《Peerless Daoist》


 C1

    Twelve years of hard work, spring!


    At the east side of Dragon Capital, the Martial God Altar!


    The Crown Prince had led countless nobles in Longjing to worship here.


    The Great Liang was established by martial arts. The entire country worshipped the Martial God. The two sacrifices were made in spring and winter without a break.


    "Young duke, don''t stare blankly. Hurry up and kneel down."


    An anxious urging sound caused Lu Yu to wake up from his ancient slumber.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. He saw himself standing under a blue sky. The towering Martial God statue was like a huge monster, standing in front of him.


    "Here... "What is it?" Lu Yu finally spoke with some hesitation.


    He was asking out of instinct, but it actually caused a lot of laughter.


    "The fool from the House of the Marquis of Yongping is indeed famous for being stupid, to the point he doesn''t even know where he is."


    "Rumor has it that this fool, Lu Yu, at the age of five, couldn''t even write his own name. Only after three years did he manage to write an ordinary set of long fists. He can be said to be an unparalleled rotten wood."


    "If he wasn''t the only son of Marquis Yongping, he would have probably starved to death on the streets long ago. If his father had not forcefully brought him to the first level of the Postliminary Realm, he probably would not even be able to enter the Martial God Altar. "


    He cast a disdainful gaze at Lu Yu, ridiculing him one after the other, filling up Lu Yu''s ears.


    As for the officer by Lu Yu''s side, he was already stomping his feet in anxiety, continuously urging Lu Yu to kneel down and not miss the timing.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to all this.


    "Seventeen years have passed ¡­"


    "I, the Netherworld Daolord, have finally completely devoured the soul of the Celestial Emperor!"


    "Shen Linglong, you never thought of this!" "You joined forces against me with a hundred other Daolords. Not only did I fail to perish alongside the Celestial Emperor, I even devoured him and brought him back to life!"


    Lu Yu looked at the azure sky that he had never seen before, and a trace of light flashed through his eyes!


    "Lu Yu, you are now in the Martial God Altar! I''ll let you off this time! Don''t try to cause trouble, quickly kneel down and worship! " The crown prince shouted.


    Lu Yu raised his head to look at the crown prince and discovered that his entire body was emitting a golden light.


    Other than the crown prince, several of the young aristocratic children present all had similar golden lights.


    That golden light seemed to be emitting a faint pressure, causing the surrounding people to look at it with reverence.


    "Lu Yu, stop watching! This was a divine light that could only be acquired by a talented young man who had received the attention of the War God. It was extremely beneficial for one''s path of martial arts. If you are greedy, then hurry up and pay your respects to the War God. Let''s see if the War God can broaden his horizons and bestow you with a streak of divine light. " Someone scoffed.


    With these words, everyone looked at Lu Yu with even more mockery than before.


    No one thought that the Lu Family''s fool would receive the Martial God''s attention!


    Just for the young people present, there were more than a hundred under the age of thirty, but less than ten that had obtained the divine light.


    Those who could obtain divine light were all young talents, and their futures were limitless!


    The Crown Prince didn''t laugh, but a look of disgust and disdain flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Lu Yu, hurry up and go pay your respects. Don''t delay the time!"


    "No need."


    Lu Yu glanced at the crown prince, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    What?


    Worshipping the War God? You don''t want this chance that others can''t even plead for!


    The crown prince immediately stood in front of Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, worshipping the Martial God is the most important matter in our Da Liang Kingdom. Are you trying to cause trouble?"


    Lu Yu looked at the crown prince with the same calm gaze, "No need, it''s because there''s no need to worship."


    "Why?"


    "Because the War God can''t accept my kneeling!"


    The moment he said this, an uproar broke out.


    "You prick, what nonsense are you talking about!" A military general bellowed angrily.


    "What a bunch of nonsense. He is truly a mad man who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth!" "How did Marquis Yongping teach his son? When His Majesty returns, I''ll definitely impeach him!" A few of the scholars were so angry that their beards were trembling, as they flew into a rage.


    At this time, someone suddenly sneered, "It can''t be that he''s afraid of losing his father''s face and doesn''t dare to go, right? His father, Marquis Yongping, was a martial god genius when he was ten years old. If he gave birth to a son who could not even obtain divine light at the age of seventeen, his face would have truly been on the floor. "


    Lu Yu sighed helplessly and said, "You''re just a wild god that hasn''t been bestowed the title of a god yet, but you''re actually treating me as a deity Guardian!"


    However, Lu Yu immediately shook his head: "Even if it''s a real Martial God, I''ve also killed more than one. For me to pay my respects to him is something that the heavens cannot tolerate. "


    Regarding Lu Yu''s words, everyone agreed that he was just a fool who spoke nonsense.


    The Crown Prince''s face was ashen as he looked at Lu Yu, "This is the incense from your Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion. You are the only male disciple in the entire Long Jing City! If you don''t pay your respects, then you will lose the face of your Eternal Ping Mansion! When your father comes back, I want to see how he explains it to the court! "


    There was actually such a thing?


    Lu Yu frowned and remained silent for a long while before he said, "I can pay my respects to him, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel down!"


    The Crown Prince''s expression changed as well. However, in his heart, he just wanted this fool to pay his respects and not miss the timing. Thus, the Crown Prince chose to keep silent.


    Lu Yu received the incense from the ritual officer and lit it with a fire.


    After that, Lu Yu walked up to the Martial God statue, bowed to it, and stuck the incense into the bronze cauldron.


    A gust of wind blew the green smoke into the air, causing Lu Yu''s figure to become a little blurry. In front of the tall statue, Lu Yu appeared to be extremely small.


    There was no change.


    Some of the looks of anticipation and curiosity had also dimmed.


    "True. How can a person who can only rely on the achievements of their parents to gain glory and wealth gain the attention of the War God?" Some people sneered again and again.


    Under countless mocking gazes, Lu Yu turned around and left.


    However, not long after Lu Yu took his first step, a loud sound came from behind him!


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering sound resonated throughout the world!


    The sky suddenly glowed with a golden light, but the light that radiated from it was far greater than a miracle. It was so dazzling that it made one dizzy!


    "What''s that?"


    "Could it be divine light? That''s impossible! How could the divine light make such a sound! "


    But before anyone could recover, Lu Yu took a second step!


    Another loud sound rang out, and soon after, the ground began to shake violently!


    Thick cracks began to appear on the surface of the altar before finally spreading to the entire ground!


    The clear sky suddenly became covered by dark clouds.


    The cold wind was still blowing. Suddenly, a few thick bolts of lightning shot out from the dark clouds.


    Countless bolts of lightning struck the body of the War God ruthlessly, like the furious roar of a mad dragon.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The martial god statue symbolizing Big Liang Wu De was struck by lightning!


    The originally clear and cloudless weather was suddenly struck by countless thunderbolts. It was as if they had locked onto the martial god statue, fiercely smashing it down!


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the War God statue was already on the verge of collapsing.


    The two legs of the War God''s statue were actually bent by heavenly lightning. In the blink of an eye, the bronze statue had knelt down!


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and everyone''s faces were pale.


    "Thunder punishment!" This is Lightning Punishment! "


    "Could it be the will of heaven? That''s impossible! My Great Liang Country is flourishing right now, how could such a scene have occurred!"


    As the crowd was panicking, someone noticed that the one kneeling on the ground was exactly where Lu Yu was.


    Could it be ¡­ Lu Yu did it?


    The War God''s Statue, kneeling down to Lu Yu?


    "It must have been a bronze statue forged by an official of the Ministry of Industry who was greedy for money. He actually tricked us for so many years by creating a bronze statue that was out of stock!"


    "When we go back, we will definitely impeach that group of workers!"


    No one believed that Lu Yu was the culprit behind all of this. How could a fool like him be able to make the Martial God kneel in front of him?


    Impossible!


    This was simply a fantasy story, absolutely impossible!


    But the scene in front of him, from a distance, was like a bronze statue of the War God kneeling down to Lu Yu; it was a shocking sight to behold!


    Looking at the chaotic Martial God Altar, Lu Yu pushed through the crowd and walked out.


    "Lu Yu, where are you going!" The Crown Prince shouted.


    Lu Yu turned around and replied in a calm tone, "I haven''t returned for seventeen years. I want to go home and visit my family."


    Everyone was surprised for a moment before they burst into laughter. The doubt in their hearts from before vanished like smoke in thin air.


    It was indeed a coincidence.


    Look, a fool or a fool.


    How old are you this year? You''re only seventeen. Haven''t you returned in seventeen years? Didn''t you just come out of the Yongping manor this morning?


    "Most likely, he didn''t obtain the War God''s Divine Light and didn''t have the face to continue standing here. That''s why he hid back home." Someone said solemnly.


    Only the crown prince was looking at Lu Yu''s back, his eyes holding a trace of doubt. However, this doubt, accompanied by the surrounding noise, quickly disappeared without a trace.

 C2

    Da da da, da da da!


    A horse carriage sped past on Dragon Capital''s Vermillion Bird Street.


    This carriage was six feet wide and eight feet high. It was made entirely out of ironwood and impervious to swords and spears.


    The two horses pulling the carriage were unique to the fire horses of the Northern Lands. When running, they would be surrounded by raging flames, allowing them to travel thousands of miles in a day.


    This carriage was exclusive to the Marquis of Yongping. The Raging Flames Horse was only produced in the north, and this carriage was personally made by the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry.


    As Lu Yu sat in the carriage, memories flooded into his mind like floodwaters.


    In his previous life, he was a Daolord of the Netherworld and was in charge of the Eighteen Netherworld.


    With a single saber in his hand, he had swept through all the realms. No one could stand up to him. He could be called the most powerful Daolord!


    However, just as he was about to challenge the overlord, he was ambushed by his Dao-companion Shen Linglong along with over a hundred other Daolords. Together with the overlord, he died and his soul plummeted into the lower realms!


    "Shen Linglong, you''re too forgetful to be cultivating in the Dominating Refinement realm!"


    "You had your meridians broken and your dantian destroyed." I used all of my spirit stones to get one Life Recovery Pill to help you cultivate again! "


    "Your spirit root is weak and your talent is lacking. It was I who ran all the way to the Kunlun Divine Mountain and offended countless supreme experts, which was why I managed to gather the Spiritual Roots from the tree, allowing you to become a prodigy! "


    "Your tribulation is critical, and your life is at stake. The world only knows that you, Shen Linglong, broke the heavenly thunder with a single finger, but did not know that I had withstood all the endless heavenly lightning! "


    "How can there be a heartless person like you? You coveted my immortal equipment, and you actually took advantage of the time when I was challenging the Celestial Emperor to sneak attack me from behind, killing me!" It was time to kill! It should be killed! "


    In Lu Yu''s heart, it was as though there was a long dragon roaring.


    On the tip of his finger, a sharp Qi pierced through the sturdy metal plate, emitting plumes of green smoke.


    As if in response to the rage in Lu Yu''s heart, a clap of thunder suddenly rang out in the clear sky.


    "Pu!" "Uuu!"


    The driver''s horn sounded outside the carriage, causing the carriage to shake before coming to a stop.


    "Young master, I deserve to die. "Somehow, this horse went crazy today!" The coachman whispered across the carriage.


    Lu Yu said in a low voice, "It''s fine, keep going!"


    As the carriage continued its journey, Lu Yu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Despite being ambushed by Shen Linglong, Lu Yu''s soul did not scatter. Instead, he fell into the lower realms together with the Heaven Emperor!


    Shen Linglong had joined forces with thirty other Daolords to set up a killing formation that seemed to be able to shake Heaven and Earth, tearing space apart and extinguishing all life.


    However, the two of them were both peerless experts, yet they were able to survive in such a killing formation!


    Coincidentally, when the two of them fell into the lower realms, they actually fell into the same body.


    A child that had just died, two peerless experts had suddenly rushed into his body!


    From the time he was born until now, Lu Yu had been minding his own business and fighting with the Celestial Emperor in the spiritual altar to the death. In the end, he had devoured the remnant soul of the Celestial Emperor, regaining his physical body.


    "The Celestial Emperor is too despicable! He truly deserves to be called the ruler of the human race!"


    Thinking of his old opponent, Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    From his dried up soul, Lu Yu had already seen all sorts of dry memories.


    In the endless universe, countless stars were floating on top of it.


    There were countless living creatures on the stars at every moment. Mortal beings, martial artists, wild beasts, and demons lived within these stars.


    The ruler of this universe was a dynasty known as the Great Yu Dynasty.


    And Taikou, the master of the Great Yu Dynasty, was honored as the Celestial Emperor!


    In his scattered memories, Lu Yu could see countless powerful Daolords bowing and worshipping to TaiGan!


    If he didn''t meet Lu Yu, he would still dominate the entire human race, and be reverently worshipped by countless people.


    "Unfortunately, you met me."


    With a cold expression, Lu Yu extended his finger and a faint golden flame appeared on his fingertip.


    Compared to the front of the War God''s Altar, each and every genius was emitting a dazzling golden light. The golden light emitted by this flame seemed to be much dimmer.


    However, the two of them could not be compared in the same breath.


    This was the Heavenly Emperor''s Primordial Flame. It still existed after a single breath of time, and his soul still did not disperse.


    However, at this moment, the soul of the Celestial Emperor was being devoured by Lu Yu. All of the ability of the Celestial Emperor was being taken away by Lu Yu.


    "This is a good item. With this Origin True Fire, even if I meet Shen Linglong''s killing array again, I can still fight my way out!"


    Lu Yu withdrew the Primordial Flame from his fingertips. At the place where the Primordial Flame had touched, a hole had now been dissolved and wisps of green smoke were drifting about.


    The mansion took up an extremely large area, over a thousand mu, and contained an exquisite garden. As the Marquis of Dazhou, the Yongping manor also had a guard of five hundred people, all of whom were elites selected from the northern army.


    Long Jing was too big, and Lu Yu''s horse carriage walked for almost an hour before finally returning to the Yongping Mansion.


    Most of the residences on the 12 horizontal streets were aristocratic houses, so it was usually rather lively here.


    "I haven''t even accompanied my family in this life."


    In Lu Yu''s memories, because he had his mind shut, he only used up a little bit of his soul to maintain a normal life. Thus, in the eyes of outsiders, he was a fool.


    Lu Yu was naturally dull and didn''t like to talk.


    It took a full month for someone to be able to read and write their name at the age of five.


    After practicing martial arts at the age of seven, he had used an ordinary long fist technique for three years before finally being able to understand the essence of the technique.


    Even when communicating with others, Lu Yu''s words were halting, and he was unable to speak a single sentence fluently.


    "In these seventeen years, because I was unable to release too much of my soul and consciousness due to fighting with the remnant soul, I was actually treated like a fool!"


    "My father was a godly warrior, yet he was mocked for having a useless son. According to his merits, he could be promoted to the rank of duke, and he could live in peace in the land of wealth. But father, for the sake of my glory and wealth, has never returned home after guarding the border for many years! "


    "Mother has a gentle personality. Whenever Long Jing meets, those noble ladies would take me as their topic and mock and ridicule Mother. Mother has never mentioned it in the family, and she has suffered too much all these years! "


    "In order to inherit our family business, sister dressed in armor and went up to kill the enemy at the age of fifteen. She never married in her fianc¨¦e!"


    The only legitimate son of his actually wanted his entire family to protect him!


    Thinking back to his experiences over the years, Lu Yu gradually clenched his fists.


    In this lifetime, even though he didn''t truly control his body, he felt the care of his family and the warmth of his home.


    If he didn''t have any family to take care of him, even if he devoured too many souls, this body would have probably starved to death! Frozen to death!


    The main gate of the Yongping Mansion.


    Lu Yu walked down from the carriage and saw that several carriages were parked in front of the Eternal Ping Mansion.


    These carriages were filled with delicate boxes, and beside them was the coiling dragon flag. The people watching the carriage were also wearing brocade robes and carrying sabers. It seemed like their origins were not small.


    "Young Master, you''re back." The old steward stood by the door, sounding a little anxious.


    Lu Yu sensed that something was wrong and asked, "Uncle Zhong, whose carriage is at the door?"


    The old steward quickly whispered, "Master, please go to the backyard. Please don''t go to the main hall."


    Lu Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    The old steward was stunned. His young master had never had such a reaction.


    "Speak!" Lu Yu shouted.


    The old steward''s forehead was covered in sweat. His voice was a bit shaky as he said, "It''s someone from the palace. They said it''s the emperor giving the first young miss a marriage."


    Lu Yu frowned. There was actually such a thing.


    Ye Zichen glanced at the guards. It seems like these were people from the palace.


    Lu Yu coldly said, "Who does the Emperor want to marry my sister to?"


    Lu Yu''s face turned cold as he rushed into the mansion.


    The old steward''s face fell as he hurriedly followed, "Young master, don''t be rash!"


    The marquis'' residence, the proper place!


    When she was the first rank madame, Lu Yu''s mother, Madam Yu Rou, knelt on the ground. He raised his head and an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    In front of Lady Yu Rou stood a few eunuchs. The leader, a red-clothed eunuch, held an imperial edict in his hand and looked arrogantly at Lady Yu Rou.


    "Madam, accept the decree!" The eunuch said in a sharp voice.


    Mistress Yurou hesitated for a moment before picking up the imperial edict with both hands. She then stood up and asked anxiously, "Eunuch, didn''t the Emperor go to war? Why was he suddenly bestowed a marriage?"


    The eunuchs looked at each other and waved the horsetail whisk in their hands. They just looked at Lady Yu Rou without saying a word.


    Mistress Yu Rou''s long, shapely eyebrows creased, and she immediately called for the maidservants by her side, giving each of the eunuchs a gold ingot.


    After the eunuchs received the money, their expressions softened.


    Mistress Yurou''s face turned pale. She did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Lu Lengshuang was already twenty-four this year, the age at which marriage was discussed. Naturally, Lady Yu Rou was especially concerned about it, but she absolutely did not expect it to be the Son of Heaven bestowing the marriage.


    She had never thought that the target of the Son of Heaven''s marriage was the current King Wei!


    It would be fine if he was an outsider, but as for King Wei, he absolutely could not let him marry his own daughter!


    If this Wei Wang was a beast, then it was all to his advantage!


    Fourth prince Yang Yishan, when he was three years old, was conferred the title of King of Wei and was exiled from the palace to build a mansion!


    At the age of ten, he had killed the maid that took care of him, and scattered her ashes on the stairs for others to trample on!


    All the girls that were robbed had no chance of surviving. Even if he was still alive, his fate would be too horrible to look at.


    Mistress Yurou''s entire body was trembling. She would never allow her daughter to marry a bastard like this!


    "This eunuch, Shuang''er comes from the military, so she can''t be compared to ordinary women who take good care of her. If she marries His Highness the Duke of Wei, she might have a breach of etiquette." Furthermore, she is also a general of the Dragon Martial Army, I am afraid that she will not be able to get away from it. " Mistress Yurou hesitated for a moment before replying.


    The red-clothed eunuch laughed coldly, as if he had already seen through Lady Yu Rou''s intentions. He said in a high-pitched voice, "The Dragon Martial Army is the Imperial Guards. If Lu Lengshuang marries His Highness King Wei, that will be her fortune. In the future, when she becomes an imperial concubine, she will enjoy endless wealth and glory. "


    Mistress Yurou insisted, "The Fate Wife still needs my daughter to come back and discuss it!"


    The red eunuch waved his hand. "There''s no need. Your daughter has already been invited to the palace by Prince Wei. Madame, please wait and carry her grandson!"


    Mistress Yurou''s expression changed and she actually asked loudly, "What did you do to Shuang''er!"


    It seemed that Mistress Yurou''s tone had suddenly turned forceful, causing the eunuchs to feel extremely dissatisfied.


    The red-robed eunuch shouted in a shrill voice, "The King Wei has taken a fancy to your daughter. That is a blessing your family has earned from all the kindness of your ancestors. Don''t give me face and refuse to take it!"


    Lady Yu Rou''s eyes were filled with anxiety. "I am the first rank madame of the imperial court, how dare you speak to me like that! Just what have you done to Shuang''er!? "


    The red-clothed eunuch laughed arrogantly, "Don''t even mention you''re a first rank celebrity, you''ve even been beaten by a first rank official! Bitch, I think you want to be whipped! "


    After the red eunuch finished speaking, he took out a whip from his sleeve and flung it towards Mistress Yurou!

 C3

    Whoosh!


    The horsewhip carried a sharp wind sound as it lashed out towards Lady Yu Rou.


    Mistress Yurou never expected that the red eunuch would be so arrogant and despotic, much less that he would make a move.


    "Madam, be careful!"


    A few guards suddenly appeared from the side and dragged Lady Yu Rou away, but the horsewhip had already landed on the body of the guards.


    Several whip sounds echoed out as the guards'' foreheads were hit by the whip.


    "A group of dog slaves dares to block my whip!" Is your House of the Marquis of Yongping preparing to rebel! " The red-clothed eunuch shouted at the top of his lungs.


    At this moment, the main door of the hall was suddenly kicked open.


    Lu Yu walked in with large strides, his face gloomy, and tore off a branch from the potted plant in the main hall.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t enter the main hall just now, his hearing was astonishing. He already roughly understood what happened in the main hall.


    At this moment, the red eunuch was flaunting his might. He was certain that the Yongping Mansion would not dare to take action, so he became more and more presumptuous.


    Thus, when Lu Yu opened the door, everyone was shocked.


    "So it''s the young duke who''s returned!" The red-clothed eunuch turned his head and saw Lu Yu. The smile on his face bloomed once again.


    So, it was this fool.


    The red-clothed eunuch waved his horsetail whisk and said with a cold smile, "So it''s the young duke who''s returned. Congratulations to the young duke; he''ll soon become a relative of the imperial family."


    Lu Yu shot a glance at the red clothed eunuch, then walked past him to where Yu Rou was.


    The red eunuch didn''t expect that he would be ignored. He was just about to get angry when he suddenly remembered that Lu Yu was a famous fool in Long Jing City.


    That was true. Who in the world would want to compete with a fool?


    "Mom, are you alright?" Lu Yu looked at Lady Yu Rou. Seeing that she wasn''t injured, his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Mother is fine. Yu''er, go back to the backyard first." When Lady Yu Rou saw that her son had returned, she could not help but feel bitter in her heart.


    His son, Tian Sheng, was not intelligent enough, and his daughter had been taken away by someone. Even Marquis Yongping, Lu Kai Shan, was not home right now.


    All the pressure fell on her body.


    Just as Lady Yu Rou was about to tell Lu Yu to hurry back, Lu Yu had already spoken.


    "All of you, help Madam go back and rest." Lu Yu called over a few shivering maidservants.


    Lady Yu Rou anxiously said, "Yu''er, you can''t meddle in the things here. Why aren''t you retreating?"


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry. Your child has been quiet for seventeen years, and now that I have finally awakened, I will no longer be as foolish as I was before. "


    Mistress Yurou''s eyes were wide open as she looked at her son in disbelief.


    She was certain that if it was the previous Lu Yu, he definitely wouldn''t say such words.


    "All of you, hurry up and bring Madam back!" Lu Yu berated once again.


    The maidservants were already trembling in fear because of the red clothed eunuch. They hurriedly rushed to help Lady Yu Rou back to the backyard.


    Lu Yu glanced at the guard who was bleeding profusely and said: "You did well. Go and tell the butler that you''ll be a servant of the Lu Family from now on!"


    Although the guard was covered in blood and looked to be in a very sorry state, his eyes lit up when he heard these words. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you, Young Master!"


    This servant''s status was much higher than his.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, "That''s enough, all of you go stand guard outside the door. No one is allowed to enter."


    The guards bowed and left. The main door of the hall was closed, and the place immediately became silent.


    "Hahaha!"


    The red-clothed eunuch clapped his hands and laughed loudly, "I have always suspected that Marquis Yongping would never have a foolish son in his lifetime of bravery. So it turns out that the young duke has been concealing his strength all this time, and is willing to bear the reputation of being a fool rather than expose himself! "


    The red eunuch''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. "Young Marquis, what are you planning to do by doing this?"


    Lu Yu sensed that the red eunuch''s expression wasn''t good, but he didn''t care in the slightest.


    Lu Yu''s gaze sized up the red eunuch, and finally landed on the red eunuch''s right hand holding the horsewhip. He said, "It''s you. You wanted to whip my mother, right?"


    The red-clothed eunuch laughed out loud. "Someone was disobedient, they naturally had to be taught a lesson. I am holding the royal decree and reading it out loud, but your mother kept on blabbering on and on.


    "Noisy? "Then don''t bother with your ears!" Lu Yu suddenly made a move, sending the broken branch flying in front of the red clothed eunuch.


    Puff!


    The wooden branch instantly pierced through the red eunuch''s ear. The powerful force directly tore it off and nailed it to the wall.


    Before the force of the wooden branches had even disappeared, shocking cracks had already appeared on the wall formed by the masonry.


    "AHH!"


    The red eunuch covered his ears and screamed miserably, furiously roaring, "Kill him!"


    There were a few green-robed eunuchs by the side of the red-clothed eunuchs. When they saw the red-clothed eunuchs getting beaten up, they immediately retrieved their weapons from their sleeves and charged towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu held his hands behind his back, seemingly not panicking in the slightest, "To think that even a first-rate Marquis'' Mansion would dare to secretly hide their weapons, you must have some guts!"


    However, the red eunuch still laughed arrogantly, "I''ll do whatever I want to do when I''m in the east, even if it''s a duke we''ll still catch him. A mere marquis is no big deal!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes as he brazenly made his move!


    Just as the two green-robed eunuchs were about to get close to them, Lu Yu threw out a punch from his left and right, heavily smashing the two men''s stomachs with two bangs.


    The two eunuchs were sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall.


    "My Dantian has been destroyed!" A green-robed eunuch''s face was ashen as he screamed shrilly.


    Lu Yu threw out a few more punches, smashing them on the heads of these green-robed eunuchs.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    With each punch, blood spurted out, and the green-robed eunuchs were killed one after another.


    The remaining green-robed eunuchs were stunned by this scene, stupefied on the spot.


    After a long while, they finally reacted. Without waiting for the red-clothed eunuch, they all ran towards the door.


    "Do you think you can escape!?" Lu Yu waved his hand, and a golden flame appeared in his palm!


    Subsequently, Lu Yu flicked his finger, and the flames flew out, landing on the green-robed eunuchs who were preparing to escape.


    "AHH!"


    The green-robed eunuchs cried out miserably. In the blink of an eye, their bodies were completely surrounded by golden flames. Three breaths of time later, the golden flames completely engulfed all of them!


    The green-robed eunuchs seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. Not even their bones were left behind.


    The red-clothed eunuch''s scalp went numb. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he suddenly bellowed and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    He was different from the other eunuchs. His body faintly emitted a faint purple glow.


    This was a Houtian seventh stage master!


    Only when a warrior trained and cultivated his true qi would he be able to advance to the Pre-Sky Realm. There were a total of one to nine levels in the Pre-Sky Realm, and each level increased by a qualitative leap.


    As for Houtian seventh stage warriors, they were already considered outstanding among the Houtian realm experts. Very few people could match up to them!


    The red-clothed eunuch did not plan to fight to the death with Lu Yu; his only goal was to leave this place!


    The golden flames that Lu Yu had just used had actually made him feel powerless to resist. Cultivators of the Martial Dao would generally have a much clearer perception than others.


    The red-clothed eunuch was already guessing in his heart. This Lu Yu definitely came across some sort of fortuitous encounter, and had a treasure in his possession. That was why he had such an ability!


    Escape!


    Escape from here!


    When they returned to the east yard, they would gather experts and snatch Lu Yu''s treasure!


    At this thought, the red eunuch''s eyes revealed a hint of greed.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Lu Yu had already taken in the changes in his expression!


    "You''re courting death!" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes, and his entire body suddenly surged with energy.


    This force caused his sleeves to flutter up and down, and a faint white light appeared beside Lu Yu.


    "How is this possible? It''s only the first level of the Houtian realm. How can it have an imposing manner that makes my heart palpitate with fear!" The red-robed eunuch was secretly shocked.


    However, the first level of Houtian realm was still only the first level of Houtian realm!


    He was at the seventh level precelestial stage, and the difference between them was like mountains and rivers!


    "Go to hell!" The red eunuch cried out shrilly, and the purple colored Zhen Qi on his fist grew even thicker.


    The punch was aggressive, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, it was full of holes.


    Both of Lu Yu''s hands were behind his back, facing this punch without showing any signs of panic. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he suddenly raised his leg and ruthlessly kicked the red-clothed eunuch''s knee.


    "Crack!"


    The red eunuch''s entire focus was on his fist, he had never expected that his knee would be attacked.


    The force of Lu Yu''s kick overlapped with the force of his charge.


    The red eunuch let out a blood-curdling screech, and his knee directly ruptured. His entire body powerlessly fell to his knees.


    An intense pain engulfed his entire body. The purple colored true energy that was originally surrounding the red eunuch immediately dissipated. He could not even mobilize a single wisp of true energy.


    "The horsewhip you''re holding is about to hit my mother, so you don''t need it!" Suddenly, Lu Yu appeared behind the red eunuch without anyone noticing. He pulled out the dagger that the red eunuch had hidden in his sleeve.


    "Pfft!"


    The red eunuch''s right hand was chopped off and blood spurted out.


    "AHH, MY HANDS!" The red eunuch was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    "If you want to keep your other hand, you can answer whatever I ask!" Lu Yu coldly said.


    The red-clothed eunuch no longer had his former arrogance. He nodded his head like a servant.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, then asked in a deep voice, "Who allowed you to pass the decree?"


    "It''s King Wei!" "He has always had a good relationship with our Supreme Commander. He entrusted us with the task of issuing an edict, so as to exert pressure on the Eternal Ping Marquis Estate so as to facilitate this marriage!" The red-robed eunuch was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Then what about my sister?"


    "It was King Wei''s idea. They drugged Lu Lengshuang''s food and then forcibly kidnapped her to the mansion while she was unconscious."


    "King Wei said that even if the House of the Marquis of Yongping disagrees, they will not be able to admit to it once he''s done cooking!"


    Sensing the cold intent behind his back, the red eunuch shouted loudly, "I''m not participating! I''m only here to make an edict, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you dare to point the whip at my mother, you deserve to die!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The red-clothed eunuch panicked to the extreme and said in a sharp voice, "You can''t kill me. My foster father is Eunuch Liu, the overseer of the eastern factory ¡­"


    Puff!


    Lu Yu stabbed the red eunuch in the head with his saber. The red eunuch''s words came to an abrupt halt, and his corpse powerlessly fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu suddenly sensed something and took his hand away from the dagger.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to see Yu''er!" Lady Yu Rou''s voice came from outside the door.


    The guard said bitterly, "Madam, the Young Master said that no one is allowed to enter. It''s better if you don''t enter."


    Creak!


    The door opened and Lu Yu walked out.


    "Mom, everything is fine now." Lu Yu revealed a smile.


    Lady Yu Rou''s gaze swept across Lu Yu, seeing that her son was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when he saw the several corpses of the eunuchs lying in the main hall, the blood that still remained on the walls, his expression immediately changed.


    "Child, you''ve caused a huge disaster. Do you know what you''re doing?!" Mistress Yurou said anxiously.


    Lu Yu still had a smile on his face as he said to Mistress Yurou, "Mother, don''t worry. Your son will carry everything, everything will be fine."


    After speaking, Lu Yu''s gaze swept across the guards and said, "Clean up the hall and send people to guard the surroundings of the mansion. Kill whoever dares to intrude!"


    The guard was startled and quickly replied in a loud voice.


    "Prepare a fast horse for me!" Lu Yu instructed once again.


    Lady Yu Rou was shocked. "Yu''er, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, Mother." I''ll go and bring Sister back! " Lu Yu strode towards the manor door.

 C4

    Dragon Capital, Wei Wang Manor.


    On the west side of the manor, there was an extremely hidden bamboo forest.


    The palace took up a huge amount of space. If he wasn''t familiar with the structure of the mansion, it would be difficult to find this place.


    It was currently broad daylight and a clear sky that stretched to ten thousand miles. However, a dense smell of alcohol and rouge permeated the air within the manor. From time to time, cries of girls and wild laughter from men could be heard.


    A beautiful dancer slowly danced to the music. Her slender figure was scattered across the tables, serving drinks and food to the guests.


    "Congratulations to Your Highness for winning over another beauty. May I know which woman is so lucky this time around? Can you call her out so we can have a feast for the eyes?" A shifty-eyed aide with a flushed face raised his glass and congratulated King Wei, who was seated at the head of the table.


    The rest of the people also raised their glasses and shouted their agreement.


    Although Wei Wang was still young, his body had already been emptied by the alcohol and sex. His somewhat dull and tired eyes swept over the people around him, and suddenly laughed out loud. "Good, today the King of Japan is happy. I''ll let you all have an eye-opener!"


    With that, King Wei waved his hands in disgust. "Get these vulgar and vulgar fans away from me!"


    The music came to an abrupt end as someone brought the dancers away from the place.


    Several of the Wei Wang Manor''s aides also leaned against their necks, wanting to see exactly who this woman was that was worthy of Prince Wei''s concealment.


    After all the servants had left, King Wei clapped his hands and two mama carried in a masked woman.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to hide it. Let us see who it is." A few of the staff could no longer wait.


    "Seeing how useless all of you are, I''ll let all of you experience it for yourself!" King Wei then ripped off the black cloth covering the woman''s face.


    When the black cloth was lifted, a peerlessly beautiful face appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Her fair skin was like white jade under the sunlight, and her sword-like eyebrows exuded a heroic aura. However, the beauty was still sleeping and had yet to wake up.


    "This... This is General Long Wu, Lu Lengshuang! " Finally, someone exclaimed.


    When the others heard this, they hurriedly turned to look at the lady. They didn''t notice it immediately because Lu Lengshuang usually wore armor.


    But now, with a single glance, he immediately recognized that this was the first female general of Dazhang, Lu Lengshuang!


    One of the aides said with trembling lips, "Your Highness, you wouldn''t want to marry her right? "She is not one of those submissive and obedient girls. If she were to get angry, it is likely that none of us are her match."


    King Wei laughed loudly. "Don''t worry. All of her zhenqi has been sealed. I even gave her two folds of cartilage powder. Even if she''s an immortal, she shouldn''t even think of moving!"


    An aide asked in surprise, "I heard that Lu Lengshuang is already an expert of the seventh level precelestial. How did Your Highness seal her cultivation?"


    Wei Wang proudly said: "I specifically asked for a Xiantian expert from my father to deal with a Houtian seventh stage martial artist, that is simply an easy task."


    Xiantian!


    Although these advisors were all ignorant, they still knew the hidden meaning of the Upper Sky Realm warriors.


    Once one entered the Xiantian realm, true energy would condense throughout the body into the Dantian. Not only could one perform some even more miraculous martial arts, it was also a qualitative leap.


    The Houtian ninth stage and the Xiantian realm were separated by a huge gap. Many Houtian ninth stage martial artists would never be able to cross this gap, even if they had to spend their entire lives.


    If they were in the Dazhou Kingdom, as long as they stepped across the Upper Sky Realm and were loyal to the imperial government, they could be conferred the title of nobility and receive the salary of the imperial government.


    For a powerhouse who could be conferred the title of a noble to be assigned directly to the emperor, it showed how much the emperor doted on the emperor.


    "But this Lu Lengshuang is the daughter of Marquis Yongping after all. What if she comes back from the battle? What should we do?" An aide said.


    The corner of Wei Wang''s mouth curled up into a sneer, "There''s no need for you to worry about that. I''m afraid that Eternal Ping will never be able to return to Longjing."


    The aides pricked up their ears and were about to inquire about the details, but the Duke of Wei waved his hand and stopped talking.


    "If Marquis Yongping is still here, I really wouldn''t dare to touch this woman. However, this was a completely different time. This King has never tasted such a charming and fierce horse. Even if Marquis Yongping got back by a fluke, there is nothing I can do about it. " King Wei suddenly revealed a vulgar smile as he reached out to touch the sleeping Lu Lengshuang''s cheek.


    The rest of the aides cupped their hands in a salute, and revealed a knowing smile when they got to this point.


    "I think you''re courting death!" An explosive shout suddenly came from outside the bamboo forest.


    Soon after, everyone heard a series of screams coming from outside.


    "AHH!"


    Along with these miserable cries, some of the guards were thrown out and heavily crashed into the ground.


    "Who is it, come to the Wei Wang Residence to act presumptuously!" The aides shouted loudly and walked forward.


    A gloomy-faced youth walked out from the depths of the bamboo forest. At his feet were a few guards from the prince''s mansion. The youth raised his foot and kicked, knocking away a few of the guards.


    Seeing the coldness in the youth''s eyes, almost everyone shuddered.


    It was as if he was the prey being watched. The feeling of being watched from the back sent shivers down one''s spine.


    "Assassins!"


    "Protect His Highness!"


    No matter where this boy came from, his ostentatiousness must have been noticed by the guards of the mansion.


    When the guards of the manor arrived, the boy would naturally be taken away.


    At this time, it was the best time to display it in front of the Duke of Wei, so no one would choose to give up on it.


    "Waiting for someone to go out and call for help?" Lu Yu said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I didn''t leave a single guard outside the bamboo forest behind!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu suddenly took out a bloody head from his back, and casually threw it on the ground.


    "You, the captain of the guards, colluded with you. You''ve harmed so many people. Today, I''m acting on behalf of the heavens." Lu Yu coldly said, as if he''d just killed a piece of trash.


    The head on the ground had its mouth wide open even when it died, and its terrified expression was frozen on it.


    The aides who had been standing in front of the Duke of Wei all turned pale when they saw this scene. They did not dare to say another word.


    King Wei suddenly pushed aside the people in front of him, looked at Lu Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Who the hell are you? Why did you attack this King''s manor?!"


    Lu Yu did not reply. Seeing Lu Lengshuang lying behind King Wei, she lifted her leg and walked towards her.


    However, his actions, in the eyes of others, had turned into an assassin planning to assassinate King Wei!


    "Halt!"


    "Insolent Assassin!"


    A few loud shouts filled with energy could be heard, as a few figures jumped out from behind King Wei, staring at Lu Yu with vicious eyes.


    There were people of all ages here, and their bodies emitted a tyrannical aura. Purple colored Zhen Qi faintly emerged from their bodies.


    This purple Qi was extremely dense, and there was even a faint purple qi appearing on their heads. It was unknown how many times stronger it was than the red eunuch.


    They were actually all powerhouses of the Houtian ninth stage!


    Houtian ninth stage was already considered the strongest Houtian realm martial artist, just a step away from being able to leap over the dragon gate and become a Xiantian martial artist!


    Seeing these people come out, the Wei Wang''s expression immediately eased up, and the way he looked at Lu Yu became unscrupulous.


    "Brat, This King will ask you one last time, just who are you!" King Wei shouted.


    Lu Yu''s cold eyes swept across all of the Houtian ninth stage martial artists and coldly said, "You are just a person with cultivation base, yet you are the villain. You deserve to die!"


    King Wei''s expression changed as he pointed at Lu Yu and yelled, "Kill him!"


    Without needing any instructions from King Wei, a few Houtian ninth stage experts had already rushed towards Lu Yu, unleashing their most powerful martial arts.


    For a time, the sky was shining with a purple radiance that radiated purple true energy everywhere!


    Facing such a shocking momentum, Lu Yu appeared to be in no hurry. His long sleeves were blown by the wind, and a pale white Qi flowed into his sleeves.


    If one were to look closely, they would be able to see that there seemed to be a mass of faint white true energy flowing in Lu Yu''s palm, from which faint sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard.


    "It turns out that he is just an inner disciple of the first level of Houtian realm. He really doesn''t know his limits!"


    Seeing the true energy that Lu Yu released, a few of his staff couldn''t help but laugh.


    The first level of Houtian realm was only the most basic stage of martial arts cultivation. Many children who had just stepped into this stage were already at this stage.


    A mere first level precelestial dared to behave so atrociously in the Prince Wei''s mansion? He was courting death!


    Sou sou sou!


    In a split-second, a few Houtian ninth level experts appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    These Houtian realm experts had already noticed Lu Yu''s cultivation, and their hearts were at ease.


    Originally, when Lu Yu suddenly barged in, they were still a little uncertain, but now, they could be at ease.


    It was only the first level of the Houtian realm, so they could do whatever they wanted with it!


    "Brat, if you want to blame something, blame your arrogance. This is not a place you should be!" An old man with a white beard stabbed towards Lu Yu with a sword in his hand.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes as he suddenly took a step forward and directly missed this sword qi.


    "What!" That old man never thought that Lu Yu would be able to dodge his sword attack so easily.


    Boom! *


    This palm landed solidly on the old man''s body. The old man originally had true energy to protect his body, but with Lu Yu''s true energy at the first level of the Postnatal realm, he was unable to protect himself in the slightest.


    "Pfft!" The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood and staggered backward.


    However, since Lu Yu took the initiative, he wasn''t prepared to forgive this old man. Taking a step forward, he threw a punch at the old man!


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Every punch that landed on the old man was like a giant boulder falling to the ground. Even the sound of his bones breaking could be clearly heard.


    Although the old man was an expert of the ninth level of the Postliminary Realm, he was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t emit even the slightest bit of true energy.


    "Halt, stop!"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Quickly stop!"


    "Stop fighting, this old man admits defeat ¡­" Cough, cough, cough! "


    The old man''s voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, Lu Yu''s fist landed on his forehead, and the old man fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut. After that, he remained motionless, not breathing at all.


    He, was actually beaten to death by Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu turned his head, looking at the remaining Houtian ninth stage experts, coldly saying: "Don''t be anxious, none of you will be able to escape!"

 C5

    The old man''s body was still bleeding.


    The scene was extremely shocking. Even the Houtian ninth stage experts who were at the front also stopped in their tracks.


    "Could he be hiding his cultivation?"


    Several Houtian ninth level experts muttered to themselves, but they didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Yu like they did in the beginning.


    The situation was in a deadlock for a while, but it didn''t last long.


    King Wei shouted, "Don''t just stand there! Let''s attack together! I don''t believe that he''s a god, so why don''t you all go up! "


    With the King Wei''s order, these Houtian ninth level experts didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    "Nine Python Coiling Dragon Formation, rise!"


    A youthful looking Pre-Sky Realm warrior shouted loudly, and the rest of the people all responded in unison, scattering around Lu Yu, purple true energy connecting together.


    These people were here to protect the king, so it was obvious that they were cooperating with each other. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to execute such a formation so quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There was a sandstorm in the air, and in the sandstorm, the silhouette of a huge python could be vaguely seen.


    A powerful aura began to reverberate in the surroundings, and the hissing sound of a python could actually be heard clearly.


    The ninth level precelestial youth loudly shouted, "Kill this man!"


    "Kill!"


    The others all shouted in unison as they channeled all of their true qi into the formation.


    As if he was surrounded by an army of ten thousand soldiers, Lu Yu was currently surrounded by a group of peak Houtian realm experts. However, his gaze was still fixated on the Duke of Wei, and the chill in his eyes became even stronger.


    If he had arrived just a moment later, who knew what King Wei would have done.


    In this life, it was rare for him to have relatives. With a home, Lu Yu would not allow anyone to destroy it.


    This person deserved to die!


    After Lu Yu''s gaze swept past him, King Wei felt a chill in his heart.


    He had no doubt that if Lu Yu was by his side, he would definitely kill him.


    "That shouldn''t be possible. He doesn''t look that old. Even if he''s a peerless genius, he should die from being surrounded like that!" King Wei tried his best to comfort himself, but his pounding heart had already betrayed him.


    As for the remaining aides, they were even worse off. Most of them were all useless people who only had money left in their pockets.


    Normally, it was fine to bully others with the help of the Wei Wang, but when encountering such a situation, he did not dare to get too close.


    Standing in the middle of the formation, Lu Yu unexpectedly had a trace of understanding.


    Back in the day, in the endless galaxies, the same scene also occurred. Lu Yu was in the middle of a huge array, and the surrounding people all revealed malevolent expressions as they formed a huge array, preparing to kill him.


    Now, around him, that massive killing array had already been formed.


    The killing array was directly facing Lu Yu''s location. A python was already slowly forming, and it began to form ¡­


    Lu Yu''s eyes were suddenly filled with killing intent. At this moment, he brazenly made his move, and was prepared to not show any mercy. The moment he made his move, it would be a deathblow!


    Lu Yu suddenly leaped into the air and ruthlessly kicked a corner of the Killing Array. Following a miserable scream, a man actually flew out from the Killing Array.


    The place where the killing array was set was filled with sand and wind. Ordinary people didn''t dare to approach that place, but Lu Yu had already discovered some clues.


    This so-called killing array was full of flaws.


    "Hold on! You mustn''t let him leave!" Someone exclaimed. The true energy that had been poured into the killing array had become more and more solid.


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Just at this moment, the nine pythons in the killing array finally appeared.


    Each of the pythons'' bodies seemed to be faintly flashing with a purple light. At the same time, they were emitting a terrifying aura. Standing beside them, one could feel a cold wind blowing past them.


    "Kill!"


    Under the shouts of all the Postnatal realm experts, the python opened its mouth wide and bit towards Lu Yu.


    Although it was formed by a formation, the python seemed to be real. Even when it opened its mouth, one could vaguely smell a bloody scent.


    Lu Yu''s face was cold and indifferent. Seeing the python charge towards him, he didn''t dodge and walked straight towards it.


    "Hehe, has he gone stupid from fright? He''s still walking forward?" One of the aides sneered.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his smile froze on his face, and in the blink of an eye, his complexion turned extremely pale.


    Lu Yu suddenly clenched his fist, each of his fingers seemed to emit endless white mist. His fist shot out, piercing through the sky like a raging dragon.


    Roar!


    The nine pythons lost a single python in the blink of an eye, but the remaining eight pythons didn''t stop, continuing to bite towards Lu Yu from all directions.


    Lu Yu did not turn around, but the white zhenqi on his body suddenly turned into a five clawed black dragon, rising from the ground beside him.


    "What?! True energy materialized!"


    "This is an Upper Sky technique, how can he know this? He is just a kid at the first level of the Houtian realm!"


    Several Houtian ninth level experts were dumbstruck, almost unable to maintain the operation of the great array.


    Although Houtian ninth stage warriors were tyrannical, they could only display some basic martial arts techniques using Zhen Qi.


    And condensing true energy into something solid would require the strength of a group of people to condense a great formation.


    For example, the Nine Python Coiling Dragon Formation could not be used by a single person.


    An Upper Sky warrior could transform his Qi into substance for attacking.


    There were even some innate experts who had one of their arms chopped off, but they could still continue to fight by relying solely on their Zhen Qi to connect their bones.


    These Houtian experts were stunned for a moment. They finally understood the seriousness of the matter!


    "Even if he is a Xiantian master, we will make him stay here today!" A Pre-Sky Realm warrior suddenly shouted loudly, and the purple light around his body became even more intense.


    The remaining Pre-Sky Realm martial artists shouted in unison. Immediately, that python that was destroyed by Lu Yu came back to life.


    The nine pythons roared, and started biting towards Lu Yu.


    Roar!


    The black dragon that was originally formed on Lu Yu''s body now roared angrily at the nine pythons.


    "Nine pythons. In the end, you''re still just a beast. Do you really think you can fight against a dragon?"


    Lu Yu let out a light breath and attached himself to the Black Dragon''s body, which became even more vigorous.


    Sssii! * Sssii! * Sssii! *


    The black dragon descended upon the nine pythons, and like a pack of sheep, the python was engulfed by the black dragon.


    The seemingly tyrannical true qi python was actually rapidly melting!


    "That dragon is devouring my Zhen Qi!"


    "I can''t hold on any longer, retreat!"


    The great formation had already been broken, and all the Houtian masters were preparing to withdraw their Zhen Qi. However, at this moment, they heard Lu Yu loudly shout, "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu suddenly retracted his Black Dragon and stepped out of the Killing Array.

 C6

    "My Dantian has been destroyed!"


    "Senior, please spare my life. This little one has eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai. Please spare me!"


    Waves of screams rose and fell, and then gradually dissipated, leaving behind only a series of corpses.


    Lu Yu didn''t hold back in the slightest and attacked with his killing move.


    Since this group of people wanted to kill him, there was no need for him to be merciful towards them.


    If they had to blame something, they could only blame it on the fact that they had followed the wrong master.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed as the formation collapsed. The ferocious group of Houtian ninth level experts were all destroyed by Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, those moves that seemed to be full of vigor were all flaws.


    Whenever Lu Yu threw a punch over, the attacks of those experts would all break. There were even some that got punched in the stomach by Lu Yu, unable to mobilize even the slightest bit of true energy.


    Lu Yu came out of the array like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, unstoppable.


    Puff puff puff!


    A series of muffled moans sounded out one after another. The experts of the Houtian realm fell to the ground without a sound.


    The aides were finally dumbfounded. Just where did this expert come from, to be so fierce!


    King Wei was still holding his wine cup, trying his best to remain calm. He looked at Lu Yu and said, "I have messed with an expert like you, who are you?"


    "You don''t remember?" Lu Yu ruminated over these words, "You dare to extend your hand towards my Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion, but you don''t know who I am!"


    Marquis Yongping''s Mansion!


    King Wei''s pupils constricted. He never thought that the Yongping manor would have such an expert.


    Although he was a scoundrel who would commit all sorts of crimes, he was not a brainless person. Before he attacked, he would often investigate the background of the other party.


    He had never cared about some small fries. He could do whatever he wanted with them.


    The only reason he dared to touch the Eternal Ping Marquis Estate was because the Lu Family''s only Innate was that the Eternal Ping Marquis, Lu Kai Shan, had already gone to the Northern Lands and was not at home.


    Another reason was that Wei Wang was confident that Lu Kai Shan would never return!


    The news was absolutely accurate.


    The only person left in the Lu family who could be of any use was the General of the Dragon Martial Army, Lu Lengshuang, who had been kidnapped by him!


    That''s not right!


    King Wei was alarmed. He had already realized something he had overlooked.


    Looking at the young man before her, she could tell that he was extremely young. In fact, he even bore some resemblance to Lu Lengshuang between his eyebrows.


    Could it be?


    "You ¡­ You are Lu Kai Shan''s son, Lu Yu! " King Wei pointed at Lu Yu and said with a trembling voice.


    On Lu Yu''s ice-cold face, a rare smile appeared: "Very good, since you know who I am, then you don''t need to be a muddleheaded ghost on the Road to River Styx."


    This was impossible!


    How could he possibly be Lu Yu!


    The son of Marquis Yongping, Lu Kai Shan, was a famous fool, even the imperial doctors in the palace could prove it!


    Seventeen years old and only at the Houtian realm, how could it be this fierce and disorderly powerhouse in front of him!


    While he was stunned speechless, Lu Yu had already moved!


    Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, King Wei''s voice changed as he screamed: "Don''t, don''t! I haven''t touched your sister, take her away! "


    "Too late!" Lu Yu suddenly let out a furious roar. In his palm, a faint black dragon aura spiraled.


    Unfortunately, right now, all of the Pre-Sky Realm Warriors beside King Wei had been killed by Lu Yu.


    The remaining useless aides could come up with bad ideas normally, but when it really came to a critical moment, none of them dared to move forward out of fear.


    At this moment, a low shout suddenly came from the clear sky, "Stop!"

 C7

    "Stop!"


    The voice was full of energy, and it sounded like thunder, causing people to shiver.


    Upon hearing this voice, the desperate expression of the Prince of Wei suddenly turned a bright red. He faced the sky and shouted, "Reverend Wang, come and save me!"


    King Wei had obviously come to the rescue!


    However, Lu Yu''s steps didn''t stop. His palm struck out towards King Wei.


    With that, the Duke of Wei was scared out of his wits. He could not help but let out a shriek.


    "You still dare to attack!" That sound seemed to be extremely angry. Then, like a gale, the bamboo forest shattered into countless pieces.


    The sound of wind breaking rang out. A figure''s footsteps were extremely fast, stepping over countless bamboo poles, finally landing in front of Lu Yu.


    The person who came was a burly man. He wore the armor of a general from the Imperial Guards, and his body was emitting a black Zhen Qi. He looked extremely terrifying.


    Seeing Lu Yu rush towards the Duke of Wei, the man was greatly alarmed and quickly dashed in front of him to block him.


    Boom! *


    A dull sound rang out, and the others present couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    Some people were even more exhausted. Blood directly flowed out of their ears as they fainted on the ground.


    The big man''s right foot took a step back, causing the ground to crack and crack.


    As for Lu Yu, his speed also finally slowed down a little.


    A trace of surprise flashed through the big man''s eyes. He stared at Lu Yu in disbelief: "Xiantian!"


    That''s right, the strength that Lu Yu had displayed was exactly the same as a Xiantian cultivator!


    The big sized man was an Upper Sky warrior. Although he was only at the First Sky of the Nascent Level, he was actually walking step by step!


    Those who cultivated naturally knew how difficult it was. No matter how much talent one had, they needed solid training before they could reach the realm they should be in.


    And this young man in front of him was too young!


    Lu Yu''s lake-like eyes finally revealed a trace of luster, he sized the big man up, then coldly said: "You want to help the evil?"


    Lu Yu''s sharp eyes were filled with killing intent, which actually made the big man shudder.


    "Friend, I am Dazhu, the Guardian Hall''s Wang Ming. I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding. We can discuss it properly, there''s no need to fight and kill. " The big man tried his best to soften his voice.


    "Reverend Wang, quickly kill him! Didn''t you seal Lu Lengshuang with your own hands? He is Lu Lengshuang''s little brother. Hurry up and kill him, Lu Lengshuang is this king''s! At that time, no matter what reward you want, I will let royal father reward you! " King Wei shouted from behind him.


    What do you mean a piggy teammate?


    Now, as the Guardian of the Great Liang clan, Wang Ming deeply understood this point.


    Wang Ming soon felt Lu Yu''s killing intent, which was like a violent storm. As a Xiantian expert, he also felt chills run down his spine.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Lu Yu''s gaze swept across everyone present and coldly said, "As expected, it''s a nest of snake rats. Since you dare to touch my family, then let them do the same."


    Lu Yu ferociously stomped on the ground, and with a loud bang, a crater actually appeared on the ground.


    Both of Lu Yu''s fists were covered with a pale white layer of true energy. A dragon''s roar could be heard, one after another.


    "This is the first level of Hou Tian Warrior, no, it is clearly an innate technique! Could he be hiding his cultivation base!? "


    Wang Ming''s heart was already in turmoil. However, he still maintained a calm expression on his face.


    "So what if you''re a hidden cultivation genius? How old are you? In terms of experience, you''re still too young compared to me!"


    Wang Ming quickly made up his mind. He raised his fist and rushed forward to fight Lu Yu.

 C8

    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Since Wang Ming had already fallen out with him, he no longer put on an act. Black Zhen Qi immediately surged out from his body.


    The Zhen Qi interweaved with each other on Wang Ming''s forehead, and some of them even gradually condensed into the shape of a fierce beast, roaring towards the sky, extremely terrifying.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    The two exchanged blows with their fists and palms. Their movements were as fast as lightning. Ordinary people were unable to catch the movements of these two. They could only hear the unceasing sounds of explosions, which could send chills down one''s soul.


    "Sacred Tiger Fist!"


    Wang Ming suddenly shouted loudly. The surging Zhen Qi gathered on his forehead, and a fierce tiger formed from Zhen Qi circled around Wang Ming. The faint sound of a tiger''s roar could be heard one after another.


    This was innate technique, true qi transformation!


    To be able to perform more ingenious martial arts with the help of his zhen qi was something that a Houtian ninth stage warrior couldn''t even hope to catch up to.


    When he used this move, Wang Ming''s entire aura exploded out like a volcano. The powerful aura even caused the hearts of the onlookers to turn cold.


    "This kid is dead for sure!"


    "Master Wang has been promoted to the Xiantian realm since a long time ago. Killing such a kid is just like taking out an item out of your bag."


    "How old is he? Even if he has some talent, he can''t possibly be a match for Reverend Wang!"


    The group of aides who were previously trembling in fear by Lu Yu had finally found someone to rely on and they all began to shout loudly.


    That''s right, even if this kid was a peerless genius, so what?


    Several of his staff were elated, as if they could already see the scene of Lu Yu being turned into a corpse by Wang Ming.


    Even Wei Wang was so excited that he started pouring himself a glass of wine.


    However, just as he finished pouring the wine into his cup, his hand suddenly stopped mid-air, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "Impossible!"


    King Wei''s hands were already shaking violently, and valuable wine gushed out of his wine cup. However, King Wei was completely oblivious to it.


    In their eyes, the usually invincible Wang Ming was actually being pushed back step by step.


    Wang Ming indeed felt the pressure!


    There was a lot of pressure, but even when he faced the other ministers of the Hall of Reverence, he did not feel this way.


    He was certain that the youngster in front of him was only at the Houtian realm and that he wasn''t faking it.


    However, with such a low level of cultivation, he was unable to fight back. He could only maintain a defensive posture!


    Wang Ming let out a loud roar that seemed as if he was about to vent the stifled feeling in his heart, and the strength in his hands became even stronger.


    "Reckless fellow!"


    Lu Yu''s cold voice came out from the gale. Both of them seemed to be using their full strength, but if one looked closely, it was clear who was stronger.


    Wang Ming seemed to be exerting all of his strength. Black Zhen Qi emitted from his body, and from time to time, the sound of stones exploding could be heard. It was deafening.


    As for Lu Yu, he acted like he was facing a child. Each of his movements was brisk, as if he was strolling leisurely in the wind to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Hearing the two words "boorish man", Wang Ming''s eyes reddened.


    "Son, what do you know!" Wang Ming shouted in anger.


    Lu Yu''s ice-cold gaze passed through Wang Ming''s powerful aura and landed on him. He coldly said, "His zhenqi is several times stronger than his opponent''s, but he''s unable to instantly suppress his opponent."


    "You can''t even release and retract your true qi as you wish. It''s emitting energy everywhere. It looks very powerful, but it''s unable to cause too much damage to me!"


    "Furthermore, you relied on your own Upper Sky cultivation to commit heinous acts. Even more damnable thing is that you actually dared to touch my family!"


    Lu Yu looked at Wang Ming as if he was looking at a dead man: "Today, just leave your life behind!"

 C9

    Lu Yu scolded a few times, causing Wang Ming''s face to flush red.


    He was already middle-aged, and had gone through countless trials and tribulations, but there had never been a young man who dared to criticize him like this!


    Moreover, he''d discovered that he was unable to defeat his opponent in a short period of time!


    Anger, shame, and all sorts of emotions intertwined together as Wang Ming finally exploded!


    "I will tear you apart alive!" Wang Ming''s face turned red, the veins on his forehead had already been exposed, and he could no longer control his anger.


    The Sacred Tiger Fist that Wang Ming used was rumored to be a martial art handed down from an immortal sect.


    There were many mortal empires, and the Liang Dynasty was just one of them. The highest cultivation realm was only at the Xiantian realm.


    But above the Upper Sky Realm was a realm beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the Emperor of the Dazhou Kingdom had to kneel and kowtow to an immortal upon seeing him!


    It was rumored that Emperor Dazhuang had once met someone from the First Immortal School by chance, which was why he was able to rise to the top and establish his Liang dynasty step by step.


    Before that immortal sect disciple left, he left behind several martial arts secret manuals, and this Sacred Tiger Fist was one of them.


    Currently, these secret martial arts manuals were stored in the Great Liang Imperial Palace. Only people who were trusted by the Emperor or who had achieved outstanding merits for the Great Liang would be able to obtain such a secret martial arts manual.


    Although Wang Ming was a reverend, he was still able to obtain the Immortal Gate martial arts through his outstanding battle achievements.


    He also relied on this Tiger Sage Fist to shake the martial arts world!


    "It''s full of flaws, unable to withstand a single blow!"


    As for the Immortal Gate martial arts that Wang Ming was so proud of, Lu Yu only gave a single word of evaluation.


    According to the difference in their cultivation realms, Wang Ming was at least a hundred times stronger than Lu Yu. However, in the hands of Wang Ming, he was simply unable to display his full strength.


    Lu Yu easily found the flaw in Wang Ming''s move and easily resolved it.


    Thus, Wang Ming discovered that even though he had clearly exhausted all of his strength and used all of his True Qi, he was still unable to do anything to Lu Yu.


    "Die!" Wang Ming shouted loudly, his fist was already right in front of Lu Yu.


    However, he didn''t expect Lu Yu to suddenly lean to the side. His palm moved forward, and a black dragon''s energy gushed out from his sleeve, heavily smashing into Wang Ming''s stomach.


    As the two powerful forces clashed, Wang Ming was pushed back several steps and actually fell to the ground.


    With just a few words, Lu Yu had completely destroyed Wang Ming''s mentality.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but shake his head. With this mentality, being able to advance into the Xiantian realm was already a stroke of luck.


    Lu Yu shook his head. In Wang Ming''s eyes, this made him think that Lu Yu was looking down on him.


    "Bastard, if I don''t chop you into pieces today, I swear I won''t be a human!" Wang Ming suddenly stood up. He took out a black pill from an unknown place and directly popped it into his mouth.


    Roar!


    After three breaths, Wang Ming suddenly let out a roar that sounded like that of a ferocious beast.


    His body suddenly exuded a demonic aura akin to that of a ferocious beast, and even Wang Ming''s eyes turned into those of a tiger.


    Puff puff!


    Wang Ming''s muscles bulged and his clothes burst. His body instantly swelled to nearly three times their original size.


    He had always been a robust and robust man. After consuming the medicinal pill, he had grown even more muscular and sturdy.


    Along with the change in his physique, the aura emitted by Wang Ming''s body also gradually rose, all the way until he reached the 3rd level of the Innate realm!


    "Roar!" Wang Ming bellowed and rushed over.


    "Borrowing the spirit of a beast to temporarily strengthen my body?" Lu Yu muttered, "Forget it, in this lifetime, you don''t need to be a human anymore!"


    Lu Yu''s fingers were placed together, his eyes were brimming with vigor, his feet stepped on the ground, and all the Qi in his body gathered!


    "Break!" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice.


    A wave of ghostly wails and wolfish howls sounded out, and a black gas actually flew out from Lu Yu''s fingertip.


    The Xiantian Zhen Qi was just like a thin piece of paper, it was easily penetrated by the black qi.


    Puff!


    A hole had appeared on Wang Ming''s forehead.


    Wang Ming looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. Then, his body swayed before he crashed onto the ground.

 C10

    "Gulp!"


    It was unknown who swallowed the saliva that was being spat on the ground. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the motionless body of Wang Ming on the ground.


    He must be dreaming!


    How is this possible, how is this possible!


    That was a Xiantian expert, a reverend from the royal family. Even in the palace where experts were everywhere, he was still a formidable expert who could take charge of himself!


    Just like that, he was killed by a youth!


    King Wei was roaring in his heart, but the truth told him that he had to escape.


    "Anyone who can stop him will be heavily rewarded by This King!" Wei Wang dashed forward, aiming for the small path behind the bamboo forest.


    The blood hadn''t dried out yet.


    Especially when the Guardian of the Royal Family, Wang Ming, had fallen to the ground. It was simply a shocking sight to behold.


    Become a scapegoat for King Wei? This group of people were too familiar with this prince''s character. In the end, not only would they not be able to get anything, they would even lose their lives.


    "Your Highness, we''ll go out and find reinforcements for you!" The group of aides shouted loudly and scattered in all directions.


    The Duke of Wei had seen all of this happening and did not care about settling the score with this group of people. It was better for him to escape first.


    This King Wei had quite a bit of cultivation. He grew up in luxury and had consumed countless elixirs. Although he didn''t train normally, he was already a Houtian fourth stage expert.


    At this moment, the Duke of Wei was displaying his unfamiliar true energy as he used all his might to slip away.


    "You still want to run?!"


    King Wei was suddenly scared out of his wits when he heard Lu Yu''s voice exploding next to his ear. He turned around and saw Lu Yu standing beside him, a hand had already clamped on his neck.


    "Don''t, spare me!" King Wei screamed miserably, but he was suddenly lifted up by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with killing intent. In his right palm, a pitch-black saber energy was slowly condensing.


    At this moment.


    "Little Yu?"


    A light call entered Lu Yu''s ears. Only then did he turn his head and see his sister, Lu Lengshuang, who had been in a coma all this time, slowly awakening.


    Even though Lu Lengshuang had been drugged, because she was a martial artist herself, even if her cultivation realm was sealed, she would quickly recover.


    Seeing the scene before her, a hint of astonishment flashed across Lu Lengshuang''s eyes.


    Before she had fainted, she had felt that something was wrong, but the intense dizziness had caused her to lose consciousness and wake up now.


    Looking at her body, Lu Lengshuang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her body was still wearing the clothes she wore before she fainted, without any changes.


    However, very quickly, Lu Lengshuang''s gaze landed on a pile of corpses beside her.


    The surrounding smell of blood was extremely heavy. Many people had died miserable deaths because of Lu Yu''s fist, almost as if a river of blood had flowed.


    Especially when he saw Wang Ming lying on the ground with a black bloody hole on his forehead. His eyes were wide open as if he died with grievance.


    "Someone actually killed Wang Ming!"


    Lu Lengshuang was in the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guard Army, so she naturally knew the position of the Imperial Palace''s Guardian.


    Such a powerful expert had actually died in front of Lu Lengshuang. Lu Lengshuang was already indescribably shocked in her heart.


    Especially when she saw her own brother grabbing someone by the neck and threatening him with a cold voice!


    That was King Wei!


    Why would his little brother, who was not fully intelligent, be here?


    Filled with doubt and confusion, Lu Lengshuang hesitated for a moment before finally opening her mouth and asking, "Little Yu, why are you here?"

 C11

    Seeing that his sister had already woken up, Lu Yu threw her out and King Wei once again fell to the ground.


    "Land, land, land ¡­" Lu Yu! Don''t be so excited, your sister is awake, I didn''t do anything! "


    Wei Wang''s entire body was trembling. He had just recovered a life or death situation, so how could he not cherish it?


    Suddenly, King Wei seemed to have thought of something and turned to shout at Lu Lengshuang, "General Lu, quickly stop your brother. He wants to harm this king!"


    Wei Wang knew that Lu Lengshuang had always been loyal to the royal family and would definitely speak up to stop them.


    As expected, Lu Lengshuang immediately shouted, "Little Yu, stop!" When she saw Lu Yu grabbing onto King Wei''s neck, she was afraid that her half-wit brother would accidentally kill him.


    The blade aura in Lu Yu''s palm was already slowly condensing, with an astonishing aura.


    "Hurry up and stop! Do you want our family to be doomed!?" Lu Lengshuang reprimanded, but she was still very confused.


    That is, a Zhen Qi substance?


    Xiao Yu was an Upper Sky warrior, how was this possible!


    Lu Yu turned around and said to Lu Lengshuang, "Sister, do you know that this bastard has drugged you and made you faint, then had someone seal your cultivation. He has ulterior motives."


    "What!"


    Lu Lengshuang woke up with a start. From the moment she woke up, she had felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    Now, after circulating his zhenqi through his entire body, he realized that his meridians had been blocked by a surge of tyrannical power, and he was unable to use any zhenqi at all.


    "What''s going on!" Lu Lengshuang was surprised in her heart. However, she was extremely intelligent and quickly understood what was going on.


    She was well aware of the nature of King Wei. Other people might not be able to do such a thing, but there was nothing about him that he would not dare to do!


    "Your Highness, you did this!" Lu Lengshuang''s tone was icy cold and her face frosted over.


    King Wei''s tone faltered. His heart had almost stopped beating when he sensed Lu Yu''s and Lu Lengshuang''s murderous intent.


    King Wei shouted, "Lu Lengshuang, your brother wants to kill me! If This King dies, your Lu family will accompany This King in death! "


    "You''re courting death!"


    The black sabre qi on Lu Yu''s fingertips was extremely sharp, aimed straight at King Wei and slashed across.


    At this moment.


    "Young duke, please let them go and let them go." King Wei did something wrong this time, but it did not result in a major mistake. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    This person was wearing a red robe and had no facial features. His entire body was emitting a strange and tyrannical aura.


    When this person appeared, Lu Yu immediately wrinkled his brows.


    This was a eunuch, but he was different from the people he had just met.


    He concealed his aura, not releasing it. Only a trace of a shocking aura lingered around his body.


    The eunuch did not seem to move, but an invisible layer of true energy had already formed in front of King Wei.


    Puff!


    Lu Yu''s saber Qi was completely blocked by an invisible barrier. The blade Qi stopped at the tip of King Wei''s nose and disappeared without a trace.


    "And who are you?" Lu Yu''s brows twitched as he asked.


    "We are Eunuch Bingpen and Governor Liu Bao of Dongchang, the Ministry of Rites and Surveillance Bureau." The python robed eunuch stood in front of Wei Wang, a trace of gloom flashing across his eyes.


    Lu Yu frowned: "You want to protect him?"


    Liu Bao looked at Lu Yu and sneered, "Young Marquis, it''s best if you don''t act too impulsively in front of us. "If I hurt you, we won''t be able to explain ourselves when Marquis Yongping comes back."


    Lu Lengshuang felt weak all over and was unable to stand up. However, she still shouted anxiously, "Little Yu, come back!"


    Lu Lengshuang knew that the old eunuch before her, Liu Bao, was fearsome. She was extremely anxious, but unfortunately, she was too weak to move.


    Lu Yu looked at Liu Bao coldly. Suddenly, he noticed that behind Liu Bao, King Wei''s eyes flashed with a trace of malice.


    If he didn''t get rid of this fellow, he would absolutely seek revenge in the future.


    Lu Yu had an idea. A powerful saber Qi burst out from his fingertips, and before Liu Bao could react, he had already passed Liu Bao in an instant, directly piercing through King Wei''s forehead.


    "Pfft!"


    King Wei''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    "So what if I kill him in front of you?" Lu Yu coldly said.

 C12

    "You!"


    Liu Bao never thought that Lu Yu would still dare to attack in front of him!


    Just now, when he came over, he purposely created a zhen qi barrier to block Lu Yu''s blade Qi.


    He originally thought that this move would make Lu Yu retreat in the face of danger, but he never imagined that Lu Yu would actually still dare to attack!


    Liu Bao suppressed the anger and shock in his heart as he ran to the side of the Duke of Wei. After a brief inspection, he knew that the Duke of Wei was hopeless.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Liu Bao no longer had the calmness he had at the beginning, instead he shouted angrily at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu coldly said, "If you can''t accept this, you can take revenge for him!"


    "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around!" Unknowingly, Lu Lengshuang had actually endured the weakness of her body and walked over to Lu Yu''s side.


    "Sister!" Lu Yu''s heart shuddered and he quickly turned around to help the weakened Lu Lengshuang up.


    Lu Lengshuang''s face was pale. However, she forced herself to raise her head and said to Liu Bao, "Eunuch Liu, your little brother''s intelligence is lacking. It''s inevitable that she will do something beyond her limits. I hope that Eunuch Liu will not kill him for father''s sake. "


    "Outstanding? Heh heh, General Lu, what your little brother is doing is not just going out of line! " Liu Bao''s gaze was ice-cold as he looked at Lu Yu, filled with killing intent.


    The one that Lu Yu killed was the current dynasty''s prince, and also the Emperor''s favorite prince!


    Even if his father, Marquis Yongping, Lu Kai Shan was here, it would be very difficult for him to save Lu Yu!


    Lu Lengshuang bit her lips as determination flashed past her eyes. She looked up at Liu Bao and said, "General Liu, everything happened because of me. I''m willing to die for Little Yu!"


    "Hahaha, you think that you alone will be fine? For your little brother to do such a reckless thing, according to the law of the great beam, the Nine Clan shall be executed! " Liu Bao''s savage laughter resounded in the surroundings.


    Nine familial extermination!


    Lu Lengshuang was completely shocked by these words. Even though she had been on the battlefield for many years, her body was still trembling.


    Just as Lu Lengshuang was at a loss for what to do, a pair of firm hands rested on her shoulders.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I will take care of everything here!" Lu Yu gently placed Lu Lengshuang on a chair.


    Leave everything to me!


    Lu Lengshuang had never thought that her younger brother, who was born to be a fool, would actually say something like this.


    Liu Bao said in a strange tone, "What, did you start to say your last words?"


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked straight at Liu Bao with a fiery gaze.


    "Liu Bao, if you dare to say that, then let me ask you. King Wei is guilty of heinous crimes. He slaughtered civilians and committed countless sins. Why don''t you say that?"


    "Although my Ah''jie is a woman, she has fought for the nation ever since she was young. She has killed countless enemies in her entire life, and has made outstanding meritorious military exploits. Yet, you were kidnapped by such a bastard and sent to the Palace. You have ulterior motives! "


    "According to the law of the Great Liang, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the commoners! I''ve killed a few bastards who did something wrong, and I should be rewarded according to the rules! You, an old eunuch, are blind and ignorant. How dare you talk about exterminating the nine races in front of me when you don''t know the law! "


    These words directly asked for Liu Bao''s sore spot.


    "What a sharp-tongued kid. I won''t waste any more words with you today. You have committed a great sin. Come with me to Dongsheng Prison!" His hand was already reaching out towards Lu Yu.


    A powerful aura immediately gushed over, as though a pressure that could destroy everything was enveloping the surroundings.


    Lu Yu''s sleeves swayed back and forth as if they were being blown by the wind.


    "Ka, ka!"


    Inside Lu Yu''s body, a bone shaking sound came out. That pressure was like a mountain pressing down on Lu Yu''s body.


    It was as if he only needed a single strike to crush Lu Yu.


    However, Liu Bao was surprised to discover that even though Lu Yu was under such a strong aura, he was still standing upright with a calm expression.


    His cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Innate realm, yet he was unable to shake Lu Yu in the slightest!


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Under the powerful aura, Lu Yu stared coldly at Liu Bao, "Next up, take one of my moves!"

 C13

    Lu Yu''s calm expression had completely intimidated Liu Bao.


    That''s not right!


    He was an Upper Sky warrior and a warrior of the sixth level, how could he not kill such a young man!


    However, the most shocked of all was still Lu Lengshuang, who was sitting on the side ¡­


    "This is ¡­" "Xiao Yu?" Lu Lengshuang muttered.


    Yesterday, when he saw Lu Yu, he was still acting stupid, causing others to feel pity for him.


    However, when she woke up today, Lu Lengshuang was surprised to find out that her little brother seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Lu Lengshuang was extremely intelligent. Although she had been in a coma the entire time, she had more or less guessed what was going on when she saw the scene before her.


    But she couldn''t believe it.


    Not to mention Wang Ming, even if it was that group of Houtian ninth stage masters, it would still be very difficult for her to defeat them.


    His little brother was only seventeen this year. How could he kill so many experts?


    At this moment, Lu Lengshuang could already feel Liu Bao''s powerful Upper Sky presence.


    Unlike Wang Ming, who had just entered the Upper Sky Realm, Liu Bao was able to become the Director of the Upper East factory and suppress countless of his henchmen. Other than ruthlessness, he also had a strong cultivation at the sixth level of the Innate realm.


    Such a realm was more than enough to even confer the title of Marquis.


    Such an expert wanted to kill her little brother? Lu Lengshuang''s heart tightened as she shouted anxiously, "Little Yu, be careful!"


    Liu Bao didn''t need Lu Lengshuang to remind him. True energy flowed through his hands as his hands formed claws and clawed towards Lu Yu.


    "Illusory Demon Claw!"


    Liu Bao turned his fist into a claw and imbued zhenqi into the claw, making it seem as though it was forged by darksteel. It was firm and powerful.


    Puff puff puff!


    Lu Yu''s luxurious clothes were instantly punctured by the claw winds, revealing his firm muscles.


    Previously, even though Lu Yu was still in a muddled state, it was fortunate that Lady Yu Rou taught her son well. Since childhood, she had sought out a teacher to teach Lu Yu some external techniques.


    Therefore, although Lu Yu''s cultivation was only at the first level of Houtian realm, his physical fitness was far greater than that of some of the silkpants.


    "Brat, go to hell!" Killing intent filled Liu Bao''s eyes. His sharp claws brought along endless gales as he clawed towards Lu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Yu''s face revealed a trace of a sneer. Just as Liu Bao was about to get close, a trace of pale white true energy suddenly appeared on his body.


    "A mere first level precelestial." Liu Bao''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Suddenly, Liu Bao was shocked to discover that a black dragon had appeared on Lu Yu''s body.


    That Black Dragon seemed to be alive as it swam back and forth on Lu Yu''s muscular skin, faintly emitting a strange aura.


    "Hmph, playing tricks on me!" Liu Bao was stunned for a moment, but then his gaze returned to its original fierceness.


    It was just the first level of the Postnatal realm, what tricks could this little bit of zhenqi do?


    Puff!


    Liu Bao''s claws stabbed onto Lu Yu''s body, causing a splash of blood.


    "Xiao Yu!" Lu Lengshuang shouted anxiously as she struggled to stand up from her chair.


    But at this moment.


    Liu Bao''s expression suddenly changed as he blurted out, "How is this possible!"


    The Black Dragon slowly moved to the wound where Liu Bao had punctured Lu Yu. It opened its mouth wide, and it seemed to be pinching Liu Bao''s hand.


    What was most terrifying was that Liu Bao''s zhenqi was being drained at an extremely fast rate!


    Lu Yu did not answer him. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully sensed the massive amount of zhenqi entering his body.


    As the meridians in his body trembled crazily, waves of zhenqi broke through bottlenecks one after another like a sluicing flood.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound suddenly rang out from within Lu Yu''s body, and he immediately opened his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation realm, with the help of Liu Bao''s zhenqi, directly broke through to level two precelestial!

 C14

    Liu Bao''s true qi was still flowing away at a terrifying speed.


    "Bastard!" Liu Bao''s heart was filled with both fear and anger. He hurriedly struck out with his palm, heavily striking Lu Yu''s body.


    He knew the strangeness of the black dragon on Lu Yu''s body. This time, he purposely patted Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Boom! *


    The powerful force of the sixth level of the Innate realm finally repelled Lu Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, how are you?" Lu Lengshuang forcefully endured her weakness and asked Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu still maintained his calm expression, smiled at Lu Lengshuang and said, "Sister, with him alone, there''s still a long way to go before she can hurt me."


    At this moment, there was a new change in Lu Yu''s expression and aura.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Lu Yu had already used Liu Bao''s zhenqi to open up his meridians and break through to the third level of the Houtian realm!


    Regardless of whether it was Lu Lengshuang or Liu Bao, both of them looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    "What kind of move did he use!"


    At this moment, Liu Bao''s heart seemed to surge with stormy waves.


    He could already feel that more than half of his true qi had been used up in such a short period of time!


    And the culprit behind all of this was this little brat in front of him who only had a cultivation base at the Houtian realm!


    There was actually such a strange cultivation technique that borrowed other people''s true qi to enhance one''s own cultivation!


    At this moment, a trace of sweat had already seeped out of Liu Bao''s forehead.


    He was too careless!


    He should have long thought of why even the Imperial Palace''s Guardian would die at the hands of this kid.


    Without giving Liu Bao time to think, Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath and coldly said: "This move, even if you can''t use the first level of precelestial stage, the third level of precelestial stage is barely enough."


    An extremely sharp blade qi suddenly emerged from Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    It was different from the saber Qi from the first level precelestial. This saber Qi was clearly several times larger than the previous saber Qi. It was at least ten feet tall and filled with a soaring killing intent.


    "This is Saber Qi, he has no saber in his hand, why would he use Saber Qi!" "And the aura of his technique ¡­" Liu Bao was stunned.


    This kind of aura was too powerful. Even though he had killed countless people in the east factory, he was still terrified when faced with such an aura.


    How old is he!


    How did he obtain this killing intent!


    Not giving him time to think any further, Lu Yu''s saber Qi carried a burst of violent winds as it swept towards them.


    Whoosh!


    The blade qi carried a fierce wind as it whistled towards Liu Bao.


    The hairs on Liu Bao''s body stood on end. Years of experience had taught him that this knife could already threaten his life!


    "Giant Spirit Shield!"


    Liu Bao suddenly screamed. He circulated his zhenqi and condensed it in front of him, finally forming a large white shield. The air around the shield seemed to have frozen over, protecting Liu Bao.


    Dong!


    The Bladeqi fiercely struck the shield and the shield began to crack as a series of deep cracks appeared on its surface.


    Crack, crack!


    Just three breaths later, the shield shattered.


    The moment the Gigantic Divine Soul Shield shattered, Liu Bao had already circulated his zhenqi and retreated backwards like he was flying!


    In a split-second, the blade energy had already arrived in front of Liu Bao.


    Liu Bao was scared out of his wits. Almost without hesitation, he took out a crumpled talisman, bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood and landed it on the talisman.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Dong!


    Lu Yu''s sabre qi missed and directly hit the ground. Immediately, the solid ground cracked open, forming a three meter wide crack.


    "So it''s a Dragon Qi Realm talisman. No wonder ¡­" Lu Yu''s brows creased, "Isn''t the realm in this life a little too low? It seems that I have to make the best use of my time to raise my strength."

 C15

    After repelling Liu Bao, although they didn''t kill him, they should be able to intimidate the group of small fries.


    Lu Yu retracted the saber energy that was emitted from his fingertips, his entire body was like a treasured blade that had been sheathed. His murderous intent was retracted, returning to its normal appearance.


    "Little Yu, how did you change ¡ª" Lu Lengshuang wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She looked at her little brother and was a little unable to recognize him.


    From the moment she had awoken until now, the shock that Lu Yu brought her was simply indescribable.


    First, it was the corpses of Houtian realm experts that filled the ground, as well as the palace reverends that had their foreheads pierced. All of this caused her to feel dizzy.


    Especially since Lu Yu had killed off Governor Liu of Dongchang!


    Having guarded the palace for so many years, Lu Lengshuang had long seen through the ruthless methods of the Eastern factory''s Director General. However, she had not expected that such a person would actually be defeated by her own younger brother.


    "Sister, I was always in a silly state. However, luckily, you''ve had an epiphany today and won''t need to worry about me anymore. " Lu Yu repeated what he had said to his mother before.


    Lu Lengshuang looked at Lu Yu with a skeptical look. Suddenly, she felt a trace of a strange feeling coming from her brother.


    This strange feeling was as if he was once a child that hadn''t grown up, but now, he was like a king looking down on the world.


    It was difficult to reconcile the two feelings.


    Lu Yu suddenly sensed something and said to Lu Lengshuang, "Sister, wait for me here for a moment."


    Lu Lengshuang nodded and saw Lu Yu walk towards a wooden building to the side.


    This bamboo forest was a forbidden area of the prince''s mansion. Even some guards of the prince''s mansion were not allowed to take even half a step into this place.


    Perhaps all the experts guarding this place had already been killed by Lu Yu. As he walked, he didn''t encounter any obstructions.


    The wooden building had a total of three floors. The door was tightly shut, and the windows were covered by a black cloth. It looked very mysterious.


    There was still an iron lock on the wooden door, but Lu Yu acted as if he didn''t see it. He walked over and viciously kicked the door.


    Clang!


    The wooden door shook and finally collapsed.


    Many of the women''s faces were pale as they looked at Lu Yu, who had suddenly barged in, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "King Wei and his henchmen are dead. You are free to go home." Lu Yu said in a calm tone.


    The girls looked at each other, not daring to move.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It seemed that these women were still in a state of shock.


    After a while, someone finally mustered up the courage to walk out. After a while, someone finally mustered up the courage to walk out.


    It could be seen that these people had been imprisoned in cages like this for a long time. Some of them had pale faces and weak expressions, and some of them even needed the help of their companions to walk.


    "This bastard!" Lu Yu cursed in his heart as a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The group of women quickly gathered in front of Lu Yu, with eyes full of gratitude: "Benefactor, thank you for saving us. If you hadn''t come, we might have been abused to death by these beasts. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "I was just taking it easy. Let''s hurry up and leave before the pursuers surround us."


    The girls looked at each other, then one of them boldly said, "We are unable to repay Young Master''s kindness. However, if we know of the location where King Wei is hiding his treasures, we can tell our benefactor. "


    With that, a woman walked straight to the chair that Wei Wang was sitting on. She twisted the handle in a certain order and turned it left and right a few times. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble.


    After that, the chair slowly moved away, revealing a pitch black tunnel.

 C16

    Lu Yu''s brows twitched. He never thought that King Wei would have a place to store treasures.


    "I was once called out by King Wei, and coincidentally saw him opening this secret passage. However, he seems to be certain that I would not run out and did not kill me. " As the woman spoke, there was a trace of lingering fear in her eyes.


    The treasure trove of King Wei?


    Lu Yu muttered to himself for a moment. Without hesitation, he walked in.


    This secret passage was not very spacious, and could only fit one person.


    Lu Yu followed the path in the darkness and soon arrived before a large door.


    There was a lock on the door, but Lu Yu noticed that on the lock, there was also a talisman.


    "Talisman again?" He directly placed his hand on that piece of talisman paper.


    Buzz ¡­


    The paper talisman seemed to have touched some kind of restriction, and it immediately emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Sure enough, it was a lock talisman. If someone tried to force their way in, not only would they not be able to open the door, they would even be affected by the backlash from the door.


    "This is a Dragon Qi Realm talisman?" However, its quality is far inferior to the Escape Glyph that Liu Bao used. It should be made by someone who has just entered the Dragon Qi realm. "


    Lu Yu quickly analyzed the structure of this talisman and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    After the Upper Sky was the Dragon Qi Realm.


    His zhenqi condensed in his dantian and surged violently like the waves in the ocean, as if it was endless.


    The Da Liang Country was just a mortal country. To the entire Da Liang Empire, the Dragon Qi Jing was a legendary immortal who could control magic treasures and fly through the sky and flee into the earth.


    However, to Lu Yu, in his previous life, this kind of Dragon Qi warrior was only the lowest of existences, someone who couldn''t even be seen in front of him.


    "Break!"


    A mass of black gas emerged from the tip of Lu Yu''s finger, aimed at a flaw in the array and flew towards it.


    Puff!


    The golden light that it emitted immediately converged and the entire paper talisman began to slowly burn. Finally, it turned into a pile of ashes.


    Boom! *


    Lu Yu kicked the door open, and the lock, which had lost the protection of the talisman, was broken with one kick.


    In the hall were countless cabinets. All sorts of blue porcelain, jade artifacts, and stone carvings were placed on top of the cabinets. As for the gold, silver, and jewelry, they formed a small mountain.


    The King of Wei had done many evil deeds in the past, and he had used quite a few methods to amass wealth.


    If it was someone else, they would definitely be dazzled by the sudden entrance, but in Lu Yu''s heart, it was difficult to feel any waves. This place was too different from the treasury he once had.


    Lu Yu walked towards the depths of the hall, not even sparing a glance at these precious gold and silver.


    In the depths of the main hall, there was a row of cabinets. Most of the cabinets were filled with pills and armor.


    These items were all excellent items that were hard to buy in the market, but Lu Yu didn''t even glance at them.


    His gaze fell upon a corner of the cabinet, where there was a greyish bag.


    It had been a long time since someone had touched the bag, and there was a thick layer of dust on the surface.


    "So it''s a storage bag." As soon as Lu Yu entered, he felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    The storage pouch contained a space that could store items.


    For those who had broken through to the Xiantian realm and truly entered the cultivation world, there was almost one person and it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, to the common warriors below the Xiantian realm, this kind of thing was rare. Usually, when they appeared, they would cause a fight.


    Lu Yu still remembered that in his previous life, when he was still at the Xiantian realm, he had participated in this fight.


    Back then, he had used his powerful strength to force a path of blood to appear before him, and only then was he able to obtain a storage bag.


    He hadn''t expected that in this life, it would be so easy to acquire.


    "King Wei is weak and short-sighted. He simply does not recognize this kind of thing. It''s such a pity that the good stuff is covered in dust. " Lu Yu sighed.


    At his current level, it was very difficult to use powerful magical equipment and spirit artifacts.


    On the contrary, such a basic magical equipment was what he needed the most.

 C17

    Lu Yu picked up the storage bag and carefully examined it.


    There was an imprint on the storage pouch, but the light was dim. The person who left this imprint was probably no longer in this world.


    It seemed that the reason why King Wei was able to obtain this object was due to luck. However, he didn''t know of its use, so he simply left it here, as he wished to leave it to the dust.


    "Since the owner of this bag of holding is dead, why not take a look and see what''s inside?" With a thought, a surge of true energy gushed into Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Not long after, the dust outside the bag of holding dispersed, revealing the original plain and unadorned appearance.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, didn''t feel anything amiss. Generally, bags of holding would be a little more ordinary, causing others to not be able to see any clues.


    Only a fool would place a dazzling storage pouch at his waist, purely because he wanted others to snatch it away.


    Lu Yu released his spiritual sense into his storage bag, and immediately saw the scene inside.


    "It''s actually a small world. I didn''t expect it to be disguised as a storage bag." When he saw the scene in the storage bag, Lu Yu was secretly shocked.


    A low grade storage pouch. The space was only the size of a house.


    An intermediate level storage pouch was the size of a courtyard.


    High-grade storage pouches would have a radius of several thousand mu and would have an extremely large amount of space.


    However, the storage bag could only store inanimate objects, and no living creature could enter it.


    As for some even more powerful Spirit Channeling magical equipment, they possessed a small world that could store a city or a country.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu had a treasure called the "Tower of the Heavens". The tower had nine floors, and each floor had a world. All living things lived within this tower, and were restricted by the rules set by Lu Yu.


    Right now, in front of Lu Yu was a magical equipment that possessed a small world. However, it disguised itself as a storage bag.


    "A spatial crack huh? It seems that this magic treasure had suffered a heavy blow before that resulted in its current appearance."


    Lu Yu sent a strand of his zhenqi into the misty chaos, and it was quickly devoured without a trace.


    The surroundings were mixed with a sharp gale, causing Lu Yu''s consciousness to enter the mountain.


    This mountain was tall and majestic. On top of several mountain peaks, there was an ancient structure.


    There were many pagodas and pavilions here, but all of them seemed lifeless and lifeless.


    "There aren''t any living beings in this small world, but that''s right. There aren''t even any normal spiritual energies here. Even if there are, I''m afraid there won''t be any living beings."


    His spiritual sense landed on a large door in front of the mountain gate.


    The door had already been smashed into a pile of rubble, but judging from the fact that it was still standing, one could still see its majesty.


    On top of the pile of rubble lay a door plaque that was covered in dust.


    Although the words had lost their luster, Lu Yu could still feel a domineering aura coming from them!


    Lu Yu muttered to himself for a moment, then his gaze fell on a broken stone lion in front of the door.


    This stone lion was most likely the only undamaged one here. On the stone lion''s base, Lu Yu discovered a row of words.


    "I am Di Xun, the direct disciple of the Beidou Heavenly Sect. When a great enemy comes before us, the sect will be destroyed and my master will be ordered to bring the sect''s encampment, the Big Dipper Mountain, to flee, in hopes that in the future, the sect will rise again. "


    "Helpless, I''ve been sneakily attacked by bandits, and my mental and physical efforts have been exhausted. He who is about to die will probably be unable to restore the former glory of our Beitang Heavenly Sect. "What a pity, what a pity!"

 C18

    "In the Big Dipper Mountain, there are countless manuals, elixirs, and magical weapons."


    "In the main hall of the sect, there is a divine tree. Every hundred years, it will bear a Scarlet Fruit. After devouring it, one''s cultivation level will increase tremendously."


    "There is a pool of divine spring beside the divine tree. After entering, it can cleanse the body, purify the body''s impurities, and refine the body."


    "Behind the Mountain of Beidou, there is a pagoda. Entering the pagoda would allow one to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy into the pagoda. Cultivating here would allow one to obtain twice the results with half the effort."


    "The Divine Arms Mill and the Alchemy Hall are still considered intact, but some parts of them have been severely damaged. The contents within have probably been turned into dust as well."


    "My life is at rest, and those who are destined for it will have the chance to exterminate the entire Grand Dao Sect! Revenge for us!"


    Whoosh!


    When Lu Yu finished reading all of his words, the character suddenly flashed with a red light and flew towards him.


    Right now, Lu Yu was in a spiritual sense state, so there was no way for him to use his body to avoid this red light.


    "Curse you." Lu Yu sneered, his spiritual sense suddenly emitting a powerful force.


    Puff!


    When that red light met Lu Yu''s power, it was like a small ball of flame was swept away by the flood, instantly vanishing into nothingness.


    "Looks like if it was another person. "If they were to obtain this fortuitous opportunity and not take revenge for the Beitang Heavenly Sect, they would probably be cursed to death by the backlash." Lu Yu''s gaze was very calm.


    In his past life, many things had happened as he had made it to the Daolord level.


    Some people relied on fortuitous encounters to change their entire life.


    However, there were even more people who died due to a fortuitous encounter.


    There''s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky.


    It was clear that this red light was the final curse left by the master of this small world.


    Unfortunately, this curse met Lu Yu.


    Without his physical body binding him, although his divine sense wasn''t even ten percent of what it was at its peak, it was still the soul of a Daolord. This sort of minor curse definitely wasn''t capable of harming him.


    "The thousand-year-old divine tree is over there. Let''s take a look there first." With a thought, Lu Yu appeared in the main hall of the sect in the next instant.


    The main hall of the sect was still in a dilapidated state, and even the towering ancestral god statue had been smashed to pieces.


    Lu Yu walked around to the back and saw the divine tree.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but this godly tree was already covered with bright red fruits. The surroundings were filled with a dense amount of spiritual energy.


    Within the spirit pond, even though there was no more spirit energy nearby, a pool full of spirit spring water was still there.


    Lu Yu came to the Alchemy Hall again. Unfortunately, a corner of the hall had been destroyed, and many of the elixirs had already turned into ashes.


    However, Lu Yu still found an herb field behind the Alchemy Hall.


    The herbs in the herb field had stopped growing due to the lack of spiritual energy in the area. However, as long as this small world was rebuilt and the spiritual energy was reabsorbed into it, the herbs would continue to grow.


    The divine weapons warehouse was protected by talismans, and time didn''t seem to have much effect on those weapons, which were still as sharp as ever.


    However, after Lu Yu looked through them for a bit, he realized that most of them were common magical equipment, so he didn''t continue looking at them.


    Other than the Alchemy Hall and the God Weapon Collection Vault, the tower that could increase the efficiency of cultivation had also been abandoned due to the lack of spiritual energy in the surroundings.


    As for the other places, even though most of them were in ruins, once this small world was repaired, everything could still be restored.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, withdrawing his spiritual sense from the world.


    "My luck is good. As long as I have enough materials, repairing this small world won''t be a problem!" Lu Yu muttered.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, the faint mark on the bag of holding was erased, and a new black dragon tattoo appeared on the formation.


    This small world would belong to Lu Yu from now on!

 C19

    Of course, although this small world was still in a damaged state, the items it could store were countless times more valuable than storage pouches.


    Lu Yu used his Spiritual Sense to purge the rubble from one of the halls in the Beitang Heavenly Sect and used it as a main hall.


    "Since King Wei is already dead, why not let me take all these?"


    With a thought, a powerful suction force erupted from Lu Yu''s storage bag, storing all of the elixirs and weapons in the Wei Wang warehouse into his bag.


    These elixirs and weapons were mostly of ordinary quality. To Lu Yu, these elixirs and weapons weren''t that attractive.


    However, if these things were to be used to recruit people, it would be of great use.


    Lu Yu now had the small world left behind by the Beitang Heavenly Sect, and was now in the elementary stage of the sect. However, this only lasted for a moment before he stopped thinking about it.


    To establish a sect, there was still a long way to go.


    Lu Yu walked out of the tunnel, and said to the woman who was still waiting outside: "There''s still quite a bit of money inside, you guys split it. It''ll be better to have someone to rely on in the future."


    In the Wei Wang Treasury, Lu Yu did not take away the gold and silver jewelry.


    After all, Lu Yu had made his way here in his previous life. He knew very well that if he were to break through to the Xiantian realm in the future, ordinary wealth would be of no use to him.


    For example, if one was in a mortal country, then the money from the pillar would be useless.


    However, the money that King Wei had plundered could allow all the girls here to live a life without worries for the rest of their lives.


    "Young master, I will never forget your great kindness. I hope that you can let you know my great name so that I can repay you in the future. " Several women said gently.


    Lu Yu waved his hand. "I don''t need your repayment. As long as we live the rest of our lives well."


    With that, under the gazes of the girls, Lu Yu carried the limp Lu Lengshuang and walked out the door.


    "If someone can break into this place to save me, I will definitely repay them with my body."


    "Don''t even think about it. To be able to rush into the Prince''s Mansion to save people, you must be a peerless expert. You wouldn''t like us mediocre people."


    However, Lu Yu didn''t hear the girls'' conversation.


    He carried Lu Lengshuang on her back as he walked out of the mansion.


    His aides, who had already escaped, finally managed to gather a group of guards from the Duke''s Mansion. However, when they truly saw Lu Yu, their legs trembled and they didn''t dare come over.


    Lu Yu looked at them coldly, then shouted, "Scram!"


    With the aura of a Daolord''s soul, Lu Yu''s voice instantly enveloped that group of people.


    The group of aides had seen Lu Yu''s abilities before, and were so scared that they immediately ran away clutching their heads.


    As for those guards, they were just a bunch of rough martial artists. After being scared by Lu Yu''s imposing manner, they didn''t dare to obstruct him and actually opened up a path.


    Lu Yu carried Lu Lengshuang on her back as she strode out of the mansion.


    Lu Lengshuang didn''t say anything along the way. It was only when they arrived at the gate that she noticed her mother, Lady Yu Rou, standing at the doorway, anxiously waiting.


    "Yu''er, Shuang''er!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu and Lu Lengshuang had returned safely, Lady Yu Rou''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal traces of tears as he excitedly went to meet them.


    However, she suddenly discovered that the usually majestic Lu Lengshuang was now lying limply on Lu Yu''s back. A look of surprise suddenly flashed across her eyes.


    "Yu''er, what''s wrong with Shuang''er?" Mistress Yurou asked urgently.


    Lu Yu immediately said warmly, "Mother, sister was hit by the cartilage powder, so she doesn''t have any strength left in her body."


    "Uncle Zhong, hurry up and invite the doctor!" Mistress Yurou immediately instructed the butler by her side.


    Just as he was about to go, he was stopped by Lu Yu.


    "Mother, the cartilage will automatically disperse after a few hours. Now that Sister''s meridians have been sealed, if you do not quickly break the seal, it might have an impact on your future cultivation. " Lu Yu said.

 C20

    Mistress Yurou was stunned for a moment. Although she did not practice martial arts, she still understood a thing or two.


    Instantly, Mistress Yurou''s heart tightened, "What should we do? Your father is not at home, there are only a few guards who know how to do external techniques."


    The butler, Uncle Zhong, said from the side, "Madam, the experts of the imperial court have all gone to the north to battle. I''m afraid only the Guardian Hall has experts of Dragon City now!"


    The worship hall!


    Mistress Yurou gritted her teeth and said without much hesitation, "Then I''ll go to the palace and ask to see the empress, and ask for one of the ministers to come back!"


    The worship hall was loyal to the royal family, and only the Emperor Queen and the Crown Prince, the core members of the royal family, could be deployed.


    However, Lu Yu had just brought Lu Lengshuang out from the Wei Mansion.


    Although she didn''t know how Lu Yu did it, Mistress Yu Rou could already predict that her son should have already become enemies with King Wei.


    And the current Queen of the Great Liang State was the mother of the Duke of Wei.


    Begging her would only make things more difficult!


    "Mother, there is no need to find the Imperial Palace''s Guardian. "This seal will not make things difficult for me." Lu Yu smiled.


    Lady Yu Rou''s heart flashed with a trace of astonishment. However, her heart was soon filled with anxiety. "What kind of time is this, for you to still be fooling around!"


    "Mother, please trust me this once, I have a way to seal sister''s seal." Lu Yu said softly.


    At this moment, Lu Lengshuang also said, "Mother, even the ministers of the imperial palace are no match for Little Yu. I believe Little Yu will find a way."


    None of the ministers in the palace were a match for Lu Yu!


    Mistress Yurou was suddenly enlightened. To a woman like her, the Imperial Palace''s Guardian was already an extraordinary expert.


    How old was his son? Although he had suddenly awakened, he had only practiced external martial arts for a few years. How could he be a match for the Imperial Palace''s reverends?


    "Sister, you should lie here to rest for a while. I will help you refine the pill to break the seal." Lu Yu carried Lu Lengshuang onto the bed.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re talking about refining pills?" Lu Lengshuang widened her eyes as she looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Even Lady Yu Rou and the butler who had followed them could not believe it.


    Some of the practitioners of the martial arts world knew how to refine medicine, but not everyone could refine medicine. It required a high level of talent.


    Even though Long Jing had an alchemist, he was still extremely rare. The few apothecaries who could be counted on one hand were all accepted by the royal family into the Hall of Reverence.


    Even though you can purchase pills in the market, you aren''t a true apothecary. They can only be considered miscellaneous objects, and can''t even be considered ordinary pills.


    If the pills refined by a true apothecary were to fall into the market, it would definitely incite a huge competition. There were even some large-scale auctions that used medicinal pills as the main selling point.


    Lu Yu sensed his family''s surprise and didn''t explain too much. He said, "Uncle Zhong, go to the market and prepare a cauldron for me. I will write the ingredients on paper. You can also get someone to buy it."


    In next to no time, the cauldron arrived.


    Lu Yu''s father, Lu Kai Shan, had once captured an alchemist.


    This cauldron was obtained from the hands of that alchemist.


    "Young master, the ink has been prepared." The maidservant spread out the xuan paper and said softly.


    Everyone was looking at Lu Yu. They were all doubtful, could Lu Yu really refine pills?


    Lu Yu picked up a brush and dipped it in ink. He was silent for a moment.


    The seal that the Imperial Palace Guardian Wang Ming had placed on Sister Ah, he could actually use his true qi to forcefully break it open.


    But that way, it would cause some damage to Lu Lengshuang''s meridians. This was something that Lu Yu absolutely wouldn''t allow.


    Therefore, Lu Yu planned to use the medicinal strength of the elixir to gently break the seal.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yu started writing on Xuan paper with a brush.

 C21

    "Thousand Pearl River Leaves, Extreme Perception Flower, Rakshasi Stone ¡­"


    Lu Yu recalled a prescription that appeared in his head, and wrote down the names of each and every single medicinal ingredient.


    When he finished writing all the medicinal ingredients, Lu Yu put away his brush. However, he discovered that Lady Yu Rou was looking at him with a strange expression.


    "Yu''er, how did you manage to learn your calligraphy?" Mistress Yurou asked.


    No wonder they were surprised. In reality, Lu Yu''s calligraphy was a rare treasure!


    Strength permeated through the back of the paper, and the brush moved like the dragon and snake!


    This recipe alone was definitely a priceless treasure!


    One could tell this person''s state of mind from his words.


    Lu Yu, as the Netherworld Daolord in charge of the Netherworld Kingdom in his previous life and fused with the memories of the Celestial Emperor, had a natural, domineering aura within his soul. The words he wrote were naturally domineering.


    Lu Yu lightly said: "It''s just training. Uncle Zhong, hurry up and grab the medicine."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Zhong put away the prescription in fear of destroying the paper.


    Lu Yu turned around and looked at Lu Lengshuang, then said, "Sister, if you use medicine to cancel your cartilage powder, it will have an impact on your future cultivation. I suggest that you wait for the seal to be broken before dispersing the powder."


    Lu Lengshuang leaned back on the bed and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to Little Yu."


    Ever since her experience at the Wei Wang Manor, Lu Lengshuang had started to rely on this suddenly enlightened brother of hers.


    It was as if a heavy burden that had always been weighing down his heart had been lifted off his shoulders, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    When Mistress Yurou saw the change in her son, although she was surprised, she could only do it this way.


    After all, she knew that even if she went to the palace to beg the empress, there wouldn''t be any results.


    "Mom, Sis, I''ll go prepare it now." Lu Yu got up and left, preparing to refine some pills.


    Mistress Yurou nodded her head and waited for Lu Yu to leave before calling her servants out of the room and sitting on the side of Lu Lengshuang''s bed.


    "Shuang''er, tell me what exactly happened in the Wei Wang Manor." Mistress Yurou asked softly.


    Lu Lengshuang hesitated for a moment before telling her mother everything that she had seen.


    Lu Yu returned to his room, made a simple arrangement, and then placed the cauldron to the side.


    In his past life, as a Netherworld Daolord, he had reached the level of a grandmaster alchemist.


    This was also the reason why he had started his own business in his previous life. If he was a disciple of a large clan, there would naturally be alchemists who would specially refine pills for him.


    As for Lu Yu, in his past life, he had gone from being an ordinary mortal to a Daolord, and had encountered many difficulties.


    As a result, most of the pills that Lu Yu learned were mainly effective. Some pills could even awaken one''s potential, allowing one to unleash strength several times greater than normal.


    What Lu Yu originally prepared to refine was a kind of pill to remove the seal within his body.


    This kind of pill worked very quickly, but Lu Yu quickly gave up on this idea. If it was him in his previous life, the side effects of this pill would be negligible.


    However, Lu Lengshuang was only a woman, moreover, she was her own older sister. Even if there were any side effects, Lu Yu would not tolerate it.


    Lu Yu then searched through the memories of the Heavenly Emperor and found out that this Taikou was actually a God of Pills!


    Only someone at the peak of the Pill God Realm could become a god!


    An endless stream of pill formulas poured into Lu Yu''s mind. He couldn''t help but exclaim: the resources of a disciple from a large family is indeed not something he can compare with.


    In his previous life, for the sake of a pill formula, he was able to battle with various experts.


    For a single stalk of spirit medicine, he had to personally explore the dangerous place.


    As for the Heaven Emperor, he came from a large clan of the Heaven Realm, and the medicinal pill formulas were endless for him to practice pill refining, so naturally his cultivation in the realm of pill refining would grow quickly.


    "Your apothecary cultivation realm is now mine as well!"


    Lu Yu casually threw out a punch, and a golden flame emerged from his fingertips.


    The golden flame had actually transformed into the shape of a cauldron.


    The reason why he asked Uncle Zhong to look for the crucible was because he was worried that it would shock the world.


    The furnace was burning hot, concocting pills through the air!


    This was the tactic of the Pill God!

 C22

    Long Jing, Eastern Palace.


    At the back of the palace, there was a garden with a unique style. It was surrounded by fake mountains and pavilions. The scenery was very beautiful.


    A eunuch was walking in the East Palace with a palace maid. Suddenly, something fell from the sky with a "bang", causing a crack to appear on the stone floor.


    "Assassins!"


    The eunuch was frightened out of his wits and hurriedly called the Eastern Palace guards over.


    At this moment, a palm extended from the dust towards the eunuch, directly knocking him to the ground.


    "All of you, scram to our house."


    The dust gradually dispersed, and Liu Bao''s sorry figure revealed itself.


    Liu Bao was originally wearing a python robe. However, at this moment, he was in tatters. His hair was in disarray and his face was covered in dust. He looked like a beggar.


    Although Liu Bao was currently in a sorry state, his might was still there.


    The eunuch kneeled on the floor and slapped his own mouth, begging for mercy as he did so, "This servant has eyes but cannot see. Please spare me, Supreme Commander."


    Liu Bao waved his hand impatiently, "Where''s the crown prince?"


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is entertaining guests in the back garden." The eunuchs were trembling as they spoke.


    Liu Bao quickly left, not even bothering to pay attention to the eunuch.


    In the backyard, the crown prince was playing chess with a white-robed middle-aged man in a pavilion.


    This middle-aged man looked to be in high spirits, and every move he made exuded an aura of immortality.


    "Supreme Immortal, you are indeed an expert. You set three trays today, and I''m guessing all of them were made by you, Supreme Celestial. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I would have already lost." The Crown Prince let out a long sigh and admitted defeat.


    The white robed middle-aged man laughed, "The Crown Prince is too modest. You are still young, after all."


    The crown prince was all smiles as he personally poured tea for the middle-aged man. His gaze was respectful and devout.


    If someone else was present, they would be shocked.


    The Crown Prince was the king of a kingdom of the Great Liang. Other than the emperor and empress, when had he ever paid such tribute to anyone else?


    "These are top-grade tea leaves that have been offered as tribute. They are specially here to offer to the Supreme Celestial." The Crown Prince was flattering him.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t have any spirit energy at all. If there''s a chance, I''ll let you have a taste of the Martial God Sect''s spirit tea. A sip would strengthen the body and extend one''s lifespan. It''s much better than ordinary tea like yours. "


    The Crown Prince was happy, but he soon revealed an awkward expression, "I''m afraid I can only taste that kind of spiritual tea."


    The middle-aged man smiled as if he had seen through the Crown Prince''s thoughts, and said, "You don''t have to belittle yourself. At the age of twenty-four, you received the War God''s Divine Light. If you can reach the ninth level of the Innate Realm before the age of thirty, you can also join our Martial God School. "


    The middle-aged man thought for a bit and said, "When the time comes, I can recommend you to my master so that you can be directly promoted to an inner disciple."


    "Is that true?" The crown prince was overjoyed and quickly got up to bow to him. "Thank you, Supreme Celestial."


    The Crown Prince was so happy that it could not be described with words.


    The War God''s College that the middle-aged man belonged to was a grand Immortal School!


    The War God''s College had countless mortal kingdoms within its borders. The Great Liang Country was just one of those mortal kingdoms.


    However, the Great Liang State was located at the northernmost point of the territory of the War God''s College. Coincidentally, the War God''s Sect was moving towards the north.


    Thus, the Emperor and all the experts of the Great Liang Kingdom were sent to the north.


    In return, the War God''s College asked a disciple to guard Long Jing in the Great Liang Country, in case of a sneak attack.


    The middle-aged man in front of the Crown Prince was an inner disciple of the War God''s Sect, a Dragon Qi warrior!


    The crown prince deliberately made friends with this middle-aged man also to enter the Celestial Sect!


    In a mortal country, if one did not have an immortal door technique, one would have already reached the peak of Xiantian ninth stage. After a hundred years, one would still be like a pile of dirt.


    However, if one could enter an immortal gate, they could cultivate an immortal gate cultivation technique and break through to the Dragon Qi realm, or even higher.


    The lifespan of a powerhouse at the Dragon Qi realm would increase by at least a hundred years!


    If one joined an immortal gate, they would step onto the road of cultivation. In the future, they could live forever!


    At the thought of this, the Crown Prince was so excited that his entire body trembled.

 C23

    Song Kuan looked at the excited crown prince as he sneered in his heart.


    The mortal crown prince actually thought that he had shown great kindness, he wouldn''t do such a boring thing.


    Although he did not go to the north, Song Kuan knew that the situation in the north was extremely urgent. The Myriad Beast Sect had actually mobilized an endless number of beasts in an attempt to annex the War God''s Sect''s northern region.


    A Dragon Qi warrior could kill a fierce demonic beast in the blink of an eye. However, in the beast tide, two fists couldn''t even contend with four hands. Even the experts from the immortal sects could very well be killed by a group of demon beasts.


    Thus, the usefulness of a mortal was revealed.


    Although their strength was low, there were still a lot of them. With the million strong army fighting against the demonic beasts, they could completely stop the beast tide.


    They were cannon fodder!


    The Great Liang Dynasty carried the entire nation''s power to the north. Countless people had died in this battle just for the sake of the immortal sects'' conflict of interests.


    However, all of this had paid off.


    This return was a chance to become a disciple of a Celestial Sect.


    The Emperor was already old and had poor aptitude, making it difficult for him to break through. On the other hand, the Crown Prince could be considered a plastic talent.


    Song Kuan was already planning to just send the crown prince into the sect. However, according to the sect order, he still needed to stay in the beam for a period of time.


    Thus, he deliberately chose not to mention the matter of the Immortal Sect''s spots. He pretended to be interested in the crown prince''s talent and reluctantly accepted him.


    At that time, the crown prince would definitely be deeply grateful to him for entering the immortal gate.


    Song Kuan and the Crown Prince looked at each other. They both had their own thoughts as they smiled without a word.


    At this moment, a clamor came from outside.


    "Supreme Commander, His Highness ordered that no one is allowed to enter." The guards outside stopped them.


    The Crown Prince frowned and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Eunuch Liu, the governor of Dongchang, requests an audience." the guard replied.


    A look of unhappiness flashed in the Crown Prince''s eyes as he shouted, "Tell him to scram. Can''t he see that he is meeting his esteemed guest alone?"


    "Eunuch Liu said that His Highness Duke of Wei was killed!" The guard said in a trembling voice.


    "What!" The Crown Prince''s eyes turned serious, "Call him in!"


    Liu Bao ran in, battered and exhausted. When he saw the crown prince, he immediately kneeled on the floor and said, "Your Highness, this old servant is incompetent. Let that brat kill His Highness the Duke of Wei."


    "Who?" The Crown Prince said coldly.


    "It''s the Marquis of Yongping''s son, Lu Yu! He killed his way into the Wei Wang Residence. All the experts in the Residence of Wei are no match for him. Even Wang Ming, the one who served the Hall of Ecclesiastic Education, died in his hands. "


    "He also killed His Highness Duke of Wei in front of this old servant. If this old servant didn''t have the escape talisman bestowed upon him by the Supreme Celestial, I''m afraid he would have already died at that brat''s hands!"


    After Liu Bao said this, he kowtowed a few more times towards Song Kuan.


    At that time, Song Kuan had just arrived at the Da Liang Kingdom, and it was Liu Bao who was in charge of receiving and receiving the guests.


    Liu Bao was very good at taking care of people. He took Song Kuan''s hospitality to heart, and when he was happy, he rewarded Liu Bao with an Escape Glyph.


    He didn''t expect that the talisman today would actually save Liu Bao''s life.


    Liu Bao hesitated for a while before hurriedly telling the crown prince everything that had happened in the Prince Wei''s mansion.


    "It''s actually Lu Yu, he actually has this kind of ability." The Crown Prince was shocked.


    The crown prince was very clear about what Lu Yu was like before. Suddenly, he thought of the scene when he paid his respects to the Martial God this morning.


    Later, the Ministry of Work checked that the statue was made of sufficient materials and that there was absolutely no loss of materials.


    "Could it be that he ¡­ What fortuitous encounter did you encounter? " The Crown Prince suddenly had an idea. He felt a burning sensation in his heart.


    That''s right, Lu Yu must have had a fortuitous encounter!


    Otherwise, how could a fool suddenly gain enlightenment and become so fierce?


    "No matter what you get, as long as you''re in the Great Liang Country, you should be alone!" A trace of greed flashed in the Crown Prince''s eyes.

 C24

    "Is there something wrong with the Crown Prince?"


    Song Kuan had been silent the whole time. At this time, he suddenly laughed and said.


    The Crown Prince''s expression didn''t change, he turned around and smiled, "It''s just some trivial matters. I don''t need to trouble you to take care of yourself."


    "Immortal, I still have some matters to attend to. Excuse me." The Crown Prince said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    When Song Kuan saw the group of women come out, his face flushed.


    He no longer maintained his image as a member of the Celestial Sect as he charged into the female crowd, causing a wave of pouting voices to rise and fall.


    The crown prince and Liu Bao left quietly, no longer bothering Song Kuan.


    The two of them walked all the way to the Crown Prince''s study room and entered the secret room.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to spread this. Even if the War God is asking you, you''re not allowed to say it! " The crown prince said as he entered the secret room.


    Liu Bao''s reaction was a little slow. "Your Highness, why didn''t we say anything?" "That brat is a bit brave. With Supreme Celestial''s help, we can capture him easily."


    "Idiot!" The Crown Prince cursed angrily, "If I told Supreme Celestial, if that kid, Lu Yu, has any treasures, how can he have our share?!"


    Liu Bao wasn''t really a fool, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Your Highness, are you saying that Lu Yu has some sort of treasure on him?" Liu Bao''s eyes instantly revealed a greedy expression.


    The Crown Prince sneered, "What don''t I know about the affairs in the capital? You have so much information in your hands, don''t tell me you still don''t know what that kid Lu Yu was like before? "


    The Crown Prince thought for a while and said, "If you keep your mouth shut, you have overdone it all these years. Moreover, this brat seems to have become a completely different person. I deduce that he must have met with an incredible fortuitous opportunity! "


    "Think about it, to be able to kill an Upper Sky warrior at the first level of Houtian realm, and even threaten you, a Sixth level Upper Sky warrior. What kind of fortuitous encounter is this!"


    Liu Bao''s eyes lit up. "Your Highness, let''s snatch all of that brat''s treasures from him right now!"


    The Crown Prince waved his hand, "Since you, as someone at the sixth level of the Innate realm, are no match for him, you must plan carefully."


    "Your Highness, we can call all the experts of the Hall of Ecclesiastic Education. When all the innate experts rush over, then no matter how powerful Lu Yu is, he should die!" Liu Bao said.


    The Crown Prince thought for a moment and shook his head, "We can''t do anything at Long Jing. If the commotion is too big, not only will it be difficult to explain it to Chao Ye, but Supreme Celestial will also notice it!"


    Liu Bao didn''t even think before saying, "Your Highness, if you are worried about this, then this servant has a way."


    Seeing that the Crown Prince was looking at him, Liu Bao''s face revealed a sinister smile: "We can kill Lu Yu during the Martial God Trial!"


    As a mortal kingdom subordinate to the Martial God School, the Great Liang Country paid tribute to the Martial God every year.


    Before the emperor left for the battlefield, he had already decided on the location of the War God''s trial. It would be Tianqiong Mountain, a hundred kilometers away from the Dragon Capital.


    However, Tianqiong Mountain also had endless treasures, and many rare herbs and treasures could be found here.


    As a result, even though there were many dangers lurking in the sky, many people still craved for the opportunity.


    A sinister look appeared in the crown prince''s eyes, "The War God''s trial is in three days. At that time, you go and lure the Supreme Immortal away, don''t let him participate. I will personally lead all of the experts in the Hall of Worship to ambush him at Tianqiong Mountain! "

 C25

    Long Jing, Yongping Mansion.


    Lu Yu locked himself in his room. There were guards outside, so no one was allowed to come in.


    Uncle Zhong had already bought all the necessary herbs. Although some of the herbs were very expensive, it was not a difficult task for the Yongping Mansion.


    Uncle Zhong was worried that he didn''t have enough, so he bought all the herbs in packages. In the end, he left a pile beside Lu Yu.


    "This is also good. I''ll refine more." Lu Yu bitterly smiled and shook his head. He then circulated his zhenqi and shook it on top of those medicinal herbs.


    At the same time, on Lu Yu''s right hand, a white flame slowly rose up, and the pill refining furnace materialized and slowly rotated in midair.


    Pointing with his left finger, Zhang Xuan sent a few medicinal herbs into the cauldron.


    When these medicinal ingredients entered, Lu Yu suddenly closed his eyes, and the flame on his finger slowly moved under the cauldron.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    The flames slowly burned.


    After about an incense''s time, Lu Yu suddenly opened the lid of the cauldron.


    A rich medicinal fragrance wafted in the air. The medicinal ingredients that had fallen into the cauldron had already disappeared, turning into a golden medicinal pill.


    "Heaven Origin Gold Pill!"


    Lu Yu picked up the golden elixir and examined its quality.


    This pill was the most suitable pill he had found in the Heavenly Emperor''s memories.


    In his previous life, the big families of the Heavenly Emperor Taikou stored an endless supply of Heaven Origin Gold Pills. These pills were most suitable for those juniors that had cultivated to the level of the fleshly body. They could stimulate the potential within the body, break through the cultivation realm, or even improve one''s cultivation talent.


    "A''jie can break through the state and directly break through Wang Ming''s seal if she consumes the Heaven Origin Gold Pellet." It will also be beneficial for her future cultivation! "


    Lu Yu had thought over everything thoroughly for his family. If it was anyone else, he wouldn''t need to spend so much time and effort.


    "It''s just a trivial high-grade item, its effect is reduced by one fold!" Lu Yu suddenly frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the elixir in front of him.


    Throw it away, crush it!


    Lu Yu did not stop at that. He continued to channel his zhenqi and started the refining process again.


    Half an incense stick had been burned out!


    Lu Yu glanced at it again, and directly crushed it!


    If it was on the market, a single mortal rank pill could be bought at a sky-high price, and the quality of a mortal rank pill would be priceless.


    As for high-grade medicinal pills, they were even more legendary existences. Usually, only the immortal sects and some super families had them.


    However, in Lu Yu''s eyes, high grade goods were just trash!


    What he wanted to give his family must be the best!


    After another half an incense stick of time, Lu Yu reopened the furnace.


    This time, the medicinal fragrance filled the air even more, causing everyone to feel a sense of joy.


    Within the cauldron, a beam of golden light seemed to be slowly flashing across the surface of the pill. What was even more surprising was that there were actually three Sky Origin Gold Dan!


    When Lu Yu completely opened the lid, the golden light on the surface of the elixir could no longer be suppressed and shot up into the sky.


    Ding!


    The golden light filled the entire room. From the outside, it seemed as if countless Night Pearls were emitting light.


    "Top-grade pellet. Very well. The Sky Origin Gold Pellet is not a high-grade pellet after all. It can be considered the pinnacle of quality!" In Lu Yu''s words, there was still a trace of regret.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu had even refined a Psychic Gold Pill. It was a pill that possessed its own spiritual wisdom and was extremely mysterious.


    "Let''s test the effects first!"


    Lu Yu looked at the cauldron, the three Heavenly Yuan Gold Pills still radiating dazzling golden light, and unhesitatingly swallowed them all.

 C26

    BOOM!


    When the Jindan entered his stomach, it immediately turned into a violent medicinal effect and began to attack Lu Yu''s various meridians.


    Lu Yu''s body seemed to have exploded, countless bloody wounds appearing all over his body. It was extremely terrifying.


    However, Lu Yu''s expression remained the same as he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    If it was his mortal body, Lu Yu would have died with all his meridians completely shattered.


    "The physique in this life is actually exactly the same as my physique in my previous life. Both of them are the physiques of the universe!" Lu Yu used his spiritual sense to examine his body and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    It was like swallowing the heavens and devouring the earth!


    Heaven and Earth were inviolable!


    This kind of physique was originally called "trash" in the Heaven Realm. Because for every realm increased, the required spirit energy and resources were a hundred or even a thousand times greater than others!


    However, ever since he had been a ''cripple'' in his previous life, he had stepped on countless geniuses and eventually become a Daolord of the Nether Realm that looked down on the entire world. The Heaven and Earth body was truly accepted.


    From Lu Yu''s point of view, the Heaven and Earth Body wasn''t considered a waste at all.


    Although he had consumed a great deal of resources, his strength was countless times stronger than someone of the same level!


    "Body of the Universe. It''s extremely rare to encounter one in ten million people. "Since I have the talent, it would be too much of a waste not to use it."


    Lu Yu quickly chose the cultivation technique he cultivated in his previous life, the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique!


    The Nine Dragon Tyrant Body Technique condensed the surging true energy into a dragon, pouring it into his body and circulating it through his meridians. Therefore, those who practiced this art were able to swallow endless amounts of true qi and forcibly infuse it into their bodies, forming a long dragon of true qi.


    Swallowing other people''s Zhen Qi for oneself to use, this was the power of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Three top-grade dan beads, the strong power of the dan, started to be released inside his body!


    His internal organs were already in a state of upheaval as boundless true energy surged within his body, exposing his blood vessels to the outside world like tendrils.


    It was truly terrifying, but Lu Yu still maintained his cross-legged position, not moving at all!


    A tea''s worth of cultivation technique could only be heard with a "dong, dong, dong" sound similar to the sound of a bell beating a hammer. Following that, Lu Yu''s face started to turn red.


    Beside Lu Yu, a surge of zhenqi slowly condensed. In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the zhenqi had already begun to strengthen and expand.


    Fourth level precelestial!


    No, it was not the end!


    The true energy within Lu Yu''s body was like a fierce horse that had just withdrawn its reins, frantically running without stopping.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu had a natural Qiankun body, which was able to contain countless amounts of true energy to flow recklessly within his body. Otherwise, if it was another person, their meridians would have exploded and they would die.


    Houtian fifth level!


    Sixth level precelestial!


    From the third level of the Houtian realm to the seventh level, he had only needed the time it took to drink a cup of tea!


    Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were already filled with an unconcealable calmness and sharpness, making others feel that there was a sword hidden within them.


    Lu Yu''s body shook, and a dragon roar came out from his body. The luxurious silk cloth was actually torn apart by his zhen Qi. On Lu Yu''s shoulder, a dragon tattoo had faintly disappeared.


    Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique, first stage!


    Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately frowned.


    "The Heaven Origin Golden Pellet has already lost its effectiveness when it reaches the seventh level of the Postnatal Realm?" Lu Yu muttered.


    In the memories of the Sky Emperor, the Heaven Origin Gold Pill was enough to allow a genius of the Heaven Realm to break through to the Innate Realm from the Pre-Sky Realm!


    However, Lu Yu used three pills to break through from the seventh level to the seventh level of the Postnatal realm!


    The Cosmic Body was accumulating and devouring endlessly!


    "Seems like I''ll need more resources to achieve a breakthrough!" Lu Yu muttered.

 C27

    Next, Lu Yu refined the remaining medicinal materials into a Heaven Origin Gold Pill.


    Because in his previous life, he was a grandmaster of alchemy, moreover, Lu Yu had inherited the Heavenly Emperor''s dry Pill God''s memories. Refining this kind of elixir, which was common throughout the world, was as easy as flipping his hand.


    Originally, he would need half an incense stick of time. Now, he only needed three breaths of time to get out!


    The flow of water was unstoppable.


    When the guards standing outside saw this scene, they were all astonished.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The door was pushed open, and a rich medicinal fragrance wafted out from the room. Lu Yu had already changed into a fresh set of clothes and walked out.


    The sky had already darkened. The guards were standing outside the door of Lu Yu''s room with their lamps in their hands, while the old housekeeper, Zhong Bo, stood next to the door all this time.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, Uncle Zhong happily said, "Young Master, you''ve come out."


    "Where are Mother and Sister?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Madam has always been in the eldest young mistress'' room. Young master, that pill ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have already refined the pill." Lu Yu raised the box in his hand and placed all the refined elixirs into the wooden box.


    Zhongbo was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. He never thought that Lu Yu would have finished refining the elixir so quickly.


    He had once seen an apothecary forge pills, and it was common for an apothecary to waste dozens or even hundreds of days. Why would the pill be completed in just two hours?


    However, what he didn''t know was that Lu Yu actually didn''t need that much time to refine pills.


    Most of this time was spent on breaking through to the next realm.


    Lu Yu picked up the wooden box and walked towards Ah''jie''s room. Uncle Zhong and a group of guards followed behind him. They also wanted to see what kind of elixir their Young Master had refined in such a short period of time.


    In Lu Lengshuang''s room.


    Lu Yu strode into the room, only to find his mother, Lady Yu Rou, sitting upright on a chair, looking at him with a serious expression.


    Lady Yu Rou asked with a serious expression, "Yu''er, do you know how big of a disaster you have caused!"


    Ever since Han Yu Rou had married into the Lu family, she had always been like a teacher''s son. She had always treated her servants amiably and never got angry.


    But today, she heard that Lu Yu went to the Wei Wang Manor to massacre everyone. Not only did he kill the experts from the Wei Wang Manor, he even killed King Wei!


    King Wei was the Emperor''s most beloved son!


    Mistress Yurou instantly felt as if she was in complete darkness. However, she still maintained her calm and was prepared to ask her son about this after he returned.


    Lu Yu seemed to have already expected his mother to ask such a question, and immediately said, "Mother, I want to ask you. If my father was in the manor, regardless of whether it''s the Duke of Wei or those eunuchs in the palace, would they dare to touch my Eternal Ping Manor? "


    Mistress Yurou stared blankly, she did not expect her youngest son to ask her that.


    "Mother, those people dared to forcefully abduct Sister A''Yue because there are no experts guarding the house. They came to the House of the Marquis of Yongping to act presumptuously."


    "One person''s tolerance will only make this group of people even more arrogant." Let alone the King Wei, even if it''s the Emperor, if he dares to touch Sister, I will still kill him! " Lu Yu had an indifferent expression as he spoke.


    When Mistress Yurou heard this, her expression changed greatly, "You child, if your words were heard by anyone, it would be treated as an outrageous conspiracy!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Back then, it was my father who went to war in the east and fought in the west. Previously, the soldiers advised my father to wear a yellow robe, but my father passed the throne to his brother Yang Yin, thus he became the emperor of the Liang Kingdom. "


    "But the Emperor, what has he done to his brothers all these years?" My father''s accomplishments were enough to make him a king, but he only conferred the title of Marquis! "


    "He was afraid of his father''s achievements, so he took over his father''s military power and transferred it to the north for a few years. He even sent a large number of people from the east yard to watch over his father. When has there ever been a army with ten eunuchs following it, it''s extremely absurd! "


    "Mother is a first-class madame, but for every gathering, the empress only asks you to sit at a secondary table. The empress wouldn''t mind if you were ridiculed!"


    "Sister is a general of the Dragon Martial Army, but every time she receives a salary, she has to personally go to the Ministry of Revenue to collect it." The Ministry of Revenue has delayed it countless times, yet the Emperor actually turned a deaf ear to your sister''s letter! "


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Ungrateful and unscrupulous, perfidy! Even if such an Emperor were to annihilate him, what could he do? "

 C28

    Swish!


    The woman''s expression immediately changed and she quickly ordered the butler to close the door.


    Lady Yu Rou was very clear on some things. However, such words were absolutely not meant to be heard by anyone else.


    "Child, you are not allowed to say such words again. Do you know?!" Mistress Yurou said in a low voice.


    Lu Yu nodded, but in his heart, he was unconvinced.


    These mortal emperors might be incomparably revered in the mortal countries, but in the eyes of cultivators, they were nothing more than ants.


    "Mother, did sister rest? I''ve already refined the pill." Lu Yu decided to change the topic and asked.


    "You''ve finished refining the pill?" Lady Yu Rou was startled. She didn''t believe that her son knew how to refine pills.


    Lady Yu Rou was worried for her daughter. While Lu Yu was refining the pill, she had already hired a doctor.


    However, due to the insistence of her daughter, Lu Lengshuang, he still had to wait until the pill refinement was over before deciding who should treat her.


    "Mother, let Little Yu in." Lu Lengshuang''s voice sounded from behind the curtain.


    Lu Yu walked into the curtain and saw that Lu Lengshuang was still lying on the bed, pale and powerless.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, Lu Lengshang''s eyes dimmed a little. "Xiao Yu, it doesn''t matter if the pill was successfully refined. "You are still young, so you can take your time in the future."


    He didn''t succeed in refining the pill?


    Lu Yu bitterly smiled in his heart. He walked in carrying a box full of Jindan. He didn''t expect that before he even opened his mouth to speak, Ah''jie was already convinced of his failure.


    Seeing the strange expression on Lu Yu''s face, Lu Lengshuang was even more convinced of her thoughts.


    This was no wonder. After all, it was common for other apothecaries to forge pills for dozens of days.


    On the other hand, it had only been two hours since Lu Yu returned to his room.


    Moreover, he was still so young, and his blade technique was shockingly powerful. It would be hard to imagine him being able to concoct pills.


    "Madam, Divine Doctor Dong is here." Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Please come in!" Mistress Yurou hurriedly said.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a ruddy-faced old man wearing a long coat and carrying a medicine kit by his waist. He immediately walked in. He was Long Jing''s famed Divine Doctor Dong.


    "Haha, this old man has searched through all over for a formula, and I finally found a formula that can quickly remove the effects of the cartilage powder." It''s already been prepared just now, hurry up and let Eldest Miss consume it. " Divine Doctor Dong''s voice boomed.


    Behind Divine Doctor Dong was an apprentice from the hospital, holding a bowl of steaming hot soup in his hands.


    When Lady Yu Rou saw that Godly Doctor Dong had already brewed the medicine, she could not help but feel overjoyed.


    At that time, Lu Yu had told her that this Chondrail Powder, Lu Lengshuang, would slowly dissipate, but the medicinal strength of the Chondrake Powder hadn''t dissipated yet. In a moment of desperation, Mistress Yurou had no choice but to first invite a famous genius doctor from Long Jing City.


    "Eh, is this the young duke?" At this time, Divine Doctor Dong discovered Lu Yu.


    Divine Doctor Dong frowned, "Young duke, we can''t delay any longer with this cartilage powder." "I see that Miss has a lot of scattered cartilage, so I''m afraid that it will be even more difficult to recover. You shouldn''t keep this a secret from the doctor."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I appreciate your good intentions, but I''ve already refined the pill, so I won''t use the juice to slowly treat you."


    "Puchi!"


    The medicine disciple could not help but laugh out loud. Being glared at by Divine Doctor Dong, he quickly retracted his smile.


    Divine Doctor Dong frowned, "Young Marquis, it is not this old man who is taking advantage of his age. "Pill refining is not that easy. Even at this old man''s age, I have only scratched the surface."


    When he came, he had already heard from the servants of the house that Lu Yu wanted to refine pills.


    Although he did not reveal any expression on his face, he still scoffed in his heart. He did not believe that Lu Yu could refine a pill.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was unmoved, Divine Doctor Dong advised, "I know you are young and vigorous, but the way of refining pills requires many years of accumulation before you can make any progress. Some people recklessly concocted pills, and there were many instances of death after being poisoned. Young duke, please hurry and let me treat the first young miss. "

 C29

    Lu Yu''s expression remained the same, but in reality, Divine Doctor Dong was right.


    Even if the genius Heavenly Emperor was too zealous, it was still an experience gained from the family''s endless accumulation of medicinal ingredients and pill formulas.


    "Yes, Yu''er." Your sister is still weak after all, so you should let Divine Doctor Dong come over first to treat her. " Lady Yu Rou said.


    It wasn''t that Mistress Yurou didn''t trust her son, it was just that Lu Lengshuang was currently in bed. As a mother, she didn''t want to take the risk at all, so she still chose a safer method.


    "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you bringing the medicine over?" Divine Doctor Dong instructed the doctor''s disciple behind him.


    The apprentice returned to his senses and hurriedly passed the medicine over to a maid, who passed it to Lu Lengshuang.


    Lu Yu stood at the side, not saying a word.


    After all, this was his mother''s decision, and he could not disobey her in front of outsiders.


    "I''m not drinking this medicine. Xiao Yu, take out the pills you refined, I believe in you!" Lu Lengshuang suddenly said.


    When these words were spoken, the room immediately became silent.


    Divine Doctor Dong let out a long sigh and stroked his beard, saying, "Eldest Miss, although my medicine is bitter, it is still beneficial to breaking the cartilage powder. You should drink it."


    "I''m not messing around. Mother, just believe in Little Yu for once!" Lu Lengshuang said firmly.


    In reality, in Lu Lengshuang''s heart, he didn''t believe that Lu Yu had already refined the pill.


    However, the scene in front of him made it difficult for Lu Yu to step down.


    Lu Lengshuang had always taken care of her little brother. Furthermore, she did not believe that her little brother would refine something that would harm her.


    Mistress Yurou immediately hesitated, she did not know how to choose. If it was anything else, it would be fine, but since it was related to her daughter''s health, she had to be careful.


    Divine Doctor Dong watched everything and suddenly said with a cold smile, "Young Marquis, since you''ve refined the pill, let this old man have a look."


    At this moment, a lot of people had already walked into the room.


    Although the group of maids and guards could not get close, their gazes were on the scene. After all, the news of the young duke wanting to concoct pills had already spread throughout the mansion.


    This was a rare occurrence, and everyone wanted to watch the show.


    "Alright, it''s not some precious pill after all. If you want to take a look, then take a look." Lu Yu immediately opened the wooden box.


    Wasn''t it some kind of precious medicinal pill ¡­?


    Divine Doctor Dong laughed coldly in his heart. It seemed that the young duke would still leave him a way out.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face. He still maintained his smile.


    However, the smile on Divine Doctor Dong''s face quickly froze. His eyes were completely covered by the golden light!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The thirty top-grade Heaven Origin Gold Pills that were kept inside the wooden box all this time were emitting a shocking golden light.


    In an instant, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire room. Everyone could not help but take a deep breath of this medicinal fragrance. Immediately, they felt a warm current flowing through their internal organs, sweeping away all their fatigue.


    "What pill is this!"


    Divine Doctor Dong''s expression changed instantly. He opened his mouth wide, unable to speak a single word.


    As he slowly approached, he noticed that each of the medicinal pellets was glowing with a golden light, exuding a faint, majestic aura.


    Every single pill was flawless, as if they were made from primordial chaos. There was not even a trace of impurities in them!


    "Is this a high-grade medicinal pill?" No, I''ve seen the only high-grade Flame Avoiding Pill in the entire Great Liang Country, and it''s far from being able to reach this level! "


    Divine Doctor Dong''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief, "Could it be ¡­ "This is a top-grade pill!"


    The dan bead shone with a divine light, and there was no impurities in its face!


    This was the specialty of top-grade pills!


    "Sister, your body is still weak. You can only take one pill at a time!"


    As if he didn''t see the shocked gazes of the surrounding people, Lu Yu directly put a Heaven Origin Gold Pill into Lu Lengshuang''s mouth.


    Lu Lengshuang didn''t reject the other party''s offer and swallowed the pill.

 C30

    Not long after Lu Lengshuang swallowed it, she felt a powerful medicinal strength engulf her entire body.


    The medicinal strength was exceedingly strong, and in the span of a single breath, all of Lu Lengshuang''s meridians were filled with a strong medicinal strength.


    Just as Lu Lengshuang was at a loss for words, she suddenly felt a pair of thick and broad hands pressing down on her shoulders, gently lifting her up.


    "Sister, stay calm, and listen to me." Lu Yu said behind Lu Lengshuang''s back.


    Hearing her brother''s voice, Lu Lengshuang suddenly calmed down and nodded.


    Soon after, Lu Yu said to the group of people beside him, "You guys go out, I''m going to get rid of the cartilage powder for Sister."


    Madame Yu Rou had yet to recover from the scene of the golden light when she saw the usually haughty Divine Doctor Dong suddenly bend his waist and say, "Then we''ll wait outside. We won''t disturb the young duke anymore."


    With that, Divine Doctor Dong left with his apprentice.


    When Mistress Yurou saw this, she also asked the butler to bring everyone out and shut the door herself.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    "Sister, do as I say. Circulate your Zhen Qi and attack that seal!" Lu Yu pointed at a spot on Lu Lengshang''s back.


    Boom! *


    In that instant, a surge of surging zhenqi gushed into Lu Lengshuang''s dantian.


    Outside the door.


    Two hours passed.


    Although Lady Yu Rou was anxious, he didn''t want to disturb Lu Yu, so he could only wait outside.


    As for those servants, their horizons had been broadened today. They did not dare to speak loudly, but they were also whispering.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Everyone stopped talking and turned to look in unison. They saw that the one who had opened the door was Lu Lengshuang!


    At this moment, Lu Lengshuang was no longer weak like she was before. She had returned to being the domineering General Long Wu.


    Many people could even feel that Lu Lengshuang''s aura had become even more unfathomable than before.


    "Mom, I''ve completely recovered!"


    Lu Lengshuang walked in front of Lady Yu Rou with a sweet smile on her face.


    Perhaps, only by staying by the side of her loved ones would she be able to make this ice beauty reveal such an enchanting face.


    "It is this old man who is blind. The young duke is a heaven warping genius. I am sure I will achieve great things in the future." But I have one more question, and I ask the young duke to advise me. "


    Divine Doctor Dong suddenly changed his original attitude and said respectfully to Lu Yu.


    Only then did everyone turn their gazes towards Lu Yu. Madam Yu Rou''s eyes were filled with tears. Today, her son had already brought her too many surprises.


    "If this old man isn''t wrong, could the pill refined by the young duke be of the highest quality?" Divine Doctor Dong asked softly.


    Lu Yu nodded his head: "That''s right, top quality pills."


    Divine Doctor Dong sucked in a breath of cold air. Others might not know how precious these supreme pills were, but he did.


    In his early years, when he was practicing medicine everywhere, although Divine Doctor Dong did not cultivate, he knew that pills of the highest quality were rare.


    He even knew that in a sect, the number of top quality pills could be counted on one hand, and some sects didn''t even have a single top quality pill.


    "With the young duke''s alchemy level, if he went to the immortal gate, he would already be able to get an identity as an inner disciple." Divine Doctor Dong sighed.


    Door of Immortality!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Mistress Yurou asked excitedly, "Divine Doctor Dong, is that true?"


    Divine Doctor Dong stroked his beard and laughed, "Madam, this old man will not lie. "If these supreme pills were all refined by the young duke, then even the head of the immortal sects would have to be courteous to the young duke."


    With these words, everyone was shocked.


    To them, the Door of Immortality was the only place that they could enter!


    Even an immortal had to be polite to Lu Yu?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining a sect." Lu Yu suddenly said.

 C31

    No one would be interested in entering a sect.


    "It''s alright, the young duke is still young, it''s not too late to think about it in the future."


    Divine Doctor Dong led the apprentices in the infirmary and left.


    He thought that Lu Yu was just a young man full of vigor. When he was older, he would understand the importance of entering a sect of immortals!


    However, he probably didn''t know that Lu Yu didn''t even need to enter any immortal gate.


    In the storage bag on Lu Yu''s waist, there was a huge Beitang Heavenly Sect!


    The entire sect was his!


    "Divine Doctor Dong, thank you for your hard work." Mistress Yurou said softly.


    Although Divine Doctor Dong did not help in any way, Mistress Yurou still got Uncle Zhong to send her the silver.


    After the group left, the courtyard returned to its original quiet state.


    However, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at Lu Yu.


    For the entire day, Lu Yu first killed the eunuchs who came from the palace, then rescued Lu Lengshuang from the Duke Wei Palace. He even refined a top-grade pill!


    Miracles came one after another, dazzling everyone!


    "Mom, this is a pill for you. Take it when you get back. It''s good for your body." Lu Yu passed a porcelain bottle to Lady Yu Rou.


    Lady Yu Rou didn''t cultivate any martial arts, so Lu Yu specially refined Life Extending Dan and Qi Replenishing Dan to improve her physique and extend her lifespan.


    "Uncle Zhong, go call the head guard of the mansion over." Lu Yu said.


    Although Count Zhong was a bit suspicious, he still went back to the backyard and called all of the guards over.


    The Yongping manor had a total of five hundred guards, and every hundred of them would be provided with a guard captain to guard the manor.


    These guards were all veterans who had followed Lu Yu''s father, Lu Kai Shan. They were brave, courageous, and also extremely loyal.


    Lu Yu took out the Heaven Origin Gold Pellet in the box, gave three pellets to each guard, and said, "These are pellets that can raise your cultivation level. You guys can take one and the other two can be selected from the guards."


    The guards all witnessed the magic of Lu Yu''s Heaven Origin Gold Core. They all quickly knelt down and vowed their loyalty to the Lu family.


    In the end, Lu Yu distributed the extra elixirs. Housekeeper Zhong Bo, and even some maids and servants received the elixirs.


    After doing all of this, Lu Yu then turned to Lu Lengshuang and said, "Sister, your cultivation base is not stable yet. It''s better not to go out for the next few days and stay at home to stabilize your cultivation."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Xiao Yu." The corners of Lu Lengshuang''s mouth curled up as she looked at her brother with eyes that overflowed with color.


    This time, she actually got a blessing in disguise and broke through to the Xiantian realm in one fell swoop!


    Lu Lengshuang had originally been at the seventh level precelestial. To break through to the Xiantian realm, she would need at least ten years of hard work!


    However, he did not expect that because of that magical Jindan, it had broken through to the Xiantian realm overnight!


    Everyone was in a state of excitement, and the entire manor only rested after a long period of time.


    Lu Yu''s soul was extremely powerful, so he didn''t lie down to sleep. Instead, he sat cross-legged and meditated for the entire night.


    The next day, dawn had just broken.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and streams of zhenqi entered his dantian.


    He had swallowed the rest of the Sky Origin Gold Pill, but he had only broken through to level eight precelestial.


    "Young Master, are you awake?" Uncle Zhong''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lu Yu stood up and opened the door. He saw Uncle Zhong waiting for him outside.


    "What is it?" Lu Yu asked.


    Uncle Zhong said in a low voice, "Young master, a general has come to the palace to look for you!"

 C32

    "A general from the palace?"


    Lu Yu frowned, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    When he was very far away, he saw many soldiers standing at the entrance of the main hall.


    These soldiers wore shining armor, masks, and sabers at their waists. They were impressively dressed in the garb of the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guards.


    A group of Imperial Guards stood in the hall. Lady Yu Rou stood there with a pale face while Lu Lengshuang stood in front of Lady Yu Rou.


    "General Lu, this is an order from His Highness the Crown Prince. Are you sure you want to defy it?" The leader of the imperial guards said arrogantly.


    Lu Lengshang shook her head, "No, Little Yu is not even an adult yet. "According to the laws of the Great Liang, those who have yet to reach adulthood are not allowed to participate in the War God''s trials."


    "Humph!" Your House of the Marquis of Yongping''s luck is quite good this time. His Highness, the crown prince, specially ordered that Lu Yu be allowed to participate in the Martial God Trial at the age of seventeen! " The Imperial Guard general said impatiently.


    "If the Emperor has an order from the Emperor in Longjing, our Lu family will naturally comply. But after all, this is a rule of the Dazhou Law. Little Yu is not old enough, so I beg your pardon! " Lu Lengshuang said firmly.


    "You dare to disobey His Highness the crown prince''s orders?!" The officer in charge of the Imperial Guard attacked.


    His true qi was extremely strong, and a powerful aura descended upon the entire hall.


    This military general was actually an innate expert!


    "Hu!"


    Without any hesitation, the Imperial Guard general stretched out his palm and struck towards Lu Lengshuang.


    Lu Lengshuang didn''t seem to be surprised either. She too stretched out her arms and stood in front of him.


    "A mere level seven precelestial dared to block me?" A cold smile appeared in the eyes of the Imperial Guard general.


    By the time he arrived, he had already made inquiries that this Lu Lengshuang was only in the Postnatal realm.


    Even though the crown prince had repeatedly warned him to be careful of Lu Yu, he didn''t see Lu Yu''s face when he arrived.


    He was probably scared and hid in the backyard!


    Thinking of this, the expression on the generals of the imperial guards grew more and more impudent.


    Boom! *


    The Imperial Guard general''s hand struck Lu Lengshuang''s arm, but to his astonishment, she found that she was unable to move Lu Lengshuang at all.


    "Hah!" Lu Lengshuang suddenly shouted as she struck out with her fist and struck the general of the Imperial Guard.


    The Imperial Guard general took a step back, his eyes filled with fear, "Upper Sky!"


    He was well aware of Lu Lengshuang''s strength. She was also an innate expert, so he was naturally well aware of Lu Lengshuang''s current level.


    In just one night, a Houtian seventh stage warrior had stepped into the Xiantian realm?


    The shock only lasted for a short period of time, but then it transformed into greed!


    The generals of the imperial guards were the crown prince''s trusted aides, so they knew a lot of things from the crown prince.


    Originally, they had only thought that Lu Yu had obtained some sort of treasure. Who would''ve thought that it was actually such a fierce treasure that could raise one''s cultivation realm by so much in such a short period of time!


    This thing must be in his hands!


    "You are just a junior who has just entered the Xiantian realm. How dare you act impudently in front of me!" The generals of the imperial guards smiled sinisterly as they condensed their majestic Zhen Qi again.


    The Imperial Guard General could feel that Lu Lengshuang had only just broken through to the Innate Realm and her aura was still unstable.


    He was already a master of the 3rd level of the Innate realm, how could he be afraid of a junior that had just advanced to the Innate realm?


    Boom! *


    Just as the hands of the forbidding army general was about to touch Lu Lengshuang, the main door of the hall was suddenly kicked open.


    "Quite a few people are looking to die." Lu Yu said in a low voice as he tossed out one of the Imperial Guards.

 C33

    Ka ka!


    The soldiers that were thrown out let out miserable shrieks as if their bones had been broken.


    The Imperial Guards who had been standing in the room were startled. They were about to shout out when they felt a shadow flash past them. They lost control of their bodies and were sent flying.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, didn''t pull back in the slightest. All of the soldiers that were thrown into the air fell heavily onto the ground. Some of them even smashed the stone bricks on the ground into pieces.


    "Lu Yu, you''ve come at the right time, Your Highness ¡­" The Imperial Guard general turned his head and was about to speak with an evil grin on his face when he suddenly felt his collar being pulled up as well.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold as he grabbed him by the collar, "I never said it before. Anyone who dares to touch my family will die!"


    The Imperial Guard general was stunned, this was completely different from what he had expected.


    Before he could react, the Imperial Guard general suddenly felt his body go out of control and was sent flying.


    Dong!


    The Imperial Guard general''s body fell directly into the rock garden in front of the main hall, splashing everywhere!


    Lu Yu jumped out from the main hall, jumping to the edge of the pool.


    After all, the general of the Imperial Guard was a Xiantian master, he was suddenly thrown into the pond, so he quickly reacted, feeling both embarrassed and angry!


    He was actually thrown out in such humiliation by a youth!


    "I''ll skin you alive!" The Imperial Guard general raised his head and was about to climb out of the water.


    At this moment.


    A giant hand fell from the water and pressed against the neck of the Imperial Guard general.


    "Since you''ve never heard of it before, I''ll tell you this. All those who dare to touch my family must die." Lu Yu''s voice came from the surface of the water.


    What!


    The Imperial Guard general was shocked and quickly began to struggle madly.


    He was a Xiantian expert, and possessed immense strength. Thus, he channeled all of his zhenqi in an attempt to struggle free from the water!


    However, Lu Yu''s hand was like a towering mountain, ruthlessly crushing him into the water.


    Gradually, the Imperial Guard soldiers felt their bodies go weak, and a wave of dizziness washed over them.


    Although he was a Xiantian master, he was still a mortal. After soaking in the water for so long, his breath was not strong enough.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    The Imperial Guard began to frantically struggle, he wanted to beg for mercy.


    He knew that he had met an iron wall, and now no matter how much he tried, his face would no longer be as important as it was before. His life was more important!


    How dare he, how dare he kill me!


    Because of the crown prince''s deliberate concealment, the Imperial Guards didn''t even know that Lu Yu had already killed King Wei.


    If even the prince or prince dared to kill him, how could he care about a small general like himself?


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    Lu Yu casually dragged out the corpses of the dead Imperial Guard officers and threw them on the ground like trash.


    There was already a group of Imperial Guards surrounding him. They were soldiers that had yet to enter the main hall.


    To them, the generals of the Imperial Guards were invincible existences!


    However, such an expert was killed so easily by Lu Yu!


    No one dared to step forward and just looked at Lu Yu in fear.


    The scene was very quiet, and only the soldiers that had been thrown out could be heard wailing on the ground.


    "Go back and tell the crown prince that I will be participating in the Martial God Trial in three days!"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Tell him, if he also sends these ants to cause trouble for my family, I don''t mind the fact that the Great Liang Country doesn''t have a king!"


    The Great Beam has no Lord of Storage!


    All of the Imperial Guards had been reined in. They didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly brought the wailing soldiers and the corpses of the Imperial Guards away.

 C34

    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Zhong Bo was so excited that his face was flushed red. He never thought that the Young Master would be so strong.


    With a creaking sound, the door was pushed open. Lu Lengshuang walked out while supporting the somewhat pale Lady Yu Rou.


    Early this morning, a group of Imperial Guards swarmed into the mansion, Lady Yurou completely unprepared.


    The War God''s trial was an extremely rare gathering of the Great Liang Country!


    Almost all the cultivators in Dragon City would greatly improve in the Martial God Trial. There were even some who would shine greatly in this trial and enter the imperial court to become a marquis!


    But, according to the rules set by the Great Council, only adult warriors could participate in the Martial God Trial!


    Lu Yu was still one year away from adulthood, so he still wasn''t qualified to participate in the Martial God Trial.


    The crown prince had lived in the Eastern Palace for a long time and had no relationship with the Marquis of Yongping. Why should he give Lu Yu an exception and allow him to participate in the Martial God Trial?


    "Yu''er, are you really going to participate in the Martial God Trial?" Lady Yu Rou asked worriedly.


    Those with discerning eyes could tell that this was a trap set by the crown prince.


    After all, Lu Yu was the younger brother of the crown prince who killed him.


    Lu Yu smiled, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. That crown prince is only a mortal, they can''t do anything to me. "


    "Child, you''ve grown up after all. Mom can''t control you." Mistress Yurou''s face was still pale as she let Lu Lengshuang help her back to her room to rest.


    Seeing everything, Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Lu Yu''s mother, Madam Yu Rou, was once a famous talent in Long Jing.


    If she were to marry into the family of generals, not only would she have to take care of the entire family, but she would also have to face some dark matters.


    Today''s incident would definitely have a huge impact on her mother''s heart. However, she didn''t reveal it on her face and only silently endured it in her heart.


    "In this life, I must at least let my family live a peaceful life!" Lu Yu muttered.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu once again gathered the guards and taught them some external martial arts.


    These martial arts were all found by Lu Yu from the Heavenly Emperor''s treasury of memories.


    Although martial arts were shallow, it was far from what the martial arts of the mortal world could compare with. As long as any random book was spread out, it would cause a bloody scene in the Martial Forest.


    Of course, it was impossible for Lu Yu to pass on the martial arts he cultivated to others, even if it was for outer sect disciples.


    For three days, Lu Yu locked himself in his room, refining pills as he cultivated.


    The effect of the Heaven Origin Golden Pellet was almost negligible. After raising him to the ninth level of the Postnatal realm, swallowing the Golden Pellet would not help either.


    Lu Yu simply refined the rest of the medicinal materials into Heaven Origin Gold Pills. He was prepared to let everyone in his house be in the Xiantian realm. Even in a mortal country, they would still be invincible existences.


    "If I want to break through, then I must refine a new pill."


    "It''s a pity that there are too few herbs here. There''s simply no way to gather all of them!"


    Lu Yu sighed helplessly. Even though the Marquis of Yongping''s Mansion was rich and powerful, some of the medicinal ingredients were still priceless.


    "Little Yu."


    Lu Lengshuang''s clear voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    Lu Yu opened the door, only to find Lu Lengshuang walking in worriedly.


    "The Crown Prince has allowed you to participate in the War God''s trial. He must be preparing for it. You must be careful!" Lu Lengshuang said worriedly.


    "Sister A, don''t you know my strength?" Lu Yu laughed.


    Lu Lengshuang looked at her younger brother, who had suddenly become enlightened. She couldn''t help but clench her teeth tightly together with her red lips.


    If Lu Yu was still the same as before, she wouldn''t allow him to take the risk no matter what.


    Yet, Lu Lengshuang had witnessed with her own eyes how powerful Lu Yu was!


    "Sister, you came at the right time. I have something for you." Lu Yu handed a book on the desk to Lu Lengshuang.


    When Lu Lengshuang opened it, she found that the words inside were gems and the ink had yet to dry. Surprisingly, it was a cultivation technique that had just been written!


    "This is a Xiantian cultivation technique. It''s enough for sister to reach the Dragon Qi realm." Lu Yu laughed.


    Lu Lengshuang froze on the spot. She had originally intended to cultivate the Xiantian cultivation technique left behind by the Marquis of Yongping.


    However, the cultivation technique of the Marquis of Yongping already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Innate realm.


    Being able to cultivate to the Dragon Qi realm, wasn''t that a cultivation technique that only the immortal gate could!


    For a moment, Lu Lengshuang held onto her cultivation technique, unable to believe everything that had just happened before her eyes.

 C35

    Three days later, the War God''s trial began.


    This was a rare occasion. Almost all of the clans in Dragon City had prepared everything they needed for the disciples who wanted to participate in the Martial God Trial.


    In the past few years, it had always been Lu Lengshuang who had participated in the Martial God Trial, the Marquis of Yongping''s Mansion''s Ding Lengqing, and the only one who had taken action was this young miss of the Dragon Martial Army General.


    But today was different.


    After greeting everyone early in the morning, Lu Yu prepared to leave.


    As for Sister Lu Lengshuang, he wanted to go with Lu Yu, but was rejected by Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu wasn''t afraid of any of the Crown Prince''s methods, he still couldn''t let his family take the risk.


    Moreover, Ah''jie''s cultivation level was still not stable and she needed to cultivate in silence for the next few days.


    Ta ta, ta ta ta!


    The horse carriage quickly left the Yongping Mansion and headed out of the city towards the Tianqiong Mountains.


    "Have they already set their sights on me?"


    As Lu Yu sat in the carriage, his powerful soul immediately sensed a few figures secretly following behind the carriage.


    Although they were cautious, Lu Yu had already seen through them.


    "You''d better go all out, and save me the trouble of searching one by one." Lu Yu no longer paid any attention to them, closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged.


    The carriage moved quickly, and after roughly an hour, they had already arrived at the foot of Tianqiong Mountain.


    From afar, the towering mountain peak of Tianqiong Mountain looked like a mysterious, unfathomable mountain.


    "It''s actually a Wind Water Great Formation!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes became serious as he saw the clues on this tall mountain.


    "Gathering Yin Qi to nourish the Evil God. This place has such strong Yin Qi. I never thought that there would be such a place in a mortal country." In his heart, he couldn''t help but raise his guard.


    A mere mortal crown prince definitely wouldn''t have such methods. Perhaps this mountain had already been like this for a long time. It was just that a group of mortals couldn''t see through it at all.


    Pushing aside the curtains, he discovered that he had arrived at the War God''s trial grounds.


    At the foot of Tianqiong Mountain, the imperial government had already set up a wooden platform, and large flags were fluttering in the wind.


    On the wooden platform sat a few generals of the imperial government with a solemn expression. The War God''s trial was related to the selection of talents from the Great Liang Country; it was a top priority.


    After all, the Marquis of Yongping was the number one meritorious general who founded the country. Even though he was deliberately apathetic by the Emperor, he now possessed an extremely high reputation within the imperial court.


    He originally thought that the female general that was the icy beauty from the Yongping manor had come out, but he didn''t expect that the person that walked out was a handsome youth!


    "Isn''t he born stupid? Why would the Yongping manor send him out?"


    "I heard that the House of the Marquis of Yongping paid a hefty sum of money to invite a Divine Doctor, and only then was his foolishness cured. However, a fool was still a fool. He was only at the first level of the Houtian realm, and yet he dared to come to the War God''s trial? Wasn''t he afraid of being beaten to death? "Haha!"


    One by one, mocking gazes landed on Lu Yu, but he turned a deaf ear.


    "Are you a scholar from the Yongping Mansion?" the official in charge of the records asked.


    "Yongping Mansion, Lu Yu!" Lu Yu showed him the Marquis Token.


    The official examined the token for a moment, then nodded and casually recorded it down. He then told Lu Yu to find a place to stand.


    There were already a lot of people standing there. Although many of them were wearing golden gongs and silks, their steps were steady and full of vigor. It was obvious that they were the disciples of the Wealthy Class who practiced martial arts.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s arrival, some people who only knew of Lu Yu''s identity began to tell their companions, and immediately started to discuss amongst themselves.


    As for Lu Yu, he ignored these people.


    He had only come here to solve the problem.


    "Lu Yu, why isn''t your sister here?" Were you captured by King Wei and unable to get out of bed? " At this moment, a strange female voice came from behind Lu Yu.

 C36

    Behind Lu Yu, a pretty girl walked out, and looked at Lu Yu with a sneer.


    Behind the girl was a group of scholars. They looked proud, whether they were rich or powerful.


    "Princess An Le?" Lu Yu recognized the girl.


    The wild and unruly girl in front of him was the daughter of Prince Daliangjin, and she had been bestowed the title of ''Princess An Le''.


    Although Princess An Le was young, she was doted upon by both the Emperor and the Jin Emperor. She had been pampered since she was young and her temper was very domineering.


    Lu Yu did not forget those words. In the past, when he was in a muddled state, it was this Princess An Le who often toyed with him as a form of entertainment.


    "You dog, the princess is talking to you!" A scholar shouted from behind Princess An Le.


    The commotion in the area naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding scholars. They all gathered around to watch the commotion.


    Lu Yu ignored the scholar who had shouted, and stared coldly at Princess Anle. "What did you say just now?"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s killing intent was released. It instantly gave Princess An Le a sense of trepidation, and she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Dammit! Why would I be afraid of a fool like him?"


    Princess An Le suddenly reacted and felt a burst of anger.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was still looking at her, she couldn''t help but angrily say, "What, do you think you''ve gone up to heaven just because your brain was opened? A lowly, lowly bastard who was born with mud legs dares to participate in the War God''s trials with us! Isn''t your sister pretty? When Prince Wei gets tired of playing around, I''ll go get her and send her to the teaching department ¡­ "


    Princess An Le was about to continue speaking when she suddenly saw Lu Yu''s figure move. A black shadow appeared in front of her.


    Pow!


    Princess An Le''s mouth was smacked as she was sent flying. She landed heavily on the ground.


    "Pfft!" Princess An Le couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She had even spat out a few teeth as her face swelled up.


    "How dare you!" The scholars behind Princess Anle shouted in unison.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Lu Yu sent the group of scholars flying with a kick.


    With the sound of bones breaking, all of these scholars fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Kill him!" Princess Anle screamed.


    Some of the scholars had originally intended to fawn over Princess An Le. However, when they heard Princess An Le''s words, they immediately glared unkindly at Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu seemed to be unaware of the situation. He said to Princess Anle, "This will be the last time. I''ll let you live if you''re too young."


    What!


    This was someone that everyone was going to besiege him alone, and yet he was still so arrogant!


    "What are you all doing here!?" "Disperse!"


    At this moment, a general roughly pushed through the crowd and came in.


    This was a Xiantian expert, and he exuded a powerful aura. Immediately, fear appeared on the faces of the other scholars and they all dispersed.


    A scholar pointed at Lu Yu and yelled, "He was the one who did it, and he even slapped Princess An Le!"


    This was the villain complaining first.


    When the general saw that it was Lu Yu, he was stunned for a moment.


    The Crown Prince had said that no matter what, he would let Lu Yu enter Tianqiong Mountain!


    "Nonsense!" Stand still here, whoever dares to make trouble here, don''t blame me for being rude! " The general shouted and turned to leave.


    Leaving just like that?


    Those who had originally planned on watching Lu Yu make a fool of himself looked at each other in dismay.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, didn''t care. He held his hands behind his back, as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, at Princess An Le''s side.


    "Princess, the copper mirror is here." A scholar carefully held the bronze mirror and brought it to Princess Anle.


    Princess An Le picked up the bronze mirror and saw that her beautiful face had swelled up into a pig''s head. Even a few of her teeth had flown out. It was extremely ugly.


    "Bastard!" Princess An Le screamed as she slammed the copper mirror to the ground.


    "Lu Yu, I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces and your entire family. I''m going to send them to hell!" Princess An Le was roaring in her heart as she looked at Lu Yu''s back, which was filled with hatred.

 C37

    After another hour, all the scholars had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The Edicts of the War God''s trial were very simple, but extremely dangerous.


    After entering the mountain and surviving for seven days, one would be deemed to have forfeited if they came out early.


    Tianqiong Mountain was a special type of spiritual flower, and it was able to refine medicinal pills that one would never be able to purchase in other places.


    The final ones were ranked according to how many spirit flowers they collected and their quality.


    The War God''s trial was a matter of life and death!


    All of the warriors who participated in the War God''s trial had to sign a life-and-death agreement. If they were killed, the clan would not pursue the matter.


    Even though it was dangerous, after all these years, many clans had formed a tacit understanding with each other. If it wasn''t for the great hatred between life and death, he wouldn''t have gone all out in the Skypiercing Mountain.


    "The mist in the Skypiercing Mountain is very thick, and there are even large rivers circling around it. The only way out of the mountain is here."


    "Seven days later, when you come out of Tianqiong Mountain, the spiritual flowers you pick will be purchased at a high price by the Alchemy Masters of the Hall of Worship. It''s still the same rules as before, those who hand in the Spirit Flowers the most will be given a pellet that increases your cultivation level by the Grandmaster! "


    The surrounding area was in an uproar. Many of the scholars who were participating in the War God''s trial for the first time began to excitedly chat amongst themselves.


    That was a pill that could increase one''s cultivation!


    Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion in that moment.


    "Time''s up, let''s all go in!" A general shouted.


    All the scholars entered in a line. Seeing that Lu Yu had followed the rest in, the general''s lips curled into a sneer.


    "Tell the crown prince that the fish has entered the urn!" The general instructed the person beside him.


    Within the Skypiercing Mountain.


    Upon entering this area, Lu Yu immediately felt a gloomy and cold aura surround him.


    The others only felt that the temperature of the mountain was much lower than the temperature outside, but Lu Yu was well aware that this was due to the Feng Shui Grand Formation.


    "Could it be that a Demonic cultivator is cultivating here?" Lu Yu''s finger drew across a strand of Yin Qi as he muttered to himself.


    "Bitch, you actually dare to stand here!"


    A venomous voice sounded out from behind Lu Yu. They saw that Princess An Le had already led a group of people to surround Lu Yu.


    A veil appeared on Princess An Le''s face, covering her red and swollen face. Only her eyes were revealed as she stared hatefully at Lu Yu.


    "Go, kill him!" No, beat him half to death and take him out. I want to kill his entire family one by one in front of him! " Princess Anle screamed loudly.


    In his eyes, these scholars were nothing more than a bunch of children who had not grown up yet. In other words, they were nothing more than a bunch of ants.


    Even after sparing Princess An Le''s life, she still dared to be impudent in front of Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, if you want to die, then don''t blame us!" The group of scholars exploded with streams of Zhen Qi, charging towards Lu Yu.


    Many of them had already reached the sixth or seventh level of the Houtian realm. They could already be considered young geniuses.


    As for Lu Yu, he was only at the first level of the Houtian realm at the age of seventeen, and was the laughingstock of the entire Long Jing city.


    It looked like Lu Yu was about to be killed by the crowd!


    "Hah!"


    Lu Yu suddenly let out an explosive shout. This sound was deafening, and everyone felt their entire body tremble. Some people with low cultivation even spat out blood from their mouths.


    Lu Yu then stomped his foot on the ground, causing the ground to crack. Countless pieces of rubble flew out and smashed into the incoming group of scholars.


    Dong!


    From Lu Yu''s feet to the surroundings, a spider web-like crack appeared, leaving a deep pit in the ground.


    The group of scholars lost some of their balance due to the tremors in the ground and fell to the ground.


    With just a single kick, there was already no one left standing in front of Lu Yu!

 C38

    What kind of power was this?


    This thought involuntarily flashed through everyone''s minds.


    Some people forced themselves to stand up, only to be stunned by the true energy radiating from Lu Yu''s body.


    Purple true energy filled Lu Yu''s entire body, the powerful aura was like a physical pressure, and those close to him could not even raise their heads.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The people who had been clamoring to kill Lu Yu had now stiffened their bodies, not daring to move.


    "This is ¡­" Houtian ninth stage! " A scholar said with a shaky voice.


    Just look at the joke, it was easy for a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Postnatal realm to kill them.


    Moreover, the strength displayed by Lu Yu, at the ninth level of the Postnatal realm, was simply too fierce.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen a Houtian ninth stage master before, but this stomp and stomp had caused a group of people to fall to the ground with unheard-of strength.


    "How could this little bastard become so strong?"


    Princess An Le''s eyes were filled with shock as she stood on the spot and muttered to herself.


    Suddenly, she saw Lu Yu walk towards her.


    On Lu Yu''s body was the purple colored true energy that symbolized a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Postnatal Realm. In her heart, she was unable to muster the courage to resist.


    "No, you can''t kill me! "My father is the current Prince Jin. If you dare to kill me, my father will destroy your entire family!" Princess Anle screamed in terror as she turned and ran.


    "You still dare to run!" Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold as he instantly appeared in front of Princess An Le.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m pretty enough, but I''ll be your maid! If you want money, my Jin family has gold, silver, and jewelry! I even know a master apothecary in the Hall of Worship who can forge pills for you! " In this moment of life and death, Princess Anle pleaded loudly for mercy.


    Lu Yu didn''t waste any time with her. The moment he made his move, he directly broke her neck.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, Princess An Le''s corpse slowly collapsed.


    Beautiful?


    In his previous life, Lu Yu had killed countless Saintess fairies, all of whom had a devastating appearance, and were many times prettier than Princess An Le.


    Lu Yu coldly looked at the people around him: "Who else dares to stop me?"


    No one dared to step forward. Anyone who dared to step forward was courting death.


    Lu Yu took a glance and walked straight into a small forest, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    After Lu Yu left, those scholars looked at each other in dismay. They could only clean up Princess An Le''s corpse and leave the matter until after the Martial God Trial ended.


    Sou sou sou!


    After everyone had dispersed, another group of people suddenly appeared in the area.


    There were people of all ages in this group, and their bodies were emitting strong auras. The person in the lead was impressively the Crown Prince.


    "This kid''s strength is simply advancing by leaps and bounds. A few days ago, he singlehandedly sent out all of the Imperial Guards but now he''s killed so many of them in one move!" The Crown Prince had an ugly expression on his face.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. With this old man helping out, I will definitely succeed." Even if he had reached the Innate Realm, he would still not be my match. "


    An elder beside the crown prince said confidently as he stroked his beard.


    The Crown Prince hurriedly said, "There must be some great reverends. They must have caught him easily. "I''m just worried that if this kid increases his realm, he might just avoid us on purpose."


    The old man laughed and shook his head, "We can run. Monk can''t run away from the temple, but isn''t his family still at Long Jing? When the news of King Wei''s death gets out, we''ll capture his entire family and throw them into jail.


    "Besides, it won''t be long before Supreme Celestial leaves. When that time comes, all of the things that that brat has will belong to you, your highness. "


    Hearing what Lu Yu had on him, a greedy look blossomed in the crown prince''s eyes.


    He wasn''t sure what kind of fortuitous encounter Lu Yu had with him.


    However, the sudden rise of Lu Yu was in the eyes of the crown prince!


    There was definitely something that allowed Lu Yu to improve so quickly.


    It had been in his heart, tickling him, forcing him to have it.


    "Honored reverends, if I obtain the items on Lu Yu''s body, in the future, when I enter a sect, I will definitely take care of all of you!" The Crown Prince made a promise to everyone.

 C39

    In the mountain peaks of the Skypiercing Mountain, the mountain paths were rugged and the thorns grew everywhere.


    Because the only exit was sealed off by the Great Liang Dynasty, many people were unable to enter this mountain. As a result, there were very few paths that could be traveled here.


    A light gray flower appeared in Lu Yu''s hand. This was the spiritual flower that the War God was supposed to gather.


    With just a glance, Lu Yu completely recognized this flower.


    "So it''s a Yin Luo Flower. It only grows in places with dense Yin Qi. It can be used to refine pills, I didn''t think that there would be so many of them here." Lu Yu casually placed the flower in his storage pouch.


    The more of these medicinal materials, the better.


    Lu Yu definitely wouldn''t hand over these things for those so-called alchemy masters to waste.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt a change in Yin Qi.


    This change in Yin Qi was not obvious. To ordinary people, it was only a gust of wind blowing past. However, Lu Yu''s powerful soul had successfully caught this change.


    "Could it be that a demonic cultivator is cultivating in that direction?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light and immediately chased after him.


    After walking for about two hours, Lu Yu stopped in front of a tall mountain.


    The place where the Yin Qi was spreading out was hidden between two huge mountains. If he didn''t go over the mountain top, it would be hard to find him.


    The two sides of the mountain were vertical cliffs, and there was no way up.


    "He sure knows how to choose a place!" Lu Yu muttered as he crushed a worm in his hand into dust.


    The shell of this bug had a layer of black patterns on it, and it faintly emitted a dim light.


    This was a Gu worm refined by someone using an evil technique, specifically attacking the intruders.


    Gazing at this towering cliff, Lu Yu suddenly stomped his foot. "Bang!" A deep hole was actually formed on the ground by the shockwave.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Lu Yu''s feet bounced up and down on the cliff, and in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the top of the mountain as if he was walking on flat ground.


    Just as he reached the peak of the mountain, Lu Yu discovered a cave.


    At this point, waves of solid Yin Qi rushed towards him, and the temperature around him plummeted.


    When Lu Yu reached the entrance of the cave, he suddenly heard a sound coming from inside.


    Lu Yu didn''t make a sound, holding his breath as he quietly walked into the cave.


    "Meng Zhu Yun, you have been chasing me from the Middle Earth all the way to the Southern Wasteland. Today, I finally have a chance!" A sinister voice rang out.


    "Heart Seizing Patriarch, you are merely in the Heavenly Talisman Realm. Do you think you can kill me with just these great array formations?! " A clear and cold female voice replied.


    Lu Yu stealthily walked behind a huge rock, and concealed his aura to the extreme, secretly watching everything that was happening in front of him.


    An old man dressed in a black robe was holding a pearl that emitted a bloody aura.


    And in front of the old man, stood a woman in white.


    The white-clothed woman seemed to be trapped by a formation. A monstrous blood aura stood in front of her, preventing her from leaving.


    "Hahaha, do you think I, your father, am unprepared?! Your father has purposely laid out this grand blood energy formation for you. If you dare to break the formation of a dragon in a mortal country, then the country of mortals will be in chaos!


    The black robed old man''s gaze became increasingly impudent as he sized the white clothed female up and down: "Didn''t your Profound Zhou Institution always take the lives of everyone under the heavens as its responsibility? Why, are you sure you want to make countless mortals homeless!? "Haha!"


    The old man suddenly took out a black jar from his pocket and opened it. A pink aura landed on the woman in white.


    The woman in white trembled as she looked at the old man in black with disbelief. "What is this?!"


    "Haha, I spent a huge sum of money to buy the Charming Soft Powder." The black-robed old man suddenly revealed an evil smile, "You''ll know the wonders of this medicine in a moment!"

 C40

    Hiding behind the huge rock, Lu Yu had already roughly guessed the current situation.


    The black-robed elder was known as Patriarch Heartreaper; he should be one of the demonic cultivators who had taken up residence within the mountain range of the Skypiercing Mountain.


    The woman in white was called Meng Zhuyun. She was the one who had been chasing after and killing Patriarch Heartless, but had accidentally fallen into his ambush.


    Meng Zhu Yun''s aura was obviously much stronger than that of Forefather Zhai''s. However, she had been entrapped by the Feng Shui formation laid down by the old man, and was unable to make a move for the time being.


    "Hehe, this Elegant Soft Powder is known for being able to control souls, it costed me a whole ten million spirit stones. But to use it on a young miss of the Profound Zhou Academy like you, it''s still worth it! "


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch arrogantly swept his hands over Meng Zhu Yun''s exquisite body, continuously spitting out pink mist from the jar in his hand.


    "How dare you act so unbridled in front of me!"


    Meng Zhuyun stared with her almond eyes as she suddenly slashed with the long sword in her hand.


    "Chi!"


    The long sword carried a white light. A stream of sword Qi was hovering around Meng Zhu Yun, blowing towards the pink mist.


    The Sword Qi was extremely sharp, and the pink mist around it immediately dispersed.


    "Haha, do you think I spent so many spirit stones to buy ordinary medicinal powder?"


    The heart seizing forefather wasn''t in a hurry when he saw this scene.


    Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking, the pink mist seemed to have spared Meng Zhuyun''s sword Qi as it rushed towards her.


    When he saw this scene, he laughed even more arrogantly, "This is a soul poison. No matter how strong your sword is, it won''t affect this flirtatious dissipation. It will slowly seep into your soul and destroy your consciousness! "Hehe, just be my slave obediently!"


    The pink mist was about to fall onto Meng Zhuyun.


    A hint of sternness flashed across Meng Zhu Yun''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he crushed the pendant in front of him.


    Weng! *


    The broken pendant suddenly released a powerful white light.


    A faint chanting sound could be heard, and a majestic and noble aura filled the entire cave.


    "An ancient saint artifact!"


    The heart wrenching elder hastily summoned a large shield out of his spirit power and placed it in front of him.


    The light was extremely bright. However, it only dispersed the pink mist around Meng Zhu Yun. When it came into contact with the edge of the formation, it suddenly stopped.


    When Heart Seizing Patriarch saw this, he laughed heartily, "Hahaha, Meng Zhu Yun, if you have the guts, break this formation! "When the dragon veins collapse and countless mortals die because of you, when this karma is used on you, you will be struck by lightning and turned to ashes!"


    Even though he said this, the Heart Seizing Patriarch remained cautious and placed the shield of spirit power in front of him.


    The threat of heart seizing forefather had worked.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    The boundless white light gradually dissipated, revealing Meng Zhuyun''s pale face.


    Sure enough, Meng Zhuyun still didn''t have the courage to break this formation.


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch smirked as he extended his hand into the abyss at the side.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanied by horrifying howls and howls, the hearts of the dead were connected together as they were pulled out from the abyss.


    Dense blood energy instantly shrouded the entire cave. It was as if there were countless ghosts wailing in the air.


    The moment the bloody light appeared, it illuminated the abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, countless corpses were piled up. These corpses had their hearts dug up, and their blood flowed like rivers; it was a shocking sight to behold!


    "You devil, just how many people did you kill!" Meng Zhu Yun looked over with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "A mere mortal. So what if I kill him?"


    A bloody light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "I''ll use this blood qi to slowly exhaust your spirit power. Sooner or later, your spirit power will dry up." "Meng Zhu Yun, if you land in my hands, you can forget about leaving!"

 C41

    "Don''t even think about it!" Meng Zhu Yun shouted.


    He only saw Meng Zhuyun suddenly brandishing the sword in her hand, forming countless sword Qis that circled around him.


    These sword energies contained a sense of majesty. The surroundings were covered in a bloody mist. When the sword energies fell on the sword energies, it was like fire being doused in cold water. Immediately, it vanished into thin air.


    But, this wasn''t a long term solution.


    He''d killed who knew how many people as he looked into the abyss, the smell of blood filling the air.


    She was already exhausted from resisting the entire formation of the earth dragon vein. At this moment, she still had to spare some of her spiritual power to resist the blood mist. She was truly powerless to defend against it.


    Heart Seizing Patriarch laughed arrogantly, "Meng Zhuyun, aren''t you a small circle cultivator? If you have the ability, come out and kill me!"


    He was certain that Meng Zhuyun would not dare to break the formation.


    The truth was that Meng Zhuyun could not break through the formation.


    Putting aside the fact that the earth dragon''s vein could hold a mortal being within it, even if she were to break through the formation, her spirit energy would dry up and she would be helpless in the face of the heart seizing forefather''s attack.


    "If I knew that the devil was so cunning, I wouldn''t have barged in."


    Meng Zhuyun felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. She had thought that being a stage higher than Patriarch Heartless would allow her to get away easily, but she hadn''t thought that she would be tricked in the end.


    Right now, she was in a dilemma. She could only barely maintain the circulation of her spirit energy, so she quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    "Do you think you can still come out!?"


    As if he had seen through Meng Zhu Yun''s thoughts, Heart Seizing Patriarch Heartbreak activated more of the blood mist.


    All of a sudden, the blood mist around Meng Zhu Yun became even thicker. The blood mist kept clashing against her sword Qi, making "pu pu" sounds.


    Meng Zhuyun raised her head with much difficulty. Her black hair was draped over her forehead, making her look very miserable.


    Her gaze was fixed on the Heart Seizing Patriarch, "You killed me, yet you are not afraid of my father''s wrath!"


    Heart Seizing Patriarch felt his heart skip a beat and he suddenly fell silent.


    It was said that Meng Xuanzong''s strength had already reached an unfathomable level. Not only that, but he also hated evil, and countless Demonic cultivators had died under his hands.


    He suddenly raised his head as his lips curled into a mocking sneer, "Do you think I''m a child? Even if I don''t kill you, do you think Meng Xuanzhao will let me go?"


    Heart Seizing Patriarch thought of something and began to look unrestrainedly at Meng Zhu Yun''s graceful figure.


    "It''s said that this Meng Xuanzhao cares about his reputation the most. Say, if a Demonic cultivator were to cause her daughter''s stomach to swell up, it would be his fault." His revenge will be spread with great fanfare, and he will still silently endure it. " An evil smile appeared on his face.


    What!


    Meng Zhu Yun could not believe his ears.


    Immediately, her heart began to race.


    Meng Zhuyun was certain that this scene in front of her eyes was absolutely possible!


    He had been wanted in the Midlands for many years, a notorious homicidal maniac. What kind of evil had he not done before?!


    "Keep dreaming. Before I entered the cave, I had already sent a message to my fellow sect members. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave even after a while!" Meng Zhu Yun said coldly.


    Heart Seizing Patriarch was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed out loud: "You think you don''t understand Meng Zhu Yun? With your arrogance, a great young miss of the Profound Zhou Academy, you will get your own people to help you? "What a joke!"


    Meng Zhu Yun bit her lips. This Heart Seizing Patriarch was too experienced. Her little tricks were completely useless!


    Boom! *


    At this moment, a huge rock flew out of the cave and smashed ruthlessly at the heart seizing forefather.

 C42

    This voice sent cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    "Don''t tell me Meng Zhu Yun is really a fellow disciple!"


    He abruptly turned around and viciously swiped down with his claw.


    Crash! *


    The giant rock was grabbed by the heart stealing elder and shattered into pieces on the ground.


    The heart Seizing Patriarch looked over and saw a well-dressed young man standing at the entrance of the cave, staring at him with a cold expression.


    His calm appearance was definitely not an act.


    The heart seizing old ancestor was shocked, but when his spiritual sense probed the youth''s cultivation, his face suddenly revealed an expression of disbelief.


    What, Houtian ninth level!?


    A mere mortal dared to throw a stone at him!


    At this moment, Lu Yu was still in the state of kicking stones. He withdrew his leg and walked towards the Heart Seizing Grandmaster, "This formation, was it set up by you?"


    He was a Heavenly Talisman Realm expert. As long as he extended his finger, he would be able to squash this ant in front of him!


    "Meng Zhuyun, is this the fellow sect member you called?" Forefather Heart Seizing King turned his head to look at Meng Zhuyun.


    Meng Zhuyun was also shocked. Before she had entered the cave, she had used her Spiritual Sense to scan her surroundings.


    When he saw that Meng Zhuyun hadn''t spoken a word, he immediately guessed most of it.


    Obviously, Lu Yu was just a mortal who had accidentally barged in!


    This kid probably doesn''t even know his own strength. Hehe, so he''s just a silly kid!


    "Brat, do you know who I am?"


    The heart seizing elder spoke coldly, as a powerful pressure fell upon everyone.


    The surrounding ground trembled a little, and waves of oppressive power were emitted from the air.


    "Mortal, hurry up and leave. He''ll kill you!" Meng Zhuyun suddenly shouted as she came back to her senses.


    Their Xuan Zhou Institution held all the lives of the world as its own. If a mortal were to be killed in front of her eyes, she would definitely not forgive herself.


    Heart Seizing Patriarch chuckled, "Meng Zhuyun, you take care of yourself first!"


    With that, he increased his aura as he prepared to play with this mortal.


    I will kill this kid right in front of you. Let''s see how you maintain your Dao heart!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A huge wave of pressure landed on Lu Yu, causing his clothes to flutter.


    The scene he imagined did not happen. Lu Yu, a kid at the ninth level of the Postliminary Realm, did not kneel down and remained standing.


    How is this possible?


    Forefather Heartreaper''s pupils constricted. He suddenly felt that there was a strange power devouring his aura on this young man in front of him.


    "A mere mortal, die!" He pressed his palm down once again.


    This time, the pressure was even stronger.


    A mountain-like weight landed on Lu Yu''s body, with him standing on the ground as the center, a circular deep pit appeared.


    Meng Zhuyun closed her eyes, unwilling to see Lu Yu''s bloodied appearance.


    Suddenly, she heard forefather Juxin''s alarmed and uncertain voice.


    "How could that be? You''re using my pressure to break through!" Heart Seizing Patriarch felt both shock and anger.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were closed, his hands behind his back. Under this terrifying pressure, the muscles and bones throughout his body constantly let out kacha kacha sounds.


    The 34 Heavenly Yuan Gold Pills that Lu Yu had swallowed had turned into terrifying medicinal energy, rushing through his meridians!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound was like a drum beating, resounding in Lu Yu''s chest.


    Following the sound of a dragon''s roar resounding through the cave, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Level one postcelestial!

 C43

    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    He felt as if he had been toyed with by the ant in front of him.


    Such a mortal was actually able to remain safe and sound under his suppression.


    This was a humiliation!


    "So what if you''re an innate master, an existence like an ant, I will dig out your heart!" The Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly extended his hand, and a claw condensed from spiritual energy grabbed towards Lu Yu.


    It''s over!


    This time, this mortal was dead for sure!


    Meng Zhu Yun closed her eyes. She was convinced that the mortal before her was dead meat!


    Patriarch Heart Seizing was an existence that had once destroyed a Lower Immortal Sect in the Middle Earth.


    Just now, it was only Grandmaster Zhai Xin who had no intentions of killing him, but now that he had decided to kill him, how could a mortal possibly survive?!


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s cold voice came from inside the cave.


    "If you dare to continue shouting, then you will not die so easily." Lu Yu coldly said.


    What!


    Meng Zhuyun opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Even the Heart Seizing Patriarch was frozen in place. He had been cultivating for many years, and had experienced many things.


    This ant in front of him was simply too calm!


    "The Xuan Zhou Institution only sent a mortal to receive their death, hiding their heads and showing their tails, and they even call themselves a righteous man, get the hell out here for your father!" The Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly roared.


    As Patriarch Heartrapping roared, the cave began to shake, and rubble began to fall from the ceiling.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood." Lu Yu said indifferently. He then pointed at Meng Zhuyun, who was trapped in the array, "I''m not her classmate. I came alone."


    What!


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch was stunned. Is this kid crazy?


    He had killed countless people and carried a terrifying killing intent with him. Even some of the cultivators who saw him were trembling with fear and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    This mortal kid in front of me, am I not afraid of death?


    "What are you trying to do? He''s a Heavenly Talisman Realm expert. Even a mortal country''s martial practitioners would not be her match!" "You brat, hurry up and run!" Meng Zhuyun suddenly shouted.


    Meng Zhuyun was truly worried.


    The Xuan Zhou Institution studied the techniques of a saint, placing everything on the line for righteousness. In her heart, she had already silently decided that even if she died, she would not destroy the dragon vein in the earth, and protect the commoners of this mortal country.


    However, it just so happened that this mortal youth was so reckless!


    Even she had to be cautious when dealing with what kind of person Patriarch Heartbreak was.


    "Tsk tsk, I was almost tricked by you." "I''m not talking nonsense with you. Do you think using a mortal to attract my attention will save Meng Zhuyun?"


    "You''re wrong!"


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "I''m not saving that woman. In fact, I''m too lazy to bother with a magic cultivator like you."


    "If you go somewhere else to kill someone, I can ignore it."


    "This Feng Shui Great Formation is gathering Yin Qi through the Earth Dragon Pulse. It''s okay now, it''s only the area of this mountain. In ten more years, the dragon vein will be corroded by the Yin energy and not a single blade of grass will grow in this mortal country. This is the first sin. "


    "The group of people you killed were citizens of my Great Liang Country. My father guarded one side for the sake of living and working in peace for the people of Dazhuangzi. Your reckless killing of the people of the Great Liang Country is your second sin! "


    "Your grand formation is positioned in a place that''s not good. It''s placed right in front of Long Jing, and it''s placed right in front of my house. This is the third crime!"


    After Lu Yu said this, Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly laughed angrily: "Good, good! Today is the first time I have been taught a lesson by a mortal. Even if I were to massacre this mortal country, what can I do!? "


    Lu Yu indifferently said: "You''ve done too many mistakes. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to leave you an intact corpse today."

 C44

    "Leave my body intact?"


    A sinister smile broke out on the heart of Heart Seizing Patriarch. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing, as if he''d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He was a Heavenly Talisman Realm expert. Even the sect heads had to lower their heads when they saw him. They were afraid of angering this vicious devil.


    Such a Houtian realm boy was truly arrogant.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Killing you like this is letting you off too easily."


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly took out a long, completely black blade, and looked at Lu Yu with a cold smile.


    Although this blade looked simple and unadorned, when she took it out, Meng Zhuyun suddenly cried out in alarm.


    "Heart Devouring Blade!" Ancestor Heart Seizing King, you actually have to use this kind of magical equipment on a mortal person, are you even human!? " Meng Zhu Yun shouted.


    Heart Devouring Blade.


    That was a famous magic treasure of the Heart Seizing Patriarch.


    Not only was this blade astonishingly powerful, but the most frightening aspect of it was the method in which the Heart Seizing Patriarch used it to torture people.


    When there was a sect head who provoked the heart Stealing Grandmaster, he used this Heart Devouring Blade to kill everyone in that sect.


    As for the sect head, he was stabbed through the heart by the Heart Devouring Saber. For a whole year, he was in extreme pain, unable to beg for life or death.


    It was a kind of extreme pain that was simply unbearable.


    However, the Heart Devouring Saber was able to restrain a person''s mind, causing them to be unable to use the slightest bit of Spiritual Qi. They were even unable to move.


    In the end, Grandmaster Heartreaper had to retrieve the Heart Devouring Saber before the grand master died.


    Meng Zhu Yun could already imagine the ending. The sect head who had previously provoked the heart Stealing Grandmaster was at least a Core Formation Stage cultivator who had entered the cultivation world.


    How could the mortal in front of him, a cultivator at the Xiantian first stage, survive under the Heartdevourer blade?


    "Mortal brat, if you want to blame someone, blame your arrogance. You actually dare to challenge your father!"


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch laughed sinisterly as he blew at the Heart Devouring Saber. The saber actually floated into the air and pierced towards Lu Yu.


    This move was as fast as lightning, leaving no time for anyone to react.


    Seeing that the blade was about to strike Lu Yu, a cold light suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Do you think that mortals can''t kill you?!" Lu Yu suddenly stomped on the ground, causing a crack to appear.


    Swish!


    The cracks on the ground emitted a golden light, which landed on Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu''s long sleeves were continuously flapping as if they were being blown by a fierce wind. He stood on two legs, exuding his might even though he wasn''t angry.


    The roar of a dragon filled the air.


    There were countless stones falling down from the cave, and in an instant, a strong aura gushed out from the cave.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed at the Heart Devouring Saber that was flying over.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The Heart Devouring Blade was immediately grasped in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu''s hand was like a pair of pincers, the Heart Devouring Blade was unable to advance in the slightest.


    "What!"


    This was incredible, a mere mortal actually managed to grab the heart seizing forefather''s famous magic treasure with his bare hands!


    Lu Yu looked calm and collected, his eyes were fixated on the Heart Seizing Sect Patriarch. Suddenly, he coldly said, "It''s only so-so!"


    Ka-cha! *


    Countless shocking cracks appeared on the surface of the Heart Devouring Saber.


    As Lu Yu''s strength continued to increase, those cracks gradually spread until the entire Heart Devouring Saber was filled with cracks.


    Boom! *


    Lu Yu clenched the Heart Devouring Blade harder, causing it to shatter on the ground.


    The fragments of the Heart Devouring Blade fell to the ground, creating a crisp sound.


    "Who do you think you are, with just this little ability, you dare to set up an evil array here!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with an ice-cold light.

 C45

    "Pfft!"


    Heart Seizing Patriarch felt as if he''d been struck by lightning, and he took a few heavy steps back.


    The Heart Devouring Saber was his life treasure and was connected to him by blood. Now that the heart Devouring Saber was destroyed, he suffered heavy injuries.


    "You dare to destroy my magic treasure!" Heart Seizing Grandmaster was shocked beyond belief as he screamed.


    She had seen with her own eyes how a mortal had shattered a magic treasure with his bare hands.


    It was said that Heart Seizing Patriarch''s Heart Devouring Saber was close to the level of a top-grade Dharma treasure. Even she wouldn''t be able to shatter such a treasure.


    What kind of strength was this?


    Meng Zhu Yun sighed in his heart, but started to worry for Lu Yu.


    No matter what, that Heart Seizing Patriarch was a Heavenly Talisman Realm expert. The difference between him and this mortal kid was too great!


    "I''ll tear you apart alive!"


    He was truly enraged this time, to think that he would be thwarted by a mere mortal.


    His spirit energy completely exploded out, and the Yin Qi on his body took the shape of a ghost head.


    Countless murderous auras permeated the air. On the first floor of the cave, the dead bodies seemed to have their souls hooked up and controlled by the Heart Seizing Patriarch.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Patriarch Heartrapping''s sharp claws brought with it a violent gust of wind as they clawed towards Lu Yu.


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Lu Yu let out a cold snort before suddenly flying and ferociously kicking the heart of the Heart Seizing Patriarch.


    He was sent flying and crashed into the stone walls of the cave.


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all, instantly charging to the side of the Heart Seizing Patriarch and ferociously smashing his fist on his body.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Lu Yu punched the Heart Seizing Patriarch several times, and each punch landed solidly on his body.


    Countless cracks had already appeared on the mountain wall behind Heart Seizing Patriarch. After Lu Yu''s final punch, the Heart Seizing Patriarch was immediately embedded into the mountain wall.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Innate divine power, impossible! Even a person with inborn divine strength would have such strength! " The Heart Seizing Patriarch cried out in disbelief.


    Ka ka!


    Lu Yu suddenly sent an elbow over and ruthlessly smashed the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s face.


    Half of his face immediately turned red and swollen, and he once again fell to the ground, spitting out spittle from his mouth.


    "You little bastard!" The Heart Seizing Patriarch screamed miserably.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Lu Yu''s foot followed closely behind, stomping the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s face into the ground.


    Dragon roars began to shake beside Lu Yu, and a flash of realization appeared in the heart Seizing Patriarch''s eyes.


    "Earth Dragon Pulse!" "You actually know how to control the Earth Dragon Meridian!"


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch finally understood why a Xiantian cultivator had beaten him up so miserably.


    At some point in time, Lu Yu had seized control of the Earth Dragon Pulse.


    Lu Yu stood on the ground with both of his feet, while the Earth Dragon Pulse continuously gave him strength.


    His strength was the power of the dragon fountain of the entire Great Liang Country!


    The Great Liang State had only existed for a few years, and it was in the prime of its prosperity. Naturally, the dragon veins of the earth were exceptionally strong as well.


    "Yin Sha Pulse Extraction, Thousand Devilish Soul Devourer!" Forefather Heart Seizing suddenly slammed his palms on the ground, a strong surge of spirit power gushing out.


    He wanted to seize control of the Earth Dragon Meridian!


    He still wanted to use this Earth Dragon Pulse and set up a formation to trap Meng Zhuyun!


    It didn''t matter if he was a mortal kid.


    However, if Meng Zhuyun came out, it would not be easy!


    Lu Yu stared at him, as if he had already understood his thoughts.


    "Since you still want to seize the dragon fountain, then I will not hold back. Before you died, I opened your eyes! "


    Lu Yu suddenly stomped on the ground and coldly said, "A Daolord has ordered me to borrow my dragon fountain!"

 C46

    The floor of the cave suddenly shook.


    Right now, the sky was extremely clear. However, from outside the cave, the sound of thunder could be heard.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by bursts of thunderclaps, the earth beneath Lu Yu''s feet surged with a strong aura, attaching itself to his body.


    What!


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch looked on in shock, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    This was impossible! He had used a Heavenly Talisman Realm spell to control the entire earth dragon vein.


    That feeling, it was as though the earth dragon vein had met the will of the Emperor, there was no way to delay.


    How could that be possible?


    He was just a mere Innate realm kid. What did he know? How could he control the Earth Dragon Pulse?


    "Even if I have the protection of the earth dragon vein, I, a dignified Heavenly Talisman Realm, will still be afraid of you!"


    Lu Yu sensed the power of the Earth Dragon Pulse entering his body, and an indescribable aura emerged.


    Earth Dragon Meridians were extremely rare, and they were also hidden very deeply. If it wasn''t for this Heart Seizing Patriarch painstakingly searching for them, Lu Yu probably wouldn''t have been able to use them.


    Lu Yu was also very clear that with his current strength, it was absolutely impossible for him to defeat this expert.


    However, with the Earth Dragon Pulse supporting him, things were different.


    Right now, Lu Yu''s strength was immense, and the power of the entire earth was lent to him.


    "You kill innocents and your crimes are deep. Today, I will kill you."


    Lu Yu''s tone was calm. Suddenly, a tyrannical wave of true energy erupted from his body, directly shattering his luxurious clothes and revealing his firm and powerful muscles.


    On Lu Yu''s chest, a black dragon tattoo was slowly moving, as if it was alive.


    The Black Dragon''s eyes seemed to radiate an icy gaze as it stared at the heart seizing ancestor.


    "Good boy, I have underestimated you!"


    He knew that the kid in front of him was no ordinary mortal.


    "Heavenly Yin Qi, Blood Demon''s Soulreaper!"


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch suddenly let out an explosive shout and countless amounts of blood energy shot out from the abyss.


    Accompanied by the blood Qi was a miserable shriek.


    Numerous blood demons formed from the blood mist appeared in front of Heart Seizing Patriarch. Their expressions were ferocious. Their hearts had been completely dug out.


    "Swallow him!" The Heart Seizing Patriarch pointed at Lu Yu.


    The group of blood demons smelled the scent of the living and screamed as they pounced forward.


    A cold glint appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes as he looked at the incoming blood demons. He suddenly shouted, "Disperse!"


    He was someone who had merged with the soul of the Celestial Emperor.


    The majestic empires in the sky ruled over everything, and the emperor''s majesty was unstoppable. A mere evil fiend could easily vanish into thin air.


    Whoosh!


    It was as if a gale had blown past, and the chaotic dance of the devils had disappeared, leaving the Heart Seizing Patriarch staring at him in astonishment.


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and ruthlessly smashed his fist on the shield in front of Heart Seizing Patriarch.


    Lu Yu quickly arrived in front of the Heart Seizing Patriarch and lightly said, "If you want to blame something, you can only blame the place you chose for it."


    Boom! *


    Lu Yu''s punch landed on the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s body. With a series of ''ka ka ka'' sounds, the heart Seizing Patriarch bent his body into a shrimp.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    As if he was striking randomly with a heavy hammer, each of Lu Yu''s punches landed heavily on the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s heart.

 C47

    Waves of heavy banging sounds echoed in the cave.


    After all, the Heart Seizing Patriarch was still a Heavenly Talisman Realm expert and his vitality was extremely tenacious. Even so, he was still able to remain alive.


    "Pfft!"


    Heart Seizing Patriarch continuously spat out blood, his aura weak to the extreme.


    If they got close, Heart Seizing Patriarch would be no match for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s powerful strength made him look like an insurmountable mountain, rendering him unable to counterattack.


    "You little beast, go and die for your father!"


    Forefather Heart Seizing suddenly roared and threw out a flying bug from his sleeve.


    This insect''s body was wide and fat, its outer shell was covered with strange black patterns, and it looked very horrifying.


    When this insect appeared, the air was immediately filled with a dense black fog. Some black fog floated on the stones, and could even corrode solid stones.


    Pow!


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and with a swing of his hand, he sent the bug flying.


    The worm was slapped into the stone wall, causing a pool of blood to burst out. After that, it remained motionless, as dead as it could be.


    "Tsk tsk, you still dare to use your hands to touch my Nine Poison Worm King? You''re dead, kid!" A mocking smile rose on his face.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and saw that on his palm, a black pattern was spreading out.


    "Nine Poison Queen, I have refined it for twenty years. I never thought it would be used on a mortal boy like you. Cough, cough, cough!" Heartreaper continuously coughed up blood, but the excitement in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    This was a poison that could kill a Lesser Heaven stage expert.


    Originally, it was left for Meng Zhu Yun, but that was what you asked for.


    He was about to speak when a look of shock flashed through his eyes.


    On Lu Yu''s hand, a golden flame suddenly appeared!


    Wherever the golden flame passed by, the pitch-black poison seemed to have met its natural predator as it burned away into nothingness.


    Within the span of three breaths, the poison on Lu Yu''s arm was burnt into wisps of green smoke.


    In an instant, the poison in Lu Yu''s body had been completely dispersed.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!?" My Nine Poison Worm King, even if it''s the soul, it can corrode it. You only have the power of the Earth Dragon Meridian, how could you expel the poison?! " The Heart Seizing Patriarch cried out in disbelief.


    This venomous bug was his trump card!


    However, it was easily resolved by the brat in front of him. This caused his heart to tremble.


    Lu Yu fiercely stomped his foot on the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s face. With a cracking sound, the face of the heart Seizing Patriarch became distorted.


    "I won''t waste time with you. Die!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and the golden flame in his hand landed on the Heart Seizing Patriarch''s body.


    The origin true flame of the Celestial Emperor was extremely powerful. Towards a demonic cultivator like him, it was like the bane of their existence!


    "What kind of fire is this? Why is my soul burning as well? AHH!"


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch desperately tried to extinguish the flames on his body, but how tyrannical was the Heavenly Emperor''s source true flame!


    Forefather Heart Seizing only struggled for a moment before he came to a halt.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu looked at the body of the Heart Seizing Patriarch and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He did not want to use this Heavenly Emperor''s Primordial Fire at all. With his current cultivation level, this consumption was too great.


    He had used the Earth Dragon Pulse just now, but it was only this small ball of fire.


    If the Heart Seizing Patriarch wasn''t a demonic cultivator but a cultivator, the ball of flame probably wouldn''t have been able to threaten his life.


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch was dead, but unfortunately, all of the treasures in his body had been completely destroyed by the True Essence Fire. Not a single treasure was left behind.


    Lu Yu shook his head, then turned around and left.


    "Wait a moment." At this moment, a crisp female voice sounded from behind him.


    Lu Yu turned his head, only to see Meng Zhuyun, who was trapped in the array, calling out to him.


    "What is it?" Lu Yu asked.


    Meng Zhuyun bit her red lips and said, "Erm... Didn''t you know how to control the Earth Dragon Pulse?


    She was already extremely beautiful, and if he were to plead with her like this, she would appear even more charming.


    Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, then walked towards Meng Zhu Yun.


    Meng Zhu Yun was elated. His charming eyes were like silk, as if it could drip water.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped five meters away from Meng Zhu Yun and sat cross-legged.


    Meng Zhuyun was stunned, she didn''t know what Lu Yu was going to do.


    "We know each other?" Lu Yu asked.


    Meng Zhuyun stared blankly at Lu Yu, shaking his head.


    "You''re my fianc¨¦e?" Lu Yu asked again.


    Meng Zhuyun''s face immediately turned red as she shouted, "Lecher! Who is your fiancee?!"


    "That''s strange. Since we don''t know each other, and you''re not my fianc¨¦e, why should I save you for no reason?" Lu Yu lightly said.

 C48

    "What!"


    Meng Zhu Yun could not believe his ears. This mortal before him was not planning to save her.


    Although she was very curious about why this mortal could control the Earth Dragon Pulse, the most important thing right now was to quickly escape from this trap array.


    Lu Yu looked at Meng Zhuyun and said, "Since you don''t have any sincerity, I won''t let you out."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s calm appearance, Meng Zhu Yun was so angry that he clenched his teeth. She was the young miss of the Xuan Zhou Institution. There were so many young talents in the Middle Kingdom who wanted to curry favor with her.


    However, how could this kid in the Southern Wasteland be so calm in front of him?


    Meng Zhu Yun took a deep breath and said angrily, "What kind of sincerity do you want?"


    Lu Yu''s brows twitched, and straightforwardly said, "Do you have any treasures on you? If you do, take them out. I can consider them."


    This bastard!


    In an instant, Meng Zhu Yun looked at Lu Yu with contempt and hatred.


    "As expected of a mortal, so philistine. It''s rare for him to not know how many people would want to befriend someone from the Xuan Zhou Academy." Meng Zhuyun looked at Lu Yu as if she was a profiteer.


    However, the situation now was like a man on a chopping block, and he was like a fish on a chopping block.


    Endure it for a bit. When he leaves, there will be nothing for him to look at!


    Thinking about this, a mocking smile appeared on Meng Zhu Yun''s face. "Fine, but I have all my treasures with me. Even if I gave them to you, you wouldn''t be able to take them away."


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change: "I already control the Earth Dragon Meridian, I won''t stop the magic treasure, take it out."


    Greedy bastard!


    Meng Zhuyun clenched her fist tightly. However, she still took out a long sword that glowed with a white light from her storage bag and threw it out.


    The formation that was originally in front of Meng Zhu Yun was just as Lu Yu said; it did not block the sword in the slightest.


    "Whiz!"


    The longsword immediately fell into Lu Yu''s hands, and he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    "How is it? This sword is not bad right? You hold this sword, all of Mortal Kingdom... "No, even in the Southern Wasteland, you are one of the most powerful warriors." Meng Zhuyun said with a proud smile.


    That was a magic treasure. To ordinary people, it was an Immortal treasure.


    Lu Yu looked at the sword, but shook his head and stuck the sword into the ground beside him.


    "Is a mere good quality treasure enough for you? If you continue to make trouble, I''ll be leaving. " Lu Yu lightly said.


    What!


    Meng Zhu Yun''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the mortal kid in front of him.


    This sword was chosen meticulously by her. Although it had an immortal aura surrounding it and was shining brightly, in reality, it was nothing more than a piece of gold or jade.


    He could actually see through it at a glance, and even see through the quality of this sword!


    Meng Zhuyun felt helpless as she threw out another treasure.


    This time, it was a gourd, and a faint glow of fire could be seen.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t even look at it. He simply took it and placed it at his side.


    "This is only a Common Tier magical treasure. Its only use is to start a fire." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Meng Zhuyun coldly snorted and threw out one treasure after another.


    "A high-quality magic treasure, and a defective one at that."


    "Good quality Qi Returning Pill. It is of poor quality and contains flaws."


    "This cultivation technique is full of flaws, yet you want to pass it to me?"


    Lu Yu commented on the items he threw over, shaking his head helplessly.


    Meng Zhu Yun was so angry that she almost jumped out of her skin. She angrily shouted, "Don''t push your luck! I don''t have any extra treasures on me!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu had set his gaze on the long sword in his hand, Meng Zhuyun cried out in alarm, "This is my life magic treasure, I can''t give it to you!"


    A hint of a smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. He pointed at the pendant hanging around Meng Zhu Yun''s neck. "I want that pendant. Give it to me and I''ll let you go immediately."

 C49

    Meng Zhuyun looked at Lu Yu in disbelief, "You want this pendant?!"


    Lu Yu nodded, "That''s right, just give it to me."


    Meng Zhuyun casually threw the pendant in front of her onto Lu Yu''s hand.


    In her heart, however, she was not convinced. He had originally thought that Lu Yu was an extraordinary genius, to actually recognize all of the treasures she threw out.


    Now, however, Meng Zhuyun finally felt a sliver of relief in her heart.


    Even though the youth in front of him was arrogant, he was only a mortal.


    He probably coveted the pendant after seeing the ancient saint artifact that he had just used.


    Meng Zhuyun secretly sneered. This pendant had already lost its use. At most, it could only be considered an antique.


    The ancient items of saints were things that the ancient saints of the Confucianism normally carried on their bodies.


    This was because after staying by the saint''s side for a long time, a spirit would slowly form. This spirit contained a vast amount of Righteous Qi, which would cause fatal harm to demonic cultivators.


    However, a saint''s artifact could only be used once.


    Once the Righteous Qi was released, it couldn''t continue to exist.


    "So many treasures that you look down on, but you only need a useless ancient saint artifact. You are indeed just a mere mortal!"


    Meng Zhuyun gave the pendant to Lu Yu, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit unwilling to part with it.


    How could she know what Lu Yu was thinking?


    "To think that there is still a trace of Law hidden within. Seems like the original owner of this pendant has already broken through to the Martial Saint Realm." Lu Yu muttered.


    Now that his soul had reached the Daolord level, he could clearly see the Laws of the Myriad Heavens.


    Only, with Lu Yu''s current soul, he couldn''t use even a thousandth of his peak condition. Even so, he still managed to catch a trace of change in this pendant.


    "Alright, you can come out now." Lu Yu lightly said.


    Meng Zhuyun was stunned. "You don''t want to control the Earth Dragon Pulse and remove this formation?"


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly revealed a smile: "The Heart Seizing Patriarch is dead, this formation is already useless. I estimate that in another two hours, this formation will automatically dissipate."


    What!


    As if to verify what Lu Yu had said, Meng Zhuyun stretched out her slender hand and carefully touched the edge of the array.


    He did not expect his finger to pass through the formation without any resistance.


    Meng Zhu Yun walked out of the formation unscathed and looked at Lu Yu, "You knew from the beginning that the formation had lost its effect?"


    Lu Yu put away the pendant and the treasures scattered around him. Without even raising his head, he said, "I saved you, you''re not even going to say thank you?"


    "Who wants you to save them!"


    Meng Zhu Yun glared at Lu Yu. She was the dignified young mistress of the Profound Zhou Academy. If he was saved by a mortal, wouldn''t he be laughed to death if word of this got out?


    "Feel free to think what you want. I''ve already gotten the thing. You can leave now." As he spoke, Lu Yu had already put away all the magic treasures into his storage bag.


    Meng Zhu Yun''s interest was piqued. "You actually have a storage bag? You are definitely not an ordinary mortal. Could it be that you are the illegitimate son of some supreme immortal sect master?"


    Lu Yu didn''t want to waste any more time talking to Meng Zhu Yun, so he pointed to the door and told her to leave.


    "Humph, I was just about to say how good it would be to be a pendant, but now you''ve tricked me into taking away so many treasures!" Meng Zhuyun pouted.


    However, Meng Zhu Yun also knew that there was an Earth Dragon Meridian beneath Lu Yu''s feet.


    Even a character like Heart Seizing Patriarch was beaten to death by Lu Yu. She didn''t want to provoke Lu Yu now.


    Suddenly, a faint pink mist floated up and was sucked into Meng Zhu Yun''s nose.


    What is this?


    Meng Zhu Yun was a bit doubtful, but he soon shook his body.


    Isn''t this the flirtatious dissipation of the Old Demon Seizing Heart!?

 C50

    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Meng Zhuyun felt her mind go blank. For a moment, she didn''t even know where she was.


    Her last thought was, oh no, she actually forgot that the heart seizing forefather and Mei Rou San had not been exorcised cleanly.


    She had used the ancient saint artifact just now, using the white light to disperse the soft and seductive light within the great formation.


    However, she didn''t disperse the scene outside the formation.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s wrong?" Meng Zhu Yun suddenly felt a burning sensation all over his body. His white hands could not help but reach for his clothes.


    At this moment, Lu Yu also came to his senses, and his surroundings were suffused with a pink fog.


    This fog had originally been under the control of Forefather Heartrapping Heart, but now that he was dead, the pink mist lost control and floated recklessly in the cave.


    "Unorthodox methods."


    Lu Yu let out a cold snort, his soul suddenly erupting with powerful deterrence.


    When encountering a Daolord''s soul, there was no way at all for him to deal with this sort of soul poison.


    All of a sudden, the pink mist in the cave vanished.


    "Hmm, she was actually poisoned by that poison?" Lu Yu suddenly noticed Meng Zhu Yun and frowned.


    Meng Zhuyun was no longer as relaxed as before. Her face was flushed and her breath was like orchids. She collapsed against the wall and her heavy breathing could be heard clearly.


    She was still tugging at her clothes with all her might, but she was still in a semi-conscious state and couldn''t untie her white clothes for the time being.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu stood up. After pondering for a moment, he walked towards Meng Zhu Yun.


    Meng Zhuyun looked to be in her early twenties. Her pretty face was like a delicate flower blooming, which gave her an alluring charm.


    As if she had sensed the aura of a man charging at her, Meng Zhuyun subconsciously leaned towards Lu Yu as she muttered.


    An enticing fragrance wafted from his daughter''s body, but Lu Yu seemed to be hesitating.


    "That''s fine too, even though we met by chance, since you''ve given me a treasure, I''ll save your life as well!" Lu Yu muttered, a sharp look flashing through his eyes.


    This seductive poison controlled one''s soul. If it was not expelled immediately, it was very likely that one would lose their mind and become an idiot.


    Meng Zhuyun still had a drunken look on her face. She was half unconscious and just wanted to lean over to Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu''s expression was the same as usual. He couldn''t take advantage of someone when they were in danger.


    After that, Lu Yu used his finger to draw a line through the air, directly cutting open the white robe.


    Her white clothes split open, revealing her white back to Lu Yu.


    Her skin was like white jade, perfectly round. When Lu Yu''s hand touched her skin, it also felt exquisite.


    However, Lu Yu was a Netherworld Monarch, so he wouldn''t let his thoughts run wild just because of this little bit of contact.


    Pow!


    Lu Yu''s palms slammed onto Meng Zhu Yun''s back. The might of the Daolord''s soul was released along with the Heavenly Emperor''s Primordial Fire.


    With a "pu" sound, a white flame emerged from Lu Yu''s palm. Under Lu Yu''s control, the flame slowly seeped into Meng Zhu Yun''s body.


    "Sizzle ~ ~ ~"


    As more and more black Qi emerged, Lu Yu carefully dispelled the remaining Elegant Dispersion.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Lu Yu''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his body began to tremble.


    By relying on the power of his soul, Lu Yu was able to dissipate the flirtatious energy in the air.


    But the poison in someone else''s body still needed to be slowly expelled with the Origin True Flame.


    After all, the Earth Dragon Meridian could only be lent to him through pure power.


    For example, the Origin True Fire consumed a huge amount of zhenqi. Given his current cultivation realm, he had already reached his limit.


    Puff!


    Meng Zhuyun suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood. Her originally muddleheaded eyes suddenly lit up.


    She was startled at first, but then she felt someone stroking her back.


    She turned her head and immediately saw Lu Yu, whose head was covered in sweat.


    "You bastard!"


    Meng Zhuyun suddenly shouted in anger, turned around and struck Lu Yu''s body with his palm.

 C51

    Lu Yu was already at the end of his tether when he kept using the Origin True Fire.


    "Bam!"


    Lu Yu was sent flying four to five meters away by Meng Zhu Yun, blood continuously coming out of his mouth.


    During the process of healing Meng Zhuyun, the dragon vein had already disappeared.


    The dragon fountain controlled the fate of all living things in this world. If he were to use it again, it would bring about a calamity, and he wasn''t willing to do this.


    Right now, Lu Yu was completely relying on his Xiantian cultivation to block Meng Zhu Yun''s palm!


    "Truly knowing a person''s face but not their heart. A mere mortal dares to use your dirty claws to touch me!"


    Meng Zhuyun quickly took out a cloak from her storage pouch and covered herself with it. Her tone was cold.


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    Lu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His Nine Dragon Tyrant Body Technique was frantically circulating, absorbing Meng Zhuyun''s strength.


    However, the difference in cultivation level between Meng Zhuyun and him was too great.


    The reason he was able to kill the Heart Seizing Patriarch was because he wanted to borrow a technique from the Earth Dragon Pulse.


    "I actually wasn''t able to kill you with a single palm strike. This is truly a disaster that will last for a thousand years!"


    Meng Zhuyun looked at Lu Yu''s cold eyes, as if he was a high and mighty Celestial Immortal looking at a lowly mortal!


    Suddenly, Meng Zhu Yun struck out with his palm again.


    Lu Yu was already severely injured, but this time, he suffered another blow, causing him to slip more than a dozen meters away.


    Behind him was the endless abyss!


    The strength in Meng Zhuyun''s palm was extraordinary. With this strike, she directly knocked Lu Yu to the edge of the cliff.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were fixed on Meng Zhuyun, causing her to feel a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    What kind of gaze was this? He was clearly a mortal, why did he give her the feeling of being watched by a wild wolf?


    It sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Meng Zhu Yun, I will dispel the charm and gentleness in your body so that you can keep your life. This is how you repay me! "


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was full of blood, but he still maintained his standing posture!


    Was it him who had dispersed Chou Rou San?


    Meng Zhuyun scanned her body with her divine sense and found that the flirtatiousness around her was gone.


    Could it really be him?


    No, he was just a mortal kid who knew some formations.


    He had accidentally used the power of the Earth Dragon Meridian to kill the Heart Seizing Patriarch. How could he possibly expel the poison from his soul?


    Her poison was definitely dispersed by the Righteous Qi in her body!


    Meng Zhuyun''s delicate body beneath the cloak felt a chill down her spine. It was caused by the white clothes behind her being cut by Lu Yu.


    A trace of embarrassment and anger suddenly flashed across Meng Zhuyun''s face.


    She was the Eldest Miss of the Profound Zhou Academy. She had lived a luxurious life, and was revered by tens of thousands.


    She was a natural born star. Her fame was destined to shake the entire world.


    As for Lu Yu, he was nothing!


    "You can expel poison from a lowly mortal seed?"


    Meng Zhu Yun struck out with his palm again.


    Lu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell directly into the abyss.


    Meng Zhu Yun wanted to chase after him, but when she smelled the pungent smell of blood coming from the abyss, she immediately frowned.


    Those below were the corpses of those he''d killed.


    Her golden branches and jade leaves, the bloody scent, had already caused her to faintly feel nauseous.


    "Take three of my strikes, hmph! Without the Earth Dragon Meridian, you will die for sure!" Meng Zhu Yun turned around and left.


    After leaving the cave, Meng Zhuyun suddenly lit up a talisman.


    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a few sonic booms could be heard. A few white-robed cultivators landed in front of Meng Zhuyun.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    They were all disciples of the Xuan Zhou Institution.


    Meng Zhuyun''s expression was the same as usual as she said, "The Heart Seizing Patriarch is dead. Xun Mo, go destroy this mountain!"


    When the white-clothed cultivator saw that Meng Zhuyun had no spiritual energy, he realized that she had just experienced a big battle.


    They didn''t say anything more. A male cultivator with a handsome face walked out and punched the mountain.


    With a rumbling sound, the powerful force instantly turned the entire mountain into rubble!


    "Eldest Miss, the Heart Seizing Patriarch is dead. Why don''t we return to the Middle Land?" The male cultivator turned around and said.


    Meng Zhuyun raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    A few sword lights flashed, and everyone left on their flying swords.


    Everything that happened here was concealed.


    After Meng Zhu Yun returned, he found that it was the young miss of the Xuan Zhou Institution, the most glorious of them all!


    A mortal who took advantage of others'' peril would die. He would not leave a single ripple in Meng Zhu Yun''s life.

 C52

    In the darkness, Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    He was lying on top of a pile of corpses, and the strong scent of blood filled his nose.


    This was the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    The strong preyed on the weak, and there was no reason at all.


    While it appeared that you were doing things based on morality, if your strength was inferior, then it would be evil. That was something that should be killed.


    Those who had powerful strength could speak of righteousness and morality, yet they killed countless people on their hands. As for the others, they could only watch as all of this happened.


    If it was a young boy who had just come out of a house, he would definitely blame fate for being unfair and shout some slogans that said that my life depended on the heavens and the earth.


    But, Lu Yu wasn''t.


    In his past life, he had walked step by step from being a homeless child to becoming a dreaded Daolord of the Netherworld.


    The astounding genius who had once mocked him was stepped on beneath his feet.


    The Sacred Ground that had been chasing after him was destroyed by him in a snap of a finger.


    Meng Zhuyun boasted that she was the moon and stars, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, she was nothing but an ant.


    She was merely an ant for a moment, how could Lu Yu take her seriously?


    "I didn''t expect that I would benefit from this disaster. Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique broke through to the second layer!"


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed the change in his body.


    Under the powerful force of Meng Zhu Yun''s palm, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones were almost broken.


    However, the Nine Dragon Tyrant Body Technique emphasized breaking it before standing it up. Meng Zhu Yun''s three palm strikes landed on Lu Yu''s body, but by a strange coincidence, they helped him reconstruct his body.


    Two black dragons faintly emerged from his muscular body.


    Even though he was extremely weak right now, his physique was at least three times stronger than before.


    "The Beitang Heavenly Sect has the ripe Scarlet Fruit and Spirit Spring Water, we can use them!" With a thought, he retrieved the storage pouch from his waist.


    It was simply impossible for ordinary storage pouches to contain living things.


    However, the small world was different. It was a place where all living things existed.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu was chased and killed by his enemies, so he hid in a small world and waited for his cultivation to increase before he came out and killed his enemies.


    However, there was danger. If someone sealed the small world outside, they would be trapped inside.


    It was a good thing that the surroundings were full of corpses. There was not a single trace of life.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged to recover some true energy. Then, he circulated his true energy and slapped his storage bag with his palm.


    "Whiz!"


    Lu Yu''s figure disappeared from where he stood, leaving behind a lonely storage bag lying on the ground.


    The next moment, Lu Yu entered the entrance of the Beitang Heavenly Sect.


    There were still strong gales blowing all around. The law of space was broken everywhere except for this Big Dipper Mountain.


    "Looks like I have to make the best use of my time to repair this small world." Lu Yu frowned, but that wasn''t something he needed to worry about right now.


    Lu Yu walked into the main hall of the sect with quick steps. He immediately saw the divine tree filled with Scarlet Fruits and a pool of Spirit Spring Water.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu immediately picked up a Scarlet Fruit and swallowed it.


    The Scarlet Fruit entered Lu Yu''s body and turned into surging medicinal energy, healing his wounds while strengthening his body.


    Lu Yu then jumped back into the spiritual spring and sat down cross-legged. Another wave of boundless spiritual energy entered his body and began to refine his body.


    The two black dragon tattoos on his body seemed to have resurrected and he opened his eyes.


    Streams of spiritual energy flowed from the spiritual spring into Lu Yu''s body, the two dragon tattoos greedily devoured the spiritual energy, and then entered into the meridians around Lu Yu''s body!


    The dense spirit mist that had been floating on the surface of the spirit spring gradually weakened at a terrifying speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Lu Yu''s aura also became more and more unfathomable.

 C53

    Lu Yu sat cross-legged in the Spiritual Fountain, as if he didn''t know any exhaustion.


    One day. Two days. Three days ¡­


    Every day, Lu Yu would open his eyes at a fixed time, stand up, pick a Scarlet Fruit from the Divine Tree and swallow it.


    Any one of these fruits that flowed into the outside world would become a top-notch treasure, attracting countless cultivators to fight over them.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, these Scarlet Fruits were eaten up like food.


    If someone was here, they would definitely scold Lu Yu for recklessly wasting such a precious item.


    A full seven days passed.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes once again, his gaze as sharp as knives.


    Lu Yu stood up, stretching his arms, and immediately let out a burst of crackling sounds.


    On its solid body, the two black dragon tattoos seemed to have swallowed enough spiritual energy as they sank into a deep sleep.


    However, if one looked closely, those two dragon marks were even more obvious than before. The dragon scales were clearly visible.


    Fifth level postcelestial!


    Not only did Lu Yu recover from his injuries, he even broke through a few realms!


    Silently feeling the surging waves of true energy in his body, Lu Yu casually made his move and sent a thick wave of energy directly into a huge rock.


    Ka-cha! *


    The giant rock cracked and cracked into countless pieces before exploding with a bang.


    "If my guess is right, Meng Zhuyun is probably already at the ninth level of the minor cycle." Lu Yu muttered.


    After breaking through to the Xiantian realm, one could be considered to have stepped into the realm of cultivation.


    All living things sought longevity and continued to cultivate. One had to walk three steps forward in order to be able to achieve immortality.


    After the Upper Sky Realm was the first step, which was divided into seven realms.


    At the Dragon Qi realm, the aura was like a dragon.


    The Astral Transformation Realm, the true qi manifestation of the Astral Nova.


    Core Formation. Astral Qi Condensation Pill.


    Earth Talisman Realm, Dan Qi Transformation Talisman.


    At the Heavenly Talisman Realm, the talisman techniques were strengthened.


    Small Revolving Realm, Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    The great circle of the Refinement Realm, the great circle of the Refinement Realm.


    Each realm was further divided into nine levels, and each level had a tremendous increase in power.


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch was a Heavenly Talisman Realm cultivator, while Meng Zhuyun was an even stronger cultivator of the Small Circle.


    No matter who it was, their cultivation realms were countless times higher than Lu Yu''s.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, they were actually the same kind of ants.


    "The spirit spring water in this pool has been there for too long. The spirit energy has long since been weakened and has risen to the fifth level of the Innate realm." Lu Yu helplessly shook his head, obviously dissatisfied.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu frowned.


    He felt as if there was something outside of his bag of holding, moving back and forth.


    "Whiz!"


    With a thought, Lu Yu appeared outside his storage bag.


    Just as he took out of the storage pouch, he felt a bone-chilling, ice-cold feeling assaulting him. The faint sounds of wailing ghosts and howling wolves could be heard.


    In the pitch-black abyss, not a single trace of light could be seen.


    Lu Yu flicked his finger, and a mass of flames appeared in the abyss, illuminating the surroundings.


    In front of Lu Yu, illusory figures appeared one after another, floating in the air. They had ferocious expressions, and their hearts were all empty.


    These were the ghosts of the people killed by Patriarch Heart Seizing!


    If Patriarch Heartless hadn''t died, then their souls would have been used by him, and wouldn''t have entered the cycle of reincarnation, and would have been tormented to such an extent.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but when he looked out, he could see endless piles of corpses piled up in front of him.


    In the abyss, all of the ghosts stood up and stared at Lu Yu. The aura of a stranger made them feel like they were going to go crazy, wanting nothing more than to devour the flesh and blood of the person in front of them.


    "What a strong evil aura!"


    Lu Yu frowned, then suddenly shouted, "Kneel!"


    The terrifying power of a Daolord''s soul was instantly released. All of the ghosts that were charging towards Lu Yu suddenly stopped and knelt down.


    He was a Daolord of the Netherworld and was in charge of the Eighteen Netherworld.


    Countless ghosts and ghosts all obeyed Lu Yu''s command, bowing in submission.


    As far as the eye could see, within the abyss, tens of thousands of ghosts were kneeling in front of Lu Yu, an extremely spectacular sight.


    "Whatever, I''ll send you guys to the cycle of reincarnation. This life shall not end well, and the next life shall begin with a glorious start! "


    Suddenly, a black light appeared on Lu Yu''s fingertip. He pointed it at the ground and said in a low voice, "Transformed ghost, Pluto lead the way!"

 C54

    Ring, ring, ring.


    The faint sound of a copper bell suddenly rang out from the depths of the abyss.


    In the direction that Lu Yu''s finger pointed, a bottomless black hole appeared. Traces of dim light were emitted from the black hole.


    "Let''s go, after entering the cycle of reincarnation, let''s turn back into a new person!" Lu Yu pointed at them, and one by one, they entered the black hole.


    Inside the black hole, a cloud of mist gradually dissipated.


    A bridge appeared in the distance, and under it, the river surged violently.


    At this moment, a group of black figures suddenly appeared on the other side of the bridge.


    The group of black figures slowly walked out. Their entire bodies were shrouded in black robes. Some of them were lifting iron chains, some were holding lamps, and their steps were slow and heavy.


    The leader of the black robed men was the first to arrive at the bridge. He swept a glance at all the ghosts and said in a deep voice, "Who dares to impart the soul of a lone ghost?"


    "And who are you!" Lu Yu asked.


    "I am Ying Luo Sect''s administrator, Fu Shao. If you want to change your ghost, you have to give me a hundred years of lifespan!" The black-robed man said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Yu''s brows creased: "The majestic hell is actually being controlled by the Mortal Sect, how ridiculous!"


    "Tsk tsk ¡ª" The black-robed man suddenly let out a strange laugh. "The destruction of the Underworld, the reversal of the five elements. If it weren''t for my Yin Luo Sect, the world would have long been thrown into chaos!"


    Suddenly, the black cloaked man saw Lu Yu.


    "So he is just a mortal boy who doesn''t know his place. Keke, to dare to bring so many ghosts into my Yin Luo Sect, you must have some guts." The black-robed man let out a sharp laugh.


    The rest of the black-robed men rushed over as well, their chains holding souls.


    The hands and feet of these souls were clamped with iron cuffs. They couldn''t move at all, and their faces revealed an expression of pain.


    "Brat, you''re actually courting death, then hand over your lifespan!" The black robed man in the lead suddenly laughed loudly, raising the iron chain in his hand and lashing it towards Lu Yu.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly shouted, "I think you''re the one looking to die!"


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura instantly swept through the entire Infernal Realm.


    "My lifespan, why is my lifespan falling backwards!"


    The black robed man''s body suddenly jolted as the iron chain in his hand lost all of its strength and fell straight to the ground.


    "No, what spell is this!" The black-robed man screamed as he lifted his hood, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    What was terrifying was that the middle-aged man''s face continued to age.


    His hair began to turn gray, and the wrinkles began to spread.


    "No, no!" The middle-aged man screamed as he turned around and ran. As for the remaining black-cloaked man, he didn''t want to stay for another second and quickly fled.


    "We will seize your lifespan for a hundred years. Take good care of yourself!" Lu Yu''s cold voice rang out, and the black cloaked man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although a cultivator''s lifespan far exceeded that of an ordinary cultivator, it was still extremely valuable.


    If he didn''t have enough cultivation base in the future, he would die too!


    "How can there be such an expert!" The rage in the black-robed figure''s heart raged, but in the end, he still didn''t have the courage to turn back and take revenge.


    In front of the stone bridge.


    Lu Yu was about to be crushed by the iron chains, and all the ghosts knelt down towards him, then walked over the stone bridge.


    Under Lu Yu''s pressure, none of the Yellow Springs Yin Demons that were originally hiding in the river dared to come out.


    They usually circled the stone bridge, taking the spirits with them.


    However, due to Lu Yu''s imposing manner, they knew instinctively that they couldn''t do that.


    If they did, they would die.


    Phantom, Safe Crossing Bridge.


    Every time he walked past a person, a faint golden light would flash across Lu Yu''s body, merging with his body.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, immersing himself in the golden light.


    This was merit!


    These ghosts should not have entered the cycle of reincarnation, but instead turned into wandering ghosts, wandering around.


    However, Lu Yu allowed them to cross the bridge and enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Transforming tens of thousands of ghosts, adding merit to his body, Lu Yu''s cultivation rose rapidly!


    Sixth level postcelestial stage!


    Seventh level postcelestial!


    Only when he reached the eighth level of the Innate realm did Lu Yu''s breakthrough come to an abrupt stop.

 C55

    The Xuan Zhou Institution was located to the south of the Middle Land, adjacent to the Southern Wasteland.


    As one of the top powers in the Middle Kingdom, the Xuan Zhou Institution had always been a place that all the scholars yearned for.


    According to the rumors, the Xuan Zhou Institution was rich in books and books, and there was nothing but astronomical geography.


    The one who founded the academy, Meng Xuanzou, had an unfathomable cultivation, and was one of the top experts of the Central Earth Realm.


    More importantly, the Mystic Zhou Academy still occupied the place where the sage ''Chilling Cold'' ascended. It had a large number of ancient saint artifacts, causing even more people to cram their brains to enter into it.


    Today, a few figures on flying swords landed in front of the entrance of the Profound Zhou Academy.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re back!" The few disciples guarding the door didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly opened the protective array formation.


    Meng Zhuyun was very worried. She casually waved her hand and asked, "Where is my father?"


    "The worship hall is in the process of offering sacrifices to the saints. The principal and several elders are there too." The disciple hurriedly replied.


    Meng Zhu Yun immediately understood that today was the day the third generation disciples of the academy held their worship ceremony for the saints.


    Everyone worshiped in front of the Saints, and those with talent would be acknowledged by the Saints, becoming the focus of the Xuan Zhou Academy''s nurturing.


    In terms of seniority, Meng Zhu Yun was considered a third generation disciple.


    However, she was the daughter of Dean Meng Xuanzhao and was greatly doted on. Naturally, she would not suffer and suffer like ordinary disciples.


    Just as Meng Zhu Yun arrived at the worship hall, he saw that the ceremony was almost over.


    A few disciples seemed to have obtained the approval of the saints. Their bodies emitted a sense of righteousness while the others all secretly looked at them with envious gazes.


    When they saw Meng Zhu Yun, a group of disciples immediately went up to her.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re back."


    "Eldest Miss, I heard that you went to kill that Heart Seizing Patriarch and chased him all the way to the Southern Wasteland. Could it be that he''s already given his life?"


    "What are you saying? If the young miss makes a move, that bullshit Heart Seizing Patriarch will naturally not be a match!"


    The group of people welcomed them with smiles on their faces. Meng Zhu Yun''s demeanor could not help but become arrogant.


    She was a proud daughter of heaven, destined to be revered by the world.


    "Yun''er, since you''re back, you should also pay your respects to the Saint!" Suddenly, a calm voice came from the side.


    All of the disciples stopped talking. The middle-aged man who had walked out was shockingly Meng Xuanzong!


    "Father!" Meng Zhuyun rebuked, "I just got back!"


    Meng Xuanzhou''s expression was stern as he said in a low voice, "I haven''t even taught you a lesson yet, but you, little girl, killed that Heart Seizing Grandmaster and made the entire land seethe with excitement!"


    "Alright, dad, your daughter knows she was wrong!"


    After all, she didn''t want to be reprimanded by her father in front of so many people.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back, hurry up and pay my respects to the sage. Your uncles and I will also see how good your aptitude is!" Meng Xuanzhao clasped his hands behind his back.


    Meng Zhuyun nodded obediently and said to the few elders standing next to the statue of the Saint, "Greetings, uncle."


    Those elders stroked their beards and laughed, "Haha, Yun''er, we were just talking about it with your father. Can you come back in time? "It looks like someone like Grandmaster Zhai Xin is no match for you at all."


    Meng Zhu Yun welcomed her with a smile. His eyes flashed with a strange look, but it disappeared in a flash.


    She understood the steps of paying her respects, but she didn''t care too much about it.


    Regardless of whether or not she could obtain the recognition of a saint, she was still the daughter of the dean, Meng Xuanzhao.


    Holding a candle in his hand, he lit it up and then bowed to the saint.


    At this moment, Meng Zhuyun suddenly felt her back heat up.


    It was as if there was some sort of power that was filling her meridians and was about to erupt at any moment.

 C56

    Meng Zhu Yun''s delicate body trembled. She had already discovered that she was acting weirdly.


    She immediately used her spiritual energy to suppress the fire behind her, but it was a pity that her spiritual energy was not enough to suppress this scorching aura.


    That was the true flame of the Heavenly Emperor''s Essence that remained inside of Meng Zhu Yun!


    At that time, in order to treat Meng Zhu Yun''s poison, Lu Yu did not stop cultivating. This trace of the True Essence Flame was left in Meng Zhu Yun''s body.


    "Yun-er, what happened to you?" The few elders next to Meng Zhuyun also realized that something was amiss.


    "Pfft!" Meng Zhu Yun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning completely red.


    She could feel an indescribable aura filling the meridians in her body. This aura was too strong. Even though she was a Small Revolving Core powerhouse, she still felt a tearing pain in her meridians.


    Meng Xuanzhao was standing to the side. When he saw his daughter acting in such a manner, he was shocked in his heart. He hurriedly got up and prepared to go closer to check what was going on.


    At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud rumble, the plain and unadorned statue of a saint suddenly began to emit a golden light.


    The chanting of saints reverberated throughout the holy hall, causing people to have the urge to kneel down and worship them.


    "This is ¡­" "The saint approves!" Meng Xuanzhao''s eyes narrowed.


    Originally, he had only wanted to let his daughter go through with the formalities. After all, Meng Xuanzhou had brought Meng Zhu Yun to pay respects to a saint and never obtained the approval of a saint.


    Today, how could there be such a big commotion!


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, under everyone''s astonished gaze, a decree flew out from the statue of the Saint and landed in front of Meng Zhuyun.


    The Dharmic decree''s golden light was resplendent as a majestic aura appeared. It slowly spread out in front of Meng Zhuyun, and four golden words "Personal Disciple" appeared!


    Under the decree, there was even a large red seal, impressively carved with the words "even a scholar would feel cold".


    "Oh god, I''m not seeing things, am I? A saint taking in a disciple, and a direct disciple at that!" An elder trembled in excitement.


    The other elders were all excited. They knew the meaning behind a saint''s disciple, not to mention the fact that they were the most respected direct disciples!


    Heavens, how honorable was that? If Meng Zhuyun had the chance to leave this world and enter the Heaven Realm, she would become the disciple of a saint!


    In these thousands of years, there had never been a single person in this world who had been accepted as a disciple by a saint!


    As for the other disciples, they didn''t understand the meaning behind a saint''s disciple being accepted. But as long as they thought about it, they could understand that this was a massive benefit!


    One by one, envious gazes landed on Meng Zhuyun.


    "Good. You truly deserve to be called my daughter!" A rare look of joy appeared on Meng Xuanzong''s face as he laughed heartily.


    "Senior Brother, congratulations. In the future, Yun Er will become a disciple of a saint, and as a direct disciple, she will definitely become a top Ranker in the Heaven Realm! " The Elders congratulated him.


    Meng Zhuyun was still in a daze. She still held onto the decree in disbelief.


    "This old man is a little surprised. Just now, a strong wave of energy of righteousness burst out from Yun Er''s body. It even made me feel a little fearful on the inside." Yun''er, tell me, did you encounter something on this trip? " An elder asked in a deep voice.


    The other elders who were closer to Meng Zhu Yun also came back to their senses. They had also noticed this.


    Meng Xuan''s palm landed on his daughter''s back. In an instant, he opened his eyes and said with a strange tone, "There is an expert who has kept a trace of Qi inside Yun''er''s body. However, this Qi is very weak and bright.


    What, master?


    Meng Zhuyun''s delicate body trembled. For some reason, she suddenly thought of Lu Yu''s figure.


    How could this be? He was just a mortal.


    Meng Zhuyun shook her head in self-mockery. She didn''t believe that a mortal could be this powerful.


    "Father, fellow uncles." What are you guys thinking? I haven''t met any experts in my pursuit of the Heart Seizing Patriarch. " Meng Zhu Yun said softly.


    Meng Xuanzhao''s eyes narrowed. His daughter would never lie.


    "Haha, perhaps Yun Er''s potential has suddenly erupted. Senior Brother, this is a good thing, we should be more concerned about how to send Yun Er to the Heaven Realm now! " An elder guffawed.


    "That''s right, in three years, the Heavenly Road will open, and all the powers will fight for the right to enter the Heaven Realm. At that time, even if our Profound Zhou Academy tries our best, we will send Yun''er to the Heaven Realm! " An elder said firmly.


    Meng Xuanzhao nodded his head. This was indeed the most crucial point.


    As for Meng Zhu Yun, she also realized what was going on. A trace of ecstasy flashed through her heart.


    She, was actually taken in as a disciple by Wen Sheng!


    She was a world-shocking genius. She would definitely soar into the sky!

 C57

    When the last ghost left, Lu Yu finally came back to his senses.


    With him leading the way, these ghosts would definitely be strong enough if they were not devoured by the Yellow Springs Yin Demons.


    "The hell of this land is actually being controlled by the secular world! How preposterous!" Lu Yu muttered.


    In his previous life, he was in charge of the Netherworld, the Eighteen Netherworld, and every world was under the control of the Underworld.


    If a sect dared to block the path of rebirth and request for a lifespan, then they would be tired of living.


    Lu Yu came back to his senses. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to raise his own cultivation.


    The piece of land beneath his feet was not enough for an unknown star. There were countless stars like this in all ten thousand worlds, so he had no time to bother with this sort of thing.


    Lu Yu struck out with his palm again, and the crack in hell immediately disappeared.


    Raising his head, he saw that there were already a lot of rocks piled up above the abyss and the entire mountain had collapsed. It was only because there were some huge rocks stuck on top of his head that the broken rocks did not fall down.


    "You don''t want to go down to the abyss, so you want to bury me there?" With a glance, Lu Yu immediately recognized how this situation had occurred.


    He sneered in his heart. Do you think you can kill me just because of this?


    Over a hundred Daolords had launched sneak attacks against him, but he hadn''t died!


    Meng Zhu Yun was nothing!


    Lu Yu aimed at the mountain wall and ruthlessly threw a punch.


    The force of this punch was extremely strong, and it brought along a burst of wind with it.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, a ray of light shot in from the outside.


    In front of Lu Yu, a large hole appeared that could allow one person to pass through.


    With just one punch, he had broken through the mountain wall!


    "Since you haven''t come out in seven days, you probably can''t wait to kill my people!" With one step, he stepped out from the mountain.


    He had changed into another set of clothes, and his body had been tempered by the spirit spring water and the Scarlet Fruit.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Accompanying the sound of the wind breaking, a few people instantly descended in front of Lu Yu.


    There was a trace of excitement in their eyes, and one of them said, "Lu Yu has appeared, quickly inform the crown prince!"


    Someone took out a short bow from his waist and shot an arrow into the sky. Suddenly, an explosion resounded in the silent forest.


    "Kid, stand still and don''t move!" These people sneered as they surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu had his hands behind his back, but his expression remained unmoved.


    However, in the eyes of this group of people, Lu Yu was completely dumbfounded by his fear.


    Sure enough, this kid had just had a fortuitous encounter.


    At the end of the day, he was still just a youth. How could he be a match for an established group of reverends?!


    That brat, Wang Ming, had failed miserably. As for Liu Bao, on the surface, he seemed to be the domineering Director of Dongchang, but in reality, he was just a dog.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, I''ve been looking for you for seven days. I never thought that you''d actually hide here!" The crown prince led a group of people and rushed out from the mountains.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that other than the crown prince and a group of ministers, there were even sounds of horse hooves coming from the surroundings.


    A group of Black Armored Iron Cavalry had surrounded Lu Yu. Even the imperial army had come!


    "The War God''s trial is over. All the scholars have left. Lu Yu, quickly hand over the treasure on your body, or else you won''t be able to leave here alive today! " The crown prince had a savage expression on his face. He had stayed in the forest for seven days, yet he only found Lu Yu now.


    "I have treasures on me?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The Crown Prince sneered, "Stop pretending. You are just a fool. How could you suddenly rise up and become so strong?! "You must have met with some fortuitous encounter, hand it over quickly or else not only you but the entire House of the Marquis of Yongping will die with you!"

 C58

    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became ice-cold.


    To him, this group of people in front of him were nothing more than a bunch of mortals.


    The Great Liang State was only a mortal kingdom. If it wasn''t for the presence of his family, he wouldn''t even have stayed here.


    As a result, Lu Yu only punished the people who provoked him, but didn''t intend to investigate further.


    However, this didn''t mean that Lu Yu wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he was someone who would repay favors and take revenge.


    Not only did this crown prince dare to threaten him in front of him, he even dared to threaten his family members. This was courting death!


    "If I don''t hand it over, what can you do to me?" Lu Yu lightly said.


    "I won''t hand it over!" A cold smile appeared on the crown prince''s face. "Then you can go die. If you die, your things will still be mine!"


    The Imperial Guards drew closer and closer with weapons in their hands. They didn''t know what was going on. Seeing this scene, each and every one of the Imperial Guards felt that it was ridiculous.


    Why are you making such a big fuss just to catch this young man in front of you?


    "Everyone attack! Whoever can kill him will receive a reward of 10,000 gold!" The crown prince pointed at Lu Yu and shouted.


    The rewards promised by the Crown Prince were very tempting to these Imperial Guards.


    Immediately, the eyes of the group of Steel Cavalry immediately lit up, roaring as they sprinted towards Lu Yu.


    They raised the long sabers in their hands and rushed forward, a streak of cold light emerging from the armored scales over their warhorses.


    If he were to be hit by these cavalry soldiers, it would be impossible for him to survive.


    The Crown Prince looked at Lu Yu viciously. He wanted to see Lu Yu being turned into meat paste after being hit by so many Steel Cavalry.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yu lightly said.


    What?


    The crown prince didn''t understand why Lu Yu reacted like that.


    "Forget it. Failing to yield will only make you more and more arrogant. Looks like I have to give you all an unforgettable memory!" Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes!


    Dong!


    Lu Yu fiercely stomped on the ground, causing the ground to rumble.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The earth trembled, and a wave of air spread out, sending countless Steel Cavalry flying.


    Miserable screams rang out endlessly. The powerful Forbidden Armoured Cavalry, unable to even get close to Lu Yu, were all pushed back.


    The scene was extremely spectacular. The ground beneath Lu Yu''s feet had already completely split open, and Lu Yu was standing in the deep pit, while the fallen Imperial Guards were knocked away by that tyrannical wave of air, with broken bones and broken veins everywhere.


    "Brat, you''re quite capable!"


    The crown prince clenched his teeth as he looked at Lu Yu with a fiery gaze, as if he was looking at a treasure.


    This Lu Yu, just what did he obtain to actually have such powerful strength!?


    This thing must be his!


    "Hehe, boy, you are so arrogant just because you have more strength. You still have a long way to go!"


    A mocking voice could be heard as a reverend stepped forward.


    The Crown Prince was overjoyed, "Master Liao, I have a great reward for killing him!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll kill a mere madman like a butcher of a dog." The reverend was composed.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    This Guardian''s speed was extremely quick, he instantly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    His true qi was lingering around him, so strong that no one dared to look at it directly!


    He, was a powerhouse at the seventh level of the Innate realm!


    That Guardian''s fist was as fast as lightning, instantly smashing towards Lu Yu.


    "Son of a sparrow, bow your head!" the reverend shouted.


    Lu Yu looked at the deity that was charging over, and suddenly let out a long sigh: "That''s fine, I''ll make you give up!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s body moved. On his right fist, a white mist slowly lingered.


    The two black dragons seemed to have awoken at this moment, as they circled around Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu''s aura suddenly turned into an invisible mountain, pressing down on everyone''s hearts.


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound rang out!


    The Guardian flew out and crashed into the ground.


    All the tendons and bones in his body were broken, and his entire body was a bloody mess!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. That was an expert of the seventh level of the Innate realm!


    He was actually killed by Lu Yu with a single punch!

 C59

    The scene immediately became silent.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked speechless.


    This was done by Lu Yu, how could he be so strong!


    That was the Imperial Doyen of the seventh level of the Innate Realm. He was of noble character and high prestige, and his body was brimming with true qi.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed by Lu Yu''s punch!


    "Humph, everyone, don''t panic. I think that this brat must have taken some kind of Beast Pills and allowed his power to increase tremendously. Furthermore, Master Liao was careless for a moment. That''s why he failed." An old man stroked his beard and laughed.


    The others immediately sighed in relief when they heard the old man speak.


    Although they were all ministers of the imperial palace, in terms of cultivation and status, no one could compare to the old man in front of them.


    This was because he was the Chief Reverend, the strongest person within the Guardian Hall!


    "Chief Reverend, may I ask, what cultivation level is this kid at?" someone asked.


    The old man stroked his beard, looked Lu Yu up and down, and sneered: "I think, he''s just a newly advanced Innate. It was unavoidable for them to be young and vigorous. However, you must know that Huaiyu is guilty. The treasures on your body are not things that you can possess. "


    The rest of the people also agreed, and then they stared at Lu Yu like they were staring at a tiger.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Are you that sure that I just stepped into the Xiantian realm?"


    The old man frowned and said, "Young man, this old man advises you not to struggle so fearlessly." It is natural for youngsters to be arrogant, but if you want to act like this, you will lose your life. "


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Lu Yu asked.


    The old man spoke with a sincere tone, "The fortuitous encounters you''ve received may be able to make you stronger, but they will be enough to make you lose your life! Hand it over obediently. As for the matter of you killing King Wei, you can wait until His Majesty''s judgment. Now, hand over the treasure and kneel down and kowtow to the crown prince.


    The Crown Prince nodded his head and sneered: "Lu Yu, come over here and kowtow a few times to me. Then, hand the things over and I''ll spare you!"


    As soon as the Crown Prince spoke, the surrounding people all started to praise him for his kindness.


    Mercy?


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up into a smile. He looked at the group of people in front of him, each and every one of them had a dignified appearance.


    "If you obediently kneel in front of me and kowtow, I can spare your life." Lu Yu lightly said.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment before they burst into laughter.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, "Since that''s the case, it looks like I''ll have to make a move myself."


    "Kid, you will have to pay the price for what you have said." The old man seemed to be strolling leisurely, but his body was emitting a tyrannical aura!


    Zhen Qi shot up into the sky, attracting the attention of everyone.


    "Chief Reverend is already at the ninth level of the Congenital Realm and is only one step away from breaking through to the Xiantian Realm and becoming an existence akin to an immortal!"


    "Although that boy has some ability, but to meet a powerful person like the Chief Reverend, it is all in vain!"


    "Heh heh, he''s dead for sure!"


    When the old man heard the discussions of the crowd, he revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Kid, if you can receive my palm strike, I won''t attack again!" The old man casually slapped over with his palm. Suddenly, a tyrannical power ferociously struck towards Lu Yu!


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s figure disappeared in front of the old man.


    What!


    The old man was startled. He turned around but found that his shoulder was held down by a hand.


    Ka ka!


    The old man''s shoulder was crushed by the palm!


    The strength of the palm hadn''t stopped. The old man couldn''t hold on any longer and actually fell to his knees!


    "How dare you!" The elder was both embarrassed and furious. True energy erupted from his entire body as he tried to struggle free from this hand.


    However, that hand was like a mountain pressing down on his body, causing him to be unable to move at all!


    "You can receive my palm strike as well. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go." Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came from behind the old man.

 C60

    The entire hall was silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene in awe and could not believe their eyes.


    Ka, ka!


    The old man''s shoulder was completely crushed by the old man''s hand.


    Sweat covered his forehead, and it was unknown if it was because of the pain or the anger on his face, but it was clear that his face had turned red.


    "If you want to protect your life, then use your strongest defense." His one hand had already condensed a black colored strand of true energy.


    True energy gushed out from Lu Yu''s body in an instant, and everyone present felt the terrifying aura.


    What!


    Everyone present was secretly shocked. This was not a level that someone who had just entered the Xiantian realm would be able to reach.


    "Level eight postcelestial ¡­" Someone muttered to himself. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    As for the old man who was being pushed to his knees by Lu Yu, at this moment, his face looked as if it had been fiercely slapped by someone.


    He didn''t see Lu Yu''s cultivation, but he guessed that given his young age, Lu Yu had at most just recently advanced into the Xiantian realm.


    However, Lu Yu had actually improved so much!


    "This old man is at the ninth level of the Innate realm, can you still kill me?" The old man suddenly roared and true energy gushed out from his entire body.


    His true qi covered his entire body, as if he was wearing a thick suit of armor.


    "It''s nothing more than that." Lu Yu immediately followed up with a palm strike.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Yu''s palm landed on that defensive layer of zhenqi, and the old man''s zhenqi only lasted for a split-second before it shattered.


    The force of Lu Yu''s palm strike had yet to dissipate as it landed heavily on the old man''s body.


    Puff!


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood. His true qi immediately dissipated and he collapsed onto the ground.


    Not long after, the old man fell to the ground, lifeless and motionless.


    "So weak, and yet you dare to hoot in front of me!" His eyes fell on the crown prince''s body.


    The crown prince''s body shook and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Being targeted by Lu Yu was like being targeted by a vicious wolf. There was absolutely no chance of survival.


    The crown prince''s body shuddered and he fell limply to the ground.


    Lu Yu walked towards the crown prince step by step. The surrounding people looked at each other, not daring to stop him.


    The crown prince suddenly realized something as he pointed at Lu Yu and screamed, "What are you all doing? Stop him!"


    Normally, the Crown Prince''s words would be useful.


    Only now, seeing how powerful Lu Yu was, no one dared to step forward.


    Do you think you have a long life? How dare you block this god of death?


    "What are you guys doing, disrespecting the imperial edict and trying to rebel?!" The crown prince''s voice became exceptionally shrill.


    Seeing that everyone was not protecting him, the crown prince''s entire body suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light. The aura around his body suddenly increased by several folds.


    "I have Divine Light Protection. The Supreme Celestial from the War God Sect is going to personally recommend me to enter the Door of Immortality. If you dare to touch me, you will be going against the Door of Immortality! " The Crown Prince shouted.


    Pow!


    Lu Yu ruthlessly slapped the crown prince''s face.


    The crown prince was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    The divine light surrounding the crown prince had been shattered by Lu Yu''s palm!


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to kill you. However, if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid that you will take revenge on my family." Lu Yu pointed at the crown prince''s stomach.


    The Crown Prince trembled and said with a sad face, "My cultivation base has been crippled!"


    Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something, and forced out a smile: "Lu Yu, you''re disturbing my life, I''ll give you anything you want! I''ll tell royal father, I''ll make your father king! I''ll tell Supreme Immortal that I''ll let you join a Door of Immortality!


    "If I had known earlier, why would I have done what I did?" Lu Yu lightly said as he pointed at the crown prince''s forehead.


    "Pfft!"


    A bloody hole suddenly appeared in the crown prince''s head as he died and disappeared.


    Lu Yu dragged the corpse of the crown prince along as he walked out of Tianqiong Mountain, casually throwing it onto the carriage.


    "Lu Yu ¡­" He actually killed the crown prince! "


    "What is he trying to do?"


    Everyone didn''t understand, but due to the fear of Lu Yu''s strength, they could only follow him all the way.


    Lu Yu rode the horse carriage all the way into Long Jing, and arrived at the entrance of the Imperial City.


    Under the stunned gazes of the imperial city guards, Lu Yu casually threw the crown prince''s corpse in front of the imperial city''s gates.


    "Listen, if anyone dares to offend my family again, no matter who they are, they will die."


    Lu Yu''s voice was filled with true energy as it rumbled in the air above the Imperial City.

 C61

    Long Jing, Yongping Mansion.


    Lady Yu Rou and Lu Lengshuang stood by the door, anxiously waiting.


    Seven days had passed. Many of the scholars had returned from the Martial God Trial one after another.


    But Lu Yu still hadn''t returned.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Even Eunuch Liu from the east factory isn''t a match for Xiao Yu. He''ll be fine." Lu Lengshuang consoled.


    Mistress Yurou sighed lightly but she did not say anything. There was only a hint of worry between her brows.


    "Madam, a carriage is coming!" Uncle Zhong suddenly shouted.


    Everyone heard this and quickly looked over. They saw that a carriage had suddenly appeared on the street.


    The hooves of the horses landed on the ground, emitting a resounding reverberation. There was actually a group of Imperial Guards following behind the carriage!


    For a time, a chilling aura permeated the entire street.


    "Duke Jin''s Mansion''s carriage?" Lu Lengshuang frowned.


    The Jin Royal Manor was not on this street, and it was quite a distance away from the Yongping manor, so there was no usual contact between there and it.


    Da da!


    The carriage stopped in front of the Yongping manor, and a group of cavalry soldiers surrounded the manor with murderous auras.


    "My prince, this is the House of the Marquis of Yongping!" A soldier approached the carriage and spoke in a muffled voice.


    "Humph!" "Surround the House of the Marquis of Yongping and don''t let a single one escape!"


    An angry shout came from the carriage. A middle-aged man wearing a python robe walked out and glared at everyone in front of the Eternal Ping Manor.


    He was the younger brother of the Emperor of the Great Liang Country. He had been bestowed the title of King!


    Mistress Yu Rou''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately asked, "Prince Jin, what are you doing?"


    "Bitch, I haven''t said anything about you!" Prince Jin was enraged as he shouted, "Your son is just a lowly bastard, yet he dares to kill my daughter. I think your Eternal Ping Mansion must be tired of living!"


    "Yu''er, why would he kill Princess An Le?!" Mistress Yurou said in shock.


    Prince Jin''s only daughter, Princess An Le, was someone he doted on.


    Of course, Lu Yu had already killed King Wei, so it wasn''t surprising that he had killed a princess, Lady Yu Rou.


    However, she couldn''t understand why Lu Yu would want to kill a girl.


    "Prince Jin, don''t slander us! Let''s not talk about life and death in the Martial God Trial first. Your daughter, Princess An Le, had teased Xiao Yu many times in the Crown Prince''s Palace. She bullied the weak and feared the strong, and was sinister in her actions. Lu Lengshuang knew the truth.


    Back then, when Lu Yu was still in a muddled state, this Princess An Le had always been toying with him. Several times, Lu Lengshuang had even gone over to help.


    Prince Jin''s expression had already started to distort, "Bullsh * t, your Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion is just a lowly bastard. How dare you make a move on the royal family? You''re courting death!"


    Prince Jin''s vulgar words had also angered Lu Lengshuang.


    "Uncle Zhong, send my mother back to her residence first. Leave everything here to me!" Lu Lengshuang stared coldly at Prince Jin.


    Although Uncle Zhong was very worried, he also knew that Lady Yu Rou had never practiced martial arts before. Now would not be a good place to stay, so he quickly called for a group of servants to help Lady Yu Rou to leave.


    "You still want to leave? Today, all of you from Marquis Yongping''s mansion will die!"


    Prince Jin suddenly gave the order, and all the Imperial Guards charged forward, charging into the Yongping Mansion!


    "You dare!" Suddenly, Lu Lengshuang sent out a surge of zhenqi and sent several Imperial Guards flying.


    "An Upper Sky warrior!"


    All the Imperial Guards stopped in their tracks, their gazes filled with shock!


    "Don''t panic, she''s just one person. Let''s attack together and kill her!" Prince Jin clamored.


    "Who said I was the only one!?"


    Lu Lengshuang suddenly waved her hand and countless marquis'' guards walked out from the gate.


    Because they had swallowed the Heaven Origin Gold Pill refined by Lu Yu, their auras were now very different. Many of them had even broken through to the Xiantian realm.


    Even the five guards had reached the third level of the Innate realm!


    Any one of them could enter the Hall of Honor and worship them!


    All the Imperial Guards stopped in their tracks.


    If he stepped forward now, he would be courting death!


    Prince Jin''s facial expression changed. He did not expect the Yongping household to have so many innate experts.


    But soon after, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Supreme Celestial, please help!" Prince Jin suddenly shouted towards the sky.

 C62

    Everyone looked towards the sky.


    Could it be that an exalted deity really did exist?


    At this time, there were already many people outside watching the show.


    Although they did not dare to approach, the fact that Prince Jin was leading troops to besiege a first-tier Marquis'' Mansion was a major matter, and would naturally attract the attention of the crowd.


    "Quick, quick, look!" Someone pointed at the sky and shouted.


    Immediately, the crowd''s gaze swept the sky in all directions. Soon, they discovered a black dot that was gradually enlarging.


    It was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He looked like an immortal. He stood on a flying sword and slowly descended from the sky.


    "Exalted Immortal!"


    Cries of surprise could be heard from the surrounding crowd from time to time, and soon, there were people kneeling on the ground.


    Even the Imperial Guards who were well-disciplined were kneeling on the ground at this moment, not daring to raise their heads.


    Sword flying was something which Immortals were capable of!


    To be able to meet an Immortal, many people were trembling with excitement. They were saying prayers and begging him to protect them.


    Song Kuan enjoyed this kind of gaze.


    As he walked down from the flying sword, the flying sword automatically returned to its sheath as if it had spiritual energy, causing cries of alarm.


    The corners of Song Kuan''s mouth curled up slightly. This group of mortals really had never seen the real world before.


    Although he was an inner disciple of the War God Sect, it was only because his master was an elder that he had obtained such a carefree job.


    To be a deity in the hearts of mortals, to enjoy such praise and respect was far better than going to the north and risking your life in front of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    "Are you the one who called me?"


    Song Kuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a celestial''s voice that made people want to kneel down and worship him.


    At this moment, Prince Jin no longer had the grace of a prince. He respectfully bowed towards Song Kuan and said, "Supreme Celestial, you don''t recognize me anymore. When you first came to the Great Liang Country, I was the one who led you there. "You said that you would agree to a small request from me. Hehe, this time, I will be shameless and beg of you."


    No one thought that Prince Jin was being humble, but they all thought that it was a great opportunity for him to be able to meet an exalted immortal!


    Song Kuan shot a cold glance at Prince Jin and said: "Yes, I did say it before. Why are you looking for me?"


    Prince Jin rubbed his hands, pointed at Lu Lengshuang and the guards and said, "The son of his family killed her daughter, so according to the rules, the entire family should be beheaded. It''s a pity that there are too many experts in their family, so I had no choice but to seek you out. "


    Suddenly, Prince Jin''s voice became extremely aggrieved, "I only have one daughter, and she was killed by that brat. Ai!"


    Prince Jin''s words were pathetic, and he had made the Yongping Mansion look extremely vicious.


    Lu Lengshuang glared at him and said, "Nonsense, your daughter was obviously killed during the Martial God Trial. The War God''s trial is a matter of life and death. Don''t you know the rules! "


    Prince Jin shouted, "It was Lu Yu from your family who killed my daughter during the Martial God Trial because he held a grudge against her!"


    "Enough!" Song Kuan waved his hands impatiently.


    He was, after all, a member of the War God. He knew quite well that the War God of the Mortal Kingdom was going to give it a try.


    Song Kuan was not stupid. He could tell that the Jin Emperor wanted to use him to kill this group of people.


    Although he was a Dragon Qi Realm cultivator, he was still a mortal kingdom of the Martial God School. He didn''t want his reputation to be tarnished by wanton slaughter.


    "The War God is testing me on life and death. So what if your daughter is dead?" Song Kuan said impatiently. He did not care how ugly Prince Jin''s expression was as he prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Strange, why is there a medicinal fragrance?" With a flick of his finger, a wooden box flew out from the pocket of a guard of the house of the Marquis.


    Song Kuan immediately opened the wooden box. The Heaven Origin Gold Pill was emitting a strong medicinal fragrance as it appeared in front of Song Kuan.


    "Top quality pill!" Song Kuan was overjoyed. He quickly put the box away.

 C63

    "Where did you get this supreme dan!"


    Song Kuan turned his head and looked at the guard from the house of the Marquis, greed flashing through his eyes.


    The marquis'' guard was completely stunned. He had clearly not done anything, so how could the wooden box hidden in his pocket fly out?


    Then, he suddenly realized that this was Supreme Celestial, how could he look at him with the eyes of an ordinary person?


    Seeing that the guards of the house of the Marquis did not speak, Song Kuan suddenly became impatient. He extended a palm and an enormous amount of spirit energy immediately swept over.


    The guards of the house of the Marquis were shocked and immediately shouted out. A strong surge of true qi suddenly exploded from their bodies.


    The guards of the manor had actually reached the level of the Innate Realm!


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the guard was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    The entire wall had caved in and pieces of stone were flying everywhere. The Marquis'' Mansion guard continuously spat out blood and his aura had reached its weak point.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this the work of an immortal?!


    A palm strike from the distance sent a Xiantian expert flying!


    Song Kuan''s gaze swept across everyone and suddenly laughed coldly, "So it''s all because of the cultivation through the use of pills. I was wondering how could there be such a strong aroma! "Obediently hand over the pills, or you will be burnt to ashes in an instant!"


    Song Kuan was greedy!


    Even though he was in the War God''s College, and even though his master was an elder, he could only receive ten high-quality pills a month.


    Normally, fellow disciples would fight to the death over a high-grade medicinal pill.


    There was a superior pill called ''Flame Avoiding Pill'' in the Great Liang Country. Although he was drooling over it, it was given to him by the Sect Master of the War God''s Divine Sect. He didn''t have the guts to touch it.


    However, he didn''t expect to encounter such a superior pill in such a small place!


    Just by smelling the medicinal effects, Song Kuan felt a sense of comfort in his entire body. It was indeed a top-grade pill.


    "Exalted Immortal, we can give you all of these pills. I hope you can let my family off!" Lu Lengshuang said calmly.


    Lu Lengshuang was well aware that the power of the mortal world was too weak and pale in the face of these Supreme Immortals.


    Although these medicinal pills were precious, they were far from being as important as the lives of his family members.


    "You''re very sensible!" Song Kuan laughed coldly as he stretched out his hand.


    The guards of the house of the Marquis were reluctant to part, but seeing Lu Lengshuang agree, if they did not take out the pills now, they might not be able to keep their lives. Thus, they handed over the pills they had on them.


    For a moment, Song Kuan was standing in front of a huge wooden box. The strong aroma of elixirs could be felt by those who were standing far away from him.


    "So many!" Song Kuan''s eyes flashed with greed.


    Is that enough, no, not enough!


    Song Kuan had to know how mortals got their hands on top quality pills!


    "This pill isn''t something you can have. Tell me where you got it from!" Song Kuan said coldly.


    Lu Lengshuang bit her red lips. It was truly a life-and-death situation.


    Song Kuan then noticed something, "Your yard still has some medicinal fragrance. Looks like you have quite a lot of hidden goods."


    Lu Lengshuang was startled. She wanted to stop him, but Song Kuan had already appeared behind her.


    Boom! *


    Song Kuan destroyed the gate of the House of the Marquis of Yongping with a palm strike. He walked in and appeared in the inner hall in an instant.


    In the inner hall, Lady Yu Rou and a group of servants were anxiously waiting.


    "There are actually even more miraculous medicinal pills!" Song Kuan looked at the wooden box on the table in the inner hall.


    Those were the top-grade elixirs that Lu Yu refined for his mother to extend his life!


    This kind of dan was a hundred times more precious than the Sky Origin Gold Pill!


    There were a lot of dan beads that could enhance one''s cultivation, but they were rare ones that could extend one''s lifespan.


    "Who are you? How did you barge in!" A guard shouted.


    Song Kuan raised his hand and a surge of spiritual power sent the guard flying. His gaze then landed on the pale faced Lady Yu Rou.


    "Looks like you are the manager of this residence. "Where did you get this pill? If you don''t tell me, you''re going to die!" Song Kuan threatened with a cold tone.

 C64

    At this moment, Lu Lengshuang rushed in with her guards.


    Seeing Song Kuan standing in front of his mother with a threatening tone, Lu Lengshuang''s expression immediately changed.


    "Exalted Immortal, if you have anything to say, you can say it to me. My mother doesn''t know anything." Lu Lengshuang stood in front of Lady Yu Rou.


    Song Kuan glanced at her, then his eyes lit up, "Little girl, you are in a good mood. I will give you a chance, come serve me, and tell me the origins of the pill. If I am happy, maybe I can disturb your family''s life! "


    Mistress Yurou''s face was also pale.


    Song Kuan''s palm strike just now had sent the guards flying. It was truly a godly skill.


    She already knew the identity of the person before her from Lu Lengshuang''s words.


    At this moment, Lady Yu Rou did not care that she did not know any martial arts. She hurriedly protected her daughter and implored, "Supreme Celestial, Shuang''er is only in the mortal world. Please be merciful if you do not know how to serve others."


    "Mercy? It is her good fortune that I have taken a liking to your daughter! "


    A hint of annoyance flashed across Song Kuan''s eyes. He wasn''t willing to waste time in front of these mortals.


    He had to teach them a lesson.


    Otherwise, these people would not have honestly told him how to obtain these pills.


    Song Kuan was ready to kill!


    "Protect Madam!" The group of guards immediately rushed in front of Lady Yu Rou.


    Due to the fact that they had consumed the Heaven Origin Gold Pill, their Zhen Qi was surging.


    If this was in a mortal country, they would be top tier experts.


    "Scram!"


    A stream of spiritual power flew out from Song Kuan''s fingertips, and all the guards in front of him flew away.


    The great hall was suddenly filled with screams. A Xiantian martial artist didn''t have any chance to fight back in front of the mighty Supreme Celestial.


    Lu Lengshuang was also surprised in her heart, but she quickly reacted and circulated her zhenqi.


    Lu Lengshuang''s true qi was like a cold wind, as a solid block of ice suddenly appeared in front of her.


    After executing this move, Lu Lengshuang''s aura seemed to have completely changed, appearing unfathomable.


    "It''s actually a Ice Spirit Body!" Song Kuan exclaimed in surprise, but he was soon overjoyed.


    This was a top-grade furnace!


    If he had Lu Lengshuang, his cultivation would surely increase by leaps and bounds in the future!


    "Hahahaha!" Song Kuang laughed, "Little girl, come with me and tell me where the pills came from. Today, I''ll forgive your disrespect!"


    With that said, Song Kuan extended his hand towards Lu Lengshuang.


    Song Kuan had touched the block of ice in front of Lu Lengshuang and shattered it.


    Lu Lengshuang gave a muffled groan as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. She had been severely injured.


    No one could stop Song Kuan!


    This was the Supreme Immortal!


    In front of the power of an immortal, mortals couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly pressed down on Song Kuan''s arm, stopping his extended hand.


    "Hmm?" Song Kuan turned around and saw that it was a young man.


    Lu Yu rushed back home, just in time to see a group of Imperial Guards surrounding the Marquis Mansion''s entrance.


    Those Imperial Guards weren''t a match for Lu Yu, so he charged straight in.


    Upon entering the main hall, Lu Yu saw this scene.


    Especially Song Kuan''s overbearing words, Lu Yu had already heard them all.


    "Yu''er, he''s Supreme Celestial!" Mistress Yurou said anxiously.


    Everyone looked towards Lu Yu. Although they were happy that he had finally returned, now, Lu Yu was grabbing onto Supreme Celestial''s arm!


    After all, that was an immortal. If they angered him, they would truly be doomed.


    Song Kuan also noticed the change.


    He was a Dragon Qi cultivator, but he couldn''t break free of this brat''s grasp!


    "Brat, let go! Do you not want to live!" Song Kuan threatened angrily.


    Lu Yu glanced at Song Kuan. Suddenly, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Lu Yu grabbed Song Kuan''s arm, threw him out, and sent him flying.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Three loud noises came from further and further away. Song Kuan flew out horizontally, crashed into the stone wall in front of the door, broke through the door of the house of the Marquis, and finally crashed into the wall opposite the house of the Marquis!


    "With just you, you''re worthy to be called Supreme Celestial?" Lu Yu lightly said.

 C65

    Lu Yu had his hands behind his back, as if he''d done something insignificant.


    However, everyone present was stunned.


    "Young master, you ¡­" Did you just throw Supreme Celestial out? " Several guards sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They had just exchanged blows with Song Kuan, so they knew how terrifying Supreme Celestial was.


    The Zhen Qi released by Supreme Celestial was easily dissolved by Supreme Celestial, and he couldn''t stop him at all.


    However, young master actually threw Supreme Celestial out!


    "Yu''er, you''re finally back." Lady Yu Rou looked at her son in gratification.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, a coughing sound was heard from the side.


    Blood was already flowing out of the corner of Lu Lengshuang''s mouth, but her face revealed a rare smile. "Little Yu, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Lu Yu hurriedly hugged the crumbling Ah''jie, only to discover that she had just expended too much of her true qi.


    Lu Yu took out a Heaven Origin Gold Pill from his storage bag and put it into Lu Lengshuang''s mouth. Then he had the maidservants help him rest.


    "Little bastard!"


    An extremely angry voice came from outside the manor.


    Song Kuan''s white robe was torn, and he looked like a beggar. He was in an extremely sorry state.


    He walked over step by step, his gaze furious as he instantly charged into the hall.


    "How dare you provoke me, you little bastard. You''re really courting death ¡ª ¡ª" Song Kuan''s angry roar was abruptly cut off as Lu Yu suddenly grabbed him by the collar.


    Lu Yu threw him out with his hands, as if he was throwing trash, and then threw Song Kuan out!


    Dong!


    This time, Song Kuan was thrown into the street, creating a deep crater!


    Lu Yu''s figure moved, immediately following.


    "Little bastard!" Song Kuan wanted to continue cursing, but Lu Yu kicked him again.


    BOOM!


    Lu Yu directly stomped on Song Kuan''s head, smashing it into the ground.


    The neat stone tiles on the twelve storey street had all crumbled, revealing the dirt beneath.


    What!


    The surrounding crowd, as well as the Imperial Guards, were all dumbstruck as they watched this scene unfold.


    This was a deity who could fly on a flying sword!


    Lu Yu actually stepped on him.


    Song Kuan was infuriated, especially when he heard the discussions of the people around him. This made him feel extremely humiliated.


    When he came to a mortal country, he had always wanted to get the wind and the rain to get the rain.


    "Roar!" Song Kuan suddenly roared, and all the spiritual energy in his body surged. "Aoo ¡­"


    He wanted to kill this damned brat in front of him and tear him into a thousand pieces.


    No, make him beg for his life, beg for his death, beat him to a cripple and torture him to death!


    "Did I let you get up?"


    Lu Yu''s indifferent voice was suddenly heard.


    Lu Yu kicked down again, this time stepping on Song Kuan''s body.


    With a "peng" sound, all the tendons and bones in Song Kuan''s body cracked under Lu Yu''s stomp. Several horrifying cracks appeared on the ground.


    Song Kuan was roaring, but his face was completely buried in the ground and he couldn''t even raise his head.


    "Since you dare to provoke my family, then go die!"


    Lu Yu''s foot stepped on Song Kuan''s body. His body was sinking little by little. The mana protecting his body was already in pieces, and blood was continuously gushing out.


    Song Kuan''s aura became weaker and weaker. Finally, his entire body was buried in the ground.


    Heavens, what was he going to do?!


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu, only hearing the sound of breaking bones, causing them to tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, the voice stopped.


    Lu Yu grabbed the dying Song Kuan and carried him to Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin collapsed to the ground and pleaded, "Lu Yu, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life."


    Lu Yu did not waste any time with him. A sharp saber Qi shot out from his fingertip and pierced through Prince Jin''s forehead.


    Prince Jin''s body swayed and then fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu pulled Song Kuan onto the horse carriage and walked him all the way to the front door of the Dragon Capital.


    Countless people followed him. They all wanted to see what exactly Lu Yu wanted to do.


    Lu Yu found a rope and tied Song Kuan''s head to the rope. Then, he tied the other end to the battlements and threw Song Kuan over the city wall.


    Song Kuan used all his remaining strength to struggle, but unfortunately, he did not have much energy left.


    In the end, Song Kuan''s movements gradually slowed, and then he died.


    The corpse swayed back and forth in the wind. On Song Kuan''s face, even at death''s door, he still had a painful and incredulous expression.


    "Hanging corpses for three days, no one is allowed to put them down!" Lu Yu''s voice resounded in the surroundings.

 C66

    The Supreme Immortal of the War God''s Sect had been killed by the Marquis of Yongping''s Lu Yu.


    At a crazy rate, this news quickly spread to the entire city.


    Many people didn''t believe it, but the corpse was still hanging outside the city gates. If anyone didn''t believe it, they could naturally go take a look.


    When they saw a horrendous corpse with broken bones and broken bones hanging on top of the city gate, they couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Was this Supreme Immortal?


    How could that be possible? Wasn''t Supreme Celestial a high and mighty deity?


    How could he have been beaten up so badly by Lu Yu?


    The citizens of the city were all discussing this matter. Many of the large and powerful clans also received the news, and some people were already sighing emotionally. The Great Liang Country was going to experience changes soon.


    They only sighed with emotion.


    But to Liu Bao, it was a fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    He had already heard the news of Lu Yu''s return. When he heard that the crown prince had already been killed, and that even the Chief Reverend had been killed by Lu Yu, he was immediately shocked in his heart.


    He immediately gathered all the experts in the east yard and gathered in the main hall, in case Lu Yu came looking for revenge.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t come.


    After that, Liu Bao heard the news that Prince Jin had gone to the Yongping manor to seek revenge, and that he had also gone there.


    "Supreme Celestial, we should be able to deal with this brat, right?" For some reason, Liu Bao still felt uneasy in his heart.


    Another two hours passed, and the scouts from Eastworks reported back.


    Supreme Celestial was dead.


    He was dragged out of the city gate by Lu Yu, and his corpse was suspended for three days.


    Liu Bao''s heart thumped wildly when he heard this. He never thought that Lu Yu would actually be so strong.


    That day, the saber Qi that Lu Yu displayed after reaching the third level caused even him to tremble in fear.


    Now, Lu Yu could even kill an immortal.


    If Liu Bao wanted to escape, the farther the better.


    Nothing was as important as one''s life.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed across the area.


    The gate of the east factory was kicked open!


    The people who had been guarding the entrance were thrown out one by one and heavily crashed on the ground, their fate unknown.


    Lu Yu walked in with a plaque in his hand. With a casual toss, the plaque immediately shattered!


    "Who dares to come to the east yard and be so presumptuous!"


    A few sounds of wind breaking could be heard as an expert from the east factory angrily rushed over from Lu Yu.


    Each of them wielded a blade in their hands, and each of them was exuding a murderous aura. They were all famous "butchers" in Dongchang.


    "Liu Bao, get out here!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted.


    This voice was like the rumbling of thunder, shaking people to the point that their eardrums hurt. A powerful aura assaulted their senses!


    A few Dongchang experts who were charging at the very front immediately fell to the ground, blood flowing from their eyes, ears, noses, mouths.


    As for the others, they were all sent flying backwards and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Liu Bao was scared out of his wits. He channeled his zhenqi and ran backwards with all his might.


    He had left a path for himself. As long as he reached that secret passage, he would be able to press the button to seal off the passage and escape.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Lu Yu picked up a rock and threw it at Liu Bao.


    Boom! *


    The stone heavily smashed into Liu Bao''s thigh. Liu Bao twisted his ankle and directly fell onto the ground.


    Lu Yufei jumped beside Liu Bao, and stepped on his other leg. With a "ka ka" sound, Liu Bao''s other leg was also crippled.


    "AHH!"


    The intense pain made Liu Bao cry out involuntarily!


    However, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to it, and continuously crippled Liu Bao''s arms and hands.


    "You really shouldn''t have provoked me." His eyes flashed with a ghostly light.


    He was a Daolord of the Nether Realm!


    The countless Daolords of the Myriad Realms would rather provoke the Primordial Godclans than cause trouble for the Netherworld Daolord.


    Lu Yu lightly pressed on the top of Liu Bao''s head, causing his voice to stop.


    Glancing at Liu Bao''s corpse, Lu Yu strode out of the main gate of the east factory.


    "From then on, there will be no more beams to be found in the east!"


    A golden flame emerged from Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    A moment later, the flames engulfed the entire east factory.

 C67

    Imperial Palace, throne room.


    The empress held her son''s body, tears streaming down her face.


    It was because the crown prince had sealed off the news that she only now knew that her youngest son, King Wei, was dead.


    And after just a short while, her eldest son, the Crown Prince of the Great Liang Country, had also died!


    Furthermore, they all died at the hands of Lu Yu!


    "That little bastard, how could he kill my son? He''s tired of living!"


    The empress was furious, her hand still holding a bleeding sword.


    When the empress heard the news, she immediately pulled out her sword and killed the maid beside her.


    Even though this maid had followed her for more than 20 years, she did not show any mercy.


    "And that little slut, she was born with a little b * stard, I will kill his entire family!" The empress''s crazed shrieks echoed throughout the palace.


    The palace door suddenly opened.


    The ministers walked in, looking apologetically at the disheveled queen.


    "Esteemed Empress, we are incompetent and unable to protect the crown prince." Several reverends whispered.


    No one expected that at this moment, the empress would suddenly swing her sword at one of the ministers.


    Whoosh!


    True energy swirled around the Guardian''s body, immediately blocking the sword.


    "What are you doing!" The Guardian was filled with both shock and anger.


    "Hahaha!" It is all your fault. My son is so sensible, so you must have urged him to do something bad! "You bunch of bastards, I will order you all to be put to death!" The empress was like a mad demon.


    She then slashed a few more times at the Guardian, and the sound of metal clanging could be heard.


    Those reverends were all Xiantian masters, how could they be hurt by a woman who had never practiced martial arts before?


    "Enough!"


    A reverend who was displeased suddenly shot out a stream of true qi, repelling the empress a few meters away.


    The empress was sent flying, but she didn''t sustain much injuries. Instead, she shouted, "Rebellion! Someone, seize them all!"


    The guards rushed in, but none of them moved.


    The empress''s hair was disheveled as she pointed at the Imperial Guard general''s nose and cursed, "You son of a bitch! Can''t you hear what I''m saying!?"


    The Imperial Guard general lowered his head and did not say a word.


    The ministers looked at the empress in annoyance. It was all their fault.


    Wasn''t it because King Wei had acted recklessly and forcefully captured Lu Lengshuang that he had provoked Lu Yu?


    Wasn''t it because the crown prince was greedy and wanted to steal Lu Yu''s treasure, that''s why he was killed by Lu Yu?


    The Crown Prince and King Wei had brought calamity upon themselves. Even if they were to die, no one else could be blamed.


    "The sky of the Great Liang State has changed." One of the reverends sighed softly. His eyes revealed a trace of disappointment as he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Although this old man is a Guardian of the Great Liang, I''m afraid that the world of the Great Liang State will come to an end here."


    One of the reverends suddenly cupped his hands and said to the others, "Since we participated in surrounding and killing Lu Yu, although we didn''t make a move, it''s still hard to avoid getting into a feud with him. It''s better to leave, lest Lu Yu comes looking for trouble with us again."


    When they thought of Lu Yu''s methods, all the reverends shuddered.


    He had killed the great reverend with a single palm strike, and he had even killed the exalted deity.


    If all the reverends here combined, they probably wouldn''t be a match for Lu Yu alone.


    Escape, the farther the better!


    All the reverends nodded and left.


    "What are you guys trying to do? Who allowed you to leave? You bunch of scoundrels!" When His Majesty returns, you will all die without a burial ground! " the queen screamed.


    However, no one paid any attention to her voice.


    The officer in charge of the Imperial Guard looked at the Queen who was on the verge of going crazy and ordered, "Seal off the Imperial Palace and prevent anyone from entering or leaving!"


    "Yes sir!" The Imperial Guard replied in unison.


    The doors of the throne room were closed, concealing the empress''s crazed voice. Everything returned to silence.

 C68

    The ministers in the palace all fled, but Lu Yu knew nothing about this.


    Lu Yu didn''t plan on paying any attention to these people. Although killing them could be done in the blink of an eye, Lu Yu''s time was extremely precious.


    Right now, he was only a mortal at the eighth level of the Innate realm. Even though he could easily kill a Dragon Qi cultivator, it was far from enough.


    "In the 18 Nether Realms, after I left, I''m afraid that the remaining forces have also been monopolized by Shen Linglong."


    "The Great Yu Dynasty is filled with countless stars and billions of lives. It will be a mess after the Celestial Emperor dies. I''m afraid you, Shen Linglong, will be the biggest beneficiary!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes emitted a cold light. In his palm, a powerful force burst forth, immediately shattering the huge rock in front of him.


    Lu Yu silently perceived his own strength and returned to his cultivation.


    If he did not quickly raise his strength, he might not be able to take revenge against Shen Linglong in the future.


    Because of Lu Yu''s massacre in every direction, no one dared to anger this once lonely House of the Marquis of Yongping again.


    A few people prepared important gifts in order to get to know Lu Yu, but they were all rejected by the butler, Uncle Zhong.


    There was only one reason given. My family''s young master is currently cultivating, so it would be inconvenient for him to meet with guests.


    This caused many people who came to pay their respects to be greatly disappointed. However, they also clearly understood in their hearts that since Lu Yu could kill an immortal, he was destined to become famous throughout the world. They could only look up to him.


    After a full seven days, Lu Yu finally woke up from his cultivation.


    He consolidated his cultivation at the eighth level of the Innate realm. He was just one step away from the ninth level of the Innate realm.


    "The consumption of the heaven and earth body is still too large. There is no point in continuing to stay in a mortal country."


    In his heart, Lu Yu already planned to leave this place.


    The medicinal materials and resources that the Mortal Kingdom received would at most be able to refine ordinary medicinal pills like the Heaven Origin Gold Pill and the Longevity Pill.


    Furthermore, the spiritual energy here was also very sparse. If one wanted to reach a higher realm, staying here all this time was far from enough.


    Lu Yu told his Uncle Zhong to come over, and handed over the records of purchase to him, instructing him that he must buy the best materials.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, I''ll definitely buy the best one!" Loyal, he promised.


    Lu Yu took out some more yellow paper, dipped it in cinnabar, and wrote on it.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s entire aura changed.


    He was like a king looking down on all his subjects. His brush seemed to have been imbued with a soul. The moment the brush landed, the ghosts were shocked.


    He began writing, the talisman was completed!


    One after another, streams of Zhen Qi poured into the talisman, and finally, the entire surface of the talisman seemed to glow with a ghostly light.


    "This talisman should be able to withstand the full force of a ninth level Qi of the Dragon Realm." Lu Yu muttered, then sighed and shook his head.


    If anyone knew that the Innate realm could make talismans and could block a full-powered blow from a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Dragon Qi realm, their jaws would have dropped to the floor in shock.


    But Lu Yu was obviously still very dissatisfied.


    "That''s fine too, wait until my cultivation increases a bit, then I''ll give my family a strong defense." Lu Yu sighed and stopped.


    Not long later, Uncle Zhong bought all the materials that Lu Yu needed.


    Lu Yu took the materials and used the True Essence Fire to refine them. Then, he placed them all around the house.


    Aside from these materials for refining, Lu Yu also took out 99 Magic Treasures from his storage bag.


    These magic treasures were mostly ordinary magic treasures that were stored in the Beitang Heavenly Sect. Lu Yu only had one of them.


    After arranging all the magic treasures at various corners of the marquis'' residence, Lu Yu held a talisman in his hand and shouted in a low voice, "Rise!"


    Roar!


    Immediately, a dragon roar resounded through the air above the manor.


    Many people ran out of the mansion in surprise, unable to understand what was going on.


    The dragon''s roar only echoed for a few moments, then completely vanished.


    This was an invisible formation that guarded the vicinity of the House of the Marquis of Yongping. With it, their family would be safer.


    After doing all this, Lu Yu put away the talisman without batting an eyelid.


    At this moment, Uncle Zhong suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    "Young Master, someone is coming from the north!" Zhong Bo said anxiously, gasping for breath.

 C69

    To the north was where Lu Yu''s father, Lu Kai Shan, was stationed.


    That place was covered in ice and snow all year round, and the environment there was vile. It was also adjacent to a few hostile mortal countries, and it had endless armies.


    Lu Kai Shan led his army and guarded the border. He never returned home and only sent letters back and forth all year round.


    Upon hearing the news that they were from the north, Lu Yu immediately frowned.


    "Let''s go take a look." Lu Yu strode towards the main hall.


    In the main hall, a man with the appearance of a sergeant was talking about something.


    Lady Yu Rou''s expression was a little strange. Lu Lengshuang, who was standing behind Lady Yu Rou, also had a similar anxious expression.


    "Mom, sister."


    Lu Yu walked in and greeted them.


    The man turned his head and saw Lu Yu. "Young Marquis."


    Lu Yu nodded. He already recognized it. This was his father''s personal soldier, Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was a homeless child who had been taken in by Lu Kai Shan. According to the list of children he had taken in, he was named "Lu Qi".


    Lu Kai Shan had taken in many children, but only Lu Qishan was known for his ruthlessness and his martial arts skills were high. Lu Kai Shan had placed them by his side as personal guards.


    Lu Qi only shot Lu Yu a glance before continuing his conversation with Lady Yu Rou.


    He had come all the way from the north, but he did not know anything about what had happened in the capital.


    In Lu Qi''s impression, the Junior Marquis Lu Yu was still a retarded fool. He didn''t want to say anything more to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu saw that Lu Qi was ignoring him and didn''t mind. He sat in a nearby chair.


    "Lu Qi, why did the Master send you back to Dragon City from the north? If it wasn''t for Uncle Zhong seeing you, you wouldn''t have even been able to enter your home!" Lady Yu Rou anxiously shouted at him.


    It seemed that Madam Yu Rou had asked Lu Qi many times already.


    Lu Qi hesitated for a moment and could only say, "Madam, I came back from the north this time to request reinforcements."


    What?


    Mistress Yurou and Lu Lengshuang instantly turned pale with fright.


    Although they were at Long Jing City, they knew that Lu Kai Shan was leading a million strong army to war.


    That was a million. Why would he need reinforcements now?


    Mistress Yurou said in a trembling voice, "Just what happened? Tell me quickly!"


    Seeing his wife angry, Lu Qi quickly kneeled on the ground and told her the whole story.


    It turned out that the war in the north had reached a critical point.


    In this area of tens of millions of miles, there were only two immortal gates. One was the Martial God School behind the Da Liang Kingdom, and the other was the nearby Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    There had always been fights between the two sects, and the country that had suffered the most was the mortal country.


    In order to defeat the endless beast tide of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the Great Liang State had to defend the north side of the country, and even the Emperor himself had to go out.


    At first, everything went smoothly.


    Although the beast tide was fierce, the army of the Great Liang was strong and strong, but they were actually able to block it back.


    However, Emperor Doliang suddenly gave the order to have Lu Kai Shan lead a hundred thousand men to attract the beasts.


    This was an extremely difficult mission. A mere 100,000 people had been chased by the monster tide into an isolated city.


    The emperor had deliberately wanted to borrow a saber to kill Lu Kai Shan, but he hadn''t even saved a single soldier.


    Lu Kai Shan had no choice but to send Lu Qi over to Dragon City, begging his good friend to borrow some troops.


    "When I came here, I had already gone to borrow soldiers from various bases. However, they seemed to have a lot of scruples and refused to lend me any soldiers. I could only bite the bullet and come to Long Jing for help. "Madam, it''s extremely urgent. Please ask this little one to go and ask for help." Lu Qi pleaded.


    Mistress Yurou''s face paled as she didn''t know what to do.


    She had been married into the military for so many years, so she naturally knew that the situation was urgent. She quickly said, "Hurry up and go. If you find anything useful, come to the mansion and help. Just ask."


    Lu Qi repeatedly said yes and prepared to leave.


    "Wait."


    At this time, Lu Yu, who hadn''t said anything all this time spoke up, "No need to find reinforcements, I''ll go."

 C70

    Just as Lu Qi was about to leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He was stunned at first, but then shook his head. The young duke was still the same.


    Lu Qi was very clear that Lu Yu normally wouldn''t even say a complete sentence. This time, it was probably just out of the blue.


    The young marquis'' heavenly being was not intelligent enough, everyone knew that. Lu Qi shook his head, preparing to leave.


    "Yu''er, don''t mess around!" Lady Yu Rou scolded.


    Lu Lengshuang also said, "Little Yu, no matter how powerful you are, that''s an endless beast tide. Even immortals can be killed!"


    Lu Qi had been listening to Lady Yu Rou berating Lu Yu, but as he listened, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Mistress Yurou and Lu Lengshuang''s tone of voice was not as simple as berating them.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of anticipation.


    "Immortals, huh? I''ve killed those so-called Grand Immortals before." Lu Yu lightly said.


    What!


    Lu Qi could not believe his ears. He could even kill immortals?


    Mistress Yurou and Lu Lengshuang hesitated for a moment before looking at Lu Yu at the same time.


    Ever since Lu Yu had been enlightened, everything he did was hard for anyone to imagine.


    At this moment, Madam Yu Rou''s heart was filled with worry for her husband, but she was also worried for her son''s safety. Thus, she asked, "Yu''er, are you confident?"


    Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t worry, Mother. When have I ever done something I didn''t plan on doing?"


    Indeed, Lu Yu didn''t care.


    He had once seen a beast tide in his previous life.


    This was a spectacular scene where countless demonic beasts gathered together and charged forward like a surging tide.


    He had seen a beast tide that could threaten the attacks of a Daolord. In but an instant, it had devoured an entire star.


    From Lu Qi''s words, Lu Yu already knew the general strength of the beast tide.


    Unexpectedly, they had an intense fight with a group of mortals.


    A beast tide of such strength, Lu Yu wasn''t worried at all.


    Lu Qi was stunned. He turned his head and said with a strange expression on his face, "Madam, you''re not joking, right?"


    "Uncle Zhong, prepare the horses, we will head towards the north now." Lu Yu did not explain to Lu Qi and instructed directly.


    If this was in the past, Uncle Zhong would definitely speak out to stop them, so there was no need to take the risk.


    But now, with the Marquis in danger and knowing how powerful Lu Yu was, he immediately went to lead the horse.


    Lu Qi stared blankly at them before finally saying, "Madam, Eldest Miss, you guys aren''t joking, right? It''s too dangerous to the north, so it''s not appropriate for Young Master to go there. "


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Qi: "Lu Qi, where did you go to borrow troops this time?"


    Lu Qi stared at Lu Yu in a daze. He hadn''t thought that Lu Yu, who was lacking in intelligence, would say something like this.


    "They went to the east camp, the tiger camp, the dragon camp ¡­" Lu Qi muttered.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "In these places you spoke of, they all have sufficient troops and horses, but they won''t lend it to you. They only want my father to die because of the Emperor."


    Lu Yu then looked at Lu Qi, "The people from Long Jing are all fence-sitters, and there are only a few people with military power. They cherish Chu Yu, why would they lend you their army?"


    Lu Qi was about to speak, but the words caught in his throat and stuck in his throat.


    Yes, that''s right!


    Indeed, Seven Fields no longer had the means to prepare reinforcements.


    "Rather than wasting your time, why don''t you come with me to the north? I don''t even care about a mere beast tide." As Lu Yu spoke, he had already pulled the reins.


    Lu Qi looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. This, this young master that had always been a fool?


    He turned his head to look at Lady Yu Rou and Lu Lengshuang, only to find that they did not stop him.


    Would he really send this young duke, who had never been to the battlefield before, to that place in the north?

 C71

    The next day, a group of fast horses appeared on the official road to the north.


    "Young Master, the Gate of Heaven is right in front of us." Lu Qi pointed at the vague outline of the city in front of them.


    When he spoke, he was still in a trance.


    When they left, they were clearly preparing to bring an army with them. However, they didn''t expect that they would only bring their young master and fifty guards with them.


    Lu Qi definitely wouldn''t believe the young master''s words about killing the deity.


    However, since Madam had already spoken, he didn''t dare to insist. He could only brace himself and bring Lu Yu here.


    "I hope the duke won''t tear me apart." Lu Qi secretly thought to himself.


    If the duke knew that he''d come here with the young duke just like that, who knew how angry he''d be.


    Punishments were inevitable, and right now Lu Qi was even more worried. If the Young Marquis encountered any danger on his way to the Lone City, it would be troublesome.


    Lu Yu nodded, it seemed that their speed wasn''t slow.


    Although Mistress Yu Rou believed in her son''s abilities, she was still worried. Thus, she chose fifty guards who had broken through to the Xiantian realm and rode her horse to head north with Lu Yu.


    The Raging Flame Horses they rode could travel thousands of miles in a day.


    After a day, he had already arrived at the Gate of Heaven.


    This kind of speed was already inconceivable when dealing with mortals, but Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    "If I were to break through to the Dragon Qi realm, I would be able to ride a flying sword. I no longer need to ride a horse with such waste of energy." Lu Yu muttered while shaking his head.


    The group of people soon arrived at the Heaven Gate trial.


    This was the northernmost border of the entire Great Liang Country.


    After exiting the gates of heaven, they arrived outside the area of the Great Liang Country.


    That place was at the border between the two great immortal gates. It was a desolate area and there were often various demon beasts.


    Normally, no ordinary people would come here. Even if they were a caravan, they would come here to take a detour.


    Under the gates of heaven, the city gates were already packed with people.


    Those people were dressed in rags, and their hair was disheveled. They looked extremely miserable.


    There was already a long line of people standing in front of the city gate, but because there were soldiers guarding it, no one dared to trespass.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Qi immediately replied, "They''re all refugees from the north. Now, demon beasts are roaming all over the wilderness in the north. They don''t dare to stay there, and only want to escape to the Great Liang."


    Lu Qi pointed to the Dragon Flag on the city gate after he finished speaking, and said to Lu Yu: "Look, Young Master, that''s the Coiled Dragon Flag. Now that the Emperor is at the Heaven Gate trial, they will not allow these refugees in. "


    A cold light flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes. It was this Emperor Yang Yin who had always harmed his father.


    He wondered what kind of expression the emperor had on his face when he found out that Lu Yu had killed his two sons.


    "Come out first!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Qi hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to say that he would stay in the Heaven Gate trial for a period of time so that he could gather a little more manpower before departing.


    But somehow, in front of Lu Yu, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    Lu Qi was inwardly puzzled. The young master of his family had changed so much.


    "Who are you? What are you doing!"


    A stern shout sounded out, and a few soldiers blocked the path of Lu Yu''s group.


    Lu Qi hurriedly took out a identity token from his bosom and threw it at the soldier. "We are from the Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion. Move aside, we are coming out."


    "Marquis Yongping''s Mansion!" A trace of cold light flashed clearly in the soldier''s eyes.


    They had already said that no matter how many people the Yongping manor sent over, they were not allowed to leave.


    The soldier grinned fiendishly. "No way, who knows if you''re faking it!"


    With that, the soldier threw the badge to the ground.


    "How dare you!"


    Lu Qi''s eyes were bloodshot. He rushed forward and grabbed the soldier''s neck, pressing him to the ground.


    This soldier was no match for Lu Qi. He was pressed down to the ground and cried out miserably.


    "Pick it up for laozi!" Lu Qi''s voice was icy cold, laced with killing intent.


    The soldier was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly picked up his identity token and handed it to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi took the identity token and snorted coldly, pushing the soldier away.


    Who would have thought that after the soldier was pushed away, he would suddenly take a few steps back and say with a ferocious expression, "What arrogance! Today, none of you should even think of coming out!"

 C72

    "General, someone is causing trouble here!"


    The soldier also knew that he was far from being a match for the group of people in front of him, so he hurriedly shouted.


    Following his shout, the surrounding people all looked over at the same time. When they saw Lu Yu''s group, they couldn''t help but feel a trace of astonishment.


    This was the border of the mountain, and it was heavily guarded. How could anyone dare to cause trouble here? Did they not want their lives?


    "Who is it? Who dares to cause trouble in my territory!" A high-ranking officer shouted in a low voice.


    His armor was a little loose, and there was a bit of oil on the corner of his mouth. His large hand carelessly wiped off the surface of his armor, as if he had just finished eating something.


    Unexpectedly, he burped and swept his gaze unrestrainedly over Lu Yu and the rest.


    "General, it''s this group of people. They claim to be from the Yongping manor and want to come out!" The soldier clamored.


    The high-ranking officer glanced at Lu Yu and the others. Due to their hasty exit, those guards were still wearing ordinary guard uniforms, which looked a little like the guards of a large family.


    When the high-ranking officer''s gaze fell onto Lu Qi, he was stunned for a moment.


    He had the nagging feeling that he had seen Lu Qi somewhere before, but he had forgotten about it.


    "Don''t you guys want to die? How dare you pretend to be a member of the Yongping Mansion? You must have some guts!" The high-ranking officer angrily said.


    They had long since given the order that all armies supporting the Marquis of Yongping must be kept in the gates of heaven and not a single one must be allowed to pass.


    The imperial government had originally thought that an army would come to provide support.


    Therefore, there were already many Upper Sky warriors guarding this place.


    But the high-ranking officer did not expect so few people to come.


    Lu Qi''s face turned cold. He took out his badge and said, "Look carefully. If you dare to say it''s fake, then this father will seal your dog mouth."


    As Lu Qi spoke, a chilling aura spread out in all directions.


    Innate realm, and it was an expert at the fifth level of the Innate realm!


    The general paused. He was now certain that the people in front of him were most likely from the Yongping manor.


    After all, there shouldn''t be any innate experts who would be bored to the point of pretending to be from the Yongping manor.


    However, the order was still the same.


    The high-ranking officer''s lips curled up into a cruel smile. "From what this general sees, you''re all fake. What dog-shit identity token? You couldn''t have carved it with your coffin, right?"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Other than the Marquis of Yongping, Lu Kai Shan, no one else had ever dared to speak in such a manner in front of him!


    Lu Qi struck out brazenly, his fist landing on the general''s body.


    Boom! *


    The high-ranking officer retreated four or five steps back. His entire body was surrounded by a majestic Zhen Qi. He was actually a Xiantian master.


    "Humph!" I think you have the guts to cause trouble at the Heaven Gate trial. " The high-ranking officer saw that he was no match for Lu Qi, but he did not panic.


    Sou sou sou!


    The sound of wind whistling through the air rang out, as another three generals appeared beside the leader.


    They were all clad in armor, and their entire bodies emitted a terrifying aura. They were both Xiantian realm masters!


    Four Xiantian generals!


    Lu Qi frowned and sneered: "What, you couldn''t beat Laozi, so you called people over to gang up on me?"


    The high-ranking officer who had been beaten back by Lu Qi now had a pleased look on his face. "I''m the one who beat you up, what can you do!"


    With a loud shout, Lu Qi charged over.


    Seeing that Lu Qi still dared to fight, the four Xiantian generals joined in with him without hesitation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hole after hole appeared on the ground from the impact. Although Lu Qi was sent flying, the other four officers were not in a good state either. They all fell back in unison.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Lu Qi''s mouth. At the same time, he found it hard to hold on even if he fought with four experts of the same level.


    "Young duke, it looks like we need to find another way." Lu Qi turned around and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned. This way, he would definitely waste a lot of time.


    "Two people, chase them away!" Lu Yu said to the guards behind him.

 C73

    Lu Yu''s tone was very calm.


    It was as if a group of ants were clamoring before him.


    He didn''t even need to personally act.


    Lu Qi looked at his Young Marquis, shook his head and said, "Young Master, these four people in front of us are all at the Xiantian realm. Moreover, they should all be at the Xiantian third stage."


    Lu Qi really wanted to tell Lu Yu what exactly a Xiantian realm expert was.


    These were not things that those flowery guards in the capital could compare with.


    Lu Yu nodded and said: "We are in a hurry. Let''s take advantage of the daylight. Let''s leave now."


    "You still want to come out of seclusion!"


    The high-ranking officer''s mouth raised into a sneer. He looked at Lu Yu with ridicule: "You''re just a hairless kid, are you courting death by coming out of seclusion?!"


    The other generals also laughed heartily.


    Of the group of people in front of him, the only one who could fight was Lu Qi.


    As for the rest, they were just a bunch of servants wearing the guards'' clothes.


    Those who didn''t know would think that some young master came here to play.


    Lu Yu turned his head, glanced at the commander, and said in a deep voice, "Slap!"


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Two black figures flashed past Lu Yu''s side. It was the two guards of the Lu Family.


    Because of the Heaven Origin Golden Pellet, the few guards had reached the Innate Realm.


    Later on, Lu Yu also personally taught them martial arts, which caused their cultivation to soar. It was far from what it used to be like in the past.


    The four generals were shocked. They would never have thought that someone would suddenly rush out.


    In a moment of desperation, they hurriedly circulated their true qi to form a strong protective layer around their bodies.


    Ka-cha! *


    The true qi was shattered with a few crisp sounds.


    The two guards grabbed a high-ranking officer with one hand and threw him to the ground.


    Dong!


    A dull sound rang out from the ground. The four officers all spat out a mouthful of blood as they felt as if their internal organs had been moved.


    What!


    They were both innate experts, how could they be pressed to the ground by these two people who looked like guards.


    At this moment, a guard captain walked in front of the commander who had mocked Lu Yu.


    "You dare to be rude to the young master, you deserve a slap!" The captain said coldly.


    Pow! Pow!


    The head guard had fully utilized his strength in these two palms and had ruthlessly slapped the leader in the face.


    The general howled in agony, his face distorted from the impact.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The high-ranking officer began to spit out fresh blood. There were even teeth in the blood, shocking to behold.


    The other high-ranking officers wanted to stand up, but none of the two guards were able to stand up.


    Lu Qi saw everything within his sights.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, a trace of relief flashed through his eyes.


    No wonder Madam and Eldest Miss had allowed Lu Yu to come to the north with ease.


    She actually had such an expert by her side!


    Looking at the guard behind Lu Yu, Lu Qi''s eyes couldn''t help to flash with a trace of solemnity.


    "Young Master." The two guards returned.


    Lu Yu took the reins and shouted, "There''s no time to waste on them. Let''s go!"


    Everyone got on their horses, including Lu Qi, who rode the Raging Flame Horse and rode away.


    Those soldiers had long since been dumbstruck, especially the one who had stopped Lu Yu''s group earlier. At this moment, they were all trembling with fear.


    Only after Lu Yu''s group left did the soldiers react, and hurriedly helped the high-ranking officers on the ground to their feet.


    "Bastard!" They must have been sent here by the Yongping manor, I never thought that there would still be experts inside! " a high-ranking officer said harshly.


    Another high-ranking officer looked at the departing figures of Lu Yu and his men with a venomous look and said, "Let''s go inform the reverends and have them make a move. These people will definitely die without a burial ground!"


    The other generals'' eyes lit up as they hurriedly sent someone to inform the reverends.


    This time around, there were more than twenty reverends that had set off with the army!


    They were all top masters in the Upper Sky Realm.


    If they were to make a move, it would definitely be a piece of cake.

 C74

    Outside the Gate of Heaven, there was a wilderness.


    As far as the eye could see, there were still many corpses in the wilderness. When the hooves of a horse passed by, a flock of birds would usually be startled.


    "The lone city that the duke is guarding isn''t too far away from here." Lu Qi said.


    Exiting the city gates, Lu Qi''s vigilance was obviously at its peak.


    There were no longer any tall city walls guarding this place. If a beast tide were to appear, they would definitely be devoured to the point where not even dregs would remain.


    On the way, Lu Yu also saw some villages that were destroyed.


    These villages had been completely destroyed, countless houses were burned by the flames, and the ground was littered with corpses.


    "These are all places that have been swept away by the beast tide. Originally, there were still a lot of people living here, but now, they have either been devoured by the beasts or have been displaced, becoming homeless." Lu Qi sighed.


    The crowd continued to walk forwards, and in the distance, they could vaguely make out the outline of a city.


    It was a lonely city with extremely high walls. The entire city was supported by a tall mountain, and its surroundings were filled with an endless wasteland.


    "Crap."


    Lu Qi suddenly cried out in alarm.


    Not only him, even the others had seen the scene below the city.


    He saw that in front of the lone city, a sea of demon beasts was gathering and attacking the city with all their might.


    The black mass caused one to feel a sense of oppression in their heart.


    Lu Qi was also someone who had experienced many battles, but upon seeing this scene, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Has he really gone all out? Back then, even at the Heaven Gate trial, we did not encounter that many demonic beasts!" Lu Qi muttered.


    The group stopped their horses and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Above the lone city, countless flags were raised and soldiers were fighting with all they had.


    Although those demon beasts didn''t have any siege equipment, each and every one of them had a huge body and extraordinary strength.


    Their eyes were bloodthirsty, causing those who saw them to shudder.


    A group of demon beasts gathered together and then piled up to a certain height. They then rushed up the city walls, randomly biting around.


    Often, when a demon beast charged onto the city walls, it would cause an uproar.


    Even if they were chased back, these demon beasts would take a few lives.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Qi''s expression changed: "Young Master, we shouldn''t go over. There are simply too many of these demon beasts."


    As for the guards, they were even more so.


    Since they were able to be the guards of the Yongping manor, they were naturally veterans who had experienced many battles.


    However, the battlefields they faced before were all filled with people fighting. When had they ever seen so many piles of demonic beasts appearing?


    "Young master, let''s go. This place is too dangerous." The guards also began to persuade Lu Yu.


    After all, no matter how strong Lu Yu was, he was still a person.


    How could one person defend against the horde of demonic beasts?


    On the other side of the beast tide, a few carriages slowly stopped.


    A few old men walked out of the carriage. Although they were old, their steps were steady and they emitted a powerful aura.


    "Honored reverends, the person that brat brought is over there." A high-ranking officer pointed at Lu Yu and the rest as he spoke to the old man beside him.


    He did not have a low status within the army, but in front of these elders, he appeared to be extremely lowly.


    It was only because these elders in front of him were the Imperial Palace''s ministers!


    These palace ministers did not know what had happened in Long Jing.


    In just a few days, the entire Guardian Hall in Long Jing collapsed. Even the Imperial Palace was sealed off by the Imperial Guards. Even if someone had sent a message, it wouldn''t have happened so quickly.


    Besides, even if they knew, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "That''s the kid?"


    One of the reverends glanced at Lu Yu''s back, his eyes filled with disdain, "Lone City is besieged by ten thousand beasts, it won''t last long. They don''t even have enough people to protect themselves, what are they going to use to save Marquis Yongping?"

 C75

    "What the old reverend said was true. I was inconsiderate." The high-ranking officer quickly said with a flattering smile.


    The Guardian suddenly raised an eyebrow, "I heard that this kid has a Xiantian master protecting him?"


    The high-ranking officer nodded again and again, but he still replied with a look of lingering fear, "Yes, I have already asked someone to check on one of them. It''s the personal soldier, Lu Qi, who is with Marquis Yongping. As for the last two who made a move, they were both wearing the garb of the guards. I really couldn''t recognize them since they were probably from the Yongping manor. I never thought that there would be three Innate Experts in the House of the Marquis of Yongping. It is truly unbelievable. "


    The Guardian snorted, his eyes filled with disdain, "What Upper Sky elite warrior? He''s probably just a newly advanced Upper Sky warrior. He learnt a few insidious moves and took advantage of the time when you guys weren''t prepared for a sneak attack."


    The high-ranking officer had been at a disadvantage under the hands of the two guards, so he nodded in agreement and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Eh? It seems like they do not plan to leave. Alright, with such a large beast tide, I''m afraid there''s no need for us to do anything. " The Guardian looked at the distant scene and could not help but laugh.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to leave.


    The roars of demon beasts could be heard in succession. Many demon beasts were as big as a two-story building.


    Seeing that Lu Yu wasn''t preparing to leave, Lu Qi couldn''t help but feel great shock in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Young Master, we shouldn''t stay here any longer!"


    At this moment, the horde of demonic beasts seemed to have sensed the existence of Lu Yu''s group.


    The people in the city were helpless.


    However, Lu Yu and the rest were all in the wilderness, without any solid walls to lean on.


    Roar!


    Instantly, along with a deafening howl, countless demon beasts covered the sky and rushed over.


    "Young master, you go first, I''ll cover your retreat!" Lu Qi immediately pulled Lu Yu along.


    They were riding Raging Flame Horses, so as long as they moved in time, there would be no danger.


    The remaining guards also stood in front of Lu Yu, loudly shouting for him to leave first.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu''s expression remained as calm as before, not intending to leave at all.


    In an instant, the demonic beast had already arrived.


    "Kill!"


    The guards simultaneously released a strong wave of true energy. They were all innate experts, so naturally, their true energy would be released.


    Instantly, streams of true qi crashed onto the bodies of the demonic beasts.


    The demon beasts that were charging at the front did not have enough time to dodge and were sent flying.


    "They are all innate experts!" The high-ranking officer exclaimed.


    Even the reverend, who was prepared to watch the show, opened his eyes. Shock was revealed in his eyes.


    Fifty innate experts released their Zhen Qi at the same time, it was a spectacular scene.


    However, immediately after, the Guardian sneered and said, "So what if they are all Upper Sky? Isn''t it because they are going to die in the stomach of demon beasts?"


    The high-ranking officer reacted, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Although he didn''t know why the Marquis of Yongping had called so many innate experts, it was useless in the face of a beast tide.


    "Losing so many Upper Sky warriors, hehe, this Marquis Yongping is dead for sure!" The general sneered to himself.


    In the distance, fifty guards released their true energy to repel the demon beasts.


    However, they soon discovered that these demon beasts were simply endless.


    Moreover, their skin was rough and their flesh was thick. Ordinary people would have died long ago after receiving a palm from a Xiantian realm expert. However, these demon beasts only spat out a bit of blood and continued to roar as they rushed forward.


    Lu Qi was also getting anxious. He pleaded with Lu Yu, "Young Master, this place is too dangerous. Please leave quickly."


    As soon as Lu Qi finished speaking, he sent a giant wolf flying with a punch.


    He was already cursing himself in his heart, why did he suddenly bring his young master here?


    Although the young master was enlightened and was no longer as silly as he was before, here, killing intent rose from all directions!


    "Alright, all of you stop." Lu Yu suddenly said indifferently, he then got down from his horse and walked to the front of the group.


    "Young Master, be careful!" Lu Qi suddenly cried out in alarm.


    He saw a demonic beast leap and pounce towards Lu Yu.


    There was no time to save them. There were too many demonic beasts in front of them!


    Lu Qi even felt despair. He could even imagine Lu Yu''s fate.


    However, right at this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly surged with true energy. A powerful aura instantly descended.


    Lu Yu opened his ice-cold eyes. The words that came out of his mouth were blown into the nine heavens by the true energy, resounding in all directions.


    "Underworld God, descend!"

 C76

    Lu Yu''s voice was extremely loud and clear, like a great bell that could shake the world.


    Those demon beasts that had wanted to rush over to Lu Yu were suddenly suppressed by a powerful aura, and they fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu took a step forward, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he shouted: "A mere demon beast, how dare you be so impudent!"


    Suddenly, the boundless true energy around Lu Yu''s body condensed into a huge black idol.


    This deity statue floated above Lu Yu''s body, emitting a faint aura, causing people to feel a little scared.


    Those demon beasts weren''t very intelligent, and they subconsciously felt that the person in front of them wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    However, the beast tide had too many beasts, so it was hard to avoid a few that were too bloodthirsty and rushed over.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu coldly snorted and stretched out his hand towards the front.


    Following that, the black statue of the deity on his body also reached out a palm and heavily slapped the bodies of those demon beasts.


    With a "boom", a deep crater was created on the ground by the hand of the statue.


    Those demon beasts that dared to charge over were smashed into the deep pit by Lu Yu, turning them into minced meat in an instant.


    A trace of fear that originated from his bloodline caused these demonic beasts to take a few steps back.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu wasn''t prepared to give up.


    "A group of vile creatures dare to recklessly kill others. Today, don''t even think about leaving this place alive!" Lu Yu suddenly jumped into the air. At this moment, he was actually floating in the air without moving at all.


    Lu Yubao looked solemn. His body was emitting a cold and gloomy aura, as if he was a god from hell looking down on all living beings in the mortal world.


    "Extermination of All Things, the descent of the Underworld God!"


    The moment Lu Yu opened his mouth, waves of true energy surged into the idol behind him.


    The deity statue gradually grew bigger, and its face gradually became clearer. It was actually a ferocious deity statue with six arms and long fangs.


    The idol opened its mouth wide and actually spoke the same human language as Lu Yu.


    Even from a distance, he still felt a sense of oppression from the strong true qi within that voice.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Those demon beasts all vomited blood. Those near Lu Yu bled from their orifices and died instantly.


    With Lu Yu at the center, the tidewaters of the beast tide collapsed in unison, blood flowing in rivers.


    Many demon beasts were preparing to escape, but it was a pity that Lu Yu didn''t give them the chance to do so.


    "Die!" Lu Yu let out an explosive shout, and the statue similarly let out an angry roar.


    BOOM!


    A voice filled with killing intent immediately exploded in the ears of all the demon beasts that were trying to escape.


    The group of demonic beasts that were running away instantly fell. Some of the demonic beasts had their heads blown off. The scene was shocking.


    Oh my god!


    Lu Qi and the group of guards had their mouths agape.


    The guards were still alright, they had long seen through Lu Yu''s methods. Although they were not surprised by the scene before their eyes.


    However, Lu Qi was different. He had seen immortals before, so he naturally knew that even Immortals needed to rely on flying swords to fly in the sky.


    But the young duke in front of him was floating in the air with ease.


    Just what was that statue on his back that caused even him to feel a sense of fear?


    "Demonic Beasts... All the monsters are dead. " A guard said with a trembling voice.


    Only then did Lu Qi react. He hurriedly looked over.


    On the wasteland in front of the lone city, the ground was filled with the corpses of demon beasts, and blood was flowing like a river.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the previously aggressive beasts had turned into corpses on the ground.


    Lu Qi''s heart trembled. When did his Young Marquis become so strong!?


    Lu Yu floated in the air, but didn''t retract the idol.


    He saw that all the demonic beasts had already been killed, and his gaze then landed on a few horse carriages in the distance.


    "Hiding your head and showing your tail, get out here!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand, and at the same time, the idol behind him reached out his hand to grab it.


    Immediately, the group of reverends following behind Lu Yu were all brought in front of him.

 C77

    The reverends cried out in alarm. They could actually feel that they couldn''t control their own bodies.


    There was a mysterious power that caught them in midair and threw them here.


    Only in front of Lu Yu could he truly feel that terrifying aura.


    Lu Yu''s aura had already locked onto them, and these originally rebellious reverends now knew that it was time to lower their heads.


    "What do you want to do, follow me?" The deity statue behind him glared at him.


    Seeing this idol, the few reverends'' bodies trembled.


    The air was still filled with the stench of blood. This was an existence that could kill a group of demonic beasts with a single roar, they didn''t dare to offend it.


    "We saw that there was a beast tide here, so we wanted to come over and help. I didn''t think that an expert would be here. It''s our fault." The Guardian said in a low voice.


    Lu Yu suddenly snorted coldly, "Do you take me for a fool!?"


    BOOM!


    Instantly, an intense pressure fell down onto everyone present, and their faces filled with astonishment. "That''s ¡­." "BOO!"


    They were at most in the Innate realm, and even the Dragon Qi Realm cultivators, Lu Yu, wouldn''t be able to stop them, not to mention them.


    The few reverends instantly felt as if they had been struck by lightning. This time, no one could remain standing in front of Lu Yu.


    "He ¡­ Just who is he, to have the strength to do so at such a young age! " A reverend said with a trembling voice.


    The other reverends looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and fear.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to the expressions of those few reverends. His eyes suddenly focused and he grabbed the air at the back of the carriage. A person screamed as he was lifted into the air by Lu Yu.


    This person was clad in armor, and upon seeing that Lu Yu had discovered him, his face immediately became deathly pale.


    "So it''s you. It seems that the aura that has been following us ever since we came out is from you." You... are they all ministers of the palace? " Lu Yu asked indifferently.


    The several reverends couldn''t hide it and could only nod. Smiling, they said, "I didn''t think that there would be such an expert within the Eternal Ping Mansion. Looks like we don''t have to do anything."


    The leader laughed dryly with a stiff expression as well. "Haha, that''s right, we''re just here to take a look. Do you need any help?"


    "Your killing intent has been revealed, but now you pretend nothing happened?" Suddenly, a palm landed on the high-ranking officer''s stomach.


    The high-ranking officer screamed. He clutched his stomach as he bent over and shouted in disbelief, "My cultivation base has been destroyed!"


    The other reverends were greatly shocked. They never thought that Lu Yu would be so decisive and ruthless.


    "He must have used some kind of demonic technique. If he can''t hold on for too long, we''ll attack him together and kill him!" One of the reverends suddenly leaped into the air and threw a punch towards Lu Yu.


    Seeing this, the remaining reverends also stood up, waves of powerful true energy surged and attacked Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned and instantly retracted his zhen qi. The zhen qi over his body disappeared and the terrifying statue also disappeared.


    "Haha, he really can''t hold on anymore!" Now that this brat is at the end of his tether, kill him! " When one of the reverends saw this, he was overjoyed.


    The other reverends also bloomed into smiles.


    Lu Yu''s zhenqi was indeed depleted.


    "My cultivation base is still too low. I can only last for half an incense stick of time." Lu Yu muttered.


    Seeing these reverends rush over, Lu Yu didn''t show the slightest sign of panic.


    "However, I don''t need true qi to deal with you." Lu Yu clenched his fist so hard that it made ''ka ka ka'' sounds, before punching out.


    The fist was aimed at the Guardian''s Dantian. One could only hear the miserable scream as the Guardian was sent flying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Along with loud banging sounds, all of the reverends were sent flying backwards.


    They fell heavily onto the ground. Some of them even had blood flowing out of their mouths, making them look extremely miserable.


    "Tell the Emperor that he dares to let my father go in alone. I''ll find a chance to settle this grudge with him. Scram!" Lu Yu said in a solemn voice.


    Those reverends did not dare to stay here any longer. They scrambled onto their horses and left in a cloud of dust.


    Lu Yu turned around, looked at Lu Qi who was still in shock, and said to the guards, "Let''s go into the city!"

 C78

    The soldiers of the city also looked in Lu Yu''s direction.


    Their gazes were filled with gratitude and fear, as if no one would have thought that the incomparably powerful beast tide would actually be annihilated in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, that person was actually so young.


    "I''m not seeing things, these monsters actually all died from the shock."


    "He looks like a child, but he actually possesses such powerful strength. Could he be an Immortal?"


    "Did you see that divine figure just now? This is an Immortal technique, mortals can''t use it."


    The soldiers discussed among themselves, only to see that Lu Yu and his group had already reached the city gates.


    "What are you all doing, opening the gates!" Lu Qi shouted.


    The soldiers all knew who Lu Qi was. When they saw him return, they immediately opened the gates.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The heavy city gates slowly opened, and Lu Yu rushed in on his horse.


    It had been a long time since he had seen his father.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu was alone and had been fighting since he was young.


    Along the way, he thought that he would be able to become Dao partners with Shen Linglong and become their family. Unfortunately, in the end, Shen Linglong plotted behind his back, causing his death.


    In this life, Lu Yu rarely saw his father ever since he was born.


    However, the Lu family''s position in Long Jing was obtained by his father fighting to the death in the frontline.


    Lu Yu''s calm heart actually became excited because of this.


    "Seventh General, you''re back." Seeing Lu Qi, one of the soldiers said respectfully.


    "This is the first time that young master has come to the battlefield. Hurry up and greet him!" Lu Qi shouted.


    What, young master?


    The Marquis of Yongping, Lu Kai, only had one son.


    However, he heard that the Marquis'' son didn''t have the intelligence of a heavenly being, but was he an idiot? Could it be that the person in front of him was an idiot?


    The soldiers were somewhat hesitant, but under Lu Qi''s gaze, they still went up and saluted Lu Yu.


    No matter what, Lu Yu had saved the lives of all the soldiers in the city. He was the benefactor to all the soldiers.


    Lu Yu nodded, he didn''t care about these customs.


    After finding out the location of Lu Kai Shan''s tent, Lu Qi led Lu Yu towards the depths of the city.


    On the way, Lu Yu saw many heavily injured soldiers. There were even some lying on blankets, already lifeless.


    With a frown, he walked to a large tent and saw a burly middle-aged man sitting on a chair, bare-chested.


    On his back, there was a deep knife wound. Although the blood had congealed, the bone was still visible underneath the wound, shocking anyone who saw it.


    The air was filled with the strong smell of medicine, and a few of his companions were still busy.


    "Master Hou, we don''t have any Hedonist Powder here, so it might hurt a little. Please bear with it." One of the coaches said in a low voice as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The middle-aged man nodded and casually said, "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me."


    After he finished speaking, the middle-aged man actually picked up the table and carefully examined it.


    The wound was torn open once again.


    Blood once again seeped out from the wound. However, the middle-aged man acted as if he didn''t notice this and didn''t even prick his eyebrows.


    Finally, the teachers bandaged the middle-aged man''s wounds and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Master Hou, your injuries were caused by an immortal. We can only deal with some of your wounds, but I''m afraid that you''ll have to slowly recover from your internal injuries." The doctor said.


    The middle-aged man nodded, but his gaze was still fixed on the table.


    He was Lu Yu''s father, the Marquis of Great Liang, Lu Kai Shan!


    "Master Hou!" At this moment, Lu Qi barged in, his voice tinged with excitement.


    Lu Kai Shan frowned upon hearing Lu Qi''s voice.


    He raised his head, looked at Lu Qi, and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t I ask you to go and ask for reinforcements? How are you back so soon!"


    Lu Qi said with a smile, "Master Hou, all the demon beasts outside are already dead."

 C79

    "What did you say?" Lu Kai Shan opened his eyes, and a cold light burst out of them.


    Although he was currently injured and sitting on the seat, he was like a ferocious beast lying in wait, hiding his ferocity.


    Lu Qi''s heart was also trembling. Although he had followed Lu Kai Shan for so long, he was still filled with respect and fear for Lu Kai Shan.


    "Yes ¡­" Young Master killed him! " Lu Qi asked in a trembling voice.


    "Young master, which family''s young master?!" Lu Kai Shan suddenly frowned.


    Moreover, he had raised Lu Qi up to a young age, so it was impossible for him to lie to Lu Qi.


    "Yu''er, why are you here?" Lu Kai Shan was startled, he instantly recognized this person in front of him.


    Wasn''t that his own son.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be in Longjing? Why would he be in the north!


    Lu Kai Shan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, piercing towards Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi''s heart trembled, and quickly explained, "Master Hou, Young Master has been enlightened, and is no longer the same as before. Furthermore, those demon beasts outside were all killed by Young Master. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to return to the city. "


    At this time, Lu Yu took a step forward, and respectfully said: "Father."


    Lu Kai Shan looked at his own son. His appearance hadn''t changed, but he now had an unfathomable aura.


    "Innate? Yu''er, you''ve broken through to the Xiantian realm! " Lu Kai Shan said in disbelief.


    Although Lu Yu had hidden some of his cultivation base, he wasn''t able to suppress his own Upper Sky presence. Therefore, Lu Kai Shan caught it with a glance.


    Lu Kai Shan immediately stood up. Without caring about the pain on his body, he once again sized up Lu Yu, the astonishment in his eyes becoming more and more intense.


    Sensing Lu Kai Shan''s gaze, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    Perhaps, this was the feeling that he didn''t experience in his previous life.


    In his previous life, every time he became stronger, he would be surrounded and annihilated by all sorts of forces.


    But now, he truly felt that there were people who were happy because of his improvement.


    "Good, good!" Lu Kai Shan patted Lu Yu''s shoulder, his face revealing an expression of gratification.


    Lu Kai Shan turned his head and asked Lu Qi: "This time, when we return to Long Jing, tell me exactly what happened."


    Lu Qi quickly told everything that had happened to Lu Kai Shan.


    Hearing that Lu Yu had eliminated the beast tide and even repelled several ministers, Lu Kai Shan''s face was still filled with disbelief.


    That''s impossible! Even if his own son had suddenly awakened, he shouldn''t have become so big.


    "Master Hou, if you don''t believe me, let''s go outside the city and take a look." Lu Qi said.


    Lu Kai Shan nodded. He had the habit of patrolling the city walls every day. Today was the perfect opportunity to go out and take a look.


    "Your mother actually allowed you to come to the north. What a load of nonsense!"


    Although he was very happy to see his son.


    However, Lu Kai Shan didn''t believe that Lu Yu could destroy the beast tide.


    Even if they were innates, so what? No one would be able to survive in such a terrifying beast tide.


    The few of them left the tent together. At this time, a quartermaster came to find Lu Kai Shan, thus Lu Kai Shan went to busy himself with military matters and told Lu Yu to wait here.


    Lu Yu''s gaze, however, was fixated on the wound on Lu Kai Shan''s body.


    The wound in front of his eyes was obviously caused by a sharp weapon and was definitely not caused by a demon beast.


    "Lu Qi, what happened to my father''s injuries?" Lu Yu said in a low voice.


    Lu Qi said in a low voice, "Young Master, when I left Lone City, Marquis was still well. I''m afraid he was injured recently. I''ll go ask Lu Wu."


    Lu Wu was also Lu Kai Shan''s personal guard.


    Hearing that Lu Yu wanted to see him, Lu Wu quickly ran over and clasped his fists: "Young Master."


    Lu Yu waved his hand. "Lu Wu, let me ask you, who injured my father?"


    Lu Wu had never seen Lu Yu before, but he knew that this was his Young Master, so he didn''t hide it anymore: "It''s an Immortal from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. He saw that we were alone and defending the city, unable to attack the demon beast horde, so he injured Master Hou."


    Lu Wu still had some lingering fear as he said, "If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Immortal from the War God''s Sect, I''m afraid that the Marquis ¡­ "Sigh!"

 C80

    "The Ten Thousand Beast Sect people did it!"


    Lu Yu muttered, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    As if sensing the murderous intent, Lu Wu''s heart couldn''t help but shiver. He actually started to feel afraid.


    "Who destroyed my demon beast!"


    At this moment, there was a clap of thunder in the clear sky, and an angry roar came rolling in from the distance.


    It was as though thunder had descended from the heavens as deafening rumbles reverberated throughout the entire city.


    Everyone in the city heard this explosive shout.


    Lu Wu''s expression immediately changed, "It''s the Ten Thousand Beast Sect''s immortal!"


    Following which, everyone saw a black shadow standing in mid-air with his hands behind his back.


    It was an old man with a boorish aura. He had a beast skin draped over his body and there was a thick beard at the corner of his mouth.


    He was the Elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Huyan Li!


    Huyan Li was a very terrifying existence at the border. Not only did his cultivation base reach the Astral Transformation Realm, he even used a summoning technique that made people tremble in fear.


    It was said that this Huyan Li had once charged through an ancient ruin, and found a beast spirit within it that had fused into his body.


    From then on, he had the aura of an ancient beast on him.


    As long as he shouted, countless demonic beasts would come to his side to listen to his commands.


    In the northern part of the Great Liang State, the great army had been halted by his beast tide.


    If it weren''t for the Supreme Celestial from the War God Sect, Huyan Li''s beast tide would have swallowed all the mortals long ago.


    "You bastard from the Martial God School, get the hell out here! Don''t be so timid! If you see me coming, you''ll be scared!" Huyan Li shouted.


    His voice was like a clap of thunder in the sky, sending chills down everyone''s spines.


    Huyan Li did not believe that his beast tide could be dealt with by mortals.


    He had released many beast tides at the border, and every beast tide was under the control of the beast kings. These beast kings were connected to his heart, and if anything happened, he would be the first to find out.


    But today, his beast king had suddenly died.


    Huyan Li was originally in the middle of cultivation, but he was immediately awakened from his cultivation state, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The worst part was that he was already prepared to break through, but unfortunately, he was interrupted at this moment.


    He was enraged!


    "Last time we took care of your bullshit elder, it seems like you guys still don''t have a deep memory! "You''re not coming out, right? This old man will kill all the mortals in your city!" Huyan Li shouted.


    Silence reigned in the city. No one dared to make a sound.


    Although they were brave and battle-ready soldiers of the Great Liang Country, they couldn''t muster the slightest courage to resist when faced with such an expert.


    Whoever dared to step out would die without a doubt.


    "Huyan Li, do you dare to break the agreement between the two Sects and force your way in!?" Suddenly, someone jumped on the ground and directly jumped onto the city gate. That person was none other than Lu Kai Shan.


    Lu Kai Shan''s wounds had just been bandaged and torn apart once again. The white cloth was immediately stained with fresh blood.


    Huyan Li recognized Lu Kai Shan and mocked: "So it''s you little ant, last time this old man let you live, why? Do you think your life is too long!? "


    Immediately, Huyan Li waved his hand impatiently: "I don''t want to waste my breath on you, hurry up and call out that man from the Martial God Sect, don''t let those mortals come out and die!"


    "The War God''s Sect ¡­ There''s an Immortal from the War God''s Sect?" Lu Kai Shan was doubtful.


    However soon after, his gaze landed on the dead bodies of the demonic beasts outside the city.


    Who killed these demon beasts?


    Lu Kai Shan''s heart shook. He muttered, "How is this possible?"

 C81

    Lu Kai Shan could not believe what was happening in front of him.


    A few days ago, those demonic beasts were still fighting against them. Even if an immortal made a move, he would only be able to kill a large group of them.


    How could it suddenly happen that all the demon beasts were dead!


    "I don''t have the time to waste words with you. Let me ask you again, where are the people from the War God''s Sect?" Huyan Li''s voice was like thunder, making people''s ears ring.


    Lu Kai Shan gritted his teeth. Even he found it hard to withstand such a strong might.


    Lu Kai Shan was already a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Innate realm.


    Even in the Great Liang Country, there were very few people who could be his opponent.


    However, at that time, when he was facing Huyan Li, he was heavily injured and almost lost his life just by the aura of battle.


    However, he really did not know how these demon beasts died.


    As for the Immortal from the War God''s College, that was even more ridiculous. Where had he seen any Immortal?


    "Giving you face but not taking it back, you''re courting death!" When Huyan Li saw a mortal actually dare to disobey him, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    He suddenly extended his palm, and in his palm, the astral energy surged like the roar of a dragon commander.


    This was the Astral Transformation realm.


    When a martial artist trained to this level, all of the true energy within their body would transform into a true energy, which was astonishingly powerful.


    There was already an essential difference between true qi and astral qi.


    No matter how strong his true qi was, a Dragon Qi realm expert was far from being a match for a cultivator in the Astral Transformation realm.


    This was the difference between their realms, and it was very difficult to use other things to make up for it.


    Whoosh!


    A huge gale suddenly pressed down on Lu Kai Shan''s body, causing his muscles and bones to make cracking sounds.


    "Master Hou!" Several janissaries rushed forward.


    "A bunch of ants. You dare to come and help!" Huyan Li laughed out loud, and then he suddenly threw out another palm attack.


    The city walls collapsed and many people were pressed to the ground by this powerful aura. They didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from within the city. "Stop!"


    As the voice rang out, all of the pressure that Huyan Li had been releasing immediately dissipated.


    "Humph, I''m finally not a cowardly turtle. You dare to come out!" Huyan Li snorted, his eyes full of disdain.


    However, when he saw Lu Yu, his eyes suddenly flashed with astonishment.


    What? Greater Heaven stage?


    He''s actually still a mortal, does he not want to live?


    "Young master, don''t be rash, that''s an elder from the immortal gate!" Lu Qi and Lu Wu immediately pulled on Lu Yu''s arm.


    Lu Qi had seen Lu Yu''s godly skills before. However, the person in front of him was clearly an elder-level figure within the Immortal School. There was no way that going against him would end in a good way.


    As for Lu Wu, his heart burned with anxiety.


    Now that the Marquis had been suppressed by the immortal elder, if anything happened to the young master, he wouldn''t be able to face anyone anymore.


    "Tsk tsk, kid, you''re quite daring." Seeing that it was a teenager, Huyan Li''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    The youth was arrogant, but he had to pay the price.


    Huyan Li''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his entire person''s aura became illusory.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu was still calmly staring at him, as if he wasn''t intimidated by his cultivation.


    "The person who killed your Monstrous Beast, it''s me. If you want to die, then come at me."


    Lu Yu''s foot stomped on the ground, and like an arrow released from a bow, he flew straight into the air, landing on the city wall.


    "Father, are you alright?" Lu Yu took out a Heaven Origin Gold Pill and stuffed it into Lu Kai Shan''s mouth.


    Lu Kai Shan wasn''t afraid of his son. He immediately swallowed the pill, and his eyes lit up, "Yu''er, what is this!"


    "It''s actually a medicinal pill, and a top-grade one at that!" A hint of greed suddenly flashed across Huyan Li''s eyes, "Kid, where did you get your pills from?!"

 C82

    Lu Yu glanced at Huyan Li, as if he already knew he would have such a reaction.


    "You want to know? "Alright, since you can catch up to me, I''ll tell you." Lu Yu smiled playfully.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rash. He''s an Immortal!" Lu Kai Shan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, father. He isn''t qualified to kill me." Lu Yu''s voice was still echoing in the air, and he had already disappeared.


    Lu Kai Shan was startled; he couldn''t tell when Lu Yu left either.


    "Brat, you want to lure me away!" Huyan Li was very smart, he naturally knew what Lu Yu was planning.


    However, when he saw that Lu Yu''s movement was so quick, he instantly disappeared from the mountain range. Feeling anxious, he chased after him.


    That was a supreme dan!


    Even if it was him, he wouldn''t necessarily have a few.


    This sort of treasure was something he had to obtain!


    In the distance, a mountain range suddenly appeared on top of the desolate plains. Fog was swirling about faintly.


    When Lu Yu first came to this lonely city, he had already noticed this place. This place was somewhat similar to the Tianqiong Mountain he saw in the Great Liang State. There were actually array formations present here.


    However, the formation before him was even more mysterious. From the depths of the mountains, it was emitting a primordial aura.


    Lu Yu didn''t want the battle to affect the ordinary soldiers in the city, so he planned to lure Huyan Li here.


    His figure was agile and seemed to be flying in the air. In an instant, he had already disappeared into the fog.


    "Little bastard, you sure run fast!" Huyan Li secretly cursed, and followed along.


    As he entered the mountain, the fog surrounded his body.


    Huyan Li frowned. He suddenly realized that the mist had blocked his divine sense.


    He let out an explosive shout, and a powerful astral energy burst out, spreading in all directions.


    Unfortunately, the surrounding mist seemed to be an invisible shadow that wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    "That little bastard really knows how to choose a place. However, since you''re here, don''t think of escaping!"


    Huyan Li''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as knives.


    The muscles all over his body expanded, a powerful aura brewed in his throat, and Huyan Li suddenly roared towards the sky.


    Roar!


    A loud voice echoed in the area.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Huyan Li''s voice spread throughout the whole forest.


    Following that, many trees were broken at the waist, and as dust flew in the air, a group of ferocious demonic beasts gathered beside Huyan Li.


    "Go chase that kid and find him!" Huyan Li shouted, and suddenly all the demon beasts dispersed in the forest, and began to search for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was currently sitting cross-legged in a cave.


    The entrance of the cave had already been sealed with stone, so it was impossible to see what was inside from the outside.


    That Huyan Li has already reached the Astral Transformation Stage. If they were to fight face to face, it would take a lot of effort.


    Furthermore, people at his level of cultivation would usually have one or two life-saving measures.


    Since Lu Yu had already lured him out, he had to be careful enough.


    "The aura here is very ancient and abnormally powerful. It seems that there are experts hiding within this mountain." Between Lu Yu''s brows, a trace of solemness flashed past.


    To be able to be called a powerful expert was not something that the cultivators on this planet could compare to.


    "Who exactly is it? I''ve definitely felt this aura somewhere before. Could it be an old friend from my previous life?" When Lu Yu thought of this, he was suddenly shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    Most of the "old friends" in his previous life probably had deep grudges against him.


    In addition, anyone capable of becoming the enemy of Daolords of the Netherworld was an expert capable of dominating the entire universe.


    "I have to hurry up and raise my cultivation realm!" Lu Yu suppressed his distracting thoughts and quickly entered a state of cultivation.

 C83

    Two hours.


    Four hours.


    Lu Yu had been sitting cross-legged on the ground the entire time, as if he''d blended into the darkness.


    However, his aura was rapidly growing stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the darkness, Lu Yu''s entire body seemed to be emitting a faintly discernible golden light. If one were to look closely, they would be able to see a golden flame slowly burning on his skin.


    The cave was pitch black, but Lu Yu was like a lamp, slowly burning.


    "Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique is a cultivation technique that I created myself. In my previous life, I boasted that I was invincible under the heavens, but Shen Linglong still managed to catch me. " A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In his previous life, he had practiced the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique to its limits. Once it was used, the nine black dragons would crazily devour it, and no matter how powerful the attack was, it would become his.


    "There should be a way to improve this technique." Lu Yu muttered.


    If anyone else were to hear this, they would probably laugh their teeth out.


    It was already good enough for a Innate realm to obtain a manual. Even a Dragon Qi warrior would not dare to easily say that he could improve his techniques.


    However, this cultivation technique was created by Lu Yu in his previous life. He was able to grasp every detail.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Lu Yu was deep in thought, he suddenly felt the zhenqi in his body move.


    It was as if something was quietly rising from within his dantian.


    Lu Yu''s entire body trembled. He immediately discovered that in his dantian, a dazzling golden true energy had appeared.


    This true essence had gathered into the shape of a long sword. It was simple and unadorned, and revealed a trace of extravagance. The edge of the sword was engraved with a seal of dragon markings.


    If he remembered correctly, this sword was the one wielded by the Heavenly Emperor TaiGan, the Unparalleled Profound Sky Sword.


    "The remnant soul of the Celestial Emperor is dead. The sword soul of this sword has also become ownerless." Lu Yu suddenly felt a slight change in his zhenqi.


    The sword and the two black dragons in his body seemed to be restrained by something as they slowly fused together.


    These were two completely different types of true qi.


    Lu Yu''s Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique devoured everything in its path, it was extremely tyrannical and ruthless.


    The Unparalleled Profound Firmament Sword of the Heavenly Emperor was upright, upright, and extremely powerful.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood. He could feel that within his dantian, the two forces had already started to collide violently.


    "What''s going on?!" Lu Yu was overwhelmed with shock.


    The two types of true qi, one positive, one evil, were incompatible fire and water.


    If it was anyone else, their body would have exploded and died, but Lu Yu had forcefully endured it.


    Due to his powerful zhenqi, blood was already seeping out of his skin. His appearance was extremely horrifying.


    Dong!


    A dull sound came from Lu Yu''s stomach.


    Lu Yu''s entire body trembled, and then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He saw the positive and evil energies slowly merge together.


    On Lu Yu''s body, the ferocious Black Dragon had disappeared and was replaced with a miraculous Taiji diagram.


    There was yin in yang, and there was yang in yin.


    The Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated. Soon after, Lu Yu felt that the surrounding earth spiritual energy was like a tide, merging into Lu Yu''s body.


    The originally blocked meridian channels were instantly washed open. Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a long roar, which carried a strong amount of zhenqi as it echoed around the cave.


    Not only had his cultivation greatly improved, Lu Yu felt that his cultivation had undergone a tremendous change as well.


    Just by glancing at the primal chaos diagram, he could feel an ancient and desolate aura being emitted from it.


    "What is this?" Lu Yu frowned. Even in his previous life, he had never seen this Tai Chi diagram before.


    At this moment, the boulder at the entrance of the cave was suddenly kicked away.


    "Brat, do you think that this old man won''t be able to find you just because you''re hiding here!?" A rough laugh came from outside the cave.

 C84

    Lu Yu just made a breakthrough in his cultivation. The Tai Chi diagram on his body already began to frantically devour the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Lu Yu could even feel that the Devouring Power was much stronger than the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique from before.


    This kind of change in spiritual energy naturally couldn''t escape Huyan Li''s detection.


    He chased them all the way here with a group of beast kings behind him, their killing intent soaring to the skies.


    The sky outside had already darkened.


    The entire forest seemed to be shrouded in darkness, the surroundings were completely silent, and only an almost corporeal sense of killing intent could be seen.


    "Brat, obediently hand over the top quality pills. This old man will leave you an intact corpse!"


    Huyan Li''s face revealed a cruel smile, he then pointed at the beast kings at the side: "Otherwise, I will tear you apart and feed these beasts to me." Of course, you won''t die immediately. I will let you see yourself being torn into pieces by the demon beasts little by little. "


    Beside Huyan Li, the Beast King also seemed to respond as it roared towards the sky.


    Instantly, the surrounding aura became extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yu indifferently looked at the scene before him. He took out a pill from his bosom and threw it into his mouth.


    This was a Sky Origin Gold Core.


    Although the effect of the Heaven Origin Golden Pellet was negligible at his current level, he could still replenish some of his Zhen Qi.


    "This is indeed a top-grade pill!"


    Huyan Li''s eyes lit up, his face full of greed.


    "If you want it, then come and get it." Lu Yu looked calm and collected, but a murderous intent burst out from his eyes.


    He moved extremely quickly, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the beast kings like a black shadow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few dull and powerful sounds rang out, and those beast kings were sent flying. They landed heavily on the ground.


    "How dare you be rash in front of me!" Huyan Li flew into a rage, and suddenly shot a palm forward.


    That Astral Energy carried a sharp gale as it fiercely flew towards Lu Yu''s back.


    Lu Yu hurriedly turned around and struck out with both palms. With a loud bang, the two of them simultaneously took a few steps back.


    "Little bastard, to think that you have so much strength!" Huyan Li was secretly shocked.


    He was a Heavenly Transformation Stage expert, and yet, he was unable to take down this mortal kid!


    Suddenly, Lu Yu exerted force with his feet, and with a bang, he crossed over thirty to forty meters, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "You still want to leave?!" Huyan Li roared, his entire body was like an arrow, rushing forward.


    Just when Lu Yu and Huyan Li were fighting to the death, a group of people came from the other side of the mountain.


    These people were all wearing luxurious clothes and stood atop flying swords. They also looked very young. They should be the young geniuses that came from some large sect.


    The auras of these talented youths were congealed, and many of them faintly exuded a powerful aura. There was no lack of Core Formation Stage powerhouses among them.


    In the Core Formation stage, even the Sect Masters of the Martial God Sect and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect were only at this level.


    This group of young talents had a stubborn look in their eyes. However, they respectfully surrounded a girl.


    The woman wore a green robe, her long hair fluttering in the wind, but her expression was as cold as ice.


    Her charming face wore a veil, revealing only a pair of alluring eyes, which made people feel the urge to take off her veil.


    "Fairy Zhen, it''s already late at night. Why don''t we wait for the entrance to the ruins?" A young handsome man said respectfully.


    The woman shook her head. "Grandfather has a sudden insight and is cultivating in this area. We will take a look around here and not let anyone disturb grandfather."


    "Since it''s like that, we will definitely patrol the surrounding forest and we will absolutely not let them disturb senior''s cultivation." The young elites said one after the other.


    Just at this moment, a young handsome man noticed Lu Yu and Huyan Li''s figures and couldn''t help but frown.

 C85

    "It''s a Heavenly Dipper Realm cultivator chasing after a ¡­" Hm? Mortal?


    Although the fog was thick in the mountain, their group of people wasn''t far from Lu Yu and Huyan Li. In an instant, everything in the forest entered their eyes.


    There was actually such a strange thing.


    Everyone else also looked over curiously. Even the masked woman, whose face was as cold as snow, swept her beautiful eyes over to Lu Yu.


    "Look at that cultivator''s attire, it looks a little like the attire of a deity gate nearby. Sigh, this is exactly how these Lower Immortal Sects are. They actually want to kill mortals. " A few of the young elites shook their heads and mocked.


    They were all Core Formation cultivators.


    At their level, they would naturally have their own pride. To them, mortals were nothing more than ants.


    However, Huyan Li, a dignified cultivator, actually went after a mortal kid in a sorry state.


    In their eyes, this was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    "Fu Yuan, go tell them to leave. Don''t disturb senior''s cultivation." A tall youth standing beside the masked woman ordered.


    This tall youth, not only did his attire appear more noble than the others, but even his aura was much thicker as well.


    Although they were all at the Core Formation stage, it was clear that this tall youth''s cultivation was already at the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage.


    The handsome young man who was addressed as'' Fu Yuan ''immediately replied respectfully, "Yes, eldest senior brother."


    Although Lu Yu had been chased and killed by Huyan Li, his hands seemed to be leisurely strolling behind his back.


    "Brat, once I catch you, I will rip your body into ten thousand pieces!" Huyan Li said fiercely, the True Divine Qi under his feet became even stronger.


    There were several times when he almost caught Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu only lightly circulated his zhenqi and immediately flung Huyan Li more than ten meters away.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped, and his feet halted.


    "What''s wrong, brat? Are you not preparing to run?!" Huyan Li said fiercely.


    Lu Yu glanced at Huyan Li. Was this guy really stupid, or was he just pretending to be stupid.


    Huyan Li actually never realized that Lu Yu was actually going in circles with him.


    Not far from here, was the cave that Lu Yu had just cultivated in. Unfortunately, this Huyan Li didn''t notice in the slightest.


    At that time, Lu Yu still had some remaining materials for the array.


    He had been making plans the entire way.


    "It seems that your cultivation is only slightly higher than mine, but your experience is still far too lacking." Lu Yu helplessly shook his head.


    "Brat, what did you say!" Huyan Li raged.


    This year, he was so much older than Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s tone was clearly that of an elder reprimanding a junior.


    Huyan Li was furious, he immediately did not waste time with Lu Yu, he channeled some powerful Qi in his palm, and fiercely thrusted towards Lu Yu.


    "Whiz!"


    The Astral Qi was like a sharp sword, tearing the air apart.


    Lu Yu quietly waited for the gale to approach, and suddenly shouted in a low voice: "The profound formation is limitless, every method is useless!"


    Suddenly, a black ring of light appeared around the open space.


    The Spiritual Aura in the air seemed to have been blocked. Even the Supreme Qi that Huyan Li used had been weakened by quite a bit.


    Lu Yu took a step forward and pointed at Huyan Li: "Bind!"


    In an instant, the black halo closed, and Huyan Li was trapped inside.


    Huyan Li struggled frantically, but in that instant, he discovered that his True Divine Spirit Qi was actually being absorbed by the halo.


    "Formation?" This was a formation! Are you a formation master? Impossible, how can a mere mortal set up a formation when you''re your age? " As matters stood, Huyan Li finally realized what was going on.


    Lu Yu''s expression was cold as he said in a low voice, "When you injured my father, you should have already thought of such an ending."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the fog.


    This person on a flying sword was the cultivator named "Fu Yuan".


    "Leave quickly! No matter what your grudge is, don''t mess around here!" After moving far away, Fu Baoguo shouted loudly.


    However, he suddenly froze.


    This was because he saw that the mortal that was just being chased, had actually smacked that Astral Transformation Stage cultivator on the forehead.


    With a bang, blood flowed out of the Astral Transformation cultivator''s forehead and he fell to the ground.

 C86

    Fu Yuan could not believe his eyes.


    He was originally prepared to stop them, so he purposely slowed down his speed. He intended to wait until that Astral Transformation Stage cultivator finished off the mortals before letting him retreat.


    However, who would have thought that the final one to die would be that Astral Transformation cultivator.


    No one would believe that a Connate realm mortal had killed a cultivator of the Astral Transformation realm.


    But now, Fuyuan had actually seen it with his own eyes.


    "This is a formation, could he be a formation master?" Thinking of this, a thought struck Fu Yuan.


    But soon after, he felt a sense of relief.


    How could this be? He was just a mortal, I wonder where this formation came from.


    Array masters were extremely rare existences to the Supreme Celestial Sect.


    Since he was so young, he shouldn''t have been able to set up a formation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu''s brows twitched as he asked softly.


    Fu Yuan coughed, finally coming back to his senses.


    "Senior is here cultivating," he said. "You''re just a mortal, so you''d better not cause too much trouble here. Let''s get out of here!" Fu Yuan once again returned to his dignified voice.


    Right, he was the immortal.


    The person in front of him was just a mortal, he could kill a cultivator in the Astral Transformation Stage just as easily.


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change as he said indifferently, "If you want to kill me, then I''ll kill him. That''s it." As for the fact that there are people training here, I know what I''m doing. "


    "You!" In the past, mortals would always be respectful when they saw him.


    Since when did someone like Lu Yu appear so unruly? Could it be that he didn''t know of his identity?!


    "Forget it, there''s no need for me to care about a mere mortal."


    Fu Yuan shook his sleeves and immediately said, "You''d better be sensible. Otherwise, if I let you die in an instant, I''m not someone that can be compared to that trash at the Transcendence Stage!"


    After that, Fu Yuan stepped on his flying sword and flew away.


    Seeing Fu Yuan leave, Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    He had clearly seen Fuyuan''s cultivation level, and it was probably around the third or fourth level of Core Formation.


    With his current cultivation level, it would be difficult for him to deal with such an expert.


    However, if he dared to make a move, Lu Yu wouldn''t mind killing him.


    "There are still a few more Spirit Stones, I can use them just in time."


    Lu Yu grabbed Huyan Li''s storage bag and threw his spiritual sense into it, then he took out a few spirit stones.


    Soon after, Lu Yu discovered a few more elixirs. However, they were all of extremely poor quality, the highest being just high-grade.


    Other than pills, there was also a cultivation technique and a Ten Thousand Beast Sect token in Huyan Li''s storage bag.


    Lu Yu packed everything up and looked around.


    "There are quite a few places on this mountain where spirit energy is gathered. It''s just nice for me to break through to my current level." Lu Yu muttered.


    This mountain was covered in fog. Even though it was dark, it still hadn''t disappeared.


    "Just now, when I was fighting with this Ten Thousand Beast Sect Elder, I coincidentally discovered a Feng Shui treasure ground." Lu Yu slowly walked on, and quickly found his way, then flew away.


    Lu Yu''s qinggong was extremely outstanding, probably because after the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had already arrived in front of a cave.


    This cave was very well hidden, with dense foliage covering the outside. If one did not look closely, it would be difficult to find a cave here.


    "Qi enters the dragon pond, the river flows. "As expected, this is a place where spiritual energy is gathered. Cultivating here should be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort." Thinking of this, Lu Yu walked in.


    However, just as he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    "There''s actually someone who arrived earlier than me." Lu Yu suddenly wrinkled his brows.

 C87

    The moment Lu Yu entered, he saw that in the corner outside the cave, there was a faint glow of light.


    The cave seemed to be unconcealed, but outside, there was a formation protecting it.


    If anyone dared to charge in, they would definitely be blocked by the formation, unable to advance even a single inch.


    Lu Yu muttered to himself for a moment, then walked in.


    To him, this formation was too crude.


    It was just like how a student who had just started learning formations was displaying his skills in front of a formation master.


    Lu Yu''s steps looked very strange. Sometimes he actually took two steps back, and sometimes he suddenly turned left.


    Just like this, without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu actually passed through the huge array in front of the cave without incident.


    "Such a precious land of feng shui should be enough for over a hundred people to cultivate here." When Lu Yu entered, he immediately felt the surrounding spiritual energy becoming several times richer.


    In the span of a breath, streams of spirit energy poured into his dantian.


    His aura gradually became thicker and stronger, and his meridians began to fill up as spirit energy poured into them.


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked towards the depths of the cave.


    The deeper they went, the thicker the spiritual qi became.


    "I wonder how long this Feng Shui treasure has been accumulating, but it is still able to maintain such a terrifying storage of spirit energy!" In Lu Yu''s heart, it was rare to see a trace of happiness.


    This was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a violent and rough voice came from the depths of the cave.


    A mad, devil-like roar resounded throughout the area, accompanied by a deafening sound that was akin to the collision with a wall.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    On the wall, there were many falling stones. Only after a long time did they finally disperse.


    Lu Yu frowned, but didn''t stop his footsteps.


    He kept walking until he came to a deep pit.


    Standing at the edge of the crater, looking down, it was actually a sea of fire. The burning flames illuminated the entire cave.


    An old man was standing bare-chested in the sea of fire. His aura was extremely terrifying, almost causing others to tremble in fear.


    This was definitely stronger than all the cultivators he had seen before.


    On the old man''s body, there was a faint figure of a god with magical power floating in the air.


    This mana statue was wearing a mask, with one hand holding a gourd and the other forming hand seals. It looked extremely terrifying.


    "He''s actually a cultivator at the second step of the Dao." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    In this place, whether it was the news he had heard or the people he had met, most of them were mostly cultivators that had comprehended the first step of their dao.


    The strongest person he met was only a cultivator at the Small Revolving Core realm like Meng Zhuyun.


    However, the old man in front of him had clearly reached the second stage of the Dao, and his cultivation was even close to the Divine Soul Realm!


    There were a total of ten realms in the second step of cultivation. This Divine Soul Realm was already the eighth realm.


    "You want to break through to the next realm, but you end up going berserk?" With a single glance, Lu Yu could see the old man''s current state.


    The old man''s expression was solemn, his eyes were bloodthirsty and crazy, and blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yu looked at the old man, who naturally sensed his presence.


    He raised his head, let out a loud roar, and a ball of fire emerged from his palm, throwing it towards Lu Yu.


    The ball of flames turned into a fire dragon, roared, opened its mouth, and engulfed Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu dodged, immediately dodging the fire dragon.


    BOOM!


    The fire dragon landed viciously on a huge rock. Instantly, the entire rock turned into nothingness, and there were even flames that continued to burn.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    After throwing out the flame, the old man suddenly began to cough violently.


    "Mortal brat, I can''t control my killing intent right now, hurry up and leave!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    The old man''s remaining reason for doing that move had caused him to deviate slightly from his original plan.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yu''s current cultivation level, it would be difficult for him to dodge.


    Lu Yu looked at the old man with great interest. He suddenly thought of something and didn''t leave. Instead, he jumped straight into the pit and landed in front of the old man.


    "Your talent isn''t bad. If you agree to a condition of mine, I can guide you."

 C88

    In reality, in Lu Yu''s heart, he wasn''t thinking about too many things.


    It was only for a split-second, but a similar scene suddenly flashed in the depths of his heart.


    At that time, he was also a second stage cultivator. In order to make Shen Linglong a genius, he ran to the Kunlun Divine Mountain to steal the Heavenly Tree and give it to Shen Linglong for its spiritual roots.


    The Kunlun Divine Mountain was infuriated, sending countless supreme experts to chase after Lu Yu.


    As for Lu Yu, because he was seriously injured, he could only hide in a cave like this, trying his best to raise his cultivation.


    At that time, his cultivation almost went berserk. If he hadn''t met Zhi Zun, Ye Xuelan, he probably would have died because of that.


    "Xue Lan, you might be sad because of my death, but that doesn''t matter. I have come back to life and will definitely return to you." Lu Yu seemed to remember his old friend, a trace of memories flashing through his eyes.


    The old man stared at the mortal, but he was not impatient like the other cultivators of the younger generation.


    "You said you want to guide me, but do you know who I am and what realm I am in? "Right now, leave this place immediately. This old man can treat you as young and ignorant and ignore you. If you continue to stay here, I might not be able to control my killing intent and kill you." The old man said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, a trace of killing intent flashed across the old man''s eyes.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, stood silently in front of the old man.


    "You want your soul to leave your body and become your Primordial Spirit? Unfortunately, your Primordial Spirit has too much killing intent and has been controlling your mind, making it impossible for you to break through. Am I right?" Lu Yu lightly said.


    The old man was shocked, he started to size up Lu Yu again.


    Lu Yu didn''t hide his cultivation, but it didn''t show on a daily basis.


    Thus, the old man could clearly discover that this mortal before him was indeed at the Xiantian realm.


    The old man was someone who had seen great storms and great waves. Although he felt it was inconceivable, his mental endurance was a thousand times greater than those young cultivators.


    Moreover, the situation that Lu Yu was talking about was precisely the situation he was currently facing.


    "Little friend, could it be that you can really help this old man escape from his current predicament?" The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Yu indifferently said, "I''ve said it before, you need to fulfill one of my conditions, or else I won''t help you."


    "Hahaha!"


    The old man laughed, "To think that there are mortals who are preconditions for me. Little friend, please speak freely if you have any conditions!"


    When the old man laughed, it was as if there was a force mixed in his laughter, causing the air to tremble.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "If you don''t take care of this Qi deviation, I''m afraid that your Slaughter Soul will take over your Sea of Consciousness. When that time comes, I will not be able to recover."


    "Sit cross-legged on the ground. I''ll teach you a technique that will help you to overcome your difficulties." Lu Yu lightly said.


    Although the old man was skeptical, there was nothing he could do at this moment.


    Breaking through to the Divine Soul Realm was already extremely dangerous.


    He had come up with many methods, but at this point, if he didn''t suppress the Slaughter Soul in his sea of consciousness, he would most likely be in danger as well.


    "This is the Three Purities mental cultivation method. The three mountains are famous, so it''s natural that the wondrous cultivation method ¡­" Lu Yu silently began to recite the scripture.


    This scripture was the same mental cultivation method that Ye Xuelan had taught him back then.


    "Xue Lan, you helped me break through then, but now I''m helping others now. It can be said that I won''t go against your last wish anymore." Lu Yu muttered.


    The old man was originally puzzled as he listened, but the more he listened, the brighter his eyes shone.


    In the end, the killing intent from his entire body gradually converged, and the aura from his body also became more and more powerful.

 C89

    The old man''s body emitted a fiery light and was engulfed in it.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t feel surprised, and continued to chant in a low voice.


    As the flames gradually became stronger, the old man suddenly let out a furious roar. His voice was filled with vigor.


    Along with the old man''s angry roar, a blood-red shadow suddenly appeared beside the old man.


    This shadow looked exactly the same as the old man. When it suddenly appeared, it immediately became ferocious and intended to return to the old man''s body.


    "Your Slaughter Primordial Spirit has already left your body. What are you waiting for?" Lu Yu shouted.


    The old man''s body trembled, and his eyes lit up. He raised his head and slapped the shadow.


    "Formless Fire, Order Soul-Sealing!"


    The old man continuously released several restraints on the killing origin soul before finally capturing the blood-red figure. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    After this killing intent was subdued by the old man, it no longer acted as irritable as before. It quietly stood on the spot like a puppet, not moving at all.


    "Withdraw!" The old man pointed at the killing origin soul.


    The slaughter primordial spirit''s body suddenly trembled and flew into the old man''s body.


    The old man closed his eyes, quietly feeling the increase in strength brought by the slaughter of his primordial spirit.


    A mark of fire appeared on the old man''s forehead, and he stood there like a boulder, unmoving.


    Lu Yu quietly waited. He knew that this was because the old man needed more time to make a joke.


    Roughly an hour later, the old man opened his eyes.


    Compared to the murderous look he had just now, the old man now had a strength that was above average.


    He first saw Lu Yu. At this moment, he was certain that this Lu Yu before him was no ordinary person.


    However, such a young man, with only the strength of a Xiantian realm, could actually have such a profound mental cultivation method!


    The old man thought for a moment and attributed all this to Lu Yu coincidentally knowing this cultivation technique.


    As for Lu Yu''s advice to him, it should be because of the arrogance of his youth, he wouldn''t bother to care about it.


    "Thank you, young friend, for your help. This old man will be extremely grateful." The old man respectfully said.


    Even in the Central Region, the old man''s position was very high. If someone saw him bowing to a mortal kid, they would immediately be shocked.


    Lu Yu nodded his head, seeming to accept the elder''s compliment: "You have agreed to my conditions, now it''s time to fulfill it."


    The elder had a smile on his face. "Please speak your mind, little friend. This old man will naturally keep his word."


    "Alright, I need one billion top grade spirit stones." Lu Yu directly said.


    What he needed now was enough spiritual energy.


    Although his soul was damaged, his comprehension of the Dao was still there. As long as he had enough spiritual energy to support him, he would be able to return to his previous state.


    A billion!


    And it was a top grade spirit stone!


    Even with the old man''s position, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The Zhen Clan could have gotten their hands on it, but it would have been a huge blow to their strength.


    When the old man saw this young man in front of him, could it be that he wanted to use spirit stones to break through into the next realm?


    However, the old man didn''t think too much about it. In the world of cultivation, spirit stones could also be considered as currency. The more the better.


    "Little friend, I''ve just used up all of my spirit stones from breaking through to the next stage. Plus, I didn''t bring that many spirit stones with me."


    The old man was very honest and took out an order badge from the bottle gourd on his waist and handed it over to Lu Yu: "My name is Zhen Tianxiong, patriarch of the Middle Earth Zhen family. This is my Zhen family''s patriarch order. If little friend has the time to come to the Middle Earth, this old man will definitely hand over the spirit stones with both hands. "


    Lu Yu received the Token and nodded his head: "Alright."


    Zhen Tianxiong was in the midst of ecstasy from his breakthrough, he couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask, my friend, what is your name?"


    "Lu Yu." "Since you''ve already broken through, leave this Feng Shui treasure to me."

 C90

    Zhen Tianxiong never thought that Lu Yu would be so direct.


    He was the patriarch of the Zhen Clan. Even in the Central Region, he had an extremely high prestige. Ordinary people would not even be able to curry favor with him, yet this young man in front of him was so cold and indifferent.


    However, Zhen Tianxiong pondered for a moment before he finally came to an understanding.


    After all, this was the Southern Wasteland.


    It was very normal for a mortal kid to not have heard of the Zhen Clan.


    Zhen Tianxiong laughed, "Little friend Lu Yu, this old man owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you can come find me at the ZhongTu Zhen family. This old man will be waiting for you anytime."


    Zhen Tianxiong also had the intention to recruit Lu Yu. Although this Lu Yu was only a Xiantian expert, not many people would be able to casually chat with him.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "You can go back and prepare the spirit stones. When I need them, I''ll go to the Zhen Clan and take my spirit stones."


    Zhen Tianxiong laughed, he was a straightforward person, he didn''t want to stay here any longer, and immediately flew over.


    This cave instantly belonged to Lu Yu alone.


    "What a strong Spiritual Energy. It''s right here. Find out what''s going on with the mysterious taiji diagram in my body." Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, quickly immersing himself in cultivation.


    Strangely, however, no matter how much Lu Yu circulated his true energy, the taiji diagram didn''t have the slightest trace of movement.


    Even with the memories of his past life, memories that were too dry for the Celestial Emperor, Lu Yu still couldn''t figure out exactly what it was.


    He didn''t believe that, even for a Daolord of the Third Step like him, there was still something he didn''t understand.


    "Since you can absorb spiritual energy, let me see which one of you and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique can do the same!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of resolution flashed.


    He suddenly pointed at his surroundings and formed a seal with his other hand as he said, "Feng Shui''s spiritual energy, return!"


    In just an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have found an outlet, pouring into the Taiji diagram one after another.


    The primal chaos diagram, which had been motionless the entire time, now began to spin, emitting rays of black light.


    An ancient aura emitted from Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu only felt that this aura was very familiar, but also very unfamiliar.


    "The devouring speed is actually several times faster than my Nine Dragon Tyrant Body Technique. Moreover, the returned Zhen Qi is also much purer!" Lu Yu was inwardly fearful.


    "It seems that if I want to completely unravel the secrets of this primal chaos diagram, I''ll need a higher cultivation level." Lu Yu continued to frantically devour the surrounding spiritual energy.


    When Zhen Tianxiong left the cave, he could only feel a surge of powerful energy brewing around his body, causing him to burst out in laughter.


    The laughter reverberated unceasingly in the air, and only a few sounds of breaking wind could be heard. In an instant, several silhouettes appeared in front of Zhen Tianxiong.


    "Hehe, Old Man Zhen, I thought you would burn yourself alive, but I didn''t expect you to be able to break through." A skinny old man wrapped in a black robe looked coldly at Zhen Tianxiong.


    Another beautiful looking beautiful lady said with a charming smile, "Boss Zhen sure is capable. This time around, when we are exploring the outer space ruins, you can help little sister out."


    As for the others, none of them said a word.


    However, as they stood in the air, each of them emitted a strong aura. It was obvious that they were experts of the same level as Zhen Tianxiong.


    "Humph!" Do you think this old man doesn''t know what you guys are planning? I''m afraid that you would be more than happy for this old man to die from Qi deviation. "Let me tell you, entering the Extraterritorial Ruins this time will depend on your abilities!" Zhen Tianxiong coldly snorted, no longer bothering with these people.


    "Senior." At this moment, a few young elites on flying swords cautiously approached.


    Zhen Tianxiong swept a glance at them and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Yuqin?"


    The young talents respectfully replied, "Fairy Zhen has something to attend to. She asked us not to wait for her."


    Zhen Tianxiong nodded. He was very clear on the fact that in the Southern Wasteland, there were very few people who could pose a threat to his granddaughter.

 C91

    Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged in the cave. Before long, he opened his eyes.


    "The spiritual qi in this land of wind and water has been completely used up." Lu Yu slightly frowned.


    He had thought that this piece of Feng Shui would be enough for him to break through to the Dragon Qi realm.


    But now, even though his meridians were filled with powerful true qi, he was still a hair''s breadth away from the Dragon Qi realm.


    "I''m afraid it''s also because of this mysterious Taiji diagram. Not only did my devouring speed greatly increase, the Zhen Qi I obtained was also much purer." Lu Yu quickly discovered some clues.


    The Taiji diagram seemed to have hidden itself again after absorbing enough Zhen Qi.


    "Looks like breaking through to the next level will be even more difficult than before." Lu Yu helplessly shook his head.


    Here, it was already useless, so Lu Yu prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of rustling sound of water.


    This sound was not far from the cave. It should be an underground river.


    At first, Lu Yu also noticed this, but he didn''t care about it. However, just as he was about to leave, his spiritual sense suddenly discovered something.


    His soul was the soul of a Daolord. Even though he had been damaged and was unable to unleash his former power, he was still able to clearly discern the changes that had occurred underwater.


    "There seems to be something underwater ¡­" Lu Yu muttered.


    He pressed his hand to the ground and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he suddenly aimed at a certain area and ferociously threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, a huge hole appeared in the ground.


    Rubble continued to fall from the top of the hole, revealing a surging river.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu jumped into the water.


    The river splashed out with waves. The water was actually warm, and not as cold as he had imagined.


    Lu Yu dived into the water and immediately circulated his zhenqi to protect himself.


    Following the aura, Lu Yu quickly discovered that there was a fresh blood that was emitting a scorching heat.


    "It''s actually a Raging Flames Flower! Good stuff!" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up.


    These flaming flowers were mostly a type of flower that bloomed at the edge of volcanic magma, and were as hot as fire.


    However, under certain circumstances, there were still places where such flowers could bloom.


    The Raging Flames Flower had many uses, but for Lu Yu right now, the most important thing was that he couldn''t cultivate the Heaven Sect''s small world.


    Repairing spatial treasures required two entirely different materials, the most scorching sun and the most gentle yin, and the Blazing Flame Flower was one of the most scorching yang materials.


    Lu Yu''s hand reached out towards the Raging Flames, but he didn''t expect a black shadow to suddenly flash beside him.


    "Humph!" The guardian spirit beast of heaven and earth treasures! " Lu Yu''s eyes were ice-cold. He didn''t want to get entangled with this kind of Spiritual Beast too much.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Yu immediately released the aura of his own Daolord''s soul. In that instant, as if it felt a threat from its own life source, the Spiritual Beast finally stopped in its tracks and stared at Lu Yu in fear.


    "Scram!" Lu Yu shot out a stream of zhenqi and a bubble appeared in the water, sending the spiritual beast flying.


    That Spiritual Beast seemed to know how powerful Lu Yu was and immediately slipped away.


    Lu Yu put the Raging Flames Flower into his bag of holding. Currently, he still had an extremely soft material that could repair the damaged small world.


    Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had already plucked the Raging Flames Flower, he didn''t plan on staying here for too long.


    Following the river, Lu Yu finally found the exit.


    Crash! *


    Lu Yu leaped out of the water, immediately feeling the fog shrouding him.


    Due to the Raging Flames Flower, the surrounding water temperature was obviously very high, and even formed a hot spring here.


    Lu Yu emerged from the water, his body suddenly frozen.


    In front of him, a beautiful silhouette appeared.


    There was a naked woman who seemed to be bathing in the hot spring.


    She was also staring at Lu Yu in astonishment, as if she hadn''t expected that someone would suddenly appear underwater.

 C92

    What entered his eyes was a pile of white jade.


    Both of them were stunned, and the woman became furious. She flicked her jade-like finger, and a stream of sword Qi shot straight towards Lu Yu.


    "Whiz!"


    Following the sound of air being cut, the sound of a sword being unsheathed actually appeared beside Lu Yu''s ears.


    Although it was extremely dangerous, Lu Yu also knew that he had to dodge.


    The woman in front of him had actually reached the peak of the first step of her cultivation, the great circle.


    Puff!


    Blood slowly flowed down along the wound on his shoulder.


    "He can even dodge it!" A trace of astonishment flashed through the girl''s beautiful eyes.


    Immediately after, her finger lightly probed, and waves of zither music actually resounded on the surface of the water.


    The zither music reverberated on the surface of the water, and in an instant, water swords appeared under the water. They were all aimed at Lu Yu, their swords emitting rays of cold light.


    "Kacha!" The girl''s gaze was ice-cold as she flicked her finger at the surface of the water.


    The sound of the zither, was like the final melody as the water sword, carrying a strong killing intent, ruthlessly rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was also furious.


    He didn''t intentionally wait for this woman to appear underwater. It was an unintentional move, to actually want to kill him.


    The last time Lu Yu had met someone like Meng Zhuyun, who had repaid him with kindness and enmity, he naturally wouldn''t show mercy this time.


    Lu Yu took out several magic treasures from his storage bag and chanted an incantation. The magic treasures turned into streaks of golden light and scattered in the surroundings.


    "Celestial Emperor Battle Drum, Devil Subjugation!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The faint sounds of battle drums beating could be heard in the air.


    A strong killing intent was emitted from the formation.


    This was the battle drum that rang every time the Celestial Emperor, who was the ruler of the Great Yu Dynasty, left.


    The two sounds fiercely collided in the air, and the water surface gave rise to huge waves.


    With a few loud sounds, the magical equipment that Lu Yu had placed in his surroundings directly shattered. Lu Yu also took a few steps back.


    However, because of the loss of its power, the water sword gradually dissipated.


    "Lecher, you do have some ability!" The woman shouted coldly as a few more water swords appeared in her palms.


    Lu Yu looked at the woman, and said in a low voice: "I followed the underground river, and came out from the water, how would I know that you were bathing here? To call someone a lecher without a single word, do you think that mortals cannot kill you cultivators?! "


    Mortal!


    Only then did the woman understand. She carefully looked at Lu Yu, but found that he was only in the Innate Realm.


    She knew very well that although the water sword had not unleashed all of her powers, it was still about seventy to eighty percent of her powers.


    The youth in front of him, who was only at the Xiantian realm, had actually blocked his zither music magic!


    "What kind of move is that?" Sound arts? Or ¡­ "Formation!" The woman said in disbelief.


    Lu Yu sized the girl up, then suddenly sneered: "What, you just said I''m a lecher, and now you''re talking to me like this, don''t tell me you want me to confirm my identity as a lecher?"


    Only now did the woman realize that she was not wearing any clothes.


    The woman''s face immediately flushed red as she glared at Lu Yu, only to find that he had already turned away.


    "Although I am not a righteous man, I am still incapable of spying on women. There''s an underground river under this hot spring, and I swam here along the river. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look yourself. " Lu Yu slowly said with his back facing them.

 C93

    Lu Yu wasn''t a little kid, he couldn''t control his brain when he saw a beautiful woman.


    In the long years of his past life, he had seen countless beautiful and charming women. Some of them were even described as devastatingly beautiful.


    Hearing a rustling sound behind him, Lu Yu knew that the woman had already put on her clothes.


    "Dressed?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Mm ¡­" "Right." The woman behind him answered with difficulty.


    Lu Yu turned his head, and immediately discovered that the lady behind him had an abnormal expression.


    Black patterns appeared on the woman''s delicate and charming face. Finally, a black skull was drawn on the side of her face.


    The originally beautiful and dignified face instantly turned strange.


    Lu Yu frowned and strode over.


    The woman was already blaming herself in her heart. How could she forget what day it was today?


    She had been staying in the sect all this time because of the curse on her body. The reason her grandfather brought her here was also to see if there was any way to remove her curse in the Outer World Extinction Domain.


    His grandfather had warned him repeatedly not to use too many zhenqi to cast spells.


    However, when Lu Yu appeared, she couldn''t control himself and immediately used a zither music magic.


    "Crap, the power of the curse is getting stronger and stronger." The girl was secretly anxious, but at this moment, she didn''t have any strength left in her body.


    If you knew earlier, you shouldn''t have sneaked out here to take a bath.


    In order to prevent others from coming over, she had even set up a formation around this area.


    That formation was personally forged by the Zhen Clan''s array master. She was inside and she didn''t inform anyone about the situation outside.


    Lu Yu quietly stood in front of the woman, looking at the black veined patterns on her face, which were growing deeper and deeper.


    "Seven Words Suicide Curse, I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a curse here." Lu Yu muttered.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but to the woman''s ears, it was like being struck by lightning.


    The incantation that was cast on her was personally checked by her grandfather after he got rid of the head of the Lingxiao Sect. Why was it that he was able to recognize it with a single glance?


    However, soon after, an intense pain engulfed the woman''s entire body, causing her to let out an involuntary moan.


    Lu Yu looked at her and let out a long sigh.


    He was not a saint, they had met by chance, and the other party wanted to kill him. Why would they save him?


    "Xue Lan, oh Xue Lan, you''ve really hurt me." Lu Yu bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    In the past, he had suffered the same curse. Ye Xuelan had told him that if he were to survive in the future, he would use all his strength to save the person he saved.


    Back then, Lu Yu had agreed to it. In addition, he, a Daolord of the Netherworld, would never lie to his friends.


    This was also the reason why Lu Yu went to the Wei Wang family to save his elder sister, as well as to rescue those trapped women.


    This was also the reason why, even though Lu Yu could have left immediately, he chose to help Meng Zhuyun get rid of her flirtatious and soft body.


    When Lu Yu walked in front of the woman, she actually took a few steps back in fear.


    Although her cultivation realm was a lot higher than Lu Yu''s, she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength right now.


    If Lu Yu wanted to scheme against her, she had no strength to resist at all.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do!? " The woman suddenly realized that even her speech had become weak.


    Lu Yu suddenly pressed the woman to the ground and said in a deep voice, "If you want to live, then don''t move!"

 C94

    When the woman heard Lu Yu''s words, her body trembled.


    Immediately after, he felt that Lu Yu was only pressing her down on the ground, not doing anything else.


    Lu Yu only held her down and indifferently said, "The Seven Words Suicide Curse in your body has been cast by someone. If I dispel your poison curse, the person who placed the curse on you back then would immediately know."


    The woman''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Could it be that this seemingly ordinary youth in front of him was really able to dispel the poison curse on his body?


    However, she didn''t have much hesitation as the tearing pain engulfed her entire body.


    "If you are able to help me remove the poison from my body, you will be the guest of honor in my Zhen Clan. The person who cast the curse would not dare to appear in front of me again!" When the woman spoke, her eyes flickered with a bright light.


    "You are from the Zhen Clan, who is Zhen Tianxiong to you?" Lu Yu muttered to himself for a moment.


    The woman''s eyebrows twitched, "My name is Zhen Yuqin, Zhen Tianxiong is my grandfather."


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Yu muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he would have already helped the two Zhen Clan members.


    Immediately, Lu Yu no longer hesitated. He extended a finger and pointed at the woman named "Zhen Yuqin", counting rapidly on her back.


    Zhen Yuqin was as though she had been struck by lightning and immediately froze.


    However, Zhen Yuqin''s expression could still be moved. She said in panic, "What did you do? Why can''t I move?!"


    Lu Yu glanced at her. Zhen Yuqin''s cultivation wasn''t low, but her experience was so low.


    This was just a common body sealing technique used by mortals. Lu Yu was just worried that Zhen Yuqin would suddenly attack him violently. After all, Meng Zhuyun''s precedent was right in front of him.


    "If you want me to help you remove the poison curse, then shut up!"


    Following that, Lu Yu suddenly took out several artifacts from his storage pouch and placed them next to Zhen Yuqin in a certain order.


    Instantly, the talisman started to burn.


    The magic treasures seemed to hear a call and actually began to slowly float and circle around Zhen Yuqin.


    The surrounding magical equipment immediately exploded, but it didn''t affect Zhen Yuqin. Instead, it began to emit a powerful force bit by bit.


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked. She muttered, "This is ¡­ a formation?"


    "Shut up!" When Lu Yu shouted, Zhen Yuqin immediately shut her mouth.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation wasn''t enough to help him expel the poison from Zhen Yuqin''s body.


    Fortunately, he had a storage pouch on him, as well as the countless armory of the Beitang Heavenly Sect.


    Although these magical equipment were only Common Tier magical equipment, the powerful spiritual energy from all of them exploding was enough to set up a decent array.


    Lu Yu suddenly clapped his hands, and all of the spiritual energy was instantly absorbed into his palm.


    "What is he trying to do!" Zhen Yuqin was shocked.


    When she saw the aura emitted from Lu Yu''s palm, she felt a wave of fear and trepidation.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, didn''t have the same thoughts as Zhen Yuqin. If it was someone like that Heart Seizing Patriarch, who was poisoned by the Heavenly Talisman Realm, even if he expended a little more effort, he would still be able to dispel it.


    However, if it was a Paragon''s, it would be different.


    The last stage of the second step of the Dao was to become a Martial Saint.


    In his previous life, a Zhizun realm cultivator was not even qualified to carry his shoes.


    But now, Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh. If he wanted to break this poison spell, he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    "Profound Nether Formation, Inscription of Ten Thousand Arts!"

 C95

    Following Lu Yu''s shout, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became hot.


    The temperature rapidly rose. Zhen Yuqin could already feel it as sweat dripped down her forehead.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a black coloured flame appeared.


    This flame was filled with the aura of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. This was the flame of his soul.


    The Seven Words Suicide Curse was able to reverse life and death; it forcefully increased one''s lifespan.


    The so-called seven words meant that the entire incantation was composed of seven lines and a poem. It described the situation of those who had been struck by the incantation.


    These poems would often become more and more frightening, and the person under the spell would also gradually become miserable, finally dying after the poem ended.


    And the price that every poem and poem had to pay was a living life.


    Only by using the lives of innocent people to make them die tragically and form the incantation out of their grievances could the Seven Words Suicide Curse unleash its strongest power.


    "I have to hold it in!"


    Lu Yu suddenly slapped Zhen Yuqin''s chest.


    It felt soft to the touch, but Lu Yu''s mind was completely focused on dispelling the poison, so how could he care about such details?


    As for Zhen Yuqin, her body was already in so much pain that it was hard to speak. Naturally, she wouldn''t care.


    Lu Yu''s consciousness quickly entered Zhen Yuqin''s sea of consciousness.


    He saw that above his Sea of Consciousness, a huge black skeleton pattern appeared, slowly floating in the air.


    "He actually took root here, truly sinister!"


    Now that he had encountered the Poison Curse once again, how could he not be enraged?


    "Since you dare to use such a despicable incantation, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lu Yu suddenly directed the powerful spirit energy into Zhen Yuqin''s sea of consciousness.


    The black skeleton seemed to have sensed Lu Yu, and seven sinister looking faces immediately appeared, all of them releasing ear-piercing screams.


    A terrifying scream pierced Lu Yu''s soul.


    "Unorthodox method!"


    "Hmph." Lu Yu let out a cold snort.


    In just an instant, the seven faces seemed to have met something that frightened them as they screamed and retreated.


    "You still want to leave? Scatter!" Lu Yu''s soul roared in anger. Several human faces immediately screamed as they escaped from Zhen Yuqin''s seven orifices.


    Just as Lu Yu removed the last vengeful spirit, a furious shout suddenly sounded out.


    "Who dares to spoil the good fortune of my Yin Luo Sect!"


    Lu Yu thought of the Yin Luo Sect.


    It was the sect that had blocked in front of the Bridge of Samsara, forcibly taking back their lifespan.


    "Scram!" Lu Yu didn''t waste any time with him, his soul exploded with a formidable power, directly destroying that sound.


    After doing all this, Lu Yu immediately retracted his spiritual sense.


    The two of them simultaneously opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Unlike the time when Mei Rou had been expelled, the Seven Words Suicide Curse had penetrated his sea of consciousness. Therefore, Lu Yu had also used his soul to enter Zhen Yuqin''s sea of consciousness.


    Of course, through her sea of consciousness, Zhen Yuqin was able to clearly see what Lu Yu had done.


    She found it hard to believe that the poison spell that had been confusing her all this time had been easily dispelled by Lu Yu.


    But in an instant, Zhen Yuqin felt something strange.


    "Your hand ¡­" Zhen Yuqin muttered to herself as her face flushed a rare shade of red.


    Lu Yu immediately regained his senses and hurriedly retracted his hand, saying, "I''m sorry, I was too focused just now and actually forgot my form."


    At this moment, Zhen Yuqin had already recovered her former cultivation. The aura of a Great Cycle Revolving Expert faintly emanated from her.


    However, in front of Lu Yu, Zhen Yuqin felt that her cultivation was nothing.


    That was a poison that even her grandfather couldn''t do anything about, but it was easily dispelled by a Xiantian youth like Lu Yu.


    Zhen Yuqin''s beautiful eyes turned as she asked, "You''re an array master?"

 C96

    Lu Yu did not deny this. After a moment of silence, he nodded his head.


    If he told her that these formations were obtained from the Sky Emperor''s dry memories, Zhen Yuqin probably wouldn''t believe him.


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes lit up, "You''re already an array master at such a young age and you even managed to remove the poison from my body. Just who are you?"


    Zhen Yuqin knew that the poison curse on her body was extremely difficult to deal with.


    He had been tortured by this Poison Spell to the point of half-dying. He never thought that Lu Yu would be able to easily remove this Poison Spell.


    Lu Yu calmly said, "It''s just that I happen to know a little about this Poison Spell."


    Lu Yu stood up, preparing to leave.


    He had killed an Elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, then the sect would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Lu Yu was destined to leave this mortal land, but before he left, he needed to settle all these complicated matters, so as to not let it affect his family.


    "Don''t go, I still don''t know your name." Zhen Yuqin was momentarily anxious.


    At that time, his grandfather had exhausted all of his mental energy, which was why he had invited a formation master.


    Now that she saw such a good seedling standing in front of her, Zhen Yuqin immediately had thoughts of recruiting her.


    Lu Yu turned around, glanced at Zhen Yuqin, and softly said, "Lu Yu."


    Zhen Yuqin was somewhat puzzled by Lu Yu''s cold attitude.


    Beside her, there had always been a group of fanatical people pursuing her. With her intelligence and beauty, every man that saw her was flattered to the extreme.


    What, was Lu Yu''s attitude like this?


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly thought of something. Seeing that Lu Yu had already left, she quickly said, "Lu Yu, don''t go yet. "Since you saved me, our Zhen Clan has yet to repay you properly."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "It''s alright, I was only willing to make a move this time." As for repayment, your Zhen Clan already owes me something. "


    Zhen Yuqin was puzzled, but she immediately shook her head.


    She refused to believe that with her Zhen Family''s strength, she still owed Lu Yu, a mortal, something.


    However, Zhen Yuqin didn''t plan to let Lu Yu go.


    She had already determined that Lu Yu should be a genius. At the very least, in terms of formations, his talent was definitely enough.


    Even though the Zhen Clan was huge, they didn''t have a single formation master.


    Normally, if one needed a formation master, they would have to pay a huge price to be able to hire one.


    "He''s only in the Greater Heaven stage right now. If the clan nurtures him now, when he grows up, he''ll definitely go through fire and water for the clan. A light flashed across Zhen Yuqin''s eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, Zhen Yuqin immediately called out to him, "There''s a formation over there. It''s very difficult for you to leave."


    It was as if Lu Yu didn''t hear what Zhen Yuqin said. With a single step, she actually walked out of the barrier.


    Oh my god.


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked. This array was set up by the Zhen Family''s array master.


    Whether from the outside or the inside, as long as one didn''t have the permission of the person holding the formation, it would be very difficult to enter or leave.


    This Lu Yu in front of him actually directly left!


    "Wait!" Zhen Yuqin called out to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned around: "What else do you want?"


    Right now, Lu Yu had already walked out of the array. Zhen Yuqin hastily closed the array.


    "You seem to have pretty good attainments in array formations. Are you interested in coming with us to take a look at the outer space ruins?" Zhen Yuqin extended an invitation.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment. He naturally knew what Zhen Yuqin was referring to.


    From the moment he entered this mountain, he had already faintly sensed an aura that came from the heavens.


    "That''s fine too, I''m very interested." Lu Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Zhen Yuqin didn''t expect Lu Yu to agree so straightforwardly. She didn''t even need to explain.


    She quickly stood up, but she had no strength left in her, so she directly collapsed to the ground.


    Zhen Yuqin''s face was somewhat pale as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "I don''t have any strength left ¡­"

 C97

    In the dense forest, a figure shuttled back and forth on top of the trees.


    His movements were extremely fast and agile. With a slight tap of his feet on the tree branch, he was able to propel himself several meters into the air.


    Lu Yu carried Zhen Yuqin on his back and continued to move forward, gradually heading deeper into the mountains.


    As for Zhen Yuqin, she leaned against Lu Yu''s back, feeling a trace of warmth in her heart.


    Only the heavens knew why she would let Lu Yu carry her when men were usually so close to her.


    How old was he to be so evil, to be able to expel the poison from the man''s body, and to think that he would even press his hand on the man''s chest.


    Zhen Yuqin was usually an icy beauty who refused to travel thousands of miles. However, after the poison curse that had been bothering her was exposed, she was so excited that she revealed a rare hint of a little woman''s posture.


    Zhen Yuqin''s face had a hint of red on it, which made her look exceptionally mesmerizing.


    Regarding this, Lu Yu didn''t know anything.


    "We''re here." Lu Yu said in a low voice.


    "Ah, oh!" Zhen Yuqin came back to her senses, but she immediately reacted, "Strange, I didn''t tell you where it is. How did you know?"


    Lu Yu pointed at a huge horse carriage in the distance: "It''s so eye-catching, everyone should be able to see it clearly."


    He saw that in the distance, a huge open space had astonishingly appeared.


    The empty space was already filled with people. Many cultivators were riding their magic treasures, either sitting in the lotus position or discussing something.


    However, what was certain was that these cultivators all had their own factions.


    They were divided into several groups according to their respective camps. Each of them had a proud expression on their faces.


    "Do you see that ferocious beast with flames all over its body? "It''s a Raging Flames Beast, a spirit beast that my grandfather raised." There was a trace of pride in Zhen Yuqin''s tone.


    Lu Yu also noticed that there was a flag beside that fierce beast, with the words "Gui Yuan Pavilion" written in large, forceful characters.


    "That is a sect subordinate to our Zhen Family. It has quite a bit of reputation in the Southern Wasteland." Zhen Yuqin laughed.


    Lu Yu had heard of the Gui Yuan Sect before.


    The place he was at was in the Southern Wasteland.


    The Gui Yuan Sect was one of the seven famous supreme immortal sects in the entire Southern Wasteland.


    As for the people from the War God Sect and the Myriad Beast Sect, they were merely some low-level sects that didn''t enter the sect. They weren''t even on par with those from the Supreme Celestial Sect.


    When Lu Yu landed on the ground with Zhen Yuqin on his back, he immediately noticed several gazes landing on him.


    "Brat, let go of Fairy Zhen!" A white-clothed youth flew out on a flying sword, immediately landing in front of Lu Yu.


    Sou sou sou!


    For a moment, countless sword cultivators flew out from the Gui Yuan Sect and stood in front of Lu Yu, blocking his way.


    "Is Fairy Zhen someone that you can touch? Hurry up and let her go!"


    "That''s right, a mere Xiantian cultivator, do you want to die!?"


    The group of cultivators immediately discovered Lu Yu''s cultivation, and couldn''t help but sternly shout out.


    At some point in time, Zhen Yuqin had put on her veil and her entire body was emanating a mysterious aura.


    Seeing this, she also hesitated to get off Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    "What is it!" A dignified voice rang out, and all the cultivators hurried to open up a path.


    An old man walked out from behind the cultivator. He was clad in a long black robe and exuded a majestic aura. He was Zhen Tianxiong, who Lu Yu had just helped him with his words.


    Behind Zhen Tianxiong, there was a group of white clad men. It seemed like they were all here today ¡­


    He instantly recognized Lu Yu, and his eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Zhen Yuqin naturally didn''t know that Lu Yu had just helped his grandfather.


    Thinking that Zhen Tianxiong was about to get angry, she hurriedly explained, "Grandfather, it''s Lu Yu. Help me remove the poison curse on my body."

 C98

    "Miss Zhen, are you saying that someone managed to dispel the poison curse? "Hehe, that''s impossible."


    An old man with a white beard came down from the carriage behind him and said with a smile.


    Seeing the old man come out, all the cultivators'' expressions immediately shook as they respectfully said, "Master Zheng."


    Even Zhen Tianxiong, upon seeing this old man, politely spoke, "Master Zheng, why do you say that?"


    Master Zheng laughed and said, "Patriarch Zhen, that was a curse personally cast by the sect leader of the Yin Luo Sect. Even I was helpless to do anything about it."


    Master Zheng''s words seemed to be very convincing. For a moment, everyone believed Master Zheng''s words and they all looked angrily at Lu Yu.


    A tall cultivator shouted in a stern voice: "Brat, don''t try to deceive us, are you courting death!"


    Lu Yu frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the way these people were clamoring the entire time.


    Lu Yu lightly said, "If you can''t do it, does that mean others can''t either?"


    Master Zheng coldly snorted and actually ignored Lu Yu.


    The other cultivators were clamoring, "Mortal brat, seeing your young age, do you not know Master Zheng''s reputation!? Even Master Zheng said that it was impossible, what can a little brat like you do! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were ice-cold. He had only come here to see the origin of that aura.


    "Enough, enough, all of you shut up!" When Zhen Tianxiong spoke, the crowd instantly fell into silence.


    Zhen Tianxiong suddenly turned towards Lu Yu and politely said, "Little friend, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth slightly curled up as he said with a smile, "Patriarch Zhen need not be polite, I am only travelling together with you guys. Let''s see what this Exotic Ruins actually look like."


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. The Zhen Family''s Patriarch actually knew such a mortal kid.


    Many people didn''t dare to believe it, but the truth was right in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    "You knew my grandfather from a long time ago?" Zhen Yuqin looked at Lu Yu in astonishment.


    "Haha, Master Zheng, little friend Lu, this is just a misunderstanding. Let''s talk inside the carriage." Zhen Tianxiong smiled as he gestured for Lu Yu to come over.


    Lu Yu nodded and gently put Zhen Yuqin down, saying, "Your granddaughter is currently very weak. You should let her rest for a bit longer."


    It was only then that everyone''s eyes fell on Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Tianxiong suddenly frowned. He strode forward and took Zhen Yuqin from Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Grandfather." Zhen Yuqin whispered.


    "Don''t move!" Zhen Tianxiong abruptly stretched out a palm and lightly landed on Zhen Yuqin''s shoulder.


    Zhen Yuqin''s body trembled and she couldn''t help but cry out.


    Zhen Tianxiong''s spiritual sense was extremely powerful. He instantly sensed that the poison curse within Zhen Yu''s sea of consciousness had already been completely dispelled.


    Even he was helpless against this Poison Spell.


    Could it really have been done by Lu Yu in front of him?


    Zhen Tianxiong abruptly raised his head and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Master Zheng also frowned. Could it be that this kid really did dispel the poison curse?


    That was a curse laid by a supreme expert. Even if he were to use a formation, he did not have the confidence to completely dispel it. He simply did not believe that a mere mortal would have such abilities.


    "Grandfather, I already told you that Lu Yu helped me." Zhen Yuqin whispered.


    "Hahaha, little friend Lu is really my Zhen Family''s savior." Zhen Tianxiong laughed heartily.


    He had been worried about her little granddaughter''s poison curse when he came here.


    Now that her little granddaughter was fine, he naturally felt a lot more at ease.


    As for Lu Yu taking action to remove the poison curse, he didn''t believe it at all.


    In his mind, Lu Yu was just a mortal kid who accidentally obtained a top-grade cultivation technique.

 C99

    The problem that had plagued Zhen Tianxiong the entire time was finally resolved.


    Zhen Tianxiong couldn''t help but laugh heartily as a hint of joy appeared between his brows.


    "I wonder what kind of demonic technique he used to actually cause Fairy Zhen to be so convinced."


    The remaining few cultivators from the Gui Yuan Sect naturally didn''t believe that Lu Yu had the ability to dispel the poison curse.


    They all stared at Lu Yu with doubtful gazes, as if they were trying to find some secret from him.


    Lu Yu smiled, he was too lazy to explain and directly followed Zhen Tianxiong into the carriage.


    In the Great Liang Country, the Lu family''s carriage was already considered very luxurious, but after Lu Yu entered, he found out that the carriage pulled by the raging horses was not even worth mentioning compared to the one he saw in front of him.


    "Here... Is this a spatial formation? " Lu Yu muttered.


    From the outside, the carriage appeared to be ordinary in size.


    However, as soon as he entered, he found himself in a spacious room.


    Hearing this, Master Zheng and Zhen Tianxiong turned around and looked at Lu Yu with a strange expression.


    Master Zheng laughed. "You have good eyesight, mortal boy. Not bad, this is the spatial formation this old man has set up."


    Zhen Tianxiong also praised from the side, "It''s said that spatial arrays were extremely difficult. Master Zheng had only spent an incense''s time to set up this array. It seems like Master Zheng''s methods have already reached perfection."


    Master Zheng smiled with pride. "I have devoted myself to cultivation for many years, so I naturally have some achievements. I am not like some little brats, a mere mortal actually dares to set up a formation!"


    Lu Yu ignored Master Zheng. He still had something he needed to do.


    Therefore, Lu Yu straightforwardly said, "Patriarch Zhen, when are you planning to enter the Exotic Ruins?"


    "Hehe, you must have heard about the Outer World Relic from Miss Zhen, right? The forces have already investigated the Exotic Ruins, and inside is the land of the death of a peerless expert. It is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you might fall. "


    Master Zheng shot a glance at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with disdain, "Even if it''s a cultivator, there''s still a risk of death. You''re still a junior, you haven''t even reached the Dragon Qi realm, so don''t try it!"


    Zhen Tianxiong saw that Master Zheng had been targeting Lu Yu, he immediately tried to smooth things over, "Hehe, Master Zheng, little friend Lu saved my life. Since he wants to follow, then let him enter as well."


    Master Zheng gave a cold humph, "That''s fine, but Patriarch Zhen, I''m afraid that I won''t have the energy to protect the life of a Xiantian realm martial artist."


    Zhen Tianxiong replied politely, "Master Zheng, please be at ease. This old man will protect little friend Lu when the time comes."


    Zhen Tianxiong suddenly turned to Master Zheng and said in a deep voice, "This old man did not expect that the seven Supreme Celestial Gates in the Southern Wasteland were raised by the powers of China. Originally, we should have been the ones to discover the Exotic Ruins first. However, we don''t know who leaked the secret, but the people from the Illusionary God School and the Boulder''s Gate actually heard the news. "


    Master Zheng''s expression became a little heavy. "If it were anyone else, then it would be easy to deal with the Lingxiao Sect."


    Zhen Tianxiong and Master Zheng didn''t seem to be worried that Lu Yu would speak up, and began to discuss as if no one else was present.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu quietly sat on the side, waiting for the two of them to finish their discussion.


    After the two of them had discussed their plans, Zhen Tianxiong finally smiled at Lu Yu and said, "Little friend Lu, this old man still has some matters to attend to and won''t be entertaining little friends here anymore. Young friend, you can go around everywhere, but you must be careful not to leave the Gui Yuan Sect''s territory. "


    Lu Yu nodded his head and immediately left the carriage.


    The moment he came out, he suddenly heard a strange voice sounding by his ear.


    "Mortal brat, stand still!"

 C100

    Lu Yu turned around and discovered that it was a few young cultivators from the Gui Yuan Sect.


    They had already reached this level at such a young age, so they were naturally extremely arrogant.


    "Brat, I''m warning you, Fairy Zhen is our senior apprentice brother''s woman. You''d better not have any ulterior motives." Otherwise, even if one of us comes out, we can easily kill you! " A young cultivator warned.


    Lu Yu glanced at them, but didn''t explain any further.


    He wanted to see just who was the remnants of the outer space, and who was it that died here.


    There was a faint aura of pressure emanating from the surroundings. This pressure was almost real, making everyone try their best to resist it. However, on the surface, no one expressed it.


    Under this pressure, Lu Yu felt a sense of familiarity.


    Perhaps in his previous life, he might have known the owner of this Exotic Ruins.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t say anything, the expressions of the few young cultivators immediately became gloomy.


    "Mortal brat, I''m talking to you!" Several cultivators shouted.


    Lu Yu turned his head around and said indifferently: "I''m too lazy to bother with you guys. If you want to die, then just come over and fight. Why are you making a ruckus over there!"


    "What did you say!" The moment the cultivator was enraged, he became even more furious.


    When had someone dared to say such words in front of him?


    The cultivator suddenly changed the technique in his hand and streams of true energy instantly appeared beside him.


    He was a Core Formation expert.


    This was countless times stronger than the Astral Transformation Stage of Huyan Li. If Huyan Li was standing in front of him, he would definitely have no chance of surviving.


    Lu Yu indifferently looked at the sword Qi in the cultivator''s palm, and suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the cultivator.


    A tall young man dressed in white walked out. The moment he walked out, the surrounding cultivators'' auras were all suppressed.


    "Eldest Brother."


    The cultivator that was about to attack respectfully retreated to the side.


    A white robed cultivator walked to the side of the tall youth and introduced him with a haughty tone, "This is our Gui Yuan Sect''s eldest senior brother, Senior Brother Long Shun!"


    "You are the mortal that claims to have saved Fairy Zhen?" Long Shun deliberately emphasized the two ''mortals''.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to speak, Long Shun suddenly let out a disdainful laugh, "I know people like you so well. Do you really think that you can leap over the dragon gate just by climbing up to the Fairy Zhen? What a joke!"


    Suddenly, Long Shun''s body erupted with a strong burst of true energy. This true energy circulated around his body, and a white flying sword appeared beneath his feet. He floated steadily like a god.


    In his palm floated a talisman that emitted a purple glow.


    Long Shun was an Earthly Talisman Realm cultivator.


    A powerful pressure instantly fell on Lu Yu''s body. The purple talisman seemed to emit boundless light, as if it wanted to destroy all of Lu Yu''s tendons and bones.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with coldness. He wasn''t a person who would bother with too many things.


    However, if there was someone who continued to provoke him, he would not mind turning that person into dust.


    At this moment, a strong wave of pressure came from afar.


    Everyone turned to look at that direction, only to see a dazzling golden light.


    "Humph, the formation masters have already begun." Long Shun immediately understood what had happened.


    A young cultivator anxiously said, "Big Senior, don''t bother with this brat. If the array masters break open the outer space relic, we have to get in first."


    Long Shun''s eyes flashed with a trace of uncertainty. He then glanced at Lu Yu, said ''consider yourself lucky'', and left.

 C101

    He looked up into the sky and saw flashes of cold light.


    Countless cultivators flew toward the location of the foreign battleground on their cultivation treasures.


    Naturally, the people from the Gui Yuan Sect couldn''t fall behind either. They didn''t pay any attention to Lu Yu as they rode their flying swords towards the ruins.


    "Little friend Lu, do you want to come up together?" The curtains of the horse carriage parted, revealing Zhen Tianxiong''s face.


    Lu Yu nodded and took a step forward, directly landing on the carriage.


    The one pulling the carriage was actually Zhen Tianxiong''s spiritual beast. Its entire body seemed to be covered in an invisible flame that was slowly burning, causing a trace of fear to flash in one''s heart.


    Lu Yu sat in the middle of the carriage. The carriage was extremely spacious. Other than him, there were also Zhen Tianxiong and Zhen Yuqin.


    At this moment, Master Zheng had already disappeared without a trace. Lu Yu discovered that the carriage''s magical formation seemed to have activated as well, emitting spatial pressure.


    Zhen Tianxiong vowed solemnly, "Little friend Lu, don''t worry. With you here, there won''t be any danger."


    When Lu Yu left the curtain, the scene outside the carriage entered his eyes.


    One could see that the Exotic Ruins were actually a huge ancient city.


    This city was made entirely out of pitch-black material. On top of the tall and lofty city wall, there were also faint runes that appeared; it was extremely strange.


    Many cultivators stopped in front of the city. They had no choice but to stop because the city had a terrifying Spirit Formation.


    Those who dared to step inside, regardless of their cultivation base, would turn into ashes in an instant.


    However, at the end, they still found a way. It was that whenever such a thing happened, the formation of the Outer World remains would weaken.


    These factions paid a huge price to invite these formation masters because they wanted to open up the ruins outside the city.


    "What a magnificent city. If it were at its peak, the Lingxiao Treasure Hall of the Lingxiao Sect would probably have stopped moving." Zhen Yuqin suddenly moved to Lu Yu''s side and also looked out the window.


    Although the city was somewhat damaged, one could still see its former splendor and splendor from the broken walls and ruins.


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly noticed that Lu Yu was silent and couldn''t help but ask, "Mortal youth, have you seen the Exotic Ruins?"


    Lu Yu didn''t even turn his head as he said lightly: "I have."


    "Tsk, you''re just bragging!" Zhen Yuqin did not believe him at all.


    Now that the poison curse on her body has been dispelled and her original image of an icy beauty has disappeared, her mood naturally became much better.


    Dark Asura Hall.


    This was one of the treasures of his past life.


    Lu Yu never thought that he would actually be here.


    This treasure was treated as a city and placed within the Netherworld.


    Back when he fought with the Celestial Emperor, Lu Yu didn''t bring the Magic Treasure out.


    There should be countless other living creatures on this mountain.


    But now, it was all gone.


    Broken bricks and rubble littered the ground around him, as if it was still showing the damage he had suffered.


    How could it be like this?


    Lu Yu clenched his fists, a cold light shining from his eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhen Yuqin was quietly watching Lu Yu. She always felt that this youth was a little funny.


    It was obvious that they had never seen such an imposing city, yet they had to pretend to be very mature.


    Zhen Yuqin was about to tease Lu Yu, but she suddenly opened her eyes and stared into the distance.


    The array masters that were trying to break through the formation cried out in alarm, and many of them were sent flying.

 C102

    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With a violent cough, several formation masters were sent flying.


    "What a strong formation. Even if we work together, we still won''t be able to break through it!" Blood dripped from the corner of Master Zheng''s mouth, he was no longer as calm as he was before.


    The other formation masters did the same. Their eyes were filled with shock as they stared in disbelief at the ancient city in the distance.


    Another formation master also shook his head and said, "As expected, it is the relic of an outer space expert. Right now is the weakest part of this relic array, we can''t even open a single gap."


    The rest of the cultivators surrounded the formation masters, giving them spirit stones to replenish the spiritual energy they had consumed.


    "He can''t even become a formation master. I''ve never seen such a powerful formation before." Zhen Yuqin muttered.


    Lu Yu continued to look at the Nether Limitless Temple, quietly lost in thought.


    Right at this moment, a luxurious golden dragon boat suddenly appeared before the entire city.


    The dragon boat floated in the air, surrounded by many guards and fanning attendants, all of them stepping into the cultivation world.


    On the dragon boat, countless luxurious and magnificent buildings were erected. Layers upon layers of buildings were piled up, and there were a lot of people standing on each floor.


    "It''s the people from the Cloudsoaring sect." There was a trace of fear in Zhen Yuqin''s voice.


    When the dragon boat appeared, everyone present seemed to have stopped talking and silently looked at it.


    This was the Ling Xiao Sect, the strongest power in the Middle Kingdom.


    Its strength was something that not even the countless great sects and sacred grounds in the Middle Land dared to compare themselves with.


    The dragon boat stopped in front of the city. Then, a group of people walked out of the buildings on top of it.


    These people were old and young, but the only similarity was the powerful aura. Even from afar, they could still feel it deeply.


    The leader was a woman wearing a wide robe. This woman had a rare head of silver hair and carried a handful of dust in her hand. Between her brows, she exuded an ethereal and ethereal aura.


    The moment this woman appeared, it was as if everyone''s gazes were on her.


    "So it''s Elder Bai Suqing. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Upon seeing the lady, the other formation masters immediately surrounded her with respectful expressions.


    As for the experts from the powers that came with them, their expressions changed as they looked at the silver-haired woman with fear.


    Zhen Yuqin placed her hands on her cheeks and said with melancholy, "A famous genius of the Lingxiao Sect. She became an elder at the age of nineteen. She is indeed extraordinary."


    "That''s right, mortal youth, you ¡­" Zhen Yuqin turned around and suddenly discovered that Lu Yu had already disappeared.


    Strange, where is he?


    Bai Suqing nodded to everyone, but her gaze remained fixed on the city.


    "Elder Bai, now that the great formation cannot be activated, I wonder what the Lingxiao Sect can do?" A formation master asked.


    The others hurriedly looked over. If even the Lingxiao Sect was unable to open the great formation, then they would have no other choice.


    Bai Suqing stroked her silver hair, "Your methods are wrong. If you want to open this great formation, it is simply impossible to open it from the outside."


    If this formation couldn''t be opened from the outside, could it be opened from the inside?


    The others were puzzled, but no one dared to object to it. That was because they knew that if they were to talk about their attainments in formations, they might not be able to match up to Bai Su Qing.


    Bai Suqing did not care if anyone else believed it or not. She suddenly took out a wooden box from her spatial treasure.


    She then opened the wooden box, and a dazzling golden light shone from inside.


    "Break!" Bai Suqing pointed at the great formation of the city with her bare hands.

 C103

    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud sound akin to the collapse of a mountain rock, a huge gale swept up within the city!


    That gale seemed to have received some sort of command as it slammed out from inside the city, violently smashing into the grand formation protecting the city.


    "Kacha, kacha ~ ~ ~"


    A sound that caused one''s ears to ache rang out, as if the world was about to collapse.


    Countless enormous cracks suddenly appeared on the originally firm spirit formation. Like spider webs, these cracks slowly began to open up.


    Boom! *


    The entire formation enchantment exploded with a loud bang and a domineering aura instantly surged out.


    "Plop, plop ~ ~ ~"


    All of the cultivators that were flying in the sky felt as if they were being pressed down by a powerful pressure.


    "What a strong pressure!" The faces of a few second step practitioners changed as they too fell.


    For a time, there was no longer any existence in the sky.


    Even the Dragon Boat of the Lingxiao Sect was forced to land on the ground.


    Lu Yu was mixed in with the group of cultivators from the Gui Yuan Sect. He was originally standing on the ground, but right now, he was much better off than those cultivators who had fallen from the sky and were in an extremely sorry state.


    "Lu Yu, so you were here." At some point, Zhen Yuqin had walked over to Lu Yu''s side.


    She was curious in her heart as to why this mortal youth was able to remain so calm and collected all this time.


    Even they, the cultivators, were very curious about this Exotic Ruins.


    Seeing Lu Yu being entangled by Zhen Tianxiong, many cultivators revealed sinister expressions.


    Lu Yu ignored them, directly walking forward.


    Because of that pressure, almost everyone, regardless of cultivation, could only walk on the ground.


    "It seems that the owner of this Exotic Ruins is much more powerful than we imagined." Zhen Tianxiong sighed.


    Lu Yu followed the rest of the group and rushed into the Outer World''s Ruins.


    The path to the city gates was smooth, this was a path that Zhen Tianxiong and the other experts used their mana to carve out.


    "Elder Bai is indeed worthy of being called a genius array master. We can''t even consider ourselves worthy." Master Zheng and the others also let out a long sigh.


    He did not expect that Bai Suqing would be able to break through the Heaven''s Extinction Domain''s grand formation that he had been unable to do anything about. She came over and gently opened it.


    He really didn''t know what was in that wooden box.


    Although everyone was extremely curious, they did not dare to ask what exactly was inside the wooden box in front of the people from the Lingxiao Sect.


    As he entered the city, a chilling aura assaulted his senses.


    "This place is so strange. The spiritual energy here seems to be in a mess. I can''t even absorb it." Zhen Yuqin had a strange expression.


    The other cultivators who entered also felt something was different.


    They had no way to absorb the spiritual energy in this place.


    In other words, their spirit power and true qi were only slightly less useful now. Unless there were pills, there was no way to replenish them here.


    Lu Yu saw Zhen Yuqin''s pale face and placed a few Sky Origin Gold Pills in her hands. "This pill can recover spiritual energy."


    "This counts as... For me? " Zhen Yuqin pursed her lips into a smile.


    Lu Yu didn''t reply to her words and continued walking forward.


    Zhen Yuqin coldly snorted. She had never seen anyone act this way before.


    "You are obviously young, yet you still pretend to be old. Let''s see how long you can keep up the act!" Zhen Yuqin glanced at Lu Yu and silently kept the Heaven Origin Golden Pellet.


    "Fairy Zhen!"


    Long Shun walked to Zhen Yuqin''s side and said with a smile, "Fairy Zhen, I''ve brought quite a few pills this time. I''ve even prepared some top-grade ones. If Fairy Zhen feels unwell, tell me at any time. "


    Zhen Yuqin just nodded her head. She wasn''t interested in the pill that he handed her.


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Long Shun''s eyes when he saw Zhen Yuqin chase after Lu Yu.


    "Brat, since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me!"

 C104

    Beneath the grand and imposing city walls, he appeared extremely insignificant.


    Only when one was close enough could one feel a deep shock. The pressure was so great that one would be unable to breathe.


    In front of the city, there were many badly damaged corpses.


    These corpses did not look like human corpses. Each one of them was extremely large. Their sparkling bones emitted a cold light that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    "They are demon beasts ¡­" But why does he have a human face? "


    "I just tested it. My flying sword can''t even cut through the skin of a corpse. How powerful must these corpses be when they were alive?"


    The corpses in front of everyone were piled up in a mess, forming a scene of corpses scattered all over the place.


    Zhen Tianxiong and the rest of the experts all followed beside the Ascendants from the Ascending Sect. They knew very well that the Ascendant cultivators from the Ascendants Sect all understood this place more than they did.


    "A great battle might have occurred here, and even such powerful existences died here. I wonder just what happened to them." Zhen Yuqin sighed.


    Lu Yu stood in front of a pile of corpses, watching everything, the cold light in his eyes becoming more and more intense.


    They were not demon beasts, nor were they humans.


    They were ghosts.


    The Netherworld. The eighteen worlds. They controlled the endless devils and monsters of the Infernal Realm.


    And Lu Yu''s Nether Limitless Palace was where these ghosts lived.


    Now, they were all dead.


    After the fall of Daolord Nether Realm in his past life, Lu Yu didn''t know what had happened, but they truly were all dead.


    "What exactly happened that caused you to become like this?" Lu Yu muttered.


    This was a token with the words "Dark Asura Hall Centurion" engraved on it.


    "I don''t know about the situation in the other halls, but since Dark Asura Hall has been destroyed, I''m afraid that the other magic treasures will not be able to escape their doom."


    Lu Yu''s train of thought was suddenly interrupted.


    Long Shun suddenly placed a hand on Lu Yu''s shoulder and coldly said, "Brat, what are you holding in your hand? Show us."


    As he spoke, the other cultivators of the Gui Yuan Sect also surrounded him with unfriendly expressions.


    Lu Yu completely ignored Long Shun and directly placed the command medallion into his storage pouch.


    "If you want, go find it yourself." Lu Yu suddenly moved. Long Shun''s hand, which was pressed on Lu Yu''s shoulder, couldn''t help but feel a numbing sensation, and immediately let go.


    "Long Shun, what do you want to do?" Zhen Yuqin suddenly said coldly.


    "Fairy Zhen, don''t blame me. I only wanted to have some fun with Brother Lu Yu."


    Long Shun''s face was gloomy as he stared at Lu Yu. He sneered, "Wait until I recover my spiritual energy. I''ll let you know that in my eyes, a mere mortal is nothing more than an ant that can be crushed at any time."


    Long Shun brought the group of cultivators and turned to leave.


    Zhen Yuqin looked at Lu Yu. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Don''t worry. With me here, they won''t dare to touch you."


    Lu Yu shook his head. To him, Long Shun wasn''t even a threat.


    "Looks like I need to increase my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, these kids really think I''m easy to bully." Lu Yu pondered.


    Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin walked together and found quite a few corpses.


    The cultivators seemed to care a lot about the damaged weapons and armor, and some of them even started to fight over them.


    Lu Yu''s gaze swept the area, he wanted to find the corpse of an enemy.


    He only needed to take a look to know who the person who destroyed his Dark Asura Hall was.


    At this moment, a cry of alarm sounded from afar.


    "Look, what is that!"


    "A miracle! Could this be something left behind by a superior cultivator from the outer space?"


    When Lu Yu heard this, he also swept his gaze over.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    It was a mountain wall, and on the precipitous cliff, strong mana was used to write the golden characters, and dragons and phoenixes were flying.


    "Celestial Emperor Linglong, Blood Washing the Netherworld!"

 C105

    "It seems that this tragedy was caused by this man."


    "Did you see those corpses? They probably died in an instant and didn''t even have the chance to fight back."


    Everyone started to discuss, but their words were filled with reverence towards the Celestial Emperor Linglong.


    As for the corpses in front of them, they were classified as demons and demons.


    It seemed that this Senior Sky Emperor had brazenly taken action, suppressing these evil spirits.


    Lu Yu''s hand gradually tightened.


    "Shen Linglong, you sneaked an attack on me from behind. To the point of my death, you actually tried to destroy my Nether Realm!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    It was one thing for Shen Linglong to kill him, but she actually wanted to massacre the entire Underworld.


    No one knew the feelings in Lu Yu''s heart.


    In other words, no one would care about Lu Yu''s expression, which was that of an Innate realm expert.


    "Haha, I picked up a treasure!" A cultivator suddenly said with great joy.


    A black scimitar appeared in his hand, glowing with a cold light.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze on him, the cultivator''s expression changed. He immediately placed the curved blade into his storage pouch and ran over to the sect elder''s side.


    "What are you all looking at? If you want the treasures, go look for them yourself!" The elder from the sect also stood up for him, giving a cold harrumph as he unleashed a powerful pressure on the area.


    This was the second step of the cultivation dao, so a lot of the people''s gazes immediately disappeared.


    However, the crowd quickly shifted their gazes from the words on the wall and turned to the other side of the city.


    When the city gates opened, there must be countless treasures waiting for them inside.


    "Let''s go!" The cultivators of the Gui Yuan Sect rushed into the city first.


    When the other cultivators saw this, they also rushed in.


    The moment they entered the city, they saw a dilapidated building. Many tall buildings had also turned into ruins.


    As Lu Yu looked at this scene, a trace of pain flashed through his eyes.


    This place used to be so bustling.


    Dark Asura Hall was not sinister and terrifying. Everything about it was like a city in the mortal world, bustling with activity.


    Countless ghosts lived within it, in perfect order.


    However, Shen Linglong had ruined everything.


    "Lu Yu, I ¡­" Go find a treasure, do you want to go with me? " Zhen Yuqin was also a bit excited. If she were to find some treasures from the Exotic Ruins, that would truly be a great opportunity!


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t dare to be interested, go ahead."


    Zhen Yuqin glanced at Lu Yu. Seeing that he was insistent, she no longer said anything.


    The two of them separated, and Lu Yu blended into the crowd.


    Greed began to sprout in this place.


    The entire city was deathly still. Not a single trace of life could be seen.


    Lu Yu kept walking forward, ignoring those people who were fighting over the treasures.


    As for those cultivators, they sneered when they saw Lu Yu walk past them.


    "Fortunately, you, a mere mortal, know your place. Bringing you in here is already a heavenly gift." A cultivator from the Gui Yuan Sect sneered.


    Lu Yu arrived at the center of the city.


    There was a huge statue erected there, but the head of the statue had already disappeared. However, judging from its broken body, it still showed the same majestic and domineering aura from back then.


    This statue belonged to him, Daolord Netherworld.


    Every day, countless ghosts would come before the statue and burn incense to kowtow.


    Back then, in this city, it was a grand occasion.


    Unfortunately, right now, the entire city was in ruins. Naturally, this sculpture was also very damaged.


    "Little girl, where did you come from?" A fierce voice suddenly sounded from beside him.

 C106

    Beneath the sculpture, a group of people surrounded the little girl and began to speak maliciously.


    The little girl was about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a thin cotton dress as she stared at the crowd with fear in her eyes.


    The little girl''s face was dirty, but her hands were tightly clutching something, as if she was afraid that someone else would snatch it away.


    "Little girl, what are you holding in your hand? Hand it over quickly!" A cultivator shouted.


    The voice of the cultivator frightened the little girl, causing her to tremble. She quickly took a few steps back and sat down on the statue.


    Some cultivators glanced at her from afar, but upon seeing that she was only a little girl, they no longer paid any attention to her.


    Under the coercion of the city, everyone could only walk on foot.


    Perhaps it was a nearby mortal that sneaked in. It was just a little mortal girl, so they didn''t have the time to pay attention to her.


    "She seems to have a piece of jade in her hand, and it even has spiritual energy fluctuations. Judging from how much she cares about it, she should be a good treasure!" The cultivator laughed.


    When the little girl heard the discussion of the group of cultivators, the panic on her face became even stronger.


    She stepped back again and again while grabbing the pendant with her small hand, and said timidly, "This is what big sister gave me. I can''t give it to you!"


    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t know how to appreciate favors!" The cultivator was enraged and suddenly stretched out his hand to snatch the jade pendant.


    How could the little girl be a match for this cultivator? After being snatched by him, she was shocked and fell to the ground.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    The little girl dried her eyes and stood up, desperately trying to snatch the jade from the cultivator''s hands.


    "How can a treasure like this be something that you, a little girl, possess?" Get out of here, if you anger this grandpa, I will make sure you die without a complete corpse! " The cultivator shouted loudly, his eyes already emitting a greedy gaze as he sized up the jade pendant in his palm.


    This jade pendant was completely black.


    Some strange characters were carved on the surface of the gate.


    Holding it in the palm of his hand, he felt relaxed and happy, as if all his worries had been thrown away.


    "Good stuff!" The cultivator''s eyes lit up.


    When the other cultivators saw this, they also wanted to take a few glances.


    The little girl fell to the ground. The dust that had accumulated on the ground had dirtied her small clothes.


    The little girl timidly looked at those cultivators. She was scared, but that jade pendant was given to her by her big sister, so she couldn''t lose it.


    "Big brother, why don''t you return it to Niuniu?" The little girl stumbled to the side of the cultivator and begged.


    The cultivator frowned and shouted, "Scram!"


    The little girl paused for a moment. She knew that she could no longer go forward.


    "Show me the thing in your hands." A cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    The cultivators turned their heads, only to see Lu Yu standing behind them.


    "Who are you ¡ª eh? Greater Heaven stage? The few cultivators were stunned at first, but when they realized Lu Yu''s cultivation, they burst out in laughter.


    "What''s going on? "A mighty Exotic Ruins, actually managed to sneak in so many mortals."


    The cultivator impatiently waved his hand. "Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise I''ll kill you."


    Lu Yu stared at the cultivator, and said solemnly: "Am I not clear? I told you to show it to me. "


    The cultivator''s expression changed. He never thought that Lu Yu would dare to be so overbearing.


    "Kid, die!" The few cultivators were enraged, they channeled their true energy to control the magic treasure, smashing it towards Lu Yu.


    Boom! *


    Lu Yu didn''t pay the slightest attention to this. He punched out with his fist, smashing heavily onto those magic treasures.


    "Kacha, kacha ~ ~ ~"


    The shattering sounds rang incessantly, as countless magic treasures were shattered in front of Lu Yu.


    "What!" The few cultivators were shocked.


    A shadow flashed past, and Lu Yu directly arrived in front of the cultivator, snatching the jade pendant from him.


    "Scram!" Lu Yu shouted angrily at the cultivators.

 C107

    The other cultivators saw how powerful Lu Yu was and immediately didn''t dare to approach him.


    They were well aware of the power of those magical equipment. They never thought that Lu Yu would easily smash them into pieces. This made them clear of Lu Yu''s strength.


    "Kid, just you wait!" The few cultivators left in indignation after hearing these fierce words.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t have the time to pay attention to them.


    "Xuan Ming, why aren''t you talking to me?"


    "Xuan Ming, I''m very grateful for the jade pendant you''ve given me. Of all those gifts, I like the one you''ve given me the most."


    "Xuan Ming, stop challenging the Celestial Emperor, okay?" We''re just in the Nether Realm, can''t we cultivate safely? "


    Lu Yu heard a woman''s voice.


    That girl who could call him by his previous name in front of him.


    Ye Xuelan.


    Back then, when Lu Yu offended countless Martial Saints in the Kunlun Divine Mountain, it was Ye Xuelan who helped him.


    The two of them became close friends. On their cultivation path, they fought side by side as companions.


    In the end, Lu Yu became a Netherworld Daolord, the most powerful Daolord of the Myriad Worlds, and an expert who dared to go against the Celestial Emperor. Ye Xuelan remained by his side.


    Lu Yu knew how Ye Xuelan felt about him.


    However, at that time, only Shen Linglong was in his eyes.


    "Xue Lan, are you okay?" Lu Yu rubbed the jade pendant, a trace of reminiscence flashing across his eyes.


    This jade pendant was the gift he had given to Ye Xue Lan on her birthday.


    This was a Chaos treasure, and it was different from ordinary refined artifacts. It had been passed down since ancient times, and was extremely rare.


    Lu Yu would not be wrong.


    On top of it, there was also an inscription carved in his hand.


    The little girl looked pitifully at the jade pendant in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu asked in a low voice, "Little girl, who gave this to you?"


    The little girl glanced at Lu Yu, as if she could determine that Lu Yu wasn''t a bad person. Only then did she muster up the courage to say, "It was Big Sister who gave it to me."


    Lu Yu''s heart was moved and couldn''t help but tell the little girl about Ye Xuelan''s appearance.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, "Big brother, you also know big sister. Do you know where big sister went?"


    Lu Yu asked, "You''ve seen her before?"


    The little girl nodded with all her might and said with sadness, "It was my sister who took care of Niu Niu, but then my sister disappeared and gave her a piece of jade. She told me to wait here with this."


    "Waiting for someone?" Lu Yu muttered.


    The little girl said, "Sister said that when that person sees this jade pendant, even if he steps through the heavens, he will go find her."


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled.


    He had a bad premonition the moment he entered the room.


    When he challenged the Heavenly Emperor too much, Ye Xuelan was in the Nether Realm.


    "She can''t be in Dark Asura Hall, right? That can''t be. How could it be such a coincidence?" Lu Yu muttered, and couldn''t help but grip the jade pendant tightly.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    The little girl suddenly looked at Lu Yu with teary eyes: "Big brother, are you the one big sister said she''s waiting for?"


    Ever since his rebirth, his state of mind had never experienced such a drastic change.


    Ye Xuelan died?


    Exactly how is she? Lu Yu was burning with anxiety.


    He once again hung the jade pendant around the little girl''s neck and gently said, "Yes, I am. Your sister is right, this place is dangerous, I''ll take you out first. "


    The little girl shook her head. "No, big sister said that if that person appears, we must always follow him."


    Lu Yu was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Okay, just follow me."

 C108

    Lu Yu held onto the little girl''s hand, letting her follow behind him.


    Although she could enter the small world of the Beitang Heavenly Sect, it was extremely dilapidated and filled with spatial rifts. If he left this little girl alone, Lu Yu wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    The deeper they went, the more dilapidated the house became, and the more cracks appeared on the ground.


    Lu Yu''s walking speed had slowed down by quite a bit, which was also to stabilize Niuniu''s pace.


    The little girl didn''t want to let Lu Yu carry her, so she kept walking at the back with her head lowered. Her eyes looked around at the cultivators frantically searching for treasures, revealing a trace of cowardice.


    "When did you see your sister?" Lu Yu asked.


    Niuniu scratched her head and said with some distress, "Niuniu forgot. It seemed like it was for a long time. It also felt like sister just left."


    Lu Yu heaved a long sigh. He''d already asked this little girl before.


    It was a pity that this little girl''s memories had all been erased by some kind of power. She didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Hey, bro, wait a moment."


    Suddenly, a gray-robed cultivator walked out from the room beside Lu Yu.


    This cultivator''s face was covered in oil and his body was very fat. His fat body made his grey robe bulge out.


    Seeing Lu Yu turn his head, that fatty''s face immediately revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Bro, you''re the one who is at the Xiantian realm. I didn''t expect that you would also sneak in. You sure are courageous!" Fatty gave Lu Yu a thumbs up.


    Lu Yu''s brows slightly creased, he didn''t recognize this fatty in front of him.


    Fatty seemed to have known Lu Yu all along as he smiled and held onto Lu Yu''s shoulders: "Oh, and you even brought your own sisters over, it''s a good thing that this time you''re from a respectable sect. If it was those evil ways, you would have died a long time ago."


    After he finished speaking, Fatty turned around and made a face at Niuniu.


    The little girl shivered as her little hands tightly gripped the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes. She looked at Fatty with some fear.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to waste time with Fatty. He grabbed Niu Niu''s hand and prepared to walk forward.


    "Hehe, I see that you are still in the Innate Realm, do you still lack a good blade? I think you are lucky. This blade was picked up by me just now. How about it?


    Fatty took out a long black blade from his storage pouch and placed it in front of Lu Yu.


    The moment the black blade appeared, a strong gale suddenly arose, and the leaves were blown up by the wind.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Black Saber''s body suddenly trembled. It actually slipped out of Fatty''s hand and landed in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Ai, bro, do you see that? This knife is fated to be yours." The fat guy sighed.


    Lu Yu held the black blade in his hand, and a feeling that was thicker than blood rushed into his heart.


    Lu Yu used to have three sabers in his previous life, and this was one of them. It was called "Head Severing".


    It was the same jade pendant that Lu Yu had given to Ye Xuelan. It was a Chaos treasure.


    If this item were to fall into the hands of someone else, it would be nothing more than an ordinary magical equipment. Only in front of its true master could it display its full power.


    In one hand, Lu Yu held onto his severed head blade, and lightly slashed at the air. Immediately, the sound of a ghost could be heard.


    "Where did you get this knife?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Fatty still had a smile on his face, but he was unwilling to answer Lu Yu''s question, "Brother, since this saber has caught your eye, why don''t you hand it over as well?" "We''ll do it in good faith so that we can have the chance to work together in the future."


    Lu Yu shot a glance at the fatty, then took out nine Scarlet Fruits from his storage bag and handed them over to him.


    The fatty''s eyes lit up and he said joyfully, "It''s actually a heavenly material and a spirit object. You''re at the age of twenty, do you have such a spirit fruit?"


    Lu Yu ignored him, put the saber back into his storage bag, then left with Niuniu.


    "Bro, don''t go." The fatty eagerly followed.

 C109

    Fatty continued to chatter beside Lu Yu.


    His name was Zhang Tao, and he was not from the Southern Wasteland, nor was he from the Middle Land.


    He was a merchant who roamed the vast and endless wastelands without any fixed abode.


    "Bro, I just couldn''t see anything special about this knife. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful when it landed in your hands." Zhang Tao moved closer to Lu Yu''s side, chattering nonstop.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to pay any attention to him and continued to lead Niuniu forward.


    Zhang Tao didn''t mind. If his face could be used as a wall, then it would probably be even thicker than the walls of Dark Asura Hall.


    The Severed Head Blade was currently in Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Out of Lu Yu''s three sabers in his previous life, this one could only be ranked last.


    Because his soul was still there, Lu Yu could clearly feel that as long as he willed it, the severed head blade would immediately return to his hands.


    When Zhang Tao saw Lu Yu''s calm expression, he could not help but feel a little puzzled. He muttered, "That''s not right. I''ve traveled the world for so many years, but I''ve never sold anything so easily. Could this blade really be a treasure?"


    But then he shook his head.


    He was very knowledgeable, and he had inspected the blade from inside and out. It was just an ordinary magical equipment.


    Originally, he was prepared to throw it away, but he didn''t expect to run into Lu Yu passing by this place, which just so happened to be the case as he sold the sabre to him.


    One broken magic treasure for nine Scarlet Fruits.


    He had earned big!


    "Luck, it must be my luck!"


    Zhang Tao was very confident and could not help but rub his hands together to try and find the treasure.


    "The one who opened the formation was the Lingxiao Sect. They are the number one sect in the Middle Earth, and they are extremely powerful. Brother, let me remind you, let''s try our best not to offend this Ling Xiao Sect. They''re like a mad dog, you know what''s at their waist. " Zhang Tao began to talk about the Lingxiao Sect again.


    Lu Yu looked at Zhang Tao with a strange expression. Why didn''t this fatty go and search for treasures? He just had to come over.


    Zhang Tao seemed to have noticed Lu Yu''s gaze and laughed embarrassedly, "Heh, didn''t I offend the Lingxiao Sect a while ago? I just happened to not notice you, brother. I''ll hide here for a while."


    Then, Zhang Tao patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s go on a treasure hunt based on our own abilities."


    Not far away, another enormous palace appeared.


    It was different from the ruins in the surrounding city. From afar, rays of multicolored light could be seen shining in the courtyard.


    Above the palace, there was a signboard with the words'' Yama Palace ''written on it.


    Arriving at the place from his previous life once again, Lu Yu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    He knew that he had to return. He had to see what would happen after he left.


    Outside the palace, a group of cultivators stood at the entrance, discussing.


    "Master Le, it seems that you have gained quite a bit this time."


    "Elder Hou, you must be joking. I''ve seen all of the treasures you''ve obtained with my own eyes."


    The efficiency of plundering was very high.


    Almost all of the cultivators found a lot of good stuff.


    "This place should be the center of the city. Look at the outer wall, there isn''t even the slightest hint of damage. It seems like all the good stuff is inside." Zhen Tianxiong stroked his beard as he sighed.


    This group of second step cultivators were all gathered around Bai Suqing from the Lingxiao Sect, as if she was the center of attention.


    As for the other cultivators, they also stopped in their tracks. Lu Yu also noticed Zhen Yuqin and the group of cultivators from the Gui Yuan Sect, but he didn''t go up to greet them.


    "Strange, why isn''t anyone entering this place?" Zhang Tao rubbed his chin in confusion.


    He had put on a mask, but his large face was so fat that a lot of flesh was exposed.


    "Big pig!" Niuniu became familiar with Zhang Tao and used his hand to tug at the corner of Zhang Tao''s shirt.


    "Devilish brat, go play on the side." Zhang Tao quickly dodged to the side.


    At this moment, several figures were thrown out of the palace door.


    Upon closer inspection, they were all formation masters hired by various powers.


    Blood trickled down from the corners of the mouths of the grandmasters present. Apparently, they had sustained severe injuries.

 C110

    "Master, are you guys alright?"


    Everyone was shocked and ran over.


    A few disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect also quickly helped Master Zheng up.


    Master Zheng heaved a long sigh. "There''s actually a maze here. Even if we used all our methods, it would only scrape the surface."


    The crowd''s expressions immediately changed. If even the formation master that they had invited couldn''t do it, then who could?


    One had to know, cultivators were not allowed to do everything.


    Even though some people had sky-high cultivation, when faced with some strange formations, if they were unable to break through them, they could only use brute force.


    "Elder Bai, what do you think?" Zhen Tianxiong''s gaze landed on Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing shook her head. Her silver hair was like snow as she looked at the palace with her beautiful eyes. "We, the Lingxiao Sect, have our ways of dealing with the formations here. However, we cannot bring all of you along."


    Bai Suqing swept her gaze across the crowd, "My Lingxiao Sect will only take one item from this place. Once you''re done, we''ll leave. As for the remaining treasures, we won''t interfere."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhen Tianxiong cupped his fist, "Great Elder Bai!"


    The experts from the other powers also clasped their fists. After all, the words of the Lingxiao Sect was always spoken.


    "The people from the Lingxiao Sect have entered. We will follow them in a while!" Zhang Tao whispered in a low voice beside Lu Yu.


    Although Fatty Zhang was wearing a mask, he seemed to be eager to give it a try.


    "Large Pig Mask!"


    The little girl still agreed to help Lu Yu carry it, but her little hands still mischievously played with the fatty''s comical mask.


    The moment Bai Suqing stepped into the palace, the rest of the people from the Ling Xiao Sect followed her.


    "Master Zheng, what''s the situation inside?" Zhen Tianxiong asked in a deep voice.


    Master Zheng stroked his beard and let out a long sigh. "Although I haven''t broken through the formation, everyone should be able to follow me to some external places."


    "Master Zheng is really good!" Long Shun flattered from the side.


    Master Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. Although he did not completely break the array, this was still something to be proud of.


    That was a formation that had been left behind by an expert from the outer space. With just a tiny bit of it being broken, he had benefited greatly from it.


    Zhen Yuqin had always been beside everyone. Judging from her expression, she must have obtained quite a few good things.


    Her beautiful eyes turned, immediately falling on Lu Yu beside her.


    "Lu Yu, who is this little girl?" Zhen Yuqin asked when she saw Niu Niu, who was standing beside Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu lightly said: "We just met by chance, are you going in?"


    Zhen Yuqin nodded her head, "Although my poison curse has been removed, I still can''t let go of this opportunity."


    "Alright, after you enter, just stay on the first floor. Remember not to enter the underground area." Lu Yu instructed once, but didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Long Shun walked over and stared at Lu Yu with disdain, "A mere mortal, just patiently wait outside. We won''t bring you along. Without a formation master to guide you, you won''t even be able to survive if you enter. "


    "Exactly, don''t you know your status? You can''t go underground, have you ever gone in there?" The other cultivators also started to mock him.


    "All of you, scram! My brothers, you dare to be impudent! Scram!" At this moment, Fatty Zhang suddenly shouted in anger.


    A white mist visible to the naked eye was suddenly emitted from his body, shooting into the sky. His imposing manner caused the surrounding air to tremble.


    The most shocking thing was the powerful Fa Li that was emitted from Fatty Zhang''s hands.


    Long Shun''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Lu Yu would actually get help.


    "Let''s go!" Long Shun glared viciously at Lu Yu, then turned around and left.


    Zhen Yuqin also glanced at Lu Yu and didn''t insist. After all, she knew that without an array master leading the way, Lu Yu would be trapped in a maze if he went in.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Fatty Zhang let out a cold snort, "Trash! You look down on people. Laozi has seen many of these people."


    However, Fatty Zhang immediately smiled and said to Lu Yu, "Little brother, how about this? If you give me a few more Scarlet Fruits, I''ll bring you in, how about that?"


    With that, he patted his chest and said, "You saw for yourself just now, my cultivation level is not something that those little brats can compare to. Moreover, I also have a deep understanding of formations. How about it?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and rejected Fatty Zhang.


    "I don''t need anyone to take me home."

 C111

    Fatty Zhang curled his lips, clearly disagreeing with what Lu Yu had said.


    "We are business people, don''t worry, we will take someone''s money to help them get rid of this disaster. There is not a secret realm that I cannot deal with." Fatty Zhang continued to brag about his methods.


    Lu Yu didn''t explain too much and walked towards the Palace.


    "Brother, sigh, we can discuss this later. So what if you only have one Scarlet Fruit? I guarantee that you will be safe and sound in this relic! " Fatty Zhang hurriedly followed him.


    When the people from the Gui Yuan Sect saw that Lu Yu had also entered, they couldn''t help revealing a mocking smile.


    Master Zheng glanced at it and said with a sneer, "Patriarch Zhen, this place is not outside. Even I have to be extremely careful. I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to take care of a Xiantian mortal."


    Zhen Tianxiong also nodded his head. This place was extremely dangerous, even he had to be extremely careful.


    He was friendly to Lu Yu. Firstly, Lu Yu had saved his life, and secondly, in order to obtain Lu Yu''s mental cultivation method.


    Back then, he had only heard a part of it, but Zhen Tianxiong was certain that there was still a complete portion of it left.


    "Little friend Lu Yu, we''ll enter this place." Your cultivation is still a bit too low. If you were to recklessly enter, I''m afraid you would be in danger. " Zhen Tianxiong advised.


    Long Shun smiled, "Senior, there''s no need to waste time with such people. The other sects have already entered, so we have to make the best use of our time."


    Zhen Yuqin also shook her head at Lu Yu, signaling him not to come in.


    "Alright, let''s go. There''s no need to talk to a mortal." Long Shun sneered as he glanced at Lu Yu.


    Immediately, all the cultivators rushed into the hall.


    Lu Yu was still carrying Niu Niu on his back. Fatty Zhang laughed as he rubbed his hands, "Brother, you still have kids to take with you. Why don''t you let me take care of her and ensure her safety?" The price... Hehe, just one Scarlet Fruit is enough. "


    This damn fatty really couldn''t afford to take advantage of things too early.


    Lu Yu turned around and said indifferently, "You can have the Scarlet Fruit, but you can be my helper for the time being. When we leave the ruins, I''ll give you nine more Scarlet Fruits."


    Fatty Zhang''s eyes immediately lit up: "Brother Lu has good eyesight. Although I''m a businessman, I''m still good at fighting."


    Lu Yu helplessly shook his head: "It''s fine if you''re lying to outsiders. You''re only at the Earth Symbol Realm. I reckon your strength isn''t as strong as Long Shun''s. When we get inside, listen to me and do something for me. "


    After speaking, Lu Yu brought Niu Niu into the hall.


    Fatty Zhang''s body trembled as he looked at Lu Yu''s back in disbelief.


    "Strange, even the people from the Lingxiao Sect couldn''t tell how this kid saw through it." Fatty Zhang muttered.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he immediately felt the surrounding air become ice-cold.


    Niuniu sneezed and whispered, "Big brother, I feel cold here."


    "Little girl, this is a Fire Spirit Jade Bead. Take this and it won''t be cold." Fatty Zhang placed a completely red bead in Niu Niu''s hand.


    The mysterious thing was, as soon as he grabbed the bead, he could feel all the cold surrounding him being driven away.


    "This is free, just treat it as giving it to this little girl. I never try to force myself to buy or sell it." Fatty Zhang was extremely magnanimous.


    This Fire Spirit Jade Bead was only an unranked magic treasure. Its only function was to keep people warm.


    Lu Yu didn''t mind. Those Scarlet Fruits of his were all rare treasures. This time, Fatty Zhang would definitely make a lot of money.


    Many broken stone statues were scattered around the hall, all of them in tatters.


    "Eh, where are those people? Why are they all gone?" Fatty Zhang turned around and looked at his surroundings; the cultivators that came in earlier had all disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yu''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Suddenly, Fatty Zhang felt a spatial fluctuation coming from all directions. He cried out, "Formation!"


    Rustle!


    A few figures suddenly disappeared from the main hall.

 C112

    After a series of twists and turns, the figures of Lu Yu and the other two appeared in a pitch-black tunnel.


    "When I first entered, I didn''t sense any formation at all." Fatty Zhang touched the surrounding walls.


    The walls were painted in many colors, some of them mottled and blurry, but one could still make out a group of ferocious ghosts baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    "Fortunately, I had one more to prepare before coming here."


    Suddenly, Fatty Zhang took out a bright light from his storage bag. With a flick of his finger, the flame on the lamp started to burn.


    There was no wind in the area, but the flame seemed to be pulling at something, constantly swaying in one direction.


    "That''s right, there must be many good treasures in that place!" Fatty Zhang''s face immediately lit up.


    He had already taken off the pig-head mask, and the edges of his fat face had traces of the mask stuck. It was very comical.


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything, he followed Fatty Zhang and walked in that direction.


    The dark tunnel was eerie and eerie, the surroundings silent, and only the footsteps of a few people could be heard.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The fire was extinguished and the surroundings fell into silence.


    Fatty Zhang said in bewilderment, "Eh, this is a Magic Treasure True Fire. How did it go out?"


    Da da da, da da da.


    At the end of the passage, a series of footsteps could be heard.


    Fatty Zhang''s expression suddenly changed. This place was originally very quiet, why would there suddenly be a sound?!


    "If I knew that this place was strange, would there be ghosts here?" Fatty Zhang retreated.


    Lu Yu frowned. The others only felt that the surrounding air was a little cold, but he could clearly feel the surrounding Yin Qi.


    This yin aura could only be emitted from a ghost.


    Indeed, not long after, countless figures appeared at the end of the pitch-black tunnel.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Their eyes were bloodshot as they growled.


    These were a group of wandering souls. They normally wandered around in the tunnels, but once they found a living creature, they would once again emit a terrifying killing intent.


    "Big brother, I''m scared!" Niuniu covered her eyes.


    Lu Yu immediately placed Niu Niu on the ground, blocking his view of the group of wandering souls.


    "I''ve barged through so many ruins, I really saw a ghost today!" Fatty Zhang was shocked and hurriedly formed a spell.


    Boom! *


    The spell flew out with a tyrannical amount of zhenqi and went straight through the wandering souls.


    This action also greatly angered the wandering souls. Immediately, a group of roaring wandering souls pounced towards Fatty Zhang.


    Fatty Zhang was shocked, but he took out a string of buddhist beads from his storage bag.


    "Fighting with laozi and scattering your souls!" Fatty Zhang extended his hand towards the buddhist beads and repeatedly formed spell signs. Immediately, the entire string of buddhist beads started to emit a dazzling golden light.


    The buddhist chants burst out from the buddhist beads one after another. Accompanied by a strong golden light, they swept across all the wandering souls.


    "Zzzzzzz ~ ~ ~"


    Strands of green smoke were emitted from the wandering souls'' bodies, and many of them let out miserable shrieks.


    "Heh heh, how dare you behave so atrociously in front of me!" Fatty Zhang smiled complacently.


    At this moment, the buddhist beads suddenly emitted a pitch-black light.


    A streak of black light began to gradually swallow the surface of the buddhist beads. Soon, the entire string of buddhist beads began to turn pitch black.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The buddhist beads shattered in response.


    The golden beam of light disappeared without a trace. The wandering souls no longer had the buddhist light to shine upon them.


    Fatty Zhang turned pale with fright, "Damn, I kicked an iron plate today!"


    The wandering souls moved quickly and arrived before the group.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly snorted coldly, "All of you, stop right there!"

 C113

    A miracle had happened.


    Under Lu Yu''s order, all the wandering souls stopped at the same time.


    Fatty rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, "How is this possible? Everyone is standing still?"


    The wandering souls seemed to have met something they were afraid of and stood still.


    Their expressions did not dare to reveal the crazy and ferocious expressions they had just had. Instead, they all became indifferent.


    The scene was gloomy, causing people to shudder.


    "These are the ghosts imprisoned under the Yama Hall. How come they all came out?" Lu Yu immediately wrinkled his brows.


    These wandering souls were all normal ghosts, so they weren''t very powerful.


    As a result, after Lu Yu released his aura, the wandering souls obeyed him out of fear.


    Seeing that the wandering souls had stopped moving, Fatty Zhang gathered up his courage and walked over.


    "If I sell these things, I think I''ll be able to earn a good price." Seeing that he was fine, Fatty Zhang revealed his merchant nature and started to stare at the wandering souls.


    However, Fatty Zhang immediately shook his head, "If only I could take out that treasure that stores my soul. If I could sell it to the Yinluo Sect, it would definitely be a big deal!"


    Lu Yu glanced at these wandering souls. They were all wearing prison uniforms.


    These prison uniforms had ghost characters written on them, but they were all low-level ghosts and not too powerful.


    "Get the hell over to where you''re supposed to be!" Lu Yu pointed at the wandering souls.


    Suddenly, all the wandering souls seemed to have heard the order and left.


    Seeing that the wandering souls had left, Fatty Zhang still had a reluctant look in his eyes, "What a pity. If I could capture all of them and bring them back, I would definitely be able to exchange them for quite a number of Spirit Stones."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Be careful, if you run into something even more powerful, I won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Fatty Zhang was just about to ask Lu Yu how he did it just now, but the words suddenly stopped when they reached the tip of his tongue.


    Now that he thought about it, if it weren''t for Lu Yu''s berating, those wandering souls would have already pounced over.


    Although Fatty Zhang had a way to escape, he did not want to use it unless it was a last resort.


    "Bro, what should we do?" Fatty Zhang hurriedly asked.


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, after pondering for a moment, he strode forward.


    In the hall of the underworld, he could intimidate these normal wandering souls.


    However, the ninety-nine evil spirits that were truly imprisoned in the dungeon were all existences that could shake all of the heavens.


    Moreover, they had a deep grudge against Lu Yu.


    If he met them with Lu Yu''s current cultivation level, it would definitely be a fierce battle.


    But he had to continue walking and see what was happening here.


    He originally thought that he would need to raise his realm step by step to return to the Nether Realm. However, the city that he once knew had returned to him.


    "I want to see just how much trouble you, Shen Linglong, can cause in the Nether Realm without me!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    After leaving the end of the passage, Lu Yu and the rest appeared in an empty space.


    It was a wide open space, but it was connected in all directions, as if there were many tunnels connected to it.


    It was still pitch black, but there were screams coming from all directions, making people feel as if their bodies were seeping through.


    On the walls, there were quite a few iron torture instruments, and one could vaguely see traces of blood.


    Fatty wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Brother, why do I feel like this is a prison?"


    "This is a prison."


    Lu Yu walked in front of a cage and pulled open the iron door.


    "However, the prisoners inside have all escaped."

 C114

    "Ah, ghosts, so many ghosts!"


    "Senior Brother, why are you pointing your sword at me? I''m Qian Feng!"


    Waves of panicked screams came out from the depths of the prison, causing people to shiver from the bottom of their hearts.


    Niu Niu covered her ears and hugged Lu Yu''s back, her little head was completely buried in Lu Yu''s clothes.


    Fatty Zhang''s expression changed, "Damn, could it be that this place is filled with ghosts?"


    Lu Yu''s face sank as he suddenly caught a glimpse of some dried up bones in the corner.


    These dried bones were all hidden in the darkness. It was deathly still, and on the surface, there was already a layer of dust that no one cared about.


    Lu Yu pushed away the dust, revealing the clothes on the surface of the dried up bones.


    This piece of clothing was very ordinary. On the surface, there was even a large "pawn" written in ghostly script.


    They were all prison wardens of this prison. In the Nether Realm, they were also known as ghost servants.


    "His muscles and bones were completely shattered, and even his primordial spirit wasn''t able to fly out. It looks like he died in an instant." Lu Yu examined every corpse.


    At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps suddenly approached.


    "Is there anyone over there? Help!"


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a few cultivators madly running over.


    These cultivators'' clothes were full of holes, and they looked to be in a very sorry state.


    In the entire Yama Hall, a strong pressure descended on everyone. These cultivators had no way to display their powers like the outside world.


    Moreover, their techniques couldn''t do anything against these souls that didn''t have physical bodies.


    A few young disciples ran over. Most of them were Core Formation disciples.


    Fatty Zhang stuck his head out and looked behind the group of people. He immediately exclaimed, "Heavens! What the hell is that thing behind you?!"


    He saw that behind the group of cultivators, there was a group of red evil spirits following them. There were numerous figures.


    Unlike what Lu Yu encountered in the dark tunnel, the evil spirits had a much stronger aura, so much so that no one could resist them.


    When this group of people saw Lu Yu and Fatty Zhang, the happy expressions on their faces turned into disappointment.


    A young man, a wretched fatty, and a little girl beside him.


    "Ahhh, save me! Senior, save me!" The female cultivator running at the back suddenly exclaimed in surprise and was grabbed by the group of evil spirits.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    In just an instant, this female cultivator was torn into pieces by countless hands as a bloody mist filled the air.


    The rest of the cultivators trembled and immediately rushed over with all their might.


    "No, they''re almost catching up!" A cultivator exclaimed.


    The other cultivators'' expressions changed as they took out their magic treasures from their storage bags and prepared to use them as the final location.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu casually tossed out the corpse of a jailer.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    With a crisp sound, the skeleton fell to the ground.


    All of the evil spirits stopped in their tracks. Their bloodthirsty eyes stared at the clothes on the corpse of the prison guard in fear.


    The atmosphere was very delicate. A group of nearly crazy evil spirits stared at the skeleton, not daring to move at all.


    "Look, they''re not moving!" A cultivator exclaimed in surprise.


    The remaining cultivators saw all of this and couldn''t help but be overjoyed as they hurriedly retreated to Lu Yu''s side.


    "There are still a few more skeletons here. They should be scared of them. Let''s throw them all out!" Someone suggested.


    This sentence received the support of the vast majority of the people. They threw out the skeletons one by one and placed them around.


    This area had actually become a temporary safe zone.


    The skeletons of those jailers were like a secure barrier that prevented any evil spirits from taking even half a step inside.

 C115

    "Fortunately, I almost thought I was dead."


    "Magic treasures, flying swords, they were useless against them. The protective talisman personally crafted by my Master was only able to last for a single breath of time before shattering. "


    "Pitiful Junior Sister Liang, you actually still fell into the hands of those evil spirits."


    The few cultivators who escaped sighed endlessly, at the same time rejoicing that they were still alive.


    Lu Yu asked, "What exactly happened to you two coming here?"


    The cultivators were still in a state of shock as they quickly told everything that had just happened.


    There were seven great sects in the Southern Wasteland, one pavilion, two sects, three sects, and one academy.


    These cultivators were all disciples of the Five Elements Sect.


    "We followed the sect elders and entered inside. We didn''t expect to be transported to here by an array as soon as we entered. As soon as I landed on the ground, I met these savage monsters. "


    One cultivator said with lingering fear, "The sect elders lured away a few powerful Spirit Kings, so we can only stay here and fight with those evil spirits. But there are too many of them, and magic is useless against them. "


    Lu Yu''s expression was grave as he looked at the group of evil spirits, his eyes flashed with a trace of solemnity.


    Others might not know how many evil spirits were imprisoned under the Yama Hall, but he was very clear about that in his heart.


    "Shen Linglong destroyed the Nether Realm, did she also release all of the evil spirits that were imprisoned?" Lu Yu pondered, his expression turning gloomy.


    Naturally, Fatty Zhang didn''t know what Lu Yu was thinking. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression change, he was also instantly shocked in his heart.


    "Bro, why don''t we find a way back?" Fatty Zhang whispered into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Fatty Zhang had seen Lu Yu''s methods to deal with wandering souls, but these evil spirits were clearly not something these wandering souls could compare to.


    If even Lu Yu couldn''t do anything about it, then he really would die here today.


    Lu Yu indeed felt the pressure.


    Considering his current realm, he was unable to completely release the power of his soul.


    Moreover, the things locked up here were no ordinary evil spirits.


    "There''s someone ahead! Run over there!"


    Another wave of gasps could be heard. He didn''t expect that there would be another group of cultivators madly rushing over.


    Lu Yu took a look and did not expect it to be someone he knew. It was a group of people who had entered the Gui Yuan Sect.


    These people were also battered and exhausted. Their faces were covered in dirt and grime. The Zhen Qi within their bodies had already dissipated, and they were no longer calm like they had been at the beginning.


    The one running at the front was the Eldest Brother of the Gui Yuan Sect, Long Shun.


    "So it''s the Five Elements Sect members. Please lend us a hand!" Long Shun''s eyes lit up and he quickly ran into the open space where everyone was.


    Roar, roar!


    Waves of roars rang out. There was actually a group of evil spirits following behind the group of Gui Yuan Sect disciples.


    Everyone quickly placed the last prison guard''s corpse on the ground. The group of evil spirits finally stopped. However, their eyes were still staring at the crowd with bloodlust in their eyes.


    "Finally made it out." Long Shun and the others wiped the sweat from their foreheads, their eyes full of panic.


    Following that, Long Shun''s gaze immediately fell on Lu Yu, his eyes becoming serious: "You''re a mortal and yet you didn''t die?"


    "Brat, don''t you feel that your skin is itchy? You''re asking for a beating!" Fatty Zhang shouted coldly.


    The imposing aura that Fatty Zhang had exuded back then had really intimidated Long Shun. Long Shun gave a cold snort and didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Yu glanced over and couldn''t see the figures of Zhen Yuqin and Zhen Tianxiong. It seemed like the Zhen Family had gone somewhere else.


    Fatty Zhang did not let him off, "What kind of bullsh * t Master Zheng, why didn''t you guys come out? Did you guys die somewhere?"


    Long Shun was furious. Just as he was about to reply, he heard the sound of a cage shattering.


    In the distance, the roars grew even stronger.


    As far as the eye could see, countless figures of evil spirits had appeared.


    Ten thousand ghosts out of the cage!

 C116

    The group of cultivators retreated. They knew how powerful these evil spirits were.


    There was still a pressure here that made their spells useless.


    "I wonder how long these skeletons will last." A disciple of the Five Elements Sect suddenly asked worriedly.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just at this moment, a wave of Buddhist chanting came from behind the group of evil spirits.


    Hearing the Buddhist chanting, everyone''s spirits were immediately lifted.


    "Could it be that an almighty Buddhist has come to save us? That''s great!" Long Shun was overjoyed.


    Joy appeared on the rest of the people''s faces. In this sort of place, the spells they were cultivating were completely useless.


    Perhaps, only the people from the Buddhist Sect and Taoist Sect, by relying on a special technique to restrain ghosts, can deal with them.


    Fatty Zhang, on the other hand, muttered doubtfully, "That''s not right. How could there be a monk in this Southern Wasteland? Could it be a wandering monk?"


    When Lu Yu heard this sound, he immediately frowned.


    He picked up Niuniu and said to Fatty Zhang, "How much percent of your Earth Symbol Stage true energy can you use right now?"


    Fatty Zhang was shocked and hurriedly whispered, "Damn! Brother, don''t expose me!"


    "Speak!"


    Fatty Zhang hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, "The suppressive force here is very strong. I can probably only release 10% of my true qi right now."


    Lu Yu''s expression immediately turned gloomy. He whispered to Fatty Zhang, "Remember, don''t forget the passage we came from. In a while, carry Niu Niu and we''ll rush out!"


    Fatty was shocked, "Are you crazy? There are so many ghosts outside, are you seeking death?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Those evil spirits aren''t anything to be afraid of, but if that monk comes over, I''m afraid we''re all going to die."


    Lu Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear him.


    Long Shun sneered, "Nonsense! If you''re scared, you should hurry up and go feed the ghosts."


    Although the other cultivators didn''t say anything, they could tell that Lu Yu was only in the Greater Heaven stage.


    How did he know that a Connate realm cultivator would die if he came here?


    Seeing that everyone wasn''t moving, Lu Yu didn''t persist.


    "If you come with me, perhaps there will be a way out. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you will die." Lu Yu looked at Fatty Zhang.


    Fatty Zhang thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother, you must be joking. Since the price of the nine Scarlet Fruits has already been paid, no matter what, I can''t just give up halfway."


    Seeing that Fatty Zhang agreed, Lu Yu did not hesitate and let him carry Niuniu on his back first.


    Seeing that Lu Yu and the rest were about to leave, Long Shun coldly laughed, "Since they want to die, then just let them go. "After those evil spirits have eaten their fill, they might leave."


    Fatty Zhang turned his head and coldly snorted, "You guys still don''t know, it was the skeleton thrown out by my brother that stopped those evil spirits. He knows this place better than you do. "


    The cultivators of the Gui Yuan Sect had not seen what Fatty Zhang had said, but many of the people of the Five Elements Sect had.


    The faces of those from the Five Elements Sect changed. They too felt that what Lu Yu said was reasonable.


    "Trusted! There are evil spirits outside! How are we going to get out?" A member of the Five Elements Sect asked.


    Lu Yu turned around and said in a low voice, "Those who want to leave, follow behind me!"


    "Humph!" Following behind you, isn''t that just courting death? Master Zheng and Senior Zhen will come looking for us soon. At that time, we will all be saved. " Long Shun laughed proudly.


    Just as Lu Yu took a step forward, he suddenly stopped.


    "What? Are you afraid?" When Long Shun saw this, the ridicule in his eyes grew even stronger.


    The expression of the figure amongst the countless evil spirits suddenly became heavy: "It''s here!"


    From the midst of the evil spirits, an old monk walked out, holding a buddhist pestle in his hand, exuding a cold and gloomy aura.


    He walked to the front of the crowd and suddenly raised his head.


    Half of his face, his expression stiff.


    The other half of his face was a mess of flesh and blood.

 C117

    "There is the Great Infernal Realm, which is known as the Unbroken Hell. It is also known as the Great Infernal Realm."


    A melodious and bizarre Buddhist chant reverberated in the entire hall, as if it was ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Half of that monk''s face seemed to have been bitten by something, revealing the horrifying bones of Bai Linlin.


    His monastic robe was already somewhat worn out, and its surface was covered in dust.


    When those evil spirits saw this monk, they all kneeled down in worship.


    However, the atmosphere was not peaceful. It was more like a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    At this point, even the stupidest person would know that this monk was no ordinary monk.


    Although he was wearing a monastic robe and chanting the Buddhist prayer, it was obvious that this monk was also a ghost.


    "They came with ill intentions!" The cultivators all took out their magic treasures to defend themselves.


    Lu Yu stood at the edge of the prison guard''s corpse, his eyes revealing a trace of solemness.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The monk suddenly stepped forward and crushed the bones of the guards in front of him.


    With a "bang," his entire skeleton turned to dust.


    The Ghost Monk''s foot landed on the pile of bones as he stared savagely at the crowd.


    "Not good, he''s coming!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Instantly, everyone else reacted, they hurriedly took out the treasures in their storage bags and pointed at the Ghost Monk.


    A cultivator took out five talismans and flicked his finger, causing flames to suddenly appear.


    Five flames instantly appeared next to the cultivator. The cultivator pointed at the monk and the flames flew out towards him.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The flame landed on the Ghost Monk''s body, and immediately produced a burst of flame explosion sound.


    However, this sound had become somewhat muffled. Those sparks only appeared a little bit before they were extinguished, and no longer existed.


    "Oh my god, my talisman could not even hurt his surface!" The cultivator was shocked and quickly backed up.


    However, the Ghost Monk seemed to have already smelled the scent of a stranger and became even more berserk.


    Waves of terrifying killing intent radiated from its body, shooting straight into the clouds. It was as if the ground could hear the reverberation of its foot stepping on the ground.


    All of the cultivators were thrown into chaos as they hurriedly used their strongest defensive magic.


    The ghostly monk didn''t care about these powerful spells at all. It was as if they didn''t exist.


    Boom! *


    The Ghost Monk ferociously threw out a punch and ruthlessly smashed on the defensive magic barrier.


    With a boom, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the shield. These cracks continued to spread before finally exploding.


    Puff, puff ¨C


    Countless cultivators coughed up blood. They were under a lot of pressure, and were unable to unleash their full power.


    The Ghost Monk suddenly took a stride and charged into the crowd. He grabbed a person''s head and pressed down with his hand.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The man''s head exploded with a loud bang, and his body was still stiff. With a wobble, he fell to the ground.


    This horrifying side was seen by everyone.


    At this moment, the Ghost Monk had already arrived in front of Long Shun with a stride.


    Long Shun''s face was pale. He had long since lost his initial calmness. When he saw the Ghost Monk approach, his entire body shivered.


    Suddenly, he grabbed one of the Five Elements Sect cultivators beside him and stood in front of him to protect himself.


    "Bam!"


    That Five Elements Sect cultivator was immediately torn to shreds by the monk''s hands. Blood flew everywhere, and his body was badly mangled.


    The Five Elements Sect disciple was furious, "You from the Gui Yuan Sect, you''re courting death!"


    Long Shun did not care about it at all as he shouted, "Die, all of you! Gui Yuan Sect''s men, charge out with me!"

 C118

    After Long Shun finished speaking, he took the cultivators of the Gui Yuan Sect and fled.


    Those evil spirits pounced towards the group of people, creating an opening at the edge that allowed the group of Gui Yuan Sect members to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, the surroundings were in chaos. Without the deterrence of the prison guards'' skeletons, the evil spirits all rushed over.


    Screams could be heard from time to time. The magical treasures of the cultivators were of little use here.


    "You dog thief from the Gui Yuan Sect, I, your father, am irreconcilable with you!" The people from the Five Elements Sect bellowed.


    The surroundings were already in chaos. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Fatty Zhang hurriedly ran to Lu Yu''s side and whispered, "Brother, is there any way to deal with him?"


    Lu Yu frowned. He originally planned on leaving this place before this Ghost Monk arrived.


    However, from the looks of it now, it was already too late.


    At this time, the leader of the Five Elements Sect suddenly chanted an incantation and a white light burst out around him.


    Following that, five hazy streams of energy slowly began to converge before spinning around. In the end, the five streams of energy began to emit powerful rays of light as they descended in front of the Ghost Monk.


    "Bind!"


    The cultivator shouted, and the five beams of light were like chains, tightly binding the Ghost Monk.


    The Ghost Monk seemed to be suppressed by an endless amount of energy, and actually stopped moving.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, good job!" The other cultivators were overjoyed and praised him.


    The cultivator wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, "Fortunately, before I left, Master gave me a life-saving talisman. I can use it at this time."


    Seeing that they had trapped the strongest ghost monk, the others didn''t hesitate anymore.


    "There are many tunnels. Which one should I take?" A cultivator said frantically.


    The other evil spirits were also delayed by all sorts of methods used by the cultivators, but this was only temporary. Very soon, the evil spirits would charge in again.


    There were many tunnels that led in every direction.


    "If you trust me, then leave with me." Lu Yu suddenly said lightly.


    As Lu Yu spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    The others all turned to look at Lu Yu. Just now, they were all dealing with these evil spirits, but they all subconsciously ignored Lu Yu.


    He was just a Greater Heaven stage mortal. What was he doing here?


    "Not good, we can''t hold on any longer!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    He only saw that the vicious evil spirits had already broken through the defenses of the cultivators and were slowly approaching them.


    The situation became extremely urgent.


    "Do you know where to go?" A cultivator shouted in panic.


    Lu Yu coldly said, "If you keep delaying, that ghost monk will be free."


    What!


    Everyone was alarmed and quickly looked over. Countless cracks had appeared on the magical chains that were originally stuck on the monk''s body.


    These cracks were already beginning to spread out, and before long, the magical chains would break apart.


    "Go, let''s go quickly!" Fatty Zhang did not hesitate as he shouted, "Are you all stupid? Quickly run!"


    Fatty Zhang carried Niuniu on Niuniu''s back. Without any hesitation, Lu Yu tapped his forehead, causing a powerful aura of a Daolord to emanate from his.


    BOOM!


    The other evil spirits in the surrounding area suddenly stopped for a moment, all of them staying still.


    Everyone was shocked. What was going on!


    "Why are you still standing there? Run!" Fatty Zhang immediately ran after Lu Yu.


    The remaining cultivators were also jolted awake and one by one, they followed Fatty Zhang over.


    At this time, he would be a fool if he didn''t run!


    Lu Yu identified the direction, then found the place he was heading to.


    "Aren''t we going deeper and deeper in!" A cultivator exclaimed.


    The remaining cultivators were also worried. They originally wanted to go out, but this was clearly the deepest part of the cage.


    At this moment!


    BOOM!


    The chains trapping the monk suddenly shattered as a furious voice came from behind the crowd.

 C119

    "The Ghost Monk has escaped!"


    Someone turned his head to look and immediately exclaimed.


    Everyone else was shocked and immediately ran away.


    With Lu Yu leading the way, all of the nearby evil spirits would be forcibly suppressed by the deterrence of that Daolord.


    However, this was only temporary.


    On Lu Yu''s forehead, traces of sweat had already seeped out.


    "It looks like it''s time to increase my realm." With his current level of cultivation, completely releasing the soul of a Daolord would still be quite stressful.


    Walking forward, they finally arrived at a huge door.


    There were countless carvings on top of the gate, all of them were evil ghost Raksha, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws.


    As if he knew what was going on here, Lu Yu counted the number of bricks by the door and slowly opened the door.


    "What!" The other cultivators were shocked, they never thought that Lu Yu would actually know this place so well.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and go in!" The fatty let out a loud shout, and everyone instantly regained their senses.


    Everyone hurriedly entered through the door, and Lu Yu once again turned the switch behind the door.


    However, in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, a black shadow suddenly appeared outside the door and grabbed onto a cultivator.


    It was the Ghost Monk.


    The ghostly monk reached out and grabbed one of the cultivators'' clothes. He abruptly pulled back and actually directly dragged that cultivator inside!


    "Save me, save me!"


    The cultivator panicked and shouted loudly.


    When Lu Yu saw all of this, he suddenly strode to the side of the cultivator.


    Lu Yu took out a long saber from the edge of the wall and hacked at the monk''s arm.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The sharp blade pierced the monk''s arm, unexpectedly producing the sound of metal striking stone.


    The Ghost Monk''s hand loosened a bit, and Lu Yu directly dragged the cultivator inside, then turned his head and closed the door.


    His movements were fluid and without any signs of stagnation.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of knocking came from the door, causing all of the cultivators to step back. Fortunately, the door was quite sturdy so there wasn''t too much of a problem.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, are you alright?"


    The group of cultivators hurriedly ran over, and the cultivator that Lu Yu had saved was still in a state of shock. Only after a long time did he regain his senses.


    "Many thanks for your help, Fellow Daoist. I am Fang Jun of the Five Elements Sect." The cultivator patted the dust off his clothes and said respectfully to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and looked around.


    This place was the first floor of the Prison Hall.


    In Lu Yu''s memory, there would be a judge who would be here to hear the case.


    But now, the entire Grand Prison Hall was still there, and things had changed for everyone.


    "Shen Linglong destroyed quite a few places here, but luckily the Ancient Prison Hall is still intact." Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He sat down at a table and opened a book about life and death.


    This was a unique treasure of the Nether Realm that outsiders couldn''t use. However, to Lu Yu, it was a great treasure that could raise his cultivation.


    "Bro, what are you doing?" The fat guy asked doubtfully.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked at everyone, "There are many things that are forbidden here. You can continue to cultivate here and recover your cultivation. If we were to encounter any place, I''m afraid that I would not be able to save you. "


    Fang Jun cupped his fists and said, "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist. Our lives were saved by you. Everything will be arranged by you."


    There were also some Nether Realm treasures on display in the Hall, but these Five Elements Sect disciples did not touch them.


    Lu Yu then looked at Fatty Zhang and said with a deep voice, "I''m going to start cultivating now. Protect me and take good care of Niuniu. After this is over, I''ll give you eighteen Scarlet Fruits."


    Fatty Zhang''s eyes lit up as he immediately patted his chest, "Don''t worry, little brother. With me here, no one will dare disturb you."


    Niuniu also whispered, "Big Brother, Niuniu won''t run around."


    Lu Yu nodded, then opened the Book of Life and Death.


    "All evil spirits and cultivation souls are in this Book of Life and Death. Since you all are still so bloodthirsty and evil after being released, then don''t blame me! " Lu Yu''s eyes became serious, and his hand directly pressed on the Book of Life and Death.

 C120

    Lu Yu suddenly slapped his palm, landing on the Book of Life and Death on the table.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared on the surface of the Book of Life and Death. With a flash of this light, strands of black gas entered Lu Yu''s body.


    "Lian Zhi, life span: 271 years. First step."


    "Pang Haoran, one year old, first step."


    "Pure and magnificent, life expectancy two hundred and ninety years, first step in the Dao."


    The Book of Life and Death contained the records of the birthdays of all the evil spirits imprisoned here.


    A judge controlling the life and death of evil spirits naturally retained all of the cultivation of those evil spirits on this treasure.


    "This should be the first level. That ghost monk has probably climbed up from the second level. If he is even stronger, it would be quite arduous for me to absorb him."


    Lu Yu clearly understood in his heart that everything was still under his control.


    Lu Yu gathered all his true energy into his chest, and the Taiji diagram immediately erupted with a powerful suction force.


    "Let me see how far you can go!" Lu Yu muttered.


    Lu Yu began cultivating. The commotion that occurred here naturally attracted the attention of others.


    The others looked at this scene in astonishment. This Lu Yu started to cultivate right here?


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Following a series of rumbling sounds, it resonated within Lu Yu''s body.


    Like a firecracker exploding, the bones around Lu Yu''s body constantly emitted crisp crackling sounds.


    The meridians all over his body were already filled with countless amounts of Zhen Qi, and a cold and overbearing aura formed around Lu Yu''s body.


    He had already reached the ninth level of the Congenital Realm and could be considered to have reached a bottleneck.


    All of the evil spirits'' energy was absorbed by Lu Yu.


    The tai chi diagram was even more powerful than the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Technique. It seemed like it was insatiable, and it began to frantically devour all the Zhen Qi without end.


    Even more miraculous was that even now, he did not feel full yet.


    "Is there no end to it?" Lu Yu gritted his teeth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Fatty led Niuniu and stood guard by the side.


    The little girl was very sensible. Although the baring of fangs and claws around the Hall of Prison was very scary, she still held herself back as she quietly sat on the stairs.


    Fatty caught a glimpse of Lu Yu''s movements and could not help but silently lower his head: "This kid is very strong. He found the treasure when he arrived at the place. Why don''t I see anything special about that book?"


    Although the people from the Five Elements Sect were envious of the treasures around them, they didn''t dare to make a move since Lu Yu had told them in advance.


    However, there were still some cultivators who could not hold it in and turned to their Eldest Senior, Fang Jun, saying, "Eldest Senior, are we just going to wait like this?"


    Fang Jun was still cultivating, and when he heard this, he did not even open his eyes. "That''s right. Just wait here."


    Seeing that the Eldest Senior had spoken, the other disciples of the Five Elements Sect didn''t dare to persist and started to cultivate.


    Fang Jun opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu, who was cultivating in the distance. Afterwards, he closed his eyes.


    The Five Elements Sect disciples were severely injured, but they couldn''t absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, so they could only use the spiritual pills in their storage bags to recover.


    While everyone was quietly cultivating, a loud bang suddenly came from a corner of the hall.


    Dong!


    A low and deep sound reverberated throughout the entire large hall.


    Everyone quickly opened their eyes and looked to the side of the door.


    Could it be the Ghost Monk?


    After a while, the person outside seemed to know how to open the door. Following a series of rumbling sounds, the door slowly opened.


    A black shadow flew in from outside the door.

 C121

    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the ghost monk''s corpse.


    The Ghost Monk seemed to have lost his breath, and even his tendons and bones were shattered, causing him to gasp in shock.


    What kind of power could make such a damned thing into such a state?


    "Hahaha, Pavilion Master''s prediction is indeed true. There are indeed good treasures here!" An incomparably arrogant voice came from outside the door.


    Someone stepped into the room. He didn''t expect to see Long Shun, who had just escaped in a hurry.


    The moment Long Shun entered, he immediately saw the people from the Five Elements Sect.


    Their gazes met, and Long Shun froze on the spot.


    "You dog thief from the Gui Yuan Sect, you still dare to appear in front of me!" Fang Jun was infuriated. He activated his magic treasure and smashed it towards Long Shun.


    The group of Five Elements Sect disciples were equally furious. One after another, they cast their own spells and conveniently threw them towards the dragon.


    "Let''s see who dares to attack!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with energy came from behind Long Shun.


    A middle-aged man in embroidered clothing suddenly stepped forward, emitting a powerful aura. The countless spells of the Five Elements Sect seemed to have landed on cotton and disappeared without a trace.


    The middle-aged man swept a glance over the Five Elements Sect cultivators and sneered, "What, your Master isn''t here and is so arrogant?!" Is this how the Old Man of the Five Elements taught you? "


    When Fang Jun saw this middle-aged man, his expression suddenly changed.


    Glaring fiercely at Long Shun, Fang Jun clasped his fists and said, "Pavilion Master Pang, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Even so, Long Shun had forcefully captured a cultivator from the Five Elements Sect to protect him from the demon monk''s fatal strike.


    Even if all of this was Long Shun''s fault.


    However, in the face of such great power, Fang Jun cleverly chose to compromise.


    This middle-aged man was the pavilion master of one of the seven great immortal sects of the Southern Wasteland, Pang Yun.


    He was an expert of the great circle, and even though everyone''s cultivation had been suppressed, this kind of cultivator was still able to display great power.


    Long Shun looked arrogantly at Fang Jun and coldly snorted. The crowd of Gui Yuan Sect disciples followed behind him and entered in a line.


    "Pavilion Master, there are a lot of treasures here!" Long Shun''s gaze immediately fell on the treasures around him.


    There were many magic treasures scattered around the Prison Hall.


    Many of these artifacts were used by the Messenger, but now that the Messenger was dead, these artifacts had become ownerless objects.


    When the group of Gui Yuan Sect disciples who had entered saw the magic treasures, their eyes lit up.


    After all, they had come here for the sake of acquiring treasures.


    Although they had experienced a bit, upon seeing these treasures once again, everyone''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Haha, this mirror is good!" A cultivator from the Gui Yuan Sect took out a mirror from the wall.


    He weighed it in his hand and was about to test the mirror.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in the mirror.


    The shadow had the same face as the cultivator, but there was a sinister sneer on his face!


    "AHH!" The cultivator was shocked and was about to throw the mirror away.


    However, it was already too late.


    Suddenly, two white arms reached out from the mirror and grabbed the cultivator, pulling him into the mirror.


    The cultivator screamed and was instantly swallowed by the mirror.


    Some of the cultivators that were originally reaching out for the surrounding treasures suddenly stopped as well.


    No one would have thought that these ordinary-looking magic treasures would be so dangerous.


    "Mortal brat, what are you doing!" Suddenly, Long Shun''s voice rang out.

 C122

    The people of the Five Elements Sect were secretly rejoicing.


    When they had first arrived here, they had been eyeing the magic treasures nearby for a long time.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu had warned them. Otherwise, their fates wouldn''t be any better than the one who was engulfed just now.


    At that moment, Long Shun caught sight of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was sitting on a chair in the middle of the Hall, waves of true energy were emitted from the Book of Life and Death, and was devoured by Lu Yu.


    "He''s cultivating!"


    Sensing that Lu Yu''s aura was gradually becoming stronger, Long Shun''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Since the beginning, Long Yi had always treated Lu Yu as a thorn in his side. He couldn''t let Lu Yu smoothly break through.


    A strand of true energy emerged from his finger and he walked towards Lu Yu with an unfriendly expression.


    "Kid, try taking another step forward!" Fatty Zhang suddenly stomped on the ground and shouted in anger.


    Following Fatty Zhang''s voice, a domineering and imposing aura immediately burst forth from his body. It was as if he was descending from the heavens, wanting to crush everything in his path.


    "It''s you, you''re actually still protecting this brat!"


    Long Shun''s expression changed as he took a few steps back.


    However, Long Shun''s back was quickly held down by the Origin Convergence Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Pang Yun.


    "Calm down, don''t panic." Pang Yun blandly replied.


    Fatty Zhang smirked and said, "What are you, letting you speak!"


    The aura that Fatty Zhang was emitting was that of a powerhouse at the second step of the Dao.


    As for Pang Yun, even though he was a Great Cycle cultivator, in the end, he was still just an expert at the first step.


    There was a world of difference between the two.


    Pang Yun faintly smiled, "I heard that a few months ago, the treasures of the Saint Children of the Lingxiao Sect were swindled away by a treacherous travelling merchant. "That merchant is good at disguising his own cultivation. In fact, his strength is merely at the Earth Symbol Stage."


    Fatty Zhang''s face changed, but he still pretended to be calm: "What did you say? "You''re courting death!"


    Pang Yun shook his head helplessly, "The Ling Xiao Sect''s wanted posters have already been sent to the Southern Wasteland. I heard that if you are captured, the Ling Xiao Sect will reward you with 90 million top grade spirit stones."


    "I am also very interested. Just what have you done to make the Lingxiao Sect make such a big deal out of it!" Pang Yun suddenly made his move as he sent a palm strike towards Fatty Zhang.


    Pow!


    Fatty Zhang looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He spat out a mouthful of blood and landed heavily on the wall.


    "Big Brother Pig Head!" The little girl, Niu Niu, almost cried. She quickly ran over.


    Pang Yun walked in front of Fatty Zhang and picked him up, sneering, "You dare to play tricks in front of me? I''ve heard that you have quite a few treasures. Hand them over and I might spare your life!"


    "Don''t hit big brother pig head!" It was unknown where Niuniu got the courage from, but she suddenly hugged Pang Yun''s leg, pulling him away.


    "Scram!" Pang Yun was also an expert in the Southern Wasteland; how could he possibly place this little girl in his eyes?


    Niu Niu was sent flying. She fell heavily to the ground and fainted.


    Fatty Zhang''s eyes were completely red as he stared at Pang Yun. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood towards Pang Yun''s face and sneered, "If you dare to offend me, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Hmph, do you still have the strength to speak?" Pang Yun sneered before slapping the fatty''s body again.


    Fatty Zhang spat out another mouthful of blood. However, this time, the look in his eyes turned colder and colder.


    "Do you know why the Lingxiao Sect couldn''t do anything to me? Do you think I relied on my cultivation to travel the martial arts world?" Suddenly, Fatty Zhang took out a pearl from his storage bag. The moment the pearl appeared, a thunderous shout from the buddhist sect came out, intimidating the heaven and earth.

 C123

    BOOM!


    A buddhist rage burst out from the bead in Fatty Zhang''s hand.


    Although Pang Yun was a powerful cultivator of the great circle, he was actually forced to take a few steps back by this shout.


    Pang Yun was both shocked and furious as he angrily yelled, "Sacred artifact of the buddhist faith, how could you have something like this!"


    "I have a lot of treasures, I will smash you to death!" Fatty Zhang was also enraged. The magic treasures in his hands seemed to be worthless as they continuously flew towards Pang Yun.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The magic treasures in Fatty Zhang''s hands seemed to be endless. In just an instant, he had already thrown out five or six magic treasures.


    The treasures didn''t pause even for a moment before exploding.


    Although Pang Yun was a powerful cultivator of the great circle, he struggled to hold on under the shockwaves of the explosion and was forced a few steps back.


    "Damn fatty, you''re courting death!" Since Pang Yun could become the sect head, he naturally wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    From Pang Yun''s hand, it was as if a bolt of lightning had been summoned. The sound of thunder crackling and crackling filled the air, intimidating the entire world.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of my Gui Yuan Sect''s Lightning Dharma!" Pang Yun furiously roared as the heavenly lightning in his hand viciously struck down on Fatty Zhang.


    While the two of them were fighting, Lu Yu had also reached a critical point in his cultivation.


    The Book of Life and Death was completely suspended in the air, as a faint black light flickered on its surface. The murmurs of evil spirits could be heard drifting out from the Book of Life and Death.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged and the Tai Chi diagram on his chest actually became a little unusual, as if it was alive.


    "He''s becoming stronger!" Long Shun''s eyes were very sharp, and he instantly noticed the change in Lu Yu.


    He had been targeting Lu Yu all along the way, so he naturally wouldn''t allow Lu Yu to make any further breakthroughs.


    "What are you trying to do!" Fang Jun stood in front of Long Shun, not allowing him to act rashly.


    Long Shun sneered, "What does this kid have to do with you? Scram to the side, otherwise I''ll call the pavilion master to take care of you!"


    Sou sou sou!


    Immediately, a group of Gui Yuan Sect disciples rushed out and stopped the Five Elements Sect disciples.


    Fang Jun was infuriated, but several disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect had appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "Get out of the way!" "A villain who takes advantage of someone when they are in danger!" Fang Jun pulled out his long sword and fought with the Gui Yuan Sect disciples.


    "You should just wait here obediently. I''ll deal with you later!" Long Shun sneered, flicked his finger and shot a surge of true energy at Lu Yu.


    Dong!


    A dull sound was heard.


    Long Shun''s true qi was like falling on an ancient bell, reverberating in the air.


    "What!"


    Long Shun''s pupils shrank. He never expected that his spell would be useless against Lu Yu.


    An ancient aura was suddenly released from Lu Yu''s body.


    It was as if someone was softly reciting a Daoist scripture, causing ripples in space to sweep out in all directions, causing people to tremble in fear.


    The Taiji Imprint on Lu Yu''s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying devouring force, devouring the rest of the power within the Book of Life and Death.


    "Could this kid have obtained some sort of good fortune? Dammit, this should belong to me!" A trace of jealousy flashed through Long Shun''s eyes as the Zhen Qi in his palm suddenly transformed into an even stronger killing intent.


    Kill this kid and take this fortune!]


    Long Shun took out a long sword and spat out a mouthful of Zhen Qi, attaching it to the long sword.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The longsword vibrated as Long Shun pointed it straight at Lu Yu.


    "Go to hell!" Long Shun roared in anger. His longsword transformed into a black shadow as it flew towards Lu Yu.

 C124

    Even though it was already chaotic outside, Lu Yu was still in a state of cultivation, and did not wake up.


    Lu Yu''s spiritual sense was currently in a chaotic region.


    This place was in Lu Yu''s sea of consciousness, but even Lu Yu hadn''t noticed the existence of this chaotic region.


    "What is this place?" With a thought, Lu Yu''s soul immediately entered the depths of the Primal Chaos region.


    This place was somewhat similar to Lu Yu''s Northern Dipper Sect''s small world. Many places had already been turned into a pile of ruins, but there was still an unfathomable foundation hidden within.


    "This place is a little familiar."


    Lu Yu was jolted awake. This aura was indeed familiar.


    Back then, both the Netherworld Daolord and the Celestial Emperor had been surrounded and attacked by over a hundred Daolord experts.


    Just like the Taiji diagram, half of it was white, while the other half was black.


    At that time, Lu Yu thought that it was the Heavenly Emperor Taikou''s tao technique. However, Lu Yu had devoured the soul of the Heavenly Emperor Taikou and searched through all of his memories, but was unable to find any records regarding this aura.


    Could it be that this aura does not belong to the Heavenly Emperor?


    The sound of chanting the Dao Scriptures exploded in Lu Yu''s ears, and soon after, everything became a little blurry.


    It was as if Lu Yu saw a huge palace with white mist drifting about. Countless immortals were shuttling through it.


    There was a flash of multicolored light in the sky, and countless Magic Treasures and flying shuttles were within it.


    In the blink of an eye, the scene disappeared, leaving behind only chaos.


    However, this scene paused for a moment, then directly turned into a primal chaos diagram, which continued to rotate in Lu Yu''s sea of consciousness.


    "I actually didn''t notice that my sea of consciousness had such a treasure. However, it seems to be a treasure similar to a Chaos treasure."


    Lu Yu was very clear in his heart. He didn''t feel secretly happy, but his heart was as calm as still water.


    The powerful suction force transformed all the evil spirits'' cultivation from the Book of Life and Death into Lu Yu''s own cultivation.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of war drums rang out from Lu Yu''s chest, followed by the chanting of Dao Scriptures.


    The two sounds mixed together, forming a rare phenomenon.


    "He broke through to the Dragon Qi realm?" How is that possible? " A trace of fear flashed through Long Shun''s eyes.


    He was just a mortal who had advanced to the Dragon Qi realm. How could he cause such a commotion?!


    "Even if you are a Dragon Qi warrior, I will still kill you!" A trace of killing intent suddenly flashed in Long Shun''s eyes.


    That''s right, so what if I killed you!?


    Today, I will kill you!


    Behind Long Shun''s thick killing intent was a trace of fear.


    If this person was given room to develop, it would be hard to believe how terrifying his future growth would be.


    Long Shun''s true qi was about to approach Lu Yu.


    Right at that moment, a thick fog suddenly appeared on Lu Yu''s body, making him appear extremely hazy.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s ice-cold gaze pierced through the thick fog and landed on Long Shun''s body.


    Long Shun shuddered fiercely. In that instant, he actually felt as if he was crowned by a fierce dragon.


    No, he was just a mortal.


    Even if he had broken through to the Dragon Qi realm, he would only be an ant!


    Long Shun roared in rage, erupting with the strongest true energy within his body, he fiercely charged towards Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu stood up from the fog.


    "I''ve already forgiven you many times. It seems that you are truly courting death." Lu Yu''s cold voice came from the mist.


    Whoosh!


    A powerful aura emanated out, and the faint sound of a dragon''s roar resounded throughout the entire Hall.


    The Dragon Qi stage!

 C125

    When Lu Yu''s powerful aura was released, it immediately made people feel absent-minded.


    What?! Is this the aura of a Dragon Qi warrior?


    All the cultivators present were bound by the invisible pressure and were unable to display their full strength.


    However, the strength that Lu Yu was currently emitting was already enough to shock everyone.


    What sort of power was this that allowed him to unleash such power?


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Long Shun''s neck and casually threw him out.


    Long Shun was also at the Earth Symbol Realm, but in the hands of Lu Yu, he was like trash, unable to put up any resistance.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Long Shun coughed again and again as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t plan on letting him off that easily.


    This person actually dared to kill him while he was cultivating.


    A black shadow flashed past, and Lu Yu directly appeared in front of Long Shun. He placed a hand on Long Shun''s forehead.


    "Bastard, you dare to touch me!" Long Shun was furious. He used his own zhenqi to mobilize his flying knife and slashed it at Lu Yu.


    Long Shun had already circulated his True Qi to its fullest, and did his best to direct the flying sword towards Lu Yu.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the sound of metal clashing could be heard.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his finger and caught Long Shun''s flying sword between his fingers.


    What!


    Long Shun was shocked. He hurriedly circulated his Zhen Qi, wanting to retrieve the magical equipment.


    "You want to kill me with this trash?" Lu Yu coldly said as he suddenly used his fingers to forcefully break the flying sword.


    Ka-cha! *


    Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the flying sword, and with a crisp sound, it exploded.


    This was Long Shun''s life magic treasure. Now that his life magic treasure was affected, Long Shun''s entire body suddenly trembled as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Yu held onto Long Shun''s head, heavily slamming him onto the ground.


    In this place, Lu Yu was the king of everything!


    His cultivation wasn''t restricted in this place at all.


    Long Shun''s head was already buried on the ground. His face was full of dust and mud, looking extremely miserable.


    Boom! *


    To the side, Pang Yun had sent Fatty Zhang flying with a palm strike. He immediately turned around and shouted angrily at Lu Yu.


    "Brat, stop!"


    Pang Yun furiously roared when he saw his eldest disciple being treated like this by Lu Yu.


    Hearing Pang Yun''s voice, Long Shun seemed to have found a savior as he shouted, "Pavilion Master, save me!"


    Pang Yun took a step forward and he actually directly appeared in front of Lu Yu, and coldly said, "To have such a killing intent at such a young age, it looks like this old man has to get rid of you." Otherwise, once you grow up, you will also become a Blood-Thirsty Devil! "


    Fatty Zhang was severely injured, but upon hearing this, he immediately spat out a mouthful of saliva and sneered: "Stop deducting your hat here. Since you''re such a grown man, just do it!"


    Pang Yun gave a cold snort of disapproval.


    In front of him, even if Lu Yu broke through to the Dragon Qi realm, what could he do?


    Still, nothing more than an ant.


    Lu Yu looked at Pang Yun, his hand still pressing down on Long Shun''s head, pressing his head hard onto the ground.


    "In that case, your disciple can kill me, but I can kill your disciple and become the Blood-Thirsty Devil?" Lu Yu lightly said.


    Pang Yun coldly snorted, "My disciple Long Shun is from an honorable clan, and you, a mortal boy, obtained evil arts from who knows where. You actually obtained true qi from these evil treasures. He also killed you to exterminate evil and protect the dao, what mistakes have you made!"


    It was clear that Long Shun wanted to kill Lu Yu because of a personal grudge.


    However, from Pang Yun''s words, it was clear that Lu Yu was the one who committed the most heinous crimes.


    Lu Yu shook his head, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to talk about."


    Boom! *


    Lu Yu clenched his fists and punched Long Shun''s head.


    Long Shun''s head exploded like a crushed watermelon.

 C126

    Lu Yu crushed Long Shun''s head with one hand, but remained calm and composed, as if he''d done something that had nothing to do with him.


    Pang Yun was furious. He never thought that Lu Yu would actually dare to do such a thing in front of him.


    "You''re courting death!" Pang Yun let out a furious roar as his Qi exploded outwards.


    The surrounding people, even though they weren''t Pang Yun''s targets, they could still feel a sharp killing intent rushing towards them from all directions.


    What kind of experts were these? If they were to face them, they would definitely die without a burial ground.


    A streak of lightning appeared in Pang Yun''s palm, crackling incessantly.


    His entire body was surrounded by lightning. From afar, he looked like a thunder god standing in the clouds.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Lightning elementalist?"


    "Hahaha, boy, you know it! No one can survive under my lightning magic! "


    "Brat, if you can force me to make a move, you won''t have any regrets even in death!" Pang Yun ruthlessly said.


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lei Xiu was too familiar with him.


    In the past, Shen Linglong had searched for ancient books on thunder magic in order to cultivate it.


    For the sake of Shen Linglong''s cultivation, Lu Yu went to the Thunder School and used up all his favors. This was why he was able to obtain some ancient scrolls.


    All those years ago, Lu Yu''s entire being was focused on Shen Linglong.


    Now that he thought about it, perhaps in Shen Linglong''s eyes, Lu Yu was only a chess piece that was being used.


    "Brother, quickly get out of the way. This bastard''s Lightning Dharma is not easy to deal with!" Fatty Zhang shouted anxiously at the side.


    Fang Jun was also shocked. He didn''t want to interfere, but Lu Yu had still saved his life.


    "I''m finished, I''m finished. I''m afraid no one will give me my Scarlet Fruit." A regretful expression appeared on Fatty Zhang''s face.


    At that time, Lu Yu had promised to give him the Scarlet Fruit.


    However, if Lu Yu died, then this Scarlet Fruit wouldn''t be able to be exchanged for.


    "How dare you call yourself a thunderbolt with this little bit of thunder?"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Lu Yu suddenly took a step forward.


    What was he going to do?


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them. Regardless of whether it was the disciples of the Five Elements Sect or the Gui Yuan Sect, they had all stopped fighting to watch the scene unfold.


    Pang Yun was a veteran expert who had roamed the Southern Wasteland for many years. There was actually someone who dared to challenge him, and with such insolence at that!


    Lu Yu''s intimidating voice suddenly echoed throughout the entire Hall, "I''ll also show you what a real lightning magic is!"


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a black bolt of lightning suddenly flashed.


    Black thunderbolts instantly enveloped Lu Yu''s entire body. The sleeves on his body fluttered even though there was no wind, as a strong gust of wind blew over from all directions.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Accompanying the oppressive sound of thunder, a black fog floated out of nowhere from the sky above the entire Grand Prison Hall.


    In the thick fog, a giant long thunder dragon was hovering in the air.


    At this moment, both of Lu Yu''s feet were off the ground. Standing in the black fog, he looked just like a god.


    Pang Yun''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly cried out, "You''re also a lightning elementalist?! How is that possible?!"


    "To me, your mere lightning techniques are not worth mentioning." Lu Yu coldly said.


    Pang Yun''s eyes flashed with uncertainty. He looked towards Lu Yu and coldly snorted, "So what if you''re a thunder elementalist? You''re just a tiny bit of Dragon Qi warrior. Killing you would be like killing a dog!"


    Pang Yun also casted his strongest thunder spell and viciously charged towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu calmly slapped Pang Yun with his palm.


    The long lightning dragon let out a low roar, and charged towards Pang Yun in an instant.

 C127

    The two lightning bolts clashed, and a deafening sound of impact rang out.


    The surrounding cultivators covered their ears and retreated.


    A battle of this level was no longer something that they could participate in.


    Fatty Zhang was very quick-witted. Even before the two of them started their fight, he had already picked up the girl who was still unconscious and ran to the side of the wall in a flurry.


    The two spells dealt astonishing damage. It was hard to imagine what exactly had happened.


    As the dust gradually dispersed, a figure was suddenly sent flying backwards.


    BOOM!


    That person suddenly stepped backwards with his right foot, causing the ground to shatter and causing him to stop in his tracks.


    Although the smoke and dust had dispersed, the face of the person that flew out was immediately revealed.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This person was actually Pang Yun!


    At this moment, the silk clothing on Pang Yun''s body had several cuts on it.


    His face was charred and his hair was a mess. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, indicating that he had sustained serious injuries.


    Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!


    A deep sound of footsteps came from the smoke and dust.


    Lu Yu walked out, and only stopped when he arrived in front of Pang Yun, his gaze indifferent.


    "What!?" He ¡­ Could it be that Pavilion Master lost? Impossible, this is impossible! " Everyone exclaimed.


    Following everyone''s gazes, they saw that Lu Yu''s body was actually still as undamaged as before.


    Compared to Pang Yun''s appearance, the victor was obvious.


    "Impossible, he is clearly at the Dragon Qi realm, how could he be a match for the pavilion master!" The gaze of the Gui Yuan Sect disciples changed from confusion to fear.


    If Lu Yu were to blame, how would they endure Lu Yu''s rage?


    Fang Jun was also stunned. He never thought that Lu Yu would actually be able to beat Pang Yun.


    As for Fatty Zhang, his mouth grew even wider.


    "Did I make a mistake? Is he a peerless genius who landed in the Southern Wasteland from some holy land?" Fatty Zhang muttered to himself.


    Even though everyone''s voices were soft, as a powerful Qi warrior, Pang Yun could still hear them.


    Pang Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent. His heart was still filled with both shame and anger, wishing very much that he could tear Lu Yu into pieces.


    "Brat, do you think that''s impressive just because you learnt a few techniques!?" "How dare you compare it to my genuine Lightning Dharma!" Pang Yun icily replied.


    Pang Yun calmly said, "If you don''t accept this, then you can come at me."


    "You!" Pang Yun pointed at Lu Yu as an unprecedented look of fear flashed across his eyes.


    He was already certain that the young man before him wasn''t simple.


    He was someone who had been in the ranks of cultivation for so many years and had witnessed the rise of countless geniuses.


    However, Pang Yun had never heard of anyone at the Dragon Qi realm capable of fighting against him!


    This child cannot be allowed to live!


    Pang Yun had already made up his mind. He was certain that he had to kill Lu Yu in the cradle.


    Otherwise, once he grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this moment, a dazzling white light flashed outside the door.


    When the Gui Yuan Sect disciples came in, the door was already closed.


    But now, as if someone had turned the mechanism from the outside, the door began to slowly open.


    Who was it?


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, only to see that outside the door stood a group of experts holding magical equipment.


    The one leading them was the formation grandmaster hired by the various powers.


    "Elder Bai is truly clever. He actually calculated it, there will be treasures here!"


    The Lingxiao Sect Elder, Bai Suqing, was surrounded by a crowd of people. There were sounds of flattery from the crowd.

 C128

    When this group of people appeared, the previously tense atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Pang Yun''s expression changed as he hastily greeted, "Elder Bai."


    Zhen Tianxiong also followed behind Bai Suqing. He looked at Pang Yun and frowned, "Pavilion Master Pang, you''ve left without permission. Could it be that you''re here for the sake of heading over?"


    Pang Yun''s heart trembled. The Gui Yuan Sect was a power that the Zhen Family had raised in the Southern Wasteland.


    On the surface, he looked impressive and impressive, but to the Zhen Clan of China, he was nothing.


    Pang Yun''s eyes flickered as he said sorrowfully, "Patriarch Zhen, I sensed that someone was trying to harm the head disciple of my Gui Yuan Sect, so I rushed over to check, but... "But I''m still a step too late!"


    Everyone immediately frowned. They didn''t care about who died or not.


    There were many magic treasures placed around the area, and what they were more worried about was whether or not these cultivators would get there first.


    "Pavilion Master Pang, let''s not talk about those useless things. Do you have any of the magic treasures around here?!" A skinny old man said with a dark expression.


    Pang Yun''s expression changed as he shook his head, "Junior doesn''t dare. The magic treasures here are too strange. One of my disciples was swallowed by the mirror."


    The skinny old man sized Pang Yun up and confirmed that he was not lying. Then, his expression relaxed.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and the mirror that was originally placed on the ground immediately fell into the hands of the skinny old man.


    "Hmm? This magic treasure has some skill. "


    Just like the cultivator who picked up the mirror, the old man''s sinister and terrifying face was also revealed on the mirror.


    Following that, two other white arms reached out and pulled the old man into the mirror.


    The old man coldly snorted. His Fa Li actually condensed in his palm and instantly broke free from the mirror.


    After that, the old man continued to cast a few spells to completely seal the mirror.


    "Tsk tsk, this old man will temporarily accept this treasure." The old man chuckled as he placed the mirror back into his storage pouch.


    The other people loudly cursed the old man''s speed, and soon enough, all of the magical equipment that had originally been listed in the Hall of Prison had all been seized by these strong warriors.


    Their strength was naturally not something that a cultivator who had attained the first step of the Dao would be able to compare to.


    Although some magical equipment were strange, they did not threaten this group of people.


    Zhen Yuqin also saw Lu Yu''s figure. She didn''t expect him to still be alive.


    This was because Zhen Yuqin was unharmed even after following a group of second step experts.


    However, he''d seen those terrifying evil spirits with his own eyes, and even she felt waves of chilliness.


    Lu Yu wasn''t very old, so he stood in a corner, unremarkable.


    However, the other cultivators present also looked at Lu Yu with fear in their eyes, as if they were afraid of him.


    "Hmph, this kid is lucky to still be alive." A sneer sounded from the side. Master Zheng''s eyes were filled with mockery as he laughed.


    Bai Suqing suddenly walked towards the centre of the Hall with light steps.


    She had always been the center of attention. Every movement of hers was being watched.


    Bai Suqing raised her hand and suddenly picked up the Book of Life and Death on the table.


    When she saw that the Book of Life and Death was still there, Bai Suqing slightly calmed down.


    Soon after, she flipped open the Book of Life and Death. To her astonishment, the entire Book of Life and Death was empty.


    Bai Suqing was not willing to give up. She continued flipping through the books.


    Blank!


    Blank!


    It was still blank!


    Bai Suqing bit her lips. She had expended a lot of mental energy, yet this was the result.


    "That book!" Pang Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened as he pointed at Lu Yu and shouted, "Elder Bai, it was this kid who did something to this magic treasure!"

 C129

    When Long Shun said this, everyone''s gaze immediately fell onto Lu Yu.


    Even Bai Suqing very rarely turned her head around. She began to size up Lu Yu from head to toe.


    Pang Yun fiercely glared at Lu Yu, "Quickly give that thing to Elder Bai, are you courting death?"


    Everyone noticed Lu Yu''s side, especially when they noticed his cultivation, and frowned.


    At the Dragon Qi realm.


    Of everyone present, the lowest was at the Core Formation stage. Why would such a Dragon Qi cultivator appear here?


    A look of astonishment flashed past Zhen Tianxiong''s eyes as he walked up to Qin Wentian and laughed, "Elder Bai, this is my friend. For my sake, can you not be so calculative with him?"


    With that, Zhen Tianxiong turned around and said to Lu Yu with a smile, "Little friend Lu, forgive me for my bluntness, but the things here are extremely precious to us. You are still young, and many treasures are unable to display their full strength. "I might as well sell Elder Bai a favor, give it to Elder Bai and forge a good relationship with him."


    After hearing what Zhen Tianxiong said, everyone immediately began to guess Lu Yu''s identity.


    Even Zhen Yuqin was staring at Lu Yu in astonishment.


    The one most shocked was still Pang Yun.


    He hadn''t expected that Lu Yu would still be able to recognize Zhen Tianxiong.


    Zhen Tianxiong was a big shot of the Midland. Even if Pang Yun was considered formidable in the Southern Wasteland, he was merely a small fry supported by the Zhen Family.


    Afraid of offending Zhen Tianxiong, Pang Yun kept his mouth shut.


    When everyone saw this, they were slightly stunned, but they quickly calmed down.


    Since Zhen Tianxiong had stepped forward, this matter should be resolved soon.


    However, right at the moment when everyone thought that this matter was about to end, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "This was originally mine, so why should I give it to her?" Lu Yu indifferently said.


    Everyone turned their heads at the same time and looked at Lu Yu in shock.


    What?! Is this person crazy!?


    Even Zhen Tianxiong did not expect this. He frowned and solemnly said, "Little friend Lu Yu, do you know that this old man is helping you? The Cloudsoaring sect is one of the powers that this old man has to show some respect to. Right now, you are only at the Dragon Qi realm, so it is best if you do not make it too obvious. "


    Zhen Tianxiong stroked his beard, "One must know that even though the young are arrogant, they shouldn''t be like this."


    Lu Yu glanced at Zhen Tianxiong, then at Bai Suqing, "I''m afraid that what you want isn''t the Book of Life and Death. That thing is useless to you."


    When he said this, everyone stopped talking and looked at Lu Yu in astonishment.


    "Humph, arrogant brat, I think you must be tired of living!"


    Pang Yun kept sneering, looking at Lu Yu as if he were a dead man.


    Almost everyone had the same opinion as Pang Yun.


    "That''s right, this thing is already useless." There was a trace of pity in Bai Suqing''s voice.


    The crowd was shocked. They had never expected Bai Suqing to have such a reaction.


    Bai Suqing then turned around and said to the crowd, "I still need something. I need to go deeper into the cave, and that thing must be very dangerous. If you follow us, I''m afraid you will be in real danger. "


    Zhen Tianxiong and the other Middle Earth experts did not seem surprised.


    However, the faces of Pang Yun and the other Southern Wasteland cultivators suddenly changed.


    Originally, their strength was insufficient. Following them here and encountering countless evil spirits was already a loss of troops.


    Many cultivators from sects had already died at the hands of evil spirits. If they went deeper, it would be even more difficult.


    "Wealth comes from danger. Let''s go all out!" Pang Yuan''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of viciousness.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on Lu Yu as he coldly said, "Elder Bai, since this kid has obtained some benefits, we can''t let him leave like this. We might as well head deeper in and bring him along!"

 C130

    Pang Yun pointed at Lu Yu, causing everyone to look at him as well.


    Fatty Zhang scolded him at this time: "You dog, my brother has just reached the Dragon Qi realm. How dare you make him go into the depths of this palace?!"


    Pang Yun coldly laughed, "Then why don''t you see who your brother is? This treasure clearly belongs to Elder Bai, and it was taken away by this brat." "What if this kid carries some kind of incredible treasure and sneaks away?"


    Fatty Zhang sneered, "Even if my brother has a treasure on him, it''s still his own. What does it have to do with you!"


    Zhen Yuqin walked out at this moment and said in a firm tone, "I don''t agree. Lu Yu''s cultivation isn''t high enough, he can''t even reach the depths of this palace!"


    Pang Yun shook his head, "Fairy Zhen, your words are wrong. This brat is extremely crafty. You''d better not fall for his trick. Moreover, I don''t think this brat will leave either."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "You''re right, I really won''t leave."


    Zhen Yuqin became anxious. After all, Lu Yu had helped her remove the poison curse, so she could be considered her savior.


    Naturally, she couldn''t just stand by and watch Lu Yu die.


    "What are you trying to do? Why aren''t you leaving? Didn''t you see those evil spirits? The deeper you go, the more dangerous they become!" Zhen Yuqin said anxiously.


    Pang Yun laughed loudly, pointed at Lu Yu and yelled, "Did you see that? He can''t even talk himself out of it!"


    Lu Yu''s gaze turned cold, "What does my leaving have to do with you?" A mere defeated opponent, scram! "


    With the final "Scram," Lu Yu activated his zhenqi.


    His voice was filled with a tyrannical amount of true energy as it bombarded Pang Yun''s body.


    Pang Yun was so astonished that he quickly backed up and even leaned against the wall, not saying a word.


    Pang Yun suddenly remembered that Lu Yu was already so powerful when he was only at the Dragon Qi realm.


    Although he was now a full circle Heavenly Master, he was no longer a match for Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu grew up, then in the future, he''d be in trouble.


    Pang Yun was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, the entire Hall began to tremble.


    Countless pieces of sand and stones fell from the cracks in the wall, and the walls began to shake as well, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the ground, as if countless people were advancing.


    All the cultivators'' expressions changed. Even Bai Suqing frowned slightly.


    "It''s coming from the depths!" Zhen Tianxiong immediately reacted.


    The crowd of cultivators subconsciously crowded together. In this gloomy and terrifying place, perhaps only when people gathered together would they feel safe enough.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped.


    Everyone was stunned. They clearly discovered that the footsteps seemed to have stopped not too far away from them.


    Gulp!


    Some of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva as a layer of cold sweat appeared on their forehead.


    "Could it be ¡­" Is there something out there? " Someone said with a trembling voice.


    A flame suddenly appeared in Zhen Tianxiong''s palm and he was about to throw it outwards.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Suqing suddenly stopped him. An unprecedented seriousness appeared on her face, "Let''s slowly retreat. Don''t disturb the people outside."


    What could it be that Bai Suqing feared so much?


    Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. But now was not the time to think about such things.


    At the entrance of the Hall of Prison, a dim light faintly appeared.


    Within this ghostly light, it was as if countless dust and smoke were gradually drifting about.


    Battle drums began to sound outside the door.


    In the smoke and dust, countless figures appeared.


    They held sharp swords in their hands, standing straight and upright.


    In the middle of the battle, countless soldiers stood together, exuding a murderous aura.


    "This is ¡­" Ghastly soldier borrowing the path! " Zhen Tianxiong''s expression suddenly changed.

 C131

    Zhen Tianxiong''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Hearing Zhen Tianxiong''s words, the other Southern Wasteland cultivators didn''t really feel anything, but the expressions of the cultivators from the Middle Earth suddenly changed.


    "Clan Leader Zhen, could this be the legendary Ghost Soldier Dao Loan!" A skinny old man said in shock.


    Zhen Tianxiong solemnly nodded his head. These experts from the Central Region already knew everything that was happening in the ancient ruins.


    For example, this terrifying ghost soldier could only use the Dao.


    Although this was an outer space relic, it would be more appropriate to call it a huge grave, since there was no signs of life inside.


    The only things that existed were those bloodthirsty and vicious evil spirits and ghosts.


    Ghastly soldiers were the strongest amongst those evil spirits, and they were extremely numerous. Even if they were facing them, they needed to be cautious.


    Even Bai Suqing''s complexion had turned pale.


    The door was currently open. With a wave of her hand, Bai Suqing threw out two secret arts, which landed on the door.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With a dull sound, the door slowly closed.


    Bai Suqing walked down from the gate with gentle steps. She looked at everyone and said with a cold expression, "Hold your breath and focus. Don''t say a word!"


    Fatty Zhang held Niu Niu and quickly ran to Lu Yu''s side.


    Niu Niu had just been knocked out by Pang Yun and was now being rescued by him.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but frown when he saw the damaged parts of Niuniu''s clothes.


    Fatty Zhang used his eyes to signal Lu Yu, then indicated towards Pang Yun''s direction with his lips.


    As for Pang Yun, he was still sneering, as if he didn''t care about Lu Yu at all.


    The door was closed, but waves of chilling air still seeped out from the crack in the door.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the door actually resounded with a loud crashing sound.


    All of the Cultivators backed up, as if they feared being dragged closer to the gate.


    The door was hit dozens of times consecutively. It seemed like it could not bear the impact and was on the verge of collapse.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the entire door crashed to the ground.


    A cloud of dust billowed in the air as a group of black figures appeared outside the door.


    They were all wearing jet-black armor, and all of their expressions were lifeless, as if they had been frozen solid for ten thousand years.


    These people held long spears or sabers in their hands. As they took a step forward, a chilling aura gushed out from them.


    This was the Ghost Soldier!


    No one dared to say a word. If those evil spirits had been wandering, this would have been an enormous army.


    Any cultivator, regardless of how high their cultivation base was, would only be slaughtered in front of such a large number of ghost soldiers.


    Bai Suqing stood before the crowd. It was as if the cultivators had subconsciously taken her as their last resort.


    The group of ghost soldiers seemed to have smelled a stranger''s scent as they rushed in with furious roars.


    The ground was shaking.


    "AHH!" Niuniu hid in Fatty Zhang''s embrace in fear, trembling all over.


    Fatty Zhang quickly hugged the little girl and consoled her.


    Zhen Tianxiong suddenly activated the mana surrounding his body and a raging inferno appeared in front of him.


    As for the other powerful people in the Midland, they were also doing their best to defend themselves with their spells.


    Whoosh!


    A strong gale blew past, and huge flames immediately rose up, covering the bodies of every single Ghost-Soldier.


    The ghost soldiers screamed in pain, as if the flames had an endless amount of burning power.


    Bai Suqing did not move. She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Who is controlling this group of ghost soldiers? Come out!"

 C132

    In an instant, a cold glint flashed across Bai Suqing''s eyes as she stabbed towards the back of the ghost soldiers.


    These ghost soldiers were also incomparably ferocious, and their bodies had an indescribably vicious aura floating on them, causing others to feel a chill on their backs.


    There were simply too many ghost soldiers. Even the powerhouses who had reached the second stage of the Dao were only barely able to hold on. It was very difficult for them to fight against these ghost soldiers.


    As for the Southern Wasteland cultivators, they hid behind them and didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "Tsk tsk, you are indeed a rare genius of the Lingxiao Sect, to actually be able to discover this old man!" From behind the ghost soldier, a sinister voice charged out.


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that there was someone who could control these ghost soldiers?


    Heavens, what kind of existence was this!?


    "A coward. I think you''re just a coward who doesn''t dare to show his face!" Bai Suqing suddenly took a step forward and a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    After that, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared around Bai Suqing.


    This white light was flawless and seemed to be able to clear away all the darkness. When the ghost soldiers were hit by this white light, they immediately let out wails and screams.


    The ghost soldier was forced back several meters by Bai Suqing in an instant.


    Seeing that Bai Suqing was so brave, the rest of the cultivators were also in high spirits.


    Suddenly, a black fog floated over from the white light.


    This dense fog seemed to have suddenly appeared and covered the white light.


    From the white light, it was impossible to see what was happening outside.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!" Zhen Tianxiong gave a loud shout, and a flame rose up from his finger.


    With a rumble, the black mist was infected by Zhen Tianxiong''s flames, causing a series of crackling sounds to ring out. In the end, the black mist started to dissipate into nothingness.


    From the black cloud came a soft sound of surprise.


    "Big brother, your power has increased." From the distant black fog, the figure of an old man walked out.


    This old man wore a black robe and had both hands behind his back. His entire aura was restrained, but there was a cold light in his eyes that was difficult to conceal.


    What was even more miraculous was that the countenance of the old man was similar to that of Zhen Tianxiong.


    "Zhen Tianfeng, it''s you!" Zhen Tianxiong''s pupils constricted as he stared in disbelief at this old man.


    The others also recognized this black-clothed old man, and their faces all changed greatly.


    "Clan Head Zhen, this is the Zhen Tianfeng who betrayed your Zhen Clan back then!"


    "It''s him. Back then ¡­" I have seen him from afar. From his appearance, it seems that he was not wrong. "


    The few Middle Earth experts had gloomy expressions as they discussed. Their words were filled with fear towards the black clothed old man in front of them.


    "Zhen Tianxiong, Zhen Tianfeng, tsk tsk tsk, interesting." Fatty Zhang muttered to himself. He seemed to know a lot about this matter.


    When Zhen Tianxiong saw the black-robed old man suddenly fly into a rage, the flames in his palm grew even more powerful. Like a gigantic flame dragon, it flew towards Zhen Tianfeng, wanting to devour him.


    Zhen Tianfeng smiled lightly and shook his head, "Big brother, after so many years, you are still stubborn."


    "Bullshit!" Since you''ve joined the Yinluo Sect, this old man has never had anything to do with you. You have already been removed from our Zhen family. From today onwards, do not ever use the surname Zhen again! " Zhen Tianxiong roared.


    "Jie, jie, jie!"


    Zhen Tianfeng suddenly sneered, "Do you think you are worthy to be the Zhen Family Patriarch? I didn''t expect that you didn''t die from Qi deviation after this breakthrough. Unfortunately, your luck is about to end here! "

 C133

    Zhen Tianfeng had a trace of arrogance on his face, as if he did not put the cultivators present in his eyes at all.


    Zhen Tianxiong was infuriated, his entire body was akin to a cannonball as he flew towards Zhen Tianfeng. The two of them instantly engaged in a death-battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sounds of punches and kicks rang out in the air.


    The two black figures seemed to be unable to catch any trace at all. Their speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine.


    It was as though a fire dragon had coiled around Zhen Tianxiong''s body. His aura was extremely domineering, causing the others to tremble in fear.


    "Big brother, after so many years, your improvement is still too little." Zhen Tianfeng suddenly laughed coldly as a mysterious palm energy landed on Zhen Tianxiong''s body.


    Zhen Tianxiong retreated a few steps, but there was no major problem. On the contrary, like a spring, he shot out once more.


    Another loud sound rang out as the two of them collided into each other, causing a loud bang to echo out.


    The ground seemed to be quaking violently. This was a battle between two peerless experts, and the others had no way to interfere at all.


    "Have you been fighting me at close range? Do you feel like you''re being suppressed here? Can''t you even cast any spells?"


    Zhen Tianxiong laughed loudly as a dense mass of black qi suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Many skulls faintly appeared from within the black smoke. Each one of them had their mouth wide open as if they were screaming in pain.


    "This is the Yin Luo Sect''s evil art!"


    "Zhen Tianfeng, you have indeed betrayed the Yin Luo Sect, you shameless villain!"


    The experts from the Middle Kingdom also came to Zhen Tianxiong''s side, displaying their strongest mana.


    At this time, a personal grudge could be put to one side for the time being to guard against Zhen Tianfeng''s attack.


    Zhen Tianfeng laughed loudly as the black gas formed into a huge hand. It viciously grabbed at the protective barrier that the cultivators used.


    Ka-cha! *


    Along with a crisp sound, the expressions of countless cultivators suddenly changed. They all felt as if an endless mountain were crushing down on them.


    "You still dare to oppose your father? Scram!" Zhen Tianfeng suddenly made a move and ruthlessly slammed his palm on the barrier.


    Finally, the protective screen created by the combined efforts of the experts finally shattered under Zhen Tianfeng''s heavy blow.


    The black mist descended upon the bodies of all the experts.


    Ka ka ka!


    A painful sound rang out. The evil ghost within the black mist actually started to open its mouth to bite at the flesh of these experts.


    The skinny old man who had been standing beside Zhen Tianxiong the entire time was actually torn apart alive, leaving him in a miserable state.


    "Your cultivation is limited here. It would already be good if you could at most use ten percent of your usual power. You still dare to fight with me, haha! " Zhen Tianfeng laughed arrogantly.


    A beautiful lady cultivator was shocked as she hurriedly pleaded, "Brother Zhen, go find trouble with Zhen Tianxiong. Don''t find us."


    "Shut up, slut!" Zhen Tianfeng suddenly slapped the beautiful woman, causing a palm to appear on her face, and a stream of blood immediately fell to the ground.


    "How did you taunt me back then? Have you forgotten to step on my feet in the mud?!"


    Zhen Tianfeng was like a crazed demon that no one could stop.


    In front of him, this group of highly respected cultivators were beaten up by Zhen Tian Feng who suddenly barged in, not even giving him the chance to retaliate.


    "Enough!"


    Bai Suqing, who had been silent all this time, said in a deep voice, "Zhen Tianfeng, you are a criminal in our Lingxiao Sect. My master personally went to capture you, but you escaped. How dare you appear in front of me?"


    The arrogant Zhen Tianfeng suddenly stopped laughing.


    He glared fiercely at Bai Su Qing and said coldly, "You little bitch, what did you say!?"

 C134

    Bai Suqing did not fear Zhen Tianfeng in the slightest. She coldly said, "Do you think that the Yinluo Sect can protect you for the rest of your life?"


    Zhen Tianfeng was unmoved as he sneered, "You should worry about your own life!"


    After Zhen Tianfeng finished speaking, he stepped forward.


    The Fa Li on his body was astonishing. In this environment, his cultivation was actually not suppressed in the slightest. Instead, it became even stronger.


    A violent wind seemed to be gushing out from his sleeves, ready to erupt at any time and burst out in all directions.


    With a shake of the dust in Bai Suqing''s palm, countless deities appeared.


    Once these deities appeared, the gloomy and terrifying aura around them seemed to have been dispersed by quite a bit. The entire Prison Hall was enveloped by that white light.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect that your Master would even give you the magical equipment she''s good at."


    Bai Suqing did not reply Zhen Tianfeng. With a flick of her wrist, the deity statues charged towards Zhen Tianfeng with a fierce momentum.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A loud noise was heard.


    These deities seemed to be sages from the past, and each of the deities seemed to have an enormous sense of righteousness.


    To Zhen Tianfeng, this wave of Righteous Qi was a great threat.


    However, Zhen Tianfeng did not plan to dodge. He continued walking in the direction of Bai Suqing.


    "If your Master were here, I would be a bit more afraid. You? A silly little girl dares to use magic against me! " Zhen Tianfeng said furiously.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    To the current Zhen Tianfeng, those white lights had no effect at all.


    Each of the deity statues blasted into Zhen Tianfeng''s body. However, they were only able to disperse some of the black qi on Zhen Tianfeng''s body. They weren''t able to cause much damage to him.


    Zhen Tianfeng laughed contemptuously, "If the Lingxiao Sect only has this much ability, then don''t embarrass yourself here!"


    After speaking, Zhen Tianfeng suddenly struck out with his palm. A huge palm immediately formed in the sky.


    "Go to hell!" A killing intent appeared in Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes, and his mana directly smashed down.


    A rumbling sound could be heard as the mana palm suddenly came to a halt in midair.


    It was as if a barrier had appeared out of thin air and blocked Zhen Tianfeng''s mana palm.


    "Hmm?" Zhen Tianfeng was filled with both anger and shock.


    He saw that beneath Zhen Tianfeng''s feet, a magical power formation pattern had suddenly appeared.


    The patterns of these great magic formations were extremely clear, and they faintly emitted a ghostly light. It was as if space itself began to fluctuate, and Zhen Tianfeng was trapped within the formations, unable to move at all.


    "Elder Bai, step back. Leave everything to us!" Master Zheng shouted at this time.


    It turned out that the formation masters from before had already begun setting up formations around Zhen Tianfeng.


    Even though the strength of the cultivators here was suppressed, formation masters could still set up arrays to unleash the strongest power.


    "A few common folk with just a few lousy spells dares to play around in front of me!" Zhen Tianfeng bellowed and countless cracks appeared on the formation beneath his feet.


    The cracks started to spread from under Zhen Tianfeng''s feet and eventually spread in all directions.


    "Break!"


    Zhen Tianfeng suddenly shouted, and the array formation that was trapping him shattered!


    Master Zheng and the rest felt as if they were struck by lightning. They all spat out blood as they retreated, without a trace of their former heroic looks.


    Zhen Tianfeng disdainfully glanced at them before walking towards Bai Suqing, "Now, I want to see how capable the people from the Lingxiao Sect are!"


    Bai Suqing continued to retreat. Suddenly, her foot stepped on a person''s foot.


    Lu Yu moved his feet away without batting an eyelid. However, he still stood by Bai Suqing''s side without taking a step back.

 C135

    Here, Lu Yu''s cultivation was perhaps the lowest.


    He was only at the Dragon Qi realm, so even Zhen Tianfeng did not notice this young man.


    Perhaps, he couldn''t even be bothered to fuss about it with such a cultivator.


    "Your master chased me so hard all those years ago! Hehe ¡ª you''re not bad, you can be my ghost servant! " Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes suddenly started to size up Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing was dressed in snow-white clothes. Although her hair was snow-white, it was not dull white hair caused by her old age. On the contrary, it was extremely supple.


    If one looked closely, Bai Su Qing was only a young woman in her twenties.


    It was just that the ethereal and pure aura on her body caused everyone who faced her to feel a sense of inferiority.


    Bai Suqing''s expression remained the same. When she saw that she had no other way out, she shook the horsetail whisk once again.


    After that, Bai Su Qing''s slender hands suddenly formed hand seals and she started chanting as well. An enigmatic incantation was recited by Bai Su Qing.


    As the long incantation echoed in the surroundings, an even more powerful and holy power appeared around Bai Su Qing.


    "It''s the Ling Xiao Sect''s Eight Character Illusion. This is Senior Wu Mian''s signature move from back then. It was actually learned by her disciple!"


    "Great! Elder Bai is so powerful, how could Zhen Tianfeng be so arrogant!"


    A beam of mysterious and valiant white light shot towards Zhen Tianxiong. With a loud rumble, everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed. Even he felt threatened by the white light.


    He quickly backed up and made a grasping motion with his palm toward the space behind him. An enormous black gas over 30 feet tall appeared.


    This black energy lingered around him. Faintly, there was a huge skeleton standing within this black energy. It opened its big mouth and the black inscription symbols on its skeleton began to glow.


    "The Pangu Wyrm!"


    Zhen Tianfeng shouted and the huge skeleton actually charged towards Bai Suqing to tear her apart.


    Sssii! *


    The white light fell on the huge skeleton''s body. It was as if ice had met fire. Suddenly, endless green smoke rose into the air.


    The giant skeleton suddenly stopped on the ground, motionless.


    "Elder Bai is powerful!"


    "The devil can no longer be arrogant. As expected, he''s still an expert from the Lingxiao Sect!"


    The cultivators all exclaimed in surprise, and even Zhen Tianxiong''s eyes flashed with a hint of seriousness.


    "Now is the time to get rid of him!" Zhen Tianxiong suddenly roared.


    The surrounding people snapped out of their daze.


    Yes, kill him!


    If they let him recover, they would all die.


    Immediately, the surrounding cultivators roared in anger as waves of powerful mana burst forth. Spells ruthlessly smashed towards Zhen Tianfeng.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s entire body was enveloped by the black fog. It was as though he had entered into a state of meditation.


    However, just as everyone''s mana was about to approach him, Zhen Tianfeng suddenly burst out in laughter.


    "Haha!" A bunch of useless trash. You all want to kill me here! "


    Zhen Tianfeng laughed sinisterly as the huge skeleton around him suddenly swelled.


    The huge skeleton took up almost the entire hall. It was incomparably huge, without end or boundaries. "Huuu ¡­ ¡­." "Huu ¡­."


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Zhen Tianfeng suddenly turned around and used his palm to block all of the mid-earth experts'' attacks.


    "Here, I am the Heavens!"


    Zhen Tianfeng laughed arrogantly, and then the huge skeletal elephant slapped down viciously, causing countless experts from the middle earth to scream out in pain as they fell from the sky, falling heavily onto the ground.


    Zhen Tianfeng stomped on the ground. Immediately, the entire ground began to tremble and countless cracks began to appear.


    "I''ll kill you first and let your sect see the consequences of offending me!"

 C136

    Zhen Tianfeng''s huge skeletal elephant opened its palm, and like a dark cloud that pressed down, it pressed down towards Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing''s eight word mantra seemed to have been suppressed by a mysterious power. She was simply unable to use all of her power.


    Like a star in the dark night, Bai Suqing''s spell gradually began to dim.


    Bai Suqing was also struggling to hold on. However, Zhen Tianfeng appeared to not have been suppressed at all. He appeared to be very skillful.


    "Hahaha, this is a relic that my Yinluo Sect had thought of for a long time, you dare to barge in!" Zhen Tianfeng sneered.


    "Zhen Tianfeng, you traitor! How dare you act so impudently here!" Behind Zhen Tianfeng, an angry shout suddenly rang out.


    He only saw Zhen Tianxiong, who had fallen to the ground a moment ago, standing up unknowingly. With a roar of rage, his entire body was enveloped by a white mist.


    This cloud of mist caused Zhen Tianxiong''s entire silhouette to turn hazy.


    Wisps of hot air emerged from the white mist and turned into a blazing fire.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Zhen Tianxiong''s entire body was already surrounded by flames. From afar, it looked like a fire god standing upright in space.


    The size of this fiery giant was comparable to Zhen Tianfeng''s Black Qi Skeleton.


    "Humph, he used a secret art huh!" A trace of disdain flashed across Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes.


    Zhen Tianfeng coldly stared at Zhen Tianxiong, as he taunted, "Even if you use a secret art, so what? All of the Laws here are merely suppressing you." "Are you able to use 10% of your strength? You still want to fight me?!"


    Zhen Tianfeng disdainfully threw out a palm attack, intending to destroy Zhen Tianxiong with it.


    But at this moment, Zhen Tianxiong suddenly chanted an incantation, and a mysterious power enveloped his body.


    A hint of astonishment flashed past Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes. He never expected that Zhen Tianxiong would possess such capability.


    "Big brother, this doesn''t seem to be our Zhen Family''s magic!" Zhen Tianfeng coldly said. His eyes, however, had already begun to look cautious.


    Behind Zhen Tianxiong''s hands, a vortex of energy revolved around his body.


    Beside Zhen Tianxiong, another hazy silhouette appeared. This figure was very similar to Zhen Tianxiong, except that his entire body was wreathed in flames.


    That flaming silhouette gradually attached itself onto Zhen Tianxiong''s body. In the end, Zhen Tianxiong''s aura grew increasingly imposing.


    "Divine Soul Realm!"


    Zhen Tianfeng gawked for a moment, then screamed: "Impossible, the Zhen Family''s cultivation technique itself is problematic! Even the ancestor has not cultivated to the Divine Soul Realm!"


    "I didn''t expect Old Man Zhen to have cultivated to the Divine Soul Realm!" A skinny old man muttered as he laid on the ground.


    The other mid earth experts also had complex looks on their faces as they stared at Zhen Tian Feng''s cold Qi.


    The Divine Soul Realm, even in the second stage, it was still an incomparably powerful existence.


    This was a watershed. Although some of them had cultivated for many years, they had yet to reach the Divine Soul Realm.


    Zhen Tianfeng was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He sneered, "So what if you are at the Divine Soul Realm? You think you can kill me?!"


    Zhen Tianxiong didn''t reply. With a flick of his finger, a flaming dragon flew towards Zhen Tianfeng, ready to bite him.


    Zhen Tianfeng didn''t evade, but stared at Zhen Tianxiong with a mocking gaze.


    BOOM!


    The flaming dragon was suddenly cut in half in mid-air.


    A huge black hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and crushed the flaming dragon.


    "Enough!"


    A black shadow stood in the air. A bamboo hat was on his head, and his entire body was concealed under the cloak.

 C137

    The instant this figure appeared, both Zhen Tianfeng''s black skeleton and Zhen Tianxiong''s fiery giant felt as though they were being suppressed.


    Zhen Tianfeng reacted quickly and directly knelt on the ground, "Palace Lord!"


    "Have you finished what I told you to do?"


    The mysterious person slowly turned his head. Under the bamboo hat, his ice-cold eyes were like a sharp sword that pierced into Zhen Tianfeng''s body.


    Zhen Tianfeng could not help but shiver. The arrogant him from before was now covered in cold sweat.


    Hallmaster!


    The faces of those Middle Earth experts were still incomparably pale.


    In the Yin Luo Sect, the hierarchy was strict. Other than the Sect Master, who was rarely seen, there was only the Tenth Palace Master who was the strongest.


    Every one of the ten hall masters was an existence that could rule over an entire region.


    They controlled all the hells of the underworld, no matter how invincible you were before you died and turned into a ghost, you would still be restrained by the Yinluo Sect.


    Could the person in front of him be a Hall Master expert!?


    Zhen Tianfeng said with a trembling voice, "Hall Master has instructed me, this subordinate does not dare to delay any further. Now, they are all under my control."


    The mysterious hall master glanced at Zhen Tianfeng before shifting his gaze to Zhen Tianxiong as he coldly laughed, "Is this what you meant by ''Control''?"


    "Palace Lord, I will definitely get rid of him ¡­" Zhen Tianfeng hurriedly said.


    Suddenly, with a flash, the mysterious hall master appeared beside Zhen Tian Feng and pressed a hand on Zhen Tian Feng''s forehead.


    "Alright, you can stop talking for now!" The mysterious hall master said indifferently.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s head was smashed to the ground, and he looked as though he was kneeling in front of the hall master.


    This was a very humiliating form.


    However, Zhen Tianfeng was trembling from head to toe. He did not dare to resist in his heart at all.


    The mysterious hall master flicked his finger and a streak of black light flew out.


    This black light actually contained a cauldron with black inscriptions on it.


    A blurry black light vaguely appeared on the enormous cauldron. Waves of ghostly wails and wolf howls appeared on the surface of the cauldron.


    "Fire Dragon Angry Eyes!"


    Zhen Tianxiong suddenly roared as the flames around his body exploded.


    This time, the flames became even more uncontrollable, and the surrounding space began to distort and distort.


    The mysterious hall master remained expressionless as he pointed his finger at Zhen Tianxiong yet again, causing the bronze cauldron to instantly collapse.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a thunderous boom, the cauldron landed right on top of Zhen Tianxiong''s body.


    Zhen Tianxiong felt as though there was a huge mountain pressing down on his body, and all the muscles and bones in his body began to emit crackling sounds.


    Puff!


    Zhen Tianxiong finally could not hold on any longer. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, his entire body lost all of its strength.


    "Grandfather!" Zhen Yuqin suddenly moved her palm as her zhenqi condensed into a zither.


    Zhen Yuqin flicked her hand and a powerful ripple was generated from the zither music as it swept towards the mysterious hall master.


    "Humph!" The mysterious hall master coldly harrumphed.


    When the zither music was only half a step away from the mysterious hall master, it suddenly exploded into nothingness.


    Zhen Yuqin was implicated as she was sent flying and crashed into a wall.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This mysterious hall master was simply too strong.


    If Zhen Tianfeng could be considered to be capable of dealing with it, then this mysterious hall master would cause everyone to feel powerless in their hearts.


    The mysterious hall master swept his eyes over everyone and suddenly sneered: "You have come to a place that you shouldn''t have come to, you can all stay here!"


    What!


    A skinny old man shouted angrily, "You dare!? Having captured so many of us, does your Yinluo Sect want to seek your own destruction?! "


    Boom! *


    The head of the skinny old man was stomped into the ground by the mysterious hall master.


    "Did you speak?" The mysterious hall master said coldly.

 C138

    That skinny old man, just like Zhen Tianxiong, could also be considered the hegemon of the Midland.


    However, such an expert, in the hands of the head of the mysterious palace, did not have the slightest chance to fight back.


    "Elder Cui from the Boulder''s Gate was actually stomped on the ground by that person."


    "It''s over, this is definitely a peerless expert, he''s definitely not someone we can provoke."


    Although those Southern Wasteland cultivators didn''t know how powerful the Yin Luo Sect was, they still turned deathly pale when they saw their respected senior from the Middle Earth being defeated so easily.


    "My Yin Luo Sect can kill you as easily as slaughtering dogs, and threaten me? Who do you think you are! " The mysterious hall master''s tone was light and casual, as if all of this wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Zhen Tianfeng said respectfully, "Hall Master is incredible. I think we should take care of all of them now!"


    Even though Zhen Tianxiong had fallen to the ground, his eyes were still burning with rage, "Zhen Tianfeng, how dare you!"


    The mysterious Palace Lord glanced at the people in the Hall and coldly snorted, "They are not worth it for me to take action. My Yinluo Sect has more important things to do, you handle this!"


    The mysterious hall master patted Zhen Tianfeng''s shoulder and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhen Tianfeng felt as if he received some sort of support, and his face regained its color.


    He looked at the crowd and laughed coldly, "I have countless ghost soldiers. You all can stay here today!"


    The ghost soldier behind him had long smelled the human blood and let out a maniacal roar, as if it couldn''t wait to rush over and tear apart all life.


    Suddenly, Bai Suqing flung her whisk and shouted, "Don''t panic, form a formation to block him!"


    At this time, those cultivators finally regained their senses. This situation could be considered a matter of life and death. They had to take out the item that would be the most important!


    "Fight him to the death!"


    The cultivators shouted in unison. Waves of True Qi and mana interweaved as they blocked in front of him.


    "You disorderly mob, kill them for me!" Zhen Tianfeng suddenly took out a token from his sleeve.


    This medallion was pitch black in color and there was a faint flash of black light on it. If someone were to look at it closely, they would notice that this medallion was slightly dizzying.


    There was a ghost imprint on the token. At this moment, a few huge black words "General Wei" appeared.


    The ghost soldiers seemed to be controlled by this token. Each and every one of them contained their murderous intent as their eyes turned bloodshot.


    The cultivators present were not fools. With a single glance, they could see the clues on the token in Zhen Tian Feng''s hand.


    "He used that command medallion to control these ghost soldiers!"


    "I''ve seen those tokens outside the city, and they''re on those corpses!"


    "We also use our tokens to control the Ghost Soldiers!"


    In an instant, everyone started searching for tokens in their storage bags, checking to see if they had any.


    Not long later, someone had already found quite a few tokens.


    When they sent their mana or true energy to strike the tokens, suddenly, countless tokens began to float in the air, emitting beams of black light.


    As these tokens floated in the air, large black words appeared one after another.


    However, these tokens were only of the rank of field officer or centurion. There were no stronger tokens.


    The ghost soldiers were stunned at first, but soon after, they let out even more powerful roars, full of murderous intent.


    Zhen Tianfeng laughed arrogantly, "You dare to interfere with my military order with merely a small official''s token? You are courting death!"


    "Ling Xiaozui, Unparalleled Dao Will!"


    Bai Suqing recited the mantra in an indifferent manner, and countless white lights appeared beside the crowd of cultivators.


    However, the ghost soldiers still blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as if they didn''t care about this white light at all.

 C139

    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a deafening sound, countless ghost soldiers finally began to clash head-on with the cultivators.


    These ghost soldiers were very ferocious, the defensive barrier that the cultivators constructed only lasted for a split-second before it was directly shattered by the ghost soldiers.


    "Crap!"


    All of the cultivators retreated, even the powerful ones from the Central Continent found it difficult to do so.


    The suppressive power of this place was simply too strong.


    They might be invincible existences in the outside world, but in this world, they were unable to display their full strength.


    "Am I going to die here today?" Fatty Zhang''s face revealed a trace of disappointment.


    However, Lu Yu already saw that in Fatty Zhang''s other hand, he was tightly grasping a space talisman.


    If he hadn''t seen wrongly, this rune might be able to produce a powerful force of space that could instantly teleport him out of this place.


    Actually, many of the people here had life-saving magical equipment.


    However, unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would be willing to use these life-saving methods.


    Wealth comes from danger, everyone understood this principle.


    Moreover, even the Yinluo Sect had come here. This meant that there must be some treasure within the Exotic Ruins of the heavens, which was why the Yinluo Sect risked offending the Lingxiao Sect by sending a Palace Master expert here.


    "Go to hell!" Zhen Tianfeng laughed arrogantly.


    Everyone tried their best to persevere. Finally, Bai Suqing shouted coldly, "Fight with all your might. Do you all want to die here!?"


    The few people from the Soaring Sky Sect beside Bai Suqing did not hesitate and punched themselves instead.


    Immediately, a bloody mist filled the air, but soon after, the auras of these people grew stronger and stronger.


    These people took out their magic treasures and chanted a spell. The surrounding unexpectedly echoed with a shout.


    In the air, some scriptures vaguely appeared and blocked the path of those ghost soldiers.


    The ghost soldiers seemed to have hit a wall as they let out "bang bang" sounds.


    Some of the ghost soldiers hit their head on the wall and shattered into countless bones.


    "Is this a secret technique of the Lingxiao Sect? It''s actually so powerful!" Everyone was shocked.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s expression also changed. However, he then sneered, "How much longer can you guys hold on? When this secret technique is finished, you guys will become even weaker while my ghost soldiers will be endless!"


    Facing such a powerful opponent, no one could do anything about it.


    Bai Suqing''s expression also changed. Indeed, it was as Zhen Tian Feng had said; they no longer had much of a way out.


    Bai Suqing gritted her teeth and held the horsetail whisk tightly in her hand.


    This horsetail whisk was her master''s magical artifact, but it also contained her master''s full power attack.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would never use this move.


    However, if she didn''t act now, then those ghost soldiers would rush towards her like a tide.


    As Zhen Tianfeng had said, the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect were already unable to persevere after a while.


    Although they had become very strong, the number of ghost soldiers in front of them was simply endless.


    Bai Suqing suddenly flicked her whisk, and a white light shot out.


    With a bang, the ghost soldiers all took a step back.


    Strands of black smoke emerged from the bodies of many ghost soldiers, and they all fell to the ground as if they were struck by lightning.


    "You''re quite capable, little girl!"


    A strange look flashed across Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes. Black qi surrounded his palm and he instantly appeared in front of Bai Suqing.


    A hint of determination suddenly flashed through Bai Suqing''s eyes. She suddenly shook her whisk, causing a blinding white light to erupt from it.


    "Crap, it''s the aura of a Zhizun realm expert!" Zhen Tianfeng suddenly exclaimed.

 C140

    At that moment, the whisk in Bai Suqing''s hand had already exploded with its strongest might.


    It was a vast and grand aura that was accompanied by an aura of absolute suppression. It swept towards Zhen Tianfeng!


    Zhen Tianfeng was so shocked that his soul dissipated. If that aura were to land on his body, he would definitely be scared out of his mind.


    "Ai!"


    But just at that moment, a long sigh came from the depths of the palace.


    This long sigh seemed to have come from ancient times, and at the same time, it was filled with an aura of endless grief.


    The pressure in the surroundings became even stronger.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The air seemed to tremble as some of the heavily injured cultivators fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The power of the horsetail whisk in Bai Suqing''s hand dropped to the extreme. It was as if she had suppressed the sound of her long sigh.


    On the side, all the cultivators looked at this scene in astonishment.


    "What happened here? How did the pressure suddenly become so strong!" Fatty Zhang asked in surprise.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt his body tremble.


    In his heart, it was as though he was moved by something. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind.


    That voice belonged to Ye Xuelan.


    In the past, it was Ye Xuelan who''d always been helping him from behind his back.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu did everything for Shen Linglong, and everything else was for Shen Linglong.


    But looking back, wasn''t Ye Xuelan the same?


    In his past life, he had been a Daolord of the Netherworld with countless female friends by his side. However, he had always forgotten about that woman who had quietly paid her price.


    Ye Xuelan was more like a big sister, taking care of Lu Yu.


    "Snowy ¡­" Lu Yu muttered.


    He suddenly thought of something and began to blame himself in his heart for being mixed up with this group of people.


    He had come here to search for the memories of his previous life, but the most important thing was to find out where Ye Xuelan was!


    "Sister, I feel sister is back!" Niu Niu suddenly opened her big, watery eyes and cried loudly.


    Fatty Zhang hurriedly hugged Niuniu and said, "My little ancestor, please don''t cause trouble!"


    Lu Yu suddenly stood up. Under this pressure, he actually slowly stood up.


    Fatty Zhang exclaimed, "Brother, what are you doing!?"


    Everyone was sprawled on the ground under this pressure, even Zhen Tianfeng was no exception.


    When Lu Yu stood up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhen Yuqin had just been injured and still hadn''t caught her breath yet. Seeing Lu Yu here, he anxiously said, "Lu Yu, why aren''t you sitting down yet? Why are you standing up!"


    A cold light flashed through Long Shun''s eyes. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to be able to stand up under this pressure.


    But then, Long Yi sneered: "You''re probably courting death. I won''t stop you then!"


    Many of those cultivators did not recognize Lu Yu.


    However, they soon discovered that Lu Yu was only a Dragon Qi cultivator.


    In this place, the Dragon Qi realm meant nothing.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Yu was already a dead man.


    "Little friend Lu Yu, don''t be rash!" Zhen Tianxiong said in a low voice.


    Lu Yu quickly arrived at Bai Suqing''s side. With a single step, he walked past her.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Zhen Tianfeng didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to come out at this moment.


    However, anyone who dared to come out was courting death!


    A cold light flashed in Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes. He immediately took out his command medallion and shouted, "Kill him!"


    However, the group of ghost soldiers didn''t move at all.


    Plop!


    A ghost soldier near Lu Yu suddenly kneeled on the ground.


    Following that ¡­


    One after another, ghost soldiers kept kneeling and lowering their heads.


    Lu Yu walked past him, step by step, and the ghost soldiers in front of him all opened up a path.


    It was as though they were respectfully welcoming their king.

 C141

    "Who are you!"


    Zhen Tianfeng stared at the sight before him in shock. After a moment, he finally blurted out.


    As for the others, they had long since been frozen in place, not knowing what to do.


    Lu Yu did not reply Zhen Tianfeng. Right now, his entire mind was completely focused on Zhen Tianfeng.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that he was being ignored, Zhen Tianfeng could not help but feel infuriated.


    Under this enormous pressure, Zhen Tianfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. Frontal


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for it!" Zhen Tianfeng circulated his Fa Li in his palm. Immediately, a stream of Fa Li landed on the black command medallion.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As if activated, the entire surface of the token began to tremble.


    "Cut him into ten thousand pieces!" Zhen Tianfeng pointed at Lu Yu and bellowed.


    Following Zhen Tianfeng''s order, the command medallion also seemed to be triggered and began to emit rumbling sounds.


    In the sky floated a dim black word, the words "mighty general" shone with a black light.


    Affected by the medallion, many of the ghost soldiers trembled.


    Zhen Tianfeng was overjoyed when he saw this. He coldly sneered, "Brat, since you dare to stand up for yourself, don''t blame me!"


    Lu Yu''s heart, had always been immersed in that long sigh.


    From the sound, he had already determined the general location of Ye Xuelan.


    Underneath the hall of Yama Minamiya, there was originally a prison that held countless evil spirits. That long sigh came from the deepest part of the prison.


    Lu Yu ignored Zhen Tianfeng and directly headed into the depths of the prison.


    "How is this possible!" Zhen Tianfeng''s heart was in turmoil.


    This medallion was personally given to him by the hall master, and could be considered as the general medallion of the ghost soldiers.


    Although there were some tokens scattered in the corpses outside, they were only a few small characters.


    That ancient sigh was over.


    The intimidating aura also disappeared, and the place returned to its original state.


    "Zhen Tianfeng, die!" Zhen Tianxiong suddenly stood up from the ground. With a flick of his finger, countless flames covered the entire sky.


    A scorching air appeared around him, as if it could burn everything in front of it into ashes.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s expression changed as he turned around and threw out a palm attack.


    A huge black claw quickly appeared behind him, and the two magic powers heavily clashed against each other, giving off a strong wave of air.


    Zhen Tianfeng was currently unable to control the ghost soldiers.


    It was as if these ghost soldiers were under the control of some sort of force. They were like puppets, and remained motionless as they kneeled on the ground.


    Zhen Tianfeng''s expression changed. He suddenly felt that the pressure around him was weakening.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhen Tianfeng did not hesitate as he turned into a ball of black mist and disappeared into the air.


    "You still want to leave?!" Zhen Tianxiong suddenly roared in anger as he sent a heavy palm strike towards Zhen Tianfeng.


    BOOM!


    The flaming palm struck nothing but air and directly slammed into the ground, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    "Clan Leader Zhen, since that traitor has already left, why don''t we make use of this opportunity to leave?" Master Zheng''s mouth still had traces of blood on it as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The people present had just been suppressed by Zhen Tianfeng and the mysterious hall master.


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. As long as they escaped from here, without the control of the pressure, these cultivators would be able to recover their original strength.


    At that time, even if Zhen Tianfeng was before them, they would have the confidence to defeat him!


    Zhen Tianxiong nodded his head and said with a dark expression, "Okay, let''s go!"


    With everyone agreeing, Master Zheng brought everyone and prepared to leave on the road.


    Zhen Yuqin''s beautiful eyes turned as she suddenly looked at Lu Yu and quickly shouted, "Lu Yu, do you want to leave together with us!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer her and continued walking forward.


    His figure gradually became submerged in the countless ghost soldiers, almost to the point where he couldn''t see them clearly.


    Pang Yun coldly laughed, "Fairy Zhen, why would you care about a Dragon Qi cultivator like him? If he wants to court death, just let him be."

 C142

    All of the cultivators rushed out of the Hall, wanting to leave this place.


    Unfortunately, the commotion in this place was too great. All of the evil spirits and ghost soldiers in the surroundings were attracted over.


    "This won''t do. There are too many evil spirits. If I were to forcibly rush out, I''m afraid many people would die." Zhen Tianxiong''s expression changed.


    The skinny old man turned to look at Bai Suqing, "Elder Bai, what do you think?"


    Bai Suqing had used the secret technique left behind by her master earlier because she still needed to leave behind a portion of her Fa Li to withstand the pressure. Now, she was at the end of her tether.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Bai Suqing shook her head with a pale face, "There''s no other way. We have to charge out to survive."


    "The ghost soldiers by Lu Yu''s side seem to be very afraid of him." Fang Jun suddenly looked towards Lu Yu.


    With that said, everyone''s gazes uniformly fell on Lu Yu.


    Pang Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, I think that brat must have obtained some treasure here. Perhaps he obtained some command medallion that was even stronger than Zhen Tianfeng''s general command. That''s why those ghost soldiers listened to him."


    Another cultivator panicked, "Then what do we do? He is walking in, do you think we should follow him?"


    Pang Yun laughed in extreme anger. "Do you want to die by following him? Let''s go and snatch the order badge from his hands! "


    Zhen Yuqin raised her eyebrows and coldly shouted, "No!"


    Fang Jun also said, "Pavilion Master Pang, if it wasn''t for Lu Yu, Zhen Tianfeng would have already killed us. I think Lu Yu wouldn''t do something useless, why don''t we just follow Lu Yu! "


    "Humph!" Whoever is willing to follow him is simply courting death! " Pang Yun coldly snorted.


    At this time, a cultivator suddenly exclaimed, "Those evil spirits have moved!"


    Just now, when the group of cultivators came out, they were surrounded by a group of evil spirits and ghost soldiers. No one dared to act rashly.


    Right now, those evil spirits that were originally standing still suddenly stood up and walked towards Lu Yu.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Everyone looked at this strange scene in front of them and were shocked speechless.


    Pang Yun gritted his teeth, "It must be that brat Lu Yu''s doing. Otherwise, how could these ghost soldiers listen to him!? We should snatch the order badge from him, if not we would not know what he will do! "


    The ghost soldier slowly moved forward.


    Under the somewhat dim light, groups of silent and somber evil spirits were slowly walking about. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Why don''t we wait for those evil spirits to leave before leaving?" A cultivator said in a low voice with a pale complexion.


    "No way!"


    Master Zheng shook his head and pointed in the direction that Lu Yu had left in. He had an unsightly expression on his face as he said, "The direction of the exit seems to be that way."


    The scene was very strange.


    The cultivators carefully followed behind the ghost tide, afraid that even the slightest sound would wake up these evil spirits.


    Pang Yun fiercely glared at Lu Yu. His personal disciple, Long Shun, had died in Lu Yu''s hands.


    In Pang Yun''s eyes, Lu Yu was just a lucky kid.


    "I must obtain his treasures!" A hint of greed flashed across Pang Yun''s eyes.


    The scene of Zhen Tianfeng relying on countless ghost soldiers to threaten the experts of the Middle Earth Realm was still vivid in his mind.


    If he could obtain Lu Yu''s treasure, he wouldn''t be restricted by the Zhen Family, and could even break through to the Second Stage!


    Everyone present had their own thoughts.


    Fatty Zhang followed beside Lu Yu the entire time. When Lu Yu stood up, he directly followed.


    Niuniu was in his arms while Fatty Zhang was vigilantly watching the surroundings, afraid that the surrounding ghost soldiers would immediately turn hostile and attack them.

 C143

    Ye Xuelan''s aura had been faintly discernible by Lu Yu''s side the entire time.


    Lu Yu had already completely released the aura of the Netherworld Daolord. Instantly, it affected all of the surrounding demonic soldiers.


    These ghost soldiers were different from the evil spirits that were affected by the bloodthirsty savagery.


    Deep in their hearts, they still held a hint of reverence towards the Netherworld Daolord. This sort of reverence was something that time could not erase.


    In front of him, an enormous gate appeared.


    This door was much wider than the one from the Hall of Prison. In front of the door were two weird stone sculptures, each of them about 15 to 60 feet tall. They were baring their fangs, and looked extremely terrifying.


    Above the door, there was a lock like a disk.


    There were ghost characters carved on the disk, and several hands were placed on top of the disk.


    Around the lock disk were several sharp sickles. Those with discerning eyes could already see that this was a mechanism.


    Whoever failed to unlock the lock would probably be chopped into pieces by the sickles.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu directly walked over.


    Fatty Zhang quickly grabbed his arm and whispered, "Brother, you''re crazy!"


    Pang Yun sneered, "Hmph! "Now that you''re here, let''s see what else you can do!"


    The others also stopped in their tracks. With General Tie guarding them, there was nothing they could do.


    "Master, did we go the wrong way?" Zhen Yuqin asked in a low voice.


    Master Zheng stroked his beard and sighed, "I''ve just asked a few dao friends about this. There is an extremely profound formation here, and with our abilities, we can only gain some insights. However, we are certain that this is the way out of here. "


    The other masters all nodded. One of them said, "The other places are all filled with the will of death. Only this place has a sliver of life. Although it seems that we have been going deeper, this life is in this direction. "


    Zhen Yuqin glanced at Lu Yu and said with some worry, "Master Zheng, why don''t you go and help Lu Yu. "This place is strange. Your mastery of formations is unfathomable. With your help, you will definitely be able to rest in peace."


    Master Zheng stroked his beard and calmly said, "Forget it, with little friend Lu''s cultivation experience, you''re still a bit young. It''s better for us old guys to see just what kind of profound aspects this lock has."


    The few formation masters also nodded their heads, and one by one, they arrived before the large door.


    They did not dare to approach, and only watched from afar.


    "Brother, now is not the time to show off." Fatty Zhang pulled Lu Yu back.


    Master Zheng shot a glance at Lu Yu and shook his head in disdain, "This is a very profound array. Young man, your command medallion might be able to control those ghost soldiers, but to these array formations, it''s useless."


    After Master Zheng finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Lu Yu. He and a few other formation masters sat cross-legged on the ground at the same time, seemingly comprehending the lock on the door.


    Everyone quietly waited.


    However, the surroundings were filled with Phantom Soldiers, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Pang Yun said coldly to Lu Yu, "Brat, hurry up and get those ghost soldiers to leave. What are you planning? Summoning so many ghost soldiers by his side, could it be that they want to catch us all in one fell swoop and plot against us?! "


    The disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect were naturally with their own Pavilion Master. They all angrily said, "That''s right, do you have the command tokens to control those ghost soldiers? Quickly hand them over. That is not something a Dragon Qi cultivator can possess!"


    There weren''t many people around to stop them.


    Perhaps in their hearts, they also hoped for Lu Yu to hand over the Token.


    No matter who it was, they all wanted to control these ghost soldiers.

 C144

    Lu Yu coldly glanced at Pang Yun, "Who do you think you are, making a ruckus here!"


    The moment he said this, an uproar broke out.


    Many people knew Pang Yun, he was still the pavilion master of the Southern Wasteland Immortal Sect''s Gui Yuan Sect.


    And now, he was being scolded by a nameless newbie!


    Feeling both shame and anger, Pang Yun could not help but angrily shout, "Kid, what did you say!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then shut your mouth!" Lu Yu coldly said, no longer paying any attention to Pang Yun.


    Pang Yun thought of Lu Yu''s attitude and fury filled his heart.


    "Pavilion Master, he has the command medallion after all. Since he can order the group of ghost soldiers, it''s best if we don''t clash head on with him." A Gui Yuan Sect disciple whispered into Pang Yun''s ear.


    Pang Yun''s expression was somewhat unsettled. Right now, Lu Yu was the one controlling those evil spirits. He was at the mercy of others and had no choice but to lower his head.


    "Wait for me to go out and recover my cultivation. I''ll definitely let this kid know how powerful I am!" Pang Yun clenched his fists.


    Several array masters sat cross-legged in front of the door, not saying a word for a long time.


    Zhen Yuqin worriedly said, "This array is very strange. I wonder if the masters can open it."


    Zhen Tianxiong had just been severely injured. Now that his gaze was fixated on Bai Suqing, he asked, "Elder Bai, what do you think?"


    Bai Suqing shook her head, "The reason why I was able to open the formation outside this city was because the sect obtained this treasure from the Heaven Realm. But now, that treasure has lost its use. I am no longer able to open this door. "


    The crowd was stunned. They recalled that when Bai Suqing opened the great formation outside, she had used a wooden box.


    However, due to the strength of the Lingxiao Sect, the rest of them would naturally not be tactless and ask Bai Suqing about it.


    "This formation is truly mysterious!"


    A few formation masters had their eyes tightly shut. Even Master Zheng was sweating profusely and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    A few of the formation masters had blood trickling out from their mouths, it was clear that they had suffered internal injuries.


    "Even these few masters are having a hard time. I wonder what''s so special about this formation." Zhen Yuqin muttered as she turned to look at Lu Yu.


    Fatty Zhang moved closer to Lu Yu and whispered, "Brother, are they unable to open it?"


    At this time, Niu Niu, who had been leaning on Fatty Zhang all this time, tilted his head and whispered, "Big Brother, inside..." It''s elder sister''s aura. "


    Niuniu''s voice was very soft, but Lu Yu''s expression changed.


    It was at this moment that all of the formation masters suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Master Zheng even fell backwards and fell to the ground, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!" The group of cultivators hurried over and helped the formation masters up.


    "Everyone, we are useless. This formation is too mysterious. There is nothing we can do about it." Master Zheng heaved a long sigh.


    Upon hearing that even formation masters were unable to unlock the locks on the doors, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Right now, they wanted to open this door and leave this place.


    If those people from the Yinluo Sect were to leave this place, perhaps not a single one of them would be able to escape.


    "Elder Bai, please make your move!" The gazes of the crowd fell on Bai Suqing.


    The reputation of the Cloudsoaring sect was something that the few powerful cultivators had heard of. If they were to make a move, it would definitely be a piece of cake.


    Bai Suqing let out a long sigh, "I''ll try."


    Bai Suqing walked towards the door step by step under the hopeful gazes of the crowd with gentle steps.


    Suddenly, a hand pressed onto Bai Suqing''s shoulder.


    "Don''t go over there, it''s dangerous!"

 C145

    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Yu who spoke.


    Lu Yu just stood at the side and didn''t participate.


    At this moment, seeing Bai Suqing walk out, Lu Yu suddenly walked out and stopped her.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    "Let go of your claws, do you want to die!?"


    "You are a coward, scram to the side. Do you know the status of Elder Bai!?"


    Seeing this, everyone immediately became furious and started cursing at Lu Yu.


    However, due to the fact that Lu Yu could control countless ghost soldiers, they didn''t dare to charge over.


    Seeing that Bai Suqing had stopped walking, Lu Yu also released her.


    Bai Suqing turned around, but there was no anger in her eyes. There was only confusion.


    She had only come here for a treasure, the Book of Life and Death.


    But when she finally found the Book of Life and Death, she discovered that it had already become a piece of trash.


    And on Lu Yu''s body, Bai Suqing found the aura of the Book of Life and Death.


    "What do you want?" Bai Suqing''s voice was extremely cold.


    She was not a bloodthirsty person, but if someone dared to be impudent in front of her, Bai Su Qing did not mind taking that person''s life.


    Lu Yu indifferently said, "Those people had forcefully broken through the array, they have already touched the taboo. There''s a formation genie here, you''ve already alarmed him."


    "Formation genie?" Humph! What shameless boasting! When this old man observed this formation just now, I never found any traces of formation spirits! " When Master Zheng heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and sneered.


    The other formation masters also agreed. They were also comprehending the lock array on the door, but they had never seen a formation genie.


    Some high level formations had formation spirits.


    These formation spirits already had their own intelligence and were extremely mysterious. However, as long as there was a trace of them, they would be able to detect them.


    Hearing the voice of the formation master, all the cultivators stared furiously at Lu Yu.


    Does this kid not know what kind of occasion this is?


    Pang Yun yelled out, "Do you even have the right to speak here? Hurry up and scram!"


    Lu Yu coldly glanced at him. His patience was limited, and in Lu Yu''s heart, he already had killing intent.


    Pang Yun seemed to be frightened by the killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes and actually took a few steps back. But then, he reacted and snorted, "You still aren''t looking at this place? Now that Elder Bai wants to break the array and you''re blocking him, do you want to wait for the people from the Yinluo Sect to come back and take us down in one fell swoop?"


    Fatty Zhang was furious and shouted, "Bastard, what is my brother doing? I don''t need you to say anything!"


    It was at this moment that a loud rumbling sound could be heard from the door.


    The entire door began to tremble. On the surface of the door, countless patterns seemed to be stained by spiritual energy and began to emit a faint glow.


    "What is this!"


    "Don''t tell me the door is about to be opened!"


    When the cultivators saw this scene, they didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Out of the way!" Lu Yu suddenly bellowed and pointed at the ghost soldier beside him.


    Sou sou sou!


    The sound of wind breaking rang out, and several figures immediately flew in front of Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, it was some ghost soldiers, directly blocking in front of Lu Yu.


    "It''s not enough yet. Everyone, stand in front of me!"


    Lu Yu suddenly berated.


    Along with the rumbling sounds, groups of ghost soldiers seemed to have received some kind of unquestionable order, blocking in front of Lu Yu.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    Those bloodthirsty ghost soldiers were like cannon fodder as they stood in front of everyone.


    After that, the sound of the gate became louder and louder.


    A brilliant beam of light shot through the air, and with a loud boom, the crowd closed their eyes.


    The booming sound that resounded through the heavens and earth gradually dissipated.


    The group of ghost soldiers were crushed into a pile of bones and scattered on the ground.

 C146

    The booming sound gradually dispersed.


    The flickering ghostly light gradually disappeared, and the pressure on the door seemed to bloom briefly before returning to its original appearance.


    The door was still sealed shut, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    The ghost soldiers'' corpses covered the ground seemed to still be recounting what had just happened.


    "This door ¡­"


    Many of the cultivators'' faces were pale. They had even started to retreat, not daring to get close to the door.


    Bai Suqing''s expression also changed.


    The aura that had been emitted by the door was comparable to the full strength of a Martial Saint.


    Just now, she had already used the final strike that her master had left for her.


    Furthermore, fighting Zhen Tianfeng had also consumed a great amount of magic power. Moreover, he had to bear a great amount of pressure here.


    If she had been struck by the attack from the door just now, even she would have been in danger.


    After that one attack, almost half of the Ghost Soldiers here died.


    The ground was littered with skeletons that were shocking to behold.


    "Just what rank of command medallion is he carrying? He can even make ghost soldiers willingly send themselves to their deaths!" Pang Yun''s eyes were filled with greed.


    He had to get this.


    Bai Suqing looked at Lu Yu with a complicated expression. This time, she finally had a whole new level of respect for this Dragon Qi cultivator.


    Initially, he only thought that this was an ordinary cultivator who had stolen the treasure ahead of time.


    But thinking about it carefully, she had obtained the map fragment from the Heaven Realm, which was why she was here.


    How could an ordinary cultivator find the Book of Life and Death in advance?!


    "Many thanks ¡­" Bai Suqing clenched her teeth and thanked Lu Yu in the end.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear and said in a deep voice, "You guys stay behind, don''t come over!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu strode towards the direction of the gate.


    Everyone was shocked by Lu Yu''s actions. That gate had just killed so many powerful ghost soldiers, how could he still dare to walk through?


    Pang Yun sneered, "He''s just courting death. Even the formation masters have no way of breaking it. What can a newly advanced Dragon Qi cultivator do?"


    When the others heard this, they could not help but sneer in their hearts.


    They had just recovered from their shock. Although the corpses of the ghost soldiers were quite frightening, that was all they could think of.


    Lu Yu only had a high level tile.


    Anyone who could order the ghost soldiers to send themselves to their deaths could do so.


    Master Zheng shook his head, "He''s still too young. This formation isn''t that easy to break. Based on this old man''s speculations, even if this old man were to use all his strength, he would still need at least half a year to understand all of these mysteries. "


    "Half a year!"


    Everyone was shocked and some of the cultivators even trembled as they said, "Master, please don''t joke about this." We didn''t bring many pills with us when we came here. There''s no way to absorb spiritual energy here. Once my mana is exhausted, I might end up dying here! "


    Master Zheng smiled confidently and said, "It''s alright, luckily I have a lot of help from my fellow daoists. Once I recuperate, I will definitely open this formation. "


    Everyone was overjoyed and praised.


    At this time, Pang Yun saw that Lu Yu was still standing in front of the gate. He couldn''t help but sneer and say, "What''s the matter, brat? Are you still not willing to accept this? Hurry and get out of the way, don''t get in the way of the Masters breaking the formation. "


    "Exactly, if you mess around, and the masters have no way of breaking the array, in the end, it will all be up to you!"


    Everyone kept berating Lu Yu, as if he was the culprit.


    Lu Yu ignored them and turned the lock on the door.


    As Lu Yu turned, the sickles all pointed at him, as if they were being pulled by a mechanism.

 C147

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Accompanied by the sound of mechanical rotation, the scythes continuously drew closer to Lu Yu.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked in their hearts.


    This brat, has he gone mad!?


    Even a fool would know from the situation just now that there was an extremely dangerous prison around this door.


    Perhaps a single mistake could trigger a chain reaction from the entire gateway. The corpses of the ghost soldiers from a moment ago had completely explained the situation.


    How could he still dare to turn the wheel now?


    Pang Yun sneered, "Go and die, brat who doesn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is."


    Master Zheng also sighed, "Sigh, I''ve already persuaded him, but he still doesn''t believe me. Now, you actually dare to personally break the formation, and the formation has already locked onto him. If you want to make those ghost soldiers carry him, there is no way that you can do it! "


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu as if he was a dead man.


    Ka-cha! *


    Suddenly, a light sound rang out from the lock.


    Although his voice was low, it was still very clear in this dark environment.


    The click sound gradually came out, and the lock began to slowly turn.


    "Look, that statue''s face is actually smiling!"


    Everyone followed the sound and turned to look at the door.


    Originally, a strange evil ghost was carved on that gate. Merely, at this moment, that evil ghost''s face actually started to smile.


    How could it even laugh?


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    However, they did not have to react for long. It seemed that some kind of restriction had been opened and the door had gradually opened.


    Behind the door, an empty hall appeared before everyone.


    What!


    A Dragon Qi cultivator had actually opened the formation!


    "Impossible!" Pang Yun was the first to cry out. He was still waiting to see Lu Yu being chopped to death by countless scythes. How was this possible? But now, Lu Yu had actually appeared in front of him completely unscathed!


    The other cultivators had the same expression as Pang Yun.


    As for Master Zheng, he was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    They had personally witnessed the formation, so how could it be opened by this brat!


    Fatty Zhang laughed loudly, "My brother is indeed powerful. You old thing, are you still convinced?!"


    Niu Niu suddenly pointed to the side of the hall and said anxiously, "Big Brother, there''s my presence over there."


    Lu Yu also felt it.


    Ye Xuelan''s aura had already been engraved into his bone marrow; it was simply impossible to forget.


    Lu Yu walked towards the direction of the aura, step by step. However, in the eyes of the other cultivators, Lu Yu was preparing to escape.


    "Catch up to that brat, don''t let him get away!" Pang Yun was the first to rush forward.


    The group of Gui Yuan Sect disciples naturally followed closely behind.


    The crowd looked at Bai Suqing. At this moment, she was the one who had made the final decision.


    Bai Suqing pondered for a moment before looking at Lu Yu''s back. Without a word, she followed after him.


    When they saw that Bai Suqing had made her move, the rest of them followed suit. Master Zheng and the other formation masters were supported by a few disciples.


    Within the Audience Hall, it was gloomy.


    The architecture around this place was ancient, and the sunlight from the outside could not reach it. However, there was a ghostly light that came from nowhere, causing people to tremble in fear.


    In the distance from the Audience Hall, a group of people appeared.


    "Yinluo Sect!" Everyone''s expression changed drastically.


    Who would have thought that they would meet the Yin Luo Sect here!


    These people wore black robes, and some of them had long chains in their hands. There were many hooks at the edges of the chains, and each hook was tied with a ghost.


    These evil spirits had fierce expressions, and they looked to be in extreme pain.


    However, that hook firmly trapped those evil spirits, preventing them from moving.

 C148

    In the center of the palace, there was an altar.


    The altar was square and made of black bricks, and there was a faint ghostly rune on it.


    There were countless corpses around the altar, all of them kneeling on the ground.


    These skeletons were similar to the evil spirits they had seen outside the city. Their physiques were robust, and they looked like giants before they died.


    These skeletons were like loyal guards, standing guard around the altar.


    The people of the Yinluo Sect stood outside the altar but didn''t approach it as if they were blocked by an invisible force.


    Some of those Black Robe Sect disciples held a lantern in their hands and started to mutter.


    These lanterns also began to emit a strange light following the melodious and obscure incantation.


    Suddenly, a ghostly light emerged from the skeletons, and streams of Yin Qi came out of them.


    With each flow of Miasma into the lantern, the dim light of the lantern would become even brighter.


    "What exactly do the people of the Yinluo Sect want to do?!" Zhen Tianxiong''s face turned gloomy. Currently, he and Bai Suqing could be considered the main fighting force of these people.


    When the cultivators entered, they created a huge commotion and naturally attracted the attention of the people from the Yinluo Sect.


    In front of the many black-robed men stood the mysterious hall master.


    His two hands were placed on the two large skeletons.


    The mysterious hall master''s hand was like a mountain of five fingers. No matter how the flames flickered, they were unable to break free from the restraints of the hall master.


    "Since you don''t want to submit, then die!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the mysterious hall master. The foreheads of the two skeletons were immediately crushed.


    The skull could be considered the toughest part of the skeleton, but in the hands of the hall master, it was basically useless.


    "Hurry up and finish off these guards. I have more important things to do." The mysterious hall master said coldly.


    When the people of the Yin Luo Sect heard this, they immediately chanted an incantation.


    The mysterious hall master slowly turned his head, coldly staring at Zhen Tianxiong and the rest, "You pieces of trash have come at the right time!"


    Zhen Tianxiong said in a low voice, "We and your Yinluo Sect don''t get involved with each other. What you want to do here has nothing to do with us!"


    "Since you don''t want to participate, then scram!"


    The mysterious hall master did not hold back and directly berated.


    Zhen Tianxiong''s expression changed. He was, after all, the patriarch of a large clan in the Central Region. Yet, he was being reprimanded in such an impolite manner.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that even when he was at his peak, he might not be a match for this Palace Master.


    Furthermore, right now, he was being suppressed by the oppressive might of his surroundings.


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Zhen Tianxiong did not want to clash with the Palace Master of the Yin Luo Sect.


    Since he had the chance, he might as well leave.


    It wouldn''t be too late to get back at him when he got the chance to go out.


    Zhen Tianxiong gritted his teeth as he prepared to leave, but at this moment, the entire hall suddenly erupted in another wave of commotion.


    He saw a white light suddenly appear on the altar.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With the sound of a mechanism turning, the top of the altar slowly opened up, forming a gap.


    In the gap, there was a coffin that stood there, unmoving.


    The coffin was entirely made of white jade, and countless ghostly lights fell on it, giving off rays of light.


    When this coffin appeared, the pressure around it became even more terrifying.


    Zhen Tianxiong, Bai Suqing and the rest all turned pale, not to mention those ordinary cultivators of the Southern Wasteland.


    Fatty Zhang shouted, "Damn! What the hell is this thing!"


    Niu Niu was lying on Fatty Zhang''s shoulder, but suddenly she pointed at the coffin. Her big eyes were filled with tears as she cried, "That''s big sis! I can feel it, my sister is there! "

 C149

    The pressure suddenly became stronger, and all the cultivators stopped in their tracks.


    They were not idiots. The Yinluo Sect would rather offend countless families of the Central Region. They might even offend the Ling Xiao Sect, all for the sake of silence.


    They must have their own motives for coming to this Exotic Ruins.


    When the mysterious hall master saw that these cultivators still dared to stay here, he angrily shouted: "Scram, are you courting death?!"


    Zhen Tianxiong finally reacted at this moment.


    In this place, the mysterious hall master had the power to suppress everyone.


    But now, he actually planned to let them go.


    Zhen Tianxiong naturally wouldn''t think that the mysterious hall master was so kind-hearted.


    The real reason, perhaps, was because the mysterious hall master was too busy taking care of himself.


    "Humph!" Since you are not leaving, then go to hell! " The mysterious hall master''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He actually gave up on the altar, extending his palm and striking out towards Zhen Tianxiong and the rest.


    "Stop him!"


    Zhen Tianxiong gave a loud roar and shook his sleeve as boundless mana burst out.


    The other cultivators also used all their strength and released their mana and true energy together to block this palm.


    With a "pu" sound, the group of cultivators were forced back and fell to the ground.


    This was the difference.


    "Impossible, why aren''t you affected by the pressure at all!" Zhen Tianxiong roared.


    Under the mysterious hall master''s bamboo hat, a pair of ice-cold eyes appeared.


    Just at this moment, the scene on the altar changed again.


    From the white jade coffin came a sound.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    It was as if there was something inside that wanted to come out.


    The mysterious hall master didn''t hesitate at all and rushed straight to the altar in a flash.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    Following a series of mechanical sounds, the countless corpses around the altar all stood up.


    These bones were quite similar to the ghost soldiers in front of him. However, they were much taller.


    "Humph!" "Is the spirit genie appearing now!?" The mysterious hall master sneered.


    What?! A formation genie!


    The cultivators watching on the side were also shocked.


    When they arrived, all of the formations they encountered were lifeless, as if no one was controlling them.


    How could there be a formation genie?


    Along with the mysterious hall master''s voice, a blurry figure appeared beside the white jade coffin.


    It was a hunchbacked old man. He was bent over with a cane in his hand. He looked very old.


    However, as soon as the old man appeared, the pressure around him grew even stronger.


    "All of you, quickly leave!"


    The old man''s voice exploded in everyone''s ears.


    That pressure seemed to accompany that voice and reverberated continuously in the spacious hall.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. This was a formation genie. Could this pressure be emitted by this formation genie?


    Then, just how strong was he?


    The mysterious hall master didn''t say anything as he suddenly took out two long iron chains from his sleeve.


    Hu hu!


    The two iron chains were flung away, leaving a whistling sound in the air. Soon after, it was flung fiercely towards the coffin on the altar.


    The old man didn''t move as if he didn''t see the iron chain.


    Clang clang!


    In the air, the sound of metal colliding with stone could be heard. The iron chain seemed to have hit an invisible wall and was sent flying in the air.


    The old man looked at the mysterious head and coldly said, "Cultivator, I''m warning you again, leave immediately!"


    The mysterious Palace Master sneered, "A mere formation genie only has a remnant soul. Once I exhaust your last bit of spiritual energy, I''ll see what you can do!"

 C150

    The mysterious Palace Master seemed to have long predicted that there would be a formation genie present.


    He turned a deaf ear to the threat of the formation genie. He stretched out his hand and beckoned behind him. Suddenly, from the lanterns held in the hands of all the disciples of the Yinluo Sect, countless streams of light flew out.


    Streaks of light gathered in the mysterious hall master''s palm. Within those streams of light, nine gigantic heads opened their mouths and screamed in pain.


    "Isn''t that the head of Quicksand Gate?"


    "The Hierarch of the Sacred Flame Divine Sect mysteriously went missing a few years ago. Who would''ve thought that he would fall into the hands of the Yin Luo Sect."


    The expressions of Zhen Tianxiong and the other Middle Earth experts all changed drastically.


    They were the ones who recognized the heads in the hands of the master of the mysterious palace.


    Now that it appeared in the hands of the mysterious Palace Master, it was sufficient to show how terrifying the Yinluo Sect was.


    "I''m afraid that the Yinluo Sect won''t allow us to leave." Bai Suqing suddenly said coldly.


    Upon hearing those words, everyone froze in shock.


    That''s right, the Yin Luo Sect came to this Exotic Ruins to deceive people.


    Now, since the Hall Master had revealed the souls of these experts in front of them, it also meant that he didn''t care about the gazes of the crowd at all.


    "I''m afraid that within that coffin, is what the Yinluo Sect wants. If he succeeds, I''m afraid she will turn around and attack us! " Some cultivators analyzed.


    It was a critical moment now, and everyone''s nerves were taut to the extreme.


    A skinny old man said in a deep voice, "Our cultivation level has been suppressed by the pressure here, so we are unable to display our full strength. Even if we face that Hall Master, we still won''t have any chance of winning. "


    Everyone''s eyes instantly dimmed.


    Indeed, if they fought head on against that hall master, with that hall master''s terrifying strength, it was likely that they would be on one side.


    "We can only rely on the strength of the Masters."


    Bai Suqing let out a long sigh. There really was no other way.


    At this moment, the mysterious hall master suddenly sent a palm towards the old man on the altar.


    The old man''s figure was very blurry, like a phantom.


    However, his two feet were like a mountain, impassable, and able to block any attack.


    RUU!


    Countless rays of light landed in front of the old man, as if they were being blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The ghostly light surrounded the old man, but it was unable to move a single inch forward.


    "The formation that you have taken possession of has been mostly broken by me. Old thing, how long can you last? " The mysterious hall master laughed wildly as he recited a strange and obscure incantation. He then pointed his finger at the old man.


    Immediately, the nine enormous heads charged towards the old man, biting him.


    They opened their mouths wide, as if they had already broken through the limits of a human''s body, causing their scalps to tingle with numbness.


    Strands of spiritual power floated out from the old man''s body and entered the mouths of these heads.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The old man also began to cough violently.


    "That formation genie doesn''t seem to be able to last long." Someone noticed this and immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, the knocking sounds from within the white jade coffin gradually stopped.


    Crash! *


    The lid of the coffin was removed.


    Everyone''s gaze fell onto the coffin. Shockingly, a woman appeared within it.


    The woman wore a white dress and curled up in the coffin with her eyes closed, looking like a sleeping child.


    Beside the woman were two sabers.


    One of the blades was about half the length of a person with a thick body. There were even traces of flames on the blade.


    The other blade was a short one. It looked like a dagger. It shined with a cold light and a faint glow appeared on the surface of the blade.

 C151

    The sudden appearance of these two sabers attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Who is that person lying inside the coffin!"


    "She must be the owner of this Exotic Ruins, I didn''t expect her to be so young!"


    "Look, there are two treasures beside her. They are probably the most precious treasures outside this world!"


    The eyes of the Cultivators who had been preparing to leave were now bloodshot.


    That was a treasure left behind by a powerful cultivator from the outer space. What a powerful weapon it must be to be brought into the coffin by such a powerful person!


    "The Yinluo Sect wants to snatch the Divine Weapon and kill us!"


    "We can''t let him succeed! Let''s go and snatch it away!"


    Streams of strong true qi suddenly burst out from his surroundings. Greed had already occupied the last bit of rationality in his heart at this time.


    Wealth comes from danger!


    A few cultivators immediately took out talismans and pills from their storage bags, took out their trump cards, and rushed towards the coffin.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The mysterious hall master''s voice was like a thunderclap. He opened his hand and a dense mass of black fog floated around him.


    Countless hands reached out from the black mist toward the cultivators.


    Miserable cries rang out one after another. When these cultivators were caught by those hands, some of them were even torn to shreds.


    "You''re overestimating yourselves, scram!" The Palace Master shouted in anger.


    The mysterious hall master''s actions had indeed intimidated quite a few people.


    However, the cultivators that came here were not ordinary people.


    Since they had already offended the Yin Luo Sect, they had no choice but to retreat.


    Amidst the chaotic battle, Lu Yu was still sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    He was at one side of the large hall, surrounded by countless ghost soldiers. For a while, neither the Yin Luo Sect nor the other cultivators noticed him.


    If one were to look closely, he would clearly see that around Lu Yu was a mass of black qi that was unceasingly revolving.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s cultivation was also gradually rising.


    "Brother, this is not the time to train." Fatty Zhang stomped his feet anxiously.


    Bai Suqing was still there. He did not dare to appear in front of the people from the Ling Xiao Sect.


    However, Fatty Zhang was a merchant after all. When he saw the treasure before him, he could not help but feel anxious and wanted to participate in the robbery.


    "Big sister, I''m going to look for big sister!" Niuniu was still crying.


    Fatty Zhang quickly hugged Niuniu and said with a sad face, "And bring a child? What''s going on?!"


    Lu Yu also sensed the scene outside.


    He gave the Ghost Soldier an order. If anyone dared to come close, these Ghost Soldiers would immediately die in his place.


    Others were unable to absorb the ghost aura floating around them. Only Lu Yu was able to absorb it without restraint.


    In front of his chest, the mysterious Taiji diagram began to spin again.


    Accompanied by a powerful suction force, the ghost aura filled the meridians in Lu Yu''s body.


    Gradually, Lu Yu''s aura also became more and more powerful.


    Second level of the Dragon Qi realm!


    The third level of the Dragon Qi realm!


    Fourth level of the Dragon Qi Realm!


    Lu Yu''s aura continued to rise, and Fatty Zhang also sensed it.


    "At that time, even if you break through to the Heavenly Transformation Stage, it would still be useless." Fatty Zhang muttered anxiously.


    In the distance, miserable cries could be heard one after another. The cultivators were already engaged in a chaotic battle with the people of the Yin Luo Sect.


    Fatty Zhang''s neck shrunk back. Although he was envious of the two divine weapons, he did not dare to recklessly go over.


    "Never mind, you guys go steal it. Sooner or later, it will belong to me!" Fatty Zhang muttered unwillingly.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound could be heard in the air.


    Fatty Zhang suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Yu in astonishment.


    "This can''t be true! It has only been a short period of time, and he''s about to break through the Dragon Qi realm and reach the Astral Transformation realm?"

 C152

    Around Lu Yu''s body, a huge Yin Qi whirlpool had already appeared.


    The Miasma seemed to have been silent for many years as it finally found its way out and entered Lu Yu''s body.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Within Lu Yu''s body, there seemed to be a thunderous echo, as tremors reverberated in the surroundings.


    "Good boy, are my eyes playing tricks on me today? In less than a day, he broke through to the Dragon Qi realm! " Fatty Zhang''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Even at the Dragon Qi realm, there was no such way to break through, right?


    There were also countless peerless geniuses in the Middle Land. Their breakthroughs could be described as fast, but not a single one of them cultivated like this.


    What was this? Wasn''t there a need to cultivate in order to increase his strength?


    "This Yin Qi is not enough!"


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with an unprecedented brightness.


    He was now at the ninth level of the Dragon Qi Realm, only one step away from the Astral Transformation Realm.


    This hall was the place where Lu Yu had stayed in his previous life. Therefore, Lu Yu was very familiar with this place.


    This place originally had an enormous dragon throne, and countless experts of the Eighteen Netherworld Kingdom wanted to pay their respects to the Netherworld Daolord.


    But now, everything was gone.


    On the platform, the dragon throne disappeared, leaving only a coffin.


    Beneath the platform, the expert who had sworn his loyalty to the Netherworld Daolord had been reduced to nothing more than a pile of bones.


    However, that mysterious taiji diagram required too much Yin Qi.


    To Lu Yu, this Yin Qi wasn''t even enough to allow him to break through!


    Lu Yu''s gaze fell onto the coffin on the stage.


    That''s Ye Xuelan.


    Lu Yu could see Ye Xuelan, but he couldn''t sense her aura.


    In other words, Ye Xue Lan was dead.


    How could he die!?


    Ye Xuelan had a gentle personality and rarely provoked any enemies.


    In addition, she was a Daolord. The number of people who could threaten her life could be counted on one hand, even in the ten thousand worlds.


    At this moment, the battle between the Yin Luo Sect and the other cultivators had reached its climax.


    "I told you to scram, but you didn''t! You''re courting death!" The mysterious hall master was infuriated.


    He had originally planned on using some methods to deal with the formation genie that was protecting the altar.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet these cultivators here, which would disrupt his plans.


    Zhen Tianxiong said in a clear voice, "Yinluo Sect, scram back to your lair. This is not a place where you can be impudent!"


    At this moment, those formation masters had already received ample nourishment.


    The cultivators left behind all of the pills they had left behind for the formation masters.


    They immediately began setting up the formation and continued to push forward. The people from the Yinluo Sect were actually being pushed back, and were completely unable to stop them.


    "You''re giving me face, yet you refuse to accept it. Die!"


    The mysterious hall master suddenly took out a few black stones from his bosom.


    On the surface, there didn''t seem to be anything special about these stones, but upon seeing them, Zhen Tianxiong and the rest''s pupils constricted, "Ghost King Thunder!"


    "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Zhen Tianxiong and the rest turned to leave.


    The mysterious hall master laughed coldly: "Do you think you can escape!"


    "Whiz!"


    Those few black stones were thrown out, but they instantly exploded.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a wave of voices that resounded through the heavens and earth, a boom exploded by everyone''s ears.


    A few cultivators who couldn''t dodge in time were struck by the blast and lost their souls in an instant.


    "The things inside belong to my Yin Luo Sect. A mere ant dares to covet my treasures! " The mysterious hall master glanced at those people with disdain and once again struck down with her palm.


    With a rumbling sound, the formation genie''s figure started to become blurry.


    "Daolords ¡­" "Old servant, I can''t defend any longer." The formation spirit elder''s regretful voice echoed within the great hall.


    "Old thing, you''ve lived long enough. Die!" The mysterious hall master coldly laughed as he smacked his palm towards the spirit array elder.

 C153

    The old man''s stooped body seemed small in the face of the attacks of the torrential rain.


    "Scram!"


    The mysterious hall master gave a loud shout and a powerful burst of mana exploded from his palm, actually forcing the old man to take a few steps back.


    Below the old man''s feet, several cracks appeared on the runes on the ground.


    Although the entire altar was forged into a single entity, it could do nothing under the powerful attack of the mysterious hall master.


    The old man''s figure became increasingly blurry until it was almost impossible to distinguish him clearly.


    Finally, with an earth-shaking explosion, the runes underneath the old man''s feet were shattered.


    Countless cracks spread out. The old man let out a long sigh and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Hehe, these two Divine Weapons are mine now!"


    The mysterious hall master''s hand directly touched the two divine weapons.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As if some kind of seal had been activated, the two divine weapons suddenly burst out a dazzling ghostly light.


    "It is indeed a good item!" The mysterious hall master''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have already expected this situation.


    Suddenly, a long incantation came out of his mouth. No matter who it was, they would feel dizzy and at a loss after hearing this incantation.


    "The Demonic God of the Yinluo Sect!" Zhen Tianxiong''s expression changed.


    Bai Suqing flicked her whisk and sent several people from the Yin Luo Sect flying. When they saw this scene, they also retreated.


    Now that they were in a dilemma, the cultivators could only wait and see what the mysterious hall master would do, but they couldn''t stop her.


    "Demon God Reaching the World! Heaven''s Punishment Lend!"


    The mysterious hall master raised both of his palms upwards. Accompanied by countless incantations, his aura also started to become more and more astonishing.


    The ground beneath his feet began to tremble as well. Countless stones began to fall from the roof of the great hall, falling straight to the ground.


    On the mysterious hall master''s body, a huge silhouette appeared.


    This figure was also incomparably tall. He had no head, and he was dressed in a barbarian robe. He looked like an unparalleled devil god with an insane aura.


    The mysterious hall master controlled the statue and grabbed at the two sabers inside the coffin.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The two sabers were also activated, releasing a terrifying aura.


    The two powerful forces collided at the same time, causing a huge crack to appear in the air.


    "Give it to me!" The mysterious hall master suddenly released an even stronger mana.


    Thick veins appeared on the illusory arms of the Demon God of Heaven Xing Tian. The two sabers were like two hills that had been lifted up by the Demon God.


    "The Yinluo Sect''s Palace Master has succeeded!"


    "Retreat!"


    Bai Suqing and Zhen Tianxiong glanced at each other at the same time, and both retreated at the same time.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the mysterious hall master turned his head and saw the fleeing cultivators.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    The mysterious hall master''s sinister voice resounded throughout the entire hall, "You can''t go back even if you know about my Yin Luo Sect!"


    "Daolord Soaring Cloud, your imperial edict is like the wind!"


    Bai Suqing flicked her whisk, and the eight words of mantra headed towards the mysterious hall master.


    "It''s this move again, hmph!" "A little girl who doesn''t know her place. Looks like the Lingxiao Sect doesn''t have many talents that they can afford to use!" The mysterious hall master kept sneering, and the demon god Xing Tian''s giant elephant was brandishing a huge axe, chopping down at him.


    Whoosh!


    In the air, the sound of the huge axe splitting the air came out.


    Countless bricks directly shattered, and an unfathomably deep crack suddenly appeared on the ground.


    One of the cultivators had no time to dodge and was cut into two halves by the axe. The broken corpse was instantly sliced into pieces by the saber Qi.


    "I still have things to take care of after trapping them!"


    The mysterious hall master turned around and looked at the female corpse inside the coffin.


    "If a Heaven Realm expert can refine a corpse puppet, I wonder how strong they would be!" The mysterious hall master''s eyes lit up.

 C154

    A group of ghost soldiers surrounded him. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    This figure was the formation genie old man who had been guarding the altar just now.


    However, right now, this spirit elder was extremely weak. In fact, even from his appearance, he appeared to be extremely indistinct.


    "You are ¡­"


    The old man squinted his eyes and started to size up Lu Yu.


    However, the old man didn''t recognize Lu Yu.


    Just now, when the old man was about to be destroyed by the mysterious hall master, Lu Yu had acted in time to save the old man who was on the verge of death.


    The entire formation array in the great hall was already completely controlled by Lu Yu.


    In other words, this formation was set up by him in the beginning, so he didn''t spend too much effort.


    "No, cough cough cough!" How could you control this formation? Who exactly are you?! " the old man asked in a shaky voice.


    "Xiao Sheng, you''re actually so old!" Lu Yu heaved a long sigh.


    Hearing this name, the old man''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    Immediately after, he felt an aura radiating from Lu Yu''s body.


    That aura had already penetrated deep into his bone marrow. Even if he died, it would be impossible for him to forget it.


    "You are... A Daolord! "I knew it. That slut wouldn''t kill a Daolord!" The old man''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Lu Yu''s heart was also in great pain, but the next time he saw an old friend, he became like this.


    "The outside world says you are dead, but we don''t believe it. The Daolord is still alive ¡­" The old man''s figure gradually began to fade away.


    The formation genie lived through the formation.


    The current formation was mostly destroyed by the mysterious hall master.


    The formation genie had also lost its resting place, and as a result, gradually began to dissipate.


    "Ye Zun said that you will definitely return. She has been waiting all this time ¡­" The old man''s voice abruptly stopped.


    The formation genie was born from a formation and died from it.


    This was also his fate.


    Fatty Zhang''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    He never thought that Lu Yu would actually know the formation genie of this place!


    Lu Yu didn''t pay any attention to what was happening around him, and continued to close his eyes, immersing himself in his cultivation.


    In the final moment after the formation genie disappeared, he transferred all of the Yin Qi he had saved from the formation into Lu Yu''s body.


    However, this was the most precious part of the formation.


    The enormous amount of Yin Qi was like a dark cloud that was being suppressed in the air, rushing towards Lu Yu from all directions.


    "I have the Taiji diagram to absorb, and the Qiankun body to refine my body. I should be able to completely absorb this Yin Qi!" A light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    An enormous pressure once again descended on the area.


    This time, Fatty Zhang completely collapsed.


    Everything that had happened before his eyes had already surpassed his understanding.


    "I''ve only just broken through to the ninth level of the Dragon Qi realm. Now, I''m already breaking through to the Astral Transformation Stage!" Fatty Zhang felt that his brain was running out of ideas.


    This could no longer be described as a genius. He could almost be called a monster!


    Even if one was a peerless genius, to break through to the next realm, one would need many years of accumulation.


    There wasn''t even the slightest bit of spiritual energy in the surroundings, what kind of method did he use to cultivate?!


    At this moment, the sound of a conch horn suddenly rang out in the air.


    Fatty Zhang''s body trembled as he saw the purple colored Zhen Qi around Lu Yu''s body gradually transforming.


    The originally somewhat ethereal true qi gradually became more solid. Some of the edges of the true qi also began to turn golden.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s entire body shook. It was as if his entire person had suddenly become enlightened, and his spiritual sense became clear and bright.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if a bolt of lightning shot out from his eyes, captivating everyone''s mind.


    Fatty Zhang turned pale with fright, "Good boy, you''ve really reached the Aura Realm!"

 C155

    On the altar, the mysterious hall master''s hand was placed on the woman''s forehead.


    Even in death, the girl''s peerless beauty didn''t weaken in the slightest. Instead, it blossomed into a radiant radiance.


    The Palace Lord unrestrainedly swept his gaze over the woman, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "Very good, very good!" The mysterious hall master''s eyes were glowing.


    Of the cultivation techniques of the Yin Luo Sect, most of them used the control of the dead to strengthen their own strength.


    The more powerful a cultivator was when they were alive, the stronger they would be once they were turned into corpse puppets.


    The mysterious hall master suddenly stretched out her hand and caressed the girl''s beautiful face.


    "What a pity that he actually died. "Fortunately, the person that you met was me. If it was that group of people from the Nine Palaces, I''m afraid that your corpse would not be ruined." The mysterious hall master regretfully muttered.


    "Ai!"


    Accompanying a long sigh, the mysterious hall master once again extended her hand towards the woman.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sharp blade wind blew past.


    The mysterious hall master was startled. She turned around and saw a bright flash of saber light heading straight for her.


    "Bastard!"


    The mysterious hall master was furious. At this time, there were actually people who weren''t afraid of death that dared to charge forward.


    He immediately turned around and struck out with his palm. A huge black cloud appeared and heavily smashed towards the incoming person.


    Clang!


    The man was sent flying back and slammed heavily into the wall of the great hall, creating a huge crater!


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself! " The mysterious hall master coldly snorted, disregarding the sudden appearance of this person.


    However, as the dust settled, the Mystery Palace Mistress'' eyes suddenly turned cold.


    What!


    The one in the pit was actually a Ghost Soldier!


    Sou sou sou!


    Another few sounds broke through the air, but there were still countless ghost soldiers rushing over.


    These ghost soldiers were still holding their weapons, roaring while rushing over.


    "A few brats actually dare to be impudent in front of me!" The mysterious hall master coldly shouted as a burst of energy erupted from his body.


    BOOM!


    Instantly, all the clamoring sounds in the surroundings seemed to go silent at this moment.


    When those ghost soldiers were hit by this force, they were all sent flying and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Some of the ghost soldiers were directly destroyed by the powerful force, their bones also gradually shattered, the Yin Qi slowly dissipated, directly turning into ashes.


    RUU¡­!


    Heavy footsteps sounded from the ground.


    The ghost soldiers, who were originally standing quietly to the side, now seemed to have received an order at the same time. They formed a battle formation and walked towards the mysterious hall master on the altar.


    The mysterious hall master coldly snorted, his gaze landing on Lu Yu, who was walking among the ghost soldiers.


    "This kid is crazy!"


    "What is he going to do? Even if he has a high level medallion and can command those ghost soldiers, it will be useless in front of the Yinluo Sect''s head!"


    All the cultivators looked at Lu Yu in confusion, while Zhen Yuqin became even more anxious.


    "Grandfather, is Lu Yu alright?" Zhen Yuqin asked.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Zhen Tianxiong''s forehead.


    Just now, he and Bai Suqing did their best to save a few lives from the mysterious hall master''s Heaven Punisher Axe.


    However, just these few people alone had already expended too much of their mana.


    Zhen Tianxiong glanced at Lu Yu for a long time before sighing helplessly, "There''s no other way. If Lu Yu insists on courting death, then we can only leave it to him."


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes widened, "He saved my life!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhen Tianxiong immediately scolded as he glared venomously at Zhen Yuqin, "Xiuzhen has always been a dead dao friend. Although we owe Lu Yu a favor, she died just like that. Don''t tell me you want to give up your life to save him!"

 C156

    As Zhen Tianxiong spoke, his gaze had already landed on Lu Yu.


    He suddenly froze and frowned. After a long time, he slowly said, "Strange, I remember that the first time I saw him, he was still in the Innate realm. Just a moment ago, he too only had the strength of a newly advanced Dragon Qi warrior.


    At Zhen Yuqin''s words, she also cast her gaze towards Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, her body trembled as she blurted out, "Impossible! When I first saw him, he was clearly in the Greater Heaven stage. I can''t be wrong."


    Innate realm ¡­ In less than a day''s time, he had actually already reached the level of a Transcendent Empyrean.


    If these words were spoken, no one would believe them.


    However, the scene before their eyes had truly appeared in front of them.


    "It''s such a pity, if he had grown up, he would probably have a place even in the Midland. However, if a young person is too arrogant, and does not know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is, he will still easily die midway. " Zhen Tianxiong gave a long sigh.


    Not only him, the other cultivators also noticed Lu Yu.


    "Since that brat is courting death, let him stall the people from the Yinluo Sect first." Once the Masters have found the way out, we''ll leave this place as soon as possible! " Pang Yun''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire ground was trembling. Under Lu Yu''s command, countless ghost soldiers charged towards the mysterious hall master.


    "With just you alone, you actually dare to take the risk and use these ghost soldiers to act so impudent in front of me!" The mysterious hall master sneered and took out an order badge from his sleeve.


    This medallion was more than a grade stronger than the mighty general command that Zhen Tianfeng had used before.


    On the surface of the token, there were countless carefully carved tiger patterns. Two big black words, "Governor", appeared and floated out.


    "All of you, scram!" The mysterious hall master ordered all the ghost soldiers.


    An intense black light burst out from the medallion, enveloping all of the ghost soldiers.


    "Crap, the hall master still has an even higher level token!" Zhen Yuqin said anxiously.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of this command medallion, all of the ghost soldiers also stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu wasn''t surprised at all.


    He still remembered that token.


    The governor who guarded this ghost city was his spirit beast, the three-headed blazing dog.


    The aura on it was still its aura, and there was no change at all.


    Lu Yu''s gaze landed on the mysterious hall master, and he asked in a low voice, "This token, where did you get it from?"


    The mysterious hall master disapproved. He had already discerned Lu Yu''s age, so his disdain towards him grew even stronger.


    Lu Yu was only seventeen this year.


    To someone as strong as him from a powerful sect, this was just a kid who didn''t know his place.


    "What business do you have? You''re courting death!" The mysterious hall master was very impatient, she directly sent a palm strike over.


    Immediately, an endless amount of black gas was mixed in Tongtian''s palm as it smashed towards Lu Yu from the sky.


    In almost an instant, the scene in front of Lu Yu was covered with powerful mana.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. Without dodging, he stamped his foot and shouted, "The one seeking death is you!"


    That huge black palm actually stopped in the air in front of Lu Yu.


    In front of Lu Yu, it was as if there was an additional barrier in front of him. The mana palm couldn''t pass through it; it could only stay in the air and slowly dissipate.


    Lu Yu did not retreat. Taking a step forward, the entire ground began to tremble.


    Lu Yu''s gaze then landed on Ye Xuelan, who was quietly lying inside the coffin.


    On Ye Xuelan''s beautiful face, there were two black finger marks.


    This was what the mysterious hall master had imprinted onto his palm just now.


    "You dare to touch her? You''re courting death!"

 C157

    BOOM!


    The ground suddenly began to shake violently, and a huge rock appeared out of nowhere and was ruthlessly thrown towards the mysterious hall master.


    The mysterious hall master was also extremely terrified. He never thought that Lu Yu would actually have this kind of ability.


    This was a strong cultivator at the Astral Transformation realm, how was this possible?


    Before the mysterious hall master could react, Lu Yu moved again.


    He took a step forward and his entire body began to emit waves of Supreme Force.


    These Supreme Qi were ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than the Qi Lu Yu had released before.


    An enormous demonic god shadow appeared behind Lu Yu, which gradually expanded until it even surpassed the shadow of Xing Tian beside the mysterious hall master.


    "Impossible!" Who exactly are you? How do you know demonic god borrowing?! " The mysterious hall master exclaimed.


    The demonic god borrowing technique was a secret technique unique to the Yinluo Sect.


    Only the core members of the Yinluo Sect could learn this secret technique.


    Even if it was Zhen Tianfeng, he didn''t have the qualifications to learn this secret technique. But this brat in front of him was only at the first step, how could he have the ability to learn magic?


    "Even if you know demonic god''s techniques, so what?! You are only at the Natal Stage, I will kill you like you are a dog that has been butchered! "


    The mysterious hall master controlled the simulacrum of the heavens and clashed directly with Lu Yu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two shadows collided with each other, and the surrounding space seemed to distort.


    Lu Yu extended out his palm, and the demon god phantom behind him also extended his five fingers, pressing down on the mysterious hall master''s forehead like a mountain.


    Perhaps because both of them were too powerful, cracks began to appear on the ground and countless stones and bricks flew out.


    Blood had already begun to seep out from under the mysterious hall master''s arms.


    Dong!


    Finally, after a few rounds of fighting, the mysterious hall master suddenly took a step back.


    The cultivators watching from afar were all shocked at this scene.


    What, he actually made that hall master retreat!


    Some of the cultivators didn''t know Lu Yu, but they could tell from Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    A cultivator at the Astral Transformation Stage was actually able to force the Palace Master of the Yinluo Sect to retreat!


    After the mysterious hall master was forced back, her eyes revealed a cold glint.


    "Who exactly are you? Why do you know the techniques of my Yin Luo Sect?!" The mysterious hall master shouted.


    He was truly enraged.


    He was one of the few Palace Masters in the Yinluo Sect. Even in the Midland, he was still a famous warrior.


    But now, he was actually injured by such an unknown brat!


    "These are your last words." Lu Yu''s voice suddenly exploded in the mysterious hall master''s ears.


    Without knowing when, Lu Yu appeared behind him and viciously punched him.


    As for the mysterious hall master, he was, after all, an expert who had been famous for many years. His reaction speed was extremely fast. He immediately turned around and sent a palm flying out.


    The fist and palm collided, and a powerful air storm erupted.


    Ka ka ka!


    The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    As the crowd looked at that scene in astonishment, they saw that the mysterious hall master''s arm was starting to twist.


    "How could you? This is not a power that you should have!" The mysterious hall master covered his deformed arm and retreated in shock.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, and with every step he took, the ground seemed to sink.


    "No, this is not a power that you should have!"


    Under the conical bamboo hat, the mysterious hall master''s eyes suddenly emitted a faint blue flame.


    Under the flames, all changes were seen through.


    The entire great hall seemed to be following Lu Yu, as he walked over step by step and slowly began to change.


    "This is a formation! You''re a formation master, and yet you can control this hall! Who the hell are you!" The mysterious hall master suddenly exclaimed.

 C158

    "I''m about to die, what''s the point of saying so much nonsense, noisy!"


    Lu Yu said coldly as he threw a punch towards the mysterious hall master.


    The mysterious Palace Master hastily responded and stretched out his hand. However, he was shocked to discover that there was a force as strong as a mountain in front of him. In front of this godly power, he had no way of resisting.


    "Whiz!"


    The mysterious hall master was like an arrow that left its bow as he flew backwards and crashed into the wall.


    On the ground, a deep pit appeared, extending all the way until the mysterious hall master''s body.


    The entire palace was silent.


    Even the cultivators of the Yin Luo Sect looked at the scene in shock.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, a muffled cough sounded.


    The mysterious hall master suddenly covered his heart and began to cough violently.


    With a cough, the mysterious hall master started spitting out blood.


    Fresh blood splattered on the ground, shocking everyone.


    Everyone was amazed that Lu Yu could become so strong!


    That''s right, there was only formation!


    A profound formation master could rely on formations to defeat people who were several times stronger than themselves.


    This was also the reason why formation masters were so precious in this world. Every single one of them was extremely rare and hard to come by.


    Master Zheng''s face alternated between red and white. Ever since he entered the Extraterritorial Ruins, he had always been not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Along the way, Master Zheng''s words were filled with disdain towards Lu Yu.


    But now, the formation cast by Lu Yu was able to directly crush the Palace Master of the Yinluo Sect.


    Even he was unable to do so.


    Zhen Tianxiong stroked his beard as a glint of light flickered in his eyes.


    "To think that he would be an formation master! Not to mention, he isn''t that old, so I thought that I would be able to win him over!" Zhen Tianxiong looked Lu Yu up and down as the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Suddenly, he noticed Bai Suqing beside him.


    Bai Suqing had a cold expression on her face the entire time, as if she was a fairy that had never appeared in the world.


    But now, Bai Suqing also seemed to be interested in Lu Yu and started to size him up.


    Zhen Tianxiong''s heart sank. Even though their Zhen Clan was a large power in the Central Region, they had never had a proper array master.


    Every time they needed array masters, the Zhen Clan would pay a huge price to request the help of array masters.


    "He''s still so young. If he could become a reliable array master in his family, then he would have made a killing!" Zhen Tianxiong suddenly looked at his granddaughter, then turned to look at Lu Yu. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    The mysterious hall master coughed up blood, but Lu Yu still didn''t intend to let him go.


    Lu Yu walked step by step in front of the mysterious hall master, without saying a word, he directly threw a punch at her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every fist of Lu Yu''s ruthlessly smashed onto the mysterious hall master''s stomach.


    The mysterious hall master also had protective mana, but under Lu Yu''s divine strength, it directly shattered.


    "Bastard!" The mysterious hall master was infuriated. He suddenly chanted an incantation, and the nine floating expert''s heads immediately flew over.


    Roar!


    Those heads opened their mouths wide, heading towards Lu Yu to swallow him.


    Resentment filled the air, and the nine heads all seemed to be the incarnations of evil spirits, and their faces were vicious.


    "Scram!" Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold as he turned around and threw a punch.


    The entire hall seemed to have been affected by Lu Yu and began to reject these heads.


    Initially, the Yin Qi on the heads were like fishes swimming in water in this great hall. But now, the space of the entire great hall seemed to be crushing them.


    Lu Yu pointed at those heads and coldly shouted, "Explode!"


    Boom! * Boom! *


    The nine heads exploded into a mist of blood.

 C159

    Lu Yu coldly looked at the hall master in front of him.


    Even if he reached the second step, so what? Right now, he was gradually gaining control of the formations in the great hall. Even a supreme expert would be unable to do anything to him.


    "Kid, you dare to offend our Yinluo Sect? Are you not afraid of death?! If you are, you will be ravaged by all of my Yinluo Temple!" The mysterious hall master threatened ferociously.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t reply, he subconsciously thought that Lu Yu was afraid. Thus, the Mystic Hallmaster''s expression became even more arrogant.


    "Jie Jie, you probably don''t know. In this underworld, other than some reincarnations created by some large sects, no matter who it is, their souls will be under the control of my Yinluo Sect after death. As a result, no one dares to provoke my Yinluo Sect. So what if you have high attainments in array formations? After you die, you will still be a pile of dirt. Once your soul has entered the nine nether regions, it will no longer be your place! " The mysterious hall master''s tone was filled with a thick threat.


    Lu Yu looked at the mysterious hall master and suddenly shook his head, "You dare to control Samsara on your own and control the Underworld? You must have some guts."


    Lu Yu looked straight at the mysterious hall master, and casually pointed at the ground below him.


    Immediately, countless amounts of Yin Qi gathered at the bottom of the mysterious hall master''s feet, forming a few huge black flying dragons.


    These flying dragons were extremely large. They opened their mouths like mist in the void, wanting to completely devour Lu Yu.


    Some of the nearby ghost soldiers were touched by the flying dragon''s yin aura, and their bones immediately cracked. Many of the ghost soldiers immediately turned into ashes.


    "What formation is this!" The mysterious hall master was shocked and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Even Master Zheng and the other formation masters were dumbstruck and speechless.


    Ordinary formations could form a spirit formation or rely on some ingenious constructions to create a powerful technique.


    However, even though the formation before them was very far away, they were still able to sense a powerful might contained within it.


    "It seems that we have misjudged him!" Almost all of the formation masters were in deep shock.


    The viewing angles of the onlookers were different from those of the people in the formation.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    All he could hear were the roars of the long yin qi dragons.


    The mysterious hall master only felt a terrifying pressure coming from the surroundings. When the long Yin Qi dragons appeared in front of him, he actually felt the mana in his body draining away at a terrifying speed.


    "This is bad!" The mysterious hall master cried out inwardly. Almost without any hesitation, he directly placed a palm on his body.


    Puff!


    The mysterious hall master spat out a mouthful of blood and a bloody mist immediately enveloped his entire body.


    Within the blood mist, the figure of the mysterious hall master appeared hazy, but his aura had also grown stronger by quite a bit.


    "Just you wait, my Yinluo Sect will remember you!" The mysterious hall master abruptly turned around and was about to leave in a flash.


    Under Lu Yu''s control of the Long Yin Qi, the hands of the mysterious hall master began to rapidly age.


    Lu Yu coldly snorted, "I''m letting you walk!"


    Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~


    The two long Yin Qi dragons circled around each other and attacked the mysterious hall master.


    "Xingtian let out an angry cry!" The mysterious hall master suddenly let out an angry shout, the shadow around him also suddenly exploded with a powerful aura, directly attacking towards Lu Yu.


    Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~


    Accompanied by that powerful roar, the shadow of the Heaven Punisher actually began to rapidly weaken in power.


    "You took my knife, return it!" Lu Yu pointed in the direction of the mysterious hall master.


    The mysterious hall master''s body suddenly trembled, and two blades flew out from his body, landing in front of Lu Yu.


    "Pfft!"


    The mysterious hall master was infuriated, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.

 C160

    "When you leave this place, I will definitely tear you to shreds!" The mysterious hall master left behind a vicious sentence as a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly erupted from within the blood mist.


    With a cold snort, Lu Yu sent a palm strike towards the blood mist figure of the mysterious hall master.


    Boom! *


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the mysterious hall master seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His entire body paused in midair for a moment before disappearing without a trace.


    The two sabers that he snatched from the mysterious hall master were currently revolving around Lu Yu.


    The entire body of the longblade was suffused with a layer of thick flames. The flames burned through the air as if the entire blade was made of flames.


    On the surface of the short blade, there was a cold, sinister aura flowing. On the sharp surface of the blade, there was a black ray of light that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The two sabers continuously revolved around Lu Yu''s body, as if they had already acknowledged him.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was floating in the air like a godly residence, causing people to feel intimidated at first glance.


    "I never thought that the Palace Master of the Yinluo Sect would be defeated by him. This kid is actually this strong!"


    "It''s a pity that those two Divine Weapons ended up in his hands!"


    The cultivators discussed amongst themselves, their words filled with amazement towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about these words. He took a stride forward, arriving on the altar.


    In the coffin on top of the altar, Ye Xuelan was quietly lying down.


    Now that he had the support of the great formation, he could clearly see Ye Xuelan''s current situation with a single glance.


    This body appeared to be completely undamaged on the surface. However, all of his meridians had been shattered and even his soul had completely vanished.


    In his past life, he, Daolord Netherworld, had never let anyone down.


    But now, he knew that he was wrong, and ridiculously wrong at that.


    Previously, he thought that in his heart, he could only pretend to be Shen Linglong.


    However, he was used to ignoring Ye Xuelan, who had always been helping him from behind and had silently paid a price for him.


    "Wu wu wu, sister, wake up!" Niuniu suddenly struggled free of Fatty Zhang''s back and stumbled to the side of the coffin as she cried out with tears all over her face.


    The entire hall was silent. The only sound that could be heard was the crying of Niu Niu, reverberating in the spacious hall.


    Right at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt that there seemed to be a trace of fluctuation coming from Ye Xuelan''s body.


    It was as if there was a line connecting Ye Xuelan and Niu Niu.


    "This little girl ¡­" Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    He suddenly realized an important mistake. This place was from Heaven Realm.


    Every single star had a powerful Heavenly Dao defense. Even if this was a spatial treasure of his, it would still be extremely compressed in the face of the Heavenly Dao Laws.


    So many powerful Ghost Soldier Ghost Generals had all died.


    How did such a little girl appear?


    Lu Yu placed his hand on Niuniu''s forehead. He instantly felt a familiar aura.


    He would never forget that aura.


    "Soul Formation rebirth, I didn''t think we would actually choose the same method." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    He and Ye Xuelan had both been killed by Shen Linglong.


    However, both of them had chosen the same method and been reborn.


    If the soul was not destroyed, it could be reborn.


    No wonder this little girl said she saw Ye Xuelan.


    No wonder she was so familiar with Ye Xuelan''s aura.


    Or perhaps it could be said that Niuniu was the reincarnation of Ye Xuelan, but her memories had yet to fully recover.

 C161

    Lu Yu placed his hand on top of the coffin, and immediately, the entire altar rumbled.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the coffin gradually started to sink and eventually landed below the altar.


    The skeletons that were guarding the altar seemed to have completed their final mission. Ash began to float up from the bones, and they gradually began to disperse.


    "The people from the Yin Luo Sect, get ready to run!"


    "Leave none alive, kill them all!"


    With the departure of the mysterious hall master, the remaining cultivators of the Yinluo Sect naturally ended up without a leader.


    The cultivators had always been suppressed by the people of the Yin Luo Sect, but now they finally had a chance to turn the situation around, and everyone immediately recovered.


    RUU!


    The people from the Yin Luo Sect retreated, many of them turned around and ran.


    How could the cultivators be willing to obey? One by one, they used their strongest techniques to kill off the people from the Yinluo Sect.


    After a while, all the people of the Yin Luo Sect had been killed.


    The entire hall instantly became much quieter, and those cultivators turned their heads to look at Lu Yu.


    "Thank you, little friend Lu. You saved us from the Yin Luo Sect." This is the third time Lu Li has saved my Zhen Family. From now on, you are my Zhen Family''s guest. If you need any help from the Zhen family in the future, feel free to tell me! " Zhen Tianxiong said with a smile.


    "Clan leader Zhen, aren''t you being too stingy?" If I were you, my little friend, I''m afraid that I would absolutely not be interested in your Zhen Clan. Little friend, you have saved our lives. A skinny old man sneered.


    The skinny old man suddenly cupped his hands towards Lu Yu, "This must be little friend Lu. This old man is Cui Meng from the Boulder Sect. Although our Boulder Sect can''t compare up to the Ling Xiao Sect and the Yin Luo Sect, it is still one of the top ten sects in the Middle Earth. "Little friend, your formation skills are astonishing. If you can join my Boulder''s Gate to cultivate, our sect will definitely give you more resources. It might even be possible for you to become an elder in the future!"


    Many people in the crowd exclaimed and cast envious gazes at Lu Yu.


    That was the Boulder''s Gate. Even if they, the cultivators of the Southern Wasteland, were to squeeze their way in, it would still be very difficult for them.


    These were the words of the Elder of the Boulder''s Gate, and they were absolutely true.


    "Heh heh, old man Cui, your Boulder''s Gate has been training so arduously. Do you really have the heart to let this young man suffer in your place?" Little friend, don''t believe this old man''s nonsense. With your mastery of array formations, why don''t you come to my Godly Illusionary Sect and give it a try? "You''re still young, so you probably don''t have a Dao-companion. Our Godly Illusionary Sect has many female cultivators, so it would be better for you to find a Dao-companion to accompany you in your cultivation." A beautiful woman walked over slowly, her voice full of teasing.


    These were all large sects from the Middle Land. They actually threw an olive branch at Lu Yu at the same time.


    As for the seniors of the other sects, they too had come to their senses at this moment.


    The way they looked at Lu Yu had also changed.


    If such a young genius array master was recruited into a sect, it would be a great merit!


    The strength of these sects couldn''t compare to that of the Boulder Sect and Illusionary God School. However, in order to recruit Lu Yu, they had all provided generous conditions.


    Lu Yu was sitting on the altar. He suddenly looked towards Zhen Tianxiong and asked, "Patriarch Zhen?"


    "Little friend Lu, have you thought about it?" Zhen Tianxiong chuckled as he asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head, "I just want to tell you that you still owe me 1 billion top grade spirit stones. I hope that you will keep your promise and not let me push you. "


    After he finished speaking, a powerful spatial fluctuation suddenly came from beneath Lu Yu''s feet.


    Fatty Zhang and Niu Niu, who were following beside Lu Yu, also felt this sign.


    Just as they were astonished, the formation suddenly grew stronger. Soon after, the three of them were teleported away and disappeared without a trace.

 C162

    "This... "We''ll be leaving now!"


    All the cultivators present were dumbfounded.


    He was personally invited by one of the famous sects in China, and without even saying goodbye, he had already left!


    "Young friend Lu ¡­" "He really has quite the personality." After a long while, the skinny old man finally muttered to himself.


    The other experts also felt a wave of regret. To be able to miss out on such a genius array in front of them, anyone would feel a wave of regret.


    Suddenly, a wave of rumbling sounds echoed out from the Audience Hall where everyone was.


    At the top of the hall, countless stones began to shake, and sand continued to fall from the cracks in the bricks.


    The entire hall, including the surrounding areas, began to shake.


    "This place is about to be destroyed!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Everyone, we''ve found the exit. We can leave now." Master Zheng suddenly said.


    The moment he said this, all of the cultivators were overjoyed.


    Master Zheng and the rest did not waste any time on words. They immediately started casting spells on one of the walls in the main hall.


    The wall was originally sealed, but as soon as the incantation was placed on it, a multicolored light immediately blossomed.


    Above the light, some of the bricks also began to move. Soon after, the wall in front of them suddenly opened up, and some light fell in from the outside.


    "The ruins are about to collapse. Let''s go!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm and left through the hole.


    After exiting the hall, the surrounding scene immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Originally, there had been countless pavilions and pavilions in the city. Although many of them were dilapidated, they still retained their original appearances.


    But now, these cities were gradually collapsing.


    The remaining spirituality of those pavilions began to dissipate gradually, as if they had all been drained of energy.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t gotten my hands on any useful treasures yet!" A few cultivators that came back empty-handed pounded their chests and stamped their feet, sighing repeatedly.


    "Alright, it''s good that I can keep my life in this situation!" Someone explained.


    All the cultivators rushed out of the city.


    The moment they left the city, the pressure that had been enveloping them the entire time instantly disappeared.


    Many cultivators quickly controlled their magic treasures as a sense of fullness filled their hearts.


    His cultivation base had been restored!


    Many cultivators were worried that the Yin Luo Sect disciples would be in the vicinity, so they immediately flew away on their magic treasures.


    "Everyone, this time when we entered into the ruins, we did not expect the Yinluo Sect to interfere. This Southern Wasteland has always been controlled by our clans, and the Yin Luo Sect has actually extended their hands to this wasteland. " Zhen Tianxiong said to the few Middle Earth experts in a low voice.


    The skinny old man from the Boulder''s Gate snorted coldly, "When I return to the sect, I will definitely report this to the sect head and make the Yinluo Sect pay the price!"


    "His sect won''t be able to be arrogant for long. With such a large place in the underworld, it''s impossible for them to monopolize everything! One day, if he gets something, he will eventually puke it out! " The beautiful woman also responded in the same manner.


    Suddenly, Zhen Tianxiong regretfully said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a genius array genius in this place. It''s a pity that we don''t have any fate with him."


    The skinny old man sneered: "Humph! There were countless peerless geniuses in the Midland; some were even more powerful than him. He''s just young and arrogant. In a few years, he''ll know. "


    Zhen Tianxiong pondered for a moment before a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    To think that he would actually focus his attention on a young junior of the Astral Transformation Stage. He truly had no other thoughts.


    Even if this brat was able to defeat the Palace Master of the Yin Luo Sect, it was likely due to the formation within the hall.


    As for the fact that Lu Yu owed him one billion top grade spirit stones, Zhen Tianxiong treated it as a joke.


    Even though his Zhen family was rich, if he were to pay a billion top quality spirit stones, his Zhen family would definitely not admit it.

 C163

    A few kilometers away from the ruins, three figures appeared out of thin air.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Yu fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Fatty Zhang was shocked and hurriedly helped Lu Yu up, "Brother, are you alright? It doesn''t matter if you die, but can you give me my nine Scarlet Fruits first? "


    Lu Yu looked at Fatty Zhang with a strange expression. As expected, this fellow had the face of a merchant, and would not change his mind no matter what.


    Just now in the hall, although Lu Yu forcefully controlled the array, in this life, his cultivation was too low.


    Just like a child wielding a peerless longsword, no matter how profound his sword techniques were, it would be very difficult for him to wield a heavy longsword.


    "Take it."


    Lu Yu immediately took out nine Scarlet Fruits from his storage bag and threw them into Fatty Zhang''s hands.


    Fatty Zhang carefully received the fruits as if they were treasures. A very shameful smile appeared on his fat face as he said, "I know you are a generous person. Do you need me to guard you again? Since we are all acquaintances, I can give you a fruit."


    This fatty really couldn''t afford to be early on in the game.


    Lu Yu looked at him somewhat helplessly, and said somewhat helplessly, "If you leave now, you might have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Fatty''s expression immediately changed. He patted his chest and said, "Brother, don''t worry about your injuries. I''ll leave immediately!"


    With that, Fatty Zhang even teased Niu Niu and smiled, "Little girl, big brother will leave now!"


    "Big Brother Pig Head, can''t you stay?" Niu Niu asked with tears in her eyes.


    Fatty Zhang laughed, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said: "Little girl, take this jade. We will meet again if fate wills it!"


    Lu Yu could tell that this piece of jade was a top-grade treasure cloud, and contained a lot of spiritual energy.


    Based on Lu Yu''s understanding of this fatty, he was a pure merchant. He never expected that he would bear the pain of giving a present to Niu Niu. It seemed that he truly liked this little girl.


    The moment Fatty Zhang left, Lu Yu grabbed Niu Niu''s hand, and with a flash, they soared into the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    The severed head blade instantly appeared at Lu Yu''s feet, controlling him to fly through the air.


    Lu Yu had three sabers in his previous life, so the Severed Head Saber was the last one he obtained.


    The other two sabers were the magical equipment that Lu Yu was the most proud of back then.


    The long blade carried a flame, and was called ''Yan Jue''.


    The blade of the dagger was called ''You Jun''.


    The two sabers were both Emperor grade magic treasures.


    But now, these two magic treasures were completely broken. Some of them were even a bit broken. Some of the fragments even drifted to other places.


    Lu Yu placed these two magic treasures in the small world of the Beitang Heavenly Sect. If he took them out now, not only would they be too ostentatious, they wouldn''t even be able to display their true strength.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Lu Yu arrived at the border of a mortal city.


    "Whiz!"


    With Niuniu in tow, Lu Yu silently landed in a corner of the city, not attracting anyone''s attention.


    This place could be considered a city of mortals within the Great Liang State. Because the Great Liang Nation had battled with countless demon beasts for many years, the border was also extremely desolate.


    The entire city was nowhere near as bustling as the Dragon Capital. Even the streets were sparsely populated.


    Lu Yu found an inn and walked in.


    "I want a top-class guest room. Don''t disturb me!" Lu Yu put a bag of silver into the shopkeeper''s hands and brought Niu Niu upstairs.


    The storekeeper weighed the purse in his hand and immediately beamed: "Dear guest, please go upstairs!"


    A waiter brought Lu Yu upstairs, and Lu Yu gave the waiter some money to prepare some food.


    "You should eat something downstairs. Big brother will be down in a moment!" Lu Yu said to Niuniu with a smile.


    Niuniu nodded, "Big brother, Niuniu will be good."

 C164

    The moment Lu Yu entered the room, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed as streams of spirit spring water emerged from his storage pouch and poured into Lu Yu''s body, cleansing the blood mist from his body.


    After a long time, Lu Yu finally opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a mouthful of foul air.


    "With my current cultivation level, it''s still quite difficult for me to fight those who are stronger than me."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I am somewhat familiar with the techniques of the Yinluo Sect, I''m afraid that I would not have been able to intimidate him that easily."


    "With such consumption, I''m afraid the remaining spirit energy of Dark Asura Hall has already been used up. However, this is also good, at least I will not be spied on by other cultivators while I''m hiding. " Lu Yu muttered.


    Lu Yu then took out a few more Scarlet Fruits from his storage bag and swallowed them whole.


    These Scarlet Fruits contained a powerful aura of spirituality. Lu Yu could even feel a powerful medicinal energy circulating within his meridians as he swallowed them.


    One, two, three ¡­


    These Scarlet Fruits were devoured by Lu Yu as if they weren''t worth any money.


    If it was another Astral Transformation Stage cultivator, they would have definitely refined the Scarlet Fruit into a pill and slowly consumed it.


    But Lu Yu, there''s no need for this.


    He originally had the physique of the Universe, and the endurance of his meridians was already much stronger than others.


    Although these Scarlet Fruits had a strong medicinal effect, they were not worth mentioning to him.


    Lu Yu was cultivating on top of the inn, and wasn''t affected by the noise below.


    "Sir, your dishes are here!" The waiter brought a plate of Red Braised Fish and placed it on Niuniu''s table.


    The table was already filled with all sorts of delicacies.


    There were still grains of rice on the corner of Niuniu''s mouth. It seemed that she had been starving for too long. It was not easy for her to get a full meal, so she could not help but wolf down her food.


    The waiter placed the dishes on the table and left without a sound.


    When he returned to the kitchen, the shopkeeper from the original inn had astonishingly appeared here.


    "How is it?" The manager asked with a frown.


    The waitress nodded and smiled, "Shopkeeper, I can already tell. The money should be on that brat upstairs. The girl downstairs doesn''t have any money at all!"


    "Humph!" What a waste of time! "Shopkeeper, why don''t you inform your brothers that we''ll kill our way up the stairs and snatch that brat''s money away!" a waiter who was helping in the kitchen shouted.


    The shopkeeper shook his head, "That won''t do. Right now, it''s an emergency at the border. Everyone has appeared in the surrounding area of the Cloud Capital City. We have to be careful, and never kick against an iron plate. "


    The servant snorted, "Him? How could he be so unyielding? A half-grown child with a little guy. I reckon they are juniors that have escaped from a wealthy family with plenty of money on them! "


    The shopkeeper directly slapped the back of the shop assistant''s head, "I''ve told you to be more cautious all the time, how many times have I told you that? "If others were to find out that this is a black shop, who else would come?!"


    The shop assistant was spanked and shrunk his head back. However, he did not dare to retort and could only whisper, "Then what does storekeeper plan to do?"


    The head storekeeper glanced at the girl who was eating from behind the curtain and sneered, "Let''s start with that girl. You can do that ¡­"


    The waiter suddenly walked out from the kitchen with an ancient jar in his hand.


    He looked like he was moving something. The jar in his hand didn''t move at all. However, when he reached Niuniu, he let out a loud scream and fell to the ground.


    "Okay, you little girl, this is my shop''s most precious treasure, you dare to knock it down! "Give me the compensation!" The waiter suddenly screamed.

 C165

    The waiter''s voice was loud, and the nearby customers all looked over.


    However, these people were all living in the vicinity. When they saw the situation, they knew that something was wrong. For a moment, no one dared to step forward to interfere.


    Niu Niu was terrified, her face was as pale as paper. She quickly stood up from the chair, grabbed onto her clothes and said, "I ¡­" I didn''t see it. "


    "As long as you don''t see it, you''re done. If you damage my store''s stuff, then hurry up and pay with the money!" the waiter shouted.


    "But ¡­" "But I don''t have any money on me!" Niuniu clutched the corner of her clothes, her face flushed red.


    Pow!


    The waiter slapped the table heavily and said fiercely: "No money? You dare to come here to eat without money! "Stop putting on an act. Hand over that man who came with you if he''s rich!"


    Niu Niu was extremely scared. She took a few steps back and suddenly bumped into someone.


    That person cried out "Aiya" and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Niu Niu quickly turned her head and anxiously said, "Big brother, are you alright?"


    "Aiyo, aiyo ~ ~"


    The man seemed to have been severely injured, as he lay on the ground moaning in pain.


    However, there were no injuries on his body.


    "I can''t take it anymore, my waist is about to break. Aiyo!" That person was still wailing in pain.


    "Good, you still dare to hurt me!?" Originally, seeing how young you are, I didn''t want to argue with you. Let me tell you, that''s my bro, don''t think about leaving this place without paying three to four hundred silver coins! " the waiter shouted.


    While he was speaking, all the other shop assistants had also come out.


    These shop assistants were not sure what they had been doing before, but they were all wearing coarse clothes, revealing their firm and powerful muscles.


    On the outside of their skin, there were even some ferocious and terrifying beast markings. They looked no different from those rascals on the streets.


    When some customers saw that the little girl was being bullied, they originally wanted to fight against them, but after seeing their stance, they also gave up.


    In this border, it was good that he could preserve his own life.


    Those people also knew that Niuniu had no money on her, but they still relied on her to ask Lu Yu for money.


    "Go, let''s go upstairs to find this girl''s brother!" The group of employees immediately walked up the stairs towards Lu Yu''s room.


    Niuniu was crying like the rain. She had never seen such a scene before.


    However, when she saw that these people were about to go find Lu Yu, she immediately ran over and stopped them: "Big brother''s injured, you all shouldn''t disturb him! How much... I... I will think of a way! "


    The waiters were already impatient. They slapped Niuniu''s face.


    Pow!


    The little girl fell to the ground, a red palm mark appearing on her delicate face.


    The slap was so heavy that blood was seeping out from Niu Niu''s face.


    "Shopkeeper, that brat locked the door from the inside!" A shop assistant said.


    The shopkeeper walked out from the back kitchen with a slow and unhurried pace, as if he had just found out what had happened here.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t be so rude, just call the guest out and compensate for the losses in the store." The shopkeeper said leisurely.


    The assistant immediately smiled and said, "Manager is right."


    After saying that, he turned his head and impatiently said, "If the door is locked, we''ll break it open. Do you still need me to teach you about this?"


    The man smiled and nodded. Then, he turned around and kicked the door.


    Dong!


    The door was kicked open, and a few people walked in with cold smiles.

 C166

    Outside the room, a strong aroma of medicine filled the air.


    Everyone could not help but take a deep breath. Immediately, they felt a warm and comfortable feeling spread throughout their body.


    "What treasure is this, to be able to emit such a fragrance!"


    Those shop assistants also knew what was good for them, and their eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    Upon entering the room, everyone saw Lu Yu sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were tightly shut, his body faintly emitting an unfathomable aura, his entire being seemed to have sunk into a deep sleep.


    "Big Bro, this person looks like a tough nut to crack!" A waiter said with a shaky voice.


    The shop assistant''s face also darkened. After a long while, he finally made up his mind and said, "Forget about it. How old is he? How strong can he be?!"


    Lu Yu was only seventeen years old, and looked like a youth.


    The others couldn''t help but look down on him.


    One of the workers immediately stretched out his hand and placed it on Lu Yu''s body, shouting, "Kid, get up!"


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A muffled sound came from the assistant''s palm.


    That shop assistant''s expression changed. He felt a powerful force being transmitted from Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    The powerful force seemed to be able to destroy Lu Yu''s arm in an instant.


    Ka, ka!


    Crackling sounds could be heard coming from the shop assistant''s arm, as if it was exploding.


    After which, the arm bent at a strange angle.


    "AHH!" My arm is broken! "


    The shop assistant cried out in pain, his face turning red.


    He collapsed to the ground, his body already starting to tremble uncontrollably.


    When the others saw this, they were greatly alarmed. A few of them gathered up their courage and went over to pull the shop assistant over.


    However, the aura emitted by Lu Yu''s body was as if it could crush everything.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful wave of air swept over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few waiters who were near Lu Yu were directly sent flying, knocking over countless tables and chairs.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu said in a solemn voice.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In a flash, he arrived beside Niuniu.


    Niu Niu had been slapped by a shop assistant just now and fell to the ground, her body was covered in mud.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had come, Niu Niu threw himself into his embrace, crying loudly.


    "What''s going on!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but say coldly when he saw the palm print on Niuniu''s face.


    For a time, killing intent filled the air.


    Many people were intimidated by Lu Yu''s killing intent and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    "What are you panicking for? He is merely a brat. You are afraid of even this? Watch your weak points!" A shop assistant shouted.


    That shop assistant laughed sinisterly at Lu Yu: "Your sister destroyed our shop''s stuff, and also injured my brother. See if you should compensate us! Hurry up and hand over all the valuable things on your body. Otherwise, don''t blame this daddy for being impolite! "


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly, "Was it you?"


    That shop assistant was intimidated by Lu Yu''s gaze, and his heart couldn''t help but rise.


    But then, he regained his senses and sneered: "It''s all my fault, what can you do! "You little girl, your father will do it if you slap me ¡­"


    Lu Yu didn''t wait for him to finish, he used his hands to cover Niuniu''s eyes.


    Swish!


    The Severed Head Blade carried this powerful mana as it chopped down towards the shop assistant.


    "Puchi!"


    A stream of fresh blood splattered out, landing on the wall.


    After that, Lu Yu controlled his Severing Blade and chopped down at everyone around him.


    Click!


    A head fell to the ground.


    The heads of those who were originally standing fell to the ground one by one. The remaining bodies also swayed for a moment before falling to the ground.

 C167

    The smell of blood filled the entire room.


    Lu Yu picked up Niu Niu and, with a single step, appeared on the first floor.


    The shopkeeper still hadn''t reacted. He was just listening to the commotion on the first floor, so why was there no sound at all?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a shadow flash in front of him, and Lu Yu appeared right in front of him.


    What!


    "You ¡­ "How did you come out of nowhere!" The shopkeeper was terrified, and his hair stood on end.


    He was also someone who had seen the world before. For Lu Yu to suddenly appear in front of him, this ability was definitely not something an ordinary person could possess.


    Lu Yu coldly said, "You must have sent them!"


    The shopkeeper was panic-stricken and hurriedly tried to explain, but Lu Yu had already lifted him up.


    His fat body continuously struggled, but Lu Yu''s hand was like a strong pincer. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s grasp.


    "Rao..." "Spare me." The shopkeeper had already begun to plead.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved and pointed his finger at the shopkeeper''s forehead. Black true energy surged out and directly pierced through the storekeeper''s forehead.


    "In the next life, no ¡­" You have no next life. " Lu Yu muttered.


    Not only had he killed the shopkeeper with his finger, but his soul had also been destroyed.


    The shopkeeper had completely disappeared from this world. He didn''t even have the right to enter the cycle of reincarnation anymore.


    The bystanders looked at Lu Yu with reverence, and made way for him.


    Those with discerning eyes could already see that this was an expert. Everyone dared to provoke Lu Yu at this moment.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in the city!" At this moment, a general on horseback came rushing over, followed by a troop of soldiers behind him.


    These people all wore the armor of the Great Liang Country, and the flags they carried were also the banner of the Liang Kingdom.


    Lu Yu carried Niu Niu out, his body still stained with human blood, and was immediately surrounded by the group of soldiers.


    "It''s actually a youth?" The general frowned, but he did not let down his guard.


    Many of them had been taught to kill from a young age.


    The general wouldn''t underestimate Lu Yu just because he was young.


    "Insolent bastard, quickly surrender!" The general shouted, and all the other soldiers immediately raised their spears and aimed them at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at them, then took out a token from his storage pouch and threw it to the general.


    The general took the token and looked at it closely. He could not help but exclaim, "The House of the Marquis of Yongping!"


    "Whose subordinates are you?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    The general immediately dismounted and respectfully returned the token to Lu Yu, "This general is a general under the Wen Luohou command. May I know who you are?"


    "I''m Lu Yu." Lu Yu calmly asked, "How is my father?"


    Marquis Wen Luohou and Lu Yu''s father, Marquis Yongping, were former good friends in the military. It was only because Lu Yu saw the flags on the backs of the soldiers that he showed the medallion.


    It took that general a long time to realize Lu Yu''s identity and couldn''t help feeling deep veneration for him.


    "So it''s the young duke. Ai, I wonder if the young duke knows that an elder of the Myriad Beast Sect has disappeared to the north." Got it. Now, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect''s immortal found the War God Sect''s Supreme Celestial and asked for an explanation. "I heard that the immortal elder went missing at the lone city that Marquis Yongping was stationed at."


    As the general spoke to here, he sighed once more, "The Marquis of Yongping and my marquis are old friends, and the emperor wants the marquis to carry this blame. My marquis argued with reason, and it ended up in his place to guard this border city. Sigh!"

 C168

    "What!"


    Lu Yu''s gaze turned cold. He never would have thought that after just a few days, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect would actually make a move against the War God''s Sect.


    And the Great Liang Kingdom had actually planned to let his father take the blame.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that although his father was very strong in the Great Liang Country, he was only a Xiantian realm martial artist.


    For a Xiantian cultivator, it would be difficult to kill an ordinary cultivator from the immortal gate, let alone an elder from the immortal gate.


    Lu Yu''s face immediately became gloomy, and he coldly asked, "Where is my father now?"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s entire body seemed to emit an astonishing killing intent, causing people to tremble in fear.


    The general had already sensed this powerful aura and could not help but turn pale. He said in a trembling voice, "It is said that His Majesty has already sent people to apprehend Marquis Yongping and bring him to the Heaven Gate trial. In the future, we will hand him over to the Ten Thousand Beast Sect''s immortals to deal with. "Looking at the date, it should be today."


    Soon after, the general glanced at Lu Yu''s expression and whispered, "Young Marquis, I still have a group of fast horses. If we travel by night, we''ll arrive at the Heaven Gate trial in half a day."


    Lu Yu felt a flame ignite in his heart.


    He had wasted too much time in Dark Asura Hall, to the point that even though his family had been harmed, he was not by his side.


    "Whiz!"


    The Severed Head Blade flew out from behind Lu Yu, and the surface of the blade still carried a strong stench of blood.


    The entire saber body trembled incessantly amidst the rumbling sounds. It was as if a person who had been thirsty for a very long time could finally drink clean water to their heart''s content.


    Lu Yu stepped on the Severing Blade, directly soaring into the sky.


    "This, this, this, this ¡­" This was an Immortal!


    The general opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    As for the other soldiers, they were even more dumbfounded. Some of them even dropped their weapons.


    "Just now, I pointed a saber at an immortal?" A soldier muttered.


    As for the surrounding mortals, there was even less of a need to talk about them. Even though they lived in the Fringe, they had never seen a cultivator before. They only glanced at the sky a few times before treating the situation as if it were a miracle.


    When they saw a living person flying up into the air, they immediately knelt down reverently.


    After a long time, the general regained his senses.


    He looked in the direction that Lu Yu had left and shook his head, "The sky above this great pillar is about to change!"


    Lu Yu was extremely anxious. He controlled the decapitated saber and flew towards the Heaven Gate trial.


    "Big brother." Niu Niu was a little scared, she continued to hug Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu rubbed Niuniu''s hair and said with a smile, "Good girl, once the matters here are settled, I''ll let you live a peaceful life."


    Knowing that Niuniu was Ye Xuelan''s reincarnation, Lu Yu''s heart felt as if a desperate person had found a lifeline.


    Yeah, in his previous life, he was the one who took responsibility for Ye Xuelan''s death.


    In this life, Lu Yu would never betray anyone.


    Lu Yu took out a pill from his storage bag and crushed it with his finger power before lightly rubbing it on Niuniu''s face.


    Niu Niu was slapped by the waiter in the inn. On her delicate little face, there was a shocking palm print. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    However, at this moment, under the effect of the medicine in Lu Yu''s palm, the palm print on Niuniu''s face slowly disappeared.


    Niuniu felt her face warm up and fell asleep.


    Lu Yu simply put Niu Niu on his shoulder, steered the decapitated saber towards the Heaven Gate trial.


    After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, the outline of a city slowly began to appear in the distance.


    Above the city, the flags of the Great Liang Country were fluttering in the wind, exuding a murderous intent.


    Groups of armored soldiers were standing on top of the city walls, and the air was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Emperor Dazhuang, you will pay the price!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.

 C169

    Outside the Heaven Gate trial.


    A group of soldiers stood solemnly on the spot. They had set up a battle formation with a murderous look on their faces.


    The soldiers'' armor was very gorgeous, and the thick scales covered every single one of their faces.


    These were the most elite troops of the Great Liang Country. In the surrounding wars of the Mortal Kingdom, there was almost nothing they couldn''t do.


    At this moment, a dense crowd of soldiers were surrounding a group of people as they stood before the city gate.


    Yang Yin, the Emperor of the Great Liang, wore a dragon robe as he stood at the very front of the battle formation.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, the Immortal from the War God''s College has arrived." A minister ran over in a flurry.


    Yang Yin straightened his clothes, his expression solemn.


    Following behind Yang Yin was a group of civil and military ministers of the Great Liang Country. They too wore official robes and had a solemn expression on their faces.


    Not long after, a few black dots appeared in the sky.


    These black dots gradually expanded. It turned out that there were a few people riding flying swords descending from the sky.


    "Greetings, Exalted Immortal!"


    Without any hesitation, Yang Yin kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to the few figures.


    After all, he was the Martial Saint of the Great Liang Country. However, the others didn''t feel anything strange about him at all.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    Immediately, the surrounding soldiers all fell to their knees.


    There were a total of ten people descending from the sky. There were both young and old, and all of them had an arrogant expression on their faces.


    "Sect Leader, these are just a group of mortals, how could they possibly kill the elders of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect?" A young cultivator said with a frown.


    The middle-aged man in the lead had a long beard and seemed to be brimming with energy and vitality. He was the Martial God Sect Leader, Xu Gu.


    He stroked his beard and laughed coldly: "What do you know, our battle with the Ten Thousand Beast Sect has already exhausted us too much. No matter what they planned to do, they had to make peace with the Ten Thousand Beast Sect this time. It''s just a mere mortal, do you think that the Ten Thousand Beast Sect believed that it was a mortal that killed their Elder? "


    The young cultivator thought for a moment and immediately shook his head.


    Xu Gu snorted coldly: "I''ll tell you guys this, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect no longer has the money to fight with my Martial God. It was said that their Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster had cultivated to such a state that no one could be seen for several days. It was likely that she had gone into seclusion to recuperate. They are only trying to find a way out of this mess. Rather than letting the people we send to take their elder''s back, why not let a mortal take his back and die just like that? "


    The young cultivator''s eyes lit up. "Sect Leader, if that WanShou Ancestor were to die, wouldn''t the assets of his sect all belong to our Martial God Sect?"


    Xu Gu shook his head. "We''ll wait until we''ve confirmed the information before making a move. That Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster is extremely crafty. If he can''t handle it, he''s just lying to us. Let''s take a look at the situation first."


    A few cultivators were conversing, but they did not place the Emperor of the Great Liang Kingdom in their eyes at all.


    A few drops of sweat appeared on Yang Yin''s forehead, but he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    To cultivators, they had as many mortals as they wanted.


    No matter how powerful you are in a mortal country, in their eyes, you are no different from an ant.


    At this moment, Xu Gu glanced at Yang Yin and asked, "Where is the person that you wanted to prepare?"


    Yang Yin immediately replied respectfully, "Yes, we are waiting for Supreme Celestial to deal with us."


    Immediately, a soldier dragged a person through the crowd.


    That person was dressed in prison uniform, and his body was covered in bloodstains. His hair was disheveled, and his face was already filled with mud and blood.


    This person was Lu Yu''s father, Lu Kai Shan.


    Some of the ministers subconsciously turned their heads away when they saw Lu Kai Shan, unwilling to look at him.


    Looking at Lu Kai Shan, they muttered: "The Marquis of Yongping is dead this time. Who asked your Lu family to be so powerful? If the Emperor doesn''t get rid of you, would he still be able to keep you alive?"

 C170

    "Yang Yin, I spit!"


    Lu Kai Shan seemed to have suffered a lot as he spat towards Yang Yin.


    Yang Yin left the area and looked at Lu Kai Shan mockingly, then shouted, "Lu Kai Shan, as a noble king of our Da Liang Kingdom, you actually dared to sneak an attack on Supreme Celestial. You deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes. Do you know your crimes!?"


    "Hahahaha!" Lu Kai Shan''s voice carried a tinge of sadness, "You are just a dead dog. Who would have thought that your father would fight all the way for you in exchange for this ending? And you think I''ve treated you as a brother in vain!"


    "Brother? Do you think you''re worthy to be my brother? " A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Yang Yin''s mouth as he waved his hand.


    Immediately, a few soldiers walked over, their hands holding heavy handcuffs and anklets. They landed on Lu Kai Shan''s body, and at the same time, stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth.


    Lu Kai Shan struggled with all his might, but his cultivation was already sealed; he was unable to move at all.


    They all lost.


    A few days ago, Lu Kai Shan, who was guarding the lone city, was transferred to the Heaven Gate trial by Yang Yin.


    However, he did not expect that when Lu Kai Shan came to the Gate of Heaven, all the military power would be taken from him.


    The only personal guards had been chased away. Yang Yin found a few royal ministers and immediately made his move. He suppressed Lu Kai Shan, and at the same time, sealed his cultivation.


    Lu Kai Shan was tortured to death, and it was only at this point that he finally realized what had happened.


    So it turned out that all of this was prepared for him.


    Xu Gu glanced at Lu Kai Shan. He did not care about the lives of these mortals. As long as someone could talk back, he would give the Ten Thousand Beast Sect a way out.


    Not long after, a sandstorm appeared at the opposite side of the Heaven Gate trial.


    "Ground... Why are you trembling? "


    "Quick, look over there. It''s a demon beast!"


    "Should we run? From the looks of it, this is probably a huge beast tide."


    "What are you running for? Can''t you see that Supreme Celestial is here? With Supreme Celestial here, what are you afraid of!"


    The soldiers discussed in succession. After being in the border garrison for so many years, they were extremely familiar with demon beasts.


    As the yellow sand drifted past, a group of enormous figures finally appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    There were several huge elephants that were about fifty to sixty feet tall standing in front of the beast tide. Behind them was a sea of demonic beasts that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    The soldiers'' expressions all changed. If it weren''t for the Martial God School''s cultivators being present, they would have already returned to the city to defend.


    Xu Gu saw the figure sitting on the giant elephant and couldn''t help but frown: "Huyan Qi, how could it be him?"


    "It''s that Ten Thousand Beast Sect''s Great Elder, Huyan Qi?" A few of the Martial God Realm cultivators were also surprised.


    Xu Gu stared at the blurry figure on the elephant, and a trace of uncertainty flashed across his eyes.


    "Hehe, Leader Xu, I didn''t expect that you would come personally!" The person on top of the giant elephant directly jumped down.


    It was five to six feet in the air, and with a loud noise, the man guessed that there was a deep pit in the ground.


    It was a white-haired old man. However, he did not look old at all. Strong muscles were already revealed, and there was a scar on his face. He looked especially terrifying.


    "Huyan Qi, you actually came back from the Middle Earth!" A trace of vigilance flashed through Xu Gu''s eyes.


    This old man in front of him was the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Huyan Qi.


    At the same time, he was also a dead Ten Thousand Beast Sect Elder, Huyan Li''s brother.


    "Tell me, who is the one who dares to kill my brother?" Huyan Qi swept his gaze across all the cultivators.


    When Huyan Qi''s gaze swept over him, it was like a sword was gently brushing past him, causing him to shiver in fear.


    All of the cultivators shuddered, and as for those mortals, they didn''t dare to look Huyan Qi in the eye at all.


    Xu Gu grabbed Lu Kai Shan, then pulled him out.


    "That''s him! If you want to kill him or cut him into pieces, you can do so!"

 C171

    Yang Yin''s face twitched. Immediately, a soldier dragged Lu Kai Shan out of the arena and dragged him to the ground.


    Xu Gu remained silent. He pointed at Lu Kai Shan, who was being dragged onto the ground, and said nothing more.


    "This mortal is the one who killed my brother?" Huyan Qi opened his mouth wide, revealing a cruel smile.


    At this moment, many of the people present took in a breath of cold air.


    Huyan Qi''s opened mouth revealed two rows of sharp teeth.


    It was just like a demon beast. On both sides of its mouth, it even revealed two long, sharp teeth, which were extremely horrifying.


    Huyan Qi walked over to Lu Kai Shan. His body was extremely large, and the few soldiers standing beside Lu Kai Shan subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Innate realm, just him? "He can kill my brother?"


    Huyan Qi looked Lu Kai Shan up and down, a look of disdain in his eyes. He turned around and looked back at Xu Gu.


    Xu Gu said indifferently, "Don''t forget, the one who asked for peace was your Ten Thousand Beast Sect!"


    The corner of Huyan Qi''s mouth twitched, and he immediately revealed a sinister smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the ancestor''s order, I would have wrenched your head off!" Huyan Qi said fiercely.


    Xu Gu disapproved, "It''s okay to say this to me in person when your Ancestor comes out of seclusion. You? There''s still a long way to go! "


    Huyan Qi let out a cold snort, his body suddenly emitted a strong wave of Zhen Qi, like a fierce wind blowing, the surrounding people all felt a strong sense of pressure.


    On the surface of Huyan Qi''s skin, a few bright red marks gradually seeped out like beast markings.


    A trace of killing intent suddenly flashed across his eyes as he struck out with his palm towards Xu Gu.


    Roar!


    A roar of a beast suddenly sounded out in the air.


    Xu Gu also seemed to have expected that Huyan Qi would have this move. When Huyan Qi made his move, Xu Gu circulated his Zhen Qi, and a dazzling beam of golden light instantly enveloped his body.


    At the same time, Xu Gu''s figure also expanded by several times, turning into a giant Golden Man that was as tall and short as Huyan Qi.


    BOOM!


    The two of them collided against each other heavily. The powerful shockwave caused many of the surrounding people to take a few steps back.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Their skin seemed to be cast from iron. Every time they struck, the sound of metal striking stone would ring out.


    "Impossible!" Back then, when you left, you were only at the Qi Jing realm. How could you reach the Core Formation stage in a short year? " Xu Gu sighed in admiration.


    Huyan Qi laughed out loud: "You guys have been staying in the Southern Wasteland all this time, you are just too observant. "I''ve disliked you for a long time. If you don''t have enough strength, you should just be obediently killed by me!"


    "Humph!" "So what if you reach the Core Formation stage? It''s nothing more than a facade!" Xu Gu confronted him with equal harshness.


    The two of them were battling, and the surroundings were filled with spiritual energy.


    Everyone was watching this battle from a distance, afraid that they would be affected by it.


    At this moment, a few shadows flashed past.


    These black shadows were extremely fast, and they continued to move forward without any warning. No one in the surrounding area was able to react in time.


    Puff! Puff!


    A few muffled sounds could be heard, and several of Lu Kai Shan''s guards suddenly fell to the ground.


    "This is bad!" Someone is trying to take Lu Kai Shan away! " shouted a minister.


    The surrounding soldiers also reacted at this moment, they pulled out their weapons and rushed forward one after another.


    At this moment, a meteor hammer swept past, whistling through the air.


    A few soldiers who were charging at the front were directly hit by the meteor hammer, and they were all sent flying with blood and gore all over the place.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    A loud shout was heard. It was actually an armored soldier with a large beam.


    "What are you guys doing? Are you trying to rebel!?"


    "No, they are Lu Kai Shan''s personal guards!"


    Due to the appearance of the assassin, Yang Yin was instantly surrounded and protected by the heavy soldiers.


    The corner of Yang Yin''s mouth raised into a sneer when he saw this scene, "Good, you came at the perfect time to capture all of Lu Kai Shan''s trusted aides in one fell swoop!"

 C172

    "Kill them!"


    Yang Yin didn''t hesitate to give the order. Immediately, a group of soldiers swarmed forward and surrounded Lu Kai Shan''s personal guards.


    The soldier brandishing the meteor hammer took off his mask, immediately revealing an ancient face with a face full of stubble. It was Lu Qi, who had run to Long Jing to seek help.


    "Doggie Emperor!" Lu Qi sneered, "I, your father, have come to kill you today!"


    Yang Yin laughed loudly, "You? Can you come to me? "Haha!"


    "Kill!"


    At the emperor''s command, a group of soldiers charged madly at Lu Qi and the others.


    The sharp spear light formed a fan shape, enveloping everyone, as if it was going to pierce through them all.


    Just as they were about to kill Lu Qi and the rest, a powerful aura exploded from Lu Qi and the rest.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A series of booms seemed to ring out in the air.


    A burst of explosive sounds rang out as the sharp spears seemed to have met with some sort of invisible obstruction in the air, causing them to be unable to advance in the slightest.


    The soldiers let go, but it was too late.


    It was as if there was a strong force coming from the tip of the spear, landing on everyone''s palm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Many people were caught off guard and were immediately affected by the powerful force. Immediately, their bones broke and the surroundings immediately resounded with wails and howls.


    True energy surged from Lu Qi''s body as a gigantic meteor hammer appeared above his head.


    Lu Qi wielded his zhen qi hammer and swung it with all his might. Immediately, a powerful force exploded out, landing on the surrounding soldiers.


    Puff puff puff!


    Muffled sounds could be heard one after another. Many soldiers in the surroundings were as if they had been struck by lightning. They were all sent flying backwards and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Afterwards, the janissaries behind Lu Qi also circulated their zhenqi and rushed into the battle formation.


    Along with the loud noise, the soldiers fell down one by one like cutting wheat.


    "How is this possible!"


    "They... They are all Xiantian experts! "


    "How could the Marquis of Yongping have so many experts helping him? It''s a pity that none of the reverends are here right now. Otherwise, he would definitely have been humiliated!"


    "F * cking Emperor, die!" Lu Qi shouted and leaped twenty to thirty meters away.


    With a stride, he arrived in front of Yang Yin, brandishing his iron hammer and smashed down!


    It was clear that the hammer made of true energy was about to land on Yang Yin''s head. Yang Yin was shocked as he quickly shouted, "Supreme Celestial, save me!"


    Upon seeing this, Xu Gu, who was fighting with Huyan, glanced at the situation and sent a palm strike towards Lu Qi.


    BOOM!


    Lu Qi, who had originally been jumping into the air, was slapped to the ground with a palm strike.


    Countless cracks appeared on the solid ground. It was as if Lu Qi''s entire body was stuck in the ground. The Zhen Qi protective shield on his body was immediately broken, and his entire body was badly mutilated.


    It was just a single palm!


    An Upper Sky warrior had actually ended up like this.


    The minister and soldiers who had been terrified earlier could not help but suck in a breath of cold air at this moment.


    This was the power of an Immortal.


    No matter how powerful a mortal was, it was inferior to a single palm strike from an Immortal.


    Everyone looked at Xu Gu and the other cultivators with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Xu Gu shook his hand as if he had done something insignificant.


    He glanced at Lu Qi who was lying on the ground, then turned to Huyan Qi and coldly said, "I don''t care who killed your brother, but if you continue to cause trouble, I''m afraid we won''t agree to this request of yours."


    Huyan Qi''s face was somewhat dark. Although he had reached the Core Formation stage, he still had no way of taking down Xu Gu.


    After all, Xu Gu had already broken through to the Core Formation stage many years ago, so he still had some background.


    "Alright, I''ll let you off today!" Huyan Qi pointed with his finger, and Lu Kai Shan landed on his hand.

 C173

    The powerful Zhen Qi in Huyan Qi''s body still did not dissipate.


    He sneered and grabbed Lu Kai Shan, "This old man has yet to learn anything else in the Middle Kingdom, but I have learned quite a few ways to torture others. "If you dare to sneak attack my brother, hmph, I will make you regret it!"


    Xu Gu said indifferently, "Take him away. From now on, the grudge between your Ten Thousand Beast Sect and my Martial God Sect will be resolved. Otherwise, I will make you regret it. "


    "Humph!" Then let''s wait and see! " Huyan Qi snorted, grabbed Lu Kai Shan and threw him into the hands of a disciple.


    "Let go of the marquis!"


    The remaining janissaries activated their Zhen Qi and shot towards Huyan Qi.


    They were all Innate Rankers, and for a moment, their Zhen Qi transformed into countless weapons, chopping towards Huyan Qi.


    "There really is someone who isn''t afraid of death!" Huyan Qi''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he directly threw out a palm attack.


    BOOM!


    Those Zhen Qi objects were shattered by Huyan Qi''s punch in the air.


    All of the personal guards retreated. Their combined attack had been easily neutralized by Huyan Qi.


    "All of you, die!" Huyan Qi shouted angrily, his voice even had waves of true energy.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The air seemed to be trembling as invisible sound waves landed on the personal guards.


    The janissaries couldn''t help but spit out fresh blood, retreating in unison. They couldn''t stop this Huyan Qi at all.


    "The one who deserves to die is you!"


    Thunder in the clear sky.


    An angry shout came from far away in the sky.


    Lu Yu stepped on his flying knife, and before he could even get close, he stepped on it again. His entire body soared into the air, flying towards Huyan Qi.


    "There''s actually a helper!" Huyan Qi was shocked and quickly took action.


    The muscles all over his body bulged, and a giant elephant appeared beneath his feet. He charged towards Lu Yu.


    Da da!


    Lu Yu directly stomped his foot on Huyan Qi''s head and exerted his strength, "Boom!" The giant elephant couldn''t withstand such a powerful force and directly knelt on the ground.


    "Who are you!" Huyan Qi roared, his huge body became several times stronger.


    A black light appeared around his body, and his fur grew all over his body. His eyes also began to change, taking the shape of a beast''s eyes.


    Roar!


    Huyan Qi roared angrily, both of his hands pressing on Lu Yu''s shoes, ready to pry Lu Yu away.


    "Did I make you move?!" Lu Yu stomped heavily on Huyan Qi''s arm.


    Huyan Qi felt a bit depressed in his heart. He felt sweetness in his mouth and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    With another kick, the elephant let out a mournful cry, and with a loud rumble, it fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah ah ah, boy, who are you!" Huyan Qi felt extremely depressed.


    The young man in front of him had run out from who knows where, but he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    With Huyan Qi''s arrogance, he definitely couldn''t accept this. However, this was the truth.


    Lu Yu''s whole body surged with true energy. He extended his hand and grabbed Huyan Qi by the collar, directly pulling him off the giant elephant.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    Huyan Qi violently coughed, he looked at Lu Yu, his voice trembling as he said, "Senior, I don''t remember provoking you, please be magnanimous and let this little one go."


    In the world of cultivation, it was always the first to reach the top.


    Lu Yu''s strength was greater than Huyan Qi''s, so no matter how old Huyan Qi was, he had to respectfully address Lu Yu as senior.


    Lu Yu looked at Huyan Qi and lightly shook his head.


    "Go to hell and be a muddleheaded ghost!"


    Lu Yu immediately stretched out his hand and snapped Huyan Qing''s head.

 C174

    Pata!


    A bloody head fell to the ground and rolled about in the mud. At this moment, it was filled with sand.


    The surroundings were dead silent. Everyone was stunned as they looked at everything that happened in front of them. They simply did not dare to believe their own eyes.


    Lu Yu killed Huyan Qi and in a flash arrived beside Lu Kai Shan.


    "Scram!"


    Lu Yu shouted in anger, and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect disciples guarding Lu Kai Shan all scattered.


    Lu Yu strode like an arrow to Lu Kai Shan''s side. With a surge of true energy, the iron cuffs on Lu Kai Shan''s body immediately turned into dust.


    "Father, are you alright?" Lu Yu helped Lu Kai Shan up.


    Lu Kai Shan opened his tired eyes. Seeing that it was Lu Yu, he couldn''t help but be anxious: "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you leaving yet!"


    Lu Yu suddenly felt his heart tremble.


    In this lifetime, he was no longer the same as in his previous life, he was all alone.


    He had family, at least when he went out, there would be someone who would worry about him at home.


    "Dad, let me take care of this matter." Lu Yu continuously tapped Lu Kai Shan''s body, then used his palm to hit him.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound was emitted from Lu Kai Shan''s body.


    The seal that had been suppressing Lu Kai Shan''s cultivation was actually easily broken by Lu Yu.


    Lu Kai Shan''s eyes lit up. His whole person released a loud roar and his strength at the peak of Xiantian burst out.


    "Yang Yin, die!" Lu Kaishan roared as he flew into the air. With a leap, he covered a distance of forty to fifty meters, dashing towards Yang Yin.


    "Protect the emperor! Protect the emperor!"


    Yang Yin was both shocked and frightened. He quickly ordered the soldiers beside him to form a battle formation and stand in front of him.


    "All of you, scram!" Lu Kai Shan struck out with his fist and all of the soldiers fell to the ground.


    The situation had changed a thousand times in a flash. No one could have imagined that Lu Kai Shan, who had his cultivation sealed a moment ago, would now be full of vigor and vitality again.


    "I''m not seeing things am I? Great Elder ¡­" It actually died! "


    "Kill him and take revenge for the Great Elder!"


    "Are you stupid? He can kill Great Elder, isn''t going there the same as courting death!"


    The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they silently retrieved Huyan Qi''s corpse and led the beast tide away.


    After the fierce beast tide left, the pressure that had been pressing down on everyone outside the Heaven Gate trial suddenly disappeared.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard. Xu Gu saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and left on his flying sword.


    When he saw Huyan Qi being killed, he already knew that he had kicked an iron wall. He had muddled his way into the cultivation world for so many years, he already knew what he had to do.


    "Do you think you can escape!?"


    Lu Yu controlled the severed head blade and ruthlessly chopped at Xu Gu''s departing figure.


    "Brat, don''t go too far!"


    Xu Gu could already feel a sharp gale blowing from behind him while he was still in the air. He was both frightened and furious, as he roared out loud. True energy gathered around his body, gradually forming a three to four meter tall golden giant.


    Xu Gu turned into the golden giant and slammed his palm against the severed head blade behind him.


    Puff!


    The Severing Blade transformed into a black shadow as it flashed by.


    Xu Gu''s body trembled and stopped in midair, motionless.


    "What happened?" Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    The Severed Head Blade turned into a black shadow and once again appeared beside Lu Yu. The body of the blade continued to emit rumbling sounds.


    A drop of blood dripped down the edge of the blade.


    A bloody hole suddenly appeared on Xu Gu''s forehead.


    Xu Gu''s entire body stiffened. Following that, the bloody hole began to split into pieces before exploding with a loud bang.


    Boom! *


    Xu Gu''s head exploded, turning into a cloud of bloody mist that sprinkled onto the ground.

 C175

    "The Sect Leader has been killed!"


    The group of cultivators from the Martial God Sect also trembled, then looked at Lu Yu in fear.


    Heavens, where did this expert come from? He''s actually this strong!


    Lu Yu summoned back his Severing Blade, and his entire body fell from the sky to the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Kai Shan''s battle was nearing its end.


    With his peak Xiantian power, dealing with these ordinary mortal soldiers was as easy as flipping his hand.


    "Lu Kai Shan, don''t kill me. I was forced to do this." It''s all because of the little person''s persuasion in the court, you better not do anything to regret it! " Yang Yin retreated rapidly. However, the soldiers before him were unable to stop Lu Kai Shan in the slightest.


    "Now you know fear? It''s too late! "


    Lu Kai Shan stomped on the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    In the distance, new cracks appeared on the ground. Soldiers cried out in grief as they fell into the depths of the cracks.


    Lu Kai Shan suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Yang Yin by the collar and dragged him over.


    The golden crown on Yang Yin''s head had already fallen to the ground, while the dragon robe he wore was also covered in dust, making him look extremely bedraggled.


    "Marquis Yongping stop, you are committing an offense from the bottom of your heart. You are implicating the nine families!" One of the ministers advised.


    Lu Kai glared at him and shouted, "Scram!"


    The official was intimidated by Lu Kai Shan''s imposing aura and was forced back several steps.


    "Lu Kai Shan, are you going to rebel!?" Yang Yin screamed.


    Lu Kai Shan glanced at him coldly, "That''s right, your father is going to rebel today!"


    What!


    Everyone was stunned. Was this still the Duke of Yongping who had been loyal to the Great Liang Country to the death?


    "When the troops started, I followed you on a journey to the north. I attacked the city and plundered the stronghold. Which time didn''t I charge at the frontlines?"


    "The Great Liang State has been established. The borders have not been decided, and smoke is rising everywhere. I, your father, will patrol everywhere and sweep the surrounding enemy forces clean."


    "Even if you make me a Marquis, I still have no complaints. "What, you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? Are you trying to force laozi onto a dead end!?"


    Lu Kai Shan kicked Yang Yin''s body, causing him to fall onto the ground.


    Yang Yin lay on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    That way.


    Like a dog.


    Some of the people, who were about to save Yang Yin, stopped in their tracks as well. Given the current situation, it was clear to see that the winner would be none other than the loser.


    No one could stop Lu Kai Shan here, not to mention that there was a young man over there who could even kill immortals.


    "Lu Kai Shan, spare me ¡­" I will pass on the throne to you. The Great Liang Nation, the Great Liang Nation is yours! " Yang Yin''s forehead was covered in sweat as he kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    Even the ministers'' eyes were filled with disgust.


    This was the Emperor that they had once revered.


    In front of absolute strength, he was just a pitiful bug.


    "You should have thought of the consequences the moment you sent me out!" Lu Kai Shan didn''t waste any time with him and immediately grabbed a saber from a nearby soldier.


    The knife fell from the sky.


    "Puchi!"


    Yang Yin''s head fell to the ground, and fresh blood splattered all over.


    "Every brick and tile of the Great Liang Country was built by me. In the future, only the Lu family will have a great enmity, and the Yang family will not exist anymore! " Lu Kai Shan said with a deep voice.


    The surrounding people were all stunned. Everything had happened too fast.


    However, there were still people who reacted fast enough. They immediately understood what was going on and directly kneeled on the ground and shouted towards Lu Kai Shan, "We pay our respects to your majesty!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Countless ministers and soldiers kneeled on the ground, shouting loudly.

 C176

    "Big brother, I''m scared!"


    Niuniu ran over and grabbed onto the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes.


    With so many people shouting at the same time, the sound was deafening and intimidating.


    Lu Yu carried Niu Niu up and walked in front of the stunned Martial God Sect cultivators.


    "Send a message to the rest of the stewards in your sect. I want to see him at Long Jing in three days. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Those cultivators originally thought that Lu Yu was here to kill them, but upon hearing these words, they immediately felt as if they had been granted amnesty.


    "Senior, please be at ease. We will definitely carry out your wishes." These cultivators rode on their flying swords and left without looking back, as if they were afraid that Lu Yu would change his mind.


    "Young duke, it''s great that you''re fine." When that Celestial Immortal came and chased after us, we were all worried to death. " Lu Qi walked over with a limp, his voice trembling.


    He had just been smacked into the pit by Xu Gu''s palm, and now he had quite a few injuries on his body.


    "Don''t say anything else for now, eat this." Lu Yu took out a Scarlet Fruit from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi took the Scarlet Fruit. Just by taking a deep breath, he felt his entire body relax, and his true qi seemed to have become a little more condensed.


    "What treasure is this!" Lu Qi was greatly shocked, but he did not hesitate to swallow it down.


    After the Scarlet Fruit was consumed, Lu Qi immediately felt his limbs warm up.


    As if there was a surge of energy flowing through his meridians into his dantian, Lu Qi''s expression suddenly changed and he sat down cross-legged.


    Lu Yu didn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise, after which he took out a few Scarlet Fruits from his storage bag and gave them to the personal guards of the Lu Family.


    The personal guards didn''t hesitate at all. After eating the fruit, they sat down cross-legged.


    "Collect the troops and gather all the civilians and scatterers outside the border. The exorbitant taxes spread by Yang Yin will be eliminated and the army will be sent back to the capital immediately!" Lu Kai Shan immediately gave the order.


    He was an outstanding general to begin with, and now that he was in command, he was even more adept.


    "This official obeys the decree!" The group of ministers accepted the order loudly, and then went to do their own things.


    "Father!" Lu Yu brought Niu Niu and walked in front of Lu Kai Shan.


    "Yu''er, you''ve finally grown up." Lu Kai Shan turned his head, looking at his son with a complex expression.


    It had only been a few days, but this son of his had already shocked him beyond his imagination.


    "Let''s go. There have been several letters coming in these past few days." We will return to Long Jing now! " Lu Kai Shan seemed to have let go of all his burdens, but his figure seemed even more desolate.


    Lu Yu understood in his heart that back then, Yang Yin and Lu Kai Shan were best friends.


    It''s just that people change after a long time.


    "I actually broke through!"


    "I''m already at the sixth level of the Innate realm, hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would be able to break through two levels in a row!"


    A wave of joyous shouts came from afar, and all the janissaries on the ground stood up.


    Lu Qi was radiant as well. Not only did most of the injuries on his body heal, but his aura had also become even more unfathomable.


    "Young master''s great kindness, we will never forget it!"


    The janissary knelt in front of Lu Yu and said in a pious manner.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly and raised his hand: "You are all family members, there''s no need to be polite anymore. As long as you guys are loyal to the Lu Family, you will benefit greatly in the future. "


    Lu Yu had already personally acknowledged that they were all family members.


    Heavens, their young master was already an existence capable of killing immortals.


    Their future was simply limitless!


    It didn''t take long for the army to be fully assembled. Just as Lu Kai Shan had said, more than half of the entire Great Liang Country had been built by him.


    Even though Yang Yin had been taking action for so many years, Lu Kai Shan''s prestige in the imperial court was extremely high.

 C177

    Great Liang Nation, Long Jing.


    The news of the Emperor''s death had already spread to Dragon City. For a time, the entire city was in a state of panic.


    "What?! Lu Kaishan rebelled! He killed the Emperor!"


    "The Yang family is gone? What an arrogant tone he had! The Emperor has so many reverends by his side, and he has the backing of an immortal. Is Lu Kai Shan seeking death!? "


    The countless nobles and ministers of Long Jing simply couldn''t believe their own ears when they heard this news.


    What Lu Yu did in Long Jing City had already stunned everyone.


    He had killed two princes, personally destroyed the east yard, and had even caused the entire palace''s Guardian Hall to shatter into pieces.


    Every single one of them was a heinous crime of being executed!


    Not to mention that Lu Yu had also killed a Martial God.


    The War God was one of the immortals who controlled the entire Great Liang Country. If an immortal was killed in the Great Liang Country, the War God''s Sect would definitely not let go of the murderer.


    They were still waiting for the War God to destroy the Lu family.


    "Where''s the Martial God School''s deity? Didn''t the Emperor invite the Martial God School''s Supreme Immortal?"


    "What!?" Even the Martial God School''s Sect Master had been killed, and even the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect had died. Just what in the world happened?! "


    "Tell me ¡­" It''s Lu Yu''s doing! "


    The faces of the nobles who received the news changed drastically. They never thought that this would be the result.


    The people who had offended the Lu Family were naturally to pack up their belongings and leave from the city gate in a hurry.


    As for those who were on good terms with the Lu family, they were overjoyed.


    All of a sudden, regardless of whether or not they were close with the Lu family, they were all carrying gifts, rushing to the Lu family to pay a visit.


    Long Jing, Yongping Mansion.


    "The vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, Zhang Dazhi, has brought along the South Sea Pearls to pay a visit to Madame."


    "General Liu of the Wealthy Tiger Camp, with the stone of Myriad Lives Stone of the Northern Lands, greets the Madam!"


    "Prime Minister ¡­"


    The official stood at the entrance of the Yongping Mansion and shouted with a glowing face.


    In front of the Lu Family''s main gate, luxurious horse carriages filled with gifts were parked, even forming a long line.


    Many of the ministers who used to live like princes had now put away their pride and were giving gifts with smiles on their faces.


    Inside the Lu Manor.


    "Madam, all the adults are waiting in the front yard. Should we go out and welcome them?" Uncle Zhong asked respectfully.


    Lady Yu Rou was originally sitting on a chair. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and said, "That''s right, it''s better if we meet each other."


    "Mother!" Lu Lengshuang rebuked, "You are just too gentle. Look at those people, they would normally like to break off their relationship with our Lu Family. Now that our Lu Family''s momentum is at its peak, they are surrounding us! This bunch of fence-sitters, there''s no need to see them! "


    Lady Yu Rou frowned, and still sighed: "What they do, is their business. Our Lu Family definitely cannot be disrespectful. "


    At this moment, an exclamation was suddenly heard from the front yard.


    A servant hurriedly ran in and said with an excited expression, "Madam, eldest miss, master and young master are back!"


    A group of Black Armored Iron Cavalry appeared in front of the Lu Family''s gate.


    When the carriages saw this group of Steel Cavalry, they immediately lost their courage and moved out of the way.


    All of a sudden, an empty space appeared in front of the Lu family''s front door.


    Mistress Yurou and Lu Lengshuang ran out in excitement, just in time to see Lu Yu and Lu Kai Shan.


    "Mom, sister!"


    Although Lu Yu was able to control the broadsword to fly, he still followed his father and rode back to Longjing.


    Lu Yu had only left his home for a few days, but Lu Kai Shan had left for a long time. When Lady Yu Rou and Lu Leng Shuang saw Lu Kai Shan, they seemed to have a lot of things to say.

 C178

    "This subject greets Your Majesty!"


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Seeing that Lu Kai Shan had returned, some of the more well-informed ministers immediately knelt down on the ground.


    The others didn''t know what was happening in the north, but no one was stupid. Even a fool would know what was happening when they saw such a situation.


    All of a sudden, the dukes and officials who had come to deliver their gifts kneeled on the ground.


    Lu Kai Shan shook his head and ignored this group of people, directly entering the Lu mansion.


    Lu Yu glanced at the stunned faces of the officials and ordered, "Uncle Zhong, let them all go. Don''t stay here, it''s an eyesore."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Lu Kai Shan walked into the main hall. It was a rare occasion for them to reunite with each other. Naturally, they were all beaming with happiness.


    The mansion had prepared delicious food long ago, the family of four sat around the table. Lu Yu rarely saw the smile on his mother''s face.


    "Big brother ¡­" Niu Niu was still a little shy. She stood beside the table and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Come, don''t be afraid. "They are all my family members. From today onwards, they are all your family members." Lu Yu rubbed the little girl''s head, then told Mistress Yurou about the little girl''s origins.


    Of course, Lu Yu avoided everything that happened in the Nether Limitless Palace.


    Lu Yu only said that he had met this little girl by chance. Seeing her pitiful appearance, he accepted her as his little sister.


    "Xiao Yu, why didn''t you say so earlier? "Come quickly, let big sister hug you." Lu Lengshuang''s eyes lit up when she saw Niuniu. She quickly hugged her to her chest.


    Lu Kai Shan naturally knew about this. On the way, Lu Yu had already explained to him about Niuniu.


    Mistress Yurou looked at Niuniu lovingly and said gently, "What a pitiful child. You can stay at home from now on. You don''t have to suffer outside anymore."


    On the side, Lu Lengshuang and Niu Niu burst into laughter.


    Niu Niu had eaten something in the inn, but she didn''t eat much because of some small incident.


    Now that the delicacies were right in front of her, the little girl quickly got familiar with her. Her mouth was covered in grease as Lu Lengshuang wiped it for Niuniu from time to time.


    "Father, are you really going to be the emperor of this mortal country?" Lu Yu turned around and said to Lu Kai Shan.


    When Lu Yu said this, Lady Yu Rou, Lu Lengshang, and even the servants serving nearby also set their gazes on Lu Kai Shan at the same time.


    Right now, the Lu family was probably the most powerful force in the Great Liang Country.


    Even the immortals were no match for Lu Yu. One could imagine that right now, in the entire Da Liang Empire, almost no one dared to challenge the Lu Family.


    If Lu Kai Shan wanted to become emperor, it would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    "That''s just the guess of others." Lu Kai Shan sighed and suddenly shook his head.


    What!


    There were still people who were unwilling to become emperor.


    The surrounding servants'' eyes were full of confusion, but they did not dare to open their mouths to ask.


    Lu Kai Shan drained all the wine in his cup in one gulp and laughed out loud, "My life is really too muddled. In his previous life, he had fought for his brother, but he was sold out instead. I finally understand now. What ''Grand Hegemony'', it''s just something illusory, it''s far from the reality of being together with your family! "


    "You are already so old. Why are you still going out to fight?" Now that Yu''er and Shuang''er have grown up, we have a new little girl in our family. You don''t even know that in the years that you''ve been gone, we''ve thought about you almost every day. " Mistress Yurou rebuked, but she could not conceal the smile in her eyes.


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up. He really liked this kind of atmosphere, this kind of home atmosphere.

 C179

    A day later, Lu Kai Shan came before the Imperial Palace.


    Lu Kai Shan didn''t even need to say anything. In order to show their loyalty, the princes and ministers had already chased the Yang family out of the Great Liang country.


    This included the queen who had gone crazy, and those princes of the Yang family who used to be mighty, now all lost their former glory and were at their wits.


    All the ministers were waiting patiently in front of the palace.


    "I never thought that in the blink of an eye, the entire sky of the Great Liang State would change!"


    "Marquis Yongping''s foolish son is actually this strong. It seems like his son has also endured through all these years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such great ability. "


    "Is he still called Marquis Yongping?" From today onwards, the Lu family will become the royal family. From now on, we must listen to the Lu family''s orders! "


    The ministers were all discussing with each other. Some were happy, while others were sad.


    "Coming, coming!" Finally, a group of people appeared in front of the Imperial Palace.


    They were a group of Black Armored Iron Cavalrymen that were escorting a carriage as it slowly approached.


    The wheels hit the ground with a clatter that was audible.


    Lu Kai Shan stepped down from the carriage, his face calm.


    But soon, the crowd discovered that behind Lu Kai Shan, other than Lu Yu, there was also a middle-aged man with a long white beard.


    This middle-aged man was also a Xiantian master, and judging from his Qi, he was on par with Lu Kai Shan.


    "It''s Duke Wen Luo, Xiao Mo!"


    "What good luck. When Lu Kai Shan fell that year, Sorrowless was the one who quietly helped the Lu Family."


    "This Sorrowless was previously ostracized by the Yang Family and had gone to the border trials. I didn''t expect that the situation would change now!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with envy and jealousy as they looked at the middle-aged man.


    It would be better to provide coal in the middle of the snow than to add flowers to the icing on the cake.


    But to put it another way, although they had done a great deal these past days, in Lu Kai Shan''s eyes, they were nothing at all.


    However, this Wen Luohou had been helping the Lu family the entire time.


    Now that the Lu Family was rich, they wouldn''t mistreat Sorrowless.


    Lu Kai Shan stopped in front of the palace gates.


    Sorrowless'' expression was somewhat complicated, but he still walked into the palace alone.


    What!


    The ministers were all stunned, not knowing why Lu Kai Shan had so many people.


    "From now on, Sorrowless is the Emperor of the Great Liang Country! The Xiao family is the new royal family of the entire Dazhou Kingdom! " Lu Kai Shan''s voice was deafening.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that they had misheard.


    "You... Not to be emperor? " Finally, one of the officials asked.


    "Our Lu Family will retire from the underworld and will no longer meddle in the affairs of the court. Alright, you can go in and pay respects to the new Emperor! " Lu Kai Shan said to the crowd.


    There would still be people who didn''t want to be emperor!


    No one moved. Everyone present was stunned by this news.


    At this moment, several black dots suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    Following the sounds of wind breaking, a few figures descended from the sky.


    These people were standing on flying swords and had the demeanor of sages. Their faces were gloomy and filled with worry.


    "Look, that ¡­" Isn''t that the Immortal!?


    "Why would an immortal come at this time? Could it be that he is here to look for the Lu family?"


    "Rumor has it that the Lu family killed several Supreme Immortals of the War God''s Sect. I''m guessing these Immortals also came to find the Lu family!"


    Even the princes and officials of Dragon City had very little opportunity to meet a cultivator.


    At this moment, when they saw a group of cultivators approaching, they immediately knelt down.


    Those cultivators did not look at the others, but walked straight towards Lu Kai Shan. To be more precise, it was Lu Yu.


    "Kid, it was you who killed my disciple!" An old man in the lead shouted.

 C180

    The old man had a long beard, and an intimidating expression appeared on his face.


    An indescribable aura surrounded his body, as if a sleeping beast had been awakened from its slumber.


    "So you are just a brat that has just reached the early stage of Astral Transformation. You dare to kill my disciple? You are courting death!" The old man let out a roar and countless sword Qis shot out from his fingertips.


    The sword Qis that filled the sky swept over, and countless cracks appeared on the ground instantly.


    The old man took a step forward and actually used sword energy to leave a crack on the ground.


    The earth was shaking, and those ministers and officials looked terrified, and they all moved to the side.


    This was the fury of an Immortal; mortals like them naturally wouldn''t dare to get close to it.


    "The Lu family is in trouble!"


    "Let''s just watch from the side. I bet that after Lu Yu killed the immortals, the Immortal Gate would definitely not let this matter rest."


    The ministers watching the fight were discussing among themselves, but none of them dared to step forward.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rash!" Seeing that Lu Yu''s body was also emitting true energy, Lu Kai Shan hurriedly said.


    Lu Yu turned around and smiled, "Don''t worry Dad, he can''t do anything to me!"


    "I can''t do anything to you?"


    A voice filled with both anger and shock rang out in the air, and the old man''s face turned red from anger.


    The true energy within his body gathered into flying swords, exuding a domineering aura as they circled around the old man.


    "I am the War God''s High Elder, Xu Longtian. You dare to kill this old man''s direct disciple? Brat, this old man will make sure you die without a burial ground!" The old man roared in a domineering manner.


    "Ninth level of the Core Formation Stage?" Lu Yu frowned.


    To reach the Core Formation stage, each level is a qualitative leap.


    For example, when he met Xu Gu and Huyan Qi, they were only at the early Core Formation stage. Although they were still a great distance away from Lu Yu, they were still far from being his opponents.


    But the old man in front of him was different.


    The ninth level of the Core Formation Stage was only one step away from the Earth Symbol Realm.


    Right now, Lu Yu didn''t have a formation from the Yama Hall. In other words, he could only rely on his own cultivation base to deal with such an expert.


    "You are just a kid who has just transformed into a Divine Wind boy. How dare you touch my disciple!" Xu Longtian let out a furious roar, as the surrounding boundless sword Qis rolled towards Lu Yu.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and a sharp aura burst out from his palm, blocking in front of Lu Yu.


    Kacha, kacha!


    Those sword Qis instantly appeared in front of Lu Yu, wrapping around his entire body.


    "Yu''er!" Lu Kai Shan was startled and immediately unleashed his true energy towards the sword rain.


    However, when his Innate Qi landed on those flying swords, it was useless.


    "Hahaha, a Xiantian wants to block me!" Xu Longtian laughed maniacally, a white robe fluttering in the air.


    Lu Yu''s silhouette had already been completely covered by those flying swords, so it was impossible to see his other person''s shape clearly.


    "It seems that the odds are against that kid from the Lu family!"


    "That''s true. How old is that brat? It''s one thing for him to kill an Overgod, but can he even kill a Sect Leader of the War God''s College?" "How is that possible?"


    "Lu Yu''s death caused the strongest person in their family, Lu Kai Shan, to be at the Innate Realm. "It''s likely that the Great Liang Country will begin yet again to fight amongst themselves."


    The other ministers present all had evil intentions as they whispered amongst themselves.


    "Kill!"


    In midair, Xu Longtian suddenly shouted.


    Those flying swords soared into the sky and smashed heavily onto Lu Yu''s body again.


    "Brat, I''ll let you off if you die like this." Xu Longtian''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.

 C181

    "The Highest Elder truly did an extraordinary job!"


    "Supreme Elder''s skill is unrivalled, invincible in this world!"


    The group of cultivators that were following Xu Longtian all praised.


    Xu Longtian gave a cold snort. He glanced at the group of officials and officials present before coldly asking, "This mortal country, who governed it?"


    A cultivator trembled as he walked over and whispered, "Supreme Elder, it is junior who is in charge."


    Pow!


    Xu Longtian sent a slap over, directly knocking the cultivator to the ground.


    "If you can''t even do such a small thing, how can Xu Gu raise all of you waste!" Xu Longtian shouted angrily.


    The cultivator was slapped on his face, but he did not dare to complain as he nodded his head in agreement.


    Xu Longtian impatiently waved his hand. "Go to various mortal countries and take a look. If there is such a cultivator hidden away, then we will see." Either let him join our War God''s Sect, or else kill him! "


    "Yes, Grand Elder!" The cultivators hurriedly replied and looked at Xu Longtian with eyes full of fear.


    "This brat dared to kill my Martial God School''s Sect Leader. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, then I''m afraid if a cultivator comes out of this mortal country in the future, they won''t understand the rules."


    Xu Longtian suddenly pointed at a cultivator, "Go and destroy that brat''s family. Do you know what you should do?"


    With Xu Longtian pointing at him, the cultivator trembled and quickly nodded his head, "Yes, Grand Elder!"


    At this moment, the cultivator suddenly revealed a shocked expression.


    "Madam ¡­" Great Master, behind you! " The cultivator tremblingly said.


    Xu Longtian furrowed his brows. He wanted to turn around, but he suddenly felt someone''s hand on his neck, clamping his neck down, preventing him from moving.


    "Ninth level of the Core Formation Stage. Is this how you train?" Lu Yu''s voice came from behind Xu Longtian.


    Xu Longtian suddenly felt a huge force coming from his neck. Immediately after, Xu Longtian''s entire body started spinning, and everything in front of his eyes started spinning as well.


    Boom! *


    With a groan, Xu Longtian was sent flying.


    Xu Longtian landed directly on a palace beside the palace. The sturdy palace was smashed by Xu Longtian, and in an instant, it collapsed, turning into ruins.


    For a time, smoke and dust flew in all directions.


    "Impossible, how can you still stand after being hit by my flying sword!" Xu Longtian said in astonishment.


    He was a ninth level Core Formation cultivator, how could he not handle this kid?


    Lu Yu''s clothes were cut by the flying sword, but he wasn''t injured.


    He stood in the air, the beheading blade at his feet.


    "Kid, die!" Seeing Lu Yu like this, Xu Longtian couldn''t help but be enraged.


    He stamped his foot, and a powerful air current immediately appeared from his foot, jumping straight in front of Lu Yu.


    "The ninth level of Core Formation you are in must have been formed from the accumulation of medicinal pills. It''s nothing more than a facade." Lu Yu said indifferently, as if he was commenting on Xu Longtian''s cultivation.


    Xu Longtian was also considered a Martial God. How could he possibly endure a youth''s evaluation of him?


    "Boom!"


    Xu Longtian controlled the huge amount of true energy and formed a huge flying sword in front of him.


    This sword was at least five to six meters long. Around the massive flying sword, zhenqi seemed as though it was ready to blow the air up.


    "Cut it for me!" Xu Longtian pointed at Lu Yu.


    The long flying sword carried a loud buzzing sound as it flew towards Lu Yu.


    "It''s full of holes!"


    Lu Yu shook his head and stretched out his hand, catching the zhen qi sword in his hand.

 C182

    Hand!


    Some of the cultivators couldn''t help but rub their eyes, unable to believe what was happening before them.


    That was a blow from a Core Formation Stage powerhouse! He actually managed to block it with his bare hands!


    Lu Yu looked coldly at Xu Longtian. He exerted some strength in his hand and the surface of the zhen qi flying sword immediately began to split into pieces, creating a series of shocking cracks.


    Ka-cha! *


    The zhen qi flying sword shattered with a sound. In that instant, Lu Yu''s figure exploded in a flash and appeared in front of Xu Longtian in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint.


    "Brat, you''re quite capable!" Xu Longtian''s eyes finally revealed a trace of seriousness.


    A surge of true qi gushed out from his body like a spring, shooting towards Lu Yu in an instant.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on Xu Longtian''s body.


    This golden light enveloped Xu Longtian''s figure. As he was surrounded by the golden light, he suddenly became several times larger.


    "It''s the same spell as the Sect Leader of the War God''s Sect!" Lu Yu''s gaze became serious.


    "The War God has borrowed the power of this technique to descend upon me!" Xu Longtian was enveloped by the golden light, and with a loud roar, the air around him began to tremble.


    "Heavens! Could this be the skill of an Immortal?"


    "Have you forgotten the War God whom we have been paying our respects to? This War God was personally founded by the War God!"


    "Look at that Immortal''s grandeur. He and the War God actually have some imagination."


    The group of ministers watched the battle between Lu Yu and Xu Longtian from afar, discussing in hushed voices.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold, and his entire demeanor changed.


    "Borrowing? You''re still too far away!"


    Lu Yu suddenly chanted a strange and difficult to understand scripture, his entire body suddenly emitting a black aura.


    Above the black gas, an enormous silhouette appeared out of thin air.


    A huge, malevolent deity statue bared its fangs, baring them as it faced Xu Longtian.


    "What spell is this!" Xu Longtian felt an unprecedented sense of danger.


    His intuition told him that the youth before him was extremely dangerous!


    How was this possible? How old was he?!


    "Impossible!" How could I, my War God, possibly fear a child like you! "


    Xu Longtian roared in his heart, this person also followed and flew out, thrusting his sword towards Lu Yu.


    Swish!


    The sound of wind breaking rang out, and the flying sword appeared in front of Lu Yu as fast as lightning.


    Just as the flying sword was about to approach Lu Yu, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Extermination of All Things, the descent of the Underworld God!"


    Lu Yu coldly snorted. The shadow behind him faced Xu Longtian and sent a palm strike towards him.


    BOOM!


    The first thing he encountered were the flying swords. These imposing flying swords were like fragile pieces of paper in front of the simulacrum.


    As a result of his injuries, Xu Longtian spat out a mouthful of blood. He was actually severely injured.


    "Jindan enhancement!" Xu Longtian gave a loud shout, and the golden light around his body suddenly became even more dazzling.


    A Gold Core floated out from his forehead.


    The moment the aurous core appeared, Xu Longtian''s aura became terrifying like never before.


    It was so much so that it was close to the aura of the Earth Symbol Stage.


    On the surface of the core was a leaf that looked like a natural carving.


    "It is only a One Leaf Jindan, how dare it shine in front of me!" Lu Yu saw the Jindan, but didn''t seem to care about it.


    Xu Longtian''s anger was mixed as he shouted, "Brat, don''t even try to be arrogant. Die!"


    "The one who deserves to die is you!" Lu Yu''s expression was ice-cold as he ruthlessly slammed his palm on Xu Longtian''s body.

 C183

    BOOM!


    A loud sound came from the sky.


    Some of the ministers were intimidated by the thunderous sound. Some directly covered their ears and collapsed to the ground in pain. "Aoo ¡­"


    Even the cultivators at the scene felt their minds tremble, and had no choice but to use their true energy to protect their minds.


    "Just who is this kid to be able to compete with the Highest Elder!" The eyes of the Martial God Realm cultivator were filled with shock.


    This was their Supreme Elder, a ninth level Core Formation cultivator. He was actually being held down by a young man.


    The crowd could even feel that the young man was actually suppressing the supreme elder.


    "The Martial God School only used this technique to borrow the power of the Illusionary God to strengthen themselves."


    With a lightning-fast gaze, Lu Yu was able to see through the key to the Martial God School''s technique.


    His sea of consciousness contained not just the memories of the Netherworld Daolords, but also the vast treasury of the Celestial Emperor.


    The four seas, the vast universe, and countless cultivation techniques were all within his grasp.


    "Your method of borrowing is only relying on external strength. And I am ordering the ghosts and gods to borrow the magic! You and I are different in essence! "


    Lu Yu took a step forward, and the gigantic simulacrum of the Netherworld God behind him suddenly let out a deafening roar.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Xu Longtian felt that his eardrums were about to shatter. He hurriedly circulated his True Qi to protect his seven orifices.


    However, upon being baptized by this powerful sound, the golden light of the Martial God started to dim and flicker.


    "Who the hell are you to have such a powerful spell!" Xu Longtian shouted in a muffled voice.


    Yes, he was too aggrieved.


    Ever since the War God had handed over Xu Gu to his disciple, Xu Longtian had been focused on cultivation, all the way until he reached the ninth level of Core Formation.


    This kind of cultivation level was enough to allow him to roam the great immortal sects of the Southern Wasteland.


    He had investigated Lu Yu''s background before, and he was only an ordinary person who came from a mortal country. He was originally an imbecilic fool, but for some reason, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Not only could he kill martial artists that were several times stronger than him, he could even use mortal strength to kill cultivators.


    Xu Long knew that it was impossible for an ordinary person to suddenly reach such a state.


    Unless, this Lu Yu met with some sort of fortuitous encounter, how could he become so strong?


    Roar!


    The simulacrum on Lu Yu''s body let out another deafening roar.


    This time, the golden light of the Martial God surrounding Xu Longtian had completely collapsed.


    There was only a thin layer of protective layer of true energy left on his body, making a last stand of resistance.


    Ka-cha! *


    On Xu Longtian''s forehead, the surface of his aurous core began to crack, and lines of cracks could clearly be seen.


    "My aurous core is collapsing!" Xu Longtian''s soul was trembling.


    Cultivators in the Core Formation stage all had Cultivation bases within the aurous core.


    If his Aurous Core was damaged, not only would it affect his future cultivation, but his cultivation realm might also decline.


    When Xu Longtian first started using the Jindan, he originally wanted to crush Lu Yu. But now, he had actually failed and caused the Jindan to suffer damage!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Longtian made a decisive decision. A talisman suddenly appeared on his fingertip, then he released a strong power of space.


    The power of this space instantly engulfed him, wanting to bring Xu Longtian away with it.


    "Can you leave?!" Lu Yu shouted in anger.


    The mysterious nether divine shadow stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled Xu Longtian away from the spatial undulations.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu pointed.


    The Hades'' simulacrum pointed its finger at Xu Longtian''s forehead.


    It was just like a sharp sword piercing through paper.


    Xu Longtian''s head exploded with a loud bang, and a bloody mist filled the air.

 C184

    "Whiz!"


    From Xu Longtian''s broken corpse, a Jindan emerged.


    The surface of the golden core was dull and there were many cracks on it.


    "Where are you going!" Lu Yu suddenly roared and flew into the air, one hand pointing at the Jindan as he fell.


    Whoosh!


    A huge sound of wind breaking rang out. The Jindan was firmly in Lu Yu''s hand, unable to move.


    Even after falling into Lu Yu''s hands, the Jindan continued to tremble, as if it was trying to struggle free from Lu Yu''s imprisonment.


    "If you want to blame someone, blame your War God Sect for daring to use my father as a chess piece." Lu Yu squeezed his hand, and the entire Jindan exploded into pieces.


    An unwilling roar sounded in the air, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This could be considered a true death sentence.


    He didn''t even have the chance to enter the underworld reincarnation cycle.


    The simulacrum of the Netherworld God on Lu Yu''s body vanished, but the remaining pressure still persisted.


    "Senior, we ¡­" The faces of the War God''s Sect cultivators who had followed him all turned ashen.


    That Xu Longtian was already the War God''s most powerful force. Unexpectedly, even he wasn''t a match for Lu Yu.


    Most of them were still at the Dragon Qi realm. Their cultivation bases were already lower than Lu Yu''s, so they didn''t have the slightest intention to fight.


    "You, come here!" Lu Yu pointed at that cultivator.


    That cultivator was the one in charge of the Great Liang State. When he saw Lu Yu point at him, his entire body shuddered.


    However, he didn''t dare disobey Lu Yu, so he carefully walked over.


    "Is there anyone else in charge of your Martial God School?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    That cultivator fearfully looked at Lu Yu as his face revealed a bitter smile, "The only ones in charge of the sect are the Sect Leader and Grand Elder. The rest of the Elders are mostly in seclusion."


    "Go back. Let those who are in seclusion do not need to go into seclusion." "Tell them that since the War God is planning on using my father as a pawn, then I''ll be merciful enough not to destroy the War God himself."


    Lu Yu raised two of his fingers and said coldly, "I will give you two choices. One is to go back and dissolve the War God''s Sect. From now on, I don''t want to see any Martial God Sect cultivators in the Southern Wasteland."


    Dismissed the Door of Immortality!


    Even though the cultivator was mentally prepared, his heart still shook when he heard this news.


    Although the War God''s College was merely a Lower Immortal School, it had a long history.


    However, he hadn''t expected that it would all be destroyed by this young man just like that.


    "I will give them another path, and that is to become Lu Family''s Guest Warrior." Lu Yu then pointed out his second finger, "Of course, if your Martial God School all join our Lu Family, then you don''t have to disperse the Martial God School. From then on, the War God''s Sect has been incorporated into the Lu Family. You just need to hand in enough offerings every year. "


    Foreign delegate!


    The cultivator opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    "Are you saying that you want us cultivators to join a mortal clan, but also want us to give a confession!?" The cultivator said after a while.


    After saying this, he felt his face turn red, as if he had been humiliated to the extreme.


    It had always been the Mortal Kingdom that provided the Immortal Gate with services. Would the situation be reversed then?


    However, Lu Yu disapproved, and indifferently said, "Road, I''ve already chosen for you. The choice is none of your business."


    Although the face of the cultivator was completely red, he didn''t dare show it in front of Lu Yu. He could only silently leave with Xu Longtian''s corpse.


    "Dad, are you alright?" Lu Yu fell from the sky, and unexpectedly didn''t have any injuries.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lu Kai Shan''s eyes were bright as he excitedly walked over and patted his son on the shoulder.

 C185

    "I never thought that Lu Yu would actually kill the Martial God School''s Grand Elder!"


    "He is the Supreme Elder of the Martial God Sect who has a much higher position than the Sect Leader!" This Lu Yu killed them all just like that, just what kind of terrifying level has his cultivation reached! "


    The ministers who were originally spectating also put away their meaningful expressions, and looked at Lu Yu with eyes full of reverence.


    Lu Yu''s gaze swept across the surroundings. All the ministers who were under his gaze lowered their heads.


    "From today onwards, the matters of the Great Liang Nation have nothing to do with our Lu Family. You can go and greet the new Emperor. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    When the ministers heard this, they were at first stunned, but some quick-witted people had already reacted.


    The Lu family could even accept immortals as guests, so they were naturally strangers to mortals like them.


    In front of Lu Yu, no one dared to be presumptuous. The group of ministers obediently entered the palace to pay their respects to the new Emperor of the Great Liang State.


    Long Jing, Lu Manor.


    After the dust settled, the entire Lu family returned to its former tranquility.


    Especially with the addition of a little girl like Niuniu in the Lu Manor, it made the entire Lu Manor even more lively.


    "Big sis, this is a puppy Niu Niu picked up in the backyard. "It''s so pitiful. Can we keep it?" Niuniu, who was holding a small dirty dog, pitifully ran in front of Lu Lengshuang and whispered.


    Lu Lengshuang lovingly rubbed Niuniu''s little head, "She probably snuck in from the mansion wall, let Uncle Zhong clean it up later. "However, Niu Niu, if you truly wish to adopt this puppy, you should personally raise it yourself in the future."


    Niuniu solemnly nodded, "It''s so young, Niuniu will definitely take good care of it."


    For some reason, the usually reputed Frost Beauty, Lu Lengshuang, was extremely gentle to this little girl.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Eldest Miss, the imperial palace has come to pass its decree." At this moment, Uncle Zhong hastily ran in.


    Lu Lengshuang frowned, "Didn''t I tell them not to disturb my Lu Family?"


    Count Zhong Bo wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile: "I said, as long as the Lu family accepts the imperial edict, then it''s fine. Young miss, should we go and receive them? "


    Although Uncle Zhong knew that Lu Yu was very strong and could even threaten immortals, his years of experience had already restricted his thinking.


    Knowing that it was an imperial edict from the palace, he felt that it would be better if he could receive it.


    "Let''s go." Lu Lengshuang stood up and walked towards the front door of the Lu mansion.


    At the entrance of the Lu Manor, a few python robed eunuchs stood there smiling.


    "This servant greets General Lu. May I know if Patriarch Lu and Eldest Young Master are here?" The python robed eunuch laughed as he spoke.


    Lu Lengshuang said indifferently, "If you have anything to say, just tell me." "Also, I am no longer the general of the Great Liang."


    "Yes, yes. This old servant was wrong." The python robed eunuch hurriedly slapped himself a few times, and then respectfully passed the imperial edict to Lu Lengshuang.


    Lu Lengshuang unfurled the imperial edict and swept her gaze across it.


    "Her Imperial Majesty bestowed upon my father the title of General of the Empire, my mother the title of Madame of the First Nation, and Xiao Yu the title of mighty Great General, and I the title of General Long Wu ¡­" Even Niuniu was given the title of County Lord? " Lu Lengshuang frowned.


    The eunuch laughed and said, "Your Majesty said that it is just a empty title. This way, it will be convenient for the people of your residence to work in the Liang Dynasty. "


    Lu Lengshuang chuckled lightly before keeping the imperial edict properly and handing it over to Uncle Zhong.


    "We appreciate the Emperor''s kindness, but you have to tell him that my Lu Family does not plan on interfering in mundane affairs in the future. I hope he will not come and disturb my Lu Manor." Lu Lengshuang said calmly.


    Sweat had already begun to appear on the eunuch''s forehead. He hurriedly replied, "Yes, your meaning is that this servant will definitely convey it to His Majesty."


    The eunuchs quickly left. Lu Lengshuang shook her head before turning to Uncle Zhong and asked, "Father and Little Yu, have you both come out yet?"

 C186

    Lu Manor, backyard.


    In a quiet courtyard, Lu Yu sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    Around his body, a mysterious flow of true energy continuously revolved, finally gathering at Lu Yu''s dantian.


    The entire room was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance, causing one to feel refreshed just by smelling it.


    Dong!


    From within Lu Yu''s body came a sound like a drum beating.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if a bolt of lightning flashed through them.


    "Whooosh."


    Lu Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. His breath was actually floating white gas that could be seen with the naked eye.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s skin, an invisible golden barrier faintly appeared. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the barrier emitted a dazzling radiance.


    "Astral Transformation, Level Two!"


    Feeling the surging zhenqi in his body, Lu Yu suddenly let out a long sigh.


    "Only after consuming twenty or so top-grade medicinal pills and swallowing all of the remaining Scarlet Fruits did I manage to increase my cultivation by a small realm."


    Lu Yu''s brows were slightly creased. Right now, he truly felt that he was truly too poor.


    In his past life, Lu Li had been completely poor. He had relied on countless fortuitous encounters and challenges in order to become a Daolord of the Netherworld.


    However, ever since Lu Yu absorbed the memories of the Great Celestial Emperor, he knew that these disciples of the ten thousand clans were already much higher ranked than him from the start.


    "My soul is still here. Although the Great Dao has been damaged, if I can recover to my peak state, I can still regain control over the Great Dao."


    "If it wasn''t for the appearance of this mysterious taiji diagram, I''m afraid my cultivation would have gone one step further. However, this can also be considered a blessing in disguise. With the help of this Tai Chi Diagram, my rate of absorbing true energy is at least 10 times faster than the Nine Dragon Tyrant Body Technique! "


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    Lu Yu was very clear that he was still too weak.


    All the spells he had mastered required sufficient cultivation to support himself.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Martial God School''s supreme elder was using extremely crude techniques and his cultivation relied on piles of medicinal pellets, Lu Yu would have likely faced a fierce battle.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly took out the storage bag from his waist.


    "On the path of cultivation, it is difficult to take even a single step in the path of spirit treasure pills."


    Lu Yu released his spiritual sense into his storage pouch and took out a red flower.


    The moment this flower appeared, the surrounding air seemed to have been set ablaze.


    It was as if there was a ball of fire that was burning on the surface of the flower, and the surrounding air also began to distort.


    "The Raging Flames Flower is extremely powerful and is the perfect material to repair this kind of spatial treasure!"


    A golden flame suddenly ignited in Lu Yu''s palm, and he immediately threw the Raging Flames Flower into the flame.


    When the Raging Flames Flower entered the flame, it was as if it had fallen into a pot of water. In an instant, the flame started to surge.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, the Raging Flames Flower finally started to gradually melt.


    Lu Yu carefully guided the melted Raging Flames and slowly poured them into his storage pouch.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The storage bag suddenly started trembling and a gorgeous luster was emitted from its surface.


    In Lu Yu''s Spiritual Sense, the small world in his storage bag had already started to take a qualitative leap.


    The areas that had once been ruins were now gradually being repaired.


    A scorching yang energy filled the cracks in space. Some of the gigantic cracks were also rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The space storm seemed to have been affected and stopped abruptly. However, there were still some small waves swirling around.


    "Only with an extremely soft and yin treasure can this little world be completely restored." Lu Yu helplessly shook his head.

 C187

    "There are imprints left behind by Shen Linglong in Dark Asura Hall. If we recklessly go and take them, I''m afraid they will alarm her."


    "Shen Linglong, I never thought that you would still hold back when my soul was shattered in my previous life. What a good plan!"


    Lu Yu tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes revealed a cold light.


    "However, I have this small world now, so I don''t need to think about the matter of spatial magic treasures."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu immediately stood up and pushed open the door.


    His spiritual consciousness had already sensed the several auras outside the Lu mansion.


    Outside the Lu Manor.


    "You all ¡­ "Let''s wait outside first."


    The guard at the door braced himself and said. He felt his back involuntarily shiver.


    In front of the Lu Manor, there was a group of a hundred people.


    These people wore white clothes and had the demeanor of sages. They were men, women, old and young, and all had heavy expressions on their faces.


    They had flown down from the sky.


    The guards felt like their hearts were about to leap out of their chests. Yes, these were Supreme Celestial beings!


    Lu Yu immediately opened the door and walked out.


    "Young Master!" Seeing Lu Yu come out, the guards saluted him.


    Lu Yu shot a glance at the leader and said indifferently, "Have you decided?"


    The cultivator was not young anymore. His beard was white and his hands were holding onto a walking stick.


    Hearing that, the old man looked at Lu Yu with a complicated expression, then let out a long sigh: "I am Xue Rong, an elder of the Martial God School, and brought the remaining disciples of the Martial God Sect to the Lu Family! I hope Senior Lu does not mind. "


    Lu Yu''s brows creased. He looked at the cultivators present and asked, "I''m afraid your Martial God School doesn''t only have these people?"


    Xue Rong''s face revealed a wry smile. "They knew they were going to join a mortal family, but none of them were willing. Many people just directly left the sect."


    "That''s fine too. Since they want to leave, I don''t need them either."


    Lu Yu glanced at the cultivators present, and said in a deep voice, "Listen up, the grudge from before was caused by your Sect Master and Grand Elder. My grudges and grudges are clear, these have nothing to do with you. The War God''s Sect can continue to exist, but it must be subordinate to our Lu Family. "


    "From today onwards, the War God''s Sect will receive 50% of all benefits to the Lu Family. The Lu family will send people to the Martial God School to collect them every year. If the Lu family is useful, they can come to the Martial God School.


    Although they were already prepared, many of their expressions changed when they heard Lu Yu''s words.


    These conditions were simply too harsh.


    Xue Rong''s expression also changed, "Senior Lu, your condition, we ¡­"


    "You think I can''t agree?" Lu Yu glanced at them, "I let you all be foreign delegates, not slaves. Since I have said your responsibilities, I will naturally give you all sufficient benefits. "


    More benefits?


    Many cultivators were deeply skeptical. They knew Lu Yu''s terrifying strength, but they didn''t think he''d be able to come up with attractive conditions.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lu Yu immediately took out a wooden box from his storage pouch and handed it over to Xue Rong.


    Xue Rong opened the wooden box with a trembling hand. Immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted over.


    "This is ¡­" Xue Rong squinted his eyes and his body suddenly trembled.


    "A superior pill, and a pill that can increase one''s lifespan!" Xue Rong''s eyes were filled with shock.


    When the other cultivators heard this, they were also extremely surprised.


    "Elder Xue, is this really a top quality medicinal pill?" A cultivator quickly asked.


    "I won''t be wrong." Xue Rong looked at the medicinal pill in his hand. To him, this was too precious.


    He was already old, and what he lacked was longevity. Furthermore, this Longevity Pill was a perfect fit for him.


    "All of your pills will be here. You have worked hard for my Lu Clan, so the quality of your pills will definitely not be inferior to this one." Lu Yu once again took out a pile of wooden boxes from his storage bag.

 C188

    "Gulp!"


    It was unknown who it was, but a sound came from his throat.


    However, everyone present did not pay any attention to them. Their eyes were all tightly staring at the wooden box in Lu Yu''s hand.


    A strong medicinal fragrance filled the air. Just by taking a whiff of it, one could feel that their cultivation had increased slightly.


    "These are all for us?" A cultivator said with a trembling voice.


    Lu Yu looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I can give you these, but if you want them, then go and take a heart demon oath and become my Lu Family''s Guest Warrior. I will not make things difficult for you. I will give you twenty years. Twenty years from now, if you want to stay, you can do so. "


    Twenty years might be a long time for an ordinary person.


    However, to these cultivators, twenty years was only a short period of time. Many of them had been in seclusion for decades.


    While everyone was lamenting about the elixirs, they were also cursing Lu Yu''s craftiness.


    The cultivation world was full of deceit, but the heart demon oath was a taboo for all cultivators.


    If anyone who had sworn an oath to the Heart Demon broke the oath, they would at least be harassed by the Heart Demon, and from then on, their cultivation would be forced back step by step into the bottomless abyss, and the most important thing would be to be attacked by the heart demon''s soul and become a fool.


    Generally speaking, cultivators wouldn''t so easily swear oaths to their inner demons.


    However, looking at these pills, many of them did not intend to give up.


    If they left, they could join other sects, but there would be more people who would become rogue cultivators.


    Without the protection of the sect, the lives of these cultivators would become a thin layer of ice.


    "Isn''t it just guarding a mortal family? I''ve come to establish a heart demon oath. If I violate this oath, all demons will devour my heart, and I''ll die a horrible death!" A cultivator shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, he strode towards Lu Yu and took away a box of elixirs.


    That case of medicinal pills was similar to the one in Xue Rong''s hands; both were medicinal pills that could extend one''s lifespan.


    When the other cultivators saw this, they loudly cursed that person''s craftiness and also concluded their heart demon oaths.


    Streams of light gathered outside Lu Yu''s body. With a faint smile, Lu Yu actually put those streams of light back into his sleeves.


    Xue Rong froze for a moment, then looked at Lu Yu with a trace of reverence in his eyes.


    Not many people could simultaneously swear oaths to the demonheart of over a hundred people.


    Generally speaking, when a person made a vow with their inner demons, they would tear off a portion of their soul and use it to nurture their inner demons.


    However, the young man in front of him, who had completed over a hundred internal demon oaths, did not change his expression. Xue Rong couldn''t help but start to guess Lu Yu''s background.


    "Didn''t we often eat these things?"


    "That''s right. I heard that a lot of the maids in the inner chamber were rewarded as well."


    The guards at the entrance initially had a sense of respect towards these immortals, but not long after, they also understood what was going on.


    So these immortals had come to seek help from their young master.


    Some of the cultivators had astounding hearing, and when they heard the conversation of the guards, they almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    What? These pills were given to the maidservants.


    "If you do well, then I''ll have even better pills for you in the future." Lu Yu turned around and glanced at Xue Rong, "The War God''s Sect is going to choose a Sect Leader as soon as possible. I still have some use for you guys."


    "Yes, Young Patriarch!" Xue Rong''s tone had already changed.


    They were all guests of this mortal family.


    "It''s only been twenty years. After surviving these twenty years, the War God''s Sect will rise again!" Xue Rong muttered.


    Lu Yu didn''t care what Xue Rong was thinking in the slightest.


    What he needed was sufficient protection for his family after he left.


    "Uncle Zhong, have you finished setting up the land area outside of Dragon Capital City?" Lu Yu asked.


    The loyal uncle beside him quickly smiled and said: "Rest assured young master, there is no one living around that mountain. It has always been a barren mountain. Furthermore, the Emperor has already decreed that this land belongs to our Lu family. "

 C189

    Outside of Dragon Capital, Tianqiong Mountain.


    Ever since the War God began his training, and after Lu Yu massacred everyone, this place was surrounded by the Imperial Guards. No one was allowed to enter.


    "General, His Majesty had already given the order yesterday. From today onwards, this mountain belongs to the Lu family. No matter what the Lu Family does, the Imperial Court will not interfere. " Long Jing Prefecture''s governor had a flattering smile on his face.


    At that time, the new emperor had bestowed upon Lu Yu the title of a great general. Although he didn''t have any actual authority, in front of this kind of official, he still had quite a bit of authority.


    "Please thank the Emperor for me. You can leave now." Lu Yu lightly said.


    Those officials glanced somewhat fearfully at Lu Yu who was hovering in the air, and didn''t dare to stay any longer. After giving Lu Yu a courteous bow, they left.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The entire Tianqiong Mountain appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    However, the fog had started to dissipate and the Yin Qi had also dissipated.


    The Heart Seizing Patriarch was already dead. The Yin Qi great formation that he had set up to trap Meng Zhuyun had long since ceased to exist.


    "Grandmaster Heart Seizing sure knows how to find a place. This place is rather good, and it''s also a place where spiritual energy gathers. Cultivating here will definitely give you twice the results with half the effort."


    Lu Yu surveyed his surroundings, his eyes suddenly lighting up.


    He took a step forward and the beheading blade landed at his feet. In an instant, he arrived at the top of a mountain.


    On the peak of the mountain, there were protruding rocks everywhere. There were no plants covering the surface, and the surroundings were completely silent. There weren''t even any sounds of fish, birds or beasts.


    "You''ve hidden it well, but you actually managed to obtain a trace of spirituality!"


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up into a smile. He suddenly extended his fist towards the mountain in front of him, and it turned heavily red.


    BOOM!


    The entire mountain suddenly let out a loud rumble, and soon after, the entire mountain began to tremble.


    On the solid mountain wall, shocking cracks suddenly appeared one after another. Astonishingly, a crack appeared on the mountain wall.


    With the appearance of this gap, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all and directly rushed in with the decapitated blade in his hand.


    It turned out that the inside of this mountain was actually hollow. There was a very large space here.


    Sunlight could not sweep in from the outside and the entire cave was pitch black.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant Lu Yu entered the cave, a sharp sound of wind breaking was suddenly heard.


    "As expected, he''s hiding inside!"


    The sound of the wind breaking exploded beside Lu Yu''s ears, and the decapitated blade instantly returned to Lu Yu''s hand, slashing heavily at the black figure.


    Clang! Clang!


    As if striking against metal, the Severing Blade produced sparks and splashed onto the ground.


    Roar!


    The black figure inside the cave seemed to have suffered a heavy injury. As it fell backwards, the ground immediately shook, and gravel and sand continued to fall down from the cave.


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up in the darkness. Within his pupils, a golden flame was slowly burning.


    In front of Lu Yu was an enormous being the size of a mountain.


    It was a dragon. Its entire body was covered in rocks and rocks. The smell of earth assaulted their nostrils, and a strong gale arose in the surroundings.


    "Last time, when I borrowed your power, I felt that you had a sliver of intelligence. Now it seems that your spiritual wisdom has grown quite a bit. " Lu Yu laughed.


    In front of him was the earth dragon vein that Lu Yu controlled when he faced the Heart Seizing Grandmaster.


    At this moment, the earth dragon vein had finally revealed its true form. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, it was still large enough.


    As if understanding Lu Yu''s words, the Earth Dragon Pulse suddenly trembled.


    "Since you have regained your consciousness, then I will be frank. If you serve my Lu Family for a hundred years, I will gift you some good fortune! " Lu Yu directly said.

 C190

    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The Earth Dragon Pulse gradually calmed down, but the surface of the rocks had already started to tremble.


    "You don''t want to?" Lu Yu frowned, "Have you thought about it? This is your last chance."


    The Earth Dragon Pulse remained silent. However, a faint glow appeared on its rocky skin.


    It was a mysterious pattern formed from the brewing of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Ordinary formation masters would find it difficult to understand.


    Lu Yu merely glanced at the runes and understood what this Earth Dragon Meridian meant.


    "Do you want to know what kind of fortune it is?" Lu Yu''s lips curved up in a smile as he stretched out his hand to press on the surface of the Earth Dragon Pulse.


    A thunderous sound rang out as a thunderous sound rang out from within the body of the Earth Dragon Pulse.


    "In order to break away from this enormous dragon and train as a human, one must first gain insights into the Dao. In the past, the Dragon Meridians of the Great Yu Dynasty extended across the galaxy without end. The divine soul of the dragon vein can transform into a living being and roam the Heaven Realm. "


    Lu Yu injected the memories of the Great Heaven Emperor into the Earth Dragon Pulse''s body.


    "This Dao is the Dao of the Nine Dragons Heaven Meridians. I shall now pass it on to you." If I am able to achieve this path and devote myself to cultivation, I will definitely become a Celestial Dragon Bloodline. "


    From the tip of Lu Yu''s finger, starlight shone into the body of the Earth Dragon Meridian.


    The earth dragon vein also stopped trembling, gradually returning to its calm state.


    Roughly an incense stick of time later, Lu Yu withdrew his finger.


    "I''ll pass on half a scroll to you first. If you can keep your promise after a hundred years, I''ll pass on the latter half of the Dao to you." "You can comprehend these yourself." Lu Yu lightly said.


    The dragon vein on the ground gradually lowered its head, and a white light shone from the surface of the dragon head.


    A white light appeared, and within the white light, a small dragon appeared, wandering around.


    If one looked closely, this miniature dragon had the same appearance as the earth dragon vein. However, this white light could be easily grasped with one hand.


    "This is the Essence Soul of the Earth Dragon Meridian. Since you''ve given it to me, you should acknowledge me as your master." I will set up a formation here and you will stand guard here. In a hundred years, I will return you your freedom. "


    As Lu Yu spoke, he unfurled a long picture scroll.


    The painting was square, with a touch of elegance on it.


    The entire landscape painting was vivid and lifelike. The birds and insects hidden within the mountains and rivers in the painting seemed to have come alive.


    In the painting, in a small river, the water was gurgling.


    "The world within this painting took me ten days. Although I can''t bring out the full power I once possessed, I can still use it with difficulty."


    In order to set up this formation, Lu Yu used the influence of the Lu Family and the War God''s College. Finally, most of the materials were gathered.


    Although the landscape painting was only half-finished, it was enough for him to cast Lu Yu''s spell.


    "Go in." Lu Yu pointed at the earth dragon vein.


    The earth dragon vein was drawn over, and the faint dragon-vein True Soul entered the scroll.


    In the unending stream of water, there was a dragon that was wandering around in the river.


    "The river will never cease, and all living things will never perish. In the future, the Great Liang State would definitely have a smooth sailing, and many heroes would emerge. You will guard this painting here. If there is nothing wrong with this place in a hundred years, I will pass on the remaining Dao to you. " Lu Yu used his hands to cast some incantations and landed on the scroll.


    He immediately kept the painting and threw it into the depths of the cave.


    Within the Great Liang Country, countless civilians seemed to have sensed something and raised their heads in shock. However, they did not know what happened next.


    As for the other cultivators, they suddenly opened their eyes with expressions of disbelief.


    "Why is the aura here suddenly stronger?"

 C191

    Three days later.


    With a long whistle in the backyard, the door opened with a loud bang.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to become an Immortal in my lifetime!"


    "What immortal?" Are you stupid! It''s fine if you said that back when you were in the Innate realm, but now that we are all cultivators, where did the immortals come from? "


    A few more people walked out from behind the door, and they could not help but reveal excited expressions on their faces.


    These people were all the chief guards of the Lu mansion. Right now, all of their auras had become stronger by more than a little bit.


    They were already in the Connate realm, and with the help of Lu Yu''s elixirs, they successfully broke through to the Dragon Qi realm.


    "Your realms haven''t stabilized yet. I''ll just concoct a few more pills in the next few days. You guys hurry up and stabilize your cultivation, then I''ll pass on the cultivation methods to you." Lu Yu walked in.


    Seeing Lu Yu, the guards immediately bowed and said, "Young Master!"


    They looked at Lu Yu with a trace of reverence in their eyes.


    This young man in front of them, not only could he easily kill the supreme elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he could even make ordinary people like them have a chance to become cultivators!


    This was a cultivator! Once they became cultivators, not only would their strength increase greatly, but their lifespan would also increase by more than double.


    If such a thing were to be spread to the martial arts world, there would definitely be countless people who would crave for such an opportunity.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, gesturing for the guards to stand up.


    He would not have the kindness to do meaningless things. The reason why he nurtured these people was not only because these guards had been with the Lu Family for so many years, they were loyal and devoted.


    More importantly, he was going to leave this mortal country.


    Before he left, he had to give his family adequate protection, or else he would not be at ease.


    "Young Master, the Master and Madam are waiting for you in the main hall." Count Zhong rushed over and shouted.


    Uncle Zhong also swallowed Lu Yu''s pill. His old body was slowly recovering. Although it was impossible for him to be like a martial artist, he could already walk normally.


    Lu Yu nodded his head: "Okay, I''ll go over now."


    The Lu Manor, the main hall.


    Lu Kai Shan sat on the seat of honor, followed by Yu Rou.


    Lu Lengshuang and Niuniu were not here. They heard that they had already left the city in the morning to go on an outing, but they didn''t know where they had gone to.


    "Yu''er, take a seat." Lu Kai Shan pointed at the chair and said.


    Lu Yu felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. He looked at Lu Kai Shan and suddenly frowned, "Dad, your cultivation ¡­"


    This was very abnormal. Lu Yu had always given the best elixirs to his loved ones.


    Although his resources in the mortal country were limited, he could only make top quality pills.


    But with his skill as a Pill God, the pills he concocted would definitely be more than ten times better than other pills.


    But now, Lu Kai Shan was still at the ninth stage of true qi!


    "I know, Yu''er is promising now. Not only did he become a cultivator, but he also became a Grandmaster alchemist, a peerless genius! Lu Kai Shan''s face suddenly revealed a relieved smile.


    At this time, there was a strange expression on Mistress Yurou''s face. Upon hearing Lu Kaishan''s words, she could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Lu Yu frowned, asking, "Father, what''s going on?"


    Lu Kai Shan''s face suddenly revealed a trace of desolation, "I originally planned to tell you guys when you''ve grown up. "Looks like I can''t hide this from you all."


    Lu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. His hand fell on Lu Kai Shan''s wrist.


    After a few breaths of time, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly shot out a ray of cold light.


    "Dad, who did this?" Lu Yu''s voice began to tremble.


    Inside Lu Kai Shan''s body, there was actually a secret seal hidden.


    And it was also because of this seal that Lu Kai Shan''s realm had always been sealed within the Xiantian realm, unable to advance even a single inch!


    Lu Kai Shan''s face revealed a bitter smile: "That was a long time ago. At that time, our family could also be considered as a branch of the Middle Earth family ¡­"

 C192

    Middle Earth, Lu Family!


    Lu Yu caught the two words "Middle Earth." Back then, the Zhen Family and the other forces in Dark Asura Hall all came from the Middle Earth.


    Lu Yu didn''t ask too much, but it could be seen that the Middle Land was much more powerful and prosperous than the Southern Wasteland, where the Great Liang Nation resided.


    "The Lu Family of the Middle Kingdom, in the entire Middle Kingdom, can be considered a famous family. In the past, we were also a member of the Midland Lu Family. "


    "For example, the Martial God School of the Dazhou Kingdom, or the Ten Thousand Beast Sect of the enemy country, or even the seven supreme immortal gates of the entire Southern Wasteland. In front of the Lu Family, they are but a small force."


    Lu Kai Shan looked straight at Lu Yu, his voice extremely calm.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, a trace of surprise flashed past.


    In his original memories, his parents had been living in the Southern Wasteland.


    Who would have thought that their Lu Family would actually be related to the forces in the Middle Land.


    "Father, I''m afraid your cultivation should not have reached the ninth level of the Innate Realm until now." Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    When he had investigated just now, he had immediately sensed that Lu Kai Shan''s Dantian contained a strong wave of true qi.


    If it were not for the seal on his Dantian, Lu Kai Shan''s current cultivation would not have stopped here.


    A bitter look flashed across Lu Kai Shan''s face as he sighed, "Back then, I was young and reckless. However, I had only just broken through to the Dragon Qi Realm, and was already deep within the forbidden grounds. Not only will the cultivation of the Dragon Qi Realm not be preserved, from now on you can only stay in the Innate realm. "


    "The Innate realm, to the Lu Clan, isn''t even considered as a guard. However, there were experts from the clan who came to help, but unfortunately, the seal could not be broken. "At that time, I couldn''t stand the mocking and ridicule from my people, so I left the Midlands in a rage and came to the Southern Wasteland."


    As Lu Kai Shan spoke, his eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment and frustration.


    Mistress Yurou did not want to disturb him, so she had to add a cup of green tea to her husband''s cup.


    "Father, do you know who seriously injured you in the forbidden area?" Lu Yu asked.


    Lu Kai Shan shook his head, "That black shadow is too fast, I don''t even know if he is human or not. However, I am sure that he was severely injured at that time. Otherwise, he would not have let me escape so easily. "


    "However, it''s a good thing that I chose to retire."


    Lu Kai Shan laughed bitterly again: "If I hadn''t come to the Southern Wasteland, I wouldn''t have met Yu Rou. Rather than scheming and scheming from the inside, it would be better to just quietly enjoy life in this Savage Land. "


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth, "Can you let me see the seal on your body again?"


    "Forget it, Yu''er. Many of the senior experts in the clan couldn''t do anything about this seal. In fact, even if they tried to break it open, they would suffer from a backlash. Don''t take it to heart." Lu Kai Shan shook his head.


    "Father, let me take another look. There''s nothing to worry about." Lu Yu immediately stood up.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s insistence, Lu Kai Shan did not try to stop him.


    Lu Yu immediately placed his hand on Lu Kai Shan''s wrist. With a thought, the seal that had appeared on Lu Kai Shan''s Dantian was once again seen by Lu Yu.


    "It really is him!" Lu Yu immediately sensed a familiar aura.


    Lu Kai Shan saw Lu Yu''s frown and could not help but sigh: "Forget it Yu''er, my seal isn''t just for one or two days now."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "This seal really hasn''t changed at all."


    If anyone in the world was more familiar with this seal, it would definitely be him.


    After that, Lu Yu suddenly made his move and pointed at Lu Kai Shan''s body a few times.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, he used his zhenqi to form an array pattern.


    The runes were very well hidden, so neither Lu Kai Shan nor Yu Rou noticed.


    Lu Yu lightly slapped out his palm, silently sending the array patterns into Lu Kai Shan''s body.


    "Yu''er, you ¡­" Lu Kai Shan wanted to say something, but hesitated. Suddenly, he felt the true qi that had been confined within his body begin to surge violently.


    "What!" Lu Kai Shan suddenly opened his eyes.

 C193

    In just a split-second, Lu Kai Shan''s momentum suddenly dropped.


    It was as if an invisible current of air was slowly rotating around his body.


    Ka-cha! *


    Lu Kai Shan exerted a little strength in his hand, causing the wooden table beside him to collapse, turning into a pile of stubble.


    Lady Yu Rou stood up and asked in surprise, "Yu''er, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry mother, father will soon be reborn." Lu Yu laughed.


    Not long after, Lu Kai Shan suddenly let out a loud roar.


    The entire hall seemed to tremble as well. A terrifying aura burst out from Lu Kai Shan''s body, causing the nearby furniture to clatter.


    Lu Yu pulled Madame Yu Rou to the side and watched her silently.


    He was very familiar with that seal.


    To be exact, this seal was something that he had created.


    "This world has surprised me. First, it was the appearance of Dark Asura Hall and then this seal. I''m afraid there''s a reason why my soul was reborn in this world. " Lu Yu secretly thought in his heart.


    After about the time it takes to make a cup of tea.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Kai Shan suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. A wisp of white smoke that could be seen with the naked eye was slowly flowing between his breath.


    "Dragon Qi Realm!" Lu Kai Shan opened his eyes, his body trembling with excitement.


    Even though so many years had passed, Lu Kai Shan''s heart was as tenacious as a blade''s edge. However, he did not dare to even think about restoring his strength.


    Lu Kai Shan had broken through to the ninth level of the Dragon Qi Realm in one fell swoop. He was only one step away from becoming a strong warrior at the Astral Transformation Realm!


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "Father, congratulations on regaining your cultivation level as a Dragon Qi warrior."


    After all, Lu Kai Shan had experienced many years and quickly recovered from the joy of advancing.


    He looked at his son with a complicated expression.


    Lu Yu lightly smiled: "This seal is actually not that difficult. Coincidentally, I had studied it before, so I was able to undo it."


    Although Lu Yu said this, Lu Kai Shan naturally didn''t think so.


    This was a seal that no number of experts in the Lu Family could undo. However, in the time it took to make a cup of tea, his silly son had undone it.


    "Yu''er, I''m usually not at home, so I don''t pay too much attention to you and Shuang''er." I didn''t expect you all to have grown to this stage. " Lu Kai Shan said with a pleased smile.


    Lu Kai Shan suddenly thought of something and took out a wooden box from his chest.


    The wooden box opened, revealing a simple and unadorned token.


    There were no words on the token, as if it were formed naturally. However, when one looked at it, they would feel that it was special.


    Lu Yu''s brows twitched. He could actually sense the existence of a formation from that medallion.


    "This is the identity token of the Central Land''s family. With this token, you can return to the Central Land''s family." Lu Kaishan handed this token over to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu picked up the Token, feeling the weight of the token.


    On the surface, it looked like it was made of wood, but it did look like it was made of stone.


    "I know that you won''t stay here for long. A man''s heart is in his mouth, and that is what he should do. Since you have that kind of power, then we don''t have anything to worry about. "


    Lu Kaishan smiled and said, "In the future, if you encounter any difficulties in cultivation, bring this token to the Midland Lu Family and they will help you."


    Lu Yu looked at Lu Kai Shan: "Father, since you have recovered your strength, why don''t you follow me back to the Lu family?"


    "Going now is just a matter of life and death. There''s no need to go back." Lu Kai Shan shook his head. Then, he thought of something and said, "However, before you go to the Middle Land, you can go to your aunt''s place."

 C194

    "Aunt?"


    Lu Yu''s brows twitched. He didn''t expect that he would actually have an aunt.


    Lu Kai Shan nodded his head and sighed, "Back then, I was young and vigorous, and after I left my home, I never went back. But I found out later that my little sister, Lu Wenxin, had also followed me out of the Lu family. "


    Mistress Yurou said warmly from the side, "Husband, let it pass on the matter from before."


    "Ai!"


    Lu Kai Shan sighed, and looked at Lu Yu: "You have an aunt called Lu Wen Xin. At that time, she was the same as me, also a member of the Lu Family. It''s a pity that if she had stayed in the Lu family, her future would have been limitless. "


    The Lu family was huge, and Old Master Lu had countless children.


    Each of the branches had intertwined roots and roots. From the outside, it looked like a steel plate, but the inside was full of schemes and scheming; it was extremely serious.


    Lu Wenxin was Lu Kai Shan''s younger sister, so the relationship between the two of them was quite clear.


    When Lu Kai Shan left the Lu family, Lu Wen Xin had already been trained as a core member of the Lu family.


    Unsurprisingly, Lu Wenxin would receive the full assistance of the Lu Family. Regardless of whether it was a cultivation technique or resources, they were all given priority.


    However, when Lu Wenxin heard the news of Lu Kai Shan''s departure, she chased after him without any hesitation, all the way to the Southern Wasteland.


    "I am ashamed, but as the elder brother, I will personally ruin the future of the younger sister. "Sigh, in these past few years, I''ve never dared to meet your aunt." A hint of loneliness flashed across Lu Kai Shan''s face.


    Lu Yu asked, "Father, there''s no need to blame yourself. Please tell me where aunt is now and I''ll personally pay a visit."


    Lu Kai Shan nodded his head and said, "There is an unfathomable abyss between the Southern Wasteland and the Middle Earth. Even if it''s a cultivator, it''s very difficult to fly over it. "Only through the Southern Wasteland''s Desolate God Boat can we head to the Central Plains."


    "The Desolate Divine Ark is a gigantic flying treasure. Although it can carry people to the middle earth, it still requires a lot of spirit stones. Almost most of the spirit stones that I brought out from the Lu Family years ago were spent on this Rage God Boat. "


    "It''s a good thing that within a few years, the Ancient Desolation Divine Ark will give the Southern Wasteland Supreme Celestial Sect a spot to ride on the Ancient Desolation Divine Ark. "It just so happens that your aunt established a Celestial Sect in the Southern Wasteland. If you wish to go to the Central Continent, you can go to your aunt''s sect first and see if you can borrow a single entry."


    Lu Kai Shan took out another storage bag and stuffed it into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "There''s still a bit of the remaining spirit stones that I brought back from the Lu family. Take it." "Father is already old and has long surpassed the age of cultivation. Even if he breaks through to the Dragon Qi Realm, so what?"


    At this point, a wry smile appeared on Lu Kai Shan''s face.


    "All these years, I''ve thought it through. There''s no need to say whether I''m immortal or not. As long as I can be by my family''s side, everything is enough." Lu Kai Shan said indifferently.


    Half a day later, Lu Lengshuang brought Niuniu back to the manor.


    Lu Lengshuang and Niuniu didn''t seem surprised by the news that Lu Yu was about to leave. They only continued to serve food to Lu Yu at the dinner table, warning him to come back anytime if he was in a bad mood.


    After the last meal at home, Lu Yu returned to his room and took out the manual from his memory.


    Lu Yu left the rest of the elixirs in his room, including many Common Grade Magic Treasures of the Beitang Heavenly Sect.


    Although these magic treasures weren''t very powerful, they were more important in quantity. If they were to be used, they would be far more powerful than ordinary weapons.


    As night fell, Lu Yu appeared on the mountain peak outside the city of Longjing.


    From here, one could see bits and pieces of Long Jing''s light.


    "After I''ve avenged my enmity, I''ll be able to be with my family like my father."


    While stroking the medallion in his hand, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Shen Linglong, just you wait!"

 C195

    In the northern part of the Southern Wasteland: White Deer Mountain.


    At the foot of White Deer Mountain, there was a Hanyun City filled with countless pavilions. Whether it was day or night, the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The Frigid Cloud City was connected in all directions, and countless roads led to the city.


    Shock ¡ª


    At the city gates of Hanyun City, a huge bird fell from the sky.


    The bird''s feathers were all white. Its entire body was the size of a three story tall building. Its wings fluttered as a fierce wind kicked up.


    A cloth had been placed on the bird''s back by someone, and a faint mana appeared on it. It seemed that there was a formation that firmly stabilized the cloth on the bird''s body.


    There were a lot of pedestrians by the city gate. They seemed to be used to the appearance of birds, so they weren''t too surprised.


    If one took a closer look, one would be able to see that the pedestrians on the roadside had a vaguely visible flow of true qi surging around them.


    There weren''t many mortals in the city, and most of them were cultivators.


    This was a city of cultivators.


    Lu Yu walked down from the back of the bird and stared at the city. He was lost in thought.


    "This is Hanyun City!"


    "The entrance examination for the White Deer Institute will be held in the next few days. Although I failed the last time, after studying hard for so many years, I''ll definitely be ranked as the top scorer in the history of the White Deer Institute."


    A voice filled with confidence suddenly sounded out beside Lu Yu.


    A group of young men in white clothes walked out. Not only were there true energy fluctuations around them, there was even a faint sense of righteousness.


    These people were all Confucian Scholars!


    Cultivators had many ways of cultivating the Dao. Some concocted pills, others set up arrays. Cultivation of the Confucian Dao was one of them.


    Read ten thousand books, travel ten thousand miles, read the human suffering, the heart nourishes the righteous spirit.


    The Confucian cultivators were not ordinary scholars. Through their cultivation of the Confucian Daos, their bodies naturally possessed righteous energy. With a single shout, they were able to extinguish the souls of cultivators who cultivated the demonic path.


    Last time at the Nether Limitless Palace, if the Confucian Scholar had met those evil spirits, it would have been much easier for them.


    "Brother Lu, this should be the first time you''ve been to Hanyun City." A young scholarly cultivator said to Lu Yu with a smile.


    The young man''s name was Luo Ming, and they had met on the way.


    Lu Yu nodded. "I heard that the White Deer Institute is located in the White Deer Mountain. Let''s head to the White Deer Mountain now."


    "Hmph, I wonder where this bumpkin came from." Is Bailu Shan something that you can go to whenever you want? " A domineering voice rang out.


    Lu Yu''s gaze shifted and he saw a black-clothed youth with an arrogant expression, looking at them.


    "What? You''re not convinced?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s gaze sweep over, the black-clothed youth had a cold smile on his face. His body immediately exploded with a frightening aura.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they all backed away. This young man was already a Core Formation cultivator!


    "Senior, my brother has just arrived in Hanyun City and does not understand the rules. Please do not mind him." Luo Ming immediately pulled Lu Yu to the side and smiled at the youth in black.


    "Why are you still trying to enter the White Deer Institute? You must be laughing at me."


    The young man in black waved his hand in disdain and walked away.


    After the black-clothed youth left, Luo Ming turned his head and said in a low voice, "Brother Lu, disaster comes from the mouth." Let''s keep a low profile and not cause trouble. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "You don''t have to stop me."


    Luo Ming replied, "Brother Lu should be a rogue cultivator. I''m afraid I don''t know." A Core Formation expert like him was already sufficient to become an inner disciple of the White Deer Institute. In fact, if you go to other places, you can build your own Door of Immortality and become the master of a sect. "


    "Sigh, what he said is right. This White Deer Institute is truly not an easy place for you to enter." I''ve gone back and forth twice, but none of them have ever been able to get in. " Luo Ming''s words contained a trace of regret.


    Lu Yu''s brows twitched as he looked towards the mountain range that vaguely appeared behind the Frigid Cloud City.


    "So this is the school Aunt built?" Lu Yu muttered.

 C196

    The seven great immortal gates of the Southern Wasteland, one pavilion, two sects, three sects, and one academy.


    One of the academies was the White Deer Institute.


    The Southern Wasteland was a place that wasn''t obvious, but over ten years ago, mysterious experts came from the Central Continent and founded the White Deer Institute.


    "It seems like Father was right. Aunty really is quite capable."


    From the conversations of the crowd, Lu Yu could roughly deduce that the White Deer Institute was one of them.


    He and Luo Ming were sitting in the same teahouse. There were quite a number of people sitting around them, and it was very lively.


    The entire Hanyun City was actually a gathering place for cultivators. Unlike an ordinary mortal city, everything here was closely related to mortals.


    Shaking the cup of spiritual tea in his hand, Lu Yu drank it all in one gulp. He immediately felt that his internal organs were filled with spiritual energy.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve already made inquiries. The White Deer Institute will be taking the entrance examination in three days!"


    Luo Ming''s eyes were filled with excitement, "I hid in a mortal city and spent three years studying, but now it has finally come to this!"


    The cultivation of a Confucian cultivator was completely different from that of other cultivators.


    They relied on reading to accumulate their foundation and eventually break through to the next realm.


    And they were different from ordinary people who read books. These people read books with the spirituality of books.


    There were often scholarly cultivators who would write and write when their words were spoken. All of them had a deep foundation that allowed them to reach a certain level of cultivation. Naturally, they would release their spirituality.


    Lu Yu said, "In the next few days, you still have to study it well. Don''t panic at the most crucial moment."


    Luo Ming nodded: "Brother Lu is right."


    The two quickly finished their tea, and Luo Ming went to the inn to study.


    The inn here was also different from an ordinary inn.


    Each room had its own barrier. Unless it was a high-ranked array master, it would be very difficult to check the situation in the other room.


    They were all cultivators and many of them knew some wondrous methods. Thus, the higher the grade of the barrier, the more expensive the room''s rent was.


    After paying ten high-grade spirit stones, Lu Yu obtained a room.


    The furnishings inside were very neat. Lu Yu felt the array in the room and found that it was indeed a concealing array that could block out people''s line of sight.


    "The reincarnation of Xue Lan''s soul attached itself to Niu Niu''s body. However, it''s hard to guarantee that Shen Linglong won''t have any other methods.


    "Although the Taiji diagram''s devouring speed is fast, with my Qiankun body''s physique, I''m afraid that it will be several times harder to cultivate to the same realm as before."


    "The spirit energy here is much richer than in the Great Liang Country, but it''s still not enough." If I were to train according to the rules, I''m afraid I would need another month before I can break through to the third level of the Astral Transformation realm. "


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, and in a split-second, all these thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "With the strength I have now, I probably don''t even have the strength to leave the ten thousand worlds."


    "Father has a deep taboo towards that forbidden area. If there is a chance, you can go to the Lu Family and ask them what kind of place that forbidden area is."


    Lu Yu still cared a lot about that forbidden area.


    Without mentioning anything else, just the restriction in his father''s body allowed him to use his sealing technique.


    No matter what, he had to make a trip to that forbidden area.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, quickly immersing himself in cultivation.


    Late at night, Lu Yu finally woke up from his cultivation.


    His understanding of the realm was much stronger than those of the same realm. What he needed now was sufficient Spiritual Qi to support him in breaking through to the current realm.


    "The Northern Dipper Sect has a training tower that can double one''s training speed. However, the current state of this small world is not enough to open this tower. "


    Tat tat tat!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on Lu Yu''s door.

 C197

    Lu Yu opened the door. It was Luo Ming.


    "Brother Lu, tonight''s auction will be held in Hanyun City and it will be hosted by the Hidden Dragon Palace. There will definitely be many good treasures. Should we go take a look?" Luo Ming said excitedly.


    Lu Yu asked with some curiosity, "Are you not going to read anymore?"


    Luo Ming laughed, "I''ve already been studying for three years, and I don''t need these few days."


    "The Hidden Dragon Palace is a renowned merchant guild. Every continent has its own power. Every time there is an auction held in the Hidden Dragon Palace, it will definitely attract many forces to come and snatch it away. After Luo Ming finished, he led Lu Yu out of the inn.


    By night, the entire city was bustling with activity.


    There were people everywhere on the street, almost as if they were shoulder to shoulder. Many of them could clearly see that they were cultivators, but even more of them were hiding their cultivation bases.


    "According to the rules of the White Deer Institute, no one is allowed to cause trouble or fly. Otherwise, the White Deer Institute will send people to chase them out, preventing them from entering the city for good." Luo Ming began to explain the rules to Lu Yu.


    After speaking, Luo Ming took out another identity token from his pocket and handed it over to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu picked up the identity token and looked at it. It was simple and unadorned, with the word "Fan" engraved on it.


    Luo Ming smiled a little embarrassedly: "Brother Lu, you know that I''m short on money, so I only got this most ordinary of identity cards. However, being able to enter is a good thing, at least I can broaden my horizons, no? "


    Lu Yu, who was holding onto his identity token, had a bitter smile on his face.


    However, his curiosity was piqued. Since there was nothing else to do, he might as well go and see what good stuff the auction had.


    As the two of them walked, they quickly arrived in front of a magnificent hall.


    "The two of you, please come in." After seeing the identity tokens of the two, the manager standing at the entrance only took a glance before shifting his gaze elsewhere.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!" Luo Ming whispered as he walked into the hall with Lu Yu.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few cultivators sitting in the great hall.


    The construction here was very ingenious, and a large, bright hall appeared in his line of sight.


    Lu Yu could sense that many formations were arranged in the surroundings, and even the ground beneath his feet was filled with countless runes flowing with spiritual energy.


    "Our seats are here." Luo Ming pointed to an inconspicuous seat in the corner and whispered.


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked over, he saw that at the top of the main hall, there were many towering platforms.


    There seemed to be shadows moving about on the high platforms. From above, they could see the entire auction from a bird''s eye view.


    "Those are all guests of heaven. Hehe, we''re just here to enjoy the show, there''s no need to go to such a good place." Luo Ming said with an embarrassed smile.


    Lu Yu shook his head and sat on his seat. He wasn''t that particular.


    The surroundings were extremely noisy, and countless voices gathered together.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, a melodious zither note suddenly came from the stage.


    When the sound of the zither appeared, everyone could feel that the noisy mood in their hearts had calmed down.


    The surroundings quieted down, and a person walked out from the booth.


    This person was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to see his appearance, but it was impossible to tell how high his cultivation base was.


    With a single glance, Lu Yu could tell that this person had concealed his cultivation, and even his concealing techniques were extremely brilliant.


    "Everyone, welcome to our Hidden Dragon Palace''s auction." The masked man spoke, his voice steady and clear.


    Everyone listened quietly as the voice of the masked man reverberated throughout the hall.


    "Recently, my Hidden Dragon Palace obtained a batch of treasures. Some came from the Northern Frosty Land, some from the Central Continent, and some even have Heaven Realm Spirit Treasures from the Heavenly Road." The masked man''s voice was persuasive, stimulating people''s nerves.

 C198

    "The path to heaven!"


    When the masked man said these words, many people in the crowd exclaimed from time to time.


    Luo Ming was so excited that his entire body was trembling. It was a rare occurrence in a hundred years. Even if I can''t, just looking at it can at least increase my experience! "


    "What is the Heavenly Road?" Lu Yu asked.


    Luo Ming excitedly said, "¡­"


    Very quickly, a few servants carried the heavy chests onto the display tables.


    "Our Hidden Dragon Palace has always been famous for being impartial. Whoever paid the highest price would receive a treasure. Our Hidden Dragon Palace does not charge you the fees in the middle. You all can proceed to the auction with ease. "


    After the masked man finished speaking, he directly opened the box.


    The box opened and a dazzling golden light shot out from within.


    From within the box, a picture scroll floated out. That golden light was emitted from the painting scroll.


    The masked man formed a seal and hit the scroll.


    The scroll slowly unfurled, and with a flash of golden light, the contents of the scroll were revealed.


    Four fierce beasts were drawn on the painting.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird.


    Every single one of them bared their fangs and brandished their claws, emitting a baleful aura as if they wanted to pounce out from the paper.


    "This is the Mysterious Map of the Four Symbols. It is a top-grade treasure, and at the same time, an extremely rare formation diagram."


    The masked man suddenly placed a hand on the scroll and a golden light suddenly shone.


    Accompanied by deafening roars, the four beasts directly jumped out of the painting and floated in the air.


    "What a powerful aura. He should be at least in the Heavenly Symbol Stage!" Some of the cultivators near the display tables took a few steps back in fear.


    The masked man smiled and said, "There are four ferocious beasts sealed here. As long as you use your magic on them, the beasts inside can be activated to fight for you. "Think about it, when you are on par with other people, suddenly releasing four fierce beasts to help you, you will definitely kill them all."


    Feeling the burning gazes from the surroundings, the masked man smiled in satisfaction.


    "Three million high rank soul stones. Each bid should increase the price by at least a hundred thousand. Everyone can start bidding now." The masked man shouted.


    "4 million!"


    "Four million one hundred thousand!"


    "No one is allowed to snatch the five million from me!"


    The surrounding people started to crazily bid.


    "There are quite a few wealthy people in the Hanyun City. A rogue cultivator like me only has a few thousand high grade spirit stones in my pocket. There''s no way I can bid for them." Luo Ming shook his head in pity.


    Lu Yu silently looked at the Four Symbols Map that had been auctioned off, and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Although this formation looked very powerful, the beast spirits inside were extremely unstable.


    Just now, when the masked man activated it, the beast spirit inside was actually several times weaker than before. The next time it was used, his strength would probably be greatly reduced.


    The result of wasting mana and only summoning four vicious beasts that were useless to him could be imagined.


    "Since this is an auction, there shouldn''t be a place for us to sell things, right?" Lu Yu asked.


    "What, moved?"


    Luo Ming pointed to the small door at the side of the hall and said to Lu Yu, "You can see the door if you go through it. If you have something you don''t use, you can also sell it. However, the Hidden Dragon Palace has very high standards. "Furthermore, he doesn''t have a very good temper. Brother Lu, if you want to consign the goods to sell, why not choose an auction in a small shop?"


    "There''s no need to waste time, let''s do it here." Lu Yu stood up and walked towards the small door.


    Right now, he didn''t have enough spirit stones on him to sustain his cultivation.


    If he wanted to break through, spirit stones were essential.

 C199

    Behind the small door, there was indeed a long corridor.


    Lu Yu walked to the end and found the consignment counter.


    In front of the counter was a shop assistant, who seemed to be fiddling with a gem in his hands.


    "I want to sell the treasures." Lu Yu lightly said.


    "If you want to sell something, you can go to the pawn shop up ahead."


    The shop assistant raised his head, glanced at Lu Yu, and then continued to play with the gem in his hands.


    Lu Yu''s brows creased, and said in a low voice, "Are you sure you won''t accept anything here?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was not leaving, the shop assistant raised his head and sneered, "He''s only at the Astral Transformation realm, do you not know where this is? "Go go go, don''t waste my time."


    Suddenly, the shop assistant''s eyes lit up when he saw the person behind Lu Yu.


    "So it''s Great Master Lou. You''ve come to my Hidden Dragon Palace again to sell formation diagrams?" The shop assistant said respectfully.


    A group of people walked over from behind Lu Yu.


    A few young men escorted an old man with a natural demeanor, slowly walking over.


    These young men were all wearing plain white long robes with a formation pattern on them.


    Master Lou glanced at the doorman and said indifferently, "Where is your pavilion master? Tell him to come out. "


    The attendant quickly nodded, "The pavilion master is in the backyard, I will go inform the pavilion master right away."


    After the shop assistant left, only Lu Yu, Master Lou and the others remained at the counter.


    When those people saw Lu Yu standing in front of the counter, it was obvious that he was also here to sell items.


    A young man called out, "Friend, this is the formation elder of the White Deer Institute, Grandmaster Lou." "Give me face and get out of my way."


    Lu Yu glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    The youth saw that he was ignored. His face was gloomy as he coldly said: "Are you deaf? Did you not hear what I said?"


    Lu Yu indifferently said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    What!


    The young man was enraged and shouted coldly: "Just a mere Astral Transformation realm, don''t be so shameless! Our Master Lou is a VIP, what the heck are you! "


    Master Lou, who had his eyes closed all this time, opened them at this moment. He glanced at Lu Yu, then shook his head without saying anything.


    Seeing that Master Lou had tacitly allowed them to do so, the youngsters were all eager to give it a try.


    "Senior Brother, why do you have to lower yourself to this bumpkin?" I''m afraid this person doesn''t usually see Master Lou, so he purposely wants to show off in front of Master Lou. " A young female cultivator mocked.


    When the young man heard this, he revealed a mocking smile.


    "Kid, step aside. This time, our Master Lou brought a newly developed formation diagram. It''s priceless, and it takes a lot of time to appraise. "Be sensible and get lost. These two high-grade spirit stones can be considered as your rewards."


    With that, the young man took out two high-grade spirit stones from his pocket and threw them at Lu Yu''s feet.


    Lu Yu frowned, he didn''t want to stir up any trouble.


    However, this group of people had done too much.


    "What''s going on, who''s making a ruckus outside?" A voice filled with true qi came from behind the counter.


    The shop assistant who had just left a moment ago brought a middle-aged man in embroidered clothes over.


    "Master Lou, our pavilion master is here." The shop assistant said respectfully.


    When the pavilion master saw Master Lou coming out, he respectfully cupped his fists and said, "Master Lou, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. The Mysterious Map of the Four Symbols that you placed here last time, just happens to be going up for auction today. "


    Master Lou nodded, stroked his beard and smiled, "This old man has trusted the credibility of the Hidden Dragon Palace. This time, we happen to have a newly developed formation diagram that will give the Pavilion Master a slap on the face. Let''s see how much he can sell it for. "


    While speaking, the disciple had already brought a painting scroll over.

 C200

    Opening the painting, a city appeared on the painting.


    Within the city, there were many buildings and streets, and the people inside all had different expressions, looking extremely lifelike.


    A sliver of shock flashed across the pavilion master''s eyes. He stared at the painting and asked with a trembling voice, "Hanyun City?"


    Master Lou nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right, it''s Hanyun City. "I put a trace of the charm of the Frigid Cloud City into this painting. This painting can carry thousands upon thousands of creatures in the city, and it can gather mountains and rivers to form a strike with psychokinesis."


    "To use the power of a city to wound others!" The pavilion master trembled as he looked at Master Lou in disbelief.


    If the Four Symbols Mysterious Diagram was only a formation diagram to seal the beast souls, then the formation diagram before him was extremely profound and simply incomparable.


    The pavilion master hurriedly and carefully held up the painting, carefully examining it.


    "How many does Master Lou want?" The pavilion master said with a trembling voice.


    Master Lou laughed, "Even though this painting didn''t spend too much energy on it, it can still be considered a rare spatial array. I need thirty million high grade spirit stones! "


    The pavilion master sucked in a breath of cold air. Even though he was already prepared for this, he was still shocked by the price.


    "Thirty million high-grade spirit stones is not a small amount." The pavilion master whispered.


    Master Lou shook his head, "Rest assured, Pavilion Master. As long as this formation diagram is with you, I believe you will have a way to sell it."


    Pavilion Master let out a long sigh and looked at Master Lou, "To be honest, Master Lou. The Southern Wasteland branch of Hidden Dragon Palace needs a lot of array diagrams this time to protect us from the dangers of the Heavenly Road. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master Zheng''s Mysterious Four Symbols Map was going to be auctioned off last time, I would have even wanted to leave that formation diagram behind. "


    Master Lou''s eyes narrowed into a line, "This old man has also been short of money recently. If Pavilion Master needs an array formation map, feel free to ask this old one for it. "


    The two began to discuss the final price.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, seemed to be disregarded, and no one paid any attention to him.


    After a while, the pavilion master seemed to be moved by her words and let out a long sigh, "If not for Master Lou being a frequent customer, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to give you such a high price."


    Master Lou laughed, "Pavilion Master, we will continue to cooperate in the future."


    The few disciples beside Master Lou were pleasantly surprised, and their gazes were full of worship when they looked at Master Lou.


    That was thirty million high grade spirit stones, he didn''t expect to get it so easily.


    "Master Lou, this storage bag contains thirty million high-grade spirit stones." The pavilion master took out a storage bag.


    Master Lou received it without even opening it, and smiled, "The Pavilion Master is magnanimous."


    "If Grandmaster has a good formation diagram, you must send it to me." The pavilion master said politely.


    Just then, a disciple looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "Bastard, did you see that? Master Lou, this is just consignment! Don''t take out that crappy piece of metal of yours, f * ck off! "


    Another female cultivator also looked at Lu Yu with disgust, and impatiently said: "That''s right, even without looking at yourself, you still dare to stand in front of Master Lou. Didn''t you see that, when the Pavilion Master came, he didn''t even look at you properly. "


    The pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Palace was someone who had eyes and eyes on everything. Naturally, she too had noticed the situation.


    "So this young friend isn''t here with the master." The pavilion master chuckled and said.


    A disciple next to Master Lou waved his hand in disgust. "Who would come along with this kind of bumpkin? Without any discernment, how could he not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is?"


    The pavilion master still maintained his smile, but his gaze towards Lu Yu was no longer as radiant as it was before.


    "I don''t know what little friend is planning to sell, but I can ask the waiter to help me deal with it." The pavilion master asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head, then took out a picture scroll from his storage bag and placed it on the table.


    "I''m selling formation diagrams as well. 90 million!"

 C201

    What? This brat is here to sell formation diagrams as well?


    The group of youths were stunned for a moment before roaring with laughter.


    "Stop messing around. Array diagrams were created by array masters with a lot of effort. Do you think they''re cabbages!?" The male disciple who had mocked Lu Yu laughed coldly at this moment.


    The female cultivator beside the male disciple similarly looked at Lu Yu with contempt.


    "Pavilion Master, I have seen many of these people. It must have been because he was too embarrassed to leave the stage, so he intentionally took out a stall to pretend to be a formation diagram. "He dares to ask for ninety million, he sure is thick-skinned!" The female cultivator said coldly.


    After the female cultivator finished speaking, it immediately attracted the approval of many disciples.


    The others also nodded in agreement with what the female cultivator had said.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "He can''t compare my array diagrams. Moreover, I want to go through the auction process. 90 million is the starting price, and each increase must not be less than 1 million. "


    When the other disciples heard this, their laughter became even more wild.


    [Is this fellow crazy because he wants money?]


    "Master, why don''t we leave? There''s no need to waste time on this kid." A male disciple said.


    "I can''t compare?"


    Master Lou narrowed his eyes and smiled, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a rampant young man. This old man would like to see how my formation diagram can''t compare to yours."


    Seeing that Master Lou didn''t want to leave, the rest of the group gathered at the side, watching Lu Yu make a joke out of himself.


    At this time, people were already coming to the counter one after another, intending to sell things.


    Some people were under the responsibility of the employees, but after hearing about this, they all gathered around.


    The pavilion master looked Lu Yu up and down, only to find out that it was only a youth who was only at the Astral Transformation realm.


    Breaking through to the Heavenly Transformation Stage at such an age was considered good in the mortal countries, but in the countless geniuses of the city, this was nothing.


    "Young man, have you thought about it?" The pavilion master said with a smile.


    "Just open it." Lu Yu said.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s insistence, the ridicule in the eyes of the surrounding group of disciples grew even stronger.


    "He''s really thick-skinned. Let''s see how he will go off the stage then!"


    "How dare you boast that the formation diagram is stronger than Master Lou''s formation diagram? You truly don''t know the limits of heaven and earth!"


    The surrounding disciples were all laughing at Lu Yu.


    The pavilion master pondered for a moment before replying, "Alright, since you insist, I''ll take a look."


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to open the painting.


    "Hmm?" The Pavilion Master frowned. He suddenly realized that he was unable to open the painting.


    "This is ¡­" The power of the formation! " The pavilion master suddenly exerted his full strength.


    Immediately, the pavilion master channeled his powerful true energy and used all his strength to slowly open the painting.


    When the others saw the Pavilion Master''s appearance, they could not help but become curious.


    Exactly what kind of formation diagram could cause the Pavilion Master to go through so much trouble?


    The painting slowly unfolded.


    In the painting, there was a very ordinary little village.


    There were roughly thirty or so households in the village, and their lives were tranquil. There were people in the village, either grinding or fetching water.


    Beneath the willow tree, there were elderly people talking and laughing merrily, and children playing by the side.


    In terms of drawing skills, this painting could be considered a high-grade painting.


    "Pfft!"


    The group of disciples roared with laughter. "There isn''t even the slightest fluctuation of mana from the formation. This must have been drawn by a mortal painter, hahaha!"


    Master Lou also shook his head. "The difference between a formation diagram and an ordinary painting is that it contains formations while an ordinary painting doesn''t."


    The Pavilion Master''s expectant gaze gradually dimmed down as well.


    "Friend, is this the formation diagram you spoke of?" The pavilion master asked, his voice no longer as polite as it was before.

 C202

    Lu Yu looked at that pavilion master: "With your eyesight, could it be that you can''t see it?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the surrounding sounds of ridicule became much louder.


    "What the hell is this? How dare you take it out to make a fool of yourself!"


    "He wouldn''t really think that the formation diagram is just an ordinary painting, right? Haha, he''s truly laughing at me."


    "Hurry up and tell this boy to scram. I thought he would take out some array formation diagram or something, but it turns out it''s just an ordinary mortal painting."


    Master Lou''s disciples were now certain that Lu Yu''s face was swollen as they ridiculed him.


    Even some of the bystanders couldn''t help but shake their heads as they looked at Lu Yu with a strange expression.


    Does this young man not know what kind of place the Hidden Dragon Palace is?


    To think that he wanted to use such a painting to ridicule the Hidden Dragon Palace; he truly had the guts to do so.


    Upon hearing Lu Yu''s words, the Pavilion Master also felt a bit of anger in his heart.


    He raised his hand and said, "Although this painting of yours is not some formation diagram, it can still be considered to be a masterpiece. "How about I offer two hundred high-grade spirit stones to buy this painting of yours?"


    "The Pavilion Master is still as magnanimous as ever. Just from this stall alone, you can give this kid two hundred high-grade spirit stones." The disciples at the side praised.


    Master Lou stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Brat, why aren''t you thanking Pavilion Master? "You are also lucky. If you were a formation master with a bad temper, you might not be so lucky to meet a good-natured person like the Pavilion Master and I."


    The pavilion master smiled and cupped his hands, giving the shop assistant a meaningful glance.


    The shop assistant immediately understood. He took out two hundred high-grade spirit stones and placed it in his storage pouch, and then threw it in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t pick up the storage bag.


    He scanned the surroundings and took in all the expressions around him.


    "Since you say that this isn''t a formation diagram, alright, then I''ll let you experience it for yourself. Let me show you what a true formation diagram is!"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand, and a spell fell on the painting in front of him.


    Ding!


    A light sound came from the formation diagram, and soon after, the countless inscriptions that formed on the formation diagram seemed to have been given life, as if they were alive.


    He began to move.


    The leaves fell from the trees because of the wind.


    The stream beside the village also gradually began to flow, the sound of flowing water even emitted from the paper.


    Everyone was stunned. What was going on?


    The pavilion master''s expression even changed. He was stunned for a moment before lying down on the formation diagram and carefully feeling the spiritual energy that was emitting from it.


    "This is a Fengshui Great Array. It directly seized all of the feng shui and stored it in a painting. Such a method is simply supernatural!" The pavilion master''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Could the pavilion master have seen wrongly? This old man wants to see as well." Master Lou suddenly said with a gloomy face.


    Master Lou walked in front of the formation diagram and took a close look, but he remained calm and collected.


    After a moment, Master Lou shook his head, "This is not a Feng Shui Diagram, but a rather wondrous low level formation diagram." Moreover, it''s only taking in the feng shui of a small village, so why is it so difficult? "


    Hearing Master Lou''s words, the pavilion master also began to carefully size up the landscape map in front of him.


    "There''s no need to look anymore. Since your eyesight is so good, then I don''t need to waste any more time here." Lu Yu kept the painting, and immediately prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" The pavilion master suddenly called out to Lu Yu.


    Everyone was stunned, wondering what the pavilion master was going to do.


    "Friend, if you want spirit stones, we can help you sell them, and we can also sell them for ninety million!"

 C203

    Everyone was shocked, thinking that they had misheard.


    That was a top grade ninety million spirit stones, and the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Palace agreed to it just like that?


    Master Lou frowned, "Pavilion Master, could you have made a mistake? If we were to consign such a defective product, it might affect the reputation of your Hidden Dragon Palace. "


    Everyone else also looked curiously at the Pavilion Master. They too did not understand what was so special about that formation diagram.


    The pavilion master didn''t pay any attention to Master Lou, and instead, set his gaze on Lu Yu.


    "I was Meng Lang just now. I hope you do not take offense to me, my friend." "My Hidden Dragon Palace is willing to sell this formation diagram to you. I wonder how much you are willing to sell it for?" The voice of the Pavilion Master became much more respectful.


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the pavilion master, lightly smiling as well.


    "This painting of mine was casually auctioned off. However, I have changed my mind. The starting price of 100 million high grade spirit stones must be at least 10 million." Lu Yu lightly said.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Wasn''t this youth''s appetite too big?


    A hundred million high-grade spirit stones was not a small sum even for a sect.


    "Impossible!" At this time, Master Lou''s face suddenly turned red.


    He fixed his eyes on Lu Yu, "This old man won''t be wrong. That map of yours, it''s only an ordinary mortal painting."


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "We know each other?"


    Master Lou was stunned, he didn''t know why Lu Yu said that.


    "Since we don''t know each other, how am I going to sell it? What does it have to do with you?" Lu Yu lightly said.


    "You!"


    Master Lou''s face flushed red. He suddenly became so angry that he started laughing instead, "Good, good! This old man kindly reminds you, I didn''t think that you would really not understand the situation. I would like to see what''s so special about your formation diagram! "


    With that, Master Lou made his move. He cast a spell towards the formation diagram in Lu Yu''s hands.


    On Master Lou''s spiritual altar, there was a talisman floating in the air. The surroundings immediately emitted a strong pressure.


    "Heavenly Talisman Realm expert!" The surrounding crowd cried out in alarm.


    Seeing this, quite a number of people spread out a little and immediately let out an empty space.


    This was the Hidden Dragon Palace, but the pavilion master had no intention of stopping them.


    Lu Yu glanced at the pavilion master, and understood what he meant.


    It seemed that he also wanted to see how powerful Lu Yu''s formation diagram was.


    Lu Yu frowned, he didn''t actually want to go through so much trouble.


    "That''s good too. Although I''ve only casually completed it, it is not something that a Heavenly Symbol Stage like you can touch!" Lu Yu immediately took out the scroll in his hand and slowly unfurled it, a magical technique flashing across his fingertips.


    When the hand seal landed on the painting, the entire painting began to slowly unfurl.


    As if sensing Master Lou''s true qi, everyone in the entire painting came to life.


    The child who was playing on the empty ground suddenly turned his head, his gaze falling on Master Lou who was outside the painting.


    "Did you see that? That painting is actually moving!"


    "I can''t be seeing things, right? How can a painting move by itself?"


    The child suddenly giggled, raised his tender hands, and struck in the direction of Master Lou.


    Boom! *


    The moment Master Lou''s zhenqi entered the diagram, he felt as if he was stuck in cement, unable to move at all.


    And at this moment, the child''s hand just so happened to land on Master Lou''s true qi.


    A muffled sound could be heard. Master Lou suddenly leaned back and took a few steps back before stopping.


    The onlookers exclaimed, they didn''t expect Master Lou to be at a disadvantage.


    "What bullsh * t Feng Shui Diagram? Look, I broke it for you!" Master Lou could not keep his face straight, and could not help but get angry from embarrassment.

 C204

    Master Lou didn''t believe in evil, but he had experienced the power of Lu Yu''s Feng Shui Diagram.


    "Do you think that anyone can refine the Feng Shui Diagram!?" "In the entire Southern Wasteland, there are less than five people who can create a Feng Shui Diagram!"


    Master Lou bellowed and suddenly took out a picture scroll from his storage pouch.


    As he recited the incantation, Master Lou''s palm landed on the painting. With a few humming sounds, the painting slowly began to unfold.


    This time, what was drawn on the painting wasn''t just a city, nor was it a simple village. It was a complete map of the territory.


    "A country?"


    When the Pavilion Master saw this formation diagram, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    Master Lou laughed loudly, "This old man has traversed all over the Southern Wasteland searching for the dragon vein, gathering the power of a nation into a formation diagram. You''re just a crappy village, how can you possibly fight with me! "


    Indeed, along with Master Lou''s voice, countless shouts could be heard from the formation diagram of a country.


    It was as if ten thousand people were shouting in a low voice, and their voices shook the world.


    The entire hall began to shake, and the spectators couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    "Great Master Lou is infuriated. That kid should be out of luck."


    "Although that kid''s formation diagram is strange, I''m afraid he isn''t a match for Great Master Lou."


    "Isn''t this obvious? No matter how strong a village is, how can it be compared with a country?"


    The surrounding people were all discussing, and none of them were optimistic about Lu Yu''s formation diagram.


    "Bring out the entire nation''s power, kill them all!"


    Master Lou pointed at the array and countless soldiers rushed out.


    The tall and sturdy banners were swaying back and forth in the air, and the iron cavalry was clashing against each other. Waves of murderous vibe were being released from the magic array.


    "It''s about to be killed!" Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by the scene before them.


    It was quite rare to see a magic battle on a formation map.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Yu''s array diagram changed.


    The children who had been laughing and laughing all suddenly stopped playing.


    Except for a young man who was reading a book under a tree, everyone else stopped what they were doing.


    All of a sudden, the elders who were chatting among themselves reached out their hands as if they were going to grab the outside of the Feng Shui Diagram.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Countless of Steel Cavalry actually stopped in midair.


    A child ran over, grinned, picked up a slingshot, grabbed a stone, and flicked it towards the formation diagram of a country.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The stone smashed into the formation diagram of that country. Suddenly, a dragon''s pained cry rang out from the formation diagram.


    "The earth dragon vein is broken!" Master Lou was alarmed and hurriedly prepared to channel his true essence into the array diagram.


    But no matter what sort of method he used, his formation diagram continued to collapse.


    The earth dragon''s vein could no longer be condensed, the entire land was already beginning to shatter.


    Countless cities collapsed, mountains collapsed, and the ground cracked. Violent winds swept across the entire Mortal Kingdom.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Master Lou seemed to have gone crazy.


    However, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Accompanied by Master Lou''s indignant roar, the scene on the diagram had finally reached an irrevocable state.


    Countless cracks began to appear on the surface of the ground. A volcano erupted as the lava beneath the ground began to scatter.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a black shadow appeared at the bottom of the formation and started to spread from it.


    In the end, the black shadow covered the beautiful map of the Realm.


    Crash! *


    This map seemed to have lost its final bit of spirituality as it floated down to the ground, turning into a piece of scrap paper.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Master Lou''s eyes were completely red. He roared and summoned a pitch-black flying sword, slashing it towards Lu Yu.

 C205

    Clang!


    The flying sword that was a few meters in front of Lu Yu was suddenly blocked by something and was sent flying.


    "What!" Master Lou looked around angrily and saw the pavilion master raise her hand.


    The Pavilion Master held a stream of true energy in his hand, and around Lu Yu, a protective layer of true energy appeared.


    "Master Lou, this is the Hidden Dragon Palace. If you have any problems, you should go out and settle them. Don''t dance around in the Hidden Dragon Palace." The pavilion master laughed.


    Master Lou frowned. At this moment, his heart was filled with anger, but he did not dare to express it openly.


    The pavilion masters of the Hidden Dragon Palace were all cultivators at the Lesser Heaven stage.


    "Since Pavilion Master has stopped me, I will not disturb you any longer. Goodbye!" Master Lou left decisively.


    Before he left, Master Lou looked at Lu Yu with a dangerous gaze.


    As for those disciples, they had just mocked Lu Yu. They hadn''t thought that Lu Yu''s formation diagram would actually defeat Master Lou.


    The sound of face-smacking could be heard in the air. Those disciples were too embarrassed to stay here any longer and left with Master Lou.


    After Master Lou and the others left, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu, or more accurately, they were looking at the map in his hands.


    What kind of formation diagram could easily destroy a country''s territory map?


    Could this really be the extremely rare Feng Shui Diagram in the formation diagram?


    "Friend, I''ll pay 100 million high-grade spirit stones for this Feng Shui Map, how about you sell it to me?" A voice suddenly came from behind Lu Yu.


    Some people had their eyes on the value of the map in Lu Yu''s hands and wanted to bid in advance.


    "I will pay a hundred and ten million. Friend, as long as you sell it to me, you will become a VIP in the Qian Family."


    "I bid 120 million!"


    The others cursed his craftiness and started to bid as well.


    "Hahaha, friend. We''ll be taking your formation diagram. Since there''s an auction today, I wonder what your plans are? "


    At this time, the pavilion master walked over and put away the Feng Shui Map in front of Lu Yu with a smile.


    Lu Yu muttered to himself, "Let''s do it today."


    "Alright!"


    The pavilion master put away the map and looked around, shouting loudly: "Everyone, in today''s auction, this precious Feng Shui Map will also be auctioned off. If you want a friend, you can go and participate in the auction. "


    When the surrounding people heard this, their eyes immediately lit up.


    Even Master Lou had to give up the Feng Shui Diagram, so no matter how expensive it was, it was worth it.


    Some of the Cultivators who hadn''t originally been planning to participate in the auction left in a hurry to acquire the qualifications to enter.


    "Friend, I wonder if you have such a map? If there is one, we would welcome it no matter if it is an auction or if it is sold directly to our Hidden Dragon Palace. " The pavilion master laughed.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "This one."


    Soon after, Lu Yu took another glance at the picture scroll, and saw the characters that continued to do their own things. A flash of reminiscence appeared in his eyes, and he immediately turned around and left.


    None of them noticed that when Master Lou made his move, there was only one person in the painting who did not move.


    The young man reading under the tree was none other than Lu Yu.


    Back then, when Lu Yu had broken through to the Sovereign Realm, although he had reached the Myriad Worlds, he had still been struck by lightning and heavily injured.


    After flying up, he suffered heavy injuries, but he was taken in by the villagers who passed by.


    The village was not big, and life was very peaceful.


    Lu Yu recovered from his injuries, and when he recovered his strength, he taught the villagers how to cultivate.


    Later on, everyone in the village stepped into the cultivation world.


    However, every single living creature in the village had eventually become a Daolord.


    The old man in the painting became one of the sector lords of the 18 Nether Realms.


    The toddler became the ruler of the entire universe.


    Even the big black dog next to the boy had become a sovereign of beasts, a fellow Daolord.


    When Lu Yu was painting, he added a trace of charm to it.


    Although it was not the pinnacle of art, it was still not comparable to the blueprints refined by common methods like Master Lou.

 C206

    "Bastard!"


    Master Lou slammed the table, and the wooden table shattered with a loud crash.


    "Master!" Seeing this, the rest of the disciples also did not know what to do.


    "Master, I think that brat was probably lucky, and coincidentally obtained the Feng Shui diagram. Otherwise, with him alone, how could he be your match? " A male disciple advised.


    "Yes, Master. How could a Feng Shui Diagram be drawn by anyone? It required an extremely high level of formation mastery. "He''s just a rogue cultivator, how could he have that kind of ability?" Another female cultivator also said.


    All the disciples tried to persuade him, and Master Lou''s expression gradually became better.


    "Hu Ping will stay, the rest can leave." Master Lou said in a deep voice.


    All the disciples quickly replied and left, leaving only one male disciple in the room.


    This male disciple was called Hu Ping, and shockingly, he was the first one to have Lu Yu step aside in front of the counter.


    "Go investigate that kid''s background. Especially if we know where he obtained the Feng Shui Diagram!" Master Lou ordered in a deep voice.


    Hu Ping cupped his fists and said, "Rest assured Master, I will definitely settle this matter well."


    "And the spirit stones on him."


    A trace of greed flashed across Master Lou''s eyes, "If we sell that kid''s Feng Shui Diagram, he''ll definitely get a lot of spirit stones. At that time, there were quite a few people watching, so you had better clean up and not let others take the initiative. "


    "Disciple understands!"


    At this moment, the voice of a disciple sounded from outside.


    "Master, I''ve just received news that the principal has gone to the Hidden Dragon Palace''s auction!"


    Master Lou frowned, "Alright, I understand."


    In the Hidden Dragon Palace.


    The auction continued.


    Lu Yu walked back to his seat with an indifferent expression.


    On the other hand, Luo Ming seemed extremely excited. From time to time, he would raise his head and look in the direction of the platform.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had returned, Luo Ming smiled: "Brother Lu, did you send the items over for sale?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Luo Ming laughed, "I''m out, and spirit stones are essential. We rogue cultivators do not have the support of a large sect, so we can only get ourselves some things in exchange for some spirit stones. "


    At this moment, a zither note suddenly sounded out from the stage.


    "Everyone, we just received a new treasure backstage. This treasure will definitely be of great interest to everyone. Before that, let me buy you a piece of cake. "


    The masked man suddenly clapped. Immediately, two attendants came over with a wooden box.


    "I believe that everyone here must know of the Feng Shui Formation Master, right?" The masked man looked around.


    When they heard the words "Feng Shui Formation Master", everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Feng Shui Formation Masters are able to control Feng Shui and affect the spirit energy in the area."


    "If I were to fight someone, Grandmaster Feng Shui would be able to use his skill in feng shui to move mountains and fill the seas, creating lightning out of nowhere."


    "Moreover, Feng Shui Formation Masters are also extremely rare. In the entire Southern Wasteland, there are less than five people who can be counted as Feng Shui Formation Masters."


    He saw the discussions below.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been stirred up, the masked man laughed, "Next up, we will auction an extremely valuable Feng Shui Diagram. "According to the rules set by the seller, we will start with one hundred million high-grade spirit stones, and each increase must be no less than ten million!"


    When the masked man finished talking about the price, everyone in the audience gasped.


    What? One hundred million!


    This kind of price, even if it was something that some large families could pay, it would still be a huge blow to the bones.


    As for Luo Ming, he was already waving his fist in excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a rare item worth over a hundred million. I''ve definitely struck gold this time!" Luo Ming said excitedly.

 C207

    After the bid of 100 million, the originally noisy auction house became much quieter.


    Many people knew of the value of the Feng Shui Map, but such a high price made many people who were prepared to bid give up.


    "Don''t just talk about this useless stuff, let us experience the power of this Feng Shui Diagram!" Someone shouted from below.


    Immediately, a chorus of agreement rose from the crowd.


    The masked man seemed to have expected this situation and calmly said, "Everyone, the Feng Shui Diagram''s greatest function is to change the Feng Shui landscape. If he were to use it now, not only would it be a waste of the charm of the Feng Shui Diagram, but he would also not be able to completely display the power of the Feng Shui Diagram. "


    "Words have no basis. Although your Hidden Dragon Palace''s reputation is not bad, how do we know that this is not fake?"


    The crowd clearly didn''t want to buy it, so they shouted loudly.


    "Stop arguing!"


    At this time, a loud and clear voice came from the high platform.


    Everyone looked up and saw an old man wearing a long robe standing at the edge of the stage. His eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    "That person looks so familiar!"


    "Nonsense!" That is the Sect Leader of one of the Seven Supreme Sects of the Southern Wasteland, the Tai Yuan Sect, Luo Wudao! "


    "It''s actually him!" I never thought that he would actually come to the Han Yun City. Isn''t this old monster always in the Tai Yuan Sect?


    The surrounding crowd began to discuss the matter spiritedly. Their gazes that they looked to Luo Wudao with were also filled with fear.


    "It is said that there is wind and water in this Feng Shui Diagram that can affect space, and can even resist heavenly thunder. This old man wants to test if the legendary Feng Shui Diagram is really that godly! "


    Luo Wudao''s voice was very loud and filled with vigor. He did not seem like an old man at all.


    The masked man smirked, "Since everyone is suspicious, we''ll have to trouble Sect Leader Luo to help us test whether this Feng Shui Diagram is real or fake."


    "Alright!" Luo Wudao roared furiously, causing the air to tremble as well.


    Luo Wudao did not move. Instead, he pointed his finger at the Feng Shui Diagram and sent out a wave of true energy.


    Everyone could hear the sound of "sou sou" by their ears. In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the true energy fell towards the Feng Shui Diagram.


    He hadn''t seen it clearly yet, but a fierce white crane made of true energy had appeared in the middle of the stage.


    This white crane formed from true energy had an astonishing aura, and with a cry, it dived straight for the mountain and river diagram.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s rumored that this Luo Wudao was a demon that didn''t even have eyes for murder. Ever since the establishment of the Tai Yuan Gate, one has been living in seclusion, but who would have thought that he would actually come out now! " Luo Ming sighed.


    Lu Yu''s pupils constricted as he looked at the white crane made of true energy in the air.


    This was a powerful expert with a full circulation. Moreover, from Lu Yu''s point of view, his zhenqi was already extremely dense, enough to break through to the second step of cultivation.


    As expected, when the white crane landed, the entire stage started to shake as well.


    The mountain and river diagram seemed to have sensed this attack. One of the villagers brazenly attacked, directly turning the white crane into ashes.


    What!


    Everyone was startled. They never thought that in such a short period of time, such a powerful cultivator''s true qi would be dispersed.


    "Hahaha!" Luo Wudao laughed out loud, not caring in the slightest that his true qi was dispersed by the Mountain River Diagram.


    "This attack is already 50% of my power. I never thought that I would encounter a treasure like the Mountain River Diagram in a place like this!" This item is worth one hundred and ten million, this old man wants it! " Luo Wudao said in a domineering manner.


    Immediately, the scene went silent.


    What a joke! If anyone dared to bid now, they would be tired of living!


    "120 million!" At this moment, a cold female voice came from another high platform.

 C208

    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    On another high platform, an elegant lady dressed in green was holding a fan in her hand. A faint smile could be seen on her face.


    The woman looked to be in her thirties or forties. Her hair was tied up and she looked dignified.


    A faint sense of righteousness was emitted from the woman''s body, causing people to feel calm.


    "It''s actually the White Deer Institute''s Principal Lu!"


    "Student pays respect to teacher!"


    Many of the scholarly cultivators stood up and bowed to the woman.


    Luo Ming also stood up and bowed to the woman.


    "Brother Lu, quickly get up. That''s the White Deer Institute''s Principal Lu." If I can get her advice, my future will be limitless! " Luo Ming excitedly said to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at the girl standing on the stage. From between her elegant brows, he could still sense a familiar aura.


    That''s right, this was definitely his aunt, Lu Wenxin!


    Seeing Lu Wenxin''s appearance, Luo Wudao also frowned.


    "Principal Lu, I''ve heard that your White Deer Institute has formation spell masters." What, you want to snatch the Feng Shui Diagram from my Tai Yuan Sect too? " Luo Wudao said fiercely.


    Lu Wenxin didn''t even spare him a glance as she said flatly, "Do any of you think that there are too many Feng Shui diagrams?"


    Luo Wudao''s eyes turned cold. "There''s no point in speaking any further. It just depends on how much each of you bid."


    With that, Luo Wudao immediately shouted towards the masked man on the stage, "One hundred and thirty million!"


    "140 million!" Lu Wenxin immediately followed up with a bid.


    "Seems like the White Deer Institute is very wealthy. But little girl, compared to this old man, you are still far too lacking!" "One hundred and fifty million!"


    The scene had completely entered the stage of scorching.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. The two sides were in a confrontation and no one dared to bid.


    "This Feng Shui Formation Master is really too profitable. If I knew Feng Shui, I would have drawn him a dozen or so Feng Shui diagrams. Then I would have made a profit!" Luo Ming said excitedly.


    "Even elementalists love money as much as you?" Lu Yu laughed.


    "A prince loves money, and taking it for granted is only right. I''m not wrong." Luo Ming said confidently.


    Within the auction house, the atmosphere had reached its peak.


    Countless people looked at the two people in front of them raising the price. Their eyes were filled with shock, and they couldn''t believe that what was happening before them was real.


    "It is said that because of Luo Wudao, very few array masters are willing to enter the Great Surge Sect. The reason he offered such a high price was because he wanted to set up a great defensive formation. If it is supported by the Feng Shui Diagram, not only will the defensive formation be strong, it will even be able to smooth over the future of the Ancient Great Surge Sect. "


    "As for Principal Lu, you didn''t see him. Earlier on at the back, I personally witnessed the defeat of Great Master Lou of the White Deer Institute under this Feng Shui Diagram. "


    "Is he that formation spell master from the White Deer Institute?" "I didn''t expect that just a single painting could cause a formation master to lose. It is impossible for Principal Lu to be so enthusiastic about this painting!"


    As everyone was discussing, the auction price had already reached a frightening two hundred and thirty million!


    After Lu Wenxin shouted out 230 million, Luo Wudao finally fell silent.


    "Seems like the White Deer Institute is quite wealthy. 230 million high-grade spirit stones was paid for in a blink of an eye." However, since you''ve obtained the Feng Shui Map, be careful of the unfavorable Feng Shui in here, and kill the high ranked members of your White Deer Institute! " Luo Wudao threatened coldly.


    Lu Wenxin chuckled. "Luo Wudao, since you''re not as rich as me, don''t embarrass yourself anymore."

 C209

    "230 million. Congratulations to Principal Lu for obtaining this precious Feng Shui Diagram!"


    The masked man shouted, and then a servant brought the Feng Shui Diagram to the stage.


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up. He didn''t expect that a Feng Shui diagram of his own would end up in the hands of his aunt by accident.


    Luo Ming, on the other hand, didn''t notice the change in Lu Yu''s expression. His gaze had already been completely attracted by Lu Wenxin.


    When the Feng Shui Diagram landed in Lu Wenxin''s hands, Luo Wudao suddenly snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    He had lost face here and was no longer planning to stay any longer.


    Lu Yu''s objective was achieved. The reason he came here was to obtain some spiritual stones.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, he was no longer prepared to stay here.


    "Brother Lu, you''re leaving?" Luo Ming asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "There''s nothing to look forward to here anymore."


    Luo Ming nodded and said, "That''s fine. After witnessing such an exciting auction, I don''t think there will be any good auctions anymore. Why don''t we leave now?"


    Just as the two were about to leave, Lu Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Lu?" Luo Ming was at a loss.


    Lu Yu''s gaze was sharp, he instantly discovered an item on the stage.


    "Let''s wait a bit before leaving." Lu Yu immediately returned to his seat.


    At this moment, a new treasure appeared on the stage.


    In a delicate box, there was a very incongruous stone.


    The surface of the stone was pitch black, and it looked no different from any ordinary stone. The only outstanding point was that his entire body was black, like a lump of coal.


    "Everyone, this is a treasure that our Hidden Dragon Palace discovered in the depths of the South Sea." However, based on the appraisal of the appraisers, we are unable to discover just what the use of this treasure is. The only thing he was certain of was that there was a thousand-year serpent protecting this treasure. Our Hidden Dragon Palace lost a few experts in exchange for this treasure. I think that being able to be protected by such a powerful Devil Snake is definitely not an ordinary treasure. Therefore, the starting price for this item is ten thousand high-grade spirit stones, and each increase must not be less than one thousand high-grade spirit stones. "


    The masked man''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Some people directly shouted, "Is the Hidden Dragon Palace crazy about money? They even want money from a crappy stone!"


    "Since your Hidden Dragon Palace has yet to discover the secret, how can we possibly discover it?"


    Despite the commotion, the masked man was not angry at all. "The Snake Demon has a soul. It wouldn''t stay by the side of the rock for no reason. Everyone, please don''t miss out on a treasure."


    "Do you think we''re all idiots? Who would spend ten thousand high-grade spirit stones to buy such a crappy stone?" The others scoffed, as if they were already familiar with the tricks of the Hidden Dragon Palace.


    Lu Yu looked at the rock, quietly lost in thought.


    "I wonder who would buy such a crappy rock. The Hidden Dragon Palace is really going too far." Luo Ming muttered.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly raised the plate in his hand.


    "Eleven thousand high-grade spirit stones!" Lu Yu loudly said.


    With that said, the entire audience went silent.


    Some people that were far away couldn''t help but stand up, wanting to see who bid.


    Lu Yu ignored the gazes of the surrounding people and continued to raise the plate in his hand.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was just a youth, those people couldn''t help but sneer.


    Who was this stupid kid? He actually came here to be tricked by the Hidden Dragon Palace.


    Lu Yu was still holding up the plate, but his gaze was focused on the stone on the stage.


    The reason why those people did not recognize it was because the stone did not belong to this world at all.


    In the Heaven Realm, this stone was called the Yin World Stone, it was the most gentle thing.


    As long as he used a specific technique, he could open the Yin World Stone.


    As for Lu Yu''s storage pouch, it just so happened to be in need of this most yin and gentlest thing in the world for it to be repaired.

 C210

    "Brother Lu, are you sure?" It''s just a broken rock, why do you have to pay so much! "


    How could he watch as Lu Yu fell into the trap of the Hidden Dragon Palace?


    On the other hand, Lu Yu calmly smiled: "I have a use for this thing."


    There were no longer any sounds of bids in the auction house. Everyone looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a fool.


    This was a stupid kid from who knows where, he actually wanted such a useless thing.


    "Mr. Wei, can you clearly see what that thing is?" On the high platform, Lu Wenxin asked.


    Beside Lu Wenxin stood a man in scholarly robes. She held a folding fan in her hand and gently waved it.


    Hearing this, the scholarly man frowned and said, "Headmaster, this stone does not belong to any of the treasures recorded in the ancient records." In my opinion, this is probably just an ordinary item. "


    "Although spirit beasts have the habit of occupying the surroundings of Spiritual Beings, this is not an absolute matter. It was possible that those from the Hidden Dragon Palace had barged into the Thousand Year Snake Demon''s territory, which was why they were being attacked. As for this stone, I don''t see anything out of the ordinary about it. "


    Lu Wenxin nodded in agreement.


    Lu Wenxin stroked the Feng Shui Diagram in her hands. Even though she hadn''t unfurled it, she could still feel its mysterious power.


    "I never thought that I would encounter a treasure like the Feng Shui Map here. I heard that even Master Lou was defeated by this Feng Shui Map." Lu Wenxin muttered.


    The scholarly man laughed and said, "This subordinate has already sent someone to inquire about it. The Feng Shui Diagram was sold by a young man. I''m afraid that there''s someone else who is a Feng Shui Formation Master."


    "No matter what, there is still a clue that I can''t give up. Master Feng Shui was like a phoenix feather and qilin horn; no matter how much he had to pay, he had to invite her back! "Go and find that youth. I will personally ask him." Lu Wenxin instructed.


    "Yes, dean."


    After the man in the scholarly robe agreed, his eyes landed on a person below him and he gave him a meaningful look.


    "Eleven thousand high grade spirit stones. Is there anyone else who wants to continue bidding?"


    The masked man''s voice spread throughout the great hall, "Maybe, this is a peerless treasure. If we miss this opportunity, we won''t have another chance."


    The masked man''s voice was filled with enchantment.


    "Twelve thousand!"


    Finally, someone raised the bid.


    "Thirteen thousand!" Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu continued to raise the bid!


    "Fourteen thousand!" That person still hadn''t given up and continued to raise the price.


    "Thirty thousand!" Lu Yu immediately raised the price to an even higher price.


    "Forty thousand!" The distant voice was filled with unwillingness.


    "One hundred thousand!" Lu Yu raised the price again.


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    This time, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu with strange eyes.


    Could it really be some sort of treasure?


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Luo Ming looked at Lu Yu in disbelief, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    After a while, the person on the other side no longer raised the bid.


    "300,000 high-grade spirit stones, this South Sea Spirit Item belongs to this friend here!" the masked man shouted.


    The auction ended.


    "Sir, these are the 230 million high-grade spirit stones you earned from selling the Feng Shui Diagram. After deducting your bid and handling fee, the rest of the spirit stones, as well as the South Sea Spirit Treasure you bid for, are all in this storage bag."


    The pavilion master politely handed over a storage pouch to Lu Yu.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s spiritual sense descended, he immediately saw a small mountain of spirit stones in the storage space.


    The Yin World Stone was stably placed there.


    "Come back when you''re free." The pavilion master laughed.


    Lu Yu nodded and left the Hidden Dragon Palace with Luo Ming.


    After returning to Hanyun City, the bustle of the night in the city did not stop.


    "You go back first, I''ll walk around the city for a bit before going back." Lu Yu suddenly said to Luo Ming.

 C211

    "Alright, this is the first time you''ve been to Hanyun City. Go take a look." Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Ming nodded his head and left.


    After the two of them parted ways, Lu Yu immediately walked towards a secluded corner.


    From the moment the two of them walked out of the Hidden Dragon Palace, Lu Yu sensed two faint killing intents coming from different directions.


    This killing intent was well concealed, but with Lu Yu''s current powerful soul, he could detect it in an instant.


    "You want to kill me and steal my goods?"


    Lu Yu was very clear that if these spirit stones were placed outside of his body, it would drive him insane.


    "However, if you want to kill me, you''re still too inexperienced!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes as he quickened his pace.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu heard the person following behind and his footsteps also started to speed up.


    This was a remote alleyway, and not a single pedestrian was present.


    In Lu Yu''s soul, a team of people followed him, in front and behind.


    "Kid, where are you going?" An explosive shout came from behind Lu Yu.


    Soon after, the sound of wind could be heard.


    An enormous axe flew towards Lu Yu with a powerful true energy.


    "Savage Raging Axe, go to hell!" A burly man suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu.


    As if he was certain that Lu Yu was dead, the big man didn''t even try to disguise himself.


    "Hades is furious!" Lu Yu turned around, and a black aura burst out from his palm.


    "You''re just a lowly Astral Transformation, yet you dare to be impudent in front of me!" The big man laughed crazily as a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Boom! *


    As the two collided, the resulting airflow blew against the surrounding walls, causing the sounds of the wind blowing on the walls to ring out.


    The strong force forced the two of them to retreat at the same time. At this moment, the big man suddenly let out a light sound of surprise.


    "To think that even the Astral Transformation Stage has such power, it seems like you''re not simple." The big man grinned.


    On his forehead, a talisman faintly appeared. That talisman was like an axe and had an imposing manner.


    This was an Earth Symbol Stage expert!


    "Who sent you?" Lu Yu asked indifferently.


    The big sized man laughed coldly: "You all want to die, don''t worry about that! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for taking something that you shouldn''t have! "


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Behind the big man, a few figures appeared.


    On their heads, talismans were slowly rotating. Shockingly, they were all Earth Talisman Realm experts!


    Lu Yu sneered and turned to leave.


    "Where are you running to!" Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, the big man couldn''t help but shout out loud and chase after him.


    Lu Yu was strolling leisurely, as if someone was chasing after him from behind.


    He could sense with his divine sense that the person chasing after him had already arrived.


    "Brat, stop!"


    In front of Lu Yu, a group of men in black suddenly appeared.


    These people were completely covered in black cloth, and their faces were also covered. It was very difficult to recognize them.


    "Help me block that group of people behind me!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted, and immediately walked around the group of black-clothed people.


    What!


    The black-clothed people were all stunned on the spot, not knowing why Lu Yu would suddenly say such a thing.


    In next to no time, they understood.


    "Kid, I didn''t think that you would actually ask for help." This bunch of little bastards actually dared to stop me! " The big man''s rough voice sounded.


    BOOM!


    The group of big men were vicious in their moves. They directly arrived in front of the black-clothed man and viciously swung down their axes.


    The black-clothed man was caught off guard. After being struck by the axe, the few people standing in front immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t move! "We''re also here ¡­" The leader of the men in black was about to explain when a big man rushed over with an axe in his hand.


    "Bastard!"


    Naturally, the black-clothed person was not someone to be trifled with. Being treated like this by this group of big men, his heart was immediately set ablaze with fury.


    The man in black pulled out his long sword and started to fight with the group of men.

 C212

    Within an inn in Hanyun City.


    Lu Yu sat in a room and finished setting up the illusion array.


    After returning to the original inn, Lu Yu returned to his previous place and returned to another inn.


    From the outside, one wouldn''t be able to see the structure at all.


    Aside from informing Luo Ming, Lu Yu didn''t tell anyone else.


    After all, someone still planned to assassinate him, so there was no need for Lu Yu to take the risk.


    "The last black-clad figure to appear has a trace of righteousness in him. I''m afraid that it was sent by that White Deer Institute''s formation master."


    "As for those people who came first, they said that I took something that I shouldn''t have. Could it be that they also know about the Yin World Stones?"


    Lu Yu thought about it for a moment, then stopped thinking about it.


    They, even though their current cultivation was higher than Lu Yu''s.


    However, in Lu Yu''s eyes, these people were still ants.


    "Now that I have this Yin World Stone, I guess the small world of the Beitang Heavenly Sect can be repaired." Lu Yu immediately took out his storage bag.


    Sweeping his gaze across the pile of spirit stones, Lu Yu used his Spiritual Sense and took out the Yin World Stones from his storage bag.


    "Yin energy, gather to your heart and break!"


    Lu Yu chanted an incantation and his finger landed on the black Yin Qi stone.


    Suddenly, cracks could be seen on the surface of the Yin Qi stone.


    As the cracks gradually began to spread, they soon extended over the entire surface of the rock.


    Ka-cha! *


    A small crack appeared on the stone, and a strand of Qi was silently emitted.


    A strand of yin aura appeared in Lu Yu''s hand. He gently grabbed it with his hand.


    "This is indeed a pure Yin World Stone. Luckily, the people here do not know what is good for them, otherwise, it would take a lot of effort."


    Lu Yu put the strand of Yin Qi directly into the small world of the Beitang Heavenly Sect.


    Instantly, the entire small world began to tremble.


    It was like a person who had been thirsty for a long time suddenly drinking water.


    The strong gales and dense fog that had shrouded the entire surroundings of the Big Dipper Mountain had gradually scattered.


    It was still hazy in the sky of this small world, but the fog had already parted.


    In the medicine fields of the Beitang Heavenly Sect, a faint spiritual energy was gradually recovering.


    In the air, Yin Qi and Yang Qi began to converge and eventually formed a mysterious taiji diagram, slowly rotating.


    Following the rotation of the taiji diagram, everything in the Northern Dipper Sect started to be filled with vitality.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu''s Spiritual Sense, the countless stones within the mountain started to fill up the ruins of the Beitang Heavenly Sect.


    He saw that the broken ruins were slowly recovering.


    "The space cracks have already dissipated, but the laws here are still broken. I''m afraid that it will take some time for them to recover." Lu Yu muttered to himself for a moment and arrived at the cultivation tower with a single step.


    Reaching this point, Lu Yu immediately felt a burst of abundant spiritual energy, contained within.


    "There is actually a tiny bit of the Space and Time Laws contained within, but it''s incomplete." Lu Yu looked around, and immediately sensed the situation.


    "That''s fine too, this Space-Time Law can save me a lot of time. If I train here for one day, I''m afraid it will be enough for the outside world to cultivate for three days! " A light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes as he sat cross-legged in the cultivation tower.


    Immediately, waves of spiritual energy rushed into Lu Yu''s body.


    "200 million spirit stones is enough for me to break through!" Lu Yu immediately opened the storage bag.


    Immediately, a large pile of spirit stones scattered in front of Lu Yu, emitting bursts of spiritual power.


    Lu Yu opened his mouth and countless spirit stones immediately shattered, forming a powerful spiritual energy that rushed into Lu Yu''s internal organs.

 C213

    Within the training tower.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze radiating with a sharp light.


    "I''ve spent 100 million high grade spirit stones, but I''m only at the sixth level of the Astral Transformation Stage. If I want to break through, I''ll need even more terrifying spiritual energy."


    Lu Yu slightly frowned.


    His Heaven and Earth body was like a black hole that could not fill up. No matter how much spiritual energy he used, it would devour it into his body.


    "However, compared to my previous life, when I was also at the Astral Transformation Stage, my true qi was much more profound." Lu Yu muttered.


    In my previous life, even though he also had a Qiankun body, he didn''t have your Mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    According to Lu Yu''s calculations, this mysterious taiji diagram should be a new technique formed by fusing his cultivation technique from his past life with the Heavenly Emperor of the Great Heaven.


    However, with his current cultivation, he might not be able to fully comprehend the mysteries of the primal chaos diagram.


    "The rules of space and time within this tower right now are only equivalent to one day in the outside world. They''re still too weak. When I reach the second step, I''ll be able to repair some of the laws and my cultivation will also be twice the result with half the effort. "


    Lu Yu sighed.


    He had forged magical equipment like this before that sped up his cultivation.


    Just like Dark Asura Hall, ten years was the equivalent of one year in the outside world.


    "Hmm? "There''s someone."


    Lu Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow and left the cultivation tower in the next moment.


    Outside the illusion array, Luo Ming was waiting for Lu Yu.


    "Brother Lu, today is the admission examination for the White Deer Institute." This is a golden opportunity, let''s hurry over. " Luo Ming said excitedly.


    Lu Yu shook his head. "I''m not a scholar, and I''m not interested in joining the White Deer Institute."


    "Brother Lu''s words are wrong. Have you heard of the path to heaven? " Luo Ming said.


    Lu Yu nodded, he had heard of something.


    "In three years, we will reach the Heavenly Road. At that time, all the Rankers will gather and fight for the chance to reach the Heaven Realm." Luo Ming said solemnly.


    "To the Heaven Realm?"


    "And the path to heaven, will only be opened in the Middle Earth. The reason why so many people wish to join the White Deer Institute this time around is because of the ranking of the Ancient Desolation Divine Ark. "


    Luo Ming shook his head helplessly, "This quota is too valuable. Even Principal Lu couldn''t make the decision on it. If he wanted to seize this spot, he would have to rely on strength. It''s easy for the people from the Middle Kingdom to come here. It is extremely difficult for us to leave the Southern Wasteland. "


    "Fine, I''ll go to the White Deer Institute and give it a try."


    After muttering to himself irresolutely for a moment, Lu Yu nodded his head and followed Luo Ming in the direction of the White Deer Institute.


    The streets and alleys of Hanyun City were filled with Confucian Scholars.


    "A lot of people have been staying in the Han Yun City since last year, all for the purpose of taking the entrance examination to the White Deer Institute." Luo Ming explained.


    The two of them soon arrived at the entrance of the White Deer Institute.


    They were currently at the foot of the mountain, and at the entrance of the mountain.


    Beside the door, there was a high platform. If one sat on it, they would be able to see all the scenes below.


    Below the high platform was an empty area.


    At this moment, the empty ground was already filled with people. It was practically a sea of people.


    "Not just anyone can take the test of the White Deer Institute. "First of all, you must have the qualification to be examined. You must have a cultivation level above the Astral Transformation Stage to be able to enter. If you cannot reach that level, you do not even have the qualifications to take the examination."


    Lu Yu followed Luo Ming''s hand and looked over. Sure enough, they saw another group of people blocking the way.


    Before entering, he had to place his hand on a crystal ball.


    When true qi entered the crystal ball, it would emit different rays of light according to the quality of the true qi and judge the person''s level.


    Lu Yu followed the crowd and placed his hand on the crystal stone.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the crystal shone with a white light.


    "Sixth level of the Astral Transformation Stage, here is your identity token."


    The guard next to the crystal stone lazily glanced at Lu Yu, then ignored him.

 C214

    Luo Ming quickly passed the test and arrived at the open space.


    "Brother Lu, although you are not a Confucian scholar, I feel that you are not an ordinary person. Rest assured, although the written test made up a portion of the exam, the martial arts exam was just as important. "As long as your talent is outstanding, you can enter the White Deer Institute as well!" Luo Ming said.


    Lu Yu nodded in agreement, but his gaze was focused on the stage.


    On a high platform in the distance, a few people were seated.


    These people were seated according to their status. At the very front, there were a total of three people.


    "It''s actually Pan Ying. I didn''t expect him to come as well."


    "There''s also Cen pavilion''s great scholar. I''ve heard that he is cultivating behind closed doors, but he actually appeared today!"


    "That person ¡­ That''s Master Lou! To think that the legendary formation master would be fortunate enough to be able to meet him today! "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion as many people looked excitedly at the people on the stage.


    On the high platform.


    "Pan Ying Confucius, it is said that Sunken Fish will also take the admission exam this time around? She''s your proud disciple. If you want to enter the academy, isn''t that just a single sentence from you? " Master Lou stroked his beard and said.


    Pan Ying shook his head. "If you want to enter the White Deer Institute, you have to pass the examinations. This is a rule set by the headmaster; no one is allowed to go against it."


    Master Lou smiled and said, "With Sunset Fish''s aptitude, I''m afraid that very few of the people in front of her are her match."


    "Not at all, this girl still has some skills." Pan Ying smiled and shook his head.


    Suddenly, Pan Ying turned to look at Cen Lou, who was standing at the side.


    "Brother Cen, don''t you plan on guarding a disciple during this admissions exam? In the entire White Deer Institute, only you have yet to have a single disciple. " Pan Ying laughed.


    Cen Lou opened his eyes as a cold light flashed in them.


    "They are still far from it."


    After Cen Lou finished speaking, he closed his eyes again, as if he was cherishing words like gold.


    Master Lou also smiled. Cen Lou''s temper was a well-known cold character in the whole academy.


    He was an extremely solitary person who lived in a mountain peak all year round, without even a servant.


    "Luo Ming, we meet again."


    An ice-cold voice rang out, causing Lu Yu and Luo Ming to turn their heads at the same time.


    A young man suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu and Luo Ming.


    The young man was dressed in white and had an unruly and unruly expression on his face. There was a group of followers following behind him, and it was obvious that they were all under his command.


    "Luo Chong!"


    Luo Ming''s expression changed and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    But he didn''t expect that behind Luo Ming, there would also be a group of people surrounding him.


    "I''ve said it before, trash is only trash in the end. So many years have passed, but he''s still only at the pitiable Astral Transformation Stage!"


    The young man''s body moved, and a strong flow of Zhen Qi swept out.


    "Core Formation!" Luo Ming''s face was pale, unable to muster any fighting spirit.


    "As brothers of the same race, let me remind you with good intentions. Not everyone is allowed to enter the White Deer Institute."


    Luo Chong glanced at Lu Yu again and sneered, "As expected, people gather together. Even trash will only follow trash around."


    Lu Yu smiled.


    "If you dare to say another word, I will make you die miserably." Lu Yu lightly said.


    "Hahaha!"


    Luo Chong did not care about what Lu Yu said. He laughed loudly, "Luo Ming, I didn''t expect your friend to be a madman."


    "Look, this time I will let you know exactly how far apart we are!" Luo Chong completely ignored Luo Ming and Lu Yu, leading his lackeys away.


    After they left, Luo Ming said somewhat embarrassedly to Lu Yu, "I''m sorry Brother Lu, that was my family''s cousin. He had some conflicts with my family, and this time he dragged you into this."

 C215

    "I''m fine." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    This was a small incident that Lu Yu was very clear about.


    If Luo Chong himself knew what was good for him, and if he dared to clamor in front of Lu Yu, Lu Yu wouldn''t mind making him shut up forever.


    "The entrance exam will begin now!"


    The examiner gave a loud shout and everyone in the open space immediately quieted down.


    "Everyone, this is for the examination to recruit new disciples to our White Deer Institute." If you pass all the tests, you can join my White Deer Institute. I shall not say any more unnecessary words. I believe that everyone is clear about what should be done. "


    The examiner swept his gaze across the crowd before speaking in a low voice, "I presume our White Deer Institute would rather have something less than something less." Hence, even if all of you fail, our White Deer Institute will still not spare a single one. "


    "The first one, Pressure Trial!"


    After the examiner finished speaking, fiery patterns suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Some of the examinees who were taking the test for the first time were instantly frightened out of their wits. All of a sudden, they felt a strong wave of pressure falling down from above their heads.


    "What''s going on!" Some of them were caught off guard and fell flat on the ground.


    "How weird, what a bunch of trash!" In the distance, Luo Chong stood with a group of Core Formation cultivators.


    Their true qi had completely protected the heart meridian, so the pressure couldn''t affect them in the slightest.


    Luo Ming''s complexion also changed. However, he had participated in this kind of training before, so he naturally had some experience.


    "Brother Lu, this is an array formation personally set up by Master Lou. The pressure will slowly become stronger and it will last for around two hours. As long as we endure it, we will be qualified to take the next round of exams. " Luo Ming explained.


    Suddenly, Luo Ming seemed to have thought of something and said, "Brother Lu, if you can''t hold on, don''t hold on. This kind of pressure will only get stronger bit by bit. If you force it on me, it''s very possible that there will be internal injuries. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand, "I''m fine."


    The ground in front of him started to tremble.


    Some of them had initially been caught off guard and upon being hit by this terrifying pressure, they immediately became unable to endure it and vomited blood before falling to the ground.


    The moment they fell to the ground, a strange force landed on their bodies and directly moved them away.


    Although there were quite a few people on the empty ground, they were all still decreasing at a fast pace.


    The number of people on the arena grew fewer and fewer.


    Luo Ming also couldn''t hold on any longer. Although he was circulating his Zhen Qi, the terrifying pressure around him didn''t weaken at all. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, stood on the same spot, not even batting an eyelid.


    If someone were to look closely, they would notice that the space around Lu Yu had become slightly distorted.


    In his past life, Daolord Abyssal''s mastery of formations was one of the few that could match him, even in the Allheaven Realm.


    Just a mere Master Lou, the array he arranged was simply full of flaws in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "If you can''t hold on any longer, you can come to my side." Lu Yu lightly said.


    Beside Lu Yu, the power of the array had no way of reaching him.


    Luo Ming glanced at Lu Yu and saw his relaxed expression. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart.


    But after which, he shook his head, "There''s no need for that, Brother Lu. I still have to rely on my own efforts to enter the White Deer Institute!"


    Lu Yu knocked on Luo Ming''s door in surprise. Seeing that he was insistent, he stopped speaking.


    No one noticed that on the high platform, a servant went up to Great Master Lou''s ear and whispered to him.


    "I never thought that this kid would actually dare to send himself to my doorstep!"


    The corner of Master Lou''s mouth curled up into a cold smile as he started to look around.

 C216

    Very quickly, Master Lou saw Lu Yu.


    Actually, Lu Yu was also easily recognizable. Although there were many people on the open ground, there weren''t many who could be as calm and collected as Lu Yu.


    "Brat, since you dare to come here and seek your own disgrace, don''t blame me for it!"


    A cold light flashed across Master Lou''s eyes.


    He still remembered when he was defeated by Lu Yu''s Feng Shui Diagram backstage.


    This matter had seriously damaged his reputation. For a person like him, who valued his reputation greatly, such a matter was absolutely intolerable.


    "Aren''t you acting calm? Then I''ll just put more pressure on you!" Master Lou did not make a sound, but pointed in the direction of the open space.


    Suddenly, the pressure from Lu Yu''s body increased by several folds.


    "Hehe, Luo Ming, if you really can''t hold on, then hurry up and leave!" Luo Chong sneered as he looked in Luo Ming''s direction.


    Luo Ming was sweating profusely. Persisting under this terrifying pressure was already his limit.


    Seeing this, the smile in Luo Chong''s eyes grew even wider.


    Afterwards, Luo Chong''s gaze uncontrollably fell on Lu Yu.


    "Humph!" Pretend to be calm. Let''s see how long you can last. " A trace of disdain flashed through Luo Chong''s eyes.


    Even if they were in the Core Formation stage, they would have to go all out to resist the pressure.


    He didn''t believe that a mere Ascendant cultivator could be so calm and unhurried.


    When the pressure descended, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    The pressure surrounding him was no longer something that a person at the Astral Transformation Stage or higher could withstand. Even someone at the Core Formation stage could barely withstand it.


    An entrance exam shouldn''t be so harsh.


    "Someone''s doing something."


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked in the direction of Master Lou.


    "So it''s you. You sent people to kill me. I did not pursue the matter. Instead, you became even more serious." Lu Yu was very clear about the actions of such a vile character.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu squatted down and placed his hand on the ground.


    "Aren''t you very awesome? Aren''t you still lying on the ground like a dog?" The mocking smile in Master Lou''s eyes grew even wider when he saw this scene.


    "Brother Lu, I can''t hold on any longer ¡­" Because he was relatively close to Lu Yu, the pressure that Luo Chong was bearing was also several times greater than that of others.


    Lu Yu indifferently said, "Just hold on a little longer, it''ll be done soon."


    "But this test of might takes two hours. I''m afraid not even an incense stick of time has passed." Luo Ming said with a trembling voice.


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything else. Instead, he closed his eyes, but kept his hand on the ground.


    "Humph!" Trash was truly trash. "Look at Luo Ming''s group, none of them are promising. Just a moment ago, they pretended to be decent, but now, aren''t they all lying on the ground?" Luo Chong arrogantly raised his head, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay any attention to the thoughts of the surrounding people.


    The moment he placed his hand on the ground, his soul had already connected with this great formation.


    "Such a simple pressure formation was laid by you in such a complicated manner." Lu Yu shook his head.


    The greater and more powerful the formation, the simpler and simpler the Laws it would use.


    Such a complicated setup would only give others a chance to break it open.


    "Very well. Since you''re going to use a formation to deal with me, I''ll let you see what a real formation is!"


    Lu Yu suddenly moved his finger and quickly counted on the ground.


    In almost an instant, the pressure on everyone in the empty space suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How is it possible for it to end so soon?"


    Many people were astonished. They had been struggling to endure for a long time, but now, the pressure had suddenly disappeared.


    Master Lou frowned. He didn''t want to say anything.


    Suddenly, a strong pressure fell on his body.


    That pressure was like a mountain, directly rushing towards Master Lou.

 C217

    "Pfft!"


    Under this pressure, Master Lou could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Lou, what''s wrong?" Pan Ying who was standing beside Master Lou was shocked and quickly asked.


    Master Lou no longer had that calmness from before, and his whole body was in a sorry state.


    Blood continued to gush out of his mouth as the chair exploded with a loud bang. At the same time, he also fell to the ground.


    "Great Master Lou!"


    Several servants at the side hurriedly ran over and helped Master Lou up.


    "Don''t touch him, he''s been counterattacked by the array formation!" Cen Lou shouted.


    The servants immediately stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Cen Lou suddenly stretched out his hand, and a white light emanated from his fingertip.


    The white light fell towards Master Lou. As soon as it touched Master Lou''s body, it became dazzling.


    Master Lou was completely covered in this white light. When he opened his eyes, a trace of light could be seen in them.


    "Quickly stop this formation, or else even I won''t be able to save you!" Cen Lou said anxiously.


    After Master Lou finished listening, he immediately circulated the remaining Zhen Qi around his body and turned it into a talisman, floating in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    Master Lou''s hands formed a seal as he shouted.


    However, that formation didn''t seem to recognize him anymore as it continued to emit a powerful might.


    "I can''t stop!" Master Lou''s voice was a bit shaky.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The pressure in the surroundings became even more terrifying.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and without any hesitation, his hand was enveloped in a white light.


    Behind Cen pavilion, a wheel of light formed from white light appeared. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it looked like a god.


    "A powerful Qi warrior of the great circle!"


    An exclamation was made in the empty space.


    Under the cover of the white light, Cen Lou grabbed Master Lou by the collar and pulled him backwards.


    However, the formation seemed to have always had its eyes on Master Lou, relentlessly pursuing him, as if it wanted to use its powerful aura to thoroughly crush him.


    "Pan Ying, you''re here to host the admissions exam, I''ll send him off!"


    Cen Lou dragged Master Lou and sped away.


    Silence filled the empty space.


    Up until now, it had only been the time it took to make a cup of tea, but more than half of the people had already been eliminated from the competition.


    But even so, there were still several thousand people standing on the ground.


    "I never thought that this formation would actually have a backlash."


    "It''s already quite difficult to control such a powerful array. It''s likely that even Master Lou would not be able to easily control it."


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    At this time, Pan Ying Jian stood up, and his voice resounded through the surroundings.


    "The admissions exam will proceed as usual. All of you can now enter the written exam." Pan Ying Scholar said with a deep voice.


    Immediately, cheers sounded out in the empty space.


    No one had expected to pass the second stage so easily.


    "This is just a group of trash obtaining what they desire. Even if it''s the written test, what can you do about it? You pieces of trash will definitely not be able to get away with it!"


    When Luo Chong saw that Luo Ming was also able to enter the written test, he felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    In the previous exam, Luo Ming had not been able to pass the written exam, and he had always been mocked by him.


    Very quickly, an examiner brought the people who were still standing in the open space into the mountain.


    Traveling along the mountain path, thousands of people arrived at a spacious courtyard.


    "You will be conducting a written examination here for a total of two hours. When the hour is up, you will have to submit your papers."


    The examiner read out the rules expressionlessly, and everyone followed the numbers on the medallion to their seats.


    It was the same as the examinations for mortals. However, the examiners had become cultivators.

 C218

    White Deer Mountain, in a remote mountain peak.


    When the Great Confucius of Cen pavilion brought Master Lou here, a group of servants immediately surrounded him.


    "Take him to recuperate." After he finished, he left.


    "Master, how are you?" A servant immediately asked in concern.


    However, before they could get to the front, Master Lou suddenly pushed them all away.


    "All of you, scram!" Master Lou roared.


    The servants did not dare to approach, and they all moved out of the way.


    Master Lou''s eyes flashed with a trace of rage, a strong rage that made him want to immediately charge out and kill Lu Yu.


    Just now, Master Lou could clearly feel that the formation''s changes came from Lu Yu''s direction.


    "It must be the work of this little beast, who knows if he might have a Feng Shui diagram on him!"


    "The Feng Shui Diagram from last time has fallen into the hands of the dean. This time, I must obtain the Feng Shui Diagram!"


    Master Lou''s eyes turned from hate to greed.


    If he could have a Feng Shui Formation Diagram, not only would his power increase tremendously, he would also have a breakthrough in the mastery of formations.


    On another mountain in the White Deer Mountain, there was a pavilion at the peak of the mountain.


    "With so many people wanting to enter the White Deer Institute, I wonder how many of them will be able to make it in." Lu Wenxin was sitting on a chair, her eyes were looking down.


    Beside him stood a man in a scholarly robe.


    He was the "Mr. Wei" who had been standing next to Lu Wenxin at the auction venue.


    "If the Southern Wasteland cultivators want to break through the boundaries that exist since ancient times, they must go to the Middle Earth. This group of people only know that entering the Supreme Celestial Gate will grant them the qualification to enter the Desolate Divine Ark, but they do not know that they are merely slaves who are controlling the Desolate Divine Ark. " Mr. Wei said helplessly.


    Lu Wenxin laughed, "This is also within common sense. The amount of power required to execute a single Desolate God Boat is too great. Even if our seven great sects work together, we will only barely be able to get through it. "


    Mr. Wei suddenly frowned, "Eldest Miss, are you willing to stay in the Southern Wasteland? Although it was very safe here, one could avoid the trivial things that came from the Middle Earth. However, if you continue to stay here, it will not benefit your cultivation at all. "


    Lu Wenxin was already at the ninth level of the great circle!


    But in the Southern Wasteland, she couldn''t take that step.


    Lu Wenxin shook her head. "I have something to protect here. Longevity doesn''t have much of an allure for me."


    Mr. Wei''s expression was somewhat lonely, "Eldest Miss, you are still young. You will understand in the future."


    Then, Mr. Wei thought of something and said: "That year, young master Kai was sealed by someone. All these years, he was stuck in the Innate Realm and even had a foolish son. I heard that young master Kai Shan''s daughter has the Ice Spirit Body. If we can bring her back, the family will definitely give her the best treatment. "


    Lu Wenxin frowned.


    Then, Lu Wenxin shook her head, "Since my brother wants peace, then don''t disturb him."


    Soon after, Lu Wenxin''s gaze fell on the yard where the exam was taking place.


    "I''ve asked you to come over today to take a look at my palm and see if there are any good seedlings in there. Send them to the middle earth and give the old tutor an explanation." Lu Wenxin calmly said.


    Mr. Wei glanced at the people who were furiously writing in the yard and shook his head.


    He didn''t believe that a mere barbarian wasteland like this would have any kind of talent.


    In the yard.


    Lu Yu opened the paper and his gaze fell on the paper.


    "Between longevity and sainthood, which is the lesser?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Such a big question was actually written by a group of cultivators who had comprehended the first step of the Dao.

 C219

    Seeing this question, Lu Yu only furrowed his brows, but didn''t write in a hurry.


    At this moment, quite a few people had already begun writing.


    Such a big question would not be solved in a short period of time.


    Lu Yu simply closed his eyes and began to ponder in silence.


    "Teacher, isn''t this question a bit too difficult?" On the high platform, the examiner asked in a low voice.


    Pan Yingju shook his head, "Although the questions are difficult, there will still be articles appearing. This time, the questions were not decided by me, but by the Headmaster. "


    "To think that it would actually come from the dean. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as just trying to read ordinary essays." The examiner was slightly moved.


    At this moment, a wave of ferocious beast roars came from the exam grounds.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and looked over. They saw a Confucian Scholar standing in front of him. A dust cloud had already appeared on the scroll.


    In the midst of the sand and dust, the shadow of a ferocious beast faintly appeared, roaring non-stop towards the sky.


    "To think that something strange would happen so quickly." It seems that this batch has quite a few good seedlings! " The examiner said excitedly.


    Following the roars of the beasts, another phenomenon occurred.


    Soon after, the sound of flowing water, the sound of breaking air, and the sound of a longsword unsheathing came one after another from the scrolls.


    The calligraphy of those Confucian Scholars resonated with the laws of heaven and earth, resulting in this phenomenon.


    Some of the people that were prepared to write couldn''t help but have their expressions change when they saw this scene.


    The written test had yet to begin, but it was already destined to end here.


    It was obvious that those who could rely on their essay to produce a phenomenon were definitely much stronger than them.


    On the peak of the mountain, Mister Wei watched silently, not a single ripple in his eyes.


    "What does Mr. Wei think of these people?" Lu Wenxin asked.


    Mr. Wei shook his head: "A disciple of the Lu Family''s Wen Yuan Pavilion, at the age of ten, can write an essay that will display her phenomenon. "Although the articles written by these people also have strange appearances, they are just some ordinary objects and are not worth mentioning."


    Lu Wenxin chuckled, "Mr. Wei, you must be joking. This is the Southern Wasteland. Cultivators don''t have the resources to cultivate like in the Midlands."


    "The cultivation of the Confucius Dao lies in cultivation of the heart, not in resources. "These people have studied the Book of Virtue, but in terms of comprehension, they are far inferior to the Confucian scholars in the clan." Mr. Wei sighed.


    On the exam grounds.


    As time passed, more and more people began to write about the phenomenon.


    At this moment, a ray of multicolored light appeared directly to the east of the exam grounds.


    Accompanying the appearance of the multicolored light, an ear-piercing phoenix cry sounded. From within the multicolored light, a phoenix actually flew out.


    The body of the phoenix was enveloped in flames. It flapped its wings and left behind traces of burning flames in the air.


    Everyone quickly looked over and found that the person sitting on the table was actually a woman.


    The woman was clad in scholarly robes and her brush had already stopped moving. In the article in front of her, there were still countless rays of multicolored light appearing, sparkling and shining.


    When the crowd saw the woman''s face, those who knew were no longer surprised.


    That was Ji Chenyu, the disciple of the great scholar Pan Ying.


    A famous teacher would produce a great disciple, and for the essay to display such an extraordinary sight, it must be something extraordinary as well.


    "It''s a phoenix phenomenon, Pan Ying Scholar''s disciple really lives up to his reputation!" The examiner praised.


    Pan Ying stroked his beard and laughed, "Sunset Fish is still a bit young and has very little experience. If you want to continue cultivating in the Confucian Dao, you still need more experience."


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared once again on the west side of the exam grounds.


    Roar!


    With a roar that shook the heavens, all of the phenomena on the field subconsciously became much more indistinct.


    A green dragon appeared out of thin air and rushed into the clouds with a furious roar. It lingered above the exam grounds for a long time without dissipating.

 C220

    Azure Dragon phenomenon!


    Many people were stunned.


    Even the examiners on the platform were a bit moved.


    "Who did this?" An examiner looked over in surprise.


    "A''s thirty-four ¡­" Lu Xuan''er? "So that''s how it is. No wonder he had such a high level of attainment." One of the examiners suddenly came to a realization after looking at the list.


    Lu Xuan''er, isn''t that Dean Lu''s daughter!?


    A trace of surprise also flashed through Pan Ying''s eyes before they returned to being calm.


    "Xuan''er is messing around again. Every time she gets admitted into the exam, she has to run over here." Initially, I thought that the question would be a bit more difficult and that she would retreat after realizing the difficulty. I never thought that this girl would still refuse to admit defeat. " Lu Wenxin shook her head.


    "There is no need for Eldest Miss to be like this. Since Xuan''er likes it, let her try." However, Xuan`er''s talent was ultimately wasted in the Southern Wasteland. Why don''t you let me bring her back to the Middle Kingdom? Her future is destined to be limitless. " Mr. Wei advised.


    Lu Wenxin was silent.


    Seeing that he had moved, Mr. Wei hurriedly continued to advise: "Eldest Miss, Xuan''er has also grown up. As you can see, she is a genius in the cultivation of Confucianism. Even if it''s for her sake, the young miss should have already made her decision. "


    Lu Wenxin pondered for a moment before saying, "When Xuan''er returns, I''ll let her make her own decision."


    Mr. Wei looked towards the exam grounds and sighed, "That fire phoenix phenomenon can already be considered outstanding. Xuan''er''s Green Dragon phenomenon is equally matched. I never thought that there would be such a prodigy in a place like the Southern Wasteland. "


    On the exam grounds.


    Two figures, one dragon and one phoenix, floated in the air.


    Under these two phenomena, the other articles gave birth to a much weaker phenomenon.


    "It seems like Xuan`er is the only one that can compare with Sunfish." An examiner sighed.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the air.


    Almost at the same instant, all the phantoms turned blurry at the same time.


    "What happened?" Countless scholarly cultivators raised their heads.


    At this moment, they could actually feel the trembling coming from the depths of their souls.


    From the other side of the mountain, a blurry silhouette suddenly appeared.


    The figure was extremely imposing, but his face could not be seen clearly. The moment this figure appeared, the righteousness around him suddenly became much stronger.


    "The sage has acknowledged you!"


    "Who, who got the Wen Sheng''s approval?"


    The faces of the examiners immediately changed, and even Pan Ying, the great scholar, stood up.


    In the sky, countless righteous energy descended from the sky and surged towards one direction of the exam grounds.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As the wave of energy descended, everyone saw it land on a person''s body.


    That person was shrouded in a majestic aura. From within the essay, the faint sound of a saint chanting a scripture could be heard. It was deafening.


    "Number 201!"


    "Quick, find out who he is!"


    The examiners hurriedly took out their registers and opened a few pages. "Luo Chong, who is Luo Chong?"


    On the mountaintop, Lu Wenxin and Mr. Wei also looked over at the same time.


    Lu Wenxin exclaimed, "I never thought that there would actually be someone here who would be acknowledged by the Wen Sheng!"


    With the approval of the Wen Sheng, entering the White Deer Institute was already a certain thing.


    In fact, even if one was a teacher in the White Deer Institute, he would still have the qualifications to be a teacher.


    Sou sou sou!


    A few figures landed on the exam grounds.


    "Luo Chong, with such strength, why would you be among the crowd?" Our White Deer Institute is willing to accept you. "


    Pan Ying Ju flew directly to the exam grounds and shouted.


    Luo Chong was in the middle of answering the paper when his body suddenly trembled.


    What, he was actually called?

 C221

    Pan Ying Jianju repeated himself, and only then did Luo Chong believe that he was being called.


    Luo Chong''s entire body trembled, and it was already difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    And not only that, he even directly entered the White Deer Institute. This was something he had never expected.


    "Humph!" "It must be because my essay is so outstanding that it has attracted the attention of the White Deer Institute!" Luo Chong''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with a trace of arrogance.


    Disdainfully glancing at the surrounding people, Luo Chong disdainfully snorted. He stood up and said: "I am Luo Chong."


    Everyone''s gazes uniformly descended onto Luo Chong.


    In the distance, the mighty aura of the Saint also lingered around Luo Chong.


    Could it be the Nature Energy that was drawn here?


    Pan Ying nodded his head in satisfaction. "Since you''ve obtained the approval of the Wen Sheng, you can directly enter my White Deer Institute."


    Luo Chong was overjoyed. He quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, master."


    Soon after, Luo Chong returned to his seat with a proud expression.


    This time, sitting down again was different from before.


    Currently, Luo Chong was an official disciple of the White Deer Institute, and had even been personally recruited by the great scholars.


    It could be predicted that the amount of resources Luo Chong would receive in the future would definitely be several times that of ordinary people. Even in the White Deer Institute, he would definitely be an outstanding figure.


    Luo Chong cast a glance at Luo Ming, who had stopped writing, and laughed coldly in his heart, "Trash is trash indeed. The essay is quite ordinary and there aren''t even any signs of it happening."


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Lu Yu closed the document; he had already finished writing this question.


    Although the questions were big, they were still not difficult for him.


    "Time''s up!" As the examiner gave the order, he formed a spell sign with his finger. Instantly, countless scripts soared into the air and landed in front of him.


    "Three days later, the result of the written test will be announced. Go back and patiently wait for the result!" The examiner said in a deep voice.


    Luo Ming and Lu Yu sat right next to each other. Their entire performance was very ordinary.


    "Trash is trash indeed. Luo Ming, with your strength, you dare to compete with me for the family''s resources. Are you even worthy?" Luo Chong laughed loudly.


    "Luo Chong, don''t push your luck!" Luo Ming shouted in a deep voice.


    "To think that you''re still angry. With your bearing, do you think you''re worthy enough to enter the White Deer Institute?" Luo Chong laughed complacently.


    Luo Ming was furious. Just as he was about to reply, he was stopped by Lu Yu.


    "Humans get what they want, yet you care so much about me?" Lu Yu said.


    Luo Ming thought for a moment before bowing to Lu Yu. "Brother Lu is right. I shouldn''t be fussing over this kind of people."


    "Hahaha, all of you are still putting on an act here. You''re really going to kill me with your laughter." Luo Chong laughed loudly.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "Before long, you will know the difference in strength." Lu Yu lightly said.


    With that, Lu Yu left with Luo Ming.


    Watching the two figures leave, Luo Chong snorted in disdain.


    "It''s just a bunch of jumping clowns, do you really think you have that much ability?" This essay doesn''t even have any signs of a phenomenon, and yet you still dare to enter the White Deer Institute? What a joke! " Luo Chong mocked.


    White Deer Mountain.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going back to study for another three years. I, a cultivator, have a long lifespan, so I can have more time to prepare for the next exam." Luo Ming said lightly.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "You still don''t know the result. Don''t give yourself an easy decision."


    Lu Yu glanced in the direction of Bailu Shan, "Three days later, we''ll know what the result is." If you go back now, you might regret it in the end. I might as well stay in the Han Yun City. If I can wait for three years, then what does it matter to me if it''s just three days? "

 C222

    White Deer Institute, Wen Dao Pavilion.


    It was the same as the entrance exams of the common world, where countless test papers were used to determine the results.


    Most of the examiners were instructors in the academy. The Confucian Scholar was different from ordinary mortals. With a glance, he could determine whether or not one should pass by just by looking at ten lines of essays.


    "This time around, our White Deer Institute only accepts three hundred disciples. However, this is not a fixed rule. If there are no qualified people, our White Deer Institute will not accept a single one."


    After Pan Ying finished his lecture, he turned around and said respectfully, "Dean, this is the scroll this old man selected to cause a phenomenon in the world."


    On Pan Ying''s desk lay a dozen or so papers.


    Each of the scrolls were glowing with a mysterious light.


    Lu Wenxin and Mr. Wei were also present. They were here to examine some excellent documents.


    Lu Wenxin casually opened a document, and suddenly, a burst of yellow sand floated out of it.


    Yellow sand recklessly flew in the air as an ancient aura assaulted their senses.


    "Prove it from eternal life and eternity turning into ashes? It was a good method, but a little tacky. "If you can enter the White Deer Institute, you can be considered as having some qualifications." Mr. Wei commented on the side.


    Hearing Mr. Wei''s comment, Lu Wenxin also nodded her head in agreement.


    Lu Wenxin casually flipped through a few more books. All of them were texts that could give rise to all sorts of strange phenomena.


    This scene was inconceivable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Lu Wenxin and Mr. Wei, it didn''t cause the slightest ripple.


    "This is ¡­" Xuan''er''s? " Lu Wenxin suddenly flipped to her daughter''s document.


    As he opened the scroll, a dragon''s roar came from inside.


    The entire hall was filled with the furious roars of the Azure Dragon. A few books that were originally glowing had also begun to dim down.


    Mr. Wei praised, "Xuan`er''s Confucian cultivation has already reached a certain level. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have been accumulating these papers over the years, I would never have been able to produce such a document. "


    "Sir, you''re too kind. Xuan''er is still young after all, and I still need to learn more." Lu Wenxin indifferently said as she looked at Lu Xuan''er''s essay.


    Mr. Wei glanced at the words "Lu" written by Lu Xuan''er at the top of the paper.


    "Although Xuan''er is not really from my Lu family, but since she has been adopted by First Miss and has such talent, I want to bring her back to the Lu family. Old Master should agree to let her enter the Lu family for cultivation." Mr. Wei said intentionally.


    Lu Wenxin shook her head. She was well aware of Mr. Wei''s intentions.


    However, everything still depended on Lu Xuan''er''s own thoughts.


    Lu Wenxin closed the document and opened the rest of the documents one by one.


    Instantly, a phenomenon appeared before his eyes in a continuous fashion, as countless phenomenon that caused one to be speechless appeared out of thin air.


    But the most eye-catching thing was still the phoenix that kept on boiling with flames, and the Azure Dragon that rode the clouds and fog.


    "What about the essay that would gain the approval of a saint?" Lu Wenxin asked.


    Immediately, an examiner sent Luo Chong''s essay over.


    As Lu Wenxin opened the scroll, a bird cry sounded from inside.


    A flying bird flew out from inside and started to wander around.


    Obviously, this was also an article that could cause a phenomenon.


    Lu Wenxin frowned. "Did you take the wrong one?"


    The examiner was sweating profusely as he carefully examined the paper and said, "Reporting to the dean, this is Luo Chong''s essay!"


    Pan Ying Scholar stood at the side and said solemnly: "Although this piece of paper is not bad, it is not good enough to attract the Wen Sheng''s approval. Could it be that this person is an impostor? "Go and find it for me. Today, I must find an essay that can get the approval of Wen Sheng!"


    "Yes sir!" The examiner quickly replied.


    Mr. Wei, who was at the side, waved his hand. "Don''t trouble yourself, let me do it!"


    Following that, everyone felt a strong surge of soul force sweep through their surroundings.


    "There it is!" Mr. Wei''s eyes lit up. His soul immediately froze on top of a book that was still glowing with a white light, floating in the air.

 C223

    "Come!"


    Mr. Wei waved his hand towards the scroll. However, the scroll seemed to be resisting Mr. Wei as it floated in the air, trembling nonstop.


    "As expected, an essay that can get the approval of Wen Sheng is so unruly. Not bad, I was reckless. "


    Mr. Wei suddenly stood up and respectfully walked to the side of the document and opened it.


    Dong!


    Momentarily, a thunderous sound echoed out from the other side of the mountain.


    Accompanied by a thunderous boom, a towering white silhouette suddenly appeared on the side of the White Deer Mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s another saint appearing, it can''t be!"


    "He should be the one who got the approval of the saints yesterday. I wonder who he is, for him to be so strong!"


    A few of the cultivators that were cultivating in the White Deer Institute couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration upon witnessing this scene.


    Even some of the great scholars who were teaching were slightly moved when they saw this scene.


    "Each word is like a jewel, like the bright moon in the sky. The rest of the volumes are all filled with stars, not worth mentioning."


    Mr. Wei sighed as he read through the entire article.


    At this time, Lu Wenxin and Pan Ying also walked over.


    "This question is actually very broad. Those cultivators who answered did so according to their imagination, forcing themselves to form words with their own words. Even if they did manage to do so, it would not be their own understanding of the answer. "


    Lu Wenxin knew the answer to her question very well.


    "This article, I''m afraid, was written by this person with true understanding and thus received the approval of the Scholar Wen. "I''m afraid his accumulation has already reached a very high level." Mr. Wei''s eyes lit up as he read the article.


    "Whose essay is this?" Pan Ying Spirit asked.


    The examiner checked the list and said respectfully, "It''s number 102, Luo Ming."


    "Luo Ming?" Hurry up and go to Hanyun City to take a look, is this person leaving or not? If you don''t, hurry and come to the academy. " Pan Ying Jie said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wenxin waved her hand. "There''s no need to be like this. I believe that this person will definitely still be staying in Hanyun City."


    Pan Ying realized, "That''s right, such a character would definitely have a strong willpower. He probably won''t give up so easily."


    The examiner was a bit nervous and took the wrong papers because he had misread the roster.


    At this moment, due to the overseer''s nervousness, a document suddenly fell from the overseer''s hands.


    The examiner hurriedly went to pick them up, but suddenly, the surroundings started to turn blurry.


    "Wait!" Mr. Wei frowned.


    Lu Wenxin and Pan Ying were also aware of this situation and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Wei took a step forward and walked over.


    "What''s so strange about this article?" Lu Wenxin asked.


    Mr. Wei shook his head, "It''s a little strange, the aura this essay is emitting is actually affecting the shadow of the saint."


    Following which, Mr. Wei opened the document.


    The room, which was originally bright with sunlight, suddenly became dark.


    Dark clouds started to cover the clear sky.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A low and deep sound of thunder emerged from the clouds.


    "This is bad!" Mr. Wei''s expression changed and he immediately left the room.


    Lu Wenxin and Pan Yingju followed closely behind. There were even countless figures that appeared in the White Deer Mountain.


    "Principal, what happened?" Most of these figures were big scholars, so they asked Lu Wenxin in a low voice when they saw her.


    In the sky, the lightning did not dissipate and continued to gather, as if it was waiting for a certain power.


    "This divine lightning seems to be trying to destroy the scroll in my hands." Mr. Wei said with a frown.

 C224

    "Mister, this bolt of lightning is extremely dangerous. Why don''t we hide this scroll''s secrets to prevent it from destroying the entire White Deer Mountain?" A great scholar suggested.


    The great scholar''s suggestion was approved by others.


    Mr. Wei shook his head and looked at the book in his hand. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "I really want to see just how far a book capable of triggering the Heavenly Thunder Laws can go!" Mr. Wei opened the document in his hand.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The air rumbled.


    At this moment, almost all the cultivators in the White Deer Mountain couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    However, that voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    "The profundity of this dao originates from the heavens, and surpasses the wonders of the primal chaos ¡­"


    Faintly, the sound of a great Dao could be heard from within the scroll.


    A strong sense of righteousness suddenly erupted from the paper, and the white light instantly enveloped the entire paper.


    Accompanying the appearance of the white light, the document suddenly escaped from the control of Mr. Wei and actually flew into the air.


    As if sensing a provocation, the heavenly thunders in the sky let out furious cries.


    "This document has already been endowed with spirituality!" A hint of shock flashed across Mr. Wei''s eyes.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Finally, the heavenly thunder that had been suppressed for a long time finally came crashing down.


    Ka-cha! * Ka-cha! *


    The heavenly thunder rumbled, striking the scroll.


    This terrifying heavenly lightning seemed to be able to destroy everything in this world.


    However, the document did not seem to be afraid of the lightning at all. No matter how the lightning struck it, it would remain bright and radiant.


    The terrifying lightning strikes lasted for a full hour.


    Those scholars didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Some of them even landed on the ground, no longer daring to stay in the air.


    The heavenly lightning finally stopped and a ray of light suddenly appeared from within the shattered elemental layer.


    "This is ¡­" A saint accepting a disciple? "


    "Heaven Realm Saint, you plan to come directly to accept a disciple?" Some of the scholars were trembling from head to toe.


    Even Mr. Wei, who had been calm and collected the entire time, had a trace of emotion flash across his eyes at this moment.


    "To think that such a prodigy could appear in a place like the Southern Wasteland!" Mr. Wei''s voice trembled slightly.


    Although it was rare, there was still someone in the Lu family who could do it.


    However, the article in front of his eyes had actually triggered heavenly lightning. Not only did the heavenly lightning strike him for so long without dissipating, there were even streams of multicolored light that appeared.


    "What kind of article is this? Unfortunately, he had only taken a glance. If I am able to read the entire text, I will definitely have a new breakthrough in the Way of Literature! " Mr. Wei sighed in his heart.


    "No, this is not a saint''s disciple!" A scholar suddenly shouted.


    Mr. Wei quickly forgot as he saw a few figures faintly appear in the clear sky.


    Just a glance was enough to cause Mr. Wei to tremble in fear.


    Even he was like this, not to mention the others.


    Some of the scholars could still look over, while some ordinary scholars could only lower their heads. They couldn''t even raise their heads.


    Those people were all saints of the path of culture!


    At this moment, a shocking scene appeared.


    The saints of the literary world actually all bowed towards the article!


    What!


    Mr. Wei looked at this scene in shock. Everything that had happened in front of him had already surpassed the scope of his knowledge.


    Just how far did this essay go, even Saints had to bow before it.


    This scene didn''t last long. It was as though a power was covering the heavens, the clouds gradually obscuring the sky, and the illusion of a saint once again disappeared.


    The book once again fell to the ground.


    Lu Wenxin walked forward and opened the book. Suddenly, she asked in surprise, "No words?"


    On the book, not a single word appeared.


    Mr. Wei said with a sigh, "Such an essay like this can almost be called Heavenly Book. My cultivation level is not high enough, so I''m still unable to clearly see the details inside."


    Afterwards, Mr. Wei turned to look at the examiner, "Set the person who wrote the essay at the top of the list. I want to meet him myself on the day the ranking is released."

 C225

    Three days later.


    At the foot of White Deer Mountain, the day when the admission exam was announced had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Luo Ming brought Lu Yu to the open space and waited.


    Although the results of the poll had yet to be announced, quite a few people had already been waiting here since a long time ago. As far as the eye could see, the empty space was already filled with a sea of people.


    "Hehe, Luo Ming, I didn''t expect you to still be here." Do you really think you can hit the list? Don''t make a joke. This essay is unable to even bring out the phenomenon of Heaven and Earth. How dare you still come to the White Deer Institute for such ordinary and ordinary literary cultivation? "


    A sinister voice sounded. It turned out to be Luo Chong.


    Luo Chong was already dressed in the white robes of an inner court disciple of the White Deer Institute, with a few bookkeepers following behind him.


    Along the way, the gazes of many people had descended upon Luo Chong, and their gazes were filled with envy.


    Luo Chong enjoyed this kind of gaze. This made him feel like he was superior.


    That''s right, he was directly invited into the academy by the scholars. He didn''t even need to take the final exam.


    Luo Ming shook his head and ignored Luo Chong.


    However, in Luo Chong''s eyes, it was because he was afraid of Duan Ling Tian, and this was because he was slightly afraid.


    Luo Chong''s face revealed a trace of an evil grin. "Let me tell you, Luo Chong, your grandfather is already old, and amongst the younger generation, only I have the qualifications to become the Patriarch."


    "Your branch family is a bunch of old and weak children. Furthermore, a trash like you, what qualifications do you have to control my Luo Family?"


    Luo Chong pressed on step by step.


    However, Luo Ming acted as if he did not hear his words. His eyes remained indifferent as he looked at the name list.


    Luo Chong instantly felt extremely displeased, like a fist that was forcefully swung out, hitting cotton.


    Upon seeing Lu Yu and Luo Chong looking at the rankings, Luo Chong coldly laughed, "What are you looking at? Do you really think you can enter the White Deer Institute?"


    "If you don''t speak, no one won''t treat you as a mute." Lu Yu frowned.


    Luo Chong was furious, "Say that again!"


    At this moment, the sound of a bell suddenly rang out from afar.


    "Look, Pan Ying Ju is here."


    "The name list is right next to him. Hurry up and take a look. Who else can enter the White Deer Institute?!"


    The door at the foot of the White Deer Mountain opened, and Pan Ying, along with a group of examiners, walked out.


    A few Confucian Scholars walked out with heavy lists in their hands.


    Everyone''s gazes landed on the name list in unison. This name list could determine one''s fate.


    "If I can get the approval of a saint, I will definitely be number one. "Luo Ming, when the results are released, you will know the difference between us." Luo Chong sneered.


    The White Deer Institute released the rankings. As long as one took part in the written examination, each individual would receive a ranking in the Poison Hall.


    Although there were a few who had no hope of entering the White Deer Institute, they still wanted to use this method to test out their own rankings among their peers.


    "Today is the day the ranking is released. Anyone who appears in red on the name list will have the qualifications to participate in the next examination." Pan Ying shouted.


    Immediately, everyone was excited.


    Finally, under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, the ranking slowly expanded.


    According to the order, countless names were written on the name list from top to bottom.


    Most of the people present were cultivators with amazing eyesight and were almost ten lines in a single glance.


    The originally noisy open space suddenly became silent. Everyone held their breath as they stared at the leaderboard.


    "Cousin Luo Ming, you want me to find your rank?" Luo Chong sneered.


    His gaze instantly fell on the gang leader''s face as he began to search.


    However, with just a single glance, he froze on the spot.


    On the name list, there were two words written on the second place position, "Luo Ming."

 C226

    "Impossible!"


    Luo Chong simply couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    That was the second place in the literary test. Luo Ming''s essay could not even trigger the phenomenon of heaven and earth, so how could it be used to obtain the second place?


    After a moment of thought, Luo Chong came to a sudden realization, "So it''s just someone with the same name. I didn''t expect there to be someone like you in Hanyun City. Unfortunately, the same name had a different fate. Since that Luo Ming was able to be ranked second, he must be a powerful cultivator of the path of literature. Naturally, he''s different from trash like you. "


    "Enough!"


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t want to bother with this.


    However, Luo Ming was still his friend after all. Being called trash like that, Lu Yufu couldn''t just sit by and do nothing.


    "If you can''t control your mouth, then don''t take it!" Lu Yu said in a low voice.


    Luo Chong saw Lu Yu stick his head out and laughed: "Luo Chong''s idiot friend. Why, what I said was only the truth. If you all still want to beat me up, don''t even mention me being an inner disciple of the White Deer Institute, even if I wasn''t, my Core Formation Stage isn''t something that a mere Astral Transformation cultivator like you can challenge. "


    "Sigh, trash and fools are together. Luo Ming, you are hopeless." Luo Chong shook his head helplessly.


    "Weird, why is the name at the top of the list covered by a black cloth?"


    "That''s right. I also want to see who will be ranked first."


    "Do you remember that day, the person who was acknowledged by the Saints? I think it''s someone called Luo Chong, I think it should be him. "


    The sounds of discussion from the surrounding people entered Luo Cheng''s ears, and the smile on Luo Chong''s face couldn''t help but grow wider.


    "I am definitely in first place of the Literature test. I am a genius, I will definitely soar into the sky!" At this moment, Luo Chong''s heart was filled with heroic spirit.


    At this time, Pan Ying Jie also noticed Luo Chong''s side and directly walked over.


    "Teacher!" When Luo Chong saw Pan Ying, who was a great scholar, walk over, he hurriedly bowed and paid his respects.


    Pan Ying nodded his head and then noticed the silent Luo Ming beside him.


    "You must be Luo Ming. Was it you who wrote the ''Classic of the Way of the Longevity''?" Pan Ying asked with a smile.


    Luo Ming was surprised for a moment, but he quickly replied respectfully, "Yes, it was written by a student. This student is inexperienced, and has let the teacher down."


    Pan Ying stroked his beard, appearing extremely satisfied with Luo Ming. "Then let me ask you, are you willing to take me as your teacher and follow me into the White Deer Institute to cultivate?"


    Luo Ming simply could not believe that everything that appeared before his eyes was real.


    Luo Ming only reacted when Lu Yu touched him. He immediately kneeled on the ground in excitement and kowtowed three times: "Disciple greets Master!"


    "Since you''ve come under my tutelage, you''ll be a core disciple of the White Deer Institute. You should work hard to cultivate, and inherit the teachings of the previous Sage." Pan Ying ordered.


    Luo Ming kowtowed three more times before standing up.


    Upon seeing this scene, Luo Chong''s entire body suddenly trembled.


    "That''s not right, teacher. Have you made a mistake?" Although Luo Ming is my cousin, he doesn''t know anything about the cultivation of the path of literature. Luo Chong said.


    Pan Ying frowned and turned to look at Luo Chong.


    "If you could obtain the approval of a saint, I would also accept you as my disciple. Unfortunately, you didn''t."


    Pan Ying said in a deep voice, "At that time, we were in the examination hall and got the seat number wrong. But later on, you acquiesced that your essay would gain the approval of a saint. We Confucian cultivators should cultivate with a clear conscience. You clearly know what you have written, but you haven''t honestly told me the truth. Could it be that I will accept you as my disciple? "


    Pan Ying shook his head. "This old man shall keep his word. Since you''ve already entered the White Deer Institute, I won''t chase you away. You better take care of yourself."

 C227

    The sound of a palm slapping into his face seemed to echo out in the air.


    Just now, Luo Chong was still mocking Luo Ming. But now, Luo Ming had become a core disciple and was accepted by the scholar. However, he was only an inner disciple and Pan Ying had kept his promise so he didn''t kick him out.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who would write the essay that would be acknowledged by a saint to be someone else."


    "This person is truly shameless. He dares to brazenly admit to it?"


    Some of the people around them had already heard the conversation and understood what was going on.


    Their gazes towards Luo Chong were filled with contempt.


    Luo Chong instantly felt the gazes from the surroundings piercing his body like sharp arrows.


    The white robes he wore symbolized his status as a disciple of the White Deer Institute. Yet now, it felt as though a needle had pierced into his body.


    "Impossible!" "How can Luo Ming compare to me? How can he be acknowledged by a saint?"


    Luo Chong felt as though all the blood in his body was boiling. His face was red from holding in his anger, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    However, his fists were tightly clenched and were faintly trembling.


    "Master, Brother Lu''s intelligence is much better than mine. I wonder if Master can also accept Lu Yu as a disciple?" Luo Ming suddenly said.


    What?


    Everyone was extremely astonished. They never expected Luo Ming to suddenly say such a thing.


    Pan Ying Jie''s brows wrinkled, "It''s good that you can say what you think. However, my acceptance of disciples is extremely harsh. Your friend, if your essay isn''t outstanding enough, I won''t take him in as my disciple. "


    Luo Chong''s expression gradually became gloomy and gloomy.


    He stared at Luo Ming with a cold smile as he mused to himself, "Do you think that the great scholar would accept everyone as his disciple? You''re lucky that you''ve become his disciple. Do you still want a fool to enter the White Deer Institute?"


    "Wait."


    Pan Ying suddenly became suspicious and looked at Lu Yu: "You''re called Lu Yu?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    "At that time, was the exam number one number one?"


    "Yes."


    Pan Ying took a deep breath, and looked at Luo Ming and Lu Yu with a glint in his eyes.


    "Good, good!" Lu Yu, you don''t have to participate in the upcoming Martial Arts Competition. You can directly enter the White Deer Institute. " Pan Ying said.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    It was too sudden and no one was prepared for it.


    He entered the White Deer Institute just like that? Isn''t that too simple?


    "Master, you''ve agreed to take Lu Yu as your disciple?" Luo Ming said excitedly.


    "I can''t be his master."


    Pan Ying turned his head and looked at Lu Yu. He suddenly spoke in a respectful tone, "It''s this old man''s fault. Fellow Daoist Lu Yu, are you willing to join my White Deer Institute?"


    Before Lu Yu could reply, Luo Chong spoke.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid this is against the rules." Luo Chong said fiercely.


    Intense hatred, jealousy, and fury exploded in his eyes. They were already starting to burn in the depths of his heart, and gradually, he couldn''t control them anymore.


    Pan Ying''s eyebrows creased, "Do I need you to teach me a lesson when I do things?"


    "Pan Ying, if I recall correctly, the White Deer Institute has a rule regarding admission to the academy." In every admissions exam, at most only one person will be able to enter the academy without taking a test. This is also to prevent people in the academy from using their skills for personal benefits. "


    "How dare you call this old man impersonating a public servant!" Pan Ying Jie was also enraged, and the Nature Energy also erupted from his body.


    A few people who were near Pan Ying scholars immediately felt a gust of wind blowing towards them, causing them to tremble in fear.


    "Rules are rules!" Luo Chong gnashed his teeth and said, "There''s still one more round. Among the two of them, one of them has to participate!"

 C228

    The surrounding people were gathering.


    Everyone was watching with the attitude of watching a good show.


    This was a rare occurrence that happened only once in a hundred years. There was actually a student who dared to go against a great scholar.


    Luo Chong went straight to the point. He was finished.


    Now that he had contradicted Pan Ying, the White Deer Institute would surely find it hard to even move an inch in the future.


    He might not even be able to continue staying in the White Deer Institute in the future.


    However, the burning jealousy in his heart had already rushed into his head.


    What right did that good-for-nothing cousin have to become a core disciple and become a disciple of a great scholar?


    Why? Even that fool could enter the White Deer Institute.


    He was the pride of the heavens, and all of this should have belonged to him.


    "You''re not convinced?" Pan Ying was able to see through Luo Chong''s state of mind with a single glance.


    Luo Ming suddenly said, "Master, since this doesn''t conform with the rules, allow me to participate in the Martial Arts Competition. My cultivation realm is higher after all. If I were to participate in the martial exam, my chances of winning would be higher as well. "


    Luo Ming was at the eighth level of the Astral Transformation realm, and Lu Yu was at the sixth level.


    Pan Ying let out a long sigh. Under the witness of so many people, he could not violate the rules.


    Lu Yu was someone the Principal and Mr. Wei had personally appointed to meet. He couldn''t be surprised.


    Pan Ying could also tell that Lu Yu was merely a cultivator at the sixth level of the Astral Transformation Stage. In the White Deer Institute''s entrance examinations, this level of cultivation really meant nothing.


    "The martial test is different from the written test. You have to be careful." Pan Ying ordered.


    Subsequently, Pan Ying turned his head to look at Luo Chong.


    "Use rules to suppress me. That''s good too. This old man has not experienced such a thing in a long time. Your plan is that one of these two people will be injured or even die in the Martial Arts Competition. Only then will you be happy, and your heart be satisfied. "


    Pan Ying Ju stared at Luo Chong, "This old man knows what you''re thinking. Since you want them to participate in the Martial Arts Competition that much, you should participate as well. This is my authority as the academy''s overseer. You have to participate in the Martial Arts Competition before you can re-enter the White Deer Institute. "


    Luo Chong''s face turned pale after being brushed.


    At this time, he had also calmed down and could not help but feel extremely regretful in his heart.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he had already offended Pan Ying.


    In the future, even if he was able to study in the White Deer Institute, he would definitely be targeted by many. One must know that there would be countless disciples of such a great scholar, and every single one of them would be several times stronger than him.


    "It''s all because of you two!"


    Luo Chong stared at Lu Yu and Luo Ming, his eyes full of jealousy and hatred.


    As far as he was concerned, it was both because of these two people that he encountered such a situation.


    They were obviously just two pieces of trash. Wouldn''t it be fine if they just obediently stayed in the dark corner, yet they still had to jump out!


    Luo Chong glared at Luo Ming, "Cousin, even if I don''t enter the White Deer Institute, I will definitely personally teach you what a difference is!"


    "Alright!"


    Lu Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    He directly walked in front of Luo Chong and faintly stated, "Since you wish to court death, there''s no need for Luo Ming to help you. I remember that the White Deer Institute''s Martial Competition is capable of challenging the official disciples of the White Deer Institute."


    Sweeping his eyes over Luo Chong''s white robe, Lu Yu indifferently said, "You can be considered an inner sect disciple. As for me, since I''ve passed the written test, I naturally have the qualifications to challenge you. Will you accept?"


    "You challenge me?" Luo Chong laughed loudly as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be rash!" Luo Ming quickly reminded him.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not trying to help you, I just want to beat him up."

 C229

    Lu Yu was at the Astral Transformation realm, while Luo Chong had already reached the Core Formation stage.


    In terms of age, Luo Chong was already in his twenties, and Lu Yu was only a seventeen year old teenager.


    Be it in terms of age or cultivation, Luo Chong was superior.


    Luo Chong sneered as he looked at Lu Yu, "Brat, don''t tell me you''ve really gone stupid? You actually dared to provoke me. Are you tired of living!"


    Lu Yu asked, "You don''t dare?"


    "I don''t dare?" Luo Chong''s tone deepened as he sneered, "With just you alone, it''s not enough for me to not dare!"


    "Very well, I shall take the place of Luo Ming for the rest of the Martial Competition to pay my respects." Lu Yu said.


    Luo Ming anxiously said, "Brother Lu, this is a matter of our family. How can we allow you to join in?"


    "There''s no need for all of you to continue arguing. According to the White Deer Institute''s rules, after the end of the written test, a martial test will be held. Brat, since you want to die so badly, come over here!"


    "Luo Ming, you just have to wait for me to finish taking care of this trash!"


    After Luo Chong finished speaking, he walked towards the high platform of the Martial Arts Competition.


    Luo Ming still had something to say, but Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t think he will have the chance to talk anymore."


    Pan Ying frowned and was about to say something, but he still let out a long sigh.


    "Since that''s the case, you can return to the academy to stay for the time being. This is my command medallion. With this command medallion, you will be my disciple. " Pan Yingju took out a command token and handed it over to Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming bowed and said, "Thank you, Master."


    The written test passed a total of a thousand people.


    There was something extraordinary about all the articles in this thousand people.


    They still had to undergo one more round of martial arts examination, as well as synthesize the results before they could decide whether or not they had the qualifications to enter the White Deer Institute.


    The White Deer Institute didn''t hold back their attacks. What they wanted were weak and weak scholars who could draw and write calligraphy, and who could throw away their brushes and wield swords.


    In the distance from the battling platform stood a tall building.


    On the top floor of the tall building, there was a balcony. From here, one could take in the entirety of the battling platform''s scenery.


    Lu Wenxin, Mr. Wei, and the Minister of Cen Building sat on the balcony.


    At this moment, Pan Yingju landed on the balcony.


    "What? Can''t find that person?" Seeing that Pan Ying didn''t bring anyone with him, Lu Wenxin asked.


    Pan Ying let out a long sigh and told him the whole story.


    Mr. Wei frowned.


    If it was him, even if it was against the rules, he would definitely bring her over.


    This was an article that could draw the thunder and make countless saints bow in respect.


    This was no longer something that could be described as a genius. Even a master of the arts from the Middle Kingdom would not be able to do this.


    Mr. Wei was curious, just who was that person.


    "How is the investigation going?" Mr. Wei turned to ask an examiner.


    The examiner replied respectfully, "This person seems to have just arrived in the city a few days ago. His information is too little." However, there is one thing that has to do with Principal Lu. "


    "What is it?" Mr. Wei glanced at Lu Wenxin.


    The examiner said, "This person came to the Hidden Dragon Palace and consigned an item. It''s precisely the Feng Shui Diagram that Principal Lu obtained from the Hidden Dragon Palace a few days ago."


    The expression on Lu Wenxin''s face was no longer calm.


    "The Feng Shui Map belongs to this person?" Lu Wenxin said in disbelief.


    Mr. Wei also stroked his beard. After a moment of silence, he said: "Could this person be a Feng Shui Master? It is said that there is a Feng Shui Master who can hide the Feng Shui Intent inside a painting, upsetting the surrounding wind and water, forming a phenomenon."


    Lu Wenxin took a deep breath, "No matter what this man''s martial arts test is, we must recruit him into our White Deer Institute. We must keep an eye on him during the Martial Arts Competition!"

 C230

    On the high platform.


    The final assessment had officially begun.


    Because there were so many people, on the open space, dozens of battling platforms appeared and they all competed at the same time.


    The rules were also very simple, they were to be promoted to the elimination system.


    Some would easily enter the White Deer Institute when they met a weak opponent.


    However, there were some people who had encountered difficult opponents at the beginning, and their reputation had fallen to the bottom of the earth.


    In addition to strength, there was also luck.


    "Brat, cherish the last moments of your life, because you won''t be able to see tomorrow for much longer." Luo Chong said fiercely.


    Lu Yu lightly smiled.


    In his last life, in his long life, Lu Yu had seen too many of these villains.


    The only way to deal with such people was to slap them in the face.


    If it were a true scholar, perhaps he would have settled this matter peacefully.


    But, Lu Yu wasn''t.


    The 18 Nether Realms was the most famous sect in all the realms!


    The cultivators of the Devil Sect focused on cultivating the Dao by heart and didn''t care about the rules of the mortal world.


    Lu Yu had already given Luo Chong many opportunities, but he didn''t treasure them once.


    "Next match, Lu Yu, Zhang Long!"


    Very quickly, it was Lu Yu''s turn to go on stage.


    Standing in front of Lu Yu was a tall and sturdy youth.


    That youth stood up like a bear, blocking out the sunlight in front of Lu Yu.


    "Brother Ren, please!" Although the young man looked burly, he was very polite.


    Clearly, this was a Confucian scholar.


    Lu Yu also returned the greeting, "Please!"


    "Whiz!"


    A thunderous sound rang out as the young man stomped on the ground, creating a huge crack on the ground.


    Accompanied by that sound, the youth was like an arrow that left its bowstring, directly shooting towards Lu Yu.


    True energy gushed out, forming a barrier around the young man.


    "The ninth level of the Astral Transformation Stage!"


    The surrounding people cried out in alarm, obviously at the ninth level of the Astral Transformation Stage. Such a cultivation level was already not low.


    Lu Yu glanced at this youth, but didn''t move, his hands still behind his back.


    "Brother Ren, if you don''t fight me head on and my fist falls, you will be severely injured." The youth reminded.


    Luo Chong was also in the audience. He sneered, "Have you gone stupid? You don''t even know how to fight back."


    In the blink of an eye, that youth''s fist was about to land on Lu Yu''s body.


    However, at this moment, the young man let out a cry of pain and was sent flying.


    Bang!


    The young man landed heavily on the ground. However, he managed to withstand the impact and a deep crater was formed on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. They hadn''t even seen his movements, yet he had already been sent flying.


    "Did my foot slip?" Below the stage, someone asked doubtfully.


    "Such a fast skill!"


    The others couldn''t see it, but Mr. Wei was able to tell with a glance that Lu Yu had made his move.


    Almost as fast as a bolt of lightning, a fist landed on the youth''s body.


    Furthermore, the strength of Lu Yu''s attack was just perfect. He was able to knock that youth to the ground, but not injure him in the slightest.


    "It seems that he still has some ability. Merely, I never would have thought that the person who wrote the Wordless Book of Heaven''s Will would be so young."


    Mr. Wei suddenly thought of something and asked, "What''s his name?"


    Pan Ying said, "This child''s name is Lu Yu."


    "Lu Yu?"


    Lu Wenxin frowned. She still remembered that her brother''s son was also called Lu Yu.


    However, from the moment he was born, his mind had been muddled, and he had become a fool.


    "Maybe it''s just a rebranding." Lu Wenxin shook her head.

 C231

    "This kid''s luck is pretty good!"


    A trace of unwillingness flashed within Luo Chong''s eyes.


    He had originally planned to have the person at the ninth level of the Astral Transformation realm come over and teach Lu Yu a lesson. He didn''t expect that this person at the Astral Transformation realm wasn''t reliable either, and actually threw himself off the stage.


    "For the next round, Lu Yu challenges Luo Chong, an inner disciple of the White Deer Institute. You will be given an hour to rest and recover your strength before coming back." The examiner said.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Not even an hour, I can do it right now."


    After speaking, Lu Yu directly jumped onto the stage.


    Hearing that his opponent was Lu Yu, Luo Chong''s eyes flashed with a ray of light.


    "Alright kid, since you''ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, don''t blame me for this!" Luo Chong laughed heartily and jumped up onto the stage as well.


    "Since both sides have given up on resting, then the exam will now begin." The examiner didn''t say anything and immediately announced the start of the exam.


    "A little kid at the Astral Transformation realm, what are you going to use to fight me!" A formidable aura suddenly exploded forth from Luo Chong''s body.


    On Luo Chong''s forehead floated an Aurous Core. On the surface of the aurous core, two leaves'' patterns appeared.


    "So he''s a Core Formation Stage powerhouse. The young man in front of him is only at the Qi Condensation stage. This match is a little suspenseful."


    "Too irrational. No matter what, he''s still an inner disciple of the White Deer Institute. Now that he''s succeeded, although he can directly become an inner disciple, the difficulty shouldn''t be too small."


    Some people that didn''t understand the situation started to discuss amongst themselves.


    Of course, there were also people who knew the details, and they began to discuss with the people around them.


    Instantly, the crowd of people looked at Luo Chong with gazes full of contempt.


    At this moment, Luo Chong no longer cared about the gazes of the spectators. Upon thinking of how he offended a great scholar even before he officially started cultivating in the White Deer Institute, his heart was filled with rage.


    "It''s all your fault!" Luo Chong was unable to contain the anger in his heart, and the expression on his face gradually twisted.


    "Let the duel begin!"


    "Die!" The moment Luo Chong''s voice fell, he actually soared into the sky.


    His figure was like an eagle spreading its wings as he stretched out his arms. Both of his hands took the shape of claws as he swooped down towards Lu Yu with the sound of the wind.


    "Core Formation!"


    On the balcony of a tall building, Mr. Wei''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    The fan in his hand also stopped moving. If Lu Yu was in danger, he would immediately rush up the stage.


    That claw was extremely fast, and was about to land on Lu Yu''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. I will tear you into pieces bit by bit, and let you slowly enjoy the taste of death!" Luo Chong laughed loudly.


    Clang!


    When Luo Chong''s hand hit Lu Yu''s body, there was the sound of metal hitting metal.


    Luo Chong''s expression changed. He suddenly felt as if his hand had struck a hard wall.


    At this moment, Lu Yu had already grabbed Luo Chong''s arm.


    "First of all, you and I have never met before. You start insulting me whenever you want. This is one of the reasons."


    "You know very well that the article that can get the approval of a saint was not written by you, but you agreed without authorization. This is the second reason."


    "However, the most important reason is still because I find you unhappy." On Lu Yu''s face, a cruel smile suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu''s hand gripped Luo Chong''s arm, and suddenly moved in the opposite direction.


    Ka ka!


    Along with the ear-piercing sound of bones breaking, Luo Chong couldn''t help but shriek miserably.


    "Since you can''t control your own mouth, then don''t take it in the future!" Lu Yu raised his leg and mercilessly stepped on Luo Chong''s face.


    With a bang, Luo Chong was stomped onto the ground, and the solid ground split open as Luo Chong''s head was stomped into the shattered pit.

 C232

    At this time, the surrounding discussions had also become much quieter.


    This was a Core Formation cultivator, and in an instant, he actually stopped being stepped on the ground by this Astral Transformation Stage cultivator in front of him!


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Luo Chong continued to struggle, but Lu Yu was like a mountain. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to break free.


    Lu Yu stomped his feet on the ground and mercilessly stomped on Luo Chong''s mouth.


    In next to no time, the bones in Luo Chong''s mouth had broken, and a puddle of blood was left on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a punishment this time. If you dare to appear in front of me again, it will not be as simple as breaking your mouth." As Lu Yu spoke, he kicked Luo Chong flying.


    The originally majestic Luo Chong was now like a kite with a broken string, falling to the ground.


    He got up shakily but didn''t dare to say anything else. He left with his tail between his legs.


    When Lu Yu walked down from the stage, many people couldn''t help taking a step back.


    This was a ruthless person. No one wanted to provoke such a person.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be so formidable, but I''m a bit worried." Luo Ming smiled and gave Lu Yu a grateful look.


    Luo Chong had always been a match for his clan, and was incompatible with the water and fire of his bloodline.


    Now that Lu Yu taught Luo Chong a lesson, he''ll probably restrain himself a lot.


    "It''s nothing, I was just casually doing it." Lu Yu said.


    Lu Yu still hadn''t forgotten his purpose in coming here.


    He wanted to obtain a placing in the White Deer Institute as soon as possible, and head to the central region.


    To him, time was too precious. He needed to increase his strength at all times, so it was impossible for him to waste it in a place like this.


    The competition ended in one day.


    From the thousand people who passed the written examination, three hundred were chosen to enter the White Deer Institute.


    "Call that Lu Yu as well as Luo Ming, who caused the Wen Sheng''s approval." Lu Wenxin said.


    At this time, from the distant sky, a pigeon suddenly flew over.


    The pigeon flapped its wings and landed in front of Lu Wenxin. Then, it suddenly dissipated, forming a letter.


    "Incantation of Law?" Mr. Wei frowned.


    Lu Wenxin opened the letter and looked at it. Suddenly, she said in a low voice, "The entire Five Elements Sect has been annihilated. From the Sect Master to the ordinary disciples, not a single one has survived!"


    "What!"


    Everyone on the balcony stood up.


    This news was simply too shocking.


    The Five Elements Sect was one of the Supreme Celestial Sects, and was even supported by its influence in the Middle Kingdom.


    Such a great power, there was actually someone who could destroy the entire sect without anyone noticing. Even some people from other sects did not notice.


    "Heavenly Stellar Sect has invited me to discuss with them. Cen Lou, when I''m not here, I''ll leave everything to you." Lu Wenxin instructed.


    Cen Lou nodded before sitting back down.


    Lu Wenxin, Mr. Wei, and a few other scholars from the academy left one by one.


    "Brother Lu, from today onwards, we can join the White Deer Institute!" Luo Ming said excitedly.


    Lu Yu nodded, he wasn''t too excited.


    Right now, Lu Yu was completely focused on his cultivation.


    With Shen Linglong in the Heaven Realm, she might already be in control of the Great Celestial Emperor''s entire Great Yu Dynasty.


    Right now, Lu Yu was only at the Astral Transformation Stage. Even in the Southern Wasteland, he wasn''t the strongest. How could he contend against Shen Linglong?


    Under the envious gazes of the crowd, the three hundred students who were qualified to enter the academy walked into the mountain gate.


    They had long since brought these new disciples to an empty area.


    There were a few people sitting around the empty space. There was a table in front of them, and they were smiling as they looked at the new disciples.


    "These are the few great scholars in the academy that want to choose their disciples. Brother Lu, you must fight for them." With the guidance of a master teacher, your future cultivation will definitely be smooth-sailing. " Luo Ming quickly reminded him.

 C233

    In the open space.


    There were six old people sitting on chairs.


    They don''t have any momentum to send out, but just sitting in the same place can make people feel like they are standing on top of a mountain.


    They are erudite people. Only in this way can they be called great Confucians.


    Some great Confucians have long had their students.


    No matter in which trial, these great Confucians will take a look and pick out some good ones.


    "You, would you like to practice with me?" A great scholar pointed to the scholar in front of him and said softly.


    The Confucian monk trembled all over, and his body began to tremble because of the excitement, but soon he fell to his knees and began to kowtow to the great Confucian.


    These people are often envied by the people around them.


    If anyone can become a disciple of the great Confucian school, he is the core disciple. He is much better than them in terms of enjoying resources and status.


    There are very few such people.


    There were about 300 people, only a dozen of them in total. They were selected as the core disciples by the great Confucians.


    "Would you like to practice with me?"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    All the people looked at the past and saw an old man with bright eyes, staring at the landing feather.


    He is a great scholar of cenlou.


    At that time, on the balcony of a high-rise building, he had already taken a fancy to Lu Yu.


    He had never received any disciples in his life, but this time, he felt that the young man in front of him was very suitable for him.


    The Confucianists and the Confucians should be open and aboveboard, and should not be sloppy.


    Some scholars may have great strength, but their moves are complicated and changeable, which is not in line with the requirements of the great Confucians of cenlou.


    "It''s the great scholar of cenlou who took in his apprenticeship!"


    "Who''s that man? I think Ji was very small last year."


    "I remember that he was the one who defeated jiedan state by Huagang state. I''m afraid that was his strength that made cenlou great scholar value him."


    "Cut, it''s just a vigorous state. What''s more, it''s just a common two leaf elixir. If it''s me, I can do the same. "


    The eyes of the people around him all fell on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of becoming a teacher."


    What!


    Everyone thought they had heard it wrong.


    Is this a fool, not even such a precious opportunity.


    Lu Yu looked directly at Cen Lou''s eyes: "I don''t intend to become a teacher now. Thank you for your kindness."


    Luo Ming ran over and said eagerly, "brother Lu, are you crazy? That''s a great scholar in cenlou, the most powerful scholar in the whole Bailu Academy. He has not even taken in his disciples so far. Don''t you want to worship him and practice? "


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    How could he have been a teacher of cenlou.


    In terms of martial arts, he was a strong one in his last life. Even if he was asked to point out the strong in the middle land, it would be more than enough.


    The thesis says that in his mind, however, there are articles written by numerous sages of Dayu Dynasty.


    Those sages were loyal to the Dayu Dynasty, and all the articles were read by the emperor Taiqian. Now Lu Yu naturally knows these articles.


    "What I mean may not be clear. You are not learning from me, but entering Bailu academy as a lecturer." The great scholar of cenlou continued.


    Even Luo Ming was stunned.


    Let Lu Yu be a lecturer?


    This just entered the White Deer academy, they are still students, and Lu Yu is already a lecturer!


    "As the head of the Academy, I still have this power. If you become a lecturer, you will not only get more resources, but also get the quota of Shenzhou The great scholar of cenlou continued.


    This time, the eyes of the people around him suddenly changed.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, he was also full of jealousy and envy.

 C234

    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and asked, "it''s OK to be a lecturer, but my time is limited and I can''t delay my practice."


    Without thinking about it, cen Lou said, "this nature, your present state is not high after all. It takes time to practice. You can rest assured that if you become a lecturer, you only need to give lectures three times a month, and you can arrange the rest of the time by yourself. "


    Everyone around me froze.


    What is Lu Yu''s origin.


    "Take this waist token and leave a drop of blood on it. From now on, you will be the lecturer of Bailu Academy." Cenlou threw Lu Yu a token directly.


    Waist cards are not the same as those of those disciples or even core disciples.


    The whole waist plate is made of white jade, with two golden characters "lecturer" engraved on it.


    "I''ll have someone tell you about it. Now there are many affairs in the Academy, so you can cultivate yourself in the Academy for the time being. In three days'' time, I will visit in person. " CEN Lou said.


    "Good." Lu Yu is not a muddleheaded person. He takes the jade card and leaves with a lecturer.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the open space, the lecturer quickly introduced Lu Yu to the mountain.


    The whole Bailu academy is located in the middle of Bailu mountain.


    From the outside, it is absolutely impossible to see the clue of Bailu Academy. Only a towering mountain can be seen.


    But once inside, you can clearly see a continuous building.


    These buildings are full of ancient charm, surrounded by bursts of spiritual power, constantly surrounding the whole Academy.


    And in this aura, there are also some Haoran Zhengqi.


    If there are demon practitioners who dare to enter here, those who are a little weaker will be directly shaken into dust by the huge noble righteousness.


    "Although our Bailu Academy was not founded for a long time, it is the leading Confucian school in the whole southern wilderness."


    The lecturer with leader Lu Yu has a trace of pride in his words.


    This is the pride accumulated by Shangxian sect over the years. His school is the strongest Confucian and xiuzong sect in the whole southern wilderness.


    "There are countless people who want to join the White Deer academy every year, but few of them can. I believe in the eyes of the great scholar cenlou, you can become a lecturer since you come in. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about it. "


    The lecturer brought landing feather to a silent mountain.


    In this mountain, there are several scattered courtyards. Each courtyard is far away from each other and exists alone.


    "The easternmost is your house. There are arrays outside. You can go in and out by yourself with waist token. There is a small Qi gathering array in our lecturer''s residence, which can gather the spiritual power around. The cultivation speed is ten times faster than that of the disciple''s courtyard. "


    Lu Yu''s spirit falls in the courtyard.


    The array outside the courtyard doesn''t work for Lu Yu''s powerful spirit of Daojun.


    Sure enough, the whole courtyard is indeed very exquisite, whether it is the living place, the reception hall, the training room, and even the place for refining alchemy and utensils.


    "Every month, the lecturer has 50000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones and 30 pieces of top-grade pills. You can go to the warehouse hall with your waist tag. As for the rest of the benefits, I won''t make it clear here. You will naturally realize it in the future. "


    Just then, there was a noise in the distance.


    Many disciples flew in the sky and flew in one direction.


    The lecturer frowned, then thought for a moment, and suddenly said: "today is the first time to go to China. The students who participated in the cultural examination conference have returned!"


    "Let''s go and see." The lecturer said directly to Lu Yu.

 C235

    Bailu mountain, ladder.


    Countless disciples in white have been standing here waiting.


    "The literary examination conference is a joint conference of the five academies of China and Turkey, which is held every three years. Now that this session is over, all the students attending the cultural examination conference are ready to come back one after another. " The instructor explained.


    "Coming!"


    With that, a deer cart appeared in the distance.


    Two white deer drag a delicate carriage, slowly fall from the sky.


    This white deer cart has a strong mana wave around it, which is obviously a magic weapon for flying.


    Among the numerous disciples, two women are the most dazzling.


    "Look, isn''t that Lu xuan''er?"


    "Dean Lu''s daughter is one of the famous beauties in Bailu academy!"


    "I heard that she also took part in the trial of Bailu academy this time, but I don''t know what her rank is."


    The woman mentioned by people is a young girl in blue clothes standing in front of the disciples.


    The girl is very beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and green silk dancing, standing in front of the public.


    She is Lu Wenxin''s daughter, Lu xuan''er.


    At that time, in the admission examination, Lu Xuaner''s article even drew a shadow of a green dragon into the sky.


    Not far away from her, there was also a woman in white.


    The woman was tall and graceful with a white tulle, but she seemed to be very low-key. She wore a hat on her head to cover her face. The green silk fell from the hat.


    But even so, the appearance under the hat is still enough to let people go.


    She is Ji Chenyu, a disciple of Pan Ying.


    In the admission examination, her article can cause the fire phoenix to fly, and the green dragon virtual shadow is comparable.


    If Lu xuan''er is the most beautiful woman in the world, Ji Chenyu is a fairy in the sky. Both of them are equal in temperament and appearance.


    Deer car, slowly stop in front of the crowd.


    From the car out of a tall and handsome man, wearing a core disciple only long clothes, there is a kind of unspeakable elegance.


    "Welcome to senior brother!"


    All the disciples bowed.


    Seeing the man in white coming down, Lu Xuaner turned her beautiful eyes into a crescent moon. She said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are back. Have you forgotten what you promised others?"


    The man in white smiles: "this naturally remembers that this is the magic weapon Lingyu I brought from the Middle Earth. Wearing it on my body can stabilize my mind."


    The man in white took out a jade pendant from the storage bag.


    The jade pendant is smooth with no flaws.


    Lu xuan''er caught Bai Yu with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    "Sunfish, I also brought you a precious jade. This is a treasure dedicated to the sage Hall of Xuanzhou Academy. You must need it." Bai Yi took out another jade pendant and wanted to give it to Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother, do you still remember to bring the classics from China?"


    The man in white held the jade pendant in the air, but he took it back without trace. He said with a smile, "how can I forget that there are some precious collection rolls in the Middle Earth in this storage bag. I have brought them all to you this time."


    Ji Chenyu took the man''s storage bag politely.


    "In this way, the elder martial brother will no longer owe anything to the sunken fish. Take care of yourself." Ji Chenyu gave a gift and left directly.


    A trace of embarrassment and anger flashed on the man in white.


    However, he is still very good at hiding, the anger is just fleeting.

 C236

    The lecturer also arched at the man in white, then turned to explain to Lu Yu: "that''s the chief disciple of Bailu academy, Xie Xiao. Some of our lecturers are even higher than ours. These core disciples are people with unlimited potential. In the future, you should try to make friends with them. "


    Lu Yu nodded, but he was lack of interest.


    The eldest disciple of the seven immortals sect killed a long Shun when he was in the netherworld forest hall.


    Different experiences lead to different patterns.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the White Deer academy is just a springboard for him.


    If the White Deer Academy was not founded by his aunt, I am afraid he would not even be interested in wasting time here.


    At this time, a bell rang through the whole white deer Academy.


    "It''s time to practice today."


    The lecturer took a look at the sky and said to Lu Yu, "these novice disciples need to practice according to the time. Only those who have become inner disciples or have practiced for more than three years can they arrange their own time normally. "


    "Is there such a rule?" Lu Yu was surprised.


    After all, there are not too many restrictions on the disciples.


    The lecturer laughed: "after all, we are Confucian schools. To be exact, there are essential differences between academies and other sects. Some of the disciples are brave and fierce, and are not willing to practice the culture and Taoism. However, in our Bailu academy, we have to restrict him to practice literature and Taoism. It was only after three years that these students gradually accumulated a little knowledge that they did not detract from the reputation of Bailu Academy. "


    "Of course, I have no chance to listen to my courses in Bailu Academy. Unless there are some special circumstances, there will be no one who will not attend the class. "


    Lu Yu nodded: "so, I teach martial arts?"


    "No, it''s Wen Tao. To be exact, it is to give lectures to the disciples of tianwu Academy of the Academy, worship the sage, and plan to practice Confucianism and martial arts. "


    Speaking of this, the lecturer''s face is a little strange.


    "Tianwu academy is a group of rebellious martial arts practitioners. They are usually aggressive and do not practice literature and Taoism. Therefore, the great Confucians of cenlou hope that you can let them practice literature and Taoism." The lecturer chatted.


    Lu Yu frowned: "are there some people in the White Deer Academy who are not willing to cultivate their literary skills?"


    Lu Yu was puzzled.


    If you don''t want to practice literature and Taoism, why do you come to this Confucian school?


    "It''s hard for them to say anything about gongyezi, a saint worshiper, in our white deer Academy." The lecturer replied.


    The sage gongyezi is not only good at reading, but also good at killing people. It can arouse the noble righteousness and take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away.


    But these academy students intend to follow the example of gongyezi and practice martial arts, but they do not practice literature and Taoism.


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "OK, tell me where tianwu Pavilion is."


    ¡­¡­


    The bell tolled ten times.


    The melodious bell reverberated throughout the Academy, and the scene surrounded by a group of disciples just now disappeared.


    After the last bell went down, Lu Yu appeared outside the tianwu Pavilion.


    Here, it is a single courtyard in Bailu Academy.


    On the gate of the other courtyard, there are three big characters on the plaque: "tianwu Pavilion", which is vigorous and powerful.


    Lu Yu stood outside the door for a while when a burst of wind burst from his surroundings.


    "Sister xuan''er, I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother gave you a jade pendant."


    "Let me see, I have never seen the treasures of the Middle Earth."


    "Go, you little girl, don''t touch it randomly. It''s a treasure in the middle of the earth. It''s not good if it''s damaged!"


    A burst of women''s laughter came out.


    It turned out to be Lu Xuaner and a group of female disciples.


    These female disciples also came to the gate of Bailu academy, and suddenly saw Lu Yu standing outside.


    Lu Yu has not changed his clothes. What he is wearing is still the luxurious brocade he wore when he came out.


    "Well, you''re new here. Do you know the rules?" Lu Xuaner raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.

 C237

    Lu Yu turns her head and looks at Lu xuan''er lightly.


    This person, should be his cousin.


    Lu Kaishan once mentioned it to him when he left the Lu family.


    "I''m new here, but the rules, I don''t know." Lu Yu answered truthfully.


    "She looks pretty good, sister xuan''er. Why don''t you let him serve me?" Said a woman, laughing.


    When the woman said this, the rest of the female disciples were laughing.


    Lu Yu''s appearance is really pretty.


    In addition, he was not old enough to stand there and naturally attracted the attention of these female disciples.


    "Hum! All the people who come to tianwu pavilion are barbarians. It''s not easy for me to come to this handsome little brother. I won''t give it to you. "


    "Little brother, come to my sister. My sister will give you unexpected benefits."


    The sound of teasing came.


    "New here, listen. As for you, you have just entered the Academy, and you want to be an outsider. But we are the inner disciples. According to the rules, the inner disciples have the right to choose the outer disciples and be their followers. " A woman said with a smile.


    Another woman added, "but it''s good to be our valet. Not only will you double your instances, but you will also gain some advanced skills. Of course, if you serve well, your sister will give you some benefits. "


    The woman licked her lips, full of provocation.


    Lu Yu frowned, but did not speak.


    "All right, all right!" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Lu xuan''er thought that he was too embarrassed to speak, so she rushed out to rescue him.


    Lu xuan''er looked at Lu Yu: "after all, you are new here. When you see that you can''t change the vigorous state, you''d better follow my sister. If you walk alone into this day''s Wu Pavilion, I''m afraid it will be miserable. "


    With that, Lu xuan''er also pointed to the Figure shaking in tianwu Pavilion.


    "Those are fighting maniacs. As long as there are new people, they will fight against you crazily. The outer disciples can''t refuse the duel invitation from the inner disciples. If you don''t have my elder sister, you can''t do anything. " Lu xuan''er said with a smile.


    A female disciple immediately said with a smile, "silly boy, don''t you hurry to see sister xuan''er. Sister xuan''er is the dean''s daughter and core disciple. There are no more than 20 people in the whole Bailu Academy. "


    Lu Yu did not move.


    He looked at Lu Xuaner: "who set the rules?"


    Lu Xuaner eyebrows a pick, did not expect Lu Yu will be such a reaction.


    Then, Lu xuan''er couldn''t help laughing: "when tianwu Pavilion exists, this rule will exist. Even my mother acquiesced in this rule. "


    "I''m not interested in being a valet." Lu Yu turned around and left, unwilling to say another nonsense.


    "Hey, silly boy, you don''t know what to do!" A woman yelled behind her.


    However, Lu Yu never stopped.


    "Hum! When he goes in, he''ll have something to look at! " The woman said angrily.


    "Sister xuan''er, we''d better go in and have a look. This silly boy is just a man who transforms the vigorous state. Those reckless men do it, but it doesn''t matter." Another woman suggested.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s back disappearing, Lu Xuaner suddenly hummed: "go, no matter what he is, if he is killed, he deserves it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu steps into tianwu Pavilion.


    Tianwu Pavilion, is a very spacious open space.


    On the open space, some people practice boxing and feet, and some practice long swords. One move makes the sound of breaking the wind, and the strength diffuses and roars.


    Because there were many people, not many people, noticed Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes glanced at him and found that many people who could practice here had already reached jiedan realm.


    Even if it is Huagang state, it is also the peak state of Huagang nine levels.

 C238

    Bang! Bang!


    A dull sound came out from the other side. It turned out that they were fighting on the stage.


    Beside the competition platform, there are many people shouting.


    Lu Yu also approached. The two men, one in white and the other in black, were at the critical moment of the duel.


    The man in white controls the flying sword, leaving a sharp sword in the air, blocking the attack of the man in black in front of him.


    However, the gap between them is too big.


    The man in black didn''t need any magic weapon. With only one fist, the man in white fell back again and again, leaving deep holes in the ground with his feet.


    "Elder martial brother Songyang''s accomplishments have risen again!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Songyang has made great achievements in the border area and obtained the qualification to enter the cultivation tower for two months. Now, after coming out, it''s really different from before! "


    Those who talked about it also cast awe at the man in black.


    Lu Yu watched in silence, but could not help shaking his head.


    Now that you have improved your accomplishments, you should choose someone whose level is lower than yourself.


    In this way, his actual combat experience will not be much improved.


    At present, this man in black named Song Yang has reached the level of jiedan seven layers, while the man in white opposite has only jiedan six layers.


    Moreover, Song Yang''s true Qi is quite strong, which is obviously the true Qi after special tempering.


    Once put into practice, Song Yang''s whole body''s true Qi will certainly be like the waves and floods, continuous and fierce.


    Click!


    Sure enough, before long, with a sound of breaking, the man in White''s flying sword was smashed by Song Yang.


    "Hahaha, are you at this level?" Song Yang laughs, the laughter actually sends out bursts of genuine Qi, which makes people tremble.


    "Bang", that Song Yang a punch hit on the man in white.


    If the man in white was struck by lightning, he curled up in a ball and fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless. I''ve only been away for two months, and it''s still so useless!" Song Yang disdained to wave his hand and stepped on the man in white directly.


    "Elder martial brother Songyang is mighty!"


    "Elder martial brother Songyang has become more and more powerful now. It is estimated that there is no match for him in tianwu Pavilion."


    A group of people began to tout it.


    The one who was trampled on by Song Yang was drowned by the voices of the people. The whole person began to tremble slightly and looked very lonely.


    But he didn''t dare to stand up.


    Song Yang turned his eyes and suddenly saw Lu Yu standing in the crowd.


    All the people around were wearing white clothes of white deer academy, so Lu Yu was very conspicuous.


    "Hello, are you new here?" Song Yang directly yelled.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and his disciples at his feet and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a new comer."


    Song Yang showed a sneer and pointed to Lu Yu and said, "come here and fight me!"


    "Hurry over, didn''t you hear elder martial brother Songyang call you?" Someone urged.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the bell has been ringing for ten times. I''m afraid it''s not the time for martial arts competition."


    "Dawdle, elder martial brother Songyang calls you, are you deaf?" Suddenly, a man behind him suddenly pushed Lu Yu.


    However, when the man''s hand was just about to get close to Lu Yu, a strong anti shock force suddenly shook him directly for several steps.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a way!" Song Yang looked at Lu Yu unexpectedly, "boy, what''s your name?"


    In Song Yang''s eyes, a strong sense of war emerged.


    Lu Yu shook his head and went straight to the competition platform.


    "Well, if you don''t win over you, you won''t go to school honestly."

 C239

    Lu Yu walked directly to the competition platform.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of death."


    "Look, that boy is not old, and his cultivation is just a talent. Don''t say it''s elder martial brother Song Yang. Even I can fix him. "


    "Elder martial brother Song Yang has done a lot of work. This boy is going to have bad luck."


    All the onlookers are waiting to see the joke.


    Song Yang also looked up and down Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "I went out of the pass and heard that a group of new people just came in recently. I didn''t expect that a person from the Huagang state would dare to enter our tianwu Pavilion. I thought no one would come this year. "


    "Elder martial brother Songyang, it''s hard to meet a new man. You can teach him well." The crowd roared.


    Song Yang said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, after all, it''s my brother. Of course I''ll take good care of you."


    Lu Yu looked at some of the people below, frowned and said, "don''t waste time, all of you, go on together."


    All of them were stunned. For a while, they didn''t understand what Lu Yu really meant.


    But then, someone knew what Lu Yu was going to say.


    "Isn''t this a fool who came here for fun?"


    "I guess he knows that he can''t beat him. He just wants to challenge a group of us. Even if he fails, he will have face."


    "Hehe, he is good at calculating, but he doesn''t know that our elder martial brother Songyang is cruel."


    There are no disciples coming forward. On the stage, there are still only Lu Yu and Song Yang.


    Song Yang would have been lying on the ground of the man in white, kick away, eyes in a cold light.


    "If you linger, you''ll be beaten!"


    Song Yang suddenly burst into a rage, and his fists began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, his whole body breath also suddenly becomes strong, one after another wind swept over his body.


    "Shanhaibaquan!"


    Song Yang''s fist waving, a strong momentum directly hit, toward the landing feather dive away.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt the pressure around him suddenly became just like the essence. The air was filled with Xiao Sha''s breath, and a kind of unspeakable depression was brewing in his heart.


    "It''s a bit of a way, but It''s too much to deal with my classmates. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry. For the sake of you being a new younger martial brother, I''ll leave some strength." Song Yang said with a smile.


    His fist, like the top of Mount Tai, fell directly towards the landing plume.


    But just as he was approaching Lu Yu, Song Yang suddenly felt a terrible force.


    "You want to sneak on me?" Song Yang soon understood.


    However, he had a sneer in his heart.


    Lu Yu is just a monk who changes the vigorous state. In front of his absolute strength, he has no effect at all.


    "Canglong''s power!" Song Yang''s arms explode again.


    With the sound of the explosion, a strong pressure suddenly fell in front of Lu Yu.


    The wind whistling, with the threat of terror, will hit the landing feather''s face door.


    But at this time, Song Yang suddenly heard a low whisper.


    "This move is so crude that it''s inferior to ordinary people''s martial arts."


    Bang!


    Then, Song Yang felt as if his arm had been caught by something, making him unable to move.


    But in an instant, Song Yang couldn''t control his body and flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    Click!


    The ground of Biwu platform can''t bear the strong impact, and it has split countless cracks directly.


    Song Yang just a move, has used his own true Qi, at this time was seriously injured, even directly spit out a mouthful of blood.

 C240

    "Elder martial brother Songyang is defeated!"


    "How can it be? How can this boy be the opponent of elder martial brother Songyang?"


    There was an exclamation all around. No one would believe the scene in front of him. Lu Yu actually defeated Song Yang!


    Song Yang is a seven level master of jiedan state. Even in jiedan realm, there are few people who are his opponents. How could he be defeated by a person from Huagang state!


    "No way, you must be cheating!"


    Song Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up and roared.


    He was not willing at all.


    Just now, he hit him carelessly. He thought he could defeat Lu Yu directly, but the sudden force actually flew him out.


    He can''t bear the power.


    This made Song Yang lose face, especially in front of so many people.


    Lost to a Huagang state?


    No, it must be the boy who cheated!


    "I didn''t expect that you still have treasures that can withstand my attack. But let me remind you that duels are equal. Just now I was barehanded, but you use magic weapon. That''s a bad rule Song Yang said viciously.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    "I''ll tell you, how can he be the opponent of elder martial brother Songyang."


    The other disciples also suddenly realized that they looked at Lu Yu with scorn in their eyes.


    Lu Yu smiles: "do you think I used magic weapon?"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not a shame to use magic weapons, but it''s not the style of Bailu academy to attack like you."


    Song Yang suddenly pressed his hand on the storage bag, and suddenly a black halberd appeared on his hand.


    The halberd suddenly became a few times heavier around.


    "It''s the killing God halberd of elder martial brother Songyang. It''s said that it''s stained with the blood of countless evil monks. It''s about to develop a blood spirit."


    "Sure enough, I just glanced at it and felt dizzy."


    All the people talked and talked about the word, and they were all in awe of the long halberd.


    "Younger martial brother, take out your magic weapon, and don''t sneak." Song Yang said coldly.


    "I didn''t use a magic weapon." Lu Yu shook his head, "but your strength is too low, I can''t see clearly my hand."


    "You don''t have a small voice. Since you don''t take out the magic weapon, don''t blame me!" Song Yang suddenly had a big drink, holding a long halberd toward landing feather, and then fought to cut the past.


    Whoa!


    The long halberd carries the sharp wind, and a terrifying murderous air falls towards the landing feather.


    Some of the murderous spirit even spread around. Many people did not dare to move forward and retreated one after another.


    "Well, I''ll let you see clearly this time."


    Lu Yu suddenly punches in the direction of the long halberd, which is a blow.


    The fist was very slow. However, the air seemed to be squeezed between the fists, and it began to twist.


    "I''m afraid the boy is crazy. How dare he touch elder martial brother Songyang''s magic weapon with his fist?"


    "This time, I''m afraid the boy will be disabled even if he doesn''t die."


    The onlookers sighed.


    In their eyes, Lu Yu may be doomed this time.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s fist had fallen on the long halberd.


    Boom!


    A huge noise appeared in the car, and some of the disciples who were close to me felt pain on their scalp.


    A figure was thrown straight out and slammed into the courtyard wall.


    The walls of tianwu pavilion are protected by arrays. When the figure hits, it opens the protection of the big array directly.


    The whole wall of tianwu Pavilion is covered by a golden light.


    The crowd could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    What fell on the wall was Song Yang!


    "If there is one who doesn''t accept it, just come up!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed over the silent tianwu Pavilion.

 C241

    Smart people now know they''ve hit the iron plate.


    After all, how could a Huagang state blow Song Yang out twice.


    "I don''t accept it. You must have used a magic trick!"


    Song Yang suddenly roared and jumped out of the wall.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "since you want to practice martial arts, you should know that there are people out there, and there is a heaven out there. Although you have a high realm, you always choose people with low level. Being defeated by others, you don''t think about your own shortcomings. Instead, you slander others and become complacent. In this way, your strength will not improve


    Lu Yu is instructing him.


    Now that he has become the lecturer, Lu Yu intends to do his duty.


    How many powerful people in the world of heaven and earth have spent countless costs. There is no way to get the guidance of the nether Taoist king.


    Unfortunately, Song Yang, who was in Fuzhong, knew nothing about it.


    The words were harsh to his ears.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs?" Song Yang''s eyes were red, and he could not help but grip the long halberd.


    Song Yang suddenly looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "I said that you, a monk of the vigorous realm, how could you have such a strong realm? It turned out that you were practicing evil skills! You can hide from others, but not from me! "


    There was an uproar.


    The monk of evil way is the enemy of Bailu Academy.


    When they looked at Lu Yu again, they found that Lu Yu''s true Qi had a trace of evil spirit.


    But this evil spirit is mixed with the pure aura of the emperor, which makes people confused.


    "Since you have practiced the evil way, according to the rules of the sect, you should abolish your cultivation and drive out of Bailu academy! However, if you are kind-hearted, I will only abolish your cultivation, but I will not tell the discipline hall. After you have finished your studies, you can also study in the Academy. At least you won''t starve to death! " Song Yang positive spirit Ling ran said.


    Other disciples also pulled out their weapons and surrounded Lu Yu.


    The evil monks are the enemy of the whole white deer Academy. They must be eliminated.


    Even if it''s not an evil monk, if he practices the evil way skills, it''s a first-class sin!


    Lu Yu frowned: "there is no evidence, close to a mouth, you can not distinguish black and white?"


    The Jiulong Ba Ti Jue practiced by Lu Yu is the underworld skill.


    Jiulong domineering formula is too overbearing. Every time it is used, there is a trace of evil spirit in it.


    "How could you be the opponent of elder martial brother Songyang if you didn''t practice evil ways?"


    "That is to say, although the evil method can greatly improve our strength in a short time, we should take the noble and upright Qi as the foundation. It''s really shameful of you to abandon the essence and pursue the illusory evil way! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just take him down and abolish his accomplishments!"


    The crowd yelled.


    Song Yang also got up from the ground, but he didn''t rush to the front.


    There were about 60 or 70 people in the whole yard, and they all rushed towards the landing plume.


    "A thousand mountains of broken hands!"


    "Rosefinch God Luo Jin!"


    "Heaven five thunder method!"


    In front of Lu Yu, a colorful movement of genuine Qi appeared.


    Lu Yu carried his hands on his back, and his sleeves began to flutter back and forth because of the strong wind.


    At the moment when those moves were close to Lu Yu, a huge shadow of ghosts and gods suddenly appeared around Lu Yu.


    "The hell roars!" Lu Yu cheered coldly.


    Roar!


    In Lu Yu''s body, the shadow of the ghost god suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar that rang through the heaven and earth.


    A group of disciples suddenly felt the tide like pressure in front of them.


    Between the electric light and flint, a disciple will fly out directly and fall heavily on the ground.

 C242

    Just for a moment, there was no one in tianwu Pavilion who could still stand except Lu Yu.


    Song Yang also fell down on the ground, his face ferocious, trembling and towering. He had no strength all over his body.


    Lu Yu''s roar just now frightened his mind. Now Song Yang feels that the golden elixir in his body is shaking slightly.


    "Sure enough, he is a monk of evil ways. Even his moves are so despicable, I will tell the discipline hall to punish you!" Song Yang''s eyes are full of anger.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu hits Song Yang with a fist.


    Song Yangru was struck by lightning. He curled up and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu squatted down and looked at Song Yang. He said faintly, "tell me, what time is it now?"


    "Asshole! This is the White Deer Academy. Don''t be wild... "


    Bang!


    Lu Yu Hit Song Yang again, this time.


    Song Yang cried out with pain. He felt that all the bones of his body were falling apart. He didn''t dare to say more.


    "Speak, what time is it?" Lu Yu asked again.


    This time, Song Yang didn''t dare to say much. He replied honestly: "not yet..."


    "Do you know what to do when the bell rings ten times?" Lu Yu slapped a book directly on Song Yang''s face.


    This book is a Book of sages.


    When Song Yang saw the book, he immediately understood what Lu Yu meant.


    An unprecedented sense of humiliation was brewing in his mind.


    "I am a disciple of the inner school. According to the rules, I can arrange my own time without reading!" Song Yang gnawed his teeth.


    Lu Yu''s mouth slightly raised.


    , "sorry, I has the final say today, Wu Ge." Lu Yu takes a token out of his arms.


    A genuine Qi fell into the token, and the token immediately gave off a dazzling light, which was suspended in the air.


    The word "lecturer" emerges from the token.


    Those disciples who were still lying on the ground could not believe their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "Are you a lecturer?" A disciple said in a trembling voice.


    When will there be a lecturer in tianwu pavilion?


    The last time there was a lecturer, it was a year ago.


    And he is so young, even in this day''s Wu Pavilion, he is young enough.


    "When it''s time, don''t you go to class with your book?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Some of the disciples were scared to death and dared to contradict the lecturer. In Bailu academy, it was the same felony as practicing heresy.


    The more than 70 disciples who had stayed here suddenly left many, leaving only four or five.


    These people are all monks of jiedan realm.


    "And you?" Lu Yu looks at them.


    Song Yang stood among these people and bravely said, "we are all inner disciples. According to the rules, we don''t need to continue to practice Wen Dao! What''s more, we are following the example of gongyezi and becoming a saint with martial arts. Why not


    "here, I has the final say."


    As soon as Lu Yu opened his mouth, he interrupted Song Yang.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was still unconvinced, Lu Yu continued: "with your little means, you can bully people who are lower than you. Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, so cultivate the mentality, you also deserve to become a saint? "


    Song Yang was reprimanded red in the face.


    The reason why he won a hundred battles in tianwu pavilion was that he only chose those who were weaker than him to fight.


    "You can refuse to accept it. When you defeat me, you can also do without reading."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "give you ten rest time. If you don''t go to class, you will get out of tianwu Pavilion by yourself."

 C243

    "All the lecturers are fake. How could I ask a monk of heresy to be a lecturer?"


    Song Yang is already blushing.


    He has been disgraced here, and it is impossible for him to listen to Lu Yu''s lectures.


    "There are five more!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Several inner disciples at the scene looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and went back to the library.


    It is not only because of Lu Yu''s great power just now, but more importantly, if tianwu Pavilion drives them away, I''m afraid no one else will ask for them again.


    Most of the disciples of tianwu pavilion are competitive. No one in other academies would like to have these disciples.


    If there is no place to take them in, they will soon be driven out of the Academy.


    The White Deer academy is on the immortal gate. All the people who come in cost a lot. No one is willing to leave here.


    After several inner disciples left, only Song Yang was left on the whole open space.


    "Time is over, you go."


    Lu Yu left, unwilling to say one more word.


    Song Yang''s face was distorted, staring at the back of landing feather, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    However, Song Yang knew that Lu Yu was powerful.


    He didn''t stay here too much. He rushed out of tianwu pavilion with one lunge.


    "He is just a little broken child who has learned some evil skills, and dare to teach Laozi!"


    Song Yang rushed out of tianwu Pavilion and thought to himself.


    "The lecturer token of Bailu academy needs blood to recognize the owner, and he doesn''t know how to cheat him. But after all, he has practiced the evil ways. If I told the commandment hall about this, he would not be the opponent of the discipline hall even though he was strong! " After thinking for a moment, Song Yang went straight into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the library.


    In front of a desk, several students sat quietly, silent.


    The library of tianwu pavilion has not been used for a long time, so the furnishings here are still very old.


    On a desk, there was even a layer of dust.


    "You don''t think it''s useful to read?" Lu Yu asked directly.


    The disciples looked at each other, but did not speak.


    What do you say? The end of Song Yang just now is obvious when you are here. Of course, no one dares to say a word.


    Lu Yu also knows what they think.


    "I just entered the White Deer academy today, only to know that there is a place like tianwu Pavilion. By the way, you were originally called tianwu academy, right? But because there was no lecturer, the qualification of the Legislative Yuan was cancelled, and it became a tianwu pavilion which was nothing. " Lu Yu glanced.


    The faces of those disciples were somewhat ashamed, and they all bowed their heads.


    "Do you know why there are no hospitals willing to ask for you?"


    "It''s because you''re so stupid." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" Some of the disciples started to clap the table and said indignantly.


    Lu Yu glanced at them: "am I right? I remember that other hospitals, such as Wenhua hospital and qionglin hospital, have a scale of no less than 1000 people, but you only have less than 100 people. Can''t you see the problem clearly?"


    "Confucianism, not literature and Taoism, but the pursuit of martial arts. I don''t know what you think!"


    Lu Yu''s voice of yelling echoed through the whole library.


    A disciple couldn''t help but retort: "the cultivation world takes strength as the respect, so we can improve our strength. As for the Wen Dao, it''s just a dispensable thing!"


    "Is it necessary?" Lu Yu sneered, "that''s because you didn''t see any real Confucian scholars, and you thought that those people could only read dead books!"

 C244

    With that, Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly burst out a strong and noble spirit.


    This noble spirit is extremely pure, open and aboveboard, so that people can''t help but produce a trace of awe from the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Yu''s whole body is covered by the white light produced by the vast air, just like the ancient sages.


    Seeing this, all the disciples were in an uproar.


    "I don''t mean that he is evil cultivation. How can he have such pure and noble spirit?"


    "It''s so strange. I still remember that he used evil methods. However, I only met him with great scholars."


    All the people were talking about it, and they were all surprised to see the mighty spirit from the landing feather.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and suddenly pointed to a disciple in white: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Qingyuan!" The disciple in white replied.


    "Just now I saw you and Song Yang compete, but it seems that you didn''t use all your strength. Why?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Qingyuan trembled all over. He hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "he is better than me. If I try my best, I''m afraid he will retaliate."


    "Joke!" Lu Yu said coldly, "competition is competition. If you look forward to the future, what can you do to improve your own strength?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "now I''m standing here. You''ll try your best to fight here!"


    Wu Qingyuan shivered.


    He still remembers the scene of Lu Yu knocking a group of people to the ground with a roar.


    "Why, I dare not?" Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "I''m just Huagang state. You don''t even have the courage!"


    Wu Qingyuan was reprimanded and blushed. He gritted his teeth and bowed to Lu Yu and said, "I''m offended!"


    Drink!


    Wu Qingyuan angrily yelled, several flying swords suddenly jumped out of the storage bag, and were furious.


    On Wu Qingyuan''s forehead, there is also a golden elixir.


    On the surface of this golden elixir, the shape of three leaf leaves emerges, and faintly emits a strong real spirit.


    "This blow is my strongest spell. Be careful


    Wu Qingyuan drank, and the white light on the flying sword became stronger and stronger.


    Fortunately, the room they lived in was very spacious, and some people in front of Wu Qingyuan dodged to avoid being hurt by the sword.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp sound of breaking wind came, carrying the fierce Qi, and the flying sword slashed fiercely towards the landing feather.


    This sword contains all the power of jiedan.


    "Your sword is too stiff. You are a good swordsman of Confucianism and Taoism, but you are so incoherent!" Lu Yu shook his head.


    Behind Lu Yu''s hands, it seems that in front of him is not sharp sword spirit, but emptiness.


    "Confucianism and Taoism should be supported by the mind Dharma of Confucianism. You just study the appearance, but you don''t understand the true meaning of this sword."


    Lu Yu suddenly took the ruler beside the table and table, and his healthy qi poured into it.


    Buzz -


    the whole ruler began to bean, and then the endless power burst out.


    Bang!


    A loud noise spread out, Wu Qingyuan''s sword, actually directly split countless cracks.


    A huge force passed to Wu Qingyuan along the body of the sword. A panic flashed in Wu Qingyuan''s eyes.


    "The golden elixir protects the body!" Wu Qingyuan drank a lot, and the golden elixir sent out a genuine Qi, protecting himself.


    Click!


    The true Qi of the golden elixir can''t stop the mighty Qi at all, and it will be broken directly.


    Wu Qingyuan was also affected by this huge force, and was directly smashed to fly out and hit hard on the ground.


    "You don''t understand Confucianism and Taoism at all, just like an illiterate layman. Even if you give you the best pen and paper in the world, you can''t write any articles!"

 C245

    Lu Yu''s exclamation echoed in the whole library.


    All of us are staring at all this in front of us. Is this the power of great power?


    They know that some people who have accomplished their studies, even some lecturers, will emit such a noble spirit.


    However, who would know that Haoqi would have such a strong power!


    Some people''s faces turned red, as if they remembered what they had done.


    At the beginning, they had been studying martial arts, and ridiculed those monks who could only concentrate on reading.


    They only wanted to practice the magic skills in Bailu academy, but ignored those Confucian and Taoist mental skills.


    In those days, there were thousands of people in tianwu Academy.


    But later, more and more people left tianwu court. In the end, the "courtyard" of tianwu academy could not be retained and became the present tianwu Pavilion.


    No lecturer would like to come here.


    Only about 70 people managed to maintain the form of tianwu Pavilion.


    These monks, who never practiced literature and Taoism, felt that their faces could no longer hang. The words that once mocked other people seemed to come back to their ears, but this time they severely slapped their own faces.


    My God, who knows that the cultivation of Wen Dao can achieve such a success.


    Lu Yu looked at all the people''s expressions in his eyes and said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of state it is to cultivate Confucianism and Taoism to the extreme."


    "Those who have mastered the Dharma can not only enter the universe, but also come out of the universe. When you raise your hand, you can crush the stars and start a new world. "


    "All living beings are just like ants in front of such figures. Ordinary people can only learn the skin of these sages, but they can''t understand the real knowledge. "


    Lu Yu raised his head as if in endless memories.


    These memories, including his last life, and the memory of emperor Taiqian.


    In the 18 kingdoms of the nether world, most of the magic skills practiced by many ghost practitioners were restrained by Confucian and Taoist monks.


    A successful Confucian scholar can make a group of ghost practitioners in the same realm run away just by yelling.


    Therefore, Lu Yu made great efforts to establish a good relationship with the major Confucian and Taoist holy places.


    As for Taiqian emperor, not to mention that there were six cabinet in Dayu Dynasty, and each cabinet had a sage.


    Every time the imperial examination of the Dayu Dynasty, countless stars and hundreds of millions of scholars gather together, which is really spectacular.


    "Now tell me, do you want to give up Confucianism and continue to practice your poor magic?" Lu Yu asked.


    Those disciples, who had relaxed their eyes, became firm.


    Those who can enter the White Deer academy are not fools. Naturally, you can see that Lu Yu is extraordinary.


    Even Wu Qingyuan, who had just been knocked out, struggled to get up at the moment, bowed to Lu Yu and said, "students are ashamed."


    "I only teach for three days, and it''s up to you to listen to me." Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He sat cross legged and began to lecture.


    His lecture was the first assistant of the cabinet of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty and the lecture of the sage Daoyi.


    He was the Grand Master of Dayu Dynasty.


    Only emperor Taiqian and several princes of Dayu Dynasty could listen to him.


    As soon as Lu Yu opened his mouth, a mysterious and incomparable voice suddenly swirled around the whole library.


    All of them were attracted by the sound. They sat cross legged on the ground and began to listen to Lu Yu carefully.


    For three days, no one said a word.


    For a monk, three days without food or drink is nothing at all.


    Some of them are just taking a pill out of their arms and swallowing them into their stomachs in their spare time.

 C246

    No one paid attention to what happened in tianwu cabinet.


    Perhaps this place has been forgotten by the people of Bailu academy, so that no one came out of the yard for three days, and nobody even knew it.


    Bailu academy, Shangqing Academy.


    Compared with tianwu Pavilion, it covers a vast area, I don''t know how many times.


    From a distance, it directly encloses a rolling mountain in the mountains.


    When the white clouds are blowing, there are pavilions and pavilions on the ground. The high buildings stand in the clouds, and they are full of style.


    North of Shangqing courtyard, outside a luxurious courtyard.


    Song Yang is waiting here with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    He tried to rush in countless times, but there were guards outside. No matter how brave he was, he did not dare to enter the place.


    "Are you song yang?" A guard came out and asked coldly.


    When Song Yang heard the call, he quickly walked over with a smile on his face and said, "I am."


    "Senior brother, you can come in." The guard said impatiently.


    Song Yang was overjoyed and quickly followed the guard and walked into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, as expected, it was more magnificent.


    On the path of the yard, there are graceful maids, holding all kinds of fruits and melons, shuttling back and forth.


    Passing by Song Yang''s side, the gusts of fragrance on those maids made Song Yang unable to help but feel a little confused.


    "Take care of your eyes. They are all women of senior brother. Do you want to die?" The guard exclaimed coldly.


    Hearing this, Song Yang shivered and followed the guard honestly. He did not dare to look at other places.


    Through the path, the guard took song yang to the pavilion, and then left.


    In the pavilion, a young man in royal robes is embracing two pretty maids, drinking too much.


    This man is Xie Xiao, the eldest senior brother of Bailu Academy who came back from China to participate in the cultural examination conference.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Xie Xiao glanced at Song Yang and asked.


    Poop!


    I didn''t expect song yang to kneel down on the ground and kowtow: "elder martial brother, I''m so incompetent that I can''t do anything good to him. Please give me another chance!"


    When they saw Song Yang''s virtue, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, clapped his hands and said, "two beauties, come back to accompany you in the evening, go."


    The two maids chuckled away.


    Song Yang''s forehead has exuded sweat, he even dare not lift his head.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Xie Xiao leaned on the pillar of the pavilion and closed his eyes.


    "Tianwu Pavilion The little one has been driven out of tianwu Pavilion! "


    "Well?" Xie Xiao frowned and looked up and down at Song Yang. "Although you are a little useless, but I have trained you. How can you be driven out?"


    Song Yang''s face suddenly collapsed and he cried, "I don''t know where a boy came from or what kind of heresy he used. He broke my move in an instant. I didn''t even see his hand clearly!"


    "And this, what is he like?" Xie Xiao''s face was a little gloomy.


    "He He is Huagang state. " Song Yang hesitated for a moment, or told the truth.


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Yang rose directly into the air, then fell heavily to the ground.


    Xie Xiao just raised his hand and threw Song Yang''s whole body into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Waste, what do I support you for?" Song Yang suddenly stepped on Song Yang''s face.


    "The boy still has the instructor''s token. I dare not resist, so I have to ask for help from my senior brother." Song Yang produced Tao.


    "Instructor token?" Xie Xiao''s face suddenly some cloudy and sunny.


    The reason why he went back to Bailu Academy was to strive for the qualification of deputy prison.


    Although tianwu Pavilion is no longer a court, there is still a place to vote.


    Song Yang, however, is just a chess piece he planted.

 C247

    "Get back to your wounds. I''ll take care of it." Xie Xiao angrily drinks a way.


    Song Yang''s forehead was covered with sweat. He suddenly trembled like a sieve. He did not dare to stay here too much and ran away immediately.


    "Lecturer Tianwu Pavilion, hum Xie Xiao snorted coldly.


    He clapped his hands suddenly, and suddenly from the surrounding trees, out of a man in black.


    "Go and find out which lecturer went to tianwu Pavilion recently." Xie Xiao said in a deep voice.


    The man in black bowed respectfully and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwu Pavilion.


    Lu Yu lectured here for three days, and all his disciples listened for three days.


    These disciples, who had abandoned the practice of literature and Taoism, were all absorbed in Lu Yu''s lecture.


    "All right."


    At the end of the third day, Lu Yu suddenly stopped talking.


    Some of the disciples were still immersed in Lu Yu''s lectures, unaware of what had happened to the outside world.


    When Lu Yu''s voice suddenly stopped, he suddenly woke up and couldn''t help looking around.


    At this time, the disciple realized that the three days were over.


    "In just three days, I can understand so many things!"


    "If I put it in the past, I can''t believe it. I can understand the knowledge of literature and Taoism."


    "I''m ashamed. I was still laughing at those people who were practicing literature. I didn''t expect that I was short-sighted."


    A group of people all sighed and sighed about their mistakes.


    Suddenly, a disciple called out, "teacher, can you give us a few more days of lessons?"


    At this time, all the disciples also responded. They stood up and bowed down to ask Lu Yu to explain for a few more days.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "this is what I want to talk about. If you talk too much, you can''t understand it. These are enough."


    "Next time I come, I don''t want to see the scene where I just came in again." Lu Yu left directly.


    "I haven''t asked the teacher''s name yet." A disciple suddenly said in a respectful voice.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Looking at the back of landing feather leaving, all tianwu Pavilion disciples seem to be separated from each other.


    "I feel like I''m about to break through. I''m going to shut up now!" A disciple left a word and drove the flying sword to leave.


    "Me too. I didn''t expect that my goal of cultivation has always been wrong. Fortunately, there is still time to correct it. I have to quickly adjust my training direction!" Another disciple also rose from the sky and fled into the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside tianwu Pavilion, Lu Yu walks out of the gate.


    "After three days of teaching, I really spent a lot of mental energy, which can be supported by my spiritual realm, but my physique is still a little weak." Lu Yu sighed.


    Lu Yu is going to have a meal to supplement her physical energy.


    The dining hall of Bailu academy is also luxurious and spectacular.


    Generally speaking, a monk can do the work of Pigu. Even if he is hungry for a few days, he will be OK.


    But the food of Bailu academy is different from that of ordinary people. All the dishes here are made with miraculous herbs.


    The dishes here, spread out casually, are precious medicines for those ordinary people. For a monk, it has many advantages.


    The food here also wants spirit stone, but the most important thing Lu Yu needs now is spirit stone.


    A total of three dishes, not only delicious, but also exude a strong aura.


    Lu Yu brought all the dishes to the table and began to eat them.


    "After dinner, go to the treasure house. It is said that new monks can choose a treasure there." At this time, Lu Yu heard a voice from his side.

 C248

    Lu Yu thought.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a group of new disciples.


    These disciples gathered together and began to talk about Wanbao courtyard.


    As soon as Lu Yu came to Bailu academy, he taught for three days. He didn''t know much about some things about Bailu Academy.


    "I have heard of Wanbao Academy. It is said that more than half of the treasures of the whole Bailu academy are stored there. However, the Academy will let us take it at will. If I can get the strongest treasure, will the Academy give it to me? " A disciple asked curiously.


    The disciple who knew the details said with a smile: "do you think you have that skill? I happen to have a brother who is from Wanbao courtyard. I know the inside information clearly."


    "What''s going on?" People are curious.


    "To tell you the truth, although there are many treasures in the treasure house, there is a prison on each treasure. You can open as many treasures as you have. And everyone has only one chance. The next time, you will exchange the contribution of the sect. " The disciple said with a smile.


    Lu Yu listened to him, and he could understand exactly what was going on.


    Their new disciples have a chance to obtain treasures from Wanbao palace.


    But this opportunity is not entirely certain. What kind of treasure you want to get depends on your strength.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He is not interested in any treasure.


    Although this is the Shangxian gate of Nanhuang, it is nothing in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "So you''re here. I thought you were killed by those rude people in tianwu Pavilion." A clear voice rang out.


    It turned out that Lu xuan''er, with a group of female disciples, came to Lu Yu.


    "Xuan''er, I said you are worried a lot. Don''t you think he''s ok?" A female disciple said with a smile.


    Lu xuan''er, with a smile, looked at Lu Yu and said, "you are lucky this time. I heard that a new lecturer has come to tianwu Pavilion recently, and it is said that he is also forced to teach those martial artists. Ha ha, I want to see what those martial arts men look like in class. "


    Later, Lu xuan''er turned her eyes and said with a sneer: "however, the lecturer will lecture for three days at most. These martial arts men are hard to change their nature. They will certainly come to you again. What''s the matter? Do you think it''s better to be a dog for me than to be bullied by those martial men in tianwu Pavilion. "


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He couldn''t understand why his aunt had such a daughter.


    What''s more, it seems that he has been selected, and


    "finished?" Lu Yu pointed to the outside, "if it''s OK, you can go."


    "I''m helping you. Do you understand! If you are beaten by those people in tianwu Pavilion, you will be bullied by them all the time. " Lu xuan''er said coldly.


    Suddenly, Lu xuan''er thought for a second.


    "You have just come to Bailu Academy. I''m afraid you haven''t gone to Wanbao academy to collect the treasures. So, please, I can help you. " Lu xuan''er said confidently.


    Her eyes are fixed on landing Yu, and she does not believe that Lu Yu will refuse her.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what do I do that has something to do with you?"


    With that, Lu Yu leaves.


    "Hum! I don''t know how to praise it. The treasure house has even the treasures outside the sky. But if you don''t have the strength, you can''t get anything! " Lu Xuaner sneered coldly behind her.


    Tianwai treasure?


    Lu Yu''s body was suddenly stunned.


    He thought for a moment, and then he went alone in the direction of the courtyard.


    "Sister xuan''er, he''s excited." A female disciple said with a smile.


    Lu xuan''er also flashed a sneer in her eyes: "go, let''s go and have a look. What good things can he choose?"

 C249

    Bailu mountain, Wanbaoyuan!


    This is a special place to store the countless treasures of Bailu Academy. From a distance, you can see the glittering jewels of Wanbao Academy.


    Outside the courtyard, there were countless monks patrolling back and forth.


    These friars were all accomplished in their cultivation, and many of them were once the best in Bailu Academy.


    Lu Yu went to Wanbao courtyard and saw a group of new disciples waiting in front of the door.


    Lu Yu stepped forward to find out that it happened to be the day when the new disciples of Bailu academy chose the treasures.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to come."


    A voice came. Lu Yu saw that it was LuoMing.


    Three days did not see, but Luo Ming''s temperament seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Luo Ming is now dressed in the clothes of his core disciples, and there is a golden border on the outside of a white table, which is very conspicuous.


    In front of all the new disciples, there are several core disciples.


    They were dressed the same as Luo Ming. These people were recruited as core disciples by the great Confucians themselves.


    Lu Yu did not change into the White Deer academy clothes, still wearing the original brocade.


    "Luo Ming, who is this?" Asked a core disciple.


    Luo Ming said: "this is my friend, Lu Yu. He is a lecturer of tianwu Academy."


    "Lecturer?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Even the friars of Wanbao academy, who guarded the gate around, also cast their eyes on Lu Yu.


    Lecturers are different from their disciples.


    The lecturer said that he was also the guest Minister of Bailu Academy. Because the cultivation School of the Academy was special after all, they were not only restricted by the school, but also got more resources than the disciples.


    "I heard that some of the new disciples got the status of lecturer, but I didn''t expect it was you." A young man in black looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "but I don''t think it''s just like this. It''s just a vigorous state."


    "Li Liang, you can''t guess my brother Lu''s ability." Luo Ming warned.


    The young man in black in Naga Li Liang sneered and shook his head: "LuoMing, although your article can attract the approval of saints, you are still far away from cultivation. You can become the core disciple of Huagang state, which is the great Confucian''s favor. I didn''t expect another Huagang waste to be a lecturer. I really don''t know what the great Confucians think. "


    Luo Ming still wanted to argue, when suddenly a bell rang in front of the door.


    "All the new disciples, take out your waist token. After passing the examination, you can go in and take the treasure. "


    Out of the yard came an old man with white hair.


    The old man swept to the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I warn you that one can only take one treasure. No matter what you get, you must have enough contribution points next time to be able to come here again. "


    "I think you''ve all heard that these treasures are confined outside. If you don''t have the strength to open the prison by force, you will probably suffer from the regurgitation of the treasure''s confinement and hurt yourself. "


    "Well, take good care of yourself."


    With an order from the old man, the gate of the courtyard opened.


    They followed the friars and came to a high tower.


    Sure enough, when I entered the tower, I saw countless counters in it.


    On the top of these counters, there are countless treasures, which are shining.


    "The core disciples are chosen first, then the inner disciples, and finally the outer disciples." The old man said in a deep voice.

 C250

    No one moved.


    Those disciples, with their eyes on Lu Yu.


    Although they have some proud capital, but now standing in front of them, but a lecturer.


    "What? Didn''t you hear what I said? " The old man with white hair frowned.


    Li Liang said with a smile: "master, we have a lecturer with a higher status than the core disciple. If he doesn''t move, we disciples dare not move. "


    The old man with white hair is surprised.


    "Why, are there any lecturers here?" The old man with white hair hesitated.


    Li Liang pointed to landing feather: "this is the monk Huagang. He is the one who gave the lecturer''s identity by himself."


    In Li Liang''s words, the word "Huagang" was specially emphasized.


    "Huagang state?" The old man with white hair looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    Because of the mysterious Tai Chi diagram, Lu Yu''s whole body Qi is very restrained and does not give off a trace of confusion.


    But in their eyes, this is the performance of poor strength.


    The old man with white hair frowned and said, "Mr. cenlou, I remember not asking about the affairs of the hospital for many years. How could I suddenly give you the identity of a lecturer? Take out your waistband


    Luo Ming rushed to the front and said, "master, brother Lu has been recognized by the great Confucians. This is absolutely true. I can guarantee it!"


    "Rules are rules. Even if he is not a lecturer, I will check his identity." The old man with white hair said slowly.


    "Yes, just check the waist card." Lu Yu stops Luo Ming and gives the waist token to the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair took the waist token, glanced at it, and suddenly frowned: "tianwu academy is the place that has been demoted to be a cabinet, and there is no decent disciple?"


    The old man with white hair dropped a magic formula on the waist token, and a dazzling white light emerged from the waist token.


    "It''s true that waist token is true, but the purpose of opening Wanbao academy this time is to let new disciples choose treasures, but there is no precedent for lecturers to come in."


    The old man with white hair stroked his beard and sighed, "however, you are also a newcomer after all. I will give you a chance. You can''t go in to get the treasure until all the disciples have finished taking it. In this way, I have an explanation


    The old man with white hair did not believe that Lu Yu was a real lecturer.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to become a lecturer of Bailu Academy. In terms of strength, Lu Yu''s cultivation of transforming the vigorous realm is not even a disciple of his inner school.


    "It should be a mistake. Maybe it was made by the people under the great Confucian." The old man with white hair thought.


    The selection of treasures has now begun.


    Among all the disciples, Li Liang and Luo Ming took the lead in selecting treasures.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll go first." Said Luo Ming.


    Lu Yu glanced at the whole high-rise building and saw all the treasures.


    There are a lot of treasures here, and most of them are the best treasures that are not available outside.


    "Unfortunately, there are so many treasures. I don''t know which one is better." Luo Ming sighed.


    "In a moment, you go in and walk to the second floor..." Lu Yu murmured to Luo Ming.


    It was not loud, but others heard it.


    "Hum, a boy of gang realm, he knows what is the most precious treasure here?" Li Liang sneered.


    The rest also showed a smile and shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously, they would not believe that Lu Yu could find anything good.


    "Good, brother Lu, I believe you!" Luo Ming nodded and went directly to the treasure the landing feather said.


    There was a dark slate, covered with a thick layer of dust. I don''t know what age it was.


    The whole stone slab is so common that it doesn''t even give out a trace of spiritual power.

 C251

    "It''s such a rotten thing. Your friend is really kind." Li Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    With that, Li Liang went directly to a long sword.


    The sword is placed in the middle of the whole high-rise building. There is a special sword box in the cabinet to store the sword.


    "The best magic weapon, Xuantian Dao Wen sword!"


    Li Liang''s eyes were shining, and he immediately fell in front of the sword.


    Li Liang''s master was Han Pang, who, like Pan Ying, was a top figure in Bailu Academy.


    Li Liang learned about the sword from Han Pang.


    "If I get this wonderful magic weapon, my strength will at least rise by more than one level!" Li Liang said in surprise.


    He stretched out his hand directly and reached for the sword with Xuantian Dao pattern.


    But just as his hand was about to touch the body of the sword, the sword suddenly hummed and trembled, and then a strong impact hit Li Liang.


    "Sure enough, these magic weapons are forbidden


    Li Liang had expected this for a long time. Before the impact force was close to his body, he had already condensed a body protecting Qi around his body.


    Jingling!


    Endless impact force, began to frantically squeeze the whole body of Li Liang, but it was all suppressed by Li Liang.


    "This treasure must be mine Li Liang had a big drink, and a golden elixir suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    On the surface of Jindan, the shape of nine leaves is very conspicuous.


    "Nine layers of jiedan!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a strong man who just got into the nine storeys of Dan. No wonder he would be picked by the great Confucians."


    "Do you feel the impact? I feel that if I get hit, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay for my life."


    The people around him began to talk in succession, and his eyes towards the power were full of awe.


    "Come on Once again, the powerful Qi directly drove him to the sword.


    Slightly a hand, the sword fell directly in Li Liang''s hands.


    Stab, stab!


    On the surface of the magic weapon of the long sword, there are even thunder lights looming out, emitting bursts of thunder, which makes people feel scared.


    Li Liang flicked his finger on the sword, and the thunder on the sword disappeared like a candle blown out.


    "This sword is difficult for ordinary people to control, but it is not difficult for me." Li Liang said triumphantly with a smile.


    He took another look at Luo Ming.


    At the moment, LuoMing is still standing in front of the counter, and the black stone block in stalemate.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, you''ve got the best magic weapon!" Some inner and outer disciples began to gather around Li Liang and began to congratulate him.


    Li Liang waved his hand with a smile: "it''s no big deal, it''s just because of our own strength. If you are successful in practice, you can do it. Don''t be like some people who don''t have that strength, but sit in a position that doesn''t belong to you


    While speaking, Li Liang glanced at Luo Ming and Lu Yu.


    Obviously, he is not satisfied with the two Huagang States, one of which is equal to him, and the other is even higher than his status.


    At this time, Luo Ming there suddenly came a sound.


    People looked, it turned out that there was a crack in front of the black slate.


    The crack gradually began to extend, and eventually extended to the surface of the whole space, and then the whole space directly broke apart.


    It turned out that there was an invisible forbidden layer on the surface of the stone slab.


    Only now, this layer of prohibition has been broken.


    "LuoMing, don''t hide it. Let''s have a look. What kind of good thing is it?" Li Liang sneered.

 C252

    With the sound of Li Liang''s voice, all people''s eyes have also cast over.


    When people saw the ordinary stone slab in LuoMing''s hand, they all burst into a burst of laughter.


    "What''s this? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "What can be put in the Wanbao courtyard should not be ordinary stones."


    Luo Ming holds the stone slab and doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Lu Yu told him to take this thing, he didn''t understand what the stone slab was for.


    "Did I take it by mistake?" Luo Ming suddenly thought.


    He turned his head and took a second look at the cabinet with the slate. There was nothing on it.


    This is the only stone slab in the whole cabinet.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the use of this slate?" Luo Ming asked.


    Lu Yu took a look and wiped the dust off the slate with his hands.


    "This is an inkstone. If you want to read, you can use it to make an inkstone." Lu Yu replied.


    As soon as this speech came out, all around burst into laughter.


    "Didn''t I hear you wrong? It''s not a fool."


    "It''s a rare opportunity for a new disciple to come and get the treasure. It was destroyed by such a boy."


    "If I were LuoMing, I would have killed him."


    Li Liang also said with a smile, "LuoMing, you are trapped by this boy. I said that although it was the identity of a lecturer who had been cheated, it could be said that he was a lecturer. How could he do such a thing? "


    Luo Ming shook his head: "no, I believe in brother Lu."


    Li Liang sighed: "well, alas, as expected, it is only the people of the gang realm, and their vision is still lower."


    Next, it is the inner and outer disciples to choose the treasures.


    Perhaps with Lu Yu''s precedent, those disciples were more cautious in choosing treasures.


    Finally, after all the people had selected the treasures, it was Lu Yu''s turn to choose.


    "See what good things the boy can pick." Li Liang put his hands around him and made a gesture of watching.


    The rest of them stopped to watch the excitement.


    Just now, some people have made great efforts and failed to open the prohibition outside the treasure.


    Only if the strength is strong enough, can we open the prohibition of those treasures and obtain the treasures inside.


    Lu Yu walked to the tower, but did not stop in front of those counters, and went straight up.


    "Where is he going?"


    "Do you want to go to the top of the tower? The more you go up, the stronger the ban is. Although the magic weapon on it is good, it is impossible to obtain it."


    The discussion was full of discussion, but because of curiosity, they also followed.


    Lu Yu soon came to a gate.


    There is only a word "Tian" written above the gate. The gate is not closed. It is just outside, but covered with a layer of dim light.


    Lu Yu walked directly into the gate.


    "There are still places like this. Go in and have a look." Some disciples can''t help being surprised.


    They have never found out that there is such a place.


    She was about to go in, but when she came to the door, she was thrown out by a force.


    "This is the Tianzi gate. You can enter only if you are a lecturer or above." The old man with white hair reminded him.


    He has been observing the situation in silence, only to see Lu Yu enter the door, can not help frowning.


    Lu Yu, after all, is still a lecturer.


    "Even if he can enter, what can he do? He will not run out in disgrace at that time." Li Liang disdained to hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the Tianzi gate.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the same counter and released his spirit power.


    A moment later, Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    "It''s so dry in the sky..." Lu Yu murmured and flew directly in one direction.

 C253

    Behind the Tianzi gate.


    Lu Yu is standing in a spacious hall, and the counters around it are obviously bigger than those on the first floor.


    From the moment he entered here, Lu Yu felt a sense of depression.


    "Is this the power of magic weapons?" Lu Yu looks around.


    On each counter, there are different types of magic weapons.


    All of these magic weapons emit strong pressure, and some magic weapons even have Dao Dao Dao Xia Guang to emerge, which is not vulgar at first sight.


    If any of these treasures are spread out, it will cause great waves.


    But Lu Yu just glanced at it, and did not want to see it.


    His goal is not here.


    Although the breath of the Heavenly Emperor was weak, he still caught it.


    Soon, Lu Yu found the target.


    Unfortunately, others have come here first.


    "What kind of array is this? I just look at it and I feel dizzy."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been sitting here for a month, but we still have nothing. I think it''s better to store it until our accomplishments have improved, and it''s not too late to understand this array chart. "


    Here, there are some old men with white hair sitting cross legged.


    They are the real mainstay of Bailu Academy. Everyone has the strength of great Confucianism.


    Moreover, their array attainments are also very profound. For example, master Lou and other array masters are nothing in front of them.


    In front of them, a picture scroll was opened flat.


    On that scroll, there is a star river.


    On the Star River, countless stars shine. Ordinary people just look at it and feel that the whole mind is involved in it.


    But it''s a pity that the picture seems to be affected by some kind of force, and it is actually torn from the middle.


    Lu Yu stepped forward.


    Those old men''s accomplishments were unfathomable, and they naturally felt Lu Yu coming.


    An old man with white hair turned his head and saw Lu Yu. He yelled: "how come there are disciples coming up? You are not the place to come. Don''t leave quickly!"


    Lu Yu looked directly at the old man: "I''m a newcomer. I''m here to get the treasure."


    "To get the treasure? You should go downstairs. " The old man turned his head, still staring at the star map in front of him.


    "No, it''s clearly forbidden by me. How did you get in here?" Just then, the old man in black who was sitting at the back suddenly stood up.


    Lu Yu looked at the old man without being humble or arrogant, and took out his lecturer''s waist tag directly.


    "Lecturer?" The old man looks at Lu Yu unexpectedly.


    "It was given to me by the great scholar of cenlou," Lu Yu said.


    "Cenlou, he went out of the customs." The old man in Black said something unexpected.


    However, it is true.


    "In this case, you can find a treasure here. What kind of treasure you can pick depends on your own strength." When the old man in black saw that Lu Yu was only able to change the realm of gang state, he did not agree.


    Even if you can get here, you can''t take away any magic weapon.


    "What are you doing standing here? Take a magic weapon and leave here. " The old man in black suddenly frowned.


    Lu Yu said quietly: "I want that box. Just give it to me. I''ll leave immediately and never bother."


    Lu Yu pointed to a plain box beside the star map.


    It was a wooden box with no ornate carvings on its surface. It was ordinary.


    The old man in black frowned.


    "We have arranged a large deduction array around the star map. We can''t move anything here. If you want this wooden box, you can, but only after we have understood it. " The old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not going to wait. I''ll break the star map for you. You give me the wooden box."

 C254

    "Are you going to break the chart?" The old man in black frowned.


    There is a limit to his patience.


    When I saw Lu Yu as a teenager and a real lecturer, I didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    This is Lu Yu, who is so ignorant that he wants to solve the star map.


    "I''ll tell you again, I''m very busy. There are better treasures around here. If you have the ability, you can go and get them yourself. Don''t play around here!" The old man in black yelled.


    Obviously, he thought that Lu Yu had come to make trouble.


    Lu Yu quietly realized for a moment, and he confirmed that the wooden box was left by the emperor of heaven.


    And he didn''t even know.


    Lu Yu thought, and then went directly to the star map.


    The rest of the old people did not expect that he would be like this, and several old people immediately stood up.


    "Stop!" An old man roared.


    They arranged a large rehearsal, but it took a lot of effort.


    How could they have allowed a kid to run in and destroy everything?


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these old men''s roars.


    "In fact, the chart is not so deep."


    Lu Yu took a look at the star map and knew what it was.


    The universe and the universe are connected together, and billions of stars, even some great powers, are easy to get lost in this universe.


    And the star map is to find a clear road among the endless stars.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a map.


    Lu Yu points to a dim star in the map, and then points to the other stars several times in succession.


    Hum -


    the whole star map actually floats up directly and hovers in the air.


    From the top of the star map, a light golden light came out and spread around.


    Then, in the starry River above the map, a golden line appears to connect some stars.


    With the connection of these stars, a path appears out of thin air in the map.


    "This..."


    Several old people were staring at everything in front of them.


    That teenager, just a few times, actually cracked the star map!


    "What does that mean? What is the picture on this painting that we have understood for so long? " The old man in black fixed his eyes on the gold line on the star map and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just the way home." Lu Yu sighed.


    "The chart you have in your hand is just a map refined by a man who has not returned for a long time in order to remember his way home."


    Lu Yu looked at the picture which had been broken into two: "when this man refined the star map, he attached a trace of spirit to it. It''s a pity that he should be dead, and the chart will be broken into two and no longer useful


    Several old men followed Lu Yu''s words.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the chart, the gold line has gradually disappeared.


    However, the numerous stars depicted in the star map are all like being activated at the moment.


    In each star above, there are countless creatures wandering back and forth, the scene is very shocking.


    "After decoding the star map, this wooden box should belong to me." Without delay, Lu Yu picked up the wooden box and left.


    Among them, Lu Yu has not found a few who have left.


    When Lu Yu picked up the wooden box, his heart sank.


    In the wooden box, there was indeed a fragment of the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor.


    At the moment when Lu Yu picked it up with his hand, the ghost fragment seemed to feel something and was ready to run away.

 C255

    "Still want to escape?"


    Lu Yu pressed lightly with his hand, and the golden light just released from the wooden box did not want him to take it back to his hand again.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would still have such a hand. Why did I not have such a memory in my memory?"


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and his worries had become real at this time.


    In the last life, Taiqian emperor was a strong man who had been famous for a long time.


    Although Lu Yu is also known as the most powerful Daojun, Lu Yu in those days was also inseparable from the killing of emperor Taiqian.


    Now, this spirit fragment is the hand of the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Yu estimated that the reason why the wooden box affected the old people was that these people had already cultivated their spirits, and it was not easy to take them away.


    If someone accidentally encounters this wooden box, it is likely to be affected by the spirit fragments inside.


    There are too many such examples in the universe.


    A young man without talent suddenly met a wooden box and got a great adventure.


    His cultivation has been climbing all the way, and there are more experiences in his mind that he will never know.


    These people tend to be strong for a while, and then there is no end.


    Because these people have been robbed and become another person.


    In order to survive, many great powers will choose to tear the spirits into pieces and leave them in various places.


    As long as there is a spirit fragment to retain consciousness, then as time goes on, it will gradually recover to the original self.


    "I don''t know how many pieces there are. Too dry... " In Lu Yu''s eyes, a touch of solemnity flashed.


    One step, Lu Yu returned to the first floor.


    He didn''t go for long. Li Liang and others were waiting for him outside.


    "Brother Lu, you''ve finally come out." Luo Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, our great lecturer has come out. Let''s have a look at what kind of good baby we''re getting. " Li Liang said with a cold smile.


    Immediately, he looked at the wooden box on Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Poof!" Behind Li Liang, a disciple laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ha, so he has such strength. No wonder he came out so soon. He just took a wooden box."


    "First, let Luo Ming go to get a useless slate, and then he took an ordinary wooden box. This person will not be stupid."


    "It''s no wonder that tianwu Pavilion, after all, is not willing to go to tianwu Pavilion as long as they are in a normal state of mind."


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    Li Liang also shook his head: "Oh, it''s a waste of my time. I thought you had some real skills."


    "Is this the treasure you took?"


    A cold voice came out. It turned out that Lu xuan''er came in with a group of female disciples.


    "Sister Lu." Li Liang said hello in a hurry.


    He is the core disciple, while Lu Xuaner is just an inner disciple. According to the truth, Li Liang should be in a higher position.


    However, Lu xuan''er is the daughter of Dean Lu.


    In order to please Lu xuan''er, Li Liang naturally called her elder martial sister.


    Lu xuan''er glanced at Lu Yu lightly and shook her head: "originally I wanted to help you, but you asked for it. It''s really ungrateful."


    "Well, that''s all you''ve got. When you stay in tianwu Pavilion for another period of time, you will know yourself. I am waiting for you to come and ask me. " Lu xuan''er sneered, "if I hadn''t checked your details, you would have thought I didn''t know that you were the son of my uncle''s family. Is it, cousin Lu Yu? "


    Lu xuan''er looked up and down at Lu Yu and shook her head with a sneer: "I''m afraid that my mother was just kind to you for entering White Deer Academy. Do you really think you can become a lecturer of white deer Academy with your strength of transforming vigorous state?"

 C256

    As soon as Lu xuan''er said this, there was a lot of noise around her.


    Some people who had doubted Lu Yu showed a sudden realization on their faces at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, it turns out that this is your cousin. No wonder you become a lecturer as soon as you come in!" Li Liang sneered with exaggerated voice.


    One after another, they looked at Lu Yu with scorn.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and Lu Xuan son actually investigates him behind.


    Seeing Lu Yu frown, Lu xuan''er is more determined.


    "It''s said that since you were born, your head has been a bit silly. I don''t think you are stupid either! Although I don''t know what method you used, I don''t know what method you used, but I think you are not stupid, but too smart. " Lu xuan''er said coldly.


    In Lu xuan''er''s opinion, Lu Yu must be a lecturer in the name of her mother.


    "You''re calculating. I came here secretly while my mother was not in the college. I didn''t know who you were at the gate of tianwu Pavilion at that time. I didn''t think you really had the courage to teach in tianwu Pavilion! "


    Lu Xuaner''s eyebrows were raised, and she was obviously furious.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "what I want to do seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Lu xuan''er was very angry and laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you come here. Even if you are treated as a lecturer, I can afford it. But you just go to mislead people''s children. Do you have any skills that you don''t know in your mind? You dare to teach students to read


    "What, this guy is actually teaching."


    "He has such a thick skin. What can he use to teach and cheat?"


    People look at Lu Yu''s eyes, is no longer disdain, but anger.


    After all, no one wants to enter the academy by himself and be taught by such a villain who depends on his relationship.


    "Get out of white deer academy!"


    "Disqualified as a lecturer, how can he teach?"


    A group of people yelled, staring at the landing feather.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Upstairs, Lu Yu left the Tianzi gate suddenly released a light, and then an old man in black came out.


    Seeing the old man in black coming out, the guards and disciples in Wanbao courtyard knelt down on the ground one after another, shouting: "I''ve seen the mountain leader."


    Shanchang!


    All the disciples were shocked. The mountain leader was second only to the dean in the Academy.


    Those disciples also fell to the ground in a hurry.


    Lu xuan''er also gave a gift: "I''ve met grandfather Ming."


    "It turned out to be senior Zhou Ming. I was lucky to be a member of Han Chong''s Confucian school." Li Liang Baoquan Dao.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Li Liang and then looked at Lu Xuaner: "Xuaner girl, how can you come here?"


    Lu xuan''er was angry, pointing to Lu Yu, and then told the whole story.


    Suddenly, a disciple pointed to Luo Ming and said, "the liar also cheated elder martial brother LuoMing into coming to Wanbao palace to select treasures. He wasted such a precious opportunity!"


    "Are you Lu Yu Zhou Ming suddenly looks at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Li Liang was overjoyed to see Lu Yu''s idea.


    "If you are caught by the mountain leader, you will not easily forgive you. When you are driven out of Bailu mountain, you will know that no one can enter here!" Li Liang sneered.


    Zhou Ming suddenly bows to Lu Yu.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we old guys would not have made any progress in a few years." Zhou Ming said sincerely.


    What!


    People were shocked. What happened.


    "Master Are you mistaken? " Li Liang shuddered.

 C257

    The scene in front of me really shocked everyone.


    "A little thing is not worth mentioning." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhou Ming sighed a long time, and suddenly raised his head to look at Lu Yu: "although you are kind to me, I am the head of the academy after all. I still have to take care of some things. Do you admit what they said? "


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    At present, this group of people have nothing to look for.


    Lu Yu had so much experience in the last life that he knew the trouble he had to face.


    He needs a place to practice quietly, and then quickly improve his strength to match Shen Linglong.


    "Naturally, my status as a lecturer is true. I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Ridiculous, the results of both the civil and military examinations in the admission examination have been given out. There is no name for you in the literature test, and you are only one hundred in the martial arts examination. Don''t you know what you''re going to get into the academy? " Li Liang exclaimed.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Why, are you going to do it?" Li Liang sneered.


    On his forehead, there was a golden elixir, nine leaves attached to it, slowly rotating.


    He is a master of jiedan.


    Even in jiedan realm, he is invincible.


    "Martial arts competition is forbidden in Wanbao Academy. If anyone tries, I will drive him out of Bailu Academy." Zhou Ming said coldly.


    Li Liang then restrained his momentum and looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "you''re lucky, otherwise, it won''t end so well today."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lu Yu: "I have checked your waist token. It doesn''t look fake. What''s more, cenlou has always been a loner and has never had any servants. If you can get his approval, I think you have something unique about you. "


    "It''s just that I have to be cautious about what they say. Since you let this disciple choose the treasure, is there anything special about this treasure? "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s not something special. It''s just an inkstone."


    As soon as this was said, the laughter around him became louder.


    Lu Yu beckons and asks Luo Ming to take out the inkstone.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes also fell on the inkstone at the same time, and could not help frowning.


    This inkstone, plain and unadorned, does not really have any brilliant place.


    "Maybe, he''s just good at array, after all." Zhou Ming thought.


    After all, there are more precious magic weapons behind Tianzi gate.


    But Lu Yu didn''t take any of them. Instead, he only took an ordinary wooden box.


    With such a vision, he couldn''t help questioning whether Lu Yu would see the magic weapon.


    "Well, he''s a disgrace here. I don''t want to stay here any more." Lu xuan''er didn''t want to see it again.


    Lu xuan''er bows to Zhou Ming and then turns away.


    On the first floor of the building, only Li Liang and others were left.


    Lu Yu looked at the crowd and said, "the reason why I let LuoMing choose this treasure is that he is more suitable."


    With that, Lu Yu wiped the inkstone with his hand.


    Ding!


    On Lu Yu''s fingers, out of thin air, a genuine Qi emerges, driving away all the dust on the surface of the inkstone.


    At the moment when all the dust on the inkstone is removed, a trace of noble spirit emerges directly from the surface of the inkstone.


    "This is..." Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly narrowed, then flashed a look of horror.


    This kind of magnanimity is absolutely extraordinary.


    With less and less dust, the whole inkstone, all burst out dazzling white light.


    "This is What a saint Zhou Ming said in a trembling voice.

 C258

    For a moment, the whole pavilion was occupied by the white light.


    The boundless noble spirit circulates around everyone. Almost all the people present feel the unprecedented shock.


    Some people who practice literature and Taoism directly kneel down on the ground.


    "This is used by saints, inkstone?" Zhou Ming''s voice of disbelief rang out again.


    Ancient sages, there are countless classics handed down, but their goods are very good.


    Things that can be kept by saints will produce a trace of spirituality over time.


    After all, the brush and ink once used by the sage, once used, will have infinite power, like the vast sea, rushing to the face, making people afraid.


    Inkstone is used by almost all the people who practice literature and Taoism.


    The nearest brush, ink, paper and inkstone near the sage are often the most precious.


    Because they are close to sages, these things are contaminated with great power. For the practitioners of literature and Taoism, they are simply treasures in the world.


    Even white deer academy, there are only a few.


    "It''s good for you to appreciate it." Lu Yu puts the inkstone back in Luo Ming''s hand.


    Luo Ming took over the inkstone excitedly and said, "brother Lu, this is too precious. I''d better leave it in your hand."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I don''t need it."


    He really does not need it, because even a saint can only be an official under the seat of Tiandi Taiqian.


    Li Liang''s hand was only holding the best magic weapon in his hand, and looked at all this in disbelief.


    He still can''t believe why Lu Yu can pick the saint''s things.


    Although the long sword in his hand is precious, it is far from the saint''s thing. It can''t be compared with that of a saint.


    "Damn it, it should have belonged to me!" Li Liang''s heart suddenly kindled with jealousy.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, he is also full of resentment.


    Yes, if Lu Yu didn''t ask Luo Ming to pick it, how could Luo Ming pick this one.


    And he Li Liang, if at that time next to the inkstone, certainly will also find this inkstone extraordinary.


    "How can the saint''s things appear on the first floor?" Zhou Ming frowned and looked at the old man who had been guarding the building.


    The old man knelt down directly on the ground: "excuse me, the villain has no eyes, so the treasure is covered with dust."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand: "forget it, this thing can reproduce the day, it is not dust."


    "It''s your nature that you can acquire the things of saints. I hope you can practice the literature and Tao."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lu Yu again: "little friend, I can talk to Cen Lou. If you agree, you can come to our Wanbao academy and be a lecturer tomorrow."


    What!


    Many exclamations were heard around, and even some disciples of Wanbao Academy were also surprised to look over.


    Wanbao academy is the top one in the whole white deer Academy.


    Countless treasures are hidden in Wanbao Academy. Even if you are an ordinary disciple in Wanbao academy, it is a rare fat job in Bailu Academy.


    Let alone become a lecturer!


    One step to the sky, really a step to the sky!


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t have time to give lectures. Please ask someone else."


    "Little friend, don''t you really think about it?" Zhou Ming asked him to stay.


    Lu Yu no longer talks, and Luo Ming directly out of the hall.


    They walked out of the courtyard.


    "Brother Lu, don''t say thank you for your kindness."


    This inkstone, for him, is priceless.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s just a piece of work."


    "LuoMing, wait a minute." A cold voice suddenly came from behind Lu Yu and Luo Ming.


    "It''s useless to put a saint''s thing in your hand. I''ll exchange it with you. I won''t give it to me as soon as possible. " Li Liang came from behind them.

 C259

    Li Liang, with a group of people, stands in front of LuoMing with his toes high and his hands open.


    Seeing that LuoMing didn''t respond, Li Liang sneered: "LuoMing, although you are the first in Chinese in the admission examination, you should know that you are just Huagang state. You can''t use this treasure. "


    Li Liang took out the long sword in his hand.


    A true Qi pours into the sword, and the whole sword suddenly bursts out with dazzling thunder light.


    Li Liang said triumphantly, "this is a magic weapon with my blessing charm on it. You can''t control it now, but it''s not enough to hurt you. "


    Luo Ming tightly clenched the inkstone in her hand: "I don''t want to change it. You go to find someone else."


    Li Liang shook his head: "after all, your realm is still insufficient. You can not control the things of saints. Let me help you to control the saint''s things and Practice for you. I''m doing it for you. "


    With that, Li Liang reached for the inkstone on Luo Ming''s hand.


    Just then, one hand held Li Liang''s arm.


    Li Liang turned his head and saw that it was Lu Yu.


    "Why, want to rob openly?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Li Liang sneered: "joke, I think for him."


    With that, Li Liang burst out a strong real gas, along the arm, quietly toward Lu Yu.


    Whoa!


    The sleeves of the two men seemed to be stirred by a strong wind.


    Li Liang had a smile on his face and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    After about a stick of incense.


    "You didn''t hear me?" Lu Yu asked another question.


    Li Liang''s face changed. This time, he could use the power of jiedan.


    However, Lu Yu did not move the threads.


    "Why, are you going to stop me?" Li Liang sneered.


    He didn''t believe that his own strength could not even suppress a vigorous state.


    Lu Yu is just a dead support, Li Liang and other landing feather can not hold that moment.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to waste time on him.


    "I only say once that this inkstone is Luo Ming''s, and nobody will move unless he wants to." Lu Yu Dao.


    Li Liang didn''t think so: "I am doing it for his good. When is it your turn to be a Huagang state talkative!


    Seeing Lu Yu still holding his arm, Li Liang couldn''t help getting angry.


    "It''s true that toasts don''t eat, eat and punish wine. For the sake of the president, I don''t care about you in general. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Li Liang roared, and the powerful genuine Qi of jiedan''s ninth floor broke out directly.


    "Flying cloud blood light palm!"


    Li Liangchao''s landing feather was shot with one hand.


    Luo Ming was shocked: "brother Lu, stay away."


    "The ghost breaks the dream!" Lu Yu murmured and clapped at Li Liang.


    The palms of the two people directly bombarded together, making a huge bang.


    Bang!


    A person''s shadow directly flies out, unexpectedly knot the Li Liang of Dan realm.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t intend to stir up trouble, Lu Yu would not tolerate anyone who dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    "You are so mean that you use evil methods!" Li Liang exclaimed.


    He was unwilling to get up and roared. A touch of blood appeared in his palm. He patted the landing feather again.


    "My white deer academy is an upright School of Confucianism and Taoism. How can you allow such a villain to be reckless here?" Li Liang roared.


    How precious are the things of saints. Even if they are ten top-notch magic weapons, don''t try to change them for one.


    Li Liang intends to use his sword, which is the best magic weapon, to exchange for the saint''s things in LuoMing''s hands. It is already a kind of usurpation.


    However, in Li Liang''s mouth, it became a solemn expression of righteousness.

 C260

    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold drink, and then he hit it with one hand.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a black light emerges, which gradually devours the blood light in Li Liang''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    Li Liang spit blood, the whole person again fly out, heavily fell on the ground.


    The disciples who followed Li Liang were also stunned.


    What? This man didn''t enter the academy by relationship. How could he be so strong.


    What''s more, Li Liang is a disciple of jiedan''s ninth floor, and even among the disciples of the inner clan, he is regarded as an outstanding one.


    How can it not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Li Liang''s sword, which was the best magic weapon, also fell directly to the ground.


    He was good at swordsmanship, but in the face of Lu Yu, he still underestimated the enemy.


    "Take your magic weapon and go away!" Lu Yu gave a cold drink and left with Luo Ming.


    "Stop!"


    Li Liang stood up and his eyes were red with blood.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic arts you used, but I warn you that my Bailu academy is not a place to hide evils. If you know something, get out of here!" Li Liang said coldly.


    Lu Yu didn''t think so.


    This kind of person is very good at bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Strength is not as good as people, they like to play some lip service.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignored him at all, Li Liang''s heart suddenly became angry.


    "What kind of thing are you? You are just a relative, and you dare to look down on Laozi Li Liang''s heart has been burning with anger.


    Just then.


    From one side of the sky, several dark shadows suddenly appeared.


    Besides the white clothes handed down by these people, there is a golden shoulder, which is embroidered with dense patterns.


    "What''s going on here?" Exclaimed a man with a flying sword.


    "It''s from the commandment hall!" Some people recognized the identity of the people who came here.


    Commandment hall!


    Hearing this name, all the disciples could not help but take a breath.


    The rules and regulations of Bailu academy are strict. Once a disciple makes a mistake, he will deal with it according to the rules regardless of his identity.


    If it is light, it is necessary to stick to blame, and if it is heavy, it will abolish cultivation and drive out of Bailu Academy.


    These people in the commandment hall are extremely cruel and show no respect for their friendship. Therefore, everyone is scared.


    Li Liang was overjoyed to see these people.


    "Senior brothers, this is the madman. He hurt me." Li Liang''s villains report first.


    The discipline hall disciple frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Li Liang quickly stood up and added fuel to tell the commandment hall what had just happened.


    However, in his words, he became a righteous person who pointed out his brothers.


    Lu Yu, relying on his own identity as a lecturer, was so disgusted that he was seriously injured.


    The disciple of the discipline hall changed his face and looked at Lu Yu: "are you a lecturer? How could you be such a young lecturer? "


    Li Liang wailed: "it is said that he is a relative of the president, and I don''t know how he cheated the great scholar cenlou into obtaining the identity of a lecturer. Do you think he has the demeanor of being a lecturer


    With that, Li Liang also revealed where he had been wounded by Lu Yu.


    The disciple of the discipline hall looked solemnly at Li Liang''s injury, then turned his head and looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, which also changed.


    "Come back to the commandment hall with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The disciple of the discipline Hall said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the disciples of the discipline hall were already angry, Luo Ming went to the front and said, "all brothers, this is a misunderstanding."


    "misunderstanding is not misunderstood. It''s not your has the final say." The disciple of the discipline hall glanced at Luo Ming.


    "Take it away!" With a wave of his hand, a group of people immediately surrounded Lu Yu.

 C261

    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t make a clear investigation, you''ll listen to him all by himself?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Li Liang said in a cold voice, "don''t quibble. If you didn''t use magic arts just now, how could you be my opponent?"


    "That''s because you''re too weak." Lu Yu said.


    Li Liang angrily responded with a smile: "I am not your opponent? Joke! What kind of thing are you? A man who wins by magic, dare to point me out. "


    "Anyway, if you hurt someone, come with us." The disciple of the discipline Hall said in a deep voice.


    After that, a group of disciples of the discipline hall directly came to catch Lu Yu.


    Click!


    They put their hands on Lu Yu''s shoulder and suddenly made a clear sound.


    All of them were shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you don''t grasp the evidence, you will arrest people. You are also in charge of the commandments?"


    Lu Yu''s whole body was full of genuine Qi. The disciples of the discipline hall felt numb in their wrists, and all of them immediately let go.


    "You dare to resist!" The disciples of the discipline hall were furious.


    Shocked by such a young teenager, they felt very shameless.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to resist my commandment hall, it will be a great sin!" The disciples of the discipline hall were so angry that they suddenly took out the sticks from their storage bags and smashed them at the landing feather.


    For a moment, the stick shadow covered the whole sky.


    Lu Yu frowned, and as soon as those stick shadows approached, he gave a cold drink: "broken!"


    Although Lu Yu drank it in a low voice, it was like a thunderbolt.


    In the sky, there were bursts of thunder, which resounded all around and roared.


    Poof! Poof!


    There was a dull sound in the air.


    If the disciples of the discipline hall were struck by lightning, they fell down from the air one by one, spitting blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s magic!" When the disciple of the discipline hall saw the shadow behind Lu Yu, he burst into a rage.


    Lu Yu''s use of the art of the underworld God. Every time he uses a spell, there will be a shadow of the ghost following him.


    "Bold and evil cultivation, dare to break into the White Deer Academy."


    "Tell the commandant not to let him run away!"


    A group of disciples of the discipline hall yelled and formed a large array around Lu Yu.


    "Hum! If you dare to offend the people in the commandment hall, I think you are impatient to live! " Li Liang embraces his hands and looks at the excitement with a sneer.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed into the big array.


    "Everybody, I''m afraid everything is a misunderstanding!" Luo Ming suddenly called out.


    Li Liang said sarcastically: "you can make friends with Xie Xiu. I read all your sages'' books into the belly of a dog. Listen to my advice. You can''t get the saint''s things. Hand them in quickly. "


    "Shut up Luo Ming is also a rare roar.


    Li Liang was stunned for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "do you say it again?"


    Although Lu Yu did not know how to defeat him twice in a row, he still had his own pride.


    Lu Yu is definitely not his opponent!


    Not to mention, the Luo Ming in front of me.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    A bell rings and countless flying swords fly from the distance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to disturb the elder of the discipline hall. This boy is dead! Even if the Dean came to plead for mercy, he could not escape punishment! " Li Liang applauded.


    Sure enough, an old man with beard and hair appeared from the air and landed directly in front of Lu Yu.


    "You are Xie Xiu!" The bearded old man has a pair of tiger eyes and stares at the landing feather.


    "What if I say no?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    The whole body momentum of the old man immediately sent out: "I care whether you are evil cultivation, I will catch you back, and we will know by interrogation!"

 C262

    The old man in front of him is the precepts elder of the commandment hall.


    Some of the onlookers were also silent, for fear that their voices would be detected by the precepts'' elders, thus implicating themselves.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "you don''t even know what happened here, you want to take me back for interrogation?"


    "Elder, this son not only practices sorcery and injures his disciples, but also dares to resist the arrest of my commandment hall. He is extremely guilty!" A group of disciples of the discipline hall yelled.


    Li Liang called out: "the elder is his injured disciple, but you can''t let him go."


    Just now, they were shocked to the ground by Lu Yu''s move, and their faces were completely lost.


    The precepts elder sneered, "so many people testify, what else can you say?"


    Lu Yu said quietly: "why don''t you ask why he was beaten?"


    "So you admit that you hurt someone?" Said the precepts elder in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu no longer said that it was meaningless for such a stubborn person to argue.


    "Hum! Do you know that you have no way to quibble? I hate you the most. I not only hurt my classmates, but also dare to practice magic. "


    The precepts elder pointed to the landing feather and ordered: "according to the rules of the gate, abolish his accomplishments and expel the Bailu academy!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "so arbitrary, you are also qualified to be in charge of the discipline hall?"


    Lu Yu pointed to Li Liang: "this man intends to use his cultivation to forcibly rob my friend of the saint''s things. At that time, you didn''t care. It''s very kind of you to tell the villains first. "


    "Things of saints?"


    The precepts elder was startled, and then he came to LuoMing.


    His eyes also fell on the inkstone on Luo Ming''s hand.


    On the surface of the inkstone, there is a huge noble spirit looming out.


    The commandment elder''s heart beat faster, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes, but his face was still motionless.


    "Since you are also involved in this matter, let''s go with me." The commandment elder reached for Luo Ming and grabbed it.


    His hand, pressed on the inkstone on Luo Ming''s hand.


    "Commandment elder, what are you doing?" Luo Ming startled.


    The elder of the commandments said solemnly, "this is the reason why you fight with each other. I''ll keep it for you first, and when everything is clear, I''ll give it back to you. "


    Luo Ming hesitated. He didn''t want to give up the saint''s things.


    Seeing this, the precepts elder said in a deep voice: "why, can''t you believe me?"


    "Yes, but I can''t believe you. If I were you, I would leave quickly, and don''t disgrace myself here. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    Before he came here, he just glanced at the rules of the White Deer academy and remembered them by heart.


    Although the commandment hall has the power to punish, it has no right to keep other people''s property without conviction.


    This commandment elder is just using his private rights.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The precepts elder laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke, "where are you from? How dare you talk to me like this!"


    "According to the rules, you ignore the dignity of the elders of the sect and dare to disrespect me. This is a big crime. Take it for me!" The chief commandant said.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, no one moved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me?" The commandment elder said in a deep voice.


    All the disciples of the discipline hall stood hesitating and did not dare to move at all.


    I''m kidding. I was hit by Lu Yu just now. Who dares to come out?


    "Well, a group of cowards, I will!" The precepts elder roared, and suddenly his whole body momentum changed.

 C263

    A black talisman floated from the forehead of the precepts elder.


    Around the talisman, there is a faint black light emitting, although not obvious, but there is a strong breath in it.


    Land Fu Jing!


    Some of the disciples who were close to me could not help but step back.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!" The precepts elder drank coldly and reached for the landing feather.


    "Hum! You dare to disobey the precepts, elder. This boy is really impatient to live! " Li Liang sneered.


    No one thought that Lu Yu could live in the hands of the precepts elder.


    One is the earth Fu realm, and the other is just Huagang realm. The gap between them is too big.


    "Alas


    Lu Yu sighed softly, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    He had planned to stay in this clan for a period of time, and then find the opportunity to travel to the Middle Earth in the wild Shenzhou to obtain better cultivation resources.


    Unfortunately, this trouble is one after another.


    Lu Yu carried his hands on his back, as if he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Fujing.


    But in the eyes of others, Lu Yu has given up resistance.


    "When you get into the commandment hall, you will know the horror." Li Liang has heard of the horror of the commandment hall.


    All the students who enter will come to no good end. Even if they don''t die, they should take off their skin.


    Scared!


    At this moment, a deer''s song resounded all around.


    All people''s eyes were attracted by the sound of deer.


    Above the cloud in the distance, a deer cart suddenly appeared, stepping on the cloud.


    This is a colorful deer, every step out, there will be a lotus flower in full bloom.


    Lotus growing step by step is like a miracle.


    "See you, Shanchang!"


    Some disciples have recognized the owner of the mount and bowed down to salute.


    For a moment, no matter who it was, they all set their eyes on the deer cart.


    The window curtain of the deer car was lifted, and the figure of the people in the car appeared in front of the people.


    He is a great scholar in cenlou.


    "Lu Yu, come up." The great scholar of cenlou waved to the landing feather.


    The hand held out by the precepts elder was taken back.


    He did not expect that the great scholar of cenlou would know the disciple in front of him.


    The great scholar of cenlou was one of the only mountain leaders in the Academy. His status was aloof. He was not an ordinary elder.


    "How can this little beast be recognized by the great scholar cenlou?" Although the precepts elder was very sad in his heart, he did not dare to express Ruth.


    In his heart, he also thought about the saint''s thing in Luo Ming''s hand.


    In any case, such a treasure must fall on his hands!


    At this time, the great scholar of cenlou also noticed the disciples of the discipline hall around Lu Yu.


    "What''s going on?" The great scholar of cenlou frowned.


    The precepts elder quickly replied, "a misunderstanding is just a misunderstanding."


    Cenlou scholar nodded and did not speak.


    "Since the mountain chief has something to do, I will not bother you any more. Goodbye." The precepts elder bowed and left in a hurry with a group of disciples of the discipline hall.


    His heart was still pounding, and he was still thinking about countermeasures. If Lu Yu accused him of abusing his power for personal gain in front of the great scholar cenlou, how would he deal with it.


    Fortunately, the silly boy didn''t.


    "Hum, what can I do to know him? I''m going to decide on the saint In the eyes of the precepts elder, there was a chill.


    After the disciples of the discipline hall left, Li Liang hummed a little reluctantly.


    I didn''t expect that the great scholar of cenlou really knew this boy.


    Different from other great scholars in the Academy, only cenlou, pan Ying, Zhou Ming, and the other two were mountain leaders. The rest of the great scholars were the wardens.


    The power of the five leaders is second only to the president.


    Even Li Liang''s master, though knowledgeable and respected as a great Confucian, was only a prison.


    "Maybe he is just a handyman, but the great scholar cenlou happened to know him." Li Liang thought.

 C264

    In the deer cart.


    Lu Yu and the great scholar of cenlou sit face to face.


    "Please." The great scholar of cenlou boiled a pot of tea, poured a cup, and made a gesture of invitation to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was not polite. He picked up the glass and tasted it carefully.


    After a sip of tea, I immediately feel my limbs are warm.


    It seems that there is a genuine Qi flowing slowly around the body, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and savored the tea. Suddenly, he felt that the true Qi was coming out of the elixir field.


    These days, the mysterious Tai Chi diagram is also quietly spinning.


    As long as Lu Yu''s feet are on the ground, there will be a stream of spiritual power from the earth to Lu Yu''s body.


    It''s right now.


    Bang! Bang!


    From Lu Yu''s body, there was a sound of war drums and thunder.


    Countless true Qi seems to have broken through the boundary, and burst out again after a little stagnation for a moment.


    Level seven of the level!


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, and his cultivation became stronger.


    "Thank you for your tea." Lu Yu Baoquan Dao.


    "This is because you have a solid foundation. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you won''t have such an opportunity."


    He is right. It is very difficult to break through every level when we reach the level of Huagang.


    "Although the year is not enough, the quality of the leaves is still good." Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Cenlou Confucian eyes a bright: "do you recognize this thing?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "the heavenly spirit leaf grows in a place where spiritual power is concentrated. Although there is nothing strange about it, this piece of heavenly spirit leaf is somewhat special, so the effect is quite good."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Yu is not wrong.


    However, for Lu Yu said that there was nothing strange about the leaves of heaven and spirits, the great scholar of cenlou didn''t think so.


    This heavenly leaf, however, consumed his great energy and went to the abyss to pick it.


    Even in the southern wilderness, such spiritual objects that can improve cultivation are valuable and have no market.


    Lu Yu sighed: "if I guess it''s right, this heavenly leaf should grow beside a Tiandao stone. It has accumulated a lot of aura over the years. It''s a pity that if you put it on the side of Tiandao stone for a few more years, the quality of this day''s spirit leaf can be improved at least twice. "


    "Heaven stone! Are you sure? " The face of the great scholar in cenlou changed.


    Lu Yu gently touched the bottom of the teacup with his finger, then sent out a little genuine Qi and fell into the tea in the cup.


    Suddenly, the tea in the teacup seemed to be heated and began to boil.


    Between the steaming heat, a mysterious and incomparable pattern appears in the heat.


    Without any hesitation, the great scholar of cenlou took out a pile of soil directly from the storage bag.


    With a hand, the soil scattered, suddenly exposed a piece of ugly stone.


    Cenlou Confucian fingertips out of a little star light, point on the stone, suddenly the dust on the surface of the stone scattered.


    Ding!


    A light sound, along with the dust on the surface of the stone, the whole stone began to emit a golden light.


    "Ha ha, it''s the stone of heaven!" The great scholar of cenlou seldom showed a trace of smile.


    Looking at Lu Yu, the great scholar at cenlou was satisfied and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have such skills. I don''t want to owe other people''s kindness in my life. Please accept the ten thousand contribution points."


    With that, the great scholar of cenlou pointed his hand toward the waist token of landing feather.


    Suddenly, a light appeared on Lu Yu''s waist token, and then a word "ten thousand" appeared at the bottom of the waist token, which flashed by.


    "Contribution point can do a lot of things, but I suggest you use it to improve your accomplishments. The spiritual power of the practice tower of our white deer academy is several times that of the surrounding area. The higher you go to the top, the better the spiritual power is. But the more contribution you need, you will understand in the future. " The great scholar of cenlou explained Taoism.


    Lu Yu nodded and accepted the gift.


    "To call you in is actually a task. I need to ask you."

 C265

    "Master, it''s OK to say so." Lu Yu had expected it.


    The great scholar of cenlou stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "the task I want you to complete must be strictly confidential, and you can only complete it by yourself. Of course, you will be very likely to die, you should have a psychological preparation in advance


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    "It''s not better for me to find a stronger disciple for such a task. Why do you come to me?" Lu Yu asked.


    The great scholar of cenlou shook his head: "I can''t believe any of the people in Bailu academy now. You are a new disciple. Although you are not good at cultivation, you have great strength. Therefore, I can only entrust you to do it. "


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment: "tell me, what task is it?"


    However, the great scholar of cenlou didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he asked, "do you know, after a month, there will be a student''s practice?"


    Lu Yu shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "This time, we are going to fight with a force named Youming." The great scholar in cenlou has a low voice.


    "The nether world?" A frown on her brow.


    This is the Taoist name of his last life, and some people even use it as the name of influence.


    Many of Cen''s followers were controlled by the Confucians. In this case, you should know how serious it is. "


    Lu Yu said calmly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yes, I have a good attitude." "I want you to sneak into the" nether world "and contact the undercover inside to bring out the information he has obtained


    Lu Yu did not immediately answer.


    It''s a real hassle.


    Although the great scholar cenlou said very simple, but Lu Yu can already foresee that this is not an easy thing to do.


    Cenlou Confucian continued: "in return, I will open a vast river for you. Then the aura of the whole Bailu mountain will converge to you, so that you can quickly improve your cultivation."


    Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    Now, what he needs most is aura.


    As long as he has enough aura, he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    "This is the portrait of the undercover. He doesn''t have a fixed name. When you see him, you just need to give the secret code." The great scholar of cenlou put a piece of paper on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu took a look and wrote it down in his heart. Then the paper was burned to ashes.


    After all, your accomplishments are still too low. Take advantage of this month''s time to improve your accomplishments


    ¡­¡­


    The deer cart stops in front of Lu Yu''s courtyard.


    "Remember what I said. If you do well in this matter, I will recommend you to attend the future literature examination conference." Said the great scholar of cenlou.


    As the deer cart leaves, Lu Yu turns and walks back to his courtyard.


    But Lu Yu didn''t find out. His figure had fallen into one''s eyes.


    Hu Ping Gang came out of master Lou''s yard and saw Lu Yu. Suddenly, he felt a shiver.


    He got master Lou''s order and went to kill Lu Yu. However, he was stopped by another group of people on the way. Both sides were hurt.


    "It''s the boy!" When Hu Ping saw Lu Yu, he immediately hated his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that he came to the White Deer academy and entered the lecturer''s courtyard!"


    Hu Ping suddenly took a deep breath and quickly cleared up his mind: "it must be this boy who came to visit the lecturer. He should be a new disciple."


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote. I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve delivered it yourself! " A cold light flashed in Hu Ping''s eyes.

 C266

    In the courtyard.


    Lu Yu enters the room and rearranges another array around it.


    Although the courtyard itself has a hidden array, Lu Yu''s habit is that he never uses things arranged by others.


    In the room, Lu Yu sat cross legged.


    In front of Lu Yu, the ugly box is quietly on the ground.


    "The emperor of heaven is too dry. What means did you leave behind? Even I was kept in the valley." Lu Yu''s heart has been very heavy.


    If he didn''t happen to come to Bailu academy, Lu Yu was sure that he would never want to know the box left by Tai Qian for the rest of his life.


    Seemingly ordinary, but inside, there is a trace of too dry soul fragments.


    Lu Yu opened the box and suddenly a golden light swept out.


    The golden light seemed to have been riveted enough strength, and as soon as the box was opened, it ran out directly.


    Lu Yu seemed to have expected the result and looked at it calmly.


    Dang!


    The golden light hit the wall heavily, but it made a dull sound.


    On the white wall, suddenly appeared a line of Lingli lines. These lines are very complex and intertwined with each other, and they even directly block the way of golden light.


    "Black dragon claws!" Lu Yu reaches out his hand and grabs at the golden light.


    Suddenly, the golden light seemed to be wrapped by a force out of thin air, and flew towards Lu Yu uncontrollably.


    Buzz -


    golden light seems to be resisting and struggling.


    "Even if it''s you, I''ll kill you, not to mention your ghost!" The cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the strength in his hand could not help but exert more strength.


    A black arm seems to appear out of thin air. It grabs the golden light from the air and takes it to Lu Yu''s hand.


    The black Qi is surrounded by his arm, and Lu Yu has already held the golden light in his hand.


    This is a piece of fragment, on which is carved a golden character, "ru".


    "This is A law Lu Yu was frightened.


    It is because they have mastered the law of Tao that they will dominate the world.


    The ordinary king of Tao can only master one or two laws, and those who master three laws are considered to be a strong one.


    In his last life, Lu Yu fully mastered the 18 principles.


    Therefore, he was very familiar with the fragment of the law.


    "It''s a hero to hide his spirit in the fragments of these laws to avoid my perception." Lu Yu sighed.


    Such an idea, even he did not expect.


    "Even if you try your best, it''s a pity that I met you."


    Lu Yu used his hand to wipe the fragments of the law.


    Suddenly, from the fragments of the law, as if out of a black smoke, gradually dissipated in the air.


    Those who remain on the fragments of the law are banished.


    "Confucianism and Taoism came here perhaps because they were attracted by the grandeur of Bailu Academy." Lu Yu picked up the fragment of the law and swallowed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    As soon as the fragments of the law entered Lu Yu''s body, a dazzling aura burst out from Lu Yu''s body.


    The strong white light covered Lu Yu in an instant. Lu Yu''s long sleeve was windless and automatically floated up.


    The whole room was filled with chanting sounds.


    The experience of Confucianism and Taoism accumulated by countless sages was poured into Lu Yu''s knowledge of the sea at this moment.


    "The emperor of heaven is too dry, which is beyond my expectation." Lu Yu was frightened.


    This fragment of Confucianism and Taoism alone contains the laws of countless sages.


    Emperor Taiqian was in charge of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, and countless saints also had to be officials under him. His single law could include the laws of other Daoists.

 C267

    Two hours passed.


    Lu Yu sits on the ground like a statue.


    With the passage of time, Lu Yu''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    He reached out his hand and wrote a word "Ju" in the void.


    After Lu Yu''s fingers crossed, there was a golden mark, and then a golden text fell in the air.


    "Come on Lu Yu said softly.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind, directly swept the entire house.


    A spirit power poured into Lu Yu''s confinement.


    Just one word, the speed of gathering aura is ten times higher than that of the original spirit gathering array in this courtyard!


    The Tai Chi diagram on Lu Yu''s body has also begun to rotate.


    With the Taiji diagram began to rotate, the powerful phagocytic power directly erupted, and began to plunder in all directions.


    The endless spiritual power poured into Lu Yu''s whole meridians, and Lu Yu''s accomplishments began to climb.


    Bang! Bang!


    Level 8 of Huagang!


    Level 9 of Huagang!


    With two loud noises, Lu Yu directly broke through two small realms, just like the natural course.


    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. A breath of genuine Qi actually formed a white cyclone in the air and kept wandering.


    After another cup of tea, Lu Yu gradually regained his breath.


    With his eyes open, Lu Yu''s eyes seem to be full of dexterity, and his infinite wisdom is stored in Lu Yu''s sea of knowledge.


    "The harvest is not small, but it is far from enough to break through to jiedan state!" Lu Yu opened his eyes and stepped out directly.


    In an instant, Lu Yu appeared outside the courtyard.


    "Since this contribution point can be exchanged for the cultivation tower, it can be used here." Lu Yu''s mind moved and sped away in the direction of the cultivation tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Lu Yu''s courtyard, in a small pavilion, a disciple sits cross legged.


    The disciple seemed to be practicing meditation, but when he saw Lu Yu leave, he suddenly felt excited.


    "The boy left!" As soon as the disciple''s eyes brightened, he turned and left.


    The disciple left the courtyard area and finally stopped in front of another room.


    Walking into the yard, there was a burst of women''s laughter.


    "Senior brother Hu Ping." The disciple lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Among a group of women, some raised their heads. It was Hu Ping, the disciple sent out by master Lou!


    "What are you doing?" Hu Ping said impatiently.


    The disciple looked around and stopped talking.


    Hu Ping waved his hand, and immediately the women around him scattered directly. No one left.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy is out!" The disciple whispered to Hu Ping.


    "Which boy?" Hu Ping felt a little puzzled.


    Hu Ping''s eyes brightened up.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to come out. I thought he would hide in the lecturer''s courtyard all the time." Hu Ping said in surprise, "where did he go?"


    "Look at the direction. He should be going to the practice tower." The disciple replied.


    "You are in a hurry to improve your cultivation. Hum, it''s just a matter of learning." Hu Ping stood up with disdain, "go, go with me to practice the tower."


    The disciple hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother, do we need to tell the master?"


    Their master is master Lou.


    Hu Ping''s eyes immediately glared: "this little thing, why bother the master. Keep your mouth tight. If you disturb the master, I will not spare you. "


    "Yes, yes!" The disciple hastily agreed.


    Hu Ping turned his head, and his face suddenly became chilly.


    Can he still remember that Lu Yu had a huge amount of spirit stone on him.


    In any case, he must own the spirit stone, even his master, do not want to share a bit!

 C268

    Training tower.


    A high tower stands on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and dense aura.


    This is the place where Bailu academy is ready to provide practice. Both lecturers and students can practice in the practice tower by paying contribution points.


    Lu Yu came to the cultivation tower and met many people who came here to practice.


    The first floor of the training tower is the reception place.


    In a spacious hall, a group of disciples walked back and forth, very busy.


    At the top of the hall of the training tower, there is a board, the words on it are changing back and forth, writing the usage of each training room.


    Every day, the number changes.


    Lu Yu glanced, but found that the board was connected to the whole cultivation tower with the array, and then changed the number.


    "It''s clever." Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Lu Yu goes to the counter.


    "I want to book a training room." Lu Yu said.


    In front of the counter was a disciple in white who dozed off with his head. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Lu Yu. Then he closed his eyes again.


    Seeing that the disciple in white was silent, Lu Yu knocked on the table.


    What a noise! Ordinary disciples go there, don''t bother me The disciple in white yelled impatiently and then continued to doze off.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such people in such an important place as the cultivation tower.


    "This younger martial brother, you come to me." A soft voice came.


    I saw a female disciple in white, waving to the landing feather.


    "Don''t blame me, elder martial brother. They are all so temperamental. My name is Sheng Yinyin. I''m a student who has just entered the Academy. It seems that you are also a novice? " The female disciple spat out her tongue and said very lovingly.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it is."


    "Well, although we start at the same time, I will be your elder martial sister if you are young. Which workshop do you want? We have a junior high school three level training room. The primary training room needs a contribution point. One day, younger martial brother, you should accumulate more contribution points. If not, you will be kicked out by the cultivation tower. " Sheng Yinyin reminded.


    Lu Yu asked, "how many advanced training rooms do you want?"


    "Although the effect of the advanced training room is good, it also needs to contribute 100 points a day. Ordinary disciples usually go out to do tasks, but only a dozen contribution points. Only those core disciples have the chance to choose this kind of advanced training room. " Sheng Yin''s eyes are dim.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "is there nothing better than the advanced training room?"


    "I didn''t expect younger martial brother to be so curious."


    Sheng Yinyin sighed: "of course, there are also better. Our training tower has a top-level training room, which is located at the top of the whole training tower. The training speed is 1000 times as fast as that of the primary training room. However, we need 1000 contribution points on that day. How can we ordinary disciples have the opportunity to practice in that place? "


    Lu Yu nodded: "OK, this is the top-level training room."


    Sheng Yinyin chuckled: "younger martial brother, don''t be kidding. I''ll choose a better primary training room for you, which is closer to the upper floor. In this way, you will also be better at practicing."


    "I''m not kidding. Give me ten days of top-level training." Lu Yu directly took out his waist token.


    Sheng Yinyin took the waist token and planned to make a few jokes. When she glanced at the words on the waist tag, she suddenly exclaimed, "lecturer''s waist card!"


    On the waist card, the word "lecturer" is particularly striking.


    Under the two words of the lecturer, there is also a bright red font, which says "10000".

 C269

    "Younger martial brother, this joke can''t be played." Sheng Yinyin quickly pushed the waist token back to Lu Yu''s hand.


    In Bailu academy, it''s a big crime for ordinary outside disciples to show up their inner disciples.


    Not to mention posing as a lecturer.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. It seems that this lecturer''s identity is not a good thing, but a trouble.


    Because of his age and realm, few people believe that he is a lecturer.


    "Haha, I was going to have a rest, but I didn''t expect such interesting things." A strange voice came from Lu Yu.


    It turned out that the disciple in white who was just dozing off had already stood up and walked over.


    "Show me the waist tag." The disciple in white directly reached out his hand and snatched the waist token from Sheng Yinyin''s hand.


    The disciple in white just glanced at the waist token, looked up and down at Lu Yu, and said in a cold voice, "it''s very similar. Where did you copy this waist token?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you''d better see if this is fake."


    The disciple in white sneered and said, "do you still need to see it? You are just a monk of Huagang state. Are you qualified to teach disciples? "


    "So, teaching in Bailu academy depends on realm?" Lu Yu asked.


    Behind his hands, the disciple in White said: "I''m not talented. Now I''m a triple level cultivation of jiedan. I''m a disciple of the inner door of the cultivation tower. You ah, if you want to fake, you should also have the strength to match. Do you really think others are fools


    After that, the disciple in white shook his head again: "forget it, it''s a waste of my time to talk to people like you."


    "What happened?"


    At this time, from the top of the training tower, came down a dignified middle-aged man.


    "Steward, here''s a kid who swindles with a fake waist tag, but I''ve seen through it." The disciple in White said triumphantly.


    This middle-aged man is in charge of the cultivation tower.


    Hearing this, the steward frowned and said, "what else? Show me that waist token. "


    The disciple in white handed the waist token to the steward and glanced at Lu Yu with a sneer at his mouth.


    He is still waiting to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    The steward picked up the waist token and looked at it carefully for a moment. His eyes gradually became solemn.


    He put the waist token on an array, and the array immediately burst into a purple light.


    "Steward, this boy dares to pretend to be a lecturer. He should be sent to the discipline hall. It''s a great achievement!" The disciple in white still talks.


    "Shut up!" The steward yelled and interrupted the white disciple''s words directly.


    The steward walked up to Lu Yu and said respectfully, "this lecturer, I have no way to discipline my subordinates. I''ll trouble you."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s OK. I want a ten day top-level training room. There are ten thousand here. You can take all of them. "


    The steward said with a smile: "it''s too stingy just to have ten days. In this way, I''ll make the decision and let the lecturer stay for five more days."


    The steward is a man who has seen the market.


    The waist token is true, and the steward has heard that one of the young students who entered Bailu academy this year was directly selected as a lecturer by the mountain leader.


    Naturally, we should make more friends with each other.


    "Good." Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    The disciple in White said in surprise, "steward, don''t be deceived by this boy. It''s obviously fake. He is just a Huagang state..."


    "Shut up!" The steward was angry. "From today on, you are transferred to the foreign affairs Pavilion. Don''t bother me here!"


    "What! This... " The disciple in white froze in his place.


    This job in the training tower is a fat job, and countless people are salivating.


    Now, it''s gone!

 C270

    "Steward, please spare me this time!"


    The disciple in white knelt directly on the ground and begged more than once.


    He didn''t want to lose such a good job. His superior status was mostly due to the work.


    A person used to be respected, and then let him fall to the bottom, he can not accept.


    "Go away! Don''t bother me The steward pushed the white disciple aside and looked at Sheng Yinyin. "You have done a good job. You will be responsible for the reception work on the first floor of the cultivation tower."


    "Me?" Sheng Yinyin was stunned for a moment, and then she was very excited.


    She is just a disciple who just came to the cultivation tower. She didn''t expect such an opportunity.


    Sheng Yinyin looks at Lu Yu with gratitude.


    "Inside, please." The steward made a gesture of invitation and walked upstairs with the landing feather.


    They went all the way to the top of the training tower.


    When I arrived here, I suddenly felt a burst of spiritual power pouring from all directions.


    "This is one of the three places where the spiritual power of the academy is most abundant. On weekdays, if a disciple has great achievements, he can exchange his qualification to practice here through contribution points. However, the difficulty of making contributions is not small, so there are few who can practice here. " The steward cast his eyes on Lu Yu, full of envy.


    Even he had no way to use the training room without permission.


    Lu Yu was able to get 10000 contribution points as soon as he was able to enter the school.


    Lu Yu asked, "where are the other two places where spiritual power is concentrated?"


    The steward stroked his beard and said, "one is the mighty river and the other is the residence of the president. However, these two places can not be exchanged only with contribution points."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved.


    It is reasonable that the premier''s residence is full of spiritual power.


    Lu Yu still remembers that the great scholar of cenlou once mentioned it.


    When his task is completed, cen Lou will use the long river to irrigate him and improve his accomplishments rapidly.


    "This is the top training room. The whole floor is yours." The steward explained.


    Lu Yu nodded and the steward left immediately.


    "The aura is good, but there is still some gap with the cultivation tower of Beidou Tianzong." Lu Yu looked around and murmured.


    In his Beidou Tianzong, the speed of absorbing spiritual power in the cultivation tower was at least ten times higher than that here.


    However, Bidou Tianzong is still in the process of recovery. Lu Yu can''t practice with the little world which is still damaged.


    "There is plenty of spirit here. It''s good to break through to jiedan state at one stroke." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a bright light.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s fingers, in the surrounding void in a few strokes.


    Each stroke, there will be a golden text, emerging in the air.


    "The laws of Confucianism and Taoism are really wonderful. No wonder those literary saints have been suppressing the monks of the eighteen realms of the nether world. " Lu Yu sighed.


    With these words hanging in the air, a barrier appeared beside Lu Yu, which separated Lu Yu from his surroundings.


    "The whale swallows the gas river!" Lu Yu wrote again.


    A stroke, a bolt from the blue sky.


    It''s like a thunderbolt that appears out of thin air.


    Then, the aura around him seemed to be inspired, and poured in the direction of the landing plume.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cultivation tower.


    The disciple in white packed up his things and stared at the top of the cultivation tower with a trace of hatred.


    "Boy, you wait!" The disciple in white clenched his fist.


    In his opinion, that boy can''t be a lecturer at all.


    Why does the steward come early or late? He has to come here at this time.


    Maybe Lu Yu is the relative in charge. Please come to practice!


    "You can go back later. I want to practice. I''ll run the top-level training room for me." Suddenly, a rough voice came.

 C271

    One of the disciples in white turned quickly.


    After him, several disciples suddenly appeared.


    These disciples are very elegant with folding fans and wide sleeves in white.


    In particular, the evil spirit of the first disciple couldn''t be concealed, which made people shudder at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Peng." The disciple said respectfully.


    The young man in front of him was Fang Peng, the chief disciple of Wenhua Academy.


    The chief of each hospital is the strongest elite in the Academy.


    What''s more, Wenhua academy ranks among the top in the whole Bailu Academy.


    "I remember that you are a disciple of the cultivation tower. Don''t rush away and arrange me to enter the top-level training room. This time, I came with my friends. " Fang Peng said.


    The top training room is spacious enough for one person to bring no more than ten Companions to practice together.


    The disciple in white stopped talking. He wanted to say that he was no longer a receptionist.


    Suddenly, he thought.


    "Senior brother, I''m very sorry. The top training room has been rented out." The disciple in White said apologetically.


    "What? Who is it? Is it the chief executive of which hospital Fang Peng said in a deep voice.


    The disciple in white quickly waved his hand: "it''s a boy who jumps out of nowhere. He''s holding a fake lecturer''s waist tag. The steward actually let him in."


    "Lecturer''s waist card?" Fang Peng frowned.


    "It''s said that one of the new disciples was selected as a lecturer. I don''t know if it''s him." Said with a disciple behind Fang Peng.


    The disciple in white scoffed: "it can''t be him. There are ten thousand contribution points on the waist token. What''s more, he is just a Huagang state. What is he going to do as a lecturer


    At this moment, a sudden burst of thunder appeared over the crowd.


    Everyone was attracted by the thunder and could not help looking into the sky.


    "It''s the direction of the top training room!" A disciple said in surprise.


    In Fang Peng''s eyes, there was a flash of joy.


    "Look at this posture. It''s a once-in-a-century spirit wave! This is the time when aura gathers. It''s time to lose! " Fang Peng took out his waist card directly.


    The waist card also has 10000 contribution points.


    "This is what I''ve been waiting for these days to gather together. It''s really useful!" A disciple said in surprise.


    "Senior brother, the top training room is already occupied." The disciple in white reminded him.


    "No matter who he is, it''s just a boy who changes the vigorous state." Fang Peng snorted coldly and rushed directly with the man.


    Fang Peng and others rushed all the way to the top of the cultivation tower.


    Sure enough, the closer you get to the top floor, the louder the thunder is.


    "That''s right, and the spirit tide is so turbulent this time that it seems to have accumulated a lot of aura."


    "A breakthrough is expected! This is my chance to wait! "


    A group of people were overjoyed by the past.


    Go to the top of the door, only to see that the door has been closed.


    "There''s someone there!"


    "This boy is really out of his way, and he''s lucky in shit!" A group of people hurled abuse.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Hu Ping and several disciples of master Lou also rushed to come.


    "It was Spirit tide? " Hu Ping was surprised to see the vision on the top of the cultivation tower.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that just now. The boy went to the top training room!" The disciple who had been waiting in the training tower reported to Hu Pinghui.


    "What? The top training room? " Hu Ping was surprised.


    Even he couldn''t make up for the terrible contribution point consumption of the top cultivation room.


    "Maybe it''s a contribution point bought with money!" When Hu Ping thought about it, he realized it.

 C272

    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Hu Ping''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t want Lu Yu to spend all his spirit stone.


    These spirit stones should be his talent.


    Several people walked into the practice tower together, but did not go to the top, but came to a hidden hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is an array placed in place. There is a streamer coming out of the array, emitting waves of spiritual power.


    From the array, every scene of the cultivation tower can be seen clearly.


    "Who are these people at the door of the penthouse Hu Ping frowned.


    Disciple Chen reported: "he is the chief of Wenhua academy, Fang Peng. He wanted to rent a top-level training room, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by that boy. "


    "What shall we do, elder martial brother?" Asked the disciple.


    Hu Ping''s eyes moved, and he was intrigued.


    "Go, open the door of the top room. Isn''t Fang Peng going to go in, then let him go in. " Hu Ping sneered.


    In this, all the arrays are arranged by master Lou. These disciples of master Lou also have the ability to control the array.


    Last time, he went to kill Lu Yu, but he was attacked by Lu Yu, who chased the tiger and swallowed the wolf.


    This time, Hu Ping wants to treat him in his own way.


    It''s better to let Fang Peng go in, and when there is a conflict between the two sides, he can make a profit.


    What''s more, he came in a very secret way. Even if something happened, he could all be pushed to Fang Peng.


    ¡­¡­


    Training tower, top floor.


    There are array protection on the gate, because the door is strictly regulated. As long as the door is closed, no one can break in.


    "Hateful, let the people inside get the spirit of the spirit tide for nothing?" The people standing outside the door were impatient and wanted to drag Lu Yu out directly from inside.


    At this time, the door seemed to hear what people were thinking, and opened it with a bang.


    With the door opened, a powerful aura came.


    "What a powerful aura. I feel like I have just breathed in once, and my accomplishments have improved a lot."


    "How can he bear such visions of heaven and earth alone, but we will share some of them for him!"


    Fang Peng''s uncle was upright and Ling ran. With a group of people behind him, he rushed in directly.


    When these people entered the training room, they saw Lu Yu sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and practicing in silence.


    On Lu Yu''s body, there is a golden vigorous Qi, which is slowly surrounding.


    "It''s really Huagang state. It''s really outrageous that such visions of heaven and earth fall on him!" Fang Peng shook his head in disdain.


    They are all disciples of jiedan realm.


    Lu Yu''s level of Huagang is just the level of a foreign disciple. In their eyes, it''s really nothing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s absorb this spiritual power quickly, and don''t waste it." Cried Fang Peng.


    All of a sudden, a group of disciples of jiedan state sat cross legged and began to absorb the spiritual power around them.


    Lu Yu has been closed eyes, crazy absorption of the aura around.


    Now, he has reached the critical moment of breakthrough.


    The vigorous Qi of the whole body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is rapidly gathering together to form a golden elixir in the elixir field.


    In order to identify the strong and weak by the number of leaves on the surface of Jindan.


    As the genuine Qi poured into Lu Yu''s body, a golden dragon appeared on the surface of the golden elixir.


    The golden dragon stands on the surface of the golden elixir, lifelike and majestic.


    "Aura, or not enough!" Lu Yu suddenly looked around, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He was aware of the sudden intruders around him.


    Just now, Lu Yu doesn''t have time to think about it.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit, come on!" Lu Yu is in the air again, with a stroke of his hand.


    All of a sudden, there is another gold lettering, emerging in the air.

 C273

    "What a rich Aura


    "I feel that my cultivation will break through again, ha ha!"


    The faces of all the people who followed Fang Peng burst into the room one after another.


    Even Fang Peng, his face is also unable to control the blooming smile.


    There is enough aura around here.


    As if it were a funnel, all the psychic powers found the vent and poured towards the top floor.


    Just then.


    A golden text, suspended in front of Lu Yu.


    Almost at the same time, all the spiritual powers that were still floating around the people all rushed to Lu Yu.


    "What!"


    "What''s going on? The aura around me is weakening madly!"


    Around Fang Peng, a group of disciples were shocked. They quickly opened their eyes.


    I saw that the surging aura flowed towards the landing plume.


    Around Lu Yu''s body, there is a huge genuine Qi, which instantly surrounds him.


    On the top of Lu Yu''s head, a golden elixir appeared.


    The golden elixir, like a bottomless pit, began to devour the spiritual power around.


    At first, Lu Yu was within one meter of the square, and then the area of phagocytosis began to expand gradually. Finally, the whole floor was covered by Lu Yu''s powerful phagocytic power.


    The people around can''t even absorb some spiritual power.


    With the expansion of the swallowing power of the landing plume, the spirit tide around also began to surge.


    "This is what kind of golden elixir, why I just look at it, will have a kind of frightened feeling." A disciple shuddered.


    Boom!


    It seems to be in the confirmation of this sentence, suddenly a thunder burst out of the sky.


    Thunder is born out of thin air.


    Just as the thunder was caused by the land plume.


    All of us are looking at the golden elixir on the forehead of landing feather.


    People can see that the golden elixir is extraordinary.


    "How can it be, how can his golden elixir be so strong?" A touch of jealousy flashed in Fang Peng''s eyes.


    His talent is one of the best in the whole Wenhua Academy.


    And his golden elixir also reached the level of nine layers of jiedan realm.


    However, Fang Peng felt that the golden elixir on Lu Yu''s forehead was even stronger than his.


    "Where is this disciple? How selfish! This vision of heaven and earth should be shared by all of us. You are actually going to eat it alone. Have you read the book of sages into the belly of a dog? "


    Fang Peng yelled loudly. In his voice, he was still full of genuine Qi.


    For other people, if they are disturbed by this kind of sound when they break through, the breakthrough will be terminated at least, and the hidden disease will be left behind. It will be very difficult for them to recover their strength all their lives.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Without his permission, these people broke into his training room and robbed him of his spiritual power.


    Now, not only to interrupt his practice, he is still upright and upright.


    Seeing Lu Yu frown, Fang Peng knew that his voice played a role.


    "LingChao is not something that a villain like you can swallow alone. When I go out, I will write your deeds into poems, which will be widely spread throughout the academy! If you don''t release the aura quickly, do you think you can own it alone? " Fang Peng exclaimed.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him. At the moment, Lu Yu''s meridians were full of genuine Qi, so he had no time to talk to him.


    A strong genuine Qi poured into the golden elixir and saw that the golden elixir was about to take shape.


    "Hello! Don''t you hear me Fang Peng was furious.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s golden elixir was about to take shape, Fang Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy.


    "You want to tie Dan? Such a despicable person, I certainly will not let you knot Dan success Fang Peng cheered.

 C274

    With that, Fang Peng drank a lot directly, reached for the landing feather and grabbed it.


    This time, his hand is still carrying this breath.


    If it falls on Lu Yu, it will definitely cause serious injury.


    Bang!


    Fang Peng''s palm fell directly on Lu Yu''s elixir field.


    This time, it was with all my strength, no hands left.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Peng, what are you going to keep him for! Why don''t we do something for the commandment hall and get rid of him! " A disciple exclaimed.


    This blow, Fang Peng suddenly felt a burst of shock force from the palm.


    This strength has actually exceeded the limit that Fang Peng can resist.


    Fang Peng''s secret way is not good, he will take out his hand and prepare to leave.


    "You didn''t care about you, but you''re getting worse!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The whole man was like a sword out of his sheath, and his momentum began to climb.


    At the same time, the long river of aura, which had been constantly tumbling around, disappeared out of thin air and was completely swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This man is a legendary monster who can''t make it.


    So the terrifying spirit tide, even some masters of the land Fu realm, also need to swallow for a long time. How could he swallow it directly?


    In people''s eyes, Lu Yu''s forehead, there is a gold elixir.


    Three golden dragons are tattooed on the surface of the golden elixir. They are very dazzling.


    Three layers of jiedan!


    Lu Yu''s accumulation is going on all the time.


    The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair refers to this moment.


    At the moment when Jindan appeared, a strong and oppressive pressure swept around.


    Lu Yu stepped on the ground, and the ground on the top floor trembled.


    "Despicable, you dare to fight back!" Fang Peng exclaimed.


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect a white deer Academy. There were still such people.


    Clearly, he came to the training room first, and the group of people came later to seize their own spiritual power, but they planned to destroy his breakthrough.


    If Lu Yu''s foundation was not very solid, I''m afraid Fang Peng would have succeeded.


    "Such a spirit tide, you are the only one to swallow. Look at your broken foundation, but only three levels of promotion. If it''s given to us, it''s enough for everyone here to break through. "


    "Shameless villain, you don''t know how to share good things! I will sue you in the commandment hall


    A group of disciples yelled.


    But it fell in Lu Yu''s ear like a fly.


    Lu Yu suddenly waved and drew towards Fang Peng.


    Fang Peng didn''t react and couldn''t dodge. He was slapped directly on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yu slapped Fang Peng in the face with a backhand.


    "Dare you smoke me?" Fang Peng was furious.


    He is the chief of Wenhua academy, the favored son of heaven. He is treated like this!


    But the next moment, another dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    If you dare to see Lu Yu, you have to laugh.


    On his forehead, there was a golden elixir in full bloom.


    The golden elixir has nine leaves, which is the symbol of the nine layers of jiedan!


    Lu Yu and Fang Peng meet each other.


    "If you dare to destroy my breakthrough, this time you will be punished. Next time, shoot to death! " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say..." Before Fang Peng opened his mouth, a heavy force came from his arm.


    This force is so powerful that it almost destroys Gula, tearing his bones apart in an instant.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out. Fang Peng''s elixir field was destroyed by Lu Yu''s strength.

 C275

    "You''ve ruined my accomplishments!"


    Fang Peng is surprised and angry, and stares at landing feather with hatred in his eyes.


    Once the elixir field is destroyed, even if there is a chance to recover, it must be much worse than before.


    "Shameless thief, he took advantage of our elder martial brother''s unprepared attack. I didn''t expect that there were such cruel and cruel people in the Academy. Are you a cult monk lurking in the academy? "


    The disciples who followed Fang Peng stood up one by one at the moment, yelling at him with righteous words.


    "If anyone is willing to take the lead for him, he will stand up!" Lu Yu frowned and glanced around coldly.


    Some of the students who had yelled the loudest would now turn their heads back.


    At this time, no one dares to get ahead.


    Just now, Lu Yu''s ruthless method has stunned everyone.


    They are not even Fang Peng''s opponent, let alone Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at these people, but he could not help feeling a little ridiculous.


    It is clear that this group of people, taking advantage of his practice, sneak in, but also destroy his breakthrough.


    And now, these people are accusing him of it.


    "Take him, get out of here!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    This group of disciples did not dare to stay, and left in confusion with Fang Peng.


    Lu Yu, you''ve already saved your hand.


    After all, this is his aunt''s family. Lu Yu doesn''t want to kill too much.


    Lu Yu suddenly set his eyes on a corner of the training room.


    In that corner, there is a light light emitting, it seems that there is a small array, hidden in it.


    Array room.


    "Elder martial brother, he seems to have found us!" A disciple of master Lou said in a trembling voice.


    Hu Ping clenched his teeth and said: "no way. This array was arranged by the master. Even if he found out, he couldn''t find us!"


    Hu Ping was really scared.


    Like Fang Peng, he was a monk with nine layers of jiedan, but his strength was worse than Fang Peng.


    "The little beast was just in the state of Huagang a few days ago. How could he progress so fast?" Hu Ping was frightened.


    But then greed was in his mind.


    "I''m afraid it cost a lot of spirit stones. I''m afraid it''s time to improve our strength. Damn it, we must take all the spirit stones before the boy has spent them all! " Hu Ping''s eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    "You don''t have a chance." A deep voice suddenly appeared behind Hu Ping.


    Hu Ping''s hair stood up, and the whole man ran away in the direction of yigei.


    But he was still a little slow.


    "Do you think you can run away?" Lu Yu held out his hand directly.


    "Black dragon claws!"


    In Lu Yu''s palm, there is a cloud of lacquer Black Genuine Qi. Just holding out his hand, a black dragon claw appears out of thin air and grabs it directly towards Hu Ping.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant Hu Ping was furious, and his fingers rose together, and the flying sword rushed directly in front of him.


    Lu Yu stepped out and hit Hu Ping''s flying sword with a fist.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Hu Ping actually stepped back several steps and made a deep mark on the ground with his feet.


    "Guard the formation!"


    Hu Ping gave a big drink and pointed to the array beside him.


    All of a sudden, the array around Hu Ping gave out a slight tremor, and then countless streamers poured into Hu Ping''s body.


    "This is the array set by my master. You can''t come here!" Hu Ping''s mouth was still covered with blood, and he looked like a lunatic.


    While controlling the array, he yelled to his disciples: "Why are you still in a daze? Go and ask the people of the discipline hall to come over and catch the thief!"


    The group of disciples quickly agreed to leave.


    "Haha! Aren''t you very strong? Come in and kill me Hu Ping exclaimed.


    "Well, as you wish!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he lifted his feet directly. He even stepped into the array.

 C276

    Lu Yu enters the array, and then walks directly in the direction of Hu Ping.


    "You How did you get in here Hu Ping''s voice was shaking.


    It''s an array arranged by his master himself. It''s said that even the strong men in the earth Fu realm can''t break in at all.


    How could he break in so easily!


    "You think it''s a formation? The arrangement is so crude, full of flaws Lu Yu looked around and shook his head.


    The array in front of us is not a big array at all, but a small array pattern.


    At that time, even a novice apprentice in the netherworld 18 had better arrangements than this.


    "I don''t know what you think of using this kind of thing to maintain the whole cultivation tower. What''s the use of opening the door of my training room without permission Lu Yu shook his head.


    "You What nonsense are you talking about Hu Ping is dead hearted crack roar way.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly, then put his hand on the big array: "well, such a fooling array, I will directly break him today!"


    With Lu Yu''s hand on the big array, a crisp sound came out.


    Then, the whole training tower of the big array, suddenly exposed countless cracks.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "My God, is he going to destroy the array? Is he crazy?"


    Some of the disciples who had not left yelled wildly, but they did not dare to go forward.


    Lu Yu grasped it with his hand, and the whole array was like a broken glass, and it exploded.


    As the array exploded, the sound of breaking came from the whole training tower.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can I suddenly feel that the aura in the training room has increased several times!"


    Some disciples who practiced in the training room were awakened directly.


    Originally angry, but perceiving that the spiritual power around them has increased several times, these people can''t help but be overjoyed.


    This spiritual power, at least doubled.


    Hu Ping''s face turned white when he saw the broken array.


    The array arranged by master Lou is nominally designed to protect the cultivation tower, but in fact, this array draws aura from the cultivation tower and all of it is introduced into their own yard.


    These things have been going on without the help of God. Who knows that such a thing will happen today.


    "Wait, my master will not spare you!" A trace of hatred flashed through Hu Ping''s eyes.


    Lu Yu didn''t think so: "what? When it comes to light, is it angry? "


    "No matter what aura you stole from the cultivation tower these years, I can''t spare you if you dare to disturb my cultivation this time." Lu Yu directly slapped Hu Ping.


    "The golden elixir protects the body!" Hu Ping screamed, and Jindan floated on his forehead.


    A golden light appeared on Hu Ping.


    Lu Yu did not take the nine leaf elixir seriously.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Then, a long sword is lying on Lu Yu''s forehead, which is only one punch away from Lu Yu''s eyebrow.


    Lu Yu frowned and stopped in an instant. Then he pointed to the sword and flicked it gently.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound came out, and the sword was directly flicked away by Lu Yu.


    "I didn''t expect you not only like to borrow my mother''s relationship, but also good at bullying people!" In front of her eyes, Lu xuan''er stood in awe.


    Lu xuan''er held a long sword in her hand, and her willow eyebrows stood up, staring at landing feather with hatred.


    She did not expect that Lu Yu was so shameless.


    Relying on her mother''s authority, she not only cheated the identity of a lecturer, but even beat her disciples with this identity!

 C277

    Lu Yu is just a boy who changes the vigorous state.


    Hu Ping, a disciple of master Lou, is already a monk of the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    The reason why Lu Yu was so beaten is that he was afraid that he was the nephew of the president.


    At the thought of this, Lu xuan''er was not angry.


    "When my mother was not in the Academy, you began to act in your own right! You''re a trash from the country of mortals, but you didn''t learn anything else. You''ve learned a lot about this skill of bluffing and bluffing and bullying others! " Lu xuan''er cried angrily.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t expect to find Lu xuan''er everywhere.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "you''d better not draw a conclusion before investigating the matter clearly."


    "Hum! I still want to quibble! " Lu xuan''er''s impression of Lu Yu is extremely poor.


    Lu xuan''er said in a cold voice: "I have heard that my uncle has always been trapped in the realm of nature and has been living in a mortal country. What would he have thought if he knew that you were doing so recklessly in white deer academy? "


    Lu Yu''s anger flashed in his heart.


    Lu xuan''er, from the beginning, subconsciously thought he was wrong.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s frown, Lu xuan''er was also angry and yelled: "it''s good in the mortal kingdom that you can achieve today''s cultivation. Why don''t you take good care of your parents? Instead, you come here and do some mischief! Do you deserve your parents'' kindness in raising them? "


    "I don''t need you to say more when I do it!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Hu Ping also saw that something was wrong.


    He was a smart man. At this time, he got up directly and yelled: "elder martial sister Lu, he is going to hit me in the name of the president. I dare not fight back. I can only swallow my anger. Even the array of cultivation tower was destroyed by him. Elder martial sister Lu, you have to decide. "


    Hu Ping, this is the villain who has complained first.


    Lu xuan''er had a bad impression on Lu Yu, but when she heard this, she was even more furious.


    "Listen, even if my mother is not in the college, I will not allow you to continue to behave like this again!" Lu xuan''er puts the sword directly in front of Lu Yu.


    "Don''t you ask what Hu Ping has done?" Lu Yu sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Hu is a disciple of master Lou himself. He is better than a despicable person like you!" Lu xuan''er sneered.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    See an old man, with a group of people rushed in.


    The old man was dressed in the white clothes of the prison, and his long beard fluttered in the wind.


    He rushed in and yelled, "who made a big move?"


    "Prison house!"


    "I''ve seen the prison house!"


    It was dragon and crane, the prison of the training academy, who rushed in in in a hurry.


    As soon as the dragon and crane came in, he saw the broken pieces of the array. The big array had already disappeared in the array room.


    "Who moved the array?" The dragon and crane have a roar.


    He was one of several wardens in Bailu academy, but he was famous for his temper.


    Basically, no one dares to provoke such a person easily.


    Hu Ping was overjoyed: "the Dragon prison yard is the boy who broke the array! I can''t stop it. I''m hurt


    Whoa!


    With a flash of his figure, the Dragon crane came directly to Lu Yu with a gust of wind.


    "You? Destroyed the great array of the cultivation tower? " Dragon and crane asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The dragon and crane stomped their feet, and the ground began to shake.


    Lu Yu just glanced at him.


    "The elder is the prison here?" Lu Yu sighed, "I just saw that the array here is too clumsy to see, so I broke it."

 C278

    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Before Lu Yu finished, Hu Ping called out with gnashing teeth.


    Hu Ping''s expression was almost distorted, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "what are you? You dare to criticize my master''s great array!"


    "That is, the shameless thief who knows nothing dares to judge master Lou''s array."


    "I think he is afraid of being punished and deliberately told a lie. Maybe he is ready to run away in his heart!"


    Master Lou''s disciples beside Lu Yu also scolded Lian Lian.


    In their hearts, master Lou is the existence of God and man.


    It was a rare array master in the whole white deer academy, even in the whole Nanhuang.


    "You don''t think it''s a good formation?" The Dragon crane''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it looks good, but actually it''s flashy. It can''t protect it at all. Instead, it will extract aura from the cultivation tower."


    "Boy, you''re being talked nonsense. What do you know?" Hu Ping snapped at the side.


    Even Lu xuan''er frowned.


    "Lu Yu, if I were you, I would be soft now. The martial law of Bailu academy is very strict. You should go to the commandment hall for a period of time. After you reflect on yourself, I will ask my mother for mercy. Maybe you can stay in the Academy. " Lu Xuaner''s tone is full of regret for Lu Yu.


    This cousin, it''s not very competitive.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these people''s words.


    He was kind enough to remind them that they took him as a thief.


    Lu Yu can see it. I''m afraid the array arranged by master Lou has absorbed a lot of aura these years.


    These disciples spent their contribution points to practice here, but they had to pay more than half of the aura to master Lou in invisibility.


    "You say I can''t do this array, so you''d better take out a better array and let''s have a look!" A cold sound came into the hall.


    When they looked around, they saw master Lou walking slowly, surrounded by a group of disciples.


    "Master Lou!" Dragon crane is also respectful.


    In Bailu academy, master Lou is a senior guest secretary. Even these prisons will give some face.


    Master Lou sneered: "I heard that there was a boy who didn''t know how to die and how to break my array. I''d like to see who has such great ability!"


    As soon as master Lou came in, his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "It''s you boy!" There was a flash of hatred in master Lou''s eyes.


    He still remembers that the boy had been on trial before.


    I didn''t expect that a monk in the vigorous state could enter the White Deer Academy.


    "Last time you were lucky to escape. This time I see where you can escape!" A trace of greed flashed through Lou''s eyes.


    Can he still remember the huge spirit stone on Lu Yu.


    "Master Lou, this man has destroyed the array of the cultivation tower. According to the rules of the sect, it''s fair to give him to the discipline hall for disposal." The Dragon crane stroked his beard and said.


    Master Lou shook his head.


    How could his favorite prey be handed over to the commandment hall.


    "It seems that I am not satisfied with my master''s array. Since you have the ability, you can also arrange an array to come out! " Hu Ping jumped to master Lou and yelled.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I will not do meaningless things."


    Hu Ping chuckled: "it turns out that you just don''t have the ability to pretend. What else can you do besides talking about it?"


    "Prison, prison!" A disciple rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon and crane road.


    The disciple replied in a hurry: "the aura in the cultivation tower has suddenly increased several times. Now a group of disciples have come to hear the news, and the training room is almost full!"

 C279

    "What!"


    As soon as the Dragon crane''s eyes lit up, he rushed out with one lunge.


    From the outside, I can see that the whole cultivation tower is covered with rich aura.


    In those training rooms, there was a constant surge of aura, and there seemed to be a sense of distortion in the air.


    "I want to go into the training room!"


    "Hateful, the contribution points have just been used up, otherwise I can also use this training room."


    "The concentration of spiritual power is several times higher than usual."


    Outside the training tower, there was a long line.


    Some of the disciples who have accumulated some contribution points on weekdays, without any hesitation at the moment, put them all out for cultivation.


    The dragon and crane leaped forward and directly impacted a training room.


    This training room is just the most common one.


    But the Dragon crane touched it with his hand, opened his eyes suddenly, and said in surprise: "it''s increased by at least three times. It''s almost catching up with the former intermediate training room."


    They all look at Lu Yu.


    Is it true what Lu Yu said?


    "Don''t forget, the spirit tide just appeared Hu Ping warned.


    "When the spirit tide just appeared, this boy was here. He not only forcibly occupied the top training room, but also, relying on his own identity, wounded Fang Peng of Wenhua Academy. There are many disciples here to testify. Otherwise, he, a man of vigorous state, how could he cultivate to jiedan state so soon Hu Ping suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yu turned his head: "if you want to die, you can continue to say it."


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Lu Xuaner''s anger has been suppressed to the extreme.


    She pointed to landing feather, and her eyes were full of disappointment and anger: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I don''t care who you are now. Get out of white deer Academy. You are not welcome here!"


    "That''s right. Don''t leave now!"


    "Because of you, the cultivation tower has no array protection now. Even if the aura is increased, it will not be able to retain it in the future."


    Some people don''t know what''s going on.


    But hearing the shouts of people around him and looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, he is also full of disdain.


    The Dragon crane coughed and stood in front of the crowd and said in a deep voice: "this disciple, no matter what you say, I''m afraid I can''t let you go today!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    If he hadn''t broken the array, these people would have been fooled by master Lou.


    "The mountain commander ordered it


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice outside.


    Then, a disciple in white rushed over with a token.


    "According to the order of cenlou mountain, please listen. Lu Yu is not guilty. Go away Cried the disciple in white.


    "What!"


    "Don''t pursue him. He''s a big villain who has committed a terrible crime!"


    "Are you going to let such a despicable person stay in the academy all the time? What does cenloushan think? "


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Respect the order of the mountain commander!" The Dragon crane said respectfully.


    After passing the order, the disciple in white directly controlled the flying sword to leave.


    "You''re lucky this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Master Lou reached Lu Yu''s ear and said in a cold voice.


    "You may try." Lu Yu said lightly.


    If he was in other clans, he could not meddle.


    But this is my aunt''s family. All he did was help her get rid of some beetles.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to stay here more. He has 15 days to practice.


    There is enough aura here, which is just used to improve the strength quickly.


    "Stop


    Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, suddenly behind him came a voice of drinking.

 C280

    Lu Yu turns his head and it''s Lu xuan''er.


    Lu xuan''er, with frost on her face, walked up to Lu Yu and said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you have the great scholar of cenlou to help you, you can make mistakes in the Academy."


    "Just take care of yourself." Lu Yu didn''t want to talk to her more.


    "Stop for me. If my mother didn''t ask the great scholar of cenlou, do you think he would help you? Don''t make any more nonsense, OK?" Lu xuan''er yelled.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He is really bored.


    "Go and apologize to Dean long, especially master Lou! You know how deep the array attainments of others, what are you? Are you going to criticize other people''s formation? "


    "If you are honest and stay in the Academy, you can certainly learn something. When you return to your hometown, you can also become a local patriarch. Why don''t you think about it carefully, but you want to engage in those evil ways


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t apologize!" Seeing that Lu Yu did not move, Lu xuan''er called again.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    He already knew that no matter what he said, Lu Xuaner would think he was wrong.


    "Think as you like." Lu Yu doesn''t want to talk to Lu xuan''er.


    His time is precious, and he must improve his strength every moment.


    Lu Yu stomped his feet and rushed directly into the cultivation tower, then disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Lu xuan''er stamped her feet angrily.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so stubborn that you''ll regret it." Lu xuan''er cried out angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu returned to the top training room.


    This time, Lu Yu arranged an array in advance.


    A golden word "Zhi" is suspended in front of the gate. Even the strong man in the earth Fu realm can''t enter easily.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground with his knees folded and his eyes closed.


    "After all, there are too many common things to immerse in the cultivation."


    "And the emperor of heaven is too dry. He has left some means. If other people get the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will revive the body of others!"


    "Shen Linglong, as intelligent as Shen Linglong, will surely wipe out all the people in the 18 netherworld. I must go back to the heaven and the world before this!"


    After reading all his thoughts, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the Tai Chi diagram in front of him.


    Now, half of Lu Yu''s true Qi is demon and half emperor.


    Demons, carefree, domineering and cruel.


    The emperor is dignified and upright, and has great power.


    Two different breath, actually in his body perfectly preserved.


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity."


    Lu Yu is not a young boy. On the contrary, he is a famous Daojun for a long time.


    Lu Yu gradually immersed himself in the elixir field.


    On the surface of the elixir on the surface of the elixir, three flying dragons with their teeth and claws are vivid.


    My Jiulong Ba Ti Jue is too fierce. If it is combined with too dry skills, there may be a new breakthrough.


    As Lu Yu''s mind moved, countless ancient books and records emerged when he realized the middle of the sea.


    Soon, he chose one.


    "The Confucian and Taoist Sutra of all saints is not bad." Lu Yu exclaimed.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, it''s just good.


    Lu Yu began to practice directly.


    In less than an hour, Lu Yu has memorized the most difficult Confucian and Taoist classics.


    "With the fragments of Confucianism and Taoism, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Lu Yu sighed.


    Those Confucianists and Taoists often practice at a glance and never forget.


    And Lu Yu, now also has such ability.

 C281

    Lu Yu continued to practice for 15 days in the training tower.


    Some people want to forcibly break in, but because of the order of Cen building, no one dares to disturb.


    During this period, almost every day, the air around the top practice room will roll up a aura frenzy.


    "Son of a bitch, why should such a good thing be given to such a mean person as him!" Some people beat their chests and feet, hoping to pull Lu Yu out of the training room and replace him with himself.


    In the training room.


    Lu Yu''s breath, from the beginning of hiding not hair, to the end more and more powerful.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s skin, there is a layer of halo, one is white and the other is black.


    Whoa!


    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his true Qi lingered over his forehead.


    In this true Qi, a golden elixir rolls slowly.


    On the surface of the golden elixir, there are not only five dragon dragons perched on it, but also on the outside of the golden elixir, there are seal characters constantly rotating.


    Jiedan five layers!


    In only half a month, Lu Yu''s accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue can be completely integrated with Confucian classics!" Lu Yu opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Two totally different Qi, at the moment, actually perfectly integrated together.


    "Just a fragment of Confucianism and Taoism has such power. Other fragments of the Heavenly Emperor that are too dry must be found immediately! "


    Lu Yu stood up, pushed open the door of the training room and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t expect a group of disciples standing outside.


    There is a scroll pattern on the collar of these disciples. They are all disciples of Wenhua Academy.


    "The evil thief has come out!"


    "This time, he can''t be allowed to go. He has to give an explanation!"


    The disciples were furious and yelled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble when he went out.


    "Hum! Are you the new lecturer of Wenhua Institute? " A well-dressed young man came out and looked at Lu Yu with pride.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "who are you?"


    Behind the young man''s hands: "I''m Deputy lecturer of Wenhua academy, Fang Qi! I am also Fang Peng''s cousin! "


    Lu Yu said, "so you are here to avenge your cousin?"


    "Hum! It''s not because of me that Fang Peng is the chief of the above-mentioned Chinese Academy! "


    Fang Qi held his head high and said haughtily, "I forgot to tell you that I am only one year old as Peng. Now I am the Deputy lecturer of Wenhua Institute! I''m the Tianjiao of the Academy. Don''t think you''ll take yourself seriously if you beat Fang Peng''s rubbish. "


    "And you Fang Qi turned and looked at Lu Yu sarcastically. "I''ve heard that you have the identity of a lecturer because of the care of the mountain chief and the nephew of the president. You have to know the gap between you and me


    "You brought a group of people here just to say these words?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Hum! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    Fang Qi suddenly showed a cruel smile: "for your sake, you are the nephew of the dean. If you don''t come to kill you today, you kneel on the ground, kowtow to me three times, and then break your arm and get out of the academy!"


    Lu Yu sighed.


    Fang Peng clearly wanted to destroy Lu Yu''s breakthrough and his accomplishments.


    It was the greatest kindness not to kill him, but I didn''t expect trouble to follow.


    "Just remember that I was a lecturer." Lu Yu patted Fang Qi on the shoulder. "Now, as a lecturer, I want you, the Deputy lecturer, to get away from me. Do you understand?"


    With that, Lu Yu brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Where to go!" A group of Wenhua academy disciples stopped Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu swept away with his true Qi. Suddenly, countless disciples cried out with pain and walked back several steps.

 C282

    None of the disciples could keep Lu Yu.


    "I have some skills, but I''ll stop there." Fang Qi shook his head, his eyes full of disdain.


    The disciples he brought with him were not outstanding in Wenhua Academy.


    In Fang Qi''s opinion, Lu Yu''s ability to shake back these people is nothing at all.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you can come to this academy only by virtue of the relationship. What do you think you can''t do with me, Dean? "


    Lu Yu turned his head and said coldly, "you have a long mouth when you live?"


    "Bold!" In Fang Qi''s eyes, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Just a kid who just got Dan, what can I do with you?" Fang Qi pulled out a fan and opened it slowly.


    On the surface of the fan, there are some portraits of landscape insects and fish, which are lifelike.


    "Beautiful mountain and water fan!" Fang Qi''s fan shot out, and suddenly a fan shadow behind him hit the landing feather.


    There was a twinkle in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He is not a saint. If someone provokes him again and again, Lu Yu doesn''t mind erasing him.


    Lu Yu''s palm suddenly appears a group of black gas, toward the square Qi hit.


    Dong!


    Fang Qi suddenly felt that his fan had hit a wall.


    An anti shock force surged up his arm along the fan. Fang Qi felt his arms were crispy and numb.


    "Hum! How dare you be bold in front of me Fang Qi''s forehead, suddenly suspended a talisman!


    "Get down on your knees!" Fang Qi burst out the power of the whole talisman, and then pressed the landing feather.


    "Stop it!"


    A sword Qi directly bursts out and separates Fang Qi and Lu Yu.


    The sword Qi disappeared, a long sword stabbed the ground, and a girl stood in the same place with frost on her face.


    It''s Lu xuan''er.


    "Fang Qi, who let you hurt people?" Lu xuan''er said coldly.


    Seeing Lu xuan''er, Fang Qi put away the fan in her hand with a smile: "it turns out that it''s senior sister Lu. I''m just communicating with my colleagues. How can I hurt people?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xuaner gave a big drink: "what kind of cultivation are you and what are his accomplishments?"


    "Elder martial sister Lu, don''t talk about those useless things. He abandoned my cousin''s cultivation. This can''t be done like this!" The cold channel is opened.


    Lu xuan''er frowned, looked at Lu Yu and stamped her feet: "OK, when my mother comes back, I''ll plead for you, so that you can have a chance to be filled by a mighty river!"


    "Seriously?" Fang Qi suddenly became happy.


    Lu xuan''er looked at him in disgust: "I have never lied when I speak."


    Fang Qi laughed: "good, good! Since elder martial sister Lu said so, I will spare him for Fang Peng! "


    After that, Fang Qi glanced at Lu Yu and shook his head in disdain: "if it wasn''t elder martial sister Lu who stopped you, you would have been disabled by me. Cherish your present day. The strength I just used is less than 50%


    "Thank her, too." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Fang Qi used 50% of his strength, but he didn''t know that Lu Yu was just the next one.


    "It''s OK. Since your cousin is willing to pay a big price to protect you, it doesn''t matter if you want to save face!"


    With that, Fang Qi laughed and turned away.


    Looking at Lu Yu, Lu xuan''er frowned and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Fang Qi is a genius of Wenhua Academy. Do you really think that you can run rampant if you have status?"


    Lu Yu is a little speechless.


    This woman, I''m afraid, has become more and more misunderstood about him.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not explain.


    "Although this matter is over, you have to go to Wenhua academy to apologize to them in person!" Lu Xuaner''s cold voice came.

 C283

    "All right


    Lu Yu interrupted Lu xuan''er directly.


    Lu Yu raised a finger: "listen, this is the last time I will talk to you again. If you mess up again, you can''t blame me for being rude


    Lu Yu finished and walked to his yard.


    He is the nether world of all the heaven and the world, and the nether world that countless powerful men of Taoism should look forward to.


    In his eyes, these people are just a group of clowns.


    The reason why I am still patient is because of my aunt.


    If this group of people is really too much, Lu Yu doesn''t mind, ruthlessly under the killer.


    "Asshole!" Lu xuan''er was furious.


    She shook her hand directly and threw a spirit stone out.


    Bang Dang!


    The spirit stone fell on the ground. Unexpectedly, a dog ran to Lu xuan''er with the stone in his mouth and wagged his tail desperately.


    "I''d rather help you than a dog! At least help a dog, and he knows how to repay him Lu xuan''er stamped her feet angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Luyu courtyard.


    Behind the lecturer''s courtyard, there is a spacious back hill.


    The back mountain is very quiet, lush trees, beautiful scenery, especially the aura is also very rich, very suitable for cultivation.


    Dada!


    A dull voice came out, followed by a dark shadow, shuttling through the woods.


    This figure is Lu Yu!


    At the moment, Lu Yu shuttles back and forth in the mountain forest, acting like a dragon, as fast as thunder.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu hit a huge stone with one blow, and the whole rock was blown into flying ash.


    But this is not the most shocking.


    Lu Yu''s figure, however, turned into three dark shadows, which appeared not far from the boulder.


    It''s like a person''s action is approaching the extreme, and there is a virtual shadow.


    Then, the other two shadows gradually become blurred, and finally, all the shadows gradually condense into one person.


    "The Dragon steps in the sky. Now you have reached the third level of cultivation!" Lu Yu raised his head and his eyes were bright.


    After returning from the cultivation tower, Lu Yu has been practicing in the back mountain.


    Lu Yu''s time is very precious.


    "If I continue to practice in such a regular way, I should be able to reach the level of six levels of jiedan after half a month and before the beginning of trial practice!" Lu Yusi cableway.


    Lu Yu spent less than a year from the day after tomorrow to the sixth floor of jiedan.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a very shocking thing.


    But Lu Yu is obviously not satisfied.


    He absorbed too dry spirit. Naturally, he knew that the speed of cultivation was inferior to that of the children of the big families in the world of heaven and earth.


    If he continues to practice at this speed, I am afraid that he will have a chance to kill the heaven and the world again in his whole life.


    "Voice?" Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    He has practiced for a few days, but no one has been seen.


    "No, it''s evil spirit!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    This is a school of Confucianism and Taoism. How can there be evil Qi?


    The evil Qi just flashed by, and was quickly hidden, but Lu Yu was still keenly aware of it.


    Lu Yu held his breath and walked quietly to the place where the evil spirit came out.


    It was a clearing in the woods.


    Some of the disciples are talking.


    "Left Magic general!" All of a sudden, a disciple bent down to worship in one direction.


    From the other side of the forest, a dark shadow appeared.


    The shadow seemed to have no substance. From a distance, it was just a black fog.


    "Did you get it?" The voice of the dark fog came out.


    "We''ve got it. To tell you the truth, we''ve spent a lot of time to cheat her out." The disciple said with a smile.


    Other disciples, throw out a man with a lot of clothes.


    A disciple opened the hat on his head, and suddenly, a beautiful face appeared.


    He is actually a disciple of Pan Ying''s great Confucian, Ji Chenyu!

 C284

    Ji Chenyu''s bamboo hat has been removed and his hair is scattered.


    Although a little embarrassed, but that delicate face, or can not hide.


    At the moment, in Ji Chenyu''s scattered hair, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at several academy students.


    "I didn''t expect that you, as students of the Academy, would collude with the people of the netherworld devil sect!" Ji Chenyu said.


    The Academy disciple laughed: "elder martial sister Ji, you are too naive. Do you really think that we are from the academy?"


    With that, the disciple turned his sleeve up.


    On his arm, there was a black skull.


    "Demon master walker, you are the secret agent of the nether world devil clan!" Ji Chenyu''s eyes were red.


    "It''s because there are so many fools in the Academy. At first, I thought it was difficult for the academy to hide. Now it seems that it is just so." The disciple sneered.


    Another disciple looked up and down at Ji Chenyu''s exquisite figure, and a trace of evil light appeared in his eyes.


    "I feel itchy when I see you every day. I finally have a chance today." All of a sudden, the disciple of the Academy reached out and grabbed Ji Chenyu.


    "Stop it!" Black fog suddenly exclaimed, "she is the prince''s person, no one can touch him!"


    The disciples of the Academy took it back in a hurry.


    "It turns out that she is the woman in your Highness''s eyes. It''s a little abrupt." Without hesitation, the disciple slapped him in the face.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two slaps in the face, a trace of blood appeared on the disciple''s face, but he didn''t agree at all.


    In the black fog, Jie Jie said with a smile, "OK, give her to me."


    "Left Magic general, this woman has accomplished well. How can you take her down the mountain?" Asked a disciple.


    "I have my own way!"


    The crowd quickly pushed Ji Chenyu to the side of the black fog.


    It seems that because of the "Prince", these people are very careful, for fear that they will touch Ji Chenyu.


    "You are brave enough to come to my white deer academy!" Ji Chenyu was staring at the black fog.


    Black fog laughed: "if your Dean and prison are here, I will be a bit afraid. But now there is only one Cen building left in your Bailu Academy. How can I be afraid of him! "


    "Come here!" The black fog reached for Ji Chenyu.


    But at this time, Ji Chenyu''s right hand, the rope suddenly scattered.


    In Ji Chenyu''s hand, a white light suddenly appears and flies towards the outside of the forest.


    "You still want help?" Black fog, hey, hey, smile.


    From the black fog, a black light flashed in the direction of the white light, and instantly shot down the white light.


    Poof!


    The white light just flickered and then went out.


    "Go back with me. You are the prince''s man. I won''t be rude to you!" There was a sneer in the dark fog.


    "You dream!"


    Ji Chenyu suddenly gives a tender drink, and his rope is pulled away directly.


    Then, Ji Chenyu suddenly took out a jade pendant from his arms. With a little finger, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on the whole jade pendant.


    "It''s a Confucian saint!" Several disciples were shocked and turned to leave.


    But the white light seemed to have found them right, and the electric light and flint covered them all.


    Poof!


    A murmur came, several disciples directly fell on the ground, turned into fly ash.


    If you are a real Confucian disciple, you will be fine in the face of saints.


    But they themselves are a group of evil people.


    "Some skill!" There was also a light cry from the black fog.


    But that''s all.


    Soon, the endless black fog, actually covered with white light, fell in the direction of Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu gritted his teeth and rushed in a direction.


    That direction is exactly where Lu Yu hides!

 C285

    As soon as Ji Chenyu approached, he found Lu Yu hiding in the grass.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there was still a man hiding here!" There was a sneer in the dark fog.


    Then, the black fog came again in the direction of the landing plume.


    Seeing that it has been exposed, Lu Yu is not ready to continue to hide.


    At present, the characters in the dark fog are at least the heaven Fu realm, and even the strong man of little Zhou Tian!


    Even Lu Yu had to be careful.


    "Don''t fight against her. Let''s go!" Ji Chenyu did not expect that there would be a man hiding here.


    However, Ji Chenyu has inferred that Lu Yu may have accidentally intruded here.


    At the moment, even the saint''s things can not suppress the black fog, she has no chance of winning.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t leave, Ji Chenyu was very anxious.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "there is no way back."


    Ji Chenyu was stunned. Then he found that he had been completely surrounded by black gas.


    They were surrounded by black air.


    Ji Chenyu held the jade pendant tightly in his hand. The white light produced by the jade pendant was barely able to resist the invasion of those black gases.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll die here!" Ji Chenyu''s heart has fallen to the bottom.


    She took a look at Lu Yu beside her. In her eyes, a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes.


    Unfortunately, he was not the one he saw before he died.


    "Give me your jade pendant." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Ji Chenyu opened his eyes and saw Lu Yu reach out to her.


    "Do you want the jade pendant on my hand? Although it''s a treasure, it''s useless to get any treasure if you die. " Ji Chenyu sighed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the people I met before I died were still such greedy people.


    "I''m just borrowing it. If you want to live, give it to me." Lu Yu''s voice is dignified.


    Ji Chenyu shakes his head helplessly, and then directly hands the jade pendant to Lu Yu.


    She didn''t want to argue any more.


    The left demon will want to capture her for the prince of the nether world.


    Ji Chenyu doesn''t have to think about all the things waiting for her.


    She would rather commit suicide than allow herself to be captured by the devil.


    "If he was there, he would help me." Ji Chenyu thought.


    The one he has been thinking about.


    "The quality is a little bit worse. It should have been worn by Wen Sheng before he became a saint. It''s just a little magnanimous." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ji Chenyu''s heart couldn''t help being angry.


    This jade pendant was given to her by that person.


    "What do you know? You''re dying, and you''re so greedy!" Ji Chenyu yelled.


    When she was caught, she was already under the cartilage powder, and now she has no strength.


    "Boy, you are not like her. She''s the prince''s favorite. I won''t kill her. But you are different. If you want to blame, you have come to the wrong place. " A cold voice sounded in the dark fog.


    Ji Chenyu glared and said, "I will not go with you!"


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t help it!" In the black fog, a sudden burst of suction, trying to suck Ji sunfish in.


    Ji Chenyu clenches her teeth. She suddenly pulls out her hairpin and prepares to commit suicide.


    "Dare you The black fog gave a sharp drink and flew the hairpin directly.


    Then, out of the black fog, he even stretched out a hand and caught Ji Chenyu.


    Just then.


    "Let you do it!" Lu Yu suddenly gave a cold drink.

 C286

    "I don''t have time to take care of you ants. Die!" The black fog hits the landing plume.


    With just one hand, it is like the top of Mount Tai. Some hard stones on the ground are broken into powder by the strong wind.


    "It''s a master of Tianfu realm!" Ji Chenyu''s face was pale and his heart suddenly felt powerless.


    Although she is about to break through the Fujing, she is only jiedan realm at the moment.


    But even if the breakthrough to the land of Fu, it is far from the opponent of such a strong man.


    Ji Chenyu closed his eyes as if he had accepted his life.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded around: "how possible!"


    Then, the momentum surrounding her disappeared in an instant.


    What happened?


    Ji Chenyu opened his eyes and immediately saw that he was covered by a vast white golden light.


    Black fog seems to be very afraid of the white light, actually did not hesitate to retreat.


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu rose from the sky, and the jade pendant in his hand was full of white light.


    A pure noble spirit reverberated around.


    It seems that some sages are reading the Scriptures aloud and asking questions in a loud voice.


    "My hand!"


    Hands out of the black fog, quickly back.


    But it was too late.


    The hand seemed to have been burned by the fire, giving out a little bit of hot air.


    Of course, Lu Yu would not let him go. He did not give the black fog time to rest, and then pushed the jade pendant out.


    Lu Yu will not give him a chance to get revenge.


    Before the control of Lu Yu''s Confucianism and Taoism, Lu Yu''s saint''s things burst out with the strongest power.


    These forces of Confucianism and Taoism have natural restraining power to the monks who practice the mind Dharma of the evil way.


    Even if he is in heaven, it is difficult to spread his fist and foot.


    "Bold and evil, dare to enter my white deer academy!" A loud shout broke out.


    I don''t know when, but a group of Confucianists and Taoist monks rushed over.


    The leader is Li Liang!


    At that time, outside the Wanbao courtyard, Li Liang wanted to rob Luo Ming''s saint''s things, and was stopped by Lu Yu. I didn''t expect to turn into anger. The villain complained in front of the discipline hall.


    At this time, Li Liang''s face was elated, and even a touch of joy in the corner of his mouth.


    If you can meet a monk in the back mountain, it will be a great achievement if you eradicate it!


    This kind of evil monk who lurks in the Academy will do great harm to the Academy. Therefore, if you eradicate an evil monk, you will often reward a huge contribution point.


    "Stop!" Li Liang roared and rushed to the black fog.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu roared.


    Li Liang saw Lu Yu, and his eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect that you, a shameless villain, are also here. I tell you, I found this evil monk first. You should get out of the way. "


    Li Liang turned a deaf ear to Lu Yu''s warning.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu just wanted to rob him of his credit.


    Li Liang didn''t get the saint''s thing. He hated Lu Yu deeply in his heart. How could he give this evil monk to Lu Yu?


    "The credit is mine. You don''t want to snatch it, and get married!" Li Liang raised his sword directly.


    His disciples also raised their swords and formed a sword array.


    "Sleepy!" Li Liang pointed to the black fog.


    The sword array was shrouded in the black fog.


    Just then, a breath was secretly exhaled in the dark fog.


    The sword array touched the breath, just as the iceberg touched the flame, and quickly melted down.


    At the moment, Lu Yu Zhang''s heart, the light of the saint''s things stopped for a moment because of the sword array''s obstruction.


    "Boy, you wait, I remember you!" The sound of the black fog came from afar and disappeared in an instant.

 C287

    The black fog ran away.


    Li Liang was furious, pointing to Lu Yu and yelling: "it''s all because of you. If I had done it myself, I would have caught him!"


    Lu Yu gave him a cold glance: "if it hadn''t been for me, you would have died long ago!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Liang laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    Li Liang pointed to the landing feather: "are you afraid that I will kill the monk of the demon sect? Can''t you grab the contribution! Well, I knew you were such a villain


    Lu Yu blinked in his eyes, bent his fingers, and hit Li Liang with a white light.


    Whoosh!


    A shrill sound cuts through the void.


    Li Liang sneered: "do you dare to attack me secretly? Do you think you can win me because you used the magic arts last time? The gap between you and me is like heaven and earth. In the face of absolute strength, your small tricks are simply vulnerable to attack


    As soon as Li Liang made a move, a white sword Qi condensed in front of him.


    The three swords are intertwined with each other to form a sword array with one hand.


    "I forgot to tell you, this is the breeze sword array I learned a few days ago. This is the top sword array in the Academy. Only a genius like me can understand it in such a short time. "


    Li Liang''s face, full of complacent expression: "this time, let you know that you and I have no way to compare."


    At this time, Lu Yu''s white light had already flown in front of Li Liang.


    Li Liang blocked the white light by the sword array.


    "I''ve told you, I''m..." Li Liang''s face suddenly changed before he finished his words.


    A powerful force broke out from the humble white light, almost destroying Gula''s sword array in an instant.


    Li Liang was ready to take out his arm, but it was too late.


    Click!


    A strange sound came out, and Li Liang''s arm was bent at a strange angle.


    Li Liang screamed, his real Qi was also directly broken, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, in great distress.


    His arm, limping to one side, was apparently broken.


    "Despicable person, I didn''t expect you to attack me with magic. If you fight head-on, you are definitely not my opponent!" Li Liang is still clamoring.


    At this time, a muffled sound came out from behind Lu Yu.


    Ji Chenyu suddenly spilled a trace of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu''s figure flashed and appeared directly beside Ji Chenyu.


    When Ji Chenyu''s hair was slightly removed, there was an extra skull mark on his white neck.


    "Chasing the soul and asking for life!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    This mark is a magic art.


    Some evil friars will take out soul fragments from other people''s bodies and plant this mark.


    The farther away the soul fragment leaves the noumenon, the more dangerous it will be for those who are planted with the mark.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t take too long to catch up with you now." Lu Yu touched the mark with his hand, and suddenly a faint black gas emerged from the mark.


    This black gas along a direction, gradually spread out.


    Lu Yu got up and ran after him in the direction of black gas.


    "Stop it. What are your hands doing?" Li Liang''s vicious voice came again.


    How could Lu Yu take care of him, get up straight and fly away.


    Li Liang was furious: "stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    A group of disciples rushed up.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu drank a lot, and all the disciples who flew up to the sky were knocked out.


    Lu Yu directly rushed out of the crowd, chasing the direction of black gas.


    The group of disciples looked at each other, and none of them dared to catch up.


    "Ding Huai, this boy is going to run away with fear of guilt. Go and catch up with him. I''ll ask the master to make you an inner disciple." Li Liang cried.

 C288

    The disciple, who was called to his name, trembled.


    But then, the disciple named dinghuai said with a bitter face: "elder martial brother, that boy is very fierce. I''m afraid he is not his opponent."


    Li Liang said maliciously: "his moves are all sneak attacks. If not, how could I be hurt. I already know his details. His strength is not half as good as mine. Besides, if you are to follow him, even if he is found out, he will not dare to do anything to you! "


    Seeing that the disciple was still hesitant, Li Liang stamped his foot: "don''t go quickly!"


    Ding Huai quickly agreed to come down, control the flying sword and go after Lu Yu.


    After a stick of incense.


    The ground suddenly raised a huge dust, in the sky, suddenly appeared several figures.


    In the sky, a few figures appeared in a flash, all of them were powerful people with amazing momentum.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the nether world devil sect actually mixed into the Academy. They really didn''t pay attention to us!"


    These people have serious expressions. The first one is a great scholar named cenlou.


    Behind the great scholar in cenlou, there are also a group of old men in white, all of whom are senior monks in the sky of Xiaozhou.


    "Master! Here I am Seeing one of the old men, Li Liang suddenly cried out.


    "Why are you here?" Out of the air came an old man with a solemn expression.


    He is Li Liang''s master and Han Chong, the supervisor of Lihuoyuan.


    In an instant, Han Chong appeared beside Li Liang. He frowned when he saw that one of his arms had been broken.


    "Why? Ji Chenyu All of a sudden, an old man whispered.


    All the strong men found Ji Chenyu and ran over in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just hurt. It''s a little weak." An old man glanced at it and said firmly.


    The rest of the strong are relieved.


    Seeing that all the people, including his master, were looking at Ji Chenyu, Li Liang could not help feeling a burst of jealousy.


    He is the genius of the academy!


    These old guys have no eyesight at all.


    All of a sudden, Li Liang thought about it, and a strange thing came to his mind.


    "Master, I came to practice in the back mountain, but I didn''t expect to see the elder martial sister being chased and killed by those monks. I hastened to help, which saved the elder martial sister. " Li Liang said it with both voice and emotion, as if it were the truth.


    CEN Lou closed his eyes and waited for a moment before he said, "at least one monk of the demon sect from Tianfu state came here. How did you save her?"


    Li Liang was surprised, but on the surface, he pretended that nothing had happened: "a sword array recently developed by my disciple just has some restraint on this demon. I don''t think he should be in the Academy. "


    "Shanchang, at least the sunfish is OK." Han Chong suddenly said.


    At this time, Li Liang also said anxiously, "yes, elder martial sister Ji, it''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. It''s a pity that a traitor came out of my Academy at that time, and stopped me. Otherwise, I would not let the thief leave! "


    "Traitor?"


    "It''s Lu Yu of tianwu Pavilion. He helps the monk of demon sect!" Li Liang yelled.


    CEN Lou''s eyes, suddenly flashed a light.


    He glanced at Li Liang and said, "are you sure?"


    "Back to the mountain, it''s true!" Li Liang worshiped on the ground.


    Li Liang was also a little frightened. After all, he knew that Lu Yu knew cenlou.


    Now if the great scholar of cenlou gets angry, I''m afraid his master will not be able to keep him.


    "Well, I see. You can do it. You must take him back to Bailu Academy. " CEN Lou ordered.


    "Yes, Shanchang!" Li Liang was overjoyed and quickly agreed to come down.

 C289

    Bailu mountain is very big.


    Lu Yu pursued the black air for a long time before he stopped in front of a huge stone.


    The trees were thick all around, and the sun was blocked by tall trees.


    The mottled sunlight sprinkles on Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu''s eyes can''t help narrowing.


    Just then.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a dark shadow came out of the surrounding trees, sweeping directly towards the landing plume.


    Lu Yu almost moved at the moment when the shadow appeared, and his arms were in front of him.


    Bang!


    The black shadow fell on Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu suddenly felt like the top of Mount Tai, and endless pressure came out of his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu''s heart began to beat violently. A strong genuine Qi flowed along the elixir field to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    "You have some skills, but if you meet me, today will be your end!" The shadow sneered.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail, come out!" Lu Yu swept out with genuine Qi.


    The shadow took it down, but suddenly a light cry, and then the whole body of the black air directly dissipated, revealing the appearance of a general in black armor and armor.


    General black armour broke his fist and cracked his fist. With a ferocious smile on his face, he said: "you''ve messed up my general''s business today. I''m afraid the boat would have capsized in the gutter today if it hadn''t been for a waste to interfere with it! "


    "Boy, I don''t want to kill nobody. I''ll give you your name." General heijia points to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t have the habit of saying my name to the dead."


    Lu Yu makes a stroke from the storage bag. Suddenly, the broken head knife appears directly in his hand.


    General black Jia heard Lu Yu''s words, and his eyes were cold: "you don''t want to face."


    With that, he stamped on the ground with his foot, and he smashed out a deep hole.


    Then, the black armour general suddenly rushed into the high altitude, the speed is extremely fast, between the electric light flint already came to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu saw that he rushed over, and without hesitation, took out a knife to cut.


    Dang!


    There was a slight noise, and then there was a spark.


    Lu Yu''s knife seemed to have fallen on a piece of steel, but it didn''t hurt general heijia at all.


    "Shura magic temple!" The general of black armour drank a lot, and the whole body was immediately covered with countless black gas.


    Black gas rises, in his forehead, there is a huge black talisman, in the non-stop rotation.


    This is really a master of heaven Fu realm!


    As he spoke, the general of black armor had agitated his true spirit to the extreme.


    Each foot landing on the ground will cause a huge tremor. The black armored general is like a giant god of war, crushing towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu kicks on a tree and kicks hard in the direction of general heijia.


    Click!


    The trees are broken directly.


    Just at the moment when the tree broke, Lu Yu''s knife jumped out of the tree and directly chopped at general heijia.


    "Jie Jie, I knew you would have this skill." The black armour general sneered and reached for the landing feather.


    But when his hand was close to him, black armor general suddenly felt a breath that could threaten him.


    "Not good!"


    Black armour general made a decision and went back directly. Unfortunately, at the moment when he turned around, he suddenly met another knife.


    This is a short knife, silent.


    He didn''t even notice.


    "Why do you have another one?" General heijia went to pick it up with his hands.


    But he couldn''t take it!


    "You Jun, chop!" Lu Yu controls the throwing knife and cuts it off.


    Poof!


    The Qi of general black armor was directly broken, and even a hole was broken in his strong armor.


    If he was badly hurt, the whole man covered the wound and fled in one direction.

 C290

    You Jun is a famous magic weapon of Lu Yu.


    This is a short blade, but also can be used as a flying knife. The hand is as fast as thunder. Even the strong Dao Jun will fall under it.


    "I consumed 90% of my true spirit, and I haven''t killed him!" Luyu frowned.


    Whether it is his current state or the state of Youjun short sword, it is not the peak state.


    "Can''t go on with him, quick battle!" Luyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    General black armor was stabbed by you Jun and fell to the ground with serious injury.


    "I didn''t expect the little animal to be so sinister, hateful!" General black armor used his true spirit to protect the wound.


    If he had a knife wound in the ordinary day, he could heal quickly with the help of Qi.


    But now, the knife seems to be unable to be intact, and after each healing, it is split again.


    The wound can''t heal at all.


    "My blood is running out. What kind of knife is this!" The general of black armour was shocked.


    He can''t take care of the rest now, just want to find a place to heal the injury.


    "Can you go away!" Lu Yu''s voice came from behind him.


    The general turned his head and saw a huge cut-off knife directly towards him.


    "Don''t go too far!" The general of black armor took a picture, and the real spirit of black formed a big shield in front of him.


    Dang!


    The shield barely stopped the knife, but the general was also struck by powerful forces several meters away.


    "What is this power!" General black armor secretly cried.


    If it is his peak state, Lu Yu will not be in his eyes even if he is in line with the land.


    However, you Jun Dao hurt, general black armor every time a little hard, will feel a sharp pain in the wound.


    Dada!


    General black armor stepped back two steps and stood up.


    Lu Yu came up and stopped the general in front of the black armor with a horizontal knife in his hand.


    "It was in the next Tang Dynasty. You are Xie Xiao of Bailu academy? If so, apologize for the next day! " General black armour began to beg for mercy.


    Luyu put the knife down slowly.


    Seeing the play, general heijia said quickly, "I am just ordered to do it. I don''t mean to provoke you."


    "Give out the soul fragments of Ji sunfish." Luyu has a light voice.


    General black Jia hesitated, or from the storage bag, took out a dim debris, and threw it to Luyu.


    Lu Yu catches it with his hand and holds it in his hand. He feels a wave of soul.


    "Your Highness has long admired you for many days. Since you have taken the hand, I will not insist on it any more. I will go back to the prince to pay the difference! " General black armor was biting his teeth to leave.


    Luyu points the head: "OK, since the things are handed over, I can also send you on the road with ease!"


    What!


    The general of black armour was stunned, and then the whole man retreated backward.


    Lu Yu was prepared for the fire, and a white flame burst out at the fingertips.


    The fire flew directly to general black armor.


    Whoosh!


    The general of black armor was seriously injured, so he was not quick to move. The armor was directly surrounded by the golden flame.


    At the same time, Lu Yu sacrificed his own gold pill, which radiated countless golden lights, with amazing momentum.


    "Jiedan territory, you are not Xie Xiao!" General black armor felt cheated and furious.


    "When I get hurt, I will take your life!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of general black armour.


    "You don''t have this opportunity." Luyu cold road.


    The general of black armor was stunned, and suddenly the golden flame attached to the armor suddenly increased.


    "Here What is this! " "Said the general of black armour, trembling.


    Whoops!


    Golden flame, in a moment, will be the general of the golden armor devour.

 C291

    This is the true fire of the emperor of heaven.


    Upright and upright, to the yang to strong, to this kind of demon monk, has the extremely strong restraint.


    Black armor general issued a shrill cry, desperate to throw away his armor.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the fire, it was as if the ice had touched the fire, and it began to melt.


    "I''m dying, I''m dying!" The general of black armour threw himself directly on the ground and began to fight wildly the fire on his body.


    But the golden flame, but the emperor of heaven''s original fire, can not be extinguished.


    Black armour general''s scream, has been falling in the ear.


    Lu Yu listened quietly and turned around and left.


    According to Lu Yu''s character, he has always done away with evil.


    But now, Lu Yu turned and left without hesitation.


    "The remaining true Qi is only enough to support the original fire. Now I am afraid I have to improve my strength as soon as possible." Lu Yu shook his head in secret.


    He is now jiedan state, which is two big realms away from general heijia''s Tianfu realm.


    The reason why he was able to defeat him so cleanly, besides Lu Yu''s Sabre technique, was also assisted by Youjun''s divine weapons and the Heavenly Emperor''s original fire.


    "You Jun is still in the process of mending. It has been used once today and will start again."


    "As for the real fire, I''m afraid it can only be used once a month. I''ve used it once now. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the next time. "


    "Strength and realm are indispensable!"


    Lu Yu shakes his head and flies away with the broken head knife.


    The emperor of heaven is the original fire, and all the targets will be burned out according to the regular meeting.


    However, he did not expect that, not long after he left, the dying black armour general suddenly opened his blood red eyes.


    With shaking hands, he took out a rune paper from his arms and read, "San!" in his mouth


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the black armor general''s whole body directly explodes, forms a piece of flesh and blood, splashes around.


    On one piece of flesh and blood, there is also a golden real fire. Just a few breath, then by that golden flame to burn to ashes.


    The rest of the flesh and blood, began to condense gradually, and finally formed a black fog.


    A pair of cold eyes flashed out in the black fog.


    He gazed at the far away direction of the landing plume, showing a touch of hatred.


    "I didn''t expect such a young strong man in Bailu Academy. It seems that the information is not accurate!"


    "If it wasn''t for the talisman given to me by his Highness the prince, I''m afraid it would have been explained here today."


    "What are the flames and flying knives? I have no power to fight back! This matter must be reported to the crown prince! " In the dark fog, the voice of general heijia was unwilling.


    Just then.


    In the place where Lu Yu was originally located, a figure appeared.


    This man was sent by Li Liang to track Lu Yu.


    Ding Huai looked around doubtfully and murmured: "strange, I clearly feel the breath of that boy. How can it disappear now?"


    Ding Huai is good at catching and catching. He traces Lu Yu here all the way.


    "Forget it, now go back home and tell the elder martial brother that the boy is dead." Ding Huai made up his mind and turned to leave.


    But in the moment he turned around, he immediately saw the black fog behind him.


    After a long pause.


    "Demons, demons The monk of the demon sect Ding Huai was so shocked that he knelt down on the ground.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that my general was lucky. I''ve just lost my body, and now I''ve got a new one. " Black armour general sneers.


    Ding Huai directly kowtowed: "I am willing to surrender, do not kill me, disturb my life."


    "Very well, submit to me." Black armour general laughs, "first of all, you hand over the flesh body first!"

 C292

    "What!"


    Ding Huai was shocked. He had already heard of the dread of the monk of the nether world. At the moment, the spirits were scattered in his heart.


    Hearing this, Ding Huai did not hesitate to get up and run away.


    "Jie Jie, since you are here, don''t leave!" Black fog floated over.


    "Help me!" When Ding Huai''s fingertip moved, a talisman flew out directly from his fingertip, darted into the air and exploded directly.


    Whoa!


    The black fog immediately covered dinghuai, and then his voice gradually disappeared.


    After about a stick of incense.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures fell on the open space.


    These people are all dressed in white. They seem to be the outside disciples of Bailu Academy.


    "Just now I met a call for help from the same door. How come there must be no movement here?" A disciple asked.


    "Be careful. Maybe one of your classmates has been killed!" Another disciple said solemnly.


    On hearing this, the rest of the disciples all got up and looked around cautiously.


    At this time, a disciple suddenly pointed to Ding Huai lying on the ground: "look, there is someone there."


    The crowd rushed over. Help Ding Huai up.


    "It''s OK. There''s still help." A disciple took out the pill and fed it into Ding Huai''s mouth.


    Before long, Ding Huai wakes up slowly.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?" The group of disciples looked forward to Ding Huai.


    Ding Huai glanced at some other disciples: "you saved me?"


    "We arrived as soon as we received the rescue order from my senior brother." The outer disciple replied.


    Ding Huai nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "since you have saved me, you will be kind to me. Are you willing to follow me?"


    Ding Huai is an inner disciple.


    The inner disciples have the rules of taking the outer disciples as their followers.


    Being a follower disciple can not only learn the inner gate skills with the inner disciples, but also quickly improve their accomplishments with the help of the inner disciples'' courtyard.


    "I''ll see you, elder martial brother."


    Ding Huai nodded with a smile: "I was hurt by a villain. I can''t move now. Take me back on your back


    "That, of course, is what we should do." A few of the disciples of the outer gate were so frightened that they made a stretcher, lifted Ding Huai up and flew towards the direction of Bailu Academy.


    They did not notice that the moment Ding Huai was lifted up, his eyes suddenly turned into pitch black, and then returned to normal


    ¡­¡­


    Bailu mountain.


    Lu Yu controls the throwing knife and comes to the mountain gate.


    A melodious bell fell from the top of the mountain and spread throughout the valley and the city of Hanhai.


    At the foot of Bailu mountain, there is a big array, which slowly starts to rise and gradually covers the whole Hanhai city.


    "According to the order of the mountain leader, arrest the traitor Lu Yu and take it away!" Just then, there was a blast.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a group of disciples of the discipline Hall who had already surrounded him.


    "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you crazy? With the help of Shanchang''s face, you can run rampant. Now, even the mountain elder doesn''t want to protect you. I advise you to kill yourself with a sword. " Li Liang came out.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "is the arm ready?"


    Li Liang''s face changed, and then he said darkly, "despicable person, I will calculate this account with you while I''m not prepared to attack me!"


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    He didn''t want to explain too much to such people.


    Lu Yu was about to go inside, but Li Liang stopped him.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere. The mountain leader has ordered me to take you back!" Li Liang glanced at Lu Yu with disdain, "if something like this happens, even if it''s the president, I can''t keep you!"

 C293

    "Go away!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, there are also pieces of Ji''s soul.


    Ji Chenyu is not too Qiantian emperor. She can separate countless pieces of soul to seek rebirth. She is just a friar who gets the first step.


    A person has three spirits and seven spirits. Once the soul leaves the body for too long, it will have an impact on her later practice, and even be silly.


    Li Liang didn''t know that at all.


    When he saw Lu Yu''s eagerness, he was sure that Lu Yu was already flustered.


    "Well, I always tell you that there is too much difference between you and me. Even if you use some small hands, it''s just a reflection. Don''t make trouble because you think Shanchang is so easy to cheat. " Li Liang sneered.


    After all, Li Liang''s mouth suddenly raised a sneering smile: "after all, you are just a villain who relies on shameless means to attract people''s attention. See, now you know what it means to be different. "


    "Finished?" Lu Yu asked.


    Li Liang laughed: "of course I didn''t finish. Why did my words touch your fragile heart?"


    Lu Yu is not prepared to talk nonsense with him.


    Stomping on the ground with one foot, a stone flew out of the ground.


    A stream of genuine Qi was poured directly into the stone and flew towards Li Liang with a whoosh.


    "It''s hopeless. Today, let''s see how big the gap is between us." Li Liang shook his head in disdain.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Yu dared to use sorcery in front of so many people.


    Can you just throw stones?


    Li Liang glanced at the flying stones with disdain. With his fingers extended, a sword array appeared in his palm.


    Whoosh!


    In the sword array, the sword Qi burst out and stabbed towards the landing feather.


    "Let me show you what a real genius is! You can''t make it with your little tricks. The funny thing is that I don''t know Li Liang''s disdainful eyes only stay for a moment.


    The next moment, the stone straight into the sword array.


    Bang!


    Li Liang''s sarcastic expression was still frozen on his face, and he was stunned at the spot the next moment.


    His whole arm was directly smashed through by the stone, forming a blood mist, which was directly exploded.


    "You..." Li Liang''s mouth just opened, suddenly uncontrollable, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and instantly came to Li Liang.


    "Know the gap between you and me?" Lu Yu looks at him coldly and hits his elixir field with a fist.


    Poof!


    Li Liang spat out another mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "You You''ve ruined my accomplishments Li Liang shuddered.


    Lu Yu grabbed his collar and said in a cold voice, "how many times have I told you to roll?"


    Li Liang''s eyes were full of fear.


    At the moment, Lu Yu is like a mountain in his eyes, which makes it hard for people to have the courage to resist.


    "How can you be better than me? It''s impossible! You are just a boy who changes the vigorous state. Why... " Li Liang''s eyes suddenly flashed a little shock.


    When he saw Lu Yu for the first time, Lu Yu was still a monk of Huagang state.


    In such a short period of time, Lu Yu''s present state is already jiedan realm.


    It turned out that he was the fool who kept shouting.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, just disdained to talk to him more.


    Lu Yu threw Li Liang casually, and Li Liang fell heavily to the ground.


    The disciples of the commandment hall around him could not help but get out of the way.


    "Even the core disciples are not his opponents. It''s better to leave him alone." The disciples of the discipline hall looked at each other.


    Just then, a big hand formed by the condensation of true Qi suddenly fell from the sky and caught Lu Yu directly.

 C294

    This big hand made of genuine Qi is the size of a tall building, and directly catches Lu Yu in.


    "It''s cenlou mountain chief!"


    "At last, the strong man of the academy made a move, and the God of killing was finally suppressed."


    There was a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Li Liang, who was lying on the ground and was dying, a touch of fear flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    In his life, Li Liang was abandoned.


    Lost an arm, and even Dantian was abolished. Even in the mortal world, we can''t live like ordinary people.


    "I want to tell the master that I will kill him! Ah, ah Li Liang at the moment, like a madman general, crazy shouting.


    Just now, no one will pay attention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu feels the moment when the big hand comes down, and immediately runs the whole body''s true Qi to resist.


    The broken head Sabre burst out a surprising evil spirit, just like a tornado, and exploded directly from the real Qi big hand.


    From the depth of the big hand, there was a light sound.


    "I underestimated you." The voice murmured.


    Later, Lu Yu felt the strength of his big hand and became stronger.


    A stream of genuine Qi enveloped Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a flash of cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes. The broken head Dao directly carries strong Dao Qi, and reopens the encirclement of Zhenqi.


    Perhaps even the owner of the genuine Qi master did not expect that Lu Yu''s Dao Qi would be so strong.


    Poof!


    That really angry big hand, was directly poked a huge gap.


    Lu Yu used the walking dragon to step on the sky. After a movement, he stepped out of the crack in an instant.


    The place where Lu Yu appeared was a large hall.


    Around the hall, all the doors and windows were closed, and there was a faint streamer on the wall, which obviously covered up the mystery of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that a person from jiedan state could escape my control. You are really a great surprise to me." CEN Lou''s voice came from one side of the hall.


    Lu Yu looked at the past and saw cenlou and a group of great scholars in the Academy sitting around him.


    "What are you going to do with such a big battle outside the mountain gate?" Lu Yu asked.


    A great scholar said with a smile: "it''s calmness. If it''s for an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ll be stuttering for a long time. I don''t know what to say."


    "Hum! I think he just pretended to be calm. Seeing his magic, he might be an undercover of the demon sect in the Academy. I suggest that he hand over his storage bag and all his belongings, so that we can check it carefully, so as to prevent the secret of the academy from being stolen by the devils! " A great scholar said coldly.


    Lu Yu frowned and looked at the scholar: "I know you?"


    "Hum! You don''t know me, but you know my disciple Li Liang! " That old man is exactly Li Liang''s master, Han Chong.


    Han Chong looked up and down at Lu Yu, and his eyes showed the look of Yin God: "you are really vicious. You can make such a cruel hand even in front of the same door!"


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of virtue is your disciple? You are a master. I think you know better than me." Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    "All right." CEN Lou this time, interrupted two people''s argument.


    Then, cen Lou looked at Lu Yu: "what I told you before, because things have changed, let''s start to implement them now. I will claim to the outside world that you were expelled from the Academy. In this way, you have a reason to sneak into the nether world. "


    "It''s a chance to get away from the Academy. After it''s done, our agreement will remain the same. " CEN Lou said.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    CEN Lou brow a frown: "you are the most suitable person that I consider, and I offer condition, also not calculate low."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "let''s talk about the conditions later. Where is Ji Chenyu?"

 C295

    A few great scholars were stunned.


    The great scholar of cenlou said with a smile: "don''t worry. We have asked the doctor of medicine in the academy to help us. The sunfish will surely be safe and sound."


    Several other scholars nodded in silence, obviously convinced of the doctor.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    The injury caused by Ji Chenyu is not a superficial injury at all, but a lack of soul.


    If the lost time is long, even Lu Yu has no way.


    "Take me to her at once, or she will die." Lu Yu accentuated his tone.


    Han Chong sneered at him and said, "ha ha, Ji Chenyu is in a coma now. If you can''t see your gallantry, don''t bother."


    Lu Yu looked at him strangely: "I want to see Ji Chenyu. What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Chong ate shriveled, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes.


    CEN Lou sighed: "you want to see her, I''m afraid it''s not easy. She hasn''t come to her senses yet. She needs rest. "


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    If he doesn''t fuse the soul fragment to Ji Chenyu, he won''t want to wake up even if he is still for a lifetime.


    "If you want me to do something, you need some sincerity." Lu Yu said lightly.


    CEN Lou pondered for a moment, and finally said, "well, although the doctor of medicine is stubborn, he and I are old friends, and should give me some thin noodles."


    "Shanchang, why did you call him up. If you disturb the treatment of the doctor, what should you do if you miss the condition? " Han Chong said insidiously on one side.


    CEN Lou stroked his beard: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Then, cen Lou looked at Lu Yu: "I can only take you to see her for a while, no more than half an hour at most. After half an hour, you must leave. "


    "That''s enough." Lu Yu replied.


    CEN floor agreed to come down, a swing of sleeves, with landing feather instantly rushed out of the hall, came to a small quiet yard.


    The courtyard is surrounded by mountains and forests, which is very quiet.


    In front of the courtyard door, also opened up a field of medicine, which planted a variety of herbs, bursts of strong fragrance of medicine diffuse around.


    Lu Yu glanced at the medicine field, and then took back his eyes again.


    "Brother Yao, I''m cenlou."


    CEN Lou shouts directly in front of the door.


    After a moment, the door creaked open, but there was no one standing behind it.


    CEN Lou said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Lu Yu followed cenlou. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he immediately felt a stronger fragrance of medicine.


    "Are you refining alchemy?" CEN Lou murmured.


    Sure enough, the two tripods came to a huge courtyard.


    Under the cauldron, there was a blazing fire.


    An old man was standing next to Dan Ding, carefully controlling the fire.


    "Keep quiet." CEN Lou made a silent gesture to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and sniffed it with his nose. He had a general idea of the composition of the pill made by the old man.


    This medicine, I''m afraid, is a medicine that can stabilize the soul. If Ji Chenyu is allowed to take it now, it can alleviate the harm of losing part of his soul.


    The miracle doctor of this medicine still has some skills.


    His medicine is too hot.


    Sure enough, with a dull sound coming out from the cauldron, the original strong and wanton smell of medicine suddenly disappeared, replaced by a burnt smell.


    The doctor of medicine sighed: "Alas, man makes plans and heaven makes things happen. It seems that there is no hope for this pill to be refined."


    CEN Lou advised: "you don''t have to blame yourself, you have tried your best."


    The doctor nodded and suddenly looked at Lu Yu behind Cen Lou. He could not help but frown: "who is he?"

 C296

    "I promised him to take him to see Ji Chenyu." CEN Lou replied.


    The doctor of medicine frowned and looked at Lu Yu with strange eyes.


    "I''ve heard of the girl sunfish, and there are many pursuers in the Academy. But you have to be clear, now Ji Chenyu''s state is very bad, need to rest. If you disturb her so much, can you afford to aggravate her illness? "


    After that, he turned his face and looked at Cen Lou and frowned: "brother Cen, take him away. Don''t disturb my treatment!"


    CEN Lou sighed.


    He had expected this to happen.


    "In that case, let''s go." CEN Lou looks at Lu Yu helplessly.


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed to the Dan Ding: "if you just brought me in directly, Ji Chenyu is still alive. But now, I''m afraid it''s time to stabilize her damaged soul with pills. "


    "This kind of thing, we all know, still need a younger generation of you to teach your skills here?" The doctor frowned and looked at Lu Yu even worse.


    CEN Lou is also helpless: "I have taken out sincerity, as to be able to see Ji sunfish, but I can not control."


    Lu Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. There is enough time now. Before sunset, I can make a furnace of pills


    Even alchemy?


    The doctor''s patience finally disappeared. He couldn''t bear to shout: "boy, get out of my medicine garden!"


    CEN Lou also frowned: "although you are the best candidate, I am not without other candidates. If you make such a fool of yourself again, I won''t be polite! "


    "If you can stabilize Ji Chenyu''s injury, I won''t waste my time here. It''s just a nourishing spirit pill. The fire time you used was too big. When the pill was about to coagulate, the liquid could not agglomerate, which finally destroyed the pill. " Lu Yu pointed out.


    CEN Lou doubts a way: "do you know Dan Yao?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "you know something."


    "Ha ha! But after reading a few medical books, I thought I knew everything. I''ve seen you a lot. Do you know how difficult it is to refine the Yangshen pill, even if it is me, there is no small probability of failure in refining this pill! "


    The doctor waved impatiently: "cenlou, please go ahead."


    "It''s just you." In Lu Yu''s palm, a golden flame suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the golden flame appeared, the flame in the cauldron was extinguished.


    It''s like, in fear of the golden flame.


    "What a fire A little shock flashed in the doctor''s eyes.


    If you want to be a Dan master, the most important thing is to have true fire.


    Ordinary people use various ways to fight out the flame, impurities are too much, refining out of the pill will also be insufficient.


    The real Dan master, relying on the source of real fire contained in his soul, can refine real fire, and its quality is quite different from ordinary fire.


    "What level of fire are you?" The doctor was shocked.


    He even felt that Lu Yu''s real fire was several levels higher than his own.


    Later, Lu Yu took several kinds of medicinal materials from the storage bag.


    These herbs are stored in the medicine field of Beidou Tianzong. After a long time of spiritual nourishment, they have also grown into some mature medicinal materials.


    Under Lu Yu''s control, all these herbs fell into the golden flame.


    The flame rises in an instant and melts all the herbs.


    Lu Yu''s hand, like a phantom, reached into the fire and instantly completed the fusion.


    "Cheng Dan!"


    Lu Yu drank it in a low voice. The medicine juice melted by the flame actually began to fuse quickly and form a pill.

 C297

    Once read, the elixir becomes.


    At Lu Yu''s fingertip, a golden pill is suspended in the air.


    A strong smell of medicine enveloped around the courtyard in an instant. If ordinary people smell it, they will feel the fragrance overflowing and even feel dizzy.


    At this time, the change appeared again.


    The golden pill suddenly cracked countless cracks.


    These cracks begin to fall from the top and then spread to the surface of the whole pill.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the surface of the whole pill is directly broken and cracked.


    From the inside of Jindan, there was a cry of a baby.


    Then, a faint light came out of the pill.


    "This It''s a psychic pill The doctor''s beard trembled in shock.


    He has never seen a psychic pill in his whole life.


    It is said that this kind of pill has already possessed certain spirituality. Once it grows up, it will even surpass the category of pill and become a living creature.


    But that''s only in legend.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today.


    But what shocked the doctor was that the man who made the pill was just a teenager.


    "It''s not a psychic pill, it''s just half channeling." Lu Yu sighed.


    After all, Yangshen pill is not a top-notch pill. Even if its quality is good, there is a limit.


    Lu Yu directly displays the dragon''s step in the sky, and instantly appears in the air and grabs the pill into his hand.


    The pill immediately issued a more loud cry.


    "Don''t panic. You won''t die." Lu Yu patted the pill lightly, and the pill became quiet.


    CEN Lou and the doctor of medicine are all in the same place.


    It was a long time before they came to their senses.


    "You are actually a Dan master, and you can practice semi psychic elixir. You should have told me. I''ll send someone else to replace you. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s too late for a temporary change. " Cenlou solemn road.


    Danshi, for any sect, is an extremely precious existence.


    Even, some sects will send strong men to protect these Dan masters.


    Whether in the southern wilderness or in the Middle Earth, the Dan master is as precious as the array mage.


    "Taoist friend, can you give me a look at this pill?"


    In his words, Lu Yu has become a "Taoist friend".


    He has admitted that Lu Yu is qualified to talk with his peers.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "it''s important to save people. When you have time, you will have a chance to see it."


    The doctor bowed and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, which he would not mind.


    "Where is Ji Chenyu? Take me to see her." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s in the back room." Medicine doctor quickly with landing feather, into the door.


    A push open the room, suddenly a strong smell of medicine floating out.


    "Jiuyou Tianchen pill? In order to save her, you are willing to pay for it. " As soon as Lu Yu''s nose smelled, he understood the source of the fragrance.


    The astonishing color in the eyes of the doctor of medicine is more abundant.


    Jiuyou Tianchen pill is a top-notch pill, which has been treasured by him.


    When Ji Chenyu just arrived, in order to stabilize Ji Chenyu''s injury, the doctor of medicine asked Ji Chenyu to swallow a Jiuyou Tianchen pill.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu just sniffed it out.


    Lu Yu walked quickly into the room.


    There was a bed in the room. Ji Chenyu was lying on the bed pale.


    Her eyes were closed and she did not move. If she had not been breathing, others would have thought she was dead.


    At Ji Chenyu''s side, however, there were still some dark shadows.


    "Nightmare!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Others can''t see, but Lu Yu is the Taoist king in charge of the nether world. How can he not see such evil things.

 C298

    "I''ll save her. You get out." Lu Yu said lightly.


    At this moment, it seems that he is the senior, and Cen Lou and the doctor of medicine are just younger generation.


    Cenlou hesitated. He was not sure what would happen if Ji Chenyu and Lu Yu were alone in a room.


    "I don''t think he is such a villain. Let''s go out." Said the doctor solemnly, turning around and leaving.


    CEN Lou can''t help it. He takes a deep look at Lu Yu and leaves the room.


    The door was closed.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Lu Yu looked up and down at several nightmares floating beside Ji Chenyu, frowning.


    White Deer academy is a school of Confucianism, and the whole Bailu mountain will have a kind of noble and righteous spirit.


    These nightmares should not be close to.


    "It''s strange to dare to come here." Lu Yu murmured.


    Nightmare is also a strange creature in the nether world.


    They have no lethality, but they can make people fall into endless dreams. People are trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "The rest of the soul, actually all fell into a dream." A frown on her brow.


    He stepped close to Ji Chenyu.


    In Ji Chenyu''s nightmare, seeing Lu Yu approaching, Qi Qi uttered a piercing cry.


    Ordinary people can''t hear or see these calls, even the people like Cen Lou and the doctor of medicine can''t feel them.


    But Lu Yu can see clearly.


    Seeing those nightmares, Lu Yu sent out his own spirit directly and said, "get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, all the nightmares seem to have met the natural enemies in general, one after another to avoid.


    Lu Yu walks to Ji Chenyu and points his hand on her bright forehead.


    "It looks like I''m going to have a walk in her dream." Lu Yu sighed and pressed his hand directly on Ji Chenyu''s forehead.


    "Dream!" Lu Yu said faintly, and the spirit went out directly and fell in the direction of Ji sunfish.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of me, there was darkness.


    After about a stick of incense, Lu Yu finally saw a figure.


    This is a street, surrounded by a very prosperous city, tall buildings can be seen everywhere.


    It''s like rain here.


    The breath of Ji sunfish is very weak, but Lu Yu can still detect it.


    It was in front of a huge house, a group of soldiers escorted several people, slowly toward the execution ground.


    There are still a lot of people around, but although there is a lot of discussion, most of them are ironic.


    "According to the edict of the Supreme Court, Ji Jia had an affair with the enemy country and committed a felony. He was sentenced to nine ethnic groups and executed immediately." A voice called out.


    Lu Yu sees Ji Chenyu. She looks weak and pitiful.


    Dressed in a prison uniform, he limped to the execution ground.


    The executioner was already ready to be decapitated, men and women, old and young.


    Soon, it will be Ji Chenyu''s turn.


    She was at the bottom because she was the youngest.


    She seemed to have given up her life. Her long hair was wet with rain and fell down.


    Just then.


    A middle-aged man who was held by an executioner suddenly called out: "my Ji family can''t be destroyed!"


    That middle-aged man, a face has become twisted and ferocious because of hatred.


    He pointed to Ji Chenyu and exclaimed angrily, "live with the hatred of the whole clan!"


    On the execution ground, countless blood surged towards Ji Chenyu.


    Endless resentment poured into the body of Ji sunken fish.


    The flail on her body, directly broken.


    Ji''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    This is her dream.

 C299

    There was a lot of chaos around.


    The soldiers in custody took out the magic weapon in a hurry, but they were attacked by the evil spirit of the heaven.


    From Ji Chenyu''s body, burst out a burst of red light, rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    On the forehead of Ji sunfish, there is also a red blood drop pattern, which is very strange.


    "It''s no wonder that it attracts these nightmares." Lu Yu took a look at the pattern and understood what was going on.


    The whole family was destroyed, and the evil spirit and unwillingness of all the people gathered on her.


    "The Ji family has not given up yet?" All of a sudden, there was a loud voice in the sky.


    Then, a huge palm fell from the sky and photographed it in the direction of Ji Chenyu.


    An unprecedented pressure, so that the ground has printed a deep palm print.


    Boom!


    With Ji Chenyu as the center, all of them were covered by the deep palm of the hand, and the ground collapsed suddenly, forming the shape of a palm.


    Even though Ji Chenyu had endless resentment around him, he still could not compete with this powerful force.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it was a bad body. Before Ji''s family died, they gave us a big gift!" The voice in the sky, with a trace of surprise.


    Then, the huge palm turned into a claw and caught Ji Chenyu.


    Although Ji Chenyu has gained endless resentment, she is not high in her own realm. In the face of such a strong man, she has no room to fight back.


    Just then, Lu Yu moved.


    He flew directly into the air, and the spirit power burst out in an instant.


    "Who are you?" The voice in the sky was obviously stunned for a moment, and then sounded again.


    "Just a nightmare, who am I?" Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    Behind him, a huge and ferocious ghost figure slowly emerged.


    The God of the underworld appeared, slowly opened his eyes, and let out a deafening roar.


    The voice gave out a scream, and then disappeared. Even the huge palm in the air began to dissipate.


    However, the surrounding dream, but did not disperse.


    "More than one nightmare?" Lu Yu frowned.


    He can''t feel the nightmare, but the dreams around him still exist.


    Those mortals on the ground, saw Lu Yu, as if looking up at the gods in the sky, knelt down on the ground.


    "Some of them are beyond my imagination." Lu Yu murmured, turning and falling from the sky, catching Ji Chenyu and flying away.


    Outside the rain, still under.


    Lu Yu grabs Ji Chenyu and rushes all the way to a broken temple.


    Ji Chenyu hugs his legs, buries his head, and his clothes are covered with rain.


    You can imagine what Ji Chenyu would have gone through without Lu Yu.


    The strong man outside the clouds caught Ji Chenyu. Only Ji Chenyu knew what happened.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to think about how to deal with it.


    He could easily break the dream, but now it is in Ji Chenyu''s soul.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly sounded a series of thunder.


    In the distance, there was a rush of footsteps.


    In the rain, several figures suddenly appeared.


    "Jijia''s remaining evils are here, kill!" There was a low voice.


    Ji Chenyu shudders and hides behind Lu Yu involuntarily.


    At this time, Ji Chenyu, who was only seven or eight years old, still shivered when he heard the shouting outside.


    From the door, several black armored soldiers rushed in.


    These soldiers are ferocious, with knives in their hands, and stride in.


    "Kill!" The black armour soldier took up his knife and cut it towards the landing feather.

 C300

    All this was experienced before Ji Chenyu.


    She may have escaped from the execution ground, but she met the pursuit again.


    And here, is the place where she wakes up the evil spirit of heaven.


    Ji Chenyu gradually raised his head and flashed a scarlet blood light in his eyes.


    Just as she was about to explode, Lu Yu suddenly stopped her.


    "The final outcome of every generation of tianbeisha body will not be very good. It is better to jump out of hatred than to fall into the cycle of hatred all the time. " Lu Yu still remembers that he once had a friend in the world of heaven and earth, who was also the body of Tian Yuan Sha.


    Because of her constitution, all people who are close to her will come to a bad end.


    So she was very lonely all her life. In addition to Lu Yu, who was the strongest Daojun at the beginning, no one dared to approach her.


    Lu Yu can understand this feeling.


    Even if the person who resents the evil spirit has a unique advantage, the speed of cultivation is much faster than others.


    But their natural loneliness, no one is willing to bear.


    The group of black armored soldiers soon came to Ji Chenyu.


    They raised their swords and began to chop at Ji Chenyu.


    At this time, Lu Yu made a move.


    Lu Yu fiercely removed his fist, one foot on the ground, and one punch hit the black armored soldier.


    The hard armor of the black armored soldiers was directly smashed into a deep hole and sank down.


    The black armour soldier also spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. Finally, he could not bear such pressure and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    "Where are the thieves? The Dasheng Dynasty will deal with the remaining evils of the traitors, and you will dare to intervene without authorization!" A group of black armored soldiers roared.


    Soon, a group of black armored soldiers rushed out of the rain.


    The rain was like smoke, and these black armored soldiers were like a black sea, which surrounded Lu Yu heavily.


    Sharp blades point to Lu Yu one after another.


    Lu Yu carried his hands and looked up at everything in the rain.


    "Well, since you intend to fight against me, I will break the illusion of your dream." Lu Yu closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed.


    A black light flashed through his eyes.


    "This person dares to disobey the dynasty to arrest and protect the important criminals of the imperial court. He has committed a heinous crime and will kill the thief according to the law." The black armour soldiers were suddenly murderous.


    They raised their halberds and pointed to Lu Yu.


    "Archer, let go!"


    Cried one of the captains.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of an arrow breaking through the sky suddenly appeared in the sky and fell in the direction of landing feather.


    Lu Yu carried his hands on his back, and the wind blew his long sleeves back and forth. His eyes were indifferent to all this.


    "Hades roars!"


    With Lu Yu''s soft drink, behind Lu Yu, the ghost ghost suddenly opened her eyes and roared at a group of black armored soldiers.


    Boom!


    a loud noise came out, and the soldiers spat out blood one by one and retreated back again and again.


    However, on the mountain road in the distance, there are still boundless black armored soldiers, rushing towards the direction of landing feather like tide.


    These soldiers, it''s like they can''t be killed.


    "Hum! You want to wipe me out? " Lu Yu suddenly flew into the air.


    A city shrouded in the rain suddenly fell in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked around coldly and suddenly found a little breath in the city.


    Although this breath is weak, it is still successfully captured by Lu Yu.


    "Here it is." Lu Yu holds Ji sunfish and flies away in the direction of the breath.


    The soldiers in front of him still wanted to stop him, but Lu Yu stepped on it with his feet, and the ground began to split.


    In an instant, countless cracks spread to the bottom of soldiers'' feet, and these soldiers were tottering and falling directly into the cracks.

 C301

    In the distance, there is a splendid wall.


    The city wall is located in the city, but it is not compatible with the surrounding buildings.


    At the top of the city wall, each eaves is decorated with dragon patterns, which is very luxurious.


    Many dragon flags flutter in the wind, and around the city wall, there are a group of gold armored soldiers guarding the surrounding area.


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to enter the palace without permission?"


    Seeing Lu Yu landing, many soldiers of gold armour rushed up.


    Each of these soldiers with gold armour has true Qi, condenses all over the body, and is mysterious but not scattered. They are all the strong men of the great Zhou Tian!


    Even in the southern wilderness, the strongest master of the seven immortals is just the cultivation of Da Zhoutian.


    And here, big Sunday is just a soldier guarding the city wall.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu directly released his spirit power, and suddenly a huge ghost shadow appeared on Lu Yu.


    The God of the underworld grabs a soldier with gold armour in one hand, and with a little force, he directly turns it into a cloud of blood mist.


    If in the outside world, Lu Yu is by no means the enemy of the big Zhou Tian strong.


    Even in the face of the big Zhou Tian strong, Lu Yu also needs to rely on all powerful array, in order to compete with it.


    But here, he doesn''t need it at all.


    Because this is a dream, everything is controlled according to the spirit power.


    As for the spirit, although his spirit power is less than 1% of the previous life, it is not the strong man in the dream can resist.


    The group of soldiers with gold armour, unable to stop Lu Yu at all, retreated one after another.


    "The enemy is too strong, inform the general quickly!"


    The soldiers of gold armour fled in flight and kept shouting.


    Lu Yu took a step forward and a Lucky Dragon stepped into the sky. In an instant, he came to the gate of the imperial city.


    As soon as the big foot is lifted, Lu Yu faces the gate of the imperial city and kicks it hard.


    Boom!


    The whole gate was kicked by Lu Yu and collapsed.


    For a time, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and behind the imperial gate, there were a group of golden generals.


    The realm of these golden generals is more mysterious. Some people even ride strange animals, and they are actually the strong ones who get the second step.


    "Bold maniac, kill!" Jinjia general saw Lu Yu rush in, and immediately yelled at the landing feather to kill.


    Lu Yu sneered and continued to walk towards the group of golden generals.


    The ghost ghost ghost, which was transformed by the soul, stretched out a big hand and photographed the group of golden generals with one hand.


    Dong!


    the ground trembled violently, and a big pit appeared out of thin air and went down.


    There are also some gravel in the pit, many of which are directly dropped by Lu Yu.


    And those golden generals, who had just stormed over, were devastated by Lu Yu''s palm.


    "I have to do it myself!" In the palace, a cold hum came out.


    However, the figure inside did not appear.


    Lu Yu leads Lu Yu to the palace step by step.


    "Why don''t you come out?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    There was no sound coming out of the palace.


    "There are so many small minions, but the emperor of this dynasty, you are not able to conjure them up." Lu Yu had no choice but to smile.


    Creak!


    A door of the palace was suddenly pushed open, and a dark shadow came out of it.


    Lu Yu sneered, and his figure moved like a long dragon. In an instant, he appeared beside the shadow.


    With a grasp of the hand, the black clothes covered by the shadow disappeared directly.


    It turned out that under the shadow, there appeared a pretty girl.


    The little girl was also seven or eight years old, but her eyes were as black as a black gem.


    "Sure enough, it turns out to be a nightmare king that has already been formed." Lu Yu murmured.

 C302

    The king of nightmare saw that his identity was revealed, and immediately sent out a piercing scream.


    All of a sudden, she sprawled down on the ground, like a frightened cat, hunched down toward the landing feather.


    "Oh


    The appearance of the king of nightmare is that of a little girl. However, at the moment, it is very ferocious and terrifying.


    Lu Yu glanced at her, but shook his head: "stubborn."


    Reach out, toward the brow heart of nightmare king a little bit.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out completely, and the powerful spirit power instantly broke the spirit protection of nightmare king.


    The king of nightmare trembled and froze like a wood.


    Then, Lu Yu flicks with his hand, and the king of nightmare flies directly out.


    Boom!


    The king of nightmare hits the wall heavily and looks at Lu Yu with fear.


    She was ready to escape again, but Lu Yu would not give her a chance at all.


    With a wave of the big hand, the ghost ghost shadow behind Lu Yu immediately throws out a chain and puts it on the head of the king of nightmare.


    The king of nightmare screams, and his sharp hand grabs the chain on his neck, trying to break the chain.


    "Come here!" Lu Yu pulls back, and the king of nightmare falls heavily at Lu Yu''s feet.


    At the moment, the king of nightmare was in great distress, and his soul and body became much more depressed.


    The way she looked at Lu Yu was no longer as bloodthirsty and hateful at the beginning, but turned into fear.


    She had already understood that the man in front of her could completely control her life and death.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. Guard her for me. In another ten years, you''ll be free. Would you like to?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    At the moment, the king of nightmare had no idea of resistance. He knelt down on the ground and buttoned his head.


    "Well, if you will, keep your promise." Lu Yu reaches out his hand and draws blood from Ji Chenyu''s eyebrows.


    Lu Yu held the blood in his palm, then recited the formula in his mouth and hit the nightmare King directly on his forehead.


    On the forehead of the king of nightmare, a Black Skull pattern appears.


    This is a blood oath. Once signed, it must be carried out. Otherwise, you will suffer from the heart biting pain of ten thousand demons.


    The nightmare King shivered, then bowed respectfully to the landing feather, and then disappeared.


    The dreams around me began to disappear.


    Ji Chenyu is afraid to hide beside Lu Yu and looks at everything around him timidly.


    After all, now she is just a little girl who doesn''t understand.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile: "wake up."


    Lu Yu''s voice, with a voice of Confucianism, can instantly sober people''s spirits.


    Ji Chenyu''s eyes flashed a trace of daze, but after a while, the daze in her eyes began to disappear, and then became clear.


    "Is it you?" Ji Chenyu glanced at Lu Yu and murmured.


    But then, Ji Chenyu''s figure disappeared from the dream.


    "It seems that the soul has returned to itself, and this broken dream should also disappear." Lu Yu sighed and swept around, ready to leave.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    "Definitely!"


    Lu Yu shouts in a cold voice. The dream that is rapidly disappearing around him suddenly stops dissipating.


    Lu Yu flashed away and came to the front of a wall in an instant.


    It was a small corner of the city wall, surrounded by some scattered houses, which looked like a slum.


    However, on the wall, there is a dark black mark.


    This mark is a huge head of Hades, which looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Is it my seal of Dao Jun?" A frown on her brow.

 C303

    Lu yuduan studied for a moment and determined that this was his seal of Daojun.


    This mark shows his identity. Those who hold this seal can command the eighteen nether worlds. Don''t dare to disobey him.


    Lu Yu remembers that his mark was only given to a few people.


    Lu Yu is the most trusted person to be given the mark.


    "Who could have come to this star?" Lu Yu murmured.


    What is unique about this star.


    The magic weapon of his last life, the netherworld Senluo hall, also came here.


    Lu Yu put his hand on the mark, but it was as if he had touched the broken paper, and suddenly it was gone.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind and the dream began to collapse completely.


    This dream has always been hidden in Ji Chenyu''s mind.


    At this time, Ji Chenyu has come to his senses, and this dream will no longer exist.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s spirit returned to his body.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and immediately saw a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at her.


    At this time, without the hat and veil, Ji Chenyu''s white and delicate face suddenly appeared.


    Seriously, it can be called beautiful and delicious, and the fish and geese fall from the sea.


    Lu Yusong opened his hand and said, "the nightmare king will always guard you. From now on, you will not have that nightmare again."


    "The man in the dream is really you." Ji Chenyu couldn''t believe it.


    When he saw Lu Yu in the mountain forest, Ji Chenyu thought Lu Yu was just an ordinary disciple.


    But later, Lu Yu not only defeated the general of the demon sect with the saint''s things, but also took her away from that horrible dream.


    Ji Chenyu has been reincarnating in this dream these days.


    Every time she wakes up, she goes back to the day when her family was destroyed.


    If Lu Yu had not come here, she would have been silent in that painful memory, unable to wake up.


    "It''s just easy."


    Lu Yu just now, has quietly put that piece of soul into Ji Chenyu''s soul.


    Now, although Ji Chenyu has passed through the danger, it will be dangerous for her if the pursuit of soul and life is not broken.


    "Don''t talk now. Turn around." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Ji Chenyu was puzzled and was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he felt dizzy.


    "If you want to live, just sit there." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Ji Chenyu is still hesitant.


    The two, actually facing each other, sat cross legged on the bed.


    Let Ji Chenyu back to a strange man, Ji Chenyu still some can not do.


    Lu Yu certainly won''t waste time with him on this.


    She stretched out her hand, pressed it on Ji Chenyu''s shoulder and turned her body around.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Chenyu exclaimed.


    She wanted to resist, but she felt a burst of colic in Dantian after a little operation of genuine Qi.


    "You have just resumed your cultivation. If you force your luck, it will not be good for your future cultivation." Lu Yu warned.


    Ji Chenyu had tears in his eyes: "let go! Even if I die, I will not let you succeed. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "do you think I want to take care of you? It''s just a matter of convenience. Don''t take it for granted. "


    Lu Yu pressed his hand directly on Ji Chenyu''s neck.


    Feeling a warm touch coming from his neck, Ji Chenyu''s tears fell.


    There was no strength in her.


    All of a sudden, Ji Chenyu felt a genuine Qi and was driven into her body.


    Then, the seal that still existed on the elixir field in her body was broken directly.


    "Well, try your luck now." Lu Yu''s voice sounded from behind her.

 C304

    Ji Chenyu gritted her teeth, and she wanted to push the people behind her.


    However, Ji Chenyu still tried to run the real Qi a little.


    But at this moment, the true Qi, like the tide, is directly infused into the eight meridians.


    The strong genuine Qi is directly poured into the bottleneck, as if to break the bottleneck.


    "What, I''m breaking through?" Ji Chenyu was surprised.


    Can Ji Chenyu still remember that when her master left, she was warned not to break through the land of Fujing.


    In her present Dantian, she can only barely seal the nine layers of true Qi of jiedan realm. If she breaks through the territory of Fujing, the seal of the seal will be broken directly.


    At that time, if Ji Chenyu could not control the evil spirit in his body, he would be directly controlled by the endless evil spirit in his body and become a puppet.


    "Hold your breath Lu Yu murmured.


    Ji Chenyu is surprised and responds quickly.


    Now is the critical moment to break through cultivation. How can we relax!


    Creak -


    the door was pushed open, and the great scholar cenlou and the doctor of medicine stepped in directly


    seeing Ji Chenyu''s present situation, the great scholar of cenlou looked at Ji Chenyu and said, "all the evil spirit in her body will be released!"


    "This kind of evil spirit needs at least five strong people to control it. What''s more, it''s a breakthrough to the earth Fu realm. If it''s sealed again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult!" Cenlou solemn road.


    The doctor of medicine came to Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, we can come here. You can leave first. If this is the case, I will look for Taoist friends and talk about Dan together."


    After all, Lu Yu''s accomplishments are still too low.


    In addition, Lu Yu is still very young. According to the doctor of medicine, it is rare that Lu Yu can refine this semi psychic pill.


    I''ll leave it to them.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds closed in.


    As if feeling this evil spirit, the sky in the dark clouds layer by layer together.


    Under the thunder, everything is a mole ant.


    "We are at a low ebb. Zhou Ming has closed down this morning. I''m going to inform him again!" CEN Lou took out a talisman directly from his hand.


    When the talisman was ignited, it immediately turned into a streamer and went towards a direction of Bailu mountain.


    The doctor of medicine solemnly walked to Ji Chenyu, looked at her pale face, and said in a deep voice: "the state of sunken fish is not very good. I will give her some pills to strengthen her constitution, and then prepare to fight against thunder."


    After the doctor finished, he took some pills from the storage bag and prepared to pass them to Ji Chenyu.


    These pills have a faint fragrance and are obviously of high quality.


    However, the doctor''s hand was suddenly stopped by Lu Yu.


    "You are not helping her, but harming her." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The doctor shook his head: "I have been practicing medicine for many years, but I still have some experience in this kind of thing. Taoist friends are still young and do not know the terror of Tianlei. "


    Lu Yu sighed.


    If Lu Yu said that there was no need to worry about this level of sky thunder, the doctor of medicine would not believe it.


    "If she takes pills, she will be swallowed up by the evil spirit in her body instantly, and it will only strengthen her evil spirit." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Just then, there was a loud voice in the sky.


    Boom!


    "I don''t have time to talk to you more. Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not move, the doctor of medicine directly took all the pills in his arms to Ji Chenyu.


    After taking the pills, Ji Chenyu''s face became much better.


    Lu Yu sighed: "if you do this, her evil spirit will not be cleared by the thunder."

 C305

    It seems that Lu Yu''s words are more resounding.


    The roaring sound, even to cover up the vast sky of Bailu mountain.


    "This No, why is the thunder stronger again? " The doctor was flustered.


    He studied alchemy, but he was helpless in front of the vast and powerful thunder.


    With a frown on his brow, a myriad of mighty spirits emerged from his fingers, and in an instant he was surrounded by Ji Chenyu.


    However, at this moment, the vastness of heaven has already arrived in this small room.


    With a click, the whole room could not bear such a powerful heavenly power, and it was turned into a piece of ground directly.


    "What have you done?" There was a roar of anger.


    Zhou Ming of Wanbao courtyard, with his beard and hair floating in the air and frowning, flew directly from afar.


    When he saw Ji Chenyu''s evil spirit, he was somewhat frightened.


    So evil spirit, almost straight into the sky, if seen from a distance, like a strong column of light.


    All around is the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which makes people tremble.


    CEN Lou frowned: "now there is no time to say so much, you and I work together to resist the thunder!"


    Looking at the sky thunder, Zhou Ming said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that even if I work together, I can''t survive under the thunder!"


    Zhou Ming suddenly looks at Lu Yu.


    For Lu Yu, he still has some impression.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t leave now!" Zhou Ming had a big drink.


    CEN Lou also said: "Tianlei is different from alchemy. After all, you are young now. You don''t know the power of Tianlei. Leave quickly, so as not to be shattered by the lightning. "


    Zhou Ming was a quick tempered man. Seeing that the sky thunder was about to fall, he said to Cen Lou: "before the thunder falls, you and I will share part of the sky thunder first!"


    "Good!" CEN Lou agreed to come down without hesitation.


    Both of them are strong in the big week. Once they display their true Qi, their momentum is extremely amazing.


    Two people control magic weapon, straight to the sky.


    Sky thunder, as if by provocation, a purple black sky thunder fell instantly, hit two people.


    Click!


    Two people''s whole body''s true Qi, even by the sky thunder abruptly splits two cracks.


    Cracks along the gas shield has been extending down, shocking.


    Just a few breath, two people will spit out a mouthful of blood, fly out upside down.


    The medicine doctor quickly handed the pills to the two people and asked them to sit cross legged and begin to recover.


    "This day thunder is too strong, I wait for no match." CEN Lou exclaimed.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say a word, but his face was pale. At the moment, it was hard to hide it.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed, still.


    The sky thunder, in this moment, finally fell.


    The vast sky thunder, mercilessly toward the landing feather direction.


    "Oh! He should have been a genius in the same line of Dan, but he is so stubborn. " CEN Lou sighed.


    Now that the sky thunder has fallen, he can no longer rescue Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes before the thunder fell.


    That piece of thunder, directly into Lu Yu''s roots and bones, and even his meridians, began to swell.


    The Tai Chi diagram on his body began to rotate and devour crazily.


    Lu Yu clenched his teeth and tried to hold back the pain of tearing the meridians.


    "He Is he helping Ji Chenyu to carry the sky thunder Zhou Ming was surprised.


    CEN Lou shook his head and sighed: "if it is really infatuated, it is a pity that such a good seedling."


    When everyone sighed, no one noticed that Lu Yu''s accomplishments were also rising.

 C306

    Lu Yu''s chest rises and falls rapidly under the strong sky thunder.


    Every breath, in Lu Yu''s meridians, there will be an acupoint lit up.


    Every acupoint in the whole body is equivalent to a star, which is shining with a little light at the moment.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Yu''s whole body Qi was tempered under the sky thunder.


    In front of Lu Yu, this kind of sky thunder that other friars can''t avoid is just a tool for refining Qi.


    "Under the thunder, it is estimated that both of them will be destroyed." The doctor sighed.


    CEN Lou also flashed thick regret in the eyes: "two people are excellent good seedlings, it''s a pity."


    CEN Lou looked at Zhou Ming again: "brother Zhou, if you wait until the great scholar pan Ying comes back, how should you and I deal with it?"


    "It''s simple. It''s OK to explain the situation to him. You are just two disciples. Seal up this medicine garden and don''t let the power of Tianlei spread to the outside world. " Zhou Ming said decisively.


    CEN Lou sighed: "well, it can only be so."


    It doesn''t matter to the doctor of medicine. He has many residences. The medicine garden here is destroyed. Bailu academy will find him a new one.


    "I''ll go back to practice first, cen Lou. You can seal this place!" Zhou Ming has called out his magic weapon and is ready to leave.


    CEN Lou nodded and took out some talisman from the storage bag to seal the medicine garden.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened!


    The sky thunder, which had always been noisy, suddenly became violent at the moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole Bailu mountain, even the surrounding Hanhai City, saw this spectacular scene.


    "Is there someone breaking through Bailu mountain?"


    "Such a spectacular sky thunder, I''m afraid it''s a breakthrough by the strong people above the Tianfu realm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Quick, seal!" Zhou Ming''s pupil shrank.


    He had no hesitation with the doctor.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force of space spread the whole medicine garden in an instant.


    At this time, from the sky thunder, suddenly a dragon roared.


    There was a figure who stepped out of the sky thunder and rushed into the air in an instant.


    This is Lu Yu.


    That endless sky thunder, in Lu Yu''s body wash after cutting pulp, will eliminate the extra impurities.


    But this is not the limit.


    The mysterious Tai Chi diagram, at the moment, seems to be stimulated by some kind of general, like a bottomless pit like crazy phagocytosis.


    In Lu Yu''s meridians, there are several acupoints that are already shining with dazzling thunder.


    On Lu Yu''s forehead, a golden elixir suddenly flew out. Seven flying dragons were tattooed on the golden elixir.


    Seven layers of jiedan!


    Because of swallowing the thunder, Lu Yu''s cultivation has made great progress again.


    "The rest of the sky thunder is used to suppress the evil spirit in your body." Lu Yu controls the remaining sky thunder and sends them all into the body of Ji sunfish.


    The evil spirit met the sky thunder, actually only issued some black smoke, but was not affected at all.


    Lu Yu was not surprised.


    If the evil spirit of the heaven resentful evil spirit can be influenced by this ordinary thunder, then she will not let the countless powerful Daojun in the world of heaven fear.


    Lu Yu clapped again with his hand, and a section of Confucian and Taoist principles was instantly integrated into Ji Chenyu''s body.


    Ji Chenyu hums, and the evil spirit of his whole body is sealed and no longer sends out any more.


    Sky thunder, gradually dispersed.


    "You are still alive!" CEN Lou and Zhou Ming rush in for the first time. They are surprised to see that Lu Yu is still alive.


    Ji Chenyu is still sleeping.


    Lu Yu puts Ji Chenyu in front of cenlou, and takes out a new dress from the storage bag and puts it on.


    "Her evil spirit has been suppressed." Lu Yu looked at cenlou. "Master, now we can talk about it."

 C307

    The startled color in Cen Lou''s eyes has not dispersed.


    Even if they are the strong people of the big week, facing the sky thunder, they can''t retreat like this.


    "How did you do it?" The medicine doctor rushed over and said in a startled voice.


    "Tianlei was absorbed by Ji Chenyu, and now it has suppressed the evil spirit in her body." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Then the three of them reacted.


    The medicine doctor examined it and said: "sure enough, Ji Chenyu''s evil spirit has been suppressed. It turns out that suppressing evil spirit needs the help of thunder. No wonder. "


    For them, thunder is too terrible to avoid.


    Even if you want to suppress the evil spirit for Ji Chenyu, how can you really do it.


    "If you can help the sunken fish, you will be very kind to us. This is a hundred thousand contribution points, which can be regarded as my reward for you. " CEN Lou took out a token.


    Lu Yu''s lecturer''s waist card became hot, and suddenly he had more than 100000 contribution points.


    "Next, we can go back to zongmen hall and talk about it in detail." CEN Lou made a gesture of please.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, just say it here. I''m afraid it''s not just for me to get an undercover intelligence


    Cenlou was silent for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." CEN Lou said in a deep voice, "it is said that the nether devil sect got the help of a top powerful man in the heaven."


    CEN Lou hands a piece of paper to Lu Yu. Lu Yu unfolds it, only to find that they are all names.


    "In fact, our undercover agents have not been contacted."


    "This time, your task is to disguise as the monk of the nether world and enter the high-level of the demon sect and spy on the strong man behind them!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "this task, I''m afraid, is not a powerful enough to pass."


    "As you know, my white deer academy is just a southern wilderness sect."


    "If you can complete this task, I will recommend you to the cold sky academy in the Middle Earth."


    "Hantian academy, Xuanzhou academy and Qilin academy are all the major Confucian schools in the Middle Kingdom. I happen to have an old friend in the cold sky academy who can introduce you to the school. "


    CEN Lou stroked his beard and said, "although it''s a pity to send you out, I''m not a pedantic person. If you are in China, you will have better resources and development. "


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Since Cen Lou has been open and honest, he is also willing to agree to this matter.


    After all, the cultivation resources he needs in the future can not be provided in this small southern wilderness.


    "I have written down the detailed tasks on paper. The undercover that you remember before is your contact person. "


    CEN Lou said: "it''s not too late. Let''s start tonight. Externally, I will declare that you have been expelled from white deer academy by me. When you come back, I will correct your name! "


    Lu Yu takes the note, glances at it and remembers it in his heart, and flies away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Lu Yu left, Ji Chenyu wakes up.


    "Sunfish, are you awake?" the doctor said with a smile


    Beside Ji Chenyu, there are Cen Lou and Zhou Ming.


    Ji Chenyu quickly got up and said, "I''ve met two mountain leaders."


    CEN Lou waved his hand: "sunfish, it''s good that you can wake up. I have an account for brother pan."


    Ji Chenyu shivered, and she felt that she was only one step away from life and death.


    But now, a black talisman, quietly suspended in her Dantian.


    She has already arrived at the land of Fuwen.


    In the impression, only a few Lu Yu''s shadows are left.


    One is that Lu Yu eliminated the nightmare in his dream.


    One is Lu Yu, who helps her take out her life chasing tracks.


    One is Lu Yu flying into the sky to carry the thunder for her.


    "Two elders, I remember there was a disciple beside me before, he..." Ji Chenyu is busy.


    "He?" CEN Lou''s face appeared a trace of impatience, "this man is an undercover devil clan, intending to take you as a hostage, has been driven away by our joint efforts."


    "This is another hospital. No one bothers you. You have a good rest." Leave a message. A few people leave.


    Ji Chenyu''s beautiful face suddenly flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Undercover devil clan?" Ji Chenyu frowned slightly, and then shook his head, unwilling to think more.

 C308

    Southern wilderness, ten areas.


    This place, located at the junction of the southern desert and the Central Plains, is vast and sparsely populated, and lacks of resources.


    Some monks who had been exiled by Nanhuang and zhongtuzong, who had no way to go, would flee here and remain anonymous.


    Interception and looting can be seen everywhere.


    However, because no sect could completely control the ten square territory, it became a place beyond the law.


    It took Lu Yu three days to get here all the way.


    His goal is to be a stronghold of the nether devil sect in the ten directions.


    His contact person is in the middle of that stronghold.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Just then, a rough voice came.


    Then, a violent hurricane exploded behind Lu Yu, and there was a faint shadow of an axe, and it was hard to crack down on the landing feather.


    Lu Yutou didn''t return either. His right hand moved a little backward, and the axe seemed to have hit a wall and bounced open.


    After Lu Yu''s death, a bold man with a beard appeared.


    "Boy, do you have a spirit stone?" The voice of a man''s urn.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "yes, do you want it?"


    "Well, lend me your spirit stone." The man was overjoyed and reached out to Lu Yu.


    The bearded man is a pair of huge axes. The sharp blade of the axe is still stained with blood.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I am not your father. I want to go to your father if I want the spirit stone."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious: "you dare to tease me!"


    With that, he directly took up his true Qi, turned the huge axe into countless illusions and chopped it towards the landing feather.


    This is a strong man in the land. He goes down with an axe as if he wants to tear a man apart.


    Lu Yu skilfully dodges the axe with his dragon walking.


    "You still want to hide?" The man was very angry, and the axe in his hand once again cleaved to Lu Yu.


    Just at this time, the sound of a trumpet came out from afar.


    In the sky in the distance, there were warships with banners and drums beating.


    The man''s face changed: "the patrol warship of xianmeng!"


    "Boy, you''re lucky today!" The man ran away without hesitation.


    Not only this man, but also many friars ran away in the direction of the distant city.


    From time to time, there was a loud noise from the warship. With the sound of the guns, several friars were directly blasted into coke.


    Lu Yu''s eyes changed and he followed a group of monks to the city.


    "Devils and devils will all die!" From the warship, there was a roar.


    Immediately, the warship''s artillery all opened, began the undifferentiated attack.


    The sound of roaring is endless, and those guns fall on people. No matter what their state is, they are directly blasted to pieces.


    When the bombing and killing was over, the warships who were so proud stopped attacking.


    "Listen to your evil ways. Give you three days. If you don''t open the gate, you will surely slaughter the whole city!" The warship threatened and left.


    After the city, many monks have gathered.


    "The enmity between the immortal alliance and the netherworld devil sect, why should we be used to spread fire?"


    "Those so-called decent monks are just a group who can only pinch soft persimmons! If we haven''t seen them deal with the netherworld devil sect, they will only attack our small cities and pools! "


    The monks were indignant but helpless.


    If it had not been for the fortress, they would have died without a burial place.


    If Lu Yu thinks about it, he disappears in the crowd.


    This city, in the ten areas, is just a humble city.


    Lu Yu found an inn and said to the listless innkeeper, "the nether world is coming."


    The shopkeeper made a thrill and subconsciously replied, "the world is desolate."


    Then, the shopkeeper began to look up and down at Lu Yu: "jiedan territory, do not make it, you also come to see the selection?"


    "I''m not so good at entering the nether world. You can come back three days later. I don''t have time to test your strength." Before Lu Yu spoke, the shopkeeper waved his hand impatiently.

 C309

    Lu Yu frowned: "your stronghold, very busy?"


    The shopkeeper hummed: "it''s not busy, it''s just because the testing room is reserved now. I advise you to wait. "


    "I haven''t heard of any pre-determined rules in the lab Lu Yu shook his head.


    On the way, Lu Yu has been checking the intelligence of the nether world.


    These testing rooms are specially used to test the strength of the new people of the nether world.


    This kind of place is not very important. How can there be a statement of booking in advance?


    "I set the rules. Do you have any opinion?" From behind Lu Yu, suddenly out of a person.


    This is a young man, richly dressed, with a folding fan in his hand, and a handsome face.


    He was followed by a group of servants, not very good-looking.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Dong Xuan. Please come in, please come in!" Seeing the boy in white coming in, he immediately changed into a smiling face.


    Dong Xuan fan clapped his hands and looked around in disgust: "if it''s not a waste of time, I don''t want to stay in your small stronghold."


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed and said, "yes, Mr. Dong''s talent has decided that we have specially prepared a ghost level testing room for you."


    Dong Xuan nodded, glanced at Lu Yu again, and curled his lips: "now the devil clan is really more and more disrespectful. Such mediocre people will also be recruited here. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, let him go in a little while!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    At this time, a servant suddenly pointed to Lu Yu: "young master, this is the boy, dare to refuse me to borrow money outside the city!"


    The servant, standing out of the city, waved his axe and looked at Lu Yu''s man.


    Hearing this, Dong Xuan looked at Lu Yu again: "it''s a little useful to accept my servant''s several moves. Let him also try the detection room."


    Finish saying, Dong Xuan with a group of servants, directly into the detection room.


    The shopkeeper waited for those people to leave, and then he looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "Mr. Dong, I''ll give you a chance to enjoy a testing room. Get in."


    Lu Yu asked, "what is his origin?"


    "If you haven''t seen the world before, you know you are ignorant. Mr. Dong Xuan''s father is one of the top ten magic generals in the Lord''s seat, and Mr. Dong Xuan himself is even more talented. Now he is only 24 years old, and he is already the 30th expert of Nanhuang Yingcai Gang! " The shopkeeper said haughtily.


    Lu Yu frowned: "30, very strong?"


    "Hum! Do you know how many talented people there are in the southern wilderness, and the people who can rank in the top 100 are all talents who are not born in the world! "


    The shopkeeper said impatiently: "I tell you what to do with these things. You have to know your own position. Don''t hurry in."


    Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully and went to the shopkeeper. Suddenly, he hit him hard.


    "How dare you do it?" The shopkeeper sneered, and suddenly burst out a strong spirit.


    I didn''t expect that he was a master of the earth Fu realm.


    "If you dare to do it here, you are not timid." The shopkeeper will protect the true Qi on his body and fight the same way.


    Bang!


    The two fists bombarded each other, but the result was that the shopkeeper was knocked out and hit the wall of the inn. The whole wall trembled a few times.


    Lu Yu walked over and grabbed his collar with one hand.


    "First, you don''t need to stop me."


    "Second, I''ll kill you easily."


    "Do you understand?" Lu Yu asked


    Shopkeeper sweat straight: "understand."


    Lu Yu let go and went straight into the inn.


    The shopkeeper struggled to get up, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "Little brute, dare to attack Laozi secretly. I''ll let you in and out today!" The shopkeeper suddenly called a guy and whispered to him.


    The guy was shocked: "Purgatory difficulty, it''s against the rules."

 C310

    The difficulty of ghost generals is the most difficult test for their small stronghold.


    Generally speaking, only the strong in the later stage of the Difu realm will challenge this difficulty.


    has the final say: "here is your final rule or I has the final say, and I will not rush to do it."


    The man didn''t dare to resist, so he agreed.


    In the inn.


    It''s an inn on the surface, but it''s not open to the public. It''s just a place to hide the people of the nether world.


    Around the air, are emitting a light of evil gas, can not dissipate.


    "Your test room is here. This is your number. If you can stick to a stick of incense in it, you will pass the test." The man put a number plate into Lu Yu''s hand.


    There is No. 70 on the number plate, indicating the detection room corresponding to the landing plume.


    Lu Yu opened the door and went directly into the detection room.


    As soon as I came in, there was a strong smell of blood.


    "Roar!" There was a sharp roar.


    The detection room was dark, with only a faint light shining on a limited area.


    A black shadow suddenly jumped out of a corner of the detection room. In an instant, he came to Lu Yu and grabbed the landing feather with one claw.


    Whoa!


    That claw is very fast, even with gusts of wind.


    Lu Yu''s eyes changed: "ghost general?"


    Dang!


    The broken head knife was drawn out directly and collided with the ghost general''s paw, and a spark was actually produced.


    At present, he was a ferocious ghost general.


    Like the remains seen outside the temple of Senluo in the nether world, the ghost will stand up and be three times as tall as an ordinary man.


    They should have been loyal guardians of the underworld, but now they have become machines that only know how to kill.


    "Someone has taken their souls and manipulated their bodies in secret!" Lu Yu''s eyes were frozen.


    He naturally knew that the bodies of these ghost generals were extremely strong, and some low-level magic weapons could not even leave scars on him.


    "Well, such a good body is just used to see how strong I am now!" Lu Yu simply put away the broken head knife and rushed to the ghost general with his fist.


    One man, one ghost, fighting each other with fists and fists, completely relying on strength in collision.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men fought for dozens of rounds in a row and were even.


    "Let''s see what the best punch can do today." Lu Yu suddenly exerts the power of the underworld God. Don''t pour the powerful force into his arm.


    Later, Lu Yu smashed the ghost.


    Only heard a loud noise, the ghost will be hard body actually directly sunken down, the surface even has blood outflow.


    But the ghost will not be dead yet.


    He continued to roar and ran in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "What''s the relationship between this dark devil sect and my previous life?" Lu Yu''s curiosity grew stronger and stronger.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it at the center of the ghost general''s eyebrows.


    The ghost will be galloping in the pace, suddenly stopped, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the inn.


    The shopkeeper was injured by Lu Yu and is swallowing pills to heal.


    Just at this time, a clerk ran in quickly: "shopkeeper, the general altar emissary is coming."


    The shopkeeper trembled all over, and quickly recovered from the healing state and ran out quickly.


    A man in black appeared outside the inn.


    "I see the envoy of the general altar." The shopkeeper fell to his knees.


    "How many people have come recently?" Asked the messenger.


    The shopkeeper quickly replied, "there are 93 people who can pass the ghost test, and no one has passed the ghost test."


    Bang!


    The emissary directly raised the pamphlet in his hand and threw it on the shopkeeper''s face.


    "If you''ve been here for such a long time, you''ve done so much?" The messenger growled impatiently.


    Just then, a ray of sunlight appeared in the distance.


    "Someone passed the advanced test!" The shopkeeper was surprised.

 C311

    The shopkeeper was overjoyed: "it must be Mr. Dong Xuan. He came to our testing room for testing today."


    Ding!


    A light sound, and then a door of the detection room slowly opened.


    Dong Xuan with a group of servants, arrogantly walked out.


    Many of the servants were in great distress, but they all passed.


    As for Dong Xuan, there was no wrinkle in his white clothes. He looked calm and did not show any confusion.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Dong Xuan. You have succeeded in challenging evil spirits. Even in the whole nether world, there are few people who can reach your level." The shopkeeper boasted.


    Dong Xuan snorted coldly: "it''s just an ordinary devil''s difficulty. If I''m weak, I''ll have a few more years to practice. It''s not impossible to challenge ghost generals!"


    Dong Xuan suddenly thought of what, question and answer: "that boy?"


    The shopkeeper quickly said with a smile, "how can that boy compare with you? He is estimated to have died in the detection room."


    Dong Xuan said with some regret: "it''s a pity that he is not old enough to be his servant."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "he is a boy from the countryside. How can he be a servant of the young master?"


    Dong Xuan nodded: "he died here, save the future trouble."


    "It''s you. Did you succeed in the ghost challenge?" The man in black suddenly opened his mouth.


    The shopkeeper quickly introduced: "Dong Xuan childe, this is the general altar emissary."


    "You are very good." The man in black cast a look of approval to Dong Xuan, "I hear your father is Dong Xin?"


    Dong Xuangong said: "it''s my father."


    General altar emissary, but the same status as the ten magic generals.


    Under the command of the Lord, even more powerful than the top ten magic generals.


    Jie Jie, the black robed man, said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with your father. It''s your own excellence."


    The man in black again put his eyes on the shopkeeper: "hand in all the people who have passed the examination, and I will take them all away."


    The shopkeeper was surprised and said, "my Lord, so fast?"


    The black robed man''s eyes were cold: "the war is urgent. Do I need to explain it to you?"


    The shopkeeper trembled all over, and knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    Soon, the shopkeeper began to inform the other disciples to come.


    "Is everyone here?" The man in black whispered.


    The shopkeeper replied, "reply to your excellency, all are here."


    "Good!" The man in black waved his hand, "let''s go!"


    Just then, there was a jingle in the inn.


    A test room opened slowly, and Lu Yu came out of it.


    Lu Yu''s body still exudes a strong murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    Such momentum really awed everyone.


    Even the black robed man was slightly stunned.


    But then, he saw the word "wandering soul" written on the detection door, and looked away.


    The difficulty of wandering soul level is the most basic in the detection room.


    It took such a long time for him to pass the customs, but he was just a mediocre.


    "Well, since we are here, let''s come together." The man in black waved and let Lu Yu walk into the crowd.


    When he left the inn, Lu Yu found that the man in black still had a warship in his hands.


    This kind of flying magic weapon, even in the bulk gate, is extremely rare.


    When they got on the boat, they found that there were many people on board, and there were at least thousands of people on a ship.


    "Where are we going, master?" Dong Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    The black robed man said lightly: "the final battle with the immortal alliance is coming. You can skip the trial directly. Now you are the official disciple of the nether devil sect."


    There was a lot of cheering.


    "There are countless ancient books on the warship for you to practice. Five days later, it will be a decisive battle!" The man in black whispered.

 C312

    In the inn.


    Dead silence.


    The shopkeeper and the clerk looked at each other, staring at the corpses on the ground in the detection room.


    These corpses, obviously torn by brute force, are all broken arms and limbs, covered with blood, shocking.


    "Yes That man did it? " The manager''s voice trembled.


    "I''ve been staring at him all the time. No one else is near here except that boy," he said


    The shopkeeper suddenly felt that his eyes were dark.


    Ghost will level of the detection room, and still so ferocious pass, even if it is the later stage of the land, I am afraid it is not so easy?


    "Shopkeeper, just checked, the ghost inside They were all killed. " Another guy came out of the house, shuddering.


    "What, ghosts are all dead!" The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    No longer hesitating, he rushed into the room and began packing.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you going to do The man wondered.


    "Go away!" The shopkeeper pushed the man away.


    Now, his back is still cold.


    You have to run away.


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that Lu Yu, who looked insignificant, was such a hidden person.


    "I hope he forgets me and doesn''t come to trouble me!" The shopkeeper murmured, and the pace could not help speeding up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu, who is a few miles away, naturally forgot the manager.


    The battlefield is still a long way from here.


    "The seven immortals in the southern wilderness are just mobs."


    "That bullshit immortal alliance, looking at the momentum is very big, last time we met, we fight first, really laugh me to death!"


    The monks of the demon sect talked loudly, and most of them gathered around Dong Xuan and others.


    Dong Xuan and others, as soon as they came here, were granted the position of captain.


    As for ordinary people, they are ordinary demon followers, which are the lowest appellation.


    Lu Yu ignored the group and went straight into the cabin.


    He came to the nether world and had two tasks.


    1¡¢ Contact the undercover.


    2¡¢ Find out what is the strongman behind the netherworld devil sect.


    There are many exercises in the cabin.


    It seems that the netherworld devil sect doesn''t care whether these skills will be spread or not. Some of them are directly thrown to the ground.


    Lu Yu casually picked up a book, just glanced at it, and suddenly frowned: "Gui Jia Jue?"


    Lu Yu picked up another book.


    "Ghost language of heaven and soul?"


    "Jiuyou dichajing?"


    Lu Yu looked through the book with a heavy heart.


    He remembers every skill here.


    This is clearly the countless skills he banned in the 18 realms of the nether world in the previous life.


    There is only one characteristic of these skills, which is harmful to others but not beneficial to oneself.


    To practice these skills, you often need some cruel means, and you may even lose your life to gain some evil power and improve your strength quickly.


    Once, some people slaughtered people in the whole city because they practiced Jiuyou Disha Scripture. Later, Lu Yu, the king of the nether world, killed them.


    "This is to train these people into soulless killing machines." Lu Yu soon understood.


    These skills have actually been modified.


    No matter what kind of skill you practice, you will be controlled by the people behind you.


    "Boy, show me the skill in your hand!" A rough voice suddenly came from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw the man he had seen in the city before. He looked at him with a grim smile.


    "Boy, it''s really hard to get along. You don''t need to face. Today you either hand in the spirit stone and the martial arts, or you will die The man banged his hands.

 C313

    Lu Yu said indifferently, "do you want what I have again?"


    The man sneered, "no one will not give me what I want. You''re a waste that takes so long to pass the soul level test room. Isn''t it a waste to have these things in your hands? "


    Lu Yu raised his skill.


    "Yes, come and get it yourself." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Man immediately felt a sense of shame, he roared, and suddenly hit the landing feather with his fist.


    I didn''t expect that a man''s fist will have a strong style of boxing around.


    This is a strong man with nine levels of jiedan.


    "I just don''t like you. What can you do?" The man roared, and he wanted to attack Lu Yu.


    Just half of his fist, he was caught by Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, the man felt his hands as if he had been handcuffed tightly with pliers, unable to move.


    Come on, come on!


    Lu Yu made a little effort, and the man howled directly, holding his hand and trying to take it back.


    However, Lu Yu''s power is not what he can shake.


    "Friars of the demon sect are particular about tyranny. Now that I''m going to pretend to be a monk, I don''t need so much restraint." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let go, let go!" Cried the man.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said faintly, "don''t you like to ask for other people''s things? Put your hand in front of me. "


    Lu Yu shook it with his hand.


    A burst of bone breaking sound, suddenly sounded from the palm.


    Man has been because of pain, directly paralyzed on the ground, there is no trace of prestige.


    Lu Yu directly kicks out a kick and kicks the man out.


    "Go away! Go down again and take your life Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The man was already flustered and left.


    "My friend, I''m afraid it''s not a wise choice to start at this time." A young man in royal clothes walked up to Lu Yu and chuckled.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "since he dares to provoke me, he should be prepared to lead to death."


    The youth of royal guards laughed: "brother, you are good at your hand. You are very similar to me in temperament. How about joining our team?"


    Previously, the black robed men had divided all the people on board into teams.


    They were all assigned to a small group, led by a captain.


    At this time, the voice of talking around suddenly became much smaller.


    "Boy, it depends on the owner. You dare to hurt my dog, do you want to die? " Behind Lu Yu came a rebellious voice.


    It turned out to be Dong Xuan, who had come with a group of servants.


    Beside him, there was the man who had just been standing, staring at landing feather with resentment on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, the man immediately pointed to the landing feather and yelled, "young master, it''s me he hurt!"


    "Shut up, punk. It''s no use talking to you!" Dong Xuan directly turned back and slapped the man.


    The man''s two hands had been completely abandoned, so he had to lower his head and bear the palm.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "I didn''t warn you, dare to appear in front of me again, and shoot to death!"


    Dong Xuan grinned grimly: "boy, I''m talking to you!"


    Lu Yu shakes his head: "it''s really unwise."


    Two dark shadows suddenly appeared behind the man.


    The man trembled all over, turned his head suddenly, and screamed, "young master, help me!"


    "Boy, dare you!" Dong Xuan had a big drink. The folding fan in his hand turned into a genuine Qi and stopped him in front of the man.


    Poof!


    You Jun Dao instantly cut Dong Xuan''s true Qi and fell on the man''s head.


    The man''s head was blown open and blood was flying.


    "I''m going to kill him. You can''t stop him." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C314

    "Dare you


    Dong Xuan was so angry that he went to the man and kicked him.


    The corpse, which had been stabbed by Youjun''s knife, was kicked aside like an old sack.


    It''s nothing to die of a servant. If you die, you die.


    However, Dong Xuan simply can''t stand it. Someone actually kills people in front of him.


    Dong Xuan looked directly at the landing feather and suddenly said with a smile: "very good! You have a good idea. Kill my slave on purpose and get my attention. Good, good. "


    Dong Xuanchong landing feather move wave: "you come here, give me three kowtow, and then give all your magic weapons. From now on, you will be the first-class servant of our Dong family! "


    Dong Xuan''s side, also followed many people.


    Hearing Dong Xuan say so, people suddenly realize.


    "It turned out that he wanted to join the Dong family. No wonder he was so cruel."


    "But this boy is also clever. He knows how to attract the attention of Mr. Dong so that he can enter the gate of Dong''s family."


    People look at Lu Yu''s eyes, but also full of scorn.


    He is just a man who wants to be a slave and a slave. Compared with these geniuses, he is just a heaven and a earth.


    Dong Xuan''s face is still with a smile: "how, don''t you kneel down and worship your master?"


    Lu Yu''s patience is limited.


    In his eyes, both Dong Xuan and others are just some younger generation.


    His goal is Shen Linglong, who is now the emperor of heaven. However, these people are not worthy of Lu Yu''s attention.


    Lu Yu would not dispute with these people if they would try their best.


    However, if repeated provocations, Lu Yu would not mind taking their lives.


    "Are you sick?" Lu Yu said faintly, "I dare not do it, so I say it directly. Is that your ability to hide in front of you and bark


    In a word, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu like a monster.


    "What kind of stimulation is this boy? How dare you talk to Mr. Dong Xuan like that?" Everyone felt that Lu Yu was crazy.


    Dong Xuan''s mouth showed a grim smile: "you want to die yourself, then don''t blame me!"


    He broke his wrist and cracked, and a black talisman appeared on his forehead.


    "It''s just killing me and giving it to my servant. It''s crazy!" Dong Xuan sneered bitterly.


    Just then, the whole warship suddenly shook violently.


    "Xianmeng is coming!" Someone screamed.


    "All the captains, lead their own teams together!" From the battleship''s main building.


    Dong Xuan was stunned and then looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "you are lucky today. When you have a chance, I will let you know what regret is!"


    Lu Yu quietly retracts his fingers. If Dong Xuan dares to continue to come up, his Dao Qi will directly penetrate Dong Xuan''s forehead.


    On the warship, all the monks of the demon sect gather together.


    In the face of xianmeng monk''s sneak attack, the group of monks of the demon sect were still a little nervous. There was a lot of talk and noise everywhere.


    "Quiet!" A sharp drink came from the warship.


    "This time, my nether devil sect and xianmeng have a fight to the death. If anyone is outstanding in the clan, I will recommend him to enter the general forum in person Said the messenger in a deep voice.


    Enter the general forum!


    The spirit of many demon monks was greatly improved.


    If we can enter the general forum, the resources we can get are far from comparable.


    "After all, your cultivation is low. You just need to hold them down. There are masters in the general arena, and they will be killed here!" The messenger believed.

 C315

    In the distance, countless warships were flying flags.


    Every warship has a different flag. Each flag represents a clan.


    In addition to the five elements sect which had been destroyed, the remaining six main sects all gathered here.


    White Deer academy warship.


    A group of disciples were standing on the deck, with a splendid appearance.


    In this group of disciples, there are a few sneaky voices hiding behind a group of people.


    If you look closely, you can see that these disciples are actually female disciples.


    "Sister xuan''er, we run out secretly. If the dean and the mountain leaders know about it, we will be locked up." A female disciple worried.


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to go back, go quickly!" The woman standing in front of her yelled.


    Although the woman did not have make-up, her delicate face was full of bright eyes and bright teeth.


    This woman is Lu xuan''er.


    Although she is an inner disciple, according to the rules, she should not be here.


    Lu xuan''er said excitedly: "it''s boring to stay in the academy every day. It''s what we should do to come to the front to eradicate the evil cultivation and strengthen the heaven and earth."


    "Younger martial sister xuan''er is right. You have such an ambition. The dean will be very happy to hear that." Fang Qiyi came over with a smile on his face.


    He is Fang Qi, Fang Peng''s cousin who was abandoned by Lu Yu in the cultivation tower.


    As an associate lecturer of the Wenhua academy, he was naturally qualified to participate in the war.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s arrival, a group of female disciples immediately surrounded him.


    Fang Qi was young and advanced, and he was also an assistant lecturer in the Academy.


    Such conditions naturally attracted the attention of many young disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Qi, it is said that the sect and the alliance of immortals will get rich rewards for the extermination of the evil cultivation. I don''t know if it is true?" Asked a female disciple.


    "It''s natural," Fang qizui said. "If anyone performs well this time, he will not only reward the contribution points, but also have the opportunity to fill the top with magnanimity."


    "It''s a chance for the core disciples. We can also have it?" The female disciple was surprised.


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "naturally, if you have outstanding fighting skills, you will not only have rewards from the sect, but also a higher-level holy land for you to choose from."


    All of a sudden, the female disciples were overjoyed and chattered around Fang Qi.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Qi, I heard that those evil cults are cruel people. Are they not easy to deal with?" A female disciple worried.


    Fang Qi burst out laughing: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s just a group of evil devils. I can kill it with my hand!"


    Fang Qi glanced at Lu xuan''er unconsciously.


    However, seeing Lu xuan''er didn''t look at him, she could not help feeling lost when she gave up.


    Lu Xuaner is the daughter of the president.


    If she can be traced back to her hand, Fang Qi will definitely receive more attention in the future.


    However, everyone knows that Miss Lu has always admired Xie Xiao, the elder martial brother of Bailu Academy.


    "Wait, this time I will let you know, I and Xie Xiao in the end who is strong and who is weak!" Fang Qi secretly clenched his fist.


    "Look, there is the demon repair''s warship ahead!" A female disciple suddenly shrieked.


    In the distance, as expected, the outline of a dark warship appeared.


    "Kill!"


    Without an order, the monks on both sides began to fight directly.


    There were scuffles everywhere, innumerable spells bombarded together, making a thunderous noise.


    "There are still women


    "Kill the men and keep the women!"


    In the scuffle, the cruelty of the demon repair was immediately revealed.


    When they saw the female students on the deck of the White Deer academy, they rushed over.


    "Build a mighty array of Qi!" A few academy disciples drank a lot, and suddenly a noble spirit, crushed countless magic monks into powder.


    "No, it''s a Confucian and Taoist monk!" A group of sorcerers stopped at once.

 C316

    "Together, kill them!" Several sorcerers rushed forward.


    Blood, stimulate all people''s nerves.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed when he saw the demon Xiu and dared to rush up.


    "Younger martial sister, watch me eradicate these evil spirits and devils!" Fang Qi is proud to fly in the air, and throws a beautiful sword flower in his long sword.


    "Who dares to die?" Fang Qi looked around, cold voice.


    He was so outstanding that he naturally attracted the attention of many evil cults.


    "Die!" A purple monk suddenly threw out a huge poisonous snake and bit him.


    As soon as the venomous snake is thrown out, the true Qi immediately pours into it, and its body begins to increase rapidly. Among a few breaths, it actually expands several times.


    The venomous snake opened its mouth and bit Fang Qi.


    A trace of scorn flashed in Fang Qi''s eyes: "is this your ability?"


    With his long sword, the snake was cut in half by his sword, and the blood flew everywhere.


    Being implicated, the demon monk who released the poisonous snake was also injured. He shook for a while and then quickly backed away.


    "Ha ha, a group of cowardly rats!" Fang Qi laughed.


    "I''ll meet you!" Dong Xuan naturally can''t bear that someone is more arrogant than him. He steps out and instantly appears in front of Fang Qi.


    "There are still people who are not afraid to die!" Fang Qi laughs and fights with Dong Xuan.


    Lu Yu has been watching the battle.


    From the moment of Dong Xuan''s hand, Lu Yu knew that Dong Xuan had lost.


    This Fang Qi, crazy still has arrogant capital.


    Both of them were di Fu state. When they fought together, the friars of jiedan realm avoided one after another.


    "Sharp soul, bone destroying hand!" Dong Xuan finds the opportunity and pats Fang Qi''s heart with one hand.


    Just a palm, Dong Xuan will square Qi to completely kill.


    But at this time, Fang Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cunning.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Xuan''s hand suddenly seemed to sink into the mire, unable to move.


    From Fang Qi''s forehead, two amulets suddenly flew out.


    "You hide your accomplishments!" Dong Xuan exclaimed.


    Dong Xuan wants to take out his hand to leave, but his hand can''t break away at all.


    "Late!" Fang Qileng has a drink and pats it directly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Dong Xuan was directly slapped out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fang Qi was unhurt, the whole person was like a fairy, with his hands on his back.


    "If you meet us, you will be arrested without delay." Fang Qi exclaimed triumphantly.


    In front of him, xuan''er is out of the limelight.


    Just about to look back at Lu Xuaner''s reaction, she suddenly heard Lu Xuaner''s gloomy voice: "it''s you!"


    Who?


    Fang qidingqing has a close look, but Lu Yu has already arrived in front of him.


    "It''s you! I heard that you betrayed the clan and killed a core disciple. I''m sure I didn''t get it wrong. You''re the sorcerer


    Fang Qi was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yu had actually delivered him to the door.


    Lu Yu, because he killed the core disciple of the White Deer academy, if he was captured, he would have made a great contribution!


    "I''ll be caught with my hands tied!" Fang Qi reached for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at his hand, which he was rapidly probing. He just gently stretched out his finger and flicked it on Fang Qi''s body.


    Poof!


    Fang Qi''s face changed and suddenly flew out and hit the main building of the warship heavily.


    "Vulnerable!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a black light flashed.


    He hit the warship of white deer Academy with a fist.


    With a bang, the warship was smashed 100 meters away.


    Lu Yu punched again and smashed the warship hundreds of meters away.


    "How dare you come to the battlefield at this level? Go away Lu Yu finally blows out a blow and directly blows out the warship.


    The warship couldn''t bear such a strong pressure and flew out and hit a mountain.

 C317

    Lu Yu hit the warship out of the battle circle with a few punches!


    "Lu Yu, do you want to persist in the end?" Exclaimed Lu xuan''er.


    "Younger martial sister xuan''er, don''t try to persuade such a devil. His heart is black. I think he has a lot of blood debts on him." Fangqi bite teeth path.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "want to be beaten again?"


    Fang Qi''s face changed. Then he clenched his fist and retreated behind the group of female disciples.


    Just now, Fang Qi is very clear that he is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    Shake the whole ship with one hand!


    Such a terrifying force is simply beyond human possession.


    "A group of kids came to fight before the school work was finished." Lu Yu hit it again.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s real Qi on his fist was magnified by dozens of times, forming a real Qi fist about the size of a boulder, which smashed on the warship.


    This time, the whole warship finally couldn''t support it, and it flew several thousand meters away before it stopped.


    From a distance, the warship was out of combat.


    Lu Yu left with his hands on his back.


    "It''s hopeless. It''s a disgrace to the Lu family." Lu xuan''er was so furious that her boots clattered on the floor.


    A female disciple was still frightened and said, "his strength is so strong. Is this really the new man who changed the vigorous state at the beginning?"


    Lu xuan''er disdained to say: "it''s just swallowing some pills or practicing the magic cultivation method. So eager for quick success and instant benefit, wait to be eaten back and die! "


    In this way, Lu Yu''s strength can be explained naturally.


    The magic mind cultivation method has always been known as overbearing. Many people even use cruel means to kill their peers and devour other people''s lives in order to get promoted.


    Although Fang Qi was a little embarrassed, he still snorted coldly: "if it was not for the boy''s sudden attack, how could I be able to compete with him?"


    At this time, a disciple ran to call out: "elder martial brother, the warship has no way to open."


    "What!"


    All the disciples were shocked. Without warships, they were nothing but cannon fodder in such a large-scale war.


    Fang Qi suddenly pulled out his sword: "what are you afraid of? Follow me, and what evil spirits and devils are not to worry about."


    Fang Qi is the backbone of all people.


    He was an assistant lecturer of the Wenhua Academy. With his help, the confidence of his disciples was revived.


    "Go, let me get rid of those demons!" Fang Qi stepped out one step at a time and was full of courage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu didn''t stop after he made a move.


    He waved his fist, like a tiger into the sheep, and there were always warships that he beat out directly.


    Lu Yu''s move immediately boosted the morale of the demon cultivation party!


    "Kill!" On the side of magic cultivation, the sound of killing is shocking.


    In less than half an hour, the army of xianmeng had already begun to rout and fled in all directions.


    "Boy, you''re doing well. I''ll ask you for your credit later." A proud voice sounded from behind Lu Yu.


    Although Dong Xuan was hit by Fang Qi, he didn''t get hurt too much.


    "Which of you, who just rushed to the front?" A gloomy voice resounded all around.


    It turned out to be the general altar emissary who brought them over. Now he is sitting on a black lotus flower.


    Dong Xuan''s face was happy and ran to the front: "my Lord, I ordered the attack!"


    Dong Xuan said triumphantly with a smile: "I see that our army is in full swing, so I sent people out to fight, seize the victory to pursue..."


    All this should be attributed to him.


    As for Lu Yu, he has long been thrown out of the clouds.


    "It''s you There was a sudden roar around.


    Dong Xuan immediately felt a strong force, and hit him hard.


    Poof!


    He is like a broken kite. Don''t beat it out.


    "I''ve been squatting for a long time. I''m going to catch all these small ones. You''re a waste, and you''ll beat them all away!"

 C318

    Behind Dong Xuan, an old man in black stands.


    The old man had purple hair, and though his skin was wrinkled, he was of a strong middle-aged man.


    The old man is very tall, standing in front of Dong Xuan, like a giant.


    "I''m asking you something!" The old man raised Dong Xuan directly.


    Although Dong Xuan looks majestic, but in front of the old man, just like a child, there is no room for resistance.


    Dong Xuan wakes up with a start.


    At this time, he remembered what the emissary had said before.


    The master from the general arena has been ambushed around, ready to kill all the xianmeng.


    In such a simple and clear sentence, everyone should know how to do it.


    Around the faint has already had the sound of sneer, Dong Xuan''s face suddenly rose a piece of red.


    But then, he responded, pointing to Lu Yu and shouting, "it was his hand that moved first. If it wasn''t for him, the people of xianmeng would not have fled like this!"


    Bang!


    The old man gave Dong Xuan a slap in the face: "fart, when I''m blind! You are the captain here. He is a small soldier. Can he carry out his orders by himself? "


    Dong Xuan was slapped and yelled: "you dare to hit me! My father is a magic general


    Bang!


    The old man slapped him in the face and said angrily, "what bothers me most is the waste who shirks responsibility. How about beating you? Your father dares to say more in front of Laozi. I can''t miss it


    Dong Xuan was beaten dizzy, inadvertently glimpsed the waist token of the old man.


    "Helmsman?" Dong Xuan shudders all over his body and doesn''t dare to move.


    Helmsman, but close to the existence of the Lord of the nether world, they are the real core figures.


    As for Dong Xuan''s father, although he was a general, he was nothing in front of the helmsman.


    "Come here, too!" The old man suddenly pointed to Lu Yu, "your strength is good. Jiedan realm has such strong power. Who is your master?"


    "Yexuelan." Lu Yu said lightly.


    If you say master, ye Xuelan can be counted as his master.


    Without her, Lu Yushang I would not have achieved that.


    "Ye Xuelan? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The old man''s eyes were strange: "what''s your name?"


    "Lu Yu."


    The old man gave Lu Yu a look of approval: "OK, you have a little bit of old man''s demeanor, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Other people slightly a Leng, even Dong Xuan, breathing is also can''t help but hurry up.


    If you can worship the helmsman as a teacher, you will not only have a higher position in the demon sect, but also have smooth sailing in the future.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although you have high strength, I''m not going to worship anyone as a teacher."


    The old man frowned and said, "why? Do you look down on me


    Lu Yugong said in a voice: "I have already worshipped my master. Naturally, I will not go to others."


    The old man was stunned and laughed: "if you promise easily, I will look down on you. Good, this war is over, you follow me back to the netherworld devil clan! "


    Thank you very much Lu Yu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    All the people cast envious eyes.


    With the care of a helmsman, Lu Yu''s future is beyond limit.


    Dong Xuan''s face began to twist because of jealousy.


    Lu Yu was clearly the one who did wrong. However, because he was a school captain, he was required to carry all these things.


    By what!


    The old man suddenly swept his eyes to one side and said with a sneer: "there are still a few ants. Who will clean them up?"


    Dong Xuan was excited all over and said in a loud voice, "helmsman, I''ll go!"


    "You? It''s good not to do something wrong. " The old man turned his head and said, "Lu Yu, go with him."

 C319

    Dong Xuan was so choked by the old man, the face on his face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    However, after all, the identity of the old man is there. Even Dong Xuan doesn''t dare to take it.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Xuan with a group of people, toward the direction of the old man to fly.


    When far away from the old man, Dong Xuan''s face suddenly showed a grim smile.


    "I don''t know how you''ve raised your strength in a moment. But I tell you, your strength is worthless in front of me. " Dong Xuan shakes his head, the letter voice says.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s silence, Dong Xuan''s smile is more prosperous.


    "When you get into the general forum, you''ll know if I''m right. There are all first-class talents. If I go in, it''s almost the same. You? Just wait to be killed by the genius in it Dong Xuan sneered.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what do you say so much? It''s me who goes to the general forum, not you. "


    "You Dong Xuan''s voice suddenly stopped and his face turned red.


    "Hum! I guess you will be killed before you enter the general forum! People like you who don''t have the strength to pretend will show up sooner or later! " Dong Xuan was indignant.


    He must be better than Lu Yu.


    Why can Lu Yu go to the general forum, but he has no chance.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was. Dong Xuan quickened his speed and flew to the end of the valley with his magic weapon.


    Over the valley.


    Dong Xuan rushed over with people, just in time to see Fang Qi and a group of white deer academy disciples in a hurry.


    "It''s the sorcerer. Kill them!" Seeing Dong Xuan and others, Fang Qi couldn''t help showing a touch of joy on his face and yelled in the direction of landing feather.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    The reason why he did it was to make the group leave quickly.


    Battlefields are different from academies, where people may die at any time.


    These academy disciples only had a little advantage by virtue of the natural restraint of the real gas of the magic cultivation.


    If you let these monks recover their vitality, the flowers in the greenhouse will not be the opponents of the cult.


    "White jade sword spirit!" Fang Qi cuts out a sword, like a white light, and in an instant he kills Dong Xuan.


    Dong Xuan was angry: "I would have spared your life, but you dare to die!"


    The two of them collided with each other directly.


    If only just now, Dong Xuan will be Fang Qi''s opponent.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu had just become very powerful, Dong Xuan decided that Lu Yu had secretly taken the pill to stimulate his potential.


    "You are a bunny, do you still have my pill?" Dong Xuan sneered in his heart and swallowed the pill directly.


    As soon as the pill enters the body, Dong Xuan suddenly shivers all over.


    Then, the powerful power shrouded him in an instant.


    Dong Xuan''s true Qi, just in this short breath, is twice as strong.


    Fang Qi did not expect that Dong Xuan would suddenly become so strong.


    With two palms hitting each other, Fang Qi stepped back several steps.


    Around the magic cultivation, more and more.


    "Elder martial brother, the pursuers of the magic cultivation are coming up!" A disciple called.


    Fang Qi''s eyes, can''t help but flash a trace of regret.


    He was too impulsive.


    Now is the time for the whole army to withdraw. They are now alone and in-depth. They must have been surrounded by them.


    After a look at Lu xuan''er, a trace of determination flashed in Fang Qi''s eyes.


    "Stop them first, and I''ll call for reinforcements!" Fang Qi dropped a word and ran away like a magic weapon.


    "What!"


    The disciples were shocked and then immediately reacted.


    "Son of a bitch, he is going to leave us to die!"


    "Call us here and let us die for nothing!"


    "When you go back, you can''t spare him!"


    All the disciples scolded, but all of them fell into a melee at the moment.


    Dong Xuan sneered: "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    He suddenly noticed Lu xuan''er, who was hiding in the side, with a smile on her face.


    "You, come here!" Dong Xuan catches Lu xuan''er.

 C320

    When Lu xuan''er sees Dong Xuan coming, she can''t help but look pale.


    "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!" Lu xuan''er pointed at her long sword, and a sword Qi flew across the air.


    Lu xuan''er is now the ninth layer of jiedan cultivation. Among the inner disciples of Bailu academy, Lu Xuaner is also outstanding.


    Dong Xuan chuckled and shot it with one hand. The white sword Qi just held on for a few breaths, then disappeared.


    "Come back with me, beauty!" Dong Xuan Jie Jie smiles and reaches out to catch Lu xuan''er.


    "Elder martial sister!" Several female disciples rushed to save them with swords.


    "Get out of here Dong Xuan showed his true Qi, and his disciples were defeated.


    Dong Xuan pointed to Lu xuan''er and said, "except for her, all the men are killed, and the women belong to you!"


    The monks around him burst out a burst of laughter, and some of them rushed directly to the female disciples.


    For a moment, there were screams.


    Lu xuan''er clenches her silver teeth and stares at Dong Xuan and Lu Yu behind him.


    Suddenly, she put her finger on the sword. On the handle of the sword, a crystal stone suddenly broke.


    Then, a vast white light, swept around.


    All the sorcerers touched by the white light immediately festered and their evil Qi was taken out.


    "Ah, ah!" Some of the evil cults who could not escape were engulfed by the white light in an instant, and their bones did not exist.


    "The magic weapon of the strong man in the big week!" Dong Xuan suddenly grabs a magic cultivation beside him and blocks him in front of him.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A sound of dull sound, continuous ups and downs, some rushed in front of the magic cultivation, directly into ashes.


    The rest of these magic cultivation, even if some of them escaped quickly, were greatly damaged.


    "Those women are going to run!" A sorcerer clenched his teeth.


    It turns out that the rest of the disciples have retreated quickly while Lu xuan''er releases the magic weapon.


    As for Lu xuan''er, because the magic weapon of control has been exhausted, she is surrounded by magic cults.


    "No one''s going to move. She''s mine!" Dong Xuan cheered.


    The rest of the magicians stood in the same place and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Finally, Lu Xuaner''s magic weapon lost its aura, and the white light on the sword became dim.


    "Ha ha, I just need a maid. I''ll be you in the future." Dong Xuan laughs wildly and pours on xuan''er.


    Oh, No.


    Lu xuan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. She put her sword against her neck and prepared to commit suicide.


    Even if she was dead, she would not allow herself to fall into the hands of these sorcerers.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes and end her own life, a scream came to his ears.


    Lu xuan''er opens her eyes, but sees Lu Yu kick Dong Xuan out.


    Lu Yu didn''t even use his true Qi. He kicked Dong Xuan directly with his strength.


    "She''s mine. You can''t touch a finger." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Bang!


    Dong Xuan flies out and hits a mountain heavily.


    But soon, Dong Xuan climbed out of the mountain.


    "Lu Yu, you want to die!" Dong Xuan rushes over with a roar.


    Lu Yu passed by again.


    Bang!


    Dong Xuan once again flew out, this time more ruthless, his body directly smashed a hill to smash.


    Lu Yu took back his feet and looked around: "I don''t want to say what I said twice. If you are not satisfied, you can stand up! "


    The monk of the devil''s road is always at ease and obeys his original intention.


    A group of demons face each other. They know that Lu Yu is powerful, so they dare not confront Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu went to Lu xuan''er and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Lu xuan''er looked at Lu Yu in disgust: "I don''t need your help!"


    Lu Yu shakes her head, suddenly hands, and points at Lu xuan''er''s eyebrow.


    Lu xuan''er was dizzy and fainted directly.

 C321

    "You dare to touch me!" Dong Xuan climbed out of the pit again.


    This time, his whole body is covered with mud, and his hair is also scattered, very embarrassed.


    He didn''t rush to Lu Yu directly. His eyes towards Lu Yu also showed deep fear.


    Lu Yu picked up Lu xuan''er and looked at him coldly: "do you have any opinion?"


    Lu Yu stares at him. Dong Xuan can''t help but shiver.


    He had never met this amazing murderous spirit.


    Dong Xuan can be sure that if he dares to disobey Lu Yu again, he will definitely dare to kill himself.


    "No, I dare not." Dong Xuan subconsciously replied.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care about him any more and leaves directly with Lu xuan''er in her arms.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s departure, the evil cults scattered in a crowd.


    However, the people who just gathered around Dong Xuan did not come back at the moment.


    No one really thinks highly of the strong, such as Dong Xuan, who only talks.


    "The boy didn''t know where he had stolen the pills. His strength was temporarily improved. When the efficacy of your pills failed, I''ll see how you fight me!" Dong Xuan has a secret way in his heart.


    Up to now, he still thinks that he is better than Lu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu holds Lu xuan''er and returns to the original place.


    The general altar emissary and the helmsman have left at this time and go to fight with the masters of the immortal alliance.


    Seeing Lu Yu holding a woman in her arms, some of the sorcerers showed a knowing smile.


    Obviously, they have done these things.


    Just then, a melodious sound of the horn came from afar.


    "This is a golden harvest!" Someone said in surprise.


    Sure enough, before long, the generalist and the helmsman came one after another.


    "In this war, the mob of xianmeng is not the opponent of my nether demon sect!" The helmsman sneered.


    The general altar emissary arched his hands and said, "thank you, brothers. I have finished my task. I''m going back to the general altar. However, the general arena needs a lot of manpower. I will take these new recruits with me


    "Little things." The helmsman nodded and suddenly remembered something. Pointing to Lu Yu, he said, "this son has good talent. If you take it to the general altar, you must recommend it to the master."


    The messenger agreed to come down.


    His heart, however, still with a trace of disdain.


    Even if it''s in the half sky, it''s hard to detect.


    In his opinion, this is just caused by using secret methods or swallowing some kind of pills.


    The general altar emissary controls the warship and takes a group of newly recruited demon sect disciples to the nether world.


    Lu Yu felt that the purpose of his trip was to explore the old nest of the nether devil sect.


    This is a rare opportunity, and he can''t let it go.


    About ten days later.


    The warships slowly stopped in front of a huge city. From a distance, you can see countless warships stopping at the edge of the city.


    This city is three or four times larger than the city of human beings. There are countless ferocious beasts guarding the high wall.


    This is the general arena of the nether world.


    "Register yourself!" The envoy left a word and left in a hurry.


    People like him appear and disappear.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes from the warship, and a glimmer of intelligence flashed in his eyes.


    During these ten days, Lu Yu finally broke through the eighth floor of jiedan by constantly swallowing Aura!


    Before in the detection room, Lu Yu constantly let the ghost temper his true Qi to make it more condensed.


    Now, it''s just a matter of accumulation.


    "All the new people, come and test it!" A man in Black said in a deep voice.


    In front of him, there is a crystal.


    All hands on the crystal, will show their own strength, as well as the detection record.

 C322

    "Nine layers of jiedan, level of wandering soul, incense, c! Next The man in Black said listlessly.


    In front of him, a demon monk''s face rose red and said, "even if I go to the seventh immortal sect of the Seventh National Congress, all of them are inner disciples. Do you rate me as a third class?"


    The man in black sneered: "don''t confuse us with the seven rubbish sects. On your level, we are just miscellaneous."


    "You dare to look down on me


    He had a hot personality, he took out the magic weapon directly, and wanted to give a lesson to the man in black.


    Who knows the man in black suddenly reaches out his hand and flicks at the sorcerer.


    Poof!


    The demon monk flew several meters away and fell on the ground, without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Soon, a few servants came, carrying the corpse of the sorcerer, just like throwing rubbish, to throw away directly.


    This time, everyone was quiet.


    This is the general arena of the nether world. The most important thing is genius.


    "Next!" The man in black yelled impatiently.


    Dong Xuan strides over with a heavy smile on his face.


    He confidently put his hand on the crystal and saw a dazzling light on the crystal.


    "The third floor of the earth Fu realm? And passed the ghost level test room? " People in black were surprised.


    Dong Xuan said with a smile, "how about my qualifications, young master?"


    The man in black nodded: "at last, a similar one has come out. You can evaluate the second class."


    Dong Xuan frowns suddenly, but because of the strength of the man in black, he did not dare to say more.


    After a few more, most of them were grade C.


    Even some people, not even C and so on, will directly stand on the other side.


    The faces of those who were put on the other side all showed a sad look.


    If they are sent here, they may only be able to do some servitude things in the future.


    Finally, it was Lu Yu''s turn.


    "The test crystal is very strict. Wait for its original appearance to be revealed." Dong Xuan is on the side, ready to see jokes.


    Lu Yu put his hand on the crystal.


    There is only a faint light in the crystal, and then it disappears directly.


    But then, the center of the crystal, suddenly a bright red light!


    "The eighth floor of jiedan? wait! How is a ghost general level test room! " In the lazy eyes of the man in black, a trace of shock suddenly flashed.


    But then, the man in black looked at Lu Yu''s accomplishments, and a flash in his eyes suddenly occurred.


    "It should be that the crystal is broken. How can a person in the Dan state challenge the cultivation room at the level of ghost general?" The man in black shook his head.


    "According to your cultivation, it should be class C!" The man in black picked up his pen and recorded Lu Yu''s information.


    Dong Xuan couldn''t help sneering: "hum, the original shape is revealed, but it''s just a C class."


    "It''s disappointing that there is no class A in this batch." The man in black sighed.


    Dong Xuan was a little unconvinced: "master, if we don''t have a Class A in this group of people, who is the sacred one in the end?"


    The man in black sneered: "just you? Those with first-class talent can directly enter the general arena, and even be elected by the princes as their aides! "


    "Today there is a genius selected by the crown prince as an aide! They will all be helmsman level figures in the future. Compared with them, you are very different! "


    Hearing the "aides", everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    However, Dong Xuan knew the inside story and said happily, "the princes, are you going to choose your staff now?"


    Get the affirmative answer, Dong Xuan clenched his fist: "the position of an aide, I''m bound to get it!"

 C323

    "After the registration is over, some of you of class B will follow me, and the rest of class C will be assigned your posts!" The man in black was short of interest.


    There were thousands of people present, only a dozen of them were rated class B, and the rest were grade C.


    Even among the 90 or so people brought by the general altar emissary, only Dong Xuan was rated as class B.


    "I don''t have to argue with a man who has improved his strength by swallowing pills and using secret methods." Dong Xuan smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    His goal, however, was to become an aide to the prince.


    Even, it is not impossible to be the prince''s staff in the legend!


    In front of Dong Xuan, Lu Yu is just like a mole ant.


    Seeing Lu Yu still holding Lu xuan''er in his arms, Dong Xuan couldn''t help but flash a trace of irony in his eyes: "such a small person, who takes wine and color so seriously, will not achieve too much in the future."


    "Those who evaluate class B, go with general Ben!" Suddenly, from the far side came a low drink.


    I saw an astonishing black armour general who came down from the sky and appeared directly in front of the people.


    "Master of Tianfu realm!" Everyone was surprised.


    Such a strong man, in the nether world, is just a general.


    "Speed up, the war is urgent, don''t delay!" The general looked very impatient and began to shout.


    When the general spoke, there was a strong and murderous air in his voice, which made people shudder.


    "Uncle fan, is that you? I''m Dong Xuan! " Dong Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The general''s eyes narrowed: "are you?"


    Dong Xuan said: "my father, Dong Liangchuan!"


    The general suddenly realized: "you are the son of brother Dong."


    Then the general thought of something and said with a laugh, "I see. Since it''s brother Dong''s son. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when we get to the battlefield


    All of them looked sideways and looked at Dong Xuan''s eyes, full of jealousy and envy.


    "All right, let''s go." The general waved.


    Dong Xuan suddenly said: "Uncle fan, can you accommodate me for a while? I have a few words to say to a person."


    After getting permission, Dong Xuan comes to Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Something?" Lu Yu raised his head slightly.


    Dong Xuanang first said: "now I can give you another chance to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then break a hand myself. I can allow you to enter the Dong family and become a superior slave! "


    Dong Xuan haughtily said: "you don''t have to worry about thanking me. Since you killed that trash, if you contribute to my Dong family in the future, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Immediately, Dong Xuan pointed to Lu xuan''er in Lu Yu''s arms: "this woman, you offer me, I can give you a chance. Stay by my side and be my close slave


    Lu Yu said faintly, "do you want to die?"


    Dong Xuan is stunned. How can he think that Lu Yu will be this response.


    He has been recognized by the general and has the qualification of class B. He will definitely have a bright future after spending several years in the netherworld devil sect.


    Then, a wave of anger poured into his heart.


    "All right, let''s go." The general''s voice came suddenly.


    Dong Xuan coldly hums a way, "you this kind of mole ant, sooner or later you will know, the gap between me and you."


    If it was not for the general''s words, Dong Xuan would have been ready to make a good lesson to Lu Yu, who did not know the height of the earth.


    "Well, when the war is over, I''ll make you kneel on the ground and beg me." Dong Xuan has always been a fault must be reported.


    Since Lu Yu has offended him, he is destined to never forget it.


    Dong Xuan and other second-class evaluation of the magic, was taken away by their respective generals.


    "You class C trash, come with me now." A rough voice sounded.

 C324

    The speaker was a captain, with a shaggy beard and a slovenly look.


    There were more than a thousand people in this place, but his voice was so loud that it reverberated in the whole open space in an instant.


    "Who are you calling rubbish?" A young sorcerer was furious.


    The captain''s drooping eyes glanced at him, but he didn''t see how he moved. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Almost instantaneously, the young man gave a direct cry of pain and knelt on the ground with two deep holes in his knee.


    "I My leg is broken The young sorcerer screamed.


    The captain said coldly, "you are a waste, don''t you accept it?"


    All the people around felt the pressure and shivered.


    Although they practice the magic way, they are usually arrogant and domineering.


    But in front of the real cruel people, they are like a group of gentle lambs.


    "Who else doesn''t agree? Now you can stand up!" The captain glanced around.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the captain nodded his head with satisfaction and went to a corner of the city with many demon monks.


    This huge city is so huge that even if thousands of people walk on the street together, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    It was not until he came to a place like a slum that the captain stopped.


    The houses here are very small. Even the walls of many houses are covered with thick dust. Some roofs have broken tiles.


    Even if the house of mortals, a little more standard, will not be broken to such a point.


    "After that, this is where you live." The captain said faintly.


    "What, is this a room for people?" Cried some of the sorcerers.


    Xiaowei disapproved: "no, you can go away, where there is so much nonsense."


    "Hum! Let''s find an inn in the city. Even if we go to live in an inn, we will never live here! " A few sorcerers turned around and left.


    Xiaowei sneered: "yes, if you have spirit stone, you can go naturally. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one can live in the hotel of zongtan. "


    The captain pointed to the house behind him: "in a few days, I will come to find you and kill the enemy on the battlefield. If you have accumulated more fighting achievements, you can naturally exchange for better houses and good skills. "


    Later, the captain was really angry, and suddenly countless waist cards fell into everyone''s hands.


    The waist token on Lu Yu''s hand is numbered as Chen Zi 221, and its level is displayed as "traveler".


    The walker is the lowest level of the existence of the nether world, only better than the slave.


    Lu Yu took a look at the houses, turned around and left.


    I''m afraid this kind of house has no basic covering function.


    He has a heavy responsibility. Besides, Lu Xuaner can''t stay here.


    Magic hall, inn.


    "If you want a thousand top spirit stones in one night, why don''t you rob them?" Some of them are red faced.


    The shopkeeper was not surprised and said impatiently, "do you want to love me? It''s too expensive for this house. The poor man will get out of here quickly!"


    The man said with a smile, "shopkeeper, isn''t there a vacant room? One hundred spirit stone. "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened: "yes, there is such a room, do you want to."


    Those who were ready to leave were overjoyed: "OK, take us."


    The man pointed to the horse circle with a sneer: "there, there are some straw mats there. Pay attention not to hurt your horse."


    "You dare to humiliate me, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Do you dare to do it? Believe it or not, come here and kill you directly! He who dares to kill without authorization in the city is guilty of death


    Demon Xiu shivered all over, and finally he left in a gloomy mood.


    The man gave a contemptuous glance and snorted coldly, "don''t come here and insult yourself."


    At this time, the man saw Lu Yu come up again.


    "Want a stable? Three hundred spirit stones, no bargain The man said directly.

 C325

    "A superior room." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu xuan''er in Lu Yu''s arms, a glimmer of light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "It turns out that you still have a companion. In this way, if you give your companion to me, you only need three hundred spirit stones, and I will arrange a firewood room for you?" Fellow, evil smile way.


    Lu Yu frowned: "didn''t you hear me?"


    The man said with a smile, "just you? You can live in the upper room? "


    The man looked at Lu xuan''er again, and there was a evil smile in his eyes: "in this way, if you let your companion accompany me for one night, I''ll take you one hundred top spirit stones, OK?"


    The man said triumphantly, "you must know that if you dare to roam in the street at night curfew, they will be caught in prison by the law enforcement hall, and there will be no place for you to cry at that time."


    "Lu Yu said lightly


    However, as if he didn''t hear Lu Yu''s words at all, he held out his hand and grabbed Xuaner.


    Just as his hand was about to touch Lu xuan''er, Lu Yu directly kicked her out.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and ran straight into the counter.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" The manager was very angry and ran in.


    The man covered his stomach and shrunk into a ball of pain. He pointed to Lu Yu in a shrill voice and said, "it''s the poor ghost. Start beating people!"


    "My friend, it''s too much for you to do so!" The shopkeeper''s face was gloomy.


    This guy, it''s obviously the villain who told the story first.


    Lu Yu frowned. He was not ready to waste time on this matter.


    "Arrange a room for me. Besides, I don''t want to see him again." Lu Yu threw out a storage bag.


    The man sneered: "poor devil, where do you think this is? You beat me. Don''t want to leave alive today!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Pa!"


    The shopkeeper slapped him in the face and hit him hard.


    Man, I don''t know what happened.


    "It''s under menglang. I''ll arrange accommodation for you!" The manager said respectfully.


    Lu Yu threw it out of the storage bag, but there are three million high-quality spirit stones!


    People who can throw out this amount of money at will are definitely not those people who can provoke.


    "Dear guest, please come in." The shopkeeper respectfully sent Lu Yu to a chic house on the top floor.


    "Shopkeeper, spare your life!" Guys keep kowtowing.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t look at the man, but told the man to drive him out.


    In the magic circle, even if you want to leave, it is not so easy.


    He lost his residence, and once he was caught by the people of the law enforcement hall at night curfew, he would be locked up in prison.


    Inside the house.


    Lu Yu arranges a large array around her. Then she gently touches Lu xuan''er''s eyebrows, and Lu xuan''er suddenly wakes up.


    On the warship at that time, in order to prevent Lu Xuaner from doing anything without authorization, Lu Yu did not remove her vertigo.


    When Lu xuan''er wakes up and sees Lu Yu, she can''t help getting angry.


    "Dare you stand in front of me?" Lu xuan''er is going to hit the landing feather.


    However, the fist fell on Lu Yu, but it was soft and weak, without any strength.


    "How could..." Lu xuan''er was surprised.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you are in a coma for a few days, eat something first."


    Lu Yu pointed to the food beside him, which had just been served by the shopkeeper.


    Lu xuan''er looked at Lu Yu coldly: "you don''t think, even if I die, I will never eat a bite of your monk devil''s way!"


    Lu Yu shook his head, pointed out the window and said, "take a look outside."


    Lu xuan''er glanced at her and suddenly said, "this is..."


    "This is the magic hall. If you want to live, you should stay here and don''t go anywhere." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu xuan''er was furious: "what do you want me to do when you take me to the devil''s nest?"


    Gudu -


    just then, Lu xuan''er''s stomach suddenly rang.


    "Eat fast. You are just the strength of the Dan state. If you don''t add energy for a long time, you will die." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C326

    The food on the table is very exquisite.


    Delicacies are made of precious raw materials, which are hard to see in the ordinary world.


    Lu Yu said, "if you don''t have the strength, how can you revenge me?"


    Lu xuan''er snorted coldly: "you are not a good and decent monk, but you want to be the dog of the nether devil sect. I don''t know what you think."


    "You can think about yourself."


    Lu Yu got up and thought of something. He said, "you''d better stay here. If anything happens again, I can''t save you."


    "Who needs you to save it!" Lu xuan''er said indignantly.


    Lu Yu shook his head and pushed the door away.


    When Lu Yu left, Lu xuan''er sat down on the bed, suddenly sad, and could not help but shed a few tears.


    She has never left the White Deer Academy. As soon as she came out, she did not expect to arrive at the old nest of the nether devil sect.


    Lu xuan''er looked at the food on the table again. Suddenly, she began to eat.


    "Niang, when will you come to help me..." Lu xuan''er cried in a trembling voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the inn.


    After asking about the road, Lu Yu went straight to the west of the city.


    After a while, Lu Yu stopped in front of a huge mansion.


    On the plaque of the mansion, there are five big characters: "thunder fire general''s house".


    "Stop!" The guard stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu took out a letter from his arms: "I have an old friend working as an assistant general in your mansion. I''m here to find her."


    "An old friend of the vice general?" The guard looked up and down at Lu Yu strangely, "wait!"


    Lu Yu nodded and waited outside the mansion.


    This is an hour.


    Until the door creaked open, and out came a female general in black armor.


    The female general glanced at Lu Yu: "are you the one who came to deliver the message? What about the person who gave you the letter? "


    "I am." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The female general frowned. She found that Lu Yu was just an ordinary monk in jiedan realm.


    Just about to ask, Lu Yu said faintly, "you are not going to be here and talk to me."


    The female general snorted coldly: "well, I know a better place, and it will be your invitation."


    Female general with landing feather, all the way to a remote pub, to a box.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" The woman general asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu sighed: "didn''t I tell you, it was the letter I sent."


    The female general suddenly pulled out her long sword and pointed to Lu Yu: "I don''t believe you, a boy in jiedan area, how could you get such a confidential letter. Say, who are you


    Lu Yu looked directly at the female general: "Lv Cuiting, the core disciple of the White Deer Academy at that time, was the only disciple he had secretly accepted. Is that right?"


    The female general''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    Only she and her master knew such hidden things, which could never be known by outsiders.


    "Xialuyu is also here to carry out the mission. This time, I just need your cooperation." Lu Yu said.


    Lu Cuiting can''t help but frown: "I think the master should have misunderstood something."


    LV Cuiting looked up and down at the landing feather, shook her head and said, "I have been in the netherworld for five years, and I have been feeling, climbing and fighting, and I have become an assistant general. You are just a monk of jiedan realm, and you are just a little walker. How can you help me


    "The genius of the nether world is as vast as a star river. You are not qualified, and you will never emerge."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "my task just needs you to cooperate, the rest of the things you don''t ask."


    LV Cuiting looked at Lu Yu in disgust: "I am kind to remind you, don''t blame when you die, do not know how to die!"

 C327

    "Come on, you''ve been lurking for so long. Do you have any valuable information?" Lu Yu asked.


    LV Cuiting sneered and sarcastically said, "is it useful for me to tell you? You are a little walker. It''s good to survive several wars."


    Lu Yu said, "it doesn''t need you to manage it."


    LV Cuiting snorted coldly: "even I don''t know which strong man in heaven is hidden behind the demon sect. The only thing you can know is the Lord. If you want to spy, you can''t even give you a hundred years. "


    LV Cuiting did not have a good way of thinking: "I really don''t know what master thinks. Calling you here is to add chaos to me?"


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "you should know that your time and mine are urgent. If it''s useless, don''t say it again."


    "If you are stubborn, I will not persuade you if you want to die."


    LV Cuiting said: "although this is the general altar of the demon sect, but the most core part is still in the demon palace. If an outsider wants to go in, he needs at least the cultivation of Tianfu realm! "


    LV Cuiting said: "even the thunder fire general I assisted is not qualified to enter the demon king hall. Unless you make great achievements, or your accomplishments reach the late stage of Tianfu realm, you will be blown to death even if you get closer to it. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated: "how to make great achievements?"


    "Naturally, it''s to kill the people of the immortal alliance. If you can kill a Shangxian gate, you can enter the demon palace directly. But you have to know who you are. " LV Cuiting reminds way.


    Lu Yu naturally understood.


    Their real identity, but latent people.


    If you do something out of the ordinary, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to return to the sect in the future.


    Lu Cuiting said with a smile: "of course, in addition to dealing with the immortal alliance, there is another battlefield."


    "Say it."


    "It''s a forbidden area at the junction of Nanhuang and Zhongtu. Not only do we have to fight with the Middle Earth people, but there are also many dangers inside. Even the aura inside is full of evil spirit. If you inhale too much evil spirit, you may become a ghost puppet who only knows how to kill. "


    LV Cuiting said: "people of your level, no matter where they are sent, are just cannon fodder. I remind you, it''s important to keep your life. "


    Lu Yu gets up and takes the information from LV Cuiting''s hand.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Cuiting scornfully glanced at Lu Yu''s back and sneered: "don''t listen to people''s advice, wait for you to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inn.


    Lu Yu opened the door, but did not see Lu xuan''er.


    Lu Yu frowned and scratched his fingertips. Suddenly, there was a golden light pointing in a direction.


    Before leaving, Lu Yu left a mark on Lu Xuaner.


    In the direction of the golden light, Lu Yu goes downstairs.


    "I like this woman. Do you have any opinion?" I saw a big man standing in front of the shopkeeper in a thick voice.


    The shopkeeper''s forehead was full of sweat, but still insisted: "she was brought by a guest here, not a servant."


    "Not a servant?" The big man looked at Lu xuan''er with a grim smile, "where is your waist token? Show me."


    Lu xuan''er shivered.


    The evil spirit of that big man is full of the breath of killing. Ordinary people standing beside him will feel a burst of fear.


    Lu xuan''er has completely collapsed, and the whole person is about to cry.


    Why, it''s not good to be honest in the house, why run out secretly?


    "No waist card!" Looking at Lu xuan''er, the big man sneered, "you should be a slave who came out of the house secretly. Be honest and follow me!"

 C328

    You have my opinion, slave Lu Yu came down from the upstairs.


    The burly man was stunned for a long time, but he was still cautious and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? I''m willing to pay a high price for this slave


    Lu xuan''er glares at landing Yu. She just wants to refute why Lu Yu says he is his servant.


    Then she heard the big man''s words and turned pale.


    She just asked Lu Yu not to sell her.


    "Well, you give me nine thousand trillion high-quality spirit stone, and I will give her to you now." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The big man''s face changed: "are you kidding?"


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t take it." Lu Yu pulls Lu xuan''er to her side.


    The big man''s face sank, and suddenly took out a waist token: "I''m a flower hunting member under the ninth Prince''s seat. I can buy this daughter with 30000 commodity spirit stones."


    At the hearing of the ninth prince, the shopkeeper trembled all over. He quickly backed away and did not dare to come in.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He just looked at the intelligence collected by LV Cuiting on the road. There were records about the nine princes.


    Youming demon sect, said to be a clan, is more like a dynasty.


    There are dozens of sons and daughters of the Lord of the demon sect. His lineage was granted the title of Prince and princess with great power.


    The ninth Prince''s son, situlin, specializes in the art of collecting and tonifying, which requires a large number of young and beautiful women as the cauldron furnace.


    After being picked up by him, these women will grow old rapidly and eventually die.


    Therefore, he set up "looking for flowers" to attract beautiful women from all over the country for him.


    This flower hunting is already infamous.


    Lu Yu grabs Lu xuan''er and prepares to leave.


    The big man''s face was cold: "do you want to be the enemy of the ninth prince?"


    "If you can''t afford it, go away." Lu Yu left a word and left with Lu xuan''er.


    The burly man''s face was uncertain. If he had been elsewhere, he would have killed Lu Yu.


    But this is the general altar, the law enforcement hall is no longer monitoring every move in the city, he is afraid to move.


    "Shopkeeper, where is the information he registered?" The big man looked at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper has been shaking with fear. For him, the ninth Prince is the existence of heaven.


    "Yes Here is the waist token he used to register The manager respectfully presented a book.


    The burly man glanced at the book and flew out.


    "Just a traveler, dare to pretend to be a master in front of Laozi The big man looked cold.


    "There is a kind of magnanimity in that woman. I''m afraid she comes from Confucianism. Your Highness has always thought that if you can catch this girl, your highness will be rewarded with great rewards! "


    Suddenly, the big man''s eyes brightened: "I''ll tell their captain and transfer him to the forbidden area. When he dies, his servant will naturally belong to his Highness the ninth prince! "


    The big man left in a rush.


    Lu Yu naturally did not know what the big man was thinking.


    He returned to the room and brought Lu Xuaner in.


    "You know it''s wrong?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu xuan''er hung down her head and was silent.


    Lu Yu looked carefully, but found that Lu Xuaner''s shoulders were shaking, and her tears could not stop flowing.


    Lu Yu sighed, these flowers growing in the greenhouse are still too lack of tempering.


    "You can''t go anywhere to practice here." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    This time, Lu xuan''er didn''t insist any more and lowered her head obediently.


    Seeing that Lu xuan''er was still crying, Lu Yu sighed again and went back to his cubicle to practice.


    The upper room is very large. There are three or four compartments in a house.


    After Lu Yu left, Lu xuan''er suddenly raised her head, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Sooner or later, we will eradicate you and other evil cults together!" Lu xuan''er clenched her fist.

 C329

    In the inn, Lu Yu closed the door again and practiced for seven days.


    The inn will deliver food every day, and Lu xuan''er will put the food in front of Lu Yu''s compartment without disturbing him.


    Seven days later, Lu Yu came back from his practice again.


    "The cultivation is a little stable, but the realm is still too low."


    "If I can reach the realm of earthly talisman, I will be able to derive my own true fire, just to see if I can swallow the original true fire of the emperor of heaven."


    Lu Yu has already made plans.


    No matter how powerful the real fire is, it is still the remains of others.


    What''s more, even Lu Yu was shocked by the way of emperor Qian.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu thought that the other side had done his best, but now he thought that he could still stay behind in such a situation.


    Such an opponent is really terrible.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s waist token suddenly came a burning breath.


    The original simple waist tag became hot.


    Lu Yu thought and stood up.


    A hot waist card indicates that there is a task.


    If you want to know who is the strong behind the netherworld devil sect, you must improve your strength and status.


    As a traveler, it is obviously not possible.


    "Where do you want to go?" Lu xuan''er stares at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu glanced at her, and suddenly read a rhyme in his mouth and pointed to xuan''er when he landed.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu xuan''er''s face was pale and she stepped back.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "come in!"


    Lu xuan''er suddenly felt a strong absorption force coming. She could not control it. She was swallowed up by the strong suction.


    "No, I shouldn''t believe him!"


    "Sure enough, he did it to me. He''s already a devil. Don''t say I''m his cousin. Even if he''s a close relative, he''s going to do it!"


    Lu xuan''er''s heart was bitterness, and her hatred for Lu Yu reached the extreme.


    At this time, Lu xuan''er''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    A burst of intense sunlight came from the distance, and Lu xuan''er couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "Here is What place Lu Xuaner murmured in shock.


    A high mountain was in front of her, and the air around her was full of aura.


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, the Fairy Spirit curled up, and a fairy mountain stood in front of him.


    Lu xuan''er couldn''t help stepping up, but found a huge gate standing at the foot of the mountain.


    "Beidou Tianzong..."


    Lu Xuaner''s heart began to beat wildly. She knew that this might be her opportunity!


    In the world of practice, there are countless legends, and Lu xuan''er has heard many of them.


    Although some people are mediocre in their aptitude, they get a great chance by chance, and then embark on the road of invincibility.


    "Since I was a child, I have read poetry and listened to the teachings of sages. Such an opportunity is what I deserve! "


    Without hesitation, she went directly into Beidou Tianzong.


    At this time, this small world, because Lu Yu gathered together the most Yang and the most Yin things, had already sent out vitality.


    In front of Lu xuan''er, there was a pool full of spiritual springs, a sacred tree full of red fruits, and a treasure house with countless magic weapons.


    "Just by smelling it, it seems that my cultivation has increased a lot."


    "The water in the spirit pool is so powerful that it fluctuates."


    "And these magic weapons..."


    Lu Xuaner couldn''t help but scream. She felt that happiness had come too suddenly.


    Just now, he was still trapped in the general altar of the demon sect and was arrested by Lu Yu.


    I didn''t expect that by chance, I came to such a place!


    "When I''m successful in my cultivation, I''ll kill all of you evil cults after I go out!" Lu xuan''er clenched her fist.

 C330

    Lu xuan''er resisted the agitation in her heart and walked towards the spirit pool.


    But she just walked a few steps, she suddenly hit a piece of air wall, nearly fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu xuan''er is confused and reaches forward.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand fell, she touched a wall again.


    It was an invisible wall, hidden between Lu xuan''er and the spirit pool, blocking her past path.


    "No, the spirit pool is mine, and no one can stop it!" Lu xuan''er was worried.


    She used her few remaining true spirit, and finally called out a flying sword.


    "Break it for me. I have to get what''s in it!"


    Lu xuan''er is a little crazy. She starts to control the flying sword and smashes the invisible air wall in front of her.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the air wall had never broken.


    "No!" Lu xuan''er closes her eyes in despair.


    "There must be other ways. Since God has asked me to come here, I''ll have an adventure!" Lu xuan''er began to look around.


    She didn''t know that this was actually Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    After all, it''s accepted that storage bags can''t hold living things.


    As for the small world, she naturally did not know, nor could she imagine.


    Lu xuan''er sat cross legged on the ground for a while and began to wander around in Beidou mountain.


    Seeing the attic yard, Lu xuan''er tried to push it, but in front of each house, there seemed to be a layer of boundary, blocking her way.


    Gradually, Lu xuan''er was a little frustrated.


    The cruelest thing is to let her see it, but she can''t get close to it.


    Finally, Lu Xuaner arrived at the back of Beidou mountain.


    Although the whole small world has begun to be restored, there are still some space cracks in some remote places around Beidou mountain.


    A cold voice came from the back of the mountain: "come here..."


    Lu xuan''er shivered all over her body. She suddenly turned her head, but she found a stone, emitting a faint light.


    Lu xuan''er approached the stone carefully. She finally heard the sound coming from the stone.


    "I am the remnant soul of the patriarch of Beidou Tianzong. If you accept my inheritance, you should destroy the whole clan and avenge me!"


    Lu xuan''er subconsciously answered, "OK."


    Whoa!


    A black wind surrounded Lu xuan''er directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu knew nothing about what happened in the small world.


    He would never let anyone else into his storage bag unless he had to.


    However, with Lu xuan''er, she has caused him too much trouble.


    "Chen word two hundred one, that is you, how slow down!" The rough captain, still in a loud voice.


    At the moment, in an open space, there are still countless sorcerers.


    "There are orders in the general arena, but there is a shortage of manpower in the forbidden areas. You should go to the forbidden area immediately and join the command of general thunder and fire without delay! " Shouts the captain.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved. Can he still remember that LV Cuiting was an assistant general under the thunder fire general.


    I didn''t expect it. It was a coincidence.


    "What, forbidden area!"


    "Don''t you want to fight xianmeng? Those who go to the forbidden area will die. Even if they come back reluctantly, they will be scarred. "


    "I''m not going. It''s so dangerous. Who wants to go?"


    A group of people were talking loudly, and there was anger on all their faces.


    Forbidden area is famous for its high death rate. No one would like to go there.


    "Don''t want to go?" The captain sneered and snapped his fingers.


    At once, several black armour soldiers forced those who called the most loud demon Xiu to the town and forced them into custody.


    "Who else doesn''t want to go, step up?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the captain waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"

 C331

    On the battleship.


    All the magic repair was placed here, a total of more than a dozen warships, surging toward the direction of the forbidden area.


    Lu Yu still chose to meditate in a corner.


    A trace of aura is extracted by the Taiji diagram and then swallowed into the body. After continuous tempering, it is finally fed back to the Dantian.


    Lu Yu''s breath became stronger and stronger, but the change was well hidden, so in the eyes of outsiders, it was like Lu Yu was asleep.


    "Are you Chen Zi 21?" A rough voice came out.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, but saw Xiaowei standing in front of him.


    Lu Yu was surrounded by some magic monks, but when they saw the captain, they scattered like a mouse seeing a cat.


    For a moment, Lu Yu was left sitting in his place.


    "Something?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The captain''s mouth raised: "boy, where''s that girl with you?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, the captain sneered: "I know you dare not take a woman to the warship, or according to the regulations, you will be executed by the law enforcement hall."


    "I''m afraid your woman is in the general arena now. Don''t worry, the ninth prince will take good care of her."


    "You came here just to tell me about it?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The captain gave Lu Yu a sarcastic look: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have much interest in you. But since you have offended the ninth prince, I don''t mind killing you


    Woo -


    a resounding flute came from the head of the warship.


    "Here you are, this is the forbidden area and the place of your death." The captain sneered and walked off the warship.


    "Brother, you are miserable. When you get here, they are the people who decide your way." Some people who had been talking to Lu Yu were shaking their heads.


    In their eyes, Lu Yu is already a dead man.


    Lu Yu seemed to turn a deaf ear to these threats.


    He looked up at a dark cloud in the sky. It seemed that there was no sun here. The sky was dim.


    The air was filled with evil spirit.


    Perhaps because of the distance, these evil spirits will not have a great impact on people.


    "Don''t dawdle down Cried the captain.


    All of a sudden, everyone came down from the warship.


    Here is a desolate Gobi, far away there is a tall stone wall, which is countless tents stand.


    "After that, general Lei will camp here for you."


    The captain suddenly looked at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "the general needs a few scouts. Just go."


    Xiaowei refers to landing feather, and then points to several people around Lu Yu.


    Those people called out bad luck and looked at Lu Yu with anger.


    "It''s because of you that I''m going to be a scout."


    "It''s over, and I''m assigned such a dangerous task." Several people wailed.


    The captain sneered: "don''t worry, the more dangerous your mission is, the higher your combat achievements will be."


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a group of black armored sergeants flew out of the army tent and came to the captain.


    "Where are the people?" Black armour Sergeant deep voice.


    Xiaowei pointed to Lu Yu and others: "that''s them."


    "Well, come with us!"


    Lu Yu followed the black armored soldiers all the way to the big tent.


    In front of the big tent, there are already countless magic monks waiting here. They all control the magic weapons and stand in the air.


    What''s more amazing is that on the shoulders of these sorcerers, they still carry the crossbar.


    These beams supported a sedan chair, suspended in mid air.


    "General, the scouts are here." Black armour soldiers report.


    "Well, let''s go." There was a husky voice from the sedan chair.


    The black armour soldier turned his head and said to Lu Yu and others, "if you don''t go to the front, if you find any wind or grass, come back and report it immediately!"

 C332

    "Wait!"


    Lu Cuiting has been fighting on the edge of the sedan chair, and suddenly caught sight of Lu Yu''s back, frowning.


    "The man at the front, turn your head." LV Cuiting ordered.


    Lu Yu turns his head and looks at LV Cuiting.


    "What, do you know?" Asked a vanguard general.


    LV Cuiting shook her head: "it''s just a little similar to my old friend."


    Vanguard general a smile: "say also, a small walker, how can enter your eye."


    The vanguard suddenly pointed at Lu Yu with a whip: "you, go to the front!"


    Everyone else showed a knowing smile. Everyone knows that pioneer is pursuing LV Cuiting.


    Although this boy is just like LV Cuiting''s old friend, he will not leave Lu Yu with his temper.


    As for the other scouts, there was a look of schadenfreude.


    In this forbidden area, every step you take may lead to death. The further you go, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. Let the people of the great Yue Dynasty take the lead." A gloomy voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Yes


    There are thousands of monks in the nether world, who are moving towards the forbidden area.


    "What a terrible evil spirit, I just absorbed a little, then felt that the Dantian was about to be torn."


    "It is indeed a forbidden area. If I stay here all the time, I will not be able to improve my accomplishments all the time."


    A group of people groaned and looked bitter.


    If they had not come to the forbidden area and had high military achievements, they would have fled in all directions.


    Lu Yu remained silent all the way.


    Although the evil spirit around here was strong, Lu Yu felt that a trace of evil spirit was absorbed into his body.


    Lu Yu''s expression has a trace of uncertainty.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Yu felt a sense of familiarity with the evil spirit here.


    "Enemy attack!" There was a scream and the crowd looked at it in a hurry.


    But between the electric light and flint, those friars had already taken a step, and the endless armor breaking arrows penetrated their bodies in an instant.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A murmur sounded, and those friars were killed in the air.


    The rest of the survivors were driven in the direction of the army. But their speed, how can they catch up with the speed of the flying arrow.


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately used the dragon''s steps to walk back and forth, and came out of the rain of arrows.


    "People of the great Yue Dynasty, you have crossed the border!"


    A dull voice came from the sedan chair.


    In this sound, there was a strong sound wave coming out, shaking the surrounding space, which directly shot down those flying arrows.


    "Haha, we just have to move our hands when we see sneaky people flying in."


    From a distance, the same group of people appeared.


    All of them were dressed in gold armour to control the spirit beast. A banner was flapping and they came fiercely.


    On their backs, these people still carry heavy bows and crossbows, and the light of magic power is shining on their sharp arrows.


    The head of a gold armour general, rushed to the front, sneering at the people of the demon sect.


    "Are these middle earth people?"


    "The Chinese friars'' magic weapons are too strong. Their bows and crossbows will soon catch up with the power of warship guns."


    The monks who survived were still in a state of shock.


    At this time, another group of demon sect army came.


    There are more people in this army, tens of thousands of them. There is even a huge flag floating in the middle of the army.


    "And helmsman level characters!"


    "A total of seven generals have arrived, and there are still such a large army. Are they going to fight against the people of the Middle Earth?"


    People have been talking about Lu Yu. No one has noticed that Lu Yu exists.


    Lu Yu hides in a corner and meditates quietly.


    After a while, Lu Yu suddenly shivered, and a faint black light emerged from the surface of his body.


    Lu Yu, it''s going to break through.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to live!" Just then, a rough voice came.

 C333

    Standing in front of Lu Yu, it was the captain who brought him.


    Seeing Lu Yu about to break through, a grim smile flashed on his face.


    "You''re going to break through, dream!" The captain suddenly flashed a real Qi on his fingertips and stabbed at the landing feather.


    Ordinary friars are often the most vulnerable when they break through.


    When Lu Yu breaks through, Xiaowei plans to finish Lu Yu completely!


    Just as his fingers were about to touch Lu Yu, a whip suddenly hit the captain.


    The captain couldn''t dodge, so he stepped back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    It turns out to be LV Cuiting. I don''t know when she has already appeared beside Lu Yu.


    She also carried a whip in her hand and looked at the captain with a gloomy face.


    The captain was surprised, gritted his teeth and said, "my subordinates just see him break through some difficulties, and plan to help him!"


    "I know in my heart that you should not do something that you regret." Lu Cuiting said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the captain, Lu Cuiting said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The captain snorted coldly and turned away.


    Lu Cuiting shakes her head and turns to look at Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was surrounded by genuine Qi, and suddenly his whole body trembled. All his momentum was hidden. The whole person was like a long sword in the scabbard and the edge was hidden.


    At the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows, a golden elixir shadow emerges, and then flashes by.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, looked at LV Cuiting and said, "thank you very much."


    LV Cuiting shakes her head: "but the cultivation of Dan realm is just finished. Are you looking for death?"


    LV Cuiting pointed to the captain in the distance: "that man wants to take your life. I can protect you once, but I can''t always protect you."


    "Don''t worry, he will regret it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    LV Cuiting snorted coldly.


    No matter how he said it, he was also a strong man in the land of Fujing. Lu Yu was just a jiedan. How could he be an opponent of the strong.


    "You don''t have to be brave. I can tell the general that you can be my groom, so you can be less dangerous." LV Cuiting raised her head haughtily.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no need."


    "Obstinate!" LV Cuiting snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Since this boy wants to die, let him die!


    "All of you, enter the valley without delay!" A loud voice came out.


    In the sky in the distance, the sound of several great banks gradually dissipated, and it seems that they have become consistent.


    "Let''s go through such a dangerous place, isn''t it different from looking for death?"


    "Hateful, I knew I would not come to this magic sect. I thought that all the skills here are actually working as coolies! "


    A group of demon sect disciples suffered.


    All of them have no right to be distributed here.


    People like them will continue to add to the number of dead.


    Although they were unwilling to do so, they entered a valley under the urging of their respective captains.


    It''s a dark valley. It''s quiet all around, but it''s chilling.


    "Do you have the feeling of being watched?"


    Many people shivered when they entered the valley.


    Although there were thousands of monks entering the valley, they were still creepy.


    "Separate, you, come here!" The rough captain came over and landed with his fingers high.


    Lu Yu didn''t move. He seemed to feel something different.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the rough captain couldn''t help but get angry and said, "didn''t you hear what I said? Let you roll over!"


    Lu Yu pointed to his back: "if I were you, I would run away immediately."

 C334

    "Boy, dare to cheat me!" A cold light flashed in the captain''s eyes.


    Lu Yu didn''t think so. He just glanced at the captain''s back and suddenly retreated.


    "Still want to go!" With a sneer and a wave, the captain plans to have Lu Yu arrested.


    But as soon as his arm was lifted up, he suddenly felt as if his arm had been clamped by something.


    "What''s going on?" The captain was surprised and turned around.


    But his neck can''t move.


    "You, you What''s behind you One of the sorcerers left screaming.


    The captain also began to panic at the moment, he suddenly burst out of his whole body, ready to escape control.


    However, behind him, it seemed that there was an invisible hand, pressing him to the spot.


    Xiaowei just wanted to speak, but his body protecting Qi was like a layer of paper, which was directly torn by a powerful force.


    The captain yelled: "who dares to do it to me, but I am..."


    But he was not finished.


    A hand, suddenly seized his neck, directly separated the captain''s body.


    Click!


    The captain''s neck, with a burst of bone crisp ring, was directly broken.


    The captain''s head is in the air.


    In this moment, he finally saw what was behind him.


    The woman''s face is as beautiful as a dead woman.


    In fact, this is a body.


    From her, there is no fluctuation of life.


    "In danger!" All the magicians screamed.


    Some people saw that the captain had been killed, and then they ran out with their hands and feet.


    The rest, though still sane, were pale.


    "Ha ha, don''t do it. Let me collect it!" A monk in black ran over with a smile.


    The monk took out a coffin from his storage bag and laid it in front of the female corpse.


    "It''s a autopsy!"


    "These autopsies are prepared for the body of the restraint magic, think it should be OK."


    When the monk saw the female corpse staying in place, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a good corpse. If it''s made into a puppet, it''s a good material!"


    The monk reached out and shook the bell. Suddenly, the female corpse stood still.


    "Good, good!"


    The monk reached for the female corpse.


    But in his hand, about to touch the female corpse, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes.


    Puff!


    The female corpse''s hand directly pierced the monk''s stomach and passed through it.


    The monk in black split up in an instant and his death was shocking.


    The female corpse suddenly gave out a piercing cry, suddenly, a group of dark figures appeared in the valley in all directions.


    These figures are covered by black clothes, although the light is not clear, but these shadows are very fast, and they come to the public in an instant.


    These shadows are all dead bodies.


    They opened their big mouths, exposed their sharp teeth, and rushed directly into the crowd.


    The monks were caught off guard and were surrounded by these corpses, killing and injuring countless people for a time.


    "Run away, you can''t stay here any more!"


    "I want to go back. What kind of hell are you? I don''t want to stay!"


    Some evil cults have been unable to hold on and fled.


    "General, what to do?" Lu Cuiting''s eyes congealed and asked the sedan chair beside her.


    From the sedan chair came a hoarse voice: "do not care about these cannon fodder, find what you want in the demon palace!"


    "Yes Lu Cuiting glances at Lu Yu, and then she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu is bound to die when he meets such a ferocious corpse.

 C335

    The army of the demon sect, as if they had not heard the howling around them, marched on their own.


    "Son of a bitch, this is to use Laozi as cannon fodder."


    "Exit, where is the exit? I''ll leave quickly!"


    A group of magicians panicked and ran back.


    But at this time, a colorful glow suddenly bloomed from the deep valley.


    The glow appeared suddenly, but then the whole valley was filled with this colorful glow.


    The monks looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there any treasure?"


    "No matter what treasure he has, it''s important to keep his life!"


    The sorcerers rushed to the exit, and some of them were caught by the corpse.


    All the way to run, crazy operation of the real gas, watching the direction of the exit.


    However, the exit of the original entrance has become an endless plain.


    Exit!


    The exit is gone!


    Everyone''s face changed a lot. Some of them have taken out their magic weapon and started to look for a way out by their own means.


    "No, I left a locator on the outside. Now I can''t feel it!" A sorcerer shudders.


    The rest of the sorcerers failed one after another. They couldn''t find a way out.


    Roar!


    Behind him, suddenly came a piercing roar.


    It turned out to be the group of dead bodies, which have been chased up.


    "Run The hairs of the crowd stood on end, and they were scattered in all directions.


    Lu Yu frowns. He finds a direction and flies over with the broken head knife.


    With Lu Yu, there are also about 20 people, most of whom are panic stricken.


    "No, there are dead bodies in front of me." A demon monk suddenly cried out in panic.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are coldest when he sees the corpse.


    "The God of the underworld breaks his head!" Lu Yu pointed with his hand, and suddenly a black light flashed by. The broken head knife was like a rainbow, and instantly cut to the dead body.


    At the same time, there is another magic cultivation.


    It was a middle-aged magician with a bell in his hand. The true Qi poured into the bell, and instantly became extremely huge, and the corpse was buckled in.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu''s broken head knife flashed by, and the body and head of the corpse were separated directly.


    At the same time, your bell fell on the body of the corpse, and the corpse was smashed to pieces.


    "Your level is too low. Please step back to avoid hurting you." Said the middle-aged sorcerer.


    The dead body was obviously killed by Lu Yu. This middle-aged demon monk just came to mend his knife.


    But Lu Yu naturally doesn''t care about these things.


    Twenty or so people are all hiding in an open space.


    Behind the middle-aged monk, there was a man and a woman.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since there is no exit, we''d better go deep and see if we can find a way out." The middle-aged monk suggested.


    His words were agreed by many people.


    Now those corpses are around, and people are still in shock. Naturally, they need a backbone.


    The middle-aged monk looked back and seemed to be asking for the advice of the man and the woman.


    The man seemed very indifferent and nodded at will.


    When the middle-aged devil xiudun understood, he turned his head and said, "it will be safer for us to be together. Those dead bodies will soon find us, and we will set out now


    All the demons were quickly agreed to come down.


    The middle-aged demon Xiu looked at Lu Yu again: "little friend, you are still too young. You are more dangerous here. You might as well go with us."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "forget it, I''m used to being alone."


    The middle-aged demon Xiu said with some regret, "yes, that''s a pity."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Lu Yu looked at other people again, "I advise you to go your own way, then you can live. Together, they die faster. "

 C336

    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "They are kind to help, but you are talking nonsense here. You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth! Many people are not safe. Are you safe if you go alone? "


    "Get out of here and let us see you again!"


    They all yelled at each other for fear that the middle-aged demon monk would not take them with them.


    The middle-aged demon Xiu ha ha a smile: "little friend said too much, I am just helping others."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Goodbye!" When Lu Yu saw that these people didn''t believe in himself, he was not prepared to say more.


    "Cut, who cares about him." A few magic repair disdain way.


    "Master, let''s go quickly. Those dead bodies will come soon."


    The middle-aged demon Xiu nodded and looked at Lu Yu''s back. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    Lu Yu absorbed the evil spirit around him and kept on going.


    If you can see from a distance, Lu Yu''s route is very strange, seven turns and eight turns, as if there is no fixed direction.


    "The direction of evil spirit comes from the valley, but it is not the real source of evil spirit." Lu Yu regained his divine consciousness.


    Just now, Lu Yu has scanned the whole valley.


    Here, I''m afraid there is a blood corpse of the level of the world Lord.


    The valley here, all the flowers and trees, are the evolution of this corpse.


    Generally, this kind of place is called blood corpse Jedi in the universe.


    these corpses absorb the essence of the world and the priceless treasures of the body after death.


    If you can get one or two, they are of infinite value.


    However, the danger is endless.


    These blood corpses, have already had the extremely strong intelligence, even if is dead, will still find the way to resurrect.


    Once upon a time, there was a strong Taoist king who entered the blood corpse Jedi and was directly devoured by the resurrected blood corpse.


    "These blood corpses should have blood nuclei. If I can swallow it up, my cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds! " Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The reason why he came to this netherworld devil sect to carry out the latent task was just to get a rapid improvement in cultivation.


    If he could, he would not let it go.


    Lu Yu, in the direction of evil spirit, soon found a huge cave.


    Outside the cave, there are traces of fighting.


    There are a lot of corpses scattered around. They seem to have been burned by fire, and they also emit a smell of coke.


    Obviously, someone has entered.


    Lu Yu Gang stepped inside, but saw a man running out of his madness, with a trace of Madness on his face.


    "Dead They are all dead! " The madman stumbled past Lu Yu and ran away.


    This is a middle earth monk.


    The gold armor on his body, there is not much broken place, but the man, has gone mad.


    Lu Yu''s eyes congealed. He found a trace of blood corpse in the man''s body.


    Usually, blood corpse Jedi only appear after the death of the blood corpse.


    If this breath affects people''s mind, is it said that the blood corpse here will be resurrected?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. If he had a blood corpse after resurrection, he could have dealt with it in his last life, but if he had met him in this life, he would have been a mortal!


    "You Wait a minute. " A faint voice suddenly rings from Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu stopped and turned.


    Not far from him, a misty shadow appeared.


    This shadow is very fuzzy, but under Lu Yu''s gaze, it gradually becomes clear.


    This is a very delicate woman, her whole body is injured, delicate and pitiful.


    "I am the guardian of this place They hurt me, childe. Can you help me The woman whispered.

 C337

    Lu Yu looked directly at her: "are you the guardian here?"


    "Although there are treasures here, there is still a strong presence in it. But they were greedy and did not know the danger, so they wounded me


    Although there is no momentum on the woman''s body, it can''t find any breath if it is explored with divine sense.


    It''s like a mass of air. It''s unpredictable.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "how do you want me to help you?"


    A touch of shame suddenly appeared on the woman''s face: "my back was poisoned, but I I can''t reach it. "


    Finish saying, the woman seems to deliberately general, show bright and white jade back.


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you."


    The woman was so happy that she half lay down in a hurry and took off Luo Shang lightly, as if to ask Lu Yu to help with detoxification.


    But she never saw Lu Yu''s action.


    "Young master, you are..." The woman turned her head in doubt, but suddenly found a white air in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Confucianism!"


    The woman exclaimed and turned to run away.


    But she hasn''t come and grab her. Lu Yu slaps her directly.


    Poof!


    The woman spat out blood and flew four or five meters away, hitting the hard stone wall heavily.


    The woman''s face was suddenly knocked out of countless blood, even the delicate skin, has been cut out of a hole, blood DC.


    Originally beautiful face, suddenly become ugly incomparable, like a Shura ghost.


    Lu Yu carries the sage Fu Tian Jing, and the whole person floats in the air, surrounded by his sleeves like a sage.


    "Go away! If you dare to appear in front of me again, you will not let go! " Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    The woman was as if she had a flame burning on her body, rolling on the ground desperately.


    Magnanimous spirit is too strong to restrain for such evil cults as them.


    The woman struggled to get up and ran quickly out of the hole.


    Many people have gathered here in this cave.


    Lu Yufei passed by, but he saw two groups of people who had begun to fight each other.


    One group is the cultivation of the nether devil sect, and the other group is naturally the strong one in the Middle Earth.


    Lu Yu stealthily went to the side of the nether world demon sect. Because he still had a waist token on his body, he did not attract the attention of others.


    In front of the crowd, there appeared a huge pile of skeletons.


    It''s all made up of human skulls and piled up to form a hill.


    From a distance, a powerful evil spirit came, which made people shudder.


    "You''re not dead?" Lu Yu''s ear, suddenly came LV Cuiting''s voice.


    Lu Cuiting looks at Lu Yu in surprise. In her opinion, Lu Yu should not live when the group of dead bodies appear.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "do you want me to die?"


    "No, it''s better to say that you are lucky enough to live to this day." Lu Cuiting said with a smile.


    Only a few hundred people can get here alive.


    Compared with the vast army of friars who just came in, it has shrunk a lot.


    Lu Cuiting pointed to the mountain where skeletons and skulls were piled up and said, "have you seen that mountain? That''s the character of his highness. Who can find a heart from that small mountain and hand it over to the devil''s palace will become the vice Lord directly


    "This is what the Lord himself said." In LV Cuiting''s eyes, there is a trace of worship.


    Heart!


    Lu Yu asked, "is this heart dead?"


    "How can it be? Of course, a living heart can work." Lu Cuiting chuckles.


    She pointed to the pile of skull hills, and said: "the heart will soon be fully awakened, and in time the devil sect and the strong in the Middle Earth will go to rob it."


    "You''d better not get involved and hide in a corner." Lu Cuiting said with a smile.


    Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "give you a piece of advice, now leave immediately, go as far as possible!"

 C338

    LV Cuiting sneered: "if you are afraid, go behind you, I won''t laugh at you."


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu turned around and left.


    LV Cuiting looked in her eyes, and the sarcasm in her eyes was more vigorous: "I really don''t know what the master thinks. He will send such a coward here."


    "Well, if I can capture that heart this time, I will be able to successfully enter the palace of the devil. Then I won''t need this trash to help me! " Lu Cuiting sneered.


    LV Cuiting is determined to win the heart in the skeleton mountain.


    I don''t know when, from that piece of bone mountain, suddenly a black gas came out.


    The black air covered the whole skull mountain. At the same time, a strange cry of ghosts and wolves came out of the mountain.


    The skull mountain, which had been piled up, suddenly began to scatter dust.


    From it, as if floating out of an ancient sigh.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a low voice, and it came out of the skull mountain.


    LV Cuiting was overjoyed: "general, that heart is coming out!"


    The sound, like a heart beating in general, every beat, like a hammer fell in the heart of people.


    "What is hidden there?"


    "I feel that my elixir is shaking, is there any peerless strong hidden in it?"


    "No way. You see, there are so many strong people here. I think it will be a treasure!"


    People''s hearts began to heat up gradually.


    As for those who know the inside story, their eyes are shining.


    Whether it is the nether devil sect, or the great Yue Dynasty in the Middle Earth, they all paid a great reward to find this heart.


    No one noticed that Lu Yu had quietly left the crowd.


    After hearing the dull heart sound, Lu Yu''s pace did not weaken, but accelerated a few minutes.


    "Blood corpse, it''s coming back to life!" A frown on her brow.


    He came at a bad time.


    According to Lu Yu''s divine sense, although the blood corpse was seriously injured, it was also a very powerful existence.


    Once it wakes up, it will directly devour all the living creatures here. At that time, all people''s vitality and blood gas will be swallowed by the blood corpse and become its wedding dress.


    "Take his blood core and leave immediately!" Lu Yu''s body moved and ran away in a direction.


    Here, it''s just a place where blood corpses attract attention.


    Most people feel that blood corpses are like human beings, and all the strength is contained in the heart.


    But the blood corpse is different. Its power comes from the blood core.


    Only when the blood core is really revived can the blood corpse burst out real power.


    Lu Yu flew for about a stick of incense and came to a wall.


    With a heavy blow, the wall collapsed, and there was an empty area behind the wall.


    Here, there is an altar.


    Near the altar was a piece of scarlet flesh and blood, beating as if it were still alive.


    Goo Doo, goo Doo.


    The flesh and blood beat bit by bit, very infiltrating.


    There are people standing by.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and immediately recognized the men.


    It turned out that several people were just the magic cultivation of Lu Yu.


    The middle-aged sorcerer, with a man and a woman, was at the altar.


    "Boy, didn''t you go away? How come you find here secretly now?" A demon repair laughs.


    The middle-aged magic Xiu''s eyes were cold: "how did you get in?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "no intention to break in."


    "Don''t worry about the boy. It''s important to capture the treasure!" The man behind the middle-aged demon Xiu suddenly said in a deep voice.

 C339

    All eyes fell on the altar.


    The innumerable flesh and blood scattered around the altar, as if they had vitality, were all located in the center of the altar.


    Above the altar, all of a sudden, the flesh and blood began to tremble.


    The strong flesh and blood gradually began to connect together, and eventually formed a huge eye.


    That pair of eyes give out a dazzling light, which makes people feel dizzy.


    "This is the treasure. Why do I feel so weird?" A sorcerer has already played the retreat drum.


    The man said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, this is the real core of the forbidden area. If anyone can gain the power above the altar, it is not a problem to upgrade one''s accomplishments to a great level. "


    The man shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for this king''s strength that I wanted to recruit some helpers, how could I be willing to share this benefit with others?"


    They were stunned and awed.


    Lu Yuchu did not know, but they had just learned the true identity of this man.


    He is the fourteenth Prince of the nether world!


    The leader of Youming demon sect has many descendants, but only the descendants of his own family can be entitled to the title of Prince.


    "Since the fourteenth Prince is so open-minded, we should try our best." A few evil practice sincere voice.


    Then, since it was direct, it flew towards the bloody eyeball.


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved, and he swept around with his divine sense.


    This blood corpse is too cunning.


    This is indeed his hiding place, but the blood nuclei here are also fake.


    The real blood core is hidden in the altar, not on it.


    At this moment, the eyeball suddenly burst, forming a mass of flesh and blood.


    This group of flesh and blood, gradually began to evolve into a heart, began to beat dull.


    "This Is it the heart that the demon king hall wants? "


    "Is it true that skull hill is not there, but here it is?"


    "To let a strong helmsman come here in person is definitely a treasure in the world."


    The hearts of the monks were pounding, and this must be an extraordinary adventure.


    "All of you, I''ll take this heart out of you!" The fourteenth Prince yelled.


    When they heard this, they immediately flew over.


    However, they did not notice that the fourteenth Prince did not move.


    Those magic fix, fly to the sky of flesh and blood.


    There was a magic cultivation that seemed to be a special training step. It was very fast. Just a phantom flashed by, and he took off his heart with one hand.


    Whoa!


    From the heart, suddenly gushed out a blood black fog, instantly poured into his body.


    The demon monk trembled and then laughed: "ha ha! My realm has been improved


    Just a touch can elevate the realm.


    The eyes of the people around him were red, and the other sorcerers cried out, "give it to me!"


    "No way!"


    A group of magic xiudun are all around the heart, ready to snatch.


    But at this time, the first to seize the heart of the magic repair, suddenly screamed.


    I saw the heart of his hand, suddenly out of innumerable blood threads, the whole body of demon Xiu was completely pierced.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The rest of the magic cultivation was caught off guard, and the body protecting Qi didn''t play any role at all, so it was broken one by one by those blood threads.


    "Not good!" A demon Xiu sees something bad and will run away.


    However, the heart seemed to have found the target. At the moment when the demon Xiu turned his head, the endless bloodstain instantly pierced him.


    Then, the body of the demon cultivator withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dull sound comes and goes, and all the magic cults who just stood in the same place all turn into a corpse.

 C340

    Seeing that all of them were dead, the fourteenth Prince''s pupil shrank and then returned to normal.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I have already known the origin of this heart by consulting ancient books. I''m afraid this heart is the result of the death of a powerful demon. It can devour their flesh and blood to supplement themselves. "


    The middle-aged monk swore: "their death is equivalent to sacrifice. We have sacrificed at this time, and naturally we can gain the power of it. "


    The fourteenth Prince laughed: "well, when my highness obtains the strength inside, I will certainly reward you heavily!"


    The nun next to the fourteenth prince was surprised and said, "Your Highness, don''t we send this heart to the demon palace?"


    "What heart? The real heart is being robbed by the helmsman. What does it have to do with us? " The fourteenth prince asked.


    The nun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood.


    Yes, let them grab that fake heart. No matter what happens, the demon king hall will not blame them.


    The middle-aged monk suddenly said, "Your Highness, in case of safety, you''d better go and have a try first."


    The fourteenth Prince nodded: "good!"


    The middle-aged monk stepped forward and went directly to the heart. Suddenly, a strong and true spirit came out all over his body and wrapped him up.


    The middle-aged monk raised his heart carefully.


    Suddenly, from the heart out of a black gas, into his body.


    The middle-aged monk breathed a sigh of relief, and two golden talismans appeared on his forehead.


    This is a master of Tianfu realm.


    However, only in a moment, the two amulets on the forehead began to split automatically, forming three talismans!


    Playing between the fingers, actually has already broken through a big realm!


    Such progress is almost miraculous.


    The fourteenth Prince''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy: "quick, give him to me!"


    Although the middle-aged monk couldn''t bear it, he still resisted his greed and sent his heart to the fourteenth Prince''s hand.


    There are certain marks on the slaves.


    Once disobeying the master''s order or the master''s death, the mark will directly explode and destroy his life.


    As soon as the fourteenth Prince got his heart, a black gas suddenly came out of his heart and fell into his eyebrows.


    None of them was found except Lu Yu.


    "Ha ha! This thing, with such a treasure, even if it is the crown prince, I can fight for it


    The fourteenth Prince suddenly burst out laughing wildly. The whole person''s momentum and the elegant temperament in peace days were quite different.


    "Your Highness, let me try such a treasure."


    "Well, since Aifei likes it, I''ll give it to you!" The fourteenth Prince passed the heart directly.


    The nun was overjoyed, and a touch of greed flashed through her eyes.


    She can''t wait to take over the heart, want to be like other people, quickly get the strength to improve.


    Unfortunately, she has been waiting for a long time, and still has no strength to emerge from this heart.


    "Why..." Nun just wanted to ask, but suddenly felt a burst of pain.


    She coughed and spat blood out of her mouth. The whole person looked at the heart in her hand in disbelief.


    From the heart, burst out a blood line, instantly stabbed into the nun''s body, the nun completely swallowed.


    The nun became a corpse in a moment.


    The fourteenth Prince directly stretched out his hand and took the heart from the nun''s hand.


    "What is your highness that you can touch?" The fourteenth prince said haughtily.

 C341

    In an instant, the fourteen Prince''s surroundings immediately sent out the breath of killing.


    Plop!


    The middle-aged friar knelt on the ground directly: "Your Highness, the old slave is loyal and loyal, and has no two minds."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be useful if I keep you." The fourteenth Prince patted the middle-aged friar on the shoulder, then pointed to Lu Yu, "kill him, and then come to me!"


    "yes, old slave!" The middle-aged monk said respectfully.


    The fourteenth Prince laughed and left. At this moment, his momentum strengthened again.


    He was originally in the land of Fujing, but in less than one incense stick, he had already reached the level of Tianfu realm.


    "Boy, are you going to do it yourself or wait for me to do it?"


    The voice of the middle-aged monk''s urn echoed in the whole cave.


    This kid is definitely looking for death.


    I''m afraid I''m scared to death if I don''t go.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the middle-aged monk''s eyes. He looked at Lu Yu with disdain. He took a black sky thunder from his storage bag and threw it towards the landing feather.


    Crackling!


    A sound of thunder burst out, and a thunderclap suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    In this thunder, appeared a huge thunder wolf, pounced on landing feather.


    "The king of Hades has broken his head!"


    Lu Yu calls out the broken head knife, and cuts forward with force!


    Poof!


    Thunder converged into a giant wolf was directly cut in two by a knife, the split part directly disappeared.


    The middle-aged monk who was preparing to leave suddenly gave a surprise.


    "I still have some skills!" The middle-aged monk flew back again, and the talisman on his forehead was shining with gold.


    For a while, the breath of the heaven Fu realm has all been emitted.


    The ground began to shake wildly. Lu Yu''s clothes were made to hunt by the wind, and the bones began to emit the sound of click.


    At present, this demon Xiu is actually a Lei Xiu.


    If you have met a demon general before and have practiced a whole set of magic arts, it is possible to use the laws of Confucianism and Taoism for nature.


    If the sky thunder is as strong as the sun, it will be counterproductive to suppress it with the laws of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Lu Yu suddenly takes you long to step into the sky and rushes to the altar behind the magic repair.


    "Still want to escape!" Seeing this, the middle-aged demon Xiu ran after him.


    However, Lu Yu''s action is very fast, just a phantom flashed by, and people have come to the altar.


    He smashed his hand towards the altar, and saw that the stone altar suddenly cracked countless cracks and collapsed into a hole, which was actually hollow.


    "How could..." The middle-aged monk was stunned when he saw this scene.


    But in the Leng God''s Kung Fu, Lu Yu has already flied to one side.


    Puff!


    a black evil spirit flew directly out of it and hit the middle-aged monk''s body.


    The middle-aged demon Xiu himself still has true Qi to protect his body. When he meets this black evil spirit, he has no resistance at all, and he bursts into pieces.


    Click!


    The three floating talismans, now completely lost their power, became dull and finally exploded.


    Lu Yu was relieved.


    He had already found out that there was a power in the altar with his divine sense.


    This power, in his present state, is still very difficult to solve.


    Just in time, the middle-aged demon Xiu wants to kill him, but Lu Yu doesn''t mind killing with a knife.


    That heart, if Lu Yu is not wrong, is only a part of the incarnation power of the blood corpse.


    If anyone gets the heart, he will certainly change his temperament. He may even be directly controlled by the blood corpse and become a puppet.


    "Who''s disturbing my deep sleep?" A sharp drink blew up in Lu Yu''s brain.

 C342

    In the hollow of the altar, a blood red light came out.


    A crystal clear blood core is buried under a piece of flesh and blood.


    With each beat of the flesh and blood, the blood nucleus will bloom a strange and dazzling red light.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the voice of the other party, and still walked in the direction of the blood core.


    "Bold!"


    In the blood nucleus, suddenly appeared a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is unsteady, only a pair of eyes is particularly clear, faintly emitting cold and piercing cold light.


    It is also obvious that the shadow is wearing a bloody cassock.


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated: "Buddhist monk!"


    A Buddhist monk practices Buddhism in his lifetime, so as to help all living beings to go to the West.


    But there are also some Buddhist monks who become demons with swords and abandon the commandments. They act like the devil''s way all their life.


    This kind of strong person, if becomes the blood corpse after death, will be more powerful than the general blood corpse.


    The virtual shadow stares at the landing feather, as if he has already seen through Lu Yu: "surrender to this seat, and give you great fortune."


    Lu Yu kept still and asked, "what strength can you give me if you can''t protect yourself?"


    The momentum of virtual shadow turned to be solemn and dignified. He said in a deep voice: "yield to me and give you endless magic power."


    The flesh and blood around him, as if he had obeyed the orders of the virtual shadow, exploded one by one, turned into blood mist and floated to Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu did not hesitate to accept all the orders.


    In this blood mist, there is a strong vitality and spiritual power.


    After just taking in a moment, Lu Yu felt his meridians filling up.


    "Is that all, not enough?"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is some irony.


    Xu Ying seems to be infuriated, and the whole altar explodes, and endless blood and Qi gather around Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s chest, the Tai Chi diagram whirled wildly.


    In front of Lu Yu, it seems that a whirling nest is formed, which sucks all the true Qi into the body.


    "Not enough!"


    "Come again!"


    After absorbing the blood fog three or four times in a row, Lu Yu still shook his head: "you are such a thing, also worthy of great fortune? I can''t even break through my jiedan realm. If you want to find someone to submit to, go to someone else. "


    Lu Yu turns around and is about to leave.


    "Your body is good. This is a drop of Buddha blood refined by me in the last life. Now I give it to you!"


    From the blood core, a drop of blood suddenly flew out and went towards the eyebrow of landing feather.


    Whoosh!


    On that drop of blood, there is still a golden light, but in an instant, it has not entered Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    When Lu Yu''s body was shocked, the blood of Buddha was the blood of the most powerful Buddhist.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the Buddha in Buddhism is a person who can be equal with the powerful one.


    "In this drop of Buddha''s blood, there is the law of body refining!" Lu Yu soon understood everything in Buddha''s blood.


    This is a great chance indeed!


    In his last life, Lu Yu had been salivating for a long time on the principles of body building of Buddhism. However, Buddhism can not live in seclusion, but he has no chance to get it.


    Even in the vast memory of the emperor of heaven, there are few references to the practice of Buddhism.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu began to practice boxing.


    As Lu Yu began to practice gradually, he began to emerge with an ancient copper light.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    From time to time, the sound of gold and stone hitting each other came from Lu Yu''s chest.


    Every punch is a dull one.


    "I can''t understand it so quickly!" The shadow was a little surprised.


    However, the shadow''s eyes immediately became greedy.


    "My body has been destroyed, and you have taken my fortune. Surrender to me and give up the flesh!"


    The blood nucleus suddenly moved for a moment, then got into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.

 C343

    Instantly, in Lu Yu''s recognition of the sea, there appeared the shadow of the void just now.


    As soon as the virtual shadow entered here, he suddenly looked around and trembled all over: "you, a boy in the Dan state, how can you have such a huge sea of knowledge?"


    Lu Yu''s idea is how broad is the sea?


    At the beginning, the remnant souls of Lu Yu''s first life, including those of the Heavenly Emperor Taiqian, launched a war here.


    Both sides command the power of the soul and fight against each other. If ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea would have collapsed long ago.


    At the edge of the sea of knowledge, there are many inscriptions, and the sound of chanting scriptures spreads from all around.


    "The laws of Confucianism and Taoism?" Empty shadow exclaimed.


    Master the law, but the strong can do it.


    How can such a monk of jiedan state master the law?


    In the sea of knowledge, there is a dazzling golden elixir, emitting endless golden light, shining like a sun.


    Above the golden elixir, Jiulong stands vividly.


    Xu Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that there was some dangerous breath coming from the golden elixir.


    These dangers can even threaten his life.


    "Enough of it?" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly comes out from behind Xu Ying.


    The empty shadow suddenly turned to God, turned his head and said, "slave, hand over your physical control. Surrender to me, and I''ll give you double strength. "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "to now, you still can''t see the situation clearly."


    "Nonsense, give up your soul!" Xu Ying suddenly grinned, and countless bloodstains flew out of him and rushed to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became cold.


    Lu Yu''s appearance in the sea of knowledge is the state of spirit.


    Although it is not the peak state, the spirit of Daojun is not the threat of this bloody corpse.


    "I just need enough spiritual power to improve my accomplishments. You are here at the right time." Behind Lu Yu, a ferocious shadow of the ghost appeared suddenly.


    If you look closely, the shadow of the ghost becomes more and more staring.


    On the ferocious ghost, there are many strange mottled patterns. Even in the whole body of the ghost, there are nine black dragons.


    On the back of Lu Yu, there is a huge black aperture.


    There are inscriptions above the aperture, which turn slowly. Just a glance makes people feel dizzy.


    "Eighteen rules No way Virtual shadow felt bad, and was ready to run away with a cry.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and said, "black dragon''s claws!"


    Hum!


    The shadow was suddenly fixed in the air, and a huge black hand fell from the sky and pressed on the back of the shadow.


    "Who the hell are you?" The phantom screamed.


    He was not willing to be dragged away like this, only to see his body suddenly burst a cloud of blood mist.


    In the blood mist, the virtual shadow seems to become extremely huge, as if the next moment to open Lu Yu''s real Qi big hand to escape from the sky.


    "Definitely!"


    Lu Yu heard a cold drink, and there seemed to be a rule around him that only bound the shadow.


    "What you say is what you say Who are you


    Finally, he began to struggle.


    However, the more he struggled, the more his blood was broken.


    If he was outside, he would directly bombard Lu Yu with all his might be able to kill Lu Yu.


    Unfortunately, he had the delusion to capture Lu Yu''s body, and entered Lu Yu''s sea of knowledge alone, which was to seek death.


    "Don''t kill me! I give you all the power of the blood core. I also know where Buddhism is. You let me go The shadow began to plead.


    Lu Yu shakes his head and presses his hand on Xuying''s forehead.


    Poof!


    A dull sound came out, the shadow suddenly became dull, then gradually blurred, and finally disappeared.

 C344

    "If you die, I can get it as well."


    Lu Yu used the law to remove the mark of the blood corpse.


    That virtual shadow is a remnant soul left by the blood corpse.


    He wanted to take more, but unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Out of control of the blood core, driven by Lu Yu, came to his hand.


    "Buddha blood corpse, how can suddenly appear here?"


    Lu Yu put his hand on the blood core, and the endless memory suddenly flooded into Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu saw the temple hidden in the high mountains, and the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures came from the temple.


    This Buddhist blood corpse was the abbot of this Buddhist temple.


    He practiced hard in the Mahavira hall for several years, but he was unable to become a Buddha for a long time.


    Later, he went to the forbidden area of Buddhism, and took advantage of his identity to learn several powerful forbidden techniques secretly.


    One thought to become a Buddha, one to become a devil.


    After the abbot slaughtered a monk himself and absorbed all his blood, he immediately promoted to a small level.


    This kind of practice can almost be called a rapid progress!


    No matter how long he meditated in front of the Buddha, he never got so fast cultivation.


    There was a flash of greed in the Abbot''s heart, and then the greed could no longer be contained.


    On the surface, he was the abbot of the Buddhist temple, preaching Buddhism and benefiting all living beings.


    In fact, he is secretly feeding the killer, providing him with fresh flesh and blood.


    Finally, when the abbot was about to achieve his magic skills, he was seen through by the Buddha and suppressed by the Buddha.


    The Abbot''s whole body was destroyed, but his heart was unwilling. With a drop of blood, he turned into a blood corpse and resurrected.


    He has traversed the universe for thousands of years in search of a state of return to its peak.


    When he returns to the peak, he is no longer a Buddha, but a blood demon.


    Unfortunately, in the process of resurrection, he was actually affected by the aftershocks of the battle between Youming Daojun and Taiqian Tiandi.


    A little bit of cultivation just recovered was destroyed in an instant, and even there was little left of the body.


    Blood nuclei flow here, gradually forming a valley, attracting monks to enter, devouring refining.


    "Unexpectedly It''s a coincidence. "


    Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been hard to believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    But then Lu Yu withdrew his mind.


    "There are many evils, such a debt of blood. Even if I don''t kill you, someone will take you. "


    Lu Yu suddenly hits the blood core with a fist.


    Poof!


    Just like the river burst its bank, the blood and spiritual power burst out of the blood core in an instant.


    Lu Yu runs the Taiji diagram, and suddenly a strong suction will absorb all the blood around him into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu''s whole body trembled, and suddenly felt a chill pouring into the sky.


    "The force of Jiulong is tattooed on the elixir field, and the earth Fu realm is not a problem!" Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, his mouth opened and a dragon roar came out.


    Whoa!


    The rolling blood gas was engulfed by Lu Yu and turned into a strong genuine Qi.


    In the field of elixir, Lu Yu''s elixir suddenly exploded.


    The broken elixir did not dissipate quickly, but gradually condensed in Lu Yu''s elixir field.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, there is a huge shadow of the ghost.


    The shadow gradually condenses, from a distance, it seems that the actual existence has already done, which makes people shiver.


    One hour, two hours


    Lu Yu doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. He is always immersed in his own cultivation.


    Finally, ten days passed.


    Lu Yu wakes up from practice, and his eyes become more bright than ever before.


    "The land is in accordance with the territory, and it is a success!" Lu Yu murmured.

 C345

    On Lu Yu''s forehead, a dark black talisman was suspended.


    At the edge of the talisman, there is even a faint light, and the complex and obscure inscriptions are hidden among them.


    From an ordinary person''s point of view, Lu Yu''s progress has been rapid, but Lu Yu is obviously not satisfied with the current speed.


    "Since the blood corpse was once a strong one at the level of the Lord of the world, the blood gas in his body should be more than that."


    This time, Lu Yu swallowed the blood nucleus directly into his mouth.


    Bang!


    In Lu Yu''s chest, there was a sudden explosion.


    It was as if something was exploding in Lu Yu''s body. All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s meridians were filled with blood.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid his meridians would have burst and died.


    However, Lu Yu was not hurt much.


    The body of heaven and earth devours all things. Although these true Qi are violent, they are still within the scope of Lu Yu''s endurance.


    In a few moments, Lu Yu''s forehead began to appear a dark black talisman.


    Ground level two!


    The third floor of the earth Fu realm!


    Lu Yu''s breakthrough has no bottleneck at all. What he lacks is just such a huge spiritual power.


    With spiritual support, natural progress is rapid.


    At last, after a long time, Lu Yu''s cultivation stopped abruptly on the seventh floor of the Difu realm.


    "The aura is still missing."


    Lu Yu frowned, put his hand on the blood core, and began to sense the existence of other blood corpses and other incarnations.


    Those in order to cover the body blood nucleus of the heart, which contains a lot of blood gas.


    Lu Yu''s body moved, and you long stepped into the sky and immediately came to the original cave.


    Ten days passed.


    On the ground, there were monks'' bodies everywhere.


    Some walls are also


    "roar!" A huge roar came from Lu Yu''s ear.


    Only see a dead body, toward the landing feather pounced.


    "The king of Hades has broken his head!"


    With a stroke of his finger, Lu Yu suddenly broke his knife and cut the corpse into two pieces.


    "Are these things out of control because of the disappearance of the blood corpse?" Lu Yu murmured.


    There was a fight ahead.


    Lu Yu controls the magic weapon and flies over.


    "Run away, run away..."


    A demon Xiu stumbled over and saw Lu Yu. He was stunned for a moment.


    But then, seeing that Lu Yu didn''t respond, the magic repair turned around and ran away.


    Lu Yu was curious and could not help exploring.


    Not far away, an open space appeared.


    A banner fluttered in the wind, and countless golden friars surrounded the demons.


    "Give up your resistance, your helmsman will not come back!" The head of a golden general sneered.


    On the side of the netherworld demon sect, thunder fire general was furious: "fart, the helmsman''s divine skill is superb, how can you be an opponent?"


    "Ha ha! A group of aborigines in the wilderness are really frogs at the bottom of a well General Jinjia waved his hand, "let go the arrow!"


    Countless gold armour soldiers raised their bows and crossbows, and fired several arrows at the friars of the nether devil sect.


    In the rain of arrows, there are many magic power surging.


    Standing at the front of the magic, caught off guard, was directly covered by the rain of arrows. In an instant, the sound of screams was rolling.


    In front of these broken vigorous crossbows, the monk''s Qi shield is as fragile as paper.


    "Dare you The general''s hands were full of thunder and fire.


    From these two elements mixed together, a violent spark erupted.


    Some of the arrows were bombarded by thunder and fire and turned into ashes.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Thunder fire general suddenly began to cough violently, the corners of his mouth even spilled blood.


    "Ha ha! You are the only one left in Tianfu state, and you have been seriously injured. What can you do to fight us? " General Jinjia laughed wildly.

 C346

    "General, are you ok?"


    LV Cuiting quickly helped general Lei Huo up.


    Although thunder fire general is also a overlord among the general of the netherworld demon sect, he has been injured.


    What''s more, just after the war, he has been unable to recover to the peak.


    On the faces of the people of the nether world demon sect, there were worries and even despair.


    Their strongest helmsman has been pinned down.


    Several other generals and strong men have died in the war, and thousands of people from the netherworld demon sect have come, and they have become the wedding clothes of others.


    Think about it. It''s ironic.


    General Jinjia sneered: "forget it, if we kill you, we can go back to the imperial court to receive the reward."


    General Jinjia waved the air around him in disgust: "it''s really a wild place. You can cultivate the spiritual power here. Ha ha, you can''t even reach one tenth of the Middle Earth!"


    "You took the heart?"


    A dull sound came out of the air.


    General Jinjia subconsciously replied, "yes, it''s Laozi."


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu broke his head, and his black shirt was blown by the wind.


    "If you still hold that heart, sooner or later you will die suddenly because of the evil spirit. Give it to me. Maybe you can live. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    General Jinjia had a somewhat surprised face, but now gradually turned into a grim smile.


    He looked at Lu Yu, some strange left to the people of the netherworld devil sect: "I didn''t expect that you would even send out people with bad brains. Can''t there be no one in the clan?"


    "Get out of here quickly. You''ll die. If you want to die, you''ll die with dignity. What are you doing there?"


    People themselves have been very depressed. Seeing Lu Yu come out, they can''t help but get angry.


    Lu Cuiting also recognized Lu Yu. She cried angrily, "you just run away. Why are you coming out again?"


    She was really angry.


    Originally, I thought that my master could send a strong assistant to assist him, but who knows what he sent is such a waste.


    She should have finished the task, returned to the sect and became the core disciple again. She could even compete for the prison of each hospital in the future!


    It''s all over!


    At the time of grief and anger, she looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, full of anger.


    "I don''t know anything. I dare to run over and die. You are a man who has died a million times. It''s not enough to cherish." LV Cuiting stamped her feet fiercely.


    General Jinjia also laughed: "it turns out that he is a lunatic who sneaks out. Naturally, this general will not argue with the madman. You, go and kill him."


    General Jinjia points to a soldier.


    The soldier was ordered to pull out the sword, and a strong spirit poured into the sword.


    "Die!" The soldier cut off with one sword.


    Lu Yu pointed at it and gently scratched it off. A black shadow flashed across the broken head knife.


    Poof!


    The soldier suddenly stopped in mid air, his eyes full of horror, and then his body trembled and his head separated.


    "Some skill!" General Jinjia''s face became solemn.


    He pulled out his long sword, and all of a sudden, the golden sword spirit rushed into the sky and stabbed the landing feather.


    At the same time, the golden general''s forehead, emerged three golden talisman, Yingying Shenghui!


    This is a strong man of heaven Fu!


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent and looked directly at general Jinjia: "the longer you take that heart, the more likely you will die. I am saving you!"


    Bang!


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped out, five fingers clenched as a fist, toward the direction of general Jinjia mercilessly hit.


    Only a roar was heard, and the sword spirit of the general Jinjia was directly blown to pieces. The whole person was like a broken string kite, crashing to the ground.

 C347

    Another dark shadow, followed by general Jinjia, ran out.


    This man is Lu Yu. He immediately followed the general Jinjia.


    "Black dragon claws!"


    Lu Yu takes off the general''s storage bag and takes out a beating heart.


    This heart has been completely dark, still maintain a strong vitality, even if Lu Yu took it out, it is still beating vigorously.


    Bang!


    General Jinjia fell heavily on the ground, and even hit a huge pit more than two meters deep.


    At the edge of the pit, there were gravel falling on the face of general Jinjia.


    The whole audience was shocked, and all the people were staring at all this.


    What, it''s all made by Lu Yu?


    With this one blow, you can smash general Jinjia out.


    What is more shocking is Lu Cuiting.


    How is it possible that he is not just a little walker? How can he smash general Jinjia out with a blow?


    Is it possible that the master left him with what means?


    Thinking of this, LV Cuiting felt relieved.


    All of this is well explained. All of these are treasures given to Lu Yu by Cen Lou, who can challenge more powerful opponents.


    Thinking of this, Lu Cuiting''s heart flashed a trace of acid.


    The master didn''t give it to her, but she gave it to such a boy.


    "Who else is not afraid of death?" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    All the people who have been swept by this vision can''t help but shiver.


    Seeing that the general was dead, those soldiers also knew that Lu Yu was so powerful that none of them dared to stay here and scattered.


    Lu Yu grabs the heart, and the divine consciousness forces rush into it.


    He soon, from this heart, he captured a trace of the blood corpse.


    "It''s really cunning to hide here, so-called cunning rabbit''s three caves." Lu Yu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if the blood corpse is well prepared, now it''s time to make a wedding dress for him.


    Lu Yu held one hand on the heart of the blood corpse and was ready to absorb the remaining blood gas.


    "You''re not dead?"


    At this time, a light Yi suddenly came out.


    Lu Yu grabs his head and sees two people flying by from the distance in the air.


    Among them, an old man was injured all over and his clothes were completely stained with blood.


    The other was the fourteenth prince who had just left the altar.


    The fourteenth Prince has now changed into a black boa robe. His clothes are not disordered at all and appear calm.


    "Helmsman!"


    "Helmsman, are you ok?"


    Seeing the old man coming, many evil monks rushed around.


    The helmsman waved his hand: "I''m all right. This is your highness. If your highness didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would have fallen. Don''t you come and see his highness fourteen? "


    Prince!


    All the evil monks were excited and knelt down on one knee to greet the fourteenth prince.


    The fourteenth Prince waved his hand impatiently and looked up and down at Lu Yu: "I have some skills. My servant was killed by you, right?"


    "That''s right." Lu Yu replied.


    The fourteenth Prince swept the heart in Lu Yu''s hand, and his eyes brightened: "you are very good. Hand the heart out. I can make you the guest of my highness."


    All the evil monks exclaimed, and their eyes towards Lu Yu were full of envy.


    Guest Qing, that''s really a step up.


    In particular, the resources they obtained were comparable to those of some helmsmen.


    The jealousy in LV Cuiting''s eyes can''t be covered up.


    All this should be her, but Lu Yu robbed her!


    In the eyes of all, Lu Yu slowly raised his heart.


    "This is what I got. Don''t move it." Lu Yu said faintly, "and the heart on your body, it''s better to give it to me."

 C348

    Everyone, just like watching a madman, looks at Lu Yu.


    That''s the prince''s guest. He refused it directly!


    What''s more, he even asked the fourteenth prince to hand over the heart. Is this what people say?


    The fourteenth Prince''s eyes were cold: "so, you are toasting, not eating and drinking!"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I am for your Highness''s good. Do you feel the scalp tearing, the spirit forehead is in a trance, as if someone is whispering in the ear?"


    The fourteenth Prince sneered: "nonsense, I think you are probably crazy, otherwise you will not be so crazy."


    "Such a bright future is so ruined."


    "He dares to offend a prince. In the future, he will be targeted everywhere. If the prince blames him, he will die even if he escapes from the ends of the earth. "


    Several originally envied Lu Yu, but now they are sneering.


    It''s the happiest thing in many people''s hearts to see someone who is envious.


    "My highness doesn''t talk nonsense with you. It''s just a traveler. You can''t have this treasure!" The fourteenth Prince sneered, raised his hand and patted the landing feather.


    Lu Yu did not show any color. He waved one hand to fight with the fourteenth prince.


    Bang!


    There was a loud dull noise and they stepped back at the same time.


    The fourteenth prince was surprised and said, "boy, you have some skills!"


    Even the helmsman was shocked and said, "Your Highness''s strength is outstanding. I didn''t expect that this boy has such ability!"


    The eyes of the people around him are all focused on Lu Yu.


    Even some people who hate Lu Yu murmured: "no, since he has such strength, why is he rated as a walker? Even if he is a general, he is more than enough."


    Everyone is talking about landing plume, but LV Cuiting''s eyes become more complicated.


    At the bottom of her heart, a nameless flame suddenly kindled.


    All this should have been her.


    If the master gave this treasure to her at the beginning, why did she hide here for so many years?


    In her opinion, Lu Yu is not relying on his own strength.


    He''s just a junkie in Dan state. Even if he''s given a long time, how can he make progress so fast?


    "Your Highness, I want to give this heart to the Lord. Are you sure you want to rob it?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The fourteenth Prince''s hand suddenly stopped.


    If it was in the wild, he might have done it.


    But now, with so many demon cults witnessing, besides, there are strong helmsman level at the side, he also has to take into account the things after going back.


    If Lu Yu wants to give it to the Lord of Youming demon sect, it is the property of the Lord. If he steals it without authorization, it will be a big crime.


    "Well, my highness will personally escort you to the general altar." The fourteenth Prince stares at landing feather and remembers his face.


    "Go! Let''s go back! " The fourteenth Prince left.


    This time, the nether devil sect has won two hearts here, which is also a complete victory.


    However, Lu Yu also learned something from some of the demon xiukou who escaped.


    I didn''t expect that the strong men in the middle of the country actually found a mysterious body in the valley. All their experts went to grab the corpse.


    Therefore, these two hearts, just fortunately fell on the hand of the nether devil.


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "why can the people of the Middle Earth enter and leave here at will?"


    Lu Yu still remembers that if you want to travel between the two places, you have to take the wild Shenzhou.


    "Ha ha! After all, it''s at the junction of the two worlds. It''s easy for them to come in, but it''s even more difficult for us to go there. " A sorcerer replied.

 C349

    The devil was talking.


    It turns out that there seems to be a mark on the monks of Nanhuang.


    There was a boundary between the southern wilderness and the Middle Earth, through which all the monks with marks could not cross.


    Only the wasteland Shenzhou can temporarily block the border and send these Southern monks to the Middle Earth.


    "It''s not so easy to take a boat. It is necessary for all talented people to have a chance to enter. The ship will only carry monks under 30 years old. If you haven''t left Nanhuang before you''re 30, you''ll be stuck in Nanhuang all my life. "


    "The demon Xiu said with a smile:" our nether demon sect seems to be incompatible with the immortal alliance, but in fact it is just for the quota of the wild Shenzhou. "


    Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    There are only a limited number of people in the boat. If all the strong people want to ride on it, I''m afraid there will be no young people''s business.


    No wonder, the White Deer academy will choose to recruit large-scale personnel at this time. I''m afraid that''s what it means.


    The warship left the forbidden area and soon headed for the general altar.


    On deck.


    Lu Yu sat cross legged and quietly began to practice.


    His time is so precious that almost every minute counts.


    "I advise you not to fight against the fourteenth prince!" Lu Cuiting''s voice suddenly spreads from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yutou did not return, light said: "this is my business, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "Hum! I''m doing it for you! Do you think you can keep your strength with the treasures given by my master? " LV Cuiting''s voice has improved a few points.


    Lu Yu looks at LV Cuiting strangely. What is her master''s treasure.


    Seeing Lu Yu look at her like this, LV Cuiting is more determined. She gives Lu Yu a contemptuous glance: "some people need to know themselves. As far as your strength is concerned, once you enter the hall of the devil, it will be revealed. "


    Lu Yu said, "what do you want?"


    LV Cuiting said: "give me the heart, and I will give it to the Lord of the nether world. In this way, you will be less dangerous. I can give you some good words in front of the master when you finish the task in the future. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Lu Yu refused directly.


    Lu Cuiting ate shriveled, can''t help but Rage: "don''t listen to people''s advice, you wait here to die!"


    With that, LV Cuiting brushed her sleeve and left.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of cold, but then he recovered his indifference.


    The reason why he wants to enter the demon king hall is not the task assigned to him by Cen Lou.


    He was also interested in what kind of existence this nether demon sect was.


    There is one thing that outsiders never know.


    Just now, when Lu Yu and the fourteenth Prince hit each other in the palm, what the fourteenth Prince used was actually the palm technique created by Lu Yu himself.


    This is definitely not a coincidence.


    "When the general forum arrives, everyone will come down, and soon someone will calculate your fighting achievements!" Cried one of the captains.


    Suddenly, a cheering voice came from below.


    And Lu Yu''s side, at this moment, suddenly appeared several people in black.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere. Go to the devil''s palace with us!" The first man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu also noticed that the evil spirit of the first man could hardly be restrained.


    These people''s hands are definitely stained with a lot of lives.


    Lu Yu said, "let''s go."


    The man in black did not say a word, and with landing feather, he walked to the east of the general arena.


    Walking along, several people suddenly turned into a small alley.


    Lu Yu stopped: "this is not the way to the devil palace."


    "Found out!" One of the men in Black said, "do it

 C350

    Several men in Black got orders, and suddenly flew up, cutting towards the landing feather with a knife.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, several long knives have come to Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu does not dodge, he will be directly cut into pieces by these sharp knives!


    Dang!


    The knife fell on Lu Yu and suddenly made a dull sound.


    It''s like cutting a whole knife on a piece of iron.


    "No way! How could his skin be so hard! " The man in Black said in horror.


    But before they could be surprised, Lu Yu had already made another move.


    This time, Lu Yu did not give them the slightest chance to step forward and display the "black dragon hand".


    Come on! Come on!


    Several crackles, several people in black near Lu Yu''s side, were directly twisted neck.


    The rest of the black clothes were startled. They were ready to retreat, but Lu Yu slapped them and flew out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the people in black who were photographed flying out felt as if there was a huge force coming from the body, which was hard for people to resist, so they had already flown backwards.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only person in black who can stand in front of Lu Yu is the man in black.


    The man in black turned and wanted to run. Lu Yu kicked a stone out of the ground.


    Bang!


    The stone hit the man''s bone, and the man let out a scream and fell to his knees.


    "Who sent you?" Lu Yu rushed forward and asked in a cold voice.


    The man in black had to bite the tip of his tongue and commit suicide.


    "Want to die?" The cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and one hand was directly clasped on the head of the man in black.


    The man in black had a big mouth, as if he had seen something terrible before he died and began to cry out unconsciously.


    However, after a moment, the man in black closed his mouth and fell asleep forever.


    "Is it the ninth prince?" A frown on her brow.


    He thought that the fourteenth prince sent someone to intercept him, but he was wrong.


    The ninth prince, who is a well-known dandy in the nether world, how can he think of dealing with him?


    After searching the memory of the man in black, he found that he was just under orders.


    "I don''t have time to get involved in your pickles." Lu Yu murmured.


    In order to improve our strength, we must seize any time now.


    Lu Yu has no time to argue with such people.


    "With this heart, it can be regarded as a bid to open the door of the demon king hall directly!" Lu Yu suddenly stood up and went in the direction of the demon palace.


    The general altar of the nether world and the demon king hall.


    A huge inner city stands here, and the high walls cover the view outside.


    In front of the door, there are two large soldiers guarding, full of momentum.


    "Stop!" The soldiers blocked Lu Yu''s way.


    Their voices are loud and clear, and each of them is actually a strong one in the land of Fu!


    Lu Yu''s eyes were as usual, and he exclaimed, "the forbidden area has got the sacred things, and I''ve come to offer them to the Lord!"


    After a while, the gate in front of Lu Yu suddenly opened.


    "Let him in!" A low voice came from behind the gate.


    A rickety old man stood behind the door. Seeing Lu Yu, he did not speak. He walked in with his hand on his back.


    The hall of the demon king is full of twists and turns, but Lu Yu''s eyebrows have been wrinkling.


    As far as a courtyard, Lu Yu stopped.


    "This is where the Lord is?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Have you been here?" The old man was a little surprised.


    Lu Yu did not answer, but walked in.


    In the empty courtyard, came a violent cough.


    Around, countless powerful people of the nether world stood on both sides.

 C351

    "Are you here to give a treasure?" A voice like thunder came out.


    Lu Yu looked at the past, but saw an old man with a black crown staring at landing feather in a haze.


    The old man behind Lu Yu bowed and said, "vice Lord, he is here to offer the heart of the forbidden area."


    "Oh?" Black crown old man some accident, looking at Lu Yu, "just a little boy in the land of Fujing, you can capture the heart."


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "is it necessary to see whether the realm is successful in order to capture the treasure?"


    "Hum! clever talk and an ingratiating manner! Come on, for the sake of the treasure you have given to the Lord, give the heart you got. " The old man with black crown held out his hand.


    Lu Yu didn''t move, but looked into the inner room of the courtyard: "I''m here to present myself to the Lord, not to you. I want to hand it over to the Lord. You''d better not move. "


    Black crown old man was furious: "bold, you dare to talk to me like this!"


    In his fury, the real Qi around him suddenly became violent. For a time, the ground began to shake faintly.


    The old man''s body did not move, and then his whole body seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth. Every time the true Qi moves, a part of the true Qi will be drawn from around to replenish it. It goes on and on.


    This has reached the legendary state of xiaozhoutian.


    The true Qi is endless and powerful enough to tear the sky.


    I''m afraid that the courage to stand in front of such a strong person in other places is not enough.


    Lu Yu looked at the old man faintly: "I''m sending treasure to the Lord, not to you. Are you in such a hurry to kill people and seize treasure? "


    The black crown old man''s hand trembles, the whole body''s true Qi stops suddenly.


    "Let him in!" From behind the door came a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the sound, almost all the people standing in the yard trembled. Even the genuine Qi on the old man''s body was instantly broken.


    "When you come out, I will make you regret it!" Black crown old man secretly threatened.


    Lu Yu didn''t think so.


    He is not a member of the netherworld.


    Offending a person at the rank of vice patriarch is a big trouble in others'' eyes, but in Lu Yu''s opinion, it is nothing at all.


    Creak -


    the door of the house is opened.


    There was a smell of blood coming out of it, and a man in a shawl leaned back on a chair.


    There are also a group of people standing around. They are all dressed in black boa robes. They should be the prince of the nether devil sect.


    "Bold, see the Lord, do not kneel down quickly!" The fourteenth Prince suddenly snapped.


    Lu Yu looked at him and frowned: "the Lord has not spoken yet. What qualifications do you have to interrupt here?"


    "You The fourteenth prince was shocked and angry.


    They claimed to be the prince only because they borrowed the name of the Lord "magic emperor".


    "Give me a heart, please!" The patriarch said hoarsely.


    The fourteenth prince said in a cold voice: "do you hear me? Don''t give the heart to me."


    Lu Yu didn''t speak. He took out the heart of the blood corpse and walked step by step towards the people who were sending out their heads on the bed.


    "Do you want this?" Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    The man reached out and wanted to reach Lu Yu''s heart.


    However, his hand was suddenly seized by Lu Yu.


    "Bold!"


    "Offend the Lord and kill him!"


    A few princes on one side were furious and wanted to catch Lu Yu.


    "Even if you swallow this heart, you can only suppress it for a while." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The patriarch trembled all over his body. Under his scattered hair, he suddenly showed a pair of bright eyes and said in a trembling voice, "you are..."


    "Blood slave, long time no see." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C352

    "Boy, get out of here, don''t be crazy here!" The fourteenth Prince reached for Lu Yu''s arm.


    The patriarch suddenly got up and didn''t see him. But just a phantom flashed by, and there was a heavy clapping sound.


    With a bang, the fourteenth prince was directly photographed out.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here The patriarch didn''t know when he suddenly sent out a sharp murderous spirit.


    This kind of murderous spirit, ordinary people encounter, will also be frightened, dare not move.


    The fourteenth prince made a stir and ran out.


    He didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    The patriarch looked around the others again and said in a cold voice, "and you, all get out of here!"


    Several princes could not help but shiver.


    But they have not seen them drinking, the patriarch will show such a cruel face.


    They can''t help but look at Lu Yu more and remember this young man.


    Later, the princes left, and Lu Yu and the patriarch were left in the room.


    Behind his hands, Lu Yu had no expression on his face. It seemed that everything happened here would not cause his heart to fluctuate.


    Zongzhu battle in front of Lu Yu, suddenly knelt down on the ground, trembling: "blood slave buckle see Master!"


    Lu Yu sighed and stroked the patriarch''s forehead.


    "How long have you been here?" Lu Yu asked.


    The patriarch trembled all over and said quickly, "after the independent man and the emperor die together, the blood slaves look for the master''s breath and come here."


    Lu Yu picked up the patriarch''s hair and said, "are you hurt?"


    The Lord trembled: "yes I''m hurt by my hands, Lord. He went to Linglong emperor of heaven and killed all of us who were loyal to Daojun! "


    Lu Yu gradually became silent.


    There are 18 World Masters in the nether world. All of them followed Lu Yu''s orders.


    Fangzhujie is located in the fifth realm, and the master of fangzhujie was also Lu Yu''s confidant at that time.


    I didn''t expect that even he defected.


    "Tell me what happened after I died." Lu Yu asked.


    The patriarch did not dare to get up. He continued to kneel on the ground and told the whole story of Lu Yu''s fall.


    In the universe, it is much more complicated than Lu Yu imagined.


    At the beginning, after Lu Yu''s downfall, many of the world''s main strongmen fell into the ground and rebelled one after another.


    Even some other masters who attached themselves to the 18th World of the nether world also defected one after another and robbed the property left by the king of the nether world.


    For a time, these loyal people were squeezed.


    The patriarch was a servant of Lu Yu at that time.


    He was originally a corpse. He intended to realize Taoism by virtue of his corpse, but he almost died in the thunder robbery.


    If it had not been for the chance, he would have been destroyed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at the wound on the patriarch and said, "you should have been injured for more than ten years."


    "Fortunately, the old slave was just a slave. The master didn''t pay attention to him, but gave me a slap. The others are not as lucky as the old slaves. "


    In Lu Yu''s heart, it seems that he is dripping blood.


    Blood slaves seem easy to say, but Lu Yu can imagine what they met before.


    "Turn around and I''ll help you break the wound." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The patriarch trembled all over and said, "thank you very much."


    Although the seal of the curse left by the master of the house was strong, it was Lu Yu''s move.


    Lu Yu wanted to get rid of it, but it was a matter of his own volition.

 C353

    The patriarch was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he sat with his back to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is also a direct hand, hands toward the patriarch''s back several times.


    After an hour.


    The patriarch suddenly stood up and couldn''t help screaming.


    The whole room began to tremble, and there was even a strong wave of genuine Qi in the voice of the patriarch.


    Lu Yu exclaimed, "I''m afraid you''ve reached the second step in your cultivation."


    The blood slave touched his nose and said, "master, if it wasn''t for the restriction of the law of the southern wilderness, I''m afraid I would have been back to the peak by now."


    "Law limits?"


    "This star is very strange, except for the Middle Earth, the rest of the wilderness seems to have a layer of law restrictions. No matter how strong a person is, if you enter here, you will be able to exert your strength at most. At the beginning, the old slave chose to stay here in order to preserve his strength and prevent him from being destroyed by the powerful friars of the Middle Earth. " Blood slave whispered.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "the master seems to be reborn. The old slave has no chance to leave Nanhuang in his life. But if the LORD had a chance to open up the law of heaven and earth, the old slave would be able to return to the heaven and earth again


    Lu Yu nodded. At the moment, his heart was restless.


    The betrayal of the eighteen worlds of the nether world was originally in Lu Yu''s imagination, but he didn''t expect that Shen Linglong had done so much.


    "Master, what do you want to do here?" The blood slave stooped and said respectfully.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "I need a lot of aura to break through the realm. Do you have a way?"


    "There is a pool of blood on the back of the altar. On weekdays, it is usually the direct descendants of the old slaves who practice there, but since the master has come, it naturally belongs to the master. "


    Lu Yu sighed: "you don''t have to call me the master all the time. If you can be so loyal, I will return you freedom when you come back to the heaven."


    Blood slave wryly smile: "I have determined to serve the master, even if I can return to freedom, what''s the point?"


    "It would be too inappropriate to be a master of the world and a servant."


    Lu Yu gazed at him and said, "don''t worry. If I can go back to the heaven and the world in the future, I will protect the Dharma for you and help you become the master of the world."


    The blood slave trembled.


    To be the master of the world is his lifelong goal.


    The blood slave knelt down on the ground and kowtowed two heads to Lu Yu. He said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    "Let''s go, to the blood pool!" Lu Yu is not going to waste time here.


    The door opens.


    All the strong men of the nether world demon sect surrounded.


    "See the Lord!" When they saw the headmaster''s radiant appearance, they were shocked.


    Is


    "You can rest assured that you have returned to the peak As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, he solved all the people''s doubts.


    All around were cheering.


    Even the strong men of several evil sects also flashed an excited look in their eyes.


    The Lord is like a demon emperor. If he is there, What immortal alliance is not worth mentioning.


    Soon, the whole southern wilderness belongs to their nether devil sect.


    "This one..." The patriarch is going to introduce Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s expression moved and gave the patriarch a message: "keep a low profile. Don''t expose my identity too much."


    Stop what the LORD says.


    "This disciple, who made contributions to the treasure, bestowed a post as a general and a quota to enter the blood pool once."

 C354

    Just a general.


    Outside, there may be some deterrence.


    But all the people who can stand here are the great figures of the nether world devil sect. Just a general is nothing at all.


    "If you don''t want to give me the treasure, now I only get the position of general. It''s really shortsighted." The fourteenth Prince still cares about the heart.


    He had no courage to rob the Lord of his treasure.


    However, if Lu Yu had given it to him at the beginning, he would have had the means to hide the heart from the patriarch.


    The crowd glanced at Lu Yu, and then they all looked away.


    In their hearts, Lu Yu is just a nobody.


    As for the blood pool, it is already a gift to such a small person.


    "Bold, father reward, you don''t immediately kneel down to thank you!" The fourteenth Prince cried out.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "is your brain eroded by your heart?"


    Without waiting for the fourteenth prince to reply, Lu Yu continued: "your father has made a decision. Before he speaks, you speak first. Here, do you want to speak? "


    The fourteenth prince was furious: "you boy, who allowed you to talk to me like this!"


    "Old fourteen, get out of here!" The Lord suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    The fourteenth Prince trembled and knelt on the ground: "father, the child knows that he is wrong."


    A trace of disgust flashed in the Lord''s eyes, and he brushed his sleeve and said, "give you three rest time. Get out of my sight!"


    "And you, get out of here!" The Lord pointed out to the door.


    A few demon clan high-level also facial expression a change, originally planned to congratulate the patriarch to restore strength, how to start driving people in an instant?


    However, after all, it was the Lord''s order, and they did not dare to disobey it.


    "I''m leaving!" A group of people left the yard.


    When everyone went out, the patriarch bowed to Lu Yu and said, "master, in a hurry, the blood slave had to give the master a false name as a general. If the master is willing, the blood slaves are willing to give up. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s not necessary. When can the blood pool be opened?"


    "Master, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait three more days! This blood pool was inspired by a geomantic array I found here and used the secret method of blood Qi. Only three days later will it have a chance to blow out. "


    Three days


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll wait here for three days."


    The patriarch was so happy that he knelt down on the ground: "the master is willing to appreciate it. It''s better to live in the devil''s palace."


    "No. You are here. Do your best, Lord of the nether devil sect. Don''t let others know about the relationship between you and me Lu Yu said lightly.


    The Lord kowtowed and agreed. Then he remembered something. He took a silver token from his arms and handed it to Lu Yu respectfully: "master, this token is my personal token. With this order, the whole nether demon sect will obey the master''s command


    Lu Yu nodded and took the token.


    With this token, he will be much more convenient.


    After leaving the demon palace, someone immediately led Lu Yu to a magnificent mansion.


    On top of the mansion, there is a golden general''s flag, fluttering in the wind.


    "General Lu Yu, this is the mansion specially ordered to be built for you by the demon lord hall. All the servants in it are ready. What else can you tell me?" The man whispered.


    Lu Yu glanced, nodded and said, "good, you go."


    Lu Yu''s stay here is just temporary.


    "Well, why are you here?" A female voice suddenly rings from Lu Yu''s ear.

 C355

    Lu Yu turns his head and finds out that it is Lu Cuiting.


    Back in the general arena, LV Cuiting left without saying goodbye, but now she has changed her armor and dressed up beautifully.


    Lu Yu noticed that LV Cuiting had a delicate sword on her waist.


    On the body of that long sword, there is a light cold light emerging, which is obviously not an ordinary weapon.


    "Good sword." Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Lu Cuiting flashed a look of pride in her eyes and said with a smile, "of course, this is our general''s reward."


    "This time, the general spared no effort to protect the other disciples and made great achievements. Therefore, the fourteenth Prince specially rewarded the general with numerous precious magic weapons, and even I got one. " Lu Cuiting is full of show off, pulling out the sword in her hand.


    Lu Yu sighed: "what else?"


    A touch of irony flashed in LV Cuiting''s eyes.


    She regards Lu Yu''s indifference at the moment as a deliberate cover up of jealousy.


    LV Cuiting said with a smile: "recently, the general altar has also obtained some treasures from the forbidden area. The Tibetan dragon hall is ready for auction. Are you interested?"


    Lu Yu was surprised and said, "is there a Tibetan dragon hall here?"


    Lu Yu can still remember that there was a similar Tibetan dragon hall in Hanhai city under the White Deer Academy.


    LV Cuiting sneered and said with a smile: "even the Tibetan dragon hall doesn''t know. It''s right. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to go in."


    "Well, it''s just that your highness 14 gave the general a few tickets. I''ll take one more one here, and I''ll show you the world. " Lu Cuiting lost a ticket in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced, but found that this is just a most ordinary ticket.


    It''s the same as when LuoMing went in with the landing feather.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Lu Yu has to take time to practice, and there is not necessarily something Lu Yu wants at the auction.


    LV Cuiting sneered: "who let you really go to buy, just let you see. No one can get my ticket without spending money. Besides, there are many things that people want to buy. "


    Things beyond heaven?


    This word suddenly touched Lu Yu''s heart.


    He is now trapped in a star of the lower world, and everything that happens in the universe is out of his control.


    From the blood slave''s words, Lu Yu has been able to judge the danger of the eighteen nether worlds.


    If there is something out of the sky, Lu Yu can also vaguely infer what happened in the heaven.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "OK, when?"


    LV Cuiting said with a satisfied smile: "yes, that''s right! You don''t have to deliberately refuse, this kind of opportunity, after all, is once in a blue moon. The auction is tomorrow. "


    Lu Yu collected the ticket and said, "I have written down your kindness. If there is any difficulty in the future, I can help you once."


    With that, Lu Yu turned and left.


    "Help me? Just you? " Lu Cuiting sneered.


    She doesn''t think that Lu Yu''s strength can be strong.


    The reason why she was able to defeat the Middle Earth friar in the forbidden area depends on her master''s magic weapon.


    Now, Lu Yu is absolutely impossible to use her master''s magic weapon in the magic hall.


    At that time, he is just a waste.


    All of a sudden, Lu Cuiting saw Lu Yu enter a magnificent and splendid mansion, and she was stunned.


    How could it be?


    However, immediately, Lu Cuiting''s face then appeared a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "No wonder it''s under the control of others." LV Cuiting glanced at the mansion in front of her eyes strangely. "I don''t know which general this is, but I didn''t even put the plaque on it."

 C356

    General''s house.


    Lu Yu returned to the house and began to practice directly.


    The heart, the blood slave did not ask for, Lu Yu naturally wanted to own it.


    A stream of blood gas came out of the heart and was swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu sat in the same place, motionless, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    It''s getting dark.


    A servant saw that his master had not turned off the light, so he came up quietly and was ready to knock on the door.


    But at this time, from Lu Yu''s room, a burst of fury came out.


    Whoa!


    The true spirit suddenly sends out, immediately will the door of the room directly open.


    A gust of wind blew, and then, on Lu Yu''s forehead, the nine talismans slowly turned.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s figure appeared outside the door.


    "Master, spare your life!" The servant fell to his knees.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and asked all the servants to step down.


    After feeling some surging Qi in his body, Lu Yu gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ground level nine!


    The Buddhist blood corpse, in addition to an incarnation heart captured by the fourteenth prince, has been absorbed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s accomplishments have also made great progress.


    "This blood corpse also has a Buddhist body training skill, but now the opportunity is not enough. I need a place with intensive spiritual power to practice this skill!"


    "There are few places where spiritual power is strong in the south. It seems that it''s time for me to go to Zhongtu."


    Lu Yu thought more and more and made a decision soon.


    He suddenly jumped up and flew out of the sky with the broken head knife.


    Soon, Lu Yu left the magic hall and flew dozens of miles away before stopping.


    Lu Yu pressed his hand in the storage bag and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the small world in the storage bag, on the open space of Beidou Tianzong, Lu xuan''er is falling into epiphany.


    Epiphany is not something that can be done by coincidence.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure." Lu Yu sighed.


    He showed his true spirit and quietly pushed Lu xuan''er out of the storage bag.


    This process was very slow, and did not even wake Lu xuan''er.


    "There shouldn''t be any devil people here. If you wake up, you can leave." Lu Yu turns to leave.


    To help Lu xuan''er to this point, he has done his utmost.


    After Lu Yu''s departure, Lu xuan''er wakes up from her epiphany in less than one incense stick.


    If you look closely, Lu xuan''er''s dark eyes suddenly show a little more starlight.


    "Beidou Tianzong, kill the demons!" Lu xuan''er murmured, and suddenly there was a murderous spirit all over her body.


    This murderous spirit is very sharp, almost straight into the sky, chilling.


    "By chance, I finally got the inheritance of the ancient clan."


    "The White Deer academy and the nether devil school are all ants in my eyes."


    Lu xuan''er suddenly thought of Lu Yu and shook her head: "a self indulgent demon cultivator, you will always degenerate. After that, you will find out what a gap is between you and me


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    According to the time, Lu Yu came to the thunder fire general''s house.


    Because the admission ticket was given by LV Cuiting, Lu Yu decided to go with LV Cuiting out of politeness.


    "Since you are here, let''s go." Lu Cuiting is not surprised to see Lu Yu coming.


    They took the carriage, all the way to his Highness the Tibetan dragon.


    "Miss Lu, since she''s here, how about a talk?" Just then, a man''s voice came from outside the carriage.

 C357

    Hearing the sound outside the carriage, LV Cuiting quickly lifted the curtain.


    Outside the carriage stood a group of rich children, who were chatting and laughing in a corner of the Tibetan dragon hall.


    A young man in a white shirt and a folding fan is looking over with a smiling face.


    "It''s brother Mengqi. I didn''t expect you to come so early." Lu Cuiting''s voice, with a trace of surprise.


    Meng Qi closed the folding fan and said with a smile, "we have been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that you brought a friend here. I think it''s a waste of time to come."


    LV Cuiting nodded: "thank you, brother Mengqi."


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Men?" Meng Qi frowned and the cold light in his eyes flashed.


    LV Cuiting chuckled: "brother Mengqi, this is just an old friend of mine. He''s a mediocre man. He came here to see the world. "


    Did Meng Qi have some criminals: "Miss LV, there is a big man in the Tibetan dragon hall today. I''m lucky to be invited to be close to that big man. It''s just that he''s well protected, and I''m afraid he won''t allow some irregular people to get close to him. "


    Meng Qi raised his voice when he spoke.


    He did not mind, Lu Yu heard.


    LV Cuiting hesitated: "brother Meng, what big man is he?"


    "Ting''er, are you here?"


    The rich and noble children gathered around.


    Several people talked and laughed, as if they did not see Lu Yu at all.


    A well-dressed woman took LV Cuiting''s neck and chuckled: "tell you, tonight, it is said that the prince''s highness will also come."


    "What! Your highness


    Lu Cuiting''s eyes in a trance, then a touch of ecstasy into the heart.


    The leader of the nether world demon sect called himself the devil emperor, and all the children of his lineage called themselves the prince.


    But only the most powerful and potential prince can be qualified to be a prince.


    The legendary Prince of the netherworld demon sect is mysterious and powerful, but it is said that he is young and has profound cultivation and infinite potential.


    Such excellent potential has fatal attraction for any woman.


    Seeing LV Cuiting''s heart, the well-dressed woman couldn''t help laughing and said: "today, brother Meng has a second-class box, which can be close to the prince''s box. If you can win the attention of your highness, you will definitely make a lot of money


    When LV Cuiting heard this, she came to her senses.


    On a closer look, not only the well-dressed women, but also the other women present, obviously put on their make-up.


    It is said that the prince''s highness, but there is no Taoist partner!


    If you can climb up to the crown prince, you can definitely call it a step to the sky.


    Lu Cuiting can''t help but regret that she didn''t dress up well today.


    "But I also brought friends. " Lu Cuiting points to Lu Yu in the corner.


    Lu Yu seemed to be looking at something at this time. He was in a trance and did not hear what they were saying.


    "Who is this?" The well-dressed woman frowned.


    LV Cuiting quickly explained: "he is a traveler under me and an old friend of mine."


    "Traveler? How can such little people appear here? " Well dressed women are surprised.


    "It''s not the boy who wants to go after you, is it? Ting''er, you can be hoodwinked by the boy. " Several women advised one after another.


    Lu Cuiting chuckled: "how can it be, it''s just entrusted by others. How can I take a fancy to such a humble guy?"


    When they thought about it, they were relieved.


    Yes, Lu Cuiting, no matter how you say it, is also an adjunct. He is a walker, not even a captain. The distance between them can be said to be very different.

 C358

    "Well, since it''s Miss Lu You brought here, just let him in." Meng Qi shakes the folding fan and says disapprovingly.


    The well-dressed woman immediately said with coquetry and indignation: "brother Meng has the courage. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have a chance to get close to the prince."


    This sentence, said Meng Qi''s heart.


    Meng Qi shook his fan and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. After all, my father is a VIP of the Tibetan dragon hall. It''s not difficult to get a second class box. "


    Meng Qi''s father is the helmsman of the nether world.


    In the nether world, the helmsman is second only to the vice patriarch.


    Mengqi said, folding fan a pat, pointing to the auction: "let''s go, let''s go in and talk about it."


    They were so happy that they went in with Meng Qi.


    In the hall of Tibetan dragon, it is resplendent.


    Lu Yu noticed that it seemed to be bigger than the sub Hall of Hanhai city.


    Some tall pillars support the top beam, and the edges of the pillars are carved with lifelike dragon carvings.


    Many precious magic weapons are inlaid in the walls around them, emitting dazzling light.


    It seems that LV Cuiting is not the first time to come, especially the others.


    As soon as Lu Yu came in, he looked everywhere, and a sneer flashed in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s just a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    "Brother, don''t know where you come from?" Asked munch.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "this is a loose repair."


    "Loose repair? It''s easy to do free repair. " Meng Qi''s voice, with a trace of irony.


    Only those who can''t find the ancestral clan will become a loose repair.


    In his heart, Lu Yu''s strength can not help but lower a few points.


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?" A fellow came quickly and politely said.


    Meng Qizhi Gao Qi ang shook the card in his hand: "I have already reserved here, leading the way ahead."


    The guy is also a monk. His eyes are very sharp. He can see the authenticity of the card.


    "It''s the young master of the Meng family. Please come inside." The man respectfully led the crowd into a luxurious box.


    The whole box, very spacious, from the huge window, can have a panoramic view of the entire auction house.


    "Miss Lu, you go first. I have something to say to your friend." Meng Qi said with a smile.


    LV Cuiting hesitated for a moment, but after all, it was Meng Qi who invited them. It would be impolite to refuse.


    "That''s good." LV Cuiting enters the box directly.


    Seeing everyone else go in, Munch turns his head and stares at landing feather with a grim smile.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Meng Qi said coldly.


    Lu Yu glanced at him indifferently and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Meng Qi was even more furious: "my father, but the helmsman! You are a little walker, you''d better not disobey me and roll away obediently, or I will make you regret it


    Lu Yu said, "your father is the helmsman. What does it have to do with you?"


    In a word, Meng Qi was choked.


    But then, Meng Qi sneered: "yes, although I don''t hold any position in the nether world, I can''t be provoked by such a small person as you."


    "Somebody Mengqi waved.


    All of a sudden, a few guys came out from the side.


    Mengqi pointed to landing feather: "his admission ticket is invalid, I don''t want to invite this person again, drive him out for me."


    With that, Meng Qi left.


    He believed that Lu Yu would not appear in front of him again.

 C359

    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Some of the guys didn''t talk to Lu Yu at all. They grabbed his shoulder and threw him out.


    They''ve seen too many of these scenes.


    Some people are invited in by powerful people, but if they get angry, they will be expelled directly.


    As for Lu Yu, with such a young face, he would not be a big man.


    However, as soon as they put their hands on Lu Yu''s shoulders, they suddenly felt that they were on a mountain and could not move at all.


    Bang!


    From Lu Yu''s shoulders, a strong earthquake force suddenly came out, which directly reversed the earthquake.


    A few of the guys were caught off guard and flew out of the shock by the powerful shock force and hit the wall heavily.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Some of the stewards of the Tibetan dragon hall burst in immediately after hearing the sound.


    See a group of guys lying on the ground, the steward can''t help but get angry.


    This boy, don''t you want to die? Dare to beat people here?


    "Boy, do you know where this is?" The steward said viciously.


    Some people who passed by in the corridor also looked at them curiously, but they didn''t attract much attention.


    Those who dare to make trouble in the Tibetan dragon hall will not have a good end.


    "Is that how you treat VIPs?" Lu Yu said lightly


    Lu Yu suddenly takes out a token from his storage bag.


    This token was given by the master of Bailu Academy.


    The steward glanced at the token, and suddenly a shock flashed in his disapproved eyes.


    He shivered all over, and then ran over to identify them carefully.


    "I''m abrupt. I''ll arrange a first-class box for you right away!" The steward said respectfully.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "yes."


    The steward quickly waved, and suddenly a group of servants came in and threw those guys out like garbage.


    The efficiency of the management is very fast. In a short time, the box has been arranged for Lu Yu.


    The first-class box is three times as much as the second-class box.


    "Sir, there is another guest who asked to see you. Do you want to see you?" The steward got out of the way and immediately behind him, showing the figure of an old man.


    Seeing the old man, Lu Yu frowned, but still said, "good."


    When Lu Yu and the old man leave, the steward can''t help wiping the sweat on his head.


    "I didn''t expect such a person came here!" The steward murmured, "which branch hall in the end gave such a young man such a high token? It seems that we should investigate his origin carefully!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    The old man opened his black cloak and knelt down on the ground: "sinner Shen Qing, please forgive me."


    If someone else is around, you won''t believe what''s going on right now.


    This old man is the black crown old man that Lu Yu met in the demon king hall.


    At that time, the old man with black crown was very aggressive to Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, he knelt down in front of Lu Yu today.


    He, however, is the vice patriarch of the netherworld demon sect, a person under ten thousand people above the figure.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "is it the Lord who asked you to come here?"


    "Yes, the Lord has told me to stay with you." The old man was kneeling all the time.


    His previously rebellious appearance completely disappeared, just like a slave.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "OK, you can follow me."


    He won''t stay for long.


    If there is a vice patriarch around, it should avoid a lot of trouble.

 C360

    "My Lord, I can inform the master of the Tibetan dragon hall to upgrade you to the top box." Shen Qing said respectfully.


    There is only one box in the whole Tibetan dragon hall.


    Originally, this box was reserved by the crown prince, but Shen Qing''s status was noble. For him, it was just a matter of words.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no need."


    Lu Yu didn''t care about the box.


    What he cared about was whether there was anything he wanted at the auction.


    Looking from the box, the line of sight widened a lot.


    It''s much more upscale than the second class box, and even has a broader view. From this direction, you can see all the scenes in the auction.


    At this time, many people have arrived here to participate in the auction.


    With the sound of a low drum and countless lights, the auction has officially begun.


    A waiter came up to the stage and began to preside over the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ting''er, have you noticed that the box is where the prince is."


    "Let''s open all the windows of the box so that his highness may be able to see it."


    The window of the second class box was very large, and such a group of women stood by the window without any crowding.


    Although everyone looks at the auction house, they are actually looking at the top box.


    Almost all women want the prince to have a look.


    LV Cuiting just dressed up a little, but also revealed a heroic and valiant appearance.


    She glanced at the direction of the top box, and there was a glimmer of obsession in her eyes.


    If possible, she would rather not be an undercover at Bailu Academy.


    If you can climb the crown prince line, even if you betray Bailu academy, it doesn''t matter!


    Suddenly, LV Cuiting noticed that there seemed to be a person missing from her side.


    "Brother Meng, what about Lu Yu?" LV Cuiting asked.


    Meng Qi shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "he has something to do. He has to go back first."


    "Something?" Lu Cuiting frowned.


    Such a good opportunity to see a lot of precious treasures, and even the chance to meet the prince, he even left?


    The well-dressed woman said with a smile: "I think he is ashamed of himself in front of brother Meng. He has no face to continue to stay here."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Cuiting recalls Lu Yu. This guy is very thick skinned.


    "Ting''er, don''t think about that rubbish any more. Today, brother Meng has arranged such a luxurious box for us. We should enjoy it. " A well-dressed woman holds LV Cuiting''s waist and whispers with a smile.


    Dressed woman, deliberately pushed LV Cuiting to Meng Qi''s direction.


    Lu Cuiting hesitated, but did not refuse.


    After all, this is Mengqi''s place, and this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    The well-dressed woman chuckled: "brother Meng, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    A group of warblers and Yanyan gather around, and Meng Qi suddenly feels full of pride.


    He laughed: "that''s nature. This auction, it''s said that there are things out of the sky, which can''t be missed."


    Things beyond heaven?


    People have been looking at the top of the box, at the moment heard this sentence, also all turned around.


    "This time, although the top things are all reserved by the prince and other big people. However, I have some anecdotes here. There are some tianwai secret treasures that have not been identified by the people of the Tibetan dragon hall. They will also participate in this auction! " Meng Qi said with a mysterious smile, "this time, I''m here to bid for these treasures."

 C361

    LV Cuiting was surprised: "there are treasures that can''t be identified in the Tibetan dragon hall?"


    The other women, too, showed a look of surprise.


    After all, the Tibetan dragon hall is a famous chamber of Commerce even in China.


    Meng Qi didn''t take it seriously and said: "the treasures in the world are all inclusive. Although his hall of Tibetan dragon is large, it may not be all known."


    Meng Qi shook the folding fan and confidently said, "this time I have brought enough spirit stones. I will take these treasures in one fell swoop."


    As time went on, the atmosphere of the auction gradually reached its peak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, we are auctioning things out of the sky. You should be aware that there are a large number of tianwai Lingbao hidden in the junction between Nanhuang and the mainland. It happens that we have recently obtained some good treasures for you to appreciate. " The waiter said with a smile.


    "Don''t dawdle, come up quickly!"


    "I''m ready for the spirit stone. Hurry up


    A group of impatient calls drowned out the waiter''s voice.


    But this is the waiter seems to have expected this, also not angry, not in a hurry clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, from the back of the stand, a few guys came out, pushing a cart in their hands.


    On top of the cart, there was also a simple stone.


    "What, let''s buy this stone?"


    "It''s something out of the sky. I can find a better one in any mountain."


    Some harsh sounds sounded, and they were always noisy.


    "Take it easy, gentlemen. For ordinary people, this stone does not have much effect, but if the array mage buys it, it can be used as the fixed mountain stone of the array, which can greatly stabilize the array. "


    "It is said that this stone was originally a stone used by a strong man in heaven to suppress the stars, but later he was exiled here. It''s just that there''s dust on it. If there''s a master of array on the spot, it''s not impossible to break through into a sage of array in the future! "


    As soon as the waiter finished, he began to quote.


    From here, the mage has also uploaded a few pieces of space.


    Can be used by the strong in heaven, it is certainly not a mortal thing!


    Lu Yu glanced at the stone, but with a slight smile.


    It is estimated that the stone used by the strong man in heaven to suppress the array is just located in the center of the array, which has produced a strong force of space over time.


    This kind of stone, if only by perception, may be able to understand some things.


    But for Lu Yu, these things are not very useful.


    On the field, the auction soon ended, and an old man with white hair finally won the stone.


    The old man also has waves of spiritual power. He is obviously a master of array.


    In the second compartment.


    "My God, it''s just a stone. It cost four billion high-quality spirit stones."


    "This kind of expense is too terrible. I''m afraid only the array mage can support it."


    Several women envious way, they but see from the beginning to the end.


    Almost every array mage has no shortage of money. These spirit stones are just a number for them.


    Meng Qi said with a smile: "master array is rich, but most of the things they choose are mainly auxiliary, but my goal is not among them."


    At this time, the waiter who presided over the auction suddenly cried out: "next, auction a tianwai secret treasure!"

 C362

    From behind the stage, a wooden box was suddenly pushed out again.


    In the wooden box, there is a broken knife with rust and even blood on it.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the moment became depressed.


    Some people who had planned to make a fuss now shut their mouths.


    "This is our Tibetan dragon hall from the southern frontier. Although it is impossible to determine what level of magic weapon it is, it can also be inferred that the person who held this treasure must be a world-class strong one." On the waiter''s face, there is no longer a funny expression, instead is a dignified.


    There was a lot of discussion at the bottom.


    Meng Qi also saw some heart, can not help but shout: "how do you cover the knife, all opened, let us also see clearly."


    The surface of the cutter is covered with a piece of white cloth.


    This piece of white cloth completely covers the rest of the broken knife, so that people can''t see the whole picture of the broken knife.


    Meng Qi such a cry, immediately everyone also began to coax up.


    The waiter said, "this is what our temple master ordered. The sabre is too murderous. The white cloth was made by the master of array in the Tibetan dragon hall. It is specially used to resist the murderous spirit of the sword. I''m afraid it will hurt you if I open it rashly. "


    Meng Qi laughed: "nonsense, what position are we, will be hurt by such a knife?"


    Meng Qi said so, and immediately more people.


    The waiter had no choice but to clap his hands.


    A group of guys suddenly pulled a fierce monster to come up.


    It''s shining on the bottom of the armor. It''s even shining on the scales.


    "Scallop?" The crowd exclaimed.


    The waiter said, "it seems that everyone knows this demon. It is a famous monster in the southern wilderness. It is impervious to all kinds of scales and swords. Even many good magic weapons can''t break through its defense."


    "Look, gentlemen."


    The waiter finished and directly let go of the white cloth on the broken knife.


    As soon as the white cloth was removed, a red light flashed out.


    All the people present only saw a flash of red light, and then the powerful murderous spirit immediately permeated the whole auction house.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise, suddenly.


    Then, people were shocked to see that the scale demon, which was famous for its terror defense, suddenly stopped its roar.


    Its head did not move, suddenly moved down a little, and finally the body and head separated.


    Bang!


    The head of the Lepidoptera fell heavily on the ground and made a loud noise.


    The cut on the scallop corpse was flat, and there was no trace of knife cutting.


    "Hiss -" many people took a breath of cold air.


    Such a powerful lethality, even the scale demon can not bear, let alone people.


    At the moment, Meng Qi could not help feeling excited.


    This is absolutely a treasure!


    And as a secret treasure, according to the rules of the Tibetan dragon hall, there has always been no starting price.


    "A million high quality spirit stones!" Meng Qi shrieked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a sarcastic voice: "such a treasure, a million is like buying? I''ll give you two million! "


    Meng Qi''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear and said coldly, "three million!"


    "Four million!"


    "Five million!"


    Meng Qi''s face changed suddenly.


    Even if his father is the helmsman, there are not many spiritual stones that he can control by himself.


    I was going to pick up the leak, but I didn''t expect that this time the secret treasure was so outstanding.


    "Ten million!" Just then, Lu Yu opened his mouth.

 C363

    As soon as Lu Yu made a bid, the scene of just crazy offer was calmed down a lot.


    From 5 million to 10 million at a time, which is not what ordinary people can report.


    "Please quote as much as you like. The Lord has promised that we will give you any number of spirit stones." Shen Qing said respectfully.


    "Well."


    Lu Yu hit the chair with his fingers, holding his head with one hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How could anyone compete for tianwai''s secret treasure at such a high price?" Meng Qi clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    This is what he learned through the internal grapevine that an extremely rare tianwai secret treasure will be auctioned today.


    It is said that there is no way to judge its quality, but it is extremely sharp and almost invincible.


    Meng Qi''s hand just lacks a magic weapon to attack. How can he miss such a treasure?


    "Who''s that man? He''s covered by a box and can''t see his face."


    "There should be a first-class box. It is said that even the helmsman level figures do not necessarily have a chance to sit there."


    A group of women chattered and discussed, and Meng Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    How could his pride allow him to lose his image in front of these people?


    "Eleven million!" Meng Qi gnawed his teeth.


    "20 million." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "21 million!"


    "Fifty million." Lu Yu''s quiet voice came from the box again.


    Meng Qi''s face changed, and his folding fan almost didn''t hold steady.


    Twenty million is his bottom line.


    No matter how much, even if he knelt down to beg for his father, he would never take too much.


    "It sounds so young. Is it a prince?"


    "It should not be, where the prince appears, how can the prince dare to enter without authorization."


    "I''m familiar with the sound, as if I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "Ha ha, it''s your illusion."


    Several rich women continued to talk and laugh, and some of them joked: "brother Meng, I''m afraid you can''t do it this time."


    Whoa!


    Meng Qi''s heart twitched violently for a moment, but he planned to auction things down here and make a good show in front of these women.


    It''s all over now.


    Meng Qi took a deep breath and pretended to be a light wind. He said with a smile, "it''s all right. I don''t have predestination."


    Meng Qi pointed to the broken knife on the stage, shook his head and said, "this knife looks really sharp, but it is already a waste product. Look at the rust on its surface. It''s estimated that the knife will break by itself in a short time. "


    Meng Qi leaned back slightly: "I just want to buy it as a collection. It''s just that the price is beyond its value. Now it''s just stupid to shoot it. "


    "100 million!"


    At the same time when Meng Qi finished this sentence, a majestic voice came out from the box on the top floor.


    That''s the prince!


    The auction house was silent.


    Many people know that the prince came here, but according to his rules, there are few things that can make him move.


    They all put their eyes on the broken knife on the stage. Is it really a wonderful treasure?


    Meng Qi''s face Shua, become iron green.


    He also said that the treasure was ordinary, but now the crown prince offered a high price.


    The prince''s eyes, no one can question.

 C364

    "200 million." Lu Yu continued to quote.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the venue was elevated to the top.


    It is estimated that few people can raise such a high price at one time. Even the waiters in charge of the auction have some red eyes.


    "The VIP of the first-class box has offered 200 million high-quality spirit stones. Do you have any more expensive guests?" Cried the waiter.


    But it was quiet, and no one spoke.


    That''s what the prince wants to bid for. All of them have shown their faces. If the offer is hated by the prince, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Prince ha ha a smile: "I see the thing, no one dares to move."


    Click, click!


    With the sound of the mechanism turning, the window of the top box opened slowly.


    A young man was sitting in a chair with a cup in his hand and looked at Lu Yu with interest.


    The young man is very handsome, and there is a touch of domineering between his eyebrows.


    This is the prince.


    LV Cuiting''s hand is lying by the window, so excited that she can''t help herself.


    It is said that the prince was young, and his accomplishments had reached the realm of Xiaozhou.


    Such strength will surely leave Nanhuang and go to a broader Middle Earth.


    "If you can get the prince''s appreciation, maybe you can take me out of here and go to the Middle Earth." Lu Cuiting''s eyes are bright, subconsciously make a charming gesture, want to attract the prince.


    Mengqi was on the side, jealous of the heart.


    He had planned to gather all the women in the name of the prince, but he did not expect that the prince would show up.


    It is said that the prince is mysterious. I didn''t expect that he appeared in person today.


    "If you want, just bid!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The box window in front of Lu Yu also opened.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s figure also appeared in front of the public.


    "Who is this and how can it be so young?"


    "Is it the prince?"


    Many people began to speculate about Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Why? This young master is so handsome. How can he look like... " A well-dressed woman said with a smile, but her eyes swept and her voice stopped.


    Bang!


    From Mengqi''s box, the sound of tea cup falling came out.


    Several noble women were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Yu is the boy who came with LV Cuiting just now?


    Just a traveler, dare to make an offer with the prince, and offer such a high price?


    The most surprising thing is Lu Cuiting.


    In his impression, Lu Yu was just a rash person who acted with his master''s magic weapon.


    But there should be a limit to recklessness.


    This is the Tibetan dragon hall. Does he want to pretend to be a rich man?


    Lu Cuiting clenched her silver teeth and finally couldn''t hold back her anger. She cried out, "where are you still pretending? Are you not ashamed enough?"


    At this moment, LV Cuiting has decided to betray Bailu Academy in any case.


    Master sent such a fool to come here. It seems that there is no salvation in Bailu academy!


    LV Cuiting has already decided to exchange several xianmeng spies from Bailu Academy in exchange for the prince''s trust.


    It''s better to follow the prince than to go to the black with xianmeng!


    Meng Qi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he jumped out of his box.


    "Your Highness, I know that this man is just a little walker. He doesn''t have so many spirit stones." Cried munch.

 C365

    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    "Traveler? Impossible. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to come in. " Some people wonder.


    The prince also looked at Meng Qi with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Tell me!"


    Staring at by the prince, Mengqi suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of pressure makes him unable to produce a trace of courage to tell lies.


    "The man had the cheek to ask one of my female partners to ask for a low-grade admission ticket here, and then he sneaked in. I have just been driven out, but I don''t know how, and secretly ran back, even hiding in a first-class box. "


    "Ha ha, such a boy, not to mention 200 million high-quality spirit stone, even if it is 10000, it is estimated that he can not take out." Mengqi said confidently.


    "So you are deceiving your highness!"


    The prince looked at Lu Yu, and a huge pressure came.


    Some people around, even those who are far away, also feel a kind of depressing breath.


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change. He said faintly, "whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, your highness, this kind of villain has been exposed and has nothing to say. I will arrest him for you!" Mengqi volunteered and came directly to the landing feather.


    "Waste, if you don''t kneel down, I can spare you a death!" Mengqi raised his proud head.


    At the same time, he threw the folding fan in his hand, and even flew out several sharp Qi, which directly hit the landing feather.


    Even, on Mengqi''s forehead, there are several black talismans.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The folding fan in Meng Qi''s hand burst out a powerful power, and instantly pressed on Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu has been sitting in his chair, but he has not moved.


    Seeing that Meng Qi has already flown over, Lu Yu has a flash of cold in his eyes.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu''s fingers flicked, and a black light came out directly.


    Poof!


    The black light hit Meng Qi''s body, which directly broke his body protection Qi.


    Meng Qi screamed, flew directly out of the distance of several meters, and even hit the box he flew over.


    Bang!


    On the surface of the box, a golden light wall emerges. Just this moment, it makes the box start the defense array.


    Munch was like being nailed to the wall, unable to move.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mengqi began to cough up blood.


    "What mean means are you using?" Mengqi cried.


    He yelled, regardless of his ability to attack Lu Yu.


    "Why, if you dare to shout again, I will kill you directly!" From behind Lu Yu, Shen Qing comes out slowly and says in a deep voice.


    Meng Qi doesn''t know Shen Qing at all.


    He is just the son of a helmsman. Even if he is the helmsman, he may not be able to meet the vice patriarch of the netherworld devil sect, let alone him.


    "Old man, get out of the way. I''m teaching him a lesson and I''m not talking to you!" Mengqi roared.


    Shen Qing gave a cold smile and slapped Meng Qi two times.


    These two slaps are very powerful.


    The teeth in Mengqi''s mouth flew out, and the whole person was directly fanned and turned twice in the air, and finally fell to the ground.


    "If you beat me, you know who my father is!" Mengqi roared.


    Bang!


    Shen Qing stepped on it again and sneered, "I care who your father is."


    "You Munch is now filled with anger.


    When he leaves, he will certainly make these people regret.


    "Vice patriarch Shen, I didn''t expect you to have a leisurely mood. Come here." Just then, the prince spoke.

 C366

    The prince spoke in a very polite tone.


    The crowd was stunned, but they soon tasted the meaning of the prince''s words.


    Shen Vice patriarch?


    Vice patriarch, that is the existence of the netherworld devil sect next to the Lord.


    Is this old man in front of us, the vice patriarch?


    Shen Qing smiles: "I am entrusted by the Lord to protect Lord Lu Yu."


    The prince''s eyes narrowed and pointed to Lu Yu: "you mean him?"


    Shen Qing said: "this is the Lord''s guest. I advise the crown prince not to meddle in his affairs."


    The Lord''s guest?


    Everyone wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    The Lord of the nether world demon sect is known as the existence of the demon emperor. Is this young man qualified to be a guest of the demon emperor?


    The prince looked at Lu Yu with great interest: "how can I not know that my father still has this distinguished guest."


    "That''s not what the prince can think about." Shen Qing answered directly.


    The prince''s face, slightly emerged a trace of displeasure.


    The devil emperor has been hiding behind the scenes of the nether world. In recent years, the prince has been in charge of the affairs of the demon sect.


    In recent years, a voice has been vaguely heard to let the crown prince take over the affairs of the nether devil sect.


    If it is normal, Shen Qing, even as a vice patriarch, needs to be respectful to the crown prince.


    But today, it is not the same.


    The prince stares at the landing feather and says, "I remember you."


    Lu Yu didn''t think so. He didn''t pay attention to the prince at all.


    The prince turned to leave. Today, he was swept away. Naturally, he would not stay here.


    "No way!"


    After the prince left, Mengqi finally let out a roar.


    Lu Yu is clearly an ignorant boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth. How can he become the guest of the demon emperor in a twinkling of an eye?


    "I didn''t expect that the young man would be followed by the vice Lord."


    "I don''t know what his identity is. I think he dared to challenge the prince just now, as if he didn''t pay attention to the prince."


    People have guessed Lu Yu''s identity. In their words, they are full of envy.


    As for Mengqi, he has long been forgotten in the corner.


    He is just a clown.


    He thinks that he is the only one who can do it.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this!" Munch felt his back burned and his eyes were staring at him.


    Mengqi''s hand was hard to grasp on the ground, and there were bloodstains.


    Such an encounter, for him with a strong sense of self-esteem, is simply torture.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I kill you, I may become the guest of the devil emperor." Meng Qi''s eyes brightened, and suddenly took advantage of landing feather unprepared.


    "Die!"


    Meng Qi roared angrily, clapping toward the landing feather.


    Lu Yu did not move, but Shen Qing suddenly raised his hand and slapped Meng Qi.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, Meng Qi turned into a black shadow, directly smashed into countless houses and flew out.


    "I''m really looking for death. I dare to attack the Lord." Shen Qing said scornfully.


    Shen Qing looked up to see the waiters auctioned on the stage: "if you break something, you will pay for it."


    "The vice patriarch is joking. I can repair the Tibetan dragon hall at will."


    Shen counted his head, and then respectfully said to Lu Yu, "my Lord, do you want to continue to auction here?"


    Lu Yu took a deep look at Shen Qing and waved his hand: "no need."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Shen Qing straightened his back and looked around: "who else would like to quote?"


    There was silence.


    Joking, at this time, if anyone dares to quote, it is no different from looking for death.

 C367

    "200 million top-grade Lingshi once!"


    "Two times of 200 million elite Lingshi!"


    "200 million top-grade Lingshi three times!"


    After three offers, the waiter shouted, "congratulations to the first class of guests, win this secret treasure outside the sky!"


    Shen Qing threw out a storage bag directly: "there are 200 million excellent Lingshi in it, and order it yourself!"


    "No need, the credibility of vice-president Shen, we have certainly believed in it." The waiter laughed.


    Shen Qing lifted his hand and held it against the knife on that platform, and he would fly the control of the cutter into his hand.


    But his hand, controlled for half a day, the knife on that platform was not moving.


    "Eh?" Shen Qing eyes, flash a little suspicious look.


    The waiter said: "this knife is very strange. It seems that there is a special prohibition on it. It can only be moved by brute force. It can not be moved by using magic."


    No wonder, when I brought this knife, we used seven or eight guys to lift it.


    Shen Qingmei wrinkled his head, but at a glance Lu Yu was ready to go up and take the knife.


    "No more." Luyu suddenly said a little, reaching for the auction table knife to a distance.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the knife was pulled like a certain kind of traction, and it trembled.


    Then, from the surface of the knife, the killing gas suddenly attracted and rushed towards the landing feather.


    Shua, the knife cut directly into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Impossible!" The waiter first called out.


    They have tried the Dragon hall in person, but they can not drive the knife with the magic power.


    This is why the Tibetan dragon hall will take the knife out of the auction.


    The monks fight the Dharma, which is always a magic weapon, which is like a mortal, holding a blade to compete with each other.


    Luyu holds the knife in his hand, and suddenly a familiar feeling is pouring into his heart.


    "Finally, find another one!" Lu Yu murmured.


    As if responding to Lu Yu''s words, a black shadow suddenly flew out of the broken knife, trying to escape.


    But Lu Yu has long found that his eyes are quick and his hand is slightly above the shadow. The shadow seems to be restricted and motionless.


    "The second soul fragment of the emperor of the sky, I didn''t expect to hide it here."


    "If I hadn''t found the first piece, there was a connection between them, I''m afraid I''m really going to be blinded."


    Lu Yu holds the knife in his hand, and he can feel a strong sense of killing gas and it will be released from it.


    This is the law of killing the emperor of heaven.


    Unlike Confucianism and Taoism, the law of killing is full of blood and violence.


    If you can integrate this rule, Luyu''s spell will definitely improve a level.


    "It''s not time to merge now, and I''ll wait until I have the chance." Luyu threw the knife into the storage bag.


    Luyu and Shen Qing left the auction house, but the noise of the auction house still did not stop.


    Almost all people began to discuss the identity of Lu Yu.


    It is not a common guest to be able to let the vice-chief master buy things himself and serve the guards next to him.


    "Ting''er, I didn''t recognize it. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong friend!"


    "Tell us, what is he sacred! I still think you are a sister, I didn''t expect you to cheat me. Even the vice-patriarch is only responsible for protecting him. You can say he is just a walker, who is cheating on? "


    A group of women in full dress, can not bear the excitement of their hearts, surrounded by Lu Cuiting asked.

 C368

    "No, you''re all wrong. He''s just an ordinary walker."


    Lu Cuiting is still a little difficult to accept, trying to explain.


    How could the group of well-dressed women believe it and show their disdainful eyes in succession: "I said ting''er, what are you so alert to do. My sister is not going to eat him. Don''t worry. I just want to know each other. "


    Lu Cuiting is a little sad.


    How could she know that Lu Yu became a VIP of the magic emperor.


    However, LV Cuiting guessed that Lu Yu might have offered the heart, which won the attention of the demon emperor.


    But it''s no use talking to these noble women.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can go back and tell the devil emperor that I will not stay here for long." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    "Yes, my Lord." Shen Qing answers respectfully, and then flies away.


    Now, what Lu Yu needs most is to improve his strength quickly.


    "Find a place to integrate the law of killing!" In Lu Yu''s mind, he has made plans.


    Just then, a few bricks and tiles fell from the eaves on one side.


    There was a lot of traffic and noise around here. Such a small change did not attract other people''s attention.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Unexpectedly, there are still curfews waiting on him.


    What''s more, Lu Yu even felt a kind of murderous spirit from different places around him.


    "Want to kill me?" Lu Yu suddenly disappeared on the street.


    At the same time, in the innumerable corners, several figures flew out directly towards the place where the landing feather was just located.


    "Where are the people?"


    "No, the man is gone!"


    "Chase!"


    In the open space, there are several fierce sorcerers.


    The evil spirits of these evil cults were so fierce that it was obvious that each of them had been contaminated with a lot of human lives.


    "Are you looking for me?" Lu Yu''s bleak voice suddenly appeared from behind the several evil cults.


    "Not good!" The demon Xiu was shocked and immediately turned around.


    But before his head turned, Lu Yu stepped on the ground.


    Click!


    That demon Xiu''s leg bone was directly broken, and the whole person fell to the ground powerlessly. Before he could scream, Lu Yu had already put his hand on his neck.


    Click! CLICK!


    With the sound of bone fracture, the man''s neck was crooked, and Lu Yu twisted his head off.


    "The idea is too hard, let''s go!" Magic Xiu did not hesitate to see that his companion was not an opponent at all, so he ran away directly.


    But, in front of them, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by.


    With the sound of a bang, those people directly fly out, one by one fell on the ground, life and death do not know.


    Lu Yu picked up a man''s collar from the ground and asked in a cold voice, "who sent you?"


    While speaking, Lu Yu directly released the deterrent power of Daojun''s spirit.


    Powerful deterrence will directly break the last psychological defense line of that person.


    "Yes It''s the ninth prince. " Said the magician in a trembling voice.


    A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    It''s the ninth Prince again.


    In the forbidden area, the fourteenth prince, who wanted to capture Lu Yu''s treasure, did not start yet. Unexpectedly, the ninth prince had already begun to make some moves.


    "It seems that I have to meet the ninth prince in person." Lu Yu calls out the broken head Sabre and beheads all the evil cults here.


    Later, Lu Yu took control of the heads and walked toward the house of the ninth prince.


    Along the way, Lu Yu''s back, followed by a row of heads, extremely infiltration.

 C369

    The hall of the nether world, the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    Behind Lu Yu, there is a row of heads. The scene is bloody and terrifying.


    Along the way, Lu Yu attracted almost everyone''s attention, and many followed curiously.


    If it was in Hanhai City, there would surely be scholars who would denounce Lu Yu for killing innocent people.


    But now, the monks who are in the general circle of demon sect are all interested in staring at what happened in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of the ninth Prince''s house, a group of bodyguards yelled.


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at them. With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu hit the bodyguards with a strong momentum.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several bodyguards, without the slightest Parry power, were directly patted out by Lu Yu.


    "Darling, there are people who dare to smash the residence of the ninth prince!"


    "The nine princes are always arrogant and domineering in our demon sect. Even many senior helmsman dare not provoke him. Who is this boy?"


    Everyone guessed, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yu suddenly flew up and kicked heavily on the gate of the mansion.


    Boom!


    The whole painted red gate collapsed and a cloud of dust rose.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the gate slowly. All the guards who dared to rush to the gate were beaten out by the strong wind.


    The residence of the ninth Prince is extremely luxurious.


    Inside the pavilions and pavilions are arranged at random, and they are exquisitely constructed.


    Many servants didn''t even expect that there would be a maniac who would dare to rush in. All of them were holding fruits and melons in their hands for a moment, and were stunned at the same place.


    "Stop him!"


    "Bold and crazy thief, don''t get down on your knees!"


    Several bodyguards took a drink and reached out to hold Lu Yu down.


    But Lu Yu''s speed, where they can match.


    Lu Yu pointed with his hand, and the broken head Sabre turned into countless Dao Qi. He rose to the sky and came towards the guards.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A few muffled sound, those bodyguards were all surprised to find, suddenly out of the body countless wounds.


    These bodyguards looked at the wounds on their bodies in amazement. How could they be killed before they started?


    "Where is the ninth prince?"


    Lu Yu went to a servant and said in a deep voice.


    The servant was so frightened that he pointed to a courtyard behind him.


    Lu Yu nodded and took a step forward. In an instant, he came to the other courtyard.


    "Who are you, who let you in!" The bodyguards in the other courtyard don''t know what happened outside, so they ask Lu Yu to drink.


    Lu Yu naturally won''t waste more time on them.


    He kicked them out and knocked them all to the ground.


    In another courtyard, there was a banquet.


    It''s just the scene of the party, but it''s a bit ugly.


    At the beginning, LV Cuiting once mentioned with Lu Yu that the nine princes practiced the method of double cultivation, and usually found some women to act as the cauldron furnace.


    But Lu Yu didn''t expect that the ninth prince would dare to be so blatant.


    On the ground, lying a group of women, not a piece of wisp.


    Seeing that someone broke in, the ninth Prince reacted quickly and immediately changed into a suit of clothes.


    "You are brave enough to come here and report your name." When the ninth Prince spoke, there was a pink light in his eyes.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and drank coldly: "you are just magic. You dare to show off in front of me


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s sharp drink from the Confucian school was directly introduced into the mind of the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince felt a roar in his brain. The whole person was stunned and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    After a while, the dizziness in the nine Prince''s head gradually dissipated. He bit his teeth and shook his head to remove the vertigo in his head.


    This is a master!


    The ninth prince opened his mouth and asked for mercy, but before his words were spoken, Lu Yu''s head would be directly held down by Lu Yu.


    "You''ve been looking for me all the time. Now I''m standing in front of you. What do you want?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 C370

    Tibetan dragon hall.


    The auction is not over, a few aristocratic children have been interested in the lack of out.


    Their box is owned by munch. Now Mengqi has been driven out, and they are here again,


    "it''s amazing that the boy has such a deep background."


    "If I had a vice patriarch escorting me, even the elders of the clan would not dare to yell at me."


    A group of noble women chattered and laughed, and their words were full of admiration for Lu Yu.


    LV Cuiting glanced at the group of companions, but she laughed helplessly.


    She knows the truth better than this group.


    The heart, which can let the devil emperor send a helmsman level figure to fight with the strong in the middle land, is certainly not a common thing.


    Since Lu Yu has given his heart to the demon emperor, he may be escorted by the vice leader, which is one of the conditions.


    "If I gave the heart to the devil emperor, I would surely exchange for high-level skills and magic weapons, but he changed his false name. It''s hopeless." LV Cuiting''s heart is full of scorn.


    She just glanced at the door of the Tibetan dragon hall, only to find that the Deputy patriarch who followed Lu Yu had already fled.


    Look, people don''t play with you anymore.


    Lu Cuiting smiles helplessly, her eyes flashed more firmly.


    She was also the first time to enter the forbidden area. She did not expect that the nether devil sect would fight against the forces of the Middle Earth in addition to fighting with the immortal alliance.


    Such a powerful force can not be compared with Bailu Academy.


    "Master can send such a stupid person. It seems that there is no talent in Bailu Academy. If you take this opportunity to sell the news to the crown prince and gain his trust! " A sharp look flashed through LV Cuiting''s eyes.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    If you can rely on this point, be remembered by the prince, her future will certainly be limitless!


    As soon as LV Cuiting thought about it, she immediately prepared to put it into action.


    She suddenly thought that the prince''s car did not leave too far away, so she immediately drove the horse away.


    No friars are allowed to fly in the sky.


    LV Cuiting soon caught up with the prince''s car.


    "Stop!" The bodyguards guarding the prince''s car yelled.


    "I''m general Lei Huo''s deputy general LV Cuiting. If you have something important to do, please see your Highness Prince!" LV Cuiting fell to her knees.


    "Be bold! Your highness is what you can see! Leave quickly, or you will be killed on the spot The guard continued to roar.


    LV Cuiting was so excited that she did not care about the guard''s warning. She cried out: "I know the real identity of the person who was protected by the vice patriarch just now in the auction house!"


    "Kill him!" The bodyguard drew the sword directly.


    "Stop!"


    From the driver, there was a majestic voice.


    The curtain was lifted, and the prince''s face revealed: "get in the car!"


    LV Cuiting''s heart was pounding. She knew that she was right this time.


    Prince, as expected, still pay attention to Lu Yu''s identity!


    LV Cuiting converged her happy face, like a lady of a big family, and walked slowly into the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Prince''s house.


    Lu Yu''s hand is deep in the forehead of the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince trembled all over, only felt his head burst and could not move.


    "Come on, why send someone after me?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu''s voice, also with a magic sound.


    As his cultivation gradually improved, Lu Yu''s spirit began to recover.


    Now, mixed with the words of Daojun''s spirit, ordinary people like the ninth Prince don''t have the courage to tell lies.


    "I I don''t know... " The ninth prince said in a trembling voice.

 C371

    A frown on her brow.


    From the tone of the ninth prince, Lu Yu has been able to vaguely judge that the ninth Prince is not lying.


    Nine Prince suddenly thought of something, he snapped: "yellow five!"


    At this moment, a big man slowly climbed out of the corner.


    Just when Lu Yu came in, the burly man was too afraid to hide under a chair.


    Lu Yu saw that he was not a stranger. When he was in the inn, they met each other.


    At that time, the big man wanted to capture Lu xuan''er and buy it from Lu Yu with 30000 spirit stones.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu did not agree.


    The ninth Prince didn''t know where the courage came from. He suddenly rushed up and slapped the big man with his hands: "is it the disaster you caused me again?"


    The burly man had almost shaken into a sieve. Hearing this, the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know." Said the burly man in a low voice.


    On hearing this, the fire in the heart of the ninth prince became more prosperous.


    "You don''t know. I told you not to know!" The ninth Prince directly kicked the burly man to the ground and kicked him with his feet.


    The burly man didn''t even have the courage to struggle, so he sat in the same place and didn''t dare to resist half a step.


    The burly man said in a trembling voice: "the little one is that he takes a fancy to the girl beside him. He calls some people to kill him, and then gives his wife to your highness."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to implicate me!" The ninth prince was furious, and his attack was more serious.


    When the ninth Prince knocked the burly man into a coma, he stopped. He turned his head and said with a smile: "you see..."


    Lu Yu gazed at the ninth Prince and said in a deep voice: "this is the last time. If you don''t care about your people next time, the knife will be on your neck."


    The ninth Prince trembled and nodded.


    Lu Yu is no longer bothering the ninth prince. He has more important things to do.


    After Lu Yu left, the prince''s house was in a mess.


    The servants came in panic and were at a loss in the face of the nine prince.


    "You, come here." The ninth Prince waved to a maid.


    The maid''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but also obediently walked past.


    The ninth Prince stretched out his hand and pinched the maid''s chin.


    The maid was so hurt that her tears almost came down, but she still did not dare to move.


    "Check out the person''s background. If you can''t find it today, you''ll never come back." The ninth prince said in a deep voice.


    The burly man, who was on the verge of being kicked, immediately got up and said in a respectful voice, "yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the prince''s mansion, Lu Yu went straight to an inn to stay.


    All around here are arrayed with arrays to shield all exploration from the outside world.


    After arriving here, Lu Yu took out the broken knife directly.


    At the moment of the appearance of the broken knife, a sharp Dao Qi suddenly emerges from it and sweeps around.


    Hum -


    in the surrounding air, there is a tearing murderous air.


    "The Heavenly Emperor''s killing law is too dry. I didn''t expect to be able to live here." In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of caution flashed.


    At that time, he fought with Taiqian emperor, but tried his best.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t expect that the emperor could still have the energy to separate the rules and attach the spirit to it as a second hand.


    "I want to see how many spirits you can separate out." Lu Yu takes the rule from the broken knife and swallows it directly into his mouth.

 C372

    Lu Yu swallowed the fragment directly into his body.


    As the debris entered his body, Lu Yu suddenly felt a shiver all over his body, and then there was a feeling that swept through his mind.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned red in a flash.


    Click! Click!


    From Lu Yu''s skin, a red light suddenly appeared, covering his whole body.


    But then, above the light shield, there appeared a crack like a spider''s web, which began to spread gradually.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the rolling real Qi was immediately brought into his mouth and began to suppress this piece of road debris.


    After about an hour.


    Lu Yu''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, and in the end, it was hard to contain it.


    "It''s about to break through!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    At this critical moment, Lu Yu suddenly shivered, and the whole house was swept by a strong heat wave.


    Powerful air wave swept around in an instant, countless doors and windows exploded.


    Some of the pieces fell directly on the surrounding walls, leaving holes of varying depths.


    Originally in the room, also placed some exquisite furniture, but now by this wave to a blast, suddenly become fragmented.


    Lu Yu ejected from the room and landed on the ground in an instant.


    The breakthrough was a failure.


    Lu Yu frowned tightly. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "The law of killing is not good enough." Lu Yu murmured.


    "My guest, how are you doing inside?" Outside came the cry of the innkeeper.


    Lu Yu said: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, I''ll leave." The shopkeeper did not get entangled, and left alone


    when Lu Yu came, he spent a lot of money.


    Now, Lu Yu is also a VIP in the inn. When the innkeeper meets him, he will not be more embarrassed.


    "Just now the breakthrough failed, my whole body Qi has been weakened by nearly 30%


    "If you want to break through again, I''m afraid there will be no chance to break through again if you practice in a proper way. If you want to get a chance to break through, you must have enough aura to support it. "


    If change a person, estimate at this moment already embrace head chagrin.


    But Lu Yu, who has practiced for tens of thousands of years and witnessed numerous setbacks and tribulations, how could he be trapped by these things?


    "Spiritual power is still not enough, otherwise I will never be bitten by this killing law."


    "The blood slave said that he had built a blood pool, which was a good choice." Lu Yu sat down with his knees crossed again. There was a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Outside Lu Yu''s room, Shen Qinggong stood respectfully.


    There was no one around him, and the shopkeeper did not dare to appear beside Shen Qing.


    "My Lord, I am ordered by the devil emperor to enter the blood pool." Shen Qing said respectfully.


    After a while, the door creaked open and Lu Yu came out.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Shen Qing looks at Lu Yu with some consternation. At the moment of Lu Yu''s appearance, he suddenly smells a strong smell of medicine.


    Just want to ask, but Shen Qing thought again, after all, still did not speak a word.


    Blood pool, behind the demon palace.


    In the nether world, this place is opened only once every ten years. All those who have made great achievements in the netherworld devil sect will be eligible to enter here and enjoy a blood bath.


    This time, it was Shen Qing who brought Lu Yu with him. Naturally, it was unimpeded.


    "Who is that?"


    "It was actually brought by Vice patriarch Shen himself, and it was actually brought by Vice patriarch himself. It has a lot of reasons."

 C373

    People looked at Lu Yu and talked.


    Lu Yu looked and saw that there was a huge blood pool behind the demon king hall.


    This is like a natural crater, from which the blood gas comes out, filled with a sense of killing.


    Beside the blood pool, there are countless young talents.


    Most of these young people are still gifted compared with their peers.


    The fourteenth Prince sneered and said, "it''s just a man who has got the care of his father by offering a treasure, so he has entered here. Otherwise, do you think he is qualified to enter here? "


    other talented persons also laughed and said," what we are, how can such mediocre people compare with us? "


    "Entering the blood pool this time, each depends on his own ability!" The eyes of these talents are full of confidence.


    As for Lu Yu, they have long ignored him.


    "Here, my Lord. According to the regulations of the devil emperor, only those under 30 years old can enter the blood pool. I''m allowed to retire. " Shen Qing hugged his fist and left.


    Lu Yu looked at the blood pool in front of him, and he was a little quiet.


    He could feel the blood in it.


    If you can use this blood gas, you can certainly upgrade more than one level.


    "You are really haunted. Why are you everywhere? What are you doing here? Do you come to participate in the blood pool baptism?" A cold voice came from Lu Yu''s back.


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked, but found that it was Lu Cuiting.


    I didn''t expect that an assistant general was also qualified to enter here.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum! I''m just here to tell you that you''d better leave right now. The blood in this blood pool is not what people like you can bear Lu Cuiting did not care about the courtesy, and directly began to ridicule.


    In her eyes, what Lu Yu got was nothing more than offering his heart.


    And that heart, originally should belong to her.


    As for the fact that Lu Yu saved all of them in the forbidden area, she had long forgotten.


    Even if she thinks about it, she will only think that Lu Yu is just relying on the power of her master, and this power should be her talent.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t care about LV Cuiting.


    Over LV Cuiting, Lu Yu walks directly to the blood pool.


    "Hum! If you don''t stop, I''ll tell you to keep going Lu Cuiting sneered.


    Step by step, Lu Yu steps across the blood pool.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "The blood pool is still in a boiling state. Only when the time comes will there be a period of calm, and then we can go in."


    "Is this man stupid?"


    All of them quietly watched Lu Yu walk towards the blood pool, but no one stopped him.


    The more people go into this blood pool, the more Aura will be distributed.


    Good death, dead, they can get more aura.


    In the eyes of the fourteenth prince, a smile flashed gradually.


    As for the prince, he just glanced a little, then closed his eyes and regarded Lu Yu as a dead man.


    Lu Yu stepped into the blood pool and jumped down.


    Bang!


    The blood pool was like a volcanic eruption, and immediately spattered with countless blood.


    Blood gushed out, and now the whole mountain began to shake.


    "Shit, this son of a bitch wants to die by himself, and even implicates us!" The crowd cursed and dodged.


    As for Lu Yu, he has fallen into the pool of blood, and he is still alive and dead.

 C374

    Of course, Lu Yu will not die.


    In fact, this blood pool can be formed by virtue of a very ingenious geomantic skill.


    The blood slave''s skills were all given by Lu Yu, and his blood pool was created by Lu Yu.


    When Lu Yu jumped into the blood pool, the blood pool which had been boiling all the time, instead of burning Lu Yu out, became extremely mild.


    From the blood pool, countless faint red lines floated out, and then flowed into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu, in this blood pool, actually began to sit on his knees and began to practice madly.


    Outside.


    At this moment, the waiting time of the people finally arrived.


    "The smell of the blood pool has calmed down."


    "It''s time to get in and grab a good position!"


    They were so happy that they rushed to the blood pool.


    Even several princes are no exception.


    LV Cuiting couldn''t help but take a look at the prince with some hesitation.


    The crown prince said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since you have told me such important information, you can also enter it and baptize with a blood pool."


    "Thank you for your success


    LV Cuiting is full of gratitude and nods to the prince.


    This blood pool baptism is too important for her future practice.


    "Ha ha ha, I must break through the realm this time!"


    "I finally have a chance to practice in the blood pool!"


    They were overjoyed and jumped directly into the blood pool.


    Once the blood pool is stained with skin, it makes a sound of pricking, just like being scalded by a soldering iron.


    However, those present are those who have great perseverance and will not be bothered by these pains.


    Just when these people are ready to use their whole energy to prepare to absorb the aura here.


    All of a sudden, all the aura is like a funnel, finding a point to be vented out.


    "What''s going on?" People were shocked.


    Well, it shouldn''t be.


    In the past, they were half dead tortured by this blood pool, and were finally reborn and broke through the realm.


    But now, the aura contained in the blood pool seems to have been robbed.


    "Who is it?" The fourteenth Prince suddenly roared.


    He had a bad temper, and because of the blood corpse''s heart, his anger increased day by day.


    "Where is the source of the release of aura?" The fourteenth Prince''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he even found the source.


    Without hesitation, he crossed directly.


    In the center of the blood pool.


    The aura, like a whirlpool, gathered around the land plume.


    At the same time, on Lu Yu''s forehead, nine large black talismans kept rotating.


    Lu Yu''s breath is also rising.


    "It''s him. He wants to break through!" A flash of cold in the eyes of the emperor.


    Since Lu Yu wants to make a breakthrough, he will not allow it.


    "It turns out that you robbed all the aura, but it doesn''t matter. You can take your life to pay for it." The fourteenth Prince directly reached for Lu Yu.


    When a person breaks through, he is often the most vulnerable.


    But at the moment when he wanted to catch Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly flew out of his hand and directly grabbed the fourteenth Prince''s heart.


    "When you break through, you dare to fight back!" The eyes of the fourteenth Prince were full of banter.


    The time of breakthrough is the most vulnerable time for friars.


    At this time, don''t say it''s a fight back. A little movement will cause great damage.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Yu continued to grasp it with one hand.


    Black dragon claws!


    Just in an instant, the 14th Prince''s chest was directly pierced by Lu Yu.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu said lightly.

 C375

    "You The fourteenth Prince coughed violently.


    From his mouth, spit out a mouthful of black blood, shocking.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu''s hand, taken back from the heart of the fourteenth prince, is covered with blood.


    "No wonder, the blood has turned black. It seems that your mind is completely controlled by the blood corpse." Lu Yu held a beating heart in his hand.


    The friars who are the first step of enlightenment are still mortal if they lose their heart.


    "The last thing you should do is to kill me." Lu Yu threw his heart directly into his mouth.


    The fourteenth prince opened his eyes, as if he saw an incredible scene before he died.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation broke out completely at this moment.


    The whole blood pool began to boil, and countless blood gas, like a wild dragon, gathered towards the body of the landing feather.


    Nine black talismans, at this time began to break.


    Those obscure talismans, each broken, will produce a strong spiritual power, into the field of elixir.


    Lu Yu''s accomplishments also rose with each passing day.


    "All at once, I will completely swallow up the law of killing!"


    Lu Yu made up his mind, and then the spirit power came out directly and began to refine the killing law of the emperor of heaven.


    Around the aura, more intense swept.


    Lu Yu''s meridians, like stars, each began to bloom with dazzling light.


    In the end, the light condenses into a little, and the whole meridians seem to be broken through and become shining.


    "Boom" sound, Lu Yu''s mind seems to appear in a door.


    The door was half closed, but only one corner of the door opened, and there was a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Nineteen giant statues stand on both sides of the gate.


    Each of these 19 statues represents the law that the landing feather understands at this time, and the Confucian and Taoist principles of the emperor of heaven also appear in these 19 statues.


    "The gate of the road, I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to touch it in this life. I don''t know if there is a king of Tao who can open this door." Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    In the last life, he tried his best to open a gap in the gate of the road.


    "It is said that if you open this gate, you can enter the realm of eternal life. It is extremely mysterious."


    "If I find out all the laws that are too dry, it is not impossible to open the door of the road!" Lu Yu''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Longevity is the result of all friars'' pursuit.


    Lu Yu is no longer hesitant, directly erupts all the true Qi, and begins to integrate the killing law.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    From the surface of Lu Yu''s skin, a trace of knife wound suddenly appeared, and a trace of blood gradually oozed from under the wound.


    However, Lu Yu has fallen into practice, and he has no idea about it.


    In the silent blood pool, a sudden burst of sound of snails.


    The nine talismans were directly integrated into the meridians. At the same time, a powerful murderous spirit broke out from Lu Yu''s body and flew to the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "I can''t feel the presence of spiritual power any more!"


    A group of monks in the blood pool suddenly howled.


    Lu Cuiting wants to cry without tears.


    She had intended to absorb spiritual power in this blood pool to break through the realm.


    But who knows, just into the blood pool, the aura inside will be sharply weakened.


    "Why!" LV Cuiting is going crazy.


    Suddenly, LV Cuiting felt the fluctuation of aura around her.


    In a whirling nest, Lu Yu''s figure is particularly clear.


    Aware of Lu Yu''s terrible breath, Lu Cuiting suddenly realizes something and screams, "it''s all you!"

 C376

    LV Cuiting''s heart is full of murder.


    Why!


    Master''s treasure!


    Thanks to the magic emperor''s treasure!


    And the qualification to enter the blood pool should have been hers.


    LV Cuiting has told the crown prince that Lu Yu''s identity is tantamount to betraying Bailu academy and joining the prince''s command.


    "You''re a dead man. What''s the use of these auras?" Lu Cuiting screamed and flew directly to the landing feather.


    In the blood pool, the aura overflows, and LV Cuiting claps it with one hand. Suddenly, there are thousands of stormy waves, stirring up the blood all around.


    "It''s no use asking for these auras. It''s better to give them all to me!" In LV Cuiting''s eyes, she is very murderous.


    Just as her hand was about to approach Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I see."


    Lu Yu murmured and stood up directly from the blood pool.


    Lu Cuiting''s palm, not close to Lu Yu, was opened by a powerful force.


    She screamed. The man even stepped back a few steps, and he didn''t even have the strength to approach Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu did not have a talisman on his forehead.


    Just on Lu Yu''s chest, the Tai Chi map printed on it became clearer.


    A trace of the atmosphere of the road emerged from Lu Yu''s heart and spread around.


    Xiaozhou Tianjing, first floor!


    Relying on the powerful spiritual power of the blood pool, as well as his daily accumulation, Lu Yu achieved this goal in one stroke, and unexpectedly broke through to such a state.


    Such a realm, even in the netherworld, can also become a strong helmsman.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyebrows are all tight at the moment, and there is no joy of breakthrough.


    "The original blood of blood slaves?"


    At Lu Yu''s finger, a black blood streaked across in an instant.


    This is from the body of the fourteenth prince.


    The fourteen princes should be the direct descendants of the blood corpse.


    But.


    The blood slaves who had practiced the blood refining skills had been against the heaven. They were cursed all their lives and could not give birth to their children.


    Lu Yu originally thought that these so-called princes and princes were just adopted by blood slaves.


    But now, blood slaves have their own sons.


    "How can you be so strong!" LV Cuiting panicked.


    "No, you''re just a boy in the Dan state. Did the master give you any treasure? It''s for me. Give it to me quickly!" At the moment, LV Cuiting is already in a state of madness.


    Like a madman, she pounced on the landing plume.


    Lu Yu frowned and flicked his fingertips, and he immediately burst out with genuine anger.


    LV Cuiting immediately screamed, and the whole person flew out.


    At this moment, the temperature in the blood pool gradually began to rise.


    Everyone in the blood pool can feel the changes around.


    The spirit, like a runaway horse, began to rush.


    "No, the blood pool is boiling again!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t absorb much aura from this precious opportunity."


    The crowd groaned, but this is not the time for gossip.


    If the blood pool boiling, they have not left, it is likely to be engulfed by the blood pool, to the end of the dead even residue is not left!


    A man can''t help it for a long time. His cultivation is not very high. In this blood pool, one side needs to use genuine Qi to resist the evil spirit in the blood pool. It is already unbearable to speak of.


    But when he just rushed to the edge of the blood pool, he suddenly seemed to hit an invisible air wall, and the whole person was directly bounced back.


    "No, the exit of the blood pool is blocked!" Someone screamed in alarm.

 C377

    Panic, spread throughout the blood pool.


    Seeing more and more blood in the blood pool, many people who have been hiding in the blood pool for meditation and practice have been awakened.


    "This has never happened to a blood pool." A young helmsman shuddered.


    He is the highest level person here and one of the geniuses of the nether world demon sect. If he is less than 30 years old, he is already a helmsman.


    At this time, as soon as he spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Please don''t panic. When I inform the vice Lord Shen Qing outside, maybe there is some misunderstanding." When the young helmsman saw that everyone was looking at him, he also forced himself to calm down.


    He took out a jade from his hand and crushed it directly.


    However, before his hand touched the jade, the surface of the jade suddenly cracked countless cracks, and even broke itself.


    The young helmsman''s face suddenly turned white.


    Now, the temperature in the blood pool is getting higher and higher.


    Just like the tranquility before the eruption of a volcano, everyone knows that if the blood pool erupts, none of these people will survive.


    If you want to live, you have to get out of here before the blood pool erupts.


    "Even there are array patterns. Do people outside want to trap us?"


    "What''s the advantage of trapping us? We''re the genius of the nether world. If you lose us, you will certainly lose your vitality. "


    The young helmsman''s face was gloomy, and suddenly he gritted his teeth and said, "join forces, rush out!"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    This formation, after all, is set by people.


    As long as it is an array, there must be a limit to bear.


    They have so many people, even if it is a joint effort, will also burst out a lot of strength.


    "Dragon claw sun!"


    "Luo Yan Tun Tian!"


    "Phoenix dance magic palm!"


    One after another, they beat hard on the pattern.


    However, from the exit of the blood pool, there is a looming barrier to prevent everyone from going out.


    At this moment, perhaps it is disturbed by so many people''s mana.


    All of a sudden, the whole blood pool was filled with thundering noises.


    Then the blood pool began to explode.


    Some people who did not have time to escape were directly involved in the blood pool and gave out shrill screams.


    Some people, with superb footwork, even escaped from the blood pool.


    It''s really vigorous to protect the body formed by true Qi. It''s useless.


    In the face of this terrible corrosive force, the strength of a monk is extremely small.


    "Come on! Come up with your own means and open this big array! " The young helmsman no longer hesitated, but took out a black sickle directly from his arms.


    Several incantations were recited, and then the black sickle turned out to be big out of thin air. Aiming at the array, it was severely smashed in the past.


    Bang!


    The sickle fell heavily on the barrier, and there were startling cracks on the surface of the boundary.


    "If you have a chance, everybody, do your best!" The young helmsman was surprised.


    Others, as if they had found the hope of life, began to bombard the border.


    Finally, the border suddenly opened.


    With a long sigh of relief, everyone will leave here.


    Can be in the first person step out of the moment, countless sharp broken shield arrow fell, mercilessly stabbed in the person''s body.


    "My own people!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    People were frightened to find that outside the blood pool, I don''t know when, a group of soldiers from the netherworld demon sect had appeared, with their armour breaking crossbows in their hands, aiming at all the people who came out.


    At this time, the blood pool was finally unable to suppress, completely burst out.


    "Everybody, back off!" Shen Qing''s face was like frost: "drive them in. Whoever dares to come out will be killed!"

 C378

    "Vice Lord, I''m Yu an!" The young helmsman stood up and yelled.


    He was promoted by Shen Qing, and he always follows Shen Qing''s lead.


    The young helmsman did not expect that Shen Qing would suddenly change his face.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die." Shen Qing grinned grimly and waved his hand.


    From behind him, huge guns were set up, and bright flames were already burning inside.


    At an order, the guns will ring!


    Countless dazzling lights suddenly filled the whole world. Just as the young helmsman was about to launch his real Qi defense, he was hit by the gun and was directly hit with black and blue.


    Even, the real Qi defense on his body, which did not play a slightest role, became a fragment directly.


    "Go back, go back!"


    The original people in the blood pool, see this scene, scared and quickly hide back.


    "The netherworld is going to destroy us all here!"


    "Why, it doesn''t make any sense at all."


    At the moment, the temperature in the blood pool has reached the edge of terror.


    If you don''t go out, everyone will die.


    LV Cuiting is on the verge of collapse.


    She attacked Lu Yu just now, but found that she was not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    At this time, he was trapped in such a dangerous place, and even had no way to get out.


    "No wonder the prince didn''t come in." LV Cuiting suddenly realized a situation.


    Yeah.


    Since the blood pool can let people quickly enhance their strength, the prince has absolutely no reason to refuse to enter here!


    By the time she realized it, however, it was too late.


    Regret is useless.


    Lu Cuiting suddenly looks at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is not alarmed at the moment, but quietly looks at the depth of the blood pool.


    "I didn''t expect to die with such people." LV Cuiting suddenly felt a burst of sadness.


    Lu Yu looked at the abyss of the blood pool and sighed: "originally, you want to swallow me."


    Lu Yu suddenly took a step and fell directly into the depth of the blood pool.


    His behavior did not attract other people''s attention.


    In this situation, everyone is desperate. It may be better to face death directly than to be scalded to death by the blood pool.


    Lu Yu jumped into the depth of the blood pool, and immediately caught a figure.


    The figure is very fuzzy, standing in the center of the blood pool.


    "Blood slave, you want to kill me?" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the whole blood pool.


    The figure in the blood pool gradually raised his head.


    That face is indeed the face of the demon emperor of the nether world.


    "Master, do you know how hard it is for blood slaves to wait for you?" The devil emperor''s face, now became extremely ferocious.


    With a pair of bright red eyes, he stares at the landing feather.


    The magic emperor suddenly stretched out his hand, and the real Qi in his palm was surging wildly. The powerful Qi stirred countless scarlet blood.


    The whole mountain began to shake.


    Around the stone also began to fall, blood with a trace of hot breath, rushed to the face.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He said faintly, "who asked you to do this?"


    "Who? You''ll never know. The most powerful Taoist in the nether world. If I devour you, I can go back to the heaven and the myriad realms, and even have the opportunity to explore the secret of eternal life The devil emperor sneered.


    "You are the king of the nether world who needs to bow down and submit to the throne. You can even compete with the emperor of heaven."


    "And I can only be a slave behind you, driven by you every day."


    The magic emperor said more and more excited, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu, sneering: "unfortunately, now, I am better than you!"

 C379

    "If I swallow you, I will be the king of the nether world."


    "I will go back to the 18th World of the nether world again. Your revenge, hehe, is up to me."


    The demon emperor sneered and grabbed at the landing feather with one hand.


    With the magic emperor''s hand stretched out, the blood suddenly gathered into a big hand and covered the landing feather directly.


    Lu Yu sighed: "I didn''t expect that it was you who betrayed me in the end."


    "Shen Linglong betrayed me because I knew the people, the face and the heart. I didn''t know her nature was insidious."


    "The Lord of the eighteen nether worlds betrayed me because of the interest."


    "And you." Lu Yu''s voice said, "you turned into a corpse at the beginning, and you intend to achieve Daojun with the way of corpse. It''s a pity that it failed. If I hadn''t helped you, you would have died under thunder


    "To be a slave is a condition to save your life. I spent thousands of years to save your life, but you took it for granted. "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "you, damn it!"


    "Ha ha! I betrayed you, how! You son of a bitch who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, dare to challenge the emperor of heaven. Aren''t you very strong? How can you crouch in such a broken place, just like a mole ant? " The demon emperor laughed.


    This sound, as if his countless years of accumulated resentment, all to express out.


    The magic emperor began to laugh uncontrollably, and the whole person began to tremble.


    "No more nonsense, master. Go on the road." The magic emperor sneered and pointed his fingers towards the landing feather.


    All of a sudden, the innumerable blood around turned into a powerful force and swept towards the landing plume.


    Lu Yu floats in place, and a dark black Rune appears in his fingers.


    Lu Yu pressed his hand on the rune and immediately cracked some cracks from the surface of the rune.


    "The spirit of Laozi? Ha ha, you don''t think that you move this, have an image on me? " The devil emperor laughed.


    As Lu Yu''s blood slave, the demon emperor placed part of his spirit on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu only needs one thought to kill the demon emperor.


    But now, the spirit in Lu Yu''s hands has cracked countless cracks, but the demon emperor seems not to be affected at all.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "have you worshipped other Daojun?"


    "Hey, that''s not what you should know." The magic emperor sneered and clapped at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "in this case, then you go to die."


    Lu Yu''s hand directly crushed the ghost fragment.


    At the same time, a white light suddenly appeared at Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    The light flashed, and a vast imperial air came out, and the walls around began to shake violently, as if in response to the light.


    The realm of magic emperor is higher than Lu Yu.


    He doesn''t care about Lu Yu''s attack at all, so he grabs it.


    But as soon as he did it, he was suddenly infected with the aura of the emperor.


    Stab!


    As if the ice touched the fire, the real Qi on the devil emperor began to melt quickly.


    "What is this?" The devil emperor''s eyes flashed a little startled, and he was about to take out his arm.


    But his arm had been stained with white light and could not get rid of it for a while.


    The magic emperor gnawed his teeth, and without any hesitation, directly broke the arm.


    Between the electric light and flint, the broken arm has been covered with white light and turned into fly ash.


    A fear swept through my heart.


    At the beginning, the king of the nether world could still be vividly seen.


    The demon emperor turned and ran away. He was very quick.


    "Now I know I''m running. It''s late!" Lu Yu gave a cold drink behind him and reached out to the direction where the demon emperor left.

 C380

    "Black dragon claws!"


    A huge black hand, directly grasp the magic emperor.


    The magic emperor had already turned around in mid air and shot several magic arts in succession.


    However, his magic was in the middle of the air, and suddenly collided with a white Qi, and finally dissipated.


    In addition, Lu Yu''s white Qi still has some residual power after dispersing the magic emperor''s spell.


    "What on earth is this? Your accomplishments in this life are less than one tenth of mine. Why are you so powerful?" The magic emperor exclaimed in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    In order to devour Lu Yu, he can be said to have exhausted his mind.


    First, Shen Qing, his confidant, was sent to Lu Yu''s side.


    Then let Lu Yu into the blood pool, seal the blood pool, with his control of the blood pool, to swallow Lu Yu.


    Unfortunately, everything was beyond the magic emperor''s expectation.


    This blood pool has completely disobeyed the control of the demon emperor.


    The magic emperor''s body stopped in mid air for a moment, and then he was directly caught by the big black hand.


    At Lu Yu''s fingertips, a sharp white Sabre Qi appeared.


    A thrilling sense of killing spread all around.


    "No way. It''s not your rule." Said the demon emperor in a trembling voice.


    In front of the killing intention released by Lu Yu, the magic emperor actually felt himself, extremely small.


    "Not before, but now it belongs to me." Lu Yu presses the murderous spirit on his fingertips directly on the center of the magic emperor''s eyebrows.


    Poof!


    A light sound came out, the magic emperor''s eyebrow, was directly opened a small hole.


    "This is Emperor Qian''s law The devil emperor''s eyes were wide open, and a trace of horror was hard to express.


    He finally knew why Lu Yu survived.


    Lu Yu actually absorbed the law of the emperor of heaven.


    Now it seems that the emperor of heaven is really defeated!


    The emperor Taiqian, who was in charge of Dayu Dynasty and was able to make hundreds of millions of stars submit to him, died in the hand of the nether Taoist.


    The demon emperor was shaking.


    Only now can he really feel Lu Yu''s terror.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    "Master, please forgive the old slave for all the years of love." The demon emperor began to plead.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved: "it''s late!"


    The law of killing, at this moment, began to explode completely.


    The endless law of killing will eventually devour the evil emperor.


    In this moment, the figure of the magic emperor disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram in front of Lu Yu''s chest began to rotate rapidly.


    A strong suction, suddenly burst out, began to absorb the vitality of the magic emperor.


    "The great road is invisible, and qiansukun can be traced by Qian..."


    Lu Yu recited the Dharma formula silently and began to devour it crazily.


    The devil emperor is a monk who takes the second step in the road.


    Lu Yu''s meridians began to swell wildly.


    From the surface of his skin, even exuded a trace of blood, very permeable.


    Such phagocytosis has exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    But Lu Yu is the body of heaven and earth. He can bear the true Qi several times higher than ordinary people.


    Lu Yu is now Xiaozhou Tianjing, but his goal is more than that.


    Next to the exit of the blood pool.


    A group of friars formed a large array, which was hard to block the more turbulent blood pool.


    "If we go on like this, we will die in it."


    "Why don''t you go out and fight with those bastards


    The monks are already suffering.


    "Wait, do you feel that the blood pool is beginning to calm down!" Someone suddenly surprised way.

 C381

    Sure enough, the words just fell, and the blood around him suddenly became much calmer.


    Originally full of corrosive blood gas, it seems to have lost its strength and become calm and abnormal.


    "Wait, you see, there''s a man coming out of the blood pool."


    "If you go into the blood pool, you will die. Who has such a big ability to come out of the blood pool?"


    See from the center of the blood pool, slowly out of a person.


    The man was not stained with any blood, so he walked to the mouth of the blood pool.


    This is Lu Yu.


    Lu Cuiting opened her eyes in disbelief and said, "you are still alive!"


    "He was brought in by Shen Qing. Maybe he was with Shen Qing!"


    "No wonder there''s nothing wrong with entering the blood pool. 80% of this is what he did. Kill him!" Some people have a drink, then toward the landing feather.


    The cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, his fingers moved, and his strong Qi swept out.


    Poof!


    The real anger hit people, and all of them were directly beaten out.


    "The strong in the big week!"


    "Forgive me, master. We didn''t mean to."


    Those people felt the powerful momentum of Lu Yu and all of them were pale.


    "If you want to live, be honest." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Cuiting curled up in the corner, did not dare to move.


    Just a glance at Lu Yu''s eyes, she felt cold all over her body, as if she had fallen into a bottomless ice cave.


    No one dares to speak. At this time, whoever talks will die.


    "You want to trap me in such a crude way?" Lu Yu looked at the big array at the mouth of the blood pool in front of him, and he couldn''t help but draw a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Click!


    Lu Yu touched the invisible barrier of the formation with his fingers!


    Just now people exhausted their efforts, but also broke a small exit.


    But now, Lu Yu just touched it lightly, and the array was broken.


    In front of the blood pool, rows of dark artillery have been erected.


    When Shen Qing saw someone coming out, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "there are those who are not afraid to die. Kill him for me!"


    "Yes From behind Shen Qing, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    Shen Qing''s whole hair stood up and turned around in a hurry.


    What he saw was Lu Yu!


    "How did you get out?" Shen Qing shuddered.


    A kind of bad premonition, instantly surged to my mind.


    "Why didn''t the demon emperor come out..." Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a little startled, turned and ran away.


    He escaped very fast, almost instantaneously, he had already rushed out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be with him soon." Lu Yu''s voice explodes in Shen Qing''s ear.


    Shen Qing knew that he had no way out. He roared, and the real Qi in his hand sprang up. In a moment, he called out a huge black lion and tore it towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu remained silent. In his palm, the law of killing broke out, and a powerful murderous spirit swept around him.


    Bang!


    Shen Qing summoned the black lion, directly bombed to pieces.


    The law of killing penetrates his magic and falls on Shen Qing at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing''s seven orifices bled and fell to his knees.


    "It''s time to kill a tyrant In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a solemn intent to kill.


    The broken head knife came from nowhere, and cut off Shen Qing''s head.


    Poof!


    Blood spilled all over the floor.


    All the masters of the nether demon sect who came to support him were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    After all, what happened!


    Vice Lord, he died!


    Lu Yu stepped on the ground and said in a cold voice, "who dares to do it?"

 C382

    All around, there was no sound.


    The headless body of Shen Qing, the vice patriarch, is still on the ground at this time, and the head is still bleeding.


    No one dares to step forward, for fear of being misunderstood by Lu Yu and killed as an accomplice.


    "Ha ha, did you show your fox''s tail so early?" The prince stepped forward and looked at the landing feather with pride.


    Behind him were three old men.


    These three old people are similar in appearance and emit strong breath all over the body. They are actually the strong ones in the great world.


    The prince pointed to Lu Yu and said to the old man beside him, "three guest ministers, he is the spy sent by xianmeng. I have a witness here, but I didn''t expect that he took the first step to kill vice patriarch Shen. It''s really bold and reckless. "


    The old man squinted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll catch you."


    Three old people stand together, hands to the back, like three insurmountable mountains, people fear.


    "Boy, please kneel down and lead you to death. We can give you a good time." The head of an old man said haughtily.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "surrender to me, or die!"


    "Looking for death!" In the eyes of the old man, there is a hidden danger.


    The three old men roared, and everyone''s true Qi condensed into a huge circle, which was full of dazzling light.


    This light scattered and splashed away, fell on the ground, and even burned out a deep hole.


    "Fire palm of the green prison!"


    Three people roared and clapped at the same time.


    Suddenly, three huge spheres of true Qi flew directly towards the landing plume.


    Among them, there is also a whir of wind, which is frightening.


    "Is that all it is?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, suddenly extending his foot to take a step.


    With a bang, the ground began to shake.


    Behind Lu Yu''s back, a huge shadow appeared, with three heads and six arms, and a ferocious face.


    Then, Lu Yu pointed to the three men in a distance, and said in a cold voice, "the hell god roars!"


    Roar!


    The huge roar swept around in an instant.


    The real gas ball sent out by the three people, without any preparation, was directly bombed into pieces.


    Caught off guard, the three old men were blown out without even being ready to protect their body.


    With a roar, the three men knelt down directly on the ground, bleeding more than once.


    "And you!" Lu Yu looks at the prince again.


    The prince has been full of confidence in the eyes, but also finally flash a little flustered.


    Without hesitation, he got up and left.


    Just how could Lu Yu give him this chance.


    After a flash, he caught up with the prince and cut off his head with a knife!


    Silence!


    With a plop, the master of the nether world demon sect was shocked and knelt down on the ground directly.


    He killed the vice patriarch of Shen Qing and defeated three guest ministers with one move.


    What kind of power is this!


    Lu Yu walked to the three old men with his hands on his back.


    "What are your names?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The old man was roared by a ghost God, and his soul was torn.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Yu ask him, the old man forced to hold back the pain and said in a trembling voice: "in Xiaming one, they are my brothers, Ming two and three."


    Such a name is really strange.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "are you daonu?"


    The old man nodded bitterly, revealing a red skull mark on his neck.


    "It''s the mark left by blood slaves."


    Lu Yu nodded and put his hand on the necks of the three elders.


    Suddenly, the red skull mark disappeared.


    "Surrender to me, and I will not limit your freedom." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C383

    As soon as the red skull mark disappeared, the three old men suddenly trembled.


    Ming a sudden big drink, the body issued a crackling sound, the original bent body, in this moment has become a lot of tall and straight.


    With a sound of crisp sound, three old people''s realm, even at the same time breakthrough.


    That mark is the magic emperor used to control the three people.


    These three elders are apparently the offerings of the nether devil sect, but in fact, they are just the slaves of the demon emperor.


    No matter how they practice, because of the mark, they will give part of the true Qi to the devil emperor.


    As time goes by, their realm has been stagnant.


    "Thank you, Lord." Ming Yi and others kneel directly in front of Lu Yu.


    "You Ming demon sect, but there are still descendants of the devil emperor?" Lu Yu asked.


    Ming a gong voice reply: "Hui Lord, the direct descendants of the devil emperor, are now in the general altar."


    "Arrest them, abolish their accomplishments, and put them back to live as mortals." Lu Yu Dao.


    "Yes Two and three fly away and go to execute.


    "Lord, the devil Emperor..."


    "The devil emperor is dead." Lu Yu took out a head from the storage bag.


    This is a head still stained with blood. Lu Yu threw it on the ground directly, and countless dust immediately rolled down on it.


    He took a breath of cold air.


    The netherworld devil sect was founded by the devil emperor.


    No one knows how powerful the devil emperor is, but even the strong in the middle land dare not make a mistake in front of the devil emperor.


    At the beginning, the three men, Ming Yi and so on, were the strong men of the great Zhou Tian, but in front of the devil emperor, there was no room for them to fight back.


    Now, he died in the hands of such a young man.


    "The Lord''s power!" When he looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, he was more respectful.


    Suddenly, he thought again and said, "since the Lord has killed the demon emperor, the nether devil sect will have no leader. Why don''t you master the nether devil sect?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, you can follow my orders. You are the leader."


    Ming a whole body trembles, immediately kneel down on the ground: "I must not bear the Lord''s trust."


    "Well, all the affairs of the nether world are up to you. I''ll shut up for a few days. Don''t disturb me!" Lu Yu Dao.


    Ming one Gong voice way: "yes, Lord."


    All this is also seen in the eyes of the people around.


    Some smart people have already felt that the sky is going to change.


    As for those who came out of the blood pool, they were just in a state of shock. At this moment, it was even more incredible to see such a scene.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "The boy killed the devil emperor and the prince!"


    People feel like a dream, but the most shocked at the scene is Lu Cuiting, who is hiding on one side.


    She has been hating landing Yu, even shaking out Lu Yu''s real identity behind her.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu killed him as soon as he attached himself to the prince.


    "Get out of here quickly!" LV Cuiting shudders and immediately turns around and leaves.


    LV Cuiting''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The nether world demon sect, at this moment, is already in chaos.


    The descendants of the demon emperor, who were originally despicable princes, were suddenly abolished. Naturally, it was impossible to accept them.


    Fortunately, they had a high reputation in the netherworld, so they quickly suppressed all the rebellion.


    However, these did not affect Lu Yu at all.


    After practicing in the nether world for another month, Lu Yu recovered from the state of cultivation.


    Outside, Mingyi and others have been waiting for a long time.

 C384

    "On the main." The first and the others have been waiting respectfully outside.


    Luyu went out of the customs and all of us immediately met.


    Only a few days later, Lu Yu''s breath had changed dramatically.


    The first one can clearly feel that the breath of Lu Yu becomes more stable, no longer as the day when he came out of the blood pool.


    How many days?


    The other people looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in the other''s eyes.


    "Great sacrifice, you bring us to the new emperor, where is it?" Behind the dark, a strange voice came out.


    I saw a middle-aged man in black robe coming out of the back of the Ming first and others, and came with a group of people proudly.


    "Bold, the devil is in front of you, you must stop talking nonsense!" The hell yelled.


    The middle-aged man, holding his arms, sneered: "I can only see a boy who doesn''t know the sky is so thick. You only worship him. You kill the emperor and the vice patriarch yourself. You should also find a puppet of a decent point. Look for such a boy with a bigger fart. Do you think we are all fools?"


    Behind the middle-aged man, a group of people were laughing with a cold smile.


    They are the worship of the nether demon sect, and they are in a superior position.


    These people, however, are the strong people who are attached to the nether demon sect. Once they have the advantages, they will swarm.


    They have no courage to face the emperor, but since the underworld has seized the nether demon sect, their hearts have begun to live.


    "I am not shorter than you when I come to the demon sect. Now the demon sect is a chaotic stage. The main choice is, let''s decide again. " Middle aged man.


    "Who are you talking about as a puppet?" she said


    The middle-aged man sneered: "don''t pretend, your plan, we all know it. You support a puppet, not to capture the treasure of the whole dark world demon


    "Jun Hao, come here." The middle-aged man waved behind him.


    From behind the middle-aged man, he walked out of a handsome young man, with a rebellious expression on his face.


    "Great sacrifice, this is Zhu Junhao, a small apprentice. If this year is only 30, it has reached the small Zhou Tian realm. Even the famous young helmsman in the zongmen, I''m afraid, can only look at it. " The middle-aged man said confidently.


    Zhu Junhao with a confident smile, go up to the boxing way: "see big sacrifice."


    "After that, Zhu Jun Hao looked at Luyu and shook his head and said," I prefer the dark world demon sect to master a real powerful hand, not an empty puppet. "


    After that, Zhu Junhao also looked at Luyu with a little irony: "you don''t know what means you have used, and you can get the recognition of the great sacrifice. But I have investigated you, a small walker, because of the chance to get treasures, into the previous generation of the emperor, this won the general position. "


    "Ha ha, even if you are a general, it is not worth mentioning in front of me." Zhu Junhao shook his head helplessly, full of disdain.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "big sacrifice, I hope you think clearly, don''t let me netherworld demon sect, be laughed at."


    "The head of the Ming Yi already had a blood vessel, and shouted angrily:" finish, finish all to Laozi roll! "


    "Is it not so angry?" The middle-aged man sneered, "even if you are taller than I am, the people I bring are not vegetarian. The devil is not your has the final say.


    Behind the middle-aged man, he immediately stood out of dozens of offerings, even the strong man in the realm of big Zhou!

 C385

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of thunder echoing in the laughter.


    The middle-aged people in black clothes give a little vigilance in their eyes. The rest of the offerings are also carrying all the true Qi and preparing for the dark one.


    "You dare to be free in front of me!" The air was shaking all around with a loud drink.


    has the final say, "the big sacrifice, how can you be fierce?"


    Ming hums a cold, flies a palm, and beats it hard towards the middle-aged.


    "Knot!" The middle-aged screamed and many of the offerings stood together.


    These people''s true Qi is connected with each other, just as if they cooperate with good skills, and soon they come out with a large array.


    The hell disdain with a hand to play, and re - fall on that big array.


    However, the large array is still not moving.


    "Big service, do you think we are not prepared!" The middle-aged man laughed wildly, "your brothers have both gone after the princes. You are alone now. How can you fight us?"


    Seeing the middle-aged people have been entangled in the one side of Zhu Junhao also showed a proud smile.


    "Boy, don''t get out of here, is that where you can stay!" "Zhu Junhao shouted.


    Luyu frowned slightly, said coldly: "what is the matter with them, Ming Yi?"


    "They were all my servants'' offerings, and I was unable to discipline them. Please punish the Lord."


    "I gave you ten days, after all, it''s too short for you to blame yourself." Luyu said softly.


    The people around me were all stunned.


    What?


    Not to say, Luyu is a puppet supported by the Ming Yi?


    How could the hell knock at a puppet?


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man in black, a glimmer of dignified flashed. He felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Just, with the arrow in the string, it has to be sent.


    Compared with the caution of middle-aged people, Zhu Junhao is not so savvy.


    He didn''t believe that at this age, someone could be better than him.


    Zhu Junhao swaggered to Luyu, and said in a cold voice, "let you roll, did not hear?"


    "A walker waste, you should be standing in front of me?" Zhu Junhao reached out and wanted to catch Lu Yu''s collar.


    But as soon as his hand reached out, he felt a shadow flashing by.


    Luyu''s hand waved gently, but quickly if thunder, like a phantom, in a moment, hit Zhu Junhao on the stomach.


    "Waste, you dare to do it..." Zhu Junhao''s words, suddenly stop.


    Then Zhu Junhao eyes open, the whole person such as lightning, pain kneel down.


    Lu Yu stepped forward once again, and came to the group of worshipers in an instant.


    "Flowers are whistling!" Luyu hit the past with a heavy blow.


    The array sank down at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    All the offerings in the array, frightened looking at the sudden appearance of Lu Yu.


    The powerful power makes everyone out of the blue, and the middle-aged in black spits out a breath of blood directly.


    Whoop!


    A breath of blood spewed out, and the face of the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale.


    "What is this power!" The middle-aged man said in horror.


    However, Luyu''s fist has not yet ended.


    Under Lu Yu''s fist, the powerful wind instantly smashed a crack on the surface of the array.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the whole array broke and burst out.


    Luyu came to the middle-aged, cold and said, "now, you can take it?"

 C386

    It''s just a punch!


    A large array composed of more than a dozen strong people in the big Zhou Tian was smashed directly!


    The middle-aged felt a dry throat, as if blocked by something.


    After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "see the Lord!"


    With the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, other offerings also kneel on the ground.


    They were also afraid. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu was not a puppet who had been propped up by Ming Yi.


    On the contrary, his strength is just a little terrible.


    As for the crouching in the corner of Zhu Junhao, there is no one to take care of him.


    "My subordinates will be strict with discipline and will not let the Lord do it in person." A face full of shame.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you have done a good job. Don''t blame yourself."


    Mingyi stood up with thanks and looked at Lu Yu with a trace of awe.


    I''m afraid only the last generation of demon emperor can defeat more than a dozen strong people in the day after tomorrow.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s age is much younger than the magic emperor.


    "I''ve come to see you. I have something to confirm with you." Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, "do you know, the last generation of the devil emperor, there is no strong man behind him?"


    "The strong one out of heaven?"


    He was stunned for a moment, but then he began to think.


    Lu Yu was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly.


    After a long time, Mingyi said: "although I don''t know exactly who is the strong one outside the sky, I have found that the devil emperor has a dialogue with a virtual shadow several times."


    "The shadow was very vague. I was far away and didn''t really see it, but I could infer that it was a woman!"


    Woman!


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a sharp murderous spirit flashed.


    Shen Linglong!


    Lu Yu has long inferred that this result is.


    With Shen Linglong''s character, since he has done it, he will do everything absolutely.


    Now Shen Linglong controls all the 18 nether worlds, and the blood slave is Lu Yu''s slave. How could Shen Linglong let him go?


    Mingyi was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu would be so murderous just by one word.


    "After you, you can master the netherworld. I won''t be here long. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Ming a heart a startle, tentatively asked a: "the Lord is to go to the Middle Earth?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t object, Ming Yi also showed a glimmer of sudden color.


    Lu Yu is still too young.


    At such an age, we have a strong strength, and naturally we will not be in a corner.


    "There are also some recent events of the demon sect that need to be decided by the Lord." A pair of jade cards were sent to him.


    Lu Yu picked up the jade card, and immediately the countless words printed on it fell into his mind.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and looked for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes: "now the devil sect is still fighting with xianmeng?"


    "Yes, it was originally initiated by xianmeng. If they don''t stop fighting, we will not be able to end it." He replied respectfully.


    "Xianmeng war first?" A frown on her brow.


    This is not the same as what he got.


    Ming Yi said: "at first, the five elements sect of Shangxian sect was destroyed by the whole gate. I don''t know who it is, and this sin is tied to our nether devil sect. Those bastards in xianmeng have long been unhappy with us, so naturally they come in. "


    "However, we did not destroy the five element sect at all. On the contrary, wuxingzong issued a request for help, and we were the first to arrive. Who knows, just in the past, we found that the whole clan has been covered with dead bodies. "

 C387

    "When the people from xianmeng came, they just saw us. Those respectable bastards, of course, think it''s us who do it. There are some villains behind the scenes. In the end, it turns into today''s war. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, I would have fought against the Dayue Dynasty in the Middle Earth, the so-called Shangxian gate in the southern wasteland would not be worth mentioning."


    The nether world demon sect talks, naturally has this kind of confidence.


    Fighting against both sides at the same time is not what ordinary sects can do.


    "And xianmeng put aside in advance, I will deal with it." Lu Yu said.


    Lu Yu needs to establish a force. At present, this nether demon sect is a good prototype.


    There''s no need to waste it on this unprofitable dispute.


    Lu Yu asked, "do you know who made the wuxingzong destroyed?"


    "We found a lonely man at the scene. Unfortunately, although we used some means, we still didn''t let him speak."


    "This man''s willpower is indeed extraordinary, and our demon sect''s discussion on the means of torturing people is also first-class, but we can''t ask anything about him." There is shame on the dark side.


    Lu Yu said curiously, "take me to have a look."


    Netherworld, dungeon!


    Unlike the dungeon of ordinary mortals, this is a cell completely built underground.


    Around the layout of a tight blockade of the large array, even a trace of breath can not be revealed.


    Outside, there are also the powerful masters of the demon sect who are highly skilled. Ordinary curfews are hard to get close to.


    Because Ming Yi was leading the way ahead, Lu Yu did not encounter any obstacles, so he entered it.


    "The aura is cut off?" As soon as Lu Yu entered the dungeon, he felt that he could not absorb any aura.


    Whether it''s casting magic or practicing, it needs aura.


    Now, without aura, any monk would be in a difficult position.


    "The prisoners who had been jailed before have broken through the realm of cultivation. Not only ran out from here, but also killed many powerful people of the demon sect. Later, the demon sect arranged a large array here to prevent the influx of aura. " He explained.


    They went through layers of obstruction, and finally came to the deepest part of the dungeon.


    It''s very dark here, but both of them are the strong ones in the big week. Naturally, they can see clearly.


    "Here it is." As soon as he opened the door of a cell.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong and bloody air came.


    I saw a friar with injuries all over his body. He collapsed on the ground.


    His body is full of injuries, which can only be seen from the shape, which is a "human" shape.


    Ming a cruel smile: "in the next small means, let the Lord see."


    Lu Yu went to the monk and put his hand on his head.


    "A puppet can make you torment for such a long time." Lu Yu sighed.


    "Puppet?" Ming one eye opens big, immediately shakes head: "impossible, we deliberately checked his spirit sea, this is a person clearly."


    "Is it?" Lu Yu''s hand picked up, and even directly from the monk''s body, stripped out a soul.


    Such a devious way of doing things, let the hell a consternation.


    At the moment when the spirit was stripped off, suddenly, from the spiritual sea of the monk, a gloomy voice came out: "who dares to break my own Dharma?"


    "Hide your head and expose your tail!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the powerful spirit power came out, which broke the monk''s spirit sea in an instant.

 C388

    "I remember you."


    The sound just stopped for a moment and then disappeared.


    He murmured: "is this really a puppet?"


    "There are other people who do this, but they are not in the general arena of the demon sect. I''ll take over the matter. You start to recruit talents with all your strength these days. I''ll let the nether devil sect expand rapidly. " Lu Yu Dao.


    At once, his expression became serious and said respectfully, "yes, Lord!"


    In the dark dungeon, a dead body slowly fell down.


    "Who on earth is it that can control such a magical puppet?"


    Lu Yu shook his head. Although he did not know the identity of the person behind him, he also captured the breath of that person in a moment.


    As soon as that person appears in front of Lu Yu, Lu Yu will feel it directly.


    "This is the deepest part of the dungeon?" Lu Yu began to look around.


    He nodded: "there are the most ferocious prisoners here, so they are usually cautious and will be safely held here."


    Lu Yu pointed to one of the cells: "who is being held there?"


    Just passing by the cell, Lu Yu noticed a trace of courage.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit, I''m afraid it would be hard to sense it from the thick walls of his cell.


    Mingyi hehe said with a smile: "I haven''t had time to say with the Lord. A few days ago, we caught a big man in the immortal alliance!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was moved, Ming Yi continued to smile: "we demon cultivation, we have suffered a lot from that group of nerds. But fortunately, a few days ago, all the masters of the demon sect made concerted efforts to arrest Lu Wenxin, the president of Bailu academy! "


    Lu Yu thought he had heard something wrong and said in surprise, "who?"


    "Lu Wenxin!" He said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "how many people did you use?"


    Ming Yi said: "it didn''t cost much manpower. It''s said that a helmsman led people to attack Bailu Academy. Unexpectedly, he caught the head of Bailu academy!"


    You Ming demon sect, a helmsman is just a small Zhou Tianjing.


    Lu Wenxin, Lu Yu''s observation at that time, was a strong man in the great Zhou Tian realm. Even in the great Zhou Tian Jing, Lu Wenxin''s accomplishments were unfathomable.


    How could such a strong man be caught by a helmsman?


    "The helmsman is still waiting for the reward outside the hall. Do you see, Lord?" He said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "wait for me to go in."


    A respectful stand outside the door.


    Lu Yu pushed the door and entered.


    Unlike the previous cell, there was a white light in this cell.


    In the corner of the cell, Lu Wenxin is sitting on the ground tired.


    She only held a volume of books in her hand, and the white light was emitted from the book.


    Lu Wenxin didn''t lift her head, and said faintly, "you just give up. Even if you bring me in, you don''t want to bewitch me into the nether world."


    Lu Yu walked up to the white light, and immediately felt a burst of mighty spirit, which sent out.


    If it was an ordinary demon cultivation, he would be engulfed by the white light, and his evil Qi would be destroyed.


    However, the book in Lu Wenxin''s hands seems to have exhausted most of her strength and become dull.


    Lu Yu directly raised his feet and walked into the white light.


    When Lu Yu stepped in, Lu Wenxin responded.


    She didn''t expect that there would be a demon monk coming in.


    "You Lu Wenxin raised her hand to fight Lu Yu, but her hand was in the air, but suddenly stopped.


    "It''s you!" Lu Wenxin''s eyes congealed.


    After all, an article by Lu Yu caused a great deal of thunder and lightning, but Lu Wenxin still remembers it.

 C389

    "You''ve been caught by the netherworld, too?" Lu Wenxin was shocked.


    Lu Wenxin was immediately annoyed: "I have ordered that the new disciples are not allowed to enter the battlefield. How can new disciples be caught here?"


    She suddenly realized something and said in astonishment: "has the White Deer academy been broken by the nether devil sect?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He never thought that the first time he saw his aunt, it would be such a scene.


    However, Lu Yu soon noticed that there was a poisonous smell in Lu Wenxin''s body.


    "Are you poisoned?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wenxin was stunned, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t expect that you could see it."


    "As a dean, I didn''t expect to meet my disciples in this scene. I, the Dean, was really incompetent." Lu Wenxin said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, relying on the light breath in the air, analyzed for a moment: "I''m afraid it''s jiucha demon poison. Feed a big demon with nine different poisonous insects, and then kill the big demon and take out the demon pill in its body to refine the poison."


    Lu Wenxin''s dim eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Do you know pills?" Lu Wenxin was surprised.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the medicinal materials on my hand are not enough. I need to take some outside."


    Lu Wenxin shook his head bitterly: "no way, those people of the nether world devil sect have locked us up. It''s the maximum limit. Don''t think they can let you out."


    Lu Yu snapped his fingers: "Ming Yi, come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Ming came in respectfully from the outside.


    "The great sacrifice of the netherworld devil sect!" Lu Wenxin suddenly stood up, as if in the face of an enemy.


    She only held the book in her hand, from which came the sound of saints reading scriptures, and the sound of panic rang through the whole cell.


    Lu Yu ordered, "I need some herbs. Do you have them here?"


    Mingyi respectfully said: "there are many precious medicinal materials in zongmen treasure house. The Lord can choose them."


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Wenxin''s eyes suddenly became alert.


    The young man in front of him was able to order a great sacrifice with the tone of command?


    "Take us there." Lu Yu Dao.


    At once, he promised to come down. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Lord, the seal on him."


    "No harm!" Lu Yu wiped it casually, and the big array that originally imprisoned Lu Wenxin collapsed in an instant.


    In the eyes of Ming Yi, flashed a startled face.


    Only he knew how hard the battle was.


    Only someone who has a key can directly open the array. If it is forced to open, it is almost impossible.


    But Lu Yu just wiped it with his hand, and the array was opened.


    Just as soon as the battle array opened, Lu Wenxin suddenly burst into a rage and came directly behind Lu Yu.


    In her hand, there is also a knife, against Lu Yu''s neck.


    "Lord!" I was shocked.


    Lu Yu did not change his face and said, "you should step back first."


    However, Lu Yu has already spoken, so he has to step down.


    In the cell, once again only Lu Yu and Lu Wenxin are left.


    "Lord? You are the Lord of the nether world Lu Wenxin has a cold light in her eyes.


    Lu Yu shakes his head helplessly. He lifts his true Qi a little and pushes Lu Wenxin away.


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "Auntie, are you sure you want to start with me?"

 C390

    Youming demon sect is a treasure house of medicinal materials.


    "Lord, there are high-level alchemists in the demon sect. Do you want to invite them here?" He asked.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Master, can you refine pills?" A way of consternation.


    Ignoring Ming Yi''s shock, Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly burst out a white flame.


    Emperor of heaven''s original fire, to the sun to strong, all the medicinal materials fall into the flame, immediately into the juice.


    Lu Yu''s technique is very skillful, and before a single stick of incense, a pill has slowly begun to take shape in Lu Yu''s hands.


    With the formation of the pill, the strong fragrance of medicine diffuses around.


    "The best pill!" The pupil of Ming Yi contracted.


    He was well-informed and naturally experienced alchemists refining high-quality pills.


    However, it took at least a month for those alchemists to refine the best pills.


    Where did he see such alchemy? He didn''t even use the furnace.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, the elixir trembled slightly, and it was obviously already a pill.


    "Aunt, take this pill first. Although the jiuchademon poison is fierce, the poison in you is not deep enough. It should be eliminated soon." Lu Yu handed the pill to Lu Wenxin.


    Lu Wenxin looks at Lu Yu with complicated eyes.


    In the dungeon, Lu Yu said something. If it wasn''t for the keepsake Lu Kaishan had given Lu Yu, I''m afraid Lu Wenxin would not have believed it.


    However, Lu Wenxin knows that now, there is still a kind of unreal feeling.


    She got the news that her elder brother''s son had been stupid since he was born, and Shenzhen couldn''t even practice.


    Lu Wenxin hesitated for a moment, but still swallowed the pill.


    After all, if Lu yuruo is a key to her, she has absolutely no room to fight back.


    Pill into the body, but there is no change.


    Lu Wenxin sighed in her heart and said, "yu''er, my poison is not in a hurry."


    But Lu Wenxin''s voice just fell, but suddenly felt a huge tremor in her own spiritual sea.


    Then, a black air flew directly from the forehead and disappeared.


    "What!"


    Lu Wenxin''s body trembled. Originally, the poison that had been suppressing her cultivation had faded from her body, as if she had met a natural enemy.


    In just a few breaths, the poison on Lu Wenxin''s body has already subsided nine times out of ten.


    As the poison was removed, Lu Wenxin''s momentum became immeasurable.


    "Feather son, what a surprise you have given me There is a light in Lu Wenxin''s eyes.


    The reason why she was caught by a helmsman is that Lu Wenxin has been attacked secretly.


    Now that all the accomplishments have been restored, Lu Wenxin''s heart is full of confidence.


    Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, "there is something I don''t understand. Why would someone frame you if your aunt didn''t offend people? "


    Lu Yuyi mentioned that Lu Wenxin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lu Wenxin clenched her pink fist tightly and clenched her teeth and said, "it''s Han Chong. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    Han Chong, the master of Li Liang, was the supervisor of Wenhua Academy.


    When I met Lu Yu in the main hall, it was Han Chong who was always sneering.


    "If it was Han Chong, the situation of xianmeng would not be very good." One side of the Ming suddenly opened a way.


    Lu Yu frowned: "speak!"


    Mingyi respectfully replied: "according to the recent war report from the front line, hanchong, a supervisor of Bailu academy, has become the new leader of the immortal alliance. It''s said that he has gathered all the people of other sects together recently. I''m afraid he is plotting something too

 C391

    "Han Chong has become the leader of the alliance? What about the old ally Lu Wenxin clenched her teeth.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied, "it is said that the last leader of the immortal alliance has retired because of his old age."


    "Hum! Nonsense. Although the old leader is old, he is already a monk of the ninth floor of the Zhou Dynasty. How can he be compared with ordinary people? It must be that Han Chong is playing tricks again Lu Wenxin said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu looks at Mingyi: "where are Han Chong people?"


    In a hurry, Ming delivers an intelligence to Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu unfolded the intelligence, glanced at it and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go there myself. You don''t have to follow."


    "Auntie, let''s go now." Lu Yu looks at Lu Wenxin again.


    Lu Wenxin was so angry that she immediately agreed, "OK!"


    Both of them are already strong in the whole world, and they are full of true Qi. They control the magic weapon to escape into the sky directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The five element sect.


    It used to be one of the seven immortals in the southern wilderness. Unfortunately, it has experienced a bloody massacre, and now it is a ruin.


    The zongmen residence, which has been deserted, has finally shown a ray of vitality these days.


    The new leader of xianmeng will gather the rest of Xianmen here.


    Han Chong sat in the first seat, smiling at all the people standing below.


    "Thanks to the trust of the old leader, it''s a great honor for me to sit on the throne of this alliance leader." Han Chong said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s for two things to call you here today."


    When Han Chong spoke, the noisy scene immediately became silent.


    Han Chong nodded with satisfaction and held out two fingers: "first, we have enough evidence for the extermination of the five elements sect, which is the work of the nether devil sect!"


    "I''ve known for a long time that those evil devils are not good things!"


    "Nanhuang has been managed by our seven immortals for many years. How can we allow him to be reckless


    All of them were filled with indignation.


    Han Chong held out his second finger: "the second point is that I became the first order of the alliance leader to fight back against the Youming demon sect and avenge the five element sect with all my strength."


    At this point, Han Chong''s face suddenly appeared a trace of pain: "maybe you don''t know that the head of my white deer Academy was captured by the demon sect, and his whereabouts are unknown!"


    "What, even President Lu has been arrested!"


    "The Confucians of the White Deer Academy were naturally restrained against those evil monks. Unexpectedly, they were also arrested!" The monks were shocked.


    Han Chong suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of gathering us up today is to eradicate the evil sect."


    Han Chong''s words immediately aroused many people''s response.


    "However, the nether demon sect is very powerful. We have fought with them several times, but we have not won several times. They have more powerful people than we put together. " Someone worried.


    Han Chong said with a smile: "you can rest assured that master Lou of Bailu academy has personally built a large array. All you need to do is to put the spirit stone into the heart of the array, and those monks of the demon sect will never come back!"


    After Han Chong, master Lou came out with a smile on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve arranged a sky thunder array this time. I''ve hidden it in a warship. When we fight with the demon sect, we will drive the warship to collide with the nether devil clan, and we will make him come back and never come back!" Master Lou said with a confident smile.

 C392

    "Since it is master Lou, there should be no big problem."


    Those present still know Master Lou''s reputation.


    "Just, how strong is the sky thunder array? Can it destroy the whole nether demon sect?" Someone asked.


    Master Lou stroked his beard and said, "how much power can be released depends on how many spirit stones are filled into it. After all, the power of the big array can only be released by the drive of spirit stone. "


    Lingshi is the purpose of master Lou.


    As he spoke, master Lou''s eyes flashed an imperceptible greed.


    As for Han Chong, he is very cooperative and smiles.


    "Hahaha, it''s master Lou''s big array. I''ll give some face to Taiyuan gate."


    "I have contributed one billion top spirit stones!"


    The crowd scrambled and yelled.


    If you can wipe out the nether demon sect in one fell swoop, the benefits gained will be enough to support the cost of these spirit stones.


    Han Chong clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I admire you for giving up your small fortune. If the sky thunder array can be successfully arranged, those evil devils will never come back!"


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t seen it before. As a great scholar, I dare to come out to collect money?" A cold voice suddenly came out of the air.


    A huge black dragon fell on the open space and a strong wind blew around. Many monks stepped back.


    On the black dragon''s back, Lu Wenxin comes down from above.


    "It was President Lu


    "Didn''t the leader say that President Lu was captured by the nether demon sect? Why is he here again?"


    Han Chong''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils suddenly contracted: "Lu Wenxin!"


    On the other hand, master Lou seems to have seen a ghost. His old face has completely changed color.


    Lu Wenxin sneered: "why, you didn''t expect me to come back alive."


    Lu Wenxin said in a loud voice: "you are two heartless things. My white deer academy has paid a lot of money to worship you. How dare you poison me!"


    "Dean Lu, don''t be so bloody!" Han Chong suddenly gnawed his teeth.


    At this moment, Han Chong''s eyes suddenly fall on Lu Yu behind Lu Wenxin.


    He seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he cried out: "your nephew was born in the devil''s way, and I heard that he has joined the netherworld devil sect. You were caught by them. Did you surrender to the netherworld devil sect, and then you were released! "


    "Nonsense Lu Wenxin has a murderous look in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she was angry and pointed at Han Chong.


    "Ha ha, I''ll find out the truth. I''ll be angry!" Han Chong laughed and raised his hand and drew a light wall in front of him.


    Boom!


    True Qi hits the light wall, but it doesn''t break it.


    Lu Wenxin has just recovered from her cultivation, but her strength has not recovered to the peak.


    Han Chong could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dean, since you are willing to degenerate and mix with the people of the demon sect, don''t blame us!" Han Chong and pointed out that he called out a long sword and chopped Lu Wenxin heavily.


    But the sword was still in the air, but suddenly it was stopped by a hand.


    Lu Yu suddenly appears in front of Lu Wenxin. With a flick of his finger, he throws the sword out.


    Dang!


    A crisp echo, and then the whole sword directly blasted to pieces.


    "The poison on you has been hidden for so long. Take it out." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C393

    "What kind of poison, boy, don''t talk nonsense!" Han Chong sneered.


    Just in this moment, his eyes flashed a little flustered.


    "Do you want me to type out your poison?" Lu Yu drinks coldly and suddenly turns into a black shadow and comes to Han Chong.


    Han Chong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s body method was so fast.


    But then, Han Chong calmed down and sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, you dare to be bold in front of me!"


    Han Chong points to the Jue and calls out a flying sword again. He cuts the landing feather directly.


    The flying sword rolled up a strong wind and swept around in an instant.


    "Die!" Han Chong Li cheered.


    Lu Yu''s hand is very fast. As soon as the flying sword is approaching, he has already hit it with his fist.


    Boom!


    The flying sword was hit by Lu Yu''s fist and then exploded.


    Even Lu Yu''s fist didn''t stop at all and smashed at Han Chong.


    Han Chong''s eyes congealed. On top of his fist, he felt a trace of danger.


    "Not good!" Han Chong jumps forward to escape from the terrible fist.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Lu Yu''s boxing style sealed Han Chong''s surroundings, just as if he had been sealed. Han Chong had to accept the blow.


    "How strong the boy is Han Chong''s heart trembled.


    The next moment, the fist hit his body Qi.


    Like a huge hammer smashed on the mirror, Han Chong''s body suddenly retreated.


    However, Lu Yu does not give Han Chong a chance to breathe. He steps forward and hits Han Chong again.


    "The whole world" A deep shock flashed in Han Chong''s eyes.


    How could it be!


    When he left Bailu academy, Lu Yu was just a monk in jiedan realm.


    How long has this just passed, he has reached such a state!


    Han Chong roared: "boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    In response to him, it was Lu Yu''s foot.


    This foot directly stepped on Han Chong''s face, and there was no way to stop it. He even stepped on Han Chong''s face directly.


    Bang!


    Han Chong''s head is heavily trapped in the soil, and deep cracks are scattered on the ground, spreading around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It all happened so suddenly that it exceeded many people''s imagination.


    That''s the leader of xianmeng.


    So I was trampled on the ground.


    What''s more, it seems that the person who made the move was just a young boy in a small grade?


    Lu Yu took a storage bag from Han Chong''s body. After a probe into his divine sense, Lu Yu immediately sneered and said, "a scholar of all walks of life has made such a sinister and vicious poison. Are you a good teacher?"


    Han Chong struggles to get up, but is kicked away by Lu Yu.


    "Stop it!" A dignified middle-aged man suddenly stood up.


    Lu Wenxin frowned and said to Lu Yu, "yu''er, this is the leader of Tianchen sect."


    The leader of Tianchen sect said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to ask more about your Bailu academy, but Han Chong is the leader of the immortal alliance after all. What is your plan to beat the leader of the immortal alliance here?"


    Lu Wenxin is just about to explain, but is stopped by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "you have been deceived in the valley. Aren''t you ready for me to wake you up?"


    Lu Yu pointed to the master of Tianchen sect and said, "don''t you find that you are not good at exercising your skills now. Every time you run your true Qi, you will feel a sharp pain all over your body?"

 C394

    "Nonsense, I..." The leader of Tianchen sect was just about to argue, but suddenly he was stunned.


    After listening to Lu Yu''s words, he ran the Qi in his body for a little while, and he felt the stabbing pain.


    Moreover, his accomplishments were weakened several times at this moment.


    "How can I not display my true anger?" The Lord of Tianchen sect panicked.


    Seeing this, others are also trying to display their true Qi.


    But soon, there was a cry of alarm.


    "No, I can''t show my true spirit!"


    "I feel the whole body''s meridians are tense, how can I not even send out a trace of true Qi!"


    Many people have begun to panic.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "you are all invisible. You have been poisoned by his release. If you stay with him for a long time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover."


    "Jie Jie Jie, what can you do even if you know it?" Han Chong burst into laughter.


    The Lord of Tianchen clan clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face: "you dare to be presumptuous. Today I''ll show you the means of this seat."


    Everyone looks at Han Chong angrily.


    Before that, they had always treated Han Chong as the leader of the alliance.


    But I didn''t expect that they were all fooled.


    "Thank you for your advice. Otherwise, we will be deceived in the valley by this fellow."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you fools don''t even know that you fell into the ditch." Han Chong laughed more wildly.


    The leader of Tianchen sect said with a gloomy face: "although this seat is poisoned, it is not a person like you who can cancel it."


    A pagoda suddenly appeared in the palm of the Lord of Tianchen sect.


    The pagoda turns, sending out bursts of mysterious Sanskrit, and goes to suppress Han Chong.


    "Psychic magic weapon!" Han Chong was surprised.


    On top of the pagoda, the images of Buddha appeared.


    With a burst of Sanskrit of the Buddha, the poison gas around it seems to have been dispersed a lot.


    The leader of Tianchen clan pointed to Han Chong and yelled: "Zhen!"


    The pagoda received the order and flew towards Han Chong.


    Dang!


    The pagoda suddenly seemed to hit something, and it was shot out directly.


    The place just hit by the pagoda, there was a crack, which only appeared for a moment, then disappeared.


    "I can''t get out!"


    "How can it be sealed all around?"


    The monks were shocked. Some of them were impatient. They had already driven the magic weapon out.


    However, I don''t know when, around this open space, there has been an invisible air wall, surrounding the open space.


    Neither man nor magic weapon can rush out.


    "I wanted you to hand over the spirit stone, but who knows you don''t eat or drink. Well, you''ll be stuck here and never come out. " Han Chong face ferocious smile way.


    Beside him, master Lou controlled the array and trapped the whole five element sect with a big array.


    "Asshole!" The Lord of Tianchen sect controlled the pagoda to hit several times in one direction.


    Unfortunately, the pagoda fell on the border, but did not open the border.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll do our best to break the battle here!" The leader of Tianchen sect suddenly cried out.


    All the friars were ready to break through the trap together.


    "Hey, I''m going to fight back, Lord Luomen and master Pang. You can do it!" Han Chong sneered.

 C395

    "What''s the situation?"


    As soon as Han Chong''s voice dropped, the monks around him were in a great disorder.


    The monks in the Taiyuan gate and Guiyuan Pavilion suddenly took out their magic weapons and directly bombarded the monks around them.


    "What do you do?"


    "No, they are traitors too!"


    The monks around were shocked. Some monks who were close to the two sects were killed by the friars of the two sects to death.


    Luo Wudao two sleeves rolled up a gust of wind, flying out, the moment will come to the two big Zhoutian strong in front of.


    "Luo Wudao, you!"


    "What are the benefits of betraying the immortal alliance and following the nether devil sect?"


    Two big Sunday strong people are extremely angry, but now they are poisoned and have to delay for a while.


    Luo Wudao had already seen through their thoughts and said with a sneer: "you think too much. What kind of thing is the netherworld devil sect? It''s worth going to join me?"


    Bang!


    Luo Wudao took two palms and flew out of the sky.


    "It is a shame that we should be side by side with you in such a vast land in the south." Luo Wu Dao exclaimed.


    "Dare you The Lord of Tianchen sect was furious and controlled the pagoda, pointing to Luo Wudao.


    Luo Wudao sneered: "if you are not poisoned, I still fear you three points, but now, you''d better get out of here!"


    Luo Wudao suddenly moved his finger tip, and a stream of knife Qi gushed out and fell on the pagoda in an instant.


    The pagoda trembled and fell to the emperor of Tianchen sect.


    Luo Wudao laughed and said: "funny you, you are still entangled with the nether devil. If you have some sense of knowledge and listen to our arrangement honestly, you will not end up with the same fate as the five element sect


    "What!"


    "You destroyed the five element sect!"


    People were shocked, an unspeakable conspiracy reverberated in everyone''s heart.


    The reason why they attacked the netherworld devil sect was that the nether demon sect destroyed the five element sect, leading to self-esteem.


    But I didn''t expect that there was someone else who destroyed the five elements sect.


    Luo Wudao said with a vicious smile: "don''t worry, you will soon step into the abyss just like the people of the nether world."


    "the whole southern wasteland should be the only one who has the final say." Luo Wudao suddenly looked at Lu Yu, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Now you can''t even play a trace of true Qi."


    Luo Wudao refers to landing feather and disdains to say: "this seat gives you two opportunities. First, I think you are also a talent. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I accept you as a registered disciple. If the performance is good, I can give you an inner disciple dangdangdang. "


    "Second, I can let you out of my martial arts. How about that?"


    "Both options are good for you." Luo Wudao confidently smiles.


    In this case, Lu Yu has no other choice.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "Since they all jump out, tell me exactly what you know." Lu Yu''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    In front of Luo Wudao, dozens of terrible Dao Qi suddenly appeared.


    These Sabre Qi diffuses all around, and instantly fills the whole sky.


    Dao Qi came to Luo Wudao in the twinkling of an eye and directly pierced his genuine Qi shield.


    Poof!


    A bunch of blood, spray out.


    Luo Wudao opens his eyes in disbelief.


    A deep scar from his forehead began to fall, the whole person was cut across a knife, flesh and blood.

 C396

    "You No poisoning? " Luo Wu Dao was shocked.


    "You mean this demon poison." On Lu Yu''s fingertips, a dark black gas suddenly emerged.


    Poof!


    The original fire of the emperor of heaven rose directly and burned all the demon poisons into ashes.


    "The demon poison can kill even the strong man in the ninth floor of the Zhou Dynasty. I don''t believe you, boy!" Luo Wudao screamed and clapped the landing feather again.


    Lu Yu didn''t even hide.


    Although Luo Wudao is an old-fashioned Zhoutian strongman, he is nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu just pushed, as if the infinite force hit Luo Wudao, breaking his bones.


    Crackling!


    From Luo Wudao''s body, there are bursts of sound like firecrackers.


    Luo Wudao, the whole person is about to be distorted. The whole person is curled up on the ground, and there is no longer the original pride.


    Lu Yu suddenly flew up and kicked on his elixir field.


    Zhou Dantian is very strong.


    In the Dantian area, the barrier of several talismans is the most solid place.


    Can be kicked up by Lu Yu''s foot, only to hear a click, the barrier above the elixir field was broken.


    "You dare to abolish my cultivation!" Luo Wu Tao, like a mad devil, roared.


    At his level, cultivation is too important for them.


    Without cultivation, his former enemies will come to seek revenge one after another, and his fate will be extremely miserable.


    Luo Wudao''s legs have been completely broken, can only climb on the ground, glare at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu squatted down and said calmly, "I don''t believe you have the courage. Who is behind you? Tell me, and give you a good time."


    Luo Wudao laughed and twisted his expression: "if you kill Laozi, you don''t want to know any news from my mouth."


    "Very backbone." Lu Yu sneers, a hand suddenly presses on Luo Wudao''s head.


    Luo Wudao trembled all over, suddenly his eyes opened wide, and a pair of bloodstains began to spread on his eyes.


    At the same time, Luo Wudao suddenly gave out a shrill scream, so that all the people who heard it could not help but shiver.


    A force of soul came from Luo Wudao''s body and was swallowed by Lu Yu''s big hand.


    Lu Yu has been closed eyes, immersed in Luo Wudao''s memory.


    A moment later, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a chill came out of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the Chinese people to stretch their hands so long!" Lu Yu''s words, with a trace of cold.


    Luo Wudao was sent here by the Middle Earth people.


    And the power of the Middle Kingdom is the great Yue dynasty!


    In the forbidden area, those soldiers with gold armour who fought with the nether demon sect came from the great Yue Dynasty.


    At this time, another figure suddenly galloped away towards the trapped array.


    This is Pang Yun.


    He had been hiding to watch the landing plume.


    When Lu Yu killed Luo Wudao easily, he had nothing to be hesitated about!


    If you want to escape, the farther away you want, the better!


    Pang Yun''s head was shrouded in the fear of death. At this moment, he finally remembered Lu Yu''s face.


    Isn''t that the boy who killed the mysterious temple master in tianwai ruins at that time!


    At that time, Lu Yu''s means are still vivid.


    What''s more, Lu Yu now, it''s effortless to kill the strong in the big week!


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly exploded behind Pang Yun.

 C397

    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, pangyun''s hair stood up.


    Without any hesitation, he ran straight to another place.


    "Do you think you have a chance to leave?" Lu Yu''s voice blew up behind Pang Yun again.


    This time, Lu Yu''s voice is clearer.


    Pang Yun said angrily, "boy, it''s not too much. I didn''t kill people!"


    His speed is so fast that he reaches the edge of the battle.


    "Hey, boy, you''ll be with them and be poisoned into flesh and blood!" Pang Yun''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    Pang Yun came out of the trap in an instant.


    Master Lou stood aside with a black green poisonous gas floating out of his palm.


    "Go!" Master Lou flicks gently towards the trapped array.


    Suddenly, the dark green gas began to spread, and then gradually spread around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this kind of dark green poisonous gas is everywhere on this open space.


    "Hold your breath, concentrate!" There is a big energy to shout.


    Master Lou laughed wildly: "you may have some misunderstanding about the demon poison. As long as you stand inside, you can''t escape from the demon poison. When you are engulfed in blood and water by demon poison, it''s useless for you to beg me! "


    Lu Wenxin''s face was frosty: "I remember, I never owed you anything!"


    It is true that master Lou''s role in Bailu academy is as powerful as that of the prison. Lu Wenxin''s appreciation is the only reason why master Lou has the same power in Bailu Academy.


    But now, he betrayed Lu Wenxin.


    Master Lou''s face became even more ferocious, and he said: "yes, I have long been disgusted with you stupid corrupt scholars. If I control the White Deer academy, I will certainly earn more spirit stones than you. "


    He suddenly thought of something, and his face became more and more gloomy: "look at your so-called treasure house. There are so many precious treasures hidden in vain, but none of them need to come out. It''s better to take them all out and give them to Laozi!"


    Master Lou put it into the trap and sneered, "don''t worry. When you die, I will return to Bailu Academy in your name and take control of Wanbao academy again."


    "And the so-called Shangxian sect. After you die, I will take over your sect. Ha ha ha In the eyes of master Lou, there is a light of greed.


    He even couldn''t suppress his excitement and began to dance.


    "Just you, who do you think you''re sleepy?" Lu Yu walked to the edge of the battle and said coldly.


    Master Lou came back to his senses, but he didn''t take Lu Yu''s words seriously. He said with a sneer: "boy, don''t you know how to fight? If you have the ability to beat me, come here!"


    Master Lou is really crazy.


    He even disregarded his usual solemn and dignified image, like a naughty boy, laughing loudly.


    Wanbao courtyard of Bailu academy!


    Zichen mountain of tianchenzong!


    All the treasures are his!


    He will be as rich as ever, and no one can match him in the whole southern wilderness.


    "When I was a mortal, I realized a truth. No matter who it is, they can''t escape a word of wealth. "


    Master Lou sneered: "if I have the spirit stone, I can hire powerful people to protect me. I can hire killers to help me kill people. I can even be the leader of the immortal alliance."


    "You are too pedantic to understand what I am thinking Master Lou shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I really underestimated you." Lu Yu''s cold voice came from behind master Lou.

 C398

    "Of course you don''t understand me." Master Lou talked about himself.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Then, master Lou pointed to the landing feather in horror and screamed, "how did you get in?"


    Lu Yu suddenly appeared behind him, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come and smoke you?" Lu Yu suddenly slapped master Lou in the face.


    I saw master Lou whirled around in the air, and fell heavily into the dust again.


    This time, he fell very hard.


    The surrounding ground was split by the earthquake, countless cracks, and powerful forces even discounted master Lou''s muscles and bones.


    "You are in a high position in the White Deer Academy. My aunt gives you such treatment. If you don''t know how to repay, you dare to plot back!"


    Lu Yu''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    With every sound he heard, it was as if there was a thunderbolt around him, deafening.


    Master Lou''s face has been swollen, but still can not cover his startled look.


    "How did you get out of such a delicate array?" Lou screamed.


    "I''m complacent when I set up such a clumsy array." Lu Yu took a cold drink and faced the trapped array a little.


    This seems to be no different from the surrounding barrier, but it is like dismantling the parts of a building block, and the whole building block collapses.


    The whole array, originally airtight, could be easily broken by Lu Yu, but it was blown up directly.


    "The array is broken!"


    "The gas is beginning to spread. Everybody, get out of here quickly!"


    Some friars were very happy and left one after another.


    Some of them were also helped by their companions and left the open space.


    The spirit of master Lou was also implicated in Da Zhen. After a wave, master Lou was suddenly struck by lightning and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Yu grabbed master Lou by the neck and said coldly, "who else is in collusion with the great Yue Dynasty with you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Master Lou burst into laughter.


    He pointed to the landing plume and said, "you''ll never, never know."


    Boom!


    Master Lou''s body suddenly trembled, and then the whole person began to twist and deform.


    His original posture is extremely wide and fat, now is the whole person has put on weight a circle.


    In master Lou''s body, a black cyclone is constantly gathering together.


    At the same time, behind master Lou, a huge virtual image emerged.


    When the shadow appeared, all the people around him could not help but have an impulse to kneel down.


    No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t help but feel powerless in front of this empty shadow.


    "I, Lord luochahou of the great Yue dynasty!"


    When the shadow opened its mouth, it was a majestic voice.


    Waves of pressure lie on Lu Yu, just like a mountain on a man.


    Lu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "the second step to success?"


    "Surrender to me and you will be saved!" The empty shadow said coldly.


    "People of the great Yue Dynasty, your hands are too long!" Beside Lu Yu, a majestic voice suddenly came out.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe, suddenly stepped forward.


    He did not see what magic weapon he controlled, so he walked step by step, and a lotus flower was born at the foot of each step.


    "Mr. Wei, you are here at last." Lu Wenxin said in surprise.

 C399

    Mr. Wei is a scholar''s robe, and looks light and light.


    The shadow exudes a majestic atmosphere, which makes the hearts of all around feel a burst of unspeakable repression.


    However, in the moment Mr. Wei appeared, the pressure around suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Miss, can you come down in time?" Mr. Wei shook the folding fan and said with a smile.


    The shadow suddenly narrowed when he saw Mr. Wei appear.


    "You are not from the southern wilderness. Who are you?" Empty shadow cold voice cheers.


    Mr. Wei''s folding fan stopped, glanced at the empty shadow, and said in a deep voice, "your prince of the great Yue Dynasty is here. Maybe I will give you some face. But you, a mere third-class Marquis, dare to shout in front of me


    "Bold!" The virtual shadow roared, and the pressure around him was frightening several times.


    It''s as if there''s an invisible pressure that starts to squeeze the air around, and some spaces have begun to twist.


    "Just a monk in the incarnation realm dares to touch the southern wilderness!" Mr. Wei Yuzun suddenly took out the seal.


    When the jade seal appeared, the earth around suddenly trembled.


    "Recognition of heaven?" Lu Yu felt a little surprised.


    There is a trace of power in this jade seal, which enables the holder to command all creatures in the heaven and earth.


    In the last life, Lu Yu, as the king of Tao, once gave some of the heaven''s ways to his masters.


    Although the law of heaven in the seal is weak, Mr. Wei is already invincible within the scope of this law.


    The shadow was slightly stunned, and he suddenly caught a glimpse of the bottom of the seal.


    Under the ancient bronze jade seal, there are four characters in the seal script: "inspection of the southern wasteland".


    "The seal of power in the South was obtained by the emperor Tianjian. How did you get it?" Empty shadow startles the roar road of anger.


    A sneer flashed on Mr. Wei''s face: "since your majesty is clever and clever, he only let you a third-class marquis to do this. It can be seen that he is just a mediocre person."


    "Dare to insult your majesty, death penalty!"


    The shadow suddenly stretched out a hand, like blocking the sky and the sun, and covered it instantly.


    Mr. Wei put away his folding fan, stretched out his white fingers, and with a stroke of his hand, a sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a strong breath of sword spirit, he rushed to the empty shadow in an instant and cut it down!


    Virtual shadow''s hand stayed in the air, suddenly broke, countless black gas scattered.


    It''s just one move, and the winner has been scored.


    Mr. Wei said faintly: "your projection falls on the southern wilderness. You can''t even play your 10% skill. Give up quickly."


    Xu Ying was silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "the right seal of the southern famine is not something you can have."


    "If you don''t accept it, you can come to the Lu family and ask me for it!" Mr. Wei shook the jade seal in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space began to overstock desperately, the virtual shadow directly exploded.


    "Miss, are you ok?" Mr. Wei turned to Lu Wenxin.


    Lu Wenxin waved her hand: "I''m fine, but it''s really a good thing that Mr. Lu can seize the seal of Nanhuang power."


    "I just got it by chance. Although I got the seal of authority, I still have to give it to the master. With my accomplishments, it is still difficult to control this power. " Mr. Wei said.


    After a few words, they began to work together with other clans to narrow down the mess.


    Pang Yun is ready to escape, but he is surrounded by other monks.


    After a hard battle, Pang Yun was seriously injured and died. His death was extremely tragic.


    As for the disciples of the Taiyuan gate and Guiyuan Pavilion, they are taken care of, and it will not be good if they want to come to their end.


    "Thank you very much for your help. If you don''t mind, would you please come to the next door for a small gathering? I will certainly pay more attention to the courtesy." The Lord of Tianchen sect suddenly flew over.

 C400

    "Thank you very much for your help."


    "Sir, the gods are coming down to earth. Those shameless young people are really not the opponents of Mr. Wang."


    People gathered around and expressed their thanks to Mr. Wei.


    It was a strong man in the middle land. Although it was just a shadow, it was easily defeated by Mr. Wei.


    Such an expert, we must make good friends.


    As for Lu Yu, he was forgotten in the corner.


    Although Lu Yu''s action just now is shocking enough, no one is willing to admit that he was saved by a teenager.


    Mr. Wei politely refused: "I understand your kindness, but I have something important to do, and I will not live in the middle land for a long time."


    After some courtesies, the monks also scattered and began to gather up the remnants.


    "Miss, I still find some good seedlings during my trip to the southern wilderness. Ten days later, the ship will open, and I will take them to Zhongtu Mr. Wei pointed not far behind him.


    There stood thirty or forty young men, both men and women, with rebellious faces and good breath.


    Lu Wenxin''s eyes suddenly brightened and brought Lu Yu over: "Mr. Wei, why don''t you take my nephew back to Lu''s house?"


    "It''s you!" In Mr. Wei''s eyes, there was a glimmer of surprise.


    He still remembered that Lu Yu''s article had reached the point of thunderbolt.


    However, Lu Yu''s accomplishments at that time were too low to be as good as Mr. Wei''s eyes.


    "It was strange at that time that he was the son of the young master''s family?" Mr. Wei murmured.


    He couldn''t see Lu Yu''s cultivation, so he subconsciously thought that Lu Yu was still a kind of cultivation of Huagang state.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yu''s realm is very solid. Unless Lu Yu sends out his own breath, it''s hard for others to see Lu Yu''s realm.


    Lu Wenxin said with a smile: "yes, it''s him. He is still... "


    Mr. Wei directly interrupted Lu Wenxin: "well, since he is the son of the young master, I will take him to Zhongtu. It''s just that the eldest lady, now several other branches of the family, are still hostile to the young master. "


    Lu Wenxin said indignantly, "those bastards have not given up for so many years."


    Mr. Wei, I''ll never have a problem with my son


    While speaking, Mr. Wei still sighed slightly.


    Lu family is a noble family of practice, and all respects strength.


    Lu Yu''s articles, no matter how well they are written, may have some use in Confucianism and Taoism, but in the Lu family, they are not worth a cent.


    They left the ruins of wuxingzong and returned to Bailu Academy.


    "Yu''er, you should stay in the Academy first, and then you and Mr. Wei will go to Zhongtu together when the wild Shenzhou is opened." Lu Wenxin said.


    Lu Yu nodded and agreed to come down.


    Now that he is in the great Zhou state, it is very difficult for him to be promoted if he continues to stay in Nanhuang.


    Lu Yu, who was born to be a fool, was looking at my son again. I didn''t expect that you would achieve what you are today. Your father knows that, he should be very pleased


    Lu Wenxin suddenly thought of something and said, "after all, it was the villain''s provocation between the immortal alliance and the nether devil sect. If you are in charge of the nether devil sect, remember not to fight again. "


    "The magic family and Lu Mingxian will not take the initiative to conflict


    There is a sentence, Lu Yu did not say.


    The White Deer academy is fine, but if there are other sects in xianmeng who don''t know the current situation, Lu Yu doesn''t mind destroying it.


    Lu Wenxin had something else to do, so she left first.


    After Lu Wenxin left, Lu Yu''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "Cenlou, you don''t expect me to come back alive." Lu Yu murmured.

 C401

    At that time, Lu Yu used the soul searching method to explore Luo Wudao''s memory.


    In this memory, Lu Yu accidentally saw the figure of Cen building.


    The most mysterious and powerful scholar in Bailu academy is also a spy of Dayue dynasty!


    The reason why he sent Lu Yu to the nether world was just to let Lu Yu die in the nether world, so as to provoke a war between the White Deer academy and the nether world.


    Lu Yu walked directly to cenlou''s residence.


    "Stop, who are you?" Outside the cenlou residence, a doorman stood.


    Behind the doorman is a magnificent and luxurious courtyard.


    Unlike the elegant Confucian buildings nearby, this courtyard is particularly dazzling.


    Lu Yu stepped out and yelled, "Cen Lou, come out!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the whole mountain.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    From the mountains, a few scholars rushed out, looking at Lu Yu angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Bold!"


    When these Confucians saw Lu Yu, they directly controlled the magic weapon and smashed it.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his fingers moved. Suddenly, a sword light flew out, and the magic weapons of Confucianism were directly broken.


    Bang!


    Kicking the gate open, Lu Yu strides in.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s divine sense was swept away, all the people and scenery in the whole courtyard could be seen.


    However, there is no shadow of Cen building.


    "Boy, how did you get in here?" Several Confucians stormed in.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said in a cold voice, "where is the cen building?"


    "What''s the name of Shanchang Confucianism was furious.


    It''s just Lu Yu''s thunderbolt that has already stunned everyone. At this moment, no one dares to step forward.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother. Let him teach him a lesson!"


    The crowd, surrounded by a man, strode over.


    This is Fang Qi.


    "It''s you who are a waste. Why did you go to the nether world and return with your tail?" Fang Qi sneered.


    "What! Is this man the sorcerer


    "No wonder, I see that this man has a strong anger. I''m afraid he has practiced the magic way to the point of being possessed by the devil!"


    People look at Lu Yu''s eyes, full of hostility.


    Fang Qi looked up and down at Lu Yu and said in a cold voice, "if you hadn''t been hiding in the battlefield at that time, I would have killed you. Today you come just in time. I''ll kill you to save you from poisoning the righteousness of the world


    Lu Yu did not intend to talk nonsense with him. He asked directly, "where is cenlou?"


    "Go to hell!" Fang Qi, of course, didn''t intend to say that. He took a slap at the landing feather.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    Lu Yu''s feet were heavy. He was on the ground, and suddenly there was a roar.


    Then, the surrounding mountains began to shake, the whole ground began to split, showing a clear crack.


    Fang Qi couldn''t control his body''s balance and fell to the ground directly.


    Later, Fang Qi''s magic arts, even Lu Yu''s body did not touch, then exploded.


    "You..."


    Lu Yu went straight forward, picked up Fang Qi''s collar and lifted him up.


    "I ask you, where has cenlou gone?" Lu Yu''s words are full of evil spirit.


    Seeing Fang Qi still didn''t answer, Lu Yu''s voice became stern again: "I''m asking you something!"


    Fang Qi trembled in a voice: "I don''t know. The great scholar of cenlou said that he had gone on a tour and had not come back for a long time."


    Lu Yu threw Fang Qi directly to the ground, and the divine consciousness swept the whole Bailu mountain again.


    Unfortunately, still can''t find Cen Lou''s figure.


    "I escaped early." Lu Yu murmured.

 C402

    Lu Yu does not intend to pursue any more. He does not have that time.


    Although Lu Yu''s realm has made rapid progress, it is still far from enough to return to the world of heaven and earth.


    But Lu Yu didn''t notice. In a corner in front of cenlou mansion, his eyes were fixed on landing feather.


    "How can this sorcerer show up here in a big way?" Lu xuan''er exclaimed.


    However, she did not speak.


    As soon as Lu Yu made a move, she wounded Fang Qi. Lu xuan''er saw it in her eyes.


    "Hateful, if the Big Dipper Seven Star swordsmanship is completed, I can kill the thief!" Lu Xuaner clenched her fist secretly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s direction, Lu xuan''er is suddenly shocked.


    "This guy went to his mother''s place. Did he want to die?"


    Lu xuan''er thinks about it again, and immediately realizes that Lu Yu may be relying on her mother''s nephew to ask for her return to Bailu Academy.


    "This son of a bitch has been living in the devil''s school all the time. Maybe he will use some kind of rhetoric to impress his mother and sneak into the Academy. I can''t allow it to happen In Lu xuan''er''s eyes, a trace of firmness flashed through her eyes and secretly followed her.


    Bailu mountain, the president''s residence.


    Lu Yu came to the mansion, reported his name, and was soon invited in.


    "Yu''er, why did you come to me so soon? What can I do for you?" There is a trace of fatigue between Lu Wenxin''s eyebrows.


    She leaned against a chair, in front of the table, pieces of Dharma decrees floating in the air.


    The Chinese and Turkish forces have been living in every corner of Bailu Academy. The first thing she did when she came back was to order an inventory of these people hidden in the Academy.


    Lu Yu explained to Lu Wenxin the story of cenlou.


    Lu Wenxin''s expression suddenly became cautious: "I didn''t expect that the great scholar of cenlou should have this identity."


    Lu Wenxin looked at Lu Yu: "I will send people to watch every corner of the southern wilderness. Once there is news of cenlou, I will arrest him immediately!"


    Just then, outside the room, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Bang!


    The gate was pushed open, and Lu xuan''er strode in.


    "Xuaner, what are you doing?" Lu Wenxin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Lu xuan''er''s rude behavior.


    "Mother, don''t be cheated by him! He is a sorcerer. He is very vicious in his heart. No matter what you say, don''t believe it As soon as Lu xuan''er came in, she pointed to the landing feather and said aloud.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Wenxin said coldly.


    "Mother


    Lu xuan''er stamped her feet anxiously: "this is what I saw with my own eyes. At that time, I secretly ran to the battlefield and was caught by him. He has joined the nether world. You must not be fooled


    Lu Wenxin was very angry and pointed to the door and said, "go out!"


    Lu xuan''er''s face turned red and trembled: "is it Don''t you believe your daughter


    "Isn''t what your cousin did to save you? Why don''t you understand at all? " Lu took a deep breath and tried to slow down her voice.


    However, Lu Xuaner didn''t think so.


    In her eyes, Lu Yu has completely bewitched his mother.


    "I will not let your plot succeed!" Lu xuan''er looks at Lu Yu angrily and turns directly out of the door.


    Lu Wenxin looked at Lu Yu with a slight apology: "Xin''er, she is spoiled by me. Don''t blame her."


    "It''s OK." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Wenxin chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He said, "there is a long river in Bailu mountain. Before you go to Zhongtu, you can go there and have a magnificent irrigation. There are many talented people in China, so we should try our best to improve our strength. "

 C403

    "Well! I''ll trouble my aunt. " Lu Yu agreed.


    Before that, Lu Yu had learned from cenlou''s mouth about the event.


    At that time, cenlou promised Lu Yu that as long as he could come back successfully, he would be able to give him a noble spirit.


    But now, cen Lou has fled, and the promise he made has naturally become a hollow check.


    "In addition, when you went to Zhongtu this time, you used to be a lecturer of Bailu Academy. You should not expose the identity of the nether world. After all, the nether devil sect and the immortal alliance have been fighting for such a long time, and both sides have also received a lot of hatred. " Lu Wenxin said.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    He just wanted to develop his own power. In the past, the enmity would only delay his practice.


    As for the apparent control of the nether demon sect, let them be busy.


    Farewell to Lu Wenxin, Lu Yu returns to the cave and continues to practice.


    During this time, he also took time to point out the cultivation of several disciples in tianwu Pavilion, which were naturally overjoyed.


    Three days later.


    A schoolboy knocks on the gate of Lu Yu''s residence and informs him to carry out the noble spirit irrigation.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to consolidate the foundation as much as possible!" Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    The schoolboy took the landing feather and came to a back mountain.


    Outside this place, there is a maze.


    If a monk doesn''t open his eyes, it''s hard to see what''s inside.


    "The aura here is at least ten times more abundant than the outside world." Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    The schoolboy said with a smile, "lecturer Lu, the mighty river is ahead. I''ll take it here and say goodbye


    Lu Yu nodded and walked past.


    In the distance, a vast white fog, across the entire mountain range.


    Close, immediately you can feel a noble spirit, straight to the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, it seems that all the thoughts in my heart disappear.


    This is the great river.


    In front of the vast river, there are already many young talented people waiting early.


    Lu Yu''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s the nephew of President Lu who came in by relationship."


    "No wonder, I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of true spirit in him. I think the strength is too weak, which is the reason why I came in through the relationship."


    All the talented men looked at Lu Yu with scorn.


    They can all come in by virtue of their real talents, and Lu Yu, who is not outstanding, can be juxtaposed with them.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He found a corner and sat down in situ.


    But it wasn''t long after he closed his eyes that he felt a man standing in front of him.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes slowly, only to find that it was Ji Chenyu.


    Perhaps there is no nightmare trouble, today''s Ji Chenyu, although still with a veil, with eyes, has been a bit more nimble.


    "Something?" Lu Yu asked.


    Ji Chenyu untied the gauze below, and suddenly showed a face of great admiration.


    "I didn''t have time to thank you that day, but I heard that eugong had gone to the nether devil sect. I didn''t expect to see eunuch again today. The sunfish would like to thank him for his help that day. " Ji Chenyu gave a gift.


    It has to be said that although Ji Chenyu is young, he is already a natural beauty. Every move has a charming charm.


    Lu Yu''s face was still calm: "aren''t you afraid that I''m a demon Xiu and kill you?"


    Ji Chenyu''s face is full of smile, and his eyes smile into a crescent moon: "for me, there is no difference between magic and Confucianism."

 C404

    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s just convenient. You don''t have to care."


    Ji Chenyu chuckled and said, "my great kindness, how can I forget it?"


    At this time, the direction of the vast river, suddenly came a violent wave.


    "The mighty river is now open, everyone come in!" A majestic voice suddenly came out from the vast river.


    "Eugong, let''s go in now. For Confucianism, it is a completely new baptism. This opportunity must be cherished. " Ji Chenyu said.


    The crowd soon stood in front of the mighty river.


    There are great Confucians guarding here, assigned to stand in the vast river.


    In this vast river, there are several array positions specially built by great Confucians, which can accommodate people to enter.


    The location is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and people according to the strength of absorbing the vast air.


    "Dong Weiran, the character position of the earth!"


    "Liang Wendao, the character position of the earth!"


    The great Confucianist called out several names in succession, all of which were just in the place.


    "What, the character position of CAI di?"


    "The White Deer academy is a bit too stingy. I originally planned to make a breakthrough here, but I didn''t expect it was just the location of the land!"


    Some Juncai have begun to complain.


    They are talents gathered from all over the southern wilderness. Most of them are very proud. How can they tolerate choosing a middle position.


    "Xie Xiao, the character of heaven!" Cried the great scholar again.


    A good-looking young man arched his hand at the great scholar and stood at the same place calmly, as if he had known the result for a long time.


    "Is it Xie Xiao, the genius of the White Deer academy?"


    "It is said that his accomplishments have reached the peak of Xiaozhou Tianjing and only one step away from it! Even in the middle land, they are rare talents! "


    "No wonder, such a talented person, can sit on the position of the vast river of heaven, we are also convinced


    The crowd sighed, but the voice of complaint was a little less.


    Xie Xiao faintly heard these words, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook up a smile.


    "Lu Yu, the character of heaven!" Cried the great scholar again.


    This time, everyone doubts, even Xie Xiao, also opened his eyes.


    Everyone was asking who Lu Yu was. Soon, people familiar with the matter told others that Lu Yu was president Lu''s nephew.


    "No wonder it''s good to have something to do with it."


    "forget it, this is the home of others, they has the final say. It''s just chilling to treat us geniuses like that. "


    People look at Lu Yu''s eyes with more disdain.


    Xie Xiao suddenly went to Ji Chenyu and said in a low voice, "sunfish, you and I are both in the position of heaven. I know this is an excellent place to practice. How about you and me go together?"


    Ji Chenyu looked back at Lu Yu and said with a smile, "since the elder martial brother has a good place to practice, I don''t need it."


    Ji Chenyu subconsciously leans towards Lu Yu.


    Xie Xiao frowned and said in a cold voice, "sunfish, why do you follow such a person in order to avoid me?"


    Ji Chenyu''s face turned cold: "elder martial brother, I have my plan to do things naturally!"


    "Hum!" Xie Xiao cold hum a, disdain way, "you have been staying in the South wilderness, do not know, in the end is what kind of a world."


    Xie Xiao looked up and down at landing feather and said with a sneer: "like this kind of native chicken and dog, in the southern wilderness can rely on his own life experience to run roughshod, but in the middle land, he is nothing."

 C405

    "Forget it. When you get to Middle Earth, you''ll understand." Xie Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    When Xie Xiao left, Ji Chenyu chuckled at Lu Yu and said, "elder martial brother, after all, has been to the Middle Earth. He has more knowledge and is inevitably arrogant. Don''t mind."


    Lu Yu shook his head. He didn''t care.


    No matter how Xie Xiao is, in front of Lu Yu, he is just like a child playing. How can Lu Yu care about such people in general.


    "To save you is just a matter of convenience. You can call me Lu Yu. You don''t have to call me eugong any more. " Lu Yu said again.


    Ji Chenyu''s mouth slightly raised and said, "good."


    At the moment, the crowd in accordance with the position just called, in turn into the mighty river.


    It''s a river, but it''s not.


    In this area, a special array is used to lock all the noble Qi here to prevent the leakage of the noble spirit.


    Over time, a lot of noble spirit has been accumulated here, forming a huge river.


    As soon as Lu Yu entered the vast river, he immediately felt a roar from the sea of spirits.


    The laws of Confucianism and Taoism, which originally stayed on the sea of spirits, began to run on their own and devour the noble spirit around them.


    At the same time, the rule of Confucianism and Taoism is becoming more and more complete.


    "Thousands of roads are all practices. Confucianism Studies thousands of volumes, just a sharp drink, can let the cultivation of several times higher than the people in the dust, and sure enough, there is still its mysterious place In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a light of enlightenment.


    Soon, he sat in place and began to practice.


    In the long river of vastness, one hour at most, all of them did not talk nonsense and began to practice.


    Soon, someone broke through.


    Some people practice their own realm to the peak state, and when they enter the vast river, they break through the cultivation by virtue of the majestic spirit.


    It should be noted that both magnanimity and psychic power are imaginative places, and breakthroughs in such a vast place also have a great success rate.


    "Ha ha, I broke through!"


    "Finally, I have entered the realm of xiaozhoutian. Even in the Middle Earth, I am also a peerless genius!"


    Some people couldn''t help but shout out.


    At this time, no one will care about their shouting, everyone is immersed in their own practice.


    Xie Xiao shivered all over, and the real Qi around him turned into streamers, emerging behind his back.


    Vaguely, from Xie Xiao''s chest, there is a sound of reading classics.


    "It''s only one step away, and you''ll be able to step into the big world!" Xie Xiao''s eyes are shining faintly.


    If you want to be the supervisor of Bailu academy, you need not only the Confucian and Taoist realm to meet certain requirements, but also the realm of the great heaven.


    Even if you''re not a stable Eunuch in zhongxiaolu academy, you can''t be a eunuch in zhongxiaolu Academy!


    "The mighty river opens and ends!" Exclaimed the great scholar.


    Suddenly, the whole vast river began to fluctuate violently, and then there were bursts of space around the people, which pushed them out.


    It suddenly occurred to them that the time was over.


    "No wonder it''s called the miracle of Bailu Academy. It''s different from the practice tower. In one hour, it saved me months of hard work."


    "Confucianism and Taoism are magnificent and mysterious indeed!"


    The crowd sighed, and there was a sense of unfinished business.


    Lu Yu also squeezed out the vast river.


    In this hour, Lu Yu''s cultivation did not break through, but in his heart, he was extremely surprised.


    "Confucianism and Taoism are half complete. If we mend half of them, we can become a complete road." Lu Yu murmured.


    If you master a complete law of the road, you can step into the realm of Daojun!


    Lu Yu''s spirit is now severely damaged. All the previously understood roads have been damaged. However, in this life, there is still a chance to understand the new road!

 C406

    Lu Yu''s understanding is naturally not felt by other people.


    Some people who have just broken through have a strong breath around their bodies. Some genuine Qi can''t even be suppressed, and they begin to emit everywhere.


    But Lu Yu is different. From him, he doesn''t even feel any real breath.


    It''s like, you know, a normal human being.


    "The talent of ordinary people is just like this after all. No matter how he is, he can''t change his potential." Xie Xiao disdained to shake his head.


    He did not respect him as a genius since he was a child. He always looked down on those who were inferior to him.


    "The guy who came in by relationship didn''t even break through the realm."


    "He won''t be able to practice at all. Come here to fill in the sum. Alas, it''s unfair!"


    "I can''t help it. It''s the son of the dean."


    Lu Yu naturally turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of these people.


    For Lu Yu, these people are just a group of younger generation. They are still too naive, how can they see the realm of Lu Yu''s accomplishments.


    "Lu Yu, where are you going Seeing Lu Yu leaving, Ji Chenyu suddenly stops him.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "something?"


    Ji Chenyu chucked his lips and said with a smile, "there are still a few days to go to Zhongtu. Lu Yu, what are your plans?"


    Lu Yu looked at Ji Chenyu strangely and said, "I''m going to go home. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that your family is in a mortal country. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you." Ji Chenyu was embarrassed. "I''ve been in the Academy since I came to you. I''ve never been to any place outside."


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment, or agreed: "OK."


    "Sunfish, there are still a few days to go to Zhongtu. Why don''t I take you to Shangxian gate of each university to have a look around, meet some young talents and accumulate some contacts, so that you can have some care in the future when you go to Zhongtu." Xie Xiao''s voice came from behind two people.


    Ji Chenyu politely declined: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I have something else to do. I can''t go with you."


    With that, Ji Chenyu leaned on Lu Yu''s side, making a shy appearance.


    "Well, since sister sunfish has something to do, I won''t ask for it." Xie Xiao pretended to be polite.


    When Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu leave, Xie Xiao''s face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    "Bitch, how dare you refuse me!" In Xie Xiao''s eyes, a trace of ferocity flashed.


    "When you come to Zhongtu, there is no Bailu academy to take care of you. What can you do. I know your secret thoroughly Xie Xiao sneered.


    Outside the mountain gate, Hanyun city.


    Lu Yu takes Ji Chenyu to the birds outside the city and takes them to Daliang.


    At first, Lu Yu came to Hanhai city on such a bird. Now, he returns to Daliang by this huge bird.


    They didn''t deliberately release their accomplishments. They just pretended to be ordinary people and sat on the back of the bird.


    "Hello, have you heard that several small clans have been fighting hard in the South desert recently."


    "Yes, I don''t know that these xiaxianmen are full of food and can''t support it. They even started a crazy war. It is said that several xiaxianmen disappeared in one day."


    "It is not taking advantage of the fact that several large and influential doors in the southern desert are too busy to take advantage of themselves, and plan to seize the time to annex the territory. Their thoughts are clear to everyone. "


    Several monks sitting beside Lu Yu began to talk in a low voice.


    Lu Yu has been listening, but suddenly his brows are frowning. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about.

 C407

    Daliang state, Longjing.


    At this time, it is the Lantern Festival beauty, which is supposed to be the celebration time of the whole city.


    However, compared with the prosperity of Longjing in the past, the whole Longjing is filled with a sense of killing.


    Inside the palace.


    "Newspaper! The Longyuan pass is lost


    "Newspaper! All the reinforcements of Landu province have been destroyed, and the governor has been killed! "


    "Newspaper! The garrison general of Xiling defected, and the whole army returned to Yan state! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of defeat came, the whole palace was already gloomy.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With a severe cough, the emperor stood up and said in a deep voice, "where are the immortals of the Wushen sect?"


    "Your Majesty, this time all mortal countries under the jurisdiction of the Wushen sect have been attacked. We have even received information that even the mountain gates of the Wushen sect have been attacked. It''s estimated that those immortals can''t spare their energy to save us. " The prime minister said pale.


    Many of the ministers were pale and even paralyzed.


    We are going to die!


    Not only will the country be subjugated, but even a small life may be lost!


    Their kingdom of Daliang is just a mortal country under the jurisdiction of the Wushen sect. The Wushen sect is too busy to save them?


    "Newspaper! The burning state has given an ultimatum. If the city gate is not opened, they will wash the whole Longjing with blood after they enter the city! " A soldier came in from the outside, trembling.


    "Sire, let''s open the gate."


    "No, it''s just to let them in when we open the gate now! At that time, the end will not be the same. Your majesty, you must not open the city gate


    "If you don''t open the gate now, they''ll come in, but they''ll kill everyone!"


    The ministers had a lot of discussion, but it was obvious that the majority of the people who opened the gate to surrender still occupied the majority.


    "All quiet!" The emperor suddenly snapped and the palace hall became quiet.


    "There is another way!" The emperor dragged his sick body and suddenly said in a deep voice: "go, go to the Lu family!"


    Lu family!


    When everyone heard the name, there was a touch of complexity in their eyes.


    It was a powerful family that overthrew the original royal family of Daliang at one fell swoop.


    Even, the old master of the Lu family became an immortal and went to practice in the immortal gate.


    Even the present royal family of Daliang is supported by the Lu family.


    Only recently, the royal family has been trying to alienate themselves from the Lu family.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that in the end, the Lu family would have to be bothered.


    The emperor''s car soon arrived at the Lu family.


    The location of the Lu family has not changed, but it has been expanded several times. Several powerful families around the Lu family have given up their residences one after another, making the Lu family a first-class mansion in Longjing, even wider than the imperial palace.


    Under the guidance of the doorman, the emperor soon entered the inner room.


    "Brother Kaishan, you need to help me." When the emperor saw Lu Kaishan, he knelt down in front of him.


    The emperor, ignoring the red tape, fell to his knees.


    Lu Kaishan quickly helped the emperor up: "what''s the matter, your majesty?"


    The emperor said in a trembling voice: "the army of the burning state has entered the mirror, and now it has been under siege. It doesn''t matter if I die. Please let my son live. "


    "Prince, come here!" The emperor suddenly pointed to the prince behind him and yelled.


    The prince trembled to Lu Kaishan and knelt down in the same way: "please help me, Lord Lu!"


    Lu Kaishan closed his eyes and sighed. He was about to lift both of them up.


    At this time, the door outside the city suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Sire, the gatekeeper has surrendered and the city is broken!" A soldier rushed in and called.

 C408

    The emperor''s body suddenly trembled, and at this moment he collapsed on the ground.


    Longjing is the strongest city in the whole Daliang state. Now that the city is broken, their royal family has no place to stand on.


    "Brother Lu, you must help me!" The emperor implored.


    When the state of Daliang was controlled by the Yang family, the emperor and Lu Yu were good friends in the army.


    Lu Kaishan''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He was about to let the emperor get up quickly. Suddenly, the gate of Lu''s mansion was kicked open.


    "Emperor, get out of here!" A proud voice came from outside Lu Fu.


    At the same time, a rod with a flame pattern is fluttering in the wind.


    "No, the army of burning country has been killed!"


    "Stop them!"


    In front of the gate of Lu''s residence, I stopped for a moment.


    They fought hard with the army of the burning state who rushed over to prevent them from entering the land mansion.


    However, the fighting only lasted less than a stick of incense, and then gradually quieted down.


    "Emperor of Liang, do you dare to stop me even if you send such a person?" A young man in a red robe stepped in, his face defiant.


    Behind him was a group of murderous soldiers of the burning state.


    "General of the burning state, Han Li!"


    The emperor suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "if the state of Daliang is defeated, you may kill me. Don''t disturb my people."


    "Hey, I will kill you of course, but do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me now?" Han Li suddenly sneered.


    Pointing around, he said in a deep voice: "you Liang state dares to block the advance of our army for dozens of days. If you don''t let you pay a price, how can you make the next few countries submit?"


    Han Li suddenly beckoned to his men: "give me an order that the army should kill in the city for three days, and then set out after three days!"


    "Comply with orders!"


    The soldiers responded with a loud voice, turned around and left.


    Soon, around suddenly rang out one after another of the screams.


    "Dare you! If you slaughter the city wantonly, you won''t be afraid of the immortal sent by Wu Shen to kill you! " The emperor thundered.


    "Shangxian, do you mean those people of Wushen sect?" From behind Han Li, a lazy voice suddenly came out.


    An old man in a gray robe suddenly came out from behind Han Li, with a bloody head in his hand and threw it directly to the ground.


    Gululu -


    the skull tumbled to the ground and was immediately contaminated with dust and landed at the emperor''s feet.


    The emperor looked at it with his eyes. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning, and the whole person stood still.


    "On On the immortal The emperor recognized the head.


    That was a monk stationed in Daliang. How could he be beheaded?


    "How dare you call yourself immortal in front of me The old man stroked his beard and sneered.


    "It''s still a great sacrifice. Even the immortals of Daliang can be killed!" Han Li said in a hurry.


    The old man laughed: "What immortal, what kind of people are they? For me, these people are just a group of local chickens and dogs, which can''t make any climate!"


    The emperor sat down directly on the ground, in despair.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Even the immortals are not their opponents. They are mortals, and there is no room for them to fight back.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    At this time, from the backyard, suddenly out of a beautiful figure.


    Lu Lengshuang, with a long gun in his hand, is walking forward.


    The sudden appearance of Lu Lengshuang naturally attracted the attention of all people.


    "The body of ice spirit?" The old man in grey suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

 C409

    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that in such a small place, there would be such a gourmet cauldron


    The grey robed old man pointed to Lu Lengshuang: "you, come here!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the old man in grey robe are even shining. He starts to look at Lu Lengshuang up and down, and his eyes are full of evil light.


    Lu Lengshuang leaned back in disgust and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Han Li looked at his words and expressions, and naturally saw the meaning of the old man in the grey robe, and waved his hand: "catch him!"


    Suddenly, a lot of flaming soldiers poured out all around and rushed to the landing frost.


    "You are not from Daliang. What are you doing here?" Lu Lengshuang suddenly stares at her eyes.


    She was originally a general of the state of Daliang. Naturally, she could see that there was something wrong with the situation.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Lengshuang threw the spear in his hand, and suddenly burst out a strong breath, and rushed to all sides.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Those soldiers didn''t even get close to Lu Lengshuang. Almost instantaneously, they were lightly touched by Lu Lengshuang with a gun and died on the spot.


    Lu Lengshuang in this moment, the strong gas field exposure.


    Even Han Li felt the pressure.


    "Great offering, this I still need you to do it! " Han Li is very clever to hide behind the old man in grey robe.


    "Jie Jie! It''s really daunting to be a young man with the cultivation of the land in accordance with the realm. " The old man in grey clothes said with a smile.


    Even in some zhongxianmen, Difu realm can become a leader and elder.


    Lu Lengshuang pointed to the grey robed old man: "if you dare to intrude into our Lu family, how do you want to die?"


    "It''s strong. I like you best!" The old man in grey robe laughs and suddenly emits a black air.


    All over the sky, black air like smoke, diffuse around, for a long time do not disperse!


    "Go back with me, or I will kill all your family!" The old man in grey suddenly reached for the landing frost.


    I saw from the black smoke, suddenly out of a huge black hand, toward the landing frost directly grasp!


    "No way!" Lu Lengshuang grabs the spear in his hand and stabs at the black beast.


    A few meters long ice thorn appeared in the air, the diffuse black gas was touched by the ice thorn, and suddenly made a sound of puffing.


    However, the spines only lasted for a short time, and then gradually began to melt.


    "Who are you?" Lu Lengshuang was shocked and retreated.


    But her speed, in this moment, has been a step slower.


    "Can you imagine my accomplishments?" The old man ran after him with laughter.


    Lu Kaishan gritted his teeth, lifted his whole body''s true Qi, and patted the old man.


    Since Lu Kaishan was released from the ban in his body by Lu Yu, his accomplishments have been rising all the way to jiedan!


    However, in front of the old man in grey robe, this kind of cultivation is obviously not enough to see.


    "Go away!" As soon as the old man in the grey robe swung his sleeve, Lu Kaishan stepped back several steps.


    "Jie Jie, little girl, go with me The old man in grey sneered.


    Seeing, a pair of black hands of the old man in grey robe will touch Lu Lengshuang''s body.


    Lu Lengshuang gritted her teeth and suddenly took out a jade pendant from her arms and crushed it directly.


    Bang bang!


    From all sides of the courtyard, there was a sudden roar of the dragon.


    Then, a line of white gas rises, converging in the air into a long white steam dragon, roaring.


    "Array? Hey, you think I''m afraid of this? " The old man in grey robe is disdainful and grabs at the array with one hand.


    But at this time, the long dragon made of white steam suddenly roared, and countless pieces turned into a group, and they were devoured by the old man in grey robe.

 C410

    These white long dragons, almost in an instant to complete the fusion.


    After the fusion, the long white gas dragon was almost several times larger, and in an instant it devoured the old man in grey robes.


    Is it over?


    People on the side of the state of Daliang breathed a sigh of relief. With such a powerful enemy in front of them, they could not even have the courage to resist.


    However, the white gas dragon only insisted on a stick of incense, and suddenly his body began to emit bursts of thunder like sound.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few loud noises, the white gas dragon seems to have been unable to maintain its own shape, instantly burst into pieces and disappeared.


    The white fog gradually dispersed, and the figure of the old man in grey robe emerged again.


    This time, his figure has been completely gone, the initial light, on the contrary, he even has a trace of confusion.


    "Good! In such a remote place, there is something that can hurt me! " In the eyes of the old man, a trace of bloodthirsty glare flashed.


    He suddenly reached out and a flag appeared in his palm, waving in the wind.


    When the flag began to sway back and forth, it seemed that there were countless resentment spirits around, and they were roaring wildly.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the sky seems to be dark down.


    The grey robed old man looked at the whole residence of Lu Fu and said with a sneer: "yes, it''s a good house. Now it belongs to me!"


    Han Li said with a smile: "if Dafeng wants a mansion, we can give the whole city to Dafeng."


    "What do you know?" The old man in grey robe glanced at Han Li, "there is a big array in this mansion, and one array has been set up here. However, the cultivation of the array master is just like this. It''s OK to trap me for a moment and a half, but it''s just wishful thinking to keep me trapped all the time. "


    Han Li said with a smile: "the great offering of divine power, what a master of bullshit array, of course, is not your opponent!"


    The old man in grey robe snorted coldly. Suddenly, he waved a flag, and suddenly a strong black air enveloped the whole land mansion.


    Almost at this moment, all the people in Lu''s mansion seemed to be isolated from heaven and earth, and could not absorb a trace of aura.


    "All but that woman will be killed, and none will be left!" The old man in grey said coldly.


    Han Li waved: "kill all of them!"


    But he waved, but no soldiers came.


    Han Li frowned and turned to yell: "are all deaf people?"


    But as soon as he turned his head, he was stunned.


    Behind him, there was a sea of blood. All the soldiers he brought over fell to the ground and were beheaded with a knife.


    Lu Yu kicks off a head, followed by Ji Chenyu and walks slowly.


    "Who are you?" Han Li''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Lu Yu looked around and murmured, "no wonder someone dares to break into my Lu mansion. It turns out that my array has been broken."


    "Are you the master of the array?" Han Li''s eyes flashed, "just right, you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll let you go immediately!"


    Lu Yu didn''t want to talk to the fool, so he cut off Han Li''s head!


    "If you dare to come to my Lu family, you are not timid." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The old man in grey robe also found Lu Yu, and his brow frowned: "how did you get in?"


    His magic weapon, can call out a black fog, cover the whole area.


    How did Lu Yu get in?


    Suddenly, the grey robed old man noticed Ji Chenyu behind Lu Yu.


    Although Ji Chenyu was wearing a veil, his extraordinary breath made the old man in grey robe feel breathless.


    "Boy, hand over the woman behind you. Maybe I can spare your life!" The old man in grey sneered.

 C411

    As he spoke, the old man''s breath became heavy.


    For the friars, even if the old man saw the extraordinary beauty in the world, he would not have such a reaction.


    However, if it is a top-level cauldron furnace, there must be a fight.


    If you can capture a top-level cauldron furnace, you can surely practice thousands of miles in a day!


    "Ha ha ha, God has helped me!" The old man couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man points to landing feather: "boy, quickly send up the woman behind you, I don''t care about you in general!"


    "Don''t you care about me?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    The old man in grey robe obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    In other words, Lu Yu''s present state can not be seen through the cultivation of the old man.


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not move, the old man thought that Lu Yu had been scared out of strength, so he began to laugh wildly.


    "Boy, I told you long ago that it would be nice to hand over the woman!" The old man suddenly grabbed at the shoulder of landing feather.


    This time, Lu Yu will be caught.


    However, Lu Yu was not affected at all by the spatial fluctuation in his palm.


    "Why? It''s a little interesting. " Lu Yu murmured.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he tried again a few times and found that Lu Yu was still not moving.


    It shouldn''t be!


    If ordinary people are caught by the old people, they will fly directly into the air.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "with this skill, the Da Yue Dynasty dare to send you here?"


    "What! How do you know that! " The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    He came from Middle Earth, and this kind of thing has not been said to anyone.


    How did he know about this young man?


    Lu Yu''s mouth slightly raised: "just in time, I met you, a living man of the great Yue Dynasty. I''m still worried that I can''t find you!"


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s figure disappears directly.


    "What speed is this?" The thought of the old man just flashed by, and he immediately realized that he should escape now!


    The farther you run, the better!


    The old man directly waved the flag in his hand, and a strong black smoke suddenly diffused around him.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking through the sky, the old man almost did not hesitate and galloped toward the outside of the city.


    He flew very fast, almost between the electric light and flint, and had already rushed to the gate of Longjing.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    A sharp drink came from the sky.


    A huge black hand appeared on the old man''s head and grabbed him directly.


    "How can such a terrible person exist in such a small place? What is his origin?" The spirit of the old man was scattered. At this moment, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. He tried to flee.


    It''s just that the surrounding space seems to be blocked.


    No matter how the old man in grey robe works, he can''t leave here.


    Suddenly, the huge black hand closed and held the old man in his hand.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!" Lu Yu''s cold channel.


    Later, Lu Yu grabbed the old man with his hands and flew to the city.


    After less than a stick of incense, the old man in grey robe was caught by Lu Yu with his hands.


    When he saw Lu Yu again, the old man in grey clothes trembled. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Lu Fu and Longjing gate are more than 20 miles away!


    Lu Yu caught the old man in the grey robe out of thin air!


    "What on earth are you from?" The old man is haunted.


    Lu Yu pressed his hand on the old man''s forehead and said faintly, "dead man, there is no need to know so much."

 C412

    Lu Yu put his hand on the old man''s head, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    The old man began to twitch, his eyes began to turn white, and finally he was unconscious.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body, like a piece of rubbish, was kicked aside.


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept at the other soldiers of Yan state who were still in Lu''s residence and said in a cold voice, "which one is in charge of affairs?"


    Those soldiers in the burning country were shocked by the bloody killing.


    In particular, even their most powerful offering was killed, which was beyond their imagination.


    Great sacrifice, that is the existence that even the immortal can kill.


    The young man in front of him killed so easily that he was better than the great sacrifice?


    They could not help but shiver. The situation in front of them was something they did not dare to think about.


    "In I am the vanguard of the burning country. We are here because of the order of the general. " Said the general, trembling.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, then said to the emperor, "what do they do? You make the decision."


    The emperor began to perk up at once.


    "Lord Lu is worthy of his reputation. Thank you for saving your life!" The emperor paid homage to Lu Yu and took the soldiers of Daliang state to arrest all the armies of Yan state.


    The army of Yan state, which has lost its great sacrifice and general, is already in a state of loose sand.


    Just at this time, the army of King Qin from all over the country had arrived, and the emperor ordered that all the soldiers of the burning state should be sent into slavery to do hard work at the border.


    As for those officials who betrayed the state of Daliang at the critical moment, the emperor did not let go.


    Of course, these are all the disturbances that happen outside, which can''t disturb the tranquility of Lu''s family.


    "Young master, the palace has sent a lot of heavy gifts. Should we..." Zhongbo said on one side.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Zhongbo, you can leave these matters to the people below. The Lu family wants to be a monk family, so we can''t be disturbed by ordinary things. "


    Lu Kaishan burst out laughing: "what yu''er said is, come on, yu''er is finally back, drink!"


    At the moment, the table in the main hall of the Lu family is full of delicacies.


    There was a jubilant atmosphere everywhere, and everyone knew how his young master existed.


    That burning country''s big offering, even the immortal does not put in the eye, meets our young master how? It''s not one-sided!


    "Come on, Miss Ji, sit down too!" Yurou''s wife smiles at Ji Chenyu.


    Just now the family had a family dinner, Ji Chenyu stood in place, a little confused.


    When she was very young, she had been living in the White Deer academy and had no chance to experience this feeling.


    "Are you yu''er''s classmate? Come on, eat more. Although the aura of mortal dishes is not comparable to that of monks'' pills, the taste of ordinary dishes is incomparable to that of pills. " Mrs. Yurou looks up and down at Ji Chenyu, looking at her future daughter-in-law.


    "Big brother, this sister is so beautiful." Niu Niu also shook her pigtail and said with her lovely big eyes.


    Ji Chenyu is also a bit reserved. He also looks like a lady in a big family.


    "Yu''er, how is your aunt Without saying a word, Lu Kaishan suddenly asked.


    Lu Yu quickly straightens up and talks to Lu Kaishan about his stay in Bailu Academy.


    However, Lu Yu mostly avoided some key points and did not fully explain with Lu Kaishan.


    "In a few days, we are going to leave for the Middle Earth." Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    Lu Kaishan nodded his head and was suddenly silent for a moment. He took out a box from his storage bag.


    "After all, I haven''t been back for a long time. If you go back to the Lu''s home in the Middle Earth, hand it over to your grandfather!" Lu Kaishan put the black box in Lu Yu''s hand.

 C413

    Lu Yu took the box and put it directly into the storage bag.


    After dinner, Lu Yu and his family stayed together for a while and returned to the house.


    The invasion of Yan state brought a wake-up call to Lu Yu.


    Now that he is going to central Turkey, I am afraid it will be difficult to take into account the safety of his family.


    Lu Yu takes all the materials from the nether world demon sect from the storage bag.


    All kinds of materials can be found in Paul Vientiane''s treasure house of the nether world. Lu Yu quickly finds all kinds of materials for array arrangement.


    Lu Yu recited the mantra, and all those materials were suspended in the air.


    Each material is suffused with white light. Under the control of Lu Yu, it melts into every corner of Lu Fu.


    When Lu Yu arranged the array, he just broke through the Dragon Qi realm.


    But now, Lu Yu''s accomplishments are not what they used to be.


    "Integrated into the killing law of the emperor of heaven, even if the monk who got the second step came here, you will die for me!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a cold light.


    In this life, his family is his bottom line.


    If anyone touches the bottom line, no matter who he is, he will die!


    "You haven''t gone to bed so late?" A faint voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turns his head and finds Ji Chenyu standing behind him.


    "Something needs to be done." Lu Yu simply replied.


    Ji Chenyu walked to Lu Yu and saw his fingers waving quickly. An array formed faintly. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you a master of array?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t deny it, Ji Chenyu said in surprise: "how old are you? You can not only refine pills, but also array! Even in the middle land, it is estimated that few people can catch up with you! "


    "Do you think it''s very powerful?" Lu Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. "This, it''s too far away."


    Ji Chenyu did not believe: "I know you are low-key, but if you show such skills, those people in the Academy will not call you Guanhu."


    Lu Yu''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    In Lu Yu''s opinion, what they think is powerful is nothing more than that.


    The original emperor Taiqian had endless resources to support in their family. When Lu Yu was as old as Lu Yu, he was already able to compete with the major forces in the universe.


    "Still, he died at my hands." Lu Yu murmured.


    After chatting with Ji Chenyu for a while, an array appeared around Lu Fu.


    This array can''t be opened on weekdays, but once Lu Fu encounters an attack, it will become a huge killing weapon.


    Lu Yu left several books of martial arts and some precious pills at home, so he took Ji Chenyu away from the family.


    In the next few days, they strolled around the various ancestral gates for a while.


    Ji Chenyu''s cultivation has reached the realm of Tianfu. Wherever they go, they are treated as distinguished guests.


    Finally one day, a burst of ancient horn sound, spread all over the southern wilderness.


    "The ship of desolation has opened!" Ji Chenyu murmured.


    In the sky above Hanhai City, a huge black warship suddenly appeared, suspended in the air.


    The sound of war drum beating came from the warship, mixed with the sound of horn, one after another.


    "Let''s go. Huang Shenzhou will stay in Bailu Academy for half an hour. After half an hour, he will go to Zhongtu." Lu Yu and Ji sunfish step into the boat.


    Between the boats stood several men in black.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, a man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "number plate!"

 C414

    The number plate is the pass to take the wild Shenzhou.


    Both Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu have such license plates. Only with the number plate can they take the wild Shenzhou.


    Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu were recommended by Mr. Wei, so they didn''t occupy the position of the Shenzhou in shangxianmen.


    The man in black took the number plates and played some magic tricks on them.


    Suddenly, a faint black crescent appeared from the number plate.


    "Go there and find a place to sit down!" Said the man in black in a hoarse voice.


    The place the black robed man refers to is a very simple deck.


    There was also a smell of blood around the deck, and there were bloodstains on the ground, which did not seem to have been cleaned.


    "Are you kidding? You''re going to let us sit in this kind of place?"


    "We are the genius of every school. What do you mean?"


    At this time, from the other side of the desolate Shenzhou, a group of young talents came out.


    These young talents have a proud expression on their faces. They are all talented people who come from various major schools in the southern wilderness.


    How could they be willing to sit in that dirty place!


    "If you want to sit on the desolate Shenzhou, it''s the only place. If you don''t want to stay, get out!" The black robed man, with a big mouth, even showed his fangs.


    Those young talents, where can stand such a provocation.


    A young man said in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    "Haha! I like you guys who are not afraid of death


    The figure of the man in black suddenly disappeared. The young man was shocked and his true spirit moved. A phoenix appeared out of thin air.


    Fire phoenix around the body began to hover around the rotation, issued a harsh roar, the surrounding air as if burned by the air, produced waves.


    "Arrogant old thief, let me teach you a lesson today!" The youth yelled.


    "I dare to go to the Middle Earth with this skill. I''m afraid you will die without any residue left." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the young man.


    The young man was startled and was about to turn back when he saw that the man in black had already appeared behind him.


    "You..." The youth did not speak, suddenly felt a huge force hit him.


    "Cough, cough..." The young man''s eyes were wide open. For a moment, he was struck by lightning, and the whole person curled up and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The man in black kicked the young man aside and looked around: "what kind of genius are you? A group of frogs in the bottom of the well. It''s ridiculous


    "If you want to live in a house, you can go there and get the spirit stone to rent. If there is no spirit stone, stay here honestly. Who dares to be reckless and get rid of them all! " Cried the man in black.


    Just now, the black robed man''s hand has scared everyone.


    Finally, the surrounding quiet, no one dare to be the first bird.


    "It will take a month to get to Zhongtu, even if you are on the Shenzhou. You can''t stay on the deck all the time." Ji Chenyu frowned.


    "No problem." Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    The direction the black robed man pointed to was on the first floor of a ship building.


    Huang Shenzhou is very huge. There is a tall ship building on the deck, which is 19 stories high!


    At the entrance of the first floor, there was a guy, slouching and shaking the fan.


    "To rent a house?" The man glanced at Lu Yu. "The boat building is full, and there is only one top room left."


    Lu Yu''s divine sense swept the whole building and said in a cold voice: "the houses here are not full."


    "Hum! They had been reserved a few days ago. Do you want to order it? " The man said impatiently.

 C415

    "How many Lingshi do you need?" Asked Luyu.


    "You really want to make a reservation?" The man looked at Luyu in surprise, and opened a book with his hand. "Wait, I''ll find it!"


    "Stop! I want the last room! " From Lu Yu and Ji sunfish, a young man in high clothes came.


    The young man''s shirt neckline, not a gold sword logo, originally a disciple of Tianchen sect.


    Luyu frowned: "can''t you see anyone coming first?"


    "You poor people, can you book the house here? Get out of here, don''t delay my practice! " The young man waved impatiently.


    "It is necessary to register the name and the door of the house and report it." Said the man.


    Young man raised his head: "Tianchen Zong chief big disciple, Muqi!"


    Muqi naturally has a capital worthy of pride.


    The seven Nanhuang shangxianmen, each of the chief disciples, are the top talents in each clan.


    Muqi is young, less than 30 years old, and has reached the eight levels of practice in the sky of the small week!


    It is also because of his outstanding talent that he has received great support from Tianchen clan.


    In his body, also brought out from the heaven Chen Zong 50 million high-quality Lingshi.


    "Well, the top rooms are 100 million excellent Lingshi a day. You can''t credit the money now!" "The man said impatiently.


    "What!" The hand Mu put on the storage bag suddenly shook.


    "How many Lingshi do you say, 100 million? You didn''t say it wrong? " Muqi is unbelievable.


    The face of the man immediately collapsed: "no money, no money, you put on any garlic, roll!"


    Muqi gnawed, "you are a black shop. What room can be worth 100 million days!"


    The man impatiently skimmed: "no money, get out of the way, you love renting!"


    "Thirty days, take the Lingshi!" Luyu threw the storage bag filled with Lingshi directly to the man''s hand.


    The man picked up the stone, and swept it with divine knowledge. His face immediately became flattering: "please, this gentleman."


    Luyu turned to Ji Caiyu and said, "it will take a long time to go to China. Why don''t you stay in my house?"


    Ji Caiyu hesitated for a while, but thought of the bloody deck, nodded quickly.


    Luyu and Ji SunYu left, leaving Muqi alone, embarrassed to stand in place.


    "Is it amazing to have a few money, who is this!" Muqi complained, and did not recall that he wanted to use Lingshi to forcibly rob the house from Lu Yu''s hand.


    Man, with Luyu, came to the top of the ship building.


    The view here is very open, the whole floor, only this house.


    "VIP, this is the top room. If you need anything, please call me at any time." "Man, respectfully.


    It is hard to say that the top rooms are really luxurious.


    Even, there is a small gathering array in the room, where the spirit is much more intense than the outside.


    "There are many more compartments here. You can find a room." Luyu is on the Caiyu road.


    Ji Caiyu thanked him: "Luyu, thank you very much."


    Lu Yu put his hand at his hand. He didn''t care about a little thing.


    Ji Caiyu smiled and found a cubicle in the room and walked in.


    When Ji SunYu left, Lu Yu suddenly turned gloomy.


    The boat soon opened, and the huge air giant ship broke out and flew towards the Middle Earth.


    From the door and window of the guest room, we can see the cloudy clouds floating constantly.


    "Who is it, always following the desolate Shenzhou!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed through a glimmer of dignified weight.

 C416

    The sky was overcast with clouds.


    Thunder loomed from the clouds, and a sense of depression came from all around.


    The wild Shenzhou broke through the layers of clouds and slowly drove towards the distance.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Originally quiet door, suddenly was knocked.


    Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu wake up from the state of cultivation at the same time and look out the door together.


    Ji Chenyu walked out of the compartment with a gauze on her body, which perfectly outlined her graceful posture.


    There are only Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu in the guest room. The atmosphere is strange.


    Ji Chenyu sees Lu Yu staring at her all the time. Rao is her cold personality, her pretty face is slightly hot, and her cheeks are even scarlet.


    "I''ll open the door."


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Ji Chenyu took the lead in saying.


    The door opened, but Xie Xiao stood outside.


    "Sister sunfish, I finally found out where you live. I was going to pack the top guest room, but I didn''t expect that you would be the first to arrive. Ha ha, what a coincidence. " Xie Xiao Wen said.


    Ji Chenyu shook his head: "elder martial brother misunderstood, this top-level guest room is not contracted by me."


    Xie Xiao is slightly stunned. Suddenly, his eyes fall on Lu Yu behind Ji Chenyu.


    Both of them came out of a room. Ji Chenyu was still wearing light white yarn.


    Xie Xiao''s eyes glared and angrily exclaimed, "shameless villain, who allowed you to enter sister sunfish''s room?"


    Lu Yu looked at Xie Xiao strangely: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Nothing to do with me? Ha ha Xie Xiao was trembling with anger and said, "when I was in the Academy, I knew you were so shameless. I didn''t expect that you would expose your nature as soon as you left the academy! My younger martial sister is innocent. How can you be a shameless person to enter the house? "


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Ji Chenyu suddenly said in a cold voice, "if there is nothing else, please go back."


    "Sunfish, don''t be cheated by such people!" Xie Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Ji Chenyu shook his head, and his eyes were full of disappointment and anger: "Lu Yu has contracted this top-level guest room and allowed me to stay here temporarily. I am very grateful to him. As for the elder martial brother, you are a shameless person when you see him. I don''t know why you are so vicious to the exit of the same school! "


    "The best room he''s got?" Xie Xiao immediately felt shocked.


    It''s a top class room, but it''s notoriously expensive.


    He found out the price, but he had prepared for a long time and was ready to stay in the top class room for a few days.


    "It should be the spirit stone given to him by the president. It''s hateful. It''s different if it has something to do with it." Xie Xiao clenched his fist and scolded in his heart.


    But on the surface, Xie Xiao did not show.


    Xie Xiao said with a smile: "so I misunderstood. Sister sunfish, some of us from Bailu academy and Mr. Wei, are going to have a party on the first floor of the ship building. I wonder if sister sunfish would appreciate it?"


    Xie Xiao also specially reminded: "when we arrive in Zhongtu, we should always be company together, or we can take care of each other."


    Ji Chenyu was moved, but he took a look at Lu Yu.


    Xie Xiao said: "although Lu Yu''s accomplishments are lower, no, the Palace Museum is all from the White Deer academy, he can also participate."


    Ji Chenyu looked at Lu Yu: "do you want to go? If you don''t, I won''t go either."


    Look, you and long Yu sigh togethe

 C417

    Xie Xiao disdained to quibble: "I invite is not you, your strength is relatively low, when the time comes, just sit there and listen, don''t talk too much!"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "take care of yourself."


    "Hum! Do you think the Dean can take care of you when you get to Zhongtu? How ridiculous


    Xie Xiao always thought that Lu Yu was only relying on Lu Wenxin to be so successful in Bailu Academy.


    Without Lu Wenxin, he is nothing.


    On the first floor of the ship building, in a luxurious hall, came bursts of laughter.


    It turns out that there is already a banquet here, and all around are full of talents from the south.


    However, if we carefully distinguish them, we can see that these geniuses are all assigned departments.


    People from tianchenzong sit on one side, while those from Bailu academy sit on the other side according to their sects.


    On the main seat in the middle of the hall, a man dressed as a Confucian scholar was sitting, and it was Mr. Wei.


    "This banquet was invited by Mr. Wei himself. All the people who come here are the elites of Nanhuang, except some people who make up their numbers. " Xie Xiao takes a provocative look at Lu Yu.


    Of course, Lu Yu ignored him. For such provocation, it was like a child''s trick.


    Ji Chenyu was a little strange: "it''s said that only people under 30 years old can ride this wild Shenzhou. Otherwise, once crossing the border between the Central Plains and the southern wilderness, people who are older will be instantly torn apart. How can they sit here?"


    Mr. Wei seems to have a few strands of white hair between his beard and hair, and his face is also very vicissitudes, just like a late middle-aged man.


    Lu Yu took a look at Mr. Wei, and suddenly a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Diviners are rare." Lu Yu murmured.


    Two people take a seat, Xie Xiao smiles to welcome to Mr. Wei: "I''m sorry, please come down, late."


    When people saw Ji Chenyu''s appearance, they were surprised.


    However, people are all talented people, naturally not because of the beauty of women and gaffe.


    Soon, a group of waiters came up from around and put exquisite dishes on the banquet.


    These dishes are very different from ordinary ordinary dishes. They also emit a subtle spiritual power fluctuation.


    The crowd was amazed. After just a few sniffs, they felt that the whole body was filled with the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Xie Xiao sighed: "this meal, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    Mr. Wei shook his head with a smile: "it''s just a little money. For our Lu family, it''s not even a dime."


    There was a slight sense of consternation.


    It''s just the most common house here. It costs them half of their spirit stone to live in one day.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei actually packed the box here. It was a surprise.


    "The Lu family didn''t expect to be so rich!" Xie Xiao''s eyes, flashing a trace of envy.


    He had been to China, but he only attended the literary examination meeting between academies, and did not see a really strong family.


    "You are in a hurry today. I will tell you what you want."


    Mr. Wei suddenly raised his glass and said, "I''m Lu jiakeqing, entrusted by the owner of the family, to search for talents in the southern wilderness. All of you have been carefully selected, rare talents in a hundred years. I''m new here. I just want to make a good relationship with you. If you have something in the future, you can come to our Lu family at any time! "


    Most of these talents who came from the southern wilderness had their own goals when they went to the Middle Earth.


    There are shadows of the great forces in the Middle Earth behind the seven Shangxian gates in the southern wilderness.


    And Mr. Wei''s move is undoubtedly to dig the bottom of the wall.

 C418

    Naturally, they were polite, and then entered the banquet.


    Most of the people sitting at the same table with Lu Yu are the geniuses invited by Mr. Wei.


    They are different from other talents selected from the immortal sect. These people will go directly to the Ke Qing Hall of the Lu family in the middle land.


    Thank you for coming late Some people see Xie Xiao come over, quickly say hello.


    Xie Xiao waved his hand: "just pick up a friend, some come late."


    Ji Chenyu''s seat naturally attracted other people''s attention.


    "I don''t know the name of the girl?" Someone asked.


    "Ji Chenyu."


    "It''s true that the person is just like her name. It seems that the girl should be a disciple of Bailu Academy. We met with each other in the last magnificent long river baptism." Several young men introduced themselves one after another.


    Xie Xiao coughed a few times: "everybody, my younger martial sister is a little thin skinned. If you have anything, you''d better tell me."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they resumed their smiles.


    "Brother Xie turned out to be the girl''s senior brother. Ha ha, it''s us who are abrupt."


    "Brother Xie and miss Ji are talented and beautiful. We didn''t see them clearly. Ha ha."


    A few young talent laugh, intentionally or unintentionally, Xie Xiao and Ji Chenyu together.


    Ji Chenyu frowned. She didn''t like the occasion very much.


    I planned to make some like-minded friends at the party, but it turned out to be her wishful thinking.


    "Lu Yu, let''s go back." Ji Chenyu turned his head and whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu doesn''t matter.


    He''s here, but he''s just going to hang out.


    "Well, then go back." Lu Yu also got up to leave.


    Seeing Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu ready to go at the same time, the other people''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    Xie Xiao slapped the table and said angrily, "Lu Yu, don''t think you are the nephew of President Lu, you can do whatever you want! Where Ji wants to go, it''s her freedom. You can''t interfere with it! "


    Ji Chenyu said quickly, "senior brother, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back."


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t feel well, just talk to me. My realm, after all, is higher than him, and can help you to cure. "


    "As for this kind of boy, depending on his origin, he will be reckless, and sooner or later he will regret it." Xie Xiao arrogantly said.


    In Ji Chenyu''s eyes, there is gradually a trace of disgust.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to have a rest first." Ji Chenyu turns around and wants to go.


    Xie Xiao stopped Ji Chenyu in front of him and said with concern: "my younger martial sister is not feeling well. Let me see what''s going on."


    Ji Chenyu said impatiently, "no need."


    Seeing Ji Chenyu''s insistence on leaving with Lu Yu, Xie Xiao''s voice couldn''t help getting a little louder: "are you willing to follow this trash? Besides having one, what''s good about him?"


    Xie Xiao''s voice attracted other people''s attention.


    All of them had participated in the noble spirit of Bailu academy and naturally recognized Lu Yu.


    "Isn''t that the relative of that day? I didn''t expect that he would also be here."


    "It is said that this boy is the Lu family''s lineage. Alas, a man who can''t break through even in the top of his majesty has captured the beauty''s heart so blatantly."


    "Goddess of the poor, plaything of the rich, ha ha!"


    They all said sarcastically.


    Xie Xiao was upright and said, "I''m here today. You don''t want to take sister sunfish away."


    Lu Yu looks at Xie Xiao strangely.


    "What does Ji Chenyu intend to do and what does it matter to you?" Lu Yu said lightly.

 C419

    Seeing Lu Yu''s understatement, Xie Xiao was very angry.


    "Nothing to do with me? I am the chief disciple of Bailu Academy. Although I have left Bailu academy now, you must listen to my arrangement! " Xie Xiao yelled.


    Lu Yu sneered: "I think you may have overlooked a point. I am not a disciple of Bailu Academy at all."


    According to the rules of Shangxian sect, the disciples of each sect should be controlled by the chief disciple.


    But Lu Yu is a lecturer.


    Xie Xiao''s face changed, and he obviously didn''t think of it.


    Xie Xiao then gnawed his teeth and said, "what, you bully others, don''t you allow others to say?"


    Bullying?


    Lu Yu has never, and even Lu Wenxin, never borrowed this relationship.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if you are looking for a fight, just let it go. You don''t have to bark like a villain here."


    "Let me do it? ha-ha! By you, you are nothing Xie Xiao seemed to hear the big joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Xiao is the peak strength of Xiaozhou Tianjing. Lu Yu is nothing, and he has no momentum.


    It is estimated that Lu Yu is the cultivation of the Dragon Qi State and the jiedan state.


    Xie Xiao sneered: "you think you are the nephew of President Lu, I dare not move you? I tell you, I know the Lu family like the back of my hand. You''ve been out of this line for a long time. "


    "Although you are in Nanhuang, there is a dean Lu who is quite beautiful, but when you get to the Lu family, you will know what pain is!"


    "What''s the use of all that you have left to offer and support? In the end, it was not swallowed up by other collateral! I''ve found a way to join other factions. Then, don''t kneel down and beg me. " Xie Xiao said bluntly.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    His patience is limited. If someone continues to challenge him in front of him, Lu Yu doesn''t mind, and he will be executed!


    Aware of the tension between the two, Mr. Wei also stepped forward.


    "You two, this is the banquet I have set up myself. I hope you will give me some face and don''t have a dispute." Said Mr. Wei.


    "Hum!" Xie Xiao waved his hand, "look at Mr. Wei''s face, I don''t care about you in general! But I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you


    Mr. Wei looked at Lu Yu and said, "young master, they will enter the Lu family in the future, but they will all be the future customers. We should try our best to bring them into our line, and you must not conflict with them. "


    "To win them over?" Lu Yu frowned. "Has the Lu family been ruined to this point?"


    Mr. Wei shook his head helplessly, only when Lu Yu was in order to save face: "young master, don''t fight for anger. We are in this vein, but there are not many talents."


    Mr. Wei sighed slightly.


    Because Lu Kaishan left, Lu Wenxin also stayed in Nanhuang. Now, the number of people is very thin.


    Calling Lu Yu here is just to let him inherit this vein and not let it be cut off.


    As for the promotion of Lu Yu''s lineage, Mr. Wei did not hope that.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    "Is there a monk on this ship who has attained the second step of Tao?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Wei was slightly stunned: "little young master, the highest cultivation here is just the great world. Where did you get the second step monk?"


    Lu Yu pointed to the direction outside the ship''s building: "well, where did the monk of the second step on the deck come from?"

 C420

    Mr. Wei was stunned at first, and then pinched his fingers.


    "Not good!" Mr. Wei''s face suddenly changed. He turned to call everyone out.


    But before his voice was heard, the whole building began to shake violently.


    Boom!


    The wall of the ship building was attacked by a huge force, and a big hole was knocked out.


    Several people close to the wall were caught off guard, and were directly hit by the powerful air waves, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Smoke and dust, from the dust out of a rickets old man.


    The old man, dressed in sackcloth and with a fishing rod in his hand, walked in from outside the ship building.


    "Jie Jie! It''s not the right time for you to come. My baby is just hungry, so I have to feed my hunger with you. " The old man said darkly.


    The fishing rod in his hand shook, as if there was an invisible thin line, which fell directly on a young man''s neck.


    The young man was stunned at first, then covered his neck, and his face turned red.


    "Pull him back


    Several people around him rushed to pull the young man back.


    "Don''t resist. If you meet me, you will be my baby''s bait." The old man''s hand trembled slightly, and the thin thread directly dragged the youth and flew into the darkness outside the ship building.


    "Don''t kill me, I Ah, ah, ah -- "


    soon, a shrill scream came out from the outside of the ship building. The sound did not last long, and it suddenly stopped.


    Everyone in the hall stood up and watched the scene with vigilance.


    When Mr. Wei heard the name of "devil sea fisherman", his face shuddered and became as white as paper.


    "Master, this is a wasteland Shenzhou going to the Middle Earth. According to the law of heaven, you can''t attack us!" Mr. Wei bravely stepped forward.


    "The desolate Shenzhou? The law of heaven? Ha ha, do you think I care? " The old man sneered.


    Mr. Wei clenched his teeth and said, "I''m the guest of the Lu family. Please let us go in the face of the old man of the Lu family."


    "It''s old man Lu''s dog." I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Mr. Wei is always on guard. He doesn''t know when, and a compass has appeared.


    There was a dead silence. The compass in Mr. Wei''s hand suddenly vibrated a few times.


    Mr. Wei was startled and said, "run away!"


    As soon as his words were called out, a thin line suddenly flew towards the crowd.


    These thin lines are as beautiful as heaven and women scatter flowers. Everywhere we see, they are covered with such thin lines.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    See those thin lines flying, a group of people immediately let out real gas to block.


    However, these talents are proud of the true Qi, in front of the thin line, there is no defense capability.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of broken glass came out, and several real Qi defense instantly exploded, and the thin thread was hooked on the necks of those talents.


    In an instant, a few days later, he was hooked out and no sound came out.


    A smell of blood came from the outside.


    "Go Mr. Wei suddenly stamped his foot, and a nearby table was shot up and pierced with thin thread.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mr. Wei flew to the old man.


    "You? I didn''t expect to be a life teacher! " The old man said with great interest.


    "Master, you have to think well. If you offend the Lu family, even if you are in the magic sea, my Lu family can chase you to death!" Mr. Wei said in a deep voice.


    "When I was three years old?" The old man disdained to turn his lips, "old man Lu will run so far to kill me for you, joke!"


    Mr. Wei avoided a few thin lines: "I''m dead, my grandfather really won''t fight. But on this ship, there are descendants of our ancestors. Do you have a good idea? "

 C421

    "Old man Lu''s direct descendants will go to the ruined place in Nanhuang. You want to cheat me!"


    The old man''s murderous spirit is not reduced, but the fishing rod in his hand is still hanging down after all.


    Mr. Wei sneered: "you don''t believe it. You can try it. There are not many descendants of our ancestors. If you dare to touch a hair of my young master, I promise you will turn over the earth with magic sea and sky! "


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a flicker of uncertainty.


    But soon, there was a smile on the old man''s face.


    "Forget it, I don''t need to be so tangled. I''ll kill you all. Even if old Lu comes here, there''s no proof of his death! " In the eyes of the old man, there was a shrewd killing intention.


    All of a sudden, endless fishing line gushed out, toward the four sides of the face.


    It''s not a fool who can sit here. Many people have already got up and fled.


    But as soon as they left the hall, there was a shrill cry.


    Outside the hall, I don''t know when, a group of ferocious fish demons appeared.


    "How did they come up?"


    "Run upstairs and don''t let them come over!"


    Some friars also began to gather together and tear a hole with genuine Qi.


    However, these fish demons met people, directly like the wolf general, flocked to.


    A lot of people rushed into the demon group, and all of a sudden there were no bones left.


    From time to time, a broken arm fell into the hall, and the monk in the hall suddenly moved back a few steps in fear.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous


    Mr. Wei''s hand stopped suddenly, as if he was still in the air.


    A mysterious force swept around, all the thin lines, fish demon, action is slow half beat.


    But the old man, there was no pause.


    "You little fellow, it''s interesting." The old man laughs and throws his hook at Mr. Wei.


    All of a sudden, those stopped fishing lines are flying towards Mr. Wei again.


    The compass in Mr. Wei''s hand turned wildly, blocking the progress of those thin lines.


    But this time, it also gives other people a chance to escape.


    "Go


    The monk, who was still in the hall, without hesitation, rushed straight out to the top of the building.


    "Sister sunfish, I will protect you!" Xie Xiao came to Ji Chenyu and said.


    Ji Chenyu''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly, and eagerly calls out to Lu Yu: "Lu Yu, come here quickly!"


    Lu Yu sat in his chair, closed his eyes and meditated, as if in a deep sleep.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to him. Maybe the boy is afraid and his legs are weak and he can''t walk anymore!" Xie Xiao sneered.


    At this time, all around the stagnation of the fish demon, began to move gradually.


    Mr. Wei raised his eyebrows and yelled, "let''s go!"


    Ji Chenyu''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, at this time, a fish demon close to her revived.


    "Roar!"


    The fish demon gave out a piercing roar and bit Ji Shen Yu with his mouth open.


    Ji Chenyu looks pale, and quickly beats back the fish demon with a real spirit. Finally, he follows Xie Xiao and others and runs upstairs.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Mr. Wei was relieved.


    "What if you run up there? I''ll kill them." The old man said faintly.


    Mr. Wei''s eyes were bright: "you are rampant here now. When the wild Shenzhou comes out of the magic sea, the law of heaven will grind you into powder."


    The old man laughed: "is this your last word?"


    Mr. Wei said, "you can''t get up early without profit. Your demon pet is not worth your risk. Or, you come here for other purposes. "


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and a trace of murder flashed over his eyes.


    "Am I right?" Mr. Wei said coldly, "and that man, let you kill a Ji family''s remaining evils. Am I right?"

 C422

    "That''s why I don''t like to deal with you guys."


    The old man grinned, revealing a sharp white tooth: "boy, the more you know, the faster you die."


    Mr. Wei said faintly: "I have probably guessed who the man who let you attack the wasteland Shenzhou is. I can tell you that over the past few years, there have been hundreds of assassinations against the Ji family, but in the end they all failed. "


    The old man sneered: "I killed you all, naturally will not come back without success."


    Mr. Wei shook his head: "you misunderstood. In fact, among the remaining evils of Ji family, there was an old servant besides a girl."


    "The girl is protected by us, but the old servant is slaughtered by others."


    "But later, the person who did it did not get the corresponding reward, but died miserably in the wilderness."


    "This man is also born in magic sea. His nickname is Yuhai cangxiu. You should have heard of it."


    The old man''s eyes were frozen, but he did not speak.


    His hand, all the time, was beating on the fishing rod.


    "If you worked for him, you would be killed in the end. If I were you, I would never do such a stupid thing." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The old man knocked on the rod''s hand and stopped suddenly.


    "I won''t take the job." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Wei was relieved. He suddenly found that his hands were shaking.


    No matter who it is, in the face of the threat of death, perhaps all will have such performance.


    The figure of the old man who was preparing to leave suddenly stopped.


    "Jie Jie, I was almost fooled by you." The old man sneered, "if I let you go back like this, I''ll suffer if you tell old man Lu."


    Mr. Wei murmured.


    Unexpectedly, the words originally used to frighten the elderly have now become a burden.


    "Be honest and die!" The old man suddenly reached for Mr. Wei.


    "Fate is heaven, and prosperity follows it."


    Mr. Wei had a big drink. The compass in his hand turned wildly, and all kinds of invisible forces swept over the old man.


    However, this power can only affect the elderly for a moment.


    "It''s useless. It''s too far for you to shake me up. It''s almost as good for old man Lu to come in person." The old man laughed.


    The old man''s fishing line will fall in front of Mr. Wei.


    "He''s right. You''re not a fortune teller, but a diviner at best." Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    He seemed to have been sleeping, and now he opened his eyes.


    "Young master, why haven''t you left yet?" Mr. Wei said anxiously.


    He came to Nanhuang for the purpose of attracting some talents, but it was to bring back the family leader''s lineage.


    "Jie Jie, is this the direct descendant of old man Lu? Don''t worry. I never leave a trace when I do things. He will never find my head. " The old man came step by step.


    "Young master, I''ll hold him back. Go away." Mr. Wei said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape." The old man grinned grimly.


    Lu Yu sighed: "if you force yourself to use the law of destiny and consume Shou yuan, I''m afraid you can live another ten years at most."


    "The real difference between fortune tellers and fortune tellers is that one can only borrow the power of destiny, while the other can rewrite it." Lu Yu went to the old man instead.


    Mr. Wei looked at Lu Yu suspiciously and suddenly said, "young master, come back quickly!"


    "I said," is old man Lu a fool? " The old man sneered.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "whether it is a diviner or a life master, they are unique practitioners between heaven and earth. You can''t underestimate them."


    "Today, I will show you the power of life division!"

 C423

    The old man didn''t think so: "just like old man Lu, he was crazy and arrogant."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have crazy capital yet." The old man threw the fishing rod in his hand, and the infinite line flew out again.


    "The way of life is endless, the universe is endless!"


    Mr. Wei urged the real Qi again, and the pointer on the compass turned wildly.


    At the same time, Mr. Wei''s hair began to turn white rapidly.


    The surrounding space began to squeeze the old man crazily, but the old man seemed not to be affected. The fish line in his hand was like a waterfall, flying fast.


    "You are too weak!"


    The old man''s strong breath suddenly sent out, only heard "bang bang" two, Mr. Wei''s compass in his hand, split two shocking cracks.


    In Mr. Wei''s eyes, there was a glimmer of despair.


    The old man in front of him is so powerful that he has already crushed all the people present.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but I''m afraid there will be no successor.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Mr. Wei. It was Lu Yu!


    "I can''t kill you in my present state. But what if Heaven kills you? " Lu Yu said without expression.


    "The way of heaven? Ha ha ha! I''m afraid you''ve never come out of the broken place in the southern wilderness. There are thousands of years of fog over my magic sea, and the way of heaven doesn''t exist. You can talk about the way of heaven here with me, ha ha! " The old man seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Yu suddenly looks at the top of the hall.


    A giant whale has smashed through the top of the building and the top floor of the hall has been lifted.


    Looking up from here, you can see the gloomy sky.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand to the sky and said indifferently, "the way is ordered by the king, and the way of heaven returns to its place!"


    The old man was stunned at first, then sneered: "pretending to be mysterious, this magic sea has not been inspected by heaven for thousands of years. Is it up to you?"


    Mr. Wei also secretly shook his head and sighed. Did his young master think it was so easy to be a life teacher?


    In order to practice this life teacher, he spent countless longevity yuan.


    It''s not so easy to control the power of destiny.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap of thunder resounded through the world in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, a huge thunderbolt crossed the gloomy sky.


    The dark clouds seemed to be driving them, and they began to roll wildly.


    A golden light fell from the nine days, and in an instant swept away all the clouds around.


    A golden eye appeared in the sky.


    If the old man was struck by lightning, he said in a trembling voice, "the eye of heaven?"


    Hum -


    the magic sea, which has not been visited by heaven for thousands of years, suddenly boils.


    This is a safe haven for all ferocious people. No matter what they do, they will not be punished by the law of heaven as long as they hide here.


    But now, the punishment is coming.


    Roaring and rumbling -


    above the sky, the way of heaven seems to be infuriated by the evil here, sending out a series of terrible thunder.


    A red thunder, thundering down.


    All of a sudden, the magic sea was in a uproar.


    "Heaven, what''s going on?"


    "How can the law of heaven appear in the magic sea? It''s impossible!"


    Countless monks in the depths of the magic sea were awakened by the thunder.


    As for the devil sea fisherman, he has already lost his original domineering appearance.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The devil sea fisherman shivered like chaff.


    His eyes were full of fear, and finally, fear came to his mind.


    "Run!" The devil sea fisherman turned his head and flew towards the deck.


    However, as soon as he got to the deck, the thunder in the sky fell.


    Click!


    A thunder suddenly fell and hit the fisherman in the magic sea.

 C424

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The devil sea fisherman sent out a shrill cry, almost instantaneously, the whole person disappeared.


    Such a strong existence, in the sky thunder, just like mole ants.


    "Young master, you Where did you learn that? " Mr. Wei''s voice was also shaking.


    Order the way of heaven, that is only recorded in the ancient book of Ming Shi!


    Lu Yu waved his hand and looked pale.


    He has just applied the law, but in his present state, it is still somewhat reluctant to use the law in this way.


    Lu Yu was about to speak when his face suddenly changed.


    In his divine consciousness, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from a far away place.


    The way of heaven reappears in the magic sea. At the moment, the magic sea is in chaos. Many strong people are too busy to care about the wild Shenzhou in the process.


    And that strong breath, obviously, is running to the desolate Shenzhou.


    Mr. Wei pinched his fingers and said in a startled voice, "no, the man behind him is going to fight Ji Chenyu!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu was extremely calm.


    "Mr. Wei, can the ship still start?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Mr. Wei nodded: "yes, the wild Shenzhou is controlled by an ancient talisman. Unless the ship breaks, it will keep going."


    "Turn the speed to maximum!"


    Mr. Wei turned decisively and rushed downstairs.


    The whole ship is full of dead bodies. Although the fish demon has retreated, but also left a piece of ruins.


    Mr. Wei quickly found the control room of the talisman. The black robed man guarding this kind of man had been killed by the fish demon, leaving a ground of broken limbs and arms.


    Mr. Wei immediately hit the talisman with a genuine Qi. Suddenly, the whole ship suddenly trembled, and then began to move forward at full speed.


    In the air, there were bursts of broken wind.


    "At this speed, you can go to Zhongtu in one day at most. When the time comes, there will be elders waiting there, but at such a speed, I am afraid that the deserted Shenzhou will be scrapped Mr. Wei lamented.


    Lu Yu did not say a word. His divine sense was still exploring the powerful breath behind the desolate Shenzhou.


    "Don''t worry, young master, with the speed of the Shenzhou, even if the man is the second step of the road, he will never catch up with him!" Mr. Wei said confidently.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "no


    In Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, the powerful breath has come to the end of the deck!


    Lu Yu carries the dragon to the sky and rushes to the top floor of the ship building.


    At the same time, the figure also in this moment, rushed into the top.


    The top floor of the ship building.


    Several surviving friars gathered together in fear.


    Around them, there are countless magic weapons and talismans.


    The ground was covered with blood, and several monks were seriously injured and dying.


    "The goblins have finally retreated."


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Yu has excellent talent, but he is trapped in a group of fish demons, and there is no body left."


    The crowd lamented, and some sat on the ground in dismay.


    "Sister sunfish, don''t worry, I will always protect you." Xie Xiao stood beside Ji Chenyu with pride.


    He is now the highest cultivation of this group of geniuses. Now, in order to protect their lives, they all obey Xie Xiao''s arrangement.


    "But Lu Yu has not come up yet." Ji Chenyu light way.


    Xie Xiao eyebrow a frown: "you tube that kid to do what, his strength is not good, run all dare not run, dead also white death!"


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly burst into the top floor of the ship building.


    The strong breath of the shadow made everyone feel suffocated.

 C425

    "Who are you?" Xie Xiao took a drink and pulled out his sword directly.


    The dark shadow gradually emerged. This was a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression. He was wearing a luxurious Royal robe and holding a string of jade beads in his hand.


    Ji Chenyu suddenly shivered when he saw the shadow.


    This person, she is too familiar with.


    It was once, among countless dreams, the figure appeared.


    At the beginning, it was the middle-aged man in front of him who rushed into the Ji family and killed all the family members.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m here. No one else will come here!" Xie Xiao stands in front of Ji Chenyu with confidence.


    From his long sword, there was a ray of thunder and a gloomy smell.


    This is a top-notch magic weapon. Xie Xiao obtained it from the Wanbao Academy of Bailu Academy at that time, and has been highly valued by him.


    However, the middle-aged man in front of him turned a blind eye to Xie Xiao''s provocation.


    "Ji family''s remaining sin, die!" The middle-aged hand forward a pat, suddenly a large golden hand print suddenly fell in the past.


    "Dare to ignore me, I think you are looking for death!" Xie Xiao was very angry. The sword shook and flew towards the fingerprint.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and fingerprints collide directly.


    The sword Qi almost broke at one touch, and the whole sword Qi suddenly broke up, and the fingerprint flew straight towards Ji Chenyu.


    "What!" Xie Xiao was scared to death.


    However, he had already used his full strength in this sword. Unexpectedly, he did not even chop the fingerprints issued by the middle-aged man.


    Xie Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He dodged and called out: "sister sunfish, I''ll go to Mr. Wei!"


    Xie Xiao wants to run away!


    Just now I met a terrible old man in hemp clothes, and now I have such a terrible middle-aged man in a mess.


    Although Ji Chenyu is important, his life is more important.


    As Xie Xiao fled, the rest of the monks scattered like birds and beasts.


    Ji Chenyu sat on the ground alone, his eyes full of determination.


    "You kill my family, I want you dead!" At Ji Chenyu''s wrist, the mark of a grimace suddenly became hot.


    Behind Ji Chenyu, a nightmare figure emerges. It is ethereal, but it exudes a breath of terror.


    Roar!


    As soon as the nightmare appeared, he opened his mouth and let out a shrill cry.


    The harsh sound seems to have a kind of magic power, can penetrate the human brain.


    "Hum! It''s just a trail. " Middle aged people disdain to say.


    Boom!


    The fingerprints fell on Ji Chenyu, and most of his strength was received by nightmare.


    With a loud noise, the nightmare was hit by the powerful fingerprint, exploded and turned into a wisp of green smoke.


    Ji Chenyu flies out and pours into a man''s arms.


    It was Lu Yu who caught her!


    "Cough! What are you doing? This time, you can''t help me Ji Chenyu''s mouth is bleeding and his eyes are full of despair.


    Ji Chenyu''s family has been slaughtered. She has nothing to fear.


    Lu Yu swept to the middle-aged man and frowned: "out of the body?"


    "Unexpectedly, someone can see my accomplishments and the remaining evils of Ji family. You can look for help."


    Then, the middle-aged man looked up and down at Lu Yu and said, "it turned out that he was just a little boy who got the first step. Since you helped Ji family''s remaining evils, don''t live today!"


    "Everything has me."


    Lu Yu said lightly, pushing Ji Chenyu behind him.


    "Out of the body, I''m not really an opponent yet."


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "peep into the sky, and the spirit will come out of your body. If you are not careful at this moment, you will be blasted into powder by the thunder. Now that the sky is down, do you dare to fight with me here? "

 C426

    The middle-aged man said, "boy, you know a lot."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man said with a sneer: "but do you think that I dare to step on this desolate Shenzhou and be afraid of the thunder? After killing the Ji family''s remaining evils, I would have fled thousands of miles away. Even if the sky thunder came, what could it do? Could it kill me! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a thunderbolt came out of the sky.


    Then, a bright sky thunder, from the nine days above thundered down.


    Click!


    The scenery all around seemed to be illuminated by the thunder.


    Almost instantaneously, thunder fell several meters around Luyu and Ji sunken fish, just like a natural protective layer.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes stare: "you want to use the sky thunder to keep yourself!"


    Soon, middle-aged people realize that they are wrong.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    That day, Lei seemed to follow Lu Yu as if he were following his shadow.


    "What a madman!"! The middle-aged man scolded secretly, and suddenly took a dazzling golden fingerprint in his hand.


    Seeing the golden handprint, Lu Yu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ghost of the emperor of heaven!" Lu Yu murmured.


    When he just came over, he felt a breath of heaven.


    Now in Lu Yu''s body, already had two Heaven Emperor''s laws, can easily feel the existence of other emperor''s remnant soul.


    In front of the middle-aged man, there is a ghost of the emperor of heaven.


    As soon as Lu Yu approached, the middle-aged man also had a trace of feeling.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly brightened and laughed: "I didn''t expect to meet another one here, ha ha!"


    Immediately, the middle-aged man even ignored Ji Chenyu and went all out to kill Lu Yu.


    Only he knew how much power the mysterious fragment had given him.


    The middle-aged man searched every corner of the Middle Earth. Unexpectedly, he found another piece of debris!


    Lu Yuyun started to walk in the sky. Several illusions flashed by and rushed to the deck.


    The middle-aged followed, followed by the golden hand print.


    "Hum!"


    At Lu Yu''s finger, the broken head knife emerges.


    Around the broken head knife, there is a sense of killing.


    All around are the true Qi full of killing breath. From time to time, solid stones are cut off and turned into ashes.


    "What a strong fragment! Ha ha, boy, if you want to blame, you are too weak The middle-aged man laughed wildly.


    He''s the winner!


    Even though Lu Yu''s fragments seem to be much better than him, the middle-aged don''t care at all.


    Because these things, from today on, will belong to him!


    As soon as Lu Yu arrived at the Dao Qi, the middle-aged man flicked his finger, and suddenly a strong force broke the sabre Qi.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth raised a disdainful smile, was about to speak, but suddenly noticed that the smashed knife spirit, but did not die out.


    At the same time, a sharp Dao Qi came out again from the broken Qi.


    The air of the sword swept through the room, and the surrounding space seemed to crack.


    "There''s a trick to hide!" The middle-aged man finally got a little flustered, and quickly used his magic power to block in front of him.


    However, the sudden burst of sabre Qi was not Lu Yu''s last resort.


    Lu Yu''s wrist shakes, and the broken head Dao turns up again, bursting out countless Sabre Qi.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A few muffled sounds came out, the middle-aged man''s body, suddenly was stabbed through countless holes by the powerful Sabre Qi.


    One after another blood spray out, the middle-aged people''s body immediately by the blood.


    "I''m going to cut you alive!" The middle-aged man roared.

 C427

    Middle aged people are really angry.


    He was a monk who got the second step. Unexpectedly, he was injured in the hand of such an unknown boy.


    "Boy, do you know what fragment I got, the fragment of punishment! Although I don''t know what kind of ability you have acquired, you are nothing in front of me. " The middle-aged man said with a ferocious smile.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a sneering smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Look behind you." Lu Yu suddenly pointed to the middle-aged man behind him.


    The middle-aged man is not moved: "how, still do these little tricks?"


    Of course, the middle-aged man will not turn his head, but his divine sense still looks back.


    But it didn''t matter. The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically.


    I saw behind him, a Thunder Dragon gathered by the sky thunder, had floated in the sky and roared at him.


    "Not good!" The middle-aged man scolded his mouth and slapped the golden hand print behind him.


    But no matter how strong his magic power is, he is nothing under the thunder.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the middle-aged people were soon covered with thunder that day.


    At the same time, Lu Yu was hit by thunder that day.


    The two men still on the deck, almost instantaneously, were drowned by endless thunder.


    As soon as the thunder fell on him, a bitter smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face.


    He, today''s state, is still too low.


    In the face of such a strong person, if you don''t use special means, you can''t win.


    Time is too urgent, there is no time to arrange a special array. Moreover, even if the array is arranged, it has little effect on such a strong player.


    The only function is to attract thunder from the sky with him as the target.


    Just now, those thunders surrounded the landing plume, and they were about to devour the land plume.


    Lu Yu, in accordance with the law of the emperor of heaven, controls the direction of the thunder and falls behind the middle-aged man.


    "Boom! Boom


    Most of Tianlei''s fighting power is borne by middle-aged people.


    But the rest of the strength is borne by Lu Yusheng.


    The feeling of crispy and numb poured into Lu Yu''s internal organs.


    Lu Yu clenched his teeth, and the body of heaven and earth burst out with the strongest strength. The Tai Chi diagram in front of his chest turned wildly and began to swallow up the power of the thunder.


    Tianlei wash after cutting pulp, from Lu Yu''s body, a stream of impurities were quenched out.


    It''s just the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Bang!


    The powerful force produced by the fall of the sky thunder directly threw Lu Yu and the middle-aged man out.


    Lu Yu''s body directly hit the edge of the deck of the wild Shenzhou, smashing a railing.


    At the same time, the gate of the building was smashed open.


    Ji Chenyu, Mr. Wei and others ran out to see the scene.


    In their eyes, Lu Yu and the middle-aged man were bombarded by the thunder at the same time and fell into the wasteland Shenzhou.


    "Lu Yu!" Ji Chenyu''s eyes were full of panic, so he ran over, but he was stopped by Mr. Wei.


    "Don''t go there!" Mr. Wei is calm.


    Above the deck, thunder fell everywhere and became a thunderous ocean.


    At this time, who passed, who died!


    Ji Chenyu was exhausted, and his tears could no longer be contained: "it''s all because of me, and someone else died because of me."


    "Calm down, you have to remember your own mission," Mr. Wei said in a broad voice


    Ji Chenyu nodded, his eyes full of tears, his fist clenched tightly, and his eyes full of firmness.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Mr. Wei pinched his fingers to calculate Lu Yu''s trace.


    But his hand just moved, suddenly in situ.


    "The end of heaven? Young master, who is it Mr. Wei''s eyes were wide open, and the sea was already in his heart.

 C428

    "Whoa! Crash


    The sound of a stream flowing into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Open your eyes, the distant blue sky, Lu Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, quickly adapted to the glare of the sun.


    "Hiss -"


    Lu Yu moved a little, and even with his determination, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Almost all the meridians of his body would be broken. The brocade on his body was also a magic weapon, and now it was completely abandoned.


    The power of thunder is still too difficult for Lu Yu, who is now in the realm.


    After about two hours, it seemed to be noon.


    Resisting the pain, Lu Yu finally sat up.


    In Lu Yu''s elixir field, the true Qi has disappeared.


    However, a mysterious force emerged in the elixir field.


    "Break and stand, break and stand!"


    Lu Yu murmured twice, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    "It turns out that the Tai Chi diagram is so open!"


    "The Taoist method is mysterious, and the heaven and earth Xuanzong, from this Tai Chi diagram, can actually pry into the secret of the gate of the road."


    Lu Yu stood up directly. His heart was full of excitement.


    However, as soon as he got up, Lu Yu staggered.


    "It''s better to replenish your strength first." Lu Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Lu Yu is not a fledgling son of a rich family. On the contrary, he climbed out of the dead in his last life.


    After a while, Lu Yu recovered a little strength, cut a branch and killed a wild animal.


    Burning the fire, Lu Yu roasted and devoured the meat of the beast, and regained a little strength again.


    These things, if the peak state, Lu Yu can do.


    But now, Lu Yu''s physical condition is not as good as that of a mortal. He has spent an afternoon.


    Oh, my God. It''s going to be dark soon.


    This is a desolate mountain forest. Lu Yu found a cave and covered it with banana leaves.


    Without the slightest aura, Lu Yu could not open the storage bag and could only sit quietly with his knees crossed.


    In the night, there were shouts and chases of wild animals in the mountain forest, but they did not disturb Lu Yu''s meditation.


    One night later, Lu Yu came to himself from his meditation.


    "We need to find a place to restore our cultivation." Lu Yu murmured.


    If he has been procrastinating in this way, it will not be good for his later practice.


    At daybreak, Lu Yu left the forest and headed north.


    On the way, although he encountered several wild animal attacks, but fortunately, Lu Yu has rich experience, and all of them are in danger.


    Finally, Lu Yushun sensed and found a broken body.


    The body has been completely changed. There are several bloodthirsty wolves around. Seeing Lu Yu coming, they all roar and bite them.


    Lu Yu, holding a wooden spear, stabbed at the wolves. Suddenly, the blood gushed out, and several wolves fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu had a cold drink. The momentum even made the wolf feel afraid.


    Finally, the remaining wolves ran away with their tails between them.


    The corpse on the ground has been unrecognizable, but it can still be distinguished from some traces. This is the middle-aged man.


    It''s a pity that a strong man in the second step of getting the Tao should die in the mouth of the animal.


    Lu Yu has no pity. He has seen so many such things.


    Taking off the man''s storage bag, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sense of connection and came out of the bag.


    Here, I''m afraid there is another fragment of the spirit of the emperor of heaven.


    "Boom! Boom


    There was a sudden tremor on the ground.


    Lu Yu frowned. He ran to a bush to hide.


    Soon, several luxurious carriages came from the track.

 C429

    The two carriages galloped together, the wheels pressed on the earth, and many stones were shaking slightly.


    Both carriages were drawn by monsters, and even on the uneven ground, they were still flying.


    Every part of the carriage revealed a luxury, but now, it seems to be in tattered condition because of the attack.


    Dada, Da Da!


    As the carriage was approaching Lu Yu, suddenly a few shadows came out of the back of the carriage.


    These shadows also hold chains in their hands, and swing heavily towards the carriage, and the heavy chain will smash the carriage behind in a flash.


    "Don''t want to run, sheriff. You can''t escape today!" In the shadow, a loud voice came out.


    "Sheriff, let''s get in his way!"


    From the broken carriage, suddenly several guards rushed out and rushed towards the shadow.


    "Hum! A bunch of chicken and dogs, want to stop me! " From the shadow out of a man of Chinese clothing, disdain looking at the rushed guard.


    "Kill!" The guards held a long sword and stabbed directly at the men in Chinese clothing.


    "Tiger swallow the sky!"


    The Chinese men play a trick, several guards directly fracture their body muscles and bones, and fall on the ground soft.


    "Jiawu, you dare to move me, are you afraid my father and King blame me!" In the previous carriage, a young woman in high dress came out.


    The woman was a little embarrassed, and there seemed to be a knife wound in her arm, and there was blood seeping out from time to time.


    The hair of the woman is scattered, eyes are revealed from the scattered hair, with a little cold light, staring at the Chinese men in front of her eyes.


    Jia Wu laughed: "your father and king are in trouble. Who will take care of you?"


    "I should have shown the rebellious intention of your family to the emperor, you are a villain!" The woman said indignantly.


    Jia Wu sneered: "even if the emperor can be here, Jia family has already controlled the whole Longchuan country. He is just a puppet. If Jia family wants to abandon him, he will be abandoned! "


    "Bad luck!" Suddenly the woman moved in her hand, and a light sword was held in her hand.


    Then, the woman long sword trembled, suddenly a sword Qi swept around.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Many assassins who were chased were crossed by sword spirit, and fell on the ground.


    "It is said that the strength of the Lord Luohe is not vulgar, I don''t know if you can have such strength when you get to Laozi''s bed." Jia Wu unscrupulously looked at the woman.


    "You dream!" The woman will leave when she draws.


    Jia Wu strides forward, the palm actually rises three times with the air, a slap falls down, like a big mountain to press the top.


    Around the palm of the hand, there is also a strong wind induced pressure, to suppress the death of women on the ground.


    "There is a Fenglai!"


    The woman suddenly returned, and the sword Qi carried the golden light and cut off in the direction of Jiawu.


    Jiawu did not move, reached out and continued to press in the direction of the woman''s departure.


    Whoop!


    The sword spirit of the woman only left a shallow white mark in the palm of Jia Wu.


    "I advise you not to seek the way to death, be my concubine, I may not kill you." Jiawu laughed.


    His hand, seeing it, will fall on the woman.


    Bang!


    Just then, a dull sound came out, and then the smoke spread around.


    Jiawu stared at his eyes and scolded him: "no good!"


    He was blowing up with his sleeves, and a strong wind dispersed the smoke in front of him.


    But smoke and dust scattered, but the figure of the woman has long disappeared.


    "Chase me, don''t let her run!" Jia Wu''s angry voice echoed in the whole mountain forest.

 C430

    Lu Yu left quietly.


    He was seriously injured, and he didn''t know them. There was no need to wade in the muddy water.


    The only goal now is to restore our strength as soon as possible.


    Lu Yu once again returned to the mountains and began to practice.


    In the mountains and forests here, there are birds and animals everywhere, but in the middle of the night, it rained heavily.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s ability to survive in the wild is also very strong. Before the rain falls, Lu Yu has built a simple cave and built a fire to keep the temperature.


    Leaning against the fire, a trace of warmth was introduced into Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to practice quietly.


    "In three more days, you should be able to recover your true Qi." Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    Lu Yu is now seriously injured, but this time it is also a blessing in disguise. He is able to quench his body with the help of thunder, and his physique is twice as strong.


    Now, with enough spiritual power, Lu Yu''s accomplishments can go thousands of miles in a day!


    Crackling!


    The fire in the fire, roasted on the barbecue, sent out a delicious smell.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In his perception, a figure appeared outside the cave.


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all. The whole person rushed out in an instant and saw a figure appear in front of him.


    Click!


    Lu Yu pinched the man''s neck with one hand, but he didn''t expect that the man was paralyzed directly to the ground.


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned and immediately felt that the man''s breath had reached the extreme.


    "Keep looking, it''s not far away!"


    In the distance, a faint sound of footsteps came out, someone was following up.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly and immediately took the man back to the cave.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu covered the fire in the cave with earth and held his breath.


    Fortunately, the sound of rain outside, coupled with the cave is very hidden, outsiders do not know that there is a cave here.


    Even though the cave is dark, Lu Yu''s eyes can still see clearly.


    Lu Yu puts the man down and uncovers his cloak, revealing a delicate pale face.


    Lu Yu frowned. Isn''t this the princess she met during the day?


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to be nosy, but if people outside find him with the princess, they will kill him.


    "Is this a man sitting at home and the pot coming from heaven?" Lu Yu has some helpless smile.


    However, since the matter has come, it has to be solved.


    Lu Yu pressed his hand on the princess''s wrist and suddenly frowned.


    "Poisoned?" A frown on her brow.


    In the princess''s wrist, there are two snake bite marks.


    Lu Yu gently touched his hand and immediately sensed that there was a strong toxicity in the blood.


    "If you hadn''t met me, I''m afraid you would have made it here today." Lu Yu sighed, pulling a little hay from the side.


    This kind of grass is very strange, even in this humid cave, the grass around, still can keep dry.


    Lu Yu took the bamboo tube, which had accumulated some dew. He crushed the hay and put it into the water.


    As soon as these pieces of hay enter the water, they start to spread miraculously and finally melt away in the water.


    Lu Yu irrigated the princess with water and waited for her breath to subside gradually.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Lu Yu continued to wake up from practice.


    "A trace of true spirit has been sensed!" A little surprise flashed through Lu Yu''s heart.


    In the field of elixir, a faint genuine Qi finally appeared.


    When Lu Yu was overjoyed, a cold touch came from his neck.


    "Who are you?" A cold voice came from behind Lu Yu.

 C431

    "That''s what you did to your Savior?" Lu Yutou also did not return, light said.


    At the moment, the pursuit outside seems to have gone, Lu Yu will block the branches of the cave to peel away, suddenly a dazzling sunlight sprinkled in.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the woman is also slightly relaxed.


    Although Lu Yu is ragged, he still looks young.


    Moreover, in Lu Yu''s body, the woman does not feel any fluctuation of her true spirit. This kind of person will never become the death of Jia family.


    "Thank you for saving me. When I return to the imperial capital, I will certainly be rewarded by the spring. " The woman tried to stand up.


    Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly felt a burst of weakness all over her body and collapsed again on the ground.


    "You are poisoned. Although the poison has just been removed, you are still very weak. I suggest you recover a little bit here before you go out. " In Lu Yu''s hand, he fiddled with a piece of baked sweet potato.


    The fire in the fire spread out the baking temperature, a faint sweet smell filled the whole cave.


    "No, Jia Jiajia has a sinister heart. I want to inform my father as soon as possible." The woman gritted her teeth and would stand up, but once again paralyzed on the ground.


    She has no strength.


    Lu Yu helplessly said: "you go out now, afraid that those people have not found you, you have been torn to pieces by jackals."


    "I have to go out, I can''t sit back and ignore the crisis in Longchuan," she said


    "That''s your business." Lu Yu pulls the sweet potatoes out of the fire.


    Suddenly, the aroma once again diffused.


    "Gollum!"


    A light sound came from the woman''s stomach.


    Lu Yu directly handed the sweet potato to the woman''s hand: "take it."


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but without being polite, she took the sweet potato from Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Don''t you eat..." Just as the woman wanted to ask, she saw Lu Yu take out a bigger sweet potato from the fire.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lu Yu."


    "I am Ye Ling, the eldest daughter of the Youwang of Longchuan, the princess of Luohe. If you can send me back to the imperial capital, I can promise you a lifetime of prosperity, how about? " Said the woman.


    Lu Yu gave her a look and sneered, "do you know me well?"


    Ye Ling snorted: "you and I are not familiar, but I will pay you. I have a lot of money in Youwang mansion. If you help me... "


    "Can you bring out the spirit stone? Give me a billion top spirit stones and take you to the imperial capital. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    "You also know the spirit stone. It seems that you are a monk!" Ye Ling looked at Lu Yu curiously. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a weak friar like you. I can''t even feel the real Qi."


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "you can go if you don''t want to."


    "Who said no, if I wasn''t poisoned now, how could I be coerced by a little monk. Forget it. For the sake of saving me, I''ll book you a best spirit spring in the palace. If you can improve your strength quickly, it will be more than a little bit stronger than you are now. " Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was still thinking, Ye Ling sneered: "you don''t think that a billion spirit stones are from the sky, do you? Even for the royal family of Longchuan, it is necessary to consider a billion high-quality spirit stones. "


    "Well, if the best spirit spring can be worth a billion top spirit stones, I can also consider it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Ye Lingqiang stood up, but he was still sneering.


    It is the best spiritual spring in the royal family. It is full of spiritual power. An ordinary monk can''t bear the strong spiritual pressure inside.

 C432

    In the rain, a dark shadow passed.


    Lu Yu, holding Ye Ling, shuttles through the woods.


    His body method is very fast, almost barefoot, a few broken wind will flee a hundred meters away.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes opened and stopped.


    "Why don''t you go? If you go a few more miles, you''ll reach the letter of Longchuan." Ye Ling couldn''t help urging.


    "Shut up!" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    Ye Ling frowned: "what are you doing all the way! If you are afraid of death, put me down and I will go by myself


    Bang!


    Lu Yu let go and Ye Ling fell to the ground.


    "You Ye Ling was going crazy. She didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    She has been rich in clothing and food all her life. She has been surrounded by people since she was a child. She has never seen such a rude guy as Lu Yu.


    Just about to break out, Lu Yu suddenly reaches out and covers her mouth directly.


    "If you want to die, die, don''t pull me." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    They were hiding in a hidden grass, and there was a faint sound of insects, fish, birds and beasts around.


    At this moment, however, the ground suddenly trembled.


    A heavy breath sounded from their heads. Ye Ling immediately held her breath and did not dare to breathe.


    Over their heads, a huge head appeared.


    It was a fierce beast, all covered with lava like armor, and was full of hot breath.


    The fierce beast glanced at it. Seeing that it didn''t find the target, it quickly rushed to the other side.


    When the fierce beast went away, Ye Ling murmured: "it''s the wild lion beast of the great Yue Dynasty. How can they appear here?"


    "The great Yue dynasty?" A frown on her brow.


    Ye Ling said: "our Longchuan country is adjacent to the Dayue Dynasty. It''s just that the Dayue Dynasty is ambitious. It has long wanted to annex Longchuan. Therefore, our two countries are actually enemies!"


    Ye Ling suddenly locked her eyebrows: "it''s strange that this is not the border. How did those people from the Da Yue Dynasty get in?"


    Lu Yu thought of the great Yue Dynasty.


    It was the power of the Da Yue dynasty that fought against each other in Nanhuang.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a narrow road.


    "Great, I feel that the spirit of the monster has left. Let''s hurry up..." Ye Ling said suddenly at this time.


    But before she finished her words, Lu Yu covered her mouth again.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are quick, but he is still slow.


    Although Ye Ling, as a princess, can gain powerful skills, her experience is too thin.


    That kind of monster, intelligence has been close to the demon, how can you simply search around and leave?


    It just relaxed its pace, pretended to leave, and when the prey relaxed and ran out, it was time for him to hunt.


    Bang!


    The ground was shaking violently, and a wild lion beast with fire all over his body rushed to him in an instant.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes. At the critical moment, she just hugged the neck of landing feather. "


    the two people are closely together, and their posture is a little strange, but at this time of crisis, no one can care about other things.


    Oh, no!


    It''s all over!


    I didn''t expect her grand princess to die in this desolate place.


    "I''m dying. I don''t want to die yet." Ye Ling''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly threw Ye Ling out.


    In Ye Ling''s astonished eyes, Lu Yu runs towards the wild lion beast.

 C433

    "Is he looking for death!" Yeling was surprised.


    She is clear how strong the wild lion and beast are in the Long Chuan and the greater Yue dynasties for several years.


    Even the monks in the state of gang can not take advantage of this wild lion beast.


    Let alone, Luyu, a weak nun who can not even feel the true Qi.


    Just when Yeling thought Lu Yu was dead, Luyu had rushed over.


    He was fast, almost facing the lion.


    At this point, the lion beast has opened its mouth, and its bloody fangs have been revealed.


    Only Lu Yu was faster, and suddenly he flashed one side, and then jumped up again.


    This action is almost a flow of clouds, Lu Yu and the wild lion beast have no contact, so he dodged the past.


    "Roar!"


    The lion beast seemed to have encountered provocation and roared in anger.


    It stepped open, a flash of illusion, and came to Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Ye Ling couldn''t help but shout.


    Just as the lion beast was about to bite Lu Yu, Luyu suddenly flashed away from the bite.


    In front of Lu Yu, a sharp branch appeared suddenly.


    The branch is very inconspicuous, and it is really difficult to find it if it is not close to it.


    Whoop!


    The lion beast is too powerful to charge, and he does not hold it at all, and then he bumps into the branch.


    Sharp branches directly into the lion beast''s brain, the lion beast struggled for a while, and then remained motionless.


    "You should..." Ye Ling opens her mouth.


    This boy, can use the things around to kill such a powerful monster.


    I don''t know if he is lucky or bad!


    "What else is he doing? Go!" Lu Yu suddenly picked up Yeling again and ran towards the direction of the city pass.


    Just in his stride rushed away a moment, suddenly behind the wind was blowing.


    "Dare to kill Laozi''s monster, find death!" A thunderbolt of thunder and drinking, from behind Lu Yu.


    It turns out that several soldiers of the greater Yue Dynasty have rushed over.


    "This is the land of Longchuan. How can people of the greater Yue Dynasty appear!" Yeling trembled.


    But obviously, it''s not time to think about it.


    Luyu''s speed was fast, and he rushed out of the mountain forest and came to a road.


    From here far away, we can see the outline of the Longchuan state city pass.


    "You can''t run away!" Behind the soldiers, several big Yue soldiers, unexpectedly filled the long gun with endless air.


    On top of the long gun, a dazzling golden light was immediately released, and the sharp long gun was thrown at the landing feather.


    Just as the guns were about to fall on Luyu, suddenly, a gust of wind blew around.


    Click! Click!


    The guns flew into the air, but suddenly swept by strong winds, and broke them up.


    "Let''s shoot!"


    From the side of the avenue, they rushed out of another group of black armour troops.


    The first general with black armour waved his hand, and suddenly several black armour army bent and arched and set off the arrow.


    "No, it''s a man of the Longchuan state!" Several soldiers of the Vietnam turned around and were about to run.


    Poop!


    A sharp arrow pierced the armor and armor, a large Vietnamese soldier could not fall, and immediately blood flowed into the river.


    The massacre was soon over.


    The soldiers of the dragon and Sichuan seemed to have been prepared for the war. The soldiers of the greater Yue rushed to fight, and finally the whole army was destroyed.


    "Han Yuan Guan guard General Tao Rong, see the princess! The rescue will be late at the end, please punish the sheriff! " General black Jia walked to Luyu and suddenly knelt on his knees.

 C434

    Ye Ling struggles to get out of Lu Yu''s arms.


    She was still a little weak, but she could barely walk.


    "General Tao came just in time. I won''t blame you." Ye Ling said.


    Ye Ling''s face is still a little pale, I don''t know whether the toxicity has not gone away, or because she is too weak.


    "General Tao, send troops to escort me to the imperial capital. I have something important to see your majesty!" Ye Ling said anxiously.


    Tao Rong''s face was a little strange. He even said, "yes, princess. However, the son of a generation happens to be at the far end of the letter. Why don''t you go with us? "


    "Big brother is also in the Han Yuan pass!" Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The king of you is usually indulged in cultivation. Generally, all the affairs of Youzhou are handled by the son of Youwang.


    Hearing the prince''s son in, Ye Ling suddenly seems to have a backbone.


    "Come on, take me to see big brother!"


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, then pointed to the landing feather and said, "take him with you."


    Of course, Lu Yu doesn''t mind. It''s better to recover where there are people than in the wilderness.


    Escorted by the army of Longchuan, Lu Yu quickly entered the Hanyuan pass.


    The place is very bleak, and everywhere is a desolate scene.


    "I will finish what I promise you. Don''t go to the imperial capital first!" Ye Ling said.


    Lu Yu nodded. The most important thing for him now is to recover his true Qi and break through slowly.


    But if there is enough aura, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "As soon as possible, I''m in a hurry." Lu Yu ordered.


    Lu Yu was placed in an inn. The whole hanyuanguan is a military city. There is an inn, which is good enough.


    Lu Yu practiced here for three days.


    During this period, Lu Yu did not go to Ye Ling, but in the city, he could feel the breath of Ye Ling.


    During these three days, Lu Yu struggled to recover and finally recovered a little genuine Qi in his body.


    Three days later, Lu Yu''s guest room door was photographed open.


    "Mr. Lu, your highness, please." Two soldiers stood outside the door.


    Lu Yu nodded and followed the soldiers all the way to the Garrison''s mansion.


    Here, it''s heavily guarded, and it''s full of heavily armed soldiers.


    In the hall of the mansion, a handsome man is sitting in the hall with his eyes fixed.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia''s family has already started to move. It''s urgent for the military plane to delay. General Tao, quickly prepare the whole army for departure." Before entering, Lu Yu heard the words of the handsome man.


    "My son, I''m here."


    The handsome man turned back, glanced at Lu Yu and frowned: "mortal?"


    "No, brother. He is also a monk, but his accomplishments are relatively low." Ye Ling came out at this time and explained.


    The son of the world disdained to wave his hand: "no matter who you are, since saved my sister, that reward, I will give you naturally."


    The son of the world waved to his back: "come, prepare 200000 spirit stone, give it to him."


    Soon, a soldier carrying a storage bag, threw it in front of Lu Yu.


    "The 200000 yuan should be enough to pay for it." The son of the world pointed to the door, "take the spirit stone and go quickly. The imperial capital is about to go to war. Even if you go to the imperial capital, the best spiritual spring will not have anything to do with you."


    Lu Yu didn''t pick up the storage bag still on the ground.


    "Why, let me give it to you personally?" The son of the world suddenly a little impatient way.


    "I promise to save your sister on two conditions."


    "First, go to the imperial capital and let me practice in the best spirit spring."


    Lu Yu held out two fingers and said in a cold voice, "second, I want a billion high-quality spirit stone. One can''t be less!"

 C435

    "That''s my sister''s promise in a coma, it doesn''t count!" The son of heaven did not care about Tao.


    "I didn''t expect the cost of saving your sister was only 200000 yuan." Lu Yu said without expression.


    Shizi sneered: "it depends on your strength. I heard that you just killed a crazy lion with the help of a little body method? That kind of monster can be easily killed by any one of my soldiers. "


    "One billion top quality spirit stones, do you think Longchuan is so good at cheating? What''s more, what kind of things are you worthy of going to the imperial capital to enjoy the best spiritual spring? "


    The son of the world and arrogantly raised his head: "take these spirit stones, leave quickly, but my highness is very busy."


    "So you''re not going to pay?" Lu Yu looks at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling hid behind the son of a noble and kept silent.


    "Why, do you want me to ask you to take these spirit stones?" The son of the world said coldly.


    Lu Yu directly brushed his sleeve and left. He did not see the spirit stone on the ground.


    Lu Yu only killed a wild lion beast, but it was in the case of serious injury, and could not even send out a trace of true Qi.


    Ordinary strong people can still use martial arts to kill people, but Lu Yu''s situation at that time was not as good as that of an acquired warrior.


    Lu Yu is not a good man. In such a crisis, he will bring a burden. If he is careless, he will die without a burial place.


    "Take your time." The son of heaven said coldly.


    Lu Yu was about to go out of the hospital. He stopped and turned around and said, "no one dares to owe me anything."


    When Lu Yu left, the son of the world couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Ling looked a little ugly and said, "brother, do we really want to do this?"


    The son of the family disagreed: "Hubu is under the control of the Jia family. If we want to gather an army loyal to the royal family, we must provide for it with a large number of spirit stones. I gave him three hundred thousand spirit stone. I can already look up to him. If you dare to open your mouth in front of me, it''s cheap not to kill him! "


    Ye Ling worried: "but he saved me after all, and I promised to let him go to the imperial capital of the best Lingquan practice."


    "Linger, you are still too simple."


    The son of the world said earnestly: "such weak mortals just want to climb up to our royal family. I have seen so many people like him, how can I allow such a villain to enter the spiritual spring! "


    "Your Highness, the whole army is finished and you can go to the imperial capital at any time!" Han Yuanguan will kneel outside the door to report.


    With a big wave of his hand, "go to the imperial capital immediately!"


    "Ling''er, it''s a critical moment. You can''t let the Jia family get it first! If they do it first, then we''re finished! " The son of the world condensed his voice.


    Seeing her brother like this, Ye Ling naturally did not say anything.


    As for Lu Yu, in her memory, also temporarily erased.


    "It''s a pity that I''m proud. If you can take away the 300000 spirit stone, at least you can live a rich life Ye Ling said helplessly.


    Ye Ling suffered from the Jia family''s loss. I''m afraid she won''t come out alone, nor will she be in danger as she is today.


    She and Lu Yu have no chance to meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu returns to the inn.


    The only remaining genuine Qi was led out by Lu Yu and fell into the storage bag.


    A moment later, Lu Yu disappeared, and the next moment appeared directly in the small world in the storage bag.


    In the small world, a faint aura has been bred.


    Around the aura is constantly floating, very rich.

 C436

    Take off a tree of Zhu Guo, Luyu did not hesitate to swallow into the mouth.


    With the roar, Luyu''s body suddenly came out a wave of the power.


    Lu Yu''s body, Qi began to expand rapidly, originally damaged meridians, also began to recover quickly.


    An hour


    Two hours


    At this moment, the sky of the small sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    Lu Yu''s momentum was stronger and stronger, and at last it was almost irresistible.


    Lu Yu''s body edge, suddenly released a golden light, and rose.


    Meanwhile, a black dragon looms, hovering around the landing feather for a long time.


    In the golden light, there is a tyranny of the emperor; the golden light flashes by, and the clouds around it seem to be dispersed.


    And around the golden light, a black dragon appeared in the black fog, and his teeth and claws roared.


    But no matter what kind of strange things happened outside, Lu Yu has been sitting like an old monk, motionless.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the golden light emerging from the surface of Luyu suddenly burst into a crack.


    With the cracks coming out, the golden light shield around Lu Yu is broken directly, and Lu Yu also takes steps from it.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes, turned out a ray of fine light, let people dare not look at.


    "Little week sky!" Luyu sighed.


    Although it has not recovered to its peak, the weather of the small week is no longer weak.


    "I feel that I have touched the bottleneck of the second step. If I have enough spiritual support, I may break through the legal power directly!" Luyu began to think.


    He still needs the power of the spirit.


    Now, Luyu has a sense of the avenue. Once he has enough dexterity, Luyu will rise to the sky.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are countless places where the spirit of the breeding converges. We should seize time to find such a place to break through the state! " Luyu soon understood his goal.


    He needs to go to this place and quickly improve his strength by absorbing spirit.


    "Next, it''s the fragment!"


    Luyu directly dropped the pieces of the remnant soul of the emperor from the middle-aged man into his mouth.


    With a roar, the remnant fragments were absorbed by Luyu in a moment.


    This time, Lu Yu absorbed more smoothly.


    Among several statues of the main road in the sea, another one was added.


    This time, the statue is a solemn and solemn figure of the fuzzy.


    Around this figure, there is a cloud and air fluttering, and several Dragon carving round and forth, such as a cloud emperor!


    This is the rule of the emperor, the most powerful.


    "There are still some pieces, but it is too dry to revive, and there is no hope." Lu Yu murmured.


    After devouring this piece of remnant soul fragment, Lu Yu suddenly senses another direction in the dark.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not give up on this kind of debris.


    Not only to prevent too dry from resurrection, but also to improve strength.


    "The direction of another piece of debris, it seems, is there." Luyu found a direction, and a bright light flashed through his eyes.


    Miso!


    The first knife flew out and landed on Lu Yu''s feet.


    Lu Yu is driving the broken head knife, breaking the air and going directly in that direction.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu''s divinity also explored at the same time, and began to explore the surrounding environment.


    China and the earth, compared with the South famine, are more dense in spirit.


    The surrounding spiritual power is to be filled several times more than the South famine. Even ordinary people, most of them have the true spirit in their bodies, and few people who have not practiced martial arts will appear.

 C437

    Longchuan is the imperial capital.


    This is the central city of Longchuan, and the imperial city is located here.


    All the clans in Longchuan need to be registered in the Yamen here. They need to be examined and approved before they can have the qualification to establish a sect.


    In the territory of Longchuan, the imperial court is the most important, and any clan dare not fight with the imperial court.


    Lu Yu walked to the edge of the city and was stopped by soldiers guarding the city.


    "No friars are allowed to fly in the imperial capital. You should hand in a hundred spirit stones before entering the city." A soldier said in a deep voice.


    In the distance, some monks paid the spirit stone honestly. Some people''s accomplishments were much better than the soldiers, but they still did not dare to complain.


    This is the power of the dynasty.


    Lu Yu saw all this in his eyes, and could not help but move.


    In the southern wilderness, the embryonic form of the imperial court was mostly mortal countries. Often one lower immortal gate would control several mortal kingdoms, while the upper immortal gate would control several lower immortal gates.


    As for the country of friars, Lu Yu has seen it before. It is the Dayu Dynasty of the emperor of heaven.


    "I never thought that although I was in charge of the whole 18 realms of the nether world, there was no cohesive force between them." Lu Yu murmured.


    The reason why people in the 18 netherworld listen to Lu Yu is that Lu Yu is strong enough in the first life.


    However, after Lu Yu''s death, the whole 18 realms of the nether world suddenly spread like loose sand.


    From the memory of the blood slaves, although the emperor of Taiqian was dead, the Dayu Dynasty was not destroyed, but was controlled by Shen Linglong.


    No doubt, if it had been for the time being, the 18th nether world was founded by the actions of the Chinese dynasty. I don''t know what kind of situation it would be.


    Lu Yu no longer thought about it, but followed the crowd into the city.


    There was a long line by the gate.


    All of a sudden, a carriage pulled by four groups of fiery heavenly horses rushed directly to the gate of the city.


    In the carriage of the carriage, there are also some dragon flags flying in the wind.


    "It''s the royal carriage. Let''s go!"


    Creak -


    with a burst of sour sound, the gate of the city suddenly opened, and the carriage rushed directly into the city.


    "It turned out to be a royal carriage. No wonder it can be bumped around."


    "Why is the royal family in such a hurry recently? This is the third time I have seen such a carriage."


    "It is said that your majesty is seriously ill. This is a famous doctor invited from all over the country!"


    After listening to a few words, Lu Yu didn''t put it in his heart.


    His goal is a fragment of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Now that Lu Yu has recovered the state of Xiaozhou, if he devours another fragment, he may be able to forge ahead and break through to the second step.


    "It seems to be on this side!" Lu Yu soon followed the breath of the debris and turned into an alley.


    The imperial city looks very prosperous. The streets are full of swaggering monks, and some buildings are magnificent.


    Even Longjing in Daliang can''t be compared with here.


    But even in such a prosperous city, there are shadows in general.


    Turning left and right, Lu Yu came to a place similar to a slum.


    There are almost no friars here, most of them are mortals.


    They are the bottom of the whole friar kingdom. If they were in the mortal Kingdom, they could barely survive, but here, they were almost unable to move.


    Lu Yu walked to a small courtyard.


    This small courtyard is extremely dilapidated, the outside wall skin has fallen off to the ground, exposed the gray protruding wall surface.


    Another piece of Tiandi fragment''s breath, is in it.

 C438

    The walls were mottled and many places had fallen off.


    Lu Yu stepped in and immediately heard a burst of cough.


    "Another piece of the ghost fragment of the emperor of heaven is in such a place." Lu Yu looks around.


    The whole courtyard is in a state of ruin, and the stone bricks on the ground are also missing everywhere. Only a withered jujube tree hangs in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a shabby room was half closed, and the doors and windows were covered with dust.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A sharp cough came from the room.


    Lu Yu pushed open the door and suddenly smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    This place can be called a home without a family. There is still a pot burning on the stove with medicinal herbs in it.


    There were only two children in the room. The girl was at the bedside, and the boy was lying on the bed, pale.


    Both of them looked like they were eight or nine years old. Their bodies were ragged and their faces were covered with dust.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, the girl is not surprised.


    "You are here to ask for debts. I can go with you, but I need to feed him the medicine first." The girl stood up and patted the dust on her body.


    The girl took off the pot and poured it into a bowl full of gaps and held it to the boy''s mouth.


    Lu Yu said, "I''m not here to collect the debt."


    The girl looks at Lu Yu with strange eyes, an expression that you can''t cheat me with anything you say.


    Lu Yu had no choice but to point to a doll on the table and said, "I''m here for this."


    The doll looks very ordinary, and the needle and thread on it is very rough, as if it was simply sewn with some broken steps.


    The girl sighed, "this is my brother''s only toy. Do you want to take it away?"


    When Buyu put Lu Yu''s hand on Lu Yu''s head.


    "Sure enough, it''s the remnant soul fragment of the emperor of heaven!" Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    It seems to have sensed Lu Yu. The fragments of the ghost in the doll trembled for a moment, and then they wanted to escape!


    But how could Lu Yu give it this opportunity? Almost in an instant, Lu Yu''s true Qi penetrated into the doll and wiped away the trace of the remnant soul on the fragment directly!


    In the air, there was a faint roar.


    The girl looked up curiously and looked around. She didn''t know what sound she had just made.


    "I want to buy this doll. How much would you like to bid?" Lu Yu squatted down the road.


    "This is just an ordinary doll. If you want it, then That''s a penny. " The girl hesitated for a long time and finally held out a finger.


    A penny is the cheapest price among mortals.


    Lu Yu did not rush to agree, but looked at the boy lying on the bed: "is this your brother?"


    The girl nodded, a little sad: "he had a strange disease, the family''s money has been taken to his brother''s treatment, but it is still not enough. I already owe a lot of money, so I have to sell myself and leave it to my brother for treatment. "


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he suddenly felt that there was a trace of familiarity with the scene in front of him.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu has not yet recovered his intelligence. Lu Lengshuang has been taking care of Lu Yu.


    "It''s strange that the remnant soul of the emperor of heaven is looking for such a common mortal?" Lu Yu murmured.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s shabby gate was kicked open.


    "Little girl, go with me, or your brother will stop taking medicine today!" Outside, there was a loud and violent voice.

 C439

    From the door came a few dark faced thugs, followed by a fat woman.


    "Bah! If I didn''t draw the wrong signature yesterday, how could I come to this kind of broken place? " A gangster complained.


    With knives in their hands, as soon as they entered the room, they kicked the only table on the ground.


    And the doll on the table also dropped to the ground.


    "Mrs. Liao, go to see how the girl is and whether she can get a good price!" A gangster said to the fat woman beside him.


    Liao''s mother-in-law, with a look of unwillingness, complained in a shrill voice, "what kind of gold and jade leaves can come out of this kind of broken place are all of a group of humble origins. If you sell it to my jade building, I''m afraid it will dirty the hands of several masters! "


    The gangster laughed: "this time is different. Even if I don''t know people, I can see that this is a little beauty.". Her brother''s illness cost me a lot of money, just to sell her to Cui Yu Lou! "


    "Hum! What insight do you guys have


    Mrs. Liao glanced at the girl impatiently, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh, this kind of place can really produce this kind of product!"


    Gangster ha ha ha a smile: "I say, quickly say a price, I also sell a good price!"


    "I''ll give you a hundred taels. Can I sell them?"


    "Mrs. Liao, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Don''t give me away at this price!"


    They argued for a long time, but they finally decided.


    "All right, little girl, it''s time for you to contribute after using so much money from Laozi." The gangster grinned grimly and grabbed at the girl.


    But his hand was just halfway there when he was caught.


    "I''ll pay how much she owes you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "What are you? Do you have a voice here?" The gangster was pulled by people, and he was furious.


    However, he saw that Lu Yu was dressed in a luxurious Royal robe, and his bearing was extraordinary. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that someone would be the first to step here. In this way, if you bid higher than the jade building, I''ll sell it to you. How about it?"


    "You You dare to raise the price in front of my mother Liao Po Tzu sharp voice.


    "No, if I didn''t help you find girls, where did you get so many girls from Cuiyu building?" Mixed cold channel.


    Lu Yu sees all this in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to waste any time on it. He turned to the girl and asked, "how much do you owe them?"


    The girl lowered her head and said, "twenty Liang."


    Twenty liang?


    It''s easy to do.


    The gangster suddenly said with a grim smile: "what 20 Liang is clearly one hundred Liang. Every day, you have to add one or two. This is the rule of Laozi."


    Mrs. Liao also fanned the wind and said with a sneer, "I think he is just a child. If he can have any money, he might as well sell us Cuiyu building, two hundred taels. We''ll take this girl!"


    Lu Yu soon understood.


    This is the real donkey rolling, sitting and smoking.


    "Take it, get out of here!"


    Lu Yu takes out a spirit stone from the storage bag and throws it directly on the gangster''s face.


    "Bastard, you dare to throw me away!" The gangster stretched out his hand, but suddenly saw the spirit stone in his hand.


    "Are you a monk?" The gangster gave a thrill.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu made a strong attack, and several gangsters and his wife all flew out.


    The gangster fell to the ground and said pale, "I didn''t expect to be a monk!"


    "What about the monk! My Cuiyu building is supported by the Jia family. Even if he is a monk and offends us, he will die! " Liao Po Tzu angrily said.

 C440

    "If you drive them away, these people will come back." The little girl said quietly.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I did not help, but exchange."


    Lu Yu reaches for a move, and the doll is pushed to the ground and falls back into Lu Yu''s hands again.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up: "are you a fairy?"


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "it is."


    The little girl looked at Lu Yu with a twinkle in her eyes: "all the doctors in the city have seen it. They say that only the immortal can cure my brother''s illness. Please help my brother."


    Afraid that Lu Yu disagreed, the little girl began to count her fingers and said, "you should be short of a maid. I''m very diligent. I can do laundry and cooking, and I eat a small amount of food..."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "look at your brother first."


    Lu Yu''s moves are always equivalent.


    The fragment of the ghost of the emperor of heaven in this doll is almost equivalent to a law understood by the emperor of heaven.


    These, the little girl does not know, but Lu Yu understands.


    This kind of thing, even if it is placed in the universe, is also priceless. Lu Yu will naturally give the little girl some compensation for taking these things.


    "I don''t need you to be a maid. I''ll take a look at your brother''s illness."


    Lu Yu reappears his eyes on the little boy on the bed.


    The boy''s face was pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his lips were purple and motionless.


    Lu Yu put his hand on the boy''s heart and felt it for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a trace of familiarity.


    "This is Aura? "


    Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    Someone poured a powerful aura into the boy''s body.


    But the boy had never practiced martial arts, so that the aura had been gathering in the sea of spirits for a long time.


    If a monk had been a monk, he would have taken advantage of his great spirit to improve his accomplishments.


    But for the child in front of him, this is undoubtedly a kind of poison.


    "I will help you to break through the meridians with this Aura!" Lu Yu directly crossed his knees, lifted the boy up and patted him on his back.


    All of a sudden, a great momentum was inspired by Lu Yu and turned into a trickle, which began to flow in the boy''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt his true Qi, as if pouring into the sea.


    "The body of heaven and earth?" Lu Yu was slightly stunned.


    His constitution was so familiar to him.


    Because he is the body of heaven and earth.


    "Well..." The boy snorted suddenly and opened his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yu''s voice rang from behind the boy.


    "Since you and I have met, it is predestined! Although you are the body of heaven and earth, you have not practiced any skills. It is a kind of creation to be able to live under such a huge spiritual power. I''ll give you a volume of "Jiulong Ba Ti Jue" to practice hard, so that your relatives will not be hurt. "


    Lu Yu held out a finger and pointed it directly on the boy''s forehead.


    With the hum of a roar, the boy snorted, such as the tide of memories into the boy''s mind.


    If there are people here, they will surely envy the boy''s opportunity.


    This is a skill created by Youming Daojun himself!


    Gradually, in the boy''s body, has begun to construct the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue meridian route.


    With a roar, the boy shivered all over, and a sharp cold light suddenly came out in his eyes.


    One floor the day after tomorrow!


    Stepping into this step, we can call it a warrior, which is different from ordinary mortals.

 C441

    With the spirit of the boy being consumed, the boy''s face gradually became red and moist.


    In the boy''s body, a steady and powerful heartbeat came out.


    This kind of sign can only be possessed by the martial arts who have practiced martial arts and Taoism.


    Luyu asked two children simply. The boy was Bai Yifan and the girl was Bai Qiaoqiao.


    The two parents died early, in this nun kingdom of the imperial capital, reluctantly to live.


    In a country of monks, what can be done by all people is just some of the most difficult and tired of the miscellaneous service.


    They went to some restaurants to get mixed up early in order to feed themselves.


    Bai Yifan is unable to get sick because he accidentally sprinkles the liquor on a monk in the winery.


    The monk was furious and cast his magic power directly to the body of Bai Yifan.


    For the ordinary people who have not practiced the skill, this is undoubtedly a kind of torture.


    Bai Yifan fell ill like this, and later he was taken care of by his sister.


    Luyu sighed: "if you want to be free from bullying, you should become stronger. If you don''t want to make your sister so embarrassed in the future, you will be good at cultivating! "


    "Thank you very much for your advice!"


    Bai Yifan struggles to get up from the bed, kneels down on the ground directly, and then he kowtows three heads to Lu Yu.


    Luyu was a little stunned.


    He did not say that he would take Bai Yifan as a disciple.


    However, seeing the shrewd in the corner of his eyes, Luyu soon laughed.


    At such a young age, living in such an environment, if there is no flexibility, it can not survive.


    Seeing Bai Qiao Qiao also kneeling on the ground, Lu Yu sighed: "well, I took your things after all, and should do something."


    Lu Yu suddenly took his face seriously: "my name is Luyu. I am named Luyu. I am the ghost who is in charge of reincarnation. When you enter our door, you should know what you do, and you should be well-informed. ""


    you will meet your master in vain


    Bai Yifan and Bai Qiao once again kowtow three heads at Lu Yu.


    "Before you, there were seven elder brothers and sisters, but they were not in this field. You may see it when you have the strength in the future. " Luyudao.


    Two children naturally did not know what Luyu said, just a little bit ignorant.


    "I want to see, which one is not fatal, dare to move my jade building people!"


    From outside the room, a strange voice came out of the air.


    At the same time, the old hut was suddenly knocked off by a gust of wind, and a gust of overcast wind swept in from the outside.


    Lu Yu looks at the cold, protecting two children behind.


    In the yard came a thin and dry monk, holding a black gourd in his hand, and looked into the house disdainfully.


    "Our capital of Longchuan has its own rules. Although some places in the west of the city are controlled by ordinary people, they are the power of Jia family behind them! Zhuo manages affairs, but don''t let him go! " "Liaobozi, dragging her fat body, screamed.


    The thin monk looked up and down at the landing feather, and a disdainful smile appeared in his eyes.


    He could not feel any real gas fluctuation on Luyu, just like a human being.


    There are only two possibilities in this situation, one is that Lu Yu is much more cultivated than him, and the other is that Lu Yu is too weak.


    Obviously, the thin and dry monks tend to the second.


    After all, Lu Yu''s appearance is just a young man of a small age. How strong can he be at this age?


    "Boy, if you dare to make trouble in my Jia family, you will pay the price!"


    The thin and dry monk sneered: "or, take out a million high-quality Lingshi, I will do it without it. Or, I''ve abandoned your cultivation and made you slave here. How to choose, you look at it! "

 C442

    A friar is not afraid at all.


    Seeing Lu Yu motionless, the skinny friar frowned: "are you deaf? Can''t you hear what I say?"


    "Do you see, most of the time, it''s not you who make trouble to others, but trouble yourself."


    Lu Yu pointed to the thin friars and said to the two children, "if you have no skills, you will be trampled on by such people. Even if you are angry in your heart, even if this is unfair, what can you do?"


    "To be fair and to be recognized by others, you must have equal strength. No matter in the mortal world or in the spiritual world, it is impossible to walk without strength. "


    Lu Yu first taught the two children the cruelty of the spiritual world.


    In the world of strength, we still make decisions with strength.


    "What are you grinding about there?" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, the thin friar turned his head to talk to the two children, which made him furious.


    "I planned to abolish your cultivation and assign you to my Jia family as a servant, but I regret it. I want to make you a puppet, not into reincarnation, and be under my control forever!" The skinny friar pulled out the stopper of the black gourd.


    Poof!


    When the black gourd is opened, a black poisonous gas comes out of it.


    "The moon swallows poison clouds!"


    With an order, the black gas suddenly rushed to the landing plume like a wild dragon.


    The yard was very small. Now, the only blue sky that could be seen was covered by this black poisonous cloud.


    "Die for me!" The gaunt monk''s face grinned ferociously, and poison cloud soon came to Lu Yu''s side.


    Some weeds in the yard, covered with poisonous clouds, make a stinging sound, and then wither directly.


    The two children suddenly felt a thrill, and quickly hid behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stood still.


    "But if you have strength, then those who insult you will pay the price!" Lu Yu murmured.


    At Lu Yu''s fingertip, a sharp knife Qi suddenly condenses.


    After integrating the killing rules of Taiqian emperor, Lu Yu''s attack and kill magic became extremely powerful.


    Shua!


    With a stroke of Lu Yu''s fingertips, a powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared and swept around.


    The poisonous cloud that pervaded all around was scratched by Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi, and a hole was suddenly cut.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu''s knife Qi crossed, and the thin monk''s black gourd was a few meters away, which would make a huge cut.


    With a loud bang, the whole black gourd is discarded directly and becomes a pile of waste.


    "Not good!" The gaunt Friar''s face changed dramatically, and he was about to run away.


    However, immediately a huge black palm, directly from the air, stopped him.


    The thin friar struggled madly, but he could not get rid of the black palm.


    "The one with a strong environment in the whole world!" The thin friar was scared out of his wits.


    I''m afraid only a monk of this level can have the strength that Lu Yu shows.


    "Master! Elder, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please spare me The thin friar began to beg for mercy.


    "If someone kills you, you can''t be merciful. Remember to kill all the evil." Lu Yu is another Dao Qi.


    The Qi of the sword went straight through the air and was cut hard on the neck of the thin friar.


    Puff!


    A stream of blood gushed out, and the thin monk''s body shook for a moment and fell directly to the ground.


    "Fairy I Liao shuddered with fear.


    She was just about to open her mouth to beg for mercy, and Lu Yu all hit her with genuine Qi and immediately beat her with flying ash.

 C443

    The momentum here also attracted many people to watch from afar.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu and the thin friar are suspended in the air, those ordinary people immediately hide far away, for fear of affecting themselves.


    Lu Yu, with two new apprentices, found an inn in the city to stay.


    When the two children are growing up, Lu Yu naturally won''t be stingy. With a wave of his big hand, he directly puts a table of dishes on the table, so that the two children can eat first.


    As for Lu Yu, he went upstairs to find a quiet room to stay in.


    "What fragment is this?"


    Lu Yu''s heart is still in that doll.


    Lu Yu takes out a fragment of the soul from the doll, holding it in his hand, quietly perceives.


    Just as Lu Yu''s spirit had just penetrated into it, he immediately felt that there was a strong counterattacking force coming out of it and rushing towards the landing feather.


    "Dao Jun has orders, the nether reincarnation!"


    Lu Yu is sitting in a critical position, and his eyes suddenly become indifferent.


    From Lu Yu''s palm comes the power of reincarnation, which begins to hover over the fragments in the palm.


    A force of reincarnation gradually infiltrates into the debris, but it seems that there is a layer of boundary protection outside the fragment, which is not clear at all.


    "I have erased the dry spirit from above, but why didn''t I react to this thing in front of me?" Lu Yu was surprised.


    But in Lu Yu''s heart, there is still a trace of caution.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, those who can be called the emperor of heaven are all those with profound accomplishments.


    "I don''t believe it. You are a fallen man. I can''t help you!" Lu Yu''s heart, once again out of a strong fighting spirit.


    Even if it is too dry, what can be done here?


    In Lu Yu''s palm, the power of reincarnation is strengthened once again.


    A strong force penetrates into the debris and attempts to break the array inside.


    After half a sound, Lu Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Bang!


    From the debris, a strong force suddenly erupted, trying to send Lu Yu to the shock.


    Lu Yu quickly mobilized his true Qi to stop the force.


    But even so, there was still a strong blasting force around the house. With a roar, the whole house was overturned by this layer of air.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My guest, are you ok?"


    Outside the door, I remember the shouts of the shopkeeper.


    Lu Yu got up to open the door and said, "it''s OK. I''ll pay for the things in the store."


    The shopkeeper took a look at the mess in the room and saw that Lu Yu was a little pale. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "My guest, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my practice. I''m afraid I''ve got some trouble recently. The royal family has invited several immortal doctors in our city. Now, the famous doctors in the imperial capital have been taken away. " The shopkeeper sighed.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "is it because the emperor is seriously ill?"


    "Yes. Your majesty is the most powerful monk in Longchuan. I didn''t expect to be ill. These immortal doctors have been busy for such a long time, but they have not even diagnosed the disease. They are really a group of people who have nothing to eat and drink


    The shopkeeper said: "there has been a notice in the palace. Anyone who can cure his Majesty''s illness will be able to enjoy the Royal holy spring. He can even go to the forbidden area of the royal family to look for the treasures left by the powerful people in the sky. It''s a pity that I don''t know the art of medicine, otherwise I will try it. "


    The best Lingquan? The treasure of the strong outside the sky?


    Lu Yu''s mind moved and quickly caught the two words.


    "Where is the notice now?" Lu Yu asked.

 C444

    Longchuan, the imperial palace.


    This is the most luxurious place to build in the city, every corner has been built magnificently.


    There are some differences between the Imperial Palace and the common people. On each of the painted red pillars, there are written amulets.


    All around the Imperial City, they are surrounded by a tight array. If anyone dares to break in, they will be killed by this array instantly.


    "Doctor Lu Xian is in there."


    An eunuch respectfully led Lu Yu in.


    At first, the eunuch didn''t believe that Lu Yu was capable of.


    After all, even the people in the Guotai hospital in Longchuan, the youngest is already gray.


    And Lu Yu looks like a little boy.


    However, Lu Yu was highly praised by the eunuchs after he directly revealed his hidden disease and handed him a pill to cure the disease.


    Lu Yu soon came to a luxurious palace.


    Before the palace, many people were waiting here.


    These people are all immortal doctors invited from all over the country by the royal family.


    Immortal doctors are not only ordinary doctors, but also monks.


    If a monk goes wrong in his practice, or fails to fight with others, and he is seriously injured, ordinary mediocre doctors will be helpless at this time. Only the immortal doctor can help a monk.


    Seeing a eunuch and a young man coming in, those immortal doctors could not help but glance at Lu Yu. Seeing that there was no strong breath in him, they gradually withdrew their eyes.


    It is estimated that this is the helper sent from the palace.


    "Count the time. It''s time for people from the hospital to come out."


    "Your Majesty is said to have made mistakes in practicing martial arts, so he can''t afford to be so ill. But what kind of skill is it that can make such a strong man look like this?"


    "It''s said that your Majesty''s cultivation of martial arts is very strong. I''m afraid that''s why."


    Many immortal doctors talked about it in succession, but none of them told each other how they planned to cure them.


    After all, those who come here are all for the royal reward.


    Whoever can heal the emperor will get the reward.


    But there is only one reward. If it is taken away by others, is it not that there is no hope for your share?


    Just then, a sedan chair suddenly fell in front of the palace.


    This is already in the palace. People who can take sedan chairs in the palace are not ordinary people.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and an old man with white hair stepped out slowly.


    Although the old man was a little old, he walked with great strength and a pair of bright eyes.


    "It''s doctor fan. I''ve heard so much about it!"


    "Doctor fan has lived in the mountains for a long time, but he has never come out of the world. I didn''t expect that the royal family could even invite him here!"


    All the immortal doctors sighed and saluted one after another.


    For Dr. Fan, they are just younger generation.


    Dr. Fan waved his hand and said, "I once owed your majesty a favor. Today, when I saw your majesty seriously ill, I couldn''t bear to help you."


    So it is.


    The crowd immediately complimented him: "doctor fan''s great righteousness is a model of our generation"


    creak -


    just then, the gate of the palace opened.


    Several of the hospital''s doctors came out dejectedly, and they still had some pills in their hands.


    "We can''t do anything about it. Everyone, please do it." When doctors talk, they feel hot on their faces.


    After all, what they can''t accomplish has to be done by other immortal doctors, which is a bit of dereliction of duty for them.


    "Well, I''ll see what your Majesty''s illness is like." Doctor Fan said in a deep voice.

 C445

    Doctor fan is estimated to be the oldest among all the immortal doctors here.


    Therefore, he went in first, and the rest of the immortal doctors poured in.


    Lu Yu also walked in with the crowd, but most of the immortal doctors took him as a helper and didn''t care.


    Lying on the bed was a gray faced middle-aged man, breathing extremely weak, haggard face.


    This middle-aged man is wearing a luxurious Dragon Robe, which has a light fluctuation of mana, which is obviously a magic weapon.


    Obviously, this is the emperor of Longchuan.


    "A few years ago, I had the honor to pay homage to your majesty. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would be like this today." Doctor fan sighed.


    The eunuch said in a hurry: "also please doctor fan, quickly rescue it."


    Doctor fan nodded and put his hand on the emperor''s pulse.


    After about a stick of incense, doctor fan suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "it''s much more troublesome than I thought, but it''s not incurable."


    The eunuch was overjoyed and quickly asked, "what''s the magic doctor fan?"


    Dr. Fan nodded confidently: "Your Majesty, this is the result of excessive cultivation of martial arts, which results in the blocking of meridians by Yang Qi. Therefore, it is impossible to transfer the magic power smoothly, which leads to the present result. You just need to use powerful medicine to break through the blockage in the meridians at one stroke, and your Majesty''s disease can be easily solved. "


    The eunuch''s eyes brightened.


    Doctor fan''s method of treatment has never been used by people in the hospital.


    After all, the emperor is the body of ten thousand gold. If you use strong medicine, if the emperor has three or two short comings, then their life will not be protected.


    It is at most a fault of dereliction of duty if it can not be cured. But it would be a great crime to cure the emperor!


    But Dr. Fan obviously did not take this into consideration.


    "This is the prescription. Just follow this prescription." Doctor fan took up his pen and wrote the prescription with a few Shua.


    "Doctor fan is worthy of being a miracle doctor. It is said that the friars who had the second step of breaking through the Tao also came to seek your treatment. It is really worthy of the reputation."


    "We are ashamed. We planned to try here. We didn''t expect doctor fan to see the condition at a glance."


    Several immortal doctors also tried the emperor''s pulse and shook their heads one after another.


    Their diagnosis results are almost the same as those of the doctors in the Tai hospital, but they are unable to treat them well, and their methods naturally will not have any effect.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you rush to get the medicine?" An immortal doctor suddenly pointed to landing feather and yelled.


    Obviously, among all the people here, Lu Yu is the youngest.


    Therefore, people habitually regard Lu Yu as a servant in the palace.


    Lu Yu was not angry, but took the prescription and studied it carefully.


    "Why, if you don''t understand it, do you want me to explain it to you?" A fairy doctor said impatiently.


    Other immortal doctors are also staring at landing feather.


    Medical treatment, but can not be poor at all, must race against the clock.


    This kid, why don''t you understand this?


    Lu Yu took a look at the prescription and suddenly put it down.


    "Are you sure that he fell ill because of obstruction of Yang Qi?" Lu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    Doctor fan frowned. Seeing that it was a young man asking, he did not immediately answer.


    He did not answer, does not mean that the group of immortal doctors will not.


    "What are you? Just follow doctor fan''s medicine. How can you get so much nonsense?" A fairy doctor exclaimed.


    The rest of the immortal doctors also began to yell at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "he is obviously highly toxic. The more medicine you give him, the stronger the toxicity. If you give him strong medicine again, it is not to cure him, but to kill him! "

 C446

    "What are you talking about, crazy boy!"


    An old immortal doctor glared at his beard and shouted.


    The other immortals were also angry.


    Fan Shenyi, in their immortal medicine industry, has a high reputation. Where is he a kid who can make comments on it!


    "Fan Shenyi''s eyes narrowed:" then you said, how should the old husband be treated? "


    Luyu glanced at the emperor lying on the bed and said, "poison is about to attack the heart vein. The only way is to release the poison in his blood."


    "Ridiculous, how could your majesty be poisoned if his cultivation was so high?" Several immortal doctors were laughing and laughing.


    Luyu raised his head: "it''s very simple. You try to give him a little blood, and then you observe the blood, and you can see if there is any fake."


    "Madness!"


    "Bold!"


    A few hard drinks, will Luyu''s voice should cover the past.


    The eyes of the people at Luyu were also full of anger.


    That is the emperor of Longchuan. What do you think is a cat and dog?


    Don''t say that you bleed. It is estimated that the moment you take out the knife, the guard on the side has killed you.


    "After all, it''s young people, you still don''t make too much fuss. However, I never like to let others tell you what to do with his illness. You should leave by yourself. " Fan Shen doctor sank his voice.


    Eunuch looked around, or said to Luyu: "Lu Xian doctor, please go out, we will send someone to send you."


    After all, Dr fan is a famous immortal doctor for many years.


    Lu Yu, although he has been treated with a slight description, may be able to cure the disease if he changes a fairy doctor.


    Eunuchs weighed in their hearts, or chose fan Shenyi.


    Luyu did not hesitate, turned and left.


    Since he is not to be seen here, he doesn''t have to keep on with his face.


    Lu Yu was about to cross the door, and suddenly stopped again.


    "If the emperor is in serious condition, you can put a knife on his wrist and let him bleed, maybe he can live for a while." Luyu turned his head and said.


    But when he spoke, the gods were still sniffing.


    "I dare to speak out in this place, boy who doesn''t understand anything!" A fairy doctor sneered.


    The rest of the immortal doctors were also laughing at it, and did not put Lu Yu''s words on his heart.


    "Go get the medicine quickly." "The doctor said.


    Soon, eunuchs took the prescription and went to the drug preparation.


    Not long ago, the medicine was fried.


    Under the service of several palace girls, the emperor slowly drank the medicine.


    The medicine juice entered the belly, the emperor''s face gradually became red and moist, and his breath began to be clear.


    "Fan Shenyi is a miracle doctor. Indeed, it is the medicine that has been cured!"


    "If you have come to Dr. Fan, your Majesty''s illness should have been good."


    The crowd went up and complimented.


    Even the eunuchs on the side are relieved.


    Just as everyone was very happy, suddenly, the emperor sat directly from the bed.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Congratulations to your majesty for his recovery!"


    The emperor saw the doctor fan, and suddenly said in a hoarse voice, "you..."


    "Since his majesty has recovered, the old man''s mission has been completed," Fan said, with an arch smile


    "No No one can solve the poison. " In the eyes of the emperor, a glimmer of gloom flashed.


    His mouth suddenly spilled blood, and then he lay back in bed.


    What, poisoning!


    Suddenly, doctor fan looked up, and his eyes were full of surprise.

 C447

    "Come on, let me through!"


    Doctor fan''s face suddenly became anxious. He pushed the crowd away and came to the emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor''s face was gray, his chest heaved violently, and his voice was like a broken bellows, making a violent noise.


    Dr. Fan put his hand on the emperor''s wrist. As soon as his eyes were closed, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. I just found out that there is a strong Yang Qi in your Majesty''s body just now. How come these Yang Qi are all transformed into Yin cold Qi? " Doctor fan opened his eyes.


    The eunuch said anxiously, "doctor fan, make an idea quickly."


    All the doctors were silent at this time.


    Although they had not been cured, they would not have been very well if the emperor had any problems.


    Doctor fan''s old face was also dead and silent: "no, my prescription can cause such a big fluctuation in your Majesty''s condition. If you use it again, you don''t know what changes will happen to your Majesty''s illness."


    He boasted of his superb medical skills, but at this time, he did not dare to move again.


    "Why don''t we try that kid''s way?" A fairy doctor suddenly said.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly glared in the past, but no one refuted him.


    Now people are at a loss.


    This, I''m afraid, is the last resort.


    "Anyway, it''s the boy who brought it up. If your majesty makes a mistake, you should arrest him!"


    "Yes, first control the boy. If your majesty has cured him, it will not be too late to let him go."


    Hearing the proposal of all, the eunuch also sought medical treatment in a hurry and agreed to come down.


    "Tell the bodyguards outside the city to control Lu Yu who has just entered the palace!" The eunuch immediately preached.


    Soon, the order was sent out, and several bodyguards rushed to implement it.


    "But who will do it?" All of a sudden, an immortal doctor was in doubt.


    Cut the emperor''s wrist.


    Now the emperor has been so weak that it is hard to argue who killed the emperor with a heavy knife.


    "Come to this palace." Just then, the gate of the palace was opened.


    From the outside came a charming woman in a phoenix robe, graceful and dignified.


    "Empress." Several immortal doctors were invited to attend the ceremony.


    There was a sigh of relief in the hearts of the people. Besides the queen, no one else could do it.


    The queen took a knife, slightly scalded it, and then pressed it on the emperor''s wrist and cut it open.


    Whoa!


    A knife, but only left a faint white mark on the emperor''s wrist.


    "Your Majesty''s body is too strong to be cut apart with ordinary strength.". Doctor Fan said in a deep voice.


    When the queen heard the speech, her face flashed a trace of solemnity, and a white aura suddenly appeared in her hands.


    Poof!


    The knife fell from the Queen''s hand and cut a wound on the emperor''s wrist.


    Suddenly, from the emperor''s wrist out of rolling black blood, spray on the ground.


    Poop, poop!


    This black blood seems to have corrosivity general, sprinkle on the ground, will corrode the potholes of solid stone brick directly.


    At the same time, from the black blood, there was a strong breath of Yang, which was the breath that doctor fan felt in the emperor''s body.


    As soon as doctor fan''s face changed, he finally realized that he might have made a wrong diagnosis.


    Emperor, it was poisoned.


    "Come on, please bring that boy back!" Doctor fan exclaimed in a hurry.

 C448

    Lu Yu did not know what happened in the palace.


    Since the immortal doctor here did not believe him, Lu Yu had no obligation to save the emperor of Longchuan.


    "It''s a pity that with the help of the best spirit spring, I can not only recover my strength quickly, but also recover this remnant soul fragment in one fell swoop!" Lu Yu murmured.


    When he was in the inn, Lu Yu''s failure in swallowing the remnant soul fragment was due to the lack of aura.


    Lu Yu left the palace unimpeded because someone was leading the way.


    "Doctor Lu Xian, take your time." A small eunuch said with a smile to Lu Yu.


    Although the words are very respectful, but the little eunuch''s eyes, or with a touch of irony.


    After all, Lu Yu was driven out.


    This shows that Lu Yu''s medical skills are not very exquisite.


    Suddenly, behind the little eunuch, an internal servant came and whispered in the eunuch''s ear.


    After hearing this, the eunuch opened his eyes, pointed to Lu Yu and said, "stop!"


    Lu Yu ignored him and walked on.


    "What are you doing? Stop him!" The eunuch shrieked to the guard.


    Those bodyguards reacted and rushed to Lu Yu and surrounded him.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"


    The eunuch said coldly, "you can''t go yet."


    Lu Yu glanced at the bodyguards around him and said faintly, "why, I''m here to help your emperor cure his illness. Is this the way you treat guests in Longchuan?"


    "Your Majesty is now treating the disease in the way you say. If anything happens, who will be responsible for it?" The eunuch said it for granted.


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that Longchuan was so ridiculous.


    His initial diagnosis was sneered at by a group of immortal doctors.


    Up to now, with his medical treatment, he has not been allowed to leave?


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "you can''t stop me. I advise you to get out now!"


    "Ha ha, you dare to speak up in front of the palace." The eunuch sneered.


    On weekdays, the eunuch is domineering in the imperial palace. He has seen too many friars compliment him. Naturally, he will not pay much attention to Lu Yu, such a young man.


    Eunuch points to landing feather: "take him first, wait for the news in the palace!"


    He lands with halberd in his hand and listens to the guards.


    Whoa!


    Long halberd with a strong Qi, instantly rushed to Lu Yu.


    These bodyguards are all strong in the earth''s environment. Their magic arts are combined to form a powerful killing array.


    Lu Yu is at the center of the battle.


    These halberds are not meant to kill Lu Yu, but to form a resistance array to trap Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly flew forward with a slap.


    Bang!


    The powerful air wave from Lu Yu''s palm directly overturned all the guards around him.


    "Bold, you dare to be bold in front of the palace!" A general suddenly appeared and slashed.


    This general also has the strength of Xiao Zhou Tian. He slashes the landing feather with a long blade and sharp wind.


    "Go away!" If Lu Yu''s face is frosty, even if he doesn''t look at the general, he will hit out directly.


    The real spirit of the general exploded, Lu Yu stepped out, and countless soldiers were overwhelmed by the powerful momentum.


    Lu Yu strode away, and no one could stop him.


    The eunuch was pale and sat on the ground.


    When Lu Yu left for a long time, the eunuch stood up trembling.


    "What about people? What''s going on here? " A gloomy voice came from behind the eunuch.


    The eunuch turned his head and found that the eunuch in charge was staring at him. The eunuch was surprised and told the manager what had just happened.


    "Asshole!" The chief executive was so angry that he directly slapped the eunuch.

 C449

    The eunuch in charge was very angry.


    Lu Yu, but the key to save the emperor!


    At the beginning, the eunuch just asked Lu Yu not to leave. Who knows this son of a bitch has driven people away!


    The eunuch in charge yelled at my side of the bodyguard who was wailing on the ground: "don''t hurry up and find it for me!"


    Those bodyguards were so miserable that they just fell to the ground with Lu Yu''s fist, but now they still have to find them back.


    "No, I will invite him in person." At this time, doctor fan suddenly walked behind the eunuch in charge.


    The eunuch in charge even said, "this is a small matter. I just need to do it. It''s important for doctor fan to take care of his majesty."


    Dr. Fan sighed: "I''m really empty. I didn''t expect that the real miracle doctor would be in front of me, but I was complacent. Ha ha, I''m really asking for trouble."


    The chief eunuch doubted, "does your Majesty''s illness not even help you?"


    "Oh! Although your majesty is poisoned, I can''t see what poison it is! Since that young man can see his Majesty''s illness at a glance, I''m afraid he is the only one who can save his majesty. " Doctor fan sighed.


    What can only be saved, your majesty?


    In the heart of the eunuch in charge, he could not help but regret.


    I should have listened to that teenager.


    However, after all, the doctor of medicine is still on the side, and the eunuch in charge is not good to show on his face.


    "Father in law, the man has been found and is now in an inn in the east of the city." The bodyguard just now came to report.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    The two children, fed and drunk, lay in bed and fell asleep.


    They are too tired to go to bed and go to sleep too early.


    However, the two remained vigilant. The moment Lu Yu opened the door, they were already awake.


    "Master." The two children said timidly.


    Lu Yu nodded: "clean up, we are leaving Longchuan country."


    Since he has got the fragments of the ghost of the emperor of heaven, he has no reason to stay here.


    "Master, where are we going?" Bai Qiaoqiao asked.


    Lu Yu sighed and looked at the distance: "go to the Lu family first, and make plans."


    In Lu Yu''s arms, Lu Kaishan gave him something when he left.


    This thing should be handed over to the old man of the Lu family.


    He fell from the desolate Shenzhou, but he did not die. This mission can not be forgotten.


    "Master, is the Lu family your family?" Bai Qiaoqiao asks curiously.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    Although Lu''s family is big, it is not the soul of Lu Yu.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    At this moment, the door behind Lu Yu was knocked.


    Lu Yu opened the door, but he saw doctor fan with a group of palace guards, and ran over anxiously.


    "Doctor Lu, you are an old slave. Your majesty is seriously ill. Please help me!" The chief eunuch begged bitterly.


    Beside him, Dr. Fan also sighed: "I didn''t expect that I''ve lost my sight. You''re skillful. Please give me your advice."


    Lu Yu glanced at them and suddenly said with a sneer: "why, if you can''t use it, you''ll kick people to one side, and then you''ll start to beg?"


    Several faces are hot.


    Lu Yu is right. They didn''t really see Lu Yu''s real level.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s not impossible to rescue him."


    "But I have three conditions."

 C450

    "You said, as long as the old slave can make decisions, he will certainly agree." The chief eunuch opened the way directly.


    Now the emperor''s illness can no longer continue to delay, every time delay, the emperor will become more dangerous.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "well, the first condition is that if I rescue people, no one else can intervene!"


    The eunuch in charge took a look at doctor fan. Seeing that he had no objection, he nodded and agreed, "OK, this is natural."


    "Second, in addition to being able to practice in the best spiritual spring, I also need a billion high-quality spirit stones." Lu Yu continued.


    Billion!


    The number is too large, even if he is the head of the Department, he can''t make the decision completely.


    However, it''s very important to cure the emperor''s condition. These spirit stones are small.


    "Well, I promise you!" In charge of the eunuch''s teeth.


    Lu Yu then stretched out a third finger: "I need a herbal medicine, you have to raise the strength of the whole country, for me to find."


    At the same time, Lu Yu took out a piece of paper and put it in front of the eunuch in charge.


    The eunuch in charge glanced at it, quickly picked it up and said with a smile: "doctor Lu Xian, don''t worry, my country of Longchuan will certainly try my best to find it for you!"


    "This is Yunyuteng? " Doctor fan suddenly said.


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated: "do you know this medicine?"


    Doctor fan quickly said, "I bought this medicinal plant in an auction house a few years ago, but I didn''t know how to refine it. Later, the name of the plant was found in ancient books. It''s a pity that the ancient book is so fragmentary that there is no way to make use of this medicinal material. "


    Chief eunuch quickly begged: "doctor fan, the situation is urgent, please help me."


    "Forget it, it''s a waste of money to put it in my hand. It''s better to put it in the hands of people who really know how to use it."


    Doctor fan suddenly realized what he was doing. Staring at the landing feather, he murmured, "you are an alchemist?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Doctor fan was astonished and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so young that you have become an alchemist."


    The Alchemist is much higher than the immortal doctor.


    Immortal doctors can only cure diseases, but the pills refined by alchemists can have many wonderful effects.


    Time is urgent, the eunuch in charge immediately takes Lu Yu back to the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    Several immortal doctors stood beside the emperor''s bed and looked at each other.


    The blood on the emperor''s wrist was gradually stopped, but it began to stop.


    As for under the emperor''s wrist, a basin of black blood had already appeared in the golden basin.


    "This poison is absolutely appalling." An immortal doctor trembled.


    It''s so poisonous that even those who don''t know the art of medicine feel some terror.


    The queen sat beside the emperor and said eagerly, "all the immortal doctors, please think of a way quickly."


    A group of immortal doctors had no choice but to wait for doctor fan to invite people back


    The Queen''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "can''t Dr. Fan treat your Majesty''s disease? Is there anyone better than his medical skills?"


    "Here comes Dr. Fan!"


    At this point, the outside suddenly becomes noisy.


    Under the guidance of eunuch in charge and doctor fan, Lu Yu entered the hall again.


    "Doctor fan, you have to save your majesty." Seeing doctor fan coming, the queen immediately begged.


    Doctor fan waved his hand and pointed to Lu Yu beside him. He said, "I''m afraid I can''t do anything. Now he''s the only one who can save your majesty."

 C451

    "He?" The queen looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    In the eyes of the empress, Lu Yu is just a young and vigorous youth.


    At this age, can we cure the emperor?


    "Empress, the method of bloodletting just now is put forward by this master. Your Majesty''s poison, we have no way but to ask Master Lu to do it. " Doctor Fan said.


    "Master? At his age, he is also called a master. Doctor fan, don''t cheat this palace. " The queen was worried.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if you don''t believe me, you can invite others."


    "You The queen stares and stands up indignantly.


    "Niang, let the master do it quickly. Your Majesty''s condition can''t be delayed any more." One side of the chief eunuch can not help but urge the way.


    Bang!


    The queen raised her hand and slapped the eunuch in charge.


    "In front of this palace, when is it your turn to speak?" The queen yelled.


    This empress has the cultivation, a slap flashed past, the head eunuch''s face immediately red and swollen.


    However, the eunuch in charge still knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you cure it. If you can''t cure it well, you''ll have to die!" The queen left a threatening word and walked away.


    As soon as the queen left, the atmosphere in the palace suddenly became dignified.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Please help your majesty, master!"


    The eunuch in charge kneels directly in front of Lu Yu and kowtows repeatedly.


    His forehead fell heavily to the ground, even gouged out blood.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, pondered for a moment and said, "no more!"


    All the doctors left the palace. Suddenly, Lu Yu was left in the empty palace.


    "It turns out that they are poisonous insects in the flood land. I''m afraid they are rare even in the world of heaven and earth." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a glimmer of surprise.


    He, of course, is not only because of those conditions that he is here.


    When Lu Yu entered the palace at that time, he saw the poison of the emperor.


    It was a poisonous insect, living in the heart of the emperor, producing venom continuously.


    However, this poisonous insect is very rare even in the world of heaven and earth. Therefore, Lu Yu did not make a statement. Even if he did, the group of immortal doctors would not recognize him.


    No matter what kind of prescription the hospital prescribes, it will become the supplement of the poisonous insects and make them more powerful.


    All the blood in the whole body needs to flow through the heart.


    That''s why Lu Yu didn''t let the emperor take medicine.


    "Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will drink medicine and kill yourself!" Lu Yu murmured.


    His hand touched the emperor''s heart.


    In Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, a huge black insect lies in the heart of the emperor.


    Every time the heart beat, a touch of black venom flowed out of the insect''s body and flowed into the emperor''s blood.


    "Don''t you come out? Well, I''ll give you the next bait!"


    Lu Yu takes out the fragment of the ghost of the emperor of heaven from the storage bag.


    Lu Yu uses a finger to lead, suddenly the remnant soul fragment starts to tremble slightly, from the surface of the fragment, actually exudes a little bit of gold blood.


    "God''s original blood, I don''t believe that you, a poisonous insect who has not yet grown up, can not be moved." Lu Yu sneered in his heart.


    The drop of golden blood, floating in the air, seemed to have a fatal attraction.


    Lu Yu waited for a long time. Finally, a light sound came from the emperor''s body.

 C452

    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and the insect finally got the bait.


    Lu Yu waited in silence. At the moment when the golden blood was about to drop, there was finally something moving around the emperor.


    A dark shadow darted out of the emperor''s chest and rushed directly to the drop of blood in the hands of the landing feather.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stretched out his hand and grasped the shadow directly.


    This is a bug with a dark surface.


    If you look at it from the outside, there is no special difference with ordinary insects.


    But in the tail of the insect, there is a long thorn, and there are colorful lines on the edge of the thorn.


    Buzzing -


    seeing that he was caught, the poisonous insect suddenly trembled and made a sharp noise.


    At the same time, the insect tail a swing, the long tail thorn toward the landing feather''s hand to stab.


    "If you sneak attack, maybe you can hurt me, but you are in my hands and dare to be so arrogant." Lu Yu smiles, and a white flame bursts out of his palm.


    When the poisonous insect sees the white flame, it suddenly makes a creaking sound, just like a mouse seeing a cat, and dare not move at all.


    This is the flame formed by the fusion of the heaven God''s original fire and Lu Yu''s dark real fire.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s body also contains a trace of the origin of the road, which is not comparable to this kind of small insects.


    The poisonous insect in the palm of the palm suddenly shrinks into a ball and utters a murmur.


    This is asking Lu Yu for mercy.


    "It''s not easy to recite your practice. If you submit to me, I will spare your life." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Without hesitation, a black light wheel appeared on the surface of the reflecting shell.


    Lu Yu smiles and his fingertips move. Suddenly, a little blood sprinkles on the black light wheel.


    Blood fell on the black light wheel, and soon integrated into it, and a pattern appeared on the light wheel.


    Later, Lu Yu collected the insect into his arms.


    This is equivalent to that the insect has already recognized the owner.


    If Dacheng Honghuang poisonous insects are produced, the poison can even threaten the lives of the powerful Daojun. It''s just growing up, obviously.


    Lu Yu collected the insects into the storage bag, and then set his eyes on the emperor.


    The root of the emperor''s disease has been removed, but his body has been contaminated with a body of poisonous blood. If he wants to recover, he must go through a long period of recuperation.


    However, I believe the emperor will soon wake up.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from behind the doors and windows of the palace.


    "Who are you?"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the sound came out of the palace.


    From the outside, an ugly eunuch came. His hands were covered with blood. As soon as he made a move, he ran into several soldiers.


    The eunuch''s hand is still waving a long whip, a whip fell, issued a sound like thunder.


    "Master Lu, be careful!"


    "There are assassins!"


    The eunuch saw the emperor''s breath gradually subsided, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    He suddenly took out a sharp knife from his arms and stabbed it towards the landing feather.


    Seeing that the knife was about to touch Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly got up and kicked out.


    Bang!


    The sword in the eunuch''s hand was kicked out by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop. He took a step forward and pressed the eunuch on the ground with one hand.


    Come on!


    The eunuch''s two arms were destroyed by Lu Yu in an instant.

 C453

    "Master Lu, are you OK!" The chief eunuch took people and rushed in.


    As soon as they entered the palace, they immediately saw Lu Yu controlling the eunuch on the ground.


    Lu Yu, however, has no trace of scar on his body, even the clothes are even neat.


    "Mixed things, is the palace where you can be wild!" The chief eunuch was furious and rushed in and took a slap and pulled it on the face of the assassin.


    Crackle!


    The eunuch''s face was drawn out of blood directly, but his mouth was grinning and laughing.


    "No one can save the emperor, he will die without doubt!" The eunuch sneered.


    "Bold!" The manager was really angry.


    In the inner palace he was in charge of, such a wild man came out.


    "Master Lu, please give me this man. I will make him survive! Please die no! " The chief manager gnawed his teeth and said the last words.


    He, but there is a means of torture.


    "Ha ha ha, what can I do with you? You can''t save the emperor at all. You can''t live for a long time, Longchuan Ye family!" The eunuch laughed more wildly.


    "Is that what you want me to die?"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came out from behind Luyu.


    Luyu turned his head, and only then he was lying in bed. The dying middle-aged man in Longpao had stood up and walked to the public.


    "See your majesty!" The people in the palace fell down.


    The emperor came to the eunuch and stared at him, "how, how, you are surprised to see me come to life?"


    "Impossible, how can you still survive, I know..." The eunuch''s eyes were wide open and were full of wonder.


    The emperor sneered: "it''s a pity that your abacus is down. I am not only alive, but also all the people behind you, all the network to kill! "


    "Congratulations, your majesty, to recover!" The chief eunuch said with great joy.


    Now that the emperor has recovered, then everything is ready!


    "Hold him down and don''t let him do it!"


    "Find death!"


    Suddenly, there were a few sharp drinks around.


    Only then did several eunuchs standing in the palace suddenly take out the blade from their sleeves and stabbed them towards the emperor.


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect so many assassins to hide!


    "I have been silent for a long time. It seems that many people have forgotten me!"


    The emperor sighed, and the Dragon Robe suddenly had no wind.


    A strong force poured into the long sleeves, and the emperor floating in the air.


    A roar, from the emperor''s body out of countless thunders, directly spread around.


    The assassins were already approaching the emperor, and the thunders suddenly burst out, which made these people suddenly fall back.


    Luyu eyes a congealing, so strong breath, I am afraid only the strong who get the second step can have.


    The assassins even did not even the emperor''s body close, and were directly killed by powerful thunders.


    The emperor suddenly reached out and grabbed it from the air, and he grabbed an assassin directly.


    "I would like to know who sent you." The assassin fell into his hand with the emperor''s hand extended.


    The assassin was caught at sight and quickly clenched the tip of his tongue with his teeth.


    "Want to commit suicide? It''s late! " The emperor suddenly had a big drink.


    Roar!


    A roar broke out of the palace in a flash.


    There was a startling sound in the voice.


    The assassin''s head suddenly turned into a blank, only numb in the place, motionless.

 C454

    "Take it down and give me a careful examination." The emperor suddenly sighed and waved his hand.


    The eunuch in charge looked at his words and expressions, and immediately realized that he had sent for the assassins to be taken into custody.


    Eunuchs in charge of the palace have already mastered the punishment in the palace, and the means of torturing people emerge in endlessly. These people will definitely recruit them.


    Soon, the men were arrested with their assassins.


    "Gentlemen, although I was in a coma before, I still know what happened. I will double the terms I promised you. "


    "The next few people did not contribute. It was the master who made the move. Only by this way can your majesty recover. We are worthy of it." Several immortal doctors quickly pushed aside the way.


    The emperor waved his hand with a smile. Those rewards were just a small matter for him.


    "Let''s go first. Master and I have something to say." The emperor said with a smile.


    They immediately withdrew from the palace, leaving Lu Yu and the emperor in the palace.


    "Sit down." The emperor pointed to the seat beside him.


    Lu Yu didn''t show any politeness, so he sat down on the chair.


    "Daoyou came to Longchuan country for other things?" The emperor opened the door to see the mountain road.


    As soon as Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, he soon understood.


    Just now, Lu Yu tried his best to attract the poisonous insects out of the wasteland. In the blood of the emperor of heaven, there was a trace of the real blood of the emperor of heaven.


    In this drop of blood, there is a trace of law in it.


    In the second step of Tao, one can already touch a little bit of law.


    Therefore, the emperor misunderstood Lu Yu as a strong man of the same rank.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to explain such a misunderstanding, nodding: "yes, I am here to heal."


    "Sure enough, I''m here to thank you for saving your life." Emperor Baoquan Dao.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you also pay the price. It''s just equivalent exchange. There''s no need to be polite."


    Lu Yu then explained to the emperor the three conditions that the eunuch in charge promised him.


    "Do you want to use the best spirit spring to recover your strength. Ha ha, you saved my life. The best spirit spring will be used by you. " The emperor clapped his hands and called the eunuch in charge.


    "What can I do for your majesty?" The chief eunuch said respectfully.


    The emperor said, "call me Lingquan Cheng."


    The eunuch left, and soon an official came in.


    "See your majesty." The official knelt down.


    The emperor pointed to the landing feather and said, "this is my distinguished guest. You can take him to the best Lingquan. Everything is the same as mine."


    The official had been kneeling on the ground, shaking all over, but did not say a word.


    The emperor''s brow suddenly frowned: "how, did you not hear my words?"


    The official trembled and said, "Your Majesty, the best spirit spring is no longer in the charge of the minister."


    "Nonsense!" The emperor patted the table, "you are the Lingquan Cheng of my seal. How, do you dare to derelict your duty in front of me?"


    The official knelt down and kowtowed: "I dare not, it''s just Lingquan The Jia family has long been assigned to their family territory. "


    "Today, the scope of a hundred miles from the east gate of the imperial capital to the west is all the scope of Jia''s family. Everything in the territory belongs to the Jia family. "


    "Even if we officials, without the permission of the Jia family, enter without permission, we will die."


    The official said that the tragedy was incomparable, and there were tears in his eyes from time to time.


    After a long time, the emperor suddenly roared: "Jia family, wolf ambition!"

 C455

    The emperor patted the table and let the eunuch in charge.


    "You go and gather the guards. I''d like to see if the Longchuan kingdom is mine or his! " The emperor thundered.


    The eunuch in charge was ordered to leave in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, let the Taoist friends laugh." The emperor looked at Lu Yu.


    The emperor then said, "it''s just that the best spirit spring will take some time before it can be presented to Taoist friends. During this period of time, I''m still tired, and I''ll stay in Longchuan country. "


    "Well, I also need time to cultivate myself." Lu Yu agreed to come down.


    Leaving the palace, Lu Yu prepares to return to the inn.


    "Master Lu, please wait." Behind Lu Yu, a voice suddenly came out.


    It turned out to be doctor fan.


    Doctor fan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Master Lu, why do you have to walk so fast? Do you forget that I have not sent yunyuteng to you?"


    Lu Yu suddenly realized: "I almost forgot that yunyuteng will die when it leaves the soil, and once it takes root, it is difficult to move."


    Dr. Fan was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Master Lu to be so erudite. The people who sold me seeds didn''t know this. I moved the soil and nearly killed yunyuteng."


    "Well, please ask Master Lu to come to my house and get the medicinal material." The doctor was invited to propose.


    Lu Yu agreed to come down.


    I have nothing to do now. For the sake of yunyuteng, it''s OK to go there.


    Yunyuteng is extremely precious. This kind of thing is very common in the universe. I''m afraid there won''t be so many in this small world.


    Doctor fan called a carriage and took Lu Yu to a mansion.


    Doctor fan''s residence also looks very spacious.


    Lu Yu did not look at the others at leisure, but directly followed doctor fan into the backyard.


    "Sir, you are here."


    "The master is old, and the servant will inform the eldest lady."


    When the servants saw doctor fan come in, they all exclaimed.


    Doctor Fan said with a smile to Lu Yu: "I have been living in seclusion in the mountains. This courtyard is for my granddaughter. I don''t usually come here."


    Lu Yu nodded. The surrounding courtyards were too luxurious. They were not quite the same as doctor fan.


    Doctor fan came to the backyard, but suddenly smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    "The smell of medicine? Golden flowers? Tangencao Dr. Fan sniffed out the source of the smell.


    "What is this girl doing?" Doctor fan went directly into the backyard.


    In the backyard, a medicinal field appeared.


    There is an open space in the medicine field. On the open space at the moment, there is a huge alchemy stove.


    The fire was flourishing, and in the alchemy furnace, a pill began to condense slowly.


    Beside the alchemy stove, there was also a beautiful looking man who was controlling the fire with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you and who allowed you to come here?" Doctor fan opened his mouth and drank in a deep voice.


    The handsome man did not expect that someone would suddenly appear behind him.


    So that the furnace fire in the alchemy furnace suddenly some uncontrollable, directly exploded.


    "Where did you come from, asshole!" Handsome man angry way.


    This furnace of pills has been destroyed.


    Doctor fan''s face was like frost: "I haven''t asked you that this yard belongs to me. Where did you come out and dare to make pills in my yard?"


    At this time, the room beside the medicine field was suddenly pushed away.


    A young girl in green clothes ran out and saw doctor fan. She was suddenly shocked and said, "grandfather, when did you come here?"

 C456

    The girl in blue is fan Yingxue, the granddaughter of doctor fan.


    It''s very boring and unbearable for such a young man. Therefore, Dr. Fan gave the residence of the imperial capital to the little granddaughter.


    Dr. Fan said in a deep voice, "who is he? I didn''t say that without my permission, no one is allowed to step into the medicine field."


    Fan Yingxue then reacted. Seeing a wisp of black smoke from the alchemy stove, he exclaimed: "Master Lu, have you failed? My grandfather didn''t influence you, did you? "


    "It turns out that he is your grandfather. It''s a pity that my furnace of pills was intended to be presented to him. But since I''m disturbed, I can make another furnace. "


    Fan Yingxue smiles apologetically at the handsome man.


    "Yingxue, you haven''t told me who this man is?" Doctor Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Introduce yourself."


    After finishing the men''s dress, Lu Junpeng, the second grade, is wearing a piece of clothing


    "Lu family! Second class alchemist


    Doctor fan''s eyes opened and a little surprise flashed.


    Lu family, that''s a big family in China. I didn''t expect that the children of their family would appear here.


    Moreover, on Lu Peng''s clothes, there is also a bronze armband, which is the symbol of the second level alchemist.


    Even in the whole country of Longchuan, there are few secondary alchemists.


    Fan Yingxue said wrongly: "grandfather, I heard that you were too tired to practice hard in the mountains, so I found Master Lu refining pills for you. Who knows you just burst in at this time. The pills made by Master Lu are rare."


    "Master Lu Peng, I''m reckless. Please don''t blame me." Doctor Fan said respectfully.


    Lu Peng''s mouth raised a smile, it seemed that he didn''t care at all: "it''s just a furnace of pills. It''s OK to refine it again. As long as Miss Yingxue can give me yunyuteng."


    Yunyuteng?


    "Yingxue, what are you doing behind my back again?" Doctor Fan said in a deep voice.


    Fan Yingxue didn''t think so: "grandfather, only alchemists can use the Zhuyun Yuteng. You bought it for such a high price, but it''s no use. It''s better for me to ask a professional alchemist to refine some pills for you to strengthen your body. It''s better to keep that thing there all the time. "


    Doctor fan raised his eyebrows and angrily exclaimed, "that thing is of use to me. Who allows you to make your own decisions."


    Fan Yingxue has never been so scolded by her grandfather. Her pretty face suddenly burst into tears and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    Lu Peng sighed: "master fan, you don''t have to be like this. I can guarantee that, except for the alchemists of level 2 or above, others can''t refine yunhuangteng at all. Instead of wasting it here, give it to me. It is believed that the value of the pill refined under me will exceed that of yunyuteng. "


    "I don''t have the will of Master Lu Peng. It''s just that yunyuteng has been promised to others."


    Doctor fan looked at Lu Yu apologetically: "Master Lu, do you see?"


    Fan Yingxue and Lu Peng noticed that Lu Yu was following the doctor fan.


    Two masters Lu?


    "What a master he is! Master Lu Peng has the level certificate personally granted by Dan League. He doesn''t even have spiritual power fluctuation on him. He doesn''t come from anywhere and deceive your grandfather? " Fan Yingxue sneered.


    Lu Peng also glanced at Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "my friend looks at you. Are you also a member of the Lu family?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said plainly, "if there is no other well-known family in the middle kingdom called the Lu family, I should also be a member of the Lu family."

 C457

    Is he from the Lu family?


    Lu Peng said with a smile: "dare to ask you who is the elder of your family and which side is it?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I should be direct."


    Lu Peng''s smile on his face was more vigorous: "straight line? There are only some old men left. Why haven''t I heard of my Lu family''s direct children? My friend, if you pretend to be a member of the Lu family, you should inquire about it in advance. "


    Fan Yingxue even disdained to say: "grandfather, he is a mortal liar, I''m afraid he has cheated you. You must not believe what such people say!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Doctor fan was furious: "Master Lu Yu cured your Majesty''s illness in a moment. Do you think I can''t tell who is better?"


    Lu Peng shook his head: "doctor fan, you are not an alchemist and do not understand the difficulties."


    "When I was five years old, I began to practice Dan Dao. Now I have achieved this. Alchemist, not to say can do, more important is to have talent


    "As for the emperor''s disease, ha ha, it''s just a minor disease in my opinion. Maybe he has some special method to cure the emperor, but it is not enough to become an alchemist. "


    Lu Peng disdained to look at Lu Yu: "my Lu family is very powerful, almost every place has pretended to be a Lu family person to bluff and bluff. This kind of thing is too common."


    Doctor fan solemnly said: "even if he is a fake, since I have promised him, I will give him yunyuteng!"


    "Grandfather Fan Yingxue stomped her feet.


    This is a great opportunity to attract alchemists.


    A useless medicinal material, if you can make friends with such a promising alchemist, you will definitely make money!


    "Yingxue, you don''t have to say that. Master Lu Peng, I''m sorry I can''t give you yunyuteng. But if you like other herbs in my yard, you can take them away. " Doctor fan''s guest airway.


    Come on!


    Lu Peng directly crushed the edge of the furnace by hand.


    "Don''t you think I''m rare for such poor materials?" Lu Peng sneered, "how precious yunyuteng is! It''s just a natural thing to fall on your hands!"


    Don''t be angry, Master Lu Fan Yingxue anxiously ran to Lu Peng and repeatedly advised him.


    Fan Yingxue turned her head again and advised Dr. Fan, "grandfather, you can give the medicine to master Lu. Why give it to a liar?"


    Doctor fan still insisted: "what I said will never change my mind!"


    "It''s all about you!" Fan Yingxue suddenly looks at Lu Yu with anger in her eyes.


    "It''s not good for you to cheat anyone. You have to cheat my grandfather! My grandfather hung a pot to help the world and save countless people. If your conscience is enough to eat, you will know how to play some evil ways Fan Yingxue yelled.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''ve never cheated anyone in my life."


    "Ha ha! You''re ready to cheat when you''re at this point! " Fan Yingxue is absolutely disgusted with Lu Yu.


    "I care so much about you. I took yunyuteng directly. What can you do with me?" Lu Peng suddenly turned around and rushed directly to yunyuteng in the soil.


    Lu Peng''s hand is about to touch yunyuteng.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came to Lu Peng and clamped his arm directly.


    "If you touch the mature yunyuteng with your hand, it will wither in less than an hour. If you dare to touch it directly with your hand, has no one taught you?"


    "And my things, you can''t touch them." Lu Yu''s cold voice.

 C458

    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Lu Yu dare to do something, Lu Peng''s eyes flash a trace of ironic smile.


    "I forgot to tell you that my cultivation is approaching the second step. You have no chance of winning in front of me. I was going to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to come and die yourself. " Lu Peng sneered.


    Lu Peng looks at Lu Yu as if he is looking at a dead man.


    "Bi Huo GUI Fu!"


    Lu Peng paddled back and forth in the air with his hand, and finally drew a talisman burning slowly in the air.


    The talisman also sent out a faint light, as if there was a flame burning on it, sending out bursts of burning breath.


    Boom!


    The burning fire symbol directly bombards Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, something magical happened.


    Those flames fell on Lu Yu''s body, but seemed to be engulfed by something, and disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Peng was shocked.


    This flame, but his real fire, is unique to alchemists.


    No matter how strong the medicinal materials are, they will gradually melt under the true fire, let alone human beings.


    Lu Yu was unhurt? In Lu Peng''s opinion, this is unimaginable.


    "No way, my real fire. How can you defend yourself?" Lu Peng shrieked.


    "Is this really fire?"


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Yu directly picked out a ray of real fire from those flames.


    The flame of this degree is not even an apprentice''s degree in the universe.


    "If you don''t have that skill, don''t come here and rob other people''s treasures." Lu Yu gave a cold drink and resolutely took Lu Peng''s neck.


    Lu Peng felt an unprecedented force coming, the whole person had no resistance, and was directly raised by Lu Yu.


    "If you dare to move me, I''m from the Lu family. You can wait to die." Lu Peng clenched his teeth.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "I''m waiting for you to kill me."


    As soon as Lu Yu threw it away, Lu Peng was thrown out directly.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of heavy objects landing in the distance.


    Dr. Fan sighed: "Master Lu, you''re in trouble. You''d better get out of here."


    Lu Yu said strangely, "why should I leave?"


    "The Lu family is a well-known big family in China. If you beat their children, they will never give up. They will certainly find you. You don''t think it''s easy to fight an alchemist, but there''s always a complicated network of relationships behind alchemists. It''s not a problem to call in dozens of helpers at that time. "


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    "Well, you are still too young. Take the medicine and go quickly." Doctor fan sighed.


    Fan Yingxue''s eyes were red, staring at the landing feather and gnashing his teeth: "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain!"


    "Yingxue!" Doctor fan exclaimed.


    Fan Yingxue turned a deaf ear to her grandfather''s words and said in a cold voice: "you took the medicine by yourself. When the time comes, the Lu family will blame me and it will fall on my grandfather''s head."


    "Yingxue, don''t talk nonsense!" Doctor fan stopped the way.


    "Grandfather, how can I be a fool? I''m telling the truth Fan Yingxue glared at the landing feather. "This yunyuteng, at the beginning, cost my grandfather a lot of money. You can do it if you want, but you have to exchange it for something equivalent!"


    "Oh? What do you want? " Lu Yu said silently.


    Fan Yingxue turned her eyes and said in a cold voice, "since you have driven away the real master, I will trouble you and refine some pills."

 C459

    "Yingxue, what are you talking about?" exclaimed Dr. Fan angrily


    Fan Yingxue didn''t take it seriously at all, and said with a sneer: "grandfather, didn''t he call himself an alchemist? What about letting him make a pill? Anyway, for Master Lu Peng, alchemy is just a matter of being able to refine successfully. "


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t have leisure. He helps doctor fan refine pills.


    Yunyuteng can''t be touched directly by hand.


    Lu Yu''s heart was moved, and a layer of golden light suddenly appeared on the skin of his hand.


    From a distance, Lu Yu''s hand seems to be covered by a layer of light, very strange.


    Lu Yu reached out his hand and directly picked the yunyuteng from the soil.


    At the moment when yunyuteng left the soil, it immediately sent out the smell of burning from the soil, and there was a faint call of Phoenix echoing around.


    Lu Yu didn''t wait for the hot breath to dissipate completely. He took a jade box from his arms and put yunyuteng into it.


    From picking the medicinal materials to collecting them into the jade box, Lu Yu''s movements were completely flowing without any pause.


    It seems simple, but if one step is slow, the efficacy of the medicinal material will be greatly reduced.


    "Cut, fancy." Fan Yingxue disagrees.


    But it''s just taking a medicinal material, but it''s necessary to make so many patterns.


    Fan Yingxue''s heart is more determined, Lu Yu is a liar.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu turned a blind eye to fan Yingxue''s disdain, and turned to laugh at doctor fan.


    "I will not go back on what I promised. But I''m also curious. What kind of pills are you going to refine? " Doctor fan asked curiously.


    Lu Yu said: "I have two apprentices, ready to refine a few pills to change the constitution."


    "Is this pill for your apprentice? Master Lu really cares about his disciples for such precious medicinal materials. " Doctor fan sighed.


    Doctor fan suddenly thought of something and said, "since Master Lu wants to make pills, I just have some herbs to use here."


    Doctor fan''s plan is to watch alchemy on the side.


    After all, a Alchemist''s Alchemy process is very precious. If you can watch it from the side, you can learn a lot.


    Lu Yu glanced around the field of medicine, nodded his head and said, "just in time, there are some herbs I need here."


    In addition to the yunyuteng, the other medicinal materials are very common, which can be found in this medicinal field.


    In this way, it also saves a lot of effort.


    Doctor fan was overjoyed: "OK, I will prepare the furnace at once."


    "Yingxue, don''t you hurry to prepare the furnace for Master Lu Doctor Fan said to the little granddaughter standing on the side.


    Fan Yingxue curled her mouth and looked at Lu Yu with disdain: "just him? Still refining pills? Grandfather, don''t be cheated by him again. I''ve seen many people like this. How could he make alchemy? "


    Doctor fan frowned: "you girl, how can you talk?"


    "I never give a good face to a liar." Fan Yingxue stares at the landing feather and says coldly.


    Lu Yu suddenly shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need an alchemy stove."


    "Ha ha! Grandpa, do you hear me. This is the man who is fishing for fame. There is no alchemist who does not need a furnace to make alchemy. If you let him make alchemy here, it is really revealing. " Fan Yingxue seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, and can''t help but sneer.

 C460

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I can bear the real fire of the alchemy furnace is very few, ordinary alchemy furnace, will melt."


    Luyu hands of the flame, not only the emperor of the heaven source of real fire, but also fusion his own true fire.


    If this flame is completely erupted, it will be covered by the fire within a hundred miles, let alone the ordinary alchemy furnace.


    Fan Yingxue laughed: "boasting doesn''t even play the draft. I really admire you. Where did all these deceptions come from at your age? "


    Lu Yu didn''t plan to take care of fan Yingxue at all.


    In his eyes, fan Yingxue is just a child. How can Lu Yu care about it with him.


    "I will not take your medicine for free. After that, I will give you a heart for alchemy. Although you are older, you are a genius in alchemy, and it has nothing to do with your age. "


    Luyu suddenly reached out, a white flame came out of his hand.


    As the white flame rose, the air around began to twist.


    Outside the white flame, there is also a light black light mist, which is all Lu Yu had.


    The two distinct forces are combined, and they are both right and evil.


    "That''s the real fire? Why is it quite different from what my husband usually sees. " The doctor fan was shocked.


    Fan Yingxue was just about to mock, but suddenly saw Lu Yu in the palm of the fire, but also surprised.


    After a moment, fan Yingxue reacted, and he said with a sneer: "I am afraid that it is not the flame skill found from somewhere, the flame cultivated, so that it can be the true fire of alchemist?"


    "Come on!"


    Luyu suddenly waved around the medicine field.


    Only some of the medicinal materials in the medicine field were led by Luyu''s hands, and they flew towards the landing feather.


    The herbs fell into the flame in Luyu''s hands and immediately melted.


    Lu Yu''s technique is fast, and the hands are constantly controlled in the flame. The medicine juice begins to blend together slowly.


    "Such a technique..." Fan Shenyi blinks his eyes without blinking, and he focuses on Lu Yu''s fingers.


    He had seen alchemy before, but all the alchemists stood by the furnace to control the fire carefully. If there was a little deviation, they would discard the whole furnace of pills.


    Where will be like Lu Yu now, such as the flow of the clouds of alchemy.


    "It''s going to be Dan!" Suddenly, doctor fan murmured.


    Only in the flame, gradually formed a pill shape.


    The herbs were integrated into them, and under the control of Lu Yu, they began to become Dan gradually.


    "This is not a fragrant time in the past, and it will become Dan. Is that true?" Even the doctor fan has felt a little incredible now.


    In front of me, no one believes this kind of alchemy method and speed, and if you say it out.


    Luyu suddenly took out the jade box, took the cloud Yufei out of it, and patted it directly into the flame.


    Yunyufei fell into the flame, and suddenly rose a light black flame, and then yunyufei melted rapidly, and became a brighter flame, filled with pills.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge smoke came out of Lu Yu''s hands.


    The scene of the flame rising disappeared instantly. The smoke in Luyu''s hands began to disperse gradually, and finally formed two red medicines with fire lines.


    "That pill Burning? " The doctor fan was shocked.

 C461

    How can pills burn?


    But Dr. Fan was sure that he was right. There was a light flame floating outside the pill.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s just a layer of Dan fire that hasn''t dispersed yet. It''ll be good after a while."


    "Take some paper and pen, and I will record some experience for you. It will be of great help to your alchemy in the future." Lu Yu said.


    Doctor fan quickly said to fan Yingxue, "Yingxue, do you hear me? Don''t you send the paper and pen to the master?"


    Fan Yingxue did not move.


    She looked at Lu Yu with a sneer. Her eyes were full of scorn: "how, this is your method?"


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? ha-ha! You cheated my grandfather, but you couldn''t cheat me. I''ve never seen other people refine pills. You can refine them like this. I suggest that before you cheat, you''d better find a alchemy master for reference, so as not to make a fool of yourself like today Fan Yingxue laughed.


    Lu Yu''s tone is very calm: "you think I''m deceiving, your vision is too low."


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! I''ve met Master Lu Peng in alchemy. Master Lu Peng said that there are many people who can master the flame, but very few people can control the furnace to make alchemy


    Fan Yingxue pointed to the pills still burning in landing feather''s hands and sneered: "look at your clumsy tricks. You should also pretend to be some. Who''s refining pills like this. If you take the medicine, you should leave quickly. Don''t make a joke here


    Dr. Fan''s face was a little unhappy and said in a deep voice, "Yingxue, you''ve gone too far!"


    He is very strange, although the girl of his family is crazy, but never as excited as today.


    Fan Yingxue shook her head, pointed to Lu Yu and said, "grandfather, today I must help you expose this liar, otherwise if you practice according to his experience, what if you do in case of stubble!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    This girl, since she has always thought that he is a liar, then he does not need to stay here.


    "In that case, I''m leaving. Lu Yu will repay you in the future for your kindness in giving medicine! " Lu Yu turns around and leaves.


    But just then, outside the courtyard, there was a loud noise.


    Several guards were directly hit out, from the outside of the wind and fire to a few figures, the whole body exudes a strong momentum.


    "Who hurt my friend, stand up by yourself!" A man with a heavy hand said.


    This man is twice as tall as an ordinary man. He stands up like a giant. Only when people look up to him can they see clearly his appearance.


    And the momentum of this man''s body is even more frightening.


    "Brother Kui, that''s the boy." A gnashing voice came from behind the tall man.


    Lu Peng came out at this time. Seeing Lu Yu, he seemed to have some fear in his eyes and hid behind the big man.


    The man took a look at Lu Yu, and the voice of the urn said, "Kui San, I''m a wolf village. You dare to move my friend. You''re not timid!"


    Wolf village!


    Isn''t that the bandit force that is in the ascendant recently?


    Doctor fan''s face turned white, subconsciously protecting fan Yingxue behind him.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Peng could attract such a person.


    "It is said that alchemists have a wide range of contacts, which is not surprising." Doctor fan is still complaining.

 C462

    Kui San snapped his hands and looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "since you dare to move my brother, you have to know the consequences!"


    Kui San looked at Lu Yu up and down again and said, "you are not old enough. Don''t say that I bullied you. You can kowtow to my friend for three times, and then you can get rid of it


    "Brother Kui is right. Killing him is too cheap." Lu Peng said in praise.


    His ideas coincide with qui San.


    Lu Yu, of course, can''t die so easily.


    "Wait, when you become a disabled person, I have many means to torture you slowly!" A trace of malice flashed through Lu Peng''s eyes.


    He was in the Lu family. Although he was not a few famous Tianjiao in the family, he was also a man of great reputation.


    Being thrown out by Lu Yu, he was disgraced.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "originally, I intended to spare you a life for the sake of the Lu family, but it seems that you really want to die."


    Lu Peng is staring at Lu Yu''s eyes, and can''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    He suddenly felt absurd.


    His friend Kui San is a strong man in the wolf stockade. Isn''t it easy to deal with such a boy?


    "Brother Kui, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since this boy is not a business, kill him! After it''s done, I''ll give you a furnace of Zhenqi pill Lu Peng said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, such a little ant, I can crush it to death with one finger!" Kui San confidently pressed his finger and made a click.


    Bang!


    When Kui San talks, he suddenly has a murderous look in his eyes. The whole person is like an arrow from the string, and shoots out directly.


    At the same time, Kui San''s fist is also heavy swing, with a strong fist wind, directly toward the landing feather.


    Lu Yulian didn''t retreat. He held out his hand and held Kui San''s fist.


    "I advise you not to interfere. If you lose your life, it is not a few true Qi pills that can offset it." Lu Yu''s tone is flat.


    Kui San felt a numb sensation on his fist.


    Although his fist was waved out, he couldn''t give out any strength, and he couldn''t struggle to open Lu Yu''s palm.


    Lu Yu''s palm, like a mountain, completely controls Kui San''s fist.


    "How can you be so strong!" Kui San was shocked.


    He has been practicing strength. How can anyone be stronger than him.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu shook his hand, and Kui San was thrown out.


    Boom!


    Kui San flies out and slams into a rockery behind him.


    the rockery was hit by Kui San, which directly cracked numerous cracks and exploded.


    Kui San''s eyes were wide open. How experienced he was, he immediately realized that Lu Yu''s strength was several times stronger than him.


    Escape!


    Without hesitation, Kui San turned and left.


    "Brother Kui, how are you going?" Lu Peng is anxious.


    "Go away! Son of a bitch, you let me deal with such a strong man, do you want to kill me! " Kui San scolded and ran away.


    When Kui San left, Lu Peng suddenly lost his prestige.


    "I just heard that you want to abolish my cultivation?" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly rings from Lu Peng''s ear.


    Lu Pengwei''s spirits were scattered, and he hurriedly stuttered: "dare not, dare not!"


    "You dare not, I dare." Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on Lu Peng''s elixir field.


    Lu Peng, who was struck by lightning, immediately curled up like shrimps.

 C463

    "You You''ve ruined my accomplishments Lu Peng shrieked.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    If Lu Peng had already reached the mouth, he quickly took it back.


    Even Kui San is not Lu Yu''s opponent, let alone him.


    "Master Lu Well, you''d better leave the country of Longchuan. If the people from the wolf village come to the door, it will not be easy to solve the problem. " Doctor fan advised.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "the wolf village is very strong?"


    "Very strong. Even the emperor of Longchuan must pay a certain amount of money to the people of langzhai to ensure the safety of Longchuan. " Doctor fan was alert.


    Lu Yu nodded, but he didn''t care.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Lu Yu thought again and put a pill in the palm of his palm on doctor fan''s hand.


    "Is this? You gave it to me? " Doctor fan doubted.


    Lu Yu has only two pills in his hand, but he wants to give him one?


    "My two disciples are too young to fully absorb this medicine. One is enough. The other one is my reward for borrowing your medicine. " Lu Yu left a word and left fan''s house.


    "Grandfather, why don''t we go back and hide for a while, if the people from the wolf village come here, it will be bad for the fish in the pond." Fan Yingxue worried.


    Dr. Fan didn''t listen to fan Yingxue''s words, but just looked at the pills in his hand and fell into a trance.


    Fan Yingxue frowned and said, "Oh, grandfather, what are you looking at that liar''s pills for? Give it to me. I''ll throw it away for you. Who knows what kind of poison it is


    After that, fan Yingxue wants to grab the pills from the doctor.


    But at this time, Dr. Fan shook his head and swallowed the pill into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Grandfather, how did you eat it? Come on, spit it out." Fan Yingxue is anxious.


    "Yingxue, wait..." After taking the pills, doctor fan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Then, doctor fan''s whole body began to tremble.


    "Grandfather, don''t scare me. Yes, I''ll get the water, and you''ll wait for me here! " Fan Yingxue stamped her feet and hurried back to the backyard.


    Yes, how could that liar make alchemy?


    Most of the time, he was a swindler. He used some poisons to refine it into the shape of a pill, but inside, it was a deadly poison!


    Fan Yingxue was brought up by Dr. Fan since childhood. How can he tolerate seeing his grandfather poisoned by poison?


    Fan Yingxue asked a group of servants to carry a large vat of water, and found a lot of antidotes, and rushed to the medicine field with people.


    Then, the field was empty.


    "Grandfather Fan Yingxue yelled anxiously.


    Creak -


    suddenly, the door of the partial room on the first floor of the medicinal field was opened.


    A figure appeared from behind the door. Although he was wearing the clothes of medicine doctor, the wrinkles on his face disappeared.


    This is still a doctor of medicine, but now his face has become bright, and even the white hair on his head has turned black.


    "Grandfather, you No poisoning? " Fan Yingxue looked at the doctor and said in disbelief.


    Doctor fan looked as if he were twenty years younger. From an old man in the twilight to a middle-aged man full of energy.


    "Ha ha! Of course, I''m not poisoned Dr. Fan laughed. "Come on, go and prepare a big gift. I will personally thank the master!"


    As soon as Dr. Fan opened his mouth, he was in a voice full of vitality. He could not see that he was weak because of his aging.


    "Is that man really capable?" Fan Yingxue murmured.

 C464

    Outside the imperial capital, the post station.


    For the friar Kingdom, the biggest difference between the post station and the mortal country is that it uses flying monsters.


    Looking from the post station, rows of huge monsters are constantly crying, and someone specially assigned to take out large pieces of flesh and blood from a basket and throw them into the monster''s mouth.


    On the back of the monster, there are about two or three stories of wooden attic. There are arrays under it to stabilize it, so as to ensure that the whole wooden attic will not collapse.


    When Lu Peng arrived at the post station, there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "The fastest way to Tianjing City Lu Peng threw a storage bag directly onto the table.


    "My guest, we are full for Tianjing City. I''d better wait for another time." The man laughed.


    Lu Peng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He took a token out of his pocket.


    When the token appeared, the air around was a little quiet.


    "People of the Lu family!" As soon as the man''s face changed, he quickly said with a smile, "my guest, it''s just that we have an extra courier on this trip. I''ll just let him out."


    Lu Peng was soon arranged to fly to Tianjing City.


    Sitting in the wooden loft, Lu Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of malice.


    When he came to travel around, he didn''t expect that there was no progress. He even lost his accomplishments.


    "When I come back to my family, I will ask the elder of pills to restore my accomplishments for me! And the thief who pretends to be my Lu family''s son. Don''t try to escape! " Lu Peng clenched the knife in his hand, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the imperial capital.


    Lu Yu returned to the inn with the refined pills.


    This pill, named Xi Sui Dan, is quite different from the ordinary one. The biggest difference is that yunyuteng.


    In the past, among the myriad realms of heaven, the primary forging pill for the crown prince and the princes in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom was this shinsui pill.


    Of course, there is still a difference between Lu Yu''s Xi Sui Dan and the Real Da Yu Tian Dynasty''s refined pills.


    It is mainly due to the selection of materials, which can not reach the top level, but it is enough.


    Outside the inn, a group of people had been surrounded.


    There was a faint cry, mixed together, one after another.


    A few servants were snatching children from the hands of a group of mortals.


    These children have been ignorant for many years, and the ordinary people are just the most common people in the city, and there is no room for them to fight back.


    "The Lord has orders to choose 900 boys and girls. It''s your fate to be selected by our master. Get out of here!" Cried the evil servant.


    The parents of the children tried to stop them, but they were kicked away by some evil servants.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes congealed, he would go forward.


    "Friends, don''t go there." Suddenly, someone approached Lu Yu to remind him.


    Lu Yu turns around, but sees a middle-aged man with a long beard and whispers a reminder.


    "I think Taoist friends are very young, and they have a lot of talent. This kind of thing, though immoral, is a matter of mortals and has nothing to do with us. " Said the middle-aged monk.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s expression did not change at all, the middle-aged man thought that Lu Yu did not listen to advice, so he quickly continued: "the master of the Jia family has made great achievements in practicing martial arts this year. It is said that he is going to break through the second step of achieving Tao, and many boys and girls are needed to sacrifice."


    "Do you see the friars on the top of the building not far away? They are the monks of Jia family, and the weakest are all in the land of Fujing. If you pass rashly, you are likely to be attacked by them, and it will not be good at that time. "


    The children''s parents were still crying.


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. As soon as his figure moved, he came to the room of the inn.


    In the house, the Bai family has disappeared.

 C465

    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    His big hand a move, immediately one side of the shopkeeper was directly caught in his hand.


    "Where have the two children in the room gone?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The shopkeeper trembled: "my guest, I can''t be blamed. The little old man is just an inn keeper. If those Jia people want to come in and arrest people, I can''t stop him. "


    Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly sends out a murderous spirit: "Jia family''s people?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper was frightened by Lu Yu''s murderous spirit, and his voice was shaking.


    Lu Yu''s figure flashed, and this time he appeared directly in front of the evil servants of the Jia family.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" The servant didn''t even look at Lu Yu. He stretched out his hand and tried to push Lu Yu away.


    Just as soon as his hand reached out, he felt a tremendous force coming from his fist.


    Bang!


    The servant''s hand bone, without any bearing capacity, was directly crushed by this huge force.


    "Say, where are the two children brought out of the inn?"


    Lu Yu gripped the servant''s neck directly with his hand, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    The servant began to struggle madly, but he was a mortal, how could he break away from Lu Yu''s control.


    "Brother, why are you so impulsive." Among the crowd, the middle-aged man who had just dissuaded Lu Yu sighed helplessly.


    In the whole country of Longchuan, both mortals and friars should retreat from the Jia family.


    At the beginning, there were many friars who didn''t know how to fight against the Jia family, but later none of them was alive.


    "Oh! There are people who are not afraid to die. Boy, this is the business of Jia family. You''d better leave it alone and get out of here The monk, who had been waiting on the roof, said impatiently.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the monk''s words.


    He kept staring at the servant and said in a cold voice, "I''m asking you something. Talk."


    The servant, supported by a monk, seemed to have strength all over his body at the moment. He sneered and said, "all the children in the inn have been sent to Jia''s house by Laozi. Why, do you dare to break into Jia''s house?"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk to him. His real Qi suddenly broke out and killed the servant directly.


    "Asshole! You dare to move when I''m here The monk on the roof was furious.


    Lu Yu, this is not to give him face!


    On the Friar''s forehead, a few talismans suddenly appeared, emitting a faint light.


    Bang!


    The monk stamped his foot on the roof, and the whole house collapsed. At the same time, the monk jumped out of the air.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret, and my Jia family against!" Friar hands, toward landing feather then one hand grabs.


    Lu Yu didn''t even move, but kicked out with one foot.


    A strong genuine Qi burst out directly and rushed into the monk''s body in an instant.


    Boom!


    The monk didn''t even hold on for a moment. He was kicked into blood mist by Lu Yu.


    What!


    Even some of the monks who were watching the excitement also opened their eyes at this time.


    That''s the strong one in the mirror. It''s not a mole ant on the ground.


    Just one kick and you''re dead? Didn''t even leave a residue?


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent, as if all this was justified.


    "Now, take me to Jia''s house." Lu Yu pulls the servant up.


    "Yes Yes Seeing that Lu Yu was so tough, the servant didn''t dare to say more, so he took landing Yu to Jia''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia''s house.


    This is the most luxurious mansion in the whole imperial capital. A gate alone is more gorgeous than the gate of the imperial palace.


    In front of the gate of Jia''s residence, there were more than a dozen friars, each of whom exuded a good atmosphere.


    "Why? How could someone even touch the people of Jia''s house? " Suddenly, a friar opened his eyes.

 C466

    At the Friar''s hand, a Jade Butterfly suddenly exploded.


    "It''s strange. Is it that the boy died of his own practice?" Another monk laughed.


    No one thought that someone would dare to kill the monks of the Jia family.


    In Longchuan, the Jia family did not even pay attention to the emperor, let alone some other friars.


    "It is said that the master needs some boys and girls recently. Is it necessary to make a breakthrough in cultivation?"


    "The master''s skill is unfathomable. Don''t think about it


    Several friars were chatting when a group of people came across the street.


    The long street where Jia''s house is located is very spacious, and the whole street belongs to Jia''s house.


    "The captors are back. Open the door." The monk at the door glanced and continued to droop his eyelids.


    Those who arrest people are just some ordinary people. They are the lowest level in Jia''s residence. He doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    In the distance, the group approached from the other side of the long street.


    "Get back some Well? " The monk suddenly felt a little surprised.


    At present, most of these people were dressed in black, the servants of Jia''s house, and there were no children.


    The friar angrily exclaimed, "are you people who are lazy again and let you catch them?"


    The servants were pale and did not dare to speak. They were worth standing in the same place trembling.


    "I want to see who your master is and dare to catch my disciples." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu is wearing a royal robe, which is obviously different from the attire of other Jia family servants.


    "You are not from our family. Who are you?" The monk''s eyes narrowed.


    In Lu Yu''s body, he could not feel the slightest fluctuation of true Qi.


    It''s like an ordinary mortal, and he''s not very old.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you didn''t hear what I said, tell your master to come out."


    "You can see our master if you want to." All the friars stood up.


    Obviously, Lu Yu is here to make trouble.


    These monks have been stationed here all year round. They are used to being bored. They like to see Lu Yu, who knows nothing about life and death.


    "Don''t do anything. Let me take him back alive."


    A black robed old man said with a cold smile: "I have recently studied a method of torture. Such a young boy, it just happened to give me an experiment!"


    Hearing this, several other friars changed their faces, and immediately avoided being far away.


    "Poison old monster, you play your own, don''t involve us!" Cried the monks.


    "Jie Jie! Don''t worry. My poisonous snake only kills the people I want to kill. " The old poison monster took out a jar and recited complex syllables in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a black snake came out of the jar and coiled around the arm of the old man in black.


    "Go!" The black robed old man points to the landing feather, and the snake opens its mouth directly and swallows it towards the land feather.


    At the moment when the poisonous snake was about to approach Lu Yu, a layer of white flame suddenly appeared on the snake''s body.


    The whole body of the Viper was in the fire and began to twist and struggle wildly.


    It''s just Lu Yu''s original fire. Where can this kind of animal be put out?


    After a few breaths, the venomous snake becomes only a residue.


    "Poison old monster, this is your new research baby, even a boy can''t clean up, ha ha!" One of the friars began to laugh.


    The old man''s face turned red. He clapped his hand on the jar in his hand and said angrily, "I''m going to kill you!"


    From that jar, a piece of poisonous insects suddenly flew out.


    There was a sudden buzz in the air.


    Other monks of the Jia family left the area one after another in case they were injured by poisonous insects.


    "Boy, die!" The old poison monster roared.


    "Is that how you torture people?" Lu Yu''s cold voice suddenly comes out from behind the poisonous old monster.

 C467

    The old poison monster was startled and quickly turned around.


    But when he turned around, it was a slow step. Lu Yu appeared behind him at this time.


    "Blood in poison, you use human blood to refine poisonous insects, damn it!" Lu Yu''s eyes were bleak, and a real fire in his palm hit him directly.


    Boom!


    The old poison monster was covered by a golden flame. The whole person became a fireball in an instant. After struggling for a moment, he lay on the ground motionless and let the flame burn him to ashes.


    Those poisonous insects were not controlled by the old poisonous monster and fled in succession.


    Lu Yu pointed with his hand, and suddenly a black shadow flew out of the storage bag. It was the Honghuang poisonous insect that Lu Yu had taken in.


    Boo!


    The poisonous insects in Honghuang suddenly gave out a sharp cry.


    All the poisonous insects on the scene were all in shape, and then automatically fell in front of Lu Yu.


    "A bunch of poisonous insects refined with human blood are useless to me." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Soon, a golden flame burst out directly, burning all the poisonous insects.


    "And you." Lu Yu looked at the other monks present.


    Those friars were staring with Lu Yu''s eyes, and immediately felt a tingle in their scalp.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s Jia''s family. Be careful that you can''t afford to eat too much!" A monk clenched his teeth.


    "Yes Lu Yu chuckles and flicks his finger with a knife Qi.


    Whoa!


    Looking around, a huge Dao Qi of tens of meters long appeared in the air and hit the monk with a roar.


    The monk almost had no room to resist.


    The ground is also hit by Lu Yu''s Dao Qi, leaving a deep hole.


    "Who dares to stop me, go away!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is revealed!


    Those friars saw this, without any hesitation, and immediately scattered.


    "Report to the two elders, a strong one is coming to the door!" The monk who escaped soon came to the backyard of Jia''s house.


    The whole Jia family is very large, and the backyard is extremely luxurious. All kinds of roads twists and turns. People who are not familiar with it are likely to fall into it.


    The monks who escaped soon came to a quiet courtyard.


    "Two elders, now some unknown strong men have come in. Please help them." The friar fell to his knees and pleaded.


    "Well, I see. I can hear all of you in the room


    The door creaked open, and two old men came out of it.


    Their hair and hair were already gray, but they were in high spirits. They could not see the meaning of half aging.


    "It''s just a little thing. It makes you helpless. You really let me down." One of the old men murmured.


    The friar quickly kowtowed: "I am incompetent, please forgive me!"


    "Well, you will practice hard in the future, but we will not be able to do it in the future for such a nobody." The old man said haughtily.


    "So you are hiding here."


    With the sound of landing plume, a wall in the courtyard collapsed.


    The collapsed walls were splashed with dust, and Lu Yu''s voice was revealed from the dust.


    "Dare to break into my courtyard and die!" The two elders were very angry, and their powerful Qi was immediately sent out.


    Lu Yu is only less than a hundred steps away from them, but he has already felt a strong gust of wind.


    Lu Yu said quietly, "your master is not here."


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can see the owner if you want to! " The elder laughed angrily.


    "Well, since you don''t care, it''s useless to keep you."


    Lu Yu said faintly, with a genuine Qi in his hand.

 C468

    "Five poisons ghost hand!"


    The two elders drank in unison, and their palms suddenly became black. They took a remake towards the landing feather.


    "It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. All the moves used are cruel and insidious!"


    Lu Yu''s real Qi burst out of his palm and collided with the two elders'' real Qi.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent noise, the two elders'' true Qi has no resistance at all, so they are directly scattered by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s true Qi is also mixed with the burning pure Yang gas, burning all the poisonous gases.


    "Hum! It''s a bit of skill to be able to resist the two of us. " An elder disdained.


    The two elders had been practicing together for many years, and they had a very deep understanding. What''s more, they were both strong in the Zhou Dynasty, and there were few rivals even in the imperial capital.


    "Poison King God, burn heaven and earth!"


    The palms of the two elders were suddenly opposite each other, and the black poisonous gas was all around.


    These black fog floating around, full of a pungent smell of blood, but also mixed with a faint cry.


    These poisonous fog finally gathered together and condensed into a black skull in mid air.


    As soon as the skull appeared, it opened its mouth and screamed.


    "Refining poison with living people!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of murderous spirit flashed.


    In this way, it is to plant several kinds of vicious and vicious poisons on a living person, so that the person will be severely tortured.


    In the end, the poisoned person will only have a skeleton, but this person is not dead at this time, but is still under the control of the caster.


    The poisoned man''s heart is full of resentment, coupled with the endless poison on his body, can play an extraordinary power.


    "You all die!" Lu Yu said angrily.


    This kind of sorcery is not allowed even in the universe.


    In the previous life, Lu Yu was in charge of the eighteen netherworld, and he was forbidden to practice such sorcery.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s disciples had practiced this kind of magic, but Lu Yu directly abandoned the cultivation and entered the world.


    "Ha ha, this poison king is just about to the limit. Boy, your strength is good, just can be the substitute of poison king!" The elder smiles coldly and points to Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, the poison King roared at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s hand suddenly appeared a trace of Yin Qi, in his back, also appeared a huge statue of the ghost God.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s statue of the underworld God appeared, he immediately suppressed all the poisonous gases around him.


    At the same time, the poison king also stayed in place, motionless.


    "Kill him, come on, brute!" The elder kept urging, and even started to beat the skeleton with a whip.


    However, the skeleton was as if it had not heard the master''s command, and stood still.


    "Imperial edict, God of the underworld


    A black edict appeared on Lu Yu''s hand, slowly unfolding.


    In the dark eyes of the skeleton, a flash of fire suddenly lit up.


    "Go and kill the people you resent and avenge your blood." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Soon, the skeleton turned back and faced the two elders.


    "Evil animal, do you dare to rebel?" The two elders were shocked.


    There was only a thunderous shadow and a deafening roar.


    The two elders stopped in a hurry, but they were not opponents of the poison king at all.


    "Damn it, how can it get out of control?"


    "What''s the situation of the animal, which is so mild in his daily life?"


    The two elders screamed and were soon torn to pieces by skeletons.


    "With your mark of Dao Jun, you can cross the ferry again." Lu Yu claps his palm, and a mark melts into the skeleton''s body.

 C469

    From the skeleton''s body, a wisp of black smoke, accompanied by a sigh of relief, all around the gas dispersed.


    And the skeletons, out of control, were scattered on the ground.


    As for the two elders, they had been torn to pieces by skeletons, and the ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and blood flowed across the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything!"


    The monk who originally came here to ask for help from the elder was scared out of his wits and retreated.


    A smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face: "tell me, where are the children you arrested and where is your master?"


    "Those children have been sent to the master''s residence this morning, and they will be taken away by the master at noon. At this time, they should be at the place of the best spirit spring." The monk was busy.


    "The best Lingquan? Well, I''m going to use it. " Lu Yu murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of Jia''s house, Lu Yu goes in the direction of Jipin Lingquan.


    Lu Yu''s heart is a little worried. Most of the people in the whole Jia family practice the poisonous skills.


    Since they want to capture so many children, I am afraid they will not have any good plans.


    "Go away, get out of the way!" There was a loud shout.


    A group of soldiers suddenly appeared in the long street, riding monsters, blundering.


    Some pedestrians could not dodge and were knocked down by monsters.


    "Who are these people? Dare to be so arrogant in the imperial capital. "


    "Look at that flag. It should be the king of you! But the king of you has been put in prison by the Jia family. I''m afraid the person who comes is the son of you king. "


    "No wonder it''s revenge for his father. But you king''s son is still too young, and his people are far from the Jia family. "


    Lu Yu glanced at those people and did not intend to pay attention to them. His most important purpose now is to rescue his two disciples.


    "Did not expect you to be in the imperial capital? What do you do to the emperor as a mortal? "


    Suddenly, a light voice sounded from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw the curtain of a carriage lifted in the army, and Ye Ling''s head came out of it.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignore her, Ye Ling can''t help but frown and say, "are you such a man, are you dead hearted? Don''t you follow the army to the imperial capital all the time?"


    Ye Ling never thought that Lu Yu had already arrived at the imperial capital.


    In her eyes, although Lu Yu has some martial arts skills, she is just a mortal in the final analysis.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and said, "I will ask for your debt. But I did not come to the emperor for you. "


    "Cut! You have some skills. If the scouts in the army find out that you are following secretly, you will surely be killed Ye Ling waved her hand. "We''re going to find the Jia family right now, but we don''t have time to take care of you. Soon something big will happen in the imperial capital. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Lu Yu shook his head and did not speak. He went straight away.


    "Forget it, linger. You don''t have to talk to him since he doesn''t know what to do. We''ll go straight into Jia''s house! " The son said lightly.


    Ye Ling nodded, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    She is the princess of Xiuzhen kingdom. Why bother with a mortal.


    The army soon came to the gate of Jia''s house.


    At the moment, the door of Jia''s house was closed and dead.


    "The old Jia Han must have got the news. Open the door for me and rush in!" As soon as the prince waved his hand, the real spirit of countless soldiers suddenly emerged and bombarded the gate.


    The gate of Jia''s house was very strong, and hundreds of people bombarded a stick of incense for a long time before it collapsed.


    The general took the lead and rushed straight in.


    However, after a long time, there was no news.

 C470

    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the son''s heart could not help but mention it.


    All the soldiers he brought out from the frontier had jiedan territory, which was a large army made of friars and almost invincible on the border.


    However, such a large army, in the face of the huge Jia family, is still not enough to see.


    Inside, why is there still no sound coming out.


    Could it be that his armies were almost destroyed in an instant?


    "Newspaper, your highness! Inside... " A soldier burst out and yelled.


    "What''s going on in there?"


    "Inside There were dead bodies of monks of the Jia family everywhere, and two elders of the Jia family were killed. At present, there are only a few mediocre servants and maids who have not been cultivated. " The soldier replied.


    "What?" He couldn''t believe his ears.


    That''s the Jia family.


    Gathering numerous powerful people, they occupy Longchuan state, and even ignore them.


    "However, except for the two elders of the Jia family, it seems that the other powerful members of the Jia family are not in the family." The soldier replied again.


    The son of the world was also very clever and immediately realized what had happened.


    "Someone took advantage of Jia''s strong people''s absence to attack Jia''s family." The son of a family walked into Jia''s house and looked around..


    Those corpses can''t be fake. They are all monks of Jia family.


    Ye Ling went to a pile of bloody corpses, frowned slightly and said, "the two elders of the Jia family are the strong ones in the great Zhou Dynasty. They didn''t expect the death to be so miserable. Who did it? "


    "No matter who it is, it''s a good thing for us!" The son of the world laughed and turned his head and asked, "where is the old Jia Han?"


    "Back to your highness, Jia Han is in the best spirit spring!"


    "Go! Let''s go The son laughed and whipped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingquan hall.


    Here, there is a very rare spirit spring, every three years, there will be a continuous stream of spiritual springs from the spring, the spirit overflowing.


    Longchuan is a country of friars. When the imperial capital was established, it was also considered that the whole imperial capital was expanded with Lingquan as the center.


    The best Lingquan is very precious, which can help people improve their strength quickly.


    Except for the royal family, the meritorious officials who have made great contributions to the Longchuan state, no one else can enter it.


    At this time, before the Longquan hall, there were many people standing.


    From a distance, this is a confrontation between the two sides, with a trace of murderous air in the air.


    On the one hand were soldiers with gold armour, and on the other, though they were a group of friars, they were of great momentum.


    "Your Majesty, the master of the family is now in the Lingquan hall to do some training. It is not convenient to come out to see your majesty. Please don''t be surprised." A monk said with a smile.


    The rest of the friars were also smiling, showing no respect for the emperor.


    Surrounded by many soldiers, the emperor sat in a small sedan chair without saying a word.


    "It is said that your majesty has only recovered completely recently. It is better to have a good rest in the palace and not to wander about." The friar laughed again.


    The curtain of the sedan chair trembled slightly.


    "I have been silent for so long that you curfews have forgotten their awe." A gloomy voice came from the sedan chair.


    The friar sneered, "what did your majesty say? When did we not respect you?"


    Whoa!


    The curtain was blown open, and a dark shadow flew out of the sedan chair and rushed directly towards the monk.


    The friar quickly stretched out a hand and slapped heavily on the shadow.


    Bang!


    The palm is opposite, actually does not move a cent.


    The two were even.


    The friar was more arrogant and said: "what is the first friar of Longchuan, your majesty, I advise you to abdicate as soon as possible!"

 C471

    "Your Majesty, you are old and seriously injured. You ye family has been in control of Longchuan state for a long time. It''s better to give Longchuan state to Jia family. You You can still keep the name of Longchuan Friar and continue to live, ha ha ha


    The monk laughed and said suddenly, "sorry, I can''t help hearing this name. Ha ha ha! The first monk of Longchuan, a big joke


    "Bold, you dare to be so bold in front of your majesty!" The guards guarding the emperor were furious.


    Suddenly, a group of guards with strong crossbows in their hands, aimed at all the monks present.


    The arrows of these crossbows also have a light blue light, with a trace of light real gas.


    These are broken Gang crossbows, which are specially used to restrain friars.


    "A group of disorderly officials and thieves, dare you!" The commander of the guard waved his hand.


    Suddenly, all the bows and crossbows in the hands of the guards were directly released, and they all fired their arrows at the group of friars!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The arrow with the majestic true spirit, towards the group of friars then smashed in the past.


    "Poison formation!" The friar, who was the head of the group, called out in a loud voice, and immediately there was a layer of foggy protective cover in front of the group of friars.


    Those arrows jingle down on the shield, but they just smash the shield into some potholes, but they can''t break through this layer of protection at all.


    After a moment, all the arrows lost their strength, but the array was still intact.


    "Ha ha ha, is that all the Ye family has left? Look at the whole country of Longchuan. Besides the guards, who will be loyal to you The friars are rampant.


    "At last the fox''s tail is revealed?"


    The emperor suddenly snorted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Friar unscrupulous smile way: "is again how, you a trash, still let you occupy the position of Longchuan country?"


    The emperor nodded: "very good. Since this is the case, I have a reason to punish the Jia family."


    The emperor took out a decree from his arms.


    All of a sudden, a golden light bloomed from the edict, forming golden characters in the air, Yingying Shenghui.


    "Emperor Fengtian carried the imperial edict:" the Jia family had no way, intended to rebel, and removed from Longchuan from this moment on! That''s it


    Boom!


    The whole imperial city began to shake violently.


    If you look down from the mid air, you can clearly see that a deep crack from north to South will completely split Jia''s house.


    At the same time, almost all the monks of the Jia family, as well as those attached to the Jia family, felt that something was missing.


    They lost the blessing of the state.


    Just like monks who have no family, they can only continue to practice in the capacity of free practice. Unless they find a new kingdom of practice, they will be free to practice all their life.


    However, many countries are not willing to absorb these people.


    The final result of these people is to become a monk.


    "My Jia family''s certificate is gone!" The monk''s face changed.


    This is the glory that the ancestors of the Jia family were given to them by the ancestors of Longchuan.


    At this time, it even exploded.


    "If there is a rebellion, your book will be invalid." The corner of the emperor''s mouth raised, showing a cruel smile, "disorderly officials and thieves, I will kill you all!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." The monk didn''t think so.


    The emperor nodded and clapped.


    The powerful Qi ran through thousands of miles and hit the monk hard.


    Click!


    The monk screamed, his muscles and bones were broken and he was paralyzed on the ground.

 C472

    What is this?


    Only then, the monk and the emperor were equally divided, how suddenly, the emperor killed the moment?


    "Jokes! If you can remove the dragon river state, when Jia family drives you ye family out of Longchuan country, we will be king by ourselves and will regain the state''s support. "


    Soon, the monks recovered their confidence.


    Yes, as long as the emperor is killed, they are the new royal family.


    At that time, the will issued by the emperor of the previous dynasty was of no use.


    "We have many people, kill him!" Several monks of Jia family reacted quickly and immediately formed a group to surround the emperor.


    "Protect your majesty!" The guards were shocked and rushed to help.


    But just before the group of guards rushed to the front, they were immediately stopped by the monk Jia family.


    In the whole Lingquan palace, I don''t know how many monks of Jia family have been hidden. At this moment, all these monks rushed out and fought with the forbidden guards.


    "Give you a decent death law. Let''s do it yourself. Save us." The first monk of Jia family was proud of his face.


    The emperor''s face remained unchanged: "if I were you, I would run away."


    "Madness!" The monk Jia family was not prepared to waste words with the emperor, and he used his strongest magic skill.


    For a while, the whole sky was covered by colorful spells.


    Although the emperor''s body shape is still not moving, a powerful power has emerged in his palm at the moment.


    The surrounding space began to twist, while a golden dragon began to emerge in the emperor''s body.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the world, the yellow sand was all around, and in a moment, all the monks of Jia family were swept.


    All the monks'' spells have lost their power and broke them.


    Ten monks of Jia family besieged the emperor at the same time, but they faced almost rolling general strength, and there was no room for return.


    "He he He is already the second step monk! " Someone trembled.


    Even the strong man on the ninth floor of the great week, facing the monk who won the second step of the road, is not an opponent at all.


    There seems to be only one step between the two, but it is very different, far from each other.


    Not to mention that these people, even if they were all the monks in their house, were not the emperor''s rivals.


    "I know it''s wrong, sire."


    "Jia family has been deluding me to wait. Your majesty forgive me!"


    The monk of Jia family was afraid at last. Some people knelt down and began to beg for mercy, and some clever plans to escape.


    "Please? Since you are going to make a rebellion, don''t want to live! "


    The emperor, with a big hand, suddenly came out of the sky with a golden dragon shadow, and hit a runaway monk.


    The monk was also a strong man in the small Zhou Dynasty. He was hit by the Golden Dragon shadow and turned into a blood mist directly.


    Others felt a sudden chill, and this power was absolutely not what they could afford.


    "Ask the Lord to leave the customs and save me!" All these monks knelt in front of the Lingquan temple and cried out.


    Poop!


    Numerous sharp arrows suddenly emerged, and several family monks could not dodge, and were stabbed in the blood.


    "All the thieves, take it!" You wang Shizi is now sent to the army.


    All the people who rushed in with the son of Youwang were the elite border of the Longchuan state. Zhang Zihong, a group of monks in Jia family, began to kill special people.


    "Your Majesty, my nephew has come late to help." You wang son knelt on the ground, but his eyes were shining.


    You king was jailed, and he was abandoned. The emperor had no offspring. He could inherit the throne in the future!

 C473

    "The first evil has not been removed, go down and rest first."


    The emperor did not look at his nephew at all.


    "Why do you have to do this? These blood of the rebellious officials will be dirty. There are nephews. These disorderly men are just looking for death."


    The noise of the fighting around has gradually subsided.


    The monk Jia family who lost his fighting spirit did not have any room for return under the murderous soldiers.


    "Please, save me, wait!" The hands of the monk Jia family have been pressed on the steps, and even the blood has been worn out.


    "Hey, no one has come to save you. The thief is dead!"


    A soldier laughed and took a long knife and cut it at the monk Jia in his hand.


    Seeing that his knife is going to fall on the head of the monk Jia, but at this time, his knife suddenly caught by people.


    "Who, is it not fatal!"


    The soldier''s head was just to be raised, but he was lifted out by a great force and hit the ground heavily.


    Click!


    The neck of the soldier just fell on a huge stone, and broke directly, dying.


    From the Lingquan temple, he even walked out of a child, and was black and dark. His face was still covered with dense black patterns, which made people shiver.


    "Meet the owner!" The remaining monks of the Jia family were almost crying out.


    Everyone in the scene was in a dead silence.


    Everyone knows that Jia family leader has been closed for many years, but nobody thought that it would be like this after leaving the customs.


    This strange looking boy in front of me is the owner of Jia family, Jia Han!


    "Jie Jie, the emperor of Ye family, did not expect me to use such poisonous means, but I have not killed you yet. Your life is very hard." Jia Han laughs.


    The emperor whispered, "I certainly didn''t die, and I didn''t damn it! This dragon and Sichuan is my territory. You are killing me by the emperor now. I am infatuated! "


    "Hum!" Jia Han sneered, "but just as before, he would say something useless. I just ask you, even if my Jia family wants to rebel, what can you do with me, how can you stand me? "


    "Jia Jia? You have been out of your family! " You wang Shizi sneered.


    "Well?" Jia Han suddenly stared.


    His divine knowledge swept to Jia family not far away from the emperor.


    Jia family at this time, has already been dead, a dead.


    "You! Men! All! It''s time! "Die!"


    Jia Han gnawed his teeth and the air around him was much colder.


    "Ah, ah! My hand, my arm! "


    Suddenly, a soldier began to scream and howl and roll to the ground.


    Only then, on his arm, a layer of black blood vessels appeared, spreading upward from the hand, and finally converging the whole arm.


    In less than a fragrant time, the soldier''s face was covered with such black blood vessels.


    The soldier shivered and exploded directly.


    "No, Jia Han must use poison for old things!" You wang Shizi hurriedly took out the herbs that had been prepared for a long time.


    These herbs fell on the ground, and they started to burn themselves, and a strong smell of medicine was filled with smoke.


    "Just this, and I want to block my poison?" Jia Han is a big sleeve.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind mixed with a strong poison, hit all people.


    The emperor took a step forward and directly guarded the son of Youwang behind him. The real gas was put out and the poison gas was blocked.


    Within 30 meters of the emperor''s side, the toxic gas was temporarily unaffected.


    But the soldiers outside didn''t have such good luck. When the poison wind blew, several soldiers fell flat on the ground in a moment, and a few breaths turned into a beach of black blood.

 C474

    "Unfortunately, if there is a fairy doctor here, it will surely restrain the poison of this old man!"


    You wang Shizi called for endless hardships, and he knew Jia family was good at using poison skills. He also invited people to ask the most famous God doctor fan of emperor Du.


    Unfortunately, he heard that the emperor was already ill, and even went to Jia''s house himself. In order to show himself in front of the emperor, he rushed over.


    Now, Dr. Fan has not been invited by him!


    "Emperor Ye family, why don''t you always do it. You advised, not to break through the second step, how and before, and a shrinking head turtle is the same Jia Han laughed out.


    The emperor''s face gradually turned pale.


    He controlled the invisible boundary around him, and barely blocked the constantly blowing poison wind, which was almost to the limit.


    "Ah, your majesty, your injury is not good yet?" The son of the Youwang was shocked.


    The old Jia Han monster, a few years ago, was rumoured to be on the way to the second step.


    In the present view, such a terrible poison wind, without the second step, is absolutely impossible to show.


    "Don''t make a voice," said the emperor, and we will quit


    "I hear what you say." Jia Han suddenly came out of the fog.


    As soon as he reached out, several soldiers were directly caught, accompanied by a scream, a faint smell of blood spread.


    The emperor''s face was paler.


    Although he has begun to recover gradually, he has not recovered completely.


    At this time, he and Jia Han such strong people face to face, more aggravating the body of the injury.


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t say, let you rest well?" A cold voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd.


    I saw behind the emperor, I didn''t know when, there was a young man in a royal dress.


    "It''s you!" You wang Shizi soon recognized that this young man in royal clothing is Luyu!


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to speak, you wang Shizi directly scolded: "things with no eyes, can''t you see where this is! Dare to come here to make a mess! "


    Luyu frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You know how hard your majesty is to keep this shield from the gas outside. If you have more people, your majesty will spend a little more real energy. "


    "You sneak up, just want those stone! It''s a man with a little eye in his eyes. For that little stone, he has been chasing from the border to here! " "You wang Shizi roared.


    Luyu, frowning slightly, then he did not intend to ignore the son of the Youwang.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, but let you see jokes." The emperor laughed bitterly.


    Lu Yu said: "don''t worry if you die. What I care about is that if you die, I''m afraid you can''t pay me the reward."


    You wang Shizi was a little dazed, turning to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, do you know this boy?"


    However, the emperor did not pay attention to the son of the Youwang.


    "This time, I''m afraid you will ask Dao you to help me." In the emperor''s tone, there was a hint of entreativeness.


    Lu Yu put his hand at hand.


    "This time, it is not to save you." Luyu looked at the fog in front of me. "I just want to see who is so brave and dare to move my disciples."


    "I am not afraid to die with such a big breath." The son of the Youwang is full of disdain.


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped, and stepped into the poison fog directly.

 C475

    This poisonous wind is extraordinary.


    The guards were also elite from the friars, but they could not hold on for half a quarter of an hour under this poisonous wind.


    "Jie Jie, there are others who are not afraid of death. Do you want to taste my poison?"


    Jia Han''s bleak laughter spread from all around, and he couldn''t tell where he was.


    The prince of you complained: "is this boy stupid? Go out at this time and look for death?"


    However, he turned to think about it and immediately laughed: "he wants to die. Why should I care about this?"


    All people''s eyes are focused on Lu Yu.


    He took a step and stepped into the poisonous wind.


    Stab, stab!


    Lu Yu''s foot on the ground, immediately sent out a series of black fog rising.


    Lu Yu is in the toxic fog, his face is as usual, and his hair is intact.


    "Some skill. Who are you?" Jia Han''s eyes gradually dignified.


    Lu Yu looked directly at Jia Han: "I have two disciples. I heard that you have arrested them. Give them to me."


    "When did I catch your disciple I remember that your disciple was not caught by my servant because he was young. "


    Jia Han disagreed: "you came too late. I''m afraid that even a trace of remnant soul will not be left for your disciple."


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s body was killing.


    "If you dare to move my disciples, you will die miserably." Lu Yu said seriously.


    But Jia Han didn''t take it seriously: "so many children, how can I know who is your disciple? Maybe it has already become a ghost in my body."


    Lu Yu began to look at Jia Han carefully.


    Before long, Lu Yu said, "Luosha soul swallowing technique, do you want to use this thing to seek Tao''s longevity?"


    Jia Han''s pupils shrank and said in a cold voice, "where did you learn that?"


    At this moment, Jia Han''s face is also full of murderous spirit.


    In terms of age, Jia Han is older than the emperor and has gone through three dynasties.


    But miraculously, up to now, Jia Han is still not aging at all. Instead, he has become a boy.


    Everything is because of this magical skill.


    Jia Han regarded this skill as more important than his own children. Even his own son did not know the skill Jia Han practiced.


    "Although I have some skills, if I don''t say so, I''ll die!" In Jia Han''s eyes, there is a hidden danger.


    Since Lu Yu has discovered his secret, there is no reason to let Lu Yu live.


    Suddenly, Jia Han lightly touched the ground with his foot, and the whole person instantly ejected out.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, Jia Han has already rushed to Lu Yu.


    "Young, although you have some skills, but the blame is that you should not be curious."


    "Curiosity will kill you."


    Lu Yu raised his head and said, "so, do you admit that you moved my disciple?"


    Jia Han''s face was ferocious: "there''s so much nonsense. I''ll take care of who your disciple is!"


    Boom!


    Jia Han fiercely put out a fist and hit Lu Yu''s forehead.


    On his fist, there was also a trace of black as ink.


    Lu Yu didn''t wait for his fist to get close to him, but he also put out a fist to fight with Jia Han.


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge shadow of the underworld god suddenly emerges, which is proud of the sky.


    Their fists smashed together, and their feet sank down at the same time, making a deep hole in the earth.


    "How can you be so powerful?" Jia Han was shocked.


    He is a monk of the second step.


    How could he be Jia Han''s opponent?


    "The soul swallowing skill of Luosha is a kind of skill, which can promote the growth of young plants, and the magic power is not congealed. No wonder it is the only skill." Lu Yu shook his head.

 C476

    "I don''t believe it!" Jia Han''s eyes were red.


    After years of practice, he reached the second step of enlightenment.


    However, the result of hard training is that even a boy can''t beat?


    How can he be reconciled!


    "Come again!" The extreme cold suddenly jumped up and punched the landing feather again.


    This time, his fists left black shadows in the air.


    Some weeds around were blown by these fists and withered and lost their original luster.


    There is a strong poison in this boxing style!


    "Poison you directly. No matter how strong you are, what effect can you play?" Jia Han said triumphantly with a smile.


    He could have foreseen the scene of Lu Yu''s body exploding to death after being poisoned.


    In the face of such a powerful poison, Lu Yu just opened his eyes and took a glance.


    "Such a set of skills, but you use this kind of situation, really should not say what good." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Lu Yu suddenly burst out a golden flame between his fingers. The flame gradually expanded and eventually turned into a raging fire.


    Around the fire, the space seemed to have a ripple.


    The hot breath began to spread around, and the sound of fluttering was heard.


    All around the poisonous fog, in front of the golden flame, also began to melt.


    Jia Han was astonished and said, "what kind of flame is this?"


    "You said, curiosity, but it can kill people." Lu Yu is not ready to talk nonsense with him. He throws the flame in his hand around him.


    Whoa!


    A fire swept around in an instant.


    In Lu Yu''s body, it seems that there is a flame dragon circling in general, roaring furiously.


    Lu Yu took a step forward.


    That poisonous fog is like facing the natural enemy, step back.


    At the end of the day, the flame in the air began to fade away, and there was no trace of poisonous fog around.


    Every step Lu Yu took, Jia Han needed to step back.


    In the end, Jia Han had no way out.


    Jia Han''s poison gas, which was full of heaven and earth, disappeared in Lu Yu''s several steps.


    "Do you know what the Luosha soul swallowing technique is used for?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "he is dedicated to the cultivation of the dead. Those who practice this skill can break through their own potential and reach an unprecedented height for a period of time, but what they consume is their own life span."


    Lu Yu looked up and down at Jia Han''s body: "your body is really getting younger, but this is not rejuvenation. On the contrary, your" years "are disappearing


    "You''ll know when you''re such a baby that you can''t even walk. At that time, you can''t even control your own will, and you will gradually decline. "


    Lu Yu''s words, like a huge hammer, fell in Jia Han''s heart.


    "No way, you''re lying!" Jia Han shrieked.


    How could he admit it, but what Lu Yu said seemed to be true, which made him unable to refute it.


    He and others explained that he had made great achievements and rejuvenated himself, but he knew exactly how it was.


    Others are looking for long life, but he is looking for a way to grow up.


    His body, from a white old man, into such a young child.


    "You How do you know? " Jia Han suddenly realized this.


    He has never been mentioned to outsiders.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "it''s very simple, because I created this skill."

 C477

    In the last life, Lu Yu created countless skills for him in order to train a group of dead men.


    This "Luosha soul swallowing technique" is one of them.


    This kind of magic can devour other people''s souls to strengthen themselves and quickly improve their strength.


    But the price paid is not only to consume their own life, but also to plunder the lives of others, which can be called extremely vicious.


    Lu Yu created this skill in the past, but he only experimented for three days. Because it was too cruel, he stopped it.


    All the skill pamphlets of Luosha soul swallowing technique were gathered together and destroyed.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that there would be people practicing their abandoned skills here.


    "If you don''t take a good practice, you will go through these evil ways." Lu Yu shook his head.


    It is estimated that Jia Han''s Luosha soul swallowing skill is not complete. Therefore, he has no real strength of 30% in the second step.


    Such strength, of course, will not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    "You should have killed many people in order to practice this skill. I only ask you, have you seen these two children? " Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly point at Jia Han''s eyebrows.


    This point, Lu Yu''s powerful spirit power directly released, instantly destroyed Jia Han''s psychological defense line.


    All the poison gas in Jia Han is restrained by Lu Yu. He is really powerful, and he is not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    In front of Lu Yu, he is like a real child.


    "Why, since I was a child, I was intelligent and had strong family resources to support me. After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, I couldn''t take the last step!"


    "I''ve been trapped on the ninth floor of Zhoutian for 50 years! Fifty years! Do you know what it means to us monks who get the second step of Tao? After a hundred years, we are still a pile of loess


    Jia Han collapsed completely.


    All his pride is nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is still young at the moment, and has such a powerful power. Even the skills cultivated by Jia Han are created by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "the heart is the key to the cultivation of the road. You have long lost your original heart, and you still want to pursue longevity? "


    Lu Yu''s hand suddenly pressed on Jia Han''s head.


    All of a sudden, countless memories emerge like a tide.


    In this memory, Lu Yu soon found the shadow of Lingquan hall.


    Countless children who were captured were detained in the hall of spiritual spring.


    However, Lu Yu did not see Bai Yifan and Bai Qiaoqiao.


    Lu Yu''s face suddenly turned cold. He stepped out and kicked the gate of Lingquan hall open.


    The door creaked open, and suddenly a strong smell of blood came.


    There is a pool of top quality Lingquan in the hall of Lingquan, which can make people quickly improve their strength.


    But now, the best spirit spring is full of bloody breath.


    In the spirit spring, there are still some children''s dead bodies wandering around.


    Some of the dead were still childish faces, but piled up in the dark palace, sending out the breath of palpitation.


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the emperor.


    "This man, you take care of it." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The emperor looked at the Lingquan hall and could not help shaking.


    "Come on, I''ll take this son of a bitch and peel it off and put him to death in a hurry!" The emperor said angrily.


    When Jia Han saw the situation, he wanted to escape.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately ran after him, kicking Jia Han on his back.


    Just heard a click, Jia Han whole person screamed, fell heavily on the ground, convulsed all over, even a trace of strength can not move.

 C478

    Seeing this, the rest of the soldiers immediately stepped forward and pressed Jia han to the ground.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I am the master of Jia family. Who can save me? I will give him countless money and women Jia Han began to shout wildly.


    If it was in the past, there would have been a heartbeat.


    A soldier raised a long knife in his hand, and the handle of the knife aimed at the back of Jia Han''s head and banged it.


    Bang!


    The back of Jia Han''s head was directly knocked out with a stream of blood.


    "What nonsense, Jia''s family is destroyed. You think it''s the same as before." The soldier broke into a curse.


    Just now, Jia Han is going to kill all of them.


    This time, Jia Han bumped into the iron plate and played his own accomplishments. Naturally, other people would not miss the opportunity of being a wet dog.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that Jia hanlingchi be executed. Don''t beat him to death until he is punished. " The commander of the guard glanced at Jia Han who was like a dead dog and whispered.


    After all, this Jia Hangang just killed many of his men.


    The eyes of the other soldiers brightened.


    As long as you don''t kill Jia Han, you can take revenge.


    "Brothers, beat him up!"


    "I''ve been offended by the Jia family for a long time. This son of a bitch has killed so many children. I can''t let him go."


    A group of people started punching and kicking at Jia Han. All of them were military men, and all of them were monks. Naturally, their attacks were very severe.


    Before long, Jia Han was already black and blue, dying.


    However, now he is just a humble mole ant, no one will pay attention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu ignored Jia Han, who had become a pool of mud.


    "Thank you for your help. This is your second chance to save me. I really don''t know how to repay you." The emperor Longchuan said gratefully.


    Since he was poisoned, up to now, he has been in a state of suffering.


    Even if he has the will, his body can only be a little bit infected by poisonous insects, hard to move.


    He can only watch his own country of Longchuan and be touched by Jia family.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s OK. I''ll save people. One is the equivalent exchange. The other is that he shouldn''t provoke me. He dares to rob my disciples."


    The emperor Longchuan recalled the miserable scene in the Lingquan hall and sighed: "Taoist friend, I didn''t expect that your disciple was poisoned by Jia Han. Please be sad."


    Lu Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. They escaped."


    "What?"


    Emperor Longchuan was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he found two figures moving in the dark Lingquan hall.


    It turned out to be a statue in the Lingquan palace. At this time, from the statue, two small figures actually climbed out.


    "Master, you are here at last." Bai Yifan said with a smile.


    White Qiao Qiao follows behind younger brother, also be a face of calm and calm.


    Seeing the corpse hell like the Shura field in front of them, but their expressions were not shocked at all.


    The emperor was surprised and said, "Daoyou, your disciple, can escape Jia Han''s divine consciousness."


    It should be noted that Jia Han is already a strong man in the second step.


    His divine sense, even some of the strong people are difficult to escape, how can be two children to escape.


    "They are not ordinary children." Lu Yu patted the little heads of the Bai family.


    How could Lu Yu, an ordinary child, spare time to accept him as his disciple?


    Lu Yu is not a good man. If not for his strong ability, he would give them some treasures at most.


    But the Bai family, they can shield the heaven.


    The law of the world, there is no trace of them.


    In the future, even if their accomplishments reach the peak of the second step of enlightenment and break through to a higher level, thunder will not fall on them that day.

 C479

    "Master!" Bai''s brother-in-law stood behind Luyu, deftly.


    These two children, perhaps have experienced something before, so that in the face of such a scene, they can look as usual.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to go into the study.


    After all, everyone has a secret of their own.


    "Lingquan hall, I don''t intend to use it. The resentment here is too heavy, and the spring is full of poison. I advise you not to use it by yourself. First, we will close the Lingquan hall for ten years. Every year, let the Buddhist monks recite scriptures here every day, which may resolve the resentment here. "


    The emperor''s eyes were dim: "this is the best Lingquan of Wang, which is the National Games of Longchuan. Now Lingquan is polluted, and the future of Longchuan is bumpy. "


    Luyu said directly: "in fact, you close the Lingquan, it is good for your country of Longchuan."


    The emperor said unexpectedly, "why?"


    "Don''t you think about why there is such a wonderful spring in such a barren place?"


    Lu Yu stomped at the ground with his feet.


    From the foot of the plume, a cyclone is formed and begins to spread around.


    The ground sank sharply, Luyu began to collapse at the center, and countless bricks and stones were directly broken.


    Poof!


    The emperor and several soldiers nearby hurriedly flashed away, Lu Yu stood in the air, looking at the sudden pit.


    Suddenly, a cyclone blew out of the deep hole that was not at the bottom.


    Then, a dragon rang, and it rang around.


    "What is this?" The emperor of Longchuan was surprised.


    "The earth is long and strong, and the air of a country is suppressed." Lu Yu explained.


    Emperor Longchuan looked down, his eyes fell into the dark pit, and immediately saw a dark dragon shadow.


    But, this black dragon seems to be a little weak, the movement of swimming is also slow and weak.


    "What is this?" the emperor of Longchuan was shocked


    Before he was poisoned and unconscious, the earth dragon vein had seen.


    How now as soon as we open this place, the earth dragon vein has become so weak.


    Luyu explained: "there is no lunch for nothing in the world. Although you have excellent Lingquan in Longchuan, you don''t know that this excellent spring is from the Lingli Hua of the earth dragon vein."


    "You think this spring is born with it, and you take the spirit of it without knowing to rest and live. The spirit spring of the best quality consumes too much of the power of the earth dragon vein. Now, I am afraid it will be exhausted. "


    Luyu cut and cut off the railway: "if you want to continue the national transport of Longchuan, you will listen to me and seal it for ten years. Ten years later, if not necessary, do not open this wonderful spring. "


    Emperor Longchuan was ashamed and said, "I am ashamed that I am the monarch of this country of revisionalism, and I don''t know this


    Emperor Longchuan thought again: "this excellent spring can not be used, so I am afraid that I can not repay the kindness of the friends."


    Emperor Longchuan beckoned, "come, go and take my territory!"


    Soon, soldiers spread out a huge roll.


    The state of Longchuan is not a common mortal country. From here to the king and down to the soldiers, they are all monks with cultivation.


    Therefore, his territory is also very vast.


    In the whole layout of Longchuan, there are also some lower immortal doors and some mortal countries.


    Emperor Longchuan made a plan on the layout: "from today on, the territory of the south of the whole Longchuan country belongs to Dao you."


    "When the Taoist friends have saved Longchuan in a crisis repeatedly, if I don''t have a point of expression, it will be too cruel. From today on, Dao you are the king of Chu in Longchuan state, with the same power as the emperor. " Emperor Longchuan said solemnly.

 C480

    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to be here for too long." Lu Yu declined.


    Lu Yu''s plan is to go to the Lu family. Naturally, he will not stay in such a Xiuzhen country for too long.


    The emperor Longchuan said with a wry smile: "I naturally know, but it''s just a nominal name. Since you are injured, I think it''s better to take a rest in Longchuan for a period of time, wait until the cultivation is restored, and then leave again."


    Lu Yu began to think.


    In the mouth of Lu Peng, who met at doctor fan''s house, Lu Yu already knew that the lineage of the Lu family was more difficult than expected.


    An ordinary son of a collateral department, but he only got the first step of cultivation. He dared to talk about the lineage in such arrogance.


    This is impossible in any family.


    However, Lu Yu still needs enough strength.


    The original plan is to rely on the spiritual power of the supreme spirit spring to make Qi and refine the fragments of the law of the emperor of heaven.


    But now, there is no way to use it.


    "Well, I agreed."


    Lu Yu asked again, "is there still a place of spiritual power gathering in Longchuan


    The emperor nodded: "in addition to the best spirit spring, in the imperial capital, there is a forbidden area."


    "Here, only the emperor has been able to step into it, even the prince can not enter."


    "However, you are my great benefactor for saving the country of Longchuan. I have nothing to repay, so I can only repay it with this."


    Lu Yu asked curiously, "is there anything special about this forbidden area?"


    Emperor Longchuan pointed to the heaven: "in the forbidden area, a peerless devil from heaven was sealed."


    "At that time, a strong man in heaven imprisoned him here, and made a boundary around it, and ordered us to guard here for generations."


    "The devil will try to impact the seal every year, and over time, the enchantment will be filled with spiritual power. It''s just that there is a trace of evil spirit in this spiritual power. If you want to practice in it, our royal family can provide Qingshen pill to prevent being possessed by demons. "


    Extraterrestrial strong?


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of curiosity flashed.


    Lu Yu had already guessed the situation and said, "well, I just need enough aura to heal my wounds. As for Qingshen pill, I don''t need it. Those evil Qi can''t affect me."


    Lu Yu has mastered the laws of Confucianism and Taoism, as well as the emperor''s laws of heaven. There is a noble spirit in his true Qi, and no evil Qi can affect him at all.


    The emperor suddenly patted the forehead: "said for so long, do not know how to address your excellency?"


    "Lu Yu."


    The emperor''s pupils shrank: "are you from the Lu family?"


    Lu Yu said: "if there is no other famous Lu family in China, I should be."


    "No wonder, I don''t think you''re old enough. I thought you used the technique of transfiguration, but you didn''t feel like it at close range."


    "At such an age, it''s easy to defeat the second strong man. It seems that there are few people who have heard of Lu Tianyi, who is the second in Tianjiao list."


    The emperor clasped his fist and said, "I was rude. I didn''t expect you to come from a famous family."


    Lu Yu said: "although I''m from the Lu family, I''ve been separated for a long time. Now I just want to return to my hometown."


    "I see. No wonder you didn''t go back to the Lu family to heal." The emperor suddenly realized.


    "There are a lot of trivial things today. Please take a temporary rest for a day. Tomorrow, I will take you to the forbidden area." The emperor said.


    Lu Yu nodded: "good."


    However, Lu Yu did not leave.


    Lu Yu pointed to the prince Youwang''s son behind the emperor and said faintly, "there is one more thing. You should pay back what you owe me?"

 C481

    Youwang''s son has been hiding behind the emperor Longchuan.


    Hearing Lu Yu pointing at him, you wang Shizi shuddered and collapsed on the ground.


    Longchuan how smart, immediately realized that something was wrong, tiger eyes immediately staring at the Prince: "what''s going on?"


    You king''s son trembled all over and fell down on the ground: "Your Majesty, I''m trying to save you."


    "What the hell is going on?" The emperor thundered.


    You king''s son has been scared to the extreme.


    He glanced at Lu Yu with the light from the corner of his eye, but he did not dare to see more.


    Lu Yu, too strong.


    However, Jia Han dominated the whole country of Longchuan, and even suppressed the existence of a strong man who could not breathe.


    Even in front of Lu Yu, there is no room to fight back.


    The prince finally realized his mistake.


    At the beginning, when he was at the border, the prince of you didn''t see Lu Yu''s accomplishments, so he subconsciously regarded him as a mortal who had no accomplishments.


    But now think about it, this is clearly Lu Yu''s realm is too high, with the strength of Youwang Shizi, it is impossible to see through.


    "If I had made friends at that time, I should have known such a powerful man now!" You Wang''s son-in-law''s heart cries unceasingly.


    Under the powerful momentum of the emperor, you wang Shizi had to tell the whole story.


    Lu Yu is still on the side. He doesn''t dare to add fuel.


    "I have no eyesight. Emperor ye Jiazu was also a mortal at that time. Do you look down on mortals like this?" The emperor kicked you to the ground.


    The prince of you did not dare to resist and knelt down on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a chance to give the king of Chu two billion high-quality spirit stones. I''ll let it go here!" Said the emperor in a deep voice.


    You king''s son trembled: "Your Majesty, I only promised him a billion!"


    The emperor said angrily, "but you didn''t give it to the king of Chu in time. This is your punishment! I will give you one day. Tomorrow, I will see you hand over the stone to the king of Chu! Otherwise, you go to the border to guard the border! When to make two billion dollars and come back! "


    Two billion yuan, although they can afford to pay the youwangfu, from now on, they will be greatly damaged.


    The emperor clasped his fists and said, "there are one billion top-grade spirit stones that I promised the king of Chu before. I will send them as many as I can."


    Soon, a storage bag appeared on Lu Yu''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, the palace of Chu.


    The palace of the king of Chu here was originally a palace of the emperor. Now a decree was issued, and immediately it became the palace of the king of Chu.


    Lu Yu is helpless. He is not prepared to stay here for a long time.


    However, since the emperor had already done so, Lu Yu naturally accepted it.


    "I will leave tomorrow for a period of time. These days, you will stay in the palace and practice according to the skills I taught you." Lu Yu ordered.


    It''s just that two kids are still on the table, gobbling up cakes on a table.


    "Cough!" Lu Yu coughed a few times.


    Bai''s brother and sister quickly came down from the dining table. Both of them still had cake dregs on their lips.


    Lu Yu''s mouth was twitching. For the two disciples, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Take the pills first." Lu Yu took out the Xi Sui Dan and pinched it in two. One gave half.


    Both of them eat goods, so they won''t refuse.


    Just a pill into the body, two people''s faces Suddenly red.


    Bai Yifan is better than Bai Qiaoqiao. Bai Qiaoqiao''s face is red. He squats on the ground and refuses to get up.


    "Think about the skill I taught you before. Now try it!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 C482

    Bang bang bang!


    In two people''s bodies, suddenly came a dull sound.


    Each of the two children was only given half a pill of shamsui pill, but even so, the powerful medicine was not what they could bear.


    Bai Yifan and Bai Qiaoqiao sit on the ground and begin to practice.


    Sensing that their breath began to change, Lu Yu left here.


    They should have experienced something before and learned some miscellaneous things, but these things will only do harm to future cultivation.


    From the very beginning, Xi Sui Dan has polished them into pure jade without impurities.


    Hot breath, instantly swept two people.


    After a moment, the two children opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Wash it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The two children ran into the house and came out after cleaning.


    In the blink of an eye, the temperament of the two children has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the beginning, they were ordinary mortal children, but now, they are no different from some disciples trained by immortal sect.


    Bai Yifan, the eighth floor the day after tomorrow!


    White Qiaoqiao, the ninth floor the day after tomorrow!


    Bai Qiaoqiao''s accomplishments are higher than his younger brother''s, not because of his talent, but because Bai Yifan, like Lu Yu, is the body of heaven and earth.


    If the body of heaven and earth wants to break through, it needs several times more aura than others.


    "This is a skill for you. When you go back, you can cultivate yourself." Lu Yu took two volumes out of his arms.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Qiaoqiao took the book and said respectfully.


    Bai Yifan tilts his head, looks left and right, and frowns together.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yu asked.


    Bai Yifan said: "master, why does my elder sister''s skills have pictures, and mine are all words?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "that''s because this is my original skill. What kind of pictures do you want?"


    Lu Yu was the only one who broke through the heaven and earth of the universe. Countless people wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    Most of those who can become the disciples of Youming Daojun have achieved certain accomplishments, and many of them are the existence of domain masters and world masters.


    Such strong people have their own unique understanding of Kung Fu, and they don''t need to look at the pictures as beginners.


    Bai Yifan''s face turned red: "but But I can''t read. "


    Lu Yu was suddenly surprised.


    He suddenly forgot about it.


    These two children, born in a poor and ordinary family, have been running for a living since childhood, and have no extra money to start school.


    "I''ll ask the teacher to teach you how to read. When you have recognized all the characters, you can practice again." Lu Yu said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The royal carriage appeared in front of the Chu palace.


    The chariot was pulled by four monsters with a fierce fire in its mouth.


    "Your Highness, your majesty, please." The man in the carriage said respectfully.


    "Good." Lu Yu stepped into the carriage.


    The carriage soared up in the imperial capital and galloped toward the palace.


    The emperor forbids friars to fly into the sky, but the carriage carries the flag of the royal family, which naturally runs rampant.


    In the palace, Emperor Longchuan is sitting in a critical position.


    "King of Chu, I want to tell you some bad news." The emperor Longchuan was gloomy.


    In front of Lu Yu, Emperor Longchuan never called himself "Zhen.".


    "What happened?" Lu Yu asked.


    Emperor Longchuan said in a deep voice: "the devil in the forbidden area has begun to impact the seal."


    "Before, I was in a coma because of poisoning, so I didn''t find out about it. But a few days ago, the guards entered the inspection, but unexpectedly no one came out. "


    "I doubled the strength, and continued to enter into the investigation, but there was no way out."


    "I''m afraid there is some danger in this forbidden area."

 C483

    Lu Yu frowned: "is the seal that imprisons the devil to loosen?"


    Emperor Longchuan said with a wry smile, "I''m not very clear about this. I usually rely on the key to explore."


    "Unfortunately, there is no response to the key. I can''t figure out what''s going on inside


    As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes swept, he immediately saw the structure of the key.


    It turned out to be an eye.


    This array eye is connected with the whole seal array. Once the seal array is moved, the key will react immediately.


    Emperor Longchuan said, "now the forbidden area is still dangerous. Will the king of Chu insist on going there?"


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I still want to go."


    There is no other place with aura in Longchuan.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is in urgent need of a place with dense aura to quickly enhance his strength.


    Emperor Longchuan sighed: "well, it''s OK. But if you practice in that place, once something happens, you''ll come out quickly."


    A carriage was sent from the palace, and the emperor took Lu Yu to a border outside the city.


    This is a bottomless pit. Lu Yu noticed that it had been surrounded by countless barracks, and countless soldiers were stationed here.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Although he was not close to him, he had already felt the evil spirit coming out of the pit.


    The evil spirit is so pure that it has a trace of law.


    "These soldiers are stationed here all year round. Once the sealed devil appears, their role is to hold off for a period of time The emperor explained.


    "Your majesty!"


    From the camp, several generals flew out and respectfully said to the carriage.


    "Several generals, this is the new king of Chu in this dynasty. If you see him, you will see me." The emperor began to introduce Lu Yu.


    "King of Chu?"


    The generals looked at Lu Yu with incredible eyes.


    The royal family has never heard of such a young man.


    However, since it was the emperor who spoke, they could only camp.


    "These days, the king of Chu will enter the forbidden area, and you will wait outside. If there is anything you need, you should do something to help." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I obey my orders." The generals said respectfully.


    After the emperor left, Lu Yu was immediately welcomed in by the generals.


    "Your Highness, I will advise you not to enter easily." A general murmured.


    Lu Yu said, "you mean danger. The emperor has told me that I will naturally pay attention to it."


    "No, there is a barrier outside the pit. We can''t get into it any more. " The general said bitterly.


    Lu Yu felt the breath of the array key in these people.


    "Did you enter the pit and find nothing unusual?" Lu Yu asked.


    The general shook his head.


    "We have sent people in twice, the first time 1000 people, the second time 3000 people. After entering, even the signal for help was not sent out, and all the people did not come out again."


    "We want to continue to send people in, but suddenly there is a barrier outside. We attack for many times, but we still can''t break through." The general said bitterly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated: "take me to have a look."


    The general led the landing feather to the pit.


    It''s a huge pit. It''s five miles round. It''s hard to see what''s inside from the outside.


    Beside the pit, there are a lot of throwing stones towards the pit.


    But when these stones fell over the pit, they were blown up one by one and turned into fly ash.

 C484

    "It''s a tie-off that''s under control." Luyu has a congealing look.


    The general advised: "highness Chu, I''m afraid you will be disappointed this time. We can''t get into this place. You should wait for the barrier to disappear and go in again. "


    The rest of the generals, too, are the same ideas.


    After all, Lu Yu''s age should be the throne of a royal son who attacked his father.


    Such a people''s Congress has been light and vigorous for many years, and the forbidden areas are dangerous and cannot enter. It is not a good thing.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "OK, here it is."


    Then, his figure suddenly came directly outside the barrier.


    "Your Highness, danger!" Several generals just wanted to talk about dissuading, but suddenly saw Lu Yu''s body through the barrier and fell into the deep pit.


    What!


    All the generals present were shocked.


    "No, the outside barrier has disappeared?" A general did not believe evil, and rushed to the deep pit.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out of the air, and the general seemed to have hit something, and he stepped back several steps.


    The general, with a face full of doubts, said, "the barrier still exists, but why did the king of Chu enter, we could not enter?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep pit.


    In the fall of nearly a fragrance of time, Luyu called the first knife, standing in the air.


    Here, there are some lights at last.


    However, the evil spirit here is much more intense than that outside.


    Lu Yu came along and found many soldiers'' limbs and broken arms.


    There were bones all around. Lu Yu crouched down to examine several bodies and found that they were not very long dead.


    It should be, it was the last time that died.


    Luyu went on, suddenly on a wall, saw familiar patterns.


    It was a skeleton pattern, with a ferocious opening of his mouth, as if to devour everything.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a dangerous breath.


    It''s a strange picture.


    This is the totem of Lu Yu, the king of Youming road!


    "I saw this pattern for the second time. The last time I met blood slaves, I don''t know which old man this time." Lu Yu murmured.


    The more you go in, the more bodies accumulate.


    Luyu suddenly heard a spell that was obscure and difficult to understand, and it spread in the deep of the dark cave.


    "Blood sacrifice curse!" Luyu''s eyes were full of cold light.


    Lu Yu moves, and then he appears in the direction of the sound.


    Here, there is a bloody smell everywhere.


    On a vacant space, there was a huge altar on the dark ground.


    The altar was built with numerous bodies. Many white arms were stretched out of the altar, which made people feel astonished.


    Near the altar, there was also a man in grey robe.


    "Who!" The man in grey robe heard the footsteps and turned his head.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to come in!" The man in grey robe looked at Lu Yu, and there was a trace of murderous air in his eyes.


    Lu Yu looks at the back of the altar, a stone statue wrapped by countless chains.


    "You want to revive him, are you looking for death?" Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    The man in grey robe saw Lu Yu as a young man, and he relaxed his guard.


    "Hey, it seems that you are the only one who broke in. You are very unlucky. You will be here. You must run down to die. " The man in grey robe sneered.


    In his eyes, Luyu just came in by chance.


    This kind of kid who has not seen any other world, he can easily kill it.


    Boom!


    Grey robe men burst out of the body momentum, unexpectedly is the second step strong!


    "The realm of law!" Luyu frowned.

 C485

    The state of mana is the first state of the second step of Tao.


    When you reach this state, all your Qi will be transformed into mana, and you will display all kinds of mysterious magic.


    If the first step is a monk, then the second step is really a step into the ranks of practice.


    At the second stage of cultivation, life expectancy will also advance by leaps and bounds. At the beginning of the mana state, you can live 500 years old, which makes many people flock to it.


    "The more people come to die, the better. The more I sacrifice, the more rewards I get. Ha ha The man in the grey robe was in a state of Madness at the moment.


    The man in the grey robe pinches the Jue in his hand, and a gust of Yin wind mingles with the sound of ghost crying and howling, which reverberates around in an instant.


    In front of him, endless mana forms a black iron chain, and with a cry, it blows hard towards the landing feather.


    This is not the kind of monk Jia Han who breaks through the realm of heresy.


    This is a real Dharma monk!


    No wonder thousands of soldiers entered the forbidden area, but none of them survived.


    Under Lu Yu''s feet, the Dragon steps into the sky. His body turns into several dark shadows and dodges around.


    Click!


    The chain fell heavily on the ground, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    "Hide? Where are you hiding? " The man in grey robe threw his iron chain and surrounded Lu Yu from mid air.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu''s fingertips suddenly burst into three or four sharp Sabre Qi, sweeping all directions, and puffing and puffing a few times to pierce the iron chain.


    At the same time, Lu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to emerge from the siege of the iron chain.


    "Why? It''s a good body The man in the grey robe shook his head, "but that''s all."


    The man in the grey robe stretched out his big hand, and the air around him suddenly formed a kind of substantial pressure.


    A strong sense of oppression swept through Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu hardly hesitated. He quickly took a bug out of his arms and held it in his hand.


    This is exactly what was paid to the emperor before.


    At this time, the insect has been taken by AI Luyu.


    Lu Yu shoots with his hand, and the poisonous insect turns into a black shadow and falls directly on the man in the grey robe.


    "A little bit of work!" The man in the grey robe disdained to use his hand.


    However, as soon as his fingers touched the wild poisonous insects, he suddenly seemed to be stung for a while and suddenly retracted his hand.


    "Boy, your poison is nothing in my eyes." The man in grey robe disagreed.


    "Three, two, one..." Lu Yu counted them in silence.


    "What are you counting?" he frowned


    "Ten interest has passed."


    "You mean the date of your death? Hehe, don''t worry, your body will be used to sacrifice a very strong one in tianwai. Your death is still useful for the resurrection of this most powerful man. " The man in grey robe sneered.


    "Look at your arm yourself." Lu Yu pointed at it.


    "I want to distract my attention, ha ha..." The man in the grey robe glanced at his arm.


    All of a sudden, the man''s face changed.


    See, from the arm of grey robe man, suddenly appeared a black line.


    Along the grey line of the man''s arm.


    "What poison is this?"


    The man in grey robe was shocked. He bit his teeth and broke his arm directly.


    The broken arm fell on the ground, and after a few breaths, it became pitch black, and finally turned into a pool of black blood on the ground.


    The broken arm left the body, suddenly gushing out countless blood.


    "I want to tear you alive!" The man in the grey robe roared and rushed out.


    But it was just then.


    With a huge bang, the surrounding began to shake.


    "Ha ha, the strong man is coming out!" Cheered the man in grey.

 C486

    At this moment, a trace of madness flashed in the eyes of the man in grey robe.


    He waited too long for this moment.


    "You''re lucky. I won''t clean you up today." The man in the grey robe glances at Lu Yu and doesn''t intend to kill Lu Yu.


    He has more important things to do.


    "Situ Li, the lower bound, sacrificed his blood to the elder of the upper world. Please accept me as a disciple and give me good fortune!" Men in grey robes kneel down.


    Click! CLICK!


    A metal trembling sound sounded, and the huge statue that had been standing in front of the two began to tremble at the moment.


    Those iron chains that have been winding around the statue, as if they were cut by invisible knives in the air, began to fall one by one to the ground.


    Lu Yu''s eyes shrank, and he stepped back a few steps away from the statue.


    "You''re wise! I''ll kill you when I''m made by the most powerful man! " Aware of Lu Yu''s move, a murderous opportunity flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "Please, master of the upper world, give me luck!" The man in grey continues to kneel on the ground and shouts.


    The huge statue swayed for a while and finally stopped.


    From the center of the statue, a crack begins to break and then gradually spreads to the bottom.


    Boom!


    A hand came out of the crack in the statue.


    In the moment that the hand appeared, the surrounding array was lit up instantly, and countless dim candles were lit at the same time.


    The golden talisman began to tremble suddenly, and the golden light hit the hand that stretched out from the statue.


    "Go away!" A roar came from the statue.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Innumerable crack sound one after another, resounding all around.


    Under the roar of the wind, many talismans were burning wildly, but they couldn''t stop the existence inside the statue.


    "Who saved this seat?" A gloomy voice came from the statue.


    From the statue, slowly pop a head.


    The head, though it had the appearance of a man, was full of stubble, and a pair of huge tusks came out of his mouth.


    His face is full of seal characters and scars, just like a Shura climbing out of hell.


    As soon as he appeared, the wind around him seemed to stop whistling, and only his face appeared in the dark underground.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, I saved you." The man in grey robe is full of hope.


    Shura opened his mouth and said, "yes, I will thank you well. Come here."


    Without hesitation, the man in grey robe stood up and came to Shura.


    "I just want to learn from my predecessors and ask them to be successful." Gray robed man''s voice sincere way.


    "Master, good, good!" With a smile, Xiuluo gradually pressed on the shoulder of the man in grey robe.


    "Since you want to become a teacher, then there should be a ceremony of teacher worship?" Xiuluo said with a smile.


    "This is natural!"


    the man in grey robe actually took out a box from his arms.


    When the box was opened, there was a shining pearl.


    "This is the Pearl of Luohe king. It was snatched from the mouth by the disciples who killed the big demon from the deep sea. It is specially dedicated to the master." The man in grey robe said sincerely.


    Shura satisfied with a smile: "good, this gift, I am very satisfied."


    Shura looked at the grey robed man again: "however, if you want to be my disciple, do something for your master."


    The man in grey robe said sincerely, "master, please speak."


    Xiuluo hey hey a smile: "take your blood, lend me a use."

 C487

    Poof!


    Before the man in the grey robe had responded, Shura immediately stretched out his claws and stabbed him.


    Fortunately, the man in grey robe is also a monk of the second step of the road. He has a very fast reaction and dodges the fatal blow.


    However, his shoulder pricked, it has been claws to cut a deep hole, blood gushed out immediately.


    "Tut, this blood tastes good." Shura licked the blood on his fingers with his tongue, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Dada!


    The man in grey robe stepped back several steps and said in dismay, "I rescued you, but you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I killed you!" Suddenly, Shura leaped into the air and slapped the man in the grey robe.


    Seeing this, the man in black quickly recited the Dharma formula.


    Not long ago, a big shield made of genuine Qi has emerged in front of the man in grey robe.


    Around the big shield, there is a trace of light air swirling around, very mysterious.


    Click!


    Shura slapped hard on the shield. The shield looked very strong, but in the hands of Shura, it was like paper paste, and exploded.


    "You can''t do that. You deserve to be my apprentice with this strength?" Shura began to laugh.


    He suddenly picked up the man in black, and with a slight twist of one hand, he heard a few bangs from the bone, and the other arm of the man in grey robe was directly twisted off.


    The man in grey robe had one arm cut off because he was poisoned by poisonous insects.


    But I didn''t expect that I met this Shura again and was pulled off an arm again.


    Although the man in grey robe was a monk of mana realm, he was also in great pain. The whole man began to twitch.


    "I don''t believe it!" The man in the grey robe had red eyes and roared, "I clearly know from the classics of my Shura family that there is a powerful demon in this place. If anyone can save him, he will have a great fortune!"


    "I have been scheming for so many years to get this book, but why is it destroyed here?"


    Shura sneered: "if a few years ago, this seat will really help you, but do you know how long this seat was suppressed here!"


    "I have been in this silent dungeon year after year. At first I promised that if anyone found me out, I would repay him a hundred times. But now, I do


    "If anyone rescued me, I would take his bones and skin, and enslave his soul forever, not into reincarnation, in order to repay the salvation."


    The man in grey robe suddenly drank, and a talisman flew out of his storage bag.


    The talisman darted into the sky, and in an instant burst out endless red light.


    Bang!


    From the hand of Shura suddenly burst a black fog, and then the figure of the man in grey robe suddenly appeared 40 or 50 meters away, and fled far away.


    Shura cold hum, toward the direction of the gray robe man far away is a palm.


    This palm, the space has become a little distorted.


    In the distance, the man in the grey robe screamed and fell to the ground from the air.


    Fortunately, the palm did not completely kill the man in grey robe. He struggled for a while and escaped with fear on his face.


    "It seems that I''ve been trapped for a long time, and I''m a little rusty." Shura regretted, "human blood, I have more blood!"


    Suddenly, Shura looked at Lu Yu.


    "Boy, your blood is very good!" Shura licked his lips.


    Lu Yu looked at the ferocious Shura in front of him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Then, Lu Yu sighed: "it seems that it was a mistake not to put you to death."

 C488

    Lu Yu looked directly at Shura: "I thought that the long years would change people. But when I saw you, I knew I was wrong. Some people can''t change their nature. "


    "Hey, is it because of fear that you start to talk nonsense?"


    Shura licked the blood on his finger, and said excitedly: "I want to quickly restore the strength. The blood of this person is not enough."


    "Please, give your flesh and blood."


    Said, Shura direct hand, toward Lu Yu grasp.


    His sharp claw moves very fast, and he is about to touch Lu Yu.


    "Crazy, you look carefully, who am I?" Lu Yu had a cold drink.


    Shura suddenly took shape.


    Crazy, is his real name.


    However, even in the original universe, his real name is only a few people know.


    Touching Lu Yu''s eyes, Ming mania suddenly trembled, and a trace of fear shrouded in his heart.


    Plop!


    He knelt down on the ground directly and begged, "master, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t dare to kill people any more."


    Finish saying that, the heart of hell crazy already completely be covered by fear, begin to kneel on the ground desperately kowtow.


    Lu Yu looks at the old man in front of him, his eyes becoming more and more complicated.


    Different from blood slaves, he was his own disciple in the last life.


    However, it was born in an ordinary mortal family, and could not support the huge cultivation cost of the body of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the practice of hell madness is hard work. With the rarefied aura of the mortal Kingdom, he has reached the second step of enlightenment.


    However, because of the bad environment of cultivation at the beginning, the hell maniac was once captured by a evil cultivation and became a slave.


    No one knows what the hell maniac experienced, which eventually led to some distortion of his character.


    The reason why Lu Yu took an apprentice at the beginning was that he took a fancy to the diligence of Ming crazy.


    Hell crazy is really hard enough. With the support of the powerful resources of the netherworld Daojun, the strength of the netherworld maniac is growing by leaps and bounds.


    Soon, he became the chief disciple of Lu Yu.


    However, what happened to him made him extremely bloodthirsty. He often sent people out to capture the mortals or the monks who abandoned their accomplishments.


    He even built a huge blood pool in his backyard to kill the living creatures and bury them in the blood pool to improve his own strength.


    Relying on the identity of Youming Daojun''s chief disciple, Ming maniac''s actions become more and more arrogant and have no taboo.


    If it wasn''t for the anger and resentment, some people would hate it. Lu Yu didn''t even know that the disciple he had always valued had fallen into the devil''s way.


    The king of the nether world was so angry that he ordered him to be imprisoned in prison for three years.


    Three years later, he was released, but he still kept on killing creatures.


    Even, because she took a fancy to the daughter of a city Lord, she became angry when she was refused. She even killed all the creatures in the city, and the blood flowed into a river!


    The king of the nether world broke off the relationship between master and apprentice, and sent someone to escort him to a desolate mortal star, who would never come out.


    Lu Yu thought that he would never see this traitor again.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "do you think I will believe your words?"


    "If I didn''t show my identity, would you tear me to pieces?"


    "How dare I dare? These years, I have been reformed and will not kill people wantonly."


    "As for those people, they were all sent by that bastard just now. The disciples only sucked the blood of the dead. Those people were not killed by the disciples."


    "Master, let me go back to the eighteen nether worlds. I have really repented. Please!"

 C489

    Lu Yu looks at him unexpectedly.


    After a long time, Lu Yu responded.


    At that time, Lu Yu was still the king of the nether world.


    As for the later, he challenged the emperor of heaven, and later died. The hell maniac trapped here has no chance to know.


    That is to say, in the eyes of hell maniac, Lu Yu may be a mortal possessed by Youming Daojun.


    Lu Yu said quietly: "do you think that I will let you go out after what you just did?"


    Lu Yu''s heart is full of disappointment.


    Just now, Lu Yu can feel the murderous spirit from his body. If he didn''t show his identity, he would not hesitate to die.


    Ming crazy shivered all over, and quickly called out: "master, I..."


    Lu Yu did not intend to listen to his nonsense, pointing to the statue: "go in yourself, stay for another ten years, and I will let you out."


    Ming crazy eyes shine: "Master said is true?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and did not speak.


    The dark crazy whole body trembles, hastily replies: "yes, master, disciple listens to order!"


    Without hesitation, he entered the statue directly.


    "I''ll come back to you in ten years!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    He nodded his head without complaint.


    Lu Yu turns to leave. However, at this moment, the ghost crazy behind him suddenly pounces on him.


    Lu Yu''s feet flashed, and the distance between them was widened.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha ha! Youming, do you think you are still the former Daojun! I''ve been told for a long time that you''ve actually fallen. You are just a remnant now


    A trace of greed flashed in his eyes: "you say, if I swallow the remnant soul of a powerful man, what will I progress to?"


    Lu Yu''s heart beat wildly, and he suddenly felt an unprecedented danger.


    Although he was far inferior to him in the last life, Lu Yu''s realm is absolutely overwhelming.


    "Call Master''s road sign, is that what I taught you?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became a little cold: "if it wasn''t for me, you would have died under the sky thunder, forever."


    "Yes, you saved me. It''s a pity that you''ve shut me up for so many years for your stupid rules. " The hell roared furiously.


    "Do you know what it''s like to be under the dark earth all these years?"


    "My skill is to swallow the blood of others and strengthen myself. I killed some ants for cultivation. In order to live forever, we should do everything possible. It''s really disappointing that you, the ruler of the nether world, don''t even understand these principles! "


    Ming crazy sneered at Lu Yu: "I''m afraid you''re recovering your strength now, and that won''t allow you any more. When I swallow your ghost and return to the nether world, I will be the new master of the nether world, and everyone will obey my orders. "


    "For my great cause, master, please die."


    Suddenly, a red blood light suddenly appeared and turned into a red dragon in the air.


    The Dragon opened its mouth, roared, and its voice resounded all around.


    "Although my strength is not as good as the peak, I can''t match you, who has not yet recovered my strength." Dark crazy sneer way.


    The giant dragon will swallow Lu Yu completely.


    "Are you going to use the magic I taught you to deal with me?" Lu Yu suddenly said faintly.

 C490

    From Lu Yu''s fingertips, a white light suddenly appeared.


    This white light with a noble spirit, instantly swept all around.


    In front of him, he became white, and there was a faint voice of great Confucians chanting scriptures aloud.


    "Confucianism and Taoism, no, this is not your magic skill!" The voice of the dark madness and disbelief rang out.


    In the world of heaven and earth, a monk who practices the mind Dharma of the nether world will be restrained in the face of Confucianism.


    "Even if you can master Confucianism and Taoism, my realm is better than you. I don''t know how many times you can do with me!"


    With a roar of fury, the blood of the whole body became more and more dignified.


    Then, the huge bloody dragon, which was called out by the hell maniac, was almost twice as large.


    At the same time, from the big mouth of the bloody dragon, there is a trace of bloody breath, very terrible.


    "I don''t speak. I''m crazy."


    Lu Yu''s fingers drew a white seal script in the void.


    At the moment of the appearance of the seal script, the bloody dragon suddenly stopped in mid air and remained motionless.


    At the same time, the sound of wailing and Howling all around stopped abruptly, as if suppressed by some mysterious force.


    At this moment, the power of Confucianism and Taoism is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Why, why! Even if you have studied Confucianism and Taoism, why can you restrain me to this extent? " The hell maniac roared again and again.


    "I don''t believe it. You can withstand it!"


    Ming crazy suddenly patted the ground and roared: "Shura Yin soldiers, obey the general''s order, get up!"


    Click! CLICK!


    Around, the bodies of soldiers from Longchuan state were piled up.


    These corpses were already dead, but they were ordered by the hell maniac. One by one, as if they were given life, began to climb up slowly.


    The scene was very frightening.


    The bodies roared and rushed towards the landing plume.


    "Goodbye, master." The dark crazy face can not hide the smile.


    Lu Yu coldly looks at the hell crazy, this moment, he finally understood, this apprentice''s true appearance.


    Those called out of the hell soldiers, their souls can not enter into the samsara, can only be trapped in the dead body, suffering again and again.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "kill me, how are you going to do?"


    "Well, before you die, be an understanding ghost." The hell laughs wildly, "first of all, I will kill all the people on this star first."


    "Especially the family that has been trapped in me for so many years, I will not let them die easily. I will apply all the torture methods you taught me to them one by one. "


    "When I recover my strength, I will return to the eighteen nether worlds and take over the power again in the name of the little Lord!"


    "My mother Ah, no, she should be called Shen Linglong. She''s very nice. She''s better with me than with a dead man. "


    He licked his lips wildly, and his eyes were shining.


    At this moment, he finally put out the idea that was suppressed in his heart.


    Lu Yu''s face was like frost. At this moment, there was no hesitation in his heart.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to worry about killing you." Lu Yu''s sleeves suddenly trembled, and his whole body suddenly exuded the aura of an emperor.


    The emperor''s law.


    "Listen to my will and kill the rebellious minister


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s voice spread around.


    Lu Yu''s voice is louder than his roar.


    Those who had rushed to Lu Yu''s mummies suddenly trembled. Then they turned their heads and looked at the hell maniac.


    "Kill him." Lu Yu points to the hell maniac.

 C491

    "Roar!"


    Countless corpses, suddenly burst out a startling roar, toward the hell crazy rushed up.


    "Asshole, you people are going to die!" The hell roared furiously.


    His voice, with a mysterious power, instantly swept around.


    However, the orders of hell crazy, but not a body to listen to him, these bodies are still one after another toward landing feather rushed.


    "Since it''s not killing me, let''s go to die for me!" he said


    The spirit of these corpses is under the control of the demonic maniac.


    Just one thought, all the corpses will explode at the same moment, and the soul will be destroyed.


    After a long time, he was stunned and said in disbelief: "what''s the matter? Why are their souls gone?"


    "How can you resist the emperor''s life, as a mere general?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    What Lu Yu did was the emperor''s law.


    If the hell maniac only uses his own strength, Lu Yu may be hard to restrain him, but he uses the magic to summon Yin soldiers.


    Soldiers submit to people of high power, not to strength.


    Boom!


    In an instant, those Yin soldiers controlled by Lu Yu were installed in the hell maniac.


    The magic power in the hand of the hell maniac emerges, and a magic power is played out, and a large number of Yin soldiers are immediately shot out.


    However, when these Yin soldiers fall down, they will soon be supplemented by new ones.


    There were more than 4000 soldiers who had entered the pit twice. They stood here, dense and endless.


    "If I recover, this time, you will die!" The hell crazy is unwilling to shout.


    But soon, his voice was drowned by countless Yin soldiers.


    "You don''t have another chance." Lu Yu''s eyes gradually become indifferent.


    With a sound, the broken head knife flew out of the storage bag.


    "I''m afraid you forget that from the first day I took you in, I gave you everything."


    Lu Yu looked into the distance: "once upon a time, you were struggling under the sky thunder. You almost lost your soul. If I hadn''t helped, you would have been a flying ash. "


    "Later, I took you as my disciple. You''ve done so much evil outside, but I still haven''t bothered you


    "Even if you killed the whole city of QingHan, I still didn''t punish you, but just let people bring you here to seal."


    Hell crazy laughed: "that''s not because you are pedantic, people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth! But you have to put on that kind of compassionate attitude. "


    "There''s something you''re right about." Lu Yu said lightly, "the reason why I keep you is very simple. You are just a container for me."


    Lu Yu''s eyes become indifferent.


    He suddenly raised his knife and made a stroke in the void.


    He didn''t see the slightest fluctuation of his true Qi. However, at the moment of Lu Yu''s knife wielding, he also made a crack in his body, and the blood flowed.


    "My soul, no, I never gave it to you. Where did you get it?" The dark crazy startles the voice way.


    Ben Hun, that''s his lifeline.


    Lu Yu once again rowed. This time, the knees of his legs were suddenly poked open and he knelt down on the ground.


    Lu Yu puts the knife against the neck of the demon maniac.


    "Master, please don''t kill me." Being bitten by countless corpses, the ghost is controlled by Lu Yu, and has fallen into despair.


    "You misunderstood me. In fact, you are not my disciple at all."


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly rose: "you are just a killing monster, and you deserve to worship me as a teacher?"

 C492

    "What are you talking about?" The hell roared furiously.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has always been proud of being the first disciple of Youming Daojun.


    Even if he tried to kill Lu Yu for countless times and wanted to replace him, he still could not change his awe of Lu Yu.


    But at the moment, hearing Lu Yu''s words, Ming crazy suddenly felt a burst of disbelief.


    It''s as if, in the eyes of others, his pride is nothing at all.


    "You let me down."


    With a word, Lu Yu drove the hell crazy to the bottom of the valley.


    "Do you know what I told you about your first day as a teacher?" Lu Yu pressed his head.


    Dark crazy eyes red, crazy roar, want to tear up Lu Yu.


    He did not change at all. Even in those days, he was so violent and changeable.


    "It seems that you have forgotten." Lu Yu sighed, "as I said, people should do as much as they can."


    "I didn''t regard you as my disciple since you showed the intention of killing at the first sight."


    "But I gave it again and again, and you didn''t take it."


    As Lu Yu said, his voice grew louder and louder, and finally rang through the whole cave.


    "Master, spare me." The hell crazy begged bitterly.


    "Late!"


    Lu Yu raised his knife and cut off his head.


    With a thump, his head fell to the ground, and his body fell to the ground without any support.


    Those who are still swallowing the corpses of the crazy corpse, all of a sudden all tremble, stagnate in the same place motionless.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "dust to dust, earth to earth, all scattered."


    A mysterious force swept around, and all the soldiers could no longer hold on and fell to the ground one by one.


    At the same time, from their bodies, out of the wisps of soul, flying into the outside.


    Lu Yu used the rule of reincarnation in the past to send these spirits back into the samsara.


    At the same time, a mysterious and incomparable power was also blessed on Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Merit." Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Chanting Buddhist scriptures is for merit, for popularizing all living beings, and for educating people.


    Man is doing, heaven is watching. As long as someone accumulates virtue and does good deeds, he will get the merit given by the way of the underworld.


    "Well, I''ll try to see if the merit can be added to the body, and whether it can devour this fragment of you!"


    Lu Yu sits among countless skeletons and slowly takes out the remnant soul fragment.


    In order to break through the trapped array, he bombards with magic power, and the aura around him gradually becomes extremely dignified.


    Here, now it''s a great place to practice.


    Lu Yu did not scatter the rules of Confucianism and Taoism, but wrote a word "gather" in the air.


    The aura, mixed with the sound of the wind, all gathered around Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu wrote a word "Jing" again.


    Two words hanging in the air, all around become quiet, only a strong aura, in the continuous spiral condensation.


    "No wonder Confucianism is so powerful. It is reasonable indeed." Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    The spirit of the God in the hand still radiates light.


    Lu Yu directly throws the remnant soul fragment into his mouth, and all his strength begins to refine this fragment.


    Hum!


    With a roar, Lu Yu''s mind, as if something was opened.


    "Here God''s treasure house? " In Lu Yu''s mind, a huge library emerges.


    In the endless hall, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    In front of her eyes, she is covered with white light lock. However, when Lu Yu is shocked, a cold hum suddenly explodes from her ear.


    "Who, pry into my treasure house!"

 C493

    Lu Yu is familiar with the sound.


    Lu Yu trembled and was about to leave the treasure house, but the treasure house around him seemed to have a strange force that locked Lu Yu in it.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave!" The sound was like thunder.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit seems to have encountered some kind of prohibition.


    In the whole treasure house, a flash of white light, everywhere is covered by dazzling white light.


    In front of Lu Yu, there is a vague figure, but only this figure is incomparably great, which makes people have an overwhelming heart.


    "Tai Qian Tian Di, you dare to appear in front of me just like a ghost." Lu Yu was not surprised.


    It would be very abnormal if the remnant soul was destroyed by Lu Yu.


    In the distance, the figure turned, but it was a handsome man.


    The man is a pair of sword eyebrows, eyes like stars, upright posture, sitting there like a dormant fierce beast.


    This is because the emperor is too dry.


    "You Ming, since you are here, don''t go." The emperor of heaven said with a faint smile.


    Neither seemed surprised.


    Lu Yu doesn''t think it strange that he can meet such a powerful opponent and what the other party does.


    It is worth noting that what means did the emperor Taiqian prepare.


    Lu Yu said, "are you planning all these things so as to lead me into the game?"


    "My body is still there, and you can''t stop me just by a fragment of a ghost." Lu Yu simply sat in front of the emperor.


    Tai Qian said with a smile, "of course I know that these things can''t stop you. I''m here to give you a chance."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If I kill you, you''re going to give me luck?" Lu Yu sneered.


    "No


    Emperor Tai Qian shook his head: "what you killed is just a remnant of me. What you challenged then was just an embodiment of me. "


    Lu Yu trembled.


    He had never heard of it.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "After all, I''m long for you. You''re very good to be able to win my incarnation."


    "In fact, my father died a hundred years before you challenged me."


    "These spirits you see have already been reduced to this place. There is no emperor of heaven at all. Even the three princes and nine ministers of the Chinese Dynasty do not know that the Emperor they worship is actually dead. "


    Lu Yu trembled.


    In front of me, what the emperor of heaven said was too shocking.


    Even if they are dead, they will not be like this.


    But even the incarnation can lead Lu Yu to die with him.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the emperor is.


    But even such a strong man, even finally also fell.


    "Who killed you?" Lu Yu asked.


    It''s hard to think about how such a strong man died.


    "I went to infinity, where I was besieged by at least a dozen strong men of the same rank." The emperor said.


    Lu Yu was shocked and said: "no way. Virtual boundlessness has been banned for a long time. What do you do there?"


    "I suspect that there is something in the void that we do not know about in the whole universe."


    The emperor pointed to his eyebrows: "my ears and eyes, all over the world, I will know for the first time when there is wind and grass moving."


    "In the boundless void, there is definitely a terrible existence. He is accumulating strength and waiting for recovery."


    Lu Yu stood up and said, "what are you going to do


    "Don''t be nervous." The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "I intend to give you a fortune."

 C494

    "Conditions." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    In this world, there has never been a pie in the sky.


    "You are the only one who can defeat me. Although it is just an embodiment, it is also very good. Now, it''s better for me to melt all the souls in the evening before I know it


    Lu Yu pointed to the top of the treasure house and said in a cold voice, "the hell god roars!"


    Boom!


    From behind Lu Yu''s back, suddenly reappears a huge ghost, opening a ferocious mouth and roaring up to the sky.


    The huge roar suddenly spread in the treasure house, just like a huge wave in the treasure house, countless precious treasures fell to the ground,


    in the roar, only Lu Yu and Taiqian Tiandi were sitting upright and unaffected.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t treat me as a fool."


    The emperor of heaven held his head in his hand and stood aside for a long time.


    After a while, the emperor said: "I want you to open the door of the road, for me to resurrect the God!"


    Lu Yu solemnly said, "you think so. It is said that behind the gate of the road, there is the origin of the universe, which can reach the realm of eternal life. If I really have the ability to open that door, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to revive you. "


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to do. What do you think?" The emperor of heaven said with a smile.


    Lu Yu got up and said coldly, "I don''t think so. You can stay here forever."


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s shadow behind him suddenly became tens of times larger, directly shattering all the virtual shadows around the treasure house.


    As the treasure house disintegrates, everything around becomes clear.


    Lu Yu suddenly turned around, and the black dragon claw was carrying a strong wind, and instantly covered the whole remnant soul fragments.


    The emperor of heaven frowned: "don''t you feel excited? Although you have made some achievements in your last life, you are too weak compared with my Dayu Dynasty. "


    "With my help, you will be able to return to the position of Daojun within three years, and even reach a higher level. When you reach the realm of longevity, you and I will be in good condition! "


    Lu Yu waved his hand, and the powerful black dragon directly pressed the soul fragment on the ground.


    "There are orders from the nether world, five seals of Luocha!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On the fragment of the remnant soul, there are five extremely obvious seal marks.


    These seal marks seem to be smeared with a red pen, but they have a very mysterious power to seal everything in the fragments of the remnant soul.


    Unless Lu Yu agrees, there is no way to break the seal of Kaifeng.


    Lu Yu controlled the fragment and landed in a corner of Linghai.


    "Youming, you will regret it..." The voice of Taiqian emperor gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm and did not seem to be moved at all.


    The inheritance of emperor Taiqian, no matter where it is placed, will cause a group of people to fight for it.


    "Whatever you have in mind, if I don''t accept it, it won''t fall into your trap." Lu Yu murmured.


    He would not be foolishly convinced that he would shake hands and make peace with him.


    There must be secrets he didn''t know.


    "I don''t need your inheritance. With my own skills, I can also go back to the heaven and the world and break through the realm of eternal life." A glimmer of light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He suddenly patted his body with his hand, and suddenly the mysterious Taiji diagram continued to devour the spiritual power around him.


    "I''m here, and I''ll take the second step."

 C495

    While Lu Yu was practicing, a bloody man fell from a mountain peak not far from the imperial forbidden area.


    The man''s arms have been completely disconnected, blood DC, the body is more tottering.


    "Asshole, asshole! I tried my best to seize the position of the owner of the house. Why should I die here? " At the moment, situ Li was full of regret.


    "The strong man out of the sky is a madman. When others save him, he will take his life! "


    "And the old bastard in the family. All the clan secrets are deceptive. Damn old thing, I''ll kill you all when I go back


    "And the little bastard who sneaked in. If I hadn''t been making trouble, how could I have been deceived by that outsider?"


    Situ Li couldn''t help hissing and roaring. His roar rang out in the forest.


    After a while, however, there was a sudden rush of footsteps.


    "Big brother, there is still a single one here."


    "This man has good things. It seems that they are valuable things. Otherwise, we can take him back and ask for ransom from his family."


    "Ha ha ha, little ones, take him!"


    In front of me, it turned out to be a group of mountain bandits.


    Situ Li immediately felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    When will he be blackmailed by these rats.


    "You''d better disappear in front of me." Situ said coldly.


    The mountain bandit who rushed out looked at situ Li jokingly and said with a sneer, "your arms have been cut off. You dare to be so arrogant."


    "I''m afraid it''s not cut down by Liu Laosan in front of the mountain. Ha ha, Liu Laosan''s ability is not good. If you cut off other people''s arms, you can run away."


    Those mountain bandits were laughing and joking, and they didn''t take situ Li seriously.


    Situ snorted coldly, and a magic power burst out in the sea of spirit. The wounds of his arms wriggled and gave birth to two arms.


    The mountain bandits trembled all over, and one of them said in a shrill voice, "immortal!"


    They are all mortals.


    On weekdays, they do some looting activities in the mountains, so they deal with ordinary people.


    For these people, immortal that is the existence of the sky, did not expect to be embarrassed to appear here.


    "Up and up God! I''m wrong. Please forgive me Several mountain bandits fell to their knees.


    Situ Li was infuriated in his heart and would not easily forgive several people.


    It''s just a bunch of mortals. Kill it.


    Situ Li took a step forward, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "No, my body, what''s going on?" Situ Li suddenly exclaimed, his eyes full of incredible expression.


    I saw that his two arms just agglomerated out, and they melted down quickly.


    Just a few moments later, situ Li became a man without arms again.


    Even, the wound is still expanding.


    "My mana can''t stop the blood. What''s going on? What''s going on?" Situ Li was completely flustered.


    He is a strong man in the second step.


    These skin injuries can be healed instantly with a little mana.


    But now, he can''t cure himself!


    Situ Li''s body began to shake violently, half because of the intense pain, half because of his own fear.


    His blood is constantly flowing.


    Situ Li didn''t know what would happen to those who were hurt by Ming maniac.


    He died when his whole body was drained of blood.


    "It turned out to be just a juggler pretending to be a fairy, but it deceived Laozi!" A mountain bandit suddenly hit situ Li''s head with a knife handle.

 C496

    Situ Li was directly knocked out.


    After a long time, situ Li woke up.


    When he woke up, he felt a little frail, his arms were wrapped in rags, but still unable to stop blood.


    "Big master, this man looks like he''s dying."


    "It''s so bad that it''s hard to drag this man back. Who knows that he has brought back a body."


    "Forget it, just throw him away."


    In the eyes of situli, several mountain thieves talked about it at will.


    Situ Li is very weak at this moment, but he knows that if he let this blood flow down again, he will die undoubtedly.


    Even, they will die in the hands of these mountain thieves.


    "You, come here." Situ shuddered his voice.


    "Yo, it didn''t die." A mountain thief is surprised.


    "You also see that the means we have done are not what ordinary people can do," said situ Li


    "Hum, isn''t it a juggling thing, how, you can change your arm again if you have the ability." A mountain thief sneered.


    Situ Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "how can ordinary juggling become such a skill?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am a son of a big family in Huangdu, but I don''t like the paper addicts. I am only interested in these illusions."


    "I came out alone to visit a master of magic. Unfortunately, the man was a liar, and he cheated me of all my money. I was going home, but I met robbers and cut my arms off. "


    Situ Li looked at several mountain thieves with a burning eye: "do you want money? A lot of money, can make you rich and rich life money? "


    Several mountain thieves looked at each other.


    "We''ve searched you all, and there''s no money." A mountain thief disdains the way.


    "As I said to you, the money on me has been robbed," added stulli


    "If you want the reward of my family, I can write to my family and ask them to give you ransom."


    The mountain thieves were shining in their eyes.


    However, there was a mountain thief who went up directly and kicked shitouli with a hard kick.


    "Be honest, your tricks can''t cheat us!" The mountain thief disdains the way.


    Situli''s heart was already a great shame.


    However, he calmed down his mood.


    "At least, you take me out and let me see the sun outside before I die." "The situli pleaded.


    "I was going to take you out. You die and you will die. Don''t get dirty!" A mountain thief grabbed situ Li''s collar at will and dragged him out.


    Outside, the sun is still.


    Situ Li looked at the outside sun, fingers trembled, a white light flew into the clouds.


    "What are you doing?" The mountain thieves were quick to be alert.


    Situ Li kekeke and smiled: "you are dead."


    "What do you say, bastard..." A few mountain thieves just want to open their mouth to scold, but suddenly found that they can not speak.


    Put it out! Put it out!


    Several heads, landing in a moment.


    The mountain thieves were separated directly from their heads without consciousness.


    A figure appeared in front of situli.


    "The Lord, please forgive me for the delay of the rescue." It was a monk, and he was terrified and frightened.


    Soon, countless monks fell like rain.


    All the mountain thieves around him were washed out in a flash.


    Situ Li wanted to speak, but he felt the unprecedented weakness, the limit was coming.


    He opened his desperate eyes, and countless figures flashed in his head, and finally reached for a move.


    The monk soon understood that he took out a piece of paper immediately.


    Situ Li used his fingers to put a little on the paper, and a blood color pattern emerged immediately.


    That pattern, it is Lu Yu!

 C497

    Situ Li''s brain is in a mess.


    He has already had the fear psychology to the Hades madness, in the mind already subconsciously has the fear to the Hades madness.


    At the last moment of his life, situ Li''s mind finally stayed on Lu Yu''s face.


    Poof!


    The powerful magic power of Ming madness destroyed situ Li''s heart in the end.


    Situ Li''s mouth of blood spurted out suddenly, and his eyes gradually darkened. A strong man who got the second step of Tao died like this.


    "Good day, master."


    All the friars around him lowered their heads at the same time and said sadly.


    A moment later.


    The two monks made a real fire to cover situ Li''s body completely.


    Soon, situ was turned into a pile of ashes, which was carefully put away by the friars.


    Just now, the monk beside situ Li said in a deep voice: "today, I want to know who this man is. Anyone who dares to touch us must pay a price! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu continued to practice in the deep pit.


    The aura gathered from Confucianism and Taoism poured into Lu Yu''s body. At the same time, Lu Yu''s cultivation was also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Soon, Lu Yu came to the state of the ninth layer of the sky.


    Beside his skin, it seemed that a ray of sunlight reappeared, setting off his majestic appearance.


    The mysterious Tai Chi diagram swallows the aura around him, but Lu Yu''s realm has never taken that step.


    The second step to achieve Tao is to enter the society and become a real practitioner.


    "If I practice according to the law of the last life, I can take fewer detours, and even break through to the second step directly."


    "But Tai Qian once said that there are even more powerful beings in the void. If I still follow the old way, I will be complacent. "


    In Lu Yu''s mind, a scene emerges.


    It was a vast and boundless battlefield. The king of the nether world challenged the emperor Taiqian.


    The king of the nether world stepped on a black bone dragon, and his whole body was emitting infinite black gas. Three knives were standing behind him. Countless stars were dim in front of the powerful murderous spirit. He was afraid that he would be infected with a bit of murderous spirit and die.


    Emperor Taiqian wears a Dragon Robe and drives a golden dragon to pull a chariot. Heaven and earth are in his hand. When he swings his sleeve, thousands of living creatures shout in unison. Behind him are countless ministers to assist him. A powerful imperial light shines around him.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are staring at the figure of emperor Taiqian in his memory.


    Lu Yu didn''t notice before, or even he didn''t notice at all, why the Heavenly Emperor of Taiqian was able to dominate his power with the realm of Dao Jun.


    "It turns out that this is luck!" Lu Yu''s eyes shine.


    "I was in high spirits at the beginning, but I didn''t think that it was not him who was so strong that he was supported by the whole Dayu Dynasty behind him."


    "It''s no wonder that these people have established their influence after their success. Although I was in charge of the 18 kingdoms of the nether world, I was a shopkeeper, and the people under me were scattered and never really supported me. "


    Lu Yu clenched his fist, and with a stroke of his finger, another word "Ju" fell in the air.


    All of a sudden, aura erupted again.


    It seems that there is endless aura pouring into Lu Yu''s mind, forming a huge seal script.


    "In my last life, there was a sword in my holy spring, but no matter how strong it was, it was just a person."


    "In this life, I will control a country, around countless knives, to serve me!"


    Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, and the spirit sea of his whole body was directly broken.


    At the moment of the rupture, a new force rose slowly from Lu Yu''s body.

 C498

    The human body has three secrets.


    One is the Dantian, which is a secret place for ordinary ordinary people to practice.


    In the elixir field, the true Qi condenses into the essence, and then gradually evolves into a Wang Linghai.


    Condensing out the spirit sea, it is the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and reaching the first step of the road at one stroke.


    If you want to go further, you need not only talent, but also enough epiphany to break the sea of spirit and turn it into a holy spring, so that you can become a second step practitioner of Tao.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that this is the time to break down and then stand up and gather the holy spring.


    The spiritual spring of an ordinary monk was no more than the size of a pool when it first broke through. It was very common to plant a willow tree or carve a rockery.


    If it is better, Shenquan may be able to reach the size of a yard.


    When Lu Yu achieved the second step of Tao, he was besieged by countless enemies. The holy spring suddenly gathered and turned into a long sword.


    A knife to cut away, countless enemies.


    At that time, Lu Yu was also relying on this powerful murderous spirit, stepping on countless corpses to achieve the throne of Daojun.


    But now, Lu Yu''s holy spring is much stronger than before.


    Hum -


    "ordinary holy springs will condense at the moment of achieving the mana state. Even if it was my previous life, I only used a stick of incense. Why this time the holy spring has been condensed for such a long time. " Lu Yu was surprised.


    In front of his mind, the holy spring seemed to never stop and was expanding.


    At one glance, I couldn''t see the edge.


    "It''s the mysterious Tai Chi diagram." Lu Yu knew Tao quickly.


    Under the control of the Taiji diagram, Lu Yu''s power is perfectly integrated with the power of the remnant soul of the emperor of heaven he absorbed.


    "Well, it''s an opportunity." Lu Yu''s heart moved, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up a little.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it on the holy spring.


    Under the control of Lu Yu''s mind, everything in the holy spring began to change.


    First, there are pavilions and pavilions emerging, and then the towering walls rising from the ground.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a city appeared.


    If you look closely, you can find that the city in Lu Yu''s palm is the Longjing City of Daliang state.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of God, who put the kingdom of God in their bodies, and hundreds of millions of living creatures lived in them. These creatures worship the gods on weekdays, and produce numerous religious thoughts. Once they do, they will use their supernatural power to make the living things in their bodies for their own use. "


    "Is this mysterious Tai Chi diagram a relic of ancient times?" Lu Yu was shocked.


    But now it''s important to break through.


    Lu Yu''s mind soon fell silent in this breakthrough.


    Soon, under Lu Yu''s control, cities rose from the ground and stood in Lu Yu''s sacred spring.


    These cities emit great prestige, almost every one of them covers tens of millions of mu.


    "It''s still a little less." Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    Lu Yu''s hand is in the center of a city.


    "There is no breath of life here." Lu Yu said lightly.


    From Lu Yu''s fingers, a butterfly suddenly fluttered its wings and fell slowly.


    At the moment when the butterfly appeared, the whole holy spring suddenly trembled for it.


    Hum -


    at the same time, in the sky of the Middle Earth, a huge star was suddenly shining.


    It was daylight now, but the light of the stars seemed to cover up the light of the sun.


    "Heaven and earth vision, stars Zhenyang! Some people''s divine spring has stirred up the stars, and even can surpass the brightness of the golden crow. Who is it

 C499

    In the moment of the appearance of the world vision, the strong people in all parts of the mainland of China looked at the sky in shock.


    "It was so long that something interesting came at last."


    "Look up! Who is this the vision that leads to! "


    For a while, the Chinese soil is boiling.


    The star, which radiates dazzling light, does not flash away, but continues to hang in the sky.


    "How long does this vision last?"


    "How did that man break through, but to break through the world?"


    With doubt, all continued to observe the star in the sky.


    Some good people even fly into the sky, and plan to fly to the stars to find out.


    But they have been flying for a long time, but they can not get close to the stars that emit light, and finally can only be helpless seven.


    The stars are passing day by day.


    One day


    Two days


    Until, day 10!


    With a roar, standing on a stone tablet at the center of the middle soil, the place of the name changed.


    "The list of buried dragon is No. 1, the dark place!"


    Seven big words, immediately appeared in the first place of that stone monument.


    Under that name, the original first and second names were instantly squeezed out of a place.


    "The dragon has made a list of new people!"


    "This time the diving dragon list has not changed for nearly three years, how can it suddenly change?"


    "Lu Tianjiao and Yinluo Shao were originally in the first and second positions of the Qianlong list, and some people could squeeze them down."


    "Only those with high talent under the age of 30 can be qualified to be on the list. No doubt, there is a lot more potential than both of them!"


    All the people talked about it, and they were not only guessing the identity of the man called the nether.


    "Find this person at all costs."


    "Find him and pull him into our forces."


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is changing, Lu Yu has no idea.


    Luyu''s spring, at this moment, has appeared numerous city pools.


    Luyu sits in the palace hall of Longjing, and a dragon vein looms in front of you.


    From the eyes of the dragon vein of the earth, can be numerous city pools to see.


    Lu Yu fingers in the Dragon chair a soft flick, a slight tremor around.


    "Based on the foundation of Shenquan, Dingdu Longjing, the national number "You are a great place!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    In the underworld, it seems that there is a force, across all the city pools, covering the spring of Lu Yu.


    In those originally dead city pools, there are some scattered life.


    These lives are weak, but they are real.


    Given them a while, they will become the world''s various creatures.


    It was almost a creation. Luyu suddenly felt a roar of brain in this moment.


    At the same time, his cultivation began to climb!


    The real gas of condensation, in this moment, suddenly, the bone is removed, and transformed into another breath.


    "The realm of law, the middle!" Luyu roared up the sky.


    The sound of drinking, which reverberated in this forbidden area, spread around like a storm.


    Boom!


    Numerous boulders fell, Lu Yu roared, unexpectedly will be around the mountain body to crack open.


    At the same time, the sky and earth vision that has been suspended above the Middle Earth also becomes invisible in this instant.


    "Dragon turned over!"


    "Stay away!"


    Several soldiers who had been in front of the forbidden army were in a hurry to hide.


    Then, a great vibration came out of the pit.


    Then, with a position moving mountains, Lu Yu''s figure rushed to the sky, and flew out of the deep pit.

 C500

    In the second step, the realm is divided into six levels.


    The first level of state is called mana state.


    When the first step is taken, it can be transformed into a powerful spell.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s breakthrough is the middle of the mana realm.


    It takes a long time for ordinary friars to break through the great realm of Heyang and even become weak for a period of time.


    But Lu Yu, you don''t need to.


    This is the advantage of the body of heaven and earth. In ordinary times, although the spiritual power is accumulated very slowly, after the breakthrough, the foundation will be very solid and accumulated.


    Lu Yu''s feet stand in the void, his sleeves stirring with the wind, like a real immortal in the sky.


    "It''s not the Earth Dragon turning over, it''s the king of Chu!"


    "The king of Chu has come out alive!"


    A few soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. Some of them had already recognized Lu Yu and began to preach loudly.


    Soon, a general came out in a hurry.


    "The last general will see his highness king of Chu!" The general fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu glanced around him, and when he reached this level, his divine consciousness could fall a thousand miles away.


    At a glance, he saw that there were fewer army tents around the forbidden area.


    Originally, there should have been at least 200000 soldiers stationed here, but now there are only 10000.


    "Where have all the people gone?" Lu Yu asked.


    This royal forbidden area should be regarded as the secret place of Ye family. How can there be only such people.


    There was a sudden flash of pain on the general''s face.


    He knelt down directly on the ground and begged: "please ask your highness of Chu to order us to be the teacher of the class and the king!"


    "Ask the king of Chu for an order!" All the soldiers around were kneeling in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned: "you get up, what happened, you start from the beginning!"


    The general quickly got up and explained to Lu Yu what had happened during this period of time.


    It turns out that Lu Yu has been closed in the forbidden area for nearly a month.


    However, in this month''s time, the nearby Da Yue Dynasty suddenly and massively invaded.


    Longchuan state is adjacent to the Dayue Dynasty. Although there are often wars between the two countries, they are all fighting at the border, and there are few such large-scale attacks.


    It is said that it is because the master of the situ family of the Da Yue Dynasty died in Longchuan.


    The situ family was the first family of the Dayue Dynasty. The family controlled the military and political power of the dynasty, and most of the family''s children were officials in the court.


    Before the death of the master of the situ family, he once left a portrait, which was suspected to be the murderer.


    So the situ family sent a large number of spies to look for clues, and finally found that the person in the portrait was the king of Chu in Longchuan.


    The great Yue Dynasty ordered the Longchuan state to hand over the king of Chu.


    At this time, the great Yue Dynasty was under siege, and Longchuan was in danger.


    However, despite the opposition of many ministers, the Ye family emperor still wanted to protect the king of Chu.


    The situ family was very angry, so they encouraged the emperor of the great Yue Dynasty to personally lead the army to invade the state of Longchuan.


    In just one month, most of the territory of Longchuan state had been lost, and the army of the great Yue Dynasty was only less than 100 li away from the emperor.


    The situ family even threatened that if they did not hand over the king of Chu, they would let the whole emperor be buried with him.


    "In order to guard the imperial capital, the other armies that had been guarding the forbidden area have returned to the imperial capital. We wait here every day. We just want to go back and guard the imperial capital and ask the king of Chu to give us an order! " The general spoke in a high voice.

 C501

    Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    When he was in the southern wilderness, Lu Yu had a fight with the Da Yue Dynasty in the nether world.


    But at that time, he killed only a group of small minions.


    As for the master of the house of situ, he never touched it.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "if you want to go back, go back. However, there are the bodies of your robes in this place. Gather them back to live and bury them. "


    Click!


    As if in response to Lu Yu''s words, the barrier behind Lu Yu suddenly exploded.


    The general was shocked and rushed down.


    After a while, the general''s eyes red fly out, holding a soldier''s body in his hand.


    "I have killed the devil who has been sealed here. From now on, you don''t have to stay here." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The general''s eyes flashed with joy and kowtowed to Lu Yu.


    But when he raised his head, Lu Yu had already disappeared in front of everyone.


    Lu Yu''s footwork is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    One step, Lu Yu immediately came to the sky above the imperial capital.


    At the moment, the sky over the imperial capital of Longchuan is already gloomy.


    There were fewer pedestrians in the streets, more soldiers were stationed in many places, and a broken crossbow was arranged on the wall.


    Lu Yu came to the sky without disturbing anyone.


    Most of these soldiers were friars who took the first step in the road. Even generals, most of them were in the land and the sky. They could not find Lu Yu.


    Inside the palace.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, frowning and listening to the minister''s performance.


    "Sire, the eleven prefectures of Longchuan state are now occupied by the Dayao Dynasty, and most of the territory has fallen into the enemy''s hands."


    "Although the army of King Qin from all over the country has entered the imperial capital, it is said that the three supreme elders of the situ family have already gone out and will come to the imperial capital soon."


    "The three elder Taishang of the Dugu family are all monks in the realm of mana. The army of our imperial capital is not enough. "


    Before the Ministry of war had finished, the whole hall was in chaos.


    "Three magic realms?"


    "Even if tens of thousands of friars besiege a monk in the mana realm, they may not win. What''s more, the strength of Longchuan is not as good as that of the great Yue Dynasty. "


    "It''s better to hand over the king of Chu. He is not a member of Longchuan, and has nothing to do with it."


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "be quiet!"


    A light drink, the whole hall instantly quiet down.


    Everyone looked at the emperor quietly.


    At present, this emperor is the most powerful monk in Longchuan.


    "The king of Chu is my savior of Longchuan. If anyone dares to hand over the king of Chu, I will be the first to kill him!" The emperor''s voice echoed throughout the hall.


    Those ministers trembled and fell to their knees.


    The emperor suddenly felt a little agitated and said in a deep voice, "the three elders of the situ family, I will go back to deal with it. Your ministers will stabilize the people''s hearts in the capital city. Don''t let the people get upset."


    "I''m waiting for you to leave." Ministers left with regret.


    The emperor got ready to get up from the Dragon chair when a small eunuch came running in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the king of Chu has been waiting for a long time." The eunuch whispered.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, his divine sense swept in the palace, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, the emperor appeared in a side hall.


    Lu Yu sat on a chair, closed his eyes and practiced, waiting quietly.


    "King of Chu, you are back." The emperor suddenly looked at Lu Yu in surprise, "have you recovered your strength?"

 C502

    Lu Yu nodded, neither admitting nor denying.


    The emperor said happily, "I thought you had some trouble in the forbidden area. It turned out to be the restoration of strength. Congratulations!"


    Lu Yu said: "I heard about it on my way here. Is there any misunderstanding among them?"


    The emperor responded, staring at the landing feather: "master situ, you really didn''t kill it?"


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "I have been practicing in the forbidden area of the imperial family. I have never seen any master of the situ family."


    The emperor sighed: "I''m afraid it''s the reason that the great Yue Dynasty sought for the war. Longchuan has always been regarded as a thorn in the eye by Dayue. They have always wanted to annex, but there is only one less reason."


    The emperor bowed his hand to Lu Yu and said, "it is our country of Longchuan that has implicated you this time. At this time, the people of the Da Yue Dynasty will not come here immediately. You''d better go back to the Lu family. Even the emperor of Da Yue would not dare to do anything about you when you arrived at the Lu family. "


    The tone of the emperor''s speech was very sincere, not fake.


    But Lu Yu also recognized the meaning of the words.


    Can become an emperor, which is not a hero, how can you sincerely make friends.


    At present, the Ye family emperor, I''m afraid, also took a fancy to the background of the Lu family behind Lu Yu, and wanted to rely on a big tree.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t mind.


    "When the people of the great Yue Dynasty come, I''ll tell them." Lu Yu Dao.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, the stone you promised last time has been sent to your house. As for the stone that my nephew owes you, I will order him to deliver it in person The emperor said.


    Lu Yu nods. This is the reward. This is what he needs.


    In the palace, Lu Yu talked with the emperor about his cultivation experience for an hour, so he got up and prepared to go back to the palace.


    "The king of Chu is really rich in experience. I''m afraid I''ll make a breakthrough soon after I get your advice. It''s really from the Lu family, with a deep foundation. " Exclaimed the emperor.


    Lu Yu smiles gently.


    His details are all accumulated by himself step by step in the previous life. How could it be given to him by the Lu family?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the street of the imperial capital, the conversation of all the pedestrians around him fell into my ears. Lu Yu even felt a little bit like an old man.


    This is the wonder of the mana realm.


    People are talking, dogs are barking, insects and birds are singing, wheels are rolling.


    In this moment, all the sounds in the surrounding fantasy were captured by Lu Yu.


    This is the second step to attain Tao.


    "You are still in the imperial capital. I say you are really persistent." An impatient voice turned out from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a luxurious carriage stop beside him.


    When the curtain of the carriage pulled open, Ye Ling popped her head and looked at him helplessly.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t respond, Ye Ling said with a smile: "at least it''s an old friend. It''s not easy to see you on the street. Get on the bus. I''ll take you to eat something."


    At that time, Lu Yu was at war with Ming crazy, and his clothes were really in a mess.


    "No need." Lu Yu is not going to talk to Ye Ling more.


    Anyway, the spirit stone that they owe Lu Yu from Youwang mansion will be presented later.


    Lu Yu''s time is so precious that it will not be wasted on it.


    However, Lu Yu wants to go, but ye Ling suddenly gets out of the car and grabs Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Look at you. What are you like? You still care about your arrogance. Go with me quickly!" Ye Ling couldn''t help but say that she pulled the landing feather and sat directly into the carriage.


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment, but still did not shake Ye Ling''s hand.

 C503

    The carriage was very spacious.


    The one who pulled the cart was a monster with fire all over his body.


    Lu Yu had taken this kind of carriage before, but the carriage he was riding was led by four monsters, and the carriage was much more spacious than the one in front of him.


    "You''ve never been in a carriage like this? It''s OK. It''s just experience. " Ye Ling laughs.


    "Princess, are we going back to the palace?" Asked the coachman outside the curtain.


    Ye Ling waved her hand: "don''t go back to the palace, let''s go to Chunjiang building!"


    "Yes The coachman agreed.


    Ye Ling looked at Lu Yu: "you, I haven''t seen such a stubborn mortal as you. You look shabby. You may need a lot of hands in the border area, but in the imperial capital, ordinary monks are worthless, let alone ordinary mortals like you. "


    Ye Ling''s eyes fell on Lu Yu''s tattered clothes.


    At first, Lu Yu killed Jia Han in front of the supreme spirit spring hall, but ye Ling was not present.


    Later, the prince of Youwang was busy collecting spirit stones and had no time to explain it to Ye Ling. In Ye Ling''s eyes, Lu Yu is just a mortal without accomplishments.


    She did not know that Lu Yu''s clothes were a magic weapon.


    At that time, he was at war with Ming mania. Although Lu Yu had the emperor''s law to suppress him, he was much better than him at that time.


    Although Lu Yu''s body has been strengthened by Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, his clothes are still damaged in the face of such a powerful opponent as Ming crazy.


    The carriage soon came to a luxurious restaurant.


    This is the most prosperous restaurant in the whole imperial capital. People who can enter here are either rich or expensive.


    Ye Ling''s carriage was decorated with a dragon flag of the royal family, so the journey was unimpeded.


    "Come on, and bring you to this place for dinner. Hee hee, to tell you the truth, I still think the sweet potato you roasted for me was better. " Ye Ling said with a smile.


    With that, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly fell on the horse shed beside the restaurant.


    Inside, there are also several luxurious carriages.


    "It''s unfortunate that those people have come." Ye Ling muttered.


    "Princess!" In front of the restaurant, the waiters have been waiting here respectfully.


    "All right, it''s the same position as before. Take us there." Ye Ling said impatiently.


    Most of the waiters felt very curious when they saw Ye Ling coming in with a young man in rags.


    But even so, no one dared to ask.


    From the pavilion, a few maidens came out intermittently, mostly graceful and graceful. They saluted Ye Ling and Lu Yu slightly, but they took them to a luxurious box.


    The decoration here is exquisite, whether from the calligraphy and painting pasted on the wall, or decoration, all show the luxury.


    The speed of serving food in the restaurant is also very fast. Before the two people sit for more than a stick of incense, a table is already full of dishes.


    Those dishes exude a kind of spiritual power. Those who want to make this dish will have good accomplishments.


    "You must have been very unhappy in the imperial capital. Anyway, you saved my life. I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect you to be true Ye Ling brushed her hair and said with a smile.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "never mind, that thing, you have already paid back."


    After all, the emperor and Lu Yu said that the prince of you would personally present the stone.


    But ye Ling obviously did not understand Lu Yu''s voice over.


    "After dinner, I will arrange a house for you in Huangdu and give you some silver. Although Longchuan is a country of friars, it''s good to be a rich mortal. "


    "This, even if I give you in return, since then you and I have no debt."

 C504

    After saying this, Ye Ling felt a little relieved.


    She did not like to owe others, at this time, it was like a matter of mind, especially relaxed.


    Lu Yu said: "it''s OK. You have already paid the price. Before you and I, there was nothing to owe you. "


    Ye Ling only thought Lu Yu was joking and taking it seriously.


    "You, a mortal, must have never tasted the spiritual food here. The chef here is a monk of jiedan realm. Although his accomplishments are not high, he is very good at integrating his spiritual power into the dishes. If you just eat one mouthful, you can benefit immensely. " Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "That''s why. No wonder these meals are full of spiritual power." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Lu Yu was not polite. He directly raised his chopsticks and began to enjoy the dishes.


    Sure enough, these dishes into the stomach, immediately into a burst of warm power, sweeping the viscera.


    Seeing Lu Yu eating like this, Ye Ling is more determined. Lu Yu''s situation is now.


    "It''s not very peaceful in Longchuan recently, but the great Yue Dynasty, I don''t think it''s hard for ordinary people..." Ye Ling murmured.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked.


    Ye Ling frowned: "who?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s inquiry, the knock on the door stopped suddenly. Suddenly, the door was knocked open with a bang.


    "Hey, it''s the princess of Luohe. We went to visit Youwang mansion in person. You were not there. We didn''t expect to be here." Outside the door stood several young people in royal clothes, looking at Ye Ling with a bad smile.


    These young people in royal robes have a faint sense of wealth. This is not something that ordinary people can imitate. They must have been in the homes of powerful people for many years and have been influenced by them for a long time.


    Looking at people, this trace of wealth can often suppress ordinary people and make others feel ashamed.


    As soon as Ye Ling saw these people, her face changed slightly.


    "Guo Xin, Luo ru? Why are you here? " Ye Ling clenched her teeth.


    The first one said with a smile: "originally I was waiting for a party here, but I didn''t expect to see the princess''s car, so I planned to visit."


    Ye Ling sneered and glanced at the box door frame that had been kicked out: "is this your gift of visiting?"


    Royal young man sneered: "I am rude, but we have admired the princess for a long time and intend to propose marriage to your mansion. But you again and again refused to see us, how, do you look down on us? "


    Ye Ling frowned: "I have never promised any engagement. Besides, my father Wang has just come out of prison and needs rest. Please don''t disturb me."


    Ye Ling spoke in a restrained tone.


    But from her trembling voice, you could tell that she was angry.


    "With all due respect, Longchuan is in danger. I''m afraid that the people of the Da Yue Dynasty will kill them. It is said that there are three Taishang elders in situ''s family. You are not rivals of Longchuan state. "


    "If you marry me, you will be able to stay away from Longchuan. You don''t have to be a slave to the state of subjugation. You can continue to enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    Those children in royal clothes laughed wantonly.


    Ye Ling clenched her fist tightly, but she did not dare to open her mouth and scold.


    "Strange, I said that you usually hide in the house and don''t come out. Why did you sneak out today? It turned out to be actinium, a private friend." the young man in royal guards looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s whole body was in tatters, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the young man in royal guards.


    "How could you treat such a mortal beggar as a princess. I have to say, Ye Ling''s eyes are really hard to find in the middle land. " Royal young man sneered.

 C505

    Lu Yu continued to eat the dishes and did not get involved in the incident.


    "Are you deaf and can''t hear us?" The young man in royal guards scoffed.


    The rest of the young people laughed in succession, and a mortal beggar was afraid that he was scared out of his wits in front of them.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped his chopsticks and looked at the young man in royal guards: "can''t you control your mouth?"


    Afraid of what Lu Yu would do, Ye Ling quickly grabbed Lu Yu''s clothes and said, "don''t be impulsive. They are the princes sent to Longchuan by the state of Wu and Meng to study in Longchuan, and they are all monks. You can''t afford it."


    Standing in front of Ye Ling is Guo Xin, the 11th Prince of the state of Wu.


    Behind him is Luo Ru, the tenth Prince of Meng.


    Both of them are princes of the state of Xiuzhen. They are not only of high status, but also of great strength.


    If in the past, of course, they did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of Ye Ling. After all, this is the imperial capital of Longchuan.


    But now, the state of Longchuan was invaded by the great Yue Dynasty, most of its territory was lost, and even the emperor was under siege.


    People with a clear eye have already seen that the state of Longchuan is about to die.


    As a result, the princes of other countries, who also pretended to be respectful, became more and more arrogant.


    Guo Xin laughed: "Ye Ling, why do you stop a beggar. I want to see what this little beggar can do today


    Lu Yu looked at the tyrannical prince in front of him and frowned: "is this the capital of Longchuan? How dare princes of other countries dare to bark here


    "What are you talking about?" Guo Xin was furious.


    Barking? Are you calling him a dog?


    Lu Yu said lightly: "the capital of a country should be the place where the power of a country is most concentrated, and it should be the facade of a country. People from other countries, even the emperors of other countries, should abide by the rules here. "


    "You''ve crossed the line!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to send out a sharp light, which instantly penetrated into Guo Xin''s heart.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Guo Xin seems to feel the whole city, no, it is the whole country of Longchuan that repels him.


    It seems that there are countless voices in his ears, and even his spiritual sea is not very solid.


    Poof!


    Guo Xin''s mouth suddenly spilled blood.


    "Brother Guo, are you ok?" Luo Ru, on one side, is very surprised and hastens to help Guo Xin.


    Guo Xin gritted his teeth and shook his head, indicating that he was OK. He was about to open his mouth, but he vomited blood again and again.


    Some of the blood fell on the table, brilliant.


    Lu Yu stopped his chopsticks and sighed, "I''m afraid there is no way to eat this dish."


    "Come on, get the doctor! If Guo Xin has something wrong, I want you to be buried with the whole country of Longchuan! " Luo Ru cried out.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu looks at Luo Ru coldly.


    Luo Ru''s whole body is like being struck by lightning, and Guo Xin''s body is bleeding from his mouth and retreating again and again.


    The entourage who followed them was shocked and helped them down.


    There are a lot of people eating in this restaurant, and just a few people came in with a loud voice, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    "It turned out to be the two little princes of Wu and Meng."


    "Hey hey, look at their appearance, it should be bad luck."


    "It''s just right that these people swagger and act in the imperial capital of Longchuan every day. It''s estimated that God has eyes and will punish them!"


    Many people secretly excited way.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes. She didn''t know what happened, but Lu Yu said a few words. Guo Xin and Luo Ru vomited blood?


    Is it Lu Yu who did it?


    The thought in Ye Ling''s heart flashed by, and then she shook her head with a bitter smile.


    How could it be.


    Lu Yu is just a mortal.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ve tasted the delicious Chinese food here. For your brother and sister''s sake, I won''t investigate the matter that you Wang Fu owes me Lingshi." Lu Yu got up and left with his fist clasped.


    Ye Ling is slightly stunned, and has not yet reflected from Lu Yu''s words.


    "Wait, you haven''t taken your money yet." Ye Ling chased out of the box, but there was no one outside.

 C506

    The imperial capital, the palace of Chu.


    Lu Yu''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared at the gate of the Chu palace.


    "Who Ah, it''s your highness Several guards in front of the gate of King Chu''s house quickly knelt down.


    Lu Yu nodded and went directly into the mansion.


    Although he had been away for a month, the whole palace, from the housekeeper to the slave, was carefully selected and arranged in an orderly way.


    "Well, housekeeper Zhang, the young master and the eldest lady of your family are gifted and intelligent. We are incompetent and can''t be educated."


    "I''m here to leave, too."


    As soon as Lu Yu came in, he immediately saw several old men pestering the housekeeper.


    These old people are dressed in simple clothes, and each of them has a touch of noble spirit, which is obviously the result of frequent reading.


    Lu Yu soon remembered that these were the teachers invited by the housekeeper.


    Bai''s brother and sister, born in a poor mortal family, did not even have the opportunity to read.


    Fortunately, they are not old enough to be able to study again through tutorial.


    "You guys, why don''t you stay here for a while longer? Are you angry with my two traitors?" Lu Yu said with a smile.


    Those teachers turned their heads and saw that Lu Yu was a teenager with ragged clothes. They were curious about his identity.


    "Lord, you are back." The housekeeper quickly saluted.


    Those teachers realized that the man in front of him was the king of Chu, and they saluted in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to the common etiquette. Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to know whether my two disciples have studied seriously when I am away Lu Yu asked.


    "It''s not that the two little masters refuse to study hard. They are really too clever. We are so stupid that we can''t teach any more."


    It turned out that in order to let the two children read, the housekeeper directly bought a library and transported all the books to the library in the palace of Chu.


    Lu Yu''s original intention was to make them read and write.


    But I didn''t expect that the Bai family would cherish this opportunity very much. As soon as they got into the library, they didn''t come out.


    Even, according to the housekeeper, they only rest for three hours every day, and they study hard without lifting their heads. Even when they eat, they also hold a reading volume in their hands.


    At first, the teachers were able to answer the questions of the Bai family.


    But later, the teachers could not answer the questions raised by the Bai family.


    Lu Yu''s mouth slightly raised and said, "since you have taught two little disciples, they are my king''s guests. Housekeeper, I''d like to present you a few gentlemen


    After dealing with the matter here, Lu Yu steps to the library.


    The library is located in the backyard of King Chu''s residence, and only Bai''s sister and brother stay here on weekdays.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s divine sense was swept away, he found two children in the stack of books.


    At the moment, Bai''s brother and sister are in the vast sea of books, holding the volume of books, reading hard.


    When Lu Yu came to them, they still didn''t notice.


    "Yes Lu Yu suddenly burst into a big drink and woke them up from their reading state.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Bai''s brother and sister were stunned at first, and then said, "master!"


    "Let''s see what they look like. Don''t hurry to clean up!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu is still in tatters.


    Bai Yifan jokingly said: "master is just like a beggar."


    Lu Yu''s face sank: "how can you talk to your master? No big or small. Go back and copy the ritual Sutra ten times!"


    "Oh." Bai Yifan''s small face immediately became bitter.


    Lu Yu saw that they did not speak, but there was already a little starlight in their eyes.


    The light of wisdom?


    Such a sight can only be seen in the eyes of a well read person.

 C507

    "You two, like reading very much?" Lu Yu asked.


    Bai Qiaoqiao solemnly nods his head, and starlight is reflected in his eyes.


    Bai Yifan hesitated for a moment and hesitated: "I still like to learn magic. It''s boring to be stuck here every day."


    Lu Yu asked, "if you don''t like it, why stay here?"


    Bai Yifan answered honestly: "because a scholar told us that everything is inferior, but reading is high."


    "We couldn''t afford to read books before. Now that we have such a precious opportunity, we should cherish it."


    When speaking, there are also stars in Bai Yifan''s eyes.


    If a Confucian and Taoist monk is here, he will surely marvel at their talent.


    These are the most important talents of Confucianism.


    It''s amazing that both children are like this.


    "Can you understand the skill I gave you last time?" Lu Yu asked.


    Bai Yifan said with a smile: "of course you can understand."


    "Well, you recite it."


    Bai Yifan began to recite the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. He was really fluent, word for word!


    As for Bai Qiaoqiao, he also recited his own skills.


    When I met Lu Yucai, I said, "you are good. Even in the realm of practice, there are some powerful scholars. They are not only knowledgeable, but also extremely effective. "


    White Qiao Qiao eye a bright, way: "master, I also want to learn."


    "Can reading alone be so powerful?" Bai Yifan doubted


    "You all have the talent of Confucianism. Although I teach you the appropriate skills, you should also be aware that your own path is your own, not the one chosen by others."


    Lu Yu sat cross legged in front of his disciples, his voice was like thunder, and the rules of Confucianism and Taoism were revealed.


    "If you want to be a Confucian, the first step is to learn to be a man..." Lu Yu began to sit down and give lectures.


    He absorbed the laws of Confucianism and Taoism of the emperor of heaven, and his mind was filled with the wisdom of numerous great Confucians of Dayu Dynasty. Therefore, he was very familiar with his lectures.


    ¡­¡­


    In the library, Lu Yu talked about the Confucian classics for an hour.


    Although the time is not much, but the two children listen to it faintly, for them, these things are still too profound.


    Lu Yu didn''t care, but gave them time to digest.


    At noon.


    The whole imperial capital city, suddenly sounded a deafening sound of war drums.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of low drums, as if hit the heart of the general.


    Lu Yu raised his head. He suddenly felt the whole city, which was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "The enemy troops of Da Yue are under the city. Your majesty, please meet the king of Chu at the west gate." A eunuch suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu.


    "Well, I see." Lu Yu replied.


    The eunuch left and Lu Yu flew into the air.


    At this time, the whole imperial city has been in chaos, panic in everyone''s heart spread.


    There are countless soldiers in the streets, scattering the mortals and placing them at home.


    On the edge of the city wall, the vast majority of the monks who had already enlisted in the city, even those who had just reached the dragon spirit state, also went to battle.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a kind of despair.


    Under the city, there are already groups of troops of the Da Yue Dynasty, with banners flapping and murderous.


    In the sky of numerous armies, there are also several huge warships, also standing in rows of friars, staring coldly at the imperial capital of Longchuan.

 C508

    On the wall.


    The royal family of Longchuan and all the officials of civil and military gathered here.


    All the faces, with a glimmer of dignified, looked at all the army in front of us.


    "China is in danger of Longchuan." Someone sighed.


    Others sighed after another, but they only heard that the front line of Longchuan had been defeated, but they didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    I thought it was not brave enough to fight at the front line, but today I witnessed the influx of this army, and they also had a feeling of irresistible resistance in their hearts.


    No wonder, the country of Longchuan has been defeated in succession, which is not unreasonable.


    Although the faces of the ministers were gloomy, some people were as common as before. Although the state of Longchuan died, if they had gone to other countries, there would always be a way out.


    "Brother Wang, why did the great Yue Dynasty not declare the war, is it really because of the king of Chu?" The Lord of Luohe County, Yeling, looks to the son of Youwang.


    For their royal family, this time is really life and death.


    If the dragon river country perished, the minister might find a way out, but for their royal, there will never be a good end.


    You wang Shizi shook his head: "I only say to you, King Chu can not give it out. As for the others, don''t ask! "


    "Why can''t I ask! There are so many kings in Longchuan. I have never heard of any king of Chu! Which family he came from, how could he suddenly appear, and inherited the word Lord! " Ye Ling is anxious.


    The son of the Youwang was silent, but shook his head.


    "Can I be buried by Ye family and Longchuan state for him?" Ye Ling said angrily


    At this time, a huge Gong was sounded on the warship of the greater Yue Dynasty in the distance.


    A huge banner is displayed in the wind, and the giant "greater Yue" characters are dancing like they are written in blood.


    Behind the flag of the greater Yue, there is also a flag, which reads "situ".


    After the situ banner, there were also flags of a total of ten families, large and small.


    "Declare war!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    A shout came out of the warship.


    Powerful murderous moment swept around, the sky in this moment seems to be soaked with blood.


    A heavy drum was put on deck and began to ring.


    Compared with the war intention of the greater Yue Dynasty, the Longchuan state is much colder.


    Out of the deck, an old man, dressed in luxury, has a great deal of respect.


    Behind him, there were two old men, all white hair, but standing tall and straight, with bright eyes.


    It is shocking that they were suspended in the air.


    If you can do this, only the strong people who have the second state.


    "Old man, situ Wen!"


    "Old man, Stuart!"


    "Old man, situ Shou!"


    The names of the three old people, such as thunder, make the world change color.


    "It is really the three elder princes of the situ family!"


    "After that, there is no winner now!"


    On one side of the Longchuan state, the people were full of despair.


    The three powerful people in the legal power situation stood together, and immediately formed a strong power and fell on the top of the city.


    "Cough and cough!"


    Some people have begun to bear the terrible pressure, spit blood directly.


    "Three, you personally led the army to attack the country of Longchuan. Should I not exist?" The emperor suddenly flew out of the wall.


    In the moment the emperor flew out, the prestige over the wall was immediately dispersed.


    "It turns out that the emperor Ye family is not dead yet." The first situshou face appeared a strange smile, "but even if you are not dead, it will not change anything."

 C509

    The emperor remained silent: "Oh, then you have to see your ability."


    "A monk who just broke through the field of magic power dared to be crazy in front of me." The three elders laughed.


    "Forget it, after all, it is the earth emperor from a small place, so you know the gap between you and my situ family." Situ Wen smiled, and in a blink he came to the emperor.


    His body moves very fast, almost many people do not have how they he moved, came to the emperor.


    "Great waves, dominate!"


    Behind situ Wen, a huge shadow of the bully appeared.


    There was a sound of waves coming out, the overlord stretched out his front foot, and stepped heavily towards the emperor.


    The shadow under the bully is very large, it is five or six floors high, and the giant stele on the turtle shell is even more to cover the sky.


    The realm of mana is obvious, which is not comparable to the first step of the monks.


    Many monks who lean on the edge of the wall have felt waves beating on their bodies, and they have been busy carrying the real Qi to protect their bodies.


    The only thing that remained motionless in this great wave was the emperor Ye family.


    The emperor spits out the cloud gas, and even flies a golden sword from the breath.


    There were some mantras in the emperor''s mouth, and as the mantra continued to fly out, the golden sword began to grow larger.


    Between the electric and light flint, the golden sword has been completely transformed into a giant sword about a meter long.


    The giant sword is slightly trembling, and it has a strong power. It has amazing sword spirit.


    Situ Wen disdains to smile and says, "this is your ability, but so."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the shadow behind the bully roared in surprise. He stepped on the emperor with a foot.


    What knows at this time, the emperor suddenly on the golden giant sword a shot, a voice: "change!"


    Swish!


    A sound of broken air sounded, and the golden sword suddenly split, and it became a sword rain hanging beside the emperor.


    Ten thousand gold swords hover around the emperor.


    "What!" Situ Wen was surprised, and he didn''t expect the emperor to have such a means.


    "This is my territory, and you should be shouting in front of me! Cut! " The emperor drank angrily, and the sword rain immediately flew out behind him, and cut to situ Wen like a raging wind waterfall.


    Tinkle, tinkle!


    Ten thousand swords, fell on the bully, and then tore the shadow of the bully down several times.


    The bully roared and started to regress, and was forced to the end by the emperor.


    "No, no way! How can magic be so strong for a person who just broke through the magic power state! " "Situ Wen roared.


    "Naturally, it won''t let you know." The emperor said coldly, but he was sighing.


    He can use such a powerful magic, or because of Lu Yu''s guidance.


    Poof!


    Countless sword rain fell, finally will the bully of the virtual shadow to thoroughly smash.


    In the moment of the shadow breaking under the hegemony, a figure suddenly rushed out and hit the emperor directly.


    The emperor controlled the flying sword, and was knocked by the figure before he could be prepared. He fell to the edge of the wall.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Ye family, don''t forget, we are three." "Stuart sneered.


    A mass of flames were burning around him, as if in the fire.


    "Mean, shameless!"


    "The hall of law, unexpectedly with such mean means!"


    The monks on the side of the dragon and Sichuan scolded, and they could see that the emperor''s mouth spilled blood, and they felt a sudden panic.


    If the emperor loses, they will be really over.


    "You''ve been looking for me?" A clear voice suddenly came out of the inner city.


    To stay on the edge of the city, has become a thundering.


    "Cough cough 1" situ wenben has been injured, in this strong voice, is spit out a mouth of red blood.

 C510

    Above the city wall, only Lu Yu''s voice echoed.


    All of a sudden, the pressure that had been shrouded over the city wall was suddenly dispersed.


    The emperor turned and looked at him with relief and said, "king of Chu, you are here at last."


    In the flames, situ Wu''s eyes narrowed and scanned the city wall, as if searching for where the king of Chu was.


    "Here comes the king of Chu!"


    "Is that the new king of Chu? It is said that the situ family came for him. "


    "If you can kill the master of situ''s family, you must be a top expert. I want to see what this powerful Royal man looks like!"


    Ye Ling also looked around.


    In her heart, she was more eager than others.


    If the Sima family publicized it well, the one who could kill the master must be a strong one of the same rank.


    The strongest Ye family is the emperor. If there is another strong one, the Ye family will be safer.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes fell on a person.


    The man was standing next to a group of soldiers, his eyes were cool and he didn''t look conspicuous.


    It''s Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu did not even change his ragged clothes. Standing in a group of soldiers, Lu Yu was out of place.


    Ye Ling''s heart is very anxious, taking advantage of other people''s not paying attention, quietly walks to Lu Yu and drags him to leave.


    However, Lu Yu stood there like a tree. No matter how hard Ye Ling tried, she couldn''t pull him.


    "You are stupid. Do you know where this is and dare to come here?" Ye Ling said anxiously.


    This is a battlefield. The army of the great Yue Dynasty can order an attack at any time. Even the friars can not guarantee their survival, let alone mortals.


    Lu Yu did not answer her.


    Ye Ling thought Lu Yu was scared to be silly. After all, even a monk would feel his mind trembling in the face of such a majestic army.


    "Are you hurt?" Lu Yu asked.


    The emperor suddenly fell on Lu Yu''s side and said with a bitter smile, "I underestimated the enemy. I thought that the king of Chu''s instruction made me advance by leaps and bounds


    Lu Yu said faintly: "your talent is good, but because you were poisoned before, it seems that you have recovered, but in fact it is not. After another half a year, you will recover completely, break down and then stand up. Maybe you will have greater harvest. "


    The emperor was grateful and said, "thank you very much for your advice."


    All the people around were stunned.


    How could the emperor talk to the man in front of him?


    Moreover, listen to this man''s tone, is he the king of Chu who killed the master of situ''s family!


    Ye Ling shudders all over her body and loosens her hand, so she takes it away from Lu Yu''s sleeve.


    "Aren''t you a mortal? Are you..." Ye Ling''s brain is blank at the moment, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yu ignored Ye Ling.


    His eyes have been focused on the three elders of the situ family.


    "I did not kill your master. If you want to go to war, you will find a reason for the past." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Situ Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance: "yes, your appearance, the head of the house painted before his death, then you must be the murderer!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Your master painted my picture before he died, so you think I''m the murderer. Is it that if your master dares to draw a master of heaven before his death, will you still dare to kill him? " Lu Yu roared.


    Situwu sneered and said, "I''m smart. I won''t defend you. If I kill you, I''ll surely get revenge."


    "Well, you''ll show me." Lu Yu''s voice came from behind situ Wu.

 C511

    "The body method is so fast!"


    Situwu''s secret way was not good. He quickly turned around and threw out a fist.


    It''s just that he has already made one step forward.


    Lu Yu just flicked his finger, and a powerful sword Qi burst out from his fingertips, and instantly pierced situ Wu''s heart.


    "Bath fire phoenix, Nirvana rebirth!" Suddenly, situ Wu cried out.


    I saw his body has been burning the fire, suddenly become more fierce, and even turned into a huge Phoenix, suspended in his head.


    The Phoenix roared up to the sky, sent out a sharp call, frightening the four sides!


    Lu Yu''s heart, which was originally pierced by Lu Yu, is healing a little bit.


    This is almost a supernatural means, so that all Longchuan monks are dumbfounded.


    "The heart has been pierced. Can it survive?"


    "Is he immortal, so who can kill him?"


    After hearing this, situ Wu was even more rampant: "I am immortal. You can''t kill me! Ha ha


    "It turns out that there is a trace of Phoenix blood in the body, no wonder." Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    With a finger of his hand, a sharp knife Qi burst out in situ Wu''s heart.


    Poof!


    Situ Wu suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, I have already expelled your Sabre Qi. How can you still have it?" Situ Wu shrieked.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "my Dao Qi is something you can crack. Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu kicked situ Wu in the stomach and kicked him down.


    Lu Yu turned back and kicked situ Wen down.


    Later, Lu Yu turned to look at situ Shou.


    Just now, this situ Shou didn''t make a move.


    "I''ve always been in Longchuan. I don''t know the death of your master. Leave quickly. If you dare to entangle again, I will kill you


    Lu Yu''s last few words are very heavy, like thunder in the air.


    Situ Shou''s face was gloomy: "although the master only has a portrait, you can''t escape the connection. Forget to tell you, our master died in Longchuan


    "You, a patriarch of the top families of the great Yue Dynasty, sneaked into the enemy country. What do you want to do Lu Yu said in a loud voice, "according to the law of Longchuan state, other countries will make detailed works and all will be executed!"


    When Lu Yu said the word "put to death", the air around him was obviously shaken.


    Situ Shou immediately felt that the space around him seemed to be squeezing himself.


    Behind Lu Yu is the imperial capital of Longchuan. At the moment, the emperor of Longchuan is rejecting him.


    Not only he, but all the soldiers of the great Yue Dynasty, could not help retreating two steps.


    "It''s not easy for you to mobilize the general situation of the world." His face was gloomy.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "leave Longchuan immediately. I hate you and I deeply. I can spare you once."


    Situ Shou''s face was gloomy and seemed to be hesitating.


    Then, situshou suddenly had a ferocious smile on his face and looked at Lu Yu: "what are you? You deserve to talk with me about terms!"


    "You can mobilize the general situation of the world, so come on!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the battle lines of the whole dynasty changed in an instant.


    The original standing Sergeant suddenly walked to both sides, and then there were bursts of shouting and swearing coming from the rear of the formation, and from time to time there was the sound of falling whips.


    A group of earthy mortals, pushed and pushed by a group of friars, came to the front of the battle.


    Situshou hid behind the group of mortals and said in a cold voice, "if you have the courage, you will kill all these mortals with the general trend of the world."

 C512

    "Mother, are you ok?"


    "Dad, I really have no energy. I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    "My child, he is dying. Who will save him?"


    That group of people, a sound of wail, resounded through the fields.


    They are just mortals. In this kingdom of practice, the status of mortals is the lowest, and they are often the existence of vassals.


    But on weekdays, when the kingdom of Xiuzhen went to war, it would be tacit understanding not to start with mortals.


    For friars, mortals can only be regarded as a part of wealth. No road is who occupies the territory of the other side, and ultimately depends on a large number of mortals to support.


    No one expected that the great Yue dynasty would do such a thing.


    Take mortals as a shield!


    "Mean, shameless!"


    "You have the courage to confront Laozi. The monks of the powerful realm hide behind the mortals."


    "Old man!"


    The monk of Longchuan state standing at the head of the city is about to explode.


    But at this point, that is the case.


    Lu Yu is using the general situation of heaven and earth to hurt people. Because he is close to the imperial capital of Longchuan, what he says and does is the will of Longchuan.


    But if he acts against the people of Longchuan, he will lose his "reason", and the general situation of that day will not support him any more.


    Seeing that the other two Taishang elders were injured, situ Shou immediately realized that Lu Yu was not easy to deal with.


    So, he immediately made a decision, let the mortals go up to do the shield.


    This will certainly bring a bad name on his back, but at least Lu Yu''s general situation has been cracked.


    "Come on, do it to your people, and let me see how you do it!" Situ Shou said with a smile.


    Lu Yu clenched his fist.


    If he was born in a family of Xiuzhen, maybe he would attack the past directly without hesitation.


    But Lu Yu, he is not.


    In those days, when the Lu family were all mortals, Lu Yu could feel the friendship among ordinary people.


    The friars regard ordinary people as ants, but Lu Yu knows that even the weakest mortals, he is real.


    "I can''t move my hand. Hey, I''ll help you!" Situ Shou suddenly raised his hand, and a woman with a baby in her arms suddenly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the swaddling clothes on the woman''s hands flew straight to situ Shou''s hands.


    "Oh, my child!" The woman screamed wildly.


    Next to him, however, a monk with a whip whipped the woman''s head.


    The whip was so heavy that the woman''s head was suddenly opened, and a ladle of blood spilled from it.


    The woman staggered and fell to the ground without knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    "A bunch of pariah, be honest!" The friar is very powerful.


    In situ Shou''s hand, he still held the swaddling clothes.


    "He is a good boy, and he has spiritual roots. If he is allowed to grow up, he may become a strong monk in the future." Si Tu''s birthday is smiling.


    "Dare you When Lu Yu moved, he rushed to situ Shou.


    "It''s late!" situshou said grimly


    All of a sudden, situ Shou threw his swaddling clothes down.


    He was standing in the air, thirty or forty meters above the ground.


    Lu Yu directly rushed up and caught his swaddling clothes.


    However, in the moment he caught him, Lu Yu was suddenly stunned.


    Originally, that swaddling clothes, already is a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t save him even if you come!" Situ Shou said with a grim smile, "if you dare to kill the master of the situ family, you will bear the consequences!"


    Lu Yu stood up and looked directly at situ Shou.


    At the moment, his eyes, with a trace of blood.


    "I will cut you off!" Lu Yu''s eyes turned red completely.

 C513

    "You can''t blame me. It''s you who killed them." Situ Shou didn''t agree at all.


    His hands were stained with a trace of blood, which made his face even more ferocious.


    The emperor flew over and said angrily, "if you dare to kill the people of Longchuan, I will certainly cut you into pieces!"


    Situ Shou snorted coldly, ignoring the emperor''s threat.


    He put his eyes on Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "king of Chu, choose one. Do you want to be arrested or are you going to kill all these mortals and kill me again?"


    "Mean!" The emperor clenched his fist and said indignantly.


    It''s just a despicable person to act like this.


    If Lu Yu really started to kill those mortals, then countless resentments would haunt him, and the general trend of heaven and earth would never help him again.


    Without the help of the general situation of heaven and earth, Lu Yu could hardly face three powerful people at the same time.


    After all, even in the eyes of the emperor, Lu Yu was able to compete with the two situ elders only by virtue of the general situation of heaven and earth.


    Without the general trend of the world, Lu Yu has just regained his strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to survive under the attack of three mana realms.


    Around, suddenly rang out a cry.


    "Immortal, help us."


    "We are the people of Longchuan. Please help us, your majesty."


    The group of mortals below began to kneel and plead.


    The emperor''s eyes instantly red, angry voice: "I, for you to kill the thief!"


    From behind the emperor, a golden flying sword suddenly appeared.


    Those flying swords made bursts of chirping sound, and endless sword spirit gushed out from the flying swords.


    "Ha ha, Emperor ye, if you dare to step forward, I will kill ten people if you take one step. I''ll see how many of your own people you can kill. "


    As soon as situ Shou pressed his hand, a powerful force burst out of his palm.


    With the pressure of the palms falling, ten mortals directly broke their bones and died miserably.


    Their death was very miserable, the bones pierced out of their skin, and the face before their death was also pain.


    The emperor''s pace stopped.


    As the emperor of a country, he can not care about the lives of ordinary people. But if he dares to give up the lives of the people openly, the "hearts of the people" of Longchuan will quickly dissipate.


    The imperial capital of Longchuan is in danger, and now we can''t make any mistakes.


    The only thing we can do now is to hold on like this and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    But are there reinforcements?


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at situ Shou coldly: "do you know that just now was your last life. If you withdraw, I may take this as a misunderstanding and ignore it. "


    "But you did what you shouldn''t have done."


    Suddenly, situ Shou felt a burst of danger and came to his mind.


    However, he pretended to be calm and said, "do you think your general situation is still useful to me?"


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    "The reason why I have been using the general situation of Longchuan is just to give you a way to survive." Lu Yu''s mouth cracked and his eyes were as cold as an iceberg.


    The 18 worlds of the nether world are famous for their punishments.


    No matter what the characters are, the souls after death will be bound to the eighteen realms by the strong heart, and they will be judged and convicted.


    In the 18 kingdoms of the nether world, killing children and slaughtering unarmed mortals are capital crimes!


    When Lu Yu flicks his finger, a blade of Qi condenses in his hand.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two muffled hum came out. The two Taishang elders standing beside situ Shou directly separated their bodies and heads and fell to the ground powerlessly.

 C514

    Two Taishang elders were killed in an instant.


    The body fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    "How can it be? The two elders are thousands away from him!"


    "What''s more, how did he kill people silently? I didn''t even see him do it!"


    For a moment, all the monks of the great Yue Dynasty were silent, for fear of being found by Lu Yu.


    As for the one side of Longchuan, it was a jubilation.


    Those ordinary friars could not understand the mystery of the fight, but everyone felt that Lu Yu''s strength was much stronger than the supreme elder of the situ family.


    "Where did the king of Chu come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "It should be an expert hidden in the royal family. I''ll tell you, how can the royal family be supported by the emperor alone? There must be such a hidden and peerless master!"


    The monks standing on the wall talked about it one after another, guessing Lu Yu''s identity.


    Ye Ling has been listening, but her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Once upon a time, she still thought Lu Yu was a mortal.


    What''s more, she has been trying to find a way out for Lu Yu, just to make up for her guilt.


    Now think about it, these are a little too naive.


    Lu Yu is strong enough to look up to her.


    "Second brother, third brother!" Situ Shou screamed, and his beard almost blew up.


    He opened his eyes angrily, staring at the landing feather: "you dare to kill the people of situ''s family in front of you, you are dead!"


    At this time, the emperor stepped forward and yelled, "situ Shou, your two brothers deserve more than their death. You are full of sins, and you can''t leave the imperial capital!"


    Just now, three great elders of the situ family arrived, and the emperor could not do anything because of his two fists and four hands.


    But now, only situ Shou is left.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" With a distorted expression, situ Shou cried out, "if I don''t have any means, I''ll let you look down upon it!"


    After turning his hand, situ Shou took out a compass.


    In the moment the compass appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be stirred, and everyone began to become dizzy.


    Even those soldiers of the great Yue Dynasty also began to stagger.


    "Magic weapon of space!" A little surprise flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Such a magic weapon, of course, must have some changes in refining, and then doped with specific materials can be refined.


    For example, Lu Yu''s Beidou Tianzong storage bag was refined in this way.


    However, space magic weapons are generally used for storage, rarely used for combat.


    "No, cough, cough, cough!" The emperor resisted for a moment with his magic power, and suddenly coughed up blood.


    Although his mana resisted the attack of the compass, the distortion of the surrounding space weakened his mana.


    "Everybody, take my orders and kill the mortals!" Situ Shou ordered.


    Although the monks of the great Yue dynasty still felt dizziness, they gradually subsided at this time.


    If a monk wants to kill a mortal, it doesn''t cost much.


    A few mortals opened their mouths and called out some flying swords. Then they cut down and fell among the mortals.


    But at this time, a dark shadow flashed across the sword and struck it hard.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, those flying swords were chopped to pieces in an instant.


    It turned out to be Lu Yu''s hand. The broken head sword flew out in an instant and chopped the friars'' flying swords.


    "It''s no use. In front of my magic weapon, you''d better come in Situ Shou suddenly took it back with his hand.


    In an instant, Lu Yu was taken in by the compass.

 C515

    A strong smell of blood surrounded Lu Yu''s breath.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, looked around, and immediately realized that he was in an illusion.


    This is a silent city.


    There was a layer of bloodstain on the black wall. There were scattered corpses everywhere, and even a bird had not scratched.


    "King of Chu, if you enter my magic weapon, you will be trapped in it all your life." In the dark sky, the faint voice of situ Shou came.


    Lu Yu looked around. There was no trace of life here.


    "In those days, there was a monk who was so bold that he dared to provoke us to the situ family."


    "Later, I found the monk, abandoned his accomplishments, took him to his hometown, let him witness with his own eyes the Jia who gave birth to him and raised him, and was washed away by my blood."


    "Then he went mad, but I still didn''t let him die, let him trapped in this environment, bit by bit torture."


    The last voice of situ Shou reverberated: "king of Chu, you are here. You can be honest all your life."


    Then, the voice of situ Shou disappeared.


    An invisible force pushed the landing feather from behind and walked into the city.


    The gate was dilapidated and crunched by the wind and fell to one side at will.


    Above the gate, there is also a sign, on which are written three golden characters: "Longjing City".


    It''s just that there is a trace of blood on this big character.


    Lu Yu walked into the city, and immediately there was a disgusting smell of blood.


    Originally across the river Longjing, but has been floating countless bodies.


    Before the death of those bodies, they were ferocious and miserable, and seemed to be enduring endless suffering.


    As for the prosperous streets of Longjing, they are now crumbling with smoke and dust rising from the ruins.


    "Help


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance.


    Lu Yu looked around and suddenly saw a wounded woman general fall from his horse.


    Behind him, a group of ferocious looking soldiers were chopping at the female general.


    Bang!


    The female general couldn''t dodge. The helmet was split in half by the soldier''s knife, and the black hair like a waterfall suddenly came out.


    She is Lu Yu''s elder sister, Lu Lengshuang.


    "Xiaoyu, help me Lu Lengshuang called for help.


    However, Lu Lengshuang just opened his mouth, suddenly several knives suddenly stabbed out from behind her, directly piercing Lu Lengshuang''s body.


    Lu Lengshuang''s eyes are wide open. She sees Lu Yu in disbelief, and then falls to the ground powerlessly.


    Just then, beside Lu Yu, the gate of a courtyard was suddenly kicked open.


    On the plaque of the courtyard, there are some big characters written on it.


    Inside came the sound of crying.


    The bloodthirsty soldiers rushed directly into the land and began to kill wantonly.


    Lu Kaishan brandished his long sword and fought hard. After all, he was not the opponent of the group of soldiers. He was finally cut down in a pool of blood.


    Lu Yu''s mother, housekeeper, servant, yard guard, one by one, fell under the soldiers'' butcher''s knife.


    However, Lu Yu''s body, it seems that there is an invisible shackle is clamped in general, unable to move.


    "Is it painful to see your loved ones killed while you can''t do anything about it Situ Shou Jie Jie said with a smile.


    Lu Yu was not moved.


    Situ Shou was even more rampant: "why, do you hate me so much and want to kill me? You come, come out and hit me


    At this time, situ Shou, like a villain in, was shouting loudly.


    "Good!" Lu Yu said seriously, "I will do what you want."

 C516

    "Wait till you come out."


    Sima Shou''s laughter still reverberated around him. He didn''t believe Lu Yu could come out.


    This is his fantasy, in which he is invincible, and can even influence the minds of other people.


    All of a sudden, the whole land house has been a river of blood.


    All the people Lu Yu knew in the past died before his eyes.


    Those furious soldiers did not seem to see Lu Yu, and continued to destroy all the plants and trees in the landing mansion.


    As if they were crazy, they wanted to erase everything from Lu Yu''s memory.


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind blew, and the scene in front of Lu Yu changed again.


    This time, Lu Yu appeared at the gate of Longjing City again.


    It is still a bloody scene, surrounded by debris, Lu Fu continued to send out bursts of screams.


    Lu Yu is quiet. At this moment, he is really angry.


    In this life, Lu Yu''s bottom line is his family.


    What Lu Yu cares about is nothing more than the kinship he has never experienced in his last life.


    Sima shouhao died, but he beat the dreamland on Lu Yu''s relatives.


    "Definitely!" Lu Yu suddenly had a big drink. A strange force appeared all over his body and began to affect his surroundings.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, those ferocious soldiers in the dreamland suddenly slowed down a lot, just like the old people, slowly.


    However, Lu Yu''s body is still confined by some kind of force.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, his eyes shining with different brilliance.


    If someone was close, Lu Yu''s left eye turned black and his right eye turned white.


    It seems that there is a flame burning slowly in his eyes, and the endless pressure falls on Lu Yu. With a click, the invisible shackles on Lu Yu are directly shattered.


    At the same time, there was a sudden shiver in the air.


    "Are you going to hide it?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    There was silence, and no one appeared.


    Lu Yu frowned, and his hand suddenly let out a strong Qi, toward a corner around him.


    Boom!


    A high wall of Lu''s mansion was directly smashed to pieces, and then an open space was exposed. A black fog emerged behind the wall.


    "It turned out to be a nightmare." Lu Yu murmured, the whole body nether world Dao Jun''s momentum sent out to the extreme.


    The nightmare trembled, and a timidity came from the depths of the soul.


    Without hesitation, he turned to be ready to leave.


    "Come here!" Lu Yu directly uses the black dragon''s claws to arrest mengyan.


    Lu Yu studied carefully for a moment with his eyes, and immediately understood.


    "It turns out that the spirit of this control magic weapon is dead. It''s just that the magic weapon in space can affect people''s mind, so it''s a nightmare to take possession of the magpie''s nest!" Lu Yu immediately saw through the essence of the nightmare.


    Nightmare made a whimper, as if pleading.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice, and you''ve been born with wisdom. If it had been, I would have let you go." Lu Yu wrote lightly.


    Hearing this, the nightmare wails more.


    Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly drew up a ferocious smile: "it''s a pity that you dare to help the tyrant and show the scene of killing my family in front of me."


    "When to kill!"


    Lu Yu gently spit out two words, then has settled the nightmare ending.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly emit a faint light, which sweeps past, and instantly devours the nightmare.


    As the nightmare disappeared, the surrounding fantasy began to crumble.


    Lu Yu took a step, and the spirit came out of this illusion in an instant.

 C517

    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and swept around.


    Around is still the original battlefield, in front of him is situ Shou holding a compass, standing on the void.


    Lu Yu had just been in the dreamland for half an hour, but in reality, it was only a moment.


    "Emperor ye, don''t worry. I won''t kill you." Situ Shou said coldly.


    In front of him, the emperor''s Dragon Robe was also a lot of damage, the whole body momentum has been reduced to the extreme.


    The emperor cried out: "although I don''t know you trapped the king of Chu by means of means, but if you want to enter the imperial capital, you should first step over my corpse!"


    Situ Shou laughed: "I''m really laughing at me. Do you think I won''t kill you because I''m so kind!"


    Pointing to the emperor and all the friars at the head of the city, situ Shou said coldly, "I will kill your royal family one by one in front of you. And then three more days of slaughtering the city will give you a deep experience of this feeling. "


    The emperor''s eyes cracked: "you dare!"


    Dawdle!


    From behind the emperor, several huge golden flying swords flew out in an instant, and they were chopped towards situ Shou.


    "A man in the early days of the mana realm is reckless in front of me." Situshou stood in a stable position with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    He saw the flying sword that was about to fall in front of him. When the compass turned, a force shrouded the emperor.


    Space distortion.


    Bleeding from the corner of his mouth, the emperor took a few steps back.


    "Well, bullying you at the beginning of your mana state is really tired of it. I order that the whole army attack and allow you to kill wantonly for three days after entering the city. " The voice of situ Shou reverberated between heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, there was a cheer around.


    Corresponding to this cheering is the pale faces of the people of Longchuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the bandits of the great Yue Dynasty want to enter the city to kill. We must not let them enter the city!"


    "Stick to the city and never step back!"


    In Longchuan country monk''s eyes flashed despair, but also many people quietly left.


    Everyone knows that even the strongest emperor is not the opponent of situshou, so no one can stop him.


    "Alas, I could easily destroy your little Longchuan. Unfortunately, you dare to provoke me to the situ family." Situ Shou said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, what can I do if I provoke you?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind situ Shou.


    Situ Shou subconsciously replied, "that''s a dead end, and I won''t let you die easily..."


    The words of situ Shou suddenly stopped.


    At this time, who has the ability to quietly behind him?


    Situ Shou immediately turned his head and saw Lu Yu immediately.


    "You, you, you You are trapped in the compass by me Sima Shou said in surprise.


    Lu Yu sneered: "if other people drive this magic weapon, maybe they can control me. But you want to trap me with a nightmare. You''re delusional. "


    Stu Shou was not convinced and immediately urged his mana to pour into the compass.


    However, no matter how he urged it, the compass never moved.


    "What''s going on?" Situ Shou was shocked.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and pointed to the compass with his hand.


    Then, the compass pointer suddenly turned rapidly, as if it was positioning failure.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    "Run away!" Without hesitation, situ Shou took out a talisman and recited the mantra aloud.


    With the sound of "puff", situ Shou disappeared in his place.

 C518

    Sima Shou escaped in a neat way.


    "It was a quick escape." Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the army of the great Yue Dynasty below.


    At the moment, those big Vietnamese troops attack the imperial capital crazily.


    Both of them are monks. Naturally, they have nothing to say. They sacrifice their magic weapons and kill each other.


    On the side of the imperial capital of Longchuan, countless arrays have been lit up. As these arrays come out, a force of terror begins to gather.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the huge roar, countless beams of light instantly tore apart the formation of the big Yue army.


    The Da Yue army was also unable to show weakness. They controlled the powerful monsters and directly broke through the formation of the Longchuan army and bumped into the wall.


    Boom!


    With the impact of monsters, the whole wall began to shake.


    Lu Yu looked at the battlefield under his eyes and suddenly said, "stop!"


    Although Lu Yu gently vomited a word, it was magnified by the wind. When it fell above the imperial capital, it had turned into a thunderous roar.


    After Lu Yu said the word, almost all the people stopped their magic and looked at landing feather.


    After a while, the people came back to their senses.


    At this moment, everyone was controlled by Lu Yu.


    "Say what you say and what you say. Are you a Confucian and Taoist monk?" The emperor was shocked.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer the emperor''s words, but he still used his magic power to amplify his voice: "elder situ has been defeated. Please step down immediately. I''ll forgive you for not dying!"


    Lu Yu''s voice rang all around in an instant.


    Almost everyone looked behind Lu Yu. Sure enough, situ Shou had disappeared.


    "Don''t listen to him. Elder situ''s magic power is so great that he can''t kill him!" A big Yue general exclaimed.


    Immediately, countless people responded to his words.


    Lu Yu glanced at the man and said in a cold voice, "chop!"


    Another word fell, and the powerful world of Longchuan shrouded in the head of the general of Dayue.


    Bang!


    The head of the general of the big Yue exploded in an instant.


    All the big Yue monks were awed by Lu Yu''s means.


    Who can kill a monk in a word?


    "Woo --"


    accompanied by a burst of horn, the greater Vietnam army began to withdraw gradually.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I''ll give you one day. From tomorrow''s Mao, all the monks of Dayue who stay in Longchuan will not be spared! "


    The last four words are almost engraved in the hearts of those monks of the great Yue army.


    Some weak practitioners even spit blood out of Lu Yu''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of Chu was a powerful Confucian. No wonder he could mobilize the general situation of Longchuan."


    The emperor''s body was already on the verge of falling and could hardly support it.


    "You''re not healed, and you''ve used too much mana. Go back and have a rest earlier." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The emperor said gratefully to Lu Yu: "my body can still support the pillar, but situ Shou has already escaped, and I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him now."


    Lu Yu looks down.


    Because there was no rescue in time, most of the mortals involved were dead.


    Some children who have lost their parents sit on the ground and cry.


    All around, there are mortal bodies.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and the powerful spirit fell in the distance.


    Before situ Shou escaped, he had already made a mark on his body.


    "Even if he escapes to heaven, I will kill him!" Lu Yu stepped out of the cloud in a flash.

 C519

    The great Yue Dynasty, the imperial capital.


    As the most powerful Xiuzhen country in the area of tens of thousands of miles, the great Yue Dynasty was in full swing, and the imperial capital was even more prosperous.


    At this time, there were flying pigeons flying over the imperial capital.


    Flying pigeons are specially trained. They are much more powerful than ordinary pigeons. They are printed with the military seal of the great Yue Dynasty. If ordinary friars dare to stop them, they must be a felony!


    "The pigeon is carrying the message again!"


    "Our army invaded Tiannan County, and most of the territory of Longchuan fell into the hands of Dayue."


    "The situ family is really strong. In just a month, the kingdom of Longchuan is about to be swallowed up by us."


    On the court Hall of the great Yue Dynasty, many ministers kept congratulating.


    A smile appeared on the emperor''s face: "Longchuan country is just a tiny place. If I didn''t intend to cultivate my health, how could I have allowed it to survive until now. But this time, Longchuan also wanted to die himself. The king of a small country dares to move the master of the situ family. "


    "The master of situ''s family was extremely skilled, but he was attacked by such a despicable person to death. It can be seen that Longchuan is also a despicable state of Manchu."


    "It''s a pity that the master of situ''s family died in a place like Longchuan."


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials stood up and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the master of the situ family died in the battle of the enemy country. The three elders of the situ family led the army to open up the territory and expand the territory. The Sima family has made outstanding achievements and must be rewarded with great rewards!"


    The emperor said, "what kind of reward should Aiqing give to the situ family?"


    "The three Taishang elders granted the king a title, and the master of situ''s family was named king side by side. They went into the imperial temple to enjoy incense worship." Exclaimed the minister.


    The emperor''s face became very gloomy.


    No matter which country it is, it is extremely prudent to confer a king.


    The monks in the state of practice enjoy the blessing of the national games according to their status.


    With the blessing of National Games, not only the qi movement will be improved, but also the speed of cultivation will be much faster.


    A junior official of nine grades, although his official position is very low, is also entitled to receive this blessing of National Games because of his official position.


    In a country, the emperor enjoys the most national fortune, followed by the king.


    Therefore, every country strictly controls the throne, even the royal family, according to the distance of relatives, and the degree of merit.


    After all, one more king is sharing the emperor''s national fortune.


    "Are you going to let the situ family have four kings?"


    "Mischievous, there are at most one or two kings of different surnames in the dynasty. You even want to make a king shoulder to shoulder. Do you want to rebel?" Other officials angrily denounced the officials.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official disapproved: "the great fighting achievements of the situ family, even if it is a king, is not enough to show the great fighting achievements of the situ family! What''s more, the new king of Chu in Longchuan state "


    " Your Majesty, I agree that you should be the king of elder situ and the late head of the family! "


    "I seconded it!"


    One by one, the ministers knelt down in front of the emperor.


    The emperor suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    More than half of the courtiers of the whole Dayue Dynasty had already taken refuge in situ''s family.


    Even the empress of the emperor of the great Yue belonged to the situ family.


    This is why the master of the situ family died, but the elder situ was able to let the whole Da Yue Army take revenge with them.


    The power of the situ family was even greater than that of the emperor.


    The emperor of the great Yue said in a deep voice: "the three elders of situ did not return from the war. We will discuss this matter after they come back."


    "Just like Longchuan state, the three supreme elders will surely be captured by hand." The Minister of the Ministry of officials took over a new battle report and opened it directly.


    Suddenly, the minister''s face changed.

 C520

    On the court hall, the Minister of the Ministry of officials was already standing in front of him.


    The officials behind him could not see his face, but the Minister of war standing on the side immediately saw that his face was not right.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The Secretary of the Ministry of war was also a member of the situ family.


    The Minister of the Ministry of administration shook his hand and said in a trembling voice: "no, maybe it was just a misinformation. It must be said by the spies on the front line. I will investigate who is talking nonsense!"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was an acute son, and in a hurry, he directly robbed the war report in the hand of the minister.


    "The imperial army was destroyed in front of the imperial capital of Longchuan? Situwen and situ Wu, two elders of the Supreme Court, were killed by the king of Chu? This How could that be possible! " The Secretary of the Ministry of war was shocked.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Then, it turned into laughter.


    The civil and military officials were no longer as formal as before, and said with a smile, "Liu Shangshu, I think you are confused. This is obviously the fault of the spies ahead. How can you take it seriously?"


    "When the three supreme elders gather, even a country can be destroyed by him. What''s more, there is an endless army of Dayue Dynasty beside them."


    "It''s ridiculous. It seems that Liu Shangshu should cultivate his mentality."


    Most of those who made fun of Liu Shangshu were from the school of situ family.


    As for the officials who were not the situ family, they clenched their fists and felt some regret.


    Obviously, no one believes it at all. It''s true.


    "Your Majesty, judging by the time, the three elders should have destroyed Longchuan at this time. Please come out of the city to meet the meritorious officials." The Minister of the Ministry of officials held up his way.


    The emperor of the great Yue immediately looked at him.


    He, however, is the ninth five of the great Yue kingdom.


    Even if the ministers made great contributions to the war, the emperor could only take the initiative to meet them. How ever was he threatened to do so?


    For a time, the emperor felt humiliated.


    "Master situ has not returned yet. We''d better wait for them to come back and talk about it." The emperor''s face was gloomy.


    "If your majesty doesn''t go out to meet him, is it not to chill the hearts of all the meritorious officials?" he said


    "Presumptuous, you are a minister. Do you speak to me like this?" The emperor clapped his hand on the Dragon chair.


    However, the emperor''s fury, but did not let the official Department of Shangshu convergence some.


    "In the kingdom of Longchuan, the situ family can be wiped out with a single finger. I hope your majesty will not make mistakes..." When the Minister of the Ministry of officials finished speaking, a dark figure burst in from the outside.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of officials saw the visitor, he said with great joy: "elder situ Shou, you are here. Is it that you have destroyed the traitors of Longchuan state?"


    It was situ Shou who came here.


    As soon as he appeared, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty saluted him immediately.


    However, as if he had not seen these people, he rushed directly to the emperor of the great Yue.


    "Situ Aiqing, what are you going to do


    "Elder Taishang!"


    The emperor and the minister screamed at the same time.


    Although it is clear that the situ family''s intention to seek power and usurp the throne is obvious, it has never been so blatant.


    Sima Shou ignored the emperor and grabbed the jade seal in front of the emperor.


    "Situ Shou, what are you doing?" The great Yue emperor gnawed his teeth.


    "Shut up!" Situshou roared and turned nervously to look out of the hall.


    All the ministers set their eyes outside the hall.


    No one knows what situ Shou is waiting for.


    But before long, the ground outside the hall suddenly began to shake violently.


    Click!


    A huge dragon came out from the ground outside the hall.


    "Situshou, lead to death!" A sharp drink came out of the hall.

 C521

    Lu Yu''s roar came directly from the outside and reverberated throughout the hall.


    "Bold, this is the palace of the great Yue Dynasty. Who dares to shout outside?" The Secretary of the Ministry of war transported his true Qi, which pushed him directly out.


    However, in less than a moment''s time, the momentum of the real spirit of the Ministry of war suddenly broke down.


    Then a head was thrown in from the outside.


    Bang Dang!


    There was a light sound, followed by bloodstains drawn several meters away.


    It turned out to be the head of the Minister of the Ministry of war. Before he died, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of unwilling expression.


    Lu Yu took a step and came to the hall in an instant.


    "Situ Shou, you have run so far, are you going to come here?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Although Lu Yu''s voice was not big, it reverberated throughout the hall.


    All the civil and military ministers present were shocked by this incident.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war can be in charge of millions of monks in the military department, and his accomplishments have reached the level of Zhou Tian.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed in an instant!


    Looking at Lu Yu, it is clear that Lu Yu is just a young man, but between his eyebrows, there is a trace of murderous air.


    "Who is your highness? Why did you kill the Minister of war of the great Yue dynasty?" An official came forward with his teeth clenched.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said in a cold voice, "why, when the two countries are at war, they don''t even recognize the leader of the enemy!"


    Situ Shouli said: "king of Chu, don''t push your luck!"


    What, this is the king of Chu!


    The ministers immediately set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    The intelligence network of the great Yue Dynasty was very meticulous. On the first day Lu Yu was granted the title of king of Chu, they had received information.


    However, there is so little information about Lu Yu that he seems to have never lived in the middle land. No matter how many means the spies try, they can''t find the clues of Lu Yu.


    "Today I only kill situ Shou, and those who block me will die!" Lu Yu looks at the crowd.


    Being watched by Lu Yu, everyone immediately felt as if they were being watched by a fierce beast. They couldn''t help but step back.


    "King of Chu! This is the great Yue Dynasty, not your country of Longchuan... " An official suddenly stood up, pointing to Lu Yu and shouting.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. With a stroke of his finger, a knife suddenly flew out and instantly cut the official into two pieces.


    Blood gushed out like a spring.


    Lu Yu looked around again. No matter who it was, he stepped back rationally and didn''t dare to stop him.


    "If you want to escape, you should find the right place, not a mob against me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    When Lu Yu mentioned "the mob", everyone was furious.


    But no one dared to come forward.


    After all, Lu Yu''s move is too fast, and I''m afraid all the people present are not Lu Yu''s opponents.


    "Ha ha ha, king of Chu, I thought you were a genius, but I didn''t expect to be such a hopeless fool!" Situ Shou burst out laughing.


    He held up the seal in his hand, which suddenly gave off a dazzling glow.


    "In the name of the supreme elder of the situ family, I have ordered the general situation of the world to kill this thief!" Situ Shouchao landed a little bit.


    For a time, the eight characters "ordered by heaven, longevity and Yongchang" on the seal were shining brilliantly.


    At the same time, a powerful space force began to emerge around Lu Yu.


    This powerful force of space is constantly squeezing the landing feather to push him out.


    "You stay in Longchuan country honestly, I can''t take you how, but you don''t know how to run out, then don''t blame me!" Situshou was ferocious.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved and remained unchanged.


    After about a stick of incense, situ Shou''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you have anything?" Situ Shou was surprised.

 C522

    Situ Shou can not believe how, in front of this scene.


    Before the emperor capital of Longchuan, Lu Yu, with the help of the great power of heaven and earth, could not lift his head under the pressure of situshou.


    But this is the capital of the greater Yue Dynasty.


    Situ Shou holds the emperor seal, and it is reasonable that this is his home court.


    But why, the world situation can not affect Luyu?


    Situ Shou again poured the magic power into the seal, and shouted, "suppress this thief!"


    The surrounding world situation became more powerful, but Luyu was still the face color, the grain silk did not move.


    "No way! Why, he is a thief from other countries, why can he not be affected by the great power of heaven and earth! " Situ Shouzhou is crazy.


    Everything, originally in his control.


    Luyu is so strong, but with the world momentum, but now, the world is clearly in his hands.


    With the eyes of all, Lu Yu slowly raised his head.


    "Who gives you the courage to submit to thieves and take the seal of the king of a country?" Luyu suddenly drank, and the voice reverberated in the whole hall.


    Situ Shou only felt a sudden hum in his head, and then a sharp pain came.


    Countless sounds appeared in his brain, asking why he had to take the seal of the monarch!


    "No! I am to kill the enemy, I am to eradicate the king of Chu in the Longchuan state, I am not wrong! " Situ Shou was forced to endure the pain of the brain and bite his teeth.


    A little blood had spilled from his mouth.


    Luyu suddenly shouted, "the thief will not change, a country heavy weapons, is it you can take in your hand, still not put down!"


    People close to Lu Yu were directly rebuked by the heart God tremor, and then retreated.


    Even some timid, directly by Lu Yu a angry drink to frighten to break, directly squat on the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    Only the seal of the man who saw the hand of situshou suddenly loose and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, situ Shou could not bear the surging pain again, and sped out a blood.


    "The king of Chu in Longchuan is actually a Confucian monk..." Some people are gradually retreating.


    Confucianism and Taoism monks often occupy a strong position in a country of monastic practice.


    Whether it is the operation of a country or the issuance of political orders, it is necessary for Confucianism and Taoism monks to participate in it.


    However, a break of drinking can let situ Shou spit blood, even the several Confucian monks in the court, can not do at all.


    "I will fear you, this little generation, in the middle of my martial arts field!" Situ Shou bit his teeth and suddenly took a black iron ball from his arms.


    As soon as the iron ball appeared, all the ministers screamed.


    "Five Lei Tianzhu, situ Shou, you bastard, dare to use this thing in the palace hall!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    The ministers fled in spite of their faces.


    Even the emperor of the greater Yue on the Dragon chair could not take care of the emperor''s majesty and jumped directly from the Dragon chair.


    "Go to death!" Situ Shou poured the magic power into the iron ball, and then threw it at the landing feather.


    The ball looks ordinary in appearance, but when the magic force is poured into it, there is a thunderbolt on the surface.


    Crackle!


    Five Lei Tianzhu with a powerful thunder, the moment will appear in front of Luyu.


    Lu Yu, with a twinkling eyes, retreated backward, and at the same time, there appeared a huge shadow of the ghost behind him.


    Boom!


    Like a huge thunder falling, the whole hall was suddenly covered by thunder light.


    The violent force threw Lu Yu out directly, and at the same time, the palace hall began to collapse slowly.

 C523

    The powerful impact not only destroyed the palace hall, but also the buildings nearby were also stepped down by the powerful earthquake.


    The grand hall, which was originally magnificent, was suddenly a piece of ruins.


    It should be noted that the hall here is not an ordinary building, but is made of extremely rare materials.


    Originally, the hall can withstand the full-scale blow of powerful people in the French power. But now, it is only a quarter of the total ruins.


    "Crazy, crazy! Situ Shou dare to use five Lei Tianzhu in this palace! "


    "Look at your majesty!"


    A group of Ministers immediately returned to God and ran in the direction of the emperor.


    When they passed, they found that the emperor was surrounded by a layer of secret magic.


    The magic kept the emperor in close protection from a trace of damage.


    "Fortunately, your majesty is so lucky and so lucky."


    "Situ Shou is so bold that he must punish the thief, your majesty!"


    Some officials who were not the forces of the situ family began to shout out.


    As for other officials of the situ family, they argued: "everything elder situshou did was to kill the king of Chu, the enemy country. Even if the means were too extreme, it was no fault."


    "Ha ha, too much? It is a national seal. He can take it if he wants! " Other officials retorted.


    The officers of the situ family were red and wanted to accept them back, but they could not find a rebuttal.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of almost crazy laughter interrupted the voice of officials talking.


    All turned their heads, but saw situ Shou looking for a bunch of ruins, almost madly: "corpse, dead body, ha ha, dare to be crazy in front of me."


    In situ Shou''s eyes, there was not only madness, but also strong fear.


    Luyu easily came out of his magic weapon, which has made his spirits tremble.


    Even Lu Yu killed the hall for a moment, situ Shou felt his life was not in his own control.


    Fortunately, he has a five thunder sky bead.


    This is the treasure that is called to be able to find the powerful in the legal power situation, and it is not a problem to deal with a boy at all.


    "I have the world and the world to help, you want to fight me!" Situ Shou stepped heavily on a broken stone.


    Fortunately, he was the last winner!


    The ministers were silent and they began to think about the later.


    King Chu is dead. The state of Longchuan is afraid to break his finger.


    The situ family had already controlled the big and small affairs of the Dayue Dynasty. Now they have won another victory, almost winning the Lord!


    It can be said that the whole dynasty of Dayue is afraid that there are no people who can restrict the situ family.


    "Situ Shou, you will not return the seal quickly!" A minister shouted suddenly.


    The minister was also a Confucian monk, and he was scolded with a voice of cross examination.


    Situ Shou suddenly became fierce.


    "You Who is talking to? " Situ Shou suddenly lifted with his hand, a magic force flew out immediately.


    The minister was shocked and busy resisting with real Qi. However, the two people were far from each other. The minister was directly hit by the magic force for several meters.


    Situ Shou pointed to the minister, and said coldly, "this man should be a spy of the Longchuan state, and take him to me and send him to the prison for questioning!"


    The minister spits blood out of his mouth and drinks: "the national thief!"


    "Take it!" Situshou holds a jade seal, and is dignified.


    The soldiers were helpless and had to detain the minister.


    "From now on, the Dayue Dynasty will no longer accept Confucianism, and all Confucians will be dismissed and expelled from the greater Yue dynasty!" Suddenly, situ Shou ordered.

 C524

    There were still a few scholars present.


    A mortal country needs not only monks, but also most Confucian practitioners to maintain etiquette and enlightenment.


    However, Confucianism played an important role in it.


    "Situ Shou, what do you say?"


    "Dare you! Believe it or not, I will impeach you to your majesty, and let the whole family of Si tu be killed! "


    Several scholars'' beards trembled and glared at situ Shou.


    Sima Shou didn''t think so. He waved his hand: "it''s all chaos. Let''s catch it all!"


    "Dare you All of a sudden, these Confucians exuded a powerful and noble spirit, and they were not angry and self-confident.


    "Hey, you can''t help it." Situ Shou suddenly raised the jade seal.


    On the jade seal, the powerful imperial power forms a huge imperial edict, which unfolds slowly.


    "Set all the Confucians as rebellious ministers, drive out the big Yue, Qin here!"


    A few big words suddenly appeared above the edict.


    "Nonsense, you dare to tamper with the imperial edict before your majesty!" Several Confucians drank furiously.


    The emperor''s face was a little pale. Looking at the imperial edict floating in the air, he felt strange for the first time.


    Situshou, however, could issue a decree directly without his consent.


    That is to say, he, the emperor, is in fact nothing.


    Holding the jade seal, situ Shou directly ordered the imperial palace guards to arrest all the Confucians.


    "Elder Tai Shang, we are loyal to the situ family."


    "I have worked hard for the situ family for so many years. You can''t do this to me, elder Tai Shang."


    Those scholars who had joined the situ family also suffered the same treatment.


    "Bah! Deserve it The rest of the ministers looked scornfully at the scholars of situ family.


    "All out, none left!" Situ Shou screamed.


    He saw Lu Yu''s means of Confucianism, and he had a subconscious fear in his heart.


    In front of him, there must be no Confucianism.


    "Mr. situ, I think that''s enough. You can return the jade seal to me. If you have anything, you can discuss it again." The emperor of the great Yue advised.


    Situ Shou shook his head: "Your Majesty, the great Yue Dynasty has not completely cleared away the traitors. I need to use this jade seal for a long time."


    What!


    The breath of the emperor of the great Yue increased a little.


    Situ Shou even planned to take the jade seal and not return it to him!


    This humiliation even made the emperor forget everything.


    "Situ Gong, do you not take my orders into consideration?" The emperor of the great Yue said in a deep voice.


    "How can your majesty speak?" said situ Shou, dismissively. "At any rate, the old minister is also for the sake of the country."


    Looking around him, situ Shou said in a cold voice: "I''ll tell you the truth. If there were no situ family, I''m afraid that the great Yue dynasty would not have achieved such achievements today."


    "Everything here is given by our situ family. If you take a jade seal, you can do it again!"


    In the heart of the emperor, there was a sense of powerlessness.


    Their royal family, only one strong mana, and because of serious injuries, has been closed cultivation.


    In situ family, there are more than five powerful people in the surface, not to mention the hidden ones.


    Everything is still based on strength.


    The great Yue emperor gradually loosened his clenched fist and held back a smile: "well, everything will be done according to the elder Taishang."


    Seeing the emperor''s compromise, situ Shou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wulei Tianzhu, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that it''s really wasted in your hands." A cold voice suddenly came from behind situ Shou.

 C525

    "Who is noisy, take him!" Situ Shou was angry and his head would not command.


    Suddenly, after a long time, they didn''t see the palace guards moving.


    "What is the matter?" said situ Shou angrily, "did not you hear me speaking?"


    The soldiers were full of fear in their eyes, pointing to the direction behind situshou and saying, "elder prince, behind you..."


    Situ Shou was surprised in his heart and turned around.


    He immediately saw Lu Yu, sat in the ruins destroyed by the five thunder beads, smiling and looking at situ Shou.


    "You are still alive, no, how did you survive under the five thunder beads!" Situshou subconsciously retreated.


    Luyu shook his head and said, "these concealed weapons should be unexpectedly right. Before you see who used to use them, they yelled first?"


    when situ Shou took out the five Lei Tianzhu, Lu Yu realized the destructive power from it, and then he took a walk to the sky and dodged outside the hall.


    As for the hall, it was only a remnant.


    Unfortunately, situ Shou thought Lu Yu was blown out of the blue.


    "I just let me see the good play of traitors and treason. It really makes me open-minded!" Lu Yu walked step by step towards situshou.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, the vast shadow of the dark god slowly opened his eyes.


    "What else are you doing, stop him!" "The shrieking of situ Shou.


    Unfortunately, those subjects saw the means of Shi Shishou, but there was no movement.


    Even the family of situ, also feel the heart of a cold, unwilling to help situ Shou.


    "Situ Shou suddenly picked up the jade seal and screamed," the imperial decree of the holy decree, the officials stopped the thief, otherwise, he would be punished by treason! "


    The seal gave out the golden light of the way and fell on all the ministers.


    The ministers were at high positions, most of them were also cultivated. They sighed at the scene of this situation.


    "Run away!" Situ Shou heart life retreat, ready to flee quickly.


    "No injustice and no revenge with you, quickly retreat, the remaining are connected!" Lu Yu looked at the minister around and shouted.


    The ministers also know the means of Luyu.


    But the power of the holy will is that they have to face Luyu.


    "Get out of here!" Luyu''s body power burst out in a moment, and a powerful wave of air immediately shook the surrounding minister to one side.


    "Situ Shou, you don''t want to escape!" Luyu eyes exposed cold light, palm instantly black.


    At the same time, the huge shadow of the ghost behind Luyu followed, and it was shot with a sharp hand.


    "Tianmu Shenquan!"


    "The God of the underworld roared!"


    Two spells were bombarded together, and stu felt only a sharp pain of the sky breaking up from his fist.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, situ Shou suddenly tears heart and lung scream, his right arm is directly by Lu Yu to blow into powder.


    Lu Yu did not intend to let situshou pass this, and his body shape moved, and appeared in front of him again.


    "It''s a very close place!" Situ Shou took out the compass and turned the pointer.


    The moment the compass turns, the surrounding space is once again affected.


    "It''s a pity that this thing falls on your hand." Luyu reached for a move.


    A roar of compass followed by a flight towards the landing feather.


    Situ Shou exerted great efforts to mobilize blood vessels to activate the magic weapon. However, the compass seemed to have been out of his control and flew directly to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "I''ll show you the real power of this thing." Lu Yu took the compass, recited the mantra in his mouth, and pointed his finger at the center of the compass.


    Suddenly, from the compass again out of the powerful space force.


    And the power of space is more than ten times stronger than the stone life''s magic weapon.


    "My father saved me!" Situ shouts to the East.

 C526

    The power of space on the compass is about to swallow up situ Shou.


    His face was ferocious, but his eyes showed a trace of despair.


    If I knew, I would not go to Longchuan to provoke such a monster.


    The owner? If the owner of the house dies, he will die. If he dies, he will choose another one.


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    "Dare you


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and a deep voice fell far away from the East.


    Then he felt a hand pulling him out of the force of space.


    The big hand was condensed by the magic power and was extremely generous. The powerful force immediately pulled situ Shou away from him.


    Then, a strong wind suddenly fell on the open space in front of the hall.


    In the gale, an old man in black with gray hair stood in the wind, not angry.


    "I''m situ Guanyu. What family are you from? You killed my family members while I shut up. Don''t you want to die?" The old man in black suddenly fell a heavy burden.


    Click, click!


    The ground at the foot of situ Guanyu, as if squeezed by gravity, began to crack.


    "Master situ!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It has been rumored that he was closed all these years. I didn''t expect that he went out!"


    "Since he has gone out of the pass, that is to say, his realm has already..."


    All the ministers speculated and looked at situ Guanyu with fear in his eyes.


    Even the emperor of Yue had to let go of his hand, which he had been holding tightly. Then he laughed bitterly.


    With the presence of the ancestor of situ, the transcendent status of the situ family in the Dayue dynasty would not be shaken.


    "Laozu, this evil thief, not only killed the master of our situ family, but also the second and third brothers of the family." Situshou ran behind situ Guanyu, pointing to Lu Yu and shouting.


    "Well?"


    Situ Guanyu looked up and down at Lu Yu, and suddenly said in surprise, "you can reach the state of mana even if you are young and less than 20 years old. Your talent is good."


    Less than twenty!


    The ministers were surprised. From the appearance, Lu Yu was really young, but they all thought it was Lu Yu''s magic to prolong his life.


    Situ Guanyu said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a good talent will fall here. I can give you a chance. I have a granddaughter. As long as you come to our situ family and change the surname of situ, I will let you go. How about that? "


    Sima Shou was shocked and said, "Lao Zu, you can''t, he also killed..."


    "Shut up, when is it your turn to butt in!" Situ Guanyu yelled.


    Situ Shou shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Well, if you join us, you will get endless cultivation resources. With the cultivation of our situ family, you will definitely travel thousands of miles every day Situ Guanyu continued to follow the good advice.


    Lu Yu suddenly laughed.


    "I will not talk nonsense with you. I will only kill situ Shou today, and those who block me will die." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Situ Guanyu gazed at the landing feather: "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, you are still too young."


    A killing thought flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped out. The ground suddenly trembled.


    "Situ Shou, I want you to pay for your life today!" Lu Yu roared with rage, which was heard throughout the world.


    "Help me In situ Shou''s eyes, he was so scared that he protected several magic weapons in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t hurt you with me." Situ Guanyu said confidently.

 C527

    Situ Guanyu, the old God, did not care about Lu Yu''s threat.


    "I advise you to be more aware of the current affairs and not to lose your life in vain." The palm of situ Guanyu opened, and a magic inscription appeared in his palm.


    The inscriptions radiate a golden light, which covers Lu Yu in an instant.


    The powerful mana is just like the essence, blocking Lu Yu''s progress.


    If Lu Yu dares to move forward, the mana will instantly destroy Lu Yu''s muscles and bones.


    "Late mana state!"


    "It''s no wonder that situ Laozu has been closed to the outside world all the time. It turns out that his realm has reached this stage."


    "In the later stage of the mana state, if we go further, we can condense the Dharma. In the second step, it is extremely difficult to promote to a small level. It''s very rare that situ Laozu can achieve such a success. "


    The rest of the ministers present sighed.


    For a while, those who had already gone to the situ family were secretly happy, while those who had not turned to them were pale.


    After seeing the magic power of situ Guanyu, Lu Yu was still motionless and continued to walk towards situ Shou.


    "It seems that you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If so, I''ll give you a ride." A trace of disdain flashed in situ Guanyu''s eyes.


    He gently pushed with his hand, and his powerful magic power instantly shrouded Lu Yu.


    Buzzing -


    Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly burst out a knife Qi and cut it in the direction of situ Shou.


    However, the Dao Qi suddenly stopped at a step away from situ Shou, as if blocked by an invisible wall.


    Flutter!


    In the end, the knife becomes invisible.


    Situshou finally put his heart down and said: "come on, you are very powerful. You have the ability to kill me!"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly let out a cold light.


    Lu Yu suddenly calls out the broken head sword. Under the magic power, the broken head sword instantly grows into a huge blade with a length of 40-50 meters.


    When situ Guanyu saw the broken head knife, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Boy, leave this magic weapon, I can let you go!" Sima Guanyu used his magic power to condense his huge palm, and he wanted to catch the broken head sword.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    Lu Yu reached out to the giant blade and the broken head knife fell down.


    Boom!


    Duanshou Dao and situ Guanyu''s magic palm were bombarded together, and Duanshou Dao was shot back three or four meters.


    Lu Yu felt some tightness in his chest. He frowned a little and took out Yan Jue again.


    As soon as the dragon was chanted, the fire broke out.


    In this moment, Lu Yu seems to hold a fire dragon, surrounded by the hair situ Guanyu and situ Shou.


    "Go away!" Sima Guanyu is also playing with a magic power, but he didn''t expect that the fire dragon would dodge directly if he had intelligence.


    "Psychic magic weapon!"


    Situ Guanyu was surprised, and his eyes gave out a strange light: "good! I break through the cultivation, just a magic weapon is missing. This magic weapon is coming at the right time


    After that, situ Guanyu''s figure was as fast as lightning, and he moved to Lu Yu''s side in an instant, trying to take away Yan Jue Dao.


    At the moment, Lu Yu is getting closer and closer to situ Shou.


    His heart was pounding, and he suddenly felt a sudden danger.


    "In front of my grandfather, I''ll be OK." Si tushou kept saying, while calling out the magic weapon to guard in front of himself.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a fierce look.


    Lu Yu pulled out the "you Jun" in his hand.


    "Kill a man in ten steps, and leave no line for a thousand miles!"


    As Lu Yu recited the Scriptures, his figure turned into a dark shadow, and instantly appeared in front of situ Shou.

 C528

    Poof!


    With a dull sound, a faint bloodstain appeared on his neck.


    Situ Shou opened his eyes and stared at landing feather in disbelief. He sobbed and said something, but he opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    Then something amazing happened.


    The head of situ Shou began to fall slowly and gradually separated from his body.


    Bang Dang!


    His head fell to the ground, and his body was shaking and fell to the ground.


    This is how situ Shou died.


    Lu Yu in just a moment, like an assassin in ancient times, three feet green peak, blood spatter five steps.


    When the matter is over, I brush my clothes, and I hide myself and my name.


    Lu Yu attacks with a knife. You Jun Dao is quickly recovered. Lu Yu changes back to Yan Jue Dao again.


    At the same time, the storage bag on situ Shou''s body also fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to destroy you, break your muscles and bones, and send them to our situ family''s prison to torture them to death!" Situ Guanyu became angry.


    Just now, situ Guanyu also said that if he was there, he would surely protect his life.


    But now, the body of situ Shou, like a slap in the face of situ Guanyu.


    "There''s no need to talk about nonsense. Since I have leisure time, I''d better think about how to deal with my next magic." Lu Yu''s face is indifferent, and his burning Jue Dao erupts into a powerful flame once again.


    This time, the flame into the Dragon opened its mouth, toward situ Guanyu''s direct phagocytosis.


    "Well, let me show you the gap between the mid and late mana States!" Sima Guanyu was disdainful, and his long sleeve swung. Suddenly, there was a strong wind blowing.


    The strong wind swept away the fire dragon in Lu Yu''s hand as the autumn wind swept the leaves.


    Lu Yu pointed with his hand and cut his head from the side towards situ Guanyu.


    Seeing that the broken head knife was about to approach, suddenly the knife turned into tens of meters long, with endless wind and rolling.


    Bang!


    The two long swords split the wind in an instant and hit situ Guanyu''s mana shield.


    Fortunately, situ Guanyu had already cast a block with his mana. Otherwise, the two knives alone would have made him lose his head.


    Situ Guanyu stepped back two steps, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "No, how can you have such a deep mana in the middle of your mana state?" Situ Guanyu was shocked.


    Lu Yu did not move, light way: "when you die, it will be clear."


    "Fight with me. You don''t know how big the gap is between a small realm." A strong wind broke out in situ Guanyu''s sleeves, which turned into a huge wind blade with a width of hundreds of meters.


    The fierce wind, forming a strong pressure, fell on everyone.


    Those ministers did not dare to get closer, so they had to stay far away for fear of being affected by the magic power of the two men.


    "Die!" Situ Guanyu controlled the powerful pressure and hit Lu Yu hard.


    Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly overflowed with blood, turning into a black shadow and retreating.


    "Sure enough, although some talent, but in front of me, it''s just a mole ant." Situ Guanyu disdained to control the wind and continued to blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    A wall collapsed in front of situ Guanyu.


    Lu Yu dodged back and forth in the palace, each time just to avoid the attack of situ Guanyu''s mana.


    "It''s good, but you should die here." Situ Guanyu lowered his mana again.


    That one palm is about to land on Lu Yu''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu took out a compass from his arms. Under the magic power, the pointer turned wildly.


    A force of space suddenly emerged around.

 C529

    "Magic weapon of space, near the horizon?"


    Situ Guanyu obviously recognized the magic weapon, and a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but did not think that the power of this space, unprecedented huge.


    "Impossible, just now the compass''s space power is not so strong. How did you do it?" Situ Guanyu was shocked and angry.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "this, you don''t need to know."


    The compass was originally controlled by nightmares.


    The Sima family controlled the nightmare, and indirectly controlled the right to use the land judgment.


    But this also made it impossible for the monks of the situ family to fully grasp the full strength of the compass.


    "This is the magic weapon of the situ family. How could it fall on your hand? Bring it to me!" Situ Guanyu was furious. One hand turned into a powerful hand, and he wanted to grab the compass from Lu Yu''s hand.


    The mana giant hand was about to meet Lu Yu, but in the distortion of the power of space, it turned into black smoke.


    Even, under the control of Lu Yu, those forces of space began to envelop situ Guanyu.


    "No way! This thing is in your hands, how can it be so strong Sima Guanyu''s mana burst out and wanted to get rid of the shackles of the power of space.


    "You can''t get rid of this illusion!" Lu Yu''s eyes in a cold light, "into your heart, the most vulnerable place!"


    In situ Guanyu''s eyes, there was a flurry.


    He shook his head desperately, trying to get rid of the fear.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu would not give him this opportunity. The power of the spirit broke out in an instant, which made situ Guanyu immersed in a dreamland.


    That was, 70 years ago.


    At that time, situ Guanyu was just a monk in the land of Fujing.


    Because he was besieged, situ Guanyu was seriously injured and transferred to a wild mountain and forest.


    He had no cultivation, and even his legs were interrupted by others, so he had to crawl on.


    During the day, it''s better.


    Once at night, there will be groups of wolves in the mountains.


    Because he was seriously injured, situ Guanyu couldn''t show his true spirit. Even if a mortal wanted to hurt him at this time, he would not have any chance to fight back.


    That night, he hid in a cave.


    However, the bloody air from his wounds still provoked a group of wolves.


    The wolves, like bloodthirsty ghosts, rushed to situ Guanyu and began to bite his flesh and blood.


    That night, if the Scouts of the great Yue Dynasty had not happened to pass by and drive away the wolves, situ Guanyu would have been dead.


    However, in this fantasy, no Scouts of the great Yue Dynasty appeared.


    Situ Guanyu fell in the cave and was gnawed by countless sharp teeth. The intense pain even left his brain blank.


    "What a pain! Oh, go away, go away


    "Why, how can I come back here again? I am the ancestor of the situ family, and I am a monk in the later stage of the mana realm!"


    Situ Guanyu yelled and yelled, and he finally realized where he was now.


    "Despicable child, you also want to trap me with magic array, don''t think!" Situ Guanyu''s eyes were red, and his whole body''s mana exploded directly and swept around.


    Whether it is the wolf''s bite, or the dark mountain forest, in this moment, Tongtong turned into nothing.


    "You wait, wait for me to go out, I will torture you to death slowly!" A face of situ Guanyu began to twist with anger.


    He broke through the environment and was planning to go out.


    Oops!


    Just then, a wolf roar came from his ear.


    Then, a big mouth of blood was tearing at him.

 C530

    Situ Guanyu still did not break through this illusion.


    Again and again, he shattered the illusion before him, but he was again trapped in it.


    "If it''s over, I can''t get out of this illusion!"


    "Boy, if you have the ability, let me out!"


    "Ah, ah, broken! Broken! Broken


    Sima Guanyu''s crazy cry is just to break the old fantasy again and again and step into the new one.


    The spirit power of situ Guanyu was rapidly consumed.


    After more than 90 times of torture, a trace of numbness flashed in his eyes.


    Poof!


    The sharp wolf teeth quickly pierced situ Guanyu''s heart and cut off his whole life.


    This time, he died completely in the illusion.


    Let''s go again.


    Situ Guanyu woke up again, facing a group of bloodthirsty wolves.


    But strangely enough, the wolves suddenly stopped and did not move.


    From the cave where he had been hiding, a man came out and came to situ Guanyu step by step.


    "Can you accept it?" Lu Yu asked lightly.


    Sima Guanyu was injured all over the body, but he still laughed: "shameless child, if you have the ability, let me out and let you see my torture methods."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it seems that the lesson you have experienced is not deep enough."


    With a wave of Lu Yu''s hand, the fierce wolves began to rush to situ Guanyu.


    "No, no! Ah, ah Soon, from the cave came the scream of situ Guanyu.


    In this dreamland, situ Guanyu died again and again.


    A hundred times!


    Two hundred times!


    When the 300th time, situ Guanyu''s eyes, more than a trace of despair.


    When the group of wild wolves appeared in front of him again, situ Guanyu suddenly screamed: "I take it, I take it! Stop killing me and let me out


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind blowing, those fierce wolves finally stopped in front of situ Guanyu.


    The sharp teeth are only a blow away from him.


    "In fact, I didn''t have much hatred with you situ family."


    "If situ Shou dares to kill innocent people in front of me, I should kill him. As for you, I just want to ask you one thing. Do you know that the situ family slandered me and killed the master of situ family Lu Yu stood in front of situ Guanyu in a cold voice.


    Situ Guanyu was stunned for a moment: "I don''t know. I didn''t know that situ Li was dead after I left the pass."


    The fantasy changed suddenly.


    Later, the dreamland they lived in became the situ family.


    At the moment, there were many people standing in situ''s house. Situ Guanyu sat on the chair and accepted the kneeling of the clansmen.


    Lu Yu quickly set his eyes on the face of the first middle-aged man.


    "Is he situ Li?" Lu Yu asked.


    Situ Guanyu nodded, and suddenly his face was ferocious: "that''s the bastard!"


    When Lu Yu saw the middle-aged man''s face, he immediately understood.


    It turned out that he was the man in the grey robe he met in the Royal forbidden area of Longchuan.


    He was hurt by the hell maniac and ran away in confusion. I''m afraid he lost his life and was injured in some place. Finally, he blamed Lu Yu''s head.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been solved, I will not kill you." As soon as Lu Yu flicked his finger, the surrounding fantasy was in contact.


    Sima Guanyu came into contact with the dreamland, and the whole person was suddenly weak and collapsed on the ground.


    However, he did not forget to salute Lu Yu.


    "Wait, I''ll let you, the little bastard, pay the price when I break through the realm of FA Xiang." In situ Guanyu''s eyes, a touch of resentment flashed.


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he made a fist, which landed on situ Guanyu''s stomach.


    The law of destruction and the law of the nether world were all smashed into situ Guanyu''s body by Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    The Dayou kingdom in Lu Yu''s body directly smashed the Shenquan of situ Guanyu.

 C531

    "You Situ Guanyu''s face turned white, and then the whole man bent.


    He was shaking, and people who didn''t know thought he was seriously ill.


    Just a moment later, the spring in situ Guanyu''s body was broken.


    His holy spring, the size of a huge house, has always been his proud capital.


    But in front of Lu Yu''s big and secluded spring, a house is too small.


    With the breakup of the holy spring, situ Guanyu''s cultivation declined in a straight line, and finally fell to the realm of the ninth layer of Xiaozhou''s heaven.


    Even, the holy spring in his body became a spiritual sea again.


    "You promised me not to kill me. Why do you renege?" Situ Guanyu roared.


    Lu Yu calmly looked at him: "I didn''t kill you."


    Lu Yu didn''t kill him. He just broke his cultivation.


    However, Lu Yu is more cruel than killing him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m just attacking me with some weird means. When I recover from my cultivation, I''ll pay for it!" Situ Guanyu lowered his head and concealed his resentment.


    Lu Yu ignored him and directly set his eyes on the emperor.


    "The king needs an account for the great Yue''s expedition to Longchuan." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The emperor of the great Yue trembled all over his body, and a kind of uncontrollable fear arose in his heart.


    In front of him, he killed situ Shou with his own hands, and even abandoned the existence of his cultivation.


    The emperor of the great Yue trembled and said, "the idea of sending out troops was all the ideas of the situ family. I don''t know anything about it."


    Lu Yu said with no expression: "since you can''t be the master, then the Da Yue Dynasty will change to an emperor who can make the decision!"


    The emperor of Da Yue had a cold war.


    At this time, he realized that the young man in front of him was a man who could abandon him at any time.


    "Everything will be arranged by the king of Chu." The emperor of the great Yue said respectfully.


    Lu Yu took out the territory Map from his arms and slowly unfolded it in front of the emperor of Yue.


    "The land occupied by the Da Yue Dynasty, you should spit it out to me intact." Lu Yu took out his pen and drew a stroke on the territory Map.


    This stroke directly divided the dynasty into two parts.


    The emperor''s face changed: "what does the king of Chu mean?"


    Lu Yu stared at him and said in a cold voice, "to the south of my pen, all belong to Longchuan state. Do you have any opinion?"


    This almost took away half of the territory of the great Yue Dynasty.


    The emperor''s face turned red: "this can''t do, this is too much!"


    "No, you can choose to go with situ Shou!" Lu Yumu has a cold light.


    The emperor of the great Yue trembled and collapsed on the ground.


    He is just a friar who is the first step to success. He can''t face Lu Yu''s murderous spirit at all.


    Soon, under the supervision of Lu Yu, the emperor of the great Yue held a jade seal and placed it on the official document.


    After the seal was put on the national documents, the territory originally belonging to the Da Yue dynasty fell to the hands of Longchuan state.


    If you look closely, you can find that the territory belongs to the king of Chu.


    Lu Yu left with the national book, and didn''t even look at situ Guanyu.


    "It''s really a child who doesn''t even know what to do." Situ Guanyu sneered.


    He has made a good plan. Once he recovers his strength, he will sneak into the country of Longchuan and kill Lu Yu with all his strength.


    "Si Lao, I''m going to kill you." The emperor of Da Yue suddenly said in a deep voice.


    What!


    Sima Guanyu was shocked and said something bad. He was ready to run away.


    However, the surrounding imperial soldiers, as well as the Minister of civil and military affairs, had long planned to beat a dog in the water.


    "The situ family is domineering. I want to beat them for a long time."


    "Hit hard!"


    Under numerous attacks, situ Guanyu''s breath was weakened to the extreme.


    At the last moment, he understood why Lu Yu didn''t deal with him.


    You don''t have to use your own knife to kill people.

 C532

    Longchuan state.


    The Ministry of Hubu had long been aware of the changes in the territory. After investigation, it was immediately discovered that it was the change of the territory of the king of Chu.


    "Over the years, the territory of Longchuan has expanded so much!"


    "Great victory, great victory! The king of Chu is a meritorious official! "


    A group of ministers were about to cry. Because Longchuan was a small country, it was invaded by all the Xiuzhen countries around them.


    Now, it''s time to be proud.


    After hearing the news, Ye Ling''s eyes became dim.


    If Lu Yu had been given one billion high-quality spirit stones according to the agreement, it would have been worth it even if you would have suffered a lot from it.


    But both Ye Ling and Youwang Shizi regard Lu Yu as an ordinary person.


    Now, Lu Yu is the existence they want to look forward to.


    Over the imperial capital.


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into the area of Longchuan Kingdom, he immediately felt a burst of thinking power, rolling towards him from all directions.


    "If you control a region, you can absorb the thinking power of the local people and monks, and you will virtually improve your accomplishments. I thought it was just chicken ribs, but now it seems that I was wrong Lu Yu sighed.


    He can clearly feel that his speed of absorbing spiritual power is much faster than before.


    This is the wonder of mind power.


    "King of Chu, you are late. I have set up a celebration banquet for you. Come on!" The emperor said with a smile.


    Lu Yu''s eyesight was excellent, and he could see the grand banquet in the palace.


    He wanted to refuse, but it was not easy to get rid of the kindness, so he nodded and said, "good."


    At the banquet, there was a lot of singing and dancing.


    Each minister toasted Lu Yu to express his gratitude.


    "Chu King of Chu, here is a toast to you The prince of you stood in front of Lu Yu with wine in his hand.


    The emperor yelled: "it''s impolite. The king of Chu is the king side by side. Who made you stand?"


    You king''s son was pale and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    The emperor glared with his eyes: "don''t get out of the way. Do you stand in the way here?"


    The prince of you didn''t dare to stay any more and ran out.


    "Don''t worry about some small things." The emperor raised his glass and said, "it seems that the king of Chu is ready to leave Longchuan?"


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "yes, I want to go to Lu''s first."


    "I have been informed that most of the flight routes to Tianjing City have been cancelled. If you want to go back to Lu''s, I''m afraid you''ll have to change your route from Lingxiao city. " The emperor said.


    Tianjing City is the land center of the Lu family.


    Before that, Mr. Wei once mentioned it with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned: "why was it cancelled?"


    This place is called Tiannan. Tianjing City is located in the eastern region of China. Although the two places are not very far apart, recently, there has been a strange thing


    "What strange thing?"


    "All the flying monsters that went to Tianjing City disappeared. Together with the monks mentioned above, they all disappeared mysteriously. " The emperor''s face was very cautious.


    Lu Yu asked, "maybe you met a thief?"


    The emperor shook his head: "No. If you encounter a thief, even if you meet a top strong person, there are also talismans on the flying monster, which will send out the message of asking for help. "


    "However, in this month, a total of more than a dozen flying monsters were set off. They all seemed to have evaporated from the earth and disappeared."


    "Now the people of Sihai Tianzong have begun to investigate. Before the investigation results come out, you''d better go around LingXiao City, which is safer."


    "Among those missing, it is said that there are also friars at the top of FA Xiangjing. Tut, they have disappeared quietly."

 C533

    Three days later.


    From the post station outside the imperial capital of Longchuan, a huge monster flew out.


    There is a luxurious Pavilion on the back of the monster. The pavilion has five floors. Each floor is spacious and gorgeous.


    All the people who can sit on this flying monster are rich or expensive. Lu Yu, with the status of "King shoulder to shoulder" of the kingdom of Longchuan, finally sits on the flying monster.


    "Master, where are you going Bai Yifan covers his head and says with some distress.


    How could he be willing to stay in this stuffy place and study obediently?


    Lu Yu knocked on Bai Yifan''s head and yelled: "learn from your sister, practice more, read more, don''t always know, but other places are crazy to play!"


    Bai Yifan said wrongly, "I know Master."


    As for Bai Qiaoqiao, holding a book, he still reads the book calmly.


    Bai Yifan called out, "sister, how did you read it in?"


    Bai Qiaoqiao asked Bai Yifan''s forehead and said angrily, "go, go and read."


    Flying monster flies very fast, wings spread together, the scenery below is constantly flashing.


    Lu Yu looked at Bai Yifan and said, "since you don''t like reading, you think that Confucianism will not be so powerful."


    Bai Yifan arrogant airway: "that is of course, has been reading death books, how to compare to a little bit of practice to come faster."


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "well, it''s quite spacious here. You''ll have a competition with your sister."


    A loft is as spacious as the palace hall. If it is used for competition, it is enough.


    Bai Yifan was stunned for a while, and murmured after a long time: "master, did I hear you correctly?"


    "I hear you right. I always want to fight. I''ll beat your sister first." Lu Yu sat on his seat and poured himself a pot of wine.


    Bai Yifan was overjoyed: "master, this is what you said."


    Bai Qiaoqiao had no choice but to put down the book and went to Bai Yifan and said, "use your full strength."


    "Elder sister, you should take good precautions. You have no eyes." Bai Yifan reminded.


    Bai Yifan''s present state is the seventh floor the day after tomorrow.


    And Bai Qiaoqiao is the sixth floor the day after tomorrow.


    White Qiaoqiao behind the hands, indifferent way: "faster move, today there are some problems, did not ask the teacher respect."


    Bai Yifan eyebrows a pick: "elder sister, you don''t look down on me."


    Before finishing his words, Bai Yifan suddenly takes a step, and the whole person jumps up and slaps baiqiaoqiao with his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a light blue genuine air, and there is a slight sound of waves in the surrounding air.


    "Raging sea? This move is strong in the front, but weak in the follow-up. " Bai Qiaoqiao has no choice but to comment.


    Bai Yifan''s palm is about to meet Bai Qiaoqiao. Suddenly, he changes his moves again.


    "Heaven demon punishment fist!"


    "Wind devil emperor Dao!"


    "Wu Yue Tian Zhang!"


    Bai Yifan one by one moves out, but they are all named by Bai Qiaoqiao and cracked one by one.


    Although his realm was higher than that of Bai Qiaoqiao, he gradually became tired and fell to the ground panting after using these moves.


    "No, no more, sister. You know all the moves I use?" Bai Yifan simply sits on the ground.


    White Qiao Qiao eyebrows a pick, cold voice way: "your those moves, I have seen."


    Bai Yifan''s face suddenly changed, and then he refused to accept his way: "wait, I''ll defeat you if I find a move you haven''t seen before."


    Bang Dang!


    Just then the gate burst open.


    A monk in cassock suddenly stood outside the door with a kind face.


    "It''s true that the Buddha preaches today. It''s here that people are destined for it." The monk stepped forward to Bai Yifan and said with a smile, "son, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"

 C534

    Bai Yifan said in surprise: "where did you come from?"


    The monk smiled and said, "this monk is intelligent and wonderful. He is a master of Tianyin temple in Zhongtu. I am very talented to see you. It is suitable for entering my Buddhist sect for practice. You can worship me as a teacher?"


    Smart body is wearing a golden cassock, hidden around the body of the golden light across, it looks like a golden Buddha.


    Bai Yifan shook his head and said, "no no, I can not be a monk. There are many rules. I have to recite sutras and study Buddhism every day. It''s boring."


    Wisdom and wisdom do not think of the way: "my Tianyin temple is the first holy place of Buddhism. There are many people who ask him to be an apprentice without opportunity, but you will abandon it as if I had done it. If it is not for my monk to see that you are a piece of jade, he can not help letting it dust, do you think that this monk will come to you personally? "


    Bai Yifan looked up and down with wisdom and wisdom: "you say that, but I don''t know how powerful you are, or how many hands do you show?"


    Smart face, waved the palm to one side.


    His hand was instantly turned into a golden light, and a huge golden light hand fell in the air, and it hit the bronze lamp on the side.


    The lamp was originally cast into the shape of bronze people dragging the lamp, and was photographed by wisdom and delicacy. It was immediately flattened down and the surface began to split.


    Bai Yifan should look up to at least for a breath of air conditioning.


    Wisdom and wisdom to return to hand, smile: "this is only the power of my monk, I see you are born with the divine power, if follow me practice, will certainly be a thousand miles in a day."


    Bai Yifan said with a smile: "OK, if you have beaten my master, I will worship you as a teacher."


    Bang!


    "Oh!" Bai Yifan suddenly held his head.


    Lu Yu takes back his hand, and hates the iron and does not become steel: "so I want to let the master take the hand?"


    "He is your master?" He looked at Lu Yu with a strange intelligence.


    Before, Lu Yu was not old. He thought he was a brother of Bai Yifan. I didn''t expect to be a teacher.


    Wisdom and wonderful smile: "it doesn''t matter, after all, it is just a teacher of ordinary people. You should know that if the opportunity is gone, it will never be met again. My monk has limited patience. You can now cut off the relationship between teachers and apprentices with him, or you can escape with me


    Luyu coughs: "you have said this in front of my current master, which is a little bit too much."


    "The cultivation world is the first to achieve, this child is a piece of jade, naturally need more appropriate teachers to teach him."


    Finish, wisdom and wonderful stare landing Yu way: "my Tianyin Temple name, want to come you have heard of it?"


    Luyu points out the way: "I still hear about the Buddhist sacred land in China."


    Wisdom and pride: "know is good, if let you teach him, it must be a mistake! Truth - in fact, although the family members are compassionate, we can not see that there is injustice. Please let go. "


    "Master, I suggest you go back to study Buddhism. My master is very good." Bai Yifan laughs and laughs.


    Wisdom up and down to look at Lu Yu, eyes flash a bit of contempt.


    "I''m sorry to say it straight, but you are his teacher?" "If so, I can let him recognize you as the master for a while, but when he enters my Buddhist sect, I''m afraid you will never meet again."


    Luyu suddenly waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t you just want to find a Taoist? I think you should practice the combination of heaven and Buddha. Your last preacher is afraid he has died. "


    "You practice anything, I don''t care, but you''d better not hit my head with your idea, otherwise, it will be unlucky."

 C535

    When Lu Yu said the four words "harmony of heaven and Buddha", Zhimiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous light.


    "Boy, who told you that!" Zhimiao suddenly took a step forward. The wind was stirring all over her body. For a while, she was full of murderous spirit.


    The unity of heaven and Buddha is his greatest secret.


    In today''s Buddhism, the unity of heaven and Buddha is regarded as a demon sect. Once it is encountered, it will be eradicated.


    Zhimiao self-confidence hidden very well, but the amount did not expect to be here to be told.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what''s so hard to guess? Mahayana Buddhism stresses everything according to fate. How could you force someone to be a disciple like this. In your words, you are also extremely irritable, and you are not like a Buddhist. Although the unity of heaven and Buddha is a heresy, if you leave now, I can ignore it. "


    In his last life, Lu Yu also met a monk who practiced the unity of heaven and Buddha.


    Usually, Buddhists need to worship in front of the Buddha for many years and recite Buddhist scriptures.


    Over time, some Buddhist monks became a little bored. They clearly had high magic power, but they had to live in this temple for a long time.


    Therefore, they founded a school, that is, the day of Buddha unity.


    Heaven is the way of heaven.


    Buddha is the gate of Buddhism.


    If Buddhist monks also want to eat meat and drink, break the ban and seek pleasure, they can find a Taoist.


    The Buddhist monk gave the life style to the doer. From then on, both of them were proud and the other was damaged.


    The Taoist priest will replace the Buddhist monk and chant Buddhist scriptures in the temple, while the Buddhist monk can travel around the world, asking the Buddhist discipline to monitor and be at ease.


    All the thinking power and accomplishments obtained by Taoists will be continuously introduced into the body of Buddhist monks.


    This is, once and for all, a way to break through the realm without practice.


    However, it is cruel to those who walk the road.


    Those who practice Taoism are often cheated by some monks of the unity of heaven and Buddha at a very young age and Practice for them.


    Only a small part of their spiritual power belongs to themselves, and most of them are acquired by the Buddhist monk who controls them.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, Buddhists have thoroughly investigated the monks who practice the unity of heaven and Buddha.


    But this kind of cultivation can be improved without practice, and not many people will refuse, so this kind of thing can not be stopped.


    Zhimiao sneered: "you still want me to go. Since you know my good things, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Bai Yifan yelled: "smelly monk, didn''t you fight with my master for a long time, hurry up, who wins? I worship who is the teacher."


    With that, Bai Yifan hid behind Lu Yu rationally and protected himself with true Qi.


    Lu Yu turned back and glared at him: "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Zhimiao disdains to say: "put your realm out, and don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Yu had already seen through the realm of wisdom.


    Later stage of mana state.


    He has the same realm as situ Guanyu, but he is much less intelligent than situ Guanyu.


    He has nothing but a realm, but no solid foundation.


    A man who relies on the doer to improve his realm is not as powerful as the man who practices.


    Lu Yu didn''t even need a knife to kill him.


    Lu Yu was about to start, but suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhimiao said coldly.


    Lu Yu ignored him and directly arrested the two brothers and sisters of the Bai family.

 C536

    "Still want to run!" Seeing this, Zhimiao immediately rushed to stop Lu Yu.


    His secret was discovered by Lu Yu. Once Lu Yu pokes it out, he is finished.


    He will not only be expelled from Buddhism and Tianyin temple, but also sent someone to kill him.


    Because in the Middle Earth, practicing the unity of heaven and Buddha is a felony!


    Lu Yu grabs two children in both hands. Seeing Zhimiao coming, a huge ghost shadow suddenly flashed behind him.


    "The hell roars!"


    When Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly roared with anger, he was shocked.


    Roar!


    All around were shaking, and Zhimiao was distracted by the roar.


    Then, Zhimiao was directly shaken out by the rolling force of the roar.


    "You attacked me Zhimiao said angrily.


    Bai Yifan yelled: "Stinky monk, don''t take an inch. If my master wants to kill you, he still uses sneak attack. It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhi Miao was angry and said, "if I can''t beat you, I''ll sneak in and use a little child to fight for me. I''m really ashamed of you."


    Bai Yifan scratched his head and said: "Damn it, how can there be such a careless guy like you in the world. If it wasn''t for my master''s help, you would have been dead already!"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Yu suddenly exclaimed, and Bai Yifan stopped immediately.


    Lu Yu grabs two children and falls on the deck in an instant.


    At the same time, several figures appeared on the deck.


    It was a few friars, controlling the rune, controlling the direction of the flying monster.


    "Sir, it''s rough on the deck, so go back to the attic." When a monk saw Lu Yu coming, he said politely.


    On their clothes, there is a pattern with the words "Sihai Tianzong" written on it.


    Sihai Tianzong, which controls all the air traffic in central Turkey and the four wastelands, is also a big gate.


    Lu Yu said darkly on his face: "there is danger ahead. We can''t move forward any more."


    The friar was stunned and then said with a smile: "the guest is joking. Our flying monster has the divine sense of early warning. His divine sense is enough to cover thousands of miles. Even if there is danger, it will be warned in advance. If you feel dangerous, you might as well go to the attic and have a sleep. When you wake up, you''ll be there. "


    Several other friars who control the flying monster also laughed.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time they''ve come across something like this.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. I''ll come back right away, or I''ll be in danger." Lu Yu warned again.


    The other monks remained indifferent. As for Zhimiao in the distance, he looked at him with a smile.


    "It seems that the benefactor has made an angry thought. After this flying monster, I will have a good chat with the benefactor." Zhimiao said with a smile.


    However, in the smart smile, there is a trace of cold killing.


    Bai Yifan said angrily, "Stinky monk, do you think my master is afraid of you?"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "let me remind you again that this time, you are not really joking. If you do not return, you will not be able to come out after you enter. "


    "People are worried that this time we are going to LingXiao City, not the eastern region." A monk muttered.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "did the monks who went to the eastern regions have the same idea as you?"


    When he heard the murmur, the monk''s face turned red.


    But then the friar said angrily, "so what? If it is not for natural disasters, who dares to move? Now there''s no warning. What can happen? People are worried about it


    Bang!


    As if in response to his words, suddenly, the deck trembled.

 C537

    The huge impact made the whole flying monster shake violently.


    All of them were in a state of disorder. One monk was even unstable and almost threw out.


    "Don''t let go, hold on to it!"


    "Come on, see what''s going on!"


    A monk of Sihai Tianzong suddenly recited the mantra, spread a magic eye from the center of his eyebrow, and let out the golden light to sweep around.


    Suddenly, the monk''s face changed.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked the other friars.


    The friar pointed to the flying monster and said in a trembling voice, "the flying monster is dead."


    Almost all the hearts of the people trembled for a moment, but they found that the monster carrying them all the time had closed their eyes forever.


    "It''s strange. It''s just fine. Why did it die suddenly?"


    "How did that loud noise come out just now? Is it possible that some gangster stealthily attacked it?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "once the monster dies, it will fall down soon. We must find a way to leave before it falls!"


    "What''s so hard about that? Do you want to control the magic weapon and leave? " Zhimiao sneered on one side.


    All the monsters are friars. Even if they control magic weapons, they can fly in the air. They can''t die.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if you want to die, you can control the magic weapon to leave."


    "Since the monster is dead, you don''t leave quickly. Do you mix with this fool?" Zhimiao is full of sarcasm and calls out a gourd directly.


    As the spell fell, the gourd began to grow and finally became the size of a small boat.


    "You will die here. I will go first." There is a cold light in Zhimiao''s eyes.


    Smart in the heart, but did not intend to go.


    He wants to wait until Lu Yu flies out and kill Lu Yu from the sky.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible." Said another friar.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped him: "wait a second."


    "Wait, wait, don''t you realize we''ve started to fall?" The monk said angrily.


    Without the power of the fan, the flying monster kept gliding, but it didn''t fall far away.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll thank me."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhimiao sits on the gourd and rises into the air.


    "This time there was an accident. Should Sihai Tianzong show something?" Zhimiao sneered.


    A monk in black directly took out a jade plate and threw it into Zhimiao''s hand: "Taoist friends can hold this and go to any stronghold of Sihai Tianzong. We will compensate you three times for your round-trip travel expenses


    "Sihai Tianzong is really magnificent Zhimiao collects all the jade plates and is ready to leave when he controls the magic weapon.


    "Wait, when you fly out to a place where there are few people, I will tear you into pieces!" A cold light flashed in Zhimiao''s eyes.


    He was about to step out.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept over him.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhimiao''s face changed and began to struggle.


    However, his magic power, like a canoe in a big wave, is of no help in this gale.


    "Come on, help me!" Zhimiao looks ferocious and shouts at the people on the deck.


    Just as soon as his voice came out, it disappeared.


    A huge force, directly from the air to grab him, and then yanked back.


    Behind, is a deep abyss.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Zhimiao completely lost control of the magic weapon and fell straight down.


    The monk in black who just talked with Zhimiao murmured: "it''s over, this is over!"

 C538

    The rest of the monks of Sihai Tianzong suddenly changed their faces.


    "What happened outside?" Asked the others.


    The friar in black trembled and said: "I was transferred from Dongyu branch. At that time, those flying monsters disappeared mysteriously in Dongyu. It is said that such a thing happened."


    "On the way, the monster died without any reason. Then the others who wanted to fly out were immediately blown back by the strong wind, and then they did not know whether they were alive or dead."


    "For Dongyu, we are not flying to Dongyu."


    The friar in black was nervous for a moment, and finally regained his composure. He said, "bring the flight chart."


    Soon, someone took a map and unfolded it slowly.


    I saw on the map, there are a lot of small light points, slowly moving.


    A little bit of black friar, immediately there was a spot of light emitting dazzling light.


    "We are in prison now, prisoner Longshan, prisoner Longshan Isn''t this mountain bordering on the eastern regions? " The black monk''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, looking on the map, kuanlong mountain spread all the way, and even reached the eastern region.


    "All the people outside are wrong. The danger does not come from the eastern regions, but from the prison dragon mountain! All those who want to go to the eastern regions must first go to prison in Longshan, which is why they disappear mysteriously! " The monk in black quickly came to a conclusion.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? You Sihai Tianzong will come up with an idea!"


    "You can''t fly out. Do you want to fall here with the beast?"


    The others were already in a state of impatience.


    The monk in Black said bitterly, "please don''t be impatient. We will try our best."


    "What can I do? I can tell you that my own family is the Han family. Do you want to offend the Han family?"


    The monks of Sihai Tianzong wanted to refute, but those who could sit on the flying monster were rich or expensive people, and they could not afford to offend them.


    Just then, someone suddenly pointed to one side: "what are you doing?"


    It turned out that Lu Yu had come to the talisman on the beast''s forehead when they were arguing.


    This talisman is to control the monster flying, but the monster has died, the talisman has become chicken ribs.


    Lu Yu turned his head and said in a cold voice, "it''s better to think more about how to make yourself alive."


    "Ridiculous, now that the flying monster is dead, can you do something about it?" The man sneered.


    Lu Yu no longer pays attention to these people.


    He put all the divine knowledge on the talisman in front of him.


    The monk in black sighed: "Taoist friend, give up. This talisman originally affected the direction and speed of the monster''s flight, but now the monster is dead. No matter how much the talisman urges, it will be useless. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you die, it doesn''t mean you can''t control it."


    "Ha ha, this man is crazy. Can you control the body?" Someone laughed.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "yes, it is to control the body."


    Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly burst out a kind of obscure incantation, one byte spit out, suddenly appeared a black gas around.


    Under the black air, the talisman began to burn violently.


    The monk in black suddenly trembled and said in disbelief, "that''s the talisman of my four seas and heaven sect. How did you break it?"


    There is his original life blood on the talisman, which was broken by Lu Yu at this time.


    Lu Yu took over the control of the talisman, controlled the wings of the flying monster, and began to separate and spread his wings.


    Roar!


    The sound of a roar rang through the sky.


    "The monster has come back to life!"


    "No He, he''s controlling the body

 C539

    In the eyes of the people who were shocked, the demon beast that had died began to swing its wings.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, the monster came back to life.


    "How could Is it possible that you are a member of the Yin Luo sect Someone exclaimed.


    Hearing the name of Yin Luo Zong, everyone''s face changed.


    "I''ve heard that Yin Luo clan has the skill of controlling corpses for a long time, but I have never seen it with my own eyes


    "It is said that few people who have seen the Yin Luo sect use the technique of corpse control can survive."


    "He won''t do it to us, will he?"


    "I don''t think so. This man is young and should disdain to fight with us. But if you know who you are, you should be careful."


    Behind him, everyone murmured, but no one expressed his thanks to Lu Yu.


    If there is no Lu Yu, they can''t control the magic weapon to leave, I''m afraid they will end up with this flying monster.


    "If there had been no master, they would have died long ago, and they would still be murmuring here!" Bai Yifan angry way.


    White Qiao Qiao is to stand on one side, some worried looking around.


    Although the flying monster can continue to fly, unfortunately, the surrounding wind is more and more fierce.


    Over the deck, a layer of protective cover has been covered. The guard array has been opened, but it is just barely able to resist. On the surface of the protective cover, cracks have been blown open by the strong wind.


    "Strange, why haven''t you escaped from the wind?" Someone pastes next to the shield, surprised way.


    Others leaned aside to observe what was going on outside.


    At this time, in the flying monster around, everywhere is the fierce wind, can not distinguish the surrounding situation.


    Lu Yu controls the monster''s body to rush left and right, but he can''t escape this area.


    It''s like they''re in the center of a tornado and can''t leave.


    "Stand firm!" Lu Yu suddenly had a big drink, and the whole flying monster shook and fell down suddenly.


    For a moment, the wind around it increased several times.


    "It''s a geomantic battle, the strength of the mountains, constantly squeezing around!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Click! CLICK!


    There was a loud boom behind him, and then the huge attic collapsed.


    The shield formed by the array can no longer bear such a strong pressure, and it is suddenly fragmented.


    "You two, hurry up..." Lu Yu reached out and wanted to catch the Bai family.


    Bang!


    There was another wave of shaking on the deck, and the two children were thrown out.


    All the friars began to call out their magic weapons, as if they were all over the body to block the impact caused by falling.


    "Black dragon claws!" Lu Yu shook his hand, and a magic power fell directly into the distance.


    At this point, however, a stone slab blocks Lu Yu''s mana palm.


    Boom!


    The stone slab was smashed, but the two children were long gone.


    "Hum!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and stamped with his foot. The whole man flew out like a sharp arrow.


    The strong wind around, instantly fell on Lu Yu''s body, drawing a scar.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense is limited here!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In all directions, there were screams.


    Lu Yu could not control himself in the strong wind.


    "The underworld comes down to earth!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light, and a huge ghost shadow suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the ghost shadow appeared, the surrounding storm seemed to be much smaller.


    Alas -


    a sigh suddenly erupted from the depths of the abyss.


    Lu Yu spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the endless wind covered him again, blowing him down directly.

 C540

    In the ear, only the howling wind crossed.


    Lu Yu keeps controlling his body shape in the wind to prevent it from blowing out.


    Tinkle!


    There are sand and stones that are blown up in the wind. They hit Lu Yu. Fortunately, in the realm of magic power, one body of magic power will be turned into armor to protect the body and block the impact of these sand stones.


    In the wind, there was a group of people, and Lu Yu fell down at the same time.


    "Cut the knife!"


    Luyu suddenly drank, broke his first knife and came out, and reached at the foot of Lu Yu.


    Then Lu Yu suddenly moved, unexpectedly in the storm gradually control the body, toward the abyss to change movement.


    "He can actually move in the storm!"


    "The wind is weaker there, come on! Let''s follow him! "


    The group of monks immediately noticed Lu Yu and followed him decisively.


    The storm gradually dispersed before us, showing a vast group of mountains, lush trees and lush.


    It seems that there are many crises in the light of mountains and rivers.


    "It is a big array of wind and water. Who is the one who arranged it here?"


    Luyu wants to talk and stops, and he takes his hand into his sleeve a little.


    "The wind, afraid not ordinary people can call out, what is the existence of this in the end?" Luyu frowned.


    Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a space.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu managed to break the first knife and directly hit into the forest, and knocked countless branches into the forest.


    Meanwhile, the monks who followed Lu Yu fell down in succession.


    "It''s finally alive."


    "It''s terrible. I feel like I am tearing in that storm. I''m afraid I will be buried there if I have a little carelessness."


    The monks sighed with a throb.


    "Are you a monk of Yin Luo sect? Only then thanks to you, or we may have died. " The monks thanked them.


    "I''m afraid there is a danger here. You''d better be careful everywhere." Lu Yu is careful to take the road seriously.


    The other monks nodded, but some were still more excited.


    "Now that storm has stopped, we should fly up!" It was proposed.


    "Yes, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the storm reappears, we are afraid it will be harder to leave."


    "Stop fighting. Let''s ask this friend."


    All eyes fell on Luyu.


    Luyu said for a moment: "I advise you to find a place to hide, and I feel that a strong existence is approaching. Whether he will kill us or not, it''s better to hide. "


    Lu Yu also refers to the sky: "here is a large array of wind and water, and the sky and the earth are sealed up by the array. Whatever the magic skill of flying sky, it will be intercepted. Think about how to live, and then you can escape. "


    "Cut, you are just a kid. Since you all say there is danger, can we keep here?"


    Some people are not convinced, direct control magic weapon ready to fly up the sky.


    However, the man just reached the half empty, suddenly his face changed, and then he was bulging and burst out directly.


    A bang, a blood mist fell in the air.


    Those who were prepared to jump into the sky suddenly fell in shape.


    Luyu ignored those people.


    He found out that there was a force of wind and water, which restricted the knowledge of God.


    Even the Taoist spirits like Luyu can only be swept to a range of kilometers.


    Lu Yu scanned the mountains around with his divine knowledge, and then found a remote mountain to stop.


    Lu Yu played with magic power and opened a cave at the mountainside.


    "This man is not a fool. Now he is still in a mood to dig holes here?" Someone looked in the eyes and laughed at it.

 C541

    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to other people''s ridicule.


    His magic power condenses quickly. Before long, a deep cave appears in front of him.


    "Is he going to live in it and be a savage?"


    "I''m afraid it didn''t fall on the ground, did you accidentally drop your head?"


    "Hush, keep it low. It is said that the people of Yin Luo clan are killing like their lives. Be careful to be heard by him."


    "What can I do if I hear it? What can he do with me? I''m a strong man in the late stage of magic power state!"


    After talking for a moment, they all thought that Lu Yu was stupid, and they did not pay attention to it.


    Lu Yu found a big stone and stood at the mouth of the mountain to block the whole cave.


    Those people''s divine consciousness was blocked and could not explore the surrounding situation, but Lu Yu could.


    In his divine consciousness, there was a very dangerous existence not far away, which was approaching rapidly.


    In Lu Yu''s calculation, he can''t escape.


    It''s better to be prepared here in case you can''t avoid it.


    The huge stone blocked the gate of the cave, but Lu Yu didn''t relax. Instead, he quickly set up his array.


    With the incantations ringing through the cave, a faint light is emitted from the cave, and a breath of array begins to linger around.


    Outside the cave.


    After talking for a moment, the monks decided to leave together.


    This is a strange area, which actually limits the spiritual consciousness of monks. Moreover, many rumors have been heard for a long time. All the missing monster passengers have never appeared again, so no one plans to take risks.


    "It''s better to go north. I think the spirit of the north is strong. Maybe there will be an exit."


    "It should be to the West. According to the direction we are now in, we should go west to get to Lingxiao city!"


    They also had different opinions on where to go.


    But the debate did not last long.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a roar came from the north.


    A faint light rose from the north, accompanied by blue flames.


    The sky on that side was as gloomy as ink, black as a mountain on my heart.


    "The vision of heaven and earth, this is a strange treasure in the world!"


    "Come on, maybe you can get some treasures!"


    The greed in everyone''s heart was magnified several times at this moment.


    Unable to control the magic weapon flying here, people had to carry the method, one by one like an ape, quickly shuttling through the mountains and forests.


    Watching, the distance from the dim light is getting closer and closer.


    "Wait, did you hear anything?" Suddenly, a monk stopped.


    "What''s the sound? Of course, it''s the voice of Yibao." The others immediately laughed.


    These monks are not low in their accomplishments, and their speed is also very fast. The method of moving and getting up is like walking on the ground, and they quickly cross a mountain.


    However, the first to turn over the mountain, but suddenly in situ.


    In the distance, it is not a foreign treasure at all, but groups of skeletons.


    The skeletons, moving forward.


    Slowly, their eyes are burning blue.


    Thousands of skeletons come together to form a strong blue light.


    What they had just seen from a long distance was this blue light.


    "This What is this? "


    "No wonder the boy of Yin Luo Zong ran away just now. It turns out that he met this one."


    "You say Can this be what Yin Luo Zong once recorded, the Yin soldiers pass through. "


    At the mention of the word, everyone shut their mouths.


    Born dark clouds, with the group of skeleton soldiers gradually floated over.


    Rain.


    Drop by drop.


    Raindrops, a trace of scarlet!

 C542

    "What are you doing? Run away!" A friar was so excited that he turned and ran away.


    Other people also reflected, at the moment also do not care to stay behind, one by one to control the magic weapon, toward the direction of the time gallop away.


    The skeletons all over the mountains.


    They''re like ghosts crawling out of hell. No one dares to touch them.


    A Taoist priest named Yangjiao Hu suddenly said: "gentlemen, Ji Liang, Taoist priest of the Seven Star Taoist temple, you can''t be detected by those skeletons. Let''s go quietly!"


    Four weeks later, people are receiving it.


    Those who can sit on the flying monster are all people of noble status, who naturally have more knowledge.


    There were about thirty monks present.


    The old way takes people all the way to the time, but when they are halfway there, they suddenly stop.


    "Lao Dao, hurry up. Those skeletons are very fast. They are going to catch up with them." A friar preached anxiously.


    Lao Dao''s forehead exudes sweat.


    He has a compass in his hand. At this time, the pointer of the compass is spinning around wildly, and I don''t know where to point.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we have come to a fork in the road!" Lao Dao trembled and pointed to the two roads separated in front of him.


    When I came, no one noticed that there was a fork in the road.


    "What''s so hard about this? Let''s fly high and have a look." Someone called out the magic weapon.


    At this moment, a thick fog suddenly drifted out of the forest.


    The fog swallowed up all the trees in the mountains, and no one could see what was happening.


    The Taoist priest suddenly fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you must make a decision now. Xie Yinbing is going to catch up."


    With that, Lao Dao pinched his fingers and calculated, and went directly to one of the directions.


    The others looked at each other.


    "Shall we follow?"


    "I don''t think the old way is reliable. It''s clear that the road is brighter and less evil. I don''t think it''s easy to take the road he chose." Some people analyzed it.


    At the end of the road, the old road has been engulfed by fog.


    And the other way is a piece of light.


    The crowd, the rest of them, split in two and fled in different directions.


    Under the fog.


    The old Taoist priest walked cautiously. Every step he took, he was frightened for a long time.


    "Strange, strange! How can we come across such a strange place after so many years of practice? " Lao Dao kept muttering.


    "Vitality Why isn''t life here? " Lao Dao suddenly spurts blood at the compass.


    Blood splashed on the compass, the original crazy rotation of the pointer suddenly stopped rotating, straight to a direction.


    That direction is exactly where Lu Yu dug the hole.


    "Life is there!" Lao Dao was surprised.


    All of a sudden, there was a deep footfall behind the old Taoist.


    The Taoist priest was surprised and turned his head, but he saw an endless army of skeletons.


    On the flagpole held by the front skeleton, several heads were still hanging.


    Those heads are monks who just followed the old way.


    "Broken!" The Taoist priest whispered that he was not good. He recited the mantra quickly, and his palm was full of thunder.


    With a click, a thunderbolt appeared in the palm of Lao Dao''s hand, repelling several nearby skeletons.


    With the help of this opportunity, Lao Dao left.


    He didn''t even dare to look back.


    "You Can you do me a favor? " Behind the Taoist priest, a woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing this woman''s voice, Lao Dao''s whole hair stood on end, and his heart was creeping.

 C543

    "Get out of here


    Lao Dao suddenly roared, and a golden talisman appeared in his hand and threw it directly behind him.


    As soon as the golden talisman was thrown into the air, it immediately began to burn, and in an instant burst out endless golden light, sweeping around.


    Behind him, he was shrouded in mist.


    Lao Dao couldn''t see clearly, so he ran in the direction of compass.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    The faint voice came out from behind the Taoist priest again, but this time, he could not locate where the voice came from.


    For a moment, echoes were everywhere.


    "Magic sounds!" Lao Dao trembled like a sieve, and his fear shrouded in his heart.


    In front of him is the place where he can get a living!


    Suddenly, Lao Dao saw a touch of red hair and climbed from his shoulder.


    A pile of red hair, it was an instant more than the old way, came to him.


    Several figures appeared around, and the skeletons had taken the opportunity to surround them.


    It''s a redhead woman.


    The woman was dressed in white, her red hair was bright as blood, her eyes were always closed, her face was as pale as paper, which made people shudder in this environment.


    "The supreme god of creation thunder!" Lao Dao suddenly gave a big drink and pointed to the sky.


    At this moment, the whole body of Taoist priest''s magic power is emerging, and a huge thunder and lightning is held by him. At this time, the Taoist priest needs to fly like a God.


    The woman whispered, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Lao Dao held the sky thunder and smashed it at the red haired woman.


    Between a burst of electric light and flint, Lao Dao suddenly felt a whirl in front of him.


    He first saw his body, then found that his body had no head.


    That dense red hair, instantly penetrated Lao Dao''s neck and cut off his head.


    Blood gushed out, making the long hair more colorful.


    Inside the cave.


    When Lao Dao died, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the dark cave lights up in an instant, and there are countless lights burning.


    Click!


    The boulder outside the cave was smashed in an instant. With a loud noise, the red haired woman appeared outside the cave.


    "It''s the incarnation of a corpse. It''s a little troublesome..." A frown on her brow.


    The corpse is contaminated with aura, and gradually produces his own wisdom. Thus, he has the cultivation and can seize the heaven and earth for cultivation.


    When the red haired woman walked into the cave, all the candles suddenly fluttered, flashed and extinguished, which had the posture to extinguish.


    Can you do me a favor


    With that, the red haired woman stepped out and the candles all around her went out at the same time.


    Click! CLICK!


    Accompanied by a violent noise, the surrounding mountain wall cracks at the same time, one by one cracks.


    Lu Yu instantly felt that the array he had arranged here was almost broken.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lu Yu asked.


    The red hair around him suddenly approached Lu Yu again. Lu Yu cried out: "if you kill me, who else would you like to help you?"


    All of a sudden the red hair stopped.


    The red haired woman whispered, "you are too weak to help me. I''ll kill you and make my ghost soldiers more powerful. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "you can try it. I''m sure you''ll regret it!"


    The incarnation of a corpse, even if it is a strong Dharma environment, will also run away from the wind.


    In this moment, Lu Yu''s spirit power was released to the extreme.


    The huge shadow of the underworld God emerges behind Lu Yu and stares at the woman in red silently.


    After a moment of silence.


    "You have some skills. I can trust you, but if you cheat me, I will kill you." The woman in red suddenly showed a strange smile.

 C544

    Lu Yu also had a smile on his face: "look at your feet."


    The woman in red has always closed her eyes and never opened her eyes, but suddenly she whispered.


    Poof!


    A group of fire rises, trapping the woman in red.


    Among these flames, there is a trace of noble spirit. Some red hair is touched by the flame and turns into fly ash directly.


    The woman in red had some unexpected way: "you are very good, maybe you have the ability to complete what I ask."


    The woman in red stepped out of the fire with her feet outstretched.


    Those blood red hair immediately wrapped around the ankle of the woman in red, sending her to walk safely through the ring of fire.


    Although some of the red hair had been burned out, the woman in red came out safely.


    "To the north of this mountain range, there is a temple. I want you to help me find my husband from there and let him come back." The woman in red whispered.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "I''m new here. I don''t have a map here. Where can I find this temple for you?"


    "Map? Simple. " The woman in red throws an object.


    With a whoosh, the object landed directly on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Unfolding, the map actually depicts the various places of the prison dragon mountain.


    Even, there are some marks on it, recording the suspected possession of foreign treasures in those places.


    On the edge of the map, there is a trace of blood. It is not difficult to imagine how the woman in red got the map.


    Lu Yu put the map away and said in silence, "if you want me to find your husband, you need to pay some price."


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s the price." The voice of the woman in red is cold.


    "I still say that, you can try it." Behind his hands, Lu Yu seems not to care.


    Under the earth where they are, Lu Yu also hides a seed of the real fire of the emperor of heaven.


    If the woman in red dares to step forward, the flame seeds will explode directly and turn into endless flames, sweeping around.


    At that time, it will be a situation in which both sides lose.


    The woman in red said in silence for a long time: "what conditions do you want?"


    "If I find your husband back, you will protect my Dharma for a year. If I am in danger, you need to help me as much as possible." Lu Yu Dao.


    The woman in red shook her head: "I can''t come to rescue you in any danger."


    Lu Yu said, "you need to help me when I meet a life and death moment."


    The woman in red hesitated and threw a piece of red jade to Lu Yu.


    "If you are in danger and crush the jade, I will help you!" Lu Yu is not allowed to answer. The woman in red throws another picture to Lu Yu.


    On the scroll, there is a young man, who looks very handsome.


    "This is my husband. After you go in, you must find him. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for him, and I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait... " The woman in red whispered, her body gradually disappeared.


    Outside the cave, those ghost soldiers also disappeared at the same time.


    Lu Yu did not choose to start immediately. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to recover his mana.


    Just a short time of the game, Lu Yu has been alert to the extreme, most of his mana has been exhausted.


    After about an hour, the blood rain outside had disappeared, and Lu Yu recovered from his practice.


    "Temple..." Lu Yu found the location of the temple from the map and rushed out.


    In the depths of Longshan.


    At this moment, a huge temple stands in a mountain.


    Around the temple, there is a faint glow across, the Taoist spirit floating out of the temple.


    "Is it a secret place?" Lu Yu''s heart was greatly surprised, and he was about to walk past.


    At this time, a thunderbolt roared out: "where the boy, do not want to die, do not hurry to roll over!"

 C545

    Lu Yu turned his head and saw many more people in front of the temple.


    These people stand well according to their respective forces, and they seem to belong to different factions.


    "That boy, come here!" A bald monk roared.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear and stood still.


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" The monk was furious.


    "Speak up." Lu Yu stares at the monk with a cold light in his eyes.


    Forced to fall here, Lu Yu does not know when to go out.


    What he has to do now is to quickly find a place with dense aura to break through his cultivation, instead of wasting his time in this weird place.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s two disciples have disappeared.


    The monk was furious: "how to talk to your Buddha? Come here quickly. Be careful that the Buddha will let you rush to the front first!"


    "Monk FA crazy, I think you should keep your temper a little less. Just now, there were Yin soldiers crossing the border. I think this boy is scared to be silly." Next to the monk, several young people laughed.


    Being ridiculed by others, Dharma crazy monks are even more angry.


    "You, come here, go to them, don''t force the Buddha to do it!" The monk points to a group of people in the distance.


    Not far away, there was an aperture with a group of friars standing in the aperture.


    This group of monks was obviously worse than the monks and the young people. Their expression was full of fatigue, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle.


    "The boy must have been stupefied."


    "Hey hey, there''s a good show to watch. FA Kuang is the best at dealing with such new people."


    The group of youths sneered and sneered at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Boy, we all know that the chance of falling to such a broken place is very small. However, the Buddha is merciful and gives you a chance. As long as you follow the group of people to the temple and wait for us to go in and find the exit, we will naturally take you out, OK? " The Dharma maniac is serious.


    Lu Yu soon understood the purpose of the group.


    I''m afraid there is any danger in front of the temple. This group of people are going to come here to catch cannon fodder.


    Lu Yu asked, "then why don''t you rush in by yourself and let''s look for the exit?"


    The Frenchman''s eyes glared: "of course, it''s because we have a higher level of development, and we have a greater chance to successfully find an exit. You don''t understand these things?"


    Immediately, the Dharma maniac waved his hand impatiently and said, "hurry up, don''t force the Buddha to do it. Just now, in order to avoid the group of Yin soldiers, the Buddha''s magic power has been almost used. "


    "Ha ha, Dharma maniac, I didn''t expect that you could not hold on to one day."


    "Come on, boy. I advise you not to resist. We are all the pride of the first-class families in the Middle Earth. You can''t compare with us. " A young man disdains to let out his momentum.


    A powerful force swept all directions in an instant, and behind the young man, there appeared an eagle shadow.


    This is fa Xiangjing!


    This is also the second state of the second step of Tao.


    If you break through the mana realm, all your mana will condense into the formed Dharma form according to the skill.


    Once a monk reaches this level, he will have a powerful array of Dharma to help him, which is comparable to that of his illegal force.


    The rest of the youth are also defiant.


    The clothes of these people are different, but they are obviously the children of a large family.


    Lu Yu even saw that several young people''s clothes were painted with the word "Lu".


    "Master, you can''t do anything cheap. This boy, who slanders me Tianyin temple, is extremely guilty!" Suddenly, a man came out of the crowd, pointing to Lu Yu and yelling.


    This man is smart!

 C546

    On Zhimiao''s body, the monk''s clothes have been damaged in many places, and they look very embarrassed.


    He was blown down from the deck by the strong wind, but he was still alive and kicking around here.


    "Master, this man can see at a glance my practice of the unity of heaven and Buddha. Maybe he can see through the master''s practice. He can''t let him go!" Zhimiao whispers to the Dharma maniac.


    Dharma was still, but the cold light in his eyes was more and more obvious.


    "You, go to the front!" Frenzy refers to the cold track of landing plume.


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He was staring at the temple in the distance.


    Just a moment later, Lu Yu suddenly felt his own law, as if there was a ripple.


    This is the same level of the strong, close to each other, just will sense.


    There is a Taoist king in this temple!


    "Don''t you hear me, let you go to the front!" The Dharma maniac uttered a startling roar.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu suddenly turned around, and a blade of Qi swept away.


    All around, the stones were swept up by the sabre Qi, and they were slashed to the frenzy.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s just a mole ant in the magic state, and dare to show off in front of the Buddha!" FA maniac is aware of Lu Yu''s realm and laughs.


    Behind him, a half foot high statue of Buddha appeared, which was integrated with himself and photographed with one hand.


    The people around him only felt the golden light shining in front of him. Between the electric light and the flint, the sabre Qi fell on the Frenchman''s body.


    "Even the Buddha''s body protection can''t be broken. I dare to be so arrogant." The Frenchman sneered.


    In this golden light, all of a sudden, his laughter stopped.


    Lu Yu, who did not know when, suddenly appeared beside the Frenchman.


    Shua!


    Lu Yu''s figure is very fast. People only feel a black shadow passing by, and Lu Yu''s feet have been kicked on the belly of the Frenchman.


    With a loud bang, although the Frenchman parried, he was directly kicked to the ground by a powerful force and hit a huge pit more than three meters deep!


    "How powerful this man is


    "Maybe it''s a natural power. It''s very common in our family. There''s nothing unusual about it."


    "For a while, if a Frenchman casts his magic, the boy will surely die!" In the distance, the group of young people of the big ethnic group talked about Tao.


    "Dare to attack you, Buddha, and have the ability to fight me head-on!" Dharma maniac''s body is full of golden light, and the Buddha statue more than half a foot high continues to expand, eventually forming a ten foot high.


    The Buddha patted the landing feather hard, and then he had to shoot Lu Yu out.


    Lu Yumu showed a cold light. Since the man in front of him was looking for death, no wonder he was.


    In the heart of Lu Yu''s palm, you Jun Dao has always been condensed, and the target points to the eyebrow heart of FA maniac.


    As long as he dares to move, Lu Yu''s Youjun will kill him instantly.


    Just then, from the direction of the temple, there was a sudden roar.


    Then, countless rays fell, accompanied by many Sanskrit sounds, as if thousands of people were reciting scriptures in unison, making people feel dizzy.


    "The voice of the road?" Lu Yu retreated cautiously and protected his ears with mana.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is powerful. He is only stunned for a moment and then returns to normal.


    As for others, they were immersed in the sound of the road. Some even fainted and fell asleep.


    The sound of the road lasted only half a moment, and it disappeared like a flash in the pan.


    But as the sound of the road disappeared, the gate in front of the temple slowly opened.


    "The temple is opened every ten days. Now that the ten days have come, the gate has finally opened!"


    "Let that cannon fodder up first, we''ll go in later!"


    The young men urged their cannon fodder to the temple.


    "Boy, you are lucky. The Buddha will spare you this time!" He said in a cold voice.

 C547

    After saying this, the Dharma maniac leaned on his side and angrily cried, "you waste, the gate of the temple has been opened, don''t you hurry to start!"


    One side of Zhimiao screamed: "master, don''t you want to kill this boy?"


    "Shut up, talk nonsense, and let you be cannon fodder Zhi Miao angrily exclaimed.


    Zhimiao quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    The Frenchman stared at the temple in the distance: "this prisoner of dragon mountain is too weird and changeable. The Yin soldiers who just passed through here almost died here. I must escape as soon as possible."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry!" The Frenchman roared again.


    Most of the friars who served as cannon fodder were just the friars who got the first step.


    Obviously, the Frenchman still has enough deterrent force here. As soon as his voice spread, many people fought a cold war.


    Numerous monks rushed to the gate of the temple, and Lu Yu followed the crowd.


    In front of the temple gate is a row of high steps.


    On both sides of the gate stood a huge stone statue, but the heads of these stone statues have disappeared, leaving only the body holding the sword in both hands still standing here.


    "You go in first, hurry up!" Frantic impatient urge.


    The friars, under pressure, just went in.


    Everyone has a thick defense method to prevent sudden danger.


    "Boy, when you get in there, you''ll die." A voice suddenly fell on Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu looked sideways, but found that it was Zhimiao. He was staring at him insidiously.


    "Then you must pay attention, don''t die before you meet me." Lu Yu echoed.


    This ECHO, with a trace of Lu Yu''s spirit power.


    Zhimiao only felt the hum of his head. He couldn''t help stepping back a few steps and his ears were bleeding.


    Zhimiao''s eyes flashed a bit of fright, and did not dare to speak any more, but his eyes were still staring at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu is not going to pay attention to Zhimiao.


    On the map given by the woman in red, Lu Yu still vaguely remembers the locations of several treasures.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to go to those treasure sites first.


    Just then, there was a scream in the distance.


    The friar, who was at the front of the line as cannon fodder, had already met the prohibition in the temple.


    It seems that someone has touched the array, and a wall suddenly collapses. From there, countless sharp arrows come out and stab at the friars.


    On those sharp arrows, it seems that there is still a trace of special spirit of breaking gang. Almost instantly, dozens of people have fallen on the ground, and their flesh and blood are blurred.


    The Frenchman yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, before several times, we all ran to 100 meters away and stopped. Next, I''ll wait for each other to disperse to find the exit, and see who has a big life! "


    Other friars responded in succession, and for a while, the crowd dispersed.


    Lu Yu frowned. He felt that this was not an exit at all.


    The Daojun who is hiding here doesn''t know what he is thinking, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the strong wind is not accidental. It is likely that the Daojun did it himself.


    "It''s a bit tricky for such a small star to hide such a strong man." Lu Yu murmured.


    He was once the most powerful king of heaven.


    Even if he meets a strong man of the same level, he can also face up to and even challenge such a master as Taiqian Tiandi.


    But now Lu Yu is just a monk in the mana realm.


    Even the weakest Dao Jun can easily kill him now.


    "It''s better to be careful. Go and see the person first." Lu Yu glanced around cautiously, not using his divine sense, but relying on the direction in his memory, he flew directly past.

 C548

    East of the temple.


    According to the map, this seems to be the exit of the whole valley.


    According to Lu Yu''s inference, it was probably left over by the tomb raiders.


    For example, Zhang pangzi, who Lu Yu met in the netherworld forest hall before, was a monk of the tomb raiding sect. They often used some magic arts to find out the treasure and the secret place, and then found the treasure accurately.


    If you meet the strong one, Lu Yu can also find a way to leave.


    This is Lu Yu''s plan.


    There is no one else around. Lu Yu looks around and explores the breath of the mysterious king.


    "It''s strange that this kind of law of the road has never met before..." Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    As for the place where he hides, there is never a fixed place.


    However, the aura here is not very strong for them. Why do they choose to live in seclusion here?


    Through the buildings, Lu Yu quickly walked to a huge valley.


    The valley is composed of two high mountains, with a piece of ancient buildings standing on the edge of the mountain.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power.


    "There''s something in it!" Lu Yu rushed directly into the valley and flew in the direction of the spiritual power.


    After a stick of incense.


    Lu Yu stops in front of a cave.


    Here is a huge deep pit, which has been dug very flat, as if it had been artificially reclaimed.


    Most importantly, there are some crystal purple crystal stones in the pit.


    "Tianlingjing? It''s still a crystal of spirit Lu Yu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Tianlingjing is the material for repairing Shenbing.


    Ordinary people repair magic weapon, generally use the Spirit Crystal, better will use the Earth Spirit Crystal, but the most precious is this kind of Spirit Crystal.


    It''s hard to buy Lingjing on the market. Even if there is one, it will be auctioned at a large auction.


    Lu Yu also has three knives, which need to be repaired with these heavenly spirit crystals.


    "If there is Dragon Spirit Crystal, I''m afraid the power of magic weapon will be on a higher level." Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    But he also knows that the treasure of longlingjing is extremely rare even in the world of heaven and earth, let alone here.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Be careful, this guy is very powerful. You should hold him down first. I''ll inform cousin Lu Zhuo!"


    In the distance, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Lu Yu frowned at the sound. He quickly recognized the direction and jumped to the high place to check.


    At this time, not far away a total of a dozen monks, and a black figure fighting together.


    It was a living corpse with a bright red pupil and heavy chains on both arms, growling wildly.


    The living corpse was so powerful that when he threw the chain in his hand, he almost instantly smashed the head of a monk.


    For a moment, the blood gushed out like the tide, spilling all over the ground.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to be multi-disciplinary, but he suddenly found that these friars were all Lu family members.


    They have a large "Lu" character seal script on their bodies and necklines.


    "Cousin Lu Zhuo is coming. I''ll hold him back later, ladies and gentlemen." Exclaimed one of the friars.


    Unfortunately, most of the people present were in the state of mana, and the living corpse was probably in the state of Dharma.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he was aware that there was a terrible force in the corpse''s body.


    That power has reached the point of being out of the body!

 C549

    The state of leaving the body is the state after the state of Dharma.


    If we let the living corpse break out this power completely, all people will die within five miles.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to be too busy.


    Before that, Lu Yu met Lu''s children in doctor fan''s house.


    Now the Lu family obviously doesn''t have much affection for him.


    "Brothers of the same family, the living corpse is almost unable to hold on. Kill him, his corpse bead is a good thing A monk was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of all, the Promethean was not as powerful as he had just been.


    Even his movements were much slower. He was cut by countless magic weapons for a time. There were wounds everywhere and blood was drenched.


    People''s morale soared, and they bombarded the living corpse with the most powerful magic.


    Lu Yu has noticed that the living corpse is accumulating strength.


    Under his feet, a stream of Yin Qi gathered from all directions, forming a terrible vortex of magic power in the corpse''s body.


    "Get out of the way, danger!" Lu Yu was so far away that he yelled.


    Lu Yu used his magic power, and the rolling thunder fell in the direction of those friars.


    Some friars didn''t expect a sound to come. They lost their consciousness and were almost hit by the chains on the corpse''s hands.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the boy!"


    "Who should I be? It turns out that he is just being treated as cannon fodder. Don''t worry about him. He''s timid. We have no one in the Lu family to be afraid of!" A monk sneered.


    The other children of Lu''s family suddenly showed a smile at the same time.


    They should all be there. The smell of the zombie is weakening.


    Before long, they will be able to kill the living corpse directly.


    If you can take the corpse beads of the living corpse back to the family, it must be a great achievement!


    "He is accumulating strength. Don''t you see that?" Lu Yu''s voice came again coldly.


    However, none of the Lu''s children who were present believed it.


    "A stinky boy who doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know how strong our Lu family is. Come on, we''ll form an array and kill the living corpse directly!"


    "And the boy is noisy all the time. I''ll catch him and use him as cannon fodder."


    More than a dozen monks of the Lu family formed an array at the same time. All of them were strong Dharma ministers. One revered Dharma Minister stood in the air, forming a circle and trapping the living corpse in it.


    "Kill!"


    Several people at the same time loud, a time around the murderous spirit condensed into a sharp sword, toward the living corpse then fiercely stabbed.


    "Evil animal, die!" A monk of the Lu family yelled.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the living corpse, and the ground around him suddenly sank.


    Then, the fierce and murderous sword was caught by the corpse.


    With a flick and a click, the murderous sword is crushed directly.


    Then, the corpse suddenly jumped up and kicked the friars around him.


    Those monks who controlled the Dharma form were not their opponents at all. They were kicked to the ground one by one like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    "How can it be? It has been suppressed by us!" The leader of the Lu family''s children forced to endure the blood in their throat and said in disbelief.


    The zombie strides away and pours in the direction of the landing feather.


    There was a trace of hatred in his eyes. If it had not been for Lu Yu, he would have killed all these people in front of him.


    "No, the zombie is leaving!"


    "His direction seems to be that boy."


    The other monks of the Lu family exclaimed, but no one came out to stop them.


    The chief monk of the Lu family sneered: "forget it, let the living corpse kill this boy. It''s just for elder martial brother Lu Zhuo to come and drag time."

 C550

    The people of the Lu family chose to watch, and none of them intended to help.


    The zombie was very fast, almost instantaneously, it had already run four or five miles away.


    Roar!


    There is a bloody breath in the mouth of the living corpse, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of the mouth, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    "The living corpse of FA Xiangjing was killed by a strong man who was out of the body before he died. There is still a fatal blow in his body." Lu Yu knew the situation of the living corpse in an instant.


    However, he was not flustered.


    "A living corpse of Dharma state would be better if it was used to practice." Lu Yu''s eyes glowed with cold light.


    He wanted to know what he was in.


    At the beginning of the war with situ Guanyu, Lu Yu had been using the compass close to the horizon, but he did not use his real strength.


    That''s just because situ Guanyu is too weak.


    If Lu Yu uses all his strength, it is estimated that situ Guanyu will never be his opponent.


    "The zombie doesn''t feel pain. Don''t let me down!"


    A black shadow passed by, and Lu Yu rushed to the living corpse with the same amazing speed.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two people have hit each other heavily.


    Bang!


    As if a deep-water bomb fell to the bottom of the sea, the ground instantly cracked countless cracks, and the surrounding land all faintly sank away.


    "Roar!" The corpse roared and held out his sharp palm to catch Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s speed is faster. As soon as the corpse reaches out, Lu Yu pulls his wrist directly and overturns the corpse to the ground.


    But that hasn''t stopped.


    Lu Yu grabs the corpse''s ankle and wrestles back and forth like a rope.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground was hit by the living corpse, many of the skin of the living corpse was directly damaged by the giant force, revealing a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Strength, I''m better than that!" All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew up Lu Yu''s clothes.


    There is a black dragon tattoo on Lu Yu''s chest.


    There are three black dragons, each of them is sleeping, but there is a terrible force brewing.


    "Roar!" The living corpse cries out reluctantly.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he could not escape Lu Yu''s control.


    The power of the three dragons!


    Lu Yu''s Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, though integrated by the mysterious Tai Chi diagram, has not disappeared, but is more powerful than before.


    Lu Yu estimates that his own strength is stronger than some Dharma Xiangjing strong people who practice physique.


    In the horror of the corpse, all of a sudden, the air of the living air opened.


    "Out of the body magic!" Lu Yu was shocked and knew that the corpse was about to release his mace.


    Lu Yu is far away from the orifices, and there is still a big distance.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and a black knife appeared in his hand.


    This Dao is you Jun!


    When Lu Yu flicks his fingertip, you Jun''s knife cuts through a cold light, and instantly penetrates the forehead of the living corpse.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, a blood hole appeared in the forehead of the living corpse.


    The Zombie''s body shook for a moment, and finally fell to the ground.


    After piercing the living corpse, you Jun Dao flies around in mid air and returns to Lu Yu again.


    "The three knives should be completely repaired as soon as possible, otherwise they will be damaged once they are used once!" Lu Yu checked you Jun Dao and frowned slightly.


    At this time, from the corpse''s body, emerged a light red bead.


    The bead swayed and came to Lu Yu in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Corpse bead?" Lu Yu grabs the bead.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a cold voice: "boy, hand over the things in your hands!"

 C551

    Not far away, there are some Lu''s children.


    They did not leave, after all, the corpse bead is precious, if missed, do not know when will meet next time.


    It was intended to see how long Lu Yu could hold the corpse, but after less than a stick of incense, the fighting in the distance was over.


    "Can''t that boy be so weak, will he die one by one?"


    Several Lu''s children disdain to say that they can at least deal with the living corpse. If they die face to face with a living corpse, it would be a shame.


    So, when they came here, they just saw the corpse beads float out of the body of the living corpse and fall on Lu Yu''s hand.


    That''s their stuff!


    How could it fall into the hands of this boy?


    "Boy, how did you kill this zombie?" Lu''s son, the leader, said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu held the corpse bead in his hand and put it directly into the storage bag. He said faintly, "as you can see, this is how it was killed."


    "Lu Feiyu, the leader of the Lu family, said in a deep voice," I am a member of the family of Lu in Lingxiao city. "


    Lu Yu said softly, "is there a division of the Lu family?"


    Lu Feiyu looked up and down at Lu Yu and saw that his expression was not fake. It seemed that he really didn''t know that Lingxiao was separated.


    Originally intended to use force to suppress Lu Yu, now it seems that it is casting pearls before swine.


    But Lu Feiyu was not discouraged.


    "Well, I don''t care what kind of sneak attack you use to kill the zombie, but we found the Promethean first, and his things should belong to us! You give me the corpse bead now, and you will be my friend in Lingxiao. It will be convenient to do things in the future. " Lu Feiyu stares at the landing plume.


    Lu Yu asked, "what is the relationship between you and the Lu family


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, a Lu''s son couldn''t help laughing. "He didn''t even know about Lingxiao''s separation. This is clearly a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything."


    "Shut up!" Lu Feiyu yelled, and there was no one to laugh at.


    Lu Feiyu said haughtily: "the master is weak. I have separated from Tianjing City naturally. Most of the Lu family mentioned in the world is about my separation in the sky! "


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "I heard that Tianjing City is not the ancestral land of the Lu family. Did you abandon the ancestral land?"


    Lu Feiyu laughed: "ten years ago, Tianjing City was quite good, but now, Tianjing City is covered by glaciers, and its aura is weak. Even a Shangxian gate is not as good as it is. Who would choose to stay in such a place? "


    Lu Feiyu looked at Lu Yu with pride: "do you know, qianlongbang?"


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He knows nothing about the Qianlong list.


    Lu Feiyu said with a red face: "my Lu family is proud and boundless, which is the second largest Hidden Dragon list today."


    "This list of hidden dragons is a list of all the potential Tianjiao people under 30 years old observed by the law of heaven."


    "The Lu family''s Tianjiao comes from my separation in the sky. The poor resources of my master''s family can''t cultivate such talents!"


    Lu Feiyu regretfully said: "if it wasn''t for a ghost that appeared a few days ago, the boundless young master would surely be the first in the list of hidden dragons!"


    The nether world?


    Lu Yu was a little surprised that someone would have the same reputation as him.


    "After all that, you know the strength of my separation." Lu Feiyu held out his hand. "You haven''t seen anything in the market. Hand in the corpse beads. After that, you will have a chance to become a distinguished guest of my Lingxiao family. It''s a blessing that you can''t practice for nine generations of good fortune."


    Lu Yu light way: "said so much, originally this is your Lingxiao separation strength."


    "For such a broken bead, so much so. I think it''s just the same for you to split up in the sky."

 C552

    Lu Yu looks around and takes out the corpse bead again.


    This corpse bead also emits a light light, which has a kind of evil smell.


    Seeing the corpse bead appear, Lu Feiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "you give it to me, I can take you just did not say anything."


    Lu Yu asked, "what do you want this thing for?"


    "That''s not what you can know." Lu Feiyu said impatiently.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "ordinary people can''t absorb the power of corpse beads. Only the living dead who practice corpse path can use it. The Lu family is also a big family. How can we use this method? "


    Lu Feiyu''s eyes flashed a little startled and exclaimed, "boy, what do you know? Don''t you hurry to bring the things?"


    "It''s strange that I killed the living corpse. How can I give you the last thing I got?" Lu Yu sneered.


    Lu Feiyu said: "yes, we found the zombie first. Everything we got should be ours! You''re just picking up a bargain. What''s the point? "


    Just at this moment, from a distance suddenly across a golden light.


    Several figures came from afar. These people were all in the clothes of the Lu family, and they were obviously Lu''s children.


    "What happened." The first young man said in a deep voice.


    The young man was very handsome. What was more amazing was that he had a flying sword under his feet. There was a trace of cold air coming out of it. During the flight, there should be the sound of the wind.


    It''s a psychic magic weapon.


    When the best magic weapon is refined to the extreme, it will produce intelligence and become a more powerful psychic magic weapon.


    This is much more precious than the best magic weapon. Even a Shangxian sect doesn''t necessarily have several decent psychic magic weapons.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Zhuo, you are here at last. This boy robbed my Lu family''s things. He dare to be arrogant!" Lu Feiyu, like a savior, flew to the youth.


    "And that?" Lu Zhuo''s eyes in a cold light, "you pass, and I said."


    Lu Feiyu immediately explained the process of just now, but in his description, Lu Yu became a complete and out sneak attack on the thief.


    Originally, they all wanted to kill the living corpse, but Lu Yu watched all the time and took advantage of the chaos to steal the corpse beads.


    "It''s a corpse bead!" Lu Zhuo is very happy.


    He can still remember that when he left, the family had issued a reward order.


    If anyone can win the best corpse beads, the reward will be three times as much as usual!


    Lu Zhuo squinted in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "give it to me."


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "why, are you going to take it hard?"


    "This is not a hard robbery. You took what should belong to our Lu family. We just took it back." Lu Zhuo and pointed to a little, suddenly the flying sword fell into the hand.


    Click! CLICK!


    As the mana falls on the sword, a chill sweeps around.


    "I''ll give you a cup of tea. You can commit suicide. Don''t dirty my sword!" Lu Zhuo Dao.


    Lu Yu said in a strange way: "you didn''t ask the whole story clearly, so you listened to him alone. Is this the way that you are separated from each other in the sky? "


    Lu Zhuo haughtily said: "my Lu family''s action is certainly right, still need you to explain."


    "There''s still three rest time. Let''s get started. If I do, you will not have a whole body. "


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "for the sake of you are the Lu family, if you leave now, I can also think that nothing happened."

 C553

    "I don''t know."


    Lu Zhuo will count the three breath time in his heart, sneering: "you will regret, waste this opportunity of living."


    Lu Zhuo holds a long sword, and stands proudly in the sky, like the fairy in nine days.


    He pointed the long sword directly to Lu Yu: "unfortunately, my sword only kills the strong, but now it is stained with the blood of the unknown. Go back and clean the dirt with the spring. "


    The long sword of cold ice burst out a strong chill.


    The air around appeared a piece of ice, a white light rushed to the land feather.


    Even some of the Lu family children also felt this amazing chill, retreating, to prevent being affected.


    "Well, he is dead. You can go to his body and take the beads. Remember, this thing is mine. " Lu Zhuo turns and prepares to leave.


    He believed that the sword would surely kill Luyu.


    "Cousin Lu Zhuo Behind you. " A person trembled and pointed to Lu Zhuo''s back.


    Lu Zhuo frowned: "is not death more ugly, Lu family are from the blood sea corpse mountain, how this small scene is afraid!"


    "No, it''s him..." The man was eager to speak.


    "That''s what you can do?" A cold voice came from Lu Zhuo.


    Lu Zhuo was stiff and turned around unbelievably.


    Only Lu Yu still stood in place, and did not dodge.


    And between his fingers, there was a white light.


    The white light is very sharp, even the surface is still constantly out of the kill, toward the landing feather.


    However loud the white light is, it can not escape the control of Lu Yu, and can only flicker powerlessly between his fingers.


    "You caught my sword in your bare hand! How could it be! " Lu Zhuo opened his eyes as if he were dreaming.


    His sword, but got the land home proud land boundless praise!


    How could this boy get caught in vain.


    "Very cruel, if you are a common French monk, I''m afraid you will be able to cross the goods for the murderer." Lu Yu put his finger down.


    Then, hold it gently.


    Bang, this sword directly blast to pieces, instantly turned into black.


    Lu Zhuo said with a ferocious expression: "I think you have used any secret skills to take my sword. Take my sword again!"


    Lu Zhuo again soared, his right hand vibrated, and the rolling sword was divided into three ways, and hit the landing feather.


    Poop!


    Some rocks around, stained by the sword Qi, have been transformed into a fragile piece of ice, and they are directly broken.


    Luyu said indifferently: "you take me a knife too."


    Luyu calls out the first knife and waves it against the sword Qi.


    "The God of the underworld is furious!"


    The black giant blade appeared behind Luyu, almost destroying the ancient RA, and directly destroying the cold ice sword Qi.


    Lu Zhuo screamed and turned to escape. But at the same time, the first knife was cut off on Lu Zhuo''s shoulder.


    Whoop!


    Luyu takes a knife and cuts down Lu Zhuo''s entire arm.


    For a while, blood was flying, Lu Zhuo was stimulated by intense pain, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "This time, just cut your arm, and it''s no exception." Lu Yu is indifferent.


    Lu Zhuo fell on the ground and stared at the landing feather in horror.


    As for others, they were already paralyzed on the ground, and they were afraid to elaborate on the facts before them.


    Lu Zhuo, but the master in the middle of the French phase!


    Unexpectedly, the boy in the middle of the current mana realm easily cut off his arm?


    "Not yet!" Lu Yu cheered coldly.

 C554

    Lu Zhuo shivered.


    He has no doubt that if he continues to stay here, he will be killed by Lu Yu.


    In front of Lu Yu''s knife, Lu Zhuo feels that he has no room to fight back.


    "Go Lu Zhuo made a quick decision, forced to bear the pain of the body, picked up the broken arm and a group of people to leave in dismay.


    When he was ten miles away, Lu Zhuo stopped.


    "Brother Lu Zhuo, your arm is still bleeding..." A friar shuddered.


    "Shut up! I can''t see with my own eyes! " Lu Zhuo uses the remaining hand to fan hard.


    Bang!


    The monk''s face was suddenly fan out a red handprint, the corner of his mouth was even drawn blood, but the monk did not dare to resist.


    "The boy didn''t know what he came from. Just now, he was taught a lesson. It seemed that he was in conflict with the law maniac!" Lu Zhuo''s face was gloomy and he nodded a few times on his body with his hand.


    Suddenly, the wound of the broken arm no longer bleeds.


    "Cousin, what to do next." A Lu''s son asked carefully.


    Lu Zhuo sat on a stone, pondered for a moment and said, "have you noticed what the boy''s foot is just now?"


    The others were stunned and did not know how Lu Zhuo suddenly mentioned this matter.


    However, the monk''s memory was extraordinary, and it was soon guessed.


    "That thing is the heavenly Spirit Crystal. After we intended to kill the boy, we dug up those heavenly Spirit Crystal. Who knows that this boy is capable of magic arts. It''s really damned!" Lu Zhuo was so angry that he hit the stone beside him.


    Tianlingjing!


    All people''s breath, can''t help but rush up.


    "Cousin, you didn''t get it wrong. It''s really a heavenly Spirit Crystal?" A Lu''s son said in surprise.


    Lu Zhuo nodded and sneered: "I think it''s probably a heaven Spirit Crystal mine. If we take that mine back, we will be meritorious officials in our family, and even the road to heaven in the future may let us participate in it!"


    Almost everyone was immersed in great joy.


    All of a sudden, a Lu''s son said, "but, that boy is very powerful. How can we snatch tianlingjing from his hand?"


    Lu Zhuo asked, "do you remember why we came to this temple?"


    The others fell silent.


    The reason why they are here is because they are flying monsters, and they are accidentally carried here by the strong wind.


    Before that, there were many people who were also left here in the same way.


    Some people say that the temple is opened once every ten days, and every time it is opened, a strong wind will rush out of the temple and blow to the sky.


    The exit is in this temple.


    It is said that in this temple, there is an ancient god who practices with this place to explore the mystery of eternal life.


    If anyone can find the treasure of the ancient gods, he can obtain immortality!


    "You mean..."


    Lu Zhuo put out a fierce look in his eyes: "since we can''t kill him, we''ll kill with a knife. You spread it all over the place, saying that the boy has got the nature of the mystery of immortality, and has found the exit! "


    "Let more people know, make him desperate!"


    Lu''s younger brother trembled: "but if someone killed him and robbed him of the heavenly Spirit Crystal, wouldn''t we return without success?"


    "How can you say you''re stupid?" Lu Zhuo sneered, "he''s alone. I''m sure he can''t take those tianlingjing mines. After he''s gone, we''ll go and get them."


    "He will be the target of public criticism. I will see him die with my own eyes." Lu Zhuo has a trace of resentment in his eyes.

 C555

    On the other hand, Luyu began to deal with the crystal of heaven here.


    All three of his knives need such a crystal to repair.


    These things are more precious to him.


    "The storage space of Beidou Tianzong should be able to completely install these tianlingjing," Lu Yu scanned the surrounding area.


    Although tianlingjing is not as good as longlingjing, it does not cause qualitative change due to excessive change. These grains are mixed together, and it is also enough to repair the magic weapon.


    As soon as the storage bag opened, countless tianlingjing fell into Luyu''s hands.


    Suddenly, in the air around, a faint black smoke flashed.


    Luyu stopped immediately and noticed the unpredictable black smoke in the air.


    "Evil spirit?" Luyu has a congealing look.


    Shortly after he stopped, the spirits around him began to thin.


    However, Lu Yu has already realized the direction of the evil Qi.


    This evil spirit, Luyu felt a bit familiar, as if the last world had met.


    "You Come here... " A intermittent voice transmission fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Luyu looks at the spot and goes along the source of the sound. Suddenly, a sudden cave was found.


    Into which, inside a piece of black lacquer, but Lu Yu''s eyes can still be seen very clearly.


    "I''m here..." The voice seemed very weak.


    Luyu was close to him, and saw a withered altar in the cave, surrounded by dust and blood.


    A man with stubble on his face sat on the altar, and his long hair had begun to change color because of the dust.


    "Your spirit is good. I need you to help me." Men preach.


    Lu Yu swept the man up and down, frowning: "painting the ground for the firm?"


    The man''s eyes were bright, his head was raised hard, and he stared at the landing feather: "how do you know it!"


    Luyu sat in front of the man in his knees: "say, you would rather suppress this place forever, and not leave far away. What is the suppression under this?"


    The man stared at the landing feather: "the existence below is the devil you can never imagine. I have been trapped for too long, without strength, can you help me to stab this sword into the cracks there. "


    It was a bronze sword stained with blood.


    Lu Yu did not take it, shaking his head: "there is real blood of your life on it. In your state, if you seal with this sword, you will die."


    "Ha ha ha Cough up! " The man coughs blood as he laughs, "except for the devil, it is dead. Die, what do you care about! "


    In the voice of the man, there was a trace of sadness.


    The man sent the bronze blood sword on his hand to Luyu again: "go ahead, stab the sword in. It is worth it if I can hold down that demon head in town. "


    Lu Yu did not look at the blood sword in the man''s hand, shaking his head: "your sword, I''m afraid, is not much power, even if it can seal for a while, it will not seal the world. If I had expected it to be good, the sword would have broken in a year. "


    Luyu looked at the man: "if you believe me, you will tell me what the seal is under, I can help you."


    Man bitterly smiles: "useless, if ancient devil is present, don''t say this star, even whole star area is difficult to survive."


    Old devil!


    Luyu''s mind, a scene of interplanetary mixed war appeared in an instant.


    The ancient demons in groups are wandering out, and countless monks fall. Even the powerful of the Taoist monarch will die without burial if they are slightly careless.


    Luyu''s face suddenly sank: "by you, you can not seal the ancient devil, who let you keep this place?"


    The man looked up proudly: "my Lord, the sign is enchanted!"

 C556

    "Enchanting, it turned out to be his boy." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a little relief.


    So it is clear why a Taoist will choose to be stationed in this barren star.


    The reason is simple. Maybe it is to suppress this ancient demon, and it is the one who has been here all the time.


    Last generation, Luyu and fengdaojun had a face to face.


    It is said that this Lord of evil way, before becoming famous, an old child was killed by the devil head cruelly.


    He was still a supreme power, not the devil''s opponent at all.


    At that time, he gave up the road of long life after learning the news, and used the most cruel means to stimulate his potential, and broke through the realm of Dao Jun with a very fast speed.


    It is said that when the devil returns from the road, he cut off both hands and feet of the devil''s head, and locked the devil head in the small world, tortured day and night.


    He also changed his temperament, and then he searched for the cultivation and suppression of evil spirits.


    If you can go on in the world, there will be some people who choose powerful magic skills. So many people were offended when you were granted the Lord of magic.


    Lu Yu was also in the fight with a demon monk, and he was ambushed by the other party, and later he came to help him in time.


    Feng Daojun once told Luyu to save him, just because of the magic cultivation.


    If the person who fights with Lu Yu is a person who practices other skills, the enchanting will choose to stand by.


    But even so, Luyu asked Feng Mo to eat a wine, and then they met again several times.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes gave out a cold light, and stabbed Luyu: "boy, dare you disrespect the Lord?"


    Luyu said: "you are indeed the one who is enchanted. It is estimated that only he can teach you crazy people."


    The sharp eyes of the man suddenly faded.


    "There is the law of the underworld in the temple. You dare to call the Lord taboo, but the temple has not dropped the thunder punishment. It seems that you are the same level of the Lord as the strong man."


    Suddenly the man lowered his head and pleaded, "you must have a way to solve this evil head. Please give me your hand. I can''t hold the devil''s head. "


    Between the words, the ground where the man is, shivers.


    Suddenly there was a crystal of heaven, which was still shining, crumbling and then burst directly.


    Debris splashed on the ground and was blown out by the wind in the cave.


    "The devil''s head is about to be broken. If you don''t want to hand, please stab my sword, which is soaked in my real blood, into the cracks, and will always suppress him for a while." The man cried.


    Lu Yu patted the man on the shoulder: "I''ll see."


    Luyu came to the crack.


    Indeed, in the depth of the cave, there was a deep crack.


    A piece of black lacquer in the gap, but there is magic spirit floating out of the crack.


    From the crack, an eye appeared.


    In the moment that the eyes appeared, everything around it seemed to begin to twist.


    The infinite power of bewitching emanates from the pupil of that eye. It seems that if someone looks at it, it will enter into the illusion immediately.


    "Let me go out, and I will give you eternal life." A leisurely sound came out of the crack.


    Luyu snorted coldly, and his fingers were in the air, and a huge shadow of the dark God appeared immediately behind him.


    "Want to go out? You''ll be here forever for death! " Lu Yu points his finger, and the shadow of the ghost behind him immediately prints his hand on the crack.


    "Ah! You dark road king! How can you be here! "


    A sad cry came from the crack, and the crack that had already split closed instantly, and a trace of blood fell from the crack.


    Then, the cave was silent, and even the noisy wind stopped.

 C557

    The devil is sealed.


    Lu Yu''s expression is not relaxed, but more dignified.


    He has already direct contact with the devil, and he is really an ancient devil.


    And look at the ancient devil''s degree of evil spirit, even has reached the level of the devil emperor.


    Among the ancient demons, there are also different levels. The demon emperor is already equal to the superior state of the Terran, even stronger.


    Such an ancient devil, though powerful, is not enough to make a big fight against the king of the devil road and set up the temple here.


    Lu Yu returned to the altar, and the man''s face improved a lot.


    "Thank you for your help." The man thanks.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "now, you should tell me the truth."


    There was a flicker of hesitation on the man''s face.


    "As you can see, the smell of the old devil is getting stronger and stronger. He is just a magic emperor, because of my momentum, dare not to move. But if he does his best, I may not be able to stop him


    "If you don''t want to let everything you''ve done go to waste, tell me, what''s under the seal?" Lu Yu asked.


    The man sighed, and finally said, "below, there is a wisp of ghost from the heaven."


    "Thirty years ago, the LORD went all the way to track down the whereabouts of the heavenly demon ancestor, and finally found his reincarnation on the broken star."


    "The Lord intended to kill this celestial demon ancestor on the spot, but he thought that he would continue to reincarnate, so he planned to seal him here and suppress him forever. It was a period of time before the emperor''s reincarnation that the devil was summoned to rescue him


    The man said bitterly: "I suppress here, in addition to seal this one devil emperor, but also to prevent the reincarnation of the heaven demon ancestor. If not, a demon emperor would not have made me so hard


    The devil of heaven.


    Lu Yu is more dignified than ever before.


    It was a strong opponent like Taiqian Tiandi.


    Although Lu Yu has not faced him, he has heard that this demon can fight against more than a dozen powerful Daojun alone.


    What''s more terrible is that the existence of the celestial devil ancestor is too old.


    Even in the innumerable celestial realms, there are few people who have lived for more than the years of the heavenly demon ancestors.


    Old, more mysterious.


    Those old monsters who have survived for several generations, their details are not comparable to those of a rising star like Lu Yu.


    "Why are you here alone, just a demon emperor, but you are not your opponent?" Lu Yu asked.


    A trace of sadness flashed on the man''s face: "the LORD was seriously injured, and he fought with the remnant spirit of the heavenly demon ancestor, which led to the spirit being scattered and finally died."


    Lu Yu frowned: "he was seriously injured. Who hurt him?"


    "The Lord''s old friend Youming Daojun was framed by the people of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, saying that he was colluding with ancient demons to form evil spirits outside the world. The Lord refused to accept and killed the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, but the master of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom was like a cloud. Although the master''s divine skill was world-renowned, he had to return with serious injuries. " The man lamented.


    Lu Yu fell into a long silence.


    "I have an unkind request." The man sighed.


    "Say it."


    "You should be my benefactor for me. This temple is actually the tomb of the Lord. I didn''t intend to let others disturb the Lord''s sleep, but the old devil made some small moves some time ago and attracted some outsiders. Please clear them out first, and when I recover my body, I will naturally go out to help you. " The man pleaded.


    He''s been sitting here for 30 years, using conventional techniques.


    His body has been dead for a long time. He needs to regain his aura to recover his strength.

 C558

    "This is what I should do." Luyu agreed directly.


    Luyu did not expect that after his death, he killed the emperor of Dayu, and was enchanted.


    The relationship between the monarchs was as thin as water. Luyu had many friends in that year. But after his death, Shen Linglong became emperor of heaven and controlled the 18th World of Youming. It seems that there was no obstacle.


    But it is the most shallow love of Lu Yu to seal the devil, for him to kill the great Yu Dynasty.


    "Enchanting, this is what I owe you." Lu Yu silently said in his heart.


    He then stared at the man and said, "Han Liang, you can have a wife?"


    The man was shocked: "why do you know my name?"


    Lu Yu then told the man about the red dress woman she met outside.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu recognized the man in front of him at the first time when he fell into the cave, and he was the husband depicted by the red dress woman.


    Han Liang shook his head and said, "this is my name indeed, but I am determined to behead the devil in my life, never married, but I don''t know this woman."


    "Moreover, she absorbed the soul of others and made Yin soldiers by such cruel means. If I meet, I will surely cut her! "


    Luyu nodded, and he didn''t want to help with it.


    If Luyu expected to be good, Han Liang has reached a higher level of third step of getting the road.


    But on this star, all people''s realm is suppressed below the supreme realm.


    Lu Yu is not in a high state. Even if he can kill some enemies step by step, he will still have the risk of falling in the face of the real strong.


    So, now, a strong hitter is needed.


    Han Liang is a good candidate.


    "Tell me where the devil is buried, and I will go to worship myself."


    Lu Yu asked the route and flew out of the cave directly.


    As soon as he flew out of the cave, Lu Yu immediately saw that there were ten monks, all around the cave.


    At this time, the tianlingjing near the tunnel has attracted the group to come to the mining.


    "There is a bill here!"


    "It is estimated that this boy went deep to dig tianlingjing, killed him, and robbed all the tianlingjing on him!" A monk shouted fiercely.


    Luyu glanced at them and found that these people were not the people of the big family, but a group of monks who were originally regarded as cannon fodder.


    They did not die in the original Temple taboo, and fortunately found the crystal of the heavenly spirit.


    However, Luyu is not in the mood to pay attention to them now.


    "I''m in a bad mood. You''d better not provoke me." Lu Yu has a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s still in the air. Do you think we can''t recognize you?"


    "Is not the natural power? There is only a legal power. So many of us kill you as a dog butcher!"


    Most of these monks are in the big Zhou heaven. There are also some people in the early stage of the Dharma Realm, who are also proud.


    They have a lot of people to fight.


    If you meet a common medium-term monk in the realm of magic, it is possible to plant it on these people.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill it!" A friar shouted.


    Suddenly, there are countless magic weapons around the sky.


    Countless swords and machetes, sending out sharp murderous Qi, hit the landing feather in the direction.


    Luyu stood in place, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Not because these men besieged him, but because of the fall of a hero and feel sad.


    The purpose of the seal of the Lord of evil is to keep others from being poisoned by the devil head, and has been suppressing the evil head.


    But now, the group is vandalism in his mausoleum.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yu clapped it in one hand, and his strong strength swept all the directions, and smashed all these magic weapons.

 C559

    Lu Yu made a bold move without leaving any spare force.


    All kinds of magic weapons with flowing light and color were turned into flying ash in an instant under Lu Yu''s great power.


    One after another, Lu Yu could not hurt Lu Yu at all. In a flash, Lu Yu had stopped all the magic.


    Poof! Poof!


    The magic weapon is damaged. Many people suffer from the damage of spirit and spirit due to the connection of heart and blood.


    "No way! There are so many of us, how can we even have such a boy! Don''t panic. Take your own measures and make sure that Well! Ah A friar wandered behind the crowd and began to shout.


    It''s just half of what he said, but it suddenly stops.


    Lu Yu appeared in front of him, one hand pinched his neck.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu clenched his hand and broke his neck with a click.


    The group of friars around Lu Yu quickly retreated with fear in their eyes.


    "I''ll give you time for a stick of incense. If I see you waiting in the temple again, I will kill you Lu Yu said coldly.


    He was in a bad mood.


    In the past, these people might have died.


    However, Lu Yu''s heart, but all fall on the matter of the death of the king of the devil Road, no energy to take care of these people.


    In the center of the temple, a magnificent hall.


    Here, is the coffin of the Demon Lord.


    All the people who were swept here by the strong wind were attracted to this place by the faint voice.


    "Gentlemen, this place must be the treasure of the temple. And you don''t think so. The wind around here is obviously much smaller. Maybe this is where the exit is Said the Frenchman to the people around him.


    From the temple, faintly spread a strong aura.


    Just by absorbing a little aura, I feel comfortable all over. It seems that cultivation has improved a lot.


    "Look, my spirit beast!" Cried a friar, pointing to a point on the ground.


    In the direction of his fingers, a spirit animal rabbit appeared.


    The spirit animal rabbit seems to have suffered some injuries, but after jumping to the temple, the wound on his body began to recover quickly.


    Even the markings on the spirit beast gradually turned into black stripes. The whole rabbit became several times bigger and more powerful.


    "I heard that there is a secret of immortality here. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it does." Everyone''s eyes are full of energy.


    Long life!


    This is the goal of all monks!


    "No matter, I''ll go first!" The Frenchman couldn''t help but rush in.


    The rest of the people poured in. Although it was dangerous here, it was worth it if you could live forever.


    The Dharma madly stepped into the hall.


    "You Would you like to follow us to find the way to seal the evil spirits forever? " A long and long voice explodes in the mind of the Frenchman.


    FA was stunned for a moment and murmured: "who is it? What do you say


    Bang!


    The Frenchman was pushed out by a distance and fell heavily on the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he began to cough up blood.


    His tragedy was also seen by others.


    Zhimiao saw the situation and stepped into the hall.


    "You Would you like to follow us to find the way to seal the evil spirits forever? "


    Another sound fell into his mind.


    Zhimiao did not hesitate: "I would like to follow the predecessors, forever town evil spirit!"


    Without any repulsion, Zhimiao entered the hall smoothly.


    His heart ecstasy, turned his head disdainfully glanced at the Dharma maniac who was still vomiting blood, and suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    "Why is this boy here?" Zhimiao frowns slightly. He sees Lu Yu''s figure.

 C560

    When Lu Yu arrived, many people had already rushed in.


    Many people, like the Dharma maniac, did not react and were directly pushed out by the power of inquiry in the hall.


    But there are also some people, with a little bit of cleverness, also successfully mixed into it.


    "It turns out that there is such a taboo in this hall."


    "Unfortunately, if I had responded earlier, I would have gone in."


    "Let''s see if there''s a chance now!" Someone immediately called out.


    Seeing this, they quickly responded and ran to the direction of the hall.


    Even the Dharma maniac who has been vomiting blood just now is also reacting to it and running towards the hall.


    Inside, but there are hidden treasures.


    Never let anyone else get ahead of the rest!


    People rushed to the main hall, but in this moment, a burst of roar came out of the hall.


    Then, the billowing air waves came from the depths of the hall, and a powerful force swept around in an instant.


    Those who have not passed the first level have lost their qualification to enter it.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Finally, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    No one looked down on him, and everyone outside felt extremely depressed.


    This is not a test of strength, nor is it a test of state. It is simply a test of reaction speed.


    At this time, Lu Yu fell in front of the crowd.


    "That''s right. That''s the smell of the devil." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a faint flash.


    Once upon a time, they had a good time drinking.


    But now, Fengmo has fallen here.


    "I don''t know if he will be able to preserve a remnant soul like me. If there is a remnant soul, I may be able to help him revive! " Lu Yu''s eyes shine.


    Later, Lu Yu stepped in directly.


    "You Would you like to follow us to find the way to seal the evil spirits forever? "


    A touching voice suddenly exploded in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu can hear it. This is the voice of sealing the devil.


    "I won''t follow you, but if you''re in trouble in the future, I''ll do my best to help you!" Lu Yu has a high voice.


    A mysterious force flowed out of Lu Yu''s words.


    This is Lu Yu''s practice of the Youming Road, which resonates with the demon suppressing road.


    Buzzing -


    there was a roar around, and then Lu Yu saw a flower and suddenly appeared in another space.


    It was a dark house with countless heads hanging on its walls.


    These monsters with different shapes but long horns, Yaksha with grinning teeth, and charming women.


    But the only thing that can be determined is that these first-class masters are definitely not human beings.


    Lu Yu swept them one by one, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    These leaders were once the masters of one side.


    Some demons even keep a star creature to serve as his servant.


    Those living creatures will be enslaved by this demon forever, and there is no chance to escape.


    If it was not for the appearance of the demons, perhaps these creatures would never come to the fore.


    At the end of the room, there was still a man standing.


    The man''s body is a little rickety, and his bald scalp is full of complex talismans and incantations.


    Behind him, there are countless kinds of magic weapons and weapons on his back.


    "Fengmo, we meet again." Lu Yu sighed.


    Once upon a time, Lu Yu thought he would never meet his old friend again.


    But on this star, Lu Yu met his former friends one after another.


    They all died because of Lu Yu.


    "Youming, hehe, I knew you would not die." The king of the demon road said with a smile.


    As soon as he raised his head, he showed a face full of wrinkles.

 C561

    Anyone who looks at it will think that this is the face of an old man.


    In fact, when Fengmo broke through to Daojun, he was only 30 years old.


    At that time, he used the secret method to break through the realm of Daojun by force, which consumed too much vitality. Therefore, at such an age, the whole person''s face has collapsed.


    Lu Yu looked up and down at the demon, and suddenly said, "it seems that you are dead. Now, you may not even count the remnant soul."


    What stands in front of Lu Yu is nothing but a shadow.


    Different from the remnant soul, even if the shadow has its own consciousness, it can only be shown once, and it will disappear.


    This may be the last time Lu Yu saw Fengmo.


    "If you can come here, I''m afraid you know what kind of seal this tunnel has." The smiling face of the demon suddenly closed.


    Lu Yu became serious and said, "nature is clear."


    "In those days, the heavenly demon ancestor colluded with foreign demons and almost swallowed up half of the heaven and the world. If it were not for the ancient ancient families that appeared later, we would have been occupied by the demons."


    "Those guys in the heaven are so high-level that they think they can rest assured by destroying the spirits and spirits of the demon ancestor in the sky. But they don''t know that there are five spirits and nine spirits in the heaven. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated: "so, the encirclement and suppression in those years failed?"


    "It''s not a failure. Those big people helped me get rid of some troubles, so that I can chase down the remaining souls of the heavenly demon ancestor."


    "Now, there is only one soul left of him here, suppressed by my men. Youming, promise me to destroy him Fengmo stares at landing feather.


    Lu Yu said in a positive voice: "I don''t have to say much. I''m duty bound."


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of something, and sighed: "however, I need time. You can see that my present state is not enough to face the heaven demon ancestor."


    Fengmo laughed: "I know about you. You are a generation of peerless genius. How could you be killed by that cheap woman Shen Linglong? "


    "I know you need spirit stone. Those things are hidden in my coffin. If you want them, go there and get them."


    Lu Yu frowned: "your coffin, I will not move."


    "Ha ha, it''s not my body there! Once I use the secret method of eliminating demons, I can''t help myself. If I die, my body will be scattered directly between heaven and earth, and there will be no trace of residue. "


    Feng Mo patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I don''t have many friends in my life. Others regard me as a madman, and only you treat me as a person. Youming, my mission is over. Please complete the unfinished things for me... "


    "What''s more, if you go back to the heaven and the world, you can''t go back to the underworld again. It won''t belong to you..."


    "Shen Linglong hides it very deeply. You may not expect that this woman should..."


    The voice of sealing the devil became weaker and weaker, and his shadow gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yu stood quietly in place, silent for a long time: "friends, go well."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    Zhimiao and others fall into the hall, and their excitement has not stopped.


    They found a lot of magic weapons here, many of which they had never even seen or named.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that these things are extremely precious treasures.


    "Come on, look for the mystery of immortality!"


    "Yes, it is said that the owner of this temple has mastered the method of immortality and must be found!"


    "I''ve searched all around here. Maybe it''s in that coffin."


    All eyes, brush together in the center of the hall coffin.


    "Put Open the coffin Zhimiao suggested.

 C562

    "I''m afraid this is the tomb of the owner of the temple. We open it without permission. Will we touch any prohibition?" Someone worried.


    Other faces also appear a little hesitation, after all, but just now, the eyes open to watch, countless people were shocked by the power of the hall to fly out.


    Wisdom and wisdom bite teeth way: "that strong man since let us in, that certainly is to give us a gift!"


    He saw no one else moving, and he snorted coldly, "you dare not, I will go!"


    Wisdom and wisdom, a rocket step rushed to the coffin.


    He raised his hand and he would push the coffin open.


    Bang!


    At this time, a sound of dull sound suddenly spread from the hall.


    A sigh reverberated in the hall, and the light of the whole temple began to converge at this moment.


    "Look, the carvings on the walls." Someone pointed in the direction of the wall.


    On the walls around the hall, some pictures were originally drawn.


    Those are all the lives of the evil Lord who suppressed evil spirits.


    But now, the pictures are beginning to fall off, and some places have begun to fade.


    In the picture, a figure of the original heroic and divine force began to become fuzzy gradually, and finally turned into flying ash.


    "What happened, how could I feel a chill from the bottom of my heart." Someone muttered.


    WOW!


    Outside the main hall, the clouds over the whole temple were piled up.


    After a moment, the blood rain fell.


    Those blood rain seems to have been contaminated with countless enemies, in the blood rain, there is a sigh, in the heaven and earth reverberate.


    "I I can go in! " Suddenly, a surprise came out.


    All the people next to the past, but saw the monks who were originally turned out of the door, but at this time, they entered the temple.


    The power of the temple hall is gone!


    "Die for me!"


    Law falls into a crash into the run, suddenly fierce hand, a slap will a big day strong person to shoot dead.


    He shot too suddenly that the strong man had no room for resistance and his head was smashed directly.


    Blood, immediately spray a ground.


    Dharma directly grabbed the storage bag in the hands of the monk of the great Zhou Tian, and fiddled with the magic weapon in it. He said with a grim smile: "you dare to rob the things of the Buddha. You are impatient to live."


    He was outside, watching the people in the hall, robbed all the magic weapons, but he could not get anything, and he was angry.


    Now, finally, I can come in!


    "You, leave things!"


    "These treasures are not what you can have. Please bring them to me!"


    There was a sudden sound of snatch around, and the powerful who later broke into the hall began to snatch crazy.


    Soon, most of them who can hold treasures are strong in legal environment.


    "Smart, come here." The Frenchman waved for the clever trick.


    Smart all over the body trembling, holding out a smile: "elder generation......"


    Bang!


    FA crazy suddenly kicked his head on his smart stomach.


    The intelligent whole person bent his body, and then he fell on the ground.


    "I have been waiting outside for so long. Have you even said nothing? Don''t you care about your friendship, Moff The Frenchman shouted.


    Smart feeling a bit of suffocation in the heart, but the strength of frenzy is too strong after all, he dare not resist.


    "I can''t help but hold out a smile. Smart will send the storage bag to you:" where, these are collected by the younger generation for you, just to send them to you. "


    "Yes, when you return to Tianyin temple, you will make a small Shami for the Buddha. Ha ha!" Faho picked up the storage bag and laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "how did the coffin open itself?"

 C563

    Under the public''s gaze, the coffin that had been closed all the time was now opened.


    From the coffin, slowly drill out a branch, began to grow slowly.


    In the witness of all, those branches began to stretch, and within a moment had grown to more than two people tall trees.


    "In the coffin How could there be a tree? "


    They''ve been speculating about a lot of things.


    This may be the body of the owner of the temple.


    There must be a lot of funerary objects beside the corpse.


    Those precious magic weapons in the hall have made people lose their sense. Now, as long as they can grab enough good things, they can do anything.


    "It''s just a tree. It''s disappointing."


    There was some disappointment on all faces.


    Suddenly, a change happened.


    Those seemingly ordinary branches, suddenly out of flowers.


    The flowers are as white as snow, without a trace of impurities.


    Another moment later, a golden fruit appeared from the center of the flower.


    The fruit was not big at first, but as time went on, the fruit finally became fist size.


    Each fruit is like white jade, a faint vision spreads around.


    "I know what this is. I have seen it in the medicine list of zongmen in those years. This is the legendary Shouyuan fruit!" Suddenly, a monk trembled all over his body, and his eyes were greedy.


    Shouyuan!


    It was an attractive word, and all the people''s eyes all at once focused on the fruit on the tree.


    FA Kuang narrowed his eyes: "so to speak, can you have a long life after eating this fruit?"


    "You can''t live forever. According to the ancient records, a second-class fruit of longevity can increase people''s life span by at least five years. But look at the appearance of these fruits, should be the best Shouyuan fruit. If swallowed, it can not only increase the life span of a hundred years, but also improve the physique and enhance the Aura! "


    As soon as this speech was spoken, the breath around him suddenly became rapid.


    Even the monks who got the second step of Tao had a longer life than ordinary people.


    Their life span can''t exceed a thousand years. Only those old monsters who have practiced for many years can live for more than a thousand years.


    A hundred years, for them, has been a rare opportunity!


    "Shouyuanguo should be true. I just took a breath of aura from afar, and I felt better all over."


    "Just now my demon pet recovered, I am afraid it is also because of this Shou yuan fruit."


    On the tree, there are seven shouyuanguo.


    No one dares to move. Everyone knows that if he is good at moving at this time, he is likely to become the target of public criticism.


    "I don''t think you are interested in this fruit. I''ll take it all." FA mania suddenly grinned and flew directly towards Shouyuan fruit tree.


    "Fa fan, I advise you not to move. We should discuss it. " The one who spoke was the son of a big family.


    "What are you? Don''t get out of here!"


    The children of the big family were so angry that they had to fight the Dharma maniac.


    However, the Frenchman snorted coldly. Behind him, a huge Buddha''s shadow was smashed out, throwing the big family''s children several meters away.


    "I can''t help myself!" The Frenchman laughed.


    "These things should belong to Buddha." Dharma crazily reaches for shouyuanguo.


    But when his hand reached half way, suddenly a fierce knife spirit rushed towards him.


    FA mania''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated, but his robe was cut open.

 C564

    This knife is too fast.


    All the people felt a black shadow in front of them, and the frenzy had been injured and regressed.


    "This thing, not what you can touch." Luyu said softly.


    In Lu Yu''s back, still suspended the broken head and Yan Jue two knives.


    The first knife at the moment exudes a strong black air, which floats into the air, and turns into a sad and ghostly appearance.


    The fire is the fire, the surrounding air has produced fluctuations.


    FA crazy regress, see Lu Yu, suddenly the heart fire: "boy, is you!"


    He was grumpy. Now, when he saw Luyu, he shouted: "I didn''t come outside to clean you up. I didn''t expect you to send you to the door by yourself!"


    Luyu glanced at him with a light glance: "I gave you two opportunities."


    "For the first time, outside the mountain, I just hit you, but I didn''t take your life."


    "The second time, my knife can kill you easily. When you are ignorant, I can let you go once."


    Lu Yu reached out three fingers: "the third time, I won''t keep my hand."


    "You leave a fart, but by means of sneaking, die!" Dharma is furious, behind the Dharma into a huge Buddha, landing feather suddenly fell.


    "Under the palm of the Buddha, there is no escape!"


    Boom!


    This hand, hit the landing feather hard.


    Luyu did not hide, hand back a move, the burning knife fell into the hands.


    With a wave of hand, a huge flame turned into a huge dragon, and it was devoured by Buddha Dharma.


    Only a roar was heard, and all the moments before me were covered by the flame.


    "It was a magic weapon!"


    "I feel not only a psychic magic, but even a supreme one!"


    "The supreme magic, how can it be?"


    The people talked about it, but they retreated a step back with a tacit understanding. They were unwilling to be affected.


    There is enough time for fragrance.


    "Poop!" Dharma spits blood and loses directly from the endless flame.


    He had not been able to take the time at this moment, and a monk''s clothes were burned with traces everywhere.


    The fall of law falls, the backward of collision, obviously under the fire is suffering.


    Seeing the frenzy all come to an end like this, others'' hearts suddenly come out of the way.


    See no one on the front, Luyu this will focus on Shouyuan fruit.


    These fruits, except one for him, are all six different people.


    They were the people who followed the Lord of the evil.


    Some of them came to the stars, some died, some hid, and Han Liang chose to suppress the ancient demons here.


    Finally, he owed the six.


    This longevity fruit, calculate the last point of compensation.


    Lu Yu pushed the coffin completely open, and immediately a full of spirit was released from the coffin.


    Originally, under Shouyuan fruit trees, there are countless Lingshi, which is emitting spirit.


    These stones are more energetic than the superior ones, and even each piece is full of colorful rays.


    The best stone!


    The people around me were all stunned.


    Although they all have a background, but the most excellent stone, but never seen such a large number.


    According to the conversion of China and earth, only 10000 top-grade Lingshi can be exchanged for a very good one.


    The coffin was filled with excellent spirits.


    In the hall, there was a sound of greedy breath.


    "You, I know that he has robbed the mystery of life before. He also has tianlingjing. These treasures were discovered by Lu family first, but they were robbed by this boy Suddenly, there was a shout.

 C565

    The shouting person is Lu Zhuo of Lu family.


    Lu Zhuo and a group of Lu family children stood together and shouted at Lu Yu: "you, this person will have some strange sneaking techniques. We Lu family also suffered some losses and was robbed of tianlingjing by him. But now that we have so many people, we don''t have to fear him at all! "


    Lu Zhuo''s face showed a cold smile: "he is just one person. When he is killed, we can divide the spirit of heaven and soul, and then decide how to divide the fruit of longevity yuan."


    Tianlingjing!


    Everyone suddenly realized that they were full of greed in their eyes.


    After all, this treasure is rare.


    "This boy has already got good baby, but he still wants to think about Shouyuan fruit!"


    "This son is too greedy, you, how about taking this son together?"


    After a moment of consultation, the people of more than ten forces came out.


    According to the summary of the four seas Tianzong, the missing flying monsters, all of which are young talents from all over the country.


    Their destination is to go to Lingxiao city to compete for the top of the new Qianlong list.


    So, there are young and strong people in all the big doors.


    "Forget to say to you that the boundary in the prisoner''s mountain seems to have disappeared. We have already contacted the strong people in the family, and they will come soon! " Lu Zhuo suddenly sneered.


    Others were a little bit shocked and then they were very happy.


    A piece of talisman flies into the sky and gets a response immediately.


    The strong people of those families learned that Shouyuan fruit appeared here, and they sent letters to express that they would reach it quickly.


    "Boy, you are finished, the strong people in our family will come soon. You better let go now, or I will make you regret it." Lu Zhuo stared at the landing feather with a ferocious expression.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged.


    He looked around and suddenly sat down in his knees.


    Around him, a writhing symbol appeared, spinning.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Whatever he''s doing, kill him first!"


    Several monks were obviously unable to settle down, and they showed their own Dharma. The endless shadow fell down towards the landing feather.


    Strong breath, even let the surrounding air begin to twist.


    "The dark place has a command, the Shenquan secluded country, now!"


    Luyu suddenly drank, and the flying Rune was burning.


    With these runes burning, a larger virtual shadow emerges from behind Luyu.


    That is, a high rising wall.


    The wall filled the whole hall in a moment. On the wall, flags were waved and the sound of killing was shaking the sky.


    Boom!


    The monks who had just taken the hand, their laws bombarded the wall, but the walls were hard and still.


    Lu yuduan sat in the middle of the wall, pointing down with his fingers, and said, "kill!"


    With a command, a group of soldiers with crossbows appeared on the wall of the city.


    Countless arrows were released, and the first monk could not dodge, and was covered by the arrow rain.


    "Ha ha ha, there are some ordinary arrows, dare to deal with me?" The monks were not so proud that they raised their feet and walked forward.


    Lu Zhuo pupil a contraction, cried: "bad, dangerous!"


    "What is the danger, this boy doesn''t know where to learn the array, there is a watch when he is free..." The voice of the friars'' disdain suddenly stopped.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Those sharp arrows pierce the armor of the nuns directly and pierce their bodies.


    In a moment, the monks were directly shot into a sieve by the arrow rain and fell into the pool of blood.

 C566

    On the gate of the city, "Longjing" two big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are also emitting a golden light.


    All the friars were stunned.


    There were five monks who fell to the ground.


    These five people, however, are all strong in Dharma, and even among the younger generation, they are among the top ranks.


    But in an instant, he died in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Darling, is he a monster?"


    "What is he calling out, formation? But why can''t I feel the power of the array? "


    Lu Zhuo''s face was ferocious and his eyes twitched.


    "Such a huge shadow, he must not be able to support it alone. It''s better for us to leave far away and consume his magic power." Someone suggested.


    Lu Zhuo yelled: "confused, didn''t you see the best spirit stone behind him? Even if we all die here, don''t want to consume his magic power


    It seems to be in response to Lu Zhuo''s voice, a top spirit stone directly exploded at this time.


    From the appearance of Lu Yu''s shadow of the huge city to now, there is enough time for a stick of incense.


    A stick of incense consumes a piece of the best spirit stone!


    But Lu Yu''s coffin behind him is also filled with the best spirit stone.


    "There are still three sticks of incense to mature." Lu Yu is calculating the time in his heart.


    Between heaven and earth, the road reincarnation, everything has a certain number.


    Although Feng Daojun is dead and his body is dead, he is a master of the Tao after all. The Taoist method is so mysterious that he has sealed up his life span of 700 years.


    The disappearance of his remnant soul is an opportunity to revive the Shouyuan fruit tree.


    Shouyuanguo to wait until mature, can be removed, if forced to pick, I am afraid the effect will be greatly weakened.


    Lu Yu waited quietly, but the others could not be shocked.


    Even if you can''t live forever, no one will be indifferent to the life span of 100 years.


    Lu Zhuo clenched his teeth and said, "have you noticed that those Taoist friends just now met with accidents only when they rushed to the front."


    "He has the best spirit stone. We can''t consume his mana. But we can attack a little bit of the shadow of his wall. "


    "The city wall is made of high bricks and stones, and the Dharma of those Taoist friends just hit on it, and there is no trace left. But the gate is not made of bricks and stones


    "Let''s bombard the gate with all our magic


    None of us here are stupid.


    They don''t wait to die. If they really let the old family members come, they won''t get a single shouyuanguo.


    "I''ll fight. After killing this boy, I''ll talk about the distribution of shouyuanguo."


    "All of you, don''t hide your clumsiness and show your strongest magic. You can''t master such a powerful shadow perfectly because he is young."


    At present, people no longer hesitated, directly cast the strongest magic, and bombarded the gate of the Dragon capital.


    The magic weapons in the sky, countless colorful magic arts echo each other, twinkling with golden light.


    Powerful magic forms a wave of terror, which emerges in the hall.


    Bang!


    With a great noise, the gate of Longjing City finally crumbled under numerous attacks.


    "Ha ha, there is a play indeed. He can''t hold on to it!" Lu Zhuo was overjoyed and quickly increased his mana.


    Other people also try their best to smash the gate of Longjing City.


    The time of a stick of incense will soon pass.


    "Damn it, why is the gate just one step short of being able to open it?"


    "I feel that the gate is about to fall down, just a little bit!"


    Unwilling to do so, they bombarded the gate with countless mana.


    But the gate, though shaking, still stood.


    "Well, next, it''s my turn." Lu Yu Mu has a cold light and a cold voice.

 C567

    Lu Yu raised his hand and a jade seal appeared in his hand.


    On the jade seal, there is still a faint black gas, constantly emerging.


    "Cannon in red, up!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, a huge bronze cannon suddenly appeared from above the city wall.


    Gouging was like a fierce beast, glaring at all the people present.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid, use your strongest body protection magic. We have so many people, we don''t need to be afraid of him!" Lu Zhuo called out.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu printed the seal directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of huge red cannon, at the same time issued a huge bang.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, and the body protecting magic of the friars standing in front of them did not play a role at all, and they became scum directly.


    Each figure, even can''t block, is instantly swallowed by the cannon.


    The blood mist was in the air.


    Lu Zhuo felt his heart beating wildly. At the critical moment, he suddenly tore up a talisman and yelled, "elder, help me!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the intention of killing is sprouting. He can let go of a person twice. But if this person makes three moves to provoke him, Lu Yu will never keep his hand.


    Even the Lu family is the same.


    "Young man, young man, it''s better not to kill so much." A faint voice came out.


    Innumerable shells fall in front of Lu Zhuo, but they seem to be blocked by invisible barriers and fall to the ground one after another.


    As soon as Lu Yu waved his hand, all the red coated cannons were withdrawn in an instant.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, in front of Lu Zhuo, suddenly appeared a middle-aged man in golden brocade.


    Lu Zhuo was very happy to see the middle-aged man: "Uncle Qishan clan!"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and made a silent gesture to Lu Zhuo: "silence, worship in the south, and the elder Lu Xing is coming."


    Lu Zhuo''s face changed. He turned back obediently and bowed to the void.


    Wu -- Wu --


    a burst of sound of Oncomelania suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    In the distance, there was a huge monster pulling cart, which fell slowly from the sky.


    Around the monster chariot, there are several monks in golden brocade, each body is shining with gold, and there is a bright moon light wheel behind.


    "The Lu family is here!"


    "I''m afraid the people in the carriage have a lot to show for."


    At this time, another piece of sky, suddenly sounded a piece of Buddhist sound.


    It seems that there are countless Buddhas chanting in a low voice, and the Sanskrit sound echoes between heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha


    A Buddha''s name falls from the nine days, but there is no sound of compassion, but with a trace of killing.


    A huge cloud fell, and two monks fell from it.


    The two monks were both wearing cassock, but their faces were different. A monk''s face was covered with scars and looked ferocious. The other monk was kind-hearted and always smiling.


    When he saw the two monks, he was also very happy and said, "two martial uncles, you are here at last."


    The martial uncle of FA maniac?


    Others kept quiet and knew that this was a big man.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky suddenly appeared again.


    "I didn''t expect that this place could gather so many strong people! But, gentlemen, this opportunity that you met when you took my flying monster of Sihai Tianzong, should you also give me a piece of the pie? "


    "Shouyuanguo reappears in the world. I don''t want one of them!"


    "This shouyuanguo is very much needed by my ancestors. Please give me a face."


    With the shouts, countless people suddenly appeared around.


    Everyone represents a force!


    The Lujia, Tianyin temple, Sihai Tianzong, and numerous aristocratic families are attracted by this shouyuanguo.

 C568

    In the hall, the moment was covered by countless strong breath.


    The strong from the sky, most of them are the most powerful in a family, stamping their feet can make the earth shake.


    "This fragrance is indeed Shouyuan fruit. I read Sutras in the hall of Mahatma, and I have the Buddha and the Dharma. Today, there will be a secret treasure. If not, nephew of the frenzier immediately told me that Shouyuan fruit appeared here. So, this longevity fruit and my Buddha have a relationship, should regulate my temple all. "


    The kindly monk smiled and said, the voice was like Buddha sound, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    The old man of the regular family sneered: "ha ha, why don''t you say the whole Chinese soil is related to you? I am most annoyed by you, these dignified monks. If you want to rob, you can only say, don''t pick them so innocent. "


    "Amitabha!" Monks don''t think it.


    "I want five from Lu family! The rest of you are assigned by yourself! " In the car, a strong voice came out of the car.


    There are only seven fruit of longevity yuan in all, and Lu family will have five!


    The old man of the family twitches and says, "although you are the top family in Lu family, you are only one person. It is too big!"


    The people in the carriage ignored the old people.


    "The son of Lu family who sent the signal can be in?" The man in the carriage whispered.


    Lu Zhuo hurriedly went up: "Lu Zhuo, the fifth generation of the third branch, has seen Lu Xing elder!"


    Lu Zhuoyi opened his mouth, and even the old man who tried to argue had turned his face.


    "It is said that the elder in charge of the Lu family''s criminal hall has only one name, which is called punishment, and passed on for generations. This is the land sentence of this generation! " Chang family elder beat a shiver, after all, he still stepped back a few steps.


    Although they are often a dominator, they are still worthless in front of such a giant.


    "This time you have great achievements in letter transmission, I will report your achievements, and I will give you a great reward when you return to the family."


    Lu zhuodixi, just to thank you, but heard a cold hum coming from the car.


    Although the cold hum was not loud, it fell in Lu Zhuo''s ear, but it was like a thunderbolt.


    Lu Zhuo knelt down and sweat on his head.


    "Although Shouyuan fruit is a rare treasure, there is no powerful beast guarding around here. Can''t you take it directly? It''s just about to make such a big move! " Lu Xing elder sank his voice.


    Lu Zhuo was surprised. He knew that the elders of the criminal hall were asking him.


    In Lu family, the criminal hall is the most feared force of Lu family children.


    Even some elders of Lu family dare not easily provoke the people of the criminal hall.


    Lu Zhuo turned his head and looked at Lu Yu, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Lu Xing, that is him! This boy not only snatched the tianlingjing of my Lu family, but also used unknown evil arts, and planned to swallow Shouyuan fruit alone! " Lu Zhuo pointed to Lu Yu in the virtual shadow of the Dragon capital city, and shouted.


    "Yes, that''s the boy."


    "If it wasn''t for him, the fruit of Shouyuan would have been ours!"


    Other family children, long ago by Lu Yu means to frighten, at this time, there is a back, naturally all spearhead to Lu Yu.


    "Elder, you must be careful of this boy. I don''t know what he used. Several friends died in his hands."


    "I need you to teach?" A cold to extreme sound came out of the carriage.


    Lu Zhuo shivered all over, and seemed to think of something terrible, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Whoops!


    A strong wind suddenly blew out of the car.


    "You, you can give out the fruit of Shouyuan, and you can avoid one death." The people in the carriage said softly.

 C569

    In front of Lu Yu, countless strong men are with murderous eyes.


    This is a treasure that can increase life span. Even the strong in the supreme realm will be moved, not to mention these people.


    However, these threats are nothing in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "There is still time for half a stick of incense." Lu Yu glanced at Shouyuan fruit tree nearby.


    At this moment, the fruit tree has grown more luxuriant, the top has been able to touch the dome of the hall.


    On this huge fruit tree, seven golden Shouyuan fruits began to expand gradually.


    A strong aroma wafted around.


    Even people outside can feel the strong smell.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, my parents Lu are all here. When can you be arrogant?" Lu Zhuo''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He can bear to kneel in front of the elder Lu Xing, because he is a strong man who has been famous for a long time!


    But he can''t stand being crushed by a young man.


    Even Lu Yu looks younger than he is.


    "It''s strange. The city in front of him doesn''t look like an array." The old man of Sihai Tianzong stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes.


    Sihai Tianzong was in charge of the traffic of all regions in China. The records of the four seas, which was compiled by Sihai Tianzong, was widely spread in China.


    Therefore, the people of Sihai Tianzong are also the most knowledgeable.


    "Amitabha The kind-hearted monk suddenly put his hands together. "Little friend, it seems that he is confused by the karma in front of him and has lost his way. It''s better for me to help you get rid of this evil barrier as soon as possible


    "Huijue, help this little friend." The monk said with a smile.


    The ferocious monk beside him suddenly stamped his feet, and a golden tiger emerged from behind him.


    The powerful pressure swept across the hall in an instant, and some of the younger generation with weaker cultivation fell to their knees directly on the ground, and even had no room for resistance.


    "Recite in front of the Buddha and cross the devil with a knife!"


    From huijue''s body, the originally golden light of Buddha suddenly fell a layer of dark as ink.


    "It''s not common to practice both Buddhism and demons."


    "Tianyin temple is said to be the first Buddhist sect in the Middle Earth. I didn''t expect that there would be a strong one who practiced both Buddhism and demons!"


    The people below were whispering.


    The tiger shadow behind Hui Jue stands up as if it is higher than the city wall of the Dragon capital.


    Roar!


    A roar came out of huijue''s mouth, and he was hit hard on the wall at random.


    With a roar, the ground of the hall trembled.


    At this moment, more than 30 pieces of top-quality spirit stones exploded together. A crack rarely appeared on the wall of Longjing City, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "A little bit of skill." A trace of madness flashed in huijue''s eyes, staring at landing feather.


    Lu Yu is still waiting.


    What he guarded was the fruit tree which his friend had bought with his life. He could not be taken away by others.


    "I see how long you can last!" Huijue bravely strikes and hits the wall of Longjing City again.


    With a violent shaking, the city wall is still standing still, just behind Lu Yu, there are dozens of high-quality spirit stones at the same time.


    "Although you have many spirit stones, I''m afraid you can''t last that long." Huijue sneers, and suddenly reaches out to catch behind her.


    A monk in the state of Dharma directly fell into his hands.


    "Master, don''t, don''t..." The strong man of FA Xiangjing tried his best to break free, but kehuijue''s strength was too strong. He directly twisted his neck and tore his body apart.


    Puff Chi!


    endless blood spills on huijue''s body.


    "I haven''t played so happily in a long time." A trace of madness flashed in huijue''s eyes, "hope, you can fight some!"

 C570

    The killed, there is no strong person to help.


    He died, but no one gave him a head.


    Hui Jue was infused with blood, as if he had regained strength and bombarded the virtual shadow gate of dragon capital city.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost every punch of huijue falls, it will leave a deep hole in the wall.


    "Ha ha, that boy is a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    "He was still crazy just now. Look at the boy. He can''t even say anything."


    Several young monks laughed, as if in this moment, they also recovered a little face.


    Even if they are stronger and how, they have a strong force behind them, countless strong people help.


    Lu Yu can''t compare this at all.


    "Monk Huijing, your younger martial brother is afraid to deal with a younger generation like this, which is contrary to the Buddhist method you cultivate." The old man of the family sneered.


    The kindly monk smiled and said, "benefactor, I''m afraid you would like my younger brother to solve this little friend, please?"


    "Ha ha! You said that the old man is itchy, but if you want to use this kid to spend my magic power, you still don''t think about it. "


    "I''m afraid the benefactor is wrong. My younger brother is a man of this kind who is naturally captured by hand. Not as good as... "


    At this time, with a huge roar, the high rise of the city wall of the Dragon capital collapsed.


    This is not the real wall, but the capital of the Shenquan state in Luyu!


    Affected, Lu Yu''s mouth spilled blood, it looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t mind this kid, rush in and take away Shouyuan fruit!" Huijing suddenly drank, and a huge light wheel appeared behind her, and he directly knocked several monks around him to live.


    Swish, Huijing has rushed out of the distance of four to fifty meters, directly to Shouyuan fruit trees.


    Other strong people also responded, hit a spirit, also rushed over.


    "What a cunning monk is to kill and distract the old man. You and your younger martial brother are going to rob Shouyuan fruit!" The old man stomped and rushed over.


    "Elder, let''s go!" Lu Zhuo couldn''t help shouting.


    "Strange mountain."


    "Yes!"


    "Palm."


    Standing beside Lu Zhuo, the golden golden man did not hesitate to swing his hand to Lu Zhuo''s face and even draw ten times.


    These ten times, the middle-aged man did not let go of any slack, every slap is heavily on Lu Zhuo face, until Lu Zhuo''s face is a piece of iron and green.


    "If there is a next time, it shall be punished according to disobedience." Lu Xing said lightly.


    Lu Zhuo was pale, and even the blood at the corner of his mouth dared not wipe, so straight kneeling.


    In the distance, the group of people have come to Shouyuan fruit trees.


    No one paid attention to the injured Luyu, and they all looked at Shouyuan fruit trees.


    "Younger martial brother, take Shouyuan fruit, I will hold them!" Huijing suddenly turned around, and swept his Zen stick in his hand, and countless golden lights came across all directions.


    In a moment, all the powerful people around were stopped.


    "Tianyin temple, you find death!"


    "Shouyuan fruit is not what you can swallow alone, get out of the way!" Other strong people were furious and attacked Huijing.


    At this time, huijue reached out and grabbed Shouyuan fruit.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened in this moment.


    "Please come in, please." Luyu gave a cold light in his eyes.


    His seal is in the center of the whole dragon capital.


    If someone looks close, he will find that at the foot of Lu Yu, it is a huge map.


    The countless mountains and rivers in the secluded country of Shenquan emerge at the foot of Lu Yu.


    "Whoever passes my will and enters our country is a traitor and kills!" Luyu will hold the jade seal, press heavily.

 C571

    In Shenquan secluded country, Lu Yu is the king in charge of everything.


    With Lu Yu''s command, the walls around the city suddenly roared.


    The structure of the whole city began to move slowly, and the wall which had been broken by huijue quickly closed.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the boy who''s playing tricks!"


    Immediately someone realized that Lu Yu was in charge of all the changes around.


    "Asshole!" Huijue is furious.


    He was only a little short of meeting shouyuanguo.


    But in that moment, a high shadow of the city wall blocked him in front of him, blocking his hand.


    "I should have torn this boy alive just now!" Hui Jue is furious.


    But he can''t step in now.


    Just now, the two monks of Tianyin Temple cooperated with each other and planned to take shouyuanguo as the first step, which has already alerted the strong man around him.


    Now, innumerable pairs of eyes are staring at huijue and Huijing. If they are good at moving at this time, they will surely cause the masses to work hard.


    "Just a small array, but also to block me?" The old man of Chang''s family laughed, and his palm gave birth to countless rays, which turned into a huge black hammer and smashed it towards the city wall.


    Bang!


    The huge hammer fell hard on the wall, but at this time, a strong anti earthquake force came out from the hands of the old Chang family.


    The same force, the instant shock to the elderly people.


    "What!" The old man of Chang''s family was shocked and retreated after practice.


    "The walls around me have shaken all my attacks back!"


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s a kid in mana state. Can he arrange such an array?"


    Others don''t think so.


    They are all strong men who have been famous for a long time. Lu Yu is just a mole ant in their eyes.


    The old man of Chang''s family suddenly looked serious and said in a deep voice: "something is wrong. Do you feel that there seems to be a lot of breath around."


    At this time, from the sky above the empty shadow of the whole dragon capital, a loud voice of Lang Lang "kill the traitors --"


    Hoo! Whoa! Whoa!


    All around the city wall, suddenly a rod of bright red flag!


    From the wall appeared countless black armor soldiers, armed with long knives, slashed towards the monks on the scene.


    "You, a butcher, kill me The old man of Chang''s family saw Lu Yu in the palace of Longjing.


    Catch the king first!


    The old man of Chang''s family shook his long sleeve. Two black mana boa constrictors came out of his sleeve, and opened his mouth to bite at the landing feather.


    The old man did not know what the state was. His whole body of magic power was condensed to the essence, and the surrounding Yin Qi was dense. It seemed that all of them were influenced by him.


    "Wind! The wind


    Countless black armour soldiers stopped in front of the old man and drank in unison.


    "A group of ants, get away from me!" The two long mana snakes in the palm of the old man hit the black armored soldiers.


    Click!


    In a flash, all the black armored soldiers were destroyed by this blow.


    The old man of the Chang family stepped out and immediately came to Lu Yu. He said in a cold voice, "I heard that you have tianlingjing on you. I''m not a killer. If you hand over all the tianlingjing, I''ll spare you a life."


    Lu Yu glanced at the incense beside him. Only one fourth of the candle was left.


    "Listen, if you leave here now, I can spare your life!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed throughout the hall.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "I''m afraid it''s surrounded by many powerful people. If you know that you''re dying, you should say a few cruel words on purpose." The young friars at the scene sneered coldly.


    The old man of the Chang family said grimly with a smile: "boy, please call it out, don''t let me start."


    Lu Yu looked at him indifferently: "it seems that what I said is not clear enough. I gave you a chance to let you leave, but you chose a dead end."


    "If so, then you can stay and bury the demon with you."


    Lu Yu pinched the Jue on his fingertips and recited a mantra.


    All of a sudden, the black armor soldiers who had just been shattered just now, recovered again!

 C572

    "Eh?"


    From the carriage of Lu family''s ferocious beast, a light Yi sound came out.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I can absorb old man Chang''s magic and use it for myself." Elder Lu Xing murmured to himself, but no one heard what he said.


    In the shadow of Longjing City.


    The old people of Chang''s family are surrounded by countless black armored soldiers, and the number of these black armored soldiers is still increasing.


    Every time the old soldier can wave his hand.


    However, these black armour soldiers seem to be endless, even if they are scattered, they can also gather in an instant.


    "What the hell is this, and why do I feel that these black armored soldiers are getting stronger?" The old man of the Chang family was surprised.


    At first, he was faced with a group of warriors.


    Then he broke up a piece, and once again condensed out, it was the monk of the dragon spirit realm!


    Now, a group of monks from jiedan state are besieging him.


    Even if this is still not Chang''s opponent, but he also felt a trace of pressure.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of magic is this?" The old man of Chang family gnaws his teeth.


    The rest of the people in Longjing City were also upset.


    They were also attacked by black armored soldiers from all directions.


    These people''s realm, than Lu Yu does not know how much stronger, but at the moment, where they are located is Lu Yu''s home court.


    "People of Sihai Tianzong, don''t you have more knowledge? Don''t you tell your friends about this array?" Someone yelled.


    The old man of Sihai Tianzong frowned tightly, patted a black armored soldier with one hand, and murmured: "it seems that we are trapped in a city. That boy is the master of the whole city at this time. If we come here, even if we are traitors, we will be ostracized by the whole city."


    Others were shocked and said, "doesn''t that mean he''s invincible?"


    "Not so impeccable." The old man of Sihai Tianzong pointed to the direction of landing feather and said, "you see, his direction is estimated to be the eye of the array. We attack him together, and surely there is a way to take it down!"


    "You need to get rid of each other''s views now. When we get this son, we will discuss how to distribute shouyuanguo."


    When he said that, the rest of us naturally had no opinion.


    These people are strong men who have been living in the Xiuzhen world for many years. They are experienced and have no dispute. They launch the strongest attack on Lu Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A loud noise came directly from the Dragon capital.


    Those powerful spells bombard the landing plume.


    Lu Yu did not change his face. He raised his hand to pick up the jade seal and pressed it hard at his feet.


    "Calm down!"


    At the command of the landing plume, the huge roar came again from the sky of Longjing City.


    A huge shadow of the Dragon looms out of the clouds, with wide eyes and staring at all the people in the city.


    "Earth Dragon vein? It''s a little strange. " Murmured the crowd.


    This is the formation.


    How can there be Earth Dragon veins.


    "A group of idiots thought it was an array, which was clearly the result of that boy''s holy spring!" In the carriage, elder Lu Xing snorted coldly.


    What, holy spring!


    The holy spring of an ordinary monk is the size of a room at most. Whose holy spring can have a city?


    "This is a genius. No wonder you kids have no way to deal with him. Even a group of old guys have been teased by him Lu Xingleng sneered.


    Lu Zhuo is listening to the side, but the heart is already rolling up the waves.


    Lu Zhuo thought that what the boy was doing was just an array.


    Who could have thought that what evolved was a holy spring.


    "Genius? I''m a genius! This boy must die here. " In Lu Zhuo''s eyes, there was a trace of jealousy.

 C573

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a roar, all the strong men''s joint attack, in the direction of Lu Yu blow.


    Numerous flying sand and stone, the palace hall in the center of Longjing City exploded instantly, and it broke into rubble.


    "This boy is dead?"


    "So many powerful people kill him together, I don''t believe he can live!"


    Others talked about it, but they were sure Lu Yu was dead.


    "Why not move?"


    "If that man is dead, how can the walls around it not be scattered?"


    At this time, many strong people finally feel that they are not right.


    "Play with ghosts, let the old man go!" The old man of the family hum cold, suddenly the sleeve is thrown, a strong wind blows directly around, blowing the dust around to one side.


    Dust was hammered away, and the original scene was revealed immediately.


    In the broken palace hall, a group of black armour soldiers appeared again.


    This time, a talisman appeared on the forehead of every black armour soldier.


    The land is in line with the situation!


    The strong people in this realm are not enough to see in this place.


    But if 1000, 2000, even tens of thousands of strong people in the region gather together, that strength, even if they have these strong people, will also take some effort.


    "Every time you kill them, these black armour soldiers will become stronger once?"


    "I don''t believe there is such a array, even if there is, what does he take to support the operation of this array?"


    Fanmaniac suddenly pointed to the top quality Lingshi behind the landing feather and shouted: "you elder, this boy has the best spirit stone, but can not let him run away!"


    At this time, the coffin floating out of countless colorful exquisite Lingshi, under the control of Lu Yu, fell in every corner of the city.


    The eyes of the old man of the family twitched hard: "this boy How can there be such an opportunity. "


    The best Lingshi, whether there is a market or not, can not be met.


    It''s just this kid who squanders in this place!


    What a!


    Another strong man killed the black armour soldiers in front of him. Suddenly, a group of black armour soldiers were gathered again in the city.


    This time, it is the strong man of the heaven!


    Tens of thousands of black armour soldiers gathered together, and the heaven and earth seemed to be affected and gradually distorted.


    Click!


    At this time, Lu Yu''s candle suddenly broke.


    Lu Yu also opened his eyes in this moment.


    It''s time.


    At the same time, Shouyuan fruit trees suddenly shake violently, and many branches seem to have been unable to bear the weight of Shouyuan fruit, and they began to bend.


    "This is..." All the strong people in the field stopped their movements.


    They were acutely aware that this time, Shouyuan fruit exudes ten times the fragrance of the talent.


    Whoosh!


    The first knife fell directly at the foot of Lu Yu, and Lu Yu was transformed into a remnant shadow, and flew in the direction of Shouyuan fruit tree.


    Luyu directly picked the fruit of Shouyuan belonging to him.


    In the moment when Shouyuan fruit was picked, its branches withered and fell powerless.


    "Enchanting, thank you for your kindness!" Luyu Mu exposed the essence light, and swallowed the fruit of Shouyuan directly.


    "He ate the fruit!"


    "Come on! Come on! Break it out with all your strength! "


    "No, these black armour soldiers are all in the sky of the week!"


    Tens of thousands of small weeks of heaven, against the strong of several big people!


    Between the two sides of the fighting, a strong breath from the Dragon capital city, countless houses and buildings, destroyed by the legal power, but also by the instant condensation.


    "Mantis Catch Cicadas, and yellow Nestle is behind." There was a long voice in the car, "a bunch of stupid people, really think, he wants to fight you hard?"


    "That Shouyuan fruit is clearly not mature, you are there to talk about how to distribute, it is ridiculous."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It finally falls in my land house''s hands, and it doesn''t make it dust."


    The curtain of the car suddenly burst open, and a figure came out of the car.

 C574

    From the car, out of a very handsome middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a golden gold jacket, and has a beard on his face, and his eyes are bright.


    If you are younger, it is definitely a good talent to be fascinated by many infatuated women.


    He is the elder of Lu family criminal hall, Lu Xing!


    "This kid is a little funny, Qishan, and he has been investigated. If he doesn''t die, I can give him a chance to get into my land. " Lu Jing laughs.


    "Elder Gao Yi, if he can be burdened with my land family, it is his blessing!" Lu Qishan respectfully said


    "Unfortunately, this thing, but does not belong to you." Lu Xing pedal empty, in a moment, to the Shouyuan fruit tree.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see a little bit of difference.


    Although the other family strong, are all fierce, but compared with this land sentence, but less calm.


    "Wind, gale!"


    In front of the land sentence, a group of black armour soldiers appeared suddenly.


    These black armour soldiers are now the strength of the day, holding long halberds, and the landing penalty will be stabbed.


    "Ha ha ha, young man, your means against those stupid people are almost the same. You are far from me." A ruler appeared in Lu Xing''s hand.


    The ruler was drawn to the black armour soldier in a flash as soon as it appeared.


    This ruler is fast and tough, and it hits the black armor soldiers'' legs every time, so they can''t stand up.


    Lu Xing did not stop here, and came to Luyu in a few moments.


    "Boy, give you the fruit of Shouyuan in your hand. I give you a chance. " Lu Jing laughs.


    Lu Yu looks cold, like not hearing Lu Xing, generally, takes all Shouyuan fruit from the tree and receives it in the storage bag.


    "If you want to take it, you can do it by your own skill." Luyu raised the storage bag, said coldly.


    Lu Xing starts to raise his mouth and shows a strange smile: "so, you don''t eat wine and drink free wine."


    Boom!


    From Lu Yu''s side, dozens of red clothes cannon suddenly emerged.


    These red clothes cannon aimed at the direction of land punishment, and fired!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of the violent shell blast, like the thunder falling on nine days, shocked everyone''s heart.


    However, the smoke of the trembling sound of the shell had not been completely dispersed, and suddenly a golden light appeared from the smoke.


    As if a tiger roar from the smoke, the smoke will be scattered in an instant.


    Whoops!


    A gust of wind directly blows the smoke and dust in front of you completely.


    The scene at last revealed clearly, land punishment hands, unexpectedly with a golden order, on which there is also carved exquisite tiger pattern.


    "Tiger reverence? That is Lu family treasure, unexpectedly in the hand of Lu Xing! "


    "In order to longevity yuan fruit, it is also worth using these treasures!"


    The strong trapped in the virtual shadow of Longjing City are anxious. At this time, the black armour soldiers have grown to the terror state in the early stage of the French power state.


    Although they are powerful, they still feel nervous in the face of so many black armour soldiers.


    "Forget it, don''t leave your hand, take out the treasure and kill it. You can''t let Lu family monopolize the baby!" It was suggested.


    All the powerful heard that they took out the treasure of each family directly and bombarded the corner of the Dragon capital.


    Under the continuous bombardment of many powerful people, the whole dragon capital finally appeared a crack, and the people rushed out.


    In the distance, fanmaniac and others sneered: "without this evil array, how can you live!"


    Lu Xing shook his head and sighed: "I admit that you are the best of the talents I have ever seen. Unfortunately, wood will be destroyed by the forest wind. Without strong support, your final end is only falling. "


    Luyu said indifferently: "you said I have no influence, how do you know that you are not an ant on the ground, sitting in the sky?"


    Lu Xing smiled coldly, just wanted to open his mouth to laugh, and suddenly his face changed.


    "If I were you, I would turn and go immediately, and never come back." Lu Yu murmured.


    From the deep of the hall, a low footstep came out of the way.

 C575

    At this moment, people in the hall heard the footsteps.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Every foot, as if all stepped on the hearts of the people, let people feel a shiver.


    A man came out of the front of the main hall, dressed in rags and thin, and looked very weak.


    FA crazy saw his uncle lose his hand, and he was already anxious and hard to bear. At this time, he saw someone dare to enter, and he was angry.


    "Where the stinky beggar, this is not where you can come, get out of here!" The FA crazy palm moves, the golden light giant hand is hitting the man hard.


    The power of the frenzy is also the top of all young talents.


    He had a hand, endless magic power as if it could destroy the man in front of him in an instant.


    "Shall you be allowed to be free here before the Lord''s Mausoleum?" The man''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he said, "find death!"


    Boom!


    The last two words of the man spewed out, as if a thunder was loud.


    The air around it seemed to start shaking because of the voice of the man.


    FA crazy face changed, just to close, but it is too late.


    The man step forward, directly to the face of the fanatics, a hand sent out, directly will the frantic shot of the bone.


    Poof!


    The body of the frenzy is transformed into a blood mist, which dissipates directly in the air.


    There was a sound of air-conditioning, and in any case, Dharma was also a strong legal state.


    So, I was shot dead by a slap?


    "Who is this? Why do I just look at him, I feel like I don''t belong to myself. "


    "Which family is the strong, now it is only come?"


    Others speculated about the identity of men, and made a tacit way.


    The man looked at the people in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "I will give you three breaths of time, and all will roll out of the hall, or kill others!"


    No one in the strong people on the scene is at ease.


    This man, it''s just so sudden.


    "You are also too overbearing. Naturally, you are a lucky person. Besides, we should have a first come and go. We have been fighting for this thing for so long. You can''t say you want to give it to you. " The old man of the four seas Tianzong said.


    The elderly of Chang family also stare at the man: "your means of talent, the old man did not see it. I don''t know where the pavilion came from? "


    The man silently counted, did not answer their words, directly in hand appeared a huge sickle.


    As soon as the sickle appeared, the air around it was floating with a heavy smell of blood.


    As if there were countless enemies howling, in a moment, they turned this place into a Shura hell.


    "How many people have killed this sickle?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a bad star!"


    Several strong people look at each other, all see each other''s eyes of caution.


    "Look at the boy, don''t let him run. It''s important to take Shouyuan fruit first!" Several strong people spoke to each other and soon became consistent.


    "Always Haitian boxing!"


    "Dragon day by day!"


    A spell, directly towards the man to kill.


    Such a powerful magic power, only by Lu Yu''s Dragon capital shadow covered, did not give out full power.


    At this moment, the countless spells are united, and there is a momentum to tear everything in a moment!


    "The noisy in front of the Lord''s mausoleum, die!" The man raised the sickle directly and waved heavily.


    Click!


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, all people only saw the red light passing by, and the elderly people who rushed to the front were cut into two by a knife.


    The four seas Tianzong strong people who follow him react very quickly. In the moment of the death of the elderly, they will escape from the distance.


    "Han Liang, you are late." Luyu then opened a light path.

 C576

    This sudden emergence of the strong, is Han Liang!


    He originally sealed the ancient devil at the bottom of the ground. Now the ancient demon is awed by the spirit of Lu Yu. He can finally take the effort to restore his own strength.


    Han Liang''s majority of his life was following the Lord of the enchantment.


    In front of him, these people, unexpectedly, fought in front of the coffin of the Lord of evil way, which he could not bear.


    "This breath is The supreme state! " The four seas heaven Zong strong suddenly thought what, the sharp voice cried.


    "Go!"


    Huijue and Huijing did not hesitate to call out the magic weapon and then fled to the outside.


    As for the other strong, their faces have changed greatly.


    Although Shouyuan fruit is a treasure, it is not so important in front of life.


    Lu Jing gnawed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you had such a helper. You are not an unknown person at this age. Can you dare to report it?"


    Luyu looked at him indifferently: "you will not go any more, then stay here forever."


    Lu Xing''s face, suddenly appeared a hint of the cloudy and uncertain look.


    "Very well, I''d better see someone dare to call my land for the first time." Land punishment looks up and down to land feather, "Shouyuan fruit, such as the object of adversity, one person swallows at most one. You are too small to see the strength of my Lu family, and we will meet again soon. "


    Luyu said: "rest assured that we will meet again in the future."


    Lu Yu didn''t tell his name from the beginning to the end.


    At first, Lu Yu has learned from Lu Zhuo''s words that Lu family is probably divided into two groups at this time.


    At present, the so-called Lu family should be only Lingxiao branch, not the home where Lu Yu is located.


    Lu Yu, as a child of Lu family, was faced with the Lingxiao branch early in the evening.


    With Han Liang as a strong man, all other forces dare not stay and leave.


    Not only are the strong people of all ethnic groups, those young people are afraid to stay half step.


    The most powerful, they have no courage to rise a little bit of resistance.


    "Uncle, let''s go like this?" Lu Zhuo whispers to the road of Luchi mountain.


    Lu Qishan glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to fight with a supreme power?"


    "No!" Lu Zhuo lowered his head, and a trace of resentment and jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    It''s all because of Luyu!


    If not him, Lu Jia people led by Lu Zhuo can not only take tianlingjing, but also divide it into a fruit of longevity yuan.


    Shouyuan fruit to the family, although it is a great work, but far more than their own good!


    "Qishan, come here." From the carriage, a voice of majesty came out.


    Lu Qishan hurriedly came to the carriage and respectfully said, "elder Lu, what do you want?"


    Lu Jing said: "you send someone to investigate the identity of the young man. If you meet him, don''t act lightly, and advise him to join my land house! "


    Lu Qishan surprised: "elder, he took the fruit of Shouyuan, we also want him to join Lu family?"


    "Confused!" Lu Xing suddenly drank. "I ask you, is life-span important, or is it more important for my family to thrive?"


    "Of course, the family is more important," said Lu Qishan


    "Boundless realm has reached a higher level. When the road to heaven opens a year later, he can directly enter the horizon, and pave the way for my land to enter the world."


    "But have you ever thought that if I had no end in my land, would there be such a great use of young people among the remaining young people?"


    Luqishan hesitated, but shook his head.


    "I have all branches of Lu family, all of whom have age-old women. I can give him a burden on my identity! As for his longevity fruit, if he dedicates to the family, it is also a great achievement. If he intends to deal with it himself, I will be guilty! "

 C577

    Lu Qishan took a deep breath: "elder Gao Yi, I sent someone to block the exit of prisoner Longshan immediately after I left the mountain. Once he comes out, we''ll follow up and investigate it. "


    Lu Qishan and Lu Xing''s conversation was not heard by others around them.


    Lu Zhuo''s hands were held together, and even a blood was clenched.


    "Land is the first pride of Lu family, but Lu Zhuo is not vegetarian! I have been in dragon Qi since I was ten years old. I have been singing and advancing all the way. No one is my opponent! "


    "It''s really bad for you to comment on other Lu children." Lu Zhuo''s eyes, a flash of hatred.


    He was always very proud of his spirit.


    How can tolerance be so talked about.


    "That kid, is there a supreme support, but also want to be a burden on my land family? When you get into the land house, you will find yourself just a frog in the bottom of the well! " Lu Zhuo hides his hatred, but in his heart, he has started to roar wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Luyu takes Shouyuan fruit from the storage bag and delivers it to Hanliang: "this is the fruit you have given you in your Lord. Take it down."


    Han Liang did not directly answer, but said: "this is the main effort, I can not accept."


    "Take it! I won''t take what you give you in the Lord. As for the remaining five, enchanting asked me to go and look for the old part before him, but I don''t know where they were. You know? " Asked Luyu.


    Every moment of longevity yuan fruit surface, there is a light layer of gold, above the emergence of a name.


    Han Liang nodded, took a picture from his arms and handed it to Luyu: "this is the blood of the five people, some have died, basically by the descendants in the guard."


    Luyu unfolded his picture and immediately saw a vast picture of mountains and seas.


    Here, the whole Chinese soil and even four wasteland mountains and rivers are described in detail, even more exquisite than that of the four seas Tianzong.


    On the mountain and sea map, there are some lights, and they are shining.


    These are the blood lines of the people who followed the enchanted.


    "With this picture, there is still a lot of work left." Luyu saw at a glance the location of the Tianjing City where Lu family was located.


    Lu Yu just asked Han Liang about the situation, outside the hall, suddenly a bloody rain.


    Luyu''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled.


    From that blood rain, he felt a trace of evil.


    "Where is the Lord, evil spirits retreat, how can there be such a strong spirit of ghosts?" "Han Liang murmured.


    He also had the sickle in his hand.


    Outside the hall, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As if thousands of troops and horses appeared in front of the hall, looking at it, there was a Yin soldier in the blood rain.


    And the gorgeous red dress woman, standing in front of the Yin soldiers.


    "Sir, I have finally found you." The red dress woman whispered.


    With her voice, countless red hair came out of the surrounding area and climbed to the walls of the main hall.


    Without the protection of the Lord of the magic, this hall lost its original divinity and began to crumble.


    "Husband, why don''t you come out..."


    "Are you afraid I eat you, gaga!"


    The voice of the red dress woman began to become twisted and hoarse, and she seemed to have found her goal, and the voice also had a strong sense of killing.


    In a moment, Han Liang''s face changed.


    "It is the Desha demon ancestor, she came to find the heaven demon ancestor!" Han Liang trembled.


    Click!


    The whole temple light, eventually covered by countless red hair, began to burst directly.


    At the same time, the red dress woman stepped into the hall step by step, and her scarlet eyes were closely fixed on landing feather and Han Liang.

 C578

    The devil ancestor of Disha.


    It''s the same level of existence as the heavenly demon ancestor.


    They are all the leaders of ancient demons, but Disha Mazu has been hiding. Outsiders only know her reputation, but they have never seen her.


    "Jie Jie, Feng demon is dead at last, little thing, where is the sky? Tell me quickly."


    When the woman in red stepped into the hall, her lips suddenly split and made a shrill voice.


    His voice, like a person in a scream general, let people hear, immediately feel a burst of infiltration.


    Han Liang tightly grasped the black sickle in his hand and said in a deep voice, "you will never know. I will die..."


    "You can''t die without telling the whereabouts of the sky."


    Endless red hair, do not know when, has fallen behind Han Liang.


    That speed has been fast to the extreme. Before Han Liang reacts, his red hair has pierced Han Liang''s heart.


    Poof!


    Countless blood flew out, Han Liang suddenly drank, his sickle exploded directly in his hand, and he even exploded those red hair into a space.


    Han Liang staggered out of his red hair. Although the wound began to heal, his face was still pale.


    "Your heart is on the right. It''s interesting." The woman in red laughed, "however, there is enough blood."


    The red hair that had just come out suddenly folded back.


    The woman in red stretched out her scallion jade finger, stained with a little blood, and pinched a curse seal in her hand.


    "The devil ancestor has the order, bloodthirsty swallows the soul!"


    With the curse of the woman in red falling, Han Liang suddenly convulsed and fell heavily on the ground.


    He had a very bad face. Under the impression of this curse, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Where is the sky sealed? Everyone is happy to say it. You have to have a good time, and I can finish it earlier. " The woman in red grinned lazily, and her vermilion lips opened, revealing her white teeth.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Han Liang kept coughing and turned to Lu Yu and said, "you''d better run away. It''s estimated that there will be a catastrophe for this star."


    In Han Liang''s eyes, a trace of gray flashed.


    In his whole life, he took it as his duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, but he fell into the hands of ancient demons.


    This is his destination, but Han Liang has not completely sealed the ancient devil, how can he be reconciled.


    Han Liang suddenly lowered his head and didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Still want to die with me, naive!" The long sleeve of the woman in red is swung, suddenly a red Qi strength, mercilessly pulls on Han Liang.


    Bang!


    The voice of Han liangnian''s mantra was directly interrupted, and then his whole body was covered with countless red hair.


    "Forget it, no more play. Just take out your memory, and I can save some time. " The woman in red reaches for Han Liang.


    But at this point, a hand suddenly appeared, directly on the red hair.


    It''s Lu Yu!


    "Grasshopper, I don''t care about you. Do you want to die by yourself?" The woman in red screamed.


    Lu Yu stares at the woman in red and says in a deep voice: "you are a projection that can''t even be regarded as a remnant soul. Dare you talk to me like this?"


    "I can see that you are not as simple as an ant in a mana environment. You are..." The woman in red did not speak, and her face suddenly changed.


    "The geomancy between heaven and earth is changing?" The woman in red was shocked.


    If it''s not easy to kill you in other places Lu Yu looked at the woman in red coldly, "if it''s not enough, don''t forget, this is the temple for demons."


    "Do you really think that you didn''t leave a hand to deal with you before the fiend died?"

 C579

    The woman in red stopped suddenly and her face showed a trace of uncertainty.


    But a moment later, the woman in red once again showed a ferocious smile.


    "You almost bluffed me. A mole ant in the mana state dares to shout in front of me." The woman in red giggled.


    "You should have left earlier. If we are all dead, I''m afraid no one can seal the ancient devil." Han Liang''s face was full of grief.


    Although he is a superior person, he is no longer in the peak state.


    In the endless bloody hair of the woman in red, Han Liang even has no strength to pull off.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were silent and said, "if you come here, I will never stay again. Unfortunately, one of the biggest mistakes you have made is that you dare to step on the mausoleum of a powerful man with only one shadow. "


    "The fiend is dead. He has been killed by the seven evil spirits of the heaven. He has lived to this day, and he has been regarded as a good fortune."


    The woman in red suddenly raised her feet and kicked the coffin over.


    Bang when a sound, the whole coffin hit a wall heavily, inside the best spirit stone also scattered out.


    "Search God!"


    The woman in red grabs Han Liang''s neck in an empty space, and the evil light comes out in her eyes.


    In an instant, Han Liang was stiff and motionless like a puppet.


    Only after a few breaths, Han Liang''s eyes quickly recovered.


    "Cough, cough, hurry up!" Han Liang''s mouth has spilled a trace of blood.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t leave!" The woman in red smiles coldly, and the countless red hairs in her hands are flying. She stabs the landing feather directly.


    In an instant, the blood colored hair all over the sky swept over.


    "It''s really a remnant soul. It''s an evil ancestor. I don''t even know it."


    Lu Yu, pointing to the sky.


    Nine days above, dark clouds, a strip of thunder in the dark clouds looming.


    From the clouds, suddenly emerged twelve long swords in thunder, the blade pointed directly at the woman in red.


    "The twelve evil swords, hum! Is this the successor of the demon Fear flashed in the eyes of the woman in red.


    The woman in red suddenly gave up Han Liang and grabbed Lu Yu with one hand: "it''s all your boy''s ghost. I thought you were a mole ant and didn''t want to kill you. But if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    Lu Yu pointed to the sky and yelled: "kill!"


    All of a sudden, that day in the air of zhuxinjian seems to have been some kind of traction, towards the woman in red mercilessly chopped!


    Boom!


    The whole prison mountain seems to have been affected in this moment, and began to shake wildly.


    From time to time there are rocks falling down from high mountains.


    Then, the twelve swords became extremely huge, almost every sword had the size of a tall building.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The long red hair of the woman in red suddenly burst into flames.


    As the hair burned, she let out a shrill scream.


    If the distance is close, you can clearly see that the face of the woman in red is changing rapidly, turning into a beautiful face and a ferocious face.


    "There is no substance in heaven and earth. You are just a wisp of magic thought, taking away other people''s bodies. Do you really think I don''t know? " Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Kill me A black shadow suddenly drifted out of the woman''s body in red, which was tens of feet high enough. She jumped at the landing feather with her teeth and claws.


    "Hum!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a huge ghost appeared behind him.


    The huge shadow of the underworld God expanded rapidly, and it was as big as that dark shadow.


    "You Who the hell are you? " The shadow screams.


    "Yanluo Tianzi hall, sitting in the Yinling platform."


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "Fengmo fairy died, Disha, you and your ancient demons remember that this dark place is destined to kill you."


    High above, countless thunder thunders fell down, instantly drowning the group of dark shadows.

 C580

    Countless thunder fell, and the shadow disappeared in a moment.


    "I remember you, nether." From the thunder came a gnashing voice.


    "We''ll have a chance to meet again." Lu Yu is not going to talk nonsense with him.


    Once again, the thunder of heaven and earth rang down.


    Boom and boom!


    when you look around, you can see that all around you are covered with dazzling thunder.


    Almost in an instant, the shadow had been bombed to death, and there was no residue left.


    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Han Liang.


    Han Liang was standing in the same place, staring at the woman in red, his mouth slightly open, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "She Who is it? "


    "In my mind, why do I have the impression?"


    Han Liang''s eyes are wide open, in his mind, constantly emerge a figure.


    That figure, all is in front of this woman, and Han Liang at the beginning of the scene.


    Lu Yu sighed: "she is your wife. I promised her before to bring her to see you, but in your impression, she has never been married."


    Han Liang shook his head: "no, my memory can''t be wrong. I followed the Lord from heaven and came here all the way. Later..."


    Han Liang''s voice stopped suddenly.


    His eyes in this moment, there is a trace of dull.


    "No, my later memory is not mine. Someone has tampered with my memory!" Han Liang shuddered.


    Lu Yu frowned: "later, the devil was seriously injured, is that you have been suppressing the heaven demon ancestor?"


    Han Liang closed his eyes for a long time.


    Han just opened her eyes for a long time.


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that she may have known me before, but I can''t remember who she is." Han Liang picked up the woman in red.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is a broken jade hanging from their necks.


    Two broken jades are connected together to form a new jade Pei.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole prison Dragon Mountain suddenly shook heavily.


    In Lu Yu''s side, several giant statues of the devil suddenly collapsed, leaving dust all over the ground.


    "Not good!" Han Liang''s eyes lit up and flew in a direction.


    Lu Yu followed, far into the sky to see a huge black fog.


    The black fog began to spread around, where countless buildings were corroded crackling.


    "The hell roars!"


    Lu Yu''s magic power moved, and a huge roar was heard from his whole body. In an instant, he scattered the black fog in front of him.


    In the dark fog, a figure flew out, and he was a monk in a cassock!


    The monk was full of evil spirit, his eyes were dark and his mouth was full of ferocious smile.


    "Is it him?" A frown on her brow.


    The monk in front of him is clearly the wisdom of Tianyin temple.


    Lu Yu took another look at the hole under his feet and immediately understood.


    It turns out that Zhimiao is greedy for the heavenly Spirit Crystal here, and secretly runs to look for it.


    But tianlingjing has already been taken away by Han Liang. Zhimiao can''t find it.


    So, Zhimiao even went wrong and found the cave that sealed the magic ancestor.


    Obviously, Zhimiao now has been taken away by Mazu.


    He made a gesture of cutting his throat toward landing feather and Han Liang, and flew away with a sneer.


    "Chase!" Han Liang went straight after Zhimiao in the direction of leaving.

 C581

    An hour later, he was imprisoned outside Longshan.


    "The smell of the heavenly demon ancestor has completely disappeared here." Han Liang''s face was gloomy.


    He has been guarding here, but he did not expect to let the sky devil Zu take advantage of the space and escape.


    Lu Yu said: "I have already sensed the breath of the heaven demon ancestor in the seal. He is very weak and has not cultivated for a long time. He can''t set off any waves."


    Lu Yu looked at Han Liang: "you are also seriously injured. Take a rest. I will deal with the matter of the heaven demon ancestor."


    Han Liang looks at the woman in red in his arms and finally agrees to come down.


    He, indeed, is at the end of his tether.


    Just now, Han Liang made a move to frighten all the strong. He could use the magic of "painting the earth for a prison" for a long time, which has consumed his blood essence.


    If only those strong people could be more serious, Han Liang estimated that he would not retreat.


    "Master Youming, I heard the lord talk about you. You are the only one who can fight against the devil. I urge you to suppress the heaven demon ancestor, and never let him have another disaster. " Han Liang suddenly knelt down and pleaded.


    According to his age, Lu Yu is just a teenager, and Han Liang''s seniority is much older than him.


    However, if according to the identity of Youming Daojun, Han Liang naturally calls Lu Yu his elder.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I will do it. You don''t have to ask me."


    "I have one more request." Han Liang kowtowed again.


    Lu Yu was very patient: "you said, as long as I can, I will help you."


    Han Liang is worthy of Lu Yu''s respect.


    Han Liang said: "the Lord has a daughter. Please take care of her for the sake of the Lord."


    Demons and daughters!


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes: "in order to achieve the Daojun, Fengmo had already abandoned his own dragon life. He is so lonely that he is doomed to have no descendants. How can he have a daughter? "


    Han Liang said with a wry smile: "yes, we were also surprised at the beginning. We didn''t even know how the Lord met the woman. The woman was sent to the temple, and after giving birth to a child, she was driven away by the Lord. "


    "Drive away?"


    "Yes, the Lord is determined. He directly drove away the mother and daughter, and didn''t even give them a spirit stone. "


    Han Liang recalled: "although we drove them away, we could still see the LORD alone, talking about the newly born daughter alone."


    Lu Yu understood immediately.


    In order to break through the realm quickly in a short time, Fengmo has given up too much.


    His fate was originally destined to be a nine day talent of dragon flying, but his use of secret arts caused his lack of fate.


    All the people who follow him will not come to a good end.


    The mother and daughter were driven away by the demons, and they should be protected.


    "I''ve been guarding this place all year round, and I don''t know where the mother and daughter are. But please accept this jade lock. If you feel the breath of the Lord''s blood, the jade lock will naturally shine Han Liang put a jade lock in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "The devil''s daughter Well, his whole family has been destroyed by evil spirits. If he has a daughter, his blood will not end. " Lu Yu put the jade lock away.


    Lu Yu first looks for Bai''s sister and brother in the mountain after seeing Han Liang farewell.


    In Lu Yu''s shadow, there are two candles burning slowly.


    Two sticks of incense show the strength of Bai''s sister and brother.


    As long as they are still alive, and do not betray the school, the two incense sticks will not be cut off.


    "Well, people always have their own fortune." After looking for three days, Lu Yu stopped looking.


    His goal is to return to the Lu family as soon as possible!

 C582

    Zhongtu, Lingxiao city.


    A huge flying monster fell from the sky, circled in the air, and came to a spacious open space.


    Here is a very spacious open space, from time to time flying monster down and flying.


    On the flags around, there are four big characters: "Sihai Tianzong". Many monks of Sihai Tianzong come and go, constantly sorting out the wings of flying monsters.


    The scale of the flight station here is unprecedented.


    In the distance, the shadow of a huge city appears on the horizon, and the magnificent buildings are impressive.


    Around the city wall, the whole city is completely wrapped up. On the edge of the city wall, there is a watchtower every other distance, and huge Reiki cannons are erected. Once there is a thief who dares to break in, he will be killed by the gas gun instantly.


    In the sky above the huge city, a golden talisman rises out of thin air, and any evil spirit will have no place to hide.


    "I''m afraid this city is not as big as this one when the ten emperors of Longchuan add up." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is also a city of friars, but its scale is different.


    LingXiao City alone, its prestige, enough to ring into the whole of the Middle Earth.


    This is not only the most important Lingxiao clan in the world, but also many top families and families.


    There is only one reason. Lingxiao city is the gate of the road to heaven.


    The whole star is disturbed by the powerful power of heaven.


    The peak and supreme state of the second step of Tao is already the end of most powerful people.


    If we can''t break through the realm, everyone will take the last bit of life and wait for death.


    Only through the road to heaven, can we enter into the celestial realm, and can we break through the shackles of the celestial way of the stars and break through to a deeper level, so as to pursue eternal life.


    "Are you going to Tianjing City? I''m afraid not. There are glaciers all over Tianjing City. Flying monsters can''t fly through. Now there is no news from China. If you want to go there, you have to wait until next year. " Sihai Tianzong a fellow waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what kind of glacier can affect flying monsters?"


    Flying monsters are not ordinary birds. They have rough skin and thick flesh. The general cold can''t affect them at all.


    Lu Yu handed the clerk a storage bag.


    The man weighed it over and said with a smile, "it''s your first time to go. The scenery city was still good on this day, but in recent years, the wind and snow have become stronger and stronger. Before winter, it has been frozen."


    "Moreover, the snow is not ordinary. At first, I didn''t care about it. Later, too many mortals died in Tianjing City, so the Lu family sent people to investigate."


    "But in the end, we didn''t find out why. Instead, I heard that Tianjing City has become an ice cave, and even some monks with low accomplishments would freeze to death if they didn''t prepare. Lu family''s main vein is conservative, has been sticking to the old house, and later had a conflict with other branches. The families of those branches moved to LingXiao City, which is now the Lingxiao Lu family. "


    The man told Lu Yu about the situation, but he didn''t notice that Lu Yu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Now it seems that the situation of Tianjing City is not optimistic.


    "I don''t think you''re old enough, but you''re here to participate in the contest? That''s the right time for you to come. In half a month, the big match will begin. At that time, whether we can get the favor of the strong in the heaven depends on this time. Even if you don''t have that strength, it''s good to keep your eyes up. " The man laughed.

 C583

    A big comparison?


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "I heard that the number of places on the road to heaven is contested by their respective forces. Is it still allowed to participate in free practice?"


    The man said with a smile: "not all the free practices can participate, but only monks under 30 can participate. This time, the grand contest is not a competition among various forces, but a contest among those talents."


    The man pointed to the rolling clouds above Yunxiao City: "this time, the will of the strong in the heaven will come here. Select some young and high-quality people to accept apprentices. When the real road to the sky is opened, you can directly leave here and go to the heaven. This is a shortcut to ascend. If you are too old, you have to join forces in the fierce struggle for the road to heaven. Tut Tut, it is much more tragic than this. "


    The man looked up and down Lu Yu: "you''re not too old. It''s almost hard to compare the sky. You can''t miss it."


    I see.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, there was a glimmer of enlightenment.


    In fact, this kind of thing is just a process of spreading the net.


    Those who are strong in heaven can''t stay in one place. They can only leave a trace of ghost in some stars at a fixed time to detect the situation of each star.


    If there is a good talent in some stars, the spirit will immediately find out, directly break through the law of heaven of this star, and bring out that day.


    There are so many powerful people in the world, and there are countless geniuses.


    In order to be able to get the talent at the first time, some forces often leave the remnant souls of several powerful people and detect hundreds of millions of living creatures of hundreds of stars at the same time.


    If an ordinary person, get such an opportunity, also be regarded as flying into the sky.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t need it.


    I''m afraid there is no one in the whole heaven who can guide him.


    Lu Yu nodded, but was not moved.


    The man continued to smile: "if you are accepted by a strong man in heaven, it will be very powerful. At that time, there will be countless powerful forces to win over you, and each large sect will have countless resources for you to use. I don''t even think about this kind of thing. "


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped and turned to ask, "is that true?"


    "Of course The man said quickly, "take our free training as an example. We don''t have very strong resources, so we are also tied up in our practice. We will run around for a little resources."


    "But there is no need for the big family. Take Lingxiao sect as an example. They are the first sect in the Middle Earth. Even some ancient families have to give it some thin noodles. If you can enter such a sect, as long as you complete the tasks assigned by the sect, you can get contributions and directly exchange them into what you want. This is much more convenient than looking for things everywhere. "


    This is exactly what Lu Yu needs now.


    If he wants to break through the realm quickly and improve his strength, he needs innumerable auras.


    Now, in Lu Yu''s body, the mysterious Tai Chi diagram is like a gluttonous gluttonous food, devouring aura crazily.


    Lu Yu felt that his internal mana was about to break through the later stage of his mana realm, but he was still a little short of it, because of the mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    After asking how to participate in the Tongtian contest, Lu Yu went directly into Lingxiao city.


    Maybe it''s because the big match is about to start now. Many people have gathered in front of the gate and formed a long line.


    Lu Yu also stood in the crowd, closed his eyes and quietly began to absorb the aura around him.


    At this time, suddenly from behind Lu Yu, a roar of beasts came out.

 C584

    Roar!


    With a huge roar, a monster came down from the sky.


    Behind the monster, there was also a huge carriage, which was beautifully renovated, and there was a faint aura fluctuation on the outer frame.


    At the top of the carriage, there was also a red flag, on which the words "flying in the sky" were written.


    "Release!"


    Soldiers directly let go of a road, let the monster pull cars into the city.


    "It turns out that Lingxiao Zong people, no wonder they dare to rush directly into the gate."


    "I''m afraid that is the inner disciple of Lingxiao Zong, depending on this treatment."


    "How is that an inner disciple? You didn''t go to the driver. He had three clouds embroidered on his white shirt. He was an inner disciple. Think about the characters in the carriage, which kind of person the disciples in the hall drive by themselves. "


    As soon as this word came out, a sound of air-conditioning was suddenly sounded around.


    "I''m afraid I can''t guess that the inner disciples can drive by themselves. This person is not only an external elder, or which senior deacon?"


    "This all day road has attracted so many strong people to gather together, and it is indeed a grand event."


    People around began to discuss, Lu Yu just listened to listen, not much thought.


    In fact, the efficiency of the inspectors in Lingxiao city is very fast.


    Lu Yu had hundreds of people in front of him. But it was less than half an hour before Lu Yu had entered the city.


    It turns out that there was a head of a man in front of the gate, with his eyes shining, staring at some people in front of him.


    These two eyes are like electricity, and they can be directly distinguished from each other, no matter what method is used for evil cultivation to hide.


    "First go to one of the four halls of Lingxiao and then test it. Can you enter the sky ratio only if the test talent reaches a certain level." Lu Yu murmured.


    This is the only man who told Luyu.


    The whole day to day ratio is actually organized by Lingxiao Zong.


    The tall altar of worship to heaven is located in Lingxiao sect.


    Not all people are eligible to participate in the sky ratio. Only those who have been certified in Lingxiao sect can they be eligible to participate.


    Luyu took out the map and looked at it, and he chose the nearest Xuanwu sub hall.


    Along the way, Luyu noticed that all the people around him, whether they were peddlers or drivers, or shopkeepers in the shop, had a slight fluctuation of spirit.


    They are all monks!


    This is a city that belongs to the monks!


    Because of the map, Lu Yu soon found Xuanwu branch hall.


    At this time, in front of the gate of Xuanwu sub hall, many people have been gathered.


    "Fat man, you dare to think about my Zhen family woman? Call me! " At the gate of Xuanwu branch hall, a fat man suddenly flew out.


    The fat man fell heavily on the ground and directly smashed the ground into a deep hole.


    But it was not over, and from the door there were several bad servants, and they were fighting and kicking at the fat man.


    In LingXiao City, private fighting is forbidden.


    So the evil servants were very clever, they did not use magic, but they were under the foot of the heavy effort.


    Not long after, the fat man had howled and hurt all over.


    "Fat man, you should also be qualified to enter this Lingxiao school? The young master told you before, let you hide from me a little bit, but how can you not listen to it? " From the door out of a handsome young man, directly to the fat to raise.


    The fat man has been beaten up and embarrassed. He was ready to speak. He could open his mouth and just let out blood.


    Young people are obviously not ready to let go of fat people, hands up, fat face to the fat again.


    People around them dodged, and no one was prepared to be idle.


    Luyu frowned.


    He knows the fat man.


    He was Zhang Tao who met in the dark place in the Luodian temple!

 C585

    At that time, after Lu Yu left the netherworld Senluo hall, they parted ways.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect to meet the fat man in this place.


    Zhang pangzi was beaten very badly, but he was caught by a young man and still struggled.


    "Fatso, I feel sick when I see you!" The young man suddenly shook his hand in disgust and hit Zhang Pang''s stomach.


    Zhang Tao bent his whole body, lying on the ground in pain.


    "Lian''er must marry the Lu family, which is not her decision, but the decision of the whole family. I''ve checked your details. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to pay any attention to you, a mole ant in Zhoutian The young man picked up a white cloth, wiped his hands and threw it on Zhang Tao''s face.


    He put his feet on Zhang Tao''s face again, across the white cloth.


    "I said it again last time, but you didn''t listen to me and dare to go to lian''er again. She is my Zhen family''s woman, married to the Lu family''s Tianjiao, is destined to become the Phoenix above the nine clouds, follow you? Do you want her to steal the tomb with you? "


    The young man called his feet and trampled heavily on Zhang Tao''s face, leading to a clear shoe print.


    "If it wasn''t for LingXiao City, you would have died." The young man stares at Zhang Tao coldly, "if I see you again, I will waste your legs and let you be a beggar in the street!"


    With that, the young man decided to kick Zhang Tao again.


    Zhang Tao subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    But at this time, a hand, suddenly directly on the young man''s shoulder.


    "That''s about it, you, too much." Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    The young man didn''t think that he would dare to intervene. He turned and said angrily, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly, then ignored the young man, went to Zhang Tao and pulled him up.


    "Ha ha, it turns out to be the fat man''s friend. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Waste and waste are all gathered together." The young man sneered, his eyes full of banter.


    He glanced at Lu Yu again. He saw that he was just a teenager, and he could not feel any magic wave all over his body. A sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "You are Eh? It''s you! Aren''t you supposed to be in Nanhuang? " Zhang Tao''s eyes are wide open.


    Lu Yu patted the dust on his body up and down: "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Tao''s face suddenly appeared a touch of bitterness: "don''t say, I think you just came to the Middle Earth. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Just go away


    Lu Yu was not moved: "when I saw you for the first time, I was not so greedy and afraid of death."


    "That''s different. At the beginning, I had nothing to worry about. Now if I was good at moving, lian''er would also be involved." Zhang Tao sighed


    "Good to know, lian''er has been locked up in the attic because of you. She can''t step out of the attic until the day she gets married The young people laughed.


    Lu Yu frowned, pointed to the young man and asked, "who is he?"


    Zhang Tao said in a deep voice: "you still don''t want to take more measures. It''s my business. Don''t get involved."


    "He is Zhen Ming, the second young master of the Zhen family. His cultivation has reached the state of FA Xiang. The most terrifying thing is that their Zhen family is a hegemonic force in the whole middle land."


    In Zhang Tao''s eyes, there was a hint of killing: "when I entered an ancient tomb, if lian''er hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me, I would have died. If it wasn''t for lian''er''s sake, I could kill him

 C586

    Lu Yu stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile: "no wonder you can be bullied to this extent. I first saw you, but it was not like this."


    "I said you, don''t go away and wait for me to drive you out!" Suddenly, there was a loud voice behind them.


    It turns out that Zhen Ming has already held his hands and shouts impatiently.


    Zhang Tao clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Why, fatso, do you dare to beat me?" Zhen Ming laughed, "it''s rare that two wastes get together. Why, are you waiting for me to take you away?"


    Lu Yu glanced at Zhang Tao. His fist was shaking all the time, but finally he slowly loosened it.


    With a silent sigh, Lu Yu said indifferently: "if you dare to speak more, you will not have to speak any more."


    Zhen Ming''s eyes were cold: "what do you say?"


    After Zhen Ming''s death, a few servants understand the meaning and come to Lu Yu viciously.


    "So big LingXiao City, I haven''t heard anyone threaten me for a long time."


    Zhen Ming said darkly, "I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down in front of me, kowtow to me three times, and then abandon my cultivation. I can give you a chance to live."


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light: "go away!"


    "Stinky boy, you dare to talk to my young master like that!" Zhen Ming''s several evil servants are very angry and rush to the landing feather.


    The whole body breath of those evil servants came out. They were all powerful people!


    The strength of the Zhen family can be seen from the fact that those with strong mana force are servants to others.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t have been involved in this. Come on, you can go. I can stop them. " Zhang Tao stands directly in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. They can''t make it."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Those who were originally arrogant and domineering servants were seized by the collar and thrown directly out several meters away.


    "In front of Xuanwu branch hall, no fighting, get out!" A group of friars in purple appeared at the door.


    The evil servant was thrown to the ground, and saw that the hands of the friars in purple were moving. They were like mice. When they saw the cat, they shrank their necks and did not dare to move.


    Surrounded by friars in purple, an old man with white hair walked out of the gate of the branch hall. People around him gave in one after another when they saw the old man.


    "It turned out to be the head of Xuanwu branch hall. I was abrupt. But these two boys provoked me for no reason. The younger generation had no way to deal with it. So I''m going to teach them a lesson." The villains will report first.


    The old man with white hair closed his eyes: "I am not blind. You are not welcome to Xuanwu branch hall today. Go home. Don''t let me do it. "


    "Yes Zhen Ming clenches his teeth and stares at landing Yu and Zhang Tao with venomous eyes, but dare not refute the old man with white hair.


    Zhen Ming turns his head and makes a gesture of cutting his throat to Lu Yu and leaves with a group of evil servants.


    "I saw that you had a good relationship with the head of Zhen family in the dark place. Then we must report the defects. You can call on the head of the Zhen family. Zhen Ming doesn''t dare to do anything about you. " Zhang Tao said.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "Zhen family, I will go sooner or later. After all, it still owes me something."


    When he was in the southern wilderness, Lu Yu instructed Zhen Tianxiong to reach the spirit state without danger.


    And Zhen Tianxiong also promised Lu Yu that he would give him a billion stone in return.


    That''s not the best spirit stone, but the best spirit stone!


    At that time, in the temple of demons, Lu Yu was able to communicate with numerous powerful men just by virtue of the best spirit stone in his coffin.


    This high-quality spirit stone is absolutely the best treasure that can be met and can''t be asked for.


    "Brother, a big man is coming!" Zhang Tao suddenly murmured.

 C587

    The purple friars of lingxiaozong have quietly separated the crowd.


    At this time, the monks in line in front of Xuanwu branch hall were stopped by the people of Lingxiao sect.


    The door of Xuanwu branch hall is open, as if to welcome a distinguished guest.


    "Xuanwu branch hall leader Liu Chu, welcome elder Bai!" The old man bowed down and said respectfully.


    Other friars in purple bowed in succession.


    I saw a huge monster flying from afar, a luxurious carriage pulled behind the monster.


    The monster pulled the cart to a stop and walked out of the carriage. Though the white hair trembled up and down, the lotus step gently shook it, and slowly walked out of the car.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, this is an acquaintance!


    At that time, in the netherworld forest hall, Lingxiao Zong sent an elder, who was the woman in front of her, Bai Suqing!


    At the beginning, Bai Suqing and other strong men fought with the hall master of Yin luozong. If Lu Yu hadn''t inspired him, I''m afraid many of them would have been buried there.


    "It was her, alas! At the beginning, in the ruins of heaven, everyone''s accomplishments were suppressed, and they didn''t feel anything. But now, they are the elders of Lingxiao sect. Now that''s something we need to look forward to. " Zhang Tao sighed.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are fixed on Bai Suqing.


    He always felt that Bai Suqing had a breath in her body, which seemed very familiar.


    "Well, it''s probably in the temple of the netherworld, and her impression is impressive." Lu Yu said in his heart.


    When the leader of the hall Liu took Bai Suqing into the Xuanwu branch hall, Lu Yu and others entered it.


    Xuanwu branch hall is not only a subordinate force of Lingxiao sect, but also qualified to test the talent of some young talents.


    Only after passing the test of the four sub halls of Lingxiao sect can they be qualified to enter the Tongtian Dabi.


    "Brother, when I was in Nanhuang, I thought you were extraordinary. This time, you will shine. "


    Zhang Tao patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "it''s said that in the sub hall, if the detection strength is excellent, you can enter the sight of Lingxiao sect, or even directly enter Lingxiao sect. This kind of opportunity is not common. "


    Lingxiao sect


    Lu Yu thought about it in his mind. Actually, this clan is not bad.


    If you can give him enough cultivation resources, even if he is married to Lingxiao sect, it is not bad.


    "Do your best." Lu Yu said lightly.


    On the first floor, Lu Yu paid ten thousand high-quality spirit stones, which only then obtained a test certificate.


    After the voucher, there is also a number printed on it. You need to select the room you want to test by number.


    Lu Yu found a test room. The certificate was pasted on the door, and the door of the test room was opened directly.


    Lu Yu stepped into it and immediately felt a magic power sweeping over him.


    This mana seems to be a test of his realm, but Lu Yu has some of the power of the road, which can not be detected at all.


    In an instant, a word "mana state, medium term" appeared on the wall.


    "Is it divided according to the realm? Well, I just try to see what my strength is now." Lu Yu''s eyes emit a light.


    With a roar, all around the room are illuminated by the night pearl.


    Then, the figure of a man with a sword appears in front of Lu Yu.


    "In song and Liang dynasties, in the middle of the mana realm, in terms of qualification C, if you keep ten moves unbeaten under his sword, you can win." A cold voice came from one side.


    "It''s the ghost shadow of the avatar condensed from the magic power. If you''re not a real person, you don''t have to worry about the power." Lu Yu moved his wrist.


    Lu Yu suddenly made a fist and burst out.


    The virtual shadow of song Liang had not yet drawn out his sword, but was killed by Lu Yu.

 C588

    "C, yes."


    "The next level, grade B end, do you want to continue?"


    The cold sound came again.


    Lu Yu did not hesitate to say: "continue."


    Whoa!


    A breeze blows, in front of Lu Yu, there are innumerable auras condensing in an instant, forming a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is holding an iron bar, which is a higher level than the sword holding shadow just now.


    "Kill!" The shadow directly waved the iron bar and hit the head of landing feather.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yu also rushed directly in the past, the same blow out.


    Bang!


    A fist fell down suddenly, and a lot of crisp sounds came out of Lu Yu''s muscles and bones, as if there was a roaring sound of a dragon, which reappeared from Lu Yu''s holy spring.


    Another blow, the shadow in front of me disappeared again.


    "Class B failed to pass, next grade, class B below."


    "Class B will pass by..."


    "Class B through..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Lu Yu, it seems that no shadow can stay for more than a breath.


    All virtual shadows, as long as they appear, will be instantly blasted into slag by Lu Yu.


    "Class A, yes."


    Another sound came out, and the shadow in front of him disappeared again under Lu Yu''s fist.


    Lu Yu has some helplessness. In the same realm, I''m afraid he has few rivals.


    If Lu Yu now moves, even some powerful people in the later period of FA Xiangjing can compete with him.


    "I''ve heard that you can choose your own opponent?" Lu Yu asked.


    After a long time, a voice "yes" came out of the detection room.


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "give me a strong man in the later stage of FA Xiangjing."


    After waiting for a moment, Lu Yu gradually appears a shadow in front of him.


    At the moment when the shadow appeared, the air around suddenly became cold. A chill was very piercing and swept over people.


    Lu Yu''s pupil shrank, and he directly called out the broken head knife.


    But at this time, the powerful force fell directly on Lu Yu''s body, and only a loud bang was heard. Lu Yu hit the ground like a shell flying out.


    "Gaga! Finally, I found a loophole and escaped. " Out of the darkness came a shadow.


    The shadow looked empty and real, but when the man''s feet landed, the ground suddenly trembled a few times, and the figure of the man gradually became solid.


    It was a lean, rickety man with dark eyes and a mouth full of fangs.


    "Empty and real, spirit out of the body! You are a strong out of body situation Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of caution.


    After Dharma phase state, it is out of body state.


    Soul out of the body, night travel thousands of miles, such supernatural means, only when you get out of the body can be used.


    "Well, there''s a little grasshopper here!" The skinny man looked up and down at Lu Yu and greedily said, "what a good body. It''s a pity to give it to you. I''d better give it to me."


    From the thin man''s body, a dark shadow suddenly flew out and rushed to Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be immobilized, unable to move. He could only watch the dark shadow come towards him.


    This is the terror of the strong out of body situation!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been imprisoned here for hundreds of years, and finally I can run out. You have plenty of blood and essence. It''s a chance The black shadow laughs wildly and goes straight into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    However, a moment later, from Lu Yu''s eyebrow, a voice of panic and uncertainty came out: "what kind of holy spring is this? No, why does this holy spring have a city? No, no!"


    "Give me my will and kill you!"


    Lu Yu''s soul mobilized the jade seal of the whole holy spring and secluded country and fell directly on the black shadow.


    With a bang, the black figure was completely destroyed.

 C589

    Lu Yu''s eyes were lost for only a moment, and then recovered to a state of pure brightness.


    Later, Lu Yu''s whole body trembled, and a cool force fell into Lu Yu''s holy spring and secluded country.


    Above the secluded Kingdom, numerous pavilions and pavilions rise on the plain with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the east of Longjing, a city appears again.


    The scale of this city is not comparable to the Dragon capital city, but it is also a complete city.


    "Did the holy spring devour the soul completely?" There was a glimmer of enlightenment in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The soul in front of us is not a remnant but a complete one.


    His holy spring and secluded country absorb this kind of soul, which is also good for him.


    Lu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body magic power suddenly became turbulent.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m going to break through." Lu Yu murmured.


    Immediately, Lu Yu directly chose to leave the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Xuanwu branch hall.


    There is a huge rooftop, from here you can overlook the lower part and have a panoramic view.


    There is a reception hall. Bai Suqing is sitting on the first seat. Hall leader Liu and a group of Deacons from Xuanwu branch hall are waiting by.


    "Is the prison of Xuanwu branch hall still strong?" Bai Suqing asked.


    Hall leader Liu quickly replied with a smile: "please don''t worry, we people are here all night, and we will never make mistakes at this time."


    "I want the results." Bai Suqing said calmly, "you should know what''s in the prison. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it."


    Bai Suqing got up and said, "I''m going to see the prison star map."


    Hall leader Liu dare not to obstruct him, so he quickly takes Bai Suqing to a room.


    In the whole huge room, there is only a picture of geomantic omen with shining stars.


    But the star light, but with a trace of red light, there is a faint evil from the geomantic map emerged.


    "This geomantic map shows all the cells in the prison. If there is an accident, the stars on the cell will flash Liu explained.


    In front of the public, all the stars in the prison map were red, and there was no change.


    Master Liu said with a smile, "elder Bai is said to have just returned to Lingxiao city today. Why don''t we have a rest first? Let''s have a look at the prison star map some other day."


    Bai Suqing said indifferently: "it''s OK. Business matters."


    She raised her head and whispered, "the world only knows that your four branches are my Lingxiao sect''s branch halls, but they don''t know that there is a huge prison under your residence. All the ferocious monks will be held here until they recognize their mistakes."


    "You have to be careful. I''ve heard that there will be a riot among the prisoners recently. At this time, Tongtian Dabi was about to start, and countless young monks would come to our Lingxiao sect to test their strength. You should not only find talents from these young talents and attract me to Lingxiao sect, but also pay attention to the prison under your feet. Don''t make mistakes. "


    Hall leader Liu bowed down immediately and said, "don''t worry, your subordinates will do everything well."


    Just then, above the prison map, a red light suddenly began to flash.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Come on! Inform the nearest disciple


    An outer gate Deacon''s burning Rune was thrown directly in the direction of the red dot flashing.


    The talisman fell, but there was no reaction.


    "No, there''s an accident in the prison!" The Deacon''s face turned pale.


    "Elder Bai Why The head of Liu Tang looks up to confess his guilt, but he doesn''t expect Bai Suqing to be absent.

 C590

    Xuanwu sub hall, testing room.


    Not long after Lu Yu left, Bai Suqing''s figure appeared in front of the detection room.


    "It''s a serious evil spirit. Has this man not left yet?" Bai Suqing''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and her green fingers rose together, holding a talisman.


    Bai Suqing takes out a token with the other hand and pastes it gently towards the gate. The gate is opened with a bang.


    As the door was opened, a cold breath suddenly came.


    "Fire!"


    Bai Suqing said faintly, and all around the testing room, there was a fire, which made the whole room bright.


    "Elder Bai, I''m afraid it''s an accident. I''ve got all the staff. I won''t let the murderer have a chance to struggle!" Hall leader Liu came in a hurry with a group of people.


    His head was covered with sweat and his face was full of nervous expression.


    "Don''t worry, Master Liu. The murderer is dead." Bai Suqing said faintly.


    "What!" Liu hall master slightly a Leng, then with the rest of the corner of his eye to sweep the room.


    In the lab, there''s a body lying.


    There was a heavy chain on the lean corpse.


    "Master of Shenjiang Hall of Tianyin demon sect! Isn''t he supposed to be in the highest prison? How can he appear on the ground? " Hall leader Liu was very angry and yelled at his subordinates behind him.


    When those men saw the corpse, they were all pale and said in a trembling voice: "no, I checked them in the prison today. He is clearly still in prison. How could..."


    "You don''t have to look at it. This man used the virtual spirit bead, and pretended that the spirit simulated by the empty God bead left." Bai Suqing said coldly, "all the cells will be pasted with forbidden talisman, and none of them can be left behind!"


    "Yes


    A group of friars in purple left in a hurry, and Liu hall leader and others remained in the same place.


    "Elder Bai, I''m sorry I didn''t expect this kind of thing before."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Who was the person who left the laboratory before?" Bai Suqing said coldly.


    Soon a friar in purple ran up: "elder Hui Bai, this man There was no name left, only a road number. "


    "What about others?"


    "Well, this shows that we have left the test room. We should have left."


    Bai Suqing turned her head and looked at Liu hall leader: "the one who can come to Xuanwu branch hall to test his accomplishments today will not be over 30 years old?"


    Liu nodded: "if you are over 30 years old, you are no longer qualified to participate in the contest. Even if they come to the test, we won''t agree. "


    "If you''re 30 years old, you''ll be able to kill those who are strong in the later stage of the body''s body. This kind of genius, Master Liu, you told me that you didn''t keep the Xuanwu branch hall? " Bai Suqing''s voice was particularly cold.


    "What, you didn''t kill the leader of Chenjiang hall?" At this moment, hall leader Liu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave and was shaking all over.


    The leader of Chenjiang hall escaped secretly, but fortunately he did not escape from Xuanwu branch hall. Although the leader of Liu Tang is also at fault, it is not a big mistake.


    However, before the age of 30, they will be able to kill the strong in the later stage!


    In particular, the man didn''t even spend much time.


    It''s only a cup of tea from the twinkling star map of prison to Bai Suqing''s arrival.


    But just a cup of tea, the man killed the leader of Chenjiang hall and left again!


    This kind of genius, even the whole Lingxiao sect, is very rare!


    And hall leader Liu missed the genius in front of him!


    Liu Tang advocated opening his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it.


    All of them came to meet Bai Suqing. Who could have thought that such a fierce man would suddenly appear?


    "Show his test results." Bai Suqing said coldly.

 C591

    Boom!


    In the moment of Bai Suqing''s words, the lights of the whole Xuanwu hall suddenly became bright.


    In the center of the hall on the first floor of Xuanwu hall, a huge boulder is suspended in the air.


    The surface of Boulder has numerous names, and there are rankings behind them, and they are constantly changing every moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s in the top ten!"


    "Look, which family is the young talent?"


    The people still in Xuanwu hall immediately rushed into the stone.


    Before the day to day ratio was opened, Lingxiao Zong would stand such a huge stone in the four main sub halls.


    All the results of the qualification will be displayed on the above.


    "Strange, why does this boulder not respond?"


    "All said only entering the top ten, only the sound of the only one will appear, is it not the stone that has broken?"


    The people were talking about it in a very different way.


    At this time, a red light suddenly jumped up from the point of boulder.


    Some people have not even seen clearly, that red light has come to the top ten position!


    "The troll island''s canoe is over!"


    "So fast, he never tested it before?"


    "Look, fifth place is also over!"


    See that red light, constantly surpass the name on the boulder, and finally gradually fall in the third position.


    "Look, it hasn''t stopped yet..." And they cried out.


    "It has exceeded the Yin Luo and the Lord is less. The front is Lu family Tianjiao, and there is no end to the land!"


    "It is said that the land is endless but can kill the existence of the strong people in the well-known areas. It is not this person "Oh, yes!" The man had not finished his words, and suddenly his eyes were staring at the boulder, and his face was red.


    See that red light, eventually will land boundless directly squeeze down, steady stay on the first position!


    Youming, qualification: the ancient times!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bai Suqing fingers a flick, a strong spirit down, the body of the main hall of the sinking River directly hit the ground.


    Liu Tang saw the scene, immediately knelt down on the ground, trembling: "elder Bai forgive, must find the day under!"


    "You Ming, this road sign, Liu hall leader is not a bit of impression?" "Said Bai Suqing, cold and cold.


    The dark place? The dark place!


    Liu hall Lord knelt on the ground, suddenly realized what.


    "It''s the top of the list of potential dragons! He''s here! " Cried the leader of Liu hall.


    "You know what you missed?" Bai Suqing said quietly, "I will defend here, and you should try your best to find this person. If you can''t find it, you will not be the leader here. Go to the outside door and be a deacon. "


    "Yes, the subordinate must be trying to find the man." Liu hall Lord knelt on the ground, and his heart was shaking.


    "Besides, I don''t want anyone else to know about it. If you dare to disclose the information, you should be sentenced to death by death. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    LingXiao City, Qiongyu building.


    This is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Lingxiao city.


    Lu Yu and Zhang Tao sat by the window, and the table was filled with the wind of wine and vegetables, and a strong spirit was still exuded.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you had just come out of the south, and you could have so much money? Your name is Lu. You are not Lu family, are you Zhang Tao, with his hands oily, grabbed two chicken legs and filled his mouth with food.


    Luyu smiled: "I am really Lu family."


    Bang Dang!


    Zhang Tao''s bottle in his hand was banged on the table and said in surprise, "you are really Lu Jia!"


    His voice was not very big, but he attracted the attention of others.


    At this time, a dress woman in the crowd, slowly walked to this layer.


    The woman glanced at her eyes, and then stopped on Luyu, suddenly her eyes were stagnant.


    "Lu Yu? How could he be here? " The woman murmured.

 C592

    "Sister xuan''er, what''s the matter?" A woman nearby suddenly said with a smile.


    Lu xuan''er moved her eyes: "it''s OK. It''s just that I saw an old friend."


    "Who is the old friend of sister xuan''er?"


    "Let me see, eh? Is it the handsome boy leaning against the window? Wow, how handsome


    "But sister xuan''er, you are going to marry the young master of Yin Luo. You can''t mix with those men who don''t know."


    Lu Xuaner''s eyes flashed a little disgust, but she hid it well.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s just a distant cousin of mine." Lu xuan''er explained.


    She doesn''t want to be mixed with Lu Yu.


    "Lu family?" Several other women met one eye, very tacit understanding of the silence.


    The Lu family is very powerful. They dare not talk in front of Lu xuan''er.


    "I''ll take a look. You go to the box first. I''ll be there in a moment." Lu Xuaner''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue.


    A few women are very clever left.


    Lu xuan''er straightened her face and walked past with pride.


    "Lu Yu, I didn''t expect that you could still live after all the noise on the boat." Lu xuan''er said haughtily.


    Lu Yu did not feel the accident.


    In fact, when Lu xuan''er stepped into the restaurant, Lu Yu had already noticed it.


    Looking at Lu xuan''er''s appearance, her state of mind has even improved a little, reaching the state of big Zhou Tian. It seems that she has been very good.


    "Of course I will not die." Lu Yu did not hurt or itch.


    At the beginning, if Lu Yu had not dragged the aggressor on the deck, it was estimated that all the people on the boat would have died.


    But Lu Xuaner would not know about these things.


    Lu Yu looked around again: "why, Mr. Wei is not with you?"


    "I got off the boat on the way, and the other people were also on their own. There were only two or three people who knew that their qualifications were limited, so I went to the Lu family in Tianjing City with Mr. Wei." Lu xuan''er said with a smile.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    At first, there were hundreds of people on the boat from the south.


    If not for Mr. Wei''s help, many people would have died on the boat at that time.


    How could only two or three people leave with Mr. Wei.


    "To tell you the truth, when I saw your appearance, I knew why my mother wanted to stay in such a place as Nanhuang." A trace of irony flashed in Lu xuan''er''s eyes.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "your mother''s decision is not something you can guess."


    "Why can''t I guess? It''s no more than the Lu family in Tianjing City. It''s a dead end. My mother is a wise man. It''s better to go to Nanhuang in advance than die with Tianjing City. "


    Lu xuan''er looked up and down at the landing feather and sarcastically said, "to tell you the truth, your little tricks in Nanhuang are like some children''s tricks."


    Zhang Tao sneered: "who is this? His nose is almost to the sky."


    Lu xuan''er glanced at Zhang Tao and said scornfully, "this is your so-called friend now. It''s true that people gather together by analogy and divide things into groups."


    Lu Yu noticed that there was a seal character "Lu" on Lu Xuaner''s collar.


    "Did you go to Lingxiao to split up?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu xuan''er sneered: "do you think I will be as pedantic as my mother?"


    "The lineage is decadent. Tianjing City will be abandoned one day. If you have a genius like Lu Wuyuan, you will be prosperous and prosperous! There''s nothing wrong with me going to Lingxiao to separate my family. "


    "You can take my mother as backstage in Nanhuang, but here, you are nothing. Lingxiao separation will not want you who have no talent. You can only look up to me in the future. "

 C593

    Lu Yu sipped the wine gently: "finished?"


    "You''re going to join Lingxiao and split up. I have nothing to say. Every man has his own will, so I can''t ask for it. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lu Wenxin left Zhongtu and went to Nanhuang after landing and Kaishan was due to the exclusion of other branches.


    Lu xuan''er obviously would not know.


    Lu xuan''er shook her head: "you are still so unreasonable. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you have made some achievements in the southern wilderness? Oh! Frog at the bottom of the well


    Lu xuan''er glanced at the token beside Lu Yu''s table and said with a smile, "did you also attend the qualification test of Lingxiao sect? How about it? "


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "general."


    Lu Yu is telling the truth.


    It would be a shame if he didn''t get such a qualification.


    The token is fastened on the back. Lu Xuaner only remembers the number above, but she can''t see what the qualification is.


    However, Lu xuan''er was relieved when she thought about it.


    Maybe Lu Yu was worried about his poor qualifications and disgrace when he was exposed.


    "I advise you to join the Lingxiao family just like me. The iceberg of Tianjing City is getting stronger and stronger. Those old guys in the lineage can''t hold on for long. Before long, Lingxiao will become the real Lu family! "


    Lu yu''er is the same as you. If you join the Lingxiao family, you will get a lot of help, and it will be good for your future cultivation. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, I don''t need to pay homage to Lingxiao


    Not to mention that Lu Yu was in prison in Longshan, and Lingxiao separated some young children.


    With his father Lu Kaishan, who was squeezed out of the Middle Earth by these Lingxiao families, Lu Yu could not have joined them.


    "You really disappoint me." Lu xuan''er shook her head in disdain. "You still stick to the same rules. Do you think your relationships will work when you get to the Middle Earth?"


    "Tianjing City, I''m afraid you can''t even go back now? Even if you go back, the resources of Jingcheng become more and more scarce that day. Even if you go back, they can''t give you anything. "


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Lu xuan''er suddenly let out a strong breath.


    The breath of silk has reached the early stage of mana!


    "Is the breath restrained?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Just saw Lu xuan''er, she is nothing but the cultivation of the big week, but once the breath is released, she can immediately release her real strength.


    "You''re a good judge. I am able to progress so fast, but also because of Lingxiao''s great help. You can''t get the resources they give you in Tianjing City. "


    Lu xuan''er said haughtily, "I forgot to tell you that next month, I will marry Prince Yanluo of yinluozong. He is one of the top three talents in the Qianlong list. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet after us. "


    Yin Luo Zong?


    Lu Yu frowned: "I advise you, it''s better to think clearly. This Yin luozong is not as good as you think


    "Ha ha! I know that you people, see others have a good life, began to sour. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m destined to be the existence you want to look forward to. I was going to discuss with you what happened in the magic circle, but seeing you again made me understand one thing. "


    Lu xuan''er turned away and sighed: "the stars in the sky can''t hate the ants on the ground. When you became a sorcerer, you only used some small skills. Why should I have a quarrel with people like you? "

 C594

    Lu xuan''er turned and left, like a proud swan.


    Zhang chuzi didn''t dare to say a word. When Lu Xuan son left, he left and said, "this girl is no doubt Lu family, and her nose is almost up to the sky. Brother, I can say it''s not you. "


    Zhang chuzi suddenly sounded, Lu Yu is also Lu family, hurriedly changed his way.


    "It''s OK." Lu Yu put his hand at his hand, but his eyebrows were locked all the time.


    Lu xuan''er, who was in Lingxiao''s home, had nothing to do. Bi people go high, Lingxiao branch is a part of Lu family.


    But, Yin luozong is different.


    At first, a hall owner of Yin luozong dared to move the idea of yexuelan''s body.


    This is Lu Yu''s scale, the one who touches it dies!


    Besides, Lu Yu was in the South wasteland, and he also dealt with the Yin Luo Zong.


    The door revealed a rare, with a bit of strange.


    "How much do you know about Yin luozong?" Asked Luyu.


    Zhang chubby patted his chest: "brother, you can ask the right person. There is no thing I don''t know about the big and small things in this soil! "


    Zhang chuzi suddenly thought of what, secretly took out a gray pamphlet from his arms, carefully stuffed into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "It is all the secret of Yin luozong. Don''t open this thing here, so that it won''t be found by others." Zhang chuzi told me.


    Luyu received the book and felt a sense of Yin coming from it.


    "Tomb wares?" Luyu frowned.


    Zhang chuzi said: "don''t look at me like this. You know, I usually do not only do this cloud traveling merchant, but also play these ancient tombs. Although I have the father uploaded the hair hill of the middle Lang will print, the ancient tomb in the cross, but also steal the way. "


    Zhang chuzi also pointed to the brochure on Lu Yu''s hand: "this is the tomb of an elder in the hall of Yin Luo clan. The old man has finished his life and wants to get back to life and bury himself with the ordinary people in a city. The tomb, tut, grumble. I couldn''t see it at the time, and I could not touch the old man''s tomb. It was dug up a month after his burial, and found such a thing from the tomb


    "This should be the introduction of the disciples of Yin Luo sect. All the books to be read are all the introduction of Yin Luo Zong. It''s not a precious thing, so you can take it. "


    Luyu nodded: "OK."


    Zhang chuzi is a conversation box, and she said that she was going to marry Prince Yan Luo. Hey, the stupid women still dream. She certainly doesn''t know. Prince Yan Luo has a palace city, which contains countless beautiful people, 30000 beautiful people. It''s not a claim, it''s a real 30000 beauties. The girls are still good, but when they fall into the palace, they can''t even count a flower. "


    "That''s her own choice," Lu said


    Lu Yu and Zhang chuzi eat and drink enough, and leave directly.


    Lu xuan''er, on the other table, saw the two people leave, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    It is estimated that she felt ashamed in front of her, so I left in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a loud noise came out, several figures fell on this floor of the restaurant.


    The first is a white haired old man, followed by several purple friars.


    "It''s Lingxiao Zong''s man!"


    "Eh, isn''t that the leader of Lingxiao Zong''s Liu hall? How could he be here? What kind of person does he seem to be looking for? "


    Lu Xuan''s eyes were also attracted.


    "The breath of that has disappeared from here, and it should not have been far away. Remember, please come here with respect for meeting. You can''t miss anything! " Liu hall master command, behind the purple figure scattered and go.


    "I guess I found something that was not a genius?"


    "Darling, who is it, can you let a hall leader move out in person?"


    Lu xuan''er listened to the talk of the people around her, and she couldn''t help but raise a sneer.


    "Is Lingxiao city still a genius of the world? Hum! I am a woman of Prince Yan. Even if he is excellent, I can''t count anything in front of him. "

 C595

    Lu Yu and Zhang pangzi leave Qiongyu building.


    "Brother, we''re afraid we''re being watched." Zhang Yu whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I remember that fighting is not allowed on the streets of Lingxiao city."


    "Yes, if you dare to fight in the streets of LingXiao City, if you are seen by the people of Lingxiao sect, you will be put into prison," Zhang said


    Lu Yu pointed to a dark alley: "let''s go there."


    Lu Yu and Zhang pangzi walked into the alley and immediately sensed that there were several breath behind them.


    With the breath approaching, accompanied by bursts of rapid footsteps, gradually sounded in the ear.


    As soon as they were about to approach, Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he turned around and punched out behind him.


    From Lu Yu''s fist, a burst of powerful Sabre Qi erupted, which swept across the narrow lane directly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out.


    "No, they were on guard."


    "Do it!"


    On both sides of the wall, suddenly flew a few black shadows, holding a long knife toward the landing feather, and then cut it hard.


    There are magic eyes in the sky of Lingxiao city. No one is allowed to use magic power anywhere except in some special places.


    "Do you want to fight me, or not?" Lu Yu''s eyes were shining. He hit the knife with a fist.


    Click!


    In Lu Yu''s hands, the strong and sharp knife broke apart and turned into pieces.


    "What!" The figures exclaimed. They did not expect this to happen.


    But these people seem to have some skills.


    Seeing that Lu Yu is a stubble, they turn to attack Zhang Tao.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think fat man is easy to bully?" Zhang pangzi took out a black iron bar from his storage bag and rushed to the shadows.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Although Zhang Tao looks a little fat, he is surprisingly flexible in close combat.


    What''s more, the iron stick in Zhang Tao''s hand seems to be a bit special. All the blades that come into contact with the iron stick are smashed into pieces one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two people left and right bow, the moment will those sneak attack from the shadow all beat to the ground.


    "Zhen Ming sent you all the rubbish? Is there no one in their Zhen family? " Zhang Tao said coldly.


    Those who were beaten to the ground were shocked in their eyes and said, "what Zhen Ming, I don''t know!"


    Bang!


    "If you dare to cheat you, you are still far from it." Zhang Tao slapped him directly and knocked the man to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve got some skills." At the end of the alley, a group of people came out.


    The first one is Zhen Ming!


    Zhang Tao said coldly, "Zhen Ming, are you really going to go on forever?"


    "Of course, lian''er is the key to the marriage between us and the Lu family. Of course, I can''t let you spoil the whole pot of porridge." Zhen Ming said with a grim smile.


    He held out his finger, pointed to Zhang Tao and said, "elder Yu Shi, this man is the lover of lian''er. I don''t think the Lu family will allow this kind of situation to happen, will it


    "Well, that''s nature." From behind Zhang Tao, an old man came out.


    "Master Lu Zhuo is about to break through and needs the cooperation of three women from the top cauldron. As long as Zhen lianer is married to our Lu family, you Zhen family will be a distinguished guest of the third branch of our Lu family. " The old man said with a smile.


    As soon as he stepped out, the momentum around him fell like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Out of the body environment strong!" Zhang Tao''s face changed.


    "Give up, boy. In LingXiao City, although I can''t kill you, I can still abolish your cultivation. " The old man came slowly.


    In Zhang Tao''s eyes, there is a glimmer of despair.


    In front of the strong out of body situation, he can''t fight back at all.


    "If you dare to step forward again, I promise, it must be you who have been abandoned for cultivation." Suddenly, Lu Yu said coldly.

 C596

    The old man stopped slightly and looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    "Just in the middle of the mana state, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    The old man''s whole body was full of energy, and the original cloak was directly opened, revealing the golden brocade.


    On the brocade, there is a golden article "Lu".


    His name is Yushi, and he is one of the elders of the Lu family.


    Although they are not from the Lu family, they are also guests in the Lu family, and their status is higher than that of their children.


    It''s the Lu family again.


    Before you even said that you would like to marry Lu Hao''er


    Rain master disdains to look at Lu Yu: "I Lu family act, need to explain to you?"


    Zhen Ming also exclaimed: "lian''er is the Zhen family''s person, you calculate what thing, use you to manage!"


    "Fart!" Zhang Tao''s eyes were broken. "You just take lian''er as a tool. What evil skill does Lu Zhuo want to practice? He needs three women. You push lian''er into the fire pit!"


    Zhen Ming grinned: "so what? She''s a lowly son of common people, and it''s her honor to make some contribution to the family. "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you first!" Zhang Tao clenches the iron bar and smashes it to Zhen Ming.


    Zhen Ming doesn''t think so. He pulls out his long sword to fight back.


    This is the downtown of Lingxiao city. Mana is not allowed.


    However, Zhen Ming is higher than Zhang Tao. Zhen Ming is confident that he will crush Zhang Tao.


    The sword touched the iron bar.


    Bang!


    Zhen Ming suddenly felt that from the long sword came a huge force like the top of Mount Tai.


    Zhen Ming''s face suddenly changed. He quickly released his sword, and the mouth of the tiger burst into blood.


    Bang!


    The sword fell to the ground, competing like a mirror, instantly broken into pieces of the ground.


    "My psychic, what the hell are you using?" Zhen Ming is angry and anxious.


    That sword, however, sealed the soul of a hundred year old river demon.


    Once you use this sword, ice will appear in the air, which can hurt the opponent by surprise.


    At the beginning, Zhen Ming was unscrupulous in order to get the sword.


    But I didn''t expect that the sword was broken here.


    "Lao Tzu wants to cut you alive, and make you a man *!" Zhen Ming''s eyes were cold and he waved, and a group of servants appeared behind him.


    Those servants all held sharp magic weapons in their hands, and without any nonsense, they beat Zhang Tao hard.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Zhang Tao had a big drink and rushed up with the iron bar.


    Both sides are strong in the second step, but because they are in the monitoring area of LingXiao City, no one dares to use magic without authorization.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang Tao rushed into the crowd, like a tiger down the mountain, no one could stop him.


    All the magic weapons in contact with the iron bar were crushed like paper.


    "Why? It''s a good thing to have. " Rain master suddenly light Yi a sound, instantly fell in front of Zhang Tao.


    "Go away!" Zhang Tao''s iron stick swept in.


    Rain master disdains to glance at that iron stick one eye, stretch out a finger toward Zhang Tao gently.


    Zhang Tao was struck by lightning in an instant. His hand, which was holding the iron bar tightly, was also released. The iron stick fell into the rain master''s hand.


    "It turned out to be a relic of a very powerful man. No wonder..." The rain master picked up the iron bar and muttered to himself.


    "That''s my master''s stuff. Bring it!" Zhang Tao rushed up in a hurry.


    Bang!


    With a light blow, the rain master knocked Zhang Tao to the ground.


    "You are a general in the middle of a rich hill. You may have stolen it from the tomb of a powerful man." Zhen Ming''s eyes are always staring at the iron bar in the hands of rain master, and his eyes are burning.

 C597

    "Such things belong to those who have virtue. You''re just a grave robber, and you deserve this treasure? " Zhen Ming is a wet dog and asks people to surround Zhang Tao.


    After all, Zhang Tao had only one person. His fists were hard to beat with four hands, and he was soon beaten to the ground.


    "Old man, if you dare to rob my family''s treasure, I will destroy you!" Zhang Tao struggled desperately, but was surrounded by a group of evil servants.


    Rain master eyebrows a pick, do not agree.


    The iron bar can even touch the magic weapon and break it. It must be a great treasure.


    Maybe it''s the legendary emperor.


    In any case, he could never let go of this treasure.


    Rain teacher said: "I have cleaned up people, as for how to deal with it, you do it, I don''t see anything."


    If you start in LingXiao City, even if you abandon others'' cultivation, if you are discovered by Lingxiao sect, you will be interrogated carefully.


    Rain master doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Let Zhen Ming deal with these dirty things.


    The expression on Zhen Ming''s face didn''t mind at all, but was still a flattering smile: "I''d like to send off Yushi elder."


    "Well, in addition, let Zhen lianer get married to the Lu family. We have given you such a long time to prepare for it in the face of your Zhen family. If there is such a mistake again, you can''t afford it. " Rain master arrogant way.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhen Ming flatters and smiles, and suddenly stabs him in his body.


    Poof!


    The blade enters the body, Zhen Ming stabs three knives in succession, and the knife is fatal.


    "You! Asshole Yu Shi was surprised and angry, and turned to Zhen Ming.


    But Zhen Ming seems to have been prepared for a long time. He blows out a fist at the rain master and retreats with the help of strength.


    Bang bang!


    The rain master retreated three steps in a row, but his steps were unsteady and he sat on the ground.


    Rain master''s face, emerged a touch of horror.


    He is a strong man out of the body. Even if he is hit by the three knives, he can fight with people normally.


    "Poof! This is - snake venom, you... " Yushi wants to use his power to dispel poison, but suddenly he spits out a mouthful of black blood.


    Black blood spilled on the ground, and even made a noise, gradually began to corrode the ground.


    "It''s a good thing to say, that is, those who have virtue live in it. But I think I''m better suited. " Zhen Ming picked up the iron stick in the rain master''s hand and said with a cold smile.


    "Just for How dare you kill me Rain master incredible way.


    Zhen Ming suddenly burst out laughing: "a group of idiots, do you think I''ve tried so hard to please Lu Zhuo, that rubbish, in order to climb up to your Lu family? It''s ridiculous. "


    Zhen Ming went to the rain master, put his hand on his forehead, and said, "you Lu family have the most powerful situation. I don''t want you to be so stupid. You don''t want to know until you die."


    Yu Shi is very poisonous. In front of Zhen Ming, there is no room for resistance.


    When Zhen Ming pinches it, the head of the rain master suddenly falls apart.


    "Take the fat man out of the city and kill him."


    "Send the rain master to the coffin shop in the west of the city, hold his soul with the soul nail, and send him out of the city to be cremated overnight. Do it neatly. If you get caught, you know what to do


    Zhen Ming ordered.


    The bad servants around him seemed to have foreseen the situation and were not surprised.


    Hearing Zhen Ming''s orders, these people immediately began to work.


    One of the servants had already raised his axe and was about to cut it off against Zhang Tao''s right hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed to the ground and knocked down several evil servants.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" Lu Yu moves his wrist and looks coldly at Zhen Ming.

 C598

    Zhen Ming looks at Lu Yu unexpectedly: "close combat is good, but I am looking for a walk."


    Luyu kicked the last evil servant to the ground.


    "These people, should be under your control?" Luyu said softly.


    Zhen Ming looked cold: "what do you say?"


    "Some small hands of ancient demons, you used a lot in the heaven, now again, have you done it again." Luyu sneered at the road


    the killing gas around was just like the essence.


    Zhen Ming said in a cold voice, "who told you my identity!"


    Seeing Zhen Ming''s voice, he became more hoarse.


    Under his original handsome skin, a black pattern appeared suddenly.


    Those evil and strange patterns form a special pattern, and finally converge on the forehead of Zhen Ming.


    "Know the secret, kill without pardon!" Zhen Ming opened his mouth, and his teeth were as sharp as beasts.


    Lu Yu''s expression was calm: "it was just a small shrimp, I''m afraid there is a big fish behind it, you are in control."


    "Find death!"


    Zhen Ming at this time killed more prosperous, rushed to Luyu.


    He also grabbed a iron stick in his hand and waved and smashed it to Lu Yu.


    "Brother, flash! That is my Zhangjia''s most precious punishment corpse stick, even the blood corpse of the most powerful can be smashed. You go to do not fight hard. " Zhang Tao hurriedly made a statement to remind him.


    Luyu said: "then your master did not tell you, the real use of the punishment corpse staff?"


    "What?" Zhang Tao was a little shocked. "Is it not the punishment of corpse stick? I used it to smash a few bloody corpses when I was fighting before. "


    Luyu was helpless at once.


    He had met a man in his last life.


    The man, like Zhang Tao, belongs to the tomb robber family, but he is a mountain moving Taoist.


    He was tortured by curse, so he sneaked into numerous ancient tombs and sought ways to remove the curse.


    Although he was only a mountain moving Taoist, he learned all four inheritance of tomb robbers.


    There is a word in the sky.


    Rather than walking ghost road before life, do not see moving mountain in the dead.


    Zhang Tao has such a strong inheritance, but he has lived like this.


    "You look good, the real power of this corpse stick." Lu Yu pointed at the corpse stick.


    The dark iron stick suddenly became a hot red.


    Zhen Ming screamed and released the corpse stick directly.


    "Lingxiao city is downtown. You are not allowed to use the magic power. You are looking for death!" "Zhen Ming roared.


    Luyu sneered: "I have no magic power. It is this corpse stick to kill you."


    From Lu Yu''s mouth, a sudden a spell was obscure.


    The black paint on the iron stick began to fall, and a period of gloom came out of it.


    A word appeared on the iron stick.


    "Heaven bless, no taboo!"


    Boom!


    The penalty stick hit him hard and hit Zhen Ming on his head.


    Puffing, Zhen Ming''s head is split directly, like a damaged body.


    A Black Mist flew out of it and screamed to leave.


    "Want to go?" Lu Yu looked cold, controlled the corpse stick, and fell on the black fog.


    But at this time, a strong breath in the distance suddenly approached quickly.


    Zhang Tao changed his face: "no good, it''s Lingxiao Zong''s people coming!"


    Ling Xiao Zong is full of Eyeliner throughout the city. Once someone has used mana, those people will directly feel it.


    "Go!" Lu Yu grabs Zhang Tao and disappears in the alley in a moment.


    After three breaths.


    In the alley, a few purple friars appeared in a flash.


    "Someone was killed."


    "The identity has been confirmed, one is the elder surname of Lu family, the other is the master of Zhen family, and the other is the servant of Zhen family."


    "They were killed at the same time. Who has the ability?"


    "We must not let the gangsters escape by blocking the surrounding areas."

 C599

    On the other side of the alley.


    Lu Yu and Zhang Tao fled all the way to the secluded corner and finally smoothed their breath.


    "Just now, what the hell is running out of Zhen Ming''s body, darling, frighten fat Ye!" Zhang Tao still has a lingering fear.


    Lu Yu said thoughtfully: "you don''t have to know about it. The big contest will be opened. You can find a place to practice first. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Zhang Tao shook his head: "how to do that? Lian''er is still in danger. I can''t ignore it."


    "I will go to Zhen''s house. The ancient devil has always acted with a purpose. He has always wanted to promote the friendship between Zhen lianer and the Lu family. I''m afraid he has no plans. I''ll take care of it. It''ll be more chaotic if you go. " Lu Yu said.


    Zhang Tao yelled, "are you going to Zhen''s house? How about that! Although I Zhang Tao''s strength is not good, I am not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "if you go, it will be more chaotic. Don''t worry, it won''t be too much trouble. "


    Lu Yu wants to inform the Zhen family.


    A noble family of Xiuzhen was permeated to this extent by ancient demons.


    A young master of the Zhen family was occupied by the ancient devil, but the Zhen family didn''t realize it.


    Lu Yu believed that if he told the Zhen clan leader about this, he would surely know what to do.


    An hour later.


    Lu Yu comes to the gate of the Zhen family.


    Like many aristocratic families in the city, the Zhen family owned a fiefdom belonging to them.


    Separated from the surrounding space, a powerful spell enveloped the whole fiefdom.


    At the moment, there are many people standing in front of the gate of the Zhen family.


    Most of them came with a group of servants, numerous gifts and congratulatory notes.


    "Lan Yuan, the owner of the blue family, congratulations on Miss Zhen''s engagement!"


    "Shen Kaicheng, the leader of the ten Jue school, congratulates the Zhen family and the Lu family on their marriage and marriage."


    There was a housekeeper standing outside the door, singing congratulatory notes in a loud voice.


    Lu Yu''s eyesight is excellent. He can see the content of the congratulatory message at a glance, but it''s not Zhen lian''er, but Zhen Yuqin!


    At the beginning, Lu Yu got to know Zhen Yuqin and helped her drive away the seven character Jue Ming mantra.


    However, the two just met by chance, and Lu Yu just did it.


    Lu Yu looks at the other side of the message.


    Lu family, Lu Wuya!


    Lu''s Tianjiao is the second in the list of Qianlong!


    If it wasn''t for the nether world that was born later, Lu Wuya would be the first one!


    "It''s the Lu family again." A frown on her brow.


    He knew very well that the Lu family was not his lineage, but a group of branches.


    The Lu family is full of mystery.


    None of this, however, was in his mind.


    What Lu Yu wants to do now is to inform Zhen Tianxiong, the head of the Zhen family, and let him guard against people in the family who may be occupied by ancient demons.


    "Hello, you! It''s not the door for the servant to go in. Go through the small door Suddenly, the porter stopped Lu Yu.


    Along the direction pointed by the porter, Lu Yu saw a small door.


    The door was so small that it seemed to be a place for demons.


    Some servants want to get in, they need to kneel on the ground and crawl through the small door.


    Lu Yu was regarded as a servant because he didn''t bring a gift or a greeting card.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice.


    He has little time to waste here.


    Inform the Zhen family that Lu Yu will leave after he takes away his one billion best spirit stone.


    "I''m not timid. I dare to act wild in my Zhen family. What kind of dog servant are you? It seems that I should teach you a good lesson!" The porter had to grab Lu Yu by the collar.

 C600

    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    The porter is aggressive, and Lu Yu will not be used to him.


    "Forget it! If so many guests come here today, don''t let others see jokes. Maybe it''s just someone who comes here to eat and drink. Let him in. " The housekeeper waved his hand impatiently.


    The porter immediately stopped and said with a sneer, "boy, you have recovered your life. If I give you a punch, I''m afraid it will kill you directly. "


    Lu Yu ignored this kind of low-level provocation.


    He stepped in and went straight into the courtyard.


    Because Lu Yu did not have a congratulatory note and was not a VIP, naturally no one would lead him.


    At this time, a grand banquet has been set up in the Zhen mansion to receive the guests who come to congratulate them.


    Now, I don''t have any wine here.


    "The breath of ancient demons is hidden in the depths of Zhen''s mansion, and there is more than one place." As soon as Lu Yu stepped into it, he immediately sensed the breath.


    These breath, ordinary people are not aware of.


    Even if some people with advanced accomplishments have never met ancient demons, it is difficult to distinguish them.


    At that time, in the heaven, the ancient demons had deceived a group of strong men with superb means.


    "Go and see first." Lu Yu thought and walked in that direction.


    Today is the engagement ceremony between the Zhen family and the Lu family.


    Both of them are talented people in the family, and naturally they want to do it.


    Because it''s not a formal wedding, it''s not too grand.


    But even so, there are still many people here to congratulate.


    Lu Yu then sneaked into the backyard with more excitement in the yard.


    It is from this backyard that the breath of the ancient devil comes out.


    Deep in the backyard, there is a quiet bamboo forest.


    In the west of the bamboo grove, there is an elegant attic, and the sound of Qin comes from here.


    "There are still people out there watching the wind." Lu Yu felt the breath in the bamboo forest, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In the bamboo forest, there are also some monks hidden.


    The breath of those ancient demons comes from these monks.


    Obviously, they have been occupied by the ancient demons.


    "Which of the ancient demons in the heaven is not afraid to hide their breath. These people are so arrogant, because no one found them." Lu Yu''s eyes became very cold.


    Shua!


    Lu Yu moved and appeared directly in front of a person.


    "Who!" The friar was extremely alert. At the moment of Lu Yu''s appearance, his eyes were shining and he cut his sword towards the landing feather.


    However, his sword is still half full.


    Lu Yu''s broken head knife flew out of the storage bag and cut off the monk''s head.


    Lu Yu disappeared again and appeared in front of another monk.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just like the ghost harvesting life in the deep forest, all the monks hidden in the bamboo forest were killed by Lu Yu in less than one incense stick.


    After the friars died, their skin bags burst and their hearts were dark. Even if the man was dead, the heart was still beating.


    "The vitality of ancient demons is indeed tenacious!" Lu Yu took up the knife and directly split the beating heart.


    Later, Lu Yu walked into the attic.


    In the attic, the sound of the piano suddenly became exciting and faltering. Then a burst of string broke and the sound stopped abruptly.


    "I said, I will not marry that land boundless, don''t you hear me clearly?" From the attic, the voice of Zhen Yuqin gnashing his teeth.

 C601

    In the attic, the furnishings are very simple.


    Whether it is the bed or the table and chair, they are tidied up very neat and simple. You can''t see that this is the boudoir of a rich family.


    Beside the window sill, there is a desk.


    The Guqin on the table still has a trace of magic power fluctuation, but the strings on it have been broken.


    Beside the Guqin sat a woman, dressed in a light gauze, indifferent as snow.


    The woman''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her lips opened slightly, but she sighed slightly.


    "Young lady, although your sound skill is wonderful, it is nothing in front of me." An old voice sneered.


    In front of Zhen Yuqin, there is an old man.


    The old man was dressed in the Zhen family''s friars'' clothes, and looked at Zhen Yuqin with a sneer on his face.


    "When will my Zhen family join other families through marriage? If my grandfather comes back, he will never agree." Zhen Yuqin has a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old man burst out laughing. "Even if Zhen Tianxiong and Zhen Tianxiong come back, what can we do? The old group of Zhen parents has fully agreed to the Lu family''s marriage plan. You have no choice."


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly raised her head, and her apricot eyes were wide open: "elder Zhen Ling, you were not like this before. I''ve heard that it''s just a trick your counsellors brag about! You are going to sell me out for the sake of those outsiders


    "Presumptuous!" The old man blew his beard and said in a deep voice, "I think this is for the sake of the family. What do you know as a little girl?"


    "Yes! I didn''t get it. But I''m going to see my grandfather and let him see with his own eyes what kind of people you made of the Zhen family when he was shut up! " Zhen Yuqin gets up and leaves.


    Hoo -


    suddenly, in front of Zhen Yuqin, a wall of fire appears out of thin air.


    The flame was raging, but it only formed a wall and did not burn the rest of the room.


    "You can''t go anywhere, just stay here! You can''t step out of this house until you get married. " The old man said coldly.


    Zhen Yuqin angrily exclaimed, "do you really regard me as an ordinary child who doesn''t understand anything? You dare to move me and try it!"


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly hits the table. Although the strings are broken, the Guqin still emits bursts of sound.


    Compared with the sound played before, the sound of this instrument is more deep and has the meaning of killing.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Sound waves, like tides, are rushing towards the wall of fire.


    The fire on the wall of fire, in this moment, seems to have been affected, began to flicker.


    "Hum! I think you are making a fool of yourself


    The old man suddenly put a big hand on it, and suddenly his powerful magic power came like the top of Mount Tai.


    The sound of the piano in the air was suppressed in an instant, and no sound came out.


    "This is all for the sake of the family. Lu Wuyuan is a rare genius in ten thousand years. It''s not good for you to marry him!" The old man roared.


    Zhen Yuqin said coldly: "I think it''s just for you! What kind of benefits did the Lu family give you? This is only a month. My Zhen family has to marry three women to the Lu family. When will it become the back garden of the Lu family? "


    "You are presumptuous


    Bang!


    Just then, suddenly, he kicked the door open.


    "Who!" The old man roared. He didn''t realize that there was someone behind him.


    It was Lu Yu who came.


    "Who are you and where did you come in?" The old man did not say a word, and then the landing feather hit.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if I''ve been manipulated by the ancient devil. It''s really hopeless!"

 C602

    "When did you come here? Somebody, take this thief down for me!"


    The old man said that the landing feather had a big drink. The sound was loud and even reached the outside of the gate.


    However, after a long time, there was still no response.


    "Stop yelling. I''ve killed those people." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "What!" The old man was stunned at first, and then his eyes let out astonishing killing intention, "you dare to kill my Zhen family!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t know what kind of eyes you have. You can take that group of ancient demons as their subordinates."


    Lu Yu pulls out a body from behind.


    The neck of the corpse had been separated from the head. As soon as it fell on the ground, the head immediately rolled down to the old man''s feet.


    Lu Yu put his foot on the corpse, turned him over and said in a cold voice, "take a good look at their hearts."


    Sure enough, in the heart of the body, it was dark.


    "Asshole, you dare to use such cruel poison!" The old man was furious.


    In the eyes of the old man, Lu Yu just used an unknown poison to kill so many monks.


    The old man''s name is Zhen Ling, but members of the old group of Zhen''s parents are often praised by countless people.


    Who ever dared to kill the friars of Zhen family in front of him?


    Lu Yu stares at him: "the reason why I let you go is that you have not been eroded by the ancient demons, and you still have the human consciousness. I ask you, do you have anything that you have recently acquired, and why do you have the smell of ancient demons? "


    The old man laughed back in anger.


    "Kill the friars of Zhen family and make up some inexplicable words to deceive me. Do you really think I''m clay sculpture?" Zhen Ling raised her eyebrows, and there was a flame on his skin.


    From Zhen Ling''s back, a huge flame giant emerges. He opens his mouth and roars at Lu Yu.


    The attic was originally a simple wooden structure. As soon as the flame giant appeared, the whole loft began to shake and collapse.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Zhen Yuqin escaped from the fire wall.


    "What are you doing? Run away!" Zhen Yuqin grabs Lu Yu''s arm.


    "None of you want to go!" Zhen Ling in this moment, turned into a flame giant, toward the two people.


    See, Zhen Ling''s figure is getting closer and closer.


    Zhen Yuqin clenches her teeth, pulls out the hairpin from her hair and cuts a hole in her palm.


    Blood falls on the ground, Zhen Yuqin''s other hand changes the formula and points to Zhen Ling: "sleepy!"


    The bamboo groves were shaking all around, and Zhen Ling was trapped in them.


    "Formation! Damn it Zhen Ling clapped it out and broke countless bamboo poles.


    But these bamboos seem to have vitality, emerge one after another, and rush into Zhen Ling one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Zhen Yuqin grabs Lu Yu''s arm and pulls him away from here.


    When Zhen Yuqin and Lu Yu left, it was a long time before Zhen Ling broke through the bamboo groves.


    "Son of a bitch, the little girl secretly arranged the array here when I didn''t pay attention to it!" Zhen Ling''s hair is a little scattered.


    If not for his powerful strength, I am afraid he would have been trapped in the endless bamboo forest.


    At this time, Zhen Ling suddenly noticed that several bodies appeared beside her.


    It''s all his men.


    All of them were beheaded with one knife, without exception.


    But what''s more remarkable is the hearts of these bodies.


    Almost all the corpses, the heart has been poked open, revealing a dark heart, is still flowing black blood.


    "This little son of a bitch is so vicious that I can''t catch him with such fierce poison!" Zhen Ling was infuriated.

 C603

    Zhen family, backyard.


    A secluded house, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    Zhen Yuqin stumbled and landed here with her feather, and closed the door. This gave her a secret breath.


    "It''s no use closing the door. He can sense the breath of any living spirit for his kind of out of the way monk." Luyu has a little helpless way.


    Zhen Yuqin turned to stare at him: "I am afraid to be seen by the bottom of the family, can''t I?"


    Suddenly, she felt her hand, and a burning smell came.


    Originally Zhen Yuqin''s Qianqian plain hand, but also grasp landing feather arm.


    Zhen Yuqin immediately felt a hot face, and quickly released his arm.


    "How can you get here, shouldn''t you be in the south?" Zhen Yuqin hurriedly transferred the topic, and slightly extended her hot face.


    Lu Yu said: "there is no need to say more about the old words. I come to your Zhen family, and there are important things to tell."


    Zhen Yuqin looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "what''s the matter with you coming to Zhen family?"


    "I suspect that there are a group of ancient demons who have been lurking into your family." Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    "What is the ancient devil?" a surprise flashed between the eyebrows of Zhen Yuqin


    Luyu sighed a little.


    At first, few people knew the existence of ancient demons in the heaven.


    The first person to know the existence of ancient demons is to seal the Lord of evil. His family is because of being infiltrated by ancient demons and eventually killed.


    He lobbied everywhere to let the powerful of heaven know the terrible of the ancient demons.


    However, those people, afraid of enchanting the devil is the strong, on the surface, promised, but as a crazy crazy word Phoenix language, no one will care.


    At that time, only a few powerful people, such as Youming Taoist monarch, listened to the proposal of enchanting the demons and began to comprehensively wanted ancient demons in the territory.


    Finally, the heaven and earth evil two great ancestors chaos the world, countless powerful people intend to resist, but despair found that their side has been installed with countless ancient demons.


    Those who are strong may be powerful, but the sharpest knives come not from the enemy, but from behind them.


    The countless powerful forces collapsed in that mess.


    Lu Yu''s former nether Taoist monarch was also due to that mess, taking advantage of the opportunity to expand his own nether world, and became the top power among the various worlds.


    Lu Yu''s fingers were released.


    Zhen Yuqin came back from those visions, his eyes fixed on the landing feather, and trembled: "those things What are they? "


    For Zhen Yuqin, Zhen family is a haven.


    But now, in this haven, there are countless demons hidden, open their big mouths full of fangs, ready to devour her.


    Zhen Yuqin played a shiver. This scene was terrible when I thought about it.


    Luyu said: "they are ancient demons. The people I killed outside the bamboo forest before, their spirits have been devoured by ancient demons. Now these people you see are just a group of demons covered with human skin."


    "The ancient demons have no entity, they must constantly devour the monks and occupy their bodies to survive. I killed only some of the minions who didn''t know how to hide the breath. You Zhen family, I''m afraid, have hidden many ancient demons. "


    Zhen Yuqin pale: "no wonder, I came back, I felt that many people in the family have changed into a person. Elder Zhen Ling was very good to me, but now he is very impatient. "


    "Where is your grandfather now, take me to see him." Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    Those who can suppress these ancient demons can only have strong enough strength to eliminate them directly by thunderbolt, otherwise they will have endless troubles.


    And can achieve this, undoubtedly only Zhen family owners can do!

 C604

    "My grandfather is closed recently. No one is allowed to disturb me. Even I can''t get close to him."


    Zhen Yuqin''s face hardened and said: "however, now is the Zhen family''s life and death, even if it is to disturb grandfather, I must remind him!"


    Zhen Yuqin with landing feather, has been walking towards the Zhen''s backyard.


    "Be careful." Lu Yu suddenly grabs Zhen Yuqin''s arm and drags her into the trees beside her.


    The deeper we go, the more closely we guard.


    There are many powerful servants around here, several times stronger than those outside.


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Zhen family. Even if those servants met me, they would not dare to do anything to me." Zhen Yuqin explained.


    She''s burning with anxiety.


    But along the way, Lu Yu has been taking him to avoid those servants, which slows down the pace.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "you should know that ancient demons are good at hiding. Even I can''t find out all the ancient demons for a while. Do you want to scare the snake? What''s more, your grandfather is closed now. If they kill you unconsciously and then replace it with your appearance, do you think your grandfather will notice it? "


    "My grandfather is such a strong man, how can he not notice..." Zhen Yuqin stops suddenly.


    Because in Lu Yu''s impression on her, the family destroyed by the ancient devil had produced a monk more powerful than Zhen Tianxiong.


    But even so, that powerful family was destroyed by the ancient devil.


    For the first time, Zhen Yuqin feels that there are many opportunities in the house where she was a child.


    "It''s strange that although the backyard is heavily guarded on weekdays, there will never be as many people as today." Zhen Yuqin frowned.


    Lu Yu said in a low voice: "silence, maybe the ancient devil has controlled this place now."


    His brow, can not help but also slightly wrinkled.


    Lu Yu is not a person who likes to mingle with the excitement. To tell the truth, even if the family is destroyed by the ancient demons, it has nothing to do with Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu once promised to seal the devil and complete his will.


    If at this time, seeing the ancient devil but flinch, that is not the style of sealing the devil, Lu Yu will never do that.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a luxurious house.


    This is where Zhen Tianxiong closed down.


    "You have to inform your grandfather as soon as possible!" Zhen Yuqin is in a hurry and can''t help but go out directly.


    Lu Yu frowned, but did not say anything, quietly followed up.


    "Who!" The monk in front of the gate pulled out his sword and yelled.


    Zhen Yuqin called out: "it''s me. I''m going to see my grandfather!"


    The two friars looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry, miss. The master said that no one is allowed to enter during the period of closing."


    At this time, from the courtyard came a row.


    Zhen Yuqin''s Apricot eyes glared: "what''s the matter? How can there be a quarrel in my grandfather''s closed house! Who''s in there


    The friar said indifferently: "Miss, it''s none of your business. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a knife light across, directly cut off the monk''s head.


    The other friars were shocked, but they didn''t wait for them to reflect on it, and the same sword light passed by.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The muffled noise came and went, and several monks outside the gate suddenly fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu kicks away a corpse with one foot. With the other hand, he calls out the Youjun sword and falls on the monk''s body.


    Countless flames wrapped the corpse directly. In the flame, a fierce voice struggled and finally died out in the fire.


    Zhen Yuqin''s face turned white.


    Lu Yu pulled out the knife and said faintly, "it seems that those ancient demons have been staring at your grandfather."

 C605

    Bang!


    Lu Yu kicked the door open.


    In front of the house, the building is extremely luxurious, once you enter the gate, it is a very wide open space.


    In the center of the open space, there is a rockery.


    I don''t know what mechanism is in it. The rockery is like a small waterfall, which is very ingenious.


    Lu Yu can see at a glance that this rockery is actually the eye of the whole house.


    This array should be able to continuously gather the aura around and promote cultivation.


    The aura here is more than ten times higher than that outside, because of this array.


    "The spirit gathering array is good, but it''s a pity that people''s hands and feet were moved, and all the spirit gathered flowed away through the pool. This place is not as rich as the ordinary wilderness Lu Yu murmured.


    However, Zhen Yuqin doesn''t care.


    This is where his grandfather closed down.


    To practice in seclusion means to be isolated from the world and try to avoid being disturbed by others.


    But now, a group of people gathered here, and they were still arguing.


    "This is my grandfather''s seclusion. What do you think of this place? Get out of here!" Zhen Yuqin rushes directly.


    The hall of the house is now open.


    A group of monks gathered here, arguing all the time.


    All of them were men, women, old and young. All of them were dressed in the royal robes of the Zhen family. There were several patterns on the collar, which showed that they were very noble.


    At the moment, with Zhen Yuqin coming in, all the people shut their mouths at the same time.


    "Qin''er, this place is not for you to come in. Don''t hurry out!" A middle-aged man''s face was gloomy.


    "Second uncle? You shouldn''t be in Lingbei city. How can you sneak back? I don''t know Zhen Yuqin''s voice is cold.


    The middle-aged man was found by his family to be the owner of a family in a remote city because he was greedy for ink.


    Without Zhen Tianxiong''s consent, the middle-aged man should stay in Lingbei city and never return.


    But now he went back to the Zhen family and sat in the seclusion of the patriarch.


    The middle-aged man raised a smile: "qin''er, we are discussing the future of the family. After all, you are going to marry to the Lu family. You''d better not know about these things! "


    "Qin''er, go back to your attic! You are the daughter-in-law of the future Lu family. What you show is the face of my Zhen family. How can you make such a fool of yourself Another elder murmured.


    "Good, good! My grandfather is closed. You rats are all showing their tails! I ask you, even if you want to discuss anything, there are Council halls in the family. Why should they be here? " Zhen Yuqin is angry and laughs.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched for a moment, but did not agree.


    At this time, a clear sound of footsteps came from the inner room.


    "Qin Er, don''t say it." A beautiful woman suddenly appears in the lobby.


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes widened: "aunt!"


    This beautiful woman is Zhen Yuqin''s aunt, Zhen feilan.


    Zhen feilan''s expression is somewhat desolate: "a few days ago, the memorial tablet dedicated to the spirit of the master of the family suddenly exploded. We used all kinds of methods, but we couldn''t feel the master of the house."


    "What!" Zhen Yuqin''s whole body is like being struck by lightning and is still in place.


    The beautiful woman sighed: "the Zhen family is such a big family. We are here to find your grandfather''s seal and choose a new one."

 C606

    "Grandpa is a strong soul state, how can he die!" Zhen Yuqin doesn''t believe Zhen feilan at all.


    The strong in the state of gods and spirits has reached a state of ghosts and gods. If they stay at one time, they can live again even if they are hurt by death.


    Moreover, grandpa has always been closed in the family, even if he is enchanted by fire, he will not die.


    Zhen feilan sighed: "your grandfather has been stuck in the middle of the spirit state, and he has been unable to get a breakthrough. By chance, he was going to explore the truth when he heard that there was a relic of the most powerful in the Xiuluo refining prison


    Shuro purgatory!


    Zhen Yuqin pale: "that place, even Lingxiao Zong dare not approach, Grandpa why to risk?"


    Shuro purgatory is a secret place in the middle of the earth.


    The environment there was so bad that the air was filled with maddening spirits.


    It is said that even if the person who hears in can survive, he will get angry and get into the body, which will lead to a great change of temperament and more violent and furious.


    Zhen feilan shook her head: "I don''t know. My father left a letter and left."


    Zhen Tianxiong is the pillar of the whole Zhen family.


    But now, he died.


    This is why this group of people is gathered here.


    Even if the new family leader is elected, it must have a family leader order. Otherwise, the name is not right and the name is not in good order. Some of the branches of Zhen family will not follow the orders of the Zhen family leader.


    Zhen Yuqin trembled and said, "you come here so well and choose the master? Grandpa drove you out of the family, just to avoid you from the trouble screening, you dare to come back! "


    "Be wild!"


    Middle aged man clapped chair: "my generation is bigger than you don''t know how much, your father saw me at first, also want to call a big brother, you are so big and small!"


    "That is, we here, any one out, are higher than your generation! Besides, the last generation of the family is not in, his orders will be invalid naturally. There is no male in the lineage. We come here to think about the future of Zhen family! "


    Zhen Yuqin sneered: "I think you are here to rob the family industry! Oh! The family has encountered any difficulties in the ordinary day and has not met you. Now it is very positive. "


    "Enough!"


    Zhen feilan suddenly raised her head and whispered, "Yu Qin, you are now back to your boudoir building, and you are not allowed to come out before you get married."


    Zhen feilan looked around with her eyes again, and he said with dignity: "the master of the family has not yet found her. I am the first daughter of the family leader and am entitled to temporarily take the post of the head of the family. If anyone finds the master of the house, I will abdicate myself and give up the position of the Lord! "


    The rest of the quarrel stopped talking.


    It''s just a generation owner, they don''t have to tear their faces apart at this time.


    "Yuqin, how can you bring a man in. I don''t think he is like our Zhen family. It''s not your pride in the landing home. He has a small white face outside? " The middle-aged suddenly sneered.


    Suddenly, all people''s eyes gathered on Luyu.


    Zhen Yuqin angrily said: "you don''t have to be bloody, and I don''t plan to marry the land without end!"


    "Chin, shut up!" "Suddenly Zhen feilan shouted in anger.


    "Aunt!"


    "Now it is a critical moment for Zhen family to survive and die, and we can no longer deal with Lu family," Zhen feilan said. Come on, send the big lady into the attic, and take care of it! "


    "Yes!"


    Immediately came a few Zhen family monks, to seize Zhen Yuqin.


    "Who dare to catch me!" Zhen Yuqin struggled.


    But the monks of Zhen family only obeyed the orders of the generation leader and directly grabbed them towards Zhen Yuqin.


    "As for you?" Zhen feilan glanced at Lu Yu. "I broke into the forbidden area of Zhen family and killed!"

 C607

    The monks of Zhen family, directly toward the landing feather.


    Zhen Yuqin was in a hurry: "stop!"


    Those Zhen family nuns did not listen to Zhen Yuqin, holding the magic weapon, a strong force of magic emerged..


    Lu Yu sighed and punched.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several crisp sounds came out, and all the magic weapons with various magic powers were smashed directly by Lu Yu with his fist.


    These magic treasures are connected with the blood of the monks. The magic weapons are broken, and the corners of the mouth of the monks bleed and retreat.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "the leader of the family, I think you have any misunderstanding."


    Zhen feilan eyebrows a pick: "Oh, I didn''t expect you have some skills."


    "Aunt, he is not an enemy. The seven words on me were absolutely curse, which he helped me to release!" Zhen Yuqin hurried to the front.


    "It''s him? I don''t look like he can do anything except for his older, younger people? " Zhen feilan suspected.


    Lu Yu whispered, "I''ll just give you a reminder and take back what belongs to me."


    "Oh, then please. For your part, I can let you step out of this gate safely today. " Zhen feilan said.


    Lu Yu looked around and stayed for a moment on everyone.


    When we walk into the lobby, the spirit of the ancient demons disappears.


    Or, outside the door, it is only a group of small minions, the real powerful ancient demons are still hidden in this group.


    "Daijiazhu, I want to ask, are these people who have only recently come to Zhen''s house?" Asked Luyu.


    Zhen feilan replied patiently: "they have come here in recent days. What do you ask about this?"


    "There are some things that shouldn''t exist in this world, and they are mixed into you."


    Lu Yu gave out a cold light in his eyes, and looked at all people: "there is a kind of living spirit, called ancient magic. They can devour a person''s soul, dress in the skin of that person, disguise as normal person, seem to be perplexing and destroying. "


    "And some of you have been occupied by the ancient devil. All I want you to think about, who is doing something unusual recently around you, you need to pay attention to it."


    No one believes Lu Yu''s words.


    Instead, many people present showed a sneer on their faces.


    Zhen feilan said without expression: "this is the reminder you said?"


    The middle-aged man laughed with a loud laugh: "I am so smiling. You imagine a living spirit that doesn''t exist, and you want to let us believe it?"


    He put his hand at hand: "since the Lord of the family has let you go, then hurry to roll out, don''t be ashamed here!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man had not finished speaking, suddenly felt a shadow appeared in front of him.


    "You dare!" Middle aged men erupted with a thick magic power, behind which the law appeared.


    But, before his method came together, Lu Yu hit him straight on his face.


    "Dong" a loud sound, middle-aged men flew out, hit the wall of the lobby.


    "Bold!"


    "Mixed things!"


    There was a drink and swearing all around, and all the nuns of Zhen family stared at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu did not care for others, but stepped to the middle-aged man: "I, talk to you?"


    The middle-aged man was pale and his lips trembled and could not say a word.


    In his pupil, a red blood flashed.


    Luyu''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment: "it was only a small ancient devil, the real strong ancient devil another person."


    Luyu reached for a move, and the first knife immediately appeared in his hand.


    The blade is facing the heart of the middle-aged man, and it will fall.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a sudden sound of drinking came out of the lobby.


    It was Zhen Ling, and rushed over.

 C608

    Zhen Ling''s whole body''s mana has not yet completely dissipated, and she has entered the hall with great vigour.


    "Elder Zhen Ling, how do you look like this?" Asked an elder.


    This is Zhen family, but Zhen Ling looks like she has just experienced a big war.


    "This is about to ask our Zhen family''s eldest lady. You killed me with bamboo forest sound for the sake of an outsider." Zhen Ling said in a deep voice.


    Just now Zhen Ling broke out of the bamboo forest trapped array. He thought that the array had disappeared, but he didn''t expect there was a layer of sound killing array outside.


    I''m afraid there are still some defects in the formation.


    Zhen Yuqin said in a cold voice: "don''t take things so seriously. The sound killing array is just made of some residual materials. You are a strong person out of the body. That sound killing array can''t endanger your life."


    Zhen Ling sneered: "ha ha, now I''m going to help outsiders talk. I see you''ve been protecting this boy. Is he your little lover?"


    "Nonsense Zhen Yuqin gives Zhen Ling a cold look.


    "All right


    Zhen feilan suddenly speaks, and the hall is silent.


    Zhen feilan said faintly: "Zhen Ling, I''m taking on the position of the house master temporarily. What happened, you should tell me exactly."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhen Ling suddenly pointed to the landing feather and said, "I don''t know how this boy got into my Zhen family''s confidential place, but before that, he sneaked into Zhen Yuqin''s boudoir building and killed all my men who were guarding the door!"


    "When I first came, none of the guards outside the door were left, and they were all killed by a single knife. Boy, if you don''t explain this matter clearly, you can''t get out of the gate of my Zhen family! "


    "What! All the guards outside have been killed! "


    Everyone in the lobby was shocked, and several people had rushed out to check.


    Soon, someone came in and announced that all the guards outside were killed.


    This time, there was an uproar in the lobby.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my Zhen family, I don''t think you want to die!" A group of elders also stood up.


    Zhen Yuqin said: "gentlemen, don''t you find the weird part of those guards?"


    Zhen Ling said, "is the heart black? Yuqin, you are still too young to be bewitched by this boy! There are countless treasures in the Middle Earth. Maybe he used some special poison to poison all those people to death! "


    Zhen Yuqin said anxiously, "I saw with my own eyes that those people were not themselves, but were taken away by the ancient demons!"


    "It''s no use saying more!" A white haired elder suddenly stood up and said, "the rules of the Zhen family can''t be broken. This son broke into the forbidden area without authorization and killed my Zhen family friar. I suggest that he be put to death in a hurry to frighten the curfew. "


    "I agree with you."


    "He doesn''t want to step out of the gate of the Zhen family today!"


    These elders are not only of high status, but also most of them are strong people out of the body.


    The strong breath of the out of body world is sending out shivering in the air.


    Zhen feilan said indifferently: "I didn''t see any ancient demons, but you came up and killed many people in my Zhen family."


    Zhen feilan waved: "catch him, put him in a water prison, and interrogate him if he has any partners!"


    Immediately, several elders directly hand, grasp to Lu Yu.


    These elders are all strong out of the body. Once they try their best, even Lu Yu will feel a headache.


    "Want to do it?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and suddenly took out a token from the storage bag.


    At that time, Zhen Tianxiong instructed Zhen Tianxiong to practice and get rid of his obsession. Zhen Tianxiong gave Lu Yu a master''s order.


    The order of the owner of the house is the same as the master of the house!


    "Now, who is going to do it?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 C609

    As soon as Lu Yu showed the master''s order, all the elder''s magic became dim.


    Those who hold the master''s order are recognized by the whole Zhen family.


    Unless the current owner makes a move, others will be rejected by the whole Zhen family if they dare to show disrespect to them.


    "Order of the master of the house!"


    "Hateful, how can the master''s order be in the hands of an outsider?"


    The elders who were supposed to make a move were frozen in place, their faces livid and staring at the master''s order on the landing feather''s hand.


    It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but at the moment, the whole Zhen family is on Lu Yu''s side.


    If they attack by force, they are likely to be killed by the family array.


    A group of out of body strong people stare at landing feather tightly, but Leng is a person also did not start.


    Zhen feilan first regained his senses and said, "where did you get the order from?"


    Only two.


    One is held by the current owner, and the other is handed over to a trusted person by the owner. If the owner is not present, he can take the responsibility of the owner.


    Lu Yu said, "of course, it was Zhen Tianxiong who gave it to me, but did you give it to me?"


    Zhen feilan stretched out her hand: "I need to check the truth."


    Lu Yu had a smile on his face, and his hand touched the surface of the token.


    Suddenly, the whole room suddenly buzzing straight ring, a strong force instantly swept around.


    It seems that there is an invisible eye staring at Zhen feilan.


    Zhen feilan is stiff.


    She is very clear, at this time Zhen family big array is observing her.


    If she dares to do it, Lu Yu can control the zongmen array to kill her.


    The token in Lu Yu''s hand is not the order of the real master, so he has only one chance to call the big array.


    However, Zhen feilan does not want to let this only chance fall on his head.


    Zhen feilan squeezed out a smile: "I''ve met the owner."


    The other elders also kept silent and bowed to Lu Yu: "I''ve seen the master of the house."


    No one wants to.


    However, the master of the house is like a sword of the Shang Dynasty, and no one dares to obey.


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes were wide open and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "my grandfather will give you the order of the master."


    Lu Yu put away the master''s order, and his face was not sad or happy. He said, "I come to your Zhen family. There are two things. First thing, I''ve reminded you. The second thing is what the previous owner promised me


    Lu Yu swept around with his eyes: "the Zhen family still owes me one billion of the best spirit stones. This is what Zhen Tianxiong promised me. You Zhen family will give me one billion best spirit stone, and I will leave immediately."


    Billion!


    Many people still took a breath of cold air.


    This is really a lion''s mouth.


    There are more than 100 cities in Zhen''s industry.


    The income of a city in a year is only more than 10 million high-quality spirit stones.


    You want to give this kid, the family, a year''s earnings?


    Lu Yu seems to have penetrated their thinking: "after leaving, I will leave the master of the house in Zhen''s house."


    The crowd was relieved.


    If you can get the master''s order, it doesn''t matter to spend some spirit stones.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones. We need time to prepare them." An elder stood up and said politely, but his eyes were staring at the master''s order on the landing feather''s hand.


    Lu Yu said, "well, I''ll live in Zhen''s first."


    These people are gathered here, all in order to fight for the position of home owner.


    Now there is no need to quarrel, because the order of the master is in Lu Yu''s hands.


    The crowd dispersed and Zhen feilan took the landing feather to the residence.


    The two stopped in front of this luxurious house.


    Zhen feilan guest way: "this is my Zhen family chooses the superior house for you, inside has the maid and the servant, at your disposal."


    Lu Yu nodded and was about to walk into the house, but stopped again.


    He turned his head and said to Zhen feilan, "after all, I have taken so many spirit stones from you. I will finally advise you that the ancient demons in your family are not weak. If you don''t want to exterminate the Zhen family, you''d better be more careful!"

 C610

    Lu Yu''s last advice.


    However, Zhen feilan obviously did not realize that the ancient devil was terrible.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. The strength of our Zhen family is superior, and you can''t imagine the means. No one can disintegrate the Zhen family from the inside. " Zhen feilan confidently said.


    She didn''t believe anything would happen in Zhen''s family.


    At the beginning, Zhen Tianxiong invited the master of Zhongtu to cast the Zhen family''s array.


    According to legend, once this battle is going to attack and kill someone, even if the person is a powerful person in the supreme realm, he may die.


    This is also why, after Lu Yu showed his master''s order, no elder dared to fight Lu Yu again.


    Because the whole sky of Zhen''s family is monitored by this powerful array.


    Even those elders are very likely to die in this array.


    "No problem." Lu Yu nodded, but did not insist.


    After taking those spirit stones, it can be said that Lu Yu and Zhen family have no intersection.


    He has told the Zhen family that the ancient demons are in danger. Whether they believe it or not depends on their own decision.


    Zhen feilan leaves.


    Lu Yu steps into the room and finds that the aura here is extremely abundant, even similar to the place where Zhen Tianxiong closed down.


    "The Zhen family is also careful, not careful thinking." Lu Yu murmured.


    He stepped into the room, arranged a small array, and then began to practice cross knees.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Zhen feilan went back, he once again called all the people together to discuss.


    Many people suggest that it is better to sneak in and steal the master''s order while Lu Yu is not paying attention.


    However, despite some suggestions, none of them took the initiative to come forward and say what to do.


    After all, once failed, Lu Yu launched a big battle within the clan, and none of them could run.


    Zhen feilan said coldly: "now that my father has not come back, it is the most important to have the order of the master of the family. You immediately repair books and order all places to send the stored spirit stones. "


    "Feilan, do you really want those spirit stones to give to that boy?" Zhen Ling angrily drinks a way.


    In his heart, the anger could not subside for a long time.


    Lu Yu killed so many of his subordinates, and now he lives safely in the Zhen family. He also forces all the spiritual stones of high amount.


    This is what Zhen Ling can''t stand.


    Zhen feilan said coldly: "I said that the most important thing now is the order of the master of the house. Even if it is a million pieces of the best spirit stone, I will give it to him!"


    She suddenly opened her eyes and let out a cold light: "however, my Zhen family''s spirit stone is not so easy to take! When the master''s order is in hand, he has no chance to leave the Zhen family! "


    It suddenly dawned on them.


    Yes, in the final analysis, this kid is just a mana realm.


    When the time comes, bring the token and kill the boy directly.


    "All right, you go away and I''ll be quiet again." Zhen feilan waved her hand.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Zhen Ling strides out of the hall, still angry and uneven in her heart.


    "No, I want to find out the details of this boy, or it will be hard to solve my hatred!" Zhen Ling is ready to call out his men.


    "Elder Zhen Ling." Just then, a voice suddenly stopped him.


    Zhen Ling turns her head and sees a middle-aged man who has just been killed by Lu Yu in the lobby.


    "Thank you, elder Zhen Ling, for your help, or I''m afraid I''ll die here." The middle-aged man said gratefully.


    Zhen Ling waved her hand: "I just see that boy is not pleasing to the eye just, you are just handy."


    The middle-aged man suddenly said with a smile: "I know some secrets of that boy, don''t know whether elder Zhen Ling is interested in listening?"


    "Oh?" Zhen Ling eyebrows a pick, followed the middle-aged man to a quiet place.


    "Come on, what''s the origin of that boy?" Zhen Ling said coldly.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s face: "his origin is..."


    Poof!


    Zhen Ling suddenly felt a sharp pain on his body. When he reacted, a dagger had already stabbed him.

 C611

    "You want to die!"


    Zhen Ling was stabbed a knife, immediately reaction, a palm to the middle-aged man.


    He is a strong person out of the body. His magic power has been practiced to perfection. Even if he is seriously injured, he can still easily kill the person in front of him.


    However, when his hand reached half way, the original solid magic power collapsed.


    Zhen Ling slightly Zheng, suddenly the whole body a burst of numbness, paralyzed in the ground.


    "Don''t struggle. I know that you are a strong out of body situation. You specially use the best bone powder. Within three breaths, you are imprisoned and turned into blood and water. " The middle-aged man said calmly.


    Zhen Ling raised his head with difficulty, and his face was ferocious: "kill me, you don''t want to leave alive."


    The middle-aged man disdained to say: "I am the owner of the household, and you are equal in status. Even if I kill you, the big battle of protecting the family will not interfere."


    In Zhen Ling''s eyes, resentment and unwillingness finally turned into a trace of despair.


    He felt that his muscles and bones began to melt.


    If it is a head-on confrontation, he can never give others a chance to get close to him.


    However, even if he wanted to break his head, he could not figure out why the middle-aged man in front of him wanted to kill him.


    "Even if I die, I will hold you on your back!" Zhen Ling''s eyes suddenly showed a cruel look.


    Whoosh!


    From Zhen Ling''s eyebrows, a group of dark shadows suddenly emerge and rush towards the middle-aged man fiercely.


    The dark shadow, however, is just a shadow, illusory and unpredictable.


    "The soul out of the body is worthy of being a monk out of the body." The middle-aged man took a look at the admiration.


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    The crack became more and more split, and finally the head of the middle-aged man was split.


    After the middle-aged man''s head split open, from inside unexpectedly drill out a group of black ferocious ghost.


    The ghost has six arms. It has two sides of a face, weeping and grinning.


    "You are not Zhen Fu, who are you?" Zhen Ling''s soul trembled and turned to escape.


    "We ancient demons have arranged for so many years, but we didn''t expect that a little boy who didn''t know where he came from should have been punctured. In that case, you don''t have to live! " Ghost ferocious smile way.


    "What, old devil!"


    Zhen Ling''s spirits are shaking!


    What Lu Yu said is true!


    "Since you are here, don''t leave." The ghost opens its fangs and swallows Zhen Ling''s soul.


    Come on! Come on!


    In the dark corner, there were throbbing swallowing sounds.


    Zhen Ling''s bones have melted away.


    In a pool of blood, Zhen Ling''s skin is moving slowly.


    Finally, the skin fell on the middle-aged man.


    Then, a staggering shadow, slowly rising.


    Click! CLICK!


    A bone crisp sound came out, startling countless birds in the night.


    "Who are you?" A servant of Zhen''s family has already noticed the sound of this place and comes here with lanterns.


    "It''s me."


    Out of the darkness, out of a man.


    Those servants quickly knelt down on the ground: "it turned out to be the elder Zhen Ling, but we were abrupt."


    "I''m just out for a walk. You go." Zhen Ling waved her hand.


    All the servants left. Zhen Ling turned around and a flame fell.


    All of a sudden, the fire flushed into the field, and the bloodstain just now was burned completely.


    "Boy, if you dare to do something bad like me, you will die when you hand over the order of the master of the house." Zhen Ling sneered.

 C612

    On the other side.


    Lu Yu has been sitting on his couch, as the old monk is seated, motionless.


    But if someone looks at it carefully, you can find that Lu Yu''s forehead is full of sweat.


    A silk of smoke, like no smoke, from the top of Lu Yu.


    With the naked eye, that power is surging madly to Lu Yu''s heart.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    At this time, Lu Yu''s heart, in the steady beating.


    Every time, it seems that there are countless rivers breaking, roaring out, and shocked by the waves.


    At this moment, Luyu''s spring, is a few changes.


    In the center of Shenquan, Longjing City began to spread around. There were only dead and silent buildings in the city, but some trees appeared.


    The trees grew rapidly and the branches were spreading around.


    Hum -


    br > what Lu Yu suddenly sensed, open his eyes directly!


    This time, a strong wave of air came out from Lu Yu''s body, which blew out all the candles in the room.


    The darkness fell, but Luyu''s eyes were a bright snow.


    "100 million excellent Lingshi, can be in the late French realm." Thinking of the stone that has been used only now, Lu Yu can not help feeling a pain in meat.


    Perhaps, even the enchanting did not expect Lu Yu to consume the Lingshi so fast.


    The growing up of his foundation, even some ancient families in the heaven, is difficult to compare.


    "My present legal power is almost ten times as much as the previous world, even stronger!" Luyu waved his fist.


    The fist hit the air and let out the noise.


    "The Dragon dominating technique, I made nine purple gold dragons in that year. I fell with a knife and the heaven and earth were destroyed. In this world, I will go further!" Luyu raised a little bit of pride in her heart.


    Later, Lu Yu gradually calmed down his mood.


    After all, he is not a young boy who has just been trained. Moreover, shenlinglong is still emperor of heaven.


    His current state, in front of the emperor, is still not enough to see.


    "Well?"


    Luyu is ready to consolidate his practice, suddenly feel what, frown.


    Taking a leaf from the potted plant beside him, Lu Yu threw it directly towards the side of the house.


    Dong!


    The leaves are like nails, and they are directly nailed into the walls!


    "Who, come out!" Lu Yu cheered coldly.


    "Don''t do it. It''s me." The window opened and fell down a shadow from the window.


    It turned out to be Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Yuqin looks like she has not yet rest, and a pretty face is full of exhaustion and pale.


    She was wearing only a thin gauze, and it was supposed to be ready to rest, but somehow she appeared here again.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes, Zhen Yuqin was a pretty face and was very red.


    "I I can''t sleep. Can I stay with you for a night? " Zhen Yuqin finished, feeling a hot face.


    Oh, my God, is this what she said?


    Still in the dark night, face such a man.


    Lu Yu just opened his mouth, but he took back the words to his mouth.


    He practised and no one was allowed to disturb.


    But, the realm of Lu Yu has broken through, and it is no harm to take her for a night.


    "Yes, but you are a girl in your boudoir building who is to marry. Are you sure you want to live here with me?" Asked Luyu.


    Zhen Yuqin said coldly: "land is not a bad, but I have not so thick face, to land boundless concubine!"


    Zhen Yuqin seems to find the object of complaint, and a brain tells Luyu everything.


    Lu family went up and down, and they practiced an evil skill.


    That is, seize the female Yuan Yin, and then fully refine, become their own strength.


    Lu family core male children, almost hundreds of people, and each has at least a dozen concubines.


    "Lu family promised to make me a third room concubine with endless land. In return, Zhen will gain the industry of three or ten urban pools in Lujia! " Zhen feilan powder fist hit the wall hard. "People in the family, all use me as a tool!"

 C613

    Lu Yu listened quietly, but his eyebrows were gradually wrinkled.


    If Lu Yu expected it to be good, what Zhen family had practiced, I''m afraid it is a method of picking and mending.


    In the heaven, there are "happy", "drunk", "flower pool" and other sects, which are the whole sect practice this kind of mending technique.


    However, although the sect is not able to practice twice every day, once the disciples are married to Taoist, they will be loyal and faithful.


    Both sides also nourish each other Yin and Yang, growing rapidly. Even at the beginning, the combination of the ancestors of Huachi and Taoist couples directly killed a Taoist monarch.


    That is the best way to mend.


    Some inferior methods of mending can improve their strength rapidly, but the result is unstable and have an impact on the later practice.


    Moreover, all the women they have taken will be very weak, and there is a risk of death if they are a little careless.


    So they will continue to look for new women and see them as cupboards.


    Lu Yu looked cold: "hope, you don''t practice that kind of magic."


    In the last generation, Lu Yu''s best friend daughter was deceived by a man who practiced the cult sect, and lived and recovered to death.


    And that friend, before you Ming Dao Jun became famous, had already died in war.


    The king of Youming road was furious, and immediately ordered the 18 circles of Youming and all affiliated star regions to drive away evil cultivation sect and kill them when they meet.


    At that time, tens of millions of clan forces were destroyed, and the evil cultivation was completely removed.


    "How did you come to the South wasteland? Yes, you are also a powerful person in the South wasteland. You must be qualified to ride the Shenzhou. "


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly stared up and down at landing feather: "last time you were in that ancient relics, even the hall owner of yinluozong was not your opponent. How did you do it?"


    Luyu thought for a moment and said, "I found the array of relics."


    "I''ll say it." Zhen Yuqin looked at Luyu, "unfortunately, China is not South wasteland after all. There are countless talents here. You come to LingXiao City, but to participate in the sky comparison?"


    Luyu nodded: "yes."


    Zhen Yuqin laughs: "do you know the Dragon list? This time, the top of the list of potential dragon may be out, then it will be a surprise war. "


    Zhen Yuqin thought again, saying, "however, if you go to participate, you can at least have some insight."


    Luyu asked, "this time, there are some stronger people than the sky?"


    "Of course!" "Like the top ten of the list of buried dragons, all are Jiaolong in people," Zhen Yuqin said. As for some other clans, there are still some hidden seed players, and there will be some black horses over the years. "


    Luyu asked again: "the reward of the sky comparison is to let the strong in the heaven accept the acts?"


    Zhen Yuqin opens his eyes: "this is not enough?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s indifferent appearance, Zhen Yuqin is hardly imaginable.


    "If you can let the strong in the heaven accept the act, then the road to heaven will open, you can not compete with the strong people for the road to the sky, and you can be taken to the heaven directly by the strong."


    "How hard the battle for the road to heaven, even those of the top powers, can fall, so this is the best opportunity for us!"


    Luyu thought about his heart.


    If he can bring him into the world, the resources he has obtained are not comparable to this barren star.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    In the dark, a light of fire appeared over Zhen''s house.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhen Yuqin was surprised.


    Lu Yu covers her mouth, and his face is gloomy: "silence!"

 C614

    In the dark night sky, a sudden cry of urgency was heard.


    Luyu''s heart was shocked. His spirit had already felt the breath of several ancient demons in a moment.


    The old demons seemed to have noticed something, and disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s going on outside?" Zhen controls the sound very low, with a small voice.


    Lu Yu said: "the ancient demon is afraid that I have found them, and I will do it in advance."


    Click!


    At this time, the doors and windows that the two people relied on were suddenly knocked open by powerful forces.


    From outside, three shadows came, armed, and then cut and killed two people.


    "Get out of here!" Luyu hit out his double fists and immediately smashed the black shadows out.


    "The sky sounds thunder!" Zhen Yuqin also reacted, a surge of magic force at the fingertip, even appeared in the air.


    The music fluctuates and falls, and some furniture around is cut off by the piano sound and falls to the ground.


    First rushed in a few black shadows, the moment was the piano sound cut into several blood blocks.


    With the help of the fire, Zhen Yuqin saw the faces of those people and said angrily, "they are all my children of Zhen family, why should we be killed?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    I thought it was the ancient demon who wanted to come to him for revenge, but I didn''t expect to be these ordinary people.


    "I will see my aunt myself tomorrow. These people are so bold that they dare to kill people in the courtyard of Zhen family!" Zhen Yuqin raised his feet and went out of the door.


    At this time, two sharp blades, instantly from different directions to Zhen Yuqin.


    Whoosh!


    The two eyes of the knife will fall on Zhen Yuqin.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu grabbed Zhen Yuqin''s arm with one hand and grabbed her back.


    Two knives fell into the air.


    "Boy, it''s a good reaction! Unfortunately, you have gone the wrong way, dare to come to my Zhen family to make trouble, you are dead! " Two people came in from the door.


    The two men''s magic power emerged, and the fierce law was suspended behind them. Every step, the ground trembled.


    "Zhen Yu, Zhen LAN! Luyu has a master''s order now. You dare to do it to him! " Zhen Yuqin shouted.


    The two men stepped out of the door.


    Poop!


    One of them lifted the torch and lit the whole room in a flash.


    "It was a big lady, you didn''t stay in the boudoir so late, how could you run into his room?" said Zhen Yu''s younger brother


    Another son made a statement and laughed at it: "ha ha, in the middle of the night, alone, men and women live together. Fortunately, we broke your dog and men, Zhen Yuqin. Wait. I''ll tell Lu about it tomorrow. You''ll wait for the most severe punishment from the lander! "


    Lu family almost achieved abnormal control over all the female family members.


    Once there was a concubine of Lu family children who could not bear, ran away without permission, and planned to fly far away.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman was caught by Lu family.


    Lu Jia breaks the woman''s limbs in front of all the women''s relatives, then peel her skin, and let the ant climb on a piece of blood and flesh, torture and die.


    Even though the woman had a strong family power behind her, she had to bite her teeth in front of the powerful Lu family.


    Lu Jia, no one is allowed to defile their reputation.


    Zhen Yuqin gnawed, "you have a lot of nonsense, and I have not promised to marry the land without end!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu pulls Zhen Yuqin back.


    "Don''t worry. They''re dead." Luyu said softly.


    "Boy, do you think there is a master who can do whatever you want! Today is a surprise attack, but when we tell Lu Jia, someone will come to clean you up! " Zhen Yu and Zhen LAN, turn around and go.


    "They can''t be let go!" Zhen Yuqin is in a hurry.


    If they were to go back, add vinegar and Lu Jia said, she could not wash even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Luyu said in a plain tone: "rest assured, they can''t go out."

 C615

    Zhen Yuqin shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. Although she is still worried, she still listens to Lu Yu.


    Zhen Yu two people are ha ha a smile: "sure enough, but is a more lucky boy just. Just a rat. I don''t even have the courage to compete with me. "


    However, despite this, they are still afraid of Lu Yu''s orders.


    After all, if the power of the master''s order is completely released, even the elders in the family can''t bear that powerful power.


    Seeing them leave, Zhen Yuqin frowned: "these two people are the branches of our Zhen family. They like to make rumors and make trouble. If they are allowed to spread out, the Lu family will come to deal with you."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "they have no chance to spread the news."


    "Why..." Zhen Yuqin''s suspicious voice has not finished, suddenly two shrill screams outside the door.


    It was as if someone had been raw skinned, and the scream was very penetrating.


    Zhen Yuqin shivered: "what''s the sound outside?"


    Yeah.


    This is the residence of the Zhen family. Several monks from the out of body world sit here!


    Why is such a terrible voice coming out?


    Da! Da! Da!


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the dark sky.


    Two twisted figures climb up from the bottom of the stone steps.


    Zhen Yuqin''s pupils contract violently, her eyes staring at the yard.


    That''s, two human skins!


    These two skins are Zhen Yu and Zhen LAN who just left!


    From the dark out of two figures, quietly into the human skin, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the two skin quickly propped up, forming two human forms!


    At the moment, "Zhen Yu" and "Zhen Lan" turn their heads at the same time and look into the room, showing a strange smile.


    Lu Yu said, "those two people just now are dead."


    Seeing Zhen Yuqin still in shock, Lu Yu added: "their bodies were taken away by the ancient demons. In other words, these two people are just a pair of flesh bodies. Now, they are ancient demons."


    Zhen Yuqin is shaking all over.


    In Lu Yu''s memory, she checked the horror of ancient demons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the doors and windows of the house were opened when a cloudy wind blew.


    Even in this moment, the whole array around the yard seems to be invalid.


    "You It''s time to Die From Zhen Yu''s voice, there was a hoarse voice.


    And at the same time, another man is going straight to the landing plume.


    Both of them are so fast that they almost leave a shadow in the air, and then they fall in front of Lu Yu.


    The original two men were strong in legal relationship.


    After being controlled by the ancient demons, the two became bloodthirsty madmen, and directly opened the secret method, burning life against Lu Yu.


    People controlled by ancient demons don''t care about their life or death.


    Seeing, the two men''s FA Xiang fist has fallen in front of Lu Yu.


    "Yes


    Lu Yu suddenly recited the Dharma mantra, and a soft drink came out of his mouth.


    A cloud of black fog shrouded around the yard was dispersed in an instant, and a rush of footsteps and shouts came from the outside world.


    Two puppets controlled by ancient demons stopped at the same time and were lifted by Lu Yu in one hand.


    "I''m sorry you met me." Lu Yu broke their necks with both hands.


    Come on! Come on!


    Along with the neck fracture, two people''s skin split instantly.


    The dark figure was coming out of it, and it was about to gallop toward both sides.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He flies out of the first knife and Yan Jue Dao at the same time, piercing the two black shadows.


    Bang!


    Just then, the gate of the yard was broken open.


    Several elders rushed in from the outside. Seeing Lu Yu and the corpses on the ground, they could not help but look gloomy: "you killed my son of Zhen family again. Do you really think that we dare not do anything to you because of the master of the house?"

 C616

    Just now, the courtyard was surrounded by the fog created by the ancient demons.


    As a result, people outside just heard a scream and could not hear any other sound.


    When the crowd came, they just saw Lu Yu kill the two people controlled by the ancient devil.


    The elders were so angry that they wanted to tear Lu Yu to pieces.


    "Elders, you misunderstood me. We just..." Zhen Yuqin quickly came out to explain.


    It''s just that the explanation is a little pale.


    An elder angrily exclaimed, "you are a proud woman of the Lu family. How can you mix with this boy? Do you want to disgrace my Zhen family?"


    "Shame on you! A group of people who rely on the old and sell the old. My Zhen family was also a famous family in Lingxiao city at that time. How could I ever see the faces of other families? "


    "The Lu family is just a stranger from the north. Look at you, each one of you is magnificent, but you sell all the women of Zhen family to the Lu family! In those days, you have forgotten the old Zhen family''s motto of not getting married and not seeking peace. "


    Zhen Yuqin is tit for tat, showing no weakness.


    The elder was very angry and laughed: "ha ha, you and this boy are together at night. I found out that you want to be angry and bite me!"


    Zhen Yuqin''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "how much crisis is there in the family. That group of ancient demons have been mixed into the interior of my Zhen family, but you still look as if you are at ease. Do you know that Lu Yu killed the ancient demon who sneaked into our Zhen family just now! And you only know how to slander him


    "The elder sneered:" what he did, I wait to see clearly, do not need you to explain. "


    Just then, the crowd suddenly dispersed.


    It turned out to be Zhen feilan. She came slowly.


    When she saw the two bodies on the ground, she frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    "Auntie, it''s like this..."


    "Qin''er, if you still have my aunt, go back to your boudoir. If you dare to come out again, I will abolish your cultivation! " Zhen feilan drank coldly. All the bad elders felt a shiver.


    Out of the body, later!


    In Zhen feilan''s body, a primordial God has been formed.


    Once the original spirit is refined, she can directly step into the spirit state.


    And the strong spirit state is the foundation of a monk family.


    Zhen Yuqin grits her teeth, but she is still reluctant.


    Clearly those demons, she has seen with her own eyes, but in front of these people, but do not believe.


    The storm has come, but there are still many people lying in the boat, do not know the danger is coming.


    "I think that even if the head of the family kills two disciples, he needs to give an account to one of his family." Zhen feilan looks at Lu Yu''s eyes, which is extremely bad.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He didn''t want to get involved in it.


    Lu Yu has reminded the Zhen family twice, again and again, but there will be no more.


    "In this way, I will not bother you any more. When you have collected one billion of the best spirit stones, come and ask me for the master''s order. " Lu Yu turned around and left.


    "Want to go!" Several other ex situ elders were furious, and they wanted to stop them.


    However, their magic arts were blocked by invisible forces one step away from Lu Yu.


    "It''s a big guard group!" As soon as the faces of several elders change, they stop and let Lu Yu leave.


    "Damn it! You guys, don''t hurry up and chase them! " Suddenly, Zhen Ling on one side cheered.


    Those elders came back to God, and many people directly controlled the magic weapon to catch up with them.


    "Zhen Ling, you come to guard the family, I will go back soon!" Zhen feilan also caught up.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhen Ling lowered her head, but a sneer came up from the corner of her mouth.

 C617

    There is no curfew in LingXiao City, and the lights are still bright even at night.


    As soon as Lu Yu leaves the Zhen family, he immediately feels several breath behind him locking him in.


    Lu Yu immediately ran the dragon and stepped into the sky. The wind came from his feet, and he flew away for several miles.


    Not far away is the huge gate of Lingxiao city.


    "Open the gate Lu Yu took a bag of spirit stones from his arms and threw them into the hand of a guard.


    The guard weighed the weight of his storage bag and was overjoyed: "let him go!"


    Lu Yu turned into a dark shadow and left directly from the gate.


    After Lu Yu left, after only a few breaths, Zhen feilan took a group of Zhen family elders and killed them.


    "Stop, if you want to get out of the city, you should pay for it first!" Several soldiers stopped with knives.


    "Go away!"


    Zhen feilan didn''t waste time on this kind of minion. Her magic power suddenly blew out and flew those soldiers out.


    Seeing this, the other soldiers immediately became stiff and did not dare to move.


    "It''s the Zhen family. Let''s go!" The garrison captain who came in a hurry took a look and ordered his men not to act rashly.


    After leaving LingXiao City, Lu Yu once again dashed thirty or forty miles to a high mountain.


    The mountain is located in a high mountain range, surrounded by barren mountains, desolate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seeing the landing plume stop, Zhen feilan also takes people to stop.


    A dozen elders of the Zhen family surrounded Lu Yu, leaving no way to escape.


    They are all strong people out of the body. Now they release their breath freely, and the surrounding space seems to be affected and distorted.


    Zhen Fei Lan said: "hand in the master''s order, I can save you from death."


    Lu Yu laughs indifferently and throws the master''s order to Zhen feilan.


    Zhen feilan is stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Yu to be so happy.


    However, she was still worried about Lu Yu''s skilful behavior, so she wrapped the master''s order with magic power and held it carefully in her hand.


    The master''s order was intact, and the magic power which was faintly distributed from it proved that it was true.


    With the master''s order, she can become the new master of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Fei Lan''s mouth slightly raised: "calculate your discernment, a few elders, leave him a whole corpse."


    Several elders behind him raised their hands to kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved and said, "what can you do even if you become the master of a family that is about to die?"


    Lu Yu looked around the crowd and sighed: "it seems that there are only these people in your family who have not been occupied by ancient demons."


    "Still bewitching the people!" An elder raised his hand and wanted to kill Lu Yu.


    Zhen feilan suddenly stopped: "I''m a little curious. You don''t look like a fool. Why do you cheat us before you die?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I am not cheating you. Besides, you can''t kill me with your cultivation outside the body."


    Lu Yu looked at these people again: "I believe you have a way to check whether the family is safe. I don''t know if I''ve been cheated, but I still want to kill me in front of me? "


    An elder sneered and said, "maybe you don''t know. My Zhen family is protected by a large array of protectors. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Just as his voice had just fallen, a shrill cry rang out in the elder''s ear.


    Then, a bird fluttering wings, difficult to fly to the elder''s side, suddenly wings flutter a few times, directly landing can not afford.


    "It''s a thousand mile dragon kite I raised!" The elder''s face changed.


    The bird seems to have a scar in his eyes. He who has died can''t die any more.


    "Something happened to the family!" Someone exclaimed.

 C618

    "Don''t panic. I left magic treasure in the family house. I''ll see it!"


    An elder of Zhen family suddenly took a mirror out of his arms and hit a magic trick towards it.


    Suddenly, a white air appeared from the mirror.


    White air floats, a building emerges in a mirror.


    At this time or night, the house of Zhen family in the mirror was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The elder relieved: "as expected, I Zhen family has the protection of the family, how can it happen."


    However, his voice just fell.


    The scene in the mirror suddenly changed, and the quiet house suddenly ignited a big fire.


    A person stumbled over, which seemed to be a Zhen family son, all over the body injured, mouth can not speak.


    He pointed to the mirror for half a day, and finally he was too injured and fell unconscious.


    "Go!"


    Several Zhen elders did not hesitate, and returned in a flash.


    Even Zhen feilan, also severely stared at Lu Yu, turned and left.


    When all the people of Zhen family left, Lu Yu kept his right hand behind him, which was released slowly.


    On that right hand, a golden flame gradually dissipated.


    If only those people dare to do it, Lu Yu doesn''t mind, burning these people into residue.


    "I should also consolidate the practice." Lu Yu murmured.


    He looked around, found a quiet place, sat down and practiced.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen family.


    Zhen feilan, with a group of Zhen family elders, killed again and returned to the family.


    Just opened the door, but smelled a very scorched smell, very pungent.


    Looking at it, I saw that there were many elegant courtyard in the courtyard of Zhen family, which were burned and pasted, and a wisp of black smoke was flying out.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhen feilan sank.


    Zhen Ling suddenly came out, and behind him was a group of the children of Zhen family with gloomy faces.


    "Daijialord, shortly after you left, there were several traitors in the family who set fire everywhere. I found them in time. Now they have been killed. Please let the LORD have a look." Zhen Ling Road.


    Behind him, each of the children of the Zhen family carried a corpse.


    Zhen feilan noticed that one of the bodies was the one who was looking for help in the Mirror magic.


    There was a purple and black finger mark on his neck. It should be someone hurt him by hand. After a while, the injury broke out completely, leading to death.


    This means, I''m afraid, can only be done by Zhen Ling.


    "Why kill him, and leave a living in your ability?" A little doubt flashed in Zhen feilan''s eyes.


    "There are too many people who set fire. In case of any accident, I still have a living mouth," Zhen Ling said. Who knows he is so unbearable that I can''t even bear my success. "


    Zhen feilan''s suspicious eyes gradually dissipated.


    It turns out, it was just someone arson.


    "That boy, but has left?" Zhen feilan looked at a red clad elder and asked.


    "The elder in red dress smiled and said," the Lord is relieved that I have left a mark on that boy. He has not left Lingxiao city. "


    "If you don''t leave, that''s fine. Send someone tonight and kill the boy! " "Zhen feilan said.


    The elder in red nodded and was about to leave, but saw two other elders stop him.


    "What? You are interested in this kind of business? " The elder in red sneered.


    The two elders looked strange: "the boy hasn''t been far away."


    "So, please go ahead."


    Poof! Poof!


    Two knives enter the belly of the elder in red at the same time. The elder in red clothes has a stare and can hardly be reversed several times.


    "What do you do!" Zhen feilan was shocked and turned around immediately, but it was too late.


    "I used to be a demon, and I always walked in the dark. Since it is recognized, there is no need to hide it. "


    "Zhen Ling" suddenly raised his hand and fell on Zhen feilan.

 C619

    Bang, Zhen feilan knot solid was Zhen Ling a palm patted on the body.


    Rao is her state of superb, in this palm also ate a dull loss.


    Zhen feilan was furious and said, "Zhen Ling, do you want to die!"


    She was armed, from his eyebrow heart suddenly drill out a huge God, holding a sword, against Zhen Ling and then cut.


    Compared with Zhen feilan, the burning fire around Zhen Ling is much smaller.


    Although Zhen Ling is older than Zhen feilan, his qualifications are not as good as Zhen feilan.


    Only see Zhen feilan several sword fall, Zhen Ling step backward, has been forced to the corner of the wall.


    "Jie Jie, the leader of the family, you even killed me, you Zhen family also did not." Suddenly, Zhen Ling laughed.


    All around, there was a scream.


    Those elders who had just returned with Zhen feilan were suddenly attacked.


    The elders and children of Zhen family who were surrounded suddenly became fierce and fierce, and launched the most fierce attacks against them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A magic skill fell down, three elders were suddenly unable to guard, even if they did not directly kill to death.


    "Do you want to rebel!" Zhen feilan''s cold voice reverberated over Zhen''s home.


    She didn''t want to understand.


    She is Zhen Tianxiong''s daughter, and she has a super strength. Now she has a master in hand, which should be the throne of the master.


    How dare these people fight her?


    "Don''t bother. You''re going to die together!" Zhen Ling screamed and rushed towards Zhen feilan.


    At this time, Zhen Ling is surrounded by a burning flame, which wraps him like a strong sun, and in a moment, Zhen feilan will melt.


    "At the beginning of the District, I dare to do it!" In the air, the cold sound of Zhen feilan came out.


    Only seeing Zhen feilan shaking his wrist, he had a great sword spirit and came straight to Zhen Ling.


    The fire around Zhen Ling can block the most front swordsmanship, but it is pierced by the later sword Qi.


    At this moment, he is in a terrible situation.


    There was no flesh and blood on him, even intact, and there were terrible wounds everywhere.


    In those wounds, there was blood flowing from them, some of which had been exposed to white bones.


    "Not yet!" Zhen feilan''s fingertips once again erupted with strong sword Qi.


    This time, she cut down her arms and legs.


    Zhen Ling''s incomplete body fell on the ground, stained with a lot of soil, but a face was still ferocious.


    "We are ancient demons, ancient saints, you can''t kill me..." Zhen Ling laughed ferociously.


    Poof!


    A sword Qi, instantly pierced the forehead of Zhen Ling.


    Zhen Ling''s body shook, and finally unable to fall.


    Zhen feilan did not look at the body on the ground, and his face was heavy: "I didn''t expect that boy said it was true, ancient devil, ancient devil What is the existence of? "


    The sound of the chop around is still on.


    There are still some elders of wisdom who are struggling to support them.


    But they look like they are almost unsustainable.


    "This farce, it''s time to end!" Zhen feilan took the master order and played a magic trick on it.


    "The array of heaven and earth, the skill of heaven and earth, the removal of evil spirits, and the restoration of the Taiqing."


    The Lord of the family gives a dazzling light, which can cover the whole family''s family protection array, or a dead and silent, no response.


    "The master of the family has no response. It is impossible. It is clear that the order is true!" Zhen feilan was shocked.


    Suddenly, from the deep of the secluded house, a pair of cold to extreme eyes appeared.


    The eyes stare at Zhen feilan, Zhen feilan instantly feels the whole body sweat is up, a kind of overwhelming despair swept through the heart.

 C620

    Lingxiao city.


    Zhang Tao waited quietly in a luxurious inn.


    Here, it is the meeting place he and Lu Yu agreed.


    Luyu went to Zhen''s house, but Zhang Tao had made plans. If Lu Yu did not show up, he said he would not go to Zhen''s house.


    "The old man is right to fortune telling, and he really said it." "He murmured.


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a quiet voice came.


    Only in front of his desk, a figure suddenly appeared, and Lu Yu was suddenly.


    Zhang Tao opened his eyes: "you didn''t die?"


    Luyu smiled quietly: "I certainly didn''t die."


    "Their young master is dead. I don''t think the Zhen family has any reaction. It is not like their style." Zhang Tao said in surprise.


    Luyu poured himself a glass of wine and drank it out: "Zhen family is too busy to die as a dandy."


    Zhang Tao, with a eyebrow, picked, "what happened?"


    Luyudao: "you are assured that those ancient demons are the trouble of looking for the elder Zhen family. Those women''s families will not do it."


    "It is not only the ghost that got out of the head of the young master Zhen family!" Zhang Tao shivered and picked up the iron stick and rushed out.


    "What do you do?"


    "Of course, to save pity!"


    Luyu pulls Zhang Tao directly back to his chair, and looks at him strangely: "the merchants of Yunyou are home in all directions. Besides, you are still the middle brother of hair hill. How can you be like this?"


    Zhang Tao bitterly said: "pity is my heart devil. Since she was taken away by Zhen family, I have been unable to eat, sleep well, and her head is full of her appearance. I have already planned to get her back from Zhen''s house, and I will marry her to get started. I will not do the business of fighting! "


    Lu Yu looked at the mess on the table and saw him full of oil. It was hard to imagine how he could not eat.


    However, Lu Yu said: "I am waiting for an opportunity to lead the ancient devil leader behind the scenes. Otherwise, it is not clear to kill some ordinary little evil heads. "


    Zhang Tao was still in a dark and sunny face, but he sat down.


    "You''re right. I''m reckless." Zhang Tao bitterly smiled: "I am not even able to enter the gate of Zhen family by virtue of my strength."


    Lu Yu Dao: "do not be arrogant, four major tomb robbers main vein, future achievements are unlimited."


    The two continued to chat.


    At this time, a group of people came up in the restaurant.


    These people are wearing broad Confucian robes, some of them still have books on their hands, which should look like Confucianism.


    Zhang Tao skimmed: "these readers, don''t look at a decent look, but the pen knife is more cruel than anyone."


    They inherited a line of tomb theft, despised by Confucianism, and listed as one of the nine ranks.


    Even in the world of practice, it is also a bad thing.


    It seems to be hearing Zhang Tao''s voice, the first Confucian scholar with his eyes swept over.


    He showed a glimpse of Lu Yu and Zhang Tao, and then his eyes suddenly fell on the corpse stick on Zhang Tao''s table, and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    "Elder martial brother, our box is here." Other Confucianism reminded.


    The young Confucian monk put his hand at his hand and said, "I will go back."


    Young Confucianism went to Luyu and Zhang Tao, and found a chair to sit down.


    Zhang Tao looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Young scholars cultivate the way: "introduce yourself to Xuanzhou Academy in the south, zuochudi."


    "Xuanzhou Academy." Luyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He still remember that when he was born, Meng Zhuyun of the Xuanzhou academy took him to the abyss.


    He did not put it in his heart, but I did not forget it.


    Zhang Tao sneered: "Xuanzhou academy, how to run to our table to beg for food?"


    Zuochudi shook his head and pointed to the corpse stick on the table and said, "this thing, not what you can have, should belong to Xuanzhou Academy."

 C621

    Zhang Tao puffed Chi with a smile: "you say this thing is not worthy of my possession, do you want you to have it?"


    "Yes, maybe only I can barely match it."


    Zuo Qiudi looked at the corpse stick with some pity: "this is clearly the personal magic weapon of a supreme powerful man, but it falls on the hands of common people like you. It''s really a pearl in the dust."


    Zhang Tao''s face was cold, put away a smile: "a joke, I can when you read silly, quickly get out!"


    Zuo Qiudi, however, did not go away, raising his hand and grabbing at the corpse stick.


    "You still want to rob!"


    Zhang Tao was furious and raised his hand to stop Zuo Qiudi''s hand.


    But I didn''t expect that Zuo Qiudi''s technique was as fast as thunder. In an instant, he snatched the corpse stick to his hand.


    "It''s a pity that you should use such a treasure like this."


    Zuo Qiudi showed a distressed look on his face, and then took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it in front of Zhang Tao: "I''m not a hard snatcher. I don''t think it''s yours at all. I''m afraid you stole it from somewhere. Take these spirit stones. It''s a little compensation I give you. From now on, this treasure has nothing to do with you! "


    Zhang Tao was furious: "son of a bitch, you dare to rob Laozi''s things!"


    Zhang Tao is not a vegetarian. He pinches the Jue in his hand, and his whole body suddenly doubles.


    Immediately, Zhang Tao roars, the whole person is like a chariot, toward Zuo Qiudi then fiercely bumps.


    "Obstinate, in this case, I will give you a little pain!"


    Zuo Qiudi''s eyes are cold, the palm that originally stretched out changed into claws, and then he grabbed it fiercely towards Zhang Tao.


    This catch down, unexpectedly still carry a silk of cold wind, whistling in the ear.


    From his fingertips, there was a twinkle of stars.


    If you are caught in this claw clasp, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly pressed Zuo Qiudi''s arm and threw him away.


    Push! Push!


    Zuo Qiudi couldn''t stand firm for a while, so he took three steps to stand still.


    Forced back by one hand, Zuo Qiudi was shocked.


    After a closer look, Lu Yu is younger than him.


    "Gentlemen don''t take away people''s love. Have you read it in the dog''s stomach?" Lu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    However, I can''t bear to stand on the body


    Zuo Qiudi looked up and down at Lu Yu: "you''re good. Although the sneak attack can beat me by half, it''s enough for you to be proud."


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "return the things. I don''t care about you today."


    Zuo Qiudi raised his neck and swept to Lu Yu: "are you his friend? Hum! I''m not going to give it back. He is not worthy of this treasure. "


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhang Tao''s face flushed with anger and rushed up to shout.


    At this time, a cold voice came out: "Zuo Qiudi, return the things, my Xuanzhou academy is not a bandit''s nest."


    When Zuo Qiudi heard the voice, his face was a little ugly: "elder martial sister, this thing is the treasure of the most powerful one. How can it fall into the hands of such a common man."


    Out of the box came a woman.


    Dressed in green shirt, graceful figure, face with a trace of pride.


    At the moment of her appearance, Lu Yu suddenly felt the real fire of the emperor of heaven in his heart and was affected for a moment.


    It turns out to be Meng Zhuyun.


    When Lu Yu was in the cave, he helped Meng Zhuyun drive away the evil poison in his body with the real fire of the emperor of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Meng Zhuyun mistakenly thought that Lu Yu was trying to plot a mischievous plan and beat him down the cliff.


    Meng Zhuyun walks out slowly, apparently not recognizing Lu Yu.


    Her eyes were fixed on Zuo Qiudi and said in a cold voice, "what? My words are not easy to use! "


    "I dare not."


    Zuo Qiudi is unconvinced and throws the corpse stick towards Zhang Tao.


    This time, he also used a trace of energy.


    If it is hit by the death penalty stick, ordinary people will definitely be smashed into a cloud of blood mist.

 C622

    This hand is really a bit of a poison.


    If Zhang Tao is not prepared, he can not be caught up with the guard, and he may be seriously injured.


    Luyu suddenly took a hand and held the penalty stick firmly in one hand.


    The corpse stick was still shaking in Lu Yu''s palm, but he could not escape Lu Yu''s control.


    Luyu eyes released a cold light: "unexpectedly so cruel!"


    He put the penalty stick back to Zhang Tao, and then his eyes fell on zuochudi.


    Seeing Lu Yu easily, zuochudi could not help but hum: "there are some skills, but you can only support this kind of ingenious means for a while."


    He looked at Lu Yu: "in order to catch me, you may have consumed all your magic power. Now it is estimated that the strength of the move is not available."


    Zuochudi shook his head and sighed: "I have seen so many young people like you. I think that I have some strength, I think I have no enemies in the world, and I want to manage everything. In fact, you are just a joke. "


    "Shut up!"


    It seems that there is some noise, Meng Zhuyun suddenly said a way.


    Mengzhuyun still has a high reputation in Xuanzhou Academy.


    Zuochudi closed his mouth and smiled softly: "today, you are lucky, if I meet you outside the city..."


    "If I had to meet outside the city, you would have died." Lu Yu''s voice came from the left Churchill.


    "You!" Zuochudi was so frightened that he didn''t notice when Lu Yu came to his back.


    Click!


    Lu Yu pressed his hand on left hildi''s shoulder, and suddenly a bone burst.


    Zuochudi cried, and was directly pressed and fell on the ground.


    His shoulder was crushed by Lu Yu in one hand.


    Meng Zhuyun hum coldly: "do you hurt the people of Xuanzhou Academy in front of me, when I don''t exist?"


    "I will help you teach Xuanzhou academy how to be a person." Lu Yu ignored the still screaming zuochudi, a foot on his hand.


    Just then, it was this hand, and he threw the corpse stick over.


    Lu Yu stepped on the foot and directly broke the left hildi''s hand bone.


    Lu Yu gave a cold glimpse of zuochudi, still howling on the ground, leaving with Zhang Tao.


    Other Confucianism also came out of the box, and saw this scene, and was shocked.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we stop that boy?" Asked a Confucian.


    Meng Zhuyun frowned: "what can I stop him from doing? My Xuanzhou academy is the main gate of Confucianism and Taoism. Is it a demon


    Several scholars bow their heads and dare not answer.


    Meng Zhuyun disgusted at zuochudi: "disgrace obvious things, take him to cure."


    Immediately someone left with the still howling left.


    "Elder martial sister, the body method of that person is very fast. At least I can''t see how he got behind zuochudi." A Confucian monk was serious.


    Mengzhuyun said: "Lingxiao city is a place where there are many talents who have come to this place


    "But those geniuses are good, but they are. If I had given him a hand, he would not go out. "


    Other Confucians immediately compliment: "elder martial sister has been accepted by the saints in the heaven, and naturally they can not compare them."


    Mengzhuyun''s face flashed slightly a bit of pride.


    She, but the ancient saints took in person.


    Here, it is just to see more talents, just to practice.


    "This time, it is not white, at least two jade pieces are collected for Xuanzhou Academy." Meng Zhuyun laughs.


    The crowd nodded.


    I saw two wobbling children coming out of the back of the Confucians.


    They were also wearing inappropriate robes, which seemed extremely strange.


    If Luyu is here, he will surely recognize that these are his two disciples, Bai Yifan and Bai Qiao!

 C623

    Outside the restaurant.


    Lu Yu and Zhang Tao left here and went to Xuanwu branch hall.


    "Brother Lu, thank you just now."


    Zhang Tao''s expression is a little lonely.


    After all, if Lu Yu helps from time to time, he may not even be able to defend the treasures handed down by his master.


    Lu Yu looked at him and suddenly said faintly, "is there a seal in your body? Seal all your divine knowledge. I''m afraid that only 30% of what you can do now. "


    Zhang Tao was excited all over and said in surprise, "how can you see it?"


    "It''s a good way to suppress your accomplishments. On weekdays, if you compete with others, you need to use more exquisite magic to suppress the other side. In this way, it will be very helpful for your future breakthrough in magic." Lu Yu Dao.


    Zhang Tao said with a wry smile: "the old man said that the seal would not be opened unless I came to the real point of life and death. Over the years, under the same level of fighting, I was often suppressed, and even nearly died several times, but this damned seal has never been opened


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing."


    Lu Yu patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder: "when you really open the seal, you will know your master''s good intentions."


    They came to the Xuanwu branch Hall of Lingxiao sect.


    Last time, both of them tested here and passed the test.


    However, the attraction of the big ratio is far greater than expected.


    In addition to the genius of the Middle Earth, even among the other four wastelands, as well as many geniuses of the hermit family, all went out one after another.


    Such a large number of people, even the Lingxiao sect, is difficult to maintain.


    "Although we have passed the primary, we still need to have three random contests to screen out some people." Zhang Tao explained to Lu Yu as he walked.


    There are three more contests.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, but did not feel anything unexpected.


    In the detection room before, although it is still useful, but it is the use of rigid virtual shadow to detect people, is not to detect the real strength of a person.


    Actual combat is the best way to test a person''s qualification.


    It''s just that it''s a waste of time.


    For Lu Yu, what kind of insight and experience he had in his last life and where he needed any combat experience.


    What''s more, among his peers, it is estimated that there are few people who can make Lu Yu attach importance to.


    Zhang Tao was still gushing: "we are the only ones who have to go through such a competition. If there are some big family introductions, you can go directly to Tongtian Dabi without taking part in the trial training. "


    Zhang Tao sighed again, "unfortunately, we have to take part in the competition first. It''s brother Lu. You''re from the Lu family. You can''t directly enter Dabi with the power of the Lu family. "


    They were about to walk into the Xuanwu branch hall when they saw a man staggering over.


    The man was in great distress and had a lot of blood shed. When he ran over, many people scattered around him.


    "Why? Isn''t Zhen feilan, the eldest wife of the Zhen family, what''s wrong with her? " Zhang Tao said curiously.


    Zhen feilan stumbled over and saw Lu Yu. She immediately screamed, "Mr. Lu, Zhen''s family is in danger. Please help me."


    Zhang Tao was stunned: "Mrs. Zhen, please ask Lu Yu for help!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "lead the way ahead."


    Zhen feilan nodded again and again, dragging two people, and instantly moved to the front door of Zhen''s house.


    "I wrongly blamed Mr. Lu before. Now I have controlled the ancient demons in this mansion. I just want to ask him to see if there are any such demons in the mansion." Zhen feilan''s Hakka airway.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I just found one here. I''ll help the owner solve it."

 C624

    Luyu suddenly took a hand, and suddenly pierced the eyebrows of Zhen feilan.


    Poof!


    On the forehead of "Zhen feilan", a blood hole appeared immediately.


    Zhen feilan shook his body and fell directly on the ground.


    Zhang Tao was surprised to close his mouth: "I see fantasy, brother Lu, you killed the long Lady of Zhen family!"


    Luyu said: "you look good, she is not what Zhen feilan."


    Lu Yu uses a knife to pick out the skull of Zhen feilan.


    The body broke, and suddenly a black flesh and blood rolled out of it.


    With the black flesh and blood flowing out, "Zhen feilan" body suddenly limped down, became a person''s skin.


    Zhang Tao often goes down to steal the tomb, but he doesn''t feel frightened at the body.


    Only to see Zhen feilan was also occupied by the ancient devil, and he exclaimed: "what the ghost thing is turned into, even Zhen feilan such a strong person can be swallowed by them."


    "It''s not phagocytosis. The ancient devil is good at illusions. This skin is too new, and it is not like Zhen feilan."


    Luyu looks at the Zhen mansion, which is opened at the gate.


    At this time, there is no waiter in front of the door of Zhen mansion, and the whole government is quiet.


    "It should be the leader of the ancient devil behind the scenes. I hope you don''t let me down." Luyu, with a cold light, stepped in.


    As soon as they entered, they were cold.


    The gate behind, slammed off.


    Suddenly, the door, which was originally closed tightly around, was opened.


    From inside out many face gloomy Zhen family children, eyes red, silent stare landing feather.


    Zhang Tao said: "I''m afraid these are all the people occupied by the ancient devil. There are really many people."


    At this time, the first son of Zhen family said, "the holy king has orders. If you decide on your own, we can let your spirits be reincarnated."


    Around the Zhen family children are approaching.


    Zhang Tao takes out the corpse stick: "brother Lu, I will deal with them!"


    "No." Luyu put his hand at the ease and looked at the children of Zhen family: "your holy king, where is it now?"


    "When you die, you don''t have to say anything nonsense!"


    "No, I am afraid my body will be occupied by your holy king after I die." Lu Yu swept around, "I always want to see the king before I die, so I can leave safely."


    Several Zhen family children eye contact.


    "The king is in the backyard!" One of the Zhen''s children said, "however, he has to stay."


    The group of Zhen family children, pointing to Zhang Tao.


    Luyu said softly, "don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    Suddenly a golden flame came out at the tip of his finger, and it swept directly around him.


    The golden flame swept out, and swallowed several children of Zhen family around him.


    Suddenly, a bleak scream was heard around the world.


    Several Zhen family children fell to the ground in a flash and turned into ashes.


    Zhang Tao was stunned, and didn''t expect Lu Yu to have such a skill.


    "Go, we''ll meet the king." Luyu stepped out one step by step, moved hundreds of meters, and came directly to the back yard.


    At this time, a large array in the backyard, a little light emerged.


    A light gathered in a statue, and under the statue, a group of people were still struggling to support.


    Only the first person, the first is Zhen feilan.


    She was in charge of the formation at this time, but it seemed to consume magic power. She was pale as paper now, as if she had been at the end of the crossbow.


    "You can''t stop it, Zhen''s Lord." The figure of Zhen Ling appeared in front of Zhen feilan.

 C625

    In a short day, she has changed his appearance.


    He was originally a white haired old man. Although he had strong magic power, he was rickets and gave a sense of decadence.


    But now.


    Zhen Ling''s muscles all over her body, unexpectedly, all bulged.


    And his white hair, also overnight, changed into black.


    Even the wrinkles on his face disappeared, and now it is the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    He, it''s not a screen.


    He is the holy king of the old devil.


    Among the ancient demons, the strong is king, and the powerful at the level of the holy king can be equivalent to the strong in the spirit realm.


    "No one can be stubborn. If someone didn''t get through our plan, why bother so much. " Zhen Ling stepped on the formation.


    With a roar, the falton shook violently.


    "Poop!" Zhen feilan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Aunt, you''re OK."


    "The owner."


    Several children of Zhen family beside Zhen feilan seem to be at a loss.


    When the ancient demons act, they first started to do the elder and senior deacons in the family.


    But these children who are not in the flow, because of their low strength, but instead, they have escaped a robbery.


    "I''m fine. This is the big battle of the protection family. I have a master in my hand. They won''t come in." "Zhen feilan murmured.


    However, although so said, but Zhen feilan''s mouth corner still flashed a bit bitter.


    Originally, what Lu Yu said was true.


    Ancient demons have devoured many of their elders. Almost half of the entire Zhen family are ancient demons.


    But Zhen feilan is also proud, silent in Zhen family protection group of the strong.


    But, after all, she is not a strong soul.


    If she really manipulates the array, she still has a little bit of effort.


    "We have been salivating for a long time. Unfortunately, these branches of yours are all mixed blood vessels. " The King opened his mouth.


    In the moment he spoke, there was a roar in the air all around him.


    Zhen feilan gnawed, "you will not be mad for a long time. I have a problem with Zhen family. Lingxiao Zong will detect it for the first time. You will not escape when you are in trouble!"


    The king laughed: "how can you know that we didn''t put our people in Lingxiao Zong?"


    Zhen feilan''s heart suddenly fell like an ice cave.


    The king is right.


    If Lingxiao sect is occupied by ancient demons, it is terrible.


    "The devil bewilders the crowd, a small holy king, can devour this Zhen family, I am afraid it took you several years to calculate."


    Luyu suddenly came out and came to the holy King step by step.


    He stared at the king: "your skill is really good, but your heavenly ancestors are not in, a group of soldiers and brave, want to swallow the first large door of China and earth?"


    The king looked up and down and looked at the landing feather: "I haven''t found you yet. You have sent it to the door by yourself."


    Boom!


    The spirit of the king burst out in a flash, and the air was like a rainbow, and went straight into the sky.


    From the heart of the holy King''s eyebrows, a pair of eyes were split.


    This is the eye of the broken law that the holy King level of the ancient demons can have.


    One eye open, ten thousand methods break!


    Luyu felt a deep body, and the whole man was like falling into mud and could not move.


    Zhen feilan looked in his eyes, and his heart was shocked: "no, this boy is just a monk in the realm of magic. He will die now."


    Zhen feilan suddenly looked at her eyes and said, "I just took advantage of him and the boy to do it, and took the opportunity to leave!"


    Without hesitation, Zhen feilan immediately withdrew the array and rushed out.


    "Home master!"


    "Aunt!"


    Zhen Yuqin and several other disciples were shocked.


    Without Zhen feilan, this big array will be gone directly!


    "I will be a long-term life in the future. Even if the whole Zhen family is dead, what is the relationship with me?" Zhen feilan gave a cold light in her eyes.

 C626

    Zhen feilan''s speed is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, she will be out of the sky of Zhen''s home.


    Outside, it is Lingxiao city.


    As long as escape to the outside, and then inform lingxiaozong to drag the ancient demon, Zhen feilan can retreat.


    "Fortunately, I found a cave outside. I''m going to escape now and practice in the cave until I come out of the spirit state! " Zhen feilan gritted her teeth and thought.


    "Where is the Zhen family leader going in such a hurry?" At this time, a cold voice came from behind Zhen feilan.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the sky, and Zhen feilan felt that there was a strong pressure behind her.


    It was so terrifying that it even had the momentum to destroy everything.


    "No!" Zhen feilan was shocked and quickly turned back to block her.


    However, he saw that the holy king who had dragged Lu Yu was already flying over.


    The king was bathed in the golden light, and his body was twice as large as a human giant. He took a hard picture of Zhen feilan.


    "Eight wasteland sword!"


    Zhen feilan throws the sword in her hand, and several sword Qi flies to her body immediately.


    Countless sword Qi split up again, turned into hundreds of golden flying swords, and stabbed at the reputation.


    "A little bit of work!" The king disdained to give a blow.


    The powerful pressure of the spirit state directly falls on those flying swords.


    These flying swords look very powerful, but in front of the king, if the fragile paper like, exploded.


    A hand of the holy king suddenly comes forward and knocks Zhen feilan''s head hard, beating her head and bleeding.


    "In fact, my favorite body is you. Unfortunately, it will take a month for the next swallowing, so you''d better die. " The king holds Zhen feilan''s head.


    Zhen feilan has been scared out of her wits.


    She knelt down directly in front of the king and begged, "I''m still useful. Please don''t kill me."


    "What about the master of the Zhen family?" The king said without expression.


    Zhen feilan immediately took out the order of the master and sent it to the king respectfully.


    "Master, that''s our Zhen family''s array eye command. You can''t give it to him." A son of Zhen family suddenly yelled.


    Poof!


    The head of the Zhen family''s children exploded in an instant. It was Zhen feilan''s hand.


    Zhen feilan said coldly: "bastard, the Xiuzhen world has always been a strong one for respect, the holy king is strong, what''s the matter with us turning to him?"


    The other children of the Zhen family were pale and felt a chill in their hearts, but no one dared to speak.


    "Auntie! Don''t be so confused. Even if we die, we can''t give him the master''s order! " Zhen Yuqin advised.


    Just now, she has been using piano music to heal the children of Zhen family.


    However, Zhen Yuqin''s mana has been consumed, which makes her face pale.


    Zhen feilan''s face was gloomy and said, "what do you know? I''m doing it for the sake of the family."


    Say it, Zhen feilan flattered the king and said with a smile: "I am the master of the Zhen family, willing to lead the Zhen family and surrender to the holy king."


    "Not bad."


    The holy King released Zhen feilan and said with a smile, "since you have turned to me, you should also show your loyalty."


    Zhen feilan piously said: "holy king, please speak."


    "It''s easy. Just give your life."


    The holy king suddenly reaches out and grabs Zhen feilan''s neck and twists it gently to break Zhen feilan''s neck.


    Before her death, Zhen feilan''s eyes were full of consternation. At last, a trace of regret and resentment flashed in her eyes, and her eyes gradually faded.


    The king again cast his eyes on Zhen Yuqin.


    "Keep that woman, and all the rest will be killed." The king ordered.

 C627

    Zhen Yuqin stood up and his eyes firm: "you want to move them unless you step over my body!"


    The king shook his head disdainfully: "the reason why you are not going to kill you is just because of your blood. Do you really think this kind is not a good one?"


    At this moment, the elder and younger brother of Zhen family, who were occupied by ancient demons, have all been surrounded.


    "Knock her limbs apart, I just need her blood." Said the king.


    Several Zhen elders and children swarmed in.


    Zhen Yuqin hurriedly urged guqin, and a sudden sound was sounded around.


    The ancient demons were trapped by the piano sound, and the movements were only stopped for a while, and then they returned to normal.


    There are too many people.


    "You go kill others. I''ll kill this little girl!" An ancient demon suddenly rushed to Zhen Yuqin.


    He, devours is a Zhen family elder.


    The magic power exerted by the ancient demon is the magic power of the outside world.


    Zhen Yuqin is just the strength of the legal realm, not the opponent of the ancient devil.


    "Left arm!" The ancient devil cut off the left arm of Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked and hurriedly used to block it.


    But, the speed of that magic power is too fast, and very fierce, and it can not respond at all.


    At this time, a knife gas from a distance gallops, instantly pierced the head of the ancient devil.


    Poof!


    Like watermelon, the old devil blew up his head directly.


    "Who!" The rest of the ancient demons were shocked and looked down in the direction of the knife Qi.


    It turned out to be Luyu, and now it has come out step by step.


    Some of his ice dregs have not yet melted completely, but they have fallen like rain.


    Lu Yu and Zhang Tao were only sealed by the magic of the holy king.


    However, Lu Yu''s magic power is extremely solid. Even if the holy king is a strong spirit state, he still does not completely seal his magic power.


    If a good thing remains, it can be broken and sealed.


    "This kid is just one person. We''ll get together and swallow him!" Other ancient demons came to the landing feather.


    Many of them are the strong people out of the hole.


    This realm, can be higher than Lu Yu two big realm!


    Dozens of huge legal aspects, with endless legal power, fell down.


    Facing this powerful attack, Lu Yu has no expression.


    In his palm, a golden flame suddenly appeared.


    The flame soared out, and turned into a dragon, devouring all around.


    Those ancient demons who fell up were caught up by the fire.


    Ah, ah!


    A bleak scream rang out.


    Whether it is the realm of Dharma or the monk who is out of the body, he is rolling in the golden flame.


    Lu Yu ignored these cries, still controlling the dragon, and continued to devour the still alive ancient demons.


    In a few short breath time, in front of Luyu, no ancient demon stood in front of Luyu.


    "Unfortunately, there is no real behind the scenes." Lu Yu sighed at the airway.


    The holy King seems to be strong, but it is not the last controller.


    As the heaven demon ancestor, in that year and the numerous powerful people of the world as enemies, but never personally.


    Later, the Lord of the Lord of the Lord of the magic with a group of people, hit his old nest, this has a world shaking war.


    "How well you are frozen, at least I will leave you a whole body."


    The ancient devil king stepped out one step by step, and stepped hard at his feet, and the ground cracked countless cracks.


    "Ben asked on the abacus where you learned the identity of my ancient demon. But now it doesn''t matter. You will know when you swallow your soul. "


    The ancient magic Saint said, the sky of Zhen family turned into a dark one in a flash.

 C628

    It was dark.


    If it wasn''t for the big array of protecting clan on the side, it would have been out of reach.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Can he control the dark? You''re kidding. Even if he''s a strong man, he can''t do it! "


    The children of the Zhen family were completely flustered and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Don''t be alarmed. All the children will maintain the operation of the protective clan formation and be on guard against accidents." Zhen Yuqin gritted her teeth.


    As the first lady of the Zhen family, Zhen Yuqin still has a certain degree of dignity.


    A total of more than 20 children sat around Zhen Yuqin, exerting their magic power and forming an array.


    However, many people have been scared out of their wits by seeing the thunder method of the ancient devil just now.


    "What''s the battle? Didn''t you see that the old devil killed the master? I don''t want to die here."


    Some of the kids were screaming and flying away, trying to get out of here.


    They had just stepped out of the area of the large protective group, and suddenly felt their feet were weak and were taken directly into the ground.


    The original solid ground has now become a pothole.


    In the mud, an arm was suddenly stretched out to grab the children''s ankles and drag them into the abyss.


    These children didn''t even scream, so there was no sound.


    In the array, some of the sons of the Zhen family who are ready to leave also quickly take back their outstretched feet.


    On the other side, Lu Yu has already fought with the ancient demon king.


    The ancient magic king should be higher than Lu Yu''s three realms.


    This is no longer a question of leapfrog combat. Lu Yu, under the strong pressure, can only be defeated step by step.


    "It turned out that he was just a fledgling boy. No wonder he was so arrogant. I also blame me for taking you as a character." The king sneered.


    Lu Yu retreated in succession, and many houses and buildings had been destroyed by the king.


    Seeing that, it has reached the point of no retreat.


    "Boy, don''t make trouble with you. I''ll take your life today." The king suddenly pressed down with his hand.


    This hand, it looks ordinary.


    However, there seems to be a force in the air, twisting the space and falling down heavily towards the bottom.


    All around the ground sank, countless dark arms, toward the landing feather.


    The scene is very terrible, countless arms are constantly swaying, like the Shura hell.


    Lu Yu, however, stood where he was and was not affected at all.


    "Strange, you surprised me a little." The king sighed softly, slightly surprised.


    But it''s just a little bit of a surprise.


    The king once again fell.


    This time, the entire ground of Zhen''s family seemed to sink.


    Some of the sons of the Zhen family were unstable and even fell to the ground directly.


    However, Lu Yu is still light, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Have you not investigated the Zhen family well before Lu Yu said slowly.


    "I don''t know what the man behind the scenes told you, but obviously, he didn''t tell you everything," he said with a smile


    The king''s eyes glared with a cold light.


    "Boy, you have something on you that can hold my blow!" The king once again fell.


    But this time, Lu Yu did not give him another chance.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, suddenly appears the Zhen family''s master token.


    Just now, Zhen feilan gave the order to the king!


    The holy king said in disbelief, "the master of Zhen''s family is clearly in my hand. How can it appear here again?"

 C629

    The king took out the master''s order.


    With a slight hand shake, suddenly Zhen family''s big guard group, also light a little star light.


    This order should not be false.


    If it is false, even the control power of the big guard array will not be under control.


    It should be noted that this huge array is made by the master. Both the array and the master''s order are extremely strict.


    "It''s said that there are two orders from the master. Is it possible that the old guy Zhen Tianxiong gave his token to you?" The king''s eyes were surprised.


    But it was just then.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, and then the master of the house in the hands of the holy king suddenly cracked a crack.


    Then, the whole piece of master order completely cracked and fell to the ground.


    The king''s face was stiff: "she dare to tease me with a fake!"


    "It''s not a fake." Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "that piece of master''s order was originally given to her by me, but I made it temporarily."


    Lu Yu was chased by Zhen feilan and a group of Zhen family elders outside the city.


    However, Lu Yu was not flustered.


    Even with the existing materials in hand, he made a temporary household order.


    The commander of this family is very wonderful. It contains the eyes of the whole protecting clan array.


    Even if someone imitates the appearance, it''s hard to trigger the big guard array.


    However, for Lu Yu, it is not difficult.


    In his last life, he was a strong master of the array, and even the netherworld of the underworld. He was able to block the sun and the underworld, and separated life and death. It was almost a supernatural means.


    It''s not so difficult for Lu Yu to have a small guard array.


    "A boy in mana state, can you control this array? Even Zhen feilan is not my opponent. You are just struggling in vain before you die! " The spirit of the holy king comes out from the brow.


    Behind the holy king, there appeared a monstrous ghost with ten hands and three heads.


    In the dark, under the light of the array, the shadow of the evil spirit almost blocks out the sky and the sun, as if one blow can smash the array.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Zhen feilan is not against you because she doesn''t understand the strength of this array."


    Lu Yu takes a look at the statue at the center of the array.


    This is a statue of a goddess.


    Luo skirt dancing, as if the wind blowing, Tingting independent, lifelike.


    The goddess''s face is very delicate, just look at it, then feel palpitating.


    It''s hard to imagine how the real appearance of this goddess would be.


    Lu Yu suddenly recited an obscure mantra.


    It is not the language of human beings, nor is it the language of ancient demons.


    Each syllable reverberates in the air, as if to cause the world to vibrate.


    The holy King''s eyelids beat, and his intuition told him that there was a danger brewing in this array.


    "You can''t let him go on casting any more!" The holy King controlled the huge shadow of the demon God and ran into the protecting clan array.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the impact of the king, the whole large array is crumbling.


    The rest of the sons of the Zhen family were as pale as paper. Many people vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    With their state of mind, it is difficult to control the big guard array and compete with the powerful one.


    Bang!


    Finally, under the constant bombardment of the holy king, a gap was opened in the whole protective array.


    And the hand of the holy king went in through the breach.


    Then, a huge hand of mana fell down.


    Just then, the statue of goddess behind Lu Yu suddenly and violently trembled.


    The surface of the goddess began to crack, and a graceful figure came out of the stone statue.


    Raise your hand gently, and the holy King''s powerful hand will disappear.

 C630

    A goddess, walking out slowly.


    The goddess bathed in the golden light, stepped on the green lotus, and walked out slowly, but with an indescribable pressure.


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he turned and left.


    He felt an extreme danger in the goddess.


    Stay here. You''ll die.


    "The six dragons are like their heads, carrying the cloud chariot''s appearance."


    The goddess sighed faintly, and her white finger touched lightly. Then a cloud car suddenly appeared from the void. Six giant dragons were heading for the king.


    The holy King''s hair of fright stood up and turned to run away.


    However, the impact of the cloud car is extremely terrible, even if he is a strong spirit, he is also instantly hit into a cloud of blood mist.


    Jie!


    From the blood mist flew a dark spirit, screaming to leave.


    The Dragon pulling the cart directly opens its mouth and swallows the spirit directly into its mouth.


    With the death of the holy king, the sky over Zhen''s family has been restored to sunny.


    "A group of young ancient demons dare to move my blood." The voice of the goddess, with a sense of dignity.


    Heaven has fallen.


    Throughout the courtyard of the Zhen family, there was a succession of screams.


    Those monks who were devoured by the ancient demons fell down one by one, bleeding from their seven orifices.


    The ancient demons who occupied their bodies naturally died together.


    In front of the goddess, the arrogant ancient devil could not make any resistance at all.


    The goddess looked at Zhen Yuqin and others and waved to them.


    Zhen Yuqin did not dare to refute, and with the surviving sons of the Zhen family, he stepped forward.


    Now that this God has killed the ancient devil king, I think it will not harm them.


    "You people, your blood is the most pure, I think it should be my immediate descendants." The goddess looks at Zhen Yuqin with gentle eyes.


    Zhen Yuqin whispered, "are you the ancestor of our Zhen family?"


    "I think so." The goddess did not deny it, and said with a faint smile: "this palace''s original name is Zhen MI. It''s the seventh imperial concubine of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, and was granted the goddess of Luo."


    Zhen Yuqin''s heart was shocked, and he quickly respectfully said, "Zhen Yuqin meets his ancestor."


    Zhen Mi looks at Zhen Yuqin with appreciation: "Yu Qin? It''s a nice name. I see that you have a good aptitude. This palace asks you, would you like to follow me into the heaven


    Practice in heaven!


    This is the strong man of heaven who comes to accept the apprentice in person, even the other party is the ancestor of his own family.


    Zhen Yuqin has no reason to refuse.


    However, she hesitated for a moment, and said: "reply to my grandfather, you have a good idea. Can you have a look at my grandfather''s situation?"


    On Zhen Yuqin''s face, there is a touch of worry.


    His grandfather Zhen Tianxiong is still in doubt.


    Although his life card has been broken, Zhen Yuqin still does not want to believe the fact that his grandfather died.


    "It''s just a little thing. I''ll have a look." Zhen Miyu points out at the center of her eyebrows.


    After a while, Zhen Mi gave a faint smile: "he seems to be trapped in a certain place. However, the place is not dangerous. On the contrary, it is a fate for him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that Zhen Yuqin was still worried, Zhen Mi said with a smile, "don''t worry. The place is isolated from all the feelings of the outside world. You can''t feel his existence unless you are a person of my realm. "


    Zhen Yuqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If so, she would not have to worry.


    "Zhen Yuqin is willing to follow his ancestors and go to heaven to practice." Zhen Yuqin immediately fell to his knees.


    Zhen Mi nodded and then looked around: "if the Zhen family is in such a big trouble, I will give you a magic power. Before the road to heaven is opened, you will teach this magic power to the people, so that they can quickly improve their strength."

 C631

    Zhen Yuqin immediately lowered his head.


    From Mi Fei''s hand, a white lotus flower falls down and penetrates into Zhen Yuqin''s forehead.


    In a short period of time, there was a lotus flower pattern on Zhen Yuqin''s forehead.


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly trembled, and she immediately felt that a trickle of water flowed from the holy spring and began to flow along her meridians.


    Her mana has become much more refined.


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuqin opened her eyes, and a light flashed through her eyes.


    She broke through a small realm and reached the middle stage of FA Xiang state.


    A little surprise flashed in Zhen Yuqin''s eyes.


    If she practices normally, she will have to practice for at least another year to achieve the middle stage of Dharma phase state.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhen Yuqin knelt down.


    Mi Fei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''m just the strength of a virtual shadow. You can break through it because you have accumulated so much on weekdays. It''s not much to do with me."


    She looked around and suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    "Strange, there is an outsider here?" Mi Fei looks at Lu Yu unexpectedly.


    Then, Mi Fei looks at Zhen Yuqin again.


    "Yuqin girl, is this your lover?" Mi Fei asked.


    Zhen Yuqin''s face suddenly blushed.


    She and Lu Yu are just old acquaintances, at most they are friends.


    Although at the bottom of her heart, she still has some good feelings for Lu Yu, but how dare she speak about such a thing.


    "No, grandfather, i..." Zhen Yuqin began to speak incoherently.


    In the eyes of Mi Fei, Zhen Yuqin is too shy to speak.


    Mi Fei looked at Lu Yu and said, "you have good skills. You can deal with the ancient devil king and call me to the lower world. I ask you, who taught you the formula for calling me


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "it was given to me by the bishop of Zhen''s hometown."


    After thinking for a moment, Mi Fei said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid the master will treat you as your son-in-law. That''s why I''ll teach you the pithy formula."


    Immediately, Mi Fei said to Zhen Yuqin, "girl, you should remember this formula. No one else can know it except Zhen''s blood."


    Mi Fei glanced at Lu Yu again: "my shadow monitors tens of thousands of stars. No one can call me out except Zhen''s blood. I don''t care this time. Next time, I''ll kill you myself. "


    Zhen Yuqin said in a low voice: "Laozu, Lu Yu is also for my Zhen family. Please don''t embarrass him."


    "I won''t embarrass him."


    Mi Fei looked at Lu Yu and suddenly frowned: "why do I feel a trace of familiarity in you?"


    Lu Yu did not answer.


    He has already recognized Mi Fei in front of him.


    The Dayu Dynasty, similar to the ancient Chinese dynasty, forged a list of gods, and conferred gods on the officials, generals and nobles.


    For example, in the past, Lu Yu worshipped the martial god in Daliang state in the southern wilderness, which was one of the gods in the list of gods.


    However, Lu Yu entered the Dayu Dynasty in the last generation, and hundreds of gods had no way to deal with him.


    Mi Fei is the concubine of emperor Taiqian.


    Lu Yu devoured the soul of the emperor Taiqian, and Mi Fei naturally felt familiar with it.


    Mi Fei looked at Lu Yu for a moment, and suddenly shook her head: "no, you are not him. He is a Jiaolong on the Ninth Heaven, and you can''t match him. "


    Mi Fei stares at the landing feather and says, "I''d like to advise you. After that, Yuqin girl will practice with me. It''s better to break off the relationship between you and her as soon as possible."


    "With your qualifications, I''m afraid there are not many strong people in the heaven who will take a fancy to it. After that, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to meet again. It''s good for both of you to leave early. "

 C632

    Mi Fei said very severely.


    In her eyes, although Lu Yu saved Zhen family, after all, his qualifications were limited.


    In Lu Yu''s body, Mi Fei can only feel a very weak force of law, even in the same realm, it is the end.


    Compared with Zhen Yuqin, such qualification is far from that of Zhen Yuqin.


    She did not hope that her genius was affected by such a common boy.


    Luyu frowned: "you may have misunderstood something."


    He is mostly due to his previous knowledge of Zhen Yuqin.


    Besides, the concubine MI, in front of her, had a false shadow, and could not see his real strength.


    Lu Yu has a solid foundation, which will cause his magic power never to drain. Some ordinary monks can not even see his realm.


    The virtual shadow of Mi Fei, a pair of eyes of God, pierced everything, but could not see the real state of Lu Yu.


    Mi Fei smiled softly: "I know, you don''t want to admit it on the spot. But I don''t care. When the road opens all day, you will die of this heart when the Qin son of my family leaves. "


    After Mi Fei finished, she was not ready to speak to Luyu.


    Even the second step monk in this star is just a mortal ant in the eyes of Mi Fei.


    It is his creation to be able to say a few words with Luyu.


    "My divine skill, you carefully study, if there is achievement, in the heaven will also be greatly brilliant." Mi Fei told Zhen Yuqin that the shadow of the void gradually dissipated.


    "Congratulations to my father." All Zhen family children kneel respectfully.


    When Mi Fei left, the people stood up.


    People sigh, did not expect Zhen family''s ancestor, unexpectedly is a god of heaven.


    If they were on a regular day, they would have celebrated.


    But now, the former brilliant Zhen family has become a ruins, everywhere are debris and dead bodies, no longer the glory of the past.


    "Zhen family will be strong again. This time, for my Zhen family, it is a rebirth of nirvana. What can survive is the mainstay of Zhen family in the future! "


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly came out and shouted loudly.


    She is now a disciple of the strong in the heaven. All the remaining children of Zhen family naturally take her as the leader.


    "Inform each branch, let them send out the strong people in the family quickly and come to our home to help!" Zhen Yu Qin sank his voice.


    Big families like them must have strong people who have a strong body to guard, or they will soon die in Lingxiao city without any residue left.


    Zhen Yuqin then directed the surviving children of Zhen family and buried the body.


    Zhen family suffered from this great difficulty, which is said to be a great injury, and the strong people in the family are almost dead and injured.


    And Zhen Yuqin, naturally became the new home owner of Zhen family.


    The next day, in a room in Zhen mansion.


    With a sound, a solid piece of cold ice burst out.


    "By the way, fat man thought it was folded here!" Zhang Tao ran out of the cold ice with a cursing and swearing voice.


    As soon as Zhang Tao came out, Zhang Tao immediately fought a cold war, a cold wind blew on him, and he was cold.


    Luyu threw a blanket on him and smiled, "how do you feel?"


    The king sealed Zhang Tao to ice, and Luyu did not choose to help him break the seal.


    If he had broken the seal by his own strength, it would be good for his future practice.


    Zhang Tao quickly wrapped in a blanket and said in surprise, "brother Lu, what about the holy king?"


    "Dead." Luyu said softly.


    Zhang Tao immediately revered: "I didn''t expect brother Lu to be so strong, even the strong spirit can kill."


    Luyu shook his head: "it''s not my hand, it''s the lower kingdom of Zhen''s ancestors, who killed the ancient demon king."


    It''s just at this point.


    The door opened with a creak.


    A maid came in carefully: "Mr. Lu, please, the Lord."

 C633

    The maid took the landing feather and Zhang Tao and walked all the way to the lobby.


    On the way, some of the broken houses have been repaired by craftsmen. Although the Zhen family has been broken, there are still some front doors.


    Some of the servants of Zhen family are many of them who are humble, but it is because they are humble. Even if no ancient demons are willing to devour them, they survive.


    "The lobby is in front of us. Last night, several elders from our family have come and are talking to the head of the house." The maid said timidly.


    At this time, a pair of servants walked by with flowerpots.


    When Lu Yu was on the way, a servant suddenly knelt on the ground shaking all over.


    "Brother Lu, is this man?" Zhang Tao said in surprise.


    Lu Yu put his hand at hand: "don''t tighten it. Let''s go."


    When the two left, the slave could not bear the fear of his heart again and ran away.


    Lu Yu came to Zhen''s house for the first time, and he was the guardian of that day.


    Lu Yu was intended to teach Lu Yu once, but Lu Yu did not take care of him.


    Now think about it. If Lu Yu got serious, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Zhen family, lobby.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, it is not Zhen Yuqin, but an old man with white flowers.


    Behind him, there were also a group of young men with proud faces, and their faces were full of defiance.


    Zhen Yuqin, as the home owner of Zhen family, sits on one side with her.


    "Nephew sun, it is not that my husband relies on the old and sells the old. So big things happened to Zhen family. You should call us as soon as possible. Zhen family is suffering from this great difficulty, I am afraid that even the title of first-class family will not be guaranteed after that. " The old man reproached.


    "Grandpa three, it''s not our home that didn''t inform you, but it was a sudden," Zhen whispered. Grandpa is not in the home, those ancient demons suddenly suffer, aunt is also poisoned, we really have no room to return


    "Hum! Cousin, I advise you not to say anything about the old devil to arrange us! I have seen the bodies, they are all killed by a knife, and it is not a kind of ancient demon devouring people. "


    "That is, I have lived so long, and for the first time I heard of something that can swallow the soul of a man!"


    Behind the old man, two young children laughed and their faces were mocking.


    The other young people, too, have the same expression on their faces.


    They don''t believe it at all, Zhen Yuqin said.


    Zhen Yuqin gnawed, "the ancient devil king, but it is equivalent to the strong in the spirit state. We don''t have the strong spirits in the town, and of course not his opponent!"


    The young people could no longer control and laugh.


    "Cousin, you are still too young. You can know that there is a large array of gods under Lingxiao city. All the strong spirits cannot escape the supervision of the array. There is no strong spirit state, and they can''t do anything in Lingxiao city. " A young man laughed.


    The three elders stroked his beard and said, "these wounds are all killed by a knife. I think it is a stronger exit. The girl of feilan stayed in the mansion all year round, afraid that she had not made any progress


    A young man flattered: "if the three elders are in the home, whoever comes, they die!"


    The three elders were full of red light and nodded: "yes, the family members are used to the good after all. If you are to fight, I am afraid it will be too difficult for you."


    Zhen Yuqin looks at the elder of the whole hall, and his heart is cold.


    The group was very restrained at first, but when they saw all the strong people in their home died, they began to indulge in it immediately.


    It''s right now.


    Lu Yu stepped in, and immediately attracted all the people''s eyes.

 C634

    "Who are you? You don''t know the rules. Can you come in here? Get out of here!" One of the elders yelled.


    Zhen Yuqin immediately called out, "don''t go. I asked him to come."


    The elder snorted coldly: "it turns out that it''s an outsider. It''s better not to let these outsiders set foot."


    Lu Yu ignored the elders and went straight to Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Yuqin got up and said, "before, my Zhen family encountered great difficulties. Thanks to your help, I thank you on behalf of the Zhen family."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I''m just for my spirit stone. You Zhen family, have you prepared the spirit stone?"


    The Zhen family still owes Lu Yu one billion yuan of the best spirit stones.


    After taking the stone, Lu Yu will leave.


    Zhen Yuqin nodded his head seriously and said, "naturally, to ask you to come is to seal all the spirit stones."


    She reached out and took out a storage bag.


    This storage bag is embroidered with some wonderful and complicated patterns. On the surface of the storage bag, there is also a gilt edged monster with a big mouth.


    Lu Yu used his hand to weigh, light Yi way: "Tongling storage bag?"


    Zhen Yuqin said: "there is a gluttonous soul in this storage bag. One billion spirit stones are in it. Would you like to have a look first?"


    "No


    Lu Yu takes a glance at the spirit stone in the storage bag. There are only a lot more spirit stones in the bag.


    Lu Yu looks at Zhen Yuqin unexpectedly. It''s time for the Zhen family to spend money. He didn''t expect that Zhen Yuqin would make so many spiritual stones for him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, an arrogant voice sounded.


    However, he saw the three elders sitting upright and suddenly said, "Yuqin, who is this boy? Why do you call the spirit stone to him?"


    Zhen Yuqin said respectfully: "third grandfather, he is the benefactor that I and you said saved my Zhen family. This is the one billion best spirit stone that my grandfather promised him, and this is what he deserves


    As soon as Zhen Yuqin''s words came out, all the discussions stopped.


    Everyone was staring at the bag in the hands of the landing feather, breathing heavily.


    One billion of the best spirit stones!


    Even in their families, they are also outstanding people. In ordinary times, the supply of spirit stones is not lacking. However, such a large number of spirit stones are rare.


    If it''s a billion spirit stones, it will fall into your own hands!


    Those young children''s eyes, can not help but flash a touch of greed.


    "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. How old is he? What''s his magic power? Even the weakest person in my family is inferior to him."


    "That is, if he didn''t open the storage bag, I would have thought he was a mortal."


    The young children made sarcasm, but their eyes were fixed on the storage bag on the landing feather''s hand.


    The three elders stroked their beards and said, "Yuqin, you also know it. Our Zhen family has just gone through a big difficulty, and now is the place where we need money. "


    Zhen Yuqin did not change her face and said: "third grandfather, don''t worry. I brought these spirit stones from the owner''s private library. I won''t have to worry about them."


    Yesterday, Lu Yu has returned the master''s order to Zhen Yuqin.


    With the master''s order, Zhen Yuqin has the right to open his private library.


    Only the owner of the house is entitled to open the things stored there.


    Three elders sneer: "even so, this is still my Zhen family''s wealth, how can it fall into the hands of outsiders."


    The three elders then looked at Lu Yu: "besides, I don''t believe that such a young man can save our Zhen family."

 C635

    Lu Yu glanced at the three elders and ignored them.


    He doesn''t need to be trusted.


    Since the Zhen family has given the stone to Lu Yu, the relationship between Lu Yu and Zhen family is over.


    Seeing that Lu Yu ignored him, the three elders'' faces were stiff, and then a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Zhen Yuqin said in a low voice: "you go quickly. There are so many spirit stones that even those who are strong in spirit state can''t help killing you."


    "Hold on!"


    Standing behind the three elders, a young man sneered and said, "we three elders are talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    From both sides of the lobby, several young people suddenly come out to block Lu Yu''s way.


    Zhen Yuqin glared and said, "he is a benefactor of our Zhen family. What are you doing? Don''t let go!"


    "Cousin, after all, you''ve experienced too few things, and it''s easy to be fooled by such people. We, this is helping you Sighed the young man.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "your self-made and self-directed deception can deceive Yuqin, but it can''t deceive me. Put down what you have in your hands, hand over all your things, kneel down and kowtow to me and the three elders, and I will let you go. "


    Zhen Yuqin scolded: "Zhen Yuan, go back!"


    Zhen Yuan turned a deaf ear and looked at the landing feather with a sarcastic face: "you will also be a bit of deception, but I admit that you are indeed the most successful cheater among the people I know."


    Zhen Yuan glanced at Lu Yu''s storage bag: "there are enough things in this for you to worry about for a few years. I''m curious. How did you cheat Yuqin? "


    Zhen Yuqin angrily said: "Zhen Yuan, you don''t take me as the head of the family!"


    "How dare I?" Zhen Yuan stepped back a few steps, but there was no fear on his face, "however, today''s Zhen family depends on the three elders. The boy dares to be presumptuous in front of the Third Elder master. He must kowtow and admit his mistake! "


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yuan shook his head again: "to tell you the truth, if it''s not for the master''s order, you can''t be the master of the Zhen family. For example, I am much better than you


    "Zhen Yuan, what are you talking about! But the master of the family has been inherited by his ancestors, and those who are strong in heaven accept apprentices. What kind of thing are you? " A master''s son finally couldn''t help but yell.


    Zhen Yuan sneered: "to tell you the truth, it''s just that you are such a group of rubbish that you are so ungracious that my ancestors have no other choice but to choose Zhen Yuqin naturally."


    A trace of pride flashed on his face: "if I had been there, my grandfather would have chosen me as my apprentice. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let my grandfather know who is the real genius when I wait for the big match in a few days


    "Enough to say?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Zhen Yuan''s face is stunned. I don''t know how Lu Yu could be this reaction.


    "You Zhen family, have nothing to do with me actually."


    Lu Yu pointed around and said, "this spirit stone is what I deserve. If you don''t agree, you can rob me. Why waste your breath. "


    Lu Yu finished and walked out directly.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Lu Yu dare to leave, Zhen Yuan is furious.


    Then, Zhen Yuanchao stabbed at the back of landing feather.


    "Boy, dare to take my Zhen family''s things and die!" Zhen Yuan''s sword is quick and fierce.


    His eyes still fall on Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    These spirit stones can only belong to him.


    He is a unique genius. This time they can control the Zhen family, and he will get more resources.


    A smooth road, waiting for him.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly turned around and flicked his finger. A strong force of Qi sent Zhen Yuan out.


    With a roar, Zhen Yuan directly hit the ground and smashed out a huge pit in the shape of a man.


    "It''s not a waste of words to rob so early?" Lu Yu Dao.

 C636

    Lu Yu just flicks his finger, and Zhen Yuan is the end.


    In the hall of Zhen''s mansion, there was silence at the moment.


    Those children of the Zhen family, who were originally clamoring, were stunned at the same time and looked at Lu Yu foolishly.


    Zhen Yuan, even among them, is very strong.


    Even though Zhen Yuan was already a strong one in the middle of the FA Xiang state, he was only one step away from entering the later stage of the FA Xiang state.


    In the case of sneak attack, Zhen Yuan is not Lu Yu''s opponent!


    Some of the people who were going to teach Lu Yu a lesson are also quitting.


    Whoa!


    Some stones were pulled away, and Zhen Yuan stood up with red eyes.


    He was in a mess, very embarrassed, there was no longer the initial calm.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of magic did you use to attack me?" Zhen Yuan scolded angrily.


    It was clearly him who attacked Lu Yu behind his back.


    Now, being hit by Lu Yu, he has to blame Lu Yu in turn.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "before you leave a life, don''t cherish."


    Being swept by Lu Yu''s eyes, Zhen Yuan suddenly feels surprised.


    That feeling, just like being watched by a monster, makes people shudder.


    Zhen Yuan shut his mouth decisively.


    He had a feeling that if he dared to say one more word, he would really die today.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, someone patted the table.


    It turned out to be the three elders. He said angrily, "what a crazy boy. I think he can''t cure you because he thinks he can do some tripod Kung Fu."


    As soon as he got angry, everyone in the hall was silent.


    That''s a strong out of body situation.


    A lot of people, a lifetime can not reach the height.


    Lu Yu said calmly, "yes, what are you?"


    "He''s noisy in front of me. I can take him as a young man and leave him dead."


    Lu Yu stares at the three elders: "but if some of them are old and live for a long time, they don''t know how to advance or retreat. Then I can teach him how to be a man."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a murderous spirit is released.


    Zhen Yuqin even said, "third grandfather, Lu Yu is a distinguished guest of our Zhen family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to treat him like this."


    "I don''t need you to say three or four! You''re a little generation, but you''ll take care of the words of outsiders. I''ll deal with you later! " The three elders scolded angrily.


    The three elders looked at Lu Yu and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You must stay in Zhen''s family for the billion best spirit stones. What''s more, you have just injured a genius of our Zhen family. Now you immediately discard your accomplishments, and then give me three kowtows to the genius of Zhen family, and I will let you go. "


    The same harsh conditions.


    Lu Yu is not a holy monk.


    Although he has his own bottom line, he is the king of the nether world.


    In the eyes of countless powerful people in the heaven, he is a bloodthirsty devil.


    "In this case, I don''t need to stay with Zhen family." Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Why, do you still want to go?" The three elders raised their hands to stop Lu Yu.


    As soon as he made a move, the strong breath of the out of body state was revealed immediately.


    "Looking for death!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light comes out.


    When he was in the testing room, he killed monks who were out of the body.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, like the three elders, he can only suppress others'' out of body state by virtue of realm. He has many means to kill them.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared between them.


    It''s Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Yuqin stopped in front of the two people, gritted his teeth and said: "third grandfather, if you still put me in the eyes of the owner of this family, then let Lu Yu go."


    Zhen Yuqin takes out the master''s order.


    The three elders suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty on their faces, but finally put down their hands.


    "Lucky for you." The three elders returned to their chairs.


    Lu Yu turned around and left, not ready to stay here for half a step.


    "Third grandfather, I planned to take part in Tongtian Dabi on behalf of Zhen family, but now..." Zhen Yuqin regretted.


    The three elders sneered and said, "I have so many talents to divide my family. This boy has only learned some magic arts. In terms of his real ability, he is just a boy in the state of magic power, which is nothing!"


    Just then.


    "Three elders, the Xuanwu hall leader of Lingxiao sect is here!" A servant suddenly came in and exclaimed.

 C637

    Lingxiao Zong!


    The three elders directly sat up from their chairs: "the leader of Xuanwu hall is a big man of Lingxiao sect. What is he doing here?"


    The servant hesitated for a moment and said, "he didn''t tell us, but he kept saying that it seemed that he had some extraordinary genius. He finally met him."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were burning.


    Those children of the Zhen family are now getting more active.


    Those who can grow up in this big clan of Zhen family and are qualified to enter this hall are all the leaders.


    In their hearts, they all think they are geniuses.


    The three elders asked excitedly, "didn''t he say who it was?"


    The servant thought for a moment and said, "I think I heard something about the Qianlong list, and I never heard of it again."


    As soon as I heard the Qianlong list, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zhen Yuan.


    Although there are many outstanding young people in the Zhen family, only Zhen Yuan can make the list of potential dragons.


    Zhen Yuan, 105th in Qianlong list!


    There are only 108 people in the Qianlong list, and Zhen Yuan''s ranking has been regarded as the last.


    However, to be able to be on the list of potential dragon, has shown that he is extraordinary.


    The three elders laughed: "yuan''er, it seems that they are looking for you."


    Zhen Yuan is his grandson.


    Lingxiao sect is the largest one in the world. If you are qualified to join Lingxiao sect, Zhen Yuan''s future will certainly be unlimited.


    Zhen Yuan was overjoyed.


    A trace of resentment just defeated by Lu Yu disappeared.


    "Quick, please go to the hall of Xuanwu hall!" The three elders said.


    All of a sudden, he glanced at his troubled grandson.


    "If you don''t hurry to clean up, you will leave a good impression on the leader of Xuanwu hall soon!" The three elders yelled.


    As for Lu Yu, he has already left.


    Of course, no one cares about Lu Yu now.


    The three elders quietly made a gesture, and immediately some of the Zhen family''s children understood and quietly followed Shanglu Yu.


    The three elders have no time to deal with such matters.


    Now, nothing is more important than his grandson''s entering the Lingxiao sect.


    Zhen house, meeting hall!


    Xuanwu hall leader with a group of Lingxiao monks, waiting here.


    They waited for a while, but there was no impatience on their faces. Instead, there was a color of excitement on their faces.


    "fortunately, I soar to the skies over the eyeliner, and finally realized that he finally came to the Zhen family." Xuanwu hall leader thought excitedly.


    Well, that''s the number one in the list of hidden dragons.


    Since ancient times, the number one person on the Qianlong list has become a top-notch one.


    If you can climb this relationship, Xuanwu hall leader''s status in Lingxiao sect will definitely rise.


    "Ha ha, Master Liu, I have kept you waiting." Three elders with a group of young children, smiling.


    Those young children are also in high spirits. They want to make Xuanwu hall leader pay attention to themselves.


    The head of Xuanwu hall politely replied, "Mr. Zhen."


    The two were polite and sat down separately.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall swept the faces of all the people, and then suddenly frowned and said, "Mr. Zhen, with all due respect, are you short of a talented young man here?"


    The three elders were all red, stroking their beards and laughing: "he knew that the hall master came to see him. At this time, he was bathing and changing clothes. He came to see the hall leader solemnly."


    "So polite!" The head of Xuanwu hall was shocked.


    That''s a person who can kill the leader of Chenjiang hall in an instant.


    Shower and change clothes to see him?


    "No, no! Where he is, I''ll see him now Xuanwu hall leader immediately got up.


    The three elders glanced out and said with a smile, "he is coming."


    The door creaked open.


    Zhen Yuan comes in with a smile.


    At this time, he had already cleaned up and could not see any sign that he had just been hit by Lu Yu.

 C638

    Xuanwu hall leader looks at Zhen Yuan in surprise.


    He has never seen the ghost in the legend. Is it the man in front of him?


    According to intelligence, this is a teenager under 20 years old, but Zhen Yuan is a little older.


    "May I ask your name?"


    Xuanwu hall leader is very careful. After all, most of these top talents are eccentric. He dare not ask directly.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall called Zhen Yuan a Taoist friend?


    Those children of Zhen family cast envious eyes one after another.


    It has been proved that Xuanwu hall leader treats Zhen Yuan as a peer.


    Zhen Yuan was even more overjoyed. There was no trace of pride on his face: "I''m Zhen Yuan, the son of the three branches of the Zhen family. The Xuanwu hall leader is very kind. Come on, please have a seat."


    He sat directly opposite the leader of Xuanwu hall.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you when I come to Zhen''s house this time." Zhen Yuan asked.


    The head of Xuanwu Hall said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the young master of the Zhen family is very talented. I didn''t expect to be so strong. I said that we Lingxiao Zong didn''t find your jade. It turned out that we were separated. I think it was assigned to other cities and buried. "


    Zhen Yuan laughed and said, "Master Liu knows me."


    He is a strong man in the list of hidden dragons.


    He was supposed to be in charge of the family and was fully supported by his family, but he was assigned to a family with poor resources, which made him very angry.


    The head of Xuanwu Hall said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Master Zhen Yuan, would you like to practice in Lingxiao sect? I, Lingxiao sect, would like to give you the identity of your inner disciple. "


    Those children of Zhen family immediately cast envious eyes to Zhen Yuan.


    As the first sect in the world, Lingxiao sect is not so easy to enter.


    At the very beginning, even those who were gifted in Lingxiao sect could only be miscellaneous disciples.


    Every three years, they try to select the elite and become the outer disciples.


    The outer disciples need to accumulate enough contribution to become inner disciples.


    The contribution of this sect is more difficult than that of Lingshi. You need to take on numerous missions of the sect before you can get the contribution of the sect.


    Zhen Yuan joined the Lingxiao sect and became the inner disciple of Lingxiao sect directly. This is definitely his fate!


    Zhen Yuan sneers in his heart.


    How high his eyes are.


    He was arrogant in nature, and the Xuanwu hall leader invited him in person, which made him feel invincible.


    "I can join the Lingxiao sect. I want to be a core disciple and have a spiritual state No, we should have a master of the strong in the supreme realm Zhen Yuan said haughtily.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall thought he had heard something wrong.


    He stood up: "core disciple, I can go back to discuss, but if you want to worship the Supreme Master, I can''t make decisions for you."


    Xuanwu hall leader''s face is not very good.


    This Zhen Yuan, is some lion big mouth! ***


    Zhen Yuan''s smile did not change: "it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m a genius. Even if I don''t have the supreme education, I can certainly make great progress. I heard that Lingxiao sect''s financial resources are among the best in the world. Why don''t you give me 100 million precious spirit stones every year for me to practice? "


    A trace of anger flashed in the head of Xuanwu hall.


    This "ghost" is so ungrateful!


    It is only a drop in the ocean for the Lingxiao sect, even for the huge Lingxiao sect.


    However, Zhen Yuan''s attitude made him very dissatisfied.


    "Hall leader, the spy in the Fang Cai Zong has sent information." A friar of Lingxiao sect suddenly approached the head of Xuanwu hall and whispered softly.

 C639

    "What, Zhen Yuan has been on the Qianlong list for a long time? 105? "


    The Xuanwu hall leader was flustered and hastened to activate the magic power. He immediately sensed the token on Lu Yu''s hand and had already left the Zhen family.


    Seeing the Xuanwu hall leader''s face changed, the three elders felt that things were not very good.


    Is it because Zhen Yuan is too arrogant and wants too much?


    The three elders glared at Zhen Yuan and asked him not to be garrulous.


    "Master Liu, I don''t know what happened?" The three elders tried to ask.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but my staff just told me something." The tone of Xuanwu hall leader is very plain.


    On his face, there is no longer the original smile.


    Just then, a carrier pigeon came in from outside.


    The master of Xuanwu hall took a piece of paper from the pigeon''s foot and unfolded it slowly: "don''t know elder Zhen, can you know this man?"


    On the paper, the young man''s face is vivid.


    The three elders immediately recognized that the flower on it was Lu Yu who had just left Zhen''s house.


    "Is it possible that the Xuanwu hall leader has a feud with that boy?" The three elders thought.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was.


    After all, this boy is good at deception. He cheated the master of Zhen''s family before, and certainly provoked Lingxiao sect.


    If you can help to catch that boy, maybe you can have a good relationship with Lingxiao Zong!


    The three elders were filled with joy.


    He has just come to LingXiao City, and his foundation is not stable. If he can climb the big tree of lingxiaozong, he will surely make no loss.


    "Do you have a grudge against this boy? It doesn''t matter. The boy cheated the new master of Zhen family before, but I have already seen through the trick and drove him away." The three elders are calm.


    The head of Xuanwu hall asked, "Oh, where did he go?"


    The three elders said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ve sent some powerful disciples of my Sanfen family to intercept him. This boy can''t escape!"


    Bang!


    Xuanwu hall leader directly dropped the teacup on the table and left with his sleeve.


    Other friars of Lingxiao sect also left.


    The three elders were in a hurry: "Master Liu, you are..."


    The head of Xuanwu Hall said coldly, "Mr. Zhen, I thought you were a character before. It seems that the master of the Zhen family has a good vision. You are only worthy to enjoy the happiness in a remote city. "


    The Xuanwu hall leader swept to all the Zhen family members: "just now, my Lingxiao sect''s spy reported that your Zhen family had just suffered a catastrophe, and the strong people of the whole family were killed and injured. If it wasn''t for the help of that young man, your Zhen family''s main vein would be cut off! "


    The more he said, the more angry he became: "you are such a group of waste, a peerless genius in front of you, you don''t even cherish it. Well, such a genius is better in our Lingxiao sect, and the province will fall into the dust of your Zhen family''s Pearl! "


    What!


    That kid, is he a genius?


    The main vein of the Zhen family is also what he saved?


    How could it be!


    Seeing the main Xuanwu hall leaving, Zhen Yuan was in a hurry and ran over: "leader Liu, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding in this. I''m afraid I joined the Lingxiao sect for the reason."


    The head of Xuanwu hall looked at him with a sneering smile: "master Zhen Yuan, it''s important to have self-knowledge."


    "Do you know how many dharmas do the most powerful people have to understand every day in order to break through their own realm and fly to heaven."


    "Every time you teach a disciple, it costs them a lot of energy. But what face do you have to delay the most powerful to teach you in person?"


    At least Zhen Yuan is no better than me


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Xuanwu hall leader laughed: "you have some strength to be able to enter the Qianlong list. Go to Lingxiao sect and start with the factotum disciples."

 C640

    LingXiao City, an alley.


    Lu Yu and Zhang Tao came here all the way.


    The lane is very quiet, and there are few vendors on the road. Even if there are monks, most of them are silent and unwilling to say more.


    "Brother Lu, I was stopped in front of the Zhen family hall. What did you say to them? Why did you leave without thanking you?" Zhang Tao said curiously.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "it doesn''t matter, the Zhen family''s matter, and I have not much to do with."


    They stopped in front of a quiet house.


    "Brother Lu, what did you bring me here for?" Zhang Tao said curiously.


    Lu Yu pushes the door open.


    In the courtyard, sat a woman who looked very thin.


    The woman looked soft and weak, but her eyes were very firm. When she saw the door open, she swept over with expectant eyes.


    "Pity!" Zhang Tao trembled all over, and suddenly stepped forward and held the woman in front of her tightly.


    He used to be a travelling merchant and a general of faqiu lang. he lived in no fixed place and was home in all directions.


    But since meeting the woman in front of her, Zhang Tao seems to be in the heart of the devil, always unable to get rid of.


    It''s a disaster that he hit, and he can''t get away with it.


    Lu Yu said: "if she continues to stay in the Zhen family, it will be the same fate. However, she chose to get rid of the identity of Zhen family and you. "


    Zhang Tao bowed to Lu Yu and said, "brother Lu, I don''t know how to repay you."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, you and I know each other. These are just handy."


    Lu Yu looks at Zhang Tao: "what''s your next plan?"


    Zhang Tao looked at Zhen lian''er and said, "I don''t intend to participate in the all sky contest."


    "It is a good thing to be taken in by a strong man in heaven, but if I want to be separated from those who love each other, I would rather not have this long life."


    Zhang Tao sighed: "tomorrow, I will leave Lingxiao city with lian''er and find a quiet place to spend the rest of my life safely."


    Lu Yu can feel that Zhang Tao''s heart is fading away.


    When Tao''s heart is gone, people''s enterprising spirit will be broken.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that there was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power from Zhang Tao''s body.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a faint sound of broken wire in the air.


    Then, Zhang Tao''s cultivation began to increase rapidly.


    In an instant, Zhang Tao has already crossed three small realms and reached the later stage of FA Xiang state!


    "Originally, this is the test that the master gave me." Zhang Tao murmured.


    When he digs the graveyard of others, the descendant encounters a curse, and there will be no descendants in his life.


    Zhang Tao''s master wants him to escape the curse.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t have any valuable treasure on me. My master left me the body punishment stick. After thinking about it, I only gave it to brother Lu."


    Zhang Tao suddenly took out a gold stone.


    This is a very heavy gold ingot, simple and natural. The whole gold ingot is inlaid in the stone, only one side is exposed.


    But only on the exposed side, there is a seal script with golden light.


    Lu Yu was surprised and took the stone.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Lu Yu solemnly said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Tao relieved: "it''s my honor to make you a friend."


    Lu Yu left the yard and left the whole house for two people.


    At the moment of leaving the lane, Lu Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Why, are you going to keep hiding?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    From the end of the alley, several proud sons of the Zhen family came out.


    "Boy, come back with us so that we can save our hands." The son of Zhen looks greedily at landing feather.

 C641

    The son of the Zhen family sneered: "of course, if you hand in all the spirit stones on your hand, we can let you go as if we didn''t see them."


    These people look at Lu Yu''s eyes, full of greed.


    That''s a billion spirit stones.


    It is estimated that not many people can resist the temptation.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t mess with me, get out of here!"


    Lu Yu''s mood has been very bad by the Zhen family.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Lu Yu, the Zhen family would be gradually eroded by the ancient demons and eventually become the puppets of the ancient demons.


    "You boy, it''s just a sneak attack. You really think that beating Zhen Yuan is our opponent?"


    "Forget it, since the boy doesn''t know the situation, grab his spirit stone and send it back to his family!"


    Those Zhen family''s children, fiercely against Lu Yu.


    They are all in the same generation, all hands, immediately blocked all Lu Yu retreat.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu roared and suddenly stepped out.


    The streets of Lingxiao city are forbidden to use mana, but Lu Yu only uses his physical strength completely.


    The ground shook violently, and the children of the Zhen family who rushed over were shaking one by one. They could not stand stably and fell to the ground directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu turns into a dragon, with a flash of black shadow, towards the stomachs of the Zhen family''s children.


    Click!


    Those Zhen''s children who were hit by Lu Yu fell to the ground one by one, smashing several deep holes.


    There were howls from the pits.


    All the Zhen family''s children who were hit by Lu Yu''s fist all curled up and howled.


    Now, few can stand in front of Lu Yu.


    "As I told you, don''t come and provoke me."


    Lu Yu grabbed one of the Zhen''s children by the collar and lifted him up: "go back and tell your elders that if there is another time, I will go to the Zhen family to find him."


    The son of Zhen family didn''t dare to answer, but nodded repeatedly.


    Just then, a clap of applause rang out.


    Lu Yu turned around and saw an old man clapping and laughing.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "you are?"


    The old man said, "let me introduce myself, Liu Hao, the leader of Xuanwu branch Hall of Lingxiao sect."


    Xuanwu hall leader swept around the Zhen family''s children and said coldly, "are you still waiting for me to invite you?"


    The children of the Zhen family are trembling.


    In LingXiao City, Lingxiao clan is the most powerful force. They dare not make mistakes.


    The sons of the Zhen family left in dismay one by one.


    Lu Yu clasped his fist and said, "I''m afraid the old master has come long ago. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Yu had already sensed the breath of Xuanwu hall leader just now.


    However, the Xuanwu hall leader didn''t want to kill him, so Lu Yu ignored it.


    The head of Xuanwu hall stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything before, because I also want to see what kind of talent is the number one talent in Qianlong list."


    His eyes suddenly brightened: "now, I''m afraid you still have to practice in the mana realm. Those people are from the border of France. It''s beyond my expectation that you can beat so many people. "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the old master flattered me."


    The head of Xuanwu hall waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be humble. I have been in charge of Xuanwu branch Hall these years. I have seen countless talents. Your qualifications rank in the top ten of all the talents I have seen."


    "I won''t waste my breath. Would you like to join my Lingxiao sect?"


    Xuanwu hall leader opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the Xuanwu hall leader to be so straightforward.


    But that''s exactly what he meant.

 C642

    LingXiao City, Xuanwu branch hall.


    "With your qualifications, you can directly become the inner disciple of Lingxiao sect. However, the rules of Lingxiao sect are very strict. Even if I am the one, I can recommend some servant disciples at most. There is no way to directly make you become an inner disciple. "


    The Xuanwu hall leader explained to Lu Yu as he walked.


    For them, apart from guarding their own branch halls and introducing talents, it is also a great achievement for them.


    Now, the Xuanwu hall leader can bring Lu Yu, the number one in the list of hidden dragons, and his achievements will never be less.


    "There''s a man coming to see you." Xuanwu hall leader with landing feather, all the way into the Xuanwu sub hall.


    In the Xuanwu branch hall, many monks are busy at the moment.


    They stopped in a secret room.


    "Elder Bai, I have found it." The head of Xuanwu Hall said respectfully.


    "Who?"


    "The nether world."


    With a creak, the door opens directly.


    There was no one behind the door; it opened itself.


    At the back of the door sat a nun in a plain white robe, with green silk hanging on the ground, quietly practicing.


    Seeing the nun, Lu Yu suddenly felt familiar.


    "Is it you?" Lu Yu murmured.


    In front of her eyes, the nun was the elder Bai Suqing who met in the dark forest hall.


    At that time, people were besieged by the Yinluo sect. It was Bai Suqing who came from Lingxiao sect at that time.


    Bai Suqing raised her head, her beautiful eyes fell down, and at the same time recognized Lu Yu.


    "You! I didn''t expect you to be the nether Bai Suqing stood up and said in disbelief.


    In the process of leaving the netherworld forest hall, Bai Suqing is still looking for Lu Yu''s trace in the southern wilderness.


    But at that time, Lu Yu was just a little-known generation. How could he find it.


    Xuanwu hall leader was surprised: "elder Bai, do you know her?"


    Bai Suqing waved her hand: "Master Liu, you can go out first."


    Xuanwu hall leader immediately quit.


    "I haven''t had time to thank you in the temple of the netherworld. If it were not for you, I would not have come out alive Bai Suqing sighed.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s just easy to do it. Bai Changlao doesn''t need to mind."


    Bai Suqing suddenly said, "there was a treasure named the book of life and death in that ruins before. Did you ever carry it with you?"


    "If you are willing to give me that treasure, I can let you practice in my mountain and become the core disciple." Bai Suqing added.


    Core disciple?


    Lu Yu knows it.


    Before that, the Xuanwu hall leader had explained to him everything about Lingxiao sect.


    After the inner disciples, they are the core disciples.


    Every core disciple is taught by a strong elder. Their status and resources are much more than those of inner disciples.


    What Lu Yu needs now is resources.


    If he wants to improve his strength, the resources he needs now is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary forces.


    "Good." Lu Yu agreed to come down.


    He took the book of life and death out of his arms.


    After obtaining the book of life and death, Lu Yu broke through to the realm of dragon Qi with the help of its power.


    This is his magic weapon.


    Although the spiritual power was absorbed by Lu Yu and used to break through, there are still powerful laws in it.


    But these are useless things for Lu Yu now.


    "May I ask you how you want it and how do you intend to use it?" Lu Yu seems to have asked casually.


    He was also curious.


    Because the book of life and death, except for him and some designated people, can not be used at all.

 C643

    Bai Suqing takes the book of life and death from Lu Yu''s hand.


    When she opened it gently, Bai Suqing''s eyes flashed, and then she closed the book of life and death.


    "You didn''t cheat me. This is the treasure." In Bai Suqing''s eyes, there was a rare flash of excitement.


    However, the excitement was only a flash away, and then became calm.


    "I took away the life and death book first. This is my identity token. After you enter Lingxiao sect, you can take the token to my mountain to practice."


    "Enter my mountain, you are the core disciple. However, the rules of Lingxiao sect can''t be changed. You need to have the strength to become an inner disciple. "


    Bai Suqing wrote a Dharma edict again and handed it to Lu Yu: "this is a divinity of mine. You can take this and go to the hall of meritorious service, and you can become the inner disciple directly."


    "However, I can only pave the way for you. If you want to practice in my mountain, you must first become a servant disciple, and then you can become a disciple of the outside world."


    Bai Suqing said with a faint smile.


    After all, Lingxiao sect is the most important one.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to become core disciples.


    Even if they are qualified, they need to accumulate contribution value all the year round to become the core disciple.


    Bai Suqing helped Lu Yu pave the way back.


    From the outside disciples, then to the inner disciples, and then become the core disciples, you can achieve it in one move.


    However, if Lu Yu didn''t even have the qualification to become a foreign disciple, she would not have the need to help Lu Yu.


    "This spirit will dissipate in half a year. I hope you will appear in my mountains then." Bai Suqing said faintly.


    Lu Yu picked up the law and said, "where is lingxiaozong?"


    ¡­¡­


    After LingXiao City, a magnificent mountain.


    The mountain seems to be ten thousand feet high, straight into the sky, looking from afar, countless clouds and mists, among which the golden light flickers, as if there are gods living here.


    As soon as Lu Yu got to the foot of the mountain, the spirit immediately sensed several powerful deities in the mountain.


    These strong beings are better than almost anyone he has met in his life.


    "No wonder it''s the first gate in the world. It''s really extraordinary." Lu Yu sighed.


    Before that, the Xuanwu hall leader had introduced Lingxiao sect to Lu Yu.


    Today, the Lingxiao sect just wants to recruit a servant disciple.


    The factotum disciple is the primary existence in the whole mountain gate.


    They do the hardest and most tiring work to keep the whole gate running.


    Every three years, there is only one precious opportunity to make these mermaids jump the dragon''s gate and become disciples of other schools.


    However, every time, only a few people can succeed.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lu Yu found a registration point.


    A disciple sat on a chair and looked at the crowd.


    There are many people who come to Lingxiao sect to sign up. There are hundreds of people in front of Lu Yu.


    "Put your hand on the crystal stone to sense your qualifications!" The disciple exclaimed impatiently.


    In front of him was a crystal stone as pure as water.


    Some people who come to sign up and put their hands on the crystal will automatically shine.


    Yes, only a faint blue light can be emitted.


    Yes, it emits purple light.


    But there are still a few people who can make the crystal shine gold.


    "You? No, I can''t. I dare to come to Lingxiao sect with such poor qualifications. Get out of here


    "Purple in blue? it ''s not bad. You have good strength. It''s just that the kitchen is short of one. Go ahead. "


    "Qualification, inferior! Leave


    "You can''t do it. Wait a minute and disappear in front of me."


    That disciple is very quick in selecting people.


    After a while, it was Lu Yu''s turn.


    "Come on, put your hands on the crystal!" The disciple said impatiently.

 C644

    The disciple of Lingxiao sect, who has tested too many people today, seems extremely impatient.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care about him either. He puts his hand gently and falls on the crystal stone.


    The crystal didn''t respond.


    Lingxiaozong''s disciple frowned and said, "when I come here for the first time, I don''t know if I want to put my magic power in the crystal stone first."


    The others couldn''t help but smile.


    I don''t know where he came from. He didn''t even change the rules. He dared to join the selection of Lingxiao sect''s disciples.


    "Well, it''s better to pass the trial and practice as soon as possible." Lu Yu thought of it secretly.


    As a result, Lu Yu did not retain his mana.


    His magic power, without any hindrance, poured into the crystal stone.


    The crystal suddenly flashed for a moment, giving off a dazzling light, and then flashed away.


    Lingxiaozong''s disciples were also scared: "what''s going on?"


    Click and click -


    with the clear and crisp sound, cracks like cobwebs have been opened on the surface of the crystal stone.


    Click!


    Crack open, the whole crystal stone suddenly and directly broken!


    Lingxiaozong''s disciples were stunned in situ, and others were also looking at each other.


    The crystal stone is cracked!


    How could it be!


    The male disciple was also startled. He suddenly looked at Lu Yu and asked, "it''s you who made the ghost!"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you are clearly beside me. If I play a trick, can''t you see it?"


    A trace of uncertainty flashed on the male disciple''s face.


    Just now, he was watching.


    Lu Yu put his hand on the crystal stone, but he didn''t expect that the stone would be broken.


    "Is it that too many people have come to sign up today, and the crystal is directly broken?" Murmured the male disciple.


    He has now believed that the crystal was not destroyed by Lu Yu.


    After all, this crystal can withstand the power of the strong in the later stage of Dharma Realm.


    Lu Yu looks so young. How capable can he be?


    The male disciple picked up the broken crystal stone and said, "I''ll change you a crystal stone. You don''t count."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    However, Lu Yu did not say much.


    It''s just another test. He can still accept it.


    The male disciple brought a piece of crystal stone again, but motioned Lu Yu to step aside.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The male disciple said coldly: "there are more people who want to enter my Lingxiao sect every year. Who knows what means you used? I can''t allow you to enter my Lingxiao sect!"


    Lu Yu has a faint smile in his heart.


    The crystal stone contains only an array. The mana strength of a person can be identified by the mana poured into it.


    His current mana is far beyond the range of the array.


    This is why Lu Yu touched the crystal stone, and the crystal stone exploded directly.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "is this the rule of Lingxiao sect?"


    The male disciple said triumphantly: "yes, here, I am the rule!"


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Yu suddenly burst into a violent drink, which startled the male disciple. "Do you really think I don''t know the rules of Lingxiao sect? If there is a mistake in this entry-level test, at least three disciples of the school should be searched and tested at the same time. If there is another problem, people can give up."


    "Do you want the penalty hall to know about it?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The male disciple shivered.


    He never thought that a little boy would dare to refute him.


    "Well, what if you let him in the door? I have to take part in tomorrow''s examination of the external disciples. Don''t waste time. " A lazy voice sounded from behind the crowd.

 C645

    Behind the crowd came a young man in white brocade.


    The young man looked like a man of twenty-four or five years old. He was very handsome. He knew that there was a kind of feminine charm.


    The folding fan in the hand shakes gently, very natural and unrestrained.


    "It turned out to be senior brother song Han." The male disciple was in a hurry.


    It''s strange that this male disciple is already a foreign disciple, but he has to salute the young man.


    "I''ve heard of song Han, who is said to be the son of the elder of the penalty hall. It''s said that he will be admitted to Lingxiao sect this year."


    "Because of his father''s relationship, it is not a matter of a word that he enters the Lingxiao sect. How can he come to participate in the selection of miscellaneous servant disciples?"


    "You don''t know. This is the rule set by the founder of the Lingxiao sect. All members of the Lingxiao sect must start with the servant disciples, and no one can be an exception. Even the present patriarch came out step by step from a servant disciple. "


    Song Han listened to the compliments of the crowd, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t need to take part in any trial. Everything has been settled. He just went through a process here.


    His father has arranged a position for him. As soon as he enters the Lingxiao sect, he will be the core disciple.


    "Let him in quickly, such a person, I see too many, don''t waste my time!" Song Han said coldly.


    The male disciple immediately nodded and bowed and said, "since it was elder martial brother song Han who said it, then I will let him in."


    After that, the male disciple lenglengleng said to Lu Yu: "Hello, you are lucky. Since elder martial brother song Han talks to you, you can go to the toilet to help."


    After that, the male disciple ignored Lu Yu and began to talk with song Han.


    "The boy is lucky enough to enter the Lingxiao sect."


    "He is just a toilet painter. He will never be exposed to advanced skills in his whole life, and eventually he will die. It is better to find a small sect outside to practice."


    After Lu Yu''s death, he immediately cast several glances, including envy, jealousy and disdain.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t mind.


    In his eyes, no matter what they did, these people could not have the slightest fluctuation to Lu Yu''s Daoxin.


    If he is really for the sake of the factotum disciple, he may come to fight for what to do.


    However, Xuanwu hall leader told him that tomorrow is the selection of disciples from other schools.


    He just needs the identity of this factotum disciple to participate in the selection of external disciples.


    "This is your waist token. From tomorrow on, all the latrines in the back will belong to you." A disciple in charge of recording scornfully stares at landing feather and takes out a waist token from the cabinet and hands it to Lu Yu.


    On the waist plate, the number of Lu Yu is simply recorded, and the three characters of "Lingxiao Zong" are printed on the back.


    The servant disciple is not even qualified to leave his name on the waist token.


    Lu Yu took the waist token and asked, "this elder martial brother, where is the selection of the external disciples for tomorrow?"


    "Mao didn''t grow up and wanted to learn from others to participate in the selection of disciples from other schools. Are you not afraid of being killed?" The record disciple sneered: "I tell you, it''s too difficult to select the external disciples, but it''s too difficult for you to select the miscellaneous disciples. You, work honestly, don''t think about those illusory ones


    However, the disciple still gave Lu Yu a clear direction.


    Lu Yu said thanks, so he looked for a quiet place to practice alone.


    They don''t have a room of their own. Generally, a dozen or so people live together. It''s easy to disturb their practice.


    The disciple sneered and said, "this man is really stupid. What''s the use of cramming?"

 C646

    Lu Yu is practicing here, but he can sense the spirit of the spirit. He draws it out of the surrounding air and flows into his internal organs.


    The aura here is not strong, but it is much better than that in Lingxiao city.


    "No wonder there are so many people who want to be the factotum disciples. It seems that the Lingxiao sect''s cultivation is better than that of the outside world."


    Lu Yu calmed down his mood and turned his whole body mana into Zhou Tian.


    Among his sacred springs, buildings have emerged in the vast holy spring and secluded country.


    Among the heaven and the myriad realms, there is a world in the body of the strong, and he is the master of the world.


    There are even rumors that there are three thousand Buddha realms in some Buddha realms, and countless living beings burn incense to offer them endless religious power.


    However, only those who are strong enough to achieve the third step of Tao can do so.


    Lu Yu now, equivalent to in the second step of the realm of Tao, has completed this matter ahead of time.


    "If I keep it, I don''t know what it will look like when I return to the realm of Daojun." Lu Yu opened his eyes from exclamation.


    His eyes were brighter, and his inner powers were firmer.


    Lu Yu''s Jiulong Ba Ti Jue has been perfectly integrated with Tiandi''s martial arts, enabling him to stop practicing all the time.


    One breath, one breath, all getting stronger.


    That''s why he''s so thick.


    "It''s time to take part in the examination for promotion of other disciples!" Lu Yu stood up and walked to the promotion hall.


    Today, the promotion hall also gathered many people.


    If you look at it, it''s a sea of people.


    No one knows how many servitude disciples lingxiaozong has had these years.


    However, in order to support this huge object, there are countless servant disciples doing the most arduous and tiring work behind him.


    Every three years, the promotion trial is their only way out.


    Lu Yu even saw that some of the servants'' disciples, whose hair was gray, even came to take part in the practice.


    "Come and line up, register first, and then go through the first round of screening later!" One of the disciples of the outside school yelled.


    He seems to have mastered a kind of sound wave magic. When he speaks, the sound is transmitted through the magic power and reverberates in the air.


    Lu Yu followed the crowd and also lined up in front of the disciple.


    There are a lot of people here. Even if Lu Yu comes early, there are hundreds of people in line.


    After about half an hour, Lu Yu finally registered and came to a heavenly terrace with the crowd.


    This long step, straight up the mountain, fell into the clouds, and could not see the end.


    "Now mountaineering, anyone who can reach the peak before noon is eligible for the next round of training!" One of the disciples yelled.


    Hearing the voice, some of the cadets who came to participate in the trial for the first time already had a confident smile on their faces.


    It''s just mountain climbing.


    They can''t wait to step straight up the steps.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, those who took the lead on the steps felt a powerful force falling on their shoulders.


    This force is very heavy, just like the top of Mount Tai, it directly collapses people.


    "Poof!" Some people can''t even bear such gravity, and spit out blood directly.


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots don''t even know that there is a gravity array in the Tongtian terrace." Song Han sneered.


    He flicked the folding fan and went straight up the steps.


    Hum -


    a roar was heard, and the gravity around him was like a tide.


    "Hum! But so it is. " Song Han snorted coldly and walked up the mountain.

 C647

    In the eyes of people''s consternation, song Han walked up several steps in a row, without any difficulty at all.


    Others talked about it in succession, but naturally some people knew the identity of song Han, and after telling others, they suddenly realized.


    There are other people following song Han at the moment.


    They were all the people who had just become the servants'' disciples yesterday.


    According to the regulations of Lingxiao sect, all those who take part in the examination of external disciples must have the status of miscellaneous disciples.


    However, if you want to be a servant disciple, you have to do a lot of very hard work.


    These work is a waste of time. For some proud monks, they can''t bear to do such hard work themselves.


    As a result, there were people like song Han who caught the vacancy.


    This is also coincidentally, the entrance examination of the factotum disciple collided with the entrance examination of the outer disciples.


    They can become outside disciples directly in two days.


    Sure enough, in addition to song Han, there were several figures who rushed up the Tongtian terrace.


    These people''s cultivation is very strong, although there are gravity obstacles on the steps, but it can not affect them at all.


    "It''s my honor for some elders to come to me."


    On the hillside, the outer gate deacon bowed to several people behind him with a flattering smile.


    In front of him, standing in front of him are more than a dozen people in white, all of whom have real power in Lingxiao sect.


    Generally, it is enough to have an external deacon to preside over such matters.


    But it''s very unusual today.


    "Just do what you want. Don''t worry about us." The chief punishment elder said lightly.


    The deacon of the outer gate left immediately and left this area for the elders.


    "Elder punishment, it seems that your mother has been very good these years. It has always been at the forefront. It is estimated that there will be another incense stick before it reaches the peak." An elder exclaimed.


    Song Han, who was ahead of many others, walked steadily towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    Punishment elder stroke beard, light smile way: "your that nephew is also good."


    All these elders came here for the sake of their descendants.


    Their descendants want to join the Lingxiao sect, so they all choose to use this way to become the outer disciples.


    These powerful elders have special power to recommend some excellent outer disciples and become inner disciples directly.


    Obviously, these people are all here for this.


    Time goes by. People have been thrown out of the steps.


    All the people who fly out have already lost the chance to step in again and leave in disgrace.


    A moment later, Lu Yu was the only one left at the end of the steps.


    The punishment elder glanced and frowned slightly: "how can there still be people who dare not even take the first step."


    Other elders said: "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m thrown out by the gravity array, but I''m not reconciled, so wait there."


    The punishment elder frowned even more: "after a while, after the external examination, we will find out who he is and drive him out. I Lingxiao sect doesn''t need cowards!"


    He was in charge of the punishment of Lingxiao sect, so he couldn''t see any sand in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you came early." An old voice suddenly came from behind the elders.


    Elders, turn around in a hurry.


    But I saw an old man in hemp, walking slowly on crutches.


    "Mr. Xing, why are you here?" All the elders were present.


    Obviously, the status of this old man is higher than that of these real elders.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here just for a good young man." The star old smile ha ha way.

 C648

    Mr. star is coming to recruit students!


    Several elders face a change, at the same time look at their own descendants.


    If they can be accepted by the old star, they will not have to work hard.


    After all, if you follow the old man in front of you, you can practice with them!


    Penalty elder one face hopes a way: "do not know star old look at the seedling is who?"


    "Star old smile hehe way:" no hurry, we slowly see. "


    On the sky steps.


    At this time, the sun in the sky has risen to the highest.


    There was less than half an hour left before noon.


    At the moment, several figures have appeared from the top of the mountain.


    Song Han, who was in the front, was also full of sweat at this time.


    Every step needs to be adjusted for a period of time before the next step can be taken.


    Penalty elder smile way: "don''t know what person, can let star old person come over personally?"


    He is very confident.


    Because he decided that it was his son after all.


    After all, it is his son song Han who is at the forefront now!


    Star old face still with a smile, no answer.


    Although he did not speak, the elders were moved.


    Xinglao has been practicing all year round and hasn''t received any apprentices for a long time. Now they have gone out of the pass to accept apprentices in person. Why are they not surprised.


    The old man in front of him, like others in Lingxiao sect, is an elder.


    But he is the master''s teacher!


    Even, under his instruction, Lingxiao sect has produced three most powerful men!


    "The star old man wants to accept the apprentice, and perform well!"


    "Do your best, don''t leave your hands this time!"


    One after another, the sound fell quietly on some of the disciples.


    All of a sudden, the disciples trembled and looked at the place where the elders were, and a little excitement flashed in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, those disciples burst out a strong momentum, some even directly pushed the people in front of them, and walked quickly towards the mountain.


    Several people had already arrived at Song Han''s side.


    Song Han was surprised and didn''t know what happened to these people.


    "Han''er, run to the end with all your strength. Star is going to take in his apprentice!" A voice was heard in Song Han''s ear.


    Song Han''s whole body trembled, and his eyes immediately widened.


    Then, he gradually calmed down the excited mood, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Want to surpass me? Don''t think about it Song Han immediately stepped out of his chest and heard the sound of a phoenix crowing in his chest!


    He stepped out three or four steps in a row. In his sight, he could already see the end of the heavenly steps.


    No one paid attention to Lu Yu.


    He was still at the foot of the mountain and did not move.


    Lu Yu''s right foot stepped on the steps, pondered for a moment, and suddenly his whole body was shocked.


    From the center of his eyebrows, there was a mark, but it just flashed away.


    Later, Lu Yu''s eyes opened, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes.


    "The one who laid this gravity array is also a talent, and the construction is so ingenious." Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    Just before he was ready to go up the mountain, he caught a glimpse of the gravity array controlling the day scale. He was interested in it for a while, and then he understood it.


    At this time, there was an extra mark over Lu Yu''s holy spring.


    This is a law of gravity.


    It has only formed a rudiment, but it is also extremely difficult.


    "When the perception array is over, it''s time to end the assessment." Lu Yu looks at the end of the sky steps and moves his steps gently.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s feet moving, the onlookers just noticed, and then shook their heads in derision.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now." An elder said faintly.


    However, the elder''s voice has just dropped.


    Lu Yu suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the mountain.


    It was only three breaths and thousands of steps. Lu Yu arrived at the destination directly!

 C649

    Some of the onlookers made sounds of dismay.


    Even the elders looked at each other.


    What happened?


    The boy in front of me was still at the foot of the mountain just now. How could he suddenly reach the top of the mountain!


    The penalty elder''s eyes jumped, and he said coldly, "did he use any transmission talisman to transmit himself! Who is in charge of the external examination? Don''t hurry to catch him! "


    Immediately, a deacon of the outer gate was ready to rush over and arrest Lu Yu.


    "All right Star old suddenly coughed, "he did not violate the rules, you do not move!"


    Naturally, no one is refuting.


    The elder punishment clenched his fist a little and glanced at Lu Yu.


    Mana state? The elder punishment has relaxed a little.


    Maybe this kid used some special method to get up the mountain, but it doesn''t matter.


    After all, a magic state is nothing but a magic power state, which is not a threat to his son song Han.


    What happened here is naturally unknown below.


    Those who are still climbing mountains can only feel a cold wind blowing around them, and they don''t see Lu Yu''s figure at all.


    At the moment when Lu Yu had reached the destination, song Han was still five steps away from the destination.


    But it was this short distance that he saw someone suddenly appear in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    Song Han saw Lu Yu''s face clearly and suddenly became angry.


    Before that, Lu Yu was refused admission because he was suspected of playing tricks.


    It was song Han''s impatience that made Lu Yu a servant disciple.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to play a small part in the examination of the external disciples!" Song Han roared and suddenly burst out his whole body mana.


    In his body, formed a huge Troll virtual shadow.


    Push! Push!


    Song Han came directly to Lu Yu.


    At the same time, several elder''s descendants also rushed up. Seeing Lu Yu ahead of time, his face was not very good.


    All of them were taught by the elders of Lingxiao sect from their childhood, and they were proud of their personalities.


    How can we tolerate this boy surpassing them!


    "Say it! What kind of method did you use? How dare you behave in the examination of other disciples? " Song Han stretched out his hand to grasp Lu Yu''s collar.


    Lu Yu flashed lightly and patted song Han with no trace.


    Plop!


    Song Han couldn''t control his body directly, and his face fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I do things, and you have a relationship?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Song Han got up from the ground.


    His face was also stained with some mud, and his whole body was in great distress, and his face was full of angry expression.


    "Stop! If anyone dares to do it again, I will throw them down. " The outer deacon suddenly came up at this time and said coldly.


    Song Han pointed to landing feather and cried out: "what means did this man use? He rushed up in an instant. I want to make decisions for me by the clan!"


    "Shut up! He passed the examination! Who will make noise again, cancel the examination qualification! " The outer door deacon said coldly.


    On weekdays, song Han would have a theory with the deacons of the outer gate.


    After all, he is the son of the elder of punishment, a foreign deacon, and he is not afraid.


    However, song Han knew that the star was watching, so he had no more thoughts.


    "When the examination of the other disciples is over, your death will be yours!" A cold light flashed in Song Han''s eyes.


    He fell in public, which made him lose face.


    "Noon has arrived, and those who have not climbed to the top of the mountain have left. The rest of them will carry out the next assessment!" Exclaimed the porter.

 C650

    Now there are fewer people standing on the top of the mountain than those who signed up.


    Just a gravity array will exclude a lot of people.


    Song Han looked at the landing feather coldly: "wait for the boy, to the next scene, you will die very miserably!"


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to his threat.


    He felt the aura around him, meditated silently and began to consolidate the law of gravity just understood.


    "Mr. Xing, what are the better ones in this group of disciples?" The penalty elder asked tentatively.


    He was very curious about which genius could attract the attention of xinglao.


    As for the first arrival of Lu Yu, he automatically ignored it.


    The array was arranged by the God master in Lingxiao city. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the gravity squeeze.


    Even for him, it will take some time to get to the top of the mountain.


    Lu Yu reached the top of the mountain after a few breaths. In his opinion, he just played some tricks and buried the transmission talisman in advance on the top of the mountain.


    Star old faint smile: "you, don''t speculate on my intention."


    The punishment elder pondered for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the other servant disciples at the top of the mountain.


    "Is it the offspring of those old fellows? It''s impossible. My son''s talent is absolutely the highest among his peers The penalty elder pondered quietly.


    "Next scene, monster assessment!"


    The outer deacon clapped his hands, and soon a group of servant disciples came over with some carts full of cages.


    These cages are so heavy that even monks need to work together to lift them.


    "These are the monsters in the purgatory of Shura. Each of you will be assigned a cage. As long as you can stick to a stick of incense in the cage, you can have the next assessment!" The doorman pulled the black cloth off the outside of the cage.


    As soon as the black cloth was taken away, there was a piercing roar.


    I saw that in the cages, there were a group of monsters with huge physique, bared their teeth and roared incessantly.


    The eyes of these monsters are red, and there is a kind of fury between their noses.


    "It turned out to be the monster in the purgatory of Shura. It is said that all the monsters in it are affected by evil spirit, and they have no sense at all."


    "I''ve been there once. It''s said that monsters like to collect people''s heads, and I''ve seen a hill built by skull base with my own eyes."


    Seeing these monsters, many people''s faces showed a timid expression.


    "In order, first!"


    With an order, a servant disciple walked in with fear.


    The black cloth has been torn off, so that people can clearly see what is happening inside the cage.


    This is a ferocious wild crane. Different from the common wild crane, this wild crane stands up and is the size of a tree.


    Its feathers are not pure white, but there are many lacquer red stripes attached to it, which looks ferocious and terrifying.


    "No sword spirit!"


    The servant''s disciple bit his teeth and pulled out his sword. A sword spirit stabbed the wild crane.


    With a puff, the sword only pierced the wild crane''s fur, but did not hurt the wild crane.


    "Jie --"


    the wild crane seemed to be infuriated. It flapped its wings wildly, opened its mouth, and directly attacked the servants.


    The bodyguard sword spirit of the servant disciple was completely useless in front of the wild crane, and was directly broken in one mouth.


    Click!


    The factotum disciple''s heart trembled and screamed, "I gave up!"


    Whoosh!


    A dark figure pulled him out directly, and the wild crane pounced on the empty and began to hit the cage crazily.


    "I - my hand is broken!" All of a sudden, the rescued servant gave a scream.


    I saw that his right hand with the sword had been severely pecked open by the wild crane, and the blood spurted straight.


    The others could not help feeling a chill in their hearts.

 C651

    "Send him down for treatment."


    As soon as the deacon of the outer gate waved his hand, someone immediately took the disciple away.


    "Next, he Qianqian." The outer door deacon said lightly.


    Out of the numerous servants'' disciples, a beautiful girl came out.


    The girl with a trace of pride, disdain a glance was sent to the broken arm disciple, the corner of her mouth hook up a smile of irony.


    "I intended to give full play to my talent in the contest, but since the star is here, I''ll let you see it." He Qianqian''s face is full of confidence.


    He Qianqian walked directly into the cage.


    Her monster is a fierce tiger with blood shining all over her body.


    The bloody smell of this tiger is even heavier than the wild crane just now. I don''t know how many people died under its claws.


    See someone come in, fierce tiger opens big mouth directly, toward He Qianqian to jump in the past.


    "Brute, dare to do it to my aunt!"


    He Qianqian Jiao drinks a, hand unexpectedly more a red Ling, to fierce tiger''s chin to smash in the past.


    Fierce tiger was hit by Hongling, and his body stopped for a moment, and then he Qianqian dodged it.


    "How powerful the monster is He Qianqian is shocked in the heart, but still entangled with the fierce tiger.


    Outside the cage, a stick of incense soon burned out.


    In this time, he Qianqian used all kinds of skills.


    Although the fierce tiger is incomparably fierce, it can''t get close to he Qianqian''s side and can''t hurt her.


    "He Qianqian, pass it!" A touch of approval flashed in the eyes of the outer deacon.


    In order to catch the tiger in front of him, he was a strong man out of the body at that time.


    He Qianqian is good enough to fight with the tiger.


    The door of the cage opened directly, he Qianqian came out, but the tiger was stopped in the cage and couldn''t come out at all.


    "The girl''s body method is very good." The old star praised.


    An inner door elder was surprised and said, "this is just a little girl. Can you give me some advice?"


    Old star nodded: "the body method is good, but the foundation is not stable. After you go back, let her spend more time on cultivation, which is good for her in the future."


    After hearing this, the elder of Neimen was immediately overjoyed.


    It''s hard to get the advice from the old star.


    After he Qianqian, other people also found a knack and used body method to deal with monsters.


    However, some of them were hurt by monsters because of their bad body method.


    Even some people were torn in two by monsters on the spot, and their death was extremely miserable.


    "Next, song Han!"


    Song Han came out of the crowd and looked at the monster in the cage, with a cold light in his eyes.


    He had just used a dust remover to remove all the dust from his face and body.


    Song Han suddenly turned his head and said grimly to Lu Yu, "look, this is the end of you!"


    In the cage, there is a huge black bear.


    The black bear was obviously attacked by evil spirit all the year round. His eyes were red and his nose was filled with violent breath.


    Creak -


    Song Han directly opened the gate of the cage and stepped in step by step.


    "Roar!" When the black bear saw someone coming in, he immediately roared and jumped at Song Han.


    Song Han remained unmoved, and burst out a virtual shadow from his body, and integrated with himself.


    The empty shadow is holding two swords. The treasure is as solemn as a sword. When the sword is cut, it seems to have the momentum of thundering and overwhelming!


    With a roar, the two arms of the black bear were directly cut off by song Han.


    The black bear suffered pain and fell back, but song Han didn''t give him the chance.


    A sword, a hand!


    Song''s sword was nailed to the bear''s head.

 C652

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The punishment elder stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I, this child, sometimes have a murderous spirit."


    Although the punishment elder scolded, his face was still full of smile.


    After all, the other servant disciples just avoided the attack of the monster, but his son killed the monster.


    The gap is shown in this way.


    In the examination field, everyone looked at Song Han in awe.


    Can kill the monster, this person''s strength, how strong!


    Song Han went to Lu Yu''s ear and said in a cold voice, "do you see clearly? This is the gap between you and me."


    "I don''t care if you do something small. But today is different. If you dare to press on my head with some means, I will let you die


    In Song Han''s eyes, there was a dangerous cold light.


    Today, but Mr. Xing is here in person.


    Tongtian Dabi is about to start. If you can get the guidance of xinglao, then his chances of winning will be a lot.


    He is the only one who can shine brilliantly in the examination of this external disciple!


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "did not the earth eat enough?"


    Just now, song Han fell to the ground with a lot of soil in his mouth.


    Song Han sneered and said, "you are so sharp now. You don''t know how to die for a while."


    "Next, Lu Yu!" Exclaimed the Deacon.


    Someone opened the black cloth of the iron cage in front of Lu Yu, and a startling roar came out of the cage.


    In the iron cage, you can see a huge black haired three headed dog. Three huge heads show their teeth, and a strong bloodthirsty breath comes out.


    Bang bang!


    The cage was constantly shaken by the three dogs. If it had not been engraved with the reinforcing talisman, it would have been directly broken open by the three dogs.


    "It''s a hell alien!"


    "This is just an external examination. How could such a powerful monster come here?"


    The outer deacon frowned, but he still said, "servant Lu Yu, this monster is not something you can deal with. I advise you to give up first and don''t lose your life in vain."


    If in the previous assessment, the outside deacon would never care about the life and death of his disciples.


    But now those elders are watching, and he has to remind them.


    If you give up, you need to wait another three years before you have a chance to become a foreign disciple.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. How precious is his time? How can he waste it in this place.


    Creak -


    Lu Yu opened the door of the cage and went straight in.


    "Hey, you dare to get close to purgatory. I think you are looking for death!" Seeing Lu Yu go in, song Han''s face shows a trace of sarcastic smile.


    Purgatory is a kind of monster in the purgatory of Shura.


    Compared with those affected by evil spirit, they are more powerful and even have strong self-healing ability.


    As for the outer deacon, he just ordered his men to come and collect the corpse.


    Everyone thinks that Lu Yu is dead.


    The penalty elder glanced at him from a long distance, and said faintly, "he is a man of magic power. He has not even practiced Dharma. He still wants to be with..."


    The sentence elder suddenly uttered a pause, staring at the scene of the examination room in disbelief.


    Lu Yu walked into the cage and gently pressed on one of the heads of the three dogs.


    The fierce three dogs suddenly whimpered, and even crawled in front of Lu Yu and called in a low voice.


    It''s like a little dog meeting its owner.


    "This Is that ok? " All the disciples are stupid.

 C653

    In the dazed eyes of the crowd, Lu Yu sits cross legged in front of the three headed dogs.


    And the three dogs, originally furious appearance disappeared, turned into a submissive appearance, bowed their heads and whined.


    This is not right.


    That''s a different species of Shura purgatory, even the same kind of ferocious creatures can kill.


    Now, like a pug, lying down in front of others and wagging its tail?


    "What happened to the people in the outer gate? How could they catch such a waste monster?" The punishment elder thundered.


    Old star waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t break the door rules, it doesn''t matter."


    The punishment elder gritted his teeth and said: "old star, the boy''s two examinations are fluke. I''m afraid it will give a bad start to the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very optimistic about this boy," he said with a smile


    Watch him?


    Such a young man in mana state?


    The elder punishment sneered at him. Lu Yu is just a bit lucky.


    Inside the cage.


    Lu Yu sat in front of the three dogs with calm eyes.


    When he stepped into the cage, he silently fell on the three headed dog.


    Such as this kind of alien, only killing, and beast instinct, for the strong, there is a natural fear.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is like a God in front of the three headed dog. It can''t bear a trace of resistance.


    A stick of incense time, soon passed.


    Lu Yu even meditated and practiced for a long time, then pushed open the gate of the cage and walked out.


    "The end of a stick of incense Pass Waimen deacon road.


    He can''t believe that Lu Yu passed the examination so easily.


    "It''s not fair!" A servant disciple suddenly stood up and gnashed his teeth.


    He didn''t pass the monster examination. He was killed by the monster in the cage just now, so he gave up the game.


    The servant disciple''s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred: "why did he get the monster so obedient? He must have used small means, I don''t accept it!"


    The Deacon coughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "back up! He is facing purgatory, you can''t even pass ordinary monsters. Do you want to continue to disgrace here? "


    The factotum disciple''s face was crazy: "this is a purgatory bastard of fart, just a dog. I can go up to me!"


    With that, the servant disciple directly reached out his hand and grasped the door of the cage to open it.


    Lu Yu held out his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. You are not its opponent."


    "Get out of here


    The servant disciple opened Lu Yu''s hand and rushed in without looking back.


    In the cage, the three headed dogs squat in front of the factotum disciples, and have not yet recovered from Lu Yu''s remaining power.


    Just then.


    The servant disciple stepped in and kicked the dog hard.


    Three dogs did not move.


    "Ha ha! You''ve all seen this so-called purgatory bastard The servant disciple stepped on the head of the three headed dog with one foot.


    Lu Yu sighed and turned in silence.


    The factotum disciple said triumphantly, "how, I have broken your trick. Can''t you say anything?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I just don''t want to see the appearance of your tragic death."


    Just as Lu Yu''s voice fell, a piece of blood suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three dogs.


    With a roar and a big mouth, the three dogs only heard a "click" and bit off the legs of the servants'' disciples.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The servant disciple made a terrible cry.


    The leg he stepped on the head of the three dogs was snapped off.


    Blood, running out.


    The deacon of the outer gate was startled. He quickly flashed his figure and pulled the servant disciple out of his bloody mouth.

 C654

    With a bang, the cage door closed again.


    This time, the three dogs became more violent and hit the cage crazily.


    From the railings of the iron cage, there are golden talismans, flashing with fluorescence.


    These talismans were activated by the impact of three dogs.


    You know, only the strength of the out of body state can activate the guardian talisman of the iron cage!


    "What''s the matter with these three dogs? They were honest just now. How come they are like a monster now?"


    "You see, the Deacon''s hand has been torn open by the monster, and it can leave a wound on his hand. This monster is so fierce that I''m afraid that few of the inner disciples can be its opponent."


    There was a look of fear on the faces of the disciples watching.


    "Cousin!"


    A young man in black suddenly cried out in pain and ran to the servant disciple.


    One leg of the servant disciple who broke into the cage just now has been torn and broken.


    The monk has the power to protect the body and can quickly repair the wound.


    But at that wound, there was a evil spirit, which was constantly destroying the restoration of mana.


    Even, between a few breaths, the wound turned black gradually.


    "The teeth of those three dogs are poisonous!" Someone exclaimed.


    The worker''s breath began to sink slowly, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    "Quick, take him to the hospital!" Exclaimed the Deacon.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "don''t move him, or his blood will go down and poison will run along the meridians, and his other leg will not be saved."


    The young man in black was so angry that he went to Lu Yu and said, "don''t talk nonsense there. My cousin''s leg is broken because of you!"


    Just now, it was clear that the servant disciple insisted on entering the iron cage without considering Lu Yu''s dissuasion, and was bitten off by the monster.


    Now, it is Lu Yu''s fault.


    "That is, don''t listen to his gibberish and send him to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    The two men, carrying the servant disciple, were about to stand up.


    "Ah, ah, don''t move, my leg!" The servant disciple suddenly let out a scream.


    They were stunned, only to see a piece of blood seeping from the other leg of the servant disciple.


    Originally that leg, did not get the monster to bite, still intact.


    But now, that intact skin surface but gradually exudes a silk of blood, extremely frightening.


    The factotum disciple screamed wildly, and those who had planned to carry him to the medical center gave up carrying him.


    "Don''t gather here, the doctor is coming!"


    Immediately, someone gathered around a medical monk and came to the servant disciple.


    The medical disciple just glanced at it, and suddenly said in a voice: "poison into the bone marrow, very dangerous!"


    He quickly took out a pill and gave it to the servant''s disciples. He also took out other pills from the box and refined them with Dan fire to make medicine juice for them to take.


    Gradually, the servant disciple''s face finally returned to normal, but his face was still pale.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "if only I had seen it earlier, his poison has already penetrated into the heart. I can only temporarily seal his whole body meridians, and then slowly detoxify. However, when he recovers, his cultivation will not be the same as before. "


    "As for his leg, he can''t take it. He can only cut it off, otherwise his life will be in danger."


    The medical monk pasted the pain symbol on the forehead of the servant disciple: "bear with it."


    Finish saying, the hand rises knife falls.


    The other leg of the servant disciple was cut off with a trace of black gas.

 C655

    Even with the help of the pain talisman, the servant disciple still screamed and fainted.


    The doctor pinched his hand quickly.


    "My leg, my leg is gone!"


    After waking up, the servant disciple screamed again and fainted again.


    Around the people, a trace of pity in their eyes.


    He was seriously poisoned and his legs were cut off. I''m afraid his later cultivation will be stagnant.


    On another mountain.


    "It''s strange that these three dogs and monsters have recovered their wildness?" An elder exclaimed.


    The other elders were also amazed.


    The fury of these three dogs just now fully conforms to his status as a purgatory alien.


    But just now, how could he squat in front of Lu Yu and wag his tail like a pet dog?


    The punishment elder snorted: "I can''t prepare the way to control the beast. It''s just a trick. It seems that next time, we can''t use the demon of purgatory again


    His eyes still fell on his son.


    His son is the only one who can deal with monsters in a quick and efficient way.


    Star old, will certainly take his son as a disciple!


    "Demon beast assessment is over, all the people who can stick to a stick of incense under the attack of demon beast, stand on my left side!" Exclaimed the porter.


    Suddenly, the sporadic people went to the left side of the Deacon outside.


    There are only a thousand people left, which is much less than the number before.


    "The next assessment is to cross the bamboo sea and go to the outer gate hall before sunset." The outer deacon pointed to the other side of the mountain.


    In the place where people looked, there was a vast bamboo forest.


    There is a layer of mist floating over the bamboo forest, which even blocks people''s divine consciousness, making people unable to find a way out.


    A disciple asked, "how can we find the outer gate hall?"


    The deacon of the outer gate said with a smile, "then you have to look for it by yourself. I can only tell you that this time I only recruit 300 people in the outer gate hall. The rest will have to wait another three years. "


    Three hundred out of a thousand.


    As long as you become an outside disciple, you will be the official disciple of Lingxiao sect!


    This is a step of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate!


    Except for some of the elder''s descendants, others have an excited look on their faces.


    "This bamboo sea was arranged by the master himself. After sunset, the losers are automatically sent out. Of course, there will still be some danger inside, and even death. I advise you to think about it before you go in. " The outer door deacon reminded.


    "It''s the array arranged by the master. I must try it this time!"


    "It''s said that the Tongtian terrace was arranged by the master. I don''t know what''s wonderful about the bamboo forest."


    Many people showed an expression of interest on their faces and did not hesitate to walk into the bamboo forest.


    Song Han gave Lu Yu a scornful glance and said with a sneer: "with some small hands, you can work well outside, but you can''t escape the eyes of the master. You''ll know when you get into the bamboo grove. "


    Everyone entered the bamboo sea.


    Lu Yu glanced at the bamboo sea and was stunned. Then a flash of insight flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a large Xuantian lost array, but it was incomplete, and only a corner was arranged." Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    The star in front of us is very thin, and most of the inheritance is damaged. Even someone can develop such an array.


    Soon, Lu Yu appeared on a flat ground.


    There was no one around him. Originally, people who entered the bamboo sea with him were all randomly transported to different places.


    Suddenly, a scream came from afar.

 C656

    The scream gradually faded, and eventually the breath faded.


    Lu Yu frowned and smelled a bloody smell.


    Quietly walked past, only saw in a clearing, a group of corpses appeared.


    These bodies were not long after they died. They were all fatal. Lu Yu could even see the faces of several corpses with an incredible look.


    "That''s what it says. Is there a risk of death?" Lu Yu murmured.


    If so, I''m afraid the entrance examination of Lingxiao sect is too strict.


    "Hello, in front of you, stop for me!" All of a sudden, there was a loud shout.


    Lu Yu turned his head, but saw three men and two women, and walked quickly over.


    They are all the miscellaneous servants who come to take part in the examination.


    When the first male disciple saw Lu Yu, he was stunned and said in a cold voice, "it''s you! Just as it happens, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You''ve lost my cousin''s two legs. Now you''ll pay it back with your life! "


    "Senior brother Zheng Qi, is he the one who played tricks in the first two games?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough for us to teach. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that even the Dharma has not condensed. It''s ridiculous to dare to participate in the selection of disciples from other schools for such a low level of cultivation. "


    After Zheng Qi, a man and a woman came out with a grim smile.


    Zheng Qi said in a cold voice, "no, I''ll take care of him personally and avenge my cousin."


    Lu Yu wants to laugh.


    Clearly, his cousin was jealous. Lu Yu dissuaded him and broke into the cage.


    Now, all blame is on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "if you want to do it, you can try it."


    There is no need for Lu Yu to explain.


    Some people, if you don''t let them suffer, they won''t wake up.


    "So calm?" Zheng Qi suddenly sweeps behind Lu Yu.


    He saw bodies all over the place.


    Zheng Qi''s eyes twitched for a moment, and then he was suddenly angry: "you dare to harm the same family in the examination!"


    Several disciples who followed Zheng Qi also noticed the bodies.


    "Ah, isn''t that senior brother Liu?"


    "And younger martial brother Li, who is the most promising disciple."


    After recognizing the corpse lying in the pool of blood, several disciples could not help but say to Lu Yu, "you have cheated and passed the examination, and you have to kill your fellow martial brothers. This is simply a magic method. You can''t tolerate it!"


    Dawdle!


    A long sword, aiming at Lu Yu.


    Behind his hands, Lu Yu said indifferently, "are you so sure that I killed those people?"


    "Nonsense, not you or human. We are witnesses, but only outside examination. You should be so cruel A female disciple''s indignation.


    Zheng Qi took a step forward and said haughtily, "I will arrest him, abolish his cultivation, and hand him over to the penalty hall for disposal."


    As soon as Zheng Qi made a move, he saw a ten foot high golden statue.


    That''s his Dharma.


    Powerful demon, palm can urge mountains and rivers.


    "I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me!" Zheng Qi slapped Lu Yu.


    However, at the moment that FA Xiang approached Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly punched Zheng Qi.


    Bang!


    It was as if a huge stone had fallen on the drum, making a dull noise.


    Immediately, Zheng Qi''s whole person flies out directly, bumps into a tree directly.


    The shadow of the powerful demon on his body is directly broken.


    "Poof!" Zheng Qi suddenly changed his face and spat blood.


    "There is a big gap between you and me." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C657

    "Elder martial brother Zheng is not his opponent


    "The boy must have used some magical means. I heard that there is a kind of skill that can absorb the blood of cannibalism to strengthen his own strength. Maybe he practices this skill!" A male disciple guessed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Zheng Qi coughed blood from the corner of his mouth and angrily stared at the landing feather: "what kind of magic art did you use to fly me out?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and turned to leave.


    It''s a waste of time to argue with such people.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s intention to leave, Zheng Qi could not help but flash a glimmer of joy.


    Look, it''s really because I''m afraid, so I''m going to leave!


    Zheng Qi suddenly stepped forward and yelled: "why, do you know you are afraid now? I''ll tell you, I just used three parts just for the sake of my classmates. Now, you die for me


    Zheng Qi uses his fa Xiang again and pounces on the landing feather.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Yu turns around and kicks out.


    With a roar, Zheng Qi flew backward again and hit the ground heavily.


    This time, the ground was smashed into a deep pit by Zheng Qi. Zheng Qi was paralyzed in the pit and could not move.


    Some of the disciples who followed Zheng Qi took a breath of cold air, but did not dare to say a word more.


    They can see that Lu Yu''s strength is far stronger than Zheng Qi.


    "I didn''t kill people. When I have time to trouble others, I''d better think about how to get out of this bamboo sea." Lu Yu said faintly and left without looking back.


    After Lu Yu left, the disciples looked at Zheng Qi in the pit and looked at each other.


    "Senior brother Zheng Qi..." A female disciple tried to grab Zheng Qi''s arm.


    However, Zheng Qi''s strength, where can withstand Lu Yu''s attack now.


    He fell in the pit and couldn''t move.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this fool. He is not as good as others, but he still wants to die. What a fool you can be. " A disciple suddenly said in a cold voice.


    The female disciple''s outstretched hand was gradually withdrawn.


    Yes, as long as they can pass the external examination, why bring a burden.


    No one paid attention to Zheng Qi, let him live and die in the pit.


    Lu Yu continued to move forward.


    However, his brow has been frowning.


    The fog over the bamboo sea is now too thick to be seen within one meter radius with the naked eye.


    Even, the fog seems to be able to block the divine consciousness.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense can pierce through the fog and find the direction of the outer gate hall.


    However, compared with these factotum disciples, the fog is a little too harsh.


    "If you follow this method, don''t say 300, you can''t recruit 30 people." Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Yu walked quickly in the direction of the outer gate hall.


    Lu Yu''s feet are very fast. He carries the dragon to step on the sky. The potholes on the ground are almost like walking on the ground under his feet.


    Seeing, we are going to the direction of the outer gate hall.


    But Lu Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Lost? That''s interesting. " Lu Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    There was an extra rock beside him at the moment.


    Just now, Lu Yu just passed by the rock.


    That is to say, he was in a circle just now!


    "Hello, boy over there, come here!" Out of the fog, a flash of fire suddenly rose.


    The flame swept, and the fog around it seemed to meet with something to fear, and scattered one after another.


    "You can''t go out by yourself. You''d better go with us." A disciple, holding a torch, yelled to Lu Yu.

 C658

    There were a group of servants, forty or fifty, surrounded by a torch.


    The one holding the torch was an older servant disciple who called out just now.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, and they immediately recognized him.


    After all, Lu Yu''s performance in the first two examinations was too outstanding.


    "It turns out that the kid who cheated was not able to use his little tricks in the sea of bamboo?" A discordant voice sounded.


    It turned out to be song Han.


    At the moment, he was standing in the crowd, sneering at Lu Yu.


    At his side, there are also a group of elders'' descendants, as well as some of the genius of the servant disciples.


    They are all proud of their talent, and naturally despise Lu Yu, who has passed the examination with his small hand.


    The elder servant disciple said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although the cultivation of this little brother is weaker, we can still get out of the fog with concerted efforts."


    He Qianqian, who was behind him, curled his lips and said, "who will make concerted efforts with him? There are only 300 outside disciples. If this boy dares to occupy the place, I will be the first to remove him


    This group of people obviously relied on the torch in the hands of the elder disciple.


    I don''t know what magic weapon it is. The flame generated by this torch can disperse the fog around.


    It seems that there are some magic weapons in the elder generation, but I don''t know why, their magic weapons are all invalid here.


    Lu Yu intended to refuse.


    He, even without the torch, can walk out of the bamboo sea.


    Although the arrangement is ingenious, it is still difficult to defeat the Taoist priest of the nether world.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu saw the servant disciple.


    A little stunned, Lu Yu did not refuse the invitation and walked into the crowd.


    Song Han couldn''t help sneering at him and said, "this boy is not a fool. He knows when to rely on others."


    The crowd moved on.


    In the distance, there was a fog, and I couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    A disciple couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Su Qian, is this the direction to the outer gate hall?"


    The disciple holding the torch is called Su Qian.


    Su Qian said: "it doesn''t matter. I have participated in the examination of the outer gate three or four times. I have already memorized the direction of the outer gate hall."


    "Then we will be blessed by elder martial brother Su Qian."


    "Elder martial brother Su Qian is really a good man. It is said that elder martial brother Su Qian has the strength to enter the outer gate for a long time. However, because he helps others in the examination every time, he does not become a disciple of the outside school."


    "And there are others like that?"


    "Maybe this is the way of practice of elder martial brother Su Qian."


    The crowd sighed.


    After a while, a mountain appeared ahead.


    Faint, there is a waterfall down the sound of the water, clattering straight.


    "This is a gorge. After this canyon, it is the outer gate hall." Su Qianxin said.


    They were overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that the most difficult pass in the entrance examination was so easy.


    "Thank you very much, senior brother Su Qian."


    "Elder martial brother Su Qian is really a good man in the world!"


    The crowd thanks one after another.


    Su Qian''s face appeared a smile: "everyone follow me, don''t lose it."


    After that, he took the people and went into the canyon.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped and didn''t follow him in.


    Su Qian noticed Lu Yu and was slightly stunned: "this younger martial brother, why don''t you come in with me?"


    Song Han said scornfully: "it is estimated that he is afraid to enter the outer gate hall, and his little skill will be exposed. Senior brother Su Qian, let''s not pay attention to him! "


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "follow me to die?"

 C659

    Lu Yu said that the exit, everyone frowned.


    Song Han is a breach of the big curse: "you dare not go, close your mouth. A little man who cheated, what is nonsense here! "


    Others also have a face of displeasure.


    Their senior brother Su Qian, however, is famous among the disciples of the acrobatic staff. Most of the people who enter the outer gate hall every year are due to the help of Su Qian.


    Good heart as donkey liver lung!


    At this moment, almost everyone glared at the landing feather.


    He Qianqian sneered: "you are really interesting, I am afraid to roll out, to participate in the outside door assessment."


    "Yes, I have seen him upset when I saw him using those little hands before!" Others should drink.


    Song Han proposed: "don''t worry about this boy. We can''t see the fog clearly. Let''s go to the outer gate hall."


    Su Qian shook his head and looked at Luyu solemnly: "although I don''t know why my younger brother said this, I believe me. I have sent hundreds of people to be external disciples these years. My way of cultivation is to help people do good, and that''s for my own good. "


    "Oh? I''m curious that I''ve been using it to help people do good. " Lu Yu raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid those who become disciples of the outside world are not themselves."


    Just in the right way, Lu Yu noticed a breath.


    This breath, too familiar, just a few days ago, just met.


    It was the smell of the old devil.


    In the valley in the distance, although the fog is dazzled, it can not stop Lu Yu''s divine knowledge.


    There, it''s full of ancient demons!


    Lu Yu has already guessed why the Soviet submarine is so enthusiastic.


    The world is bustling for the benefit of no one will do useless things.


    The old demons, waiting for the disciples, kill them, and take their bodies.


    Su Qian heard Lu Yu''s voice, and his face changed: "this younger martial brother, you can''t talk about it."


    Su Qian''s plain sentence, others have already been furious.


    "Mixed things, kneel down and make amends to elder martial brother Su Qian!"


    "Elder martial brother Su Qian helps me to enter the outside door. You may be mad about losing heart. You dare to question him!"


    After all, the shortcut to the outside door is all on the elder martial brother Su Qian.


    Su Qian has been staring at landing feather, his eyes showed that "well, since this younger martial brother does not believe me, I am not reluctant."


    Song Han laughed: "elder martial brother should not take this kid. He has seen too many people like him. He has no skill, but he has always envied others, which leads to his heart distortion. Ha ha."


    Su Qian sighed and took the people into the canyon.


    When I arrived here, I saw a clear picture.


    Around the canyon, it seems that there is a junction, which blocks all the fog outside.


    "Look, the outer gate!" Someone cried out in surprise.


    Only in the canyon not far away, suddenly appeared a make up the gate.


    This is the "Dragon Gate", and there is also a building of the Longmen, which is the outer gate hall.


    Stepping across the Longmen gate, it is the outer disciples of Lingxiao sect. They are essentially different from the disciples of the acrobatic service. They are already officially a member of Lingxiao Zong.


    Now, without fog, each monk''s divine knowledge can reach kilometers away.


    "Go!" At this moment, even if Su Qian was not used to lead the road, other monks rushed to the Longmen.


    Between a few breaths, the people came under the dragon gate.


    "Strange, have you noticed that the dragon gate is a little cold."


    "Elder martial brother Su Qian, why is he gone?"

 C660

    In front of the dragon''s gate, there was silence.


    In the air, only the sound of people''s footsteps.


    "It''s said that there are mountain guarding disciples and sacred animals protecting the clan in Longmen. Why is there nothing here?" Someone murmured.


    Even song Han looked as if he had seen a ghost: "I have come to Longmen many times. Has it been stolen in the clan?"


    Other people are all servants. According to the rules, they can''t go up the mountain.


    However, song Han was the son of the elder punishment man, so he had the opportunity to enter the inner part of Lingxiao sect.


    He Qianqian said faintly: "I''m afraid the clan has something to do. I''m afraid they''ve all been summoned away. After all, even if there is no gatekeeper, who dares to break into my Lingxiao sect? "


    This sentence, let everybody''s doubt all vanish.


    Yes, they are in Lingxiao sect now!


    They are the largest number of disciples in the world. In this Lingxiao sect, they are absolutely safe!


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Su Qian is missing again. I''m afraid he''s gone back to take the next batch of servants." The crowd sighed.


    "Hum, a disciple of other schools." Song Han stepped into the gate.


    This external disciple looks good in the eyes of others, but for him, it is just a springboard.


    Elders recommend their relatives, if Lingxiao sect was just established in that period, this is naturally not allowed.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more high-level Lingxiao Zong also began to act in this way, and no one was in charge of it.


    Song Han took the lead and went to the outer gate.


    The high hall, now the door is locked, there is no sound.


    "Where are the people! Now the sun has not set yet. Please give us the pass certificate of the disciples of other schools! " Song Han yelled.


    No one answered him.


    Song Han looked up at the sky and was suddenly stunned.


    In the sky, as if there is a cloud of fog, the sun can not fall.


    It can''t be a dragon''s gate.


    As one of the eight gates of Lingxiao sect, Longmen can''t be covered by fog, even if it''s a god master!


    "Something''s wrong..." Song Han murmured, and an ominous premonition came to his mind.


    He Qianqian said in a cold voice: "what''s to be afraid of? Is there anyone who dares to do harm to us in the boundary of Lingxiao clan?"


    She held out her hand and pushed the door open.


    All the furnishings in the outer gate hall are no different from those in memory, but there is no one.


    Song Han''s eyes suddenly twitch. His sight falls on a corner of the hall.


    There''s a pool of blood there.


    Everything was neat and clean except for a pool of blood, in which lay an arm.


    It''s like someone deliberately cleaned it up, but they didn''t clean it up.


    "No, there must be something wrong here!" Song Han felt his scalp explode and his body retreated back.


    The rest of the people see this, although do not know what happened, but also subconsciously backward.


    Bang!


    Someone hit something and made a dull noise.


    The man quickly fixed his mind and saw that it was Su Qian. He was looking at the people kindly.


    "Elder martial brother Su Qian, what''s wrong with the outer gate hall?" Song Han asked aloud.


    Su Qian said with a smile: "you go in and have a look, and soon you know."


    A servant disciple shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Su Qian, you''d better send me back to the factotum. This place is too strange."


    There is no one in the hall of Lingxiao sect!


    Poof!


    Su Qian was still smiling, but his hand went straight into the heart of the servant disciple.


    He dug his heart out.


    "Since you have come with me, you will go to the end. If you leave midway, you must die!" Su Qian was cold.

 C661

    On the other side.


    Lu Yu walked, stopped and turned back from time to time in the bamboo sea.


    It seems that there is no rule, but Lu Yu has been walking slowly in one direction, and there are no repeated scenes.


    After about two sticks of incense, Lu Yu suddenly stopped.


    In front of me, some waves appeared in the fog, and several dark shadows came out.


    Lu Yu frowned and said with some regret: "it''s only now that I catch up. It''s a group of small minions."


    Although the array was cleverly arranged, it was nothing in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    If Lu Yu wants to go out, he can find a shortcut in an instant and go out directly.


    The reason why I stay here is to draw out these ancient demons.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s just bringing in some kids.


    In front of Lu Yu, those dark shadows finally showed their full shape.


    They are all dressed up as servants'' disciples, but they are strange. Their expressions are the same, without sadness or joy.


    Even, their pupils are extremely empty, like a puppet.


    They have been taken away by the ancient demons.


    "Why, just took away the new body, but still feel uncomfortable?" Lu Yu sneered.


    The first ancient demon said rigidly, "you Who are you with the breath of killing the holy king


    Lu Yu can''t help but move for it.


    I''m afraid this is the holy king who was killed by Mi Fei in Zhen''s family.


    These ancient demons will not live peacefully.


    Lu Yu said quietly: "yes, who are you behind? Holy king? Or the emperor? "


    "You must get rid of you


    The old devil moved his neck and made a click.


    Respect?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    If that''s true, it''s tricky.


    The holy King corresponds to the spirit and soul of the human race.


    And the saint, corresponding to the inscription of the Terran realm, even the supreme realm.


    No matter which realm it is, it is too powerful for Lu Yu now.


    "So it is. There is no need for you to exist." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Lu Yu didn''t pull out his sword, and a strong Sabre Qi burst out from his palm, sweeping around in an instant.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    These low-level ancient demons, even the group of ancient demons mixed into the Zhen family, were directly cut off by Lu Yu.


    Out of the control of the ancient devil, the skins were rickety and paralyzed on the ground one by one.


    "Holy, holy!" Lu Yu said it twice, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In his last life, he saw countless powerful forces, which gradually collapsed under the influence of ancient demons.


    At present, the Lingxiao sect seems powerful, but it is nothing.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu was slightly stunned.


    His spirit, in this fog, can see through miles away.


    His eyes, fell on a person''s body.


    It was a woman.


    Wearing a cloak, the hat on his head has been cut in two, black hair flowing with the wind, a beautiful face, revealed from the hair.


    She was surrounded by a group of disciples who had taken possession of her by ancient demons.


    Lu Yu did not expect to meet acquaintances here.


    That''s Ji Chenyu!


    On the journey to the Middle Earth, they separated.


    Now, Ji Chenyu even appears in the Lingxiao sect''s external examination and practice!


    In Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, Ji Chenyu''s breath is extremely weak.


    She seems to have been hurt, and under the endless attacks of those ancient demons, she also appears helpless.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu stepped forward in an instant and ran in the direction of Ji Chenyu.

 C662

    Outside Longmen.


    A group of miscellaneous disciples who broke into here were surrounded by countless people.


    The "disciples" who surrounded them had dull expressions, and some of them were even stained with blood.


    Countless pairs of eyes staring at this group of factotum disciples made people shudder.


    "Senior brother Fang, don''t you remember me? I''m Yu Fei."


    "Brother Luo, don''t do it!"


    These servant disciples tried hard to persuade them, but those who were possessed by ancient demons would not listen to them.


    Song Han curled his lips and said, "a group of fools, can''t you see it now? They don''t care about the external examination. They just want to take your life."


    He doesn''t care.


    In his hand, there is also a registration talisman given to him by his father.


    If his life is in danger, he can tear up the talisman and ask his father to save him.


    But if he does, then his qualification for external examination will be cancelled.


    He is not willing to waste his precious qualification in this place.


    "These people seem to be confused by something. It is estimated that there is a powerful monster in them, which controls their mind and spirit!" Song Han vowed to do everything.


    A servant disciple worried, "what should we do?"


    Song Han said in a cold voice: "since these people are looking for death, it is no wonder that we should kill them and rush out!"


    Song Han stood up and said in a loud voice, "killing is allowed at the last pass of the external gate examination. My father is the elder of punishment, and he will guarantee your safety. "


    With song Han''s words, all the disciples'' eyes brightened.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You are not their opponents." Ji Chenyu said pale.


    She has consumed too much mana, just in order to protect song Han these new comers, is the end of poverty.


    Song Han yelled out: "what do you know? If you are afraid, you will go back to the back. A group of rubbish, even these people are not sure."


    Song Han has just seen that the highest group of people in front of him is just in the middle of the state of talent law.


    He is the strength of FA Xiangjing in his later period.


    As long as he is in the state of FA Xiang, he is confident that he is invincible.


    Ji Chenyu still wants to speak. Suddenly, he feels suffocated in his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Her injury is so serious that every word she says, it will be a serious one.


    Song Han could not help but flash a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Such strength, dare to participate in the external examination? I''m afraid you don''t know what the outside disciples are facing. " A trace of scorn flashed through song Han''s eyes.


    He took the people and rushed to the disciples who possessed the ancient demons.


    "You have orders. All these people will be put to death, and none of them will be left behind!" Suddenly, a disciple said.


    His voice is very hoarse.


    But his face was clearly only a young man in his twenties.


    All of a sudden, a disciple''s big mouth cracked, and his back suddenly cracked. He stretched out a dark arm.


    The group of disciples possessed by ancient demons also showed a strange side.


    Their bodies broke apart one by one, and black shadows filled the air.


    "What fresh flesh and blood."


    "There is an order to kill them, not to devour them."


    "I want to eat them alive. Ha ha, I can''t help it."


    A period of whispering like a devil fell into song Han''s ears.


    Song Han snorted coldly: "make a mystery!"


    With a sword, he cut at the group of ancient demons.


    However, when the sword spirit reached the air, it was hard to be scattered by a dark arm.


    "Out of the body environment strong!" Song Han trembled with fright and turned to pull up two disciples as a back cushion for himself.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two disciples, who were regarded as backers, were directly blasted into blood mist by black arms.


    "Come on, get in my way. My father is a punishment elder! I''m dead, you''re all going to die! " Song Han is desperate to turn around and leave.

 C663

    Song Han quickly retreated with a look of panic on his face.


    He felt a sense of terror in those disciples possessed by ancient demons.


    Without hesitation, these people will kill him.


    "Damn it! How can there be a strong out of body state among the miscellaneous servants! This kind of strong person can become a branch hall leader, how can they be willing to be in this place! " Song Han roared at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that song Han moved, others also changed their faces and ran away.


    Those who can practice to this level are not fools.


    What''s more, song Han has already called it out just now. These people are all powerful people out of the body. Now, if we fight against them, we''re looking for death.


    "There is an order from the Lord. A few of these guys can live, and others will be put to death!" Suddenly, a dark figure said in a hoarse voice.


    Originally several dark shadows who rushed to song Han suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, there are also dark shadows around he Qianqian and others.


    As for other people, they are not so lucky. The strength of those black shadows is extremely strong. At present, these servant disciples are not rivals at all. From time to time, some people die in the hands of the shadow.


    Blood, gushing out, spraying on the ground.


    There were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. Some people were not killed by a single blow, but they were still seriously injured and fell into a pool of blood and screamed powerlessly.


    Song Han was slightly stunned.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something, his face showed a surprise expression.


    "Yes, don''t kill me. My father is the elder of punishment hall. I can give you whatever you want." Song Han cried out in a hurry.


    Sure enough, when he called out, all the other shadows stopped.


    Song Han''s heart is happy, his right hand behind his back, secretly his father to his talisman to inject magic.


    A stream of magic power was injected into the talisman, and the talisman suddenly burst into a surprising light.


    The light can''t be covered up. Even the ancient demons who are far away can detect the breath of the talisman.


    At the same time, in Song Han''s whole body, a burst of spatial fluctuations. In other people''s eyes, song Han''s body began to twist.


    "If you wait, you will be dead if you dare to destroy my promotion to other disciples! When I go back and tell my father, I will send you all into the prison! " Song Han roared furiously.


    The other disciples were shocked, but there were still several elders and younger generations who bit their teeth to urge their own escape magic weapon.


    For a moment, countless colorful mana lights flickered around.


    The ancient demons froze for a moment.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that.


    "If you want to escape, stop them!" Several ancient demons were very angry and rushed towards the light.


    Countless dark arms almost cover up the light produced by the talisman.


    However, it is far from enough to rely on the strength of these out of body situations.


    Many of the inner elders are the strength of the spirit and soul state. They have added a full attack magic to the magic weapons of their descendants.


    Once this spell breaks out, even those ancient demons can''t bear it at all.


    Bang!


    The arms of all the ancient demons are bouncing open.


    Seeing this, song Han laughed: "goodbye, a group of fools!"


    At this time, the only light in the sky suddenly became dark.


    All the talismans intended to be transmitted were blocked by a mysterious force, and no light could shine.


    "Take them and put them to death!" An old devil cried in a deep voice.


    As soon as song Han''s face changed, he suddenly saw Ji Chenyu beside him and screamed, "didn''t you just use a powerful forbidden skill? I can''t die!"

 C664

    Ji Chenyu has been on the side.


    Because she has just exhausted all her strength, now she can only support herself with a little weak mana.


    Song Han suddenly held his sword and put it on Ji Chenyu''s neck. He screamed, "hurry up, I''m the son of the punishment elder. Do you want to punish him more than my father?"


    Ji Chenyu glanced at him and said faintly, "you are a big man who is so afraid of death. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    When Ji Chenyu glances at him, song Han suddenly feels ashamed and ashamed.


    Then, his heart was occupied by a burst of boredom.


    "Bitch, you dare to look down on me!" Song Han suddenly raised his hand and slapped it hard at Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu dodged back dexterously: "why, don''t you dare to face those strong people out of the body, are you going to start with me?"


    Ji Chenyu said coldly: "if so, your life experience may be very good, but what you rely on is always your life experience. Without this identity, you are nothing! "


    "I know a man. His aunt is a senior member of the Academy. Everyone thinks that he can enter the academy by virtue of his relationship. However, he is completely relying on his own strength, just step by step to the top. There''s a big difference between you and him


    Song Han was ashamed and angry: "bitch, look for death!"


    He suddenly held his sword and aimed at Ji Chenyu, which was a stab.


    Ji Chenyu stares at the sword, and a trace of reluctance flashes in his eyes.


    If it had not been for her family''s unique forbidden skill, which she had resisted for half an hour, she would never have let the villain in front of her.


    Even Ji Chenyu will kill him.


    At this moment, several dark shadows have caught up.


    The external bodies of the ancient demons were unable to bear their noumenon and began to break apart.


    One by one ferocious and strange black shadow, with a piece of human skin, in the air with open teeth and claws.


    "I''ll kill you first!" Song Han''s heart was startled, but still angry hard to calm, still is a sword cut in the past.


    Dang!


    A deafening noise came out of the air.


    The sword in Song Han''s hand was suddenly clamped by a finger, unable to move.


    "Swords are used against enemies, not at women." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind song Han.


    This voice, how familiar!


    Song Han was suddenly stiff. He saw clearly who was coming. It was Lu Yu who he had been mocking all the way!


    "You Why are you here? " Song Han murmured.


    At this moment, Lu Yu showed his sharpness, which made him feel a little afraid.


    No, what does it feel like.


    Song Han roared: "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    At this time, a group of ancient demons have been killed.


    "You have the order to kill everyone in front of you!" One of the ancient demons roared wildly.


    "I''ll pick you up later." Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly moved.


    Come on!


    Song Han''s sword given to him by his father was directly broken by Lu Yu''s hand.


    Later, Lu Yu turned to face the ancient demons who rushed up.


    "In those years, Fengmo once taught me a move, but I never found a chance to use it."


    "Today, I''ll give you a try."


    Lu Yu suddenly opens his mouth and spits out heavy bytes.


    It''s like a god whispering that every byte will cause a shock in the air.


    God punishes the whole world!

 C665

    As Lu Yu recited the incantations in his mouth, a white light suddenly shrouded the surroundings.


    Even if these friars have accomplishments, they can''t help closing their eyes in the fierce light.


    There was no scream.


    There was only a "poop poo poo" sound, as if the ice fell into the fire.


    The original roar of those ancient demons gradually dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness in the dazzling white light.


    It took a long time for them to wake up from the light of the day.


    Look around.


    On the ground, there are lumps of coke.


    The shadows that had intended to kill them had long been gone.


    There was also a burning smell in the air, which was very pungent.


    He Qianqian and others were stunned in situ.


    It was a long time.


    A disciple then trembled and said, "I am dazzled. Those who are strong out of the body are dead?"


    Die in the hands of the boy who only has the cultivation of mana realm?


    How could it be?


    Maybe it was the white light just now, which was from Lu Yu''s magic weapon.


    Thinking of this, people are relieved.


    Song Han disdained to say: "this boy comes out to pretend to be quite similar, but he has a magic weapon in his hand. What''s great about it?"


    He had forgotten how embarrassed he had been.


    Lu Yu gradually withdrew his magic, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    If you let an ordinary mana state cast this kind of spell, I''m afraid that before the spell is cast, people will have exhausted their mana and died.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    No one''s holy spring will be like him in the shape of a country.


    Most of the holy springs of ordinary people are the size of a courtyard.


    One courtyard, one day.


    The gap is obvious.


    Ji Chenyu looks at the landing feather.


    She thought she was dreaming.


    In the wild Shenzhou, Lu Yu fell off the deck. She thought she would never see Lu Yu again.


    But now, Lu Yu appears in front of her again.


    At the beginning, Ji Chenyu was trapped by nightmare, and it was Lu Yu who rescued her.


    Now, it''s still Lu Yu.


    "Is it that Is this fate? " Ji Chenyu''s heart pounded when he wanted to fight here.


    As she watched, Lu Yu came to her step by step.


    God, what would he say? Will he ask me how I''ve been?


    Why did he try to save me?


    For a moment, Ji Chenyu was in a mess.


    It''s like a deer, constantly hitting Ji Chenyu''s heart.


    Lu Yu went to Ji Chenyu and said in a deep voice, "go


    "What?" Ji Chenyu is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know why Lu Yu talks like this.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her. He picked her up and rushed to the distance.


    His body shape is very fast. He carries the dragon to step on the sky and disappears in the sight of everyone in a flash.


    There was a burst of astonishment.


    This kid, get rid of those things and run away?


    Song Han disdains a way: "calculate he still has some self-knowledge, he knows that he is not the opponent of those ghost things, secretly ran away."


    He Qianqian and other humanitarians: "then what shall we do next?"


    Song Han vowed: "this must be beyond the scope of the examination of the external disciples. We will wait here quietly. When the time comes, my father and other experts will come to save us!"


    "Elder martial brother song is right." The rest of the servants took song Han as the backbone.


    Song Han was elated in his heart, smiling and ready to boast.


    But suddenly, from behind him that piece of hall, spreads out a dignified voice.


    "Who dares to move my subordinates!"

 C666

    A strong pressure suddenly fell on everyone.


    Song Han''s face, which was originally ironic, was stiff and turned hard.


    Next to the dragon''s gate, the towering buildings of the outer gate hall collapsed.


    At the back of the hall, a strong smell of blood was released from it.


    There''s a hill made of human skulls.


    On one side of the skull mountain is a pile of bones without human skin. Countless human bones are put together, which makes people shudder.


    "They Are they all dead? " A disciple shuddered.


    Yeah.


    This is Lingxiao sect!


    This is just an outside examination. How can so many people die?


    All of a sudden, something moved in that pile of bones.


    Then, countless bones began to join together quickly, and finally became a complete "human shape".


    Come on! Come on!


    The skeleton frame moved its neck, and a blue flame rose from its empty eyes.


    "A group of rubbish, even this little thing can''t be determined, or let my own Wang The skull''s voice was hoarse.


    He, step by step, went to the stunned disciples.


    Song Han clenched his teeth and summoned a long magic sword, pointing directly at the skeleton: "don''t be afraid of him. Let''s rush in, it''s definitely not our opponent!"


    Although he cried so, his body was standing behind a few servant disciples.


    If he finds something bad, he will run away.


    The skeleton looked at Song Han for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s a good leather bag. I heard that your father is still the punishment elder of Lingxiao sect? That would be great! "


    This is what the skeleton needs.


    Before that, his ancient demons have captured many people.


    But none of them got into his eyes.


    Hearing this, song Han raised his hair and cried angrily, "all of you, maybe this is one of the external examinations. If we kill the devil, we will be able to become the disciples of the outside school. Even the clan will give us a big reward


    Many people''s eyes brightened when they heard song Han''s words.


    That''s right.


    Now, they are still in the examination of other disciples.


    As long as this demon is killed, they can really join the Lingxiao sect!


    For a moment, all the servant disciples cast their strongest magic and shot at the skeleton.


    "Jie Jie, the energy is good." The skeleton suddenly gave a cold smile.


    He didn''t see what moves he used. He just took a few steps and then easily walked around the powerful magic.


    In an instant, the skeleton came to the front of the factotum disciple.


    "Die!" The factotum disciple is also a master of Dharma environment. He drives FA Xiang and bombards the skeleton.


    The great Dharma collides with the skeleton.


    The skeleton lines did not move. Instead, it was the servant disciple who stepped back three or two steps.


    When the skeleton stepped forward, the two claws pressed the servant disciple''s arm and gently tore him.


    Puff!


    The servant disciple''s body was directly torn into two pieces, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    Seeing this, the other servant disciples screamed: "however, he is not out of the body state!"


    If it''s a monk out of the body, they will beat up one of them, and they can win.


    However, people''s magic had no effect on the skeleton, and even was killed by it.


    "Go Song Han was so scared that he left a group of his classmates and ran away.


    He yelled most joyfully, but when he could escape, it was the first.


    "How can I let you escape like this The skeleton suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed song Han in the direction.


    Suddenly, a huge mana palm fell from the sky and grabbed it directly towards song Han.


    Just then.


    An old voice came from Lang Lang in the distance.


    "If you dare to make trouble in Lingxiao sect, you are not timid."

 C667

    A sound of drinking, far away from the distance.


    Then, the huge palm of the skull was directly exploded in mid air.


    "The people of Lingxiao sect are quick to come!" The skeleton was suddenly several times larger.


    From his eyes, the dark blue flame gradually began to enlarge, and finally turned into a huge shadow, standing in the void.


    Song Han and other people''s hearts trembled, and even gave birth to the idea of watching and waiting.


    This fear comes from the depths of the soul.


    A strong spirit!


    Only the strong in this realm can emit such power.


    "Well, it can be hidden." A disdainful voice sounded, in the sky appeared a middle-aged man in robes.


    When song Han saw the middle-aged man, he said happily, "Dad!"


    The person who came here is song Han''s father, song Yingjie.


    Song Yingjie glanced at his son and sighed with relief when he saw that song Han was OK.


    Immediately, song Yingjie''s eyes fell on the skeleton.


    "Come to Lingxiao sect to kill so many of my disciples. It seems that you want to see my Lingxiao sect''s water prison!" Song Yingjie''s eyes are cold.


    The penalty Hall of Lingxiao sect not only supervises the disciples in the sect, but also the large and small forces around them.


    The penalty hall has strict rules and masters.


    On the plaque of the penalty hall, there are still two corpses. It is said that the two corpses are the ones with strong spirit!


    The penalty hall is famous for its means of punishment. Even if many people are dead, they are not willing to enter the water prison of lingxiaozong.


    The skull roared suddenly, and the skull hill behind him broke open.


    With countless skeletons converging, the body of the skeleton became more and more huge, and finally grew up to be three or four feet high, forming a skeleton giant.


    Song Yingjie step by step, the spirit of the body is also enlarged to the same size.


    His spirit is a kind of ghost.


    He opened his mouth and bit the skeleton.


    For a time, the two powerful spirits fought together.


    Song Han and others didn''t dare to intervene at all and hid in the distance.


    After a period of time, another two elders came to suppress the skeleton.


    The three powerful men in the spirit state join hands, and the skeleton is not the opponent at last.


    "The day of my father''s recovery is when we are reborn. Maybe we will meet again." The skull said with a cold smile.


    "You don''t have a chance to go to the next life." Song Yingjie cuts the spirit of the skeleton with a stab.


    Skeleton destruction.


    The Dragon Gate in the distance also began to collapse.


    This is just a magic array cast by skeletons. It is used to deceive those who take part in the examination of external disciples to enter it.


    After discussing with the two elders for a moment, song Yingjie called out: "the external examination is cancelled. Please go back as soon as possible."


    He pointed to it with his hand, and all of a sudden, a golden light fell on some of the servants'' disciples.


    The faces of some of the servants'' disciples showed depression.


    The end of the assessment means that they will have to wait another three years.


    Monks have a long time. Three years is nothing, but that''s time.


    The golden light flashed by, and those servant disciples were sent out directly.


    The remaining disciples are the descendants of some elders, including song Han.


    "Go straight ahead and you''ll find the outer gate hall." Song Yingjie suddenly sends a message to his son.


    Song Han was surprised and said, "father, isn''t the external examination cancelled?"


    "Yes, it was cancelled. But if you enter the outer gate hall at this time, the identity of the outer gate disciple is also a matter of certainty. " Song Yingjie said in silence.


    Song Han was overjoyed.


    And he Qianqian and others also showed their joy.


    Obviously, they also received the message.

 C668

    In the sea of bamboo.


    Lu Yu, holding Ji sunfish, shuttles back and forth in the bamboo sea.


    His body movement is very fast, but it is not a straight line, but walking back and forth in the mountains.


    "He Why are you still holding me Ji Chenyu felt his body shake.


    She lost her family since she was a child.


    Never had a man been so close to her.


    Ji Chenyu''s face turned red, but she also knew that it was very difficult to enter the bamboo sea with her own strength.


    "How did you come to Lingxiao sect?" Ji Chenyu suddenly murmured.


    Lu Yu took a look at her: "you are still very weak, don''t talk more."


    Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped.


    In the distance, there is still a mist, and you can''t see the road clearly, but you can vaguely see a golden dragon''s gate.


    Ji Chenyu''s face was dignified at this time: "is the mountain moving?"


    The road under Lu Yu''s feet did not move.


    It''s because the whole mountain is moving.


    Lu Yu murmured: "someone is here, try the array."


    Heaven and earth as the matrix, pointing to the landscape.


    This bamboo sea is actually a huge landscape array.


    Now, the people who control the formation are running the whole array.


    Ji Chenyu gritted his teeth and said, "we can wait here. Lingxiao sect will send someone to help us out."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "just now this Fengshui array has not been opened. It''s easy for those people to come in. But now it has been opened, even if it is the group of spirits, there will be the risk of death. They will not take such a big risk for a servant disciple. "


    Ji Chenyu was a little pale and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What should we do?" she whispered


    Lu Yu puts Ji sunfish down.


    Take out a pill from the storage bag and let Ji Chenyu swallow it.


    Ji Chenyu swallows the pill, and immediately feels a burst of warmth flowing freely all over his body. In an instant, he recovers some magic power.


    "What kind of pill is this? It has such wonderful effect!" Ji Chenyu was shocked.


    "I made it myself." Lu Yu said casually and continued to walk in.


    Ji Chenyu still recovered some strength and followed Lu Yu closely.


    In the distance, in the mist, a field appeared again.


    It seems to be an ancient battlefield, with the sound of fighting and horse neighing, echoing in the air.


    There are dead bodies everywhere.


    The corpses, still in armor, were left with a skeleton.


    Ji Chenyu was surprised and said, "how could there be such a place in Lingxiao Zong?"


    "It''s not the battlefield. This is where the eye of the battle is."


    Lu Yu pointed to the bones of one of the dead soldiers and said, "that''s a chess piece."


    Lu Yu pointed to another soldier and said, "that''s also a chess piece."


    If you look around, there are dead bodies all over the battlefield!


    Ji Chenyu was shocked and said: "I can''t believe it. Is it the master who is fighting with the big array?"


    "It''s not an array master. It''s an ancient demon."


    Lu Yu takes Ji Chenyu and walks in.


    Across a land of corpses, a huge city appeared in the distance.


    The tall buildings are magnificent.


    On the top of the city, there are two words "chasing deer".


    As soon as Lu Yu entered, the city gate opened directly.


    They were met by a group of soldiers in armor, with their heads hidden in helmets.


    "Since we stepped into this area, we have become chessmen."


    "If you want to live, you have to be a chess player and control your life in your own hands."


    Lu Yu has broken the array.


    He went to the center of the city, and all the soldiers fell to his knees.


    At the same time, on the other side of the mountain.


    The old star, who had closed his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes: "a star position on the chessboard is out of control!"


    Tens of meters away from him, an ancient demon sat cross legged.


    "Xinglao, do you want to distract yourself from playing chess with me?" The old devil said in a deep voice.

 C669

    The star old light smile: "Your Highness is joking, I just didn''t think that you still have this kind of means, can see through the array on my hand."


    This is a mysterious space.


    In the whole space, only xinglao and the ancient devil are suspended in the air.


    In front of them, there is a chessboard.


    At this moment, on the chessboard, a line of stars flashing, from time to time there were shouts of killing from the chessboard.


    "It''s not the man in front of me. Who can break my array? Is it the divine master''s hand?" The old star speculated.


    Of course, it''s just an asterism.


    On this huge chessboard, a star position does not play a very important role.


    The old star''s face was still and said, "well, in order to entangle me, are you really so confident that you can win the master?"


    The star master has a word not to say.


    Even some of the most powerful of Lingxiao sect are polite to their deities.


    The first mage in the world is not in vain.


    According to legend, one of the most powerful people died in the hands of the divine master.


    The old devil opposite the old star smiles faintly: "we are not here to fight with you, we are looking for a person, that is the descendant of one of our enemies, who is hidden in your Lingxiao sect."


    The old devil looked at the old star: "while your Lord and the three elders are not there, we just came to look for this man."


    "In fact, we don''t want to have a conflict with you Lingxiao sect. If we take the man, we will leave immediately and never come to harass us."


    This deal is not a loss.


    Lingxiaozong now all the strong have left, and the door is very empty.


    If these ancient demons make trouble, Lingxiao sect can''t suppress it.


    The old star stroked his beard with the same expression: "come, play chess."


    The old devil ha ha a smile: "also right, I just want to drag you, and you said is also white."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient battlefield.


    Almost instantly, Lu Yu controlled all the power of Zhulu city.


    The countless soldiers in those formations were all guided by Lu Yu.


    At the moment, Lu Yu stood on the edge of the city wall and looked into the distance.


    In the fog, from time to time there was a strong wind blowing, like the whispering of the devil.


    Ji Chenyu said: "this is just a corner of the array, and it''s still running. I can''t see through its trajectory."


    Ji Chenyu also knows some arrays.


    However, the behemoth in front of you will feel dizzy just by looking at it.


    It''s hard to imagine how Lu Yu controlled this big array.


    "This one is on the top left." In front of Lu Yu, a chessboard suddenly condenses.


    Countless pieces fall on it, and the place Lu Yu points with his hand is a star position where they are.


    It''s held by Lu Yu. It''s black.


    White came from behind and had the potential to encircle black.


    "Are you going to kill them around?" Lu Yu quickly understood the other party''s plan.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "In that case, I will meet the opponent for a while." Lu Yu dropped the black chess in his hand.


    At the same time, in the unknown space, star Lao''s hand trembled again.


    Lost control of another piece.


    The old star''s face is still light, but the heart has already rolled up a great disturbance.


    This astrological array was jointly presided over by him and the divine master.


    Even the mysterious strong men in front of us can''t conquer the whole array for a moment and a half.


    But someone, quietly control his pieces!


    "Mr. Xing, it''s time for you to experience your Taoist heart." The old devil said lightly.


    Star old faint smile: "it is time to experience."


    He''s going to finish.


    But his hand, suddenly stopped.


    Star old slightly a Leng.


    At the moment, all the pieces are out of his control.

 C670

    At this moment, Lu Yu is sitting on the wall.


    In the fog, there were sudden low hisses.


    The ground is shaking, as if there are countless monsters running towards here.


    Ji Chenyu said: "it''s those ghost things, their number, a lot of them!"


    Ji Chenyu closed his eyes and quietly sensed the movement from afar.


    This is the unique "divine eye" of those who practice array.


    With this eye, it can penetrate objects several miles away.


    A stick of incense.


    Two sticks of incense.


    Finally, when the third incense was burned out, a group of evil ancient demons finally came out of the mist in the distance.


    They seem to be some dead soldiers. Many of them have lost their arms and legs. Some even have a long sword in their heart.


    They''re a bunch of bodies.


    However, because the ancient demons occupied these bodies, they were "alive" for a while.


    Ji Chenyu suddenly understood what kind of existence he had to face.


    "We need to be garrisoned. Those ghosts seem to be able to take over dead bodies and become new soldiers again."


    Ji Chenyu worried: "if we fight with them, we will become weaker and weaker, and their number will never decrease."


    What kind of existence are these things?


    Lu Yu took a look at the distance and said, "there is no need to defend."


    He will be in the hands of a horizontal chess piece, way: "we, out of the city."


    ¡­¡­


    Another piece of space.


    The old star sat cross legged, but his hands were already on his knees.


    In front of him, the chessboard has begun to run on its own, without the control of the old star.


    But all this, the ancient devil on the opposite side did not know.


    "It''s said that xinglao was once one of the top-notch strong men in this world. Is it that my father''s strength is not enough to make you fight against each other?" Said the old devil calmly.


    The face of the ancient devil is a handsome middle-aged man.


    However, in his pupil, but flashing a bright red.


    Like blood.


    The old star said with a slow smile: "when people are old, their bodies are not as good as before. Naturally, they should wait for work with ease."


    The old star''s expression did not change.


    But in my heart, I was very surprised.


    "Who on earth broke my array? Why I can''t regain control now. " The old star''s forehead, gradually exuded a piece of sweat.


    The old devil frowned and said, "if you are so, don''t blame me for beheading you."


    With that, the old devil raised his hand and dropped a chess piece.


    On the chessboard, there was a roar of the dragon.


    Countless black chess were pulled out, and for a while, there was a faint tendency to be slaughtered.


    But at this time, a black chess piece, unexpectedly let go of the encirclement, came to the outside of the encirclement.


    "Well?" The old devil suddenly looked at Xing Lao.


    This is a very strange move.


    Before the star old strategy, has been to step back, dare not rashly advance.


    But now the chess game, the opposite is like a different person.


    It''s like someone with a knife, standing in front of him, pressing step by step.


    "Interesting." The old devil looked at the old star and said, "it seems that I underestimated you before."


    Bang bang!


    On the chessboard, there was a sound one after another.


    From time to time, white chess was directly eaten by black chess, and for a time, the chess game was directly reversed.


    The old devil also felt a pang of anxiety.


    At present, the chess game is clearly out of his control.


    "I don''t believe it!" The old devil''s eyes were red.


    His hand fell on the chessboard and began to try to turn it around.


    But now, white is no longer the opponent of black.


    "Let me teach you how to play chess." On the wall, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.

 C671

    Boom!


    The city gate opened, and countless black armored soldiers rushed out.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, the soldiers formed by these arrays were arranged into a large square array and rushed towards the ancient demons.


    Seeing this, the ancient devil laughed furiously.


    "Old star, it seems that this short victory has made you lose your mind and forget the power of your father!" The old devil gave a cold smile.


    He suddenly became calm.


    No matter how strong these soldiers are, they will eventually become his pawns.


    Ancient demons can devour people''s souls and occupy the star positions of this array.


    When the star position of the whole array is completely occupied by the ancient demons, the ancient demons can directly attack the star elder.


    "A million demons, kill them for me!" With a big wave of the ancient devil''s hand, all the white chess pieces are coming towards Lu Yu at the same time.


    This is not an ordinary chess game.


    The array chess game controlled by friars can be transformed into countless creatures for them to fight with just one thought.


    Among the millions of magic soldiers, the 3000 elite soldiers controlled by Lu Yu''s chasing deer city are extremely small.


    Just like a boat in a big wave and tide, it can be overturned with only one spray.


    The old devil said confidently, "xinglao, you can''t win me with this chess piece."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "naive."


    When two players play in the space, they don''t know each other''s existence.


    However, just talking and laughing, it is already a battle of war, hundreds of millions of life to die.


    All of a sudden, those black armour soldiers hold a blade in their right hand and a string of magic beads in their left hand.


    The magic beads are transformed by Lu Yu''s idea. Every black armored soldier has them, which is faintly shining with golden light.


    On the beads, there are some characters carved in seal.


    This is not a Buddhist mantra, but a magic weapon made by the Lord of the devil to restrain the ancient demons.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is so powerful. Although his cultivation is limited, his understanding of the array is almost like a fish in water.


    The soldiers in black armor began to recite the Scriptures aloud.


    Innumerable scriptures, full of murderous air, rush around.


    Three thousand soldiers, shout in unison.


    The sound reverberated over the whole ancient battlefield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is full of thunder.


    Those ancient demons suddenly struggled with pain, and a group of ancient demons who were about to rush to these black armored soldiers fell to the ground in pain.


    "No, it''s not your way!" The old demon middle-aged man suddenly stood up.


    His eyes.


    There was a flash of fear.


    He had seen his last leather bag burned to death under this spell.


    "There are orders for demons, and God punishes the whole world!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    His voice was recited by 3000 black armor soldiers at the same time, which shocked the world.


    On those ancient demons, there was a fire.


    The flame, it can''t be extinguished.


    Countless sad voices, painful screams, one after another.


    In a flash, the white chess of Qipanshan was actually jumped out by a force.


    The middle-aged man got up straight and was ready to leave.


    "You can''t go away!" Lu Yu''s murder was revealed.


    Since he took control of the deer chasing City, he was the chess player. Naturally, he could hear the conversation between the old star and the ancient devil.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man transformed by the ancient devil is to find the daughter of the Lord of the devil!


    Of course, Lu Yu will not forgive.


    That was his best friend. How could Lu Yu allow these ancient demons to find him.


    "God''s punishment!" From the chessboard, suddenly out of a sky thunder, mercilessly split on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly out of a wisp of black smoke, screaming ready to escape.

 C672

    At the moment when the middle-aged man jumped up, a flame was burning on the corner of his coat.


    With a burst of "Zi La Zi La" sound, a wisp of black smoke from the body of middle-aged people.


    For a moment, the middle-aged man''s breath was weak to the extreme.


    "Asshole!" The middle-aged man became angry with scarlet eyes.


    He pressed one hand towards the board, trying to press the whole board directly.


    Just as the middle-aged man pokes out his hand, a crutch stops directly on the middle-aged man''s hand.


    The two collided with each other and made a loud noise. The middle-aged man was defeated by the crutch and was hit dozens of meters away.


    It turned out to be xinglao. At this time, he stood up and killed the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man roared: "depend on you, also dare to stop me!"


    Star old eyes squint: "I was dragged by you for such a long time, it''s time to move."


    Star Lao picked up the crutches in his hand and pointed towards the middle-aged.


    Suddenly, as if the stars exploded, a huge light came out from the middle-aged man''s surroundings, covering him in an instant.


    The middle-aged man suddenly gave out a shrill scream. In the dazzling starlight, he turned into a black shadow and screamed.


    "You are not the realm of inscriptions, you have hidden your accomplishments!" Screamed the dark figure.


    "How do you know that I''m the only one hiding my accomplishments?" said the old star


    In a word, the middle-aged suddenly felt cold sweat.


    They are ancient demons, good at lurking. The information he gets is valuable first-hand information.


    But even so, this is false information.


    What is hidden in the Lingxiao sect?


    "I intended to drag on with you all the time, but since you have a flaw, it''s not interesting for me not to take advantage of others." Star old crutches a finger, lightly on that group of dark shadow.


    With an unwilling roar, the shadow turned to fly ash.


    To kill the old devil, the momentum of the old star''s whole body suddenly converged.


    He returned to the state he had just been in. The dog was holding his body and he was very old.


    "It''s interesting that a little guy ran into my array and took control of my array."


    With a flick on the chessboard, the mist over the whole bamboo sea disappears.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also stood up on the wall.


    "Lu Yu, did you kill that man just now?" Ji Chenyu''s eyes were wide open and he looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    She was a little curious. What else could this teenager not do.


    Such a powerful array attainments, at least in the original Nanhuang, Ji Chenyu rarely saw anyone who could do this.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "with my current cultivation, I want to kill him, but it''s not good."


    Lu Yu then looked at the sky: "it seems that we will go out soon."


    Sure enough, just as Lu Yu''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly appeared at their feet.


    The surrounding space began to twist in an instant. Ji Chenyu''s heart moved. He knew that there were strong people using space magic to move them out.


    With a flash of white light, Lu Yu appeared in a dark space.


    Only see a gray haired old man standing opposite Lu Yu, smiling at him.


    "One of you moved my array." The old man laughed.


    Lu Yu immediately arched his hand and said, "back to the elder, the situation was urgent at that time, and the younger generation had to do something."


    The old man said with a smile: "the way of practice is to achieve the first. If you can crack my array, it shows that my array attainments are higher than mine. Originally I also moved the idea of recruiting students, but you can stand in the right position as soon as you appear, which shows that you do have two brushes. "


    The place where Lu Yu stands is the only exit of the whole astrolabe array.


    It is very difficult for people without array attainments to stand in the right position at the first time.


    Just then, there was a strong wave in the distant space.


    Right here, I can feel it clearly.


    The old man suddenly frowned and said, "how can there be so much noise there?"

 C673

    "I''m going to help the God master. I''m afraid I won''t have time for you."


    The old man took out a waist token from his arms and threw it into Lu Yu''s hand: "this is my waist token. With this waist token, you can go to the Sutra pavilion to read the classics, or even to practice in the cold sky cave. This is a little thank you from me."


    Lu Yu takes the waist token and nods.


    The classics in the Sutra pavilion are of little use to him.


    After all, in Lu Yu''s mind, there are precious experiences of his last life, as well as the vast amount of ancient books in the treasure house of emperor Tian.


    But this cold cave is what Lu Yu needs now.


    It is said that this is the cultivation treasure of Lingxiao sect. Entering it, the rate of absorbing aura is much higher than that of the outside world.


    Even some of the most powerful are practicing here.


    Ordinary disciples in Lingxiao sect, if they don''t have a large number of contributions, they don''t even have the qualification to enter it.


    The aura Lu Yu needs now can be described as terror.


    It is clear that to break through the Dharma Realm, the aura needed is enough to match the strong one out of the orifices.


    This is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s impoliteness, the old man doesn''t care. This is what Lu Yu deserves.


    "That girl, I ask you, you are Ji Longtian''s descendant?" Asked the old man suddenly.


    Ji Chenyu was shocked and looked at the old man in front of him in disbelief: "are you


    The old man said with a smile: "I am the elder of Xingfeng. I was trusted by the patriarch of the previous generation. I used to be the master''s teacher. It seems that you are the remaining descendants of the Ji family. "


    "Ji Chenyu has met old star." Ji Chenyu immediately bowed down and said.


    Old star stroked his beard and said, "I''m glad to see you. When I was wandering with brother Ji, I once advised him to practice more and not to mix with the common world. Unfortunately, he was obsessed with power and became the Prime Minister of the Dragon Dynasty. If you are a minister, you will have great power. Where will you come to a good end? "


    Under Ji Chenyu''s eyes, he said sadly, "grandfather once said that you would help me as long as you found elder star."


    "This is of course, what I promised. I will never break my promise."


    Xinglao''s fingers give out a little golden light and write back and forth in the air.


    Soon, a law will fall in the hands of the old star.


    Master Xing sent the edict to Ji Chenyu: "take this edict, you can come to Xingfeng to practice. From then on, you are the core disciple of Lingxiao sect. Your grandfather left a legacy here. I hope you can keep it


    Ji Chenyu''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "thank you, master Xing."


    As for you, it''s a pity. Although I have the heart to take you as an apprentice, I have nothing to teach you. " Looking at Lu Yu, the star sighed.


    For him, Lu Yu is the disciple he has always valued.


    A space wave came out, and Lu Yu and Ji sunfish were immediately transported out.


    In the distance, at the end of a long step, a golden gate rose slowly.


    Even though the sky is a little dim, the golden light from this gate will still shine around like day.


    "It''s the dragon''s gate. This is the entrance of the outer gate hall." Ji Chenyu was relieved.


    Lu Yu glanced. There was no array hiding here. It was the real dragon''s gate.


    They walked towards the dragon''s gate.


    "There is still a long time before the sun goes down. I''m afraid no one will come again." An impatient voice suddenly fell into their ears.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, young master song. The process still needs to go. When the sun goes down, you will be a disciple of the outside world. " A flattering voice echoed.


    "Hurry up, my time is precious!"

 C674

    Song Han was already a little impatient.


    Also impatient are some elder''s younger generation, because of their predecessors'' guidance, very smoothly entered the outer gate hall.


    At this time, they were already outside disciples.


    However, according to the rules of Lingxiao sect, all the external disciples have to wait until the end of the examination before I can really become a foreign disciple.


    It''s a dead rule.


    Otherwise, this group of people would not waste so much Kung Fu. They would first become miscellaneous disciples, and then take part in the examination and become external disciples.


    In the sky, the sun has begun to set.


    A disciple recorded in the outer gate hall looked at the sky and said in a loud voice: "since the sun has set, then the outer gate has been assessed here..."


    At this time, a golden light flashed across the dragon''s gate, and two figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    It is Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu.


    The disciple in charge of the record had not finished speaking, but was stuck in a section and didn''t say it.


    "Did you come out?" He Qianqian opened his eyes in disbelief.


    That fog, covering the divine consciousness, walking in it like catching blind, can not find out the direction.


    If they were not instructed by their elders, they might never come out.


    How did the man and woman in front of her come out?


    Song Han snorted coldly: "I know this boy. I don''t know how many strange means have been used all the way. I think this person may have studied the assessment in advance and carried a lot of magic weapons with him, so that he could come in. "


    The crowd was relieved.


    They still had some impressions of Lu Yu. After all, they were surprised that Lu Yu reached the top of the mountain in an instant after walking the Tongtian terrace.


    However, no matter how good Lu Yu is, they are still very disdainful.


    As for Ji Chenyu.


    When song Han saw Ji Chenyu, his eyes twitched.


    He still remembers that when facing the powerful king, he was ridiculed by the Ji sunfish.


    This made his self-esteem seriously hurt!


    "Now that we have passed the examination, it is time to admit our identity as a layman." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The disciple in charge of recording slapped his head: "yes, that''s right."


    The disciple first looked at Ji Chenyu and said, "what''s your cultivation? We need to take notes. "


    Ji Chenyu replied, "in the later stage of FA Xiangjing."


    What!


    Song Han and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Ji Chenyu''s accomplishments to be so high.


    At their age, talented people can generally reach the early stage of Dharma.


    Some of them can reach the middle stage of FA Xiangjing.


    But only some evil characters can break through to the later stage of FA Xiang state.


    The disciple made a record and said respectfully, "if you enter Lingxiao sect, your future achievements will be limitless."


    Then the disciple turned to look at Lu Yu.


    "Late mana state." Lu Yu replied.


    There was a dead silence.


    Puff!


    Then someone couldn''t help laughing.


    If you are only in the realm of mana, you can only be a servant disciple. It is far from enough to become an outside disciple.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "why, is there a realm requirement for the external examination?"


    "That''s not true," said the disciple


    However, he still recorded Lu Yu''s qualification in his record book, which was "inferior".


    With such a record, if Neimen wants to select some good seedlings in the future, they will certainly not choose from here.


    Even, some important tasks, inferior disciples have no chance to obtain.


    This stroke happened to be seen by song Han.


    "Boy, if you roll up to me now and call me grandfather, I can let bygones be bygones." Song Han said coldly to Lu Yu.

 C675

    When he was on the ground, he was still on the ground.


    Now, it''s time for him to take revenge.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at him and saying, "don''t come to annoy me, or you will regret it."


    Of course, song Han didn''t think so.


    Although they are all outside disciples now, song Han will soon become an inner disciple!


    Even, he can live in his father''s penalty peak tonight and be promoted to a core disciple.


    "Young master song, after all, this is Longmen. If you have anything to do, you''d better wait and see." Record the disciple''s advice.


    Song Han snorted coldly and triumphantly took out a decree from his hand.


    "I have the law of punishing the elder. I will promote my inner disciple to do it." Song Hanyang said.


    The inner sect elder has the right to promote the outer disciples to the inner gate.


    Several other people present also took out the legal decrees that had been prepared for a long time.


    It seems that the recorded disciples had anticipated this situation for a long time.


    All of a sudden, from behind this group of disciples, some people from the inner door hall came out to register with these elders and descendants.


    Just a stick of incense time, these "noble" were all registered.


    "Elder martial brother song, this is your waist token. Please take it. If you want to become a core disciple, you need the elder''s approval in person. When you become a core disciple, you should take more care of your younger brother. " An inner disciple flattered.


    Song Hanzhi said with high spirit: "little things."


    He was the son of the elder of punishment. Many people in Lingxiao sect flattered him.


    What''s more, he now has the identity of a disciple of the inner school, and he can be upright and unrestrained in Lingxiao sect.


    Then song Han looked at Lu Yu.


    "Boy, you are an outsider. You dare to disrespect me in public. According to the rules, this is a felony of great disrespect


    Song Han pointed to the landing feather and yelled, "now kneel down and drill through my crotch. I have a lot of things before. I''ll spare you once!"


    The other disciples looked at Lu Yu with pity.


    Who is not good to offend, but to offend song Han?


    His father punished the elders and was in charge of the punishment of Lingxiao sect. Even some of the hall leaders and deacons should be afraid.


    He is just an outsider and has no backing in Lingxiao sect.


    "He''s lucky. If he just gets through, he can at least survive, even though he can''t make it." One side of he Qianqian light smile way.


    They are all watching the play.


    Lu Yu plays small hand all the way, in their eyes, also feel very uncomfortable.


    Such a good play, of course, will not be missed.


    All eyes are focused on Lu Yu, waiting for what he should do next.


    Lu Yu frowned and was about to open his mouth when a voice rang out.


    "Elder Qingyin


    The crowd was stunned and turned around one after another.


    I saw a white lotus flower falling from the sky.


    All around the air, filled with the fragrance of sinners.


    From the lotus, came down a graceful beauty, barefoot, step by step from the lotus.


    "I''ve met elder Qingyin." Everybody, get out of the way.


    Even song Han stood aside and bowed.


    This elder, like his father, is a real elder in Lingxiao sect.


    Even higher than his father.


    "Why did elder Qingyin come here?" Song Han speculated.


    I saw that elder Qingyin''s beautiful eyes swept over everyone''s body and finally landed on Ji Chenyu.


    "Yin beautiful body? Girl, would you like to practice with me Qingyin elder smile way.

 C676

    Master Qingyin wants to accept students!


    Or the woman in front of you?


    "It''s no wonder that Qing Yinchang''s relatives have come here. Seeing that she is not old enough, she can reach the state of the later stage of FA Xiangjing. It''s a qualification that few of us can do. " He Qianqian sighed.


    At the same time, there was a trace of envy in her eyes.


    Like them, they become the inner disciples through the relationship between the elders in the family. Although we have taken a shortcut, the skills we need to learn in the future will certainly be limited to what we have learned at home.


    Some powerful elders are OK to say, but some relatively weak elders can learn very little.


    There was a flash of light in Song Han''s eyes.


    All the people are only concerned about the Qingyin elder to accept the apprentice, but they don''t know what the Qingyin elder whispered.


    Yin beautiful body!


    Few people know about this kind of constitution. Even in some of the constitutions recorded in many ancient books, there is no such constitution.


    However, song Han once saw the description of this constitution from an ancient book by chance.


    In the past, after the death of an emperor, the imperial concubine was buried in the tomb.


    But later generations did not expect that the concubine had already been pregnant. The concubine was buried in the tomb, and the baby was born in the coffin.


    When the baby was born, the sky was filled with visions and resentment.


    When the masters of the dynasty went to check, the emperor''s Mausoleum had already been overturned, and the coffin of the imperial concubine and the emperor had disappeared.


    Many experts began to look around. At first, they thought it was done by tomb robbers. Therefore, after killing several famous tomb robbers, they found that the matter was not done by others.


    The coffin was bitten open from inside.


    The solid edge of the coffin, but also left countless tooth marks, people fear.


    The dynasty hidden this matter, secretly sent experts to investigate the whole story.


    But even if they broke their heads, they would never have imagined that a child was born in the imperial mausoleum.


    Later, there are not many records in ancient books.


    But the final result is certain. When the baby grew up, he killed the present emperor and destroyed the whole dynasty.


    But the baby''s last remaining descendants are handed down from generation to generation.


    All men, because of the influence of resentment, will eventually die miserably, no good end.


    Women, however, practice fast, the realm is a thousand miles.


    According to the ancient books, if someone finds a woman with a beautiful body, she can be forced to take it and take the other person''s talent for his own use.


    Song Han, I''m moved.


    What''s more, Ji Chenyu is also very beautiful.


    "This woman, I must get it!" Song Han thought of the art of collecting and mending secretly learned from the Lu family, and felt a burst of heat in his heart.


    In the distance, Ji Chenyu salutes the elder Qingyin slightly.


    "I''m sorry, elder Qingyin. I''m afraid I can''t agree with elder Xing because I''ve already agreed to go to Xingfeng to practice." Ji Chenyu apologized a little.


    "Star old man?" Qingyin frowned, "but the array skills practiced by the old star can''t bring your body into full play."


    Ji Chenyu still insisted: "I''m sorry for my rudeness. Since I''ve agreed with the star master, I''m not ready to go back on my regret."


    Suddenly, Ji Chenyu pointed to Lu Yu: "master, he is a friend of mine. His talent is much better than me. Please accept him as a disciple."


    Qingyin looks at Lu Yu.


    After a long time, the elder Qingyin sighed, "I can''t be his master."

 C677

    Elder Qingyin left with regret.


    No one thinks there is something wrong with this. After all, in Lingxiao sect, xinglao is better than elder Qingyin in both prestige and strength.


    Some people are jealous of Ji Chenyu.


    By virtue of their relationship, they were able to get the edict of the inner sect elder. However, as soon as Ji Chenyu entered Lingxiao sect, he could be recognized by two elders at the same time!


    What''s more, there is the star old man!


    Before, in the examination of Tongtian level, everyone was trying to win the attention of xinglao.


    But as a result, it obviously fell on Ji Chenyu.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ji, I think we may have a misunderstanding before. I''d like to introduce myself first. In the lower song Han, my father is the elder of the penalty Hall... " With a smile on his face, song Han went to Ji Chenyu.


    He is going to put an end to the past.


    After all, with his background, he should know who is better.


    Song Han looked up and down Ji Chenyu with greedy eyes.


    In his heart, he was already salivating for Ji Chenyu''s Yin CAI.


    "No, Lu Yu, you are so excellent. Why didn''t elder Qingyin accept you as a disciple?" Ji Chenyu frowns.


    She ignored song Han.


    This makes song Han ready to take a step, rigid stop in place, very embarrassed.


    Then song Han laughed: "ha ha, it seems that younger martial sister Ji is still angry with me. But I was in a hurry at that time. After this period of time, sister Ji will know what kind of person I am. "


    Song Han suddenly set his eyes on Lu Yu and disdained to say, "such a guy with low level and low qualification. Younger martial sister Ji or don''t get involved with him. You have a lot of talent. You are destined to be the character of Longfei Jiutian in the future. This kind of small role will not have any intersection with you again. "


    Ji Chenyu still ignored song Han.


    She said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if Lu Yu is a mortal, I still follow him."


    With a smile, Ji Chenyu couldn''t help being beautiful and moving.


    But the blue veins on Song Han''s forehead could not help beating.


    This sentence is like saying that song Han is not as good as such a punk who likes to play tricks?


    Song Han said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister Ji, you''d better see clearly. I''m destined to be the core disciple. What about him? I''m afraid that poor cultivation can only stay in the outer door all my life and will not be saved into it. "


    Song Han turned his head again and yelled at Lu Yu: "I hope you can understand. It''s a little self-knowledge!"


    He Qianqian also interrupted: "that is, younger martial sister Ji has such a high qualification, how can she mix with people like you. If you know what you''re doing, get out of here


    People responded.


    They just want to get close to Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu will certainly become the core disciple in the future, and if they don''t get into the inner door by virtue of it, their future achievements will be limitless.


    Song Han suddenly disgusted Lu Yu and yelled: "get out of here, there is no place for you!"


    Just then, the crowd in the distance moved away again.


    From the back of the crowd, a few proud disciples came out again.


    Song Han blocked their way, and one of the disciples directly pushed him away.


    "Who dares to touch me?" Song Han was furious.


    But when he saw the face of the visitor, he suddenly changed his face and quickly said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yuwei, how did you come here?"


    The disciple glanced at Song Han and did not answer.


    He went directly to Lu Yu and said, "this is Lu Yu''s younger martial brother. The master of Fu painting, Taishang elder master, is willing to accept his younger brother as the disciple of closing the door. Mr. Lu, clean up and follow us. "

 C678

    Elder Supreme Master!


    When song Han heard the word, his heart suddenly contracted.


    Lingxiao sect has a strict hierarchy. Both the disciples and the people in power have strict hierarchy.


    For example, song Yingjie, the father of song Han, is an elder of the inner clan. Although his status is noble, there are still some restrictions from the supreme elder, the patriarch and the vice patriarch.


    The elder Taishang has a detached position in Lingxiao sect. Some people even the patriarch should be respectful when they see him.


    Will the elder of the Supreme Council accept this boy as his apprentice?


    How could it be.


    Song Han immediately raised his voice and said, "elder martial brother Yu Wei, can you make a mistake?"


    Yu Wei frowned and once again glanced at the Dharma edict: "it can''t be wrong. The elder Fu Hua Tai Shang said that he would take Lu Yu as his disciple."


    Song Han immediately said with a smile: "there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer gate. Maybe the elder of Fu Hua is looking for another Lu Yu."


    After that, song Han also pointed to the landing feather and said with disdain: "this boy is just a magic state. How could he be in the eyes of the supreme elder in such a low realm?"


    All the onlookers nodded.


    Lu Yu, the outer gate hall, has been assessed as inferior. Even the elder of the inner gate will not accept him, let alone elder Taishang.


    "Strange, why didn''t I hear that there was a genius named Lu Yu in the outer gate?" He Qianqian murmured.


    "How can you be so shameless!" As soon as Ji Chenyu was angry, he rushed to discuss with song Han.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu reached out and stopped her.


    "No harm." Lu Yu said lightly.


    What he needs is not other people''s guidance, but endless aura.


    As long as you can give him the aura for cultivation, it doesn''t matter where he practices.


    Seeing this, song Han sneered: "younger martial sister Ji, you''d better not walk with this kind of rubbish. You see, he doesn''t even have the courage to argue with me. This kind of kid, he can never have high achievement


    At this time, a disciple of the outer gate hall quietly ran to Yu Wei''s ear and whispered a few words to him.


    Yu Wei looks happy and quickly walks towards Lu Yu.


    Song Han happened to be in the middle of the two and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yuwei, did you find Lu Yu?"


    "Get out of here Yu Wei kicks song Han aside.


    He went to Lu Yu and apologized, "I was provoked by others, and I didn''t know Taishan. Mr. Lu, please don''t mind. "


    Song Han''s face was full of disbelief and screamed: "brother Yuwei, this is absolutely wrong. He is just a waste. How can the elder master accept him as his disciple


    "Shut up, or I will abolish you now!" Yu Wei cried angrily.


    Just now, the people from the outer gate hall have checked.


    In the whole outer gate hall, there is only one named Lu Yu.


    And this man has just been registered in the outer gate hall.


    Song Han immediately closed his mouth.


    Although he is the son of the elder Punisher, he is far from being the disciple of the supreme elder.


    Then, a trace of resentment and jealousy flashed under song Han''s eyes.


    He should be a genius who should be robbed by countless masters!


    However, this world, too unfair!


    Why is he such an excellent person, those senior elders did not see, but came to look for this boy instead?


    He Qianqian sour way: "isn''t it that the supreme elder sees him? Look at him, his nose is almost up to heaven!"


    "That is, even if he becomes the disciple of the supreme elder, his inferior qualification is inferior qualification, and he will never be able to change it!" Others should be in harmony with Tao.


    At a time when everyone thought that Lu Yu was going to accept becoming a disciple of the great master of Fuhua.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out: "elder green dragon, come!"

 C679

    The disciple of the outer gate hall thought he had heard wrong.


    Strange, this is just an examination of the external disciples. How did so many elders appear?


    Every time, it is the time for the inner disciples to assess, and the elder will come to rob people.


    Once again, the people gave way, and even in the power, they were not dare to make a mistake.


    From the distance, a golden carriage was dropped, and the carriage was decorated with great splendor.


    From the car out of a handsome man in a blue shirt, with a mask on his face, he walked steadily.


    "I have seen elder Qinglong."


    The mask man put his hand at his hand and said, "which is Lu Yu?"


    Looking for Luyu again?


    All brush and let go of a road, and show Luyu.


    The mask man looked at Lu Yu, and smiled softly: "are you Lu Yu, a new Jin external disciple?"


    Lu Yu Road: "it is down."


    The masked man opened the door to see the mountain road: "have you ever had a teacher? If not, follow me. "


    What!


    Song Han was stunned.


    He only felt the sky over the dragon gate, like a cloud, like a dream.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Such a boy in the realm of legal power, usually put in the outside door, even if it is dead, no one will care.


    How now, not only the elder prince came to accept him as an apprentice, but even an inner elder also came in person.


    Moreover, it is the status of elder Qinglong!


    Whether it is his father punishing the elder or the Qing Yin elder, the status is not higher than that of the elder Qinglong.


    Because elder Qinglong is the brother of the patriarch!


    "This boy, is it a shit run!" He Qianqian jealousy.


    With elder Qinglong, even if it was entered the patriarchal family, the resources that will be obtained in the future will be more abundant.


    Whether it is the elder of the king of the Fu painting or the elder of the Qinglong, it is a good way out.


    Even if Lu Yu is a hard stone, it can be polished into a piece of jade.


    At this time, Yu Wei, who had not spoken, said, "elder Qinglong, younger martial brother Lu is the master who calls for admission personally. Please give him a face."


    Yu Wei said this, and he intended to let elder Qinglong retreat, the words have been said very polite.


    However, the position of the elder of the supreme Prince is indeed higher than that of the elder Qinglong according to the rules of Lingxiao sect.


    Elder Qinglong smiled and said, "I am afraid you misunderstood. I am not here to accept him as an apprentice."


    Not to take him as an apprentice?


    Song Han, with a smile, said with a smile: "it is the main sect to ask this boy for a question. Haha, it took so many small means to become a disciple of the outside door. It really opened a river in the history of Lingxiao Zong''s school building."


    It''s clear now.


    If Lu Yu is captured by the patriarch, it will certainly not have a good end.


    Maybe it will be abandoned and repaired, and it may be possible to drive out Lingxiao Zong directly.


    Song Han even planned to, if Luyu was expelled from Lingxiao Zong, he would send someone to kill him without knowing the ghost!


    Lu Yu makes his face lose, and he can never live!


    "I am the God teacher who will take you over."


    At this time, elder Qinglong opened his mouth.


    When you open your mouth, you shock everyone.


    What, master!


    Song Han felt his heart convulsed hard, especially heard the word "God teacher".


    The patriarch is the highest of Lingxiao sect, but if it comes to the degree of mystery, it is still necessary to say that the first wizard in the world, the master.


    It was a transcendent existence, even his prestige higher than many of the most powerful.


    "The master will take you as an apprentice, but he is not convenient now, so I will take care of it. Luyu, please. " Elder Qinglong smiled.

 C680

    Elder Qinglong made an invitation gesture.


    The whole scene was quiet, and no one dared to make a little more noise.


    This is the invitation of the master!


    You know, the master has never received a disciple!


    How can Lu Yu be a disciple of the master?


    "Am I dreaming now?" He Qianqian feels a little dreamy.


    Others are also five flavors, do not know what to feel.


    If their initial response was jealousy, they would not even be able to have jealousy at the moment.


    The gap between them is too big.


    These people, in fact, were able to practice in the inner door because of their own family identity.


    And their ceiling, probably so, even many people will never exceed their family elders.


    But Luyu is different.


    If he followed the master, no matter what he is doing now, the identity of a master disciple alone, even many inner elders should respect three points!


    Song Han''s face was white.


    He suddenly realized that he might have kicked a plate.


    "Bad, I didn''t expect the boy''s luck to be so good. If he became a disciple of the guru, I would not have had good fruit to eat if he wanted to revenge me. " Song Han was very regretful.


    At the same time, there was a little fear in his heart.


    Yu Wei also changed his face at this time, and he dared not say anything more.


    Even if his master came here personally, I am afraid he would not dare to compete with the master to fight for his disciples.


    "How about it?" said elder Qinglong with a faint smile


    He is confident.


    After all, few people will refuse such temptation.


    Luyu frowned suddenly and said, "what can I learn from following the master?"


    The elder Qinglong smiled: "the master has no mountain peak, but he has a landscape field that he has opened up. If you become a disciple of the God teacher, you can understand the landscape by yourself, and your array accomplishments will also advance rapidly in the future. The master is the first wizard in the world. It is more than enough to teach you naturally. "


    Matrix Master


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed through a little disappointment.


    The elder of the upper master of Rune painting, good at painting Tao and charm.


    And the God master, is good at the formation.


    Both seem to have achieved the ultimate, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, it is nothing.


    In the last generation, Lu Yu was a nether Taoist monarch, and he would listen to many powerful Taoist Lords.


    Neither of them can become Luyu''s teacher.


    Besides, Luyu is still planning to find a quiet place to improve his cultivation.


    "Sorry, I have been under the law of elder Bai Suqing and will go there to practice. I have learned the kindness of the two. Please tell the two predecessors. Please forgive Lu Yu for being rude and refuse the kindness of the two predecessors. " Luyu said softly.


    The mouth of elder Qinglong rose slightly, and a pair of eyes in the mask were interested in the landing feather.


    After a while, elder Qinglong suddenly laughed: "you are a good man. I have seen someone who refuses to be a teacher for the first time. I can''t wait to see it now. The expression of the master is gone."


    After that, elder Qinglong did not dissuade Luyu, and turned and left.


    After all, he is not going to collect Lu Yu as a disciple, but just run a leg for the master.


    Yu Wei looked at Luyu in amazement: "younger martial brother Lu, you can think about it?"


    His master, but the elder!


    Bai Suqing, though the elder in the inner clan, was not strong in his position.


    This is completely to give up!


    Lu Yu Dao: "I have decided to make it, and I will not change it again."

 C681

    "You! Alas - "Yu Wei sighed.


    Before he came, although he was wondering why he wanted to accept an outside disciple, he still planned to fulfill his master''s will.


    I thought that when he came here to announce the master''s decision to accept his apprentice, the foreign disciples would immediately agree with him.


    I didn''t expect that he was turned down!


    The elder master of the hall accepted the apprentice, but he was refused. If he told others on weekdays, no one would believe it.


    But now, people see it.


    Yu Wei shook his head: "since you insist, then I have nothing to say. I wish you all the best in the future."


    Although the heart is a little uncomfortable, but just now even the master''s apprentice was rejected by this boy, Yu Wei didn''t feel how much.


    "Stupid, wait until the future, you will know, different people teach, there will be a big gap." Yu Wei shakes his head and forgets Lu Yu.


    It is estimated that there will be no intersection between them.


    Song Han finally straightened out his chest.


    Just now he was still in a state of fright, but now, he is not afraid.


    Although I don''t know how Lu Yu got to know Bai Suqing, he didn''t care.


    Bai Suqing is a new elder of Neimen, far from his father song Yingjie.


    After that, Lu Yu can look up to him.


    "Well, the little man is the little man, and his vision is so small. Even if a big chance is placed in front of you, you don''t know how to cherish it. " Song Han sneered.


    Now, Lu Yu has refused the invitation of the Supreme Master and elder master. He not only missed the great opportunity of the day, but also had a feud with these two forces.


    After all, to refuse in public is a bit of a slap in the face.


    The disciple of the outer gate hall coughed: "since you all have a place to go, please leave with the people in the inner gate hall."


    Song Han pondered for a moment, then glanced at Lu Yu with a defiant look: "forget it, there will be time to kill you after that. I''ll let you go today."


    Lu Yu suddenly walks up to song Han.


    "What, something?" Song Han disdained Tao.


    All of a sudden, song Han felt that he was directly raised.


    Lu Yu grabbed song Han''s collar and said in a cold voice, "did I tell you not to mess with me?"


    "Let go Song Han struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Good! Good! You''re a junkie of mana realm. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You want to die All of a sudden, a huge Dharma appeared behind him.


    FA Xiang held the sword and stabbed Lu Yu with a Shua.


    "Go to hell!" In front of Song Yu, he wants to see Lu Hanjian.


    Just then.


    Lu Yu directly stretched out his other hand and held the sword between his two fingers.


    "What!" Song Han''s heart trembled.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was going to stab Ji Chenyu with his sword, Lu Yu used this move to destroy his Dharma long sword directly!


    Bang!


    With a gentle effort of Lu Yu, the sword condensed from Song Han''s Dharma directly exploded.


    Then Lu Yu slapped song Han lightly on his chest.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded from Song Han''s chest.


    Only see song Han directly fly out, hit the ground hard, directly hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and put his foot on Song Han''s stomach. Song Han couldn''t bear the powerful force. "Wow," he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Do you use all your skills on the skin of your mouth?" Lu Yu said lightly.

 C682

    Song Han did not step in the deep pit, feeling humiliated.


    He roared and wanted to rush out, but Lu Yu''s strength was like a mountain on the top of the mountain, making him unable to move.


    "You want to die!" Song Han thundered.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu''s foot fell again, and song Han spat out blood again.


    Around here, there are still many people watching.


    Song Han claimed to be a genius, and there were few rivals among his peers, but Lu Yu stepped on him and could not even stand up.


    "I..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Song Han felt that there was a crack in his holy spring, so he began to shout.


    Now, he looks very miserable, his whole viscera are trampled out of blood by Lu Yu, like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground.


    When people look at Lu Yu, they are afraid.


    However, he Qianqian and others did not feel how.


    "Song Han is arrogant and used to it. In fact, his foundation is not good. He can beat song Han so easily, which shows that he has some ability, but it is just so." He Qianqian and others are still very disdainful.


    They were in the realm of FA Xiang, but they had gone through countless tempering, which was not the same as song Han.


    "Next time, keep your mouth shut." Lu Yu takes back his feet and leaves with Ji sunfish.


    The crowd also broke up.


    They were busy reporting to the mountain where they were. Naturally, no one paid attention to song Han in the pit.


    After a long time, song Han got up from the pit.


    "Boy, I want to torture you severely, you want to make you regret living in this world!" Song Han''s expression was distorted and his eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Longmen.


    Lu Yu said goodbye to Ji Chenyu and asked Bai Suqing''s peak, baiheshan.


    Lingxiaozong is located in a mountain range, which has become a mountain sea territory, and is arranged by the God himself.


    There are hundreds of mountains in it, which are owned by many inner sect elders. If the inner disciples want to become the core disciples, they must worship a mountain to practice.


    When Lu Yu reached the foot of Baihe mountain, he immediately felt that the aura of this place was more intense.


    If at the foot of the mountain of Lingxiao sect, the concentration of those servants is one, then the concentration of aura here is 100, even higher.


    At a hundred times the speed of practice, are there countless people who want to be core disciples.


    "Stop, this is baiheshan. No admittance is allowed


    Before entering, Lu Yu was stopped by a little Lori at the foot of the mountain.


    Lu Yu looked at the little girl curiously.


    The little girl wore a pigtail and a pair of big eyes with water spirit. Although she tried to make a fierce look, her cute appearance still made people laugh.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "I am a new disciple of elder Bai Suqing. Please inform me."


    "Come back to the old routine. I tell you, it''s out of date!" The little girl suddenly turned her mouth and did not believe Lu Yu.


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    What do you mean, it''s out of date?


    "Qi''er, you don''t practice well, how did you go down the mountain?" A gentle female voice sounded.


    The little girl immediately looked like a cat with hair exploding, and cried out, "no, sister Xiuyun found it!"


    She immediately stares at landing feather: "all blame you, I have said many times, our white Heshan does not allow men to come up!"


    "Jill." A pair of plain hands suddenly appeared behind the little girl and pinched her face.


    "Sister Xiuyun, I just want to go out and have a look." The little girl has been caught, Wei Qu ba ba ba.


    Then, she glared at the landing feather: "it''s all him. He has to impersonate our disciples of baiheshan. This is how many times this month, and there is no new way. Sister Xiuyun, please give him some color to see

 C683

    The woman in front of her eyes was simple and elegant.


    Under the crooked willow eyebrows, the woman whispered: "this disciple, this is baiheshan. We have never had female disciples. Please go somewhere else."


    The voice of the woman is very gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lu Yu has always been polite to those who speak well.


    Lu Yu took the edict from his arms and said, "there is the edict of Bai Suqing."


    "Why? It seems that it is really the master''s edict. No, he must have faked it Jill said solemnly.


    "Go, don''t talk."


    The woman said angrily, and took the edict in her hand and studied it carefully for a moment.


    "I was rude just now. I didn''t expect that you were really a disciple of baiheshan. My name is Fang Xiuyun, younger martial brother Lu Yu. Come in. " The woman said softly.


    Qi Er''s eyes were wide open: "sister Xiu Yun, are you wrong? How could master accept male disciples?"


    Baiheshan is also famous in Lingxiao sect.


    The whole mountain, up to the elders and down to the ordinary disciples, are women.


    Moreover, these women often have good looks and high talents, so many people try their best to find them.


    Fang Xiuyun said in a strange way: "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Two people with landing feather, into the white crane mountain.


    The aura here is really much stronger than that of the outside world.


    Lu Yu infers that there should be a large array, which will wrap the whole mountain so that aura will not flow out.


    As time goes by, it forms such a paradise.


    The scenery here is very beautiful. If you look at it, there are lush trees in the mountains, and a sea of flowers appears on both sides of the road from time to time, which is very eye-catching.


    Fang Xiuyun said: "there are 79 core disciples in baiheshan. You can count them as you, which is exactly 80. All of us practice in our own houses on weekdays. "


    Fang Xiuyun pointed to the large and small residences in Baihe mountain and explained to Lu Yu.


    These houses are very quiet, but some women walk out for a walk and look at Lu Yu curiously.


    "Since the establishment of baiheshan, except for the patriarch who came once, no man came here. Everyone was very curious. However, you should pay attention to the fact that although there are many women here, as the only man here, you can''t fool around Fang Xiuyun chuckled.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    He came here for cultivation, not for other things.


    However, Lu Yu asked curiously, "don''t you ask why elder Bai accepted me as a male disciple?"


    Fang Xiuyun shook her head: "I believe master, she will not make the wrong choice."


    They soon arrived in front of a big hall.


    This is the highest place in the whole Baihe mountain. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole mountain.


    Fang Xiuyun patted the head of a white crane and said, "gather all the people and gather in the hall. We have a new younger martial brother."


    "There was a man in the mountain. It was a trace."


    White crane even opened his mouth to speak, clear and sweet.


    It looked at Lu Yu and flew away as soon as its wings opened.


    "Spirit demon?" Lu Yu couldn''t help but take a look.


    Such spirit demon, already had the extremely high intelligence, already was able to spit out the human speech.


    Fang Xiuyun said: "this is raised by the master, and Qi''er is always in charge of taking care of it on weekdays."


    After less than a stick of incense, the hall was full of disciples.


    These people are all women, a group of people gathered together, Yingying, Yanyan, very lively.


    All people''s eyes are fixed on Lu Yu.


    "This is my new male disciple. It doesn''t look very good." A woman in purple had a cold voice.

 C684

    The girl in purple looked up and down at Lu Yu: "what kind of state are you? How come you don''t have any mana fluctuation?"


    Lu Yu''s method of controlling mana is very excellent. Even some strong people in the out of body state can''t see through it. What''s more, the woman in purple can''t even achieve the goal.


    "The realm of mana." Lu Yu told the truth.


    A trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of the woman in Purple: "it''s just the magic state. Come to my baiheshan, do you want to divide up the aura?"


    Fang Xiuyun Liu eyebrow micro Cu: "little younger martial brother just came over, look for geese, you don''t have prejudice."


    "Of course I will not be biased. After all, it is the master''s decision. But the big contest will start soon. You know, elder martial sister, whether you can learn from the strong in heaven and leap over the dragon''s gate is at this time. "


    The woman in purple gave a tit for tat: "how precious is our aura in baiheshan. What''s more, I''m going to break through the middle of the Dharma Realm recently. The aura is very precious."


    Fang Xiuyun was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "looking for the wild geese, are you going to the later stage of FA Xiangjing?"


    Other women are also looking at Wu xunyan.


    Most of the people here are in the middle of the state of Dharma.


    To be able to break through to the late stage of FA Xiang state, he is already a great figure among his peers.


    Wu xunyan raised his head and said haughtily, "that''s natural. I''m afraid that in another week, I''ll be able to break through to the later stage of Dharma."


    Fang Xiuyun pondered for a moment and then said, "the younger martial brother will go to my cave to practice first. I will come out with the aura he uses to practice."


    "What!"


    Qi Er called out: "elder martial sister, he is a man, how can live with you."


    Fang Xiuyun said lightly: "after all, it''s a big comparison between heaven and earth. The aura of baiheshan is precious. I had been in the late stage of FA Xiang state a long time ago, and it was very difficult for me to break through the out of body state after practicing for a few months. It''s better to give it to younger martial brother than to waste it alone. "


    Qi''er fiercely stares at landing feather: "all blame you, let show cloud elder sister also wasted Aura!"


    Wu xunyan snorted coldly, and he no longer insisted.


    Anyway, Fang Xiuyun, who consumes aura, has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I don''t need the aura to come here." Lu Yu said lightly.


    If he first came to baiheshan for aura, it is not needed now.


    In his body, there are still some old cards on his waist.


    At that time, the head of Xuanwu hall once told Lu Yu that the aura concentration in the cold sky cave was enough to be higher than all the mountains.


    It is obviously better to practice there than here.


    Wu xunyan snorted coldly: "you are a good judge!"


    Fang Xiuyun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, your accomplishments are still a little too low. You have to work hard to improve your accomplishments while you still have some time to go to the sky


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have a good place to go."


    "Hum! Where else can you go? I can tell you that the aura of baiheshan is precious. As a man, you''d better be honest and don''t do those little tricks! " Wu xunyan was mean.


    Lu Yu''s face sank.


    This daughter, is really mean and vicious.


    "When I come here, I count you most. Let me ask you, did you set the rules of baiheshan? " Lu Yu asked lightly.


    Wu xunyan just wanted to speak, but suddenly did not know how to speak.


    The rules of every mountain are prescribed by the elders. She is not qualified to speak.


    "I just want to remind you that the people here need more aura than you do, a little bit self-knowledge!" Wu xunyan said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s not your rule, shut your mouth!" Lu Yu''s cold voice.

 C685

    "You dare to talk to me like that!" Wu xunyan glared angrily.


    She came to lingxiaozong for so many years, and she also has some prestige, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by a younger generation here.


    Fang Xiuyun immediately said in a broad voice: "forget it, it''s just like this. I''m calling you here today just to introduce our new junior brother. If you look for geese, you should say less. "


    Lu Yu turned around and left.


    He didn''t plan to stay here too long.


    After all, there is no need for him to stay here because of the excellent cultivation place like the cold sky cave.


    "Cut, without the land of cultivation, what will he achieve if he is in a state of mana?" Wu xunyan snorted coldly.


    Just then.


    Fang Xiuyun suddenly flashed a trace of impatience in her eyes and walked quickly to Lu Yu.


    "Younger martial brother, please wait." Fang Xiuyun suddenly stops Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned his head: "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    Fang Xiuyun took out a token: "there are 10000 contribution points here, enough for you to practice in the cold cave for a few days. Take it first. After all, your current cultivation is too low. It''s important to seize the time to improve your accomplishments. "


    There was a sound of backward suction air around.


    That''s 10000 contribution points.


    Even their core disciples need to complete an important task in order to obtain these contribution points.


    It can be said that every contribution point is very precious.


    Is that what elder martial sister Fang gave to a strange man?


    Lu Yu looked at the token, but was also a little surprised.


    This token is similar to the waist token of xinglao, but it is made of white jade, and the patterns on it are more luxurious and gorgeous.


    Before entering the Lingxiao sect, the Xuanwu hall leader once told Lu Yu the value of this contribution.


    It is not easy for an ordinary core disciple to accumulate 1000 contribution points.


    Not to mention 10000 contribution points.


    Qi''er said in disbelief, "sister Xiu Yun, you can''t give it to him! You bought it for your life


    "Don''t say it." Fang Xiuyun shook her head: "now, younger martial brother needs these contribution points more than I do."


    Qi''er was about to cry. Knowing Fang Xiuyun''s character, she quickly turned to Wu xunyan and said, "sister Xun Yan, let this boy practice in the mountains."


    Wu xunyan did not expect such a situation.


    "It doesn''t matter to me that he practices wherever he likes to practice." She glanced at Lu Yu in disgust, turned and left.


    Lu Yu felt puzzled at this time.


    He solemnly put the token back into Fang Xiuyun''s hand, and said lightly: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I have someone to help me in Lingxiao sect, and there won''t be no place to practice."


    That man is Xing Lao.


    But Lu Yu did not need to publicize it.


    Fang Xiuyun also wants to persuade Lu Yu, but Lu Yu actually controls the magic weapon directly and flies to the sky.


    Qi''er snorted coldly: "this man is really impolite. He doesn''t even say hello. But he''d better never come back. I don''t want a man in baiheshan! "


    In the sky.


    Lu Yu''s face was uncertain.


    The reason why he left suddenly just now is that the mysterious Taiji diagram in Lu Yu''s body suddenly trembled.


    He had never seen such a thing in his previous life, so he could not control it at all.


    "The mana in my body is about to reach the bottleneck. It''s time to break through it!" There was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Breakthrough, he needs a place full of aura.


    The cold sky cave is a good place to go.

 C686

    Lingxiao Zong, cold sky cave.


    Here it is a cave, but the entrance has been arranged as a conveyor array.


    Inside a piece of black lacquer, even with the God, also can not explore the cave in the scene is exactly what.


    Outside the cave in the cold days, there are several large organ puppets guarding here.


    These organs puppets are attached with talisman, and they will not move in the ordinary days. However, once someone dare to break through, they will immediately hand out and kill the person.


    According to the hierarchy, there are puppets from the realm of mana to the state of the divine soul.


    Even a few huge puppets, sitting quietly in place, give a feeling of repression like Taishan.


    "Stop coming."


    A puppet was in front of Luyu and made a mechanical sound.


    Lu Yu can see that a simple sound formation is locked in the puppet by sweeping his eyes, and only some reserved sounds can be made.


    No matter who they are, they will always say only these words.


    Luyu took out the old waist token of Star: "I have the certificate."


    The puppet trembled, and a golden light was released from his eyes and fell on his waist.


    After a while, the puppet slowly retreated.


    At the same time, there have been some changes in this array in front of Luyu.


    Luyu only glanced at it and did not notice it.


    Maybe, it is the old waist card of star, some special?


    Step by step, step into the formation.


    Luyu felt a sudden dizziness in front of him. After the sky turned, Lu Yu appeared in a space.


    The spirit in front of you is filled with Lu Yu''s heart in a moment.


    Luyu spits out a mouthful of blood, and she turns back two steps.


    Then his eyes suddenly came to light.


    "The spirit here is ten thousand times that of the outside world!" Luyu was shaking in his heart.


    "But that''s fine."


    Luyu found a place with relatively dense spirit and sat down in his knees.


    Since he is energetic here, he is naturally not welcome.


    A spirit, like a long dragon, into his body crazy.


    At the same time, on the other side of the place, several people opened their eyes at the same time.


    They sat knee in place, and everyone was under a pillar of light.


    These people are very terrible, just give out a little power, can make people shiver.


    "Someone came in?" An old man whispered.


    "Is it Dan Ding? He didn''t go to the northern land home, why did he come back so early. "


    "Unlike, this man is in the old house, but not the old star."


    "Is it the disciple he received?"


    Several people talked about it for a moment, and obviously interested in the new comer.


    Just then, another light column rose.


    "No guess, this man is not an old star disciple. He just helped star old a lot, that is the token that star old gave him. " A fat elder laughed.


    He was dressed in a broad robe, and was full of red light, and it was like a rich man.


    In the light column, a middle-aged man is a wonderful way: "how do you know it?"


    The old man laughed and said, "this boy refused my invitation and didn''t want to be my disciple. To the patriarch, he also refused the invitation of your brother elder Qinglong. "


    The middle-aged man suddenly showed a curious expression on his face: "that man, who finally came under the door."


    "It was Bai Suqing, the elder of the new Jin Dynasty in the inner gate. The old man is curious, but is it not the boy who sees the white girl? " The fat old man guessed.


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile: "this is his choice. We should not guess more about the master of the rune painting. Now the road to heaven is about to open, and it is important for me to practice and break through the flying as soon as possible. "

 C687

    The fat old man nodded: "that''s right. This time, there are strong people from the Lu family and Yin Luo Zong who intend to compete for the road to heaven. This time, we are totally at a loss. If the road to heaven does not soar, I am afraid that our discourse power in the heaven will be lower and lower. "


    Speaking of Tongtian Dabi, several strong people sighed to themselves.


    Their Lingxiao sect is the largest one in the world. There is nothing wrong with it, but it is also the strength of the elders of the sect.


    Although there are many young talents in each peak, they are still much weaker than others.


    Today''s lingxiaozong is a bit out of date.


    "The ninth dragon of xiuzong is not bad, but the seventh is not so deep." The middle-aged man sighed slightly.


    Before he succeeded the patriarch, although lingxiaozong seemed to be rich in talents, in fact, there were not many top talents.


    This is because the rules of Lingxiao sect are too strict.


    If a person wants to enter the Lingxiao sect, even if he is a peerless genius, he has to start with a servant disciple, and then be promoted to an outside disciple before he can become an inner disciple.


    Such a promotion, for the vast majority of people, is a tempering, but for those top talents, it is a waste of time.


    After the middle-aged became the patriarch, they swore that they could not practice the sect rules, but they also made some adjustments.


    He asked some inner disciples to recommend some excellent ones. As long as they are outside disciples, they can become core disciples directly.


    In this way, a lot of time has been saved, and the number of talents in lingxiaozong has become more and more.


    But that''s not enough.


    "Oh! After all, it is the home of young people, so it''s up to them. We old guys, as long as... " In the middle of his speech, the patriarch''s words suddenly stagnated.


    He suddenly felt that the aura around him was rushing towards Lu Yu''s direction.


    Around this is the gathering place of countless dragon veins. In some places, the spirit grass even grows three or four meters high because of its rich aura.


    Strong people like them can also be promoted if they practice here.


    However, the sudden fluctuation of aura has caught people off guard.


    "Is it the young man who made the ghost there?" The Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fuhua elder glanced and said, "he is breaking through."


    "What''s more, it''s the realm of Dharma that breaks through the realm of Dharma. I was just waiting for him. When did he come back from the difficulties, I didn''t expect that the boy would still stay here. " The Lord murmured.


    The aura of this place is so strong that it can''t be cultivated by low-level monks.


    Even the strong out of body state will feel a burst of chest tightness when they come here. The dignity of aura accumulation is enough to make them feel uncomfortable.


    But now, Lu Yu is self-cultivation as if nobody else.


    Fu Hua was surprised: "I thought I was a descendant of FA Xiang state, but I didn''t expect that I was just a Dharma Realm. How can he help xinglao in such a state? "


    "Old star is good at arrays. I''m afraid this son should be involved in arrays." The LORD said faintly.


    Just then.


    The aura around him fluctuated and gradually became boiling.


    One after another, the long aura disappeared in Lu Yu''s place, and then gradually dissipated.


    Hum -


    in the air, a light sound comes out.


    The elder Fu Hua curiously said, "has his Dharma cohesion been successful? I''m really curious about what this boy''s Dharma looks like. "

 C688

    In the cave.


    Luyu was suspended in the air, sitting with his knees in a solemn expression.


    Behind him, a strange Rune was all over the wheel. Every week the wheels rotate, Luyu''s momentum will be enhanced by a point.


    In that light wheel rotation is about to the end of a moment, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    One of his pupils was red and the other was shining with golden light.


    The Taiji map in his body, which is gradually concealed in the body, is no longer present.


    In the spring of the body.


    Numerous city pools rose and stood on the surface.


    A dragon vein of the earth runs under the spring of God, and between the movements, a piece of lush trees begin to grow above the earth.


    But only the sky of Longjing, still appear dazzling golden light.


    Between the golden light, powerful majesty swept around in a moment, as if it could suppress everything.


    In the center of Longjing City, a statue appeared.


    The statue was dressed in Black Dragon Robe, crown on top of his head, and his face and Lu Yu''s look were somewhat similar, but it was a little bit more cold.


    That is Luyu''s last generation, the nether Road King.


    He is the king of darkness, countless ghosts, bow to him from.


    At this time, the shadow of the king of Youming road gradually condenses and stands in the high sky.


    The countless living creatures in Longjing City kneel and bow to the statue of the nether Taoist king.


    At the same time, Nianli forms a huge shadow of the dark God behind Lu Yu.


    The God of the underworld is the living spirit in the nether world, and the figure of the king of the nether road is imagined.


    The other monks'' thinking of the Dharma, or God, or evil spirits, is not to rely on external forces to think.


    But Luyu is not.


    His law is his own.


    It is also the realm of the legal realm, and Luyu can play a stronger role.


    "Is the legal phase in the early days?"


    Luyu eyes, a sharp cold light.


    This realm is far from enough!


    The day before the big day is about to start, he is likely to meet some old people.


    If Shen Linglong''s people participated in this day to day ratio, the stronger Lu Yu''s strength is, the stronger the ability to deal with some unexpected events.


    "Dragon dominating sports secret, open!"


    "The secret of emperor Tian to defend the dragon, open!"


    Lu Yu again said the secret of the method, and urged the body to run crazy.


    On the other hand, it is his last skill. Nine Dragons open their mouths and devour the spirit of their surroundings.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu seems to be a former Emperor, holding the command letter, and ordering the spirit and Qi around the body.


    Shenquan is infused with countless spirit, and again, it has a wonderful glow!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the site, several strong people also looked over.


    "This boy is going to break through two levels in a row. Is he afraid of the instability of the foundation?" The rune muttered.


    The patriarch glanced at it and said, "this son has a deep skill, which should be a thick and thin hair, which can barely reach the middle of the legal realm."


    Indeed, with the voice of the patriarch falling, Luyu suddenly trembled and broke through the middle of the legal realm.


    "The rune murmured," it should be the limit, and the middle of the French phase state is also eligible to participate in the day to day ratio. "


    The other elders just looked at it and didn''t answer.


    They are all top-notch and Luyu is still a little generation even if he wins another lottery.


    But, it''s right now.


    The spirit around again flowed towards the landing feather.


    "What! He, this boy is still going to break through! " The symbol suddenly exclaimed.


    Those spirit gas is pouring into Luyu''s body. Over time, the momentum of Luyu is becoming stronger and stronger rapidly.


    In a moment, the momentum reached a gathering point.


    Then, the boom broke out!


    Legal power, later stage!


    The symbol jumped up directly: "what, it''s impossible!"

 C689

    Luyu has broken through three levels in a row!


    From a legal state later, directly to the late legal phase!


    Fuhua felt that he was a bit out of shape, coughing: "this boy is crazy, he is not afraid to go into the devil?"


    At this time, a senior Prince whispered, "do you feel that when he breaks through the realm, he has not stopped at all, and it will be done."


    The strong nodded.


    Indeed, Luyu gives them a sense that everything is too natural.


    The elder Prince Continued: "it took twelve years for the old husband to break through the realm of legal power to the realm of law. He is not able to see the speed of his breakthrough. "


    "You mean, he didn''t have a bottleneck," the patriarch said


    "It is possible that he is a genius of the world, and some of his constitution is not bottleneck. There is also a possibility that "


    the Fuhua sighs:" unfortunately, my husband didn''t find him earlier, or he might have been my disciple. "


    These elders are all preparing for the road to the sky in three years.


    How difficult the road to the sky is, when the stars of countless powerful people will compete for the way to the horizon.


    Even the most powerful, there is a possibility of death.


    Therefore, they want to find a reliable disciple and inherit their own learning.


    The master said: "Fu painting elder disciple Yu Wei is good, why do you need to take them again?"


    "I have seen young people like endless land. Although Yuwei is good, he is still far from the top."


    Looking at Lu Yu''s direction, the Fuhua murmured: "once it broke through the late French phase, and the accumulation of this son was really --"


    his voice has not yet fallen.


    The spirit around, again, comes from the strong fluctuation!


    Even the spirit around these top powers was swallowed by the whale.


    The symbol jumped directly from the light column and looked at Lu Yu unbelievably: "it is impossible. He is not going to break through the window!"


    The other elders of the crown prince rose.


    They came back from the practice, and everyone looked at the direction of the landing feather.


    "The spirit around here is a little bit lighter." A senior elder murmured.


    The Lord gave him a finger: "give me my spirit!"


    Suddenly, a strong spirit whirlpool, will Luyu to cover up.


    In the cave.


    Lu Yu has broken through the state continuously, but he has not satisfied this.


    He practiced the most advanced skills in the world, and his perception was also the most powerful.


    There is no bottleneck. He can recover quickly as long as he has enough spirit.


    But the spirit around, just because of breakthrough, has consumed a whole empty.


    But in a moment, Luyu was in the cave, and again full of spirit.


    "OK!" Lu Yu intended to give up, but since he had spirit, he would not be polite.


    Lu Yu works two skills at the same time. For a time, countless spirits rush up and rush towards his God spring.


    The shadow of the ghost God behind Luyu became more and more solid. Around the cave, there was also a recitation of the inscriptions in the underworld.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, the attention of countless powerful people is attracted by Luyu.


    This is where these elders of the supreme lords can enter the cultivation.


    It is very difficult for every elder to break through, so if someone breaks through, he will attract the attention of all.


    "He''s going to break through the hole!" Sign the opening road.


    Suddenly, his face changed again: "no, his momentum, how suddenly compressed!"

 C690

    The strong people in the field are all people with high level. Naturally, Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly reduced a lot.


    "Has the breakthrough failed?" A senior master murmured.


    If ordinary disciples break through, they may pay attention to it, but it will never be like this.


    Never a person can break through the realm three times in a row.


    If not the deep foundation of Luyu, then only one possibility, Luyu is a unique talent!


    "The LORD said," no, his momentum is getting stronger again! "


    Lu Yu''s momentum in this moment, again stronger.


    Then, in the sense of the people, gradually weakened.


    "What is he doing?" A senior elder said in amazement.


    In the eyes of the elders'' dismay, Lu Yu''s cultivation was suddenly high and low, just like the waves rising and falling.


    The Lord flashed a glimmer of pure light in his eyes: "he is tempering his magic power, but it becomes more pure! I looked at the boy, thought he was in a hurry. I didn''t think he was stupid. "


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Then the patriarch waved again.


    A long, spirited dragon, and then it came to the landing feather.


    "I''m one, too."


    "I also want to see if there are any people who can break through two big realms in a short period of time!"


    Other elders saw that they were also training their spirit, toward the direction of landing feather.


    To their level, to break through more is to need the understanding on the road, the spirit of their role, can only say very little.


    Luyu''s cave was filled with strong spirit.


    Even, because the spirit is too dense, a drop of crystal clear spirit liquid seeps out on the wall of the cave.


    "Someone is helping me!" Although Lu Yu is practicing knee, he also understands it in this moment.


    "Since I have this spirit, I will try it and try to break through the hole directly!" Luyu made a decision at once, and the two skills worked together, constantly hitting the state of the hole.


    The spirit here, already enough for him to break through this hole.


    But, Lu Yu''s end point is not.


    "To get out of the body is to know the body of the body. Even if the body is dead, as long as the spirit is not destroyed, it can still take the life again."


    "And the exit of the territory is the most necessary time to accumulate. After the spirit is strong or not, it is to see whether the state of mind can exercise the spirit of the consolidation! "


    "The Jiulong swallow heaven decides, arrive at the exit the body boundary altogether has nine turns, each time compresses the magic power, will make the magic power more pure. After nine turns, the body magic power will be condensed into the spirit liquid. The same spell can only be performed once by ordinary monks, but I can perform it for 100 times and thousands of times without exhaustion of the spell! "


    Luyu thought flashed past, and began to practice according to his understanding.


    He doesn''t need to be pointed out.


    Looking at the powerful of all the Taoist lords in the heaven, they may have had the master, but when their realm is higher and deeper, they will leave the teacher and take their own way.


    Luyu, in fact, does not need a master to point him. The countless detours that the last generation has gone through, he can avoid in this world.


    Three turns, yes!


    Lu Yu''s magic power expanded again, and then it was contracted by Luyu desperately.


    Expand again, shrink again!


    So repeatedly, Lu Yu''s magic power becomes more and more profound!


    Four turns!


    Five turns!


    Six turns!


    When Lu Yu was about to turn the seventh turn, the spirit around him suddenly thinned again.


    "This boy, is this glutton reincarnation?" the rune opened his eyes wide


    The patriarch frowned, and said, "give him spirit again!"

 C691

    With the Lord''s command, another magnificent aura fell on Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu''s breakthrough is still continuing. With Lu Yu''s compression, Reiki rebounds again and becomes more and more condensed!


    Seven turns!


    Eight turns!


    Nine turns, make it!


    At that moment, the ghost shadow behind Lu Yu suddenly let out a roar, and the whole cave trembled with the sound wave.


    With Lu Yu''s success in nine turns of Qi refining, a vague shadow appears beside Lu Yu.


    That''s Lu Yu''s spirit.


    The spirit is immortal, and the king is immortal.


    This spirit is not only a remnant soul of Lu Yu''s first life, but also a fusion of the soul of the Heavenly Emperor Taiqian.


    The air around, shaking.


    The road in the air can''t bear Lu Yu''s spirit.


    The road seems to have a trace of wisdom, with this intelligence instinct, it feels this wisp of spirit, will completely kill him.


    Soul out of the body, travel thousands of miles every day.


    The third state of the third step of Tao, out of the body state!


    Lu Yu slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Suddenly, he feels a light body, but full of strength!


    The nine long dragons, as well as the skills of the emperor of heaven, were gradually hidden in Lu Yu''s body.


    After that, there are three realms.


    They are: the state of spirit and soul, the realm of inscriptions and the realm of supreme dignity.


    Lu Yu stood up and felt the surging breath in his body. For a moment, Lu Yu breathed out his breath as if there was a white gas rushing out.


    Then, the white Qi disappeared, and Lu Yu''s cultivation was hidden again.


    There was no aura in his body, just like a mortal.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Yu arched his way around.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt a force of exclusion and pushed him directly out of the cave.


    By the time he reacts, he is outside the cold cave.


    Puppet, still standing in place, motionless.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, arched his hand in the direction of the cold sky cave, and then jumped on the magic weapon and left.


    After Lu Yu left.


    In the countless pillars of light in the deep of the cold sky cave, several elder Taishang have solemn expressions.


    After a long time, Fu Hua said, "Lord, why did you send him away?"


    "Of course, he should be sent away. Although he has good qualifications, he can go on at this speed. I''m afraid that his foundation is unstable and he is possessed by demons." The main road.


    Fu Hua immediately arched his hand and said, "the master is wise."


    The patriarch looked at the back of landing feather''s leaving: "out of the body, including him, there are only three people under 30 years old of Lingxiao clan who can get out of the body state."


    "Four, have you forgotten? Bai Suqing, a new elder, is not yet thirty years old. " The symbol reminds us.


    "The younger generation of the Lu family should have been out of the body for a long time, and most of the talents hidden in the disciples should have been out of the body. There are so many strong people in my Lingxiao sect, but there are only so many talents. Alas Another supreme elder sighed.


    The master said: "it''s up to them to see their luck. We don''t expect them to be accepted by the strong in heaven. As long as we can get a better inheritance, it''s OK."


    Only a small number of people can get apprentices from the strong in heaven.


    What most people are fighting for is the inheritance given by the will of some strong people in the big competition.


    "This boy is about to drain the aura here. It seems that our intention to close the door is to be abandoned." The patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    The other elders also had no choice but to get up.


    Just now, everyone was interested in it. Lu Yu ate up the aura here without fear.


    The aura here is not as good as it used to be, and it can''t support their normal cultivation.

 C692

    Outside Lingxiao city.


    In a deep mountain, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Visible to the naked eye, an originally standing mountain, with this loud noise, directly turned into dust.


    In the dust, a pair of cold eyes poked out.


    The eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and all those who looked at it felt a chill in their hearts.


    The huge shadow of the ghost gradually disappeared, and Lu Yu''s figure emerged from the dust.


    "With only 10% of my power, it is equivalent to the strength of my previous mana realm."


    "Even if there is any change in the day to day comparison, I can also be more self-protection."


    Lu Yu gradually calmed down his breath, and the shadow of the ghost spirit gradually converged.


    His spirit is so powerful that if it appears in Lingxiao sect, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Jie --"


    just then, a white crane suddenly flew into the sky and began to chirp towards the landing feather.


    "Is it baiheshan''s summons?" Lu Yu thought for a moment and jumped onto the white crane.


    All of a sudden, the white crane fluttered its wings into the sky and flew towards the direction of the white crane mountain.


    Because Lu Yu was already a core disciple, he walked almost unhindered along the way, and even many disciples saluted him.


    In front of Baihe mountain, a group of people appeared.


    It was Fang Xiuyun who was the leader, while other female disciples were gathered behind her. Lu Yu also saw the sour Wu xunyan.


    On the other side, however, were some very handsome male disciples.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, it''s rare that there is still time before the big match. It happens that there is an auction in Lingxiao city today. How about we go together?" The first man in white laughs.


    The man is tall, but he looks handsome and sunny. He looks very attractive.


    The eyes of many young disciples have been watching the man.


    Fang Xiuyun declined and said, "elder martial brother Xu, we still need to practice. We understand the kindness of senior brother."


    The man in white obviously expected this result, and said with a smile: "in the contest between heaven and heaven, with the talent of my younger martial sister and me, I will naturally be recruited by the strong man in heaven. This auction is only held once in three years. If we are accepted, we will not have a chance to participate in the next one. "


    Wu xunyan also advised: "yes, sister Xiuyun. It''s not bad to practice these days. We might as well go there once. Maybe we can meet some useful magic weapons. "


    Although he said so, Wu xunyan''s eyes fell on the man in white all the time.


    Just then, a white crane fell from the sky.


    Lu Yu stepped down from the white crane.


    "Elder martial sister." Lu Yu salutes Xiuyun.


    Fang Xiuyun said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother, I''m still worried that the crane can''t find you."


    Lu Yu said: "I went outside the city. Thank you for your trouble."


    Wu xunyan sneered: "I thought I had gone somewhere. I went outside the city. There are places outside Lingxiao city. It''s good for you to go there! "


    Suddenly, the man frowned.


    "Why haven''t I heard that there are male disciples in baiheshan?" The man in white frowned.


    Wu xunyan snorted coldly: "he is a disciple just received by the master, but he dares to practice in Baihe mountain for his cultivation in the magic power state!"


    Hearing that Lu Yu is a magic state, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the man in white.


    However, he still looked polite and went to Lu Yu and said, "younger martial brother, Xu Yixian is the first disciple of tianchenfeng. Qianlong ranks seventh on the list of Qianlong!"

 C693

    "Luyu."


    Lu Yu also politely returned, but did not show surprise.


    He has heard about the Dragon list. And now he has been the top of the list.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s expression calm, Xu Yixian''s eyebrows can not help but then relaxed to expand.


    Maybe, it is the boy who intends to leave a stable image in the eyes of outsiders.


    "So, younger martial brother Lu, are you interested in participating in this auction?" Xu Yixian said? I heard that there are countless precious pills and materials in this auction. You can find things that are hard to meet outside. Here can be found. "


    Lu Yu intended to refuse.


    But I asked, "can the material of the mixer be?"


    Xu Yixian laughed: "don''t say it is a great magic weapon, even if it is the material of the refining tools of the magic weapon of the spirit, you can see it."


    Luyu nodded and agreed to go to the auction.


    His three knives, broken head, Yan Jue, Youjun, although some have been repaired before, but now it is not completely repaired.


    Lu Yu''s strength is improving, and these three magic weapons must be repaired quickly. If they can recover their soul, then Luyu''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Seeing Lu Yu agreed, Fang Xiuyun sighed and followed.


    So, seventy nine female disciples in baiheshan, together with Lu Yu, the male disciple, went to the auction.


    The people are riding Xu Yixian.


    The car is a fierce beast full of fire. It is a step by step. The carriage has a special space array, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    "Younger sister, I heard that your cultivation has encountered bottlenecks, but where do you need to give advice to your brother?" Xu Yixian''s eyes have been on fangxiuyun.


    Now, Lingxiao Zong only has him and fangxiuyun, ranking in the top ten of the list of potential dragons.


    And Fang Xiuyun not only has good qualifications, but also has a very clear appearance. It is the best person he chooses to be a Taoist partner.


    "There is no obstacle to the skill, but there is only one chance less," Fang Xiuyun said


    Xu Yixian laughed: "although I wait for the later stage of the legal phase, it is not easy to reach the peak state and break through the state of the body at one stroke. I know that you Bai Heshan pays attention to practicing Xuanxian magic. I got the news. This auction will auction the complete statue of Xuanxian. "


    Fangxiuyun has a bright eye.


    If it is really a statue of Xuanxian, it is really what she needs.


    Bai Heshan magic, through the thinking of Xuanxian, to achieve the magic breakthrough.


    And the whole white Heshan, only Bai Suqing''s great hall stood a mysterious immortal statue, and it was also a damaged statue, it is said to be from the heaven, in the process of falling because of numerous people fighting, resulting in rupture.


    If she could have a complete statue, her cultivation would certainly be greatly improved.


    "Elder martial brother Xu is capable of it. Unlike some people, he has low strength and always feels like he is a character that is not allowed." Wu Xuyan flattered the way, and swept Lu Yu with disdain of his eyes.


    Lu Yu ignored such a small hand.


    He kept his eyes closed and felt the silk spirit coming from all around him.


    When it comes to the outside world, the spirit can practice in isolation, while the body is practicing at the same time, which is equivalent to two people practicing at the same time, and the speed is greatly improved.


    "We''re here." Xu Yixian pulled the curtain apart and all of them walked out of the car.


    In front of the crowd, a luxurious hall is now in front of the public.

 C694

    This hall is extremely luxurious and spectacular, inside the decoration is magnificent, from a distance can see a piece of golden light.


    In front of the main hall, there is also a plaque, "Tibetan dragon hall" three characters written on it.


    "I am familiar with the master of the sub Hall of the Tibetan dragon hall. I know the whereabouts of the Xuanxian statue with him." Xu Yixian said with a smile.


    Wu xunyan flattered: "brother Xu is really a good skill!"


    "Ha ha, I also want to tell you that in addition to one''s own strength, relationship is the most important thing in practice." Xu Yixian laughed.


    They are a group of people who have come here in such a big way that they have really attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially to see so many beautiful and moving nuns, some people''s feet are some pause, open eyes to see.


    "Mr. Xu, here you are." The waiter said respectfully.


    "Is the room ready for me?" Xu Yixian said in a loud voice


    The waiter respectfully said, "we are ready. The master of our sub hall is not here. I''ll take you there."


    The waiter led the crowd to a luxurious terrace on the second floor.


    From here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole auction house.


    In the high platform, there are countless seats, and a group of female disciples of baiheshan take their seats in turn.


    Xu Yixian said in a feigned voice: "this kind of place is only prepared for distinguished guests. If some younger martial sisters want to participate in the auction in the future, they will arrange such VIP seats by reporting my name. "


    Fang Xiuyun politely saluted, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Xu."


    It can be seen that Fang Xiuyun does not adapt to this kind of place.


    But Xu Yixian obviously didn''t notice this. He still kept boasting about his relationship with the sub hall master of the Tibetan dragon hall.


    "Elder martial sister, I have something to do. I have to leave first." Lu Yu suddenly stood up and said faintly.


    Fang Xiuyun Liu Mei micro Cu: "younger brother Lu, the auction will start soon. Where are you going?"


    "Well, since younger martial brother wants to leave, let him go. But younger martial brother, even if you can''t afford it, if you have a look here, you can increase your knowledge. " Xu Yixian had already seen through everything and said with a smile to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu did not explain, and went out of the platform directly.


    Wu xunyan disdained to say: "I see him. Maybe he felt ashamed and ashamed in front of elder martial brother Xu. He didn''t dare to stay here."


    Outside the high platform.


    At this time, the auction is about to start, and some people have entered it.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense began to search everywhere, but the breath only flickered for a moment, then disappeared.


    Just a moment ago, the jade lock on his body sent out a light tremor.


    This jade lock records the breath of the daughter of the Demon Lord. If it appears within a mile, the jade lock will produce a reminder.


    That''s the descendant of an old friend. Lu Yu naturally wants to find it.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve gone far." Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    However, since you know that the breath is in LingXiao City, it is easy to do.


    Lu Yu returned to Gaotai again.


    Wu xunyan saw him go back and forth and sneered: "this boy still has the face to come back. It''s funny."


    Xu Yixian also glanced at Lu Yu. Seeing that he didn''t have a hair, he stopped talking to Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu was sitting in the corner, and no one spoke to him.


    At this time, with the sound of a bell, the whole venue has been filled with people.


    There is a monk standing on the stage, countless lights gathered, without too much bedding, directly started the auction.


    As the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the world, the Tibetan dragon hall is not without a reason. No matter which auction item appears, it will cause a stir.


    During this period, the female students in the high platform also bid one after another, but a few got what they wanted.


    "Next, Xuanxian statue!"

 C695

    Two monks came out from under the curtain and put a huge statue on the stage.


    The statue is covered by red cloth, but from the outline, I''m afraid it will not be too small.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this statue of Xuanxian was opened a few years ago when the road to heaven was opened. Some people saw the Xuanxian in the celestial realm, so they realized the charm of their Tao and outlined it on the statue. For some people who practice the heavenly realm, this statue is a priceless treasure! Ladies and gentlemen, this treasure can never be missed The monk''s voice was bewitching.


    Seeing an uproar at the bottom, the friar grinned with satisfaction, raised his finger and said, "start shooting 10 million high-quality spirit stones. Each time the price increase can''t be less than 10 million."


    As soon as his voice dropped, someone from below called out, "20 million!"


    All the nuns in the high platform were also attracted by the statue of Xuanxian.


    They also have a broken statue of Xuanxian in the hall of baiheshan, so they can see the charm of the statue.


    If they can get this trace of Daoyun, their strength will be greatly improved!


    "Thirty million!" Fang Xiuyun did not hesitate to shout.


    "Ha ha, let''s give it to laoxiaofu!" A rough voice sounded from another VIP seat.


    It turned out to be an old man in blue, with tea in his hand and a smile on his face.


    "It''s Mo Changlao of Sihai Tianzong!"


    "It''s said that he is also practicing the magic of heaven. I''m afraid he will take away the statue of Xuanxian this time."


    There was a lot of discussion below. Obviously, the old man in blue was very famous.


    "Fifty million!" Fang Xiuyun gritted her teeth.


    The old man in blue glanced at him unexpectedly and said, "one hundred million!"


    The whole audience was in a state of uproar. I didn''t expect that the old man in blue would raise the price so much directly.


    Although Fang Xiuyun is the core disciple, everyone''s supply of Lingxiao sect is limited. Although she wants to buy this statue, she has no money.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t have enough spiritual stones, I can borrow some for you." Xu Yixian stood up at this time.


    Fang Xiuyun shook her head and looked at the statue with some reluctance: "forget it, elder martial brother. Just think I don''t have this fate."


    Fang Xiuyun has been very thrifty in his practice. Most of his spirit stones are given to his classmates, but he doesn''t keep much.


    One hundred million high-quality spirit stone is her limit.


    No matter how much, she can''t support it.


    "Tongtian Dabi is about to start. Now you have to improve your strength. This statue must be yours. "


    Xu Yixian suddenly stood up and yelled, "110 million!"


    The old man in blue snorted: "200 million!"


    "300 million!"


    Looking at the direction of the old man in blue, Xu Yixian said in a loud voice: "elder Mo, I''m Xu Yixian. My father is the elder of Lingxiao sect. This thing is very important to me. Please let it go. "


    The old man in blue frowned, and then he snorted coldly, no longer bidding.


    Other people on the sidelines also stopped.


    After all, it is not worth offending a descendant of the supreme elder of Lingxiao sect for the sake of a Xuanxian statue.


    "Three hundred million once! 300 million twice! Three hundred million three times! Congratulations to Mr. Xu on winning the statue of Xuanxian! "


    In the sound of congratulation, someone soon sent the statue of Xuanxian to the VIP seat.


    Xu Yixian took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it out at will. Then he turned his head and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Xiuyun was shocked and quickly refused: "no, it''s too expensive."

 C696

    Xu Yixian laughed all over his face: "younger martial sister, I don''t practice Xuanxian skill. I''ll let my younger martial sister take care of it. When I need it, I''ll take it from you. What do you think? "


    Xu Yixian said that, suddenly the image became extremely tall.


    Many young students looked at Xu Yixian with admiration.


    Fang Xiuyun hesitated for a moment, or gave a gift: "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial sister, why are you so polite? Come on, you can uncover the red cloth." Xu Yixian urged.


    The statue of Xuanxian was in front of her, covered with a piece of red cloth.


    Fang Xiuyun tore down the red cloth, and immediately revealed a statue of an immortal with solemn expression.


    I saw the statue of a hand pinching Jue, a hand-held sword, long sleeves swing with the wind, a pair of fairy like appearance lifelike.


    The rest of the female disciples gathered around one after another. There was only one incomplete statue in Baihe mountain. They first wanted to see what the complete statue looked like.


    Lu Yu didn''t care.


    Xuanxian is not a title, but a realm.


    In the celestial realm, the strong one in Xuanxian realm is the mainstay of a force. In every battle of heaven, Xuanxian is always the center.


    Of course, for Lu Yu, he didn''t feel curious.


    Don''t say it''s just a statue. Even if it''s a real Xuanxian, he didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him.


    Lu Yu glanced unintentionally, but her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "There''s a forbidden mantra in it?" Lu Yu''s eyes have penetrated through the statue.


    In the depth of the statue, there is a talisman full of pink.


    This forbidden mantra is called "magpie curse".


    Once someone gets the curse, he will feel happy to the person who casts the curse, and finally he will obey everything.


    This kind of forbidden mantra was once used by an ancient tribal woman to tie her husband.


    This talisman is very ingenious, in the depth of the statue''s eyes.


    If someone looks at the statue with the skill, he will be immediately cursed and become a walking corpse, and finally controlled by the caster.


    A group of female disciples gathered around the statue of Xuanxian did not know.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, you are their elder martial sister. You might as well try this statue to see if it is true." Xu Yixian urged, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Although some other women envy, but still give up to Fang Xiuyun.


    After all, Fang Xiuyun is the elder martial sister of baiheshan.


    Fang Xiuyun took up her hair and said, "I''m not respectful."


    A blue magic power suddenly appeared on her body and rushed towards the statue of Xuanxian.


    Just then.


    PATA!


    The red cloth fell on the statue again, covering the whole statue.


    "Who!" Xu Yixian was furious and turned to look.


    However, Lu Yu stood behind the statue of Xuanxian, with a cool face and said, "elder martial sister, there are many people here with mixed eyes and disordered breath. If you try here, it will be bad in case of an accident. "


    Xu Yixian angrily said: "nonsense, with me here, what will happen to younger martial sister Fang?"


    Seeing this, Fang Xiuyun said, "forget it, elder martial brother Lu is right. This is not really a place for cultivation. We''d better take back the statue of Xuanxian and practice again. "


    Xu Yixian clenched his fist, his blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were staring at landing feather, hoping to tear him alive.


    But there are so many people watching.


    Xu Yixian was worthy of a long sigh of relief and said with a faint smile: "that''s good. Everything depends on the younger martial sister."

 C697

    Xu Yixian turned again: "but younger martial sister, you should discipline your baiheshan well. If someone dares to move when I use my skills in tianchenfeng, I will let him die without any residue! "


    A kill intention, sweep to Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu was still expressionless, as if he didn''t care if Xu Yixian was really angry.


    A waiter has already carried the statue of Xuanxian to Xu Yixian''s car.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to take a turn here and return to baiheshan later." Lu Yu shows his way to each other.


    Fang Xiuyun said with a faint smile: "good, go early and return early."


    Wu xunyan snorted coldly. In her opinion, it was just Lu Yu who provoked Xu Yixian and worried about his revenge, so she didn''t dare to go back in Xu Yixian''s car.


    Lu Yu leaves.


    Xu Yixian sent the nuns into the frame and then snapped her fingers.


    All of a sudden, there is a young man who is not good-looking to Xu Yixian.


    "Young master." The young man said respectfully.


    Xu Yixian pointed to the back of the landing feather and said, "follow him, teach him a lesson, and ask him not to move his legs!"


    "Yes." The young man bowed away.


    On the other side, Lu Yu walked out of the auction house and walked directly to a downtown area.


    Some people do not have the money to go to the auction house as mortgage fees, and are not willing to let the auction house take away the high percentage, so they set up a stall here to sell.


    If you want to buy good things here, you only need your eyesight.


    Because this place is full of all kinds of fake goods, many people spent millions of spirit stone, but finally got a piece of waste.


    "My guest, take a look at it. It''s a good long sword. It cuts iron like mud."


    "Young master, I think you have excellent meridians, but you still have one less chance. I have the sacred arts classics of Lingxiao sect that are not spread abroad. You can break through the supreme realm in three years


    Unlike auctions, it''s full of shouting.


    Lu Yu walked past those stalls, but his eyes were sweeping back and forth.


    In this, fake goods are not common!


    But Lu Yu is not greedy. He knows the rules here, so he only plans to select the treasures he needs.


    After a while, Lu Yu stopped in front of a stall.


    The owner of the stall was a rough man with hair all over his head. Seeing Lu Yu stop, he rushed to meet him and said, "my guest, do you like any treasure?"


    "I''ll look around."


    Lu Yu picked up a French snail and glanced at it: "is this a toy for ordinary children? Do you dare to take it out and sell it?"


    The stall owner immediately gave a mysterious smile: "my guest, you don''t understand this. I took the conch from the Shura forbidden area. Although do not know what use, but this is from the coffin of a strong place. It will never be bad to be buried with the strong. "


    "Who are you kidding about?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and then he rubbed a stone beside him.


    The stall owner''s eyes brightened: "my guest, this is one of the best treasures here. This object is called Jingxin stone. It can calm people''s mood and quickly enter the state of cultivation when placed beside it. I think it''s predestined for you, my guest. This stone is a million yuan. It''s a good relationship! "


    Lu Yu''s mouth slightly raised, but before he could speak, a man behind him said, "1.5 million, this thing belongs to me!"


    Turning his head, Lu Yu saw a strange young man.


    However, the young man glared at Lu Yu and said in a cold voice, "why, if you have the ability to take more spirit stones out, if you don''t have the ability, get out of here quickly!"


    Lu Yu smiles faintly, but does not argue with him.


    That stone, should be someone nearby often practice, gradually have a little spirit.


    It is not worth even a spirit stone!

 C698

    "This is yours." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The young man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to be so cheerful.


    He was just a long distance away. He clearly saw that Lu Yu was very interested in this stone. But why didn''t Lu Yu fight with him?


    "My guest, your eyesight is very good! To tell you the truth, this is the most precious treasure of our town stall. Even if you have a spirit stone, I don''t want to sell it to you. " The stall owner is still boasting.


    The young man held a stone in his hand, gritted his teeth, took out a storage bag from his pocket and threw it into the hands of the stall owner.


    The stall owner quickly put away the storage bag, greedily glanced at it, and immediately put it away. He said with a smile: "my guest, please go slowly."


    "Hum!" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t take the bait, the young man left angrily.


    Seeing him leave, Lu Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, don''t be angry. This is a common thing. After all, we are open to business. Of course, it is who gives more money to whom. "


    Lu Yu directly picked up a long knife from the ground: "how many spirit stones is this knife?"


    After observing Lu Yu''s words and expressions, the stall owner knew Lu Yu''s unhappiness. He even said, "this object was cast by cold iron, and a senior array mage made a magic array for it. I''ll give you a discount this time. You only need ten thousand high-quality spirit stones, and you can... "


    Lu Yu took out a storage bag directly from his arms, and then picked up the conch just now and said, "two hundred, add this one!"


    The owner of the stall took a breath of cold air and said, "deal


    Lu Yu picked some things again, and then he came out of the downtown.


    Most of the materials he selected here are materials for casting magic weapons. Many things can be used by his three magic weapons.


    As for the stand.


    Dao, just a common iron casting, should be piled up with spirit stone, gradually has a trace of spiritual power, but people can not feel the details.


    But the conch is not an ordinary object.


    This is a Buddhist magic weapon, and once held, it must be a great power of Buddhism.


    The reason why ordinary people can''t motivate and even use force is that they don''t understand Buddhism.


    In the memory of emperor Taiqian, there are just some parts about Buddhism.


    "Although it is not strong in attacking and killing, it should be effective against those ancient demons. At that time, the ancient demons did harm to the universe, but only Leiyin temple was not harmed. I''m afraid the Buddhist dharma formula has strong restraint against the ancient devil. " Lu Yu thought.


    Unconsciously, he walked into an alley.


    In the alley, someone is waiting for him.


    The young man who had just bid with him was staring at the landing feather.


    "This broken stone is fake!" The young man shook it with his hand, and the stone broke all over the floor.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "what do you want to do with me


    The young man said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. I want you to have two legs."


    He suddenly flashed, his right hand changed into claw, and grabbed at the shoulder of landing feather.


    The young man''s body method is very fast, almost between the electric light and flint, then rushed to Lu Yu''s side.


    "Want to waste my leg?" Lu Yu''s right hand is as fast as lightning, and suddenly pulls out the fan Dao he just bought.


    A knife fell.


    Puff!


    The blade of the knife stabbed into the young man''s thigh, and he let out a piercing scream.


    Lu Yu stepped on his wound and asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to come?"


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "it''s me who doesn''t like you. How about - ah!"


    Lu Yu cut off one of his legs with a knife.


    Blood gushed out and became a river of blood.


    "Next time, don''t try to keep your other leg." Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the alley.

 C699

    "Oh, no! Don''t do it


    The young man screamed, the whole person bent together, the forehead is full of sweat.


    Lu Yu, with no expression on his face, pulled out the knife with blood stains and put it against his other leg. He said faintly, "I''ll give you three rest time. If both legs are broken, the next time you don''t have one is cultivation."


    "No! I said! I''m a member of the Black Crocodile gang. I usually use these small hands to extort spiritual stones from others. I don''t know Taishan. Please spare my life The young man lost his original arrogance and begged.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved: "why should I let you go?"


    The young man gritted his teeth and took out his pocket: "this is all my money. Please hold your hand high."


    Lu Yu took the storage bag and glanced at it. There were 34 million spirit stones on the inside.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears." Lu Yu sighed, and suddenly the knife fell and stabbed the young man''s other leg.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    In a burst of tragic cry, Lu Yu said faintly: "I want to listen to the truth."


    The young man looked pale and roared, "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "I just need you. Don''t lie." Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a purple light.


    In this moment of light, a strong pressure suddenly fell around, and instantly fell on the young people.


    "Er -" the young man was suddenly stiff.


    It was a kind of deep soul shaking. Lu Yu in front of him was like a wild beast. He felt that he would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Lu Yu looked at him directly: "who is it? I sent you


    The young man''s teeth chattered up and down, and finally said, "yes It''s Xu Yixian. "


    Whew ---


    a cold autumn wind blew, and he suddenly gave a thrill, and his eyes became clear.


    Suddenly, the young man looked at Lu Yu in fear, and directly put his pestle on the ground and kowtowed: "master, spare your life, master!"


    "You are also deceived, and you will not die." Lu Yu said lightly, pressing on his shoulder.


    There was a dull sound on the young man''s hand, and the man was thrown out and hit a wall.


    Countless stones fell down on the young man''s face, which made him black and blue.


    "You You''ve abandoned my skills! " The young man shuddered.


    Lu Yu turns around and ignores him.


    For Lu Yu, this is a relatively light punishment.


    "Xu Yixian, I don''t want to provoke you, but you find it yourself!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of cold flashes.


    He had already figured out what kind of situation it was. This time he went back, he could just verify it.


    Lingxiaozong, baiheshan.


    Lu Yu arrived here, and the statue of Xuanxian had already visited the hall of Baihe mountain.


    No one was in a hurry to understand. The nuns all returned to their caves, bathed and burned incense, and adjusted to their best state to prepare for the understanding of the mysterious immortal statue.


    It''s empty. There''s no one.


    Lu Yu went to the statue of Xuanxian and pointed his finger directly on the statue''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the magpie mantra felt that someone was approaching, and began to approach Lu Yu.


    "Other people dare to influence me!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a golden light appeared in the Lingtai, which dispelled the magpie curse in an instant.


    Just then, a voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    "What are you sneaking around here for?"

 C700

    Luyu turned her head, but saw a beautiful little girl standing behind him.


    It turned out to be Qi''er, and a whip was thrown in her hand, and a group of pigs were being chased.


    Lu Yu said in a little surprise: "how can you catch pigs here?"


    But then he found out the difference between the pigs.


    They have a light spirit on their bodies, and there is no ordinary pig on the body of that smell.


    These pigs are all primates.


    Qi Er hum coldly: "I didn''t know, these are the food of white crane. Now sister Xiu Yun wants to prepare for cultivation. I do these things. You think I am as idle as you are? "


    Qi Er looked at the statue of Xuanxian behind Luyu again, and warned: "I can tell you, don''t move the idea of the statue. That is what I show cloud elder sister wants to use, if you dare to play a small hand, I can not spare you! "


    Lu Yu put his hand at hand: "I don''t need this statue of Xuanxian."


    There is a Xuanxian in the District, and Lu Yu has not been qualified to think about it.


    Qi Er did not believe it at all, and rushed a group of pigs to Lu Yu, sat in place, his eyes wide open to Lu Yu.


    Luyu bitterly smiled: "you are busy with you, why should you look at me?"


    "No! I''m going to stare at you! " "Cried Qi Er coldly.


    Lu Yu sighed, he did not know how to explain with the little girl Qi''er.


    However, he doesn''t need to explain.


    Just then, a pig suddenly met the statue of Xuanxian.


    The statue of Xuanxian was unstable. It was arched by the pig and was shaken suddenly.


    "Ah! Don''t move! " Qi Er immediately threw a whip, and ran the pig away.


    It was strange to say that the pig didn''t know how to dodge the whip, but ran in the opposite direction.


    "Damn!" Qi''er looked at Luyu in succession, "forget it, ignore him!"


    She rushed the pigs back to the pigsty, and the pigs saved were bad here again.


    No one bothers, Lu Yu plans to break the magpie magic spell in the statue.


    But his hand just put on the eyes of the statue of Xuanxian, suddenly a little stunned.


    The magpie spell has been activated.


    Lu Yu again swept around with divine knowledge, but found that the pig that had just hit the statue of Xuanxian had run far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen peak.


    This is a main peak of Lingxiao sect.


    The elder of the heavenly Chen emperor is in charge of this place. Therefore, there are many masters here. The disciples are like cloud. There are thousands of disciples on a mountain alone. It is far from the comparison of baiheshan.


    Xu Yixian, as a senior brother of tianchenfeng, is located at the top of his cave.


    But now, Xu Yixian is not in his own cave.


    He found a remote forest in the mountain and built a hut here.


    There are his array around, even if someone accidentally broke in, no one found it.


    At this time, Xu Yixian sat in the cabin with a knee pan, and suddenly a smile appeared on her face.


    "Magpie magic spell has been activated, and indeed, the emperor is not responsible for the heart of the people!" Xu Yixian''s face appeared a strange smile.


    The statue of Xuanxian took a lot of effort to get it.


    She would not want to send it directly to fangxiuyun. Only then Xu Yixian thought of this method, consigned it to the Tibetan dragon hall, and then took fangxiuyun to compete.


    As long as fangxiuyun is trained, the magpie magic spell hidden in the statue of Xuanxian will be activated, and from then on, fangxiuyun will be controlled by him.


    But unexpectedly, in the middle of the road unexpectedly killed a four sea heaven Zong Mo Chang old!


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the handling fee of the Tibetan dragon hall is not a small amount, as long as I can take the show cloud below, my cultivation can also be improved by 10%, maybe it can break through the hole directly!" Xu Yixian licked her lips.


    Just then, he felt something near outside the array.

 C701

    "Go


    Xu Yixian pinched the Jue with his fingers and hit a magic formula on the array around him. The array around him suddenly melted.


    "Come on, baby!" Xu Yixian trembled with excitement. She could not help but figure out the figure of Fang Xiuyun Miaoman. Suddenly, she couldn''t contain her mood and rushed out directly.


    A figure came directly towards him.


    With a bang, Xu Yixian was defeated directly.


    Then, Xu Yixian felt something and began to kiss him crazily on his face.


    "How enthusiastic Xu Yixian laughs and grabs it.


    However, the next second, he suddenly rigid in place.


    What''s going on?


    His hand, on a fluffy body.


    Xu Yixian opened his eyes and saw a fat pig moving on him.


    And it was this pig that just kissed him in the face.


    Xu Yixian''s heart was startled, a palm directly shot out, the pig to fly out.


    The pig fell heavily on the ground, but its body fat didn''t hurt it much, and continued to pounce on Xu Yixian.


    "Looking for death!" Xu Yixian gave a big drink, pointed a little, and broke the pig into pieces with her magic power.


    Blood, splashing all over the floor.


    From the blood mist, the magpie magic spell that lost its light flew out of it.


    "I The magpie mantra I bought with hundreds of millions of spirit stones was used on a pig Xu Yixian was shaking all over.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a sweet throat, and then suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Who dares to do me good!"


    "My magpie mantra is so deep that even if the elder comes in person, he can''t see the clue. Why?"


    When Xu Yixian''s anger reached a few points, countless mana gushed out and fell again in the surrounding places.


    Just then, a carrier pigeon suddenly fell on his side.


    Xu Yixian takes down the letter from the carrier pigeon and burns it away.


    "Boy, you want to die!" In Xu Yixian''s mind, Lu Yu''s figure appeared.


    According to the letter, his subordinates have failed, and even have been abandoned by Lu Yu.


    Recalling the previous auction, Lu Yu seems to have inadvertently hindered Fang Xiuyun''s visualisation.


    Now, Xu Yixian can be sure that Lu Yu was intentional!


    Xu Yixian rose from the sky and flew directly to the white crane mountain.


    Outside the white crane mountain.


    Xu Yixian came to this moment, angry voice: "Lu Yu, get out!"


    The last sound echoed in the open valley.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Fang Xiuyun, hearing the sound of his disciples, rushed out directly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to do with younger martial brother Lu?" Fang Xiuyun has some worries between her eyebrows.


    Looking at Xu Yixian''s face, it is clear that she is looking for Lu Yu for revenge.


    Xu Yixian forced out a smile on her face: "of course, I came to talk to younger martial brother Lu. We were like old friends at first sight. There were a lot of words before, so we didn''t have time to talk to younger martial brother Lu."


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out: "Oh, what''s the matter, come to me to discuss it."


    From behind Fang Xiuyun came a woman, dressed in a broad robe, with a brush in her hand.


    It''s Bai Suqing!


    Xu Yixian''s face changed, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. However, he said in a respectful voice: "I''ve seen elder Bai."


    Bai Su Qing raised her head and said in a cold voice, "if you have anything, say it."


    "Nothing. I just practiced a new magic skill recently. I want to ask younger martial brother Lu for advice." Xu Yixian gnawed his teeth.


    "Coincidentally, I have practiced a new magic skill recently. Please give me some advice." Bai Suqing suddenly blows the dust, and a magic power points to Xu Yixian.

 C702

    Xu Yixian''s body was suddenly several times larger than before.


    A golden light is emitted from his body, and a golden giant condenses in his whole body in an instant.


    The giant was almost the size of a mountain, overlooking the sun.


    Bai Suqing''s magic power is very small in front of the golden giant.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the mana and the golden giant touch each other. The golden light emitted by Xu Yixian is pierced and pierced in an instant. The whole person''s face turns pale and retreats.


    The golden giant disappeared in an instant. Xu Yixian''s hands were shaking, and a wisp of blood ran down his wrist.


    "Bai Suqing, you are not afraid to be judged by the penalty hall to bully the small with the big one!" he said Xu Yixian said viciously.


    Bai Suqing said faintly: "you seem to forget that my age is not over 30."


    Xu Yixian''s words were stagnant. The words she had prepared were stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say it.


    If Xu Yixian is regarded as the genius of Lingxiao sect, Bai Suqing is already beyond the genius.


    Lingxiao clan hundreds of inner door elders, the lowest level of cultivation is also out of the body state later.


    But Bai Suqing, as early as a year ago, had already broken through to the state of late out of body state.


    "I''m asking you to leave."


    Xu Yixian was conceited to be an extraordinary genius, but in front of Bai Suqing, she felt a sense of self abasement.


    "Wait, let you go." Bai Suqing''s cold voice rang out again: "you come to my baiheshan to find something, and you are going to leave like this?"


    Xu Yixian gritted his teeth and said, "what is elder Bai going to do?"


    Bai Suqing said faintly: "to Bai Heshan, apologize loudly."


    Xu Yixian was stunned, and then his face rose red and said, "don''t be too much. My master is the supreme elder. Even if you are the inner elder, you are not qualified to punish me! "


    "Then you can call your master out. What do you think of the heaven heaven Supreme Master''s Council?" Bai Suqing said in silence.


    Elder Tianchen, he has always been upright.


    Xu Yixian came to baiheshan to make trouble first. Tianchen would never protect him.


    "My patience is limited." Bai Suqing reminded me.


    Xu Yixian gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, Xu Yixian felt a face blushing to the point of scalding. She turned and ran away.


    It was a disgrace to him.


    "Wait!" Bai Suqing suddenly stops him, and then a storage bag falls into Xu Yixian''s hands.


    "There are 200 million high-quality spirit stones here. I don''t have the habit of owing to others." Bai Suqing shakes her face with no expression.


    Xu Yixian took the storage bag and galloped away without looking back.


    In the white crane mountain, there are sighs from the women who come to watch.


    After all, in their hearts, the image of Xu Yixian has always been perfect.


    But now, Xu Yixian is quite different from their image.


    "Master." Fang Xiuyun saluted.


    "See your master." Other female disciples also saluted.


    Bai Suqing swept around with her indifferent eyes and said in a cold voice, "the sky is coming. Do you still have time to go out and hang out? No one is allowed to go out in the past few days when I am here. They are all practicing in the mountains honestly


    They quickly said yes, and returned to their respective residences.


    When Bai Suqing comes to the hall, she just sees Lu Yu here, practicing with his knees crossed.


    Bai Su Qing suddenly frowned: "where is your residence?"


    Lu Yu took a look at her and closed his eyes again.


    When he came here, there was no one to house him.


    "Well, you are in this hall, and live with me." Bai Suqing suddenly said.

 C703

    Seeing Lu Yu staring at herself with some consternation, Bai Suqing said in a calm voice, "I have a spacious space here and dense aura. Your current cultivation is still too low. You need to improve your strength as soon as possible. "


    Bai Suqing leads Lu Yu into the hall.


    It is indeed very spacious. Behind the main hall, there is a luxurious and magnificent garden. Several white cranes stand lazily by the pool water, and the air is filled with rich aura.


    Those white cranes are not afraid of strangers at all. A few of them even flutter their wings to come over.


    Bai Suqing pointed to a wing room on the left and said, "you should live there first."


    The aura around the wing room was three times that of the surrounding room.


    Lu Yu can see that there is a spirit spring eye, and the aura is coming out from there.


    "Thank you very much," Lu Yu said


    "You were recruited by me, and you are my disciple in name. But most of the skills I practice are those that can only be practiced by women. You can''t practice them, but I think you already have good skills. "


    Bai Suqing looked at Lu Yu and said, "you can practice here. Don''t go out on weekdays. You can improve your accomplishments honestly."


    Suddenly, Bai Suqing frowned.


    She found that Lu Yu was staring at her.


    Even those female disciples, see her is also low eyebrow Shun eyes, never directly look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Suqing''s voice was very quiet.


    Lu Yu said, "have we met somewhere before


    Bai Suqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and she suddenly left.


    When she got to her door, Bai Suqing turned around again and said, "don''t tease your master!"


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu felt a burst of consternation.


    What he said was true, and his words were sincere. How could he be regarded as a teaser?


    "Maybe I met her in Nanhuang, so I feel familiar with her." Lu Yu murmured.


    Back in the room, Lu Yu quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    Although the aura here is not as full as in the cold cave, it is enough.


    What Lu Yu needs now is not a breakthrough, but continuous consolidation and accumulation, waiting for the next breakthrough.


    "I have collected so many repair materials, which will perfect my three magic weapons!" Lu Yu''s idea moved, and immediately three magic weapons flew out.


    The three swords revolved around Lu Yu, sending out powerful pressure.


    These supernatural soldiers followed Lu Yu of the previous generation to fight in all directions, but now they are broken and can only be used as the best magic weapon.


    Lu Yu''s fingertips, a golden flame.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that the air around it fluctuated.


    Immediately, Lu Yu threw all the materials of the refining utensils into the flame. Many of the materials melted into liquid instantly, which were divided into three parts by Lu Yu and integrated into the magic weapon respectively.


    From the magic weapon, a bright light, a trace of cold light emitted.


    Lu Yu quickly took back his three knives.


    "It takes time to get pregnant and raise slowly, so as to give birth to wisdom again."


    "At the beginning, I sealed three sacred beasts among them. As long as one magic weapon opened the intelligence, my strength would be improved rapidly!" Lu Yu calculated in his mind.


    After finishing the three magic weapons, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the conch.


    The conch was piled up in the corner of the stall. It was not noticed at all. It was covered with dust.


    Lu Yu wiped the dust off slowly with a cloth, then bit through his fingertips and drew some Sanskrit on the surface of the snail.


    While drawing Sanskrit, Lu Yu recites the mantra in his mouth. A complex and complicated mantra rings all around, and the Sanskrit suddenly lights up on the back of the French snail.


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded from Lu Yu''s ear.


    "Sir, who knows my Buddhist mantra?"

 C704

    At the moment that the sound sounded, the surrounding air became much calmer.


    Then, bursts of Sanskrit sound around, deafening.


    A shadow emerges from the conch, which gradually enlarges, and finally forms a burly monk with his hands folded together and his eyes gently sweeping at Lu Yu.


    "I have been sleeping for thousands of years in the dark, but no one has ever awakened me. Benefactor is the only one who wakes me up. It seems that the poor monk and the benefactor are predestined. " The monk was kind-hearted and said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "what is fate?"


    The monk said with a smile, "it''s fate. I will try my best to help you realize what kind of wish the benefactor wants to achieve. "


    Lu Yu sneered: "can you help me if I want to fly to heaven?"


    "Monks don''t lie. Since I said it, I can help you." The monk still clasped his hands and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing Lu Yu moved, the monk pointed to the conch and said, "you can see that I am a Buddha''s spirit. As long as you drop the real blood on it, I will recognize you as Lord. I''m already psychic. Just recognize you as the master, and I''ll pass on the top skills of Buddhism to you, OK? "


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "do you think I will believe that I am born to lose pie?"


    Then Lu Yu got up and went out.


    "Don''t you want to improve your strength? Do you know how many people have changed their lives because of an opportunity. Looking at those top strong people, all of them came out of one chance after another. I see you are predestined, so I plan to ferry you. If you give up this chance, there will be no next one. " The monks are still good at persuasion.


    Lu Yu had planned to take a step, suddenly stopped.


    "You are a shadow, and now you are so weak, why do you make me believe that you have the ability to make me stronger?" Lu Yu asked suspiciously.


    With a sneer, the monk suddenly recited the name of Buddha, and his whole body immediately emitted a dazzling golden light.


    In the golden light, countless Arhats emerged. For a time, there was a strong pressure in the surrounding air, which spread around.


    This is the momentum of an eminent monk!


    "Come on, as long as I think you are the Lord, you can have such strength. Even in Buddhism, few people are your opponents. " The monks continued to bewitch the way.


    Lu Yu''s eyes brightened, as if he had been moved.


    He cut his finger and dropped a drop of real blood on it.


    This blood is different from the blood on the finger.


    This is the true blood of a monk. Every drop of real blood is extremely precious.


    The real blood fell on the conch and made a steady voice.


    Dong -


    it seems that the bell that has been sealed away for a long time is sounded by someone, and the aftersound is constantly spreading around.


    At this moment, a monk''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    The benevolent face suddenly split a gap in the middle, from which appeared a ferocious and terrifying monster face.


    A pair of dark pupil, then dead staring at landing feather.


    "When I fell asleep, I swore that if anyone wakes me up, I will kill him!"


    "Boy, no wonder I am. You have a good body. You''d better give it to me! "


    The black shadow of the demon beast, like a flash of lightning, came towards the eyebrows of the landing feather.


    Seeing that, the black shadow is about to get into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    But his body, suddenly and abruptly stopped.


    It''s like someone is dragging him in the back, not letting him move.


    "What''s the matter?" the monster turned his head and suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    Lu Yu''s real blood was still on the top of the French snail, and it didn''t drip down at all.

 C705

    "No way!"


    The monster suddenly screamed and went back to the conch.


    But his shadow had just changed, but he was suddenly caught by Lu Yu.


    "In this way, you dare to attack me." Lu Yu''s expression is indifferent, but in his eyes, there is a wisp of killing intention.


    Lu Yu holds the monster in his hand. The shadow of a monk with a huge body has disappeared. The only thing left is a black monster the size of a palm.


    The monster looks like a black leopard, but it has a golden pattern on its body and a Sanskrit inscription on its forehead.


    "My body, even the supreme real blood can absorb, why can''t I absorb your blood?" The monster is struggling in Lu Yu''s hand.


    He still didn''t want to believe it.


    As long as Lu Yu''s real blood is absorbed, he can control Lu Yu''s mind in an instant.


    At that time, Lu Yu will be one of his puppets, at his disposal.


    But now, the drop of real blood is still on the surface of the conch, even shaking.


    This is not right!


    "Boy, you are still tender compared with me!" The monster suddenly roared fiercely.


    His teeth came out straight out and roared in the direction of the conch.


    Hum -


    a wisp of light trembling sound reverberates throughout the room.


    Then, the surface of the conch, countless patterns of light up, a wisp of golden light emerged from it.


    It''s trying to absorb the real blood of Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu''s real blood is the blood of Daojun God.


    Not to mention, Lu Yu devoured the spirit of Taiqian emperor. In this life''s blood, there is still a trace of Taiqian emperor''s dominant breath.


    Such a powerful real blood, even some imperial vessels, also simply can not bear.


    Even if it''s good, the small conch in front of me is still far from Lu Yu''s real blood.


    "No! How can your blood be so strong, who are you? " The monster screamed wildly.


    It''s been in the dark for too long.


    I intended to break the seal of this conch and return to the world with the help of others.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came out of the Faluo, I met a strong man like Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if you don''t hurt my mind, I may be able to let you go."


    "There is no good or evil in the magic weapon, but the evil spirit which has been brewing for years has gradually become interested in harming people. In the end, even the owner of the magic weapon has been killed."


    "I''m afraid you killed your last master like this. Pity a Buddha. He didn''t become a Buddha. He died under his own pity. If I were your master, believe me, you will never live now. "


    Every time Lu Yu said a word, the black monster''s body would tremble a little.


    In the end, the black monster shivered, and fear hung over its heart.


    The black monster suddenly screamed: "so what, you are nothing, you dare to teach me!"


    It seems to feel the scream of the black monster, and the French snail suddenly trembles, and then a long voice rings out from the French snail.


    In that voice, with a trace of murderous air!


    Buddha has golden and angry eyes, can also be cut off!


    Lu Yu glanced at the snail and said, "noisy!"


    With this fall, the conch suddenly "plops" a sound, as if lost all the strength, and again fell on the table.


    The body of the black monster was shocked and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "you Who the hell are you? "


    "The one who killed you." Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with it. He stretched out his hand and immediately the black monster turned to ashes in his palm.

 C706

    This black monster is a spirit of this conch.


    Such as this kind of magic weapon, after years of accumulation, will give birth to the birth spirit.


    Ordinary psychic magic weapons only have some simple creatures, but they can''t be compared with the spirit.


    These spirits have already possessed super human wisdom. Their magic power will be increased several times, but they will also be more dangerous. If you are careless, you will be attacked by the spirit.


    Lu Yu guessed that the last master of this conch was a Buddhist power.


    Unfortunately, the master was hurt by the spirit and fell down, and the magic weapon was also covered with dust.


    On the desk.


    The conch, who had lost the spirit, lay quietly on the table.


    Lu Yu picks up the spirit again, controls the blood, and slowly penetrates into the conch.


    All of a sudden, the conch regained its dazzling light, and a trace of prestige also emerged around.


    "Well, now I''ll be your new master." Lu Yu collected the conch.


    Although he has not practiced Buddhism in this life, it does not mean that he will not.


    At that time, in the 18 netherworld, there was a monk who came out of the pure land of Buddhism, determined to cross the whole nether world.


    Lu Yu had been discussing Taoism with the monk for several years at that time, and he also knew a lot of Buddhist skills.


    "I don''t know what happened to the monk." Lu Yu thought for a moment, and then drove away his thoughts.


    Cross your knees and meditate.


    Everything flows like water.


    The matter of magic weapon has been solved. The next step is to practice quickly, and then enter the heaven through the road to the heaven.


    Through Lu Yu''s observation, he has roughly guessed the situation of the star.


    It may be a very remote Aboriginal planet, that is to say, there is no master or domain master in charge of this place.


    The way of heaven here is incomplete, so it is impossible to break through the supreme realm by practicing on this star. If you want to break through the higher realm, you must go to the heaven.


    After all, the aura here is too weak.


    Lu Yu shook his head and gradually swept away his thoughts. He began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    Along the breath of one''s own body, one breath of spirit is constantly flowing through the body.


    One day, two days


    Lu Yu and Bai Suqing, as well as the monks of Baihe mountain, are practicing quietly.


    The fifth day, night.


    The white crane in the garden is idly flying back and forth in the mid air, and a burst of cicada''s chirp is heard by the pond.


    A white crane was sitting on the edge of the pond, and was about to rest. Suddenly, it seemed to notice something and whispered to the corner of the garden.


    Come on!


    A low, dull sound came out, and the white crane''s neck was forcefully broken, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    A group of dark shadows, starting from the corner, slowly shrouded in the room of the main hall.


    There, it was the room where Bai Suqing stayed.


    At the same time, Lu Yu, who had been practicing meditation with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    In his eyes, a cold light came out. Then Lu Yu rushed out of the door and came to the garden in an instant.


    Looking around, the whole garden is full of dead white crane.


    Creak, creak -


    and the door of Bai Suqing''s house has been opened and swung back and forth by the wind.


    Lu Yu stepped out and walked into the room in an instant.


    Entering the hall, there is a very spacious hall. A pair of Taiji patterns are drawn on the ground, and the walls are also engraved with dense talismans and incantations.


    Take a closer look, these talismans and incantations have been destroyed.


    Around here.


    It''s all ancient magic.


    Lu Yu continued to walk in. The array that had been arranged on the ground had been destroyed, and there were messy marks everywhere.


    "Well --"


    a slight hum came from the deep of the room.


    Bai Suqing was lying on the bed, curled up, and her willow eyebrows were frowning, which made her very miserable.

 C707

    Lu Yu plans to walk over, but he doesn''t move immediately.


    He first looked around, until he noticed that there was a dark shadow around the wall, and suddenly he had a smile on his mouth.


    "You hide here and think I can''t see!" Lu Yu clapped it with one hand.


    A gust of wind came and lifted the curtain by the bed.


    Behind the curtain, a black shadow appeared, in which a cold light swept out.


    "Boy, you want to die, go away!" The dark figure said coldly.


    Lu Yu did not change his face and stepped forward and said, "I see, you are looking for death! Just an ancient devil king, dare to appear in front of me


    If before, when Lu Yu was still in the mana realm, it would be very difficult to meet an ancient demon king.


    But now, Lu Yu is out of the body.


    Even if he meets a strong one at the holy level, Lu Yu has the power to fight, let alone the little king in front of him.


    "I was going to let you go, but you want to die, so I''m not to blame!" The dark shadow suddenly came a wave, and then the whole room was filled with murderous intent.


    At present, the ancient demon king intended to put Bai Suqing to death quietly.


    But now, Lu Yu even recognized him!


    Hoo -


    the shadow was shocked, and the air around suddenly became extremely cold.


    Countless ice crystals are floating in the air. There is a pool of water in the center of the hall, but now the water is freezing rapidly.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    A cold breath pounced on the landing feather.


    Where the breath passed, the ground and the air were frozen to ice.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm. He stood there, motionless behind his hands.


    "You ancient demons, do not change after repeated education, looking for death!" Thinking of his old friend, Lu Yu can''t help but feel a sense of killing.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s fingertips, a golden flame.


    Endless pressure spread from Lu Yu''s body to all around.


    Just like a king in the world, he is calm in the face of thousands of troops.


    Boom!


    The two breaths hit each other fiercely, and the ice emitted by the ancient devil was instantly swallowed by the golden flame and melted.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop and stomped on the ground again. He even stepped the ground out of a deep hole.


    Show me


    Lu Yu displays the green dragon''s claws, and a huge black claw instantly rushes into the black fog and grabs a figure out of it.


    The figure is very large, looks like a giant in general, it is difficult to imagine such a figure, how to blend into the black fog.


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    He remembered the man in front of him. He was the disciple of neimendian who was in charge of recording in Longmen at that time.


    His body was very big, but it was not as terrible as it is now.


    "Who the hell are you?" Caught by Lu Yu, the man suddenly opened his mouth and growled.


    This voice, very hoarse.


    It''s like an owl crying in the middle of the night, making a penetrating sound.


    Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, and his finger gently touched the giant''s eyebrow.


    "Bang", in the giant''s eyebrows, there is a black blood hole.


    This man is occupied by the ancient devil. His original soul has long been devoured. Now he is just a puppet.


    Whoosh!


    From the center of the eyebrow, a dark shadow suddenly emerges and pours towards the landing feather.


    "Give me your flesh!" The black shadow made a ferocious and terrifying cry. In the blink of an eye, he wanted to hold Lu Yu''s body tightly.


    All of a sudden, a strong threat enveloped it.


    The Shenquan Youguo in Lu Yu''s body suddenly sends out a golden light to suppress the dark shadow.


    "You are strong! But you can''t keep him, Jie Jie, you will die sooner or later. The day of my father''s coming is the time of our rebirth. " The moment the ancient demon was suppressed, he let out a shrill laugh.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved and continued to suppress.


    Almost instantaneously, all the spirits of the ancient demons were decomposed by the holy spring and secluded state in Lu Yu''s body, and turned into a stream of pure magic power, which was injected into the viscera.


    "Devouring the ancient demons can really improve my cultivation. Such a holy king will save me a month''s hard work Lu Yu''s eyes shine.


    No wonder that the cultivation of demons was promoted so quickly.


    "It seems that I''m going to take the old road of demons." Lu Yu smiles bitterly in his heart.


    However, it is a new way of practice.


    At this time, a low, stuffy hum sounded from behind Lu Yu.

 C708

    Lu Yu turned his head, but saw Bai Suqing still lying on the bed pale.


    She did not wear that white robe, but put on a white gauze and outlined Miaoman''s figure.


    She is very beautiful, plus the strength is superb, and the status is noble, there is a charm between the eyebrows.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm and had no other thoughts.


    His mind is clear and his will is so firm that he will not be influenced by foreign things.


    Lu Yu''s eyes now fall on Bai Suqing.


    "It''s a curse to be killed in a dream. It''s really poisonous." Lu Yu murmured.


    The reason why those ancient demons sent such a holy king to come here is that they were afraid to frighten the snake.


    The king was careful enough to choose the safest way to curse Bai Suqing.


    This is the dream soul mantra, a very insidious and vicious mantra.


    The person in the curse will fall into a nightmare. No matter how powerful she is, she will be very powerless in her dream.


    Even a strong will, in sleep, will be extremely fragile.


    The dream soul mantra will make the person in the curse fall into fear in endless nightmares and finally be killed in fear.


    Moreover, once the person who has been cursed is awakened, her soul will stay in the dream, never wake up, and finally can only become a puppet.


    "If someone else finds out, I''m afraid that person will wake her up immediately. No matter what happens to Bai Suqing, she will be divorced from the ancient demons. " The more Lu Yu thought, the more gloomy his heart became.


    These ancient demons were good at such means when they were in heaven. I didn''t expect that they were still so cruel after so many years.


    "It''s a pity that you met me." In Lu Yu''s palm, a pure white light appears.


    This is the rule of Confucianism and Taoism!


    The rules of Confucianism and Taoism are open and upright, and a noble spirit comes to Lu Yu.


    "Dream Heart Sutra..." Lu Yu began to recite the secret of entering a dream, and then his spirit came out of his body and went to Bai Suqing.


    When she got closer, she found that Bai Suqing looked like a child.


    She may have been shocked to the extreme. There are two more tears on her cheek, and the whole person is tightly huddled together, shaking all over.


    "Well, it''s over." Lu Yu left his soul in Bai Suqing''s mind.


    This kind of dreaming mind method is the best in the whole heaven.


    If the spirit of the caster is strong enough, it will nourish the soul of the person who is practicing the skill.


    The next moment, Lu Yu falls into Bai Suqing''s dream.


    The sky is foggy.


    All around, there is a rolling mountain.


    The endless mountain peaks are linked together. If you look at it, the trees are luxuriant and cover the sky.


    Lu Yu feels that he has found Bai Suqing''s spirit.


    Bai Suqing sat trembling in the rain. In the distance was the ruins of a house.


    The house was still burning by fire, and the flames were full of mana, which could not be extinguished by rain.


    Around, everywhere is a seeping sound.


    Screams, screams, muffles, and squeals were heard all the time.


    Bai Suqing''s hand, however, has been holding a golden talisman.


    In the rainy night, Bai Suqing''s golden talisman became the only light here.


    "No wonder, I think you are familiar. You are here." Lu Yu murmured, his face softened.


    In this moment, he felt a burning breath in his storage bag.


    That''s what the jade lock gave out.


    Lu Yu is very familiar with the talisman. It was written by Fengmo.


    Bai Suqing.


    Is the daughter of the Lord of the devil!

 C709

    "Eat her!"


    "I feel her flesh and blood!"


    "I''ve been thirsty for a long time. I haven''t met such delicious flesh and blood for a long time."


    Around the dream, there were whispers in the misty sky, as if there were countless ghosts whispering.


    This is the dream mantra created by the holy king and the ancient devil just now.


    Bai Suqing''s hands have been holding the golden talisman, but her body has begun to shake slightly.


    In this dream, she has only a trace of instinct, guarding herself.


    Had it not been for a trace of self-protection instinct, her spirit would have been eroded by the dream soul curse.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly came out.


    As soon as his step appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the black fog.


    From the dark fog lit up countless pairs of cold eyes, staring at the landing plume.


    "Here comes another piece of delicious flesh and blood. It''s mine." A ghost of an ancient demon pounced on the landing feather.


    Behind the ghost of the ancient devil, countless spirits followed and poured forward to the landing feather.


    In an instant, in front of Lu Yu, countless ghosts and monsters started to dance and let out shrieks of horror.


    "Kill the devil


    Lu Yu opened his mouth, and suddenly let out a white air, and went to kill him in all directions.


    The white light mixed with incomparably sharp killing intention, the bricks and stones on the ground were also overturned one by one and smashed on the ground.


    This is an unreal scene in the dream, but it is turned upside down by Lu Yu.


    Hum -


    with a burst of roar, all the ancient demons around have been wiped out.


    At the same time, the whole dream began to collapse.


    "Go Lu Yu stepped forward and grabbed Bai Suqing''s arm.


    Bai Suqing is slightly stunned. Her spirit is still in a coma, and her consciousness is still unclear.


    Confused, Bai Suqing asked, "are you..."


    Lu Yu sighed and used the power of the spirit to conjure up a jade lock for the demon.


    At the moment when she feels that she is a demon lord, Bai Suqing seems to have given up all her vigilance and is directly pulled out of her dream by Lu Yu.


    That layer of dream is a nightmare.


    After being pulled out by Lu Yu, Bai Suqing is immersed in a relatively peaceful dream.


    Whoosh!


    Mind, soul.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    At the moment when he was out of the body, his body had been knocked down to the ground by Bai Suqing.


    A burst of intoxicating fragrance of flowers drifted into her breath. The jade man in her arms was still sleeping. Bai Suqing''s hands were just holding on to Lu Yu''s clothes.


    It''s like, afraid of Lu Yu leaving.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the daughter of Fengmo. Unfortunately, in order to cultivate himself, Fengmo has suffered a curse. All those who approach him in this life will not have a good end. I''m afraid she was driven out by the demons when she was very young Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    Lu Yu slowly broke Bai Suqing''s arm and put it on the bed.


    Later, Lu Yu covered the quilt for Bai Suqing, and then took a look at the messy hall.


    "At that time, I wondered how the ancient devil, who had always kept a low profile, suddenly changed his temper and attacked such a sect with great fanfare. It''s to seal the blood of the devil. "


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a cold light.


    For him, he killed Dayu and died of serious injury.


    If he couldn''t even protect his old friend''s daughter, he would be the king of the nether world!


    "Dao Jun has an order, the world is in the dark, the heaven and earth are locked and killed, and all things are channeled..."


    Lu Yu recited the mantra in his mouth, and his fingers were drawn around him.


    There are waves in the air, and a huge array rises out of thin air!

 C710

    There was a trace of black air floating over the array.


    This is Lu Yu''s netherworld sky killing array. Even those who were strong in Daojun would die under this array.


    To deal with these ancient demons, Lu Yu is certainly not soft hearted.


    "You''d better beg, don''t let me see, otherwise, I don''t mind promoting my cultivation." Lu Yu murmured, then took a look at Bai Suqing, who was still sleeping, and left the room.


    The night, soon passed.


    The next morning.


    Bai Suqing woke up from her sleep and sat up in a daze. There was a trace of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    All of a sudden, her fingers were cold, and she felt a long sword in the distance.


    "Last night, someone came into my room!"


    Bai Suqing is calm.


    General sleep, after getting up will be a block forgotten.


    But she still remembers the nightmare last night.


    In that nightmare, she seemed to see countless ferocious monsters, grinning at her, trying to devour her spirit.


    At that time, she felt as helpless as a boat in the waves.


    But in the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind her, shattered all the monsters, and then took her away from the nightmare.


    The figure with a trace of noble righteousness, in her eyes is incomparably great, as if to be able to cover countless storms.


    "Is it over?" Bai Suqing glanced at the floor of the hall.


    There, there is a deep pit.


    It was Lu Yu who left it last night when he fought with the ancient devil.


    It has been confirmed that someone came to her house last night, but then someone else was repulsed.


    Who could it be?


    Bai Suqing was suddenly shocked. She was keenly aware that her array in the room had been destroyed.


    But on the traces of the destruction, there was a new formation.


    This array is very complicated and profound. Even if she has a deep knowledge of FA, she will feel dizzy at a glance.


    This kind of feeling only existed when she was observing the array of the master.


    "It is impossible for the master to come to me. Is that man... "


    Bai Suqing''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    She suddenly took out a jade pendant from her arms. She saw a golden talisman inlaid in the jade pendant. It was the talisman that she had been holding in her hand in her nightmare.


    The talisman was close to the array, and suddenly a light came on.


    Bai Suqing rushed out of the hall and looked around.


    But there was no one else in the garden except Lu Yu, who practiced quietly at the edge of the pool.


    "Have you seen anyone come here?" Bai Suqing asked.


    Lu Yu glanced at Bai Suqing and said with a faint smile, "there are only you and me here. How can there be other people?"


    A little disappointment appeared on Bai Suqing''s face.


    If that person wants to come, how can Lu Yu find out?


    "Father, you are here. Why don''t you want to come out to see you?" Bai Suqing murmured in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Lu Yu will not know what Bai Suqing is thinking.


    These days, he quietly guarded around the garden, quietly began to practice.


    It''s just that those ancient demons seem to be afraid of something. Besides the ancient demons who sneaked in last time, no other ancient demons came in.


    Time flies in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the contest began.


    In front of Baihe mountain, countless white cranes are flying all over the sky.


    In front of the hall, 79 female disciples had been waiting for a long time.


    "Master, in half an hour, the contest will officially begin. Let''s start now." Fang Xiuyun said.


    Bai Suqing nodded and was about to go, but suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute. Lu Yu hasn''t come out yet." Bai Suqing said faintly.

 C711

    At present, all of them are female disciples, and there is no figure of Lu Yu at all.


    Wu xunyan frowned and snorted, "what is this boy doing? Don''t you know what day it is today?"


    She has no good impression of Lu Yu.


    Everyone knows that Wu xunyan has always admired Xu Yixian.


    But I don''t know how Lu Yu provoked Xu Yixian. He even let Xu Yixian kill him at the gate of the mountain. Bai Suqing caught him and made Xu Yixian lose face.


    In Wu xunyan''s mind, Xu Yixian is an omnipotent genius.


    But such a genius was humiliated because of Lu Yu, a waste.


    Fang Xiuyun said lightly: "anyway, it hasn''t started yet. I''ll call him."


    Wu xunyan said coldly, "what do you want him to do? Anyway, he is a mediocre who can''t reach the Dharma environment. Even if he went to Tongtian Dabi, he was just a cannon fodder."


    Wu xunyan was quite disdainful.


    Just a few days ago, she succeeded in breaking through to the late stage of FA Xiangjing.


    This kind of state, even among the peers, is also considered to be the best.


    Even for Fang Xiuyun, the elder martial sister of baiheshan, Wu xunyan was full of discontent.


    Now, she is a peerless genius, and Fang Xiuyun, nothing!


    Fang Xiuyun frowned slightly and shook her head: "no, although my younger martial brother''s cultivation is weaker, it is a rare opportunity after all. He still wants to participate."


    Fang Xiuyun goes to Lu Yu''s house.


    At this time, the door of the room is locked, and there are waves of mana coming from inside. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "Is it not in practice?" Fang Xiuyun hesitated.


    If it''s really cultivation, it''s very likely that Lu Yu will be seriously injured if he interrupts rashly.


    Wu xunyan snorted, "what is he doing in there? Can''t we all wait for him alone


    After saying that, Wu xunyan directly sent a hand and fell directly towards the door of the house.


    There was a roar, accompanied by a violent sound, and the doors of the houses began to shake violently.


    At this point, the mana fluctuation in the house suddenly stops.


    It seems that there is a strong breath coming from inside, which instantly counteracts Wu xunyan''s magic power.


    Creak -


    the door opened and Lu Yu came out.


    Lu Yu''s face was a little pale at this time, and there was no mana fluctuation on his body. He looked like he had lost too much mana.


    "What? Has the breakthrough failed? " Wu xunyan sneered: "if you don''t have that qualification, don''t be arrogant. If you are a mana state, people will be merciful and will not kill you. No wonder you can think of it


    Other female disciples, looking at Lu Yu, are full of sympathy and disdain.


    In their view, Lu Yu is preparing for a big match between the sky and the sky, and breaking through strength temporarily.


    As a result, the force to break through the strength failed, and he was also bitten back.


    Fang Xiuyun was concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    "Sister Xiuyun, I think we should cancel his qualification. People will laugh at us when we take such a waste to Tongtian Dabi. " Wu xunyan exclaimed.


    Fang Xiuyun firmly said: "no, I won''t give up anyone!"


    Wu xunyan''s Apricot eyes glared: "I''m also for his good. I can''t help but live and die. I''m afraid that he will be killed if he can''t even shout out his surrender!"


    Wu xunyan''s strength is equal to that of Fang Xiuyun. Naturally, he has confidence in him.


    She glanced at Lu Yu in disgust: "what about you? Didn''t you hear me! A little bit self-conscious! You can''t take part in the all sky contest

 C712

    Lu Yu frowned, but he did not intend to ignore Wu''s provocation.


    At this time, Lu Yu, the body of the legal power fluctuations very weak, as if experienced a war general.


    "You are in the state, but can you stick to it?" Bai Suqing asked? The day to day ratio is no more than others, there will be a risk of death. "


    "No problem, I just need an hour to recover, enough time." Lu Yu replied.


    However, his tone now seems very weak, giving a sense of external strength.


    Lu Yu took out the jade lock from her arms.


    "This thing was given to me by a person before, but it was originally elder Bai''s, and now it is returned to the original owner." Lu Yu locks the jade to Bai Suqing''s hands.


    These days, Luyu has been in his own room, and the jade lock has been re refined with the real fire of the emperor.


    There was a trace of white Suqing''s blood in the jade lock.


    Luyu had only three days to lock the jade and make it into a magic weapon of his life.


    Lu Yu, in this jade lock, sealed a full-scale blow of his own.


    As long as Bai Suqing encounters life danger, this jade lock will burst out immediately. Even the strong spirit state, he will die in this full-blown blow!


    "This thing..."


    Bai Suqing took over the jade lock, only felt familiar.


    Perhaps no one has ever sent her things, Bai Suqing hesitated, or will jade lock come over.


    "The day to day is about to start. Since you insist, come along." White Suqing said softly.


    Wuxuyan hum coldly: "know the relationship between buying and selling, but even if you can enter the sky ratio, with your strength, it is just the existence of the bottom, and it is amazing to live!"


    Lingxiao Zong, Tongtian peak.


    This is the mountain hosted by the elder of Lingxiao sect.


    Looking from a distance, the peak goes straight into the sky, and can not see the top of the mountain at a glance.


    "Elder white, please!" After checking the token of Bai Suqing, the guard disciple released directly.


    The Tongtian Dabi is carried out in Lingxiao sect, and Lingxiao Zong will not be as strict as other forces for his own disciples.


    "Please stay in the long white step, and let me open the transmission array and send you to pass." Several guards walked into a huge disc center.


    Everyone has a talisman in his hand, recites the mantra in his mouth, and immediately releases a golden light from the book in his hand and falls on the disc.


    Soon, a huge vortex formed over the disk, and a series of spatial waves came from all sides.


    Bai Suqing stepped into it, and the other female disciples seemed to have had experience and kept up with them.


    Whoosh!


    With a dizziness, a vast world appeared in front of you.


    The place is totally different from the outside world. There is no sun in the sky and a mist covers the sky.


    And they came into the heaven and earth from the transmission array, and there were many waiting here.


    "It is a small heaven and earth, and there is a complete heaven and earth?" Lu Yu looked around, and felt a little strange.


    Then Lu Yu stepped on the ground of the little heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden.


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, the whole little world suddenly trembled.


    From the air in the distance, there was a thunder that shocked the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thunder? This is the world! There will be thunder falling here? "


    The people who had been waiting here were panicked and didn''t expect that there would be a sudden thunder.


    Lu Yu hides the spirit breath without trace.


    Then, the thunder was disappearing.

 C713

    "It''s just an accident. When the universe is close to the heaven, it''s inevitable that there will be heavenly monitoring. If there is a vicious person here, it''s hard for heaven to tolerate it. Then the sky thunder falls."


    An elder angrily rebuked the disciples behind him: "look at your hearts. A little thunder will make you afraid to be like this! Go back and write a thousand Taoist Scriptures to me


    The disciples were all bitter gourd faces, but they still bowed in response.


    This is a supreme elder.


    Looking around, a huge Canyon appeared in front of the public.


    Each instance comes out of the transmission array and goes to different peaks to wait.


    From a distance, many peaks have been erected on all sides.


    Those who can independently occupy a mountain peak are the big forces in central Turkey, enjoy high prestige, and many people come.


    As for those scattered repairs, they can only occupy one peak by three or two.


    Those scattered practitioners were hostile to each other. If it had not been for Lingxiao sect''s strict order not to move without permission, I''m afraid these people would have already started.


    "There are three competitions in total."


    "One is the competition within the peak, that is, the people in each peak compete in pairs to select the strong to be promoted to the next round."


    "The second is the infield scuffle, that is, each peak forms a small group and enters the canyon below to fight for life and death!"


    "Third, there will be a war of contention, when there will be heavenly light, and each force will begin to scramble for the qualification of these heavenly lights. If you can win the name, you will have a chance to bathe in the divine light, feel the teachings of the strong in the heaven, and even have the opportunity to be accepted by the strong in the heaven! "


    "The founder of Lingxiao sect, I was recruited here by the powerful in the heaven, passed on the supreme skill, and finally founded Lingxiao sect."


    Bai Suqing tells everyone about the rules of the big match.


    In fact, many people here already know the rules, but they are routine rules that can''t be changed.


    Lu Yu nodded after hearing this. There was no one to talk to him these days. Naturally, no one told him the rules of Tongtian Dabi.


    "The way of heaven is interesting. It can sense my existence." Lu Yu murmured.


    His spirit is clearly well hidden, but it is still detected by the way of heaven.


    Lu Yu was almost the most powerful Daojun in the world. He even dared to challenge such masters as Taiqian emperor.


    His spirit is not what the heaven of this small world can bear.


    The thunder just now is the way of heaven here, feeling the threat.


    "You are Lu Yu?" A bleak voice came into Lu yu''er.


    This is a transmission.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and saw that not far away, a young man in black with a gloomy expression was looking at him.


    "Something?" Lu Yu echoed.


    The young man in Black said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Chengxuan. I am a disciple of tianchenfeng. My master is the elder of Tianchen Taishang."


    "I''m just telling you one thing. You''re done."


    "The duel within the peak is not determined by the law of heaven, but by random lots for each peak. In charge of the draw, it is our tianchenfeng. Unfortunately, you met me


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Oh."


    I don''t know.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about a clown.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, Xiao Chengxuan couldn''t help but say, "the reason why I told you is that I didn''t want you to be an unjust death ghost. If you dare to provoke our elder martial brother Xu, you really don''t know how to live or die! "

 C714

    Elder brother Xu?


    Luyu did not need to think, and knew that Xu Yixian had come.


    He broke the magpie charm on the statue of Xuanxian, but was cursed by a pig. What Xu Yixian had encountered, he didn''t need to think he knew.


    Luyu smiled softly: "you want to come out for him, you better think clearly."


    "Hum! Don''t think clearly, I have checked your background. A waste in the legal environment. When the peak comparison is conducted, I will let you know what the gap is. "


    Xiao Chengxuan''s face was full of pride.


    He was at Tianchen peak, but he was praised by his teacher and had no future.


    Even on the list of potential dragons, he was in 101.


    It was enough for him to be a good thing.


    "Maybe you don''t know what you''re going to face. But my favorite thing is to let you know the gap between you and genius. " Xiao Chengxuan sneered.


    He seemed to have seen Lu Yu stepping under his feet.


    Lu Yu kept his eyes closed and raised his mind.


    This kind of clown can not affect his mentality at all.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you are here." The voice of wuxuyan came suddenly.


    It turned out that Xu Yixian, with a group of people, came to them with smile.


    Bai Suqing has been closed his eyes, and at this time opens her eyes and looks at Xu Yixian: "how? What lessons we have given you on that day is not enough? "


    Xu Yixian hurriedly said: "naturally, Bai Chang has high strength, and I am not an opponent."


    He suddenly patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, meaning a long way: "I just want to remind my brother Lu that the day to day comparison is different from other competitions, a little careless, will lose life."


    Luyu''s face changed: "when you can survive, let me have this sentence again."


    Xu Yixian snorted coldly, arched his hand towards Bai Suqing and went on.


    As the top ten of the list of potential dragons, Xu Yixian naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Seeing Xu Yixian clapping landing feather on the shoulder, I don''t know what to say, and everyone also began to guess Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Is it not Xu Yixian''s friend?"


    "Xu Yixian of Lingxiao Zong is very proud of nature, and he will not be close to anyone except genius. What is the identity of that young man, can let Xu Yixian pay attention to? "


    At this time, someone who knew the internal situation said with a sneer: "the man is Luyu, a new Jin disciple of baiheshan. I heard that he was only a waste of magic power. I don''t know how to provoke xuyixian. Xu Yixian used to threaten him."


    "What a pity, you look at the boy, and his frightened face is white."


    Others talked about it all, looking at Lu Yu, and they were full of pity.


    Dare to provoke xuyixian, the seventh in the Qianlong list, is this the search for death?


    Just then, only a roar, the whole small world suddenly sounded a startling big bang.


    Then, the fog above the sky suddenly was pulled away.


    As if the curtain of heaven was torn open a crack, then an eye appeared in the cracks in the sky.


    In the moment that the eyes appeared, the pressure in the air all around suddenly depressed to the extreme.


    For a time, countless people fell down on the ground, and awed at the eye in the sky.


    This is the eye of heaven!


    The law of heaven is the truth of the world.


    Suddenly, there was a howl all around.


    Only a few elders who were originally in the crowd were gone.


    And those who howl suddenly burst into a strong fire, and in a flash they were burned to ashes.


    "A group of fools, after 30 years old also dare to hide the sea, really is dead!" Xiao Chengxuan sneered.

 C715

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures suddenly darted out towards the transmission array.


    Their speed is very fast, almost between the electric light and flint, they are about to reach the edge of the transmission array.


    Boom!


    The dark sky suddenly sent out countless thunder.


    In a flash of thunder and lightning, countless lightning suddenly fell from the sky and fell on those who fled.


    Suddenly, in the ground appeared a deep pit, those people did not have time to run out, they were all thunderbolt to fly ash.


    "Tongtian Dabie will strictly control the age of the contestants. They think they can escape the eyes of the sky. What a bunch of idiots!" There was a lot of ridicule.


    After a while, the thunder faded away.


    Some big forces are better, but the mountains where the scattered repairs are located have been cut by thunder in many places, and countless stones have fallen and scattered on the ground.


    Many people were affected by the thunder, even if they were not over 30 years old, they were seriously injured.


    "This group of cannon fodder came here just to set off our major disciples. It''s ridiculous that they still come after each other." Xiao Chengxuan said with a faint smile.


    Other disciples of Lingxiao sect are also indifferent.


    Looking at those loose repair, arms around together, watching the excitement.


    At this time, from nine days above, suddenly a loud voice came out.


    "From now on, there is no limit to life and death. However, as long as you shout out surrender, you can be sent out of the heaven."


    "Surrender means giving up the qualification automatically, the winner enters the next link, and the loser leaves!"


    "Now, the inside peak duel begins!"


    With a roar, Lu Yu felt that a mist suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a burst of space wrapped him up.


    In an instant, Lu Yu appeared in a dark space.


    Opposite Lu Yu, Xiao Chengxuan''s figure gradually condenses.


    "Boy, I''m right. We''ll meet again." Xiao Chengxuan walked to Lu Yu with a look of pride, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Suddenly he pulled out a long knife full of cold air from his hand.


    "I''m so depressed that lingxiaozong should accept such a waste as you." Xiao Chengxuan was full of hate: "I have always looked down on people like you who come in by means of small means."


    "Originally, there would be no intersection between us. Because you and I are destined to be different. "


    "But you dare to provoke elder martial brother Xu. Do you know that such talented people as elder martial brother Xu will never know a little person like you. It''s a pity that my magic weapon is getting dirty because of you


    Lu Yu sneers at Xiao Chengxuan and says these words.


    At the end of the day, this is - a dog.


    His master provoked people, not convenient to their own hands, so he sent him over.


    But this man, however, said so high sounding.


    "Killing you will dirty my knife, and I don''t want to be charged with murder. I will cut off your limbs and abandon your cultivation. How did you get up from the Tongtian step, now I will climb back. " Xiao Chengxuan pointed his knife at Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu said lightly


    "Well? Are you ready to beg for mercy? It''s no use... "


    "It''s been a long time. If you want to fight, you can do it!" Lu Yu suddenly burst into a big drink, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Chengxuan said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll let you know the gap between you and me."


    He drew his knife and slashed at the landing feather.

 C716

    "This knife will break your right arm!"


    With a confident smile on his face, Xiao Chengxuan chopped Lu Yu''s right arm with a knife.


    This knife, as fast as thunder, was in front of Lu Yu in an instant.


    Dang!


    The sword fell half a meter away from Lu Yu''s body and suddenly made a loud noise.


    It was as if the magic sword had fallen on a hard stone wall. The powerful shock force almost made the sword break away from his hand.


    Lu Yu stepped out one step, stretched out his hand, and instantly held it on the blade.


    With a roar, Lu Yu''s magic power burst out and spread directly to Xiao Chengxuan''s hand along the long sword.


    "How can --" Xiao Chengxuan was shocked and tried his best to resist the great force.


    But Lu Yu''s strength, where he can resist.


    Almost for a moment, Lu Yu''s powerful magic power destroyed Gula and severely hit Xiao Chengxuan.


    Poof!


    Xiao Chengxuan spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is thrown out directly and hits the ground heavily.


    Lu Yu''s sword has been seized by Lu Yu.


    "Just you, with a knife?" Lu Yu let out a cold light in his eyes, and then threw it with his hand. The long knife turned into a black shadow and stabbed Xiao Chengxuan''s thigh.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Xiao Chengxuan uttered a shrill scream. The whole person bent together and looked as if he had suffered to the extreme.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop. In an instant, he came to Xiao Chengxuan, pulled out the knife and stabbed him into his other leg again.


    This series of actions, as fast as lightning, makes people have no time to react.


    Xiao Chengxuan''s two legs were destroyed in an instant. He roared: "you''re dead. I''m going to tear you apart!"


    "Big pieces?"


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile.


    No one dares to say such words to him in front of him.


    "Maybe in this life, I have been so low-key that many people have forgotten to fear." In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light comes out.


    Pull out the long knife and cut again.


    Poof!


    Xiao Chengxuan''s two legs were directly cut off.


    "Immortal fist!"


    Xiao Chengxuan suddenly struggled to get up, put his whole body''s magic power into full play, and gave a blow to the landing feather.


    This fist appears, immediately a golden light toward the landing plume, then straight forward.


    The dazzling golden light flashed by, and the powerful fist with a strong force, severely hit Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking sound ended, the whole space suddenly filled with a cloud of smoke.


    "Ha ha ha, a fool, dare to fight me! My master is the elder of the heaven God. As long as I take a pill, my limbs will recover completely. " Xiao Chengxuan roared with laughter.


    He is the state in the middle of FA Xiangjing.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is just a mana realm.


    He is very confident in his own realm. No one can survive with his fist.


    He struggled to resist the pain in his body and wanted to see Lu Yu''s body.


    Yes, the smoke is gone.


    Lu Yu''s figure gradually emerged from the dust.


    "No, it can''t be! How did you get away from me! " After seeing the scene clearly, Xiao Chengxuan suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    At this time, Lu Yu stood in front of him, even without any damage.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless: "this punch, I''m worth hiding?"


    This blow is soft and weak.


    Even his external body protection mana has not been broken.


    Lu Yu even doubted that this person''s realm would be piled up by taking pills.

 C717

    Feeling humiliated, Xiao Chengxuan said angrily, "I don''t know how you can avoid my magic, but I want to tell you that you are dead!"


    "When I go out, I recover. I will let you taste the most painful way to die, and your master, I have many ways to kill you


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light comes out.


    That''s what we''re looking for.


    Besides, Lu Yu didn''t let him go.


    It seems that he is aware of Lu Yu''s eyes. Xiao Chengxuan suddenly feels a chill in his heart.


    Then he said angrily, "if you dare to move me, even if you dare to kill me, you will be punished by the penalty peak."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "do you think I care?"


    Poof! Poof!


    Two muffled noises came out, and then Xiao Chengxuan''s two arms were directly cut off by Lu Yu.


    Blood, splashing all over the floor.


    Xiao Chengxuan looked at all this in front of him.


    He didn''t know why he was so much higher than Lu Yu, but still failed miserably.


    "Impossible, impossible! I am a genius who is destined to be accepted by the strong in heaven! How could I have been defeated by you! " Xiao Chengxuan''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand why he was not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    "If you don''t understand, go to hell and think about it." Lu Yu suddenly put the knife against his eyebrows.


    Xiao Chengxuan gave a sharp blow.


    He suddenly noticed Lu Yu''s intention to kill.


    This killing intention is too obvious, even if he is far away, he can clearly feel it.


    Lu Yu wants to kill him.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the illegitimate son of the elder Tianchen." at the last moment, Xiao Chengxuan called out his most confidential secret.


    Elder of Tianchen, his real name is Xiao Tianchen.


    He moved to the Lujia family and obtained extremely powerful resources. Only in this way can he achieve today''s achievements.


    His Taoist partner is Lu Mei, the current acting master of the Lu family.


    Lu Mei is so strict with her husband that she can''t have a concubine.


    Xiao Chengxuan was his illegitimate son, but he did not dare to admit that he had to keep him by his side.


    At the last moment of his life, a trace of regret flashed in Xiao Chengxuan''s eyes.


    He knew his identity early on.


    He is the son of the supreme elder. Even Xiao Tianchen''s favorite disciple, he has no higher resources than him.


    But now, it''s gone.


    If he hadn''t come here to provoke Lu Yu, Xiao Chengxuan might still be a core disciple, and his status would not be affected at all.


    But now, regret has no effect.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu put the blade directly into his head.


    Then, Xiao Chengxuan''s whole life breath weakened to the extreme, and finally disappeared.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "provoke me, you should have thought of the end."


    Hum -


    at this moment, the surrounding space suddenly began to spread a wave.


    "Death of opponent, promotion to the next level!" A cold voice came out.


    Then, a beam of light fell on Lu Yu''s body. Suddenly, a force of space came out of his eyes and sent him out.


    Lu Yu appeared on the mountain again.


    This time, many people have disappeared around, and many people have been eliminated in the first level.


    Those who are eliminated will be sent out directly by the transmission array. Those who stay here are all those who have passed the first round of peak in assessment.

 C718

    "You''re lucky that you haven''t been eliminated yet." A voice of derision rings from Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turns around and sees Wu xunyan looking at him with a sarcastic expression.


    She is a little embarrassed, her hair is also scattered, there are some traces of cut on her clothes, but this does not cover up her complacent smile.


    Obviously, this time Wu Xun Yan has spent some effort.


    Lu Yu ignored Wu xunyan''s sarcasm, but set his eyes on Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing is still in a white robe, her eyes are indifferent, and she seems not to be hurt by her eyes.


    With her strength, naturally, she will not be stagnant here.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to her, Wu xunyan snorted coldly, and no longer asked Lu Yu for trouble.


    "Brother Lu, I knew you would pass the first round test." An excited voice rings from Lu Yu''s ear.


    The comer, dressed in a green suit and graceful in posture, is Ji Chenyu.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it seems that you have passed. Congratulations."


    Ji Chenyu nodded excitedly and looked at Lu Yu with admiration.


    She almost gave up her life in the face of the powerful ancient demon. Fortunately, Lu Yu arrived in time.


    "Lu Yu!"


    At this time, Xu Yixian with a group of people, stride forward.


    His face is very gloomy, behind a group of disciples are tianchenfeng disciples, the same look with a trace of killing.


    When Wu xunyan saw Xu Yixian coming, he immediately welcomed him: "senior brother Xu!"


    "I didn''t talk to you. The person I want to see is Lu Yu." Xu Yixian pushed Wu xunyan aside.


    "Something?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Xu Yixian stares at landing feather: "can you see my younger martial brother, Xiao Chengxuan?"


    In the moment of speaking, Xu Yixian''s eyes suddenly let out a cold light, piercing the heart.


    All the onlookers felt a shiver.


    Lu Yu is still calm: "I see did not see, and you have something to do with it?"


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother Xiao''s strength is amazing. Surely this boy will not kill him. I''m afraid there was a mistake in the distribution. Maybe younger martial brother Xiao will be killed by others. "


    "Yes, this boy is clearly a waste. How could he be the opponent of younger martial brother Xiao?"


    After Xu Yixian, several disciples sneered.


    "Shut up Xu Yixian suddenly had a big drink, and all of a sudden the surrounding voice stopped.


    Looking at Lu Yu, Xu Yixian said grimly, "I don''t care whether you killed Xiao Chengxuan or not. I tell you that your life is doomed."


    He looked Lu Yu up and down again: "I knew you had a lot of small tricks in the assessment of promotion to a foreign disciple. It seems that you can get to the second round. But you don''t have to think about it. In the second round, you will die! "


    "They are all classmates. How can you talk so vicious?" Ji Chenyu suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Xu Yixian glanced at Ji sunfish and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    If we say that Fang Xiuyun is a light lily, beautiful and lovely, Ji sunfish is beautiful with a trace of charm, which makes people crazy.


    "I have never seen you since I joined Lingxiao sect. What''s your name?" Xu Yixian asked directly.


    "My name, you don''t need to know." Ji Chenyu said coldly.


    Suddenly she took a token out of her arms.


    Above the token, a few stars twinkled among them.


    "Star peak? You are the disciple of old star Xu Yixian''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty.

 C719

    "If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will take other people''s lives. That''s how you treat your classmates. I think it''s you who should be punished by the penalty peak. " Ji Chenyu made tit for tat.


    If it was someone else, Ji Chenyu would not.


    But Xu Yixian is targeting Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is her benefactor.


    "I also want to know how you want to take my disciple''s life." Bai Suqing holds the brush, and her face looks like frost.


    I don''t know when, she has all appeared behind Lu Yu.


    Fang Xiuyun stood beside Lu Yu, her eyes full of vigilance.


    When Xu Yixian saw this, the killing intention on her face gradually disappeared: "would you just hide behind a woman, garbage!"


    He has lost his mind now.


    It turns out that Xu Yixian''s image in the clan has always been quiet and easy-going and kind to others.


    But now, when Xu Yixian sees Fang Xiuyun''s delicate face, she has no way to contain her emotions.


    If all goes well, Fang Xiuyun has now become his puppet, at his disposal.


    But who knows, it was Lu Yu, a humble boy, who destroyed his plan!


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of murder.


    He has been low-key, but it does not mean that there is no bottom line in his heart.


    The reason why they don''t care is that in Lu Yu''s eyes, these people are just a group of mole ants.


    How long-term his vision is, of course, he will not argue with this group of mole ants.


    However, if this group of people angered his bottom line, Lu Yu would not be kind.


    "You''d better not meet me in the next assessment." Lu Yu just said a word lightly, then no longer pay attention to Xu Yixian.


    At this time, countless figures appeared around.


    Of all the peaks, there are people constantly jumping out of space.


    After a long time, the eye of heaven in the sky suddenly glows with gold.


    Golden light sprinkles, with a burst of rumbling sound, the center of the canyon suddenly quickly generated an incomparable dense forest.


    On each peak, a beam of light falls.


    In the beam of light, there is a ripple of space.


    "I think this sentence should tell you, you should kneel down and beg, don''t let me touch you, otherwise..." Xu Yixian made a gesture of cutting his throat and stepped into the beam of light.


    Behind him, there are also a group of disciples of tianchenfeng.


    Xu Yixian fell into the beam of light, and suddenly a force of transmission came out from the beam, which sent them all out.


    "The next level is infighting. Each peak forms its own team and enters the dense forest below. Everyone can fight with each other and stick to the last one before entering the next round. "


    Bai Suqing cast her eyes on her disciples: "you all follow me and enter together."


    Bai Suqing is a different kind among all people.


    Her age is less than 30, but her strength has reached the late stage of out of body state, far surpassing her peers.


    What''s more, she is the elder of Lingxiao sect.


    With such an identity, as long as you keep close to Bai Suqing, you won''t have anything.


    All of them had already been prepared to follow Bai Suqing into the beam.


    Lu Yu also followed him, but as soon as his foot fell, the whole beam suddenly sent out a violent shaking.


    "There is a limit to the number of people you can send each time. Unfortunately, you''d better go by yourself." Wu xunyan scoffs at Lu Yu.


    This guy, it''s really bad luck.


    There is almost no chance that a man can survive in the field. The only thing he can do is to surrender directly.

 C720

    Lu Yu took back his steps.


    Now that the number is full, it''s good for him to form a team himself.


    Anyway, Lu Yu doesn''t care who his teammates are.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll form a team with you." At this moment, Ji Chenyu suddenly said with a smile.


    She was born very beautiful, now smile, two eyes like curved crescent, very good-looking.


    Wu xunyan eyebrows a pick: "hum! I don''t know what this boy is good for. He can fool old Xing''s disciples like this. "


    Ji Chenyu sneered: "brother Lu is much better than you. You think you have a high vision, but that''s just watching the sky from the well. You can''t see the real pride of heaven!"


    Wu xunyan was attacked by Ji Chenyu, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Then, she looked at Ji Chenyu up and down and said sarcastically, "you can follow this trash, and see what rank you can get from the tiandabi!"


    Fang Xiuyun, with an expression of impatience on her face, gets up and prepares to enter with Lu Yu.


    "Don''t move cloud, he''s OK." Bai Suqing said faintly.


    If you can''t even pass the second round of the Qianlong list, you don''t have to spend so much effort to pull him to Lingxiao sect.


    Bai Suqing looked at Wu xunyan again.


    "Looking for geese, how many years have you been with me?" Bai Suqing asked.


    Wu xunyan did not know why: "I have been following the master for six years."


    The two men were of the same age, but Bai Suqing became Wu xunyan''s teacher because of his superb strength.


    When Bai Suqing was not the elder of Lingxiao sect, he took Wu xunyan as his disciple.


    After that, Bai Suqing became the inner elder of Lingxiao sect, and Wu xunyan became the core disciple of Lingxiao sect.


    "From today on, you can leave my door. I can''t teach you such a disciple." Bai Suqing said faintly.


    Wu xunyan was like a thunderbolt, and the whole man was stiff in his place.


    After a long time, Wu xunyan said in a trembling voice: "why?"


    Bai Su Qing glanced at her and said, "do you know what is the formula we need to practice Xuanxian mental method?"


    "Pithy formula? It''s not quiet and inaction. The law follows the heart... " Wu xunyan''s head is in a state of fear, and subconsciously answers.


    "That''s right. It''s the law that follows the heart."


    Bai Su Qing sighed: "your heart is not calm. If you continue to stay with me, you will not achieve much. You''d better leave."


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind blew Wu xunyan out directly.


    Then, the light beam suddenly big bright light, sweeping Bai Suqing and others, transmission left here.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Don''t abandon me!" Wu xunyan finally responded and began to hiss.


    However, Bai Suqing had already sent her away and would not listen to her.


    "It''s all about you!" Wu xunyan looks like a madman.


    She turned her head and gnashed her teeth at Lu Yu.


    "Blame yourself, blame no one else." Lu Yu ignored her and stepped into a beam with Ji Chenyu.


    All of a sudden, the two of them also teleport away.


    Wu xunyan saw the two men leave, their teeth biting their lips, but they did not dare to take that step.


    She knew the rules of the game, and it would be too hard for her to win once she stepped into it alone.


    "Younger martial sister, are you separated from the people of the same peak?" A faint voice came from Wu xunyan''s ear.


    Wu xunyan turned around and suddenly felt that his breath was about to stop.


    It was Xu Yixian who talked to her behind her!

 C721

    "Elder martial brother Xu, didn''t you go in just now?" Wu xunyan said in dismay.


    Just now, she clearly saw Xu Yixian stepping into the transmission beam.


    Why, now, behind her again?


    Xu Yixian said: "you know, I have many enemies. These people don''t dare to deal with me on weekdays, but they can''t help but live and die. It''s inevitable that they will play some small tricks."


    "So I found someone who looked like me and let him sit in my double and step into the canyon ahead of time. This time, I''m going to participate in the Tianda contest, but I still have something urgent to do


    Just now Xu Yixian violently pushed her away, but Wu xunyan didn''t take it seriously.


    On the contrary, she appreciated Xu Yixian more.


    Men, should be so informal, this is the man she adores.


    In contrast, Lu Yu, who can only hide behind women, is far from Xu Yixian.


    "I remember you. You are a disciple of baiheshan." Xu Yixian has no talent to you now


    Xu Yixian''s tone is very gentle.


    In this moment, Wu xunyan almost cried out.


    Sure enough, the man she adores knows her best.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, I..." Wu xunyan was too excited to know what to do.


    With a faint smile, Xu Yixian pretended to be free and easy: "no need to say. I saw everything just now. Now that you have no other peak willing to accept you, you can follow me."


    Wu xunyan nods hard.


    It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Xu Yixian is the most powerful young disciple in the whole Lingxiao sect.


    Although Bai Suqing''s strength is strong, it is far better than following Xu Yixian!


    "Hum! You wait, I''ll make you all regret it Wu xunyan''s eyes were full of resentment.


    She followed Xu Yixian and stepped into the transmission beam together.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, Wu xunyan didn''t notice the shadow in Xu Yixian''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon.


    Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu landed on the ground in an instant.


    The surrounding jungle was dead and the ground was quiet.


    However, when they just landed on the ground, the whole ground suddenly sank violently, and then a roar came from the ear.


    "This is the Earth Dragon Python!" Ji Chenyu exclaimed.


    It turned out that the ground they fell on was not the ground at all, but the back of a huge python.


    The snake''s back was as rugged as a mountain, as if it were made of earth.


    The snake was startled, opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards the two people.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu drinks coldly, grabs Ji Chenyu''s arm, and at the same time, he slashes at the Dragon python.


    Poof!


    The strong skin of the Earth Dragon Python can''t hold on to the slightest bit at the time of breaking the head knife, and is directly broken into a long hole.


    As soon as the wound opened, countless hot blood gushed from it.


    "Go Lu Yu grabs Ji Chenyu''s arm, uses his body method to the extreme, and then disappears from the jungle.


    When Lu Yu leaves, it will be less than a cup of tea.


    Yell!


    With the sound of hissing and roaring, the surrounding ground suddenly began to sag.


    Some trees also moved back and forth, only to see a boa constrictor, actually all raised their heads.


    This piece of land, unexpectedly all is composed of these land dragon Python!

 C722

    Whoosh!


    Two sounds of breaking the sky spread, and Lu Yu and Ji sunfish came to an open space.


    "It''s too dangerous. If we''re too late, I''m afraid we''ll be buried here." At this time, Ji Chenyu was still in a state of shock.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This Earth Dragon Python is not an ordinary creature.


    Boa usually lives in a hidden place. Once the opportunity comes, it will carry the thunder and fly into the dragon.


    Once the Earth Dragon Python turns into a dragon, it will become the earth''s dragon vein, enjoying the sacrifice and kneeling of all living creatures on the whole land.


    This kind of creature can''t be met but can live in groups here.


    "It seems that this place is also unusual." Lu Yu slowly exudes his divine consciousness.


    Surrounded by dense jungle, even Lu Yu felt that his divine consciousness was slightly hindered.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Just then, a rustling sound broke out in the distance.


    "Please, please, help me!" A voice of despair came.


    It turned out to be a friar with a broken body and a broken flying sword.


    Behind him, there are also a group of ferocious monsters.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The monsters roared and rushed at the man.


    Stab a few times, just also shout for help that person, instantly was torn into pieces.


    In the air, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Go Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu, leave directly.


    "This place is full of crises and there is no hiding place at all. It''s not easy to stay here for two hours. " Ji Chenyu''s face became more and more cautious.


    Two hours, for a monk, are just a moment.


    However, in this dangerous place, every place seems to have a ferocious monster hidden, which will not give people a chance to rest.


    "I think this place is a little familiar." Lu Yu murmured.


    In his mind, he always felt that he had seen this scene somewhere.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    At last he remembered.


    At that time, a magic weapon appeared in an auction house in the nether world.


    The magic weapon, known as the tower of beasts, sealed off all the most ferocious monsters in countless celestial realms and stars and kept them in one tower.


    Even, according to legend, there are monsters at the level of the world Master in this demon tower.


    At that time, Lu Yu, however, was an insignificant existence in the heaven. He just glanced at it, but he had no strength to fight for it.


    Later, Lu Yu became the king of Tao. Although he still thought of the Wanyao tower, he didn''t pay attention to it because its grade was too low to be used by a strong man of his level.


    Breath, no mistake.


    Lu Yu felt for a moment again, and determined that this was the Wanyao tower.


    There are countless ferocious monsters suppressed here. It is not so much a place of trial as a prison for monsters.


    "At the beginning, I still remember that the one who took away the Wanyao tower was a master of the world. How could it be like this?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu was a little moved.


    In the last life, he was the king of the nether world. The magic weapon of this level was not as good as his eyes.


    But now, Lu Yu''s realm is not enough. He naturally needs this level of magic weapon.


    Once you encounter a strong enemy, you will use this magic weapon. In an instant, there will be monsters pouring out. It is a big killing tool.


    "Two hours, enough for me to find the spirit of this magic weapon!" Lu Yu murmured.

 C723

    For this kind of magic weapon, as long as you control the spirit of the magic weapon, you can completely control the magic weapon in your hand.


    Lu Yushi is sure to win.


    "I have a place to stay away from these monsters." Lu Yu suggested.


    It is the only safe place in Wanyao tower.


    Because it was the existence of the spirit that suppressed these monsters, which made them live here safely.


    From the depths of their souls, those monsters feel afraid of the spirits. They can''t get close to them.


    Ji Chenyu nods. She obeys Lu Yu.


    Two, get out of here soon.


    But Lu Yu didn''t notice at all that the body was gnawed at, and suddenly stood up again.


    The man moved his incomplete body and turned into a strange skeleton. There was a faint light in his dark eyes, and he walked towards the distance step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit.


    Lu Yu continuously sensed the spirit of the Wanyao tower, and finally determined the general direction of the spirit, and galloped away in that direction.


    At the same time, Xu Yixian and others also came here.


    These people have some scars, obviously just experienced a big fight.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such powerful monsters in this place, even the demon blood bats that had been extinct in the outside world for a long time. Hateful!" A disciple of tianchenfeng complained.


    When they came, there were more than 70 people.


    But now, there are only about 20 people.


    More than half of the people died in the mouth of the monster.


    Wu xunyan has been following Xu Yixian''s side, trembling and afraid to say a word.


    She thought that when she broke through to the later stage of FA Xiangjing, she was the leader among her peers.


    But unexpectedly, she was the worst among these people.


    It will take more than a year for the weakest person here to break through the Dharma Realm, much more than her accumulation.


    Wu xunyan knew that such an important assessment, even if she was beautiful, would not help.


    What everyone sees is the final result.


    But Wu xunyan didn''t expect that Xu Yixian still didn''t abandon her.


    "Do you really like me, elder martial brother Xu?" Wu xunyan thought about it in his heart, and felt more and more likely.


    Her heart was filled with joy.


    By the way, it must be.


    If Xu Yixian didn''t like her, why protect him all the time?


    "Elder martial brother, is the route wrong?" A disciple of tianchenfeng suddenly asked.


    Xu Yixian frowned and thought for a moment: "it can''t be wrong. I can remember that map clearly now. It can''t be wrong at all."


    Seeing Xu Yixian convinced, the other few people also no longer doubt.


    Wu xunyan was curious and asked, "where are you going, elder martial brother Xu?"


    Xu Yixian turned her head and said with a faint smile: "you can rest assured that it is a good place for absolute safety."


    Seeing Xu Yixian smiling at herself, Wu xunyan felt warm in her heart.


    Several people passed through numerous peaks and stopped in front of a cave.


    However, they did not approach, but watched from afar.


    Because in front of the cave, there is a huge ape, sleeping soundly.


    "Roar! Roar


    The snoring of the ape, like thunder, echoed in the valley.


    "This is at least a big demon with inscriptions. If we wake it up, we people will surely die." A disciple whispered.

 C724

    Wu xunyan couldn''t see through the strength of the ape.


    However, hearing this, Wu xunyan''s face suddenly turned pale as paper.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, let''s not take the risk to come here, OK?" Wu xunyan pleaded.


    When she was young, she was already in the late stage of FA Xiangjing.


    Her future is still bright.


    But if the ape was disturbed, Wu xunyan was sure that she would die.


    Xu Yixian frowned, but then said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. I have everything here."


    It seems that in order to reassure Wu xunyan, Xu Yixian said: "I have studied several times before. There are monsters everywhere. No matter where you hide, those monsters will find you."


    "But these monsters have a strong sense of territory. If you escape to the territory of a powerful monster, other monsters will not pursue you. This ape was specially found by me. It is sleepy, and we will be safer here than outside. "


    Wu xunyan said in a trembling voice, "but if the ape wakes up, will we not die without a burial place?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for that." Xu Yixian patted his chest and took out a candle from his storage bag: "this is the drunken Xianxiang I borrowed from Danding peak. Even if the ape''s cultivation is higher, it will be useless to encounter this drunken immortal fragrance."


    Wu xunyan''s eyes brightened.


    She had heard of the drunken fragrance, and naturally knew its effect.


    Xu Yixian said, there will be no fake, so if the ape is really comatose, it is really possible to escape here.


    If you can be promoted in Tongtian Dabi, it is possible to get the inheritance of the strong in heaven!


    For a moment, Wu xunyan''s heart became excited.


    "Later, I''ll shoot some people to light the drunken fragrance, and then we''ll take the opportunity to go back in." Xu Yixian gave the candle to his two disciples.


    The two disciples seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and there was a flash of determination in their eyes.


    They took the candle and carefully came to the ape.


    The ape was so huge that it stood five or six feet high. At this time, it was lying on a mountain peak and sleeping soundly.


    Where the two disciples lit the incense candle and left quickly.


    The fragrance of the candle, along the ape''s breath, gradually into the nose of the ape.


    "It''s done!" Xu Yixian clenched her fist tightly.


    He succeeded in making the ape comatose. Now, he only needs to enter the cave and complete the event!


    "Go Xu Yixian and a group of disciples went directly to the ape.


    They had taken the antidote of zuixianxiang for a long time, so they were not controlled by the smoke.


    Even if the ape would wake up so carefully, he would wake up.


    The cave, right behind the ape.


    I''m about to walk into the cave.


    But at this time, unexpected highlights!


    Two sound of breaking through the sky, suddenly more than a few people, directly into the cave.


    They are too fast to react.


    "What!"


    "Who are they?"


    Xu Yixian and others were shocked and ran to the cave.


    Roar!


    But at this time, a roar like thunder exploded from several people''s ears.


    Ape, awakened by the sound of breaking the sky!


    He seemed to find that he was teased by these tiny people in front of him, and he could not help but be furious in his heart and let out a terrible roar.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Yixian was so scared that he caught Wu xunyan and ran to the cave.

 C725

    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud, dull noises burst out.


    Two disciples of tianchenfeng had no time to escape, so they were caught by the ape and slapped on the ground.


    In an instant, the blood splashed all around, and the two people who had been alive and kicking around were dead in a flash.


    "Run Xu Yixian was so surprised that his hair stood up. With a wave of his finger, he chopped his sword behind him.


    The sword spirit was mixed with a trace of Dharma power, which instantly became 30 or 40 meters long, and it was cut down on the head of the ape.


    The ape roared and suddenly opened its mouth.


    The sword suddenly fell into the ape''s mouth. Then the ape closed its mouth and belched.


    Immediately, the ape raised his foot, and the last disciple had no time to dodge, and was directly kicked into blood mist by one foot.


    "Senior brother Xu, he''s catching up with him soon!" The other disciples panicked.


    They here, the highest level, but also just FA Xiangjing later, in the face of the inscription realm demon can not make the slightest resistance.


    Watching, the ape demon is approaching step by step.


    Xu Yixian''s face flashed a trace of flesh pain, hesitated for a moment, Xu Yixian took out a palm sized golden statue from his arms.


    He got this thing with more than half of the contribution of the clan. It''s a puppet of spirit state!


    This is also one of his great killers. Once it is used, it can summon a puppet of the spirit state to help others fight.


    Unfortunately, this puppet can only be used once.


    After a while, the array inside the puppet will break automatically and cannot be repaired.


    Seeing that the ape monster was coming, Xu Yixian didn''t want to hesitate any more, and poured his magic power into the puppet''s body.


    Click! CLICK!


    There was a crackle on the surface of the puppet, and the puppet suddenly inflated and jumped thirty or forty meters high.


    From the puppet''s body sent out a dangerous breath, it directly rushed up, and the ape demon collided heavily.


    As soon as he got in touch, the puppet stepped back three or four steps in succession, which could have caught a blow from the ape demon.


    The strength of the ape demon is close to that of the strong man''s inscriptions. However, the puppets of the spirit state are reluctant to resist.


    "Let''s get some people to help me together!" Xu Yixian roared.


    Several disciples nearby immediately joined forces to pour the magic power into the puppet of the spirit state.


    The puppet''s body is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much mana is poured in, it will be consumed instantly.


    "Roar!" Ape demon felt that he was blocked, and a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    He began to bombard the puppet crazily. Under the stormy attack, the puppet stepped back and was very difficult.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the puppet couldn''t hold on to it, Xu Yixian gave a big drink and turned around and ran away.


    Ghost puppet, suddenly exploded.


    Huge air waves swept in all directions, and the ape demon, the closest puppet, was directly swept out.


    Monkey demon fell to the ground, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Yixian led people directly into the cave.


    When the ape demon got up, there was no one in front of the cave.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Ape demon rage, huge body constantly hit the mountain, but it still dare not enter the cave.


    Hesitated for a moment, the ape demon roared again, and then continued to crouch in front of the cave, intending to wait for someone to come out.


    Inside the cave.


    Xu Yixian and others were frightened and came in.


    "Fortunately, if we slow down for a moment, I''m afraid our mana will be drained." A disciple of tianchenfeng was afraid of Tao.


    "Just come in. If you can successfully find that treasure, then everything is worth it!" There was a little light in Xu Yixian''s eyes.

 C726

    Xuyixian, naturally, will not come here for no reason.


    Basically, everyone who enters the second pass of the sky ratio will try to save themselves to ensure that they can participate in the next round.


    At first, Xu Yixian also planned to do so.


    But a few days ago, he suddenly received a mysterious letter, and asked him to join the second round of competition, and found it here.


    It is rumored that a strong man of the world has been buried here.


    If you come here and worship the mighty man of the world, you can get the things he buried with.


    The letter also said that this person is the descendants of the world''s most powerful, but because of their own talent, they are not eligible to participate in the day to day ratio.


    It is heard that Xu Yixian is the most outstanding genius of Lingxiao Zong. Therefore, I asked Xu Yixian to help him to worship.


    Of course, there is no reason to say nothing, and Xu Yixian would not have believed it.


    But with the letter, there was a pill.


    That pill is a pill of breaking.


    Most monks, from cultivation to the later stage of the Dharma phase, will encounter a bottleneck.


    As long as we can pass this bottleneck, we can get out of the body and break through the state of the mind.


    But it is easy to say, is such a simple calm, trapped in the unknown number of strong people.


    Xuyixian, that is, has been trapped in the late French phase for many years.


    After he was robbed of the pill, he was ecstatic and swallowed the pills, and then he broke the bottleneck directly.


    He has a feeling that, as long as the day is over, he can successfully break through the hole for a hundred years.


    Then, that was a real flying!


    "I don''t know what the strong people are hiding in this, but I have to get this opportunity!" Xu Yixian has a bright eye.


    It was just a sacrifice, which was too easy for him.


    "Just now, we went in two people. Let''s hurry up and don''t let them take the lead!" Xu Yixian anxiously said.


    Wuxuyan has been leaning on xuyixian''s side, the body soft spread on the side, has not a glimmer of luster.


    Only then, the ape monster is too terrible. In that moment, she felt that her life was no longer her own.


    Fortunately, Xu Yixian has not abandoned her.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, thank you for your help. They don''t know how to thank you." Wu Xuyan has a red cheeks and is ashamed.


    Xu Yixian smiled: "everyone is the same door, help each other, should also."


    A few people, soon to the depth of the cave.


    The more they left, the more cold the air was around them.


    They are all monks, and they are more cold resistant than ordinary people. It was just the cold in the air, but it seemed to come out of the bottom of my heart.


    "It is probably in the shade all year round, without the sun, so it seems so cold." Xu explained.


    Suddenly, there was a little light in front of it.


    Before we got close, I saw two figures, and stopped in front of a gate.


    "Stop, who are you!" "One of the disciples of Tianchen peak shouted angrily.


    How can they not be irritated that they have spent their time here and are finally brought to the fore by the two?


    Wu xunyan suddenly exclaimed, "how are you?"


    Standing in front of them, it was Luyu and jicaiyu.


    They came all the way, very fast, and when the ape monster had not responded, they went directly into the cave.


    "You are the waste! This place is really small. " Xu Yixian''s eyes, flash a wipe of the killing machine.

 C727

    The rest of Tianchen peak disciples gathered the two people in groups.


    "Elder martial brother, they don''t seem to have entered the door yet." A disciple of Tianchen peak sang.


    Xu Yixian sneered: "he is a fool, I don''t know how to walk here, he has any qualifications to enter the door."


    Xu Yixian learned from the letter that there is a door here.


    Only by opening according to the method stated in the letter can you enter the door.


    "It said there was a huge skull on the door, and it was here!" Xu Yixian was excited.


    Rumor inside, there is a magic weapon that can make the strong people in heaven move!


    And the treasure was hidden behind the door.


    The treasure is in front of you, and Lu Yu is so conspicuous.


    "Boy, since you find death, I''m not to blame!" Xu Yixian was laughing and laughing.


    Then, a sword was in his palm, and his power was amazing.


    "Hello, you don''t come over quickly, kneel on the ground and recognize the mistake to elder martial brother Xu. Are you really looking for death!" Cried wuxuyan.


    Luyu frowned slightly.


    His patience has reached the limit.


    Just about to hand, suddenly Ji Caiyu said: "dare you try it?"


    See Ji sunfish in the palm of the palm, suddenly appear a black chess piece.


    This piece is common and doesn''t seem to have any special place.


    But next moment, Ji sunfish suddenly faces the powerful magic power of that chess piece, and then a chessboard appears in front of Ji Caiyu.


    "Old star magic!" Xu Yixian hesitated suddenly.


    If not encounter with the monkey monster, Xu Yixian with a large number of people, naturally can fight with Ji sunfish.


    But now, his spell has been swallowed by the ghost puppet.


    Now Xu Yixian, the body of the real gas is few.


    "Hum! I''ve given you a pardon today, looking at the face of the old star disciple! Get out of the way! " Xu Yixian took his hand and took people to the front door.


    Wu xunyan sneered: "still hide behind the woman ah, if I were you, I would have found a hole to bury myself, but don''t continue to disgrace here!"


    Lu Yu ignored Wu''s mockery.


    He turned and looked at the dark door, and fell into a reflection in his eyes.


    Behind this door, it is not the place where the beast tower is built.


    And behind that door, it seems that something blocks Luyu''s divine knowledge, so that Luyu can not recognize what is inside.


    "I advise you that it is better not to open this door, or something bad will happen."


    Lu Yu at the moment ago, has completely broken the array on the door.


    With his present means, it only takes an instant to open the door.


    The reason why it hasn''t been opened is because Lu Yu''s intuition feels that there may be something bad behind the door.


    Wu Xuyan''s contempt in his eyes is more prosperous, and laughs: "is it necessary for you to point out the means of elder brother Xu?"


    Luyu looked at wuxuyan, and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    It''s a long way from the end of the second round, and there is an hour left.


    Time, it''s not much.


    Lu Yu, with the Ji sunfish, walked to another place in the cave.


    Xu Yixian glanced at Lu Yu''s back and said to a disciple behind him: "go, follow up, if that kid falls into the list, he will be done!"


    The disciple nodded and ran after him in the direction of landing feather.

 C728

    Lu Yu, with Ji Chenyu, goes in another direction.


    "Brother Lu, you seem to have something to say just now." Ji Chenyu suddenly asked.


    Lu Yu sighed: "although I don''t know what is behind the door, these people are obviously prepared to find here. I hope they''d better not open that door, or something bad may happen


    Outside, but there is a big demon with inscription on it.


    How precious is the chance to have a big match between heaven and earth. Entering the second round, basically everyone is aiming at self-protection, as long as they can enter the next round.


    But these people chose the most dangerous place.


    "Let''s go. It''s ahead." Lu Yu, with Ji Chenyu, walks to a mountain wall in the cave.


    Here, is a dead corner.


    In addition to the passage they took when they came in, there were bare stone walls in all directions, and there was no road at all.


    Ji Chenyu wondered, "this should be a dead end. How could brother Lu choose here?"


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it seems that the spirit of this instrument is deliberately hidden."


    He suddenly put out a hand and slapped it towards a mountain wall.


    When Lu Yu''s hand fell, the whole mountain wall suddenly shook violently. Several cracks like cobwebs were split from the center to the four sides of Lu Yu''s palm.


    Boom!


    Innumerable broken stones fell down and gave out a faint light from it.


    Behind the mountain wall, there is a special cave!


    "Come on, this is where we''re looking." Lu Yu''s mouth sparked a smile.


    He has sensed the breath of the beast tower.


    They walked into the cave. After only a cup of tea, the disciple of tianchenfeng followed them.


    "What, there is still room behind the wall!" The disciple was shocked and reached out to contact Xu Yixian and others.


    However, his outstretched hand suddenly stopped.


    "This man must know what treasures there are, or he can''t break in here without permission."


    "He''s just a waste of mana state, and the woman around him, even if she''s a disciple of old star, is just a newcomer and can''t threaten me at all."


    Weighing a moment, a touch of greed flashed in the disciple''s eyes.


    He''s going to take it all by himself.


    If he had told Xu Yixian, he would not even be able to drink the soup.


    In an instant, the disciple raised his feet and rushed in the direction of the light.


    Then came near, suddenly there was an invisible force, he was bounced out.


    The disciple didn''t believe in evil. He gritted his teeth and tried again, but he was still bounced out.


    "It''s not fair! Why can that trash get in, and I can''t! " Strong greed, directly occupied his mind.


    The disciple tried again a few times, and then sat in front of Youguang, intending to wait for Lu Yu to come out.


    Inside the dim light.


    Here is a space opened up separately. Once you enter it, you will feel a strong aura, very full.


    Ji Chenyu took a few deep breaths, and suddenly felt some swelling and pain in his meridians. The aura could suddenly fill the whole meridians.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t breathe and absorb in silence!" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came from behind Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu quickly converges and sits on the ground with his knees crossed according to Lu Yu.


    A moment later, Ji Chenyu opened his eyes and said in surprise, "just one time of taking in, it will be the top of my day''s hard work. The aura here is so abundant!"


    "Here, I''m afraid, is a cave in the body of a strong man in heaven." Lu Yu suddenly said.

 C729

    The third step is to turn the holy spring into a cave in the body.


    At this time, the spiritual spring in the monk''s body will be transformed into a small world, which will generate life on its own, and provide spiritual power for the monk.


    In fact, Lu Yu''s holy spring and secluded country already has the shadow of the cave in his body.


    Today''s accumulation, when the breakthrough to the third step of Tao, will usher in a very powerful outbreak.


    "Inside the cave? Isn''t that only in ancient books? " What did Ji Chenyu think of.


    For those on this star, the supreme realm is the limit.


    If you want to reach a higher level, you must break the way of heaven and fly to heaven.


    Therefore, although there are a lot of ancient books on the whole star, few actually record the third step of Tao.


    "He should have died for a long time, his body turned into mountains and earth, and hid his cave with his magic weapons and spirits."


    Lu Yu''s face showed a faint smile: "very smart, so as long as the beast pagoda has always existed, the strong man can keep his body from falling and wait for the opportunity to be reborn!"


    All the way, two people in the key, finally met a stone platform.


    On the top of the stone platform sat a man who seemed to have been dead for a long time. His body had turned into a skeleton, and his body was still covered with a black veil.


    In the skull''s hand, there''s a scroll.


    All around is dark, only this scroll, also exudes the faint light.


    It is this scroll that gives out the light that fills this place.


    Ji Chenyu was shocked and said, "brother Lu, how do you know there will be treasures here?"


    As soon as you look at the scroll with your eyes, you will know that it is a treasure.


    But strangely, Lu Yu has never been here. How did he know there would be treasures here?


    Lu Yu did not answer, but looked around.


    It was quiet around, only the sound of two people''s feet was heard clearly.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you have been here for such a long time. Are you going to hide when you see the two of us alive for the first time?"


    There was still no sound around.


    Lu Yu continued: "your spirit is not complete now. If you are hiding, you will be out of your wits in less than three years."


    Seeing that there was still no movement around him, Lu Yu snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just then, from the skeleton''s body, a faint voice came out.


    I saw a wisp of female ghost floating out of the skeleton, uncertain, very weak.


    "How do you see that I exist?" The voice was weak.


    Lu Yu looked at the scroll in the hand of the skeleton: "this is the spirit body that controls the beast tower. Now it''s useless for you. It''s better to give it to me."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly let out a sharp cold light.


    I only saw a flash in the surrounding space. Lu Yu and the woman appeared in the same space at the same time.


    "Who are you and how do you know the beast tower?" The woman snapped.


    She got this magic weapon from heaven.


    At present, this is just a small remote star. How can anyone know the existence of the beast tower?


    Lu Yu said: "at the beginning, you were a overlord in the nether world. How did you mix into this picture now, yingqinglan?"


    The remnant soul of the woman suddenly trembled.


    This is her real name.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s voice trembled.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "there was an auction of the beast Pagoda in the nether world before. I saw you auction this magic weapon at that time. I think the beast pagoda is also a good magic weapon, but it''s no use to me after that."


    "I heard that you had a good time in the nether world, but later offended a master of the world and left. I don''t know what happened. But since you have the beast tower to protect you, how can you end up like this?"

 C730

    On the woman''s face, appeared a touch of bitterness.


    She is just yingqinglan, a strong one in the nether world.


    Lu Yu and this person did not intersect at the beginning, but when bidding, because he was very concerned about the beast tower, so he also remembered the name.


    After that, Lu Yu''s later followers lived on the land, and his accomplishments soared all the way. Finally, he took charge of the whole nether world and became the king of the nether world.


    Yingqinglan''s name was later mentioned. It was said that she had offended one of the world masters under Lu Yu, so she ran out of the nether world in confusion.


    But Lu Yu still remembers that he ordered the leader of the world not to pursue the matter and let it go for the time being.


    In principle, no one should dare to oppose his order.


    Yingqinglan said bitterly: "I was not killed by the people in the nether world, but offended the Marquis of Jiangbei of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. Finally, I was watched by him and died together."


    "My body has been broken, at least in the beast tower, with the rest of my soul, to this star to escape."


    "The heavenly way of this star has just had a trace of wisdom. I have reached a rule with it. My beast pagoda is for its use. I don''t need to be excluded by the law of heaven. I can live here temporarily."


    Lu Yu frowned suddenly.


    It''s Dayu again.


    The Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, which is the great power that dominates hundreds of millions of living beings in the heaven, is the same as that of the ancient Xiuzhen kingdom.


    And the Fenghou level of characters, is the strong in the strong.


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, even the weakest Marquis was the strong one at the level of the world leader.


    Lu Yu looked at yingqinglan and was surprised and said, "how could you offend those people?"


    Whether it is the master of the world under him or the Marquis of Jiangbei in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, they are the characters who stamp their feet and shake the whole heaven.


    What ability does yingqinglan have to offend so many powerful people?


    Yingqinglan''s face showed a trace of bitterness, and finally sighed: "I am a beautiful body, they want to catch me, as a cauldron furnace to pick up."


    This is not because of her.


    It''s just because of her constitution that she''s coveted.


    For those masters of the world, if a woman who can take and replenish the body of yin and Yang, and integrate Yin and Yang, they will be able to understand a law in an instant and become the king of Tao.


    It has a fatal attraction for them.


    "No wonder..." Lu Yu murmured: "but now, it''s not a way to put the beast Pagoda in the way of heaven."


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    "One, you still remain the same, but you are weak now. Unless there are living people coming here for you to take away, you will die slowly and finally disappear."


    "Second, you give me the control of the tower of beasts, and in the future I will ascend, and I will recast your body."


    "You''re right. If I don''t have physical sustenance, I will disappear sooner or later."


    Yingqinglan''s eyes let out a cold light: "however, in front of me now, isn''t there just two big living people! Even if you don''t care, another girl is a pretty girl. If I take her away, I will not be ostracized. "


    The air around suddenly became extremely cold.


    Yingqinglan''s figure flashed suddenly, and she rushed in the direction of Ji Chenyu.


    However, Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "You try to move it?" Lu Yu''s face did not change.


    From his back, suddenly appeared a huge ghost ghost, ferocious face, to yingqinglan residual soul angry roar.

 C731

    Roar!


    Accompanied by a burst of shocking sound, yingqinglan the whole person fell into a dull.


    A moment later, yingqinglan wakes up from the huge roar.


    "This is the law of the road! You are Daojun Yingqing LAN trembled and towering.


    In the world of heaven, every strong Daojun is the role that the Dragon sees the head but does not see the end. Even the weakest Daojun is the person yingqinglan wants to look up to.


    What''s more, just now Lu Yu''s spirit roared, and she even felt that her spirit would be shattered.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu reached out.


    Behind him, the shadow of the ghost also stretched out a huge palm and grasped yingqinglan.


    "I want to hear the truth." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Come on! Come on!


    The ghost ghost ghost seems to have supreme power, holding the residual soul of yingqinglan, sending out bursts of crisp sound.


    As if only a little effort, yingqinglan will disappear.


    "I''m telling the truth -"


    "bang!"


    With a big clap of the ghost''s empty shadow, yingqinglan is directly smashed into the depth of the ground.


    "Are you a fool! I also know that the Marquis of Jiangbei will die with you? Don''t say you have ten beast pagodas. Even if you were given ten, you would not be worthy to die with the Marquis of Jiangbei! " Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    For the Dayu Dynasty, the nether world photographed countless spies. Almost every time, information was sent to Lu Yu''s desk.


    What''s more, Lu Yu also devoured the spirit of the emperor of heaven.


    No one knows more about Dayu Dynasty than he does.


    The Marquis of Jiangbei is regarded as the same as the prime minister by the emperor Taiqian.


    How is it possible to be hurt by such a weak woman in front of her.


    "In fact, I don''t need you to make a choice. If I kill you, the beast tower is still mine." Lu Yu said suddenly.


    Yingqinglan panicked and yelled: "if you kill me, the way of heaven of this star will not let you go."


    Lu Yu said with a sneer: "do you think that the way of heaven, which is just a star, can help me?"


    Yingqinglan''s face was pale and her lips moved, but she didn''t speak after all.


    For them, the way of a broken star is nothing.


    Even some strong Daojun, just a finger, will be able to annihilate a star.


    Yingqing LAN trembling voice: "I said, I actually, behind the attack Jiangbei Hou, this just let him die."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, yingqinglan screamed: "I didn''t lie this time. I combined several people to attack Jiangbei marquis. Who knows he was so powerful that he gave me a fatal blow before he died, which made me what I am now


    "You want to hide it from me!" Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    The sky haze cover no longer hesitates to display his soul.


    From the two eyes of the ghost shadow, a cold light suddenly came out.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Like the tide of memory, into Lu Yu''s mind.


    A moment later.


    Lu Yu suddenly stops, but does not let go of yingqinglan''s remnant soul.


    "Why did I hide it at that time? It turns out that you were mixed up with the remaining evils of the ancient demons." In Lu Yu''s eyes, he sends out a killing intention.


    In the heaven, both the Dayu Dynasty and the 18 nether worlds blocked the ancient demons!


    Anyone who dares to cooperate with the ancient demons is to fight against countless forces in the whole heaven.


    At this time, yingqinglan also recovered from soul searching.


    Her eyes returned to calm. Suddenly, she saw Lu Yu''s cold eyes, and her whole body trembled.


    "Please spare your life," yingqinglan begged bitterly.

 C732

    This girl is the body of Yin Jia. It seems that she has practiced some magic arts before.


    Under the entreaty, yingqinglan quietly unfolds the enchantment technique, and suddenly her whole person becomes delicate and moving, which gives birth to a trace of pity in people''s hearts.


    With a faint smile, Lu Yu walks to yingqinglan.


    "The last thing you should do is cheat me."


    "I''ve been cheated by a woman before, but it''s my fault. But if you lie to me all the time, I may teach you some lessons, but I won''t kill you. "


    Lu Yu suddenly snapped: "but you dare to mix with the ancient devil, that is to die!"


    Roar!


    A startling roar came from behind Lu Yu.


    The ghost spirit empty shadow with the supreme pressure, toward the yingqinglan direct out, instantly held down her soul.


    Yingqing LAN suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to be torn.


    "You can''t kill me! I have the brand of heaven. If you dare to kill me, you are a challenge to the way of heaven


    "The holy ancestor is coming. Even if you are the king, you will die!"


    Yingqinglan almost screamed madly.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and the shadow of the ghost God behind her was pressed lightly, and yingqinglan suddenly disappeared.


    If her body is still there, Lu Yu may be afraid.


    Just a wisp of remnant soul, in Lu Yu''s eyes, nothing.


    "I didn''t expect that the Marquis of Jiangbei in the Tang Dynasty would be harmed by such a small role!" Lu Yu''s heart suddenly sank.


    The ancient devil would not do meaningless things. Yingqinglan could take people to attack the Marquis of Jiangbei, which must have been ordered by someone.


    And she is just a small piece used by the ancient devil.


    As soon as yingqinglan dies, the space she created disappears.


    Lu Yu reappeared in front of Ji sunfish.


    At this time, the skeleton, which was originally sitting on the stone platform with a scroll in hand, was broken.


    A breeze blew, and the skeletons turned into flying ash and scattered all over the ground.


    Ji Chenyu was startled: "how did the skeleton suddenly break?"


    Her spirit realm is not enough to see the ghost of yingqinglan.


    Lu Yu was not surprised.


    The skeleton, in fact, is to store the remains of yingqinglan.


    Now that yingqinglan has disappeared, the skeleton will no longer exist.


    Lu Yu picked up the scroll and opened it slowly.


    All of a sudden, a lion roar flew out of the scroll, frightening the world.


    This is actually a spirit attack magic.


    If Lu Yu is unprepared, being caught off guard may cause mental retardation in an instant, and finally be attacked by Ying Qinglan''s remnant soul.


    "Shut up!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Send out the spirit power to destroy the spirit attack spell directly.


    Then, a design of a tower appeared on the scroll.


    The tower has seven floors.


    Many parts of the tower are gray, with only one or two layers of light shining.


    "Only the big demon who got the second step is left. The strongest one is a big demon with inscription." Lu Yu didn''t want to be disappointed.


    If the scroll is released at one time in the peak state of the beast pagoda, thousands of supreme demons can be summoned to crush the other party directly.


    This power can destroy almost any force on this star.


    "The Marquis of Jiangbei is not an ordinary person. It is his ability to destroy the beast pagoda like this." Lu Yu gradually calmed down.


    Even now the beast tower has been broken, but for him now, it is still a rare weapon.

 C733

    Lu Yu drops his real blood on the scroll.


    Suddenly, a faint black pattern appeared on the scroll.


    Almost in an instant, all the monsters in the whole range of beasts tower raised their heads.


    They felt as if something had been activated deep in their hearts.


    That''s them, with a new master.


    For a moment, all the sleeping monsters in the whole jungle came back to life.


    And those students who took part in the contest had to suffer a lot. Many of them were knocked out of the competition.


    "Master, there may have been some changes in this world. I feel that these monsters are more ferocious than before." Fang Xiuyun flies out with a sword and cuts off the head of a demon Beast instantly.


    Behind her, a group of female disciples trembled and shrank into a group with pale faces.


    Bai Suqing was beside her, calm as jade.


    She ignored the roaring monsters around her and just kept staring at her eyes.


    In front of her, a lacquered sedan chair appeared out of thin air.


    Four monks of FA Xiangjing carried the sedan chair, and there were more than 20 people beside them. All of them were the strength of the later stage of FA Xiangjing, and they guarded them.


    Any monster who dares to approach will be instantly killed by magic and turned into powder.


    "Elder Bai, you and I are predestined to meet here. It''s better to walk in company and have a care all the way. " From the sedan chair came a voice of evil spirits.


    At the sound, Bai Suqing''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    However, soon, Bai Suqing''s eyebrows began to expand, and said faintly, "don''t bother Master Lu. If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time."


    There was a long laugh from the sedan chair, and then the curtain was lifted by the gale, and a figure came out of the sedan chair.


    This is a very handsome looking man with long hair and a starry eye.


    At the moment of the man''s appearance, the breath of many girls'' disciples became heavy.


    "Elder martial sister, who is that person?" A female disciple is very strange.


    Fang Xiuyun said: "he is the Lu family, Tianjiao, Lu boundless!"


    Some of the female disciples were trembling, and some of them even felt their legs softened.


    Lu Wuyuan, for their generation, can be described as a legendary figure.


    Similarly, Lu Wuya does not know how many boudoir women''s dream lover.


    Several female disciples'' faces rose red, and they did not dare to look at Lu Wuyuan.


    Lu Wuya raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "how can I, Bai Changlao and I feel like old friends at first sight, how can we be willing to start?"


    "However, I have heard that Youming, the first place in the list of Qianlong dragons, has been recruited to the door by you Lu Wuya suddenly changed his words: "I''d like to know what the hell is."


    Bai Su Qing frowned: "it seems that I''ve got a lot of undercover people from the Lu family in Lingxiao Zong."


    Only Bai Suqing and a few people knew about it.


    Can see the appearance of land boundless, obviously already knew this matter.


    "The nether world Not here? " Lu Wuya swept his eyes over every female disciple.


    She was impressed by these people, not new disciples.


    "It''s strange. Has the master accepted a new disciple recently?"


    "The nether world? This name seems to have some impression. It''s the person who has become the first one in the list of Qianlong, which has pushed down Yinluo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya


    Several female disciples were chattering and discussing.


    Of course, they also think of Lu Yu.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, it flashed by.


    How could it be?


    Lu Yu is just a kid in the mana realm. Even if he doesn''t have the qualification to enter the Qianlong list.

 C734

    Inside the cave.


    Lu Yu let the spirit of the beast tower recognize the master. From this moment on, all the monsters around him must obey Lu Yu''s orders.


    This time, it was a worthwhile trip.


    Lu Yu said to Ji Chenyu: "it''s half an hour before the end of the big contest. You first practice here. There is enough aura to prepare for the third round of duel. "


    Ji Chenyu nodded, and naturally she would not give up.


    However, Ji Chenyu hesitated and said, "what about you, you and I will practice together here."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I have more important things to do."


    In yingqinglan''s memory, Lu Yu saw a powerful figure of the ancient devil.


    According to Lu Yu''s judgment, this ancient demon is likely to be a strong one at the level of world Master.


    When yingqinglan and the ancient devil attacked the Marquis of Jiangbei, the Marquis of Jiangbei tried his best to hurt the ancient devil and yingqinglan.


    The three fell into the star together, and behind the front gate, the body of marquis Jiangbei was buried.


    Yingqinglan originally planned to take over Jiangbei Marquis, but she could not compete with the ancient devil, so she had to wait for someone to deliver her to her door.


    "Master of the world, ancient demons, don''t even want to run away!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He stepped out of the space.


    Suddenly, a disciple of tianchenfeng appeared in front of him.


    This disciple has been waiting here for a long time. He also noticed the vision just happened. The dim light is emitted from this space.


    Obviously, Lu Yu must have got something from it.


    "Give me what you took out of it, and you can go away." The disciples of tianchenfeng are not hospitable.


    When he saw that Ji Chenyu, who had been following Lu Yu, was not there, his eyes became more scornful.


    Lu Yu''s heart is full of ancient demons, and he will not entangle with this tianchenfeng disciple, wasting time.


    "Get out of here!" he said coldly


    Tianchenfeng disciple''s eyes were cold: "I have warned you once, but you still don''t know the height of heaven and earth.". I can tell you, well, all the treasures here are inhabited by capable people. You are a waste. You should hand over the things obediently


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear what he said, he walked forward, and tianchenfeng disciple couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You dare to ignore me!" The disciple took the bag from the landing feather''s waist.


    But in the moment that his hand was about to touch, a huge force directly overturned him.


    Bang!


    The disciple bumped into a wall, and the whole wall cracked countless cracks, forming a human shaped depression.


    He was trapped in the crack, all his muscles and bones were broken, and he was dying.


    "No No way The disciple trembled and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, a crack appeared in his holy spring.


    No!


    Lu Yu is not just a waste of mana realm. How can he have such great strength!


    "He must have found some treasures in it, so he quickly improved his strength! Bastard, I want to inform elder martial brother and grab his treasure! Discard his accomplishments and let him kneel in front of me In the eyes of the disciples, there was a lot of resentment.


    His hand, quietly appeared a talisman, then ready to voice to Xu Yixian.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the sky rang out.


    A long sword suddenly flew out, instantly penetrated the disciple''s head, and then fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Dare to kill me, to die!" Lu Yu murmured, grabbing you Jun Dao and heading for the original gate.

 C735

    Cave, gate.


    Lu Yu came here again.


    At this time, the door has been completely opened, the surrounding air has become particularly cold, a trace of cold air from the door constantly sent out.


    Lu Yu stepped into the gate and saw a very spacious tomb.


    There are countless coffins.


    Some coffins have been pried open, there is also a "Dong Dong Dong" sound.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, are you sure there are treasures in this place?" A disciple''s voice of doubt came.


    Xu Yixian clenched his teeth and said: "waste what words, hurry to start it!"


    Several people work together to make the magic power, which will be the heavy coffin wood slowly move a corner.


    A golden talisman appeared on the coffin, which was engraved with the word "Zhen" in seal script, making the whole coffin wood as heavy as a mountain.


    Finally, the coffin revealed a conspicuous corner.


    From which a burst of cold, I saw in the coffin, there is a blue jade Ruyi, that piercing cold is from the top of yuruyi.


    One of the disciples tried to light it with flame, but the flame just burning with magic skill met the cold air, and it went out with a poop.


    Xu Yixian''s eyes lit up: "quick, the treasure is in front of you!"


    It is a treasure that can easily destroy the flame of the strong Dharma prime minister. It must be a treasure!


    "If you want to live, don''t move on." Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "It''s you!" Xu Yixian turns her head and suddenly stares.


    Suddenly, Xu Yixian noticed that Ji Chenyu was not with Lu Yu.


    "Why, that star old disciple is not beside you, you dare to appear in front of me?" Xu Yixian sneered.


    He had long been interested in killing Lu Yu.


    Now, it happens that Lu Yu has delivered the door himself, so he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Lu Yu, this is not the place you should come to. Don''t hurry and get out of here!" Wu xunyan yelled


    She also saw the treasures in the coffin.


    At first, she didn''t understand why Xu Yixian had to come here, but now she has some speculation in her mind.


    Perhaps, Xu Yixian learned from somewhere that there were treasures here, and then he came all the way here.


    At the thought that Xu Yixian had been protecting her all the way, Wu xunyan felt a burst of excitement.


    "If I become his Taoist companion in the future, he will share some magic weapons with me if I want to come!" Wu xunyan thought about it, but he felt complacent.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Yu come out to stop him again, Wu xunyan''s heart suddenly gives birth to a kind of disgust.


    Lu Yu took a look at the coffin.


    That is the coffin of the Marquis of Jiangbei. The jade Ruyi buried with him is his magic weapon "hanjue"!


    However, the breath of ancient demons is well hidden in it.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time, get out of here!" Lu Yu frowned suddenly.


    After a while, the disciples of tianchenfeng had surrounded him.


    Wu xunyan raised his eyebrows and scoffed: "what is it? It''s clear that the strength is in a mess, but it''s crazy. I haven''t seen a person like you."


    "Time is running out. Your good luck is over!" Xu Yixian waved his hand, and several disciples of Tianchen peak directly killed the landing feather.


    Numerous huge Dharma forms were pressing down on Lu Yu.


    "Hum, get out of here!" Lu Yu''s eyes are cold, and the ghost image suddenly emerges from his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The God of the underworld smashed all the Dharma forms around him with his fist. All the Dharma forms were cracked.


    Those disciples of FA Xiangjing had no strength to fight back, so they were directly smashed out.


    Almost instantly, apart from Xu Yixian and Wu xunyan, there was no tianchenfeng disciple who could stand here.

 C736

    Xu Yixian''s eyes were cold: "you have hidden your accomplishments!"


    However, the disdain expression on his face still did not stay.


    "I see. It''s a pig eating a tiger. Hehe, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to play this trick in front of me. " Xu Yixian looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "I forgot to tell you that my cultivation has reached the peak of FA Xiang state. If you give me time, I can directly reach the state of leaving the body."


    Xu Yixian suddenly looked at Lu Yu with some pity: "you are such a person. You think you are a unique genius. In fact, in my eyes, nothing is."


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, towards the direction of Xu Yixian is to step out.


    "Good come!" Xu Yixian sneers repeatedly. The sword in his hand shakes and turns into several sword Qi. He smashes it towards the landing feather.


    Boom!


    Countless sword Qi fell on the ground where Lu Yu was, and a piece of smoke and dust immediately splashed on the ground.


    Wu xunyan said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xu is very good at cultivation. How can you be your opponent like this kind of rubbish?"


    Just now Lu Yu had a violent attack and defeated all the disciples. Wu xunyan was still a little surprised.


    However, Wu''s surprise turned to scorn.


    Because in her opinion, Lu Yu just made a sudden attack.


    Those disciples were caught off guard and were beaten out by Lu Yu one by one.


    If it had been one-on-one in the front, Lu Yu might have been beaten for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, don''t pay attention to this rubbish any more. It''s important to open the coffin first." Wu xunyan''s eyes have been staring at the cold jade Ruyi in the coffin.


    This is a treasure of extraordinary quality.


    Xu Yixian nodded and turned to push the lid of the coffin.


    "You don''t seem to understand what I said. I told you not to move the coffin." Lu Yu''s faint voice suddenly came from behind Xu Yixian.


    Then Lu Yu walked out of the smoke.


    His sleeves were clean, not even a trace of dust.


    Xu Yixian eyebrows a pick: "how can you have nothing?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Yixian''s long sword was aimed at Lu Yu and released several sword Qi.


    "Ten thousand swords are like rain!"


    The sword Qi is coming towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu takes a step forward, and the shadow of the ghost God and himself are integrated into one and smashed heavily.


    With a roar, countless sword Qi, like broken glass, instantly turned to ashes.


    The Dragon steps in the sky!


    Lu Yu came to Xu Yixian''s face between the electric light and the flint, and then hit him with a fist!


    Bang!


    The fist fell on Xu Yixian''s Dantian.


    With a click, Xu Yixian''s body protecting magic power was smashed like paper paste.


    Later, Lu Yu once again hit, and Xu Yixian''s right knee was smashed by a direct kick.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Lu Yu asked and clasped his hand on Xu Yixian''s shoulder.


    Click! CLICK!


    Xu Yixian was kneeling in front of Lu Yu, who was directly pressed on the ground by Lu Yu.


    "That''s what you call the ultimate genius?" Lu Yu has no expression.


    Xu Yixian''s face is full of pain.


    He struggled hard, but Lu Yu''s hand pressed on him like a mountain, making him unable to move.


    "No way! You - how can you have such strength! " Xu Yixian roared.


    He didn''t like it.


    He is the unique genius of Lingxiao sect. He is destined to fly for nine days. How can he be defeated by Lu Yu!


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of explaining to the dead." Lu Yu gently touched Xu Yixian''s eyebrow with his finger.


    Dao Qi, burst out in an instant!


    Poof!


    There was a blood hole in Xu Yixian''s forehead. He opened his eyes wide and died in a state of grave.

 C737

    Xu Yixian''s body wobbles and falls into the earth.


    "It shouldn''t have provoked me." Lu Yu''s face was extremely indifferent, as if he had just killed an unimportant role.


    After killing Xu Yixian, Lu Yu looks at Wu xunyan.


    At this time, Wu xunyan''s face was as white as paper, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, shivering.


    That was the first day of Lingxiao sect. It was so easy to be killed!


    Seeing Xu Yixian''s expression of not closing his eyes when he died, Wu xunyan suddenly felt as if he had passed away.


    It''s like a beggar who has always looked down upon. One day, the beggar''s yellow robe will add to his body and tell you that he is the emperor.


    In Wu xunyan''s heart, there was a trace of regret.


    If so, she should not have been sneering at Lu Yu.


    Otherwise, she will not be driven out of baiheshan and will not have a bad relationship with Lu Yu.


    "Please -- please, don''t kill me." Wu xunyan clenched his head on the ground and begged bitterly.


    In the face of life and death, she has been clinging to the pride, nothing.


    After a while, he did not hear Lu Yu''s voice. Wu xunyan looked up in astonishment.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she stood beside the coffin and whispered complicated and difficult incantations.


    Wu xunyan hesitated for a moment and ran away in confusion.


    A sense of humiliation flashed through her heart. She claimed to be a genius, but she didn''t even have the qualification to let Lu Yu do it.


    "Look what, I''m not sure what kind of adventure this boy has, but that''s what you''ve got. Even if you''re rampant now, you''ll become a frog at the bottom of a well in the future." Wu xunyan''s heart was full of jealousy.


    Lu Yu did not have time to pay attention to him.


    From the beginning, Lu Yubian has been estimating the time.


    Now it''s a long way to go before the end of the second round.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and gently pressed on the coffin.


    The character book of "town" that originally appeared on the coffin disappeared as soon as he touched his hand.


    With a bang, the coffin was lifted directly.


    In the coffin, a burly middle-aged man lies quietly in the coffin, surrounded by a faint black gas.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a very luxurious Royal robe, and there was a breath of magic power on it. It was obviously a good thing.


    Lu Yu suddenly snorted when he saw the black air around him.


    "Get out of here!" The spirit power in Lu Yu''s body broke out in an instant, reaching for the coffin.


    That wisp of black smoke seemed to sense the breath of life, and rushed madly towards Lu Yu''s arm.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Yu''s arm suddenly turned to gold, and a royal pressure burst out of it.


    In an instant, the black smoke seemed to meet some kind of natural enemy in general, issued a Zila sound, many black smoke suddenly dissipated.


    The black smoke began to condense in the air, and finally formed a figure of a person.


    "Mind your own business! Go away Exclaimed the dark figure.


    All around the coffin, suddenly issued a shivering voice.


    Many coffins burst open, from which came out a few shaky figures.


    These are some corpses. They have been controlled by the ancient demons and turned into killing puppets.


    "Become a soldier by desertion?" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He is now familiar with the ancient devil''s methods.


    Now that the ancient devil can use such magic, his status will not be too low.


    "It''s a pity that you met me." Lu Yu''s face was cold, and a golden flame came out of his palm.


    At the moment when the golden flame appeared, the cold air became warm.


    Lu Yu threw the flame around him. In a flash, countless corpses were surrounded by the flame, struggling and finally turned into ashes.


    "This is the real fire of the emperor of heaven. Who are you?" The shadow suddenly screamed.

 C738

    Lu Yu frowned: "I know a lot."


    In this world, it is rare to know the true fire of the Heavenly Emperor.


    There are very few people worthy of the emperor''s personal efforts.


    Whoosh!


    That group of dark shadow instantly rushed out of the coffin, toward the cave outside.


    "Want to go?" Lu Yu drank coldly, and the real fire of the emperor of heaven in the palm of his hand chased after the dark shadow that darted out of the cave.


    In front of him, the emperor of heaven will catch up with the shadow and burn him to ashes directly.


    But just then, there was a ripple in the air.


    There is a kind of power in the dark, which forms an air shield in front of Lu Yu and blocks Lu Yu''s attack.


    Tiandi zhenhuo took a turn and finally fell on the surrounding mountain wall.


    All of a sudden, the original solid stone wall was burned out of a deep pit, which from time to time sent out a burning breath.


    "You dare to stand in the way of a remote star!" Lu Yu roared.


    With a stamp on the ground, the whole mountain began to shake violently.


    Lu Yu roared up to the sky, his eyes piercing the sky through the cave.


    Just now, it was the way of heaven of this star that blocked Lu Yu from killing the ancient demon.


    In the sky, dark clouds, faint thunder, thunder but dare not fall, as if afraid of landing feather.


    "If you think of both sides of the snake and mouse, you will regret it." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "don''t make a temper in front of me. Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the dark clouds dispersed and the sky was clear.


    Click! CLICK!


    In the coffin behind Lu Yu, there was a shaking sound.


    The middle-aged man who had been lying there suddenly struggled.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know how long he had died. His body was already incomplete. The wounds in many places were even deeply visible.


    "It''s a great rejuvenation pill. Use it first." Lu Yu put a pill directly into the mouth of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes, a cold air around him suddenly rushed towards the whole body of the middle-aged man.


    The muscles on the wound are growing wildly, and the bones in many places are also repairing rapidly.


    After a few breaths, the middle-aged man returned to his normal appearance.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man opened his eyes.


    "Who are you and why do you have the air of your majesty?" Asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    "My name is Lu Yu. I''m an imperial envoy appointed by your majesty. I''ve come to save you." Lu Yu''s face did not change.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment: "do you have a decree?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the spirit of the emperor of heaven in his body instantly gathered a holy edict in the holy spring and secluded land.


    Although this edict is false, it is more true than all false ones.


    Because this is the spirit of the emperor of heaven.


    The middle-aged man took over the imperial edict and opened it. He just took a look at it. Suddenly, he climbed out of the coffin and knelt on the ground: "the guilty minister Lingye, join the imperial envoy."


    Looking at the Jiangbei Hou Lingye in front of him, Lu Yu''s face has no waves.


    Knowing that it was this man, Lu Yu had planned to make good use of it.


    The man in front of him was the confidant of the emperor of heaven and did not participate in any factional struggle.


    Maybe we can use him to go to heaven.


    "Jiangbei Hou, get up." Lu Yu said calmly, "now, how much power can you play?"


    Ling Ye pondered for a moment and said, "the way of heaven here is not complete. My cultivation has been suppressed in the supreme realm. However, my old wound has not healed, so I should only play my strength in the early days of the supreme realm."


    Lu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "good. You can follow me later."

 C739

    Ling Ye respectfully agreed to come down.


    He can''t see through Lu Yu''s accomplishments.


    The reason is that his heart is even more afraid of Lu Yu''s suspicion.


    "Time is coming. You can restore your strength here. I am in charge of this small world now. Don''t move the monster inside." Lu Yu ordered.


    "I''ll listen."


    There are only two hours in the second round.


    Now, the time has just passed.


    Lu Yu walked out of the cave and suddenly felt that the eye of heaven in the sky was looking at him.


    In the pupil of the eye of heaven, there is a ray of thunder brewing, as if the next moment will fall.


    "The beast tower doesn''t belong to you. You can trick me, yingqinglan, but I can''t. If you have the courage, you will come and rob. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    The way of heaven belongs to the will that is naturally brewed out between heaven and earth. Even though it is extremely powerful, there is still a rule that restricts him.


    He can only indirectly influence some things, but he can''t really do any harm to Lu Yu.


    The eye of heaven suddenly released several golden lights, as if angry at Lu Yu''s words.


    But that''s all.


    Finally, an invisible force fell on Lu Yu and moved him directly out of the space of the beast tower.


    Outside, it''s still the canyon.


    Several figures appeared here at the same time. Several people were pale. At the moment when they appeared here, they even spat blood and fainted on the ground.


    These faint people are naturally wrapped in a golden light and sent out.


    "It''s over at last."


    "This time, many people passed the second round. Unexpectedly, the number of people who passed the second round was ten times that of the last one."


    "Bad, the young strong men of these forces are already strong. Now there are so many young people in these forces that I''m afraid there is no chance for people from other forces."


    Outside the boundary of Tongtian, countless huge mirrors have been erected.


    These mirrors will take place in all things in the universe, are completely rubbing down, so that people outside can see clearly.


    See the second round through the strong people have come out, people''s eyes quickly fell up, want to see the younger generation of their own power.


    Click!


    The Lingxiao patriarch, who had been watching quietly, suddenly crushed the teacup in his hand.


    This is the last time for 30 people to enter the roller coaster!


    This has always been the smallest.


    Looking at Yin Luo Zong and Lu family, there are at least 100 people.


    Their Lingxiao sect is known as the most powerful force in China, but its talent training is still too poor.


    "Who killed my disciples?" All of a sudden, a dull roar could hardly be suppressed.


    That''s the elder of Tianchen.


    Xiao Tianchen is now blowing his beard and staring. He has already felt that the two soul life cards have been broken.


    His illegitimate children, his disciples, were all killed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see what happened in the canyon. Otherwise, I''ll let the corpses fall into pieces." Xiao Tianchen was furious, and two magic powers appeared on his forehead.


    The old star sighed: "I don''t know how much heavenly light will fall from heaven."


    "In recent years, the divine light of the heavenly way has become less and less, and the time interval between the opening of the road to heaven has become longer and longer. There are not many opportunities for us to fly to heaven. "


    At this time, the eye of heaven suddenly gave out a bright light.


    Several beams of light sprinkled on the ground, a strong aura emerged from all directions.


    Heaven''s light, fall!

 C740

    In a flash, ten dazzling heavenly lights sprinkled on the ground.


    "Only ten?"


    "Last time, there were hundreds of beams in the sky. Why are there so few beams this time?"


    The leader of Lingxiao clan sighed: "no one can enter the top ten except Bai Suqing. If I have a hundred times, I will still have a bad result. "


    Star old light said: "maybe the last time I helped that little guy, will bring us some miracle."


    "He?"


    The patriarch raised his eyebrows and thought of Lu Yu''s crazy breakthrough in the cold cave.


    "This son''s talent is very good, but if he faces those peerless talents, his background is still too poor. What''s more, he has just broken through the realm, and his accumulation is not deep. He is far from the opponent of those favored by heaven. "


    The patriarch looked at a lacquered sedan chair in the field: "take Lu Wuya as an example. His cultivation has already reached the late stage of the exit from the body. This son is still in a state of concealment. It seems that Shanghai was in the early stage of going out of the body. With his strength, he can be accepted as his apprentice by the strong in heaven


    "There are several other people who are also hiding dragon and crouching tiger. This time, I have no chance for Lingxiao sect to compete with the sky."


    Xiao Tianchen snorted coldly: "if my two disciples are still there, they will surely get divine light!"


    His expression has been distorted by his extreme anger.


    The old star and the patriarch didn''t speak. At this time, he didn''t need to pay attention to the man who was so angry that he lost his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in the sky.


    With the fall of the divine light, all the people passing through the second round were transported to a spacious flat land.


    With the booming sound coming out, the ground under the people''s feet suddenly rises, forming a raised stone platform.


    An invisible force enveloped around the stone platform, and the scenery around the stone platform became a little fuzzy.


    The third competition is on!


    "There are only ten heavenly lights in total. It''s really bad luck. You''ll all stand behind me for a while." A proud voice came out.


    It turned out to be a young man with loose hair standing in front of the crowd with a long knife in his hand.


    Among the disciples of Lingxiao sect who were still on the stone platform at this time, more than a dozen were female disciples of baiheshan, who were sheltered by Bai Suqing.


    The rest of the disciples were from other peaks. Lu Yu also saw song Han.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, I''ll ask you this time." Song Han rubbed his hands, full of flattery.


    Although he was the son of the elders of punishment, he was nothing in front of his eyes and in front of young men with loose hair.


    The young man with loose hair is named Yan Jin. His father is the supreme elder!


    Song Han naturally knew who should be fawning in the peak of punishment.


    Yan Jin''s eyes swept several women''s bodies wantonly. He said with a triumphant smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be safe. Those bullshit forces are just a bunch of local chicken, they dare to show off in front of me


    "Yes, yes! This time, we will rely on elder martial brother Yan. " Song Han turned his head and said in a deep voice to the other disciples: "do you hear that? You will support elder martial brother Yan with all your strength in a moment. You can''t hold back elder martial brother Yan. It''s up to elder martial brother Yan if we can capture the light of heaven this time! "


    The other disciples, knowing Yan Jin''s identity, nodded and said yes.


    However, the female disciples of baiheshan are indifferent.


    Song Han was furious: "that''s what you girls are talking about. It''s a big comparison between heaven and earth. Don''t try to be let by others!"


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb." Lu Yu''s cold voice suddenly came.

 C741

    "Who!" Song Han was furious.


    Someone else, dare to interrupt him when he''s talking?


    But when he saw that it was Lu Yu, song Han''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help feeling a burst of flesh pain.


    He still remembers that when he was in Longmen, he was hit by Lu Yu on the ground.


    At that time, there were some cracks in the holy springs in Song Han''s body, and even his accomplishments were not guaranteed. Fortunately, his father had a miraculous elixir, which managed to repair the wound in his body.


    Song Han snorted coldly: "isn''t it just that you have some brute force? When you get to Tongtian Dabi, you are nothing!"


    Lu Yu light way: "at least beat you, enough."


    Song Han couldn''t help but step back: "it''s a big competition here. There are countless powerful people outside. Do you dare to harm the same door here?"


    "If you don''t shut up, I don''t care about the crime of maiming my family." Lu Yu''s face did not change, but there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Song Han''s face changed. He didn''t dare to say more. He retreated in silence.


    At this time, a fragrance was introduced into Lu Yu''s breath.


    Lu Yu turns his head and sees Ji Chenyu stepping on the green lotus and walking slowly.


    She was very powerful, and her accomplishments reached the later stage of FA Xiang state. In that cave, she had sufficient aura support, and she even succeeded in breaking through to the early stage of out of body state.


    However, Ji Chenyu''s magic power is well concealed. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only Lu Yu and Bai Suqing discovered it.


    Bai Su Qing smiles faintly, but does not speak.


    "Congratulations," Lu Yu said


    Ji Chenyu smiles and gives a gift to Lu Yu: "the sunfish also want to thank brother Lu. If it wasn''t for brother Lu''s help, I would not have broken through so soon."


    Ji Chenyu was originally very beautiful. Even Lu Xuaner could not compare with Ji Chenyu in the time of Bailu Academy in the southern wilderness.


    At this time, Ji Chenyu''s smile is more moving.


    "This younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you before, dare to be a younger martial sister?" Suddenly, a rough voice sounded.


    It was Yan Jin who came up.


    Ji Chenyu eyebrows slightly a cluster, but still politely said: "Xingfeng, Ji Chenyu."


    Yan Jin''s eyes brightened: "so you are the new disciple of xinglao. My name is Yan Jin. My father is the governor of prison. Our prison peak is next to your star peak. Hey, we are neighbors. "


    When Yan Jin introduced himself, he deliberately explained his father''s identity.


    His father, but the most powerful!


    Few women can resist Yan Jin''s family charm.


    In Yan Jin''s opinion, Ji Chenyu is simply too perfect. He is not only extremely beautiful, but also has good qualifications. Otherwise, he would not have been accepted by xinglao.


    "Younger martial sister Ji, you will follow me in a moment. It seems that elder brother helped you to get into the top ten and win the glory of heaven!" Yan Jin is full of confidence.


    He believed that Ji Chenyu would agree.


    "No need, elder martial brother." Ji Chenyu smiles politely, and suddenly holds Lu Yu''s arm with his white wrist: "I''ll be fine with brother Lu."


    "What!"


    Yan Jin couldn''t believe his ears.


    He took a look at Lu Yu and found that he could not see through Lu Yu''s accomplishments.


    One possibility is that Lu Yu is much stronger than he is.


    It is possible that Lu Yu''s accomplishments are far behind him.


    Yan Jin directly ruled out the first possibility in his heart. In his heart, he was an absolute genius.


    "Don''t you have any insight? What''s the use of following such a waste? " Yan Jin didn''t agree with his way.

 C742

    Ji Chenyu''s eyes were cold: "who do you call a waste?"


    Yan Jin said that other things could be accepted by Ji Chenyu.


    But only Lu Yu can''t be said!


    Yan Jin was about to open his mouth when a bright golden light flashed over the whole stone platform.


    This golden light rises from the sky, straight into the sky, and instantly illuminates the whole stone platform.


    The third round of competition begins!


    In all, there are only ten places.


    It means that all the people on the field will not end until there are ten left!


    Can voluntarily surrender, and be driven out of the stone platform or killed, even if it is a failure!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the light fell, many people began to act.


    They had already found a good target, for a while someone was caught off guard and was directly hit out of the stone platform.


    There seems to be a mysterious special force outside the stone platform. Once all people are driven out of the stone platform, they will be immediately transmitted out.


    Of course, being sent out means that they have gone to the identity of Tongtian Dabi.


    "Good coming!" Yan Jin sees that someone dares to come over and pulls out his knife.


    Oh!


    A strong Sabre Qi rushed out of Yan Jin''s hand in an instant and slashed at the comer.


    The dust on the ground was called up by this Dao Qi, like a tornado, rolled up the man.


    "Get out of here!" With a wave of Yan Jin''s big hand, the tornado took the man directly out of the stone platform.


    Song Han clapped his hands and cried out, "brother Yan is good. See, this is the strength of elder martial brother Yan!"


    Other disciples who did not know the truth began to clap.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Yan Jin''s knife, in his opinion, is simply too crude.


    The knife should be used to chop, not to make a gust of wind and take people away.


    It looks gorgeous, but it doesn''t really work.


    It''s not a sword technique. It''s a shame for a knife.


    Yan Jin suddenly caught sight of Lu Yu''s frown, and said angrily, "do you have any opinion?"


    Song Han sneered: "elder martial brother Yan, why bother with such people? Your Sabre skill is too profound. I think he is trying to understand it."


    "Hum! Even if he had understood it for a hundred years, he would not have realized the profundity of my sword! " Yan Jin was arrogant.


    His voice was so loud that he seemed to want to attract Ji Chenyu''s attention.


    Unfortunately, Ji Chenyu didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made all his efforts in vain.


    Time, in the continuous passage.


    The first ones to be expelled were scattered cultivation, which had no power to rely on. They were in groups, but they had to be on guard against each other. They were soon driven out by the major forces.


    Then came a group of small forces.


    Once in a while, a few of them came to Lingxiao sect for trouble. They were driven away by Yan Jin.


    "Elder martial brother Yan''s miraculous skills are world-renowned. I hope you can help me when I get there, so that I can get a ray of divine light." Song Han begged for Tao.


    Yan Jin didn''t care and said: "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, there will be. What Yin Luo Shao Zhu and Lu Wuya, in my opinion, are a group of useless waste. When they see my Sabre skill, they will know what it means to have someone outside the human body, and there is a heaven out of the sky. "


    After another round of incense, other small forces around were expelled.


    Most of the top forces in China are still standing on the field.


    There was no movement at all between the Lu family and Yin Luo Zong.


    No one dares to touch these two giants.


    Yan Jin was so arrogant in his heart that he wanted to let the strong man in the world notice him. He took a step forward and pointed to the Lu family with his knife: "boundless land, get out of here!"

 C743

    There was silence.


    All of them look at Yan Jin with consternation and guess the identity of this person in their hearts.


    What is the origin of this?


    On this stone platform, everyone knows Lu wuyian''s name and wishes to hide from him.


    There are still people who dare to ask Lu Wuyuan to get out?


    Yan Jin paid no attention to other people''s eyes, and said haughtily: "get out of here and let you know what real genius is today."


    Some people don''t dare to make noise like this.


    All of them are in Yan''s eyes.


    Yan Jin is more arrogant. He is absolutely shocked by his strength that these people dare not go forward.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, after all, the other side is Lu wuyian. Let''s be more careful." Song Han was worried.


    Yan Jin waved his big hand and didn''t care: "they don''t know my real strength. What bullshit! Lu Tianjiao is not my opponent at all!"


    His heart is full of confidence.


    However, the Lu family kept silent, and no one even paid attention to him.


    "Lu Wuya, how dare not come out and fight with me!" Yan Jin yelled.


    There was silence around, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yan Jin.


    "Hehe hehe --"


    from the lacquered sedan chair, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Elder Bai, are you all so funny?" Lu Wuya''s voice came from the sedan chair: "slave eleven, you go to meet him."


    Suddenly, a servant from the sedan chair stood up on his knees.


    What?


    Let a servant deal with Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin immediately felt humiliated, and his heart was filled with shame and anger.


    "I challenge you! Well, I''m afraid you are afraid to be defeated by me and lose your reputation, so you dare not come out. Hum, I won''t give you this chance today. I''m the only one who can get rid of all these local people of the Lu family! " Yan Jin sneered.


    Slave 11 cold way: "hand."


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Yan Jin at all.


    Yan Jin said angrily, "you slave, do you have a part to talk about here?"


    With that, Yan Jin made a stroke of the long sword in his hand, and the powerful Sabre spirit swept through the strong wind, blowing fiercely at the slave 11.


    "Now you have time to give in." Yan Jin sneered.


    Nu Xi suddenly frowned.


    "Although I am the servant of the Lu family, I am also the servant of the young master. You should not underestimate me." Nu Xi murmured, and suddenly waved his fist at Yan Jin.


    Bang!


    The powerful force flowed out like the tide, and Yan Jin suddenly felt a violent sweep towards his arm.


    Only heard a loud noise, Yan Jin was directly hit and flew out.


    Ding Dang!


    All the knives in Yan Jin''s hand came out of his hand and fell far away.


    He was hit on the ground with one punch, 30 or 40 meters away!


    A servant of the Lu family defeated the people of Lingxiao sect!


    Yan Jin struggled to get up. He only felt that his internal organs were numb. If he moved, he would feel the pain of heartbreak.


    "What kind of magic did you use? How could you suddenly become so powerful?" Yan Jin roared in disbelief.


    In their prison peak, basically no one is his opponent.


    Even when competing with the disciples of other peaks, Yan Jin often won.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why he was able to win all the time was that his father was the supreme elder.


    His own strength, among his peers, is not worth mentioning for a long time.

 C744

    "I hope you''d better respect me!" he said Nu Xi said in a deep voice, "you can''t insult Lu family''s minions! Take out all your strength and fight me


    "Well, you want to see all my strength. Hum, I was going to save your life, but I didn''t expect you killed yourself!" Yan Jin was angry and laughing.


    He suddenly patted his chest with his hand and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In that group of blood out of the body moment, Yan Jin''s face suddenly became a little weak.


    However, this weakness is only temporary. In an instant, his breath becomes as terrifying as a monster.


    "Come, let you see all my strength!" Yan Jin''s voice became a little hoarse.


    Vaguely like a fierce beast, it is neighing and roaring.


    "Did you use the secret method?" Nu Xi frowned and said, "think about it, since you used the secret method to deal with me, I am sorry to keep my hand."


    Nu Xi suddenly bit his finger and scratched it on his forehead.


    At a little bit of his hand, the drop of blood seemed to be tattooed on his forehead, and gradually opened up, and then it formed the shape of a skeleton.


    Click! CLICK!


    A burst of bone sound came out, nu Xi moved a lower body, in these breathing time, he actually grew about half a meter.


    And the muscles on his body, also become more bulky, put up his clothes outside.


    "Come on The slave stamped his feet, and the ground burst out of a deep pit.


    At the same time, nu Xi''s speed was as fast as thunder, and in an instant he came to Yan Jin.


    "The wind blows


    "Angry ghost fist!"


    The two spells hit each other hard, but the result was unexpected.


    Yan Jin''s sword seems to be full of strength, but in the eyes of Nu Xi''s fist, it looks like paper paste. Without any hindrance, the magic is directly broken.


    Bang!


    Another dull sound, Yan Jin was smashed and flew out again.


    This time, Yan Jin was even more embarrassed. The whole person was trapped in the soil and couldn''t move.


    "Vulnerable." Slave 11 disdain''s curl lips: "this kind of strength, also dare to shout in front of my young master, is really ignorant."


    "Slave eleven, take off one of his legs." An evil smile came from the lacquered sedan chair.


    "Yes, young master." Nu Xi strode towards Yan Jin.


    Poof!


    Without hesitation, nu Xi took out a long knife from his storage bag and looked directly at Yan Jin''s leg.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" Yan Jin uttered a shrill cry.


    Even a friar will feel pain.


    Yan Jin''s leg was cut off, and the strong pain made him nearly faint.


    "Take another arm from him, seal his mouth with clay, and finally discard his accomplishments." Lu Wuya continues to order.


    Slave 11 is a loyal servant. Naturally, he will listen to Lu Wuliang''s words.


    The knife in hand, move to Yan Jin''s arm.


    But at this time, the blade was suddenly stopped by a brush.


    "Lu Wuya, you have to forgive people. Don''t go too far." Bai Suqing said faintly.


    As soon as Nu Xi''s eyes were cold, he began to work.


    "Go down." The curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly lifted, and Lu Wuya came out of it.


    "Of course I won''t argue with this trash, Bai Suqing, and your apprentice Fang Xiuyun. I''m here for you two."


    Lu Wuya licked his lips, evil spirit way: "if you are willing to be my concubine, I can give you the light of heaven."

 C745

    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Bai Suqing, who is better than snow in white, said calmly.


    Lu Wuya looked up and down with her eyes: "it doesn''t matter, many of my women were quite stubborn before, but in the end, they are not indulged in the joy of fish and water. You will enjoy it."


    "If you want to move my mind in such a way, you are in a bad way." Bai Suqing said indifferently, with no anger on her face.


    Lu Wuya snorted coldly, and his eyes swept away on everyone''s face.


    All of a sudden, Lu Wulian''s eyes stay on Ji Chenyu''s face.


    Ji Chenyu came out of the cave and stayed behind Lu Yu.


    There was a veil on her face, but even so, it could not block her proud posture.


    What makes Lu Wuyuan pay more attention to is the temperament of Ji Chenyu.


    Only the top physique can produce this kind of breath.


    The Lu family mainly adopts tonic techniques. As the pride of the Lu family, Lu Wuyuan collects countless women with special physique throughout the Middle Earth.


    But Ji Chenyu''s physique was obviously unprecedented.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Wuya looks at Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu didn''t answer him. He just stood behind Lu Yu.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to talk about it? It doesn''t matter. I planned to dispose of your Lingxiao clan earlier, but now I regret it. You''d better stay until the end. " Lu Wuya suddenly leaves the place where all the Lingxiao Zong people are.


    Many of the disciples were relieved.


    Even a servant is so powerful, let alone boundless land.


    If they face each other, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    At this time, song Han quickly lifted Yan Jin up from the pit.


    "No, you can''t be a blind doctor now Song Han yelled around.


    Bai Heshan is good at medical skills.


    But at the moment, these female disciples frowned, a trace of disgust flashed in their eyes, and no one started.


    Song Han angrily scolded: "a group of white eyed wolves. Elder martial brother Yan stood up for us. You didn''t come to help us!"


    It is clear that Yan Jin was the first one to challenge the most powerful Lu family.


    Everyone knows that Lu Wuyuan is the pride of the times, and no one is his opponent.


    But in Song Han''s eyes, if anyone didn''t save Yan Jin, he would be ungrateful, just like the white eyed wolf.


    "I''m good at medicine. Let me heal elder martial brother Yan!" All of a sudden, a female voice rang out.


    It turned out to be Wu xunyan!


    She has lost Xu Yixian. Now she comes here to look for a supporter.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Yan. I''m Wu xunyan..." Wu xunyan stepped forward and planned to introduce himself first.


    However, Yan Jin had already reached the extreme point because of the pain. She was not willing to listen to her wordiness and yell: "then you don''t have to treat me quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu xunyan''s face was full of flattering smile.


    She used baiheshan''s magic to quickly connect Yan Jin''s broken leg.


    Yan Jin snorted coldly and complained: "that slave cheated and used the secret method of overdraft life. What a fool. I just used 30% of my strength just now. If I do my best, he will die! "


    Wu xunyan immediately said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yan''s miraculous skills are world-renowned. They are certainly not your opponents."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to argue about the light of heaven. Just a few days ago, I had been accepted by the strong man of heaven. The strong man took a fancy to my talent and insisted on taking me as a disciple. Hehe, I have to agree

 C746

    Wu xunyan was shocked and said: "elder martial brother Yan has been accepted by a strong man in the heaven for a long time. I''m afraid ordinary people seldom encounter this kind of opportunity."


    Yan Jin arrogantly said: "of course, just because I can''t bear to kill people, so I didn''t give a full shot. Otherwise, if I do my best, the slave will surely die and can''t die any more!"


    Wu xunyan worshipped: "elder martial brother Yan is indeed the favored son of heaven. If you get the attention of the strong in heaven, don''t forget me."


    Song Han was also overjoyed.


    If Yan Jin can be accepted by a strong man in heaven, he will surely gain a lot of benefits.


    "Fortunately, I am smart enough to hold this thigh early." Song Han was elated and looked at Bai Suqing and others with scorn in his eyes.


    On the stone platform, Lu Wuya looks down on other people.


    "I want ten places this time. I''ll give you a incense stick time, you can choose to go out. If anyone dares to stand here after a stick of incense, it will be against the Lu family. " As soon as Lu Wuya''s voice fell, a servant of Lu''s family put a stick of incense into the ground.


    The candle burns fast.


    There was no one to move.


    Those who have been able to get here can be regarded as having gone through hardships. Naturally, no one is willing to give up the opportunity.


    After a stick of incense.


    No one left the field.


    Lu Wuya stood up, looked around, and said coldly, "since you are all going to die, I will help you."


    With a roar, the powerful majesty came to the whole stone platform in an instant.


    With the boundless land as the center, there is a trace of depression on the ground, spreading around.


    "There''s only one man in him. We''ll kill him together!" Someone couldn''t bear the terrible pressure and screamed.


    In an instant, hundreds of monks appeared in front of Lu Wulian.


    These friars are strong in Dharma, and all of them display their Dharma forms one after another. In a flash, a huge Dharma form stands between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, there are many of us!" the first disciple of Sihai Tianzong cried out


    As soon as this word came out, all people''s confidence burst out.


    Yeah, you''re just alone.


    We have so many people, why should we be afraid of you.


    In an instant, a few people also rushed out, planning to eliminate Lu Wuyuan first.


    Lu Wuya sneered and said to a group of servants behind him: "you don''t need to move. I''m enough alone."


    "Lu Wuya, you don''t look down on people. We are not your opponents if we don''t believe it!"


    "What''s wrong with him? Let''s go and kill him!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless young friars burst out of their body''s mana, and all of a sudden, the Dharma phase rolled towards the boundless land like a tide.


    These attack magic skills spread all over the world, almost blocking any retreat of Lu boundless.


    Even if it is the leader of the same generation, under this level of attack, it will also be destroyed.


    Lu Wuya sneers, suddenly a big drink in the mouth, rolling roar in the sky constantly reverberate.


    With this roar, the dark clouds in the whole sky seemed to move a little bit. Among the clouds rolling, thunder fell down one after another.


    From Lu wuyian''s eyebrows, a huge ghost image emerges.


    The whole body of the demon is black, but his face is very handsome and strange. He looks like a man, but his eyes are full of charm.


    "Happy with the devil, the infinite power!"


    Lu Wuyuan seems to be in a moment, the spirit of fusion, a palm shot, it is like the momentum of earth shattering, instantly all the magic in front of him to stop.


    Then, there was a loud noise again. The magic of besieging the boundless land disappeared in an instant.

 C747

    "You, that''s the strength!"


    Lu Wuya had a big drink and stepped forward.


    At this time, he is like a powerful demon God out of the demon world, no one is capable and invincible.


    The monks closest to Lu Wuya did not expect this result.


    Bang! Bang!


    Land boundless two big feet landing, the ground instantly sank, more than two huge footprints.


    The monks who did not have time to dodge were buried here with their Dharma.


    "The North Sea has orders, stick to the rules!"


    Several monks of the four seas Tianzong gritted their teeth and surrounded Lu Wulian.


    These friars have practiced some arrays before. When they join hands, they will immediately have a rolling stream in the air, which will completely trap land boundless.


    "How can mana be consumed so fast?" A friar at the head said pale.


    Trapped by them, Lu wuyian is as calm as walking in the backyard.


    "A little bit of work!" Lu Wuya just reaches for a pat.


    Bang!


    With a clear sound, the originally seemingly solid and incomparable water prison was trapped in the array, which was directly exploded.


    Lu Wuya is not ready to finish. He takes a step forward and grabs several friars who haven''t had time to escape and slaps them on the heavenly cover.


    Click! Click!


    The heads of the monks were like broken watermelons, which exploded into a cloud of blood.


    "Lu Wuya, if you dare to touch my people, are you not afraid to be retaliated by me?" The chief monk shrieked.


    Lu Wuya, in spite of instability, comes to the monk one step at a time.


    "It''s not bad that the Lord of Sihai Tianzong came here to say this, you? It''s still a long way off. " Lu Wuya kicks it out and kicks it in the monk''s stomach.


    The monk bent down and bent his body. He was kicked out of the stone platform and sent out the heaven.


    "A bunch of rubbish, not even one can fight, the rest will be handed over to you." Lu Wuya''s face is full of disappointment.


    I thought that there was a genius who could be equal to him.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    But all of them are mediocre, and most of them look like they are arrogant.


    It made him sick.


    "Yes, young master!" All the monks of the Lu family cried out.


    This time the Lu family came, they were all Lu Wulian''s servants!


    Seeing that it was the servant''s hand, the group of friars breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when they joined hands to fight, they suddenly found that they could not even beat the servants of the Lu family.


    "Ah, ah! My arm


    "My holy spring has been abandoned. It''s not good. My cultivation has fallen into the realm of Xiaozhou."


    "I abstain, send me out!"


    The screams on the field came and went, and the monks were terrified to find that the servants of the Lu family were so tough.


    These figures, to any force, will become the focus of training.


    But these talented people are all willing to be boundless slaves?


    Suddenly, someone yelled: "don''t do it. I have the order of the strong in heaven."


    Someone took out a golden talisman from his arms.


    A force instantly surrounded it and sent it to the heavenly light.


    The people next to them are envious of looking at those people.


    Many of the people who could have such a fate were accepted by the strong in the heaven, and their decrees were lowered and they were taken as disciples.


    As long as you have this dharma decree, you can get the protection of the Dharma decree in the great contest between heaven and earth. At that time, there will be a crack in the way of heaven, and these people will get the skills or pills given by their master.

 C748

    Yan Jin also smiles triumphantly.


    He took a talisman out of his arms, and in an instant a black light rushed into the sky.


    Then, a force enveloped him, like a natural barrier, to protect him from all threats from the outside world.


    "Martial brother Yan, if you get the guidance of the strong in heaven, don''t forget us." Wu xunyan was pathetic.


    Song Han is also obsequious, praising Yan Jin constantly, that is, he wants to stay with Yan Jin for a long time.


    They had already seen clearly that the servants of the Lu family were determined to drive everyone else out of the field.


    They are not rivals of the Lu family, let alone face them again.


    Even if Yan Jin was accepted by a strong man in heaven, he would have to wait two years before he could go to heaven.


    If we have a good relationship with Yan Jin now, we can definitely gain a lot in the past two years.


    Yan Jin laughed, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a piece of work."


    Although they left the stone platform, they were not disqualified.


    And those who didn''t get the lead were all smashed out by the people of the Lu family one by one.


    The people of lingxiaozong, because of Lu Wuyuan''s words before, none of Lu''s servants came near here at all.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on a man.


    He was a young man, holding a piece of heaven to receive the edict, with a confident smile on his face.


    This is Zhen Yuan whom Lu Yu met in Zhen''s family.


    In his hand, at this time, he took Zhen Yuqin''s quotation.


    Lu Yu frowned. At first, he saw Mi Fei of the Dayu Dynasty and took Zhen Yuqin as his disciple.


    Although he and Dayu TianChao, Lu Yu also admitted that it was definitely the best choice for Zhen Yuqin to enter the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    However, on the field, but did not see Zhen Yuqin''s figure.


    Lu Yu was about to ask the truth. Suddenly, the air around him suddenly vibrated.


    From the void, a black hole suddenly appears.


    Here the space is torn apart, and an arm comes out of it.


    A long carpet was spread, and several figures came out of the black hole.


    The first one, dressed in black brocade, was embroidered with complicated ghost texts. On his left and right sides, there were several fans who stood by him.


    Behind these people, there are people holding a big flag, writing "Yin Luo" two big characters.


    Yin Luo Zong!


    A powerful force in China is not as shining as Lingxiao Zong, but acting in secret.


    However, no matter how strong the realm is, when it comes to Yin luozong, it will feel a thrill.


    Because Yin luozong is in charge of hell.


    The young man in black brocade is the young master of Yin Luo.


    When he came out of the black hole, everything around him seemed to be calm.


    Lu Wuya sneered: "I thought that the young master of Yin Luo would have lost his way in the second round of Tongtian Dabi. I didn''t expect that the rules of Tongtian Dabi would change, and even opened a back door for you to come out now."


    "It doesn''t matter when you come out." Yin Luo Shaozhu smiles faintly and waves behind him.


    A woman in a gold robe was immediately taken into her arms by the young Lord of Yin Luo.


    The woman is Lu xuan''er.


    "Lu family woman?" Lu Wuya saw the word "Lu" on Lu xuan''er''s clothes, and suddenly her eyebrows wrinkled.


    But then, Lu Wuya sneered: "what do you mean by catching such a woman?"

 C749

    The master of Yin Luo grabbed it, and squeezed it on Lu Xuan''s buttocks, and defiantly said, "your Lu family woman is very good."


    Lu xuan''er ate pain, but she was only frowning, and he dared not complain.


    The face of the land is gloomy. He has been waiting for the Lord of Yin Luo to appear, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the Lord Yin Luo appeared, he gave him a xiamawei.


    At this moment, in the whole stone platform, almost all the people without heaven bound were driven down by the servants of Lu family slaves.


    People who can stand on the stone platform are still some strength basically. As for those scattered repairs, the total military has been counted as a total loss.


    At this time, a servant came to the end of the earth, whispering.


    A sneer appeared on the boundless face of the land: "it was the small bitch who came from the home. It was a bit of skill to climb up you."


    Then, Lu Weiya pointed to Lu xuan''er and said, "I will reduce the identity of this woman to a third-class servant, and I will thank her very much for eating and eating in my land house!"


    Third class slaves are the most inferior servants of the whole Lu family.


    Even these slaves around the land can decide the death and life of a third-class servant at will.


    Lu xuan''er was trembling, and the teeth were clenched and refused to speak.


    Let her marry the Lord of Yin Luo, which is clearly the decision of several elders of Lingxiao family.


    But here is the land, but it has become a means of humiliating the Lord of Yin Luo.


    "Ha ha ha! All said that there are many boundless women, and indeed, they do not cherish more. I am different from you. I love women, but I love them very much. " The Lord Yin Luo is near Lu xuan''er, Wen Yan said: "stay here, and see me blow up your Lujia man."


    "Well." Lu xuan''er lowered her head and dared not look at the land.


    Although she has run to Lingxiao branch, she has never seen the legendary Lu family Tianjiao.


    Whether it is the Lord of Yin Luo or the boundless land, they are the most outstanding talents of the younger generation in this generation.


    "Only if I marry such a strong man, I really should do it!" Lu Xuan''s heart did not regret at all.


    Even if return to the home, what can be done?


    How can the broken and decadent, already settled home, be able to become the whole famous land family?


    Outside the sky, everyone was staring at the battle of the century with a breath.


    The second in the list of potential dragons, there is no end to the land!


    Qianlong list third, Yin Luo Shao!


    Who is the strongest, many people have guesses in their hearts, but now it is the time to witness!


    "Unfortunately, these two world-famous talents are not our Lingxiao Zong people." The Lord sighed.


    Lingxiao Zong is really strong enough, but no one will follow.


    "I remember a first place in the list of buried dragons, named Youming, I don''t know if he has participated in it," the star old murmured


    The patriarch looked around, and everyone who would remain on the field looked in his eyes and shook his head: "the talent can surpass the boundless land and the less Lord of Yin Luo, but it is not ordinary generation. I think that fine is not born yet, and it is still rising rapidly in some place. "


    The list of potential dragons, not the current strength of a person, but for this person''s qualifications, to judge.


    This is the judgment made by the heaven.


    This is why Bai Suqing''s state can be clearly equal to the Lord of Yin Luo and boundless land, but it is not listed in the list of potential dragons.


    Because her body, was sealed by the year seal a powerful magic power in it, so can rely on the speed of their peers, become the late strength of the state of the body.


    "Don''t say that first, they do it!" The patriarch suddenly sank.

 C750

    In the field, Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya finally fight together.


    They are the strong in the same generation, also know the strength of the other side, so a hand will not stay.


    As soon as Yin Luo Shaozhu made a move, there was a thick black fog covering his whole body.


    He held out a finger and gently pointed to the place where Lu Wuyuan was.


    I saw a wisp of black fog on his fingertips. With a puff, he was able to pierce Lu Wuliang''s defense magic power directly.


    "That''s all you have?" The young master of Yin Luo mocked repeatedly.


    As soon as he made a move, he used the assassin''s mace of Yin Luo Zong.


    In the past, it did not hurt the body, but stabbed the soul of the other party.


    If the strength of the soul is a little weaker, the soul will be directly pierced.


    On the surface, it may look intact, but it is still, like a puppet that has lost its soul.


    Lu Wuyuan snorts coldly, imagines and delights in the sea, and a huge virtual shadow stands in the sky.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu''s finger touched the shadow of the evil spirit, and immediately encountered obstacles, unable to enter the slightest bit.


    Then, Lu Wuyuan big sleeve a wave, the powerful force instantly will two people to shake open.


    Bang!


    The two men glided back several steps at the same time, and the first one met each other.


    "Come again!" Yin Luo Shaozhu, with a strange smile, also called out a giant skeleton several feet high, fighting with Lu Wulian instantaneously.


    The battle between the two young strong men even made the whole stone platform begin to shake violently.


    There was a strong storm around. Some people who couldn''t dodge were directly affected into the storm. They didn''t even send out the screams. In an instant, they turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    The two were fighting, but their men were not idle.


    Those followers of the Yin Luo sect are more vicious. If they encounter resistance, they will not only destroy their bodies, but also strip their spirits.


    these Yin Luo Buddhist monks hold a long lamp. Once a soul is dragged out, they immediately spell a spell in their mouths.


    suddenly, surrounded by countless scattered souls, were sucked in by the long lamp.


    The soul of the dead monk was captured by Yin Luo Zong, and he was not even qualified to jump into the five elements and reincarnate again.


    Some of the people who were still watching felt their hair stand on end.


    "I surrender!"


    "Send me out, I give up!"


    For a while, many people on the field gave up the fight for the quota of the all sky big match and ran away directly.


    As soon as the people of yinluozong started, Wu xunyan and song Han felt a burst of fear.


    They originally intended to hold Yan Jin''s thighs, but who knew that Yan Jin had a heaven boundary to receive the legal order, regardless of them.


    Song Han gritted his teeth and led a group of disciples to run behind the female disciples of Baihe mountain.


    As for Wu xunyan, it is the most embarrassing.


    She had been driven out of the white crane mountain, but now she wants to find the white crane mountain as a shelter, which is really a great irony.


    "As long as I can survive in the contest, I will have nothing to do with baiheshan. When the time comes, Tiangao will let birds fly, and I will have a good relationship with elder martial brother Yanjin. They will not cry and beg me at that time." Wu xunyan''s heart was full of resentment.


    Those monks of Yin Luo sect don''t care whether you are Lingxiao sect or not.


    Seeing that there was still a group of people who had not left, the group of monks of yinluozong in black robes rushed over immediately.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Suqing whisked the dust in her hand, and a white magic power flew out in a roar. Several black robed friars who rushed in front of her flew out directly.

 C751

    Oh!


    On the ground, a sword suddenly appeared.


    It turned out that Bai Suqing scratched it on the ground with a brush.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed!" Bai Suqing said coldly.


    At the same time, the pressure of the later stage of her body''s out of body state directly emanates.


    The disciples of the Yin Luo sect who rushed up suddenly stopped their pace, looked at each other, and gradually retreated.


    Although Bai Suqing pressed the battle, everyone knew that it was only temporary.


    When Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya draw out their Kung Fu, they will surely solve the Lingxiao sect.


    "Is it you?"


    Lu xuan''er suddenly noticed Lu Yu in the crowd.


    It''s no wonder, after all, all the people standing in front of Lingxiao sect are women, and among them, only Lu Yu is a man.


    Lu Yu also saw Lu xuan''er.


    In fact, he did not support Lu Xuaner''s practice.


    He felt a trace of resentment from the young master of Yin Luo.


    That is a kind of breath produced by killing countless creatures.


    The person killed by him must have a deep resentment. Even if he died, the resentment still lingered on him.


    Lu xuan''er, in the final analysis, is just a pampered young lady in the southern wilderness. If she has a relationship with such a person, she will not have any good results.


    Of course, Lu Yu didn''t say so.


    It was her choice, after all.


    Seeing Lu Yu standing among a group of female disciples, Lu xuan''er suddenly seems to understand something.


    "Did you choose to be a little white face. Ha ha, but this is also a wise decision. You are lucky to have such a strong person to protect you. Although it''s temporary, it''s enough for you to enjoy the future. " Lu xuan''er sneered.


    Lu xuan''er naturally knew that these people were the forces of Lingxiao sect.


    However, she did not believe that Lu Yu entered Lingxiao sect with her own strength.


    Lu Yu is also very handsome. In Lu xuan''er''s opinion, this may be Lu Yu''s collusion with Bai Suqing, which leads him to the Lingxiao sect.


    As for the present, I am afraid it is also the result of the protection of the strong man in the later stage of the out of body state.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "take care of you."


    Along the way from Nanhuang, Lu Yu is used to it.


    Now he can see that Lu xuan''er is just a big lady with a bad temper, not to mention her aunt''s daughter, who is also her cousin in the final analysis. Naturally, she will not care.


    Lu yu''er says this casually.


    Speaking of it, Lu xuan''er is also attached to the little Lord of Yin Luo.


    If Lu Yu is a little white faced woman, what about herself?


    What is she?


    "Son of a bitch, I am kind enough to remind you that you dare to mock me!" Lu xuan''er was furious.


    When dare someone to sneer at her!


    "Just wait, you are nothing without the protection of this strong man!" Lu xuan''er sneered.


    Lu Yu felt puzzled.


    He said faintly: "you are at will, I have something else to do."


    With that, Lu Yu turns and walks in the direction of Zhen Yuan.


    Lu xuan''er was furious, but now she was in the big competition. Without the order of the little Lord of Yin Luo, she could not have ordered the followers of the Yin Luo sect.


    "Wait for Yin Luo young master to draw out his kung fu, and you will die!" Lu xuan''er said angrily.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear.


    He walked up to Zhen Yuan, looked at the dazzling golden light that came out from the receiving legal order and said in a cold voice, "this is not yours. Where is Zhen Yuqin?"

 C752

    Zhen Yuan has long noticed Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu asked him, Zhen Yuan said: "what are you talking about? This is clearly what my father gave me, what happened to the girl who Guan Zhen Yuqin was!"


    Others, also will look at Lu Yu in succession.


    Yan Jin sneered: "I said, what happened to my group of younger martial sisters, and they would protect such an ignorant child. This is the purpose of this quotation, which is written by the strong man of heaven. How can there be any false? "


    The law is followed. Is that what the powerful man of heaven has given. Is anyone dare to make false?


    Luyu said calmly: "I hope you think well. This kind of thing, is not what you can pretend to be."


    Mi Fei of the Dayu Dynasty, who can become a woman of the emperor of the emperor of the heaven, is on the list of gods. How could she be cheated by such a small role.


    Zhen Yuan eyes deep, flash a bit of panic.


    But his expression was very good, cold Society said: "what are you, here you can manage?"


    "Why do you have to worry about this kind of person? I see too many of them." Suddenly a cold voice came from the back of the crowd.


    I saw a woman in a Confucian robe, and came slowly.


    Although wearing a broad Confucian robe, but there is no hidden woman proud body posture, of course, she cold look.


    She is the daughter of the dean of Xuanzhou academy, Meng Zhuyun!


    Mengzhuyun raised his white neck and said coldly: "they just envy me and wait, they can''t eat grapes and say grape acid. Ha ha, such people will only complain about themselves, they can not achieve anything in their life. "


    From the whole body of Meng bamboo rhyme, it is full of huge and magnificent spirit.


    Every step, it seems that there are countless people reading the book of the history of the collection.


    This is the power of the sage of the arts. Even if it is a law of writing with the hand, it will produce such a powerful atmosphere.


    Zhen Yuan, belonging to the third branch of Zhen family.


    This branch is active in the southern region of China all year round, and it is adjacent to Xuanzhou academy, and both sides often have contacts.


    Therefore, Meng Zhuyun and Zhen Yuan have long known each other.


    Luyu glanced at Meng bamboo rhyme, and a cold light came out in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the South famine, the two people encountered the heart snatching ancestors in the cave, which was Lu Yu who saved Meng Zhuyun from danger.


    But later Lu Yu intended to treat Meng Zhuyun, but did not expect her revenge, a hand to take Lu Yu to the abyss.


    If Lu Yu was not reincarnated, I''m afraid he would have to live to shoot people dead.


    Luyu glanced at Meng bamboo charm of the vast atmosphere, as if already guessed what.


    "Maybe I should not have taken the hand and save you from the hand of the old man who took your heart." Lu Yu looked at her and shook his head: "Confucian treat people, now it seems that you have learned nothing."


    The old man who took the heart?


    Mengzhuyun had a contraction in pupils, what he thought.


    In memory, the figure of the ordinary youth fuzzy, and the front of Lu Yu gradually coincided.


    "It''s you!" Meng Zhuyun said: "you fell down the abyss, but you didn''t die!"


    At that time, the cliff in the cave was enough for a natural warrior to die.


    Luyu should die no doubt right, but now, Lu Yu is living in front of her!


    Luyu said coldly: "yes, I am. I am so grateful to you. A mortal who saves you is pushed down the cliff by you. The sage said, repay the blame with virtue, but have not heard of it. "


    Mengzhuyun felt a moment of boredom in his heart.


    She went back to Xuanzhou academy later, and she recalled it.


    The addiction to her body has gone.


    That mortal teenager, perhaps really help her, but Meng Zhuyun will never admit.


    She is a disciple of the saint. Everything she does must be right!

 C753

    "Ridiculous, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Meng Zhuyun''s face was cold again.


    It''s a big match between heaven and earth. Maybe the sage will watch it somewhere.


    She must not make any mistakes.


    Lu Yu smiles faintly. Although he does not intend to care about this matter, it does not mean that he has forgotten.


    On the contrary, Lu Yu has always been a man of revenge and complaint.


    "If you give me an apology at this time, I can let you go as a misunderstanding." Lu Yu shook his head: "unfortunately, there is no chance to regret."


    The reason why Meng Zhuyun was accepted as an apprentice by the sage is that he left a flame in her body to dispel the poison.


    If there was a chance, Lu Yu would naturally take the flame back.


    Just then, on the whole stone platform, there was a sudden shiver.


    The eye of the heavenly way in the sky emits a faint light, which falls on the whole stone platform.


    "There is only half an hour left."


    "If there are more than ten people on the platform when the time comes, all of them will be disqualified!"


    At the same time, Yin Luo Shao Zhu and Lu Wuya, who have been fighting for a long time, stop at the same time.


    They both used their own Assassin''s mace, but they couldn''t help each other for a while.


    "I want to get rid of those fish!"


    "Good!"


    Two people fiercely hand, to the strong around the fight in the past.


    Around the strong has been in a wait-and-see state, did not expect that these two peerless genius will suddenly kill.


    "Wait, I''ll vote --" cried one of the friars in alarm.


    Before his last word "descending" was called out, his heart was directly taken out by the Lord of Yin Luo.


    Puff!


    Without his heart, the monk''s body was falling to the ground.


    As for Lu Wuya, he was more decisive. All the people who met him were not opponents at all, and they were all driven out.


    "It''s a good thing for them to meet this time The leader of Lingxiao clan suddenly sighed.


    These two people, almost like the autumn wind sweeping leaves in general, no one of their peers is their opponent.


    The same is true of their Lingxiao sect.


    Xu Yixian is the only one who is expected by them.


    But who knows that Xu Yixian didn''t even pass the second round and died.


    "Now let''s see if Bai Suqing can be Lu Wuya''s opponent. After all, she has a mysterious strongman''s shelter, and there should be some means we don''t know. " Star old guess.


    He said that mysterious strong man, is Bai Suqing''s father, the Lord of evil.


    At the moment, the rest of the forces were driven out by two peerless talents. For a time, the whole stone platform was empty.


    "Bai Suqing, Fang Xiuyun, and you." Lu Wuya points to two people, and finally points his finger in the direction of Ji Chenyu.


    A smile flashed on his face: "if you follow me, I can get rid of three slaves and let you share the light of heaven."


    The Lu family practiced the acquisition and tonic skill. When they met these three excellent skills, they would not let them go easily.


    Bai Suqing whisked the dust and said, "if you have the ability, you can defeat me first."


    The female disciples of baiheshan are also preparing magic arts, ready to fight to death.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Lu Wuya shakes his head and flicks his finger.


    The huge shadow of the joyful evil spirit stepped towards Bai Suqing step by step.

 C754

    "The sky is dark and the Tao is endless."


    Bai Suqing recited the incantation and pointed out the Jue. The huge light wheel emerged out of thin air, and countless Taoist talismans filled it.


    One by one, they were ejected from the light wheel called out by Bai Suqing.


    Whoa!


    These talismans burned out of thin air and turned into several white lights, blocking in front of the joyful demons.


    "I dare to show off this kind of small hand in front of me." Lu Wuya sneers and grabs.


    These white lights just blocked Lu Wulian for a moment, then he was easily broken.


    Then, Lu Wuyuan stepped on the ground, and the whole stone platform began to shake violently.


    "After all, you want to be my woman, but I don''t like to be so naughty. When I marry you in, I will teach you well!" There is no end of the land.


    With a twist of his wrist, he reached for Bai Suqing.


    All of a sudden, the giant hand of the God of joy pressed down on Bai Suqing.


    "Master, we are here to help you!"


    Fang Xiuyun and other disciples of baiheshan were in a bad situation and quickly formed a sword array and stopped them in front of the giant hand of the demon God.


    "Hum! Roll - "


    Lu Wuya snorted coldly. The magic power in his body suddenly broke out, breaking the sword array composed of more than ten people easily.


    "Bai Suqing, I''ll give you a chance to let your disciples go down. Otherwise, don''t blame me Land boundless cold voice threat.


    At the moment, his feet are standing in the void, and his body is in the shadow of the ghost, like a very powerful God.


    As soon as song Han''s eyes turned, he knew that Bai Suqing couldn''t last long.


    "Let''s go now. When the time comes, elder martial brother Yan won''t forget us if he gets the inheritance of the strong man in heaven!" Song Han gnawed his teeth.


    He gently called a "abstain", a force of space with him, directly left the stone platform.


    Wu xunyan''s face also flashed a trace of reluctance.


    If there are more places in this contest, she may have plans to fight for it.


    But now, in the face of boundless land and Yin Luo Shao Lord, they have no chance.


    "I abstain!" Wu xunyan cried out reluctantly.


    There are also several other disciples who have called out to abstain.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the Yin Luo Zong and the Lu family, there were only Bai Heshan people, Lu Yu and Ji Chenyu.


    Fang Xiuyun''s face was pale. In the sword array just now, they tried their best, but they were still not Lu Wulian''s opponent.


    The land is boundless. It''s terrible!


    "Lu Wuya, you come to pick me up again and have a look!" Suddenly, in Bai Suqing''s palm, a brilliant white light blooms.


    She stood in the void with a solemn expression and said, "come!"


    Hum -


    the surrounding space suddenly vibrates, with a violent wave coming.


    Lu Wuya''s face suddenly flashed a trace of solemnity and clapped his hands away.


    Boom!


    Lu Wuya was shocked by the white light.


    "This is not the magic of Lingxiao sect!" Lu Wuya is shocked.


    Just now, he felt an unprecedented force coming upon him, leaving him no room to fight back.


    "I''m more and more interested in you now!" Lu Wuya sneers and walks towards Bai Suqing step by step.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a fire fell in front of land boundless, baking the ground into a burnt paste.


    I saw the little master of Yin Luo, who soon drifted to this side and said with a faint smile, "you three women, if you are willing to follow me, I can help you to do Lu Wuyuan!"


    Lu xuan''er, who was standing in the little master of Yin Luo, suddenly frowned.


    Bai Suqing''s three daughters, no matter who they were, had better looks than her.


    If the young master of Yin Luo really put these three women into their hands, her status would also be affected.

 C755

    Lu Wuya was furious: "do you dare to stop me?"


    As soon as he was angry, the God of joy, like a foot on the ground, let out a roaring sound.


    The little master of Yin Luo didn''t care, and said with a sneer, "Lu Wuya, it depends on the choice of the three of them. You have so many women, I think if they are not stupid, they will choose me instead of you


    At this time, the aura around suddenly produced a wave.


    Bai Suqing pinched the formula in her hand and condensed a golden talisman in her palm.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to think about anyone." Bai Suqing directly pushed the talisman out.


    A mysterious breath reverberated around.


    Lu Wuya frowned and immediately retreated.


    On the contrary, it was the little master of Yin Luo, who did not know the power of the talisman, and rushed up directly.


    Bang!


    The young master of Yin Luo was directly hit by the talisman.


    As soon as his body sank, the powerful force directly overturned him.


    "Yin Qi adds to the body!" Yin Luo Shaozhu screamed, a Black Mist wrapped him up.


    Dada!


    Full back three steps, Yin Luo little Lord just reluctantly stop the pace.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Yin Luo Shaozhu''s face sank.


    He was keenly aware that this kind of magic, if fully used, could even endanger his life.


    "You don''t have to know that." Bai Suqing swept the dust and her eyes were cold.


    Her face was a little pale, but there was still a talisman in her palm, which gave out a strong pressure.


    The young master of Yin Luo made a quick decision and turned his head to Lu Wulian and said, "take this woman, and the quota will be half and half between our two families."


    "Good!" said Lu Wuyuan


    Without hesitation, the two geniuses rushed directly to the people of Lingxiao sect.


    Bai Suqing clenched her teeth.


    Her mother taught her this move.


    Although powerful, but for her own consumption, is also extremely huge.


    It''s easy to say if it''s for the last person, but now standing in front of her, it''s the two most powerful peerless strongmen in the Middle Earth!


    "Lu Wuya, Bai Suqing will be handed over to you. I will deal with the other two women!" The young master of Yin Luo laughed, and suddenly bypassed Bai Suqing and rushed to the group of female disciples.


    Lu Wuya snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He is full of war spirit at the moment, and he also wants to learn Bai Suqing''s magic.


    "Tie up!" Fang Xiuyun drank again, and all the female disciples formed an array.


    Several flying swords flew out of the array and stabbed at the young master of Yin Luo.


    "Ha ha ha, I advise you to follow me!" The young master of Yin Luo fell down with a strange smile.


    With just one blow, the sword array composed of female disciples will be smashed directly.


    Looking at the scene in the mirror, song Han sneered and said, "the mantis is riding a chariot. It''s beyond one''s ability."


    Several of song''s disciples frowned at Lingxiao.


    Those female disciples are all from Lingxiao sect. How can they say that they are from the same school?


    There are a group of women who have never been afraid of Lu Wulian. What qualification do you have to say about them who surrender early?


    Song Han disagreed: "you don''t understand at all. Do you understand what I call strategy? Do you have to fight with those two strong men now? That''s not bravery, that''s recklessness! Hum! A bunch of idiots, you don''t understand


    He really angered a lot of people because of his aloof appearance.


    However, those people could only be so angry. After all, song Han''s father was the elder of the inner door.


    On the court.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu blows Fang Xiuyun and other female disciples out with a fist, and then steps forward to Ji Chenyu.


    "How can I not know that you are such a beautiful woman in Lingxiao sect?" Yin Luo Shao Zhu licked his lips and reached for Ji Chenyu''s face.


    Suddenly, a hand, buckle in Yin Luo Shao Lord''s arm.


    "No more hands?" Lu Yu''s cold voice came.

 C756

    Off the field, everyone was shocked.


    There are still people who dare to confront the young master of Yin Luo face to face?


    "He - should not be that woman''s companion?" Some people expressed their views.


    For a moment, there was an uproar off the field.


    This can also make sense, no matter who is, if he sees his partner being robbed by others, he will feel angry.


    "This boy has seed. Even if he dies, I will always remember him!" A man clapped his leg and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that it''s unreasonable to be in the first place. This big match is destined to belong to the stage of Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya. When others go up, there is no difference between them. " Some people feel very sorry.


    Some nuns have found their partners and asked him if he would come to save her if he was in danger.


    The men who were questioned felt numb and swore that they would rescue them without hesitation.


    But in any case, almost everyone believed that Lu Yu was dead.


    Among the contemporaries, no one is the opponent of Yin Luo Shao lord except Lu Wuya.


    "Good, good!" Yin Luo little master''s eyes flashed a fine light: "are you her way companion? It doesn''t matter. You give her to me, and I''ll let you live. "


    As soon as he got close to Ji Chenyu, the little Lord of Yin Luo suddenly felt that his magic power was running fast.


    This is the special feature of Yin Jia''s body.


    She is a rare cauldron for a person who practices Yin Qi like the young master of Yin Luo.


    Lu Yu frowned and his arm burst into a burst of strength.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu suddenly felt a numbness in his arm, and his arm fell down directly.


    "I have some skills, but I''m far behind!" Yin Luo Shaozhu Ao ran said: "get out of here, don''t let me do it myself!"


    Turning a deaf ear, Lu Yu said faintly, "the same thing, I only say it once."


    Yin Luo Shaozhu frowned: "I am better than you, this is the reality! I''m the only one who deserves it. What are you? Don''t get in the way here


    "You want to die!" Ji Chenyu''s eyes are cold.


    No one can speak ill of Lu Yu.


    Especially in front of her.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu was very interested: "yes, resist. If you do, I''ll still find it boring. "


    With that, his hand continued to catch Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu''s eyes were cold and his fingers flicked. A flaming Phoenix flew to the young master of Yinluo.


    Jie!


    The fire phoenix sends out the piercing scream, and suddenly comes to the Yin Luo young Lord.


    "Good come!" Yin Luo Shaozhu sneered, and a black whirlpool appeared in the palm, which absorbed the Phoenix completely into his palm.


    At the same time, Yin Luo Shao Zhu was close to Ji Chenyu.


    "It''s a top-notch cauldron. You can rest assured that I will treat you as my closest woman. " Yin Luo Shaozhu was a little excited.


    If you can pick up this woman, his cultivation will definitely improve to a large level!


    In his hand, he was about to touch Ji Chenyu.


    Puff!


    A dull sound suddenly rings.


    I don''t know where it came from. It destroyed Gula and destroyed the body protecting magic power of Yin Luo young Lord.


    Then, the sabre Qi did not stop, but continued to lift up and cut off the right arm of the Yin Luo Shao Lord.


    "If you don''t want your claws, don''t use them well!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he walked step by step!

 C757

    Lu Yu walked step by step with a sense of killing.


    The reason why he didn''t make a move just now is that in that short moment, he suddenly sensed a trace of ancient devil''s breath.


    There is also an ancient devil hidden in the heaven, and he is extremely powerful!


    Lu Yu penetrates with the power of the spirit, hoping to find the trace of the ancient devil.


    But just as he was about to catch the old devil, the little Lord of Yin Luo appeared!


    "You dare to touch me!" The little Lord of Yin Luo was furious, and infinite Yin Qi filled the whole body instantly, and a new right arm was soon formed.


    "Broken earth ghost blade!"


    Yin Luo Shaozhu and pointed to a row, suddenly as if there was a fierce beast, grasping at the void, the space was sending out bursts of ice cold killing.


    This momentum almost crushed everyone.


    "You don''t seem to understand my words!" Lu Yu also gives out his momentum completely!


    Out of the body, early!


    However, this is not the whole strength of Lu Yu.


    In the process of breaking through the "out of the body" situation, Lu Yu went through nine turns of suppression, and finally broke through the out of body state.


    With his own accomplishments and the same realm, Lu Yu''s magic power in the holy spring is ten times more than that of ordinary friars!


    What''s more, Shenquan Youguo has been regarded as the existence of a cave in the body!


    This is no longer what the monks of the second step can have. Lu Yu has crushed all the strong men of the same level at this point.


    The same realm, invincible!


    "The God of the underworld is angry Lu Yu said lightly.


    Whoosh!


    It''s a sharp Dao Qi again. It cuts at the little master of Yin Luo!


    As soon as Yin Luo Shaozhu''s face changed, he was suddenly acutely aware that danger was coming.


    he couldn''t stop the knife!


    "No way! What kind of thing are you? How can you be my opponent? " The young master of Yin Luo screamed.


    The magic of two people, hit hard together.


    Almost at the moment of collision, the magic power of the little master of Yin Luo was destroyed. Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi almost destroyed Gula, destroying all the means of the little master of Yin Luo.


    Boom!


    The Dao Dao Qi is already close at hand.


    The little master of Yin Luo''s eyelids trembled, and quickly took out a shield of the best magic weapon from his arms and blocked it in front of him.


    Only heard a dull loud noise, Yin Luo Shao Lord was strongly hit to fly out, heavily fell 40 or 50 meters.


    There are cracks on the shield!


    "You cheat Yin Luo young master struggled to get up.


    But Lu Yu didn''t give him the chance.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lu Yu suddenly moved to the front of the young master of Yin Luo and put his foot on the shield.


    Just a foot, full of cracks in the shield can no longer withstand such pressure, burst to pieces.


    "It''s just about that."


    "Just give me a little more time, and I''ll find the trail of the old devil."


    "Why do you want to provoke me at this time?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu stepped heavily on the body of Yin Luo Shao Zhu with one foot and foot. It was like a hammer nail that drove him into the ground.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu''s mouth has oozed blood and roared: "bastard, stop


    This was defeated by Lu Yu under the gaze of countless people.


    He consults for the world invincible, but has never been defeated by a peer.


    At the same time, the field was equally shocked.


    Through the mirror, countless people know what happened inside.


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    That''s Yin Luo young master!


    The second person on the list of Qianlong is trampled on by a little character who has never seen before.


    This, how can it be?

 C758

    "This Is this a fake? "


    "Am I right? The one who fell to the ground is the young master of Yin Luo! "


    Outside the boundary of the sky, people were shocked to see what happened inside. They couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    Who is the young master of Yin Luo? That''s the top three of the Qianlong list. There are almost invincible people in the same generation.


    What''s more, the young master of Yin Luo has arrived at the later stage of out of body state. Even some inner elders are not sure that they can defeat him.


    Is such a character, but now trampled under the feet, unable to move?


    "I want to know all about this son!"


    "Call all the resources of the family. I want to know who he is!"


    A group of strong people around, all attached importance to it.


    If he can participate in the contest, his grade will not be too big.


    Since he can defeat Yin Luo Shaozhu so easily, his strength must not be underestimated!


    If we recruit in advance now, it will also be a great help to our own forces in the future.


    Of course, not everyone has such a consideration.


    Song Han gazed at the scene and his eyelids jumped wildly: "how could he be so strong? It''s impossible


    He still remembers that he was in front of the dragon''s gate when Lu Yu punched him into the pit.


    At that time, all his muscles and bones were broken, or by virtue of his father''s pills, he returned to normal.


    Thinking of having made a feud with Lu Yu, song Han felt a panic in his heart.


    "Hum! This kid is just a mana state. I think it''s the young master of Yin Luo who was hurt while fighting with Lu Wuya. He took advantage of him! " Wu Xun scorned.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yu would have this strength.


    Seeing that song Han was still afraid, Wu xunyan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony.


    "What are you afraid of? Behind us is elder martial brother Yan. Not to mention his status in Lingxiao sect, but to say that this time senior brother Yan was accepted by a strong man in heaven, his status was far higher than that of all the people in the sect. With his protection, Lu Yu is nothing


    Wu xunyan believed that with her beauty, she would surely be loved by Yan Jin.


    At that time, her status will rise, and she may be brought into heaven by Yan Jin.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    The scene in front of Longmen on that day is still vivid.


    Lu Yu just punched him in the past and knocked him to the ground with no room to fight back.


    Song Han suddenly had a cold war: "I''ll go first, you can continue to watch."


    He left a word and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Song Han''s far away back, Wu xunyan turned his lips in disdain: "coward, you''re scared to look like this by a waste of mana state. If it wasn''t for Yin Luo Shaozhu who was injured by Lu wuyian, how could he have a chance to succeed? "


    Tongtian world, stone platform.


    Lu Yu stepped on the body of Yin Luo Shaozhu with a cold expression.


    At this time, the sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded around.


    Several chains rushed directly towards him. Most of the Yin luozong''s magic was aimed at the spirit. These chains even crossed the mana barrier and came towards his spirit.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Break a drink, the spirit of the power of catharsis.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of chain breaking constantly sounded, and the friars of Yin luozong who rushed over one by one flew out like being struck by lightning.


    In the eyes of the outsider, he saw that Lu Yu was just a broken drink, so he beat back all the monks of Yin luozong.


    "Boy, you piss me off!" The young master of Yin Luo still has to struggle.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "do you need to talk?"


    Lu Yu suddenly looks to one side. Lu wuyian, who is still fighting with Bai Suqing, screams: "Lu Wuyuan, come here!"

 C759

    He will challenge Lu Wuyuan!


    The whole field was a sensation. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the landing feather, trying to see what was sacred.


    Of course, the people in the universe are more shocked than they are.


    Fang Xiuyun and a group of female disciples of baiheshan look at the younger martial brother in amazement.


    In their impression, this little younger martial brother should have left the relationship with the master before he could enter baiheshan and become the core disciple.


    After all, a mana state is relatively weak even among the inner disciples.


    No one expected that it was this humble younger martial brother who was trying to turn things around.


    And those who have access to the law, are equally apathetic.


    When did such a fierce man appear?


    Zhen Yuan gritted his teeth and said: "no way, I''m much better than him. Even if it''s me, I''m not willing to face the little Lord of Yin Luo. How dare he?"


    Meng Zhuyun''s eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty, do not know what to think.


    Yan Jin gave a cold hum: "Yin Luo little Lord, I can kill you with my fingers. He is too weak than me!"


    Yan Jin still thinks that the world is invincible and looks down on everyone.


    The others had already seen him, but they were too lazy to talk to him.


    Lu xuan''er was the most complicated one.


    Her brain was dull and her eyes were blank.


    Her plan, originally, was to please the young Lord of Yin Luo and get a quota of heavenly light.


    The young master of Yin Luo is one of the most arrogant people in the whole Middle Earth. Even if he is committed to him, he will not lose.


    But Lu xuan''er never thought that her cousin was so strong.


    "Has he been pretending before?" Lu xuan''er clenched her lips and refused to believe it.


    From the beginning of the southern famine, Lu xuan''er always believed that Lu Yu came up step by step by virtue of his relationship.


    But now.


    The man she relied on was trampled on the ground by Lu Yu, without even the strength to struggle.


    Lu xuan''er fell into a daze and was at a loss.


    However, one person on the field heard Lu Yu''s voice.


    That''s Lu Wuyuan!


    Bang!


    Lu Wuya and Bai Suqing fight, suddenly out of the palm, toward Bai Suqing hit.


    It took him ten percent of his strength. In an instant, the surrounding space turned out to be a little twisted. He saw that the strength was about to fall on Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing''s mana is exhausted and her face is pale.


    Once again, whisk can draw a Tai Chi diagram and try to stop it.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Suqing.


    "It''s a little heavy." When Lu Yu swung his sleeve, he also put out a palm.


    Boom!


    The ground under two people''s feet has split several cracks at the same time!


    The whole ground began to sink, Lu Wuyuan''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back and stopped!


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is still standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    This move, high sentence!


    "What, Lu Wuya is not his opponent!"


    "Black horse, this son must be the biggest black horse in several big competitions."


    There was a tsunami outside, and countless people wanted to know what Lu Yu''s identity was.


    "Good! Very good! " Lu wuyian''s eyes flashed a trace of War: "finally, one can fight!"


    Lu Yu looked at him calmly, and said faintly, "you are really good. You are more powerful than that Yin Luo little Lord."


    "But you, the one who shouldn''t have moved."


    Lu Yu looked at him: "I''ll give you a chance. If I can take my three moves, I''ll let you go."

 C760

    Lu Wuya''s face changed, and then he showed a fierce light: "what do you say?"


    Lu Yu''s words have always been what he said to others.


    When did this sentence turn around?


    Lu Yu is not ready to explain too much to him. He grabs his finger out of thin air, and a long black knife appears in his hand.


    "The first move, burn the world!"


    All of a sudden, the black long knife in his hand was drawn out in an instant, and he was beheaded against the land boundless.


    This knife, fast to the extreme!


    Even many of the most powerful people in the scene could only catch the shadow, but could not see the shape of the sword.


    The long knife cuts through the air and burns instantly. Looking from a distance, it looks like an arc of fire hitting Lu Wulian.


    "Happy with the devil!" Lu Wuya''s heart is startled, hastily imagines the evil spirit empty shadow.


    Poof!


    The sound of a long knife stabbing into the body was heard. The long sword, which was still in flames, was stabbed into the virtual shadow of the joyful demon God in an instant.


    Joy is a very strange god, two heads, a man and a woman, body blend together, strange shape.


    At this time, the flame rises, and instantly devours the statue of the devil!


    It''s only after three breaths.


    Lu Wuya rushed out of the fire in a panic, and his whole body was emitting a burst of burnt smell.


    The shadow of his spirit had long disappeared. Fortunately, the royal clothes on his body seemed to be a magic weapon, so that he would not be too embarrassed.


    "The second move, heaven''s punishment!"


    The sound of Lu Yu''s fingers was heard in the sky.


    Black clouds suddenly covered the sky.


    From the rolling clouds, a burst of lightning and thunder was released in an instant, deafening.


    "What is he going to do?" There was a touch of solemnity in the Lord''s eyes.


    Not only he, but also the old star, was also attentive.


    Just now that move, even they, have realized a trace of different charm.


    "The knife just now was definitely achieved after years of immersion in the field of Dao. It''s amazing that he can achieve so much at his age


    Star old looking at the sky, suddenly sensed something, eyes a stare.


    "He! He wants it


    With the old star''s words ring, a bright sky thunder, from the nine days above, thundered down!


    Boom!


    The whole universe began to shake.


    A position is shaking, and the thunder comes crashing and crashing.


    Only those with strong inscriptions and supreme realms can lead to the thunder when they break through the realm. They are called down by Lu Yu now!


    "Somebody Lu Wuya has a big drink.


    Suddenly, several Lu family servants rushed up without hesitation and blocked in front of the thunder.


    Click!


    As soon as it fell, several servants were split into blood mist by thunder.


    What''s more, the momentum of the thunder did not weaken at all, but became more and more powerful!


    "Double beads!"


    Lu Wuya gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a bloody bead from his arms, and a magic power hit it.


    Blood red beads floating in the air, scattered a red fog, land boundless to the package.


    With a roar, the sky thunder fiercely smokes on the red fog.


    The red fog was swept away in an instant, but only after a while, the red fog came back together again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky thunder can only hit in the blood fog, has no influence on the land boundless.


    Sky thunder fully bombarded the half incense time, this just quietly dispersed.


    And the red fog of Lu Wuyuan''s whole body has been thinned to the extreme, even the whole body of Lu Wuyuan can''t be covered.


    Lu Yu light way: "can take me two moves, you are very good."


    "Next move, silence!"

 C761

    Lu Yu stepped forward, and his body suddenly changed.


    From Luyu''s eyebrow, a huge shadow of the dark God appeared, covering the sky, almost three times higher than that of the statue of the God of joy.


    "He He''s a strong man out of the box? " Wu Xuyan suddenly stared at him.


    The biggest difference between the state of exit and the state of Dharma is to be able to draw the soul form from the eyebrow. The magic skill that is performed is stronger than that of the Dharma Realm.


    Lu Yu floats in front of the shadow of the God of the underworld, just like the God of heaven.


    "Come on!" Land boundless roar, control the joy God, and head to landing feather straight.


    In the air, two huge virtual shadows collided hard together, forming a huge roar.


    The deafening sound reverberated all around, and a strong wind blew from the stone platform. Lu xuan''er and others tried to control their body to prevent themselves from being blown down.


    Boom!


    Land boundless suddenly suddenly retreat a few steps, and ran away in a panic.


    The magic gold jacket on him was already a broken and rotten appearance, and lost the charm completely.


    There is no end to the land, but I lost!


    The whole scene is silent, even wuxuyan, who has been mocking, is also open mouth, and a blank in his head.


    If said, before the Lord Yin Luo was defeated by Lu Yu, it was because she was injured. Now the land is in a collapse, but there are some problems!


    Land boundless just now, but also with white long old to fight a hand!


    How can not even Lu Yu three moves not support?


    Wu xunyan murmured, "how can it be? He was just a legal force before. He always hides his strength? "


    Just then, there was a sudden cry of surprise around.


    It turns out that the people sent by various forces to investigate have returned to the country.


    They brought a shocking news!


    Originally Luyu, that is in the list of buried dragon, countless people talk about the dark place!


    That force to pressure land boundless and Yin Luo Shaozhu, become the first person in the list of potential dragons!


    "He is!" Lingxiao Zong master smashed the tea cup in one hand and stood up excitedly.


    Lingxiaozong these years, the young generation of cliff is too big, there are no super strong.


    No heart inserted willow into the shade, did not want to help a young man in the cold days, unexpectedly is the first list of dragon!


    Star old eyes also flash a shock: "I did not expect this son not only has a high array of attainments, strength is not bad ah. No wonder I didn''t worship me as a teacher. I really didn''t have anything to teach him. "


    In the world, land is in a mess.


    He roared: "this is not your strength. You use the method of the master!"


    The Lord of Yin Luo also stood up and said in the cold way: "all the people who used the method borrowed by the Tianshi were killed by the heaven. Your fate is good, can meet such a strong person to lend you the law, even can shield the sky. You are now, I''m afraid it''s almost weak. "


    The natural master borrows the method, is a kind of magic skill, can borrow some unique strong person''s magic skill from the sky.


    Lu limitless and Yin Luo Shaozhu are the best of the same generation, naturally not willing to face their own failure.


    Only Lu Yu led the sky thunder, they more firmly determined their own ideas.


    This is the teacher of heaven borrow law, otherwise, there will never be strong people of the same generation, can surpass them!


    "Mean and mean people, if they dare to come to the sky, they should use their own means. It is important to know that you can''t win a world even if you win for a while now. " The land is full of anger.


    The Lord of Yin Luo is also a pair of anger.


    Although they are gifted, they are still a long way away from the real strong.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it seems that I look at you very much."

 C762

    Lu Wuyuan doesn''t see through Lu Yu''s real strength.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Yu just showed his strength just in order to let Lu Wuyuan retreat.


    This time he came to Tongtian Dabi, he hoped that someone could come out of the heaven and take him away from the star.


    In the sky, the concentration of aura is several times higher than here.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu gnawed his teeth and said, "since you have used the skill of borrowing Dharma, there is nothing to discuss!"


    He suddenly took out a golden talisman from his arms, which was engraved with a black decoration.


    "I have been accepted by the strong man in heaven for a long time. I planned to train some of my subordinates through this Tianda contest. Unfortunately, you have completely disrupted me!" Yin Luo Shaozhu''s eyes are full of resentment.


    He slammed the magic power on the talisman, and suddenly a sharp wind blew from the talisman.


    Jie Jie Jie!


    A dark skull was suspended in the air, opened its mouth and sighed.


    At the same time, some people who are also subject to the decree of the heaven suddenly feel the pressure coming.


    "I don''t think you''re going to lead me to the lower level." Meng Zhuyun murmured.


    She had been paying attention to landing feather before, but she was relieved to hear the words of Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya.


    At that time, some people used to borrow the Dharma from the Heavenly Master, and borrowed a person from a Taoist school with a strong environment. Almost no one could defeat him on the court.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to stand in the light of heaven, he was immediately seen through by the way of heaven.


    The man was thunderstruck, instantly turned to ashes, even the soul did not escape.


    And the supreme powerful man was also implicated. He was deprived of his cultivation by the way of heaven. He was reduced to mortal and finally died of depression.


    After that, this is the taboo of Tongtian Dabi!


    "This man is really ignorant of life and death. When he goes into the light of heaven, he will know that he regrets." Zhen Yuan sneered.


    Meng Zhuyun snorted coldly: "he will not know regret, because when he stepped into the light of the heavenly way, he was already dead."


    Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu wuyian''s words were also spread to the outside world.


    Not enough, people on the field, obviously don''t believe it.


    "Qianlong is the first in the list of Qianlong. How can you borrow from the Heavenly Master? He was obviously his own device. " Lingxiao patriarch sneered: "although Lu Wuyuan is good at strength, he has a bad disposition. If you don''t admit your failure, he will never want to win Lu Yu. "


    The strong of other forces nodded.


    They see it better than the people in the heaven.


    It takes a long time for the master to borrow Dharma, and it takes a long time to recite the mantra just to call God.


    And Lu Yu''s victory over them is simply crisp and neat.


    "It''s hard to deceive heaven. I don''t think there will be a strong man in heaven who can''t see this jade." The old star murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Luo Shaozhu started to receive the Dharma, and immediately a black air enveloped him and sent him to the outside of the stone platform.


    Lu Wuya snorted coldly, and he also started to introduce the law.


    These two people, unexpectedly, have been taken in by the strong man in heaven for a long time!


    As for the servants of Lu family and Yin Luo Zong, they left the stone platform at the first time.


    This is the order given to them by their master. Lu Yu has a Heavenly Master to protect himself by borrowing the Dharma. They can''t be rivals at all.


    On the field, in addition to the women of baiheshan, only Lu Xuaner was left alone.


    There is no one to pay attention to her.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu was hit on the ground by Lu Yu on the stone platform. At the moment, he became angry and could not pay attention to her.


    The Lu family, as has been said, is now a third-class servant.


    At the moment, Lu Xuaner, alone, felt a burst of fatigue and regret.

 C763

    Luyu, but her cousin!


    If she had a better attitude towards Luyu at first, maybe now, Lu Yu could help her.


    She Lu Xuan son also did not need to be in front of the Lord Yin Luo Shao, and she was gentle and happy.


    "Go on, this is not my place after all." Lu xuan''er''s face flashed through a touch of bitterness.


    She turned to leave, but Lu Yu suddenly said, "wait."


    "You - do you want to hit me? Come on, then. I''m not your opponent. " Lu xuan''er stood alone.


    Luyu said: "you are my aunt''s daughter after all, I give you a chance to see her face."


    His aunt luwenxin, for his father, came from Zhongtu all the way to the South wasteland.


    Lu Yu still remembers this kind of kindness.


    So even if Lu Xuan son how to provoke and how to mock, Luyu always regarded as a trick of children, and did not pay attention to it.


    "Heaven, you can take a place." Luyudao.


    "Me?" Lu xuan''er was shocked.


    She never thought that it would be such a result.


    She was brought in before her to please the Lord Yin Luo and tried all she could to do.


    But I didn''t expect that the fastest shortcut was always around her, but she ignored it.


    For a while, Lu Xuan son had five flavors in her heart, and he was at a loss.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Xuan son whispered, and her head was lower, and he didn''t seem to look at Lu Yu.


    Other female disciples, also envy at Lu xuan''er.


    I don''t know what the woman and Lu Yu meet, but she was given a Heavenly God light!


    "Bai Suqing, Ji SunYu, fangxiuyun, you can also occupy a divine light of heaven." Luyu continued.


    The three women have different faces, but they all salute Lu Yu.


    And in the outside, Wu Xuyan heart has been occupied by regret!


    I knew it!


    If she knew it would have been the result, she should be polite to Lu Yu when Lu Yu came to baiheshan.


    If at that time and Lu Yu do a good relationship, now she, can also allocate some places!


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Ten places, not enough for them! " Wu Xuyan looked at the same door of the past and walked into the sky, and his heart was full of envy.


    These heavenly gods are not divided after all.


    As long as someone has not been assigned to the divine light of heaven, she can also be better in her heart.


    Luyu turned his head again to see the remaining 20 female disciples of baiheshan.


    "The rest of the seats..." Lu Yu had not said his words, and then several female disciples retreated back.


    "I have not enough talent. Let me give up my quota to my younger sister."


    "Elder martial sister''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Maybe you can break through the heaven and earth. You should come to this opportunity."


    Several female disciples of baiheshan are modest.


    Wuxuyan sneered and continued: "a group of stupid people without brains, this is a chance to step up the sky, they can not use it!"


    If she, there will never be any hesitation, will directly seize this opportunity!


    Luyu said: "everyone has a chance."


    Suddenly he pointed to the sky and said, "these, not enough."


    Whether it is the female disciples of baiheshan or the people around the outside world, they are all stunned.


    This is, what are you doing?


    Just then, suddenly a loud noise crossed the sky.


    Then, a loud sound reverberated from all sides.


    More than 20 divine lights, from the high, fell down!

 C764

    More than 20 heavenly lights fell from the sky.


    In an instant, the whole stone platform was illuminated by the divine light of the heavenly way.


    "No way!"


    "The way of heaven gave in to him. Who is he?"


    Outside the boundary of the sky, a group of strong people have stood up, even the most calm strong, at this time, there is a flash of shock on the face.


    The higher the realm, the more you can feel how powerful the heaven is.


    According to the law of heaven, there can be no more monks than the second step of achieving Tao in the eight deserts. Therefore, in the southern wasteland and other regions, when the monks practice to the extreme, they can only reach the great Zhoutian realm.


    According to the law of heaven, all people on this star can only be the supreme realm. Therefore, countless supreme and powerful people can only enter the later realm by flying up the road to the heaven.


    Those who are strong have a fear of heaven in their hearts.


    But at this time, Lu Yu just yelled and let the heavenly way descend more divine light?


    Unprecedented, unheard of!


    Even those who are powerful in the supreme realm dare not think about it.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Even the leader of Lingxiao sect dare not admit it.


    Under the gaze of countless people, more than 20 divine lights were displayed on the stone platform.


    "Well, you all step into the light." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The female disciples of Baihe mountain were overjoyed.


    They had planned to come and gather experience, but they didn''t expect to get this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu." The women were grateful to Lu Yu.


    In fact, when Lu Yu first came to baiheshan, they didn''t pay attention to the new younger martial brother. They just didn''t mean to each other.


    However, Lu Yu gave them such a return, which made them feel a little confused.


    Qi Er little girl is low head, stuffy does not ring, half day just murmured way: "sorry."


    She thought that Lu Yu had tricked his master into becoming a core disciple, but after all, she failed. Lu Yu became a core disciple only by virtue of her own strength.


    Click!


    Just then, Wu xunyan suddenly broke a stone.


    Her beautiful face was full of jealousy and anger.


    Why! That thing is supposed to belong to her!


    If Lu Yu came to baiheshan, she did not sneer at him. If at that time, her attitude towards Lu Yu could be better!


    She should be the one standing under the light of heaven!


    At this time, the eye of the heavenly way suspended in the sky suddenly burst into golden light.


    A burst of drum beating sound came out, and a crack suddenly cracked in the sky.


    Behind the crack, it was pitch black, with a few figures looming beside the crack.


    "Here comes the reward for the big contest


    "Look, who can get the benefit this time?"


    All of us feel new and can''t help looking out.


    With the appearance of the crack, a white light suddenly flashed and fell on a nun.


    The nun''s qualification is not very outstanding. She is nearly 30 years old, but her cultivation is still in the middle of the Dharma Realm.


    The white light gradually converged and eventually formed a volume of scriptures.


    A trace of regret flashed in the nun''s eyes. It was a reward from heaven, not a strong man in heaven.


    In this way, her qualifications are not enough to make the strong man in heaven want to accept apprentices.


    She opened the Sutra slowly, and suddenly exclaimed, "Heaven skill!"


    On this sutra, there is a signature. It is written by a strong man who is not known about the stars.


    She opened the Sutra excitedly, and the pages of the book flipped, and there were imaginary images out of thin air. They were very spectacular.

 C765

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    From the crack in the sky, there is a constant white light falling.


    Each white light appears, there will be a physical object, fell in a person''s hands.


    "It''s a psychic magic weapon!"


    "I have obtained nine grades of true fire, and can even be integrated into myself!"


    "This is an ancient robe, which can even resist the attack of the most powerful!"


    Many of the young disciples got what they wanted, and were elated for a time.


    As for those who have access to heaven, it is another expression.


    Meng chuyun sneered: "even if you get these things, how can you do? If you can''t jump to the sky, you are a frog in the bottom of a well."


    Zhen Yuan also nodded: "their achievements in this life may be the same, but we can be different. It is said that your master is an official of a powerful Dynasty in heaven, while my master is the concubine of that dynasty. In the future, you and I will surely make great efforts in the heaven


    The two were full of ambition. Although there was a glimmer of greed in their hearts for what the female disciples had obtained, they still shook their heads in disdain.


    If they get to heaven, what will not be there?


    Hum -


    just then, there was a violent wave in the sky.


    "The strong in heaven is coming!" Some people who have participated in the contest before murmured.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the air.


    This is a beautiful woman, very beautiful, picturesque, graceful.


    As soon as that face appeared, many people who had been watching began to breathe rapidly. Some people even couldn''t control their faces and giggled at the beautiful woman.


    "What a powerful charm!"


    The leader of Lingxiao clan suddenly frowned and then took a long breath.


    The Taishang elders of Lingxiao sect also meditate on the Heart Sutra to calm down their emotions.


    The beautiful woman glanced at the present woman, and suddenly said with a smile: "I really picked up a bargain. I didn''t expect that there are so many little girls in there. All of them are strange to water."


    First of all, the beautiful woman looked at Bai Suqing: "in this, I see you are the most outstanding. Would you like to follow me and go to heaven?"


    Bai Suqing looked at the beautiful woman for a moment and shook her head: "sorry, the way is different."


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly, obviously was brushed face, very unhappy.


    She looked at Fang Xiuyun again: "and you?"


    Fang Xiuyun took a look at her master and said softly, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t want to follow you."


    "I don''t know!" The beautiful woman looked at Ji Chenyu again and said, "you''re good, but would you like to follow me and enter the celestial realm to practice."


    Ji Chenyu took a look at Lu Yu and said, "may I take him to heaven?"


    The beautiful woman looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a strange smile, "it turns out that she has her own little lover. Hehe, although he has good talent, we only accept girls. If he''s a girl, maybe I''ll take him


    Ji Chenyu immediately shook his head firmly: "I won''t go either!"


    "You really piss me off!" The beautiful woman was very angry and her shoulders were shaking.


    Then, the beautiful woman scoffed at the crowd and said, "do you think you have much skill? There are more people in the heaven than you. If you don''t see how beautiful you are, who do you think is willing to take care of you? "


    No matter what the beautiful woman said, the people in baiheshan still insisted on their original ideas.


    "Master..."


    Just then, a faint voice came from one side.


    It turned out to be Lu xuan''er, biting her lips and saying, "I''d like to follow my predecessors!"

 C766

    Lu Xuan''s heart, in fact, has been very anxious.


    Only then, the girls of baiheshan got treasures, even the weakest Qi''er, who had acquired a real fire.


    And she, nothing.


    Lu xuan''er began to panic. In fact, she knew her own talent.


    If she had not been in Luyu''s small heaven and earth, she had won the inheritance of Beidou Tianzong, she might not even enter the qualification of Tongtian Dabi.


    At present, a strong man in heaven came to accept the apprentice himself, but those people even abandoned their own performance!


    She, can''t give up this opportunity!


    The beautiful woman heard, turned around immediately, and saw Lu xuan''er.


    "Well! Although the beauty is not as good as those little girls, it is also considered as good! The hooves didn''t know, but you are different. I will train you well! " The beautiful woman smiles and faces to Lu xuan''er.


    But it''s just at this time.


    Luyu suddenly walked out and stopped in front of the beautiful woman.


    "Wait a minute." Luyu is a light road.


    Seeing Lu Yu blocking, the beautiful woman picked her eyebrows and said with a funny smile: "isn''t this the girl''s lover? What, is this girl your woman? You''re a lot of a perverse person. "


    Lu Yu turned to Lu xuan''er and turned to Lu xuan''er and said, "refuse her."


    "Why!" Lu xuan''er stared at her eyes and said unbelievably.


    This is her chance. Why Lu Yu wants to stop it!


    The beautiful woman hugged her hands around her chest and said with a sneer, "you are too wide in charge. Is this girl willing to follow me, will she obey your orders?"


    From the eyes of the beautiful woman, a light red light flashed.


    There is heaven suppression here. Even the strong man in the sky can only drop the projection and cannot come to the real person.


    But even so, the beauty woman can still perform her charm.


    Her charm, even some of the world''s famous characters can not bear, let alone the few younger generations on the field.


    Even the girls of baiheshan saw the light red light, and the heart was always fluttering and jumping.


    Luyu was not moved at all.


    He glanced at the beautiful woman coldly: "Yufei has a rule of alliance, which is not allowed to force the captivity. Are you going to break the rules? "


    The red light in the eyes of the beautiful woman dissipates instantly, and then changes to a sharp light: "where do you know we are seeking Yufei!"


    As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, she covered it and did not mention her power.


    In fact, she was just one of the emissaries of Yufei.


    In the world of ordinary customs, there are Red Mansions in the Green Mansions, and the world of revisionalism is the same.


    These forces are different from the clan of practicing double cultivation. The women they cultivate are only to strengthen some strong people and gain higher benefits, so as to improve their status.


    They are very dark behind them. Like the green buildings in the common world, many nuns who failed to fight the law were forcibly caught here and were transferred to female immortals to serve the strong.


    If it was not for the later Dawu Dynasty to emerge in the sky, numerous officials of the cultural and holy origin would have controlled countless stars, and these forces would surely be more reckless.


    After a baptism of the Dayu Dynasty, the rules of these forces have changed a lot.


    If this Yufei, all their women, are voluntary to come, and they must not force her to join, otherwise they will be immediately sensed by the clergy and will suffer from the disaster of extinction.


    Luyu did not let Lu Xuan son enter the Yufei League, and he was totally planning to help her.


    Unfortunately, Lu xuan''er will not appreciate it.


    "Lu Yu, thank you for giving me this opportunity to enter the divine light of heaven." Luxuan frowned: "but this is my chance after all. You interrupt so much and respect me too much. "

 C767

    Lu Yu looks at Lu xuan''er''s expression carefully.


    "Do you know that if you go this way, you will never retreat." Lu Yu sighs and is ready to explain to Lu xuan''er what kind of power this alliance is.


    "No, thank you very much, but this is my opportunity. I hope you don''t stop me!" Lu Xuaner didn''t intend to listen at all and refused.


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    To help Lu xuan''er get the light of heaven is his utmost benevolence.


    Even if Lu xuan''er doesn''t need Lu Yu''s warning, Lu Yu won''t be too busy.


    With a cold hum, the beautiful woman pressed a curse seal on Lu xuan''er''s neck.


    With this sign, Lu xuan''er could step into the heaven directly when the road to heaven was opened.


    Lu xuan''er shivered and said excitedly, "thank you, master."


    She felt a powerful aura wave coming from the seal.


    If she can absorb these auras, her accomplishments will definitely improve to a great level.


    Outside the sky, many people looked at Lu xuan''er enviously.


    This is the first person to be accepted by a strong man in heaven. In the future, he will not need to fight for the place of the road to heaven, and go directly to the heaven!


    It can be predicted that in the coming years, there will be countless people fawning on Lu Xuaner, and her status will surpass any genius!


    "I''m not your master. If you''re successful in the future, don''t forget your sister." The beautiful woman smiles and smiles.


    It''s a little weird.


    But Lu xuan''er was trembling with excitement, and everything was like a dream to her.


    Therefore, she did not find the flaw in the beautiful woman''s words.


    "I remember you, boy!" The beautiful woman takes a deep look at Lu Yu.


    "Dare to threaten me?" Lu Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "I''ll just tell you one thing. If she''s in your courtship, there''s something wrong with her. You will definitely regret it. Even if Yin Luan Feng is here, it will not protect you! "


    "You..." Suddenly, the beautiful woman was shocked and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Yin Luan Feng, that''s the leader of the Alliance for seeking a husband!


    But few people dare to call the name of the alliance leader.


    For a while, the beautiful woman was not sure about Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Hum!" The beautiful woman suddenly snorted and left.


    Just at the moment when the beautiful woman left, several rays of light fell on the stone platform of the universe.


    "Here it is! I don''t know what kind of strong people they have been accepted as their disciples this time! " The LORD was suddenly excited.


    This time, most of the people in Tongtian realm are disciples of their Lingxiao sect.


    With this supplement, the strength of their young Lingxiao disciples will definitely be greatly improved!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a girl who steps on a lotus flower flies out of the sky and walks to Qi''er.


    "Pure heart? Yes, this Dharma name is really destroyed. It is the left protector of the pure lotus altar. Would you like to practice with me The girl took the lead.


    Her height is not much higher than Qi Er, is clearly a child, mouth but as old monk general vicissitudes.


    Qi''er is stunned for a moment, at a loss.


    Or Bai Suqing let Qi''er kneel down on the ground, let her hurry to the teacher, don''t miss this opportunity.


    "I''ll see you." Jill fell to her knees.


    Zhenmie said with a smile: "you and I are predestined. Today I will give you a magic power. I hope you can practice."


    I saw a white light on the fingertip, and it was on Qi''er''s eyebrow.


    Qi''er is floating in the air, feeling the white light quietly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a sound came from Qi''er''s body.

 C769

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of a drum beating began to spread from the sky.


    With the sound of war drums, there are also a series of snail blowing, the sound straight into the sky.


    "Goo Doo!" The elder of Fuhua, who had never made a sound, said in a trembling voice, "is there a stronger one than Xuanxian?"


    Oh, my God.


    They are just a small star. Once upon a time, even if there was a strong one in heaven, they were just some powerful people.


    No one has ever had such a great show.


    Among the cracks, lines of figures appear.


    These figures were dressed in the clothes of the attendants, standing on both sides, holding fans in their hands, as if they were welcoming the arrival of the noble.


    Numerous flags suddenly fluttered in the wind, and three carriages came out of the cracks.


    The horse pulling the cart is not an ordinary horse.


    The horses were tall, even bigger than the powerful mutant monsters.


    There is no trace of miscellaneous hair on the whole body of the horse. It is completely white. There is a long beard between the two beards of each horse. The head is covered with scale armor, but it has the shape of a dragon.


    "The legendary dragon horse! Every horse has the strength of human beings and immortals. Such a powerful monster can be pulled by people


    Star is always the most knowledgeable, he sighed: "I don''t know what kind of existence is in the car, there is such a big show."


    Everyone is marveling, such a big show.


    But Lu Yu has already mastered the information insight of future people.


    These people are from Dayu Dynasty.


    The flag in the front actually says "shangshudi, general and military department of Zhennan, Dayu Heavenly Kingdom!"


    The Dayu Heavenly Kingdom is a great power that controls hundreds of millions of stars, while Zhennan general is already the feudal official of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. He controls tens of thousands of stars, and countless creatures obey his arrangement.


    Moreover, Lu Yu knows him.


    The name of this man was dizhan. At the beginning, the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom and the eighteen kingdoms of the nether world were in conflict, and there was often friction. One of Lu Yu''s masters died under the sword of dizhan.


    Later, Lu Yu appeared in person, only one finger seriously injured Di Zhan, so that he could not go out of the door, and disappeared.


    However, judging from his present appearance, he is expected to have recovered, and he has been restored to his original post, and has even increased the rank of secretary of the Ministry of war.


    "Shen Linglong, what''s your plan to give such a villain such a big rank?" Lu Yu guessed in his heart.


    Today''s Dayu Dynasty is in the charge of Shen Linglong.


    Di Zhan, however, was born with a rebellious nature. He was apparently loyal to the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, but in fact he was secretly planning to fight against him at any time.


    Lu Yu swallowed up the ghost of the emperor of heaven, so he knew his plan.


    According to the idea of emperor Taiqian, this person needs to be removed sooner or later.


    The curtain in the carriage suddenly opened.


    The shadow of a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air.


    "Who is the boundless land?" When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, but with a trace of killing intention.


    Everyone shuddered, and even those who came to heaven bowed to the carriage one by one.


    Lu Wuya''s face, finally emerged a smile.


    He came out at random and said respectfully to the carriage: "master, I am a disciple!"


    Lu Wuya''s command of receiving and quoting law is actually written by Di Zhan!


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but look at Lu Wuyuan a little more. Although this son has a good talent, he is still too poor for some people with strange aptitude in the world.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible that he can''t even survive his three moves.


    "So you are Lu Qing''s descendant!" Di Zhan said in a deep voice: "Lu Qing has been with Ben for many years. He died in the war. Ben will be very sad. I promised Lu Qing that he would support his younger generation. Although you are not qualified, I will accept you as my personal disciple for the sake of my old friend! "


    Lu Qing suddenly takes out a long gun from his arms and throws it directly at Lu Wuliang.

 C770

    The spear was covered with blood.


    Even if ordinary people have a look at it, they feel like falling into hell.


    Lu Wuya takes the spear, and suddenly feels a sink in his hand. He tries his best to seize the spear.


    He is already a strong man in the later stage of out of body state. Just carrying a long gun, he needs to do his best!


    "This is Lu Qing''s magic weapon. Now it is returned to its original owner! I''ll give you another magic formula. This is my original military tactics. You can understand it as soon as possible! "


    Di Zhan finger a little, a red light moment did not enter the land boundless eyebrows.


    Lu Wuya shivered all over, almost in an instant, the murderous spirit of his whole body became particularly dignified.


    Faintly, there was a sound of shouting to kill from all directions, shaking people''s minds.


    The leader of Lingxiao sect took a deep breath: "this is a great creation. I didn''t expect that the Lu family had such a chance in the heaven. With such a strong teacher, it is estimated that no one will be able to compete with the Lu family in the future. "


    Under the gaze of countless people, Lu Wuya accepted the magic power.


    A trace of pride flashed in his eyes and held his head high.


    At this moment, the curtains of the other two carriages were also scattered.


    Beside the carriage that di Zhan was riding, there were still two people who went out in exchange.


    If you look closely, you can find that both of them are behind the dizhan, and their status seems not as high as that of dizhan.


    They are a man and a woman. They are both handsome and extraordinary.


    The man first opened his mouth and said slowly, "who is Xuanzhou academy, Meng Zhuyun?"


    His voice is very elegant, let people listen, there is an impulse to listen to him.


    Meng Zhuyun was stunned and quickly replied, "I am."


    The man said with a smile: "I am a master of Fu Zhixue, and my master is also cold. I was granted the title of literary sage. I also served as the Grand Master in the Dayu Dynasty. If you have your master''s instructions, you will be my younger martial sister. I''ll take care of my tutor''s practice in seclusion


    Meng Zhuyun was so excited that he said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Fu Zhixue was not in a hurry to give the magic power, but said with a smile: "before I came, the master gave me an order to investigate my younger martial sister''s skills. It seems that my younger martial sister has studied Confucianism. So I''ll try my best to see how good she is. "


    Meng Zhuyun immediately released the spirit of his whole body.


    The Confucian scholars, who read poems and books, not only practiced Taoism, but also studied some classics and history books.


    After reading more than ten thousand volumes, these Confucianists will produce a noble and righteous spirit in the body over time.


    To a great extent, the strength of a Confucian is determined by his magnanimity.


    Meng Zhuyun''s magnanimous spirit was released in an instant, which was actually within the range of 100 meters.


    And there is also a trace of imperial domineering spirit in the magnanimous spirit, let a person look at it, then from the bottom of my heart produces a sense of submission.


    Fu Zhixue exclaimed: "younger martial sister, it seems that she is practicing the way of King * * and the master just has a lot of research on it. No wonder he will take you as a disciple."


    Meng Zhuyun was stunned for a moment, and she said in amazement: "elder martial brother, I haven''t been involved in the way of emperors much."


    Xuanzhou academy is a major in poetry collection. It pays attention to the beauty and moving of the articles, but it really abandons the way of the emperor.


    Fu Zhixue''s expression of praise on his face was even more prosperous: "it seems that the younger martial sister is really modest. This magic power is still the younger martial sister."


    He took out a bamboo slip from his arms and threw it into Meng Zhuyun''s hand.


    Meng Zhuyun opened the bamboo slips gently, but a white light flashed by, and the air gushed out from it. She was scared to close the bamboo slips.

 C771

    Fu Zhixue said with a faint smile: "younger martial sister, this is a volume of the emperor''s way written by the master himself. You must work hard before the road to heaven is opened. "


    Meng Zhuyun was so excited that he even said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Although she is the daughter of the dean of Confucianism and Taoism academy, Xuanzhou academy is at most a medium-sized force. How has she ever had such a remarkable opportunity?


    For a moment, Meng Zhuyun''s heart is full of pride, and she has a sense of floating.


    Fu Zhixue nodded with a smile, retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    And outside, those strong people have already been shocked by the scene in front of them.


    A strong man of Confucianism and Taoism suddenly sighed: "it''s not the right time to live. If I were younger, I would be able to put it together!"


    Other strong people also lament that if there is such a chance before, they will try even if they break their heads.


    Unfortunately, their age has exceeded the limit.


    Fu Zhixue stepped back and another woman came up.


    The woman looked young, and her face was slightly pink and white, and she looked very delicate.


    She was dressed in palace clothes, but she didn''t look so luxurious. But even so, as soon as the girl appeared, she still suppressed the momentum around her.


    "I''m a maid close to my concubine''s wife. I''m a senior official. Which of you is the descendant of empress Mi Fei? I will give her magic weapon for her. " The woman said with a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    At present, this woman is just a maid in waiting, which is obviously inconsistent with the identity of Di Zhan and Fu Zhixue.


    Standing there, it was as clear as a man standing on the wild animal''s head.


    "This woman, it''s not easy."


    At the time of public discussion, Zhen Yuan has been very excited to stand out.


    "I am the descendant of empress Mi Fei!" Zhen Yuan stands out with pride and raises his head haughtily.


    With a faint smile, the woman shook her head: "although there is a trace of Zhen''s blood on your body, it is not pure. What''s more, empress MI has told us that her offspring is a woman. "


    Zhen Yuan hums coldly: "that is the empress was cheated. Zhen Yuqin is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She has been the master of the family for a few days. She has been protected by the big array of my family, so she can show her power for a while. "


    With that, Zhen Yuan pointed to himself and said in a loud voice: "you can see clearly that I am the genius of Zhen family! I should be the one who is looking for it! "


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    There are still people who dare to pretend to be heaven?


    You know, no matter how bold people are, they dare not.


    Rong Ruo apricot eyes suddenly let out a dangerous cold light: "Oh? Then I want to know where the disciples of empress MI are now? "


    Everyone can see that this strong man in heaven is already very unhappy.


    But Zhen Yuan didn''t realize it.


    Their third branch has always been in a corner, and the people Zhen Yuan met are just roles in a small place.


    When he was able to dominate in those places, he thought he was the best in the world and no one could defeat him.


    "The Zhen Yu Qin. She dares to steal the orders of the family leader, which has been suppressed by the powerful people in her family. This kind of behavior, such punishment has been cheap for her... " Zhen Yuan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that Rong Ruo is just a flick of a finger, Zhen Yuan''s head falls suddenly.


    "Miss Yuqin is a relative of empress Mi''s wife, and that is the royal family. According to the law, death As cold as a cold channel.

 C772

    "You -" Zhen Yuan opened his eyes and looked at all this in disbelief.


    It shouldn''t be. Isn''t he what empress Mi Fei wants to look for?


    He is a great genius. In the future, he will come to heaven and be respected by all people. He will even become an immortal and live forever!


    He shouldn''t have died here!


    Whoa!


    A breeze blows, Zhen Yuan''s head rolls on the ground, and his life disappears.


    It''s just a finger flick. Zhen Yuan doesn''t even have the room to resist. The direct spirits are scattered!


    "I''d like to see who dares to fight against my royal relatives and relatives of the Heavenly Kingdom!" Rong Ruo Leng hum, it is a step out of the world!


    Buzzing -


    suddenly, there was a threat from the way of heaven, which seemed to warn Rongruo not to move!


    "I have a gift from the late emperor. Dare you warn me!" Rong Ruo suddenly took out a white jade from his arms.


    White jade has no time, but at this time it is full of gold.


    Lu Yu noticed that he immediately recognized the white jade.


    Mi Fei was a concubine of emperor Taiqian, and the white jade was given to Zhen MI by Taiqian at that time.


    This white jade has been worn by the emperor Taiqian all the year round, which has produced spirituality.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a piece of dark clouds rolling, thunder brewing in the dark clouds.


    But these thunder brewing for a long time, still did not dare to fall.


    The emperor of heaven in Taiqian, however, is superior to Daojun. He is a dominant figure.


    Even if he is the weakest Dao Jun, he can swallow up the heaven of the stars, let alone dominate the strong.


    The way of heaven finally dispersed and did not dare to provoke Rongruo.


    At this time, the Zhen family.


    In front of the Zhen family hall, Zhen Yuqin is surrounded by several elders.


    She also held a Guqin in her hand, and several strings had been broken.


    "Traitor, don''t get caught


    "What did I Zhen''s ancestors give you? If you don''t hand it in, you can''t have it!"


    Around Zhen Yuqin, several elders yelled loudly.


    They have joined hands and laid an ambush to stop Zhen Yuqin.


    If Zhen Yuqin hadn''t seen the bad situation, she would have been killed by a trap.


    On the ground, there are still a few dead bodies.


    If you take a closer look, you can recognize that these corpses are the children of Zhen family who survived that day.


    They survived from the ancient devil''s hand, but unexpectedly died in their own hands.


    "Are you still human! They are all the children of my Zhen family. You have to do it! " Zhen Yuqin is delicate and plain, holding down the strings with her hands, and staring at the elders.


    The leading three elders said with indifference: "they actually choose to follow you, a girl who knows nothing, and disobeys the will of the Presbyterian group. These people are just traitors. They should have killed them long ago!"


    "As for you, if you honestly hand over the skills given to you by the ancestors of the Zhen family. For the sake of Zhen Tianxiong, I can save you from death. After that, I will be the servant of Zhen family and serve yuan''er. "


    Zhen Yuqin angrily said: "you don''t want to!"


    "It''s you who are stupid. With your qualifications, you don''t want to think about it. How can you be worthy of the approval of my Zhen family''s ancestors?"


    The three elders sneered and said, "I Zhen''s ancestors are looking for yuan''er, not you. You are only entitled to yuan''er as a servant! "


    In the sky.


    Rong Ruo snorted coldly, and his divine sense swept away. In an instant, he sensed the location of Zhen Yuqin.


    Step out, Rong Ruo comes to the sky of Zhen''s house in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the Zhen family has already opened the big guard array, and the gate is closed. I don''t know what to do.


    "Go

 C773

    If only a drink, the door of Zhen mansion will be opened directly.


    At this time, there are a group of branch children in front of the gate of Zhen mansion, where the guards are.


    "Who!" A strong man roared and rushed up at once.


    When he saw the appearance of the look, he was shocked.


    They are eradicating the power of the main pulse, but after all, Zhen family main vein has been in Lingxiao city for many years, and it is inevitable that there will be several close friends, so they have been sending people to guard here.


    I thought that the door would be a group of people, where to think of it was a pretty woman.


    "Woman, you''re on the wrong door." The strong man licked his lips and looked up and down: "but if you want to marry me, I can let you leave peacefully."


    If you laugh, you don''t explain too much.


    She walked in the court and walked among the people, but no one stopped her.


    "What are you doing in a daze, but you don''t hurry..." The strong man just wanted to scold his men for their hands, but suddenly they were stunned.


    A group of people who had stood by him had all fallen to the ground, and their bodies were divided into numerous pieces.


    For a while, blood was full of blood.


    "You, you, you..." The mighty man trembled and sat on the ground.


    "The mother was weak in the back palace because she had no family support. If she thought of her family as this, she would be disappointed. " Look like a dim eyes shake head.


    Ignore the strong man''s mercy, the fiber-thin hand directly on the head of the Zhuang.


    Click!


    The head of the strong man was instantly broken and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    At the same time, in front of the hall of Zhen family, several elders also felt the presence of Rong Ruo.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhen Tianxiong was dead. There was still a dare to show up for him!" The three elders were laughing and laughing.


    Zhen Yuqin gnawed, "grandpa didn''t die, you should leave nonsense."


    The three elder laughed more rampant: "joking, entered the forbidden area of shuro, even if he was a fairy, he would die! Zhen Tianxiong''s life cards are broken. Do you think he didn''t die! "


    "Elder three, I''ll wait for the people coming in the meeting!" A child volunteered.


    "Go, don''t take care of it. This time, my father was admitted to the source son, even Lingxiao Zong, but also would be afraid of my family The three elders put their hands at hand.


    The children had to make a confident walk towards the gate.


    But after a long time, they didn''t come back.


    "How did it last so long?" An elder frowned.


    "I have set up a deacon at the gate of the first stage of the exit from the territory of the body, and it will not be OK," the three elders laughed


    "Yes." A cold voice suddenly blew up in the ear of the three elders.


    "Who!"


    The elders immediately reacted, looking not far away.


    A river of blood flows through the feet of Rongruo.


    All the children who had just rushed out were killed, and they were all killed.


    "You dare to kill my son of Zhen family!" The three eldest officers were angry, and the rest of the elders would be surrounded by Rongruo.


    If the face is calm, looking at Zhen Yuqin, who guards in the array, smiles and says, "Miss, I have found you at last."


    "You are..." Zhen Yuqin is a little confused.


    "The lady sent me to see you. I was relieved to see you all right."


    Hearing this, the pupils of the three elders suddenly shrunk.


    It is, the strong man in the heaven.


    But why, Zhen family strong people want to see this girl.


    Their family Zhen Yuan, is the world genius ah!


    "My predecessor, is it wrong? Her garbage talent can only be called waste. Our family''s Zhen Yuan is the one that the old ancestor should want. " The three elders were confused.

 C774

    "You dare to question your mother''s eyes Rong Ruo suddenly had a cold light in his eyes.


    As soon as Rong ruo''s momentum was released, all the elders around felt the pressure of re entering Mount Tai, and many people bent down.


    The three elders also felt a trace of pressure under the terrible pressure.


    However, the three elders said in a deep voice: "you are not the ancestor of my Zhen family. Who are you?"


    Rong Ruo said coldly, "I am the maid''s maid."


    The three elders gritted their teeth and said, "I think you may be mistaken. You, a maid in court, are qualified to make decisions for the ancestors of our Zhen family? She is clearly looking for Zhen Yuan, only such a genius as Zhen Yuan. "


    in the cognition of the three elders, the so-called genius is inferior to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan is only in the list of more than 100 Qianlong, which is because he did not fully show his strength.


    If he shows it, it will shock the world!


    "I''m sorry, that Zhen Yuan you mentioned is just like a waste to me." Rong ruo''s voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    She glanced at the three elders and said, "as for you, I have seen a lot of smart people like you."


    Poof!


    A white light passed by, and the three elders immediately fell to the ground.


    Before he died, he still had an unbelievable expression. His head fell on the ground and his spirit disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as Rong Ruo made a move, he beat the three elders out of their wits.


    Several other elders surrounded by Rong Ruo were shocked, and some of them fell to their knees directly on the ground.


    Rong Ruo said lightly: "all participants should be killed."


    She wanted to kill all the others at the scene.


    "Hold on, master." At this time, Zhen Yuqin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "elder, can you give them a chance? My Zhen family is really very weak now. If Zhen San''s family is going to die, they''ll be my family. "


    Rong Ruo said calmly: "the younger generation of Niang should not be such a indecisive person."


    Zhen Yuqin looked at Rong Ruo directly: "I am not indecisive, but now the Zhen family, really can not do without them."


    Rong Ruo gazed at her for a moment, then suddenly slightly bowed and said with a smile, "everything is up to the eldest lady to decide."


    Zhen Yuqin stepped out of the protection of the big array of protecting the clan, glanced at all the elders and said in a deep voice, "I know what you think. Maybe all of you think I''m not worthy of being the master of this family."


    "But I tell you, when I get the master''s order, the Zhen family will have to listen to me."


    "I''ll give you a chance now. As long as I sign a spirit contract with me, declare my pledge of loyalty to the Zhen family and to me, I will spare you."


    "It''s up to you to decide which is more important or less."


    Once the spirit contract is signed, the signer can not break the promise.


    Otherwise, the spirit will be damaged and become a fool. If it is heavy, it will lose its life. Even if the spirit is incomplete, it will not be able to regenerate brick and stone.


    Therefore, it has always been a matter of great importance to sign the spirit contract.


    But obviously, the elders present have no choice.


    "I sign it!"


    "I will be loyal to my master to the death!"


    Under the strong deterrent force of Rongruo, those elders had to sign contracts one by one, not daring to make mistakes.


    These elders soon signed the contract, and in an instant, Zhen Yuqin seemed to have sensed the movements of all the elders.


    She can decide the life and death of an elder just by moving her finger.


    The faces of those elders are full of bitterness. Who would have thought of such an ending.


    "You do your best. In the future, when I go to heaven, I will not lose your benefits. If I find out that you are Yin Feng Yang, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Zhen Yuqin''s voice is cold.

 C775

    "Yes, the owner!"


    A group of elders dare not to slow down, and they should answer.


    Rong long has been watching, can not help but smile: "the big lady seems to have a bit of the majesty of the Niang."


    If you take a storage bag out of the storage bag, put it in Zhen Yuqin''s hand.


    "My predecessor, this is..." Zhen Yuqin took over the storage bag and suddenly felt a little heavy.


    General storage bags, because there are space array restrictions, so even if put heavy objects, pick up storage bags are also not sensed.


    Fortunately, Zhen Yuqin is also a monk, and the power is far from ordinary people, so it can be easily picked up.


    "The lady was in the backyard, and she had long wanted to cultivate a strong family as a backing. This storage bag is not only for the skills you want to cultivate, but also some other types of skills, which are selected by the mother herself. "


    "Since you have become the leader of the Zhen family, you should cultivate the influence of Zhen family. When the time is ripe, the lady will come in person and take you to the heaven together. "


    Zhen Yuqin''s hand suddenly shook.


    The rise of the people of the hoist is only heard in legend.


    The general strong man in the heaven can only pick up oneortwo people at most, and can take over ten people, few.


    The rise of the people of the lift is not something that the general strong man in the sky can do.


    Obviously, Mi Fei has this strength.


    "Thank you, my elder generation, and I will not be able to see my mother again." Zhen Yuqin believes in the voice.


    Let''s just nod my head with satisfaction and leave.


    But even if she left for a long time, the people did not return to God from the shock just now.


    "Overthrow the main vein? And I''ll give it to fart. I don''t see a strong man in the main vein sitting in town! " An elder whispered in secret.


    This time, they have no other thoughts.


    Not only is it the deterrent of tolerance, but also the hope of flying up the sky.


    Their strength, can only be said to be up to, not qualified to enter into the day to day ratio, and in the road to the sky, but also struggle for other strong.


    But now, it''s a great opportunity for them!


    If they can cultivate the influence of Zhen family, they even have the chance to fly to the heaven!


    As for the broken bodies of the three elders, even if the blood flow into the river, no one will pay attention to it.


    "Clean up all this and do what you should do. I don''t want to hear any gossip tomorrow. " Zhen Yuqin has a cold voice.


    "Yes, the owner!" This time, the voices of the elders were full of sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    If Rong returns to the world, there is a little more murderous in his body.


    Even they saw that, if the palace dress on the corner, more blood.


    It is natural that she went anywhere.


    "Fu Ba, Rong Nu order, since this apprentice has been completed, I will go back to each other." All of a sudden, the Silent Battle of Di opened his mouth.


    They should all come along the same way.


    Now the Tongtian ratio is near the end. Other powerful people are given the divine skill or magic weapon by the master.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    "Strange, the master of the young master Yin Luo, why didn''t you come?"


    "I also find it strange, and you notice no, and the dark place seems to have no one coming to accept."


    "Hey, it''s not their master who regrets it, so don''t come."


    Just as they were talking, there was a loud thunder in the clear sky.


    "Three, come here, and you are ready to leave without seeing my master?"


    A cloud of black clouds, unexpectedly with the speed visible to the naked eye, condensed a person''s face in the air.

 C776

    The face formed by the dark cloud opened its mouth and was ferocious. Many people were shocked when they saw it.


    "Poof!"


    A disciple of Lingxiao sect just took a look at it, and then he was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t look at those below the body''s body." The leader of Lingxiao sect waved his sleeve, and a barrier was blocked in front of everyone.


    Even he felt dizzy, not to mention the ordinary disciples.


    From the face of the cloud, out of a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    The middle-aged man''s face was wearing a mask with blood colored lines. It was very complicated. It made people feel dizzy just by looking at it.


    "Lord of the Wulian kingdom!"


    Di Zhan stepped on all sides and said with a loud smile: "I almost forgot that this is in your territory. I''m sorry. I have a subordinate who died in the war. I happen to have a younger generation here. I''ll promote him. Do you have any comments? "


    The masked man said, "since the general is here, you should inform me as soon as possible. I can send someone to meet the general."


    Di Zhan waved his hand: "no, since you have been loyal to your majesty, you can avoid these common rites."


    It seems that these powerful people in heaven all know each other.


    People are relieved. If such a strong man suddenly comes, if he wants to destroy the star, the people present will never have the slightest leeway to fight back.


    Only Lu Yu frowned.


    He was familiar with the masked man.


    He is Lu Yu Shangshi, who is in charge of one of the 18 nether worlds.


    The number of stars in the Wulian world is countless, like the vast sea.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that the star where he was born was actually in the Wulian world.


    In the last life, the leader of the Wulian kingdom can be called the most obedient dog under Lu Yu.


    Some people who are against Lu Yu call him "vicious dog" behind his back.


    On the whole, Lu Yu will do whatever he wants him to do, and there will be absolutely no second thoughts.


    There are even rumors that even if Lu Yu lets Wu Lue kill himself, he will not be vague.


    But now, from di Zhan''s words, it is clear that Wu Lue has betrayed Lu Yu.


    He took refuge in the Dayu Dynasty, even loyal to Shen Linglong!


    Lu Yu is still, but he has clenched his fist in his sleeve.


    The master of the world of Wulian said hoarsely, "I come here for the same purpose as you. Before that, I also took a fancy to a seedling and prepared to cultivate him."


    Before he had finished his words, Yin Luo Shaozhu stood up and said excitedly, "I''ll see the master!"


    The master of the Wulian kingdom is the master of the little Lord of Yin Luo!


    For a time, there was an uproar outside the boundary of the sky.


    Although they don''t know the identity of the leader of the Wulian world, the characters who can be equal with dizhan are definitely not ordinary characters.


    Lu xuan''er is also in the eye at the moment.


    She has been accepted by the strong in heaven, so she doesn''t have to ask for the little Lord of Yin Luo.


    But after all, she has a good relationship with the little Lord of Yin Luo. If the little Lord of Yin Luo has a strong relationship support in the heaven, she will have more contacts when she reaches the heaven.


    "It was you who called me through ancient mysteries before?" Wu Lue''s voice spread.


    The little master of Yin Luo was so excited that he even said, "it is the disciple!"


    Wu Lue looked up and down at the young master of Yin Luo and said lazily, "OK, although I''m a little bit poor in aptitude, I can understand the secret skill I left behind, which proves that my brain is not stupid. I''m short of a boy. Follow me


    Yin Luo Shaozhu did not hesitate: "thank you, master!"

 C777

    "The young master of Yin Luo is willing to be a boy. What is the origin of the masked man?"


    "I guess it''s not small. You don''t know. When he suddenly came out just now, I felt my whole brain was blank, and I didn''t know what to think."


    "It''s because his spirit is so powerful that you can''t look into his eyes."


    People talked about it in succession, but they all doubted why the young master of Yin Luo wanted to be a boy.


    Tong Zi is only half of his disciples. Most of them are miscellaneous workers, and few of them can be passed on personally.


    But the disciple is not the same, no matter is the status, or by the heaven strong person''s degree of attention, has the world difference with the boy.


    "A bunch of idiots." Yin Luo Shaozhu''s mouth was filled with a sneering smile.


    In the secret room of Yin Luo sect, there are numerous ancient books handed down from heaven.


    These books not only record some incomplete skills of heaven, but also give a general introduction to the situation of heaven.


    From a long time ago, the ancestors of Yinluo sect learned from an ancient book who was in charge of their stars.


    One of the eighteen worlds of the nether world, the world of Wuli!


    The master of the Wulian realm is the master who controls the whole world.


    No matter where they learn from, most of them belong to outsiders and will certainly be excluded.


    And if he had cast himself under the door of the Lord of the kingdom of Uriah, it would have been different.


    He was born in the utopian world, and it would be natural for him to get some better training at that time.


    "I''ll give you another secret method. If you can understand it, I''ll go there in person." The leader of the Wulian kingdom will follow suit.


    Suddenly, a black light, not into the Yin Luo Shao Lord''s forehead.


    "Ah


    Yin Luo little Lord slightly a Leng, then suddenly all over a tremor, from the forehead upload almost tear like pain.


    He fell directly to the ground, but the pain did not weaken, but grew stronger.


    After a full half incense time, Yin Luo Shaozhu slowly woke up from the pain.


    At this time, his forehead, more than a Black Skull mark.


    "My mana has almost doubled!" Although Yin Luo Shaozhu is still a little weak, he is still surprised to see his hands.


    Between his fists, a strong force is beginning to gather and become more and more substantial.


    "Not bad. I''ll take it, you boy. Don''t die later." With a wave of his hand, the Lord of the Wulian Kingdom seems to have done a trivial thing.


    All people are envious and envious eyes, looking at Yin Luo Shao Zhu.


    There are so strong as the backing, he picked up, can be said to be a smooth road.


    Only Lu Yu stood by coldly.


    The mark on the head of Yin Luo Shao Lord is called the ghost talisman.


    If there is any fatal danger to the Lord of the kingdom of wulio in the future, he can transfer the dark doom to the person who is under the curse.


    This boy, it turned out, was just a cannon fodder.


    "Boy, I was crazy just now. Why can''t a strong man in heaven look down on you now?" The young master of Yin Luo suddenly began to laugh.


    Lu Yu stepped into the soil just now. There was no way to do it. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle out.


    It put him in the face.


    Fortunately, now that he was called the boy of the Lord of the Wulian Kingdom, he finally saved a little face.


    "You can''t cheat those powerful people in heaven. In the final analysis, you are just a waste. Only by borrowing from the Heavenly Master can we defeat me. You are a person who is always worthy to be a frog in the bottom of a well. You can''t become a climate! " Yin Luo Shaozhu sneered.

 C778

    Lu Yu glanced at him faintly and did not speak.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t look up to those people who just came here to accept students.


    Most of these people are the strength of the people and immortals. They are also the masters of the Wulian realm and have some strength in fighting with di.


    However, he will not worship under the door of these two people.


    One is a former enemy, the other is a traitor who betrayed himself.


    Even if he went to heaven, how could Lu Yu worship them?


    "Take care of yourself." Behind his hands, Lu Yu is like a fairy in the cloud.


    However, Lu Yu''s indifference, Yin Luo Shaozhu is in the heart of sneer repeatedly.


    In his opinion, this is just Lu Yu''s steady calm.


    The big competition between heaven and earth is over, and up to now, no one in heaven has found Lu Yu.


    "Cut, I pretended to be invincible before. Now I''m showing my horse''s feet. I''m ashamed of you as a person -- "Yin Luo said with a cold smile.


    Meng Zhuyun also shook his head: "this kind of small person, can stand here, perhaps has been his greatest achievement in this life, what can we expect him to do?"


    Although she felt sorry for Zhen Yuan''s death, that was all.


    Dead people, nothing.


    And she is destined to be a genius who wants to fly nine days in the sky!


    "Strange, why didn''t you find out before?" Suddenly, a strong man in heaven flew to Lu Yu and said, "I am the Lord of Hualong sect. I control three stars under my door. Would you like to practice with me?"


    This is a powerful Xuanxian!


    Everyone was surprised. Just now the strong man of heaven came here, but no one would confiscate it.


    How can you like Lu Yu?


    As soon as the leader of the Hualong sect opened his mouth, all the people''s eyes were on Lu Yu.


    "I didn''t find out. What a mistake!" Another powerful Xuanxian also came.


    For a while, Lu Yu was surrounded by more than a dozen Xuanxian strongmen.


    "You -" Yin Luo Shaozhu''s face changed.


    He just mocked Lu Yu. Even a strong man didn''t want to take him as his apprentice. Now he was severely beaten in the face.


    "Hum! Even if they are recruited, what can they do? After all, they are a group of mysterious immortals who are far away from the master of the Wulian world! "


    Lu Yu glanced around and shook his head: "I can''t learn anything from you."


    Lu Yu is telling the truth.


    With his divinity, even if he was the master of all Xuanxian, he was more than enough.


    "What, he refused!"


    There was an uproar, both inside and outside the sky.


    The leader of Lingxiao sect jumped up directly: "what is this boy thinking about? If he has such a good opportunity, he will benefit a lot by joining the door of a strong man."


    The old star twisted his beard and said with a smile, "the Lord doesn''t need to say much. Maybe he has his own consideration."


    Lu Yu flatly refused all Xuanxian''s invitation.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu was stunned for a moment, and then sneered at him and said, "aim too high. You will know that you regret it later."


    "Who is this man?" A low voice from the Lord.


    The little Lord of Yin Luo turned back and saw that he was the master of his own family, the Lord of the Wulian realm.


    He immediately said with a smile: "master, this boy is a waste. He used the method of borrowing from the Heavenly Master to be my opponent."


    The Lord of the Wulian Kingdom did not pay attention to him any more, but took a deep look at Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, the master of the Wulian Kingdom flashed past and came to Lu Yu.


    "Would you like to be my own disciple?" Wu Lue kingdom is the main voice.

 C779

    Yin Luo Shaozhu''s originally proud smile suddenly froze.


    "Master, are you looking for the wrong person? What kind of strength does he have only by borrowing the Dharma from the Heavenly Master? It''s just a waste. What''s the qualification to become your own disciple? " The little Lord of Yin Luo was very surprised.


    All of a sudden, he felt a cold look and stabbed him.


    "Do I need you to teach me?" The master of Wulian said coldly.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu''s brain was sweating, and he quickly lowered his head: "I dare not."


    The master of the Wulian Kingdom ignored the boy, went straight to Lu Yu and said with a smile, "I didn''t find it before. There is still a piece of jade here. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chang Xiao. I''m the master of Wulian world. I''m in charge of thousands of stars. The star you are in is actually under my control


    As soon as the Lord of the Wulian Kingdom finished speaking, everyone was in an uproar.


    Although they know that the origin of the Wulian world Lord is not small, they did not expect to be so big!


    Even the heaven and earth under their feet is already boundless. In addition to the vast middle earth, there are eight barren lands around, as well as many lands that no one has explored.


    Master thousands of stars. What a powerful man!


    "It''s time for our Lingxiao sect to flourish!"


    The leader of Lingxiao clan took a deep breath and suddenly felt a pity: "I didn''t expect that the first genius of Qianlong list was among us, but I didn''t find it."


    "What do you think?" The master of the world of Wulian asked with a smile.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless: "if you don''t think about it, you''d better find someone else."


    Chang Xiao was promoted by Lu Yu at the beginning.


    He is not so much a loyal dog as a loyal dog of the powerful.


    If he is powerful, he will go to whom, and even use all means to do everything.


    Lu Yu also knows why Chang Xiao chose him as his disciple.


    With Chang Xiao''s character, he didn''t have any ambition in the world, and almost all his disciples were his tools.


    Every time Chang Xiao accepted a disciple, he would leave a mark of enslavement on the disciple, and then let those disciples practice his special skills.


    These people often practice very fast and progress rapidly, but they are seriously overdrawn vitality.


    When these people reached a certain level of cultivation, Chang Xiao would display the mark of enslavement and devour those disciples, so as to obtain accomplishments.


    This kind of method is very vicious. Later, under the strict order of Lu Yu, Chang Xiao stopped this practice.


    But obviously, with the fall of Youming Daojun, Chang Xiao started his original means again.


    "You know, this is the territory I am in charge of. If you refuse me, your end will not be very good."


    "You don''t want to do it." Lu Yu said faintly, but he sneered in his heart.


    Because the skill Lu Yu practiced was exactly the Jiulong domineering formula he created in his last life, so that kind of ghost breath was beyond the control of others.


    At first, Lu Yu only gave the incomplete skill to the master of Wulian world, so he urgently needed more talents to practice this skill and help him understand it!


    If anyone has a thorough understanding, the master of the Wulian world can easily break through the present state by soul searching.


    "Lord of the Wulian Kingdom, I also like this son. How about giving him to me?" A rough voice suddenly rang out.


    It was di Zhan. He also planned to take Lu Yu as his apprentice!


    "General, he''s very important to me. I don''t think you''ll quarrel with me for a disciple." The voice of the leader of the Wulian world is cold. For a moment, there is a sense of confrontation.

 C780

    The two strong men had a dispute over Lu Yu!


    Yin Luo Shaozhu opened his eyes and murmured to himself: "no, I am the real genius. Why can''t you see me?"


    He''s just a boy.


    However, the master of the Wulian world wanted to take Lu Yu as his disciple.


    The identities of the two are almost totally different, and there is no need to compare them.


    Di Zhan''s Damascus sword was sitting on the chair: "this boy is also a descendant of my subordinates. He just accepted a disciple, but it''s not so good. I finally found such a good seedling. How can I be willing to let you destroy it?"


    "Dizhan!" The Lord of the world of Wulian screamed: "you can''t be enemies with me!"


    "What can we do against you? You are just a dog. At the beginning, you are just a slave. Now that you are your Majesty''s servant, do you dare to bark at me Di Zhan didn''t think so.


    "You want to die!"


    This sentence can be regarded as a satire. The master of the Wulian world was furious and raised his hand to fight against the dizhan.


    Both sides are just a shadow. They start to produce a strong wind, which will blow the people who are still standing on the stone platform.


    Lu Yu looked on coldly.


    One is the enemy of the previous life, and the other is the traitor who betrayed him. Even if the two die together, Lu Yu''s heart will not have a ripple.


    "This friend, I am Fu Zhixue, and my master is also cold. This time I''m here, I''m also helping the master to take in the students who are good at learning. I see that you have also practiced Confucianism and Taoism. Would you like to follow me to learn Confucianism and Taoism? "


    Fu Zhixue, in white, came slowly to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was greatly surprised. His breath was much more restrained, but he was still discerned by Fu Zhi Xue.


    But then Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll follow the sage and practice Confucianism and Taoism."


    Fu Zhixue was overjoyed: "good! Younger martial brother is really straightforward. Here is the waist token of the master, and there is a divine thought of the master. When you open the road to the sky, you directly put the mana into the waist token, and I will feel that I will pick you up. "


    Then, he closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He took out an ancient book from his storage bag and put it in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "The poetry anthology that the master gave me at the beginning contains all the war words made by the master. Once used, it can call out thousands of troops to fight for people at the same time. I haven''t prepared anything. Take it first, younger martial brother! "


    Fu Zhixue put the book in Lu Yu''s hands.


    It''s very heavy in my hands.


    Lu Yu''s heart is slightly warm, Fu Zhi theory is light, but Lu Yu knows that this thing is precious.


    This kind of calligraphy can not be written casually. Each book contains the great efforts of the sage.


    It can be said that even a literary sage, writing such a book is very rare.


    Lu Yu said sincerely, "thank you very much."


    Fu Zhixue was elated: "it doesn''t matter. You and I are brothers. These things are nothing but worldly things. They are not worth mentioning."


    With that, Fu Zhixue also called out to the two men fighting in the sky: "general Di, master of the Wulian world, this son is accepted by my Wenyuan Pavilion!"


    In the sky is still fighting two people, suddenly stop.


    Di Zhan glanced at Fu Zhixue and snorted coldly. He walked directly into the carriage and turned away.


    Under the mask of the Wulian Kingdom, a pair of hate eyes twinkled.


    He stares at landing feather and says with a cold smile, "I remember you!"


    At first, a group of Xuanxian strongmen, seeing that Lu Yu had been accepted as an apprentice, also regretted and sighed one after another, and turned away.


    For a time, the whole sky was more empty and silent.

 C781

    After a long time, the eye of heaven in the sky gradually closed.


    The barrier around Tongtian realm has been gradually untied, revealing several transmission arrays, sending out bursts of spatial fluctuations.


    People who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed in.


    Originally, everyone was concerned about landing boundless and Yin Luo, but now, a group of people are all around Lu Yu.


    Those who are strong in heaven have already made it clear.


    With the talent of Lu Wuyuan and Yinluo Shaozhu, those strong men were forced to accept apprentices.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, made those who were strong in the heaven fight for their heads, even sparing no effort to fight.


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap!


    "Mr. Lu, I''m the elder Taishang of Beihai! If you join me in Beihai Tianzong, we will contract your cultivation resources for the next year. Whatever you want, we will support you unconditionally


    "Mr. Lu, I have no secret script of the nine heaven God gate, and the sect leader personally guides you to reach the supreme realm before the opening of the road to heaven!"


    "There are so many beautiful women in my Qinghua school. Do you want to think about it, Mr. Lu?"


    A group of clan strongmen tried their best to let Lu Yu join their forces.


    Because, as long as Lu Yu joins in, with the waist token in Lu Yu''s hands, the strong ones in their family will be under better pressure on the road to heaven.


    Lu Wuya and Yin Luo''s young master''s face is iron blue, his eyes are red, and his landing feather is surrounded by people.


    That should have been their honor, but now, it has been taken away by Lu Yu!


    They were livid and had plans to leave.


    It''s just humiliating to stay here.


    Everyone has his own mind, only Meng Zhuyun, Liu Mei has been wrinkled.


    "It''s unreasonable for me to practice with such people under the gate of literary sage." Meng Zhuyun was very angry.


    Her heart, however, is extremely arrogant. In her opinion, those who are qualified to practice with her are at least people like Fu Zhi Xue.


    But Lu Yu, what is he?


    At this time, the leader of Lingxiao sect suddenly coughed: "gentlemen, you have gone too far."


    As soon as he appeared, a powerful force swept around him.


    Some people, caught off guard, were swept away from Lu Yu''s side. Only some people with advanced cultivation, though not in the same shape, also took a few steps backward.


    Behind the patriarch, several elders of the Supreme Court came slowly.


    "Are you Lu Yu? Good! You will be the new Taishang elder of Lingxiao sect in the future. You can build your own mountain, and you can enter the cold sky cave at will The patriarch directly put a token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The token glittered with golden light, and the four golden big characters of the supreme elder twinkled on it.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    This is the real big deal!


    Almost every supreme elder of a large family is held by the supreme powerful. Not only does he have great power, but also he spends a lot of money on daily supply.


    Lu Yu is now just a monk out of the body, and he has given the title of elder Taishang, which is appalling.


    However, no one felt that it was inappropriate.


    After all, after all, two years later, the road to heaven will open, and Lu Yu will also enter the heaven.


    Two years of elder Taishang are worth it.


    "Since all the strong in the heaven have returned, I declare that this contest is over -" cried the elder of Tongtian Supreme Master. But before he finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Jin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "my master has not come yet. This contest is not over!"

 C782

    Yan Jin clenched his teeth and said, "I have a Dharma decree given by my teacher. If he doesn''t come, it will not be the end of the great contest."


    At this time, his eyes turned red, staring at the people around him.


    Especially for Lu Yu, seeing Lu Yu surrounded by people, his heart is already burning with envy.


    However, Yan Jin''s voice has not attracted much attention.


    On the contrary, many people sneer.


    "What kind of rubbish are you? At the beginning, you pretended to be invincible in the world. As a result, you were not as good as the servant of the young master of Yin Luo."


    "Get out of here, because you can also get the appreciation of the strong in heaven? Dream


    "What a clown, still barking here, I would have dug a hole and buried myself!"


    A group of people laughed, completely ignoring Yan Jin''s face.


    Yan Jin''s hand suddenly trembled, raised his head, and his eyes turned red: "you forced me to do this!"


    Suddenly, he took out a pile of life cards from his arms. Among these cards, there was a faint flame emerging on them, which gave off a breath of soul fluctuation.


    Each of these life cards contains a person''s spirit.


    On the life card, there is a word "prison" engraved on it in seal script.


    Then Lingxiao patriarch behind the governor of the prison, the elder suddenly eyebrows a shake, angrily drink a way: "rebellious son, you dare!"


    He is Yan Jin''s father!


    At this time, those in Yan Jin''s hands were specially used to seal the spirits of those prisoners.


    If the life card is not broken, the spirit will not disperse.


    However, if the life card is broken, the prisoners will die directly, and their souls will be destroyed. They will not even have a chance to reincarnate.


    This kind of life card is generally kept in the hands of an inner elder of dianyufeng.


    The governor of the prison can already foresee that his son, relying on his prestige, stealthily takes these life cards.


    "Treason, give me the things!" He reached out and grabbed at Yan Jin.


    "Father, you are all wrong about me! It''s more than a real genius. It should be me If Yan Jin was a demon, he suddenly dropped all his life cards on the ground.


    Click!


    A burst of cracking sound one after another, those life cards have broken.


    There are black smoke rising into the sky from the broken life card, and there is a burst of people''s scream.


    Bang!


    The governor of the prison seized his son''s collar with one hand, and cried angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Jin''s face showed a strange smile: "father, my master said that. Only when I am strong enough to be his disciple. "


    "The master of the Wulian kingdom or the general is a local chicken and a dog! In front of my master, they don''t even deserve dogs! "


    When others saw Yan Jin''s crazy appearance, they could not help but murmured: "is this man crazy?"


    "Cut! He just relies on his father who is the supreme elder. In fact, he''s just a waste. He still pretends to be crazy all day long. I''ve long been unhappy with him! "


    Just then, there was a thunderbolt!


    Originally, the eye of heaven has disappeared, and the dark clouds are gradually disappearing.


    But at this moment, the sky is covered by a pair of eyes again.


    A strong pressure swept the four sides, no matter who, the heart can not help but give birth to an impulse of worship.


    In the dark clouds, a red dress dazzles.


    It was a woman in red, with an umbrella in her hand, standing in the clouds.


    When Lu Yu saw the woman in red, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    That is, Disha Mazu!

 C783

    "When the devil comes, the earth kneels down!"


    The cold voice spread all over the four sides, from behind the woman in red, a few black shadows appeared.


    Suddenly, the star Master said in a deep voice: "the breath can''t be wrong. These things are the curfews who attacked my Lingxiao sect a few days ago."


    The leader of Lingxiao sect was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Disciple Yan Jin, welcome the arrival of the demon ancestor!" Yan Jin kneels down on the ground and kowtows to the woman in red.


    The governor of the prison was shocked and angry. He slapped Yan into the neck and said, "evil animal, what are you doing?"


    Boom!


    Only heard a loud noise, the prison was directly thrown out by Juli and fell heavily on the ground.


    "My disciple, is it your match?" There was a beautiful sound in the sky, and the woman in red came barefoot.


    Her pretty face was very bright, her cheeks flushed, and her long hair fell behind her skirt and slowly came to the ground.


    The elder of Tongtian Taishang said in a deep voice: "the strong one in heaven, what are you doing in the Lingxiao sect?"


    "Take in the apprentices." With a faint smile, the woman in red suddenly walked to Yan Jin''s side and pressed her plain hand on his shoulder.


    Yan Jin''s whole body trembled, but his body, which was not strong at first, suddenly inflated.


    One by one, his height has increased by half a meter!


    From afar, Yan Jin became a giant.


    "I''m out of the body!" Yan Jin was stunned for a moment and burst out laughing.


    He has been trapped in the late stage of FA Xiangjing for many years. Now the woman in red just lifted her hand and let him break through the realm!


    Others, too, have been shocked by this supernatural method.


    The woman in red said with a smile: "you can also be my disciple, but I have to have one condition!"


    Her expression suddenly became cold, and her eyes fell directly on Bai Suqing: "who can kill her, I can directly pass on my merits to him to help him reach the supreme state. You can even take her out of here and go to heaven


    These words caught people off guard.


    All the people looked at Bai Suqing in astonishment. Did this daughter have any trouble with the powerful man in the sky.


    However, the astonished eyes were quickly occupied by greed.


    One day, supreme! Fly to heaven!


    No matter which condition is, it has fatal attraction for them!


    Bai Suqing suddenly felt the breath coming from the body of Disha devil.


    She will never forget the smell.


    In the endless nightmare, it is this breath that has been hovering around her. If she did not hold the treasure her father had given her, she would have lost herself in the dream.


    "Damn you!" Bai Suqing clenched the dust with her hands and clenched her teeth.


    Her eyes were fixed on Disha Mazu. It was this group of people that separated her from her parents and reduced her to a foreign land!


    "Come on! Soldier! Fight


    Bai Suqing can summon three talismans. Her white forehead is covered with sweat.


    As soon as the dust blows, the three talismans will fly to the front of the devil ancestor of Disha.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a demon. However, you are not good at learning how to seal off demons. I''m afraid you don''t even have the prestige of 10% Disha Mazu sneered coldly.


    Behind him, an ancient demon suddenly jumped up and stopped in front of Disha demon ancestor.


    Poof!


    When the talisman hit the old devil, the old devil burned into a cloud of flying ash, but he didn''t even say a word.


    "I don''t want to do it. If someone kills her, I will fulfill my promise immediately. Do you want this chance? " The devil ancestor of Disha was good at persuasion, and his voice was full of puzzles.

 C784

    All around the sound of breathing, become rapid up.


    The benefits of Disha Mazu are so attractive to them!


    Don''t say she is the inner elder of Lingxiao sect. Even if she is the leader of Lingxiao sect, you should kill her!


    "Kill her, and we''ll be the supreme!" Several people couldn''t help but rush straight up.


    "Bold!"


    The leader of Lingxiao clan drank a lot, and his breath was like a dragon. He even beat the leading people out directly.


    The other elders of Lingxiao sect also stepped forward and stood beside Bai Suqing one after another.


    Bai Suqing is already a member of Lingxiao sect. Naturally, they will not watch Bai Suqing die here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Most of the strong people who rush forward are young people. They are not the opponents of the strong Lingxiao sect at all.


    For a while, no one dared to target Bai Suqing. There was a quiet area around her.


    "What are you afraid of? Such a big temptation, I don''t believe you will not be moved!" The woman in red laughed and waved.


    All of a sudden, those ancient demons turned into a group of dark shadows and rushed to the strong man who was protecting Bai Suqing.


    "You dare to be presumptuous in front of me The star boss drinks, a chessboard actually stands in the sky.


    In an instant, four or five powerful ancient demons were directly controlled by the chessboard and disappeared without a trace.


    However, those ancient demons who didn''t know where they came from suddenly rushed out hundreds of them, and countless black shadows rushed to Bai Suqing.


    "They''re trapped and killed the woman!"


    Others were overjoyed, and some of them rushed to Bai Suqing.


    As long as they can kill Bai Suqing, they will be rewarded by the strong in the heaven!


    Bang! Bang!


    Bai Suqing and a group of female disciples of baiheshan beat back several people. They were sweating profusely and could not hold on.


    They just fought with Lu Wulian, and they have consumed too many magic arts. Now they are fighting against so many people. It is difficult to support them.


    "You go first, I can get out of here!" Bai Suqing clenched her teeth.


    Fang Xiuyun and others are not stupid. Naturally, they know that if they are affectation now, they may drag Bai Suqing down, so they choose to leave one after another.


    Bai Suqing immediately took out a talisman from her arms and recited: "heaven and earth are infinite, run away!"


    A burst of force of space spread around Bai Suqing in an instant.


    "She''s running away. Stop her!" Someone yelled.


    For a moment, the people who rushed to Bai Suqing became more crazy.


    Countless people rushed to the past one after another, but in this moment, suddenly a Dao Qi swept out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    This Dao Qi didn''t stop. Some people couldn''t dodge and were directly cut off their hands and feet.


    Blood, flying all over the sky.


    Lu Yu stood in front of Bai Suqing with a knife and said in a cold voice, "who dares to come here, die!"


    "He''s alone. Don''t be afraid of him!" Someone yelled.


    All of a sudden, someone rushed up again.


    But they just ran half way, suddenly felt a cold body, and then whirled around, fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu''s sword is flying like a life-threatening sickle. It can easily harvest the lives of those people!


    "Who dares to come forward? The same result." Lu Yu''s expression is extremely indifferent.


    Some people who didn''t come forward couldn''t help but stop and take a breath of cold air.


    Most of the people who fell down in front of them were elites of the younger generation.


    But I didn''t expect that, even so, Lu Yu was not the opponent of a person!


    "Strange, my flying rune, why hasn''t it worked yet?" Behind Lu Yu, suddenly came Bai Suqing''s voice of disbelief.

 C785

    Finally, a flurry flashed on Bai Suqing''s face.


    This talisman can transmit her to a hundred miles away, and usually there is no accident, but now it can''t be used.


    "Do you want to leave The red dress woman''s hand lightly, the space near Bai Suqing suddenly solidifies.


    This space was blocked directly. Although Bai Suqing''s escape charm was powerful, it could not break through the space blockade.


    The group of young strong people, because of Lu Yu''s shock, so dare not move.


    However, there are still people hiding in the distance shouting.


    "Why can''t you kill her! She dares to fight against the strong in heaven. Even if we don''t kill her, the strong one in heaven will not let her off! "


    "Yes, you are not afraid to be accepted by the sage! Why should we block the hard won opportunity for us? "


    Don''t be too selfish


    Young monks from various forces criticized Lu Yu one after another.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu raised his hand and fell heavily on the earth.


    On the flat ground, a deep ravine was instantly cut, and black flames filled the gullies.


    At this moment, a group of dark shadows suddenly rushed to Bai Suqing.


    These black shadows are all ancient demons of the holy King level. They emit a strong breath between the waves, and are released around like a mountain avalanche.


    "The Terrans are a group of rubbish. The saints have trapped this woman, and they dare not come!" A group of ancient demons laughed at it.


    Several ancient magic kings were so fast that they were about to rush to Bai Suqing.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound exploded among several ancient demons. The heads of the ancient demons who rushed in front of them suddenly burst open, and a mass of black blood was sprayed in the air.


    Lu Yu rushed straight at him with a knife and killed three ancient demons in an instant!


    "You go quickly, these people are very strong!" Exclaimed Bai Suqing anxiously.


    Those ancient demons are all strong spirits!


    Even if Lu Yu can kill a person, but they are numerous, he is still outnumbered after all.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "No


    "You have a good talent, and you have been accepted by the sage. You will have an unlimited future! I''m not related to you, and I haven''t done anything for you. You don''t need to help me. " Bai Suqing tried to persuade him.


    At the moment of seeing the devil ancestor of Disha, she had made up her mind to die with each other.


    But she can''t pull Lu Yu to die together. In this case, Lu Yu is completely innocent.


    "It doesn''t matter. These guys can''t stop me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    It seems to confirm his words, a golden flame instantly swept the four sides.


    In the air, there was a golden flame full of majesty everywhere. The real fire of emperor of heaven swept all directions. Almost all the ancient demons at King level met the golden flame and were immediately devoured by the flame.


    A shrill scream came out. The original rampant ancient devil was swept away by Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Just a projection, you dare to appear in front of me Lu Yu''s voice was bleak and cold and spread all over the country.


    At this time, the woman in red also noticed Lu Yu.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, and she clearly recognized Lu Yu.


    "Youming!" Disha Mazu gnashed his teeth and twisted his pretty face.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, today you and the rest of the evil demon, do not want to leave alive!" Disha Mazu roared, and the bright sky suddenly became pitch black.


    In the dark, countless shadows emerge and walk slowly towards the landing feather.


    These shadows are thirty or forty feet high, each of which is as high as a hill, with long arms swinging back and forth, very penetrating.


    "Holy ancient devil!" Lu Yu''s face showed a touch of prudence.

 C786

    Almost in an instant, hundreds of ancient demons appeared around Tongtian peak.


    Lingxiao Zong people suddenly feel pressure doubled, even some of the most powerful, face is full of dignified.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground of tongtianfeng is shaking violently. Some people feel scalp numb and dare not look directly.


    At the same time, all the ancient demons around Tongtian peak have approached.


    As long as you get close to it, you will feel a piercing chill, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Why are we trapped here?"


    "Let us go. Lingxiao Zong has a grudge with you. It has nothing to do with us."


    The monks of other forces panicked and yelled.


    The voice of Disha Mazu soon released: "my promise remains unchanged. If anyone can kill that woman! I will not only let him go, but also take him to heaven. This promise will work for everyone. "


    As soon as this speech came out, those who were ready to leave also stopped.


    Soon, those people panic in the eyes, again occupied by greed.


    Even if it is a number of large door strong, but also eye dew Jingguang, heart.


    They still need to fight for places on the road to the sky, but if the strong man in front of them takes them, it can save a lot of things!


    "Shit! Even if I offend the Lingxiao sect, as long as I fly to heaven, the Lingxiao sect can''t manage it! "


    "Spell it


    One person moves, others follow.


    Just in an instant, a huge crowd of people came to kill Bai Suqing.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu''s cold light flashed, but his eyes swept to the projection of Disha Mazu in the sky.


    There are too many friars in these forces. Even if they are killed, they will continue to kill for a time.


    Only by eliminating the projection of Disha Mazu, can we really end this matter!


    "I am quite curious, you a lower bound mole ant, how can you know Fengmo, and I will get to know each other."


    The devil ancestor of Disha suddenly became cold, and his eyes seemed to see through everything: "if I guess right, you are the famous Youming Daojun in the nether world! hey! I didn''t expect that the strongest Daojun, who was once called the heaven''s myriad realms, was reduced to this appearance. "


    "If I tell your enemies your news now, what will they do to you?" he said


    Lu Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    For this long-standing old monster, any cover up is illusory.


    "Let''s fight." Lu Yu said faintly, and his figure moved out directly.


    "Ha ha! Look at you. You look fragile now. You think you''re still the strongest one. Don''t dream Disha Mazu is more unscrupulous.


    The conversation between the two people is conducted in an isolated space, and people outside can''t hear the dialogue clearly.


    Lu Yu''s white clothes were like snow, and his long knife pointed directly at Disha Mazu: "it seems that you don''t understand me."


    From Lu Yu''s eyebrows, a huge shadow of the ghost God emerges.


    The powerful spirit of Daojun level makes the surrounding space become distorted.


    The knife in his hand broke out a strong flame and burned on the body of Disha Mazu.


    For a moment, the woman in red who was incarnated by the demon ancestor of Disha was surrounded by the fire.


    "Ha ha! It''s the spirit of Daojun. If you swallow you, you can go back to the heaven and the world directly The woman in red laughs and her long hair flies out like a waterfall.

 C787

    Poop! Poop!


    The sound of burning was heard from time to time, and a smell of burnt paste spread wantonly.


    The endless hair went straight through the flame of the blade and came to the landing feather.


    Long hair is like a sharp blade, and Lu Yu should be pierced thoroughly.


    "Weak, too weak! You are not the world shaking the dark place at first. Your best end is to be my sacrifice! " The evil ancestor of Desha laughed wildly, and the fire could not affect her at all.


    Although she is only a projection, she is not Lu Yu can resist now.


    Lu Yu ignored this instability, holding the broken head knife again in his hand, and two long knives rolled up countless Qi, and they were all around.


    Those long hair is divided by the Qi of the knife, but it grows again, and it is continuous, as if it can not completely destroy the general.


    "Then you''ll try this."


    Lu Yu was calm, and suddenly a golden flame appeared at the fingertips.


    The golden flame does not look as vigorous as other fires, but a light one, as if a light blow can blow out.


    But the demon ancestor saw it, but screamed: "master the real fire!"


    Master level, but more powerful than Dao Jun!


    "You have such treasure in your hand. You are dead!" The Disha demon ancestor did not hesitate, and turned and left.


    Under the real fire, she was not sure to win Luyu.


    But if she tells the powerful people in all the world, there will be someone who will face Luyu.


    "Can you walk away!" Luyu snorted coldly, and stepped forward step by step, and stepped like a dragon to the ground evil ancestor.


    The emperor of heaven is really in fire, and immediately encircles the demon ancestor of Desha.


    But I didn''t expect that the evil ancestors had prepared for it. She was controlling the red dress woman directly hitting the fire sea.


    Meanwhile, a cloud of black fog came out of the body of the red clad woman and flew out.


    "Cicada peels?" Luyu hum cold, and pinch the secret in his hand.


    If Bai Suqing is here, she will find that Lu Yu has a similar spell.


    The only difference is that the spell was improved by Luyu, which is more suitable for the land feather to perform.


    The strong of Dao, the understanding of Tao has exceeded ordinary people, and this technique can only be regarded as a small way.


    In the same spell, Bai Suqing may only learn form, but Lu Yu has mastered the essence.


    "Come on! Soldier! Fight! Who! All! Array! Column! front! All right! "


    This is the nine word truth that enchanting evil gets from the ancient Daojing!


    Bai Suqing barely put three words, and then blocked countless ancient demons from his dream.


    Luyu, can already display nine words!


    As soon as the nine characters appeared, they immediately bombarded the spirits of the Desha demon ancestors.


    From the black fog came a roar of surprise and anger. The black fog was smashed by the nine words of truth, and it was condensed again, which was several times thinner.


    Lu Yu did not let go of the opportunity.


    He stepped forward and came to the ghost, his eyes cold.


    "I am just a projection. If you kill me, I can find you. You are dead, dark place! " "The demon ancestor roared.


    "Before you come to death, you will show me filial piety!"


    Lu Yu''s Taiji picture in front of his chest suddenly turns, and directly brings the remnant of the demon ancestor of Disha into the body.


    With the soul in the body, Luyu suddenly shocked, even directly broke through the middle of the territory!


    This projection, actually, was directly swallowed by Luyu.


    At the same time, a roar of anger rang out in the distant sky.

 C788

    The roar, from far and near, soon rang across the sky.


    Those who were called out of dozens of holy and noble ancient demons, at the same time open their mouths, spit out a Yin Qi.


    The Yin spirit is scattered on the ground, and everything withers.


    Some spirited grass, after sweeping Yin Qi, is directly turned into ashes.


    Under the powerful collision, many senior elders of Lingxiao sect are also under pressure.


    Lingxiao sect leader alone fights three holy level ancient demons, but also has no skills.


    The roar was like a command, as if it were ordering all the saints to attack the people.


    "Chess suppression!"


    The star old and pointed down, a piece of chess hit a saint.


    The holy man was smashed and retreated a few steps, but that was all. He was not too hurt.


    These ancient demons are rough and flesh-free and have amazing recovery ability. If they are not killed in the first time, they can recover immediately in just a few breath times.


    Those holy sages and ancient demons are ferocious and oppress the strong people of Lingxiao sect.


    At this time, all sides suddenly change countless golden lights.


    Sixteen pillars of light rose in the sky, and the pillars were heated like a strong sun, and they gave off the smell of silk burning.


    Poof!


    There are ancient demons who can not dodge, and are trapped by the light column in a moment, and then evaporate into ashes.


    "It''s a guru!" The star looked up and a little surprise came out of her eyes.


    Only the divine division can make such a huge array and defeat those evil ancient demons.


    Indeed, a vague figure emerged over the sky peak.


    The figure is like a fisherman, sitting in the cloud, and several lines appear beside him, as if there are many magic power emerging.


    With the array being pushed out, the formation around also began to improve, finally, the ancient demons were completely blocked outside.


    Even some monks who intend to kill Bai Suqing are also blocked out.


    And those ancient demons lost the orders of the Desha demon ancestors, and they have been in a frenzy, and they will kill them when they meet people.


    Whether it is the Lingxiao clan or the strong of other forces, Tongtong has been attacked by ancient demons.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you promise us not to do it!"


    "We also help you kill Lingxiao Zong people. How can we dare to do it to us?"


    Those people were very angry, offended Lingxiao Zong, but did not expect that the ancient devil will be able to kill donkeys.


    "We will continue to attack all the departments of Lingxiao sect. Who can help us to remove Bai Suqing and Youming, will let his whole clan gate fly up the sky!"


    A huge figure emerges at the cloud.


    The figure almost covered the sky, there were countless clouds to cover up, so I couldn''t see the real face.


    But even so, it''s still a throb.


    That is, the true soul of Desha demon ancestor is.


    Luyu stared at the soul, and suddenly he sighed.


    Even though he knew that the soul, like him, was still a ghost, it was far from his current state of comparison.


    Suddenly, the figure of Desha demon ancestor extended a finger.


    Fingers gently fall around the peak, only hear "click" crisp sound followed, around the peak around the 16 light pillars, bang and smash.


    The figure sitting in the sky suddenly shook violently, as if unable to bear such a great force.


    "Is it a master of array? Unfortunately, you will die forever, if you are against us! " The demon ancestor of Desha smiled coldly, and pressed his finger towards the God in the sky!

 C789

    The body of the demon ancestor of Disha is huge, even if it is a finger, it is the size of a pavilion.


    In front of him, the figure of the divine master is very small, even worthless.


    But just as the finger of Disha Mazu was about to touch the master, a golden light suddenly came out of his body.


    Almost in an instant, a huge array emerged from the master.


    Some complex incantations appear on the surface of the array, as if handed down from ancient times. If you just look at it from a distance, you will feel dizzy.


    "Dao Jun Shen array!" Disha Mazu suddenly screamed: "even the Daojun in his heyday, don''t think it''s my opponent. You dare to stop me


    The master did not speak. After using this array, his body was more bent.


    But even so, his momentum grew stronger.


    Hum -


    in the air, there is a strong pressure.


    Two powerful breath collided together, many people in the lower level directly vomited blood and fainted.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were frozen, and he did not expect that the legendary master would master the Daojun divine array.


    Some Daojun strong men are good at arrays. Lu Yu of the last generation will try their best to develop some unfathomable arrays to understand the Tao.


    Some of them are passed on through the disciples. Some people, even by chance, need enough talent to understand.


    It''s very rare for this master to understand the Dao Jun Shen array by virtue of his second step of cultivation!


    With the delay of the divine master, Lu Yu got a chance to rest for a while.


    He has just devoured the remnant soul of the demon ancestor of Disha, which needs a period of time to digest.


    At that time, he spent 17 years in order to devour the remnant soul of Taiqian emperor!


    But now this earth evil devil ancestor, but and too Qian emperor same level strong person.


    Lu Yu felt that all his meridians were filled with magic power. As soon as he started, he felt as if his whole body had been torn.


    This is the reason why he practiced the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. If he had been another person, he would have died.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lu Yu suddenly saw that there was still a group of people besieging Bai Suqing, and suddenly his eyes were shining.


    He held two knives in his hand, and in an instant he rushed over.


    But someone is faster than him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three old men with white hair stood in front of Lu Yu, all of them were monks at the senior level of some small clan heads.


    "Don''t blame us, young man. If we kill you, our whole clan will be able to soar. You don''t want to stand where you are, old man An old man stroked his beard and said faintly.


    When they stood together, there was a strong pressure around them.


    This is the strength of the inscription realm. Any one of the three elders will be two higher than Lu Yu.


    "By you?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately cut off his double swords.


    It seems that Lu Yu did not dare to make a move. The first old man sneered: "young and ignorant, you are far worse than us!"


    He tried to stop Lu Yu''s knife with a light hand.


    But just after touching Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly protected his whole body with his magic power.


    But it''s too late!


    Puff!


    One of the old man''s arms was still attached with a trace of flesh and blood, which was directly cut off by Lu Yu.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Yu stepped forward, and his powerful Sabre Qi swept all directions. The other two old men were cut off and ran away in confusion!

 C790

    "He''s not an ordinary out of body situation. Be careful!" An old man covered his broken arm and shrieked.


    The rest of them took a breath of cold air.


    That''s a strong inscription!


    This kind of friar, already regarded as the top existence in the Middle Earth, did not expect that Lu Yu could not receive a round.


    But the most shocking was the young monks who took part in the contest.


    At first, Lu Yu was not very impressive. Even after Lu Yu defeated Yin Luo Shaozhu and Lu Wuya, they all thought Lu Yu was borrowing from heaven.


    But the reality tells them that Lu Yu is really strong!


    With only two knives, they can cut the strong people in the inscription environment into this way. They dare not even think about it, but Lu Yu did it!


    "Hum! It''s just some brute force. What Wensheng pays attention to is the understanding. No matter how strong he is, a mere elm head is useless. " Meng Zhuyun shakes her head and stops seeing Lu Yu.


    Even if she is proud, she has to admit that Lu Yu is very strong!


    Lu xuan''er has been watching. At the moment, her pretty face is completely pale.


    Her head is still buzzing, some can''t believe looking at Lu Yu.


    Her cousin is the strong one who dominates the world with thousands of enemies.


    But because of her pride and arrogance, they were strangers. If it was not for her mother''s relationship, I''m afraid Lu Yu would not even take care of her.


    Lu xuan''er was just a moment of disappointment, and then adjusted her mood.


    She is very proud, even if Lu Yu is very strong, how can it affect her mood?


    "When I go to heaven, I will practice more advanced skills than him! Besides, my talent is much better than him. He is not a passer-by in my life. " Lu xuan''er sneers in her heart.


    Just now Lu Yu rescued her, but she had no impulse to save her.


    Just hide away and watch.


    On the other side, the female disciples of baiheshan were very anxious.


    They didn''t dare to go, because they knew that even if they did, they would be a drag on Bai Suqing.


    But now, even if Bai Suqing is a strong person out of the body, facing such a large crowd, she is still failing!


    "Don''t rob me. He belongs to my cold sword family!"


    "Anyone who dares to rob our Sansha Gang is the enemy of our Sansha Gang!"


    "Go away! We Pingsha sect is the gate that should fly to heaven


    Bai Suqing is not dead, but a group of people have begun to argue about the ownership of her head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the crowd scattered, and saw a strong Dao Qi, which fell straight down from the air and smashed on the ground.


    Originally flat ground, instantly appeared a deep knife mark, a lot of soil has been turned out.


    Some people didn''t have time to dodge. They were directly hit by the sabre Qi and disappeared in an instant.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you''ll all die here." In Lu Yu''s hands, two long knives burst out with fierce blood color.


    The sky seemed to be dyed by the blood color and became red.


    Lu Yu is not a good man. Since there are still people who dare to do it under repeated warnings, he doesn''t mind taking these people''s lives!


    "Hold him, we''ll kill the girl!" Someone took the opportunity to shout.


    Immediately, several people surrounded Lu Yu, while others rushed to Bai Suqing.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu yelled angrily, and a huge ghost shadow appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and he chopped at the crowd.


    A cold light flashed by and dozens of people were killed with one knife.


    The rest were lucky to escape from the knife, but they were also restless and did not dare to move forward.

 C791

    Lu Yu fought alone with hundreds of people, but did not fall behind.


    On the contrary, a group of people besieged Lu Yu, but countless people were killed.


    However, the fear only stayed in the heart for a moment, then quickly dissipated and was occupied by greed.


    Seeing that Lu Yu can''t do anything about it, the monks immediately turn their targets and kill Bai Suqing.


    "Hahaha, the chance to fly is mine after all!" A rough man laughed wildly and rushed to Bai Suqing.


    At this time, Bai Suqing has run out of mana, and can only watch the bold man come with his sword.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    "Niang, I''ve gone to find the enemy." Bai Suqing murmured in her heart.


    Bai Suqing was sad. Although she was sealed with a powerful magic power, she did not have enough strength to kill the enemy.


    Poof!


    A dull sound came out, which seemed to be the sound of the blade falling into the body.


    Bai Suqing didn''t feel the pain. She suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help shivering all over her body!


    It was Lu Yu who suddenly flew in front of her to block the knife for her!


    Lu Yu''s body is very strong, even if the knife is ferocious, it doesn''t hurt too much.


    But even so, Lu Yu''s shoulder was still stabbed a long wound by the sharp blade, and the blood couldn''t stop spraying out.


    "Real fire, burn out!"


    Lu Yu pointed to it, and the golden flame instantly devoured the rough man.


    The big man didn''t even scream, so he was directly burned to ashes by the real fire of the emperor of heaven.


    Pooh!


    Lu Yu pulls the knife out directly from the wound.


    A stream of blood gushed out and was quickly stopped, but the wound still existed.


    Bai Suqing quickly covered Lu Yu''s wound with her handkerchief and said with heartache: "why do you want to help me so much? You can stand by and watch!"


    Lu Yu looked at the beautiful face in front of him, as if he had seen another person.


    In order to find justice for him, he went to Dayu Dynasty to face Shen Linglong.


    Lu Yu, as a close friend, naturally has the responsibility to protect his only daughter.


    "He''s injured. We''ll get a chance together."


    When they saw Lu Yu''s body cut by a knife, they were overjoyed, and their original fear was relaxed a lot.


    For a moment, countless magic arts were thrown at Lu Yu.


    Among them, there are many strong spirits, and Lu Yu''s pressure is doubled for a time.


    Just then.


    A figure appeared behind Bai Suqing.


    It was Wu xunyan. He came over with a sword in his hand and cried out, "master, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Suqing''s heart flashed a touch of moved, but still anxious: "what do you come here to do, don''t hurry away!"


    All of a sudden, her voice stopped.


    Wu xunyan, holding a long sword, stabbed Bai Suqing''s heart directly.


    "Damn you, damn it! If you didn''t drive me out of the white crane mountain, I could get the light of heaven! I am a genius! As long as I have the light of the heavenly way, I can get the attention of the strong people in the heaven. I am the one who should be looking for the powerful existence at the level of the world Master! "


    Wu xunyan''s expression gradually began to distort, a pair of eyes angrily staring at Bai Suqing.


    It''s all you that hurt me!


    Damn you!


    Damn it!


    Wu xunyan has completely fallen into madness and stabbed Bai Suqing with one sword and one sword.


    "You want to die!" Lu Yu suddenly burst into a rage and discharged with a fist.


    But there were too many people in front of him. Although the blow was very strong, it could only fly a few people around Lu Yu, but it could not affect Wu xunyan.

 C792

    This palm did not hurt Wu xunyan, but also injured many people around him.


    Lu Yu looks at Bai Suqing. She is still in front of her, but now she is hurt by a sharp blade.


    Bai Suqing''s face was as pale as paper, staring at her former disciple.


    Once Wu xunyan was of mediocre quality. If it were not for Bai Suqing, she would not even be qualified to join the Lingxiao sect.


    But for Wu xunyan, her personality is proud. Even if she joined the Lingxiao sect, she still thought that it was her own talent.


    At this time, Wu xunyan was completely occupied by greed and jealousy.


    She looked at Bai Suqing, whose abdomen was covered with blood, and suddenly she laughed wildly: "I killed her, I want to fly to heaven, I want to become a genius, ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Suqing gazed at Wu xunyan''s ferocious and twisted face. She said nothing but closed her eyes.


    She is too tired.


    Now dead, just can be reunited with the mother under the nine springs.


    "You want to die!"


    A clear sky thunders, falls from above nine days.


    Lu Yu, really angry!


    In his last life, he had few friends, even in a high position.


    Fengmo, as his best friend, risked everything for him and finally died.


    He, however, watched his best friend''s daughter die in front of him!


    "So close to the horizon!" Lu Yu suddenly took out a compass from his arms.


    It was the magic weapon obtained in Longchuan country at the beginning. At the moment, the compass turned and all around were shrouded in a chaotic space.


    Hundreds of people beside Lu Yu were moved in by the compass at the same time and disappeared without a trace.


    After that, Lu Yu''s long knife cut across the air and fell like a divine punishment.


    Boom!


    The fierce noise reverberated in the sky, and the sabre spirit was close to Bai Suqing''s side, and it was cut on Wu xunyan''s body!


    Instant!


    Wu xunyan was cut off from his waist and his body was divided into two parts.


    The ferocious smile on her face gradually condenses, and then the intense pain sweeps over her body and screams.


    "The strong man in heaven, I killed Bai Suqing, come and save me!" Wu xunyan screamed and yelled to the outside of Tongtian peak.


    "Are the remaining evils of demons dead? ha-ha! Good, you''ve done well! " From the outside of Tongtian peak, a hand was suddenly stretched out and fell in the direction of Wu xunyan.


    It seems that Wu xunyan will be taken away from here!


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu''s other hand wields the flaming Jue Dao, and the infinite flame immediately surrounds Wu xunyan.


    Whoa!


    The fierce flame was burning wildly. In a flash, Wu xunyan was completely engulfed.


    She was cut in half and turned into coke.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Wu xunyan''s spirit is struggling in the fire.


    If the soul of the Emperor Wu and Lu were to breathe, they would not even die.


    But Lu Yu did not intend to do so.


    His flaming sabre, burning the flames of hell, is lethal to the spirit.


    He wants Wu xunyan to suffer in the fire of hell!


    After a long time.


    Wu xunyan''s spirit was tortured and turned into nothing with endless regret.


    Lu Yu did not pay any attention to her.


    His hands held Bai Suqing tightly and felt her weak breath.


    Bai Suqing''s whole body has begun to be cold. If ordinary people were hit so hard, I''m afraid they would have died. Bai Suqing, however, is still tenacious even if she has several swords in her body.


    But it''s just the end of a long shot.


    "Father, mother. At last I can see you. " From the corner of Bai Suqing''s eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears was left.

 C793

    When Lu Yu heard the words, he felt a ripple in his heart.


    This is a poor girl.


    She will never know why she has a strong father, but can not protect the mother and daughter.


    Why, the father wants to guard there alone, but never meet them.


    She would not know that the people her father guarded with his life wanted to kill her in exchange for access to heaven.


    "Don''t sleep in the past and keep your spirit alive. I can save you!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    He took some pills from his arms and put them directly into Bai Suqing''s mouth.


    Those pills into the stomach, Bai Suqing stomach injury gradually began to recover, but this is just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The damned Wu xunyan used a Horcrux!


    At this time, Bai Suqing''s spirits were all hurt. At this moment, she was weaker than ever before.


    "I will be able to save you!" Lu Yu used his magic power to recuperate Bai Suqing''s meridians over and over again.


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the air.


    The deity sitting on the cloud suddenly shook his body and spat out blood from his mouth.


    The majestic Daojun Shenzhen array, now began to crumble, there are large pieces of cracks above.


    "In the end, people from this kind of wild land still have some talent, but you are still far away from discussing the array with me!" The disdainful voice of Disha Mazu was accompanied by a finger falling.


    Huge fingers, rolling towards the landing plume.


    "It''s a pity that you have a good body. But Youming, you are a character that I should take seriously. The best way for people like you is to kill you directly and give you no chance. "


    Around that finger, the space began to twist.


    Endless space pressure, pressure landing feather, must face this finger!


    However, Lu Yu''s strength now is only in the middle of the out of body state.


    Facing this horrible finger, his strength is far from enough!


    Lu Yu''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    The other side is a long-standing devil ancestor. Even in Lu Yu''s heyday, he is not sure to win.


    Now, although it is only a remnant soul, Lu Yu''s present state, if this finger falls, Lu Yu will never survive.


    "Is that the end of it?" Lu Yu sighed.


    Of course he won''t. He''ll take his life.


    He also kept a hand. From his palm, there was a fireball made of the real fire of the emperor of heaven and the flame of hell.


    Fireball is full of irascible atmosphere. Once it breaks out, he is sure that disharmonzu will suffer too!


    Even if it''s death, we''ll have to mop the floor to kill the devil!


    But at this time, a figure appeared under the finger.


    The beautiful shadow is beautiful and moving, and the green silk is flying in the air.


    Compared with that huge finger, she is infinitely small, but she is still duty bound.


    That''s Ji Chenyu!


    "Brother Lu Yu, you save me again and again. This time, let me do something for you." The gauze on Ji Chenyu''s face fell, revealing a beautiful face.


    That pair of beautiful eyes reluctantly looked at Lu Yu, and then the body hit the finger heavily.


    Just at the moment of the collision, the air burst out.


    "It''s a beautiful body of Yin!" On the Ninth Heaven, the devil ancestor of Disha broke out with a voice of disbelief.


    Yin Qi shrouds on the fingers, and blocks of solid ice are formed instantly!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the finger was frozen in the air, unable to move.

 C794

    Although the fingers of Mazu were frozen temporarily, Ji sunfish also fell from the sky.


    Lu Yu flies up quickly and hugs Ji Chenyu.


    This world is full of noise, but Lu Yu turns a deaf ear, just staring at the beauty who has lost her breath.


    Ye Xuelan had been helping him silently behind his back, but he failed to protect her.


    The daughter of a former best friend was assassinated in front of him, but he failed to stop him.


    Now, some people even willing to sacrifice their lives for him, but Lu Yu still failed to protect her.


    "I really regret that I didn''t destroy you all at first."


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong cold light came out in his eyes.


    He is the king of the nether world. He is the existence that frightens the 18 worlds of the nether world and makes countless ghost friars fear!


    After his rebirth, he has been planning to restore his strength in silence, unwilling to participate in the fight.


    But it is precisely because of this, those who once despised him hurt the closest people around him again and again.


    "Disha Mazu, you want to die!" Lu Yu fell into a rage.


    Without any hesitation, he pushed the fireball in his hand towards the direction of Disha Mazu.


    Boom!


    The fireball didn''t look big, but when it flew into the air, it suddenly exploded.


    Endless flame, instantly filled the sky, two different properties of the flame interweave together, the original dark cloud sky,


    "the nether world!" Disha Mazu roared.


    He was hurt in the fire.


    Although he is a remnant soul, it is far from any other creature on this star.


    But he was injured in Lu Yu''s hand!


    Disha Mazu was shocked and angry, but he was not mortal after all. His huge body braved the sea of fire and threw out a fist towards the landing feather.


    Boom!


    This fist, which is thousands of meters away, has already fallen on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shows off two flames, and his whole body''s mana has been consumed very little.


    Now, he was confronted with this heavy blow again and again, and his whole person retreated again and again, which was tens of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with blood, but his face appeared crazy.


    "I can''t do anything to you in my present state, but your descendants should not want to leave alive!" Lu Yu urged the blade, and a strong sword Qi swept all directions in an instant!


    This time, he did not hide his strength.


    Nine turn cultivation, ten times plus, and his spirit support!


    Several swords of several tens of feet in size sprang up in the sky, and fell on several sacred ancient demons who were still in the heaven.


    Many of these ancient demons are the accomplishments of inscription realm.


    However, under Lu Yu''s knife, these ancient demons were like paper paste, which were exploded into a mass of blood mist.


    Bang bang!


    Countless blood sprayed out, and those ancient demons were defeated by Lu Yu''s sword!


    They are not Lu Yu''s opponents!


    At this time, Lu Yu almost used up all his accomplishments and kept suppressing the momentum, completely breaking out!


    The fierce pressure even deterred some leaders of some forces.


    "The boy has such strength!" A patriarch''s face appeared a trace of uncertainty.


    The rest of them were hesitant and did not dare to do any more.


    In this war, countless people witnessed Lu Yu''s killing in all directions.


    It can be said that in the future, the name of "the nether world" will surely spread throughout the whole of China!


    "I will skin you and swallow you up!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp drink in the sky, and then the terrible pressure suddenly came and shrouded in the landing plume.

 C795

    Disha Mazu was furious when he saw that countless ancient demons were killed by Lu Yu.


    Facing a sea of fire, he began to bombard Daojun Shenzhen array.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Accompanied by bursts of sound, the surface of Daojun Shenzhen array was cracked with countless shocking cracks.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for a long time."


    The voice of the master''s weakness came to Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu just looked at the sky at this time. The God master supported Daojun''s divine array, which was at the end of his strength.


    Although this huge divine array is only a corner, it embodies the essence of the life of a strong Taoist. It is really not easy for the master to use this realm.


    "Under the big tree in the southwest of Tongtian world, I opened a transmission array for you. Get out of here and don''t be wary God''s voice, more weak.


    Lu Yu took a deep look at the divine master in the sky and calmed down.


    Now, it''s not really the time to go crazy.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu cuts off the head of the last ancient demon, and then a magic power is played.


    Mana slowly lifts Bai Suqing and Ji Chenyu and floats beside Lu Yu.


    Click!


    All the friars inside burst out suddenly.


    I don''t know what they have experienced in the fantasy. They come out again and have no original spirit.


    They looked at Lu Yu, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He has no time to waste on these people now.


    Mana took two girls and quickly came to a locust tree in the southwest corner.


    Sure enough, there is a teleportation array under the locust tree, which is also sending out the fluctuation of mana.


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into it, he was ready to send it out.


    "You still want to go!"


    Along with this startling roar, Dao Jun Shen array, which was shrouded outside the Tongtian world, was finally broken.


    The huge palm of Disha Mazu stretched out from the outside and went straight to the landing feather.


    At this time, the transmission array has been started.


    Between the electric light and flint, the big hand of the demon ancestor of Disha, mixed with strong wind, swept over.


    Boom!


    This palm, heavy fall on the ground.


    The whole ground sank down and the transmission array was destroyed in an instant.


    However, the moment the transmission array was destroyed, Lu Yu had already left here.


    "I will kill you all!" Disha Mazu was furious.


    He had already obtained Bai Suqing''s exact position and led his men to come. However, he didn''t expect that Bai Suqing and Lu Yu were still intact.


    Under the exasperation, Disha devil ancestor finally broke out!


    "The devil''s way is coming!"


    The two long arms of Disha Mazu held high in the sky, and a mass of black violent power condensed in his palm.


    Soon, the strong pressure swept across the whole world.


    Those who had planned to kill Bai Suqing for meritorious service were sober and escaped.


    They are not fools. The monster in front of them, where is the strong one in heaven, is clearly a killer monster!


    "Guard the heaven


    Several Taishang elders spit blood, still firmly guard the original place, do not drop a bit.


    "Mantis will kill you first The hand of Disha Mazu is about to fall.


    But all of a sudden, a force from the underworld blocked the arm of the demon ancestor of Disha.


    "The power of heaven? You dare to stop me The devil ancestor of Disha roared angrily.


    The answer to him was a piece of thunder falling in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Endless thunder fell down and swallowed him up in an instant.

 C796

    Almost instantly, the shadow of Desha demon ancestor is invisible.


    Looking at it, Tongtian peak has been occupied by a ray of thunder, dazzling.


    "You a remote star of the incomplete heaven, dare to block me! You wait, I restore strength day, is to devour you time! "


    Disha demon ancestor resented to leave a word, disappeared without trace.


    The dust settled.


    Tongtian peak from the original energetic appearance, into a broken wall.


    Everywhere is the howling, those who dare to kill Bai Suqing, one pale, and ran away in distress.


    The ground is full of corpses, and a small part of them are killed by ancient demons. Most of them are killed by Luyu.


    This war really scared them.


    Even those who are the masters of the soul state out of the territory of the body feel a chill in their hearts.


    Lu Yu is so young now, and he has such strength when he is less than 30. If he grows up in the future, he will reach what kind of situation.


    They can''t imagine that if such a person is cultivated by Lingxiao Zong, it will surely be one of the top big figures in China and the earth in the future.


    It''s not going to be a good end to be against this kind of person.


    "Come on, and write down all the people who have been fighting elder Bai in tongtianfeng this time. I lingxiaozong, one will find them to pay off the account one by one! " The eyes of Lingxiao Zong sect are cold.


    Even if the person who did not have a hand just now, was stared at by this eye, also felt surprised in the heart, dare not look at him.


    At this time, the star old suddenly fell from the sky.


    Lingxiao Zong''s patriarch asked, "is there any whereabouts of the white long old and the dark place?"


    "The master was seriously injured and could not be supported," said Xing. He told me that the transmission array was destroyed and he could not tell where they had been sent. But the only thing to be sure is that they won''t die. "


    Star old hand, there is also a fish of the life card.


    There is a trace of true blood of jisunfish on it. If Ji sunken fish falls, the life card will be broken.


    But now, the life card is intact, and there is no accident in the fish.


    "I hope they are safe." Lingxiao Zong''s patriarch sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin City.


    This is a city pool of mortals, belonging to a sect called the star sect.


    The monks stationed here are only the land rune. There are several followers of the total size of Lin Lin, and they are just some of the Dragon Qi flows.


    Because it is a city of mortals, it is very peaceful, and few people will pay attention to it.


    On the path outside the forest city, a horse hoof suddenly sounded at this time.


    Countless people were riding horses, surrounded by a luxury carriage, and ran toward the direction of forest city.


    Suddenly, the convoy stopped.


    Several quick to check, they were surprised to find that there were two women and a man lying on the road, and a huge hole was smashed on the ground.


    Two of them have been trapped in fainting, while the man, although still awake, is pale and very weak.


    "Lord, these people are suspicious. Will they be spies sent by other city pools?" A soldier reported.


    From the carriage, walk down a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is a little bloated and it''s hard to walk.


    He looked at the people lying on the ground, and asked in a high voice, "how many, are you not the one of us in the forest city?"


    Lu Yu has seen that these people are ordinary people.


    When he was transmitting, he was hit by the Dasha demon ancestor. At this time, his whole body was suffering from the pain of meridians and could not use a trace of magic power.

 C797

    "Next, a loose monk was attacked when fighting with others, and his younger sister fell down here." Luyu hugged his fist.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, a group of soldiers beside the carriage were all in a riot.


    It turns out to be a fairy. It''s no wonder it''s OK to fall from such a high place.


    The middle-aged City owner looked at Luyu unexpectedly. It seemed to be surprising that Lu Yu was a monk at such an age.


    However, he still arch his hand and said, "under the Lord of Lin City, if the upper immortal does not refuse, he may go to the city and rest?"


    "OK." Luyu nodded, not prepared to be modest.


    Not only does he need a place to recover his strength now, but also the two women''s injuries, and they can''t be delayed.


    There is a place to rest, better than in the wild mountains.


    "Come on, send some Shangxian to my carriage, I can ride!" The middle-aged City owner gave up his carriage.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Yu also did not take him kindly, and took two women into the carriage.


    He is very weak now, but Lu Yu has recovered a little strength due to the powerful effect of Jiulong''s body control trick.


    But this situation fell in the eyes of those soldiers, but a little doubt flashed over.


    However, some people''s eyes are on Ji sunfish and baisuqing.


    Both women are beautiful and elegant, both in appearance and in their body.


    Even some monks will be surprised to see them, let alone these ordinary people.


    Lu Yu three people entered the carriage, and the convoy continued to March.


    A close letter walked to the middle-aged City Lord and whispered, "adults, I don''t think they are immortal. Don''t cheat us."


    The middle-aged City Lord frowned and said, "my official has always been righteous and good. They are now on the streets. Can we let our official see it!"


    "I dare not dare to do it under my letter."


    The middle-aged City owner glanced at the carriage again, and whispered, "when he returns, let the minister see some of them. If it is really immortal, my forest city is also a little bit more self-protection strength. "


    The convoy entered the forest city.


    Like many ordinary city pools, Lin City is also very prosperous, but it is far from the magnificent of Lingxiao city.


    After entering the city, it was about two more days since the convoy entered the main mansion.


    "Some Shangxian also please have a rest, there is a dinner party in the evening, please do not refuse to go to the immortal." The Lord of the city is sincere.


    Luyu was silent for a moment.


    He is in a hurry to recover and doesn''t want to mix with these dinner parties.


    However, after all, the ordinary city Lord took them, and refused them without hesitation, which was not very suitable.


    Lu Yu Dao: "well, but my two younger martial sisters are still in a coma. I need to treat them first."


    The middle-aged City owner smiled: "this is natural, the immortal is coming, and our forest city is also a brilliant one."


    The minion, with landing feathers, entered a spacious room.


    "A few, this is the first-class room specially ordered by our city master. The small one will not disturb several guests." The servant laughed.


    Luyu nodded and took two women directly into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Luyu put the two women on the bed, and immediately began to comb the channels of the two men with magic power.


    From Lu Yu''s forehead, silk sweat had already seeped.


    Both of them are very serious. If there is a slight difference, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    Just then, the door and window suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    In the dark, there was a black air flow, and came to the two women.


    That is the law of the underworld of this world!

 C798

    No matter mortals or friars, as long as their lives die out and their spirits collapse, there will be the law of the underworld coming, taking away their souls and sending them into reincarnation.


    The spirits of the two women are on the verge of collapse.


    So the law of the underworld follows.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes glowed with cold light.


    The moment that he swept over his brow and soul.


    "I don''t want them to die. They can''t die!" Lu Yu''s cold drink was like the arrival of Ming Jun, which was extremely powerful.


    The law of the underworld is hesitant.


    Those black air currents stopped less than half a foot from the edge of the two women.


    They are afraid, afraid of Lu Yu''s breath.


    At that time, Lu Yu controlled the eighteen realms of the nether world, held reincarnation, and understood the law of the underworld.


    Although there are laws of the underworld on this star, since Lu Yu went to hell last time, the whole underworld has collapsed, which is not a complete law at all.


    "I''ll give you three rest time!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice again.


    A breath.


    Double interest.


    The law of the underworld did not hesitate and fled in confusion.


    The whole room was calm again.


    The spirits of the two women have been preserved for the time being.


    Lu Yu calmed down the Qi and cast his mana again, slowly recovering and adjusting the two women''s injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Lu Yu suddenly woke up with a start, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Lu Yu used the remaining mana to keep the two girls alive for a while, and because of this, he had very little mana left.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The door of the guest room was suddenly knocked, and the servant''s voice came in from outside: "distinguished guest, dinner will begin soon. Please follow me."


    Lu Yu opened the door and said, "let''s go."


    The servant led the landing feather to a luxurious loft in the city Lord''s mansion.


    A banquet has been arranged here. The city Lord is sitting on the main seat with a cup of wine. It seems that he is talking with a man.


    "It''s Shangxian. Please sit down, please." The city Lord points to a position with a smile.


    It was close to the city Lord, but it was not a first-class seat, but a remote corner.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care. After all, it''s very good that the mortal City Lord can take him in.


    He went to the table, sat down cross legged, and quietly restored his inner power.


    "Lord Lin, who is this?" A black monk with a gloomy expression suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He sat next to the city Lord, and many people toasted and bowed to him. He seemed to be in a high position.


    The city Lord said with a smile: "this is the one I came back to the city, and I met the immortal by chance. He was seriously injured and lived here temporarily."


    The monk in black couldn''t help being curious and asked, "I don''t know where this Taoist friend is from?"


    Lu Yu clasped his fist and said, "it''s just a casual practice."


    "Oh?" The monk in black narrowed his eyes and glanced at Lu Yu: "now that the enemy situation is urgent, the city Lord still does not want to put some cats and dogs into the city."


    He glanced at Lu Yu, but found that he couldn''t feel any magic wave on Lu Yu.


    The only explanation is that Lu Yu''s cultivation is too weak to be sensed.


    The monk in black raised his head and scolded Lu Yu, "you''d better find a place to practice quietly. You have to learn other people''s fighting skills to make trouble. Who can you beat in your realm. The most important thing is to have self-knowledge


    Lu Yu glanced at the monk in black, but did not speak.


    He was slowly recovering his accomplishments, and he had no extra energy to pay attention to a monk in the land.

 C799

    The middle-aged City owner laughed and said, "you are all immortal, and everyone is still harmony oriented, ha ha!"


    The black monk saw Lu Yu not speaking, thought Lu Yu was afraid of his power, and his face showed a good color.


    "I want to hear about the city Lord''s plan for this banquet? It is said that you have talked to the other city owners of several other cities. You don''t know what the outcome of the discussion is? " Asked the friar in black.


    "This is exactly what I want to explain with Shangxian!"


    The city master rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "I have contacted the City owners of dozens of nearby city pools. When the army of the Dragon Dynasty arrives, we will each form the first defense line to block the enemy of the Dragon heavenly dynasty! "


    "Ten City pools?" The black monk thought for a moment: "I''m afraid these are not enough."


    "Ah?"


    "The dragon is in a turbulent state. Five days later, you must contact the reinforcements of at least 30 city pools so that you can win the victory."


    He stood up and said, "although I was dragging the monks of the Dragon Dynasty, the number of people in the Army played a crucial role. With fewer people, it''s hard for you to win in the actual battlefield. "


    The city owner was in a bit of trouble: "it has been used to contact these people, and I am afraid they will not listen to me."


    The black monk sneered: "it depends on your means. To keep the forest city, the soldiers and horses in the city are not enough."


    "But you also relax. I have contacted my brothers and sisters. They will all come to the battle. You can rest assured! "


    The city Lord was delighted to hear the guarantee of the black monk.


    "Then all of that depends on immortals!" The Lord of the city respectfully said.


    All this, although Lu Yu heard in, but did not care.


    Only the words of the dragon and the sky, Luyu suddenly thought of something.


    Before, in the trial training of promoting the outside disciples, Xing Lao once mentioned that Ji SunYu''s father had been an official in the Dragon Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, later, it was trapped by people and eventually died.


    At the banquet, many people respect the black monk, and few people have asked Luyu.


    Some even suspected the identity of monk Lu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The party is still on.


    In the room, Bai Suqing slowly woke up.


    She was also very injured, but it was not much compared with the fish.


    Bai Suqing tried to run the magic power, but found that his meridian seemed to be trapped by something general, and could not run any magic power.


    "Creak --"


    just then, a crisp sound suddenly rings.


    Bai Suqing was shocked in his heart, and jumped from his bed, and went out to the direction of the sound.


    "Stay still, it''s me!"


    Lu Yu holds Bai Suqing''s wrist.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Bai Suqing''s expression eased a little, and said, "where are we?"


    "It is far away from Lingxiao city. It is a human city. Although the ancient demons are alert, there is no ancient demon in this place." Luyu said softly.


    Bai Suqing sat back on his bed again.


    In the ordinary days, she is very alert to men, and never thought that a man would touch her.


    But now, Lu Yu touched her, but Bai Suqing did not feel disgusted.


    Instead, her heart was throbbing.


    "Your cultivation has not been fully restored. Don''t use magic power now, which is not much good for your recovery." Luyu slowly lifted Bai Suqing to the bedside.


    He did not notice that the beauty in his arms had already been a red face.

 C800

    "It doesn''t matter if you have a knife wound, and the most important thing is the wound in the spirit. If you are a little careless, you will lose the refinement of cultivation in the future. "


    "I have recovered my magic power by 10% and then I will not be in any way to repair your spirits."


    Lu Yu saw the position of Bai Suqing''s knife injury, and said, "offended", he tore his shirt directly.


    The shirt was broken and suddenly revealed a fair and flat abdomen.


    Originally thin waist, at this time more than a long scar, very ferocious.


    Although Bai Suqing was blushed and red, she saw this scar, and the willow eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled.


    No woman does not love beauty, even if the temperament is flat, also never want to leave such a scar on her body.


    "Calm down, don''t talk."


    Lu Yu murmured, his attention was highly concentrated, and his hand was gently touched on Bai Suqing''s small abdomen.


    A force of spirit, flow along the palm of the hand into Bai Suqing''s body.


    Bai Suqing was trembling, but when he saw Lu Yu''s serious manner, he tried to restrain his emotions.


    Half an hour is over.


    Luyu suddenly pulled the spirit away from the wound, and his forehead was already full of sweat.


    Bai Suqing was also nervous. During the process of Lu Yu healing, she felt a force running around her meridians. It seems that all secrets can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This feeling made her shy, but when Lu Yu took the hand, she was a little more disappointed.


    "It''s a good pill. Go back and clean the wound, and then crush it and apply it naturally." Lu Yu took a pair of pills out of his arms.


    As soon as the pill appeared, it was scattered to give off a strong fragrance of medicine, which was obviously a common thing.


    Bai Suqing took the medicine and hesitated: "you and I have never known each other. Why do you do so much for me?"


    "You didn''t help me at first. If it wasn''t you, I would not be the core disciple of Lingxiao Zong." Luyu hesitated for a while, and did not say the real reason after all.


    Enchanting the devil has died, or leave a thought for Bai Suqing, do not tell her about this.


    Bai Suqing shook his head: "even if I didn''t help, with your strength, it was enough to shine brilliantly in the zongmen."


    She looked at Ji sunfish, still unconscious: "her injury is worse than me. You should save her first."


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed through a cold light.


    "The body of Yin is full of eruption, and the Yin Qi produced in the body is not so well controlled," he said. Although I temporarily suppressed her injury, it took me enough time to cultivate


    Luyu looked at Bai Suqing: "you''d better not go back to Lingxiao sect now. Although your injury is no longer in great trouble, there must be details of ancient demons near Lingxiao Zong. You go back and are in their trap! "


    Bai Suqing stared at Lu Yu, and suddenly he laughed out with a puff, and his eyes were hooked into curved crescent teeth.


    "I am the elder of the inner door. You are a disciple. What do you care about me so much?" Bai Suqing suddenly became angry with strange ways.


    A gust of fragrance blows, the beautiful person in front of you suddenly comes to Luyu, with the opposite lips.


    Even the extraordinary reaction force of Lu Yu is stiff in the place at this moment.


    After a moment, the lips split.


    Bai Suqing blushed with a pretty face: "thank you for this time."


    She suddenly noticed Lu Yu''s burning eyes, and Bai Suqing immediately got up in a hurry and fled.


    Looking at Bai Suqing going far away, Lu Yu has not been slow from this shock to God for a long time.

 C801

    Bai Suqing calls out a flying sword and flies to the direction of Lingxiao sect.


    She did not know why she had always been indifferent, would make such a move.


    "I am What''s the matter? " Thinking of what she had done just now, Bai Suqing felt that her pretty face was always burning.


    She simply stopped thinking about it and left with the flying sword.


    Suddenly, a young monk appeared in the distance.


    The two met each other and flew away.


    The young man also controls the flying sword. His cultivation is about jiedan. When he sees Bai Suqing''s face, he is suddenly stunned.


    When he reacts, Bai Suqing has already flown away with the flying sword.


    "What a beautiful woman, only such a beautiful woman can be worthy of my Di Cheng!" The young man''s eyes were shining.


    He turned the blade and ran after Bai Suqing.


    However, how could he catch up with Bai Suqing.


    "A pity, a pity!" Di Cheng felt sorry, but he was also wondering how such a beauty could appear in the forest city.


    Forest City, the Lord''s house.


    Di Cheng fell from the air, and immediately a group of servants surrounded him.


    "Master Di, you are back." Two servants were kneeling directly on the ground.


    At present, di Cheng is only in his twenties.


    He was able to get in and out of the city Lord''s house and was treated with solemnity only because he was the son of monk Dihu!


    Monk Dihu is the black monk who drinks and talks with the city Lord of Lincheng in the evening banquet.


    What''s more, di Cheng himself is a monk, so he has a detached status in this mortal kingdom.


    Di Cheng stepped on the servant''s clothes with his boots and trampled all the soil under them. However, there was a fire in his heart that could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "Asshole, if you saw that woman just now, you should just start to arrest her!" The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt.


    He suddenly pointed to a servant: "who is going to serve me today?"


    "It''s the number one in yihonglou in the city." The servant replied respectfully.


    Di Cheng said with a sneer: "call all the women in Yihong mansion to me, no! Today, young master, I''ll go to Yihong building in person. You are not allowed to tell my father! "


    "Yes, young master!" The servant replied respectfully.


    Di Cheng is a monk, so he is unscrupulous in the forest city. I don''t know how many good women have been harmed by him.


    However, it is precisely because of his status as a monk that the officials in the mortal world dare not do anything about him.


    "Are there any pretty women in Lin City recently?" Di Cheng asked casually.


    In fact, what yihonglou''s top card, he has long been tired of playing!


    The servant racked his brain and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he said with a flash of light: "young master, recently, two nice women have come. That looks, tut, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life!"


    "Don''t you tell me quickly, you slave!" Di Cheng is not a guest.


    The servant was in a dilemma: "young master, I heard that they are monks. We dare not inquire about them. Otherwise, we would have tied them up and given them to you."


    "Monk?"


    Di Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Although he is lawless, he also knows that his cultivation is nothing in the world of practice.


    If his father hadn''t been the deacon of the famous star xiangzong, he couldn''t have been so lawless.


    "What''s the other party from?" Di Cheng asked.


    The servant hesitated and said, "it''s said that he was a monk. He failed to fight with others, so he healed in our city Lord''s house."

 C802

    "Loose repair! Hum! Why do you take me to meet him After hearing this, di Cheng''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    Almost all monks need to have a strong strength as their backing.


    It is difficult for one person to gather all the skills and spirit stones needed for cultivation. Only by a huge force can we make great progress.


    Behind Di Cheng, however, is astrology. He doesn''t need to be afraid of any loose cultivation.


    "Young master, where is the Yihong building?" The servant was not sure.


    Di Cheng waved his hand: "there is no time to take care of those mediocre and vulgar powder, but I want to see what they look like."


    Several servants did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly took Di Cheng to go.


    In Lu Yu''s guest room.


    At this time, Lu Yu is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. He is helping Ji Chenyu suppress the Yin Qi in his body.


    Ji Chenyu broke out his own Yin body, causing Yin Qi to disperse and gradually spread to all parts of the body.


    Although Lu Yu''s body has the most Yang and strong Tiandi real fire, it also needs to be carefully controlled. If it is not careful, it will burn the channels of Ji sunfish, causing irreparable consequences.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just then, the door was suddenly struck by a rush.


    The knock on the door came very quickly, which caught people off guard. Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly shook gently.


    At such a critical moment, being interrupted will almost make both of them seriously injured.


    Lu Yu frowned and a trace of fire flashed through his eyes.


    Push the door open, di Cheng with a group of servants, is high toe gas standing outside.


    "Something?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    After treating two people in a row, Lu Yu''s mana has already consumed 7788. Now his face is pale and his breath is very weak.


    This kind of situation falls in di Cheng''s eyes, di Cheng''s face can''t help but flash a trace of contempt.


    "I''m Di Cheng, the inner disciple of xingxiangzong. I heard that a Taoist friend came here to pay a special visit." Di Cheng said with a smile.


    This kind of smile is silly.


    Lu Yu glanced at di Cheng. It was still late at night, but he wanted to visit him. It was obviously not good for him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not speak, di Cheng thought that he was frightened by himself.


    Di Cheng''s eyes swept toward the room, and he saw Ji Chenyu lying beside the bed in a coma.


    When he saw Ji Chenyu''s first glance, a strange light flashed in di Cheng''s eyes, and the evil fire in his heart could no longer be held back.


    Ji Chenyu''s cold air has not yet been sent out. Lu Yu was just suppressing it. At this time, he was interrupted, and the cold air came up again.


    That delicate appearance, even if it is any one person, will be excited to see.


    Lu Yu''s heart is not good, turn around and walk toward Ji Chenyu.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. I don''t know what happened to this younger martial sister? Maybe I can help her At this time, di Cheng suddenly stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at di Cheng and said in a deep voice, "go away!"


    Di Cheng ignored Lu Yu''s expression and continued to be frantic: "this younger martial sister must have been seriously injured. I think your cultivation is so weak. Let me heal her. I''m here to help you. Don''t be ungrateful


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to explain to him. He boldly put his hand on the collar.


    This hand is as fast as thunder.


    Di Cheng reacts to come over, quickly uses the true Qi to protect in front of oneself, but it is too late!


    Bang!


    Di Yu was thrown by Lu Cheng.


    "Who knocked at the door just now?" Lu Yu asked in a cold voice again.

 C803

    The slaves are mortals, where to bear the murders of Lu Yu.


    "Up "The immortal forgive his life." Several servants were trembling and kneeling on the ground, and had no original power.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yu hit his fingertips with a strong spirit, and sent these slaves out directly.


    Then the door "clanged" closed.


    Dickie climbed up from the ground, only feeling the pain.


    "You are OK, young master." Several other slaves were flocking up.


    "Get out of my way, a bunch of waste!" Dicken was angry and looked at the house where the landing feather was.


    But he, at last, dare not enter.


    "It''s just a little bit of a skill with the body. A patchwork in the district is daring to fight me!" Dickie''s face flashed through a little sullen, and swept away.


    Other slaves looked at each other, but even Dicken was not Lu Yu''s opponent, and some of them naturally dared not go up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Luyu will a strong Yang, into the Ji sink fish body, desperately suppress the cold injected into her body.


    At this time, the chill in jicaiyu is more and more intense.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu was really fire by Emperor Tian. With the power of a real fire, he finally suppressed the cold air by exchange.


    When the Yin Qi gradually calmed down, the breathing of Ji sunfish became much lighter and slower.


    "There is little magic left in my body, and I didn''t expect that I could be consumed to this point." Luyu shook his head suddenly with a laugh.


    With his foundation, the magic power is almost boundless and endless.


    but now, after two women have been treated continuously, his magic power has been consumed.


    "Break and stand! Don''t let me down, Desha demon ancestor. " Lu Yu arranged a large array around, and then sat on the bed with his knees.


    In the sky, Lu Yu devoured a projection of Desha demon ancestor.


    This is different from the ordinary ancient spirit of the holy king. Even projection contains a trace of the air of the road.


    The benefits of swallowing this projection are also quite many, and the most obvious change is the improvement of cultivation.


    This is why Lu Yu once swallowed the projection, and immediately broke through to the late stage of the exit.


    At that time, Lu Yu sealed the huge force directly in order to prevent the situation from changing.


    Now, it''s time to open the seal.


    "On!"


    Luyu in his eyebrow at a little, suddenly a powerful magic power immediately filled the entire meridian.


    Originally nearly exhausted spring, at this time, like a large sea, a spirit immediately filled the body meridian.


    Luyu can not help stretching his body, and a crackling and crisp sound came out of the skeleton.


    This power is constantly filling the channels, Lu Yu''s spirit, is also growing!


    After devouring the remnant of the emperor, the spirit of Dao Jun began to grow.


    At this time, a nameless prestige looms around Lu Yu, spreading towards the surrounding.


    This is the power generated after the road is more complete.


    Hum -


    with a slight tremor in the air, Lu Yu''s cultivation broke the bottleneck directly, and came to the late stage of the exit!


    The full magic power swept the body, Lu Yu temporarily stopped breaking through, and slowly nourished the rest of the spirit.


    "It''s just a projection, and there''s so much energy. Desha, you are forcing me to kill you! " Lu Yu''s eyes showed a strong fire.


    To improve strength, it is almost a shortcut.


    "Unfortunately, in the whole world, they killed the ancient demons directly. If I swallow those ancient demons, I should be the state of spirits now! " Luyu felt a little sorry.

 C804

    Inside the city Lord''s house.


    Di Cheng went back to his house and planned to meditate for a while, but his heart could not calm down.


    Now his mind was completely occupied by Ji Chenyu''s pale face, leaning against the bed.


    "Damn it! How can such a beautiful woman not be found before? " At the thought of this, di Cheng felt his heart itching.


    Before he was in the forest city mischievous, but those are mortal women, compared with friars, or less charm.


    Just then, a figure appeared outside the door.


    It was the monk in black who followed the city Lord in the evening banquet, Dihu!


    Originally, di Hu was drunk in front of the city Lord, but now he looks like this. His eyes are full of a kind of ruthlessness. Where is half drunk?


    "Dad, you''re here!" Di Chengli went out to meet him.


    "I heard that you went to the trouble of the foreign friar, and you were driven out?" Di Hu asked in a deep voice.


    Di Cheng''s heart was startled, even busy way: "that boy estimates is individual repair, I have no guard, this just hit his plan!"


    "How many times have I told you! Be careful! Even if the boy is a waste, don''t provoke him at this time Di Hu suddenly snapped.


    Di Cheng immediately bowed down and said, "Dad, the child knows it''s wrong."


    Di Hu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "I have already explored the cultivation of that boy. I can''t feel any magic power. I can''t say it''s just a waste who just broke through the dragon spirit state. This kind of small role is not worth our attention. The most important thing for us now is to keep a low profile. When the plan is successful, it doesn''t matter what you do in the forest city. "


    Di Cheng shivered all over and said in surprise, "Dad, did you succeed in contacting that matter?"


    Bang!


    Di Hu gave his son a slap in the face: "be quiet, if this matter is heard by others, I will be the first to peel your skin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The place where they lived was surrounded by a sound barrier.


    Not to say that they are mortals, even some friars, if their practice is not enough, they can''t hear what is said in them.


    But they never thought that Lu Yu, who was thousands of miles away, could hear their conversation clearly.


    "What are these two men planning?" Lu Yu was slightly surprised.


    But that''s all.


    What he has to do now is to make Ji Chenyu wake up.


    As for what they plan, it has nothing to do with Lu Yu.


    "At the late stage of the breakthrough, we should adapt to the cultivation as soon as possible, and prepare for the next breakthrough!" Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became firm.


    At the time of reaching the heaven, the devil ancestor of Disha had already recognized his identity.


    Even though the ancient demons were rejected by numerous masters of the world, it is inevitable that there will be detailed works of ancient demons.


    His present state is still too weak compared with some of the strong in heaven.


    Strength!


    If you want to have a card when Shen Linglong pays attention to himself, you should strive to improve your strength!


    Lu Yu restrained his mind, dispelled his thoughts, and once again immersed himself in practice.


    In this way, Lu Yu practiced here for seven days.


    During these seven days, Lu Yu helped Ji Chenyu suppress the Yin Qi in her body, and even built a meridian to transport Yang Qi in her body.


    With this meridians, Ji Chenyu''s speed of practice has also been greatly improved, even breaking through to the middle stage of out of body state in coma!


    In the early morning of this day, Lu Yu suddenly sensed that someone was standing outside the door of the room.

 C805

    "Shangxian, Lord, please go to the hall of the Lord''s mansion." The servant outside said respectfully.


    Since the last time Lu Yu drove those slaves out of the house, the servants of the whole city Lord''s house have been more respectful to Lu Yu. Even their expressions are full of flattery and dare not have slightest disdain.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After all, the city Lord took them in when Lu Yu was injured.


    Although Lu Yu doesn''t want to get involved in these trivial matters, he has to repay the kindness. This is the principle of Lu Yu.


    City Lord''s house.


    When Lu Yu arrived, the whole hall was full of people.


    Lu Yu paid a little attention, and he could see that all the people sitting in the hall were monks.


    These friars are all the friars who take the first step in gaining the Tao. These friars are not allowed to play cards in the spiritual world of the Middle Earth, but for some small forces, they are already beyond the realm.


    As for the mortal City lords, although they are in the ordinary world, they can only get some secondary seats here.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, many people just glanced at him and didn''t care much.


    After all, Lu Yu''s magic power is well hidden. They can''t see through it.


    "Shangxian, this is your position." The servant led Lu Yu to a corner.


    There are some places for the disciples to sit and do.


    Seeing that Lu Yu is so young, these people are also a little surprised and speculate about Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Fellow students, I think you already know that the expedition army of the Dragon Dynasty will soon enter the territory of our astrology sect. We are the first city to be one of them, so we gather together today to fight against the invasion of the Dragon dynasty


    Dihu stood on the first seat, not angry from Wei.


    The friars at the bottom said that they were all looking at di Hu. Obviously, they respected him here.


    Di Hu said in a deep voice: "the scouts in front have already reported that the friars of the great dragon Dynasty will come to the forest city soon. I have already discussed with them, we and the friars fight each other, it has nothing to do with mortal life! If any party loses, it is better to let the city out than let the mortals fight! "


    When he said this, the faces of several city lords were slightly stunned.


    However, these people were immediately overjoyed.


    If so, that would be great.


    Often, the war between the two forces will lead to the death of countless mortals.


    But if we use the duel between friars to decide the outcome, many people will die less, and they will be happy.


    At this time, a monk worried: "however, it is said that the monks of the Dragon Dynasty have good origins. If we go out, will we hit the stone with eggs? "


    Di Hu big hand a wave: "this younger martial brother, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    The city owner of Lin City quickly respectfully said: "Di Shangxian''s magic power can reach the sky, just a group of eagles from the Dragon Dynasty, naturally will not be your opponent."


    Several other city lords are also respectful, di Hu''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    At this time, from the distant sky, suddenly came a drum thunder sound.


    Then, a fierce beast''s roar also resounded from the edge of the city.


    Originally, several city lords who had been flattering and flattering Dihu suddenly changed their faces and turned their heads rigidly.


    In the sky and the earth, there appeared a dark warship.


    On the top of those warships, countless flags were flapping, and a golden dragon with five claws was printed on the sails, flashing with gold.

 C806

    "It''s the dragon of the heaven!"


    "I only learned this morning that they set out, and I didn''t expect to be in Lin City now. It was a good speed!"


    The monks were also changing their faces, and all the monks looked out.


    The Lord of Lin City was shaking all over him, and he said to himself, "you are the immortal. This time, you are the one who will depend on you."


    "No harm, just let these dragon people see the strength of our star star clan!" he said


    The monks on the scene rushed out with their magic weapons.


    And the disciples and slaves sitting beside Luyu also chased them up.


    In this way, the hall immediately became empty, only Lu Yu was still sitting in the original seat.


    The city owner glanced at Lu Yu, and saw him still sitting in his original seat. The last fluke thought in his heart was gone.


    That''s why.


    Lu Yu is clearly pretending to be a fairy, and then he dawdles and eats and drinks in his city Lord''s mansion!


    Hateful, he did not directly see through, and also let each other live in their own city Lord mansion!


    But now, Lin Cheng City Lord really has no time to teach Luyu.


    "You guys, show me him. Don''t let him run away!" Lin city called several servants, to Luyu is a point.


    The servants, who were willing to see Luyu still sitting in their seats, were also sneering.


    They also judged that Lu Yu might not be a monk.


    Now that situation, others go out, he is left in place.


    Obviously, this is to worry about his going out, exposed his real strength just!


    The city leader of Lin rushed out.


    When he saw the scene, he could not help but suck in a cold air.


    Only in the clouds, suddenly there were several huge warships, almost the whole sky occupied.


    And on top of the ships stood countless armored soldiers, and several friars, standing on the deck.


    There is no need for drum drum players. A group of people standing there can give people a strong pressure.


    "Star star, I give you a time to consider, either hand over the control of the city or lead to death. Time is not waiting for others, choose it quickly! " The friars on the warship shouted.


    At this time, there are more than 30 monks on one side of the astrologue.


    However, in the face of this fierce dragon and the sky warship, they are no different than Mantis armed with a car.


    "Elder martial brother, should we ask zongmen for help?" A monk trembled.


    "What do you want to do for help! I''m here, and it''s okay to keep you in peace! " Dihu is confident.


    He flew out and shouted, "we agreed with you before. We can fight between monks. As long as the winner wins, we can get the control of the city."


    "You want to fight us?" There was a laugh on the warship.


    Suddenly, the flag of the whole warship changed, but slowly drove out of the middle of a warship, with the flag of "Wu lihou", and rushed directly to the public.


    "It''s the Marquis of the Dragon dynasty!"


    "No, there is a mistake in the information. Please return the message to zongmen immediately!"


    Several astrologue monks were already trembling. At this time, they saw the flag, and they had no fighting spirit.


    Some people are preparing to send signals with the compass, and suddenly a hand reaches out and breaks the compass directly.


    "Dihu, what are you going to do!" The monk was in a great shock.


    Suddenly, Dihu turned his head and said with a gloomy face: "since the Lord Hou came out, I have nothing to say. Give you two ways, either alleging to my dragon and heaven, or going to die! "

 C807

    In this sudden situation, the monks of Xingxiang sect were all stunned.


    But soon they woke up.


    "Dihu, you dare to betray the clan!" A friar was shocked and angry, pointing to Dihu and denouncing.


    "Betrayal? I am aware of the current affairs! The great dragon Dynasty is coming fiercely, and the final result of the astrology sect must be destroyed by the heavenly soldiers of the Dragon Heavenly Kingdom. I advise you not to struggle for nothing. " Di Hu sneered.


    The monk was furious: "you traitor, even if I die, I won''t go to the Dragon Dynasty with you!"


    "Yes, then you will die." Di Hu grinned grimly, and the real Qi in his palm broke out and fell on the friar instantly.


    That friar is also ground Fu mirror, but did not expect, di Hu will start.


    "Dare you The monk was shocked and quickly stopped with his magic power.


    Di Hu''s strange smile, a small black snake appeared in the palm of his hand, and swished into the monk''s clothes.


    The monk was so shocked that he was about to use his magic to drive away the little black snake. All of a sudden, his whole body was stiff and his skin became dark.


    "Er, er, er..." The monk opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse cry.


    Then, it turned into a pool of blood and fell on the ground.


    "If you don''t know what to do, you''ll die in vain." Di Hu sneered and put away the little black snake.


    All the other friars turned pale and shuddered.


    Just now still alive and disorderly people, but in an instant into a pool of blood, all people have a glimmer of cold in their hearts.


    "Run apart, he can''t catch up!" All of a sudden, a monk raised his voice.


    The rest of the people immediately responded and ran around with the magic weapon.


    They are not idiots. I''m afraid they will not survive if they stay here.


    "Kill them!"


    From the center of the warship, suddenly came a majestic voice.


    Then, surrounded by countless friars, a general in golden armor came out.


    He is Wu Li Hou of the Dragon dynasty!


    With Wu lihou''s command, several figures flew out of the warship and surrounded the monks who wanted to escape.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, the two sides immediately fight together.


    The people of xingxiangzong had lost their fighting spirit for a long time, and they were all smashed by the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty.


    Those people of the great dragon Dynasty started with extreme cruelty. All those who met them were seriously injured and fell to the ground with broken bones.


    For a moment, none of the astrologers were alive.


    Di Hu flattered: "Lord, you see..."


    The golden general glanced at di Hu with disdain.


    He didn''t care about such a small person at all, let alone a small sect like astrology.


    However, since the other side has turned to himself, it is necessary to give some benefits. In the future, if someone is willing to surrender to him, it will also play a role of bragging.


    The general of Jinjia glanced at the trembling City owners and said, "are all the city lords closed by the star sign clan here?"


    Di Hu immediately said with a smile: "of course, it is not only them, but also the garrison friars in these cities that have been wiped out by the army. As soon as the Marquis got out of the horse, he took over 30 cities with his fingertips. Congratulations


    Jinjia general snorted coldly and looked at the face of Di Hu in disgust.


    "There are still a few slaves in my family. It happens that my child has grown up, so you can be a slave to my little son." Jinjia general said coldly.


    Di Hu immediately excited, kneeling on the ground button more than: "I have seen the master!"

 C808

    The City owners were all shocked.


    Many people are still in the same place, shaking all over, dare not to do anything.


    Originally they gave great hope to Dihu, unexpectedly betrayed them, and ran to the dragon heaven.


    "What do these mortals do, master?" Dihu whispered.


    The commander of Jin Jia glanced at the City owners who were present, and suddenly sneered, "these City owners heard that there were people practicing in Xingxiang sect. These people can not be truly obedient to my dragon Dynasty. Go, kill them for me!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Dihu a pair of slaves flatter and smile, then turn to head, directly throw the black snake out.


    This is a beast he raised, which has a very toxic body.


    Even the only monks can''t resist the poison of the black snake, let alone these mortals.


    For a while, a howl broke out among a group of City owners.


    Many people Shua, become a dark, directly soft on the ground, into a beach of blood.


    Others turned their heads and ran, but these mortals, where can escape the pursuit of the beast.


    Just blinking, the ground was occupied by a beach of scarlet blood.


    And the black snake, already tasted the smell of human blood, issued a "hissing" voice, and went straight towards the main hall of the city.


    In the main hall.


    The Lord of Lin City was frightened and fell flat on the ground.


    The slaves were in a bad situation and all scattered.


    "Didi God Di! I don''t mean to you. You don''t kill me! " The Lord of Lin City asked for mercy.


    Dihu a face gradually become ferocious: "to me not thin? Sorry, I don''t know you! "


    "What!" The city owner clearly realized that Dihu was a bridge to break down.


    "I would like to surrender to the Dragon Dynasty. I intend to abandon the star clan. Don''t kill me!" Lin City Lord knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But Dihu ignored it.


    "A mortal who is nothing, what does dragon heaven want you to use!" Dihu controls the black snake and bites at the Lord Lin.


    The city Lord was desperate.


    He did not think that the monks he had always relied on would betray himself at a critical moment.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall ran without trace, only Lu Yu, who had been quietly sitting in the chair.


    The city owner has no more to rely on.


    He had to run behind Luyu, almost begging: "immortal, help me, help me!"


    At this time, Dihu also noticed Lu Yu.


    He was surprised to find that Lu Yu had not yet chosen to escape, but sat quietly in his chair for tea.


    Is this kid stupid?


    "I was going to torture you, but I didn''t expect you to choose a fool to protect you. You don''t move your mind to think about it. If you have a kid who doesn''t have any magic power, I''m afraid even ordinary soldiers are not as good as you can. You actually let him protect you? Ha ha ha! " Dihu seems to find something funny and laughs wildly.


    "Dad, I have cleaned up all the families of the escaped City owners!" At this time, a man came to control the flying sword.


    This man is Dicken!


    He also had silk blood on his body, a handsome face, full of ferocious.


    Dihu came over and led the City owners into the trap, but he destroyed the other party.


    It is not a difficult task for a monk to kill the family of mortals.


    "Why, this boy hasn''t left yet?" When Dickie saw Luyu, his eyes suddenly fell cold: "Dad, this man is going to give me to deal with it. I want him to be dead! "

 C809

    Di Hu nodded at will: "don''t waste too long time. The time of marquis is is precious!"


    "Ha ha, Dad, don''t worry. That day, it was just that he attacked me by chance. This time I met him, he would be dead! " Di Cheng is full of confidence.


    From his sleeve, suddenly out of a colorful spider.


    The spider''s feet are the size of fists, and the back is a weird pattern, like a screaming face.


    "A few days ago, I just refined the colorful poisonous spider. I''ve just prescribed meat for it, but I haven''t tasted a monk''s blood yet. "


    Di Cheng licked his lips and looked up and down at Lu Yu: "your refined blood must be very delicious. When I kill you, I will treat that woman well for you


    In his mind, can not help but emerge Ji Chenyu''s beautiful face.


    At the thought of this, di Cheng felt a fire from the bottom of his heart, unable to suppress it.


    Seeing the scene, Lu Yu suddenly sighed.


    Bang Dang!


    Lu Yu slowly put his cup on the table.


    "Lord, you helped me that day. Now I''m paying back. From then on, we owe each other Lu Yu said lightly.


    "What?" The city Lord opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    He''s already secretly thinking about his suicide note.


    Why now, Lu Yu still said he wanted to save him?


    How could that be possible?


    "Ha ha! I said this kid is a fool! I don''t have any magic power. I blow myself out here! I think you are cheating too many people. You have cheated yourself into it too! "


    Di Cheng directly threw out the spider in his hand: "you give me to die!"


    The spider, in his sight, flew directly to Lu Yu.


    In di Cheng''s heart, already thought of Lu Yu being bitten by a spider, and then poisoned to death.


    However, the spider came to Lu Yu and suddenly trembled.


    Then, the spider stays in place, no longer moving.


    "What''s going on?" Di Cheng was surprised and angry, and hit the magic formula again and again.


    However, no matter how he controlled his magic formula, the spider did not move.


    Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    Such as this poison, the intelligence is extremely low, only one kind of animal instinct is maintained.


    He broke through to the later stage of out of body state, and the spirit had gradually expanded and enriched.


    Just sending out a trace of the powerful pressure of the king''s spirit can make these low-level poisons dare not move.


    "Kill him." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The spider suddenly flashed off the ground and disappeared.


    "Strange, where''s my spider!" Di Cheng forehead out of a cold sweat, just to find, suddenly felt a sharp pain on the neck.


    "Evil animal!"


    Dihu controls the black snake, flies out directly and swallows the spider that bites the back neck of Di Cheng.


    "Amount, amount Di Cheng suddenly convulsed, the whole person spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "why Will it be me who is poisoned? "


    This is not right!


    He is poison repair!


    Only he can control the poison Scripture and all the poisonous things in the world!


    Why did Lu Yu control his poison?


    "Poof!" Di Cheng spat out black blood again.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, the spider has killed all the toxins in di Cheng''s body.


    Even if he was a poison practitioner, he couldn''t last long under such severe poison.


    In an instant, di Cheng and those dead mortals, turned into blood and water.


    "My son!" Di Hu wailed, in the hands of the antidote pill has not been used, di Cheng has been turned into nothing.

 C810

    "You did it all!" Di Hu turns to rebuke Lu Yu.


    Although he practiced poison technique, he had only one son because of the anger of heaven and people.


    Because of this, no matter how reckless Di Cheng is, he will open one eye and close one eye.


    But now, his son is gone!


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s him who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. How do you want to die?"


    "You waste, I don''t know how to kill my son. I will torture you to death!" Di Hu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood on the black snake.


    The black snake was instantly as if he had received some kind of blessing, and his size was rapid and huge.


    In just a few breaths, the black snake has turned into a giant python, with a ferocious face and tongue sticking out from the landing feather.


    "Kill him for me!" Di Hu points to Lu Yu.


    The black snake suddenly became very violent, and opened its mouth to bite Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face, which was originally light and light, suddenly became a little more indifferent at the moment.


    "It''s sealed with human soul. You want to die!" Lu Yu suddenly smashed it with his hand, and the teacup broke in response.


    In the moment of fragmentation, Lu Yu grabs a fragment and flicks his finger at the black snake.


    Bang!


    The fragment pierced through the brow of the black snake in an instant. The huge body of the black snake was exploded directly by this fragment.


    But, this has not stopped!


    The tea cup fragments with this strong force, all the way to Dihu, severely hit him.


    "Poof!"


    Di Hu''s heart is directly pierced by this fragment. The protection of genuine Qi on his body is even more effective.


    "Why How can it be! " Dee Hu''s eyes are wide. I can''t believe it.


    He felt that his life was rapidly passing away, but he didn''t want to believe that Lu Yu had such strength.


    "If I don''t kill you, one day you will be killed because of resentment!" Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    A little bit of his finger, from the black snake''s eyebrow, suddenly drill out an illusory figure.


    The figure bowed to Lu Yu and then drifted away in the distance.


    This is the spirit of a monk. After failing to fight with Dihu, he was tortured by Dihu and sealed in the black snake''s body.


    Once sealed in the soul of the beast, the next life of this man can only be left and right by Dihu, unable to enter the samsara.


    Di Hu turned his head hard and said in a trembling voice, "master Save me. "


    However, the general pattern silk of gold armor did not move.


    Di Hu''s hand hung hard on the ground, and finally did not move.


    There was a trace of resentment and reluctance in his eyes, and his mouth was wide open. He seemed to want to say something, but he had no chance.


    General Jinjia stares at the landing feather, and a trace of solemnity flashes in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect such a small place in xingxiangzong to have such a master!" General Jinjia said in a deep voice: "this Taoist friend, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. If you kill my son''s dog in front of me, do you want to give me an explanation


    Around, numerous warships of the great dragon Dynasty fluttered their flags and were magnificent.


    "The statement?"


    Lu Yu sneered and pointed to the warship behind general Jinjia, and separated a little.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, and countless friars flew out in terror.


    I saw that huge warship, there are many talismans on it.


    At the moment, Lu Yu was just a finger in the air, which suddenly exploded.


    With a loud bang, the whole warship was turned into countless pieces and splashed everywhere,


    "do you want to talk about me

 C811

    The thunder of war drums in the sky suddenly stopped.


    All the people were staring at all this, and even those friars with a look of arrogance were also stupefied at this time.


    That is the warship of Xiuzhen country, each of which has accumulated countless wisdom crystals. It can be called a great killing weapon on the battlefield of friars.


    Even an ordinary out of body friar needs a long time to break a warship.


    But Lu Yu, a point to go, the warship unexpectedly bombed to pieces.


    Just a finger!


    Wu Li Hou clenched his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that the astrology sect is so strong, but I underestimated it. It''s just that your strength is good, but there are millions of monks in the Dragon Dynasty behind me! No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist it! "


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said indifferently: "first, I am not a member of the astrological sect. I killed the Dihu father and son just because they wanted to die."


    "Second, you and I have no injustice or hatred, so if you want to capture these cities, it has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Li Hou''s face flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    Lu Yu that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, as well as that ruthless hand, already ruthlessly frightens him to live.


    What''s more, in his intelligence, there has never been any information about Lu Yu.


    It made him, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "The whole army retreats!" Wu Li Hou suddenly ordered.


    The monks of the Dragon Dynasty retreated without hesitation.


    The countless warships that were originally shrouded in the sky and blocked the sky from the sun, retreated one after another, and the sky once again showed sunlight.


    The city Lord of Lincheng felt that the whole person was in vain. He almost climbed to Lu Yu and kowtowed: "thank you for your help


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "pack up your things and leave now. This is not a group of mortals that you can keep."


    Lu Yu disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, the city Lord of the forest city looked at the mess in front of him, and suddenly he felt a kind of regret in his heart.


    "If I had known that this one was strong enough, I should have courted him well!" The leader of the forest city suddenly sighed and turned away.


    It''s not sure when the people of the Dragon Dynasty will come back. He should quickly take his family and escape from the forest city.


    Lu Yu returns to the guest room.


    But before he got close, Lu Yu felt a chill coming from Ji''s body.


    "How could..." Lu Yu frowned and went straight in.


    As soon as I entered the guest room, the chill suddenly hit me.


    Ji Chenyu fell on the bed at this time. Her delicate body was shaking and her whole body was chilly.


    Lu Yu quickly stepped forward, and then a golden flame came out all over his body, gradually enveloping Ji Chenyu.


    The golden flame slowly penetrated into the body of Ji Chenyu, and the cold air was continuously emitted from the body surface of Ji Chenyu.


    Around the cold temperature, gradually began to rise, and finally tend to normal.


    "Lu Yu..." Suddenly, a murmur sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    It turned out to be Ji Chenyu, who had opened his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s face or a dignified expression: "don''t talk, I''m continuing to drive you away from the cold."


    At this time, driving out the cold has come to a crucial step.


    "You Leave me alone. Send me back to lingxiaozong and you can leave. Those people will not let you off if they stare at you Ji Chenyu is very weak now and his voice is very weak.


    Lu Yu shook his head and continued to suppress the wanton cold in Ji Chenyu''s body.

 C812

    "I I know I''m stupid and always drag your back legs. In the South wasteland is, and now it is. Can help you do something I''ll be enough. " Ji sunfish is pale.


    It seemed that she had consumed all her strength by saying these words.


    Suddenly, Ji closed his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    Luyu frowned.


    With his spirit power, don''t say Ji sunfish has consumed great spirit power, even if Ji sunfish is on the verge of death, he has the ability to save her!


    He is the king of Youming road!


    Reincarnation in charge, judge life and death!


    But why, even to this degree, Ji sink fish still fell into a coma?


    "No, her soul, missing a soul!" Luyu suddenly felt something, all over the body a shock.


    People have three souls.


    Losing soul, is not complete soul, even if still alive, there are still some regrets.


    From the beginning, Luyu didn''t expect that the fish would be such a situation.


    "How could she lose a soul? Why I lost a soul, I didn''t realize it before! " Lu Yu felt a mixed feeling in her heart.


    He is not, after all, as powerful as the last world.


    This world is vast, how can we find a lost soul of jisunfish?


    Looking at the beautiful people who are still sleeping in front of you, Lu Yu sighs for a long time, and feels a little worried in his heart.


    This feeling, he never felt in his last life.


    But it is unprecedented enrichment.


    "I will take you back to Lingxiao Zong!" Lu Yu holds Ji Caiyu up, and his eyes are unprecedented firm.


    He has lost yecheland, this time, certainly will not lose the same care of his people.


    Outside Lin City, Luyu found traces of the transmission array.


    This transfer array is temporarily arranged by the God. The other side has been destroyed by the Desha demon ancestor, and it is now almost broken.


    For others, it may not be able to repair, but for Luyu, it is not difficult to do.


    "Space law, array, up!"


    Lu Yu seems to have countless runwen flying by quickly. With his fingertips falling, Lu Yu is facing a large array of shining light.


    A series of space forces, from this array.


    Luyu stepped in, and then he came to the inner clan of Lingxiao Zong.


    Around this, it is not the peak of the sky, but the old star peak!


    Although Lu Yu lost his cultivation, his accomplishments in array were not weakened at all.


    Even if the other side of the conveyor array has been destroyed, Luyu can be positioned exactly.


    "Here is Xingfeng. I stop!" Several disciples guarding Xingfeng were in a hurry to stop.


    At this time, these disciples were kicked suddenly, all kicked to one side.


    "Roll, roll, roll for me. Can''t you see, this is elder martial brother Lu Yu of baiheshan! " A purple haired youth shouted at it.


    The disciples were kicked aside, but they were still angry. But when they heard Lu Yu''s name, they all trembled all over the body.


    "Is it elder martial brother Lu Yu who defeated the young master of Yin Luo and Lu boundless?"


    "The nether of the list of buried dragons!"


    "Even the strong people in Ming Dynasty can kill the world genius!"


    Many people screamed, looking at the landing feather, full of shock.


    Since the day to day ratio, Luyu''s name has spread throughout Lingxiao Zong, even in China is also famous.


    But, it was after the day to day ratio that Lu Yu disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu actually appeared here!

 C813

    "Elder martial brother Lu Yu, you come to our Xingfeng Eh! Isn''t this sister sunfish? " Seeing the woman in Lu Yu''s arms, the purple haired youth suddenly exclaimed.


    Other people also noticed that Lu Yu''s beautiful face was bad.


    Since Ji Chenyu came to Xingfeng, although she has been practicing hard, all the people who have seen her will never forget her charming face.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Xing. Please let me know." Lu Yu Dao.


    A little embarrassment flashed on the face of the purple haired youth: "elder martial brother Lu Yu, if only you had come earlier. Now the master is understanding the array with the master. Even if we inform you, the master will not hear it. "


    "Where do they understand the array?" A frown on her brow.


    The purple haired youth pointed to the top of the star peak: "there, the Seven Star hall. The master also practices there


    Thank you very much Lu Yu is holding Ji sunfish and disappears in the crowd.


    "What a profound body method, I didn''t even see when he left by my side!" The purple haired youth was shocked and looked at Lu Yu''s back with awe in his eyes.


    Seven Star hall.


    A huge hall, located on the top of the mountain.


    From the height, you can see that around the top of the mountain, there are lines of magic power fluctuation walking around, like a huge expectation.


    And the hall is located on this chessboard.


    Even if you are a star peak disciple, if you don''t have high array attainments, you will easily lose your mind if you walk into it.


    "Sunfish, hold on a little longer." Lu Yu, holding Ji sunfish in his arms, said faintly.


    And then he raised his feet and stepped out.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the array chessboard looks like nothing.


    Even Lu Yu doesn''t need to understand the array deliberately. The array under his feet can''t stop him.


    All the way, like walking on the ground.


    Lu Yu came to the center of the chessboard and knocked on the gate of the hall.


    "Lu Yu, younger generation, would like to see elder star." Lu Yu has a high voice.


    Creak -


    the door opened slowly, and all the scenes in the hall were exposed to Lu Yu.


    The hall is empty, only one array is suspended in the air.


    In the center of the array, xinglao and Shenshi sit cross legged and seem to have been waiting for the landing feather.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave. After waiting for you for so many days, I finally come back. " Looking at Lu Yu, the star old man said happily.


    Lu Yu slowly puts down Ji Chenyu in his arms.


    Suddenly, the star old man''s eyes congealed. He came to Ji Chenyu and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with her! What a chill


    Lu Yu said: "since the day of birth, there is a huge cold in the body. This cold will not disappear, but will grow stronger and stronger with the increase of age. "


    Lu Yu looked at Xing Lao: "she''s blocking my finger for me. I''ll save her life. But now I find that her soul is actually incomplete. In this way, there is a loophole that can never be filled. "


    "You know the life experience of the sunfish, so please tell me where her other soul is now." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t get her another soul back."


    At this time, the God who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the master came to Lu Yu, he suddenly shook his head: "I admit, you are very accomplished in the array. But if you want to get her soul back, your strength is far from enough. "


    Lu Yu sneered: "why not?"


    A trace of compassion appeared on the master''s face: "do you know what is above the supreme realm?"

 C814

    Luyu eyebrows a pick: "you mean, scattered fairyland?"


    "You know! I didn''t expect it, boy, it seems that your depth is deeper than I thought! "


    "I wonder where you know it, but since you know the existence of the fairyland, you know his strength."


    Generally, the peak of the second step of the road that everyone thinks is the supreme state.


    But only when it becomes the supreme state can we know the gap.


    The third step of getting the way, in the ancient Daojing, can already be called the existence of immortals, so it is named "immortal".


    There is a big difference between cactus.


    One step forward is the cactus. And can not take that step, even if it is called supreme, after all, it is just a common mole ant.


    Ancient times did not know how many monks, stuck in this step, for a long time can not be promoted, and finally depressed and finally.


    Some people, who have been immersed in the supreme state for many years, have not broken through the immortal with one stroke, but take one step and stay in place.


    These people, known as "Sanxian".


    They are half immortal power, more powerful than the supreme state, how many times stronger. But for the real cactus, it is still far from the same.


    Luyu broke through the human fairyland with one stroke and did not stay in the fairyland, but he knew that these scattered immortals were powerful.


    For the second step, they are almost invincible.


    "Ji sunfish that soul, in a scattered fairy hand?" Asked Luyu.


    The God teacher sneered: "I advise you to still refuse this mind. Your strength today is good in your peers. You will surely be dead and dead when you meet the real strong ones! "


    Star old also sighed: "Ji Long Tian, the father of Ji sunfish, was my old friend. I worship Lingxiao sect, what I ask is not to be free. But he is different, he likes to control power, to take charge of the power. "


    "Ji Longtian''s talent is really good, and soon he was appreciated by the emperor of the great dragon Dynasty. But he held heavy soldiers in his hand, and those soldiers were not mortals, but a group of monks who attacked and killed very strong soldiers. The emperor had to defend them! "


    "So the emperor made a very great plan. He took a soul from his newly born daughter by sending someone secretly while Ji Long Tian went out


    Lu Yu said: "take away a soul, has a very strong influence on human mind, Ji Long Tian did not find it?"


    "He found it!" Star old face, suddenly flash a touch of pain: "so, he led the army, vast and killed back to the capital, want to find the emperor of the dragon heaven to beg for a word."


    "I didn''t expect that, that was one of the emperor''s plans!" "When Ji Long Tian returns to Beijing, waiting for him, it is a trap that dragon heaven has been prepared for long days!" said star Lao


    "Ji Long Tian was attacked by his men behind, and died on the spot."


    "His spirits were destroyed, Ji family was also killed by copying the family, and beheaded all over the door."


    "But on the day of extinction, all the people poured their life-long magic power into Ji sunfish, and they had formed a false soul in their lives, so that she could live like normal people."


    The star stared at the landing feather and said, "although Ji Caiyu escaped a robbery, the ghost remained in the hand of the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. And Emperor Dragon, but a fairy! "


    "Even the most respected and powerful people are reluctant to be enemies of scattered immortals. Luyu, you have an unlimited future. You should put it on first

 C815

    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He said calmly, "don''t worry. I have my own plan."


    Xing Lao and Shen Shi gradually calmed down. They were really worried. Lu Yu was impulsive.


    "You''d better be more rational. The last strong man in heaven seems to have been rejected by the law of heaven and has disappeared." The master warned.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "the way of heaven?"


    The master said, "this is also a matter of reason. It is because of the protection of the way of heaven that we who have not become immortals can be free from the invasion of the heaven. The strong man in heaven did too much, so the way of heaven punished him and let him back in the face of difficulties. "


    Lu Yu thought about it.


    The way of heaven on the stars can only be regarded as a primary law, but it is nothing for a strong man of this level.


    Even, an early Daojun, as long as a little more serious, can completely swallow this primary law.


    But Disha devil ancestor, but in this day thunder, retreat.


    Lu Yu guessed that the devil ancestor of Disha might be in the same state as he was. Now he is in a state of remnant soul, and he can''t give full play to the strength of his peak state.


    "Disha Mazu, if you want to blame, blame yourself for your greed." There was a chill in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    His realm, the aura that he needs, needs to be calculated with terror.


    Although Lu Yu''s current training speed is extremely terrible, it is far from enough to break through the realm.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to swallow more ancient demons.


    Now on this star, Lu Yu and Disha Mazu are in the state of remnant souls.


    Who can devour each other can master everything of the other and get a great promotion.


    Lu Yu has regarded Disha Mazu as prey!


    "The injury of the sunken fish is uncertain, and the cold in the body may break out at any time. It depends on the help of two predecessors." Lu Yu said respectfully.


    "Even if you don''t talk to me, I will take care of her. My old friend Ji has the only blood left. Naturally, I want to protect her


    Lu Yu looked at the master again: "there is one more thing I want to know. Where is Yan Jin who led the ancient demons to come that day?"


    A smile appeared on the master''s face: "he is on the prison peak."


    Suddenly, the star master thought of something and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, it''s a felony to kill the same family in the clan gate."


    The master suddenly reached out his hand, stopped Xing Lao, shook his head and said, "you can''t limit such people with the door rules."


    Speaking of this, the master of divinity burst out laughing and said: "I like this kind of decisive disciple. If his array attainments are not too high, I even want to accept him as a close disciple."


    ¡­¡­


    Prison peak.


    This place is towering into the clouds, and countless iron chains are scattered around the mountain peak. There are forbidden mantras and arrays everywhere, and the defense is strong.


    Lingxiao sect has been established for many years, and its territory is even more vast. Therefore, it has the right to live and kill the monks within its jurisdiction.


    Some of the disciples who were killed here violated the rules.


    Many people shudder when they think of the means of torture in the prison peak.


    As a result, the prison peak is very cold and few people want to get close to it.


    In front of the prison peak, there is a long bridge leading directly to the mountain gate.


    Lu Yu stepped on the bridge deck, a huge force reached the peak, and even the whole prison peak began to shake violently.


    "Yan Jin, get out and die!"

 C816

    A sharp drink spread across the whole prison peak.


    After just a few breaths, countless monks flew out of the prison peak.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my prison peak?" Several friars were holding chains and were surrounded by Lu Yu in an instant.


    But they, even Lu Yu''s appearance did not see clearly, they suddenly flew out by a huge force.


    Lu Yu screamed and clapped in the air.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Only heard countless percussion sound, in front of Lu Yu, countless prison peak disciples were bumped out one after another.


    Only a few breathing time, Lu Yu in front of, actually no one can continue to stand in place.


    "Bold, do you know that breaking through the prison peak is a death penalty!" Some friars roared, but they didn''t dare to get close.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these threats, glanced at those people and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way."


    "He He''s the ghost in the sky


    "He? I said, "Why are you so familiar?"


    "Don''t go there. He can even kill a strong man with inscription. We are not his opponents."


    The Mountain Gate of the prison peak in front of me is empty. No one dares to stop Lu Yu.


    But some people ran to the mountain to inform the prison elder and Yan Jin.


    At this time, the prison peak behind the mountain.


    In a luxurious mansion, the warden and Yan Jin sit cross legged.


    Beside the two, there is a prisoner kneeling on the ground, his whole body is full of runes.


    These runes seem to have been engraved directly on his body with a knife, and the blood seeps out from the wound, shocking.


    The warden said, "let''s go, go in."


    "Yan Fengxiang, even if I die, I will not let you go! You father and son, I wish you no good death The prisoner''s face twisted and roared wildly.


    No matter how loud he roared, the father and son did not seem to hear him.


    All of a sudden, Yan Jin opened his mouth and recited a complex ancient mantra.


    With the sound of the incantation echoing around, there was a will in the dark to draw out the mana from the prisoner.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The prisoner screamed and struggled.


    But in his hands and feet, all tied to a heavy chain, so that he can not move at all.


    The prisoner''s body gradually began to weaken, and his voice became much smaller. At this time, his strong body was rapidly emaciated and turned into a skin and bone appearance.


    All the magic power drawn from him fell on Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin works all over the body and absorbs all these powers.


    A mouth of turbid Qi protruded, and his eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, he seemed to be completely transformed, and his accomplishments were greatly improved.


    The prison elder said with satisfaction: "Jiner, you have a good talent. Now you have been accepted by the strong man in the heaven. As long as you concentrate on cultivation, you will surely soar to the sky even if you are in the heaven."


    Then the warden glanced at the skin and bones lying on the ground, and said scornfully, "these prisoners, rather than wasting their mana in this prison, should my son absorb all their mana. Don''t worry. I have plenty of prisoners in prison. "


    Yan Jin''s face also showed a smile.


    However, he was still a little worried and said, "Dad, the strong man in heaven I called last time besieged the patriarch and the divine master. I was worried that they would come to visit us?"


    The warden said with a smile, "no way! You have been taken in by a strong man in heaven, but now you are a man of heaven. Even if you are a patriarch, you are a common person. He is afraid that he will be revenged by the strong one of heaven. He dare not do anything against you. "


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Elder Taishang It''s a big deal

 C817

    "What is the matter, so flustered!" The warden said angrily.


    He made five orders in the ordinary day, and no one was allowed to enter here.


    But I didn''t expect that there were still disciples who dare to break into this place.


    "The dark place He killed! " The disciple suddenly gave out a scream, and then the voice stopped suddenly.


    "The dark place?"


    "It''s him!"


    The warden and Yan Jin stood up at the same time, and a little surprise appeared on his face.


    At that time, Desha demon ancestor was greatly possessed by God. Everyone thought Lu Yu was dead. Even Desha demon ancestor destroyed the transmission array. They thought that Lu Yu would never survive.


    How can he still live?


    "Panic! He is a small man, and the old man is afraid that he will not be able to do it! " The warden snorted coldly and pushed the door and was ready to go out.


    What a!


    Just then, the door was kicked open.


    Lu Yu stood at the door with a indifferent expression, and his hand was gently loose, and a disciple of the prison peak could not fall on the ground.


    Only after Lu Yu, numerous disciples of the prison peak fell down a large area.


    See this scene, Yan Jin can not help but suck a breath of air conditioning, eyes have a little dodge.


    After all, the experience in the world is too deep.


    Lu Yu killed four sides with one enemy and one hundred. It has scared many people''s souls.


    The scene of the day, has been in Yan Jin''s heart, engraved a deep imprint.


    "I didn''t expect the warden was there, either, and I told you straight." Lu Yu suddenly stared at the warden: "dare to lead the ancient demon here, today, strict into must die!"


    "Bold! I am the elder prince. Is there any room for you to speak here! Who let you break into the prison peak, dare to speak out of the wild! " The warden gave out his momentum in a moment.


    On the forehead of the warden, an ax mark appeared.


    This brand is not born all, but countless magic power together, the inscription that appears!


    The inscription realm, above the spirit realm, a spirit has been cultivated into the spirit, even can the spirit out of the body, daily travel thousands of miles!


    If such a powerful power falls on the ordinary disciples, I am afraid that they have already scared their souls.


    Lu Yu, however, only glanced at him, but he did not pay attention to it.


    Although the Ming Dynasty is strong, it is still nothing in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Luyu will look into Yan and sneer: "ancient devil, you will not take a clean person as a disciple. I guess you must have done something angry and angry, which attracted the attention of the ancient devil, right


    Yan Jin''s eyes are dodging, and he retreats a few steps: "Luyu, don''t step in an inch!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward and said indifferently: "I don''t really plan to find you. You are not worthy of my attention."


    "But you, unexpectedly led the ancient demon, the most damned is, the ancient demon actually injured the closest person around me."


    Lu Yu said a word, strictly controlled can not help backward step back.


    Suddenly he found that all his pride was nothing in front of Luyu.


    His heart, already has the fear.


    I felt afraid of Luyu, and even had no courage to get angry.


    Luyu smiled cruelly: "so I began to wonder how you, such a person, got the attention of Desha demon ancestors."


    "Enough!"


    The warden suddenly took his hand and attacked Luyu: "even if you are a sage disciple, you dare to be crazy here, and my husband will destroy you!"


    He took ten percent of his hand and was obviously ready to die.

 C818

    Boom!


    Powerful magic power, directly around the luxury hall to overturn.


    Countless broken bricks and tiles splashed, and then in front of Luyu, the palm gradually enlarged.


    "Well, I''ll see, now what''s my strength." Lu Yu was stirred by the wind and hit out with a blow.


    In a moment, the light between the heaven and earth seemed to be covered.


    Then, with a deafening bang, the two men''s fist fist suddenly hit together.


    Centered on both, the ground sank.


    WOW!


    On the side of the mountain, countless debris fell, splashing a dust.


    In this dust, Lu Yu''s figure gradually appeared.


    The exit of the body is the Ming pattern.


    This is the gap between the two realms!


    Luyu, the silk grain is not moving.


    But the elder of the prison, but back half step!


    "Good flesh!" The elder in the prison flashed a little dignified in his eyes, and, similarly, there was a shock that was hard to hide.


    The gap between the two people is already different.


    Lu Yu, however, beat him back for half a step!


    "Did you use the natural teacher again to borrow the law!" The warden roared, and the spirit emerged, and it was turned into a long axe.


    The ax condenses, only a few breaths time, and produces a powerful power around.


    Then the axe fell!


    "Boom" of a, in front of the warden, a long gully up to two Zhang appeared in an instant.


    A bit of murderous, from the ravine burst out.


    "The magic power is not enough to gaze at, and the inscription is not enough to deter. It turns out to be a cultivation that uses the inferior phagocytosis skill. You want to kill me as well? " Lu Yu''s cold voice came out from behind.


    "What!"


    The warden shouted and turned his head, but found Lu Yu had appeared behind him.


    Lu Yu with his hands on his back, a white shirt was blowing with the breeze, but he was not hurt.


    Lu Yu suddenly put out his right hand, and raised his finger, condensing a bit of knife gas.


    "You, take me a knife."


    Luyu followed him, and gently pointed to the warden.


    The law of heaven, the law of the dark place, the law of the devil ancestor!


    All three laws are the top rules of the way of work cutting. All of them are all concentrated on this knife at this time.


    A large knife with a foot of three feet condensed from Lu Yu''s head.


    Then, it fell down!


    A knife, chop!


    Half the sky, as if all because of this knife and discoloration.


    The elder of the prison beat his eyelids hard, and hurriedly blocked it with his axe inscription.


    Click!


    The moment of contact between Dao Qi and axe pattern, the warden looks like a powerful and unmatched inscription, and then it is broken.


    Almost in a moment, the pawn elder''s right arm, was cut off by the sword gas, blood raging out.


    "Come in, run!" The warden was always frightened.


    Yan Jin has already scared his soul and ran around without hesitation.


    "Want to go?" Luyu snorted coldly, and beat the warden back with a fist and chased him up.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Yan Jin has already scared his courage.


    He ran wild and ran out of his way.


    When he was about to leave the prison peak, he looked down at him subconsciously.


    Behind him, empty, no figure.


    "You, looking for me?" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly blew up in his ear.


    Yan Jin just prepared to ask for mercy, he felt his neck was choked, powerful, and even made him unable to make a sound.


    "Let me see, what are you hiding?" Lu Yu has another hand, pressing on the forehead of Yan Jin.

 C819

    Lu Yu had intended to kill him, and naturally he did not polite.


    In the heart of Lu Yu''s palm, a spirit power immediately radiates out and directly covers Yan Jin''s head.


    Yan Jin''s eyes rolled and he lost consciousness.


    "Let go of me The warden suddenly flew over and hit him.


    Lu Yu glanced coldly at the warden. With a wave of his finger, the flaming Jue Sabre was carrying endless flames. In an instant, he attacked the warden.


    Whoa!


    Almost instantly, the warden was surrounded by countless fires.


    "You, damn it!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and with a strong hand, Yan Jin''s head split into pieces.


    The blood gushed out like the tide, and the corpse was unable to fall to the ground.


    Under soul searching, there is no escape.


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on all the things that the prison elder and Yan Jin had done.


    "You, go to die with him too!" At the same time, Lu Yu stepped on his double swords and chopped at the prison elder.


    With the momentum of sweeping everything, the blade fell down in front of the prison elder.


    "Poof!"


    The warden suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Under these swords, he could not hold on.


    "Run away!" His eyes, at last, showed fear.


    Lu Yu is not an ordinary out of body situation at all!


    The prison elder can even feel big. If he continues to fight Lu Yu, he must be the last to die.


    "Want to go?" Lu Yu''s cold smile and a fist smash out, actually let two people''s direct space distortion distortion several minutes.


    Boom!


    The prison elder was hit by this blow, but he didn''t expect that he was more ruthless and directly abandoned his own body.


    His spirit left directly from the body, far away from the prison peak.


    But that pair of flesh body, after bearing Lu Yu''s one blow, unexpectedly is explodes, turns into innumerable blood clots.


    He is the realm of inscriptions. Even if he lost his body, the spirit could still survive.


    "Well, it''s not killing you today."


    Lu Yu''s murderous spirit gradually converged and turned to an entrance of Dianyu peak.


    The disciples who had been guarding here had already fled, leaving only a lonely iron gate to guard here.


    Lu Yu gently touches the iron gate, and as his fingertips slide, the originally locked array is easily untied.


    Boom!


    The heavy iron door opened slowly, and a strong smell of blood came.


    Lu Yu stepped into it step by step, and his ears were full of screams.


    Here is a dark corner of Lingxiao sect.


    Those monks who can escape from the sky and escape from the earth, even if they are practicing magic, are not as good as slaves.


    This is the dungeon of prison peak!


    Where Lu Yu passed, there were iron bars on both sides.


    At this time, the monks who used to be arrogant were sitting in this cell dirty and covered with talismans. From time to time, there were bursts of wailing.


    He even saw a broken arm with blood hanging from the wall.


    Lu Yu used to be in charge of hell, so he walked all the way with calm eyes and no waves.


    A lot of people here deserve what they deserve, but some people should not be here.


    Lu Yu then walked to a wall and smashed it with a fist. The wall collapsed.


    A stronger smell of blood filled the air.


    Lu Yu walks in.


    On a dirty bed, several women lie on it, all limbs are cut off, and chains are tied to their necks.


    It''s dark here.


    They can only, send out a silent wail.


    Even when Lu Yu walked in, they didn''t feel it.


    These women are all monks with special constitution. They can be used as cauldron furnace to enhance others'' cultivation.


    Yan Jin''s father and son secretly detained them here, amputated their limbs, destroyed their eyes and ears, and let them live in the boundless darkness.


    Everything is just for Yan Jin''s father and son''s cultivation.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light.


    The prison elder, no matter how far away he escaped, must die!

 C820

    Lu Yu suddenly put out his hand and his strength broke all the iron chains on these women.


    Later, Lu Yu went to a woman and reached out his hand to feel the situation in their bodies.


    These women''s physical condition is very bad now.


    Because of the abuse of Yan Jin''s father and son for a long time, the meridians in these nuns had been destroyed, leaving only a mess of them.


    They are not even as good as ordinary people.


    "Well..."


    Feel some in the side, those women suddenly shudder all over.


    They huddled together, leaning in the corner in fear.


    Lu Yu said, "Yan Jin is dead. I''m here to help you out."


    However, the women couldn''t hear.


    Lu Yu sighed and took some pills from his arms and gave them to every woman.


    The powerful power of the best pills can instantly circulate in every woman''s body.


    The scars on their skin are recovering little by little, and their lost hearing and vision are also slowly condensing.


    They saw Lu Yu.


    "Yan Jin and his son are dead. You are free from this." Lu Yu Dao.


    Then, Lu Yu reaches out and Yanjin''s broken body appears at his side.


    Seeing the corpse, some nuns still moved backward in fear, but more people were full of anger in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much for your help. We are not sorry to see this thief die!" Many women lost their arms, tears left in their eyes and could not be wiped.


    Immediately, Lu Yu heard the sound of broken meridians.


    These women, with a little recovered mana, committed suicide one after another.


    Lu Yu gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t intend to live on. They all chose to die.


    Lu Yu respected their choice and did not stop him.


    He walked out of the cell, out of here.


    On the other side, the warden, who has lost his physical body, is running away crazily.


    He is a strong man with inscriptions. Even if he is a spirit, he can travel thousands of miles every day.


    "Damn it! How can this boy be so strong! " At the thought of Lu Yu''s recent move, the warden felt a chill in his heart.


    "Although jin''er is dead, it doesn''t matter! I''m going to the Lu family now. They will take me in! At that time, I will have countless nuns to honor me, "the warden thought of this as if he had found the last straw.


    All his accomplishments were learned from the Lu family''s Ding grabbing skill.


    No matter how to say, Lingxiao Lu family is still the top force in the whole Middle Earth. If he escaped, even Lu Yu would not dare to do anything!


    "Strange, why haven''t I left Lingxiao sect now?"


    Suddenly, the warden felt something was wrong.


    He is very familiar with the whole Lingxiao sect.


    At his speed, he should have left Lingxiao Zong long ago. How could he have been wandering around the prison peak.


    "Yan Fengxiang, where do you want to go A faint voice came.


    When the warden heard the voice, he suddenly looked at the clouds on one side and roared: "lingxiaozi, you dare to stop me!"


    Out of the clouds out of a middle-aged man, is the Lingxiao patriarch!


    The patriarch glanced at him and said calmly, "I''m just going to kill you. There are others."


    The warden looked behind him in horror.


    Lu Yu happened to appear behind the prison elder at this time. His face was like frost: "you don''t want to go anywhere. Today, leave your life here."

 C821

    Seeing Lu Yu, the warden was frightened and scared.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, but saw Lu Yu staring at him with a sneer.


    "Lu Yu, this is Lingxiao Zong. There is a door rule. Are you going to violate the rules and openly damage your fellow door! " "The warden shouted at the old man.


    There are numerous rules and regulations in Lingxiao clan.


    These rules limit the behavior of countless disciples. Even the patriarch cannot be beyond the world.


    The patriarch sneered: "sorry, you are not the one of my Lingxiao sect now."


    He suddenly used his hand to a little soul of the warden, saying, "drive away!"


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, the white clouds floating all the time around the elder warden, and then they flew away.


    He lost his status as the elder of the crown prince, and he was also expelled from Lingxiao sect.


    The spell that zongmen originally supported on him also gradually dissipated.


    "You don''t want to kill me!" The warden was in complete despair.


    He spewed a breath of blood suddenly, and strengthened his spirit power through the blood sacrifice technique, and disappeared in a moment.


    Yes, Luyu is faster.


    While the warden was ready to move, Lu Yu also stopped in front of him, and the devouring power broke out, and absorbed the spirit of the elder.


    The spirit of the warden was directly swallowed into the secluded state of the Shenquan.


    In the moment he fell, there was a power to hold him in custody.


    "This star, the reincarnation collapses, you die so much, it is too cheap for you." Luyu sneered and sealed the mouth of the elder jailer.


    You, don''t you like torture?


    So, you''re here, and experience the feeling of being tortured.


    Since there is no hell in this world, Luyu acts as the monarch of the prefecture government!


    Innumerable cane stabbed into the elder of the prison in a moment. For a time, the force of countless spirits was taken away by the cane. The warden was unable to let go of his voice and scream.


    But, his scream, but no one can hear it again.


    Kill the elder of the temple, Luyu slightly returned to the breath, and arched to the patriarch and said, "thank you for helping the Lord to help."


    The patriarch shook his head: "but he did it by hand. Yan Feng acted like he did nothing in the zongmen these years. I had already eliminated him."


    The patriarch suddenly looked at Lu Yu.


    "When I was in the cold sky cave, I was looking for a while, but I didn''t find you this jade. Although I am strong enough, I have not done enough for the cultivation of some young students. I hope you don''t mind. " The Lord.


    Luyu was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Lingxiao sect came here to apologize to himself.


    Luyu said calmly: "the Lord has great kindness to me. If it is not the Spirit given by the patriarch and others in the cave in the cold day, I am afraid I can not break through the hole. Great grace, the patriarch, can not forget. "


    The patriarch laughed: "these are just a lot of cattle and hairs for your achievements. You are a sage disciple after all. If I give you some skills, it will be inappropriate. I have a talisman I have made myself, which seals a trace of my spirit power. If you encounter danger, you can sacrifice this talisman directly! "


    The patriarch handed over a purple talisman to Luyu.


    Lu Yu took over seriously.


    This kind of paper, carrying the power of a person''s spirit, is of great value.


    Besides, this is a big killer for Luyu now! Suddenly, it will definitely make the opponent out of the blue.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Luyu hugged his fist.

 C822

    The great dragon Dynasty, the capital.


    Here is the capital of the Dragon Dynasty.


    Thousands of miles to the north of LingXiao City, a splendid and magnificent city rises from the ground, covering an area of about 100000 mu. The city wall is high and magnificent.


    At the beginning, when the Dragon Dynasty was founded, it was used as a cornerstone to expand outward.


    In the underground of the great dragon capital, nine dragon veins converge here, providing sufficient confidence for the land and making it favorable all the year round.


    Lu Yu was standing in a wine shop on a long street in the capital city, constantly sensing the breath of Ji Chenyu''s remnant soul.


    According to the old star, Ji Chenyu''s soul was taken away by the Dragon Emperor.


    But he came to the capital of the Dragon Dynasty, but suddenly he could not feel the existence of the soul.


    "Where is it hiding?" Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    Lu Yu just ordered a pot of wine and sat by the window to enjoy the scenery.


    But at this time, the street outside the window, suddenly sounded a sound of horn blowing.


    "It''s the army that''s out there coming back!"


    "Who, let me see with divine sense."


    In this country of practice, almost everyone has some accomplishments.


    I saw the man''s finger pointing at the center of his eyebrows. After a while, he suddenly spat out blood and fell on the ground.


    "If you dare to watch the march with divine sense, this man is really ignorant of life and death." Others sneered and ignored.


    Lu Yu could see groups of soldiers in armor walking down the street through the window.


    These soldiers are not only strong, but also exude a kind of spiritual power and prestige.


    They are all monks.


    A large army of friars passed slowly, with flags flying, and some of the generals still looked proud.


    "This is the army of the Marquis of Qingjiang. Look at this, it is a victory again!"


    "Tut Tut, this Qingjiang marquis is is the third prince''s subordinate, he is now meritorious, the third prince''s prestige will certainly soar again!"


    "If you want me to see, only the third prince and the second prince are most likely to succeed. Although the other princes have some strength, they are still far behind them."


    People around him began to talk.


    Lu Yu noticed this, and when it came to seizing the throne, he was also attracted to the past.


    At that time, he came to the capital of the Dragon Dynasty to break into the Imperial Palace, but found that the Imperial Palace was extremely heavily guarded. If he broke into it by force, he might be found.


    If you want to go in, you have to be aboveboard.


    After all, the emperor of Da Long Tian Dynasty was a strong man in San fairyland. Besides, Lu Yu came here only to retrieve Ji Chenyu''s soul. He did not intend to do anything more.


    But how can you enter the palace in a fair way?


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and went straight to the table he was talking about.


    "A few, I''m a monk from other places. I''ve seen a lot of such a huge army of friars just now. I don''t know what you mean by seizing the throne? " Lu Yu asked.


    Seeing a few monks, Lu Yu said with a smile, "I''m just curious. Of course, when I meet my friends, I''ve already paid the bills for you."


    The dishes on the table are made of some natural treasures, which need a lot of spirit stones to buy.


    Several people a listen, immediately smile: "talk about money is vulgar, brother, if you ask us, that is to ask the right person. We live in the capital when we practice. There are no things in the capital that we don''t know about

 C823

    "Although you are from other places, you have heard that my majesty of the emperor of the heavenly Dynasty is powerful, compared with you?" A monk laughed.


    Luyu nodded: "majesty, I have heard of it."


    The monk looked around, so he said in mystery: "but although his majesty is strong, he has not been in the dynasty for many years. All the will is passed out of the deep palace. It is said that even the eunuchs in the inner palace have not seen his majesty for a long time. "


    Luyu frowned: "the emperor is gone?"


    If so, it would be a bit of a problem.


    After all, Ji SunYu''s soul is still in the hands of the emperor of the dragon.


    If he is not in the capital, this vast world, want to find a person, but some difficulties.


    The friar quickly waved: "no! His majesty did not leave, he was still in the palace. It is said that he is practicing in the closed area, preparing to impact the fairyland and going to the heaven. "


    "I heard that his majesty has a great success in this impact, so he slowly let go of his power and deliberately let the princes take their own hands. This time, the will was spread out, and after ten days, the competition between the princes was carried out. If anyone wins, he will be a prince! "


    The monk suddenly laughed again: "and it is said that if any Prince is established as Prince, he does not need to move into the East Palace, and he can directly preside over the government affairs in the palace. This can be directly exercised the power of the emperor, who have now been fighting for the hot water, ready for ten days of competition. "


    Into the palace?


    Luyu picked his eyebrows, but his expression was still still silent: "what are they fighting for?"


    "Talent!" The monk solemnly said: "each Prince chooses ten people and plays for fighting. The one who wins the final victory will win the prince behind him. This is what his majesty said, the emperor does not have to do everything, only need to choose the talented person to be able. "


    "Now there are many people ready to go to the prince. If help which Prince wins the success, that benefit naturally is not less. If there is no chance to compete, if the prince who has run for himself becomes the prince, their status will naturally rise. "


    After a little chat, Luyu said goodbye to some monks.


    After leaving the pub, Luyu thought for a moment, and then went straight to a place.


    East of the capital, there is a street, most of which live in the Royal aristocracy.


    Lu Yu asked the way to a deep courtyard.


    The painted red door is closed tightly, and several armor clad armour guards here. The plaque reads "Wu lihou mansion" four big words.


    "Stop coming. Here is the wulihou mansion!" A Oracle saw Lu Yu coming and cheered.


    Luyu said softly, "I''ll come to you Lord."


    The first officer looked at Lu Yu and said in surprise: "our Lord has closed recently, and I don''t see the guests!"


    Other armour men are also very strange.


    The Lord of their family has been closed all day since the defeat of the war.


    It is also said that Hou Ye was attacked by the Ministry of military. He has now been at home and will not go out to see the guests.


    As for others, naturally, he would like to meet the frustrated general.


    Luyu smiled softly: "you just need to tell them that I am the one who asked him to withdraw the army that day."


    What!


    Although the Oracle did not follow the March, they also heard that the Lord of his family was withdrawn because of a white clothes boy.


    Look at Lu Yu again, and the white clothes youth in the rumors, no difference!


    "You wait, I''ll tell my Lord!" A Oracle hurried to the house.

 C824

    Other armour also nervous looking at Lu Yu.


    It is said that Lu Yu only refers to the smashing of a warship.


    If they want to kill them, it is almost a matter of bullets.


    Not long, the gate was suddenly shocked by a great force, and Wu lihou appeared directly in front of Luyu.


    "You are!" Wu Li Hou squints his eyes and sends out a murderous spirit: "you are brave enough to come to Beijing! You are not afraid. I will bring you a master to kill you! "


    Luyu did not move: "first, I said to you before that I am not a star star, but you don''t believe it. You chose to withdraw, which has nothing to do with me. "


    "Second, I''m here to help you."


    Luyu suddenly smiled: "you will not plan to talk to me here?"


    Wu Li Hou carefully stared at the landing feather, and said for a while, "OK, I''ll see what you are going to do!"


    Luyu was invited in.


    In a study, Wu lihou and Lu Yu sat and looked at each other.


    "So, you''re going to take part in the fight?" Wu Li Hou looks at Luyu.


    Lu Yu Dao: "yes, I have inquired before. If I want to participate in the win, I must have a minister in the court to recommend it. I think you should be qualified? "


    "Introduction? Ha ha ha, introduction! I didn''t expect you were here for this! " Suddenly, Hou Wuli laughed.


    His eyes suddenly released a cold light: "but you know, who is behind me?"


    Luyu said: "I know naturally, nine princes, right?"


    "Now that you know, you should also know what I am in now." "The ninth highness is a son of common origin, his mother, is a maidservant who does not even have the place of concubine! No one in the court would like to obey him except me! "


    Wu lihou stared at the landing feather: "say your purpose, you come to me, absolutely not to win the di!"


    Lu Yu has a good face: "it is because of this that I chose you."


    Luyu hit the table in his hand: "most of the other princes have already run for it. If I pass now, don''t say if I can, I''m afraid I can''t even get the number of people who will participate in the contest. You are different here. The ninth Prince is just in the absence of people. If I can win, I will get many times more than I can for other princes! "


    Wu Li Hou''s face, flashing a hint of cloudy and uncertain.


    He was not sure if Lu Yu really planned to run for them.


    However, Luyu said it was good. The ninth Prince is indeed in short of people.


    The participation of the win Di, there is no way back, nine Prince now riding tiger difficult, under the master, but not many.


    "Well, there are also some masters over there. Plus you, it is just right. I''ll write you a recommendation! " Although Wu lihou was suspicious in his heart, Luyu''s strength was unquestionable.


    At that time, the recommendation letter fell on Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see your highness nine now!" Wu Li Hou took the landing feather and headed to the residence of the ninth prince.


    Soon, a very luxurious Royal Garden appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    This is where the nine princes live. Although luxurious, it seems a little cold compared with the other imperial palace.


    The Butler always brought two people to the backyard, and then he smiled: "Lord Wuli, the Highness has the honor to find several masters these days. Now these masters are competing in the backyard every day, and the Highness has been watching them all the time."


    "Master?" Marquis Wuli was curious.

 C825

    "Your Highness has found the master?" Wu lihou was greatly surprised.


    The name of the common son of the ninth Prince has been spread all over the capital. Moreover, the support of the ninth prince in the court was weak, and no one thought that he could succeed in seizing the throne.


    Therefore, even if it has been close to the fight, there are still not many people who have gone to the ninth prince.


    It has always been a very important thing to win the throne. If you stand in the wrong team, you may be doomed.


    No one will put his future on such a promising prince.


    The housekeeper whispered: "it''s said that they are good at the cultivation of the array. They are very strong. It''s said that they went to other princes and were not used seriously, so they went to his highness."


    "That''s it." Wu lihou suddenly realized and glanced at Lu Yu.


    Their reasons seem to be the same as Lu Yu.


    When Wu Li Hou came to the backyard with landing feather, he saw that a large array had been arranged on a spacious pond.


    There is a man sitting on the edge of the array, controlling the array.


    On the opposite side of the array, three friars, holding their magic weapons, bombard the array constantly.


    These three friars are not vulgar in their accomplishments, and their strength is outstanding. As soon as they are bombarded by magic, there are loud noises all over the sky.


    However, although the array was shaky, it did not collapse.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    The person who controls the array suddenly flicks his finger. A huge hammer suddenly flies out of the array and smashes it at the friars.


    These friars were caught off guard and immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The three friars fell into the pool in confusion. Their whole bodies were soaked in water. They jumped out in a hurry and evaporated the water vapor all over their bodies with magic.


    "Your skill is superb. We are inferior to others. We are ashamed!" Three friars holding fist.


    "Ha ha ha, you know, it''s good to hold on to me for so long!" From the array, a middle-aged man with dishevelled hair jumped down.


    The middle-aged man took back the array and calmed the pond again.


    This kind of magical means naturally makes many people marvel at it.


    "Master Ying''s good method, my incompetent subordinates are holding you back A young man in a python robe came over clapping his hands, his face full of excitement.


    He is the ninth prince.


    The middle-aged man, who was the master of the formation who had joined him a few days ago, should know it well.


    Master Ying burst out laughing: "Your Highness is no better than this. Although your subordinates are a little weak, they don''t matter. I will be able to suppress everyone when I go up alone in the fight. I don''t need any help at all! "


    The ninth Prince excitedly said: "with the help of master Ying, I will not worry about it."


    Master Ying said arrogantly: "that is, other princes are short-sighted and can''t find my real means at all. If your highness is wise enough to know people, I will naturally repay him well! "


    At this time, Wu Li Hou came with landing feather.


    "It''s Marquis Wu Li coming. Sit down!" The ninth prince said with a smile.


    Wu Li Hou was one of the few supports he had in the army. For Wu Li Hou, the ninth Prince naturally treated him with courtesy.


    As for Lu Yu, he was subconsciously ignored.


    Because Lu Yu''s skill to control his mana is very excellent, ordinary people can''t see his true cultivation if he doesn''t use magic.


    Perhaps Lu Yu was just a soldier of marquis Wu.


    "Let me introduce you. This is master Ying. Ten days later, it''s up to master Ying to win over the competition! " The ninth Prince introduced.

 C826

    Wu Li Hou hurriedly stood up and said politely: "master, long respected the great name!"


    Ma Jin Dao, the Normal University of China, sat in the seat, his eyelids moved a little, nodding: "well."


    The face of Wu Li Hou suddenly became very poor.


    In any case, he was also the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, and he was also the real power of the army.


    But this should master, face him even basic politeness.


    The ninth prince also saw it, laughing and playing the circle: "two, think about the big ratio after the win, how to deal with it."


    Speaking of this, the face of the nine Prince suddenly became gloomy: "according to the information, brother two and three heard that they had invited the strong man in Ming Dynasty! That day, their people will surely die, you should be very careful! "


    The inscription?


    Wu Li Hou frowned: "with such strength, we should be the powerful people of the king level in our dragon Dynasty, and the two princes have given up such heavy capital!"


    "This is also the place I worry about. I am not worried about losing my own family, but I am worried about what changes may occur in the ratio of the two."


    He is not the prince after all, even if he wins the first defeat, no one will ignore him.


    At the most, that is, the edge of the distribution, to be a small princess.


    But, he was used to the bustle of the capital, and how would he be willing to be willing to be a safe corner?


    "My highness is relieved, even if the strong Ming pattern is strong, it is not my opponent at all," he said with a cold hum from the master. You can rest assured with me! "


    "Master Ying, I want to remind you that these people are probably the top strong people in the Ming Dynasty," said Wu Li Hou. I''m afraid your cultivation is just a state of mind? "


    Between the spirit state and the inscription realm, after all, there is a big state.


    "It''s your skill that you didn''t practice home," replied the master sneering, "my array is made up of 21 kill arrays. Even if one kill array is destroyed, there will be other kill arrays. There are 21 large arrays that attack the strongest at the same time. Even if he is a spirit state, they will fall in my array! "


    Marquis Wuli doesn''t believe it at all.


    He had seen many arrogant men, but he did not expect that someone would be so arrogant.


    "Then I would like to see you, your formation, how exactly." Wu lihou got up directly, and the mighty magic power broke out in a flash.


    Wu Li Hou, it is also a spirit state!


    Yingmaster disdained to glance at the Marquis Wu Li: "you are not my opponent, and once I hand, I will not die. I advise you, but it''s better not to try. "


    Wu Li Hou Qi of the whole body trembling: "then come to fight, stand down the life and death, life and death do not discuss!"


    "Stop it all!"


    The ninth Prince suddenly clapped the table: "now we have not begun to win the duel, we have quarreled here, you don''t exist as the prince!"


    "Dare not be under!" The two men were in a hurry to fist.


    The ninth Prince looked at Wu lihou with some discontent: "let you go to find people before, and make up for ten people. Have you found it?"


    "Yes, the next officer has already found it." Wu lihou pointed to Luyu: "this is the master I invite."


    Nine princes and Ying master, at the same time, the eyes on Lu Yu.


    "Suddenly, master Ying laughed and said," Wu Li Hou, are you stupid, but let a half hair child come here? This boy, is he in the second step, ha ha! "

 C827

    "You must stop talking nonsense, he is stronger than you!" said Wu Li Hou


    "Ha ha, you point to such a boy and tell me he is better than me. Ha ha, it''s a joke! " "The master laughed with a wild smile.


    Even the nine princes, also a face of doubt to see the wulihou.


    However, after all, Hou Wuli is his close letter. He is really not good at saying anything.


    "What''s your name?" The ninth prince was impatient.


    "Repair in scattered way, Luyu." Luyu said softly.


    Nine Prince''s eyes, can not help but flash a little despise.


    Although master Ying is a loose cultivation, his array attainments are also well-known in the whole dragon Dynasty.


    But the boy at present looks not old, even the cultivation is not very strong.


    Such a person, must be more than to fill up.


    The ninth prince could not help but complain about the Emperor Wu Li. This key competition, Wu lihou would even choose such a person to participate.


    However, Hou Wuli is his own after all.


    If he refutes his face to face, it is not very good.


    "OK, I just need one person here. You can make up." The nine princes frown slightly, but they still murmured.


    After all, it''s just a man of plenty.


    Most importantly, how can the master defeat the sons'' men.


    "Master Ying can rest in my house first, and wait until the battle begins, and everything will come to you!" The ninth Prince stood up and respectfully to the master.


    The master stroked his beard. After a sound, he kept his eyes closed and said no more from the beginning to the end.


    "Highness, Lu Yu is very strong. He started..." Wu Li Hou was a little reluctant.


    He looked at the words and saw the displeasure of the ninth prince.


    But the nine princes did not know what kind of ghost means Luyu was at that time.


    "I know, the defeat was a big blow to you. But you are the one I value after all. I hope you can get out of the shadow of defeat and get back up The Nine Emperors encouraged a few words.


    Wu Li Hou Leng in place, then bow head way: "yes, thank you for your admonition."


    When several people left, Wu lihou walked to Luyu and said, "Your Highness seems to be very bad about you. You can know what to do?"


    Luyu said: "rest assured, as long as I let him win the first success, then he will be the prince."


    There is a word, Lu Yu did not say either.


    He supported the ninth prince only to be able to enter the palace and find the whereabouts of Ji SunYu''s soul.


    As for who is the emperor, he is not interested at all.


    "You know it." Wu Li Hou sighed and left the palace.


    Luyu is here for a while.


    Ten days from the battle, he was here, quiet and cultivated.


    The ninth prince was appointed king of Jin. The housekeeper in the palace took him to a quiet room after all, and he was not able to care.


    If the master, every day there is sufficient supplies of pills and Lingshi, but Luyu here, nothing.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care, just as he was happy.


    "Before this, just consolidate the cultivation!" Lu Yu sat in his knees and began to work in silence.


    Since he broke through the territory of the body, the inner spring and secluded state has now expanded to the size of 50 cities.


    Large and small city pools stand among them, a dragon vein of the earth, across the ground.


    The power of a city is equivalent to a strong person in the early days of the spirit state!


    Lu Yu at this time, full of the force of 50 cities, once outbreak, even strong Ming, can not bear.

 C828

    "I was lucky to kill the elder of the prison before. If he had come up by his own cultivation, it would not have been so easy. " Lu Yu murmured.


    Then he transferred his heart and God to a purgatory in the dark land of the spring.


    There was a dark place, full of the breath of stillness.


    This is the hell that Lu Yu gave his own Shenquan secluded country.


    Because the whole Shenquan secluded country is not a complete small world, there is no intelligent living spirit, so this hell is still in its initial state.


    But Lu Yu believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, the hell will gradually improve.


    A bleak cry came out of hell.


    The ghost of the warden elder devoured by Lu Yu was surrounded by numerous iron chains.


    The chains pierced into the depths of his spirits, and a blood seeped through the wound, and it was startling.


    "Yan Feng Xiang, you have been here, but also comfortable?" Luyu said softly.


    At this time, the warden is already a form of enchanting. A face is very painful, and it begins to become distorted and deformed, and it is terrible.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you sooner or later after I go out!" The warden shouted at him.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it seems that you still have no regrets. I am the eighteen hell of the kingdom of the holy spring. You will have to taste it all the time. "


    Let you, also experience, the pain of those who are tortured by you!


    The chain fell on the warden again, and he began to shout wildly.


    Lu Yu ignored the scream, and he left from then on and began to immerse himself in his practice.


    Countless spirits, rolling around the landing feather.


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty.


    The nine princes sat in the study, and were constantly rummaging over the intelligence.


    The battle of seizing the di began, and the princes also brought their hidden forces to the public, and the nine princes were no exception.


    He secretly controlled a huge force, secretly sending him information.


    Just then, an information fell into the eye.


    "The Lord of the Tianxue gate, I promised to help!" The ninth Prince glanced at the information and suddenly made a case and said with great joy.


    Tianxuemen is a famous force in the territory of the dragon and the TianChao.


    Among them, the strong are like clouds, and the Lord of Tianxue gate is even stronger. It is said that he has reached the peak of the divine spirit state, only one step away from the Ming Dynasty.


    "With this person''s help, I will certainly have great hope in the throne!" The ninth Prince immediately replied and promised to come.


    Three days later.


    A carriage, parked in front of the royal palace.


    "Dong clan Lord, our highness went elsewhere this morning, and will not come back at noon. You will wait here for a while." The housekeeper, with a friendly manner, led a middle-aged man from the carriage.


    The middle-aged man was a blood robe, and his face was rebellious. He said in a cold voice: "I heard that the position your highness left me was replaced by a boy?"


    The housekeeper felt a headache at once.


    Unexpectedly, the master of the blood door, the news was so smart.


    The middle-aged man is the door owner of Tianxue gate, Dong Jian.


    At that time, Dong Jian did not agree to the invitation of the ninth emperor, so the remaining quota was occupied by Luyu.


    But who can think, Dong Jian suddenly agreed!


    "Here Dong, I will go and say to the boy, let him get out of the way! " The housekeeper was in a moment.


    Dong Jian hum coldly: "I come here to help your prince. It is worthy of him. I don''t want to see someone occupy my position again!"


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper agreed to it.

 C829

    Dong Jian and others are placed in the waiting room for a rest. The housekeeper takes a group of people and walks directly to the residence of landing feather.


    At this time, Lu Yu was practicing quietly, and the circulation of his mana in the meridians had reached a critical stage.


    Right now.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The door of the guest room was knocked by someone directly.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes. He set up a shielding array here. Although he could not hear the sound of smashing the door, he felt that someone was outside his door.


    Lu Yu walked out of the door of the guest room, only to see the housekeeper with a group of servants. His face was not good: "your quota has been cancelled. I will give you a chance to walk out of the palace by myself. I can give you some spirit stones as compensation."


    With that, the housekeeper directly threw a bag of spirit stones to Lu Yu''s feet.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and said, "is this what the ninth prince said?"


    He did not expect that he chose a prince who was not valued, and there was a change.


    The housekeeper sneered: "how can our highness take care of such trifles? Don''t you know what you are?"


    The housekeeper glanced at Lu Yu in disgust: "take the spirit stone and get out of here!"


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "I advise you, it''s better not to make decisions for your master, otherwise, something will happen."


    "What can happen, you dare to move me in the palace?" The housekeeper laughed.


    He is the housekeeper of the palace. Even if he is some of the masters in the house, he will give him some thin noodles.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "well, goodbye."


    He wanted to make it convenient for him to follow a prince directly into the interior of the Dragon Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect a change in the middle.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, the housekeeper snorted in the back: "what thing, clear what is not, still there to install what!"


    Lu Yu walked into the front yard of the palace, thinking about how to get into the palace.


    At this time, a gloomy voice came: "Hello, do you know where your temple went down?"


    Lu Yu glanced, but he saw several young people in bloody clothes drinking and asking.


    Lu Yu just took a look and ignored it.


    "If we talk to you, are you deaf?" A bloody young man was furious.


    They are the elite disciples of the Tianxue sect. On weekdays, when other people see them, they are respectful. How can they be as arrogant as Lu Yu.


    "Just a servant, I think you owe!" In the middle of the period, a bloody youth directly reached out and tried to hold Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Lu Yu didn''t look back. It was just a magic shock. The bloody youth felt a numbness in his arm and quickly released his hand.


    "Dog slave, you dare to fight back!"


    "You dare to move, you want to die


    Several bloody youths were so angry that they all rushed to the landing feather.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu drinks coldly, and a powerful magic force instantly shakes everyone out.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, Dong Jian came out of the reception hall.


    Seeing that all his disciples had fallen to the ground, Dong Jianshen said in a voice, "why, is the king''s house of Jin the way to treat guests?"


    He said, a burst of blood in his palm, forming a huge bloody hand in the air, catching Lu Yu in the air.


    Lu Yu glanced at the bloody hand and said, "broken."


    Bang!


    In front of Lu Yu, the bloody giant hand explodes and breaks, and even doesn''t get close to Lu Yu.


    "I advise you not to provoke me."

 C830

    Dong Jian was surprised: "I didn''t expect the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty, but there were some people who had the ability!"


    However, he sneered: "you can take my move and prove you are still a little bit of a good man. After all, it is the Royal Palace of Jin. You used to apologize to some of my disciples. It is time to pass! "


    On the ground, several students who were shocked by Luyu struggled to climb up and see Lu Yu''s expression full of resentment.


    Luyu frowned: "if I don''t read it wrong, your disciple first provokes me. You, are you going to turn it over? "


    Dong jianleng hum: "my disciple called you, that is to see you! You should be standing in place and let them play. "


    "Well, you''re standing in place, and you''re going to take my hand."


    Lu Yu looks cold, and then the palm heart beats the Zhedong Dong Jian from the sky.


    This hand, Luyu did not keep hands, the force of 50 cities burst into an instant!


    Boom!


    The ground was shaking, and the dust was spreading from all sides.


    Dong Jian wanted to block with his power, but with his ability, he could not resist the power of Lu Yu, which destroyed the decadent of Gula.


    The smoke was scattered.


    The disciple of tianxuemen, seeing the scene in front of him, suddenly took a breath of air conditioner.


    Dong Jianyi was nailed to the ground, and he had a spider like crack on his body and spread around.


    The half of the body of Dong Jian has been trapped in the soil, and his body is broken and ragged. Many of the confines around him have been broken directly and in distress.


    "This time, please let your life go. If there is a next time, you will be killed! " Luyu coldly swept Dong Jianyi, and drifted away.


    Those disciples of the blood clan had been shocked to stay in place, and saw them landing far away, and they were afraid to move without permission.


    After Luyu left, all of them hurriedly lifted the Dong Jian from the soil.


    "Door master, are you ok?"


    "Don''t look at the boy, Lord. When the ninth prince comes back, he will look good!"


    "The disciples shouted in a wide range of voices.


    "Shut up for me!" Dong Jian suddenly drank, and all the disciples were afraid to speak.


    Dong Jianshen said: "let you practice well, don''t look higher than the top every day, now I see it. He is probably younger than you, but he has such strength. You are so broken and mendacious that you think you are invincible every day. You start to do something wrong everywhere! "


    Dong Jian suddenly rose and walked out the door: "go, this Jin King''s mansion is crouching tiger and hidden dragon. We come to take part in the win, it is just humiliation."


    Just as he was about to leave the palace, a sudden sound of horse hoofs sounded outside the door.


    "The ninth Prince is here!"


    With the high voice of the ceremony officer, the nine princes rushed in from the outside in a boa robe.


    "Mr Dong, sorry, I''ve kept you waiting." The ninth Prince immediately met and quickly grasped Dong Jian''s hand, excited.


    This is the key figure in his eyes, but whether he can get the throne of Prince!


    Suddenly, the ninth Prince realized something strange.


    I saw the head of the blood door in front of me. My body was broken and ragged. There was a little blood in the corner of my mouth.


    It''s like being beaten.


    Dong Jian hugs the fist way: "thank you nine Prince for caring, but in the lower ability is not enough, still don''t delay the great matter of your highness."


    "The ninth prince was surprised and said," what is the master of Dong clan saying, your excellency is a famous strong man in the Dragon Dynasty, and the king must rely on you! "


    Dong Jian felt strange: "there is clearly a young man in his Highness''s house. Just a hand will hurt me to this extent. There are such masters in, I think your highness you should be a bully, why come to me. "

 C831

    One hand, will the Dong Jian hurt into this?


    Of course, the ninth emperor did not believe it. He could see the serious appearance of Dong Jian, which seemed to be not a fake.


    At this time, the housekeeper hurriedly ran over, flattering on his face: "Dong door master, that boy has already gone."


    "Who left?" The nine princes frowned.


    The Butler smiled: "naturally, the boy recommended by Hou Wuli a few days ago. Highness, the battle for the first is extremely dangerous, and everyone is of great importance. Like this, just let him go straight! "


    Dong Jianshen said, "is that man in a white dress, about 20 years old?"


    The butler was stunned: "Dong men saw the boy?"


    Dong Jian suddenly changed his face: "I am ashamed. I am too proud to dare to rob such a young strong position. I am too self-sufficient."


    After that, the Dong Jian has no face to continue to stay here, and he chooses to leave directly.


    The nine princes'' face suddenly fell gloomy.


    "What is it, after all!" The ninth emperor bite his teeth.


    The housekeeper suddenly panicked and hurriedly buckled the head: "my highness, I am also planning for you!"


    The ninth Prince ignored him and looked at another servant: "what happened, tell me all you see!"


    The servant dare not to be slow, and he will tell the ninth prince all the things that happened from the beginning to the end.


    "So, you made a decision for me in private while I was not here?" Cried the ninth prince in a rage.


    The Butler trembled, and his head was afraid to lift. He said, "I don''t know. That man will be so powerful!"


    His voice, with a little cry.


    God, unexpectedly a palm to the heaven blood door Lord to overturn on the ground, such existence, just let him go rolling?


    "Your Highness, forgive me, the little one will never dare!" The housekeeper knelt on the ground and kept knocking.


    "You want to have another time?" The nine Prince''s face showed a ferocious smile: "you have been the third-class servant of the Royal Palace since today, and you will get out of the sight of the king!"


    The housekeeper left in a hurry.


    He dare not stay here. At this time, the ninth emperor should have his heart killed.


    If he had not been in the palace for many years, I''m afraid his life is hard to protect.


    "Send for the boy to come back immediately!" The ninth Prince sank.


    I didn''t expect that what Wu lihou said was true. That boy, it was really some skill.


    The nine Prince''s men rushed out immediately and intended to find Luyu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Beijing street.


    Lu Yu walked quietly, thinking about the next thing.


    Since the ninth Prince intends to drive him away, Luyu will not be there.


    In fact, the emperor who won the direct is that he is not necessary to stay by the side of a nine prince.


    At this time, a carriage passed by Lu Yu.


    The carriage is drawn by a monster full of fire. The whole carriage has carved many complex and delicate patterns. At the sight of the passengers, they are rich or expensive.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The waiter in front of the car shouted.


    Just then, the carriage stopped suddenly by Luyu.


    A curtain was opened, but a very young girl.


    The little girl is only about 13 or 4 years old. She is wearing a white jacket. She has a pair of eyes with water and spirit, which is full of spirit.


    She saw Luyu and suddenly pointed to him and shouted, "Hello, you, stop!"


    Luyu glanced at the little girl and ignored it.


    He doesn''t know the girl.


    "I know you. You are the dark place in the sky, right!"

 C832

    The little girl stretched out her white hand and wanted to catch Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu is still a long way from the carriage. She reaches out her hand, but she doesn''t catch Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl could recognize him.


    However, on that day, there were countless people watching, and many people should remember his face.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu said


    The little girl was full of energy and said, "quick, big man, hold me down!"


    The coachman looked up and down at Lu Yu, showing a trace of suspicion, but he turned around and picked up the little girl.


    When she left the curtain, Lu Yu noticed that her legs were broken.


    Lu Yu can already feel that he is a monk with great strength. He can make such a monk willing to be a coachman. He thinks that the status of a girl is very noble.


    "I''m the princess of Luochi. I met you outside that day when I was in the sky." The little girl rode on the coachman''s neck, a face excited way.


    The princess of the Dragon dynasty?


    Lu Yu looked at the coachman, but saw that the driver''s face was gloomy and said: "just a civilian. Don''t come here to salute you when you see the princess!"


    "Forget it, big man. You can''t beat him." The little girl patted the coachman on the shoulder and looked at Lu Yu: "my brother is going to take part in the contest of seizing the throne recently. I heard that many experts have come. Are you interested in helping my brother? If you win, I''ll Well, I''ll give you a million spirit stones


    Princess Luochi counted her fingers carefully, and finally solemnly said one million spirit stones.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile: "a million spirit stones, good, who is your brother?"


    It''s just that he needs the identity of a prince to enter the palace.


    Right now, there''s a great opportunity.


    Princess Luochi excitedly said: "my brother was granted the title of eternal king, ranking third!"


    It''s the third prince!


    Lu Yu can''t help but be surprised, even if it is hearsay, you can also know that this prince is the hot one to win the throne this year.


    Many people have believed that the future Prince of the Dragon Dynasty will surely be born from the second and third princes.


    "You''ve promised to come down. You don''t have to go back." Princess Luochi shook her ponytail and said with a smile.


    Lu Yu nodded: "well, you take me to see the third prince."


    Just then.


    A group of friars suddenly flew over.


    When the friars saw Lu Yu, they were suddenly overjoyed. They flew behind him and surrounded him.


    "Master Lu, please go back. It was the steward''s own will to drive you away. Our Highness has dealt with him! " Cried one of the friars.


    The other monks also looked at Lu Yu with a look of hope.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s hard to stop what''s wrong. I won''t go back."


    Lu Yu is very calm, but the little girl beside him is fried.


    "You bastards, didn''t you see me here? Who allowed you to rob people in front of me?" Luo Chi Princess rage way.


    However, she was still young, and the words she cried out were also full of milk, without any lethality.


    "Where are you from? You dare to take care of the affairs of King Jin''s mansion!" A monk was furious.


    "The princess asked you to go away. Didn''t you hear me? Go away!"


    All of a sudden, Princess Luochi''s coachman roared, forming a huge vortex in front of her.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those friars were caught off guard and were immediately hit by the powerful air flow.


    Just a sound, no friars can stand around.

 C833

    "Wait for you." they just want to see you.


    Princess Luochi clapped her hands and said, "come on, come on! I didn''t expect nine elder brother to rob you. Let''s go and don''t let him rob you. "


    Lu Yu followed Princess Luochi to get on the carriage. The monster pulling the cart roared and left.


    Jin Wangfu.


    The ninth Prince looked at a group of men kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face: "waste, they are all rubbish! I can''t even bring back a person. What can I do for you? "


    Those friars trembled and said: "there is a master around that boy, and he seems to follow Princess Luochi to leave. We dare not stop him."


    "Xiaoluochi?" The ninth Prince''s face suddenly changed.


    Princess Luochi is just a little girl who can''t walk since childhood.


    However, the elder brother of the princess of Luochi, who was a strong enemy of his own, was named the Third Prince of Yongwang!


    "Your Highness, why should you worry? Just say that the head of the blood sect that day, I don''t need a palm. If you stand different, he will be defeated. The boy couldn''t keep using any special secret method, which resulted in such a result. Even if he went to the third prince, in my opinion, he was just a local chicken and a dog. " Master Ying on one side suddenly sneered.


    The ninth Prince immediately arched his hand and said, "with master Ying in, I naturally feel at ease."


    At the thought of the presence of master Ying, the ninth Prince''s heart relaxed a little.


    This is his big killing weapon. Everyone doesn''t think highly of him. If master Ying can shine brilliantly in the fight to win the throne, maybe he can fly into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Yongwangfu.


    The carriage galloped all the way to the door.


    "Here you are, princess." The housekeeper of the palace smiles respectfully. On both sides, there are countless servants standing around.


    Princess Luochi is the sister of the third prince, not to mention that she has no threat to the throne, so she is deeply loved by the third prince.


    The coachman carried Princess Luochi on his back. He could see that this thing should have been done countless times. He was already very skilled.


    "Uncle, is my brother here?" Princess Luochi said politely.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "yes, your highness is at your house today. I will inform you."


    The battle of seizing the throne is about to begin, and almost every prince is making preparations.


    Generally speaking, the three princes do not see guests, but Princess Luochi is an exception.


    Several people quickly entered the depth of the palace. As soon as Lu Yu stepped into the palace, he immediately felt a strong breath.


    These breath are more powerful than those of master Ying in the ninth Prince''s house.


    From this we can see that the gap between the ninth Prince and the third prince is more than a little bit.


    Several people were waiting for a moment in the waiting room when a young man with a somewhat similar appearance to the ninth prince came in.


    This young man is the Third Prince of the Dragon Dynasty.


    It can be seen that the third prince is not in vain. At least, his momentum is much stronger than that of the ninth prince, and even his physique is much stronger.


    "Little sister, why do you come to me today?" Asked the third prince.


    The coachman carefully placed Princess Luochi on the chair and guarded it respectfully.


    Princess Luochi excitedly said: "brother, I found a genius, just can help you!"


    With that, Princess Luochi pointed to Lu Yu standing on the side and said, "that''s him!"


    "He?" The third prince is looking at Lu Yu.


    If it was not for Princess Luochi''s reminding, he would have thought that Lu Yu was his sister''s new servant.

 C834

    However, the three princes only saw Luyu, and lost interest.


    Nothing else, under his detection, Lu Yu''s body did not have any fluctuations to spread out, just like a human.


    The third prince even had doubts about whether Lu Yu really had cultivation.


    "Little sister, I won the affair, you don''t want to help, OK?" The three princes knead their eyebrows, some headache.


    His little sister, born with his mother, was very friendly between the two.


    Moreover, the princess Luochi was unable to stand up because of his peculiar illness. Even some doctors were helpless.


    Therefore, the three princes are very fond of this sister.


    If someone else recommends a person who has nothing to do, the third prince may drag the man to fight.


    But since it is recommended by her younger sister, the three princes will not show their dissatisfaction.


    "I know my brother doesn''t believe me. If I tell you his real identity, you should not be surprised!"


    "Who is he?" The three princes laughed.


    Luochi county head on: "he is the world is the first, the top of the list of buried dragon of the dark place!"


    The third prince was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "little sister, you will really joke about me. That dark place is said to be a genius of Lingxiao Zong. They will treat him as a baby. How can they appear here? "


    Luochi princess a bright face of Red: "brother, when did I cheat you! Oh, you didn''t go to the sky last time. You certainly don''t know what the dark place looks like! "


    Then Princess Rocchi turned to the driver and said, "big man, you went with me. You told me brother Wang, is he the dark place?"


    The driver bowed to himself and said, "return to his highness three, his face is indeed right with the dark. But there are so many things that are easy to look at in this world. I can''t confirm if this person is really a dark place. "


    "Big man, you are so angry to me!" Princess Rocchi brush up the temper of the big lady, and he is mad.


    The third prince looked at Luyu in a little surprise.


    He knew that the driver beside his younger sister was the dead man of their royal family. He was loyal and would never lie.


    So, this white boy, is it really possible that the day is bigger than the big in the glow of the dark place?


    "Cheap fly, you will try this strength." The three princes called a soldier.


    The soldier walked up and down, looked at Lu Yu, and a little disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "My highness, let me not hand. I am afraid to give it all, and he will die." Lian Fei laughed.


    "You won''t have a little bit of strength?" the third prince said


    "I''m worried about his physique, and I''ll use a little bit of strength and he will die." Lian Fei glanced at Luyu and proudly said, "with your most powerful strength, try to attack me, I see how your strength is."


    Luyu glanced at him and found that the soldier was only in the early stage of his body.


    Such strength, outside may have been the top existence, but in front of Luyu, nothing.


    "You''d better be more serious." Lu Yu''s palm, slowly condenses a little bit of knife gas.


    Lian Fei laughed: "rest assured, you will not hurt me much if you use your best."


    "Well, then you, you must guard against it." Luyu said that the sword Qi in his palm burst out in a flash.

 C835

    "What do you do with so much nonsense, just a little bit!" Lian Fei said impatiently.


    Lu Yu nodded and pointed. Suddenly, a sword Qi of more than one meter burst out from his fingertips.


    This is almost beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Lian Fei didn''t expect Lu Yu to have such a powerful force.


    Lian Fei is startled and hastens to stop.


    But if he did it again, it would be a little late.


    Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi directly pierces his defense and flies him out.


    Boom!


    Lian Fei was thrown out heavily and fell outside the main hall.


    The armor he was wearing had been directly broken by this Dao Qi.


    "What magic do you use?" Lian Fei jumped to his feet and his face turned red.


    He didn''t even see Lu Yu''s moves clearly.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "because it is a contest, so you can stay alive. Stop fighting. You''re not my match


    Lu Yu just now, even 10% of the strength is useless.


    But with a flick of his finger, Lian Fei flew out.


    "Hum! I didn''t do anything at all, but you are crazy Lian Fei sneers and blows out his fists like a fierce beast.


    On his fist, a burst of violent murderous air burst out, pointing straight to the sky, very strong.


    Lu Yu didn''t move. He just slapped it in the direction of Lian Fei.


    Boom!


    In the same way, Lian Fei is not even close to Lu Yu''s side, so he is shot out again.


    This time, Lian Fei hit the ground hard and had no strength to get up again.


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince: "are you really the nether world?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if there is no other person with the same name as me on the Qianlong list, it should be."


    Speaking of it, Lian Fei is not weak.


    Unfortunately, when he met Lu Yu, he could only consider himself unlucky.


    "I don''t accept it, your highness, let me fight him again!" Lian Fei jumped up and roared.


    In front of his own master, Lu Yu was so lightly defeated, which made him lose face.


    "Don''t be rude!" The third prince bowed his hands and said, "it turns out that you Ming, who is a brilliant man in the contest, is in disrespect."


    Lu Yu and the third prince are of the same generation. Even the third prince is older than him.


    But the third prince could be so courteous and had a royal attitude.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "I''m here to help your highness. Of course, I have something to ask for. Your highness doesn''t have to be too polite."


    "That''s right. Brother Wang, you don''t have to be polite to him. I have promised him a million spirit stones." Princess Luochi nodded her head.


    A million spirit stones?


    The third prince shakes his head. For the strong, these spiritual stones are nothing.


    Lu Yu said: "compared with your highness, I was in Lingxiao sect and was besieged by the powerful in heaven."


    The third prince nodded. Although he did not go to Tongtian Dabi, he still heard about Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said: "it is obvious that the strong man in the world has not given up his heart that day. I don''t want to implicate zongmen. I have left Lingxiao Zong."


    "I heard that there was a gathering place of Kowloon in the Dalong Heavenly Kingdom. This place is full of aura. Only the royal family can enter it. I want to enter it and break through the realm."


    This is a reason that Lu Yu finds at will.


    But it''s persuasive.


    The third prince laughed: "if you help me, what''s the place where you can gather your aura?"


    The third prince looked at Lu Yu and said, "Sir, please rest in my house first. If you don''t have the support of Lingxiao sect, Lingshi must be in short supply. In this way, I''ll pay you a month''s spirit stone for you to practice! "

 C836

    "Brother Wang, take him to the worship hall, let those old worshippers see what people are outside the world and have a day outside the world!" said the princess Luo Chi


    The third prince said for a moment: "yes, just a few of the worshipers are competing, and it''s good to go and see together."


    Luochi Princess immediately climbed to the driver''s shoulder, Lu Yu followed the three prince into the backyard.


    The backyard of Yongwang mansion is different from the luxurious and magnificent landscape of the Jin Wangfu. Most of the buildings here are solemn and solemn. Many places have arranged many formations, which exudes a kind of murderous spirit.


    Before entering the backyard, Lu Yu felt two strong breath and collided together.


    A series of violent bombardment sounds can be heard far away, and the sound of violent impact is constantly issued from far to near.


    "Today, there are two worshippers of Huangfu copper and Shen Dong in Bidao. Other offerings are on the sidelines. " The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Go, go and see." The third prince was also interested in the cause, with a smile on his face and followed by the past.


    In the backyard, there was an open space.


    At this time, on the ground, two old people each perform their own strongest spells, back and forth to attack and kill.


    Their magic power is very strong, and the state of the state has reached the peak of the state of the spirit state.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air, which was clear that it was clear that there were thousands of miles in the sky, but because of the fighting between the two, the magic power method spread all around.


    Two men were fighting for dozens of rounds, and finally one old man hand shook a little, and was found by another person to find the chance and easily beat.


    "Shen brother Xiu is high and deep, and he is not as ashamed as he is under." The old man hugged.


    Another old man is also polite smile, no proud heart.


    This attitude is obviously different from the master of the nine royal family.


    It is the best mentality to practice without material happiness and sorrow.


    However, Luyu still noticed that one of the old people''s breath seemed to be wrong.


    Lu Yu''s experience shows that the old man has already had a dark injury. He obviously took some drugs, but these drugs bin has no treatment basis.


    "My highness."


    "I have seen your highness!"


    Several worshippers came to see the three princes coming and hurried to salute.


    The three princes put their hands at hand: "you don''t have to be polite. You will continue to practice."


    He put his eyes on one of the old men: "Lord Shen is as strong as ever. This time, the king won the throne, and he relied on all of you."


    The old man named Shendong stroked his beard and said, "if it wasn''t brother Huangfu who was injured, how could I win?"


    "The third prince hurriedly asked," is the injury of the old generation of Huangfu even more tight? "


    Huangfu copper laughed: "thank you very much for your concern. My husband met the ghost medicine immortal a few days ago. He got a healing gold pill from him. It is said that it can cure my injury right now."


    "It''s the legendary fairy of the ghost medicine!" The third prince said in surprise.


    That is a legendary doctor, often the Dragon never see the end.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu copper could contact him.


    But that''s good.


    If the strength of Huangfu copper is restored, he will win the legitimate hope, which will be greater.


    "The pills have been sent, but the ghost medicine fairy specially told me to take them after they opened their muscles and bones. Ha ha, so I have a fight with brother Shen. " The waiter on the side of Huangfu copper beckoned.


    Soon, the waiter came with a pill full of medicine.


    Lu Yu was behind the third prince, and also looked at the pill, and suddenly his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    This is not healing pill.


    That''s poison pill!

 C837

    Huangfu Tong smiles with satisfaction: "it seems that the ghost immortal doctor really deserves the reputation. In just three days, he refined the pill for treating my injury!"


    Shen Dong could not help but wonder: "brother Huangfu, what price did you pay to let the ghost immortal doctor do it?"


    The ghost doctor claims to have never failed, and he does.


    Although he used many methods and searched for famous doctors, he could not find a solution.


    But now, since the ghost fairy doctor has chosen to fight, then he must be saved!


    Huangfu copper laughed and said: "it''s nothing else. I went to explore in the purgatory of Shura and just picked up a precious medicinal material. This kind of thing is of no use to me, but the ghost doctor just needs it. I gave it to him. In return, he helped me refine a pill to solve my injury


    The third prince said: "this is also the great fortune of the old Huangfu. If someone else, I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    Huangfu copper has some can''t wait to rub his hands.


    Generally speaking, if you are healing, you''d better find a quiet place to slowly refine the power of pills.


    However, Huangfu copper''s hidden injury has been bothering him, which makes his cultivation unable to advance inch by inch, which makes him very distressed.


    Simply, swallow this pill directly!


    Huangfu copper has reached out his hand, ready to swallow this pill directly.


    But at this time, another hand suddenly stretched out and stopped Huangfu copper''s hand.


    "Master, you''d better not take this pill." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Huang Fu Tong''s face suddenly became stiff. He was very anxious to treat his injury.


    How come there are still people with a cross foot?


    "Are you?" Huang Fu Tong''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t notice Lu Yu at all just now. He thought Lu Yu was just an entourage of the third prince.


    Just an attendant, how dare you interrupt in such an occasion, don''t you want to die?


    "Senior Huangfu, this is the first one in this contest, and Youming is the first in the list of Qianlong." The third prince quickly introduced.


    "Oh? Is it you who defeated Tianjiao of Lu family and young master of Yin Luo? " At this time, Huangfu copper showed some surprised eyes.


    But that''s all.


    Even the leaders of the younger generation still have a big gap in front of them.


    The third prince looked at Lu Yu with some complaints: "Youming, why do you stop the elder Huangfu from taking medicine?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "master, I want you to be more careful. Pills are different from other things. You should first make sure whether they are poisonous or not."


    "Hum! I''ve heard that you still have some skills, but I didn''t expect to be such an ignorant madman. Do you know the name of ghost fairy doctor? He can poison? Ha ha, ridiculous Shen Dong on one side suddenly sneers.


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged and said, "if I''m not wrong, the hidden injury on the elder''s body should have been poisoned before?"


    "At the moment of poisoning, you forced the poison out of the body because of your strong magic power. However, there was no cure at last, so you fell into a dark wound. One day every month, I feel weak and unable to move. Am I right? "


    "And when you were fighting, your hands were shaking slightly. I''m afraid you were weak just a few days ago. It''s not restored yet. Am I right? "


    Huang Fu Tong''s face flashed a trace of shock: "where did you know that?"


    He never told anyone about these things.


    How did Lu Yu know?

 C838

    Lu Yu said faintly, "your secret injury is not difficult to cure. But before you find those doctors, they will only refine some tonic pills for you. For a long time, they will block your holy spring. "


    "Your weakness every month is actually the result of the magic power of the holy spring in your body running for a week without being able to circulate again. If the use of pills will impact the power of these drugs, it will naturally help you recover strength


    Lu Yu glanced at the pill on the waiter''s hand: "unfortunately, it''s a poison pill."


    "It seems that this pill is not poisonous on the surface, but it is actually a tonic pill. If you don''t get rid of the obstruction, keep on nourishing. You''ll be filled alive with powerful medicine. "


    There was silence.


    Even Lu Yu was shocked.


    They all knew Lu Yu''s identity, but they didn''t expect that the top of the Qianlong list actually knew about medical ethics?


    Huangfu copper''s face flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    "If you say that, you are just one side of your story." Huangfu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "very simple, I and you have no conflict of interest, there is no need to harm you."


    "What''s more, I''m very curious now that you don''t even notice that such a person is approaching you with a murder weapon?" Lu Yu suddenly said with a smile.


    Murder weapon?


    All of a sudden, the waiter''s face changed. He took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed the third prince to the side.


    It was a quick move, and it exceeded all expectations.


    "Looking for death!" Huangfu copper roared and clapped in the past.


    With a bang, the waiter''s stomach was directly slapped out of a blood hole.


    For a moment, the blood overflowed.


    But the waiter seemed to have no reaction to these things. The last reaction of the corpse before he died was to stab out the dagger in his hand.


    Poof!


    The dagger approached the third prince in an instant and was about to stab him.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light broke out from the third prince''s body, and a dragon roar rose from the countless golden lights.


    Seeing the clothes handed down by the third prince, it seems that there are countless golden runes carved on it. Now it has been triggered, and a golden yellow dragon slowly steps down from the third prince.


    Immediately, the Yellow Dragon directly swallowed the dagger.


    The waiter, meanwhile, lost his breath of life and died on the spot.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    The guards of the palace came in a hurry, but now they are late.


    "Step back The third prince''s face was gloomy.


    Someone actually sneaked into it under his nose, and he didn''t even know it.


    "Check it out for me. What''s the plan of the ghost doctor?" The third prince said in a deep voice.


    Huangfu copper said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, your highness, it''s because of me that you''re in such a dangerous place."


    "No harm." The third prince turned his head and looked at Lu Yu. "Since you can see the secret injury of the old emperor Huangfu in the nether world before, I don''t know if you can be sure to cure it?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "this injury is not difficult."


    "But if you want me to heal, you need to pay me enough."


    Huangfu copper waved a big hand: "you need anything, just mention it!"


    He is now in urgent need of restoring his strength. Whatever Lu Yu wants, he can give it.


    "I need enough spirit stones." Lu Yu held out his finger and said, "this pill, I want you to have two billion high-quality spirit stones!"

 C839

    Two billion spirit stones?


    Huangfu copper''s face twitched violently. Even if he took out these spirit stones once, he would feel a little hungry and heartache.


    The third prince waved with a big hand: "it''s only two billion yuan. Compared with the injury of Huangfu, this spirit stone is not worth mentioning. This money is paid by the king."


    Huangfu copper was very grateful: "thank you, your highness. Huangfu copper will fight to help your highness ascend the crown prince!"


    The third prince looked at Lu Yu again: "there are all kinds of precious medicinal materials in the king''s storeroom. I don''t know what you need for offering sacrifices to the nether world, even if you mention it with me. "


    There was a trace of doubt in his tone.


    Although Lu Yufang broke the details of the poison pill, Lu Yu''s grade was too young.


    The famous immortal doctors in China and Turkey are all quite old and have rich experience, and they will have high achievements.


    Is this young man OK?


    "It doesn''t matter. This pill is very simple and doesn''t need any precious medicinal materials." Lu Yu wrote a prescription and gave it to his servant.


    The servant immediately took the prescription and went to the storehouse to get the medicine.


    After a while, I saw an old man with a danfang on his face.


    "Sun will offer sacrifices." The old man, named sun Hui, was worshipped in the palace of the Yongwang and was also a famous medical immortal.


    "Your Highness, I want to see what kind of arrogant boy, dare to write this kind of elixir. It''s really reckless!" Sun Hui said angrily.


    All eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "do you have any opinions on the Dan Fang I wrote?"


    Sun Hui looked up and down Lu Yu, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes: "sure enough, he is a hairy boy. If you don''t understand anything, you dare to open a Dan prescription. Who gave you the courage?"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "I advise you not to draw a conclusion easily. There are so many pills in the world that you haven''t seen yet. "


    Sun Hui was very angry and laughed: "I have been refining pills for many years. What are you? You are qualified to teach me a lesson."


    After that, sun would directly shake off the prescription in his hand and sneer: "only three herbs, how dare you make pills? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. Even the simplest Qiqi pill needs more than you. If you don''t understand alchemy, you should at least act like some. Like this kind of low-level mistake, you also deserve to say that you can make alchemy? "


    If the people in the heaven know that some people say that the king of the nether world can''t make pills, he will surely laugh at his ignorance.


    Lu Yu said, "if I can make pills and cure the hidden injuries of Huangfu, what should you do?"


    Sun Hui sneered: "if you can make pills, I will kneel down and kowtow to apologize. But if you can''t make it out, you should come from there and roll away. Don''t hinder my eyes here! "


    "OK, bring me the herbs."


    Sun would wave his hand and a servant came with the herbs.


    "Don''t blame me for not helping you. I gave you ten times the amount of these herbs, enough for you to fail several times!" Sun will laugh.


    "It doesn''t need so much. The amount written on my Dan prescription is enough." Lu Yu pointed at it, and the herbs flew into his hands.


    A golden flame burst into flames at Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    The real fire of the emperor of heaven continuously condenses in the air, and finally forms an alchemy furnace in which the fire burns.


    Lu Yu pointed to the herbs on the other side, and all of a sudden those herbs fell into the alchemy furnace and turned into liquid medicine under the burning of the flame.


    Liquid medicine in the air continues to agglomerate, only a few breathing time, has agglomerated the shape of pills.

 C840

    A strong smell of pills, suddenly spread around.


    Sun will see Lu Yu''s method, pupil suddenly shrink: "turn fire into cauldron, refine pills in the air?"


    He has only seen it in ancient books.


    However, this technique has been lost for many years, and some medical immortals have expended countless energy and failed to reproduce this technique.


    How can he be such a hairy boy?


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a way to learn, but I want to see what kind of pills you can refine!" Sun Hui didn''t believe it at all.


    In the way of Dan, talent is one aspect, but more important is years of experience.


    With Lu Yu''s age, he has no profound experience as a support, it is impossible to achieve much.


    Under the public''s gaze, Lu Yu''s elixir gradually appeared a fire line.


    As soon as the fire lines formed, the whole pill suddenly trembled, and a loud voice of the Phoenix broke out.


    Jie!


    Even the servants in the outer yard heard the call at the same time.


    Accompanied by this sound, a colorful Phoenix flies out of the flame, hovers around the air for a moment, and suddenly penetrates into the pill.


    Hum -


    the air around gave out a light trembling sound. On Lu Yu''s hand, the pill began to become full, and a strange danxiang instantly filled the four sides.


    Even ordinary servants, Just smelling a breath of danxiang, felt their limbs relaxed, as if their own cultivation had been improved a bit.


    In less than a stick of incense, Dan Cheng!


    The medicine that had fallen on Lu Yu''s palm has disappeared. At the fingertip, there is a red pill floating all over the body. A breath of burning all things in the fire breaks out from that pill.


    And in the inside of the pill, as if there is a phoenix living in it, the pill out of a steady heartbeat.


    "Psychic pill!" Sun would feel his heart trembling wildly.


    He can also refine psychic pills, but so far, only a few have been successfully refined, and there is a high failure rate.


    But now, Lu Yu in front of him only went for a moment, and then refined a psychic pill.


    This gap makes sun feel unimaginable.


    "This Is that true? " Sun will tremble.


    If it had been put in the past, if someone dared to tell him that it would be so simple to refine the psychic pill, he would have scolded the man.


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "this is not for you to eat, true or false also has nothing to do with you."


    Immediately, Lu Yu looked at Huangfu copper: "Huangfu worship, whether you believe me or not, I have successfully refined this pill."


    The third prince hesitated and said, "you should be more cautious about offering sacrifices to the nether world. After all, alchemy..."


    After all, in his cognition, alchemy has always been a time-consuming thing.


    No one has ever succeeded in refining as easily as Lu Yu.


    "Ha ha, no more. I''ve suffered a lot from this hidden wound these years. If I can''t touch it, I''ll die! " Huangfu copper did not have the slightest hesitation, and directly grabbed the pills in Lu Yu''s hands into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill was put into the body, Huangfu copper''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately felt that the whole body''s meridians were filled with powerful medicinal power.


    He sat down on the ground and sat up with his knees crossed.


    A strong force of medicine began to impact his blocked meridians. Between several breaths, Huangfu copper suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood.

 C841

    A breath of black blood spits out, the spirit of Huangfu copper suddenly feels a shock.


    Then, a strong air flow, in the Huangfu copper around the body condensed out.


    "Good, this is a sign of breaking through the inscription state!" Shen Dong screamed, but he dared not disturb him. He stood by the side to protect the law.


    Some of the offerings were followed up in succession, and the guards were around the Huangfu copper to protect their promotion and cultivation.


    At this time, the emperor Fu copper, and the momentum of the talent is very different.


    If he is the only one, he is old-fashioned, dying, and now the Huangfu copper is like a change of a person, the momentum is like a scabbard sword, so that people dare not look directly.


    A cloud of clouds rolled up in the sky, in countless clouds, a thunderbolt flashed through, it was spectacular.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a moment, a line of thunder fell from the sky, and hit Huangfu copper.


    The figure of Huangfu copper in this thunder, become extremely small, but his momentum, but in this thunderbolt bombardment, become more and more powerful.


    It was a full hour.


    Tianlei bombards the original flat ground into a huge hole. Huangfu copper sits in the hole, and his clothes and clothes are all bombarded into debris by the magic force.


    However, on his forehead, a bright inscription loomed.


    The inscription, Cheng!


    The third prince applauded and congratulated: "congratulations to the emperor Fu for his service and to the top of the inscription realm!"


    Most of the powerful people they can participate in are the spirit state.


    Every one with strong Ming pattern is already the top of China and earth. Even if they are princes, it is difficult to move.


    Now, Huangfu copper successfully broke through the Ming Dynasty, so his three princes'' hands are like having a trump card.


    As long as other princes did not invite the existence of the same Ming pattern, then this time, he will win undoubtedly!


    Other offerings also offered blessings, looking at Huangfu copper, full of envy.


    They are also the pinnacles of the spirit state, but they have no such chance.


    Many people have been trapped in the peak of the spirit state for many years, and cannot improve their cultivation.


    Luyu is only a pill, which makes Huangfu copper break through. Others are also full of surprises to look at Lu Yu.


    "Thank you for your medicine." Huangfu spoke in a courteous manner.


    Although Lu Yu is much younger than him, Luyu''s medicine helps him, which is his emperor Fu copper''s benefactor!


    Lu Yu said: "I don''t need to thank you. I just let it go. Besides, the three princes have paid you a lot."


    Put it out!


    Suddenly, sun will kneel in front of Luyu, banging Lu Yu a few heads.


    "I am sorry for your excellent alchemy skills. I am sorry for my poor attitude!" Sun will be ashamed.


    Sun will stand up: "the old man thinks that his practice of medical practice is too far away. He thought he was invincible in this royal mansion, but he didn''t expect to sit in the sky. His highness, the old man was going to leave the palace and go to various places to practice medical treatment. It seems that there are many things I want to learn. "


    The third prince was surprised: "sun is offering, you can think about it?"


    "There is nothing to think about. Instead of sitting here and watching the sky, it is better to go out and practice it, your highness, and say goodbye!" Sun will be discouraged and go far away.


    Luyu''s hand has shocked him hard.


    The three princes sighed and turned to Luyu: "you Ming is offering, and 2 billion high-quality Lingshi will be sent soon."


    Luyu hugged the fist and said: "the atmosphere of the three highness, this time the fight for the first time, will give full play to the next."


    The third prince shook his head: "you Ming is offering, forgive me to speak. Although you are the strong of the younger generation, you can win the battle, but it is the place where the strong spirits and even the strong people in the Ming Dynasty fight. For your sake, you, don''t join this time. "

 C842

    Luyu frowned slightly: "if I hand, my highness, there will be no accident."


    He didn''t come to help the princes for free.


    His aim is to follow the prince and enter the palace to find the whereabouts of Ji Caiyu''s remains.


    A prince in the district is not qualified to enter the palace. Only when he becomes a prince, can he enter the imperial palace.


    The third prince still had a smile on his face: "I know the potential of the underworld to offer, but you should also know that this kind of fight will be dead."


    "Your strength is no vulgar. If I will be emperor in the future, I must not need a powerful minister to assist me," the three princes insisted. You are my reservoir, and you can never lose. "


    Luyu sighed.


    So, I hope the three princes can succeed in the throne.


    "The king naturally knows the spirit of the Youming worship. When you first come, you will help the emperor to break through the inscription. I will naturally say that, in this way, I will give you another billion high-quality Lingshi, which will give you three billion excellent stones. " The third prince said.


    It was also three billion, and at that time, Zhen family, which consumed countless energy, but the three princes were very happy to agree.


    Luyu could not help but to see the three princes a little different, said: "thank you, your highness."


    If there are three billion elite spiritual stones, his cultivation may also be able to improve a level.


    Unfortunately, the three princes did not let him participate in the fight for the first time.


    Lu Yu''s current cultivation, the same realm, even the spirit realm, are basically rolling, no one is his opponent.


    As for the inscription realm, as Huangfu copper, a monk who just broke through the Ming realm, he can also defeat rolling.


    "Three billion, brother Wang, you are a big hand!" Rocchi has big eyes and big mouth.


    She suddenly entangled with the three princes, Jiao Chen said: "brother Wang, you let the dark place to participate in the fight for the di. You don''t know, when the day is big, he rolled so many people by himself, it''s terrible! "


    The third prince whispered, "make a fool of yourself! The battle for the first to win the DI will never be over again if you have a little carelessness. You will offer you the gift of different talents. But he is still young now, far from the rivals of the old generation who have been famous for a long time! "


    "Oh, I don''t want you anymore. It''s true!" said Princess Rocchi, clapping the driver on the shoulder


    The third prince shook his head and looked at Luyu: "you are offering to the nether. My sister is too willful. Don''t mind."


    Luyu nodded, and he thought about it not.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongwang mansion, a top-level house.


    Lu Yu was welcomed by the housekeeper, and the three billion stone was also sent to him.


    Luyu was so moved that these Lingshi, even the family of Zhen family, needed to be injured and moved to get out.


    Although the three princes are the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, it is not easy to take out these stone at a time.


    Besides, Luyu''s house was placed with a huge array of spirits, which is almost ten times more spiritual than the outside world!


    The same is the king and the prince, the ninth prince gave all the good house to his concubine, and the third prince has always been indifferent to the talent that the spirit stone on his hand.


    The gap between the two is already a difference.


    "With these spiritual stones, you can just try it, can you impact the spirit state!" Luyu piled up all the Lingshi in the storage bag.


    Since the last time, he has got trillions of Lingshi in Zhen''s house. This time, there are three billion Lingshi, and 6 billion Lingshi has been piled up in the house.


    A strong spirit, immediately filled every corner of the room.

 C843

    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu suddenly burst into his meridians and poured into the holy spring.


    Since there is no hope of seizing the throne, Lu Yu plans to find another way.


    However, no matter what method, it is possible to meet the legendary emperor of the Dragon Dynasty in the end.


    San fairyland, has been able to initially control the field.


    This is not like the projection of Disha Mazu. If you are careless, you will die.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Finally, the day before the battle for the throne, Lu Yu woke up from the state of cultivation.


    At this time, in the room, the original accumulation of spirit stone has all disappeared, and Lu Yu''s eyes at this time, as if a light aura.


    Six billion spirit stones, all devoured.


    However, Lu Yu''s cultivation didn''t break through to the spirit state.


    Lu Yu stretched his body for a while, his limbs made a crackling sound, and a strong force came out of his body.


    "Shenquan Youguo has expanded 20 cities again! Now, I have the strength of seventy cities! " Lu Yu tried to wave his fist and made dull noises in the air.


    The power of seventy cities represents the power of the strong in the mid-term of the seventy spirits!


    Lu Yu can now be sure that even if he is a strong man in the early days of the inscription realm standing in front of him, he can blow up with one blow!


    "It''s still one step away from the spirit state, but there are not enough spirit stones." Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Because of his own Jiulong domineering formula and Tiandi''s martial arts, Lu Yu needs a lot of aura to improve every step.


    The six billion spirit stone is an astronomical number for other monks, but it is nothing for Lu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a piece of Rune paper flew in from outside.


    The rune paper slowly unfolded in Lu Yu. When Lu Yu saw the words on it clearly, the rune paper burned directly.


    "Princess Luochi, what did she come to me for?" Lu Yu frowned, but still stood up.


    Just opened the door, but did not expect the princess Luochi has been standing outside the door, seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Hee hee, don''t you feel bored when you stay here every day?" Princess Luochi laughs.


    Lu Yugong said in a voice, "what can I do for you, princess?"


    Princess Luochi whispered, "I have borrowed you for a few days. Anyway, you don''t have to help brother Wang fight for the throne, but come here to play with me for a few days."


    "Borrow?" Lu Yu is a bit ironic. Unexpectedly, he was borrowed.


    Princess Luochi said with a smile: "anyway, you are my brother Wang''s sacrifice. Since you have collected the spirit stone, are you not going to do something?"


    Lu Yu said, "what do you want?"


    There was a shrewd twinkle in Princess Luochi''s eyes. He patted the coachman''s back, motioned for him to walk in, and approached Lu Yu in a low voice: "I''ll take you to participate in the battle of seizing the throne. How about it?"


    "You?" Lu Yu shook his head: "you don''t even have the qualification to enter."


    Princess Luochi straightened her chest and said, "I can''t do it. I''m my father''s daughter. Naturally, I''m qualified to inherit the grand unification."


    Lu Yu glanced at Princess Luochi strangely.


    The title of princess is usually given to the daughter of a prince.


    The first time I saw the third prince doting on Princess Luochi. Lu Yu thought he was a cousin, but he didn''t expect that he was actually a brother and sister.


    Since he was the emperor''s daughter, how could he be a princess? How could he be a princess?


    Princess Luochi patted the coachman on the shoulder: "big man, tell him!"

 C844

    "My princess is indeed your Majesty''s daughter."


    The coachman said in a deep voice: "before, our princess was named Princess Tianyang. However, the title has too much karma. The princess is too weak to bear. So she has to be named princess. However, all regulations are carried out according to the princess."


    Princess Luochi raised her proud head and said, "well, do you believe it?"


    She looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile, "I watched you beat up such a group of people. Even those dignified elders of the patriarchal clan were beaten by you on the ground. Tut Tut, if you were allowed to play, it would be very interesting!"


    The eyes of Princess Luochi are shining!


    Lu Yu can''t help but feel some shame. Who said that the little girl was weak, she was clearly a potential little violent maniac.


    Lu Yu suddenly said with a smile, "can you take me into the palace?"


    Princess Luochi raised her head and said with pride, "of course, my father authorized it. Even if it''s the harem, I can get in and out of it."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light: "good, I''ll help you to participate in the fight for the throne!"


    He was not interested in who was Emperor at all.


    Since this little girl can take him into the palace, there is no need for him to go far and near!


    "Yes, yes, you did. Let''s go. Don''t let my brother Wang repent Princess Luochi quickly told Lu Yu to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the great dragon Heavenly Kingdom, Princess Luochi''s mansion!


    When Lu Yu got off the carriage, he saw a huge garden sitting in front of him.


    with Lu Yu''s divine sense, we can see that this place is more luxurious than the residence of the third prince. Among them, numerous landscapes are located in different levels. It can be seen that the emperor of the great dragon Dynasty really loved this daughter.


    "I have set up some people, but they are all maids in my family. They don''t have any real skills. I''ll depend on you then." Princess Luochi deliberately patted Lu Yu on the shoulder.


    But her arm was a little short, and she could only touch Lu Yu''s shoulder a little.


    Lu Yu solemnly said: "don''t worry, if I do, you will certainly be the queen of the Dragon Dynasty."


    Princess Luochi chuckled: "are you kidding? I just want you to show off. I''m afraid you won''t be able to compete with those old guys


    At this time, a housekeeper rushed over: "princess, you are back."


    "aunt Yang, are they all ready?" The main road of lochi county.


    Female tube family way: "back to the princess, they have been waiting by the flower pool."


    "Good." Princess Luochi directed the coachman: "go, big man, let''s get there quickly."


    Soon, Lu Yu followed Princess Luochi to a pool with elegant environment.


    The pool is full of lotus flowers, and a burst of flower fragrance diffuses over the pool.


    And in this pool, a group of beautiful women standing beside the pool, seemingly talking about something funny, all around rang a silver bell like laughter.


    Lu Yu some strange way: "you are ready to let this group of people, participate in the fight for the legitimate?"


    Princess Luochi said angrily: "they all said that they didn''t want to take their own. It was just that they wanted to find something to do."


    "Princess." When the women saw Princess Luochi coming, they saluted one after another.


    Princess Luochi waved her hand indifferently: "I said to you before, you all remember?"


    "Yes, I remember." The woman said respectfully, "as long as we come to the stage, we will call in defeat. Don''t worry, princess. We will do it. "

 C845

    Princess Luochi nodded with satisfaction: "well, good!"


    Lu Yu was full of black lines at this time, and the throne, which made countless princes exhausted, was not worth a cent in front of this little girl.


    Although these maids are monks, most of them are from the realm of magic power, and even some of them are monks who are the first step of the road, so they can''t get on the stage.


    It is estimated that only the beloved Princess of Luochi can be so mischievous.


    "Princess, I will help you fight, but please take me to the palace." Lu Yu explained the requirements directly.


    Of course, he will not tell Princess Luochi what to do when he enters the palace.


    Princess Luochi nodded: "what''s so beautiful about the cold palace? If you want to go in, I''ll take you there. However, you should perform well in the battle of seizing the throne, and see if my brother Wang will despise me at that time


    Princess Luochi also plans to let Lu Yu train her maid, but Lu Yu has no leisure time.


    If you have time, it''s better to practice.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s cultivation is now in a bottleneck stage, and it is possible to break through to the spirit state.


    Princess Luochi complained: "really, I''m ready to introduce you well!"


    "No Lu Yu waved his hand and found a place to meditate.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Princess Luochi prepared a grand motorcade and went out to the palace.


    Because Lu Yu was the main force of Princess Luochi, she was invited to go with her carriage. Fortunately, the carriage was very spacious, and even two people didn''t feel crowded.


    "This fight for the throne was conducted in the open space in front of the gate of the imperial city. If anyone wins, he will be welcomed into the palace as a prince." Princess Luochi introduced Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded and looked out of the window.


    Soon, a magnificent imperial city came into view.


    There was an open space in front of the imperial city. At this time, a lot of people gathered in the open space. There was a monster flying by in the sky. Soldiers were sitting on each monster and patrolling back and forth.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the Palace first." Princess Luochi asked the coachman to turn the horse''s head and the carriage drove to the palace.


    Driving in the palace is also a privilege given to Princess Luochi by the emperor. Even other princesses and princesses do not have this treatment.


    "I''m sorry you can''t enter today, your highness." From outside came the deep voice of the soldiers.


    Princess Luochi opened the curtain and exclaimed, "why, my father allowed me to come in."


    The soldiers clasped their fists and said: "today we have to determine the candidates for the crown prince. The grand master has ordered that all the gates of the imperial city be banned. No one is allowed to enter until the prince is determined."


    Hearing the name of the grand master, Princess Luochi''s face was obviously hesitant, and then she hummed: "if you don''t go in, you won''t go in!"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Originally planned to follow Princess Luochi directly into the palace, but now it seems that this hope is in vain.


    Lu Yu felt the breath of Ji Chenyu''s ghost in silence at this time, but there was no such smell around the palace.


    "Is it not in this deep palace?" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    According to his plan, it would be best if the remains of Ji Chenyu could be taken out secretly.


    Princess Luochi, with a team of motorcades, soon found a place to wait.


    At this time, in the open space, there have been a lot of strong, there are some amazing momentum generation.


    They were surprised to see a group of humble maids walking around the carriage, but when they saw the flag of Princess Luochi, they ignored it.


    A little girl who likes to play, let her watch.

 C846

    Soon, the men of several princes also arrived.


    Lu Yu saw the ninth Prince''s subordinates, and master Ying walked in the front with high spirits. In contrast, the ninth prince became a companion.


    In addition to his kind of common prince, some legitimate princes came with a group of powerful spirits.


    For a moment, the flags were flapping around, and they were very murderous.


    "I only saw this situation when my father was on the expedition!" Princess Luochi''s eyes were wide open and shocked.


    Lu Yu, however, was indifferent.


    Not to mention that he had the memory of the Heavenly Emperor, but to say that the battle for the master of the world under him was much bigger than the scene here.


    When all the princes arrived, an old man in a purple robe came out of the officials, with a solemn and solemn expression.


    "From now on, everyone can''t wait to make a noise."


    The old man''s majestic voice spread around. For a moment, no matter the prince or all the experts who helped him, they were silent.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "in accordance with the will of the sage, we will select those who have talent among the descendants of the royal family as the crown prince. This time, I personally supervise the dispute of seizing the legitimate. Everything is just. You can stand in front of me now. Now you can opt out. Once you start, you must do your best! "


    According to the Convention, the prince who often takes part in the struggle for the emperor''s throne will surely have a miserable ending if he fails.


    Therefore, if you feel your strength is not good, it is also a good choice to stay out of it.


    However, as the old man''s voice just fell, there were more than a dozen princes standing in front of the old man, and none of them quit.


    The old man''s eyes were low, and it seemed that he was not surprised: "since you have chosen, I don''t have many eyes. There are not many rules in the struggle for seizing the emperor. In my boundary, those who leave the border fail, those who surrender and those who are killed fail. The last person left is the prince who belongs to my new crown prince of the Dragon Dynasty. "


    All the princes nodded their heads coldly and looked at the brothers around them with hostility in their eyes.


    The Dalang Dynasty is the most powerful country in China.


    If you can ascend to the throne, you can control tens of thousands of sects and friars, enjoy the blessing of the general situation of the world, and your accomplishments can be improved rapidly.


    "Tai Fu, and I, and I!"


    At this time, the princess of Luochi was sitting on a huge rabbit monster, hopping over.


    The rabbit monster still holds a carrot in his hand. When he jumps up to the princes, he begins to chew the food on his hand like nobody else. He is very arrogant.


    "Nonsense! This is not the place where you can come. Get out of here The third prince yelled.


    Princess Luochi said: "brother! I''m my father''s daughter. Why can''t I take part in it. I don''t care. I''m going to participate! "


    The old man coughed: "Princess Luochi, you can think well. If you want to participate, you can''t quit halfway. I won''t abandon the rules because you are a girl."


    Princess Luochi jokingly said: "don''t worry, Taifu, people have already thought about it."


    The third prince frowned, but when he saw that the old man had already opened his mouth, he said no more.


    The battle of seizing the throne does not require the princes to come to an end in person, so even if Luo Chi participates, she will not suffer any harm.


    "Listen, if anyone dares to threaten Luochi with this matter, it will be my enemy!" The third prince said in a deep voice.


    The other princes gave a cold smile, and the second prince said in a cold voice: "take care of your own sister. Don''t be too bloody at that time and scare her to cry!"

 C847

    "The battle of seizing the throne begins now!"


    The old man pointed a little, in the center of the open space, there were countless lights falling down, and drew a circle on the flat ground.


    There are more than ten princes, and each Prince sends ten masters to fight here. Surely it needs a very spacious field.


    "Space array? It''s similar to Tongtian. "


    Lu Yu can sense that the old man is a master of array.


    At this time, the center of the open space has been covered by the array, and the space inside will certainly be broader.


    Lu Yu follows the crowd into the duel field, but he is surrounded by a group of delicate maids. He is a man, but appears to be some outstanding.


    "Brother Youming, the princess said we should follow you. You must protect the family." Some of the maids have come to Lu Yu''s side.


    Although they were always laughing in the princess''s mansion, if they really took part in the fight for the throne, they were full of fear.


    Lu Yu had a headache and said, "you can follow me when you are there."


    As soon as you get into it, the surrounding area becomes empty.


    From the outside, it''s just an open space the size of a homestead, but entering it, the open space has been expanded to the size of a city.


    As soon as Lu Yu Gang entered it, a man suddenly burst out and smashed the others with his fist.


    Only heard the sound of "bang", several people were caught off guard and were directly hit out.


    As soon as the friars flew out of the border, they immediately lost the qualification to continue to fight, and ran back to their own prince''s camp with disheartened faces.


    "Do it!"


    "Kill them!"


    The monk of the side who was attacked suddenly became angry and quickly cast his magic on the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground began to shake violently because of the numerous monks.


    Lu Yu followed a group of maids and watched the friars fight.


    Most of these people are in the state of spirit and spirit, and there are a few people with strong inscriptions. Those masters in the realm of inscriptions and patterns did not take the lead, but watched and waited until the time was right for them to do so.


    "Ah Suddenly, a maid screamed.


    It turned out to be a head, rolling down to her feet.


    A rough man fell down from the high air, glanced at the attendants and said with a grim smile: "there are a group of charming ladies here. Haha, it''s a pity that I don''t care whether you are a man or a woman. I''ll kill them all!"


    The rough man suddenly waved his fist, but it was a powerful fist shadow that appeared out of thin air and flashed in the direction of landing feather and others.


    Just then.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded. Huangfu copper stopped Lu Yu and others.


    "You dare to stop me That rough man is another punch, to Huangfu copper bombardment kill in the past.


    Huangfu copper snorted coldly, and there was a magic light on the inscription on his forehead. In the reflection, Huangfu copper gave a direction to the rough man.


    The finger points on the rough man, his heart suddenly burst, his muscles and bones broken, into a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground.


    "This is not a place for you to make a fool of. Don''t leave now!" Huangfu copper turned and yelled.


    The nine maids were scared out of their wits. They nodded and said yes, and they surrendered and left one after another.


    Huangfu copper saw Lu Yu did not leave, but did not say anything.


    After all, he also knew that Lu Yu was a genius in the contest. Even if he was not the opponent of those present, he should have the ability to escape.


    On the observation platform, the hearts of several princes are also tied together.


    Some of the prince''s men were shot out of the game, he immediately seemed to have lost all his strength, his face turned pale as paper.

 C848

    At this time, in the competition field, the advantages of all parties have been revealed.


    On the other hand, the three princes, led by Huangfu copper, had extraordinary strength in offering sacrifices, and their cooperation was very close. In a moment, they drove several monks out.


    On the other side, the second prince did not know where to find a group of half beast clansmen. They were extremely powerful. The most important thing was that they were extremely cruel.


    Before they could shout out their surrender, some of them were directly crushed by the orcs.


    The ground was covered with blood, and the orcs let out a low, deafening roar.


    "Second brother, where are the orcs from? I remember that the orcs in the kingdom of the Dragon Dynasty were swept away by my father. " The third prince''s face was gloomy.


    Orcs, the offspring of the combination of Terrans and monsters, are not only good at magic, but also much stronger in body and body than ordinary people.


    The orcs here are not as stupid as ordinary people imagine. There is no difference between high orcs and ordinary people. However, they are born with the talent of monsters. Some have a long life span, and some practice some magic skills at a fast pace.


    The second prince said with a faint smile: "I told you that they were from the endless ice fields in the Northern Wilderness at a high price. I have promised them that if I can succeed in helping me to win over the throne, I will give them freedom. "


    The third prince''s face suddenly sank: "the father once ordered that all orcs in the territory should be killed. Do you dare to let them go free?"


    "Oh, I will be the crown prince by then. Even if they are free, who dares to say anything about me?" The second prince disagreed.


    Bidou field.


    At this time, a group of orcs rampant, countless friars died on the spot.


    The orcs were very cruel, and the ground was full of broken limbs and arms. Some friars intended to leave the body, but they were caught by the orcs from the air, and their souls were directly swallowed into their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of stupid Terrans, it''s really killing!"


    "Their men are not as strong as our children. I saw many beautiful Terran women just now, but they escaped! "


    Several orcs talked about it without fear. Some of them still held the monk''s head in their hands. The scene was very bloody.


    Just then, a group of orcs turned their eyes to the rest of the monks.


    "Hey hey, since you don''t surrender, then you people trash, you all go to die!" The orcs rushed over, laughing wildly.


    "Stop them!"


    Huangfu copper drank a lot and stepped forward, and the strong breath of the inscription appeared in an instant.


    At the same time, with the orc''s face in front of the two sides, the wind blows back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get rid of these orcs. How about the victory?" Huangfu copper roared.


    His words were recognized by other friars.


    After all, the orcs were so cruel that they didn''t even give people a chance to surrender.


    Orcs sneer and say: "a group of Terran waste, even if you unite together, you can be against the sky, ha ha!"


    There were more than 30 monasteries on the side of Huangfu copper.


    The orcs, though only ten, are powerful and bloodthirsty, and are hard to deal with.


    "Gentlemen, every three of us besiege one ORC. They have no chance of winning." Huangfu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, an impatient voice came out from the crowd: "why bother? You all stand back and watch me take these orcs."

 C849

    The speaker is master Ying of the ninth prince.


    Beside him, a huge array has been set up. His clothes are still intact and have not even been injured.


    Master Ying can be so arrogant, but also has some capital.


    Just in the melee, all those who wanted to attack him were trapped in the array, or were driven out of here by the force of the array. They were very embarrassed.


    The second prince''s face was strange and said, "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect that you could find someone. I should know that I was expelled from the palace, but I was recruited by you. "


    "Ha ha ha, what are you talking about. Your orcs are a mess. Isn''t it a good time to give up an array master to my younger brother? " The ninth prince was elated.


    He was originally a commoner son. He was not liked by others, but he was very popular here.


    Even if master Naying is strong enough, it is not impossible for him to become too straight!


    Thinking of the Dragon chair in the palace, a trace of fanaticism flashed through the eyes of the ninth prince.


    Bidou field.


    Ma Jindao of Yingda Normal University sat in the array and said calmly: "gentlemen, if you want to hurt these orcs, we have no cooperation, but we are likely to find out the flaws and break them one by one."


    "But I have an attack array here, but I can''t hold on to it alone. I need you to give me some mana so that I can open the array and kill all these orcs


    Master Ying''s eyes flashed a sense of oblivion: "these orcs dare to wantonly kill our Terrans. My several Taoist friends were killed in their hands! How can such blood feuds not be revenged? "


    The rest of the monks hesitated a little.


    In this arena, the mana is limited, and no one is willing to use it for him.


    Master Ying said in a deep voice: "I should know that I have some reputation in the capital city. As long as you give me your mana, I swear, I will quit the competition field directly and no more duels will be held! "


    All of a sudden, but some of the faces showed a happy color.


    Master Ying''s toughness has just been seen in the scuffle.


    And those orcs are also very powerful. If you give them a little mana and let them both out, then their chances of winning will be greatly increased.


    "Know what you''re doing!" The ninth Prince suddenly smashed the table next to him and cried in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that master Ying would do this in the arena.


    That''s his hope of winning. He plans to quit the competition!


    The second prince said with a faint smile: "Xiao Jiu, calm down a little. He should know that he intends to die with my orcs. Ha ha, I''m also curious about what he plans to do."


    At this time, master Ying took his own reputation as a guarantee. Others had heard of master Ying''s name, so naturally there was no doubt.


    "Well, I''ll lend you some magic power." Huangfu copper took the lead in pouring mana into the array.


    Among these orcs, there is the equivalent of the Terran''s inscription realm. Even if he is the orc, he will not be able to win.


    With Huangfu copper as an example, others poured their mana into the array.


    For a moment, the whole array suddenly burst out a strange light.


    "The Terrans just like to make such fussy things. It''s useless!" The orcs growled in a low voice.


    They have strong brute force and can destroy any large array.


    "Don''t be wild and die!" Master Ying''s fingers suddenly fell on the center of the array.


    Suddenly, a strong suction, spread to all monks.


    They immediately felt that the magic power in their bodies seemed to be continuously absorbed.


    "No, stop Huangfu copper suddenly felt something bad and called out in a hurry.

 C850

    There was no need for Huangfu copper to remind them. All the monks felt something was wrong.


    What master Ying said was to borrow some magic power. In fact, they felt that their whole body''s magic power was flowing towards the great array, which could not be contained at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Huangfu copper roared, and suddenly an inscription flashed across his eyebrow.


    He broke away from the array, but he had spent too much mana, and his face was pale.


    "Now, if you choose to surrender, there is still time." Master Ying had a sneer on his face.


    The big array beside him, like a bottomless pit, was crazily devouring the magic power of the people around him.


    "Stop it!"


    "You mean man, how dare you use this method


    Around the sound of drinking and swearing, master Ying turned a deaf ear.


    He said with a faint smile: "it is you who are too stupid. If you are smart, can you still enter this trap of mine?"


    "You guys, don''t hurry up!" Master Ying suddenly called in the direction of the ORC.


    What!


    Everyone should be shocked.


    Orcs laugh: "in fact, we don''t have to be so troublesome. With our strength, they are not our opponents at all."


    A dark shadow flashed by, and a monk trapped by the array suddenly screamed, and his head was instantly cut off by the orcs.


    His spirit was ready to fly away, but the orc didn''t give him the chance. He caught up with the axe and split the spirit in two.


    "Don''t kill me, I I surrender


    "Surrender, let me out!"


    Seeing this, the other friars changed their faces and called for surrender.


    For a moment, a series of white lights flashed, and all the monks who called for surrender were sent out and lost the qualification to continue fighting.


    In less than half a stick of incense, the rest of the monks surrendered and left.


    For a moment, only Huangfu copper looked pale at master Ying.


    "You belong to the ninth Prince''s side. Even if you plot to get rid of all of us, will you be the opponent of the orcs?" Huangfu Tong gnawed his teeth.


    Master Ying said with a cold smile: "it doesn''t need you to manage it."


    "Old man, didn''t you just fight with your grandfather?" A half Orc roared and rushed to Huangfu copper.


    The orc stamped on the ground, and the whole ground was shaking.


    He seems to have used some kind of secret arts. Every step he takes is a huge body. By the time he comes to Huangfu copper, he has become a giant about three meters tall.


    Huangfu copper quickly uses the remaining few magic arts to block it. However, the orc''s strength is unprecedented. Almost between the lightning and flint, he completely destroys Huangfu copper''s defense.


    Only a dull sound was heard, and Huangfu copper was directly knocked out by the orcs.


    There was an uproar all around.


    It is a strong inscription, even in the Dragon Dynasty, but also the existence of the king level!


    But now, in the face of orcs, there is no room to fight back.


    The ninth Prince angrily said, "we should know what he is going to do."


    The third prince''s face was also gloomy. Now the situation in the arena is very obvious. No one can stop the orcs'' pace.


    "I, surrender." Huangfu copper bitterly called out to surrender and left the competition field without looking back.


    If it goes on like this, he may not even have his life.


    When master Ying saw Huangfu copper leave, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I, too, surrender!" Master Ying said directly.

 C851

    After he had called for surrender, master Ying was immediately sent out of the duel field.


    However, master Ying did not return to the ninth Prince''s camp, but came to the second prince''s command with a smile on his face.


    Cheated!


    The ninth prince fell directly on the chair, looking pale.


    Master Ying, who had originally placed his greatest hope on, was obviously under the second prince.


    The second prince clapped his hands and gave a faint smile: "Xiao Jiu, don''t be discouraged. I''ll arrange a quiet place for you. It''s good for you to be a princess there. "


    The ninth prince was originally a prince, but the second prince was just a word, and he became a prince.


    Although the ninth prince was angry in his heart, he did not dare to say so.


    After all, now the second prince is the real prince, and the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty does not appear all the year round. This prince can basically be called the emperor.


    Controlling the fate of countless friars and creatures, the prince''s power made him fear it.


    The second prince turned his head and looked at the Third Prince: "third brother, it''s too boring for Xiao Jiu to go to the border alone. Why don''t you go with him?"


    The third prince''s face was livid, but he did not say a word.


    Now, say anything, it will look so pale.


    The second prince glanced at all the princes present and said with a sneer, "well, this king is about to become a prince. Now I will give you a chance to be loyal to me. I know that you have stored a lot of spirit stones in your family these years. You are allowed to keep 10% of them, and all the rest will be sent to my family! "


    The second prince''s eyes with a trace of threat: "I hope to see these spirit stones before my crown prince and crown ceremony, otherwise, hum, you may not even have the qualification to be a princess."


    90% spirit stone!


    The hearts of all the princes at the scene were convulsed.


    They have a lot of spirit stones, and in order to fight for the victory of the fight for the legitimate, they take out all the spirit stones they have hidden.


    If you let them take out 90% of the spirit stone, almost all their cards will be empty!


    However, the prince is the crown prince. He has the power over the kings. The second prince does have this power.


    "Hum! It''s not over yet. What are you happy about? " A clear voice rang out.


    It turned out that Princess Luochi was lying on the rabbit monster and complained.


    The second prince gave a strange smile: "xiaoluochi, I haven''t got the habit of taking women''s money. You don''t have to hand in spirit stones like other kings. "


    Immediately, the second prince pointed to the Third Prince: "however, the third must pay double! It''s the price of letting go of your sister. You should be grateful to me. "


    "Yes, my brother." The third prince clenched his fist and jumped out of his teeth. He still hated him.


    Princess Luochi yelled, "I said it''s not over if it''s not over. My people haven''t left yet."


    With that, she called out to the duel Hall: "Youming, if you don''t do it again, I don''t care about you!"


    At this time, all of us could not help looking at the arena.


    Sure enough, at the edge of the Bidou field, they saw Lu Yu, who was still sitting cross legged.


    "This guy is practicing in the competition field?"


    "Who is princess Luochi looking for?"


    Other people talked about it, and the orcs also noticed Lu Yu.


    "You people, you are a bunch of rubbish! But I just saw some beautiful women with you. Bean sprout, if you bring those women to us, we can not kill you. " An orc stepped forward and grinned grimly.

 C852

    Lu Yu''s magic power keeps circling in the outside.


    Those magic forces rush into Luyu''s side, making Lu Yu''s sleeves seem to be wind-free and automatic.


    "A little weird!" A Orc set the heavy road.


    "What is the fear, this kind of people constitution is fragile like a piece of paper. The human race is a group of waste. Like such a weak man, I can knead it up with one hand! "


    A Orc walked up and roared, "you are deaf, I am talking to you!"


    At this time, Luyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if there was a gale blowing, a black hair of Lu Yu was blown up. At this time, Lu Yu was in white clothes and snow, his hands were behind him, and he appeared in front of the orc in an instant.


    "You, talking to me?" Luyu is a light road.


    "Yes, I am talking to you, a waste man. Those people and women are beautiful. I want to..." The orc''s expression is becoming more and more obscene.


    Luyu, but did not give him the chance to say it.


    He suddenly stepped forward, and he hit the orc''s heart with a blow.


    Seeing Lu Yu hand, the orc did not retreat, but sneered: "ha ha, you group of human waste, that little strength is just to give Laozi itch, go to death!"


    He also put out his fist and hit Lu Yu.


    Two boxing is opposite!


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, then in the body of the orcs a "crackling" ring crisp.


    The large body of the orc collapsed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body was broken, and knelt directly in front of Lu Yu and turned into a beach of mud.


    Before he died, his eyes were full of shock, but he could not speak.


    Lu Yu''s fist not only made all the bones on him split, but also shattered his heart, which made him die in a flash.


    "Mixed things!"


    "You a poor slave of the people, dare to do it to our warriors!"


    The other nine orcs, who saw their companions killed, rushed in fury.


    Luyu white clothes were blown by the breeze, and his expression was extremely cold.


    He watched the orcs rush over, not dodging, but stood in place, and a knife burst out of his hand.


    The Qi of the knife began to expand in his palm, one meter, two meters, five meters!


    "The God of the underworld, the rage!"


    Luyu fingers, a tear air of the knife burst into an instant, nearly rolling force destroyed the general Gula, the space before the tear directly.


    Poop!


    A dull sound came out continuously. The orcs were cut off by this knife, and all turned into a group of blood mist.


    The blood mist was in the air, and it was full of bloody smell all around.


    Nine orcs, all killed!


    "I I''m not reading it wrong. "


    "Who is that boy, I look at age is not big, how can have such strength!"


    "That is a semi Orc who even the strong people in Ming Dynasty want to retreat from. He actually killed them directly!"


    Below, a group of ministers and monks talked about it.


    But that should master, is a soft legs, directly fall on the ground, unconscious.


    But now, no one has paid attention to him.


    All people''s eyes gathered on Luyu.


    Lu Yu fingers a shot, a light blue magic shield in front of Lu Yu body, blood did not stain on the clothes.


    Then Lu Yu looked at the far, tall and standing Taifu: "I, can win?"


    Lu Yu''s voice reverberated over the whole sky!


    "The winner belongs to, Princess Luochi!" said Taifu


    Then he went a little toward the landing feather, and immediately all the circles of the junction were recovered.


    "According to the holy decree, longdanyu, Princess Luochi, shall be my prince of dragon heaven!"

 C853

    The deep voice of Taifu reverberated in front of the whole palace.


    The ministers of the dragon heaven were suddenly surprised. They had thought about countless endings, but from the sources, it would be such a result.


    "Me?" Luochi Princess longdanyu mouth open, face incredible.


    The second prince stood up directly: "I don''t accept it!"


    The ninth prince also shouted: "she is a little girl who has no combat skills, and has any qualification to be prince!"


    The rest of the princes also rose and cried out injustice.


    "Stop talking to my husband. If you are a prince, would you like to rebel against your purpose and not respect it!" "Cried Taifu in anger.


    The second prince said: "it is not our treason or not to respect, but the prince, the monarch of the state, the foundation of the country! Although we lost the fight, it proved nothing! Please play father on the Fu, please re - discuss who is the king of storage! "


    "I think my sister is a good prince. Brother two, you just thought you were the prince. How can I turn my sister here now? You have so many things." The third prince sneered.


    He also felt that it was not appropriate for the girl to be a prince.


    The country of monks and the state of mortals are different, there is not so much red tape. All respect strength, women can also be called emperor.


    But long Danyu, first not to say that she has no military skills in her body, most importantly, her strength, is not strong enough.


    If he was to be a prince, no one would obey.


    But even so, it would be better to have the second prince as Prince!


    Taifu cold sweep to all people, deep voice: "heaven and son of gold mouth, holy decree is not allowed to change! Luochi Princess longdanyu, the new prince of dragon TianChao, can not be changed! "


    Then, Taifu waved his hand, and the ceremony officials of the four sides played music at the same time, and a leisurely voice came to me.


    The other princes were unable to change their faces when they heard the sound.


    The voice has been passed through various kinds of magic weapons, spread all over every corner of the Dragon Dynasty, announcing the new prince appeared.


    Luyu came to the Dragon Danyu at this time, said: "fortunately not to insult life."


    Dragon Danyu has started to be crazy at this time: "you also performed very well! How do you make me a prince? "


    She just saw Lu Yu perform better than the sky, so she called Lu Yu and planned to make a show.


    She grew up in the doting of her father and brother, and she didn''t see such a big situation at all. She was a little confused for a while.


    "Calm down, you are the Prince now, not the former sheriff."


    Luyu glanced at the three princes again: "besides, I don''t think your brother will let go."


    The three princes immediately changed his face and immediately said, "naturally, I must have been very committed to assisting the prince!"


    He looked at Lu Yu, and sighed in his heart.


    Originally, longdanyu recommended Lu Yu to come, the three princes thought it was just playing, but did not think that Luyu was the strongest of them.


    Although the three princes sighed in his heart, they were not lost. His sister became prince, which was not a bad thing for him, but more favorable for him to control power.


    The second prince is a pale face, far away from the ranks of the princes, dare not approach people.


    He just let all the princes hand over the stone, now has become the target.


    If not all the officials are present, he is even ready to flee now.


    And the most painful in my heart is the nine princes.


    He recognized Lu Yu''s face.


    At this time, the words of Wu Li Hou reverberated in his ears.


    Luyu is better than master, only strong and not weak!


    "If I listened to the words of marquis Wuli, I would like to treat him as a guest!" Nine Prince''s heart is dripping blood, a series of regret poured into the heart.

 C854

    "Open the gate of the palace to welcome the crown prince to the imperial city!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the voice of Taifu, the originally locked palace gate was suddenly opened.


    The third prince supported long Danyu to sit on a luxurious step. The rabbit monster came to take charge of his master''s food. He was dragged aside by a group of soldiers.


    Because Lu Yu helped long Danyu, he was also qualified to enter the palace gate.


    The Imperial Palace seems to be shrouded with a layer of boundary, which encloses the land and separates it from the outside.


    "What a dignified Yin Qi As soon as Lu Yu entered it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The imperial capital of a country, the Dragon gas gathering, should be to the sun to the strong, the emperor to win the tripod of the gas constantly emerge.


    However, the Imperial City in front of him was full of dark shadows. Lu Yu could even notice that the soldiers walking in the palace, though they were monks, were not in a good mood. They were obviously infected by Yin for a long time.


    The imperial capital of the great dragon Dynasty is very abnormal!


    Buban stops in front of Taiqian hall, where many soldiers have gathered.


    People wait here. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Lu Yu starts to sense the whereabouts of Ji sunfish''s remnant soul through the power of spirit.


    However, his feeling is nothing, the surrounding space seems to be shielded in general, there is no trace of residual soul floating.


    Lu Yu frowned and was about to release more power of spirits. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind blowing from his side.


    "See your majesty!"


    With the voices of the ministers, a huge pressure fell on Lu Yu. However, because of the spirit in his body, Lu Yu resisted the pressure.


    The rest of them knelt down one after another, but only a few remained standing.


    From the open hall, slowly out of a middle-aged man in a dragon robe.


    The middle-aged man was dignified and solemn, full of domineering power.


    "Father emperor!" The third prince helped long Danyu down and knelt in front.


    The rest of the prince, because of losing the qualification of seizing the throne, has no chance to enter the palace.


    The palace now belongs to their brothers and sisters.


    "If you are the crown prince and the crown prince of the country, you should be the state of the world..." The emperor said directly and silently.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    This is not the noumenon, not even the incarnation.


    This is projection!


    Just like the state of Disha Mazu coming to heaven, he is just a projection, repeating the words already prepared.


    Just a scattered immortal can''t reach the level of Disha devil ancestor, so this projection does not even have a trace of divinity.


    However, there is no clue to this method from the monks present.


    When the projection finish speaking, will be a decree, wooden handed to the hands of long Danyu.


    "My son obeys the orders!"


    Under this huge pressure, the third prince and long Danyu did not even dare to lift their heads, so they had to take the imperial edict in their hands.


    The figure of the emperor disappeared in an instant, followed by the terrible pressure.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. The remains of Ji Chenyu are not in the emperor.


    Just as he was about to go to other places to look for it, suddenly, a trace of inexplicable induction made Lu yusao project the direction of disappearance to the emperor.


    From that direction, Lu Yu felt a trace of extremely terrible Yin Qi.


    In this imperial palace, there is still such Yin Qi.


    "Your Highness, where is the palace?" Lu Yu pointed to the direction of the Yin Qi.


    "That''s where the Dragon Spirit converges. Usually only the royal family can enter." The third prince suddenly realized: "I remember that the Youming sacrifice was just for this place. You can rest assured that we will let you in when all the affairs are finished."

 C855

    The efficiency of the three princes is very fast.


    In less than half a day, the status of Prince of dragon Danyu was determined.


    The third prince was the king of eternity, and was appointed Regent at this time to take charge of the political affairs.


    Almost in the moment that dragon Danyu was honored as the prince of the state, the Dragon pulse of the whole dragon Dynasty was roaring up.


    A huge increase fell on the body of dragon Danyu, even if her cultivation is not high, but at this time also has a high and unpredictable feeling.


    This is the world''s big picture!


    The reason why the monks gave up the Qing Dynasty cultivation and came to the cultivation country for cultivation is because they want to obtain the official position of the cultivation Kingdom and gain the great momentum to hold it!


    The three princes could not help but roar. His cultivation was originally around the beginning of the state of the spirit. The world was pouring into the body, and it became the middle of the state of the spirit.


    This step seems ordinary, but ordinary people also need to cultivate for decades to break through such a small state.


    The rest, some of them are friendly and naturally retain their titles.


    As for the others, it was a bit of a tragedy, and many people were sent to the remote areas.


    The worst was the second prince, who was removed from the Lord and even imprisoned in the patriarchal palace.


    If the emperor kept closing, he might come out again.


    "Thank you for your help and your service in my house. I really feel so sorry for you. In this way, my emperor Wuding of the Dragon Dynasty enjoys the karma of the first class Duke of the heaven! If Mr. Wang is willing to join the Dragon Dynasty, this title belongs to Mr. Wang! " The third prince was grateful to Lu Yu at this time.


    He didn''t think that Lu Yu was so young, but he had such strength!


    First, he killed the orcs who threatened the Ming Dynasty, but his age was enough to be pulled together.


    Many strong people, even if they are strong, are about to rot. Even if it is closed, if it can not be broken in a few years, it will run out of life and eventually die.


    But Luyu, but the potential is unlimited!


    Lu Yudao: "my highness, I am here for the purpose of improving my strength. This kind of official duty is a kind of restriction to me, please understand it. "


    The three princes sighed and stopped insisting.


    In a word, he had long expected that Lu Yu would not agree.


    "Well, I said," I said. Although only the Royal can enter the place where dragon vein gathers, I am the Regent, and my order is the same as the holy decree. You have this message. Go. " The three princes put a sacred message on Lu Yu''s hands.


    Luyudao: "thank you very much, highness."


    Under the guidance of a group of eunuchs, Lu Yu came to the place where Kowloon gathered.


    Before we reached the center, I felt a strong spirit and came out of it.


    This spirit has been almost substantive, filled in the air, just a gentle intake, let people feel refreshing.


    Luyu took the holy decree to the guard monk to watch, and the monk looked at him up and down, and he let him in.


    What surprised Lu Yu was that there was a powerful man in the supreme realm who was guarding here.


    Although the supreme and powerful did not appear, Luyu still felt the breath.


    "Dragon vein is a country''s important place, and naturally needs such strong people to guard." Luyu thought for a moment, looking at a huge abyss.


    Deep here, the air is filled with the light of the earth, in a hazy atmosphere, several dragon shadow is looming.


    In the view of others, the whole dragon Dynasty is seeking four directions, and the national momentum is booming.


    But Luyu''s eyes, this is a pool of dead water.


    Those dragon shadows seem to have lost their intelligence, only one body of spirit, is still constantly emanating.


    This is a vision that only when the country is undead.


    Dragon vein and the situation of the opposite of the national situation, very rare!


    "What happened to the dragon and the heaven?" Lu Yu frowned and stepped into it.

 C856

    Lu Yu stepped up to the Jiulong gathering place, and the cloudy air around it came in a flash.


    The air temperature is much lower than the outside world, and the earth atmosphere around it is very much lower than that of the outside world. Because of the appearance of Lu Yu, it becomes tumbling.


    "Good Yin!"


    Lu Yu frowns, at this time the concentration of Yin Qi around has reached a horrible point.


    Even if Lu Yu has the magic power of a monk far beyond the same level, he can still not resist the erosion of the Yin Qi completely in this place.


    "No wonder the three princes have reminded me that only to stay on the edge, it seems that the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty also has suffered a lot here." Lu Yu recalled that before his departure, the three princes told his thousand instructions that Wan Wan could not enter the deep place where Kowloon gathered.


    Luyu suddenly released the power of the spirit, and the body was surrounded by a golden flame.


    The real fire of the emperor of heaven appeared in this darkness, and all the Yin Qi was isolated from the outside. The cold wind seemed to meet the natural enemies and retreated.


    WOW! WOW!


    A dragon vein of the earth wanders around Luyu aimlessly, and has no vitality.


    Just then, a body floated in front of Luyu.


    This should be a man, at this time the body has dried up, mouth is very large, two eyes black lacquer.


    He also wore a python robe, a magic weapon, which radiated a light magic light in the dark.


    Luyu touched it gently. This magic weapon was directly broken and turned into fly ash.


    "This man does not know how long he died here, but he should have tried to enter the deep, but was eroded by the insidious air that burst into it, and could not resist it, and then he died." Lu Yu moved the body away, but his eyes fell on the bottom of the unknown abyss.


    Those gloomy air, is from here, rolling.


    At this time, suddenly a crisp sound came out around, from the dark a deep suddenly out of a huge claw, to the landing feather to grab.


    Between the electric light flint, the claw directly held Luyu in his hand, and then there was a big mouth of blood, and he bit it hard towards the head of the landing feather.


    "Find death!"


    Luyu hummed coldly, and suddenly burst out a fire light in his palm, and hit the shadow hard.


    The emperor of heaven burned in the shadow in a moment. The shadow ate pain, screamed, and disappeared without trace.


    However, the sound stirred and rolled the dead water of the whole Jiulong gathering place. A giant and ferocious monster climbed out of the darkness and tore it towards Lu Yu.


    "Beast!" Lu Yu looked at it, and a cold light flashed.


    Then, he summoned the fire sword, reciting the secret of the method in his mouth, and suddenly a powerful fire filled the four directions.


    The beasts were instantly submerged by the fire, making a series of bleak calls.


    It seems to be afraid of the fire light on Lu Yu''s hands. The monsters retreated like tide, but did not leave, but chose to stand by far away.


    Once the flames on Luyu disappear, they will come over at the first time and kill Lu Yu!


    These beasts are produced from the place with strong Yin Qi. Their intelligence is very low, and they don''t know anything except killing.


    Lu Yu is not prepared to entangle with these beasts. If the Yin Qi here is strong enough, then these beasts can not be killed.


    His eyes, through the boundless darkness, finally appeared a little light.


    Luyu walked past.


    It was a huge altar, and it was on top of it.


    Countless ghosts were locked by chains of iron, and on the altar, there was a corpse surrounded by numerous Yin Qi groups.


    "Another ghost, I can take the body of this immortal!" There was a mad cry.


    Lu Yu hid in a corner, glancing at the corpse, and suddenly his eyebrows were frowned.


    That''s it.


    Too dry the body of the emperor!

 C857

    "The Yin around here is to cover up the breath of the emperor too dry." Lu Yu looked at the body on the altar.


    The strong and tyrannical breath is hidden by the Yin Qi around, and it does not leak out at all.


    And beside the altar, there was a man sitting, chanting the magic mantra constantly, and letting the rolling Yin Qi pierce into the body of the emperor.


    If these Yin Qi falls on a monk, it will make him fly away in a flash. Unfortunately, it falls on the body, but it seems that the wind blows through, leaving no trace at all.


    This is the strength of the emperor.


    "I have been eroding the body for ten years, day and night, and finally left a wound on the body!"


    "There is another ghost, as long as there is another one more ghost! I can expand the wound, I can take this body, and achieve the immortal The figure was in a cloak, and there was a trace of madness in his words.


    Suddenly, he put his hand in a sack, and pulled a ghost from it.


    The soul seemed to have been seriously injured, but the anger was not weakened. When he saw the madman, he suddenly roared, "dragon is limitless, you dare to attack this seat.". If you dare to move me, tens of millions of monks in my seat will directly attack the Dragon Dynasty. Don''t want this country of nuns you have built! "


    The crazy man laughed: "hahaha, what is the country, what is the throne?"! If I were immortal, what would you do if you had destroyed the whole dragon dynasty! "


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and hid his body deeper.


    He knew the real identity of the man in front of him.


    He is a dragon!


    Emperor of the dragon heaven!


    It is said that the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty is practicing in the closed door, but they may not have expected that the emperor of the top spiritual country in the hall will become this.


    The shawl is full of stubble. If it is not surrounded by a frenzy, he is no different from the beggar.


    "You don''t want to kill me!" The ghost roared suddenly, and the soul suddenly expanded twice, and went to the dragon.


    "Little skill of carving insects!"


    Dragon no matter how disdainful to extend his hand, a lot of squeeze, in his palm competition produced a force of space.


    The power of the ghost should not be limited in this space for a moment, and it can not move.


    "You should be honored to be the stepping stone on my way to immortality." The dragon has no extreme strange laugh, and the magic power instantly imprison the ghost and place it under the altar.


    At this time, at the base of the altar, countless ghosts are drawn by chains, rolling the air down the chain into the air around.


    Those ghosts are bound by a kind of strong magic power at the base of the altar, which can not be separated, but can only provide Yin Qi continuously.


    "It''s a good idea!" Luyu, also can not help but praise a sound.


    Dragon is nothing but a fairy. If you want to give him a hundred years, you can never hurt the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Yu speculated that this was the wound he left on him when he challenged emperor Tiandi too dry.


    In the last world, you Ming Dao Jun tried his last strength to return to the same end as the emperor Taiqian. Even if the body of the emperor seemed complete, it must have been scarred.


    It took ten years for the dragon to constantly erode the wound with Yin and to expand it.


    He, from this wound into the body of the emperor, and then take the body, Hatoyama magpie nest!


    Even Lu Yu can not help but admire it. It is a good way.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes were attracted by a ghost under the altar.


    The appearance of the ghost, for Lu Yu, engraved with heart.


    That''s, jisunfish!

 C858

    "Here you are In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    He came to the great dragon Dynasty for the sake of Ji Chenyu.


    Ji Chenyu''s injury is urgent. Although he forced away the law of the underworld, if Ji Chenyu falls into a coma for a long time, the possibility of her waking up in the future will be less and less.


    Need to find a chance, from this altar, Ji Chenyu that trace of soul to take out!


    "Today is the day when I become an immortal!" The Dragon Wuji urged countless Yin Qi to gush towards the wound of the body of the emperor of heaven again.


    The wound was eroded by Yin Qi, and immediately began to emit a sound of exposure, emitting black smoke.


    About an hour passed.


    The wound is rapidly expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, gradually deepening the bone!


    "It''s time!" The Dragon Wuji suddenly roared.


    From the center of his brow, a villain who looked like him was drilled out and went towards the wound.


    If the emperor is still alive, don''t say just a casual immortal, even if it''s Xuanxian, near the side of the emperor will also be scared.


    But now, because the body of the emperor of heaven has been eroded by the Yin Qi all the year round, and it has taken away the spirit, it has no trace of hegemony.


    Thus, the immortals like the Dragon Wuji can also be close to the emperor of heaven.


    "This immortal must have been a big man before his life. I can feel that he is several times stronger than all the powerful people I have ever seen in heaven!"


    "As long as I take this body, even if I fly to heaven, I am the top existence!"


    Dragon Wuji''s heart was beating wildly, and his spirit galloped toward the wound.


    In an instant, he came to the edge of the wound.


    Boom!


    Just then, a knife light cut through the darkness above the altar.


    This Sabre is extremely sharp, like the posture of tearing all things apart. In an instant, the whole altar is cut open.


    Click!


    A deep crack spread from the altar, the whole altar instantly split into a pile of rubble.


    With the explosion of the altar, the base of the altar collapsed.


    "Dragon Wuji, you wait for me!" Lost the shackles of the iron chain, the originally trapped ghost instantly escaped and galloped away.


    In an instant, some souls still alive have begun to run around, while those who have lost their wisdom have begun to wander around aimlessly.


    "Who is it?" The Dragon Wuji roared with a roar, and the sound was shaking around.


    He was really angry.


    He prepared for this moment for ten years, a whole decade!


    Although the monk''s years were long, he did not practice in these ten years. Instead, he used this Yin Qi to endlessly erode the immortal body.


    See, it''s about to succeed!


    Suddenly, dragon Wuji saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    "As I said, no one is allowed to enter here. Go away!" The Dragon Wuji roared.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, but he did not stop walking. Instead, he continued to walk forward.


    "You are not a member of my royal family!" Long Wuji suddenly felt the breath of Lu Yu.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately made a decision and rushed in towards the wound.


    As long as the body of this immortal is taken away, he will be invincible in the world!


    Even if someone sneaks in, what''s the use?


    But at this time, in front of the immortal body, suddenly suddenly suddenly trembled.


    "What!" The Dragon Wuji was shocked and slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the body of the emperor of heaven seized a remnant soul under the altar and rushed out of here in an instant.

 C859

    "You still want to go!"


    The Dragon Wuji roared, and immediately the spirit returned to the body and chased up.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Yu did not hesitate, and rushed out of the gathering place of Jiulong with the corpse of the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment when he rushed out, a roar came out from the underground: "Liu Zhong, stop him!"


    Whoosh -


    a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu. It turned out to be a white headed Eunuch in a red boa robe.


    The eunuch stretched out five fingers, and a trace of black gas appeared on the fingers. The fingertips became very long, like a long claw.


    This is just before entering the gathering place of Jiulong, Lu Yu once felt the breath of supreme power!


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu roared, his body sent out bursts of crisp sound, the power of 70 cities broke out madly!


    With this blow, the heaven and earth changed color. A long knife across the sky suddenly appeared and chopped at the eunuch in the python robe!


    Poof!


    The two forces collided fiercely, and Lu Yu felt his muscles and bones suddenly shake.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned out to be several steps backward.


    The most powerful, for the understanding between heaven and earth, is far from the ordinary inscription can be compared.


    Although Lu Yu is now invincible in the out of body state, and even the spirit state is rarely his opponent, he is still somewhat dwarfed in the face of such a strong person as the supreme realm.


    "Why, didn''t one punch kill you?" The eunuch sighed softly.


    However, he did not think much, but with a grim smile, rushed to Lu Yu again.


    "Wang Zhong, why haven''t you taken him down yet?" Dragon Wuji rushes out from the gathering place of Kowloon, and its voice is cold.


    Boa Pao eunuch quickly slapped himself: "old slave useless, let your majesty laugh!"


    "I''ll take care of him myself!" The Dragon Wuji clapped the ground in the air. All of a sudden, the dead and silent dragon veins seemed to be endowed with life and flew to his side.


    The dragon has no pole and treads on the void. Nine dragon shadows linger all over his body, giving out a strong breath, just like a God''s residence.


    "Boy, give me back the body behind you. I can treat it as nothing happened." The dragon has no deep voice.


    His eyes were fixed on the body behind the landing feather.


    The body moved.


    It''s not that he didn''t try other methods, but whether it''s the magic of controlling the corpse or other taking away magic, the corpse is dead.


    However, no matter how the boy seized the body, it''s important to seize the body at present, and there must be no half score difference!


    Lu Yu said faintly, "the emperor of the dragon is very interested in a corpse."


    Dragon Wuji was very angry: "you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    With a stroke of his hand, several dragon shadows beside him tore away towards the landing feather.


    In this moment, Lu Yu''s space in all directions was completely blocked.


    This is the realm of free immortals. They can control the space and block a square circle by lifting their hands.


    Because of the existence of the way of heaven, the immortals in the heaven can not exert their full strength, and above the stars in the lower world, the scattered immortals are the most powerful existence.


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved, and immediately there were countless knives in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the two spells collide, the sabre Qi in Lu Yu''s palm explodes instantly.


    "Go to hell!" The cold light in the eyes of the Dragon Wuji urged the earth''s Dragon veins to devour the landing feather,


    suddenly, Lu Yu took out a talisman from his arms!


    "Lord, now it depends on whether your all-out strike can withstand the power of Sanxian." Lu Yu murmured and dropped his finger on the talisman.


    That was the talisman given to him by Lingxiao patriarch before!


    At this time, the talisman was fully activated, and countless golden lights suddenly filled all directions.

 C860

    Purple talisman, burst out in an instant.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s whole body was covered by a purple light.


    Boom!


    A powerful impact sounded, the Dragon veins controlled by the Dragon Wuji suddenly hit Lu Yu.


    Although there is purple light to protect the body, but this powerful power is shrouded, it still makes people feel scalp tingling.


    "If you dare to take my things, I think you are impatient to live!" The Dragon Wuji controls the force of space, so he has to crush Lu Yu into pieces.


    Lu Yu sighed: "this thing does not belong to you."


    At this time, the purple light around was more and more powerful, and obscure runes were suspended around Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s clothes were constantly blown by the strong wind, and Lu Yu''s figure was gradually blurred.


    "Want to go?"


    Long Wuji sneered. His disdainful hand drew a few times beside Lu Yu and said, "heaven and earth are forbidden in all directions."


    In a flash, Lu Yu''s four sides and eight convenient are all blocked by the magic power. He can''t move in mid air, just like a clay sculpture.


    "A stinky boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth deserves to be bold in front of me." Long Wuji reaches out and takes away the body of the emperor of Heaven Behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care whether he is dead or not.


    Now, as long as he seizes the body of the emperor of heaven, he can seize the house and become an immortal!


    Click! CLICK!


    All of a sudden, in the space blocked by the Dragon Wuji, there was a burst of crackling sound.


    In the solidified space, numerous cracks suddenly appeared. These cracks were torn open, and Lu Yu escaped from the solidified space in an instant.


    The purple talisman given by Lingxiao patriarch finally completed the gathering force, and a burst of violent breath filled the four sides in an instant.


    "The supreme peak talisman? Hum With a sneer of great disdain, the Dragon no longer controls the earth''s veins, but points to Lu Yu''s direction.


    On his fingers, a red sword awn appeared, and a little starlight flashed across it. In a flash, he burst out the overwhelming sword spirit and swept in the direction of Lu Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although the purple talisman is powerful, it will become unstable and disappear in a moment in this stormy sword spirit.


    Just after a few breaths, the magic power of the purple talisman will be exhausted.


    Perhaps the leader of Lingxiao sect didn''t expect that Lu Yu would provoke the strong people in San fairyland.


    At the moment when the power of the talisman was almost exhausted, Lu Yu directly moved the body of the emperor of heaven to himself.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Those terrible swords fell on the corpse of the emperor of heaven, making a sound of knocking on the metal, and the sound of Jingling could not be heard.


    However, the body of the emperor of heaven is intact.


    "Goodbye, Emperor Dragon." Lu Yu said faintly. A transmission array appeared at his feet, and the whole person disappeared.


    Along with it disappeared the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "Shameless thief, kill, kill!" The Dragon Wuji was very angry and roared into the sky and hammered hard on the ground.


    For a moment, the violent power suddenly cut through the sky, and the whole capital was shaking.


    In an instant, countless voices of breaking the sky came, and many strong men of the Dragon Dynasty came one after another.


    When they saw dragon Wuji, they thought they were beggars. When they saw the appearance of dragon Wuji, they immediately knelt down in panic.


    "Tell me my will, find him immediately, and dig out three feet of the earth for me." Dragon Wuji claps in the void.


    The void burst out a cloud of blood mist, and the blood fog gradually condensed to form the appearance of Lu Yu.


    Immediately a friar called out: "he is the ghost of Lingxiao sect, I know him!"


    "Lingxiao sect?"


    The Dragon Wu extremely cold hum a sound, step out, instantly disappear in the sky above.

 C861

    North China, a barren mountain.


    The mountain range is very desolate, full of towering trees.


    There are only a few mortal cities around here. Except for some hunters who have lived here for generations, no one else is active here. It is desolate and uninhabited.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind suddenly blew over the barren mountains.


    Lu Yu''s figure emerged from the sky above the barren mountain. With a flick of his finger, a knife like air burst out in an instant, cutting a cave above the cave.


    "This is a remote place. The Dragon Wuji should not be able to catch up." Lu Yu quietly calmed down the turbulent mana in his body.


    In order to prevent being chased by the Dragon Wuji, Lu Yu immediately arranged a transmission array, which was tens of thousands of miles away!


    This is a remote place near the north of the Middle Earth. There is no strong monk''s sect nearby. I''m afraid the monks have no interest in coming here.


    Lu Yu separated out a wisp of spirit, controlled the body of the emperor of heaven, and walked slowly into the cave.


    This is the body of the emperor of heaven. No one can control him except his spirit.


    But it''s not without cost. After controlling the corpse of emperor Tiandi for a few steps, Lu Yu felt that most of his mana was consumed.


    "With my current strength, it is still difficult to completely control this corpse."


    "If you break through the spirit state, you can separate the spirit and refine the external incarnation. I was going to use some natural materials and earth treasures to refine a body, but I''m afraid there is no more suitable one than this one! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the corpse of the emperor of heaven, and he was also moved.


    This is the body that dominates the realm. If Lu Yu can refine it into an incarnation, then Lu Yu''s achievements in the future will not be lower than those in the previous life!


    After a magic formula had fallen, Lu Yu arranged a maze in front of the cave, making the cave look no different from ordinary hills.


    "My identity should be revealed by now. I''m afraid long Wuji has ambushed me near Lingxiao sect, but he doesn''t know that I''m a master of array! " Lu Yu murmured, slightly restored a little mana, then reconstructed a transmission array.


    He took a step and stepped into the transmission array.


    In an instant, Lu Yu came to the gate of Xingfeng.


    "Who are you?" Several Xingfeng disciples rushed to Lu Yu in an instant and yelled angrily.


    However, when they saw Lu Yu''s face, they were stunned for a moment, and then their faces turned into compliments.


    "It turns out to be Youming senior brother." The disciples bowed and saluted.


    Lu Yu nodded and went straight to the top of Xingfeng mountain.


    Here, the old star and the master are not in the hall at the top of the mountain. Lu Yu follows the breath of Ji Chenyu and goes to a guest room beside the hall.


    Ji Chenyu was lying on his bed with a pale face.


    Beside her graceful figure, there are still some ice dregs left. The surrounding temperature is very high. It should be an array arranged by the divine master to suppress the cold air in her body.


    "Sunfish, you''ll recover soon." Lu Yu murmured, taking the remains of Ji Chenyu out of the small world of the storage bag.


    There was a long iron chain on the remnant soul. Lu Yu broke the chain as soon as he exerted himself.


    Once the body of Yin Chai breaks out, the cold will enter the body instantly, making people die directly.


    But Lu Yu, however, stripped away the law of the underworld, leaving Ji Chenyu''s spirit in his body.


    "YouYou guidao, the netherworld of the underworld, ordered by Daojun, in charge of reincarnation..."


    Lu yukou recites a mantra and presses Ji Shenyu''s remnant soul directly on her body.


    At this time, Lu Yu was completely immersed in the treatment of Ji Shen''s fish. He had no idea what happened to the outside world.

 C862

    Lingxiao sect.


    At this time, the largest block in the world, countless protective formations were opened, and monks stood everywhere in front of the mountain gate, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Star old, God teacher and other strong people are also present, together with the presence of five supreme elders!


    These supreme elders are the realm of the supreme realm, and waves of terror are sweeping in all directions.


    Such a big situation, unprecedented!


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in Lingxiao city.


    "What''s the matter with Lingxiao sect?"


    "Who dares to go to the gate of Lingxiao sect? He''s not going to die! "


    "Ha ha, there are many strong men hidden in the Middle Earth. Maybe the Lingxiao sect offended one of them and was beaten to the door!"


    At the critical moment of public discussion, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky of Lingxiao city!


    "What is that?"


    Some monks are curious and plan to fly over to explore.


    But before they got close to the black whirlpool, they were immediately awed by the powerful pressure that came out of it and vomited blood again and again.


    Lingxiao city was originally a clear sky, but now because of the appearance of the black vortex, it became extremely dark.


    There was a gust of wind blowing around, and some of the monks with low accomplishments were blown to and fro.


    From the black whirlpool, out of a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe.


    That''s Dragon Wuji!


    At this time, he was not so crazy. He re - Boat Dragon Robe, a trace of Imperial Majesty let him not angry self - prestige!


    "Lingxiao sect, hand over the nether world!" As soon as dragon Wuji appeared, he cheered in the direction of Lingxiao sect.


    This sound, immediately in the whole Lingxiao city constantly echoed.


    "It''s the emperor of the dragon!"


    "In the legend, even the supreme one is not his rival to achieve the existence of San fairyland!"


    "Tut Tut, isn''t Youming the first one in Qianlong list? It''s said that Youming also defeated two Tianjiao. How could you offend such a person


    Under the gaze of countless people, long Wuji comes to the gate of Lingxiao sect.


    Boom!


    The mountain protecting array of lingxiaozong shook fiercely.


    "Dragon Wuji, you should be Lingxiao Zong, is it your big dragon dynasty! This is not a place for you to run wild. Go back If the Lord''s face is frosty, walk out slowly.


    At the same time, the five supreme elders took a step at the same time. For a moment, the prestige of the six most powerful came.


    Dragon Wuji suddenly looked up and down at the patriarch: "are you this lingxiaozi? Hehe, the successor chosen by Li Daoyi is not so good. It''s the runaway Rune you gave that boy. It''s vulnerable. "


    Long Wuji and disdained to glance at the crowd: "you are not my opponent, hand over the nether world, or you will be conquered by Lingxiao sect!"


    Just then, from the depths of the mountains of lingxiaozong, there was a roar again.


    A huge Kirin jumps out of the mountain, gets angry and roars, and comes to the Dragon Wuji.


    "Dragon Wuji, if you dare to step down the Lingxiao sect, I will be able to destroy your dragon heaven. I heard that you are about to fly. Why, are you going to fight with me before the road to the sky opens? " From the Kirin''s mouth, a low, hoarse voice came out.


    The patriarch and others hastily said, "master."


    Long Wuji''s eyes were cold: "Li Daoyi, you sent a monster to see me. Do you really don''t believe that I dare to destroy your Lingxiao sect?"


    Qilin said, "you can try it."


    A trace of uncertainty flashed on long Wuji''s face. He pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "you can''t protect him for a lifetime."

 C863

    Qilin arrogantly said: "as long as he is in my Lingxiao sect, you can''t move him!"


    Dragon Wuji roared: "I care about you so much, today you must hand over this boy!"


    He suddenly put out a palm and slapped it in the direction of huoqilin.


    At the moment of his hand, the palm of his hand seemed to be as big as ten thousand feet, and fell towards the top of the mountain like Mount Tai.


    "Dare you


    The patriarch and several elders rushed to block the Dragon Wuji''s palm.


    Six beams of light stab toward the sky, and the lightning flint contacts with the falling palm in the sky.


    The roar spread between heaven and earth, and several forces collided violently. The weather changed color and became extremely gloomy.


    "Poof!"


    The patriarch and several elders spat blood at the same time and were injured under the strong pressure.


    Although it is only one step away from the fairyland, it is very different.


    The master and the old star also rushed to attack. Both of them were array masters, controlling countless killing arrays, and instantly trapped dragon Wuji in them.


    But this array only lasts for a few breaths. When the Dragon Wuji''s long sleeve shakes, he blows a sword at the killing array.


    At the place where the sword Qi passes, the huge killing array suddenly collapses and breaks.


    Be implicated, star old and God teacher''s mouth corner also overflow blood, is obviously seriously injured.


    Alas -


    suddenly, a sigh came from the depths of the endless mountain of Lingxiao Zong.


    This sigh seems to come from the depths of ancient times. With this sigh, a figure stands in front of the Dragon Wuji.


    This is a thin old man in white, his hair is gray, his skin is full of wrinkles, and he looks like he is dying.


    The old man looked very weak, but when he appeared, the Lingxiao clan around him, both the patriarch and the elder, all saluted one after another.


    He is the last Lingxiao patriarch, Li Daoyi!


    "Long Wuji, I shut up all the year round. It seems that you can forget what happened on the road to heaven." With a long sigh, Li Dao gently points at the Dragon Wuji with his crutch.


    With Li Daoyi''s fingers, the flames spread all over the sky towards the Dragon Wuji.


    Half of the sky is red by the flame. Looking around, the sword spirit of dragon Wuji is covered by the fierce flame, and loses its original murderous spirit.


    Long Wuji''s face changed: "this is The power of man and immortal! Your realm has been improved! "


    Li Dao was expressionless: "it''s you. All these years, you''ve been abandoned, and you haven''t made any progress. Decades ago, you were not my opponent. Now, you are not my opponent either. "


    Long Wuji''s face became very ugly.


    If he could take away the body of the immortal, how could he be afraid of Li Daoyi!


    "Remember, Li Yi." Long Wuji glared at him fiercely and turned to leave.


    The black vortex disappears from the upper air of LingXiao City, and the powerful pressure brought by the Dragon Wuji also disappears.


    "It turns out that the former leader of Lingxiao sect is still alive!"


    "This is the great genius of the previous generation, who was born at that time, and the young leaders of various schools could not raise their heads. He''s been closed all these years, and now it looks even more terrifying! "


    "The Great Dragon Emperor is a strong man in San fairyland. He can make the other party retreat with one move. I''m afraid his realm is close to the celestial immortal!"


    Numerous messages were sent out from LingXiao City, and people were in awe of Lingxiao sect.


    In front of the mountain gate.


    Li Daoyi stands in the void with no expression.


    "Master, dragon Wuji came here this time. What did you do..." The Lord hesitated.


    Li Dao waved his hand: "no matter what the child has done, as long as it is our disciple, even if he has broken the sky, I Lingxiao sect will also protect him!"

 C864

    Star peak hall.


    A cold breath filled all around.


    A thick layer of solid ice has seeped out from the bed, and the air is full of cold. If the divine master had not arranged the array here, I''m afraid that this place would have been occupied by the ice.


    "Why, not yet awake?"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    He has completely integrated the remnant soul of Ji Chenyu into Ji Chenyu''s body. At this time, Ji Chenyu''s soul has completely returned to its original position.


    And Lu Yu, also used top-level pills, to repair her injury.


    In principle, Ji Chenyu should be restored!


    But now, in Ji Chenyu''s body, the chill did not show any sign of retreat, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger!


    "It''s weird." Lu Yu murmured and put his hand on Ji Chenyu''s forehead.


    How much experience he has, one can see the problem at a glance.


    Some people, in the spirit of Ji Chenyu.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to target her, you will die!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a hint of killing.


    Soon, Lu Yu was integrated into the spirit world of Ji Chenyu.


    In front of him was a hazy darkness, in which several lights appeared, belonging to Ji Chenyu, and the scattered souls began to gradually return to their places.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that there was a shadow behind the ghost he had brought back.


    Only the real Yang soul of human can show the shadow.


    "Sneaky, get out of here!" Lu Yu looked directly at the shadow.


    But in this moment, from which shadow, suddenly sent out a cold breath.


    "Young man, you can''t watch here. Go away!" A cold woman''s voice came out.


    Bang -


    the powerful spirit power suddenly surges towards Lu Yu like a tide.


    This force is very sudden, if someone is caught off guard, it is likely that the spirit will disappear in an instant.


    But Lu Yu has not moved the thread.


    "It''s because I was in such a hurry that I let you find it secretly." Lu Yu sneered.


    At that time, he cut open the altar of dragon Wuji with a knife, and countless ghosts ran out. Unexpectedly, one person secretly followed Ji Chenyu and escaped.


    Ji Chenyu was originally the body of Yincai. For these souls, it was an excellent object to take possession of.


    "You want to die, young man!" From Ji Chenyu''s back came a woman with a lot of hair and screamed.


    Lu Yu''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile.


    Dare to show off the power of the spirit in front of him?


    Lu Yu''s eyes stare, and the spirit power comes directly to Ji Chenyu''s spirit world.


    "Ah, who the hell are you?" The woman screamed and was ready to run away.


    Of course, Lu Yu would not give her this chance.


    As soon as the spirit power hands, it will directly wipe out the woman''s soul.


    Without the interference of the woman''s soul, all the spirits in Ji Chenyu''s body returned to one.


    Lu Yu took advantage of the opportunity to repeatedly use the magic spell to contain the cold air that Ji Chenyu had been emitting, and then fully integrated the spirit of Ji Chenyu!


    Buzz -


    accompanied by a crisp sound, Ji Chenyu''s soul returned to the same level, his long eyelashes drooped, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    "Have a good sleep." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Instead of disturbing Ji Chenyu, he got up in silence and went out of the house.


    As soon as the door opened, he did not expect that the old star and the master stood outside.


    When they saw Lu Yu, they didn''t seem surprised that he suddenly appeared here.


    The old star glanced at the gradually calming air in the house behind Lu Yu and relaxed his airway: "it seems that the girl is out of danger."


    Lu Yu looked at them and said, "master, I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    The master said, "Lu Yu, laozong will see you."

 C865

    The two men took the landing feather to the main hall of Lingxiao Zong.


    This place is located on the top of the Tianfeng of Lingxiao Zong. Numerous peaks of Lingxiao Zong are all around this sky peak.


    The main hall is dedicated to the statue of Lingxiao ancestor. Only the patriarch has the right to open the main hall and worship it.


    "The old patriarch is in it. You go in."


    The old star and the master took Luyu outside the main hall and stopped.


    It seems that the old patriarch intends to see Lu Yu alone.


    Lu Yu stepped into the hall, and immediately saw the high standing statue, sitting an old man.


    The old man must be white, but the breath is very strong. When he sees Luyu coming in, he points to the chair in front of him, indicating that Lu Yu will sit down.


    He was just in front of the mountain gate, with a great hair and powerful Li Daoyi.


    Lu Yu sat down and arched his hand to Lido: "thank you for your help."


    "You know it''s my hand?" Li said, looking at him


    Luyucheng said: "dragon is a strong man in scattered fairyland. If not for the elder, he is afraid to break the mountain gate and take my life."


    When he was healing Ji sunfish, Lu Yu''s spirits felt the endless breath of the dragon.


    But obviously, longwuji encountered some troubles in front of the mountain gate and lost his way back.


    Li Daoyi looked at Lu Yu''s eyes and flashed a little praise: "yes, it''s the hand of my husband. Although dragon is extremely strong, he can''t help me. "


    Lu Yu watched the old man in front of him.


    If you can guess the strength of the old man by appearance alone, it is a big mistake.


    Luyu can be sure that the old man is much stronger than Dragon. He has even reached the realm of immortals!


    "I don''t know what the old patriarch asked me for?" Asked Luyu.


    Li Dao laughed: "I haven''t seen such a good disciple as you have been in the past many years. I heard you had rewarded the Tianjiao of Yin luozong and Lu family before. Ha ha, I had the shadow of my old husband. "


    Li Daoyi looked at Luyu: "I can be sure that you are excellent, even the most outstanding disciple I met in Lingxiao sect! If time is enough, I even want to take you as a disciple! "


    "Although Lingxiao is also good, it is still less aggressive than you. I don''t know how you provoked dragon, but my husband came to inform you that I might not be able to protect you for too long! "


    Luyu nodded: "the elder hand, for me is benevolent to do."


    Actually, Lu Yu has long seen it.


    Li Daoyi has achieved immortals, but still does not fly up, but he intends to make his accumulation deeper.


    All people thought that flying to heaven was good, but they didn''t know that there were all kinds of dangers in the world. The heavenly way on the stars was a kind of protection for the monks of the lower kingdom.


    Li Daoyi is prepared to break through the realm of human immortals and achieve higher cultivation!


    So he can''t do his best now, he must gather all his magic power and wait for it to fly up!


    "The old man will leave Lingxiao Zong for a while, and the dragon is a madman in itself, not speaking rules. If he knew I was not in zongmen, he would surely come to you. You, you have to find a way to leave. Of course, if you want to stay in the clan, the old man will protect you as much as possible! " Li Daoyi reminded me again.


    Luyu hugged his fist and bowed to Lido.


    The old patriarch looked like he was catching him, and in fact, he was also a kind of protection.


    Lost the protection of lidaoyi, Lingxiao Zong, no one is the Dragon endless opponent!


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Yu bowed again and turned away.


    In the moment of leaving, it seems that Lu Yu murmured: "worship heaven and earth, accumulate the work and practice the spirit of the Tao."


    This sentence fell into Lidao''s ear, and suddenly let him shake all over.

 C866

    When Luyu left for a long time, Lidao Yi was relieved from the shock.


    Lu Yu seems to have nothing to do with a word, but Li Daoyi seems to have learned from it.


    Suddenly, Li Daoyi''s eyes flashed through a glimmer of insight.


    "The yuan God, the yuan God! I have been pursuing the cultivation of magic before. Although the progress of Taoism is fast, the yuan God has fallen down the lower class! "


    Li Daoyi murmured, and the magic power of his body actually started a ripple in this moment.


    "It''s going to break!"


    Li Dao has been flying out of the hall, and preached to the master: "I want to leave Lingxiao Zong for a while, you can let the dark place leave as soon as possible! Long Wuji must have eye liner in Zong men. If he knows I am not there, he will burst in.


    The patriarch and others came to see Li Daoyi''s legal power emerge, and he was surprised.


    "The old patriarch is going to break through!" In the eyes of the master, a fine light flashed.


    Li Daoyi is already a strong man close to the realm of human immortals. If he goes further, what degree will he reach?


    The patriarch sighed: "hearing that the fairy land is scattered, once broken, it will be bombarded by wanlei, enough to turn the whole Lingxiao Zong to the ground. Every time you break through, you need to go to the very barren land of the South China Sea to break through it, or we will have a chance to see it. "


    The master looked at the master again: "the master said, let me wait to send the dark place out, and your transmission array is arranged?"


    "The transmission array is well arranged, but he should have his own plan, we don''t have to intervene forcibly," the master said


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luyu has left Tianfeng.


    Li Dao helps him stop the dragon, and he will give back naturally.


    In fact, in the moment Lu Yu entered the hall of zongmen, he had seen the problem of Li Daoyi''s cultivation.


    So when he left, Lu Yu whispered a few words, but he also gave Li Dao a wake-up, and let him pay attention to the direction of cultivation.


    "Ji sunfish''s injury has no great obstacle. At this time, his soul is unified and he awakens the body of yin and prosperity, and his future achievements are unlimited." Lu Yu''s master has caught the injury of Ji Caiyu and tends to be stable.


    Suddenly, Luyu felt someone was looking at him.


    The sight looked, but saw a white dress, the shadow like a picture.


    It was Bai Suqing, who rushed to the city in a hurry. The fair face was still wearing a little red, and the forehead was thin and fragrant, and it seemed to be coming by speed.


    Seeing Lu Yu always looked at her, Bai Suqing''s face was getting more and more hot.


    "I heard you offended the strong in the fairyland, so I intend to come and see you. You''re fine, that''s great. " Bai Suqing was a famous frost beauty in the clan door. At this time, the appearance of shame made life a little admired.


    Lu Yu has a little hesitation in his eyes.


    He is not a fool. He naturally knows that Bai Suqing is interested in his heart.


    However, Lu Yu can not make a sure decision.


    He also bears blood and blood, once the Taoist, at this time in the emperor, in charge of the fate of all living beings.


    There must be endless danger around him, and in addition, Bai Suqing is the only blood left by his old friends.


    He has been stared at by the demon ancestors. At this time, people around him will be filled with endless dangers.


    Luyu can be in danger by himself, but he will not allow people around him to encounter the same danger.


    "I will leave Lingxiao Zong. If I meet those ancient demons again, I will crush this jade rune." Luyu put the jade Fu made by him into Bai Suqing''s hands.


    Bai Suqing smiled, and took over the jade Fu on Luyu''s hand.


    Lu Yu did not stop too much. Instead of choosing the transfer array of the divine master, Lu Yu laid out his next array and stepped into it step by step.


    "I''ll wait for you." Bai Suqing watched the landing feather leave, whispering silently.

 C867

    Northern regions, barren mountains.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the transmission array and looked around.


    Here is still a desolate, a breeze blowing, the leaves blowing everywhere.


    Lu Yu destroyed the transmission array and suddenly noticed that several figures appeared on the mountain not far away.


    "There are monks coming to such places." A frown on her brow.


    He chose this kind of place to hide the body of the emperor of heaven for concealment.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is the body of the master. There are endless laws in the body. Even if the body is seriously injured, it is still beyond the endurance of the small world. Therefore, Lu Yu cannot put him in the storage bag.


    As Lu Yu approached, he saw a group of young friars standing in front of a mountain with flying swords, casting their magic arts and constantly bombarding the mountain wall.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng''s expectation is quite good. A few days ago, he used the zongmen compass to determine that there are foreign treasures hidden here. Today, we finally discovered them."


    "Ordinary mountains have collapsed long ago when we bombard them like this. Only here is intact. There must be something in it!"


    Several young monks kept talking about it, and they were very excited.


    At this time, the head of a shady man suddenly turned his head: "who is over there?"


    They all look at the past, but find Lu Yu coming step by step.


    Lu Yu did not deliberately hide his figure, so he was discovered by several people as soon as he appeared.


    "Who are you? This is not the place you can stay. Get out of here!" A male friar said.


    "Wait a minute." Friar Yinyi looked up and down at the landing feather, "we got the news of the exotic treasure. We can''t be known by others. Kill him!"


    Immediately, a monk pulled out his magic weapon and walked towards Lu Yu.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck to blame for seeing something you shouldn''t have seen." A friar came up to him, pulled out his sword and chopped at the landing feather.


    It seems that they have done it countless times.


    Lu Yu just took a look and said, "broken."


    Boom!


    The long sword of the friar broke instantly, and a terrible force fell directly on the monk''s body. The monk''s chest sank in an instant. The whole man knelt on the ground and died directly!


    Lu Yu stepped out again and took a glance at the other two monks who rushed over.


    Just a look!


    The two monks'' eyes were dull. They felt as if they were being watched by wild animals. Their lives were no longer their own.


    Poop, poop.


    The two friars fell directly to the ground, with no breath.


    The others were in place for a moment, and the gloomy man''s face changed.


    "This thing doesn''t belong to you. Go away!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes swept away at the others.


    After being swept by Lu Yu''s eyes, those friars, like being struck by lightning, hurriedly stepped back.


    "I''ll leave if I don''t know the mountain." The shadowy man left in a hurry with a group of friars.


    Several friars were afraid that Lu Yu suddenly repented and wanted to kill them again, so they all ran away at full speed.


    Lu Yu glanced at the friars and ignored them.


    The array he set up can''t break the defense of the array with the help of these Dharma level monks.


    The array in front of you suddenly opens when you hit a formula.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is still lying in the cave, and a little bit of Diwei comes, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    "The incarnation of breaking through the state of spirit and soul will choose you!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    At this time, the magic power in his body was extremely strong and reached a bottleneck.


    As long as we break through the bottleneck, we can achieve the spirit state and refine the incarnation!

 C868

    About 300 miles away from the barren mountain, there is a sect called lianxu sect.


    There are also some large and small sects around, but compared with the lianxu sect, the scale is far different.


    There are three ancestors of lianxu sect. It is said that all of them have reached the spirit state. It is just because of this that all the big and small sects around the lianxu sect have great awe.


    Zheng Fei, with a group of disciples, fled to zongmen in shock. He was relieved to see the mountain gate.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, they are all strong in the later stage of mana state. They can kill each other instantly. I''m afraid they are masters of FA Xiang state or even strong ones in out of body state!" A female disciple shuddered.


    Zheng Fei''s eyes were dim, and he said in a deep voice: "he is not a Dharma state. I can''t see through his cultivation, but I feel danger in him!"


    The other friars could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Zheng Fei is the highest one among the disciples of the Xunzi sect. He has reached the peak of the Dharma Realm!


    If he feels danger, he must be out of the body!


    "How can he be so powerful, judging from his young age?" A disciple murmured.


    They are all elites in the clan and think they are the best among the younger generation.


    At this time, when they saw someone better than themselves, they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the zongmen compass. I''ve never seen the zongmen compass tremble so much. There''s a good treasure hidden in the mountain!"


    Zheng Fei''s eyes flashed a cruel: "we inform several ancestors, even if that person is out of the body, it''s no use!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, inside the cave.


    Lu Yu and the body of emperor Tiandi want to sit opposite, and there is a strong Dan Qi around.


    These pills were refined by Lu Yu himself to break through the spirit state.


    Lu Yu''s previous life, has been a loose repair, step by step, all the rules of breakthrough are gradually groping.


    Although he has made many detours, Lu Yu has also gained a lot of experience.


    "When you get to the spirit state, you can separate out a wisp of spirit and refine the incarnation outside the body!" Lu Yu''s eyes give off a light.


    At this time, he broke out all the suppressed mana in his body.


    The magic power of the power of seventy cities broke out, and the whole mountain was shaking. However, because of the array reinforcement, there was no collapse.


    "The time has come, come!"


    Lu Yu reached for a move, and all the pills scattered around him were swallowed by him.


    A dull sound came out of Lu Yu''s chest, as if there were countless gongs and drums pounding.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With these impacts, numerous laws of the road emerged from the surface of Lu Yu.


    On one side, the emperor is mighty, and the golden light is magnificent! On one side, it is full of evil Qi!


    The Dan Qi in the cave is more intense. Every pill is a psychic pill. Ordinary people can break through the realm by taking one pill. Lu Yu, however, swallows hundreds of pills together!


    The scalding and surging force of medicine, in the limbs and meridians, constantly impact the bottleneck!


    "Spirit state, success!" From Lu Yumei''s heart, a majestic figure emerges.


    The figure''s manner is somewhat similar to Lu Yu''s.


    That is Lu Yu''s spirit.


    At this time, beside the spirit, a blur of figure appeared.


    Lu Yu wants to refine an incarnation with the help of this breakthrough medicine, and integrate it into the body of the emperor of heaven!


    At this time, several figures appeared outside the cave.


    Among them, the breath of the three friars is the most powerful. Each of them exudes powerful magic power.


    "You say, is there a treasure here?" Asked an old voice.

 C869

    Outside Lu Yu''s closed cave, several monks appeared.


    Standing in front of them are Zheng Fei and others who have been driven away by Lu Yu.


    "Master, that boy is in here." Zheng Fei clenched his teeth.


    He used the treasure hunting compass of lianxu sect, and the treasure he found was taken away by Lu Yu.


    What''s more, in front of so many people, he was forcibly robbed by a peer, which made him lose face.


    Behind him, dozens of friars came slowly with an old man in white.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look."


    The old man in white took out a compass in his hand and made a magic formula to fall on the compass.


    The compass trembled a little, and then the pointer began to turn.


    Ding!


    For a moment, the compass pointer pointed to the direction of Lu Yu''s cave, and was still shivering.


    "There is indeed a treasure here." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the old man in white.


    He is one of the three ancestors of Shenhun state of lianxu sect, the ancestor of ninghun.


    The old ancestor Ning Hun looked at Zheng Fei: "if it''s an ordinary treasure, the treasure hunting compass will not be like this. It seems that there must be a wonderful treasure in it. Zheng Fei, you did a good job this time. "


    Zheng Fei was overjoyed, but he still pretended to be modest and said, "it''s also chance for my disciples."


    "Well, I''d like to see who, in the end, dares to kill and rob treasure on the boundary of our Lian Xu sect." Ninghun Laozu cold hum, and pointed to pinch Jue, facing the mountain is a heavy blow.


    Bang!


    The stone in front of the cave exploded and suddenly a dark cave appeared.


    With the cave exposed to the air, a strong danxiang filled the four sides.


    "What''s the taste? It''s delicious!"


    "I''ve seen the master alchemists refining pills before, but the aroma is not worth mentioning!"


    "Just smelling it, I feel my accomplishments will be improved!"


    The friars of lianxu sect were immersed in the rich danxiang, and some even couldn''t help sitting on the ground to meditate.


    In the eyes of ninghun Laozu, there was also a flash of joy.


    To his realm, if you want to improve a step, if you don''t have enough opportunities, it''s hard to compare with heaven.


    But now, when he smelled these danxiang, he suddenly felt that his cultivation had been stuck in the bottleneck, and there was a trace of looseness.


    "The treasures here must belong to me!" A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of ninghun ancestor.


    One step ahead of him, he was ready to break in.


    But when he was about to reach the entrance of the mountain, his face suddenly changed.


    Whoosh!


    Ninghun Laozu stretched out his hand and caught a disciple directly, blocking himself in front of him.


    "Ancestor, I --" the disciple was shocked and was about to speak when suddenly his whole body was crossed by a red light.


    In an instant, the whole body of the disciple turned into a cloud of blood, and even the spirit did not escape.


    The other disciples suddenly turned pale and retreated.


    "Is there a prohibition outside the cave? Hehe, you are still far away from playing with the forbidden array in front of me." Ninghun Laozu took out a gourd from his arms.


    That gourd whole body is black, on the surface still has a grimace, seem to cry like smile, very strange.


    "For the dead, come out!" Ning soul ancestor will open the gourd.


    For a time, from the gourd out of a gust of wind, countless souls out of the inside, issued a harsh call, very penetrating.


    Under the control of the ancestor Ning Hun, these souls rushed to the entrance of the mountain one after another, hitting the forbidden array.

 C870

    Boom! Boom!


    Those wronged souls seem to be endless, madly hitting the forbidden array in front of the cave.


    "I refined countless ghosts and spirits to form this black jade gourd. Even if you set up a strong array, you will be broken by the endless evil spirits." The corner of the mouth of Ning Hun''s ancestor brings up a strange smile.


    After Ning Hun ancestor''s death, other friars look forward to it with expectation in their eyes.


    The more you bombard the big array, the more intense the danxiang is. Just by breathing, you can feel a full force flowing in the meridians.


    In this, there must be some wonderful treasure, at least it should be a top-level pill!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave, Lu Yu''s spirit gradually penetrated into the eyebrow of the corpse of the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, a huge platform appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Numerous huge beams of light emerge, each of which represents a law.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and found that there were hundreds of rules, each of which went straight into the darkness.


    And in the center of these countless pillars of light, stands a gate of the road.


    "Too dry emperor, more powerful than I thought." Lu Yu murmured.


    Even though he was the most powerful monarch in his last life, he was not the master after all.


    The corpse of the emperor of heaven in front of him, from Lu Yu''s point of view, is really much more powerful than the body of Daojun!


    Even after practicing for several years, Lu Yu could not help but feel a little excited.


    "No matter how talented you are, now it''s all mine." Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, and his spirit occupied the body of emperor Taiqian.


    Hum -


    because Lu Yu swallowed up the remnant soul of the emperor Taiqian, at this moment, the soul and body were in harmony, and there was no mistake.


    In a flash, Lu Yu''s soul and Taiqian emperor were completely integrated.


    In the moment of Lu Yu''s fusion, the powerful Diwei instantly swept around.


    "From now on, you will practice here!" Lu Yu''s eyes indicated that the emperor of heaven stood up immediately.


    Both eyes want to see each other, and Lu Yu has a sense of interlinked mind.


    This is his incarnation in vitro!


    Lu Yu has just broken through to the early stage of Shenhun state, and distraction is the same.


    In such a state, we can not completely control the body of the emperor of heaven. We need enough time to run in.


    When the match is complete, Lu Yu will have an incarnation of the emperor of heaven. Even the immortal in the heaven can smash it with one punch!


    "It''s time to stop after all this fuss." A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He had long been aware of the noise and noise made by ninghun Laozu outside.


    It was just in the process of breaking through the cultivation. At the critical stage, he could not stop halfway. Therefore, Lu Yu ignored them.


    "Go Lu Yu points his finger, and the forbidden array outside the cave is instantly opened.


    "Ancestor''s divine power, it''s nothing to do with banning the formation!" There was a puff of praise outside.


    Later, Zheng Fei took the lead and rushed in with the soul coagulating ancestor and others.


    At Lu Yu''s side, there are still several psychic pills that have not been swallowed.


    These psychic pills give off light one by one, and there are also various kinds of animal roaring from them, which is very strange.


    "Psychic pill!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came, and the ancestor of ninghun appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    His eyes were fixed on the pills floating around landing feather, and then his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Boy, these pills belong to me. You can go away."

 C871

    Lu Yu sat on a big stone with long hair scattered and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing Lu Yu still moves, Zheng Fei''s heart has reached the certainty, because Lu Yu is afraid, dare not speak.


    "My master is talking to you, you are deaf?" Zheng Fei angrily drank, and a sword Qi was cut off towards the landing feather.


    He lost his face here in Lu Yu before. Now, of course, he will find the face again!


    Luyu gave him a cold look.


    "Dead."


    Just a slight note, Zheng Fei the whole body tremble, stiff in place no longer move.


    A stream of air flowed out of his seven orifices, his eyes wide open, his pupils gradually lost luster, and fell down.


    There was a stillness around.


    Everyone was watching the scene quietly, without speaking.


    Zheng Fei is no longer good, he is also a master of the legal realm. Where is someone who just said one word, he was killed?


    "You''re not out of the way!" The eyes of the old father of the soul narrowed slightly.


    He could detect a little danger from Lu Yu.


    This is the intuition that has been mixed and developed in the practice circle all year round.


    But, these pills in front of you are really tempting. He could conclude that all of these pills were used to grow the cultivation of pills.


    What shocked him more was the quality of these pills.


    There are alchemists in the school of refining virtual arts, but those alchemists can also practice some of the most inferior quality pills. They swallow them all year round, and the effect is very small.


    But Lu Yu''s pills can make sound, and even the breath of soul floating.


    Tongling pill!


    The name of this pill flashed through the mind of the soul setting ancestor.


    Only the panacea can achieve this effect.


    "This thing, is our clan treasure seeking compass first discovered, we can be half points!" The soul of the ancestors made concessions.


    "Who is he, if you can let the old man give in?"


    "My God, just one sound, I let elder brother Zheng die on the spot. He is about the same age as us. How can we have such a method!"


    Other disciples looked at each other, and everyone was shocked.


    Luyu smiled and shook his head: "half right? Sorry, these pills are mine. "


    Then, Luyu reached for a move, and all the pills around him were collected into the storage bag.


    "Conghun old father face a deep:" so said, do you want to give the old man face? "


    Boom!


    The soul of the old ancestor long sleeve a throw, from his sleeve flying out of a gourd, he will give the mouth to pick off, directly at Lu Yu.


    "I am the soul of the school of practicing the virtual. Since you don''t give the face to the old man, you will be the soul of my magic weapon." The old ancestor of the soul drank cold and hit the gourd with a spell.


    Suddenly, from the gourd out of the soul, roaring at Lu Yu.


    Those souls have twisted expression and their voices are very penetrating, obviously they have suffered a great deal of torture before their lives.


    Luyu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    He did not move, but his eyes were staring at those who came over, and said, "stop."


    Whoops!


    In a moment, all souls stop and move.


    The face of the old father of condensation soul changed, and hurriedly played the magic trick to the gourd again.


    But this time, all souls seem to have lost control, standing still in place.


    "Escape!" The soul of the ancestors immediately decided, turned to escape.


    The other party is only a word, and he will be proud of the magic weapon to defeat, this kind of terror strength, far from he can deal with.


    "Can you go?" From behind the soul of the ancestors, from afar to the cold voice of Lu Yu.

 C872

    Lu Yu''s voice is like a life-threatening bell. The old ancestor of Ning Hun can''t help but shiver.


    He turned his head and looked, but at a glance, Lu Yu came after him with frost on his face.


    "Ghost flag!" Ninghun Laozu gritted his teeth and took out a black banner.


    There is a faint black air around the soul leading banner, and from time to time, the sound of the soul screams from inside, which is very harsh.


    "You forced me


    Ninghun Laozu looks ferocious. He suddenly bites the tip of his tongue and spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and sprinkles it on the soul guiding banner.


    All of a sudden, the soul streamer became blood red, and strange incantations appeared on the flag. Ordinary people would feel dizzy when they looked at it.


    "Die!" Ning Hun Laozu pointed to Lu Yu with both hands, and immediately led the soul flag to dive directly towards the landing feather.


    The soul streamer flies to Lu Yu''s front, and suddenly a terrible attraction erupts. He wants to suck Lu Yu''s spirits into the banner.


    "Just evil cultivation magic weapon." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This soul leading banner is a typical evil cultivation magic weapon. It needs to trap a large number of unjust souls and torture them continuously to form resentment before it can be successfully refined.


    This kind of magic weapon needs a lot of life and soul as support for each practice, and the refining process is extremely bloody.


    The soul that has been swallowed into the soul leading banner can not enter the samsara again, and will be tortured forever.


    "Broken!" Lu Yu''s fist fell on the flag.


    Lu Yu''s powerful magic power instantly infused into this magic weapon, and soon exceeded the endurance of soul leading banner.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the whole soul streamer turned into countless pieces and exploded around.


    The ghosts trapped by magic weapons also took the opportunity to flee.


    "What!" Ninghun Laozu looked at it, and his heart suddenly trembled,.


    It was a magic weapon he had refined for many years. Even a monk in the same realm could not leave the control of the soul leading banner in a moment.


    But in front of this young man, a blow on his magic weapon!


    Just one punch!


    "Two elder martial brothers, help me!" The old ancestor of ninghun has already flew to the sky of lianxu sect, calling for help in panic.


    "No one can save you." Lu Yu put out a cold light in his eyes. He stepped forward and instantly appeared behind Ning Hun''s ancestor with a fist.


    Ning Hun''s ancestor screamed in an instant. His Mana Shield had no effect at all, and it exploded in this instant.


    Lu Yu''s fist strength, through the bones of Ning Hun''s ancestor, directly destroys the body of his body and collapses all his bones.


    "Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. If you let me go, I will give you all my savings!" The spirit of Ning Hun''s ancestor flew out of the broken body and begged for mercy.


    At this time, his heart is full of regret.


    He has been a bully here for so many years, but he didn''t expect to be kicked to the iron plate today.


    It''s no use regretting now.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped and said faintly, "bring something."


    A trace of pain flashed on his face, but he still put the storage bag on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu wiped off the mark on the storage bag and glanced at it a little. He saw that there was a lot of spirit stone in the bag.


    "I''m rude this time. I''ll give up and never disturb you when I see you later." Ning soul ancestor lowered his head, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    He lost his body and sent out his storage bag, almost a heavy loss!


    "When I gather some old friends and work together to suppress you! I''m going to make you a magic weapon and make you worse than death The soul of the ancestors in the mind.

 C873

    Suddenly, the soul of the ancestors felt a cold rush into the heart.


    The danger raised his hair, and he looked up at the landing feather: "you promised to let me go!"


    Lu Yu has no expression: "I will certainly let you go, but they can''t let you go, I can''t manage it."


    A gust of overcast wind blew, and countless figures appeared suddenly around.


    They are all monks and mortals killed by the soul ancestors. These people themselves and the soul ancestors have no grievance and hatred, but they are killed and tortured by him, forming enemies.


    Rush into the sky and complain, and go straight into the sky.


    The soul of the old ancestor looked around in horror, screaming: "dare you move me, believe me to destroy you!"


    His body was destroyed by Lu Yu, and his soul body was seriously injured, and he could not give full play to his daily strength.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come!"


    The old father of the soul fled in horror, but his retreat was surrounded by countless enemies.


    A foe suddenly roared, opened his mouth and bit on the soul of the old man.


    "Evil animal!" The old father of the soul was angry, and beat the enemy out with a slap.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    Soon, those enemies one by one issued a seeping roar, and the successive began to bite the soul of the old father.


    "Stop!"


    Two old men, all in white, flew out of the school of cultivation.


    They are two other ancestors of Shenhun state in the Lian Xu sect, one is the spirit of heaven and the other is the soul of the earth.


    They saw the soul of the old ancestor was surrounded by countless enemies, and hurriedly to perform magic preparation to help.


    "He deserves it, and that is the end he deserves. I don''t think you are evil repair. Don''t interfere. " Luyu then came out, indifferently.


    "What are you, dare to give my younger brother a hand!" said the father of the soul


    He had a magic force in his palm, and he was going to hit Lu Yu. But at this time, he saw Lu Yu''s eyes.


    From Lu Yu''s eyes, a chill came from the bottom of the soul of the ancestors'' heart, and went to the throat.


    This makes him feel like he was fixed by a wild beast. The other side only needs a finger to kill him.


    "Who is he in the end!" The movement of the father of the soul hesitated gradually, he dared not take risks!


    The father of the spirit of heaven stopped him suddenly and looked at Lu Yu and said, "the soul has been expelled from the school. He is not a man of the school of practicing the virtual world."


    They watched so quietly, the soul of the ancestors were swallowed by countless enemies, and ignored his mercy.


    When the scream gradually disappeared, those enemies were scattered.


    The ancestors of the soul have been swallowed up without any trace of existence. The soul of heaven and soul is trembling.


    "Dust is dust, earth is earth, and it is in rotation." Luyu sighed and waved with his hand, and the enemies were scattered.


    At the same time, a golden light appeared behind Lu Yu, solemn and solemn, and the breath of Lu Yu increased a little.


    This hand, but let two old fathers stare.


    "My God, that is ferry! It is not the transcendence skill of Buddhism, but the formal transition, and beside him God, is that what the Daojing says? Who is he in the end! " The eyes of the ancestors of the spirit of heaven are straight.


    At this moment, they were very glad that they had no impulse to do it.


    The young man is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    "I ask you, where is this place?" Asked Luyu.


    "My father replied immediately," my predecessor, this is Hanzhu state, and then north is the north. "


    "Can I have a map?"


    "Yes."


    The father of the spirit of heaven hurriedly took out a map and sent it to Luyu respectfully.

 C874

    "North domain." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lujia main vein is in the North domain.


    And he came to Zhongtu, there are also a lot of reasons, because of going to Lu family, re revitalization of the lineage.


    "I took the map. I think you should know how to deal with it, the disciple of evil cultivation." Lu Yu''s expression was very cold.


    Evil cultivation is different from magic.


    These people, in order to improve their cultivation, do nothing, or even kill ordinary people arbitrarily.


    Most of the magic weapons they make are made by tormenting the gods of others. Each method of refining the magic is evil.


    Lu Yu was once a prison in a secondary school gate to punish these evil practices.


    "The heavenly soul ancestor immediately replied:" forefathers are relieved that these disciples who set their souls do nothing, we have been ready to clean up the portal. "


    Luyu nodded.


    He was in the cave and felt the strong resentment from the disciples who were following the old father of the soul.


    This resentment, only killing countless innocent creatures, can be formed in the body.


    None of these people is wronged.


    Lu Yu picked up the map and was preparing to get into the storage bag. Suddenly his face changed and he turned his head to the West.


    "Boy, you''ve come out!" A startling, angry drink, rolled from the distance.


    The spirit of heaven and the soul of the earth spit out a breath of blood at the same time, and a glimmer of horror is in their eyes.


    Just voice, let their soul state strong people spit blood, this, how strong!


    Luyu glanced at the direction of the sound: "dragon is limitless, you only find me now. You are a fairy, it seems to be true."


    A light shadow appeared on the horizon, and then gradually expanded, and it was a black dragon, wandering in the sky.


    Dragon is wearing a Dragon Robe, standing on the dragon, his eyes cold stare landing feather.


    "Ha ha, I thought you would be a little smarter, and I kept hiding in Lingxiao mountain. I didn''t think you were stupid. You really thought I couldn''t find you? "


    "The Dragon looked around, and said ferociously," where is the body, give it to me, I can let you go. "


    Lu Yu has no expression: "you have to do this trick. If you want to return to the body, it depends on your ability."


    Dragon endless mouth raised a cruel smile: "good!"


    Boom!


    In a moment, the Dragon took a paw towards landing feather, and it was almost instantly in front of us if it was thunderstruck.


    In the ground behind Lu Yu, a huge claw print appeared in an instant.


    "Get away!" The sky soul and the earth soul are rushing away, but even so, they are still shocked by the afterwave, spitting blood in succession.


    The ground sank instantly, countless stones were broken together, and a bunch of cracks like spider web appeared.


    "Here What is the power! " The spirit of heaven and the soul of the earth simultaneously suck in a breath of air.


    Only in the place where they were, there was a huge abyss, the whole mountain range, and it was hard to split a canyon.


    Between the dust, Lu Yu''s figure crossed the sky, and went away in a moment.


    "Eh? It has grown a lot. " The Dragon hummed without extreme cold, and managed to chase the Dragon towards the direction of landing feather.


    After a long time, both the heaven and the earth soul looked at each other.


    "I have no wrong hearing. That is, the strong man in the fairyland!" The God soul ancestor shocked way.


    "Yes, if you don''t hear it wrong, the man who controls the dragon is the emperor of the dragon heaven. There is no end to the dragon!" The old father of the earth soul trembled.


    That is, but above the supreme realm, the top of China and earth exist.


    By such a hall of scattered fairyland strong, and a blow has not been killed?


    Who is that boy?

 C875

    Han Zhuzhou, Nanshan sword clan.


    This is a small clan with hundreds of people. The patriarch is not good at the cultivation of FA Xiangjing, and there are not many masters.


    This place is located in the remote area of the Middle Earth. Although there are some monks, they usually choose to live in seclusion, so it is very quiet.


    But this day, the calm was completely broken.


    "Lord, the black dragon appears again!" A disciple suddenly ran in and screamed.


    Sitting in the main hall of the ancestral gate, the master of the sword clan of Nanshan suddenly shook his eyebrows and suddenly opened his eyes: "quick! Open the gate and protect the mountain


    In an instant, countless friars flew out from the surrounding area of Nanshan Jianzong, and a huge array shrouded the gate of Nanshan Jianzong.


    Just after the formation of the great array, a loud noise came from a few miles in front of the mountain gate.


    A black claw fell from the sky and smashed on the ground. A deep hole appeared instantly.


    All around the avalanche of rocks falling on the mountain protection array, making a clanging sound.


    A burst of smoke and dust dispersed, and Lu Yu''s figure emerged from the edge of the pit.


    "Too slow." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Not far from Lu Yu, a black dragon emerges and hovers in the sky.


    Dragon Wuji is sitting on the dragon head at this time. A pair of tiger eyes stare at the landing feather fiercely, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "You can''t hide for long." The dragon is extremely angry and drives the black dragon toward the landing feather.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the black dragon had already reached Lu Yu''s face. Its claws tore at it, but it only scratched to the ground, leaving a shadow of Lu Yu.


    At the same time, Lu Yu has already flown thousands of kilometers away.


    "Boy, I must tear you apart!" Long Wuji''s heart is full of anger.


    He chased Lu Yu for a whole month!


    The strong scattered immortals can imprison heaven and earth, and even seal all the other party''s evasion talismans. Once they are locked in by the powerful scattered immortals, there is basically no way to escape.


    But Lu Yu''s situation is really special.


    Every time he blocked the heaven and earth, Lu Yu would use a special magic to break the space around him.


    What made him even more surprised was Lu Yu''s mana reserve.


    After being chased and killed for such a long time, if he were an ordinary monk, his mana would have been exhausted, but Lu Yu''s magic power seemed to be endless.


    "Heaven and earth are forbidden!" Dragon Wuji pressed again toward the landing feather.


    Five fingers press, a force of space will instantly seal Lu Yu in all directions, the air around is stagnant.


    However, after only a few breaths, Lu Yu escaped again and ran away towards the distance.


    "Again Dragon Wuji is going crazy.


    Countless times, he was just a little short of catching Lu Yu, but all of them were escaped by Lu Yu.


    "Looking for death!" Dragon Wuji''s eyes let out a cold light, speed up again.


    When they left, the talent of Nanshan sword clan came out in a panic.


    At this time, in the open space in front of their mountain gate, a deep claw mark had been selected, which was shocking.


    "Emperor Dalong has been hunting for this son for a month, but he hasn''t killed him yet!" The Lord sighed.


    The whole Hanzhu state, almost all the zongmen, know that the prince of the dragon is chasing after a young man!


    Long Wuji, it is a powerful man in the Wonderland!


    After countless people inquired about it, they knew that the boy was the number one ghost on the list of Qianlong!


    Another elder sighed: "I heard that the nearby Yuanfeng gate was affected by the pond fish, half of the clan gate was destroyed by the black dragon, and hundreds of disciples died."


    The patriarch also lamented: "inform the nearby clan gate that the two evil stars have finally left."

 C876

    In the sky, two figures across.


    Lu Yu controls the magic weapon and flies in front with the fastest speed all the way, while the Dragon Wuji is chasing after him.


    The black dragon under the Dragon Wuji, everywhere exudes a burst of terror breath, so that some people with evil intentions give up the idea.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s body stopped.


    In front of Lu Yu, there appeared a long abyss between heaven and earth.


    In the sky above the abyss, there was a murky and violent breath, and the aura around was extremely disordered, and even there were many cracks in the space.


    Seeing this, long Wuji burst into laughter: "ha ha, I thought you were a genius, but I didn''t expect to be a fool. I even wanted to die!"


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and touched the sky of the abyss with his fingers.


    In an instant, a burning breath fell on Lu Yu''s fingers, and a wisp of green smoke came out slowly. Lu Yu quietly took back his fingers.


    "Don''t try. There''s no such thing as a deserted Shenzhou here. You can''t cross it." Long Wuji looked ferocious: "I intended to give you a good time, but now I regret it. Even if you don''t say it, I can find the body with soul searching! You really shouldn''t have bothered me


    In the long Wuji''s eyes, a trace of irony flashed: "you are also a good genius, but it''s a pity that a dead genius is no different from a living fool."


    "This one, break your legs!" Dragon Wuji points a little starlight from his fingertips and points to Lu Yu.


    The star light seemed weak, but it was magnified countless times at the moment of dragon infinity. In the blink of an eye, nine black dragons roared and gnawed at Lu Yu.


    Each black dragon blocks out the sky and the sun, releasing the power of terror like a ferocious beast. In front of these fierce beasts, Lu Yu''s figure is extremely small.


    The black dragons'' eyes were red, and the fangs coming out of their mouths were about to touch Lu Yu''s legs.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu immediately drew out the burning Jue Dao, which swept the flames and devoured the black dragons.


    The two forces hit each other in an instant. Lu Yu''s sleeve was blown back and forth by the strong wind rolled up by the sabre Qi. The Qi of the soaring sword exploded directly in front of the black dragons, and in an instant killed nine black dragons.


    However, the power of the dragon has not dissipated here!


    A huge force slammed into Lu Yu''s body, which made Lu Yu go back several steps!


    "What a strong body that can resist my attack!" There is a flash of shock in dragon Wuji''s eyes.


    There are three different realms between Sanxian and Shenhun!


    Ordinary supreme realm can''t bear this move of dragon infinity. Lu Yu is absolutely impossible to block it!


    But he blocked it!


    "What kind of flesh is he? If I refine him into a puppet, I will have a powerful cannon fodder when I reach the road to the sky." In the eyes of the Dragon Wuji, a trace of greed flashed suddenly.


    "Come again!" Lu Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yu was less than 100 steps away from the dragon, but his breath swept through his body. After breaking through to the spirit state, Lu Yu''s physical strength had reached the power of 100 cities!


    In the body of the holy spring and secluded country, every city has the power of the spirit state.


    Although the move of long Wuji was terrifying, it was turned into one percent by Lu Yu. What finally fell on him was less than one percent of his strength!


    Roar!


    From Lu Yu''s body, there was a roar of dragon roar. Lu Yu''s clothes exploded in an instant, and nine dragon patterns appeared on his bronze skin.


    With a burst of crisp sound, Lu Yu''s height seems to be a few minutes higher, and his physique becomes stronger again!


    "He is using my authority to stabilize the realm!" Long Wuji suddenly realized a little, and his eyebrows trembled.

 C877

    "It''s only now that it''s late." Lu Yu stared at the Dragon endlessly.


    For this month, Lu Yu has been in endless circles with the dragon to experience the feeling of being on the verge of death.


    Luyu just broke through the realm of the divine soul, and the dragon is a fairy. If he did not consider searching for the body of the emperor, he would have destroyed the spirit of Lu Yu.


    Every step, if you go wrong, you will be caught by the dragon, life is not like death.


    It is difficult to get this experience through ordinary cultivation.


    Dragon bite teeth endlessly: "dare you regard me as a grindstone? Ha ha, I am afraid I will wear your knife away! "


    "OK, I won''t play with you. You have a good body. Just give it to me." Dragon infinite suddenly took out a holy decree, slowly unfolded.


    When the holy decree appeared, the world and the earth all flashed through a golden light.


    Clouds come and rise over the endless dragon. At this time, the dragon stands on the cloud, and the Dragon Robe is solemn and solemn, such as the real dragon emperor.


    "To be carried by heaven, the emperor ordered!"


    The dragon has no extreme stroke, and a few words of dragon flying and phoenix dance appear in the holy decree.


    Then the Dragon pointed to Luyu, and wrote again, "this is a thief, sent to the soul!"


    This pen falls, as if to communicate the world.


    In the underworld, a mysterious force is filled with air, and it falls directly on Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s spirits should be squeezed out of the body.


    "I can''t afford to kill such a good body. I will know where the immortal body is hidden by soul searching when you are arrested Dragon infinite takes a jade seal from his arms and prints it directly on the holy decree.


    Once the jade seal falls, the holy decree immediately gives out a thousand Zhang gold light, and flies towards the landing feather.


    A force, as if in the push landing feather, to the soul of Lu Yu, from the body seduced!


    This body, not yours!


    Come out!


    Come out!


    Lu Yu''s ear, as if there were countless people, whispering.


    The holy decree is formal, which is the true fairy principle. Although it is not a real immortal, it can also connect the lower power and use it for itself.


    Lu Yu''s body stopped suddenly.


    That force followed seven holes, came to Lu Yu''s mind.


    At the same time, in the desert mountain not far away from the school of practicing virtual, the avatar suddenly opens his eyes.


    "I am alone in front of me, you, not worthy!" The avatar made a low voice.


    The sound, though not very, reverberated far away, and it was reverberating in the whole sky.


    This is, the real voice of the emperor!


    At the same time, Lu Yu also opened his eyes.


    "I am the strongest king in the world, in charge of reincarnation, and the death of the ghosts!"


    "I want to judge you, not worthy!"


    Lu Yu eyes open, through the half of the sky, directly into the eyes of the dragon.


    Dragon in this moment, suddenly feel their spirits as if to be hit, a moment actually spit three blood.


    "How can I be, I am clear to arrest his soul, how can he be hurt by his soul!" Longwuji was shocked.


    He, but the hall is scattered!


    What is Luyu, how can he compare with himself?


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not enough." Lu Yu drank and suddenly hit the ground.


    "Dragon trap, get up!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the roar of landing feather, the whole cold bamboo state trembled.


    All the clans that Luyu had passed by had a beam of light pillars to rise up, accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting.

 C878

    Hum - the whole land of Hanzhu Prefecture trembled a little.


    In this moment, all monks in Hanzhu state looked up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is the spirit of the surroundings so disordered!"


    Some monks flew into the sky, looked around to see what happened.


    But when they saw the scene, their face suddenly changed: "this This is! "


    They saw countless Earth Dragon veins, broke the earth and came out, and roared up!


    At this time, thousands of monks in Hanzhu Prefecture heard a break of drinking. Then the Dragon veins of these sects were all moved by array.


    Tens of thousands of Earth Dragon veins, head to dragon endless, issued a harsh roar.


    "Count me?" The Dragon gradually slowed down the gods.


    He was a fairy, and even if the spirit was backfired, he now recovered from the breath.


    "Don''t say that there are several Earth Dragon veins in this area. You are not my opponent even if you gather all the Earth Dragon veins in China and earth!" The dragon has no extreme double eyes and a flash of cold light. It will isolate all the Dragon veins from the earth by casting magic.


    Luyu and he circle this month to leave a small array near each clan.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, it can sense the earth dragon vein coming from all around.


    "Trapped dragon, town kill!" Lu Yu points to the dragon, and then points to the press!


    In a moment, tens of thousands of Earth Dragon veins around him, under the control of Lu Yu, once again rushed towards the dragon.


    "A small array, you Lingxiao Zong God teacher I do not put in the eyes, you are what things!" Dragon infinite hands out a long sword of gold, to all sides of the fierce chop.


    The time of several breath of golden light sword method becomes three Zhang long. The sword light passes by, and several Earth Dragon veins suddenly head to ground.


    Poop!


    These Earth Dragon veins in front of the Dragon infinite, even a quarter of an hour can not hold on.


    Countless faucets landed, and the Dragon came to Luyu step by step.


    "Area mole ants, also want to Mantis arm to be a car?" A little irony flashed in the eyes of the dragon.


    Ten thousand earth dragon vein, all killed!


    The Dragon walked slowly with the wind.


    With the endless dragon coming, the power of the scattered fairyland came in a moment, which made people unable to give a little resistance from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s not over yet." Lu Yu bite teeth, body back to retreat, and dragon endless distance.


    His bones, under the enormous pressure of the voice of giggle, Luyu, however, did not change color, pointed to the Dragon endless again and point a little.


    "Trapped dragon, get up again!"


    With Lu Yu drinking, the dragon vein of the earth that was originally cut down on the ground, roared and rushed away from the soil again!


    This time, 20000 earth dragon vein!


    "More than before, but still ants." The Dragon hummed without extreme cold, and cut the dragon vein to the earth with his sword again.


    This time, it took a long time for the dragon to destroy all the Earth Dragon veins.


    "There is his eye in this!" Longwuji immediately found the whole array of eyes.


    A sword goes, the earth dragon vein that acts as the eye of the array is instantly turned into fragments.


    The array eyes were removed, and the whole array lost the last power and collapsed.


    "Without a moment, I see what else you can do!" The dragon is really angry.


    The young man in front of him, in his eyes, can be crushed between the pinfingers!


    But he, actually wasted so long time.


    Lu Yu, under the powerful pressure, retreated, and stared at the Dragon endlessly.


    "Who said, my formation is gone?" Luyu is a light road.


    With the voice of Lu Yu, the dragon vein of the land that was originally destroyed was revived again!


    40000 earth dragon vein, open cold eyes, look at Dragon endless!

 C879

    The scene is very shocking, and the strong intention to kill is full of the sky.


    "How can you open the big array without the array eyes?" At this moment, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The array eye is the foundation of an array. If you lose the eye, the large array will break up immediately.


    Lu Yu, however, only instantly restarted the array, and even restored the array again. For example, it was twice as powerful!


    "Live forever?" In a flash, a word appeared in the mind of dragon Wuji.


    According to the legend, only the master of array who has reached the highest level can lay out the array of self growth and repair.


    Even if the array eye is destroyed, this array will not collapse immediately, and even repair itself, and even produce an array spirit.


    But the array of that kind of realm exists in the classics of heaven, but it has never been seen in the ordinary world!


    But dragon Wuji saw it!


    What''s more, he saw it with his own eyes. While avoiding his pursuit, Lu Yu arranged his array.


    If he had been told before that such a magic and huge array could be made by a mere young man, he would have scorned it.


    But now, he saw it with his own eyes!


    "This son''s talent is really terrible. If you give him time, he may be able to surpass the master in array accomplishments." In the eyes of the Dragon Wuji, there is a sense of obliteration.


    "The emperor is mighty, the dragon is howling nine days!"


    The palm of dragon Wuji blooms a dazzling golden light, spreading in all directions.


    The whole ground was shaking, and the cracks began to spread from the foot of the dragon.


    "Take your life first, and then arrest your soul. After searching your soul, I will own the arrangement of this array!" Dragon Wuji pushes that ray of light in front of him.


    Then, the Dragon Wuji recited the Dharma formula silently, and the light exploded directly.


    The strong shock wave spread to the four sides, with him as the center, a mile round the place directly collapsed, forming a huge hole.


    Forty thousand dragon veins of the earth, in front of the powerful power of Sanxian, only supported for a moment, then collapsed.


    No one can defeat him!


    Poof!


    Lu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his hair spread out like a madman.


    "San fairyland? Even if you are the first person in the heaven, you are not worthy to kill me!"


    "In the last life, I would dare to challenge the supreme one. In this life, I will challenge the immortals!"


    Lu Yu suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and tried his best to run the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. He used his secret arts to make his body stronger.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s cultivation is also improving rapidly with the influence of San fairyland!


    With a roar in his body, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. In this moment, his holy spring once again had a city in China!


    101 cities!


    102 cities!


    ¡­¡­


    Until, 110 cities!


    The power equivalent to 110 powerful people in the spirit and soul state suddenly erupted in this moment.


    "Trapped dragon array, rise again!" Lu Yu pointed to the ground, and the earth suddenly trembled again.


    The earth''s Dragon veins, which had been scattered before, began to condense and appear again beside the Dragon Wuji.


    80000 Earth Dragon veins!


    But this is not the limit!


    The ground around is constantly shaking, and the Dragon veins of the earth come out from the land!


    160000!


    Three hundred and twenty thousand!


    640000!


    1.28 million!


    Finally, the number of earthly dragons stops here.


    Everywhere, there are flying dragon shadows!


    "Let me see the strength of you, the strong man of fairyland!" Lu Yu said coldly.

 C880

    Each dragon vein of the earth represents the spirit of the law of the earth.


    Lu Yu has been trying to connect with the heaven and earth of Hanzhu Prefecture for a month. Finally, he finds a clue, and his success is connected with the law of heaven and earth in Hanzhu Prefecture.


    At this time, the 1.28 million earth dragons were floating in the air, and a strong breath of the earth was floating around.


    This breath is crowding out the Dragon Wuji.


    Here, it doesn''t belong to him!


    "I am an immortal, beyond reincarnation, and I am worthy of driving me away with these skills?" Dragon Wuji laughs wildly.


    In his eyes, he flashed a breath of awe at the world, glanced at the continuous subduction of the earth''s Dragon veins, and let out his strong blow.


    With a blow from the immortals, the world was shocked.


    Although the number of dragon veins on the earth is huge, they can meet the strong people in San fairyland, and they are still on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s no use. You can''t stop me even if you use more earth dragons." The dragon has no extremely proud way.


    He glanced at Lu Yu who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and a light of joy flashed in his eyes.


    When Lu Yu''s mana is exhausted, he can take Lu Yu''s soul directly without spending any energy.


    Lu Yu also saw clearly the expression of dragon Wuji.


    "You think well. Unfortunately, these earth dragons are not here to stop you." Without hesitation, Lu Yu suddenly changed his formula.


    That 1.28 million Earth Dragon veins, in the moment close to the Dragon Wuji, exploded.


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a violent atmosphere gradually spread.


    The earth was shaking, and a deep crack spread in all directions from the center of the explosion.


    For a moment, the sight was occupied by the countless lights.


    The whole body of dragon Wuji was submerged by the explosion, and his figure was not clear.


    "Ah, ah, boy, I''ll kill you!" From the explosion of clouds, a ragged dragon from the inside step out.


    His originally luxurious Dragon Robe has been completely destroyed. His hair is spread out and his face is black.


    He is an immortal!


    It was Lu Yu''s spirit state that hurt him to such a degree!


    "Goodbye, Emperor Dragon." Lu Yu looked behind him, and a trace of determination flashed through his eyes.


    Sanxian, in his present state, is immortal.


    Just then, Lu Yu used the array to deduce the space crack behind him.


    These space cracks are taboos in the world of practice!


    I don''t know when these places were formed. Once a monk stepped into them, life and death did not belong to him.


    Even if you are better than a celestial being and enter the space, you may be lucky to get to other places, but it is also possible that you will be transported to another world and never come back.


    But the biggest possibility is to be hanged instantly by the unstable space and die away!


    Lu Yu stepped out and jumped directly into the endless abyss behind him.


    As a result of his deduction, in this moment, the space crack will be located on the other side of the abyss!


    Only in this short time of less than a few breaths!


    When you long stepped into the sky, a phantom flashed by, and Lu Yu disappeared directly outside the space crack.


    "No!" Seeing Lu Yu enter the space crack, dragon Wuji suddenly gives out an unwilling roar.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether Lu Yu is dead or not.


    But once Lu Yu disappears, there is also hope that he will become an immortal!


    Just when he was ready to catch up with him, a terrible pressure swept over him.


    "Long Wuji, it seems that you didn''t pay any attention to my warning!" From the back of the Dragon Wuji, suddenly came a roar.

 C881

    "Who!" Dragon Wuji raised his head and looked at the horizon.


    The voice rolled in with unquestionable dignity.


    Even if the Dragon Wuji is a scattered immortal, he still has a feeling of panic.


    Soon, he saw a figure appeared in the sky, a breath of vicissitudes came to his face.


    It was an old man with a crutch in his hand and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Li Daoyi, you dare to stop me!" Dragon Wuji flicks a sword Qi, thousands of swords into countless black dragons, open teeth and claws.


    Li Daoyi stood in the air, facing the magic of dragon Wuji, which was almost tearing the sky, he just stretched out a palm.


    Open your palms and drop them.


    Tens of thousands of black dragons are held by this palm and burst open together.


    The Dragon Wuji spat out a mouthful of blood and said in astonishment: "you are not a fairy land, you have reached half step immortal!"


    The third step is to become immortal!


    And the first realm is fairyland!


    Half step human immortality is to step into the edge of the third step of Tao. As long as you fly up, you can directly transform into a real human immortal.


    "Last time, you and I were tied on the road to heaven. Why did you reach half step immortal first! It''s not fair! " Longwuji''s heart is burning with jealousy.


    In order to become an immortal, he did everything he could to do!


    He even in the dark underground, with Yin Qi erosion immortal body for a whole decade!


    At this time, long Wuji looked back and saw that his opponent, who was equally matched, had already surpassed him!


    How can he be reconciled!


    Li Dao looked at long Wuji up and down, and suddenly a slight flash of contempt flashed in his eyes: "I Lingxiao Zong, a young generation who has just stepped into the spirit state, can hurt you into this image. I think you''d better stop fighting for the road to heaven. Go back to your Dynasty and be the local emperor, so as not to be killed in the Middle Kingdom. "


    The Dragon Wuji was shocked and filled with endless anger in his mind.


    "Old man, you want to die!" Dragon Wuji slapped his chest suddenly, and his breath was terrible several times.


    Two blood soaked dragons burst into the sky, each of which has the power to disperse the fairyland. At the same time, the surrounding air is distorted by the terrible smell.


    Lu Yu has been around for a month. It is estimated that his failure to pursue him has spread all over the country, and his face has been lost.


    At this time, he was humiliated by his former opponents, which made him more ashamed and angry.


    "With this mentality, you are no longer worthy to be my opponent." Li Daoyi clapped it, and a burst of tearing power broke out in his palm, which fell on the two blood dragons.


    With two loud noises, Li Dao drew out his sword finger and easily killed the two blood dragons.


    "If you beat my disciple to vomit blood, then you will take my action!" Li Daoyi''s fingertips show a little starlight, and a shadow appears behind him, pointing to the direction of the Dragon Wuji.


    "The power of man and immortal!" Dragon Wuji sees this scene, chilly hair rises.


    He quickly used all his mana to resist this move.


    Boom!


    The starlight hit him hard, and the Dragon spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his chest sank down.


    "Run away!" A trace of determination flashed through the eyes of the Dragon Wuji, and immediately turned around and left.


    Li Daoyi didn''t stop him, watching long Wuji leave.


    "Everything has a cause and effect. If I don''t kill you, the nether will come back to kill you."


    Li Dao''s eyes were indifferent, and he forgot the direction of dragon Wuji''s escape: "yes, there should be punishment, not less!"


    He suddenly raised his hand and said faintly: "pass on my order and ban the dragon heaven for three years!"


    The Dragon Wuji, who is escaping, trembles all over and spits out blood again.


    "Li Daoyi!" The Dragon Wuji roared with indignation, but he still quickened his speed to leave.

 C882

    Northern region, Song Dynasty.


    This is one of the numerous mortal states in the north region, and it is on the edge of the northern region.


    In the south of Song Dynasty, there is a long and endless abyss, which is swept by the wind all year round, and the environment is very bad.


    Although the environment is bad, there are still human gathering areas after all, and Yang village is one of them.


    Yang village has more than 100 villagers, all of whom are mortals, who have been hunting and working for generations.


    On this day, a wheel turned and sounded on the only path in the village.


    A cart slowly drove towards the village, where an old man and a young child were sitting in the cart, both of whom were surprised.


    "Morning, you can have a chance to participate in the initial trial of Lingshan sect. You must make good use of it. If you can join Lingshan sect, you will become a fairy! " The old man touched the child''s forehead and showed kindness.


    Although the face of the child is also happy, but still worried: "Li Fubao said I am not qualified, it is difficult to pass the Lingshan Zong trial."


    The old man stared at him: "what does Li Cai''s stupid son know! He can get qualification, or his father paid for a precious medicine to the immortal talent to get. You are different. You are a genius. You are destined to be immortal. Don''t listen to him


    The child nodded, but a small face was full of worries.


    Suddenly, the cart bumped hard.


    The green cow pulled the car made a moo, as if it had hit someone.


    The child pointed out his head and cried out at once, "Grandpa, there is a man on the road!"


    The two men hurriedly got off the cart and saw a young man lying on the ground, unconscious.


    He was a ragged man, and he didn''t know what was going on, and there were scars everywhere, like a poor beggar.


    "How could he be like this?" Children are a little worried.


    The old man was a deep face, and he suddenly thought of something, and quickly explored the breath of the young man.


    "OK, not dead. Let''s get back to the village! " The old man carried the young man to the cart and rushed to the village.


    The old man is named Yang 7. The whole village is mostly surnamed Yang. He is not only the village head, but also the family official of Yang family.


    The child is named Yangchen, the son of Yangqi. The parents go early, so they are raised by his grandfather from the beginning of the child.


    "The seventh master is back."


    "How about the little morning son, what does the cactus of Jinyang city say?"


    The village head sits some villagers, see the old people come back, are polite to say hello.


    Yang Qi laughed immediately on his face: "morning son has been looked at by the fairy of Lingshan sect, and will be taken to the entrance examination in a few days!"


    The villagers were delighted at once.


    Lingshan sect, which is Xianmen, even if the emperor of Song Dynasty saw the disciples of Lingshan sect, he should bend down and salute.


    If you can become a disciple of Lingshan sect, it will be a great success and the future will be unlimited!


    "I have seen it long ago, and the morning is not easy."


    "No, this little boy has been clever since he was a child. I have seen his extraordinary!"


    The child was a little embarrassed and hid behind Yang Qi.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is sorry." The crowd laughed.


    Suddenly, someone found the boy lying on the cart.


    The young man was filled with startling scars. Some people were surprised to say, "where are the seven masters who brought them back, the most serious injuries!" "


    Yang Qi said with a strong expression:" call the doctor in the village, and give him a quick treatment! "

 C883

    Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes in a burst of strong medicinal herbs.


    As he lay on the bed, the constant pain in his limbs reminded him that his injury was not ordinary.


    "I didn''t expect a thousand calculations, but there was no space storm." Thinking of his encounter in the space crack, Lu Yu couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    If he is right, the moment he steps into the space crack should be safely transmitted to the other side of the abyss.


    However, he did not expect that as soon as he entered, he encountered a space storm.


    Those space storms swept around and turned everything they encountered into dust. No matter what kind of cultivation, they would be destroyed in this terrible storm.


    If Lu Yu''s body was not strong enough and had enough experience in the previous life, I''m afraid Lu Yu would not have come out.


    "There are too many changes in the road of practice. But this time, I''ve got a blessing in disguise, and I''ve improved a lot. " After feeling the magic power in his body for a moment, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a light.


    While fighting with the Dragon Wuji, Lu Yu''s strength has reached the level of terror of 110 cities.


    Give Lu Yu some time to recover, then his strength will certainly be far better than before.


    "I''ve been bandaged up?" Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    In fact, these injuries don''t need dressing up at all. Lu Yu can recover with an idea.


    The most serious injury to him is the loss of his accomplishments, which takes the most time.


    "Are you awake?" A tender voice suddenly rings in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu raised his head and saw a child in his early ten years, looking at him.


    The child also carried a bowl of medicine soup and sent it to Lu Yu: "the doctor said that if you want to get rid of this injury quickly, you should take the medicine on time. Don''t be too bitter. The doctor in our village is very excellent


    Lu Yu murmured, "what is this place?"


    The child could not help but be curious: "this is Yang village, are you from other places?"


    "Morning son!" The door suddenly opened and Yang Qi came in from outside.


    Yang Qi took a look at his grandson and exclaimed, "what are you doing here again? Don''t go to school quickly!"


    Yang Chen''s mouth immediately tooted up: "grandfather, I''m not going to participate in Xianmen''s entrance test, why do I have to read?"


    Yang Qi stamped his feet: "although I have short experience, I also know that even immortals also read books! If you can''t read all the words, you can understand them even if they give you an ancient book of the immortal family. "


    Yang Chen immediately like frost hit eggplant, dejectedly ran back to the study to read.


    Seeing his grandson leave, Yang Qi looked at Lu Yu and said, "young man, I am the head of Yang village and the one who rescued you."


    Lu Yugong bowed his hand and said thanks. Then he looked at the child''s figure: "the old man''s teaching method is good."


    "It''s just that the grandson is too playful and wants him to work hard and concentrate."


    Yang Qi gave a faint smile and then looked at Lu Yu: "I don''t know, how did you hurt so much? When you were just sent here, the doctor decided that you would not survive. I didn''t expect that you would wake up all night. "


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "I was hurt by the villain. I was in a panic. I escaped here."


    "I see." Yang Qi suddenly realized: "I fight against injustice in my life. You can rest here and wait for the injury to recover before you go."


    Lu Yu thanks again and again, and after Yang Qi leaves, Lu Yu gradually spreads the spirit power around.


    "Here, it''s the northern region!" A moment later, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s main vein is located in the northern region of China!

 C884

    Lu Yu spent seven days in this village.


    On the seventh day, Lu Yu''s house was filled with a faint song of a dragon. A faint light was hidden from Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. The sharp light only stayed for half a moment, then returned to normal.


    "The body has recovered in general, and is almost twice as strong as before!"


    "It will take some time for the mana to recover. Although the damage is serious this time, my mana is also more refined. If I break through again, I can directly impact the middle stage of the spirit state, which is a blessing in disguise."


    Lu Yu gradually put away his divine consciousness and suddenly looked out of the door.


    There was a loud noise outside. Lu Yu opened the door and saw Yang Chen carrying a backpack to the ox cart.


    A lot of rucksacks have been put on the oxcart, which contains the skin.


    Because of the cold weather in the northern regions, these skins not only sell well, but also have a strong function of keeping out the cold. They can be sold at a good price when they are transported to Jinyang city.


    "Seven masters, I help you to move together." Lu Yu, holding five or six backpacks in one hand, carried all the hides in the yard to the cart.


    Although you can''t use mana now, Lu Yu''s body is very powerful.


    "Please, brother Lu Yu." Yang Qi said with a smile.


    In the past few days, Lu Yu also helped ye and sun chop firewood and do some labor work.


    At that time, Lu Yu came out of the space crack and was seriously injured and fainted. Even an ordinary wolf could take his life.


    If it was not for the grandsons and grandsons, it is still uncertain whether Lu Yu''s life could be saved.


    In doing so, one is to repay kindness, and the other is to clear cause and effect.


    "We are going to Jinyang city. Would you like to come with us? This morning, I''m going to take part in the entrance examination of Lingshan sect. " Yang Qi patted his grandson on the head, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Grandson, even the pride of his life.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "well, I''d like to go to Jinyang city for a long time."


    The aura of this small mountain village is very thin. It''s not easy to recover mana here.


    If you go to a monk''s sect, you may be able to recover your strength faster.


    The three of them left Yang village and drove towards Jinyang city.


    "The Lingshan sect is said to be older than the Song Dynasty, and there are countless immortals in it. This time, many people brought all their descendants to the school, just to get a qualification and take part in the entrance examination. "


    Along the way, Yang Qi has been talking about Lingshan sect.


    For these mortals, the Lingshan sect has been regarded as an unreachable immortal gate.


    Yang Qi coughed a few times and sighed: "my body is getting worse every day. If chen''er can visit Lingshan sect, I will be relieved."


    Lu Yu said: "Yang Chen will certainly become a disciple of Lingshan sect."


    A few days ago, Lu Yu gave Yang Qi a Tianyuan gold pill to remove impurities in his body and reshape his muscles and bones.


    Yang Chen is still young now. Ordinary people can''t see any change. But if he is a monk, he will surely see that he is extraordinary.


    "When my mana recovers, I will refine a pill for the seventh master." Lu Yu pondered silently.


    Tianyuan golden elixir is suitable for young and vigorous young people, but not for old people.


    At this time, Lu Yu felt as if he felt something. He reached out and pulled Yang Chen to his side.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow suddenly cut through the air and nailed it directly to where Yang Chenyuan was.


    From the roadside hillside, suddenly rushed out a few ferocious men, eyes ferocious staring at Yang Qi.


    "Bandit!" Yang Qi screamed and stopped the cart.

 C885

    "Don''t be impulsive Yang Qi looks at Lu Yu and calms him down.


    Young people like Lu Yu are most likely to be impulsive. Yang Qi, who has been around the world for many years, naturally knows the ferocity of these bandits.


    "Gentlemen, don''t do it. The old man is going to sell something in the city. I know the rules when I pass by. " Yang Qi reached to his waist, took out a piece of silver and sent his hands to the man''s hand.


    The man looked like the leader of the bandits. He weighed the silver and said with a sneer, "that''s not enough. I''ll leave all the money."


    Yang Qi''s rickety body trembled: "hero, these are all the money on the old man."


    What nonsense


    The leader snatched the cloth bag from Yang Qi''s hand and shook it a few times. He found that there was no money in it.


    Looking up and down at Yang Qi, the leader said grimly, "old man, are you going to send me away like this?"


    "But But I really have no money. "


    The other men went directly to the ox cart, pulled the package, and suddenly revealed a corner of the hide from the package.


    A man immediately surprised: "ha ha, it''s all animal skins, these things can be valuable now!"


    "Move them all away!" The leader said in a deep voice.


    Yang Qi seemed to have lost his soul and quickly knelt down on the ground and begged: "king, hero! This is the skin that our village hunted for half a year. If you take it away, there will be no way for our village to survive. "


    "Go away!" The leader was about to get angry, but he heard someone shouting, "there is still a child here!"


    "What!" The leader''s eyes flashed with joy. He kicked away Yang Qi and went up. He saw Yang Chen shrinking at the foot of the ox cart, shivering.


    The leader laughed and said, "I searched many villages, but I haven''t collected the number of children. Today I have found all the villages. Ha ha!"


    After that, the leader pointed to Yang Chen: "tie him up, let''s go back and ask for credit."


    "Morning, run!" Yang Qi falls on the ground and shouts to Yang Chen.


    "Is it your turn to speak! Old thing The leader kicked Yang Qi.


    Immediately the bandits rushed to tie up Jody.


    As for Lu Yu, Yang Chen''s side, those bandits ignored him directly. Such a seemingly weak teenager, they didn''t think it was a threat at all.


    But their hands were just about to reach out, but they were suddenly seized by someone.


    "You want to die!" The bandit roared.


    It was Lu Yu who made the move!


    Lu Yu calmly looked at him: "tell me, before this, how many children have you captured?"


    The bandit was furious: "I told your grandmother a leg!"


    With that, the bandit pulled out the knife in his hand and prepared to split Lu Yu in two.


    "I''m here. Ask you something!" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly raised a few points.


    His body didn''t move. He just held out a hand and easily grasped the gangster''s knife waving hand.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s hand gently grasped, and the gangster''s arm was twisted at a strange angle.


    "Ah, ah!" The bandits screamed and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu directly pulled the bandit''s arm down!


    Blood, gushing out.


    The bandit kept screaming, but Lu Yu stepped on the ground and let his blood run dry and dizzy.


    "If you ask, you should speak well." Lu Yu seems to have done something unimportant. His boots heavily trampled on the bandit''s neck, directly trampling to death!

 C886

    The other gangsters were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that this seemingly weak teenager still has such strength!


    "What are you afraid of? He''s alone. We''ve killed him together!" At once, the bandits called out, and for a moment all the people were in a bad light.


    Lu Yu, there is only one person.


    Even if he is more powerful, can he be their opponent?


    "Die!" Immediately, a bandit, waving an axe, chopped at Lu Yu.


    These bandits are very strong, and their hands are very fierce. The axe goes straight to Lu Yu''s neck. One shot is a killing move!


    Lu Yu, with his hands on his back, glanced around coldly.


    "A group of ants." Lu Yu punches at the front bandit.


    Bang!


    The force of the fist hit the bandit''s stomach, and the bandit''s whole chest was depressed, and he died instantly.


    But the punch hasn''t stopped!


    It runs through the first bandit and falls on the second and third man!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A sound of muffled sound spread out, rushed over a few bandits instantly fell to the ground, no life.


    "My God, is this still human power?"


    "The idea is too hard, pull!"


    The rest of the bandits immediately stepped back in fear, and some ran away with their legs raised.


    Lu Yu glanced at the group of people who ran away and said in a cold voice, "did I let you run away?"


    Lu Yu suddenly picked up some stones from the ground and threw them at the fleeing people.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant, the stones directly penetrated those people''s foreheads, and all the fleeing bandits were smashed through and fell to the ground dead!


    It''s just a few breaths to kill these people.


    Lu Yu suddenly set his eyes on the leader.


    The leader was paralyzed and pale.


    "Damn it, this is definitely a born strong man. How can I provoke such a strong man?" The leader was filled with regret.


    Then, the leader forced out a smile: "this elder, I don''t know Taishan, please..."


    "I ask you, where are all the children you''ve captured?" Lu Yu''s eyes are full of indifference.


    The bandit leader shivered with such eyes: "we are Xiong Shan''s, and those children are all detained in Xiong Shan."


    With these words, the chief antiseptic lost his last strength and collapsed directly on the ground.


    "Well." Lu Yu nodded.


    Under his pressure, a mortal has not the courage to tell lies.


    "At that time, you were the seventh master who kicked with that leg?" Lu Yu asked.


    In the leader''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a sense of foreboding.


    He said in a trembling voice, "little The little ones forget


    "Forget it, then don''t take both legs." Lu Yu stretched out his foot and trampled on the leader''s leg bone with two thumps.


    The leader let out a shrill scream, and the whole man was weakening.


    "You can''t cheat me. Since killing people is like a mass, go to hell and suffer. " Lu Yu slapped the leader''s heavenly cover.


    In an instant, the leader''s head directly exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Lu Yu killed all the bandits in a flash.


    Immediately, Lu Yu beckoned to Yang Chen to come over.


    "See clearly, you are strong, so no one will dare to provoke you. Even if someone provokes you, they will pay the price of bleeding. "


    "Today you are very weak, but you are connected with me, so I helped you understand the robbery. But when you step into the practice in the future, you will encounter more dangers and make enemies. What are you going to do without my help? "


    Lu Yu patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "your relatives should be guarded by yourself. You are still too weak, only strong enough to let others fear you and dare not to provoke you. This is the only warning I give you before you step into the path of practice. "

 C887

    Yang Chen nodded timidly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Lu Yu sighed. What he said was too long for Yang Chen.


    "Thank you for your help." After all, Yang Qi has experienced so much that he quickly pulls Yang Chen to salute Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu quickly helped Yang Qi up: "the seventh master doesn''t have to be like this. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have been buried in the wilderness."


    Yang Qi coughed and looked at the corpses around him. He had not recovered from the shock.


    Xiongshan bandits, they have also heard of, the government has been encircling for a long time, but often failed to return.


    These bandits have high strength, but they are in the hands of Lu Yu, but they are like children without the slightest strength to fight back. They are all killed in an instant.


    "Seventh master, do you know where Xiong Shan is?" Lu Yu asked.


    Yang Qi looked at Lu Yu in horror and shook his head: "you must not go there. The old man knows that you have great skills, but those Xiong Shan bandits are not vegetarian. It''s said that their leaders are all born experts. If you go like this, won''t it be easy for a sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth? "


    "A sheep goes to the tiger''s mouth?" Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "I''m just going to have a look."


    Finally, Lu Yu learned the location of xiongshan from Yang Qikou.


    These bandits are very rampant.


    Their nests had no intention of concealment, but were made public. They were not afraid of the government''s encirclement and suppression.


    The reason why we have such strength is that Xiong Shan''s three masters are all born strong!


    And big master, is to achieve the terror of congenital seven levels of cultivation!


    Even in the Song Dynasty, there were few such masters. Therefore, although Xiong Shan often plundered all directions, the government had no choice.


    At this time, deep in Bear Mountain.


    On top of a mountain, stands a blockhouse.


    In this bunker, there are three heads of xiongshan bandits. There are countless guards outside. Ordinary people can''t go in.


    In the main hall of the blockhouse, the gate was closed at this time, and ten bandits stood guard outside.


    "Shangxian, we have searched all the villages nearby. At present, there are more than 700 children under the age of 15. If there are 1000 children, it will take time." At this time, the great leader respected by countless bandits actually bowed to flattery.


    After him, there were several other masters of Xiong Shan, who also looked respectful.


    In the center of the hall, the chair that should have been the seat of the leader had been occupied by a man in white.


    The man in white nodded and inadvertently said, "have you finished what I told you to do before?"


    The chief immediately said with a smile, "yes, yes! What the immortal ordered is that the small one must do it. "


    The big master clapped his hands, and suddenly came out of a small door of the hall. Many charming women surrounded the man in white.


    White man''s face suddenly appeared a smile: "very good, this pill reward you."


    A pill directly fell on the big master''s hand, and the great master was immediately surprised and caught.


    "This is the elixir The other two in charge looked at the pills in the hands of the master with envy.


    "Don''t worry, when you put together a thousand children, there will be a pill reward." The man in White said lightly.


    The big leader immediately knelt down on the ground: "thank you very much. I''ll take people to fight Jinyang city and capture all the children in the city!"


    At this time, the man in white has mixed up with a group of beautiful women, ignoring him at all.


    The three looked at each other and left immediately.


    As soon as the three men came out, a bandit came running in a hurry from outside.


    "Big boss, someone Into the mountains The man said in horror.

 C888

    The big manager''s face sank: "the road to the mountain is not blocked, how can anyone else break in."


    The bandit replied in a startling way, "that man It was from the cliff and we couldn''t stop it! "


    Jumped up the cliff?


    The big master''s eyes flashed a cold light: "is it not the natural masters of Song Dynasty? No, those old guys are very sorry for their lives. How can I dare to come and provoke me? "


    "Third, you''ll see!" The big master whispered.


    The three masters led the order, stepped out at one foot, and moved out in a moment.


    Xiong Shanzhai''s third cultivation is already a congenital second floor, and the ordinary martial arts can be killed by a blow.


    But the three leaders had just gone out for a long time, and there was a loud noise in the village outside.


    "What happened to the third man, this little thing is not well handled!" The two masters complained.


    Bang!


    Just as they talked, the gate of the bunker was kicked off by someone from the outside.


    Countless flying sawdust, blockhouse huge gate, was kicked to pieces!


    Dust gradually dispersed, Lu Yu figure emerged.


    "Looking for him." Lu Yu dropped a head to the ground.


    The face of that head is still a pair of dead eyes, it seems that I would die at all.


    The second leader was furious: "you dare to kill the third!"


    A roar, the two immediately burst out of the body Qi, a blow towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s appearance, it seems like a young man without worldly affairs, and his two leaders'' consciousness flashed a little contempt in his heart.


    But, when his fist just hit Lu Yu, Luyu suddenly hit, and then he hit him out.


    Bang!


    The dull sound, the instant.


    A strong force like the destruction of the decadent Gula, hard on the two masters of the body.


    The second manager felt a tear in his arm instantly. He didn''t wait for him to respond. Lu Yu pressed his other hand on his heavenly cover.


    "Die."


    This is the last sound the two masters heard.


    A dull noise blew out from the head of the two masters. He bled in his seven orifices, knelt down on the ground, and died of broken bones.


    "No!"


    The big manager''s eyes flashed a little fear, and his body retreated quickly. At the same time, he shouted, "I and your excellency have no grievance and revenge. Why come to me!"


    He knew some of the natural martial arts in Song Dynasty.


    But the young man in front of him is very strange in his memory.


    "No injustice and no revenge, what you do, don''t you know it." Lu Yu kicked a stone on the ground.


    "Swish" a sound, stone cut through the sky, directly through the big family leg bone.


    The big boss screamed, and the whole man fell down on the ground.


    "My body protecting Qi is useless, this man It is the top of the ninth floor of the world! " A wave of waves rolled up in the heart of the big master.


    He turned and screamed, "help me up!"


    "No one can save you!" Lu Yu stepped out one step by one, and came to the big master''s house, and stepped on his leg bone.


    Only a click was heard, and the other leg bone of the big family burst.


    "Help me with the immortal!" The big boss can''t take care of the pain and shout desperately.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came to the landing feather.


    "You said, no one can save him?" Out of the wind came a man in white and shouted.


    Lu Yu ignored, one hand seized the head of the big boss, and directly twisted his neck.


    "You can''t save him, I said." Lu Yu was indifferent.

 C889

    The head of the big master was crooked to one side, and the light in his eyes gradually faded down.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yu would dare to fight with a man in white.


    "Looking for death!" The man in white snorted coldly, and suddenly made a magic formula in his hand and flew towards the landing feather.


    This dharma formula condensed into an ice arrow in mid air and stabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    "If you are hit by my ice archery, you will freeze all over your body. If you touch it, you will be broken. Although these wastes are useless, they are my subordinates. If you dare to kill them, you are really looking for death. " The man in white has scorn in his eyes.


    He is a monk.


    As for the whole state of song, whether it was the emperor or those inborn experts, in his eyes, they were no different from mole ants.


    "Jiedan realm." Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    This kind of friar was rarely encountered after he came to the Middle Earth.


    When he was in the southern wilderness, he was chased and killed by a monk jiedan and fled to the mountain forest. Now when he saw the monk in this realm again, he suddenly felt a trace of emotion.


    "Broken."


    Lu Yu hit the ice arrow with a fist.


    With a bang, the ice arrow directly broke open, and the sharp airflow fell on Lu Yu''s fist, and even Lu Yu''s skin was not cut.


    "That''s what you''re capable of?" Lu Yu asked faintly and walked towards the man in white step by step.


    "What!" The man in white was shocked.


    I thought it would be easy to clean up Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu broke his magic with his fist!


    He didn''t get it wrong.


    Lu Yu''s body does not have a trace of mana fluctuation, he is completely relying on the flesh, to break his magic.


    "No way! A thousand arrows The man in white casts his magic again and points to Lu Yu''s direction.


    In an instant, from his side gathered thousands of ice arrows, toward the landing plume.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Innumerable ice arrows, carrying the icy wind, hit the landing plume.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged. He stepped out step by step and smashed all the ice arrows flying around with his fist.


    In an instant, Lu Yu came to the man in white.


    "How can you, you are just a mortal, how can you..." The white man''s scalp is numb. Seeing Lu Yu approaching, he quickly prepares to cast his magic again.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu grabbed the arm of the man in white with one hand.


    Come on!


    The man in white broke his arm directly, and he let out a shrill scream.


    "I ask and you answer. Don''t lie to me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The defense line in the heart of the man in white has been completely destroyed, and he trembled: "what do you want to ask?"


    Lu Yu looked around: "you are a monk of jiedan state. How could you mix with these bandits. Is it your intention to catch those children? "


    The man in white even said, "it''s not me! I''m just passing by. I''m here to have a rest because I''m old with those who are in charge of the Shanzhai. "


    "Lie to me?" Lu Yu has a cruel smile on his mouth.


    The other arm of the man in white was also broken.


    Lu Yu grabbed the man in white by the hair and pulled him directly to the edge of the cliff.


    "If you lie to me again, I will discard your cultivation and throw it down from here. I''m afraid that you are the result of swallowing pills. Your physique is even inferior to that of nature. You know what will happen if you fall off this cliff. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the man in white.


    "Damn it, this man must be the legendary body cultivation! How can I provoke these monsters? I knew I should not have come out! " The man in white felt remorse.


    "I said, I said! It''s all ordered by tianhanzong. I''m just a minion in charge of affairs! Master, spare your life

 C890

    "Tianhanzong? What are you doing with all these children? " Lu Yu asked.


    At this time, when the cold wind blows, the man in white can''t help but shiver: "I don''t know, I''m just a casual practitioner. Tianhanzong said that as long as children under the age of 15 can be captured, each catch can exchange 100 top-grade spirit stones from them. I''m just trying to make money


    Lu Yu sighed: "it seems that you really don''t go into the coffin without tears."


    If Lu Yu''s cultivation is still in existence, he will directly find out what happened through soul searching.


    But even without soul searching, Lu Yu''s experience has long found that the man in white is lying.


    "He''s going to kill me!" The man in white suddenly hit a spirit, instantly took out a talisman from his arms and threw it towards the distance.


    The talisman fell into the air and burned automatically. It turned into a Firebird and flew towards the distance.


    The man in White said grimly: "my master is the elder of Tianhan sect. If you dare to move me, you will die."


    Threat?


    Lu Yu looked at the gradually disappearing talisman in the sky, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, my talisman has gone. You can''t catch up with me now!" The man in white was lying on the ground, laughing wildly.


    As he said, the Flamingo, which was transformed into a talisman, flew into the sky and gradually glided to a distance of kilometers.


    "Yes." Lu Yu reached out and picked up a stone from the ground.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Yu throws the stone hard. The stone cuts through the air and turns into a beam of light. It appears in front of the Flamingo.


    Bang, the sky exploded a firelight, flames everywhere.


    The talisman Firebird was instantly blasted through by stones, and the magic power contained in it disappeared. Finally, it turned into ashes scattered on the ground.


    "What! No, it can''t be! " The man in white opened his eyes in disbelief at the scene.


    The talisman was made by his master himself.


    Even if the young man is a strong man of physical training, he will not be a stone. Let''s destroy the talisman refined by his master!


    What kind of terrorist power is it!


    The man in white felt a moment of fear. He suddenly burst out of his body an endless cold, trying to break free from Lu Yu''s oppression.


    "Did I let you go?" Lu Yu grabbed the man in white by the collar and hit him hard in the stomach.


    With a bang, the spirit sea of the man in white is broken, his magic power is constantly losing, and his accomplishments are destroyed.


    "You''ve ruined my accomplishments!" The man in white was as pale as paper.


    "Take me to see the children you''ve taken." Lu Yu''s voice has unquestionable dignity.


    What else did the man in white want to say, Lu Yu said: "if you talk more, the next time you discard it, it will be your life."


    Hard hit a cold shiver, the man in white no longer dare to say more, quickly with landing feather toward the depth of the blockhouse.


    There is a warehouse in the deep of the blockhouse. The bandits who had been guarding this place had already dispersed.


    Lu Yu kicked the gate open, and suddenly a cold breath came to his face.


    The warehouse is full of children.


    These children''s heads were pasted with talismans, motionless, and there was a strange smell around them.


    The man in white quickly screamed: "these talismans are just to prevent them from running around. They were sent by the clan. I don''t know!"


    "Dementor? You really think I don''t know anything! " Lu Yu slapped the man in white on the forehead and killed him directly.


    Then, Lu Yu stamped on the ground, flew to the top of the warehouse and punched down.


    With a bang, the roof of the warehouse was directly overturned and thrown out.


    The glare of the sun from the outside, those children''s forehead pasted on the talisman was immediately burned out a wisp of black smoke, issued a Zila sound.

 C891

    The sun fell on those talismans, and all the Dementors were dispelled immediately.


    Lu Yu''s face is gloomy. This kind of soul charmer is used to absorb the soul power when refining evil cultivation magic weapons.


    These children in front of them, because they have not experienced the world affairs, have the purest soul and the most powerful soul power.


    If someone launched the talisman, these charms will instantly wipe out the child''s mind, and then imprison the soul in the magic weapon.


    After a full time of incense, all the talismans on the children''s heads were dissipated.


    Some of the children fell to the ground, pale, and some of the younger children began to cry.


    "You''re safe. Go home now."


    Lu Yu finds a place where bandits store food from the blockhouse. First, some older children distribute food, and then he leads the children back to the village.


    When all the children left the place, Lu Yu burned the blockhouse clean.


    "Han Tianzong, since I met him, I couldn''t ignore it." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In the past, he could only know how to practice, but when he got to the spirit state, he was very different.


    After the spirit state, the spirit out of the body can affect the surrounding laws. In the dark, the cause and effect has been accepted.


    If you ignore these unfair things, even if you can make peace with each other, but when you fly up, the moment of the fall of the scourge will affect countless causes and consequences.


    Ordinary friars can''t know these things, but Lu Yu was the king of Tao in his life, and every step was his own. Naturally, he knew the power of it.


    "At that time, Shen Linglong cheated so many schools, and then there were countless causes and consequences. I helped her fight against the sky thunder and almost died."


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of some past events, but these things just flashed in his mind.


    "Restore your mana first. Jinyang city is not far from here. Go there to cultivate your wounds first." Lu Yu leaped forward in the direction of Jinyang city.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Dynasty, Jinyang city.


    This is a relatively large city in the state of song. Every morning is the most prosperous time.


    Yang Qi came to the city from this time with his grandson.


    "Morning, let''s meet the fairy first. Although the entrance test was only conducted at noon, it could have left an impression on the immortal if it had been passed earlier. " Yang Qi asked.


    Yang Chen nodded. He kept his head down all the way, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s appearance, Yang Qi sighs in his heart.


    After all, the bloody scene just now, even though he was old and well-informed, felt a shock, let alone a child.


    They first arrived at the inn in the city to deposit the cloth, and then hurried to the city Lord''s house in Jinyang city.


    At this time, there was a sea of people in front of the city Lord''s house.


    Many people, with their children, looked at the city Lord''s house with the gate closed and talked about it one after another.


    This is the place where the first entrance examination of Lingshan sect took place.


    Only after passing the examination, can they be led away by the Shangxian of Lingshan sect and escape into the immortal gate.


    "Chen''er, make a good performance. It''s up to you to be an immortal or not!" Yang Qi encouraged.


    They crowded in the crowd, looking at the city Lord''s house with its locked gate, waiting anxiously.


    At this moment, someone seems to have found them and walked quickly.


    "It''s old man Yang. Did you bring your grandson here?" A broad and fat rich merchant man said with a smile.

 C892

    Yang Qi heard the sound, and his eyebrows were wrinkling.


    "It turned out to be the financial master of Lida." Yang Qishen said.


    The name of the rich businessman is liwancai, and he is the famous financial owner in the town.


    At that time, he saw the ancestral land of Yang village, and when he was forced to buy it, Yang Village naturally refused to.


    Li Wancai was turned down and was furious, and directed a group of ruffians to forcibly rob the land.


    But he did not expect that the young and strong young village all year round to hunt, martial arts are also well known, beat those ruffians to escape.


    This matter, let Li Wancai in town very no face.


    Li Wancai looked at Yang Chen behind Yang Qi and said with a sneer: "your grandson is always dull and dangerous to practice his way. I don''t think you''ll be wasting your energy. Let him do a hard work, at least not lose his life. "


    "Li Wancai, although we have revenge, we have no relationship with children! You dare to say my grandson will try again! " Yang Qi shouted in anger.


    Liwancai glanced at Yang Qi with disdain: "this is the city master''s mansion. I don''t care to do it with your old man. Our family treasure is a genius, even the fairy has praised. As for you, I still want to turn my son into a fairy. "


    Li Fubao, who followed him, also made a face to Yangchen: "fool, I am a child appointed by the fairy. You should go home and grow fields in a solid and honest way."


    The two men went forward.


    Yang Qi''s face was red: "Li Jia is really deceiving people!"


    Yang Chen is a light-looking, if have thought.


    "The big brother is right. Only if I am strong enough can they fear me and dare not insult me!" Yang Chen''s eyes flashed through a fine light.


    Half an hour later.


    The gate of the city master''s mansion opened slowly, and a proud looking monk came out of it.


    The city Lord waited for a group of officials, and followed him with a low head and a low back, and said something from time to time, and his manner was full of flattery.


    "That''s the immortal!"


    "The Lord of Jinyang city is already a senior official of four products. He can be seen and saluted with a bow!"


    "Must become immortal, can let the person who deceive me fear me, can let Grandpa raise eyebrow to live!" Yang Chen clenched his fist.


    The monk came to the crowd, glanced at a group of people standing under him, frowning, "the children who want to participate in the trial are listed, and the rest, back."


    His voice was full of an unquestionable majesty.


    For a while, all the adults with children retreated, and there were only children left on the open.


    Yang Chen followed a group of children and stood on the open.


    The friar glanced and took a crystal ball out of the storage bag.


    "The most important thing about practice is qualification. Before that, you test your perception of spirit and Qi. Next, you will have to see your qualifications. Only if the crystal ball is successfully lit, can we enter the Lingshan sect for practice. " Said the monk.


    Soon, the crystal ball was placed in the center of the space.


    All children place their hands on the crystal ball in order.


    In the eye of the public, the first child placed his hand on the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball has no fluctuation.


    The child did not believe evil, and put his hand on the crystal ball, but the crystal ball has not responded.


    "Not qualified, next." The monk had no expression.


    The child burst into tears with a small face.


    Next, several children put their hands on the crystal ball, but the crystal ball didn''t respond.


    "Not qualified."


    The monk murmured, "how difficult the road to practice is. A simple qualification can make countless people step back. Although you can sense spirit, if the qualification is too poor, you will not go too far. "


    "Next, Li Fubao!"

 C893

    Li Fubao heard his name, the whole person hit a thrill.


    He stepped forward and put his hand on the crystal ball.


    With a buzz, the crystal ball lit up a little light, and Li Fubao''s face was suddenly happy.


    However, the light just flashed and disappeared again.


    "You can''t be qualified. I''m afraid it''s hard to condense your true Qi like you are." The friar shook his head.


    Although the crystal ball can be activated, in the eyes of the friars, this qualification is still too poor.


    Li Fubao quickly called out: "Shangxian, my father has given you a thousand year old elixir."


    The monk''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked up and down at Li Fubao: "although you are not qualified to be a member of Lingshan sect, I still lack a medicine boy around me. Would you like to?"


    "See you, master!" Li Fubao immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the friar three times.


    The friar nodded: "you follow me first. After a while, I''ll take you back to the mountain gate after the examination here is over."


    Li Fubao ran behind the Friar and looked at the other children with pride.


    Although Yao Tong''s status in Lingshan sect was very low, he still entered the mountain gate.


    Even the people standing outside watching Li Fubao''s eyes were full of envy.


    "No wonder. This kind of medicinal material is very rare throughout the Song Dynasty. "


    "I heard that the rich man Li sold several industries of his family in order to take a picture of this millennium elixir."


    "But his son has become a fairy, and everything is worth it!"


    Other people envy and envy, Li Wancai''s head is high, a pair of proud appearance.


    Next, several children were read their names and came forward to test their qualifications.


    The whole city of Jinyang has gathered hundreds of children, but even so, no one is qualified!


    Jinyang City Lord''s face changed: "immortal, this can''t be wrong."


    Even the parents with their children looked gloomy.


    The monk said coldly: "this is very normal. The most important thing in practice is chance. There are only a few people who can be qualified to practice."


    The Lord of Jinyang sighed. If there are children in their city who worship the immortal gate, they will also be rewarded by the imperial court.


    However, if Li Fugui can become a medicine boy, he can still ask the imperial court for help.


    "Now that the assessment is over, I will..." The friar is ready to leave.


    At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded: "immortal, you have not called my name."


    The monk looked at it, but saw that it was a boy in his early ten years old. He raised his hand and cried out.


    Being watched by countless eyes, Yang Chen felt her heart pounding.


    However, Yang Chen still gnawed his teeth and said, "I am only 10 years old this year, and I have passed the examination of aura induction. I should have my name!"


    One side of the small official looked at the record book in his hand, and suddenly knelt down: "God forgive me, the villain missed one before."


    Li Fubao frowned: "master, time is precious. Why waste time here? Since he has been missed, it also shows that he is not lucky enough and has no chance to practice! "


    The monk''s eyes were indifferent: "it''s all right. Let him come up and have a try."


    When a monk spoke, others naturally had no opinion.


    Yang Chen''s heart is so nervous that he knows that this is the moment that can change his life''s fate.


    "If I want those who bully me to be afraid of me and want my grandfather to live a good life, I must succeed this time!"


    Yang Chen put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the crystal ball in Yang Chen''s hands.


    In the moment Yang Chen put on the crystal ball, the crystal ball suddenly cracked, and there was a crack on the surface.

 C894

    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the cracks on the surface of the crystal ball are increasing, and finally they break directly.


    Yang Chen was stunned, he could not expect it, it would be such a result.


    "You have damaged my master''s treasure, and you don''t make a quick compensation!" Li Fubao shouted


    Compensation?


    What should we take to compensate for the treasure of cactus?


    For a while, Yang Chen was a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s just a gadget for testing qualifications, and it''s not even a magic weapon." The monk''s face suddenly became serious and took a crystal stone out of his arms.


    The quality of this crystal stone looks better than the crystal ball.


    "You take this and try again." The monk put the crystal stone in front of Yang Chen.


    This time, Yang Chen was very cautious.


    He touched the surface of crystal stone with his hand carefully, and this time, he suddenly felt a warm atmosphere.


    From the crystal stone, there seems to be a mysterious force, which will fully arouse the power that Yang Chen has always contained.


    In a moment, the whole crystal stone burst into five strong lights, which only flashed through a few breath times, and the crystal stone broke down instantly.


    "I didn''t work hard, it wasn''t my fault." Yang Chen was pale with fright.


    This is a fairy thing. If he breaks it, their family can''t afford it.


    "Wait!" In the eyes of the monk, a fine light flashed.


    He seemed to think of something, and took out a compass from his arms and put it in front of Yang Chen.


    "Put your hand on it." The voice of the nun was a little shaky.


    Yang Chen dare not hesitate to put his hand on.


    A strange force, instantly fell on Yang Chen, this moment, Yang Chen felt that all the secrets on his body were understood.


    And in this moment, the compass in all directions, suddenly released dazzling light.


    "The five elements, this is the five elements in the hearsay!" The friar was very excited.


    The five element body is a legendary constitution. No matter what attribute of the cultivation, the efficiency of this kind of constitution will be extremely high.


    Moreover, they can practice any attribute of the five elements without conflict.


    In the same practice, some monks may only master one or two attributes of the skill, while the five elements can practice multiple attributes of the skill.


    The word "heaven is a genius" suddenly flashed in the mind of the monk.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a genius in such a remote country!" The nun laughed.


    What!


    Genius, is it the country boy in front of you?


    How could it be that this boy looks so dull, so many clever and clever children are not selected. He is a country boy, and he will be praised as a genius by the immortal?


    The monk patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, let''s go."


    He was surprised in his heart, and he could bring back a five element body for zongmen. Not to mention the contribution point, he might also get some unexpected rewards.


    Li Fubao opened his eyes and looked at Yang Chen unbelievably.


    He used to ridicule Yang Chen many times, but now he feels the gap between the two.


    A medicine boy, a disciple, between the two is a world of difference.


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t put your heart on the previous events." Li Fubao hurriedly came forward and whispered.


    Yang Chen looked at Li Fubao, saying nothing, but the excitement in his heart was difficult to suppress.


    "This is strength, I have strength, Li Fubao will not dare to insult me!" Yang Chen''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    The monk laughed and flew a crane from the sky, and he would fly away with them.


    But at this time, suddenly from the sky came a thunderous drink.


    "Leave the children in your hands."

 C895

    "Who!" Hearing the sudden evil and strange sound, the whole man''s nerves were strained.


    He felt the rolling and rolling from the sound.


    This kind of prestige is not the ordinary monk can radiate.


    "Look, someone is flying in the sky!" The underground people screamed.


    Only see the blue sky, suddenly appear a person shadow, from far and near, finally appear in the position above.


    The man was wearing a black robe, with a pair of crutches in his hand, and on his thin head, his eyes were shining with evil light.


    "Jie Jie, so many children, also do not waste the old husband to run a trip." The black robe laughs.


    The monk frowned, and immediately flew up to the sky and said, "this Taoist friend, in the lower Lingshan Zong Fuyue, is the land boundary of Lingshan sect. Please don''t worry about it!"


    "I''m a bit of a busybody, ha ha." Black robe people laugh: "how about Lingshan clan, is not the turtle in the urn? You dare to stop me in a small jiedan territory. Don''t you want to live? "


    After that, the black robe suddenly sent out a cold cold.


    These cold air suspended on the top of the black robe man turned into a cold ice dragon, roaring and wandering.


    "Heaven is strong!" The friars felt the cold limbs.


    He and the strong man in the sky, too far, the other side even between the fingers can kill him.


    He gnawed at his teeth: "you dare to do it in my Lingshan sect, you are not afraid of my Lingshan sect''s predecessors, and look for you to revenge!"


    "Hum!" Suddenly a bit of murderer flashed in the eyes of the black robe, and the cane fell down as he fell to the ambush.


    Roar!


    The ice dragon roared in a startling sky, and came to the front of the body in a flash.


    "The sword of fire!" Fu Yue recites the spell of Dharma in his mouth and cuts at the ice dragon.


    With the sound of a bell, the sword of fire that the volt and evokes is directly shot out, and a crack appears on the sword. And he was also involved, and he spits blood out of his mouth.


    Fu Yue eyes flash a bit of decisiveness, immediately out a jade Rune crushing.


    If it was before, he could escape, but now, there is a five element body here, he said anything also to bring Yang Chen back to Lingshan Zong!


    "Don''t waste your time. You Lingshan Zong was surrounded by us. Those old guys are in trouble. You think he will come to save you? Ha ha! " Black robe people laugh wildly.


    He was given out a cold and harsh chill, which rose above, and a huge image of barbarian was created.


    "You You are a friar of ice! " A layer of cold sweat oozed from the forehead.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted to the crowd, "run away!"


    Suddenly, there was a mess below.


    Those mortals only saw the immortal fighting method, but did not expect the immortal of Lingshan sect, unexpectedly fell down!


    At this time, when they were told to run, the crowd around felt a bad time and ran around.


    Yang chenleng was in place, and the scene gave him a great shock.


    He thought that the immortal of Lingshan sect was very strong, but in front of the monks who were stronger than him, only the share of defeat.


    "Jie Jie, this is the body of five elements? Good, if you are made into the spirit of the old man, my baby quality may be upgraded to a large level. " Black robe people laugh at Yang Chen to catch past.


    However, his hand did not meet Yang Chen, but suddenly was the other hand dead and clamped.


    "Who!" Black robes were angry, and a little bit of black air was coming from my palm, and they photographed them.


    But those black air just close, but as if met natural enemies, they burst.


    "Roll." A deep, angry drink, blew up in the ears of the black robe.

 C896

    The black robed man''s whole body trembled.


    He tried to pull his arm out, and his eyes clouded and said, "where are you from? Do you want to die?"


    Lu Yu stands beside Yang Chen with a cold look.


    He went all the way from xiongshan to Jinyang City, but as soon as he entered the city, he felt the strong killing intention of the black robed man.


    In particular, Lu Yu saw several dead bodies along the way, all of which were frozen.


    Lu Yu looked carefully and found that all these mortals had been drawn out of their souls, leaving only an empty body.


    "You killed those people outside the city?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    The black robed man looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "mortals who have no fluctuation of mana all over their bodies dare to question Laozi? Yes, it''s the people I killed. What can you do to me


    Fu Yue anxiously said: "they are friars in the ice field. They are bloodthirsty. You are just a mortal. Don''t hurry back!"


    The man in black laughs strangely: "it''s late. This boy dares to stop me. I''ll let him know his regret."


    "A mere mortal, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to stop me?" The black robed man grinned strangely. The real Qi in his palm condensed into a white scorpion, and his whole body radiated chills.


    That scorpion''s back, actually has a face, the appearance is ferocious terror.


    "Kill him!" The black robed man points to Lu Yu, and the scorpion turns into a black shadow and pours towards the landing feather.


    Almost between the electric light and the flint, the scorpion came directly to Lu Yu and showed his sharp edge with an inverted hook, which would be nailed to Lu Yu''s neck.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing the scorpion approaching, Lu Yu suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, and then hit out with a fist.


    With a roar, Lu Yu''s fist fell on the scorpion in an instant.


    Just one punch.


    This scorpion, which is full of true spirit, was directly blasted to pieces.


    "What!" The man in black was shocked.


    This scorpion is a spirit animal raised by him. Even if he is a friar who is also a mirror of heaven talisman, he will have a headache.


    What kind of strength is this boy!


    Without waiting for him to recover from his shock, Lu Yu stepped forward and punched again!


    Seeing Lu Yu rushing towards him, the man in black quickly resists it with his crutches. At the same time, a cold breath breaks out in his palm, which turns into a huge ice bird and rushes straight to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s expression of indifference to the extreme, a boxing ice bird, another fist will crutch to smash.


    "My crutch is a magic weapon. He He broke it in one blow The black robed man''s scalp was numb and ran away.


    He controls the magic weapon, flies directly into the sky, and is ready to leave.


    "Can you escape?" Lu Yu''s voice sounded from behind the man in black.


    The man in black could not help turning his head and saw Lu Yu picking up a stone from the ground.


    "What is he going to do?" The heart of the black robed man trembled, and an ominous premonition came to his mind.


    "No, I''m thousands of miles away from him, and I still have Qi shield. Even if he''s a natural peak, he can''t hit me! " The man in black roared in his heart.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu directly threw the stone out of his hand, and a dark shadow crossed it. Thousands of meters away, it suddenly became the defense of the man in black robe.


    What''s more, it''s not over!


    The stone instantly pierced the heart of the black robed man, and the strength exploded. The black robed man instantly turned into a blood mist in mid air.


    Countless blood spilled down, this moment, whether it is Fu Yue, or the mortals present, all fell into the shock.


    That''s a fairy.


    Was killed by a teenager with a stone?

 C897

    After a long time, Fu Yue was astonished and said, "unexpectedly, the strong man of the mirror of heaven''s talisman was crushed to death with a stone!"


    But the more quickly vogue reacts.


    Lu Yu''s ability to easily kill the strong one in Tianfu mirror can only show that his strength is much stronger than that of the other party!


    "Thank you for your help." Fu Yue immediately said respectfully.


    Lu Yu turned and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just passing by."


    "Thank you, big brother." Yang Chen also learned Fu Yue''s appearance and bowed to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at Yang Chen: "although your qualifications are good, you still need to practice hard. If you slack off, maybe you can be complacent because of bullying some weaker people than you, but when you meet someone stronger than you, they will still kill you. "


    Fu YUELIAN said, "master, I''m a disciple of Xialing mountain sect. There are usually no friars in the ice region. I have to go back and report to zongmen. Would you like to go with me? "


    Lu Yu asked, "is there a place where you can gather spiritual energy?"


    Fu Yue Leng for a moment, immediately replied: "yes, our Lingshan sect has a Tianchi, there is fog floating here all year round, the aura is the most abundant."


    Lu Yu nodded indifferently: "OK, take me there."


    Riding on the crane in Fuyue, Lu Yu quietly practices with his knees crossed.


    "In the past, I created Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, which can attract the spirit of heaven and earth into my body, and cast nine Archaean Cang dragons. When the power of Jiulong breaks out, even if you are the prime minister, you can kill him! "


    "I''ve also challenged physical cultivation, but I haven''t deliberately practiced physical cultivation. Maybe I can take another path." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of essence.


    In the last life, he started from scratch, and almost all his resources were spent on steady cultivation. Moreover, he took many detours and wasted a lot of resources.


    But in this age, Lu Yu''s situation was different.


    He is the reincarnation of the king of Tao. With the experience of cultivation, he can explore a path of cultivation different from that in his previous life if he has enough resources.


    "My body now can resist the attack of Sanxian. If we go further, I don''t know what it will be. " Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Soon, the crane came to a mountain.


    Here is a mountain range, surrounded by clouds, aura gathering.


    Fu Yue said: "strange, why didn''t the mountain gate open?"


    He took a token from his arms and shook it in the sky.


    The token suddenly gave off a faint blue light, which soon made a ripple in the air.


    However, the ripple only appears for a moment and then disappears.


    Fu Yue''s face changed: "the great array of zongmen has been opened. What happened?"


    Generally speaking, the zongmen formation will not be opened easily. It will only be opened when lingshanzong encounters a critical moment of life and death.


    You can''t go out, you can''t go in.


    Fu Yue gnaws his teeth, takes out a talisman from his arms, and slowly burns up.


    "Master, I have already informed the master, but once the mountain protection array is opened, it is difficult to let go of it." Fu Yue explained to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    How precious his time is, what''s more, he wants to restore his mana. He doesn''t want to waste more time.


    "Jie Jie, there are still lonely people here. Kill them!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    As soon as Fu Yue turned around, he caught a glimpse of some dark shadows and rushed towards them.


    "Friar of ice!" Fu is more and more startled and quickly prepares to escape.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu suddenly flew into the air and hit the friar who was flying in front.


    With a bang, the monk''s muscles and bones were broken, and he died instantly.

 C898

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu, like a leisurely stroll, shuttles between several people, constantly taking away the monk''s life.


    No matter how the other side''s cultivation is, if he just punches the monk, his true Qi will break up and die instantly.


    In an instant, there was only one of the dozen monks who had rushed over.


    "Monster The monk''s eyes were dull, his scalp was numb, and he turned and ran.


    Lu Yu did not catch up.


    He and these people have no injustice and hatred, as long as the other side does not have the intention to kill him, he is also lazy to pay attention to.


    Fu Yue looks at the killing moves of Lu Yu, and he also falls into stagnation.


    He had never seen a friar, and his hand was so neat.


    "He didn''t even use his true Qi. Just using his body, he would smash all the magic and magic weapons of the other side." Fu Yue felt his breath almost stopped.


    How strong should this body be?


    "Is he the legendary body cultivation?" Fu Yue''s heart mixed feelings, or politely said: "master, you are really brave."


    At this time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the mountain protection array.


    Fu Yue sees this scene, and quickly takes away the waist token of several friars floating in the air, and then drives the crane with landing feather and rushes into the whirlpool together.


    As soon as you enter the mountain protection array, the vast landscape of the mausoleum is immediately revealed.


    Lu Yu and Fu Yue appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    At this time, beside the mountain gate, several figures appeared, staring at Fu Yue coldly.


    "Who are you? Is it a masterpiece of the ice field A woman said in a cold voice.


    Fu Yue quickly called out: "elder martial sister fan, don''t do it. My master is Wu Nian, the disciple outside the Xiayao peak! I went out to assess the entry-level disciples, and I haven''t returned to the sect for half a month. "


    "Do you know me?" The woman eyebrows a pick, turn round: "go, ask whether there is such a person in the door."


    After about a cup of tea, someone came back to report the situation of Fu Yue.


    "It''s medicine peak." The woman glanced at the two children behind him: "just bring back two, what qualifications?"


    Fu Yue said: "although a qualification is not high, I have accepted him as my medicine boy. The other It''s the body of the five elements


    What!


    The woman''s eyes suddenly let out a light: "invisible body, are you sure? Which one is it? "


    Fu Yue quickly points to Yang Chen. The woman comes to Yang Chen and takes out a compass in her hand. Let Yang Chen put it on the compass.


    With a jingle, the compass emits five dazzling lights.


    "Good! It is indeed the body of the five elements! " The woman was very excited and looked at Fu Yue: "this son, I want tianmaifeng. Do you have any opinion?"


    Fu Yue burst into a wry smile: "this nature, his this kind of qualification, put in our medicine peak, it is a natural thing."


    "Don''t worry, your contribution will not be less."


    The woman turned to look at Yang Chen: "little guy, I am fan Jinyun, the eldest disciple of tianmaifeng. Our tianmaifeng is the strongest branch of the whole Lingshan sect. Our experts are like clouds. Would you like to join tianmaifeng


    Yang Chen is at a loss and looks at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "your life, you come to master, do not need to ask me."


    In Yang Chen''s eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of firmness.


    "Big sister, I''d like to join tianmaifeng." There is a voice in the morning.


    Fan Jinyun was overjoyed: "OK, you will be my younger martial brother from today on. We''re all waiting for you, master. We''re setting up a ceremony for you


    After that, fan Jinyun suddenly realized the existence of Lu Yu.


    "Some of you are old. It seems that you are looking for a beginner." Fan Jinyun looks up and down at Lu Yu.


    Fu Yue quickly stepped forward: "elder martial sister fan, this is an elder who helped me. Without him, I would have been dead by now. Just now, a dozen friars from the ice region came from outside. All of them were killed by this elder. "

 C899

    "Just him?" A trace of doubt flashed in fan Jinyun''s eyes.


    She looked at Lu Yu up and down: "he looks younger than me, and there is no fluctuation of real Qi on him. Don''t be kidding."


    Fu Yue was in a hurry and took out the waist token he had just collected: "there is the waist token of the friars in the northern region as evidence."


    Fan Jinyun frowned and was about to yell at Fu Yue. His eyes fell on those waist tags, and he was suddenly stunned.


    "Han Yong, a disciple of the cold poison sect?"


    "Liao Changxing, a disciple of Bingxian sect?"


    Fan Jinyun then looked at all the waist cards, a total of 19 waist cards, including 18 waist cards of inner disciples and one waist token of core disciples!


    "Wang Chen, the core disciple of Beiyu yijianzong!" Seeing this waist token, fan Jinyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    The core disciple is equal to her in yijianzong.


    "I don''t know where you picked up these waist badges, but with these, you can still get a lot of contribution points." Fan Jinyun said lightly.


    She did not believe that the young man in front of her had such strength.


    Even if she was faced with the core disciple of yijianzong, she had to give up. How could this teenager and a disciple outside Yaofeng kill the core disciple?


    Fu Yue gnawed his teeth and said, "elder martial sister fan, those people are really the seniors who said to kill them. You say I can, but I can''t slander my predecessors! "


    "Presumptuous, what are you? Dare to talk to elder martial sister fan like this Several disciples around fan Jinyun said in a deep voice.


    Fan Jinyun waved his hand: "it''s OK. He can find a body of five elements for tianmaifeng. It''s a great achievement. Don''t make it difficult for him."


    Those disciples just stopped their anger.


    "Just a layman, you dare to talk nonsense. Don''t get out of here!" The disciple scolded angrily.


    Fu Yue''s face was still angry, but he knew that it was no use arguing with fan Jinyun now.


    "Senior, I''m sorry." Fu Yue turned to apologize to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no harm, take me to the Tianchi of your Lingshan sect."


    What he needs is a place where aura can gather to repair the injury as soon as possible. He can ignore everything else.


    Yang Chen was taken away by fan Jinyun, and many of his disciples deliberately showed his kindness along the way.


    A body of five elements is supported by the powerful resources of tianmaifeng. There is no limit to the achievements in the future. It will be beneficial to make more friends now.


    "Elder martial sister, those people are really killed by big brother." Yang Chen couldn''t help saying.


    Fan Jinyun shook his head: "younger martial brother, you haven''t stepped into practice. You don''t know the treachery in the world of practice. What you see now may not be true. The Yaofeng disciple casually found a person to come over and told me that the man killed the core disciple of Yijian sect. It''s ridiculous. "


    "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. That boy may be proficient in martial arts. Now you may think he is very strong. But when you really step into the path of practice, you will find that he is nothing


    "Take a long view."


    Yang Chen was silent, but he thought in his heart: "they all don''t want to believe it, but I know that big brother is the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshanzong, Yaofeng.


    Fu Yue first settled Li Fubao, and then said to Lu Yu, "master, if you want to use Tianchi, you need a lot of contribution points. I''ll turn in these waist tags to see if I can get them together


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "this Tianchi, need a lot of contribution points?"

 C900

    "To enter the Tianchi, you need to contribute at least 100000! And every day, you need to pay 10000 contribution points. "


    "Like I go down the mountain to recruit the beginner, I can only earn five contribution points. I have been getting started for more than 30 years, but I have only saved 500 contributions now. "


    Fu Yue sighed: "many of us, the disciples of the outside world, have never been in Tianchi in their lives. However, the several people killed by the previous generation are senior disciples in the sect of Bingyu sect, and they should be able to gain a lot of contribution points. "


    Luyu thought for a moment: "can you exchange other things for contribution points?"


    "Of course, magic, skill and medicine can be evaluated in the treasure hall to exchange for corresponding contribution points." V''yue explained.


    Luyu thought for a moment: "OK, you take me by and tell me the ice field monk''s affairs by the way."


    Along the way, Fu Yue took what he knew.


    The north area where they are located is the northernmost area of the central soil, and then to the north is the endless snow fields in the eight wasteland.


    Between the north and the endless snow, there is a long mountain of ice, covered with ice and snow all year round, and the cold wind is gusting.


    In such a bad environment, it is difficult for ordinary people to survive, but it has little influence on the monks.


    Among the ten thousand Ren iceberg, there is a vast area, which is called ice area.


    Ice area was originally used by the Chinese soil for the exile of crime repair, some families or forces were excluded from the Middle Earth, exiled here.


    These forces gradually rooted and sprouted here, and eventually formed some large and small clans.


    "Ice area resources are scarce, so we will choose to trade with our north region, and both sides have Fang City. But in recent years, ice area became more and more crazy, and people often sent people to attack various clans in the northern region. If there were no Lujia to sit in town, I''m afraid the northern region would have been destroyed by these ice friars. " Said Fu Yue.


    Luyu eyes a congealing, murmured: "Lu Jia......"


    Soon, the two men came to the palace of Tibetan treasure.


    Into which, there is a number of floors of building structure.


    "The first floor is where the external disciples exchange, the second is the inner disciples, and so on," explains Fu Yue. Like standing next to the counter on the first floor, they are generally the disciples of the outer door of the Tibetan palace. The higher the level of appraisers is, the higher the level of appraisers is. "


    Then, Fu Yue put the storage bag in his arms on the counter.


    "This elder sister, please help me to see the value of these waist cards." Fu Yue hugs his fist.


    Beside the counter was a woman, who caught a glimpse of the badge of the disciple on her body, and a slight contempt flashed in her eyes.


    With the hand to open the storage bag, suddenly ten waist cards jingling on the cabinet.


    "Waist token of core disciple of ice field!" When the woman saw one of the waist cards with purple light, she suddenly stopped.


    Fu Yue hugged the fist and said, "please look at me."


    Suddenly, the woman snorted, clapped the table with her hand, and shouted, "still in front of me, I still don''t tell you the truth!"


    She pointed to the nose of Fu Yue and hated: "elder brother Guo of luoshenfeng hunted the core disciple of Jianzong before, but did not expect to come back, and the waist token of the other party was stolen. I thought it was a few scattered cultivation activities. I didn''t expect to be a disciple of our school. You don''t see yourself, and you can kill the core disciples by virtue of your virtue? "


    Fu Yue was red: "it was the elder behind me who killed him. I just took it to exchange contribution points, and the rules of the door were not allowed."


    "Hum! You think you find a mortal, I can''t see it! " The woman glanced at Luyu with disdain, and suddenly a talisman was burning in her hand: "I don''t talk to you. When elder brother Guo comes, you can tell him yourself!"

 C901

    The talisman had not been burning for long, and broke into a person directly from outside.


    The man was surrounded by a huge air of truth, falling from the high sky, and smashing a deep hole in front of the Tibetan palace.


    "Who is it? I took Guo Mou''s thing!" The young man was in a rage and the voice broke out around.


    For a time, it seems that there are countless volcanoes erupting, and the breath suddenly vibrates.


    All the eyes of the people have gone.


    "Guo Cheng, he is the core disciple of luoshenfeng!"


    "It is said that his cultivation has reached the state of small Sunday, and only one step can step into the great Zhou Tian state. Who will provoke him?"


    Everyone was whispering.


    The woman on the counter pointed to Fu Yue and Luyu: "elder martial Brother Guo, these two people, they are ready to take the waist card for sale!"


    "Ha ha, dare to take something Guo, you are really looking for death!" Guo Cheng shook his neck and made a click.


    Whoops!


    A gust of wind blew through, Guo Cheng actually came to the front of Fu Yue in an instant.


    "You, I moved my things!" Guo Cheng is a huge body, standing high and looking at the Fu Yue.


    The sooner Fu was frightened, he said with a trembling voice: "elder martial Brother Guo, we didn''t move your things."


    The woman on the counter sneered: "at this time, she wants to deny, the stolen and the stolen. What else do you say?"


    The woman will waist card, respectfully send to Guo Cheng''s hand.


    Guo Cheng glanced at the waist, and saw the purple waist at the top, and he carved several big words "one sword clan".


    "Ha ha, the core disciples have always had a list of killing. I have been useless. Today, it''s for you. " Guo Cheng grinned, showing a cruel smile.


    "Elder brother Guo, I......" Fu Yue has not spoken yet. A strong and strong spirit falls directly on him.


    "Poop!" Fu Yue can not help spit out a breath of blood, back a few steps.


    His realm, and the immediate Guo Cheng, is far from the difference.


    "I met, but I didn''t kneel!"


    "I will take your ribs out and chop you into meat paste, and then I will take my hate!" Guo Cheng will do it before he steps.


    "You sure, that''s the waist token of the man you killed?" Luyu suddenly cold road at this time.


    Guo Cheng glanced at Lu Yu and frowned: "mortal? Who are you, I have no time to take care of you, get out of here! "


    Luyu stared at Guo Cheng: "you said you killed the disciple of a sword sect, then I asked you, who were you killing?"


    Guo Cheng looked at Lu Yu and said with a strange smile: "you are not only a slave to this waste, but also very loyal. Although it is a mortal, but loyal dogs are hard to find after all. You can follow me. "


    "I''m asking you." Lu Yu has no expression.


    Guo Cheng''s face also instantly became cold: "it seems that I give you a few faces, you are planning to heaven."


    "Ye Teng of a sword sect is killed by Laozi. It is not Laozi. It is not only this Well? " Guo Cheng suddenly made a slight noise.


    The waist card engraved, is a sword, Wang dust!


    He is the core disciple, but the identity of Wang Chen is much higher than the leaf Teng he killed!


    Guo Cheng looked over the rest of the waist cards again, and found that he didn''t know!


    This is not him!


    "What''s going on! This is not my waist card! " Guo Chengli turned around and a pair of tiger eyes swept to the woman.


    The woman leaned on the counter, was stared at by these eyes, and she even went backwards and said with a trembling voice: "elder martial Brother Guo, I don''t know."


    "Bitch!" Guo Cheng slapped the fan on the woman''s face and poured her fan blood directly to the ground.

 C902

    With a bang, the woman fell heavily on the ground, half of her face was already red and swollen.


    However, she did not dare to complain, because Guo Cheng was not only powerful, but also had a high status in the clan.


    If anyone provokes this madman, there will be no good end in the clan.


    "Well, since it''s the bitch who did it, I''ll let you go today." Guo Cheng snorted coldly, pointed to the woman and said, "I don''t want to see this man again in the Tibetan treasure hall."


    The woman knelt on the ground in a hurry and pleaded repeatedly.


    However, Guo Chenggen didn''t even look at her, so he turned around and left.


    He is the core disciple. He can decide the fate of an outsider in a flash.


    Just as Guo Cheng was about to step out, a cold voice rang out: "did I let you go?"


    The speaker is Lu Yu.


    Fu Yue trembled all over, and quickly whispered: "master, don''t conflict with him. Guo Cheng is the core disciple of Luo Shenfeng. He has reached the peak of xiaozhoutian for a long time. It is only one step away that he can step into the great Zhoutian realm. "


    Guo Cheng has accumulated great power in Lingshan sect for a long time. Even though he knew that Lu Yu could kill the core disciples of Bingyu sect, he still didn''t want to fight against Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng turned around, and his eyes flashed a trace of Murder: "do you want to die?"


    Lu Yu had no expression and said faintly, "I took my things and hurt my friends. Are you going to leave like this?"


    Guo Cheng angrily exclaimed, "although this waist token is not mine, it certainly is not yours. It''s impossible for you to kill the core disciples. I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life. If you don''t kneel down and thank me, how can you talk so much? "


    It is clear that he forcibly snatched other people''s waist card, but at this time, he was a righteous and awe inspiring appearance, and asked others to kneel down to thank them.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Suddenly, Lu Yu stepped forward and punched Guo Cheng.


    "Ha ha ha, there are fools who dare to fight me!" Guo Cheng laughed wildly, and he also made a fist.


    The two fists were opposite, and a dull sound came out.


    Guo Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and the bones of his arm were broken in an instant.


    With a bang, Guo Cheng flew out and put it on the wall of the treasure hall.


    "Don''t you like to let others kneel for you so much, then kneel down enough today!" Lu Yu grabbed Guo Cheng by the collar, lifted him up and pressed him on the ground.


    Guo Cheng''s two legs could not bear Lu Yu''s strength and knelt down on the ground.


    "Asshole!" Guo Cheng was so angry that he broke out of Lu Yu''s control.


    However, Lu Yu''s hand, just put on his shoulder, is like a mountain on the top, making him unable to struggle.


    Under this pressure, Guo Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    There was a dead silence. Both the disciples of the Tibetan treasure hall and the people passing by the exchange contribution point were astonished at all this.


    That''s the core disciple of Luo Shenfeng, who was defeated with one punch?


    Lu Yu picked up all the waist cards that Guo Cheng had taken away and walked slowly to another counter: "exchange contribution points."


    The disciple beside the counter was shaking with fear and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, let me exchange the contribution of this young master." Just then, an old man came out from behind the curtain.


    The old man seemed to be in a very high position in the hall of Tibetan treasures. As soon as he appeared, the disciples at the counter immediately backed away with fists.


    "There are 19 waist cards in total. The waist cards of core disciples in ice field are worth 10000, and those of inner disciples are 1000. They are 28000 contribution points. How about if I am the master and contribute 30000 points to the young master?" The old man said with a smile.

 C903

    30000.


    As soon as the number came out, many people around were staring.


    Ordinary disciples who want to get contribution points and work hard to complete a task only accumulate about ten contribution points.


    Lu Yu got 30000 yuan this time?


    A disciple said with a bitter smile: "elder Han, this is not in line with the rules of the gate."


    The old man waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''ll mark my contribution point to him. I''ll give you two thousand contribution points."


    Just now, the old man observed Lu Yu''s hand and concluded that Lu Yu''s strength was much stronger than Guo Cheng''s.


    Even Lu Yu''s grade is younger than Guo Cheng.


    It''s no harm for such a genius to make friends early.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu took out the storage bag again: "I heard that you can identify treasures here in exchange for contribution points?"


    The old man said: "of course, if you have treasures, don''t worry and take them to me. I''ve been looking at treasures for many years, but I still have some insight. "


    Lu Yu took out a pill directly from the storage bag: "how much contribution is the value of this pill?"


    This pill is the Tianyuan gold elixir refined by Lu Yu.


    The surface of the pill emits a golden light. As soon as the pill appears, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    In the eyes of the old man, a trace of surprise flashed: "it''s the best pill!"


    He took the pills and began to observe them carefully.


    "This is a top-notch pill, and its medicinal power is at least 90%. It should be made by a master of alchemy. But according to the efficacy, it seems that it can only have effect on low-level monks. " The old man frowned: "this pill, I can give you 3000 contribution points!" "


    Tianyuan golden elixir is just the most common pill in the heaven.


    Many of the small ancestral gates in the heavenly realm, which are used to train children, are suppliers of a large number of Tianyuan gold elixirs.


    Therefore, even the old man in front of him can easily understand the efficacy of Tianyuan Jindan.


    Lu Yu frowned. There was not much Tianyuan gold pill in his storage bag.


    He is now in the realm of spirit and soul. Tianyuan golden elixir has little effect on him, and all the pills he takes are of the level of psychic pills.


    However, if you want to enter Tianchi, you need at least 100000 contribution points.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, no one in lingshanzong could stop Lu Yu from seizing the right to use Tianchi. However, Lu Yu does not intend to accumulate too much cause and effect here. If he forcibly seizes it now, it will be bad for his practice in the future.


    "Look at this pill again." Lu Yu took a pale blue pill from his arms.


    As soon as the pill appeared, a faint vapor appeared on the surface of the pill.


    A dragon chant sounds from the pills. In the public''s sight, a transparent dragon circled around the pills, and then fell into the pills again.


    This pill is called Tianshui Longwen pill.


    The effect of this pill is very powerful, even if the spirit is strong, it can instantly restore mana.


    Even, the power of the dragon pattern can protect the whole body''s meridians and greatly improve the probability of breakthrough.


    "This is Psychic pill The old man''s breath suddenly trembled.


    He could sense the strong power of the pill.


    What surprised him even more was that he could not see through this pill!


    Although the old man is well-informed, the psychic pill is very rare. It needs a certain chance to see it.


    Just then, a voice suddenly fell into his ear.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he immediately said, "this Taoist friend, what are your plans to come to our Lingshan sect?"

 C904

    "I want to enter the Tianchi of your Lingshan sect."


    Lu Yu felt the message, but he didn''t explain it.


    The purpose of Lu Yu''s coming here is to enter the Tianchi Lake.


    If he could be more direct, he would be happy to save time.


    The old man was silent for a moment, as if he were communicating with the master of the message.


    After a while, the old man said with a smile, "Taoist friends can practice in the Heaven Lake of Lingshan mountain, but..."


    "This pill is for you." Lu Yu said directly.


    This pill looks very precious in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes, it is nothing precious.


    Only some precious materials are needed to refine Lu Yu.


    The old man was so surprised that he called several disciples and put the pills in a precious jade box.


    All movements are careful, for fear of damaging the pill.


    "Give him all the contribution points I exchange. I don''t need it." Lu Yu used one finger to Fu Yue.


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s good to say."


    Then, the old man with a stroke, in the Fu Yue waist card suddenly more than 33000 contribution points.


    For a moment, he was in a state of stupidity.


    Even the core disciples, I''m afraid they don''t have so many contribution points.


    He can exchange his contribution points for skills and magic weapons, and even for experts to point out the misty fog for him. If he has so many contribution points, he will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Thank you very much Fu Yue knelt down directly on the ground.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and followed the old man to Tianchi.


    As expected, it is the same as what Fu Yue said. There are faint clouds all around, and the air is filled with aura.


    "Taoist friends will practice here. You can call me when you have time." The old man put a waist token into Lu Yu''s hand and left immediately.


    When the old man left, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    "Watch me." Lu Yu looks at the waist token in his hand.


    This waist token, a simple look at it, may be used for communication.


    But Lu Yu''s array attainments are so superb that you can see at a glance the hidden surveillance array.


    However, Lu Yu did not mind.


    After all, this is the main place of the other party''s residence. It''s human nature to have some defensive measures.


    Lu Yu immediately played a magic formula towards the waist token and covered the monitoring array inside with another array.


    "This place is full of aura. I will be here to recover my strength." Lu Yu stepped into the sky above Tianchi.


    In a flash, nine dragon patterns gradually emerged on Lu Yu''s body, and they were clearly visible.


    A stream of aura, like the tide, surges towards Lu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, inside the treasure hall.


    After an hour, Guo Cheng gradually recovered from his coma.


    Lu Yu didn''t even use 10% of his strength. Otherwise, Guo Cheng would die without a burial place.


    At this time, many people gathered around, whispering and pointing at him.


    "Damn it, damn it!" With a roar, Guo Cheng flew out of the palace of Tibetan treasures.


    Guo Cheng came to Luo Tianfeng, thought for a moment, and rushed into a luxurious courtyard.


    "Please make the decision for me, elder martial brother Liu!" Guo Cheng knelt down directly.


    "Is it you?" A cold hum came out of the courtyard: "I''m closing down. If there''s nothing else, don''t bother me!"


    Guo Cheng looked up and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Liu, there is a boy here today. He has a magic pill on him!"


    Bang!


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open.


    A black shadow, with a strong pressure, appeared in front of Guo Cheng.


    "Where is he now?"

 C905

    Feeling the powerful pressure coming from his face, Guo Cheng was shocked.


    In front of him stood a young man with a rebellious face, and the terrible pressure emanated from him.


    The young man, Liu mu, was a disciple of Lingshan sect.


    Such as Guo Cheng, although they seem to be in a higher position in the clan, they are just the friars who get the first step.


    And the disciples who pass on their own are the strong ones who get the second step of Tao.


    Guo Cheng put aside the shock in his heart and whispered, "he used this psychic pill to enter the Tianchi Lake. But I heard that someone saw him. There are still a lot of psychic pills in his storage bag!"


    "A lot of psychic pills?" Liu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of greed: "go, I''ll meet him."


    With that, Liu Mu rushed directly into the air, and a Dharma image loomed behind him.


    He had been stuck in the early stage of the FA Hsiang realm for a long time, but he was unable to break through.


    If there is a psychic pill, it may be an opportunity to break through to the middle stage of FA Xiang state.


    Outside the Tianchi Lake.


    As soon as Liu Mu and Guo Cheng arrived here, they felt the huge aura fluctuation coming from here.


    Guo Cheng was shocked: "what happened in Tianchi? How could the aura fluctuate so fast."


    Even Liu mu, is also a coagulation in the eyes.


    There is only one possibility for this kind of aura fluctuation, that is, someone is devouring the aura crazily.


    But there is something wrong with this. Even if he devours the aura with all his strength, he can''t make Tianchi look like this.


    Is it gluttonous?


    "Are you sure that''s the only one in there?" Liu Mu said in a deep voice.


    Guo Cheng said in a hurry: "I''ve inquired about it. The only one who uses Tianchi recently is this boy!"


    Liu Mu pondered for a moment, then sneered: "he is an outsider. What qualifications can he borrow from Tianchi? Let me have a look at this man''s true face!"


    There is a protection outside the Tianchi Lake. Liu Mu takes out his waist token and shakes it. He steps into it.


    As a personal disciple, he has the qualification to enter Tianchi at any time.


    "What a rich aura, what has become of Tianchi?" Liu Mu''s eyes looked out and saw a figure floating in the center of Tianchi.


    Lu Yu is sitting in the air with his knees crossed. It seems that there is a vortex all over his body, swallowing the aura all around him.


    "Play the devil, get down here!" Liu Mu drives FA Xiang and grabs the landing plume.


    When a monk is practicing, he can''t allow any disturbance.


    Otherwise, the light will be injured, the heavy will be possessed by the devil, and the cultivation will fall.


    Liu Mu''s hand is extremely vicious.


    At this time, Lu Yu seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    A drink, in Liu Mu''s mind instantly exploded.


    "What!" Liu Mu''s brain suddenly became sluggish, as if the spirit was out of the body.


    He couldn''t help but step back and quit the range of Tianchi.


    "Senior brother Liu." Guo Cheng was shocked and ran to help him.


    Liu Mu''s face was overcast and uncertain. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Dharma phase behind him collapsed instantly.


    "Damn it! What kind of person is he? I feel like I''m dying just by looking at him Liu Mu''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Senior brother Liu..." Guo Cheng stood aside and asked carefully.


    Bang!


    Liu Mu slapped Guo Cheng in the face.


    Half of Guo Cheng''s face swelled up directly. Liu Mu didn''t get rid of his anger and kicked Guo Cheng hard.


    "Trash, do you want to kill me?" Liu Mu was furious, but he didn''t dare to stay here for too long.


    Liu Muyang left.


    Guo Cheng was lying on the ground, covering half of his swollen face. There was a look of hatred in his eyes: "you will regret it!"

 C906

    In the sky pool.


    Luyu drinks the Liu wood, but recovers and is interrupted.


    At this time, he completely opened the Dragon dominated body trick, nine dragon patterns around him opened his mouth, and devoured all the spirit and Qi around him.


    "The spirit here is so abundant that it is not like a small sect can have it." Luyu is not surprised.


    He even has a feeling that the spirit here is more abundant than the spirit above the Tianfeng of Lingxiao Zong!


    Lingxiao Zong is the first door in China and earth. However, the time of Lu Yu came to this small door was only found by two spiritual state monks.


    Even, there is a spirit state of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the atmosphere, has been almost the general, very weak.


    The clan of this force, actually can have such a huge spiritual land, really let Lu Yu be surprised.


    "I have made a magic pill for such a huge spirit." Luyu smiled.


    Then, in his eyes, a fine light flashed: "then, I will use the spirit here to break through the middle of the divine state!"


    Lu Yu will play a trick on his own.


    From his skin, nine dragon lines became clearer, and his breath began to become ethereal.


    One day


    Two days


    Since Lu Yu drinks Liu mu, no one dare to disturb him here.


    Until the seventh day, Luyu suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but give out a loud roar!


    The roar reverberated in the whole sky pool, arousing numerous waves. At this time, Lu Yu ascended into the sky, and a stream of light flowed into the red field, and the breath of Luyu began to become more and more powerful.


    Spirit state, medium term.


    At this moment, Luyu''s Shenquan state once again broke through 150 cities!


    "When I get to the third step of my path, my kingdom of the divine spring will produce living spirit, and endless trust and virtue will be produced continuously." Lu Yu clenched his fist.


    That day, it will never be too long!


    Luyu''s divine knowledge swept around, suddenly, his eyes fell into a corner.


    Here is a gathering place of spirit. The rolling spirit in the sky pool is emitted from here.


    "Is there anything here?" Lu Yu frowned a little.


    His soul glanced at him, and suddenly his body trembled.


    There is a junction standing here in the place of the spirit.


    And in that junction, there is a heart, beating constantly.


    Every time the heart beats, there is a spirit that permeates the surrounding area, and even so, the heart still maintains a strong vitality.


    "This is The heart of the immortal in the old days! " Lu Yu gives off a fine light from his eyes.


    This world, the ancient immortal, has disappeared.


    Although the third step of the road is called cactus, it is a incomplete Road, known as the virtual immortal.


    Only to achieve this point, can we understand the law and have the power of ancient cactus, but even so, there is still a gap between the ancient Taoism immortal.


    Lu Yu devoured the soul of the emperor of the sky. He knew that he was in charge of it and had a state.


    It is only this realm, because the ancient inheritance of the disconnection, has disappeared no longer. So even if it is strong as the master, it will still die, and will still be swallowed up by the years.


    Lu Yu did not hesitate to fly directly to the heart.


    This opportunity is a great opportunity. The spirit of Lingshan sect can not be seen, but Luyu can.


    The junction is owned by the heart itself. Luyu meditates for about an hour, and suddenly reaches for a pat. He takes a shot at each corner of the junction, and the whole junction collapses in a moment.


    Suddenly, a flood of ancient breath, came.

 C907

    "You Who is it? "


    A faint sound blew up in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Then Lu Yu felt a strong pressure coming from four weeks, and came to him with a hard rolling.


    "Is this the law of heaven and earth?" Lu Yu clenched his teeth and directly dispersed his spirit power.


    A roar, the surrounding power suddenly dissipated a lot.


    In Lu Yu''s sight, the heart appeared a figure.


    This is a rough looking middle-aged man, covered with a hide, a few teeth hanging around his neck.


    The man looks like a wild man, but the ancient breath of the flood and desolation makes no one dare to underestimate.


    "My name, que."


    "Later generations, you are not the inheritor I am waiting for. Please step back!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and the air was shaking all around him.


    Luyu stared at the middle-aged man: "you don''t know how many years have fallen here. You can know that the ancient Tianting has collapsed. The inheritors you wait for have fallen, I''m afraid they have fallen and their souls are gone!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "the Tianting collapsed, which was expected. But, it''s none of your business. Get back. "


    With that said, a huge force burst out of the heart, and Lu Yu was to be driven away.


    "Wait!" Lu Yu''s spirit power, the power of the heart was blocked.


    This opportunity is a great opportunity.


    Lu Yu can''t give up of course!


    Lu Yu said: "although I am a later generation, I master the rules. Your inheritors are no longer there, and you have lost eternity. You will keep your breath out until you die. "


    "Rather than the silent decline to death, it is better to pass on your inheritance to me! Now the inheritance of heaven has been cut off. Are you going to bring the inheritance of the ancient Tianting into the coffin? "


    Luyu said a word, like a flat thunder, the middle-aged man finally slowly looked at Lu Yu.


    "Your soul is OK, but your body is too weak. You can''t bear it even if I will pass on to you. "


    "I, teach you the method of practicing body in Tianting, too early! If you can fix it, come back to me. "


    Suddenly, a vast Scripture, directly fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu''s eyes gave out a fine light. How rich his previous experience was, he could see at a glance the precious Scripture.


    "There is the prestige of the ancient Taoist immortals, and I will be here to temper the body!" Luyu suddenly walked to the side of the heart.


    Suddenly, the power of the ancient Taoism immortal fell on Luyu.


    "The stronger the prestige, the more obvious the effect of physical strength enhancement!" Lu Yu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    His body and bones, under the strong pressure, continued to giggle.


    "Too early unknown, everything is the origin..." Lu Yu began to practice this body cultivation skill under this prestige.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lingshan Zongshan gate.


    All the disciples of Lingshan sect gathered here, and their faces were tense.


    In seven days, Lingshan sect was distributed in different halls, and was hanged by ice area monks.


    Today, there are three large gates in the ice area, ready to kill Lingshan clan.


    Outside the Lingshan Zong Baozong array, three figures emerged, and everyone was in a terrible atmosphere.


    All three are the strong spirits.


    "Ling Zhengyang, roll out and lead to death." One of the gods suddenly roared, and the voice echoed in the whole canyon.


    All the disciples, there was a glimmer of panic on their faces.


    At this time, a weak voice came out of the valley: "what are you doing when you come to Lingshan Zong?"

 C908

    From the Mountain Gate of Lingshan sect, he walked out of a scholar like monk.


    The monk, in a blue shirt, looked very elegant.


    "I have seen Mo Shizu." All the Lingshan sect disciples bow.


    This monk of green shirt is one of the two powerful spirits of Lingshan sect, Mo Dongqing.


    Mo Dongqing saw the three powerful spirits, frowning slightly: "my elder martial brother is closing. What is the matter, you rush to me!"


    After that, Mo Dongqing suddenly released a ray of sunshine. In the sunshine, he stood up in the sky like a fairy.


    This light is very strong, so that the prestige of many monks in the ice area has retreated a little.


    The three monks gave a cold glimpse of Mo Dongqing: "let your elder brother come out, you are not our opponent."


    One of the rough big men sneered: "your elder martial brother is not my opponent. You dare to block us by a person who just stepped into the realm of spirit?"


    After that, the big man suddenly punched, and turned into a huge magic fist, and hit Mo Dongqing hard.


    "Green mountain has sword, hide without front!"


    Mo Dongqing closed his eyes, pointed a little, and suddenly more than ten simple heavy swords came out of his back, and flew over to the fist.


    Bang!


    Fist and heavy sword collided in the air. Those heavy swords seemed to have a strong momentum. They were crushed in succession under the pressure of the fist.


    However, the fist of mana turns into nihility in this process.


    Mo Dongqing resisted the rough man''s move, but he was very reluctant to see that his face was pale as paper, and he couldn''t help but to step back a few steps.


    "You even have so reluctantly picked up by Laozi, dare you stop the three of us?" he said


    "I will drag him, you will bombard the array with all your strength, and today blood washes the whole Lingshan clan!"


    Mo Dongqing frowns, and angrily says, "with me, you will not enter my Lingshan clan!"


    "Then it''s up to you." The rough man smiled coldly and threw his fist towards Mo Dongqing.


    The two men fought hard together, but the eye-catching people can see that Mo Dongqing is in the downwind.


    He is not a rough man''s opponent at all.


    The other two powerful spirits also bombard their strongest spells on the mountain protection array.


    The whole mountain protection array is crumbling.


    "Big array, it''s going to break."


    "Even Mo Shizu is not the opponent of ice field. Who else can save my Lingshan clan?"


    "It is said that the monks of the ice area have always been ruthless. The jinjianzong was destroyed by the whole door a few days ago. No one lives up to the ancestors down to the servants. "


    In front of the mountain gate, a group of Lingshan sect disciples struggled to maintain the formation, and their hearts were extremely scared.


    The Lingshan mountain has been surrounded by ice monks in all directions, and they have no chance of survival.


    Another hour later, the whole Lingshan Zong mountain protection array suddenly opened a gap.


    "Lingshan Zong, it will be destroyed." A strong man in the ice realm laughs and steps into the gap.


    Just at this critical moment, a low voice sounded: "who is going to destroy my Lingshan clan?"


    The sound suddenly came out of numerous valleys, and suddenly reverberated in the sky and earth.


    The strong people in the ice area turned their faces and retreated sharply, and did not stop until they withdrew from the distance of two or three hundred meters.


    "Lingzhengyang, you are still alive!" The strong man in the ice field murmured.


    In front of him, an old man stood in the void, and the terror of the power came out of him.


    In a moment, the magic of two ice area powers melted in the most invisible way under this pressure.

 C909

    This old man is the leader of Lingshan clan, Ling Zhengyang!


    He stood on the void at this time, surrounded by a faint water vapor, a faint sound of dragon roar resounding all around.


    "No way. You''re under our siege. Not only did not die, but broke through! " The rough man was also astonished.


    At this moment of dismay, Mo Dongqing found a chance to break the defense of the rough man and cut it on his shoulder.


    Poof!


    A dull noise came out, and the sword directly pierced the rough man''s shoulder.


    "Find death!" The rough man roared and drank, and his body was reunited with his body and turned into a giant. He fell into Mo Dongqing with a blow.


    In this rough big man hands a moment, Ling Zhengyang suddenly hand a shot, a sword Qi flying out.


    The sword was very weak at first, but it was a hundred meters high and magnificent in the near future of the rough Han Dynasty.


    "Damn it, this is the later power of the divine state!" The rough man scolded and retreated.


    The sword Qi was cut off a meter from him, and the whole ground was depressed. Looking from the high altitude, the bullet finger actually cut out a dozen miles of ravines.


    The rest of the strong ice regions all changed their faces.


    They are all in the middle of the state of the spirit, but when they meet the monks in the later period of the state of the spirit, one of them must fall.


    No one wants to die.


    Lingzhengyang seems to see through their ideas, and said, "roll back to your ice area, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you die in other places."


    The rough man gnawed: "how did he break through it? We have the news, clearly is that he has gone to the end of the game, how can he still break through the spirit state later! "


    Another ice field strong man said: "I smell a pill in him. He should have swallowed some pills recently to break through. And this breakthrough, not overdraft life to exchange, this Lingshan Zong when have such a red medicine? "


    "Now, only the holy envoy!"


    The three looked at each other, and a little firmness flashed through their eyes.


    The order they got was to clear all the doors around them.


    However, the situation met by Lingshan Zong has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Suddenly, the three men hit a talisman, and they hit them on the head.


    The rough man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood was spilled on the rune. These three talisman books began to merge slowly.


    After the integration of talisman and book, it directly changes into a huge transmission array in front of several people. The array of light falls from the high altitude, and a virtual shadow condenses above the transmission array.


    "What are you doing!" Lingzhengyang is not good at heart. A sword Qi cuts off the transmission array.


    The rough man saw the sword Qi cut, but did not dodge, but shouted: "please send the holy envoy, suppress them!"


    Call -


    a gust of wind, which is transmitted from the center of the array.


    Then the virtual shadow on the transmission array gradually became clear, and the phantom suddenly reached out and pressed against the sword Qi.


    Click a sound, sword Qi in the hands of the virtual shadow, instantly smash.


    "A group of waste, even this small thing also needs our own horse." From that shadow, he walked out of a man of black robes.


    The black robe man wore a large hat on his head, and he could not see the specific face clearly. But the three ice area strong people met and all respectfully arched hands.


    "Who are you?" Lingzhengyang has a heavy face, like a big enemy.


    Even if he broke through the late period of the spirit state, he still felt a little danger from the person in front of him.


    "The one who killed you." Black robe people also do not have much nonsense, a hand will have countless ghosts, showing a ferocious face to Ling Zhengyang swallow.

 C910

    Lingzhengyang was shocked in his heart and hurriedly used his sword spirit to block those ghosts.


    I didn''t expect that both sides of the magic just contact, Ling Zhengyang quickly back a few steps, eyes flash a bit of shock.


    "You are The strong in the Ming Dynasty! " Lingzhengyang has been regressing, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "Wordy." The black robe man commands countless ghosts, and suddenly rises to the surrounding body of Ling Zhengyang.


    Even if Ling Zhengyang''s sword is sharp, it can not get rid of the imprisonment of these ghosts.


    Almost instantly, Ling Zhengyang felt a cold, spitting blood and retreating.


    Lingzhengyang turned to the gate behind him and shouted, "run away!"


    Bang!


    The black robe suddenly appeared behind Ling Zhengyang, clapping his hand on him.


    Just a palm, Ling Zhengyang''s whole body seems to be swallowed up in general, his hair quickly white down, skin also appeared layer by layer wrinkles.


    "Elder brother!" Mo Dongqing eyes red, hurriedly ready to hand.


    Lingzhengyang has spit blood, but he roars: "he is a strong man with strong inscription. If you come here, we will all die! Escape! "


    Black robe people glanced at Mo Dongqing, a faint smile: "rest assured, one can not run."


    Mo Dongqing was swept by this vision, body trembling, stiff in place.


    In this moment, he felt as if life was not his own.


    Mo Dongqing turned and ran, but the three ice area strong people had already walked around behind him to block his way.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    Three powerful spirits ordered that a group of ice area monks rushed into the door of Lingshan Zongshan mountain.


    The two ancestors were suppressed, and other monks of Lingshan sect were totally unfriended and were defeated.


    In front of the mountain gate, fan Jinyun turned around and said to a disciple behind him: "hurry, leave with the Yang Chen who just came in!"


    At this moment, there are all the disciples of Lingshan sect who have fled around, and the scene is very chaotic.


    The black robe man held down Ling Zhengyang''s head, and suddenly frowned: "it is actually a pill that can make the spirit breakthrough. I''m afraid it is not so simple as the best pill."


    "How did you get that pill? Tell me that I still have a dog under my hand. I can spare you a life and let you be my dog."


    Lingzhengyang was in a mess at this time. He was suppressed by the black robe without any room for return, taking the later cultivation of his divine soul.


    This black robe man, at least, is the cultivation of the mid-term Ming Dynasty!


    Lingzhengyang spits out a blood, sneers: "dream, if the old husband dies, he can not surrender to others, you can not think of bad my heart!"


    "Then you''ll die."


    Black robe people with a hand, Ling Zhengyang suddenly split the head, exploded into a blood mist.


    Lingzhengyang''s soul, caught by the black robe, a big mouth, was directly swallowed into the mouth of the black robe.


    Lingshan sect was still resisting the monks, suddenly a scalp numb.


    But their ancestors, but now, not only have no resistance, even soul, have been swallowed!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "I know where his pills came from!"


    The crowd hurriedly looked, but saw Guo Cheng run over quickly, kneeling directly in front of the black robe!


    "I would like to be the dog of my predecessors, please forgive me!" Guo Cheng kowtow.


    Another disciple shouted angrily, "Guo Cheng, you little man who betrayed the teacher''s school!"


    What a!


    The black robe man followed him a little, and the disciple''s head burst into a flash.


    Then, the black robe laughed: "since you know, take me."


    Guo Chengli flattered: "the man should still be in Tianchi at this time, I The slave will take the Lord to the past. "

 C911

    "Good. Let''s go." The man in black stepped forward.


    Guo Cheng quickly nodded and bowed, walking in the front to guide the black robed man.


    "Guo Cheng, you mean little man!"


    "It''s really wrong to see you. You are still the core disciple of Luo Shenfeng. You are so shameless!"


    The disciples of Lingshan sect glared at them, and the black robed man snorted coldly, and his authority fell down, which directly shocked those disciples into blood mist.


    This move was so powerful that the remaining disciples of Lingshan sect either resisted or fled. No one dared to mock Guo Cheng any more.


    Guo Cheng soon took the man in black to the edge of Tianchi.


    "Good rich aura, and I also smell, a smell of pills." In the eyes of the man in black, a fine light flashed.


    Immediately, the black robed man directly threw a token to Guo Cheng.


    "This time, when you are meritorious, this token symbolizes my identity. With this token, you can control the power of life and death here." Said the man in black.


    He didn''t care about the mountains.


    Although Guo Cheng''s accomplishments were low, he did things for him. Give a little benefit, and more people will do things for him in the future.


    Guo Cheng was so excited that he quickly put away his token: "thank you, master."


    This is exactly what he wants.


    When Guo Cheng left, the black robed man stepped into the Tianchi.


    "What a powerful aura. Are there any treasures here?" Murmured the man in black.


    He went directly to the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, followed the direction of the aura, and finally found a light at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake.


    In the light there was a man sitting cross legged, like a dead tree.


    "The smell of pills comes from this man!" Greed flashed in the eyes of the man in black.


    He would get close to the man as soon as he could.


    When the distance was close, he suddenly felt that the man was a little familiar.


    "This man No, it''s not the ghost that the Lord offers a reward When the man in black saw the man''s appearance, he was shocked.


    Just then, Lu Yu''s eyes opened.


    He saw at a glance the man in black suddenly appeared.


    "Are there ancient demons in this northern region?" Lu Yu suddenly burst into a rage: "ah


    Hum -


    in the air around us, a torrent of ancient pressure filled the air and fell directly towards the black robed man.


    The man in black was so frightened that he was ready to escape, only to find that the surrounding space was blocked and could not move at all.


    "Damn it, damn it! It is said that the nether world has killed many saints in the inscription realm. Now he can use the method of scattering immortals. I am not his opponent! "


    A gust of wind blows, and the hat on the black robe''s head is lifted.


    The bamboo hat disappeared and suddenly showed a ferocious and terrifying face with fangs and claws.


    "The magic way of heaven!" The black robed man suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body swelled several times.


    His breath also began to become particularly terrifying, between the sharp claw tears, actually can stir the surrounding space.


    "Hum! If I meet you, you''d better stay here. "


    Lu Yu drank in a deep voice, and suddenly reached out his hand and pressed on the head of the man in black.


    It looks like an ordinary hand, but the black robed man''s eyelids jump wildly, and his scalp feels numb.


    "You want to die!" Suddenly, the man in black puffed up and was ready to die with Lu Yu.


    "Seal!"


    Lu Yu clapped the black robed man''s already surging mana to a standstill.


    "What kind of magic is this?" The man in black was terrified.


    I''m afraid you can''t do such magic even if it''s a scattered immortal.


    "Well, you don''t have to know." Lu Yu points his hand at the brow of the black robed man, "soul searching!"

 C912

    Lu Yu uses soul searching technique to directly retrieve the memory of the black robed man.


    That black robe brain door immediately bulging a blue veins, mouth issued a burst of tragic scream.


    A moment later, Lu Yu stopped.


    As soon as Fang stopped, the black robed man''s head exploded, and even the spirit disappeared.


    "This ice field is already the old nest of the demon ancestor of Disha." Lu Yu''s face was very gloomy.


    From the memory of the black robed man, Lu Yu saw that a large number of friars were sent out from the ice field, and some children were captured from various places and sent into the ice field.


    These children will be seeded and sent back. It doesn''t change much from before, but once the Disha demon ancestor recites the mantra, these demons will explode directly and turn into ancient demons.


    Such means were used by ancient demons in heaven.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use the law of Daojun now. Even if some people are immortal, I can drive these demons out directly." Lu Yu sighed with regret.


    But at the same time, there is one thing that he should be careful about.


    Because he found a wanted warrant in the memory of the man in black.


    That''s Disha Mazu, wanted for him.


    Once the trace of Lu Yu is found, these ancient demons will directly send the message to the demon ancestor of Disha.


    Now Lu Yu, though much stronger than Tongtian, is much worse than Disha Mazu.


    At the time of the big match, the devil ancestor of Disha just released a projection. And this time in the northern region, if you meet with Disha Mazu, it is very likely that he is his original master.


    "It seems that we should find some ways to avoid these ancient demons." Lu Yu murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan clan.


    With the continuous influx of friars in the ice region, the Lingshan sect''s people were defeated and retreated.


    However, after all, Lingshan sect has been here for many years and has a lot of array protection. So far, the ice field still encounters a lot of resistance.


    "This is it, Luo Shenfeng!" Guo Cheng came to Luo Shenfeng with two powerful spirits.


    Because of the waist token of the black robed man, he can be temporarily transferred even if he is in a strong spiritual state.


    At this time, the remaining disciples of Luo Shenfeng have opened the protective array.


    But this protective array can''t be compared with the mountain protection array.


    Guo Cheng pointed to Luo Shenfeng and exclaimed, "the remaining evils of Lingshan sect are in it! Two elders, you must not let go of one of them! "


    " it''s just a small array. " A strong man in the ice field dropped a spell.


    With a roar, several Luo Shenfeng disciples who have worked hard to maintain the array directly vomited blood and fell to the ground. In this large protective array, countless cracks appeared instantly.


    "Guo Cheng! We have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to harm us? " A disciple of Luo Shenfeng roared.


    Guo Cheng laughed triumphantly: "ha ha! If you want to blame, blame your senior brother! "


    All of a sudden, a streamer flew out from Luo Shenfeng and ran away towards the distance.


    This is Liu Mu!


    "Master, this boy is a disciple of Lingshan sect. You can''t let him run away!" Guo Cheng quickly called out.


    Ice domain strong person sneers a, stretch out a hand, toward Liu Mu direction a grab.


    With a bang, the Dharma phase of Liu Mu''s whole body collapsed in an instant and was dragged to the strong man in the ice field.


    "Aren''t you very strong? You dare to attack me. I will torture you to death today!" Guo Cheng''s face was twisted and he slapped Liu mu in the face.


    Liu Mu was suppressed by the strong in the ice region and could not move at all. He was constantly kicked by Guo Cheng and could not fight back.


    At this time, the two ice strong men of the same trade seemed to feel something, and suddenly frowned.


    They''re looking in the direction of Tianchi at the same time.


    "Something''s wrong."

 C913

    They suddenly had a bad premonition, looking at the direction of Tianchi, they actually had a sense of panic.


    "Contact the emissary!" A strong man in the ice region made a decision and began to communicate with the black robed man.


    However, he tried several times, but no one answered.


    "Who are you looking for?" A cold voice came from behind the strong man in the ice field.


    Lianyu turns around and stands behind him.


    This is the last picture he saw in his life.


    Lu Yu appears behind him and presses his palm to perform soul searching directly.


    The memory of the past is in the grasp.


    "Birds of a feather, how could they help the ancient demons to plunder mortal lives wantonly and seek death?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Killing in the spiritual world is a common thing.


    But killing unarmed mortals is a great crime!


    Lu Yu saw these friars from these memories. They slaughtered mortal cities one by one with magic, then harvested their souls and entered into the magic weapons. Finally, Lu Yu presented them to the ancient demons.


    The whole ice field, almost all the sects, have become the vassals of ancient demons.


    "Die." Lu Yu''s palm broke out with a strong force, which swam along the man''s meridians and directly cut off the man''s vitality.


    A strong man in the middle of spirit state died on the spot!


    Another strong man in the ice field was shocked and ran away! There is only one thought in his mind now, that is to run away from here.


    "Did you go?" Lu Yu burst into a drink and slapped him in the direction of his departure.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, powerful force across the sky, blocking the ice in the sky, directly through!


    The strong man in the ice field didn''t even scream, but was smashed by the strength, and the blood foam splashed everywhere.


    All the friars in the ice field all froze in place, at a loss.


    Who is this person who appears suddenly in front of you?


    "Go away!" Lu Yu''s magic power spread to all around with a sound of his eyes.


    The powerful pressure was over every friar in the ice field, and those who were still in high power suddenly spat out blood in their mouths one by one and fell back again and again.


    The rugged man was fighting with Mo Dongqing when he suddenly heard an explosion and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "This is more powerful than the saint! No, even the most powerful emissary I have ever seen is not as powerful as this. Is it the most powerful one


    The rugged man shivered and couldn''t help retracting his head and running away.


    But he did not run far away, suddenly another dull sound came from his body.


    This dull sound, accompanied by the thunder like breath, instantly destroyed his heart pulse and mana.


    "Forgive me The rough man shrieked, but his voice grew hoarse, and at last countless black smoke came out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Almost breathing time, the rough man will become a mass of fly ash, only the skeleton remains in place.


    The rest of the friars in the ice region did not dare to stay any longer and left one after another.


    In an instant, lingshanzong was calm.


    This is the present Lingshan sect. There are ruins and dead bodies everywhere. It is not as magnificent as it was at the beginning.


    Lu Yu walks to Mo Dongqing, who is dying in a deep pit.


    "Cough Thank you for your help Mo Dongqing coughed, and the lamp was exhausted.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you don''t need to thank me. You also borrowed my Tianchi to restore mana."


    Lu Yu took another pill from his pocket and put it into Mo Dongqing''s body.


    "These are your rewards."


    Mo Dongqing''s already dim eyes, with the pill into the body, eyes suddenly flashed a light: "psychic pill!"

 C914

    Mo Dongqing eyes a bright, he suddenly felt a surge of magic power, filled in the meridian.


    The excellent pill opened and formed a medicine, which made the spring of God which was almost exhausted become full.


    "Keep your heart and soul, I will pass on your skill." Lu Yu points at Mo Dongqing''s eyebrow.


    In a moment, a piece of skill was introduced into Mo Dongqing''s mind.


    After a while, Lu Yu finished his skills and took back his hand.


    Mo Dongqing suddenly raised his head, and in his eyes, he flashed a little insight, and he rose and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, my elder generation."


    Can so easily kill the spirit state of the middle, even the ice area of the holy envoy is also life and death, the young, is likely to be strong, even supreme!


    Luyu said: "this skill, you are good at cultivation, and it will be very good for your future practice."


    This sword technique is called Tianfeng sword, but it is the top skill in the tiandynasty martial arts of Dayu.


    Even if it is placed in the heaven, once this skill is born, it will cause a bloody storm.


    Mo Dongqing felt a little bit, then felt the precious skill, all over the body was excited and trembling.


    "Elder, I can''t forget it." Mo Dongqing again thanks.


    Lu Yu put his hand at hand: "no harm, you Lingshan Zong also added my Lingquan, which is also my feedback."


    Compared with the inheritance that Lu Yu got under the Tianchi, this skill is undoubtedly a lot of cattle and hair.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly a crisp sound sounded, originally Liu Mu grabbed Guo Cheng, and slapped his face with a hard slap.


    Guo Cheng''s face was blue and purple, his body was broken and ragged, and everywhere was bruised.


    "Shizu, this traitor has come to him!" Liu Mu Yi holds Guo Cheng''s head and sinks his head into the soil.


    Guo Cheng is in a mess. Can Mo Dongqing suddenly shiver: "Shizu..." Forgive me! "


    Mo Dongqing did not look at it: "mind is not correct, extinguished."


    "Yes." Liu Mu magic power gathered in the palm, one hand on Guo Cheng, directly clapped him to death.


    Killing Guo Cheng, Liu Mu knelt in front of Luyu and lowered his head: "a few days ago, I was in Tianchi to harass my predecessors, and asked them to make atonement!"


    In his eyes, a little bit of cruelty flashed, and suddenly left hand turned into a knife, a knife was cut on his right arm.


    Poop, Liu Mu right arm directly disconnected, blood immediately spray out.


    Liu muqiang suffered from the pain and shook his body, but he still kept it.


    Luyu glanced at him: "I don''t care about it. You will do it yourself."


    Liu Mu was already full of sweat, and stood on the side with a great deal of respect.


    Luyu swept around: "I will arrange a mountain protection array for you. Lingshan Zong will guard this place from now on."


    Then, Lu Yu moved his finger, and a vast magic power burst out of his palm and rushed to all directions.


    A roar, the earth in the countless dragon pulse surge, even Qi toward the direction of Lingshan Zong, rants up the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ground, moving!"


    The monks were shocked in their hearts. In their shocked eyes, there were tall stone statues standing on the ground around the Lingshan mountain.


    With the appearance of these stone statues, a strong spirit filled the surrounding.


    Mo Dongqing was surprised in his heart, and other disciples could not see it, but he was clearly aware of the killing intention of the array from four weeks.


    "This array can resist the most powerful. Leave it to you, and keep the Lingshan clan." Luyudao.

 C915

    In the north, in a wilderness.


    Lu Yu''s figure appeared here. He had been here all the way from Lingshan Zong, for ten days.


    The northern region is too vast, among which many clans and mortal States, even if he is now in the middle of the divine state, it will take a long time to cross the northern region.


    Lu Yu came along the way, and saw too many fighting and fighting.


    Under the control of ancient demons, ice area almost Lais out. In the northern region, whether it is the monks'' sect or the mortal country, it has been attacked by different degrees, and there are wolves everywhere.


    "The array I laid down should be able to keep the Lingshan clan alive. As long as the Lingshan sect is still in, I can inherit the inheritance of ancient immortals when I build this primitive body! "


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu has created a ripple even if he has cultivated his heart for thousands of years.


    It is the inheritance of the ancient Taoism immortals. Their group of people are the immortal who really get the immortals, not the virtual immortals now!


    Even in the last generation, Luyu has reached the realm of Dao Jun, but he can still not obtain real long life.


    "If you have all the inheritance of ancient Taoism and immortals, you will be in the heaven in the future. The great Yu Dynasty will not be able to kill me."


    "Just too early, I have been golden and harmless, and I have reached the point of 170 cities! I don''t know what kind of situation I should be after I have achieved my success. "


    Luyu waved his fist, and immediately felt a force, full of limbs.


    In the land of Shenquan, 170 City pools are bright and bright. This is the power of 170 powerful people in the later period of shensoul realm. Ordinary inscriptive monks are no longer Lu Yu''s rivals.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s spirit suddenly noticed that someone was fighting in the distance.


    It seems that a group of ice field monks are pursuing and killing. There are corpses and blood everywhere on the ground. Those blood has not dried up, and these people seem to have just died.


    "It is said that the northern region is the land boundary of Lujia. Why has the northern region been disordered, but Lujia is still indifferent?" Luyu fell into contemplation.


    He is not a saint. Without the intervention of the ancient demons and the pursuit of ordinary monks, he will not ask.


    But suddenly, Luyu''s spirit trembled. In this moment, he felt a familiar breath from the group of escaped monks.


    "This is -" Lu Yu flew directly without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away in the desert, several dead bodies lie on the ground, dying in silence.


    An old man was struggling to resist magic, and his body was full of deep scars and dying.


    And behind the old man, there was a woman. The woman was only wearing a coarse linen dress, and she used blue cloth to set up her hair bun. She was elegant and elegant, but her wrists were bleeding and her face was pale.


    "Dare you to chase my big lady of Chu family, are you afraid of the anger of my ancestors?" The old man suddenly vomited a little blood, and at this moment, the wrinkles on his face were a little deeper.


    In front of him, stood 78 monks, each of them exuded the breath of the state of the body, a year of cold smile at the old man.


    "Old slave, don''t waste your time. Do you Chu family think you were the king of Dan family? ha-ha! Your old father, who had already been half in the earth, would save you? " A monk laughed wildly.


    The old man blushed and shouted angrily, "what about Lu family, my eldest lady, but the fiancee of Lu''s main vein and his eldest son. You dare to move her! "


    "Lu Jia?"


    Several monks looked at each other, and they hesitated.


    However, the hesitation did not last too long.


    "Ha ha, kill you, how can Lu family know? Old thing, you don''t say that is OK, since this is Lu family''s daughter-in-law, then we will kill her to kill her mouth. "

 C916

    When they heard that, the old man suddenly changed his face.


    "Miss, go!" The old man suddenly threw a blood out of his chest.


    He was enchanted at this time, and he was talking about a strange mantra, and his body was surging with momentum.


    "Burning life is nothing but a futile resistance." The monks were laughing and laughing, and they respectively performed magic skills and slapped them on the old man.


    The old man had already been exhausted by oil lamps. Under the bombardment of such magic, his body became broken and ragged and overturned directly on the ground.


    The woman saw the appearance, but did not retreat hair, instead of controlling the magic weapon, rushed to the monks.


    "Hum, there is a legal situation in the area. Dare you wait for me to do it?" One of the nuns sneered and gave a sword at the fingertip, and flew towards the woman.


    In front of you, the sword will stab on the woman and kill the woman directly.


    Bang!


    The sword was in the air and burst into pieces.


    "Who!" The monk was surprised and turned to look at it.


    Only in the desert, suddenly appeared a young man, walking slowly on a layer of sand.


    His expression was indifferent, but his eyes were cold, which made the monk tremble.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, find death!" The monk roared, and dozens of swordsmen came straight from different directions towards the landing feather.


    Luyu gave a light look at the sword and sighed.


    This sigh, which reverberated in the open desert, did not seem to be a big voice, fell in the Friar''s ear, but it blew like a thunder.


    Poof!


    The monk could not bear the pressure and spit blood directly.


    "Who are you, I can''t afford to be the one in the valley of the ghost king in the ice field!" A monk roared in the color.


    Luyu glanced at him and waved with his hand: "noisy!"


    There is no magic wave, just a hand fan wind, the air is hard on the face of the monk.


    The monk didn''t expect Lu Yu to do so and dodge. But the wind in his hand made him hide.


    What a!


    The monk blew up directly and turned into a blood mist.


    What!


    Just slap any one, unexpectedly, out of the hole the strong, the air to kill.


    Is this still a person!


    "He is at least a strong soul, and run away!" Several people who survived were numb and fled like flying.


    Around, suddenly, it was quiet.


    The woman squatted beside the old man, and the old man was dead with his eyes open.


    She closed the eyes of the old man, then stood up and bowed to Lu Yu: "thank you for your help."


    Luyu asked, "are you from Chu family?"


    "My wife is Chu family, chuyuru." The woman said softly.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the woman and felt her tension.


    The woman at present is quite similar to his age, but because the close people around him die and are deterred by Lu Yu''s means, she is a bit short for a while.


    Lu Yu took another look and saw a jade lock on the woman''s neck.


    He reached for a touch, a familiar feeling, and suddenly came up to his heart.


    This jade lock, he also has one.


    In the past, when he was in the south, Lu Kaishan once told him that in Zhongtu, he had a married fiancee from a young age.


    Born in Chu family, this fiancee is the eldest daughter of Chu family, and the identity of his direct eldest son is the most matched.


    "It turns out, it''s such a coincidence." Luyu sighed in his heart.


    Lu Yu''s hand held the jade lock, but did not notice that Chu Yuru''s pretty face had been hot.

 C917

    Chu Yuru''s face suddenly became extremely hot.


    Lu Yu''s hand is only a few inches away from her chest.


    Chu Yuru, though shy in his heart, dare not speak more. If Luyu wants to do anything, she has absolutely no room to resist.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu only looked at the jade lock for a while, and then released his hand.


    Chu Yuru eyebrows tremble, can not help but ask: "you hand to save me, what is it?"


    Lu Yu has a good face: "Chu family ancestors have great kindness in me."


    In the past, Lu Kaishan was seriously injured and his life was dying. The ancestor of Chu family made pills, which made him barely pull back a life.


    Is that great?


    Chu Yuru does not feel strange, her grandfather is a king of Dan in the northern region, who once helped countless people.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu a few more eyes. I''m afraid the age of this young man is almost the same as her.


    The town with hands killed the strong people, do not know how he cultivate.


    "I came from Zhongtu to return to my family, but I didn''t expect these ice area monks to have been buried here long ago. Thank you for your help. I will hurry to return to my family and I will not disturb you. " Chuyuru converges the bones of the old and several other followers and bury them here.


    Lu Yu sighed: "I''m afraid you can''t leave now."


    On the other side of the sky, a huge shadow suddenly appeared.


    A huge black dragon soared between the heaven and earth, standing on top of the black dragon, ten monks, and came in a fierce manner.


    "How brave! I dare to kill my ghost King Valley disciple!" On top of the black dragon, an old man was drinking in a loud voice.


    The old man rushed out with a arrow, and stepped down heavily, and immediately the whole ground fell sharply, forming a deep footprint.


    In the old man''s eyebrows, suddenly a huge shadow of virtual, born with many arms and eyes, mouth spit fangs, face ferocious and horrible, like the evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    "The strong in the spirit state!"


    Feeling this strong power, chuyuru can not help shaking.


    She is only the realm of law, and the strong soul state can wipe her away with a finger.


    "You go quickly. I am the one they want to kill. Now there is a chance to escape." Chu Yuru turned his head and said anxiously to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head and stopped in front of Chu yuruo.


    Chuyuruo is in a hurry: "you are crazy. He is a strong spirit and the ancestor of ghost Valley! Even in the spirit state, it is also the top existence! "


    The existence of the top?


    Lu Yu''s eyes were far away, and he went straight at the ancestor of the ghost King Valley.


    "In the later period of the spirit state, I dare to be free in front of me, take your people and roll!" Luyu drinks violently and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Lu Yu fell and the world changed color.


    The black dragon at the foot of the old man suddenly howled and fell heavily on the ground, and buried his head very low,


    when the old man saw this power, he suddenly felt horrified and said, "to The most powerful? "


    He felt a breath of destroying the sky and destroying the earth on Lu Yu.


    The old man even has no doubt that if Lu Yu hands, he will surely die instantly, and there will be no whole body.


    "Go!" The old man turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Your ride is good. Give me it." Lu Yu bounced his finger again, and a streamer fell on the forehead of the black dragon.


    The old man shook his body, and he felt suddenly, and he lost contact with the black dragon.


    The black dragon he raised for decades, the other side in a moment, unexpectedly seized the black dragon control!


    "Go, go!" The old man, with a group of disciples, fled without returning his head.


    After all this, Luyu controls the black dragon, and reaches out to Chu yuruo: "come up."


    Chu Yuru was shocked at this time, and after a while, she said, "you are the most powerful?"

 C918

    Lu Yu shook his head and held out his hand: "I am not the supreme realm."


    Chu yuruo looks suspicious and stares at landing feather. She doesn''t believe what Lu Yu says.


    Even the ancestors of the ghost King Valley called him the most powerful. In Chu yuruo''s opinion, Lu Yu was just deliberately low-key.


    "Have you not asked your name yet?" Chu asked.


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment: "my name is Wang Chen."


    This is Lu Yu''s pseudonym. Since Disha Mazu has been looking for him all over the world, Lu Yu can''t use his original name.


    Lu Yu''s appearance has also changed a little bit. This is not a change of appearance, but a change effect of Taichu style, so that others can not see the flaw.


    "Wang Chen?" Chu yuruo''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She didn''t remember a strong man named this name.


    Black dragon, flying towards the Chu family.


    Along the way, Lu Yu also knew a lot about the Chu family and the Lu family.


    The ancestor of the Chu family, Chu yuruo''s grandfather, was a man with a strong spirit and soul state. Although his accomplishments were not top-notch, his alchemy attainments were unparalleled in the world. There were few alchemists in the northern region who could be compared with him, known as "the king of Dan".


    The reason why the Chu family was able to get along with such a super family as the Lu family was that there was a Dan king.


    There are even rumors that there is half a fairy pill hidden in the Chu family! This has made countless alchemists, desperate to join the Chu family, even in the way of cumbersome, to see the nature.


    The Chu family also has a tendency to become the holy land of pills in the northern regions.


    But in recent years, Chu''s ancestors suddenly fell ill and became more and more weak.


    Even if he refined countless precious pills, he could not cure himself. No matter what kind of pills he swallowed, he could only drink poison to quench his thirst, and could not really eliminate the diseases in the ancestors of the Chu family.


    The Chu family can be preserved by the strong connections of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    Once the ancestors of the Chu family fall down, countless forces will spy on the elixir of the Chu family, and they will certainly take advantage of the landing home and the ice field to fight against each other and destroy the Chu family.


    "This time I went to Zhongtu and searched for famous alchemists. But when they heard about my grandfather''s condition, they all shook their heads and sighed. No one was willing to help." Chu yuruo''s eyelashes droop, very depressed.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "what''s your grandfather''s condition now?"


    The ancestor of Chu family once saved Lu Yu''s father Lu Kaishan. Lu Yu naturally wanted to repay his kindness.


    Chu yuruo grinned bitterly and shook his head: "you are not an alchemist. It''s useless to tell you."


    Suddenly, a group of Lu Yugang appeared.


    Most of them are young children, wearing purple clothes and flying from afar with magic weapons.


    A young man at the head of the party, seeing Chu yuruo, suddenly felt happy: "if you are a cousin, you''re OK. That''s great!"


    Several other young people also flew over and surrounded Chu yuruo.


    Chu yuruo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes, but he still said in a cold voice: "thank you, cousin Feng Shun. I have nothing to do."


    Feng Shun''s face suddenly flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    He was originally with Chu yuruo, but when he saw those strong people chasing after him out of the body, he was nervous, so he went back to find help and quickly escaped.


    Feng Shun originally pursued Chu yuruo, but his previous actions undoubtedly reduced his popularity in Chu yuruo''s heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as time goes on, my cousin will understand what I mean." Feng Shun thought.


    Suddenly, he saw Lu Yu standing on one side. His face suddenly sank: "cousin, who is he?"

 C919

    Chu yuruo said: "this is my life-saving benefactor, you must not be rude!"


    "Save the benefactor, just him?" Feng Shun looked up and down at the landing feather with disdain on his face.


    He thought he was a great genius, but even he, when he saw the monks out of the body, felt a shiver, not to mention the boy in front of him.


    Besides, the boy in front of him looks younger than him.


    Feng Shun was full of jealousy and said, "if you are a cousin, you can''t get it wrong. At his age, not even me, can he save you? "


    Chu yuruo''s eyes were cold: "what do you say?"


    She stares at Feng Shun: "I warn you, my Savior, you don''t need to tell me what to do!"


    Chu yuruo turned and saluted Lu Yu: "I still have some things to deal with. I will arrange the people to arrange superior housing for you. Please have a rest."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "no harm."


    After Chu yuruo left, those young people in purple immediately surrounded Lu Yu.


    "Boy, are you tired of living? Dare to rob a woman with Laozi Feng Shun''s eyes were cold.


    Several other young people in purple are also not good-looking, one by one in front of Lu Yu.


    Your woman?


    Such as these so-called young talents, Lu Yu did not pay attention to them at all.


    However, since someone provoked him, Lu Yu would not retreat.


    "I advise you not to provoke me." Lu Yu said faintly, and the black dragon under his feet suddenly roared.


    Roar!


    The huge roar suddenly resounded through the sky. The young people in purple changed their faces and quickly retreated.


    "Out of the body realm demon!" Feng Shun hated his teeth, but he didn''t dare to rush up.


    "When provoking others, consider your own strength first." Lu Yu shook his head and patted the head of the Black Dragon: "you are free."


    The black dragon looked at Lu Yu reluctantly, but he still roared and flew away.


    Want to become Lu Yu''s demon pet, it is not qualified.


    Seeing the landing feather leave, Feng Shun''s eyes flash a trace of resentment.


    "Boy, do you think you can rest assured when you enter the Chu family! Now the whole Chu family depends on our Feng family. I have countless ways to kill you! " Feng Shun murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family, in a superior courtyard.


    Lu Yu was arranged by his servant to have a rest here.


    After flying for ten days in a row, even though Lu Yu''s mana can still be maintained, he still needs to practice meditation for a period of time.


    "The ancestors of the Chu family don''t know what kind of disease they had. If you let me have a look, it''s OK. Unfortunately, with my current status, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the core of the Chu family."


    "The Lu family My father said that my grandfather and the ancestors of the Chu family were old friends. Why did they let the Chu family fall to such a low level? "


    Lu Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and he needed to comb his thoughts quietly.


    On the other side of the Chu family, in the assembly hall.


    Each elder of the Chu family sits on both sides, while Chu yuruo sits in the last seat.


    When the main seat was free, a middle-aged man sitting in the second seat said in a deep voice: "according to the message, there are five major gates in the ice field, and we are going to take the Chu family for an operation first! If the jade is attacked this time, it will be a precursor, and they will certainly do it again. "


    Another elder said in a deep voice: "the letter to the Lu family for help has already been sent, but there is no reply now. They I have already given up my Chu family! "


    All the other elders were silent.


    The Lu family is their most reliable backing, but at this critical moment, the Lu family has ignored them.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "we can''t rely on others alone. The life and death of the owner is the key."


    He suddenly raised his voice and said, "since all the alchemy masters in the Middle Earth are unwilling to do so, we will find a master alchemist to come out. Let''s open the Dandao meeting in advance

 C920

    The eyes of all the elders are cautious.


    "My Chu family has been targeted by the ice field and is in danger. If it had been before, the Chu family held a Dandao meeting, even the alchemy masters of the Middle Earth would have attended. But now, the alchemist saved himself. Where would anyone dare to come to my Chu family? " An elder sighed.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "they are not coveting the elixir of Chu family. This time, we will take the elixir as a reward!"


    "No!"


    "Elixir is the inside story of Chu family. How can it be given to others easily?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "the inside story of my Chu family is not a fairy pill, but an ancestor! If an accident happened to our ancestors, we couldn''t keep the elixir. Simply take out the elixir this time. Whoever can cure the ancestor will take away the elixir! "


    Although the faces of the other elders changed slightly, they still sighed and shook their heads.


    They have no other way.


    Instead of waiting to die, let the Chu family be destroyed by the ice field, it is better to find a way out now.


    "After the Dandao meeting, if yu wants to marry Feng Shun immediately, he will be frightened by Feng''s family, and those sects in ice field will also consider more." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Chu yuruo, who sits in the last place, suddenly shivers when she hears her name.


    "Second uncle, how come I haven''t heard of it?" Chu yuruo opened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "it''s the family''s decision to marry the Feng family! The Chu family is short of strong people, but the Feng family is powerful. Now, it is the best way to marry the Feng family! "


    Chu Yu Ruo Bei clenched her lips: "I married Lu''s direct grandson. Are you afraid of Lu''s interference when you do this?"


    The middle-aged man did not change his face: "the main vein of the Lu family has been weakened, and now the people who are in charge of the Lu family are all branches. Besides, even if there are still some strong men in his main vein, we have already broken off the friendship between us and the Lu family if we can''t help them now! "


    After that, the middle-aged man waved his hand: "this is not asking for your opinion. You should be aware of the importance of the Feng family''s support to the Chu family. What''s more, the Feng family sent a strong man with inscriptions in the town. If we had the protection of that strong man, we Chu family would have no worries! "


    Chu yuruo was unable to sit back on the seat, and felt a burst of weakness.


    To marry a person who abandoned her at a critical moment, if it had been, she would not.


    But now, she has no choice.


    Suddenly, Chu yuruo''s mind, emerged a young and handsome figure.


    "As long as we can protect the family, is that ok..." Chu yuruo clenched her pink fist, and seemed to have made an important decision in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family, in the superior courtyard.


    Lu Yuru, an old monk, sat down with a solemn appearance, and golden runes appeared on his skin.


    These runes can not be recognized by ordinary friars, and even the virtual immortals in heaven are rarely recognized.


    This is the ancient immortal prose, with a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    A moment later, Lu Yu opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being a Taoist immortal in ancient times. This Taichu body alone is a number of times better than many physical training skills in the heaven."


    Just as he was about to finish his work, a rune on Lu Yu''s body suddenly flashed.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s face changed, he quickly swept his divine consciousness to the depths of the Chu family.


    Under the cover of layers of array, Lu Yu saw a secret room, hiding half a pill with ancient flavor.


    "This is Ancient elixi

 C921

    Even though Lu Yu practiced for ten thousand years, he could see the pill in front of him, and he still felt his breath was short.


    In ancient times, the heaven collapsed and countless inheritance was cut off, including the ancient daodan.


    In the ancient legend, some people swallow the elixir and soar in the sky.


    This is not false. The hidden law and powerful medicine of ancient daodan can completely change a person. Even ordinary people may become immortals.


    "This seems to be a body refining pill!" Lu Yu''s heart was burning.


    Although he was supported by his experience, his progress was still slow.


    If you swallow the ancient daodan, in contrast to each other, Lu Yu''s Taichu body will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Yu gradually regained his divine consciousness and suddenly looked out of the door.


    "It''s you." Lu Yu pushes the door open, and Chu yuruo stands outside.


    Chu yuruo was very nervous. Looking at Lu Yu, he took a deep breath and stepped into it: "my second uncle wants to see you. You Come with me. "


    Lu Yu is a little confused.


    This is a good thing to talk about for a long time, because she saved Chu yuruo. The acting head of the Chu family will see him today.


    But Chu yuruo, in front of her, is nervous, but she can''t hide Lu Yu.


    When he came to the backyard of the Chu family, Lu Yu met Chu Qing, the acting master of the Chu family.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is probably in the middle of spiritual state, with a trace of fatigue in his expression.


    "What do you want to save yuruo?" Chu Qing asked in front of him.


    Lu Yu said, "I want that half of the elixir in your family."


    "Don''t think about the fairy pill. Don''t say you saved yuruo. Even if you saved half of our Chu people, it''s not enough."


    Chu Qing shook his head: "I am the master, give you my status as a VIP of the Chu family. In the city of Chu, you can have three opportunities to ask alchemists to refine pills for you."


    With that, Chu Qing put a waist token with colorful light on the table.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "if I cure your ancestors of Chu family, can you give me this pill?"


    "Young and ignorant." Chu Qing smiles and shakes his head, does not believe at all.


    Which of the alchemy masters he saw was not a white one with a rather old age.


    Even some alchemy talents have their own arrogance. They are surrounded by light Dan Qi, and you can see the extraordinary at a glance.


    But the boy in front of me is so ordinary.


    Chu Qing even suspected that it was not the young man who asked the monks of ghost King Valley to retreat, but the retreat of ice domain''s own choice.


    Seeing Chu Qing''s appearance, Lu Yu no longer insisted on it, so he turned and left.


    Lu Yu wanted to get the half of the elixir, but he couldn''t do it.


    Chu yuruo couldn''t help but say, "second uncle, he is really strong. Even the mount of the ancestor of the ghost King Valley was taken by him."


    Chu Qing raised his eyebrows and yelled: "how many times have I told you? What you see is not always true! Look at his appearance, even some young children in the family are afraid that they can easily crush him! Don''t waste time on such people. You can have a good relationship with Feng Shun when you have time. "


    "I won''t talk to you." Chu yuruo stamped her feet and ran after her angrily.


    At this time, Lu Yu has not gone far.


    Chu yuruo hurriedly chased Lu Yu and said, "you can take that half fairy pill."


    Lu Yu turned his head and said, "yes."


    Chu yuruo stares at the landing feather: "in a few days, our Chu family will hold a Dandao conference, and the winner of the Dandao conference will get this half of the immortal elixir!"


    "You are not weak. Would you like to meet a alchemist with high skill? If you invite him here, maybe you can take the elixi

 C922

    Do you have a Dandao conference.


    When Chu Yuru leaves, Lu Yu talks, and a fine light flashes in his eyes.


    He came to Chu family to repay the kindness of his father. Therefore, he would certainly help his father.


    However, now that there are more than half of the immortal pills, Luyu should attend the Dandao conference anyway.


    This kind of thing, even if the strong, will be red.


    "Go first to get the qualification to attend the Dan meeting." Luyu thought about his movements and flew out of Chu family directly.


    The scope of Chu family is very large, including a city pool, named Chu city.


    This is the only place where other monks can freely enter and exit, because Chu family is the family of King Dan, so there are a large number of alchemists here.


    Chu family has already released the news of the Dandao convention a few days ago, so the figure of Dan Shi is everywhere in the Chu city.


    "The Dandao convention registration starts now. All Dan teachers, come here to sign up!" A loud voice, immediately rang around.


    Lu Yu followed the crowd and pushed into the front.


    "Name, zongmen, registration needs to pay 10000 top-grade Lingshi!"


    "Wang Chen, repair it in scattered ways." Luyu replied, and paid Lingshi as many as he could.


    These quantities of Lingshi may be a huge sum for other monks, but for alchemists, these stones are nothing.


    "I am in the need of Xiandan, this time, the nature no longer bear." Lu Yu''s eyes, flash a cold light.


    Then, he and 30000 alchemists were sent to a spacious pharmaceutical garden.


    "First try, Dan Huo. If even the fire has not been condensed out, even the alchemist qualification is not, do not waste effort. "


    He was a alchemist of the Danmai of Chu family.


    The alchemist had a medal on his chest, showing his noble identity. His voice fell, and immediately all the alchemists began to gather the flame in his palm.


    Lu Yu''s expression was unchanged, and a black flame burst out of her palm.


    "This time, indeed, many people who live in seclusion have gone out of the mountain." Chu family alchemist glanced at it, and suddenly he looked at the black flame in Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Dan fire is freezing and not scattered, and it is hot and cold outside. It is a deep foundation!" The alchemist looked bright, and quickly found Lu Yu''s roster and marked Lu Yu''s name.


    Soon, there were people on the field who were driven out as a fire.


    30000 people, immediately less nearly 10000.


    "Second try, grow."


    "There is a seed in the box in front of you that can successfully catalyze the seed, and let it germinate successfully, and pass through it."


    With the words of alchemist falling, Lu Yu immediately appeared a box above the ground.


    Open the box and a seed appears.


    "The grass of the spirit?" Lu Yu felt a little surprised.


    This kind of herb is the primary medicine. Even many ordinary people will use it to assist in dispensing.


    It is not difficult to catalyze the polygonium grass. Even some apprentices with alchemy skills can do it.


    "It seems that I''m lucky." Lu Yu pressed his hand on the grass.


    There was a howl all around, and many people got some seeds of rare herbs, and they were busy with their brains to catalyze them.


    The alchemist of Chu family on the stage also focused on Luyu.


    "There seems to be no special place for the grass." The alchemist looked at the medicine on Lu Yu''s hand, and he wanted to turn his eyes.


    But suddenly his eyes stopped.


    "Here How could it be? "

 C923

    In the eyes of the alchemist, the seed on Lu Yu''s hand suddenly cracked, revealing a reddish bud.


    After a few breaths, the reddish Juling grass directly comes out from the surface of the seed and grows crazily.


    "How lucky this man is


    "No, isn''t julingcao supposed to be light gray, how can it turn red?"


    People around saw the Juling grass in Lu Yu''s hands, and they also talked about it.


    Red Juling grass, unheard of.


    Most people are in the heart of the restless, but only a few people, eyes flashed a little shock.


    In particular, the alchemist of Chu family on the stage was staring at the red spirit gathering grass in the hand of landing feather, and his breath was a little short: "this is the variation of miraculous medicine! The medicinal properties of herbs have never changed. Only by external blessing can the power of miraculous herbs be changed. "


    The alchemist looked up and down at Lu Yu: "this technique is extraordinary. I don''t know what school to learn from."


    With that, the alchemist made another stroke after Lu Yu''s name.


    With two marks, when the Dandao meeting opens, it will be paid attention to by the personality of Chu family.


    The time of a stick of incense will soon pass.


    The remaining 20000 people, of which more than 15000 were eliminated, failed to ripen the herbs.


    In the end, only five thousand people could continue to take part in the trial.


    "The third trial is alchemy."


    Chu''s alchemist said in a loud voice: "only use the medicinal materials in your hands to refine into a pill. If you can make a pill, you will be eligible to enter the Dan Dao meeting."


    As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar below.


    Only, there is a kind of medicine to make pills?


    Even the simplest Juqi pill needs more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    "Be quiet. If anyone makes a noise again, get out at once!" The alchemist of Chu family shouts in a deep voice.


    For a moment, everyone began to think about it.


    "Hum, a group of idiots, they just become pills, and they don''t say what kind of pills they want to refine!" An old man in white sneered and melted the herbs in his palm with Dan fire.


    When the pills were changed into medicine juice, the old man in white immediately put out his hand and saved the juice into the shape of a pill.


    "I made it!" The old man in white laughed.


    Chu''s alchemist glanced at the pills in the hands of the old man in white and snorted coldly: "do you call this Dan?"


    He suddenly and suddenly a strong force fell, the old man in white hands of the pill ground to ashes!


    "You are not worthy of alchemy! You want to fool me? You will be disqualified from participating in the Dandao Conference With a word from the alchemist of Chu family, the waist token of the old man in white broke instantly.


    At the same time, the name of the old man in white disappeared from the list.


    The old man in white opened his mouth and turned red, but he didn''t dare to refute anything, so he left in dismay.


    The other people''s faces all changed, but they still couldn''t get through after all.


    "Since there is only one kind of medicinal material, it''s better to make poison pills. In any case, other people can''t eat it!" Someone reacted and started refining directly.


    There is only one kind of medicinal material. If you give it to people, you can''t be sure what will happen.


    But if it is refined into poison pill, it will be normal.


    "What I take is fire poison vine. As long as the heat is increased, anyone who swallows this pill will die in a hurry!" Someone soon refined the pill.


    Once the pill is finished, the man''s waist card suddenly shows a bright light, indicating that he can enter the Dandao assembly.


    With a beginning, countless poison pills were refined immediately.


    "As expected, it''s just like what I expected, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a little heart." The master of the Chu family sighed and shook his head.

 C924

    At this time, there were many people refining pills around Lu Yu.


    In addition to some people''s misfortune, they chose some pills which were very difficult to refine. Others refined poison pills one after another.


    But Lu Yu did not move.


    Some people who were jealous of Lu Yu in the last trial also sneered.


    "Juling grass can melt all things. How to refine it, it is non-toxic. What''s more, this kind of medicinal material can only be used as auxiliary material, and can''t be used as a main medicine The crowd was laughing.


    Lu Yu is not moved, still put his hand on the spirit gathering grass.


    "Others only know that Juling grass is the auxiliary material, but they don''t know that it is derived from Longya grass in the heaven."


    "I didn''t ripen it just now, but let it go back to its ancestors and turn it into Longya grass again. Longya grass is the food and grass for the gods and beasts in the heaven. I will refine one The Dragon bud pill of the Royal Horse guard of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom


    As soon as Lu Yu''s hand was moved away, the Longya grass grew wildly.


    At the same time, as soon as Lu Yu''s palm fire came out, the black flame instantly devoured Longya grass.


    From the end of time, only a stick of incense time!


    "Useless struggle." Some people who have refined pills look like a joke and look at Lu Yu.


    The Chu Alchemist''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly found that Lu Yu''s alchemy was not correct.


    "Juling grass, what kind of pill can you refine?"


    At the time of everyone''s guess, Lu Yu has completed the first purification of Longya grass.


    Only in this step, the purity of Longya grass is close to 90%!


    Even if there are many alchemists in the Middle Kingdom, it''s very good to purify three or four times and reach 70%.


    "It''s not refining pills for a long time, leading to some unfamiliar." Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He was not satisfied.


    "That''s it. Let''s just condense all the remaining Longya grass." Lu Yu immediately refined all the remaining Longya grass.


    Although Lu Yu has used this technique countless times, in other people''s eyes, it is still a little impatient.


    "Anxious, such a state of mind, it seems that before or high look at him." The alchemist of Chu family shook his head.


    For an alchemist, mentality is the most important.


    When he picked up his pen, he wanted to cross out the sign next to Lu Yu''s name.


    But at this time, a strong aroma, suddenly floating between his breath.


    "What''s the smell?" The alchemist was surprised and raised his head.


    People standing around also smell the fragrance.


    At this time, an hour is just over. Lu Yu''s pill is just a pill.


    The alchemist of the Chu family stood up directly, came to Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "what are you refining?"


    Lu Yu lifted the top of the furnace directly and said, "this pill is called Longya pill."


    As soon as the furnace was opened, there was a faint roar of a dragon, which reverberated in the world.


    In the furnace, there was a white pill lying quietly. There was a shadow of the dragon on the surface of the pill.


    "Tongling pill This, how could it be! "


    All of them were stunned at the sight of ghosts.


    That''s a psychic elixir. How many alchemy masters have spent their whole life unable to refine one!


    The alchemist of Chu family was burning in his eyes at the moment and cried out: "you are willing to bid for this pill. I am willing to pay 100 million yuan to buy you this pill!"


    At this time, all around the city of Chu, a roar of beasts came out one after another.


    The ground was shaking, and the alchemist trembled: "what''s going on?"

 C925

    In the city of Chu, there was chaos at this time.


    Countless monks of the Chu family rose to the sky and looked up at the dust not far away.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the ice field that started the war ahead of time?"


    "Let''s open the protective clan formation quickly!"


    The monk of Chu family was terrified, and the huge array was quickly started, and a curtain of light shrouded over the Chu family.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Qing''s figure appeared in front of the monks, his face was gloomy.


    "My master, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, there are several strong breath close to our Chu family. We suspect that it was the ice field that started in advance." The friars of the Chu family reported in a hurry.


    Chu Qing said in a deep voice: "hold on, what are you flustered about! If the ice field dares to fight here, we will burn the jade and stone with them! "


    "Coming!" Suddenly the friar called.


    Outside the light curtain, a burst of dust, countless huge figures emerged.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, people could not help but take a breath.


    That''s a bunch of monsters!


    I don''t know where they come from. Their eyes are full of ferocity and a trace of desire. They begin to hit the light curtain of Chu family crazily.


    "How could there be so many monsters?"


    "Is it Is it the man from the ice region who invited the demon repair


    The monks of the Chu family speculated one after another, but this is not the time to think about it. They must do their best to maintain the stability of the array.


    At the test place of Dandao meeting, the alchemist of Chu family stared at the landing feather suspiciously: "is this what you got?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    I didn''t expect that an ordinary pill for raising monsters in the heaven would cause such a sensation.


    Of course, this is also reasonable. After all, the monster on the stars has never taken such pills.


    "It''s OK. When I stop the smell of pills..." Lu Yu was about to make a move when he suddenly burst into a myriad of rays from the East.


    The glow was dazzling. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "This is..." Even Chu Qing, all feel their breath suddenly stopped for a while.


    With the direct sunlight of wanzhang, a unicorn stepped into the sky. Behind him, there were countless auspicious clouds, and the golden light was shining.


    This is the legendary beast!


    Even in the world of practice, such a sacred animal is almost a rare one in ten thousand years, and generally only exists in legends.


    But now, everyone is watching, and the holy beast comes.


    The Chu family''s big guard array has no effect in Qilin''s eyes. Qilin directly passes through the light curtain.


    However, the monsters around the curtain of light, though unwilling, still bow their heads and submit to the pressure of Qilin one after another.


    Qilin comes to Lu Yu slowly. At a glance, he sees the Dragon bud pill in Lu Yu''s furnace. He runs straight to him, and opens his mouth to swallow it.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu reached for a block.


    "My things, you can''t move without my permission." Lu Yu said lightly.


    All the bystanders'' hearts were violently pulled.


    That''s a holy beast. When you meet him, you should treat him according to the standard of an immortal. Is this boy crazy?


    Qilin is stopped and roars at Lu Yu.


    "Well?" Lu Yu glanced at the unicorn. In his eyes, the light of the spirit flashed away.


    The unicorn was suddenly stiff. He looked up and down cautiously. From Lu Yu''s body, he felt a trace of danger.


    Kirin gradually lowered his head and approached Lu Yu with his huge body.


    "This pill is useless to me. I''ll give it to you." Lu Yu said lightly, throwing the pill into Qilin''s mouth.

 C926

    Qilin opened his mouth and swallowed Longya pill.


    In an instant, a layer of fire appeared on the body of the kylin, and the glow emitted by the kylin was more bright and dazzling.


    This is the ration for the imperial horse prison of Dayu Dynasty to raise the sacred animals. The Kirin can survive by relying on the aura of heaven and earth, but it can''t be compared with the actual ration.


    After eating the Dragon bud pill, Qilin lowers his head and tries to please Lu Yu again.


    "You have no chance with me now. Come to me when you become a seventh level holy beast." Lu Yu waved his hand to signal the kylin to retreat.


    Qilin was reluctant to give up. However, his Majesty was unquestionable. He just sobbed and turned away.


    At this time, the entire test ground, all people are quietly watching the landing feather.


    The holy beast that will not be born for ten thousand years is coming out to eat the pill on the boy''s hand?


    What kind of pill did he refine!


    The alchemist of Chu''s family turned red. He just wanted to spend 100 million yuan to buy this pill from Lu Yu.


    Now, Lu Yu has refined a pill, which can lead to the holy beast. Even if it is 10 billion yuan, the value of this pill can not be measured!


    "The trial is now over, and those who have one more cloud pattern on their waist cards are eligible to participate in the Dandao meeting." The alchemist of the Chu family spoke in a high voice.


    All of a sudden, there were wails all around.


    At first, there were 30000 people who took part in the trial, but in the end, only 2000 people were able to stand out.


    Lu Yu''s waist card also has a cloud pattern.


    With the qualification, Lu Yu did not intend to stay here for too long.


    Turning to leave, a group of friars in purple suddenly appear in front of Lu Yu.


    "You can''t go." The first friar in purple said haughtily, "the medicinal materials you use belong to the Chu family. Therefore, the pills you refined from the herbs should also belong to the Chu family. I saw you refine two pills just now. Hand in the remaining one. "


    Lu Yu frowned and turned to look at the alchemist of the Chu family: "you Chu family, still have this regulation?"


    It is the rule of alchemy world that whoever refines the pills will be his.


    Those aristocratic families spent countless energy and money to gather medicinal materials for alchemists to refine pills, and the refined pills were always titled with the name of alchemists, but not those of the aristocratic families.


    The alchemist of Chu''s family turned red and said in a deep voice: "which part of your family are you? This is the VIP of my Dan pulse. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Ziyi youth cold hum: "my father is the acting master, your Dan pulse, don''t want to continue to survive!"


    The alchemist was startled and saw the face of the young man in purple again. He quickly bent down and said, "it''s master Feipeng. I''m rude. It''s just that this pill is really refined by this man. According to the rules, it should belong to him... "


    The young man in purple, named Chu Feipeng, is the son of Chu Qing, the acting head of the family.


    Just now those people''s eyes fell on Qilin, only he noticed the two pills refined by Lu Yu.


    Chu Feipeng impatiently said: "where there is so much nonsense, in the Chu family, I am the rule!"


    Lu Yu shook his head and threw Longya Dan out.


    For Lu Yu now, this kind of Longya pill can only be regarded as a low-level pill, without any use.


    "This is for the monster, and it must be a big demon out of the body. If it''s a person, it''s better not to take this pill. It will cause an accident. " Lu Yu warned.

 C927

    Long Ya Dan was directly received by Chu Feipeng.


    As for what Lu Yu said, he didn''t care at all.


    Feeling the gusty breath of Longya Dan, Chu Feipeng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy.


    "Kirin can eat, why can''t I swallow it?" Chu Feipeng turned a deaf ear to Lu Yu''s warning.


    Although his father was Chu Qing, he had several brothers competing for the position of the young clan leader.


    Now this pill is in hand. Naturally, you should swallow it quickly to avoid being taken away by others.


    Chu Feipeng directly swallowed the pill into his mouth, and then ordered several friars in purple around him: "you protect the Dharma by the side. No one is allowed to approach."


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as Longya Dan entered the mouth, Chu Feipeng suddenly felt a powerful medicine, which filled his whole meridians.


    He suddenly felt something was wrong.


    This medicine was so manic that Chu Feipeng felt that his whole meridians were filled with the rolling medicinal power at the moment of swallowing the pill.


    "Poof!" Chu Feipeng spits out a mouthful of blood directly and looks ferocious.


    The monks around him were shocked and rushed to help him. However, he did not expect that Chu Feipeng would suddenly give out a shrill scream.


    "Don''t touch me, come on, get my father over here!" Chu Feipeng exclaimed.


    The rest of the monks went to find Chu Qing. The rest of them were watching Lu Yu.


    At this time, Chu Qing is listening to the report of the friars.


    "Kirin didn''t find it." Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    The unicorn is a holy beast. If you catch it, take out the demon core from it and swallow it, your cultivation will be greatly improved.


    The monk of Chu family was ashamed and said, "master, as soon as Qilin left here, he flew away. We don''t know where it went."


    At this time, Chu Qing suddenly received a message, his face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, Chu Qing appears directly behind Chu Feipeng.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing his son''s face flushed and his mouth bleeding, Chu Qing couldn''t help getting angry.


    Chu Feipeng is Chu Qing''s youngest son, naturally the most beloved.


    "The young master is swallowing his pill, only then becomes this appearance!" Immediately, a monk pointed to Lu Yu.


    Chu Feipeng still had some impression on Lu Yu, and he couldn''t help but get angry: "bastard, you dare to harm my son!"


    Chu Feipeng was very hot at the moment, but still gritted his teeth and screamed, "Dad, don''t let him go!"


    It is clear that Chu Feipeng did not listen to Lu Yu''s advice and took the pill on his own.


    Now something''s wrong, but I''m looking for Lu Yu''s trouble.


    Lu Yu did not change his face and said: "why, the Chu family leader is going to kill me in full view of the public? I reminded your son that it was a pill for the monster, but he didn''t listen to it. Although this pill will not kill him, it will take at least half a year to recover. "


    Lu Yu is not afraid of Chu Qing looking for trouble.


    This Chu family, has no one, can be his opponent.


    If it wasn''t for that half of the elixir and the gratitude to the ancestors of the Chu family, Lu Yu would not have stayed here more.


    "Master, what he said is true." The alchemist who originally presided over the trial called out.


    Chu Qing turned his head and glanced at Chu Feipeng, who was still howling. Of course, he was aware of his son''s temperament.


    Nine times out of ten, Chu Feipeng took Lu Yu''s pills and swallowed them without authorization.


    What''s more, it''s the meeting of Dan Dao. If you kill alchemists here, the reputation of the Chu family will drop to the extreme.


    "Go home, shame!" Chu Qing turns around and leaves with Chu Feipeng.

 C928

    Chu Qing left, Lu Yu waist Chu family waist suddenly broke.


    This waist card was originally given to him by Chu yuruo, as a certificate of living in Chu''s house.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about this. The place where he lived was everywhere in Chu city.


    Luyu found a quiet Inn, and he ordered a superior room for Lingshi, and was able to cultivate it in peace here.


    Luyu in this room quietly intends to feel the body too early.


    This is too early, and Lu Yu created the Jiulong Ba body secret, there are many different places.


    "Most of the ancient Taoism immortals practice this Kung Fu to strengthen their body. The reason why the immortal remains soul let me practice this skill first is to prevent my body from being too weak to complete the inheritance of ancient immortals. "


    Lu Yu thought for a long time, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is too primitive, even in my opinion, perfect. Even most of the exercises I have seen in the last world are not as good as it. But even so, this is too early to be incomplete. "


    "The ancient Taoism immortal can perish, and the Tianting can collapse, which proves that this road is not perfect. If I combine this too early sports with Jiulong Ba sports secret, I can walk out of my own way! "


    It is not so easy to talk about the integration of function and method.


    Even the powerful people of many major levels, once the fusion skill fails, the light will be reduced, and the heavy will die of being enchanted.


    Therefore, many people will always practice the same skill since they find good skills from the beginning to prevent mistakes.


    But Luyu, not worried about it.


    He has been supported by thousands of years of experience in the past, even though the initial body is complex and changeable, it is not impossible to integrate.


    "Try!" Lu Yu was determined by chance and again ran too early.


    Only in his body, suspended a golden old road, suspended in the air.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s skin, nine black dragon lines swimming, open big mouth, and quickly devour those Daowen.


    As the Daowen entered the body, nine black dragons suddenly changed dramatically.


    "This way, that''s right!" Lu Yu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He felt a sharp pain coming from his body, as if all his muscles and bones were to be pulled out.


    "Washing the meridians and cutting the pulp? I didn''t expect that! "


    After shock, Lu Yuqiang can resist pain and continue to work.


    This effect, almost completely smashed his whole body bone, remoulded.


    It was a whole day.


    Lu Yu finally opened his eyes, at this time his whole body has been soaked in sweat, skin surface also has a layer of dirt.


    After cleaning, Lu Yu looked at him with divine knowledge. At this time, half of the bones had turned into gold around him.


    On the surface of the bone, there was a layer of dense golden seal script, which was engraved on it, and a golden light was emitted.


    Luyu waved his arm and made a crackling sound.


    "Too early, half step big!" Lu Yu''s face was a little pale, but the corner of his mouth was still slightly raised.


    Taichu has been perfectly integrated with Jiulong''s dominant body trick. Only when Lu Yu really steps into the fairyland, the two skills will take a qualitative leap.


    It''s a thump!


    At this time, Luyu''s door was suddenly knocked.


    Lu Yu frowned and opened the door, and saw Chu Yuru standing outside.


    "You Is it training? " Feeling Lu Yu some pale face, chuyuru''s face can not help but flash a touch of worry.


    In her view, Lu Yu is a breakthrough failure, will have some performance.


    "I want to ask you if you have found the right alchemist?" Asked chuyuruo.

 C929

    "Alchemist, I don''t need to find it." Lu Yu shook his head.


    He was the master of alchemy in his last life, and now he has integrated the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor of Taiqian. Now he is the existence of Dan God.


    Even if it is the Dan master who points out the heaven, Lu Yu is more than enough. He doesn''t need to invite others.


    Lu Yu refuses, but Chu yuruo doesn''t know.


    Chu yuruo said anxiously in her heart: "the alchemy sect of the northern region will gather together at the meeting of the alchemy masters in the northern region. Although you are strong, your experience in alchemy, which needs to be accumulated over the years, has nothing to do with talent. "


    She grabbed Lu Yu''s hand: "I invited a alchemy master for you in the city. You go to see him. I have paid the price for you. He will help you capture the elixir!"


    Lu Yu did not move the threads.


    "No need." Lu Yu said faintly, "what are you trying to help me so much?"


    Lu Yu doesn''t think that Chu yuruo knows his true identity.


    Taichu style has perfectly hidden Lu Yu''s appearance. What''s more, although she is engaged to Chu yuruo, they have never met each other.


    Chu yuruo''s face turned crimson.


    Her eyes some flicker, Bei teeth bite tight lips, after a long time to say: "Chu family is in danger, I want to ask you to save my Chu family."


    Lu Yu frowned: "the Chu family is also a famous Danwang family in the northern region. Even if they encounter some difficulties, they should not turn to me as an outsider."


    Chu yuruo said bitterly: "the Chu family has been worthy of its name for a long time. The experts in the family have withered, and they can only rely on some precious pills to maintain the relationship with other powerful people. Over the years, the appetite of those who are strong is growing. Even if there are some alchemists in the family, they have been unable to make ends meet


    Chu yuruo lowered his head and whispered, "Feng family is ambitious. They have long wanted to annex Chu family. And I, will become one of the family chips, marry Feng Shun


    Lu Yu welcomed Chu yuruo in and closed the door: "do you believe that I can save your Chu family?"


    "My second uncle didn''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes. The old ancestor of the ghost King Valley is not weak in all his accomplishments than my second uncle, but you can easily scare him away. Your cultivation will certainly be several times better than him! "


    Chu yuruo''s eyes are shining.


    At that time, Lu Yu rescued her. In her heart, Lu Yu''s figure had been deeply imprinted.


    Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly raised a smile: "I won''t do it in vain, you Chu family, you must pay the price."


    Chu yuruo''s face suddenly became scarlet.


    She lowered her head in shame, as if she had made up her mind to gradually take off her clothes.


    The clothes fall, a concave and convex figure appears, ivory like skin reflects a little luster.


    "I I have no way to give you anything, only this body. I am the body of the hot sun, which is helpful to your practice Chu yuruo said these words, the head is lower even more, Jiao body is in ceaseless shaking.


    She has made a decision, but when she does, it is still difficult to control her emotions.


    Alas -


    a sigh rings in Chu yuruo''s ear.


    Lu Yu put his clothes on Chu yuruo again and said lightly, "your destiny should be controlled by yourself. A woman should not be responsible for the future of a family."


    Chu yuruo raises her head in disbelief, but she is right at shangluyu''s eyes.


    "Don''t ask me. I''ll make my own decisions about the Chu family."

 C930

    Outside the inn.


    Chu yuruo ran out of it in a hurry and drove the magic weapon away.


    Her face was still red, and her delicate body trembled. All her courage had been consumed by her just action.


    Chu yuruo quickly left, but did not notice his whereabouts, has been secretly detected by others.


    A monk who secretly followed Chu yuruo left quickly and finally came to a mansion.


    "Young master, if Chu yuruo went to the inn alone, I saw that she was a man in private meeting, the boy who returned to the family with him last time!" Said the friar, falling to his knees.


    Bang!


    In front of him, Feng Shun slapped hard on the table.


    "That little bitch is really looking for death. Do you think Laozi is so easy to cheat?" Feng Shun gnashed his teeth.


    The friars even said: "young master, the ancestor has ordered me. Before the Dan Dao assembly, you can''t find another trouble."


    Hearing the word "Laozu", Feng Shun''s face changed slightly, and his raised hand finally fell heavily.


    "Well, let the boy live a little longer. And the little bitch, when I get the Chu family, I will torture her into livestock


    Feng Shun''s face was distorted by his extreme anger.


    The monk next to him was frightened. He knew Feng Shun''s methods.


    Once upon a time, there was a nun who humiliated Feng Shun. Feng Shun hated her in her heart. She used various means to make her self-cultivation lose her reputation, and she was seriously injured by sneak attack.


    then Feng Shun found the girl to take it back to his house, and tortured it with all means, and finally made her a * adult.


    The friar suddenly thought of one thing: "young master, I have already investigated that the boy''s name is Wang Chen, and he has passed the test of Dan Dao assembly. It''s said that the pill that attracts kylin is made by this boy. "


    "I didn''t expect him to have some skills." Feng Shun thought for a while and sneered: "you, go and do something for that boy. You''d better let him lose his reputation and leave in confusion. Then you can catch the boy and send it to me


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the Dandao assembly opened.


    Numerous alchemists gathered in front of the gate of the Chu family, looking forward to it.


    This is a grand gathering held every ten years. Although the Chu family held it in advance, it still attracted many people.


    "All qualified Dan masters, enter the field." The Dan division of the Chu family''s Danmai sits at the top.


    Lu Yu followed the crowd and went to the center of the venue to hand in the waist token.


    "It''s Master Wang Chen. Your position is here." The waiter takes Lu Yu''s waist token, and suddenly his face becomes extremely respectful and sends him to the front.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. The waiter''s behavior was very strange.


    He refined a psychic pill yesterday, but he also offended the acting master of the Chu family.


    According to the law, the people of the Chu family should be very indifferent to him.


    But Lu Yu immediately shook his head, his current strength, the whole Chu family, no one is his opponent.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy has no effect.


    Lu Yu stood on the high platform, and the countless alchemists below were in an uproar.


    "That position is not always only the leaders of successive dynasties can board it, how did a teenager appear?"


    "It''s said that this is Wang Chen, who refined the panacea a few days ago. But in that case, his qualifications are far from satisfactory. "


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when he heard the comments from the audience.


    This is, is it?

 C931

    At this time, three old men appeared on the high platform.


    Each old man''s body, all faintly sends out a strong Dan Qi, they appear, the platform under their feet will emit a light tremor.


    "It''s the three ancestors of dingzun sect. The top position is reserved for them!"


    "No wonder, these three people are almost invisible all the year round. It is said that everyone can refine the psychic pill, and even the three of them can refine a higher-level pill together!"


    Listening to the compliments from around the world, the expressions of the three elders became more and more proud.


    But soon, dingzun San Lao saw Lu Yu standing with them.


    "It''s just refining a ration for animals, and it''s juxtaposed with us. Young people now, alas!" Ding Zun''s three elders all snorted coldly, as if ashamed of Lu Yu''s company.


    The three old Ding Zun had a high prestige in the northern regions. They showed their disdain for Lu Yu, and immediately others attacked him.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and meditated quietly on the high platform, turning a deaf ear.


    "Hum! It seems that he himself feels ashamed and dare not face me and wait Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the monks sneered.


    "Silence!"


    Standing at the top of the mountain is Chu Xingyuan, the leader of the Chu family''s Dan pulse.


    At this moment, as soon as the Lord Dan spoke, he immediately became quiet.


    Chu Xingyuan scanned for a week, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu''s body, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Lu Yu was not arranged here by the Chu family, but was reminded by the Feng family of "good intentions".


    Now, the whole Chu family is relying on the Feng family. Chu Xingyuan will naturally agree to these small matters.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyuan said in a deep voice: "the Dandao assembly, according to the past practice, is to select the best one in our northern region. The Chu family will give half of the elixir to the most powerful one in the end. "


    As soon as the name of the elixir came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    That''s the elixir. It''s said that only the immortal in heaven can swallow it!


    "This time I am determined to get the elixir. Whoever dares to stop me will die!" A young man in red suddenly jumped out and roared.


    Some people who were closer to him were frightened by the voice of the young man in red, and took a few steps backward.


    "It''s Han Jue, the little patriarch of the blood clothes sect. I didn''t expect that he would also take an eye on the elixir."


    "Don''t try to rob him. This man has a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will kill people. And he is a strong man, and many of the older generation are not his opponents. "


    At this time, Chu Xingyuan said in a loud voice: "first try, Wen Dan! You can''t touch or destroy the pills. You can write the ingredients of the pills in front of you on the silk. If you write them correctly, you can enter the next examination. If it is the same wrong, it will be eliminated! "


    On the high platform, a pill suddenly appears in front of Lu Yu.


    For a moment, there was a grinning voice all around.


    Smelling pills is a basic skill of alchemists, but these pills are unheard of.


    Lu Yu glanced at the pill in front of him and suddenly frowned.


    This pill is wrapped with a layer of medicine skin on the outside, but inside, there is still a small pill.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may ignore the past.


    "Is anyone going to make a fool of me?" Lu Yu looks around.


    Ding Zun San Lao, has begun to write. On the highest stage, only Lu Yu has not moved the grain silk.


    "Well, I said, genius, you were very good at refining pills that day. How could a mere smell of Dan make you puzzled?" Someone said with a smile.


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light.


    These small minions, of course, were instructed behind their backs.


    "Do you want to make a fool of me? It''s a pity that you have provoked the wrong person!"

 C932

    Lu Yu picked up his pen and began to write down the prescription of the pill.


    "This man can''t even smell Dan. Is he a young boy?"


    "It''s taboo for alchemists to write at a glance. Wen Dan has a series of standard movements. He doesn''t do it. I think he doesn''t understand anything. "


    People at the bottom talked in succession, and their eyes towards Lu Yu were full of banter.


    Among the crowd, Chu yuruo can''t help but tremble when he sees Lu Yu standing on the high platform, letting others laugh at him.


    "This guy, how can he show off himself?" Chu yuruoyu fingers tightly.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength is not vulgar, if it is alchemy, it certainly can''t compare with those alchemy masters.


    Although Chu yuruo can''t make pills, she also knows some standard steps for smelling pills. Lu Yu just glanced at the pills before her eyes, and began to write. She couldn''t find a formal method.


    "No, since he can''t make alchemy, how can he be arranged to stand with the three elders of dingzun?" Chu yuruo suddenly noticed a problem.


    Chu yuruo was smart and soon thought of the reason.


    "Feng Shun!" Chu yuruo gritted her teeth, and a trace of anger flashed on her face.


    Only Feng Shun has reason and strength to do such things.


    At this time, Feng shunduan sat on a throne on the same level as other alchemists of Chu family.


    He glanced at Chu yuruo''s expression and sneered: "you will see with your own eyes that boy makes a fool of himself in public. And I, on the other hand, are on the same level as the alchemists of the Chu family. "


    "Young master, master Griffin''s Shennong platform is on." One side of the boy reminded.


    As soon as Feng Shun''s eyes brightened, he immediately set his eyes on an old man in a gray robe.


    The platform under the old man''s feet is already shining.


    At the foot of all the Dan masters, there is a Shennong terrace.


    Only when the materials of the pills are correctly written on the silk, can the Shennong platform be lit up.


    Feng Shun looked at Lu Yu''s writing all the time, and said darkly, "can we do things in a more efficient way?"


    The attendant next to him immediately replied, "it''s safe, young master. This pill was made by master Griffin himself and used all the herbs of Feng family. Even if the boy is a master of alchemy, it is impossible to recognize him. "


    Feng Shun nodded with satisfaction.


    The first round of the Dandao meeting is just to screen out some junior alchemists. For some experienced alchemists, it is not difficult.


    If someone stands on the top with high profile, but can''t even pass the first level, that''s disgraceful.


    "The woman who dares to move Lao Tzu must give you a unforgettable lesson." In Feng Shun''s eyes, a trace of impatience flashed.


    Time passed quickly, and many people have written the medicinal materials.


    But Lu Yu is still writing, has not stopped.


    "What is he still writing?"


    "It''s not like writing blindly all the time. It''s hard to stop now."


    Some alchemists who had already written about Dan Fang looked at Lu Yu with a sneer.


    They are all waiting for Lu Yu''s joke.


    A person juxtaposed with a famous master can''t write a Dan Fang, which can definitely ruin Lu Yu''s reputation.


    A stick of incense will soon be over.


    The time of the first examination is only one stick of incense. After the time has passed, no matter whether it is written correctly or not, it will be judged as a failure.


    Lu Yu felt the ingredients of the pill silently and began to write on the silk.


    The person who prepared this pill is very vicious. In a small pill, it is actually covered with three layers of medicine skin.


    But for Lu Yu''s superb alchemy, I''m afraid the ingredients in this pill could not be distinguished at all.


    A stick of incense will soon burn out.


    "It''s time to leave if you don''t write it out!" Someone yelled in a strange way.


    With a faint smile, Lu Yu directly put the silk in his hand on the Shennong platform in front of him.

 C933

    "What a joke."


    The monk Lu Yu, who was sent by Feng Shun to ridicule him, sneered at him.


    The pill was specially prepared by master Griffin for Lu Yu. Even the famous alchemists in the northern region would not want to identify all the ingredients of the pill.


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t even do this simple Wen Dan well. I suggest you still..." In the middle of the monk''s words, his eyes were suddenly covered with dazzling light.


    At the foot of Lu Yu, the Shennong platform suddenly gave off a dazzling light!


    And this light, more brilliant than others, even appeared a column of light, straight into the sky.


    "What!" The friar was stunned and stunned for a moment.


    Even other alchemists were attracted by the present situation.


    Shennongtai is a place specially used to assess the level of alchemists.


    This kind of magic weapon is the God of heaven and earth. It will never be forged.


    However, the light they saw was basically the same, and they had never seen such a dazzling light from Shennong TV station.


    Ding Zun San Lao also opened his eyes and looked at the light column at Lu Yu''s feet, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyuan appears in front of Lu Yu.


    He picked up the silk in front of Lu Yu and glanced at the danfang on it. Suddenly, his face became very gloomy.


    Then he glanced at the pills in front of Lu Yu. With his ability, he could not see through the pills.


    "This is one, neizhongdan?" Chu Xingyuan was surprised.


    With his ability, he can only see two pills, but he can''t see the pills hidden inside.


    Chu''s Dan Dao meeting, all the examination used pills will pass through his hand, he never remember such pills.


    The only explanation is the Feng family.


    But now the Chu family needs the ancestor of the Feng family''s inscriptions to frighten the curfews. Although it violates the rules of the Dandao assembly, Chu Xingyuan can only turn a blind eye.


    "Wang Chen goes through!" Chu Xingyuan coughed and flew back to the main seat again.


    As soon as this speech came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    "It''s not fair. I suspect that the Dandao assembly is cheating!"


    "He can''t even do the standard process of smelling Dan, and he wrote it for such a long time. How could it be he who passed it?"


    Some of the eliminated Danshi yelled.


    They were eliminated, but they could not tolerate a person who was far inferior to them and passed the examination.


    "Let me see what he wrote!" Someone went up directly and took a look at the silk in front of Lu Yu.


    But then their faces froze.


    "This What pills, there will be so many materials! "


    "Some medicinal materials are unheard of. Shennongtai will never fake them. He I really wrote all the materials! "


    Those who saw the silk and silk written by Lu Yu all froze and gaped.


    They wrote only a dozen kinds of materials at most.


    However, Lu Yu''s prescription contains hundreds of medicinal materials.


    Some people who are not dead hearted are ready to understand the pills in front of Lu Yu, but they can hardly see the extreme when they only distinguish several kinds of pills.


    In front of this pill, filled with hundreds of complex medicinal herbs, they can not distinguish.


    "You do have the ability. I was rude before." Others saluted and apologized to Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    Feng Shun turned and slapped the attendant behind him.


    "You can''t do such a simple thing well. What''s the use of keeping you?" Feng Shun''s angry abuse!


    His original intention is to ruin Lu Yu''s reputation here!


    But I didn''t expect that this did not hit Lu Yu, but helped him virtually!

 C934

    "But next time you won''t be so lucky!" Feng Shun looks ferocious.


    According to the plan of the Feng family''s ancestors, this time, the Feng family must win the championship and get the elixir!


    In the first examination alone, most of the people lost their qualification.


    Many people just wrote a wrong medicinal material, they were mercilessly driven out of shennongtai.


    Only a thousand people are still on the field.


    Chu Xingyuan coughed and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you half an hour to rest, and then we''ll have a second assessment."


    Other Dan masters sit on the ground with their knees crossed and rest with their eyes closed.


    Wen Dan is just to distinguish, but also a very energy consuming thing.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    "The second assessment, recasting. There will be a broken pill in front of you. In a moment of time, the pill will be recast into a complete pill, and you can pass this trial. The materials you need are ready. You can''t choose other materials, or you will be disqualified. "


    Suddenly, in front of the more than 1000 Dan division, a pill appeared again.


    These pills are incomplete, some lack of materials, some failed in the refining process, leading to become a residual pill.


    Residual pills are not completely useless, but if there are alchemists refining and casting again, they can still be used as useful pills.


    In front of Lu Yu, a purple brown pill suddenly appeared.


    "Interesting. Are you going to make a fool of me in public?" Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Residual pill, at least there is a trace of re refining success, but the present pill, can only be regarded as residue.


    This is not a residual pill made by accident, but a residue accumulated by someone intentionally using some waste materials.


    Lu Yu can even detect the materials used in the remnant pill, all of which have been hammered back and forth for a long time.


    However, most of the herbs refined for Lu Yu were crude and could not be used.


    This kind of thing can''t become a Dan at all.


    Lu Yu took up the pill in his hand and sighed, "your knowledge is over."


    Can''t waste be a pill?


    No matter what kind of material, it has its use value.


    Even the ancient Daoxian Shennong was trying to find something useful from the waste.


    "Since the material has become like this, I will refine that pill!" In Lu Yu''s heart, there is a trace of determination.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s palm fire came out and began to refine the waste materials one by one.


    "Hum! It''s futile. Even if you can recognize so many ingredients, you can''t make it into a real pill. " Feng Shun couldn''t help sneering.


    The time of a stick of incense is very fast. From time to time, some people recast the pill successfully, but more people fail directly.


    Recasting pills is not as easy as you think. Even experienced alchemists may fail.


    "Yes


    Han Jue of xueyizong suddenly burst out laughing, and the pills in his palm flew out directly, sending out bursts of powerful breath.


    "It''s 80% Dan


    "I was able to refine 80% of the original pills from the waste pills. I didn''t expect that Han Jue''s method was poisonous and the alchemy technique was so magical!"


    At the same time, the tripod respected the three elders, and also completed their recasting.


    These three people are worthy of the name of the master. As soon as they put their hands on it, they recast the pill into ninety percent pills!


    Listen to the voice of worship around, Ding Zun San Lao''s face appears a touch of proud color.


    At this time, a strange voice came out: "on this strength, is it worthy of being recast for pills?"

 C935

    The voice appeared very abrupt, and the eyes around him were all at once.


    The speaker was an old man in a gray robe, his face was thin and full of wrinkles, and his eyes were full of shadow.


    Some people were followers of the three elders of dingzun, and immediately retorted, "what are you? You have the ability to recast pills yourself!"


    "That is, it''s nothing more than seeing others recast the pill, and I''m just jealous. This kind of person is the most shameless


    The grey robed old man sneered: "the garbage they smelt is only waste that can be treasure. Originally I thought that all the alchemists came to the Dandao meeting in the northern region, but I didn''t expect that all the people gathered here were just a bunch of fawning trash! "


    These words immediately aroused public anger.


    Those who can enter here are all outstanding alchemists. How can they endure such humiliation?


    For a while, many alchemists swore.


    The old man in the grey robe sneered and shook his head: "well, today I will let you, these earth bumpkins, gain insight."


    After that, the old man in grey robe directly opened his own alchemy furnace.


    A complete and undamaged pill flew out directly from it, and the rich danxiang immediately filled the surrounding area.


    As soon as the pill appeared, a butterfly appeared on its surface, spreading its wings and dancing.


    "It''s a psychic pill!" A few friars who were preparing to watch a joke suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Ding Zun San Lao looked at the pill, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Xingyuan said in a deep voice: "this is ten percent Dan. This man has recast a remnant pill completely!"


    When people around him heard this, they were in an uproar.


    Ten percent recasting, which many alchemists can''t do.


    Even if it is the tripod respect three old, but also restored to 90% of the residual pill.


    "His name is Griffin, and it is said that he was invited by the Feng family. It seems that the Feng family has made great efforts to capture the elixir. " Chu Xingyuan thought.


    Now on the field, almost no suspense.


    Shicheng pill has never been refined since the opening of the Dandao assembly.


    "Ha ha ha, this time it seems that the elixir is going to belong to my Feng family!" Feng Shun laughed wildly.


    He glanced at Lu Yu again, and the proud expression on his face became more arrogant.


    At this time, only one-third of the incense sticks were left, and Lu Yu was still refining some of the remaining herbs.


    "Those herbs are inferior goods that I deliberately found. Even if it is refining ordinary pills, it is impossible to succeed." Feng Shun sneered.


    He is now in a position to win. When Lu Yu fails, the people he arranges will come together to attack him and ruin his reputation.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped.


    All the medicinal materials in front of him had been burned by Dan fire and turned into piles of ashes.


    In the eyes of others, Lu Yu''s behavior has been regarded as self abandonment and hopeless.


    "I thought he had some skills, but now it seems that he is just talking on paper. He can''t make alchemy at all."


    People sneer at Lu Yu, and those who still have some admiration for Lu Yu before are all contemptuous at this time.


    The rest of the incense candle will soon burn out.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s hand was like a phantom, and quickly gathered all the ashes together.


    The waste pill was suspended in the air. Lu Yu separated one finger and swallowed all the ashes.


    In the black flame, the waste pill is constantly rotating, and a steady breath is constantly emitted from the waste pill.


    The remaining time of incense candle is less and less.


    Three interest.


    Double interest.


    A breath.


    At the last moment, Lu Yu directly put the pills in his hand on the Shennong platform.


    In an instant, Shennong platform was radiant.

 C936

    As soon as the light appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The light goes straight into the sky, even more dazzling than the light from the first examination!


    "No way!"


    "He must have cheated. How can that old pill be recast?"


    In addition to other people shouting injustice, Feng Shun also slapped his chair, stood up and said, "I doubt if he used any means to affect the judgment of shennongtai."


    The pills in Lu Yu''s hands are still in the shape of waste pills, which are very obscure.


    This kind of pill, even ordinary people can see at a glance, this is an abandoned pill.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Master Griffin suddenly said with a wild smile: "the northern region is so funny. A Dandao meeting is actually played with in the palm of his hand."


    The Griffin sneered with strange eyes: "this boy must have cheated shennongtai by some means. You used to treat this kind of man as a master. It''s hopeless!"


    Before, everyone was ridiculed by Griffins.


    But now, master Griffin''s words make people speechless.


    Yes, even if Wang Chen refined such an abandoned pill, he still won the approval of shennongtai.


    No one dares to question shennongtai, because it was created by the ancient god. If ordinary people doubt it, they will be punished by the way of heaven.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He must have fooled Shennong Tai by some small means.


    "This kind of villain must be punished!"


    "That is, maybe he used some strange methods to deceive us in the last examination."


    "Let him apologize. Let him kneel down in front of everyone."


    Feng Shun suddenly stepped out, came to Lu Yu in front of him and said angrily, "Wang Chen, you play tricks without authorization to disturb the Dandao meeting. Don''t you apologize immediately!"


    Lu Yu glanced at Feng Shun, but he didn''t expect that he would jump out.


    However, it''s OK. Lu Yu of the province went to look for it again.


    "It turns out that you''ve been playing tricks behind your back. The pills used by Wen Dan before are also controlled by you secretly." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Feng Shun didn''t change his face and said with a sneer, "what are you talking about? Are you kidding shennongtai by playing tricks, and you think you are really at ease?"


    He pointed to the grey and protruding pill in the landing feather''s hand, and held his toes high and said: "look at the garbage refined in your hand. What''s the difference between this and the waste pill before? Are you going to cheat the fool with him?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "this is the Dandao meeting. What kind of things are you here? Do you have a part to speak?"


    "You


    "All the alchemists of Chu family didn''t say anything. I asked you, are you a Dan master, can you make pills?"


    "Even if I can''t make alchemy, if you do this, I have reason to say you!"


    Lu Yu said coldly: "this is the meeting of Dan Dao. You are not a Dan master, and you can''t make pills. You are still noisy here. Get out!"


    With the sound of "roll", the Shennong platform around it instantly lights up, as if to agree with what Lu Yu said.


    In an instant, numerous roads fell on Feng Shun, making him feel more pressure.


    Feng Shun gritted his teeth and turned around and yelled, "if this kind of scum appears in the Dandao assembly, does the Chu family care about it?"


    He, this has been regarded as a clear threat to the Chu family.


    Chu Xingyuan sighed and went to Lu Yu to check the pills.


    "It''s really a waste pill." Chu Xingyuan was slightly disappointed.

 C937

    This pill is really the most common medicine.


    With the experience of chuxingyuan, it has been confirmed that there is no unusual place for this pill in front of us.


    Feng Shun laughed and said, "even the Lord Chu Jiadan said, what else do you say!"


    Luyu glanced at Feng Shun''s face and sneered: "you are so sure, this pill is a waste pill!"


    Luyu suddenly reached out his hand and pressed it gently on the surface of the pill.


    The pill was originally gray, but with the touch of Lu Yu''s hand, the skin of the pill suddenly split directly.


    Just in the surface of the pill split a moment, inside the instant burst out a group of blue flames.


    The strong Dan fragrance instantly fills all around, a fire phoenix from the split pill out, wings flying.


    Jie!


    A harsh sound reverberated around.


    In a moment, all people were stunned, even those who had laughed at Lu Yu, they all opened their eyes.


    Inside unexpectedly, there is also a heaven and earth!


    Feng Shun trembled: "no, you must have used any other means, want to deceive me, you can never be fooled!"


    But what he said now seemed very pale.


    Although they successfully recast the panacea, they are just a butterfly.


    But the red medicine that Lu Yu recast before us is the vision of Phoenix.


    Which is the most important is the most important one, which can be distinguished naturally.


    Chu Xingyuan looked at the pills landing in the palm of his hand, and his body was trembling: "how can I feel stronger than the ordinary pills!"


    This, of course, is stronger than ordinary pills.


    The pills made by Luyu are the God Dan and nirvana of heaven.


    takes the meaning of Phoenix Nirvana, all medicinal materials must be continuously quenched, and finally the remaining essence will be refined out of this kind of Dan medicine.


    If not Luyu''s hand of the pill is too incomplete, this pill, should have broken through the spirit, to the emperor level!


    "Master Wang Chen, what is the effect of this pill?" Someone trembled.


    None of the others, including chuxingyuan, recognized the pill.


    It seems that this kind of medicine has never been in the world.


    Luyu said: "this is nirvana, no matter how many injuries, swallowed can get a life."


    "What kind of medicine can support the strong people with high state?" someone asked


    Luyu pondered for a moment: "the supreme state."


    He didn''t go to the big.


    Generally speaking, even if it is a fairy, swallowed this pill, can also obtain a life.


    This kind of vitality, is from the human body to begin to change, and then rising.


    "I want this pill!"


    "Master Wang Chen, I would like to buy this pill with three billion excellent Lingshi!"


    "I''ll give five billion!"


    "Ten billion, this pill, I want blood clothes Zong!" Han Jue suddenly came out and drank cold: "I want to see who dare to rob me!"


    As soon as Nirvana came out, almost everyone present was in a frenzy.


    Luyu, however, did not move, but looked at chuxingyuan: "I heard that your Chu family has a rule, using your medicine, the pills are your Chu family."


    Chu Xingyuan was stunned, and then he said in righteousness: "it is impossible. This medicine is made by you, and naturally it is yours!"


    Their Chu family, just took out a remnant pill, and some inferior medicine.


    If this, let Lu Yu hand over the nirvana, that is too much.


    "Wait, you are right. With my Chu family stuff, this medicine must be my Chu family!"

 C938

    It was Chu Qing, the acting owner of the Chu family.


    Chu Qing with a group of people to arrive here, not polite to sit in the original position of Chu Xingyuan.


    Chu Xingyuan frowned and said, "master, according to the rules, the pills refined by the Dan master should be the Dan master''s! This pill has nothing to do with my Chu family! "


    Chu Qing snorted coldly: "are you the master, or am I the master? Here, I''m the rule! Since the pills are made of materials from the Chu family, they must be owned by the Chu family! "


    "Chu Qing! You Chu Xingyuan was furious.


    As a Dan master, he had a high status in the Chu family, but he had no influence on the master.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved and seemed to have anticipated the result.


    He sighed, this pill is not very precious for him, but it is better than nothing.


    Chu Xingyuan suddenly roared: "this pill, who refined it, is whose! Although you are the master of the Chu family, now this is the Dandao assembly. Even if you use the power of the master to suppress me, I will say it! "


    Chu Xingyuan suddenly took out a token from his waist and hit it with a magic power.


    Suddenly, a bright aura was emitted from the token, and the lines of a pill emerged clearly.


    "The order of the Lord of Dan!"


    "This is the prerogative of the Lord Dan, who can refute the request of the Lord home in the decision of something. This kind of privilege can only be used once a year. Unexpectedly, the Dan Lord used it on Wang Chen. "


    Chu Qing''s face suddenly changed: "I didn''t expect you to disobey me for an outsider!"


    "It''s you who don''t follow the rules, and I can''t blame you!" Chu Xingyuan turned his head and said, "this pill is yours. This is the dignity of my alchemist. It can''t be defiled."


    Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect the Chu family to have such upright people.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu said thanks.


    Feng Shun''s face was a little ugly, and then he left.


    Originally, the Chu family had been controlled by their Feng family. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Dan Lord actually disobeyed the master''s order!


    "Third try, alchemy!"


    "In this examination, there is no limit to materials. You can refine a healing medicine as much as you can! If you can help the old master to recover, who will be the noble guest of Chu family and get the elixir! "


    Chu Xingyuan suddenly had a big drink. On the Shennong platform, a monster appeared.


    The monster seems to have been seriously injured, sealed in a cage, dying.


    Lu Yu immediately understood that this was the situation of the ancestors of the Chu family and imposed on the monster.


    By observing the situation of the monster, we can refine the appropriate pills.


    "Time One day! Let''s get started Chu Xing Yuan deep voice.


    Generally, Dandao conference will not be reserved for such a long time.


    But now the life of the ancestors of the Chu family is very important. If there is a alchemist on the scene who has refined the pill and can save the old master, it will be OK to delay some time.


    The three elders of dingzun seem to have been prepared for a long time. They began to prepare materials and began to refine pills.


    For a time, everyone began to refine alchemy.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. He always felt that the situation of the monster in front of him seemed familiar.


    "Is it possible that..." Lu Yu thought of a situation. His fingertips suddenly changed and a golden flame burst out.


    As soon as the flame approached the monster, the monster''s body suddenly burst out black gas, as if it had met a natural enemy, and scattered.

 C939

    The dying monster was dispelled by Lu Yu and revived.


    However, due to the angle problem, the deaf who placed the monster was blocked by Shennong platform, so the others did not see the abnormality in the cage.


    "It''s just a little poison. I can get rid of it by flicking my fingers!"


    Han Jue''s hands emit a bright red flame, and countless herbs fly out of the storage bag in an instant, each with a faint light.


    All these medicinal materials are very precious.


    Under his flame quenching, a fire red pill gradually emerged.


    "Is this the blue blood heavenly fire pill of the blood clothes clan?"


    "It is said that this pill is very powerful and can burn people''s spirits and force out all the poisons."


    "It''s not easy to refine this kind of pill. Han Jue can refine the blue blood and sky fire pill at such an age. His future achievements may not be lower than that of dingzun San Lao."


    In the eyes of others, the pills in Han Jue''s palm gradually began to take shape.


    On the other side, the pills refined by the three elders of dingzun also showed a trace of luster.


    "Why hasn''t master Wang Chen started yet?"


    "Shh, let''s watch. Master Wang Chen has made the first two times. It''s impossible to refine a more shocking pill this time! "


    Lu Yu has shocked the audience twice. This time, no one dares to make sarcasm. Instead, people are more curious about what kind of pills Lu Yu will refine.


    "This poison is the bone corroding poison of Disha devil ancestor. It can corrode other people''s spirits and make people die slowly."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally thought that the local evil spirit ancestor disappeared, Lu Yu was still worried that he could not be found.


    But now, that worry is totally unnecessary.


    Here in the northern region, it can be seen from some clues that Disha Mazu is likely to be hidden here.


    Only by swallowing a projection, Lu Yu''s cultivation will be greatly improved. If he can completely swallow up the Disha devil ancestor, Lu Yu believes that his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Since I found out, you don''t want to escape." Lu Yuzhen fire agglomerates and flies out of the storage bag a medicinal plant!


    "Wang Chen began to refine pills!"


    "Wait, how can I look so strange about his herbs?"


    "I remember It''s like tenglonggen! "


    "Forget Sichuan wood, five spirit grass, Michelia My God, is that Tai Sui Ye Cheng? Look at this composition, at least it is more than 1000 years old! "


    Lu Yu''s herbs are all in the small world in the storage bag, constantly nourishing and growing.


    Lu Yu usually goes through a place and collects these natural materials and earth treasures. Most of the time, these natural materials and gems are hidden in the mountains, and no one has found them, so they are all collected by Lu Yu.


    If there is time to speed up in the small world, the growth rate of these herbs will be doubled.


    "With so many luxurious materials, what kind of Dan is he going to refine?" The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    However, there is still a few eyes, flashing a glimmer of greed.


    Lu Yu took out these medicinal materials, enough to make many people moved to kill.


    A day is not long for a monk.


    Many people''s pills have gradually taken shape, and the fragrance of pills diffuses around.


    At the critical moment of becoming Dan, a strange wind suddenly blew on everyone''s Dan fire.


    "What''s going on?" Some alchemists suddenly changed their faces and quickly controlled their own Dan fire.


    However, things suddenly, many people can not control the fire, the furnace directly exploded.

 C940

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the strange wind, there were people blowing up the furnace all around.


    Some people''s pills are about to be refined, but because of the influence of the evil wind, everything they have done is destroyed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My old man''s medicine can reach the peak of the best product at least, and it may even be spiritual. My pills!"


    "Who is the devil!"


    There was a howl in the field, and the rest of the people who could continue to refine the alchemy were less than 100.


    "It''s him?" Lu Yu''s eyes fell directly on the gray eagle.


    Only then the wind was strange, but it could not escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu shook his head, but he ignored it.


    This kind of small means is not enough to affect him.


    Roar!


    Just then, a huge tiger roar rang through the world.


    The air was shaking all around, and everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past.


    Only a red light, from Han Jue''s red stove, a tiger phantom of the fire jumped to the furnace, up to the sky roaring.


    "The little Lord of the blood clothing sect has made the blue blood heaven fire pill!"


    "The medicine of this pill is really overbearing. Just after being smart, it can produce such a powerful force!"


    In the blue blood sky fire Dan into a Dan moment, Ding Zun three old pills also came out at the same time.


    Three Python came back to sit together, in the surface of the red stove instant filled with a breath of ink green.


    "Attack poison with poison, I didn''t expect Ding Zun three old people to come up with such a way."


    "It is said that they have raised a viper monster dedicated to providing poison for their alchemy. The way to attack poison is still risky after all. Only their alchemists of this level will try it. "


    When they saw the Dan that the three old people had refined, they sighed and looked at the worship.


    "Wait, these three pills, it seems to have some connection!"


    "Mofei is a legendary Dan array. Each pill is related to other pills. If these pills are connected together, a Dan array will be formed, so that the quality of each pill can be sublimated!"


    For a time, the reputation of tripod respected three old people reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha, a group of old things that are half cut into the earth, three people together, and the refined pills are just like this." The Griffin sneered.


    He said that the rest of us naturally looked at it.


    "What are you? This is the north, not where you are wild!"


    "Yes, your own pills have not been published yet. What qualifications do you have to comment on the three old pills of dingzun?"


    Faced with the criticism of the public, the Griffin raised a mockery smile: "a group of fools."


    The Griffin glanced at the alchemist around him: "I tell you the truth, you hopeless fools, even these three rubbish can be regarded as masters by you, hahaha! What kind of shit world alchemy Holy Land in the north, I think it is just a collection of waste! "


    "What!"


    "You say it again!"


    Even Han Jue, also eyes released a cold light: "old things, when the Dandao conference is over, you will die undoubtedly!"


    The Griffin glanced at the crowd with disdain: "by you, I just made a little means to let most of you die out of the fire. Even Dan fire control bad Dan division, also deserve to cry in front of me? "


    He suddenly reached out and pressed it directly on top of the red stove, and a gray flame came out of his palm.


    A face pattern, in the air rise, gray vultures stand in the air, such as a cactus.


    "You Dan is in the world, and the fire is bent!"

 C941

    As soon as this statement comes, a powerful power suddenly comes around.


    In a moment, all the people in the scene were in a trance. Between the shadows, the fire started to flutter towards the direction of the Griffin.


    "You want to die!" Han Jue suddenly roared.


    Only see the blue blood heaven fire pill he made. At this moment, the phantom of tiger, actually faces the direction of the gray eagle, bow his head to worship.


    At the same time, the Dan array produced by the three elders of dingzun also gave out a series of slight tremors.


    The three pythons are entangled in the shadow, but they dare not approach the medicine of the Griffin.


    "What pills he made!"


    "This kind of medicine, never heard! It can make the Tongling pill bow down, this


    The alchemists in the whole field are dazzled, and the panacea is the most powerful pill in their cognition.


    Several alchemists in Chu family suddenly stood up and said with a firm expression: "there were ancient books recorded in the family, and there was a level in Tongling pills, named emperor product!"


    "It is said that once the emperor pindan medicine is present, even the Tongling pills will be subject to the prestige of the emperor pindan medicine!"


    The words of the alchemist of Chu family spread, which immediately caused a great deal of noise.


    Many people have heard of the medicine, but they are only limited to hearing about it.


    But today, some people in front of the people, made this pill!


    The Griffin glanced at the alchemist who was staring at the dead for four weeks, and disdained: "the alchemists in the northern region, however. The three old things you admire are so unbearable that the pills are so terrible. You also call yourself the holy place for alchemy. Ha ha ha! "


    The Griffin laughed wildly, and all the alchemists in the north were furious, but there was no way.


    They lost in the north, this time.


    Feng Shun stood up and laughed and said, "Lord Chu Dan, I don''t think it is necessary to continue the Dandao convention. The real winner, has appeared! "


    Chuxingyuan sighed for a long time.


    He didn''t want to give the Griffin champion, after all, the other side was not a North man.


    However, the emperor pill has lost confidence to all the northern alchemists.


    Connect the Lingdan medicine to the emperor to the top of the Dan medicine, no one, can stop the Griffin.


    "Well, the champion of the Dandao conference is..." A long sigh from the chuxingyuan will be announced.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a voice of urgency sounded.


    Chu Yuru suddenly rushed to the high platform and shouted, "there are still people''s pills that have not been refined. It is less than a day now, and the Dandao conference has not been over!"


    Chu star yuan just announced the words to stop, Chu Qing angrily said: "here is your speech, not hurried to leave!"


    Chuyuru is fighting for each other: "uncle two, the Taoist Convention held by my Chu family has always been conducted according to the rules. When has the situation of ending ahead of time?"


    Chu Qing was furious: "I am the owner of the house. I has the final say, come here, and drive me out."


    Immediately, there were monks of Chu family rushed out and they would drive chuyuruo out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feng Shun waved his hand and said with a sneer: "since she is so confident, let''s go ahead according to the rules and see what pills that kid can make."


    Now, the only one who is still refining the pill in the field is Lu Yu.


    His Dan Huo, it seems, has not been affected by the emergence of the emperor Dan medicine.


    All people''s eyes, all fall on Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, Luyu''s red stove made a light noise.


    A pill flew out of Lu Yu''s danstove, and without the public seeing it, it fell down again.


    "There is no chance. Although Wang Chen won twice, this last time is the most important thing."


    "This pill has no connection with the spirit. This time, I''m afraid that immortal has really let the vulture take away."

 C942

    "So many people are waiting for a hairy boy. Alas, the northern region is really hopeless."


    The Griffin shook his head helplessly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Feng Shun also sneered: "although I don''t know what method you used, you cheated shennongtai twice. But this time, we all witnessed it. See with your own eyes what you have refined yourself


    "Noisy." Lu Yu glanced at Feng Shun and said lightly.


    The pill in front of Lu Yu has a gray surface, and there is no special place.


    Not even a trace of exotic fragrance came out.


    Chu Xingyuan sighed: "well, since all your pills have been refined, then the third assessment should be over."


    "Wait a little longer." Lu Yu suddenly murmured.


    Feng Shun sneered: "what kind of thing are you, let us all wait for you?"


    Lu Yu ignored him and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, over the Chu family, a thick cloud shrouded.


    Dark clouds rolling, there is a faint flash of thunder in the inside, surrounded by a depressing atmosphere.


    "How can my mana suddenly want to be blocked?"


    "What a powerful pressure, how can I feel a sense of fear in my heart?"


    Many people felt strange, and their faces turned pale.


    Lu Yu gazed at the sky and said, "come on


    Boom!


    A thunder, from nine days above resounding.


    Around the reverberation of a deafening thunder, accompanied by rolling thunder, a strong wind blowing the entire site.


    Everyone looked at the sky quietly. After seeing the scene in front of them, they could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the thick clouds.


    From the depths of the whirlpool, a thunderbolt fell.


    Click!


    The sky thunder fiercely cleaves on Lu Yu''s pill, and the ground around the pill is directly broken into a deep pit.


    But Lu Yu''s elixir did not move!


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another thunder, a continuous bombardment on the pill.


    Four weeks of silence, only see Lu Yu''s pills in the sky under the bombardment, the surface of a road of gold.


    Chu Xingyuan''s eyelids trembled for a moment, and said in a startled voice, "how can the pill cross the robbery? No, no, how familiar is this scene. "


    the three elders of dingzun suddenly trembled and lost their voice and said:" this is Dan Jie! "


    "What pill can he refine if he can be robbed by heaven and earth?"


    After dozens of bombardment, the sky thunder finally dispersed.


    When a piece of smoke and dust gradually dispersed, a flickering golden elixir emerged.


    On the surface of the pill, countless golden seal characters appeared, and a strong and powerful pressure suddenly came.


    At this moment, only a few pills on the field, suddenly trembled, disappeared without a trace.


    They are still psychic pills, but those virtual shadows are no longer worthy of appearing in front of Lu Yu''s pills.


    And the dark Pill on the Griffin''s hand suddenly trembled and fell on the ground gradually.


    Even it, in front of this golden elixir, also want to retreat.


    "Is this also an imperial pill?"


    The whole room fell into a state of inertia.


    If we say that the elixir refined by master Griffin just now is an imperial pill, what is the pill refined by Lu Yu?


    Surpass the emperor?


    How could that be possible!


    The Griffin''s eyes turned red, and he said angrily, "I don''t believe it. What kind of pill are you?"


    Lu Yu was calm and said, "this pill is called Huangji Qiankun Dan. The emperor''s grace is so great that it sweeps away the heaven and earth. When a pill comes out, all poisons will fall. "

 C943

    Lu Yu''s voice was loud.


    The dark clouds in the sky were instantly dispersed by an invisible force, and the brilliant sky and earth emerged and were brilliant.


    At the moment when Huangji Qiankun pill showed its power, the grey eagle''s Youdan could no longer bear the pressure and fell to the ground.


    No matter how you cast your magic to drive you Dan, it never moved.


    "What strange means did you use? It''s impossible. My elixir is an imperial pill. How can it be better than you?" The Griffin''s eyes are completely red.


    Lu Yu sneered in his heart.


    The elixir refined by Griffin is said to be an imperial elixir, but actually it''s just a good psychic pill.


    Emperor products pills, pay attention to a "emperor" word.


    As soon as this Dan comes out, he is the king of Dan. No one can defeat him.


    Maybe the Griffin got the prescription of the elixir from somewhere. But only know how to refine, do not understand the profound.


    What Lu Yu refined was an antidote from the endless classics of Dayu Dynasty.


    This pill, detoxification is the second, the most important thing is to use the extremely domineering power of the emperor, the ability of swallowing people will be greatly improved.


    In the past, this kind of pill was specially provided to the royal family of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. Even some powerful people at Xuanxian level could not get a pill at all.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "to lose is to lose. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    In a word, let the Griffin step back, pale.


    A moment later, the whole audience cheered!


    Before, the Griffin mercilessly mocked all the alchemists in the northern region, which had already made people''s hearts angry, but there was no way to refute him.


    But it''s not the same now.


    The pill refined by Lu Yu has completely crushed the Griffin.


    "Master Wang Chen!"


    "Wang Chen!"


    Countless people called out the "pseudonym" of landing feather.


    Chu yuruo also stares at landing feather. She has no idea that Lu Yu''s alchemy is so powerful.


    Before thinking about it, she was worried that Lu Yu could not get a good alchemist. Now, it is ridiculous.


    "How can he be so strong? His age is similar to mine." Chu yuruo looks at the scene of landing feather being admired by thousands of people. Suddenly, her heart trembles and she quickly leaves her sight.


    Among the cheers of the crowd, Chu Xingyuan coughed: "it is obvious that the champion of this Dandao conference is this Wang Chen"


    "wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a deep and arrogant voice rang out.


    Chu Qing suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "the champion should be the master of Griffin. Wang Chen''s origin is unknown. You can''t give him the elixir!"


    What!


    There was an uproar.


    The elixir refined by Lu Yu is the Youdan that can suppress the Griffin. Everyone has witnessed it.


    But now, it is said that Wang Chen''s origin is unknown?


    "The Griffin is not from our northern regions at all. Why should we give him the elixir?" Someone yelled.


    Chu Xingyuan also turned his head and glared at Chu Qing: "master, I hope you can give me a talk!"


    "The statement?" Chu Qing cold smile: "I am the master of the house, what do you need to say?"


    "As I said, the origin of Wang Chen is full of weird. Since his Alchemy skill is so high, why is he unknown in the northern regions and even in the Middle Earth, and no one has even heard of his name? "


    "Master Griffin is recommended by the Feng family. The Feng family is our Chu family''s ally. Why, can''t you even trust the Feng family? "


    Chu Qing yelled: "pass on my order, master Griffin, is the new master of Dan in the northern regions of China!"

 C944

    unknown source or origin?


    For a moment, all the alchemists in the northern region were in a rage.


    Lu Yu personally helped their alchemists in the northern regions move back to their faces. But now, the Chu family still let the Griffin become the champion.


    What''s more?


    Isn''t it clear that it has been set internally!


    "The Chu family is nothing but a holy land for alchemy. I think they are all a group of villains. I have been practicing Dan Dao here for more than ten years!"


    "In the future, don''t hold the meeting in the Chu family. What''s the Chu family? I''m sorry!"


    Han Jue also looked at Chu Qing with disdain: "people like you, if in our blood clothes clan, I will never let you live."


    He has killed countless people, but he has never done anything like this.


    At this time, I''ve been looking down on my reputation for many years! That''s what you want. "


    Chu Qing didn''t agree: "it''s our plan to unite with the Feng family! If we had not been guarded by the ancestors of the Feng family, our Chu family would have died long ago. What''s the use of that false name? "


    "You bastard Chu Xingyuan stamped his feet and left.


    He was a member of the Chu family, so he couldn''t disobey his orders.


    But as the leader of Dan, he has his own pride, and is not willing to mingle with such people as Chu Qing.


    Along with him to leave, there are also a group of alchemists of Chu family Dan pulse.


    For a moment, most of the people in the whole meeting hall went away.


    Chu Qing cold voice way: "all go, after waiting, you will understand my good intentions!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, a wild laugh rang out.


    Far away, Feng Shun clapped his chair and laughed at Lu Yu: "boy, don''t you understand that even if you can make alchemy in front of absolute strength, what''s the use of it? Even if we stretch out a finger, we can crush the ant


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t think of it in advance.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Refining pills for the Chu family is for the sake of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    However, since the Chu family did not act according to the rules, then Lu Yu did not have to follow the rules.


    At this time, a group of Chu alchemists gathered around a huge jade box and walked out slowly.


    Besides the jade box, there is an array to block the aura inside.


    Lu Yu can see at a glance that there is a half fairy pill in it!


    "This elixir should belong to master Griffin!" Chu Qing laughs and tells people to send the pill to the Griffin.


    In the eyes of people''s hatred, the Griffin grinned and picked up the jade box.


    "Very good. This elixir has been my Feng family''s property ever since. Master Chu, I''m very satisfied with your work. I''ll give you a good word in front of my ancestors. " Feng Shun laughed.


    They are the ancestors of the Feng family, but they are strong in inscription!


    Now, the whole Chu family relies on the dignity of this ancestor.


    "Well, give me the pills." Feng Shun reaches out to the Griffin.


    Unexpectedly, the Griffin stretched out his hand and said, "this thing belongs to me. Who says it belongs to your Feng family?"


    "You


    Feng Shun''s heart raised a trace of bad, said in a deep voice: "it was agreed in advance, you help us to seize pills, this last elixir, should belong to our Feng family!"


    The Griffin sneered: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s the agreement with you."

 C945

    "You Feng Shun''s face changed and his face was gloomy: "you should consider clearly who you are talking to."


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the Griffin slapped Feng Shun in the face and turned him over.


    The Griffin''s face was gloomy and said, "a waste is worthy of riding on Laozi''s head? If you hadn''t brought me in, I would have killed you. "


    "You dare to attack the young master!" Several friars of the Feng family were furious and began to bombard the Griffin with their own magic.


    In an instant, the overwhelming magic fell towards the Griffin.


    Griffin disdains to shake his head: "looking for death!"


    When he clapped his big hand, a cloud of black gas condensed from the palm of his hand. When he flicked his finger, the black gas burst out in an instant, smashing all the magic arts.


    Then, the Griffin stepped forward and trampled heavily on the ground.


    With a roar, the ground around him suddenly trembled. Many people were not able to stand steadily and fell on the ground.


    "This pressure He is a strong man of spirit and spirit Someone cried out.


    "You''re dead!"


    Feng Shun covered his swollen half face and shrieked, "you dare to provoke our Feng family. No matter who you are, you will die! We Feng''s ancestors will never let you go! "


    Griffin laughs: "frog at the bottom of the well, do you think your Feng family is strong?"


    With a wave of his big hand, he suddenly changed from the crowd to more than a dozen people, and the atmosphere of violence was full of all directions.


    "Since the elixir has arrived, we won''t pretend to be with you. Everybody, let''s do it. Kill the Chu family today!"


    As soon as the Griffin''s voice fell, the more than ten friars bravely attacked the people around them.


    In a moment, a dozen people fell into a pool of blood.


    "They are friars of ice


    "It''s so cunning that they''re mixing with us!"


    The northern friars who responded to the attack one after another, but soon fell back.


    Thousands of people besieged dozens of people, but they were not opponents!


    "This is the Chu family. It''s not a place where friars like you can indulge in." Chu Qing suddenly stood up, a huge ghost appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The Griffin did not change his face. It seemed that he had expected this situation for a long time. He said with a sneer: "if you were not so stupid, I''m afraid we would have been very difficult to mix in. To thank you, we''ll leave you a whole body. "


    Chu Qing is very angry and controls the spirit to bombard with those friars.


    Both sides a fight, Chu Qing''s heart suddenly trembled for a moment, he subconsciously felt a trace of bad.


    A strong force came from his arm, crushing all his strength like a rotten Gula.


    Bang!


    Chu Qing was directly hammered out by this huge force, and then stopped after retreating more than ten steps.


    "You It''s all spirit and soul Chu Qing''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Their spirit and soul state of Chu family is only a few people.


    In addition, in order to prevent the ice area from sneaking attack, the other strong spirits were guarding the four sides of the Chu family.


    But now, such a big movement of the Dandao assembly, those spirits haven''t come over, I''m afraid they have also encountered attacks.


    "The Chu family is destroyed today!"


    The Griffin sneered and waved his big hand. Eleven friars in the ice region burst out the strongest breath at the same time behind him.


    Unexpectedly, they are all strong spirits!


    Chu Qing was startled in the heart, and quickly turned to Feng Shun and called out: "call your ancestors out to help!"


    It is impossible for him to resist the siege of so many people on his own.


    Feng Shun gritted his teeth and quickly crushed a piece of jade Jue in his hand.


    Whoa!


    Almost instantaneously, all the people present felt a gust of wind falling on them.


    An old man in black came down from the sky and grabbed Feng Shun.

 C946

    "My father, he dare to do it to me, and don''t let him go!"


    Seeing his father''s relatives, Feng Shun immediately had a bottom in his heart, and denounced the Griffin loudly.


    The old man in black had a tight frown and a loud, angry voice: "shut up!"


    Feng Shun was frightened by a thrill.


    He is Feng family''s direct son, the old ancestor has always moved to him, today unexpectedly face to face scold him, this let him feel a bit of bad.


    The old man in black is the Feng family ancestor who is sitting in Chu city.


    He looked at the Griffin, and the terrible majesty swept him: "you take my Feng family''s Fairy Dan, no matter who is behind you, you need to give me a statement about Feng family."


    Feng family ancestor is a strong man with strong Ming pattern. His momentum is out, and the air around him is full of depression.


    The Griffin can not resist this powerful power and retreat after a moment of strong support.


    The Griffin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I am just a small minion. If you kill me, this immortal pill does not belong to your Feng family."


    Feng family ancestor silently said: "yes, I really want to try it."


    After that, Feng family ancestor explored his hand and grabbed it.


    Jade box beside the Griffin flies directly to the hands of Feng family ancestors.


    "Ha ha, Feng Daoyou is still so anxious." Suddenly, a hand from the air, will jade box firmly grasp.


    Two people appear suddenly around the Griffin, one man and one woman, the man is very beautiful, and the woman is charming and enchanting.


    The man who caught the jade box was the beautiful man.


    Feng family ancestor saw two people, eyebrows suddenly frown: "North Sea evil respect, your brother and sister, intend to stop old husband?"


    This man and woman are all strong in the ice area.


    However, both of them were the early Ming Dynasty, while Feng family ancestors were the strong ones in the middle of Ming Dynasty.


    If faced with it, Feng''s ancestors were not worried.


    Handsome man pointed to Feng family ancestor behind: "responsible for stopping you, but not us."


    Feng family ancestors suddenly trembled in their hearts and turned around.


    A strong smell of blood came to me in a flash. Feng''s ancestors were shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a large black snake came out of the void, swallowing Feng''s ancestors and spitting out long cores.


    Feng Shunyi sat on the ground, shaking all over.


    But their ancestors, the strong man with strong inscription, were swallowed by a monster?


    Where did the monster come from!


    Out of the void by the black snake, one man.


    This is an old woman, dressed in a rough animal clothing, with a cane in her hand, and a cold chill all around her body.


    "Jie Jie, the inscription of the northern region, is that the strength?" The old lady laughed and said, her voice was very hoarse.


    Suddenly, the black snake began to struggle in pain, and the long body began to swing.


    Poof!


    In the belly of the black snake, a mouth was directly broken, and Feng family ancestors rushed out of it.


    He was in a great distress at this time, and he had no initial calm and calm.


    Especially after seeing the old woman, Feng family ancestors were as frightened as if the mouse saw the cat.


    "The snake mother of the cold poison sect!" The voices of Feng''s ancestors were shaking.


    The old lady said, "I heard you want the fairy Dan of the old woman. Don''t you want a statement. I will give you a statement."


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Feng family ancestors dare to stay here more, seize Feng Shun, head also does not return to leave.


    As for Chu family, take care of his death and life!


    This old lady, but the top expert in the ice field, only one step, can step into the existence of the supreme state!

 C947

    Seeing that Feng''s ancestors all fled, Chu Qing stepped back and sat down on his seat.


    Chu family, it''s over.


    Without the protection of the Feng family, the remaining spiritual monks of the Chu family could not stop the attack of the ice field.


    "Are you the current owner of the Chu family?" The old woman looked at Chu Qing.


    Staring at by this kind of vision, Chu Qing couldn''t help but beat a shiver.


    Even if he is a strong spirit, he still feels a burst of killing intention from his eyes just now.


    He had no doubt that if the old woman was going to kill him, he would never have been alive.


    Timid, I stand up


    His expression of cowardice was quite different from that of his dignified master.


    The old woman glanced at Chu Qing with disgust: "in the past, the Chu family was also a famous alchemy clan, and Chu Xiao was also a master generation. How could the later generations be all cowardly wastes?"


    She said so about Chu Qing, but the monk of Chu family was silent.


    Even the ancestors of the Feng family have been defeated. It''s no different from looking for death to be a top bird at this time?


    Chu Qing barely squeezed out a smile: "yes, I''m weak, not worthy of being the master of Chu family."


    The old woman shook her head with some boredom: "kneel down to one side and call all the people of Chu''s family here. I''m too lazy to look for them one by one."


    The other side is a hostile friar in the ice region. What is the purpose of calling the people of the Chu family to come here?


    Although Chu Qing guessed in his heart, he did not dare to refuse.


    "Yes, yes." At the moment, Chu Qing felt humiliated in his heart, but he did not dare to complain.


    Because of the order of the master of the family, soon all the people of the Chu family appeared here.


    They saw dead bodies all over the ground, all trembling, they couldn''t believe it.


    Many of those who died were alchemists from the northern regions.


    Those who were able to attend the meeting were the most famous alchemists in the northern region. But these people, now died in the Dandao assembly.


    In particular, they also saw their Master Chu Qing kneeling beside an old woman!


    Chu Xingyuan, who came in a hurry, quickly understood what was going on. He said angrily, "Chu Qing, you dare to go to the ice field!"


    They were all ordered to come here by the master of the house, but the one waiting here is actually a monk in the ice field!


    With a cold smile and a flick of her finger, the old woman went towards Chu Xingyuan.


    Chu Xingyuan quickly cast a spell to block, but the black light was too fast to enter the body of Chu Xingyuan.


    "Dan Zhu!"


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Chu Xingyuan''s face was black after only a few breaths. He squatted on the ground and could not stand up any more.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is the most powerful person in their Dan pulse. Unexpectedly, under the old woman''s magic, she lost the fighting ability in an instant.


    The old woman said with a cold smile, "aren''t all the people in the Chu family very backbone? I''ll give you a choice. I''ll give you a way to live. If you don''t follow Then die. "


    "Er, er, ER!"


    Chu Xingyuan quickly swallowed a pill.


    But this pill did not alleviate his poisoning trend, but made Chu Xingyuan''s body more trembling.


    Chu Qing directly kowtowed to the old woman and said in a trembling voice, "I am willing to submit to the cold poison sect!"


    "Chu Qing, as the head of the Chu family, you actually go to the ice field!"


    "You don''t deserve to be the head of the house. Pooh!"


    Some monks of the Chu family glared at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing didn''t think so. He sneered: "I''m aware of the current affairs. If you want to fight against your predecessors, you will surely seek your own death!"


    Chu Xingyuan is dying.


    At this time, a hand, suddenly patted on the back of Chu Xingyuan.


    "My elixir, also can you move?"

 C948

    A voice of indifference cuts through the silence all around in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Yu clapped his hand on the shoulder of Chu Xingyuan. At the same time, the real fire of the emperor of heaven in the palm of his palm also walked in the meridians of Chu Xingyuan for a week.


    At this time, Chu Xingyuan''s body, even the spirit, had been contaminated by the snake venom.


    This kind of snake venom is very poisonous. Once it enters the body, it will continue to eat until people die.


    But at this time, the snake venom obviously met its natural enemies.


    Poof!


    Chu Xingyuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    The black blood builds to fall on the ground, instantly all give corrode a big pit to come out.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyuan''s face gradually recovered, and his body no longer trembled.


    "Who are you, boy?" The old woman''s eyes suddenly became very dignified.


    Lu Yu appeared, to the hand, but only a few breathing time.


    The poison she made by herself is a headache even for ordinary people with strong inscriptions.


    Why did the boy get rid of the poison as soon as he did it?


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "you don''t need to know who I am, but that pill belongs to me and you can''t take it away."


    The old woman''s eyes swept to the grey vulture who had not spoken.


    The Griffin immediately made a stir and pointed to Lu Yu: "master snake mother, this man is an important person in the alchemists of the northern region. You can''t let him go!"


    As he spoke, a trace of malice flashed in the Griffin''s eyes.


    Best, let the snake mother kill Lu Yu now.


    He still remembers and hates that Lu Yu''s refined pills won him.


    The Griffin thinks highly of himself. He is not willing to be compared with such a hairy boy.


    The snake mother looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "boy, you have good skills. Would you like to join our cold poison sect?"


    What!


    The heart of the Griffin jumps.


    Even though he is arrogant, he has to admit that Lu Yu''s talent is really higher than him.


    At least the Huangji Qiankun pill refined by Lu Yu can not be refined by him.


    If Lu Yu really went to the cold poison sect, he might not have a good life in the future.


    Lu Yu gave a faint smile and shook his head: "it seems that you still haven''t heard my words clearly None of you can move my things


    At the end of the day, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a cold light, which stabbed the old woman''s eyes.


    "The momentum is good, but it''s a pity that he is just a little boy who has never been in the world." The old woman didn''t think so.


    At such a young age, Lu Yu''s accomplishments would not be too high even if he had some talent in the way of elixir.


    "Since you want to die, the old lady will help you." The old woman snorted coldly, a black snake flew out again, and the landing feather would swallow it.


    As soon as the strong breath came, the monks of Chu family retreated.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s surroundings became an open space.


    Chu yuruo''s heart can''t help but pull together. She knows that Lu Yu is very strong, but on the other side is the snake mother who has been famous for a long time in the cold poison sect.


    If Lu Yu meets, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Seeing, that black snake, will swallow up Lu Yu completely.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lu Yu suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and let out a roar.


    The roar pierced the whole body of the black snake in an instant, and the black snake refined by the magic power disappeared in a flash.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu fell down again and stepped into the sky a few steps before the snake mother.


    The snake mother was shocked and quickly summoned countless poisonous animals with her crutches, but Lu Yu tore them up one by one.


    Come on!


    Lu Yu directly reaches out and pinches the snake mother''s neck.


    "Well, I won''t say it again. Give me my things Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 C949

    The snake mother''s face rose red, and she cried out with a sharp voice, "you will die!"


    From the mother''s sleeves, two long black snakes suddenly flew out, opening their blood basin to the landing feather, and they would swallow them.


    Lu Yu shook his head, too early body prestige spread, several black snake head burst open, instantly into a blood mist.


    The mother changed her face and trembled: "to the end The most powerful? "


    Only the supreme and powerful can destroy her magic in a moment!


    Moreover, Luyu''s all the prestige of rolling, even let her not rise a little resistance confidence.


    The voice of the snake mother came out, and there was a sudden noise around it.


    Is this king dust the supreme and powerful?


    Lu Yu is just a young man. Looking at his looks, it is difficult to connect Luyu with the most powerful.


    He alchemy is enough strong, how their own strength, but also so strong!


    Many people can''t believe it, but at present, Luyu only hands will suppress the snake mother of the cold poison sect, but it is actually in front of the public.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, a kid is also called supreme?"


    Suddenly, two shadows hit the landing feather.


    Beihai evil respect brother and sister at the same time, countless black short swords like waterfall stab to Lu Yu.


    "If you get my poison dart, you will die!" Beihai evil respect is full of confidence.


    He didn''t believe how strong Luyu could be.


    Boom!


    The sword of the sky hit the earth, and a black smoke rose immediately.


    Beihai evil Zun laughs: "what fart is supreme, is giving North domain besides Lu family, where still have supreme appearance? I will die for you! "


    "Is that right?"


    Luyu did not know when, had appeared in the North Sea evil respect behind.


    Hearing the voice of Luyu, the evil Zun in the North sea suddenly trembled and turned back, but he was pressed on his head with one hand.


    All this is done between the pyroxene, and the evil Zun in the North Sea has hardly even reacted for a long time.


    A little cold sweat seeped out of his head.


    "My predecessor, I just It''s all misunderstanding. " Beihai evil respect trembles voice.


    Lu Yu has no expression: "you must try all your own flying swords to put them out."


    Then Lu Yu pointed to another hand.


    Originally belonging to the North Sea evil Lord flying sword, suddenly lost control, the sword front aimed at the original master.


    "No, no! I can be loyal to you, my elder generation, and I will


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a moment, countless flying swords pierced the body of Beihai evil Lord.


    Ten thousand swords pierce their hearts, and their souls have not escaped.


    See Beihai evil respect die, that enchanting woman turns around to run.


    "You, did you run away!" Lu Yu swipe his finger, and a flying sword flies out in a flash, and she cuts off the woman a kilometer away.


    "The supreme mercy!" The snake mother knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Luyudao: "hand in Xiandan, you can leave."


    The snake mother hurriedly sent the jade box to Luyu''s hand, and turned and ran.


    As for the ice friars, they had already been scattered in a hurry.


    Lu Yu swept a jade box with the spirit. The half of the fairy pill was here indeed.


    Put it out!


    Chuqing sat on the ground, and the whole man was like a puppet.


    Only in front of the people, he ran to the ice field.


    What he never thought of was that the boy he had despised before was the supreme and powerful man?


    There are not many supreme and powerful people in the whole Lu family. What is the origin of this young man!


    But now Chu prime has no time to think about other things.


    He knew that he had no face and stayed at Chu''s house again.


    A moment of regret, suddenly up Chu Qing''s heart.


    If at that time, really listened to Chu Yuru, and this king dust as a guest, I am afraid that now there is not so much.

 C950

    "Thank you for your help. Let''s deal with such scum by ourselves. Don''t pollute your hands." Chu Xingyuan hugs Lu Yu.


    If it had not been for Lu Yu, he would have died under the venomous hand of the snake mother.


    Chu Xingyuan then turned around and said, "Chu Qing has committed a terrible crime and is no longer qualified to be the head of our Chu family. Now, abolish his position as a housekeeper and put him in prison! "


    All the monks of Chu family were silent. Even if they were the confidants of Chu Qing, no one objected.


    There was a scream in the crowd and he turned and ran away.


    That man is Chu Fei Peng, the son of Chu Qing.


    Because of her father''s sake, Chu Feipeng has been a bully in the Chu family these years. She has done all kinds of things, so she has made numerous enemies.


    However, because her father was the owner of the house, those people were afraid to do anything to him, even if they were angry.


    But now, his backer has fallen.


    Without his father''s protection, he was nothing.


    Chu Xingyuan snorted coldly: "catch him! Put them in jail together


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyuan''s order, several Chu family friars who had a grudge against Chu Feipeng had already flown out and pressed Chu Feipeng to the ground.


    Chu Feipeng is usually domineering, but his own strength is very weak, and he is not the opponent of these friars.


    Soon, Chu Feipeng was detained.


    Chu Xingyuan arched Lu Yu and said, "thank you for your help."


    Other alchemists of the Chu family also bowed and said, "thank you for your help."


    They may be older than Lu Yu, but in the way of practice, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. Lu Yu is definitely qualified to be their elder.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "don''t be too polite. Take me to see your ancestors."


    Lu Yu came here to repay his kindness.


    Save the ancestor of Chu family, and he can leave here.


    "Yes, sir. Please come this way." Chuxingyuan crisp, immediately with landing feather to the hinterland of Chu home.


    This is a forbidden area belonging to the Chu family. Even the people of the Chu family can not enter it without permission.


    Soon, Chu Xingyuan took landing feather and came to a valley.


    All around the place are sealed off. There is no one in the barren mountain. Even the trace of animals can not be found.


    And deep in the barren mountain, there is a remote wooden house.


    Before Lu Yu got close, he felt a cold breath coming out of the wooden house.


    "Grandfather, the one who saved you has brought it." Chu Xingyuan is waiting outside the door.


    Lu Yu stepped into it and immediately saw a figure sitting on the bed.


    It was an old man, motionless, and black air was constantly sweeping over his body.


    And around the old man, the ground with a red pen to draw a line of talisman, forming a circular array, the old man trapped in it.


    "Trapped God array. It''s a good idea. It''s painful, but at least it won''t die right away


    Lu Yu reached out his finger and went straight through the array.


    Shortly after Lu Yu entered the battle, a voice exploded in Lu Yu''s mind: "who are you?"


    "The one who saved you." Lu Yu said a word, directly in the hands of the emperor extremely heaven and earth Dan let the old man swallow.


    As soon as the pill entered the old man''s body, his eyes suddenly glowed with light.


    He seems to feel an infinite force, the toxin in his body, began to push a little bit out of the body.


    The powerful medicine is full of meridians, and the old man can''t help screaming.

 C951

    Outside the door.


    Chu Xingyuan and a group of alchemists are waiting anxiously.


    "I don''t know if this man can get rid of the poison in his ancestors."


    "I think there are some difficulties. After all, the poison of my ancestors is beyond my control. You know, in the way of Dan, it is very difficult for anyone to surpass the ancestor. "


    "But the elixir refined by Wang Chen, even the elixir of the emperor''s products, must bow his head. Maybe it can really make the old ancestor recover!"


    When the alchemists of the Chu family were arguing with each other, they suddenly let out a long cry and interrupted everyone''s words.


    This breath Clearly, it is the breath of the ancestors!


    They quickly raised their heads and saw that the roof of the wooden house was suddenly broken by a strong wind.


    A dark shadow came out of the broken hole and stood in the sky.


    At this time, the scorching sun, falling on the figure, immediately highlighted a very great figure.


    "See my grandfather!"


    "See my grandfather!"


    All the alchemists of Chu family were very excited at the moment.


    They looked at the old figure in front of them. At this time, all of them had a backbone in their hearts.


    As long as the ancestors of the Chu family still exist, the Chu family will not die!


    Chu Xiao glanced at the crowd lightly, and then his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    He clasped his fist and said: "thank you for your medicine. I have seen all the things that happened in the outside world before."


    Lu Yu quickly replied: "you are welcome. I''m just paying back."


    Chu Xiao''s brow frowned. He didn''t know Lu Yu.


    In particular, with his many years of experience, Lu Yu never changed his form. I''m afraid his age is only 20.


    Such a genius, if seen by him, will never forget, but chuxiao is sure that this is the first time he has seen Lu Yu.


    "Is it after my old friend?" Chu Xiao murmured.


    "In any case, Daoyou will be our VIP in the future. As long as a Taoist friend opens his mouth, no matter what, my Chu family will do our best to help


    At this time, the seal above the forbidden area of Chu family suddenly opened.


    Countless divine senses came in and focused on Chu Xiao.


    After only a few quarters of an hour, a series of decrees suddenly appeared above the Chu family.


    "Xuanyue sect in the northern region, I sincerely wish the ancestors of Chu family to leave the pass!"


    "Tianming sect in the northern region, I sincerely wish the ancestors of Chu family to leave the pass!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the forces in the northern part of the country sent out the edict to the northern region.


    This is the power of human relationship!


    Chu Xiao, as the first alchemist in the northern region, once refined alchemy for countless friars, which made others owe many people.


    Every human relationship is a cause and effect. The brotherhood of a monk is not so good.


    This is why there is no strong monk in the Chu family, but no one dares to provoke him.


    Before, everyone thought chuxiao was going to die.


    But now the situation is different, Chu Xiao has come back to life again, so all the ancestors who owed him before should have some expression.


    "Our Chu family is in such a difficult situation that we need enough strong people to guard it. Each of you has a strong inscription. You can sit in the city of Chu within seven days. I can refine ten psychic pills for each of you. " Chu Xiao preached.


    "It''s OK."


    "The Lord has been approved."


    Soon, many forces came back to reply.


    Just at this time, the sky of Chu''s house suddenly appeared in the sky.


    All the people''s eyes fell on the past, but they saw a huge edict which was more than nine feet high. It radiated a powerful force and came across the sky.


    "Lu family, congratulations to the ancestors of the Chu family for their safe exit from the pass!"

 C959

    Lu Jia, Dan Jie mountain.


    This place is located in the east of the whole land territory. The whole mountain is full of strong fragrance of medicine. Countless natural wealth and treasures grow here.


    Like the Danmai of Chu family, this is the place where Lu Jiadan God lives in one vein.


    "Dear guest, I can''t get in here. After you go in, you will be led in by virtue of waist cards. " The guard salutes.


    Luyu nodded and stepped into it.


    As for Chu yuruo, it is arranged in the guest room, and she is not qualified to enter the Dan Jie mountain.


    "One pulse of Dan God Dare to take Dan God as the title, Lu family Alchemist is also arrogant. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    Even Lu Yu of the last generation dare not claim to be the God of Dan.


    However, with the memory of the emperor of the sky too dry, Luyu''s Alchemy state is enough to be named.


    Lu family alchemists dare to call themselves the God of Dan. There may be something special about it.


    When she entered the mountain of Dan boundary, a woman in Dan robe immediately came up.


    "I am an intermediate alchemist of Dan God. Luweiwei, are you the medicine boy of Master Wang Chen? Stay here. Only master Wang Chen can enter. " The woman looked at Lu Yu and said cold.


    Lu family is well-informed, she has heard of Wang Chen''s name for a long time.


    According to luweiwei''s understanding, the people who can be praised by the ancestors of Chu family should be the alchemists of the old generation.


    Lu Yu shook his head and went straight forward.


    Lu Weiwei saw the appearance, and his eyes were cold: "I didn''t think that Master Wang Chen''s drug boy had no rules. I''ve told you I can''t go in. "


    Luyu glanced at her and said, "your Lord asked me to come. What, but now I am going to drive away?"


    Luweiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    My lujiajia Lord asked you to come, you don''t see yourself, a drug boy, who do you think you are.


    "I advise you to be a little self-conscious. I am looking at the face of Master Wang Chen to give you a good voice and good words. Don''t give your face no face!" Luweiwei sneered.


    Luyu frowned, thought that there was a token, and Lu should have been less troublesome when he arrived.


    It seems that the trouble will not stop.


    Lu Yu said: "where is the place of alchemy, tell me, I will go by myself."


    He is not prepared to take more care of the woman in front of him. The other party is just a wrong person. He has no time and a small role to waste time.


    Luweiwei sneered: "think to climb up a master of alchemy is great? Introduce myself, Lu Weiwei is an intermediate alchemist personally recognized by the temple of Dan. My master is the master of luqianzhang in the world of Dan


    Lu Yu has no expression: "it''s important?"


    Luweiwei raised her head: "I said that, just to tell you. These are because I have the unique talent to exchange, and you only can be a fox and tiger power of people different. "


    "I look down on you people in my heart. Only master Wang Chen is qualified to enter it. What are you, what is it? "


    Lu Yu sighs for a long time, and he is ready to say his identity.


    If this misunderstanding goes on again, perhaps this woman will be more aggressive.


    "You don''t have to say it, I already know what you''re going to say next." Lu Weiwei was disgusted in her eyes. "I mean, you are Master Wang Chen behind you. I''ll tell you again that drug boy is a drug boy, and I will make sure of his identity. "


    After that, luweiwei shook her waist card and immediately there were countless guards rushing to the front.


    "He was held up and asked to see when Master Wang Chen came over. My Lu family was not a slave of his who could be reckless!" Luweiwei was cold.

 C961

    After a general glance, the volume of jade and silk in the hand should be recorded as a part of the incomplete.


    It''s true that the nine turn breaking heaven pill needs a lot of materials. At the beginning, Lu Yu did not hesitate to offend numerous powerful forces in order to refine it, so he collected all the materials.


    From scattered fairyland to human fairyland, it is a qualitative breakthrough, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    And refining this kind of pills, this is against the sky, in the moment of refining success, there will be Dan plunder.


    This is not the Huangji Qiankun pill refined by Lu Yu before, which can be compared with the natural calamity.


    However, there is no mention of the natural calamity caused by the refining of pills, as well as some of the main alchemy materials.


    "Three masters, I''m afraid it''s not complete." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Zhenhai''s eyes brightened: "why does Master Wang Chen say that?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "there are 21 kinds of medicinal materials missing in this prescription. The others are OK to say, but there are three kinds, which are very important. If these three things are missing, I''m afraid that they will be refined and of no use. "


    Bang Dang!


    Lu Zhenhai''s hand suddenly trembled, his eyes full of shock.


    Their Lu family''s spies are all over the country. In fact, Lu Yu and Chu yuruo had just arrived at Tianjing City, and Lu Zhenhai had already learned the news, and then they came.


    Originally, Lu Zhenhai still had doubts about Lu Yu''s strength.


    But now, Lu Yu''s performance has taken him by surprise.


    Lu Zhenhai knows that danfang is incomplete. The alchemists invited by the Lu family have been trying to repair the pill these days.


    Up to now, danfang is still incomplete, but the old lord of the Lu family is about to make a breakthrough, so the Lu family is ready to take a chance.


    Lu Zhenhai asked with red eyes, "Master Wang Chen, what are the materials behind danfang?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "take paper and pen."


    Lu Zhenhai began to recruit from the outside, and soon someone came to get the ink.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and wrote down a medicinal plant on the paper.


    There are some differences between these herbs and the materials refined by him in his previous life, because some materials can not be found in this small lower bound.


    It can''t be found, but it can be replaced by something else. Lu Yu is now in the realm of Dan God. His ability of refining alchemy is not confined to the common Dan formula.


    After finishing writing danfang, Lu Zhenhai took a general glance, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Intuition told him that Lu Yu didn''t lie. This is really the prescription of jiuzhuan Tiandan.


    "Let''s go to the alchemy place now." Zhenlu road is excited.


    Without delay, the guard of honor soon went to the top of Danjie mountain.


    As soon as you enter here, the aura is more than ten times more than that of the outside world. There are even some precious medicinal materials everywhere.


    "Zhenhai master!"


    Seeing Lu Zhenhai coming, the monks of the Lu family saluted one after another.


    Lu Zhenhai did not pay attention to these empty gifts, and with landing feather, he walked to a hall on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the hall full of seats, very lively.


    Sitting in the seats, most of them were white haired old men with three or four attendants.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just went to pick up Master Wang Chen. It''s a long time. Ha ha, I''m sorry." Lu Zhenhai is very polite smile way.


    He was polite, but the others couldn''t accept it. All the alchemists stood up and saluted.


    "Hum! I have been waiting here for six days for Master Wang Chen. It''s said that the ancestor of the Chu family praised Wang Chen very much. I''d like to see how powerful the so-called master Wang Chen is. " An old man in a white danpao snorted.

 C964

    In the hall, all eyes are focused on the seed.


    "What a despicable Yu Wen Jin, you were asked to gather spirit herbs by the younger generation, but you used ancient medicine to make people ripen."


    "Don''t mention him. Even in the whole northern region, no one can make the ancient medicine mature at all."


    "Mean, shameless!"


    The rest of the alchemists couldn''t look down and blamed Yu Wenjin one after another.


    Even Lu Zhenhai frowned at this time.


    He had heard of the reputation of ancient medicines. The seeds of this medicinal material have been sequestred all year round, and they have lost their essence after thousands of years.


    Besides, the ancient alchemy has long been lost, and the alchemists now have no way to awaken the vitality of medicine.


    Yuwen gold face did not change color way: "I do everything, is in accordance with the rules. Did he blame my mother for not seizing the opportunity himself


    "According to the rules?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "since you said that according to the rules, then, if I successfully ripen this seed, it should belong to me!"


    As with the alchemy, according to the rules of the Dan division, as long as Lu Yu ripens the seed, the medicinal material should be Lu Yu''s.


    Yu Wenjin did not want to think about it, sneering: "you can see it ripening, naturally it is yours. But I said in front of you, if you can''t make it ripe, you should kneel down in front of me, kowtow to me three times, and then get out of here again! "


    In this case, it is a bit of a push.


    A alchemist coughed: "elder Yuwen, it''s too much for you to do this!"


    "Whoever dares to stop me is the enemy of my Yuwen family!" At this time, Yu Wenjin looks like a demon, and his eyes are red.


    Anger, has completely occupied his mind.


    As an elder of a famous alchemist in northern regions, yuwenjin wants to pay attention to his reputation. How can he tolerate his reputation and lose it here?


    This kid, you have to pay.


    "Go ahead, my time is precious." Lu Yu put the ancient medicine in his hand and realized it carefully.


    Yu Wen Jin sneered and fell on the gathering spirit grass.


    Hua -


    inspired by the magic power, the seed surface of the julingcao suddenly cracked countless cracks.


    Only when you hear the sound of "click", the branches and leaves of Juling grass are earned from the seeds, and begin to grow vigorously until it is more than half a meter high.


    "With my attainments, it is not a problem to let this medicine grow to ten meters. But I will let you stop until half a meter. " Yu Wen Jin laughs.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "I advise you to be more serious."


    Yu Wen Jin of course does not think: "remember, kowtow when knock a bit, otherwise I can''t hear, do not count."


    Lu Zhenhai said in a deep voice: "Master Wang Chen is my guest. Elder Yuwen, are you going to let my guest kneel and kowtow in front of me?"


    Lu Zhenhai is the supreme.


    As soon as he spoke, a strong and imperious force fell on Yu Wen Jin.


    Yu Wen Jin''s face changed: "OK, let him go."


    Give him ten courage and dare not fight against the supreme. After all, this is the Lu family.


    Lu Zhenhai then sighed: "Master Wang Chen, don''t have to try again. I will show you Dan Fang to Lu Jia Dan God. After all, elder Yuwen has more experience in alchemy than you do. It''s not a shame to lose to him. "


    Lu Zhenhai finished and prepared to let Lu Yu finish.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Yu said, "I said, can''t this medicine ripen?"


    "Ha ha ha, you have to face it. If I give you this medicine for ten years, you can''t make it ripen. " Yuwenjin laughs.


    Lu Yu shook his head, and the golden light flashed through his fingers. He was not included in the ancient medicine.

 C965

    Click!


    The golden light fell into the ancient medicine, almost instantaneously, the surface of the medicine was cracked countless cracks.


    With the continuous accumulation of gold, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of ancient medicine.


    "That''s it?"


    Yu Wen Jin scoffed: "even if I give you a year, you don''t want to ripen this seed!"


    Sure enough, after the golden convergence, the ancient medicine is still the original appearance.


    An alchemist who was watching suddenly said in a deep voice: "I heard that there was an ancient medicine in Tianjing City. After many people''s identification, even the Dan God asserted that this medicine has died, and it is impossible to sprout again!"


    "Yuwenjin, this one is the dead one!"


    "I''m so shameless to deal with a younger generation."


    The alchemists around him drank and scolded one after another, but Yu Wenjin didn''t think so.


    "I did it in accordance with the rules. He couldn''t bring out the high-level medicine. Did he still blame me? If he has the ability, he will take out a dead seed, can he? " Yu Wen Jin yelled.


    "Who told you it was dead?" Lu Yu suddenly said faintly.


    Yu Wenjin sneered: "isn''t it? Even the God Lu Jiadan has said that this is a dead species! "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t know any of the alchemy gods of the Lu family, but if I don''t even have this insight, I dare to call myself the Dan God. It''s really arrogant and ignorant."


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s strength was discharged from his palm and fell straight on the ancient medicine.


    The original ancient medicine surface dense cracks, in Lu Yu''s slap, burst open.


    A dazzling light burst out from it.


    Lu Yu recited an ancient mantra in his mouth. He drew a circle around the medicine and said, "long!"


    Bang!


    From this ancient medicine, there is a small branch.


    Before the public reaction, the branch began to grow crazily, a few breathing time, it has become a sapling.


    But that did not stop.


    The ancient medicine seems to have been stimulated in general, crazy up.


    Half a meter, one meter, two meters


    The sapling is growing, its trunk is covered with golden light, and the surface texture of its bark is clear.


    An indescribable ancient breath emanates from the trees.


    In a short time, the tree has grown to 10 meters high and the branches are fully extended.


    All the people''s hearts trembled and their eyes focused on the tree.


    Dong -


    it seems that there is a clear bell ringing through everyone''s mind.


    "The sound of bells and drums, this is only the appearance of ancient sacred objects!" Several alchemists were still staring, and their eyes were full of shock.


    This is an ancient medicine!


    No one knows what it can grow.


    But to be sure, what can be handed down from ancient times and can not be damaged until today are holy products!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a sound of vomiting blood sounded.


    Yu Wen Jin was wearing his hair and his eyes were red: "that''s my, that''s my!"


    Lu Yu said quietly: "according to the rules, if I win, this thing is mine. What, are you going to go back on it? "


    Everyone woke up with a start.


    Yes, according to the rules, if Lu Yu wins, this ancient medicinal material can be regarded as Lu Yu''s!


    "This thing belongs to me. You can''t take it from me!"


    Yu Wen Jin roars, suddenly starts to stir up the whole body''s magic power, and starts to ripen the spirit gathering grass.


    In an instant, the Juling grass in front of him grew wildly, the same height of more than ten meters.


    Juling grass is full of rich aura around it, and it is fully mature.


    "I won. Give me something!" Yu Wen Jin yelled.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I said, am I finished?"


    He then pointed to a big tree and said, "a single tree makes a forest."

 C967

    Jie --


    the fire and Phoenix are unwilling to cry.


    It is an ancient alien, and it is raised by the ancestors of Lu family, and has a very high status in Lu family.


    Even if the branch owners see it, they should be polite. I didn''t expect that there were kids today, and they paid for it.


    But, the Phoenix did not move.


    Like Kirin, the Phoenix in the underworld felt a little danger from Lu Yu.


    It''s dangerous, it''s probably fatal!


    And this feeling, last time, still in Lu family ancestors.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Phoenix still has a wing, and a colorful feather flies to Luyu''s hand.


    See, even Lu Zhenhai''s heart cluttered: "actually is phoenix feather!"


    And the other alchemists present were also a little bit red eyed.


    This phoenix feather is not a simple feather, but a very precious artifact!


    Once the phoenix feather is fanned, it will summon Nirvana fire and burn everything.


    Even rumors, Nirvana fire, even the supreme also to retreat!


    Although all people want it, but after all, Huofeng is here, and others are not at the mercy of the move.


    Lu Zhenhai also slightly opened his eyes, and gathered the fine awn in his eyes: "Master Wang Chen, it is really good luck!"


    Whoops! Whoops! Whoops!


    Just then, a dull breath sounded.


    Only see the Yuwen gold, the eyes have already been red, dead stare at the phoenix feather in the hands of landing feather, eyes full of greed and hatred.


    "This is the old man''s thing, give it to me!" Yuwenjin screamed and rushed to the landing feather.


    Bang!


    Before all people have seen clearly, yuwenjin then the whole person goes out and hits the wall.


    Click!


    Yuwen gold hit the wall, powerless fall on the ground, the bone of the body fracture countless.


    Seeing his elder beaten, a group of followers of Yuwen family came.


    "How can you bear such a heavy hand!" A nun of Yuwen family denounced him.


    Luyu said coldly: "he found death himself. I am not the blame."


    "You can not only point magic by yourself, but what are you proud of!" said Yu Wen''s monk stamping his feet and drinking


    It is clear that Yu Wen Jin sees Fengyu, and he is greedy in his heart, and intends to take the Fengyu from Lu Yu''s hands.


    But now they reached their mouth, but turned into Lu Yu cruel heavy hands.


    Lu Zhenhai frowned: "you take yuwenjin away, leave Lu''s home!"


    He was supreme. Although he was very polite to these alchemists in the ordinary days, but once he was angry, the Majesty was not acceptable to these people.


    A group of nuns in Yuwen family changed their faces and dared not speak more. They hurriedly took yuwenjin to leave the place.


    As soon as they left, other alchemists congratulated Luyu.


    Meanwhile, numerous scouts spread the news, and Wang Chen was famous for his family and Tianjing City.


    Lu Yu looked at a tree inhabited by Phoenix and said: "although the wood is ripened, it needs a good loam to nourish it. Since the Phoenix has paid the price, it is the nirvana God wood. "


    Lu Yu has long recognized the origin of this ancient medicine.


    Although precious, but for him, it is not much use.


    Luzhenhai immediately went to handle it, then turned to Luyu and said, "Master Wang Chen, I want to show Dan God the complete Dan Fang first. Please wait here."


    He hurried away to the deepest part of the Danjie mountain.


    This place is in a vast mountain, even if the land town sea is supreme, can not foot too deep.


    After sending Lu Yu''s nine turn to the heaven Dan Dan Fang, luzhenhai waited outside.


    In less than a moment, Dan was easy to fly out of the valley.


    "A bunch of nonsense, I''m afraid people who write Dan Fang don''t understand alchemy at all. Let that kid go, this seat does not need this kind of ignorant person to cooperate with me! " A proud voice came out of the valley.

 C968

    "Dan God, Wang Chen still has some skills. Is it too arbitrary to do so? " Lu Zhenhai questioned.


    If it had been before, he would have believed in Dan.


    But since seeing Lu Yu''s supernatural and ghost methods, and even enabling the ancient medicine to be reactivated, Lu Zhenhai is now extremely convinced of Lu Yu.


    "Three masters, you don''t understand alchemy. Many Dan masters like to pretend, but they don''t have real talent and real learning. "


    In front of Lu Zhenhai, an old man in white suddenly appeared.


    Since the old man in white appeared, the pills planted on the ground all around suddenly fell in the direction of the old man, as if in worship.


    "But Wang Chen can activate ancient medicines, and I heard that the pills he refined can make the emperor''s pills bow. This kind of character, we still think carefully. " Lu Zhenhai insisted.


    The old man in front of him was the leader of the Lu family, and Lu Qianqiu was the God of Dan.


    Chu Xiao called himself the king of Dan, while Lu Qianqiu called himself the God of Dan!


    Moreover, Lu Qianqiu not only achieved alchemy, but also achieved a high level of cultivation!


    Therefore, even if Lu Zhenhai sees Lu Qianqiu, he needs to be courteous.


    It has nothing to do with the spirit of the ancient elixir


    "As for what kind of elixir to bow down, it''s ridiculous. I have been practicing one of the ways of Dan for many years. The emperor''s product is the ultimate of the pill. There is no pill that is stronger than the emperor''s product! What the outside world says is nothing but false information, which is not enough to be believed! "


    Lu Qianqiu looks proud and scorns what Lu Yu did before.


    He was able to refine the elixir and was always proud of it.


    In Lu Qianqiu''s cognition, the emperor''s product of pills is already the most powerful one.


    How is it possible that someone can refine a pill stronger than him?


    Seeing that Lu Zhenhai was in some difficulties, Lu Qianqiu waved his hand and said, "I still have a few disciples who have good alchemy abilities. They are enough. "


    Lu Zhenhai arched his hand and said, "everything has the God of Laudan."


    Inside the main hall.


    The banquet had begun, and alchemists on the spot began to talk.


    Lu Yu naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. A group of people surrounded him and talked about his alchemy experience.


    "Wang Chen, you can be a master."


    After the conversation, several alchemy masters on the spot sighed.


    Lu Yu thought it was just a fluke that Lu Yu could win Yuwen gold, but to everyone''s surprise, Lu Yu''s Alchemy experience was even more abundant than them.


    There are many places, after Lu Yu''s guidance, they feel the maosai suddenly open.


    How old is Wang Chen?


    This is the real alchemy genius!


    Creak -


    just then, the door of the hall was pushed open.


    Lu Zhenhai, with a gloomy face, walked in from the door and threw the complete nine turn broken heaven pill to Lu Yu.


    "Master Wang Chen, take your Dan Fang and leave here." Lu Zhenhai is indifferent.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Zhenhai goes back and forth, but his attitude is very different.


    "What happened?" Lu Yu didn''t go to pick up the Dan Fang that Lu Zhenhai threw over.


    Lu Zhenhai''s eyes were cold: "you know what you have done yourself. You can deceive me by writing some pills casually, but you can''t cheat the God of Dan. "


    He looked up and down at Lu Yu. His eyes were full of scorn: "in the face of the ancestors of the Chu family, I won''t embarrass you. Go."


    Danshen, it can''t be wrong.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "you don''t need my pill. How do you plan to refine it?"


    This pill was created by him.


    If his prescription is wrong, no one can refine it in this world.


    Lu Zhenhai haughtily said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Dan God has already completed the remaining Dan Fang."

 C969

    "Well, I''ll show you, and let you die."


    Luzhenhai takes out a Dan Fang and puts it in front of Lu Yu.


    Luyu glanced at the original incomplete place and added another medicine.


    "I think it''s a good idea. Unfortunately, if you do, you can''t make it." Luyu sighed.


    Nine turn to break the heaven Dan, the emphasis on "nine turns.".


    There are nine changes in the pill, each of which will make the medicine change dramatically.


    This change is extremely clever, so it is more stringent to choose medicine.


    The medicine added to this Dan prescription can only maintain one turn, but the next change can not be dealt with at all.


    If Luyu had not guessed correctly, if the medicine on this prescription was refined, the whole pill would explode as long as the second turn was reached.


    "You''re just making a fuss." Lu Yu was indifferent.


    This pill, in the end, was to be presented to Lu family ancestors for taking.


    The people who write this kind of danfang dare to call themselves the God of Dan. It is really the ignorance who is fearless.


    Lu Zhenhai did not think of it: "I said, Master Wang Chen, you can go now."


    "So, I''ll leave." Luyu turns and goes.


    Since Lu Zhenhai is no longer able to accommodate him, Luyu has no need to stay here.


    If he works with others, it is more difficult to make a nine turn broken pill.


    See Luyu leave, Lu Zhenhai sneer: "calculate you interest!"


    In his heart, God Dan is the most powerful alchemist in their Lu family.


    As for Luyu, it is just a rising show. It has been very ordinary before. Who knows whether his ability is true or false.


    "Several of us, the God of Lu family has completed the Dan side behind. You all understand that you will begin to make alchemy tomorrow. " Lu Zhenhai high voice channel.


    Suddenly, he found that the expression of several alchemists was wrong.


    All of these people, as if, were staring at him in anger.


    "Several masters..."


    "The three masters, since you even Master Wang Chen have been driven away, we have no face to stay here."


    "Yes, Master Wang Chen was also driven away from the high attainments of alchemy. It seems that Lu family''s pills are different from each other this time. We are not sure. "


    "Only master Wang Chen''s call, the old man suddenly open, this will be gone!"


    The alchemists who were present were retreating and leaving the hall.


    A few breath time, originally in the hall of alchemists, actually all left!


    "I Lu family out of the cost, a few alchemy masters do not feel!" The sound of the land and the sea.


    If all the alchemists have gone, he has done everything he has done this time.


    "No, the Master Wang Chen is much more skillful than our alchemy. Even if he wants to dissuade, we can''t make it out. " Other alchemists shook their heads.


    Although they have a high reputation in the northern region, they have only been able to talk with Luyu, which has made them understand the gap between them.


    Now, naturally, we must learn to retreat.


    The alchemists left, and Lu Zhenhai''s face became more gloomy.


    "Report to God Dan. We will make this pill by ourselves. We don''t need these people!" The sound of the land and the sea.


    Out of the main hall.


    Luyu made a plan in silence.


    Since Lu family is unwilling to let him participate in the alchemy, he will make the pill himself.


    Nine turn to break the heaven Dan, the last generation Luyu refined it, and gave it to shenlinglong.


    In this world, Luyu was prepared to refine it and give it to Lu family ancestors. After all, Lu''s ancestors were also Luyu''s grandfather.


    "Master Wang Chen, please stay." At this time, someone cried behind Lu Yu.

 C970

    Lu Yu turned his head and saw that all the alchemists who had just talked with him in the hall had gone out.


    "You should not be so cooperative with the Lu family. Even if you can''t refine the pills, you will surely get something back." Lu Yu said lightly.


    An old man with white hair at the head laughed: "how can I care for the kindness of the Lu family? I just don''t like the style of the Lu family!"


    "That is to say, master chuxiao is generally recognized as the first person to refine alchemy in the northern region. Even his old man did not dare to be too arrogant. He only dared to claim to be the king of Dan. However, Lu Qianqiu dared to call himself the God of Dan. It was arrogant and ignorant! "


    Other alchemists responded.


    "Master Wang Chen, we are actually selfish," said the old man with white hair


    The old man explained the reason. It turned out that all these people were trapped in the realm of alchemy for a long time.


    They want a breakthrough, but they have no way.


    The way of alchemy is not only the experience of alchemy, but also the talent and direction.


    The experience of these alchemists is enough, but they are suffering from the lack of guidance. They have been standing still and can not get better progress.


    But now, it''s not.


    Just after listening to a few words of Lu Yu, these alchemists felt the opening of maosai.


    They don''t know that Lu Yu Shangshi was the master of alchemy, and now he is more integrated with the memory of emperor Taiqian.


    Now, he is the true God of Dan!


    Even if Lu Yu is now instructing Daojun to refine pills, it is enough. It is more than enough to instruct them.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK. But if you want my advice, you need to do something for me."


    The alchemists were not surprised.


    Even the Huofeng raised by Lu''s ancestors did not give Lu Yu the face of a different species in ancient times, let alone them.


    To get a pen and paper, Lu yushua wrote down several herbs: "I need you to find these herbs. If you can find one, I''ll show you the way to cure


    The other alchemists were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Master Wang Chen. We will do it now."


    In the eyes of these alchemists, there was a flash of joy.


    These pills are just pills. Even if they are extremely precious, it is not difficult to find them with their contacts.


    If you can use these things in exchange for Lu Yu''s guidance, it is also worth it.


    When they separated at the gate of Lu''s house, Lu Yu came to Tianjing City.


    The whole Tianjing City is somewhat similar to Lingxiao city.


    But perhaps because of the attack from the northern region, a large protective array has been opened over Tianjing City. There are countless monks patrolling around the city wall and all the streets. The air is filled with a sense of killing.


    "Before swallowing half a fairy pill, now, I also want to improve my strength." Lu Yu pondered silently.


    His primordial body is not enough to be cultivated only. He needs enough practical combat to temper him.


    Moreover, even in his last life, he did not touch this ancient skill. Lu Yu has no idea about its power.


    "Before, Lu Zhenhai planned to separate me. If I had, I would have stepped back a few steps. But because of my primitive form, I have no problem resisting the supremacy now. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "this road, I did not go wrong."


    After inquiring from passers-by, Lu Yu came to a high training tower.


    The tower is very high, stacked layer by layer, straight into the sky.


    "It''s said that the monks of Tianjing City come here to practice, and even the children of the Lu family will come here." Lu Yu looks at the high training tower.


    Beside the training tower, there is also a stone with some rankings emerging.

 C971

    All the young children who have performed well in the cultivation tower are recorded in the ranking.


    Like the Dragon list, the cultivation tower is also set up for young talents under 30.


    As for the elders, the monks were in another secret place, not displayed in the tower.


    "First place, Lu Chen."


    "Second, luhanxiang."


    ¡­¡­


    Luyu glanced at the list, the top 10 rankings, basically all by Lu family.


    Luyu even saw Lu Cheng, who was first seen when he came to Tianjing City, ranked 19th.


    "Here, let''s see the strength of young disciples of Lu family." Lu Yu also wants to see how strong the young children in the northern region are.


    He stepped into it, and the first floor of the cultivation tower was just a hall.


    At this time, there are many people waiting outside, and there are many waiters standing by the entrance.


    "Stop, it''s not time to go in now, go back!" A waiter was indifferent.


    Luyu frowned slightly: "now is the opening time of the cultivation tower. Why can''t you go in?"


    Outside the tower is a notice that says the rules and opening hours of the tower.


    Now, the tower should be open.


    "From outside?"


    The waiter looked at the landing feather: "Master Lu Chen is using the cultivation tower. Everyone else needs to avoid it. You can wait until the Lord LuChen has finished using it!"


    Is it the first place on the list?


    This cultivation tower, with numerous entrances, can accommodate hundreds of people to practice here at the same time.


    I didn''t expect Lu Chen to be so overbearing. He could not use it any more in his cultivation.


    Just then, a sudden cry of surprise came out of the crowd.


    Only on the list, the number behind Lu Chen flashed.


    "Master Lu Chen has broken through again!"


    "He went up to seventy levels the last time, and I wonder if he could impact the eighty floors this time!"


    "Look, 72!"


    After Lu Chen''s name, the number was shining with a dazzling golden light.


    It wasn''t long before we stayed in 72, and the numbers changed again to 73.


    Some people exclaimed: "it is very difficult to break into each layer of the cultivation tower. I am the state of later stage of the French phase, but I can only enter the 30th floor. I really don''t know how this land Chen was trained."


    "The cultivation tower is not related to cultivation. You will be suppressed when you enter the realm. Only the qualification is tested here! "


    "Look, it''s seventy-eight!"


    In the end, the number stopped in 79.


    It flashed over a few times and finally went out.


    The door of the cultivation room suddenly opened, and a young man in his twenties came out in the crowd.


    "Congratulations to Lord Lu Chen."


    "Even several of the most respected people of the family were only able to break into the seventy floor. The Lord Lu Chen was only one step to get into the eighty levels, and his future achievements will not be lower than the supreme one!"


    The rest of the people cheered.


    Lu Chen looked cold and proud: "the district cultivation tower is just, why do you do it?"


    He looked at the sky: "my goal is to climb Taihao mountain. As for this refining tower, it is only my stepping stone. "


    Taihao mountain is a place specially for the cultivation of the elders.


    Generally, only the strong above the realm of the spirit can be trained there.


    Lu Chen was welcomed by the public, and the cultivation tower began to reopen.


    "Before you come in, you need to test your bone age and pay 10000 top grade Lingshi, and you can go in." The waiter was indifferent.


    Luyu nodded and put his hand on a crystal.


    Suddenly, a number appeared on the crystal.


    "Twenty years old? You''re not going to come to the tower for the first time, right The waiter looked at Lu Yu more.

 C972

    Luyudao: "I really came for the first time."


    The waiter could not help but persuade: "I think you are young, or you will come back for several years. There are some dangers here, a little careless, there is a risk of death. "


    Although the cultivation tower is limited to under 30 years old, most of the people who come here are over 25 years old.


    Too young, may not be able to help, just a few layers, will be expelled.


    Luyu took out a bag of Lingshi: "no harm."


    Seeing Lu Yu insist, the waiter is not good to say anything: "tell me your name."


    "Wang Chen."


    "Wang Chen?" The waiter looked at Lu Yu more: "unexpectedly and the new Lord of the Dandao a name."


    The waiter handed the waist card to Luyu''s hand: "take this waist card, you can start to break the gate. Remember, if you have trouble here, you will smash your waist and someone will help you. If you have any accident, it doesn''t matter to us in the cultivation tower. "


    Luyu nodded and entered the cultivation tower directly.


    One step into it, Lu Yu felt instantly, his cultivation as if was suppressed.


    There is a formation in this cultivation tower, which oppresses his realm to the realm of magic power.


    Although this array is powerful, if Luyu intends, it can be easily broken.


    "No problem, I don''t need to do it this time. I can see the extent of it by my body." Luyu will be completely suppressed by his own cultivation.


    At this time, Luyu has no magic power to release.


    But around him, a golden charm appeared on his skin, and the old and desolate breath was floating around.


    First floor.


    There was a virtual shadow with a wooden sword, and came straight to the landing feather.


    Lu Yu did not see a glance, a slight punch, that virtual shadow is connected with a wooden sword, directly into black.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu added a "one" after the name "Wang Chen" on Lu Yu''s waist.


    "The trial training in front of me is too weak to have the effect of grinding." Lu Yu shook his head and stepped up and down.


    The second, the third


    All the virtual shadow, Lu Yu is all a boxing broken, no hesitation.


    It was not until the thirty layers were so rolled that they stopped.


    At this time, the shadow is still a swordsman with a long finger sword, but there is a tremendous change.


    The sword in the hands of the shadow changed and changed into countless swords, and it was attacked by people.


    Luyu hit a fist, that virtual shadow actually insisted on a few breaths, and was crushed by the powerful boxing force.


    "It''s a little interesting." Luyu has a bright eye.


    Suddenly he thought about it, and the beginning of the body began to spread out.


    Boom!


    The remaining virtual shadows were crushed in front of Luyu.


    Forty floors!


    Fifty floors!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lu Yu broke through, there was a golden light on the list outside, which was constantly advancing to the top of the list.


    The bells hanging around the cultivation tower began to ring.


    "Someone broke in the first 100!"


    "I''ll see who it is, Wang Chen I broke into the fifty first floor! "


    "Fifty two, it''s still rising!"


    Some people who stayed on the first floor of the hall looked at the list in dismay.


    This is, who?


    "On the 60th floor, he must break through..."


    At this time, a huge roar rang out in the cultivation tower.


    Seventy floors!


    List, third place!


    Wang Chen''s name, in a row of Lu family children''s names, is extremely striking.


    But that doesn''t stop.


    That golden light, actually still rising, all the way to the seventy-nine floor!

 C973

    "Is he planning to break through to the eighty floor today?"


    "Cha, who is this Wang Chen?"


    In the eyes of the public, Wang Chen''s name suddenly flashed, came to the 80th floor!


    Roar!


    In the sky above the cultivation tower, suddenly came a startling roar.


    The roar was so loud that almost everyone''s heart was trembling at the moment.


    "It is said that on the 80th floor, there is a fierce beast in the pagoda. This beast is extremely ferocious and countless people died in its hands."


    "We should stop here. After all, even the most talented can''t be the opponent of fierce beasts."


    "Wang Chen can reach 80 floors, which is enough to be proud of all the heroes. The Lu family is expected to recruit him."


    On the eighty floor.


    Contrary to what was expected.


    The one who was beaten up was the fierce beast in the tower.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu flew out and hit the head of the fierce beast.


    With a click, the neck of the beast broke off and its head tilted to one side.


    "Taichu style has been improved a little bit, and the ancient physical training skills have really improved in actual combat." Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    He stepped into the eighty-first floor again. This time, there were two fierce beasts in front of him.


    And the strength of these fierce beasts is even stronger.


    At the sight of someone entering this layer, two fierce beasts suddenly rush forward, and the fierce breath cuts through the void.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yu was full of fighting spirit at the moment, and rushed straight up.


    Half incense time, two fierce beasts fell to the ground.


    On the eighty second floor, four fierce beasts appear again!


    This difficulty is no longer what ordinary people can resist.


    Four fierce beasts came from all directions, and Lu Yu''s body also left several scratches.


    However, the strength of Taichu style lies in this.


    Without using mana, Lu Yu''s wounds recovered after just a few breaths.


    Even after recovery, the body is stronger than before.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, some ancient patterns emerge.


    On the endless sea, an ancient god of war suppressed the fierce beast on the sea floor with one hand.


    As the thunder fell, the corpse of the giant beast gradually appeared on the sea surface, while the body of the God of war flickered with gold runes.


    Lu Yu was immersed in this state of cultivation and climbed to the top step by step!


    until the 90th floor!


    In the face of thousands of fierce animals, Lu Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Lu Yu left the training tower without hesitation.


    Outside, there was already a group of people waiting quietly.


    Lu Yu, rush to the ninetieth floor!


    If the self-cultivation tower is established, no one can reach such a height!


    But Wang Chen did it!


    The gate opens and Lu Yu comes out.


    But before other people meet him, Lu Yu rushes away directly and runs away step by step.


    He just left?


    All the people present were at a loss for a moment.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the first floor of the cultivation tower was kicked open.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the cultivation tower?" The servant was very angry and ran over, but he was kicked away.


    Waiting to see the arrival of the people, those attendants quickly knelt on the ground: "see Master Lu Chen!"


    It is Lu Chen who has gone and returned.


    He learned that someone had broken his record and came to check it.


    On the list, after the name of "Wang Chen", the golden number of 90 is very eye-catching.


    "Find this Wang Chen, I think he is really capable, or a small trick!" Lu Chen''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t believe anyone could surpass him.


    He, is the youth supreme, the quality is stronger than him, this is impossible!

 C974

    The sky view city, a streamer across.


    If someone is close to you, you can feel a burst of surging mana and spread around.


    At the same time, at the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows, a faint dragon pattern emerges.


    "The cultivation of Taichu style is really different from other skills. Body refining can also lead to the growth of cultivation, and this growth rate is unprecedented. "


    The effect of this ancient skill has exceeded Lu Yu''s imagination.


    Therefore, before the breakthrough, find a place full of aura.


    Now it''s time to look.


    Lu Yu''s divine consciousness was scattered, and the place where the aura gathered around him quickly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    This is a lonely mountain. The trees on the mountain are luxuriant and the fog is floating in the mountains.


    "Formation?" As soon as Lu Yu stepped in, he immediately felt that there was an array to guard the place.


    However, this kind of array can''t stop Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s feet pass, and the array collapses one after another.


    Soon, Lu Yu found a good place. When he broke his head, Shua Shua opened up a cave.


    Lu Yu sat cross legged, with a golden dragon pattern looming in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The cultivation of spirit and soul state is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and strengthen the spirit of oneself.


    After the spirit grows to a certain extent, all mana will condense into a rune and appear in the holy spring.


    The state of inscription and pattern is to carve the pattern on the spirit.


    The higher the intensity of the pattern, the stronger the spirit!


    "The spirit can hold up to nine runes, but This may not be the ultimate. "


    The ancient Taoist immortals recorded in the Taichu body skill are engraved with talismans, far more than the number of nine.


    "In this case, I will follow the train of thought of Taichu style."


    After making up his mind, a huge spirit appeared on Lu Yu''s head.


    With the spirit of mind as the writing style, engraved on the spirit.


    If the spirit is not strong enough to withstand the pressure of the rune, not only will the breakthrough fail, but also the spirit will be damaged.


    Lu Yu''s spirit did not move.


    Because Lu Yu''s spirit is too strong, just seal cutting a inscription is not enough to shake his spirit.


    An hour later, three talismans appeared on Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Each Rune pattern, all exudes the flavor of the ancient times.


    From the state of spirit and soul to the realm of inscriptions and patterns, everything will come naturally.


    Generally, monks who have just stepped into the realm of inscriptions can only carve a rune.


    Lu Yu engraved three talismans, and the spirit strength was almost three times that of the initial stage of the inscription!


    With a long sigh of relief, Lu Yu stood up.


    Just after the breakthrough, Lu Yu became an ordinary teenager again.


    "Disha Mazu is an opportunity. If I can devour him, my cultivation will be further improved." A glimmer of light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu frowned.


    His divinity discerned that, not far from himself, there was a raging roar.


    Gusts of violence filled the air.


    "Are you crazy?" A frown on her brow.


    This kind of thing is very common.


    If a monk makes any mistakes in his practice, or the direction of his practice is wrong, he will easily be possessed by the devil.


    It has nothing to do with him. Lu Yu is not ready to take charge of it.


    Leaving the cave, just as Lu Yu was about to leave, a subtle voice suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    "Lu''s ancestors are crazy. Now is my chance."


    "Who knows if he''s feigning or feigning madness, we''ll wait."


    "No, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Let''s kill him together!"

 C975

    These sounds are very low, and they are all carried out through transmission.


    Although hidden, but it can not escape Lu Yu''s insight into the spirit.


    After hearing the content of these words, Lu Yu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Lu family ancestor?


    Since it''s Guan himself, who never met his grandfather, he can''t pay attention to it.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also wanted to look around. He saw that the border and formation were all around the place. It should be a secret place.


    He unexpectedly came to the forbidden area of the Lu family without noticing it.


    "Do it!"


    Not far away, more than a dozen hidden killers finally couldn''t help it. They turned over and jumped up and rushed straight to the figure in the distance.


    These people are extremely ruthless, the wind swept all directions.


    These more than a dozen people are actually strong in inscription!


    It seems that these people have cooperated with each other before. As soon as they make a move, their magic power will be linked together to form a killing array, and they will go straight towards the figure of the old man.


    "Still too naive." Lu Yu shook his head.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to see that the old man was not possessed at all.


    All I''ve done is to bring out these gangsters.


    Obviously, the killers didn''t see that.


    Sure enough, the old man seems crazy, but at the moment when the killer is approaching, the old man suddenly turns around and hurts the killer.


    Although the killers of the inscription realm cooperate well, they have no way to resist in the face of absolute power.


    A dozen killers all died in a single stick of incense.


    The old man''s feet were covered with corpses, his eyes were fierce, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    He is the current master of the Lu family, Lu Wudi!


    Lu Wudi suddenly glanced at Lu Yu''s direction: "come out, don''t hide any more!"


    Lu Yu did not deliberately hide his figure.


    He stepped out and finally saw the old man in front of him.


    From the appearance, the old man in front of him has something in common with him.


    But because Taichu body changed his appearance, Lu Wudi couldn''t see what was wrong with Lu Yu.


    "Who''s behind you? Tell me, I''ll keep your spirit and let you reincarnate." Lu Wudi''s urn sound jar airway.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m afraid you have used your remaining strength to kill those people just now. You are suffering from pains all over your body. Don''t say kill me. It''s hard for you to take a step. "


    Lu Wudi''s face changed.


    Lu Yu is not wrong. He pretended to be possessed by the devil. Seven points are false and three points are true.


    The reason why Lu Yu was not killed was that the damage of meridians was more serious because of his hand.


    "Lao Zu, I''m Wang Chen. I''m the Dan master recommended by the ancestor of Chu family." Lu Yu takes out the keepsake given to him by Chu Xiao.


    Lu Wudi looked at the keepsake carefully and said with a long sigh of relief: "since it was chuxiao who asked you to come, I would be relieved."


    As soon as his body shook, he would fall to the ground.


    Lu Yu quickly helped him. At the same time, he used a little magic power to make a circle around Lu Wudi''s body.


    Lu Wudi''s situation is worse than he thought.


    In this rumor, the owner of the first aristocratic family in the world clearly has the strength to disperse fairyland, but now his whole body is in a bad state.


    Lu Yu can even feel that the Dragon Wuji of the great dragon Dynasty is better than the old man in front of him.


    "This pill, please swallow it first." Lu Yu takes out the imperial Qiankun pill.


    Lu Wudi didn''t hesitate to swallow it, and his pale face flashed a little red.


    "What kind of pill is this, sir?" There was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me about this. Next, ancestor, you should tell me the truth. Before me, who else refined pills for you?"

 C976

    Lu wuenemy was a daze first, then his face became very gloomy.


    "You mean, someone poisoned me?"


    What a chance Lu invincible, immediately even if Lu Yu guess.


    A scattered immortal in the hall can hurt his people in this world.


    Moreover, even if the invincible land was seriously injured, it should not have been so many years, but it was impossible to leave the customs. Let Lu family be branch to fall, main vein withered.


    Lu wuenemy stood up: "I was injured in the ice area before, and later it was the pill that Lu Qianqiu gave me."


    Lu Qianqiu is the God of Lu family. He came to make the pills for his ancestors. It is natural to conform to the rules.


    Lu Yu said, "take me a look."


    At present, the land invincible then takes the landing feather, arrives at his closing place.


    It is located in a mountain range, a deep canyon.


    On the surrounding mountain walls, there are boxing prints and knife marks everywhere. They should be left by the invincible land.


    Through the valley, Luyu and Lu came to a luxurious house.


    The house was built in a magnificent way, and even some puppets were in it, guarding around it.


    "These are the remaining pills."


    When he came to danfang, Lu Wudai pointed to the pills on the stove and said to Luyu.


    Luyu picked up a piece with no flaws on the surface, and the faint fragrance lingered on it. At one glance, he could see the unusual place of the pill.


    Lu Wudai split a pill at once: "I suspected him before, but I checked them and found no problems."


    Luyu shook his head: "the old ancestor is a strong man in the scattered fairyland. He should know that the supreme state is to cultivate the soul fire, and the fire will not be extinguished, and the soul will not disperse."


    Lu Wudi''s eyes flashed a surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be young, even this knew."


    These, only the most respected strong can feel.


    He saw Lu Yu young, and did not detect the smell of Lu Yu, so he did not take the cultivation of Lu Yu as a high level.


    Lu Yu added: "this pill, because of the soul fire, has changed."


    He looked at Lu invincible: "my father, take my soul fire for one use."


    In a moment, a black flame floats in the void.


    Luyu threw the pills in his hand and threw it directly into the flame.


    Zila -


    the white jade pill was swallowed by the black flame and began to melt gradually.


    And with the development of the pills, the original fragrance of the breath, began to become smelly incomparable.


    The red medicine is turned into the medicine juice, drops on the ground.


    The ground is covered with solid slate, but under the medicine, the pit is corroded instantly.


    Lu Yudao: "this pill, swallowed under the supreme territory, will not happen. I think Lu family may have people who try Dan, but they will never let the most powerful try Dan. "


    Bang!


    A loud noise, originally a blow from Lu wuenemy on the table, his face cold way: "this group of small people, good deep heart!"


    Lu Yu said: "the key is the injury of the old ancestor now. There are pills here. I will make the medicine for the old ancestor."


    Lu Yu is not going to, now he will be named.


    He did not know, the "Grandpa" in front of them, attitude towards their family.


    His father Lu Kaishan was the first son of the main vein. He was exiled to the South famine because of the attack.


    Lu family, a seemingly powerful family, actually flows in the dark.


    "This pill, my father can''t eat any more. I will make you some pills. It will take a while to cure your injury."


    Lu Wudi solemnly said: "I have a Dan room here. All kinds of herbs are complete. You can do your best."


    Luyu shook his head: "I don''t need any Dan room. Just here."

 C977

    Lu Yu''s fingertips suddenly burst into a golden flame.


    As soon as the flame appeared, the temperature around it rose a lot, and a nameless pressure filled the four sides.


    "Your Dan fire is extraordinary." Lu Wudi''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity.


    He could feel the breath coming from Lu Yu''s Dan fire.


    This kind of breath, even he, felt a faint shock.


    Lu Yu didn''t directly answer Lu Wudi''s words. He took the medicine from the storage bag and began to refine pills.


    Lu Wudi was stunned by the supernatural means of transforming tripod into tripod and refining alchemy in the air.


    At the same time, Lu Wudi was more convinced of Lu Yu''s Alchemy skills.


    "This Is it refined? " Lu Wudi looks at the pills in Lu Yu''s hand. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    Even if Lu Qianqiu wanted to refine a pill completely, it would take at least one day.


    However, Lu Yu, refining these pills, also only used a stick of incense time.


    From the melting of medicine, to the formation of Dan, everything flows without a pause.


    Looking at the pills, whether from the appearance, or the faint smell of medicine, are better than Lu Qianqiu''s refining.


    Lu Yu said: "the residual poison accumulated in my body is not clear now. These pills need to be cleaned by Japanese prescription for a certain time. Take one pill every three days


    Later, Lu Yu looked at Lu Wudi again and solemnly said, "I heard that the ancestor was going to break through the fairyland."


    Lu Wudi''s face flashed a touch of bitterness: "yes, my body is getting worse and worse, so I just want to seek a breakthrough."


    Lu Yu solemnly said: "the injury of Laozu is not suitable for breakthrough. Lu Qianqiu and their nine turn broken heaven pill, I happened to be looking for medicinal materials. It''s not too late to break through after refining. "


    Lu Yu is also thinking about Lu Wudi.


    After all, the present state of invincible land can not withstand the rising thunder.


    And the role of the nine turn broken sky pill, even if it can not be successfully broken, but to keep the life of Lu Wudi, or enough.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Wudi clasped hands.


    Even though Lu Yu is much younger than he is, Lu Wudi still treats him with the courtesy of his peers.


    If Lu Yu didn''t appear here suddenly, he would have been here, slowly eroded to death by poison.


    Lu Wudi suddenly reaches out his hand and a red flame sword darts into his hand.


    The sword is cold, and its body still has a trace of magic power lingering on it.


    "This sword is called chixuan, and it''s my personal magic weapon. If you hold this sword, I will be there in person. "


    Lu Wudi solemnly said, "Dear Wang Chen, thank you this time. If you have something to do in the future, I''ll send you. "


    Lu Yu nods indifferently, and is sent out by Lu Wudi''s puppet.


    Leaving the border, Lu Yu immediately felt that the protective array behind him was opened.


    It seems that after being attacked, Lu Wudi has become more cautious.


    The old man who claims to be invincible still has a day when the hero is late, or a time when he is afraid.


    When you enter Tianjing City, the city is still noisy and the streets are full of people, which is very prosperous.


    "In front of you, stop!"


    A cold and proud voice suddenly came out from behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned around and saw several friars in armor walking slowly.


    "Are you Wang Chen?"


    "Something?"


    One of the leading Jia Shi glanced at the portrait on his hand and looked at Lu Yu again: "our young master suspects that you cheat in the cultivation tower. You need to check you in person and wait here honestly!"

 C978

    Lu Yu shook his head and did not intend to pay attention to it.


    His current strength, relative to his peers, is much stronger.


    Therefore, in the practice tower, it may be difficult for others to ascend to the sky, and it is not difficult to face Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu still had to go forward, the several warriors were furious.


    "I told you before, waiting for our young master here. Are you deaf?" The first one was not at all hospitable.


    He is a member of the Lu family inspection team.


    The Lu family is in charge of Tianjing City, and their inspection team is the organization that inspects everything in Tianjing City.


    In some cases, the inspection team even has the right to act first and then to act.


    On this day, the land family is the sky!


    And now, there are people who dare to disobey them?


    I''m really looking for death.


    "Stay here, and you can go when our young master verifies that you are OK!" With these words, the Oracle would reach out and grab Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the Oracle''s face changed.


    A huge force suddenly passed from Lu Yu''s shoulder to his arm.


    With a click, the whole body of the beetle flew backwards and knocked down more than a dozen people before stopping.


    "Don''t provoke me, go away!" Lu Yu''s eyes are cold.


    Other Jia Shi saw this, but they were not deterred.


    On the contrary, he yelled: "someone dares to beat my Lu family''s people, looking for death!"


    Some people also put a signal arrow into the sky, which exploded directly in the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A group of people rushed out from all directions and surrounded Lu Yu.


    All of them approved the armor, and on the surface of the armor was a piece of cloth embroidered with the family pattern of landing home.


    They are all monks of the Lu family!


    The onlookers could not help but disperse, and at the same time secretly regretted that the boy was dead.


    On this day, it''s not a good day for Jingcheng to provoke, but to provoke the Lu family.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    These people were just under orders, and he didn''t want to embarrass them.


    However, if this group of people are more presumptuous, Lu Yu will not be soft hearted.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu seemed to sense something and looked in another direction.


    He once left Chu yuruo a magic weapon to protect his body, but now, in his induction, the magic is destroyed by mysterious forces.


    Can destroy his magic weapon?


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and he was about to leave.


    "Don''t leave. You must leave him until the young master comes." A beetle yelled.


    But before he finished shouting, the whole man flew out.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu roared and stomped on the ground with his right foot. The force of terror spread all over the ground.


    With a bang, the whole ground began to sink violently from the center of Lu Yu.


    Like a spider''s web, the cracks began to spread around. The monks who surrounded Lu Yu immediately felt the pressure and retreated one after another.


    Dozens of people are helpless in front of Lu Yu.


    Ignoring these people, Lu Yu flies directly in the direction of Chu yuruo.


    Time for a cup of tea.


    Lu Chen comes with a group of people with a gloomy face.


    Seeing his young master coming over, the group of beetles knelt on the ground one after another: "young master, you can finally come."


    "What''s going on?"


    "That boy is so cunning that he stealthily runs away when we are not prepared!"


    Lu Chen glanced at the terrible cracks on the ground, and then looked at those who had fallen to the ground, how they didn''t understand the truth of the matter.


    "A bunch of rubbish, not even one person can stay!" Lu Chen was furious.


    The Oracle behind Lu Chen said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure that the man played tricks in the cultivation tower. He didn''t dare to face the young master, so he wounded and escaped."


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    "Count him as fast as he goes!" Lu Chen disdains a cold hum.


    It annoyed him to be put in front of him by such a nameless rat.

 C979

    "The ancestors of the Chu family are all out of the pass now, but there are still people who dare to fight Chu yuruo."


    Lu Yu murmured in his heart, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    After sweeping around with divine sense, Lu Yu is surprised to find that Chu yuruo is not in Tianjing City.


    Lu Yu came to the Chu family and began to inquire at the entrance of Tianjing City.


    Chu family is a big family of alchemy. There are Tangkou in every city, and Tianjing City is no exception.


    The shopkeeper of Tianjing City told him that Chu yuruo had left Tianjing City in the early morning.


    After all, Chu yuruo only came to send Lu Yu here.


    After sending Chu yuruo off, she naturally wants to go back.


    "What happened to the Chu family?" A frown on her brow.


    The shopkeeper said, "Master Wang Chen wants to find the eldest lady. We can borrow you to fly the monster."


    Before that, Tianjing City and the surrounding aristocratic families were equipped with transmission array.


    But since the arrival of the ice field, heavy snow has fallen from time to time in the sky.


    These snow are not ordinary snowflakes. They contain some mottled mana, which can disturb the surrounding space and make all transmission arrays invalid.


    Therefore, if you want to walk in various areas, you can only fly monsters.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no need."


    After leaving Tianjing City, a few miles outside the city, Lu Yu began to set up an array.


    The transport array also consumes materials. If it is not necessary, Lu Yu will never waste so much.


    But now, if there was no accident, the magic weapon would never start on its own.


    The time of a stick of incense passes, and the transmission array becomes.


    This transmission array was not transmitted back to Chu''s home, but located Chu yuruo''s direction.


    It''s very difficult for this kind of teleportation array to be a city array. It needs high array attainments.


    There is still a hundred miles away from the Chu family, a mortal city.


    At this time, the mortal city is empty, only the blood flowing continuously on the ground is suffused with bloody afterglow.


    Chu yuruo''s arms drooped and her eyes fixed on the monk: "xuanyue sect, you dare to betray the northern regions!"


    Her two jade arms are difficult to lift.


    In front of her, standing a few monks in red robes, staring at Chu yuruo with evil eyes.


    "You should worry about yourself. The northern region is going to die. We just know the current affairs."


    "It''s said that Miss Chu is the body of Yanyang. I''d like to try it for a long time."


    Several red robed friars talk more and more licentious, Chu yuruo pale face, repeatedly back.


    She learned that the Chu family had been attacked, so she rushed back.


    But I didn''t expect, just half way, I met the people of xuanyue sect.


    Xuanyue religion has always been an ally of the Chu family, so Chu yuruo does not doubt that he will go back with them.


    However, they did not expect that several people suddenly hit Chu yuruo in the middle of the way.


    if it was not for Chu yuruo, there was a magic weapon given by Lu Yu that might have fallen into their hands.


    "In order to attack me, you killed a whole city. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Chu yuruo''s voice roared.


    Lu Yu''s magic weapon is so powerful.


    These monks of xuanyue cult did not see well, and without hesitation, they sacrificed the whole city''s living creatures, and then they resisted Lu Yu''s magic weapon.


    "It''s just some ants. If you die, you''ll die. Do you want to revenge me, ha ha!" Monk xuanyue laughed.


    They are not afraid at all.


    "Little girl, listen to us and take off your clothes, or I will let you try my torture." The monk of xuanyue cult rubbed his hands, and he could not wait.

 C980

    Chu yuruojiao body trembles, bite teeth way: "you don''t think!"


    She had a hairpin in her hand.


    If she had reached the point where she had not gone, she would rather do her own work than be insulted.


    The monk licked his lips: "you may die, even if it is the body, I don''t mind."


    Chu Yuru heart a cold, beautiful eyes full of despair.


    "I can keep you alive with the cooperation of the old and the real." The monk of red robe walked toward Chu yuruo step by step.


    Suddenly, he noticed Chu Yuru''s eyes, and a little shock flashed.


    "What are you looking at?" The monk turned his head, but suddenly found himself choked by someone.


    The strong blood gas, between the nose and breath.


    All his companions fell to the ground, and the bodies were separated.


    Red robe monk heart a surprise, his companion, but are out of the body of the strong!


    The other party actually killed all his companions without his awareness.


    "My predecessor, Rao Rao..." The monk in red robe stuttered.


    Bang!


    Luyu did not wait for him to finish, a hand to directly pinch his head to burst.


    "OK, it''s OK." Luyu said softly.


    See Lu Yu again, chuyuru eyes full of surprises and accidents.


    She wanted to stand up, but before fighting with the monks of xuanyue, she was numb.


    "This pill is swallowed." Luyu handed Chu Yuru a pill.


    Chu Yu, without hesitation, swallowed the pills directly, and immediately felt the warm limbs, a few breathing time, and then regained strength.


    She frowned: "Chu family may have changed. Xuanyue religion usually relies on my grandfather, they dare not be so reckless."


    "Thank you for your help, Master Wang Chen. Chu family has changed. I''ll hurry back. "


    Lu Yu stopped Chu Yuru: "you go back like this, too slow."


    It takes a lot of magic power to control magic weapons. It takes five or six days to control the magic weapon if you go to Chu family.


    Chu Yuru hesitated: "but, the flying monster has been killed."


    Xuanyue teaches people to prevent Chu yuruo from escaping, and directly kills flying monsters.


    Lu Yu swept to the four directions and said, "you have been with me so long, are you not going to show up now?"


    Four weeks quiet, no sound appeared.


    Lu Yu sighed: "my patience is limited. You can think about it. Only this opportunity."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with the voice of Lu Yu falling, a building beside the two collapsed.


    In the ruins, a huge figure was rushed out.


    Actually, that day in the Dandao Congress assessment, the unicorn appeared.


    This is a legendary beast, often only in the ancient scriptures, but now it is desperately wagging its tail towards the landing feather.


    "How can it appear here?" Chu Yuru steps back a few steps back with some fear.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and slapped it on the head of Kirin: "OK, I don''t have any extra dragon bud."


    Qilin''s face actually showed a grievance expression, buried his head very low.


    Luyudao: "send us to Chu''s house, and I will allow you to follow."


    The unicorn immediately lowered his head, and a mark hung in front of Luyu.


    This is the core of the beast, which absorbs the core, and it means that it has taken over the monster.


    Luyu reached for a move, and the beast core did not enter Lu Yu''s hands in a moment.


    At this moment, Kirin recognized the Lord.


    Chu Yuru was staring at the scene.


    That is the legendary beast, unexpectedly by the young man to accept easily!


    At this moment, Lu Yu became more mysterious in chuyuru''s eyes.

 C981

    Chu family, main hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    In the center of the hall, Chu Xiaoduan sat on the throne of the householder, and there were some old men with gray hair beside him.


    These old people were injured and could barely stand. Each of them was at the end of their tether.


    "Dad, I advise you not to support yourself, it''s useless. Join us in the ice field, you are still the king of Dan, and the benefits will not be less. "


    The speaker is Chu Qing, who was previously imprisoned in prison.


    Although Chu Xiao went out of the pass, but in his time, Chu Qing had already run through many people of the Chu family and rebelled against the northern region.


    Beside Chu Qing, there are many Chu monks who rebel against the Chu family.


    Chu Xiao a pair of tiger eyes to other people, cold voice way: "so say, you all betrayed the northern region?"


    Other monks bowed their heads.


    In front of the old master, even though he had rebelled, he still could not face the pressure of Chu Xiao.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    It turned out that Zheng Feipeng, the son of Chu Qing, came with a group of his men.


    "Dad, when the matter is finished, Chu Xingyuan dares not to obey us. This is his son''s head. Hehe, those who dare to fight against us will come to no good end. " As soon as Zheng Feipeng threw it away, a head suddenly fell to the ground.


    This head belongs to a young man. His eyes are wide open and his eyes are not closed.


    "My son!"


    Standing beside Chu Xiao, Chu Xingyuan suddenly roared with pain, and his eyes turned red.


    Although he practiced for a long time, he had only this son.


    But now, all his sons died in front of him.


    White hair, black hair!


    "I''ve killed you!" Chu Xingyuan''s eyes were red, and he raised his head to the sky and screamed. The whole hall was shaking.


    Chu Xingyuan is a strong spirit state. When he gets angry, people in the hall are shocked.


    Chu Feipeng''s face changed. How could he be Chu Xingyuan''s opponent.


    He turned and exclaimed, "elder, help me!"


    The gate behind Chu Feipeng was suddenly knocked open by a figure. Then, the figure and Chu Xingyuan suddenly collided together.


    Chu Xingyuan fell to the ground and was defeated by the sudden figure.


    In front of Chu Xingyuan, a red robed old man suddenly appeared.


    The red robed old man glanced at Chu Xingyuan lying on the ground and said scornfully, "Chu family, haven''t you agreed yet?"


    This old man in red robe is the elder of xuanyue sect, Xie Tu.


    Chu Feipeng quickly flattered: "they are the old men who are too stubborn, let the elder move, it is too much trouble for you."


    "Don''t bother. Kill them all quickly. Since they don''t cooperate, they should be buried together." A trace of ferocity flashed on Xie Tu''s face.


    "Xie Tu, do you mean to move the people of Chu family?" Chuxiao roared.


    Even if the heart is very angry, but Chu Xiao, but can not start.


    Because Xie Tu is a strong man in the field of inscriptions, he may not have an advantage if he does it.


    "Chuxiao, this time I came, naturally, I got the order of my ancestors."


    Xie Tu sneered and said, "my grandfather has given you four conditions for the sake of refining alchemy for many years, and we will leave immediately."


    "First, give all the existing pills of Chu family to xuanyue sect."


    "Second, you Chu Xiao will go with us and teach me ten years of alchemy for xuanyue."


    "Third, your granddaughter, Chu yuruo, will marry our ancestors!"


    "Fourth Hum, I heard that half of the fairy pill is now in the hands of a boy named Wang Chen? You should call Wang Chen back. This half pill belongs to our xuanyue sect! "

 C982

    Each of these four conditions is extremely harsh.


    For the Chu family, if we lose the existing medicine and the support of Chu Xiao, the whole family will break down immediately.


    For the alchemists, in addition to the alchemy means, there is a need for some absolute strength to deter the small.


    Once upon a time, there was the title of King Dan of Chu Xiao as a reclining mountain. They had no fear in Chu family.


    But if Chu Xiao leaves, they are in danger.


    Chu Xiao said: "the fourth condition, the old man can not promise you."


    "Don''t say that Wang Chen is the champion of the Dandao Congress and the leader of the well-known and honest Taoist. Even if he is a common man, and has been kind to our Chu family, can our Chu family be able to be treacherous! "


    "There is a third condition. Ha ha, your ancestors are older than me. Even if yu is to marry her, ask your father, is his age on the dog! "


    Xie Tu twitches at the corner of his mouth: "old man, I''m giving you a face."


    Bang, Xie Tu a foot in the face of chuxingyuan.


    This foot is very strong, chuxingyuan''s head directly into the ground.


    "You are the one our ancestors asked for, and I can''t move you. But you will sit there, and see your children and grandchildren are tortured to death by me. " Xie Tu has a bright red eye.


    He beckoned to the outside, and immediately there were a group of xuanyue disciples, bringing a group of women to come up.


    These women are all the family members of Chu family.


    Chu Xiao changed his face: "what do you want to do!"


    Xuanyue religion is also true and evil in the northern region, but their means of torture are well known in the world.


    Xie Tu grabbed the face of a young woman and sneered, "you Chu women are very good, just to our xuanyue disciples to pick up the mending."


    After that, Xie Tu glanced at Chu Qing''s father and son beside him: "have you all caught your Chu family''s family members?"


    Chu Qing was busy and said, "yes, the elder ordered that the slave would do it naturally. All Chu women have been arrested and specially selected for the elders who are of outstanding appearance. "


    Xie Tu looked at Chu Qing and suddenly said, "I heard that you have a female disciple named lian''er?"


    Chu Qing was a daze, and immediately understood.


    "Elder, please, lian''er will come to serve you tonight." Chuqing said with a flattering smile.


    He used to be the head of Chu family.


    But now, it is a living slave.


    "Losers, shameless! How can an old man have a son like you! " Chu Xiao was angry and full of anger, and his hands were shaking.


    Sheatuha laughed, patted Chu Qing''s face, and then tore the dress of the woman directly in front of him.


    A white skin, immediately revealed in front of Xie Tu.


    The women were crying in their eyes and were desperate.


    They were threatened, already frightened, and now they dare not even ask for help.


    "Enough!" Chu Xiao suddenly stood up: "the old husband and you go, as for Chu family pills, you all take it! But the third and fourth conditions, the old man will not agree! "


    As if he had not heard him, sheatu continued to tear the clothes on the woman.


    As you can see, the clothes on the woman are getting smaller.


    At this time, a sudden outside the door shouted: "elder, someone has hit up!"


    Xie Tu frowned: "is it the group of Tianming Zong, not to let them stay outside!"


    "No - ah!"


    The cry for help ended abruptly.


    A handsome and upright figure appeared in front of the gate.


    Then, there were several heads of the xuanyue monk.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"

 C983

    Xie Tu squinted: "who are you?"


    Xie Tu didn''t know, but others recognized him at the scene.


    Chu Qing father and son saw a person, his legs began to tremble like a sieve: "Wang Wang Chen? "


    Isn''t this guy going to Lu''s home, how come back now?


    However, the elder of xuanyue sect is beside them. A little flustered for a while, and the two men recovered to calm again.


    "Elder, this man is the king dust we are looking for!" Chufeipeng shouted at the landing feather.


    Xie Tu eyebrows a pick: "kill me so many people, how do you want to die?"


    He walked to Luyu with confidence and his face was full of pride.


    With his expectation, once he releases all the prestige, the other party will kneel in front of him and ask him to forgive.


    A Alchemist is just, even if he can make some pills, in front of death, will compromise.


    "Noisy."


    Luyu had a cold eye and gave Xie Tu a blow.


    Too early, open!


    Bang!


    Xie Tu next word has not said the export, the whole body has been bombed, blood and meat spatter.


    A wisp of spirits screamed to escape. Lu Yu took a step forward and grabbed it in the air, and then he held the spirit into pieces with only his hand.


    "And you, are you looking for my mom?" Lu Yu''s eyes fell on Chu Qing''s father and son again.


    Chu Qing father and son knelt on the ground and cried, "Master Wang Chen forgive his life. All this is what xuanyue taught me to do."


    Ignore them, Lu Yu looks at Chu Xiao: "this is Chu family room, everything is decided by the old ancestor."


    Chu Xiao eyes of the fierce light, pointing to Chu Qing father and son: "give me this pair of livestock out, the death of the death, spirit not stay!"


    Immediately there were two Chu elders, holding two people to drag away.


    The rest of the Chu family members who participated in the rebellion were all dead.


    They are nothing without the support of xuanyue religion.


    "Grandpa!" Chuyuru quickly ran to Chu Xiao.


    When he learned that Chu family had been changed, Chu Yuru was in a state of the fire.


    Now, it''s OK to see my grandfather. Chuyuruo finally put down his heart.


    "Thank you for your help." Chu Xiao bowed to Lu Yu.


    Other alchemists of Chu family also worship Lu Yu.


    This time, their Chu family is a critical moment. If there is no Luyu in it, their Chu family has died.


    Lu Yu put his hand at hand: "don''t thank me."


    "Chu family also has some foreign people, so I will clear the curfew for the Chu old man. After that, I have something to ask for my ancestors. "


    Nine turn to break the sky is extraordinary.


    Using the air separation alchemy, it is OK to make some common pills, but it is obviously not enough to make nine turn broken pills.


    Luyu needs a pill tripod and a place suitable for alchemy.


    Lu Yu also had his own purpose to save Chu family.


    In Chu city.


    At this time, the unknown xuanyue and other sects are rampant and plundering pills.


    The whole Chu City, a mess.


    Lu Yu sat on Qilin, overlooking the scene below, and hummed coldly: "Chu family will be protected by me and rolled!"


    The last word "rolling" began to spread in the city like thunder.


    Countless disciples of the sect were struck by lightning, and they spit blood and pour their blood to the ground.


    "This prestige is the supreme and the strong!"


    "Chu family actually invited a supreme and powerful person to sit in town, and quickly return to report to the old father!"


    Some of the powerful people in the clan were so scared that they hurriedly took their own people away.


    "What kind of shit is supreme, I don''t believe it!" Xuanyue taught another elder to roar and fly towards Luyu.


    But he was not near Luyu, a long gun rushed out in a moment, and stabbed him hard.


    In a moment, the elder of xuanyue sect was stabbed directly on the wall.

 C984

    This scene is shocking.


    It was a strong inscription, but now it is nailed to the wall.


    Some of the monks who were still hesitating left in panic.


    The light of the unicorn is shining in the sky. Under the pressure of the divine beast, everyone can''t help but bow his head, so no one can see Lu Yu''s face clearly.


    Hall of Chu family.


    Lu Yu was honored as a guest of honor and sat on the same level with Chu Xiao.


    "Master Wang Chen, don''t worry, my Chu family has prepared the best furnace and the place for refining pills for you to use." Chu Xiao respectfully said.


    Lu Yu coughed and said, "my ancestor calls me Wang Chen."


    Chu Xiao ha ha ha a smile: "that old man is disrespectful."


    Just then, a carrier pigeon flew in outside the door.


    Chu Xiao opened the message and glanced at the contents and said, "Lu Qianqiu of the Lu family has begun to refine the nine turn broken heaven pill."


    "In the whole process, all the alchemists of the Lu family participated, and no outsider intervened."


    Chu Xiao sighed: "the Lu family is complacent. It is clear that there are excellent alchemists in front of them, but they abandon them as if I were walking."


    Lu Yu said: "this period of time, I''ll stay in the Chu family. It''s hard for Laozu."


    "Good to say!" Chuxiao was naturally overjoyed.


    Lu Yu will not be afraid even if the leader of xuanyue sect comes.


    Chu family, a high-class house.


    Lu Yu meditated silently, and from time to time carrier pigeons flew to Lu Yu''s window.


    "Half of the herbs have been collected, and they are so fast." Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    These letters were sent to him by the alchemist who met him in the Lu family before.


    These alchemists are famous masters for a long time. Their contacts and resources are far beyond Lu Yu''s comparison.


    It is most appropriate for them to look for medicinal materials.


    "Well, when I make pills, you can come and watch." Lu Yu wrote his promise in his reply.


    For a while, the news that Master Wang Chen also wanted to refine the nine turn broken heaven pill spread widely.


    And Lu Yu''s Dan Fang, also spread out.


    "How can Wang Chen''s Dan Fang be completely different from that of Lu Jia Dan God?"


    "It''s said that Lu Jiadan has driven him out. It''s because he can''t make it. He''s going to find the court."


    "Well, it''s too young, after all."


    Most people are dismissive of Lu Yu''s elixir.


    Even though Lu Yu is now the nominal leader of the northern region''s elites, he has just emerged, and is not dignified enough to convince people of him.


    But Lu Jiadan is different.


    This may be a great man who can compete with Chu Xiao, the king of Dan.


    At the time when people ridiculed Wang Chen for not knowing the height of heaven and earth, the Lu family had already begun to refine the nine turn breaking heaven pill.


    Lujia, danjieshan.


    Under the mountain peak, there are countless Lu family monks standing, murderous.


    These people guard here, almost airtight.


    This is now the most tight defense of the Lu family, no matter who it is, can''t get close to it.


    At this point, at the top of the mountain.


    Nine alchemy furnaces are surrounded together, and each furnace is burning with fire.


    Each of the nine alchemists in the Lu family is responsible for a furnace to purify the medicinal materials.


    "It''s time, Ning!" When Lu Qianqiu drank with a deep voice, the medicinal materials from nine directions suddenly gathered together.


    The nine Dan masters were all experienced in alchemy. With the cooperation of each other, the medicinal materials instantly melted together and gradually condensed into pills.


    Seeing that the pills had already begun to take shape, Lu Qianqiu''s face flashed with joy.


    Sure enough, he still succeeded in restoring the ancient elixir.


    At this time, suddenly a click, a broken sound appeared in Lu Qianqiu''s ear.

 C985

    It was loud and heard by almost all the alchemists present.


    Lu Qianqiu''s heart, suddenly cluttered.


    When refining the pill, the most feared is some unexpected situations.


    But the sound was not expected by him.


    "Dan Shen, pill The pills are breaking! " A alchemist shouted at Lu Qianqiu behind him.


    Originally smooth and flat nine turn broken Tiandan, suddenly appeared a spider like crack.


    As the cracks spread, there is a constant amount of Dan gas coming out of it.


    It''s a failure!


    There is no possibility of this, except failure.


    The rest of the alchemists were in a deep heart, but they were prepared for it.


    After all, it is an ancient pill, not so good to refine.


    "Come on." Lu Qianqiu frowned.


    Soon, several people returned to refining.


    This time, everyone''s steps are very careful.


    Nine medicine juice, gathered in the air into Dan, once again achieved the pill.


    "This time, it''s OK!" Lu Qianqiu is confident.


    He was monitoring the whole process of Dan medicine, everything was expected.


    There will never be a problem.


    But there will always be accidents.


    With the sound of a crisp crack, the pills that had already been condensed, once again broke.


    Twice.


    A Dan teacher could not help but question: "God Dan, I found that in the danzhong just now, it seems that some medicinal materials have had a conflict. Will it be the question of Dan Fang? "


    What do you say?


    Lu Qianqiu, looking cold, came to the Dharma in an instant: "say what you said just now, say again!"


    "I doubt that," said Nathan What may have happened to the danfang side. "


    "Is my Dan Fang worthy of your questioning! When we were refining alchemy, was it a small way you did it! " Lu Qianqiu is in a riot.


    He pointed to the Dan teacher in front of him: "put him in the prison for me, torture!"


    In a moment, the soldiers rushed out of the Lu family from both sides and seized Dan Shi directly.


    "It is clear that your Dan side is wrong. You can''t make it even if you let us practice it a thousand times."


    "Sealed his mouth."


    Two armour directly hand, seal Dan Shi''s mouth, and then take it away.


    Thinking of the prison, all the alchemists in the field shivered.


    All the prisoners there are sinners of Lu family. There are various means of torture. The people who enter the house can not live without death.


    For a while, four weeks were quiet.


    "My Dan Fang, it''s impossible to make mistakes!" Lu Qianqiu pointed to a alchemist again: "you, come and make the alchemy with us!"


    The Dan master trembled, dare not refuse, hurriedly came over.


    The third time, the refining began, and by the critical moment of the final Dan formation, the pills still appeared cracks.


    But at this time, Lu Qianqiu suddenly stood out, two hands out of the fire, directly buckle on the crack of the pill.


    He was going to break the pill and force it together!


    The rest of Dan teachers looked at this scene in shock, and did not know how to deal with it.


    A fragrant time passed, Lu Qianqiu will all the medicinal materials, forcibly condensed into a golden pill.


    This pill is golden in appearance, and can be smelled far away. A strong fragrance of Dan is scattered around.


    No one is sure whether the pill was really refined.


    After all, no one has ever seen the real ancient danfang, how to refine it.


    "This is nine turn to break the heaven Dan, send to the old ancestor." Lu Qianqiu glanced at other alchemists present: "it is said that Lu Qianqiu has made ancient pills by spreading letters to four sides."


    I have seen Lu Qianqiu''s means, and no one dare to disobey his words.


    For a while, the news of the success of the refining of ancient danyao was spread throughout the northern region.

 C986

    "The old Lu family can''t take this pill."


    Lu Yu sighed when he received the news that Lu Qianqiu had succeeded in refining.


    This nine turn broken heaven pill was created by him. With Lu Qianqiu''s pair of Dan Fang, it can only barely become a Dan, but absolutely can''t complete a turn.


    However, since Lu Wudi knew that someone had poisoned his pills, he would not take them.


    "It''s time to refine jiuzhuan Shatian pill!"


    Lu Yu stood up and walked straight out of the courtyard.


    Outside, a dozen alchemists stood outside and respectfully said, "Master Wang Chen."


    Except for the alchemists who met in Danjie mountain, the rest were alchemists of Chu family.


    The news of Lu Yu''s alchemy has spread. I wish I could come to see it, but very few.


    After all, Danshen has taken the lead in refining the nine turn broken heaven pill.


    As for Wang Chen, he also wanted to refine it. They were all jokes, and no one came here.


    "Master Wang Chen, people should have arrived."


    Lu Yu looked around him and said, "OK, it won''t wait."


    In the previous life, if Lu Yu had opened the altar to refine alchemy, even the strong in the heaven would have flocked to seek a place to watch.


    They did not cherish such an opportunity, nor did Lu Yu demand it.


    "When I make pills, there may be danger. You''d better prepare some protective magic weapons first." Lu Yu said something to remind him.


    The other alchemists looked at each other.


    Why, is it dangerous to watch alchemy?


    Although there were doubts in their hearts, since it was master Wang Chen''s command, they naturally recruited them.


    At noon, the east mountain of Chu family.


    This place is full of aura and excellent geomantic omen. It is an excellent alchemy treasure land.


    Lu Yu has a huge bronze furnace in front of him. The surface of the furnace is engraved with four elephant gods and beasts, which is simple and elegant.


    This is the top-level alchemy stove of Chu family. Originally only chuxiao was qualified to use it.


    "Master Wang Chen, when Lu Jiadan was refining pills, nine people worked together. Do you intend to practice by yourself Asked the alchemist.


    Lu Yu''s success is not a matter of success


    A flame came out of Lu Yu''s palm.


    All of them stopped talking and watched Lu Yu''s technique with bated breath.


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and a flame fell into the furnace, and the golden flame spread all around the furnace.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu, the herbs fall into the fire and melt gradually.


    "He''s not going to refine them all at once, will he?"


    There are more than a hundred of his medicinal materials with strong spirit


    Generally speaking, alchemists will refine each kind of medicinal materials one by one in advance, and finally combine the pills.


    At the same time, refining a variety of medicinal materials is also a great test of mental strength.


    The alchemist of Shenhun state, refining ten herbs at the same time, is the limit.


    But Lu Yu, even refining hundreds of herbs at the same time!


    But this HIA is not the key.


    "He''s going to be Dan!" A alchemist cried out.


    It''s less than a stick of incense in the past!


    If you let other alchemists come to make pills, I''m afraid even the first medicinal materials have not been refined.


    You''re just starting to be Dan?


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Lu Yu''s hands were as fast as a mirage, controlling the gradual fusion of the medicine juice.


    Dan fire burning, only listen to a light sound, a golden pill suspended in the air.


    At the moment of the appearance of pills, the dignified pressure swept out.


    That''s it?


    All alchemists were stunned.


    "It turns out that alchemy can be so refined." Someone murmured.


    Lu Yu suddenly used his hand and fell on the refined pill.


    In an instant, the pill was broken.

 C987

    "How did he destroy the pills?"


    "That bully, at least it should be a psychic level pill, he just destroyed it!"


    Chu Xingyuan coughed: "Master Wang Chen, how to refine alchemy, has his own discretion, let''s see it!"


    As soon as this was said, the surroundings became quiet again.


    Lu Yu reconstituted the remaining pieces of pills together and continued to refine them.


    After a long time, the pills agglomerate again.


    This time, the prestige of pills is more powerful.


    From the golden elixir, a sound of animal roar rang through all directions.


    An alchemist stood up excitedly: "psychic elixir!"


    "And it''s the peak of channeling!" A light flashed in Chu Xingyuan''s eyes.


    Most of the present alchemy teachers can refine the spiritual elixir.


    But from the beginning of alchemy to now, it was less than half an hour in the past.


    Such a speed, even some masters, but also some shame.


    Click!


    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Yu smashed the pill again.


    That''s the elixir of channeling peak.


    Is that how it''s broken?


    But soon, Lu Yu once again in the eyes of the public shock, re refining out the pill.


    This time, the refined pills are more powerful.


    The fourth time, the fifth time


    As Lu Yu broke the pills again and again and refined them again and again, the whole pill became more condensed and full of rich Dan fragrance.


    The alchemists on the sidelines have been shocked from the beginning to numb.


    Even Chu Xingyuan was shocked.


    "It''s a pity that my grandfather didn''t come." Chu Xingyuan suddenly had this idea.


    The Chu family is now full of waste, and Chu Xiao has a lot of things to deal with, so he did not come to see Lu Yu refining pills.


    However, Lu Yu''s alchemy was never seen by them even in the family of Dan Wang.


    "How do I feel that this ancient pill is like he created it himself?" There was an alchemist who said the opinions of all the people present.


    That''s right.


    Lu Yu''s technique is very skillful.


    Even if there are some alchemy masters, even if they have a prescription, they need to think about it.


    Lu Yu, as if knowing the changes after each medicine, his hands almost did not stop in general, in the rapid start of refining herbs.


    The seventh time!


    The pills condensed this time are no longer golden.


    On the golden surface, there was a faint purple.


    "Pills, changed color?" All alchemists were very surprised.


    According to their information, the pills refined by Lu Jiadan God were clearly golden.


    How to Lu Yu''s hand, but turned purple.


    Before they finished thinking about it, the pill was broken again and began to be condensed again.


    But this time, everyone''s face changed.


    "How I felt a terrible pressure." A alchemist suddenly shuddered.


    Most of the people present are strong in spirit and spirit.


    Even if it''s a psychic pill, it won''t make them feel that way.


    Is it possible that


    "It''s said that Wang Chen once refined the elixir of the emperor''s products at the meeting of elixir. Is it that he wants to refine imperial products today? "


    It''s only in the legend that the emperor''s pills will appear.


    For a moment, all the alchemists were very excited.


    Sure enough, after the eighth transformation, half of the pills had turned purple.


    Dong -


    it seems that there is a bell ringing in everyone''s heart.


    Facing the pill floating in the sky, people have an impulse to worship.


    Dipin pills, success!


    However, Lu Yu''s alchemy has not stopped.


    At the point of Lu Yu''s finger, the pill broke and split again, and the pressure around him was also informed.


    "He is not satisfied. What does Wang Chen want to practice?" Chu Xingyuan was frightened.

 C988

    Other alchemists were also frightened by Lu Yu''s actions.


    If they were said, they had been frightened by Lu Yu''s re refining, but this time, they were completely surprised.


    That''s the medicine of the emperor.


    This is not the level of channeling. Although it is rare, some people can make it.


    Emperor pin Dan medicine, for several years, no one has been refined out.


    But Luyu was broken at random, it seemed to be no mind.


    Chuxingyuan eyebrows jumped wildly, and was obviously frightened by Lu Yu''s actions.


    But then, he sighed: "so far, my husband has only known where the gap is from this young man."


    If they were to be replaced, if the emperor made the pills, they would be cherished as treasure, and they would not be destroyed at all.


    Luyu''s decisiveness surprised them.


    So, what kind of pills would he make next?


    Suddenly, Lu Yu looked up to the sky.


    "Come on!" Luyu reached out to the sky.


    In all the people''s horrified eyes, suddenly appeared a thick cloud over the sky.


    Since the emergence of the cloud, the air around it is full of a depressing atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, people in Chu city looked up and looked up at the vision in the sky.


    "There''s a change in the way of heaven?"


    "Is there anyone in the North who wants to break through the fairyland? How can''t I know! "


    Countless gods came and scanned over the northern region.


    Soon, they found the direction of the prestige, which was over Chu''s house.


    Someone in Chu family is breaking through?


    It is associated with a mysterious supreme in Chu family a few days ago, killing xuanyue sect and other sects, and other forces immediately sent people to explore.


    At this time, on the top of the east mountain.


    Other alchemists saw this scene, but her face changed greatly. Lina was busy with her protective magic weapon.


    For a time, beside the people, there were all the magic treasures of guarding.


    The clouds in the sky roll over, and among the countless clouds, an eye appears.


    This eye looks down, just one eye, and immediately makes people feel a sense of suffocation in their hearts.


    "It is not a natural robbery, no, it is just a pill, how can it be?" Chuxing yuan trembled.


    Suddenly, his back was patted.


    Chuxingyuan turned his head, but saw Chu Xiao when, had appeared behind him.


    "Don''t make a sound, watch it quietly." Chu Xiao eyes are full of dignified.


    Luyu stood on the empty sky at this time, countless thunder gathered around him, two sleeves were blown by the breeze, constantly shaking, like the heaven is really immortal.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder in the sky has been brewing for a long time, and finally fell down, and hit Lu Yu hard.


    A series of loud noises deafened, and the ground centered on Luyu began to sink down, and a strong and horizontal pressure began to spread around.


    Lu Yu took up the pills in his hand, and in the thunder, he began the ninth alchemy!


    Too early to give him a strong body, let him even in the terrible thunder, still look like.


    Finally, nine turn to break the heaven Dan, completely turned purple.


    Click!


    The Dan robbery brewing in the sky finally fell.


    Lu Yu has no expression, and he roars up to the sky: "broken!"


    Dan Jie has not fallen on Luyu, and is directly cut by a sharp sword Qi.


    At the same time, the powerful who rushed to see Luyu refining the pill did not see the scene, but saw Lu Yu breaking the sky thunder scene.


    Shock! Surprise!


    "He is Wang Chen!"


    "It turns out that the elder of xuanyue sect came to Chu family that day, and he killed the elder of xuanyue cult!"


    "Young is supreme, if the road to heaven opens, he certainly has the hope to fly up the horizon!"

 C989

    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Yu''s pills gradually turned purple.


    When the skin of the pill completely turns purple, a strong breath blows to the four sides.


    The alchemists watching from around quickly put out their own magic weapon to protect themselves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strong wind falls on the magic weapon.


    Some alchemists with low accomplishments were pushed backward.


    "No wonder he wants us to prepare the magic weapon." Chu Xingyuan suddenly realized.


    The strong wind was so strong that they had to step back a hundred meters before they stopped.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky finally subsided.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, the purple pill finally formed.


    All of a sudden, the purple pill made a sharp cry and ran away in a direction.


    "Where to go!" Seeing this, several alchemists set out to stop them.


    However, the purple pill seems to have wisdom in general, even from the pill to release a lightning.


    The thunder and lightning struck the first alchemist in an instant. The alchemist was caught off guard, and his clothes were blasted into coke by lightning.


    "Surround, don''t let this pill fly away!"


    Chu Xiao Qu Zhi a bullet, a furnace instantly fly up, will this pill to cover.


    At the same time, several alchemists flew to the sky at the same time, and together they suppressed the alchemy furnace.


    The pill began to hit crazily in the alchemy furnace. There were more than 20 people in front of him, but he couldn''t suppress the pill at all.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the furnace was broken directly.


    Purple pills fly out directly from the inside and run away towards the distance.


    Lu Yu looked at the fading purple pill and said, "come back."


    Just one sound.


    The pill, which was about to leave, suddenly stopped suddenly.


    Then, he galloped back again and fell into Lu Yu''s hands again.


    Chu Xiao exclaimed, "Wang Chen, is this the nine turn breaking Tian Dan?"


    Lu Yu nodded, but still sighed slightly: "yes, but not all of them. Some materials cannot be found in the lower bound. It''s just a broken pill. "


    Chuxiao could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Only a defective product can be so powerful.


    He could not imagine how powerful it would be if it was a complete quality pill.


    "I was ignorant before, but I didn''t know anything about this ancient Dan Fang. In vain, I claimed to be the king of Dan." Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Compared with Lu Yu, his age and years of experience seem to have no advantage.


    It was as if standing in front of him was his teacher.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "there is a specialty in the art industry. I just happen to have a research on these ancient elixirs."


    Lu Yu is telling the truth.


    If Jiu Zhuan Po Tian Dan was not created by him, he could not refine it so easily.


    "Master Wang Chen, I want to invite the master into our sect. I still need an elder of Dan Dao. I don''t know if the master is interested. "


    "I want to invite Master Wang Chen to join Tianfeng Pavilion."


    "I am the emperor of Dachen Dynasty. I want to invite Master Wang Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the onlookers thought Lu Yu had thrown out the olive branch.


    They are the most powerful.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "I don''t intend to join any forces yet. Please go back."


    "No problem. Even if master Wang Chen doesn''t come, we can always make friends."


    "Master Wang Chen, if you are free, you must come to my purple haze sect."


    After all, the masters who can refine such pills can not be invited in a word or two.

 C990

    The most respected left.


    Luyu will turn nine turn broken heaven Dan back to jade box, look at Chu Xiao: "thank you for borrowing my Dan stove, so don''t pass it."


    Chu Xiao stopped Lu Yu suddenly.


    "Wang Chen, you are going, but you must send it to the old father of Lu family?" Asked Chu Xiao.


    "Yes." Lu Yu did not hide it.


    After all, the land invincible needs to turn nine times to break through the sky to make a breakthrough. The whole north area is known.


    Chu Xiao said: "a few days ago, the Tianjing City of Lu family was blocked, even if it was a person of Lu family, it was not allowed to enter and exit at will. If you are going now, you''d better wait a little longer. "


    Luyu frowned: "why?"


    Tianjing City of Lu family is the core of the whole north region.


    To shut down without authorization is also a huge loss for Lu family.


    Chuxiaodao: "people in the ice area intend to interfere with the breakthrough of land and invincible. Fortunately, Lu family has been on guard for a long time, so the protection array of Tianjing City has been opened early. "


    "In addition to Tianjing City, the owners of all branches of Lu family are now gathered together. Compared with the breakthrough of land, the loss of Tianjing City today is insignificant. "


    The pill can''t be sent out yet.


    However, Lu Yu was not eager for this moment.


    Lu Wudai did not remove the remaining poison from his body, and he could not make a breakthrough.


    "Well, I''ll be in Chu''s house for a few more days."


    Luyu also needs time to consolidate his cultivation.


    Chu family.


    Luyu is here and begins to practice quietly.


    Because of the breakthrough to the Ming Dynasty, the initial body has also made a clear breakthrough.


    Now, this too early body is almost to be a big success.


    As long as the initial body is perfect, Lu Yu can return to the Tianchi of Lingshan clan and accept the complete inheritance of ancient Taoism and immortals.


    "Desha demon ancestor did not know I was here, he was in Ming, I was in dark, which is an advantage."


    "If we practice in accordance with the rules, it is difficult to break through the realm again. But if I swallow the demon ancestor, I might be supreme in one stroke! "


    Luyu was thinking about it all the time.


    On Lu Yu''s forehead, the three lines of runwen are rotating.


    And the fourth sign pattern has already had the sign to condense.


    Suddenly, Luyu''s door was knocked.


    Open a look, originally Chu Yuru.


    Since the Chu family had a crisis, Chu Yuru''s practice has been more assiduous.


    This time, Lu Yu can feel her gradually powerful magic power when she sees Chu yuruo.


    "I''m here to thank you for the last time you helped me." Chu Yuru whispers, but the beauty has been a red.


    She looks like she has been dressed up deliberately today, bright eyes and teeth, and blue silk hanging temples, which makes people look bright.


    Luyu smiled softly: "raise your hand, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    Chuyuruo whispered, "I''m here today. There is something I want to ask you."


    Well?


    Luyu is a little bit surprised. What will happen to this girl.


    Chuyuruo gradually converged the red halo on his face and whispered: "the ice area has come and attacked on a large scale, and all the forces in our north region also form an alliance. Monks of all forces are involved, and I am one of them. "


    "A few days ago, we found a stronghold of the ice field monk. They were strange, and they were catching children in the nearby human city. "


    "No one knows what happened in it, but we have sent two groups and all have lost contact."


    Luyudao: "there are strong people guarding this stronghold?"


    It is a bit like the children in Lingshan clan before to catch the children in the mortal kingdom.


    Chu Yuru shook his head: "we don''t know the specific situation in it, but we can confirm that there is an altar built by a thousand bone bases near the stronghold, and there is a ferocious face on it."

 C991

    "What does that grimace look like?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Chu yuruo took out a scroll and sent it to Lu Yu''s hand: "this is a picture drawn by our people after they passed by. It should look like this, but no one dares to get close to it. "


    Lu Yu glanced at the pattern on the scroll, and then sighed, "when do you start?"


    "It''s today." Chuyuruo''s face flashed with joy: "if you want to go, we''ll start now."


    To tell you the truth, she just received the task, but she had no idea.


    But the rules of the league are strict, and even if she is chuxiao''s granddaughter, she needs to abide by them.


    However, there is no problem with Wang Chen, a supreme power.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, but decided to go with Chu yuruo.


    For nothing else, just for the picture that Chu yuruo showed him.


    The altar is called the altar of the underworld.


    It is a ritual dedicated to sacrifice pure soul in exchange for the power of Hades.


    Lu Yu was the God of the nether world.


    The spiritual power of all believers is converted into faith and absorbed by him.


    But this kind of ceremony should only be used by people in the nether world.


    Are there people in the nether world in this lower world?


    "Come on, let''s go and see." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    If it''s really a person from the nether world, if he dares to make mischief here, Lu Yu should really take care of it.


    In the city of Chu.


    Chu yuruo brings landing feather to a luxurious restaurant.


    The top floor of the restaurant has been contracted. According to Chu yuruo, all the top-notch young talents of various forces are participating in the task with him.


    Surrounded by many servants, Chu yuruo and Lu Yu walk into the top floor of the restaurant.


    "Yuruo is here." Seeing Chu yuruo coming, a handsome man immediately welcomed him.


    Chu yuruo nodded politely: "brother Wan, you have already come."


    After that, Chu yuruo introduced Lu Yu: "this is Wan Ming of Zilan clan. His father is the leader of Zilan clan."


    The leader of Zilan sect?


    Lu Yu takes a look at the man in front of him. He still remembers that a few days ago, the patriarch of Zilan sect once invited him to join Zilan sect.


    However, Lu Yu''s heart is not here at all. How could he join Zilan sect?


    "Yuruo, who is this man?" Wan Ming looks at Lu Yu and suddenly frowns.


    Chu yuruo plans to introduce Lu Yu, but is interrupted by a voice inside.


    "Yuruo, why are you here now? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Out of the inside came a woman dressed in a coquettish manner.


    Then he dragged Chu yuruo to go inside.


    Chu yuruo suddenly hesitated for a moment: "I still have friends here, and I want to participate."


    The coquettish woman frowned and looked at Lu Yu: "no, it''s not said that this task is of high level, not everyone can participate in it!"


    Chu yuruo quickly prepares to explain Lu Yu''s identity.


    But at this time, Wan Ming opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter, since it''s yuruo''s friend, let him join in. Give him my credit and it will not affect you. "


    Hearing this, the coquettish woman''s face this just relaxed some.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Enchanting woman with a few people, came to a box.


    It''s very spacious. It''s the top box in this restaurant.


    At this time, there were about a dozen young monks talking about something.

 C992

    As soon as Lu Yu and others entered the box, everyone looked over.


    "Yuruo is here."


    "Jade if, this time our action, or thanks to you Chu family pill, thank you very much."


    As soon as Chu yuruo came in, several people gathered around and complimented him.


    These young talents are supported by powerful forces. If they had been, they would not have been so.


    But now the Chu family is different.


    Not only xuanyue sect and Tianming sect failed here, but also master Wang Chen took charge of the Chu family.


    Today, the prestige of the Chu family is at its zenith.


    They flattered Chu yuruo and wanted to make friends with the core members of the Chu family.


    Chu yuruo said with a faint smile: "everything is for the sake of the northern region, and our Chu family has just done what should be done."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, people began to talk about the plan.


    As for Lu Yu, they ignored it.


    Several people subconsciously took him as Chu yuruo''s attendants. They were all high-ranking young masters. How could they talk to a bodyguard?


    Soon, Wan Ming revealed all his plans.


    After that, some of them frowned slightly


    Their plan is to disguise as mortals and sneak into a mortal city near the stronghold.


    Then, pretending to be captured, he went directly to their nest and exterminated in one fell swoop.


    Chu yuruo''s original intention was to wait until the friars of the stronghold were fighting with the friars of the alliance, and then enter when they were empty.


    Wan Ming waved his hand: "you don''t know, the alliance is not planning to fight a large-scale war with ice region recently."


    "That is to say, if you want to complete this task as soon as possible, you can''t wait for the League to do it again!"


    Chu yuruo Liu eyebrow micro Cu: "I think we should be more cautious, after all, Li Yuande and they, close to there, never came back."


    It was friar Li who entered the northern stronghold.


    Wan Ming sneered and said, "Li Yuande, he is nothing but a waste. With his small number of soldiers and crabs, he is also looking for death when he goes in. "


    "But we are different. Take me as an example, Li Yuande was only able to cultivate in his later period of Dharma, and I was out of the body! "


    Between the words, from behind Wan Ming, a faint ghost shadow looms.


    Other young talents, all showing envious eyes.


    They dare not even think about it.


    "Do as he says." Lu Yu said lightly.


    If it is him, he will also choose this method, after all, he will not scare the snake.


    Hearing Lu Yu speak, Chu yuruo no longer insists.


    Yes, even if they encounter any difficulties, they still have Lu Yu, the most powerful person in charge!


    Wan Ming glanced at Lu Yu and said, "well, after we get to the mortal City, we should try our best to separate ourselves from each other in order to prevent being found."


    "In groups of two, if there is any danger, they should contact each other with their waist cards."


    Soon, waist cards were distributed.


    But when Lu Yu arrived, the waist card was given out.


    Wan Ming said with a smile, "I''m sorry, yuruo, I don''t know there''s one more person here. I forgot to prepare more waist cards."


    He actually has more waist cards.


    However, how could he prepare for the men around Chu yuruo?


    Chu yuruo has an engagement with the Lu family. He dare not say that he will marry her.


    But if this time, he showed his edge, the best let Chu yuruo fall in love with him, that would be the best.


    Chu yuruo''s Yanyang body, Wan Ming this potential in the inevitable.

 C993

    Luyu said: "no harm, I don''t need any waist cards."


    This time, he was ready to explore the altar of the underworld.


    If there are problems that he can''t solve, it doesn''t work if these people come.


    Chuyuru bit his red lips: "I''ll go with him! If there is any danger, use my waist card! "


    Wanming hurriedly said, "jade if! This task is extraordinary. You should be with a stronger person. If there is a danger, protect you. "


    He should be chosen for his outspoken meaning!


    After all, who else is stronger here than him?


    Chu Yuru refused: "no need for big brother, I will protect myself."


    Wanming stamped his foot: "I said so much, why don''t you understand. If you are a delicate woman, if there is any danger, how can I explain it to the elder Chu


    He''s a little bit anxious.


    If you gave Luyu waist card before, maybe there would be no such mistake.


    Chuyuru''s face was cold: "elder brother, you can protect your sister. After all, she is good at auxiliary magic, and needs you as a strong person most. "


    She is very smart, and she has long guessed Wan Ming''s mind.


    However, how could Chu make him succeed.


    Moreover, it is a rare opportunity to get along with Wang Chen alone.


    "OK! If that jade, add more treasure! "


    After all, Wanming suddenly stared at landing feather with a vicious stare: "boy, if you dare to drag jade, I will make you look good!"


    Lu Yu did not pay attention to him, but looked at the map on the table.


    All the above lines were reflected in their minds, and several people set out in a hurry.


    Control the magic weapon, until near the stronghold and dozens of miles, the people separated.


    Yongning city.


    This city is a frontier city of a mortal country, full of the breath of killing.


    Lu Yu and chuyuru act as a couple and enter the city pool with the caravan.


    "According to the information they had received before, they would move in groups to rob children from nearby city pools. It is estimated that it is the turn of the city tonight. " Chuyuruuo said.


    Luyu glanced at the street and saw several children playing on the street.


    "We''ll wait here."


    The two men approached the second floor of a Inn and kept a secret watch on the movements of the family.


    Late at night, it will soon come.


    The children were carried into their parents'' homes, and almost every family was covered with evil spirits, begging for peace tonight.


    Luyu and chuyuruo did not rest, and they waited quietly.


    But at this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded on the other side of Yongning city.


    "The ice field dog thief is dead!" During the period, there was also a mixture of the angry cheers of Wanming.


    Luyu frowned.


    Said that the sneak, these people actually themselves exposed first.


    Chuyuru was anxious to say, "Wang Chen, shall we help them?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed out the window: "people in the ice area have started to move, we follow up."


    Chuyuruo looked out in a hurry.


    Indeed, there was a group of black shadows, and they dived into those families.


    Soon, the man came out, and in his hand he was carrying a rope, and the rope was full of comatose children.


    The rope seems to be a magic weapon, and even if so many people are dragged, it can still fly into the air.


    From the other direction of the city, there were several black shadows.


    These people joined together and fled quickly.


    "Follow up." Luyu, a man, jumped out of the Inn and ran after him.

 C994

    In the city of mortals, Wan Ming and others have already exchanged hands with ice field monks.


    It is obviously impossible for them to find the real stronghold of the ice field monk. Lu Yu has no intention to let these young young children do these things.


    "Elder martial brother Wan sent a signal for help." Chuyuru suddenly took out the waist card.


    On the surface of the waist, it was hot and some red.


    Luyu glanced at it: "you go back and help them. I am here."


    If there is any accident, it is really not easy to deal with it.


    Chuyuruo is also clear, and points out: "you should be more careful!"


    Farewell to Chu yuruo, Luyu quietly followed the ice field monks alone.


    They came out of the city of mortals, with a long rope in their hands, and hung with the children in the middle of their heads.


    Lu Yu followed them all the way to a desolate valley.


    Outside the valley, there were several stable monks who were guarding here.


    "How many will it have to come this time?" "When they saw these people coming back, the abbot asked.


    "The ice field monk replied quickly," a total of 102, all under the age of 20. "


    The abbot nodded, "go in, the holy envoy has been waiting for a long time."


    All busy into the one, Lu Yu to find the opportunity, body method move into several people.


    After entering the canyon, a gust of wind blows on everyone in a flash.


    "I''m unlucky to be sent to this place."


    "Shh, keep quiet. Don''t be heard by the people who are here."


    "It''s very evil to come in every time, and I don''t know what the people above are doing here."


    Several monks in charge of the capture muttered, and they put down their children and left quickly.


    The children were put on a flat ground.


    It was an hour.


    From the caves around the flat, suddenly some skeletons came out and walked step by step to the children.


    Then, they were carried up and put into the cave.


    "Yin Bing order!" Lu Yu passed a cold light in his eyes.


    This magic skill is controlled by the monk of the underworld in the nether world.


    Even in the nether world, it is not available to anyone. It can not appear in the lower realm.


    "Who is it!" Lu Yu hides his breath and quietly follows these Yin soldiers.


    Yin soldier order can summon dead bodies and their spirits for their own use.


    And this spell was created by Lu Yu in the first generation.


    Therefore, Lu Yu followed them, and these Yin soldiers were not in any way prepared.


    Deep in the cave, there was no side of darkness.


    The Yin here is stronger, and there seems to be a breath of killing in the air.


    "Who dare to enter the Lord''s sleep." A rough voice came out.


    Only saw in Luyu side, suddenly appeared two huge horsehead evil ghost, hand holding long chain, fast step.


    The two evil spirits were very stable, and every step, the ground would tremble a little.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luyu glanced at the two evil spirits, and said it faintly.


    The two evil spirits saw Luyu, suddenly like lightning strike, knelt on the ground directly: "forgive the king!"


    "Who is in it?" Asked Luyu.


    The two evil spirits dare not hesitate to reply.


    But they just came to the mouth, suddenly all over the body was stiff, the head directly burst open.


    Forbidden words?


    Luyu''s eyes flashed through a cold light, lifting his feet to the deep of the cave.

 C995

    Inside the cave, countless Yin soldiers sent unconscious children to an altar.


    Just look at the altar, you will feel a cold and evil breath hidden in it, making people cold all over the body.


    Under the altar, there are countless bones.


    And the edge of the altar is covered with blood.


    "Lower bound mole ant, this is not the place you can come, get out!" A voice rings in Lu Yu''s ear.


    All around, Yin soldiers suddenly showed fierce light and roared toward the landing feather.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and with one blow, several Yin soldiers were directly beaten out.


    However, these soldiers seem to be endless, constantly climbing out of the ground.


    "I''ll see who you are!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, came to the altar edge, hit the center of the altar.


    A black air came out of the cracks in the altar, and the whole cave began to tremble.


    "Ants, you really piss me off!" A huge figure sprang out from under the altar.


    This is a huge ghost general, Tauren body.


    The rolling black gas turned into countless arms, and instantly rushed to Lu Yu''s feet, trying to drag him to the bottom of the ground.


    "The God of hell is angry!"


    After Lu Yu''s death, the shadow of the ghost appeared in an instant.


    The black flame fell from the shadow of the underworld and fell to the ground. For a moment, a scream was heard from the ground.


    In your eyes, who will be cautious


    If he uses this kind of magic, ordinary people will be caught off guard, and will be directly dragged into the ground, which will destroy the spirit.


    But in front of Lu Yu, his magic was broken in an instant.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "talk about it, how can you be reduced to this place as a four grade ghost general?"


    In the eighteen realms of the nether world, the status is strictly divided, and the seniority is ranked according to nine grades.


    Nine to seven, for ghost soldiers.


    Six to four, for the ghost general.


    Third grade above, for the ghost king.


    On top of the ghost king, there are domain master, realm master, and finally the nether Taoist king who is in charge of everything.


    A four grade ghost general, if in the previous life, may not even appear in front of Lu Yu qualifications.


    But now, in this lower bound, with the strength of this ghost general, it can be called invincible.


    By a word of identity, Niutou ghost will flash a trace of shock in his eyes, then face ferocious: "ignorant mole ants, dare to be arrogant in front of this seat."


    His two huge arms, hit the landing feather hard!


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and the spirit breath was emitted directly.


    At the same time, the ghost ghost also made a fist and hit the bull head ghost''s arm.


    Endless power, spread everywhere.


    The top of the cave was directly overturned, and the rubble kept falling.


    "You You are xuanming The Tauren will look frightened and scream.


    Because of fear, his huge body retreated and smashed countless stones.


    But even if the cave is large, it is still limited. He soon leaned against the wall and did not dare to move.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "with you, also deserve to call my name?"


    Plop!


    See retreat no retreat, Niutou ghost will directly kneel on the ground: "small eyes do not know Mount Tai, please forgive your life."


    In the past, no one doubted the majesty of Youming Daojun.


    He suddenly clubbed his head on the ground and cried bitterly: "you are not here. The nether world has been in chaos. I came to the lower world just to look for you."


    Lu Yu, without expression, went to the cowhead ghost general: "don''t pretend, tell me, who sent you to the lower boundary?"

 C996

    The bull head ghost will be confused: "on the gentleman, what you say, in the next can not understand."


    Luyu ignored what he said, and said: "if you don''t want to say it, I will know it naturally when I search your soul."


    Well?


    The bull head ghost will look at Lu Yu, and the expression on his face finally changes.


    "Jie Jie, the whole world is guessing that you are dead or not. Now, it seems that the emperor of heaven is not your opponent indeed."


    The bull head ghost will stand up and move down: "we went to the innumerable lower bound, just to find you. Hey, I didn''t expect my luck to be better! "


    A glimmer of greed flashed in his huge ghost eyes: "do you think you were the king of Tao who was high before! You have no idea how to challenge the emperor of heaven, and you have fallen into the end of today. Let me have your strength and make me master of the nether world! "


    The bull head ghost released the whole body magic power completely, and the body expanded a little again.


    From him, a surge of ghost air was emitted, and it was scattered around him.


    Luyu said coldly: "a little ghost will, by you, dare to spy on my strength?"


    "Go to death!"


    The bull head will come straight.


    The ghost spirit is released completely, and the bull head ghost makes the prestige on the body extremely terrifying.


    This is the smell of the fairyland!


    As soon as the breath was released, the air in the whole cave suddenly fell into solidification.


    "Field, congealing!" The bull will roar.


    In a moment, the space in the cave was blocked.


    This is a unique means of fairyland, similar to a law.


    When Lu Yu escaped the endless pursuit of the dragon, longwuji used this method.


    Luyu frowned.


    The ghost will in front of me seems to have used some means to weaken his cultivation and then come to this lower bound.


    Of course, he was not afraid of the cultivation of the fairyland.


    But from the words of the ghost general, there seems to be more people coming from the upper world to this lower star.


    Luyu said: "well, since you find death yourself, then I will complete you."


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s only 20 years since you died. You can''t grow to the point of threatening me even if you have the talent of the last generation! " The bull head ghost will laugh wildly.


    But next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    For he saw a pure white light coming from Lu Yu''s palm.


    With the light coming, there are countless voices reading scriptures.


    A great spirit, in Lu Yu around the emergence, will sweep the cattle head ghost will sweep.


    "Confucianism and Taoism? no How is that possible? You are the master of the nether world. How can you cultivate Confucianism and Taoism skills! " The bull will scream.


    It''s impossible!


    Confucianism and Taoism skills, just control their monks in the dark world.


    Lu Yu, how can he be able to learn Confucianism and Taoism.


    "You don''t have to know!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a bit of killing machine.


    Confucian and Taoist law, release!


    Powerful white light, let the cow head ghost dissolve the ghost gas in the body.


    But that has not stopped.


    Lu Yu, with the help of the white light, came to the bull head ghost and clasped one hand on his head.


    "Search for soul!"


    In a moment, a large amount of memory poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    Meanwhile, the bull head ghost will make a harsh hissing.


    Soul searching is extremely painful for the sufferings of the middle skill people.


    "You all betrayed me!" Lu Yu''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    From this memory, he saw a lot of familiar figures.


    There are many people, who he once trusted, but after his death, they betrayed him.


    "Let me see who the commander behind you is." Lu Yu decided to look at the deeper memory.


    But at this time, a sudden sound came out of the cave: "here should be their old nest, we can go in, and we can definitely kill them with one stroke!"

 C997

    This voice is the voice of Wan Ming.


    Lu Yu frowned, and the spirit immediately called out: "don''t come in!"


    All the people outside were stunned.


    The number of them was more than 20 in total, which was obviously more than that of the first monks.


    Wan Ming in mortal City, and ice field friars against, the original power is not caught, see is about to be annihilated.


    Fortunately, at this time, another group of friars from the northern region came. With the joint efforts of both sides, they repulsed the group of friars in the ice region.


    Wan Ming also captured a prisoner, from his mouth torture out of the ice friars nest.


    So they came here.


    Because of Chu yuruo''s presence, Wan Ming was a pioneer soldier all the way. He used his magic power to kill many friars in the ice field.


    Therefore, Wan Ming has become the backbone of these people.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Chu yuruo''s eyes brightened: "this is his voice. He must have killed all the friars in the ice field. Let''s not go in and disturb him!"


    Seeing Chu yuruo''s happy appearance, Wan Ming''s face is particularly gloomy.


    Wan Ming naturally knows who Chu yuruo refers to.


    Isn''t that the kid?


    How many ice friars have I repulsed along the way, but you don''t even look at me.


    What, when you hear this kid''s voice, that''s what you''re doing?


    Wan Ming was particularly upset, and of course he would not pay attention to Lu Yu''s warning: "listen to what he does? Let''s go in and kill all the thieves in the ice field


    Chu yuruo blocked: "since it has been reminded, we still don''t take risks!"


    "What danger can there be? Ha ha, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Wan Ming suddenly sneered: "maybe it''s the boy inside, who has encountered some danger, but he can''t put down his face. Well, I know such people too well


    He went straight into the cave.


    The others saw him move and followed him into the cave.


    Suddenly, a gust of Yin wind fell on everyone.


    "I don''t think there''s something wrong here." The enchanting woman embraces her arms and shivers.


    Wan Ming snorted coldly: "it''s just that friars in the ice field are playing tricks. There are so many of us who don''t fear him at all!"


    Soon they came to the altar.


    Wan Ming saw Lu Yu standing on the head of a huge bull headed devil.


    His hand held on to the head of the bull headed devil, who was struggling desperately.


    "Good guy, this thing must be worth a lot of contribution!" Wanming eyes a bright, and then flash a touch of greed.


    Seeing that Lu Yu has suppressed the bull headed ghost general, he is even more fearless.


    Even Lu Yu can easily suppress ghosts. Of course, he can.


    "I''ll help you!" Wan Ming flew directly over.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu said coldly, "don''t come here!"


    These people ignored his warning and came here!


    "Ha ha ha, I think you have some difficulty in suppressing these ghosts. You might as well give it to me." Wan Ming chuckled wildly.


    At this time, the change was highlighted!


    Originally controlled by Lu Yu, Niutou ghost general suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the huge body directly explodes!


    Bang, a blood mist immediately sprinkled on all the people on the scene.


    "Ah The seductive woman was directly splashed with blood.


    "Xuanming, we''ll see you again." The enchanting woman smiles strangely and flies directly to the outside.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and wanted to chase after him.


    "You can''t go. We''re in such a mess. You have to tell me!" Wan Ming runs to Lu Yu angrily and criticizes Lu Yu.

 C998

    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu, with a cold eye, bypassed Wanming, went to the line of defense for the gorgeous woman to leave.


    At this time, the ghost will be attached to the body of the gorgeous woman, has rushed to the outside of the hole.


    Seeing, she would escape, Luyu pointed a white light, and the bullet hit out.


    This white light contains a trace of the power of sages.


    For ghosts, the power of the sages has a natural restraint. If hit, it will surely drive the ghost away from the woman.


    Wanming sees the appearance, angry and loses the bad way: "you dare to do to the joy!"


    He went out of the sword directly, and a sword Qi stopped in front of Lu Yu''s white light.


    With a roar, Wanming''s sword spirit was directly washed away by the white light.


    But it also slightly blocked Lu Yu''s spell.


    The gorgeous woman flew not far away, and smiled ferociously towards the landing feather, and then she flew out of her forehead a black air, and disappeared without trace in a moment.


    Lost ghost will be attached, the gorgeous woman also soft lying on the ground, coma past.


    "Happy, are you ok?" Wan Ming rushed up with a rocket.


    At this time, the gorgeous woman has been unconscious and can not hear what he said.


    "It''s all the joy of this kid, don''t let him run," Wan Ming cried


    Others were not sure, but all of them were angry at Lu Yu when they heard Wan Ming say so.


    Wan Ming sneered: "boy, you don''t know the status of joy. But I don''t care. I think beiyuanzong will come to you soon. "


    The gorgeous woman lying on the ground, named Yu Huanxin, is the granddaughter of the Deputy patriarch of Beiyuan clan.


    Beiyuanzong is a famous large gate in the whole middle soil.


    As long as you are sure that Lu Yu is hurt at one glance, Beiyuan Zong will never let Lu Yu go.


    "Everybody tied him back, maybe this man is a spy sent by ice field..."


    Wan Ming''s words have not yet been finished, Lu Yu into a black shadow, directly rushed to his front.


    Bang!


    One foot, kick Wan Ming in the soil.


    "I, have you been told not to come in?"


    Lu Yu is cold with his eyes. He punches again and breaks the magic shield on Wanming.


    "Boy, you''re going to die!" Wanming roared.


    He wanted to be proud of how he had been trampled into the earth like this.


    Wanming wants to get up, but Luyu falls down again, and falls on him hard.


    With a roar, the whole ground began to crack countless cracks. Wanming people fell into the land, and became a man shaped pit.


    "Nothing can endure, but there is no noise in the side."


    "Take your people away from my eyes, or I don''t mind killing you. Get out of here! "


    Lu Yu once again kicked Wan Ming to the public.


    At this time, Wan Ming, all the clothes and clothes are all damaged, and there are scars and mud everywhere on his face, like a beggar.


    His heart was in a state of grief and anger.


    But, looking at Lu Yu, there is no reason to fear.


    Lu Yu breathed and converged his inner intention of killing.


    Just now, as long as he has a little more time, he can know who it is and send out ghosts to look for him in the future.


    But by Wanming such a interruption, all clues are terminated.


    And, also put off the bull head ghost general.


    "It seems that you don''t have to keep hiding identity." Luyu thought silently.


    Of course, Lu Yu thought that it was impossible for others to know.


    "You man, how can I get such a heavy hand!"


    "Elder martial brother Wanming is also for everyone''s good. Why do you want to beat him like this!"


    Some northern monks, to Lu Yu loudly blame.

 C999

    Lu Yu said quietly: "if you want to make a difference for him, just come here."


    In an instant, all the indignant people around stopped talking.


    Just now they were watching, Lu Yu kicked Wan Ming into the soil.


    Obviously, the man in front of me is better than Wan Ming.


    Fight him for death?


    However, someone still gnawed his teeth and said, "are you not afraid of zilanzong''s revenge on you in the future?"


    "At will." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Even if the leader of the purple haze clan comes, he should be called master respectfully.


    Chu yuruo frowned: "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s better not to let your elders know about it."


    Yeah?


    Chu yuruo, actually speaking to this boy?


    "Do you think that with your Chu family protecting him, I dare not move him!" Wan Ming grabs both hands into the soil and roars.


    He really can''t stand it.


    Lu Yu not only humiliated him in front of the public, but also robbed the woman he liked.


    How could he not be angry?


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    No wonder the boy is so arrogant.


    It turned out that the Chu family was supporting.


    "Cut, a waste who can only stay behind a woman is just going to be crazy here." Someone sneered.


    Although people laugh in their hearts, they dare not really show anything. After all, the majesty of the Chu family is still here.


    Just then, a sneer came from the distance.


    "I''ve only been out for a long time, so many mice have come in." Several figures appeared in the sky at the same time.


    The first old man with white hair was dressed in a black robe, and the others around him were dressed in the same way.


    Some people exclaimed in horror: "it''s reinforcements from the ice field. They''re coming so fast!"


    Wan Ming got up, gritted his teeth and said, "go quickly!"


    And Lu Yu''s account can be calculated later.


    But if it''s left by the ice, it''s really a small life lost.


    "The man who killed me is ready to go?" The old man with white hair sneered and held out a man in the air.


    The man panicked and yelled, "help me!"


    But all people only care about themselves, who will go to other people''s life and death.


    Poof!


    The old man with white hair crushed the man''s head with one hand.


    "A group of mole ants in the ice field have been killed. I''m going to see the emissary The old man with white hair sneered and turned to enter the cave.


    In an instant, all the people in black rushed over.


    "It''s all dead anyway, fight with them!" Cried a young man.


    Seeing the encirclement, the others fought back.


    However, as soon as the two sides fought, they immediately felt a burst of despair.


    The strength of this group of black robed people is far above them.


    Even the weakest person in black has the strength of FA Xiangjing.


    Although they are known as the best of the younger generation in the northern region, they are still among the younger generation after all.


    If they meet the real strong, they have only one way to die.


    Wan Ming was out of the body. He tried to fight with the black robed man, but he was repulsed several steps away.


    "Late out of body phase!" The hair of Wanming is erect and his head is blank.


    It''s over!


    Under this absolute force, he can''t win at all.


    Plop!


    Wan Ming knelt down on the ground and yelled, "don''t kill me, my father is the leader of Zilan clan! Save me a life, my father can give you a reward


    As soon as the old man with white hair waved his hand, the black robed man who had rushed to Wanming immediately dispersed.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew there were big fish here, but I didn''t expect to be caught by me." The old man with white hair laughed wildly and grabbed Wan Ming: "good, you can live!"

 C1000

    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Wan Ming was paralyzed on the ground.


    Soon, however, there was a glimmer of joy in his face.


    Yes, he''s still alive.


    As long as you live, even if you go to the ice field, so what?


    "My father is the master of tiezun gate


    "The elder of Luoxing sword sect is my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Wan Ming was still alive, other young men reported their names one after another.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man with white hair: "good, you can all live! Stand on the other side


    Wan Ming and others honestly went to the black robed man.


    All of a sudden, there are Lu Yu and Chu yuruo, as well as some friars from the northern regions who do not have much background.


    The old man with white hair glanced at Lu Yu and others and made a gesture: "these people are useless. Kill them all."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wan Ming suddenly pointed to Chu yuruo: "master, she is the granddaughter of King chuxiao of chujiadan. You must keep her!"


    Chuxiao''s granddaughter!


    The old man with white hair brightened his eyes and looked up and down at Chu yuruo.


    Bingyu has been severely damaged in the Chu family. If you can take away a legitimate member of the Chu family now, it is absolutely a great achievement.


    "Good! You go with me The old man with white hair said excitedly.


    Chu yuruo frowned and said coldly, "you don''t need to be hypocritical. I won''t betray the northern regions, let alone be a traitor."


    "What is a traitor?" Wan Ming stamped his feet and said, "we are aware of the current affairs. If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu yuruo sneered: "your father is also a generation of heroes, if he knew he had a traitor son, I don''t know what it would feel like!"


    Wan Mingzhen has a word: "I''m throwing away the secret to the open!"


    Suddenly, Wan Ming knelt down in front of the old man with white hair: "master, I have abandoned Beiyu and vowed to be loyal to Bingyu. Please give me this woman. "


    The old man with white hair waved: "whatever you want


    All he wants is Chu yuruo.


    As for what Chu Yu looks like, he will not take care of it.


    Wan Ming one time excited, looking at Chu yuruo''s eyes, also more unscrupulous.


    "Shameless!" "Even if I die, I can''t be a traitor like you!"


    "What a sharp toothed girl." The old man with white hair waved his long sleeve, and an iron chain fell toward Chu yuruo.


    Watching, this iron chain will fall on Chu yuruo''s neck.


    Click!


    The chain is in mid air and breaks directly.


    Lu Yu walked out, expression indifference way: "give you ice domain lesson, it seems that is not deep enough."


    The old man with white hair was surprised. Seeing that he was a teenager, he relaxed his vigilance.


    "What are you!" The old man with white hair casts a spell and grabs a black claw towards the landing feather.


    At the same time, on his forehead, two lines of Rune emerged.


    This is the strong inscription!


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He raised his hand and gently slapped his black paw to pieces.


    Then Lu Yu rushed forward one by one.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three fists in a row, the old man with white hair spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "You are That young man of Chu family is supreme! Wang Chen, master of alchemy The old man with white hair said in horror.


    He had long been informed that there was a fierce man in the Chu family.


    Therefore, he was careful and did not dare to approach the Chu family.


    But I didn''t think, how could he be here?


    "The emissary will save me!" The old man with white hair ran to the cave.


    But as soon as he started his steps, his whole head leaped up and his body separated.


    "No one can save you." Lu Yu swung his sleeve and said coldly.

 C1001

    "Run away!" The rest of the black robed people saw this and scattered in succession.


    The old man with white hair, but his strength in the middle period of Mingwen state, was killed by the man in front of him with one hand.


    They have no chance of winning.


    "You can''t leave." With a wave of his big hand, Lu Yu''s strength flew out of the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    This group of black robed people were smashed in the middle of the air, and fell to the ground one by one, and their bodies exploded.


    All over the sky, blood mist, floating down.


    Wan Ming and others opened their eyes in disbelief.


    Shouldn''t this boy be a young monk like them?


    How to become the supreme one from the mouth of the old man with white hair?


    All of a sudden, Wan Ming thought of something, the whole person hit a thrill.


    He suddenly remembered, recently how Chu family that famous young supreme!


    The ancient elixir was recruited by various forces, and even the legendary cultivation was already the supreme King dust!


    It is said that Wang Chen''s grade is not big, even less than 30 years old.


    Wan Ming has been sniffing, he simply does not believe that in the same age group, someone will reach this point.


    "You, you, you You are Wang Chen. " Wan Ming''s lips began to tremble.


    The rumor is true!


    The man he mocked all the way was a supreme one!


    Lu Yu said quietly, "are you not going to settle accounts with me? Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Wan Ming stepped back, his face full of fear.


    "You can''t kill me. My father is the leader of Zilan clan. I''m..."


    Without waiting for Wan Ming to finish, Lu Yu hits Wan Ming''s stomach with a fist. Wan Ming''s whole body was like being struck by lightning and curled up on the ground.


    For a long time, he trembled all over his body and raised his head and roared: "you have abandoned my cultivation!"


    Wan Ming''s magic power is passing away like an hourglass.


    In a blink of an eye, he fell directly from the body to his birth.


    His accomplishments, which he was proud of, disappeared.


    It can be imagined that from today on, he is a useless man. Even if his father was a patriarch, he could not be the same as before.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "to save your life is to look at your father''s face. Get out!"


    Wan Ming''s eyes are full of resentment. He gets up in a hurry and is supported by others.


    After the second generation ancestors left, they were immediately beside Lu Yu, leaving more than a dozen northern friars.


    They all belong to the younger generation of friars, there is no huge background behind them.


    "Thank you very much Help me


    After a moment''s hesitation, they still call Lu Yu an elder.


    Lu Yu may be younger than them, but if it is about cultivation, they are far behind.


    Lu Yu asked, "did you also take the task of exploring here?"


    The friars said with a wry smile: "yes, it''s the task assigned to us by the Northern Alliance. There is no room for us to choose from this group of small sects."


    Their family is not a big family.


    It''s also imperative to join the Northern Alliance. If they refuse the mission of the Northern Alliance, it will be very serious for their families.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The task here should not be handled by this group of faxiangjing monks.


    The strength of an ordinary black robed man just now has reached the level of out of body state.


    This is for them to die.


    "Where is the Northern Alliance?" Lu Yu asked.


    Ask the location clearly, Lu Yu and Chu yuruo say goodbye and go straight to the Northern Alliance.


    With such a dangerous task, there must be something wrong with the alliance of the northern regions!


    There must be problems with the Northern Alliance.

 C1002

    Beiyuanzong.


    This is the temporary residence of the Northern Alliance.


    As a famous large gate in the northern region, beiyuanzong not only covers a very wide area, but also has a lot of experts.


    At this time, with the coming of the war, the whole northern region was actively preparing for the war, so many people were closely defending the gate of beiyuanzong.


    "Stop coming!" The guard friar immediately stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "I''m Wang Chen. I''d like to see the deputy leader of Beiyuan clan."


    With that, Lu Yu stepped into it.


    "Stop!"


    At once, a dozen people rushed up and surrounded Lu Yu.


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to be wild. Get out of the way!" The guard yelled.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "please, let me know."


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so calm, the guards were shocked.


    Immediately, someone guessed Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Are you Wang Chen, the master alchemist of Chu family?" The guard said cautiously.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    The guard took a cold breath and looked at Lu Yu again: "wait a moment, sir. We''ll report it immediately."


    Other guards did not dare to stop them.


    Now this one is said to be the most powerful. They can''t stop them.


    Soon, the guard came out.


    "Master Wang Chen, the vice patriarch said he was missing." There''s something about the guards.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "if he doesn''t see me, I''ll go to find him."


    After saying that, Lu Yu stepped into the big array of beiyuanzong.


    The mountain protection array of beiyuanzong did not play a role in front of Lu Yu. The guards looked at each other and did not dare to stop them.


    When Lu Yu had been in for a long time, a guard bit his teeth and said, "quickly, inform the elders and lords of the alliance!"


    Beiyuanzong, the residence of vice patriarch.


    Lu Yu came to the door and kicked it out. The gate of the whole mansion was kicked open.


    "Who! Dare to come here


    "Which mountain are you a disciple? Do you want to die?"


    The disciples of the vice patriarchal clan came out directly and pointed at Lu Yu.


    However, before their swords were close, they were scattered by a gust of wind, and many people were directly thrown out.


    "Yulie, get out of here!" Lu Yu stepped on the ground with a cold face.


    Yu lie is the name of the vice patriarch of Beiyuan sect.


    He did not come to Beiyuan sect for no reason.


    In the memory of Niutou ghost general, Lu Yu once found this figure of Yu lie several times.


    Yu lie, a traitor in the ice field, has been entangled with the bull head ghost.


    Lu Yu wants to catch this Yu lie and ask clearly how he contacted the Niutou ghost general.


    "Who on earth is so bold? Judging from his appearance, is he a new disciple?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible for the new disciples to have this strength, but they are quite young. I don''t know whose students they are. They are defeated by one move! "


    "Wait, three elders, they are coming!"


    In front of Lu Yu, several old men appeared.


    "Master Wang Chen''s coming, we are far away from home. It''s just that you have destroyed the residence of the vice patriarch of Beiyuan clan for no reason. How can you give us an explanation? " Several old men said coldly.


    Lu Yu said: "when I kill Yu lie, I will give you an explanation."


    "Bold!"


    These old people did not expect that Lu Yu was actually this answer, and they were furious.


    "I''d like to see what you can do if you don''t have enough hair!" In an instant, the five elders shot at the same time!


    With a wave of his long sleeve, Lu Yu hit it with a majestic momentum.


    Boom!


    The five men stepped back several steps in unison, and their faces were startled.


    All of them are not Lu Yu''s opponents!

 C1003

    All the onlookers were stunned.


    "Is he Wang Chen?"


    "It''s said that the young man in the Chu family is the supreme one!"


    "I thought it was a fake. How did he cultivate himself? He would have such accomplishments when he was young and gentle."


    People were talking, for a time, more and more people were watching.


    And the name of Wang Chen also spread.


    I thought it was a false rumor, but when I saw it today, it was not a fake!


    If you defeat the five elders of Mingwen realm in one move, only the most powerful can have this strength!


    The residence of the vice Lord.


    The five elders stopped to step back, and the head of the old man said bitterly: "I don''t know where the vice patriarch offended Master Wang Chen. Please ask for instructions."


    Lu Yu did not speak to them.


    He looked at a monster flying in the sky in the distance and snorted, "do you still want to go?"


    Reach out a grab, a black claw print is buckled on the monster''s body.


    The monster immediately stopped and roared, but could not escape Lu Yu''s imprisonment.


    A man jumped down from the monster and ran away.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Lu Yu broke his first knife and flew to the man in an instant.


    It was Yu lie who escaped.


    At this time, Yu lie roared: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He took out some pills from his storage bag and put them into his mouth. His whole body magic power became powerful several times.


    From Yu lie''s sleeve, a fire billows toward the landing plume.


    And Lu Yu, the same punch.


    Bang!


    Yu lie''s arm bends at a strange angle, and the bone breaks instantly.


    The fire he released was extinguished by Lu Yu''s bullet, and Lu Yu was not hurt at all.


    In strong eyes, flash a trace of despair.


    He pinched the Jue in the finger, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, unexpectedly killed himself directly!


    Vitality, from the strong eyes began to die.


    "In front of me, you have no right to commit suicide." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    He is the king of the nether world, in charge of life and death.


    No one can die without his permission.


    "Step back." Lu Yu said faintly, and the law of the underworld that enveloped all around him instantly faded away.


    He is already the cultivation of the realm of inscriptions and patterns, which is not the same as before.


    "Seal the body, the spirit, the soul, the spring and the luck."


    Lu Yu lies in lie''s body and points down. Yu lie is stiff and motionless.


    Hands, down on Lie''s head.


    "Soul searching!" Without hesitation, Lu Yu searched the soul directly.


    Yu lie''s body trembled and lasted for a long time. Finally, he did not move, and the spirits gathered and scattered.


    His spirit is not enough to withstand Lu Yu''s soul searching.


    "No wonder my granddaughter was sent on such a dangerous mission." Lu Yu murmured.


    Yu Huanxin, possessed by the ghost, is Yu lie''s granddaughter.


    As a senior member of the northern region alliance, how could he watch his granddaughter take on such a dangerous task.


    Lu Yu took another look at the five elders and said, "you don''t want me to tell you. You can see for yourself."


    With that, Lu Yu directly tears Yu lie''s face.


    His face was torn open, and a strange face suddenly appeared.


    "He He is not Yu lie! " The five elders suddenly realized.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of horror in their eyes.


    However, they have been replaced by the high-level people in the north!


    One of the elders anxiously said, "we must inform the Lord as soon as possible."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "your Lord, I''m afraid you are still in the dark. But before that, I would like you to take a look at who is missing from the alliance. "

 C1004

    The five elders changed their faces.


    "Come on, go and see it." The old man, the leader, yelled.


    The rest four flew away immediately, and not long later, several people came in a gloomy face.


    "The senior elders of the league are gone."


    "There are also some patriarchs stationed in the alliance, and they are not there."


    The first old man took a piece of Rune paper from his arms and lit it slowly. When the paper was completely burned down, there was no change.


    The old man''s face suddenly sank: "the alliance Lord, can not be connected."


    At this time, the two regions war is coming, but their alliance leader in the northern region is not connected!


    Luyu asked, "who are your alliance allies?"


    "Is Lu family ninth branch of the family head, luyinzhou."


    Lu Jia?


    Luyu frowned: "where is the Luyin boat usually, take me by."


    The old man, with landing feathers, rushed to the hall of the Northern Alliance.


    Here, it is where the high-level of the North Alliance lives.


    Ask the guard disciple here, and the disciple replied, "the master of Beiyuan came before, and he never came out."


    The old man anxiously said: "if it is broken, the patriarch is not clear at all. There are already rebels in the Northern Alliance."


    But now, there is no connection with the patriarch of Beiyuan.


    Luyudao: "is there any belongings of the patriarch of Beiyuan?"


    The old man thought for a moment: "the patriarch has a long sword."


    Soon, there was an elder who sent the sword.


    Lu Yu took a bell out of her arms and shook it gently.


    "Wait a moment." Luyu waits for his eyes closed.


    Several long-term and old face looked at each other, although in the heart of doubt, but Luyu is the most respected and powerful, they dare not have micro words.


    "Elder, outside --" suddenly, several disciples rushed to the city in panic.


    The old man yelled, "what is panic!"


    At this time, a huge roar of animals came out of the old man''s back.


    The old man turned and looked, but he found a golden light.


    "This is Unicorn, the holy beast! " The old man quickly recognized the coming.


    In front of him, a huge Unicorn appeared.


    The unicorn was still shining with a dazzling golden light, and white fog was constantly spitting out in his mouth, which made it move.


    Luyu reached out for a move: "come on."


    When Qilin saw Lu Yu, he walked quickly and flattered Lu Yu.


    Yes.


    This is master Wang Chen''s monster?


    Not only the disciples who surrounded them, the elders, also set off a great wave of excitement in their hearts.


    That''s a sacred beast.


    Legend says that only the immortal can tame them, even the supreme, it is difficult to let these ancient sacred animals surrender.


    But looking at the appearance of Kirin, it is clearly flattering Wang Chen.


    "Look, where is this man now?" Luyu put the sword on the Kirin''s nose for convenience.


    Qilin smells, carefully distinguishes, and runs in one direction.


    "Go!" Lu Yu followed Kirin to escape.


    "Let the ancient holy beast find the way I''m afraid only this Jedi talent can do it. " The elder sighed.


    If a sacred beast appeared in Beiyuan sect, they would certainly treat it with the highest etiquette, and it would not be like Luyu.


    At the same time, they also sigh that Lu Yu''s spirit is really not to be underestimated.


    Qilin fled like a flying, and soon came to a quiet valley.


    Several elders at the same time put the divine knowledge to the maximum, sweeping the valley inside and outside, sighing: "there is no patriarch''s figure."


    "No." Luyu shook his head and suddenly hit the void with a blow.

 C1005

    There was nothing in the void before him.


    However, after Lu Yu''s fist strength arrived, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space, and the space around Lu Yu began to twist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the scene in front of Lu Yu suddenly changed.


    "Magic array!" Behind him, several elders immediately called out.


    As soon as the illusory array over the valley was broken, the scene immediately changed.


    Originally lush trees, into fireworks everywhere, the flame rose to the sky, emitting wisps of black smoke.


    Soon, several elders found a man lying on the top of the mountain.


    "Lord!"


    The old man and other elders rushed over.


    The man lying on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, was obviously seriously injured.


    The five elders quickly joined forces to pour the mana into the man''s body, and the man opened his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Yinzhou was a traitor. I was unprepared. I was attacked by him. " The man coughed and looked very embarrassed.


    The old man sighed: "the patriarch doesn''t have to worry about it. We immediately notify the alliance to inform everyone about Lu Yinzhou''s rebellion."


    The man nodded, trying to get up, but still reluctantly.


    He said, "lend me some more mana. I just cast my secret skill, and now I''m still weak."


    Several elders did not doubt that he had him, and immediately poured mana into the man''s body again.


    Suddenly, Kirin roared at the man, his eyes full of hostility.


    "I didn''t expect that there were sacred animals here. It''s a secret!" The man''s face suddenly changed and turned into a sneer.


    He suddenly put out his hand, two hands directly into the body of the elder beside him, instantly killed two people.


    What!


    The other three left immediately, but the man got up faster and took another life.


    Suddenly, only two elders were alive.


    "Lord, why kill them!" An elder roared.


    Another elder shook his head: "he is not a patriarch, this man also works overtime."


    It''s all about two weeks. It''s all powerful.


    But the man didn''t mind. Instead, he said casually, "the northern region is just you. I think it''s better to surrender."


    Then, the man looked at the unicorn, and a glimmer of greed flashed from the corner of his eye: "I didn''t expect that there were holy beasts here. If I could eat the flesh and blood of the holy beast, my life would also increase a lot."


    He stomped on the ground with his foot, like an arrow that left the string, and smashed it hard.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two elders had no resistance at all. They were directly smashed out and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    "The most powerful one!" The elder vomited blood.


    "You''re the only one left." The man looked at Lu Yu: "it seems that the unicorn belongs to you. Give it up, and I can make you my dog


    Lu Yu frowns slightly, he is still thinking about the man''s art of face changing.


    The skill of changing one''s appearance is so ingenious that he didn''t see through it at the first time.


    "Are you deaf?" The man said haughtily.


    Lu Yu has no nonsense.


    One blow, the fist force hurls at the man.


    "Dare to do it!" The man sneers and punches at each other.


    Boom!


    Two people''s fist strength superposed together, is actually equal!


    "Supreme realm." There was a flash of war in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Since he broke through to the realm of inscriptions, his opponents have always been monks of the same realm.


    But the supreme realm, he has not met.


    "Who are you, boy?" A touch of prudence flashed in the man''s eyes.


    At the same time, he can guess the identity of his opponent.

 C1006

    "Noisy."


    Luyu simply responded to the man and punched.


    Man quickly resist, but momentum but full of half a shot!


    "No, my momentum is suppressed by him, I''m afraid I can''t win him!" The man secretly said a bad, heart to retreat.


    He was ready to go, but Luyu was not ready to give him a chance.


    Too early, open!


    Dragon dominating sports secret, open!


    Two major body refining techniques are unfolded at the same time. Lu Yu''s body seems to have countless golden light covering, and a array of lines emerges from the skin, as if the heaven is a real immortal.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two killed each other, resulting in the afterwaves, so that many rocks around, all of them were broken apart.


    The man was terrified: "how did this boy suddenly increase so much power?"


    That shouldn''t be.


    Even if the secret method is used, it is impossible to be like a replacement of the bones, the strength has increased so many times!


    The man turned and left.


    "The God of the underworld is furious!" Lu Yu suddenly cast magic skills, and a cold light was cleaved on the man.


    Puff, man''s body instantly cut a deep scar, blood raging.


    "Boy, if I go back alive, I will surely come to you!" The man''s eyes were full of resentment, turned and roared.


    Lu Yu has no expression: "the ghost roars!"


    Roar!


    Behind the spirit a roar, the man''s eyes appeared half a trance.


    This trance is only fleeting, but Luyu takes the opportunity to come near, a knife into the spring.


    Once the man''s spring was damaged, he immediately had the power to release it.


    Lu Yu in the man''s body points, the man completely seal, then a man''s face mask off.


    The face of a middle-aged man was immediately revealed when the mask was removed.


    "Luyin boat, it''s you!" The eldest said in anger.


    I didn''t expect to sneak them here. It was the original alliance of Northern Alliance Luyin boat!


    Lu Yu said coldly: "since you are Lu family, why help the enemy!"


    Lu Yinzhou laughed: "do I need to tell you?"


    "No, I can ask you to speak." Luyu began to search for soul directly.


    For a while, the boat made a bleak cry.


    But the soul search just started, suddenly in the eyebrow of Lu Yin boat, a light black Rune appeared.


    What a!


    A loud noise, the head of the Luyin boat exploded directly.


    "And the forbidden word curse." Lu Yu has a gloomy face.


    Although there are forbidden words, the ghost that I met in the cave before can be distinguished by Luyu. That is what the ghost will give them.


    But the forbidden word curse in front of him is not of his nether world.


    Can give the supreme strong person to curse, Lu Yu''s mind, immediately emerged a person''s figure.


    Do Desha demons ancestor.


    At present, Lu Yin boat, but the family members and the leader of the branch family of the hall were also bewitched by the demon ancestors of Desha.


    Lu family looks huge, but obviously, it is not a piece of iron.


    "Thank you for your help. We need to find the patriarch as soon as possible." The two elders held their fists.


    Luyu looked at Kirin: "go."


    Kirin immediately turned into a streamer and went into a mountain.


    After a moment, Kirin held a man in his mouth, and carried a man behind him and returned to the public.


    They were very weak, and there were traces of poison everywhere. They were the patriarch and vice patriarch of Beiyuan clan.


    "Thank you for your help."


    They were grateful to learn that Lu Yu saved them.


    Lu Yu put his hand at his hand and flew directly to Lu''s home with Kirin.


    He wants to remind Lu family to be careful of the knife coming from behind.

 C1007

    Lu family, Tianjing City.


    Lu Yu came to this city again.


    Although the closure of Tianjing City has been opened before, the atmosphere is quite different.


    Different from the previous queue, Tianjing City is more closely guarded at this time, and the monks in and out need to go through strict interrogation.


    Lu Yu showed his identity and immediately attracted great attention.


    "Master Wang Chen, several branch masters are in the ceremony. Please wait a second time." The guard takes Lu Yu''s hospitality into the reception hall and offers hot tea.


    Now, almost no one in the whole northern region does not know Wang Chen''s name.


    In the reception hall, there are also several Lu''s children, all of whom are senior clansmen of various branches.


    Seeing Lu Yu being sent in so solemnly, everyone''s eyes swept over.


    All around, a young man''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    This is Lu Chen.


    Lu Yu left for a long time. He went through many ways and even invited his own treasure, but he still failed to break Lu Yu''s record in the cultivation tower.


    Originally, he was the pride of the people, and no one could defeat him.


    But now, every time you enter the training tower, you can always see his name and stay behind Wang Chen.


    "Boy, you dare to come to my Lu family." Lu Chen looks at Lu Yu viciously.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu came here to demonstrate to him.


    Seeing him coming, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "do we know each other?"


    He doesn''t remember Lu Chen.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yu just glanced at Lu Chen from a distance in the cultivation tower, which was not worth remembering.


    Lu Chenang raised his head: "pretending that you don''t know me, you think you can escape a robbery? Admit it, what little tricks did you use in the cultivation tower? "


    Training tower?


    Lu Yu thought for half a moment and finally recognized the man in front of him.


    However, with Lu Yu''s state and strength at this time, he has no interest in arguing with such young people.


    "I''m not looking for you today." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but Lu Chen doesn''t want to end up like this.


    Lu Chen ridiculed: "you are weaker than me, but cheat to get the first place, don''t you feel blushed?"


    He made a sudden move to teach Lu Yu a lesson.


    Lu Chen''s hand has just touched Lu Yu''s shoulder, and is suddenly beaten out by strength.


    Bang!


    Lu Chen goes straight backward and bumps into the wall in an instant.


    A look of anger appeared on his face: "sudden attack, what kind of ability!"


    Just then, a group of people suddenly came into the door.


    This group of friars, surrounded by a middle-aged man, broke into the hall from the outside.


    Seeing the visitors, all the children of the Lu family in the reception hall all stood up.


    "Three masters."


    "See the three masters." The children saluted.


    This is Lu Zhenhai, the head of the third branch of the Lu family.


    Lu Chen quickly cleaned up himself and quickly stepped forward: "Zhenhai family leader, I''m just here to fight. As long as the Deacon comes out, why do you come here in person?"


    he and several other Lu''s children want to come over and sign up for the fight between the two regions.


    Today, in the main battlefield, most of the elders of various sects are engaged in scuffle, while few of the younger generation are qualified to participate.


    Lu Chen and their eyes are greedy for the reward of battle merit.


    In order to win the war, the Lujia and the Northern Alliance have laid down enough money.


    They don''t want to kill many enemies, but if they can fish in troubled waters and get some rewards for their fighting achievements, they will definitely make a profit without losing money!


    Lu Zhenhai frowned and walked directly by Lu Chen.


    "Master Wang Chen, I have kept you waiting." Lu Zhenhai high tone channel.

 C1008

    Lu Zhen Haixiao ha ha walked to Luyu: "Master Wang dust to come, should inform me early."


    Now, it is quite different from that of Lu Yu.


    The reason is that Lu Yu''s reputation has reached the point where Lu Zhenhai can attach importance to it.


    Master of alchemy, young wisdom. No matter which identity, it is enough to sit with the land and town sea.


    Luyu said: "there is something I want to inform the owner of Zhenhai."


    With that, his eyes swept around.


    "You are all scattered," said Lu Zhenhai, with the a hand


    The followers behind him immediately began to drive out the people in the reception hall. Lu Chen also drove them out.


    Lu family is the most indispensable talent, Lu Chen in the younger generation, or some famous, but in front of Lu Zhenhai, he is nothing.


    "That boy is really Wang Chen, the supreme one?" Lu Chen''s eyes are full of resentment and jealousy.


    He was driven out because of Luyu.


    For Lu Chen, this is undoubtedly a great shame.


    "No! How could he be supreme, I am the strongest of his peers! " Lu Chen''s heart was furious to the extreme.


    In the reception hall.


    All the outsiders were driven out, with only Lu Yu and luzhenhai left.


    Seeing that everyone else has left, Lu Yu whispers, "the leader of lujiajiu branch has rebelled. You know this?"


    Lu Zhenhai changed his face: "you mean Lu Yin boat, can''t it?"


    Lu Yin boat, but the nephew of Lu''s ancestor.


    Moreover, Lu Yin boat has been diligent and diligent in Lu family for so many years. How can he betray it?


    Lu Zhenhai, of course, did not believe it, and laughed: "Master Wang Chen came all the way, and he should have come to give medicine to his father. But the old ancestor is now closing, and he is ready to fly. We should wait here, and our land will be treated with the honor of VIP. "


    Lu Zhenhai did not believe it.


    Luyu sighed in his heart and advised: "you can go to the Northern Alliance to check the news, and you will know."


    Lu Zhenhai shook his head and smiled: "this is my private affair of Lu family. Master Wang Chen still don''t want to interfere."


    See Lu Zhenhai insist, Lu Yu also does not say.


    However, he chose to stay at Lu''s home.


    If Lu Jia really has any accidents, it is impossible to expect these people to help, and it will be time to help.


    Luyu leaves.


    Lu Zhenhai, in his heart, was not satisfied with Lu Yu''s warning.


    If he suddenly asks like this, it will cause suspicion of Luyin boat if he is not good. He will not explain it well.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of luzhenhai.


    "Home "The owner!" The figure was panicked and knelt down when he saw Lu Zhenhai in a hurry.


    Lu Zhenhai''s face sank: "what is it?"


    "Just now, the alliance of northern regions sent a message that the alliance leader Lu Yinzhou rebelled and was killed by all elders! Now Beiyuan is in charge of the alliance as the agent. " The black man reports back.


    What!


    Lu Zhenhai was so frightened that he sat up directly from his chair.


    What Wang Chen said was true.


    "What else is the news?" Lu Zhenhai said


    "The North Alliance has been very defensive recently and very alert to our land family, and we only look at the news."


    "Keep looking!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Zhenhai, who was chanting for a moment in his chair, suddenly stood up and told his staff, "go, and immediately swallow the nine branches of industry at a low price. Hurry up!"


    He got the news, and at the first time he thought not of the traitors in the family, but the nine branches of the industry.

 C1009

    "Yes!" Lu Zhenhai''s men immediately responded.


    They also learned the news of the death of Luyin boat, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    The ninth branch is mainly engaged in business, among which Tianjing City has the shadow of the ninth branch in the auction and shops of large and small.


    They had long been in front of the family property of the ninth branch. Now their owners die. They must take advantage of this opportunity to seize them.


    "The Lord, what is the matter of the traitor?" The men hesitated.


    After all, a branch leader rebelled, and the Lu family must consult urgently.


    Lu Zhenhai sneered: "that is Lao Jiu who finds death. We are stable like Mount Tai, and it is impossible to happen!"


    Dong! Dong!


    At this time, a leisurely bell suddenly reverberated over the whole land family.


    Then, as if a voice came out of the Abyss: "the ice field is in the immediate future. From now on, all monks above the realm of mana enter the border of the northern region! All those who kill enemies and make contributions have great rewards in Lu family! "


    Hearing this voice, Lu Zhenhai shivered: "it''s the voice of the old man!"


    So soon, it''s going to be a showdown!


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu also heard the voice of Lu Wudi on the road.


    The voice was so wide that it was heard almost all over the north.


    "Brother Wang Chen, you have gone too fast. I haven''t been able to make it clear to you yet." Suddenly, Lu Zhen Haixiao ha came by.


    Only then, it was the land town sea that drove him away.


    Now, but again smile and come.


    Luyu said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhenhai laughed: "elder brother Lu heard what he said. Your strength should be good, as we go together, and then there will be a reference? "


    Luyu categorically refused: "no need, I like to go alone."


    Speak, turn and leave.


    Seeing Luyu go, luzhenhai sneered: "if you don''t see you will alchemy, you think I will choose you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjing City, the North Alliance camp.


    Luyu did a quiet calculation in his heart, or he planned to go to the front line to find clues for the demon ancestor of Desha.


    Desha was looking for him, and he was looking for each other.


    Both are in the dark, and now it''s just to see who gets off faster.


    "The ghost who was put away will, after all, be a problem. If I really ascend to the supreme realm, I don''t have to be so troubled. " Lu Yu murmured.


    At this time, many people have been gathered in the Northern Alliance camp.


    They are all the strong people coming from all over the place, and many face is still a rebellious expression.


    From the gate of the camp, he walked out of a white clothes old man.


    "According to the contract jointly negotiated by the nine upper lords in the northern region, the whole northern region is now in a state of war. All the monks are organized into the army, ready to fight against the ice field! "


    "The realm of mana, for soldiers!"


    "The law, Lieutenant!"


    "Out of the way, by the way!"


    "The spirit state, deputy general!"


    "The inscription, general!"


    "Supreme territory, marshal!"


    "This is your junior rank, and according to your combat skills, there will be corresponding promotion. In wartime, your rates are paid in Lingshi. The nine upper classes'' Sutra Pavilion will be completely open. As long as you have enough fighting skills, you can exchange for the skills and various treasures! "


    This statement, suddenly a cheering.


    The nine upper clans are nine famous clans in the northern region.


    Usually, it is extremely difficult to enter these nine clans.


    However, it is an opportunity to seek more mysterious skills.


    The old man in white whispered: "there is a fairy stone in my northern alliance, which can sense your cultivation. Join the alliance of the north, and you will fight for the north end of the war! "

 C1010

    Soon, the fairy stone was carried out.


    This fairy stone is more than three meters high. The surface of the stone seems to have been cut by something sharp, and it is very flat.


    There are many complex spiritual lines on the surface of the immortal stone, with purple light shining on it.


    "Detective Stone?" Lu Yu felt an accident.


    This kind of thing is only in heaven.


    However, this is not used to detect accomplishments, but used in various mining areas of the celestial realm to detect spirit mines with spiritual power.


    However, it''s OK to test your accomplishments.


    "In order to come." When the old man in white finished, he sat aside.


    Naturally, there are small officials nearby, looking at everyone''s situation.


    The person standing in the front reaches out his hand and hits a magic power on the immortal stone. In an instant, a light white appears on the immortal stone.


    "Mid mana state, soldier, next." The small official recorded the name of the man and hung a pair of waist badges on the man.


    There are numbers on the waist card, which is everyone''s fighting merit.


    At the beginning, all of them had zero achievements.


    "In the later stage of mana state, Shi Chang, the next one."


    "In the early days of the state of FA Xiang, Xiaowei."


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of detection is very fast, but there are too many people. One hour later, only 600 people have been detected.


    Just then, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of the camp.


    Around the chariot, there were also several friars in armor, all of whom were murderous.


    The old man in white stood up directly: "general Lu tie!"


    Other officials also stopped to check, waiting for people in the carriage to speak.


    The curtain of the carriage pulled open, and a majestic voice rang out: "choose a thousand men and enter my camp!"


    "Yes


    The old man in white pointed to the 600 humanitarians who had been tested in Gana: "you, report to general Lu tie''s camp!"


    The six hundred people were stunned at first, and then their faces showed ecstasy.


    Lu tie, that''s the leader of the second branch of the Lu family!


    Moreover, he is also an elder of the Lu family.


    If they can follow the land railway, they will not only gain the most achievements in this war, but also greatly increase their hope of surviving.


    For a moment, six hundred people were overjoyed and all followed the carriage.


    People who haven''t tested their accomplishments are anxious.


    Originally I thought it was just a matter of testing the order of cultivation. How can this happen now.


    Some of the people in the back immediately began to worry.


    The old man in White said faintly, "another 400 people will be tested, and all of them will be sent to general Lu tie''s camp."


    He doesn''t care what these people think.


    As long as enough people are handed over to the land rail camp, his task will be completed.


    "Boy, hand over your position and roll back." A rough voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced back, only to see a big man staring at landing feather.


    "Go away." Lu Yu lightly said a word, then did not prepare to pay attention to him.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The rugged man immediately became angry and reached out to drag Lu Yu behind him.


    But just as his hand touched Lu Yu''s shoulder, a huge force came and hit him hard on his arm.


    Dong Dong!


    The rugged man retreated and knocked down many people for a time.


    "Who is it?"


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    Behind the rough man, there was a roar.


    "Shut up!" roared the rough man


    From his side, a huge soul emerged, and all of them closed their mouths.

 C1011

    This is a strong out of body condition.


    In a medium-sized force, such a strong one can already exist as an elder.


    "Don''t make any noise. Anyone who makes trouble will get out." The old man in White said in a deep voice.


    The opportunity of killing in the eyes of the rough man gradually converged, but still grimly said with a smile: "boy, you dare to provoke me, you will regret it."


    Lu Yu shook his head and ignored the man.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Many people have passed the test and got their own waist cards.


    Most of these people are in the state of mana, and a few of them have Dharma state and out of body state, and have won the waist cards of school captain and general.


    "All right, just you people." The old man in white pointed to the man in front of Lu Yu.


    Coincidentally, there were 400 people in front of Lu Yu.


    A thousand people from LRT have been assembled.


    Behind Lu Yu, including the other people of the rough man, there were all expressions of depression on their faces.


    This kind of opportunity, very rare, did not expect to see from the front of the passage.


    "Stinky boy, when the test is over, I will strip you alive!" The bold man threatened.


    Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    He stepped to the stone and put his hand on it.


    This kind of immortal stone may not be used by others, but it is not a rare thing for people in the heaven.


    "My magic power, even if it is the general supreme, can''t compare. Since I can get a higher position with my strength, I don''t have to do real cultivation. " Lu Yu thought silently, and directly hit his magic power on the immortal stone.


    Hum -


    the immortal stone trembled suddenly, and the purple lines on its surface suddenly turned out to be dazzling.


    Then, a purple light rose to the sky and formed a huge column of light, which was spectacular.


    The old man in white sat up directly from his chair and exclaimed, "the most powerful one!"


    This kind of momentum, only the most powerful can have!


    Lu Yu took back his hand, and the light still remained. After a few breaths, it gradually dissipated.


    The old man in white blushed: "I don''t know who is the Supreme Master. We only include the following generals here. Just report directly to the camp. "


    Well.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that the people who had been queuing with him were not very good at cultivation.


    Lu Yu said, "Wang Chen."


    The small official who recorded the name shook his brush and looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "it''s the Master Wang Chen who was recently in the Chu family!"


    This is the most famous youth!


    As for him, there are rumors all over the northern region. Many people don''t believe that Lu Yu will have supreme power when he is young.


    Even if Lu Yu has such strength, I''m afraid he can''t be as young as the rumor says.


    But today, Lu Yu is clearly a teenager!


    The old man in White said excitedly, "master, please come into the camp and sit down. Our camp leader is discussing the strategy of war."


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the rough man.


    At this time, the rough man was ready to sneak away. Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, he suddenly became stiff.


    "Before Master, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. " The rough man trembled.


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the old man in white: "am I qualified to choose someone in person?"


    The old man in white nodded: "of course, we belong to the selection of new recruits here. As long as you speak, these people can be assigned by you."


    Lu Yu pointed to the rough man: "just him, let him follow me."

 C1012

    "Out of the body state, later, give partial generals."


    After testing the strength of the rough man, the official took out a pair of waist cards and put them on his hand.


    The rugged man took the waist token, but he had a nervous expression.


    This is not what he expected!


    At this time, he was already crying in his heart. He even threatened a supreme one just now?


    Behind him, many people are a sneer, looking at the rough man''s expression is like looking at a dead man.


    Enter the camp.


    Not far away, the rough man directly opened his mouth and said, "master, speak up. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like


    Lu Yu turned his head and said faintly, "you are the soldier I want to come to. What can I do to kill you?"


    Yeah?


    Don''t kill him?


    The rough man''s heart still has no bottom, gritted his teeth and said: "I was offended a lot before, you want to revenge me, I also recognize. Do you want me to make cannon fodder, or do you want me to be a drug slave


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "what''s your name?"


    Rough man slightly a Leng: "Luo Jian!"


    Lu Yu said, "from today on, you will be my personal soldier."


    What!


    The rough man was surprised.


    He had threatened the supreme power just now, but now, he still has the opportunity to become the supreme soldier!


    It''s not a common monk who can get it.


    This must have absolute loyalty to the Lord and general, in order to take the position of a close soldier.


    It is also of greater benefit to be a close soldier. If the chief General has won the war merit, the War Merit allocated to his relatives and soldiers will not be less.


    Luo Jian knelt directly on the ground, kowtow: "senior adults ignore the villain''s fault, subordinate admire, willing to do nothing for the elder."


    "If you want to be my own soldier, you should also show some skills." Lu Yu pointed to the outside: "I''m here to discuss business. When I go out, you have to break into the sixty floors of Tianjing City training tower."


    Lu Yu looked up to heaven and said, "time is precious. Go."


    Luo Jian''s face changed. He bowed to Lu Yu and then left with a lunge.


    Seeing that Luo Jian has left, Lu Yu turns to the camp.


    The Northern Alliance camp is the big account of the Chinese army.


    Lu Yu stepped into it and immediately everyone''s eyes swept over.


    There are more than 20 people sitting inside, all of them are the most powerful people in the famous side.


    "Didn''t you say that this is a very important place, and people with no business can come in?" One of the old men frowned.


    A guard came running from the outside and said with an apologetic face: "Hanhai supreme, this is master Wang Chen."


    Wang Chen, the youth supreme?


    The head of the middle-aged man light said: "since come, then sit down."


    All the positions were already occupied, so the guard had to move in a chair from the outside, but it was at the end.


    Lu Yu didn''t mind and sat on it directly.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the first place said, "Master Wang Chen, I am the head of the second branch of the Lu family, Lu Gaoming. We have made a military deployment before, but you came just in time. There is still a lack of alchemy masters in our rear. Would you like to


    In the rear?


    Lu Yu frowned, which was different from what he had imagined.


    When he came to the war, he mainly wanted to enter the front line and explore the news of Disha Mazu.


    "Master Wang Chen is so gifted that it would be a waste to stay in the rear. In my opinion, let Master Wang Chen go to the front line and serve. "


    The curtain of the army tent was suddenly pulled open.


    Someone came in from the outside, and it was Lu Jiadan, Lu Qianqiu!

 C1013

    "Danshen, Master Wang Chen is a alchemist after all. I''m afraid it''s not right to go to the front to kill the enemy. " Lu Gaoming frowned.


    Lu Qianqiu shook his head: "if there were other alchemists, I would not send them. But master Wang Chen is different. It is said that he was in the Chu family and killed the Beihai evil Zun in the ice field, which was very impressive. When he goes to the front, he will also act as a deterrent. "


    Lu Qianqiu then looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile, "I don''t think Master Wang Chen is afraid of mice in the ice field, will he?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    The so-called Dan God of the Lu family was obviously aimed at him.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will be known as timid.


    Lu Gaoming hesitated: "Master Wang Chen is still very young after all. It may be dangerous to go to war rashly."


    After all, the stream of evil veneration in the North Sea is just a group of inscriptions. Killing them can not prove anything.


    Lu Qianqiu laughed: "at least we should give young people a chance to wander around. I will be in charge of the rear. Let Wang Chen go to the front line."


    This is almost a final conclusion, which can not be refuted by Lu Yu.


    However, going to the front line is exactly what Lu Yu wants.


    "I can go to the front line, but Taihao mountain of the Lu family must be used by me." Lu Yu proposed the conditions.


    Taihao mountain, only the Lu family can use it.


    According to the rumors, it is not only full of vitality, which is 50 times as much as that of the outside world, but also that there are relics of the ancestors of the Lu family.


    Therefore, even the Lu family members can only enter it if they have made great achievements and have certain accomplishments.


    Lu Gaoming''s face changed: "Master Wang Chen, Taihao mountain is an important land of the Lu family. Other people can''t use it."


    "No, rules are rules, but they are different now. Since Master Wang Chen wants to go to mount Taihao for training, then go. "


    Lu Qianqiu took out his token and handed it to Lu Yu: "with my token, you can go to mount Taihao to practice. Five days later, the army will open. Don''t waste time. "


    Later, they discussed a series of strategies.


    Lu Yu had no power behind him, so Lu Gaoming assigned him 5000 monks, including three generals with inscriptions.


    From the big tent, Luo Jian had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Master, I have passed the 60 floors of the cultivation Tower!" Luo Jian presents the cultivation tower token.


    On it, it is clearly written that Luo Jian has reached the 69th floor.


    Lu Yu was a little surprised: "who did you practice your body cultivation skills with?"


    Luo Jian shivers all over, but Lu Yu sees through his hidden cards.


    He is physical training.


    Many people didn''t see his real killing moves, and were carelessly approached by Luo Jian and lost their lives.


    Luo Jian clasped his fist and said, "it''s my ancestral skill."


    "Call me and have a look."


    Luo Jian immediately hit a set of boxing techniques, tiger power.


    "The skills and boxing techniques are good, but the strength of the fist is fierce, but the stamina is not enough. I pass on a set of skills that can make up for your shortcomings. "


    Lu Yu points at Luo Jian''s forehead, and immediately all the skills flow into his mind.


    "Thank you very much for your help Luo Jian kneels on the ground excitedly.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "in the army, you should take my official seal to train soldiers."


    Luo Jian respectfully took over the official seal and left.


    "This time, we should be able to condense the fourth Rune pattern!" There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    His strength today is the early stage of Ming Wen''s realm.


    But Lu Yu''s mana strength has reached the supreme level.


    "The shadow of the demon ancestor of Disha was swallowed up by me. He should be in an injured state at the moment. He should seize this opportunity."

 C1014

    Lujia, Taihao mountain.


    This is a secret land of Lujia. The whole Taihao mountain is composed of hundreds of peaks, which are rolling and covering an extremely wide area.


    "What a rich Aura Lu Yu took a deep breath, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    Outside, there are a large number of Lu family monks guarding, and even one of the most powerful, sitting here.


    However, after handing in the Dan Shen''s token, Lu Yu did not encounter any obstruction, and was released directly.


    The place where aura converges is not accidental. Lu Yu looked around and judged that this place should be a treasure land of geomancy.


    "No wonder there are so many monsters and beasts. This kind of treasure land should breed many spirit animals."


    At Lu Yu''s feet, a group of monstrous beasts have been surrounded, among which there are some extinct ferocious beasts.


    They were very fierce, but at the moment, these monsters are all crawling on the ground, not even the courage to raise their heads.


    Lu Yu''s spirit power made them feel a trace of fear from the depths of their souls.


    "Come on, you go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    All the monsters were relieved and left one after another.


    "The mountains and rivers here are good. There should be a place where aura can gather." Lu Yu fled into the sky and began to look for the best place to practice.


    Taihao mountain, in the underground abyss.


    Here is a huge underground cavity, boiling hot magma constantly pouring.


    In the open space near the magma, there are four old men sitting in the void.


    In front of the four elders, a light curtain stands, and the panoramic view of Taihao mountain emerges on it.


    "Well?" One of the old men suddenly murmured.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another old man.


    "This son''s prestige is very strong, actually can let those monsters dare not even kill heart."


    The other three laughed, and an old man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure he practiced the method of controlling animals. What''s so strange about this kind of thing?"


    "The descendants of the Lu family have been observed since they were children. We know their strength now. Even if it''s an ordinary monster here, it''s enough for them to cope with it. "


    The old man shook his head: "it should be my worry."


    If the Supreme Master of the Lu family is present, he will surely cry out.


    These four elders are the ancestors of the Lu family who have been missing for many years!


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain stream, a pool.


    Lu Yu fell from the sky and walked to the pool.


    "The aura here is higher than that around us!" Lu Yu has a smile on his face.


    After the pool, there is a waterfall falling. Lu Yu''s eyes are focused on the back of the waterfall, where there is a water curtain hole.


    This place is just suitable for practice.


    One step will step into the pool, suddenly the whole pool burst.


    Boom!


    The water suddenly burst open, and countless waves splashed out. From the water, a huge green eye boa constrictor sprang out of the water. It opened its mouth to Lu Yu, and it would swallow it in one gulp.


    Lu Yu moved away in an instant. The boa constrictor fell into the air and raised its huge head again.


    At this time, if you look at the boa constrictor, it''s 50 or 60 meters long. It''s very frightening to see that Python is perched in the pool.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a faint green flame in the middle of Python''s eyebrows, which is burning slowly.


    "Qingyan Tianshui Python?" Lu Yu stepped on the ground with two feet, and the whole person rushed directly into the air.


    When the boa constrictor saw that Lu Yu wanted to move, he threw away his huge body and swallowed him in one gulp.


    But its speed compared with Lu Yu, or slow one point.


    Lu Yu suddenly appears behind the python. As soon as the black dragon reaches out, he immediately catches the python.


    "I''ll lend you a place to use, and when you''ve used it up, I''ll give you a fortune."

 C1015

    Lu Yu said a word and then loosened the snake''s head.


    The boa constrictor fell on the ground, and countless water splashed out immediately, but it did not dare to attack Lu Yu again.


    Lu Yu just a common look, then let the python to fear.


    However, it gave a low hiss.


    "Something?" Lu Yu said softly.


    Stepping into the water curtain cave, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Only in the depth of the water curtain hole, a stone platform above, there is a golden flower slowly blooming.


    seemed to spit up the essence of the sun and the moon. The flowers opened and closed, and there was a continuous streamer, flashing from the petals.


    "Candle shade flower?" Lu Yu was a little surprised, but he was overjoyed at the past.


    This kind of flower is not a medicinal material, but an excellent auxiliary for cultivation.


    The place where the flower is located, the aura will condense but not disperse. If it is placed for a long time, it will form a spirit fog near it, which will breed more natural materials and earth treasures.


    Look at the Python''s body, can grow to this point, have to say still have this candle shade flower credit.


    "So you have been here to guard this flower." Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "I only take one of your petals, and the rest is still here."


    Boa boa vomited a long letter, or nodded, quietly in the pool squat up.


    Lu Yu is not worried that it will launch a surprise attack and kill the boa constrictor. For Lu Yu now, it''s just a matter between the fingers and the bullet.


    "With the help of these things, maybe there will be a greater breakthrough in my cultivation this time!"


    Lu Yu planted the petals in the spirit field of Beidou Tianzong, and then opened his knees to meditate.


    A faint aura began to flow into Lu Yu''s body.


    The fourth talisman became more and more clear on Lu Yu''s forehead with the help of tuna.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days.


    As time went on, Lu Yu had been practicing here for five days.


    Because of the existence of Qingyan Tianshui python, there are few other monsters in this area.


    But today, suddenly, there is a foot step sound.


    "You''ve come all this way to come here. Is your information reliable?"


    "It''s true, young master. There must be a treasure here. It can''t be wrong."


    Among the trees, a dozen people came out, all Lu''s children.


    The first one, holding a long sword, with jade and brocade, is Lu Chen.


    At this time, the war between the two regions has started, but Lu Chen is not in a hurry to go to the battlefield. He chooses to improve his strength here first, and then he will go no later.


    In five days, they did get a lot.


    "According to the treasure map, there is an extraordinary thing here. If it is obtained, the value will be higher than the sum of other treasures! " Beside Lu Chen, a Lu family''s younger brother excitedly said.


    The treasure map was secretly found by them from the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family.


    Along the way, they found many good things through Baotu.


    "We''ll sneak in, and if we''re in danger, we''ll back out." Lu Chen points to the two people behind him and asks them to explore the way first.


    The person who was pointed to scolded secretly in his heart, but he did not dare to disobey Lu Chen, so he had to approach carefully.


    A few people had just passed the pool, but they were very calm all the way.


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "it seems that there is no danger. We can go in directly."


    But as soon as the words fell, the calm water suddenly boiled.


    A huge boa constrictor darts out from the bottom of the water, swallowing the two children of the Lu family directly.


    "Top monster!" Lu Chen''s heart is greatly shocked, and quickly pulls out the sword.


    The other Lu family''s children, one by one, showed their strongest magic arts and bombarded the boa constrictor.

 C1016

    "He was able to subdue Qingyan Tianshui python. This son is still something extraordinary."


    The old man who had been observing Lu Yu suddenly said.


    He was covered in a coir raincoat, and his gray and withered hair fell down. His muddy eyes were staring at the landing feather.


    This old man is the leader of the last generation of the Lu family, and Lu Buhui, the ancestor of the second branch.


    Another old man sighed helplessly: "a better younger generation, why spend energy on him."


    "We have been sitting here for decades. Tianjiao, who came to Taihao mountain, is almost innumerable. We can''t understand the array that has trapped us, and it''s even more impossible for those young people to understand. How many of you have tried to crack it from the outside these years, but someone has really cracked it? "


    Everyone sighed.


    A few years ago, four ancestors from different branches of the Lu family found an ancient ruins in the remains of the ancestral land of Taihao mountain.


    Actually, we found that there was a node directly connected to this place.


    This discovery surprised the four people, so they searched for a time, and they flew up here at the same time.


    However, let them never thought, once into the inside, it is very different.


    This is a prison!


    Where they were, there was hot magma under the ground, and hot flames were constantly gushing out from the ground.


    Four people have been here for decades!


    If it had not been for the advanced cultivation of the four men, and the prison was far less powerful than before because of its long history, I am afraid it would not have been able to hold on to the present.


    "This prison is so old that the border outside is as solid as stone. Wait. If I can''t get out, maybe it''s my destiny. " An old man sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pool.


    Lu Chen and others finally fight with Qingyan Tianshui python, but they work together, but they are far from the opponent of this python.


    In an instant, two more people died in Shekou.


    "Run


    Several people who follow Lu Chen''s side suddenly show fear and turn around to run.


    In the face of the temptation of treasure and life, they finally chose the latter.


    Lu Chen''s face is pale. Although he is extremely unwilling, he still runs back.


    Suddenly, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    He saw a man coming out of the waterfall from behind the boa constrictor, and it was Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu still holds a golden petal in his hand and carelessly collects it in his storage bag.


    Is that Wang Chen?


    Wang Chen took advantage of them and boa constrictor to steal the treasure that should belong to them!


    "Wang Chen, I will never forgive you!" In a hurry, Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    At this time, the boa constrictor had already hit Lu Chen''s flying sword and turned into a black shadow, and rushed directly at several people.


    "Let''s go!" The children of the Lu family, who were nearby, cried out in panic.


    Lu Chen clenches his teeth, glances at Lu Yu indignantly and turns to leave.


    He has made up his mind that no one can take away his things.


    When you go out, you must find Wang Chen to hand it over!


    Lu Chen and others are ready to escape. The snake''s eyes are full of cold, and they are ready to chase after them.


    But suddenly, it sensed the breath of Lu Yu behind him and stopped.


    "I will give you this experience as a reward for your contribution to Dharma protection." Lu Yu''s hand is on the boa constrictor''s forehead.


    The body of Qingyan Tianshui Python trembled, and a golden scale appeared on its scales.


    This is the dragon scale family.


    When the opportunity comes, it will be able to leap into the dragon clan.


    "This time, it was an unexpected harvest. Five talismans were condensed." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light: "I don''t know to what extent the evil spirit clan has recovered to now?"

 C1017

    Lu Yu took a deep breath, felt the powerful magic power from his body, and jumped into the air.


    At the same time, four old men in the abyss of the earth stood up and their faces were heavy.


    "This young man, just gave that green water Python a period of Hualong experience?"


    "How old is he, how could there be such a thing!"


    Even though the years of cultivation of these old people are very long, the real Hualong experience is not contacted at all.


    This kind of thing, only in the demon world some famous demon dragon will have.


    "That Python has begun to change!"


    "What a quick effort!"


    All four old men stood up and stared at the light.


    Under the light, the scale of the python began to change rapidly into gold. In a moment, the breath of the python changed from its original fierce to the sacred.


    The python suddenly opened its mouth and began to breathe the spirit around it.


    For a time, the wild wind in the forest made a great deal, and countless monsters fled.


    Lu Wu regretted and said: "this Python is going to become a dragon. It is not the ordinary dragon people can own, but it is not the legendary nine clawed Golden Dragon?"


    "Wait, look at that boy!"


    Four people brush to look at, only in the light screen, suddenly appeared Lu Yu''s face.


    At this time, Luyu, falling from the sky, just appeared in their ancient ruins.


    "He - how did he find this place?" One old man said in surprise.


    The people who came here before came to them all came according to their previous clues.


    But later, for various reasons, the trace of the ancient remains has lost its clue in Lu family. Over the years, no one has come here.


    Four people, I don''t know what Luyu is thinking.


    In front of Luyu, there was a silent and empty barren mountain, and there was no special place for the scenery around.


    "When I gather the sign, my spirit will feel no mistake. There is something below."


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly spread a golden light.


    Under his spirit, the whole mountain was dissected and presented in front of him.


    But only one place in the mountain, the fog is covered, even the spirit of Lu Yu can not see all.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, and immediately went to the misty place.


    Whoops! Whoops!


    Lu wuregret suddenly heavy breathing: "he found here!"


    The other three, also eye-catching landing feather!


    They have not gone out for decades. The powerful people in the fairyland in the hall are trapped in a prison like place and can not leave.


    Lu Yu''s appearance, although the hope is slim, still gave them a little comfort.


    "It seems that this young man has come here for the first time. It is a coincidence of chance?"


    "Unfortunately, he is still too young. If the most respected and senior in the family, they may be able to open a crack from the outside and help me wait to go out. "


    Several old people sighed, but they still stared at what the landing feather was going to do next.


    "He found the entrance to the remains!"


    In the light curtain, Luyu came to a shabby door.


    It is not a door, but two old pillars, covered with moss.


    And around the pillars, there are debris everywhere, only vaguely clear, this is the house, this is the stone bridge.


    There should be a spectacular building here, but it has gradually passed away over time.


    Suddenly, in Lu Yu''s mind, a faint voice sounded.


    "Tianting Is there anyone at last? "


    "The guard General of the palace of the Baotou palace I''ll see you. "

 C1018

    This ancient relic is located in Taihao mountain, as if it were in ancient times.


    But even Lu family, no one can say clearly when the ancient relics came.


    If Lu wuregret and several other ancestors found at the same time, I am afraid that the ancient relics will be hidden in this Taihao mountain all the time.


    "Marquis que?"


    Luyu thought for a moment and woke up.


    In the Tianchi of Lingshan Zong, the immortal of the ancient Taoism he met was called que.


    Although he did not fully accept the inheritance of Que, he still practiced the primitive body of the ancient Taoist immortal.


    Mofei, is the other party judging him as the ancient Taoist immortal on this basis?


    Lu Yu didn''t speak. At this time, the less he said, the safer he was.


    "I can''t welcome you far away since you are here My soul attached to a pill, lucky to live these years I am dead to see you again. "


    "From today on Everything in the palace of biblio He gave it to que Hou. "


    Suddenly, a breeze blew on Luyu.


    In a short time, Lu Yu felt the innumerable buildings around him, as if there were life, and mastered in his own hands.


    As if he were the master of the place.


    "This is the Taoist court of the ancient cactus. He mistakenly thought I was the que Hou, and gave me the authority of control here." Luyu immediately understood what was going on.


    Opportunities are rare!


    Of course, Luyu will not refuse to deliver the goods to his hand.


    "My rudimentary, perhaps can be here, seek breakthrough!" Luyu stepped in.


    At the same time, four old people deep in the deep abyss suddenly all froze.


    "He went in like this!"


    "Why, two stone blocking figures at the door have no stop at all!"


    Four old people were stunned and looked at Luyu in dismay, and walked all the way to the deep of the ancient relics.


    Outside, it is a piece of ruins, but deep into the depth, it is a unique hole.


    There are many broken stone carvings in a desolate space. But from those old stones, there is a kind of ancient breath of desolation, which can be seen in a glance.


    Lu Yu walked along and met some precious herbs, or the magic and danyao left behind in the ancient times, and Tongtong was in the income bag.


    Lu wuregret shocked: "how can he not trigger the forbidden system on those treasures?"


    They came first, the treasures, and they naturally saw them.


    But these treasures are all forbidden at all levels. If you want to move, they will trigger the above kill array.


    So Lu wuregret and others after eating some bitter, no longer moved those treasures of the idea.


    But Luyu, why did he take it like this?


    This is not right!


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    The hearts of several old people are very complex, which is like a treasure chest in front of themselves, which is clearly what they first seized, but no key to open.


    And then run over to a person, take out the key and open the treasure box, and then take away the treasure in your face.


    "The forbidden system and stone puppet outside may be because of the age too long and has lost spirituality."


    "But, in the last time, he could not have entered in anyway!"


    "At the beginning, it took us so many times to see a chance to break in, he..." The old man''s words had not been finished, but the voice suddenly stopped.


    "He He just walked in like this? "

 C1019

    In the eyes of the old man''s dismay, Lu Yu stepped into the array without any obstacles.


    Kill the array. It''s invalid!


    Ban, invalid!


    Guard puppet, invalid!


    In front of Lu Yu, everything here seems to have lost its protective role.


    "Is the prohibition here gone?" The old man suddenly got excited and slapped at the surrounding mountain wall.


    Lu wuregret was shocked: "don''t do it first."


    However, this sentence has been slow.


    Boom!


    The strong force fell on the mountain wall, and the whole mountain wall gave out a roar, but the surface of the mountain wall was not moved.


    A moment later, a red pattern appeared on the mountain wall, and the strength released by the old man reappeared.


    Four people quickly dodged away, but because of this blow, the underground magma once again heaved up, countless flames soared to the sky.


    "Stop it! Don''t let the fire rise!"


    Lu wuhui''s four men hastily put their hands on it, and it took a long time for them to completely suppress the fire.


    Lu Wu regretted wiping the sweat on his forehead: "this prohibition has not disappeared."


    The heavy expressions on the faces of four people.


    When they first came here, they were almost killed by the forbidden attack here.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the power of prohibition has been gradually weakened, but they still have no way to find a way out.


    "The kid''s in the center zone!"


    "Our detection array is already the limit here!"


    The four ancestors went crazy, but there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu walks into the ruins of ancient times.


    I don''t know what kind of disaster happened before. There are broken stone walls and ruins everywhere.


    From a distance, there are long steps to the sky, straight into the clouds.


    Lu Yu stepped up the steps, and at the end was a lonely palace.


    Many places on the walls of the palace have been broken and cracked, and the ground is full of weeds and leaves. Only from the traces left, can we see the majestic scene of the past.


    Opening the door, Lu Yu was suddenly stunned.


    "There are so many pills here Lu Yu was shocked.


    In the palace, is full of high-rise cabinets, each layer of the cabinet, are filled with a variety of pills.


    A strong danxiang, full of breath.


    Even after a breath, Lu Yu felt his own realm, as if there was a hint of a breakthrough.


    Lu Yu can feel that this pill, even in the memory of emperor Taiqian, is absolutely not available!


    Here, all the pills refined by ancient immortals!


    "Ai --"


    suddenly, a sigh was introduced to Lu yu''er.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes congealed, he immediately set his eyes on the center of the palace.


    There lies a furnace, a shadow floating above the stove, looking at the landing feather, eyes full of sadness.


    "So you are not a marquis It seems that I think too much. " The shadow is so dim that it is difficult to see clearly if you don''t distinguish it carefully.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and clasped his fist and said, "younger Lu Yu, please meet the ancient Daoxian."


    The empty shadow looked at Lu Yu: "how can you have the skill of Que Hou?"


    "The younger generation got his inheritance by chance."


    "No wonder As a golden fairy, the Marquis of Que will not die so easily. "


    Virtual shadow murmured: "the dourate palace has already disintegrated, leaving only a piece of ruins here. There is no heritage, no adventure, you''d better leave. "


    No?


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light: "please allow me to practice here."

 C1020

    "Follow you."


    The shadow of the void came back with indifference.


    He was the commander here, but the whole ancient heaven court had disappeared and he no longer guarded it.


    Besides, there is a desolate ruins here. Luyu can not get anything here.


    With permission, Luyu turned to the side of the pill with the cupboard.


    "Don''t waste your mind. These pills have long been turned into fly ash. What left is just a shadow of the past. " The virtual shadow directly said Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu didn''t feel the accident.


    Even the cactus in the ancient heaven court can not escape for a long time. If these pills can be preserved completely, it is too against the sky.


    "Can''t you get it?" Luyu suddenly came to a pill and sat down in his knees.


    Just sit still like this, enough time for a long time.


    Even the virtual shadow, also curious to see.


    After a while, Luyu suddenly took a medicine from the storage bag in his hand, and a golden fire of emperor Tian came out in his right hand and began to refine the herbs.


    Soon, the medicine gradually turned into juice and began to condense into a pill.


    Unlike before, Lu Yu was very slow in refining this time, and every step was extremely cautious.


    After a moment, suddenly a pill was out of control, surrounded by the fire, and instantly turned to ashes.


    This time, the alchemy ended in failure.


    But Luyu was not discouraged, and took out the pills and continued to refine.


    "He In understanding the ingredients of these pills, prepare to make them. "


    The virtual shadow saw through Lu Yu''s idea, but still sighed in his heart.


    The pills here were made by the master of the doupaigong in that year.


    Even in the ancient times, only a few immortals who had achieved the right way could make this kind of medicine.


    Luyu, it''s still too young.


    Xu Ying intends to persuade Luyu that he does not need to waste time here.


    But at this time, the phantom suddenly shook.


    Only in Lu Yu''s hand, an ancient plain and white medicine, gradually suspended over the sky.


    The appearance of this pill is no different from that of the ancient pill in front of Luyu!


    "Impossible!" The phantom screamed.


    He has been here for too long, long to forget time, but from the spirit of the gradually thin around, it is very different from the era he is in.


    Can Luyu make the God Dan of the palace of biblious? No, it''s impossible!


    "In vain, there is a table." Luyu sighed, suddenly the medicine before him was crushed.


    Take out the medicinal materials and refine them again.


    Once and again, let Lu Yu have smelled the complete danfang from the Dan fragrance!


    This time, Lu Yu''s technique was fast, and a pill was soon formed in front of him.


    The real fire of emperor Tian began to extinguish gradually, and the surface of the pills began to show the golden light!


    The pills around, trembling with a sharp, all the time.


    Buzzing -


    on the wall of the hall of the whole pocket palace, a series of golden signs appeared.


    Half the sky of the shadow eyes flash a bit of dignified, after a while slowly said: "he unexpectedly obtained the approval of the palace of the rate of the pocket!"


    The palace of dourate, which he kept, was more a magic weapon than a palace.


    For a long time, the master of the palace of doupai has been gone.


    Now, Lu Yu reproduces the alchemy, and allows the ancient emperor and soldier to recognize him.


    "Good luck, this boy, he makes a lot!" The eyes of the virtual shadow are full of shock.

 C1021

    At the same time, at the moment when Doushi palace recognized the Lord, the four ancestors of Lu family also felt a trace of tremor at the same time.


    They only feel a terrible sense of God sweeping on them, so that they can not produce a trace of resistance.


    "What did the boy do after he went in?" An old ancestor of the Lu family trembled.


    Lu wuhui said in a deep voice: "it seems that something has happened here. We should set up the array quickly to prevent accidents."


    At the same time, in the whole mount Taihao, countless monsters raised their heads.


    From their blood, these monsters feel a trace of fear.


    They bowed their heads in the direction of Doushi palace!


    What happened in the Taihao mountains naturally escaped the eyes of the Lu family.


    There are countless monks.


    "What happened to Taihao mountain!"


    "Is there a treasure in it? Come on! Check it out as soon as possible! "


    In the sky, the figures of monks of the Lu family are everywhere.


    But they couldn''t find the direction of that pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Intrauterine rate.


    A period of dust laden old memories, such as the tide into Lu Yu''s mind.


    In this memory, there are some scenes of doushugong.


    There used to be an atmosphere of immortality and a grand occasion. There were immortals sitting here and talking about the way. Countless disciples were listening below.


    Later, there was a lack of memory, and the final image was that the whole Doushi palace became a ruin.


    Why did the ancient heaven collapse? There is no record here.


    However, the scene of alchemy of ancient immortals was completely preserved.


    Lu Yu was so excited that for him, it was a treasure.


    "This pill is called forging body and refining soul pill. You can practice both body and soul!" Lu Yu took out the pill, hesitated for a moment, or put it into the storage bag.


    This ancient pill, even in the memory of emperor Taiqian, is not recorded.


    Before being sure, Lu Yu was not ready to swallow the pill.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu shakes and worships Xu Ying.


    The empty shadow was in a trance for a moment, and looked at Lu Yu deeply: "since Doushi palace has already recognized the Lord There is no need for me to exist


    "If you have a chance to meet que Hou again Don''t forget to tell him that Lei Bu Tiewei has never betrayed heaven... "


    "In addition, the pill I live in is called Wulei Jindan, which can be called thunder robbery. Since you are the owner of Doushi palace, this five thunder golden elixir belongs to you... "


    Empty shadow finished, a trace of relief appeared on his face, gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, a pill wrapped by thunder light flew out of the furnace and fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Just look at it, you can feel the majestic breath coming out from the pills.


    "If I get the word in the future, I will revive the elder." Lu Yu salutes the void.


    The two people, separated by endless time, do not recognize each other, but this chance of grace, Lu Yu will certainly repay.


    "Here, there is no need to stay." Lu Yu shook his head and left.


    Understanding a pill, even let his Daojun spirit, all consumed more than half.


    Now Lu Yu''s spirit power is extremely weak. From the appearance, Lu Yu''s face is pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    He''s going to have a rest and recover his spirit.


    At the moment Lu Yu walked out, the four ancestors in the ground felt it at the same time.


    "The boy is out!"


    "Look at his appearance, although a little embarrassed, but also can be regarded as a surprise out of danger!"


    Lu wuhui suddenly roared: "the opportunity to go out is right in front of me. Three brothers help me!"


    The three ancestors also poured their soul power into Lu Wuren''s body.


    The power of Lu Wuren''s spirit soared in an instant. His spirit power suddenly passed through the prohibition and reluctantly came to Lu Yu.


    "Boy, wait a minute!" Lu wuhui called out


    however.


    His voice was suddenly masked by a burst of frantic shouting.


    "Master Wang Chen, don''t rush. We suspect that you have taken something from our Lu family forbidden area. Now we need to check your storage bag. Hurry up and hand it in. "

 C1022

    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    With magic weapons in their hands, these people surrounded Lu Yu, and their faces were not good.


    Lu Chen came forward with a sneer: "I saw with my own eyes what you went in and handed over the things. The things of my Lu family are not what you can have!"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the things in it have never been from the Lu family."


    It is the Taoist temple of ancient Daoxian. How could it be the property of the Lu family?


    "Look, I didn''t say that, so you''ll stop!"


    Lu Chen points to landing feather and shouts: "hand it in quickly, don''t force us to do it ourselves!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "as I said, this is not the Lu family''s thing. If you want to die, you can continue to talk here! "


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes, several people around suddenly shivered for no reason.


    That is, what kind of eyes.


    As if the other side is from the blood sea corpse mountain, they just don''t look at it, they feel a chill from the bottom of their heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, there is a deep voice, from behind Lu Chen rings.


    This is a middle-aged man, under the seat is a ferocious scale horn fierce beast, followed by a dozen monks, all dressed in gold, with extraordinary momentum.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Lu Chen was overjoyed: "master, I just saw him come out from the ancient ruins. He must have taken something from it!"


    This middle-aged man is the head of the fourth branch of the Lu family, Lu Nanfeng.


    Their fourth branch was responsible for guarding Taihao mountain. Just then they sensed that the aura in Taihao mountain had changed, so they came to check it out.


    "Which branch are you a disciple of?" Lu Nanfeng looks at Lu Yu and has a cold voice.


    Lu Chen quickly reminded: "the master, he is Wang Chen, not my Lu family!"


    Wang Chen?


    Lu Nanfeng pondered for a moment: "are you the most famous young man recently?"


    Lu Chen scoffed: "the owner of the house should not believe those rumors. This is just false rumors. When he was in the training tower, he still played small tricks, which won me


    Lu Nanfeng gave Lu Chen a cold glance: "when I speak, do you want to interrupt?"


    Lu Chen quickly shut his mouth and stayed aside.


    After teaching the younger generation a lesson, Lu Nanfeng stares at the landing feather: "I''ve heard something about you. Whether it''s true or not, everything here belongs to the Lu family. Whatever you get, you need to hand it in. "


    Lu Yu frowned.


    If he really took something from the Lu family, it is understandable.


    But here, he just had some understanding in the Doushi palace and refined an ancient pill by himself.


    If it is said that Doushi palace recognizes him as the main body, Lu Yu does not take away Doushi palace.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Lu Nanfeng said in a loud voice: "we Lu family is not unreasonable. You leave your storage bag. After we check it, if there is no thing from the Lu family, you can return it to you. "


    Lu Yu sneered in his heart.


    If you leave the storage bag here, it''s not what they say is theirs, it''s theirs!


    But these people are still saying that they are not unreasonable people.


    Perhaps, for the Lu family, this is their reason.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I didn''t take the things of the Lu family. If you want my storage bag, come and get it yourself. " Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Lu Nanfeng sneered and waved his hand: "go, pick his storage bag!"

 C1023

    At once, several friars rushed out of Lu Nanfeng''s side and ran towards the landing feather.


    As soon as these friars made a move, they showed their extraordinary magic power. They were all monks of Mingwen realm!


    "After all, it was Dan who let him in. I''ll give him a face. Don''t take his life in the bag Lu Nanfeng said lightly.


    Those friars who rushed over suddenly had a grim smile on their faces.


    "Boy, take the initiative. If not, I will crush you with one finger. " The first friar laughed arrogantly.


    The faces of the other friars were ferocious.


    There are so many strong inscriptions. This boy, he can''t keep the storage bag.


    "Go away!" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    They will not listen to reason with them.


    Lu Yu stepped out with one foot and hit the front monk.


    Before the ferocious expression of the monk''s face disappeared, he suddenly felt a huge force and fell on him.


    Click!


    The friar flew out of the distance directly and smashed a mountain in the distance, and fell on the ground with countless stones.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The rest of the monks, Lu Yu, didn''t even use their magic power. They flew out with a single blow with their physical strength.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these monks with inscriptions were kicked away like toys.


    "The boy is so strong


    Lu Chen''s face changed and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, he might have been kicked out.


    However, he did not stop for long before a dark shadow flashed past his eyes.


    Lu Yu, appear in front of him.


    Lu Chen sat on the ground with his lips trembling. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you really want my bag?" Lu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    Under Lu Yu''s cold eyes, Lu Chen''s heart is shaking violently, which has been supporting his courage for an instant.


    "No I don''t dare. It''s all a joke. "


    "I don''t know it''s a joke." Lu Yu kicks Lu Chen.


    A muffled sound rings in an instant, and Lu Chen rises in the air and is kicked away by a foot.


    Lu Chen was thrown out by this huge force, and just like the monks before him, he directly bumped into a mountain peak.


    A gust of wind blows on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s two long sleeves were stirred by the wind, like a god of war.


    "If you want my storage bag, you should come up with some strength." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    "Enough!" Lu Nanfeng suddenly came to him and said, "I didn''t do it myself for the sake of Dan God, but you didn''t show any remorse. It seems that I should teach you a lesson too!"


    Lu Yu said: "you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about it."


    He also wanted to know the strength of several branch owners of the Lu family.


    It is said that the second branch has the most people, the ninth branch is the richest, and the fourth branch is the strongest!


    Lu Nanfeng, as the owner of the fourth branch, is at least better than Lu Yinzhou.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Nanfeng''s heart was burning, so he had to start to use his mana.


    But at this moment, the mountains around him trembled.


    From the sky above the ancient ruins, suddenly came a loud voice: "at this time, I want to protect the people, get out!"


    This roll, directly in Lu Nanfeng''s ear.


    "The strong man of the fairyland Lu Nanfeng was so shocked that he turned around and left.


    The rest of the monks did not dare to stay and left one after another.


    In the end, Lu Yu was the only one left in front of the ancient ruins.


    "Thank you for your help. I''d like to leave." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and he was ready to leave.

 C1024

    The fairyland is the strongest existence in the whole lower realm.


    Whether the other party is good or malicious, Luyu is not ready to stay here.


    "Wait, boy. We are the ancestors of the land family, not the wicked. It was just that I was trapped here. I saw you before you could enter and leave the place without any obstruction. As long as you put us out, we can promise you any conditions! " The voice of Lu wuregret rang.


    Lu Yu had no expression: "just now, the group of Lu family also said that they were not malicious, but they wanted to rob my storage bag."


    "That''s what they want to die!"


    Lu Wu regretted: "as long as you let us out, the branch owner will receive his retribution, believe me!"


    Luyu smiled, but he stopped.


    Before in the dourate palace, he felt the existence of four breath under it.


    However, he did not expect that these people were the ancestors of Lu family.


    Before, Lu Yu also looked at Lu family information in Lingxiao clan, and naturally knew that Lu family had disappeared four ancestors at the same time.


    Therefore, Lu family in Tianjing City of various branches of the force fell, and later there was a branch said.


    Each of these four ancestors is the top figure of each branch, not only in high status but also in profound cultivation.


    "You just said, whatever I ask, you will agree?" Asked Luyu.


    Lu Wu regrets: "of course, I wait for four people are strong people in scattered fairyland. What can I do, you should mention it!"


    Four fairyland!


    Lu Yu moved his heart and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    "If I help you out, would you like to swear and defend me?" Lu Yu has a high voice.


    See a silence in the ancient ruins, Lu Yu added: "only two years, two years later, you can leave by yourself."


    "It''s OK," the voice quickly came out of the ancient ruins


    Only two years of the berm, they can leave the place. This matter, absolutely stable.


    Luyu gently pointed: "OK, come out."


    He is already the master of the tutui palace.


    At this time, there was only a command, and the whole array of the palace suddenly opened, and a passage appeared in front of the four ancestors.


    Lu wuregret a shock in his heart, and a few people around a glance, they all see the shock in the eyes of each other.


    Previously they concluded that Lu Yu might have been passed down and know the route here.


    But now, things are totally different from what they think.


    Lu Yu did not know the route here, he clearly controlled the whole ancient relics!


    This kid, looks so young, who is he!


    Lu wuregret four people out of the ancient ruins, can not help but give a roar.


    The hall is scattered, trapped here for decades, they have been choking for too long.


    In the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded.


    Taihao mountain, the mountains, a number of birds, many monsters panic from the forest out.


    "It''s time for me to break through when four people are repressed." Lu has no regrets and long voice.


    With the voice falling, the clouds in the sky suddenly hovered over several people.


    Boom!


    In a moment, several people were covered by the thunder and began to cross the robbery.


    Lu Yu had a bitter smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the four people began to take the robbery directly.


    But that''s also good.


    If they succeed in the robbery, then it is the existence of human fairyland!


    Finally, Luyu will also get the help of four people fairyland.


    Leave Taihao mountain.


    Outside, the monks of Lu family who guard here have not asked much, it seems that the strong people in scattered fairyland are still deterring, and Lunan peak is not targeted at Luyu.


    "Today is the day of the March, and it''s time to see what happened to my army."

 C1025

    Northern Alliance camp.


    After five days of recruitment and selection, all the monks gathered here.


    In order to keep these friars in a certain combat capacity, the Northern Alliance allowed them to apply for a skill which was not very core.


    For a while, numerous rubbings of martial arts were introduced into the hands of the monks, and their morale was greatly improved.


    At this time, in the eastern corner of the Northern Alliance camp, there was a rolling camp.


    And in front of the most central big tent, a big flag was erected, on which was written the word "King".


    In the big account.


    At this time, the only three Ming Wen Jing generals in the whole army gathered here to discuss countermeasures.


    "Luo qinbing, when will our commander come. The war is about to start. He is a commander-in-chief who has not seen us yet. Is he not ready to go to the front line to fight? " Said a general haughtily.


    In the big tent, the authority of the three generals is full of everywhere, which makes people shiver.


    Next to the main seat, Luo Jian stood there, his face black.


    "General Han, I said before. Commander in chief has some things to deal with. He will come here today. What you have to do is to restrain his subordinates and not let them make trouble! " Luo Jian gritted his teeth and said.


    Under the strong pressure of this inscription, he could only barely support it.


    "We have been waiting for him for a long time, five days, enough to give him face."


    "It''s said that our commander-in-chief is only 30 years old and is still an alchemist? I really don''t know how the top echelons of the Northern Alliance think about it. They even send such people down to take charge of the army. "


    The other two generals also began to talk about their dissatisfaction with Lu Yu.


    They came to the alliance of the northern regions, and what they did was the skills and treasures of the upper nine schools.


    However, if you can follow a powerful supreme power, then the survival probability in the front line will be greatly improved.


    But let them never thought that they were all assigned to Wang Chen''s men.


    Youth supreme?


    Talented Dan Shi?


    Their hearts are full of disdain, these three people have seen some peerless talents, but absolutely no one can have the supreme realm at the age of 30.


    Otherwise, will they live in vain at this age?


    Black a general suddenly hit the table: "forget it, I don''t intend to wait for him. I will report to the military headquarters and assign me to other generals. "


    Luo Jian cried out: "Han Xiang, what do you want to do?"


    General black armour turned his head and sneered, "of course, I''m going back. Are you still waiting for that bullshit King dust here?"


    "I don''t know what he has to do with him, but if you want us to have a family with him, it''s impossible! A boy with no hair is worthy to be the commander of Laozi. Go away


    General heijia stepped out of the camp and yelled, "I''m going to leave. Have you left with me?"


    In an instant, the whole camp was shocked.


    After that, many people came out of the camp and followed the black armour general.


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of son of a bitch! Let him go to one side, I will not wait on him! " General heijia raised his feet and left.


    Suddenly, a soldier behind the black armour general pointed to the sky and said in a trembling voice: "general, you Behind you


    I saw a dazzling golden light falling from the sky in the distance.


    This golden light suddenly came across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he had come to the black armour general.

 C1026

    "Play tricks!"


    Black armour general''s eyes narrowed, and immediately pulled out his long sword. A sharp sword spirit rushed to the golden light.


    The sword spirit smashed on the golden light, but it didn''t stop the golden light from coming.


    The golden light is getting closer and closer, and many people can''t open their eyes.


    Boom!


    Finally, the golden light fell on the ground, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the whole ground.


    The ground all around cracked, forming a crack like a cobweb.


    "This is Unicorn All the monks looked at the huge object in front of them and were dumbfounded.


    In front of them suddenly appeared, this is clearly the legendary beast ah!


    For a time, many people''s hearts can not help but have an impulse to worship.


    On Qilin''s body, Lu Yu sits on a green shirt and walks down slowly.


    The whole scene was shocked. Even the general of black armour looked at landing feather with astonishment.


    Who is this man?


    This way of appearance is a bit too aggressive.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I heard that some of you are going to leave?"


    As soon as he stepped out, he swept away the dust around him in an instant. Even the friar of black armor felt a tremendous pressure.


    This is the power of the most powerful!


    A trace of fear flashed in the black armour general''s eyes. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "who is your name, please tell me your name."


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "why, haven''t you investigated me, even my portrait?"


    Luo Jian came out of the big tent and saw Lu Yu. Suddenly he stepped forward and knelt down and said, "subordinate luojian, please see the commander-in-chief!"


    What!


    In front of me, is this young man Wang Chen!


    For a while, the camp, which had just been noisy, was now quiet.


    Even the two generals who followed Luo Jian were stunned.


    Wang Chen, of course, they have investigated, but the three generals are rebellious. They just listen to the reports from their subordinates. They don''t remember Lu Yu''s appearance at all.


    But now, Lu Yu''s appearance really shocked them.


    General black Jia gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m going to leave. What can you do with me?"


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "since you intend to escape from battle, get out of the way and don''t get in my way!"


    "You want to die!"


    Black a general in the heart of anger, a whip leg then toward the landing feather swept away.


    Luo Jian was shocked: "commander, be careful."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t dodge at all, the general in black armour immediately sneered at him.


    "What kind of son of a bitch is a fool in front of Laozi Black armour general sneers.


    Bang!


    The black armour general one leg, unexpectedly sweeps to the ground directly, smashes a deep hole.


    He was startled and found that Lu Yu was an illusion in front of him.


    "You should be the first one in the army to fight against the commander-in-chief." Lu Yu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Before the black armor general reacts, Lu Yu has already kicked him.


    "If you want to leave, go away!" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    With a bang, the general of black armour jumped high and flew directly out of the barracks and landed right in front of the main gate of the barracks.


    At this time, countless soldiers happened to pass by. They all whispered and laughed at the general''s embarrassment.


    General black armour got up from the ground, his eyes full of malice.


    "Arrogant what, you are just a foreign name. When I go to the Lu family, you can only look up to me! " Black armour general resents leaving.

 C1027

    A kick, will the inscription boundary to kick out?


    Those who had planned to leave with the black armour general suddenly shivered.


    This young man is absolutely the most powerful, otherwise he would not have such strength.


    "See the marshal!"


    The two generals who used to have a bad word about Lu Yu all bowed their heads and saluted Lu Yu.


    The black armour general just now, at least, was the existence of the middle period of Mingwen realm, but Lu Yu didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Even if they work together, they can''t be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept to everyone, and suddenly said, "I''m Wang Chen. Now, if anyone wants to leave my camp, he will go right away. I won''t stop him."


    "You go now, there will be no punishment. But if there are people fleeing the battlefield after entering the front line, don''t blame me for the military law. "


    Lu Yu''s voice rang all over the camp in an instant.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the whole camp.


    Many of them had planned to flee Lu Yu''s camp and go to the Lu family.


    But now Lu Yu has shown his strength again, and some people are hesitant to leave.


    "You''d better stay. It''s said that Lu Yu''s strength is also very strong. The crisis of Chu family was solved by him. It should be nice to follow him. " Some decided to stay.


    However, there are still some people who sneer: "you are too shortsighted. Even if he is the supreme, he is only alone. How can he be compared with the huge forces of the Lu family?"


    In the end, 2000 of the 5000 left the camp.


    After all, with such a young supreme, the future is uncertain, life and death is impossible to talk about, many people are not willing to take risks.


    The remaining three thousand were called under the flag by Lu Yu.


    "What I need is useful people. Unfortunately, you are still far from my standard. "


    "I don''t have time to practice you, but I can give you enough pills to practice. I believe you also know that I am an alchemist. As long as you have combat skills, you can come to me to exchange pills. "


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "these three thousand pills are Qi quenching pills that can temper your mana. Before going out to the war, refine it as soon as possible. "


    Luo Jian waved his hand, then someone took the storage bag and distributed all the pills.


    Many people open the jade bottle directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the plug is opened, there is a roar from the jade bottle.


    "This is "Psychic pills?" The face of the man who opened the pill changed and his voice trembled.


    What!


    Other people who didn''t open the jade bottle were surprised and opened it quickly.


    In an instant, a roar of sound through the four sides.


    What 3000 people hold in their hands are all psychic pills.


    The two generals of Mingwen realm also took the pills, and their hands trembled slightly.


    Even if someone can refine a psychic pill, he can already call himself a master of alchemy!


    Three thousand


    They can''t imagine what kind of state Lu Yu''s Alchemy level has reached.


    "Thank you for Dan The two generals looked at each other and swallowed the pills directly.


    The pills are stored in the jade bottle. Once opened, the efficacy will continue to drain. It is better to swallow all the pills now.


    At the same time, 3000 monks began to swallow pills and practice.


    Rolling medicine, instantly spread in all people''s meridians, for a long time, the howling sound is continuous.


    "My realm has broken through!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve gathered my soul!"


    All of them were overjoyed, and for a moment the cheers rang through the camp.


    "Ignorance." Two thousand monks who had left the camp long ago shook their heads helplessly when they heard the cry.


    Maybe it was Wang Chen who gave some benefits, but compared with the future of the Lu family, this benefit was nothing at all.

 C1028

    Lu Nanfeng camp.


    At this time, all the two thousand monks who left Lu Yu''s camp came here.


    "General, we are here to turn to you." Many people worshipped the black armour general.


    General heijia was originally an elder of a large sect. Among these friars, he also had high prestige.


    "Ha ha ha, you did a good job! We''re going to give up the secret. What can his little boy do? Follow him and wait to die at the front line Black armour general laughs wildly.


    Soon, he came to the camp with two thousand people.


    "Stop, who are you?" The guard of the camp is on guard.


    General heijia immediately yelled: "General Han Xiang, take the officers and men willing to return to Lu Nanfeng''s master!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, he knelt down.


    The guards dare not neglect and report the news to Lu Nanfeng.


    "Take two thousand people to me? Then take it. " Lu Nanfeng didn''t think so.


    He is now commander-in-chief of the Northern Alliance, just like Lu Yu. But as the head of the Lu family, he was different from other commanders.


    Many people heard of his name and rushed to join him. In just five days, Lu Nanfeng''s army had expanded to 100000!


    Although the two thousand people brought by general heijia were not many, they were also a great help to Lu Nanfeng.


    "From which battalion did they come out?" Asked Lu Nanfeng.


    Before the rush over, are a few come over, few come in such groups.


    It''s better to ask clearly first, so as to avoid conflicts among other supreme powers.


    The guard replied, "they all seem to have come out of Wang Chen''s camp."


    Wang Chen?


    Lu Nanfeng sat up with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Have his soldiers defected Good, send all those soldiers to the trapped camp! " A trace of ice flashed in Lu Nanfeng''s eyes.


    Before in the ancient ruins, he fled in a hurry because of the presence of the strong man of scattered fairyland.


    However, it also became a scar on his heart.


    He ran away in front of a younger generation, which ruined his face.


    As long as it is Wang Chen''s person, if he defected, then he will reward him heavily!


    In this way, Wang Chen''s men will be more rebellious, and finally all belong to him.


    "In addition, inform the military headquarters to change Wang Chen''s march route and let him go to yunluocheng." Lu Nanfeng ordered.


    The guard was surprised, but he took his orders.


    Yunluocheng, but the most remote border of the Northern Alliance.


    Yunluocheng is close to dozens of ancestral gates, large and small, in the ice field. The attack is the most intense every year. The people guarding it often have to change people after a month.


    Wang Chen was changed to such a place, absolutely no good end.


    The guard went out and called out to the black armour general: "the commander has accepted you. From today on, you have been incorporated into the trapped camp!"


    Black armour general surprised raised his head, can''t believe his ears.


    Fall into the camp!


    That is the elite of the whole Lu family. In every war, they get the most rewards and achievements.


    At first, they planned to take refuge in Lu Nanfeng''s command, but they didn''t expect that they would also have a chance to enter the trapped camp!


    "Thank you for your appreciation General heijia, with two thousand people, knelt down directly, excited.


    At this moment, black general felt that defecting to Wang Chen was the wisest choice in his life.

 C1029

    At the same time, in Lu Yu''s camp, there was also a lot of laughter.


    Almost all of them have broken through the existing state. Some people have accumulated a lot and have broken through two levels of state.


    "Thank you for Dan


    "Thank you so much, commander!"


    Two generals with inscriptions and 3000 monks knelt on one knee to Lu Yu.


    This time, they are really convinced!


    What kind of oral commitment, what kind of cake to satisfy hunger, are not comparable to this real benefit.


    This kind of elixir of psychic level may be hard for them to encounter in their lifetime. Unexpectedly, the commander-in-chief should be so generous and give them such a precious gift.


    If you follow such a commander-in-chief, you should not worry about your future in the northern region alliance.


    Lu Yulang said in a voice, "I won''t say much about fighting in the battlefield. Here, I give you a promise. As long as you dare to kill the enemy in the battlefield, you will get more psychic pills. Even, it''s not impossible to want an imperial pill! "


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze.


    Psychic elixir, for them, is out of reach, not to mention the more magical elixir.


    However, they believe that Lu Yu absolutely has the strength to refine it!


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to go on, all of them knelt on the ground and cried out in a loud voice: "willing to follow the commander-in-chief!"


    Lu Yu nodded, glanced at the "King" flag raised high and said, "from today on, you are the first legion of Dayou. The northern region battlefield is a sharpening and an opportunity for you. Seize this opportunity. "


    In an instant, all the flags changed into "you".


    Lu Yu put out a trace of war spirit on these flags. Once the war starts, these flags will automatically release a strong sense of war, so that all the friars of the whole army will be blessed.


    Just then, a guard came from the distance.


    "Commander in chief, the emissary of the army is here." Guard road.


    Lu Yu nodded: "let him in."


    According to the temporary state of war, all friars in the northern region were transferred to exile and controlled by the headquarters of the Northern Alliance.


    Although Lu Yu is the commander-in-chief of the first army, he still needs to obey the orders of the military department.


    From the outside, a fat man dressed in brocade and satin came in with a proud face.


    "According to the order of the military headquarters, Wang Chen''s department will be set up today, and it will be limited to three days to go to Dayun Luocheng and be responsible for guarding there. The city is where the people are, the city is dead and the people are dead! " Cried the messenger.


    As soon as this was said, an uproar broke out.


    "What, to transfer us to that place?"


    "Did your army headquarters intentionally? Our commander-in-chief is just the new Supreme one. You even sent us there!"


    Everyone knows the danger of Yunluo city.


    Just last month, a very powerful man just fell there, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, the messenger suddenly felt a burst of danger.


    "Bold, do you want to rebel?" The messenger shrieked.


    "The rebellion of bullshit, a broken alliance of northern regions, really thought it was a country of self-cultivation!"


    "Even if it is a kingdom of practice, if you dare to treat me like this, what can I do if I rebel?"


    These friars have just swallowed the pills, one by one, and a trace of sweat oozes from the messenger''s forehead.


    "All right."


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "put down the command of the military headquarters, and you can go back."


    The messenger was relieved and respectfully put down the order and left quickly.


    Lu Yu looked around: "those who are afraid of death can go now."

 C1030

    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "what I want is not a group of rubbish who only enjoy happiness! If you are afraid of this danger, don''t go with me! "


    There was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    Luo Jian said with red eyes, "if you want to go to Yunluo City, I will follow you!"


    The two generals, and all the remaining friars, all knelt on one knee and swore their allegiance to the death.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and said, "since there is no exit, then, the army will open up and march out!"


    Dayou army, soon pull out the camp to go out.


    Three days later, the clouds fell on the city.


    The city stands alone on the border of the northern region, and its walls are full of potholes.


    There is a group of friars patrolling around the city wall day and night. Once they find the wind blowing and grass moving, they will start the array immediately.


    Suddenly, a monk pointed to a group of people in the distance: "the enemy is coming!"


    The whistle cut through the sky.


    All friars quickly aroused the array and arranged a new defensive array.


    "All stop, this is the new support corps!" A loud voice rang out.


    I saw a young general in armor, walking slowly up to the tower.


    All the friars were overjoyed when they heard the words and quickly put away the array.


    In the distance, a lot of dust was flying, and soon they saw a group of friars in flying boats and warships, slowly falling from their mouths.


    In this countless warships, a "you" flag flutters in the wind!


    "Good gas faction, I don''t know which one is coming this time!" The guards of cloud fall began to whisper.


    The young general laughed and said, "don''t worry. It''s said that the person who came this time is the person designated by our Lu family. You don''t have to worry about his strength


    "What''s more, I happen to be good friends with this supreme relative, and I can talk to you


    All the guards immediately cast envious eyes.


    "Lu Cheng is really lucky!" Murmured the guard.


    Every soldier close to the supreme is a great man.


    Being able to get to know relatives and soldiers is an excellent way to make friends with the most powerful.


    In front of him, this general is the Lu family''s son whom Lu Yu met when he came to Tianjing City for the first time.


    At that time, Lu Cheng intended to make Lu Yu a fool of himself when he entered the city. Unfortunately, Lu Yu''s blood may be more pure than him.


    Later, Lu Cheng came to Yunluo city through various ways.


    Yunluocheng, though dangerous, is the easiest place to earn military merit.


    As long as he has enough military achievements, he can obtain more valuable things in the Lu family, and even enhance his position in the branch!


    Lu Cheng understood this truth.


    "Ha ha, they''re here. I''ll go over and greet them first. You''ll stay here!"


    Lu Cheng walked directly to the warship in the envious eyes of all.


    "Brother Luo, you are all right!" Lu Cheng Baoquan do.


    Luo Jian was slightly stunned. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "it turns out that Lu Cheng is childe. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    At the beginning, Luo Jian wanted to join the Lu family, so he made many friends with Lu family''s children. Lu Cheng was one of them.


    But now, Luo Jian is Lu Yu''s personal soldier. Naturally, he doesn''t need to attach himself to the Lu family.


    Lu Cheng laughs: "I am the general who is responsible for guarding the east gate of Yunluo city. I came here to welcome the army into the city."


    So.


    Luo Jian also guest way: "that all, then have Lao Lu elder brother."


    Lu Cheng said, "you and I were polite before! By the way, you What about your commander-in-chief? "


    Marshal?


    Luo Jian pointed to the city: "the commander-in-chief has already taken the first step to meet the two supreme masters in the city."


    Yunluocheng has always been guarded by three supreme masters.


    The last one died, so Lu Yu was ordered to stay here.

 C1031

    Cloud falls into the city, the city master''s mansion.


    Because the war state of the whole northern region has been opened, the city Lord''s Government here has also been changed to the place where the commander is located.


    At this time, in the hall of the city''s main mansion, the top guard of Yunluo city is discussing the strategy of war.


    Sitting in the first seat are two beautiful women, although the appearance is gorgeous, momentum but not lose the other generals present.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that their faces have some similarities.


    The two girls are twin sisters, sister dongwanyue, sister dongwanjing.


    They are the leaders and vice leaders of the jade women school, and they are also the most powerful people who defend Yunluo city.


    Yunluo city is a frontier fortress. Few people are willing to come here to take risks except some merchants. But the jade women school founded by the two women is near Yunluo city. In order to secure the door, the two women had to serve as the guard General of Yunluo city.


    Dongwanyue first said: "the front line has been informed, we have found out the hidden place of their Lingshi."


    "We only need a strange soldier, and suddenly kill them, and we can snatch all these spiritual stones!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the generals had a good face.


    Unlike the ordinary army, the most important thing for the army to march out is enough stone.


    Only Lingshi can drive the warship and the deployment of the array.


    The storage bags can not store so many Lingshi at all, so these large quantities of Lingshi are usually hidden in one place.


    As long as the ice area of the Lingshi reserve, they can win without war!


    "Commander, is the news reliable?" one general questioned


    Dong Wan Yue smiled: "of course, this is all my Yunv school students in the front line to explore."


    All generals have no longer questions.


    Everyone knows that the disciples of the yunu school are the close relatives of the commander. This kind of thing will never be wrong.


    "According to the news, the ice field clan, who is on the front line, will draw two regiments to fight with the land on the other side."


    "This is our opportunity to take advantage of their inner emptiness, we drive in and take away all their spiritual stones!"


    "Next, I will explain the deployment of military forces..."


    Dongwan Jing''s words have not been finished, suddenly came into a young man from the door.


    A young man in a blue shirt seems to be a bit of a weak breath, but in front of the veteran who has been through the battlefield for a long time, it is not in a hurry.


    This young man is Luyu.


    "Which family are you, who let you in, go out!" A general shouted.


    Luyu took out a token: "I am the new commander of the great youyou army, Wang Chen."


    The general sat back at the token.


    This token, not fake.


    But he still has a heart, Wang Chen is indeed the same rumor, how young!


    Dongwan moon frowned: "it was master Wang Chen. Sit down."


    For Lu Yu''s arrival, Dongwan moon actually mind very much.


    Now, the enemy is in need of a supreme Dharma, not an alchemist.


    As for Lu Yu''s supreme state, dongwanyue also thinks that it is only piled up with pills.


    Like this kind of young people, maybe they have no experience of actual combat.


    "Master Wang Chen, we are going to launch a strike on the ice field recently. You and your subordinates, after all, are still too weak. Just follow our regiment and make temporary plans. " Dongwan moon uses an instruction in the airway.


    This attack, it is very important, she does not want Lu Yu to drag her back in the middle of the way.

 C1032

    Lu Yu frowned and said: "you still think about it. Although the people I take are few, the strength is still enough."


    His great you army, however, is supported by countless psychic pills, which is no worse than other legions.


    "We don''t need you to intervene. You''re new here. Just take care of yourself!" said Dong Wanjing, one of the students


    In her eyes, Lu Yu is just a burden.


    What''s more, if the master sisters have made contributions, Lu Yu will also share their fighting merits.


    Therefore, Dong Wanjing certainly won''t give Lu Yu a good look.


    "Master Wang Chen is young after all, I can understand. After all, you are at the same level with us. We have no right to interfere in what you want to do, as long as you don''t interfere with us. " Dong Wanyue warned.


    Lu Yu stood up and shook his head: "whatever you want."


    I planned to come here to talk about the strategy, but I didn''t expect it was such a result.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to cooperate with them.


    After all, the northern alliance is not a long-term organization. Lu Yu plans to take advantage of this opportunity to expand his army.


    If you want to fight against Shen Linglong, it is far from enough to rely on his own strength.


    What he needs is a huge force!


    "If you leave the city without permission and are ambushed, we will not save you!" Dong Wanjing said coldly.


    Compared with her sister, Dong Wanjing despises Lu Yu more.


    Although she seems young, she is also the result of her skillful expression. She is actually in her forties.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so young, he had the same status as them. A trace of jealousy flashed in dongwanjing''s eyes.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    How could he care about this kind of woman? If ambush happened, it would be a great opportunity to sharpen his subordinates. How could he let the other party save him.


    He was about to leave the city Lord''s house when a general came face to face.


    "Is it you?" The eyes suddenly brightened.


    It was Lu Cheng who came here.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "you are..."


    Lu Cheng is just a passer-by to him, so when I see him now, I just feel familiar, but I don''t recognize it at the first time.


    Lu Cheng sneered: "boy, it''s no use pretending to be stupid. Last time, when you entered Tianjing City, it was your luck. But when you get to the border, you won''t be so lucky! "


    "You don''t have to remind me that I don''t need to be on my armor, do you?"


    There is no Chu yuruo here, and Lu Cheng simply tears his face with Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyebrows are locked.


    Finally, Lu Yu remembered the man in front of him.


    "I have something to do. You go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Cheng laughed angrily: "I''m ordering you. Can''t you understand people? Don''t get down on your knees and salute me


    He sneered in his heart. Does this kid think this is Tianjing City?


    It is forbidden to fight without authorization in Tianjing City, but there is no such rule in Yunluo city.


    Lu Yu shook his head. This man was baffled.


    Suddenly, a melodious drumbeat came from afar.


    "Gather will drum?" Lu Cheng''s face changed.


    As soon as the drum rings, all monks above the rank of general will gather in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You''re lucky today. You''ll get out of here. If I was in Yunluo City, I would let you die without knowing how you died. " Lu Cheng left a threat and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "you, say it again."


    Lu Chenggang was about to open his mouth when Lu Yu turned into a dark shadow and came to Lu Cheng.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two palms were directly drawn on Lu Cheng''s face, and Lu Cheng''s whole person was driven by the powerful force and began to rotate directly.


    With a bang, Lu Cheng fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.

 C1033

    "Before you speak, think about the consequences." Lu Yu turned around and left.


    This is just a lesson.


    Otherwise, if we really want to do something about it, there is absolutely no possibility that Lucheng will live.


    Lu Cheng was in a coma for half an hour, and then he woke up.


    "Who in the end gave him the courage to fight against Lu''s children?" Lu Cheng''s heart is full of frustration and resentment.


    His ability should be better than Lu Yu.


    But now, he was attacked by Lu Yu, and he was in a coma!


    "When I recover first, I''ll look for you in the city!" Lu Cheng is furious and ready to mobilize his men to search all over the city.


    Just then.


    In front of him, suddenly appeared several women.


    These women are wearing gauze clothes, graceful and light, eyes full of pride.


    Seeing the visitor, Lu Cheng quickly clasped his fist and said, "two sisters, what can I do for you?"


    These women are all from the jade girl school.


    As the confidants of the two generals, their status is even higher than Lu Cheng.


    "Before gathering the general drum, all the monks above the general have come. Why did you not come alone?" A woman said coldly.


    Lu Cheng was surprised and quickly explained, "I met a sneak attack here before, and I passed out!"


    Sneak attack?


    Who is it!


    This is the city Lord''s house. If someone stealthily attacks, there will be guards to stop it.


    Seeing that the two women didn''t believe it, Lu Cheng quickly explained, "maybe the guards here were lax before, so..."


    The woman exclaimed, "do you mean that the guards of our jade girl sect are lax?"


    Lu Cheng wakes up with a start.


    All the guards in the city Lord''s mansion are the disciples of the Jade Maiden sect!


    If he said so, he would have offended a lot of people.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to know that Lu Yu had already seen Lu Yu''s action.


    But the guards didn''t stop it. Because Lu Yu had already shown his commander-in-chief token before he came in.


    A commander-in-chief plays a general, and they have no reason to stop it.


    "Well, I don''t ask you why! If you can''t get the drummer, you should cut off the military law! " Women directly pull out the long sword.


    Lu Cheng turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "you can''t kill me. I''m the Lu family''s son!"


    "You should be glad that the commander-in-chief spared your life just because you are Lu''s son."


    The woman said in disgust, "go and get your staff fifty. When you go out for the battle, you go to the front."


    When Lu Cheng''s heart sank, it was often the most dangerous to take the lead in the war.


    But he has no room for desire.


    In house penalty.


    Bursts of screams, one after another.


    These army sticks are attached to them according to their mana. Even if Lu Cheng has protective magic, they are still beaten to pieces.


    In a hurry, someone came to Lu Cheng.


    "Commander in chief has orders. From today on, general Lu Cheng of dongchengmen will be demoted to Xiaowei." The man said coldly.


    Lu Cheng''s waist tag was directly removed and replaced with a pair of captain''s waist tag.


    At the same time, in the waist card''s combat merit, also responded to weaken some.


    This means that his share of combat merits in each war has become less.


    "That boy did it all!" Lu Cheng roared in his heart, his eyes full of resentment.


    If it is not Lu Yu, he should still be a high-ranking general at this time!


    Lu Cheng angrily walks out of the penalty room. He suddenly thinks that he knows Luo Jian.


    If Luo Jian realizes the new commander of the great you army, he will make a lot of money.


    "Wait, you look down on me now. You will look up to me one day in the future." Lu Cheng gnawed his teeth.

 C1034

    Yunluocheng.


    Lu Yu left the Lord''s house and wandered around the city.


    This is a frontier pass. There are wars all the year round, but many merchants gather here to sell.


    The merchants pursued profits, and the ice region was short of materials, so they needed to come here to buy. The northern region also needed a place to exchange the spoils. Therefore, many merchants came here to do business.


    Although it is dangerous, the gains are considerable.


    After watching for a while, Lu Yu returned to the camp.


    The great you army is stationed here and has begun to practice.


    "Commander in chief, the big guy is in high spirits now, waiting to fight and kill the enemy." Luo Jian excited way.


    Because of the psychic elixir, he is now a strong spirit and soul state, and his military rank has been promoted to vice general.


    And he received more military meritories every month. Recently, he got a high-level skill of shangjiuzong by virtue of his combat merits.


    Lu Yu said, "take me to see the practice."


    Luo Jian with landing feather, came to an open field.


    Unlike ordinary soldiers, the open space here is full of large and small formations.


    Everyone is in his or her own array, and slowly hone his own skills.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    This is not what an army should look like.


    It''s no wonder that the northern alliance is not a true country, and there is no such system. Although it''s a legion, if you go to battle to kill the enemy, it''s as chaotic as a group of people who can spell.


    In the previous life, the eighteen nether worlds were so chaotic that every time they went out to battle, they were beaten by the trained generals of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    This is not what Lu Yu wants.


    "Stop them all!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Luo Jian quickly took out the array flag and let all the friars gather together.


    Lu Yu looked down at a pair of eyes and asked, "are you going to train yourself like this, and then go to the battle to kill the enemy?"


    Everyone was silent and did not understand why Lu Yu asked.


    "As I can see, what you are training is just a loose sand!"


    Hearing this sentence, there was an uproar below.


    First of all, there were two generals with inscriptions. Their faces were stiff and they said, "commander, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Not satisfied?" Lu Yu raised his lips and pointed to the two general and Luo Jian: "you three, attack me with your strongest magic."


    Three people slightly a Leng, no one dares to move.


    Lu Yu is the supreme. Even if they work together, they are not necessarily opponents of each other.


    Lu Yu said: "don''t worry, I won''t use magic. Remember, use your best magic


    Luo Jian soon understood Lu Yu''s meaning. After a big drink, a knife light mingled with a sharp and murderous spirit, and he chopped down the landing feather.


    The two generals also followed, using their strongest spells.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s figure flashed suddenly and rushed to Luo Jian.


    Luo Jian didn''t expect that Lu Yu would choose to go towards him. In a hurry, he quickly restrained his breath.


    With a bang, Lu Yu hits Luo Jian down from the platform.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and the other two generals were caught off guard by Lu Yu in the same way.


    "As I said, it''s a piece of sand!" Lu Yu said coldly: "when I attacked Luo Jian, there should be several obvious flaws. But have you ever cared about these things when you only care about your own magic? "


    "All in their own hands, what''s the use of this regiment?"


    Luo Jian gritted his teeth and said, "it''s true now, but we come from different sects and have different skills. It''s not so easy for us to cooperate with each other."


    "I don''t need you to have such a high tacit understanding. I have a roll of array here. All officers above the general can understand it, and then pass it on to their subordinates as soon as possible!" Lu Yu has a high voice.

 C1035

    Luo Jian and others confused from Lu Yu hand took over the array scroll.


    Just a glance, a few people suddenly flash a shock.


    Luo Jian excited voice some trembling: "commander, this is really a formation?"


    There are many kinds of formation in the common army, but the formation suitable for the monks is rare.


    This is because many monks have their own cultivation attributes and skills. In order to achieve mutual cooperation, the array also needs to be more mysterious to implement.


    Even many countries of the cultivation, but only a few volumes of incomplete formation.


    But, judging by their experience, the scroll is a complete set!


    If this array is spread out, it must be priceless! Even it will cause many powerful forces to compete for grabs.


    "Handsome, this thing is so precious." Luo Jian sighed.


    Luyu smiled: "an item is just created for use. As long as you follow me all the time, you will find that there are countless better than this in the future. "


    This skill is one of the countless formations in the warehouse of the Army Department of the great Yu Dynasty in the past.


    What is needed is not how high the monks are in the array, but they need to be connected and coordinated.


    "I''ll give you ten days to get to the best of it." Luyu ordered to go down.


    All generals, they are busy closing down.


    Ten days is not much time. It is very mysterious to see this array, which is not so easy to learn.


    "Commander, there will be a very big auction in the city today. I have received an invitation, but I''m afraid I don''t have time to go now. If you are interested, you can go to see. " Luo Jian sent an invitation with respect.


    He needs to understand the array now, and naturally there is no time to go.


    Lu Yu Road: "ease your cultivation."


    He also needs time to consolidate his cultivation.


    Luo Jian hurriedly said: "I heard that there will be many treasures in the auction, including many things in the world. Even rumours have been made that this time it also includes the body of a celestial nun! "


    Luyu''s eyes flashed through a fine awn.


    The body of the celestial nun? If it is, then he really needs to see it.


    Cloud falls into the city, gathers the wealth Pavilion.


    The auction is held here and the news has spread all over the world.


    Many people came to see the body of the strong man in heaven.


    Luyu showed Luo Jian''s invitation, and immediately someone came to greet them respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the guest of deputy general Luo. I gathered in the cabinet master and invited you." Enter a white fat businessman, smile ha ha welcome.


    Luyu was surprised. He just showed an invitation. He didn''t expect the owner of the cabinet of the gathering treasure pavilion to come out to meet him personally.


    The master of the gathering house rubbed his hands and smiled politely: "do not know the master''s name?"


    Luyudao: "my name is Wang."


    "It turned out to be the Lord, disrespectful, I don''t know how ailero general Luo didn''t come today?" The owner of the gathering wealth Pavilion squinted his eyes and glanced at Lu Yu behind him.


    It''s a little strange that there is no driver or a follower.


    Luyu said: "he has something to do. I''ll come here for him today."


    The owner of the gathering house dare not ask more questions, and he said it was a hurry to laugh.


    But in the heart, the owner of the gathering wealth Pavilion is still secretly guessing Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Master Yu!" There was a sudden shout outside the door.


    The head of the gathering house changed his face and hurriedly said, "you are the top VIP seat in the middle of the Lord Wang. I have a guest here. I need to meet you

 C1036

    From the outside came an old man, surrounded by a group of servants, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the old man appear in front of him, the expression of the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion is immediately full of flattery.


    "Master Yu can come here in person. It''s really brilliant here." The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion flattered.


    Master Yu just said faintly, "I heard that a meteorite has fallen from the sky recently and hit the northern region. I can''t find it in many ways. I didn''t expect it was taken away by you."


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion immediately burst out laughing: "these are all sold by other families on consignment here. Where can I have this ability?"


    Although said so, but the complacent expression on his face, is the slightest can not hide.


    Even if it is only consigned to them, the money he gets is not a small amount.


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion suddenly changed his words: "it''s said that Master Yu is also coming to sell treasures today. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?"


    "Hey, I can only tell you that this is a pill. Let me sell the rest. Then you can put the pills on. Let me tell you. " Master Yu stroked his beard with pride on his face.


    The master of the fortune gathering pavilion was shocked.


    It''s not a common pill to ask Master Yu to send me the elixir in person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    Led by his attendants, Lu Yu soon came to a high stand.


    This is the highest place of the whole auction house. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole auction house.


    "Master Wang, this is your seat." The waiter pointed to a very distinguished position.


    At this time, many people have been seated here.


    Most of them are rich family owners in Yunluo City, or some powerful merchants who are invited to come here by the master of fortune gathering Pavilion.


    Seeing Lu Yu as a young man, he even sat in the middle of the room. Many people began to guess Lu Yu''s identity.


    After a while, the noise grew behind him.


    It turns out that the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion led Master Yu to come here.


    Other masters came to master Yu and stood up to say hello.


    Master Yu is a famous appraiser here. There are often battles at the border, and there are plenty of remains. Many treasures were identified by Master Yu himself.


    It can be said that Master Yu is the most prestigious person here.


    "Master Yu, please take your seat." Master Yu was politely sent to his seat.


    Master Yu was not polite and sat down directly.


    All of a sudden, he caught sight of Lu Yu from the corner of his eyes, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    According to the order of seats, the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion is sitting in the middle, and Master Yu is sitting on the right side of the master.


    Lu Yu, however, sat on the left side of the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    In this way, Lu Yu is on an equal footing with Master Yu.


    Master Yu coughed: "master, this is..."


    "This is Wang Gongzi, who was introduced by deputy general Luo of Dayou army


    Master Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain: "I thought it was who. It turned out to be just a mere deputy general. I''m the two most honored guests of the Jade Maiden sect, and I''m not so arrogant. "


    Just now, everyone saluted Master Yu, but Lu Yu was sitting in the distance.


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion immediately came to an end: "ha ha, Master Yu is an old man after all. Don''t worry about it with young people."


    In fact, he was also wondering what Lu Yu was.


    After all, what he wanted to make friends with was Luo Jian, not a young man who was unknown.

 C1037

    "Master Yu, the auction has begun. Let''s look at the treasures." The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion said with a smile.


    Master Yu snorted coldly and began to keep his eyes closed.


    At the beginning of the auction, only ordinary products will be auctioned as appetizers.


    Although these things are rare, they often do not have much useful value. Therefore, none of the people on the high platform offered a price.


    Lu Yu is here, found one or two useful treasures, decisively photographed.


    This move, however, caused a lot of people''s eyes.


    "I don''t know anything."


    "He doesn''t have a surname of Luo. Is he a relative of deputy general Luo? It seems that he is a dandy trash, who even buys all these useless things. "


    Other people sneer and even ignore it. Lu Yu can hear it.


    Lu Yu didn''t argue with them more, but he kept staring at the scene below.


    He was still curious about what the corpse of the strong man in heaven was like.


    "Fellow Taoists, what we are going to show is a pill that Master Yu personally sent to us!"


    "Next, let''s have a few words for you, Master Yu!"


    In an instant, the countless crystal stones in the auction house gave off flashing light, shining on Master Yu.


    Master Yu stood up with a red face and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this pill is a friend of mine. I personally asked me to bring it to you for auction. Of course, he made this pill himself


    Everyone present was serious.


    It''s not an ordinary alchemist who can let Master Yu come here in person!


    "Open the jade bottle and let''s have a look." Master Yu said.


    On the exhibition stand, the waiter quickly opened the jade bottle with pills.


    As soon as the bottle opened, a roar came out of the bottle.


    Boom!


    All the people''s hearts were trembling for a moment, just this one voice, it will frighten all people.


    "Is this breath a psychic pill?"


    "No, look at the flames around the jade bottle!"


    Beside the exhibition stand, there are usually some flames for lighting.


    But now, the flames are swinging in the direction of the pill, as if to kneel down.


    At this time, a bright golden elixir flew out of the jade bottle.


    Along with the golden elixir came out, there was a white cloud, among which pavilions and pavilions emerged.


    "This level of vision is not something that simple psychic pills can do."


    "I''ve seen a psychic pill, but there''s nothing to compare with this pill in front of me!"


    Even the householders sitting on the high platform are very curious.


    "Master Yu, don''t sell your mind. What kind of pills is this pill?" he said with a smile


    Master Yu said mysteriously with a smile: "this pill, according to my guess, is more advanced than the psychic Pill - the imperial medicine!"


    The master''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    "Well, I dare to ask Master Yu, who made this pill?" The voice of the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion is shaking.


    Oh, my God. It''s an imperial pill.


    As far as connecting elixirs is concerned, they are rare. In this year, he took over very few Tongling pills, not to mention imperial pills!


    That, but the emperor of pills!


    Master Yu stroked his beard and said proudly, "that''s the young talent, Master Wang Chen!"


    Click!


    Someone accidentally crushed the cup. It turned out to be Lu Yu.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Lu Yu coughed twice: "it''s OK, you go on."


    Master Yu said: "Master Wang Chen was able to have such alchemy power at a young age. In fact, it''s a big reason. Ha ha, I''ve been helping him secretly."

 C1038

    "Although Master Wang Chen has the talent of alchemy, he is still young. When I was young, I was cheated by many unscrupulous merchants. "


    "Fortunately, my husband has been helping to identify, so that he will not be cheated by the profiteer."


    "In order to be grateful to me, he asked me to sell the elixir which had just been refined. Please feel free to bid


    Master Yu said this, and there was already a heated discussion below.


    Master Wang Chen, there is absolutely no mistake.


    It is said that he made alchemy in the Chu family, and even caused Dan Jie.


    As the champion of the Dandao conference, the nominal master of the northern region''s Dan circle, he has the ability to refine the elixir!


    "Master Yu, you have a good understanding of Zhen. Do you know what the effect of this pill is?" The master''s heart is full of excitement.


    Even he wants to participate in the auction.


    Master Yu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "as you all know, Lu''s ancestors are going to break through the fairyland after their seclusion."


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion and other family owners nodded in unison. This kind of thing is clear to the whole northern region.


    "Master Wang Chen''s pill was made for the Lu family. But who would have thought that the God of Dan had refined the elixir of the emperor''s product. He just had to put this extra pill out for auction. "


    "The ability to taste pills with the emperor can even make masters like Lu''s ancestors break through. I don''t have to say much about its efficacy. "


    Master Yu''s voice was full of bewitching: "you think, your family spends a lot of spirit stones to recruit and worship every year. It''s better to cultivate a strong one in your own family. Only when a family has an absolute power, can it have the right to speak in the northern regions! "


    With Master Yu''s assurance, everyone''s eyes are on at the same time.


    Yeah.


    With this pill, not only can you take it by yourself, but most importantly, if you can cultivate a strong person for the family, then the strength of their family will be greatly improved!


    If you can swallow it, I don''t know what the final state will be like!


    "The starting price is 10 million spirit stones. Let''s start!" Master Yu said with a smile.


    "20 million!" As soon as Master Yu''s voice fell, a merchant quoted a price.


    "Thirty million!"


    "If I give 50 million, who dares to rob me?"


    "60 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the price of this so-called "imperial pill" soared.


    Lu Yu looked at the scene and shook his head helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that here, I could come across the one who swaggered in his own name.


    Although the distance is far away, Lu Yu has found that this pill is not an imperial elixir at all, but a top-notch pill covered with array.


    If someone swallows it, the array on the pill will disappear automatically, and only the power of the best pill will be absorbed.


    Gold and jade are the outside, but the black and white are among them.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Master Yu, I''m afraid that this pill is not refined by Master Wang Chen."


    Master Yu was shocked. He turned his head and saw it was Lu Yu. He immediately cried out, "boy, what do you know! Master Wang Chen''s pill is also something you should question


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Wang!"


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    This top-notch pill is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at most, but judging from this posture, they will not believe it.


    At the bottom of the auction in full swing when a dark shadow suddenly rushed to the exhibition stand, a pill to take away.


    The shadow snatched the pills, and several of them jumped up and left the auction house directly.

 C1039

    "There are thieves!"


    The master of the fortune gathering pavilion was very angry and patted the table: "catch up with me!"


    His fortune gathering Pavilion, as a famous auction house in Yunluo City, also feeds some experts on weekdays.


    In an instant, a few friars flew out of every corner of the auction house and ran after the dark shadow.


    These friars are very fast, almost come to the moment of mid air, they will surround the shadow.


    "Thief, give me the pills!" A monk yelled.


    The one who took the pill was a man in a black robe and a bamboo hat on his head. He could not see his face clearly.


    Hearing the monk''s voice behind him, the man in black seemed to ignore it and continued to fly out of the city.


    "Die!"


    Dozens of monks, casting their magic at the same time, bombarded the black robed man.


    The overwhelming attack will completely submerge the black robed man, but at this moment, the black robed man suddenly turns around, and a huge ice hockey ball appears in his hand.


    With a little push, the hockey flies out and explodes directly in front of the monks.


    Boom!


    The friars were caught off guard and were hurt by the shock force, and they vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one.


    "How dare you stop me The man in black sneered and turned to leave.


    Just then, a strong pressure came out of the air.


    A cold female voice sounded: "Master Cheng, come to my yunluocheng, do you plan to leave like this?"


    In front of the black robed man, a beautiful woman in palace clothes fell down, holding a long sword in her hand, and her pretty face was cold.


    The man in Black said with a smile: "dongwanjing, if your sister comes here, I''ll be afraid of it. You can''t stop me


    "Are you so sure I''m not in town?" Dong Wanyue''s figure suddenly appears behind the black robed man.


    At the same time, the two most powerful men of the jade women sect came at the same time, and the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Dongwanyue, didn''t you just go out of the city to patrol the border?"


    He has just received information that Dong Wanyue has left Yunluo city.


    Therefore, black robed talents dare to go deep into the city of Yunluo.


    Dongwan moon if frost: "you planted in my side of those spies, think I did not find it?"


    The man in black suddenly woke up. It seemed that all the plans had been seen through.


    "I''ve got my stuff. Goodbye!" The black robed man, like a sharp arrow from the string, fled directly towards the distance.


    "You still want to go!" Dongwanyue sister eyes a cold, quickly catch up with up.


    What''s happening here is so powerful that you can see it clearly even when you are below.


    "It''s the most powerful to rob." The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion changed his face, and then bowed his hand with a slight apology: "Master Yu, I''m sorry that I didn''t think about this matter carefully."


    Master Yu also recovered from the shock and sighed: "it seems that I have to explain to master Wang Chen that my friendship with him is just the loss of an imperial elixir. It''s not a big deal."


    The other faces were full of envy.


    It''s an imperial pill. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Master Yu, I want to have a good relationship with Master Wang Chen!


    Master Yu suddenly said, "you said there was a body of a monk in ancient times. Let me have a look."


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion met and quickly gave a wink to the people beside him.


    Soon, the treasures on the exhibition stand were replaced, and a huge coffin was brought up again.


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion stroked his beard and said, "this corpse was obtained by a small clan in the northern region, but they couldn''t find out anything, so they took it to us for consignment. It''s a pity that all our appraisers have carried out the identification and can''t find anything special about this corpse. "

 C1040

    Master Yu said haughtily, "what you have in the auction house are just ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t see anything."


    He is confident that with his own vision, he will definitely surpass the appraisers of the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    Soon, Master Yu was respectfully invited to the exhibition stand.


    Along with them were the heads of various families.


    "I don''t want some people to disturb me when I''m appraising. So it''s better not to let some people who don''t know anything get mixed up Master Yu glanced at Lu Yu.


    The meaning of the words is that he doesn''t want Lu Yu to participate.


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion understood it and turned to Lu Yu and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. Please sit here


    "At will." Lu Yu responded lightly.


    With his eyesight, even here, you can see everything on the stand clearly.


    Master Yu walked onto the exhibition stand under the gaze of the people he was with, and the waiter next to him slowly opened the coffin.


    Inside was a man''s corpse, not very good looking, and there were gravel and scratches all over his body.


    "The man''s corpse came down with the meteorite. We didn''t take care of the male corpse for fear of any accident," explained the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion


    "No harm. Let me see if this is the body of a strong man in heaven. " A trace of prudence flashed in Master Yu''s eyes.


    If it is the corpse of a friar in heaven, then by some means, it is possible to extract some skills or training tracks that the dead practiced before they died.


    It''s just a little bit, and it''s extremely valuable.


    Master Yu stirred the body and examined it carefully for a while.


    During this period, he also burned the skin of the corpse with fire, and his brow became more and more wrinkled.


    In the end, Master Yu put the body down directly.


    "You don''t have to see it. It''s not a strong man in heaven. It should be said that he is just a mortal, not even a monk!" Master Yu was determined.


    What!


    The corpse of the strong man in heaven is a gimmick of this auction.


    How can we test it, but it''s not?


    Master Yu said with regret: "I have a basis for my judgment. The strong man in heaven has become a gold body. The first thing is that it can''t be disturbed by fire and water


    "I just tried to use some means to hurt this body. Unfortunately, if you look at these wounds, they can be easily cut open. Don''t talk about monks like me. Even martial arts people who are born and acquired will not be so vulnerable? "


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion suddenly wakes up.


    After they took it, they regarded him as a strong man in heaven.


    Therefore, all the appraisers practiced the skills before studying the corpse, but they could not see through it at all.


    Yeah.


    A mortal can''t even practice. Of course, he can''t see through the skills he practices!


    "Thank you very much for helping me identify. We will send you the appraisal fee later."


    Master Yu is a famous appraiser here. He has to charge a certain fee no matter whether the appraisal is valuable or not.


    Master Yu nodded with satisfaction: "these words, I only say to you. As for how you sell it, it depends on you. "


    The owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion immediately said in a loud voice, "Master Yu has identified it. You can start bidding!"


    This is the cleverness of his speech. He did not say a word about the result of the appraisal.


    But below, there are already many people waiting for it.


    "I have produced a hundred million high-quality spirit stones!"


    "I burned the sky and raised 200 million yuan. Who dares to rob me?"


    For a time, the bottom began to compete fiercely.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly raised the number plate.


    "500 million, this thing, I want it!"

 C1041

    As soon as the price appeared, the auction house fell into silence.


    Finally, a merchant was unwilling to say, "I I''ll give you 550 million. "


    "Billion!" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    When he made such a move, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    When Lu Yu''s location is clear, these people are suspicious.


    To be able to sit in that position, at least it should be the acquaintance of the rich cabinet master, and I think it is also a person of extremely noble status.


    Some people who were prepared to start bidding with Lu Yu were also uncertain at this time.


    "Sure enough, he looks like an ordinary dandy."


    "Fortunately, we have Master Yu around to give advice. The boy doesn''t know anything. He thinks this is a treasure. He''s a fool and has a lot of money."


    Standing next to the exhibition stand, the heads of various families sneered.


    Just now, when Master Yu was appraising, they were also in front of him and listened to master Yu''s conversation.


    This is just a mortal corpse.


    Maybe when the meteorite fell, the man happened to be nearby, so they were found together.


    The boy in front of him is still regarded as a treasure. He is not a junior in any family.


    Lu Yu swept around, at this time, the entire auction house has no one to offer.


    Lu Yu looked directly at the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion: "since there is no offer, can you give me this thing?"


    The master of the fortune gathering pavilion was stunned for a moment, but he still laughed and said: "Prince Wang is really brave. Since no one is bidding for this item, it will be given to Mr. Wang!"


    Master Yu is also disdainful.


    Now that the goods have been sold, there is no need for him to install them.


    "Now that you''ve bought it, I''d like to remind you. This corpse is not the body of a strong man in heaven. It''s useless for you to take it back and study it. " Master Yu yelled.


    His voice reverberated throughout the auction house.


    All the people who participated in the auction were surprised. What, isn''t this the corpse of the strong in heaven?


    However, some people came back to God and immediately realized that the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion did not say that this was the body of the strong man in heaven.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "yes, I know."


    What? You know?


    You know it''s not. You pay for it?


    For a moment, all people''s minds, there is a man with a lot of money.


    "If I were an elder in his family, I would certainly drive this son out of the house!" A family has long hated that iron is not made of steel and shakes its head.


    Master Yu sneered: "so you know, then I really don''t understand. Why is this thing clearly worthless, you still want to buy it?"


    He was sure that Lu Yu was just pretending to be calm.


    After knowing the truth, the boy must be very flustered now.


    Now put on a calm expression, but is pretending to show it to others.


    Lu Yu, of course, knows what Master Yu thinks.


    "You say it has no value?" Lu Yu shook his head and stood up directly.


    Now that the most valuable thing in the auction has been obtained, he does not need to stay here.


    Stepping out, Lu Yu jumped directly from the high platform to the exhibition stand.


    "It''s a billion. Click." Lu Yu throws a storage bag in front of the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion quickly counts it. Yes, it''s one billion!


    It''s so easy to take out so many spirit stones. Even the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion is also Na Han. What kind of identity is Lu Yu!


    As soon as Lu Yu raised his hand and grasped the edge of the coffin, he would take the whole coffin away.


    But at this time, Master Yu suddenly stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    "Mr. Wang, we are all curious. What''s the use of spending so much spirit stone to buy such a worthless corpse? "


    Master Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you tell us about it, Mr. Wang? Let''s open our eyes."

 C1042

    Master Yu''s heart is still filled with hatred for Lu Yu''s ability to break the pill.


    That pill is indeed a forgery of him.


    After cheating on this order, he plans to change his name and escape to the ice field.


    But at the critical moment, Lu Yu suddenly explained that the pill was fake, which made him really scared.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, blame you for not provoking me." Master Yu''s eyes are full of hatred.


    He wanted to watch the kid make a fool of himself. Then he said before when the pill, it will immediately become a joke.


    "This thing, you are so sure, has no value?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    Master Yu sneered: "a mortal corpse, even if it is worth one billion, he is still a mortal corpse. What''s the change?"


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar below.


    Those who participated in the bidding just now have a cold sweat all over their backs.


    "It''s a close call. If it wasn''t for such a silly boy on the way out, I would have bought a mortal corpse with unjust money!"


    "This silly boy is miserable. It is estimated that he will be beaten to death by his elders when he comes back to his family."


    Some merchants began to gloat.


    Lu Yu sighed a long sigh. He knew that these people''s horizons were just like this.


    However, it is no wonder that this kind of thing is not accessible at all in the lower bound. Even in the celestial sphere, it is difficult to say that you have seen such things if you are not in the territory of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Well, I''ll show you what he is today."


    Lu Yu suddenly reached out and pulled the body out of the coffin.


    As soon as the corpse appeared, Lu Yu''s palm flashed a ray of gold, directly hitting the brow of the corpse.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and a golden mark appeared in the brow of the corpse.


    "According to the order of heaven, give you divine power!"


    Lu Yu broke a drink: "up!"


    Click! CLICK!


    From the corpse, suddenly came a crisp sound.


    As if the sleeping mechanism had been activated, there was a strong pressure around the corpse.


    Boom!


    The coffin is not crushed directly by the coffin.


    And the corpse, with its eyes open, stands in the void!


    On the skin of the corpse, the burns and scratches that had been clearly visible began to heal automatically.


    "Corpse, how can it float into the air by itself?"


    "Master Yu This, what is this


    The whole audience was stunned and looked at all this in surprise.


    At the moment, Master Yu''s head is blank.


    Although he is bluffing and bluffing, he still has certain ability. Before, he has used a lot of means to examine the body.


    This is, indeed, a mortal corpse!


    But at the moment, what happened in front of him was like a slap in the face.


    In the middle of the air, the "man" covered with golden light suddenly came to Lu Yu and knelt on one knee.


    "Lei Bu Tian Jiang, see my emperor!"


    Looking at the man kneeling in front of him, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    Master Yu is right about one thing.


    This is not the strong one in heaven, or in other words, it is not human at all.


    This is a puppet used by the army of Dayu heavenly Dynasty.


    These puppets are no different from ordinary monks. As long as they use the Dharma formula to activate, they can fight like ordinary people.


    "A puppet of the highest rank is said to be worthless by you. Your eyesight still needs to be improved. " Lu Yu took a look at Master Yu.

 C1043

    Supreme puppet?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the golden light on the puppet gradually converges and changes into a golden line in front of the body.


    Puppet floating in the void, under the golden light, like a real immortal in the sky!


    "This is not a human being!" Master Yu''s brain is blank at the moment.


    He had made a wrong judgment before, and vowed that he was just a mortal.


    But, it''s not the matter.


    He has been bluffing and bluffing for so many years, but with his own fame, he can always save himself from danger.


    However, this time the treasure, let him have some heart.


    If there is a supreme level puppet, he can almost run wild between the two domains!


    "Mr. Wang, this is my judgment before the auction. You can''t take it away!" The chief of the fortune gathering Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "why, do you plan to go back on your promise?"


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion clenched his teeth: "only one billion yuan, you want to buy the supreme puppet, you can''t think about it!"


    If Lu Yu is right, it is the supreme realm puppet!


    Even if it''s five billion, it''s going to be a loss.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "this thing, since it has been sold to me, that is my thing!"


    He looked at the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion: "are you going to rob me of something?"


    The master of the fortune gathering pavilion was shocked and immediately thought of Lu Yu''s identity.


    This is the guest of deputy general Luo Jian. If he has an accident, he will never let him go.


    It is said that Luo Jian is the personal soldier of the new commander of the Dayou army. If you offend him, the end will not be very good.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still the two most honored guests of the Jade Maiden sect in the Lord''s mansion. He is just an assistant general. Can he cover the sky with one hand? " Master Yu said haughtily.


    As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, Master Yu''s words undoubtedly gave him a powerful calming agent.


    "Catch this boy for me, and bring the puppet to me as well!" The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion roared.


    In an instant, from all directions of the auction house, more than a dozen friars sprang out, and their faces were not good.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen magic arts will bombard the landing feather.


    "Don''t kill." Lu Yu didn''t move. He just looked at those people and approached him.


    He did not move, but in the sky behind Lu Yu, the puppet was suddenly reflected in his eyes. He stepped forward and smashed his fists.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each blow, a monk flew out.


    "Ah


    "Damn it, when did he get behind me, ah!"


    The ten monks were caught off guard and were knocked down by the sky one by one. Their muscles and bones were broken. It was terrible to see.


    "What a powerful puppet!" The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion saw that all his subordinates were knocked down. He was not depressed, on the contrary, he was more excited.


    If this thing falls into his hands, then his power will at least be upgraded to a higher level!


    "You send someone to hold the puppet. I''ll take care of this boy!" Master Yu stirred with long sleeves, and his powerful magic power filled his sleeves instantly.


    This Master Yu is also a strong man in spirit and spirit!


    Ten monks rushed out of the fortune gathering Pavilion and entangled the puppet.


    Master Yu took advantage of this opportunity to come to Lu Yu.


    "Boy, I remind you. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, or you''ll be killed. " Master Yu will land ferociously.

 C1044

    This palm, condenses the magic power of the spirit state. When it is played, it will reverberate.


    "Goodbye." Master Yu looked at it and asked him to clap it on Lu Yu''s forehead.


    But at the distance of Lu Yu''s fist, Master Yu''s hand seemed to hit a steel plate, so he couldn''t continue to shoot.


    Master Yu didn''t believe in evil and clapped again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In front of Lu Yu, there seems to be an air barrier that completely blocks Master Yu''s attack.


    "What the hell is this?" Master Yu is a little anxious.


    On the other side, the people in the fortune gathering Pavilion can no longer control the puppet of the heavenly general.


    If the puppet is allowed to come, he will die.


    "You, that''s all?"


    Lu Yu glanced at Master Yu lightly, and suddenly stepped forward and kicked him directly in his stomach.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound exploded from Master Yu''s body. In this instant, countless bones of Master Yu''s body were broken at the same time.


    He flew up in the distance and hit the wall of the auction house.


    The walls of this auction house are made of special stone, which is very solid. However, the power of fighting Master Yu is too strong, which makes him fall into the wall and form a human depression.


    Spirit state, kick fly!


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion took a breath of cold air and suddenly called out, "stop!"


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing that the owner of the fortune gathering Pavilion intends to rob, the whole auction has been in chaos.


    Many clan leaders, as well as the people bidding below, came to power one after another, intending to rob the puppets of the heavenly generals.


    Lu Yu swept to the whole auction hall, and his majestic voice resounded from the sky: "did I ask you to come here?"


    With a roar, an air wave overturned the crowd.


    Since Lu Yu was the center of the circle, all the people around him were blown out by this wave.


    Lu Yu once again used his feet to step on the ground, and the whole auction house began to shake violently. A deep crack in the ground began to spread from Lu Yu''s boots.


    This is, what kind of power!


    With his own strength, it seems that he can suppress all the people present.


    "Come on." Lu Yu beckons, and the sky general puppet follows Lu Yu honestly.


    Because before Lu Yu gave an order not to hurt people''s lives, the puppet of the heavenly general was entangled by these people.


    Otherwise, none of the people present will survive.


    "No way! You must have used some magic arts. This thing should belong to me Master Yu suddenly climbed out of the hole in the wall.


    His face was covered with blood, and his hair, which had been bound up, had been completely spread out, like a hell devil.


    Master Yu suddenly took out a black flag from his arms and hit it with a magic formula.


    The black flag floated in front of Lu Yu, and suddenly sent out a faint ghost gas and spread towards the landing feather.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my soul guiding banner, whatever your cultivation, will give me the ghost!" Master Yu screamed.


    Seeing the magic weapon, Lu Yu suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Heresy, seek death!" Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he saw the flag.


    If you want to refine this kind of magic weapon, you will have to kill a huge number of living creatures.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu smashed the soul leading banner with one punch.


    Then Lu Yu stepped out, grabbed Master Yu by the collar and lifted him up.


    "Rao Spare your life. " Master Yu''s body was shaking like a sieve, and his face was as white as paper.


    Suddenly, Master Yu saw two figures falling from the top of the auction house.


    "Master Dong, Supreme Master Dong, help me --" as if he had found a savior, Master Yu began to cry for help!

 C1045

    Those two figures are the sisters of dongwanyue.


    They chased down the strong man in the ice area who robbed the pills, but they met reinforcements from the front line of the ice field, so they had to retreat.


    However, when they came back, they also decided to ask what was lost in the auction house.


    At the moment, because of Lu Yu''s offer, the whole auction house is in a mess.


    "What''s going on here?" Dong Wanyue asked.


    At this time, Master Yu seemed to have found a Savior and began to shout: "master Dong, please help me! The thief took what should have belonged to the fortune gathering Pavilion and hit people! "


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "with so many witnesses, are you going to lie casually?"


    Master Yu laughed: "ask everyone, what happened just now!"


    All the people present just came here to rob Lu Yu of his supreme puppet.


    At this time, with the supreme support, the group of people immediately pointed their spearheads at Lu Yu: "the east leader, this is the boy, forcibly seizes the things in the auction shop!"


    It is clear that they saw the precious things Lu Yu photographed. They were greedy and wanted to rob them.


    However, when the villains report first, these people falsely accuse Lu Yu of trying to rob their treasures.


    Dong Wanyue''s eyes fell on Lu Yu: "what?"


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion quickly arched his hand and said, "it''s a puppet of the highest level. I intended to offer it to the leader of the East. Who thought of this thief, he offered maliciously and robbed the puppet from us!"


    Puppets of the supreme realm?


    Dong Wanyue eyebrows a pick, immediately came to the day will puppet side.


    At this time, the puppet of the heavenly general was still motionless, but the prestige of the most powerful remained all over the body.


    "What a delicate puppet, and the structure inside is extremely exquisite!" Dong Wanyue''s eyes are more and more bright.


    She began to take a close look at the puppet in front of her, but found that she could not see through it at all.


    "How do you know that this is the supreme realm puppet?" Dongwanyue looks at the master of the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    Well.


    The chief of the fortune gathering Pavilion pointed to Lu Yu: "he admitted it personally."


    Now he realized that Lu Yu didn''t leave the puppet directly after he got the puppet. Instead, he told us the value of the puppet.


    Dong Wanyue frowned and said, "this puppet, I can''t see through it. How can you conclude that he is a puppet of supreme realm?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t touch my things." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yu speak, dongwanyue doesn''t move any more.


    What!


    Everyone around was stunned.


    That''s the supreme one in Yunluo City, the leader of the Jade Maiden sect!


    Lu Yu is actually speaking to her in this tone?


    What''s more, to their surprise, Dong Wanyue obeyed.


    Dong Wan quietly hummed: "is this the ghost that you make? Just came to my cloud fall City, make such a big trouble."


    "You should ask for the reason, not listen to one side of the story. You have to learn more from your sister. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    Dong Wanjing was furious: "you dare to teach me a lesson!"


    "Jinger!"


    Dong Wanyue turned her head and rebuked her. Then she got up and said, "commander Wang Chen, we have something important to do. We will not accompany you."


    She had already seen that the people present did not know Lu Yu''s identity at all. They were greedy and planned to take what Lu Yu photographed.


    With Lu Yu''s ability, this kind of thing can be settled by himself, so there is no need for him to say anything more.


    With that, Dong Wanyue left here with her sister.

 C1046

    All the women left the room.


    Lu Yu, with a green shirt, stood beside the puppet.


    But this time, no one dared to attack Lu Yu.


    "He It''s Wang Chen! Commander in chief of Dayou army, I only heard that his surname is Wang. How could it be Wang Chen? "


    "That''s right. He is the most important young man and has this strength! No wonder he is so fearless and hateful. How can I offend him? "


    The chief of the fortune gathering Pavilion is almost regretful at the moment. If he is given another chance, he will regard Lu Yu as his guest of honor.


    "Master Wang Chen, I don''t know Mount Tai. This liar is responsible for everything The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion began to blame Master Yu.


    As for other people present, they also pointed at Master Yu.


    This man also claimed to know Wang Chen before.


    But Wang Chen was in front of him, but he didn''t know him.


    Master Yu trembled all over, suddenly screamed, turned and ran.


    "If you''re just bluffing and bluffing, I can give you a little punishment and leave you a way to live. It''s a pity that you dare to refine the magic weapon of the evil sect without authorization, and you dare to attack me. "


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed to the direction where Master Yu left.


    In an instant, a sharp Sabre Qi rushed out of Lu Yu''s fingertips, and killed Master Yu in the air thousands of meters away!


    This move, let all people have a cold sweat.


    "And you..." Lu Yu glanced at the others.


    Swept by Lu Yu''s eyes, all of them can''t help but shiver.


    The chief of the fortune gathering pavilion was the first to kneel down: "I am willing to hand over this fortune gathering Pavilion. Please spare me my life!"


    The heads of other families also knelt down and asked for forgiveness.


    Lu Yu sneered: "if I''m not a commander-in-chief, but just a nobody, are you going to kill me today, kill people and steal goods?"


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion trembled all over: "it''s the little lard blindfolded. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t like the fortune gathering Pavilion. Please give me the spirit stone. This puppet, I bought a billion yuan from you. You can pay me back 5 billion yuan to make up for it. " Lu Yu patted the head of the fortune gathering Pavilion on the shoulder.


    The master of the fortune gathering Pavilion sat down on the ground, his eyes full of regret and frustration.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    Five billion yuan, he can barely afford to take out his family, but after that, I''m afraid he can only be an ordinary person.


    "And you, I''m here to wait for you for an hour, just to hand out, each person put out 100 million." Lu Yu is sitting on a chair in peace and quiet.


    After listening to this, the other clan leaders felt regretful, but they still felt relieved.


    A hundred million spirit stones, though they hurt their muscles and bones, have saved their lives.


    Soon, numerous spirit stones were sent to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s spirit stone pocket expanded instantly, reaching 80 billion high-grade spirit stones, which were stored in the storage bag.


    "Maybe, with these spirit stones, I can impact the middle stage of the inscription." Lu Yu didn''t intend to stay here any more. He got up and left the fortune gathering Pavilion.


    Inside the commander''s house.


    Lu Yu used the Lingshi cloth to form the array, sat cross legged and began to meditate silently.


    The spirit stone stored in the storage bag was swallowed by Lu Yu like a whale.


    The five talismans are constantly encircling Lu Yu''s forehead.


    One day


    Two days


    There are fewer and fewer spirit stones around Lu Yu, but Lu Yu''s breath is more and more powerful.


    On the tenth day, Lu Yu suddenly let out a long scream, his whole body''s magic power condensed at a point, and then exploded.


    "A lot to gain!" Lu Yu calmed down the surging mana after a breakthrough.


    In these ten days, he succeeded in cultivating himself and broke through to the middle stage of the inscription!

 C1047

    On Lu Yu''s forehead, eight talismans appeared.


    It is the late period of the Ming Dynasty for ordinary practitioners to condense eight talismans. Even if it is only one step away, it will be complete.


    But Lu Yu''s divine spring is different from others.


    It''s not a pool, or a yard, but a country.


    When Lu Yu flies to become an immortal, the holy spring in his body will automatically transform into a small heaven and earth, providing a continuous source of faith for Lu Yu.


    "Of the 80 billion spirit stones, there are still 10 billion left. If we want to break through in the future, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult." Lu Yu sighed helplessly.


    After leaving the house, Lu Yu goes to the training ground.


    At this time, everyone in the whole da you army began to practice the array.


    Knowing that the array is precious, everyone seizes the opportunity to practice.


    "Marshal, there is a letter from the Lord''s house." Seeing Lu Yu, Luo Jian sends a letter in a hurry.


    Lu Yu unfolds a look, it turns out that it is the sisters of the eastern family who have already led the army to March.


    It is also said that there are more than a dozen clans in the whole ice region, intending to gather a large army to threaten yunluocheng.


    The more Lu Yu looked, the more frightened he felt.


    This Yunluo City, in any way, should be a strategic place, but only the three of them guard here.


    The Lu family asked him to stay here in order to drive him to the dead end.


    "Let the whole army go out." Lu Yu ordered.


    The Dayou army soon assembled, and three thousand monks followed Lu Yu and killed all the way out of the city.


    Twenty kilometers away from the city, Dayou army met with the Jade Maiden army of the sisters of the host family.


    "Commander Wang Chen, you are too slow. Did you receive money from the auction house and forget the business? " Dong Wanjing sneers and sneers.


    Lu Yu ignored her, but looked at the East Wanyue: "how do you plan to fight?"


    Dong Wanyue looks at the 3000 monks behind the landing feather and frowns.


    Lu Yu''s people are too few.


    Most of them are women. In addition to their jade girl sect, as well as the reorganized monks, there are 50000 people.


    In front of the jade girl army, Lu Yu''s people are not enough.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to rely on him." Dongwanyue sighs in her heart.


    Dong Wanjing looked up: "commander Wang Chen, we are going to fight. Please be more serious. Just a few people? Hehe, one of my battalions has come more than you. "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people of the great you army glared.


    It is not that before, they defected to 2000 people, how could they be so humiliated.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are indifferent: "if you dare to say more, I don''t mind letting you shut your mouth forever."


    "Presumptuous! It seems that I am going to teach you a lesson, so that you can understand what is heaven and earth Dong Wan is quiet and angry, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Enough!"


    At the same time, he looks at Lu Yu and says, "our strategy can''t be explained to you. In this way, to the west of this place, there is an army of scorpions in the ice field. Your people can go and check it. "


    Dong Wanjing wanted to continue to argue, but when she heard a few words about poisonous scorpion, she suddenly closed her mouth.


    The scorpion sect is a large number of ice regions, and there are as many as three of the most powerful.


    This kid, in the past, will never come to a good end.


    Lu Yu nodded indifferently: "OK."


    He promised so quickly, but let the host sister some hesitation.


    Dong Wanjing couldn''t help saying, "boy, I can explain it to you in advance. If you promise to come down, you will make a military order. Even if you are the commander-in-chief, if you violate the military order, the high-level of the Northern Alliance will still punish you! "


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just the scorpion clan. It should be enough to sharpen my soldiers."

 C1048

    Just scorpion?


    Dong Wanjing was stunned at first and then laughed: "you don''t know anything. Forget it. You will understand when you meet."


    The three supreme masters of the venomous scorpion sect are all old monks who have been well-known for a long time.


    It is even rumored that the patriarch of the scorpion sect has reached the state of the late supreme realm.


    Even if the host sisters see them, they should also retreat.


    Lu Yu, a fledgling boy, had a little talent in alchemy. If he met any of the three supreme masters of the scorpion sect, he would hardly survive.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at the East Wanyue: "your marching direction is northwest?"


    Dong Wanyue frowned: "who told you?"


    Their march was in the northwest.


    According to their scouts'' rewards, there is the storage place of spirit stones in the ice field.


    If they don''t march in this direction, what are they doing this time?


    Dong Wanjing sneered and said, "so what?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "there seems to be danger there. Don''t go there."


    Dong Wanjing''s sarcastic expression on her face was more intense: "what are you? We can go wherever we like, it''s none of your business!"


    Dong Wanyue said calmly, "commander Wang Chen, we have our own arrangements. Please don''t interfere."


    Seeing that persuasion did not move, Lu Yu no longer insisted.


    If any array mage with a successful cultivation in the heaven can see the scene in front of him, he can immediately identify it as a famous killing array in the heaven.


    However, although this killing array is widely spread in the heaven, few people know it in the lower world.


    Maybe the two women in front of me can''t tell if they know this battle.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, but did not intend to persuade the two girls. He took the Dayou army and rushed to the West.


    When Lu Yu left, Dong Wanjing gave a cold hum: "he himself is not far away from death. Do you still have time to care for others?"


    The three supreme masters of the scorpion clan have always been the trouble of their sneak attack.


    They are most worried that when they capture the spirit stone, the three supreme masters will suddenly kill out.


    However, now that Lu Yu is here, there is no such worry.


    Let this lengtouqing act as bait to attract the three supreme masters of the scorpion sect, so that they can complete their own plans.


    To the west, in a rolling mountain range.


    Many warships of the great you army flew high above the sky.


    "Marshal, those two women of the jade girl sect are deceiving you! Scorpion sect is the most famous sect here. They sent us here to die Luo Jian gnaws his teeth.


    Dong Wanjing before a sneer, let his heart infuriated.


    It was not just him, but other people.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "are you afraid?"


    Luo Jian was stunned and immediately knelt down on the ground: "I have vowed to be loyal to the commander-in-chief, but these brothers under my command are all new recruits. I''m afraid they have not experienced the training in the battlefield."


    Although many monks of the great you army have the experience of fighting against others, I''m afraid they seldom encounter large-scale wars.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "what I''m going to take you to face is a hundred times more terrible than all the forces in the ice region. Do you choose to retreat when you meet a strong enemy


    "Give me an order. The whole army will attack and defeat all the friars in ice field. Those who do not surrender will be killed! "


    When Lu Yu''s military order was issued, everyone was shocked.


    They are just these people. When they meet the scorpion clan, it is very good to be able to defend them.


    Now, how can we take the initiative?

 C1049

    "In my army, there is no waste." Lu Yu left this sentence, and he sat in the chair of the commander in charge of the war.


    Soon, all the monks remembered the pills Luyu had given them.


    As long as you have the combat skill, you can exchange the corresponding pills with the help of the war skill!


    What oral words are not as good as the real benefits, but also can inspire people!


    "There is only one chance. If I have another pill, I can break through the realm of spirit!"


    "I''ve been in the state of the spirit for decades, and it''s an opportunity. Only if there is a pill breaking through the realm, my life span can be longer than decades! "


    All of us were excited and the whole battle was full of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Scorpion camp.


    Under the numerous mountains, there was a vast open space.


    At this time, on this open space, numerous barracks are rolling and waving flags.


    In a large account.


    The three commanders sat in the chairs in order, while the rest were standing in place and killing.


    Sitting on the first seat, it was the scorpion patriarch, Dixiao.


    At this time, the people present were discussing the war situation, and suddenly rushed in a small official from outside: "commander, the front line is waiting for a report, and the warship of the alliance of the north region is found on the east side of the barracks!"


    "How many people?" whispered deslow


    "From the number of warships, there should be only 3400," the scouting speculated


    In the seat of desxiao, a one eyed and supreme smile said: "elder brother, how dare the sister of Yunluo City dare to come here to challenge us. I heard that recently, a daze came to Yunluo city. He was not sure that he sent people to come


    "One eye supreme and indifferent point to a general:" you go, take someone to solve. "


    General, take command, and leave soon.


    Outside the camp.


    Seeing the black pressure from the scorpion clan army account, all the people of the great youlegion were breathing a breath of air.


    "Remember the array you trained before. Start." Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    In the distance, the general of scorpion sect sent out the army, and it was intended to scare and end.


    But I didn''t expect that the nuns of the Northern Alliance in the distance dared to attack on their own initiative.


    "Find death!" General scorpion sect showed a grim smile.


    This person alone is not enough to see in his eyes. According to the past experience, as long as he personally leads a strange soldier, the army of the Northern Alliance will be defeated in a flash.


    The two sides quickly contacted and fought together in blood.


    But it is strange that the army of the northern alliance is not in chaos, but it is orderly put into a battle array.


    "So make it dark." General scorpion sect sneered and threw his magic weapon into the battle array of the great youyou army.


    But as soon as he entered, his eyes were immediately covered by the dazzling golden light.


    "Kill!" A loud chorus broke and blew in his ear.


    General scorpion Zong was surprised: "what ghost thing!"


    Beside him, the soldiers of the great secluded army are divided into nine square arrays, which firmly control the battlefield from eight directions.


    Luo Jian and two general of Ming Dynasty, sitting in the middle of the town, holding the array flag, are waving.


    "Eight door golden lock array, get up!"


    All around the shouting and killing, immediately condensed into a divine power, vast fall on the monk who is poisoned scorpion sect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The monks of scorpion sect, under this powerful bombardment, fell one by one, not their rivals at all.


    "Kill it!"


    "There is ambush here. Please let the commander know!"


    The scorpion monk panicked and began to break out.


    But all sides were blocked and left no way for them to retreat.


    "The whole army rolled over, without leaving a living port!" Lu Yu''s cold voice sounded over the sky.

 C1050

    From the beginning of the war to now, it is not yet time for a stick of incense.


    There were thousands of people killed in the scorpion sect, and the rest of the friars saw the general''s death, and they were defeated and fled one after another.


    For a moment, all the monks of the great you army felt a burst of high morale.


    Lu Yu again ordered: "maintain the array, continue to advance!"


    "Kill!"


    Dayou army put down the eight door golden lock array and walked slowly towards the scorpion camp.


    The scorpion lives in a big tent.


    One eye supreme suddenly crushed the wine glass, and said coldly, "my man is dead."


    At this time, a bloody soldier burst into the door and said in a trembling voice: "commander in chief, the people of the Northern Alliance are really weird. The general is trapped inside and is killed instantly."


    "Why are you still alive when your general is killed?" One eye supreme Yin cold road.


    The soldier was stunned at first. He was about to open his mouth. One eye supreme pointed at a sword and killed the soldier.


    "Run away, die!" The one eyed supreme stood up and said to di Xiao, "brother, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Desho nodded.


    The generals waited for a long time, but there was still no movement outside.


    "Third, you go out and have a look!" Dishao felt something bad.


    There are only 3000 people. Even if the other party has the supreme seat, it should not have been quiet for such a long time.


    The other one was ordered to walk out of the tent.


    After a period of time, a sudden cry of killing broke out outside the army tent.


    "Commander in chief, the enemy is coming up!" The curtain of the army tent was pulled open, and soldiers rushed in panic.


    Di Xiao stood up directly, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes: "who is leading the Northern Alliance? Is it from the Lu family? "


    Bang!


    The soldier standing outside the door was kicked in directly.


    From behind the curtain came a young man in blue. He walked slowly to di Xiao and pulled a chair to sit down.


    All the generals in the big account were stunned.


    Who is this kid?


    Di Xiao''s eyes flashed a dignified: "who is your excellency?"


    In front of him, although he didn''t seem to have the slightest accomplishment, he felt a trace of danger intuitively.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I am the new garrison of Yunluo City, Wang Chen."


    Oh! Oh!


    All the generals around pulled out their weapons and glared.


    It''s a shame that the commander-in-chief of the enemy should be in charge of their army!


    Di Xiao gazed at the landing feather: "if you dare to be in front of me, don''t you fear that I will kill you!"


    "You can try it." Lu Yu has no expression.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared behind dishao and caught his arm directly.


    "And a sneak attack!" Di Xiao was shocked and quickly shook the whole body''s mana, trying to get rid of this arm.


    But the arm was so powerful that he could not get rid of it.


    He turned his head and saw the lifeless face of the puppet.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "your strength is good, you might as well follow me. The scorpion clan is adjacent to the northern region, so you can move it here. "


    Di Xiao sneered: "what skill is it to attack behind your back?"


    "Let him go."


    Lu Yu gave an order, and Tianjiang puppet immediately released Di Xiao''s arm.


    In the moment of release, di Xiao immediately turned into a group of dark green shadow, rushed out of the big account.


    "The intelligence is wrong. The new commander of Yunluo city is much better than I thought!" Di Xiao gnashed his teeth.


    He was ready to return to the rest of the Legion and call in a few helpers.


    "You''d better think it over. My patience is limited." At this time, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in di Xiao''s ear.

 C1051

    Di Xiao instantly felt a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had already used the strongest speed just now. In fleeing from here, he did not find anyone following him in his divinity.


    So when did Lu Yu come here!


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent: "my name is Wang Chen. You should have heard of my name. Follow me, you scorpion clan will not fall. "


    Di Xiao roared: "want to let me submit, and I have a few moves first!"


    From di Xiao''s body, instantly exudes a trace of dark green magic power, and gradually condenses a huge scorpion on his forehead.


    "Scorpion stings!"


    When he turned around, the scorpion''s inverted hook turned into a black shadow and stabbed it towards the landing feather.


    Coming face to face, it was a strong smell. There are some long and luxuriant trees around, which wither one after another under the influence of this poisonous gas.


    "Some skills!" There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He did not use the real fire of the emperor of heaven, but opened his body and walked in the poisonous fog.


    Taichu was invincible of all kinds of poisons. Although the poisonous fog surrounded in all directions was frightening, it did not hurt Lu Yu at all.


    Seeing this scene, di Xiao was shocked: "how can you not be affected?"


    He, even if it''s a retreat from the fog.


    Even if it can resist, it still needs to cast several spells before it can resist.


    Who would be like Lu Yu who walked in like this as if nothing had happened?


    "I heard that your strength is also good, with your strongest strike, hit it!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s indifferent expression, di Xiao''s heart was suddenly depressed.


    He is the leader of the scorpion sect. He is the most powerful one. He will be treated as a grindstone by the boy in front of him!


    "Arrogance and ignorance! Today, I will take your life! "


    Di Xiao''s muscles and bones made a crackling sound, and the whole person flew up, one punch to Lu Yu''s face.


    He was a big man, but now he used the secret method, and his body seemed to be doubled. It''s like a giant bear when it''s waving its fist.


    Lu Yu also hit with a fist, and his body gave out a dragon chant. The black dragon pattern and ancient seal script appeared on his body at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Di Xiao whole person is like head-on to bump into the fast-moving warship, quickly bounces back, falls heavily on the ground.


    Only heard a roar, the original solid land, was severely smashed out of a deep hole by Di Xiao. There were countless cracks spreading from his hole.


    Inspired by the breeze, Lu Yu walked down from the sky like a real immortal.


    "Have you taken it?" Lu Yu asked lightly.


    Di Xiao struggled to climb out of the hole, coughing twice, but helplessly said: "I can''t surrender to you, want to take my life, just come."


    Just now, it was his strongest blow, and even he used the secret method.


    Even in this way, Lu Yu was not hurt at all. Di Xiao is still in the weak stage of the secret method, so he is not Lu Yu''s opponent any more.


    "Because of the curse mark on you?" Lu Yu asked.


    Di Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, murmured: "how do you know!"


    The reason why they were sent was because of the curse on their bodies.


    If they dare to betray the holy ancestor, the curse seal will directly attack and kill them.


    But this kind of thing, only the ice domain each sovereign knows, nobody can say.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and touched Di Xiao''s eyebrow. A black shadow was pulled out of his eyebrow.


    "It''s not difficult to break the curse seal."

 C1052

    After the shadow was pulled out, desxiao gave out a breath of blood.


    His face was a little pale, but the excitement in his eyes was hard to cover up.


    His mantra, is lifted!


    Since being put down by the father, desxiao felt that his life was under control. Every move should be carried out according to the will of the father.


    No one tried to remove the seal, but all of them were backfired by the mantra, and died one by one.


    "Thank you for your help. Desxiao is willing to surrender!" Desxiao knelt on his knees and expressed his loyalty.


    Following the father, as a slave was driven, he had had enough of such a day.


    Even if it is to run to the north, it is better than being driven by others in the ice area!


    Lu Yu Dao: "I have a general under my hand. You take your people and make a camp. You can serve under my command. As for scorpion, you can move the sect to the nearby cloud town. "


    Later, Luo Jian and others came with two other supreme nobles of scorpion sect.


    The two supreme, like Dixiao''s choice, surrendered under Lu Yu.


    "Big brother..." The only eye is the most respected, some dare not look at desxiao''s eyes.


    Dixiao put his hand at hand: "no harm, we are neutral and never belong to any side of the forces. The handsome is young and has a good job. It is not easy to follow him. "


    He said that in the face, but he was still thinking about his future.


    At this time, Luo Jian suddenly threw three jade bottles to Dixiao.


    "This is for you by the marshal." After Luo Jian finished, he began to rectify the army below.


    The three of desxiao did not care, only the healing medicine.


    Open with your hand, suddenly from the jade bottle a strong fragrance of Dan, accompanied by a roar of beast, instantly in the surrounding ring.


    "It''s not..." A glimmer of cloudy and uncertain flashed on Dishu''s face.


    This pill, he just smell a mouth, then feel the limbs are much more comfortable, many dark wounds are gradually self-healing.


    A general in Ming Dynasty walked by, and chuckled: "this is a panacea. Swallow it before the power has evaporated."


    Tongling pill!


    Dishu was surprised that he had not swallowed the panacea, but it was also used at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    This is just a district treatment, with such a valuable pill?


    General man did not pass the heart: "you should not know our commander-in-law status, he is not only the youth supreme, but also the champion of the Dandao convention, the Lord of the whole northern region! Do you know the medicine of emperor pin? It''s the emperor in the pills. Legend in the upper world can only make things, we can make the grand commander! "


    "Follow the general manager, your pills will not be short. Besides, the commander has more suitable skills for us. Don''t look at you as supreme now. Maybe in a few days, I can surpass you three. "


    The general said that he did not care about the three of desxiao, and went down to arrange his subordinates.


    The three of desxiao looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in the eyes of each other.


    If before, Luyu relied on his strength to let them surrender. Now, a few people really start to think about the benefits.


    In the process of cultivation, the pills, the spirit stones, the magic treasures, the array and so on, are indispensable.


    Alchemists, often have a lot of domineering, which is because the alchemists are extremely precious, often one of the thousands of Li.


    As long as you follow a alchemist, you will not have to worry about the pills needed for future cultivation.


    Moreover, Lu Yu can be the Lord of the northern region!


    "It may be my chance to follow such a genius of the world!" A glimmer of fine light flashed in dickshaw''s eyes.

 C1053

    "All of them are at the front line of lingbing?"


    After hearing the report of Di Xiao, Lu Yu immediately sent someone to check the place where Di Xiao said.


    As expected, as di Xiao said, there is a huge spirit stone mine hidden in the depth of the poison scorpion residence.


    The spirit stone mine is very deep. Just standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel a full aura.


    "It turns out to be a dead earth dragon vein, a spirit stone mine accumulated over the years!" Lu Yu glanced, but he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    The spirit stone here can''t be calculated with 100 million yuan.


    Di Xiao clasped his fist and said: "before, we were in charge of guarding here. These spirit stones are a gift for meeting with his subordinates. "


    However, he was still a little surprised. Lu Yu clearly took a look at it, and even told the story of the spirit mine.


    Lu Yu patted Di Xiao on the shoulder: "this meeting gift of yours is very good."


    What Lu Yu lacks most now is Lingshi.


    "Open the storage space of the warship, and you can load as many as you can!" Lu Yu yelled.


    "Yes All the soldiers were excited.


    War, where there is to carry the spirit stone to refreshing.


    What''s more, the commander said that he could hold as much as he could, so how many of these spirit stones would be kept in his own pocket!


    Thinking of this, the soldiers of the Dayou army rushed to the spirit stone mine like a wolf and began to plunder the spirit stone inside.


    In less than a moment, several warships were fully loaded.


    And every monk''s body is also full.


    In order to make room for the spirit stone, many people take out the magic weapons in the storage bag, and fill the pots one by one.


    "Commander in chief, what about the remaining spirit stones? Do you want to destroy them?" Asked descho.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "there is no need to destroy it. Since the Legion has occupied it well, I will accept the rest of the spirit mine."


    He came to the spirit mine, took out the storage bag directly and began to devour crazily.


    Lu Yu''s storage bag is different from other friars'' storage bags, but it is enough to store a small world.


    At this time, when the storage bag is opened, a strong suction force suddenly emerges from the storage bag.


    A giant dragon made up of spirit stones flew out of the mine mouth and flew directly into the storage bag of the landing feather.


    "Boom!"


    Lost the spirit stone, the whole spirit mine collapsed.


    Luo Jian took a cold breath: "the commander-in-chief is more cruel than us. He directly moved all the spirit mines back!"


    Di Xiao is also stunned for a moment, but quickly reacts that Lu Yu''s storage bag may be more special.


    Collect the whole spirit mine, Lu Yuchang breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Commander in chief, the whole army of Dayou has been completed. We have compiled the scorpion clan, which has expanded 100000 people! " Luo Jian excited way.


    Their regiment, this time can be regarded as a great strength!


    Lu Yu suddenly looked to the northeast and frowned: "what arrangements did you make there?"


    Di Xiao quickly replied: "there is the residence of tianyuzong. Before that, they planned to spread some false news, saying that they had spiritual mines, so that people in yunluocheng would be hooked. In fact, these people have set up a killing array there


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said with a smile: "but these people''s practices are too inferior, they can''t hide from the commander-in-chief''s eyes."


    Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, "let''s go to tianyuzong!"


    Of course, he saw the danger, but I''m afraid the host sister is now in the ambush of the other party.

 C1054

    On the other side.


    In a rolling mountain range, shouts of killing come and go.


    The Jade Maiden army was trapped in the center of the valley. On the four sides of the mountain, every one had the light of the array flashing.


    In the array, there are friars in the ice field to control, to prevent the people of the jade girl army from breaking out.


    Dong Wanjing looked around in despair and regretted: "elder sister, we were caught in their treachery!"


    As soon as she arrived here with the army, she immediately felt a surge of aura.


    Excited two women, then subconsciously thought that this is the ice field storage spirit stone place.


    But they never thought that what appeared in front of them was not a spirit stone, but an ambush of good friars in the ice field.


    This time, the ice field sent out a full five legions, surrounded them. Every exit was guarded, and they were not prepared to escape.


    There were soldiers falling down, and the number of women in the army was constantly reduced. Finally, they could only retreat to a small mountain.


    "Dongwanyue, I will give you two sisters a way out. I like you. If you choose to serve me, I''ll leave you a way to live. " A big man came out of the valley.


    Dong Wanyue''s eyes were cold: "don''t think about it!"


    There are also several scars on her body, which were left during the fighting.


    When the Jade Maiden regiment just entered the valley, the five supreme masters of the other side suddenly shot.


    If Dong Wanyue didn''t have a precious magic weapon in her hand, the blow just now would have killed both of them.


    The big man moved his wrist: "it''s really disobedient. If you are good with me, maybe I can treat you well. It''s a pity that if I catch you, you''ll end up in a terrible way. "


    With that, the big man looked up and down at the two women''s postures with a kind of obscene eyes.


    "Dirty!" Dong Wanjing was very angry, and a sword Qi swept out.


    The momentum of the sword is powerful and powerful. When it is cut out, the murderous spirit in all directions is condensed on one point.


    "But you are far worse than your sister." The big man sneered, and an axe condensed from his palm, which directly chopped the sword Qi.


    "OK, the holy envoy has orders. There seems to be some changes in the scorpion sect. Let''s make a quick decision." After the big man, four figures appeared again.


    These people are fierce, they are the most powerful!


    The two daughters of the owner flashed a touch of despair in their eyes.


    They regret that if they had known more about the situation, they would not have fallen into each other''s trap.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    No one can save them, looking to the alchemy master? It''s just nonsense!


    I''m afraid that young supreme is dead in front of the camp of scorpion clan.


    The big man laughed wildly: "what can happen to di Xiao? The strength of the three brothers is not much different from mine. Even if it was the Lu family in the past, it would not be so easy to deal with. "


    Suddenly, the big man looked out into the sky.


    In the distance, a warship came slowly, and on the deck of the warship, the flag of the scorpion clan was also erected.


    "How did descho get here?" The big man was a little puzzled.


    As for dongwanyue''s two daughters, a glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes.


    They can''t deal with the five most powerful people in front of them, let alone another strong one of scorpions.


    They are dead.


    "Dishao, why are you..." The big man flew into the sky and was ready to speak.


    But at this time, all the muzzle on the scorpion ship pointed to the side of the ice.

 C1055

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a violent noise, countless shells instantly fell on the killing array in the mountains.


    The friars who maintained the killing array did not expect that they would suddenly be attacked like this, one by one, bleeding and howling.


    "Di Xiao, do you want to die?" roared the big man


    A man came out of the deck of the warship, and it was dishao.


    Seeing the big man, di Xiao said indifferently: "by the order of the commander-in-chief, I advise you to surrender. If you don''t obey, you will be killed! "


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the flags flying on the warship suddenly changed into the battle flags of the great you army.


    "You''ve defected!" he said


    Di Xiao indifferently said: "surrender, you have no chance of winning."


    With that, the three brothers directly surrounded the big men and attacked them together.


    "The scorpion sect is rebellious. Come and save me!" The big man yelled to the rear.


    It was only one dishao who could not hold on, let alone two others.


    The sudden change made the whole battlefield change in an instant.


    Dong Wanjing was overjoyed: "they are fighting against each other. This is a good time to break through the encirclement."


    A little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    She knew that it was the patriarch of the scorpion sect, the existence of the middle of the supreme realm.


    This is the core character of ice field in this area. How could he rebel?


    Moreover, seeing the flag on the scorpion clan warship, Dong Wanyue suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "The whole army breaks through!" This is not the time to think about it, dongwanyue immediately issued an order.


    Soon, the Jade Maiden army all-out attack in a direction of the valley, and finally escaped after paying a tragic price.


    At the time of the battle, there were more than 50000 of them, but there are only 5000 left who are still with their sisters.


    From the number of people alone, it has shrunk several times!


    Dongwanyue sighed, or with the rest of the people, ran away in a hurry.


    They must leave as soon as possible. If the internal strife among the people in the ice field is over, they will have no way to live.


    On the battlefield.


    Hearing the news of dishao''s rebellion, the other four most powerful men rushed over to help them.


    At this time, Lu Yu and Tian Jiang''s puppets also stepped out of the warship.


    "Evil magic." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "if you don''t stay, you''ll kill all of them!"


    He could sense the evil spirit that came from the big man.


    This kind of evil spirit is also accompanied by an air of evil spirits.


    Only by killing innocent people in large numbers can this kind of atmosphere appear.


    When the big man saw this, his face changed and he turned to run.


    "The God of the underworld is angry Lu Yu cut it off with a knife, and his Sabre Qi soared across the whole battlefield.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the air, the big man was cut off with a knife. There was no bones left!


    This move, directly awed all people, di Xiao and others also quickly shot, will be left to kill all the supreme.


    "Marshal, this is the residence of tianyuzong." Descho pointed to a hill.


    Although it is a barren mountain, there is a very luxurious palace standing here.


    Lu Yu breaks into the palace and kicks the gate open. However, he sees that there is already a river of blood in it. Human bodies and prisoners who have been tortured to death can be seen everywhere.


    "Hiss - these seem to be monks from the northern regions, and some are even mortals!" Deeshaw took a breath of cold air.


    He had only heard of Tianyu sect practicing evil, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    "Death is not a pity!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He sent someone to rescue the people who were still alive inside. Then he set the palace on fire.

 C1056

    The great you army destroyed the palace of the great man, and killed all the five supreme men.


    In the startled eyes of the scorpion sect, Luo Jian and others command the soldiers to lay down the array and kill all the enemies.


    "Marshal, is this a formation?" Di Xiao was astonished.


    He only heard of the existence of the array, but he never saw it.


    After all, there is no state of cultivation in the whole ice region and northern region, and no one can understand this array.


    Lu Yu said, "if you follow me, you can also learn this array."


    Di Xiao and others were naturally overjoyed and praised.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Luo Jian said excitedly, "commander, this is a great victory. We will certainly get a lot of fighting achievements."


    With their fighting skills, they can ask for many precious skills and treasures from Shangjiu sect in the northern region!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunluocheng.


    Dongwanyue and dongwanjing, with the remaining 5000 people, fled back here in confusion.


    "The ice field should be attacked soon. Send orders to launch all the protective formations in the city!" Dongwanjing anxious road.


    As soon as the news came out, the garrison in Yunluo city was shocked.


    They also saw the tragic situation of the Jade Maiden army. They didn''t expect that the ever brave Jade Maiden army also suffered such a tragic defeat.


    Suddenly, all the arrays in the city were opened.


    Dong Wanjing, a little frightened, said, "sister, should we retreat now. The foundation of our Yunv sect is still there. Even if yunluocheng falls into the enemy''s hands, it is still a way out for us to retreat to the Yunv sect! "


    Dong Wanyue said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already contacted the rescuers. The inspection envoys of the Lu family will arrive soon. There are people from the Lu family who are in charge. They dare not be too presumptuous in the ice field. "


    Hearing this, Dong Wanjing immediately relaxed.


    Every one of the inspection envoys of the Lu family is an outstanding one of the Lu family, and is often held by the head of each branch.


    If such a strong man comes to help them, they will be absolutely safe.


    Suddenly, a few guards rushed in from outside.


    "The two commanders, the people of ice field, have already killed the city!"


    What!


    The two sisters stood up at the same time, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They have just come back, less than an hour, how can the ice field people have been found?


    Dong Wanjing shivered all over: "elder sister, we must go now, and we must not fall on the hands of the tianyuzong group of people."


    She knew that the people of Tianyu sect liked to torture prisoners.


    If it falls on their hands, it can be said that life is better than death.


    Dongwanyue''s eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty, gritted her teeth and said, "you''re going out now, I''m afraid it''s too late. When we go to the head of the city, as long as we keep the city wall and wait for the inspector to come, we will still have vitality


    The two women soon came to the wall.


    Just arrived here, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Looking around, a boundless warship appeared in the sky, the flag flapping, murderous.


    In the front of the road is very conspicuous, dongwanjing immediately recognized that is the scorpion clan warship.


    "Here comes the scorpion clan! They have ended their internal strife and intend to annex us with all their strength! " Dong Wanjing is shaking all over.


    Her strength, she knows. She became the supreme because of a secret method.


    If the other party sends out a senior strong person in the later period of Mingwen state, she will probably kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Under the two people''s gaze, di Xiao came out of the warship and came to Yunluo city.


    He suddenly turned around and said respectfully, "marshal, here we are."

 C1057

    What is this?


    Dongwan moon suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Desxiao has counted the strongest monk in the ice area.


    Who can turn him around and greet?


    Dongwan Jingjing said: "is it ice area that has come to a big man again? God, we should have moved to China early, knowing that we should have raised the emperor early. "


    "Now, is it useful?"


    East Wan month sighs, a pair of eyebrows tremble gently, heart is full of unwilling.


    Although their Yunv school is large around here, it is not what it is for the whole northern region.


    She chose to stay in the dangerous frontier position, but to earn more war skills, to exchange some resources and skills for the nine, so as to strengthen their clan.


    Dongwanyue has ambition, but unfortunately, the war situation has exceeded her expectation.


    It was deslow alone that they were already hard to deal with.


    If, at this time, there is a big man who is more powerful than desxiao, then they will not say that they will be fighting, I am afraid they are in trouble.


    In the welcome of deslow, a warship slowly drove out.


    When we saw the flag on it, suddenly there was a guard who could not help but wonder.


    "The flag is so familiar that it seems to have seen it somewhere."


    "I remember, is this not the flag of the great secluded army that has just been stationed in our city pool!"


    The soldiers recognized the flags and exclaimed.


    Hearing the voice of his men, dongwanyue and dongwanjing hurriedly looked at the flag of the warship.


    Obviously, that is the great secluded army!


    "It''s impossible." Dong Wanjing directly denied that she had regarded Lu Yu as a dead man. How could she appear here.


    But the next moment, she saw at once that Lu Yu slowly walked out of the warship.


    But Scorpio clan patriarch, that once let them fear existence, he unexpectedly Follow Lu Yu!


    "How could desshaw appear next to him, he was not dead?" Dong Wan Jing shocked.


    She couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Open the door." Lu Yulang said.


    When Lu Yu says, the guard of the city pool will immediately open the array.


    Dongwanyue frowned a little, but it didn''t stop.


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded at the head of the city: "do not open the gate, all formations to open!"


    The person who finished the speech is Dongwan Jing.


    "Still, you..."


    "Sister, this boy is clearly nothing waste, he has any ability, can let desxiao to him to follow. I think it''s just a trick in the ice field. We can''t turn on the array! " Dongwan''s face has become distorted gradually because of fear.


    Dongwanyue shook his head: "you are wrong. They don''t need to be like this if they want to come in."


    Cloud City has no array mage, so it is impossible to keep them by these bad array methods.


    Only one person needs Dixiao to break the formation of all the people in the cloud falling city.


    Lu Yu''s cold voice rang again: "I won the victory and returned, are you going to shut me out?"


    Dongwan screamed in anger: "traitor, get away, you think we are as boneless as you? You don''t think about it if you want to cheat me to open up the array! "


    "Dead waste, you can roll if you don''t want to go to the battlefield. Come here to do nothing, let you control scorpion sect also can not do, but also come to deceive us to open the gate. "


    As soon as this is said, the guards who had intended to open the gate were in a hurry to stop.


    Is it true that the great secluded army has changed as the eastern euphemism said?


    At this time, a black shadow flashed by, Lu Yu actually appeared directly in front of Dongwan Jing.


    "If I am going to go in, can you stop me with these formations?"

 C1058

    "You How did you come in! "


    Dongwan static refers to landing feather, and has not returned to God for half a day.


    Cloud falling city formation is clearly opened, but in front of Luyu, but like nothing.


    Luyu looked at the guard who said: "open the gate."


    The guard was very active and did it.


    Dong Wan moon eyebrows trembled, hurriedly to respond to come, and pulled his sister back: "it is our sister offended, also ask commander Wang dust understanding."


    Luyu smiled softly: "no harm. It''s just scorpion sect. It''s now under my command. From today on, they are the northern domain zongmen. Don''t be afraid, and don''t conflict with them! "


    Lu Yu''s tone was very casual, but the people who were still guarding the wall were all frightened.


    That''s a scorpion.


    You say go back, and you go back?


    But in front of him, Dishu''s respectful appearance was not like a fake at all.


    Dongwanyue calmly said: "Master Wang Chen has made a lot of achievements in this battle. I will report it to the alliance of northern regions and give you a reward."


    Luyu nodded, and he didn''t care about it.


    The alliance of the North has been able to give him, and it is very few.


    The warships of the great youyou army stopped well. Many people came to the warship and began to carry the Lingshi.


    There are too many Lingshi extracted from lingkuang, so it is impossible to store with storage bags at all, so only some original means can be used for storage.


    "Damn, these stone should be ours!" East Wan moon in the eyes, a trace of resentment.


    But now, she is afraid to be wild.


    If Lu Yu asks Dixiao to kill her, dongwanyue is sure that he has no room to return.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud falls into the city.


    The army settled down here, and the original barracks expanded ten times.


    On the contrary, the original residence of the Yunv army was idle, and many places were used as warehouses.


    Many forces of Yunluo City heard the news that Luyu''s army won the war early.


    Even the famous scorpion sect in the ice area has become the people of the great secluded army.


    All kinds of deeds of Wang Chen have been excavated.


    The youth is supreme, the Lord of the Dandao, and now becomes the invincible commander in the northern region.


    Even rumors, he is unmarried!


    For a time, countless forces wanted to meet Master Wang Chen. Some want to make pure intercourse, others want to worship Wang Chen as a teacher, and others are girls with their families, who want to talk to Luyu.


    Luyu''s order was firm. One of them was gone and their things were returned.


    The great secluded army, however, was closed by all members and began to practice.


    During this period, Lu Yu transformed some of the skills he knew into a skill suitable for all people to practice.


    With the support of numerous spiritual stones, the speed of cultivation of all people has also been greatly improved.


    Yunluo City, east city.


    Luyu came here, found a restaurant, and came to a table according to the agreement of the other party.


    Soon, a man in black robe came to Luyu.


    "Did you bring the news I asked for?" Asked Luyu.


    The black robe man took a scroll from his arms respectfully and sent it to Luyu.


    Luyu unfolds, and it is indeed all about the records of the Middle Earth.


    Luyu was in the middle of the earth, and escaped in the hands of the dragon, and the dragon was furious immediately, and the whole dragon TianChao was mobilized to fight with Lingxiao Zong.


    Lingxiao Zong has such strong people as lidaoyi. Naturally, they can cope with it. But what Lingxiao Zong didn''t expect is that Lu family branch and Yinluo Zong all stood on the endless side of the dragon.


    Lingxiaozong, as the first door in China and earth, was challenged. The small forces below were also fighting in secret, and a mess.


    "North and Middle Earth, now divided by space cracks, how do you get the news?" Lu Yu looks at the black robe.

 C1059

    The black robe man smiled mysteriously: "this is our secret. Master Wang Chen or don''t ask."


    Lu Yu found the branch of the Tibetan dragon hall in the north.


    This Tibetan dragon hall is spread all over the lower border areas, whether it is the South famine or the middle soil, there are their existence.


    Because of the endless power of the dragon, Luyu had to take risks to enter the north through the space cracks.


    It was a coincidence that there was a suitable space node to pass, but let him come here smoothly.


    Now it''s not so easy to find the way back.


    Luyu handed the Lingshi to the black robe man: "I have a copy of the news about China and earth every month. Can you do this?"


    "Master Wang Chen is still cheerful. You are assured that our Tibetan dragon hall will never be bad. " The black robe laughed.


    Out of the pub, Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    Lingxiao Zong is very dangerous now, but Luyu knows that it is not the time for him to go back.


    Luyu''s current strength is probably a little higher in the middle of the supreme realm.


    This kind of strength, put in any place, can be called a powerful side, but it is not the top.


    Moreover, if there is no such strong scattered fairyland as Shanglong, then his victory will not be much.


    "Come on, you waste!"


    "Let you carry stones, and I have only carried such a few in the morning. Get up quickly. I''ll see who dare to slouch!"


    A drink and swearing, suddenly in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu looked up, but saw that on the edge of the wall, several soldiers raised their whip and beat some slaves.


    These slaves are old and small, and there are some spiritual fluctuations in their bodies, which all look like monks.


    However, the stone on them is too large, and all of them have seal characters on them. They can not be driven by the force of law, but can only use brute force step by step to resist.


    The cold weather, several slaves on the thin clothes soaked by the cold wind, and whipped by whip, is already scars.


    Lu Yu frowned, and in his eyes, there was a girl about a teenager, who was carrying the same huge stones as others.


    The girl long hair is tied up, scattered miscellaneous hair scattered on the face, eyes have been red, just insist not to let tears fall down.


    She had no shoes, a pair of little feet were frozen red, and her body was shaking, and it was the end of the crossbow.


    "Slow! You a little girl also dare to lazy, it seems that you have less hits! "


    When soldiers saw it, they immediately raised their whip and they would smoke them down against the girl.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, took a stone out of his arms and gave his finger a shot.


    Crackle!


    This whip, in the air, was drawn on a flying stone, and the strong earthquake force made the whip come out of the soldiers'' hands directly.


    "Who threw the stone, find death!" The soldiers roared in a rage.


    Several other soldiers heard the movement and rushed in, and looked at them angrily.


    Lu Yu''s figure slowly walked out, and his eyes were cold and cold: "what are they?"


    "Who is your boy!" Soldiers came up in anger, and raised their hands to fan Lu Yu''s palm.


    But his hand just raised, was a strong wind to blow, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, howling more than.


    "I''m asking you." Luyu takes out his token.


    Several other soldiers on the scene saw the token and knelt down hurriedly: "meet Master Wang Chen!"


    The soldiers who were attacked and flew out by Luyu were afraid to talk more, and went to Luyu and knelt down and said, "little one didn''t mean to offend Master Wang Chen, but we were all monks of Lu family. These people are slaves of the land family. We also ask Master Wang Chen not to interfere too much in our own business. "

 C1060

    Although these soldiers have known Lu Yu''s identity, they have no fear at all.


    Because behind them, it''s the Lu family.


    "Master Wang Chen, these slaves are of low blood. They are born to work hard."


    The soldiers cried out, "yes, you don''t look at them pathetic. In fact, these cheap people are born to do these jobs."


    Lu Yu ignored the shouts of the soldiers and went directly to the girl in front of him.


    "What kind of Lu family are you from?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Master Wang Chen, these servants are the main veins."


    Lu Yu said without expression: "the main vein is the most noble existence of a family. How dare you treat them as slaves."


    Soldiers did not care: "the main pulse is a group of waste, the whole main vein is an elder in charge of human affairs. Our Lu family doesn''t support these useless disabled people, and we have done our utmost to give them a job. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "from today on, all the people who are in the main vein will be taken by our Dayou army. You can leave. "


    The soldiers were all stunned.


    Later, a soldier sneered: "Master Wang Chen, we are from the second branch of the Lu family. These slaves are also the property of our two branches. If you want to, you need the consent of our owner! "


    Lu Gaoming, the leader of the second branch, is the current leader of the Northern Alliance.


    Even if Lu Yu is the supreme, they will not be afraid.


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, "go away!"


    This "roll" almost exploded on the forehead of several soldiers.


    All of these people howled, and some of them were close to Lu Yu, bleeding from their seven orifices and falling to the ground.


    "If you dare to touch the people of the Lu family, even if you are the supreme, our master will not let you go!" The soldier gritted his teeth and roared.


    The Lu family did not kill the supreme one.


    A person with a foreign surname who dares to move their Lu family is just looking for death.


    "Before Lu Gaoming comes to me, I can kill you. If you talk nonsense, you will not live." Lu Yu said lightly.


    All the soldiers had a shiver.


    An idea flashed through their hearts that Lu Yu was not joking with them.


    "What''s going on here, we''ll report it to the owner." One soldier gritted his teeth and fled with the rest.


    When all the people left, Lu Yu asked all the people in the main vein to unload the stones.


    Lu Yu looked at the girl in front of her.


    She had just unloaded the stone, and her eyes could no longer hold back, and her hot tears flowed down.


    "Little Lord, it''s OK."


    Several main pulse of people rushed to the girl''s side, quietly relieved.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "who are you?"


    I didn''t notice it just now. I didn''t expect that this girl still had some status in this group.


    Several people nearby quickly replied: "this is Lu Qiu elder''s daughter, Lu Qingsha."


    Lu Qiu and Lu Yu still have some impressions.


    That''s the only person in the main vein who breaks through to the second step and becomes the foreign affairs elder of the Lu family.


    I thought there was such a person in the main vein of the Lu family, at least it would not be too bad.


    However, the reality is that even parents Lu''s daughter is sent to the border to serve as a slave.


    "From today on, you can rest assured that you will be protected by my great you army." Lu Yu Dao.


    Other people are all grateful, only Lu Qingsha red eyes, staring at landing feather: "don''t pretend to do something, what do you want, just say it!"

 C1061

    "I tell you the truth, if you want to save us and climb up the line of ancestor, you will die."


    "It''s been a long time since my father left the pass. Besides, our main vein is not talented. Besides, there is no one who can get the second step of Tao except my father. Even if you help us, you won''t get anything. "


    "Besides, you have just expelled the second branch. Their owners will report their flaws and will not let you off so easily... "


    Lu Qingsha was about to finish, but Lu Yu suddenly pointed a finger on her eyebrow.


    "Little girl, I don''t need a reason to save you. As for Lu Gaoming, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. " Lu Yu said with a smile.


    There was an old man beside Lu Qingsha, full of apologies: "Master Wang Chen, our young master is still young and ignorant. Don''t argue with her. "


    Lu Yu gave a faint smile and took out a token from his arms: "take this, you can go to the camp of Dayou army to find Luo Jian, and he will arrange accommodation for you."


    Thanks a lot, the old man took the token carefully.


    When Lu Yu left, the old man whispered, "Auntie, this is master Wang Chen. Even the scorpion clan in the ice field has been compiled by him. You must not conflict with him


    Lu Qingsha looked at Lu Yu''s back, and finally murmured: "his age is not much older than me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunluo City, the Lord''s mansion.


    After waiting here for a long time, the sisters of the host family got up quickly when they saw Lu Yu coming in.


    "Master Wang Chen, you have kept us waiting for half an hour!" Dong Wanjing complained a lot.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "I met something on the way. It''s late."


    Dongwanyue quickly stood up: "it''s OK, the emissary of the Northern Alliance has just arrived at the gate of the city. Let''s go to meet him."


    Messenger?


    Lu Yu frowned: "did you call me here to say this?"


    He thought it was about the war on the front line.


    It would be a waste of time just to greet the messenger.


    Dong Wanyue explained: "the emissary is to supervise the battle ahead. You have just made great achievements. You need the emissary to investigate, and then you can reward your army."


    And this?


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to these things before. After all, his present Dayou army doesn''t need the supply of the Northern Alliance at all.


    Lu Yu is not so much in command of an army as in training his own men.


    What the northern alliance can give, Lu Yu can give, but what Lu Yu can give, the northern alliance does not necessarily have.


    "Well, let''s see you." Lu Yu still said.


    In any case, the great you army still belongs to the Northern Alliance in name.


    Outside the city gate.


    The three supreme masters stood at the front, and behind them were a group of generals.


    However, it is worth noting that all the generals present are all members of the jade women''s army.


    "Here comes the messenger."


    Someone yelled from a distance, saw the distant horizon, immediately appeared the figure of a warship.


    The warship was huge, with flags on its deck, and it was majestic.


    A chubby middle-aged man stepped down from the warship, his eyes squashed by his fat cheeks.


    "Welcome the ambassador." The host sisters rushed forward.


    The middle-aged man with a smile on his face: "you two are very polite. You are just a deputy envoy in xialutang. This time, I''m here to reward the officers and soldiers at the command of the second branch of the Lu family


    It turned out to be from the Lu family.


    The smile on the host sister''s face is more and more brilliant.


    Lu Tang pondered for a moment, then glanced at Lu Yu and frowned: "this is..."

 C1062

    Lu Yu is neither humble nor arrogant: "under the king dust."


    He didn''t care about the identity of the Lu family envoy.


    He didn''t care, but Lu Tang''s eyes, however, flashed a trace of cold.


    Lu Tang is just an out of body situation. If we really talk about strength, he is not even a fart in the eyes of these people.


    However, his status is very high.


    The reason is very simple. He is Lu Gaoming''s nephew.


    As the envoy of the Northern Alliance, he inspected the garrison of each regiment. All the rewards of the legions were in his mind.


    Even the supreme, now also have to hypocritical and he such a small person to talk and laugh.


    This greatly satisfied Lutang''s self-esteem.


    At the moment, Lu Tang looks at Lu Yu, and a trace of jealousy and anger flashes in his eyes.


    Is that juvenile supreme?


    I really think that I have a little talent, and my tail will go up to the sky. I didn''t even pay any attention to me.


    Lu Tang skin smile meat does not smile back way: "originally is the king dust, has heard the great name for a long time."


    Soon, music began to play around.


    In a burst of blowing and beating, Lutang walked slowly into the gate.


    Suddenly, Lu Tang frowned and said, "Wang Chen, didn''t your men come over?"


    He is conscious of his noble status, and calls other supreme beings by his first name.


    As soon as he came in, he felt something was wrong. The soldiers and generals who met him were all women!


    Except Lu Yu, all of them are women, not even men.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "they are practicing and have no time to come."


    What!


    No time to come?


    A flash of anger flashed in Lu Tang''s eyes. He was such a noble person that even the supreme one had to talk to him well. Every time he entered the city, he would be warmly welcomed.


    Why, this boy, don''t understand any rules!


    "Ha ha, commander Wang Chen manages the army well. It seems that the northern alliance should learn from you." Lu Tang sneered.


    Anyone can hear the anger in his words.


    East Wanyue even busy way: "emissary, the city Lord''s house has laid down the banquet, please sit in."


    Lutang snorted coldly, and the meteors swarmed into the city Lord''s mansion.


    City Lord''s house, main hall.


    Incomparably rich dishes were put on the table, and dancers were specially arranged to perform at the banquet.


    These dancers only wear gauze, a burst of dancing, graceful posture is set off incisively and vividly.


    In particular, they seem to have made arrangements early. They often come to Lutang and enjoy the fragrant wind.


    "Ha ha, you Yunv sect is good. You can see that you are careful! When I get back to my family, I will ask the master for a reward! " Lu Tang took up his glass and drank it with laughter.


    Seeing this, the host sisters looked at each other and sighed with relief.


    As long as Lutang is satisfied, then they can let go of the past for their defeat.


    Lu Tang excitedly said: "I heard that you have won a great battle this time, even the scorpion clan has surrendered. Yunv sect is really good! I won''t see it for long. The first nine will become the last ten. You Yunv sect will definitely become the top force! "


    As soon as he finished, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Even dongwanyue and dongwanjing''s faces became very strange.


    Lu Tang was puzzled: "am I wrong?"


    Dongwanyue quickly replied: "emissary, take poison scorpion sect, win the battle, is the Master Wang Chen."


    Is this guy?


    Lu Tang frowned, and he had long been dissatisfied with Lu Yu.


    At the banquet, he was always regarded as the air and didn''t say a word to him.


    How can this boy be so successful when he is so young?


    At this time, Dong Wanjing suddenly interrupted: "the emissary may not know that Master Wang Chen this time, but he has obtained a Lingshi mine in the ice field! I''m afraid that even the whole city of Yunluo is not as rich as Master Wang Chen. "

 C1063

    "Lingshi mine?"


    The hands of the land pond shook a little, and a bit of shock and greed flashed in the eyes.


    He coughed suddenly and said cautiously, "Wang Chen, I need to know how many spiritual stones your legions have harvested."


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Even though the land pond is very well covered, Luyu can still see the fine light in his eyes.


    The man in front of him has moved greed.


    Luyu said: "I seized things, still need to report to you."


    According to the rules, they are the most respected and powerful, all the spoils should be owned by the winning party.


    The alliance of northern regions is not a country of cultivation, and all forces are fighting for themselves. Lu Yu has no need to tell the truth.


    Lu Tang face a deep: "Wang Chen, I am also for our alliance. Besides your cloud falling City, there are many other places that lack the spirit stone. You have been lucky this time to have a mineral mine. Should you contribute it


    Contribute?


    Luyu sneered: "if I don''t remember the mistake, Lu family won the big victory, but I can''t remember to contribute to other people."


    Really when Lu Yu, is it a kid who has no idea what he has come out of the country?


    According to the investigation of the great youyou army, the legions in a nearby area all rely on the spoils to survive.


    The alliance of northern regions has never transferred a stone to the north.


    If it wasn''t for combat skills to exchange rare skills, the legions would have been mutiny.


    Lu Tang gas fell off the cup: "how you are such a mean person, you get Lingshi mine is a great thing, how do not know to share with others!"


    Luyu looks like a good man: "if you have the ability, you will take it yourself. You will not move one piece of the spiritual stone of my great secluded army. "


    Lu Tang was gloomy: "you are not afraid. Did my landlord ask me?"


    Behind him, but the alliance leader of the northern region, Lu Gaoming, the second branch of Lu family!


    Lu Gaoming is the late powerful in the supreme realm. Even if many of the most respected see him, they should be respectful and polite.


    This king dust, is not to be able to make a few pills, calculate what!


    Lu Yu stood up and sighed: "casually."


    First, if the leader of the Lu family in the hall is not said, will he be only avenged by a Lingshi mine.


    Even if he came here personally, with Luyu''s current strength, he just needed a strong man in the late period of the supreme realm to practice.


    Seeing Lu Yu completely ignored him, Lu Tang''s face was more and more gloomy.


    He is an emissary, representing the face of Lu family.


    Luyu did not put him in his eyes, that is, Lu Jia was not in his eyes!


    "What, the messenger asked him to share the stone to all, but from the overall situation. This man is so defensive that he has no general view at all! " "East Wan murmured.


    Lu Tang gradually returned to normal, also can not see the joy and anger, continue to pour wine and drink.


    "Master Dong, do you have any recent records of the great secluded army." The channel of the sound in the pond.


    The willow eyebrows in Dongwan moon frown slightly, shaking his head: "we don''t have it."


    "It''s OK. I have sent people long ago, and I stare at them all the time. These are daily records!" Dongwanjing suddenly took out a book and handed it to the Lu Tang.


    The land pond turned over with his hand, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "When you go out to the scorpion sect, you don''t lose a soldier? Hum, this is not to collude with the ice field for a long time, OK! " The land pond was laughing in his heart.

 C1064

    Lu Tang kept silent and took the book in his arms and said gratefully, "thank you, master Dong. With this thing, I will soon be able to catch the beetles in the league."


    Dinner, it''s over soon.


    Lutang was sent to the upper room to have a rest. Of course, the dancers who appeared at the banquet were also sent to Lutang''s room.


    In the whole hall, there are only two girls, dongwanyue and dongwanjing.


    "Jinger, you shouldn''t have said those words to the messenger." Dongwanyue sighed and said.


    Dong Wanyue doesn''t want to be the enemy of Lu Yu.


    However, Dong Wanjing raised his head: "Wang Chen is so arrogant that he has taken away the spirit stone that should belong to us. We should let the people of the Lu family take good care of him! "


    "Listen to me!"


    Dong Wanyue suddenly gave a cold drink: "you are blinded by hatred. You can think about it carefully. What is the origin of Wang Chen?"


    "Isn''t he a alchemist? Maybe his accomplishments depend on pills." Dong Wanjing disdains the way.


    Dong Wanyue smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "you have to think about his age. It is said that he is not even twenty-five years old, and he has ascended the throne like you and me


    "Although the Lu family is as good as a cloud of experts, I can tell you that there is no match for Wang Chen in the whole younger generation of the Lu family, or even in the whole northern region."


    Dong Wanyue stares at Dong Wanjing: "Di Xiao, the master of scorpion sect, who is he? Even he was determined to follow Wang Chen, enough to think about Wang Chen''s terror. This kind of man can only make friends with him, and can never be an enemy to him! "


    That''s what she thought.


    From the initial disdain for Lu Yu, to now trying to make friends, Dong Wanyue is very clear about his deployment.


    Wang Chen is the most respected young man, and his future will certainly be limitless.


    There is no harm in making friends early.


    "You can think about what I said." After that, Dong Wanyue left the main hall.


    Only Dong Wanjing was left alone, his face overcast and uncertain, sitting on the seat.


    "By him? Can be compared with the Lu family Dong Wanjing sneers at her sister''s words.


    She has seen too many geniuses, because she offended the Lu family and ended up in a tragic end.


    At that time, there was a supreme one who was killed by the Lu family. Now his body is still hanging in front of a gate of Tianjing City.


    "My decision will not be wrong. As long as I climb to the second branch of the Lu family, I won''t have to be a vassal of my sister in the future. " Dong Wanjing is ambitious and holds her fist tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when yunluocheng was greeting the emissary, a group of people also appeared on the residence of tianyuzong.


    These people''s eyes are cold, one by one exudes the cold strong breath, lets the human shiver.


    "Holy master, it seems that these slaves were killed in an instant. They didn''t even send out a letter of help. We didn''t know that they were dead until today. " The speaker is a hunchback old man.


    The old man looks kind-hearted, but his pupils are bright red, looking a bit strange.


    They are all monks in the ice field.


    But if Lu Yu was here, he would recognize them at a glance. These people had already been eroded by ancient demons.


    In the center of this group of people, stands a enchanting woman. Her status is very high, even several ancient demons around her should salute respectfully.


    "Let''s see what happened."


    The enchanting woman ejected a purple mist from her mouth. The purple mist rose into the air and suddenly turned into a scene of battlefield.


    In this scene, all the friars in the ice field are defeated and suppressed by the great you army, and there is no place to fight back.


    "It''s interesting that the people here are capable of the array of heaven." The enchanting woman murmured.

 C1065

    Suddenly, Lu Yu appeared in the purple fog.


    In the reflected scene, Lu Yu seemed to have noticed something and looked at the public.


    A loud noise, a cloud of purple suddenly burst around.


    Enchanting woman sat up at once, a little cautious flashed in her eyes.


    "What is this man, who is that?" Asked the enchanting woman.


    "The old man with humpback replied," his name is Wang Chen, the supreme leader of the new Jin Dynasty in the northern region. It is said that he is still a genius in his thirties. But because his practice seems to be a pill pile, not an important person, so it was not reported to the holy ancestor. "


    Crackle!


    Enchanting woman slapped on the old man''s face, and the red ink appeared directly on the old man''s face.


    But the old man was afraid to speak more, and knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    "It is a very threatening character. You have missed it." "The enchanting woman said coldly:" the mantra seal I left on the group of slaves of scorpion sect has been broken by people, and it is likely that it is the hand under this person. "


    The old man with humpback said immediately, "get rid of him immediately."


    "No need."


    Enchanting woman stood up, and her face was cold and frosty: "this time I came out in person, the father was about to be born, and no threat could be allowed."


    "Call all the seven legions that you bring, and attack the cloud and fall into the city."


    At this point.


    Cloud falls to the West.


    A continuous tent, banners.


    In front of the barracks, two waiters hold weapons to defend here, with bright eyes.


    "Master Lu Cheng, our deputy general is practicing in the closed door. You should come back some day." At this time, the guard was talking to the person in front of him.


    In front of them, it was Lu Cheng.


    He was demoted by the Yunv army in the city master''s mansion, but he had to plan to go to the grand secluded army.


    But the first time he came, he heard that the army of the great youyou had to wait.


    But without waiting for him for long, there was a news of the great victory of the great secluded army.


    Lu Cheng was ecstatic. This time, his belief in the great secluded army was more firm.


    This is the third time I have come to visit, but this time, it is still rejected.


    "No matter, when the brother of luojian comes out, you will tell him that I have come." Lu Cheng has a smile on his face, but he is angry in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he had a young master of Lu family in his hall, and he would come to ask for an outsider.


    But now, all the children of each branch of Lu family have gone to earn war merit. Some people have now become deputy general, but he is demoted to lieutenant.


    "When I join the great secluded army, you will regret it."


    Thinking of being punished by the women of the jade legion, she was also punished by a board. Lu Cheng felt a bit of annoyance.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell into a luxurious neighborhood.


    All of these are high-grade residential areas. What can be lived in requires cultivation above the spirit realm.


    Lu Cheng suddenly noticed that a girl sitting on the steps in front of the door.


    This girl, it is Lu Qing yarn!


    "You are a slave. Is this the place you should be here!" Lu Cheng saw Lu Qingsha, and suddenly his heart was angry.


    Yunluo city also has a branch of Lu family, and this branch is controlled by Lu Cheng.


    Lu Qingsha and other people of the main vein are servants of this branch.


    He heard that Luo Jian had not married, he intended to seize Lu Qingsha and give him a concubine to fight for human feelings.


    Everything is in his control, but he did not expect Lu Qingsha as a servant in the District, even dare to appear here!


    And his grandiose branch controller knew nothing.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Cheng shouted at it.

 C1066

    Hearing the voice of Lu Cheng, Lu Qingsha''s delicate body trembled a little.


    The years of prestige has made her subconscious fear of Lu Cheng.


    Now, seeing Lu Cheng coming, Lu Qingsha consciously retreated a few steps backward: "Lu Cheng, I I''m not afraid of you now! "


    "Ha ha, you have hard wings, even my words dare to violate." Lu Cheng laughed at it.


    He said anything, and the second branch of the master.


    A slave of the main vein in the district dare to be reckless in front of him, and it is against heaven!


    "Bitch, I speak to you, and you dare to talk back!" Lu Cheng was angry, and suddenly a whip was added in his hand, and he whipped it down against Lu Qing yarn.


    Crackle!


    Lu Qingsha on the body, immediately more blood incisive scar.


    A thin shirt was torn by whip, Lu Qingsha flat abdomen also revealed.


    Hearing the sound, from the house behind Lu Qingsha, he suddenly walked out of a group of people.


    They are all the main pulse of people, see Lu Qingsha injured, hurriedly surrounded.


    "How are you, little Lord!" A few little girls were frightened to cry out, hurriedly ran to wrap Lu Qingsha wound.


    Lu Cheng looked at the crowd coming out, his face turned twisted and ferocious: "you waste, but they sneak here without working! It seems that in the ordinary days, I am really relaxed to you! "


    "Lu Cheng, you dare to fight our little Lord, I have fought with you!"


    The main vein of several young strong anger, swing to land into into rushed past.


    Most of them are the cultivation of the innate environment, and this power can be put among all people, but in front of Lu Cheng, it is obviously not enough to see.


    "A bunch of waste, get out!"


    Lu Cheng lightly wrote a palm to shoot, a few young and strong moments were hit out.


    "Master Lu Cheng, we were invited by Master Wang Chen. Please see it on the face of Master Wang Chen. Don''t move them!" one old man whispered


    Wang Chen?


    Lu Cheng hit a spirit, and he suddenly remembered that the commander of the great secluded army was Wang Chen.


    But, Master Wang Chen, such a high-ranking figure, will pay attention to the main vein of these wastes?


    "Dare you bluff me?" Lu Cheng''s face sank.


    From this morning to now, he has been waiting at the gate of the army camp of the great youlegion. He has not known that Lu family main vein has been taken away by Luyu.


    "Old thing, I think you owe me. Dare to cheat me with such lies!" Lu Chengyang whipped and beat the old man.


    For a while, the old man was beaten with blood and skin.


    The rest of the people came to block them, but they were all pulled over by Lu Cheng.


    "Stop!" Lu Qingsha suddenly ran to Lu Cheng and shouted angrily: "I have the token of commander Wang Chen here, and I will leave here immediately!"


    This token, it is clear that Lu Yu just gave them in the morning.


    Although Lu Cheng is not a member of the great secluded army, he is in the Northern Alliance. He immediately recognizes that this token is the commander-in-chief token.


    And, it doesn''t look like a fake!


    An idea flashed past Lu Cheng''s mind, but what he thought first was another situation.


    "Well, you dare to steal Master Wang Chen''s token and find death!" Lu Chengyi snatched the token on Lu Qingsha''s hand.


    Lu Qingsha was surprised and shouted: "give me back!"


    "This thing, not what you can have!" Lu Cheng''s eyes flashed a little bit of joy.


    As long as this token is returned to master Wang Chen, then you don''t need to climb Luo Jian. He can meet Master Wang Chen directly!


    Seeing Lu Cheng snatching token, Lu Qingsha once bite his teeth, reaching out to rob.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Cheng kicked Lu Qingsha in the abdomen, kicked her to the ground.


    Lu Qingsha mouth corner spills a little blood, eyes dead stare at Lu Cheng.


    "Wait until you are given to master Wang Chen and let him handle you himself." Lu Cheng''s face showed a happy smile.


    Return token, and then send Lu Qingsha this girl, his future status, will not be worse than Luo Jian.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Cheng.


    "You better give yourself to me for disposal, what?"

 C1067

    This voice is full of endless murderous spirit.


    Lu Cheng can''t help but shiver. He turns around and looks, but sees Lu Yu standing behind him.


    "You This is the residential area of the great you army. Dare you do something to me Lu chengse shrieked.


    Depending on the relationship between him and Luo Jian, even if the boy dares to beat him in the city Lord''s house, he absolutely dare not be presumptuous here.


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Pa -


    one step to Lu Cheng and slapped him in the face.


    Only a crack of bone was heard, and Lu Cheng''s whole body soared into the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    A red palm print suddenly appeared on Lu Cheng''s face, and his head was stuck in the soil.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop. He took a step and came to Lu Cheng again. With one foot, he trampled his head into the soil.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the head of the land was directly trodden into the soil, and the cracks spread around like cobwebs.


    "I didn''t want to take care of you, but you shouldn''t have provoked the people of the main pulse." Lu Yu pulls Lucheng out of the soil and throws it into the corner beside the wall.


    Lu Cheng''s face was covered with blood and mud, and his mouth was tilted to one side, like a beggar.


    He never thought that Lu Yu would dare to do it.


    Moreover, what shocked him most was that he had no room to fight back in front of Lu Yu.


    When he was in the city Lord''s house before, Lu Cheng thought it was Lu Yu''s sneak attack that made him faint.


    But now, Lu Cheng is clear.


    The gap between him and Lu Yu is too big.


    "If you dare to beat me, I tell you that I am a distinguished guest of deputy general Luo Jian of Dayou army! Those who live here are generals of the great you army. As long as I shout out, someone will come to save me. " Lu Cheng yelled.


    Lu Yu looked at Lu Qingsha: "didn''t you show me my token?"


    Lu Qingsha looked at Lu Cheng angrily: "he said it was fake and took my token away!"


    Your token?


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu Cheng suddenly shivers.


    Subconsciously, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, from the camp of Dayou legion, several men in armor suddenly flew out, and Luo Jian was the leader.


    Luo Jian is Lu Yu''s close friend, and he gets the most spirit stones and pills. Now he is a strong man in the later period of Shenhun state.


    But because he is a body cultivation, even with the strong inscription, he has the strength to fight.


    Now Luo Jian has almost become the spokesman of Master Wang Chen and enjoys a high reputation in the whole da you army.


    Lu Cheng was overjoyed to see Luo Jian come out.


    "Brother Luo, come and help me!" Lu Cheng screamed.


    Hear someone call him, Luo Jian slightly a Leng, with even see full of blood Lu Cheng leaning against the wall, dying.


    "Lu Cheng, why is he here?" Luo Jian eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    Seeing Luo Jian come down, Lu Cheng seems to have found a savior, and immediately points to landing feather: "this is the gangster. I taught my own slaves, and he came out suddenly to beat me. I suspect you''re the spy. Get him back


    Lu Cheng laughs at Lu Yu fearlessly: "frog at the bottom of the well, you don''t know who is behind me!"


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He glanced at Luo Jian lightly: "this matter has something to do with you?"


    Luo Jian trembled all over and knelt on the ground: "commander in chief, I don''t know anything about this matter!"


    Marshal?


    Lu Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "are you Wang Chen

 C1068

    Lu Cheng finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He never knew Lu Yu''s real identity. Since he saw Chu yuruo bring Lu Yu here in front of Tianjing City, he subconsciously regarded Lu Yu as the son of Chu family.


    But now, everything is clear.


    Before Chu yuruo brought Lu Yu here, not because Lu Yu was her friend, but because Lu Yu was Wang Chen!


    Lu Yu was able to appear here and beat him in the city Lord''s mansion, not because the people of the Jade Maiden sect didn''t see it, but because he was the supreme one!


    There is no reason to beat such a small person as him.


    Ironically, Lu Cheng only knows Lu Yu''s identity until now.


    "Even if you are the supreme, what can you do? I''m the son of the Lu family. You dare to kill me!" Lu Cheng roared angrily.


    Lu Yu was expressionless: "even if you are the master of the Lu family, if you dare to move the people I protect, you have to pay a price."


    With a move, Lu Cheng''s whip falls directly on Lu Yu.


    "You have to take all the injuries they have suffered. If you can survive, I''ll let you go. " Lu Yuyang started his hand and whipped it down.


    Bang!


    The whip hit Lu Cheng''s shoulder heavily, and the powerful force burst out in an instant, smashing Lu Cheng''s shoulder directly.


    Blood sprayed out, Lu Cheng screamed, and was whipped several meters away, paralyzed and motionless on the ground.


    However, Lu Yu is not going to let him go.


    Another whip fell.


    Pa -


    accompanied by the sound of the whip, there was also a sound of bone fracture.


    Lu Cheng''s leg was hit by a whip, and the leg and thigh were suddenly dislocated into a twisted angle, which was obviously broken.


    He howled, and his brain was filled with pain.


    These children of the Lu family often beat the people in the main vein with a whip.


    They may not have thought that one day, the whip will fall on their own body.


    With a bang, the whip fell on Lu Cheng''s head, smashing it directly.


    Lu Cheng''s body collapses on the spot, and his spirit comes out of his body. He is terrified and escapes in the distance.


    He is just out of the body state. He can''t do the same thing as the spirit state. He can travel thousands of miles every day.


    If he stays in the air for too long, Lucheng is likely to lose his mind.


    "Messenger, help me!" Lu Chengchao shouts for help to the city Lord''s house.


    Anyway, he is also a son of the second branch.


    Lu Cheng turned around and gnawed his teeth and said, "Wang Chen, even if you are the supreme one, you will not have a good end if you offend our Lu family! Wait for the messenger to report to the master of the house, and you will die! "


    "When you''re dead, I''m going to torture these bastards to death. And your family. I will greet you one by one. "


    A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes, and he yelled: "I''m looking for death!"


    The black dragon claws and grabs Lu Cheng in the air.


    "Wang Chen, do you dare to touch the people of the Lu family!" Lutang rushed out of the city Lord''s house.


    Naturally, he knew Lucheng. Seeing Lu Cheng''s appearance so miserable, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    The people of the Lu family enjoy privileges in the northern region. Even if they are supreme, who dares to move their family members.


    But he was wrong.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care at all. He grabs Lu Cheng''s soul from the sky.


    "Wang Chen You give me a break, give me a break Lu Cheng was so scared that he finally knew how to beg.


    However, it is too late.


    "You really shouldn''t have threatened me." Lu Yu reaches out and pinches his hand, and Lu Cheng''s soul crumbles.

 C1069

    "You dare to kill my children of Lu family in front of me. Don''t you exist as an emissary of me?" Lu Tang gnashed his teeth.


    He is an emissary of the Lu family. He has already appeared in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu dare to start.


    This is, did not take him seriously!


    "Why should I take you seriously?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Tang is stunned at the spot. He has no idea that Lu Yu dares to talk to him like this.


    But a moment later, Lu Tang said angrily, "I think you are conspiring with Bingyu to murder my Lu family''s children! You wait. I''ll report it to the leader of Lu''s family. You can''t expect any achievements in the battle. "


    Bang!


    A strong Qi suddenly hit Lu Tang''s stomach.


    Lu Tang was caught off guard and flew out of the room.


    His fat body bumped into a tall building, which collapsed in an instant, and a burst of dust flew out.


    Lu Yu rushes forward and grabs Lutang by the collar.


    "If you dare to hide the second half, I don''t mind letting the Lu family send someone to pick up the body of the emissary." Lu Yu lifted the pond directly.


    Feeling the sharp and murderous spirit from Lu Yu''s whole body, Lu Tang''s two legs kept shaking, which had already been scared to death.


    Lu Yusong opens his hand, and Lutang kneels down and kowtows, then leaves in a hurry.


    He had already been scared out of his wits and didn''t dare to stay here any more.


    When Lutang left, Lu Yu glanced at several Lu family soldiers who were watching in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "take away the body of your master. Don''t pollute the ground here."


    The group of Lu family soldiers are the children of the second branch of the Lu family in yunluocheng.


    Seeing that their young masters had been killed, they were all frightened and did not dare to say more. They quickly carried Lu Cheng''s broken body away and washed the ground again.


    "Marshal, is the last general dereliction of duty, did not take good care of the Marshal''s guests!" Luo Jian suddenly kneels in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu wiped the blood on the token and put it on Lu Qingsha''s hand.


    "As long as you show it, it means I''m here. If anyone dares to resist, you have the right to command Luo Jian and kill him. " Lu Yu said in a warm voice.


    Hearing the warm words, Lu Qingsha has been a strong body, and finally slightly trembled.


    Immediately, lie down beside Lu Yu and cry.


    Lu Yu had a helpless smile. In the end, it was just a little girl.


    After glancing at Luo Jian, Lu Yu said, "there must be at least two out of body guards here every day. I don''t want any problems here."


    Luo Jian smashed his fist on his chest, and the roar of the challenge was loud: "don''t worry, commander-in-chief will arrange it properly."


    The old man who had been protecting the landing green yarn slowly stood up and looked at Lu Yu gratefully: "thank you, Master Wang Chen, for your help. I am very grateful."


    He said that he would kneel down to Lu Yu.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s not necessary." Lu Yu helped the old man up.


    From his arms, he took out several bottles of pills and sent them to the old man.


    "These pills are too powerful. If you turn them into medicine juice in water and drink some every day, you will get better soon." Lu Yu Dao.


    The old man was holding the pill and was very grateful to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "there is something I need to confirm. Father in law, who is the person with the highest cultivation of the main pulse


    The old man thought for a moment and pushed a middle-aged man out.


    "He is Qingsha''s uncle, Lu Yuesong, and now he has nine layers of cultivation." The old man stroked his beard.

 C1070

    The middle-aged man in front of him was simple and honest, and said with a smile to Lu Yu, "Master Wang Chen is very kind to us. If you need any help, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Lu Yu smiles faintly and asks Lu Yuesong to give him a hand.


    Two fingers rise at the same time, pressing on Lu Yuesong''s pulse, Lu Yu''s spirit instantly senses, a cold and domineering atmosphere.


    "Solution!"


    Lu Yu reached out a little, and suddenly a dull sound came from Lu Yuesong''s body.


    A burst of air waves stirred up in Lu Yuesong''s whole body, and then the sound of dragon chanting rang through.


    "I even broke through to the dragon spirit state!" Lu Yuesong said excitedly.


    His eyes were shining, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement.


    Because of the curse of the Lu family, few people can get out of their natural environment and become monks.


    In addition, Lu Wudi, the ancestor of the Lu family, was closed for many years, and his position as the main vein of the Lu family plummeted. Finally, he became the servant of each branch.


    But now, they are out of the curse.


    "Master Wang Chen, I can''t repay you for your great kindness!" Lu Yuesong was excited.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you can rest assured, just curse, I can lift."


    The other main veins of the Lu family came forward one after another, and they were all cursed by Lu Yu.


    Some of them have advanced accomplishments, even directly break through to the realm of dragon Qi and become monks.


    "You are not born with this curse. What happened to you that made you all mortals? " Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    That''s what he wanted to ask.


    the curse as like as two peas in the land of Lu Kai Shan.


    And this curse was created by Lu Yu when he was in the heaven.


    An old man pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "the oldest person here is. Over the years, I have also made some guesses, but coco can''t be accurate."


    "Twenty one years ago, I was still practicing in the spirit state, and I was the elder of the family."


    "That day, suddenly someone told me that my grandfather was going to shut up. I didn''t think so at that time, because it was common for my ancestors to close down. "


    "But in the next few days, the ancestor suddenly ordered that all the people in the main vein should go to the forbidden area to worship their ancestors!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "you usually worship ancestors, I''m afraid you are not in the forbidden area?"


    Since it''s a forbidden area, it''s definitely not allowed to set foot on.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "yes, but the problem is that there is no flaw in that order. There is no mistake in the handwriting, in the breath, or even in the imprint of our ancestors. "


    "At that time, there were tens of thousands of people in the main vein. Our ancestors ordered that all people should go. Therefore, we waited for seven days in Tianjing City to let all the tens of thousands of people gather together to go to the forbidden area."


    Lu Yu frowned: "what ambush did you encounter in the forbidden area?"


    "No, No. During the trip to the forbidden area, everything was safe and there was no accident. "


    The old man''s face suddenly became heavy: "then, after we came back from the forbidden area, everything changed!"


    "First, strange things happened frequently. Some people stepped on flying swords and suddenly fell to death from high places. Then, some people practiced and became possessed by demons."


    "More and more people are dying, but the ways of death are strange. At that time, there was a great elder in our main vein. He figured out that there was a curse on our head


    "The supreme elder also tried to remedy and break the curse. But the curse was so strong that even he could do nothing. In desperation, he had to gather all the main vein clansmen into the family and live together


    "Since then, there have been no dead people."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face suddenly grieved: "but then we found a strange thing, our cultivation is rapidly losing!"

 C1071

    "We were very anxious at that time. We searched all the books of the Lu family, but we found nothing."


    "Later, with the continuous failure of the cultivation of the people, many branches also found our clues. They have been spying on the wealth of our main vein for a long time. Seeing that our accomplishments have plummeted, they immediately began to prepare. "


    The old man''s face suddenly showed a touch of pain: "they seem to be convinced that the old master will not go out of the pass, while the supreme great elder''s accomplishments regress, they frame up together and put the elder to death."


    "Since then, the position of the main pulse has been getting worse and worse. The young clan leader left Zhongtu and disappeared. Our main pulse has also been reduced to prisoners of various branches, suffering unbearably. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "have you ever been to the forbidden area since then?"


    The old man shook his head: "the forbidden area was later blocked by other branches, so our main pulse can''t get close at all."


    Lu Yu thought for a long time. It seems that all the problems come from the forbidden areas of the Lu family.


    His curse was used to punish the sinners in the nether world.


    Compared with killing the nine tribes, this punishment is more cruel.


    The punished sinner, the lineal clansman with blood ties, will become a mortal eventually.


    "It seems that I will go to the forbidden area of the Lu family in the future." There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He then ordered Luo Jian to arrange accommodation for each clan.


    According to the characteristics of these people''s cultivation, a set of skills has been tailored for everyone.


    Lu Yu also found some good seedlings here. As soon as the curse is lifted, I believe their strength will recover soon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lutang fled back to the warship in confusion, and his heart was still beating wildly.


    "If you dare to threaten me, I must ask you to pay a price!" Hiding in the room, Lu Tang''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Because of his position, he always reprimand others, how can anyone dare to grab his collar and be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to see the owner of the house." In Lu Tang''s mind, he has begun to arrange how to frame Lu Yu.


    All of a sudden, the warship rocked.


    Lutang was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    He was so angry that he pushed the door open and saw a guard standing in front of him.


    "How to sail a boat? Are you blind?" Lu Tang slapped the guard in the face and said angrily.


    The guard was slapped on the face. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to say more: "my Lord, we seem to be lost."


    Lost?


    They fly in the sky, and they get lost?


    "A bunch of rubbish, call your guard captain here!" Lu Tang roared.


    The guard left in a hurry. After a while, the captain of the guard came over with a group of guards.


    Lu Tang beat the captain of the guard to the ground with a whip, and roared: "waste, what do I feed you for? You will get lost!"


    For a long time.


    The captain of the guard was flaccid and paralyzed to the ground.


    Lu Tang disdained to leave the whip, a long sigh of relief, and finally vent his anger.


    All of a sudden, a thick fog surrounded the warship.


    The fog soon lost sight of the deck, making it impossible to see the outside.


    Lu Tang grumpy way: "all Leng do what, still don''t rush out quickly!"


    The rest of the guards came back to their senses and flew the warship to get out of the fog.


    But just then, there was a bang on the deck.


    "My Lord, our ship has been caught by something and can''t move at all!" A guard trotted over.

 C1072

    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Lutang roared and ran to the side of the deck to look out.


    However, Lutang just glanced, and suddenly his whole body trembled.


    In his sight, there were countless shadows coming out of the fog.


    Some of them cast their magic and summoned a heavy chain. They even controlled the whole warship from all directions, making it unable to move.


    "Somebody, get out of the way. Laozi is an emissary of the Lu family. Do you want to die? " Lutang yelled.


    Hearing that it was the Lu family, the dark shadows surrounded one after another.


    "Bring him here." A enchanting voice sounded from the fog.


    Those black shadows immediately began to attack the warship''s protective array, trying to capture the Lutang.


    Lutang trembled with fear and sat on the ground.


    "I I tell you not to mess around. I''m an emissary of the second branch. If you offend me, you won''t come to a good end! " Lu Tang began to threaten.


    However, the dark shadows paid no attention.


    Click!


    The protective layer of the warship, after being attacked several times, burst into pieces.


    These black figures came out, and they were ferocious, not human appearance at all.


    They are all ancient demons.


    "Ghost Lutang screamed and yelled at the guards behind him: "you waste, come and save me!"


    However, no one was moving.


    The bloody captain of the guard, standing up with his body, flashed a trace of malice in his eyes: "let''s go, don''t give him life."


    The other guards did not hesitate to turn their backs on Lutang.


    On weekdays, Lutang, relying on his own identity, flaunted his power.


    Those who follow him will be whipped as soon as they do something that doesn''t agree with him.


    No one wants to work for such people.


    Seeing that the guard behind him was unwilling to save him, Lu Tang''s eyes flashed a trace of despair.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m useful! I can tell you anything you want to know. " Lutang knelt on the ground and cried out.


    He was fat, and now he knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, looking very embarrassed.


    From the black fog, out of a enchanting figure.


    It turned out to be a enchanting woman, wearing a light gauze, slowly came out of the fog.


    Lu Tang smelled a wisp of fragrance, could not help but looked up at the woman in front of her.


    Just a glance, Lu Tang felt his heart almost stopped beating. He had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "Do you want to keep watching?" The enchanting woman picked Lu Tang''s chin with her index finger.


    Lu Tang swallowed his mouth secretly: "I want to."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be more opportunities to watch." The enchanting woman said with a smile, "after that, you will be my slave."


    Lutang kneels directly on the ground, kowtow to the enchanting woman more than once, and then attentively looks at the enchanting woman.


    "Tell me what you know." Enchanting woman smile Yingying way.


    Lu Tang quickly told the enchanting woman all the information he knew about the Northern Alliance.


    Later, he was still drunk and flattered.


    After listening to the enchanting woman, she remained silent for a moment.


    "Go away." Enchanting woman kicked Lutang out.


    There was a dark shadow beside him, and he could not help complaining: "why didn''t the holy master kill him?"


    "The more useless rubbish the Lu family has, the better. Why kill him?" Enchanting woman Ying Ying Ying smile way: "however, that call Wang Chen is in cloud fall City, then we start from cloud fall city first."

 C1073

    Yunluocheng.


    After settling down his lineage, Lu Yu began to test the training success of the Dayou army in the past few days.


    With the participation of the scorpion sect, the array of da you Legion can only be rearranged and practiced again. However, as the number of people increases, the power of the array becomes more powerful.


    Inside the barracks.


    Several soldiers sat together and talked about something.


    "Today, the general was rewarded with a set of skills because of his excellent performance."


    "Cut, isn''t it Kung Fu. I have accumulated enough fighting skills to exchange for a set of top skills. "


    Another person disdains to say: "I have not been rare for those rubbish skills given by the last nine schools. It''s just some abandoned skills that they don''t want, but they give them to us. "


    Suddenly, the curtain pulled open.


    The general in armour came in with a look of joy on his face.


    "General." All the soldiers stood up.


    But will signal everyone to do, from the storage bag to take out a pile of scrolls, throw in front of the public.


    "General, what are these?" Some people wonder.


    But the general''s face was full of red light and said: "before, lieutenant general Luo has counted your mana attributes. Because our seventh Battalion''s cultivation array has been successful, so the commander specially rewards down the skills this time!"


    These scrolls are all skills.


    All the soldiers were so surprised that they quickly picked up the skill in front of them.


    "This Is it heaven level skill? " The voices of the soldiers were shaking.


    According to the order from high to low, it can be divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and human.


    Heaven level skills, even in the upper nine schools, are the treasure of zhenpai.


    Even if they have combat merit, but at most, it is good to exchange one prefecture level skill.


    I don''t want to think about it on weekdays.


    "General, do you have anything else to reward?" A soldier was breathing heavily.


    But the general said with a smile, "are you not satisfied? The eyes of the other battalions are red, but the commander-in-chief really has other rewards. "


    Later, he took out several jade bottles from the storage bag.


    Everyone, three psychic pills!


    There was cheering in the army tent, and their hearts were full of excitement.


    This is a psychic elixir. Even if you are a powerful person in the supreme realm, you have to eat it sparingly.


    However, this is in the great you army, there is no worry at all.


    How many pills do you want!


    Even in shangjiuzong of northern regions, it is very difficult to obtain Tian level skills.


    What the Northern Alliance, what scorpion sect, they now only recognize Wang Chen!


    The same scene happens in every corner of the great dark army.


    In some barracks without reward, everyone''s eyes were red, listening to the cheers around them, and swearing that they would double their cultivation and get rewards.


    In the commander''s camp.


    "The commander-in-chief''s move is really brilliant. Even I am moved by the rewards."


    Di Xiao sent a map to Lu Yu. At the same time, he sighed from his heart.


    "If you want to, you have to trade in your fighting achievements. The skill you will get in the future will not be worse than that of heaven level skill. " Lu Yu Dao.


    Getting Lu Yu''s promise, di Xiao was overjoyed.


    Heaven level skill is the strongest one at present. If it is higher, what level will it reach?


    He couldn''t imagine it.


    Lu Yu picked up the map and examined it carefully.


    This shows the deployment of troops in the whole ice field and the location of each clan.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu raised his head, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Marshal, what''s the matter?" Di Xiao slightly some stupefied.


    Lu Yu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and said in a deep voice: "the whole army, open the big battle of protecting the city!"

 C1074

    Cloud falls over the city, a loud sound of war drum suddenly spread.


    Subsequently, the eight gates of the city were closed at the same time, and a large protective array emerged over the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sensing the sound of the host sister, at the same time into the sky.


    At a glance, they found that a torrent appeared from the east of the city towards the Lord''s house.


    Groups of black soldiers came to the city Lord''s house in a murderous manner, blocking the whole city Lord''s house.


    When Dong Wanjing saw the flags of these soldiers, he couldn''t help but shout: "what are you big you army doing? This is the city Lord''s house. Have your commander Wang Chen taught you the rules? Get out of here!"


    She is the supreme one. At the moment, the air around her is full of murderous air.


    However, all the soldiers of the great you army were not moved.


    Luo Jian walked out of the crowd with a gloomy face: "under the command of the commander-in-chief, capture the thieves hidden in the city Lord''s house, and kill those who obstruct it!"


    "Kill!"


    All the soldiers yelled together, killing the sky.


    The Jade Maiden army guarding the city Lord''s house can''t help but step back. If they can compete in martial arts on weekdays, but they really encounter such a hard stubble as the Dayou army, they are afraid.


    Dong Wanyue hesitated: "do you have a basis for this?"


    "What basis do they have? Hehe, I think it was Wang Chen who did it on purpose Dong Wanjing laughs angrily and calls out a long sword to hold in his hand.


    Seeing dongwanjing want to start, Luo Jian said in a deep voice: "dongwanjing is the supreme one. I advise you not to do it."


    "What kind of thing are you Dong Wanjing sweeps away with a sword and stabs Luo Jian.


    In the face of a blow from the supreme realm, all the soldiers on the scene were fearless.


    "Eight gate gold lock array, up!"


    The soldiers surrounded a large array and immediately trapped Dong Wanyue in it.


    "Looking for death!" Dong Wanjing holds his sword and dashes in the big array.


    However, no matter how she collided with her sword spirit, she could not escape the limitation of the array.


    She was trapped inside, and countless sword Qi seemed to hit cotton, which had no effect on the surrounding formation.


    "What a strange array


    Dong Wanjing gritted his teeth, and his hand holding the long sword suddenly burst out his majestic magic power and poured it into the sword.


    The sword in her hand immediately made a buzzing sound. In a twinkling, countless lights flashed from the sword.


    When the light comes up, Dong Wanjing seems to have changed his momentum.


    In any case, she is still the supreme!


    As long as it is the supreme, the sword in her hand can cut all things in the world.


    After gathering for a long time, the sword Qi suddenly swept around.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Dong Wanjing and raised his hand to block the sword spirit.


    "We''re here to catch people, not to fight. We''re scattered." Lu Yu gave an order, and the surrounding eight gate gold lock formation was opened immediately.


    Dong Wanjing gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Chen, why did you send people to surround the city Lord''s house. If you don''t explain it clearly, it''s not over today! "


    "It''s time to die. I don''t know."


    Lu Yu turned to look at the East Wanyue: "are there any strangers coming to the city Lord''s house these days?"


    Dongwanyue''s Willow eyebrows frowned: "we live in the backyard, and we don''t know much about it. However, it seems that someone from Qiong Yuzong, who is near recently, has come here. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look."


    At that time, he was in the barracks, vaguely in the direction of the city Lord''s house, and felt the breath of ancient demons.


    This breath, others can not feel, but he can clearly sense it.


    Since we know that Disha devil ancestor is in the ice field, Lu Yu naturally is not ready to let go of this ancient demon who sneaks in.

 C1075

    Seeing Lu Yu raise his feet, he wants to go in. Dong Wan Jing laughs angrily: "do you think this is your home? If you want to enter, you can enter."


    Lu Yu did not intend to pay attention to her, coldly said: "if you are noisy again, I don''t mind for your sister, teach you a good lesson."


    From Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of murderous spirit.


    Dong Wanjing said indignantly: "can you do what you want if you have strong strength?"


    However, no one paid attention to him, and the great you army directly entered the city Lord''s house.


    Dong Wanyue was very calm: "Master Wang Chen, I need you to give me an explanation."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "the guests you are entertaining may not have been the people you know."


    Time is urgent, and he has no time to explain the true face of the ancient devil.


    Besides, even if I said that, the sisters would not believe it.


    They soon came to the guest hall of the Lord''s house.


    From the inside out of a simple and elegant woman, light smile way: "East sister, I just come to see, how do you make such a big noise?"


    Dongwanyue and dongwanjing are silent at the same time.


    Dong Wanjing angrily pointed to landing feather: "it''s all him. I have to say that there are thieves in our city Lord''s house. I think he''s really full. When the League comes, I''ll sue him! "


    The woman looked at Lu Yu and slightly saluted him and said, "I am Zhou Yuting, the leader of qiongyuzong. Compared with this young talent, she is master Wang Chen."


    Lu Yu glanced at Zhou Yuting''s back: "is there anyone, come with you?"


    Zhou Yuting said: "only a few attendants come with me. They are resting in the backyard."


    "Keep the guards under control, and don''t let go of any of them." As soon as Lu Yu waved, all the soldiers rushed into the backyard.


    Zhou Yuting was surprised and said, "Master Wang Chen, is this your way to treat guests here?"


    Dongwanyue and dongwanjing also seem a little cramped.


    After all, Zhou Yuting is a guest. In their territory, she is treated like this.


    Lu Yu looked at Zhou Yuting carefully and looked up and down.


    Dong Wanjing couldn''t help but say, "hum, I didn''t expect that you, the so-called alchemy master, was still a color embryo. Human face and beast heart, shameless


    Zhou Yuting is very beautiful, between the eyebrows, there is a trace of Yin soft breath, delicate and pitiful appearance makes people pity.


    Even if she is the most powerful, but there are still countless pursuers, an endless stream.


    Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "don''t pretend, show your true face."


    Zhou Yuting Liu eyebrow slightly frown: "it seems that I came to the wrong place, goodbye."


    She got up and was ready to leave.


    "Look at what you''ve done. I''m trying to attract reinforcements to Yunluo city. Why don''t you understand?"


    Dong Wanjing stamped her foot on Lu Yu and ran after her, holding Zhou Yuting''s hand: "sister Zhou, don''t go. Everything can be discussed. There is no need to be angry with this madman. "


    She grabs Zhou Yuting''s hand, suddenly slightly a Leng.


    Because Zhou Yuting''s hands are cold, as if no one''s temperature.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu gave a big drink, and his Sabre Qi gushed out, and he cut him hard at Zhou Yuting.


    Zhou Yuting turned her head, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    She suddenly turned around and held Dong Wanjing''s neck in front of her.


    Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi rubbed past the two, but did not hurt Zhou Yuting at all.


    At the same time, in the backyard also broke out a burst of shouts to kill, the great you Legion has already begun to fight with the ancient demons lurking in.


    Zhou Yuting said coldly, "how can you see my real body?"

 C1076

    "I can smell the killing smell of you ancient demons from thousands of miles away."


    Lu Yu suddenly points to move, Youjun knife flies out of his storage bag, and instantly stabs Zhou Yuting.


    All of this was as fast as lightning. Almost at the moment Lu Yu finished speaking, the knife had already flown out.


    With a puff, you Jun Dao stabbed Zhou Yuting''s head directly.


    Zhou Yuting died on the spot, paralyzed.


    Dong Wanjing was scared out of her wits. She ran to one side and pointed to Lu Yu, gnashing her teeth and saying, "don''t you see that I''m still there?"


    Clearly, it was Lu Yu who saved her.


    But in her heart, Lu Yu''s rash move is likely to hurt her. Even if Lu Yu saved her, dongwanjing still has resentment in her heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yuting has been paralyzed from the body, emerged a slender enchanting figure.


    "Ha ha, I thought that the northern regions were all rubbish. I didn''t expect that you still had some skills." Enchanting woman''s voice reverberates in the air.


    Lu Yu sneered: "do you think you can go away?"


    Suddenly, a golden flame was released from his palm, which was swallowed by the enchanting woman.


    Enchanting woman quickly cast magic block, but he released the black gas, touched the golden flame, immediately issued a burst of "Zi La Zi La" sound.


    "What!" The enchanting woman was shocked.


    All of a sudden, she turned into several illusions and disappeared from her original position.


    The golden flame fell on the spot where she was just now, and the air seemed to be burning, and the waves of space spread.


    "This flame is not a fire between mortals." Enchanting woman gnaws teeth way.


    Behind her, a cold voice suddenly appeared: "see your level is not low, tell me, your Disha Mazu, where are you hiding?"


    This speech, enchanting woman''s heart suddenly surprised.


    She turned and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Enchanting women are ancient demons, but this matter, few people in the world know.


    Where did Lu Yu know this?


    Lu Yu is not ready to answer her. Since the ancient demon has revealed her identity, she has not been ignored.


    Hand out a grasp, burning Jue Dao into a fire dragon, towards enchanting woman suddenly devour and come.


    Enchanting women are not willing to be outdone. They also cast their magic and fight with Lu Yu.


    As the two fight, Lu Yu suddenly feels shocked.


    The woman in front of her eyes is clearly the strength of the later period of supreme realm!


    This kind of strength can already be compared with the leader of Lu family''s branch family. Even in the ancient demons, it can be regarded as a high-level saint. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Both magic bombardment in the sky, there is a dull sound in the clouds over the city.


    The host sister looked pale and quickly backed away.


    This level of combat is no longer what they, the junior supremacy, can participate in.


    "How strong is Wang Chen and how does he practice at such a young age?" Dong Wanjing clenched her lips.


    Even though she has been against Lu Yu, she has to admit that Lu Yu''s talent is much higher than her.


    "What a strange flame, this matter must be reported to the holy ancestor!" Enchanting woman side of the fight, the heart has already been terrified.


    She can feel that the other side''s realm is not as profound as her.


    But there was the damned flame, which limited all her magic.


    Enchanting woman suddenly charming smile: "boy, wait for free elder sister to come to you."


    After saying that, a group of purple air was swirling around, and Lu Yu''s sight was blocked.

 C1077

    This group of purple gas filled all around, not only blocking the line of sight, but also lingering in the ears of women''s coquettish voice.


    When the people in the city heard the voice, they were all hot and dry, and their minds were full of imagination.


    "Heresy, ah!"


    Lu Yu broke off drinking, and his noble spirit echoed everywhere in an instant.


    The power of Confucianism and Taoism has a natural restraining effect on this enchantment. After just a few breaths, Lu Yu''s eyes were clear and unaffected.


    The broken head knife fell at his feet, and Lu Yu turned into a streamer in the sky and chased him directly.


    It is tens of miles away from Yunluo city.


    Lu Yu, with a huge aura, approached the enchanting woman.


    "Confucianism and Taoism magic!" Seeing the white light on Lu Yu, the enchanting woman was scared to death.


    Although she was an ancient devil, she was extremely afraid of this kind of Confucian and Taoist skills because she practiced enchantment.


    In the heaven, a man of great cultivation can turn innumerable demons into powder. There are even great Confucians who can suppress evil spirits for hundreds of years just by writing one word.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, the holy ancestor will not let you go!" The enchanting woman suddenly let out a scream, turning into countless purple butterflies and rushing towards Lu Yu.


    In an instant, it seems that all kinds of illusions appear in front of Lu Yu.


    These illusions can best reflect a person''s desire and fully reflect what is hidden in his heart.


    However, Lu Yu''s heart is not easy for him to explore.


    Those fantasies were originally chaotic, and suddenly a scene flashed through them. A lonely figure sat on the throne that attracted the attention of thousands of people and glanced at the environment.


    That was Lu Yu''s previous life, you Ming Dao Jun!


    Buzzing -


    with a roar, the dreamland bursts into pieces.


    "No way. How could your spirit be so powerful?" The enchanting woman screamed and escaped.


    Her illusory skill can peep into the deepest desire of human heart, thus showing his weakness, but this point is not applicable to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is too strong!


    "Town!"


    Lu Yu wrote a word across the air and fell in the butterflies.


    This light floating word, but as heavy as Mount Tai, Bang will enchanting women from a butterfly smashed out.


    The clothes of enchanting woman''s whole body were blown to pieces in an instant. However, what was revealed was not attractive skin, but a bloody bone.


    "Roar!" At this time, enchanting women have been completely transformed into ancient demons.


    A pretty face constantly has flesh and blood falling down, under the gorgeous skin bag, finally revealed a pair of frightening black skeleton.


    "Tell me, where is Disha Mazu?" Lu Yu continued to write a few large characters, which landed on the top of the ancient devil.


    Under the righteous spirit of Haoran, the ancient demons were constantly broken.


    But she still laughs wildly: "Jie Jie Jie, I die. Sooner or later, the sage ancestor will let us have a new life again!"


    "Obstinate!" Lu Yu raised his hand to search the soul.


    "Don''t think about it!" It seems to have penetrated Lu Yu''s thoughts, and the ancient devil suddenly opened his eyes and his seven orifices bled to death.


    Lu Yu frowned, and hurriedly checked, but found that her spirit had already been fragmented and could not be searched.


    "Such a decision." Lu Yu sighs, this time is a clue missing.


    Suddenly, he looked up and looked around.


    In his spirit induction, there are five strong breath, from different directions toward him.


    Each of these breath is not weaker than this enchanting woman.


    "Go Without hesitation, Lu Yu fled to the north.

 C1078

    After about thirty or forty miles, Lu Yu suddenly stopped.


    The five people who had been following him were not only skillful, but also had a tacit understanding in cooperation. They even unconsciously surrounded Lu Yu.


    Now, five people are encircling from different directions, no matter which direction they take, they will encounter each other.


    Simply, Lu Yu will set up his array here and wait for the other party to arrive.


    "Ha ha, I know I can''t escape, so I don''t intend to escape!" From behind Lu Yu, a cold laugh suddenly rang out.


    Five figures appear beside Lu Yu, and they are all friars in the ice field.


    These five monks are not only the most powerful in the ice realm, but also the later period of the supreme realm.


    Such strength, put in any place, is a hero level figure.


    "My Lord, if you have an order, kill him


    There is no time for Lu Yu to react at all. Five people directly attack Lu Yu with the most powerful magic.


    "The hell roars!"


    Lu Yu stepped into the void one step at a time. Behind him, a huge shadow of the underworld God appeared out of thin air. The dark blue flame slowly burned in the air.


    Several people fight together in an instant. As soon as they make a move, Lu Yu falls into the downwind.


    These five people seem to have been prepared for a long time and cooperate very closely. Lu Yu is not given any chance to fight back at all.


    "Wolf''s claws!" A monk turned his fist into a claw and reached for Lu Yu.


    Puff!


    Lu Yu''s right arm clothes burst in an instant, and his skin showed three deep bloodstains.


    "He''s slow to move, and he''ll die." A slightly older monk said in a deep voice.


    In the eyes of the five men, they all used their strongest magic to give Lu Yu a final blow.


    "Canglong, Xiaotian!"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly patted the ground, the Earth Dragon burst out of the ground, opened its mouth to the five people and tore it down.


    Caught off guard, the five monks were struck by the Earth Dragon and all stepped back.


    "The boy is waiting for us here on purpose. He has already prepared the formation already!"


    "It''s a pity that even if there is an array, you will die today."


    Five people sneer again and again with magic to kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his fingers and said, "burst!"


    Boom!


    In a moment, the heavy noise resounded from all directions, and the five friars quickly stepped back, but they were still touched by the aftershock of the explosion.


    At the same time, Lu Yu is driving the magic weapon and galloping to the north.


    "Catch up with him!" The five men, angry and anxious, rushed to the direction of Lu Yu''s departure.


    The time has passed.


    Lu Yu hid many times and finally avoided the pursuit of the five men.


    At the moment, Lu Yu is hidden in a dense forest, and the luxuriant branches and leaves everywhere completely block his figure.


    "Are you willing to give up your blood? Who in the end wants to take my life?" Lu Yu''s face was a little gloomy.


    If it is just because of killing an ancient demon, the other party''s action is too extreme.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle in the trees beside Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu already felt something bad. He immediately turned around and raised his hand to the man.


    Bang!


    A burst of dreary force slammed down, and Lu Yu stepped back in an instant.


    "The strong man of the fairyland Lu Yu was shocked.


    I saw from the trees, slowly out of a hunchback old man.


    This hunchback old man is not good-looking, but his hand is very heavy, just a slap, then Lu Yu to beat back.


    "Not dead?" The hunchback old man was a little surprised: "although I don''t know why the emperor ordered you to get rid of you, but since I personally made the move, you should not live!"

 C1079

    The old man with humpback is quite confident in his own strength.


    He swept over with a light flutter, and the wind blew around the woods, and then he blew it on Luyu.


    Bang, Lu Yu the whole person to withdraw from the distance of four five meters.


    A backward shake of the palm will release the force completely.


    The strong man in the fairyland is not what he can deal with now.


    "No wonder my father said that if you want the old man to come out in person, you have some skills."


    A sneer appeared on the face of the old man with humpback: "unfortunately, the wood will be destroyed by the forest wind. You are doomed to grow up."


    "You''re so confident?" Luyu did not speak much about him, and he broke his first knife and held it in his hand. Infinite knife gas swept towards the old man with humpback.


    The old man with humpback also had a heavy face, and his body method changed, and he pursued Luyu in the endless shadow of emptiness.


    Both of them are extremely deep body skills, fighting each other in the void, and it is difficult for ordinary people to even see the other''s moves clearly.


    "The speed of this boy''s reaction is not like the most extraordinary! How did he cultivate at such an age? " The old man with hump was getting darker and darker.


    I thought he could take each other''s life easily by rolling his hand with the help of the state.


    But I didn''t think that the boy was more difficult than he thought.


    "Quick decision!"


    The old man with humpback flashed a bit of murderer, and his crutches suddenly burst open, and they were turned into a group of flame sword in his hand.


    As soon as the sword of fire came out, there was endless flame in the surroundings.


    In front of the absolute power, Lu Yu''s sword gas gradually burst, and some of the Dao Qi that has been released is gradually swallowed by the flame.


    At this moment, from Lu Yu''s hand, suddenly a golden flame came out.


    As soon as the golden flame appeared, all the flames seemed to meet the emperor, and they were waving to the four directions.


    "So if you make a mistake, can you break the magic skill of my husband?" The old man with humpback disdains.


    However, his voice just fell, the eyes of the old man with humpback suddenly flashed a bit of shock.


    Only those golden flames, not devoured by his fire, but along his flame, gradually climb up.


    "What a ghost is this!" The humpback old man quickly stopped his magic and stepped back for several steps.


    But he retreated, and the golden flame did not go out, but he was desperate to spread to him.


    "This is How can I not put it out! " The humpback old man clapped the flame on his body, but it could not be destroyed.


    At this time, Lu Yu has seized the opportunity to come behind the old man with humpback.


    "Boy, you dare!" The humpback old man quickly resisted, but he was still slow.


    Poof!


    The first knife from behind, the moment pierced the heart of the old camel.


    The old man with humpback made a bleak roar, and the same hand was patted on Lu Yu.


    Both suffered a great deal at the same time, but Luyu did not let go.


    This opportunity, fleeting.


    "Knife gas, blow up!" Luyu drank loudly in a low voice, and the thick Qi of the knife followed the broken head knife, and exploded in the body of the old man with humpback.


    The old man with humpback burst up in a flash and the body split.


    Barely kill a fairyland, Lu Yu strong support his body, and escape towards the distance.


    After about a long time, five ice area strong people arrived here.


    On the ground, only the body of the old man with humpback was split.


    "It''s the fire silkworm Taoist of cloud holy sect!"


    "He is a master of scattered fairyland, and he died. Is it not someone who helps the boy?"


    Five people looked at one eye: "or first report to the holy ancestor, and then pursue."

 C1080

    In a valley.


    Lu Yu fled all the way to the north, but finally found a mountain forest to rest.


    "The old man tried to kill me, but he made a mistake. My physique is much stronger than ordinary supreme state." Lu Yu casually found a cave for a rest.


    Even if Taichu body resisted the attack of Sanxian, Lu Yu''s injury was still not light.


    After taking several pills in succession, Lu Yu continued to meditate and practice.


    But just after practice, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    In his divine consciousness, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky, seemingly looking for something.


    "These people It should have come to me. " Lu Yu''s face flashed a trace of solemnity.


    The strong man of San fairyland is the mainstay of a region.


    If Lu Yu kills such a strong man, he will surely cause numerous sensations.


    Suddenly, in Lu Yu''s telepathy, someone flew to his cave.


    This man should be a friar in the ice field. He was very careful and didn''t come in rashly. Instead, he passed a token as if he was informing his companion.


    At the moment when he informed his companions, a knife light shot out of the cave and wiped it out instantly.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand, and the body of the man flew to Lu Yu.


    This is a young man in his early twenties. His appearance is ordinary, and his cultivation is just at the beginning of his mana state.


    From the man''s waist, Lu Yu found a waist token.


    "The deacon of Taiyi sect, Fang Yun."


    Lu Yu recited the name several times and suddenly felt familiar.


    At this time, from the storage bag suddenly slightly trembled, the small world as if sensing something, issued a sound of tremor.


    "It''s the taiyizong that destroyed Beidou Tianzong."


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then recalled all this.


    At that time, when he got the storage bag for the first time, he almost encountered the influence of Beidou Tianzong''s will.


    "The change of clan is a common thing. I will not be involved in the friendship and resentment between you, but since I have got your little world, if I meet the descendants of Beidou Tianzong, I will take care of it. "


    Lu Yu sighed slightly, erasing the last trace of residual thoughts in the storage bag.


    From then on, Beihe was just a symbol of history.


    Lu Yu picked up the waist token, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "Tai Yi Dao Zong, this is an opportunity."


    A few breathing times.


    Suddenly, several young monks appeared outside. Some of them were men and women. They came here laughing and talking.


    "Who sent the signal, come out!" Exclaimed a male friar.


    From the cave, Lu Yu walked out slowly and said in a low voice, "I''ve met you, elder martial brothers and sisters."


    "Shijing, this man is your classmate." They looked at a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a plain blue gauze. Her face was beautiful and her posture was even more graceful. The eyes of many monks fell on her, which was very hot.


    The woman stares at landing feather: "which courtyard are you from, who is the person who leads you into the door, and who is your teacher?"


    "I''m the deacon of the kitchen fire courtyard in the outer gate, and the senior brother Zhang Long of the Qiankun courtyard in the inner gate is the one who leads me to the entrance. Now there is no master." Lu Yu answered truthfully.


    A faint smile from the woman: "kitchen fire courtyard? But which one is near wanzhang volcano? "


    Lu Yu was embarrassed and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I think I remember wrong. We are specialized in providing food for zongmen. This time, it''s just a number. "


    Smell speech, the woman''s facial expression slightly eases some.


    "That''s right. Beside wanzhang volcano is the burning house. It''s no doubt that I''m a great believer. " The woman said with a smile.

 C1081

    The woman in front of me is called fan Shijing.


    She is an inner disciple of Taiyi sect, and she is much higher than Fang Yun replaced by Lu Yu.


    There are countless disciples of the same sect, but the inner disciples are rare. For example, Fang Yun, although he is a foreign minister, it is not so easy to become an inner disciple.


    Therefore, other monks, after knowing that Luyu was just an external disciple, had a little apathy.


    "Why do you send a call for help?" The tall man headed was impatient.


    Lu Yu Lian hurriedly said: "I found a little bit of situation here before. I was going to ask some help to go in and explore. I didn''t expect that there was no one in it, but it was a surprise."


    "Cut, I said long ago, it doesn''t work to let you out. You are a waste, honest and honest, and it is a death to go out. " The tall man disdains.


    Luyu was silent, but the woman around Luyu was a little annoyed.


    "Tangyujie, I am a disciple of too much class to act. I don''t need you to show your hand and hand." Fan Shijing shouted in a deep voice.


    The man eased a little at once: "OK, I don''t care. But it is a thief in the northern region who sneaks in. He doesn''t know why the above is a lot of work. If I meet, the thief is afraid that I can not take a move. "


    In his heart, those people in the north were just flowers in the greenhouse, and they were just unbearable.


    "Well, that thief is not found in a moment. What we are here for is clear to all. " Tangyujie spoke in high voice.


    Most of the present were young monks. When I heard this, there was a flash of excitement in my eyes.


    They came here, not to catch any thief.


    After all, many people are forced by the clan to do this hard and difficult thing. No one is willing to do it.


    "According to the information I got last time, that one thousand years old ice lotus has matured," Tang said. And the snow beast that guards it has entered hibernation. This is a great opportunity. This time, we must not miss it. "


    The other monks responded immediately.


    Fan Shijing looks at Luyu: "you still follow us. If you are outside, if you meet a thief in the north, I''m afraid it will not work. "


    "Why should you take a useless waste with you, so that he can get out of the way!" Tang immediately said


    "He has me to protect, and as for the final division, I will not want more." Fan Shijing is a deep voice.


    Tang Yujie''s face suddenly was gloomy. He knew fan Shijing''s character, and everything she recognized would never be changed.


    "Boy, you better not drag our back legs, or I can''t spare you." Tangyujie is vicious.


    Several people set out immediately and headed for their destination.


    The place where ice lotus is located for thousands of years is not far away from here. Several people control magic weapons and soon arrive at a cave.


    "Let''s go." Fan Shijing got up and was going in.


    "Slow."


    Tangyujie looked at Luyu with a cold expression: "we protect you, and it is not white protection. You go to explore the road first. There is no problem. Let''s go in again. "


    Fan Shijing angrily said, "don''t go too far, tangyujie."


    Tang Yujie is no matter what she said: "we are in danger this time. I don''t want anyone to fish in the water."


    Luyu smiled softly: "are you sure you want me to go in advance?"

 C1082

    With his spirit, we can see that there are several treasures in this cave.


    There are several medicinal plants, and even he has some heart.


    If Lu Yu goes in first, I''m afraid these friars of FA Xiangjing will have no chance to obtain any treasures.


    "What nonsense, let you in, you can go in!" Tang Yujie thundered.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. Since you say so, he is not polite.


    When Xianyu is on the land, she is preparing to go in with a hand.


    But see fan Shijing light said: "I follow him into a piece, if a incense time is not dangerous, you will come in."


    Tang Yujie did not agree: "naturally, since you are willing to accompany the boy to die, I will not stop you."


    Several people present also did not obstruct.


    After all, it is said that there are fierce snow beasts guarding here. It''s a good thing to have someone exploring the way ahead.


    They quickly entered the cave, which was dark.


    Fan Shijing holds a night pearl in her hand, and the light radiates from her hand.


    "I have a map in my hand. The terrain here is complex. Follow me. Don''t lose it." Fan Shijing grabs the landing feather''s hand, for fear that he will not be the same.


    This feeling, a little weird.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered that when he closed his mind to fight for the control of his body with the emperor Taiqian, his sister Lu Lengshuang held on to himself every time he went out.


    Secretly glanced at fan Shijing, they were just meeting.


    However, fan Shijing did not care about this little thing, murmured: "it seems that it is here. It is close to the place where the snow beast lives. The pace should be lighter."


    Through the corner, a cold breath immediately came to my mind.


    However, along with the cold air, there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Fan Shijing was overjoyed: "this is the breath of Millennium ice lotus. It can''t be wrong."


    She quickly walked forward, but she had not yet taken a few steps, and was suddenly caught by Lu Yu.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong." A frown on her brow.


    His spirit just found out that there was a living creature inside, which should be what these people called "snow beast".


    Just now, the snow beast should still be sleeping.


    Just then, however, the snow beast suddenly moved.


    Fan Shijing didn''t realize the danger at all. He waved his hand: "don''t worry. The intelligence says it''s very clear that the snow beast has hibernated. Even if the gongs and drums are blatant here, it can''t get up. "


    As soon as her voice fell, a violent tremor spread across her feet.


    A roar rang through the cave.


    A ferocious beast suddenly came out from behind the cave and bit away at fan Shijing.


    "Tianmen sword, chop!"


    Fan Shijing was shocked, but he responded quickly, and chopped the head of the beast with a sword.


    With a bang, the sword Spirit fell on the scales on the beast''s forehead, but it only left a white mark, and did no harm at all.


    "Let''s go back!" Fan Shijing grabs the landing feather and then goes back.


    However, the beast did not seem to want them to leave at all, and its huge body rushed towards them.


    "No!" At the critical moment, fan Shijing clenched his teeth and cut a sword again.


    At the same time, she quickly used her token to ask for help.


    Outside the cave.


    After receiving the news, Tang Yujie frowned.


    "Hasn''t the snow beast hibernated yet?" Tang Yujie thought for a moment: "when it is quiet, we will go in."

 C1083

    A friar frowned and said, "the snow beast is not ordinary. What if fan Shijing is not an opponent?"


    Tang Yujie didn''t agree: "they are too one sect. How to say it is also a big sect. There are many ways to protect their lives. If you are worried about her, go in and save the beauty. "


    There are not a few people who secretly like fan Shijing.


    After all, fan Shijing is not only beautiful, but also an inner disciple of taiyizong.


    It''s also a good thing to be in love with her.


    The monk weighed it for a moment and sighed, "wait for it to be quiet inside."


    Several people came together, but no one was ready to lend a helping hand.


    Inside the cave.


    As the snow beast approached, fan Shijing''s sword array was dwarfed by the endless pressure.


    Lu Yu carefully studied fan Shijing''s sword technique. Although it was a little immature, it still had something to be worth mentioning.


    "Fang Yun, I''ll hold it here. Go outside and ask for help Fan Shijing sets up a sword array, which can withstand the attack of snow beast like a storm.


    But even so, fan Shijing is just barely supporting. The sword array under his feet is already crumbling.


    Lu Yu sighs and suddenly holds fan Shijing''s sword arm.


    "Gather your swordsmanship in one point. Keep your mind still and keep your heart and sword in one. "


    Lu Yu reached fan Shijing''s ear and said quietly.


    After a short time, fan Shijing suddenly felt that he had been loose sword sense, condensed together.


    This is not so easy to do. Even those who have been practicing swords all the time need decades of hard work to do it.


    "Qi turns to governor vessel, refine Qi in deficiency, use your eyes to catch its flaws." Lu Yu is quietly giving advice.


    A few words, but let fan Shijing benefit a lot.


    In fan Shijing''s eyes, at the moment, the fierce beast seems to have strong scales, but it is full of flaws.


    "Where is its flaw!" Fan Shijing suddenly found a very obvious flaw in the snow beast.


    The long sword passed the cold light, and fan Shijing stabbed away.


    Poof!


    The snow beast looks like a solid scale armor, which is pierced by the sword Qi.


    However, the sword Qi did not stop. After piercing the scales, it again penetrated into the head of the snow beast.


    The snow beast made a piercing roar, and its huge body fell to the ground.


    The blood was all around him, and fan Shijing stood still, his face full of disbelief.


    "I I killed the snow beast? " Fan Shijing shuddered.


    This snow beast is said to be able to kill even the monks in the later stage of FA Xiangjing.


    Unexpectedly, she got rid of it with a sword!


    "Your basic skills are good, but the direction of your previous practice is wrong. No matter how advanced the sword technique is, it is to kill the enemy in the end. Too many kinds of sword techniques will disperse your sword sense, which is just the opposite Lu Yu pointed out.


    Hearing this, a glimmer of light flashed in fan Shijing''s eyes.


    She was able to get the meaning of the sword, which was entirely the advice of Lu Yu.


    "I''m afraid you''re not as simple as a layman, are you?" Fan Shijing has some doubts.


    She had an intuition that even her master could not know.


    Unless he is a master who has been using the sword for many years, he will not have such a feeling.


    "Let''s see if the Millennium ice lotus you are looking for is here." Lu Yu digs the subject.


    He used a sword in his last life. Although he didn''t use a sword, it was more than enough to point out a younger generation of FA Xiangjing.


    What''s more, Lu Yu devoured the soul of the emperor of heaven. If we really talk about swordsmanship, it is estimated that even in the heaven, few people can match him.

 C1084

    When it comes to ice lotus for thousands of years, fan Shijing hurriedly ran to the back of snow beast''s nest.


    Indeed, behind the snow beast, a white snow lotus Pavilion, the light fragrance before is from the snow lotus.


    "It is mature indeed. Fortunately, it''s time for us to come!" Fan Shijing is very happy.


    This thousand year snow lotus can be swallowed directly and can keep the meridians in the body. It is of great benefit to cultivation.


    But this level of spiritual things, only for the legal realm of this realm of talent, for Luyu, very small.


    With the help of the snow beast, Lu Yu swept the surrounding area with the spirit and came to a stone wall.


    Lift your palm and hit it with a fist.


    Originally, the stone wall seemed to be firm suddenly cracked and cracked, and the smoke rose four times, revealing a secret chamber behind.


    Luyu stepped in, and saw that there were all kinds of Lingshi and treasures in it, and some weapons and swords were listed among them.


    Fan Shijing was shocked and said, "there is still a place here!"


    According to information, they only know that there are thousands of years of ice lotus, but they don''t know that there is another heaven and earth inside the mountain.


    She grabbed a long sword with her hand, flicked it gently, and immediately reflected the golden light from the sword. At first glance, she was of exceptional quality.


    Just then, a noisy footsteps sounded behind.


    "What happened to the snow beast that it was killed?"


    "I heard the fierce fight in it just now. Why is there no movement now?"


    It turned out that it was tangyujie, and several other monks came in.


    As soon as they came in, they noticed the body of the snow beast lying on the ground. But seeing ice lotus in the millennium is still intact, and several people have a long sigh of relief.


    "Fan Shijing is there, eh, wait, look behind them!"


    Soon, some people noticed fan Shijing and Luyu standing in the cave. However, their sight soon fell on the treasures behind the two.


    Piles of treasures reflect the dazzling golden light.


    "There are treasures in it. Hahaha, I didn''t think of it!" Tangyujie was surprised, and a rocket stepped in.


    Just stepped in, tangyujie''s mood was more excited, because the space inside, than from the outside to see more spacious.


    Here is a lot of treasures everywhere. Tangyujie picks up a skill at will, and finds it is a heaven level skill!


    "With these things, Laozi can impact the state of the body, even to become a spiritual state is not impossible! These are mine, hahaha! " Tangyujie laughed.


    Other monks, unwilling to show weakness, rushed in.


    "Put down what you have in your hand." Luyu suddenly cold road.


    Other monks were in a daze, did not understand what Lu Yu was mad about.


    Luyu said: "the ice lotus outside for thousands of years, you split it up by yourself, I don''t intervene. But this secret room, I found, the inside of things, is mine! "


    He didn''t care about the thousand year ice lotus, but there were some things here, and Lu Yu also needed it.


    What''s more, snow beast was killed by him and fan Shijing. What is the relationship with these people?


    Fan Shijing also said: "I sent a signal for help before, you don''t come in to help. Now when you share things, you are positive! This thing was discovered by fangyunxian. You are not qualified to occupy it! "


    Fan Shijing Ju strives for it, but he has to come to tangyujie to sneer.


    "What is he, a small disciple of the outside door. It was his pleasure to find treasure for me. I said these things are mine. Can he have any opinions? " "He said with a cold smile.

 C1085

    Fan Shijing angrily drank: "don''t be too much, tangyujie!"


    After that, she pulled out the long sword, and FA Xiang emerged behind her. A sword array immediately appeared under her feet.


    Tang Yujie frowned. Like fan Shijing, he was the inner disciple of the large gate.


    In a word, the difference between his strength and fan Shijing is not very big.


    Tang Yujie didn''t care: "well, since you two can find it, they are a little bit of credit. I give you a chance. Each of you chooses a treasure from it, and then you will leave. "


    "As for the ancient ice lotus, fan Shijing''s fault infuriated the snow beast and almost made us in danger. So I can''t give you the ice lotus for the millennium. "


    Fan Shijing was furious: "that ancient ice lotus itself has been said well, why don''t you give me!"


    It''s her, the snow beast.


    And tangyujie group of people outside, even no effort, instead let her not take Snow Lotus.


    Tangyujie said straightly: "it is your negligence that makes this snow beast wake up. Although I don''t know what means you kill Snow animals, you must be responsible for this responsibility! "


    After all, tangyujie looked at fan Shijing coldly: "give you a treasure, it''s good, you don''t want to thank you quickly!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a strong spirit from Lu Yu''s hands, directly hit tangyujie on the body.


    Tangyujie screamed, the whole person stepped back ten steps, and hit a wall.


    "Boy, you dare to sneak on me!" Tangyujie was furious and pointed to a sword and came straight to the landing feather.


    Lu Yu did not move, gently pushed out a palm, strong strength in the palm of the air across the sky and swept away, in half an air moment to stop the sword Qi.


    With a click, tangyujie''s sword Qi burst out.


    Luyu steps forward, one hand seized tangyujie''s collar, and he was thrown out with his hand.


    All the other monks were shocked to be in place, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Tangyujie is an inner disciple of cloud holy sect and a master in the later period of the legal realm.


    His strength is the strongest of these people. But in front of Luyu, he was like a three-year-old child, without any room for return.


    What is this boy?


    "This boy is just a few evil arts. Let''s go together and siege him to death!" Tangyujie bite his teeth.


    Others looked at each other, and they all saw a bit of greed in the eyes of each other.


    As long as we can kill this kid, then the treasures behind them are all theirs.


    "You dare!" Fan Shijing was furious and put up his sword to block Lu Yu.


    Tangyujie was furious: "little bitch, I have been holding you for a long time. Give face something that doesn''t mean face. Let''s try it today! "


    He took the lead in the rush, and several others appeared, and they also made a move to fan Shijing.


    All of these people were the cultivation of the legal realm, and they attacked fan Shijing together. She felt a terrible power coming to her.


    Bang!


    Tangyujie suddenly felt that a strong and powerful pressure came to him.


    This punch hit his chest directly, tangyujie can not help spit a blood, the whole person flew out in a moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A couple of people were blasted out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and stepped tangyujie directly in the soil.


    "What I said, didn''t you hear it clearly? Put down the things in your hand, roll! "

 C1086

    Lu Yu tramples Tang Yujie under his feet. At this moment, his whole body''s magic power surges, and huge pressure suddenly falls on Tang Yujie.


    This is definitely not the kind of prestige that ordinary disciples can have.


    Tang Yujie even has a feeling that as long as the other party is a little more serious, he may die without a burial place.


    "Even if you are powerful, what can you do? I tell you, my father is the inner elder of Yun Shengzong. This is the boundary of my cloud holy sect. Do you believe that after a signal is sent out, someone will come to you! " Tang Yujie roared.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He suddenly pinched Tang Yujie''s neck with his hand and said in a cold voice, "believe it or not, I can kill you before your people come."


    Tang Yujie, a man with his own background, can''t bear the sight of Lu Yu.


    Being watched by Lu Yu, Tang Yujie''s heart sank.


    If Lu Yu wants to kill him now, even if Yun Shengzong will revenge him in the future, he will have nothing.


    "I am blind to Mount Tai. Please spare my life." Tang Yujie knelt down and bit his teeth.


    He can bend and stretch. As long as he can bear the pain, there is a chance of revenge.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you covet my things. I need to give you some lessons. Leave the bag and you can go. "


    Tang Yujie did not dare to resist, and quickly took out his storage bag.


    The moment he took it out, his heart was still dripping blood.


    Tang Yujie''s treasures are all hidden in this storage bag.


    Lu Yu weighed the storage bag for a moment, and asked the monks who had just started to hand in the storage bag one by one.


    At the beginning of Tang Yujie, other people naturally dare not hesitate and hand over the storage bags one after another.


    "I''ll give you a punishment. If you provoke me next time, you''ll have to pay for your life." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yujie, with a group of friars, left the cave in confusion.


    When they got out of the cave, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, under the terrible pressure of Lu Yu, they were like boats in the huge waves, which could be overturned at any time.


    "Tang Shao, who is this boy. How can he be so powerful as a layman? " A monk clenched his teeth.


    All the monks were gnashing their teeth.


    The storage bag is their foundation. Now all the things are obtained by Lu Yu. Naturally, they are unwilling.


    Tang Yujie''s face was gloomy: "don''t forget, the inheritance of the holy ancestor is about to start."


    All of a sudden, the other monks were shocked.


    "Recently, a lot of rising stars have risen. These people are usually forbearing and waiting for this time to come out! Is that the boy? "


    Tang Yunjie sneered: "a boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth is thick. He thinks that he has endured for a long time and finally can break out. It''s ridiculous. I''ll let him take it from me. I''ll spit it out


    Inside the cave.


    Lu Yu looked at the mountain like treasure, and took some of the spirit stones and herbs from it.


    "The rest is yours. I don''t need it. In addition, you can also take away the millennial ice lotus, which is useless to me. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Fan Shijing has not recovered from the shock just now. After hearing Lu Yu''s words, she agrees to use the storage bag to store the treasure.


    When the two people sweep away everything here, the Millennium ice lotus will not be taken away by fan Shijing.


    "Even if the kitchen fire courtyard is outside, it is also a place without oil and water. How can you be assigned to that place if you don''t show the mountains and dew? " Fan Shijing blinks and looks curiously at Lu Yu.

 C1087

    Without waiting for Lu Yu to answer, fan Shijing suddenly realized: "I understand that you are going to participate in the inheritance of the holy ancestor, right?"


    Lu Yu is silent. In fact, the inheritance of the holy ancestor exists in Fang Yun''s memory.


    It''s just the original Fang Yun, just a little outside deacon.


    Although he heard something, he did not know much.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s silence, fan Shijing became more determined and looked at him from top to bottom: "it is said that the inheritance of the holy ancestor can directly obtain the supreme power of the holy ancestor, and his accomplishments soar to the sky. I want to fight for such good things. Do you want to get the ancestral inheritance because you don''t have fairy mountains and dew on weekdays


    Holy ancestor?


    Lu Yu''s heart suddenly moved, beating around and sidetracking: "please tell me the details, I''m in the outer gate, I don''t know much."


    Fan Shijing looked around: "Tang Yujie may go back to the sect and call the master to come over. We''ll talk while walking."


    On the way, fan Shijing will know the situation, one by one with Lu Yu Daoming.


    As fan Shijing said, the inheritance of the holy ancestor is a grand event in the ice field, which is held every ten years.


    All monks under the age of 30 have the opportunity to participate in the trial practice, in which they have the opportunity to obtain the ancestral inheritance.


    But not everyone can participate in this trial.


    If you want to go in, you need to be recommended by a big force, or you will not be qualified to enter.


    Lu Yu also got a very important news, that is, the origin of this holy ancestor.


    It is said that many years ago, the ice field was a loose and chaotic area. The various forces separated from each other and often engaged in mixed battles.


    But at this moment, a man was born, sweeping the ice, and integrating the loose ice.


    This man calls himself the holy ancestor.


    No one has ever seen his true face, but one thing is certain, all the supreme masters in the whole ice field are loyal to their ancestors.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the holy ancestor will teach these supreme masters every time.


    To be a supreme teacher, his realm and experience are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "It''s no wonder that so many powerful people in the heaven can''t find you. The original Disha devil ancestor is hiding here." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    One thing that can be determined now is that Disha Mazu may not have known that he came to the ice field.


    I''m afraid the reason for pursuing him is that he is too famous in the northern regions.


    If Disha Mazu really knew that the man in front of him was Youming Daojun, he would surely come in person instead of sending these useless minions.


    They galloped North for an hour and finally arrived at taiyizong.


    The whole mountain gate is located on a huge island. All around the island, the pillars of light go straight into the sky, forming a huge protective clan array.


    On the island, there are innumerable exquisite pavilions and pavilions. There is a strong aura around it, which can make people feel relaxed and happy after a breath.


    Two people show identity waist card, very natural into it.


    "Wait here for me first." Fan Shijing finished and turned to fly away in the distance.


    After waiting for a moment, fan Shijing came back and asked for Lu Yu''s waist token. With a gentle stroke, "100000" appeared on Lu Yu''s waist tag.


    This represents a monk''s contribution point. Like many sects, the contribution point can exchange some things from the sect.


    "If you want to exchange contributions, you will inevitably be deducted. I''ve got a lot of good things from your help this time. This contribution should be regarded as a thank you gift. " Fan Shijing said with a smile.

 C1088

    Lu Yu quietly picked up the waist token and said, "thank you very much."


    Fan Shijing chuckled: "younger martial brother Fang is really joking. This time it''s all for you. I think that with your strength, you will soon be in the outside world, even become an inner disciple is not impossible. At that time, I''ll have to rely more on you. "


    When fan Shijing was about to leave, he handed Lu Yu a carrier pigeon and said that he could contact her if he had anything to do.


    Looking at the huge taiyizong, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Disha Mazu, since I have met you, you should leave your own life." Lu Yu murmured.


    According to fan Shijing, it is difficult to know the place where the holy ancestor lived, even the supreme one.


    It is often the temporary notice of the Holy Father that the supreme ones will go to a special place to meet with him.


    This time, as long as the winner is the winner, he can have a chance to see the Holy Father!


    Lu Yu''s training speed is very fast now, but it is far from faster than swallowing ancient demons directly.


    Since the devil ancestor of Disha had his whereabouts, Lu Yu would not miss this opportunity.


    Kitchen fire house.


    Taiyidao sect is divided into the core, the inner gate and the outer gate. The outer gate is divided into several courtyards, which are in charge of numerous outer disciples and laborers.


    Fang Yun was originally a foreign deacon, but a low-level position.


    As long as they are outside disciples, they will be promoted directly to deacon after a certain period of time. There is no difficulty.


    Therefore, this deacon has no weight.


    "This man is in the outer gate It''s so hard to survive! " Lu Yu stepped into the door of the kitchen fire yard, and a memory immediately poured into his mind.


    This memory belongs to Fang Yun''s memory.


    Lu Yu did not deprive him of his physical body, but simulated his appearance with his primitive body.


    The soul searching technique is to preserve the memory of Fang Yun.


    Lu Yu just glanced at it and sighed. This memory is just unbearable.


    When Fang Yun was a worker, he once went down the mountain to carry water. He accidentally fell into a hot spring and saw a female disciple of his inner family taking a bath.


    Although it was an unintentional move, the female disciple of the inner gate was very angry, and she had to abolish Fang Yun on the spot.


    Fortunately, an elder came forward to reconcile the matter, and the female disciple of the inner gate also forgave Fang Yun for her reputation.


    But, this matter, did not pass.


    The female disciple''s Taoist companion was Xu xiangtian, one of the Taoists of Taiyi sect.


    Daozi, his status can be compared with some inner elders.


    As for Gao Yi''s minister, it''s just a small minister.


    Therefore, although Fang Yun''s life was saved, he was repeatedly ostracized in the outer door.


    He was promoted to the outer deacon. Instead of being assigned the place he should go according to the procedure, he went to the most miserable and tiring kitchen fire house.


    Here, too, his life is not easy.


    There was the bullying of the court official above, and a group of disciples and servants were fooling him below. Fang Yun was almost miserable.


    But he did not dare to leave taiyizong. Without the protection of the clan, Xu xiangtian would kill him easily.


    This time, several people were sent out from the whole ice field to look for Lu Yu.


    According to the law, this kind of dangerous work will not be handed over to an outside disciple in charge of food. But because of the cross between him and Daozi, Fang Yun was forced to send out to look for it.


    Until this time, Fang Yun''s heart has reached the edge of collapse. He even made up his mind that this time he would jump off a cliff and kill himself.


    Therefore, he would appear on the remote mountain top where Lu Yu lived and was killed by Lu Yu.


    "You are a poor man, by the way."


    Lu Yu murmured: "however, since I have replaced your identity, then I will let your name of cloud ring through the ice area!"

 C1089

    In the kitchen fire yard.


    As soon as I went in, I could smell a smell of lampblack, full of the sounds of cooking and chopping.


    Because the outer gate and the servant disciples do not have their own independent residence or their own vassals, they need to go to the food hall of the zongmen to solve their daily diet.


    The kitchen fire courtyard, as the name suggests, is actually a place to cook.


    There are hundreds of thousands of outer and inner disciples of the whole taiyidao sect. It is not easy to cook for such a large number of people.


    Therefore, being assigned here is a hard job everyone knows.


    "Who, what are you doing there? Don''t come to work!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turns around and sees a fat middle-aged man coming towards him.


    This middle-aged man Lu Yu recognized that he was the head of the kitchen fire courtyard.


    The court is the largest position in a courtyard, which is in charge of all the people in the courtyard.


    Seeing Lu Yu, the courtyard was suddenly ferocious and said, "Fang Yun, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. You still came back alive."


    It''s not polite.


    But in Fang Yun''s memory, this courtyard is so mean on weekdays.


    "You can wait for the work here. You go in and I''ll ask you something The courtyard is taking Lu Yu to the backyard.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what''s the matter? Go ahead."


    "I can''t tell you what to do with this kind of thing?" However, the hospital was full of yin and Yang: "I heard that elder martial sister fan in the inner gate has given you a lot of contribution points. Do you have to hand in the previous few monthly contributions?"


    The so-called "monthly contribution" is just the change of the court''s official position to blackmail. Every month, he has to pay a large amount of contribution points.


    Fang Yun, as a foreign deacon, also contributes a certain share every month.


    However, this little contribution is also deprived by the front courtyard and other people for various reasons.


    Without contribution points, Fang Yun couldn''t exchange pills and skills, and his accomplishments had been stagnant.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the hospital said in a cold voice, "I''ve seen everything when elder martial sister fan contributes something to you. This time, you should make up for the monthly payment that you have not paid before. "


    Make up?


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    The hospital is seeing the situation, a cold drink: "you what reaction, did not hear what I said?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the sound of the words fell, Lu Yu slapped him on his fat face.


    The court was furious: "you dare to do it!"


    His realm should be higher than Fang Yun. At this moment, his anger starts from his heart, and he will fight back.


    Lu Yu did not wait for him to start, but slapped him in the face again.


    This slap is very heavy, and the heavy force will even make the face of the front courtyard crooked.


    "I''m usually used to you." Lu Yu grabbed the collar of the courtyard and threw him into a pile of sundries.


    With a roar, the fat body of the yard fell down, and the pieces of debris were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you three days of preparation time. You should return the contribution points you took from me ten times. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy next time. "


    Lu Yu leaves here directly.


    Lying in a pile of debris, the hospital was half a day slowly up, only feel the burning pain of two faces.


    "How can this boy suddenly become so powerful?" A ferocious look appeared on the face of Yuanzheng.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you have gone to fan Shijing. You should report this matter to Daozi as soon as possible." The courtyard clapped his thighs and ran outside.

 C1090

    The hospital was rushing to Xu xiangtian''s residence.


    In the whole Taiyi daozong, the inner disciples are entitled to open their own caves, and each Taoist has his own island.


    After informing the identity, the hospital was waiting for a full half an hour before being brought in by the servants.


    Xu xiangtian''s cave building is extremely luxurious, and the exquisite pavilions and temples are full of brilliance.


    Among them, there are many ferocious wild animals in it. The courtyard just stands beside it and feels a burst of fear.


    "Kitchen fire courtyard, meet Taoist, elder martial sister Jiang Yijin."


    The courtyard was kneeling respectfully on the ground with reverence in his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a young man sitting on the throne. On his thigh, a beautiful woman was sitting on it. He peeled off a grape and sent it to Xu xiangtian''s mouth.


    The scene is a little dispirited, the hospital is afraid to look up.


    The beauty stood up from the young man''s leg and said coldly, "you come to find a way. What can I do for you?"


    The hospital was kowtowing in a hurry and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, I I was beaten by Fang Yun. "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The beauty''s eyebrows immediately picked up, and her voice was a little higher.


    She was the female disciple of the inner door who saw the bath when Fang Yun went down the mountain to carry water last time. At the same time, she is also Xu xiangtian''s Taoist companion, Jiang Yijin.


    The hospital was pointing to his swollen half face and said in a loud voice, "it''s Fang Yun. Daozi and elder martial sister kindly left him alive. But this boy is so arrogant that he even hurt me. He didn''t pay attention to Daozi and elder martial sister at all! "


    "Is it the former outside deacon?" The young man said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice came out, the hall immediately resounded with an inexplicable dignity.


    He is the way of taiyizong, Xu xiangtian!


    The courtyard is even busy way: "is this boy! But he seems to have a backing this time, so he is so arrogant. "


    Patron?


    Xu xiangtian sneered: "the elder Yulan who helped him out last time is a famous peacemaker, but he has been transferred to the front line. I''ve spoken. Who dares to be his patron? "


    The courtyard was quickly whispering: "I saw that Fang Yun came back with fan Shijing. And fan Shijing seems to have given Fang Yun a lot of credit. "


    Xu xiangtian frowned: "is the disciple of Han Yue elder, the orphan of Fan family?"


    The hospital is busy saying yes.


    Xu xiangtian thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "although you are a dog under my command, since he dares to do it, if I don''t respond, can I make others think I''m afraid of him. You go and teach him a lesson. Don''t let him die. As for what to do, you should know it yourself. "


    Then, Xu xiangtian threw a pill from the storage bag and threw it to the foreman of the hospital: "this is your reward. Give me a good job."


    "Thank you very much The hospital was so happy that he knocked a few heads and went out in a hurry.


    When the hospital was leaving, Jiang Yijin immediately leaned on Xu xiangtian''s side and said, "Taoist, why don''t you just kill that boy?"


    The reward is Yu Lan''s elder saying love, without killing Fang Yun.


    But this time, Yu Lan elder has already been transferred away. It''s just a little work to kill a foreign deacon.


    Bang!


    After being hit for a while, Jiang Yijin immediately gave a coquettish voice.


    "What I''m going to do, I don''t say, you don''t ask, understand?" Xu xiangtian said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yijin''s heart flashed a touch of fear, and quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, I know it''s wrong."


    However, in Jiang Yijin''s eyes, there is also a trace of resentment flashed by.


    She is a fairy like figure, but she has been seen by Fang Yun, such a lowly and cheap kind. How can she bear it.


    A small outside deacon, even if Tao Zi doesn''t start, she can also kill Fang Yun.

 C1091

    Kitchen fire courtyard, quiet room.


    Lu Yu quietly absorbed the aura around him and kept mending his wound.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t die, Lu Yu was still seriously injured.


    Finally, after absorbing the aura for an hour, Lu Yu''s meridians were gradually repaired.


    A roar of the Dragon rings through Lu Yu''s body.


    "Although the aura here is better than that of the outside world, it is still not enough."


    Lu Yu moved his body, and his muscles and bones made a crackling sound.


    "However, this time is also a blessing in disguise. With the help of the power of the fairyland, a meridian has been opened up."


    "As long as I find another place with rich aura, I can try to sprint to the later stage of Mingwen realm!"


    All of a sudden, there was a footstep outside the door.


    Lu Yu closed the door of the house and saw the courtyard standing outside.


    The redness and swelling on Yuanzheng''s face has not disappeared, so it is not good to see Lu Yu''s face.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and said, "why, have you made contributions?"


    Being watched by Lu Yu''s eyes, the courtyard suddenly has a feeling of being watched by a ferocious wolf, and quickly steps back.


    But soon, the hospital felt that his face was a little too bad.


    His position, however, is much higher than Lu Yu. Why should he retire first?


    "There is a task that you need to complete. I''m here to inform you


    Mission?


    Lu Yu soon remembered the work of Fang Yun, a foreign deacon.


    He was mainly responsible for the cooking of the dining hall, which was the hardest and least oily job of all the outside deacons.


    Fan Shijing said that if you want to get the qualification of the holy land, you must have a large number of recommended schools. And taiyidaozong just has this qualification.


    Although Fang Yun''s identity has been greatly excluded from the taiyidaozong, he is also a true disciple of the Taiyi sect in any case.


    This task must be taken over before Lu Yu changes his identity. Otherwise, they will be regarded as disobeying the orders of the school. In the light of this, they will be demoted and even expelled from the mountain gate.


    However, Lu Yu is expected to be expelled from the mountain gate without hesitation.


    "What''s the mission? Tell me." Lu Yu Dao.


    The courtyard was coughing: "tomorrow morning, the outer gate elder of the flying snow sect will lead people to compete with the outer gate of my taiyizong. You will have dinner in the dining hall. All you have to do is to prepare meals for 3000 people in the dining hall before lunch tomorrow. "


    Lu Yu nodded: "OK."


    On weekdays, the number of people entertained by the food hall will reach tens of thousands of people.


    There will be only 3000 people tomorrow, which shows that the food hall will be specially appointed for piaoyuezong. Of course, this is also a reasonable thing.


    The weight of 3000 people is not much.


    "Well, you''ll get ready now. I have something to do. I have to leave zongmen for a while. Now the whole kitchen fire yard, you help me to watch The courtyard is suddenly mysterious smile, turn to leave.


    With a faint smile, Lu Yu turned back to the house and continued to practice.


    According to Fang Yun''s memory, people in the kitchen fire home are enough to cope with the food supply of hundreds of thousands of people. It''s not difficult for a mere 3000 people.


    After a while.


    A rush of footsteps suddenly rings in Lu Yu''s ear.


    "Big brother Fang, the big thing is bad!" A young man came in from outside in a hurry and knocked on Lu Yu''s door.


    Lu Yu knew the young man, whose name was Yang Shun. When he was a mortal, he was in the same town as Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun entered taiyidaozong first than Yang Shun, and both were on duty in the kitchen fire courtyard.


    As soon as Yang Shun saw Lu Yu, he immediately called out: "elder brother Fang, all the people in the kitchen fire courtyard have been transferred away by the hospital!"

 C1092

    Lu Yu frowns and follows Yang Shun to the kitchen fire yard.


    It was supposed to be a noisy place, but it was very quiet at this time. There were no monks on many stoves.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "where have they all gone?"


    Yang Shundao: "the people in the courtyard who just took the kitchen fire said that there was a task that needed manpower."


    People in kitchen fire courtyard just cook. What tasks do they need to go out to do?


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "now call out all the people in the courtyard."


    Yang Shun rushed to call for people, but finally counted the number of people, only to find out that all the disciples of the outer gate had already left.


    The rest of them are just a group of factotum disciples who can''t cook at all.


    Lu Yu immediately understood that this was what the hospital was giving him.


    First, he was given a seemingly easy task, but in fact, he had already removed the people who had to work.


    No one worked. Even if Lu Yu was exhausted, it was impossible for him to finish the meals of 3000 people alone.


    What''s more, if you are the reception of the people, then it is necessary to prepare some exquisite dishes.


    They alone are not enough.


    Yang Shun anxiously said: "elder brother Fang, think of a way quickly. If we delay in this matter, we will never have a good end."


    Both the flying snow sect and the taiyidao sect are the top sects in the ice field.


    But the two factions have been fighting against each other secretly. The inner and outer sects, and even the Taoists, have fought against each other.


    This matter said small, but is the snow Zong came to dinner, but to say big, it is a family face.


    Even if only 3000 people are not ready to eat, then too much will become a laughing stock in the ice field.


    At that time, Fang Yun, who is in charge of reception, will definitely die without a burial place.


    "I''m afraid that the whole kitchen fire yard can''t be separated from the investigation. I''m desperate to put me to death. " Lu Yu murmured.


    If Fang Yun had met this kind of thing, he would have to commit suicide or run away in advance.


    However, since Lu Yu pretended to be Fang Yun, he would not let this happen.


    "Yang Shun, you go to check the inventory of spiritual vegetables in the kitchen fire courtyard. I need the specific quantity and type."


    Lu Yu orders to go down, and Yang Shun immediately goes to the warehouse to check.


    Soon, Yang Shun returned, his face slightly softened: "brother Fang, the dishes in the inventory are still complete, I have made a record of the main types."


    Yang Shun handed Lu Yu a list, which recorded the kinds of various kinds of lingcai.


    The monk did not become an immortal. He needed to eat grains to supplement his strength. But what they eat is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, all the materials used to make dishes are medicinal materials for alchemy. In this way, even if you eat it, it will turn into a lot of medicine and nourish the whole body.


    Lu Yu looked at the materials in front of him and thought for a moment: "I''ll deal with this matter. When the people of the flying snow sect come in tomorrow, you can be responsible for the reception."


    Yang Shun was so anxious that he even said, "would you like to prepare all the side dishes first?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I''ll deal with everything here."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s vows, Yang Shun was confused.


    If it had been Fang Yun before, he would have been in pain for a long time, but Lu Yu''s performance was obviously too calm.


    Where did he come from?


    But since Lu Yu is confident, he has no choice but to nod and say yes.


    On the other side.


    The courtyard is taking a group of people from the kitchen fire courtyard to Xu xiangtian''s Island.


    "Gentlemen, the Taoist priest has promised that when this matter is over, we will be assigned to the Tibetan army academy, and we won''t have to stay in the kitchen fire courtyard any more." The courtyard is big smile way.


    The Tibetan military academy is an important place in the outer gate. No matter its status or oil and water, it can not be compared with the kitchen fire courtyard.

 C1093

    The next day.


    A group of servant disciples who are still in the kitchen fire yard are in danger.


    Through various channels, they also learned about the current crisis in the kitchen fire hospital. As soon as the day came, they all looked sad.


    Lu Yu, however, looked as usual. After a night''s thinking, he already knew how to deal with it.


    "I''ll start the cooking in a moment. You go and arrange the food hall first." Lu Yu ordered.


    Yang Shun was suddenly full of worry: "brother Fang, you You can''t be upset. "


    Don''t you think so?


    Lu Yu shook his head: "busy you go, I have nothing to do here."


    Yang Shun had to take all the servants'' disciples and go to the food hall for arrangement.


    Lu Yu looked at the ingredients in front of him and thought a little. A bright golden flame sprang out of his palm.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would have another chance to cook for others." Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In his last life, when he was a novice, he used to be a helper in a large kitchen and dining room.


    Later, because of his outstanding talent, Lu Yu soon stood out and became the official disciple of that major sect.


    In my mind, I came up with recipes. Lu Yu called out the real fire and directly began to refine these ingredients.


    This kind of cooking is the most exhausting mental energy. Ordinary monks often feel tired after working for an hour or two.


    But Lu Yu''s spirit is not comparable to ordinary friars.


    In the void around him, dishes were suspended in the air, and they were refined by the real fire of the emperor of heaven, giving off a strong fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The outer gate, the arena.


    At this time, the outer disciples of taiyidaozong and piaoyue sect are exchanging views here.


    With a scream, a disciple in taiyizong''s foreign school uniform was thrown out and fell heavily outside the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, the red haired youth still standing laughed and said, "is this the strength of taiyizong''s outer gate? Is this still the third in your external gate list? But so it is


    Under the stage, the people of the flying snow sect could not help but show a trace of proud smile.


    "Ling Hong, it''s OK. You go down and have a rest The elder stroked his beard and said with a faint smile.


    However, the young man with red hair said with a wild laugh: "the elder martial brother is worried too much. I can handle them all by myself. There is no need for the elder martial brother to do it."


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd immediately became angry.


    Immediately, a disciple in white of taiyizong jumped up and yelled, "don''t be so arrogant. I''ll take care of you."


    Ling Hong is not tight not slow way: "just that outside door list third is not my opponent, who are you?"


    The white disciple''s face turned red: "I rank eighth, but kill you, enough!"


    His voice just fell, Ling Hong unexpectedly around his back, a palm shot.


    The white clothes disciple''s face was flustered, and he used his magic to block him, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    The disciple in white was clapped out of the competition field, and his body made a sound of bone fracture.


    Others rushed to help the disciple in white to examine the injury.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Mingjie, the elder of taiyidaozong''s outer sect, has a gloomy face. He reaches out and points on the white disciple a few times. It''s only then that the white disciple''s injury gets better.


    Zhao Mingjie snorted coldly: "it''s really vicious to start with the flying snow sect. If you add more than half a point, he will not be able to practice in the next life."


    "Zhao Daoyou is joking. To tell the truth, even I didn''t expect that the outer disciples of taiyizong would be so bad."


    The elder led by the flying snow sect is a beautiful woman named Xiao Shu.


    She said with a triumphant smile: "I heard that the first and the second in the outer gate list have gone out to do the task, and it''s a pity that you are not living in the gate."

 C1094

    Although Xiao Shu said it was a pity, the irony on his face was self-evident.


    Zhao Mingjie is angry, but his disciples are not competent, and he is powerless.


    This morning, 3000 people from each side carried out tens of thousands of fights.


    However, taiyizong only won 30% of the competition, almost losing face.


    Zhao Mingjie said in a deep voice: "elder Xiao, Gao Lin and Zhang Jianbai are not here today. When they return in the afternoon, you and I will fight again! How about it? "


    Xiao Shu won. Naturally, she was in a good mood. She raised her eyebrows and vomited: "whatever you want. It''s just that if they both lose, it''s too common, and there''s really no one who can handle it. "


    After a day of fighting, the disciples of the two schools felt a little tired.


    At this time, it is noon. According to the previous rules, we should rest here and supplement food.


    Zhao Mingjie brings the people of the flying snow sect to the food hall.


    This place was originally a place for the disciples of other schools to eat, but today, in order to avoid conflicts, the piaoyue sect conducted a temporary clearance.


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Mingjie saw Yang Shun and several other servant disciples listlessly sorting out the table furnishings.


    The table, however, was empty, and no dishes were prepared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shu immediately chuckled: "it''s too common to prepare meals for thousands of people. If taiyizong is so difficult, we can pay for it. Ha ha. "


    Other taiyidaozong''s disciples, seeing the situation, also laughed loudly.


    Zhao Mingjie''s face was very bad: "where are the meals prepared by your kitchen fire house? Didn''t I send someone to inform you already? "


    Although he is an elder of the outer gate, he is only in charge of different affairs. In fact, his cultivation is no different from that of the general inner sect elder.


    The powerful pressure of spirit and soul fell, and a layer of sweat oozed from Yang Shun''s forehead.


    "Elder Our deacon is preparing in the back. Just a moment Yang shunchan voice.


    At the same time, his heart is full of bitterness.


    It seems that today, I am afraid a punishment is inevitable.


    Suddenly, someone behind Yang Shun patted him on the shoulder.


    "The food is ready, you go to the back kitchen and bring it." Lu Yu Dao.


    Yang Shun was stunned for a moment. In his heart, he didn''t expect that Lu Yu could cook the rice.


    That''s 3000 people. Even if a monk uses magic, it needs at least five or six people.


    "Don''t untie the lid first, or the aura inside will evaporate." Lu Yu reminded me.


    Yang Shun just nodded and ran to the back kitchen with a group of servants.


    After a while, a plate was sent to each disciple of the flying snow sect, and the porcelain plate was covered with a cover.


    Xiao Shu said with a smile: "I think you are too common. I''m afraid that you are not really poor. Each talent gives such a little. Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the outer gate has not even a promising disciple. It seems that you are too much of a sect. You are really lonely. "


    An inborn warrior of mortals needs to replenish a lot of food every day to keep the blood essence in the body full.


    And the amount of food energy they need to supplement is amazing.


    With such a small plate, it''s a beggar.


    "Are you the Deacon on duty at the kitchen fire house today?" Zhao Mingjie stares at landing feather and shows his intention of killing.


    Lu Yu, however, looked as usual and said, "these are enough. If they eat too much, it''s not good for their cultivation. "

 C1095

    Are you afraid that they can hold on to such a small plate of food?


    Ling Hong, who had just defeated many disciples of taiyidaozong, sneered: "since taiyizong is poor, let''s give them some face. After eating this, let''s go down the mountain and order a table of delicacies as a celebration banquet! "


    Zhao Mingjie''s face became more and more gloomy after hearing from other disciples.


    Half of today''s contest had not been held, and they began to talk about the celebration banquet.


    This is, he did not pay much attention to his outer door.


    "From today on, you don''t have to work in the kitchen fire yard! I''ll take care of you when I get back! " Zhao Mingjie said in a deep voice.


    Originally, today''s disciples failed in succession, which made him angry.


    How could he not be angry with such a thing now.


    Suddenly, in a corner of the food hall, there was a cry of surprise.


    Zhao Mingjie quickly looked, but saw the original face of Ling Hong disdain, at the moment a stiff face, full of incredible expression.


    In front of him, a delicate dish appeared on the plate.


    But this is not the point.


    The key is that on top of this dish, there is a pale blue Phoenix shadow, swinging its wings, circling constantly, making a low voice.


    A trace of rich aura, emanating from this dish, the aroma is delicious.


    Ling Hong''s eyes beat, surprised for a moment, and suddenly called: "this This dish has been psychic? "


    Psychic?


    How could it be!


    After being shocked, other disciples of the flying snow sect opened their plates in front of them.


    In an instant, a variety of visions appeared in front of the table.


    This kind of vision, in front of everyone, actually has some slight difference. But the only thing that is the same is the strong aura.


    This aura is absolutely impossible to fake.


    Many people take a deep breath, just take a breath, then feel that their internal magic power is condensed.


    Xiao Shu was also very surprised to open the cover of the dishes in front of him, and said in shock: "I take back what I said just now, Zhao Daoyou, you are too much of a sect, and it costs too much to entertain us."


    This kind of dish, even if it''s for the elder, is luxurious.


    Even they have only heard of it in ancient books, but never seen it.


    Zhao Mingjie was also very surprised. He pointed to the dishes in front of him and looked at Lu Yu: "are these dishes made by you?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "otherwise, did you do it?"


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    According to legend, all the people who can make dishes of this level are alchemists who have been refining pills for many years.


    It is only possible for people who are familiar with the heat and the proportions of various recipes.


    Xiao Shu naturally realized what had happened.


    "Zhao Daoyou, since you just drove this little friend out of the kitchen fire yard, you might as well give him to our piaoyue clan." Xiao Shu said directly.


    If you can get someone who can make psychic dishes this time, you will definitely make a profit.


    Zhao Mingjie''s face turned red. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t expect it would be such an ending.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no need."


    He is very clear in his heart, the other side may say so casually.


    But if you betray the school halfway, it is taboo. He has a special status now. If it is not necessary, he must not fall out with Tai.


    "Yes, after I finish eating, I feel my magic power has improved a little bit." Ling Hong gobbled up, and suddenly pointed to landing feather: "boy, go and make one for me! No, ten! I''ll pack it up and take it away! "

 C1096

    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "a dish is enough to replenish your energy. No matter how much, you can''t absorb it, you''ll just waste it. "


    The dishes he cooked had the same energy supplement as the psychic elixir.


    In front of him, Ling Hong is just a fa Xiangjing. A single dish is enough for him to absorb for several days.


    Ling Hong said in a cold voice: "you a little outside disciple, didn''t you hear me speak?"


    Zhao Mingjie looked at Lu Yu: "go and make some more dishes."


    He wanted to see if these dishes were really made by Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu shook his head: "today I only do these, to entertain them, is enough."


    Zhao Mingjie frowns, there are disciples of other schools, dare to disobey him?


    "Elder Zhao, the boy can make a little dish by himself. He doesn''t even pay attention to the words of the elder. If you don''t teach them a good lesson, who will listen to you in the future


    Ling Hong stood up, went directly to Lu Yu, grabbed his collar: "hurry to do it, we have to add at least one here!"


    However, Lu Yu did not move the threads.


    "Do you dare to resist?" Ling Hong was angry, arm again.


    However, Lu Yu, like a sculpture, has always stood in place without any influence.


    Zhao Mingjie saw the conflict between the two people, and immediately said to stop: "you, in the past to the people of the snow clan to recognize a mistake, hurry to do a dish on the end."


    He didn''t want to make it big.


    In any case, the two factions often communicate with each other.


    It''s just a little outside deacon. Besides, he''s still in the kitchen fire yard. I think Lu Yu is just a good cook. He doesn''t have much skill.


    Ling Hong, however, is the second figure in the outer gate of the flying snow sect. It is said that his strength has already reached the strength of the inner gate.


    I''m sorry. It''s over.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "is this your way of doing things? No matter how I say it, I am also a disciple of taiyizong. You don''t want me to make an apology for me? "


    Zhao Mingjie''s tone was stagnant, and then he became angry and said, "what do you know, a little kitchen stove cook. I''m for the sake of the overall situation. If you don''t apologize, it will affect the relationship between the two parties. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    At this point, Ling Hong tries to throw Lu Yu out again.


    "Let go of your hand."


    Lu Yu glanced at him lightly and pressed Zhao Mingjie''s wrist.


    Zhao Mingjie sneered: "I told you to go and cook. Are you deaf?"


    At this time, the magic power on his arm sprang up and tried to throw Lu Yu out completely.


    "I''ll just say it once." Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand, gently grasped Ling Hong''s wrist and threw it out.


    Crash -


    Ling Hong''s body directly knocked down countless tables and chairs, even smashed open the door, and fell heavily outside the food hall.


    Just one hand.


    Even if you look at Lu Yu''s wrist, even mana is useless!


    All the disciples of the flying snow sect stood up and looked at Lu Yu.


    What''s the matter with this taiyizong disciple?


    "Ah, ah, ah, I will skin you alive!" Ling Hong roars and rushes in again.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu immediately kicked him out.


    Ling Hong landed, just fell in the place before the fall, the ground instantly more than a human shaped pit.


    "I only serve one meal here. If I want to continue eating, there will be a price to pay." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C1097

    "Interesting."


    A steady voice came from behind the numerous disciples of the flying snow sect.


    He saw a young man in a golden silk sitting on the table, wiping his mouth with a cloth and silk, and looked at Lu Yu with great interest.


    Ling Hong struggled to rush in again at the moment and roared: "boy! If you have the courage to compete with me, we can live or die! "


    His heart was already in a hurry, and he had no reason to speak of.


    He was thrown out in front of so many people, and it was twice, which made Ling Hong''s proud heart unbearable.


    "If you want to fight, wait until I finish eating." The young man said in a deep voice.


    LingHong saw the young man speak, even busy way: "elder martial brother, you first, I will let this boy go first."


    "It''s not sure who will let go. He is better than you. Is it so hard to admit that others are strong? "


    The young man reprimanded him, and instead of paying attention to Ling Hong, he looked at Lu Yu: "you say you have to pay a price. Say it, what kind of price?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "if you want to add vegetables, you can, 30 million Lingshi once."


    Thirty million!


    Ling Hong roared: "you rob money!"


    If there are 30 million Lingshi, what kind of delicacies can''t be eaten?


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "what I made, you can''t eat anywhere else. It''s too expensive. You can go. "


    PATA!


    The young man directly took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it to Lu Yu. He said with a smile, "you are very interesting. I''m Lin Zhanpeng. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    Lu Yu weighed the storage bag: "Fang Yun."


    Lingshi is enough. Lu Yu ignores Zhao Mingjie who has lost his black face and goes directly to the back kitchen.


    A dish, soon completed, sent to Lin Zhanpeng''s hand.


    At this time, all the other disciples in the dining hall had finished their meal and all waited quietly for Lin Zhanpeng to finish eating alone. No one dared to talk much.


    From this we can see the status of Lin Zhanpeng in the hearts of the people.


    Lu Yu, however, looked as usual. He had already seen the real strength of the other side.


    Lin Zhanpeng''s cultivation should be in the middle of the exit from the body, and even higher.


    At that time, Lu Wuya and Yinluo Shaozhu, the second and third place in the list of Qianlong, were only in the later stage of leaving the body.


    This man is young. It''s very good to be able to achieve such accomplishments.


    A dish. Eat it quickly.


    Lin Zhanpeng belched, quietly aftertaste the aura overflowing from his body, then opened his eyes and said, "it''s really good. The 30 million yuan is worth the cost."


    Zhao Mingjie''s face turned red. He had just finished teaching Lu Yu a lesson. He didn''t expect that piaoxuezong didn''t care at all and used money to buy food from Lu Yu.


    Thirty million, even if he is a foreign elder, there are not so many spirit stones on him.


    "Ling Hong, I heard that you beat my younger martial brothers badly. You didn''t take us two seriously." From the outside came two young men with rebellious faces.


    See these two people come in, Zhao Mingjie immediately big happy: "Gao Lin, Zhang Jianbai, you two can calculate come over."


    These two people are the first and second in Taiyi''s outer gate list.


    Gao Lin glanced at LingHong and suddenly said with a strange smile, "LingHong, you are too bad. Fighting with my younger martial brothers can hurt you like this? "


    At the moment, Ling Hong was thrown out twice by Lu Yu, who was already bruised and bruised.


    Ling Hong was furious: "where did you come from? Last year you were still my defeated general!"


    Gao Lin Ao ran said: "I''m not the same as you. I''ve been concentrating on practicing sword techniques in recent years, and my sword technique is not what it used to be."


    "What nonsense, have the courage to go to the arena this afternoon!"


    Ling Hong suddenly thought of one thing, pointing to Lu Yu: "in the afternoon''s fighting method, you should also count him in!"

 C1098

    "Count him in?"


    Who are you, Mr. Gao, who''s calling


    Lu Yu said: "kitchen fire house deacon, Fang Yun."


    Kitchen fire house?


    Gao Lin suddenly looked at Ling Hong, full of disdain: "did not expect that only in the past year, you have become so cowardly."


    The people in the kitchen fire yard are not the cooking people.


    he suddenly sighed: "OK, I''ll let you alone. If you have me, you will be able to defeat you 3000. You don''t even need elder martial brother Zhang to do it. "


    Behind him, Zhang Jianbai was even more proud and never said a word.


    As if, talking to these people in front of him is a kind of falling price.


    Ling Hong has already turned a deaf ear to this irony. His eyes were fixed on the landing feather, hoping to devour Lu Yu alive.


    Zhao Mingjie looked at Xiao Shu and said, "Xiao Daoyou, since you have finished your meal, let''s have a rest for half an hour. In the afternoon, they will fight against each other. "


    Xiao Shu sneered: "good, then also let me have a look, you are too one of the outside door strength."


    The whole taiyizong people''s strength, she already knew it like the palm of her hand.


    Gao Lin and Zhang Jianbai, even though they have a close relationship with Ling Hong, they will never be Lin Zhanpeng''s opponents.


    However, there is still a little uneasy.


    "Just now, how did you get thrown out by the boy in the kitchen fire yard?" Xiao Shu asked.


    Even she didn''t see how Lu Yu made the move.


    Ling Hong gritted his teeth and said, "this boy has no use for his magic power. I feel that he just used some kind of magic, just by chance. When I''m in the arena in the afternoon, I''ll have a way to make him speak! "


    Xiao Shu was a little relieved. In this case, she was relieved.


    She didn''t believe that a mere deacon in a kitchen fire yard would have such strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Taiyidaozong, bidouchang.


    There have been many people gathered here, Zhang Jianbai and Gao Lin standing in the most prominent position.


    "I heard that when we were away, you lost in a mess!"


    Gao Lin roared: "a group of waste, we can only rely on the reputation of the two of us in weekdays. When it comes to the real game, you are nothing


    Being scolded by Gao Lin, all the disciples of taiyidao sect can only be silent.


    Yeah, they can''t beat each other.


    Gao Lin suddenly stretched out his finger: "this afternoon, in order to save time, we made an agreement with the flying snow sect. Ten men from each side will be sent out. If someone falls down, they will immediately add it until no one continues to fight. "


    "The top nine of the outer gate list, all come out. Remember, it''s the two of us who are proud of you today


    From the crowd, a few people quickly came out.


    Gao Lin takes another look at the crowd, and soon falls on Lu Yu.


    "And you, come and make a number." Gao Lin points to landing feather and signals him to come.


    In this way, ten people come together.


    The rest of them are the top players on the outside gate list, so there is no doubt about them.


    But Lu Yu is rarely recognized.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Can be appointed by senior brother Gaolin, is there anything special about this boy?" People speculated about Lu Yu''s identity.


    Gao Lin coughed and sneered: "he is the deacon of the kitchen fire courtyard, and is specially designated by Ling Hong of the flying snow clan."


    "Ling Hong was afraid that I would win too much, and deliberately let us have a useless person. But it doesn''t matter. I can beat them all by myself. It doesn''t matter if there''s him or not. "

 C1099

    "It turned out to be just a makeover."


    "Bah! I thought that Ling Hong of the piaoxuezong was a wonderful figure, and he would take advantage of these small advantages. "


    There were disdainful expressions on the faces of taiyizong disciples.


    To appoint a deacon of kitchen fire yard is to let them lose.


    After a while, the people of the flying snow sect also came to the Bidou field.


    Gao Lin raised his head: "who of you wants to go up, stand out."


    All the disciples of the flying snow sect did not speak, but looked at Lin Zhanpeng.


    Lin Zhanpeng said faintly: "you don''t have to hand, I''m enough alone."


    Alone?


    Gao Lin was very angry and laughed, pointing to Lin Zhanpeng: "what are you? Do you have a part to talk about here?"


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect that Gao Lin did not know Lin Zhanpeng.


    Ling Hong yelled: "this is our new big brother in the outer gate of the flying snow sect! People with a high surname should be more respectful. "


    "Ling Hong, you really let me down. You can hurt you even if you fight with the wastes under me. You even lose the position of the first senior brother of Zong clan. You don''t deserve to compete with me for the qualification of the holy land Gao Lin shakes his head.


    Ling Hong is very angry, his fist clenches and clicks.


    He suddenly turned around and hugged Lin Zhanpeng and said, "elder martial brother, please let me join the war."


    Lin Zhanpeng took a deep look at Lu Yu and said, "OK, let''s go first. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll play again


    Hoo -


    Ling took a deep breath, turned over and jumped to the arena.


    Gao Lin has some accidents: "you just send two people. Aren''t you going to send more people?"


    Lin Zhanpeng said lightly: "he cleaned you up, enough."


    "Ignorance." Gao Lin can''t see through Lin Zhanpeng''s accomplishments, but he is confident that this man is not his opponent at all.


    One year''s practice has made him different from what he used to be. Even if Ling Hong had defeated him, he did not pay attention to it.


    "It''s stupid of you to give up your chance to get help." Gao Lin stepped out, came to Ling Hong, and suddenly stabbed.


    This sword was unexpected.


    "Mean!" All the people of the flying snow sect scolded secretly.


    According to the rules, first step on the challenge arena, you should report each other''s identity before you start to compete.


    Gao Lin''s move, even if unexpected, has broken the rules.


    "A bunch of idiots, who cares about the rigid rules with you?" Gao Lin is proud of himself. The first sword, he plans to use his strongest strength.


    He prepared to defeat Ling Hong with one sword.


    However, his sword just arrived in front of Ling Hong, but it seemed that he had hit a hard wall. The long sword bounced back and hit him in the face.


    "Have you learned this skill this year?" Ling Hong did not move, and there was an earthy yellow air wave all over his body.


    Gao Lin was defeated, but he was not depressed: "I didn''t expect that your defense is still a bit good, then you look good, I will use my unique skill!"


    "If you have any moves, do it quickly!" Ling Hong is a little impatient.


    Gao Lin held his breath and held his breath. Suddenly, he let out a beautiful sword flower with his long sword finger. Countless sword Qi stabbed LingHong.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, or you will die!" Gao Lin Ao ran said.


    But when the sword Qi was close to Ling Hong, Ling Hong suddenly raised his hand and crushed the sword Qi.


    Then, Ling Honghua into a dark shadow, came to Gao Lin and kicked him to the ground.


    "Is it worth showing off in front of me? Get out of here Ling Hong kicks Gao Lin down.

 C1100

    Gao Lin was kicked to the ground, covered with soil, very embarrassed.


    However, he still quickly stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "it seems that this year, you have got some adventure, otherwise you will not have such progress."


    Ling Hong disdains a hum.


    A year ago, he was almost crushing, trampling on this high temporary under his feet.


    Another year later, Gao Lin is still the same, except for the more colorful moves, there is no substantial progress.


    "It looks like I''m the only one who can hold you down." Zhang Jianbai, who has not spoken for a long time, is finally speaking.


    He was dressed in a white robe with a sword bag on his back. He walked slowly into the challenge arena like an immortal in heaven.


    Ling Hong closed his eyes and said haughtily, "my goal today is not the two of you. Show me your strongest moves. Let me have a look."


    He didn''t take Zhang Jianbai seriously.


    Zhang Jianbai frowned: "I advise you to be more careful. My sword is different from Gao Lin."


    Ling Hong said indifferently, "I have learned your swordsmanship a year ago. There is nothing worth my careful attention."


    His defense, King Kong is not bad, ordinary people can not break.


    Although this Jian Bai is better than Gao Lin, it will not be too strong.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    Zhang Jianbai roared: "Tao gives birth to ten thousand swords!"


    As soon as he danced his sword, he immediately gave birth to ten thousand swords and stabbed at Ling Hong.


    These swords are not only extremely sharp, but also have a trace of Dao Yun hidden in them. If you are in this majestic sword spirit, you may die if you are not careful.


    Ling Hong sneers and takes a step forward. The whole body''s mana expands to the extreme.


    Boom!


    With a huge noise, Zhang Jianbai''s sword Qi stops in front of Ling Hong half a meter away, unable to move at all.


    "Destroy Kendo!" Seeing that he can''t break Ling Hong''s defense, Zhang Jianbai changes his sword moves again.


    This time, the sword Qi condenses into a little, and attacks LingHong''s defense.


    Under the attack of this powerful sword spirit, Ling Hong finally reluctantly stepped back.


    "Oh, you are much better than Gao Lin." Ling Hong sneered: "however, that''s all."


    Ling Hong suddenly gives up the defense, lunges around Zhang Jianbai, and slaps him hard.


    Zhang Jianbai held the sword in a hurry, but was hit by the heavy force. He withdrew from the distance of several meters and nearly fell out of the arena.


    He was startled and quickly put his sword behind him to prevent him from leaving the arena.


    But Ling Hong didn''t give him the chance.


    Bang!


    Ling Hong blows out again and blows Zhang Jianbai out.


    "You and Gao Lin are still the same as last year. You can only play lip service. You can be weak." Ling Hong sneered.


    Around the bystanders of the flying snow sect, also issued a burst of laughter.


    This is the so-called taiyidaozong, the first and second in the outer gate list.


    In Ling Hong''s hands, they even did not insist on a stick of incense, so they were defeated one after another.


    Zhang Jianbai refused to accept the way: "you must have swallowed some secret medicine, otherwise you will never be my opponent!"


    Ling Hong sneers and looks at Zhang Jianbai with more disdain.


    This failure will only give their own reasons, is not worthy of his opponent.


    "The rest, let''s do it together. I''m too lazy to come again and again." Ling Hong disdains the way.


    The other eight people present, except Lu Yu, all looked at each other.


    Zhang Jianbai couldn''t help shouting: "what he said, what are you still in a daze? Don''t hurry up!"

 C1101

    Lu Yu didn''t move, but the others looked at each other.


    "Go on Seven people all display their strongest magic, and kill Ling Hong.


    Facing seven different Dharma images, Ling Hong is not alarmed at all.


    "A group of greenhouse flowers, full of flaws." Ling Hong sneered and hit the void seven times.


    No one could see how his boxing was performed, but there was a flash of darkness, and the seven men flew out in an instant, all of them were hammered out from afar.


    All of the seven disciples who rushed up were caught off guard and flew out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit outside the list. Even I can''t compare with you. You still want to fight with the elder martial brother. It''s wishful thinking! " Ling Hong laughs wildly.


    All the taiyidaozong disciples present were livid.


    Zhao Mingjie is an old face, iron and blue, he did not expect, Gao Lin and Zhang Jianbai should be so unbearable.


    The people who just went up are all the top nine in the outer gate list. They are not the opponents of Ling Hong.


    How strong is Ling Hong?


    Suddenly, Zhao Mingjie''s eyes fall on Lu Yu.


    "You can do it, too. Try it." Zhao Mingjie said in a deep voice.


    Before that, Lu Yu throws Ling Hong out.


    Although Zhao Mingjie guessed in his heart that Lu Yu might have played some small tricks, it would be good if he could rub the spirit of the flying snow sect.


    "Boy, I was not on guard when I was in the food hall just now. You''re miserable today. I won''t let you down if I don''t hurt you. " Ling Hong''s face shows a cruel smile.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to Ling Hong''s threat.


    He turned to Zhao Mingjie and said, "I remember, if you do well in the competition between the two schools, there will be a reward?"


    Zhao Mingjie eyebrows a pick: "yes, as long as you win, I can allow you to go to the Tibetan Scripture pavilion to borrow martial arts for three days."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not interested in borrowing skills. If I win, you need to recommend me to become an inner disciple."


    Lu Yu has no time at all. He wastes time in this outer gate.


    Seize the time to get the recommendation of taiyidaozong, enter the holy land to practice and find the Disha devil ancestor. This is Lu Yu''s purpose.


    Zhao Mingjie eyebrows a frown, this request, he needs to consider carefully.


    Even if he is a layman, he can only be recommended once every five years, so Zhao Mingjie is extremely cautious.


    But soon, Zhao Mingjie promised to come down: "yes, as long as you can win, I will recommend you to the inner door."


    The taiyizong disciples, who were watching, couldn''t help laughing.


    The kitchen fire courtyard is a place where people who have no talent for cultivation will go.


    What''s more, even they are not the opponents of those disciples of the flying snow sect. Lu Yu, a cook in the kitchen fire yard, how could he be the opponent of the other party?


    Lu Yu nods, turns to look at Ling Hong, and claps it out with one hand.


    "This is your strongest move, ha ha, but so it is!" Ling Hong laughs.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    There was a violent shock in the air.


    From Lu Yu''s hand, the sound of a dragon roar comes out. The powerful force runs through the void and smashes at LingHong.


    "Don''t move the Ming king!" Ling grand startled, quickly called out the Dharma phase, standing in the whole body.


    The strength came and destroyed all his defenses in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, Ling Hong flew out of the challenge arena and fell forty or fifty meters away.


    The Dharma forms on his body were directly broken, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were even more tattered.

 C1102

    Two people''s confrontation, but took place between the electric light flint.


    By the time the crowd recovered, Ling Hong had already flown far out of the arena, lying on the ground, dying.


    Xiao Shu hurriedly came to Ling Hong''s body. After a slight examination, he found that he had only suffered a little trauma, but not his muscles and bones.


    "Zhao Daoyou, it seems that taiyizong is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. A small kitchen stove cook, can have such a high strength Xiao Shu said lightly.


    Zhao Mingjie was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yu could fly Ling Hong out with one hand.


    Even if Lu Yu was in the Food Palace and had already thrown Ling Hong out, Zhao Mingjie also believed that Lu Yu had just used a little tricks.


    But now, Ling Hong is clearly under their noses by a slap.


    Lu Yu is absolutely impossible to do anything in front of the public.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of taiyizong were cheering.


    Before that, they had been ridiculed by Ling Hong. Now Lu Yu finally took them back and slapped them hard.


    It''s too cathartic.


    "Well, this younger martial brother is also lucky to have been touched by us." Gao Lin suddenly felt a little unconvinced: "Ling Hong is so easily defeated because we have consumed too much mana. The boy''s palm is soft and weak. How can he defeat Ling Hong so easily? "


    When he said this, all the people around him cast scorn on him.


    They also kill their mana. Their so-called top nine outside the gate list can''t even hold on to two rounds after going up.


    But Ling Hong is famous for his defense. Lu Yu has no skill. How could he have beaten Ling Hong so badly.


    "Interesting, you deserve to be my opponent."


    Lin Zhanpeng steps to the arena and looks at the landing feather. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    A breath of terror burst out of his body and spread around him.


    But the most remarkable thing is a huge spirit emerging from behind Lin Zhanpeng.


    "Out of the body!" Zhao Mingjie was shocked.


    This is too exaggerated. If you have the strength to get out of the body at such an age, you are fully qualified to be a Taoist.


    Why is he still outside.


    Xiao Shu said with a light smile: "Zhao Daoyou, I forgot to tell you that Lin Zhanpeng has just entered the sect this year. After this exchange and exchange, I will recommend him to enter the inner door. "


    Have you just entered the family this year?


    No wonder.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Zhanpeng showed a terrible atmosphere, so that all the disorderly voices below were closed.


    "Don''t you just shout, can you beat me easily? I''ll give you a chance to come up and play with me Lin Zhanpeng points to Gao Lin, the sound of the urn and the airway.


    Gao Lin shivered and stepped back a few steps: "I''m hurt. I''ll give up for the time being. When I get well, I''ll make you regret it. "


    As he finished, others looked at him with more disdain.


    Gao Lin and Zhang Jianbai, who were the leaders of the same clan, were overwhelmed by each other''s prestige and did not even have the courage to play.


    Compared with the two people who can only boast, they are not as good as the students in the kitchen fire yard.


    Lin Zhanpeng sneered and looked at Lu Yu: "let me see. How about your strength?"


    Lu Yu nodded and suddenly looked at Lin Zhanpeng: "you have a good foundation, but you seem to have used the secret method of damaging your body when you were in mortal period."


    A little surprise flashed in Lin Zhanpeng''s eyes: "how do you know that?"


    This kind of thing is a secret hidden in his heart, which he never said to anyone.


    "I suggest that you don''t try to break through recently, otherwise it''s easy to be possessed. To practice a Heart Sutra or water attribute skill is helpful to your injury. " Lu Yu pointed out.

 C1103

    Lu Yu just saw that Lin Zhanpeng had a good foundation and gave some advice.


    This is also in the habit. In his eyes, whether Lin Zhanpeng or a few other elders present, they are actually just younger generation.


    A casual remark may be a turning point for the other party''s practice.


    Lin Zhanpeng''s eyebrows were locked, and he seemed to be thinking about Lu Yu''s words.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and said to Lu Yu, "I''m so abrupt. Your Kung Fu is better than me!"


    His accomplishments have indeed reached a node. When he goes back, he will be ready to break through.


    However, as Lu Yu said, he has been able to feel the whole body''s meridians during his recent practice, and he will feel faint pain.


    He was going to use this breakthrough to try to turn his body around. However, Lu Yu said that he had to be careful.


    "I''m asking for advice!" Lin Zhanpeng clasped his fist again, and suddenly his palm was a knife. He drew a sword Qi towards the landing feather.


    There was a white arc in the air, and the light did not enter Lu Yu in an instant.


    With this knife, Lin Zhanpeng directly uses the strongest move.


    "Is it the snow seal sword of the flying snow clan?" Zhao Mingjie can''t help sighing: "this just entered the flying snow sect, can learn this kind of move, really is the top genius."


    The light of this Dao is not even in shape. It seems that the snow has fallen, and it has already arrived in front of people.


    "I also have a knife. How much you can understand depends on your nature." Lu Yu saw this, but did not panic, but in his eyes there was a trace of appreciation.


    Different from the previous spells, Lu Yu can see that Lin Zhanpeng is definitely working hard.


    God of the underworld!


    The same black Dao Qi pours into the void.


    Dang -


    in the air in front of two people, there is a crisp sound at the same time.


    But soon, Lin Zhanpeng''s clothes were cut open, and with a puff, his clothes fell directly.


    On his bronzed skin, a faint knife mark appeared, and a trace of blood oozed from the wound.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is still behind his hands, as if nothing had happened.


    "This How could that be possible? " Zhao Mingjie was terrified.


    Lin Zhanpeng in front of him is a strong man out of the body.


    Even Zhao Mingjie himself is not necessarily the opponent of Lin Zhanpeng. How could Lu Yu hurt Lin Zhanpeng as soon as he made a move?


    Lu Yu said faintly: "remember my words, your foundation is good, there is hope to impact the supreme, even higher realm in the future."


    "I''m not as good at it. Thank you for your advice." Lin Zhanpeng bowed his hands to thank him.


    He could see that Lu Yu had stopped.


    Otherwise, this knife will kill him.


    As for the front of the challenge arena, there has been a lot of cheering.


    Although the Fang Yun replaced by Lu Yu is just a nobody, but in the full view of the public, he has defeated the people of the flying snow sect, and that is the great hero of the clan!


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Zhao Mingjie: "what I promised should be done?"


    Zhao Mingjie was stunned at first, and then remembered that he had promised Lu Yu that as long as he defeated, he would be recommended by the inner door.


    Zhao Mingjie, a master in the courtyard, didn''t think of a natural fire. You are good enough to be promoted to the inner door. I will write you a letter of recommendation. "


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came: "no way."


    I saw a beautiful and dignified woman, surrounded by people, slowly came to the challenge arena.


    "This son is morally corrupt and has a bad temperament, so he can''t enter the inner door. Let him stay outside for a few more years. If you repent, you will have a chance to enter the inner door. " The woman said coldly.

 C1104

    It was Jiang Yijin who came.


    "It was ginger fairy." Zhao Mingjie saw her, immediately flattered together.


    Jiang Yijin is just an inner disciple. According to his status, Zhao Mingjie should still be above Jiang Yijin.


    But Jiang Yijin is a woman of Tao Xu xiangtian.


    As Taoists, they are supposed to be the key talents in the clan. In the future, they are also destined to become the patriarch or the supreme elder.


    Although Zhao Mingjie is a layman, his talent is not high. He may be out of the body in his life, and there is no possibility of promotion.


    If you flatter the way now, you will get on a big boat in the future, and naturally you will have a future.


    Lu Yu frowns. In Fang Yun''s memory, Jiang Yijin never stops behind him.


    According to Fang Yun''s recollection, he fell from the cliff and did not see Jiang Yijin.


    Just as it happened, Jiang Yijin fell into a mud field beside the water pool when Jiang Yijin took a bath, and was regarded as a thief by the other party.


    A disciple passed by Jiang Yijin and whispered in Zhao Mingjie''s ear.


    "Yes, I understand." Zhao Mingjie nodded in a hurry.


    He then yelled, "then I declare that I recommend Zhang Jianbai as my inner disciple this time."


    What!


    All the taiyizong disciples around were in an uproar.


    The winner is Lu Yu.


    He alone defeated two opponents with superior strength, but in the end, the elder did not keep his promise.


    On the contrary, the quota of recommendation is given to a person who can only boast!


    "It''s not fair!" Someone yelled.


    Zhao Mingjie''s face sank and he broke off and said, "what are you talking about? I''m working. Can you interrupt me?"


    As soon as he spoke, there was no sound around him.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jiang Yijin looked at Lu Yu with a smile in her eyes: "no wonder you have the courage to fight the front of the kitchen fire courtyard. It turns out that she has a long forbearance."


    "But that''s all."


    "If I want to crush you, you will not be able to climb up. Ants are just like you, do you understand? "


    Jiang Yijin snorted coldly and left contentedly like a swan.


    Zhao Mingjie turned around and frowned: "Fang Yun, you also heard that. You''d better go to the kitchen fire yard and experience for a few more years. "


    Lu Yu frowned, but in this way, his plan was disrupted.


    In fact, if Lu Yu''s strength is restored now, even if the elders of taiyizong all come, he can deal with it.


    However, if you want a decent identity, enter the inheritance of the holy ancestor, and sneak attack on the evil ancestor, you must endure it.


    Piaoyuezong and his party did not leave at this point.


    They saw the scene just now.


    Xiao Shu scoffed: "is this how you treat genius together? An unrivalled genius is even arranged to be a cook in a kitchen fire yard. What''s more, he was recommended as a disciple. "


    Zhao Mingjie''s face turned red and said angrily, "this is something we all live in too much. We don''t need Xiao Daoyou to talk about it."


    "Ha ha, I''m so disappointed with you. If such a genius is in my family, we will certainly cultivate him as a Taoist. You are killing the gods. "


    Xiao Shu looked at Lu Yu: "Fang Yun, if you can''t stay in taiyizong in the future, we will always welcome you."

 C1105

    Zhao Mingjie saw a big anger: "xiaodaoyou in my face, pull my disciples too much, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Xiao Shu was not so proud, cold summer said: "I just can''t get used to some people''s faces. Such an excellent disciple, unexpectedly buried in such a place as the stove yard. "


    "You don''t know how to respect genius at all. It is better to give us snow


    A few sneers, let Zhao Mingjie heart angry.


    But he was disdainful.


    It''s just a little gifted kid. Where is it more important than Taoist care?


    For him, if you want to hold down Lu Yu, it is easy to take back.


    But if he gets the attention of Daozi, his status will definitely be improved.


    "Hum! You are too much to be able to help with the a single eye. "


    Xiao shushook his head: "I will explain to the elder when I go back. From now on, the fighting between our two factions will be terminated. "


    All the disciples present, suddenly a little clamour.


    Especially those disciples who are too much of a clan, are all angry at zhaomingjie at this moment.


    The exchange between the two schools every year is an important competition for the disciples of the outside world. Through mutual consultation, we can know their own shortcomings and learn from each other.


    But now, no more!


    Too one terrain is remote, the nearby only a large door such as the snow Zong.


    That is to say, from now on, the disciples of the Taiyi sect can only compete with their own people.


    Zhao Mingjie was not convinced: "whatever you, and you clan duel, we too much disciple also can not learn anything."


    Xiao Shu couldn''t help but be angry and laughed, and left with his disciples.


    In the battle field, there were only too many disciples left.


    Zhao Mingjie said coldly: "all here are Leng do what, all scattered!"


    All the disciples were angry, and they felt unfair for Luyu. But Zhao Mingjie is the elder of the outside door after all, and no one dare to say anything.


    All the people scattered, Zhao Mingjie looked cold to Luyu: "roll to the stove fire yard, do not reflect on their own fault, you don''t want to step on the inside door."


    "You don''t regret it." Luyu turns his head and goes.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s back, Zhao Mingjie suddenly felt some of the things wrong.


    But what is wrong, he also does not know.


    "Hum, so it is mysterious." Zhao Mingjie sneered.


    If Luyu has talent, can he be better than Tao Zi?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu Yu returned to the kitchen fire yard, he heard that the former courtyard of the stove fire yard and most of the disciples of the stove fire yard were transferred to the Tibetan army academy.


    And the kitchen fire courtyard is in the first position, temporarily by Lu Yu to take over.


    Lu Yu had been shining in the duel before, so these days, many outside disciples asked to join the stove fire yard.


    For a while, the stove yard became a hot courtyard in the whole outer door.


    "Your problem is not a skill, but a secret skill you cultivate yourself. That secret skill is temporarily stopped. I will pass on a new one. " Lu Yu pointed to a male disciple in front of him.


    The disciple suddenly showed a surprise expression on his face, and he was busy and thanked him.


    These days, Lu Yu not only cultivates and restores his injury, but also starts to point out the cultivation of the younger generation.


    But if you want to give advice, it is also conditional that you must complete the task of the stove yard.


    Until one day, Yang Shun found Luyu.


    "Brother Fang, I have already inquired about the news you want." Yang Shun was surprised: "in another month, the inner door will have a comparative test. And zongmen will choose the winner from them and participate in the Holy Land trial! "

 C1106

    Yang Shun told Lu Yu all the news he had heard.


    "Only inner disciples can participate?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This kind of competition, the outside disciples, even do not have the qualification to participate.


    Yang Shundao: "the ceremony of promotion to the inner door is one year later. Now the whole outside world is waiting for the opportunity of next year. "


    Next year?


    Lu Yu shook his head. How could he have waited so long.


    The longer the delay, the better the damage will be. At that time, he will have no chance.


    Yang Shun suddenly thought of something and said, "in addition to the promotion ceremony and the recommendation of the elders of the outer gate, there is only one way to become the inner gate, that is, to break into the floating tower!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright.


    Fang Yun''s memory immediately poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    Taiyidao stands on an island. The outer gate is mainly distributed outside the island. In the center of the island, there is a suspended Island standing in the air.


    There are eight large-scale transmission arrays in the hanging Island, among which there are some holy places with rich spirit.


    However, many of the holy places of cultivation can only be enjoyed by the inner disciples, while the outer disciples have some humble training rooms at most.


    The floating tower is different.


    It stands between the inner island and the outer island. Even the outer disciples of taiyizong are qualified to enter the floating tower.


    As long as you defeat the guarding monster, you can practice in it and gain a lot of aura.


    Yang Shun said: "as long as you break into the 50 floors of the floating tower, you can automatically be promoted to the inner door."


    He suddenly sighed: "it''s just that every time you go in, you have to use 100 million high-quality spirit stones. Let''s not say how ferocious the guarding monster is. This money alone will be enough for us to gather together for a while. "


    Yang Shun took out a storage bag from his arms and suddenly handed it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned: "what is this?"


    Yang Shun solemnly said: "elder brother Fang, this is the spirit stone that I collected more than one million before. You have endured in the kitchen fire yard for such a long time. Now it breaks out and is destined to soar into the sky. Even if you are a Taoist, you can''t do anything with it. "


    "This is your opportunity, and you have to take it. Take these spirit stones first, and we''ll try to make them up for you. "


    Lu Yu couldn''t laugh bitterly and returned the spirit stone.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this spirit stone." Lu Yu said lightly.


    After leaving the kitchen fire yard, Lu Yu goes directly to the floating tower.


    From afar, a huge luxury building is located in the cloud.


    "It''s really a place full of aura. It seems that you haven''t come to the wrong place." Lu Yu nodded.


    He''s not recovering from his injury now, and he needs this kind of place to recover the injury in his body.


    There is a reception hall in the floating tower, but surprisingly, it is empty.


    From time to time, a man and a female disciple were talking and laughing.


    "Excuse me, if you want to challenge the floating tower, do you want to register here?" Lu Yu asked.


    The female disciple gave Lu Yu a white eye, ignored him, and continued to talk and laugh with the man.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "I''m talking to you."


    The man frowned and said, "you can''t be blind. You don''t see the conditions for the challenge. Are you going to hand in 100 million top grade spirit stones?"


    The female disciple also looked at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "look at you, you are poor. If you can''t get the spirit stone, you''ll get out of here. How many times have you seen the poor people all day long? It just affects your mood."


    What Lu Yu is wearing is just a simple ordinary garment, not a magic weapon.


    Subconsciously, they regard Lu Yu as an ordinary outside disciple who can''t take out the spirit stone.

 C1107

    Lu Yu did not care about this snobbishness.


    He took out the storage bag directly from his arms and threw it in front of the female disciple: "count it."


    The female disciple was surprised: "can you really take out the spirit stone?"


    She picked up the storage bag and counted it, and found that the number was correct.


    "It should have been a long time. Forget it. You go in." The woman shook her head helplessly.


    Lu Yu frowned: "don''t you need to register your name here?"


    According to Fang Yun''s memory, he once watched a man break into the floating tower here. Every person who comes to the outer gate to break into the building needs to register his name.


    A trace of pity flashed in the woman''s eyes: "no, after you go in anyway, you will come out soon."


    Since there is no need to register, Lu Yu is happy to save time.


    Seeing Lu Yu walking into it, the man couldn''t help but sneer: "I''ve seen too many people like this. I''ve spent so much money to make up for 100 million spirit stones. As a result, after entering, he will know that the guard demon beast is powerful. "


    The woman chuckles and ignores Lu Yu.


    Believe it, he will run out crying soon.


    In the floating tower.


    Lu Yu looked at the disappearing corpse of the monster and moved his wrist.


    "Unexpectedly So weak? " Lu Yu murmured.


    As soon as he stepped into the first floor, he felt a strong wind coming from behind the door.


    Subconsciously, Lu Yu hits out with a fist. Unexpectedly, the monster falls to the ground and turns into fly ash.


    After the monster died, the surrounding space immediately became bright, and then a aura came towards Lu Yu.


    "The aura here is even stronger than that in the kitchen fire yard." Lu Yu''s eyes were bright.


    He felt the aura of this place for a moment and put all the aura into his body.


    Although the aura here is better than that of the outside world, it is just a drop in the bucket for Lu Yu.


    "The aura here can''t be wasted!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of light, directly opened the next layer.


    Floating tower, straight into the cloud.


    Here is also connected to the inner door of the suspended Island, to the 50th floor, as long as you go out, you will enter the suspended island.


    Therefore, taiyidaozong will also stipulate that as long as you break into the 50th floor, you can be promoted directly to the inner door.


    Although there is such a rule, few people are promoted to the inner door in this way. Because the guarding monsters here are more difficult to deal with than the inner door.


    Since the establishment of taiyidao sect, only a small number of less than 10 people have been able to pass through 50 floors.


    And these ten people, in the end, all became the elders of the inner gate.


    At this time, on the 100th floor of the floating tower, an old man meditated quietly.


    And in front of him, there is a fierce monster, is eyeing him covetously.


    The fierce beast''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty. It seems that he intends to devour the old man directly. However, he is afraid of the old man, so he has been afraid to do so.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave when I practice for another hour." The old man said faintly.


    Suddenly.


    A big bang came from the ground under the old man''s feet.


    The old man suddenly felt that there was something shaking around him.


    "Is there any elder who is breaking into the floating tower?" The old man was a little surprised.


    Suddenly, in front of the old man appeared a transmission array of light, and then, Lu Yu''s figure emerged.


    Seeing this, the guarding monster pounced on it.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu hits the head of the demon beast and kills it instantly.


    Take a deep breath, and the aura of this layer is swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    "Not enough." Lu Yu murmured, leaving the stunned old man and rushing directly into the upper layer.

 C1108

    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    He looked at the body of the guardian monster gradually dissipated, and could not help murmuring: "what a strong body."


    The old man can see that Lu Yu just now has no use for magic. With just a simple blow, he saw that the guarding monster was hammered to death.


    This power, even if it is the physical cultivation of the body, may not be able to achieve.


    "This son looks young, but I have never seen him. I don''t know which peak he is." The old man immediately followed.


    Two hundred, three hundred


    The old man followed Lu Yu, and saw a head of guarding demon beast was killed by Lu Yu, and then every layer of aura was swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Even, the length of stay on each floor is the same.


    The old man couldn''t help but get mad: "is he here to brush the layers?"


    Even if it was him, he would have broken into about 300 floors at most.


    It can be seen that Lu Yu''s posture, 300 layers, can not stop him at all.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the 300 layer Guardian monster was instantly killed.


    Like the tide, the rolling aura poured into Lu Yu''s body to repair Lu Yu''s damaged meridians.


    "Break and stand! The fatal blow that sanxianjing gave me before I died made my meridians more tenacious Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    Eight talismans flashed across the forehead, and the ninth pattern began to emerge.


    Nine is the ultimate.


    The ninth talisman pattern is the peak of the later period of the inscription.


    However, Lu Yu''s accomplishments in the middle period of the Ming pattern realm are now on the verge of forming the ninth Rune pattern.


    "In my last life, I have just condensed nine talismans. If I want to face Shen Linglong again, I need to be stronger than before! " Lu Yu clenched his fist and rushed up and down again.


    After a few breaths, the figure of the old man appears in the place where Lu Yu was originally standing.


    "This boy, he broke my record!" The old man followed with a smile.


    However, the more you go up, the smile on the old man''s face gradually disappears and turns into a dignified one.


    Because three hundred floors is a dividing point.


    When a friar reaches the top, both his mana and his body will be subject to strong constraints.


    The whole floating tower is under the care of huzong array. Even if you are the most powerful one, you should also be restrained in it.


    But Lu Yu still kept the original schedule, and the time spent on each floor did not change.


    It''s a punch, and then the guardian beast is killed.


    What''s more shocking is that the aura here is already very rich, but for Lu Yu, it is all absorbed in an instant.


    Moreover, seeing Lu Yu''s posture, he absorbed so much aura, and he still looked as if he were not inflated at all.


    Finally, Lu Yu came to the fifth floor.


    Up to this level, Lu Yu finally stopped.


    After killing the guarding monster, Lu Yu gradually devours the aura around him and slowly opens his eyes.


    "This is the top floor." Lu Yu could not help feeling a little disappointed.


    From the first layer to the present, his ninth talisman pattern is only half condensed.


    However, compared with 100 million spirit stones, absorbing these auras is enough to make money.


    Lu Yu takes out his own waist token of identity. The waist token of purple wood has automatically changed into white jade waist card.


    "My identity, automatically promoted to inner disciple. With this, I will be able to participate in the inner door test and compete for the qualification of holy land inheritance. " Lu Yu clenched his fist and stepped out of the floating tower.


    Soon, the old man also came to the fifth floor.


    Looking at the empty space, the old man trembled: "unexpectedly, hit the top floor?"

 C1109

    Since the establishment of the floating tower, only one person has ever passed through the top floor of the building, which is the ancestor of taiyizong.


    Even the current patriarch has not been able to reach the top.


    "The aura here, tut Tut, is a pity." The old man took a deep breath and brought the remaining aura into his body.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he came to the first floor of the main hall of Fu Tian Lou.


    "Who came in and broke into the floating tower just now?" The old man said in a deep voice.


    The female disciple and the man on the counter were still talking and laughing. When they heard the sound, they suddenly got excited.


    "I''ve seen elder Lieyang!" They were in a hurry.


    The old man waved his hand and said impatiently, "I asked you, did anyone go in just now?"


    The female disciple and the man looked at each other, and the female disciple whispered, "a disciple from an outside school came in just now, but he should leave soon."


    The two of them have been chatting and have not noticed the situation around.


    "Outside disciple?" The old man frowned and held out his hand: "you should have a record, tell me his name."


    The female disciple''s shoulder trembled: "that The outside disciple rushed in, and we didn''t have time to record the name. "


    She was going to give it up like this.


    But the old man has been around for many years and has rich experience. He has seen through the situation for a long time.


    The old man casually toward the corner of the wall, immediately from the wall appeared a groove, a crystal ball in which Yingying Shenghui.


    What happened in the hall before is recorded in the crystal ball.


    The old man took a look from the beginning to the end, focusing on Lu Yu''s appearance, and put the crystal ball back again.


    "From today on, you don''t have to work here. Get out of here!" The old man gave a cold drink and strode away.


    The female disciples and the men are as pale as dust. They are poor in the outside world.


    If they lose their jobs here, they will lose their status even if they go back.


    But they have no way.


    For the old man who spoke to them was the elder of the inner door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu stepped out of the 500 floor and stepped into a transmission array.


    After a period of space distortion, Lu Yu stepped into it and instantly arrived at the suspended island.


    "The aura here is better than that of the outer gate. It''s the right place to practice." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt what was on the waist tag.


    On his waist token, there was an extra message, which was given to him by Yang Shun.


    Kitchen fire hospital, there are some problems, need Lu Yu to deal with it urgently.


    Lu Yu frowned and went to the kitchen fire yard.


    At this time, a group of people had already been surrounded outside the kitchen fire yard. Yang Shun and a group of kitchen fire yard disciples and a group of people confront each other, the atmosphere is a burning.


    "Here comes elder martial brother Fang." When they saw Lu Yu, they made way one after another.


    "Brother Fang, Pang Qing came here to look for trouble! He took people to the food hall to eat. He hated the food we had made. He threw all the food on the ground and made a fuss not to let others eat! " Yang Shun pointed to the opposite side and said angrily.


    Pang Qing was the head of the kitchen fire hospital.


    A group of people behind him, who were originally from the kitchen fire courtyard, were transferred to the Tibetan army academy at this time.


    "Fang Yun, I heard that you have become the head of the kitchen fire courtyard? Don''t take yourself too seriously. Cooks are cooks. Look at what your people do. They don''t even eat dogs. " Pang Qing sneered and kicked over the bucket of vegetables in front of him.


    With a click, the barrel was directly broken, and the vegetables inside were poured all over the floor.


    Lu Yu touched his chin: "you owe me the contribution point, have you got it together?"

 C1110

    Pang Qing couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you are a fool. Why should I contribute to you? If you want to contribute, please kneel down and beg me."


    The people behind him burst into laughter.


    Yang Shun was furious: "Pang Qing, you are no longer the official of the kitchen fire courtyard. If you dare to speak ill of yourself again, believe it or not, you can''t go out today!"


    Hula, the surrounding kitchen fire courtyard disciples all surrounded.


    Pang Qing snorted coldly and exclaimed, "do you want to die? I''m the head of the Tibetan army academy. Don''t you want a magic weapon? "


    The Tibetan army academy is in charge of the magic weapons of all the disciples of the outer gate.


    Generally, there are only a few outside disciples who can have their own magic weapons.


    As long as you go out to perform tasks, you need to apply to the Tibetan army academy to be given magic weapons.


    Seeing this, people are stunned and staring at Pang Qing with gnashing teeth.


    If you do it now, you won''t be hated by the people of the Tibetan army academy when you do the task later. If they do some small tricks at that time, it will be bad.


    Seeing the crowd flinch, Pang Qing''s face became more and more proud: "in the past few days, the kitchen fire yard is getting worse and worse. It''s said that Fang Yun''s cooking is very good. I''ll have one too. "


    Pang Qing''s men suddenly whispered in his ear.


    Pang Qing''s eyes brightened, and immediately said with a smile: "I heard that you have also knocked the spirit stone of 30 million yuan of the big brother of the flying snow sect. These spirit stones don''t belong to you. Please hand them over and I''ll keep them for you."


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not move, Pang Qing frowned.


    "You''re deaf. I''m talking to you. I don''t know who I am." Pang Qing yelled.


    "I''m really used to you." Lu Yu sighed and walked forward, slapping Pang Qing in the face.


    Bang!


    The strong force makes Pang Qing''s face deform instantly, and the whole person suddenly spins and falls to the ground.


    Lu Yu grabbed his collar and pushed him into the food that had been sprinkled on the ground.


    "If you eat all of them, if you don''t eat them clean, don''t leave today." Lu Yu squatted beside Pang Qing and said coldly.


    The food on the ground is as much as a bucket, which is ten times the amount of ordinary people.


    And it has been contaminated with soil for a long time, and most of it is dirty.


    "Go away!" Pang Qing was very angry, and his magic power came up and he wanted to get up.


    PATA!


    Lu Yu put his hand on Pang Qing''s shoulder.


    Just gently put his hand on it, Pang Qing immediately felt overwhelmed by Mount Tai and couldn''t move at all.


    "Waste, you want to die!" Several of Pang Qing''s men were furious and rushed up.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, pulled out a wooden barrel from the side and smashed it directly.


    With a bang, the barrel fell heavily on the person who was in front of him. The man threw it back and flew out directly, implicating the people behind him, and he also fell down with him.


    Lu Yu stares at Pang Qing: "you don''t seem to hear my words clearly."


    Pang Qing was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu would dare to attack him.


    He is the head of the Tibetan army academy and is in charge of the supply of magic weapons for these people. Why does he dare to do it?


    Lu Yu reached out and called Yang Shun: "send someone to stare at him. If you can''t finish eating, don''t leave."


    Yang Shun agreed with a smile, and quickly asked people to see Pang Qing.


    "Fang Yun, wait! Our court and the penalty house are good friends. When he comes, you will die! " One of Pang Qing''s men, seinei Li Ebara.


    Lu Yu sneered.


    The penalty house is specially in charge of the outer disciples. If any of the outer disciples have committed the rules, then the court has the right to punish the disciples.


    However, this is for the disciples of other schools.


    Today''s Lu Yu, has been promoted to the inner door, they can''t do anything to him.


    "It''s hard for anyone to come today." Lu Yu shook his head.


    We must teach these people a lesson, otherwise, these troubles will follow and never stop.


    "Yes, I''ll see who''s so mad." A cold voice suddenly came from the outside.

 C1111

    From the outside came a group of disciples in red, surrounded by a woman in dark red.


    Seeing this group of people, the kitchen fire courtyard people stepped back a few steps, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    These disciples in red are the people of the penalty house.


    Because the penalty house has the power to punish the outside disciples, it is full of violence and massacre in its actions. Almost all the disciples of the outer gate will retreat when they see the penalty house.


    "Li Hong Yuan Zheng, help me!" Pang Qing saw the head of a woman, as if to find a savior, immediately opened his mouth for help.


    Li Hong raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at Lu Yu: "I heard from the outside that it was difficult for anyone to come. Did you say that?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, I said it."


    Li Hong couldn''t help laughing angrily: "in front of the front of the court of punishment, you beat the court of the Tibetan army. Did you think I didn''t exist?"


    Beating?


    Pang Qing asked for all this, but Lu Yu only gave a slight punishment.


    Lu Yu said: "this man broke into my kitchen fire yard, knocked over the food prepared by my kitchen fire yard, and intended to rob me of the spirit stone in my hand. I also act according to the rules of the kitchen fire house, how much to eat and how much to take. As long as he eats all the food that has been knocked down on the ground, I will not investigate. "


    Li Hong looked at Pang Qing: "is what he said true?"


    Pang Qing certainly would not admit it.


    He said tearfully, "I was the head of the kitchen fire hospital before, and then I was promoted to the Tibetan army academy. I come back today, but I want to go back to my original place and have a look. "


    Pang Qing suddenly pointed to landing feather and angrily said, "but I just accidentally broke a bucket, and they beat me up. Li Hongyuan is the right place for you to make decisions for me."


    He said it bitterly, as if the victim were him.


    All the kitchen fire yard disciples were angry. Pang Qing was clearly lying with his eyes open.


    Obviously, it was he who came to challenge him, but when he got to his mouth, he became insolent and unreasonable.


    Li Hong was filled with indignation: "don''t worry, I''m here, he can''t hurt you!"


    She pointed to the landing feather and said in a loud voice, "you murderer, don''t hurry to kneel down to make amends to Pang Yuan!"


    Lu Yu sighed, how could he argue with such a fatuous person.


    In a flash, Lu Yu grabbed Pang Qing''s collar and lifted him up.


    "The food on the ground can be fed to dogs and you. It''s really a little cheaper for you."


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "well, didn''t you want my spirit stone before? I''ll give you three times, take out 90 million spirit stones, and you can go. "


    Ninety million spirit stones!


    Pang Qing''s heart twitched violently.


    On weekdays, even if you go to the food hall to eat, it''s only a dozen spirit stones, up to 30 spirit stones.


    Even if he took out the 90 million spirit stone, he would be ruined.


    Li Hong angrily exclaimed, "come, catch him for me!"


    Several people in the penalty house behind her immediately rushed to catch Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned, and his fingertips flew out. With a few bangs, all the disciples who had rushed to the penalty house were shaken back.


    Li Hong pulled out her sword: "I think you want to be expelled from the clan."


    She carried her sword and prepared to teach Lu Yu some lessons.


    But before she came to Lu Yu, she was also beaten out by a strong force.


    Lu Yu took out the waist token from his arms and threw it in front of Li Hong: "I remember that the Penal Court seems to have no power to deal with the inner disciples."

 C1112

    Bang Dang!


    Jade waist plate falls on the ground, making a crisp noise.


    Li Hong subconsciously took it, fixed his mind and saw it, and suddenly he trembled and said, "inside "Inner disciple?"


    A large sect, only the inner disciples, is really stepping into the sect, and the outside disciples are just the candidates.


    Both of them can not be said in the same day, whether from low level or resources obtained.


    Pangqing, with the eye corner of the light, caught a glimpse of the waist card on Li Hong''s hand, and suddenly screamed, "impossible, this is impossible! Taoist has spoken. No one of the disciples can give you waist cards. It must be false! "


    Pangqing shouted to Li Hong: "look at his waist, if there is a mark of the peak to which he belongs!"


    The inner disciples enter the dangkong Island, and generally worship them under the elder''s door. The figure of the elder''s peak will be displayed automatically on the waist card.


    Li Hong quickly looked at the waist card in his hand, in the area of the pattern, empty as well.


    Pangqing sneered: "he was just an outside disciple a few days ago. No one recommended him, did not pass the promotion ceremony of the inner door, how can he become an inner disciple? "


    His men, taking the opportunity, also shouted.


    Beating another deacon was at most expelled from the door.


    But if an external disciple dare to pretend to be an inner door, it is not so simple to evict the sect, which is likely to be directly abandoned and repaired.


    The internal hierarchy of the clan is strict, which is also to prevent people from taking opportunistic actions.


    "Dare to fake the inner disciples, and be more guilty! You don''t want to go anywhere today. " Li Hong eyebrows a pick, take out waist card and prepare to call for help.


    Luyu frowned: "you''d better look at it carefully, and don''t make mistakes."


    "Of course I won''t make mistakes. We have too much knowledge in the criminal court for your tricks." Li Hong sneered, and dropped Luyu''s waist card on the ground.


    Lu Yu just wanted to open his mouth to explain, but at this time, a sound of strong drinking came from afar.


    "I want to see who is going to move my strong sun peak!"


    Rolling waves, instantly blow all around the people around to the four.


    Li Honglian retreated several steps, saw the comer, suddenly his face changed: "the disciple met elder Lieyang."


    Other disciples of the outside clan have appeared, and they have knelt down.


    The inner gate 72 peak, the elder of the inner gate of each peak, is the most powerful person in the world above the divine soul realm. These disciples can not recognize it.


    The person who came here, he was the old man who followed Lu Yu in the floating sky building, qinliyang.


    Qin Liyang glanced at Li Hong, some disgusted: "waist card for the old husband."


    Li Hong dare not hesitate to give the waist card.


    Qin Liyang followed the waist card, leaving a flame pattern, said: "even I strong 3 Yang peak people dare to move, still do not distinguish whether or not, indiscriminately climb bite. Your criminal court is not doing it. Besides, cancel your qualification for promotion to the inner door next year, and reflect on it. "


    Li Hong feet a soft, immediately fell to sit in place.


    As long as we can become the internal gate courtyard and meet the requirements of the cultivation qualification, it will be easy to become a disciple of the inner door.


    Li Hong''s practice has reached the early stage of the legal phase and has reached the requirements of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, there was an elder in the inner door who spoke, and he has nothing now.


    Li Hong, with a group of people in the penalty court, left in a gray way, and only pangqing was lifted up by Luyu with a desperate face.


    He didn''t think that Lu Yu really became an inner disciple, and there was also an elder of the inner door who came to him personally.


    Why?


    A few days ago, Fang Yun was still a small role he was holding. How now, suddenly, he became so strong?


    "Take the Lingshi out, you can go." Lu Yu is in his ear, cold voice.

 C1113

    Qin Lieyang here, Pang Qing''s fluke psychology was completely shattered.


    Trembling to hand over 90 million Lingshi, Pang Qing leaves quickly, for fear that Lu Yu will repent.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Yu arched the way.


    He had already seen the intention of Qin Lieyang.


    Before in the floating tower, Lu Yu felt that someone was following him.


    But because the man didn''t want to kill him, Lu Yu ignored him and rushed up the building.


    Now in retrospect, the one who has been following him is the old Qin.


    Qin Lieyang said: "I''m just passing by. Those people are just a group of ants. You can fix them."


    Lu Yu took the waist token and saw a flame pattern on it.


    Qin Lieyang coughed: "I have inquired about you. You have passed the 50th floor of the floating tower and become the inner door. Would you like to be recruited into the Lieyang peak


    People around, all mouth wide, incredibly looking at all this.


    Even if it is promoted to the inner door, it has always been the edict directly lowered by the elder. When will the elder come to recruit people in person.


    Moreover, Lu Yu''s waist card is directly printed with the above pattern, for fear that Lu Yu disagrees.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I want to have a place to try in the inner door."


    Only through the inner door test, can we be qualified to compete for the qualification of holy land inheritance.


    Qin Lieyang said with a smile: "you want to participate in the holy land test. I have investigated you, but you have endured so long in the outer gate. I originally planned to go to the sun peak of ten people, now there are nine, even if you are one! "


    "What do you want?" Lu Yu asked


    They met by chance, and there was no friendship between them. Why did he give Lu Yu a place in vain.


    Qin Lieyang said with a smile: "the inner door tries to practice, I think you have no problem. I need you. Don''t keep your strength in the inner door. If you can be number one, it''s my credit. With this, I can compete for the throne of Lord. "


    This is the real purpose of Qin Lieyang.


    The patriarch of this generation is old and will retire.


    The elders of each peak have been watching the throne of the patriarch for a long time.


    If Qin Lieyang can cultivate a peerless genius, his achievements will not be less.


    Lu Yu said, "well, I''ll join you for the time being."


    Both sides have their own purposes. It''s just a deal.


    Fang Yun''s memory only stays in the outer door. He is not clear about everything about the inner door.


    Of course, these are not important, as long as he gets the qualification of Holy Land trial, then he can go to find the Disha devil ancestor.


    Qin Lieyang was overjoyed: "OK, you can make a deal. You are ready to prepare. Go to lieyangfeng these days. "


    When Qin Lieyang left, Yang Shun and others woke up like a dream.


    "Brother Fang, you have become an inner disciple!"


    "No one has challenged success for decades. How did you do it?"


    People were astonished, and at the same time, they were surprised that Lu Yu''s strength was so deep.


    Previously, I only heard that Fang Yun was just an ordinary layman, because he was infuriated by Daozi and was ostracized everywhere.


    But now, no one dares to see that.


    Being able to become an inner disciple is quite different from what they are now.


    "Yang Shun, come here." Lu Yu throws a storage bag into Yang Shun''s hand.


    Yang Shun opened the storage bag and suddenly several magic weapons came out of it, each of which was shining brightly.


    "These They are all the best magic weapons Yang Shun was shocked.


    Lu Yu said: "these magic weapons are distributed by you. From now on, you will be the official of the kitchen fire house. "

 C1114

    All the magic weapons are obtained in the cave where the snow beast hides.


    These magic weapons are of little use to Lu Yu now.


    After Pang Qing went back, he would not use his power to oppress the kitchen fire house disciples. With these magic weapons, the kitchen fire courtyard disciples don''t have to look at the faces of the Tibetan army academy.


    Yang Shun was very grateful: "thank you very much, brother Fang."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "do your own thing well. If Pang Qing comes to your trouble again, please come to the inner door for me at any time."


    The next day, after dealing with the kitchen fire yard, Lu Yu got up and went to Hang Kong Island.


    The hot sun peak.


    This place is located in the easternmost part of the suspended island. The whole mountain peak is towering over the clouds, surrounded by aura, like a fairyland.


    Among the 72 elders in the inner gate, Qin Lieyang is a popular candidate for the position of patriarch. Therefore, the peak where he is located is much better than that of other elders.


    After showing the waist token, the disciple guarding the mountain suddenly looks at Lu Yu suspiciously.


    "Is there any problem?" Lu Yu asked


    The mountain guard disciple Lian busily said, "no Younger martial brother Fang, please follow me. "


    The disciple led the landing feather to the seven turns and eight turns in the Lieyang peak, and finally came to a valley leading to the secluded place.


    There is a bamboo grove around here, and a luxurious house is located deep in the bamboo forest. Aura has already formed a cloud, floating around the house.


    The disciple was full of envy and handed the key to Lu Yu: "this is the newly built Hanzhu residence. It''s a great fortune for younger martial brother to get it from master."


    Got it?


    Lu Yu doubted, "is this from elder Qin Lieyang?"


    The disciple nodded: "yesterday, the master specially ordered that this place should be used for elder martial brother Murong. Later, the master specially ordered to reward you with this house."


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that since Qin Lieyang intended to prepare a place for him to practice, he would not refuse.


    "Thank him for me." Lu Yu takes the key and steps into Hanzhu''s home.


    As soon as he entered it, Lu Yu immediately felt as if he was surrounded by infinite aura.


    After sweeping around with the spirit, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the sight of his spirit, a clear spirit spring is in the center of the house, continuously sending out aura.


    "Qin Lieyang owes him a favor." Lu Yu thought for a moment and wrote it down in silence.


    Everything in Hanzhu Curie is very complete.


    There is a spirit gathering array, which can gather the aura from all around.


    "The spirit gathering array is still a bit crude and needs to be changed slightly." Lu Yu reaches out and points a few times on the array. All of a sudden, the array in the courtyard exudes a faint blue light.


    One after another, Guanghua falls from the sky and melts into Lu Yu''s body.


    With just a little change, the aura around this place is more than ten times higher than before.


    Lu Yu takes Tianjiang''s puppet out of the storage bag and lets him guard outside. Then he steps into the spirit gathering array.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, Lu Yu soon began to practice.


    A talisman appeared on his forehead.


    Above the pattern, a black dragon roared up to the sky. Here, Lu Yu completely condensed the nine talismans of the previous life.


    In the last life, when he condensed the nine talismans, it was the late period of Ming Wen.


    But now, Lu Yu''s cultivation is still in the middle of the realm of inscriptions.


    "I can feel that my limits are more than that." Lu Yu thought and fell into practice again.

 C1115

    While Lu Yu was practicing, several swords flashed across the mountain.


    A young man in purple came with flying swords. Behind him, there were a group of young people with rebellious faces.


    Seeing this, the mountain guarding disciple immediately welcomed him: "elder martial brother Murong, you are back."


    The young man nodded, but did not want to watch over the mountain disciples.


    He is the chief disciple of lieyangfeng, murongxuan.


    Murong Xuan, who is only 26 years old this year, has already been a cultivation out of the body state.


    Rumor has it that he has even qualified to attack Daozi''s position.


    Therefore, numerous inner disciples want to flatter him.


    "It''s not difficult for the elder martial brother to finish the task this time. That king of beasts is very strong, but he can''t hold on to a round even under the sword of master brother. "


    "You don''t see what kind of person the elder martial brother is. Among the younger generation, it is estimated that only the Taoist can fight against the elder martial brother."


    Listening to the compliments around him, Murong Xuan''s face became more and more arrogant.


    He suddenly asked, "can my cold bamboo house be built?"


    "It''s built. It''s just..." The mountain guarding disciple suddenly thought of Lu Yu and immediately planned to tell Murong Xuan.


    Just as he was about to go forward, he was pushed aside by the disciples of Murong Xuan.


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here." The group of disciples said impatiently.


    The disciples who are in charge of guarding the mountains are only the people with lower qualifications in each peak.


    Most of the people who were able to stay with Murong Xuan were talented people, and each of them was arrogant. There was no time to communicate with a mountain guard disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and see your new residence." Someone suggested.


    Murong Xuan sneered and waved his hand lightly: "OK, this time let you open your eyes."


    Rumor has it that this residence is built on the eye of a spiritual spring.


    But when the elder of the sun was established, he did not say who he would give it to.


    But everyone knows that no other disciple in the whole mountain is qualified to live in such a good place except for the elder martial brother.


    Murong Xuan, with all the people, came to the cold bamboo house.


    Before entering the door, the crowd exclaimed, "what a rich Aura!"


    Murong Xuan''s face was also a flash of surprise. He quickly opened the door and saw that in the air of the house, the aura had almost condensed into spirit liquid.


    "This place is almost comparable to the residence of the elder!"


    "I didn''t expect the newly discovered Lingquan eye to be so strong. I''ve never seen this kind of aura."


    The voices of the crowd trembled, and Murong Xuan was even more ecstatic.


    He walked into the deep part of the house, and immediately saw a huge spirit gathering array.


    It is because of the existence of the spirit gathering array that it comes from all directions.


    "With this kind of place, I feel that I can completely impact on the middle phase of the FA phase."


    "Elder martial brother is really lucky. I''m afraid that in another year, he will be our new way."


    Others congratulated Murong Xuan, who was also surprised.


    "Today I give you a day of practice here." Murong Xuan is very generous.


    After all, according to the concentration of aura here, even if these people practice here for a month, they will not be thin.


    They were so happy that they expressed their thanks and sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Murong Xuan also went to the center of the spirit gathering array and began to practice.


    At this time, Lu Yu, who is in the spirit gathering array, suddenly opens his eyes.


    He felt that his aura, as if by countless forces, was taken away from him.


    Lu Yu frowned and came out of the spirit gathering array.

 C1116

    As soon as Luyu came out, the spirit around them disappeared immediately, sweeping all around Luyu.


    As soon as he came out, everyone was stunned.


    What, are there people in the spirit array?


    Immediately someone shouted, "who are you and how dare you be here!"


    This is the house of elder martial brother Murong Xuan. How can an outsider appear here?


    Luyu said: "you intrude into my house without authorization, but you have to ask why I appear here, ridiculous."


    Your house?


    The disciples couldn''t help laughing. One of them said, "how long did we go out with our elder martial brother? It was so long that such a thing was removed from Liyang peak."


    "That is, this house was originally for our elder martial brother. You don''t look in the mirror and look at it yourself. Do you deserve it here! "


    Murong Xuan, however, put his hand in his hand and said calmly: "this younger martial brother, if you want to continue to practice, you can. I just came back today and I can let you practice for a day here. "


    He said this, and immediately showed his magnanimous temperament.


    The disciples around me were compliments.


    Luyu frowned: "you don''t seem to hear what I said. Here is my house. You should go!"


    Murong Xuan suddenly fell down: "I hope you can understand who you are talking to."


    "Day will, send." Lu Yu reached out to his back.


    Suddenly, a black shadow came directly to Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan was shocked and quickly pulled out his sword to resist it. However, it was unexpected that the shadow came too fast and powerful.


    Almost instantly, Murong Xuan was directly hit out and fell out of the door.


    The rest of the disciples, not the opponent of the puppet, were thrown out of the door by one.


    Murong Xuan gnawed his teeth, but when he saw the day, he sent a vicious expression, but he had a timid feeling in his heart.


    Nobody thought that Lu Yu had such a fierce entourage.


    With their cultivation, they did not see the real identity of the puppet in heaven, so he was regarded as the successor of Luyu.


    "Is there any master to follow, boy, I remember you! You will pay for forcibly occupying my house. " Murong Xuan stared deeply at the landing feather, his eyes full of anger.


    Being thrown out in front of so many people left him face dead.


    Suddenly, a disciple stood up and pointed to Luyu: "this is Liyang peak. The master is sitting here. Don''t be afraid. I don''t believe he dare to do it in the peak!"


    "That is, even if you have a strong follower, you can''t do such a trick!"


    "Bold madman, this is not where you are wild!"


    Luyu frowned: "I said it last time. Here is my house. If anyone dare to step in half a step, it is not so simple to throw it out."


    The puppet of heaven stood at the door, with strong deterrent force. No one dared to enter again.


    Murong Xuan said, "you said it was yours, it was yours? Ha ha, there are so many people who don''t want to face under the sky. "


    Just then, a little boy suddenly ran over, and behind him was a heavy package.


    "Why, why are you all lying on the ground so many people?" The little boy put the package on the ground, wondering.


    When he saw the boy, Murong Xuan had a bright look.


    "Elder martial brother Huotong, this madman occupies the cold bamboo house and also hurts people!" Murong Xuan denounced the landing feather loudly.

 C1117

    The little boy was confused: "why did he beat you?"


    In front of me, this little Taoist boy is called Huotong, and he is a relative disciple of elder Li Yang. Even Murong Xuan should be polite to him.


    Murong Xuan immediately pointed to landing feather: "this cold bamboo house should have been mine. I took people to go in and practice. I didn''t expect that this son should let his men follow, sneak me and wait. "


    The fireboy looked at Luyu and Murong Xuan. It was somehow baffling: "this cold bamboo house should have been saved by Fangyun. You intruded in and he naturally had the right to throw you out."


    After that, the fire boy sent the parcel to Luyu: "brother Fang, this is the clothes and clothes of the inner disciples that the master gave you. If you change it earlier, you can get rid of a lot of trouble. "


    Lu Yu is still wearing clothes of disciples from outside.


    Murong Xuan opened his eyes and was completely stiff in his place.


    He shook his head suddenly and cried out, "brother Huo Tong, isn''t it. This cold bamboo house was just built by the master. How can I give it to such a boy


    When he saw Lu Yu''s outer door dress, he had a slight contempt in his heart.


    This holy land of cultivation should be the most suitable place for useful people to live. It is not a tyranny to give a person who has just promoted the inner door outside the door!


    "This is the master''s decision, and the master also did not say, you want to give it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Murong Xuan''s expression immediately became a little stiff.


    Yes, this cold bamboo house, elder Li Yang does not have the right to belong to it.


    But according to the previous practice, there are generally good things, and the disciples will generally give them.


    Why, to Fang Yun?


    "By the way, this time, you will participate in the internal door test. The last place, the master has already given him. " The fireboy suddenly remembered the matter.


    What!


    Murong Xuan can''t help but shout out this time: "the master must have made a mistake. Why should we arrange a waste man for such an important thing as the internal door trial?"


    The fireboy shook his head: "I don''t know. What''s the matter, you go to the teacher yourself. By the way, the master has just closed the gate, so it''s useless for you to find it now. "


    After words, the fireboy left, leaving Murong Xuan and others extremely embarrassed and angry.


    There are no cold bamboo houses. It doesn''t matter. There are several other places where the spirit of the peak is enough.


    But the internal door test is related to whether they are qualified to enter the Holy Land and accept the inheritance of the holy ancestors.


    These days they have been thinking about candidates, but they did not expect that the only remaining quota, even let the unknown boy occupy.


    Murong Xuan angrily said, "what benefits did you give to the master, you were arranged to the internal trial place!"


    There are seventy-two peaks in the inner gate. Each peak can only have ten disciples. No one is the most powerful person.


    Benefits?


    Luyu shook his head. He joined the mount because Qin wanted to be in the same position.


    Even if it is good, it should be Qin liyang to him, not to ask for it himself.


    "Nothing, you will leave here." Lu Yu silently said.


    It''s a month from the inner door trial.


    Lu Yu intends to take advantage of this opportunity to hone his cultivation and impact the later period of Ming Dynasty.


    Luyu did not intend to waste time on them, and went directly into the cold bamboo house and closed the door.


    Outside, one day, the puppet will be guarding, Murong Xuan and other people see, dare not hard to break.


    "Elder martial brother, I really want this boy to join us in the internal trial?" Many people have begun to ask anxiously.


    They are all people who want to participate in the internal door test. The inner door test, every battle force is crucial.


    A waste came over and pulled back, which they couldn''t bear.

 C1118

    All the people were angry and passionate.


    They are genius, and what is Luyu?


    Although it is not clear that Lu Yu is thin, but from the words of Huo Tong to Luyu, it can be guessed that Lu Yu is just a disciple who has just been promoted from the outside door.


    Such a person, even in the inner door cultivation has no, he has any qualifications to participate in the internal door test.


    "First, I''ll investigate the boy and see what background he has!" Murong Xuan was gloomy.


    He was always a character of no different kind in the peak of the sun. Today, he was eating flat here.


    Murong Xuan was in a rage, and in his heart all his resentment had been laid on Lu Yu.


    On the other side.


    After being taken by Luyu, pangqing hurriedly reported the matter to Daozi xuxiangtian.


    "This boy was taken as a disciple by elder Li Yang? Are you sure you''re not reading it wrong? " Xu xiangtian felt his beard, and a glimmer of fine light flashed through his eyes.


    A district outside the door of the Deacon just, to deal with him, just Xu xiangtian mouth arbitrary command a few words can.


    However, if the elder of the inner clan takes him as a disciple himself, the nature is different.


    Only if he is such a genius, the elder will accept the apprentice himself.


    Pangqinglian hurriedly said: "it is true, and I hear that the boy is still an inner disciple through the floating sky building."


    Floating skyscraper.


    Xu faces the sky, and flashes a smile.


    The floating sky building is 50 floors, even if he passes through it is very hard, let alone a waste of the outside door.


    He, never believed that someone could have more than his own talent in his peers.


    Xu xiangtian said: "after things, you don''t have to worry about it, I naturally have my plan."


    Pang Qing answered quickly and stepped back.


    When pangqing left, Jiang Yijin came by with a little bit of Jiao, and he said: "Taoist, that boy is not dead, and people are not comfortable sleeping."


    Xu xiangtian said: "a local chicken dog who has got an inexplicable opportunity, I want to kill him, easy to return."


    He took a letter out of his arms, called a follower and asked him to send it out.


    Jiang Yijin said curiously, "who is this letter?"


    "For the teacher." Xu smiled to Tianleng: "pangqing, such fools, is nothing but failure. These days, I have heard that the storage bags of several inner disciples of the cloud holy sect have been robbed by this boy. This matter is just for the master to handle. "


    Xu xiangtian''s master is the master.


    Too much, make good friends with the cloud holy one.


    If the patriarch knew this, he would not be allowed to be so crazy.


    Xu xiangtian said: "I also told the master that it would be good for the elder to deal with this matter. A common inner disciple, giving him a mission to die, will never turn over. "


    Luyu, a small matter, will not be put on his heart by Xu xiangtian at all.


    After all, his goal is to win the inheritance of the holy ancestor.


    Just when several people conspire, Murong Xuan sent out people, also rushed back to report.


    "Interesting, it turned out to be a cook in a stove yard." Hearing Lu Yu''s origin, Murong Xuan''s face could not help but show a sneer.


    Master, it''s really a muddle.


    Such a kid who has no qualification at all, why should we recruit him.


    "The strength test of Liyang peak will be carried out tomorrow in advance. I will let this boy know with my own eyes how far there is a gap between him and my talent." Murong xuanleng said.

 C1119

    Cold bamboo is in the middle.


    Lu Yu is constantly practicing, constantly refining his nine symbols.


    This is a road he never walked through. Even if Lu Yu has a huge experience in the last world, he must be very careful.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt his own existence of another breath from the endless void.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, the whole human momentum changed, as if the sky king, looked at the world.


    "The emperor of heaven is still alive, and has broken through to the supreme realm!" Lu Yu''s face, then a surprise appeared.


    Before he, he separated his soul from his avatar and fell on the body of the emperor too dry.


    This body, only needs constant cultivation, can be restored to the realm of the last world.


    Now, Avatar has stepped into the supreme realm by step.


    "This can be my card, I am afraid even the disharmort ancestor, I did not expect that I would have the body of the emperor of heaven Lu Yu is in the heart of the calculation.


    At this time, a ring rang from the door of the cold bamboo house.


    The puppet is outside, and no one is allowed to intrude. But if you really find Lu Yu, you can ring the doorbell.


    Luyu pushed the door open, but an inner disciple stood outside.


    "Fang Yun, today is the day of strength assessment of Liyang peak, and every inner disciple will participate." Inner sect disciple Tao.


    Strength assessment?


    Luyu frowned, this kind of thing, for now he, is simply waste of time.


    But the disciple seemed to see through Lu Yu''s thought, and sneered: "you don''t have to hide. This is the rule. Every peak will be tested for strength every year. If the strength fails to meet the standard, it will be expelled from the inner door and lose the identity of the inner disciples. "


    What else?


    Lu Yu also heard before, but did not expect you so clever, just entered the door, will meet the assessment.


    "Then go." Luyu said softly.


    Strength testing should not take too long.


    The inner disciples took the landing feather and came to a clearing in the Liyang peak.


    At this time, there are hundreds of inner disciples waiting here.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, Murong Xuan''s face flashed a smiley of irony.


    "Today''s strength test, in fact, is to calculate a person''s qualifications through personal cultivation and bone age, which is shown above."


    Murong Xuan suddenly turned to Lu Yu and smiled: "brother Fang, you are the new man of our Liyang peak. You should take a good look, pay attention to the shortcomings of yourself and other senior brothers. You should strengthen your cultivation in the future and catch up with them. "


    Luyu frowned slightly: "how to detect, say it."


    Murong Xuan smiled: "put your hand on the testing stone, and pour in the most powerful magic power. So, I will introduce you to some excellent senior brothers. You should pay attention to their qualifications. This is your future goal. "


    "Sun Rong, Wang Luo, you two go up and try."


    As Murong Xuan''s voice fell, two inner disciples jumped directly to the detection stone.


    One of them reached for a press, and the magic force immediately poured into the stone, and suddenly a luster appeared on the surface of the stone, and a number suspended in the air.


    "Sun Rong, qualification 20!"


    Another disciple also tested, but the light was stronger than the one.


    "Wang Luo, qualification 26!"


    Murong Xuan applauded and looked at Lu Yu: "those who can break through 20 are all excellent qualified people. Brother Fang, you know now, where is the gap between yourself and excellent people? "

 C1120

    Luyu said softly, "OK."


    He didn''t see what the two had to do.


    It is also an inner disciple. If it is placed in Lingxiao sect in Zhongtu, there are more than two students.


    Murong Xuan was stubborn in Lu Yu''s mouth, and couldn''t help but smiled: "I know you are not satisfied with it, but in the outside door, your vision will be very limited. You can''t even get in touch with these great talents. "


    Speaking, only then the qualified Wang Luo has come.


    He saw Luyu and said directly, "are you the outer gate Fang Yun who just came in? There doesn''t seem to be any place to make a difference. I advise you to see yourself. The inner door trial is not your kind of person can dye fingers, when, we have no time to take you a mop! "


    Wang Luo is not polite to speak.


    But the inner disciples around, but no one came to dissuade, all of them were a good look.


    Lu Yu''s face was unchanged, and said softly, "you have finished?"


    Wang Luo frowned: "do you understand what I said, see no, my qualification is 26! This is the goal you have to strive for all your life, but you should know that you are far from that goal. Let you go for your good. "


    Although he never saw Lu Yu, he is now hostile to Luyu.


    Because, before, the 10th place that has not been decided, should have been his.


    But he did not expect, suddenly a Luyu, his quota to occupy.


    Wang Luo wants to go to elder Li Yang to complain, but he doesn''t think that elder Li Yang has been closed and nobody can see him.


    There is no way, Wang Luo has to pass this opportunity, want to let Lu Yu know difficulties and retreat, do not interfere with his internal door trial.


    Luyu suddenly said, "you are the peak of the sun, is it not other time is so idle? The test should be carried out quickly, and no time is wasted. "


    The plan between Lu Yu and elder Li Yang naturally did not have the right to know. Besides, Lu Yu was lazy to explain to the group.


    "Hum, it seems that brother Fang still didn''t realize the problem. Well, I didn''t want to hit you. Today I will show you what is called the world-famous genius! "


    Murong Xuan shook his head helplessly, stepped out one step by step, and came to the front of the stone.


    With the hand falls, a magic power is hit on the testing stone in a moment.


    On the surface of the stone, a purple light appeared immediately.


    Then a pattern emerged, at the same time, a number suddenly appeared in the air, quietly suspended.


    41!


    As soon as the number appeared, everyone could not help but shout.


    "Last year, the senior brother''s qualification was 39, but I didn''t expect to break through 40 directly this year!"


    "It''s too strong. Even Daozi is only qualified for more than fifty."


    "With this qualification, if elder martial brother goes to the holy land, it should be more likely to obtain the inheritance of the holy ancestor."


    Many of the disciples below, all give out praise and envy words.


    Murong Xuan received the compliment from all the people, and his face showed a contented expression.


    He then looked at Lu Yu, and raised his head and said proudly, "brother Fang, you come up, try it."


    Others looked at them, all brushing them all on Lu Yu.


    Many people began to laugh, and they didn''t know where the outside door boy came from. As soon as he entered the peak of Liyang, he occupied a place for internal door trial.


    Even many old people in Liyang peak have not won the quota for internal door trial. How can he be qualified to participate in the internal door test?

 C1121

    Lu Yu sighed and walked up to the test station.


    If he doesn''t show any strength, I''m afraid these troubles will follow and never stop.


    "Well Let''s use ten percent this time. " Lu Yu put his hand on the detection stone.


    At the same time, a powerful magic power came out of the palm and rushed into the detection stone.


    All they heard was a dull roar in the air, and then a red light flashed across the detection stone, and a string of numbers passed quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Look at it. What''s the number he''s detected."


    People around the detection stone, all poke their heads, trying to see how much Lu Yu''s qualifications are.


    On the detection stone, there is a number, nine!


    The crowd was stunned at first, then burst out a burst of laughter.


    Even those who have just entered the inner door usually have more than 10 qualifications.


    I''m afraid that even in other peaks, it''s a person with inferior qualifications.


    Wang Luo resentfully said: "this kind of waste is also worthy of robbing me of the qualification of internal trial? Get out of here as soon as possible. Bye bye, lose your own life, and lose my face of lieyangfeng! "


    Murong Xuan flashed a trace of irony in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother Fang, you also see the gap between you and us."


    "The most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. Your strength has now been fully demonstrated. I advise you to give up your quota. "


    Lu Yu said lightly: "strength test, this is the end of it?"


    Immediately someone laughed and said, "what do you think? Do you think you''re not shameful enough, and are you going to make yourself more embarrassing? "


    "Well, goodbye." Lu Yu shook his head and left the detection stone directly.


    He really didn''t expect that the array of detection stones should be so fragile.


    Even if he only used 10% force, the array of detection stone was destroyed directly.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, the faces of all the inner disciples showed disdain.


    "It must be the boy. Because he is so disgraceful, he has no face to stay here any longer." Someone sneered.


    Murong Xuan said faintly: "take back the detection stone, such a conspicuous number, if seen by others, it will lose my face of Lieyang peak."


    A burst of laughter, immediately someone came forward to move the stone.


    But these people''s hands, just touched the stone, suddenly heard a burst of crisp sound, from the stone out.


    "What''s the situation?" Among the people, only listen to a roar, the detection stone directly exploded.


    From the broken inspection stone, a string of numbers all emerged.


    9999!


    Everyone was stunned, staring at all this.


    Is this a qualification? How is that possible?


    Even if it is a Taoist, it is impossible to have such a qualification.


    Only a few breaths of time are left in the series of figures, and then they disappear.


    At the same time, the streamer on the surface of the detection stone gradually melted down, and finally returned to nothingness.


    Murong Xuan was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a dumb smile: "it should be that the detection stone is broken, and then replace it with a new one."


    No one suspected Lu Yu.


    After all, Lu Yu''s ability to detect the nine is just what everyone expected.


    As for 9999? How can it be possible, even if it is a Taoist, it is impossible to have such a high qualification.


    Murong Xuan looked at Wang Luo and said, "wait, I''ll never allow this boy to break the inner door''s trial!"

 C1122

    On the other side, Lu Yu left the place where he had tested his accomplishments and returned to Hanzhu home to practice.


    During this period of time, Lu Yu has recovered from several injuries by continuously absorbing aura.


    Within three days, Lu Yu has gradually restored his mana to the state of the inscription realm.


    Just when Lu Yu was going to practice all the time and break through to the later period of Mingwen realm, a group of people came to him.


    "Sir, but Fang Yun, who has just been promoted to be an inner disciple?" The visitors were fierce, and their faces were full of murderous breath.


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes."


    The group of people said in a deep voice: "we are from Tianxing peak. Master has something to do with you. Please."


    Elder Tianxing?


    Lu Yu frowned. Naturally, he knew what Xing Feng was doing that day.


    The outer gate has a penal court, which is responsible for punishing the outer disciples, while the inner disciples are supervised by tianxingfeng.


    If one of the inner disciples violates the rules, tianxingfeng can take the place of the master and punish the inner disciples.


    Therefore, tianxingfeng has a great reputation in the inner gate.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Although I don''t know what it is, an elder of the inner gate must go there to find him.


    With several people, Lu Yu came to tianxingfeng.


    Here, everywhere is filled with forbidden incantations and arrays. A strong iron chain hangs from the mountain peak. Some iron chains have sharp hooks on their edges, and there are traces of blood on them.


    Several people take Lu Yu into a hall and turn away.


    Lu Yu walked into the center of the hall and saw an old man with a sword standing there, as if waiting for him.


    "I''ve met elder Tianxing." Lu Yu arched the way.


    The old man in front of him is the master of Tianxing peak, the elder of Tianxing.


    Every disciple will remember the portrait of the elder of the inner gate 72 peak when he enters the school. Therefore, Lu Yu also knows the old man in front of him.


    Tianxing elder waved his hand, opened the door and said, "I heard you robbed the storage bag of yunshengzong''s disciples?"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and he probably guessed why Tianxing elder wanted to see him.


    Before, in the cave of snow beast, Lu Yu punished Tang Yujie and others and took their storage bag.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s face changed a little, the elder Tianxing stroked his beard and said, "don''t worry. The inner disciple who was with you has told me the truth about what happened before. Although I have a good relationship with yunshengzong, I will not punish my disciples for these things. "


    "Thank you very much," Lu Yu said


    Tianxing elder faint smile: "I took this matter for you, you also want to do one thing for me."


    Then he added: "you have just stepped into the inner door, and you have obtained the qualification of the inner door. There is no contribution to the clan. It is inevitable that others will not accept you. This task, you must take over. "


    Lu Yu said, "what task?"


    "Just get rid of a few sorcerers. This is some information I''ve sorted out. Get rid of the sorcerers above, and you can finish the task." Tianxing elder laughs.


    Lu Yu opened the scroll, glanced at it and said, "it''s OK."


    When Lu Yu left, a woman came out from behind the hall, and Jiang Yijin was very surprised.


    Jiang Yijin said angrily, "elder Tianxing, why don''t you arrest this boy directly. This is your boundary. It''s just a matter of words to catch him. Why bother? "


    "What do you know?" The elder Tianxing said coldly, "I''m going to act with my own plan. You can go back and report to the Taoist priest. This boy will surely die."

 C1123

    The conversation between the two seems to be hidden, but actually it can''t escape Lu Yu''s spirit.


    "It''s the way again, setting me up." A frown on her brow.


    According to Fang Yun''s memory, at that time he was just unintentional, but this way was clearly an attitude to push him to death.


    It can be imagined that the task in hand is not as easy as Tianxing elder said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not Fang Yun." Lu Yu shook his head, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    If the former Fang Yun, encounter this kind of situation, it is very likely to die, even slag.


    But Lu Yu, now that he has recovered his strength, naturally will not be afraid of the small tricks played by these people behind his back.


    "To finish this matter as soon as possible and take part in the inner door trial to get the holy land inheritance is the end of Disha Mazu." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Compared with the matter of Disha Mazu, the gratitude and resentment between these young people in front of us is not worth mentioning at all.


    Yongzhou, LuoYing county.


    It belongs to a small sect called the great shark sect, which manages ten mortal state capitals.


    Just a few days ago, the great shark sect appealed to taiyizong for help and said that a group of magic monks appeared on his territory.


    These evil monks not only killed the living creatures with extremely cruel means, but also they were mortals and friars.


    There were originally more than a dozen small ancestral gates next to the great shark sect, but all of them were destroyed overnight by these demons. There was no one alive in the sect.


    Taiyidaozong usually accepts Sui Gong from these small sects. Therefore, when these small sects are in danger, they usually send their disciples to exterminate them.


    This time, however, an accident happened.


    Taiyidaozong has sent three groups of disciples in succession. There is no news of the first two times. Even the life soul card has been broken.


    Naturally, the difficulty of this task has also increased. Now it has been upgraded to a dangerous task. Only inner disciples can take it.


    "You want me to die in this mission, to kill with a knife." Lu Yu murmured, a trace of coldness flashed on his face.


    Tianxing elder seems to be good to Lu Yu, and the matter of punishing Yun Shengzong is not settled. But in fact, this is his killing move.


    Lu Yu swept around the mortal city with his spirit. The street was much more depressed than before, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Go to the great shark pie first. They are local snakes. They should know more about this place than I do."


    Having made up his mind, Lu Yu controls the magic weapon and comes directly to the gate of the giant shark sect.


    Just stepping into it, Lu Yu suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Here, it''s so quiet.


    Even if it''s a small sect, there should be Zhike disciples in front of it.


    But around the mountain gate, there was no sound of insects and birds.


    Lu Yu walked quickly to the mountain gate. He saw that the steps in the depths were covered with blood, and there were traces of broken array everywhere.


    "Megashark, have you been attacked A frown on her brow.


    According to the information on the scroll, after the giant shark sect requested taiyizong rescue, the whole clan gate opened the large protection array and stood by.


    Coming to the zongmen hall, Lu Yu gently pushes the gate open.


    In an instant, a strong smell of blood filled the nose.


    The whole hall was covered with corpses. All the monks of the great shark sect were lying on the ground. The floor of the hall was already flooded with blood.


    "Save Save me. " Just then, a faint cry for help fell into Lu Yu''s ear.

 C1124

    Following the sound, Lu Yu found a bloodthirsty young man in black in the corner of the hall.


    His body is full of blood, it seems that he is very weak. He calls Lu Yu a few times, and his hand falls down powerlessly.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, the young man in Black said in a trembling voice: "Sir, please save my life. I''m going to die."


    "Don''t talk."


    Lu Yu went directly to the young man in black and ordered him to stop the blood.


    The young man in Black said gratefully, "thank you for your help. The great shark sect was attacked by villains and suffered heavy casualties. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll bleed to death. "


    Lu Yu asked, "where are the people who attacked your family now?"


    The young man in black shook his head: "you still don''t interfere. They are very powerful. Our leader just met them and was killed. Even the spirits did not escape."


    Lu Yu said, "but those magic monks? Just tell me. I''m an inner disciple of Taiyi sect. I came here to get rid of these people. "


    Too much?


    In the eyes of the young man in black, a little surprise flashed.


    It''s so exciting for them to deal with them


    Lu Yu was a little surprised and said, "have you never met my fellow disciples before


    According to intelligence, taiyizong sent two groups of people before it was clear.


    You should have seen this shark, anyway.


    The young man in black even said, "I''m just a low-level worker in the giant shark sect. Maybe they came, but I don''t know. "


    He forced himself to take some pills out of his arms and swallow them into his mouth. Then he got up and said, "the headmaster told me that if someone from taiyizong comes here, something important will be given to you. It''s in the leader''s cave. Please follow me. "


    Lu Yu followed the youth in black to the back of the hall.


    Along the way, the corpses of the giant shark sect disciples can be seen everywhere on the ground, shocking.


    To the leader''s cave, the young man in black is ready to go in, but is stopped by Lu Yu directly.


    "What do you mean?" The young man in black suddenly froze.


    Lu Yu glanced around and sighed: "call out all the people you are ambushing on this side."


    This man is not a disciple of the great shark sect.


    He did it very much, but the killing intention that he sent out could not be covered up in any case.


    What''s more, how can he know how the headmaster arranges for him? How can he survive when all the people die.


    The face of the young man in black suddenly changed, but then, his peaceful face became extremely ferocious.


    "The people who thought they were too common were all rubbish. I didn''t expect that there was a smart one."


    The young man in black clapped his hands and immediately came out of the surrounding houses several murderous people.


    There was a sense of anger all over the people. The wind was blowing by, and there was a faint voice of crying and howling. It was very frightening.


    Lu Yu frowned: "are you all practicing evil skills?"


    If it''s really practicing evil ways, even if it''s not a task, Lu Yu won''t ignore it.


    The young man in black sneered: "you are all dead, so much talk!"


    At his command, several evil cults around him cast magic at the same time, attacking and killing Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu just waved his big hand and put out all these magic arts.


    "You, there should be others, tell me where they are." Lu Yu''s face was gloomy.

 C1125

    Just after a hand, Lu Yu has already noticed a trace of evil spirit from the magic of these people.


    This level of evil way skills requires killing tens of thousands of talents and may be cultivated.


    Since Lu Yu touched it, it is natural that he can not ignore it.


    "You want to die!" Several sorcerers were first stunned and then furious.


    The other party, just a young man.


    Even if it comes from too many, they will not be afraid. After all, in their hands, more than one disciple of the same clan has died.


    Several people join forces again, with their strongest strike, to attack Lu Yu.


    But this time, Lu Yu also took the same hand.


    A punch, the instant of these people''s joint attack to break, then a fist on the head of these people.


    Bang a few, several people directly seven hole bleeding, by Lu Yu with the fist.


    The black youth is in a bad situation, burning a piece of talisman directly, and then he can escape instantly.


    In the place more than ten miles away from the great shark school, the black clad youth appeared in a mountain forest.


    "God The gods? " Just beside him, there was a farmer trembling.


    The farmer was just a mortal. He saw someone show the escape talisman and suddenly appeared.


    "Noisy." The black youth, as soon as he was cold, had a magic skill with his pinprick and shot him to the farmer.


    But this spell, to the half empty, was suddenly a hand to directly crush.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    Lu Yu, with a cold expression, slowly walked to him.


    The black youth suddenly stiff, loudly pointing to landing feather: "impossible, I this talisman can completely hide the breath, how did you find me?"


    Hidden breath?


    Luyu shook his head. This kind of poor talisman could not escape Lu Yu''s pursuit.


    Seeing Lu Yu look like a self, the black clad youth knelt down to beg for mercy decisively: "it is that I have no eyes to know Taishan, I would like to tell you all I know, only beg for mercy for my life."


    From the eyes of the black clad youth, a trace of resentment flashed.


    It is a temporary measure to ask for mercy now.


    Once he is allowed to escape from his life, he will surely double his revenge.


    Lu Yu walked up and held down his forehead.


    "It''s a good thing to say, but I can''t believe you." Luyu moved with energy and killed the young man in black in a flash.


    Luyu is not a young boy who has just come out of the country. This trick can''t cheat him at all.


    Moreover, a man who practices evil ways and spells should live even if he is killed.


    In the eyes of the black youth after his death, Lu Yu directly launched his soul searching.


    But half of the soul was found, and the head of the black clad youth suddenly bled and exploded directly.


    "And the forbidden word curse?" Lu Yu has a gloomy face.


    He suddenly remembered that the four bull headed ghosts he had met before outside Chu''s house.


    Soul searching is too bad. It is difficult for anyone to know this in such a small place as the lower bound.


    But, last time outside Chu''s house, the bull headed ghost will have used such spells under his opponent.


    "Who will be the spell this time?" Luyu fell into contemplation.


    Meanwhile, in the great shark school, a young man came in control of the flying sword.


    "The great shark school was killed." The young man frowned.


    His name is songzhuxiu, who is an inner disciple of Taiyi sect.


    Song Zhuxiu first looked at the body, then came to the headmaster cave.


    "It''s the body of the demon!" The youth were surprised.


    He took on the task and came here to get rid of the sorcery.


    Originally, I was afraid. I didn''t expect that these magicians had already died.


    "Elder martial brother, you killed all these?" At this time, a group of too many disciples came.


    Seeing several demon repair bodies beside the bamboo nuns in Song Dynasty, they were dazzled.

 C1126

    Song Zhuxiu coughs and says quietly: "of course I killed them. These evil practices have not left, and have been killed by me."


    The rest of the disciples looked at the body, and some people couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Mengliang, Jia san dao These are all masters who are out of the way. I didn''t expect elder brother song to be so powerful. "


    Hearing the public''s voice of courtesy, song Zhuxiu flashed a bit of pride on his face.


    He smiled softly: "it''s just a group of thieves. In front of me, it''s just the role of local chicken and dog."


    Seeing song Zhuxiu so calm, people''s mood is more excited.


    This time, they took on the task of danger, but no one had a bottom in their hearts.


    But did not come first, song Zhuxiu just came, then easily cut so many magic.


    Song Zhuxiu is so calm that others have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Elder sister fan is back." Suddenly someone shouted.


    Only from the other side of the sky, a group of too many disciples came to control the magic weapon and flew over.


    The first man, Hiran, was fan Shijing who had returned to zongmen with Luyu.


    Seeing the dead bodies all over the ground, fan Shijing changed his face: "the giant shark school was attacked by people?"


    "I was told immediately," sister fan, when we came, the great shark sect was dead everywhere. However, fortunately, there are elder martial brothers song in, and the demon cultivation of giant shark sect has been killed in full


    Fan Shijing, a little surprised in his eyes, hurriedly went to see the body.


    Sure enough, most of the magicians described on the mission were killed here.


    "You killed all this?" Fan Shijing looks at Song Zhuxiu, which is doubted.


    According to the intelligence, ordinary monks from the territory of the body are not the opponents of these magicians. They are probably masters in the middle or later period of the period of the period of the exit.


    And song Zhuxiu is just a legal realm.


    Song Zhuxiu said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Do I have to cheat you! "


    He suddenly said: "say, you hide Xiufeng people to LuoYing county city, can find the whereabouts of those sorcerers?"


    Fan Shijing suddenly looked dim, shaking his head: "those magicians seem to know we are coming, have withdrawn from the stronghold in advance."


    "Hum! That''s just your carelessness. This task, I will lead, you do not drag back! " Song Zhuxiu proudly.


    This task was jointly carried out by tianjianfeng and Tibet Xiufeng.


    Song Zhuxiu and fan Shijing have the same position in the zongmen, but song Zhuxiu is proud of his personality. How can he tolerate sitting with a woman equally.


    Moreover, the task award is extremely rich. He doesn''t want to share it with Tibet Xiufeng.


    Song Zhuxiu''s opponent gave orders: "take the first level of these magicians away, this is my tianjianfeng achievement!"


    Tianjianfeng, immediately excited will be the first level to take away.


    Fan Shijing Liu Mei slightly frown, just to open to ask, but saw Lu Yu suddenly come in from the door.


    "Fang Yun, how can you be here Eh? You''re also an inner disciple? " Fan Shijing was a little shocked.


    But then fan Shijing was relieved.


    Before, when facing the disciples of yunshengzong, Lu Yu showed a way far more than the ordinary inner disciples.


    Now, he is promoted to an inner disciple, and is also in reason.


    The people present also noticed Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is wearing a dress of too many disciples of the clan at this time. Therefore, although the people present do not recognize Lu Yu, they do not do it.


    "Have you also been on the task of tracing the sorcery?" Luyu frowned.


    Since elder Tian Xing handed him this task, how can other disciples participate in this task?

 C1127

    Fan Shijing was also shocked: "no, younger martial brother, you also took this task?"


    This task was clearly taken over by them first.


    How will Lu Yu participate in this mission?


    Song Zhuxiu suddenly stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "which peak are you from? What are you doing here?"


    "Sun peak, Fang Yun."


    Lu Yu shows his waist token and intelligence given to him by Tianxing elder.


    Song Zhuxiu glanced at his waist token, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu''s intelligence. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "the people in the mission hall are really more and more mischievous. The same task was taken over by two groups of people!"


    Generally speaking, as long as a task is taken over, it will disappear until the task is completed or failed.


    This is also to prevent multiple people from receiving repeated tasks and causing conflicts.


    Fan Shijing looked at Lu Yu''s back: "where are the people with you?"


    According to the law, this kind of dangerous task must be taken over by more than one person in order to be safe.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m the only one."


    There are disciples around who can''t help laughing. They dare to accept dangerous people by themselves. It''s really unwise.


    Song Zhuxiu was impatient and said, "OK, you can follow us. You can''t do it yet. "


    He also pointed to a group of Tibetan Xiufeng disciples behind fan Shijing: "you go and stay with them, don''t delay my business."


    Fan Shijing angrily said, "Song Zhuxiu, what do you mean?"


    "You know what you mean." Song Zhuxiu raised his head and said, "I am the only one who can clean up these evil practices. Come here, you people. Don''t hold me back


    Lu Yu didn''t care. He asked, "do you know where the rest of the evil cultivation is going?"


    According to the intelligence, it''s just a few places where the sorcerer once haunted.


    However, the time has passed for a long time, and the information is now estimated to be inaccurate.


    Song Zhuxiu said proudly, "we have already found out about these things in tianjianfeng. Although the magic monk often haunts around here, they will gather in a place again every night


    He took out the map, pointed to a mountain forest and said, "this place is the area where the magic monk often haunts. They''ve just slaughtered the giant shark pie. They will certainly relax their vigilance when they go back. We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill it at one stroke


    Song Zhuxiu had a plan in mind, and everyone at the scene was determined.


    A total of more than a dozen inner disciples, according to the map, came to a wilderness.


    It is very desolate, surrounded by mountains and forests, desolate.


    You can''t even find a mortal city on the map.


    "This is a hidden array given to me by my master. With this, they can''t see us even in front of us." Song Zhuxiu arranged an array around the crowd.


    Suddenly, in the air around them, a light white fog shrouded.


    Lu Yu just glanced and shook his head slightly.


    Is this kind of clumsy thing worthy of being called an array?


    Song Zhuxiu suddenly noticed Lu Yu and frowned: "why, younger martial brother Fang, do you think there is something wrong with my formation?"


    Lu Yu said bluntly: "there are many trees here. I think it''s better to find a remote place to hide. I''m afraid your hidden array is not as good as a natural bunker. "


    "Ignorance." Song Zhuxiu couldn''t help laughing: "my formation is made by my master. Can hide our breath. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense

 C1128

    Lu Yu sighed and stood up.


    Fan Shijing quickly asked, "younger martial brother Fang, where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk." Lu Yu sighed and stepped out of the array.


    This array is full of flaws. It''s better not to set up this array, but to hide nearby under the cover of night.


    With this array, these disciples are like the lights in the night. It is difficult for them not to be discovered by the evil cultivation.


    When Lu Yu left, song Zhuxiu didn''t think so.


    "I think he is afraid, ha ha, a rat. If he is afraid, go away." Song Chuxiu sneered.


    Other people on the scene also sneered at Lu Yu''s behavior of fleeing in battle.


    Outside the array.


    Lu Yu stepped into the mountain forest, and the spirit power immediately began to spread around.


    In front of his eyes, the whole mountain has a panoramic view.


    But soon, a ray of light evil Qi appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    "It''s very deep." Lu Yu instantly moved to the position where the evil Qi emanated.


    This is a cave.


    Outside the cave, however, there are several corpses of the magic monk. Looking at the blood, it seems that they have just been killed.


    "Did you get the first place?" Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    But it''s also a good thing. If someone killed these evil cults in advance, Lu Yu would have saved time.


    Slowly out of the cave, but found here than the outside to see more spacious.


    And those majestic demonic spirits are emitted from this cave.


    "There are traces of man-made chiseling on the wall, and there are also seal characters of the devil''s road. Someone wants to use the geomantic omen here to sacrifice something?" Lu Yu couldn''t help being more cautious.


    Today''s means are absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    At the very least, it takes years of practice on the array to mobilize the geomantic omen of a place.


    In the depths of the cave, there are corpses of the demon monk everywhere.


    In the deepest place, Lu Yu found a white bone altar made of countless bones.


    All around, the evil Qi is rolling like a cloud, rising to the sky.


    On the white bone altar, a middle-aged man was lying on his back. The evil spirit gushed from the white bone altar and poured into the middle-aged man''s mouth and nose.


    "This is Ready to sacrifice this man? " Lu Yu frowned slightly and stepped forward, pressing his hand on the white bone altar.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on the altar opened his eyes.


    The man looked at Lu Yu with some tiredness. He was full of regret and said, "it turns out that I am just a teenager. It seems that I am destined to die here."


    Lu Yu looked at him and said, "are you the one who killed those outside?"


    The man was very weak, some difficult raised his eyelids: "boy, I advise you to leave quickly. This is a trap for me. You can''t help me. "


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "can resist the geomantic array of this piece of heaven and earth, your strength is also good."


    He had already seen that the man in front of him was clearly a supremacy.


    Moreover, he seemed to be controlled by the altar in front of him, and all the geomantic omens around him fell on him alone.


    If he were an ordinary monk, he would be killed by Fengshui.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Yu in shock: "you..."


    "Break this array It''s not difficult. I''ll see who made this altar first. " A trace of gloom flashed on Lu Yu''s face.


    Lu Yu kicked out with one kick and kicked hard on the base of the altar.

 C1129

    The white bone altar seems to be solid, but Lu Yu kicked up, but he broke numerous cracks.


    From the crack, a faint dark breath was released from the inside, and gradually scattered in the air.


    The middle-aged man saw the appearance, and said: "there is a very strong ghost in it. You should not be so reckless."


    He has some regrets now. If Lu Yu comes in, he will let Lu Yu leave and then go back to move the soldiers.


    He was buried here, and therefore knew how terrible the spirits were in the altar.


    Even his supreme and powerful, still entangled by the ghost, trapped in the altar to move.


    The young man is absolutely not likely to survive.


    Indeed, the spirits spread, and the air around them became much colder.


    "Who has no long eyes, dare to come here and be free." The ghost smiled grimly, and the mouth gave out a hoarse laugh.


    Meanwhile, with the emergence of the ghost, the wind in the cave became extremely manic.


    The terror of the power swept around, middle-aged men had recovered a little spirit, in this prestige, also had to lower their heads.


    "You are running now, and you have a chance. What are you doing in a daze!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    But Luyu, but the silk grain did not move.


    Lu Yu stared at the ghost: "some Taoist lines, but even the ghost will not achieve the soul. You dare to be free in front of me. "


    Lu Yu has a line of runwen in the palm.


    Above the pattern, nine black dragons roar and roar.


    "Town kill!" Luyu spits two words cold.


    The whole pattern, as if instantly injected into life, gives out the same dazzling golden light.


    This light directly covers the power of the ghost.


    "What is this Ah, it''s you! no I am wrong on the king, and I will forgive my life! " The ghost seems to encounter the natural enemy, the soul body is going back crazy.


    The ghost, recognized the person in front of me, who was it.


    This is the fear from the deep soul. In front of the dark Taoist, he can not afford a sense of resistance.


    While the ghost has not yet responded, Lu Yu suddenly holds down the head of the ghost with one hand, and the tide like memory suddenly flows into Lu Yu''s mind.


    However, soul searching only half, the ghost will ban the attack of the curse, the soul body burst.


    "Will you find the body for the bull head ghost, it is so clever." Luyu laughed at her heart.


    It is estimated that the bull head ghost will not expect it, Lu Yu will follow here.


    A haze of Black Mist sneaked away from the exploded soul. When it was approaching the cave, Luyu wrote a word "town" in the air and flew out directly.


    The sound of boom, endless atmosphere of the wild directly burst open, the cloud of black fog instantly dissipated.


    The middle-aged man was dazzled and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He knew how hard the ghost was.


    The young man looks young at present, but how can only a moment, put the ghost to death?


    "You Who are you? " The middle-aged man said in amazement.


    Lu Yu dropped his bullet finger on the middle-aged man and directly contacted his confinement.


    "You don''t see anything that''s going on here, you know?" Asked Luyu.


    The middle-aged man immediately assured: "you are assured that I will never reveal half a word."


    Then he immediately absorbed the spirit around him, recovered a little bit of physical strength, and hurriedly stood up and asked, "salvation, no one can remember.". Can you leave a taboo and visit the door to thank you later. "


    "No need." Lu Yu shook his head, stepped out step by step, leaving the cave.

 C1130

    When Lu Yu left for a long time, the middle-aged man gradually recovered some aura.


    As he walked out of the cave, a talisman burning between his fingers turned into a wisp of black smoke and rose into the air.


    A moment later, several figures fell in front of the middle-aged man, bowing: "patriarch."


    Some people put on a white fox fur for the middle-aged man. Surrounded by people, the middle-aged man''s identity immediately appears noble.


    He is the leader of the flying snow sect, Lu Tiangang.


    At that time, the great shark faction stood alone and asked for help from each upper sect.


    This matter was originally handled by the disciples, but just a few days ago, LV Tiangang''s disciples were killed by the magic cultivation.


    Lu Tiangang was so angry that he found this place and killed countless evil cults. However, he did not expect that he was ambushed, trapped by the ghost on the altar, and was nearly robbed.


    "The costumes of the inner disciples of taiyizong did not expect that there was such a strong man hidden in their sect." Looking at the direction of the landing plume, Lu Tiangang murmured.


    Then, his eyes swept to the mountain forest and said in a cold voice, "send someone to kill all the evil cults here!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the forest.


    Song Zhuxiu and his disciples have been waiting here for a long time, but they have never seen the demon monk come.


    Song Zhuxiu looked at a disciple impatiently, "is your intelligence correct? Why hasn''t the demon cultivation come here yet?"


    The disciple was so surprised that he quickly replied, "elder martial brother, I really find out. Those evil cults will haunt here every night."


    "Hum! If you can''t catch the sorcerer tonight, you''ll be punished! " Song Zhuxiu said coldly.


    The disciple was pale and at a loss.


    Just then, outside the hidden array, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Song Zhuxiu''s eyes brightened: "very good. Since these evil monks have come to our door by themselves, they will never come back this time."


    He was about to rush forward when a scream came from behind the crowd.


    I don''t know when, the magic cultivation has been around the back of several disciples, a knife cut, suddenly someone''s head is different.


    The crowd quickly scattered, but unexpectedly those magic cultivation came up from all directions, instead, they became turtles in a jar.


    A one eyed monk looked up and down at the girls of Tibet Xiufeng, licked his lips and said, "are there any little beauties here? Hey hey, they are mine. No one should rob me. "


    Song Zhuxiu felt a little strange: "we have a hidden array. How did you find us?"


    They clearly stay in the hidden array. The other party has no reason to find them.


    "What kind of bullshit array, I can see through it without using my eyes."


    This array was created by the master of song Zhuxiu, who was always proud of it.


    If it wasn''t for the extremely generous reward of the mission this time, he would not have taken out the array.


    At this time, song Zhuxiu''s array was denounced by others. Song Zhuxiu could not help but become angry: "bastard, you can leave your life here today!"


    He held the long sword and pointed at the edge of the sword. In an instant, he let out countless sword Qi and went towards the magic repair stab.


    The one eyed monk seems to be a big man, but he doesn''t expect that his movements are very agile. He easily avoids all the sword Qi.


    "Rat, dare to fight me head-on." Song Zhuxiu''s fighting spirit was high, and his sword could not help bursting out again.


    "Elder martial brother, kill him quickly!"


    Seeing that song Zhuxiu was in the upper hand, the disciples of Tianjian peak were greatly encouraged.


    But at this time, the demon Xiu suddenly snorted coldly, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes: "are you just this skill?"

 C1131

    Being despised by a demon cultivator, song Zhuxiu couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You will also hide. If my sword stabs you, you will surely die!" Song Zhuxiu raised his sword again, and in an instant countless sword Qi gathered around him.


    The six long mana swords kept spinning and flying out and stabbed at the one eyed devil.


    Seeing the sword coming, the one eyed demon didn''t panic at all. Instead, he had two huge axes in his hands.


    When the two axes were used, there was a gust of wind in the moment around the magic cultivation, which swept towards song Zhuxiu.


    Bang bang!


    Song Zhuxiu''s sword spirit met with the axe in the middle of the sky. He saw that there was no barrier at all and broke into pieces one after another.


    Song Zhuxiu was shocked and said in amazement, "no way. How can you be so strong?"


    He is an orthodox disciple of many schools, and he is also a senior brother of tianjianfeng. How can he fail to defeat the evil spirits in the wilderness?


    "Elder martial brother, come out with all your strength. In the great shark sect, didn''t you kill those sorcerers?" One day, the disciple of Jianfeng immediately cried out.


    As soon as he said this, his eyes fell on Song Zhuxiu.


    "It''s no wonder that those people who stayed in the shark sect have no news. They didn''t expect to be wiped out by you, a waste." There was a flash of killing in the eyes of one eyed witch.


    Song Zhuxiu instantly felt that from the hand of the one eyed devil, the power of the axe became more powerful.


    Even, he gradually had some irresistible signs.


    "If I kill you, I will decompose your limbs one by one." One eyed witch licked his lips, and a cruel expression flashed across his face.


    Song Zhuxiu shivered all over, and immediately turned around and ran away.


    However, he had not run far away, and was immediately surrounded by other demons.


    "You want to run? Hehe, if you kill our brother, you''ll have to pay for your life. " The one eyed man cultivates a cold voice.


    Song Zhuxiu was shocked and exclaimed, "do you dare to duel with me one on one?"


    In response to him, it was the axe of the one eyed sorcerer.


    Poof!


    The heavy ax fell directly on Song Zhuxiu''s shoulder and instantly dyed his shoulder red.


    It''s going to die.


    Song Zhuxiu was deeply remorseful. He knew that he would not take the credit.


    He did not kill the demon Xiu of the great shark sect at all, but song Zhuxiu directly occupied it for the sake of his false reputation and fighting achievements.


    He never thought that these corpses were not his credit, but his life signs.


    Just then there was a rustle in the woods.


    After that, several figures flew out and came directly to those sorcerers.


    With a few bangs, the magic cultivation, who had just begun to flaunt his power, was hit and flew out one by one, with no room to fight back.


    "The one with strong spirit and spirit!" One eyed monk exclaimed, turned and ran.


    But he had not run far away, he was immediately overtaken by the man and killed by force.


    Fan Shijing took a look at these people''s clothes and said in surprise, "elder of the flying snow clan?"


    These people, are all snow clan elder level figures.


    These evil cults may be able to face their inner disciples easily, but if they are on the elder level, they will be a little dwarfed.


    After killing the last one, several elders of the snow sect swept around and left without saying a word.


    Danger, clear.


    After walking on the road of life and death for a while, all the inner disciples fell to the ground weakly.


    Just then, Lu Yu came out of the trees.


    As soon as song Zhuxiu saw Lu Yu, he was furious and said, "you traitor, dare to come back and die!"

 C1132

    With that, he stabbed Lu Yu with a sword.


    Lu Yu dodged the sword and frowned slightly.


    If Lu Yu''s body method was not much higher than that of song Zhuxiu, that sword would have killed him.


    "Song Zhuxiu, you are crazy! Do you dare to commit crimes against your classmates in public? " Fan Shijing stands in front of Lu Yu.


    Song Zhuxiu looked at Lu Yu coldly: "say, where did you go just now?"


    Lu Yu is confused. Is song Zhuxiu crazy?


    "All the evil cults on the other side of the mountain have been killed." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Before coming out of the cave, Lu Yu had examined all the bodies and compared them with the intelligence.


    Song Zhuxiu sneered and said, "if you say you are killed, you will be killed? Don''t try to change the subject. Where did you go just now? "


    Lu Yu frowned: "where do I go? It has something to do with you?"


    He saved a supreme one at the white bone altar in the cave. Even if he said this, I''m afraid song Zhuxiu would not believe it at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Song Zhuxiu suddenly laughed angrily: "I know if you don''t say so. You just ran to the sorcerer and told us where we were! Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be such a scum in my family


    The eyes of other disciples gathered on Lu Yu.


    So it makes sense why they were discovered.


    "Traitor, you return my younger brother''s life!" A disciple stabbed the landing feather with a sword.


    But the sword was not close to Lu Yu, it was fan Shijing to fly out.


    "Song Zhuxiu, before this matter is clear, you can''t wrongly others, and you don''t have the right to replace tianxingfeng and deal with inner disciples!" Fan Shijing cheered.


    Song Zhuxiu snorted: "he is evasive. What is it? It''s no use protecting him. When we catch him in tianxingfeng, we''ll see what he has to say


    Just then, a strong wind came from the trees.


    The wind howled, and in a flash, several men in black appeared around them, surrounded all the disciples.


    "I''ve just left for a while, but I didn''t expect that you kids would find the old nest." The speaker is a very strong man.


    Strong man''s body is full of scars, and there is a very long sword behind his back, which is very powerful.


    "Crazy swordsman! He is the leader of the sorcerer


    Seeing the visitors, there was a glimmer of despair in the hearts of countless disciples present.


    According to intelligence, crazy swordsman is a strong one in the spirit state, and even said to be in the middle of the spirit state.


    Even if the elders appear, they should be treated with caution. Their disciples have no chance of winning in front of crazy swordsmen.


    "Quick, send a message to the elder of the flying snow sect!" Fan Shijing quickly crushed a jade card.


    The white streamer instantly flew from the jade plate to the sky, and finally exploded in mid air.


    However, the fierce swordsman''s face still kept a sneer.


    After a full stick of incense time, there is still no response around.


    Fan Shijing was astonished and said, "how can it be that the elder of the flying snow sect has not been called for help?"


    This kind of distress signal is the same as that used by Fang Yun before. As long as it is matched with several shangzong doors in the ice field, it will help.


    For such a long time, the elder of the flying snow sect should have found out.


    "All around are sealed by the array, you lead to death." Crazy swordsman releases his momentum completely.

 C1133

    The momentum of the strong spirit state falls on all people in an instant.


    Some of the disciples couldn''t bear the pressure and sat down directly on the ground.


    Fan Shijing gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to kill us, too much will not let you go."


    Crazy swordsman laughed: "even if I don''t kill you, can you just let me go


    He suddenly raised the long knife in his hand and rushed directly into the crowd, and the sword spirit burst out suddenly.


    Poof! Poof!


    A few disciples were caught off guard and fell to the ground with a sudden burst of sabre Qi.


    The red blood oozes out, and everyone is frightened.


    He was killed in an instant. He didn''t have room to fight back. How can I fight?


    "Separate!" Fan Shijing made a decision and left with a group of Tibetan Xiufeng disciples.


    Although there were many demon cults around, the inner disciples were very quick to respond. After a few breaths, two or three people had already rushed out.


    The crazy swordsman embraces his hands and grins grimly at the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t care about the escape of these disciples.


    All of a sudden, several inner disciples who were about to escape screamed, and then their heads were thrown in.


    "Crazy swordsman, I need some people to test my array. I''d better give them to me." A man in black came out.


    Seeing the black robed man, the mad swordsman put away his arrogance and said respectfully, "master jackdaw, if you want these people, just take them."


    The black robed man said with a smile: "Jie Jie, I have practiced the array for so many years, but I have not tried to use these disciples of the major sect. It''s your blessing that you can be the test stone of my array. "


    He suddenly pointed to a disciple of Tianjian peak and said faintly, "swallow him."


    "Why What? " The disciple was stunned at first, and then suddenly found that his feet were full of bloody arms.


    These arms burst out of the ground, grabbed the disciple by the corner of his coat and dragged him into the ground.


    "Help me, elder martial brother!" Tianjianfeng disciple sent out a desperate cry, but in a flash, his cry suddenly stopped.


    A mass of blood, floating out of the broken ground, was swallowed by the black man.


    "It''s true that the disciples of these major sects are respected and treated well, and their flesh and blood are much more delicious than those of free cultivation. Unfortunately, these people are still too few. " The black robed man said with a satisfied smile.


    All the inner disciples present felt a chill in their hearts.


    Then a living man was killed in front of them.


    Originally, the strong spirit state of the other side was enough to make people despair, but now the array mage has let everyone give up the last thought.


    This time, I''m afraid there is no possibility of survival.


    Light blood gas, gradually spread around the public.


    All the disciples who were touched by the blood and Qi melted all their mana, made a shrill cry, and finally died miserably.


    Fan Shijing gritted his teeth and said, "you are dead, fight with them!"


    The disciples of Zang Xiufeng, who were behind him, joined forces to form a sword array to resist the surging blood.


    On the other side, the disciples of Tianjian peak were in chaos without any command.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, song Zhuxiu knelt down on the ground and yelled, "don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender to you."


    The black robed man''s eyes flickered slightly and his palm waved, and his blood scattered from Song Zhuxiu''s side.


    "Surrender, do you have that capital?" The man in black sneered.


    Song Zhuxiu even said, "I have a call for help here. As long as I send a signal, all the other disciples of Taiyi sect will come. You can have as many flesh and blood as you want! "

 C1134

    A smile appeared on the black robe''s face: "OK, you call now. But if you dare to play small tricks, I can kill you before the arrival of your elders. "


    "No, I dare not." Song Zhuxiu repeatedly replied, taking a white jade card from his arms.


    Gently crushed, a flash of white light into the sky.


    Not long after the white light disappeared, another group of disciples appeared.


    This group of people also dressed in the clothes of taiyizong''s inner disciples. It seems that they are completing another task.


    "Which elder martial brother sent the order for help?" Someone yelled.


    However, in response to him, it is a strong blood gas.


    This group of disciples were caught off guard. Some of them were infected with blood, and their bodies were immediately eroded and fell to the ground.


    "No, there''s an ambush here!" They were terrified and tried to stop the blood.


    At this time, song Zhuxiu suddenly pointed to fan Shijing and others: "master, these people are the best of the inner disciples. You can''t let go of their flesh and blood."


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Even if song Zhuxiu had betrayed him, he would have killed them as well.


    "Song Zhuxiu, when I come back to the ancestral gate, I will surely go to heaven and expose your crime!" Fan Shijing gritted his teeth.


    However, song Zhuxiu did not take it seriously: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. You are doomed to die here. Don''t struggle."


    For a while, even those who had followed song Zhuxiu were still in a cold mood.


    Song Zhuxiu intended to sell them all.


    The black robed man glanced at fan Shijing and others. With a wave of his big hand, a group of blood rushed up immediately.


    The disciples retreated and retreated again and again. However, the encirclement circle of the demon cultivation was limited in its original place, and they finally had no way to retreat.


    "When you''re all dead, I''ll deal with these people, and sooner or later I''ll return to my ancestral home."


    "Who knows what happened here when I get back to the ancestral gate?" Song Zhuxiu thought to himself that everything was under his control.


    But at this time, the blood mist suddenly stopped in front of the crowd.


    Then, as if met some natural enemy, the blood fog was melting rapidly.


    "Eh?" The black robed man whispered, and immediately cast his magic again, calling out a cloud of blood mist.


    This time, the blood mist in the palm of his hand had just condensed, but suddenly it broke and disappeared.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the man in black.


    He is Lu Yu.


    Before that, Lu Yu had been checking the ghost''s sporadic memories, so he didn''t have a chance to pay attention to these magic cultivation.


    "Blood slaughter? If you practice this magic, you are not afraid of retribution in the future? " Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his palm burst out a knife Qi, which instantly fell into the brow of the black robed man.


    Poof!


    On the forehead of the black robed man, a blood hole suddenly appeared.


    He reeled and fell to the ground.


    "Boy, you want to die!" In Lu Yu''s ear, there is a roar.


    Seeing that his master of array was killed by Lu Yu, the mad swordsman was even killed in front of him. He was shocked and angry.


    In order to invite the array mage, he paid a lot of money. Now, all the spirit stones have been washed away.


    "Crazy devil, crazy knife!"


    The fierce swordsman drew his sword and cut furiously, leaving several deep traces on the ground.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "just you, with a knife?"


    Hold out your finger and press it gently in the sharp air of the knife.


    Lu Yu clamped the heavy knife with two fingers and could not move.


    Then, Lu Yu made a slight effort, and the long sword broke.

 C1135

    Click!


    The sword in the hand of the mad swordsman is instantly broken into pieces.


    With the sound of this broken sound, the original noise around suddenly became quiet, and all the magic monks looked at Lu Yu in a daze.


    So, what happened?


    However, the crazy swordsman was shocked and ran away.


    His long sword, which absorbed human blood all the year round, condensed the blood spirit. Now it is a magic weapon for channeling spirits.


    But in Lu Yu''s hands, it was broken into pieces just in an instant.


    He knew that he had kicked the iron plate and ran away without hesitation.


    "Damn it, damn it! This man must be the elder of taiyizong, and he is also the elder of inner gate. He deliberately hid among these people to guard me The swordsman can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard against it.


    "This place can''t stay any longer. After returning, take all the spirit stones stored. Although the strong man is powerful, he can''t find me because of the big world. " The crazy swordsman thought about this, so he couldn''t help walking into the air.


    "Where are you going


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly exploded in the ears of the mad swordsman.


    The crazy swordsman''s heart trembled and quickly begged for mercy: "master, don''t kill me. I''d like to exchange my life savings for my life."


    As if he was afraid that Lu Yu would kill him, the crazy swordsman immediately said: "this My money is hidden in one place. It''s not far from here. Please come with me. "


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and then said faintly, "let''s go."


    Crazy swordsman with landing feather, all the way to the cave.


    "This is where I put all my savings." The mad swordsman pointed to the dark cave and said without changing his face.


    This cave is the cave where Lu Yu killed the ghost before.


    "When you die, you dare to play tricks." Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. As soon as the knife was broken, the swordsman''s head fell to the ground.


    In front of Lu Yu, there is no room to fight back.


    Grabbing it, Lu Yu''s spirit falls into Lu Yu''s hands.


    To Lu Yu''s surprise, the mad swordsman has not been put into forbidden words.


    The soul searching skill is opened, and the crazy swordsman instantly sends out a scream. At the same time, all his memories fall into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    A moment later, Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and crushed the spirit of the mad swordsman.


    This crazy swordsman killed innocent people in many places in the ice region and the northern region. His hands were stained with blood, and his death was not worthy of regret.


    But what Lu Yu noticed was that in the memory of the mad swordsman, many evil cults were recruited by a group of mysterious people, creating chaos everywhere in the ice field.


    The whole ice field seems calm, but it is already undercurrent.


    With the head of the mad swordsman, Lu Yu returns to the open space in the mountain forest again.


    The rest of the demon Xiu had already scattered and fled, but Lu Yu didn''t care. Those small minions were not in the task.


    With a plop, Lu Yu throws the head of the mad swordsman directly on the ground.


    "The leader of the demon repair is dead. You can go back to your command." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He was not interested in taiyizong''s task reward.


    After finishing this task, Tianxing elder has no reason to threaten Lu Yu with the affairs of Yun Shengzong.


    All the disciples of several families were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The fury and regret of the mad swordsman before his death is still on his face.


    Who the hell is this?


    The other side is strong in spirit and spirit. Even if the Taoist comes by himself, I''m afraid he is not the opponent.

 C1136

    Later, Lu Yu looked at Song Zhuxiu.


    Seeing by Lu Yu''s eyes, song Zhuxiu suddenly shivers.


    He quickly begged for mercy: "this is not my business, I am also in a hurry."


    Bang!


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him and kicked him on his spiritual spring.


    With the sound of "click", the spiritual spring in Song Zhuxiu''s body was instantly broken, and his accomplishments fell directly from the realm of Dharma to the first step of achieving Tao.


    "Betray in the face of battle and harm the same family. It''s up to your classmates to decide how to punish you Lu Yu said lightly.


    Song Zhuxiu fell to his knees with a plop, his face pale.


    His accomplishments and strength, which he had been proud of, have now dissipated.


    Suddenly, song Zhuxiu felt that there were many people around him.


    He looked up and saw tianjianfeng and zangxiufeng, as well as the disciples who were attracted by his order for help. All of them were not good looking.


    "Be bold! I am the chief of tianjianfeng. Do you want to rebel? " Song zhu Xiuse and roared.


    However, in response to him, it was a kick in his face.


    "Do you still think you are a Dharma state? You dare to be so presumptuous even if you have been abandoned


    "I''ve been with you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to cross the river and tear down bridges and injure me!"


    After a bout of fighting and kicking, song Zhuxiu was beaten for a long time before he stopped.


    Only tianxingfeng had the right to deal with the inner disciples. All of them had a proper hand and did not hurt song Zhuxiu''s life.


    But even so, song Zhuxiu has been beaten all over the body with black and blue, and his face has become swollen, just like a live pig''s head.


    "Tie him up and take him back to tianxingfeng for disposal."


    Fan Shijing ordered that song Zhuxiu be tied up immediately.


    After getting angry, people naturally feel grateful for Lu Yu and leave one after another.


    As for the head of the mad swordsman, they did not want it, but forced it to Lu Yu.


    All the people here are saved by Lu Yu. It would be too much to covet this contribution.


    Lu Yu didn''t refuse. After all, he could go back and prepare for the inner door to practice.


    It''s too much of a school.


    According to fan Shijing''s instructions, Lu Yu went directly to the mission hall.


    This is a special place to assign tasks to the inner disciples. All the inner disciples can take over the tasks in order to earn contribution points.


    Lu Yu came to a counter in the hall and asked, "finish the task. Where can I register?"


    There was a male disciple standing in front of the counter, but he seemed to be checking the accounts. He looked up impatiently.


    "For simple tasks, go straight to the wall and take the task list off." The male disciple said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu went directly to the front of a wall in the middle of the mission hall.


    All the tasks that have been followed will be displayed on it, and the final completion time of each task is also standardized. Once the time has passed and has not been completed, it will be automatically determined as failure.


    Lu Yu has found that his task is at the top of the wall.


    With a slight lift, Lu Yu took down the task list directly.


    "Take off the task list and it''s over?" Lu Yu asked.


    But as soon as the words came out, the surroundings became quiet.


    Everyone stopped their work and looked at the landing plume with a strange look.


    The man standing next to the male disciple suddenly responded and said to the male disciple in a trembling voice: "Cui Guanshi, that boy has taken down the task list of hunting and killing demon cultivation."

 C1137

    Cui Guan was originally sorting out the accounts, and was shocked by hearing the words.


    Then he saw Lu Yu holding the purple light task list in his hand.


    "Are you stupid!" Cui Guanshi stood up from the counter and shouted angrily: "I want you to take your task. How can you see clearly, is this the task you can touch?"


    Cui Guanshi has seen that Lu Yu is a disciple who just entered the inner gate.


    Otherwise, all rules in the mission hall will be familiar to the inner disciples. No one will come to ask him intentionally.


    Cui Guanshi said: "put the task sheet back quickly. If there is any mistake, you can''t afford it!"


    The task is placed on the wall, and also triggers a time array.


    Lu Yu takes the task list down, and it means that the task is completed automatically.


    If the person who took the task came back at this time, if it was done well, if not, he would have to carry the pot.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "what I took was the task."


    Cui Guan looked up and down the landing feather, and sneered, "there are many people who don''t want to face. I have never seen you so shameless."


    He went up and denounced Luyu loudly: "you don''t take a good look at yourself. You are a disciple who just entered the inner door, who doesn''t learn his skills, but wastes his time on making false mistakes."


    "It''s up to you to be able to accomplish this high-level task. Post the task list back to me, and you can roll it. "


    Lu Yu looks cold: "you, say it again."


    He was just here to return a task, but he didn''t expect that someone would be so hard.


    Lu Yu''s eyes saw that Cui Guan felt that he was staring at him as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    Then, in his heart, there was a sudden sense of shame.


    He, but the task of the main hall, many people have to brag him is not time, why should he fear a boy who does not know the sky?


    "I''m not right? You are so angry that you are going to do it here? Ha ha, you will come here if you have the ability. I can beat you ten by myself, like you. " Cui Guan continued to clamor.


    Just then, from behind the mission hall, we walked out of an old man.


    The old man also had a good conversation with a young man, not a laugh.


    Seeing the old man coming out, Cui Guanshi immediately met up: "elder Feng, there is a new entry-level trouble in the task hall. You can be a justice."


    In front of me, this elder Feng is in charge of the mission hall.


    He had a good conversation with the young people around him. He was interrupted at the moment and could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Feng sang.


    Cui Guanshi immediately pointed to landing feather: "this boy suddenly broke in, not only tore off the dangerous level task without authorization, but also planned to commit murder."


    Hazard level tasks?


    Feng elder a little Leng, blurted out: "is that hunt demon repair task?"


    Cui Guan nodded: "yes, the task should be answered by Daozi and the chief of each peak. The boy did not follow my advice and tore the task list off without permission. This behavior is so bad that it is so bad! "


    Feng Chang, when his face was full of color, looked at Luyu: "which peak of your disciple, so don''t understand the rules!"


    Luyu frowned: "you are like this, believe his words?"


    Cui Guanshi immediately cried out: "in front of the elder, you dare to be so reckless, I think you are impatient to live."


    It''s just at this point.


    The young man who was talking with elder Feng came up quickly and his face was full of surprises.


    "Elder martial brother, are you here to exchange for contribution?" The young man rejoices.

 C1138

    Lu Yu had some impression on the young man in front of him: "you are the disciples who were cheated by song Zhuxiu later."


    At that time, several inner disciples were cheated by the order for help. Most of them were killed and injured. Only a few of them survived.


    "I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. Han Zhuo, who is on patrol in Xiazhao, please come to me whenever you have something to do. " The boy said gratefully.


    Han Zhuo from zhaoxun peak?


    Hearing the name, an uproar broke out in the crowd.


    "Han Zhuo, isn''t he the son of the patriarch?"


    "It is said that the patriarch originally planned to make him a little patriarch, but Han Zhuo chose to start from the outer disciples and step by step promoted to the inner clan with his strength!"


    "No wonder elder Feng was so polite to him."


    Hearing the talk of outsiders, Lu Yu was surprised: "are you the son of the patriarch?"


    This time Lu Yu wanted to take part in the mission because the patriarch and Tianxing elder conspired to murder him.


    If the patriarch knows that this mission almost killed his own son, I don''t know how to feel.


    Han Zhuo solemnly said: "my achievements today are all my own, and have nothing to do with my father."


    He suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice, "elder Feng, I can testify that this elder martial brother Fang Yun did the task of hunting and killing the demon Xiu. The head of the magic cultivation, the mad swordsman, and a array mage all died in his hands. "


    Elder Feng was surprised and looked at Lu Yu.


    Han Zhuo is a man, he knows that, even if his father is a patriarch, he never bullies others by virtue of his status.


    He was not used to cheating in his life, so he was promoted to the inner door only by his own strength.


    Such a person is not likely to lie on unimportant matters.


    Elder Feng hesitated for a moment: "our mission hall, or need the mission token to prove."


    Bang!


    Lu Yu throws the black cloth bag out of the storage bag.


    When the cloth bag falls on the ground, it will automatically untie, and the head wrapped in it will also appear.


    "This is, crazy swordsman!"


    Seeing the head on the ground, elder Feng could not help but feel a little short of breath.


    He is in charge of the mission hall. Naturally, he knows how strong the mad swordsman is.


    He was a strong man in the middle of the spirit state, and there were countless outlaws under his seat. Even if he did it himself, he could not be the opponent of the mad swordsman.


    Such a strong man, unexpectedly, died in the hand of an inner disciple!


    Elder Feng said excitedly, "your name is Fang Yun? You can kill the thief, but you have made great achievements


    He wants Lu Yu''s waist token to go, and a golden light comes out of his finger and points it directly on Fang Yun''s waist token.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s waist card suddenly appeared 500000 figures!


    500000 contributions!


    People can''t help but take a breath. Even if it''s a dangerous task, it''s about 2.3 million contribution points.


    There are only a few missions that have contributed more than 300000.


    "Fang Yun, you have made great contributions to zongmen. If you want to compete for the position of Taoist, I will vote for you." Elder Feng said from the heart.


    Whether it is Lu Yu''s merits or from the angle of flattering Han Zhuo, elder Feng intends to help Lu Yu.


    Thank you very much Lu Yu nodded.


    Elder Feng turned his head and looked at Cui Guanshi. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It seems that you''ve been comfortable for a long time. You''ve been looking down on others. From today on, you are to be removed from the mission hall and get out of the gate! " With a big wave of elder Feng''s hand, a streamer of light passed from Cui Guanshi''s waist token.


    Cui sat on the floor, pale as a sheet of paper.


    The mission hall is one of the top institutions in the inner door. Many flatter him because he works in the mission hall.


    But now, everything is gone.

 C1139

    Cui Guanshi was dragged out by the disciples of the mission hall, like a lost dog.


    At this moment, he was full of regret. If he could receive Lu Yu at first, he would not have lost his position.


    But it''s too late for the moment.


    After Cui Guan was taken away, elder Feng and Luyu had a friendly attitude.


    Luyu did not like this kind of entertainment, so he went back to the government for cultivation.


    This matter, I believe will soon be spread in the same sect, and the elder Tian Xing, compared with the other will not come to him again trouble.


    When he came to the cold bamboo house, Luyu suddenly found that there was a group of people standing outside.


    These people are all the disciples of the mount of Lieyang, and the first is Murong Xuan, the chief disciple of the flame peak.


    "Fang Yun, are you going out these days, deliberately hiding us?" Seeing Lu Yu coming back, Murong Xuan directly welcomed him.


    Luyu frowned slightly.


    He went out to finish the task. What was the relationship with these people?


    Luyu said: "where am I going, what is your business?"


    Murong Xuan sneered: "you don''t have to be here to make excuses. You intended to leave a letter for you. But since you come back, we will tell you face to face that the inner door will try to practice, and it can be unnecessary. Wang Luo will take your place."


    Luyu changed his face and said: "my inner door tried to practice, which was given to me by elder Li Yang. You, are you going to decide for your master? "


    Murong Xuan proudly said: "the teacher is blinded by you. It is only nine wastes with your qualification. How can we join us in the internal door trial training, is that not a joke of the whole inner door?"


    "I do this for the sake of respecting his old man. When the master leaves the gate, I will naturally thank you. "


    Wang Luo, who followed Murong Xuan, sneered and said, "you still stay in the cold bamboo house, try to practice the inner door. It is the place where we are such a genius. Will you go and die?"


    They said that the crown of Tang Huan, but Luyu, but long ago saw the truth.


    Before, elder Li Yang clearly said good to him. He gave Lu Yu the place to try and practice in the inner door, and Lu Yu helped him win his achievements.


    However, Murong Xuan now replaces his master, and publicly cancels Lu Yu''s internal door test qualification.


    Murong Xuan said: "even if you ask me now, it will not work. Younger brother, it''s also for you. Lest you go into the inner door and try to practice, and the dead will not be clear. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After that, Lu Yu threw the robe of Liyang peak directly to one side and turned away.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Murong Xuan sneered: "regret? Oh, people have self-knowledge, but you have not. "


    Wang Luo asked, "elder martial brother, since this boy has gone, is Han Zhu Ju..."


    "The cold bamboo house is rewarded to you. I am not used to using the things that others have used." Murong Xuan put his hand at his disposal and said it at will.


    Anyway, it''s just a month from the inside door.


    Murong Xuan is confident that, with his own strength, he will surely win the qualification of the ancestral inheritance in the internal door trial.


    By that time, he would not be in the eyes of any cold bamboo house.


    He did not expect that when Luyu walked out of the peak of the strong sun, a group of people directly surrounded.


    "Zhao patrols the peak, and at the order of the chief big disciple, he invites elder martial brother Fang Yun to enter the mountain."


    "Qiankun peak, at the order of the elder, invites elder martial brother Fang Yun to enter the mountain."

 C1140

    One after another loud sound, in the air non-stop echo open.


    In the sky, countless inner disciples appeared and bowed to Lu Yu.


    Neimen 72 peak, this time a dozen peaks, all ready to attract Lu Yu.


    Coming out of the mission hall, Lu Yu''s killing of the crazy swordsman has been spread in the inner door.


    Some intentional forces naturally intend to bring Lu Yu to their side.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. It seemed that he had expected such a situation.


    "Younger martial brother Fang Yun." Just then, a soft voice fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    It turned out to be fan Shijing, with a group of female disciples of Tibet Xiufeng, came over with a pretty face.


    "Younger martial brother Fang Yun, we Tibetan Xiufeng, also want to invite you to join us. What do you think?" Fan Shijing''s voice is very low, and after finishing, he can''t help falling down.


    They hide Xiufeng, which is the bottom of the 72 peak, and most of them are female disciples.


    I''m afraid Lu Yu will not choose them.


    After she finished, the disciple of qiankunfeng suddenly sneered: "elder martial brother Fang, as long as you join our Qiankun peak, all our skills will be your choice, and our master has already said that we can give you the top-level training room to practice."


    Fan Shijing couldn''t help saying, "we can also give these to Tibet Xiufeng."


    The disciple of qiankunfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it up to you to hide Xiufeng? Your master has been seriously ill for many years and has not been improved for many years. What''s more, there are still some residual half skills that deserve to compete with us?"


    Fan Shijing clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, but she had no choice.


    He said that this is a fact, Tibet Xiufeng strength is very low, does not have the capital to compete with others.


    "I joined Tibet Xiufeng." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar all around.


    There are more than ten peaks on the scene. Although the strength is different, we can''t choose the worst Tibetan Xiufeng.


    The disciple of qiankunfeng called out, "elder martial brother Fang Yun, you can think about it again."


    Lu Yu flatly refused: "no need, please take me to thank your master."


    Lu Yu''s attitude is enough to explain everything. Although the people of Qiankun peak clench their teeth, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    After all, Lu Yu killed the existence of the spirit state.


    "Let''s go." The people of qiankunfeng left angrily.


    However, before leaving, qiankunfeng disciple still left a sentence: "elder martial brother Fang, although you are strong, but if your teammates can''t do it, you will never achieve anything in the inner door."


    Seeing that these people had already left, the disciples of other peaks all sighed and dispersed.


    Fan Shijing''s pretty face has been slightly red, and finally sighed: "in fact, you are the best with them. Everyone of qiankunfeng''s disciples is very powerful. If you are with them, you will have a greater chance to win in the inner door trial."


    Lu Yu smiles faintly, but does not speak.


    It''s the same who he''s on the team with.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, few of his contemporaries can meet his opponent.


    He followed fan Shijing all the way to Tibet Xiufeng.


    As expected, Lu Yu stepped into it and immediately felt the aura here, which could not be compared with that of Lieyang peak.


    "The master was seriously ill, and most of the aura gathered by the sect''s spirit gathering array over the years was also used by the master to heal the wounds." Fan Shijing apologized a little.


    Just stepped into Tibet Xiufeng, suddenly came a group of men with frivolous face.


    "Isn''t this elder martial sister fan? Hehe, I heard that you ran out to recruit someone to come back. This is not your wild man." The man sneered.

 C1141

    Fan Shijing''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Master Zhang Dan, please respect yourself."


    In front of so many disciples of Tibet Xiufeng, the man seems to have no scruples. His eyes are even more unscrupulous in scanning fan Shijing.


    Fan Shijing can''t help but get angry and push the man away.


    "It''s said that younger martial sister fan, you don''t have a partner yet. It''s better to think about it. I''m afraid we can''t find one more suitable for you than me." The man laughed and ignored fan Shijing''s anger.


    There are many female disciples around, but they can''t do anything about the arrogance of men.


    A few years ago, the elder lanyue of Tibet Xiufeng was seriously injured and closed for health.


    The doctor mu in the clan personally healed her wounds. However, several years later, the elder LAN Yue did not return to the pass.


    Because the elder lanyue didn''t show up for a long time, the strength of Tibet Xiufeng also fell sharply. Among the 72 peaks, it also belonged to the bottom.


    The man in front of him is named Zhang Xing.


    He is just a junior Dan master, but his master is a famous doctor Mu!


    There are three senior alchemists in the whole taiyidaozong, but only doctor Mu is worthy of the name of miracle doctor!


    Doctor Mu not only has great strength, but also has numerous living people. He enjoys a high reputation in taiyizong.


    Zhang Xing is the disciple of doctor mu.


    However, Zhang Xing is not only arrogant, but also extremely bad.


    Relying on his master''s identity, Zhang Xing is arrogant and domineering in Tibet Xiufeng, and doesn''t pay attention to other people at all.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, younger martial brother Fang. I have prepared the courtyard for you. This month, you can practice here. " Fan Shijing''s eyes are slightly apologetic.


    Lu Yu didn''t take these little things to heart: "no harm, take me there."


    Two people speak, all will Zhang Xing to ignore.


    Zhang Xing frowned: "is fan''s younger martial sister going to let him take part in the inner door test, this kind of small white face, you''d better not trust him."


    He suddenly stopped Lu Yu from going, and raised his voice: "your name is Fang Yun? How come I haven''t heard of it in the inner gate. What qualifications do you have to take part in the inner door test? "


    Lu Yu said faintly, "get out of the way."


    However, Zhang Xing was reluctant: "are you going to run away in the dust? Hum! I''ll find out about you. If it''s a waste, I''ll go back and forth from where. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Xing suddenly a palm, toward landing feather''s heart place pats.


    This palm is also mixed with white mana, and the wind of the palm is roaring past.


    Seeing that, this palm is about to fall on Lu Yu''s body, but Lu Yu''s grain silk has not moved.


    Bang!


    Zhang Xing''s palm fell, but it seemed to hit a wall, the huge shock force instantly hit him to fly.


    "You have some skills, but compared with me, you still have a lot of room for improvement."


    Zhang Xing was shocked by Lu Yu''s anti shock force and flew several meters away, but he was still not red and breathless.


    Just now, it was Zhang Xing''s sneak attack, but he was shaken out by Lu Yu''s strength.


    But it fell into his mouth, but Lu Yu was worse than him.


    Fan Shijing clenched his teeth and said, "Zhang Xing, I really didn''t think you were so shameless that you were still a disciple of doctor Mu!"


    Zhang Xing said haughtily, "of course you don''t understand my talent. If it wasn''t for my outstanding aptitude, the master would not have accepted me as a disciple. "


    He said, it''s true.


    Although doctor Mu enjoys high prestige, he has only accepted Zhang Xing as a disciple.


    "I just started to give some advice to younger martial brother Fang Yun. Younger martial brother Fang, how many% have you learned from my palm just now? "

 C1142

    Lu Yu frowned: "what should I learn?"


    Just now, Zhang Xing''s palm is full of flaws, and the strength is not enough, so it''s vain.


    He didn''t even break Lu Yu''s body protection magic power. What''s worth learning from this kind of fist and palm?


    Zhang Xing sighed helplessly: "you are still too impetuous. I just wanted to point you out, but you are so ungrateful."


    He glanced at fan Shijing again: "do you want such people to take part in the inner door trial? Hehe, the winning rate of Tibet Xiufeng is very slim, this time it is even more impossible. "


    Fan Shijing gritted his teeth and said, "say it again!"


    At the same time, the disciples of Tibet Xiufeng also control the flying sword and aim the blade at Zhang Xing.


    Shocked by such power, Zhang Xing didn''t think so. He sneered and said, "don''t forget, elder lanyue wants my master to cure him. If you want your master to be sick all the time, keep doing it. "


    Fan Shijing angrily said: "shameless."


    Zhang xingduding, fan Shijing and others did not dare to fight him, so the more arrogant between the eyebrows.


    He approached Lu Yu and said with a look of disdain: "my advice is very precious. But you can''t learn anything from your aptitude. "


    Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed: "he was a waste, but he did not study modestly. People like you can never catch up with me."


    He raised his feet and left. Although the disciples of Tibet Xiufeng were angry, none of them dared to stop him.


    "Stop." Lu Yu suddenly murmured.


    When Zhang Xing heard Lu Yu call him, he couldn''t help saying impatiently: "why, I regret it and want me to point you out? Ha ha, I tell you, to miss is to miss. "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "have borrow have return, since you intend to point me out, then I also return you a point."


    Zhang Xing flatly refused: "you are what thing, also deserve to point me out?"


    "I''ll show you how to talk." With a big wave of Lu Yu''s hand, a strong palm wind burst out of his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Xing was more than ten meters away from Lu Yu.


    Seeing the arrival of this palm, Zhang Xing suddenly drank, and his whole body''s mana condensed in front of him.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the palm wind will severely hit Zhang Xing.


    Zhang Xing''s Dharma had not the slightest resistance, so it was directly reduced to pieces and exploded into pieces.


    This slap, from the space, hard on Zhang Xing''s face.


    A clear sound, Zhang Xing was hit by this powerful force, in the air around two times, then heavily fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" Zhang Xing can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, half of his face has been completely distorted.


    He even fainted under Lu Yu''s palm.


    All around, there was a lot of silence at last.


    Some Tibetan Xiufeng disciples couldn''t help cheering. These days Zhang Xing''s mischief in Tibet Xiufeng has made everyone angry.


    No one sympathized with him when he was beaten, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Fan Shijing couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother Fang, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. After all, his master is doctor mu. If you hit him, you will become enemies with doctor mu. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s OK. The doctor Mu has no way to discipline his apprentice. I''m teaching him for him."


    Fan Shijing can''t say anything, so he has to take Lu Yu to his residence.


    The aura of this place is much better than that of the outside world. It seems that fan Shijing tried a lot to attract him.


    Lu Yu felt the aura in silence, and suddenly heard a scream coming from not far away.


    Fan Shijing quickly replied, "that''s my master, younger martial brother Fang. I''ll send someone over to set up a sound insulation array here. I hope you don''t mind."

 C1143

    Full of apology, fan Shijing explained the situation to Lu Yu.


    There are not many places where Tibetan Xiufeng contains aura, and the most important spirit gathering arrays are placed here in order to heal elder lanyue.


    If Lu Yu wants to gain more Aura, he needs to live next to elder lanyue''s residence.


    Listening to the howling from the nearby house, Lu Yu frowned and said, "what disease is your master suffering from?"


    Fan Shijing shook his head: "it is said that a few years ago, the patriarch took several elders of the inner gate to the forbidden area of the clan. I don''t know what I met. It is said that more than a dozen elders died, and even the master barely survived."


    "Although the master''s life is safe, he will scream every day after he comes back. Up to now, her mind is a little unclear, or doctor Mu has been suppressing, so there is nothing wrong


    The elders of the inner gate are at least strong in the spirit state.


    I didn''t expect that such a strong man would end up like this.


    Lu Yu was a little curious, but he didn''t go into it.


    After fan Shijing left, Lu Yu set up a sound insulation array and began to practice in silence.


    On the other side.


    On the roadside of Tibet Xiufeng, Zhang Xing struggled to get up from the ground.


    Passing by, many female disciples of Tibetan Xiufeng passed by. Seeing his appearance, she couldn''t help making a faint laugh and pointing at him.


    He was originally in the Tibetan Xiufeng, the sound of ridicule fell in his ears, but it was extremely harsh.


    "Even when I''m not prepared to attack me, hateful villain!" Zhang Xing was angry in his heart.


    He stood up and was ready to settle accounts with Lu Yu. At this time, he suddenly felt a burst of pain from his face.


    "I know a lot of people in zongmen. I will teach you a lesson this time." Zhang Xing''s face has been distorted by anger.


    He turned around and left Tibet Xiufeng and arrived at Qiankun peak.


    Qiankun peak is not far away from Tibet Xiufeng, but it is one of the most powerful forces in taiyizong. Zhangzun in the peak has reached the supreme realm.


    Zhang Xing is very famous in zongmen. He was welcomed in just by a notice.


    Soon, Zhang Xing met Liu Xunfeng, the chief disciple of Qiankun peak.


    "Mr. Zhang Dan, what can I do for you?" Liu Xunfeng asked.


    He didn''t really care about Zhang Xing.


    Naturally, he knew that the man was behaving badly. If Zhang Xing''s master was not doctor mu, Liu Xunfeng would not even be interested in seeing Zhang Xing.


    Zhang Xing opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I have an enemy in Tibet Xiufeng. If you take revenge for me, I will have to thank you."


    Liu Xunfeng wrinkled slightly. Seeing the marks on Zhang Xing''s face, he had already guessed seven or eight points.


    Seeing Liu Xunfeng still hesitated, Zhang Xing gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you need a golden elixir recently? As long as you take revenge for me, I will beg the master, and he will certainly refine it for you. "


    Liu Xunfeng''s folding fan suddenly stopped and said, "what''s the origin of that man?"


    "It''s just a novice inner disciple. If you agree, you can go with me now." Zhang Xing is a little grumpy.


    Liu Xunfeng pondered for a moment, then stood up and said, "well, I can teach that disciple a lesson for you. But you should also be clear about the consequences of not completing what I promised to do. "


    Liu Xunfeng seems to be gentle, but in fact he is extremely cruel.


    Even if Zhang Xing is a disciple of doctor mu, if Liu Xunfeng wants to kill him, there are still ways.


    Zhang Xing shivered and suddenly called out: "don''t worry. If you get rid of this boy, my master will certainly agree to refine pills for you."

 C1144

    Liu Xunfeng did not refuse this.


    He is now in the early stage of leaving the body, and his cultivation has reached the bottleneck.


    If there is a Dan master refining pills for him, then he is likely to break through the present state and have the capital to compete with Daozi in the internal trial.


    "Take me there, a new disciple. I''ll give him the ability to move. The rest of it has nothing to do with me. " Liu Xunfeng light way.


    In his capacity, bullying the disciples who have just entered the inner door is indeed a bit too much.


    Liu Xunfeng takes care of his reputation, so he only plans to make his serious injury unable to move.


    As for what will happen next, it is Zhang Xing''s affair, and he has nothing to do with it.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    Liu Xunfeng''s plan just fell on him.


    Zhang Xing had already thought that he would give Lu Yu a lifelong unforgettable lesson in front of all Tibetan Xiufeng disciples.


    Tibet Xiufeng, in the courtyard.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes from practice, and the nine talismans were gradually hidden in the center of his eyebrows.


    A breath of arrogance flashed between Lu Yu''s eyes, and then Lu Yu returned to his normal state.


    "It''s still a step away from the later period of the inscription." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    Because of the acceleration of the cultivation tower in Beidou Tianzong, Lu Yu''s practice in the small world is much slower than the passage of time in the outside world.


    But even so, these help is still not enough to let Lu Yu go further.


    When he was ready to resume his practice again, a wall in the courtyard was suddenly knocked open.


    With the collapse of the wall, smoke and dust all over the place, broken bricks fall down and continue to make a sound.


    This sound is blocked by Lu Yu''s sound insulation array, but the figure of the man is still captured in Lu Yu''s spirit.


    The next moment, Lu Yu came to the courtyard.


    "Don''t come to me, ah - don''t come to me!"


    In a piece of broken rubble, a woman in white appeared.


    The woman in white is about thirty years old with charming face and graceful posture.


    But now she was dishevelled, her face covered with dirt and dust, crying and shouting like a madman.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "lanyue elder?"


    When he first entered here, he noticed that there was a protective array outside the courtyard.


    Anyone who wants to intrude will be blocked by the array.


    Now, the woman in white suddenly breaks in, but the array is not obstructed. Then there is only one possibility. She is the lanyue elder who established this array.


    "Don''t kill me I''m wrong, I''m wrong! " At this time, the elder of lanyue curled up beside the wall, shaking all over.


    Lu Yu walked slowly past, but saw lanyue elder''s eyes full of panic, but did not look at him, as if trapped in a kind of illusion.


    "It''s so serious."


    Lu Yu sent out his spirit power and checked the elder LAN Yue''s divinity slightly.


    After a little exploration, Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In his induction, lanyue elder''s soul is shrouded by a group of shadows.


    This shadow is full of violent and terrifying atmosphere, which makes her bear the torture of spirit all the time.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it on the brow center of lanyue elder. After a moment, she pulled out a wisp of black breath from her eyebrow.


    "Yin Qi? Look at the heat, it''s even better than the ghost general In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of caution suddenly flashed.


    He mastered the nether world and was very familiar with the ghosts growing in the nether world.


    At the moment, the wisp of ghost gas in his hand is not what ordinary ghosts can send out.

 C1145

    "As fan Shijing said before, the elder lanyue became this picture after he arrived at the forbidden area of zongmen. Is there a powerful ghost hidden in the forbidden area of zongmen


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with caution.


    He is very clear in his mind, a ghost than the ghost will be more powerful, how destructive.


    If there are such ghosts, it will be very difficult for the whole taiyidao sect to survive even if it is guarded by the supreme power.


    "Cure her first, and then ask for details."


    Lu Yu took out the pill from the world and put it directly into elder lanyue''s mouth.


    This pill is a kind of elixir made by Lu Yu. It is specially used to control Yin Qi.


    Lu Yu is certainly not afraid of these Yin Qi, but in order to prevent people around him from being attacked, Lu Yu refined a large number of such pills in his spare time.


    On the other side, next to Lu Yu''s courtyard.


    An old man with white hair came from flying sword and looked around breathlessly.


    He is a famous doctor mu.


    Although doctor Mu is responsible for healing the wounds of elder lanyue, he will not stay here all day, and he will often come to see him in his spare time.


    However, when he was still refining alchemy today, he suddenly felt that the protective array he had left by the elder lanyue was broken by force.


    This surprised him. LAN Yue''s accomplishments are not low. She is still in a state of madness. Once she is crazy, no one can stop her.


    As a result, doctor Mu did not care about his own refined pills and came in a hurry.


    Here, empty, only the western wall collapsed a corner, very conspicuous.


    "The array I left was broken. Did lanyue run away?" Doctor Mu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He walked inside along the collapsed wall.


    On the other side of the wall, there was a courtyard, which had been empty before.


    But doctor Mu was just halfway there, and suddenly he was stunned.


    In his sight, Lu Yu takes a pill from his arms and swallows it directly to lanyue.


    But strangely, the usual crazy LAN Yue, now there is no conflict, quietly swallow the pill completely.


    "Stop it!" Doctor Mu gave a big drink and walked over.


    Lu Yu is not surprised by his arrival.


    "I''m treating her. Don''t disturb me. Just watch quietly." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s face clearly, doctor Mu couldn''t help but shout: "which peak''s disciple are you? Who let you come here?"


    Most of Tibetan Xiufeng are women, and doctor Mu has never heard of men.


    What''s more, even the disciples of Zang Xiufeng can''t get close to here without the consent of doctor mu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, Mu couldn''t help but flash a little anger in his heart.


    He was about to break out when suddenly a golden flame burst out of Lu Yu''s hand.


    "This is What level of fire Doctor Mu''s attention was drawn to the fire of the emperor of heaven.


    As an alchemist, he can recognize the flame, and naturally he can see how precious the flame Lu Yu evokes at the moment.


    Doctor Mu even felt that the flame was several times stronger than his own fire.


    Later, Lu Yu took some herbs out of his arms.


    "Bone changing flower, Zhiyuan leaf, and ground keel..." Doctor Mu swept through the plants and took a deep breath.


    Some of these herbs, even if they were him, could not be named.


    "Did he intend to make alchemy Doctor Mu was shocked.

 C1146

    Soon, Lu Yu''s Alchemy technique again attracted the attention of doctor mu.


    Under Lu Yu''s control, the floating herbs fall into the golden flame and begin to melt the juice.


    Lu Yu refined this pill, everything seems to have been in mind for a long time.


    After just a few breaths, the prototype of a pill appears in Lu Yu''s palm.


    "How dare he make such alchemy! How can you make pills like this


    Doctor Mu had long forgotten his purpose and kept his eyes on the alchemy technique of landing feather.


    Ordinary alchemists make pills, and each pill should be controlled accurately, and the heat should be controlled well.


    Therefore, in the alchemy time, often double cautious.


    No one is as simple as drinking water.


    Lu Yu''s pills had been successfully refined in less than one incense stick.


    With Lu Yu''s finger a little, a white deer appears on the surface of the pill and barks several times in the air.


    Bang Dang!


    Doctor Mu subconsciously took a step backward and accidentally knocked over a flowerpot beside his foot.


    But his eyes, it is to stare at the pill in the hand of landing feather, trembling voice: "this is channeling?"


    From alchemy to alchemy, it''s not time for a incense stick, but it''s psychic!


    If this kind of thing happens to the old alchemists who are also highly respected, doctor mu can still accept it.


    But now, he''s seeing it with his own eyes. Lu Yu was just a teenager. He refined the elixir in a short time.


    Lu Yu asks elder lanyue to take pills. After a while, LAN Yue suddenly shivers slightly.


    A stream of black air flow, from LAN Yue''s mouth and nose.


    As these Yin Qi dissipated from the elder lanyue, his pain seemed to be weakened. His brows were always locked and slightly stretched.


    Less than a while, LAN Yue even lay on the ground, sounded a slight snore.


    She fell asleep!


    Doctor Mu was stunned. He was very clear about LAN Yue.


    On weekdays, he often needs to use many calming pills to make lanyue quiet for a while.


    "Her body and bones have not recovered, and I still need to refine some pills to strengthen the spirit." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Doctor Mu immediately recovered from his shock and looked at Lu Yu with awe and curiosity.


    "Thank you for your help. You are my great benefactor." Doctor Mu was grateful.


    Perhaps Mu''s age and qualifications are much higher than Lu Yu''s. However, it is not too much to call Lu Yu an elder.


    Lu Yu didn''t wear the inner disciple''s clothes, so doctor Mu didn''t know the true identity of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said, "I''m short of some herbs. Can you get them for me?"


    In the small world, Lu Yu did grow a lot of medicinal materials, but those were the pills needed to break through the realm.


    Lu Yu''s spirit of Daojun is no longer something that can be broken through by swallowing pills.


    Doctor Mu immediately understood: "master, there are countless medicinal materials in my medicine garden. You can tell me."


    Lu Yu did not polite to him. With a stroke of pen, he wrote down several medicinal plants directly.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll be back when I go." Doctor Mu left here with his prescription.


    Seeing the lanyue lying on the ground, Lu Yu suddenly sighed and picked her up.


    Just then, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open.


    "Boy, your elder martial brother is going to give you some advice. Don''t hurry out to meet you." Zhang Xing strode straight in.

 C1147

    Zhang Xing''s face is full of complacency and strides in.


    As soon as he broke in, he saw Lu Yuhuan holding lanyue and preparing to enter the house.


    "Bold, in Tibet Xiufeng, you dare to act recklessly. I caught you Zhang Xing was far away, only to see the long white legs of the elder lanyue, but he did not see her face clearly.


    Seeing Lu Yu holding a woman in her arms, Zhang Xing subconsciously thinks that Lu Yu intends to plot a mischief.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what? Is it not enough to teach you before? "


    Lu Yu just now has no use for his strength, but a slap in the face.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xing would never stand in front of Lu Yu for such a short time.


    It seems that he has not learned a lesson from the one Ba just now.


    Zhang Xingyang began to be upright and said, "I give you good advice, but you will bite the hand that feeds you. You not only attack me, but also intend to attack the female disciples of Tibet Xiufeng here!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "words, can''t say nonsense, otherwise what consequences happen, you can''t afford."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes, Zhang Xing has no reason to raise a trace of fear.


    Face, or hot pain.


    "It''s just a sneak attack. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Zhang Xing was furious, but he did not dare to move forward.


    Lu Yu could not help shaking his head: "if nothing else, get out of my house."


    After saying that, holding elder LAN Yue, he will return to the house.


    At this time, lanyue is still very weak and needs a place to rest.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xunfeng appeared from behind Zhang Xing, and a meteor came.


    He said solemnly, "I heard your conversation just now. Where are you going to take this girl disciple? "


    Liu Xunfeng had planned to sell Zhang Xing a favor, so he could teach a poor disciple a little.


    But as soon as he entered the house, he saw the scene.


    Lu Yu, holding a woman, plans to walk into the room.


    Most of Tibetan Xiufeng are women. If this kind of thing happens in the eyes of anyone, there will be misunderstanding.


    Lu Yu did not intend to talk nonsense with them. He said faintly, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "You are the first to see me so arrogant!" Liu Xunfeng did not say a word, but directly shot: "of course, it is also the last one."


    Boom!


    Liu''s straight sleeve is blowing for the light of the long sleeve.


    This white light in the air, separated countless sword Qi, hit Lu Yu in an instant.


    At the same time, Liu Xunfeng is also close to Lu Yu.


    His eyes swept to the woman''s face in Lu Yu''s arms, and suddenly he was surprised: "lanyue elder!"


    Liu Xunfeng''s shock immediately revealed his flaws.


    Lu Yu raised his hand, which was useless even for 10% of his strength. He lightly patted Liu Xunfeng.


    "Bang" a sound, Liu Xun wind back out of ten meters away, and then heavily leaning on a rockery.


    The pond next to the rockery began to shake slightly because of the huge earthquake.


    "Brother Liu, are you ok?" Zhang Xing pretended to be concerned.


    In fact, he was very nervous. If Liu Xunfeng was not Lu Yu''s opponent, he would have been terrible this time.


    Liu Xunfeng arranged his clothes a little, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I just lost my mind and showed a little flaw, which was found by this boy."


    Then, he suddenly looked at Lu Yu and said sternly, "elder lanyue was crazy a few years ago. What are you going to do to him?"

 C1148

    Zhang Xing smell speech was scared: "you mean, what he holds in his arms is Lan Yue elder!"


    Looking at Lu Yu again, Zhang Xing''s eyes suddenly became angry.


    Although elder LAN Yue has a high seniority, he is not much older than Zhang Xing.


    In her 30s, lanyue is the time of excellent charm. When Zhang Xing saw her for the first time, she was deeply moved.


    However, although he is arrogant, he also knows that Lan Yue''s identity is special, and his master is present, so he has not dared to have any extraordinary behavior.


    Can dare not, does not mean in the mind has not thought.


    Elder lanyue has not been cured for many years, and even doctor Mu himself has not recovered.


    Zhang Xing speculates that the elder of lanyue is hopeless.


    He then began to secretly plan to practice some puppet skills secretly. When doctor Mu gave up treatment completely, he turned lanyue into a puppet at his own disposal.


    Often think of such a special object in his side gently courtship, Zhang Xing heart will be a hot.


    But now, Lu Yu dare to beat him in front of him?


    He can''t stand it!


    "Human face and beast heart! Since I met you today, I will not let you go! " Zhang Xing yelled.


    Liu Xunfeng also pinches the formula with his fingers, and a sword spirit floats beside him.


    He said calmly: "since this kind of thing is met by me, I certainly will not ignore it. You, darling, go with me to tianxingfeng, and confess your guilt and be put to death. "


    Between their words, Lu Yu has been convicted.


    Lu Yu felt puzzled and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t understand clearly, do you like to convict others casually?"


    He then did not speak, will LAN Yue gently on the bed.


    "When we meet you face to face, the evidence is conclusive. What else do you want to deny?" Zhang Xing roared and punched the landing feather.


    Liu Xunfeng also controls his own sword Qi. The white sword Qi flies across the sky and appears in front of Lu Yu in a flash.


    Both of them used their strongest spells at the same time.


    Lu Yu glanced at them coldly and said, "go away!"


    There was a roar, and the air around them trembled. They felt instantly that there was a wall in front of them. Both of their spells hit a wall and are bounced back.


    "It''s this weird move again!"


    Zhang Xing roared in his heart. He boasted that he could easily defeat Lu Yu.


    But the last time, he was out of the fist, suddenly hit an invisible wall, was directly hit out.


    "I''ll give you three rest time. Go away!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    His time is not wasted with this group of people.


    Liu Xunfeng was bounced back by the force of the earthquake, but he was good at his own skills, so he even held on and did not fall to the ground.


    But Zhang Xing was not. He couldn''t bear the shock force and fell heavily into the rockery pond.


    The pond burst into a wave, Zhang Xing was wet and in a mess.


    "You want to die!" Zhang Xing screamed.


    His master is doctor mu.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has always been treated like this.


    Zhang Xing''s eyes are full of resentment. He has made plans in his mind to call in many people to kill Lu Yu!


    It is not difficult for him to call on some powerful people to help him with his status as a doctor disciple.


    "Master, I''ve brought your herbs." Outside the courtyard, doctor Mu rushed in.

 C1149

    As soon as doctor Mu came in, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard suddenly became extremely delicate.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Zhang Xing all wet and his face was swollen. Doctor Mu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Why are you here?" Doctor Mu asked.


    Zhang Xing seemed to have a supporter. The whole person jumped out of the pond in a hurry and yelled: "master, I met a maniac. His intention is not right! I used to stop it, but I didn''t expect that this maniac would attack me by deceitful means. You should make decisions for me


    When Liu Xunfeng saw doctor Mu coming, he quickly pretended to be a light hearted man and came forward.


    "This is doctor mu. I''ve heard so much. I''m Liu Xunfeng, the chief of Qiankun peak. It''s my honor to meet doctor Mu today. " Liu Xunfeng said sincerely.


    Yeah?


    Doctor Mu frowned and looked at Liu Xunfeng.


    There are too many people who want to see doctor mu on weekdays, so many people need to make an appointment.


    Even the elders of qiankunfeng want to see doctor mu, they need to inform them in advance and get permission to see them.


    Is this Liu Xunfeng ignorant of the rules?


    "I have something to do today. I''ll see you another day." Doctor Mu said lightly.


    He also wants to send the pills to Lu Yu.


    Just a glance at the alchemy technique just now, doctor Mu felt that he benefited a lot.


    This kind of opportunity is not available. Doctor Mu is waiting for landing feather to refine alchemy, and then he will observe Lu Yu''s Alchemy again.


    However, Liu Xunfeng still refused to give way, and said, "doctor mu, recently, is it you who give elder lanyue a diagnosis and treatment?"


    Doctor Mu frowned: "so what?"


    This chief disciple is too uninteresting.


    Liu Xunfeng didn''t pay any attention to doctor Mu''s face. He pointed to Lu Yu and said, "just now, I happened to meet this thief next to the lanyue elder''s house. The boy carried the elder lanyue into the house with a bad intention


    Doctor Mu''s subconscious feeling was not good. He said in a deep voice, "who are you talking about?"


    "That''s him."


    Liu Xunfeng pointed to the landing feather and said with a confident smile: "this move is deceitful. Fortunately, I have a good chance to deal with the situation, so I didn''t let him succeed."


    Liu Xunfeng''s heart, at the moment, has been happy to bloom.


    In fact, he did a great help to doctor mu.


    In any case, doctor Mu owes the favor.


    It''s more important to owe doctor Mu a favor than Zhang Xing.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s face clearly, doctor Mu immediately got angry and said, "what did you do just now?"


    Liu Xunfeng only thought that doctor Mu was angry with Lu Yu, and said calmly, "younger generation, it''s just a matter of seeing injustice on the road. Doctor Mu doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    Zhang Xing also said: "yes, master, you don''t have to be angry. Brother Liu''s skill is very high. He can kill this son with one sword without you


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, doctor Mu turned back and slapped Zhang Xing directly.


    Zhang Xingleng in situ, did not think that, has been loving his master, would actually hit him.


    After a moment, Zhang Xing was unwilling to roar: "master, why did you hit me?"


    "It''s light to hit you, little beast. Get out of here!" Doctor Mu rolled up a gust of wind and drove Zhang Xing out directly.


    Later, doctor Mu looked at Liu Xunfeng again and said, "go back and tell your master that I will not refine alchemy for him. In one year, there will be no alchemists in the sect. I''ll give you another alchemy! "


    Liu Xunfeng was about to explain, but he was blown out by a gust of wind.


    Just as he was about to explain, he heard doctor Mu''s low voice coming from the courtyard: "master, all the herbs you want have been sent."

 C1150

    Doctor Mu called the young man his elder.


    Liu Xunfeng just came to his mouth and was swallowed by him.


    In the whole taiyidaozong Mountain Gate, even if there are countless high-level alchemists, those alchemists follow the lead of the doctor mu.


    Even some of the older alchemists bowed and called "teacher" when they saw doctor mu.


    When did you hear that doctor Mu called others an elder?


    Liu Xunfeng''s heart was terrified, and then a touch of regret passed through her heart.


    The one who can make doctor Mu call him an elder must be an excellent master. What he has done at present has obviously infuriated this strong man.


    "Who is your disciple with such a heavy hand?" One side, Zhang Xing bared his teeth and got up from the ground.


    As soon as Liu Xunfeng saw him, he rushed to him in anger and asked, "you dare to frame me up!"


    He is a master of out of body state. At the moment, his cultivation is released, and Zhang Xing can''t breathe.


    Zhang Xing screamed: "Liu Xunfeng, don''t mess around. My master can be in it. If you dare, my master will not Ouch


    Before he finished his words, Liu Xunfeng kicked him to one side.


    "Tell me clearly what the identity of the man inside is!" Liu Xunfeng asked.


    Zhang Xing has been completely shocked by the Qi family, trembling: "he is an ordinary novice disciple, with some small hands to complete the dangerous task."


    Dangerous task?


    When Zhang Xinglai invited him, he didn''t say it.


    Those tasks which are defined as dangerous level are usually accepted by talents at the Taoist level.


    "Dangerous mission, tricky? Hehe, can you pass the dangerous mission by chance Liu Xunfeng felt cheated and kicked Zhang Xing.


    Liu Xunfeng stopped after a long time of playing incense.


    "In the future, if you dare to step on qiankunfeng, I will take off your legs." Liu Xunfeng left.


    Zhang Xing was lying in the soil with black and blue all over his body, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "Dare to do this to me, sooner or later, you will all regret it." Zhang Xing stood up indignantly and walked down the mountain.


    He remembered that a few days ago, a group of people had found him and wanted him to help him enter the inner door for a trial.


    At that time, he was a disciple of the famous doctor mu. What he wanted was just a little work, so he flatly rejected the group.


    Now, it''s time.


    With the help of that group of people, when the time comes, this group of inner disciples who despise him will not want to live!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Lu Yu checked all the herbs and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    Doctor Mu immediately said, "it''s just a piece of cake. I just want to be able to watch while you''re refining pills."


    He did not cover it up, but directly made his own purpose clear.


    Lu Yu nodded: "OK, you can watch it. How much you can understand depends on your nature. "


    Lu Yu made alchemy again. It seems that Lu Yu slowed down a little in order to make doctor Mu understand.


    But even so, doctor Mu was still struggling.


    When the ten pills were refined, Lu Yu looked as usual, while doctor Mu was already sweating and tired in his eyes.


    Just watching, he already felt tired.


    "This pill is for you." Lu Yu took a pill from it and put it in the hand of doctor mu.


    Doctor Mu repeatedly waved his hands: "this is too precious."


    These pills are all psychic pills!


    This shows that the elixir of psychic level is no longer a difficult thing for the young man in front of him.

 C1151

    Lu Yu shook his head: "this pill is of no use to me. Take it."


    The words are said on this, doctor Mu did not refuse, when landing feather''s face, directly swallow the pill.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, doctor Mu was suddenly shocked and his eyes gave out a ray of light.


    "This pill can strengthen the spirit and soul Doctor Mu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Spirit is very important for alchemists.


    The ordinary alchemist, only by practicing the magic arts to exercise the spirit, can he strengthen the spirit.


    However, the process of practicing this kind of magic is also extremely painful, and it also requires years of persistence.


    It would be terrible to say that there are pills that can directly promote people''s spirits.


    This single pill can save years of hard work.


    "Take one pill for her every day. Let her live in this room for the time being. You can look after her on weekdays, but don''t disturb me Lu Yu ordered.


    Doctor Mu immediately agreed to come down: "don''t worry, my disciple is not sensible. I bumped into you before. This will never happen again. "


    Lu Yu naturally has no mind and wastes on it.


    Fortunately, there are many houses in the courtyard. Lu Yu found one of them and began to practice again.


    A month later, the inner door trial opened.


    All the disciples who have obtained the qualification of inner gate trial practice gather in front of the teleportation array.


    Lu Yu followed the disciples of Tibet Xiufeng to come here.


    At the moment, someone has come here early.


    Because of its comprehensive strength in the inner gate of Lieyang peak, Murong Xuan and others are also at the forefront.


    Murong Xuan saw Lu Yu standing in the crowd.


    "I know that I can''t do it myself. I''m afraid of revealing the truth. Did you choose Tibet Xiufeng?" Murong Xuan''s eyes are full of irony.


    Lu Yu completed the dangerous task, but refused to other peaks, and chose to hide Xiufeng, which has been spread throughout the inner door.


    Many people have speculated that Lu Yu may be a woman who has taken a fancy to Tibet Xiufeng.


    But only Murong Xuan knew that Lu Yu''s qualification test results on that day were only nine.


    Nine points of qualification, can only reluctantly become a disciple of the outer gate, even in the outer gate, is also the bottom.


    "Although the master has not come out of the seclusion, he will certainly think that I am wise after he comes out!" Murong Xuan is full of confidence.


    A waste that can only go to women''s pile to mix with is the most sensible choice to replace him.


    One hour later, the people who took part in the inner door trial came to Qi one after another.


    In addition to ten disciples from each peak, all the disciples and younger generation of the Taishang elder and the disciples of the vassal sect attended.


    Therefore, this time, the number of people trying to practice in the inner door has reached thousands.


    Before the transmission, a serious middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole court was quiet.


    He is the leader of taiyidaozong, he Xuanji.


    "See the Lord." Everyone saluted in unison.


    He Xuanji said faintly: "the location of the inner gate is after the transmission array. The inner door trial was carried out in the mysterious realm just opened up by taiyidaozong. "


    "There is not enough luochashi needed for protecting the great array. We found a kind of strange flower in tongxuan secret place, which can replace the luochashi. But this kind of flower, has the formidable monster guardian. In this trial, we will take the number of flowers to determine the outcome. "


    "The flowers you bring out can be turned over to the clan. For each flower, the clan will give a reward of 10000 contribution points."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar below.


    Ordinary inner disciples have been doing tasks for half a year, but they have only made about 7000 contributions.


    It is unheard of that a single flower can earn 10000 contribution points.

 C1152

    Fan Shijing could not help but be overjoyed: "it seems that this time, the clan is the next blood."


    Other disciples could not help but rub their hands and prepare to show their skills in this secret place.


    Contribution points can exchange a lot of things, and even exchange for the elder''s transmission of skills. If you ask a alchemist to make alchemy, it''s very useful.


    Lu Yu is not interested in this. What he cares about is the qualification of the holy ancestor.


    However, he Xuanji seems to forget the matter and did not mention it.


    Lu Yu follows the crowd and directly enters the transmission array.


    After a period of space moving, Lu Yu and other disciples of Zang Xiufeng appeared on a vacant land.


    As soon as he landed, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    Because he suddenly felt that the air around him was full of Yin Qi.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel that this place is a little cold." A disciple of Tibet Xiufeng said.


    Fan Shijing did not feel that there was anything wrong. He said lightly: "this is a secret place just opened up by the zongmen. It has been deserted before, and some desolation is also reasonable."


    All around you can see towering trees and weeds all around. It''s a wild sight.


    "Elder martial sister, we might as well find the flower separately..." A female disciple''s voice did not fall, suddenly behind her came a rustling sound.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu rushes up and pulls the female disciple back.


    At the same time, in the place where the female disciple was originally, the ground suddenly broke open, and a large mouth of blood opened and violently bit off.


    The ground under the people''s feet suddenly broke open, and a huge beast with thick scales came out and roared.


    "Is it a rock dragon?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This kind of monster is a kind of dragon people, with high defense.


    At the same level, it is very difficult for human friars to pierce the scales on their body surface with magic.


    "Tie up!" Fan Shijing held the sword and a sword fell on the head of the rock dragon.


    The sword Qi just made a white mark on the hard skin of the rock dragon, but it didn''t hurt the rock dragon at all.


    Bang!


    The rock dragon was infuriated, its tail swept and the ground was once again splashed with dust.


    Several female disciples of Tibetan Xiufeng were swept out without time to parry.


    "Roar!" The rock dragon roared and continued to run towards the crowd.


    Fan Shijing was shocked. He turned around and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    Some of the disciples had been hiding far away, but there were still one or two others who were about to be overtaken by the rock dragon because of their late reaction.


    The huge body of the rock dragon is about to come near, and the chilly feeling on its body makes people feel chilly.


    Lu Yu called out the broken head knife. He stepped forward and avoided the claws of the rock dragon. He hit the rock dragon''s neck with a knife.


    Poof!


    The rock dragon was shaken back by a huge force and retreated several steps.


    The sharp edge of the broken head blade is extremely sharp. In the moment of contact with the rock dragon, it is easy to cut off its neck.


    The red blood gushed out.


    "How strong!" Many Tibetan Xiufeng disciples were stunned.


    What kind of power should this be able to break the armour of the rock dragon with one knife?


    Half of the rock dragon''s neck was seen through, lying on the ground, watching that it could not live.


    But at this time, a faint black breath came out from the surrounding jungle and gathered in the wound of neck.


    Roar!


    The rock dragon, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly let out a roar and stood up again.


    At the same time, the terrible wound on its neck began to recover rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wound had healed perfectly, and a more terrifying breath came out from the whole body of the rock dragon.

 C1153

    "It''s alive again!" Someone screamed.


    The female disciples of Tibetan Xiufeng around them raised their swords in their hands, and a sword spirit bombarded the rock dragon.


    They can participate in the internal door trial, and these female disciples are also the top two elite in the Tibetan Xiufeng.


    Countless sharp sword Qi hit the rock dragon, but did not cause any damage to the dragon, but made it more furious.


    Fan Shijing''s eyes flashed a bit of caution: "this rock dragon, seems to be stronger than before!"


    "Roar!"


    The rock dragon roared and rushed to the crowd again.


    Lu Yu is also frown, only the change, it is a bit strange.


    At present, he gave up the knife and punched it.


    "Brother Fang, be careful!"


    In the eyes of the public, Luyu''s iron fist and rock dragon collided.


    "Bang" a, in the eyes of people''s dismay, rock dragon actually glided back several meters away, hit the ground heavily.


    Luyu''s fist, how powerful, the huge body of rock dragon completely fell into the ground, the hard skin scales also sag.


    But the rock dragon is not dead.


    Although it suffered a lot of injuries, but only a few breaths, unexpectedly roared again to stand up.


    However, Luyu did not intend to give it a chance to rise.


    Luyu reached out and stepped heavily on the rock dragon.


    The rock dragon has a thousand forces, but this moment seems to be held down by the mountains, and can not move.


    Luyu gave a blow and hit the head of the rock dragon.


    A sound of the broken bones that made the heart shaking sounded. The head of the rock dragon was smashed directly by Lu Yu with an iron fist, and blood gushed out.


    In the deep pit, the rock dragon has been bloody and fuzzy, and the dead can no longer die.


    A wisp of black Yin Qi, floating out of the head of the rock dragon, was captured by Lu Yu.


    "Good Yin Qi, can instantly let the dead monster become zombies." Lu Yu was surprised by his heart.


    His first knife was enough to kill the dragon.


    The resurrection of this rock dragon is not the life of the past, but a zombie dragon.


    If Lu Yu is not rolling with absolute advantage, ordinary nuns are likely to be dragged down by the dragon. At last, the magic power is insufficient and buried in the wilderness.


    "The old nest of this monster is here."


    The rest of the female disciples began to patrol the surrounding area and soon found caves hidden in a jungle.


    This should be the place where the rock dragon lives in the ordinary day. There is an unknown beast bone outside the cave.


    In the cave, a flower was found.


    The appearance of this flower is plain white, the petals are white, hidden in the corner of the wall very unimportant.


    But if you look at it, you will find the outline of petals, like a crying face, which is very penetrating.


    "This flower should be the peculiar flower that the elder said. It is just the appearance. It is really weird." Fan Shijing murmured.


    Before entering the mysterious territory, everyone was read a rubbings, which recorded the appearance of the flower.


    Luyu came in and looked on the white flowers.


    "Yellow spring flower?" Luyu recognized the flower, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Fan Shijing asked, "brother Fang knows the flower?"


    Lu Yu said: "look for other flowers immediately. After the inner door trial, leave here immediately."


    Huangquan flower, even in the dark world, is very rare.


    It grows in a very harsh environment. Only the residence of the powerful people above the level of ghosts and Kings is covered by strong Yin all year round, so the flowers will grow.


    From the beginning of the secret territory of tongxuan, Lu Yu felt that some of them were not right.


    The Yin here seems to be too strong.

 C1154

    The secret realm of the mystery.


    On the other side of the mountain forest, Murong Xuan and other disciples of Liyang peak also encounter with monsters.


    Just after a fierce battle, several people immediately encountered the rapid attack of monsters, and they were suddenly defeated.


    Several disciples were unable to respond, and were torn into pieces by monsters, and the bones were not alive.


    "How powerful are the monsters here?" Murong Xuan was supported by hardships.


    He also asked others before. In the last internal door trial, although the monster is also powerful, it is not too difficult for people to move.


    Murong Xuan boasts the top genius, while the disciples of Liyang peak are also the top talents with excellent qualifications.


    Just after meeting with monsters, people have encountered such a result, and it is difficult for him to accept the situation in front of him.


    Boom!


    Just as several people struggled to block it, a giant wolf came out of the stone pile.


    The wolf is very large, standing higher than a person, and there is a faint strange green light on the hair.


    "This can''t kill him!" Wang Luo, beside Murong Xuan, was shocked and shouted.


    He came in place of Lu Yu.


    I thought that when he arrived, he would gallop. But I didn''t expect to meet such a fierce monster.


    Only then they made a trap with a plan, luring the wolf into the trap, and then the falling stone buried directly fell.


    Several boulders, I planned to kill the monster, but I didn''t expect it to die.


    "Oh --"


    the wolf suddenly howled up.


    It seems to be responding to the call, and in every corner of the mountain forest, there is a howl of wolves.


    Murong Xuan was surprised: "there are giant wolves around here. Let''s run!"


    The rest of the people ran around without hesitation.


    They are fast, but those giant wolves are faster.


    Almost in their moment of action, in the trees at the same time a number of black shadows, hit several people.


    Some of them were not fast. The disciples who followed the disciples were dragged to the ground by the wolf directly, and they were torn and bitten into a group of blood.


    In a moment, only six people were left in the peak.


    Wang Luo shouted: "elder martial brother, those monsters have killed from the side!"


    On the right side of the way, there were countless eyes of cold light in the dark trees, staring at their fugitives.


    Some giant wolves have come out of the trees, some of which are even bigger than they had met before.


    "There''s so much more!" Murong Xuan was panicked.


    In this mysterious realm, because it was just opened up, the law was incomplete, and all monks could not fly in the sky to escape.


    Two legs, how to run so many monsters?


    At the critical moment, Murong Xuan bit his teeth: "brother Wang Luo, you first drag these monsters, I will find help!"


    He took the lead in running the opposite path.


    Murong Xuan, the path, had noticed before that, now it is just the right opportunity for the whole person to drill in.


    The other five people did not expect Murong Xuan to slip away.


    When they returned to God, Murong Xuan had been gone.


    "Murong Xuan, I am in a position with you!" Wang Luo roared with indignation.


    But in response to him, there were a group of giant wolves, who roared with harsh anger.


    On the other hand, Murong Xuan ran along the path, and finally escaped the chase of the giant wolf.


    Then he hid his breath, and kept careful to avoid the monsters in the jungle.


    "Why is this internal trial so scary because of the selection of the places for the inheritance of the holy ancestor?" Murong Xuan hid in the grass, still in a state of mind.


    Suddenly, he heard someone talking outside the grass.

 C1155

    "Younger martial brother Fang, we found three flowers in this cave." Several female disciples of Tibet Xiufeng have turned over all the caves.


    Among them, in addition to the yellow spring flower, there are also a large number of spirit stones and spiritual things of heaven and earth.


    Around these creatures, there are a large number of monster bones. I can see that this rock dragon has killed many monsters while hoarding these treasures.


    Lu Yu only took three flowers of the yellow spring, and the rest of the Lingbao was distributed to the other female disciples of Tibet Xiufeng.


    Fan Shijing said with a slight apology: "we didn''t do much to Zhan Yanlong just now. How can we share the spoils with you now?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you can take these things. For me, they are not very useful."


    A lot of materials here are used for refining utensils or alchemy.


    It''s just that Lu Yu is not short of these low-level materials, so it''s better to sell a favor.


    After a fight, everyone gets something and everyone is happy.


    But they did not expect that their conversation was heard by Murong Xuan, who was hiding in the grass.


    "The sound It''s the Tibetan Xiufeng, and the waste with only nine qualifications! " Murong Xuan was moved.


    He had already heard that the other side not only killed the monster, but also got the strange flowers!


    He is the most outstanding genius, because he met the wolf, and reduced to the present situation.


    And Lu Yu, a waste, even beat him to gain the war profits!


    Murong Xuan thought that Lu Yu and Lu Yu must have met some simple monsters, which was easy to kill.


    It''s not fair!


    Murong Xuan''s heart was full of jealousy and anger. He came out of the grass and yelled, "stop!"


    Lu Yu has long noticed Murong Xuan in the grass, but has not paid attention to him.


    But fan Shijing and others were startled, cautiously staring at Murong Xuan: "what do you want?"


    "I found this monster first. Leave everything you have in your hands and get out of here Murong Xuanshen voice threat.


    Fan Shijing couldn''t help laughing: "you found it first, then why didn''t you kill him? Do you have to wait until I''m done


    This is clearly to see that they got the treasure, greedy, want to rob it.


    Murong Xuan looks at the yellow spring flower in Lu Yu''s hand, and a trace of greed flashes in his eyes.


    "You trash, don''t you give me what you have on your hand. If you have some sense, I can be merciful and let you go back to the flame peak Murong Xuan threatened the way.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    When he was in hanzhuju, the puppet of Tianjiang once drove Murong Xuan out.


    it seems that the lesson given to Murong Xuan at that time was not enough.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t respond, Murong Xuan thought that the chips he had given him was not enough. He said faintly, "hanzhuju can borrow you for a few days. You should know that with your qualifications, you are the lowest in Tibet Xiufeng."


    Fan Shijing angrily exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"


    It is clear that Lu Yu has been taking care of Zang Xiufeng''s disciples. How could he get to Murong Xuan''s mouth, but instead Zang Xiufeng is protecting Lu Yu?


    Murong Xuan frowned: "am I wrong? You Tibetan Xiufeng, you should also regret accepting this waste. "


    "You don''t have to say anything. I won''t give it. If you want, come and get it yourself Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not listen to himself, Murong Xuan sneered: "it seems that you have just entered the inner door, or do not know the importance of qualification."


    "Your qualifications are so inferior that you are doomed to achieve little. Well, today I''ll let you know the gap between us. "

 C1156

    Murong manifesto, arrogantly looked at Lu Yu: "there is no your entourage here, don''t say I bully you, first let you move."


    In his eyes, the quality of the test stone is everything.


    Even if Lu Yu was brought in by his master, he was not worthy of his attention because he had only nine qualifications.


    "Then you have to defend yourself." Lu Yu sighed.


    A sneer flashed in Murong Xuan''s eyes, as if he heard a joke: "you can do it. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to fight with your strongest move."


    What a strange request?


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him either. With a flick of his fingers, he hit out with a strong spirit.


    Whoosh!


    This strong spirit made a white arc in the air and fell heavily on Murong Xuan.


    With a "click" sound, Murong Xuan''s whole body''s mana was directly smashed by this strength.


    Murong Xuan''s face changed dramatically. Before he could recover, he immediately felt the whirling of the earth. The whole man flew straight out and hit the stone wall.


    A burst of bone fracture sounds from his chest. Murong Xuan can''t bear the force and spits blood again and again.


    "Take care of yourself." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He just now, even 10% of the force is useless.


    If you use all your strength, I''m afraid Murong xuanhui will die on the spot, even the whole body can''t be left behind.


    A Tibetan Xiufeng disciple clenched his fist: "this man is really hateful. When he sees someone else getting something good, he plans to rob him. Who is this?"


    "Ignore him, we continue to search for the next flower."


    Now that he has known that he is looking for the flower of the yellow spring, Lu Yu naturally knows where this kind of flower usually grows.


    Lu Yu, with his disciples of Tibet Xiufeng, walked towards the depths of the mountain forest.


    However, Murong Xuan was still dying, paralyzed on the edge of the stone wall.


    "When I go back, I''ll torture this trash!" Murong Xuan''s heart was full of rage, jealousy, anger and shame. His emotions broke out, which made him almost crazy.


    He tried to get up, but all his bones seemed to be broken and could not move at all.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t use much strength, he was just a casual blow. How could murongxuan bear it?


    He had lost his ability to move, and it would take him at least an hour to recover.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Soon Murong Xuan heard a howl of wolf.


    "Did the wolf catch up?" Murong Xuan was shocked and tried his best to recover from the injury.


    The howling of the wolves was getting closer and closer. Murong Xuan could even hear the rustle of the wolf demons rubbing against the leaves around them.


    Murong Xuan''s heart became more and more panic. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the trees in front of him.


    The man was covered with blood and was walking in a hurry, apparently running for his life.


    Murong Xuan was overjoyed when he saw the people coming: "Wang Luo, come and save me!"


    The man who was busy running for his life was Wang Luo of Lieyang peak.


    The remaining five people, four of them all died, and only he managed to escape by virtue of his flexible body method.


    Wang Luo was shocked when he heard someone call him.


    Looking around, he saw Murong Xuan lying on a stone wall, dying.


    Thinking for a moment, Wang Luo did not help.


    "What are you doing? Come here and help me up." Murong Xuan was furious and yelled.


    Wang Luo snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Seeing Wang Luo leaving, Murong Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    "When I go out, you''re dead!" Murong Xuan took the jade card from his arms and crushed it directly.


    The space around him suddenly twisted to send him out.


    This is a life-saving magic weapon for the inner disciples. If it is crushed, it will be sent out.


    However, if it is crushed, it means abstaining.


    At this critical moment, Murong Xuan couldn''t think more.


    The transmission lasted for about a few breaths, and the white light around Murong Xuan suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Murong Xuan''s face was stiff.


    Transmission jade card, invalid!


    A howl of a wolf appeared in his ear, and then a huge claw stretched out from the forest and directly crushed Murong Xuan''s head.

 C1157

    On the other side of the valley.


    With an unwilling roar from the fierce beast, its huge body fell to the ground.


    The fierce beast has several very hard scales, but now it is covered with blood. Many places with scales are sunken, which is very terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, there are ten flowers hidden in it. It seems that you are the champion of this inner door test! "Fan Shijing said excitedly.


    Along the way, Lu Yu killed countless fierce beasts and gained more than 100 flowers.


    Lu Yu only occasionally picked up some of the heavenly materials and earth treasures collected by these monsters, and gave the rest to the other disciples.


    These female disciples followed Lu Yu all the way to the depths. They were already full of pots and bowls.


    "Take a rest. "With that, Lu Yu sat down with his knees crossed.


    Fan Shijing thought Lu Yu was a little tired, so he asked people to sit beside him to protect the Dharma.


    In fact, this level of monster is not enough to make Lu Yu hard.


    What Lu Yu is more concerned about is the Yin Qi emanating from these monsters.


    If he hadn''t run over them all the time, these monsters would have become more terrible zombies because of their Yin Qi. At the right time, these disciples who participated in the inner door trial might all die.


    "All these Yin Qi come from one place."


    Lu Yujing sits, in fact, the power of the spirit has extended to every corner of the mysterious realm.


    Soon, Lu Yu found the clue.


    In this boundless mountain forest, some place has been covered with black fog, and countless Yin Qi is flowing out from there.


    These Yin Qi imperceptibly influence the surrounding monsters to become manic.


    Once a monster dies, it will be devoured by Yin Qi in a short time and become a zombie.


    Lu Yu tried to use the spirit to see clearly what was under the dark fog.


    But at this time, there was a burst of exclamation all around.


    In the sky, a bird with steel feathers suddenly appeared, diving towards the crowd.


    "Sword hidden among flowers!"


    Fan Shijing waved his sword in his hand, and the sword spirit formed a strong wind in the air. During this period, the sword flowers were like petals blooming one after another, which was very amazing.


    All over the sky, the sword rain stabbed the birds in the air. The falling of these birds slowed down and glided to the other side one after another.


    Other female disciples also held swords and drove the birds aside.


    These birds are not ordinary animals, so even if some of them were stabbed by the sword, they were only slightly injured.


    Just as the people and the monster were fighting fiercely, a long cry suddenly rang out in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the area where they were in was dark.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Fan Shijing could not help but take a breath of cold air when he saw the subdued monster.


    In front of them, a huge golden winged ROC appeared.


    Its body was the size of a huge warship, its wings spread out, and the clear sky fell into darkness.


    "Flower language sword!"


    Fan Shijing had a big drink, and his sword Qi turned into a golden light and stabbed the golden winged ROC''s eyes.


    "Jie!" The golden winged ROC screamed, fluttered its wings and set off a gust of wind.


    It seems that it did not pay attention to fan Shijing''s sword spirit at all. The strong wind rolled up by its wings broke all the sword Qi in a flash.


    "No!" Fan Shijing''s face suddenly faded.


    Just as the golden winged ROC was about to dive down and swallow the eye-catching man in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Evil animal, look for death." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He suddenly stood up and put his foot on the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s figure also jumped into the air.

 C1158

    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu immediately came to the golden winged ROC in front of him and smashed his huge head with a fist.


    The golden winged ROC looks magnificent, but as soon as its head touches Lu Yu''s iron fist, it turns into a blood mist, and a piece of blood falls from the sky.


    The huge body of the demon crumbled and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the Yin Qi has not yet eroded the golden winged ROC into zombies, Lu Yu steps forward to crush the demon pill of the golden winged ROC thoroughly.


    "How can there be so many powerful monsters in the inner door training?" Fan Shijing was full of worries.


    What happened here is far beyond their imagination.


    The sect wants to train disciples, but everything has a certain degree.


    According to this method, except for a few people such as Daozi, it is very difficult for others to survive.


    If they die in battle, the strength of taiyizong will be greatly affected.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. It is not clear whether there is a special situation or whether it was deliberately done by taiyizong.


    But the only thing for sure is that many people will die this time.


    On the other side, there is a mountain peak thousands of kilometers away from Lu Yu and others.


    Several young men in black swept away the boulders in front of the cave, and the whole cave was suddenly exposed.


    It was Zhang Xing who followed these young men in black.


    He happily ran in, after a long time, he ran out of the inside, hands appeared seven flowers.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhang Xing is full of gratitude.


    At present, these young men in black are all people who ask him to enter the inner door for a trial.


    In return, these people need to hunt powerful demons for Zhang Xing.


    Suddenly, a young man in black frowned slightly: "the demon king who was driven away by me was killed."


    Zhang Xing said in surprise: "the golden winged ROC is the demon of the spirit state. How could he be killed so soon?"


    He should see that these people''s skills are extraordinary, and some of them have even been in the middle of the out of body state.


    Even they are just the attackers to scare off the golden winged ROC, but they dare not fight it head-on.


    The young man in black pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "it should be that we have encountered other monsters. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Can you find the position we asked you to explore before?"


    Zhang Xing said with a smile, "of course, I have already said hello to my master for this kind of thing."


    Although before because he disturbed Lu Yu, Zhang Xing was taught a terrible lesson by doctor mu.


    However, after all, he was his own disciple. Doctor Mu gave up Zhang Xing a little punishment.


    At the moment, he took out a map.


    Dr. Mu was once involved in opening up the secret land of tongxuan, so he mastered the map here.


    Zhang Xing suddenly asked curiously, "what are you going to do if you want a map?"


    Several young men in black looked at each other, and one of them said, "there is a heaven and earth spirit treasure here. If you swallow it, you can increase your longevity. Don''t you know that?"


    Increase longevity!


    Zhang Xing''s heart suddenly jumped, surprise way: "how do I not know, in where?"


    "We just had a general orientation, but we didn''t have a detailed map. Please show us." Several young men in black grabbed the map and began to study it.


    These people seem to be very comprehensive, even took out the compass magic weapon, after some calculation, several people got the final position.


    "Here it is." One of them points to the location on the map.


    Zhang Xing was overjoyed: "then let''s hurry over, this kind of treasure, don''t let others preempt."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in their ears.


    "Xu is also interested in something."

 C1159

    The voice suddenly appeared, and everyone present was shocked.


    One of the young men in black saw the path up the mountain and cut it out with a knife.


    Bang!


    A sharp sword Qi rushed out of the mountain road and collided with the light of the sword in mid air, making a huge noise.


    Just a fight, the two were even.


    From the path at the foot of the mountain, Xu xiangtian came out slowly. Behind him, there were Jiang Yijin and other cronies.


    Although the monsters here are fierce, Xu xiangtian is already in his mid-term cultivation, so he can barely cope with them all the way.


    "Dao Zi!" Zhang Xing couldn''t help sinking.


    He secretly brought people in. If this kind of thing is discovered by other disciples, it''s OK to shut up.


    But Xu xiangtian is not an ordinary person. If there is a conflict with him here, it is likely that both sides will suffer.


    Xu glanced at Zhang Xing and put his eyes on the young man in black.


    "I have heard what you said just now. The monsters here are fierce. How about if you and I join hands to win Xu xiangtian explained his purpose directly.


    The treasure that can increase longevity won''t be ignored by anyone who hears it.


    Zhang Xing''s face was gloomy: "Xu xiangtian, we don''t need you to intervene."


    He doesn''t want to let others sneak in and get a share of the benefits.


    The young man in black frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly said with a smile, "yes, you can join us."


    Zhang Xing was in a great hurry and whispered, "don''t let him get involved. Xu xiangtian is deceitful. What should he do if he steals the treasure?"


    The young man in black did not agree: "when the time comes, you won''t lose a share, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Xingxin is unwilling to explain again. He suddenly sees the cold eyes of the young man in black and immediately closes his mouth rationally.


    Here, it''s not the outside world.


    Anyone can kill him easily.


    Although the two sides are working together, their overall strength has improved a lot.


    Many ferocious monsters, have been unable to stop the advance, Zhang Xing and others soon came to the depths of the hinterland.


    Soon, the young man in black took people to a stone mountain.


    Most of the nearby mountains are covered with dense trees, but only here, there is only bare mountain wall, and there is no plant growing.


    Jiang Yijin followed Xu xiangtian and said with a sneer: "you can''t recognize the wrong way. There''s nothing here!"


    Xu xiangtian also looked at the young man in black and seemed to be asking.


    The young man in black looked around, confirmed with his companion, and suddenly punched on a stone wall.


    With a bang, the front stone wall suddenly cracked countless cracks, the broken stones fell down one after another, and a bronze gate was exposed.


    On the surface of the gate, countless dense seal characters are carved, symbolizing the faint light of the seal patterns.


    If you get closer, you will feel a kind of power to drive people away and prevent others from entering it.


    "How can this kind of seal array appear here?" Xu xiangtian is well-informed, and he is a little surprised.


    The young man in Black said faintly: "this secret place, in fact, before the discovery of taiyizong, someone has already come. Lingbao was still mature at that time, so the man found that he did not take it away directly, but sealed it


    "Lingbao is in it. We can break the seal with our joint efforts."

 C1160

    Xu xiangtian said for a moment: "I want half of the things in it."


    The young man in black promised without thinking, and seemed to care nothing about it. The things inside were Xu Xiang Tianfen.


    Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed with anger.


    The inner treasure should be divided by him and the group, but the sudden killing of Xu xiangtian completely disrupted his plan.


    Xu xiangtian and the youth in black combined to perform his strongest magic skills, and even beat them on the bronze gate.


    After a few hours of full bombardment, the crowd finally opened a fine crack on the bronze gate.


    In a moment, a strong black light came out of the crack and stabbed directly into the sky.


    On the cloud layer of the secret territory of the Xuanxuan, the clouds began to turn over and out, and a faint sound of ghosts and tears came out of the sky, which was very penetrating.


    "Heaven and earth vision!"


    "There is no treasure in the world? Come on, let''s get over! "


    Everyone in the secret world, can not help but to see this scene, can not help but be very happy.


    In the past, the inner door was tried. The sect usually arranged some treasures to encourage the disciples to compete with each other to rob each other.


    These treasures are born, often show the world, very unusual.


    Almost all the disciples who saw the vision went in the direction of the black light column without hesitation.


    Only Lu Yu, saw this scene suddenly frown.


    "Ghosts for burial, Huang Quan crying?" Lu Yu murmured.


    This is not a sign of the birth of auspicious treasures.


    On the contrary, in the nether world, there are powerful ghosts appearing in all these visions. Some weak ordinary souls should be avoided.


    Fan Shijing asked, "brother Fang, shall we go?"


    Lu Yu''s successive moves have made all the disciples of Tibetan Xiufeng present happy.


    Even if there are treasures in the world, they still have no good at moving.


    Luyu stared at the sky and said for a while, "go and see, you should be more careful."


    Lu Yu took the people and walked fast towards the light column.


    During the period, the people also met some monsters. But it is strange that these originally fierce and abnormal fierce beasts, now a lie in the corner, curl up.


    Through numerous mountains and hills, Luyu and others came to a lonely mountain.


    There is a vast flat area nearby, but unlike the lush mountains and forests around it, it is like a Gobi, and the ground is short of life.


    Many disciples had gathered here long ago and looked at each other.


    The black light column, is from a corner of the lonely mountain, into the sky.


    The group seems to have come here long ago, but for some reason, there has been no action.


    Seeing Luyu and others come, they just glanced, and they did not care about turning to the past.


    The hidden Xiufeng belongs to the existence of the bottom, which can not affect their snatching of the spiritual treasure.


    "Many people, it seems that we have no hope." Fan Shijing sighed a little.


    Luyu is very strong, but he has only one person after all.


    Here, there is a gathering of the whole elite of the same clan. Even Luyu, I''m afraid it is difficult to roll it as before, right?


    Lu Yu did not speak, quietly looking at the black light column that went into the sky, frowning what he was thinking.


    "If you plan to join forces to break the array here, you can go forward. If you don''t want to, exit a kilometer away. If anyone dare to be reckless, don''t blame this Taoist priest for being ruthless! " The voice of Xu towards the cold sky reverberated in the sky.


    The crowd began to stir and soon divided into two teams.


    Some people covet the mountain Lingbao, and plan to try to see if they can seize the first chance when the strange treasure is born.


    At this time, Luyu suddenly slowed down the God.


    "You''d better not open that bronze gate." Lu Yu Yang said.

 C1161

    Lu Yu''s voice, instantly in the entire open space.


    The people who were going to take part in the battle in the past suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Yu in unison.


    Zhang Xing and Jiang Yijin also saw Lu Yu at the moment.


    For Lu Yu, both of them were very impressed.


    Jiang Yijin sneered, "how can this trash also participate in the inner door test? I heard that he was next to the son of the patriarch and was given a reward for a dangerous task, so he was so proud that he couldn''t find the north. I don''t know how much weight I have when I jump out at this time. "


    Xu xiangtian also noticed Lu Yu.


    Before that, he instructed the elder Tianxing to remove Lu Yu in the way of mission.


    But I didn''t expect that this boy should be wrong. He not only solved the task, but also got to know the son of the patriarch.


    But these are small things.


    In Xu xiangtian''s eyes, Lu Yu is just a mole ant, even all his inner disciples.


    He has great ambition. How can he argue with these ants.


    He ignored, but Zhang Xing was not.


    "Boy, if you''re timid, get out of the way." Zhang Xing laughed.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he said seriously, "in this array, there is a statue that you can''t resist. If you open it without permission, you will never live. "


    His words still attracted the attention of some people.


    Suddenly, just out of the people, and back to a part.


    Zhang Xing roared: "no courage child, I''ll come back to you after I go out!"


    He turned his head and said to the young man in Black: "if you get Lingbao, you can''t let this boy go."


    Those young men in black seem to have paid no attention to these trifles.


    Just glancing at Lu Yu, the young man in Black said impatiently, "OK, it''s important to open the bronze door first."


    With the help of others, the bombardment of Zhang Xing and others suddenly became more fierce.


    Under the bombardment of people, the bronze gate began to crumble and finally collapsed.


    There was a cloud of dust, and the dark hole appeared.


    The cold breath came out from inside, and the people near the cave suddenly felt a shiver.


    "Is it really a foreign treasure?" Some people can''t help but doubt it.


    They had a feeling that they had opened a cave opening that was not an adventure.


    It''s a hell.


    The young man in Black said coldly, "don''t you believe it?"


    With that, he put out his hand towards the cave, and suddenly a long black knife appeared in his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, a skeleton suddenly emerged from the blade of the sword, and roared into the distant hillside, leaving a deep hole.


    "Psychic magic weapon!" Many of the disciples'' faces were surprised.


    If you grasp it, it is a magic weapon!


    How many treasures are there!


    "Rush in, go late and be robbed by others!" The crowd was so overjoyed that they poured in one after another.


    In the distance, even the people who chose to wait and see before are also noisy.


    Yes, I can''t help but run towards the cave entrance.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xing asked excitedly, "where is the Lingbao that can increase longevity? Tell me quickly."


    The young man in black has been looking at the sky. When he is disturbed, he suddenly smiles mysteriously and says, "I''ll tell you."


    Suddenly, other people in black beside him directly surrounded Zhang Xing.


    "What are you going to do, I am..." Zhang Xing was shocked.


    But before he finished his words, the man in black behind him stabbed his heart with a knife.


    "Heaven has been hidden. The strong of taiyizong can''t get in. Now, it''s time for us to do it. " The young man in black suddenly took off his mask.


    Under the mask, an old face was revealed.

 C1162

    The strong of the old generation!


    All the taiyizong disciples around were stunned.


    Before entering the inner door, there is an age review. If you exceed a certain age, you can''t participate at all.


    How did he get in?


    The old man in black scoffed: "you are too much together. There are many loopholes in the practice of such an important thing."


    He sighed: "well, today is the day of your taiyizong''s extermination."


    There was an inner disciple yelling: "old thing, where do you come from? It''s a great sect. Do you want to die?"


    The other disciples also glared.


    What does it mean to say in front of them that they want to destroy the family?


    The old man in black sneered at the disciple, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    He suddenly pinches the Jue, and other people in black recite the mantra at the same time.


    This mantra is ancient and tedious. The tone is high and low, which gives people a sense of abnormal evil.


    "Devils, devils, seek death!" Some inner disciples directly hold the sword and stab the old man in black.


    However, his sword, approaching the old man in black, suddenly changed.


    From the cave suddenly drilled out a huge blood hand, directly dragged the disciple into the cave.


    With a shrill scream, the cave immediately sent out a bloody breath.


    The other disciples were shocked and left the cave in a hurry.


    But it''s too late.


    Once again, it is like a cave covered with blood.


    Many people were caught off guard and were directly caught in the cave, and then they lost their breath without even crying.


    "You, when I don''t exist?"


    Xu xiangtian suddenly arrogant hand, attack the old man in black.


    But when his magic is close to the old man in black, the other side just lightly blows a fist as a return attack.


    "Bang" a sound, Xu xiangtian was repulsed dozens of meters away.


    He was shocked and said, "you have hidden your accomplishments!"


    Just before the first fight, Xu xiangtian tried to test.


    I thought that the old man was in the middle of the out of body state, just like him. But now it seems that the other side obviously conceals his accomplishments.


    It''s very likely that it''s a strong spirit!


    "Jie Jie, the way of taiyizong. You should be rewarded for offering you to your ancestors. " The old man in black sneered.


    "Taoist, help me!"


    "Let''s get down to the devil


    Xu xiangtian is the strongest fighting force here. All the disciples rely on Xu xiangtian.


    "Let me wait here to die!" Without hesitation, Xu xiangtian turned and ran.


    Jiang Yijin was startled and quickly called out, "Taoist, take me with you!"


    The old man in black sneered: "you can''t leave."


    Behind him, several men in black also rushed towards him.


    Xu snorted to the cold, and suddenly took out a huge dragon boat from the storage bag.


    The Dragon Boat zoomed in instantly, and a streamer flashed across the surface, which blocked all the attacks of the men in black back.


    Jiang Yijin and the rest of his confidants were the closest and ran to the dragon boat in a hurry.


    "Exquisite treasure?" The old man in black suddenly sank.


    This kind of magic weapon can be compared with the legendary imperial vessels.


    The other disciples saw this and ran over.


    However, Xu xiangtian, worried that the old man in black still had a later move, resolutely put up the dragon boat and left far away.


    "Help me, help me!"


    "Xu xiangtian, a greedy son of a bitch!"


    The rest of the disciples were shocked and scolded.


    The old man in black laughed and said, "no one will save you. Be a sacrifice for the resurrection of the ancestors."


    Behind him, the bloody hands all over the sky have come out.


    Suddenly, a touch of figure, suddenly fell in front of the blood hand.


    "Stand behind me." A voice of indifference spread around the lonely mountain.

 C1163

    It was Luyu who suddenly appeared.


    Luyu pinches the secret in his hand, and a vast white light is shining on the tip of his finger, and he hits the blood hand in front of him in a moment.


    White light falls, blood hand seems to encounter natural enemies, and retreat.


    And some blood hands swept by white light withered immediately, and a burst of black smoke pricked on the surface.


    "Run!" The disciple who was originally near the entrance of the mountain, now he hurried back to escape.


    At the same time, they are grateful to Luyu.


    Compared with this unknown inner disciple, the noble Taoist, however, is despicable.


    The disciple who was still at the cave escaped from the sky and was not sure, so he was ready to leave the secret area.


    Someone broke the jade card in his hand, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "The conveyor is out of order!"


    "The contact with zongmen also fails, and cannot be heard at all!"


    The crowd was busy trying to contact the sect to help, but all means were ineffective.


    They are here, isolated from the world.


    At this time, the ground around suddenly made a loud noise, some ground exudes a blood hand, grabs to the present disciple.


    Some people were caught in the ground by blood hands, and then they made a sad cry, and then there was no sound.


    Just as, it''s gone by the air.


    Lu Yu said: "don''t run around, get together, don''t be hit by him."


    Lu Yu, because of his previous hand, still has a lot of weight to talk at this moment.


    The rest of the disciples gathered immediately to attack the blood hand, which was extended. As a result, the attack of the blood hand was stopped temporarily.


    "Confucian and Taoist monks? There are Confucianism in this kind of sect A little bit of murder flashed in the eyes of the old man in black.


    Confucianism and Taoism have natural restraint effect for ghosts.


    Soon, the old man in black pointed to the landing feather: "kill him!"


    The other black men were ordered to rush up to the landing feather.


    These people are more spiritual cultivation, they originally repress cultivation, and this time completely erupted.


    "This time I was afraid I was going to die here." There was a sadness in the crowd.


    The spirit realm, which is the cultivation of the elder level of the inner door.


    Even if Dao Zi hands, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent at all.


    In almost everyone''s eyes, Luyu is doomed to die, and there will never be any possibility of survival.


    "Boy, you''re going to die by yourself, that''s no wonder we''re all." Several black men showed a ferocious smile.


    Knead district area an inner disciple, just as simple as killing an ant.


    Luyu ignored them at all, and stared at the existence of the cave.


    "I thought it was a ghost king before. It was a zombie, and grew up to Zombie King!" Luyu frowned slightly.


    He died with anger, and the soul gathered without scattering. The body absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth over time, and then it would give birth to the spirit and become zombies.


    Unlike ordinary zombies, this kind of zombie has been superceded and reincarnated, and is very powerful.


    In the sky, there were zombies who were the king of Tao, sweeping the world.


    However, zombies go against the sky, often when they appear, they will kill the living creatures and make it a disaster.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignore them, several black clothes people laughed and said, "this kid is afraid to run!"


    "Boy, remember in the next life, less business!" The black man clamored.


    "Noisy."


    Luyu snorted coldly, and hit the man in black with a blow.


    In front of him, a huge depression suddenly formed, and then the air rolled into everyone''s body.


    Several black people were directly hit by Lu Yu and fell on the ground.

 C1164

    A fist, the strong spirit of the state of the spirit to fly!


    All the people looked at Lu Yu with a kind of look at the monster.


    Is this guy a monster?


    In the eyes of the people shocked, Luyu''s body, a strong sense of enthusiasm and integrity suddenly appeared.


    This vast and positive Qi split a ray, the cave by the several people in black seal all on the ground.


    Then Lu Yu stepped out one step by step and entered the cave directly.


    Luyu entered, the original broken door, fell several boulders in a moment, buried the exit.


    At the same time, the endless blood hands around the crowd seemed to lose their final strength and withered and disappeared.


    "Blood hands are gone. Go!"


    Among the crowd, Liu found the first movement around.


    He led the disciples of Qiankun peak and rushed out immediately.


    The rest of the people, also followed the escape. But the old man in black can only watch them leave, and can''t do anything.


    The crowd fled for dozens of miles, and finally found a quiet place to rest for a while.


    Fan Shijing trembled and said, "if my brother Fang entered the cave, would there be any accident?"


    Other disciples, all silent.


    Things that can be rushed to resurrection by the strong in the spirit state will not be ordinary things.


    And look at those horrible blood hands, such acts, it is likely to be a mysterious evil head strong.


    Lu Yu, after entering, is likely to be more and less fortunate.


    Liu also sighed: "I thought that Daozi was the strongest force among the younger generation. Now, compared with Fang Yun, Daozi is nothing. "


    Others, too, are very touching nodding.


    Taoist school escaped in a hurry, but it was this unknown disciple of the inner clan in the ordinary day, saving the people.


    Just as people were feeling sad, Luyu began to walk in the cave.


    This is a piece of black lacquer around, only Lu Yu body exudes the light of the vast atmosphere, in the surrounding a white light.


    In the distance, a dark golden coffin appeared in Lu Yu''s vision.


    There is a lot of Yin around, and the source of these Yin Qi is the coffin.


    "This secret place is in a hidden space. If not too many people open up, I am afraid that the real Zombie King will be achieved sooner or later! " Lu Yu''s eyes, a little cautious.


    Throughout the past, all Zombie King born, will definitely cause a disaster.


    Since I saw it with my own eyes, Lu Yu naturally did not intend to let go.


    Step forward, Lu Yu reached out to unlock the lid of the coffin and jumped in directly.


    In the coffin, a pale middle-aged man lay in it, his chest was constantly rolling, breathing, a breath of Yin was put into the mouth and nose.


    The corner of the man''s mouth, has exuded two sharp fangs, has already had the zombie appearance.


    Lu Yu just jumped into the coffin, and the zombie suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The blood and meat delivered to the door, hey hey." The zombie sneered and reached out his hand and grabbed Lu Yu.


    However, his arm just extended, and was directly hit by Lu Yu back.


    "If you practice in this place for a while, you don''t move around. I can seal you for a few years." Luyu said softly.


    He came in and subdued zombies on one hand, but to a greater extent, Lu Yu saw the mountain that zombies had cultivated.


    If he doesn''t read it wrong, it should be a treasure ground of Fengshui. He can cultivate here and take care of the spirit around him.


    Otherwise, a corpse will never be placed in the coffin, and it can simply be a Zombie King.

 C1165

    Zombie roars: "looking for death!"


    The coffin split instantly, and the zombie jumped out of it.


    Endless Yin Qi began to gather around him, and then his body became bigger and bigger, and finally he was even two or three meters high.


    In the Zombie''s mouth, two sharp fangs, also spread a cold light, become extremely sharp.


    "I haven''t seen such interesting flesh and blood for a long time. I really want to suck all the blood out of you." The zombie laughs and punches Lu Yu in the face.


    He plans to knock Lu Yu unconscious directly, and then devour the blood on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He reached for a block and blocked Lu Yu''s arm in an instant.


    The king of zombies is as rigid as iron, and King Kong is not bad.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you may lose your life even if you can save your life.


    However, Lu Yu did not move at all.


    In contrast, the zombies were knocked back four or five meters away by the force of the shock and hit the wall heavily.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    Being repulsed by a human being, or a teenager, zombies feel a burst of anger.


    The zombie spits out a breath of black Yin Qi, reaches out to call the bloody arms in all directions, and grabs them towards the landing feather.


    These bloody arms are mixed together, just like the waves of the arms, coming directly in the direction of the landing plume.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "retreat."


    His hand, in midair draw a "retreat" word.


    At this moment, Confucianism and Taoism erupted and attacked the bloody hands around.


    Those bloody hands seemed to have met the natural enemies and retreated like the tide.


    "Confucianism, damn it, the scholar I hate the most!" The zombie is in a rage. He sticks out his fangs and bites Lu Yu.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a golden light.


    At this moment, the power of Youming Daojun was fully revealed.


    The zombie felt a shiver from his soul and sat down on his knees.


    "You Are you a corpse God The zombie asked tentatively.


    Only the corpse God can make his nature so afraid.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "the corpse God you mentioned also needs to kneel down in front of me."


    He waved his hand: "be honest and stay by the side. Don''t play tricks any more."


    Lu Yu sat cross legged in the place where the coffin was originally placed, and began to practice directly.


    The light moonlight fell on Lu Yu, and the majestic aura poured into Lu Yu''s body from all directions.


    Lu Yu''s momentum also began to grow stronger.


    The zombies were stunned.


    He spent endless years in the coffin, but he never thought that one day, someone would suddenly break into his dwelling place and occupy his cultivation place.


    What''s more, he is still a teenager.


    Who is he?


    "He is not afraid that I will take the opportunity to destroy him?" On the face of the zombie, there is a look of hesitation.


    What Lu Yu did and did showed that he had no fear.


    Zombies can not judge out, Lu Yu''s real strength in the end.


    "Maybe he''s testing me, or he''s looking for an opportunity to see if there''s a chance." The zombie thought for a moment and made his own decision quickly.


    At the same time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the hiding place of the disciples of taiyidaozong.


    Everyone was surprised, and immediately set out to guard against the attack.


    However, this streamer disappeared and a huge dragon boat emerged.


    Xu xiangtian''s faint voice came out: "well, stop here, those people won''t find it."


    Taoist Xu xiangtian ran here.


    People''s faces turned into a burst of anger, many people have been gnashing their teeth and rubbing their hands.

 C1166

    The light outside the dragon boat suddenly disappeared.


    Xu xiangtian and a group of confidants stepped down from the dragon boat.


    If you stay in the dragon boat all the time, naturally it is the safest. However, this kind of magic weapon consumes spirit stone at a terrible speed.


    Xu xiangtian didn''t expect that this would happen, so he didn''t have enough spirit stones.


    "Xu xiangtian, it''s a coincidence to meet here." Liu Xunfeng gnawed his teeth.


    The rest of the disciples are not good at the gate. They are all surrounded.


    Xu xiangtian frowned and said in a cold voice, "how did you escape?"


    Those people in black are all strong spirits.


    Good Xu xiangtian speculates that there is absolutely no possibility that these people will survive.


    But now, they are well in front of him, which makes Xu Xiang tianbai puzzled.


    Xu xiangtian said in a deep voice: "it''s very dangerous here. If you want to live, you must obey me. Now you are all scattered, do not gather together, in case they catch all of you. "


    As a Taoist, he always occupies a high position, and his speech has a kind of dignity.


    However, none of the inner disciples present moved.


    Everyone looks at Xu xiangtian with an angry expression.


    Just at the critical moment of life and death, you ran away with your subordinates, but now you still ask for others?


    How can people believe him?


    Standing beside Xu xiangtian, Jiang Yijin yelled: "are you all deaf? Don''t you see Dao Zi talking to you


    Daozi is the reserved candidate for the future patriarch. His words are even more important than the ordinary inner clan elders.


    Liu Xunfeng laughed angrily, pointing to Xu xiangtian and scolding: "I can go to your bullshit, get out of here!"


    "If you can''t help you, who wants you to be a Taoist?"


    "Usually, I''m very fierce. When I encounter danger, I''ll hide to one side and get out of here!"


    The inner disciples around him yelled at Xu xiangtian and others, and some even threw dust and stones at Xu xiangtian and others.


    Jiang Yijin was caught off guard, and a piece of dust fell on her charming face.


    "You''re going to die each other!" Jiang Yijin screamed.


    She is Xu xiangtian''s Taoist companion. Usually, she is in taiyizong. How dare she be disrespectful to her?


    Xu xiangtian''s face was also very bad. His face was gloomy and said, "have you thought about the consequences of this?"


    His master, but the LORD he Xuanji!


    As long as he said, these disrespectful disciples will have no future in the clan.


    Liu Xunfeng held his sword and stopped Xu xiangtian: "you can try."


    At the same time, there are more than 20 chief disciples to step forward.


    These people are the strongest fighting force of each peak. Even if Xu xiangtian is a Taoist, he has to be cautious.


    "Let''s go." Xu xiangtian made a decision and took people back to the dragon boat directly.


    The dragon boat sailed a streamer and left directly.


    Looking at Xu xiangtian''s departure, Liu Xun snorted: "are you still relying on your Taoist identity? Hehe, when you go back, I''ll tell you whether you can keep the position of Taoist


    Daozi has always been the strongest fighting power of the younger generation in the clan.


    However, Lu Yu, with one punch, would fly out several spirits.


    If we really want to re-select the candidates for Daozi, it should also be Lu Yu to take on the responsibility.


    Inside the dragon boat.


    Jiang Yijin washed the dust off her face and screamed, "these bastards, dare to commit crimes below. When you go back, you must tell the elder Tianxing to put these bastards to death! "


    Xu xiangtian''s face was also cloudy and sunny.


    The actions of these inner disciples are really abnormal.


    Who gave them the courage?

 C1167

    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Boat bumped violently, and Xu xiangtian''s thoughts were immediately broken.


    All of a sudden, countless people in black rushed out around and surrounded the dragon boat.


    In front of the dragon boat, the old man in Black said grimly with a smile: "I thought you could go somewhere. It took so long to run here."


    Controlled by Lu Yu on the ground, he watched the prey escape, which made the old man in black angry.


    Seeing Xu xiangtian at the moment, the old man in black certainly won''t let go.


    "Take out all the spirit stones and hurry up!" Xu said to the sky.


    The rest of his confidants, in panic, quickly take out all the spirit stones and put them into the power array of the dragon boat.


    In an instant, the light on the surface of the dragon boat is more powerful and disappears in the sky in an instant.


    The old man in black sneered, with people far behind the dragon boat.


    In less than a stick of incense, the light on the surface of the dragon boat suddenly darkened and gradually lost its power.


    Xu xiangtian, waiting for all his confidants, flashed a trace of despair on his face.


    Finally, after a while, all the streamers on the surface of the dragon boat disappeared.


    The old man in black walked into the deck and said with a grim smile, "you should lead me to death."


    The rest of the men in black also surrounded them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu xiangtian stood out: "I can show you the way, find other disciples, you let me go."


    The old man in black suddenly stopped and looked at Xu xiangtian suspiciously: "they should have been separated for a long time. How can you possibly know their whereabouts?"


    Xu raised his head to the sky: "it was their own stupidity. They all stayed in one place. If you go over now, you can catch them all! "


    The old man in Black said with a cold smile, "boy, you should know what happened to me


    He suddenly pointed to Jiang Yijin: "take his woman away as a hostage."


    Jiang Yijin will be arrested immediately.


    Jiang Yijin said in a panic: "Taoist, let them not take me as a hostage. I can change it. It can''t be me


    Xu xiangtian was indifferent and turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Let''s go. If you dare to make small moves, I will be the first to kill your woman." The old man in black threatened.


    With the prestige of the old man in black, Xu xiangtian became respectful and soon took the old man in black to the valley where all the disciples were hiding.


    At this time, Liu Xunfeng and others are still here, ready to discuss the next countermeasures.


    I never thought that the old man in black would come so quickly.


    "Fight with them!" Liu Xunfeng holds his sword and rushes to the front.


    Behind him, all the inner disciples cast their magic to resist.


    "Put long Suo in prison, take all these people back and sacrifice them to the ancestors!" The old man in black grinned grimly and waved his hand, and the other men in black rushed up.


    The gap between the two sides is still very obvious.


    Several men in black were strong in spirit and soul. In their hands, all the disciples had no room to fight back, and they were all tied up.


    Riding the dragon boat, the man in black with his disciples came to the cave in Gushan.


    "When the old ancestor has destroyed the Confucian scholar, he will offer these people to him!" The old man in Black said grimly.


    All the disciples were tied to the ground, and their hearts were in despair.


    This time, it''s really over.


    Their connection with zongmen has been broken. When the elders of zongmen find them, they may have become a pile of loess.


    Xu xiangtian suddenly said: "you should keep your promise and let people go."


    The old man in black sneered and said, "let me go? When did I say I was going to let you go? "


    "Do you dare to repent?" Xu said angrily to the sky


    The old man in black scoffed: "a villain who rebelled against his own family. You''d better leave your life behind."

 C1168

    The old man in black directly said with a long smile: "if you don''t lead the way, we still need some efforts to find these people. It''s hard for you. I''ll let you be the first to be sacrificed when the old ancestor comes back to life. "


    Hearing this, all the inner disciples raised their heads in anger.


    Liu Xunfeng roared: "Xu xiangtian, you dare to betray us!"


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart! He''s so clever that he''s united with these evil cults and sold us all! "


    "What kind of bullshit! When I go out, I will definitely report it to zongmen and cancel his Taoist identity."


    Listening to other people''s scolding, Xu xiangtian''s face turned pale.


    However, what he cares about is not the abuse of others, but the coming death.


    Inside the cave.


    Lu Yu breathed in his aura, and his momentum became more and more powerful.


    Zombies see in the eyes, in the heart gradually brew a trace of killing intention.


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me." The zombie looks at Lu Yu and his eyes become more and more red.


    The blood tempered by the primal body has a fatal attraction for zombies.


    Seeing that the momentum of landing plume is more and more powerful, it has reached the critical stage of breakthrough.


    The zombie sprang up from the ground and clawed at the landing feather.


    But as soon as he got up, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    On Lu Yu''s forehead, nine inscriptions appeared.


    However, this is not the end.


    Next to the ninth inscription, a faint shadow appeared.


    Numerous auras were engulfed by Lu Yu and used to condense the tenth inscription pattern.


    "In my previous life, I was the ruler of the nether world. The tenth inscription is my Youming Fu pattern!"


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s body suddenly made a loud noise. Behind Lu Yu''s back, the huge ghost of Daojun appeared.


    Zombies instantly kneel on the ground, that kind of pressure, let him feel unprecedented fear.


    As if the other side a look in the eye, he will be able to break into irreparable.


    "Who the hell is he?" The zombies were horrified.


    Finally, with the gathering of innumerable auras, Lu Yu''s tenth inscription came into being.


    "The previous life has not done it. It turns out that there is a tenth talisman pattern behind the ninth inscription pattern in the later period of the Ming Dynasty!" Lu Yu took a deep breath, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "This, perhaps still not the end point!"


    Lu Yu swallowed up the spirit again and poured it into his own spirit spring.


    In front of the door of the road in his body, several laws make a roar.


    "I have the rules of Confucianism and Taoism. The 11th inscription is Confucianism and Taoism!"


    As Lu Yu''s voice dropped, another white inscription was hidden on his forehead.


    Eleven runes, all emerging.


    With the appearance of the inscriptions of Confucianism and Taoism, Lu Yu''s momentum has become stronger!


    Rolling mana reverberates in Lu Yu''s chest.


    If it is an ordinary body, it is likely to be crushed directly by this majestic mana.


    Lu Yu is also relying on Taichu body, bearing the increasing pressure, but only reluctantly.


    A thread of wound was broken on the surface of Lu Yu''s skin.


    This is because the body suffered too much aura extrusion, resulting in the wound.


    Lu Yu resisted the sharp pain in his body and roared, and the talisman pattern on his forehead reappeared.


    A noble spirit swept out in all directions, and instantly filled the whole cave.


    "Simply, melt the remaining rules into inscriptions!" Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Heaven and earth are the highest, and nine are the highest.


    The reason why ordinary monks can only gather nine inscriptions at most is that in the realm of inscriptions, they can''t touch the law at all.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He has two kinds of immortal spirits of Dao Jun, and he has mastered the rules that others can''t imagine.


    Mortals control the law and achieve the king of Tao.


    Now, Lu Yu is not only the strength of the inscription, but also has mastered the power that can only be possessed by Daojun. Therefore, he directly ignores the conventional restrictions and directly breaks through.


    "This Is it a loophole in the laws of the universe? " Lu Yu pondered silently.


    On his forehead, more than 30 inscriptions are densely suspended, and an unprecedented pressure covers every corner of the cave.

 C1169

    The air in the cave seemed to solidify for a moment.


    The zombie looks at the landing feather with more than 30 inscriptions on its head, and its body trembles.


    Is this still human?


    He is a high-level zombie, only one step away from becoming the existence of the Zombie King.


    Therefore, he is very clear, what is the limit of the realm of inscription.


    Lu Yu''s performance today has exceeded his ability to understand.


    "The realm has reached the later stage of the inscription pattern realm, and its strength has doubled. The ordinary supreme state is no longer my opponent."


    Lu Yu clenched his fist, and a powerful and terrifying force flowed in the heart of his fist.


    The zombies are so frightened that they crawl on the ground and dare not look directly at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "let go of those who have been caught before."


    The zombies dare not refuse, reaching out on the wall next to the coffin, the wall cracked, and some disciples who had been in a coma were lying inside.


    These disciples are the people who were caught in the cave before.


    However, the zombies did not devour their blood in time, but kept these people for the time being.


    This is why Lu Yu didn''t kill zombies.


    "It''s not bad to be able to cultivate in this kind of uncultivated wilderness to the realm of Zombie King. Would you like to follow me Lu Yu asked.


    The zombie immediately worshipped and said, "I wish you the Lord."


    On the top of the Zombie''s head, a little starlight comes out and melts into Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    This is his spirit. He is willing to be controlled by Lu Yu. From then on, life and death will be controlled by Lu Yu.


    He did not dare not to. Judging from the strength of Lu Yu, if Lu Yu wanted to let him die, he would never be alive.


    Lu Yu takes the ghost of the zombie and puts his mark on it.


    You Ming Dao Jun''s mark is branded on zombies.


    "Pain? How can I feel pain! " The zombies are stunned.


    His originally striking tusks gradually converged, and the red light of his eyes gradually faded.


    But then, a breath of terror emerged from the zombies.


    The true immortal of ancient times, a man gets the way, a chicken and a dog rise to heaven.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation is the ancient Taoist immortal''s skill, so the zombie recognizes the master and directly breaks through to the Zombie King!


    Unlike ordinary zombies, Zombie King looks like a normal person.


    "Thank you very much." The Zombie King kneels down to Lu Yu excitedly.


    This time, he showed his surrender from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu browsed the memory of the Zombie King, and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "are you the leader of the last generation of Beidou Tianzong and the ancestor of Xinghun?"


    This is the Zombie''s identity.


    In the past, the patriarch of Beidou Tianzong fell down, and the big elder who had betrayed the clan returned to overthrow Beidou Tianzong and established taiyizong.


    However, taiyidaozong did not expect that the ancestor of the star soul was not dead, but also hidden in this hidden secret place and turned into a powerful zombie.


    "That''s all the past. Now I''d like to follow the Lord sincerely." The ancestor of the star soul said respectfully.


    "Lu Yu thought for a moment and then said," if you take human blood, you will be inferior. I''ll pass on the skills of your generals and ministers and practice them carefully. "


    A streamer, along Lu Yu''s fingertips, falls between the eyebrows of the star soul ancestor.


    The star soul ancestor was shocked, and countless ancient and mysterious skills immediately appeared in his mind.


    Once upon a time, there were four zombie Daojun in the heaven, and the generals and ministers were one of them.


    In the last life, the generals were defeated by Youming Daojun, and all the zombies under his command were destroyed. His skills also fell into the hands of Lu Yu.


    This kind of skill, even if it is a strong Taoist in heaven, will have the heart of fighting. The ancestor of the star soul knows the goods and is naturally excited.

 C1170

    Outside the cave.


    Countless black people are waiting for them, and each face is excited.


    And the students who were bound, all secretly tried to break the rope off.


    However, this rope magic is very strange. Once tied, all the magic power of their body cannot be used in the slightest.


    "In vain, this magic weapon is inseparable from you." The old man in black sneered.


    Fan Shijing gnawed, "you don''t have to be arrogant. When I find you too much master, you will pay a price!"


    The old man in black glanced at her with a sneer: "when the old father recovers, your family is too common, I''m afraid it will not exist again."


    What kind of character is the father of star soul?


    Even the founder of the Taiyi sect will not dare to subvert the Beidou Tianzong until the old ancestor of star soul dies.


    Now hundreds of years ago, how can the master and elder of Taiyi clan be the opponent of the old ancestor of star soul?


    "Wait!"


    Xu xiangtian has sweat in his head and says: "I have been a Taoist for many years, and my master has given me a lot of treasures. You just let me go, I will give you all those treasures. "


    "In front of the old man, you should be clever too," the old man in black sneered


    He made a gesture, and immediately came to a man in black, bow to Xu''s face, and puff his face directly.


    The other disciples of the same clan also cast their eyes on Xu xiangtian.


    This is their way.


    Without the crisis, they would not have thought that this decent man in the ordinary days was actually a coward.


    "Anyway, I will die. I will not ask for a man even if I die!" Liu Xun hum in a cold wind.


    At this time, the rubble in front of the cave made a loud noise.


    Boom!


    The rubble piled up in front of the cave burst and the opening was immediately opened.


    A terrible power swept all people''s hearts.


    When people see a man with a very pale face coming out of the cave, every step out will leave a visible shade on the ground.


    The terror of Zombie King, instantly fell on everyone''s head.


    Even the highest black clad old man here felt a tremor from his heart.


    "Welcome to your ancestors to leave the customs!" The old man in black is very happy and bows his head and falls.


    Before the father of star soul spoke, he invited the common skills and said first: "the people behind are all sacrifice to the old ancestor. The younger generation also destroyed dozens of clans in the ice area, and prepared enough flesh and blood for the ancestors! "


    The old man in black finished, and directly asked people to grab Xu xiangtian and dragged him in.


    "My father, this son is a very same Taoist! In that year, too one sect killed your Beidou Tianzong. Now you kill his disciples first. This is called karma! "


    Xu xiangtian was pushed out by the old man in black, and he was constantly shaking with fear.


    He could not move all over, but knelt on the ground, and kept buttoning his head to ask for life.


    So many flesh and blood, if before Lu Yu arrived, the father of star soul would surely have a good meal.


    Just, it''s not the same.


    "Put them all away." The father of star soul put his hand at hand.


    The old man in black thought he had heard wrong, and he was stunned.


    After a moment, the old man in black realized: "my father, however, despised their age. You can rest assured that I have prepared many women and children, some children under the age of 10, for your enjoyment."


    At this time, Luyu slowly came out of the cave.


    "Star soul, kill them." Luyu said softly.

 C1171

    The old ancestor of star soul frowned and sighed: "if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others."


    Flash body move, directly came to the black clothes old man in front of, palm directly pinches his neck, gently a break.


    Click!


    The neck of the old man in black was broken instantly and died on the spot.


    The sudden change shocked everyone around.


    Several people in black were surprised and said, "ancestor, you are wrong. We are here to offer sacrifices to you. "


    They are all magic practitioners. They have inquired about the whereabouts of the star soul ancestor from various channels, and intend to come here to revive the ancestor.


    It should be the same as the old one.


    Why, if you want to let go of those taiyidaozong disciples, you have to kill them?


    Star Lake ancestors did not talk to them nonsense, the shadow flashed by, a few breathing time, then took several people''s lives.


    Although these men in black are strong, they are not rivals of the ancestor of the Zombie King.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the disciples of Tai Yi sect were left.


    "Your men are not dead. Go in and get them." Lu Yu flicks his finger lightly, and the trapped dragon rope on everyone''s body loses effect directly.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu in amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Although the ancestor of the star soul is no different from ordinary people, the ferocious and evil spirit can not be changed.


    Therefore, although the restrictions were untied, no one dared to move.


    Lu Yu looked at the ancestor of the star Soul: "there are other magic cultivation in the secret place. Kill them all."


    This group of people who plundered innocent people deserve to die.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the ancestor of the star soul promised to go away in the air.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, the man just now Is that what existed in the cave before? " Fan Shijing first asked.


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "the disciple who was caught in the cave is not dead. You will find it when you go in."


    Now there is no awe from the ancestor of the star spirit, and others rush into the cave.


    Sure enough, they found many comatose people in the cave.


    These people were only temporarily dazed by the corpse poison and did not harm their lives.


    As long as you go back and take care of it, you can recover.


    "Thank you for your help


    "After we go back, if you need any help, brother Fang, please do not hesitate to ask. We will certainly do our best to help."


    Lu Yu was pulled back from the ghost gate, and people were naturally grateful for Lu Yu.


    Liu Xunfeng also said in a low voice: "it was a misunderstanding with brother Fang before I went down. I hope brother Fang doesn''t care."


    Lu Yu shakes his head. What happened before will not be taken seriously by him.


    Everyone was laughing and laughing, but no one paid attention to Xu xiangtian.


    After suffering from the evil cultivation, his behavior has made many people recognize his essence.


    "Tao Zi..." Jiang Yijin looks a little ugly.


    The rest of the confidants also have a strange expression. On weekdays, they are all flattered by others.


    But now, people are all around Lu Yu, but no one pays attention to them.


    Xu xiangtian suddenly pretended to be mysterious: "don''t make a sound, follow me."


    Others don''t know what Xu xiangtian is going to do and cast a puzzled look.


    "Have you noticed why the strong man in the cave listened to his words after he came out?" Xu xiangtian whispered.


    Jiang Yijin''s eyes lit up: "Dao Zi, what have you found?"


    Xu said in a cold voice to the sky: "the boy has already colluded with the devil Xiu in everything. He intends to mix with us and bring the devil into the sect. Well, I can''t hide his trick from me. "

 C1172

    Taiyidaozong, before transmission.


    The whole clan gathered here, waiting for the disciples to come out.


    It takes seven days for the inner gate to practice. As soon as the seven days are over, all the disciples will be transferred here.


    "This time, there was no one to withdraw from the practice. It seems that the strength of this session of disciples has become much stronger!" He Xuanji, the patriarch, said happily.


    On the faces of other elders, there is also a smile of satisfaction.


    Now is the seventh day. According to the previous practice, more than half of the disciples had already chosen to give up halfway.


    But now, even a disciple did not take the initiative to come out.


    "Is it possible that there is a problem with the difficulty of this exercise?" Sun elder frowned.


    As soon as he was out of the gate, he had already heard the news of the beginning of the inner door practice, so he came in a hurry.


    Tianxing elder snorted coldly: "the secret place of tongxuan was checked by me personally. What can happen?"


    Seeing that elder Tianxing was so determined, Qin Lieyang frowned.


    Subconsciously, he always felt that things were not easy.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the transmission array.


    Then, some people came out of it. All of them were disciples who participated in the inner door practice.


    "Well, let me see the result of this internal training." He Xuanji said with a faint smile.


    All the disciples formed a long line and tested the flowers.


    "There are no blue clouds in the sky."


    "Animal emperor peak Yu Hui, zero."


    "Heaven and earth peak willow seeks the wind Well, three. "


    The recording disciple wrote a row of zeros, but his face was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Those who can take part in the inner door trial are all elites from various peaks. How can there be so many people who have not won a single flower.


    He Xuanji''s face was gloomy, and many elders were not very good.


    In particular, there are some peaks, and all the disciples didn''t even get a flower!


    "Han Zhuo, zhaoxun peak, zero flowers."


    The pen of the recorder pauses for a moment. Isn''t this man the adopted son of the patriarch?


    Han Zhuo''s biological father became a brother with he Xuanji at that time. After his father died, he Xuanji took Han Zhuo as his adopted son, and actually treated him as his own son.


    Han Zhuo did not fail to live up to he Xuanji''s expectations. Even though he had a patriarch as his patron, he was still not arrogant and impetuous, relying on his own cultivation to become a peak chief.


    Originally, Han Zhuo was highly expected by the patriarch this time.


    However, he didn''t even get a flower.


    The patriarch''s face suddenly became gloomy and continued to check with other elders.


    Zero, zero Or zero!


    This time, the inner door test can almost be described as tragic.


    Except for a few, all the other disciples did not get one.


    Tianxing elder was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you find this flower in the secret place?"


    Han Zhuo said in a loud voice: "we are in the secret place of tongxuan. We have met the secret attack of the evil cultivation. Please learn from the sect!"


    Magic repair!


    The patriarch said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Now, Han Zhuo will happen in the secret place of things, all told.


    Tianxing elder eyebrows raised: "since there is a magic cultivation in the spirit state, how did you escape?"


    If there are strong spirits, it is easy to kill these disciples.


    Han Zhuoyang said: "thanks to the help of younger martial brother Fang Yun, we can turn the crisis into safety."


    Fang Yun?


    "But my new disciple Fang Yun of the peak of Lieyang?" he said in surprise


    If Fang Yun really saved so many disciples, it would be a great achievement.


    As the elder of Lieyang peak, the elder of Lieyang will also gain many achievements.


    Fan Shijing stood up and said, "younger martial brother Fang Yun has long been expelled from Lieyang peak. Now he is a disciple of Tibet Xiufeng."

 C1173

    "Who! Who dares to drive him out without my command


    The elder of the burning sun was very angry. Lu Yu himself invited him here. Who has the courage to drive him away.


    Suddenly, a young man came out of the crowd and said in a loud voice: "it was done by the elder martial brother. He drove Fang Yun away and asked me to replace him. It turns out that he is absolutely right to do so! "


    This man is just Wang Luo, who took the place of Lu Yu to enter the inner gate to practice.


    "Do you think it''s a mistake for me not to let you take part in the inner door test?" the elder said in a deep voice


    "Yes Wang Luo raised his head and said, "master, you are really confused. Fang Yun is just a waste with only nine qualifications. There is no need for him to seize this precious qualification. "


    "Muddleheaded, what do you know?" The elder of the burning sun roared.


    Lu Yu was the man who broke into the top floor of the floating tower. With this skill, he could be proud of the inner door.


    What''s more, the elder of Lieyang is clear about Wang Luo''s nature. Although his qualifications are good, he is arrogant and has a very shallow foundation.


    Compared with Lu Yu, they are not the same.


    Wang Luo shook his head: "master, it seems that you are really old."


    He took it from the storage bag, and in an instant a handful of flowers fell on the desk.


    The disciple in charge of recording exclaimed and counted all the flowers on the table.


    "Thirty seven..."


    After counting, the disciple looked at Wang Luo in astonishment.


    Compared with all the previous disciples, Wang Luo''s result is amazing.


    In the surrounding exclamation, Wang Luo couldn''t help but raise his head.


    Before, when the exorcism of the cave appeared, he also wanted to get close to it.


    Unfortunately, he was surrounded by wolves. He hid in a ditch and didn''t dare to come out.


    When the pressure of the ancestor of the star soul is released, all the wolf''s crawls on the ground and dare not get up.


    Wang Luo came out cautiously at this time. Then he plundered the monster''s nest and robbed more than 30 flowers.


    Wang Luo confidently said: "although I don''t know why you want to praise a qualiifcation nine waste, but facts speak louder than eloquence. Fang Yun in your mouth, can I have such a record? "


    He was always on the edge of tongxuan secret place, and he didn''t go deep into it, so he didn''t know what happened in front of the cave.


    Liu Xun said coldly, "you are lucky that you didn''t go there yourself! Fang Yun is definitely better than you think! "


    Wang Luo shook his head with a long sigh: "it seems that your brains are broken. Well, you are a group of people whose war record is even less than my fraction. Make up some reasons, and if it makes you feel better, I can accept it. "


    His appearance immediately aroused the anger of everyone.


    Liu Xunfeng laughed angrily: "I really want to tear your mouth alive now. Do you have the courage to fight with me in the arena?"


    Wang Luo Leng hums a: "was I said in exasperated become angry, you still don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "I cut you off!" Liu Xunfeng was furious and stabbed Wang Luo with a sword.


    But when his sword Qi just appeared, the patriarch flicked his finger slightly, and the sword spirit broke in the air.


    "Bold, if there is a next time, I will not let go!" "Where is Fang Yun now?" the patriarch said in a deep voice


    Liu Xunfeng took up his sword and said angrily, "Fang Yun is still in the secret place, exterminate the rest of the evil cultivation."


    "He is the only one to wipe out the evil cultivation?" The LORD was very surprised.

 C1174

    "It''s enough to have one person alone," Liu Xun said


    The rest of the disciples, too, were all the same expressions.


    From the strength revealed before Lu Yu, the remaining magicians do not even need to take the hand of Lu Yu.


    Just as the patriarch was confused, a preacher suddenly fell into the Lord''s ear.


    The patriarch changed his face and said, "the inner door trial training is suspended first, and all the elders of the inner door come with me."


    In the hall of zongmen.


    The elders were gathered here, and they looked at the patriarch who sat on the first seat, puzzled.


    "Elder Li Yang said," Lord, call us all here, what is it for? "


    The patriarch looked gloomy: "I got the news, and there was a traitor colluding with the demon cultivation in the door!"


    What!


    "Who is it?" said the elder with a eyebrow and a startled voice


    Taiyi, a sect and other sects, is haunted by some sorcery all year round, and it is hard to bear.


    If anyone dare to collude with the sorcerer, it will surely be the most severe punishment of the clan.


    The patriarch said one word: "it was the one who was driven out of your strong sun peak before, Fang Yun!"


    Hearing this result, elder Li Yang shook his head: "impossible, I think people are not wrong, how can he collude with the demon cultivation?"


    "Elder Li Yang, it seems that you have taken it too seriously."


    Xu xiangtian came out at this time, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I wish I could hear it in detail," said the elder


    Xu xiangtian said confidently: "you only know that Fang Yun has some skills before, but have you ever thought about it. Why suddenly he became so strong a famous external disciple?"


    "I guess there should be a Demon power behind him. These magicians intend to cultivate Fang Yun and let him enter the inner part of our too common sect, and stab us in the back when we are not prepared to! "


    "After all, these are your conjectures. You can have the truth?" elder Li Yang squinted


    "Yes!"


    Xu said to the cold: "the group of magicians came in to revive a demon head. That demon head can kill the existence of the divine soul state in a flash, and he is obedient to Luyu! Is that enough to explain the problem! "


    Elder Li Yang shook his head: "Fang Yun, he should not..."


    "Well, it''s all weird. I think God is right. The demon monk wants to be my enemy. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! "


    "The Lord of the Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of killing chance:" Heaven punishment elder, wait until Fang Yun comes back, immediately will he seize. "


    "The elder of Lieyang immediately said," patriarch, this is unfair. Before the investigation is clear, you can not seize the disciples without authorization! "


    Well?


    The patriarch glanced at him, and the majesty of the supreme realm swept the whole hall.


    "I say it is a very common rule! Your disciple Wang Luo is good. I will give him a place for his father to inherit. You don''t need to mix it up again. " The patriarch sank his voice.


    Under the power of the patriarch, the elder of Liyang could only choose to bow his head.


    At that time.


    Before the delivery.


    A vague figure appeared before the transmission.


    Luyu, a white suit, walked out of the conveyor array.


    "Fang Yun is back!"


    "Those magicians, indeed, can not pour square clouds!"


    Everyone was very happy. Many of the disciples were also surrounded.


    Wang Luo glanced at it and sneered, "this group of people is crazy, and they go to compliment a waste."


    He suddenly sighed: "I am destined to accept the inheritance of the holy ancestor. By then, we are not a world. "


    Then Wang Luo shook his head and walked to Luyu: "Fangyun, let me see, how much is the great genius that everyone compliments, how much will you bring back?"

 C1175

    Luyu glanced at him, and shook the storage bag down.


    From the opening of the storage bag, the scattered yellow spring flowers are scattered, and there are just two or three.


    Wang Luo saw the appearance, and a slight contempt flashed in his eyes: "our great genius, we have only got these."


    He counted up and sneered, "three in all, which is good. Many people don''t even get one. You are a waste, but you are also a bit of a skill. Please, I can let you worship the peak of the sun again. "


    Lu Yu frowned and murmured, "it should be stuck."


    "What do you say?" Wang Luo didn''t hear it.


    Luyu reached out to grab it in the storage bag, and then he breathed, and a pile of yellow spring flowers came out of the storage bag.


    A large number of yellow spring flowers, directly cover the table case, its emitted Yin Qi, also diffuse around.


    Wang Luo''s face was stiff immediately.


    In front of me, there are a lot of yellow spring flowers, which really gives people too strong visual shock.


    How could it be?


    He was taking advantage of those monsters crawling in the ground, secretly sneaking into the monster nest to obtain.


    With his body method, 37 can be obtained, which is the limit.


    Luyu, a boy with only nine qualifications, can get more yellow spring flowers than he is?


    "You must have been a fake, right. Let me tear you down." Wang Luo angrily calls out a flame, and directly drops towards the yellow spring flower on the table.


    However, the flame just near the yellow spring flower, it was eroded by its strong Yin Qi, and finally only a ray of black smoke was emitted, and disappeared without trace.


    Huangquan flower is extremely Yin, ordinary flame, can not cause any damage to it.


    Luyu said softly, "is it enough?"


    Reach out and grab Wang Luo''s collar, like a chicken, and throw Wang Luo to one side.


    Although this hand is careless, but it is fast like a thunder. When Wang Luo came to the reaction, his whole man had fallen and sat on the ground.


    Ignore Wang Luo''s Zhang madness, Lu Yu said: "record."


    The disciple in charge of the record only responded. Several people began to count together.


    After a while, the disciple raised his head and exclaimed, "231!"


    Many people around, are all inverted suction of air conditioning.


    They naturally know how powerful the monsters in the secret territory of the tongxuan are.


    After Lu Yu killed the demon monk, several inner disciples survived, and they also tried to challenge some monsters, but they failed.


    Luyu, however, came out later than them, and unexpectedly took so many yellow spring flowers!


    "Elder martial brother Fang, do you want to contribute all of these flowers to zongmen?" The disciple trembled.


    231, that is the contribution point of 23 million!


    So much contribution is enough for the elder of the inner door to accept him as a disciple of closing the door.


    Luyu said softly, "all contribute."


    Huangquan flower, for the current Luyu, is not of great use.


    Moreover, his purpose of coming to taiyizong is only to obtain the qualification of the holy land inheritance.


    The disciple took all the huangquan flowers excitedly, and then Lu Yu''s disciples made more than 2 million contributions immediately.


    Others look at Luyu, and their eyes are full of envy, but few people will envy.


    "You said, this holy land heritage, Fang Yun will become a black horse?" Someone muttered.


    Others, too, were excited.


    They were too much, and they were frustrated in the inheritance of holy land, which has been very sad.


    Luyu, let them all, see a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just at this point.


    The patriarch came out with a group of elders, and his face was gloomy.


    "Since all the students who participated in the trial training have arrived in Qi, then now, we will announce the selection quota for the heritage of holy land."

 C1176

    The dignified voice of the patriarch sounded in the sky in front of the ancestral hall.


    All the inner disciples rushed to the patriarch and waited for the final result to be announced.


    The patriarch said in a deep voice: "the inheritance of the holy ancestor is a top event in the ice field! If any of you get the favor of your ancestors, you can not only make great progress in your cultivation, but also learn a lot of mysterious skills and become the Holy Son of the ice field. "


    "Every year, my taiyizong will choose the ten most outstanding people in the inner door test. But as a result, I was defeated and failed again and again. "


    "This time, I decided not to use the results of the internal training as the only criterion. Those who can take part in the inheritance of the holy ancestor must be inspected by the clan on weekdays before they can take on this responsibility! "


    As soon as this was said, an uproar broke out.


    The reason why they came to participate in the inner door trial was to a large extent for the inheritance of the holy ancestors.


    "Will it be because of the changes in the internal training, that''s why we decided so?" Someone guessed.


    In this way, it is reasonable for the patriarch to do so.


    The patriarch glanced at the crowd and said in a dignified voice, "Xu xiangtian, Jiang Yijin, Wang Luo, Han Zhuo..."


    Ten names were said in a row.


    But among the ten, no fan Shijing, no Liu Xunfeng, no Fang Yun!


    Yes, only a group of Xu xiangtian''s cronies and Han Zhuo, the adopted son of the patriarch!


    The patriarch said lightly: "these ten people will represent my taiyizong and participate in the inheritance of the holy ancestor."


    The present disciples broke out in an uproar again.


    Fan Shijing couldn''t help but shout: "Lord, this is not fair! Elder martial brother Fang saved our lives at a critical moment. His strength is obvious to all. How could he be without him? "


    Liu Xunfeng also called out: "Fang Yun brought back more than 200 flowers. He brought back more than all of us. Even in terms of the record of the war, there should be him! "


    "This is the common decision of this seat and all the elders. You just need to listen to it, and you can''t interrupt."


    "I don''t accept it. Please make a new decision!"


    "I don''t like it either!"


    One of the disciples came out one after another to express his anger.


    "Silence!" The patriarch frowned tightly: "if anyone pleads for Fang Yun again, he will immediately drive out of the inner door!"


    At this time, Han Zhuo suddenly stood up and yelled: "father, I am willing to contribute my position to Fang Yun!"


    "Zhuo''er, are you crazy?" he said in dismay


    This is his adopted son.


    He Xuanji had no children. He always regarded Han Zhuo as his own son.


    But he did not expect that even his own son would oppose him at this critical moment.


    Han Zhuo said solemnly, "I''m not crazy, father. You did this wrong. Fang Yun''s strength is obvious to all. Perhaps he is the only one who is most likely to become the son of the ice field. "


    The patriarch roared: "muddleheaded! You and Xu xiangtian, which one is not better than Fang Yun? You are just deceived by his small hand. "


    In his fury, the patriarch suddenly pointed to Lu Yu and said, "this son colludes with the magic cultivation and dare to bewitch the disciples in the sect. He is extremely guilty. Arrest him!"


    Immediately, people from tianxingfeng rushed out and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at the patriarch and said, "I need a reason."


    He asked himself, not a bit sorry too much.


    From entering the sect to now, what we have done is just a quota for the inheritance of the holy ancestors.


    "Ha ha, do you need me to explain what you have done yourself?" Xu xiangtian walked out of the patriarch''s back and sneered.

 C1177

    As soon as Xu xiangtian came out, he immediately attracted countless angry eyes.


    "Coward, are you here to speak?"


    "What kind of son of a bitch, you surrender when you see a demon cultivation. It''s a shame for us to be a Taoist priest like you!"


    Hearing people''s drinking and swearing, Xu xiangtian was not moved.


    He said faintly: "you are too radical, I was only pretending to surrender, in fact, in secret planning."


    Xu xiangtian''s words suddenly changed: "you should have been cheated by this boy. Think carefully, He Fang Yun was an ordinary outside disciple a few years ago. How could he suddenly change his mind and become a talent attracting thousands of people''s attention?"


    Fan Shijing stood up and gave a tit for tat: "younger martial brother Fang has been tolerating in the outer gate, instead of being as arrogant as you are. Don''t impose your ideas on others! "


    Xu xiangtian''s face sank: "I''m telling the truth. He went into the cave himself. Why did the devil obey his orders as soon as he came out? Don''t you think about it? "


    "Be sensible! You have been deceived by this boy. Why don''t you know to be sober! "


    Fan Shijing couldn''t help laughing: "you are afraid of becoming a rat in front of the magic cultivation. Some people make a start for us, but you frame up behind your back. You have never seen such a villain like you!"


    Liu Xunfeng exclaimed, "please punish Xu xiangtian for slandering others and abolishing his Taoist identity!"


    All the disciples stood up and yelled, "please take Xu Xiang as the son of heaven."


    Xu xiangtian''s face changed.


    He had no idea that there would be so many people against him.


    Just when Xu xiangtian was a little flustered, the patriarch suddenly opened his mouth and said, "take Fang Yun immediately, without delay!"


    Obviously, there are so many people against it, but the patriarch still turns a deaf ear to it.


    Lu Yu stared at the patriarch. After a long time, he suddenly gave a faint smile: "well, this is too much. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    In the past, the real Fang Yun was forced by Taoism and intended to commit suicide. Zongmen did not say a word.


    Now, Lu Yu takes the place of Fang Yun, making him proud and respected by thousands of people. However, taiyizong still excludes him.


    How long will it take for such a clan not to leave?


    Taking off his waist token, Lu Yu is still on the ground.


    The Lord angrily said: "how, mix with the evil way, after exposure, ready to run!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    At this time, from the transmission array, suddenly came a bleak laughter.


    The Yin Qi of the sky sweeps around in an instant, and a strong pressure suddenly covers everyone''s body.


    "Little boy, is your useless master dead?" The figure of the ancestor of the star soul finally appears in the transmission array.


    Originally standing next to the transmission array, too many disciples could not bear the pressure and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Who are you?" The patriarch quickly released his own momentum, and the spirit of the ancestor tit for tat.


    However, as soon as the aura of the two came into contact, the patriarch could not help but step back and lose.


    The LORD was surprised: "who are you?"


    "Little Taoist, I haven''t seen you for several years. You have forgotten Laozi." The star soul ancestor suddenly moved to the patriarch.


    When he saw the other side''s face, the patriarch was shocked and said, "ancestor of the star soul, are you not dead yet?"


    What!


    All the elders present were also like facing a great enemy.


    The other party is the ancestor of Beidou Tianzong!


    Compared with the senior star soul ancestor, both the patriarch and the elder are just younger generation.


    The patriarch said in a deep voice: "ancestor of the star soul, I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you?"


    "I leave with the Lord together. Don''t worry. As long as the Lord doesn''t speak, I won''t kill you."

 C1178

    The ancestor of the star soul is not polite, but he has the capital to say it.


    His seniority is more profound than all the elders present. When the star soul ancestor mastered Beidou Tianzong, he Xuanji, the patriarch, was just a child.


    The patriarch''s face was gloomy and said, "Lord? I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that my ancestors would fall into love with others and give priority to others? "


    A trace of fear flashed through his mind.


    How arrogant was the ancestor of the star soul at that time. Besides, with his powerful strength, who could take him as the main force?


    "Your eyes are dim, but I''m not the same as you. Jade in the hands of people like you, will eventually only dust. You are far from your master. "


    The LORD heard a trace of wrong force, he suddenly pointed to landing feather: "you want to protect him?"


    "I''m protecting you, ignorant." The ancestor of star soul shakes his head.


    In the cave, he clearly felt the power of Lu Yu.


    There was no need for him to come forward. Lu Yu alone could easily crush all the people present.


    In full view of the public, the patriarch felt that his majesty had been seriously challenged.


    He said angrily, "ancestor of the star soul, it is no longer your time. This is too much of a clan. If I want to get rid of anyone, you can''t stop it! "


    "All the elders, open the great array of protecting the clan, and work together to suppress the old devil."


    All the elders immediately gave a big drink and used their magic arts to surround the ancestor of the star soul.


    At the same time, the ground of the whole island where taiyidaozong is located also shook suddenly, and several beams of light rushed into the clouds on all sides.


    "Zhou Tian''s big array of killing demons. Hum, didn''t your master tell you when he passed on you that this array was created by me?" The ancestor of the star soul sneered, pinched the formula with his arm, made a Dharma seal, and fell towards the array.


    The fingerprints are integrated into the array, and the array in front of you starts to melt instantly.


    However, at the moment when the array was about to disappear completely, the patriarch he Xuanji suddenly gave a cold hum, and a white light was emitted from his palm and fell directly into the array.


    In an instant, the part of the array that has been ablated is repaired again and regains its original power.


    "Have you modified this array?" the ancestor of star soul was surprised


    "As I said, this is no longer your time." He Xuanji, the patriarch, said haughtily.


    He controls the array, with its strong breath, towards the star soul ancestor swept.


    The fierce air wave formed by the sky array blows hard on the star soul ancestor. At the same time, dozens of elder''s magic skills were also smashed down.


    "Little boy, you want to die!" The ancestor of the star soul was instantly submerged by magic, and he was too busy.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the realm of Zombie King and was hit by such a terrible wave of magic, he would hardly have survived.


    Take control of the ancestor of Xinghun. The patriarch looks at Lu Yu.


    "It turns out that he is your patron. I admit he is strong, but you underestimate the strength of this seat. Come into tianxingfeng and confess your crime. For the sake of being a disciple, I can only discard your accomplishments and save your life. "


    The patriarch said faintly that it was like leaving Lu Yu with a life, which was a gift to him.


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, glanced at the star soul ancestor and shook his head: "I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    He Xuanji seems to have heard a joke: "your backers have been suppressed by us, and you have not been arrested. Do you think I am a good person?"


    Lu Yu is not ready to talk nonsense with him. He raises his feet and walks outside.


    In terms of Lu Yu''s array accomplishments, it''s not difficult to break this big array.


    All of a sudden, before Lu Yu''s front, the grand array of protectors broke up.


    Several figures appeared outside, the first one wearing a white fox fur, standing aloof in the air.


    "He Xuanji, it''s a waste of genius when it comes to you."

 C1179

    All of a sudden the sound appeared, and all around became quiet.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the man in white fox fur. There is a light magic power in his hand.


    Let too a Zong proud of the protection of the big array, unexpectedly was so easily broken by the man in front of him.


    Behind the man, there were also several old men, all dressed in white, and their swords turned into substance, falling like snowflakes.


    All of them, without exception, are the most powerful ones!


    "Lv Tiangang, this is not your piaoyuexuezong. What are you doing here?" The patriarch recognized the man and couldn''t help shouting.


    Taiyidaozong and piaoyuezong are adjacent to each other, which is a rare super large gate around.


    The relationship between the two parties is an alliance in name, but in fact, they have been fighting each other secretly to compete for their own strength.


    Now taiyidaozong is in chaos. Perhaps the last person he Xuanji wants to see is the man in front of him.


    The white fur man is the leader of the flying snow sect, LV Tiangang!


    Lu Tiangang looked at the patriarch in disgust: "I''m not looking for you today."


    His eyes immediately fell on Lu Yu.


    Under the gaze of countless people, LV Tiangang, the leader of the flying snow sect, bowed to Lu Yu.


    "Under LV Tiangang, we sincerely invite Fang Yun to come to our piaoyuexue sect. I would like to present you as the young master."


    In an instant, there was silence.


    Daozi can only be regarded as the candidate of alternate Lord. The patriarchal clan often selects some gifted people and sets them as the way to cultivate them.


    But the little Lord is different.


    This is the existence that is superior to all Taoists. Even the elders should obey his orders.


    Once the suzerain abdicates, the little Lord will immediately succeed to the throne, and his name is right!


    The flying snow sect is a well-known super block in the ice region, and even its hidden details are even stronger than that of taiyidao sect.


    How can he De of this Fang Yun let the master of the flying snow sect come in person and accept him as the little Lord?


    What''s more, seeing LV Tiangang''s attitude, he seems to be very humble?


    Who is LV Tiangang?


    He is different from he Xuanji who directly inherited the position of the patriarch of the previous generation. He was a Xiaoxiong who went from a servant disciple to a patriarch step by step!


    Whether it is strength, or courage, he is much stronger than he Xuanji!


    He Xuanji sneered: "Lv Tiangang, are you stupid? Let me live in a newly promoted member of my family to be the young master? You''re not alone, are you? "


    The little Lord, like the prince of the dynasty, is the foundation.


    He Xuanji had a disciple and an adopted son, but up to now, he has not confirmed who is the young master.


    Lu Tiangang disdains a way: "shortsighted, a peerless genius stands in front of you, you unexpectedly have no notice."


    "Taiyizong claims to be a peerless sect. But look at the so-called talented disciples of your sect, they are complacent and complacent. You deserve to be tied up with me


    He Xuanji was furious: "what did you say?"


    His hand calls out a long sword and stabs Lu Tiangang with a sword.


    This sword, across half of the sky, the breath of the most powerful burst out, shaking the world.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" LV Tiangang snorted coldly and pointed to the sword.


    The two breath exploded in the air, and the air was rolling in an instant. Some of the elders who were close to him also stepped back a few steps.


    Bang!


    He Xuanji drew back tens of meters away, and his face became very ugly.


    Just one round, he has already lost.


    "You are no longer worthy to be my opponent. Today, I''m here just for Fang Yun. If I dare to make noise again, I''ll kill you directly. " LV Tiangang''s words are full of domineering.

 C1180

    LV Tiangang''s voice spread throughout the whole taiyidaozong.


    In this moment, too a master to the elder, down to a servant, all heard this extremely overbearing words.


    He Xuanji was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    Just now, the result of the two men''s fight is obvious. He is not LV Tiangang''s opponent.


    LV Tiangang didn''t have any help at that time. He was able to stand firm in the Lord''s deeds, but he didn''t rely on kindness and softness.


    There are also some of the most powerful people who died in LV Tiangang''s hands.


    Do not go to see he Xuanji again, LV Tiangang glared at landing feather: "Fang Yun, how do you think?"


    He, has given enough sincerity.


    But in the end, it depends on Lu Yu''s decision. He can''t force him.


    Han Zhuo was very anxious and quickly advised, "father, please let Fang Yun come back. His strength is enough for us to upgrade to a higher level. "


    The elder of the burning sun also called out: "this is clearly that the flying snow clan comes to dig the corner of the wall. You are the leader of the clan, how can you sit back and ignore it?"


    He Xuanji angrily exclaimed, "confused! They took a piece of rubbish as a treasure. It was their own destruction. Don''t talk about it again! "


    Even if Lu Yu is so respected by LV Tiangang, he Xuanji is still reluctant to admit that Lu Yu has this strength.


    Han Zhuo gritted his teeth and stopped talking, but elder Lieyang was not used to him.


    "On the top floor of the floating tower, Fang Yun broke through. I saw it with my own eyes that day. He Xuanji, are you going to ignore it? " Sun elder angry voice way.


    What!


    He Xuanji was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    On that day, Lu Yu broke through the top floor of the floating tower, and he Xuanji got the news.


    Unfortunately, there was no record of Fu Tian Lou at that time, and because elder Lieyang had his own plan, he did not disclose Lu Yu''s identity.


    Since its establishment, only the founder of kaipai has ever broken into the top floor!


    "No way. I can''t even get to the top. Why is he? You must be dazzled. " He Xuanji explained.


    "Li Zi, Tai Yi Zong will perish in your hands sooner or later!" roared the elder


    He reached out his hand and the waist token Lu Yu threw away suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The elder of the burning sun hit a magic formula. Suddenly, a string of words appeared from above.


    "Name: Fang Yun."


    "Introduction time: 15 years."


    "Rank: inner disciple."


    "Record: the outer door fighting method is the first, the inner door trial training is the first, breaking through the 500th floor of the floating sky building."


    "Qualification: 9999."


    Looking at the words emerging in the sky, everyone was shocked.


    In particular, the red talent behind the qualification makes people feel shocked beyond description.


    "True or false, how can you have such a high qualification?" Some inner disciples trembled.


    Even if they are the first disciples with good qualifications, their qualifications are only over thirty.


    And Wang Luo, the brain is in a sluggish.


    He suddenly recalled, that day when testing the qualification, the broken detection stone.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation has never been nine, but has gone beyond the detection scope of the stone.


    The elder of the burning sun roared: "drive away the top talent of our clan by yourself. Are you satisfied now?"


    He Xuanji looked at it for a long time, then murmured: "even so, he betrayed the clan and should be severely punished!"


    As soon as this statement was made, a trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of many disciples.


    A genius who made great contributions to the family was framed by the speculation of others.


    Lu Yu sighed: "it''s OK."


    He and taiyizong had no origin.


    Step out and come to the people of the flying snow sect.


    All the elders who followed LV Tiangang said respectfully: "we will see the little Lord!"


    Its sound, deafening, resounding through the sky.

 C1181

    Lu Yu''s voice was echoed in the sky of taiyidaozong.


    When the elder heard the voice, he looked desolate, and the whole person seemed to be more old. And many of the disciples of Taiyi sect who were present also uttered a deep sigh.


    They knew that Lu Yu had nothing to do with Tai Yizong.


    Xu xiangtian stares at landing feather with both eyes full of jealousy and anger.


    This was supposed to be a dead end for Fang Yun, but he never thought that it was the ancestor of the star soul, and then LV Tiangang. These big men came to protect him one after another.


    The most maddening thing for him is that Lu Tiangang actually made Fang Yunfeng the little master!


    Little master, above the Tao.


    Xu xiangtian has coveted the position of the little Lord for a long time, but even now, he has not been identified.


    He Xuanji snorted coldly: "Fang Yun colludes with the demon Xiu. It''s sinful. Since you want to take it away, I''m not rare."


    Up to now, he is still reluctant to admit that he has lost sight of Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    At this time, with a loud noise, the suppressed large protective clan array suddenly broke down.


    "Good, good! It''s very nice of you to suppress me like this. " The ancestor of the star soul grinned grimly and walked out of the broken array.


    A strong pressure swept the four sides in an instant, and several elders spat blood and retreated.


    An elder couldn''t help but despair: "he How could he be so strong? "


    Protecting Zong formation is the most powerful means for all high-level members of taiyidao sect.


    Even this big array can''t suppress the star soul ancestor. Who else is his opponent in the whole clan?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come for me to live and die together. We will work together to kill the devil


    He Xuanji''s voice is full of desolation.


    If this war is defeated, I am afraid that the ancestor of the star soul will slaughter all the Tai Dao clan, not one left.


    Hearing this, the rest of the elders were immediately surrounded by he Xuanji.


    "A group of rabble, also deserve to stop me?" The face of the star soul ancestor became more and more ferocious.


    There was a red light in his eyes, and all those who looked at him could not help shivering.


    Bang!


    The old ancestor of the star soul stepped out with one foot, and the ground trembled violently.


    Watching the star spirit ancestor step by step, some people''s lips began to tremble slightly.


    "Star soul, come back."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all.


    Under the public''s gaze, the star soul ancestor turned around and refused to say: "Lord, these guys are disrespectful to you. Let me kill them all."


    Lu Yu said coldly, "didn''t you hear my words?"


    The star soul ancestor trembled for a moment, but he did not dare to resist Lu Yu''s words. He walked to Lu Yu''s side.


    There was a dead silence.


    After a long time, he Xuanji pointed to the star soul ancestor: "you, do you call him the Lord?"


    The ancestor of Xinghu stares at he Xuanji: "why, do you have any opinion?"


    People''s eyes were full of amazement, even LV Tiangang, also a little surprised.


    The ancestor of the star soul, that is the most powerful person of the previous generation.


    If it''s just because of appreciating Lu Yu, so you protect it, it''s still said in the past.


    However, it would be shocking if the ancestor of the famous star soul actually recognized Lu Yu as the main one.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "if nothing else, let''s go."


    Taiyizong, there is no need to stay here any more.


    LV Tiangang Lang said in a loud voice: "if someone thinks that too much Zonghuai just doesn''t meet, you can choose to leave. I''m always welcome to the flying snow clan!"


    Under he Xuanji''s gloomy face, all the people of the flying snow sect left.

 C1182

    Until the other side left, he Xuanji''s stiff body suddenly trembled.


    Then, he regained his dignity and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here, what should you do! What happened today, no one is allowed to spread it out! "


    Even though he pretended to be calm, all the elders and disciples looked at him differently.


    A strong man who can win over the ancestor of the star soul and willingly recognize him as the Lord.


    A peerless genius who asked the leader of the flying snow sect to come in person and return to be the little Lord.


    Because of he Xuanji''s autocracy, taiyidaozong lost Lu Yu, and lost hope of prosperity again.


    "Shaft! Never work with your accomplice Elder sun blows his sleeves and leaves.


    He was a strong follower of the patriarch of the previous generation, so he would not look at him.


    The rest of the elders sighed and left one after another. He Xuanji stood in the same place with a black face.


    Later, he set his eyes on Xu xiangtian.


    "My God, come here." He Xuanji waved.


    Xu xiangtian walks past, but he Xuanji reaches out and presses on his spirit.


    A mysterious formula is usually poured into Xu xiangtian''s brain.


    "Taixuan sword? Master, this is zhenmen Kung Fu Xu xiangtian felt a little for a moment, and was suddenly surprised.


    "Taixuan sword" is the most magical skill of the whole taiyidao sect. The sword spirit it has practiced can produce twice the power and is very powerful.


    This kind of skill can only be learned by the leader of taiyizong.


    He Xuanji said mysteriously: "now it seems that zhuo''er and I are not in the same mind. Only you can inherit all of me. You should practice this skill carefully. If you wait for you to become a big area, you will be able to practice hard. "


    Xu xiangtian immediately patted his chest: "master, don''t worry, that boy can''t live through the inheritance of the holy ancestor. I''m the only one who can take charge of this


    A glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes.


    As for Lu Yu, he has already ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    The family of flying snow.


    It is located in an endless snow mountain, covered with ice and snow all year round.


    LV Tiangang, with a group of elders, returns to zongmen with Lu Yu.


    In front of the mountain gate, there are already a group of elders and disciples standing closely together. Obviously, they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    The crowd cheered in unison.


    LV Tiangang glanced at the crowd, and his majestic voice rang out: "since then, Fang Yun has been the young master of the snow flying sect for me. If I''m not here, I''ll take care of all matters in my family, and I''ll be judged by the little Lord. "


    The crowd looked at Lu Yu and said, "we will see the little Lord."


    At the end of the ceremony, LV Tiangang looked at Lu Yu and said with some emotion: "you saved me that day, but you haven''t had time to thank you. I asked someone to inquire about your whereabouts secretly, but I didn''t expect you to be the inner disciple of taiyizong. What a surprise. "


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Your strength is more than enough to be the young master of my flying snow sect. I also picked up a bargain. Don''t worry. I will arrange a place for you


    LV Tiangang secretly inquires about Lu Yu, and naturally knows what Lu Yu wants now.


    Lu Yu was not polite and said, "thank you very much."


    After everything was settled down, Lu Tiangang sent people to settle Lu Yu to the tianzhifeng of the piaoyuezong.


    There are three levels of peaks in the flying snow sect, which can be divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and people. Tianji peak is the most spiritual, and only the patriarch and elder are qualified to use it.


    Lu Tiangang also intended to let the ancestor of Xinghun join the snow sect, but Lu Yu refused.


    "He, I have my own arrangements."

 C1183

    The father of star soul grinned grimly: "who is the Lord to kill, please give me orders."


    He smiled so much that he suddenly felt a strong sense of murderous spirit, even the snow elder at the scene, also frowned slightly.


    The father of the star soul of Beidou Tianzong, when he became famous, was extremely tyrannical and killed countless.


    Zongmen kept such a murderer, and did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Lu Tiangang did not worry about it. He smiled and said, "well, there is still a time before the inheritance of the holy ancestor. You will be here to cultivate yourself."


    He was not worried at all, Lu Yu could not suppress the spirit of the old father of the evil head.


    Last time in the cave of the enchantment, such a powerful ghost was instantly destroyed by Luyu. By contrast, the father of star soul is nothing.


    Then he took a group of elders and left Lu Yu''s house directly.


    In the house.


    Luyu looked at the murderous old father of the star soul and said, "I have a medicine garden. You can show me the garden."


    Look at the garden?


    The star soul ancestor suddenly looked up in amazement: "is the master wrong?"


    What else does he say is also the Zombie King in the hall, and can he show others the garden with it?


    "Go in." Luyu took out the storage bag and directly loaded the star soul ancestor in.


    Storage bags are not able to hold live objects.


    However, the old father of star soul fell into the small world, and saw the scene before him, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "Beidou mountain?" The voice of the father of star soul is a bit hoarse.


    Even though, he didn''t know how many years he had slept.


    But in his memory, Beidou Tianzong is still the most precious existence in his life.


    The old father of star soul ran into the gate of Beidou Tianzong mountain. The ruins originally broken here have been restored and renewed.


    Luyu has been searching for materials to repair space every time he gets to a place these years.


    Today''s small heaven and earth, has not been the original appearance, the spirit inside, is also a sufficient.


    In the back mountain of Beidou Tianzong, a vast pharmaceutical garden is located here.


    Many precious herbs collected by Luyu are planted here and grow slowly.


    The old father of star soul took a breath of spirit, and immediately felt the spirit here, which was much more powerful than the spirit in the secret realm of the tongxuan.


    "All the medicines here need time to grow. You are here, and cultivate the skills I give you. When will you be a child and when you will come out? " Lu Yu''s voice reverberated in the sky.


    The father of the star soul now, even Zombie King, can only deal with the general supreme.


    Lu Yu''s enemies, each one pulled out, can destroy the existence of the earth, far from a Zombie King can cope with.


    "Thank you for the Lord''s reward," the father of star soul thanked him


    This place, I don''t know how much better than the dark cave in the mysterious area.


    Besides, this is the Beidou Tianzong that he is haunted with. Even if the spirit here is not as good as the secret realm of the mystery, the old ancestor of star soul will choose to stay here.


    After all this, Luyu gradually converged his mind and spirit.


    His face gradually became gloomy, and he did not become the joy of the little Lord.


    Now, it is certain that he is entitled to go to the ancestral heritage.


    Next, we will study it, so we should deal with the evil ancestors.


    It''s a thump!


    At this time, Luyu''s door was suddenly knocked gently.


    Luyu frowned a little: "come in."


    The door opened, and a small and lovely girl came in carefully, and still had some clothes in her arms.


    "Less My name is lian''er, Shao Lord. I am the valet assigned to you by the Lord. " The little girl was still a little bit stuttered and seemed very nervous.

 C1184

    Lu Yu looked at each other up and down and waved to the little girl, "come here."


    Lian''er carefully walks to Lu Yu, her face flushed, and she looks like she is being slaughtered.


    "That It''s still day. " Lian Er whispered.


    Lu Yu ignores her, reaches out a spirit power, falls in lian''er''s hand.


    Suddenly, lian''er shivered all over, and a faint white luster appeared on the white skin, which was Yingying Shenghui.


    After a moment, the light disappears. Lian''er looks at Lu Yu, full of doubts.


    "It turns out to be the body of the heavenly spirit. LV Tiangang is sending me such a big gift. I''m afraid it''s more than just repaying kindness." Lu Yu thought.


    There are many special characteristics between heaven and earth, such as the body of frost, the body of yin and beautiful, and so on.


    There are four kinds of the top physique, which are heaven, earth, Qian and Kun.


    The body of heaven and spirit is the "heaven".


    Anyone who has this Constitution can completely ignore the limitations of any attribute and practice any kind of skill.


    Moreover, if you can double practice with the people of the body of heaven and spirit, you can also improve your own qualifications.


    This level of improvement is extremely powerful, which can not be compared with the body of yin and the body of frost.


    "Go back and tell the Lord that I don''t need it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Don''t say that he is too young, he has to surpass the four constitutions.


    With Lu Yu''s character, he disdains to rely on women to improve their cultivation.


    Lian''er looks up at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Before she came, she had been informed that she would probably come to serve the new young master of the sect.


    In the heart has been prepared, and even lian''er has thought of all possible consequences.


    But he didn''t let her go.


    After thinking about it for a moment, lian''er''s eyes suddenly burst into tears and cautiously said, "it''s my ugliness that doesn''t enter into the eyes of Shao Zhu''s Dharma?"


    She was petite and charming, but her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked very pure and lovely.


    Lu Yu felt helpless and waved his hand: "you don''t have to think about it. I''m used to practicing alone, and I don''t need to be served by others."


    "Unfortunately, can you not drive me away, or the Lord will punish me." Lian''er whispered again.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "You usually take care of the courtyard. If you have nothing to do, don''t enter my room." Lu Yu had to say.


    When lian''er heard the words, she couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb the little Lord."


    When lian''er leaves, Lu Yu shakes his head and is ready to practice.


    But at this time, a trace of throbbing from the heart suddenly spread out in Lu Yu''s body.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "The double of the emperor of heaven, starting to impact the fairyland!"


    When Lu Yu went to the northern regions, the double of the emperor of heaven stayed in a mountain in the Middle Earth and practiced quietly.


    It is also his own spirit. At this time, the double of emperor Tian breaks through, and Lu Yu will be implicated here.


    "The God''s double is my Assassin''s mace to deal with the evil spirit ancestor of Disha. Now, all my spirit power is used to help the double to break through the realm."


    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is now in the family of flying snow.


    If he was still in taiyizong, I''m afraid there would not be such a quiet and free place for him to practice.


    Lu Yu is immersed in practice, but lian''er is in a hurry to go to the grocery store of chaozongmen.


    "How could I be so stupid that I didn''t even prepare a broom in the yard." Lianer blamed herself.


    Lu Yu''s house, named tianchenyuan, is the place with the most abundant aura in the sky level peak.


    The whole house is empty on weekdays. Only the disciples above the Taoist level can live in it.


    As a result, many places inside are very deserted, and some of the daily cleaning tools are also missing.


    When lian''er was about to step into the grocery store, a cold voice came from behind her head.


    "Han lian''er, you are not here these days. Where did you go?"

 C1185

    At the sound, lian''er was startled.


    Turning his head, I saw a middle-aged man with a broad and fat body standing behind her with a gloomy face.


    Lian''er quickly replied, "I''ve seen Wei Guanshi."


    Lian''er is just an outer disciple in the sect. Like the outer gate of taiyidao sect, the outer disciples of the Feixue sect also need to join each courtyard to practice.


    At present, this middle-aged man is in charge of lian''er.


    Wei Guanshi said in a deep voice: "I told you before that you should stay in the courtyard. After a few days, I will give you a wealth. Do you not take my words as a whisper?"


    This Wei Guan Shi was very violent on weekdays, so he was notorious in the outer gate.


    Lian''er shivered and began to explain.


    She was originally discovered by the patriarch by accident, and then prepared to give it to Lu Yu.


    Zong main do a thing, where need to report with a small outer door steward? Therefore, Wei Guanshi doesn''t know the situation of lian''er.


    Dong -


    just then, a melodious bell rang at the gate of the mountain.


    When Wei Guanshi heard the voice, he couldn''t help being overjoyed: "OK, the Taoist priest is back."


    "Go, I''ll take you there now." Wei Guanshi snapped.


    Lian Er hesitated and said, "but I still have something to do."


    Tianchen courtyard, now there are still many fallen leaves that have not been cleaned. He should quickly buy the broom back and clean up the yard.


    "Nothing matters!" Wei Guanshi can''t help but say, grabs her slender arm and runs directly to the mountain gate.


    With the sound of bells echoing in the air, countless disciples gathered in front of the mountain gate.


    A huge warship, in the clouds.


    A young man in white jumped down from the warship with a long sword on his back, and his expression was arrogant.


    "Welcome the way back All the disciples, Qi Qibai Dao.


    This young man in white is Li Ze, the Taoist priest of the flying snow sect.


    Behind him, there are still a group of disciples. Different from the disciples of zongmennie, they all exude a kind of murderous spirit, as if they had experienced a killing.


    "It is said that Daozi killed thousands of young friars in the northern region, and even the Lu family members of the northern region died in the hands of Daozi."


    "If it had been, Daozi would have been promoted to the rank of Shao Lord. Unfortunately... "


    Li Ze glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I heard that when I was not in the ancestral gate. I''ve got a little more master in the family of flying snow? "


    When this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Someone immediately responded: "Taoist, we only recognize you as the little Lord. It is said that Fang Yun is just an abandoned son of taiyizong. I don''t know why the patriarch has made him a little Lord! "


    Li Ze said coldly, "where is he


    "Tianzhifeng, the Lord even gave him the Tianchen courtyard that should belong to you." Some people are stirring up the flames.


    No one is a fool, can be personally invited back by the patriarch, Fang Yun''s strength will be poor?


    They just want to see the fun. Many people want to know who is better than the Taoist priest who has been famous for a long time and the little master who came down from the sky.


    "Tianzhifeng" A cold light flashed through Li Ze''s eyes.


    It should have belonged to him, but he didn''t expect to come back and fall into someone else''s hands.


    Li Ze was about to go to tianzhifeng to look for Lu Yu, but at this time, a disciple suddenly came to Li Ze.


    "Pass on the order of the snow sword elder, and see him immediately when he returns." The disciple said without expression.

 C1186

    Flying snow sect, tianjianfeng.


    At the moment, in the elder Hall of tianjianfeng, Xuejian elder and Li Ze sit opposite each other.


    "Master, what happened during my absence?" Li Ze''s face was gloomy.


    He has coveted the position of the little Lord for a long time. How can he tolerate someone riding on his head suddenly?


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient. I have already inquired about the boy''s news." Snow sword elder directly put a scroll in front of Li Ze.


    Li Ze opened the scroll and glanced at the contents. His face suddenly became very wonderful.


    Then, he raised his head and said in disbelief: "is this cloud a traitor who colludes with the evil cult? How could the patriarch take him personally to be the little Lord


    What is recorded above is Lu Yu''s news heard by snow sword elder.


    However, concerning Lu Yu, taiyidaozong naturally made all the news dark.


    Therefore, in the news they got, Lu Yu was portrayed as a person who colluded with the evil cult, and finally was wisely seen out by the Taiyi patriarch and expelled from the clan.


    Snow sword elder mysterious smile way: "you know, just a month ago, the patriarch personally went to exterminate the evil cultivation."


    Li Ze nodded: "I know that."


    At that time, LV Tiangang''s disciples were killed by the magic cultivation. Lu Tiangang was so angry that he went to kill the demon cultivation himself.


    The snow sword elder said with a smile: "but what you don''t know is that the magic cultivation was prepared and trapped the patriarch in a cave."


    "Later, the patriarch came back and sent us the news."


    Li Ze was astonished and said, "where did you come from? Can you have this kind of strength?"


    LV Tiangang, that''s the patriarch, and he is a legend in the flying snow sect.


    From a small servant disciple to the master of a sect, there is no doubt about LV Tiangang''s strength.


    How can such a character be trapped by the sorcerer?


    "I don''t know what happened on that day, but I know that when the patriarch went to taiyizong, he met the ancestor of Xinghun."


    Li Ze was astonished and said, "is the patriarch of Beidou Tianzong and the ancestor of Xinghun?"


    "If I guess correctly, there should be a secret agreement between the ancestor of the star soul and the patriarch. That''s why we forced the patriarch to become the little master."


    Snow sword elder said with a smile: "although the Lord didn''t say it clearly, I also guessed. Setting up an unknown person for no reason is bound to cause resentment among many disciples. As long as someone can defeat this Fang Yun, he will lose his prestige and will not stay in the position of the little Lord, and the ancestor of the star soul has nothing to say


    Snow sword elder confidently said his guess.


    Li Ze said in surprise, "I''m going to kill the cloud!"


    "Don''t be impatient." Snow sword elder murmured: "he just came, now is not the time. After a while, you''ll do it again. Remember, your goal is not the little master of the snow sect, but the son of the whole ice field! That''s what you should strive for. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Li Zexing rushed away.


    When he returned to his residence, he was immediately informed that Wei Guanshi from the outer gate asked to see him.


    "Let him in." Li zeshen said.


    Wei Guanshi was the housekeeper of Li Ze''s family. He didn''t have much talent. Later, he joined the piaoyuexue sect because of Li Ze''s rise in status and became a foreign steward.


    "Young master, I have found the body of heaven and spirit that you mentioned before." As soon as Wei Guanshi came in, he flattered.

 C1187

    Li Ze was in a good mood and waved: "let her in."


    Wei Guanshi quickly withdrew lian''er and flattered him: "this girl''s name is Han lianer. She was found by the old slave from the mortal city. Knowing that you have reached the critical moment of breakthrough, I''d like to dedicate it to you. "


    Li Ze looked up and down at Han lian''er and burst into a smile: "very good, you did a good job."


    If he occupies the body of heaven and spirit, his qualification may also be upgraded to a higher level.


    And look at Han lian''er''s face, is also very good, even if Li zeyue has numerous women, Han lianer''s face is still excellent.


    Han lian''er is at a loss.


    Wei Guanshi saw this, slapped Han lian''er out and said angrily, "I''ll give you a wealth. Don''t hurry over and see your new master!"


    What!


    Han lian''er opened her eyes and said for a long time, "I''m a disciple of the flying snow sect. You can''t decide for me without authorization."


    Wei Guanshi sneered: "with your little cultivation, are you qualified to join me


    "If it wasn''t for my kindness to take you to the piaoxuezong, maybe you didn''t know which brothel you were sold to. Don''t you know how to be grateful? "


    "This is my young master, the way of piaoyue sect. It''s a blessing that you can serve this extraordinary genius in your lifetime


    As he spoke, his face gradually darkened.


    Wei Guanshi was extremely strict in the outer gate. All his disciples who had provoked him ended up miserable.


    Maybe it''s accumulated prestige for a long time. Han lianer''s eyes subconsciously dodge and dare not look at Wei Guanshi.


    Hold on to the corners of your clothes.


    Although she was very afraid, Han lian''er still clenched her teeth and said: "the Lord has asked me to be the maid of the little Lord. I don''t recognize others as the main body."


    The reason why she approached Lu Yu was all discovered by the patriarch by accident, and she was taken there.


    She didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as she said this, Wei Guanshi was furious.


    "Well, you cheap maid, you dare to lie!" Wei Guanshi was so angry that he put out his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Han lianer steps back and takes a token from her arms.


    "I, I didn''t lie." Han lian''er has a pretty face.


    On the token, there are three characters engraved on the token, tianchenyuan!


    The Tianchen courtyard is where Lu Yu lives.


    Only with this token can you pass in Tianchen courtyard!


    Li Ze also saw the token, and a trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows.


    Although the spirit of the body is good, but Li Ze, disdain to touch other people''s things.


    Especially Lu Yu.


    Now Lu Yu is still riding on his head.


    If you want Han lian''er, what is it? Do you pick up leftovers?


    "Take her out of here, and send out my orders. The little Lord is made by the patriarch. No one is allowed to challenge the little Lord." Li Ze is impatient to drive away Wei Guanshi.


    Lu Yu, only he can defeat.


    When the time comes to step on the reputation of landing feather, he will be the next little master of the snow clan!


    Wei Guanshi takes Han lianer and leaves from the place where Daozi lives.


    Originally intended to flatter, but did not expect such an end.


    "You little maid Wei Guanshi slaps Han lianer in the face.


    "I''ll go preach the law first, and you''ll stay in the outer courtyard for me, and you''re not allowed to go out anywhere!" Wei Guanshi roared.


    Han lianer''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, but she kept it back.


    She is very clear that although Lu Yu is now a young master, many old disciples are not satisfied with his new arrival.


    "Absolutely, don''t make trouble for the little Lord." Han lianer clenched her small fist and walked towards the outer courtyard step by step.

 C1188

    Daozi''s orders soon spread throughout the whole family.


    "It''s not like his style that the Taoist priest has stopped fighting."


    "It should be the idea of snow sword elder. The old fox thought that the patriarch would favor the new young Lord, so he blocked the way for others to defeat the little Lord and improve his prestige. Hehe, he is ready to defeat Fang Yun himself and become the little Lord! "


    "Up to now, there are more than ten young masters in the family. Some of them became lords and some died in the middle. I don''t know how long this cloud can be the master. "


    In several peaks of the flying snow sect, many disciples talked about it in secret.


    Most of these people were the chief disciples. When Lu Yu parachuted into the flying snow sect, their eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    In the long history of the flying snow sect, there have been several minor masters.


    However, when every young lord appears, he will show his strength with his iron and blood.


    Lu Yu, however, is an exception.


    When he was made the little Lord, he stayed in the Tianchen courtyard all the time, and he did not take a step.


    Everything in the family of flying snow still went on as before, as if there had been no new master from the beginning to the end.


    "I have investigated everything about Fang Yun. I''m afraid he thinks he has low strength. He will stay in the house all the time, for fear that he will show his clumsiness after going out."


    In a mountain peak, a female disciple said with a faint smile.


    Her name is Liang Qingyu, and Li Ze''s status is the same, is also the way of the snow clan.


    One sect can set up many ways. Only the little master is unique.


    "Do you really think the little Lord is so simple?" From her ear, suddenly came a hoarse voice.


    Liang Qingyu hears the speech, and Liu Mei frowns slightly: "what''s your opinion, master?"


    "You are still too young. Why do you think that the previous few young masters wanted to shake people''s hearts with iron and blood? " Old voice again.


    Liang Qingyu said: "nature is to improve their prestige."


    "Yes, a simple means can enhance your prestige. He who can become a little master is not a fool. Why doesn''t he do so? "


    Liang Qingyu disdained to say: "of course, his strength is low, but he occupies a high position, so he dare not come out."


    "Alas."


    A long sigh came from the deep cave.


    "Only those who have no strength will choose to use some vulgar means. In your eyes, he may not dare to come out. But in his eyes, you are not a group of worthless existence


    "Don''t provoke him. I went to taiyizong with the patriarch last time. The real situation is completely contrary to what taiyidaozong said. I don''t want to say more about it. Just mention you. It''s good for you to make more good friends with this little Lord. "


    The voice just finished this sentence, and then disappeared again.


    A little doubt flashed in Liang Qingyu''s eyes. She seldom saw that her master would judge a young disciple like this.


    How strong is the famous turtle in Neimen?


    When people began to guess Lu Yu''s situation, Lin Zhanpeng returned from his experience.


    In the past, Lin Zhanpeng was defeated by Lu Yu when he was in the outer gate of taiyizong.


    However, because of Lu Yu''s suggestions, Lin Zhanpeng''s strength rose greatly, and he was promoted to the inner disciple of the flying snow sect and the chief disciple of shenlongfeng.


    "Fang Yun joined me and became a little master?" Lin Zhanpeng was overjoyed at his speech.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear about Lu Yu''s cultivation realm.


    "Come, go with me to see the little Lord!" Lin Zhanpeng leads people to the sky level peak.

 C1189

    Lin Zhanpeng, with the disciples of Shenlong peak, brought heavy ceremony to tianzhifeng.


    This situation naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "It''s Lin Zhanpeng. He ignored Tao Zi''s law and openly went to find Fang Yun?"


    "Judging from his appearance, he should not be looking for trouble. Does he know Fang Yun?"


    Lin Zhanpeng, however, ignored all the speculation.


    Although he and Lu Yu can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship, Lu Yu''s advice to him is extremely precious.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, he would have been practicing all the time on the wrong road and ended up being possessed by the devil.


    In front of Tianchen court.


    A disciple knocked on the door, turned around and said, "elder martial brother, the little Lord seems to be in seclusion, and has not come out yet."


    Obviously, it''s not the right time to meet you today.


    Lin Zhanpeng''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he said, "well, go back first today."


    His arrival was obviously not the right time.


    But when Lin Zhanpeng was ready to leave, suddenly, a strong pressure filled the whole piaoxuezong.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly became extremely dense.


    Originally sunny weather, now become overcast, thick black clouds cover the whole sky of the snow clan.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the disciples of the flying snow sect came out one after another and looked at the sky in surprise.


    Just now it was a sunny day. How could it suddenly be like this?


    In the clouds, a thunder roared past.


    The gloomy pressure fell on every corner of the flying snow sect in an instant. At this moment, every disciple felt a huge stone hanging on his forehead, which made people breathless.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the bell of the main peak of the flying snow sect began to ring continuously.


    The number of bells is sorted according to the level.


    Whenever there is a big event in the clan, the bell will ring to remind everyone.


    This time, however, the bell was still ringing, and the sound was deafening.


    "What happened?"


    "Strange, is it possible that there are other schools attacking me


    When some elders guessed, many inner elders opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a glimmer of horror in their eyes.


    "Someone I want to become an immortal in the piaoyue sect Many people were terrified.


    Become immortal!


    In addition to the road to heaven, crossing the robberies can also become immortals.


    However, since the last strong man in ancient times has risen, all the powerful people in the supreme realm have taken the road of connecting heaven to achieve immortals.


    There is only one end for all the people who cross the loot, and that is death.


    This led to the gathering of many people who had already broken through the supreme realm, but did not dare to soar.


    These people, become scattered immortals!


    But now, some people dare to break through the fairyland!


    Who is this man?


    "Is it the Lord?" The elders guessed.


    At the time of people''s speculation, LV Tiangang suddenly announced: "it''s not my breakthrough. Don''t make random guesses. You should control your own disciples. Today, the snow sect has closed the mountain."


    It''s not Lu Tiangang''s breakthrough. Many elders are relaxed.


    LV Tiangang is strong enough. If he becomes an immortal again, others will never come out.


    But who would it be if it wasn''t him?


    The big formation of huzong suddenly shrouded in the sky of piaoyuezong.


    "The mountain has been closed. Is it possible that something happened to the clan?" The disciples of shenlongfeng also speculated.


    Standing outside the Tianchen courtyard, Lin Zhanpeng suddenly turns his head and looks at the Tianchen courtyard behind him.


    He always has a kind of intuition, all these are caused by Lu Yu.

 C1190

    In Tianchen courtyard.


    Lu Yu immersed himself in the breakthrough of Tiandi double.


    Only the powerful spirit at the level of Daojun can span tens of millions of miles across the two territories and control the breakthrough of distraction.


    The remnant body of the emperor of heaven is extremely strong. He is the master of the heaven and earth. Once again, he has formed a trend of incompatibility between heaven and earth.


    "Since ancient times, many monks have been able to refine themselves with the help of thunder. But I am afraid that no one will bear the thunder robbery of the Lord in the second step of getting the Tao? "


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a trace of war spirit flashed.


    Once the thunder disaster falls, it will destroy the earth and the sky.


    However, if he can resist, the benefits he has gained are absolutely unprecedented.


    The pressure of terror is constantly gathering in the sky of piaoyuezong.


    Even those who lived hundreds of miles away felt the pressure at the same time.


    "Is someone in the flying snow sect breaking through and soaring?"


    "Who is it? The Emperor didn''t give the order, but someone dares to break through without authorization. It''s really looking for death. "


    Many of the supreme masters were curious and came to the snow sect one after another.


    Many powerful beings, close to the piaoyuezong, are ringing in front of the patriarchal hall.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s just a disciple of my flying snow sect. You don''t have to worry about it." LV Tiangang, with several elders, stood in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as he appeared, his momentum immediately contradicted that of those who came.


    There was the supreme but did not believe it. He sneered: "Lv Tiangang, do you treat us all as children! Is this degree of coercion done by ordinary disciples


    This attachment is full of rules, even the supreme realm feels fear.


    Lu Tiangang light said: "I, need to tell you?"


    Between his words, a strong force suddenly hit several of the supreme.


    Those supreme masters didn''t expect that LV Tiangang would suddenly attack. These people were just a projection. They couldn''t defend themselves. They were all smashed.


    "Lv Tiangang, you dare to fight me!"


    "Just tell us who broke through. Why do you have to do it?"


    LV Tiangang said indifferently: "if you don''t accept it, you will send your real body here. If you want to fight, Lu will accompany you. "


    As the patriarch of the flying snow sect and the overlord, he is not afraid of these supremacies.


    LV Tiangang''s domineering hand, for a time, awed the four sides, and many of his divinity gradually converged.


    "Lord LV, what are you going to do? Are you not going to inform me in advance?" A cold voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Some of the disciples with low accomplishments felt cold all over when they heard the sound. The whole body was like a cave in the ice, and they fell and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    A man in black suddenly appeared in front of LV Tiangang. There was a gold logo on the black robe, which was very conspicuous.


    Several elders of the flying snow sect were very ugly when they saw the visitors.


    They recognized the person in front of them.


    He is, the emissary!


    Take the holy ancestor to walk in the ice field. Wherever you go, all the most powerful must obey his orders.


    If not, it is a blatant violation of the Holy Father, is a great disrespect.


    Lu Tiangang did not change his face and said, "one of the disciples in the sect has just broken through the realm. Don''t bother the holy envoy."


    However, the black robed man said with a cold smile: "which disciple is it? Please tell me about it."


    No one shall refuse to answer the order of the holy envoy.


    LV Tiangang did not avoid: "it is the new young master of our clan, Fang Yun!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the elders fell on the sky level peak where Lu Yu was.


    At the same time, the snow sword elder also opened his eyes.


    "This son can''t stay, and can''t let him break through successfully!"

 C1191

    After receiving the message from the snow sword elder, Li Ze soon came to tianjianfeng.


    "Master, you come to me." Li Ze Baoquan Dao.


    Snow sword elder stares at him and says in a deep voice, "go to the sky level peak immediately. You can''t let Fang Yun break through it successfully!"


    Li Ze was puzzled and said, "is Fang Yun breaking through? Look at the pressure. It should be an elder. "


    What happened in the snow sect today is enough to shake the whole clan, and Li Ze naturally knows it.


    However, he did not think it was Lu Yu who did it.


    After all, he has become the leader of the younger generation in terms of his accomplishments out of the body.


    And now, the prestige that condenses in the sky of the flying snow sect has even surpassed many elders to break through the supreme realm. If it was Lu Yu''s breakthrough, Li Ze would not believe it at all.


    Snow sword elder said in a deep voice: "these days I have been thinking about why those elders who have been to taiyizong never mentioned anything to me."


    "Just now, the patriarch''s action woke me up. It is impossible for LV Tiangang to compromise with anyone. Even if the star soul ancestor has been famous for a long time, it is impossible for LV Tiangang to do anything against his will. "


    "This Fang Yun is likely to have this strength and become a little master!"


    This is a conjecture, however, Li Ze hears, it is surprised out of a cold sweat.


    "Do you mean that the huge pressure at present is caused by Fang Yun alone?" Li zening is serious.


    If this is true, then the square cloud is too terrible.


    It is said that he is less than 30 years old and can create such great prestige. If he really gets the way in the future, who can restrict him?


    "So you must stop him now!"


    Snow sword elder stares at Li Ze: "you can''t let him break through, otherwise you will be suppressed by this person all the time, and you can''t raise your head all your life!"


    He has been suppressed by LV Tiangang for most of his life. His only hope is to let his disciples become the next patriarch.


    Originally, this wish was about to be realized, but Lu Yu''s sudden appearance interrupted his layout.


    Li Ze knew that the matter was serious: "master, I will go now."


    "Just in case, I''ll lend you two of my servants. They are the accomplishments of the spirit state. Remember, see Fang Yun, immediately use the strongest means to kill him, do not give him any way to survive. "


    "The patriarch and other elders are blocking the holy envoy, and Fang Yun is breaking through again. This is a good opportunity given by heaven!"


    "I can''t do it, but you''re different. If you kill Fang Yun, the patriarch can only punish you a little at most, and you will become the only one who can be a great leader in the future


    Snow sword elder arranged all his arrangements to Li Ze.


    Clapping hands, two big man standing beside Li Ze.


    These two barbarians exuded a sense of terror. They were shirtless, and their massive muscles were covered with ghostly markings.


    "It should not be too late. You take the elite disciples of tianjianfeng, and now you can do it right away!"


    Li Ze took orders, took two barbarians, and had hundreds of Tianjian peak disciples, heading for the landing feather of tianchenfeng.


    Such momentum naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    They soon found that Li Ze''s direction was tianjianfeng.


    "This cloud breakthrough is really good enough. It''s so grand. Li Ze has been watching and can''t sit still now. "


    Liang Qingyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Li Ze, and a trace of hesitation flashed across Lianshan.


    Do you want to help Lu Yu?


    "Let''s wait and see." Liang Qingyu finally made a relatively safe decision.

 C1192

    Tianzhifeng, the residence of Lu Yu.


    The original empty space, suddenly appeared countless disciples standing in the air, murderous.


    The leader is Li Ze.


    Behind him, there are hundreds of elite disciples of tianjianfeng.


    These disciples, many of whom are already in the later stage of the Dharma Realm, have formed a great power together.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they went to the Tianchen courtyard with a bad complexion.


    "Li Ze, what are you going to do?" Lin Zhanpeng raised his feet to stop Li Ze.


    Li Ze glanced at Lin Zhanpeng and frowned: "get out of the way. It has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Zhanpeng rose suddenly in the flying snow sect. In a very short period of time, he was promoted from a servant disciple to a leading disciple of the inner clan. This has become a myth in the flying snow sect.


    On weekdays, Li Ze doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Lin Zhanpeng.


    But now, snow sword elder has personally mentioned it. This kind of opportunity to attack Lu Yu is once in a blue moon.


    How could Li Ze fall back because of Lin Zhanpeng.


    Lin Zhanpeng said in a loud voice: "this is the place for the young master to rest. It''s not a place for you to come here. Go back and forth from where you go!"


    The disciples of shenlongfeng also stood behind him to strengthen his power.


    For a moment, the two sides were tit for tat, and the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    Li Ze eyebrow a pick: "give face don''t want to face!"


    With a wave of his hand, a savage man behind him rushed straight up.


    The barbarian is very fast. Before the public can react, the barbarian has come to Lin Zhanpeng and reaches for his collar.


    Lin Zhanpeng was also surprised in his heart. He suddenly retreated and pulled away some distance. Then he slashed with a knife.


    "Snow Sealed sword!"


    A white Sabre Qi crossed the arc and slashed at the barbarian fiercely.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the man''s face, and a black light appeared on his body, which could resist the sabre Qi.


    Later, the barbarians took a step forward and punched Lin Zhanpeng.


    Bang!


    He was forced to fight and retreat.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s still able to persist under the attack of the strong spirit state." Li Ze was surprised.


    But that''s all.


    "All hands, don''t let him up." Li Ze waved impatiently.


    After all, Lin Zhanpeng is a red man of shenlongfeng. Fang Yun has no foundation to kill in the flying snow sect. But if Lin Zhanpeng is killed, his master will not be in trouble.


    The barbarian will, a trace of ferocity appears on his face, and directly launches his strongest attack.


    In an instant, Lin Zhanpeng was suppressed, and a fist fell on him, and soon he was scarred.


    With the last blow, Lin Zhanpeng spits out a mouthful of blood and lies heavily on the ground, unconscious.


    "Big brother!" The disciples of Shenlong peak were furious and started to fight one after another.


    However, they did not come many people, and soon they were stopped by the people of tianjianfeng. They were defeated one by one and could not fight back at all.


    "From today on, I will be the new little master of the flying snow sect."


    Li Ze felt the terrible pressure from the Tianchen courtyard, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    He kicked his foot on the gate, but he didn''t expect to see a golden light coming out from the gate, and he bounced his foot back directly.


    "Formation?" Li Ze was very angry.


    However, such as this kind of high-grade house, there will be array protection.


    Only those who have the token can go in and out freely.


    "You forced me." Li Ze took out a gold token from his arms.


    This order was given to him by the patriarch LV Tiangang at the beginning.


    Holding this order, if the Lord is present in person, has unimaginable privileges.

 C1193

    The order of the LORD God fell on the door and instantly integrated into it.


    With a roar, the gate opened and the Lord''s decree disappeared.


    As a Taoist, Li Ze can only have one order from the patriarch at most. After that, there will never be such an opportunity unless you become the next Lord.


    This has always been Li Ze''s hidden Assassin''s mace, he attaches great importance to it, but did not expect to use it in this kind of place.


    "When I become the young master, I will be the next leader. I will just use up a dead thing."


    Li Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of flesh pain, but the emotion soon turned into a raging anger.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Li Ze, with his people, broke into Tianchen courtyard directly.


    "Daozi has entered Tianchen courtyard!"


    "What a great spirit. If you kill Fang Yun, Li Ze''s prestige is bound to reach a peak. When the time comes, he will be the only one. "


    "It''s really bad luck for Fang Yun. He''s only been here for a few days. It''s a pity that he may become the shortest living young master in the history of the flying snow sect. "


    A line of divine consciousness falls in the Tianchen courtyard.


    The patriarch and many elders were absent, and everyone''s eyes fell on the sky level peak.


    Who is more powerful than the Taoist priest who has accumulated prestige for a long time in piaoyuezong, and the little Lord who is airborne?


    Lu Yu''s bedroom.


    At the moment, Lu Yu, the spirit controlling the double of the emperor of heaven, swam away one after another in the thunder robbery.


    As a result, even if Lu Yu didn''t cross the robbery himself, the residual power still kept gathering in the sky of the flying snow sect.


    Fortunately, when Lu Yu left the Middle Earth, he put the emperor''s double in a wilderness.


    At the moment, in Lu Yu''s sight, the barren mountains around have already been covered by a sky thunder.


    Lu Yu felt it slowly, and suddenly a little shock flashed in his heart.


    "Too dry emperor, how many means did he hide. How could the thunder disaster, which was thought to be extremely difficult So relaxed? "


    At first, he thought that it would be very difficult to dominate the thunder robbery.


    However, he was wrong. This seemingly terrifying master, Lei Jie, fell on the double of the emperor of heaven, but could not cause any harm.


    You can see the strength of physique.


    In Lu Yu''s body, Lu Yu looks at the God again.


    If Lu Yu had been there before, maybe he couldn''t see anything. But after practicing Taichu body, Lu Yu felt more and more the extraordinary of the remnant body of the emperor of heaven.


    "It seems that the emperor Tai Qian also practiced the ancient physical training skills."


    Lu Yu came to this conclusion, but a little doubt flashed in his heart.


    If the emperor is so strong, why didn''t they try their best to fight against each other.


    Lu Yu murmured: "it''s too dry. I''ll accept your skill."


    It is an extremely critical stage to cross the thunder disaster.


    Now that his body is well, Lu Yu can use all his spirit power to observe the ancient skills practiced by Emperor Taiqian.


    As long as you get this skill, there will definitely be a qualitative leap compared with Lu Yu''s current Taichu style.


    It was when Lu Yu put all the spirit power on the body refining skill of Taiqian emperor.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    As soon as Li Ze broke in from the outside, he saw Lu Yu frowning tightly. It was obviously the critical moment of cultivation.


    And that terrible pressure is from Lu Yu.


    "It''s really you." There was a glimmer of jealousy in Li Ze''s eyes.


    Even his breakthrough could not reach the point where the whole clan was concerned.


    "It''s a pity that your breakthrough is over."

 C1194

    Li Ze stepped forward and hit the landing feather''s face with a fist.


    If you are disturbed by others, the practitioner is likely to be possessed by the devil. If you are light, you will break through the realm, and if you are serious, you will die.


    Snow sword elder''s command is still fresh in my ears.


    Therefore, Li Ze did not intend to give Lu Yu a chance to survive as soon as he made a move.


    Bang!


    This blow did not fall on Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s forehead, there is an invisible air wall in the air, which blocks all attacks.


    "Border crossing?" Li Ze didn''t give up his heart and pulled out his long sword and cut it off again and again.


    However, how can he disintegrate the array arranged by Lu Yu, no matter how clever he is?


    "Everybody, bombard him!" Li Ze directly ordered.


    In an instant, hundreds of elite disciples of tianjianfeng flew into the air, and two barbarians from the spirit state flew into the air at the same time to display their strongest cutting skills.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The house where Lu Yu lived was instantly blasted into powder by countless magic arts. Only the area around Lu Yu remained unchanged.


    They bombarded the incense for a long time, but Lu Yu did not move.


    "How can it be? How can he have such strong array protection?" Li Ze was very anxious.


    If the patriarch and the rest of the elders come back, he will have no chance with the protection of the patriarch.


    At that time, the one who did not kill Fang Yun and fell on his head was the following one, intending to murder the little Lord.


    The position of Shao Zhu is second only to suzerain.


    All acts of plotting against the young master will be judged as abandoning the sect. Punishment is nothing more than abandoning the whole body cultivation and driving out the sect.


    Li Ze absolutely does not allow, such an end falls on oneself.


    At this time, a spirit state was very humane: "the Lord once gave you a magic sword rune. If you use it, you should be able to break this array."


    When Li Ze heard the speech, he could not help being overjoyed: "that''s right."


    Many elders in the inner gate will refine some magic weapons for their own disciples.


    On Li Ze''s body, there is a magic sword symbol.


    If you tear up the talisman, you can summon a sword Qi, which is equivalent to the full blow of the snow sword elder.


    At present, Li Ze did not hesitate to take out the magic sword talisman and tear it up directly.


    The broken talisman splits directly, and a white sword spirit fills the sky.


    The terror of the supreme realm suddenly permeated all around, and many people subconsciously stepped back.


    Boom!


    The white sword Qi, several tens of feet high, fell towards the direction of the landing feather.


    Click!


    The boundary on Lu Yu finally broke a small crack.


    Although not completely broken, but Li Ze wanted to achieve the goal.


    "Quick, interrupt his practice!" Li Ze quickly called out.


    Facing the crack, two barbarians suddenly began to recite a very complicated and difficult mantra.


    Every syllable of this mantra is extremely harsh when it falls into people''s ears. After listening to it for a while, many students feel dizzy and dizzy, as if they are going to faint.


    Lu Yu''s accomplishments also fluctuated at this moment.


    At this time, Lu Yu, all the spirits and spirits were feeling the ancient body training skills of emperor Taiqian, but he had no Kung Fu to take care of these people.


    So when the mantra of the barbarians sounded, Lu Yu suddenly flashed into a trance.


    It was this trance that broke the connection between Lu Yu and distraction.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the pressure in the sky disappeared.

 C1195

    The bell in front of the Lord''s Hall stopped suddenly.


    The terrible pressure that had been shrouded in the hearts of the people began to dissipate.


    Many of the supernatural consciousness that had been swept over began to fade gradually, and a sigh came from many mountain peaks.


    "Fang Yun''s life is not good. He thought that the new young master could fly into the sky, but he didn''t expect such an end."


    "Although Li Ze''s means are despicable, his practice has always been a failure. Since he succeeded, I am afraid that the future has the final say.


    Many people lamented, and all of them believed that Lu Yu''s path of practice should be stopped.


    If you are interrupted like this, the realm will surely fall down and even affect the future cultivation.


    However, the most likely result is that Fang Yun was directly killed by Li Ze.


    In front of the mountain gate, feeling the pressure suddenly disappeared, the saint appeared a smile of irony on his face.


    "Has the breakthrough failed? LV Tiangang, you tried your best to stop me. In the end, it all ended up the same way?"


    The envoy said indifferently: "without the permission of the Holy Father, no one can break through without authorization. This is also for your sake. Can you fly to heaven without the help of the Holy Father? "


    "This year, the offering of the ancestral hall of the flying snow sect needs to be increased by three times, which can be regarded as a punishment to you."


    The emissary drifted away, ignoring the old man whose face was already black.


    Every year, every sect in the ice region needs to provide a lot of resources for the ancestral hall.


    If any sect dares to disobey, it will be removed from the ice field by the ancestral hall for conspiracy against it.


    Before the peak.


    "Click!"


    With a light sound, Lu Yu''s array, which has been shrouded all over his body, is suddenly broken.


    Li Ze glanced at Lu Yu contemptuously and said faintly, "the little master has made a stubble in his practice. Don''t you hurry to help?"


    Behind him, two barbarians looked at each other, and a trace of murder flashed in their eyes.


    If anyone kills Lu Yu first, he will be punished by the patriarch in the end, but in return, he will be appreciated by the future patriarch.


    This kind of opportunity can not be found!


    In an instant, all the people present displayed their strongest magic, intending to take the lead and kill Lu Yu.


    An overwhelming spell, falling towards the landing plume.


    Just then, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "In this way, if you don''t stand up in a new place, these curfews will emerge in an endless stream." In Lu Yu''s heart, there is a sense of killing.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, these people in front of him are not some mole ants.


    He disdained to waste time on these people, but led to these ants more and more fierce, unrestrained.


    Feel another body training skill in the sky thunder. If you succeed, Lu Yu''s physique will definitely have a new breakthrough.


    But now, this perception has been interrupted, and it is impossible to return to that state of perception again.


    "Town."


    Lu Yu spits out the word, as if there is an invisible pressure all over his body, which instantly frightens the four sides.


    All the magic close to him, in the nearly distorted space, directly disappeared.


    Hundreds of monks suddenly felt as if the top of Mount Tai was on their knees.


    "No way!" The two spirits also felt the pressure.


    However, Lu Yu only glanced at them.


    "Kneel down and lead to death." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The two savages knelt on the ground in an instant, and their leg bones were crushed by the huge pressure.


    "Out." Lu Yu points again.


    There were hundreds of people around, their heads exploded instantly, and blood was all over the place.

 C1196

    At Lu Yu''s side, hundreds of heads exploded together, leaving only a group of corpses still kneeling.


    Just now, a group of people who were still swaggering around lost their lives in a blink of an eye.


    Li Ze soon wakes up from the ecstasy of interrupting Lu Yu''s practice. He looks at Lu Yu, but his body can''t help falling back.


    Lu Yu''s evil spirit is too strong.


    This kind of evil spirit makes him feel like an ice cave just by looking at Lu Yu.


    "He How many people have you killed? " Li Ze''s lips trembled slightly.


    A trace of regret flashed through his heart.


    Perhaps this time he came here is the most wrong decision he has ever made in his life.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said coldly, "are you ready for the last words?"


    Li Ze shuddered, turned and ran.


    He had a premonition that if he continued to stay here, he would probably become a headless corpse like the others.


    He''s still young, he''s got a lot of talent, and he has a lot of unfinished business to do.


    He can''t die here!


    At the moment of Li Ze''s escape, countless deities gathered around him.


    "Li Ze ran away


    "Things have changed. I didn''t expect that Fang Yun''s cultivation was disturbed and he still had the power to fight a war!"


    Many people are shocked, even Liang Qingyu, who has been watching, has a trace of hesitation at this moment.


    "Do you want to help him stop Lizzie?"


    This thought only flashed in Liang Qingyu''s heart, and then it disappeared directly.


    Li Ze has been a Taoist for many years, and his master is snow sword elder.


    Fang Yun, on the other hand, has no foundation at all in the flying snow sect. Although he seems strong now, he has been interrupted and failed to break through. It is still uncertain whether he can continue to practice in the future.


    Liang Qingyu finally decided to stand on the wall and not help.


    Outside the sky level peak, Li Ze ran away crazily, and immediately fled to the outside of the sky level peak.


    When he sees the scope of flying sword, he wants to escape.


    But at this time, Lu Yu slightly raised his head and pressed against him.


    Black dragon claws!


    A huge black palm, falling from the sky, directly clasped Li Ze and slapped him to the ground.


    Li Ze was pressed on the ground by the palm of his hand, and there was a huge pit in the shape of a man in an instant on the flat ground.


    Click!


    The strength of this hand was very strong, and Li Ze''s muscles and bones broke instantly.


    Li Zetong called, the whole person has begun to twist and deform, not human like, let everyone feel cold.


    "Li Ze, there''s no room for him to fight back."


    "It''s no wonder that the patriarch will make him a little Lord. There is no reason for this kind of strength to become a little Lord."


    "He should not dare to kill Li Ze. After all, Li Ze is the elder of snow sword."


    At the time of public speculation, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of the sky level peak.


    There was a huge sword hanging behind the old man, which was not directly proportional to his rickety body. However, all the people who saw the scene jumped wildly with their eyelids.


    "It''s the snow sword elder. He invited the snow dragon sword out."


    "This snow dragon sword has been following the snow sword elder for many years. It is said that even the most powerful one has been killed."


    The giant sword behind the elder General of snow sword lifted up and hit the ground heavily.


    "Little Lord, you need to explain this to me." Snow sword elder whispers.


    Everyone can hear the anger and murderous spirit in his words.


    "Want me, give you an account?"


    Lu Yu flicks his finger and points to Li Ze.


    With a bang, Li Ze''s head exploded instantly and turned into a blood mist.


    "That''s what I''m going to give you." Lu Yu said indifferently.

 C1197

    Li Ze''s head exploded, his body shook and fell to the ground.


    Snow sword elder''s face suddenly turned red with anger. He never thought that Lu Yu would dare to fight in front of him.


    Li Ze, that''s his own disciple.


    In order to cultivate Li Ze, the snow sword elder poured endless efforts into his body.


    All these efforts, however, were in vain.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The elder of snow sword is furious and cuts down towards the landing feather.


    The sharp blade was in his hand, and a sharp blade broke out, and the majestic murderous spirit spread in all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, all the space seems to be compressed in this moment, all attributed to the sword.


    Snow sword elder, in the heart already moved to kill to read.


    With this sword, Lu Yu''s all possible escape routes have been cut off.


    "Snow sword elder hands, Fang Yun is doomed to die."


    "It''s a pity that even though he is gifted, he is vulnerable to a blow in front of the most powerful of the older generation."


    "The snow sword elder killed Fang Yun, and he will definitely have a feud with the patriarch. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm again. "


    The onlookers, in their hearts, have decided that Lu Yu is dead.


    After all, the person who makes the move is not a Taoist or an elite disciple, but a supreme one!


    No matter there is any weird and cunning means, it will appear extremely pale in front of the absolute power of the supreme realm.


    Many people have already taken back their divine sense and can''t bear to see Lu Yu being torn apart.


    As soon as the sword was about to fall, Lu Yu said indifferently, "it seems that you don''t need to prepare your last letter."


    Then, gently raise your hand.


    In the moment of meeting a snowstorm, it seems that there is no one to vent the terror.


    "Why How could it be? " Someone saw exactly what was going on, his mouth wide open, his face full of disbelief.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and caught the snow dragon sword!


    And look at his understatement, he didn''t even waste much energy.


    This, how can it be!


    That''s the supreme sword!


    Lu Yu looked at the snow sword elder blandly: "you, this strength?"


    With a flick, the snow sword elder felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger. The snow dragon sword flew out directly and landed on the snow.


    The snow sword elder was shocked, but even though he was filled with anger.


    He didn''t know why Lu Yu took over his best shot.


    However, this does not prevent the snow sword elder from killing Lu Yu.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Snow sword elder looks ferocious and takes out a black jade seal from his arms.


    Finger force, the black seal instantly broken.


    In an instant, a strong Yin Qi came out of the jade seal and suddenly became extremely cold.


    Snow sword elder grimly said with a smile: "this is the magic weapon that the holy ancestor once gave me, little beast, today is your death date!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Bold, snow sword, what do you want to do?"


    The patriarch and other elders came from the gate.


    At the sight, people were shocked.


    The little Lord is the foundation of the clan. The elder of snow sword didn''t know why he went crazy and attacked him?


    "Ha ha ha, you are late. This son will surely die! " Snow sword elder laughs wildly.


    Lu Yu, under the gaze of the public, was instantly submerged by the endless Yin Qi.


    That terrible Yin Qi eroded all the plants and trees around, and even on the ground, there was a deep hole.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came out from the Yin Qi.


    "Is that your best means?"

 C1198

    Hearing this voice, the elder snow sword beat a shiver.


    He turned his head and saw Lu Yu walk out of the endless gloom with calm face.


    Those who can erode the spirit of the monk''s body magic power can leave no trace around Lu Yu.


    "To be honest, your best means are really disappointing."


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed his finger at the elder snow sword: "now, you will take me a try."


    At the tip of its finger, a magnificent magic power gradually began to condense, and finally formed a terrorist sword with a length of meters.


    When the sword Qi formed, snow sword elder suddenly jumped wildly, a fear from the deep inside gradually spread around.


    His intuition told him that if he had been hit with the knife, it would be death!


    "How could it be!" The elder snow sword trembled and his body retreated wildly.


    He is the most respected and powerful.


    Once upon a time, only one who could feel fear was the father.


    Now, he in front of Lu Yu, once again recovered the fear that he had forgotten.


    Snow sword elder speed is fast, and then he can escape several kilometers in a moment and go back to his own sky sword peak.


    "You, can you escape?"


    Lu Yu pressed his finger down.


    With a huge roar, the sky sword peak where the elder snow sword is located is directly covered by the white and boundless sword Qi.


    "No, no! Lord, I''m wrong! " The elder snow sword gave out a desperate cry.


    He has been practicing hard to the supreme realm. Even if he can not win the patriarch, he still has hope to strive for the way of heaven and rise to the heaven!


    However, snow sword elder Wan Wan did not think, what kind of existence he provoked was.


    What a!


    Tianjianfeng was cut off by this knife in a moment.


    The whole mountain collapsed towards both sides, no matter what kind of building and formation, under the Qi of this knife, it was turned into ruins.


    The whole snow sect, at this moment, became silent.


    The crowd stared at the sky stupidly, and stared at the scene in front of them unbelievably.


    The white and boundless Qi of knife left a white trace of kilometers in the sky, across the sky.


    As for elder snow sword, his whole man had evaporated directly from the world in this terrible sword. The former Supreme, even the bones were no longer existed.


    "The elder and the first of Tianjian peak intend to harm the Lord. From today on, Tianjian peak was removed from the snow sect, and all the disciples added to other peaks. " Lu Yu''s voice reverberated throughout the sky sword peak.


    Before all people have slowed down from the shock of Lu Yu''s killing the most powerful, Lu Yu has completely eliminated tianjianfeng.


    From today on, tianjianfeng has disappeared from this world.


    Luyu killed tianjianfeng, and quietly converged his mind, and then came to his courtyard.


    Linzhanpeng was beaten to death. At this time, he was supported by other disciples and leaned under a tree.


    Luyu walks to Lin Zhanpeng, takes a pill from the storage bag and asks his disciples to feed Lin Zhanpeng.


    Swallow the pills, Lin Zhanpeng suddenly trembled around.


    He opened his eyes and a glimmer of fine light flashed through his eyes.


    The medicine began to flow in his body meridian. In a short time, Lin Zhanpeng''s skin began to shine a treasure.


    Only seeing his whole body injury, under the light of this precious light, began to recover rapidly.


    A roar of sound, in Lin Zhanpeng''s chest.


    Immediately, Lin Zhanpeng''s whole body suddenly shocked, unexpectedly with this force, directly promoted to the late stage of the exit territory!

 C1199

    Just a pill, not only let Lin Zhanpeng recover, but also improved a lot of strength.


    There were a lot of onlookers around, but many of them were still shocked by the scene.


    What kind of pill is it?


    However, no one pays attention to this point now. They want to know more about Lu Yu''s killing an elder. What''s the patriarch''s attitude?


    Yeah?


    When Lin Zhanpeng wakes up, he doesn''t have a complete coma. Instead, he knows what happened.


    "Thank you very much Little Lord Lin Zhanpeng arch hand road.


    Recall that a few months ago, the two were rivals in the same arena.


    Now, however, Lu Yu has gone far beyond him.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said, "after all, you are injured for me. This pill will melt into your body for the time being. In the future, if you break through the spirit state, he will strengthen your spirit and make you more likely to step into the supreme


    Another pill emerged from Lu Yu''s hand.


    The whole body of this pill is dark and covered with a golden flame. A shadow of a long dragon appears and roars in the sky.


    "Is this a psychic pill?"


    "No, this pill seems to be better than the psychic pill."


    "It''s a pill to strengthen the spirit, this son No, it''s rare in the world


    In many mountain peaks, even some elder of the supreme realm, who have been famous for a long time, are breathing heavily and staring at the pills on Yu''s hands.


    Every step is very difficult for the supreme realm to break through again, especially the promotion of spirits.


    The reason why alchemists are rare is that alchemy needs strong spirit power to assist.


    This is also true of the promotion of the supreme realm.


    It can be said that if Lu Yu wants to auction this pill now, it will definitely attract many powerful people to ask for it.


    "It''s so precious." Lin Zhanpeng smiles bitterly.


    There was not much joy in his heart, but a feeling of being surpassed by others.


    "You won it." Lu Yu put the pill into Lin Zhanpeng''s body.


    Lin Zhanpeng''s whole body trembled, and then closed his eyes to practice.


    A moment later, when he saw his eyes again, the whole person''s momentum changed. There was a kind of dignified momentum between his eyebrows.


    Around the eyes of many elders, also gradually dim down.


    But in a mountain peak, Liang Qingyu stepped heavily on the ground, some indignant way: "how can he be so strong?"


    Before, she said at least twice that she could help Lu Yu.


    Unlike Lin Zhanpeng, Liang Qingyu is also a Taoist. If she blocks her, Li Ze will never have the opportunity to interrupt Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    However, all these opportunities were missed by her.


    Looking at Lin Zhanpeng, Liang Qingyu is filled with reluctance.


    "Well, I didn''t listen to what I said, but now I regret it?" An old figure appeared beside Liang Qingyu.


    Liang Qingyu said angrily: "master, you also come to laugh at me."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "if you miss an opportunity, you will miss it. If you don''t catch up with it, you may not be able to add to the icing on the cake. I have prepared a generous gift for you. You can take it and make a good relationship with the little Lord. "


    Liang Qingyu worried: "after this matter, there will be countless strong people to flatter him, and others may not pay attention to me."


    The old man said with a smile: "according to my information, Fang Yun has not married yet. And you''re old enough. You yourself, in fact, are a great gift. "


    Liang Qingyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red and was about to refute.


    Just then, from the mountain outside, a gloomy voice came out.


    "Little Lord, even if you are at fault and you kill without permission, I''m afraid it''s not right. You have to come to tianxingfeng to explain this matter. "


    Hearing this sound, a trace of irony appeared on the old man''s face: "see, fool, you don''t have to find someone else, you will jump out."

 C1200

    The voice was so abrupt that everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Lu Yu has just been so powerful that he has killed all the snow sword elders. How can anyone jump out of his or her own strength?


    People will look down, but a middle-aged man standing in the air.


    "It turned out to be Tianxing elder."


    "He was the younger brother of the patriarch and had the closest relationship with him. Moreover, on this day, the strength of the elder punishment was stronger than that of the snow sword. He stands out at this moment, the little Lord also wants to be afraid a little bit


    "Now that the patriarch is present, even if Fang Yun publicizes it again, it''s time to converge."


    Seeing this situation, people have already decided that Lu Yu will not do it.


    I''m afraid that the reason why elder Tianxing came out was to suppress Lu Yu in momentum. In the future, he would have capital to compete with Lu Yu for the position of patriarch.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said coldly, "you are in charge of Tianxing peak. When snow sword and his disciples arbitrarily interrupt my cultivation, why don''t you come out?"


    "They intend to kill me, and I kill them as well. The reason is obvious. What can I say?"


    The elder Tianxing said angrily, "then you should go to Tianxing peak with me and explain the whole story clearly. People won''t kill you for nothing. You need to tell the truth whether you have made a grudge against them or provoked snow sword! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "I act, need to report to you an inner elder?"


    Little Lord, that''s the future Lord.


    He acts, only the patriarch can restrict, the inner door elders have no right to ask.


    LV Tiangang glanced at the elder Tianxing, but he didn''t speak.


    The patriarch didn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that other elders don''t express their opinions.


    "Enough, it''s clear that Xuejian and Li Ze make decisions without authorization and openly attack and kill the same family. The little Lord killed these two people, that is to clean up the door for my family, there is nothing to say! " An Elder spoke.


    This is actually a step down for the elder Tianxing.


    When Lu Yu came to piaoxuezong, he kept his door closed and had no contact with Xuejian and Li Ze.


    It is clear that the two men saw Lu Yu practicing, so they had the desire to kill him. They planned to take the opportunity to attack Lu Yu, but they were killed.


    The elder Tianxing raised his neck and said in a loud voice, "even if it is the young master, it needs an explanation to kill the elders in the hall! Why did they die? There must be a plot behind it. It''s not as simple as you can see! "


    "You think you can hide it from everyone? But I can''t hide it from me! I''m going to break through your black curtain and let everyone know how you became the young master


    Many people cast disgusting eyes on the elder Tianxing.


    Before Li Ze and snow sword sneak attack Lu Yu, did not see him come forward.


    Now Lu Yu kills the two men, but runs over to blame Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "you want an explanation. OK, I''ll explain it to you."


    He raised his hand to Tianxing elder and pressed down.


    "You want to do it! I forgot to tell you, I''m not a snow sword. He can be killed by you with magic, but I can''t Tianxing elder blocked.


    As he raised his hand, a gust of wind swept in front of him.


    The wind formed a very careful wind wall and stopped him in front of him.


    Elder Tianxing is waiting for Lu Yu to make a move.


    Lu Yu is famous for suppressing the snow sword elder. He never wants to step on the landing feather and gain unparalleled reputation.


    Besides, although Lu Yu can kill Xue Jian and Li Ze, he is probably at the end of his tether?


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s slap fell hard.


    However, to his surprise, this powerful force destroyed Gula''s defense in an instant.


    With a loud noise, the whole elder was photographed in a deep pit.

 C1201

    Lu Yu did not kill him in this hand.


    But even so, the elder was also photographed on the ground, and many of his clothes and clothes had been broken and a layer of red blood was seeping out.


    There are many disciples around, but when we see this scene, everyone feels a cool feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    That is, but the most respected and powerful.


    If it was accidental to kill elder snow sword before, then this time, it must not be accidental!


    "Cough and cough!" The elder of the day sentence struggled to climb up from the ground and roared: "boy, what kind of magic did you use?"


    In response to him, Lu Yu''s other blow.


    What a!


    The elder Skywalker flew out and knocked over the wall of a stone mountain.


    Luyu said indifferently: "I don''t need any reason to kill these two people. If you want to die, just try to get it. "


    For a while, the whole scene was silent.


    Even the inner elder who was watching around was stunned at the moment.


    This is what a disciple said to the elder of the inner door?


    Even if the other party is a small owner, but is it only a young man?


    When have you heard of the young saying that they threaten the supreme?


    The elder of the heaven sentence came down in a hurry. He was angry in his heart, but when he saw Lu Yu''s cold eyes, he suddenly flashed a little flustered in his heart.


    Luyu, has the ability to kill him.


    The elder of heaven punishment at this time is really a hard ride.


    "How can I provoke such a presence?" The elder of heaven sentence has a full of regrets at the moment.


    He only thought if stepping on landing feather, improve his prestige in the zongmen, but ignored Lu Yu''s own strength.


    Lu Tiangang suddenly said: "I will rob the elder of heaven punishment from now on, and punish you for ten years. No one is allowed to go out without my permission. "


    The body of the sentence of heaven wandered a moment, full of Bitter Way: "yes."


    No one cared about him, and everyone looked at Lu Yu, and there was an unprecedented light in his eyes.


    So young, we can crush the most powerful.


    This kind of power, is absolutely appalling, but it is true that it happened in front of them.


    "Yan Yangyun, the elder of Shenlong peak, will meet the little Lord!"


    "Liu Hong, elder of liuhonghan mountain, I will meet the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several figures fell around Lu Yu and they arched to see each other.


    The sound was loud and reverberated in the whole snow.


    Lu Yu''s move has been enough to convince all the snow elder.


    "Daoziliang is sunny and rainy, and I will meet the Lord."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly fell in front of Luyu.


    In front of me, this is a woman with red lips and white teeth, a strong sword and eyebrow, wearing a blue dress, a little pink, and a smile.


    In order to see Lu Yu, Liang Qingyu deliberately dressed up, just to see how Lu Yu reacted.


    To her disappointment, however, the little Lord did not stop in her.


    "If there is nothing else, you will continue to practice it under." Lu Yu arched his hand to all.


    He has no interest in controlling the snow sect.


    What he has to do now is to prepare for it at a fast speed, before the present desdemons have fully recovered.


    Maybe even the demon ancestor of Desha could not imagine that Lu Yu could come here to find him.


    Lu Tiangang said: "one thing to remind you is that one month later, the inheritance of the holy ancestor will begin. You, get ready in advance. "


    A month?


    Luyu nodded.


    Before leaving, Luyu suddenly thought of what, said: "before the patriarch gave me the maid, she went back?"


    Lu Yu was going to drive the little girl away, but she had to stay here all the time.


    However, Lu Yu has been practicing for so long, but he has never seen the figure of the girl.


    Lu Tiangang frowned: "without my order, she can''t go back."


    Immediately, Lu Tiangang recruited an elder: "to check, Tianchen courtyard maid Han lian''er, now where?"

 C1202

    Piaoxuezong, the secular affairs institute.


    Only here is the busiest place in the outer gate of piaoyuezong.


    There are only a few super clan gates around, and the flying snow sect also governs numerous mortal countries and small clan gates.


    These mortal countries and small religious sects need to make a confession to the "flying snow sect" every year, which is also protected by these forces.


    These small forces often fight against each other, and they often need the people of the secular affairs court to adjust, and they often can''t come back for months.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a hard job for the flying snow sect.


    Don''t assign them here. They are usually students with low qualification.


    It was a courtyard in the court of secular affairs.


    "Han lian''er, if the people who are on duty with you are absent today, you can take over all their tasks."


    "There are 70 mortal countries in longfangzhou, and there are also some small families who want to join us. You''re going to write down their directory and make their identity token. "


    Several disciples of other schools are looking at Han lian''er.


    Han lian''er frowned: "senior brothers, I''m afraid I can''t complete these tasks alone?"


    Let alone the mortal Kingdom, there are tens of thousands of small sects, from the patriarch to the disciples.


    Such a scale can only be regarded as a small clan.


    Even in normal times, this kind of tiring work also requires more than three disciples of the outer gate and a number of servants.


    But now, it''s all piled up for Han lian''er.


    "These tasks are for you. To give you these tasks is to look up to you. Don''t bargain here!" said the disciple


    After saying that, several people can''t help but say, directly put a pile of scrolls into Han lian''er''s hand.


    Han lian''er looks painstakingly at the scroll, and her face is full of bitterness.


    Since she refused the way Lize, offended Wei Guanshi, he suffered endless targeted in the outside door.


    In the outer gate, there are many people who are trying to make trouble for Wei Guanshi in order to please her.


    Han lianer walks out of the yard holding the scroll.


    But she just went out, but suddenly saw a group of female disciples, the face is not good to rush in.


    "Are you Han lian''er?" The first is a middle-aged woman, born a little fat, standing up a head higher than Han lian''er.


    At the moment, the middle-aged woman is staring at Han lianer with a kind of dangerous eyes.


    Han lian''er is surprised. She recognizes the woman in front of her.


    Her name is Li fengjuan, and she is the wife of Wei Guanshi.


    Li fengjuan, a cousin of Li Ze, later married Wei Guanshi. Wei Guanshi also relied on this layer of relationship, and finally became the outer door steward of the flying snow sect.


    He was just an ordinary housekeeper before. It''s not without this relationship that you can be the outer steward of the flying snow sect.


    "Elder martial Sister Li is asking you something. You are dumb!" Li fengjuan side of a woman yelled.


    These women''s voices are very loud, and many monks who pass by sweep their eyes.


    However, seeing Li fengjuan, others pinned their heads aside.


    Li fengjuan relies on herself to be a relative of Daozi. She is domineering and has no taboo.


    Li fengjuan was once provoked. As a result, she was cut off an arm and demoted to a servant disciple. Later, no one ever saw him again.


    Han lian''er didn''t dare to neglect him. He even said, "I am."


    Did not expect that she just answered, Li fengjuan eyes suddenly emit a cruel light.


    "Little bitch!" Li fengjuan rushed forward and slapped Han lian''er in the face.

 C1203

    "It turns out that you, a little bitch, have been seducing my husband!"


    Li fengjuan pulls Han lian''er and slaps her in the face.


    Whoa!


    Han lian''er falls and sits on the ground, and a pile of scrolls originally held are scattered on the ground.


    With the burning pain on her face, Han lian''er tried to endure the pain and grievance and murmured: "I didn''t..."


    "Little bitch, you dare to talk back!" Li fengjuan was furious, and her mean eyebrows were picked.


    She gets the news, Wei Guanshi and Han lianer secretly leave for a period of time.


    No one knows what happened to Wei Guanshi and Han lianer. However, according to reports from her close relatives, Wei Guanshi scolded Han lian''er in a furious voice, including "it''s your blessing to let you serve..." Wait.


    Li fengjuan was very jealous. She couldn''t bear to hear this.


    In her opinion, Wei Guanshi wanted to get Han lian''er, so he did.


    Otherwise, how can an outsider in charge of the affairs be in trouble with an outsider disciple?


    Later, Li fengjuan learned that the reason why han lian''er was able to enter the piaoxuezong was that Wei was in charge of the affairs.


    Li fengjuan''s jealousy in her heart has been completely uncontrollable.


    "The little bitches still have some beauty, but unfortunately, he can''t taste them." Li fengjuan showed a cruel smile: "take her clothes off for me."


    Beside her, several strong women came out, pressed Han lian''er and tore her coat.


    Pooh.


    Han lian''er''s outer disciple''s clothes were directly torn open to reveal her thin clothes. In the cold wind, Han lian''er''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    "This is the outer gate. I''m a disciple of the outer gate. You can''t do this." Han lianer clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of tears.


    Li fengjuan arrogant way: "this outer door, I am the sky. Little fox spirit, I have to teach you a lesson today


    She pointed to Han lian''er: "tie her up for me and take her out for a walk."


    What!


    Han lian''er raised her head and said, "you are too much!"


    She wanted to escape, but those strong women didn''t give her the chance to escape, and directly blocked Han lian''er''s way.


    At this time, from Han lian''er''s body, suddenly dropped a waist token.


    This waist token is made of Xianyu, which is very delicate. It makes a crisp sound when it falls on the ground.


    This waist token is the popular waist token in Tianchen courtyard.


    Li fengjuan picked up the waist token, glanced at it, and said with a grim smile: "little bitch, you still have the waist token of the senior residence. Are you going to steal something?"


    Han lian''er is in a hurry to get it, but she is pushed away by Li fengjuan.


    "It''s still the house of tianjifeng, you are really looking for death!"


    Li fengjuan''s eyes are more and more extensive, and she reaches out to tear down the clothes left on Han lian''er.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li fengjuan.


    When her hand touched the man, a strong shock force suddenly burst out, shaking it open.


    Unable to control her body, Li fengjuan staggered back several steps, and immediately saw a young man with a handsome face and a murderous spirit.


    Lu Yu tore off her silver fur and put it on Han lianer.


    "If you want to be my maid, you have to do your duty. Leave the house full of fallen leaves, but you come here. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yu at the moment, Han lian''er only feels full of grievances and sadness and lets out all of them.


    Suddenly, Han lian''er hugs Lu Yu and can''t help crying.


    Lu Yu felt puzzled and couldn''t help lifting Han lian''er''s long hair.


    Delicate face, because of being beaten, now become a piece of red and swollen.


    And in the white as jade under the root of the ear, a dark wound, has long been branded into purple marks.


    "Who dares to move my maid in the flying snow sect?" Lu Yu''s voice is full of murderous spirit.

 C1204

    As soon as Lu Yu''s voice appeared, he seemed to be surrounded by invisible pressure.


    Those brave women who had intended to scold Lu Yu suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave.


    It seems that with a wave of his hand, the boy in front of him will lose his life.


    Li fengjuan saw the silver fur on Lu Yu''s body.


    This is not an ordinary garment, but a magic weapon, wearing it can withstand the cold and a certain degree of magic.


    In the piaoyue sect, only senior inner disciples are qualified to wear such clothes.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. Is this your best friend?" Li fengjuan raised her mean eyebrows and sarcastically said, "do you think it''s great to have an inner disciple as a supporter? I tell you, if you dare to seduce my husband, it will not be over! "


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "who are you?"


    He is a young master, even the elders should bow down before him.


    How dare this woman be so presumptuous?


    Li fengjuan looked up and down at Lu Yu to make sure that the other party was not some of the senior disciples she knew. Her expression on her face became more and more frantic.


    "I am the senior sister of this little bitch. She seduces my husband, and I teach her a lesson. What, you''re going to do for her Li fengjuan looks at Lu Yu provocatively.


    Li fengjuan knows that as long as she tells the other party her identity, even if she is an inner disciple, she has to weigh it.


    Lu Yu turned his head and asked, "really?"


    Han lian''er even said: "no, Wei Guanshi intends to give me to Daozi. I don''t want to, so I''m locked up here and can''t go out."


    I don''t know why. After seeing Lu Yu, Han lian''er seems to have relaxed all her vigilance and told everything that happened before and after.


    Li fengjuan laughed: "you are a little bitch, and you deserve to serve my cousin? What are you! "


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "if you can''t control your mouth, close it."


    In front of him, Lu Yu''s maid, who called her a "little bitch", could not help but feel a trace of anger.


    What!


    Li fengjuan looked at Lu Yu with astonishment: "you, talking to me?"


    When did someone dare to talk to her like that?


    She is Li Ze''s cousin. Even many of her inner disciples bow their heads to salute her.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "I will send someone to investigate this matter. If you make noise in front of me again, you won''t have to stay outside. "


    Li fengjuan laughed angrily.


    Because of her cousin''s identity, she almost covers the sky outside. No one dares to offend her.


    How dare this unknown disciple threaten her?


    "It seems that some people are born to be mean. They have to suffer a little before they know how to beg for mercy. He he, the bitches deserve the lowly species. They are really the perfect match. "


    She waved and several strong women beside her rushed directly to catch Lu Yu.


    "Take off the boy''s clothes, tie him up with that little bitch, and send him out for a walk." Li fengjuan''s face flashed a crazy smile.


    She likes torture the most, those who dare to resist her.


    as for her group of people, she was also a trainer''s pawn from various outdoors, and taught many people for her.


    "Go away."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a strong Qi broke out all over his body, which directly knocked out all the strong women.


    Bang bang a few sound, a few robust women were caught off guard, fiercely flew out, fell on the ground.


    "If you can''t control your own mouth, don''t talk." Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and slapped Li fengjuan in the face.

 C1205

    Bang!


    This slap, mercilessly in Li fengjuan''s face.


    Li fengjuan stupefied for half a moment, and suddenly burst into a roar: "you want to die!"


    She slapped out her hand and pulled her face toward the landing feather.


    However, with his accomplishments, Lu Yu''s body could not be approached at all.


    Lu Yu rolled up a terrifying strong wind all over her body, and instantly blew Li fengjuan out directly.


    Li fengjuan fell heavily on the ground, the original flat ground was hit a crack, Li fengjuan immediately issued a shrill scream.


    "Don''t want to die, go away!" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Li fengjuan''s incessant meddling has made him feel very disgusted.


    As a cousin of Li Ze, when did Li fengjuan encounter such treatment?


    "You bastard, I want to..."


    "Pa!"


    Before she could speak out, she was beaten back by Lu Yu.


    After being slapped two times in a row, Li fengjuan''s two faces were completely swollen and her eyes were maliciously staring at the landing feather.


    At this time, the courtyard door suddenly opened, an old man in white with several people, hurried in.


    Seeing the old man in white, Li fengjuan quickly shrieked out: "elder Yu, you want to make decisions for me!"


    She rolled up to the old man in white, pointed to Lu Yu and scolded: "this little beast, he colluded with the little bitch of the outer gate. I came to stop him, and he even hit me."


    Li fengjuan pointed to her swollen face like a pig''s head, and said in a sad voice: "such a maniac has come out of zongmen. You can''t let him go, elder Yu!"


    The old man in white is one of the elders in charge of the outer gate.


    He glanced at Li fengjuan, recognized the person in front of him and shook his head slightly.


    Li fengjuan''s brutality and rudeness are well-known in the outside world.


    If it is normal, the elder in white can turn a blind eye to this.


    But now that Tao Zi is dead, and even the snow sword elder has been killed, the elder in white will not tolerate this Li fengjuan, and is still playing wild in front of him.


    Li fengjuan kicked her hand directly from behind.


    "You dare to touch me!" Li fengjuan raised her voice a few points and shrieked, "I want to go back and talk to my cousin. You''ll stay outside this life."


    "At will." The elder in White said coldly.


    Then, the elder in white turned and bowed to Lu Yu and said, "little Lord, the matter concerning your maid has been fully investigated."


    "Wei Kuan, the administrator of the secular affairs court, arbitrarily detained the young master''s maid and intended to dedicate it to Li Ze. I''ve sent someone to arrest Wei Kuan. I will certainly bring him to justice! "


    Little Lord?


    Li fengjuan couldn''t believe her ears. She pointed to the landing feather and said, "elder Yu, what do you say?"


    The elder in White said coldly, "Li fengjuan, a layman, has committed a lot of crimes in the outer gate. In order to deprive his disciple''s identity, he escorted tianxingfeng to deal with it. "


    Immediately, a few attendants came and pressed Li fengjuan and dragged her out.


    "Who dares to move me? My cousin is a Taoist. Do you want to die?" Li fengjuan began to scream wildly.


    The elder in white snorted: "I forgot to tell you. Li Ze dares to attack the little Lord secretly and has been killed. From today on, I have no such person as Li Ze. "


    This words, like thunder, fell into Li fengjuan''s ears.


    She froze in place and suddenly screamed, "no way. My cousin is the disciple of snow sword elder. He is a Taoist. It''s impossible!"


    Li fengjuan''s words have been ignored by anyone.


    Several attendants dragged her out of the door and handed them to several tianxingfeng disciples.

 C1206

    Li fengjuan''s daily mischief at home and abroad has provoked countless enemies, and surely there will be countless revenge.


    She was sent to tianxingfeng, and there would be no good end for her.


    And on the other side.


    Yue State, Lingxi county city.


    In a luxurious hall, Wei Guanshi is surrounded by countless singers, full of spring.


    These singers are exposed in their clothes, all dressed in gauze, and they are full of flattery.


    Wei Guanshi is surrounded by this group of singers, and from time to time he attacks the women around him, causing a voice of coquetry.


    It was a feast, and the air was full of wine.


    When he was satisfied with his food and drink, Wei Guanshi said with a smile: "Lingxi county king, where is the woman you mentioned last time?"


    "It''s already ready for Shangxian."


    Beside him, a middle-aged man in a python robe quickly stood up.


    Clap hands, a few attendants immediately with a trembling girl came in.


    The girl looked like she was only eighteen or nine years old. She looked at Wei Guanshi timidly and looked very afraid.


    "Well, I''ll check it out!" Wei Guanshi suddenly took a talisman from his arms.


    A spell was printed on the talisman, and a bright light was immediately released from the talisman.


    Wei Guanshi pointed to the girl, and the talisman flew over immediately.


    Hum -


    when the talisman was close to the girl, it suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it was directly frozen in the air.


    "Shangxian, this is..."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the body of ice and frost. Although it''s worse than the spirit body, it''s also good." Wei Guan Shi smiles with satisfaction.


    Since the last contribution to Han lian''er, he was driven away by Daozi. Wei Guanshi has been worried about it.


    Wei Guanshi, relying on his status as a steward of secular affairs academy, began to search for women with special physique in various mortal countries, intending to offer them to Daozi again.


    Although the special constitution is very rare, there are numerous mortal countries under the control of the flying snow sect. Finally, after invoking countless forces, she still finds a woman with special constitution.


    "It''s a pity that Han lian''er is not as good-looking as she is. But to Daozi, he should thank me."


    There was a smile on Wei''s face.


    As long as he clings to the high branch of Daozi, his position in the flying snow sect will be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can move him.


    The middle-aged man beside him suddenly rubbed his hands, and said with a flattering smile, "Shangxian, it''s about me."


    "Don''t worry, although you don''t have enough talent, we just need an outside disciple to do some trivial things. You, make it in. " Wei Guanshi clapped his chest to promise.


    As a super clan, there are countless people who want to join, so the entry requirements are very strict.


    However, Wei Guanshi has been in business for many years, and naturally he has his own way.


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he knelt down on the ground: "thank you very much."


    In the secular world, even if the best, even become the emperor, also can''t compare to worship into the immortal gate.


    Only when you enter Xianmen can you pursue longevity. Otherwise, in the end, like ordinary people, Shouyuan will be exhausted and eventually become a pile of loess.


    At this time, suddenly a few bodyguards rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see me drinking with Shangxian?" The middle-aged yelled.


    Several bodyguards who rushed in panicked and pointed out.


    I saw from outside the hall, suddenly rushed in a few young people in black.


    These young men in black look arrogant, and behind them, there is a long sword.


    Seeing these young men in black, Wei Guanshi''s wine strength suddenly woke up half and quickly stood up: "some senior brothers, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re from tianxingfeng prison hall. Wei Kuan, the outer gate manager, is in trouble. We''re caught according to the law, and those who resist will die!" The young man in Black said coldly.

 C1207

    Wei Guan Shi always smiles face, suddenly stiff.


    Heaven punishment, in charge of the clan punishment and the right to live and kill.


    Each sect of heaven penalty Phoenix, is able to let the numerous disciples in the clan talk about the existence of color change.


    Wei Guan asked carefully: "wrong, I have been here all these days, who is angry?"


    He was outside, although he was covered by Lizhe, he always felt like a thin ice.


    Some people with higher status than him, Wei Guan has never been easy to offend.


    The black youth showed a cruel smile: "who have you offended, you know in your heart."


    After that, several people said it, and directly dragged Wei Guan off.


    Wei Guan was nervous in his heart, but at the thought of Lize behind, he gradually relaxed his fear.


    In the snow sect, Lize''s words are more useful than some elders of the inner door.


    Even if he really offended anyone, as long as Lize lightly floating a word, then nothing will have.


    "By the way, are you the king of Lingxi of the Yue kingdom?" Before the young man in black came away, he suddenly glanced at the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man trembled and hurriedly said, "it''s under."


    "You plunder mortal women without authorization, and you are guilty. Your emperor has plundered your rank and rank. The outside prison car is ready. Go on the road. " The young man in black threw a message out of his arms.


    The middle-aged man took over the edict, only a glance, suddenly the whole face was pale.


    "Here How could it be. " The middle-aged man trembled, "because of this, I will plunder my title?"


    The young man in black slightly ridiculed: "I dare to contact this fellow, so I don''t know how to live."


    Wei Guan is more calm than middle-aged people.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know, I am the steward of Lize, my wife and cousin of Daozi," he said


    Crackle!


    A disciple of Tianxing peak, who was directly slapped on his back forehead.


    "Where so many nonsense, Li Ze all died, still here is creaking crooked." The black youth scolded.


    What!


    Wei Guan Shi shudder: "impossible, he is Daozi, how can he die!"


    The young man in black looked at Wei Guan: "it is really ignorant and fearless. Li Ze and elder snow sword are disrespectful to the little Lord. The younger master himself takes the hand and kills them."


    Lize, it''s dead.


    Wei Guan affairs like a bolt from the blue sky, the whole people stagnated in place.


    Until he was pulled away, the middle-aged man was also sent by the ordinary emperor sent a large army, escorted back to Beijing.


    After searching for the Royal Palace, I didn''t expect that the princess, in addition to looking for women with special physique for Wei Guan Shi, also secretly hid many beautiful women, and moved across the country for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow, sky level peak.


    Lu Yu returns here with Han lianer.


    The elders who had gathered here had already dispersed, but Liang Qingyu was waiting here.


    "My little Lord, you have been here so long to bring such a yellow girl back?" Liang Qingyu looks at Han lianer behind Luyu, and smiles gently, and his eyes start a bright moon.


    Luyu said: "this is my maid, if Liang Daozi has nothing to do, please return."


    "Little Lord, you really do not understand the amorous feelings, because others have been waiting for you so long."


    Liang Qingyu was angry and suddenly took a storage bag out of his arms and stuffed it into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "This is what my master gave you as a gift of meeting." Liang Qingyu laughs.


    Touch the storage bag with your hand, and there is still a hint of warmth and light fragrance on it.


    Lu Yu wanted to refuse, but God realized what fell in the storage bag, and suddenly his eyes flashed through a fine light.


    "I will visit the door one day when I thank you." Luyu takes the storage bag down.

 C1208

    Why don''t you smile


    Lu Yu didn''t say much to her. He took Han lianer back to tianchenyuan.


    When the gate was closed, Liang Qingyu could not help stamping his feet: "the strength is very strong, how can people and wood be the same?"


    In Tianchen courtyard, Han lian''er is placed in another courtyard.


    "Thank you very much Little Lord, save me. " Han lianer looks at Lu Yu in a timid voice.


    She is just a maid. Why did Lu Yu run to the outer door and save her?


    For a moment, Han lian''er''s heart flashed countless ideas, pink face.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Yeah?


    Han lian''er looks up at Lu Yu in consternation. She doesn''t know what he means.


    Lu Yu calmly said to her, "in the future, are you going to rely on others all your life and be at the mercy of others?"


    "I have investigated your life. Originally, you were only a maid of a wealthy family. By coincidence, Wei Kuan took a fancy to you and sent her to the flying snow sect. You think it''s ill fated, so you''re cautious outside and don''t dare to quarrel with others


    "But do you know that this tragic experience for you, for some ordinary people, is an opportunity that they dare not think of?"


    Han lianer stares at Lu Yu. For a moment, she is in a state of confusion and does not know how to feel.


    "Your spirit is very good, but if you don''t have my protection, you will only be regarded as fat in others'' eyes, and your last qualification will be reduced to someone else''s wedding dress."


    Lu Yu takes out a Book of martial arts from her arms and puts it in front of Han lianer.


    "Your heavenly spirit body is the best constitution for practicing martial arts. You are responsible for the cleaning of the courtyard on weekdays. In your spare time, you practice this skill. When you think you can go out, just leave. "


    After leaving a copy of the heavenly realm skill, Lu Yu turned back to his house.


    In the world of heaven, many powerful people will leave some precious skills for future generations by chance, which can be regarded as changing direction and passing on their own skills.


    Lu Yu has left a way. As for Han lianer''s choice, it is her business.


    Inside the house.


    Lu Yu opened Liang Qingyu''s storage bag.


    When the opening of the bag was loosened, a pile of extremely objective spirit stones appeared immediately.


    In addition to the spirit stone, Lu Yu also saw some strange things.


    Some of these things are not of great use, but some of them are really useful.


    Lu Yu takes out a piece of dark stone from the inside. Although the surface is smooth, it is similar to other stones in appearance.


    "Nirvana stone, there is such a treasure in the world." Lu Yu pinched the stone in his hand, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    He took a compass out of his storage bag.


    This magic weapon of compass is almost broken, but it still has a complete appearance.


    Among them, there is a nightmare and a very complicated space law.


    "Nirvana stone can create a magic weapon of space, but if it''s too complicated to be tempered from scratch, I''ll just use this treasure to repair the distance."


    Having made up his mind, Lu Yu directly began to practice.


    In the previous life, Lu Yu had the experience of refining magic weapons, but he was not profound.


    However, with the memory of the emperor Taiqian, Lu Yu collected almost all the library of the Dayu Dynasty in his mind.


    After a few failures, the distance is gradually restored, and the prestige of space magic weapon gradually emerges.

 C1209

    As a young master, Lu Yu has been in charge of piaoyuezong for a whole month.


    Because of the thunder method before, no one in the family dared to question the position of the little Lord.


    Although the cultivation sect also depends on the qualification, but in the end, the strength is the most important.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, even the most powerful one is not his opponent. Among his peers, no one dares to offend him.


    But at the same time, there is a kind of doubt, which spreads among the disciples of the flying snow sect.


    The little Lord is so strong, why was he expelled by Tai Yizong.


    At this time, Lin Zhanpeng said: "taiyizong relies on its own family background, and its disciples have become more and more arrogant over the years. Little Lord at the beginning in taiyidaozong clear strength, but has been suppressed, no day. This kind of clan will be destroyed sooner or later. "


    "I want to learn from it. Since today, shenlongfeng has been assessed once a month according to the ranking of the assessment. If anyone can beat me, he will be the new chief of the Dragon Peak. "


    As soon as this speech came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the flying snow sect.


    However, some people soon realized Lin Zhanpeng''s intention.


    If shenlongfeng does this, it is bound that every disciple will work hard to improve his own strength.


    And those who have strength will not be buried because of their low qualifications. This is an excellent way.


    For a while, this method was experimented on every peak of the flying snow sect.


    A month''s time, in a hurry.


    While everyone was practicing in seclusion, a voice of Lang Lang came out from the sky above the ice field.


    "With the order of the Holy Father, the holy land inheritance will begin immediately. All children in the ice region can enter the temple with a letter of recommendation."


    The sound, which had no emotion at all, was very loud and spread over the whole ice field.


    Holy Land heritage, start!


    Countless disciples walked out of each mountain peak and moved towards the heaven level peak.


    The winner of the holy land inheritance will be the Holy Son of the whole ice field.


    When the son of God comes, even if the head of each clan sees him, he should treat him with courtesy.


    At the ninety-nine peak of the inner gate of the flying snow sect, countless disciples came to Tianchen hall under their respective elders.


    "I''ll wait, see the little Lord!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Creak -


    as the door opens, Lu Yu walks out slowly in a long suit of proud snow.


    "A few days ago, the Lord has given me the list of the Holy Land trials. Now, I read the name of the person, but stand behind me Lu Yu said lightly.


    There was silence all around, and countless eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Dragon Peak, Lin Zhanpeng."


    "Tianxingfeng, Su Yan."


    "Hanshan peak, Xiao Changqing."


    "Dugu peak, Liang Qingyu."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who read their names all came to Lu Yu''s back with excitement.


    They are all the inner elite of the flying snow sect. They are selected to enter the holy land for trial training.


    No wonder they are excited, the Holy Land in the past, very cruel, and even have the risk of death.


    But now, they are following Lu Yu.


    This is able to crush the existence of the most powerful!


    "The above, follow me to the temple. Other disciples can catch up with each other. I respect the strength of our school. If you have any achievements, you will surely be rewarded. "


    Although Lu Yu''s words were not big, they echoed in the sky of the whole piaoyuezong.


    "Abide by the law of Shaozhu." All of them worshipped in unison.


    Han lian''er leans by the door and looks at the scene of Lu Yu being surrounded by people. A glimmer of enchantment flashed in her eyes.


    "In the future, I''m going to be like that." In Han lian''er''s eyes, there is a glimmer of light.

 C1210

    Ice field, Hanlong valley.


    The ice field is at the junction of the Middle Earth and the wild, so there are many mountains.


    The whole ice field is composed of nine huge mountains.


    These mountains crisscross, but finally converge at a point, which is where the Hanlong valley lies.


    This is the place with the strongest aura in the whole ice region. It is surrounded by eight super large arches. Outside the valley, there are piercing ice and snow all the year round. Ordinary mortals can hardly adapt to the environment here.


    In the center of the valley stands a high golden hall.


    From a distance, the appearance of the hall is covered with a layer of golden light, which is extremely mysterious.


    This place is not open to anyone on weekdays, but because today is the day when the Holy Land heritage is opened, countless people have gathered here early.


    Inside the main hall.


    The disciples of several forces gather here to guard against each other.


    Of course, there are also some forces that have made friends with each other and intend to form an alliance to resist other forces.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. It seems that Xu Daoyou has become more and more powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Daoyou had become the new little Lord of taiyizong. It''s really gratifying."


    A group of people gathered in front of Xu xiangtian and congratulated him.


    Most of the clans they belonged to were medium-sized ones.


    Therefore, these people need to cling to the super sect such as taiyizong in order to gain some benefits in the Holy Land practice.


    Since Lu Yu left, Xu xiangtian was appointed as the little Lord.


    And following his confidants, identity and status are naturally rising. The people who came with him this time were all Xu xiangtian''s cronies.


    However, none of those who performed well in the inner door trial were able to come over.


    "Yunshengzong is here too!"


    "Ghost and poison sect over there. These people are evil spirits who kill people without blinking their eyes. Stay away from them."


    With the passage of time, large and small forces gathered in the hall.


    The hall is extremely spacious and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Xu glanced at the crowd, a trace of arrogance flashed on his face.


    Since the patriarch gave him meritorious service, Xu xiangtian''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and now he has grown to the strength of the later stage of leaving the body.


    Only one step away, he will be able to step into the realm of spirit and soul, and truly step into the realm of a hero.


    "Why didn''t the little beast come?" Beside Xu xiangtian, Jiang Yijin whispered.


    Lu Yu made them lose face before, but they were still worried about it.


    At this time, people have been looking for Lu Yu''s figure.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see him."


    Xu xiangtian said confidently, "although this boy doesn''t know what kind of magic arts he used, he can cheat the leader of the flying snow clan and make him the little Lord. But if you think about it, in a month''s time, even if the boy''s work is perfect again, it will come out in the end. "


    "The leader of the flying snow clan will surely kill the boy when he becomes angry. I''m afraid he died in a remote gully in the piaoxuezong for a long time


    Jiang Yijin''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment: "this boy''s good luck did not fall on my hand, otherwise I will let him experience what is called life is better than death."


    The time of a stick of incense has passed, and it is still a short time before the candle is burnt out.


    Once the candles are burned out, the main hall will be closed and the Holy Land trial will begin.


    Just at the last moment when the candle was about to burn out, several figures appeared outside the gate.


    The first one, dressed in a silver fur, walked in slowly under the crowd.


    A cold and piercing killing intention surged into everyone''s mind.


    "This is "Flying snow sect?"

 C1211

    Lu Yu appeared in the hall with the disciples of the flying snow sect and hundreds of people from the affiliated sect.


    Most of them practiced ice attribute. As soon as they came in, they were surrounded by a terrible chill.


    All the people''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "It is said that this son was the abandoned son of taiyidaozong at that time."


    "I heard that he colluded with the demon Xiu and was driven away by taiyizong. Later, I don''t know why. The main leader of the flying snow sect asked him to be the little Lord."


    "This son was only a disciple of a foreign school last year. It''s unfair that such a person can become a young master."


    All of them whispered, but the look at Lu Yu was full of contempt.


    Xu xiangtianleng said with a smile: "this boy is really lucky. He hasn''t been uncovered in a month."


    "So it seems that the piaoyue sect has been rotten for a long time, leaving a waste to sit on all heads. This kind of clan is not enough for me to attach too much importance to it. "


    Jiang Yijin complained: "this boy, we must torture him to death!"


    She did not think that if it were not for Lu Yu, she would have died in the secret place of tongxuan.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t help but live and die in the holy land. He is absolutely impossible to go out alive. " A cold light flashed in Xu xiangtian''s eyes.


    With the arrival of all the people of the flying snow sect, the gate of the hall slammed shut.


    For a moment, the fire was lit on several pillars around the hall.


    A solemn and solemn voice sounded: "the first level of the holy land inheritance is not a test, but a reward to you."


    "After a long time, there will be a dozen whirlpools of aura in the hall. How much you can get depends on your nature."


    "In the first pass, killing is forbidden. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the temple, and you will never step into it."


    As soon as this statement was made, people in the hall immediately began to look around.


    This is the aura given by the Holy Father. Will that be less?


    Xu xiangtian suddenly stood up and said with a confident smile: "according to the previous experience, although the aura is a gift from the holy ancestor, there are still strong and weak points. If you can find the center of the vortex in advance, the aura will be good enough. "


    As soon as this was said, people nodded subconsciously.


    Xu xiangtian suddenly set off and went directly to the center of the hall.


    There is a high bronze platform, around which four huge faucets are melted. Water is poured from the mouth, forming a pool under the platform.


    Although there are also some high platforms around the main hall, this one is the most magnificent.


    "Aura is bound to spring up from here. I''m sorry, I''ve occupied this place." Xu xiangtian Leng said with a smile.


    People from other forces secretly scold Xu xiangtian for being crafty. Such a luxurious platform is extremely extraordinary.


    Those auras, 80% will also emerge from this high platform.


    Although not willing to, but Xu xiangtian after all, a large number of people, people had to give up, respectively occupy the other high platform.


    For a moment, all the high platforms in the hall were occupied.


    There are only a few small forces and scattered repair, no strength to occupy the high platform.


    Lu Yu glanced around and suddenly pointed to a corner of the hall: "let''s go there."


    It was a very remote part of the main hall, even without windows.


    For a moment, many big forces cast a mocking look.


    Xu xiangtian was laughing: "I didn''t expect that the flying snow sect should be so counselled, even dare not fight."

 C1212

    The other people in the hall also looked at the people of the snow sect with a sneer on their faces.


    They all occupied some of the high platforms in the hall, which were obviously where the aura whirlpool was about to explode.


    And Lu Yu''s place is just a corner full of dust.


    This kind of place, even the people of small forces, will not take a look at it.


    In their eyes, Lu Yu''s doing so is nothing more than his own strength is not enough, dare not take people to rob other people''s place.


    Xu xiangtian sighed: "in the past, piaoyuezong was also a super clan. I didn''t expect to invite such a waste to be the little master."


    When this was said, all the disciples of the flying snow sect were filled with indignation.


    "Little Lord, let me beat him up." Lin Zhanpeng said angrily.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, if sold, none of them are rivals.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "shut up and practice."


    Today''s Lu Yu has a high reputation in the interior of the flying snow sect.


    Although Lin Zhanpeng was unwilling, he still sat down and practiced quietly.


    Xu xiangtian was not prepared to cause more trouble, which further encouraged Xu xiangtian''s arrogance.


    Xu xiangtian looked as if he hated iron but not steel: "Fang Yun, although you were driven out of the clan by me, you are also from our clan. Now you are also the little master of the flying snow sect. You would rather be aggrieved. Do you want your fellow disciples to be with you, this trash? "


    Jiang Yijin also took the opportunity to ridicule: "that is, I have never seen such a cowardly little master."


    Lin Zhanpeng finally couldn''t bear it: "if you have the courage to come here, you see if I can beat you into clothes."


    Other disciples were impatient and said, "I know I''m talking nonsense there. I have the ability to come and try."


    Those who can take part in the holy land are the elite disciples of the flying snow sect.


    They have gone through numerous trials, and their whole body has a nameless evil spirit.


    "It''s just a challenge. Are you going to consume my mana before the second trial? You have delusions Xu xiangtian sneers.


    Lin Zhanpeng disdained and said, "if you dare not come, you will not dare to come. You will know that you will be able to fight ten by myself."


    Just then.


    The time for a stick of incense will soon end.


    In the floor under the people''s feet, a violent vibration suddenly came out.


    "Aura is coming." Someone exclaimed.


    I saw the aura in the air, which became several times stronger than before.


    As Xu xiangtian said, these auras are not evenly distributed.


    Some places are very rich, some places are very thin, and there is no difference from before.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s disciples of the flying snow sect suddenly opened their eyes in surprise.


    "It''s a hundred times as smart here."


    "No, there is even spirit liquid in the air, which has exceeded a hundred times."


    Lin Zhanpeng and others were so happy that they began to practice and devour the aura in the air.


    However, few of the high platforms that were judged by others to be the places where the aura erupted were actually coming out.


    As for the four dragons platform at the foot of Xu xiangtian, there is no aura at all, even less than that of ordinary people.


    Seeing that many people around have gained aura, Xu xiangtian''s face suddenly appears a trace of jealousy.


    "How could this little beast have such good luck? It must be a coincidence!" Xu xiangtian, angry and angry, flies in the direction of the landing feather.

 C1213

    The closer you get to this corner, the more rich the aura is in the air.


    Xu xiangtian''s heart flashed a trace of greed, can''t help but cry: "this place, you can''t have, let it out!"


    All the people of the flying snow sect ignored him at all. All of them practiced quietly with their eyes closed.


    Xu xiangtian, as a little master of Taiyi sect, was treated with courtesy in the sect. When did he encounter this kind of treatment.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Xu xiangtian reached for Lin Zhanpeng and grabbed him.


    However, before his hand was close to Lin Zhanpeng, he was shaken back by an earthquake.


    The whole person retreated several tens of meters before stopping.


    "Go away." Lin Zhanpeng glanced at him indifferently and said in a deep voice.


    Can a disciple be forced to retreat by the little Lord of Taiyi sect?


    Everyone stopped and looked at the strange scene in front of them.


    "He is Lin Zhanpeng. It is said that he is the chief of the inner door of the flying snow sect. At the beginning, he was a hot contender for the position of little master."


    "No wonder he was able to force Xu xiangtian back. It turns out that he is the real little snow Lord."


    Hearing the public''s comments, Xu xiangtian''s face looks slightly better.


    Losing in the hands of another young master can only be regarded as incompetent, but not humiliating.


    Holding back his anger, Xu xiangtian gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Daoyou, you are too much. Everyone has a share of the aura here. Why do you want to occupy all of them? "


    Others responded.


    The aura of piaoxuezong has reached the effect of condensing spirit liquid in the air.


    This kind of scene has greatly shocked people.


    How much aura is needed to form this kind of scene?


    Lin Zhanpeng sneered: "before our little Lord chose this place, why don''t you come and grab it?"


    "If you choose the wrong place, you come to us to ask for it. Sorry, we don''t give alms to beggars."


    Before Lu Yu chose this corner, Xu xiangtian had been mocking.


    Now I see that the aura here is excellent, and I run to grab it.


    Xu xiangtian became angry: "then this aura is not the exclusive possession of your flying snow clan?"


    The strong of other forces also came.


    The aura here, even the elites in the clan, is also envious.


    "He''s alone, and other people of the flying snow sect are practicing."


    "The rules only allow no action, but they don''t say you can''t plunder other people''s aura."


    Xu xiangtian Yang said: "these auras can''t be taken away by the flying snow sect. Please follow me to seize the aura here."


    Hearing this, there was a glimmer of malice in the eyes of others.


    These auras have no owner. The people of the flying snow sect can absorb them, so can they.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of other forces sit around one after another, encircling all the people of the flying snow sect and plundering the aura around them.


    Under the people''s craziness, the aura originally belonging to the flying snow sect has weakened a lot.


    Xu sneered at the heart of heaven: "even if you are lucky, what can you do? You can''t keep these auras."


    Because the number of people is too large, the aura around is becoming more and more scarce.


    Almost all the people recognized the direction of the flying snow sect, sat outside and began to eat the aura around them.


    Some disciples of the flying snow sect were interrupted because of this.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and swept around.


    "I was going to keep it for you. Since you don''t want it, I won''t leave it to you at all." Lu Yu had a cold drink, and the aura around him seemed to find a vent, and rushed into the bodies of all the people of the flying snow sect.


    On the other side, the friars of other forces are empty, and no more Aura remains.

 C1214

    In the twinkling of an eye, the aura that had been plundered by Xu xiangtian and others returned to the people of the flying snow sect.


    Under the endless and rich aura, the cultivation of the people of the flying snow sect improved rapidly. Many people took advantage of this opportunity to directly break through the realm.


    In the eyes of the others, the last aura is divided up by Lu Yu and others.


    "This array is not like the way of Disha Mazu. Unfortunately, it should be arranged by his subordinates."


    Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    He just stepped into the hall of the moment, will be under the foot of this hall to complete analysis.


    At the moment, the large array that controls the eruption of aura in the hall has been controlled by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s array attainments are not known to be much higher than those who set up the array. Therefore, even if Lu Yu takes control, the people who set up the array still can''t notice it.


    "If it was Disha Mazu, I should be able to follow suit and find his whereabouts." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    However, the closer you are from here, you can feel a burst of ancient magic breath.


    Here, I''m afraid, is the old devil''s nest.


    "At the end of the first level, everyone steps into the teleportation array, ready to accept the holy land to practice."


    "You will be transported to an ancient relic that even our temple has not fully explored. So you are at risk of death. "


    "The Holy Father will choose one of you to teach his skills and make him a new son of ice. It''s not about life and death. "


    The majestic voice sounded again in the hall.


    Xu xiangtian''s face, which was driven mad by jealousy, now shows a sneer.


    "We waste our precious training opportunities, and when we wait in the secret place, none of you can leave." Xu xiangtian said in a deep voice.


    Other forces of people, are also angry and said: "that is, you are too selfish


    "The whirlpool of aura just now should be shared by all of us. Why should you all be monopolized by the flying snow sect?"


    This group of people, just occupied the high platform, did not pay any attention to the meaning of the snow clan.


    Now, seeing that all the people of the flying snow sect have seized the aura, they are envious and criticize one after another.


    "If anyone doesn''t accept it, just come here!" Lin Zhanpeng snorted coldly, and a fierce breath broke out all over his body.


    Many people were shocked by this momentum, and their faces changed instantly.


    Just now Lin Zhanpeng''s move is obvious to all. Even Xu xiangtian is not his opponent.


    With such awe, some of the original noisy people also gradually shut their mouths.


    Jiang Yijin complained: "why is this guy so lucky? It was the leader of the flying snow clan to protect him before. Now there is a Lin Zhanpeng."


    Xu xiangtian was arrogant and said: "relying on luck is not the right way after all. The sage will know who is the real genius


    At this time, the four dragons platform, which was originally in the center of the hall, suddenly began to crack.


    In the broken platform, a huge transmission array appears.


    When the crowd stepped into it, the light was dim and the air became cold.


    In front of us is a piece of ruins, endless mountains, mountains and peaks, ups and downs.


    And above these mountains, there are many scattered halls.


    "There is no aura here." As soon as many people get into it, they feel a cold chill and rush into their hearts. It seems that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Lu Yu stepped into the scene and suddenly stopped.


    "Hell immortality hall, here, also fell?" A trace of desolation flashed through Lu Yu''s heart.

 C1215

    Lu Yu is no stranger to the ruins in front of him.


    Lu Yu is very familiar with the plants and plants here.


    The immortality Hall of hell, like the Youming Senluo hall seen in the southern wilderness, belongs to Lu Yu''s magic weapon.


    Similarly, this is also one of the palaces of the nether Taoist.


    Once upon a time, Lu Yu was here to receive the worship of countless powerful men in the 18 worlds of the nether world.


    "Now it seems that the nether world has fallen into Shen Linglong''s hands. The hall of immortality has fallen to its present appearance. " Looking at the scene, Lu Yu''s heart flashed a little heavy.


    At this time, Xu xiangtian''s face came over: "little waste, you won''t be so lucky when you arrive here."


    A group of people from other forces also gathered around, and their faces were not good.


    First of all, it''s vital for them to have aura.


    But it is because of Lu Yu that all auras are occupied by the flying snow sect.


    Lin Zhanpeng stepped forward: "if you want to move the little master, you should pass me first!"


    At this time, the transmission array behind the crowd disappeared directly.


    Then, the majestic voice sounded again: "the second level, do not talk about life and death. You can take everything from the ruins. The father will choose the son in three days according to your performance. How you behave depends on you. "


    Then, a force of space distortion began to spread around.


    All people, all covered by this force of space, are transmitted to other places.


    Lu Yu did not refuse this power. Now that he has arrived at the boundary of Disha Mazu, he should be very careful in what he does.


    "Lucky for you." Xu xiangtian looks at Lu Yu bitterly.


    He intended to get rid of Lu Yu here, but he didn''t think of the rules of the holy land inheritance and moved Lu Yu away.


    "But all are scattered. I want to kill this boy without the protection of the people around me. It''s as easy as a piece of cake to kill him. " Xu xiangtian has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who came in here were removed.


    With a space change, Lu Yu opened his eyes again.


    In front of us is a desolate hall, the steps are already incomplete, on both sides of the steps, there are two missing heads of stone statues.


    "This is the prison of the front yard. There are more than a dozen evil demons in it. It seems that they have already been released."


    Lu Yu put his hand on the broken stone statue.


    A faint glow emerged from the stone statue, but it was fleeting.


    "If you can destroy my patron saint image into this one, at least it should be at the level of quasi Daojun." Lu Yu''s heart is calming down.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu looks to the north of the prison.


    "My bedroom, I don''t know how it is now."


    Lu Yu found the right direction and flew directly.


    Along the way, Lu Yu inspected the prohibitions in various places.


    However, these prohibitions seem to have lost their strength. The whole array of immortality hall in hell has been destroyed artificially and has no protection ability for a long time.


    Finally, Lu Yu came to a palace.


    Half of the palace has been buried in the earth, the delicate buildings have been destroyed, leaving only a piece of debris.


    Looking from the sky, the palace is clearly photographed by one hand, directly into the earth.


    Lu Yu sighed slightly, turned and walked to a quiet courtyard behind the palace.


    Here is like an ordinary farmyard, green bricks and green tiles, surrounded by green trees.


    Even if the outside world has a rich imagination, they will never think that the king of the nether world, who dominates one side, will live in such a farmyard.


    Lu Yu walked into the main room of the courtyard and made several magic tricks on the wall. One wall suddenly opened, revealing a dark space.


    And among them, countless treasures accumulate among them, twinkling light.

 C1216

    Lu Yu stepped into it, and suddenly a strong pearl came into sight.


    There are all kinds of treasures in it, which have been accumulated into a hill. These are all the treasures of Youming Daojun.


    Lu Yu turned a blind eye to these things.


    Although the treasures are very good, Lu Yu''s current cultivation is not enough to fully motivate them.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s vision is so high. These treasures seem to be very precious, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, they are just like this.


    He went straight to the deepest.


    Lu Yu found a bronze box on a remote wooden frame.


    "Shen Linglong stirred up the immortality hall to find this. It''s a pity that she can''t condescend into a humble courtyard Lu Yu had no choice but to sneer.


    If we say that hell immortality hall is Lu Yu''s personal magic weapon.


    Then all the things in the hall of immortality may not be as valuable as those in the bronze box.


    Lu Yu cuts his finger and drops fresh blood on the box.


    Click!


    The box opens directly.


    A breath of ancient time came from the inside.


    In the box, lying in four directions is a dark black jade seal.


    Lu Yu takes out the jade seal, and there is a breath of killing in the air.


    It is engraved with eight big characters, "the emperor of the vulgare is in charge of the nether world.".


    This is a jade seal on a cloudy day.


    Not every Daojun can have the strength to master the nether world.


    Lu Yu was also relying on endless fighting, and finally obtained the right to control the nether world.


    Even if the king of the nether world is dead, as long as no one gets the jade seal of cloudy day, then the name is not right and the words are not smooth.


    "No wonder Shen Linglong didn''t get it. In her present status, she must be an entourage of thousands of people. She does not care to step into this ordinary farmyard Lu Yu shook his head.


    This small yard has no lock, and even an ordinary mortal can easily open it.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that there is no devastation here.


    No one would doubt that Lu Yu would hide his precious things in such a small yard.


    After collecting the seal, Lu Yu looked around again, took down several swords, carried them behind him, and left the yard.


    Most of the treasures that can be collected by Lu Yushang I are treasures of immortal wares. The space of the small world in the storage bag is not stable now. If it is stored forcibly, it is likely to cause the small world to collapse instantly.


    These long swords are accessories of an immortal vessel. Lu Yu can still barely move them.


    "I''ve turned the whole place upside down. I didn''t expect that some people would find the baby when they came."


    "Isn''t this boy the little waste owner of piaoxuezong? Hehe, no wonder they all say he is lucky. He can get the baby by entering a broken yard. "


    A strange voice suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    A dozen figures suddenly fell on Lu Yu''s side.


    There was a smell of blood coming out of these people who had apparently just killed someone.


    They came from different clans and were temporarily United because of their interests.


    The first one raised his voice and said, "what about you? Send those swords by yourself. Don''t force me to do it."


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not move, several people outside angrily cried out: "deaf, we are talking to you..."


    Poof! Poof!


    Behind Lu Yu''s back, two long swords fly out directly, turning into a group of black shadows, and instantly pierce all the people.


    More than a dozen people opened their eyes wide. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu would start directly.


    Plop!


    These people, all fell to the ground, the red blood gradually oozed out.


    Lu Yu didn''t care to talk to them. He took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Disha, I''ve come to see you."

 C1217

    Stepping on the bodies of several people, Lu Yu came to a mound.


    From his arms, he took out three long sticks thick incense candles, which Lu Yu inserted into the mound and lit them immediately.


    Three incense candles were burned up, and suddenly a wisp of light smoke came out.


    However, something magical happened. The smoke drifted in one direction because of the breeze around. Instead, it separated several strands and floated to different places.


    "Hundreds of ancient demons above Saint level..." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    This incense stick is called soul chasing incense.


    This was created by the Demon Lord to track down the ancient demons.


    No matter what kind of state the ancient demons, even the ancestors of demons, can not escape the exploration of the soul chasing incense.


    But looking at the scene, there are several ancient demons lurking around.


    And those at the king level are countless.


    Ancient demons have no substance. Only by taking away other people''s bodies can they survive.


    A trace of bad feeling suddenly surges into Lu Yu''s mind.


    "Disha Mazu won''t do anything fearless. For her, everything in the lower world is not worth mentioning. She doesn''t need to waste her precious time for a small ice field."


    "No wonder there are very few records about the son of God in zongmen''s Classics. All the people who are chosen to be the son of God often change their temperament in the end


    Lu Yu said in his heart, and a burst of fright had passed through his heart.


    If he''s not wrong.


    The so-called Holy Land trial is just a fraud.


    Those ancient demons gathered all the talented people in the ice field here and took them away one by one.


    When other sects came to lead people, they would not find that the former disciples might have changed their masters under the skin bag.


    "We need to find Disha as soon as possible." Lu yulue differentiates the smoke in front of him and flies in a direction with his intuition.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In a dilapidated Hall of immortality in hell.


    Originally empty and silent hall, at this moment suddenly sounded a burst of shouts to kill.


    "Is it necessary to besiege a woman like me, too A trace of scorn flashed in Liang Qingyu''s eyes.


    In front of her, Xu xiangtian and a dozen people surrounded her.


    At Liang Qingyu''s feet, two inner disciples were lying on the ground, already dead.


    At Xu xiangtian''s side, Jiang Yijin pointed to Liang Qingyu and scolded: "Liang Qingyu, you kill my younger martial brother, today you don''t want to go out alive."


    Liang Qingyu said with a sneer: "you see that I found the treasure, so you can''t do anything to rob it. Even if you want to die, you still blame others? "


    Both of them were killed by Liang Qingyu when they saw that the treasures in his hands were good and their hearts were greedy.


    "What''s wrong with us? We act in a dignified and upright manner. What''s wrong with it?"


    Jiang Yijin''s face suddenly became ferocious and twisted, pointing to Liang Qingyu: "repair him, and then you can play with it."


    The disciples behind him showed ambiguous smiles on their faces.


    Liang Qingyu is not only beautiful in appearance, but also very outstanding in temperament, and she is also the way of piaoyuezong!


    If you can hold this woman in your hand, for many people, it is very attractive.


    "Wait until you catch me." Liang Qingyu stepped on the ground and rushed to the other side of the hall.


    At this time, Xu xiangtian suddenly stopped her in front of her.


    "You, when I don''t exist?" Xu xiangtian sneers, holding a long sword to stop Liang Qingyu.


    Two people hand in hand, Liang Qingyu''s eyes flashed a little startled.


    With a bang, Liang Qingyu''s magic was chopped by Xu xiangtian.

 C1218

    Taiyi and Feixue Zong were allies at the beginning, so there was also frequent exchanges between Daozi.


    Xu xiangtian did not know the later generations of Lin Zhanpeng, but for Liang Qingyu, he is still familiar.


    In the past, the two men won and lost.


    "How can you get so strong?" The rain and the beam retreated.


    However, behind her, there were other disciples immediately surrounded, and the magic skills were bombarded and fell in a flash.


    Xu xiangtian said: "my ability, you will not understand."


    He was proud in his heart, and now he saw his old opponent lose his sword, and his heart is more proud.


    Under the siege of the people, Liang Qingyu gradually couldn''t support it.


    She fought and retreated, but the other side gave her no chance. Under the continuous spell bombardment, Liang Qingyu''s mouth exuded a little blood.


    "She is almost out of order to get the house care out." A male disciple suddenly excited way, looking at Liang Qingyu eyes full of evil light.


    Liang Qingyu was in a bad situation, and suddenly he took a talisman from the storage bag.


    And the mantra, the talisman immediately burns up, a white sword awn swept all over the world.


    When this white sword awn appeared, the air around was filled with a strong power.


    "No, it''s a means of life protection for her by the supreme and the strong." There was a great shock.


    "What is panic?"


    Xu xiangtian sneered and took a gourd from his waist.


    The gourd opens, and the flame burst out in a flash, forming a dragon in the air.


    Sword and dragon were bombarded together, and huge roar swept all over the world, and many people were blown back by the rough waves.


    The two spells collide gradually, but they are all the most respected spells.


    Finally, the two spells gradually consume one empty, slowly dissipated in the air.


    Xu xiangtian suddenly opened a gourd, a wisp of invisible breath, suddenly towards the beam clear rain flew past.


    Liang Qingyu was shocked. He was prepared to resist the spell.


    However, the breath, but through Liang Qingyu''s magic, she inhaled into the body.


    "This is chondrotoxin?" Liang Qingyu was shaking his heart.


    However, just for a moment, Liang Qingyu was already powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Liang Qingyu, you are just a beginning, I will let you all the people who drift snow, will die without burial place. Of course, you are lucky, I will keep you a life, and after all our disciples have enjoyed you, I will send you back to the snow sect. " Xu xiangtian''s face, flashed a mad smile.


    The snow sect has lost his face countless times.


    Suddenly, Xu xiangtian saw Liang Qingyu in his hand, and a dagger appeared.


    "In front of me, you don''t want to do it yourself." Xu xiangtian sneered and blew the dagger out with a slap.


    Liang Qingyu, pale as paper, only then showed the supreme talisman, which had consumed her too much magic power.


    Liang Qingyu was trembling, and his eyes were staring at Xu xiangtian: "if my Master goes to you, how do you want to deal with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. By then I have become a son of saints. Even if your master comes to see me, he dare not do anything to me."


    Xu reached out to the sky, and then he would pull Liang Qingyu''s clothes off.


    But in his hand to extend the moment, a cold voice, in his back sounded.


    "I don''t think you can be a son of the Holy Son."


    On the floor of the silent hall, a crisp footsteps suddenly sounded.


    A silver fur appeared, Lu Yu walked in.

 C1219

    "Punk, you dare to come by yourself!" Jiang Yijin saw Lu Yu and immediately gnawed his teeth.


    Other taiyidaozong disciples also surrounded Lu Yu.


    Xu xiangtian looks at Lu Yu and laughs wildly when he sees no one behind him.


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, you traitor dare to find your own door." Xu xiangtian laughed excitedly.


    He was still thinking about how to find Lu Yu.


    But now, it doesn''t take any other effort. Lu Yu actually delivered it to the door himself.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "this is your last words?"


    Before, Lu Yu rescued them once in the middle of tongxuan secret place, but these people didn''t know it.


    Now, they even dare to make the idea of the disciples of the flying snow sect.


    How can Lu Yu spare them?


    Jiang Yijin raised her head and said, "you really think you can''t do it. You''re just lucky. You are nothing without the help of others. "


    "You talk crazy in front of us. Ha ha, what else can you do except talk big?"


    Lu Yu just shook his head indifferently at Jiang Yijin''s ridicule.


    "Well said, I don''t want to waste my breath on you either." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is also a hint of killing.


    In the last life in the heaven, Lu Yu''s name was fierce. Even if he was a strong Taoist, he was also talking about it.


    Such as Xu xiangtian and other people, one after another to find trouble with him, Lu Yu does not mind, will kill them all.


    At this time, the hall around, suddenly filled with a strong black fog.


    "Jie Jie, the creatures here are good."


    "There are a lot of delicious leather bags, and the boy I have never seen his constitution before. "


    There was a whisper in the dark fog.


    All the people in the hall were stunned by the sudden change.


    Jiang Yijin side of Wang Luo angrily drink: "where the rat generation, sneaky, have the ability to come out!"


    He rushed directly out of the hall and met with a thick black fog.


    In the dark fog, he saw a thick black arm and grabbed it at him.


    "What the hell!" Wang Luo was surprised and quickly resisted with his sword.


    However, his sword spirit, for these black ghosts in front of him, did not play any role.


    Those black misty arms, directly through the sharp sword Qi, instantly poured into Wang Luo''s body.


    "He, he, he, how could he drill into my body, ah ah ah!"


    Wang Luo gave a shrill cry.


    This incident shocked everyone present.


    Xu xiangtian eyes a jump, turn around to run.


    Jiang Yijin also followed closely, and other followers did not dare to delay.


    However, those black fog came fiercely, and some students who were not fast were directly engulfed by the black fog.


    "Little Lord, help me, help me!" Some of his disciples grasped Xu xiangtian''s clothes.


    "Get out of here Xu xiangtian directly opened the man''s arm, allowing the attendants to drink and scold behind him, and ran away quickly without looking back.


    For a while, only Lu Yu and Liang Qingyu were left in the hall.


    Liang Qingyu''s body in cartilage poison, already can''t move, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "Little Lord, if you go back to see my master, help me say to him..." Liang Qingyu trembled.


    All of a sudden, she felt herself lifted up.


    Liang Qingyu raised his head, and his eyes were on one side of Lu Yu''s face. His eyes were staring at the ancient demons.


    "Don''t talk. It''s OK." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C1220

    Lu Yu''s voice is full of unquestionable confidence.


    For a while, Liang Qingyu''s despairing heart began to rekindle hope at the moment.


    Those ancient magic eyes were about to surround themselves, but just then, a strange voice came out of the black fog.


    "No one is allowed to move him if he is ordered by the emperor. If he disobeys, he will die." This sound is very familiar, it is the sound that sounded in the hall before.


    The black fog trembled slightly, and the hidden ancient demon greedily looked at the landing feather, but did not dare to move forward.


    For these ancient demons, Lu Yu''s ancient body refining skills have a fatal attraction.


    However, the order of the Holy Father is beyond doubt.


    "Not yet." At the gate of the hall, an old figure appeared.


    The man was bent, his hair had fallen off, his body was thin, his eyes were no longer white, he was completely black.


    His appearance, like the evil spirit crawling out of the hell, makes people''s heart tremble.


    "Venerate the ancient devil?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the ancient demons around him finally could not bear the pressure and scattered one after another.


    "Holy Father has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me." The old man said anxiously.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "I can go, but I need to cure her first."


    Immediately, Lu Yu put Liang Qingyu on the ground.


    The old man said angrily, "I am the personal servant of the Holy Father. This time I came to save you because the holy ancestor has taken a fancy to you and wants to make you the son of God. Don''t be ignorant of good or evil!"


    Although Liang Qingyu was weak, a little shock flashed in his eyes when he heard this.


    She even busy way: "little Lord, don''t mind me, don''t offend the holy ancestor!"


    The old man also sneered at him and said, "it''s your chance that the holy ancestor can take a fancy to you. Please go with me quickly. Don''t waste your time!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the old man and said, "let him wait."


    What!


    The old man''s whole body momentum suddenly soared, the strong breath soared to the sky, and the surrounding hall was broken.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The old man stares at the landing feather.


    Under this terrible pressure, Liang Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    This kind of pressure is clearly the strong one above the spirit state.


    Even if you know that Lu Yu can kill the supreme, but here, after all, is the land boundary of the holy ancestor.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "you can do whatever you want. If you hurt me, you know what the consequences will be."


    Along the way, Lu Yu didn''t hide his Taichu style at all. Instead, he was very openly released.


    This ancient method of body refining has a special vitality around the body.


    It''s hard for other friars to detect it, but as a demon ancestor of Disha, you can definitely detect it.


    This is a conspiracy.


    To regain the peak, Disha Mazu must choose a strong enough body.


    I''m afraid that no one in the whole secret place can be compared with Lu Yu in terms of physique.


    If the old man dares to move Lu Yu, it is to fight against the flesh of the demon ancestor of Disha.


    If he is hurt at all, the old man will surely die even if he is a holy ancient devil.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and his momentum suddenly weakened.


    "My patience is limited. Cure her and go with me at once." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu ignored him and began to heal Liang Qingyu.


    "Take this pill, and your accomplishments will recover in a while. Don''t walk around after recovery. Find a place to hide. " Lu Yu ordered.


    After a while, he and Disha Mazu must have a fierce battle. Letting Liang Qingyu stay here is a problem after all.


    Lu Yu did not notice that Liang Qingyu in front of him had already turned pink and looked at him with stars in his eyes.

 C1221

    Liang Qingyu looked at Lu Yu and finally said, "in fact, if you take the initiative, I can."


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu is a little surprised, and then looks at Liang Qingyu''s eyes, and frowns slightly.


    "These bastards, they even put sexual powder in the poison." Lu Yu''s heart flashed a trace of killing.


    If he doesn''t come, what will happen to Liang Qingyu? I can''t imagine.


    Lu Yu took out a pill again and asked Liang Qingyu to take it. After a while, Liang Qingyu''s eyes gradually became clear.


    "Find a good place to stay. Don''t come out." Lu Yu ordered him to leave directly with the old man.


    Looking at the back of the landing feather, Liang Qingyu suddenly laughed at himself.


    "This piece of wood, you can''t hear people''s sincerity." Liang Qingyu''s long eyelashes droop, this one, as if the heaven banishment immortal.


    Canyon, deep.


    The more you go here, the more buildings around you.


    There are broken halls and houses all around, and most of the buildings are buried in the soil.


    In the dark valley, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at Lu Yu, which is very gloomy.


    "The Holy Father is waiting for you in there. Go in." The old man took Lu Yu to a hall.


    The structure of this hall is obviously different from that of other places.


    The whole hall was sealed by walls on all sides, without windows, and the bronze gate was tightly closed and not opened at all.


    Lu Yu took a look at the hall, and a name flashed in his mind.


    "The house of punishment." Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    Here, there are some criminals with serious crimes.


    Some of these criminals, some of them were even powerful ones at the level of Daojun. In the previous life, Lu Yu was not at ease to detain them elsewhere, so he set up this hall to guard them in person.


    Lu Yu turned his head and said, "how could the emperor stay in such a place?"


    The old man said impatiently, "where does the sage stay? How can you possibly know it as a junior?". Go in. It''s your blessing. "


    Lu Yu nodded and did this just to paralyze the ancient devil.


    If there is no doubt about it, it would be extraordinary.


    Directly into it, suddenly a strong smell of blood, head-on.


    seems to be sensing Lu Yu''s presence in front of the corridor, with a row of lights on.


    The main hall is surrounded by dark, only this corridor is guided by lights, which seems to indicate which road Lu Yu should take.


    However, Lu Yu did not go that way.


    With memory, Lu Yu came to the left cell.


    The prison is empty, the black iron fence has been torn open by external forces, and the originally sealed talisman has lost its effect.


    "The demons who are imprisoned here are all strong men at the level of quasi Daojun. Have they all escaped?" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    At this time, a wisp of light fragrance suddenly poured into Lu Yu''s breath.


    "Why, do you want to come here until I invite you?" A soft and charming voice suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a woman in red walking barefoot.


    , she looks as like as two peas!


    The woman in red is the devil ancestor of Disha!


    Not for a long time. Since her projection was swallowed up by Lu Yu in Lingxiao sect, Disha Mazu has been living in seclusion in the ice field and plotting secretly.


    Now seeing her again, Lu Yu has been able to discover that the strength of Disha Mazu has been greatly restored.


    All she needs is a body.

 C1222

    "Didn''t you think that the great ancestor of the ice field was a woman?"


    Disha devil ancestor looked at Lu Yu from top to bottom. Her eyes were full of greed, but she covered it up very well.


    Lu Yu''s heart read a move, immediately know, Disha devil Zu did not see his disguise clearly.


    The Taichu style was inherited from the ancient Taoist immortals, and Lu Yu''s cultivation has not yet been put into practice in front of such a powerful person.


    "I''ll see you." Lu Yu bowed in a hurry.


    Disha Mazu gently smiles, and the red dress floats, revealing a large area of white jade skin.


    If a person does not know the real situation, it is likely that he will be so excited that everything will be at the mercy of Disha Mazu.


    But Lu Yu is not.


    His mind was still clear.


    Even so, Lu Yu pretended to be controlled.


    "Don''t call me the holy ancestor. It''s strange to be old. Just call me sister. I''ve never seen such a nice young man as you


    Her gaze at Lu Yu clearly shows her future body.


    The ancient demons were born after seizing the house, but the ordinary body was not enough to support the powerful spirit of the demon ancestor.


    Lu Yu''s Taichu style just meets the needs of Disha Mazu.


    "You come here and we''ll talk slowly inside." Disha Mazu charming pick eyebrows, hook fingers, let Lu Yu follow behind him.


    Two people, come to a room.


    Here is very open, only put a big bed, gauze.


    Beside the bed, four bronze lamps give out dim light pink light, setting off the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Little fellow, you lie down on the bed, my sister is going to give you credit." Disha Mazu chuckled.


    Lu Yu, like a puppet, walked to the bedside and lay down straight.


    "Ha ha, my sister will soon make you taste sweet."


    The blood red in the eyes of Disha Mazu was more prosperous. She resisted the excitement in her heart and walked quickly to Lu Yu.


    Soon, a graceful figure appeared in the dark, stepping on the green lotus, and slowly walked to the bedside.


    Reach out your hand, and you want to do it. Lu Yu''s face.


    However, at the moment when his hands were about to touch Lu Yu, a golden flame burst out from Lu Yu''s fingertips and stabbed at Disha Mazu.


    This hand, as fast as thunder.


    In the Disha Mazu did not respond to the situation, Lu Yu''s fingers have been severely pierced her eyebrows.


    Puff!


    A shrill cry soon resounded from the mouth of the devil ancestor of Disha.


    Originally white as jade''s delicate body, now began to wither rapidly, into a pile of dead bones, covered by black blood mist.


    Her face, too, has changed from charming to a terrifying skeleton.


    The black blood mist constantly blocked the erosion of the golden flame. However, the golden flame, like the maggot of tarsal bones, was always attached to the body of Disha demon ancestor and never died.


    "The real fire that dominates the level, no! Who are you! " The devil ancestor of Disha fell back again and again.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and reached out to write three "Zhen" characters in the air.


    Three "town" characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing fell on the top of the head of Disha devil ancestor, and a strong noble spirit swept around.


    With a roar, Disha Mazu stepped back and hit a wall.


    "Are you a Confucian? Damn it The devil ancestor of Disha suddenly gave a big drink and exploded his body directly.


    A wisp of black ghosts, toward the landing feather.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy for you to continue playing. I''ll show you your body." The devil ancestor of Disha was crazy.


    Lu Yu was still standing there, his face unchanged.


    "In my land, do you dare to take me away?"

 C1223

    With the fall of Lu Yu''s voice, an indescribable threat swept the four sides.


    Lu Yu has communicated some prohibitions hidden in the punishment hall when Disha Mazu didn''t pay attention.


    Now, the time is ripe.


    Boom!


    Before the demon ancestor of Disha approached Lu Yu, a black iron cage suddenly fell from the top of the hall.


    On the surface of the cage, there is a touch of dark gold on the dark iron column, which can be seen clearly. There are many incantations carved on it.


    "Stab!"


    Just as his hand touched the edge of the cage, he suddenly felt as if he had been scalded. A wisp of white smoke floated out of his hand.


    "Black god iron wood?" Disha Mazu let out a scream, and the black fog around him suddenly converged.


    But then the whole cage began to vibrate violently.


    On the surface of the cage, cracks appeared on the iron bars. In an instant, these cracks began to spread around.


    The iron cage arranged by Lu Yu here has a strong restraining effect on ancient demons.


    However, Disha Mazu was a strong man who could shake Daojun. Even if he was injured now, he could not be trapped by a cage.


    "The nether world! I left you dead before, you dare to come to me! " The devil ancestor of Disha roared.


    She recognized Lu Yu''s identity.


    All of a sudden, Disha Mazu changed into a woman in red, staring at landing feather with resentment, and slapped hard on the edge of the iron cage.


    With a click, the cage finally broke, and countless pieces of debris splashed out.


    Disha Mazu flies to Lu Yu, turns into a wisp of black fog and goes towards the eyebrow of landing feather.


    "If you choose another place, I''m afraid. But you choose to be in my magic weapon, Disha. Your destiny is over. "


    In the face of the Dasha devil ancestor, Lu Yu did not hesitate to directly expand his spirit power.


    The huge shadow of the underworld God rises in the punishment hall.


    Perhaps sensing the breath of the former master, several green lamps were lit up in every corner of the punishment hall.


    The spirit power of the two people collided with each other. They were the former peerless strong men, and the whole punishment hall was shaking.


    This time, the two people are even!


    "If I had not been hurt, I would have taken you away today." The devil ancestor of Disha was ferocious.


    She swindled a gun, did not continue to shake Lu Yu, but turned around and fled.


    This is Lu Yu''s magic weapon. Lu Yu must know more about this place than she does. If you stay here, you may suffer.


    "You can''t leave." Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light.


    With a stroke of his finger, he banged several more black stone walls in front of Disha Mazu.


    Then, the whole punishment hall sounded a sound of organ rotation, boom and rumble.


    The furious voice of Disha Mazu sounded in the dark passage.


    In order to suppress the evil king, he died on these unknown stars.


    Lu Yu has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "You can''t escape." Lu Yu opened his cold eyes.


    Hell immortality hall is a magic weapon of space, and each palace is one of the components of the magic weapon.


    The hall of punishment was made by Lu Yu himself. Lu Yu remembered every prohibition here.


    Innumerable traps and mechanisms broke out in an instant and surrounded the demon ancestor of Disha.


    "Youming, you are no longer a Taoist. With your half baked accomplishments and this broken magic weapon, you deserve to kill me Disha Mazu made a strange laugh.


    The wall that surrounds Di Sha Mo Zu is broken ceaselessly, seeing, she is about to get out of the trap.

 C1224

    I saw that the trap of the punishment hall had already trapped the evil ancestor.


    Lu Yu turned his mana into ink and wrote several ancient seal characters in the air.


    As soon as these seal characters appeared, the darkness in the surrounding air seemed to be dispelled, and then covered by a golden light.


    Nine big characters appear in the void, which are "those who fight in front of them.".


    Lu Yu fingered the direction of Disha Mazu, and the nine big characters immediately flew over and smashed him on his body.


    For a moment, the breath of Disha Mazu was suppressed to the extreme.


    "It''s the smell of demons again. It''s not honest even when they''re dead!" The devil ancestor of Disha gave a shrill roar.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "I said that today is your death day."


    Everything is developing in a good place.


    The nine character truth is a powerful magic skill summarized from the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    In an instant, the resistance of Disha Mazu weakened to a few points, and the traps around him slowly sealed up his spirit.


    Disha Mazu looked at Lu Yu, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his pale face.


    "You are too naive, you think, I did not guard against your sudden arrival?" The cold voice of Disha Mazu reverberates in the air.


    Suddenly, the ground of the punishment hall began to shake violently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A deep and loud crash was heard on the ground of the punishment hall.


    "If you were still the strongest Taoist king in those years, you might have killed me here. But you, after falling, what is left? " A sneer flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, the hall of punishment began to shake violently.


    Under intense bombardment, some cracks gradually appeared at the top of the hall.


    Even though Lu Yu had followed Lu Yu for many years in his last life and imprisoned countless powerful men, he could not escape the erosion of time.


    Even, the hall of punishment seems to have been destroyed by Shen Linglong. It is not as strong as before.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the top of the hall of punishment was finally lifted.


    A huge hand, falling from above, grabs directly towards the landing plume.


    Lu Yu''s body moves, and you long steps into the sky to avoid this hand.


    In this step, Lu Yu directly jumped out of the punishment hall along the crack.


    In front of him, a huge figure appeared, covering the sky and blocking the sun, with angry eyes and fangs.


    It stretches out eight arms, each of which is as rough as a tree. One step will cause the ground to shake.


    "My real body is still there, you Disha Mazu slowly floated into the air.


    Ancient demons, it is easy not to reveal their true body.


    A long time ago, there were dozens of powerful taojun who joined hands to wipe out the ancient demons.


    But those who have been killed by the ancient demons, even if they have been eliminated, will be reborn again in a few hundred years.


    Only by destroying the real bodies of these ancient demons can they really die.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "what you are waiting for is your real body."


    Suddenly, he flew into the air, his feet stepped on the sky, and a sharp sword spirit appeared on his fingertips.


    The sabre Qi kept rising, and finally it reached tens of Zhang high, almost blocking the sky and the sun.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, more than 30 inscriptions appeared, and a terrible breath came to his face.


    Boom!


    With this knife, we can split the sky!


    Even the real body of Disha Mazu has stepped back a few steps.


    But that''s all.


    "Ha ha, but that''s it. Youming, you are still too weak Disha Mazu laughed loudly.

 C1225

    "Is it?"


    Lu Yu faintly smiles and points to the back of the demon ancestor of Disha: "then you, try again with him."


    Disha Mazu was shocked and immediately felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    Her own spirit is very flexible, but her real body is rather bulky because it is too large.


    Behind him, a strange figure in white appeared.


    The other side, put out a fist, smashed forward.


    Bang!


    There was an amazing bang. It went off.


    The real body of Mazu shook hard for a moment, and fell in a direction.


    The huge figure, which was several tens of feet tall, was knocked to the ground directly under this blow.


    "Who are you?"


    Disha Mazu couldn''t help but cry out.


    She suddenly fixed her eyes on the figure in front of her eyes. When she saw the face of the person in front of her, she suddenly let out a scream.


    "Too dry emperor, you How can you not be dead! " Disha devil ancestor exclaimed.


    The man in front of him was extremely dry.


    In charge of Dayu Dynasty, the Supreme Master of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    However, in the legend, he should die with you Ming Dao Jun!


    Since the nether world is still alive, how can it be alive?


    All of a sudden, Disha Mazu thought of a terrible situation.


    She pointed to the landing feather and said in a trembling voice, "are you taking it too dry?"


    This can explain why Lu Yu, once a powerful Taoist monarch, can use the master zhenhuo.


    "Now I know, it''s too late." Too dry incarnates to speak and has a low voice, which is not the same as Lu Yu.


    However, his eyes are the same as Lu Yu.


    From the Middle Earth to the ice, it spans tens of millions of miles.


    But for the master of the incarnation of too dry, this distance is not too far, it can be reached within a single finger.


    Disha Mazu didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s assassin''s mace was not himself, but his own master.


    The incarnation of Taiqian didn''t give her a chance to swing a fist again and hit the devil ancestor of Disha heavily.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the huge body of Mazu suddenly sank down, forming a deep wound.


    A stream of black ink like blood gushed out, at the same time, the momentum of Mazu dropped to a pole.


    "Nether world, I will kill you, I will kill you!" The ancestor of Disha was like a mad devil.


    She let out a loud cry.


    The sound came from every corner of the temple of eternal life in hell.


    All of a sudden, the originally gloomy sky was covered with a piece of black fog.


    It''s not a cloud, but a dense group of ancient demons.


    These ancient demons are surrounded by a black fog, walking between, a wisp of light bloody gas fluttering to the face.


    "Give it to me, kill the nether!" Disha points to Lu Yu.


    She can drag the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, but as long as you kill Lu Yu, the avatar will naturally have a body.


    In a flash, the sky was covered with endless ancient demons.


    Among these ancient demons, there are thousands of them.


    Even if we use the number of piles, we can also kill the land feathers.


    Facing the amazing number of ancient demons, Lu Yu slowly took out a roll of bamboo slips from the storage bag.


    Bamboo slips unfold, a pale white light, gradually revealed.


    "This is..." In the heart of Disha Mazu, there was a trace of unhappiness.


    She pointed to the landing plume and screamed, "all on me. Kill him."


    Countless ancient demons, hurtling toward the landing feather.


    But at this time, from the bamboo slips, suddenly came a startling exclamation.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient demons, covered with white light, screamed.


    Disha Mazu finally saw what Lu Yu was holding.


    "Wen Sheng Zhan CI? How could you have such a thing The devil ancestor of Disha screamed.

 C1226

    A strong white light swept all over the world in a flash.


    Those original fierce ancient demons, now completely covered by these white light, one by one issued a sad cry.


    The sky, originally covered by black fog, is completely covered by the positive atmosphere of Haoran.


    A shadow of the martial arts general appeared from bamboo slips, and he glared at the ancient demons around him and shouted at it.


    "Damn Confucianism, I should have killed all these Confucians in the first place!" The demon ancestor roared wildly.


    All the ancient demons were actually made by her.


    Being slaughtered by a dynasty is also seriously damaged to the Desha demon ancestor.


    On the positive side, the Desha demon ancestor also under the authority of the incarnation of the emperor, the festival was defeated.


    "You can take it too dry, and I can take him!" A red dress figure of Desha demon ancestor suddenly appeared on the huge real body.


    The red figure, in the eyes of the emperor incarnation, drilled in.


    A buzzing, the emperor suddenly rigid in place, motionless.


    The dead emperor was still in his body, and at the same time, he was able to drill into two powerful spirits of the world.


    On one hand, Lu Yu is the God of the Taoist monarch, and the other is the Desha demon ancestor of the cholera heaven.


    "You can''t have any chance, dark place. I was born since the ancient times. I have a long time. I will take you to control this body with the emperor of heaven


    As soon as the gods of Desha demon ancestors came in, they were going forward, and Lu Yu came to the control core of the emperor''s body.


    Luyu was cold at the bottom of her heart.


    The ancient demons lived by taking the house as their living means, which were much stronger than the monks.


    Although Lu Yu''s spirit is also powerful, it is still a slow step at last.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it will not take time to come. Thank you, you dark place. " The evil ancestors of Desha laughed wildly.


    If she occupied the emperor of heaven, even the strong, would not be her opponent.


    His hand, eye to see, will fall on the control core.


    Immediately, the limbs of the emperor''s body were under the control of all the evil ancestors in the mainland.


    She tried to reach out and grab, a terror force brewing in her hand.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." The demon ancestor of Desha was ecstatic.


    Even though she has won numerous powerful people, she has never had a body, and can achieve such strength.


    This is the dominant body, above all the Taoist monarchs, strong and very strong!


    At this time, the Desha demon ancestor is already in the hands of the winner.


    She looked at Lu Yu, and smiled ferociously, "it''s over, dark."


    She immediately rejected Lu Yu''s spirits and then hit Lu Yu with a fist.


    This fist, with a strong and horizontal momentum, Luyu was shocked, and hurriedly dodged to one side.


    Luyu reacted quickly, dodging the attack of this fist, but he was still affected by the strength of the fist.


    "Poop!" Luyu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Because of the original body, Lu Yu can barely resist the boxing force. But even so, he was seriously injured.


    The dominant body can shake the king.


    If in the prime of the day, a blow to the stars is not in the air.


    Even now, the emperor has only one body left, and the Desha demon ancestor has just controlled it, which is not what Lu Yu can bear now.


    "Rest assured, I have great use for this body of yours." The demon ancestor of Desha came step by step with a grim smile.


    "You can try it. Lu Mou will cut you even if he collapses his body and dies today!" Lu Yu takes the broken head knife out, and the black blade flashes through a cold light.


    He was prepared for the situation.


    But at this time, the steps of the Desha demon ancestors walked suddenly settled.


    The demon ancestor of Desha suddenly issued a shrieking voice, fell heavily, shaking all over.

 C1227

    It was too dry and the body was shaking, and the black fog was seeping out from the skin.


    "No way. I''ve already taken away this body. Why can''t I control it?" The devil ancestor of Disha roared angrily.


    His behavior, already very uncoordinated, even very difficult to stand up.


    At this time, from the heart of too dry body, suddenly released an ancient breath.


    In the chest of the remnant body of the emperor of heaven, a complex and difficult word sounds.


    At the moment of the silk sound, Lu Yu''s skin surface also appeared some ancient seal characters.


    "Ancient skills? What kind of skills did the emperor Tai Qian practice? " Lu Yu was surprised.


    In the distance, the soul of the demon ancestor of Disha seems to be trapped in the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s the skill of ancient heaven! It''s too dry. You''re dead. You''d better give me the rest of your body! " Disha Mazu screamed wildly.


    However, no matter how he roared, the remnant body of the emperor of heaven still made the final cannibalism on the evil ancestor of Disha.


    At the same time, Lu Yu sensed that his distraction had regained control of the body of emperor Taiqian.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu can drive the remaining body of the emperor of heaven again like an arm.


    "It''s not fair! Why can''t you take him away


    The devil ancestor of Disha suddenly burst out a blood mist, and the whole man rushed out along the eyebrow.


    On top of his spirit, there was still some breath of ancient seal script, and her breath fell to the extreme. In order to rush out, she also expended a lot of energy.


    "We''ll see you some other day, you and me!" Disha devil Zu turned his head, left a word of resentment, and left quickly.


    Lu Yu gave her a cold glance: "did I let you leave?"


    The remnant body of the emperor of heaven drags the real body of Mazu, while Lu Yu chases after the demon ancestor of Disha.


    "Don''t go too far!" Disha Mazu screamed and turned to shake his long sleeve.


    In an instant, a black and bloody light hit the landing feather.


    Lu Yu sees this, but he is not in a hurry. He takes the words from his storage bag.


    The light of Wen Sheng''s battle words met the bloody light in the air and made a loud noise.


    The last noble spirit of bamboo slips was gradually worn away.


    "Confucianism again!" The devil ancestor of Disha was extremely subdued.


    His current strength is undoubtedly much stronger than Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s many means, for him, have a very strong restraint, let him have a body of strength, but can not be used.


    "Stay!" Lu Yu uses the black dragon''s claws, and grabs it at Disha Mazu.


    Seeing that the dragon claw emerged from the air, he wanted to seize the demon ancestor of Disha.


    Disha Mazu once again burst out a group of blood, barely blocking Lu Yu''s black dragon claw, turned and galloped in a direction.


    Continuous use of both sides of the secret arts, even if it is the demon ancestor of Disha, now also feel a burst of weakness.


    "As I said, you can''t leave today." Lu Yu''s eyes are full of indifference.


    In the hall of eternal life in hell, there are very few ancient demons that are still alive because of Lu Yu''s words.


    Disha Mazu has become a loner and no one will give her any help.


    Just then, a group of figures appeared in the sky ahead.


    Xu xiangtian is the first one.


    He just took Jiang Yijin and others, ran out in confusion and wandered aimlessly in the hall of eternal life in hell.


    I was going to look for some more treasures, but it seems that others have searched around, and everything is very clean.


    At this time, Disha Mazu also ran into them.


    "Come on, help me stop the man behind me." Disha Mazu was overjoyed and cried out in a hurry.

 C1228

    At this time, the Desha demon ancestor changed into the appearance of a red dress woman.


    Although she is very embarrassed at the moment, she is full of temptation, and in a moment, she attracts the attention of Xu xiangtian and others.


    "Which sect disciple are you?" Xu asked


    He, he didn''t have the first time to do it.


    After all, the present appearance of Desha demon ancestor is like a beautiful woman, very pitiful, anyone can not help but bear pity.


    Seeing Xu xiangtian this appearance, the eyes of the demon ancestor flashed a red light.


    She suddenly pointed to Lu Yu behind her, chuchupitifully said: "they are the daughter of the holy ancestor, and the person behind him is crazy. She wants to take me away and take it back to threaten his father."


    The daughter of the father?


    Xu xiangtian and others, suddenly a bright eye.


    Then they saw Lu Yu who was chasing up.


    "Fang Yun, you dare to appear in front of me!" Xu was furious with the sky.


    He was around, looking for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu, like Wang Luo, was swallowed by black fog. He didn''t expect to be in front of him.


    Lu Yu saw these people in front of him, and his heart was also deep.


    But he had no time to think about it now, and all must be killed first of the desdemons.


    "Want to go?" Luyu, a vertical body, appeared in front of the demon ancestor of Desha in an instant.


    "He''s coming again," said Desha demon Zu hurriedly


    Xu xiangtian patted his chest and said with confidence: "Miss, you may go, I am too much master Xu Xiang Tian, and I have me here."


    He reported his family and made a good impression of seeing his father.


    After all, this is the service of saving the daughter of the holy ancestor!


    The Disha demon ancestor saw the appearance, the heart naturally was not satisfied, turned around and walked.


    Lu Yu saw that she would also flee, and his eyes were cold and ran up.


    "Fang Yun, enough. I used to be too used to you in the same clan, and I made you so mischievous! " Xu steps forward to the sky, and scolds the way with positive Qi and lingran.


    Behind him, Jiang Yijin and other close letters will also be Luyu group.


    "Waste is waste. It is so vicious to act. I dare to do it to the daughter of the holy ancestor. We met you today, and we will never let you go!" Jiang Yijin scolded him with a vicious and fierce manner.


    Lu Yu now, where there is time to waste on them.


    "Get out of here!" Luyu a violent drink, a fist, Xu xiangtian and other instant Bang open.


    Several disciples were standing unstable, falling down from the air and falling heavily on the ground.


    "How can his strength be so big?" The disciples were shocked.


    The men retreated and immediately came out of sight.


    Luyu carefully identified the direction of the evil ancestor escaping, was preparing to chase, but did not expect a sudden behind a wave of majestic magic power.


    Xu angrily smiled: "boy, although I don''t know what kind of magic you used, you don''t want to leave alive today."


    In his hand, a gourd was dragged, from which a powerful dragon of fire was spewed out, and the body was bathed in the fire.


    The strong momentum is spreading in the air.


    This is the power of the supreme magic.


    "This is the magic weapon my master gave me. Go to death." Xu xiangtian is ferocious, lifting his hand and pointing the mouth of gourd at Lu Yu.


    The flaming dragon has opened its mouth and devoured it towards the landing feather.


    This spell has completely locked Lu Yu. No matter how he dodges, he must resist the magic face.


    When landing, Lu Yu''s figure was covered by the fire.

 C1229

    Almost half of the sky is occupied by this powerful flame.


    The intense heat, let Xu xiangtian and his family believe, can not help but retreat a few steps.


    "This magic weapon, but my teacher is self refining, this boy is definitely dead this time." Xu xiangtian gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth.


    Jiang Yijin hum coldly: "it''s cheap to die like this."


    She had planned to torture Luyu if she caught him.


    Xu xiangtian said: "this kind of person, in our long life years, is just a flash in the pan, destined to be stepped on the bottom of our feet."


    He turned his head and proudly said, "yes, let''s go."


    Suddenly, Xu xiangtian saw Jiang Yijin and others, all with strange eyes looking at him behind.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu xiangtian eyebrows a pick, can not help but also look back.


    Only from the turbulent flame, a figure slowly out, towards the distance and flew out.


    That man, it is Luyu.


    The supreme flame, even his clothes, was not burned.


    Luyu ignored Xu xiangtian and others, carefully identified the direction of Desha demon ancestor in the air, and immediately chased up.


    Looking at the figure of landing feather leaving, Xu xiangtian and others looked at each other.


    They never thought that Lu Yu was left behind as the magic weapon of the highest level in this hall.


    Xu xiangtian gnawed his teeth and said, "this boy, as a small owner of the snow sect, must be the treasure of his body protection, so that he can be safe and sound!"


    Others, hearing the words, were relieved.


    Only in this way can Lu Yu resist such a terrible flame.


    Jiang Yijin''s face was ferocious: "how can this boy''s luck be so good every time, it seems that he can''t die."


    Xu hum to the cold: "next time, he will not have such good luck."


    They still think Lu Yu is just lucky and has only taken advantage of external forces.


    Just as Xu xiangtian was ready to leave, suddenly, a faint voice came from the deep valley: "come here..."


    This to the sound appeared very abrupt, Xu xiangtian can not help a Leng: "you hear what voice?"


    Jiang Yijin and others also heard the sound, and they were surprised: "what else is there around?"


    After a past evil swept through, everyone was a state of startling birds.


    Just as they hesitated, the sound rang again.


    "I am, the father."


    "I am ready to pass on the throne of the son to you now."


    "Bring your people, come here..."


    Although the voice was very weak, it was in an unquestionable tone.


    After Xu xiangtian heard, his body suddenly burst, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Father, call him!


    This is the father!


    "No, because I just saved his daughter?" Xu was very happy with the sky.


    Others saw it, and there was no way to flash a trace of envy in their eyes.


    "Go, the holy ancestor calls, we hurry to pass!" Xu Xiang Tian with the people, in the direction of the voice to rush.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    Lu Yu has captured the position of the Desha demon ancestor.


    At this moment, Desha demon ancestor is preparing to leave from some gaps in the secret territory of this place.


    "I said, this is my land boundary, you can''t walk away." Luyu is cold in both eyes.


    Under the control of Lu Yu''s spirit, the whole hell immortality hall was directly blocked.


    All the gaps were blocked, and the ancestors of Desha demon entered the earth, and there was no place to escape.


    "Dark place, you made me!" The demon ancestor of Desha screamed suddenly, and the soul body zoomed in several times, blocking the sky.

 C1230

    The devil ancestor of Disha looked at Lu Yu coldly: "you were not born when you were a master of heaven and overturned the ancient heaven. Do you dare to kill me


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "the end of the strong crossbow."


    The nine character truth was floating around Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with her, so she hit the devil ancestor of Disha.


    But at the moment when these incantations were about to meet the devil ancestor of Disha, they suddenly had a strong wave and a quick smile.


    From the dark fog made by the devil ancestor of Disha, a figure came out slowly.


    This figure is very big, looks like a huge human bear.


    His back, carved with dense seal characters, twinkled with dark gold light.


    And behind him, there is also a huge mountain axe on his back. With each step, the ground will shake violently, which is very powerful.


    Don''t be surrounded by the black fog, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yu.


    After seeing each other''s face, Lu Yu''s body suddenly trembled.


    "Seal the devil..." Lu Yu murmured.


    He did not expect that at the crucial moment of the final decisive battle, he met the king of the demon road.


    This once close friend, this one, for his sake, went to Dayu Heavenly Kingdom to ask for advice.


    He still remembers that when he went to Fengmo''s tomb, Fengmo told him that he had used the secret method to die, and there was no body after his death.


    However, the demon now stands in front of him in good condition.


    "Fengmo is really cunning. Before he died, he asked his entourage to divide the body into several parts and hide them in every corner of the lower world. Unfortunately, he underestimated my ability. "


    Disha Mazu suddenly burst out an excited long smile: "I sent someone to take away his followers and dig out all his corpses and put them together."


    "Well, in the face of your old friends, can you do it?"


    Disha Mazu laughed wildly and looked at Lu Yu''s face more and more ferocious.


    In front of Lu Yu, this temporarily assembled "remnant body" is slowly moving towards the landing feather.


    The expression of Fengmo is still as indifferent as ever.


    Lu Yu will seal the last face of the demon, firmly engraved in his mind, a long sigh: "sorry."


    This kind of opportunity to face up to the devil ancestor is a once-in-a-lifetime chance, and he can''t give up.


    Now the only choice is to wipe out all those who stand in the way.


    Disha Mazu laughed: "I forgot to tell you, although he is a assembled corpse, he also has the strength of nearly scattering fairyland. Goodbye, you


    She turned and was ready to leave.


    There''s a demon corpse here, so you can buy her enough time.


    "Master Youming, go after Disha. Lord, I''ll stop you A familiar figure suddenly appears beside Lu Yu.


    The man was dressed in sackcloth and had a ragged beard, like a beggar.


    He is Han Liang.


    In the past, he stayed in the lower world and was responsible for suppressing the demons'' followers in the sky.


    He didn''t know what method he used to sneak into the secret place until now.


    Han Liang stops Feng Mo, and Lu Yu rushes toward the Disha devil ancestor.


    Seeing this, Disha Mazu turned around and ran away.


    This time, however, Lu Yu will never give him a chance.


    "It''s so close." Lu Yu took out a compass from his arms.


    The compass has just been repaired, and now it is the moment of its glory.


    A force of space began to form slowly on the compass, and finally drove Lu Yu to arrive in front of Disha Mazu in an instant.


    "Die!" Lu Yu''s words will be directly on Lu Yu''s forehead.

 C1231

    Jiulong super body formula, instant open.


    The invisible power of swallowing, condensed in the palm, began to devour the spirit power of Disha devil ancestor.


    "Youming, you can''t kill me like this."


    "My real body, even if it is the great Luo Jinxian in the ancient heaven, can''t be destroyed. You, the fake immortal of later generations, still don''t waste your efforts."


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these words.


    In the palm of his hand, the phagocytic power is amplified again.


    The spirit of Disha Mazu began to fluctuate violently, and a little panic flashed on her face.


    "You are not going to kill the heaven? Shen Linglong, that woman, did not betray you? I''ll help you, I''ll kill her for you The voice of Disha Mazu became sharper and sharper.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu suddenly put his hands on it and grabbed the forehead of Disha demon Zu directly.


    "I don''t need you to avenge my revenge." Lu Yu is swallowing a strong spirit power, and his own strength is also expanding.


    The white fur of his body suddenly broke and split, revealing the hard bronze skin.


    On the muscles with sharp edges and corners, a series of mysterious and incomparable ancient talismans loomed out.


    At this time, an unwilling exclamation came out of the air: "is it the primary skill of Que Hou?"? You You have been handed down by the marquis. "


    "You let me go In the future, I may still save your life. "


    "You Ming, I''m immortal. I''m a real immortal in ancient times. You can''t kill me. When I''m born again, you''ll all die. "


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "noisy."


    In his chest, suddenly came out a loud sound, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking people''s hearts.


    At this time, Han Liang, who was fighting with blood on one side, suddenly grasped the remnant body of Feng devil Dao Jun.


    "Lord, our mission has been completed, so Leave. " Han Liang''s voice is full of trembling.


    He suddenly grasped the devil''s sleeve, and the whole body''s meridians suddenly swelled up.


    Bang!


    A strong explosion in mid air.


    Han Liang chose to use his own life to die with his ancestors.


    This pair of masters and servants have been fighting against the ancient demons all their lives.


    Until the end of life.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the remaining body of the demon was once again fragmented and fragmented.


    The resistance of Disha Mazu became weaker and weaker in this explosion.


    "You I''ll definitely regret it. " The devil ancestor of Disha said lightly.


    Lu Yu raised his head with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "You won''t get a chance." Lu Yu''s Tai Chi diagram was displayed.


    Lu Yu''s soul was slowly engulfed in front of his chest.


    All around, the air suddenly became much quieter.


    Lu Yu, like an old monk, is sitting in the void with a solemn appearance.


    However, with the passage of time, the breath of his whole body became more and more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in front of the punishment hall.


    Xu xiangtian and others came here under the call of the voice.


    "How is it a ruin?" Jiang Yijin frowned.


    This is the call of the holy ancestors, originally thought that they would be met in a magnificent hall.


    However, to our disappointment, we can only see a fragmentary debris.


    "Come on..." The sound, again from the ruins.


    Xu xiangtian''s spirit vibrated and raised his voice: "this must be the test given to us by our ancestors. It''s just a little bit of ruins. We''ll just walk through it."


    With that, Xu xiangtian stepped over the ruins and walked into the abandoned hall.


    "Holy ancestor, the younger generation is here." Xu xiangtian spoke loudly.


    "Come on, I am Here. " A long voice came out.


    Xu xiangtian soon discovered the source of the sound.


    It was a collapsed wall, under which lay a coffin.


    The sound came from the coffin.

 C1232

    Xu xiangtian cautiously inquired: "holy ancestor?"


    At the bottom of his heart, he was also very suspicious.


    It is said that the holy ancestor who controls the whole ice field should not stay in a coffin in any case.


    A moment later, from the top of the coffin, suddenly appeared a virtual shadow.


    At the moment of the appearance of the virtual shadow, he suddenly produced a strong breath all around him.


    His eyes swept to all the people present, and all those who were touched by his eyes felt the inner door tremble, as if all the secrets were nowhere to hide.


    "I''m going to see my father!"


    Seeing this, Xu xiangtian and others knelt down in a hurry.


    The empty shadow glanced at all the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Xu xiangtian.


    "My name, heaven."


    "I''m practicing ancient martial arts. I can''t get out of the coffin, but I can pass on the merits to you. From today on, you will be the new saint of ice."


    "The secret place here has reached the end of its strength, and there is no aura. If you carry my coffin out, I will teach you the supreme skill. "


    With that, the shadow raised his head and nodded on Xu xiangtian''s forehead.


    A light black air flow suddenly enters Xu xiangtian''s eyebrows.


    Xu xiangtian was stunned for half a moment. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked. An indescribable force spread out from his eyebrows, and then suddenly poured into his meridians.


    Boom!


    In his body, there was a crackling sound from his muscles and bones.


    On his head, a black beast emerged and roared at the sky!


    Xu xiangtian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He even held this opportunity and directly broke through to the spirit state!


    "thank you very much Xu xiangtian kneels down in a hurry.


    This opportunity is so precious.


    And Jiang Yijin and other cronies also look at Xu xiangtian with envy.


    This is a state of mind.


    If you want to be an inner elder, you must first have one condition, that is to become a spiritual state.


    If anyone breaks through the spirit state, he or she will have the entrance ticket for promotion to the top strong.


    The empty shadow looked at other people and said faintly, "in the future, you can also get rewards for doing things for me."


    After saying that, there is also a black air stream, falling into the body of Jiang Yijin and others.


    With a few bangs, these people''s realm, unexpectedly all brush up a step of promotion.


    In a short time, people''s cultivation will be promoted to a higher level.


    This kind of means, is simply a fable, in ordinary days can''t even think of it.


    "I''ll wait and see the emperor!" Jiang Yijin and others quickly worship the way.


    Xu Ying seemed very impatient and said in a deep voice, "take away the coffin where I am. Remember, don''t let others see it!"


    Xu xiangtian immediately stood up and took out a dragon boat from his arms.


    This dragon boat is the exquisite treasure he once used in the inner door trial.


    This kind of magic weapon is generally used to run for life in a crisis.


    But now, the opportunity is rare.


    Xu xiangtian and several other people, respectfully put the coffin in the dragon boat, then drove the dragon boat toward the outside and rushed out.


    However, just out of the ruins of the punishment hall, the sky of this secret place suddenly becomes extremely gloomy.


    There was a thick cloud in the sky, which made everyone feel depressed.


    "Don''t go back to the original teleport array. It''s closed. Go east!" The voice of virtual shadow suddenly became anxious.


    If it is a true ancestor, how can a younger generation take him away like this?


    But now Xu xiangtian, his mind has been occupied by the joy of becoming a son of God. He can''t think of this.

 C1233

    The sky above the hall of eternal life in hell was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    This is a small world, but different from the storage bag of Beidou Tianzong, it was once Lu Yu''s immortal ware.


    As the resting place of Lu Yu, even though there was a catastrophe here, all the rules in it are still complete.


    Lu Yu sits in meditation with his knees crossed. The whole person is hidden in the endless clouds.


    If the distance is close, you can hear the low sound coming from his chest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu''s skin has been covered with dense lines.


    These talismans are full of dark golden light, and each of them hides the endless atmosphere of the road, which is extremely mysterious.


    One day, two days


    Until seven days later, Lu Yu remained in a state of meditation.


    However, in the hall of eternal life in hell, the disciples of various sects who originally entered here were somewhat flustered.


    Because it''s never been so long.


    Generally, the father will choose the son within three days.


    Once the son is born, others are transported away.


    However, until now, they have not been sent away, nor the birth of the son.


    Even the voice that had been appearing in the holy land for trial practice disappeared.


    They seem to be trapped between heaven and earth, and all the teleportation arrays have disappeared.


    There is no aura for them to practice.


    After another seven days, some people could not sit still.


    In the second step, though powerful enough, he is still a monk.


    They are not immortal in the true sense, so they can''t make a valley. They need to eat food to survive.


    Some people prepare food and water in storage bags in advance, but not everyone has this habit.


    So the looting began.


    Hell immortality hall, in ruins.


    "Yun Shengzong, GUI Du Zong, return you sneak attack villains. Mr. Lin wrote down you. After you go out, you will pay back. " Lin Zhanpeng roared in a deep voice.


    His white clothes, now tattered, his solid skin is full of deep scars.


    And behind him are Liang Qingyu and other disciples of the flying snow sect.


    Liang Qingyu was also as pale as paper, staring at the people around them.


    Since she was rescued by Lu Yu, she launched the order to summon the family, and all the monks in the same sect gathered together.


    Having spent 14 days in the secret place, many people''s food and water have already been consumed.


    But the people of the flying snow sect, because they had prepared the food before, have persisted until now.


    This time, the people of the flying snow sect and several other sects were searching for the transmission array.


    However, they did not expect that yunshengzong and guiduzong sneaked into the attack behind their backs. All of them were caught off guard and injured one after another.


    A friar led by yunshengzong sneered: "who makes you piaoyuezong stupid? In this case, you still believe others."


    This man is Tang Yujie who Lu Yu met when he came to the ice field.


    He was robbed of the storage bag by Lu Yu. Although he finally wanted to revenge Lu Yu, it was still a hard problem to talk about, so he gave up.


    However, because of his background and some talent, Tang Yujie easily got the qualification of Holy Land trial.


    Now, he is the way of Yun Shengzong!


    "I heard that your little Lord is Fang Yun of taiyizong. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where he died. Otherwise, I will treat him well. " On Tang Yujie''s face, appeared a touch of ferocity.


    With his current strength, if Lu Yu were still in front of them, he would be ashamed.


    Just when Tang Yujie hesitated and was ready to revenge Lu Yu, a violent noise suddenly rang out in the sky.

 C1234

    Boom!


    A huge noise was heard in every corner of the hall of eternal life in hell.


    Almost all people, subconsciously looking at the sky.


    "The clouds in the sky are strange." A monk murmured.


    Although there were clouds in the sky, there were no rules in this secret place.


    Now, however, the clouds seemed to have life in general, around a point, began to circle.


    As if there is something standing in the clouds.


    Tang Yujie just glanced at it and said coldly, "this secret place is not stable. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Kill them. We''ll share the resources of these people. "


    On the other hand, the ghost poison sect people said without expression: "yes."


    Both sides reached an agreement to cast the spell again and bombard the people of the snow sect with magic.


    Liang Qingyu and Lin Zhanpeng, with the snow family, people barely resist.


    But their number, after all, is not dominant.


    Under the overwhelming magic bombardment, Lin Zhanpeng and others slowly retreated.


    "It''s only one step away. Don''t hide it. Use the best means." Tang Yujie suddenly takes out a long knife from his hand.


    When the knife comes out of its sheath, there is a slight trembling sound.


    "This is a magic weapon made by my master himself. If you can strike the most powerful, I don''t believe I can''t kill them!" Tang Yujie looks ferocious.


    Seeing this, the ghost poison sect quietly took out a black flag.


    The flag fluttered back and forth in the air, and a strong black fog was swirling among the black banners.


    As soon as these two magic weapons appear, the war situation immediately becomes one-sided.


    Liang Qingyu and Lin Zhanpeng''s means of protecting their lives were all used before. Now they have no way to deal with the two magic weapons.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the waste of piaoyue clan, die!" Tang Yujie laughs and controls the long knife to cut it.


    But, just then.


    The long sword and black flag of the supreme power suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Then, these magic weapons began to tremble, and all momentum converged and stopped steadily on the ground.


    All of us didn''t expect this sudden change.


    Tang Yujie''s face rose red: "I, I can''t control this magic weapon!"


    The monk of the ghost and poison sect is also livid, but he can''t control his magic weapon at all.


    Then, from nine days above, suddenly came a huge thunder roar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The originally gloomy sky, suddenly the strong wind.


    A thick thunder, suddenly appeared, hard to chop a point in the sky.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that had been in the sky finally dispersed.


    Everyone could see clearly that there was a man sitting there with his knees crossed in the sky.


    This is Lu Yu!


    The thunder formed in the sky was heavily draped on Lu Yu.


    Every time a lightning strike falls, the pattern on Lu Yu''s body will be clear.


    "Little Lord!" The people of the flying snow sect exclaimed.


    But the cloud Saint Zong and the ghost poison Sect on one side, but stare at all this.


    The little master of the flying snow sect actually sat in the sky and let the thunder chop?


    "Pretending to be mysterious, but since you show up, I''m just a shame before snow!" Tang Yujie has a big drink and calls out his own Dharma and rushes into the sky.


    However, he had not yet flown into the sky, and the pressure around him became stronger again.


    Tang Yujie received the influence of this pressure and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yujie clenched his teeth and raised his head, and suddenly his whole body trembled.


    He saw Lu Yu behind him.


    More than 30 lines of inscriptions are shining brightly!

 C1235

    More than 30 inscriptions are suspended behind Lu Yu.


    There is a kind of road hidden in each pattern. Even ordinary people can observe the mystery.


    Looking at this scene in the sky, everyone can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Tang Yujie''s face turned pale, and after a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "the realm of inscription? How How could it be? "


    Even if they are strong in inscriptions, they are only nine runes at most?


    Nine is the most extreme, which is a universal law in the world of friars.


    There were countless Tianjiao who planned to go against the sky, but in the end, they just got stuck in the number of nine and could not make any progress.


    "There are more than 30 talismans, which I have only seen in ancient books. What''s more, at his age, it''s the limit to reach the state of mind and soul. " Murmured the disciple of the ghost poison sect.


    All the people are looking at the figure in the sky.


    Even if he has done nothing now, the inscription emerging behind him is enough to frighten everyone!


    High in the air.


    Under the bombardment of innumerable thunder, the spirit spring in Lu Yu''s body is also changing little by little.


    Disha Mazu is dead, and her residual strength is very huge.


    This ancient devil, who has existed since the ancient Tianting period, did not know how many peerless strongmen he had taken away in his life.


    Every time she snatches the house, she will take the other party''s law of the road as her own, thus becoming stronger and stronger.


    If it''s heaven, even if Lu Yu has the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it''s him who will die.


    However, Disha Mazu is not only seriously injured, but also her place is in the lower bound.


    The rule of the lower bound is incomplete and the way of heaven is not complete, which leads to the fact that even if she can master numerous powerful laws, she will eventually be able to play out very few.


    "Killing Disha is really a fluke. If she had been more serious, I''m afraid it would have been me


    "In the past, when I broke through the supreme realm, I did not have such a strong physical body, nor did I have an understanding of the law of the Tao. I''m not going the wrong way


    Lu Yu sorted out his thoughts and looked at the sky again.


    "Open all the blockades and let Tianlei come in Lu Yulang voiced.


    Just now, although he was bombarded by thunder, most of the power of the thunder was blocked back by the immortal Hall of hell.


    This makes all friars talk about the sky thunder, but for Lu Yu, it is a big help to break through.


    Boom!


    As Lu Yu''s voice dropped, the ban around the hall of eternal life in hell began to be lifted.


    A transmission array reappeared in front of the public.


    "The transmission array is on!"


    "Has the son been chosen?"


    "The man who broke through in the air is the young master of the flying snow sect. Is it that he is the new son of the ice field?"


    All the people trapped in the secret place of immortality hall are spiritually inspired.


    Some people rushed out, but many others stayed to witness Lu Yu''s breakthrough.


    With the opening of the secret realm, countless divine senses fell over.


    The inheritance of the holy ancestor is a major event in the ice field. All the strong people in the ice field are concerned about this matter.


    However, with the opening of the secret place, a mysterious power is quietly dispersed.


    Click! Click! Click!


    With a crisp sound, all the supremacy of the mind, that has been the prohibition, quietly untied.


    Disha Mazu is dead.


    The means she used to control the ice domain supremacy were also illusory and ineffective.


    At the same time, in every corner of the ice field, many friars sounded a sad cry.


    Their bodies fell to the ground with no strength, and the black fog came out from their mouths and noses. Finally, they became a dead body.

 C1236

    The family of flying snow.


    LV Tiangang looked at the direction of the temple and took a deep breath: "the ice field is going to change the sky."


    Behind him, there are also the elders of the inner door of the flying snow sect.


    And many of the powerful people in the supreme realm all flash a trace of excited smile on their faces.


    Once upon a time, because of the control of Disha Mazu, their every move was controlled by others.


    If they dare to disobey the will of the Holy Father, they will be wiped out with just one thought.


    But now, the prohibition that the holy father used to control the most powerful has lost its effect.


    "Holy Father, is he dead?" There are elders who dare to say what they think.


    Lu Tiangang said: "we go to see for ourselves, we must confirm that the holy ancestor is really dead."


    Then, he took a group of strong people of the snow sect, flying towards the direction of the temple.


    At the same time, in every corner of the ice, all the most powerful came to the temple.


    They will see with their own eyes whether the Holy Father is dead or not.


    Inside hell''s Hall of immortality.


    The people who originally surrounded all the people of the flying snow sect looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Taoist, are we going to continue to do it?" Someone asked.


    Tang Yunjie''s face flashed a little unwilling.


    He learned that Fang Yun had become the little master of the flying snow sect and was in a rage. He was ready to recover the face he had lost that day.


    Now it''s hard to get a chance, but I didn''t expect that it would happen now.


    The pressure in the sky is not fake.


    Recalling what happened in the snow beast''s nest that day, Tang Yujie suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Perhaps, Lu Yu''s cultivation is much higher than him.


    That''s why, in front of Lu Yu, he didn''t even have room to fight back.


    "Today''s business is a misunderstanding. Goodbye." On the other side, the people of the ghost and poison sect left directly with fists.


    At this time, the transmission array has been opened, and there is no point in snatching food resources.


    "These cunning fellows Tang Yunjie gnaws his teeth, but he is helpless.


    There was a flicker of uncertainty on his face, and at the end of the day he roared, "let''s go too!"


    Tang Yujie and his disciples come to the nearest transmission array in a hurry.


    "Although I didn''t succeed, I didn''t kill one of them, so I shouldn''t have any hatred." Tang Yujie''s heart, suddenly flashed a trace of fear.


    Lu Yu, unexpectedly, is a strong man with inscriptions.


    Moreover, the more than 30 talismans were floating in the air, giving people a great visual impact.


    Tang Yujie originally wanted to revenge psychology has disappeared, now he just want to leave here quickly.


    But just as he was about to step into the transmission array and leave, a burst of intense light suddenly appeared on the transmission array.


    In this light, more than a dozen Weian figures appear in the transmission array.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Yujie roared anxiously.


    He was just about to step in first. Unexpectedly, from the other side of the transmission array, a huge force suddenly came out, which directly knocked him out.


    The figures appeared in the transmission array appeared. They were all a group of old people.


    "Why? A disciple of Yun Shengzong? " An old man frowned.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Tang Yujie suddenly looked shocked and knelt down on the ground and cried: "Tang Yujie, the seventy eighth generation Taoist of yunshengzong, has seen my ancestor!"


    The man in front of him is the ancestor of their cloud holy sect!


    Although Tang Yujie has never seen it with his own eyes, passers-by will take a look at the statue standing in the ancestral gate.


    Cloud Saint ancestor cold drink a way: "here do not have your business, roll to one side."

 C1237

    His grandfather spoke, Tang Yujie did not dare to have the slightest idea, obediently stood in a corner.


    The transmission array flickered for a moment, and then suddenly it came out again.


    This time, a group of the most powerful came in with a serious look.


    "What happened?"


    "My grandfather has been closed for many years. He How could he suddenly appear here? " Tang Yujie felt a dry mouth.


    He had an intuition that everything that happened here might have something to do with Lu Yu.


    "The master of the demon Valley has also come."


    "And the patriarch and the elder of the emperor."


    "That''s LV Tiangang, the leader of the flying snow sect, and behind him All the inner elders of the flying snow sect are here


    Tang Yujie panic, with the crowd quickly fled to a corner.


    If LV Tiangang wanted to investigate him, even if his ancestor was present, he would not be protected.


    Tang Yujie''s worries are totally unnecessary.


    Because LV Tiangang didn''t pay attention to him in the corner.


    At the moment, the hall of immortality in hell constantly has the most powerful people coming through the transmission array. After a moment, there will be hundreds of them in the sky.


    These people, all the heroes who dominate the ice field, are all gathered here at the moment.


    As soon as they entered the secret place, they were awed by Lu Yu''s power of cultivation.


    All eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "This son is so young that his cultivation has reached the realm of inscription pattern!"


    "Wait, look behind him!" Some of the most powerful people saw Lu Yu''s inscription and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All the most powerful, quietly looking at this scene.


    Even though they have experienced countless and experienced experiences, they have never seen such a scene.


    More than 30 inscriptions!


    How did he practice?


    LV Tiangang said in a deep voice: "this is the young master of my flying snow sect. Please don''t interfere."


    In an instant, the other elders of the flying snow sect were all around Lu Yu to prevent being attacked by others.


    Yun Sheng stroked his beard and said in a deep voice, "I think we all know what happened. Now it''s time to find the whereabouts of the holy ancestor. If his family is all right, we can rest assured. "


    Another supreme said, "this is simple. Just ask the disciples who were here before."


    Yunsheng Laozu nodded and held out his hand in a direction.


    Tang Yujie, who was originally squatting in the corner, suddenly felt a burst of attraction falling on him. The next moment, he was directly caught in the air.


    "I ask you, what happened in this secret place before? Holy Father, where are you now Asked the cloud sage.


    "I, I, I..." Tang Yujie was watched by hundreds of the most powerful at the same time. He was nervous for a moment and could not speak.


    Yun Sheng''s grandfather frowned: "is the psychological quality so poor? What''s wrong with yunshengzong now? He even chooses you to be the Taoist priest? "


    Tang Yujie is full of shame and would like to find a crack to drill in.


    This should have been his chance to make a name, but his performance was so poor.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu has entered the critical stage of cultivation.


    The spirit of the demon ancestor of Disha is about to be melted by Lu Yu, and Lu Yu''s strength is also rising rapidly.


    Tang Yujie''s eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of jealousy.


    He suddenly pointed to the landing feather and said, "what happened to the holy ancestor must have something to do with this son. Laozu, this boy''s cultivation is so strange, we must ask it clearly! "

 C1238

    Something to do with him?


    Looking at several talismans behind Lu Yu, an imperceptible light flashed through his eyes.


    "You Taoist friends, I feel that this son''s cultivation is strange. Let''s not talk about his young age, how to break through the realm of inscription. I''m afraid it''s against common sense to say that there are more than 30 talismans. "


    As soon as Yunsheng Laozu said this, the supreme people around him looked at Lu Yu differently.


    The nine is the most extreme in the world of practice. No matter who cultivates to the realm of inscription, he can only condense the nine talismans.


    However, Lu Yu''s idea has broken through.


    No matter what method Lu Yu used, if he knew it, he might be able to break the shackles and improve his cultivation.


    Everyone wants to know this kind of secret.


    Lu Tiangang stepped forward and said solemnly: "Fang Yun is the young master of my flying snow sect. With me, none of you want to interrupt his cultivation!"


    Behind him, dozens of inner elders also stepped out at the same time.


    Yun Sheng Laozu snorted coldly: "the holy ancestor is not here, and this strange boy suddenly appears. The top priority is to quickly find the holy ancestor. If you plan to practice, I will pay for it. "


    After saying that, he did not care that Lu Tiangang was beside him and flew straight to the landing feather.


    "Dare you Lu Tiangang roared and stopped.


    Both of them were the most powerful. As soon as they fought, they burst into a very strong air wave.


    The cloud Saint ancestor is surprised: "you these years, cultivation unexpectedly promoted so much!"


    LV Tiangang and Yunsheng Laozu are not of the same age. If it comes to seniority, LV Tiangang is still a junior.


    LV Tiangang said in a deep voice: "if anyone dares to move my little master of the flying snow sect, he will be the enemy of me. In the future, I will try my best to find out and never die! "


    Lu Tiangang''s words, the last few words are almost gnashing teeth spit out.


    Cloud Saint ancestor''s face changed: "for the sake of this boy, you piaoxuezong also as for this?"


    He was blocked by LV Tiangang, but it doesn''t mean that other supreme powers don''t feel excited.


    Soon, dozens of the most powerful people rushed to Lu Yu.


    These people are very crafty, and there is no omen, even if there is the elder of the inner door of the flying snow sect standing by, they are still caught off guard.


    "This son may know some ancient secrets. It''s better to share them with us. It''s also a good thing for ice field." A Qing Yi Supreme Master said with a faint smile.


    His palm, burst out an amazing force, toward the landing feather''s body will hit.


    But, just then.


    In the clouds in the sky, a thunder suddenly sounded.


    Then, bright thunder fell from the sky above nine days and bombarded in the direction of the landing plume.


    "No, it''s thunder!" The Supreme Master of Qingyi was shocked and quickly stepped back.


    His palm was accidentally bombarded by thunder, and his normal palm immediately sent out a stream of burnt black smoke.


    The supreme masters who had been around Lu Yu retreated one after another.


    At their level, they need to be on guard against the thunder all the time.


    If we can get through it successfully, we can achieve immortality, but most of the strong are reduced to ashes in the thunder.


    Every year, some people try to ascend, but most of them intend to take a shortcut to the heaven.


    Looking around, the sky was immediately covered by countless thunder.


    Lu Yu''s body shape was also submerged by the thunder.


    Cloud Saint ancestor cold hum a: "now good, the secret method with this boy did not."

 C1239

    Almost all of them thought Lu Yu was dead.


    Even the most powerful people who have been famous for a long time may die if they meet the sky thunder.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu is so young, but also only the cultivation of the inscription realm.


    LV Tiangang glanced at the crowd and said in a gloomy voice, "the people who just started to make a move just now are all written down in my heart."


    "Go back and prepare for the war. I will lead the experts in the clan to kill you."


    Some of the people who had just made a move could not help changing their faces.


    Everything you say and do is considered. Besides, LV Tiangang is still the master of a sect. What he says will not be false.


    LV Tiangang is a rising star, but his means are cruel, and his reputation has been well-known in the ice field.


    If he brings people to the door, many people will be killed directly.


    "It''s just a dead man. Even if he''s gifted, there''s no difference between dead people and trash. You may as well bring people here. I''m waiting for you


    At this time, the sky has been covered by thunder.


    The other supreme beings just take a look and move their eyes to other places.


    No one will survive in the sky thunder, even if it is lucky to survive, only those strong people in fairyland can do it.


    On the ground.


    Looking at the scene of being bombarded by wanlei, Lin Zhanpeng and Liang Qingyu look pale.


    "These sons of bitches, I''ll get rid of these people in the future A fierce light flashed in Lin Zhanpeng''s eyes.


    Liang Qingyu, on the other hand, was biting her red lips, staring at the figure in the sky, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hell immortality hall.


    The supreme, who came from all parts of the ice field, had begun to search around.


    There must be a lot of treasures in the place that can be regarded as the place of inheritance by the holy ancestors. Some supreme masters can''t help but start to collect them with divine consciousness.


    The hall of immortality is a ruin, but some treasures have been found by others.


    Most of those treasures are pieces of immortal utensils or precious materials.


    The people who destroyed the immortality Hall of hell did not care about these things. But to these supreme beings, they are treasures.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Yun? Tell me all about it." Yunsheng looks at Tang Yujie.


    In front of his ancestors, Tang Yujie dare not have the slightest concealment, and hastily will meet Fang Yun, and then come to the end of what happened.


    "It''s interesting that he was a disciple of taiyidao sect half a year ago. In such a short period of time, he became the little master of the flying snow sect."


    The bottom of his heart, can not help but become active.


    Lu Yu, there must be some kind of adventure.


    If it had been before, there might have been a chance to snatch it. But under the thunder, Lu Yu would surely be dead and nothing would be left.


    "Well, there may be some treasures in this place. You can all look for them. What you can find depends on your nature. " Cloud sage ancestor light said.


    Tang Yujie immediately flattered and said: "these little things, just give it to us. Whatever we find, we will give it to our ancestors. You can just have a little rest here. "


    Yunsheng Laozu nodded.


    Just now and LV Tiangang fight, although it is equal, but cloud Saint ancestor unexpectedly also suffered some injuries.


    This is why he was so threatened by LV Tiangang that he did not dare to start.


    Now, it''s time to find a place to recover.


    All around, there are dilapidated temples.


    Tang Yujie casually pushed open a small farmyard that was still complete, and asked Yunsheng Laozu to go in.


    However, as soon as the gate of the farmyard was opened, a damaged wall in the main room of the courtyard could be seen immediately.


    Behind the wall, the dazzling light of countless magic weapons was coming out from the cracks in the wall.

 C1240

    "Wait!"


    The face of cloud Saint ancestor changed, and he walked in first step.


    He came to the main room quickly, and before he entered, he immediately felt a strong and mighty breath.


    This breath is stronger than any magic weapon he has ever seen.


    He stepped into the open wall and immediately saw a spacious hall.


    Numerous magic weapons of immortal level are piled up like mountains, and dazzling jewels are reflected in the eyes of the cloud Saint ancestors.


    He picked up a dagger carefully, but did not think that the dagger seemed light, but it was as heavy as a rock.


    The cloud Saint ancestor snorted coldly, and burst out his supreme power, and finally he could barely lift the dagger.


    Gently swing, dagger in the air immediately left a sharp killing.


    "What level of magic is this?" The heart of the old father of cloud saint was shocked.


    He quickly took a shield from his storage bag and played a trick on it.


    The shield was activated and immediately glowed with a thick, earthy light on the surface, which was extremely heavy.


    The old father of cloud Saint waved a dagger and stabbed it towards the shield.


    Whoop!


    Just like a sharp knife pierces thin paper, the dagger has not encountered any resistance, and it can easily be stabbed into the shield.


    "Even the best magic weapon can not resist the slightest!" The father of cloud Saint jumped in his heart.


    Tangyujie and others also followed in, and saw the scene, and they were very happy.


    "Old father, this is the treasure collection place of the secret territory!" said tangyujie


    "Shut up!" Cloud Saint old ancestor turns his head, carefully and says: "leave two people, go outside to stare, no one is allowed to come in."


    Two students ran out immediately.


    The rest of the people, all eyes to the light to the magic hill.


    Cloud Saint ancestor looked around, picked up a few magic weapons, and tried back and forth.


    These magic weapons seem to have a ban, not completely unsealed, but only a simple wave, will be enough to cut iron as mud.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion.


    The magic here is at least all above the level of channeling.


    Even, it is likely to be a fairy!


    The father of cloud Saint couldn''t help laughing: "I am the strong cloud holy master today, ha ha ha ha."


    He took out the storage bag and he would take all the fairy wares back here.


    However, as soon as the magic weapon enters, the space in the storage bag begins to fluctuate immediately, and the whole bag will be discarded instantly.


    Cloud Saint ancestor frown, and tried a storage bag, is still the same result.


    "Tang Yujie anxiously way:" old ancestor, storage bag can not do? "


    The magic here is like a treasure mountain. If it is not the presence of the old father of cloud saint, he may not help but start to rob.


    But now, looking at the numerous treasures that have already been in front of you, but can not take them away, tangyujie has begun to be very anxious.


    The father of cloud Saint meditated for a moment: "just do it!"


    He raised his hand and a medium-sized large ship appeared around the crowd.


    "Move everything up, we''ll go now." The father of cloud Saint said decisively.


    The father did not know where to go, these things are likely to be the hidden magic of the father.


    It is a great time to quietly transport things out while everyone has not noticed it.


    Tangyujie picked up a long sword, but he didn''t expect it to be too heavy. His cultivation of the outside world was very hard to mention.


    However, driven by greed, it took a few people enough an hour to move out a small part of the magic.


    "I will seal this place first. You will send someone to inform zongmen immediately to prepare them for the large warship to come." The old father of cloud Saint ordered.

 C1241

    Tangyujie immediately agreed to inform zongmen.


    The cloud saint is located at the border of the ice area, a long distance from the temple.


    Even if they are informed now, they may need a day to get to the temple.


    "It''s too late. Get some out first." Cloud Saint ancestor''s eyes, also flashed a little anxiety.


    The treasures here, even if he is the most respected hall, will be heart.


    The elder father of cloud Saint came only by himself. If he was found by other Supreme People and attacked by the group, he would not be able to swallow these magic weapons alone.


    The formation below the ship started and was planning to fly off the ground.


    However, the magic weapons in it seem too heavy, and the ship has reached the limit only 30 or 40 meters from the ground.


    "My father, Lingshi is very expensive, almost ten times the previous one." Tangyujie is anxious.


    "Pile it up with the Lingshi, go!" The cloud Saint ancestor threw his storage bag directly. Under the operation of all the Lingshi, the ship finally managed to fly.


    But it''s just at this time.


    In the sky, another one of the prestige.


    This prestige is extremely terrible, even the most respected strong people can feel the endless pressure from the top of the head.


    All people looked at the sky in dismay, and the thunder gradually dispersed at this time, and a figure stood in the sky.


    Then, it is Luyu!


    His silver fur has been bombarded by the broken and rotten, showing a solid muscle.


    The thunderbolt, which makes the heart of the supreme and the strong, falls on Lu Yu, but only leaves a wound, and then the wound heals rapidly.


    "This is What kind of flesh? " The father of cloud Saint looked at the figure in the sky.


    Under the thunder, everything does not exist.


    This is the common principle of the world of practice. Only the immortal can resist the power of the thunder.


    At this moment, all the powerful in the eternal life hall of hell stopped searching for treasures, and looked into the sky.


    "Little Lord is not dead!"


    "He is still alive, Fang Yun, how strong is it!" The people of the snow sect were shocked.


    If Lu Yu killed the supreme before, it has given everyone a great shock, then Lu Yu has done the performance now, but beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lu Tiangang suddenly said, "this time, no one is allowed to disturb Fang Yun cultivation!"


    As soon as this statement came out, a little firmness flashed in the eyes of all the elders of the inner door.


    Under 30 years old, kill the supreme, hard anti thunder!


    If Lu Yu grows up, he must be the leader of the party, and even he is likely to become immortal!


    At this moment, Lu Yu was surrounded by thunder, and his body was paralyzed.


    "In the thunder, there is a trace of the origin of the ancient Avenue." Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of insight flashed through his eyes.


    In the lower and the heavenly circles, almost all monks will use all means to counteract the power of the thunder.


    According to the description of Taichu, the ancient Taoism immortal must be hardened by thunder robbery when breaking through.


    Not to experience Lei robbery, even if breakthrough into immortal body, is also pseudo immortal!


    "No wonder, the monks are much weaker than the ancient immortal. These inheritance seems to have no idea when to cut off. "


    "I am not enough to experience the thunder disaster now!"


    Lu Yu looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, and suddenly stepped out, and flew towards the clouds that the thunder gathered.


    This step is unexpected to everyone.


    Lu Tiangang''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but shout, "come back, you''re crazy!"

 C1242

    When crossing thunder robbery, the closer to thunder cloud, the stronger the power of thunder robbery.


    Some strong people are afraid of being hurt by thunder when crossing the road. Therefore, they often set up a lightning protection array on the ground.


    Some people even raise some monsters or dead men from childhood, and take over thunder robbery instead of themselves.


    But no one will take the initiative to meet the thunder robbery.


    When crossing a robbery, if you are careless, it will disappear. No one will take risks.


    Boom! Boom!


    With Lu Yu''s advance, the thunder around him became more and more violent.


    A thick thunderbolt bombarded him, and Lu Yu''s skin and flesh were torn in an instant. Under his bloody wound, even his bones could be seen.


    The primordial body continued to recover, but the thunder again on the body, leaving a series of terrible wounds.


    "Is he crazy?" One of the inner elders of the flying snow sect exclaimed.


    For them, this kind of behavior is no different from seeking death.


    Lu Tiangang frowned: "since he can grow to this point, he is definitely not a madman. If he can do this, he must have his own consideration."


    At this time, Lu Yu, the thunder cloud in the sky, is only one step away.


    The recovery ability of Taichu body has reached the limit. The blood vessels burst under the bombardment of thunder, and the blood is all over the body. It looks very ferocious.


    Lu Yu tried to endure the pain from his body and suddenly roared.


    Behind it, another pattern of talisman appeared.


    It comes from the way that the powerful man who once seized the house of Disha demon ancestor in the past.


    "It''s not enough to devour the spirit of Disha Mazu. I can take advantage of the recasting of the body to integrate into myself." A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    Break and then stand.


    Every time the body is destroyed and the chance to reunite, Lu Yu can reintegrate these avenues.


    "I don''t know how far I can get this time."


    With another burst of thunder, Lu Yu''s body was destroyed again.


    Taichu body continued to recover. As the new body grew up, Lu Yu''s back condensed a pattern of runes.


    This scene was seen by the supreme people around him, and his eyes began to jump wildly.


    Even LV Tiangang could not help but twitch.


    Many monks, when they come to the realm of inscriptions, it is extremely difficult to condense a rune pattern. It often takes years, even more than ten years, to condense a rune pattern.


    In the vast majority of cases, a monk can gather at most four talismans and become the supreme one.


    The more the Fu pattern condenses, the stronger the supreme realm.


    Although many people know this truth, they often choose direct breakthrough when they reach the realm.


    Because they can''t afford to wait.


    "He How did it work? " There is a voice murmured by the supreme.


    The scene in front of them has completely broken their previous cultivation concept.


    "The thirty seventh Rune pattern!" A supreme voice.


    Under the terrible thunder, Lu Yu''s body gradually began to crack, many places have exposed the white bone.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    "My limit is more than that!" Lu Yu took another step.


    This time, half of his foot has stepped on the thunder cloud.


    "He is absolutely crazy. Once upon a time, some powerful people who scattered immortals died in Lei Yun, but never came back."


    "It''s a pity that such a genius is rare in the world. It is said that he was driven away by taiyizong at the beginning, but it is a pity that the people of taiyizong didn''t come. Otherwise, I really want to see what their expressions are


    There were sighing and gloating among the onlookers.


    But everyone felt that Lu Yu would not survive.


    But at this time, in the sky, suddenly emerged a dazzling fire.


    A huge flame rune, stably suspended in the high altitude, faintly exudes a terrible threat.


    The 38th Rune!

 C1243

    With the appearance of the talisman pattern, Lu Yu''s figure stood in the clouds again.


    Behind him, thirty-eight talismans emerge, emitting a dazzling light.


    However, at this time, Lu Yu''s originally powerful body had been broken open, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "The law of fire is a respite from the fire." Lu Yu took a deep breath of hot air.


    His body, which was born again, was damaged by thunder.


    "I can do it. Go further."


    Lu Yu took a step forward again.


    But at this moment, a dangerous breath suddenly came.


    The thunder gathered above the clouds, as if provoked, began to become more and more manic.


    The silver white thunder arc gradually turned black, and the thunder converged into a Thunder Dragon, roaring at Lu Yu.


    "Thunder in the sky!"


    "I have only seen it in the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Only the sages and sages in ancient times would cause jealousy when they broke through, and thunder would turn into bodies to kill them."


    "What on earth has he done that makes people angry?"


    One of the supreme masters sighed, "is it not enough to cause jealousy? Lu Tiangang''s eight talismans of the flying snow sect have been promoted to the highest level. He has 38 amulets. Heaven knows how strong he will be if he becomes the supreme one. "


    Other people smell speech, eyes fall on LV Tiangang''s body.


    Piaoyuezong has LV Tiangang, who is still invincible enough.


    If there is such an evil spirit against the sky, then the future of the flying snow sect, do not know how to expand to what extent.


    In the clouds.


    In the face of the huge thunder dragon head in front of him, Lu Yu supported his wounded body and took a step forward.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are." Lu Yu waved to the Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon was completely infuriated, it looked at Lu Yu angrily, opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards Lu Yu.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, the Thunder Dragon swallowed all Lu Yu.


    Endless thunder, immediately through the pores of Lu Yu.


    A stream of blood gushed out from Lu Yu''s whole body, and even under such thunder, cracks began to appear in his bronzed solid skin.


    The thunderous sound of the falling thunder shocked all the most powerful.


    Even if they are far away, they can still feel the heart beating wildly from the sound of thunder.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and yelled: "open!"


    On its chest, the mysterious Taiji diagram rotates slowly.


    The Thunder Dragon, which should have swallowed Lu Yu, began to become smaller and smaller under the influence of this force.


    Watching from a distance, it is like countless thunder, swallowed by Lu Yu.


    There was silence all around.


    LV Tiangang looked at the scene in front of him, and his fingers suddenly shook: "he is swallowing thunder!"


    This kind of thing, even a few legendary figures recorded in ancient times, did not do it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the thunder around him was gradually swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    For a long half an hour, people were staring at the landing feather.


    Until the last ray of thunder, not into Lu Yu''s skin, the sky suddenly sounded a burst of snail blowing sound.


    In the floating clouds, suddenly emerged a series of virtual shadows.


    All of them are golden and solemn. At the same time, they look at Lu Yu and spit out some ancient syllables.


    What they said was the language of ancient heaven.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Someone exclaimed, "the vision of heaven and earth?"

 C1244

    With the spread of those ancient languages all over the world, a ray of sunlight suddenly shrouded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was full of blood and sat in his place.


    Although he is now scarred, his momentum is more and more unpredictable over time.


    "This kind of heaven and earth vision is too rare! There is absolutely no relevant record in the Daojing. "


    "Look, behind him!" Suddenly there was a great exclamation.


    Only in the Lu Yu behind, those suspended in the pattern, suddenly more than a silver white pattern.


    This sign pattern is a Thunder Dragon, circled around, and roars up.


    Thirty nine lines of runwen are all over Lu Yu.


    Then, Luyu suddenly picked up the rhyme in his hand, and a flood of desolation appeared on the body surface, and gradually restored the wounded body.


    Those patterns gradually integrated into the body, in Lu Yu''s sight, their root channels, all shining golden light.


    "He''s going to break through to be supreme!"


    "39 lines of rune, if he breaks through to the supreme, he may have a battle with the immortal."


    Just as the crowd sighed, suddenly, from the crowd, a few figures.


    The first man, he is the supreme in the blue clothes that only then hands.


    As soon as they appeared in the sky, they immediately performed their strongest spells, summoned countless flying swords and killed them towards the landing feather.


    They were so quick they didn''t respond to it.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Tiangang suddenly drank, and his palm was cold and a strong ice was condensed in the air.


    With a bang, the most respected sword in blue and white hit the ice, and the rest of the swords were blocked.


    Lu Tiangang shouted angrily: "if anyone dare to hand, it is my enemy of the snow sect, who will not die forever!"


    He was the late supremacy, and when this statement came out, he immediately deterred many people.


    "The supreme man of Qingyi turned around suddenly and cried," what else is he doing? If he let the boy break through successfully, will he let us go? "


    In a moment, many people''s eyes flash a kill.


    Before, they had done it to Luyu.


    Look at the breakthrough situation like Luyu. Once Lu Yu successfully breaks through the supreme realm, they are afraid that none of them will want to live.


    "This son is acting strangely, and must be asked clearly!"


    "How can the Ming pattern state gather so many symbols, he must have practiced the magic way, and made the sky angry and angry, and lowered the thunder."


    Several of the most respected people who had previously made their hand, at this moment, they rushed up with a positive spirit.


    Although several elders of the snow sect were blocked by the death, they still took a slow shot.


    The first to rush out of the top of the blue clothes, has come to Luyu.


    "What can 39 lines of Rune do, not die in Laozi''s hands." The supreme man of Qingyi reached out with a grimace and grabbed it towards the landing feather.


    But, it''s right now.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Since you find yourself dead, I will be all right." Luyu reached out a hand and grabbed the supreme arm of Qingyi.


    What!


    The people who had rushed up were all stiff in place.


    Whoever breaks through the supreme realm is very careful, even if it is connected, it is possible to get into the devil and never be able to recover.


    But Luyu now, but in the eyes of the people, while breaking through, while hand!


    "So make a mystery!" The supreme man of blue clothes roars, and he will break his arm out.


    However, his arm, but can not be drawn.


    Lu Yu was indifferent, his wrist slightly broken, and only heard a click. The arm of the supreme lady of blue clothes twisted at a strange angle.

 C1245

    "I My arm! "


    A great pain immediately poured into the supreme brain of Qingyi.


    But he is also a leader of the class, even if this is a heavy hit, a bite of the teeth, directly cut off his arm.


    Blood from the wound and out of the rage, the supreme man in blue clothing, strong pain, turned to flee.


    He, he wants to get out of here.


    Lu Yu in front of us can not be described by the common sense at all.


    They had intended to take advantage of Lu Yu breakthrough, can not distract him, and then steal.


    But Lu Yu, unexpectedly returned.


    "You want to run?" Luyu suddenly opened his hand.


    From the palm of the heart burst out a terror knife Qi, thousands of miles apart, rushed out.


    "You don''t go too crazy, boy," he said


    He instantly used secret techniques, blood rolling into a powerful magic power, in front of his own space condensed a huge magic palm.


    The supreme man of Qingyi reached for a pat, and the magic hand gathered flew directly towards the landing feather.


    The hand of magic and Qi of sword meet in the air, but the former is in a hurry.


    Sharp knife gas almost destroyed Gula, pierced the magic palm, directly through the top of the eyebrow of blue clothes.


    In a moment, the supreme body of blue clothes collapsed, and in the air, it was shaking and falling down.


    Kill the supreme, only use one move!


    "He has not broken through, but now it is the end of the crossbow!" Another one cheers with the highest respect.


    However, no one dared to do it this time.


    They can cultivate to the supreme realm, and they will become immortals as long as they can further. They cherish their lives.


    Luyu lightly swept a glance before shouting the supreme, gently raised his hand at him.


    The supreme heart trembled, and turned and fled.


    He was fast, almost in a flash, flying out of the kilometer.


    "The God of the underworld breaks his head."


    A light drink, loud.


    The most powerful man who escaped, his head flew up in a flash, and his body was split from the middle.


    In a flash, two of the most powerful have died.


    The supreme people around us are in danger, and no one dare to move.


    Under the eyes of the people, Luyu whale swallowed the spirit of the four directions, and finally he was restrained and looked around calmly.


    If he didn''t know Lu Yu before, he would probably be regarded as a mortal.


    But now, no one will be so arrogant.


    This person in front of us can easily kill the supreme existence.


    After the last bone and muscle was quenched, Lu Yu took a long breath and the breath was long and long.


    The supreme state, the success.


    Without the previous cohesion of the symbol when the earth shaking, everything is in the water.


    Even because of the thick and thin hair, Luyu directly broke through two big realms in a row, reaching the middle of the supreme realm.


    "My strength is enough to suppress the scattered fairyland. Even in the early days of immortals, I could have the power of War I. " Lu Yu holds his fist and silently feels the surging force in his body.


    Then Lu Yu looked at the supreme people around.


    "The father is dead, you can leave." Luyu said softly.


    What!


    Even if it was possible, but when I heard it, the people were still shaking.


    The father of the first world, all the supreme slavery, the powerful side.


    If Lu Yu was the former little Lord of the snow sect, they would doubted.


    But now, Lu Yu has killed two Supreme People in a row, and others will not doubt his strength.


    Lu Tiangang asked, "how did the father die?"


    "I killed it." Lu Yu was indifferent, as if he was saying something ordinary.

 C1246

    There was silence around, and those most dignitaries stared at Lu Yu.


    But before these people have responded, a loud bang suddenly rings in the sky.


    Clouds suddenly began to separate from the middle, and a ray of sunlight fell again.


    From the clouds, a golden seal suddenly appeared, and settled steadily in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Wu town territory, the road breaks the sky, royal seal ice area animal husbandry."


    A low voice spread over nine days.


    Almost instantly, the world around the world, as if all the number of Lu Yu used.


    The ice area is endless land, and the grass and wood on it are all mastered by Luyu.


    "This is the official seal of the ancient Tianting!" Lu Yu watched the gold seal in his hand, and suddenly his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Before in the South wasteland, Lu Yu once met Mr. Wei, who had shown the official seal of the inspector of Nanhuang.


    But by contrast, Luyu''s piece is heavier and powerful.


    "Maybe this lower bound is not as simple as I thought." Lu Yu murmured.


    After the official seal fell, Lu Yu immediately produced a sense of blood connection.


    Lu Tiangang sighed and bowed to the way: "I wait, I will meet the shepherd."


    "I''ll see the shepherd."


    Meanwhile, the most powerful around him bow to Lu Yu.


    Luyu frowned slightly: "this gold seal, you seem to recognize it?"


    Lu Tiangang explained: "the eight barbarians in the lower Kingdom, as well as the four seas and all the borders, will be selected by the heaven to be the strongest and serve as the shepherd. All clans within that territory shall obey the orders of the shepherd. Otherwise, it will be rejected by the world and the spirit inside the clan door will wither. "


    "The nomad has the right to appoint subordinate posts, such as the governor, the inspector, etc., but these are temporary and will be automatically recovered by the heaven if the time limit is exceeded. Only the animal husbandry and the gold seal will always exist. "


    Lu Yu was still confused. Lu Tiangang said: "these are recorded in the Daojing of Jiuzhou. The last generation of herdsmen were killed by the holy ancestor, but it is strange that the holy ancestor did not obtain the seal of animal husbandry and conservation gold, so he always controlled me with secret methods."


    It turns out to be.


    Luyu nodded and his eyes swept to some of the most respected people who were ready to hand.


    Those who are the most respected buried head very low, the heart has already regretted the intestine are green.


    If they knew it was the result, they could not have done anything to Lu Yu.


    "What are you going to do with these people, Lord Fang?" Lu Tiangang respectfully said.


    Before, he was the patriarch of Luyu.


    But now, he can only ask Luyu in a subordinate voice.


    This is the authority of the herdsmen to keep the gold seal.


    Lu Yu looked at lvtiangang, and said, "I am not Fangyun. You may have guessed it."


    Lu Tiangang arched his hand: "adult wise."


    He had long expected that a disciple of the outside clan who was only a non-existent disciple in the clan in the ordinary day could suddenly fly into the sky.


    At this time, the illusion effect of the primitive body dissipates automatically, and Lu Yu shows his original face.


    A younger face!


    "I was originally named Luyu, from the South famine."


    "A year ago, Wang Chen, who was named Wang Chen, went to the north. Another half year, Fang Yun, the alias


    "Today there are more killings. I can take the blame for the past. I give you a chance to be loyal to me, or to leave, and you choose. "


    Lu Yu also looked at Lu Tiangang and others: "you are the same, choose yourself."

 C1247

    Before, someone had guessed Lu Yu''s identity.


    But no one thought that Lu Yu''s real identity would be so young.


    "He is not even twenty-five years old." Many of the supreme hearts, at the same time, this idea.


    If so, it would be horrible.


    "Wang Chen? Is it the Lord of the northern region that adults are the masters of the Dandao? " A supreme man suddenly doubted and disobedienced.


    Lu Yu said quietly: "yes, it''s me."


    People take a breath of air conditioning, look at Lu Yu''s eyes, has become completely different.


    The Lord of the Dandao, the youth is supreme!


    Half a year ago, Wang Chen was chased in the north, and he didn''t expect to kill his strong and scattered immortals, and Wang Chen was not found.


    Many people have guessed that Wang Chen may have gone to the same end with the strong people of scattered immortals, and that he has been dead and dead.


    However, no one would think that Lu Yu had to be anonymous and changed his identity and entered the ice field with a great dignity.


    "Young people have such strength, alas, perhaps only such arrogance, can they become immortals." In a moment, many of the most respected sighed.


    They have been trained to this day, many people are already in need of hair, old people.


    "I would like to be loyal to the shepherd." Only then did the most respect of the hand, to Lu Yugong.


    Lu Yu left them alive. These people naturally knew how to do it.


    And Lu Tiangang and others, a little hesitated, but also to Lu Yu bow to praise officials.


    Even if Lu Yu is only a younger generation for them. It is not a good thing to follow such a young and promising genius to follow the path of cultivation.


    Lin Zhanpeng and others, there is a little lost in their eyes.


    "He has surpassed us too much." Lin Zhanpeng sighed.


    If they had a higher morale in their hearts, but at this moment, they realized the huge gap, and many people''s hearts flashed through a bit of despair.


    Most of the supreme people here are willing to be loyal to Luyu.


    But there are still more than a dozen people, their faces are sunny and uncertain, and they have no voice.


    Lu Yu also did not reluctantly, put his hand: "do not want, now can leave."


    Those who are supreme as amnesty, arch hands and say, "shepherd, I will tell you."


    To declare allegiance is to swear between heaven and earth. Once violated, it will be rejected by the law of heaven and earth in ice area and will be fixed.


    Luyu is still too young, after all.


    Let them put the future in the hands of a young man, and they can''t take risks.


    These people left, but still most remained here.


    Lu Yu said: "most of you are the most respected monks. I am afraid that the cultivation of today has reached the bottleneck."


    "Sit down on your knees, and I will give you a sermon, which is your faithful meeting ceremony."


    Luyu, are you going to preach to them?


    Although the most respected people did not say on their faces, they were disdainful at the bottom of their hearts.


    Talent is one aspect, but the accumulation of experience is also important.


    They all have been in the practice world for many years. When do they need to listen to a kid preaching?


    Make up your mind and take one form, and the other dignitaries sit down.


    "The rising man, the ordinary body into the immortal body. The ancient people who practiced Qi lived in the mountains for a long time... " Luyu also regardless of what they are thinking, open to talk.


    Many people listen to listen, originally disdain the face, suddenly gradually become dignified.


    They have not heard of a lot of what Luyu said.


    Even in the ancient scriptures, there is no record!


    Gradually, there are many people''s eyes gradually light.


    Many of them have been entangled in the problem, Lu Yu explained, unexpectedly solved!

 C1248

    Lu Yu said this for three days!


    Hundreds of supreme masters sit beside Lu Yu, holding their breath for fear of missing a word.


    As for some of the young disciples who are still in the secret place, although they are far away, they also look for places to listen.


    This kind of opportunity is very rare.


    If someone in the heaven knows that the Taoist priest of the nether world preaches, it is estimated that even the strong one at the level of Dao Jun will rush over.


    Three days later, Lu Yu gradually stopped preaching.


    "That''s enough for you. How much you can understand depends on your nature. "


    Many of them are full of wisps of light in their eyes.


    As soon as Lu Yu stopped preaching, the supreme one began to break through.


    For a time, all directions were covered by countless rays.


    LV Tiangang''s whole body was shocked, and a cold air was released from his body surface, forming a long cold dragon visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ve broken through a realm!"


    "I stayed for ten years in the middle of the supreme, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to break through in my lifetime."


    All the strong men were so excited that their eyes on Lu Yu were no longer the same as before.


    From the sermon just now, people can see that Lu Yu''s details have surpassed their imagination.


    "Thank you very much." Many strong people are now convinced of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that the golden light of his official seal was more prosperous, a nameless power was growing rapidly.


    "Good luck? I just got the second step. I''m not an immortal yet. I''m lucky! " Lu Yu was slightly surprised.


    Even if he was the best in heaven in the last life, he only built temples in the mortal world after he became an immortal, accumulating the belief of incense and fire, and gathering Qi and fortune.


    The third step of achieving Tao is not simply to cultivate and refine itself, but more to do with the battle of Qi.


    Taiqian emperor is very strong, but if dozens or hundreds of powerful Daojun attack him at the same time, he will also die.


    But he was the master and the emperor of Dayu Dynasty. He was invincible in the territory of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    If it was not for the duel between Lu Yu and Taiqian in the previous life, it would have been replaced by another territory without jurisdiction. I am afraid that whoever loses or wins may not be sure.


    "Fengmo, Han Liang, your hatred has been washed away today." The corner of Lu Yu''s eyes looked at the ruins on one side. There was not even a corpse in it.


    Han Liang and the remaining body of the fiend finally died together, and no bones survived.


    Lu Yu, holding the gold seal in his hand, said in a deep voice: "pass on my order to appoint Baili and Hanliang as gods, and each sect in the ice region and its subordinate mortal countries need to set up temples and offer incense."


    In the sky, suddenly came a roar.


    In an instant, a temple was erected in every corner of the ice field at the same time.


    In the temple, there are two statues of Han Liang and Feng Daojun.


    "This is The gods? "


    "Isn''t this the divination technique recorded in the Kyushu Taoist Scripture! It is said that only ancient sages can do it, and it has been lost for a long time! " Some of the onlookers had already cut their beards and were stunned.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and calmed his turbulent Qi.


    Second, Lu Yu did not know how to use it.


    In the former Dayu Dynasty, the gods were granted to those who had made contributions, so that they could enjoy the life of the gods.


    "Since the devil is dead, it''s time for me to prepare for my ascent." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his brow frowned.


    Lu Yu suddenly thought that he seemed to have missed something.


    At that time, he sealed two evil ancestors.


    The demon ancestor of Disha is dead, so where did he go?

 C1249

    Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s eyes immediately let out a cold light.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Lu Tiangang observes his words and looks and asks immediately.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, and his divine sense swept around in an instant.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has not restrained his spirit power.


    In this hell immortality hall, at this moment, every plant and tree, any living creature, is within Lu Yu''s perception.


    However, we couldn''t find any breath of the heaven devil ancestor.


    "Both of them were seriously injured. It is rumored that they are still husband and wife, and it is impossible for them to live alone." Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on his own house.


    The gate of the farmyard was closed as if no one had been there.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and in an instant he took a talisman from the wall of the main room.


    The talisman was taken down, and the treasures inside were immediately revealed.


    But the number of these treasures is obviously less.


    "Someone stole away while I was away." A trace of anxiety flashed through Lu Yu''s heart.


    Every one of Lu Yu has seen the person who just appeared in front of him. If it is hidden by the heaven demon ancestor, he can see it at a glance.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care about the lost treasures.


    But if the sky devil ancestor by someone''s body escape, want to catch again, can be difficult.


    "My Lord, this talisman seems to belong to Yun Shengzong." Lu Tiangang said.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Yu remembers every one of the people who just dealt with him.


    But when Lu Yu broke through, Yunsheng Laozu chose to leave secretly and was not here.


    "Let''s go to yunshengzong." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice field, yunshengzong.


    As a super clan, yunshengzong''s scale is huge and its masters are like clouds.


    Today, yunshengzong put down a rich banquet in the hall of the patriarch to entertain the most powerful.


    "Hunyuan supreme, you are here early. Please take your seat."


    "Isn''t this master xuanlei? Rare visitors, please."


    In front of the Grand Hall of the patriarch, there are disciples who respectfully welcome every one of them.


    Around him, the disciples of Yun Shengzong talked about it one after another. I don''t know why the patriarch suddenly laid down a banquet and attracted so many supreme discussions.


    In the banquet.


    All the guests present will arrange their seats according to their own strength.


    Sitting at the top of the table is the ancestor of cloud saint.


    At this time, the ancestor of Yun Sheng was sitting in the middle of the table. Because he was the Taoist priest of Yun Shengzong, Tang Yujie was also given a table beside him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of this meeting is to discuss the issue of ice region animal husbandry. I think we all know that the official seal of bingyumu is occupied by a foreign boy! "


    "Although I don''t know what method the boy used to make a breakthrough, when will the land boundary of ice field get the opinions of the Middle Earth people?" he said in a painful way


    The supreme masters present nodded in succession.


    They are all people who do not want to be loyal to Lu Yu.


    These people have different thoughts, so when the cloud sage ancestor called them together, several people responded one after another.


    One side of the grey robe supreme said: "this son can break through with 39 runes, which is rare in ancient times, and has killed two supreme masters in succession. This strength, we need to carefully consider. "


    Opposite him, a bald monk showed disdain.


    He is the first Buddhist in the ice region, and his name is xuanlei.


    Master xuanlei sneered: "what Lu Yu is? I have sent someone to inquire about him. Wang Chen, a pseudonym before, is said to have refined the elixir, which made him famous in the first World War


    "But, you think, how could he have such strength at his age? I think he''s just a little talented in alchemy, and he''s also piled up with pills. "

 C1250

    He said with a arrogant smile: "this kind of young man, if he has some strength, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. The two men he killed are just the beginning of the supreme power. There is nothing to be proud of. "


    "However, the holy father died in his hands," the grey robe frowned


    People''s eyes, suddenly become cautious.


    Yes, Emperor Megatron controls all the supreme powers.


    People have seen the means of the Holy Father.


    But even this kind of extremely strong person died in Lu Yu''s hands. How strong should Lu Yu be?


    Master xuanlei snorted coldly and said scornfully: "I heard that one year ago, I didn''t know why he was injured, but later he was closed."


    "I suspect that the holy ancestor should have made mistakes in his cultivation. The boy took the opportunity to kill the holy ancestor because of the holy land inheritance. This was granted the position of herder in the ice region by the way of heaven. "


    He burst out laughing: "it''s ridiculous that such a little fart boy should frighten you into such a state."


    "Well said!"


    The cloud sage ancestor''s eyes were burning: "to gather you is also to discuss this matter. We can''t hand over to such a younger generation. I suggest that we join forces to attack him. When he dies, we''ll choose a new one. "


    After going back, the cloud sage ancestor counted the magic weapons he got.


    There are 81 magic weapons in total, and they all exceed the strength of psychic magic weapons!


    The thought of the magic weapon still in the secret place, like a hill, made the cloud sage''s old ancestor feel very hot.


    However, after Lu Yu became a new animal husbandry in the ice region, the secret place would also fall on Lu Yu''s hands.


    Only by killing Lu Yu can you capture the magic weapon!


    The voice of Yunsheng''s ancestor was full of bewitching: "it''s only one year before the road to heaven is opened. The herdsmen of all regions can resist the first pass with gold seal. I''m not loyal to him. How could he let us in? "


    "I don''t think the people who are loyal to him are actually loyal at all. This is a great opportunity for us to attack him while he is not in a stable mind. "


    As soon as this is said, all the supreme eyes are lit at the same time.


    The road to heaven is the last means for these supreme beings to ascend.


    The shepherd can easily take people into the second level with his gold seal.


    "Kill that boy. We''ll share the space for the road to heaven."


    Cloud sage ancestor asked people to take out an altar and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, let''s make a blood alliance."


    No one can break an oath of alliance.


    For a moment, more than a dozen of the supreme masters stood up at the same time, preparing for the oath.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    It is Liu Feng, the current patriarch of yunshengzong, who is also a supreme one.


    "What''s the matter, flustered?" The cloud Saint old ancestor frowned.


    Liu Feng trembled: "master, someone has rushed up the mountain."


    "If you run up the mountain, you will drive them out. Do you still need me to teach you this?" Yunsheng Laozu scolded loudly, and his heart was already very dissatisfied.


    His disciple, always cautious, is now in front of others, so flustered.


    Liu Feng ready to continue to finish, suddenly someone pressed his shoulder and pushed him away.


    "The shepherd is here. Come out to meet you." Lu Tiangang said coldly.


    Master xuanlei burst out: "the shepherd came just in time. Let the boy come out to see if I can kill him."


    He was a strong man in the later period of the supreme realm. His voice was like the roar of a lion, shaking the whole hall.

 C1251

    "That''s right. He''s a good shepherd. I''m against him. Does he dare to kill me?"


    "Lv Tiangang, he will not send you here? Ha ha, such a timid younger generation, you should obey his orders? "


    Standing on the side of the cloud sage ancestor, the supreme one mocked one after another.


    They subconsciously think that it is Lu Tiangang and other people.


    Lu Yu just started, and it was not easy to frighten other people. How could he risk coming over by himself.


    But at this time, in front of the main hall, a figure suddenly entered.


    "You are looking for me?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were sharp and stabbed at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Yun Sheng''s ancestor suddenly felt a little afraid.


    He subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but the others were staring at landing feather with a sneer.


    Master xuanlei stepped forward and said with a sneer, "boy, do you think you are really qualified for ice field animal husbandry? I have inquired about you. It''s just that alchemy has a little talent, and you deserve only this seat. "


    He held out his hand, and thunder broke out in his palm.


    "Give me the official seal of bingyumu. As for you, you''d better die!" Master xuanlei slapped Lu Yu with one hand.


    With a roar, countless thunders exploded in front of Lu Yu.


    The momentum that it sends out makes the people around him tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, Lu Yu is still standing in the same place, the grain silk has not moved.


    What!


    Master xuanlei''s pupil shrank, and he immediately felt something bad.


    His body immediately retreated, but Lu Yu did not intend to let him go.


    "I''ll give you a punch, too." Lu Yu followed him up with a blow.


    The strength of the fist was accompanied by a strong wind, and it was slapped on the back of master xuanlei. The only sound was "click". The muscles and bones of master xuanlei were torn by a fist.


    Master xuanlei directly bumps into a wall, and the residual force directly cracks the wall.


    A supreme late strong, at the moment was beaten paralyzed in the corner, like a pool of mud.


    "You, let''s do it together." Lu Yu looked at all the nobles present.


    There was silence.


    Those who originally clamoured to kill Lu Yu are all at a loss at the moment.


    Well, how else?


    Among them, the strongest are Yunsheng Laozu and xuanlei master.


    But now, just one face-to-face, master xuanlei is defeated.


    "Who said that Lu Yu''s accomplishments were piled up with pills?" A touch of bitterness flashed across the faces of the supreme.


    Isn''t that a trap?


    "It''s my recklessness. Please spare me my life." The rest of them began to cry out.


    Anyone who dares to rebel openly against a state will be sentenced to death in the end.


    Just now, Lu Yu has no time to pay attention to them.


    After a glance at all the people present, Lu Yu can''t find the figure of the heaven demon ancestor.


    Lu Yu immediately set his eyes on Yun Sheng''s ancestor: "what did you take away from the secret place?"


    They all brush to look at him, cloud Saint old ancestor''s brow a frown.


    "I just took my own disciples. What else can I take away?" The old ancestor of Yun Sheng said in a deep voice.


    He disguised it well, but he could not hide Lu Yu.


    "Those things don''t belong to you. Even if you take it now, you can''t use it. " Lu Yu sighed and suddenly reached out.


    "Come on


    With Lu Yu''s soft drink, a huge roar came from a corner of yunshengzong.


    Dozens of magic weapons and magic weapons darted out from all over the place and fell on Lu Yu''s side.

 C1252

    Dozens of immortal tools and magic weapons surround the whole body, and there is a strong breath around them.


    "How do I feel that these magic weapons are different from those I have seen before?"


    "Did the ancestor of cloud Saint really get something from the secret place? He had hidden the magic weapon before!"


    People speculated, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Seeing that these magic weapons were found out, the face of cloud Saint ancestor immediately became ferocious.


    "Lord Lu, I advise you to return it to me. If you really want to force each other, it''s not good for everyone. " The old ancestor of Yun Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what do you want me to return to you?"


    If it was before, Lu Yu could not drive them.


    But now that he has broken through to the supreme realm, Lu Yu''s strength is equal to that of the scattered immortals, and these immortal utensils can be barely controlled.


    He pointed to a bullet, and more than 80 immortals roared at the same time, and the surface emitted rays of sunlight, which landed on Lu Yu.


    Some who had been hesitant were shocked at the moment.


    These magic weapons are really Lu Yu''s.


    "You want me to return it. Can you control these magic weapons?" Lu Yu Dao.


    Father Yun Sheng''s face turned red.


    He thought what he was taking was nothing but Lu Yu''s!


    "I can take my magic weapon as if you didn''t mean to. But if you dare to murder me, I can''t spare you easily. " Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his hand went to the cloud saint.


    "Don''t go too far, boy," the old ancestor of Yun Sheng angrily drank


    He retreated and cast a spell to slow Lu Yu''s progress.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and clapped it out with a slap, and beat out the spell.


    As the Dragon steps into the sky, Lu Yu practices the shadow in the air, and in an instant catches up with the cloud sage.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''m right in front of you. You can do it! " Lu Yu had a cold drink, and the sound was like thunder.


    There was a burst of despair at the bottom of the cloud saint''s heart, and a trace of regret flashed in his mind.


    "I have nothing to do with my leisure. What do I do to provoke this evil star?" Yunsheng''s ancestors have been complaining.


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    Lu Yu came to him step by step, and a little bit of killing intention passed through his heart.


    Yunsheng Laozu once planned to attack Lu Yu twice, one at the time of Lu Yu''s breakthrough, and the other time, he summoned the Supreme Master to conspire to assassinate him.


    Lu Yu is no longer able to give the cloud sage ancestor another chance.


    At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly solidified.


    Lu Yu frowned, turned to look, but saw an old woman walking slowly in the void.


    "Young man, how about giving the old lady a face and sparing him his life?" Said the old woman in a hoarse voice.


    When he saw the old woman coming, he seemed to have found a Savior and yelled, "master, help me."


    The old woman in front of her eyes is a strong one in San fairyland.


    To be able to reach this realm, we have a deep understanding of space, so we can instantly condense the surrounding space.


    The old woman said, "we are very glad to see a shepherd in the ice field. But don''t you think you kill too much? "


    "I heard that you killed two people in the secret place. When you came here, you wounded xuanlei and killed Yunsheng again. It''s not easy for me to get a supreme one because of the harsh environment in the ice field. It''s against the law of heaven to do so. "


    With the support of a strong man in San fairyland, the spirit of the cloud sage ancestor can not help but be more abundant.


    He looks at Lu Yu provocatively and sneers at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the sneer did not last long.


    Poof!


    A blade of Qi ran through his eyebrows in an instant.


    Lu Yu quietly took back his hand and said, "I don''t need to give you face. Today, he must die."

 C1253

    Yunsheng''s grandfather opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    At his side, however, there is a strong man in San fairyland. How dare Lu Yu dare to kill him?


    However, he had no chance to regret, his life passed quickly, and soon the cloud sage ancestor fell into a deep valley.


    The old woman frowned and shrieked, "I have told you to save his life. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The crutches in her hands are separated a little, and the space around Lu Yu becomes extremely frozen again.


    However, Lu Yu''s face was still as usual. He said coldly, "if you don''t accept it, you can do your best. I have not killed the immortals."


    Why let Lu Yu let go of Yun Sheng?


    Is it allowed to murder Lu Yu and not to kill Lu Yu back?


    The old woman was furious: "you are sophistry. How can a murderous person like you be qualified to take charge of the ice domain?"


    "Do you mean that I should be killed by the cloud sage ancestor?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    The old woman frowned slightly: "I didn''t mean that. Of course, what Yun Sheng did was wrong, but you should also give him a chance."


    "Noisy." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "a group of losers who have gone up and crossed the robbery, are you worthy to teach me a lesson?"


    Raise your hand and grab in the air.


    The frozen space around is easily torn by Lu Yu.


    "You scattered immortals are waiting for your chance to rise. There is no need for you to intervene in the affairs of ice field. If anyone does not obey the discipline, I will go to the door one by one. " Lu Yu leaves.


    It''s not polite.


    It''s like an elder who is teaching the younger generation a lesson.


    The old woman is stiff in the same place, looking at Lu Yu in some uncertain ways.


    She wanted to teach Lu Yu a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yu could easily tear open his space blockade.


    The most direct way to crush immortals is to master the space.


    Without this method, the immortals may not be able to win the supreme.


    Yunshengzong, the main hall of the patriarch.


    Lu Yu appeared again, and the Damascus sat on the first seat.


    The faint smell of blood has not yet dispersed, and the supreme face around him suddenly changes.


    A grey robed supreme one inquired: "the shepherd, the ancestor of cloud saint, he..."


    "He has paid the price." Lu Yu was extremely indifferent: "as for you, all those who took part in the rebellion will be banned from practicing for ten years. Within ten years, no breakthrough will be allowed. "


    The golden seal of the shepherd gives out a golden light. Those who are allied with each other immediately feel as if there is something on top of their heads to watch.


    As a herder in the ice region, Lu Yu mastered the way of heaven in the whole ice region.


    Those who were forbidden to practice were all pale and regretful intestines were blue.


    After deterring the last trace of rebel forces in the ice region, Lu Yu''s heart still sweeps a touch of gloom.


    The God of the heaven is not found in yunshengzong.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not good at training now, so I can''t go back to time. I have to follow the clues." Lu Yu''s fingers hit the back of the chair, and the supreme masters around him were frightened.


    No one knows what the killer is going to do.


    "Lord LV, you send someone to check. I need a list of all the people who entered the holy land on that day." Lu Yu ordered.


    LV Tiangang immediately agreed to come down and send someone to investigate.


    It is not difficult to investigate this matter. The holy land inheritance is the top priority in the ice region. Many people have already prepared detailed information.


    Soon, a list appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and excluded some people, but soon his eyes fell on one of them.


    Taiyidaozong, Xu xiangtian.

 C1254

    He was ignored before, but it does not mean that Lu Yu has forgotten Xu xiangtian.


    If it was not for his obstruction, Lu Yu might have found the right opportunity to destroy Disha Mazu in advance.


    After Lu Yu''s breakthrough, the disciples and the supreme one who still stayed in the hall of eternal life in hell all remember their faces, but only did not see Xu xiangtian.


    He took advantage of the chaos and escaped.


    "Where is Xu xiangtian now?" Lu Yu asked.


    LV Tiangang replied: "after the Holy Land trial, he took people directly back to taiyidaozong. However, he claims to have been inherited by the holy ancestor, and he is the new son of ice. Let''s all go and see him. "


    After that, LV Tiangang took out an invitation from his arms.


    This is Xu xiangtian''s invitation to let all the most powerful go to see his canon of son.


    Hearing the speech, all the supreme masters present showed a mocking smile.


    This, idiot.


    Even the father is dead, there are people who don''t know how to be the son.


    Of course, only the supreme and a few disciples know about the death of the holy ancestor. Because Lu Yu did not publicize it, many people did not know what happened in the secret place.


    Lu Yu glanced at the invitation. His face was gloomy and said, "go to taiyidaozong."


    Although Xu xiangtian is arrogant, he will not make any fraud.


    If he dares to act, the only possibility is that he may have something to do with the heavenly devil ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyidaozong, Tibet Xiufeng.


    A figure suddenly broke through the door, pedaled a sword to escape, and a roar of shame and anger came from behind.


    The one who escaped was fan Shijing, who used to take Lu Yu into the zongmen.


    At this time, her light green clothes have been stained by blood, and her beautiful hair is also scattered, very embarrassed.


    "Fan Shijing, you don''t have to be at large. We tianxingfeng has already laid a trap. You are doomed." Several disciples in black suddenly appeared beside her and hit her with a stick.


    "Hundred flowers sword spirit!" Fan Shijing holds a long sword and blocks the long stick sweeping over.


    However, although she blocked an attack, there were more than a dozen tianxingfeng disciples nearby, and countless stick shadows swept towards her.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    A burst of metal percussion came out, and fan Shijing''s arm suddenly felt a sense of crispness and numbness.


    "Why should tianxingfeng be seized?" Fan Shijing gritted his teeth and drank fiercely, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Finally, fan Shijing''s strength was defeated by all the disciples of tianxingfeng.


    "You collude with the traitor Fang Yun. Now the evidence is sufficient. Immediately deprive the inner disciples of their identity and imprison the tiancang!"


    Hearing this, fan Shijing suddenly raised his head and said, "I am the chief of Tibet Xiufeng. Even if I am the elder of Tianxing, I am not qualified to deprive me of my identity!"


    "Sorry, this is the son''s order." Tianxingfeng disciple Leng hum, with fan Shijing then came to the prison.


    At this time, the prison, filled with a bloody smell, can hear a burst of screams.


    "Old Tu, I''ll bring you a beauty this time."


    Tianxingfeng disciple blocked fan Shijing''s meridians and pushed her in.


    After seeing fan Shijing, his face suddenly flashed a morbid excitement.


    "How do you deal with her, senior brothers?" The old man in black trembled.


    Tianxingfeng disciple looked at him in disgust. One of them said, "it''s still the old rule, as long as you don''t die."


    "OK, take your time, senior brothers." The old man in black respectfully sent off several people and slowly closed the gate of the prison.


    Then he turned around with a grim smile: "chief fan, I I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

 C1255

    It seems that because of too excited, the mouth of the old man in black suddenly shed a saliva, making his face full of folds become more obscene.


    "Rest assured, I will treat you well." The old man in black leapt over fan Shijing.


    "Get out of here." Fan Shijing raised his feet disgusted and kicked the old man in black directly.


    Although she was sealed with the meridians, she still had some strength.


    Bang, the old man in black hit the wall, and curled up in pain.


    "Bitch, you dare to do it to Laozi!" The old man in black roared and suddenly climbed up and pressed a mechanism.


    From the prison around the sudden run out of a number of iron chains, fan Shijing firmly bound up.


    The old man in black found a pill from his arms and pressed it into fan Shijing''s mouth, and said with a grim smile: "there is still a period of efficacy attack, and it''s interesting for you."


    He turned another mechanism, and the lights in the prison suddenly brush and light the fire.


    With the light, she saw a man with blood all over her body.


    The man was full of wounds and was dying.


    "Liu seeks wind!" Fan Shijing recognized the man, and he was shocked.


    If on strength, Liu''s strength is higher than she does not know, but such a person, unexpectedly, was also imprisoned in prison.


    The old man in black laughed wildly: "dare to fight the son of the Holy Son, you group are really dead. Ha ha ha ha ha


    He opened the other cages again.


    Those disciples who had been in the cage who had been in contact with Luyu were all sitting in the cage with scars.


    Many people have flagmarks on them, obviously through the beatings of the old man in black.


    Fan Shijing gnawed, "Fang Yun will not let you go."


    Lu Yu was still in the same clan in the past, killing the enemy decisively, and anyone who provoked him paid the price.


    "Fang Yun? He has gone to the snow sect, and even if he comes, he will kneel at the feet of the son. " The old man in black laughed wildly.


    He reached out, grabbed Liu''s hair and said with a grim smile, "look, you old arrogance, high above me, are not like dogs?"


    Fan Shijing sneered: "you and Fangyun, far away."


    Fang Yun was the pride of heaven in nine days. But the prison guard was just a rat in the gutter.


    The old man in black roared: "bitch, it seems to give you a bit of punishment!"


    He dragged out a bunch of penalty tools, and he said ferociously: "I will give him a sentence first, and be assured that you will serve soft after you have read it."


    He took out a piece of torture and put it on Liu''s head.


    Just about to start the sentence, suddenly a cold voice sounded behind him: "you really think, I will not come back?"


    The old man in black heard the sound, shaking all over, and turned around.


    It was Luyu who appeared behind him.


    "Fang Yun, you dare to come back!" The old man in black screamed and hurriedly prepared to call.


    However, Lu Yu certainly won''t give him the chance.


    Kicked out, the old man in black flew straight to the corner of the wall, and the bones all around him were broken.


    The old man in black spewed out a blood, but a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "Fangyun, you are dead, I have informed the outside people, and soon the experts of Tianxing peak will kill you to death!"


    Fan Shijing also anxiously said: "Fangyun, there are ambush here, hurry up."


    Luyu is standing in place, not moving.


    Just then, the gate of the dungeon was suddenly knocked open.


    Two dignitaries slowly walked to Luyu, respectfully said: "adult, the outside has been resolved."

 C1256

    As soon as the two supreme masters appeared, the momentum around them suddenly changed.


    That kind of terrible pressure, let everyone on the scene feel a pressure.


    The old man in black shakes the mechanism in his hands and plans to inform the tianxingfeng disciples outside. However, no matter what he did, no one came in.


    "No, it can''t be!" The old man in black hissed and roared.


    Lu Yu gave him a flat look and said to one of the supreme masters, "he must try all the instruments of torture here."


    The Supreme Master nodded and walked towards the old man in black with a grim smile.


    Soon, the old man in black screamed in the prison.


    Lu Yu glanced at all the people present. With a wave of his hand, all the cages were crushed.


    Fan Shijing''s iron chains are all broken, and a little shock flashed in her eyes.


    The heaven prison of taiyizong used to be a prison for those with strong spirits and spirits.


    Even a strong man like that can''t break through the cage, which is even broken by Lu Yu''s bullet.


    How strong is Lu Yu now?


    Lu Yu goes to fan Shijing, holds her wrist, exerts his magic power, and quietly dispels the spirit of cartilage in her body.


    "These pills, you will take them later. They are all injured and should be able to recover quickly." Lu Yu takes some pills from the storage bag and gives them to fan Shijing.


    With the pill in his hand, fan Shijing''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    "Fang Yun, I know that zongmen are unfair to you, but now the situation is not as good as before. Now the whole taiyizong and even the whole ice field have to obey Xu xiangtian. Although you are the little master of the flying snow sect, you are not enough to threaten the son. "


    Fan Shijing tried to persuade her that she knew what Lu Yu was doing when she came back.


    He saved numerous disciples of the inner clan in the big contest of the clan, but in the end he was driven out of the clan by the patriarch.


    It is impossible to hold such hatred on anyone.


    Lu Yu came back for revenge.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "there will be no son in the ice field. There won''t be any now, not even in the future. "


    Lu Yu''s voice just fell, and the scream of the old man in black stopped abruptly.


    The supreme one came out and said with a smile, "my Lord, his life was not hurt. He was scared to death by himself."


    At this time, fan Shijing finally saw the face of the supreme.


    "Leader of LAN Gu clan?" A little shock flashed in fan Shijing''s eyes.


    As the chief disciple of taiyizong, she naturally had the opportunity to meet these ice giants.


    In front of me, this one is the most powerful!


    It can be seen from the appearance of the supreme one now that he is bowing to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu interrupted her thoughts: "where is Xu xiangtian?"


    Fan Shijing subconsciously replied: "today is the day when Xu xiangtian was canonized as the Holy Son. A ceremony has been set up in front of the patriarch''s hall, inviting all forces to observe the ceremony."


    Lu Yu nodded, and before fan Shijing returned to God, he and the two supreme masters disappeared in the same place.


    Fan Shijing''s elixir has been removed from her body. She slowly recovers and gets up to take pills for others.


    The pills Lu Yu gave them were all psychic pills, so these people recovered quickly.


    Hearing fan Shijing tell us what happened just now, people are deeply sorry.


    When they went out of the prison, they immediately saw that Tianxing peak had become a ruin.


    Countless tianxingfeng disciples were knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    "Here What happened? " People were shocked.

 C1257

    Taiyidaozong, zongzhufeng.


    At this time, in front of the Grand Hall of the patriarch, countless disciples were busy, setting a grand ceremony in front of the grand hall.


    In the center of the main hall of the patriarch, he Xuanji was dressed in a crown and sitting in a dangerous position.


    Although he was sitting on the first seat, if he looked closely at the position of he Xuanji, he Xuanji was still a little short.


    On top of him, Xu xiangtian sat in awe.


    "The son, the Lord, the guests have been waiting outside for a long time." A disciple came up and whispered.


    Xu snorted to Tianleng and waved his hand: "let them wait outside more. This group of bitches should kill their spirit."


    At this time, Xu xiangtian was wearing a golden brocade, very powerful.


    The disciple immediately ran out to preach.


    He Xuanji frowned and said, "God, why don''t you go out and meet them? Although these people are only the subordinate forces of taiyizong, they should be made friends with each other


    Xu xiangtian eyebrows a pick, sneer: "a group of mole ants, I do not need to make friends with them."


    In the past, when Xu xiangtian was still a Taoist, he would make gestures and often communicate with these small and medium-sized sects.


    But now, he doesn''t need to pose.


    He is the son.


    It is superior to all the experts in the ice field, and above ten thousand people under one person.


    Why is he wasting his energy to perform hypocritical performances for the support of those people?


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "What''s going on out there?" He Xuanji exclaimed.


    A disciple ran in from outside and said in a panic: "it''s senior brother Han Zhuo. He has to see the son. We dare not stop him."


    He Xuanji frowned: "let him in."


    Han Zhuo soon arrived in the hall and saw Xu xiangtian in the sky.


    "Xu xiangtian, did you send someone to arrest the people of Xiufeng and qiankunfeng?" Han Zhuo asked.


    Because he supported Lu Yu, he Xuanji disqualified him from the holy land.


    Han Zhuo, however, did not fall into depression, but madly accepted the task and went out to temper himself.


    He had just finished his task and came back from the outside. He immediately heard that Xu xiangtian had instructed the tianxingfeng people to arrest the inner disciples who had met with Lu Yu.


    He Xuanji patted the table: "how can you talk to your senior brother? Don''t admit your mistake!"


    Han Zhuo gritted his teeth and said, "father, do you know what Xu xiangtian has done! There are so many disciples. What mistakes have they made? They will be caught in the prison and imprisoned! "


    He Xuanji denounced angrily: "there is no part for you to speak here. Don''t get out of here."


    "Master, wait a minute."


    Xu raised his head to the sky and looked contemptuously at Han Zhuo: "yes, I did these things. What can you do with me?"


    "I am the son, and what are you to come here to question me?"


    Han Zhuo didn''t get angry but laughed: "since the son has already started, why don''t you just arrest me. If you drive Fang Yun away, you just want to cover the sky in taiyizong. Now, it''s your best mobile phone


    "Enough!"


    He Xuanji stood up slowly, went to Han Zhuo and clapped it with one hand.


    Han Zhuo didn''t expect that it would be his adoptive father who was caught off guard and flew to the ground, spitting blood.


    "At the beginning, I have paid back what I owe your father for so many years. I am no longer your father. Go away." He Xuanji was disappointed.


    Why can''t this kid understand the situation?


    Is it the opportunistic and precarious young master of the flying snow sect to be trusted, or is Xu xiangtian, his disciple, the Holy Son of Bingyu, to be trusted?


    Obviously, he Xuanji''s balance is more inclined to the latter.


    As for Lu Yu, he Xuanji has always maintained his disdain.


    This boy has been protected by countless strong men, but he is just lucky.

 C1258

    Hearing this, Han Zhuo''s body trembled.


    "Take care of yourself, father." Han Zhuo kowtowed three heads to he Xuanji and left lonely.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was already frustrated.


    Lu Yu was much better than Xu xiangtian. Moreover, at that time, Lu Yu saved all the people by himself, but Xu xiangtian surrendered in front of the battle.


    Although I don''t know why Xu xiangtian was able to get the throne of the son, Han Zhuo subconsciously thinks that there must be something wrong.


    When Han Zhuo left, Xu xiangtian frowned and said, "master, you should not let go of this boy. He is disrespectful to me today, so I can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything tomorrow. In my opinion, we should have caught him earlier. "


    He Xuanji shook his head: "he is just a bit reckless. It is a punishment to drive him out of taiyizong."


    After all, after all these years, I still have feelings.


    He Xuanji''s palm was just a slight punishment, and did not really hurt Han Zhuo.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xu xiangtian suddenly yelled: "master, you will be in charge of ice field with me in the future. How can you have this kind of women''s kindness?"


    "The best way to deal with such traitors is to kill them! If you kill them all, you can really do it once and for all. "


    Immediately, he was full of regret and said: "it seems that taiyizong has been Chengping for too long and needs a great exchange of blood."


    Being reprimanded by his own disciples, he Xuanji was full of embarrassment.


    But that''s all.


    If he wants to control the ice field, he must rely on Xu xiangtian to command everyone in the name of the son of God.


    He Xuanji sighed: "forget it, just do it according to you."


    Xu xiangtian was able to do mischievous things. In fact, he was acquiesced by the patriarch.


    "The son of God, the elders of every peak and the head of every sect have arrived." Another disciple came to report.


    "Let''s go, go out and have a look."


    In front of the patriarchal hall.


    Countless guests are waiting for it. Many of them have sweat on their forehead. I don''t know how long they have been waiting.


    "How long does he have to keep us waiting? It''s too much. I don''t know the rules at all."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Xu xiangtian, the young master of taiyizong, heard that he was appreciated by the holy ancestors in the inheritance of the Holy Land and was granted the title of Holy Son. In the future, people in the whole ice field will obey his orders, even the most powerful. "


    "It''s said that his character is not very good. In the future, will the ice field let such people cover the sky?"


    All the people talked about it, but no one dared to make a lot of noise.


    On the one hand, their main purpose is to flatter the son.


    "Here comes the son." Suddenly, the door of the main hall opened.


    Xu xiangtian walked out with a smile on his face. His face was already filled with pride.


    "Today is the day for me to be canonized as a son. Thank you for coming. Later, the holy ancestor will come in person to seal my seat. Please wait patiently. " Xu said to Tianlang.


    Yesterday, the holy ancestor in the coffin told him that he had recovered from the wound and would soon be able to open the coffin.


    At that time, the Father himself will make him the son.


    This is why Xu xiangtian is unconventional and publicized.


    With the support of the Holy Father, he would not be afraid even if there was a group of supreme masters in front of him, let alone these ordinary monks.


    As soon as Xu xiangtian''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    What, the Holy Father wants to come by himself!


    Before the son, often will disappear after being granted, even the canon ceremony, ordinary people also have no chance to watch.


    But today, these people have a chance to see the true face of the Holy Father!


    This kind of opportunity, once in a century!

 C1259

    Xu xiangtian sat down with a golden sword, but he did not give the guests a seat.


    If at first other people complained, now, even if they were given a seat, they would not dare to sit down.


    No one knows when the holy ancestor will appear. If the holy ancestor comes and he is still sitting, is it not for rebellion?


    "I''m too much of a sect, and the elder hasn''t come?" Xu xiangtian suddenly noticed something and frowned.


    According to the law, the elders should all come for such a big thing.


    Immediately, a disciple reported: "elder Lieyang and elder Qiankun said they would not come."


    These inner elders usually practice in seclusion. What else can they do.


    Xu xiangtian immediately understood that these several people deliberately did not attend.


    "If they don''t come, let them never come." Xu xiangtian said grimly with a smile: "cancel their qualification as the elder of the inner gate, wait for the arrival of the holy ancestor, and let them kneel down to accept their sins."


    All the disciples are stunned. Are you disqualified?


    In addition to their high strength, they also made great contributions to the clan.


    Is it just because you don''t come to the ceremony, you''re going to be disqualified?


    Xu xiangtian''s move immediately frightened everyone. Even some of the small clan leaders who had made friends with taiyizong changed their faces.


    They had intended to make up for Xu xiangtian by virtue of their relationship with taiyizong. In this way, these are far from enough.


    "Shengzi, our river clan acquired several Lingshi mines a few days ago, but the mining capacity of our clan is limited. After thinking about it, we''d better give it to you." A patriarch stood up and presented the map of Lingshi mine with a smile on his face.


    Lingshi mine is the foundation of a clan. Even a small one is capable of mining.


    By doing so, he is openly flattering Xu xiangtian.


    Xu xiangtian glanced at the map in the master''s hand without blinking.


    The patriarch who presented the map of lingkuang suddenly became stiff in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    Xu xiangtian''s confidant sneered: "you River clan, the spirit mine is more than these. Since you want to show filial piety to the son, you should show some sincerity. Just a few Lingshi mines are going to send the son away? "


    Lingshi mine, not even?


    The master''s hand trembled a little, and then took out another map from his arms for a moment. He reluctantly said with a smile: "there are seven Lingshi mines in our river clan, all of which are dedicated to the son of God."


    Kawabata, this time it''s bleeding.


    Without these spirit mines, the supply of spirit stones for the disciples of the sect will surely be in short supply, and the strength of the sect will also drop by leaps and bounds.


    Confidant put away the map and said, "OK, you can continue to stay here."


    The people around him turned pale.


    If you want to stay here, you must offer to Xu xiangtian?


    Some people want to see their ancestors, so they stay here, but there are still more people who are ready to leave.


    They can''t afford to take out several Lingshi mines.


    "Those who want to leave have a good idea. If anyone is not there, it is disrespectful to the son! In the future, you can seek your own happiness in the ice field. " The cronies are threatening again.


    Those who had planned to leave the patriarch stopped again.


    Neither advance nor retreat.


    A headmaster begged: "son, we lost a lot in the battle field of the northern region, and the elites in the sect have been completely lost. There is really nothing to honor you."


    Xu xiangtian closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    "Master Xu, I heard that your daughter is the body of fire spirit

 C1260

    "Yes," said the leader Xu


    His daughter is the body of fire.


    With this constitution, you can do more than half the work by practicing the fire attribute skill.


    The letter licked his lips and smiled, "since you can''t get good things, then bring your daughter."


    The leader Xu was shocked and refused: "no! My daughter has a marriage contract. How can she marry another person again? "


    He has only such a daughter, and naturally he sees it as a pearl in his hand.


    Moreover, Xu xiangtian''s character, everyone knows, how could he push his daughter into the fire pit?


    "Give face no face! The son of the holy son wants your daughter, and that is what she can see! " "Get him out!" the letter waved


    Immediately, he rushed up several of the monks of the same clan, and he was going out with the leader Xu.


    "I have been loyal to the same clan all these years. I have no bad service in any year. Why drive me out!"


    "You are just a man who is too famous to be a fake and powerful man. The son is about to be sealed. You can''t give anything. Is that loyalty?"


    "After the seal of the Holy Son is added, your clan will wait for the destruction!"


    The guests heard it, and they were all cold.


    They attached to the same clan, even though they had the reason to survive with the help of too one name, but in these years, the spiritual stone and resources given to the same sect have never been less.


    But now, if they can''t give in a huge amount of sacrifice, they will be driven out, even the zongmen can not be guaranteed.


    "I would like to hand over five billion Lingshi and wish the son of Xu to be the Holy Son."


    "This is the endless treasure that my husband has collected. I wish to dedicate all to the Holy Son."


    The leaders and masters of each clan who still stay in the field have contributed all the treasures in their own clan.


    Once upon a time, there was a son of God born, and never became as crazy as it is today.


    "Are you sure that the father will come today?" He Xuan Ji frowns.


    He has seen the discontent in the crowd.


    Although Taiyi clan is super clan, it also needs to rely on the support of these small clan.


    Xu xiangtian proudly said: "rest assured that the holy ancestor will appear."


    Just now, Jiang Yijin has sent him a letter, saying that the holy ancestor has reached the critical moment of breaking through the customs clearance. It doesn''t take an hour to come out of the coffin.


    At that time, Xu Xiang Tian saved the great Minister of the holy ancestor, and it was absolutely impossible to seal a son.


    So many treasures, Xu Xiang Tianxin has already been ecstatic.


    "Why haven''t the supreme ones I have handed down yet?" Xu Xiang Tian suddenly turned a deep face.


    Before, he sent invitations to almost all the most respected people in the ice area.


    But now, except for their very same clan elders, there is no one to come.


    Is that, don''t you put him in your eyes?


    Just then, a loud noise suddenly sounded in front of the hall of the Taiyi clan.


    All the guests looked at the past, but saw the sky in front of the mountain gate, there were several great shores.


    Some of them are in chariots drawn by monsters, some foot on auspicious clouds, and come from the distant air to defend the sky!


    "That''s the leader of the frost school!"


    "And the clansman of the dark night clan, these are not often strong people!"


    After the guests recognize people, they are not shocked.


    In front of me, this group of people, all of them are the most powerful.


    No, these people also come to observe xuxiangtian to be the son of the holy?

 C1261

    The sudden emergence of the strong people, all people''s eyes attracted the past.


    Xu xiangtian was very happy: "these people still know the current affairs, know what to do."


    "These people are in line when they are in a wrong time. If they don''t hand over enough, no one wants to come in," he said


    He has grown to the extreme at the moment.


    Xu Xiang Tian was a very true Taoist before, but he was just a young generation to succeed in the prestige.


    When, have so many strong people come to compliment him alone?


    "The letter startled:" to drive them away? "


    These people are the top strength in the ice area.


    They are not able to get rid of them in the ordinary days?


    Xu xiangtian raised his head and proudly said, "the holy ancestor will come here in a moment. Then they will bow down in front of me to honor their officials, afraid of anything!"


    It is also true to think about it by heart.


    Can let the most powerful in the ordinary day, the supreme and powerful bow to praise officials, think about all excited!


    In front of the mountain gate.


    Lu Tiangang, with hundreds of supreme people, arrived here.


    "What mystery and Xu xiangtian?" Lu Tiangang, with a gloomy face, glanced at it, and immediately saw the two figures in front of the door of the main hall.


    At this moment, Xu xiangtian and he Xuanji are sitting there in danger and accepting the visit of others.


    "The Lord has not ordered yet. We will wait here first." Lu Tiangang spoke, and the other supreme had to stop at the door.


    This scene, by the distance of Xu xiangtian noticed, he was more proud.


    Look, what can you do even if you are supreme?


    I''m not listening to you now. I''m in line at the door.


    "All stand up, everything is not brought, I will see first." Xu xiangtian''s letter came, and scolded him with no care.


    Well?


    All the most respected eyes, brush and brush on the body of the close.


    "A small man in the legal realm, you dare to speak to your old husband like this!" The supreme man in black suddenly reached out his hand, and a purple mist appeared in his palm.


    The letter shivered, watched so much, and felt pressure in my heart.


    However, he suddenly thought of his back back to the mountain, a time of the heart and a bottom.


    "What do you want to do, today is the grand ceremony of the Holy Son''s seal. I ask if you have any presents with you!" the letter shouted


    Lu Tiangang frowned: "what gift?"


    "Do you know what day is today? Today, our elder brother is to be sanctified as a son. He will be the master of the ice field in the future. You have all been practicing such a big age, don''t you even understand these rules? "


    Hearing the loud scolding of the letter, the other few supreme people finally understood what was going on.


    Originally, it was this xuxiangtian who was arrogant. Should all the supreme and powerful give him gifts?


    "Ha ha, what is he?" Black clothes were the most respected way to laugh.


    A disciple who is too much of a clan. Does he think he is strong?


    In fact, in front of these supreme and powerful people, what is called the son of God is worth mentioning at all.


    Even the father died, he was afraid to live in a dream.


    "Adult is here. Let''s go in." Lu Tiangang suddenly received the voice, raised his feet and walked in.


    The letter saw the appearance, hurriedly stopped the way, scolded: "what to do, do not hand over things, no one is allowed to enter!"


    Suddenly, a cloud of purple mist suddenly shrouded in the body of the relatives.


    He was suddenly caught in the purple fog, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground, poisoning and fainting.


    "If it wasn''t for the adult to kill, he would have died." The supreme man in black kicked his own trust aside.

 C1262

    LV Tiangang with a group of the supreme, directly broke in.


    The guests were still watching, but they were shocked to see that these supreme Masters had even hurt people.


    I''m afraid I didn''t come here to meet Xu xiangtian?


    Xu xiangtian saw this, stood up and angrily drank: "what are you doing? Even my people dare to fight."


    He stood up and yelled to his face. All the guests were shocked.


    I''m afraid this boy is crazy.


    In front of these people, can be the most powerful, any one of the hands, Xu xiangtian is impossible to survive.


    However, if you think about Xu xiangtian''s identity now, people will be relieved.


    Xu xiangtian is now, but the Holy Son of the ice field.


    Besides, in a short time, the saints will come over. Even if they are strong enough, they will bow down and submit themselves to the emperor.


    "If you want to be a son, you may live in a dream."


    LV Tiangang was stunned for a moment, and then walked forward with a sneer. He stirred up his palm and turned all the tables of the banquet over.


    The rest of the supreme, also without ceremony, went directly to the patriarchal hall and surrounded Xu xiangtian.


    This move was greatly beyond all people''s expectation.


    Surrounded by so many powerful people, a terrible pressure suddenly fell on the top of LV Tiangang''s head, and he instantly felt the pressure doubled.


    "Lv Tiangang, what do you want to do?" He Xuanji stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, more than a dozen elders of the inner door also stood up to confront those who came before him.


    Lu Tiangang said sarcastically: "he Xuanji, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Today''s farce should be over. I''m not looking for you. If you step aside now, I won''t beat you


    Not to mention that he Xuanji''s own strength is not as good as he is. After listening to Lu Yu''s sermon, LV Tiangang''s strength has risen to a higher level, and he Xuanji is no match.


    He Xuanji''s face turned red, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t you be afraid of the blame of the holy father if you interrupt the monkey business at the ceremony of the canonization of the son?"


    Behind him, Xu xiangtian even yelled: "I am the son of God, you dare to be rude to me, wait to die!"


    LV Tiangang did not pay attention to him, but looked at he Xuanji: "self deception, don''t you find that the holy ancestor''s imprisonment has disappeared?"


    He Xuanji opened his eyes, and a little shock flashed through his eyes.


    The holy ancestor controls all the supreme masters in the ice field, and the Disha devil ancestor roars, and these imprisons disappear one after another.


    At that time, all the supreme masters planned to go to find out, but he Xuanji did not.


    He thought that only his own imprisonment was opened, so he was complacent and took it as his own card, without explaining it to anyone.


    Are they all gone?


    LV Tiangang seemed to see through what he Xuanji thought, and then he said with a faint smile: "do you think you are the only one who is smart? The Holy Father has long been dead, but you are still playing the game of canonization. "


    All the guests around cocked up their ears.


    All the guests turned pale at the news.


    Holy Father, dead!


    That''s the strongest fighting power in the ice field, and even crushed, so that all the powerful people who scatter immortals can''t raise their heads.


    Such a strong man is dead.


    He Xuanji clenched his teeth and said, "how can the holy ancestor die? I don''t believe it!"


    Only those who have seen her can feel her power.


    LV Tiangang sneered: "I don''t need to explain to you. The shepherd will come here soon. Come out to meet you."


    At this time, the sky above, Lu Yu with two of the most stable down.

 C1263

    As soon as Lu Yu appeared, the supreme people present saluted one after another.


    "Shepherd?" He Xuanji raised his head in astonishment.


    The herdsmen in the ice region have been killed by their ancestors before. When did a new one come.


    When he saw Lu Yu''s face, he Xuanji suddenly froze in place and said for a long time, "Fang Yun?"


    The taiyidaozong who came back from Lu Yu has already reconstructed his face into Fang Yun.


    The square cloud in front of him was driven away by he Xuanji himself.


    At that time, he chose between Lu Yu and Xu xiangtian, and finally chose Xu xiangtian to drive Fang Yun out.


    But he never thought that Fang Yun had come back, and he came back again with such an attitude.


    "He Xuanji, I don''t care about what happened before today. Let it go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    As soon as Lu Yu opened his mouth, he had an unquestionable dignity.


    He Xuanji wanted to refute it, but he was suddenly shocked to find that all the forces of heaven around him were repelling him.


    If he wants to do harm to Lu Yu, even if he is in taiyizong, the power of heaven will not help him.


    This kind of power can only be possessed by the shepherd!


    "How could you be a shepherd?" He Xuanji shuddered.


    He never thought of such a thing.


    Lu Yu is clearly just a young disciple. Even if he has a high talent, where can he go?


    "If you get out of here, you can get out of here. There''s so much nonsense." Lu Tiangang frowned and pulled it gently with his hand.


    A gust of wind swept towards he Xuanji. He Xuanji stopped him, but he was repulsed three or four meters away by the strong wind.


    "You, you broke through again!" He Xuanji was shocked.


    He Xuanji was not his opponent when he fought against LV Tiangang before.


    Now that the two men have just met, he Xuanji feels a crushing force coming, which makes him tired of coping.


    He Xuanji is suppressed, and Lu Yu walks towards him step by step, his eyes full of indifference.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll tell you, this is too big a clan. You dare to fight me..." Xu xiangtian retreats step by step.


    But before he finished speaking, Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed Xu xiangtian''s collar and lifted him up.


    "What have you taken from the secret place?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Xu xiangtian claims that he is the son of God. He must have something to do with him.


    Xu xiangtian frantically struggled, gnashing his teeth: "you wait, the holy ancestor comes, you all want to die."


    Until now, his mind is still on the coffin of the holy ancestor, there is a trace of thinking.


    Lu Yu shook his head and threw him aside.


    Bang -


    the heavy force fell directly on Xu xiangtian, and he immediately vomited blood.


    Xu xiangtian''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, he did not understand, why Fang Yun is so strong?


    It was unimaginable to throw him aside in such a light way.


    "My Lord, I have a way to let this boy speak." One side of the black clothes supreme suddenly smile hehe way.


    "Lord of night!" Xu xiangtian recognized the status of the supreme in black, and his face suddenly turned white as paper.


    In front of him, he studied how to torture and beat people, and the means of torturing people emerged in endlessly.


    Whatever falls on his hands, no matter how hard the bones are, they will eventually be tortured to death.


    Before the patriarch started to work in the dark night, Xu xiangtian quickly called out: "I said, I took out a coffin from the secret place, and now the coffin is in my residence."

 C1264

    Taiyidaozong is the residence of Shaozhu.


    This is the place where Xu xiangtian lives on weekdays. It is extremely luxurious and equipped with a large number of servants and laborers. The aura is far superior to other disciples.


    There are usually two masters of the spirit and soul state to guard here day and night. Except for Xu xiangtian''s cronies, those who enter without permission and invitation will be beaten severely or even killed.


    In the backyard of the mansion, Jiang Yijin looks nervously at the coffin in front of her.


    In front of the coffin, there is a male disciple. He was Xu xiangtian''s confidant. He seemed to have been knocked out and lay flat on the ground.


    A faint black air stream gradually came out of the coffin and floated to the male disciples.


    The male disciple convulsed violently, with black blood vessels bulging in his muscles.


    With a bang, the lid of the coffin was lifted directly.


    There is a black shadow, straight in front of the male disciple, and gradually integrated with this body.


    A moment later, the male disciple suddenly stood up, his eyes were dark, very strange.


    "This one''s body is not so good. I originally came to see Xu xiangtian, but I didn''t expect Youming to find him so soon." The male disciple made a hoarse voice.


    He is another ancient demon leader who escaped, the heavenly demon ancestor.


    In the past, there was his figure behind the ancient demons who were troubling the whole heaven.


    "Congratulations on the resurrection of the body." Jiang Yijin''s face was full of fanaticism.


    Even Xu xiangtian may not know that his Taoist partner has secretly reached an alliance with the heavenly demon ancestor.


    The heaven demon ancestor pinched Jiang Yijin''s chin and said with a smile, "from today on, you are the new Disha."


    In the palm of his hand, a blood red seed gradually appeared and was directly patted into Jiang Yijin''s head.


    Jiang Yijin snorted, and suddenly there was a strange plum blossom mark on her eyebrows.


    Her eyes flashed a red awn, and then, her whole body momentum suddenly changed, more fierce than before.


    "I became a strong man of spirit and soul." Sensing the change of her own strength, Jiang Yijin was very surprised.


    "It''s just a state of mind and soul. You''ll understand in the future how strong you will be."


    The sky demon ancestor looked at the horizon again and seized Jiang Yijin: "we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    The two disappeared in the backyard.


    In the disappearance of two people, there is not enough time for a cup of tea.


    Bang!


    Xu xiangtian''s residence was kicked away by Lu Yu.


    When he came to the backyard, Lu Yu suddenly felt a residual smell of ancient magic.


    "Yin Shen coffin?" Lu Yu''s face turned cold when he saw the coffin in front of him.


    This is the magic weapon of the eighteen nether worlds.


    It''s something that some ghost practitioners use to repair spirits.


    From the residual breath here, it is obvious that this was the place where the demon ancestor of heaven stayed before.


    "I want to see where you can hide!" Lu Yu stepped into the sky and his divine consciousness swept around him.


    He is now the supreme realm, and with the support of the herdsmen in the ice realm, his divine consciousness can spread to any corner of the ice realm.


    In an instant, he was located in a mountain range, leaving the sky.


    "We''ll see each other again." The sky demon ancestor turned around, grinned ferociously at Lu Yu, turned and stepped into the transmission array.


    Lu Yu gave a cold drink: "you still want to go!"


    He reached out and pointed to the sky, and his voice spread all over the ice.


    "Thunder, punishment!"

 C1265

    Boom!


    With the sound of landing plume, a bright sky thunder thundered down from above nine days.


    Surrounded by a mysterious breath of heavenly power, the transmission array was suddenly smashed, and from inside came the voice of the heavenly demon ancestor''s fury.


    Thunder bombarded nine times, the ground is already a piece of ruins, originally the place of the transmission array, now it has become a deep pit.


    As for the Tianqiong Mazu and Jiang Yijin, they also disappeared.


    "Gone?" Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at it again.


    Unfortunately, this time in the ice field, there is no smell of the celestial devil ancestor.


    Lu Yu gradually recovered his divine consciousness, and the supreme beings around him were already in a state of shock.


    Thousands of miles away, use thunder.


    This kind of means is almost unheard of.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, his heart had sunk to the bottom.


    This kind of opportunity is almost impossible to have again.


    The ancient demons are extremely cunning. After the death of Disha Mazu, they will certainly be more alert. It will be more difficult to kill them at that time.


    "The air here, it seems strange." Lu Tiangang suddenly noticed something.


    There was a smell of blood all over the backyard.


    Soon, they found the bodies of several disciples in the house in the backyard.


    Lu Yu checked a little and said in a cold voice, "they have all been sacrificed."


    All of these bodies lost their hearts, and most of their blood was lost. Even the spirits followed the news.


    It is obvious that these are sacrificed to the God in the coffin.


    He Xuanji and a group of elders of the inner gate also came in. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked in situ.


    "That''s the gate keeper of qingyufeng."


    "I remember this man. At the beginning, he wanted to join me, but I didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he died here."


    The elders pointed to the whole room of corpses and talked.


    In full view of the public, the disciple of taiyizong died in his own clan.


    It must be said that this is a great irony.


    "Tian''er, you, how can you die here?"


    Suddenly, an inner elder rushed to a corpse and couldn''t help crying.


    Other elders could not help but feel deeply moved.


    "That''s the elder of heaven and earth. It is said that he has been loving this son for ten minutes. Some time ago, it was said that his son died in the hands of the demon cultivator in the course of his mission. The elder of heaven and earth, who was angry, personally killed more than a dozen evil cultivation sects. "


    "If you die in the hands of a demon monk, Qiankun elder can at least accept it. But he died in the ancestral clan, and he died in such an unknown place, alas


    The elders present sighed deeply.


    Empathy, if their disciples or children die in the clan, and they don''t know, they will definitely not be able to bear the blow.


    The elder of heaven and earth suddenly roared: "Xu xiangtian, I will kill you!"


    Boom!


    Several houses around were blown down by a gust of wind.


    Xu xiangtian was already pale and shivered with fear.


    All this was beyond his expectation.


    The holy ancestor in the coffin is his last straw to save his life. Unexpectedly, he escaped by himself at the critical moment!


    "Master, help me!" Feeling the gusts of wind coming from the front of his face, Xu xiangtian couldn''t help but scream.


    He Xuanji sighed, took a step and stopped in front of the Qiankun elder: "wait a moment and start."

 C1266

    Qiankun elder was furious: "he Xuanji, this little beast killed my son, you dare to protect him!"


    He was also a powerful man in the supreme realm. He Xuanji also felt a terrible pressure.


    He Xuanji said with a gloomy face: "you should make things clear. There is no evidence. It is not necessarily the day who did it."


    "Dead in his house, what more evidence do you want?" The elder of heaven and earth was furious.


    He Xuanji took a deep breath and turned to look at Xu xiangtian: "Tian''er, you tell me the truth. Is this what you did?"


    "No, I didn''t do it. It was all done by Jiang Yijin on my back!" Xu shouts to the sky.


    "You see, tianer said that he didn''t do it, and I believe he would not do such a thing."


    Hearing this kind of almost rogue words, the blue veins on Qiankun''s old-fashioned forehead rose.


    If you ask the murderer whether he killed people, will he admit it?


    Of course not.


    At this time, a confidant of Xu xiangtian suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "I prove that all the people here are not killed by Xu xiangtian."


    Now, with the witness, Xu xiangtian''s expression on his face is suddenly happy.


    Xu xiangtian said with a smile, "what else can I say now? I was wronged. Although this house is mine, I don''t practice in the backyard


    It''s true. At that time, the whole backyard was given to the heavenly demon ancestor. Xu xiangtian lived in another courtyard of the mansion.


    "But he ordered others to do it!" The confidant suddenly said: "Xu xiangtian cheated those people in, and then let his subordinates kill them. I can testify."


    Xu xiangtian''s expression on his face suddenly became stiff.


    He turned his head and roared, "dare you betray me."


    Another confidant came out, pointing to Xu xiangtian and yelling: "you are relying on your own identity and doing mischief in the clan. We have seen enough of it for a long time."


    "It''s just that you''ve made a mess out of too many big doors."


    These people who originally followed Xu xiangtian stood up and pointed at Xu xiangtian and yelled at him.


    Since Xu xiangtian knew that he was going to be the son of God, he was more and more arrogant. They took refuge in Xu xiangtian''s eyes.


    Therefore, Xu xiangtian didn''t give them any benefits. Instead, he would scold them in every way. If he was careless, he would be beaten by Xu xiangtian.


    Xu xiangtian has been deeply disappointed.


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my son!" cried the elder


    Seeing a supreme strong man killing him, Xu xiangtian''s face changed greatly and he Xuanji asked for help: "master, help me!"


    Until now, Xu xiangtian''s heart finally flashed a trace of regret.


    He should have kept a low profile. Smuggle the bodies out and destroy them.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    He Xuanji wanted to rescue him, but several elders rushed to stop him.


    "What are you going to do, get out of the way!" He Xuanji yelled.


    Several elders who stopped him looked at each other, and one of them said, "Xu xiangtian is going backwards. He must die today."


    Xu xiangtian''s daily behavior, people all see in the eye, but did not say much.


    But when Xu xiangtian secretly killed his disciples, all the elders felt a chill.


    No matter which clan, internal fighting is taboo.


    They don''t want their disciples or children to die in the hands of Xu xiangtian.

 C1267

    There was no mystery to stop him. The elder of heaven and earth grinned grimly and directly in front of Xu xiangtian.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!" Xu xiangtian panicked and turned to escape.


    "In front of me, do you still want to escape?"


    The elder Qiankun reached out to Xu xiangtian from the empty space. A purple magic power turned into arms and directly grasped Xu xiangtian''s ankle.


    Xu xiangtian stirs up all his Manas and tries to shake these mana arms out.


    "Useless." The elder Qiankun also pointed out that those magic arms wrapped Xu xiangtian and took him to Qiankun elder.


    Qiankun elder looked at him grimly: "don''t worry, I will release your blood a little bit."


    In a flash, Xu xiangtian''s body will be more than a few wounds, a wisp of blood gushing from the wound.


    Xu xiangtian suddenly screamed.


    He cried for a moment, his voice suddenly stopped, his face full of fear.


    "Scared to death, huh!" With a gloomy face, the elder broke Xu xiangtian''s neck and destroyed his spirit directly.


    As soon as Xu xiangtian died, many of the young disciples were relieved.


    It was as if the clouds that had been hanging over their heads were suddenly dispersed.


    "The future is too dark and angry


    "If the future of taiyizong is handed over to such people, it will be the real destruction." The elder of heaven and earth suddenly pointed to he Xuanji: "moreover, we all see what you have done. In front of the great righteousness of the sect, you only care about your own disciples. "


    "Xu xiangtian has been acting recklessly in the clan for years. You turn a blind eye to him, and even acquiesce in his increasingly rampant practices."


    "You have been in charge of the seal of the patriarch all these years. The disciples of taiyizong don''t know how to make progress. They only know that Panyan is attached to power. Every time you fight, it is a failure. If I go on like this, I''ll be finished


    He Xuanji roared: "I do everything for the family. If Xu xiangtian grows up in the future, isn''t it good for everyone? "


    "Ha ha. Don''t you know Xu xiangtian''s character? "


    Qiankun elder sneered: "he was just a commoner son of the Xu family. His mother was a singer. Although she was in a low position, she raised him with all her efforts."


    "And what did he do?"


    "In order to gain the support of the Xu family, he directly abandoned his mother and joined his wife as his stepson. She didn''t even look at her mother''s death. "


    "When Xu xiangtian entered the outer gate, the first master he worshipped broke an arm to save him. Later, Xu xiangtian became a Taoist. The master just contradicted him a few words, and then he was beaten out of the clan with a random stick. "


    "Do you think that if he is such a white eyed wolf, he will still remember you as a master?"


    He Xuanji raised his head and said, "that''s because you don''t know about tianer. You just listen to some hearsay."


    Until now, he was willing to trust his disciples.


    Qiankun elder sighed: "you are really hopeless."


    Then, Qiankun elder turned and looked at Lu Yu: "taiyidaozong intends to change the patriarch. Please make a ruling."


    He Xuanji said angrily, "are you crazy? I am the Lord. Do you dare to make decisions and let a traitor decide? "


    All the elders ignored him.


    The shepherd is the master of a region, and can intervene in the affairs of any clan.


    Moreover, he Xuanji''s various practices have already made the elders lose confidence in him.

 C1268

    Lu Yu looked at he Xuanji and said faintly, "he Xuanji, really can''t be the Lord again."


    "As for the new patriarch, all the elders of the inner clan will jointly choose. I''ll give you a week, and then I want to know the new Lord''s man. "


    The elders bowed and said, "obey the orders of the shepherd."


    "Nonsense, my Lord, can you decide?" He Xuanji''s face was red and his ears were red.


    For he Xuanji, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face of he Xuanji that he was removed from his position as a patriarch.


    Qiankun elder sneered: "you don''t speak well. There''s no doubt about the shepherd''s words. You''d better admit it honestly. You can also be an inner elder in the future."


    He Xuanji trembled, pointing to the elder of heaven and earth, and said, "they are all traitors. Sooner or later, taiyizong will be destroyed in your hands."


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Yu. His face was ferocious: "little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bold!" Lu Tiangang gets up and wants to rush up, but is stopped by Lu Yu.


    "No harm."


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he Xuanji was in front of him step by step.


    He Xuanji''s huge magic power in the supreme realm was about to rush to Lu Yu. The whole body''s mana condenses into a huge sword, which is powerful and cuts down towards the landing feather.


    As soon as the sword came out, the bricks and tiles on the houses all around were blown up by the strong wind and were involved in the sky.


    He Xuanji, as the leader of a sect, was still in the late period of supreme realm. He had some strength.


    "It took ten percent to kill Fang Yun!" The elders were frightened.


    But seeing Lu Yu''s supreme, no one helped.


    They, are they so confident?


    Bang!


    A dull sound suddenly came out of the air.


    All of them looked at him in a hurry, but they saw Lu Yu lift his right hand and gently push at the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi burst out of the air was smashed in an instant, and strands of residual mana were lost in the air.


    "If you are strong enough, I may consider that you can continue to be the Lord."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "unfortunately, even in the supreme realm, your strength is not enough."


    "Although your sword spirit seems powerful, it''s a pity that you have no intention to kill. This sword technique is supposed to improve the lethality by sharpening the intention of killing. I''m afraid you haven''t fought with others for a long time. "


    Lu Yu''s words, like a heavy hammer, severely hit he Xuanji''s heart.


    Over the years, he has been at ease for too long.


    As the leader of taiyidao sect, no one dares to fight with him. Even if he is the supreme power, he will consider some and try not to fight with him in the face of the huge power behind him.


    He Xuanji thought he was sitting on Mount Tai, but he didn''t know that he was being weakened.


    "I''m not going to talk to you about my work." He Xuanji became angry and made another move.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and clapped it out with one hand. His powerful magic power suddenly bombarded out.


    In the later stage, Lu Yuzhi had too much strength to crush Lu Zhizun.


    In the same realm, there is no enemy!


    He Xuanji screamed, and was blown out by the force and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Let''s get to know it again. My name is Lu Yu. I''m a new ranger in the ice region." Lu Yu looked at he Xuanji, who was paralyzed on the ground: "it seems that the ice field has been comfortable for too long, and you have forgotten the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law of the law

 C1269

    Lu Yu changed into his original face and reappeared in front of the public.


    Ignoring he Xuanji, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, Lu Yu looked at all the elders around him: "ice field, it''s time for a new round of shuffling. Otherwise, you can only rest in a corner and it''s hard to go further."


    Further?


    Qiankun elder''s face was bitter and astringent: "we people, when we reach the supreme realm, are already the limit. There is no way to continue to practice. Unless you are selected by the strong in heaven when you are young, you can only go to the upper world through the road to heaven. "


    They, in fact, have their own difficulties.


    They can''t cross the thunder robbery. If they want to be appreciated by the strong in the heaven, they need enough chance.


    And the last road to heaven is also extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will die without a burial place.


    Those who have barely survived, because of the lack of skills in the lower world, their skills have been standing still. As time goes by, the will will will be destroyed.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "cultivation means fighting with heaven and fighting with people. You don''t even dare to fight. The peace talks will continue to be stronger. "


    Although the sky thunder is dangerous, does no one succeed in the robbery?


    The appreciation of the strong in the heaven needs chance. Can we sit in the same place and close our doors every day to wait?


    Lu Yu of the previous life, walking on the corpses of countless talents, also has no deep background, relying on the fighting spirit of daring to fight.


    "Kung Fu, I will give it to you. If you want to continue to follow me, you should show your own skills."


    The spirit of Lu Yu dispersed and passed on all the skills to the Supreme Master.


    "This is..." All the nobles present looked at each other.


    The flood of memory of martial arts flooded into their minds. No one was noisy. They were all immersed in the study of Kungfu.


    A moment later, someone opened his eyes, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes.


    These skills are all tailor-made according to them.


    The most valuable thing is that the cultivation route after the supreme realm was recorded here.


    The group of people who still stay in the heavenly realm do not have the cultivation method of Tianjie Gongfa, so they can only be complacent. But now, they have found hope again.


    "My Lord, do you want to unify this world?" Lu Tiangang''s face was a little excited.


    Lu Yu has the heavenly realm skill, which is enough for him to cultivate a huge power. This force is enough to crush any force.


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed to the sky: "it''s just a lower boundary. It''s not enough to say. When you enter heaven, you will know how weak you are


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving taiyidaozong, Lu Yu left alone.


    As for those supreme masters, Lu Yu didn''t let them follow. Instead, he asked them to go back and have a good understanding of Kung Fu.


    He was able to attack the ground successfully, completely out of luck, until now, Lu Yu has realized that he must establish a force of his own.


    Ice field, Sui Han island.


    This island is very large. There are three mortal countries on it, which have been conquered all year round.


    When Lu Yu stepped into the island, a fierce scuffle was going on below. Countless mortal soldiers fell into the battle and the blood flowed into a river.


    However, no one found Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu walked by them, they didn''t seem to see them.


    Soon, Lu Yu walked into a border town and found a restaurant to sit down.


    Instead of greeting him, the man leaned against the door and yawned.


    At this time, the shopkeeper went to Lu Yu with a gloomy face and arched his hand and said, "shepherd, I should not have provoked you?"


    Lu Yu took a look at him: "I come to you, can''t I even give you a pot of wine?"

 C1270

    The shopkeeper snorted coldly. He called the man and offered the wine.


    "Of course there is wine, but I''m afraid that the shepherd didn''t come here to drink so simply?" The shopkeeper said cautiously.


    Lu Yu glanced around and said faintly, "don''t hide any more. Come out."


    With a twist in the surrounding space, an old woman and a beggar came out slowly.


    The beggar looked very old, with a shaggy beard and a very untidy body.


    The old woman in front of him is the powerful man who stopped Lu Yu from killing the cloud sage!


    "Your Majesty came to our island of suihan to attract us?" The old woman''s eyes were fixed on the landing feather.


    The last time Lu Yu brushed his face, the old woman did not give him a good face.


    At that time, you were so crazy that you didn''t give me face.


    What, think of us now?


    The beggar also said with a faint smile: "shepherd, I''m old, I''m afraid I can''t follow you any more. There are so many talented people in the ice field. Why come to ask us


    The master shook his head and was ready to refuse.


    Their ideas are the same. Lu Yu''s coming this time is likely to attract them.


    Before, when the saints were still alive, they were treated with great courtesy. Now Lu Yu, a young man who has just been on the top, will surely come to solicit them.


    "Solicit you?" The smile on Lu Yu''s face gradually disappeared: "what are you, let me recruit you?"


    "A group of losers who have no fighting spirit, what can they do if they fail to cross the thunder robbery? If they practice again, they will fly to heaven."


    "But what about you? The so-called three immortals of winter in the ice region, crouching on such an island, control half of the mortal Kingdom, and enjoy it. You will only find the sense of accomplishment in ordinary people


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "soon, you are not the only ones in the ice realm. I came here to warn you. If you want to stay here mediocre, just be honest


    "If anyone obstructs me from doing things like last time, you won''t even have a chance to stay here."


    This is not to solicit them. It is clearly intended to come here to give them a warning.


    Three people stand up at the same time, staring at landing feather.


    The shopkeeper said in a deep voice: "boy, even if you have become a shepherd, you have just stepped into the supreme realm. I killed you here, and no one came back to save you. "


    The three men in front of us are all the strong in San fairyland and the most powerful in the lower world!


    Lu Yu tasted a bowl of wine and said faintly, "you can try it. You can really kill me."


    At this time, Lu Yu, without a trace of mana, was just like a mortal.


    But it is just like this, the three immortals are more afraid of heart, dare not move.


    The beggar suddenly sneered: "I come to meet the means of adults."


    He stretched out his hand and tried to take away the wine pot beside Lu Yu, but as soon as his hand was put on it, the beggar''s face suddenly changed.


    From the wine pot, a powerful magic power burst out, and the beggar''s hand stuck on it, and he could not take it down any more.


    After a long time, with a loud bang, the chair under the beggar directly exploded.


    The beggar sat down on the ground.


    All around the tavern, the guests were as usual and didn''t seem to notice what was happening here.


    "Just stay here." Lu Yu sighed and left.


    There was still a trace of solicitude in his heart. If the three men had just made a move, he might have looked down upon them.


    Unfortunately, these three people have the power to scatter immortals, but their hearts have already lost their fighting spirit, and even dare not even start to him.

 C1271

    Ice area, snow.


    Luyu, who was originally sitting at the Tianji peak, has now been completely changed into a nomadic residence and accepted the worship of the four sides.


    At one time, there were 273 Supreme People in the ice area, declaring allegiance to Lu Yu. Many old monsters who often lived in seclusion also went out to visit Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu also accepted them and gave them immortal steps.


    These skills are not rare in the world, but for them, it is a rare treasure.


    In the Tianji courtyard.


    Luyu closed the door and silently took back his eyes from the incarnation of emperor Tian.


    At this time, the ancient body cultivation skill cultivated by the emperor Taiqian has been obtained by Luyu.


    "The holy emperor is one of the top body training skills in the ancient Tianting, or there is a place to be taken." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of insight.


    Lu Yu''s Taichu body has reached its great success. When he returns to the northern region, he can receive all the inheritance of Que Hou.


    Then Lu Yu again looked on the side of the emperor incarnation.


    At that time, if not the emperor turned out to exclude the evil ancestor of Desha, and let Lu Yu take over, Lu Yu would not have won the evil ancestor.


    Until now, Lu Yu still does not understand why the emperor of heaven too dry is willing to let him take the house.


    "The road to the sky, there is still a year to go Since the sky found my identity, it may not tell shenlinglong. I want to improve my strength as soon as possible before that. " Luyu clenched his fist in silence.


    "Sir, what you want has been sent to you." Han lianer holds a stack of books and delivers it to Luyu.


    Lu Yu picked up the book and began to climb over it.


    This volume is called the Jiuzhou Daojing.


    Most of them are rubbings, and the true ancient books have long been gone.


    It is said that this was passed down from the ancient times. After years of study and translation, the later monks have basically understood the contents recorded above.


    "This lower bound, it seems, is not that simple." The more you look, the more surprised Lu Yu''s heart is.


    According to the ancient books, this is not the lower bound, but the center of the whole universe.


    Some of the handwriting is not clear, but Lu Ming can find some ancient Tianting shadows from the lines.


    Thinking of the ancient Taoist temple of xianque and the palace of doubei, Luyu suddenly had an idea.


    This lower realm may be related to the ancient Tianting, and it is likely to be the remains of the ancient Tianting.


    Otherwise, Lu Yu in the palm of this official seal, a lower bound of heaven is not able to do it.


    Luyu suddenly thought of the sky covered in the sky.


    If those people, who want to drive to the lower realm, are not at will, why do you need to see the face of the lower heaven?


    However, the lower heaven where they are, they have ruled out all the powerful.


    Want to come down? Yes, at most, I can only come down with a virtual shadow.


    "Maybe que Hou knows more, and meets him again, so he must ask clearly." Lu Yu decided to make up his mind and suddenly there were several shadows in his heart.


    "Since the Disha demon ancestor has died, then Lu family, I should go back to the fair and upright."


    In the past, Lu Yuhua was named Wang Chen and came to Lu family.


    I saw the fall of Lu family, and found that his grandfather was hurt by others and could not leave the customs.


    His father, the first son of the hall Lu family, could only hide in the small place of the South wasteland and could not go home.


    "Lu Jia, I''m back!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed through a cold light.

 C1272

    The northern region, the iron city.


    It is surrounded by a desert, only this isolated city stands here.


    At this time, the guard array of the cold iron city has been opened. Outside the city, there are still countless monks, staring at the people in the city with bad looks.


    "Those bastards of the Lu family, this is to send our big you army to death!" Luo Jian and others stood at the head of the city with serious expressions.


    The great dark army has been guarding this lonely city for a month, but the supplies and reinforcements promised by the Northern Alliance have disappeared.


    Since Wang Chen killed the strong man in the ice field and disappeared, many people speculated that Wang Chen was dead.


    The Dayou army, which Wang Chen had previously controlled, was also controlled by the Lu family. It was regarded as a knife and went to the most dangerous place every time.


    A month ago, the five supreme masters of ice field led the army to attack.


    As usual, the Northern Alliance sent the great you army to stop them, but did not give them any supplies or support.


    The reinforcements are clearly not far away, but they are just slow to move. They are looking at the heavy casualties of the Dayou army.


    "General, the enemy is coming up again!" There are soldiers reporting.


    Luo Jian frowned and waved his big hand: "gather the spirit stones together and turn them into killing array. Let''s rush out!"


    In a month, the spirit stone in their hands was very few.


    It''s better to fight to death than to be cleaned up slowly.


    "The three of us can hold on to their superior territory. You should find the opportunity and run out quickly." Dishao came up with the two nobles.


    They are all the powerful scorpions who were taken by Lu Yu before.


    Although expensive for the supreme, but now the whole body is also scar, exhausted.


    The other side has five supremacy, five on three, they can persist until now, is the limit.


    Luo Jianyang said: "the great you army has no precedent of abandoning paoze. If we want to die, we will die together."


    "Confused!" Di Xiao yelled: "the people of the Lu family pushed us to the death road, hoping that our army would be destroyed. If you all die, who will take revenge for us in the future


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the sand field in front of the city wall, suddenly came the sound of the war drum.


    The friars in the ice field, driving their magic weapons, rolled towards the lonely city.


    "There are more people coming this time!" Luo Jian saw this and his face was pale.


    They had estimated the number of enemy troops before, but today''s formation clearly exceeds their expectation.


    "Eight of the most powerful have come. This time, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous." Deeshaw took a deep breath.


    A sense of despair enveloped the hearts of all the soldiers of the great dark army.


    Originally, with Lu Yu, they were almost invincible in the northern region. No one thought that their final outcome would be like this.


    Luo Jian said in a deep voice: "open the protective array and prepare to fight!"


    The protective array of the cold iron city was opened instantly, and the breath of killing was enveloped in the air.


    But it was just then.


    On the other side of the ice field, suddenly came a call for a golden harvest.


    "With the order of the shepherd, the ice field will cease fighting immediately, all the front-line troops will withdraw immediately, and those who violate the orders will be killed." A majestic voice echoed in the sky.


    As the sound disappeared, the ice army quickly left, and the cold iron city was silent again.


    "Is this the trick of the ice field?" Luo Jian doubts way.


    "Ice field, it''s all gone." Di Xiao swept around with his divine sense: "we just took the opportunity to leave and ask the Lu family why they didn''t save themselves in the face of death!"

 C1273

    Cloud falls to the city, monitors the patrol account.


    Lu family set up patrol envoys in each front line to supervise and fight in various regions.


    "These are the most recent Lingshi mines we have obtained, and we can''t afford one of them. Instead of wasting these spiritual stones, it is better to give them filial piety to the emissary. "


    In the big account, dongwanjing and dongwanyue girls, respectfully offer the map of Lingshi mine.


    At this time, Lu Jia patrol made Lu Jiang sit on the first seat, even if facing the two supreme, he still showed arrogance.


    "Two people have a heart, I will smile this Lingshi mine." Lu Jiang smiled.


    The map was taken away, and the two women had a painful expression on their faces.


    Lingshi mine is very important to every clan. How can they not eat it?


    But the Lu family inspector made power quite great, and no one offended him would have been well off.


    Even if the two women were supreme, they still needed to flatter the inspector.


    Lu Jiang sneered: "rest assured that the Great Peace Corps still encounter the strongest army in the ice area. I''m afraid the army will be destroyed by the army. On the other side of the ice area, both sides will be defeated. When you send someone to the past, this is your skill. "


    Dongwanyue quickly flattered: "this is the messenger planning and active, half of this credit, should be the emissary."


    Lu Jiang''s face flashed a happy smile.


    This Dongwan month is very sensible.


    Just then, outside suddenly ran in a servant, and cried out in panic: "emissary, outside The men of the outer Legion are back! "


    What!


    Lujiang eye skin jumped: "eight supreme have not destroyed them?"


    The two territories began to war, and Lu sent countless explorers, lurking in the ice.


    For the deployment of the ice area, Lujiang is very familiar with it.


    According to his conjecture, eight supreme forces are enough to destroy any Legion.


    "How many more do they survive?" Asked Lu Jiang.


    The servant replied, "they have died many people, but there are still thousands left."


    Thousands of people?


    How could this be possible?


    Lu Jiang said, "go out and see."


    At this time, a fierce strong wind directly blew in from outside, and overturned the whole big account.


    Desxiao stepped in, and his face was gloomy: "don''t go out, let''s get our business to an end here!"


    Seeing Dixiao, Lujiang jumped subconsciously.


    However, he boasted of being noble, and soon calmed down and shouted, "what do you want to do, revolt, get out!"


    Dixiao drank: "I threw my head in front of me and sprinkled hot blood. You bastards looked on the back, and now I dare to get out.


    In the past, he was also very cruel in scorpion sect.


    When, I saw the face of such a person.


    Swish!


    At this time, Lujiang suddenly appeared four waiters.


    Every guard was in a tremendous momentum, and they were all the most respected monks.


    They were selected from the Lu family and were specially used to protect the patrolmen.


    Lu Jiang had the bottom gas, staring at Dixiao and yelling, "I let you guard the cold iron city, how to come back without permission. You want to be dealt with by the military law for violating the military order without authorization! "


    "The reinforcements are not late, and the Lingshi is not supplied," cried Dixiao. You keep us for a month if you believe in it. Why don''t you keep it for a month! "


    Lu Jiang straightened up and said, "that''s not why you are running away."


    In his view, the reason why the army can retreat completely is to escape in a short time.


    Otherwise, they should at least die and hurt most of them, and there will not be so many people alive.

 C1274

    Di Xiao couldn''t help laughing angrily: "your news is so smart, don''t you know that the ice field has withdrawn?"


    Yeah?


    Lu Jiang was surprised and looked at his confidants.


    His cronies immediately reported: "just got the news, it is said that a big man appeared in the ice field and ordered the whole ice area to withdraw. It''s said that ice region has intended to cease war with us in the northern region. "


    Lu Jiang said in disbelief: "we have killed so many of them. The two sides are almost blood feuds. How can they stop fighting?"


    In his heart, he did not want a truce between the two regions.


    After all, the inspector is only a temporary post. As soon as there was a truce, he would be removed from his post as an inspector.


    He also intends to use this identity to gain more benefits.


    "Lujiang, I will report your affairs to the Northern Alliance. I''d like to see what the Lu family has given us in the face of our bloody struggle Di Xiao left a word and left.


    Lu Jiang''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    What he has done, though arrogant, can not let the family know.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to bear it.


    Lu Jiang suddenly pointed to di Xiao: "Di Xiao has an affair with the ice domain. He has committed a great crime. Arrest him for me."


    The four nobles behind him rushed directly up and stopped Di Xiao.


    "Lujiang, dare you!" Di Xiao roared and tried to resist.


    His whole body of mana erupted, trying to resist.


    But descho had been seriously wounded in the battle before. How could he be the opponent of four.


    Soon, dishao was directly suppressed.


    Lu Jiang cried out: "Di Xiao, as the acting commander-in-chief of the first army, when you see that the enemy troops are defeated and retreated, they don''t pursue them, thus delaying the fighters. As an inspector, I have the right to cut you off! "


    Di Xiao roared: "Lujiang!"


    This is clearly revenge.


    They stuck to it for a month and they''ve overfulfilled the task. It is not easy to wait until the enemy retreats, they can survive, and even be condemned!


    There are eight supreme masters on the other side. Even if they catch up, they will die without a burial place.


    Outside the army tent, the other two supreme masters of the scorpion sect also noticed a trace of discomfort.


    "Big brother!" They were so angry that they planned to rush up to save Di Xiao.


    Lu Jiang sneered and waved a big hand: "catch them for me."


    The four guards also followed and arrested the remaining two scorpions.


    "All three of them were originally from the ice field. Wang Chen didn''t know anyone. He was deceived by this group of people. He even let these spies come in. "


    Fortunately, Lu Mengjiang stopped in time


    Di Xiao three people, a sad heart.


    They were fighting bloody at the border, no one saw them.


    They did not come back easily, but they had to be doubted and stigmatized by their own people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Di Xiao suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed: "there is a reason why the northern region has been pressed by the ice area. Today, I understand why you people are so timid. If you only dare to give orders in the back, you will know how to frame others. With you, the northern region can''t win, and the Lu family won''t be strong. "


    Being exposed, Lu Jiang''s face suddenly flashed a trace of shame and anger.


    He glared at di Xiao: "take these three anti thieves away for me, and behead them today!"


    Lu Jiang turned his head and looked at his confidants: "where is the da you army now?"


    "They are resting in the East camp."


    "Let''s go." Lu Jiang took another look at his sister: "two, you and I will go together!"

 C1275

    Yunluocheng, dongdaying.


    Thousands of people from the great you army are waiting here.


    Why hasn''t Xiao come back so long Luo Jian murmured, more and more uneasy in his heart.


    Just then, a melodious sound of war drums came.


    "Jujiang drum, who is it?" Luo Jian was surprised.


    Only the commander-in-chief level can give orders to ring the drum.


    All soldiers who hear the drum must assemble within the specified time, otherwise they will be punished as felony.


    Luo Jian quickly took people to the place where the sound of the drum came. He saw an empty training ground, which was full of soldiers of the Dayou army.


    There is a high platform in the north of the open space. At this time, Lujiang is sitting steadily on the chair under the drum.


    "That''s the commander''s chair. What can he do even if he is an inspector? Is he fit to sit?" Luo Jian was angry.


    Even though deshaw had become acting commander in chief, he had never sat in that chair.


    The first seat under the drum has always belonged to Lu Yu.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Lu Jiang said with a gloomy face: "the acting commander-in-chief of Dayou regiment has been found out by me, and I will behead him today. I''m here today to warn some of you that I don''t know you''re having an affair with ice. I remember all of them here


    What!


    Hearing the news, all the soldiers were in an uproar.


    With them, di Xiao fought in the border, several times, almost died.


    How could such a man have an affair with ice?


    Luo Jian cried out: "you are nonsense! When commander Di Xiao led us to fight everywhere, why didn''t I see your figure? What qualifications do you have to question him? "


    "That''s right. You Lu family will tell us what to do."


    "Ha ha, on weekdays, if you don''t give meritorious service and reward, you''re a first-class and first-class player when you frame someone up."


    All the people were angry at Lu Jiang''s decision.


    Lu Jiang gnawed his teeth and said, "a group of idiots are blinded by others and don''t know."


    However, his words caused a more violent reaction.


    "If you say that the commander-in-chief is having an affair with ice field, you can show the evidence."


    "That''s right. Don''t your inspectors have to have evidence to sentence them? You bring out the evidence, and we will be convinced. "


    Lu Jiang said boldly: "the ice field has withdrawn. As commander-in-chief, he did not order the pursuit, but led his troops back. Isn''t this a betrayal?"


    Around, instant quiet.


    All the soldiers looked at Lu Jiang, and a sad mood surged in their hearts.


    They were trapped for a whole month and kept fighting.


    However, no one knows their hard work and no one will reward them.


    Not only the number of people on the opposite side far exceeds them, but also there are eight supreme masters. Is it not a dead end to chase after them?


    Lu Jiang frowned: "how, am I right?"


    "You said a fart!"


    A dark shadow suddenly rushed onto the high platform. This man was Luo Jian.


    Because of Lu Yu''s heaven level skill, his strength has been improved rapidly, and now he has reached the realm of inscription.


    Luo jiandeng takes the stage and slaps Lu Jiang in the face.


    "Did we give you a face? What are you?"


    "What about the Lu family? Lao Tzu took part in the war for the sake of contribution. Do you think the Lu family has covered the sky with only one hand in the northern region?"


    "Betray one by one. I will tie you up and send you to the border to see if you dare to pursue and kill the ice area rebels."

 C1276

    What a! What a!


    Luo Jian several palms down, Lujiang face suddenly swollen a piece.


    Just when he still had to do it, Dong Wan Jing suddenly snorted and took Luo Jian out.


    "Kill him for me, kill him!" Lu Jiang, like a Madman: "take him with you, and kill them with desxiao!"


    Luo Jian just got up, and several Lu family guards rushed up and tied him up.


    Other soldiers appeared, rushed forward to rescue, directly Lu family guards all repulsed.


    "What are you doing, do you want to rebel!" Lu Jiang shouted at it.


    "What is the rebellion?" the people shouted in anger! What are you doing? We are just here to help you in the land. Don''t think of yourself as too noble. "


    "That is, the northern region is not a country of cultivation. If you are not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust."


    "Kill this inspector, I don''t believe Lu family can find me!"


    The feelings were furious, and Lujiang''s face changed in a flash.


    All the great guards around him went to see them.


    If the group of people rush up now, he has no way to live.


    "I now appoint dongwanyue as the new commander in chief of the great youlegion. Commander in chief, take over the great youyou army quickly. " Put down a word, Lu Jiang hurried away.


    However, he wanted to go, but the Legion did not intend to let him go.


    Luo stood up with strength and shouted at Lujiang: "you, this little man dare to murder Didong Shuai, and he can''t leave!"


    All the soldiers, all rushed up, and planned to kill Lujiang.


    "There is no discipline, a group of soldiers are brave." Dongwan moon snorted coldly, and hit it with a strong force. Suddenly, countless soldiers went out.


    Lu Jiang sees the appearance, and takes the opportunity to leave.


    "East supreme, our commander in chief saved your life at first, why do you help the tyranny." Luo Jian whispered.


    When Luyu was still in the northern region, he recognized the ancient demons lurking in the master mansion of the sister city of the host family, and then cut them off directly.


    But now, dongwanyue and dongwanjing try to seize the control of the great secluded army.


    Dongwan said with a cold smile: "what is the best thing to say if the winner is the king?"? Wang Chen is a talent, but he is not dead at last. You better know better not to let us do it. "


    Luo Jian gnawed his teeth and said, "the great secluded army, only recognize King dust and Dixiao, you will not think!"


    "I don''t know how to live." Dongwan quietly and coldly hum, a slap directly out.


    A roar, with a loud noise, the soldiers standing in the front were hit by this strong spirit, and a blood burst out of the air.


    "Look at you, there is no room for a return of hand, and Wang Chen will not give you any good skills." East Wan Jing eyes flash a little irony: "this is reward for you."


    A skill, directly from the Dongwan static storage bag, dropped on the ground.


    These skills are all prefecture level.


    This skill is not the top, but it is also extremely rare.


    "What are you doing in a daze, and don''t you hurry to thank you?" Dongwan, quiet and cold, hum.


    In his view, there are so many prefecture level skills that the soldiers can be loyal to her.


    "Hum, ignorance." Luo Jian hum coldly, and kick all the skills on the ground out.


    "I can''t catch up with half of my cultivation for any fart skill."


    "To be honest, if you are not supreme, I can kill you in a flash."


    The soldiers looked over, but all showed a mockery.


    Luyu gave them, but it is a heaven level skill.


    They have practiced the heaven level skills, and how can they see these non-governmental level skills?

 C1277

    Dongwan quietly gnawed and said, "a group of wild village men, not even a little bit of knowledge!"


    She threw out, although it is not the level of the ground level skills, but if spread out, it will cause a bloody storm.


    In dongwanjing''s view, these people can not see, is not only do not understand.


    Think of here, East Wan quiet eyes flash a bit of pity.


    This group, poor people.


    Clearly there are such precious skills put in front of them, but they do not cherish.


    "It seems that Wang Chen and desxiao are not qualified to take over you. Alas, from this day on, all soldiers must cultivate the array I gave you. " Dongwan is quiet and indifferent.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    Luo Jian said in dismay: "we have better skills. Why should we follow you to practice lower skills?"


    They practice all the skills of heaven.


    Because this skill is very mysterious, they have achieved a lot, although they have made slow progress.


    "You will understand what I mean in the future." Dongwan quietly and coldly hum, ignoring the angry expression of the whole people.


    Dongwan moon suddenly came out and sat directly under the first seat of the gathering drum.


    She glanced at the crowd and said, "the great secluded army, under the control of King dust and desxiao, is indeed too much waste."


    "From today on, I am your commander in chief, and the flag of this regiment is also time to change." Dongwan moon wave, the surrounding flag fell at the same time.


    These flags, before the word "Wang" of Wang Chen.


    But now, all the flags are transformed into the word "East".


    Even though Dixiao acted as commander in chief, he did not change the flag, but now dongwanyue has changed the flag.


    "Go to your commander, and take yourself seriously!"


    "What bullshit alliance in North, we were originally patchwork, who would like to sell your life with you."


    "Fight with them, how can the supreme be!" Thousands of people roar at the great secluded army, and all cast magic skills towards the host sisters.


    Dongwan moon and Dongwan quietly disdain a glance, with the intention of suppression.


    However, the magic of both sides bombarded together, and the face of the host sister suddenly changed.


    They felt that the group of ants gathered in front of them, and their strength suddenly changed another level.


    "A group of waste, dare to question the supreme?" The two girls of the host family hum coldly and perform more powerful spells at the same time.


    For a while, the great secluded army all the people''s joint attack, unexpectedly was crushed down.


    "Knot!" Luojian raises sword and sits in the center of town.


    Other soldiers arched around, a mist shrouded around the field.


    Then, a giant phantom appeared in the fog, and slapped them with a slap at the two girls in the host family.


    Boom!


    The loud noise spread, Dong Wan moon face skimmed a shock: "this is the battle battle! Where did they get them? "


    No wonder they were shocked. This battle was extremely rare, and even their most powerful people were hard to get.


    With the presence of battle array, these soldiers'' magic skills are no longer mixed and scattered, but are united together.


    "The whole army rushed out, killed the inspector and rescued commander Didong!" Luo Jian led the whole group, and went straight through the camp gate and went to the inspector.


    The two girls of the host family looked at each other.


    "Sister, shall we stop?" Dongwan asked, biting his teeth.


    Although they were supreme, they were still in retreat before the legion with battle.


    Dongwan moon whispered: "we went to visit the big accounts, Lu family and four Supreme People were sitting here, they can not lift the wind and waves."

 C1278

    Patrol the big account.


    Before they were pushed to the high platform, they were bound by chains.


    These chains are made of specially made dark iron. Even though Di Xiao has powerful magic power, they still can''t move.


    "Lujiang, you go against the law, you should not die!" Deeshaw was in a rage, and his chains were shaking.


    Lu Jiang''s face, at this time a piece of swelling, there are traces of Luo Jian Fan hit.


    At the moment, his heart was filled with shame and anger. Seeing that dishao was still roaring, he was asked to seal his mouth directly.


    "Well, after you die, I''ll kill your army one by one. There are many dangerous places in the northern region. I will send them all. You''ll see them for a long time under hell. " Lu Jiang grinned grimly.


    Smell speech, di Xiao struggling with the iron chain on the body, angry eyes round staring at Lujiang.


    "I''ll explain to you what you''re doing. You''re going to die anyway." Lu Jiang laughs and punches Di Xiao.


    Dixiao was chained and couldn''t fight back at all. For a while, he was smashed by Lujiang as a sandbag.


    "Is this the supreme one? I have no temper when I hammer with my fist. Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Jiang sees this, the laughter is more rampant.


    He was just a little figure in the Dharma Realm. Even the supreme was defeated by him at this time, which made him feel a great satisfaction.


    At this time, behind the door suddenly came a noisy voice.


    There was a faint cry of death from outside the inspector''s tent.


    Lu Jiang''s eyebrows suddenly a frown: "what''s going on outside? It''s in a mess!"


    The servant rushed from the outside and said in a panic: "master, the people of the great you army seem to have rushed in."


    What?


    Lu Jiang frowned: "isn''t the commander-in-chief''s command given to Dong Wanyue?"


    The servant hesitated and said, "it seems that the two supreme masters of the master can''t suppress these people. They are going to rebel!"


    At this time, the cry outside became louder and louder.


    Lu Jiang opens the big tent and immediately sees the countless people of the Dayou army huddled together and kills him.


    Thousands of people charged together, with great momentum. Lu Jiang''s face changed.


    "Come on, four Supreme guards! Call all my servants Lu Jiang ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, Luo Jian led the people to the big tent.


    Among the crowd, he found Lu Jiang''s figure at a glance, and cried angrily, "the traitor is there. Don''t let him escape!"


    "Kill!"


    At once, countless flying arrows came down and shot in the direction of the landing river.


    With a few swish, Lu''s retinues who resisted the attack were defeated.


    They are a group of people who are well-off in daily life. They are not good at bullying and weak by ordinary people, but they are obviously not enough to see in front of the big you army which has experienced many battles.


    Boom!


    At this time, the original big you army, the momentum suddenly slowed down a lot.


    Four ferocious forces rushed into the crowd, directly pushing back the pace of the crowd.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Four Lujiang''s bodyguards came out cold hum.


    All of them were cultivated by Lu family with a lot of money, and they were created with pills. Although it is a level different from the real supreme realm, it is far from being shaken by Luo Jian and others.


    For a moment, the situation reversed in an instant.


    "Inspector, I was negligent for a moment, but I didn''t expect to let these traitors escape. Thank you for your help. I will reward the emissary with two spirit stone mines. " The host sister came late, smiling face Yingying way.

 C1279

    Lu Jiang was still angry, but when he heard Dong Wanyue say so, his face softened.


    "These people are going to assassinate me. It can''t just go away." Lu Jiang''s deep voice.


    Dong Wanyue said, "don''t worry, emissary, you can kill all the traitors. We only need Luo Jian and let us interrogate him alone."


    The reason why the sisters of the host family gave two Lingshi mines was for the battle array in Luo Jian''s hands.


    With the battle, the strength of their jade women''s army will definitely be upgraded to a large level, and even the supreme may be killed.


    In the face of this kind of advantage, only two spirit stone mines are nothing.


    Lu Jiang agreed: "yes."


    He has long been unhappy with the great you army.


    There are still several border crossings in the northern region. If he does not deter the assassin, how can he deter the legions of other border crossings in the future?


    Six of them are on the court.


    For a moment, the people of the great you army felt the pressure doubled.


    "Fight, kill!" Luo Jian suddenly had a big drink, and all the people of the Dayou army immediately changed their array, and all the aura gathered over them.


    A magic giant was gradually condensed out. As soon as the giant appeared, a powerful and powerful breath came to the surface.


    "Something''s wrong," said a supreme guard of the Lu family


    His palm moved, and his powerful mana burst out and smashed at the mana giant.


    However, the mana giant didn''t dodge. He took the mana and fought back.


    With a roar, the supreme bodyguard was hit by the giant and fell back several steps.


    "This is How can the power of the supreme realm be possible? " The bodyguard was astonished.


    At present, the cultivation and strength of these people are different, but the highest cultivation is just the inscription realm.


    How can they exert their supreme power?


    "Don''t keep your hands, just kill them." Lu Jiang screamed at the side.


    Dongwanyue is also a cold hum: "they are just the end of a strong crossbow, leaving a living, the other all killed."


    She didn''t want Lu Jiang and others to know the existence of the battle lines.


    After all, she still wants to own this array.


    Six supreme masters, at the same time launch their strongest magic, bombard and descend.


    Although the battle array composed of all the people of the Dayou army is powerful, it can only be transformed into a giant virtual image, which is hard to defeat with two fists and four hands.


    Soon, the crowd was defeated, and the giant''s virtual shadow gathered together gradually collapsed.


    Luo Jian mouth overflow blood, eyes are full of sadness.


    What they did, of course, was the reward of the Lu family, but more for the northern regions where they lived for generations.


    Once the northern region is destroyed, their families and companions will also be killed in the ice field.


    But it was unexpected that they fought for the ice field, and finally died in their own hands.


    "Lujiang, I will kill you sooner or later!" Luo Jian stares at Lujiang and is furious.


    Lu Jiang disapproved: "wait until you can come to me."


    Now that the victory is settled, he is not in the least flustered.


    At this time, the cloud falls over the city, suddenly rings a rush bell.


    Hearing the bell, all the people present turned pale.


    This kind of bell will ring only when the enemy forces attack in a large scale.


    "Enemy crossing, urgent!"


    "Inspector, the ice field is coming, they are coming There are so many people coming! " The scouts returned.


    They are no longer required to report.


    At the moment, as long as you look up, you can see the sky, everywhere are the strong ice.


    Each of these ice strongmen exudes the breath of cold and cold, and they are all the most powerful.


    And these, look around, there are hundreds of people!

 C1280

    Hundreds of the most powerful are coming!


    In the air, suddenly filled with a breath of killing.


    Lu Jiang''s wild face suddenly solidified, and then a sense of panic immediately grew in his heart.


    He was just a young master in the second branch of the Lu family. He got the status of inspector to make more profits.


    He thought that hiding in the rear, he would be able to rest assured and collect benefits at will.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky today and meet so many strong men in the ice field.


    "Come on, get me out of here." Lu Jiang exclaimed anxiously.


    Immediately, there was a supreme bodyguard who grabbed the landing River and ran after him.


    However, he did not fly far away. A huge force directly hit the supreme guard and sent him out.


    This magic power is just what Lu Tiangang sent out.


    "Is the supremacy of the northern regions so weak?" Lu Tiangang eyebrows a pick, some unexpected retraction of the hand.


    He just waved his hand gently, and those supreme guards piled up with pills had no room to fight back.


    Seeing this, Lu Jiang''s face turned pale.


    These four Supreme bodyguards, however, were the last support in his heart, and he had been relying on them to show off his power.


    But now, in front of the strong men in the ice field, these bodyguards are nothing but this.


    "Who are the members of the great you army?" Lu Tiangang suddenly asked.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Jiang''s heart turned, and a surprise filled his heart.


    The great you army succeeded in succession at the northern frontier, thus offending many ice domain forces.


    I''m afraid the ice region is here to find the great you army.


    "They are. I ordered them not to attack the ice field, but they didn''t listen to my advice and killed the warriors in the ice field all the time. They deserved to die!" Lu Jiang points to Luo Jian and others and shouts.


    Lu Tiangang frowned: "who are you again?"


    Lu Jiang said with a smile: "I''m going to inspect Lujiang in the Xialu family. If you have any orders, please tell me."


    LV Tiangang looked up and down at Lu Jiang: "since you are the inspection envoy of the Lu family, you should have a grudge against us. I heard that Dayou army is the most powerful force in the northern frontier. Why did you order them not to attack


    At this time, it is a good opportunity to please the ice strong.


    Lu Jiang certainly won''t let it go. He said with a flattering smile: "I''m considering the stability of the two regions. In fact, I think the ice field is good. If I were not from the Lu family, I would have gone to the ice field


    Patrol envoys are to supervise the war and encourage all regiments to fight bravely.


    But here in Lujiang, in order to survive, he actually betrayed in public, and others frowned.


    Lu Jiang said with a smile: "we are here today to solve this group of disobedient thieves. It''s just a big you army. Why bother you to come out in person. "


    Lu Tiangang naturally understood Lu Jiang''s meaning.


    The man in front of him is just a villain who can sell everything for his life.


    "You dare to try. If they die alone, you will end up miserable." Lu Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    Lu Jiang is stiff at the same place, at a loss.


    Lu Tiangang looks at Luo Jian again and throws a storage bag into his hand.


    "There are some pills and spirit stones in it. Take them to recover." Lu Tiangang said.


    Yeah?


    What does that mean?


    The strong man in the ice field came here to recover the spirit stone and pill for the great you army?


    Luo Jian didn''t pick up the storage bag, and resolutely said, "if I die, I won''t go to take things from the ice field."


    At this time, a voice suddenly echoed in the sky: "Luo Jian, do you want my things?"

 C1281

    The familiar voice fell into Luo Jian''s ears, and his brain roared in an instant.


    Looking up, they saw a black spot in the sky, which gradually expanded into a very luxurious dragon cart.


    Pulling the car was a flaming dragon flying from afar and stopped steadily in the air.


    Creak!


    One of the supreme masters personally came forward and left the door of the Dragon cart.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the Dragon cart, his eyes shining with cold light, sweeping to all the people present.


    Lu Jiang doesn''t recognize Lu Yu, but Dong Wanyue and Dong Wanjing see Lu Yu''s face as if struck by lightning.


    "Wang Chen, you, you are not dead!" Dong Wanyue shudders.


    Before Lu Yu was still there, she might have taken care of some, and did not oppose Lu Yu.


    However, after knowing that Lu Yu had disappeared, she guessed that Lu Yu was probably dead, so she began to show her true face and nibble at the Dayou army.


    The battle achievements of the great you army were reported to the Northern Alliance, and finally all of them became her credit.


    The most important reason why Dong Wanyue dare to be so arrogant is that Lu Yu is no longer.


    However, she didn''t think that Lu Yu was not dead even if he was a strong man in San fairyland!


    "I''m not dead. You seem disappointed." Lu Yu said faintly, and one step came to inspect the big account.


    Then, a gust of wind suddenly rose and opened the big tent in front of him.


    The glare of the sun suddenly shone on the faces of Di Xiao and others.


    They looked at the young and handsome face in front of them. For a moment, they opened their mouths and could not say a word.


    "I''m not here. You''re working hard." Lu Yu said sincerely.


    After all, di Xiao was recruited by Lu Yu.


    How could Lu Yu not cherish the fact that he was able to advance and retreat with the Dayou army at the most critical moment, and even willing to pay his own life.


    Glancing at the chains on their bodies, Lu Yu''s heart was moved. The broken head knife swept across, and the black light flashed in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    The iron chains on di Xiao and others were broken directly.


    These chains are made of dark iron, but before Lu Yu''s eyes, this is nothing.


    "Deeshaw, see the marshal!" Xiao Di couldn''t be excited.


    He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to meet his commander-in-chief today.


    On the other side, Lujiang has been completely stunned.


    In his heart, he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    "Are you Wang Chen? You Did you go to the ice After a long time, Lu Jiang suddenly realized.


    This also explains why Lu Yu can live even if the strong people in the fairyland go after them.


    The only possibility is that Lu Yu has gone to the ice field!


    Thinking of the scene in which the Supreme Master opened the door for Lu Yu, Lu Jiang''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of jealousy.


    "Ha ha, since they are all from our own family, it''s easy to say. Wang Chen, you quickly persuade your old subordinates to go to the ice field! " Lu Jiang said in a tone of reprimand.


    At the same time, Lu Jiang also looked at LV Tiangang and others with his eyes, trying to know the reaction of the strong in the ice field.


    However, to his disappointment, Lu Tiangang and others simply ignored him.


    "No wonder the Lu family has been declining more and more these years since you are such scum." Lu Yu made a decisive move and smashed Lujiang out.


    Lu Jiang falls heavily and flies out and falls right in front of Luo Jian.


    "Take care of this man." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes, marshal!" Luo Jian''s sonorous and powerful answer, and then a slap in Lu Jiang''s face.

 C1282

    Lu Jiang was stunned. After a long time, he reacted and screamed, "you dare to hit me!"


    "Yes, as I said, I''ll kill you sooner or later." Luo Jian said grimly with a smile: "I don''t think it''s too late to wait. It''s over today."


    A group of soldiers soon gathered around Lujiang.


    Lu Jiang''s heart sank, and then he looked at the angry soldiers around him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I tell you, I''m from the Lu family. If you dare to touch me, the Lu family will not let you go. " Lu Jiangse is a tough road.


    Bang!


    To answer him, it was a heavy blow.


    He fell to the ground with his head up, and there was a torrent of blood between his nose.


    "You think we''re afraid of you because we''ve been putting pressure on us all the time."


    "The Lu family is nothing. Do you think we really want your fighting achievements?"


    "We''ve been bullying us all the time. We''ve finally caught him today."


    All the soldiers on the scene were gnashing their teeth and greeting Lu Jiang with their fists.


    Lu Jiang from the beginning called for help, to the end began to beg for mercy, and then there was no voice.


    When the crowd dispersed, Lujiang had become a pool of flesh and blood, paralyzed on the ground, and was killed alive.


    The four guards of the Lu family only dare to stay where they are and dare not move.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said faintly, "although you are not the mastermind, you are helping the tyrant and cutting off your accomplishments. You can do it yourself."


    With a bang, Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out directly.


    At the same time, the four guards of the Lu family hummed at the same time. The original supreme realm was smashed and fell into the realm of inscriptions.


    They were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t dare to say much. They just bowed their hands to Lu Yugong and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yu was merciful enough to keep them alive.


    Otherwise, even if Lu Yu doesn''t make a move, the hundreds of supreme masters present are not decorations.


    When the guards of the Lu family left, there were two daughters left in the room.


    Dong Wanyue clenched her teeth and said, "I can give you all the Jade Maiden sect. I only want you to keep my sister alive."


    Beside her, Dong Wanjing was too scared to speak.


    In the past, Lu Yu''s warning to her was still fresh in my eyes.


    She has no doubt that if Lu Yu intends to kill her, she will have no way to live.


    "I''m not interested in you girls." Lu Yu glanced at the two girls and said faintly, "give up your spirit mark."


    The two women looked at each other, and a touch of bitterness appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    But now the form, has not allowed them to question, the two women had to obediently give their own spirit mark.


    If you are in charge of the other party, you will be under the control of the other party.


    Now Lu Yu''s servants are almost two maids.


    "Marshal, what are we going to do?" Dongwanyue''s teeth clenched and her eyes like silk.


    She had already guessed what Lu Yu might be ready to do.


    The host sisters are famous beauties in the whole northern region, and numerous people want to pursue them.


    Before that, Lu Gaoming had a group of Lu family branch owners who planned to marry them, but they were all flatly refused by the two girls.


    I didn''t expect it fell to this boy today.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "I heard that there are many spirit stone mines in the northern region of your jade girl sect. You two, go and guard the spirit stone mines. All produce spirit stone, 80% supply to the great you army. "


    What!


    Dongwanyue and Dongwan are still in the same place. They can''t believe their ears.


    How could a beauty of their own rank be allowed to guard the spirit stone mine?


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "I will go to the Lu family later. If you want to follow me, you can also."


    Two women quickly hit a shiver, quickly shake head way: "we still go to see spirit stone mine."

 C1283

    Lu Yu said coldly, "this time, I will give you one last chance. If you dare to offend again, I will destroy you both physically and mentally. "


    Dong Wanjing gave a shiver.


    Until now, she finally soberly realized, in front of this young man''s terrible.


    After finishing the business here, Lu Yu finally set his eyes on the Dayou army.


    Luo Jian and di Xiao stand in front of Lu Yu with all of them excited.


    "Marshal, have you really joined the ice field?" Luo Jian asked tentatively.


    He is now in a complex mood. If Lu Yu really joins the ice field, then the great hell army will probably disappear.


    Even the most trusted commander of the defection, what is necessary?


    "I think you are worried. You should be the old subordinates who followed the adults before. Now, the ice field is at the disposal of adults. It''s time for us to come to an end Lu Tiangang said in one side.


    What!


    Di Xiao and Luo Jian, at the same time in situ.


    Control the ice. Are you kidding?


    Let''s not say how vast the ice field is, but how many experts there are. Even if Lu Yu is a genius, he can''t master all of them, right?


    They subconsciously think it is impossible. However, seeing the expression of Lu Tiangang and others, it is clearly true.


    Lu Yu really controls the ice field!


    All the people of the great you army have a sense of dream.


    In the past, the enemy that made them feel powerless to resist turned into his own commander-in-chief''s hand.


    Dongwanyue and dongwanjing are also looking at Lu Yu with wide eyes.


    Even when Lu''s ancestors were still alive, they only took charge of the northern regions and never fought back.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I come here to solve the dispute between the two regions."


    The northern region and the ice region started to dispute because of the instigation of the demon ancestor of Disha.


    Since Lu Yu has come back, he will not allow such a war to continue.


    "After the war, those who want to stay in the great you army can continue to stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave now. I don''t have to Lu Yuyang said.


    Thousands of people were present, quietly, and none of them backed away.


    I''m kidding. Not to mention the benefits Lu Yu had given them before, but to talk about Lu Yu''s present status is enough to let them follow them to the end.


    The ancestor of the Lu family is the leader of the northern region. If you look at the current status of the Lu family, you can see how important it is to follow the leader of a region.


    "We will be loyal to the commander-in-chief!" All of them knelt down.


    The power of faith poured into Shenquan Youzhong, and Lu Yu''s accomplishments soared.


    The more people are loyal to Lu Yu, the stronger his faith will be.


    This way of cultivation, originally only immortal people can have. However, the holy spring and secluded kingdom in Lu Yu''s body has gradually transformed into a cave in his body. Naturally, the power of these beliefs can be fully absorbed.


    Lu Yu immediately waved his big sleeve, and a bottle of elixir suddenly appeared in the air, and a strong Dan fragrance filled all around.


    "These pills are given to you. I have skills and pills here. Everyone can enter the supreme realm as soon as possible." Lu Yu said.


    The whole da you army was in an uproar.


    These pills, together with their heaven level skills before, can really make a person live in the supreme realm.


    This kind of resources, just any family, need a lot of contribution to be able to exchange.


    But Lu Yu took it out so casually, which is rare in the world.


    "Luo Jian, what happened to the northern regions during my absence?" Lu Yu suddenly said.

 C1284

    Luo Jian is busy with the recent affairs in the north area, and tells them one by one.


    Since the war between the two regions, Lu Jia sent out some inspectors to all the border areas.


    In name, it is the supervision of war, in fact, it is to supervise the various legions and keep them under strict control.


    And Lu family is located in the Tianjing City, more and more people, it is said that Lu family children have rushed back from outside to Tianjing City.


    "What happened to Tianjing City?" Luyu frowned.


    This approach is equivalent to the strict control of other sects. Whatever happens in Tianjing City, the major forces can only be aware of it.


    "According to the intelligence, Lu''s ancestors are going to leave the Customs recently," Luo Jian said. All the people from all branches of Lu family rushed back to prepare for the ceremony. "


    Land is invincible, is it time to leave the customs.


    Thinking of the pills he made for Lu Wudi last time, he should have taken them all the time, and he should have the toxins in his body dispelled.


    Now to leave the customs is a good decision.


    "Tianjing City, it''s time to go back." Luyu said softly.


    At the beginning, his father Lu Kaishan, as the first son of Lu family, could only escape to the South desolation in distress, and could not come out in a safe corner.


    These years, the main vein of Lu family was constantly bullied and excluded, like a slave.


    It''s time to end all this.


    "In addition, since the commander removed all the seals on the people of the main line of Lu family, their cultivation has begun to improve rapidly. I heard that the highest man has been promoted to the state of the gods. " "Suddenly Luo Jian said.


    Well?


    Lu Yu was a little bit surprised.


    When he left, the best practices of those people were only born with nine layers.


    Even if they break through the second step, these people need to go through years of cultivation, but they never thought that there were people who could fly into the sky.


    You know, even in the northern region, the realm of the Lord level is also a realm.


    "I''ll go and see." Lu Yu is a little interested.


    Yunluo City, east suburb.


    All around this is a barren mountain, only a path can go straight into the mountain.


    Here, there is a fortress, surrounded by high walls, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Luyu came here alone, saw the scene in front of him, nodding silently.


    According to Luo Jian, he feared that the inspector would come over and persecute the people of the main line of Lu family, so he asked them all to move out and build a solid fortress to live in the outskirts.


    It turns out that this place is no different from some ordinary human fortresses, and in his capacity as a inspector, he will not pay attention to it at all.


    Swish!


    Just as Lu Yu was ready to enter, an arrow rain suddenly fell in front of him.


    "Young man, this is not where you should come. Leave at a speed." A sound was uploaded from the fort.


    Luyu smiled softly: "is that what you treat your salvation and benefactor?"


    The fort was silent for a moment, and it seemed that someone recognized Lu Yu''s face, and the gate of the fort opened directly.


    Then, a group of Lu family main pulse were rushed out anxiously.


    "Great commander Wang Chen, you are still alive. Great!" The first man, he was Lu Qingsha''s uncle, luyuesong.


    This middle-aged man, who was born on the ninth floor before, did not see him in a year, and he has broken through the realm of magic.


    One year, we get to the second step.


    This speed is not fast, but Luyu knows that they cultivate so fast because they are in this realm.


    Originally because of that seal, they lost their cultivation. But once the seal is contacted, their cultivation will return quickly.


    Luyu glanced at the people, and all the people''s realm was in full sight.


    Many people here are still in the first step of getting there.


    "Lu Qingsha, how can''t the little girl come out?" Luyu asked suddenly.

 C1285

    For that little girl, Lu Yu still has some impressions.


    In the last life, Lu Yu, as a strong man of Taoism, had a good insight into people and was able to see clearly one''s qualifications directly.


    According to his judgment, Lu Qingsha''s qualifications are not bad among the group of people who are in the main vein of the Lu family.


    Others, even though some may have aptitude, are too old to have the best chance to practice.


    Lu Yuesong quickly replied: "the girl Qingsha is in seclusion, and will soon break through the realm."


    On the faces of other mainline people, there is also a proud smile.


    Lu Qingsha''s progress is so fast that there is light on their faces.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "take me to have a look."


    Entering the fortress, Lu Yu immediately felt a faint threat from the depths.


    There seems to be a whirlpool, and the aura around it is rapidly dispersing towards it.


    Lu Yu''s spirit power moved, and immediately felt Lu Qingsha in the fortress.


    At the moment, the little girl is concentrating on practice, and her forehead is covered with sweat.


    Behind her, a shadow of golden light is slowly forming.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Now, Lu Qingsha is going to break through the middle of Shenhun state!


    If it is someone else, they have experienced the spirit and soul state before, so they just need to continue to practice.


    But Lu Qingsha is different.


    She is like a piece of white paper, all the roads need to be taken again.


    Spirit state is a key to the second step of cultivation. When many people reach this state, they will be very cautious, for fear that they will fall into the situation of being possessed by demons.


    And now, Lu Qingsha has a slight tendency to be possessed by the devil.


    Lu Yu stepped out and moved directly to Lu Qingsha.


    The aura around her suddenly appeared a trace of disorder, Lu Qingsha''s petite body suddenly trembled for a moment, seeing that the golden light virtual shadow maintained by her side could not be maintained.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate, understand this skill, gather all your mana in the center of the holy spring, and don''t let it collapse!"


    Lu Yu clapped his hands on the back of Lu Qingsha, and a strong force rushed into Lu Qingsha''s meridians.


    Lu Qingsha snorted, and a blush appeared on her pale face.


    With Lu Yu''s help, the already collapsed mana gradually began to condense, and the Golden Shadow on Lu Qingsha''s head became more solid.


    Hum -


    with a slight sound, a roar suddenly rings out in the air.


    Then, Lu Qingsha''s momentum changed rapidly and became more powerful.


    "Qingsha, are you all right?" Lu Yuesong and others yelled anxiously outside the door.


    Since Lu Qingsha began to break through, there was no sound. They felt something was wrong.


    As soon as Lu Yu came over, he ran in with a heavy face. Everyone could see that Lu Qingsha might have had an accident.


    "I''m fine." Lu Qingsha''s voice trembled.


    She was weak and fell back, just in Lu Yu''s arms.


    Sensing someone behind her, Lu Qingsha Jiao''s body trembled and opened her eyes. A young and handsome face fell into her eyes.


    "Wang Chen?" Lu Qingsha opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    Lu Yu pretended to be angry: "you really don''t want to die. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t want to practice in your life. "


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingsha''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The little girl burst into tears and hugged Lu Yu tightly.

 C1286

    The fragrance of Gardenia fell into the breath of her nose, and Luyu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "They all said you were dead, I don''t believe it. Those bad guys haven''t died yet. How can you die if you are so good! " Lu Qing yarn is full of grievance.


    This sentence in the ear, Lu Yu heart can not help but sigh.


    This cousin has gone through too much suffering.


    Lu Yu saved them at the beginning, perhaps in Lu Qingsha''s heart, has subconsciously regard Lu Yu as the reliance of his heart.


    But later, Luyu was chased by the fire silkworm Taoist, and disappeared once.


    Perhaps for Luyu, he just disappeared for a while, but for Lu Qingsha, it is like the heart of the reliance collapsed.


    "Rest assured, I''m not so easy to die. After that, you can''t be so reckless, you know? " Lu Yu knocked at Lu Qingsha''s head with his hand.


    Lu Qingsha, with his small hand covered his head, said with tears and smile: "yes."


    Creaking, the door was opened, Lu Yuesong and others came in.


    Seeing Lu Qingsha is OK, everyone is relieved in silence.


    "Thank you for your help. I thank you for the people who bring the main vein, thank you." An old man is going to fall in the face.


    Luyu quickly helped up, saying: "you, don''t thank me. These, I owe you. "


    If Lu Yu can reveal his identity early and frighten him as his supreme state, the days of the main vein will not be so bitter.


    But in order to defeat the Desha demon ancestor, Lu Yu can only hide his identity, and let the main vein of Lu family in the hall fall to this point today.


    All people only should Lu Yu be too polite, but also thank you, and said to set up a banquet to entertain Lu Yu.


    From the perspective of generation, these people are their uncle generation, and Luyu is not good at refusing.


    Late at night, the fortress was full of banquets, and all the people from the main families gathered together.


    After three rounds of wine, the people became familiar and asked Luyu where they had been before.


    Lu Yu will not see his family, hiding some things, only saying that he has taken charge of the ice field and returned to the northern region.


    These things are still too far away for the main pulse, but they know what it is to be in charge of the ice field.


    The young man in front of him, however, was the presence of the Lord of a region, and he was sitting with the old father of Lu family.


    "If master Wang Chen is the one who is the main pulse of Lu family, it will be fine." Lu sighed.


    Others also feel the same.


    If the main line of Lu family has such a strong person, they don''t have to worry about being bullied by other branches.


    "Master Wang Chen came back this time, but he came to see his father?" Lu Yuesong asked suddenly.


    Luyu nodded: "the war between the two regions has killed too many people. It''s better to end this war earlier. I''m here for this. "


    Lu Yuesong and the old man beside him looked at each other, and they sighed at the same time: "Master Wang Chen, you are not here now."


    Well?


    Luyu eyebrow one pick: "I heard Lu family ancestor is about to leave the customs, what is the situation?"


    Lu Yuesong''s mouth flashed through a bitter: "I think Master Wang dust should know, we are now the main vein of the situation."


    "It is no longer a matter of two days for the branch to master the power of Lu family. Now if the old fathers leave the border, all the wealth of their branches will be cut off, and even the whole branch will be destroyed. "


    "The news of Tianjing City has been cut off from the outside world. We are worried that they may be bad for their ancestors. "

 C1287

    Lu Yu frowned, which naturally occurred to him.


    With the shrewdness of those branch heads of the Lu family, they would never allow their ancestors to wait to be killed after they left the pass.


    Before that, they will take action.


    "I''m going to Tianjing City. I don''t think the Lu family branch will target me. Let''s act according to circumstances." Lu Yu said lightly.


    For now, don''t identify yourself with them for the time being.


    After all, Lu Yu''s identity is special. Once it is released, if it is disclosed, it will inevitably frighten the snake.


    Some of the supreme masters in the ice region only know Lu Yu''s original name as Lu Yu, but they don''t know Lu Yu''s real identity. They are the direct descendants of the Lu family.


    Sky view city.


    At this time, beside the eight gates of the city, there were a large number of Lu family inspection teams going back and forth.


    Everyone who enters the city will be closely questioned. If some people have problems, they will be taken away directly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. The Lu family has been in such a big situation. It''s so troublesome to enter a city."


    "Keep it down, you don''t know. Recently, the Lu family''s ancestors are going to go out of the customs. The Lu family made this arrangement in order to guard against the trouble caused by curfews. "


    In front of the city gate, a group of friars had already formed a long line, waiting anxiously.


    Many of these friars were patriarchs and elders of various sects. Some of them not only had profound accomplishments, but also had high status.


    But in front of the Lu family, they had to wait in line.


    In the northern region, whoever dares to make trouble on the land boundary of the Lu family in Tianjing City, no matter who he is, will not have a good end.


    Lu Yu appears from the transmission array and goes straight to the gate.


    In front of the city gate, several Lu family patrol soldiers were impatiently checking. When they saw Lu Yu walking towards the gate, they yelled out: "you don''t have eyes. Get in line!"


    Lu Yu''s face is strange to them.


    These patrolling soldiers had long remembered the appearance of several important children of the Lu family.


    As for what they can''t remember, of course, it''s outsiders.


    Lu Yu didn''t hear them. She walked towards the gate with golden light on one side.


    "Boy, stop, you''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    The patrolling soldier took a swipe at the ground: "looking for death."


    That gate, but only Lu Jiazhi can pass through.


    If there is no blood of Lu family, once you step into the gate, you will be killed by the array instantly.


    People standing in line on one side also showed a mocking expression, waiting to see Lu Yu make a fool of himself.


    "This is my first time to Tianjing City. Unfortunately, I don''t know whose younger generation this is. There are many rules in Tianjing City, and no one takes him with him. " Someone sneered at him.


    Although there were many people in line, no one told Lu Yu.


    They are all waiting to see the good play.


    Several patrol soldiers were ready to drive Lu Yu away. The patrol captain suddenly stopped him: "wait, let him go and die."


    "These days, more and more people come to Tianjing City. We need some blood to frighten these people. The boy came just in time. When the boy is killed by the array, hang his body on the wall. " The inspector general sneered.


    The other patrol soldiers immediately gave a knowing smile.


    At this time, the distant sky suddenly heard a roar of animals.


    I saw from the distant horizon, suddenly appeared a ferocious monster, demon beast body hanging iron chain, behind the traction of a huge carriage.


    Next to the carriage, there are several flags, on which are written the golden character "Lu" in seal script.


    "It''s Master Lu Chengfeng of the second branch!" The inspector general recognized it immediately.

 C1288

    "The boy in front of you, get out of here!" Exclaimed the inspector general anxiously.


    Lu Chengfeng, who is a hot genius in the second branch.


    It is said that when he was young, he had already stepped into the spiritual realm and became the first person in the younger generation of the Lu family.


    More valuable is his identity.


    Lu Chengfeng is the son of Lu Gaoming, the head of the second branch of the Lu family!


    In the future, he may be the patriarch of the Lu family!


    Therefore, numerous people came to flatter him, and they went out on weekdays with numerous followers, which were very arrogant.


    Lu Yu seemed to have not heard the words of those inspectors, and walked towards the Golden Gate step by step.


    "This boy even if he wants to die himself, but he still dares to block Master Lu Chengfeng''s carriage. You see, this boy''s best ending is trampled to death by the monster. "


    "It''s bad luck for those inspectors. These people were going to watch jokes, but they didn''t expect master Chengfeng to come back at this time."


    In the line of the crowd, issued bursts of sneer.


    That''s it, boy.


    Lu Chengfeng''s monster pulling the cart has come to the gate of the city.


    "Boy in front of you, get out of here!" Cried the coachman.


    The bodyguards who are surrounded by the monster pulling cart are also looking at Lu Yu coldly.


    Dare to block Master Lu Chengfeng''s carriage, this boy, is this not fatal?


    "Qujiang banquet is about to open. Ignore the boy and run over directly." Lu Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    A ferocious smile appeared on the driver''s face.


    When did the people of the Lu family see other people''s faces when they went out?


    Most of the time, some people are unlucky to bump into the front of the Lujia motorcade, and they will be directly destroyed.


    The monster pulling the cart, with a roar, steps towards the golden gate.


    The monster''s body is extremely huge, once it moves, its huge hooves step on the ground, and the whole ground is shaking.


    Lu Yu was about to enter through the golden gate when he felt a loud noise coming from behind him.


    Lu Yu frowns, turns around and reaches out his hand. He grabs the monster''s head directly.


    Boom!


    The monster couldn''t stop the huge force at all. Lu Yu pressed him into the earth directly, and his huge head was covered by the ground in an instant.


    Lu Yu, however, did not move.


    A wisp of cold wind blowing, let the whole scene become more and more silent.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of their eyes, and could not believe their eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    When Lu Chengfeng goes out, the monster that pulls the cart should be at least a big demon level. How can he be held down by this boy?


    "What''s going on?" When the curtain opened, Lu Chengfeng''s angry face came out.


    He was anxious to go to Qujiang for a banquet, but unexpectedly he was delayed here.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "the road here is built by you. Can''t others walk?"


    A servant scolded: "blind your dog''s eye, we take advantage of the wind young master here, don''t quickly kneel down to accept the guilt!"


    Bang!


    A gust of strong wind came and beat the servant out directly.


    "Take care of your men. Next time, the punch will fall on you." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    If you encounter not Lu Yu, but an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be trampled to death by this monster.


    Although Tianjing City is under the control of the Lu family, the children of the Lu family are so rampant that we can see how chaotic the interior of the Lu family is.


    Then Lu Yu turned around and stepped into the golden gate.


    Lu Chengfeng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be taught a lesson.


    "Which branch''s son is this, so arrogant?" Lu Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, the Golden Gate suddenly gave off a brilliant light, a light column suddenly darted out, straight into the sky.

 C1289

    All the people in front of the city gate were shocked by this incident.


    After a long time, a talent responded and exclaimed, "this is a vision that only when people with strong blood enter the city can they appear!"


    Lu Chengfeng immediately responded and said, "chase the boy in front of me!"


    The entourage rushed in, but Lu Yu''s figure had already disappeared.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Lu Chengfeng said angrily, "who are the inspectors here? All of them will be suspended and exiled to the border."


    Originally prepared to watch the bustle of the patrol, suddenly one by one looks like gray, mixed with remorse.


    "It''s better not to be touched by me, or I''ll kill you if I''m in the family." Lu Chengfeng was full of resentment.


    In front of so many people, his servant was beaten out by others, but he could not catch the man.


    "Go, hurry to Qujiang banquet!" Lu Chengfeng urged impatiently.


    In Tianjing City.


    Lu Yu entered the city and went straight in the direction of his landing home.


    "Sorry, Master Wang Chen. Recently, all the Lu families are under martial law, and people who are not from the Lu family are forbidden to enter. My grandfather will go out in three days. You can enter at the right time. "


    The guard in front of the Lu family explained the situation apologetically and returned the commander-in-chief''s waist token to Lu Yu.


    Three days.


    It''s not long, but we can wait.


    Lu Yu glanced at the depth of the Lu family with his divine sense. At this time, the Lu family was completely covered by a huge array.


    It''s hard for ordinary monks to see the existence of this array. Even if you see it, you can''t see the things in the array clearly.


    "There are hundreds of supreme masters. Those who come here are not good." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Generally speaking, as the leader of a region, many people will come to see him when he leaves the pass.


    But so many of the most powerful arrived here in advance. It can be seen that the comers are not good.


    "It''s said that Lu''s ancestors have left the pass, and many of the Lu''s have come here. Many of the most powerful people have been seen in front of the gate these days."


    "There are so many powerful people. If you can go in and make friends, it will be good."


    "Don''t think about it. If you want to go in, you have to go through strict screening. In addition to the Lu family, only those of the Chu family who have made friends with the Lu family for generations can go in. "


    Next to the street, there is a pub, many people sitting at the table chatting.


    One of them suddenly said: "when it comes to the Chu family, recently, the guests in Qujiang pool are going to take out their treasures. Many young talents are fighting for it. Unexpectedly, only miss Chu holds on to the end."


    Another sighed, "I joined in, too. It''s so hard, it''s almost impossible to complete."


    "I''m afraid that only those big family''s Tianjiao can enter the last few steps. It is said that if other people get the treasures of the guests in the pool, they will be able to understand the road to immortality! "


    "Who are you cheating on? If there is a road to immortality, the customers in the pool will not be immortals long ago?"


    Chu yuruo?


    In Lu Yu''s mind, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared.


    Speaking of it, this is his fiancee in name.


    "There are still three days to go. It''s better to see her, just to get to know the situation of the Lu family."


    Lu Yu knows that many people are hearsay about the situation of the Lu family.


    Only the Chu family, which has made friends with the Lu family for generations, may have some internal information about the Lu family.


    Ask the location of Qujiang pool, Lu Yu goes straight.


    In the east of Tianjing City, there is a pool of water. Beside the pool, there are many fences made of white marble. There are many pavilions and stone galleries.

 C1290

    Qujiang lake.


    At this time, the banquet is in progress, many people sit here drinking and having fun.


    Although there were lots of laughter and laughter, everyone''s eyes were located beside a pavilion in the center of the lake.


    There were only two people in the pavilion. An old man in a coir raincoat and a hat leaned against the pavilion. Opposite him, a beautiful woman with a delicate face sat on the ground, thinking hard.


    This daughter is the first lady of Chu family, Chu yuruo.


    In front of her in the air, suspended a picture.


    This scroll shows two people in this pavilion, women refining alchemy and men painting. They look like a couple and smile at each other.


    This is just a simple ink and wash painting. However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that there is a strong fluctuation of magic power around the painting, and a faint sound of vibration comes from the air around.


    "How, can you understand it?" The old man asked in a hoarse voice.


    Chu yuruo frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Until the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, she shook her head: "the person in the painting has a high level of Dan cultivation, but I can see that she is refining a life extending pill."


    The eyes of the old man in coir raincoat suddenly set off a ripple.


    "What else do you see?" he continued


    Chu yuruo said bitterly: "it seems that the man''s life is not long. The woman wants to make the man live longer with this longevity pill. However, the man''s painting skills are already outstanding. He wants to use his life-long cultivation to integrate women into the painting, so that she can live forever with the painting


    After saying that, Chu yuruo closed her eyes, and a trace of fragrant sweat was exuded from her white forehead.


    It is her limit to understand this level of painting.


    If it was not for the spirit of the alchemist, she would have been better than others, and she would not have persisted until now.


    On the other side, the old man in coir raincoat closed his eyes painfully and took a deep breath after a long time: "it''s good to understand these things. It''s a pity that you didn''t understand ah Ling''s life extending pill. "


    A trace of regret flashed in Chu yuruo''s eyes.


    She came to Tianjing City for the first time to attend the ceremony of Lu family''s ancestor''s going out of the pass, and the second was for Qujiang banquet.


    It is said that Chi Zhongke''s painting attainments are very high, and one of his paintings can paint all kinds of things in the world. Whether it is alchemy master alchemy, or master duel, can be vivid in his paintings.


    Once upon a time, some people understood the unique magic from his paintings, so they dominated the side.


    Today, Chu yuruo came here to understand the elixir of life extending pill from his paintings.


    Unfortunately, although she persisted for a long time, but only now, she still did not understand a trace of life extending pill.


    Prepared to say, her realm is still too low.


    "Master, I want to hold on for a little longer." Chu yuruo insisted.


    The old man nodded: "I''m laying a banquet today. Today is the last day. You can meditate here before the sun sets. "


    Chu yuruo closed her eyes, took a rest and began to understand again.


    How could she give up such an opportunity?


    At this time, Lu Yu also saw Chu yuruo sitting in the pavilion.


    Lu Yu finds a place to sit down without disturbing Chu yuruo.


    "Chu fairy began to understand again."


    "The alchemists of the Chu family are all monsters. It is said that they have great mental strength. I can''t believe that this delicate woman can persist for such a long time."


    "I don''t know if she can get the treasures of the guests in the pool, but I''m a little curious. What kind of treasure is it that can become an immortal after getting it?"

 C1291

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the sky.


    "Yuruo, you should have told me earlier when you came to my Lu family." A deep voice suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Then, people will see a big fierce beast, pulling a carriage, quickly came to the pavilion.


    The door opened, and Lu Chengfeng''s figure came out slowly.


    "It''s a little master of the second branch of the Lu family!"


    "It''s said that Lu Chengfeng has been chasing Chu yuruo for a long time. Unfortunately, he has been training outside. This time, he came to see Chu yuruo specially."


    "Tut Tut, they are talented and beautiful, and their identity and background are quite matched. I''m so envious. "


    Lu Chengfeng''s appearance immediately caused a lot of discussion.


    "Yuruo, long time no see." Lu Chengfeng finds a fan and shakes it slowly, just like a pianpianpian childe.


    When he stepped into the pavilion, he immediately saw Chu yuruo comprehending a picture.


    "Hum! I''m understanding your broken painting again Lu Chengfeng stares at the old man of coir raincoat: "give your treasure to yuruo quickly!"


    The old man in coir raincoat did not pay any attention to him. He sat by the pavilion as if he was in a deep sleep.


    Lu Chengfeng frowned: "do you really think of yourself as a character? I have a place for you from the Lu family. It''s for you to be grateful. "


    The old man with coir raincoat is a guest in the pond.


    There is only one such existence in Tianjing City. He has lived for a long time. Many people say that when Tianjing City was established, maybe he existed.


    He has been living in a lonely island in the pond. Every few years, he will hold a Qujiang banquet to let everyone come here to challenge his paintings.


    If anyone can understand the true meaning of the painting, he can obtain his treasure.


    It is said that this treasure can help people become immortals.


    It''s a pity that over the years, countless people have come to try, and even the Supreme Master of the Lu family has come, but they have not really understood the true meaning of his transformation.


    Lu Chengfeng naturally knew the legend, but he didn''t think so.


    how old is you, the day city has the final say.


    As the second branch of the Lu family, he is the future master of the Lu family.


    Isn''t it easy for such an old man to give up a treasure?


    Seeing that the man in the pool did not leave him, Lu Chengfeng was very angry. He went up and grabbed the collar of the man in the pool: "did you not hear me talking to you?"


    Just as his hand was about to touch the guest in the pool, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at Lu Chengfeng coldly and said in a deep voice, "even if your ancestors come here, you don''t dare to talk to me like this."


    A burst of terrible pressure suddenly shrouded in the pavilion.


    The demon beast carrying the landing and riding the wind couldn''t bear this terrible pressure and turned around and flew away.


    Lu Chengfeng did not expect that this seemingly vulnerable old man could burst out such a powerful power.


    For a moment, he was directly stiff in place, his lips trembled, and he could not say a word for a long time.


    "When you enter my Pavilion, you must understand my picture. Try this picture The guest in the pool directly takes a picture from his arms and puts it in front of Lu Chengfeng.


    On the painting scroll, there is a ferocious and terrible night fork.


    The night fork danced as if it would jump out of the painting at the next moment.


    Lu Chengfeng was stiff in his place, staring at the night fork painting in front of him, and he was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    He was so scared by the painting that he didn''t dare to say a word.

 C1292

    The young master of the Lu family was paralyzed by a painting.


    A trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of the guest in the pool. He raised his sleeve and threw Lu Chengfeng away.


    There was an arc in the air, and Lu Chengfeng fell directly into the water. Several guards of the Lu family rushed over and rescued Lu Chengfeng.


    "Come on, protect me!" At the moment of landing, Lu Chengfeng immediately screamed.


    His eyes, full of fear.


    One side of the bodyguard even busy way: "young master, ashore, have no matter."


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Chengfeng suddenly woke up.


    In front of his eyes, the shadow of Yasha gradually disappeared. Lu Chengfeng saw that there was still a banquet around him. Many people looked at him with ridicule.


    As a young master of the Lu family, no one dares to satirize him in front of his face, but the scornful look can not be changed.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to scare me with a little hand!" Lu Chengfeng could not help but be surprised and angry.


    His position in the Lu family has always been that he bullied others. When did he suffer such a great humiliation.


    "Don''t come here. You''ll die." The guest in the pool suddenly murmured.


    Lu Chengfeng''s face suddenly changed, and the steps he had been preparing for the past also stopped temporarily.


    He can be sure that the player in the pool did not bluff him. If he dared to step forward, the other party would definitely kill him.


    "I, we''ll wait here." Lu Chengfeng gritted his teeth.


    This time, he was disgraced.


    But as long as you can catch up with Chu yuruo, everything is worth doing.


    As the strongest alchemy family in the northern region, with their help, Lu Chengfeng''s position as a minor master will certainly be strengthened.


    When Lu Chengfeng hesitated, Chu yuruo''s delicate body suddenly shook.


    Understanding the painting of the guest in the pool is a matter that consumes a lot of mental energy.


    Chu yuruo had already reached the limit, and she wanted to continue to forcibly comprehend. It was the end of her tether and impossible.


    "Do you want to continue to understand? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." The guest in the pool sneers.


    If his paintings can be easily cracked by a little girl, that would be strange.


    With the passage of time, Chu yuruo''s body trembled more and more seriously.


    Around the onlookers, also came a sigh.


    "It seems that the eldest lady of the Chu family can''t do it either. The paintings of the guests in the pool are so mysterious that ordinary people can''t understand the mystery."


    "It''s normal that she can''t understand clearly. It''s said that the ancestors of the Lu family had tried before and ended up in failure."


    When people sigh, Chu yuruo suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    A touch of red spilled on the ground, shocking.


    "No, just a little." Chu yuruo''s delicate face is as pale as paper.


    She has to get this life extending pill.


    Before that, the ancestor of the Chu family was secretly poisoned. Fortunately, Lu Yu helped him recover from the poisoning.


    Although the poison is eliminated, the body of the ancestors of Chu family is not as good as before.


    In order to maintain the reputation of Chu family, Chu yuruo needs to refine a unique pill.


    And her goal is to understand the elixir of this life extending pill.


    She still wanted to insist, but just then, a figure passed by the white rainbow from the bank and landed directly in the pavilion.


    "That''s enough." Lu Yu pressed Chu yuruo''s shoulder and let her slowly recover from the state of enlightenment.


    At this time, a wake-up, Chu yuruo Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, directly paralyzed down.


    "Wang Chen, is it you?" Chu yuruo sees the person behind her clearly, and her lips light open, and she can''t believe it.

 C1293

    Seeing Lu Yu, Chu yuruo immediately released his body''s guard, powerless leaning on the pavilion railing.


    "The artistic conception of this picture is quite high. It will hurt the spirit if you continue to understand it with your present spirit." Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    He was on the shore and he had seen something wrong.


    The painting in front of us has gone beyond the understanding of the second step of the Taoist priest. It is likely to hurt itself if we can understand it by force.


    "But..." Chuyuruo some unwilling, take out a pill swallow down, the face gradually improved some.


    Lu Yu Dao: "there is no pity. If the painting can make the life-sustaining pill, there should be two people living in this pond."


    The guests in the pool were looking on the sidelines, and hearing this, the coir raincoat trembled.


    He gazed at the landing feather: "anyone who enters the pavilion is regarded as taking part in the painting challenging the old man. You just shot to save people, now turn away, I can open one side of the net. "


    The paintings of the guests in the pool can challenge them. They must be determined and determined.


    Otherwise, many people see paintings, light people have nightmares for several days, and the serious ones suffer from the damage of their heart. Since then, the cultivation will stop.


    Luyudao: "I''ll try it."


    He was also curious about what kind of treasure each other had, which could make people become immortals directly.


    "Well, for your help, my husband is not in trouble with you. This painting, you only can see a fragrant time, will count as pass. "


    The pool guests take out the night fork picture from their arms.


    The picture roll unfolds slowly, a black night fork suddenly opens his eyes, and his dark pupil stares at the landing feather.


    Before, all the people who were caught by the fork felt terrible and gloomy, such as falling ice caves.


    Even some of the most powerful people, in the face of such a strange ghost, will also tremble, the heart of the road is unstable.


    "It''s a good painting, but you haven''t seen real ghosts. There is no form without a table. " Luyu shook his head helplessly.


    The nether world he used to control, there are all these monsters that can be bewitched. They are more terrible than nightfork. Lu Yu has seen them.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s Yin emperor seal, suddenly became hot.


    A dark light with a strong wind, the moment shrouded in the picture.


    Originally staying in the picture, the fork screamed suddenly, and turned around and was ready to run back to the painting.


    However, the dark light did not give the night fork a chance. In a flash, it was covered in it and it was directly drawn from the painting.


    Everything, all happened very fast, almost between the light and fire stone, the ghost on the picture will disappear without trace.


    The picture roll was directly made of white paper, unable to fall down.


    "How could it be!" The guests in the pool suddenly ran up and picked up the picture scroll on the ground.


    Above, empty, nothing.


    "You are ghost repair?" The passenger in the pool stared at the landing feather.


    Ghost repair can drive the ghost God. His picture of night fork is obviously taken away by the other party.


    Luyu frowned: "I am not a ghost repair, this is just an accident."


    This picture of ghosts has a little spiritual, which can be absorbed from the human body watching it.


    Only then, the night fork in this picture should be considered to be unfavorable to Lu Yu. The seal of the Yin emperor actively protects the Lord and devours the fork completely.


    "You''re playing a little trick!" The guests in the pool were biting their teeth and yelling.


    All the people who have been challenged have tried their best to solve the mystery in the picture.


    No one ever can destroy his paintings.


    "I have another one here. If you can break it, I will take it!" The pool guests again launched a picture.

 C1294

    The picture unfolds slowly, and a noble spirit emerges from it.


    I saw a sage in a Confucian costume walking out of the painting, his eyes were bright and upright.


    As soon as the shadow of Wen Sheng appeared, the surrounding area was covered with white light.


    "You can stick to my painting In the pool, the guests murmured.


    He has been convinced that Lu Yu is the ghost Xiu.


    The sage of Confucianism and Taoism, for the ghost cultivation, is enough to kill.


    Many ghost practitioners would be destroyed if they met with the magic weapon of Wen Sheng. Therefore, both ghost and Confucian practitioners have always been in the same situation.


    Chu yuruo couldn''t help saying, "master, you''ve taken out a painting before. According to the rules, as long as Wang Chen can watch a stick of incense, he will pass the customs. If you take out a new painting like this, you will not break the rules you have set


    Before, the guests in the pool only said that they could enjoy the painting with a stick of incense. They didn''t say how to use it.


    Lu Yu''s destruction of the scroll is not against the rules.


    "In my Qujiang pool, I am the rule!" sneered the guest in the pool


    Chu yuruo still wants to argue, but Lu Yu suddenly stops him.


    "You should have seen Wen Sheng from a distance before, so this painting is of a certain level." Lu Yu looked at the painting in front of him.


    The guest in the pool said in a deep voice, "look at this picture, and it''s just a stick of incense."


    If you are a ghost monk, if you look at the portraits of Wen Sheng in the time of a stick of incense, you will be afraid that all the gods and spirits will be destroyed.


    Lu Yu went to the idea of the guest in the pool and said with a faint smile: "I just praised you a few words. In my opinion, your painting is still empty and clumsy."


    What!


    "You don''t know what you don''t know, what do you know?" he said angrily


    People who have always attended Qujiang banquet can''t decipher Chi Zhongke''s paintings, so he is also proud of it.


    Only Lu Yu, who was a newcomer, said something to chizhongke, which he couldn''t bear.


    "The reason why Wen Sheng is powerful is not how tall his image is, but his inner erudition. Under the years of accumulation, the chest Chinese breath burst out, drink gas into a sword, spit words to kill people. "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "in order to show their respect for literary saints, ordinary people deliberately enlarge their images. In fact, many of them are like ordinary people. They may not have complete limbs, some even have ugly faces, but the only thing that does not change is their magnanimity. "


    "Because with the noble spirit, even if they look bad, there are still people who will respect and admire him. And this one of you is just a perfect portrait, without a trace of gentleness. "


    Lu Yu looked directly at the literary sage in the portrait and said in a deep voice, "there is no surface in the mirror."


    This sentence, every word, seems to cause some kind of force between heaven and earth in vibration.


    Lu Yu mastered the rules of Confucianism and Taoism. He was the master of Confucianism and Taoism, and he was the same as the sage of literature.


    A false saint in a portrait saw the real saint.


    Self abasement, boundless fusion between heaven and earth.


    Puff!


    The fire appeared, and for a while, the portrait began to burn out of thin air.


    "You dare to burn my paintings!" The guests in the pool were furious and reached out to save the burning picture in the air.


    However, the painting burned so fast that before he could save it, it fell directly into the hands of the guests in the pool and turned into ashes.


    Within a short time, the two paintings were buried in front of Lu Yu.


    The guests in the pool can no longer contain the roar in their hearts, and a strong and imperious force directly sweeps across the pavilion.


    "If you dare to destroy my painting, you can''t leave alive today."

 C1295

    With the threat of the guests in the pool, the four kinds of air filled with a murderous air.


    The onlookers nearby, for the first time, saw the guests in the pool angry and couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "It''s said that the guest in this pool is very old, and he is a famous old monster. Even if the ancestor of the Lu family sees him, he should salute respectfully."


    "The boy doesn''t know where he came from. He doesn''t know any rules. Chi Zhongke regards his painting as his life, but he still dares to destroy it. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not. "


    Hearing other people''s comments, Lu Chengfeng was still gloomy and his face improved a little.


    It''s no shame to be driven out by such an old monster.


    "Young master, that boy is in front of the gate, blocking our carriage." A servant recognized Lu Yu.


    Is it him?


    Lu Chengfeng''s face was ferocious and said: "OK, I''m just looking for him. He was lucky enough to be killed by the man in the pool. If it fell to me, I would let him die


    Seeing the atmosphere, Chu yuruo quickly pleaded: "master, this is my friend. He''s reckless. I''ll pay you for those two paintings. "


    Although Chu yuruo knew that Lu Yu was the supreme, he was still worried.


    After all, the man in front of him has a great reputation.


    Many of the most powerful people should treat him with courtesy, which shows how strong the other side is.


    Lu Yu didn''t know the depth of the matter. He even came and angered the old man. Chu yuruo was full of anxiety.


    "Compensation? Can you afford it? " Chi Zhongke grinned and said: "my painting is unique in the world. It''s one thing for this boy to destroy my painting. He even dare to scold me for my wrong painting. If he doesn''t explain clearly, don''t want to leave today! "


    Chu yuruo looks at Lu Yu in a hurry. Although he is anxious, he doesn''t open his mouth.


    She knew that young talents like Lu Yu would never apologize in person.


    But what Lu Yu just said has obviously offended Chi Zhongke. It is impossible to give up the arrogance of the guests in the pool.


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? " Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    He set his eyes on the painting in front of Chu yuruo and said, "the alchemy of women in the painting has only reached a small percentage. Therefore, the life extending pill refined by her can only make you live with less injury. And she, because of her injury, can only die, and finally you put her in the picture


    "It''s a pity that you''re not good at painting. You can only draw dead things, but you have not reached the finishing point. So you can''t revive the woman. You can only drink here all day long, and then hope that others can see the mystery of this painting and revive the woman in the painting. "


    Lu Yu''s words said that the guest in the pool immediately stood in place.


    This is the secret that he has been hiding in his heart. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lu Yu has revealed it all.


    "I''m good at painting. What do you know?" Chi Zhongke quibbled.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "since there is no problem, why has this woman''s spirit been trapped for hundreds of years without reviving her?"


    "You would rather stay in this lake and be trapped in a small world, relying only on your previous painting skills. How can you revive your beloved?" Lu Yu asked.


    The man in the pool was pale. He stepped back several steps in a row and shook his head: "it''s impossible for someone to revive the man in the painting. I''ve tried it. It''s impossible."


    "It''s that you don''t want to try. You dare not face yourself or admit that your painting skills have not reached the peak."


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and suddenly touched the woman''s eyes.


    A thin layer of mist suddenly gushed out of the painting.


    Then, a woman''s figure walked out of the painting.

 C1296

    With a light falling, the picture of unexpectedly out of the air out of a woman.


    the woman as like as two peas in the picture.


    As soon as the woman appeared, there was a wave of excitement.


    "I don''t have to look at the flowers, how can I get out of the painting?"


    "Is this kid a magic master?"


    "This is "The finishing touch." The guests in the pool looked at the scene.


    This is the realm he has been pursuing all his life. Ten years, twenty years, until hundreds of years, he still has not reached the point of finishing point.


    Although his paintings are lifelike, they are only dead objects in the painting after all, and they can not make the people in the painting live.


    The woman in the air, only for a while, was directly transformed into a haze of smoke and dissipated the air.


    The pool tries to catch, but the haze has become invisible, floating into the air disappear.


    "She has been in the painting for too long, the spirit has been lost, and has missed the best time to revive." Luyu sighed.


    The body of the pool guest trembled, and a little sadness was flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, all his rebellious disappeared, some of which had endless development.


    "Your painting skills are so much better than me. This treasure will only dust me if it stays in my hand. " The pool guests reached for a move, and a wave suddenly appeared on the water near the pavilion.


    A deep vortex from the water directly out, suddenly, a white and vast column of light from the underwater straight out.


    For a while, the water was rolling up in a rough sea, and the people who were still talking and laughing at the banquet were dodging.


    "The treasure of the guests in the pool is coming out!"


    "It is said that the treasure can help people become immortals, and do not know what it is!"


    The onlookers were all sensational.


    As an ancient existence than Tianjing City, it is said that the guests in the pool have always hidden a precious treasure.


    Hundreds of years passed, no one can pass the test of the pool guests.


    Many people come here, but to see a lively, did not expect to see the real appearance of treasures today.


    Deep in the water, there was a sudden sound of ancient chanting.


    The light column in the sky suddenly changes many virtual shadows, a mottled pattern emerges from the sky.


    In the light column, a brush suddenly came out.


    This brush is jade in its whole body, only the front of the brush is white hair. At the pen pole, the dense hemp seal seal is carved, and a flood of ancient breath will be released.


    Luyu looked at a moment, suddenly surprised Yi way: "this seems, is an ancient magic weapon."


    He directly recruited his hand, and the magic power was poured into it, and the brush suddenly lit a dazzling golden light.


    Then Lu Yu wrote a "building" in the air with a brush.


    In a flash, the white fog rose above the water, and a seven story exquisite pavilion was born from the mist.


    On the building, there is a figure of cactus wandering through.


    "The pen of emperor? This treasure should be an ancient artifact. " Lu Yu recognized the characters carved on the pen.


    In the ancient times, there was a Taoist immortal named "emperor of man".


    And this pen is a artifact held by the emperor.


    According to the written records on the pen, the emperor of daoxianhuang travels one place at a time. If he sees the people''s livelihood suffering, he will draw thousands of barns to help the victims.


    The ancient Tianting collapsed, even if the immortal was stronger than the emperor, he could not escape the fate of death. Finally, this emperor''s pen turned around here.

 C1297

    Lu Yu holds the pen of emperor of man, standing on the empty sky, like a relegated immortal in the sky.


    "What level of magic weapon is this? A painting can form such a scene!"


    "I only saw such a magic weapon in the previous nine state scriptures. But, this kind of magic weapon exists in the ancient times, and it has never been heard that someone has made such a magic weapon! "


    People around the scene were amazed.


    At this time, the white fog beside the pavilion that the emperor wrote was directly dissipated, but the pavilion did not disappear!


    Above the water, a new building was indeed completely formed.


    This seven story high building, located on the calm lake, is spectacular.


    "This is not a shadow!" Everyone was surprised.


    If it is just to create illusions, they can still accept them in their hearts.


    After all, many magic magic weapons can create strange illusions to confuse others.


    However, it is strange that the picture can come true when the pen is dropped!


    Lu Chengfeng eyes stare at the pen on landing feather hand, and his eyes are red.


    If he knew that the treasure would be so precious, he would certainly have to do whatever he could and get it.


    "Go, find the best in the family. This treasure belongs to me only! " Lu Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a little jealousy.


    Only he deserves to own this level of treasure!


    The pool guests were also very shocked, this emperor pen even if he had before, but also did not play this level of strength.


    "It is said that this magic weapon is owned by the ancient cactus. I was afraid that even its strength had not been displayed before." The pool guest bitterly laughs.


    Luyu took back the emperor''s pen and said, "your treasure is very good. I took it. For the sake of this magic weapon, I can give you some painting skills. "


    After that, Luyu pointed his finger to the eyebrows of the guests in the pool, and a picture memory fell into the pool of the guest''s mind.


    Luyu will not aim at it without any purpose. This magic weapon is too precious. If he does not give some benefits to the pool guests, he can not finish this causal effect.


    In the mind of emperor Tai Qian, there are endless collections of great Yu Dynasty, among which the memory of painting Tao is vast, and many people will not want to finish their life.


    The body of the guest in the pool was shocked, and his eyes opened again. A glimmer of Enlightenment had flashed through his eyes.


    "Thank you for your advice. I still intend to stay on this island." In the eyes of the guests in the pool, a little lonely flashed.


    Luyu frowned: "if I don''t guess it wrong, your cultivation should have reached the level of immortals? Why not fly up and go to a wider place? "


    The strength of the guests in this pool is very strong. At least, in terms of the current state of Lu Yu, it is not necessarily able to win him stably.


    The corner of the mouth of the guests in the pool skimmed over a bitter: "you don''t know, I have been cursed a long time ago, and I can''t walk out of the lake for half a lifetime."


    "Before, I and a Ling took risks to rush out. Unfortunately, the surrounding of the lake is too tight. We were seriously injured and ayang died as a result. "


    Luyu said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the person who released you in that year just wanted you to stay here and keep a life."


    Luyu pointed to the sky: "the ban of that man, only blocked this lake, but, it did not block this day."


    The passenger in the pool is like lightning strike: "heaven?"


    "The heaven and earth are vast, you only think you are locked in this lake, but ignore it, this day is infinite." Luyu sighed: "you have lived here for hundreds of years, and have already had the strength to break through this confinement under the accumulation of years. Why only focus on this land instead of going to a wider horizon?"

 C1298

    The guest in the pool closed his eyes as if he had been in meditation.


    After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and hugged Lu Yu and said, "thank you for your help, and remember it in your heart."


    Swish!


    At this time, around the pavilion, suddenly appeared a number of dark shadows.


    All of these shadows were dressed in the lander''s clothes, and everyone was strong and fearing.


    "Give the ancient magic and leave you a life." The first man whispered.


    These shadows appeared, and the people who were still waiting for Qujiang banquet immediately changed their face and hid far away.


    These people, but the dead of Lu family!


    They sacrificed their lives for Lu family and dedicated their lives to Lu family. In their eyes, no one can kill.


    "The ancient magic weapon is now in the world, Lu family can not sit, unexpectedly now to rob."


    "Unfortunately, the pool guests have protected the magic weapon of their whole life, so it shows the elephant. This kid can''t walk out of sky view city. "


    In the crowd of many dead, Lu Chengfeng in the crowd, and stepped on the water.


    "I said, in Tianjing City, I am the rule!" Lu Chengfeng raised his head and proudly said.


    He looked at the emperor''s pen in Luyu''s hand: "this treasure should have belonged to our Lu family. You have brought it to me. Now, I will give it up. You can get out of here. "


    Chuyuru said angrily: "you are a shameless man. It is clearly won by Wang Chen. Why do you want to say it is your land family!"


    Lu Chengfeng frowned: "jade if, you should speak for other men. Then I can''t spare the boy more. "


    These, curfew.


    Luyu was preparing to teach a lesson when Lu Yu was impatient. The pool guest suddenly held him down.


    "These people will not dirty your hands." The guests in the pool step by step walk out of the pavilion.


    Seeing the rickets of the guests in the pool, Lu Chengfeng yelled, "old man, don''t think your father is polite to you, I will be able to see you. The father of the main vein is too pedantic to keep you alive here. You have hidden treasures, but you don''t give them out. I think you are also in a bad mood! "


    He said that the people around also felt a chill.


    As long as in Tianjing City, no one has any treasures in him.


    If not to give it, is it bad heart?


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood something."


    "If it wasn''t for the old man to see that little guy named Lu invincible had some potential, he pointed out that your Lu family is still just a second-class force now," the Chi Zhongke said with a grim smile


    "When I was strong, Lu family was not born, and Tianjing City was not established."


    The voice of the guests in the pool is getting bigger and bigger, and finally a thunder is formed, and it explodes on the whole water.


    In the sky, suddenly became dark clouds, a heavy atmosphere enveloped everyone''s heart.


    Boom!


    From nine days on, a sharp arc was crossed, followed by a thunderbolt falling.


    This thunder, directly through the body of the pool guest, his coir raincoat directly smashed.


    Under the coir, a golden scale emerged.


    He was a fish demon that was preserved in the ancient times.


    Under countless thunders, the fish demon jumped into the air.


    This one, the fish leap the dragon, the goldfish dragon!


    The water surface is boiling, in the clouds and fog, a golden dragon figure gradually emerges, overlooking the whole world.


    Its huge head was raised as if it were the mansion of God in the sky.


    "You, too, should you teach me a lesson?"

 C1299

    On the Qujiang pool, people looked at the scene in front of them and all stood still.


    The Golden Dragon transformed by the guests in the pool was too large to cover the sky and the whole city was very small in front of him.


    As if it opened its mouth, it could swallow all the people below.


    Lu Chengfeng pointed to the Golden Dragon and exclaimed, "kill him, give it to me!"


    As he spoke, he jerked back.


    At this moment, Lu Chengfeng seemed to feel that his life did not belong to him.


    "Get out of here The Golden Dragon swung its huge tail, and a black shadow swept the dead around.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the people who were swept by the tail turned into a blood mist on the spot, and no bones were found.


    Even the onlookers, when they heard such a loud voice, felt their hearts tremble.


    What can become the Lu family''s death is at least the strength of the spirit state.


    However, in front of Jinlong, this kind of state is nothing.


    "Your thunder is coming. Deal with it carefully." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Although these people are hateful, the fish demon''s robbery is more important.


    Different from the ordinary monk''s robbery, the fish demon''s thunder robbery, as long as he can break through, he will jump the dragon''s gate and become a real dragon clan.


    In the sky, suddenly a piece of thunder fell.


    It seems to feel that the sky thunder is coming, and the protective array around Tianjing City is also opened at the same time.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not the place where our ancestors closed down, it''s Qujiang pool


    The Lu family masters came flying, but the thunder robbery was too strong for them to get close.


    Jinlong turns his head and faces the thunder in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Endless sky thunder, bombarding Jinlong''s body.


    The scales on its body were blown open, and the scales in many places were directly blown apart, revealing a piece of blood.


    However, from its wounds, new scales grow out, more dazzling than before.


    A trace of prestige is becoming more and more dignified on Jinlong, which is the prestige of the dragon family.


    The thunder bombarded hundreds of times, and the scarred Golden Dragon suddenly roared and rushed directly into the thunder sea.


    The thunder group adds body, let its body expand more.


    Roar -


    the cloud suddenly opened a hole, and a deep darkness appeared at the end.


    "That''s heaven!"


    "The guest in the pool is actually a fish demon. It even broke through the sky thunder!"


    Lu Chengfeng looked at the figure in the sky and shivered.


    He was threatening a monster about to break through the sky thunder?


    "This aura is more useful to you." The guest in the pool points his finger at Lu Yu.


    The aura from the mouth of the celestial realm falls on Lu Yu''s surroundings in an instant.


    Lu Yu is not polite. In the envious eyes, Lu Yu directly absorbs these auras.


    Naturally, the aura level of the heaven is not comparable to that of the lower bound.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Yu''s aura saved him a month of hard work.


    "Taoist friends are gifted and intelligent. I''ll see you again when we are in heaven." The guest in the pool laughs and goes straight through the hole into the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated.


    Qujiang lake was calm again, but the exquisite pavilions around it were turned into ruins because of the great momentum of the recent disaster.


    But no one paid attention to that.


    Today, they witnessed feisheng Dujie with their own eyes!


    At this time, Lu Yu was surrounded by a group of Lu family guards.

 C1300

    Lu Chengfeng, with a group of his men, gnawed his teeth and said, "without the monster, you don''t hand in the treasure quickly!"


    The pool guest incarnates as golden dragon, sweeping invincible, he can survive already is fluke.


    But now, the guests in the pool are flying up, and Luyu naturally has no dependence.


    He had a small number of landlords, and killed a young man who did not know the height of the earth, just as simple as killing ants.


    Chu Yuru stopped in front of Lu Chengfeng: "in the light of the day, are you going to take the plunder!"


    Only then, the people witnessed Lu Yu''s painting skills with their own eyes.


    Can obtain the emperor pen, Lu Yu fully rely on his own strength, and is under the witness of countless people.


    Lu Chengfeng, who was not satisfied, scolded: "this treasure, naturally, is the one with virtue. Is it not that he should be dust - covered when he falls on the boy''s hand? "


    He pointed to himself: "what''s the best thing about this kid? Don''t let me master this magic weapon, can it be left in the hands of this waste waste waste? "


    Lu Chengfeng is very incomprehensible.


    He is the small Lord of Lu family. No one of his peers can be better than him.


    Only he deserves such a powerful magic weapon.


    Chu yuruo disgusted to Lu Chengfeng: "think it is!"


    Lu Chengfeng thought he was a spiritual state, and he was complacent. He was not sure that Lu Yu had been the most respected and powerful man.


    However, Lu Chengfeng knew nothing.


    Lu Chengfeng stamped his foot: "what means did this kid use, he would have been bewitching you to this point!"


    "All right." Luyu stopped Chu Yuru suddenly.


    Talking to such people, in other words, can''t let them know where they are wrong.


    "If you want my magic, take out your skills and don''t just bark at one side." Luyu said softly.


    Lu Chengfeng was surprised: "you want to challenge me?"


    Then he laughed: "the ignorant are fearless, you are still dead."


    On the forehead of Lu Chengfeng, a huge ghost shadow appeared in an instant.


    The spirit power poured into his hand, and the ordinary folding fan, which appeared to be ordinary, suddenly burst out of a row of sharp iron thorns.


    "Say, how do you want to die!" Lu Chengfeng, who was in shape and moved, appeared in front of Luyu in a flash.


    His hands folded fan, to Lu Yu''s neck to cut.


    He was quick, and his movements were as sharp as thunder, and were elusive.


    However, Lu Yu, however, slightly slanted his head aside, and easily escaped the deadly blow.


    "I think you can hide!" Lu Chengfeng drank a lot, and magic power emerged in the folding fan. A piece of dark weapon throwing knives were saved from the folding fan.


    The dark weapons of the sky fell like the tide.


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light, fingers slightly curved, a black magic power agglomerated out of the claws flying out.


    With the roaring of dragons, black dragon claws broke through numerous concealed weapons before them, and smashed them on the land Chengfeng.


    "Poop!" The land takes such gravity and goes out and crashes into the water.


    With a bang, the calm water was surging with waves of more than a few meters.


    Lu Chengfeng fell into the water and was helped by the panic guard.


    His royal clothes and clothes have been shattered by strong strength, and the broken and shabby are like beggars.


    "It''s not going to be a blow." Lu Yu is indifferent.


    Lu Chengfeng is a man of Lu family. Luyu does not hurt the killer, but only gives a slight punishment.


    Just then, a group of soldiers rushed out of the bank.


    A middle-aged man steps up and says, "stop me!"

 C1301

    The middle-aged man had a solemn face and walked quickly.


    Although he didn''t get angry, he was dignified and had been in high position for many years.


    When Lu Chengfeng saw the visitor, he was immediately surprised and said, "Lord Tianjing, help me get rid of this boy!"


    It is the Lord of Tianjing.


    Although the Lu family controlled the city of friars, they still chose a confidant to take charge of Tianjing City.


    The city lords of Tianjing in all dynasties are strong in inscriptions. For a young man, he is only able to catch them.


    "If this son dares to commit crimes in the city, the city Lord must not let him go!" Lu Chengfeng said, pointing to the landing feather.


    This is the villain who has complained first.


    The Lord of Tianjing glanced at Lu Chengfeng and said coldly, "what happened just now, do you think I didn''t see it? It''s clearly your first hand, and the face to blame others? "


    "You Lu Chengfeng''s face turned red.


    He never thought that the city Lord supported by the Lu family betrayed him at a crucial moment.


    The Lord of Tianjing said in a loud voice: "Lu family, although you are kind to me. But since I am in charge of Tianjing City, what I pursue is justice. Lu Chengfeng, you have violated the regulations in the city. I am sorry that you are Lu''s children. I will not drive you away, but you need to take out a million spirit stones as compensation! "


    A million spirit stones are nothing to the children of their big family.


    But he was punished in front of his own house! This time, he was disgraced.


    "Go and get a million spirit stones." Lu Chengfeng scolded the servants and told them to take out the spirit stone.


    The Lord of Tianjing City, after all, is the one with strong inscriptions.


    What''s more, he was the first to do this, which violated the regulations of the city. Even if he is shameless.


    Lu Yu''s face softened as he saw it.


    It seems that not everyone in the Lu family is messing around.


    Chu yuruo said with a faint smile: "brother Wang Chen, nothing is good."


    After that, her delicate body suddenly faltered, and she was in a coma.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He takes Chu yuruo into his arms. She looks pale, but she will be stable.


    It turns out that it was just because I had just forcibly understood the paintings of the guests in the pool. The spirit power consumed too much, so now it leads to fainting.


    Lu Yu puts a pill into Chu yuruo''s mouth. This moment is a good time to warm up the spirit and soul. With the help of pills, Chu yuruo will wake up again, and her spirit power will be upgraded to a higher level.


    Preparing to leave, a group of soldiers from Tianjing City suddenly surrounded Lu Yu.


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Lord of Tianjing: "what''s the matter?"


    The other party has punished Lu Chengfeng, which is acceptable to Lu Yu.


    The Lord of Tianjing looked at Lu Yu, and a talisman appeared on his forehead: "leave what the guests in the pool gave you. You can leave."


    What!


    Around the crowd, suddenly there was a great disturbance.


    I thought it was fair for the king to do things on this day, but I didn''t expect to ask Lu Yu for magic weapon in the end!


    Lu Yu said faintly: "want, that depends on whether you have this ability."


    He has been with this group of people, too lazy to explain.


    After all, ancient artifacts, even for Lu Yu, are very attractive.


    These people are greedy and want to snatch. If they are not defeated, this group of people will flow in.


    The master of Tianjing City snorted: "the guest in the pool lives in Tianjing City. After he leaves, everything here belongs to Tianjing City. I''m acting impartially! "

 C1302

    He said this, the people around a cold.


    Good one, just.


    When they saw that others had magic, they took it. If Lu Chengfeng is because of his poor personal, then Tianjing City owner does so, so he is plundering in a bright and upright way.


    "After that, don''t stay in Tianjing City."


    "I didn''t expect that Tianjing City was so mean. I had spent a lot of Lingshi to buy a field house here. It was blind."


    The monks who were watching were whispering.


    For a time, the image of Tianjing City in the hearts of all people fell in a straight line.


    Like many auction venues, the city of repair will soon decline once it loses credit.


    The Lord of Tianjing City has changed his face: "I have done nothing wrong. This thing should be taken back to the public and cannot be taken by you alone."


    Luyu frowned: "if I don''t want to give you?"


    "No, then you don''t want to go out!" The Lord of the sky view, like thunder, rushed up with a rocket.


    He is a strong man with a strong inscription.


    Even in the sky view city where the master is like clouds, he is also a powerful man.


    Otherwise, he could not have deterred the strong.


    When, a district of young people dare to despise him?


    Seeing the Lord of the sky view, he was approaching, Luyu had a flash of cold light in his eyes and hid in an instant.


    The distance between the two is only a few meters. Luyu did not give him a chance to blow out directly.


    "Dare to be close to me?" A little irony flashed in the eyes of the Lord of sky view: "forget to tell you that what I am best at is stamina."


    Bang!


    The fist hit, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    "What!" The face of the Lord of Tianjing changed slightly, and he suddenly felt like a mountain, and hit him hard.


    When they saw the Lord of the city, who was deterring the city, he was beaten and flew out by the young man.


    The Lord of sky view flew into the water in a moment, splashing up a few meters of water waves, just like the land wind.


    A fist will the Ming Dynasty to fly out?


    What is the power?


    Everyone in the scene looked at Lu Yu quietly.


    What shocked them even more was that Lu Yu didn''t even use his hands, but one arm supported Chu Yuru, and the other arm punched.


    Just, with one hand.


    "It seems that''s just the same with you."


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped out of his feet, and the surrounding strength burst out, and a whirlpool formed in an instant.


    The whirlpool landed in a plume and went into the air.


    Luyu looked around, and said, "anyone else wants to rob, all hands!"


    The sound, in between the heaven and earth, is constantly reverberating.


    Many people took a breath of air conditioning, they have guessed Lu Yu''s identity.


    Lu Chengfeng looks at Lu Yu in the air, and a little bit of hatred flashs in his eyes: "what can be arrogant? When my land masters come over, you will die without death!"


    At this time, the soldiers in the distant sky view city suddenly separated again and stood beside the road.


    From the street on the shore, a group of chariots and horses with honor guards appeared, and they walked towards the Qujiang lake.


    "Such a large arrangement, is not the land that the home owner to travel?"


    "This is a big event of flying up. Several owners of Lu family have been shocked!"


    Lu Chengfeng looked at the honor guard and laughed, "boy, no matter what magic you will be, this is my land after all."


    "You, you can''t lift any waves!"


    With the arrival of the honor guard, a terrible momentum suddenly fell on the whole pond.


    Everyone felt a pressing pressure.


    Lu Chengfeng recognized the words on the honor guard and hurriedly welcomed it: "three masters, it is time for you to come."

 C1303

    In the honor guard, a fierce earthworm stopped steadily, and the carriage door behind it opened.


    A middle-aged man came out of the gate and looked at the scene of Qujiang pool, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is the head of the third branch of the Lu family, Lu Zhenhai.


    When he went to the Chu family, he gave Lu Yu an invitation.


    Although Lu Zhenhai had trusted Lu Jiadan God and drove Lu Yu out, there was no quarrel between them.


    "Lu Chengfeng, the second branch of the lower branch, has met three masters!" Lu Chengfeng said excitedly.


    Among the three branches of the Lu family, the head of each branch is extremely strong and is the mainstay of the whole Lu family.


    Lu Zhenhai such a strong man came, this boy, after all, still want to let the magic weapon out.


    The only thing that Lu Chengfeng felt sorry for was that since the three masters had come, the magic weapon was doomed to fall on his head.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he makes friends with Lu Zhenhai, his position in the Lu family will be more solid.


    "Well." Lu Zhenhai just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    The young masters of these families are very glorious among the younger generation, but for the powerful people who have been famous for a long time, they are just a group of younger generation.


    "When we closed up before, there seemed to be people flying up here?" Lu Zhenhai inquired.


    Lu Chengfeng quickly explained the rise of the guest in the pool. Of course, he omitted the event that he planned to snatch the picture of the guest in the pool.


    "It''s him." Lu Zhenhai was relieved.


    At the beginning, the ancestor still controlled the affairs of the Lu family, and warned the owners of various branches not to provoke the existence of qujiangchi.


    It is said that the owner of Qujiang pool has unfathomable strength, even stronger than them.


    Lu Zhenhai didn''t doubt his rise.


    Lu Chengfeng took the opportunity to say, "when the guest in the pool is about to leave, he still leaves the boy a treasure. This treasure should belong to our Lu family, but it was taken away by the boy Shengsheng! He also hurt me


    Yeah?


    The treasure left by the guests in the pool is absolutely extraordinary.


    Then Lu Zhenhai saw Lu Yu standing on the water.


    "Wang Chen, are you still alive?" Lu Zhenhai recognized Lu Yu, and suddenly startled.


    Previously, it was said that the gifted figure of the northern region, the young supreme King dust, was chased and killed by the strong men of the scattered fairyland in the ice region, and finally disappeared without trace.


    Unexpectedly, the other side is still alive.


    "You seem surprised that I''m alive?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Zhenhai regained calm and said in a deep voice, "the man who killed you that day..."


    "I killed him." Lu Yu said quietly.


    The conversation between the two is very brief, but Lu Zhenhai''s heart at the moment is filled with waves.


    Lu Yu, you can kill the strong man of San fairyland!


    How old is he? How strong is he?


    Between the electric light and flint, Lu Zhenhai''s expression on his face changed again and again. Suddenly, he turned and slapped Lu Chengfeng''s face.


    Lu Chengfeng was confused: "three masters, why hit me?"


    "Hit you? If you don''t kill you, it''s for the sake of your master! You dare to fight master Wang Chen''s idea Lu Zhenhai''s face was ferocious, and he slapped him in the face.


    Master Wang Chen?


    Lu Chengfeng''s mind immediately flashed countless memories, and finally sounded a figure who once stood in the northern region.


    Youth supreme, the Lord of Dan!


    No wonder the other side can beat them easily.


    He even put his idea on a supreme man?


    A layer of cold sweat oozed from his back. Lu Chengfeng said in a trembling voice: "I, I don''t know that he is Wang Chen."

 C1304

    Lu Chengfeng''s intestines are regretful now.


    In Tianjing City, I know that he is the young master of the Lu family. If he dares to contradict him, he must be a man of great achievements.


    However, before Lu Chengfeng, he had been pampered for so long that he had forgotten the truth that there were people outside and heaven and earth.


    "You still want to go?" Lu Zhenhai suddenly turned his head, his eyes emitting a sharp cold light.


    One side of the Tianjing City Master ready to escape, suddenly feel the murderous spirit from behind, and his body suddenly becomes stiff.


    He was about to escape, but was still found by Lu Zhenhai.


    "Three masters, I''m doing things impartially. I don''t know what''s wrong." The Lord of Tianjing argued cunningly.


    He, clearly is to see the magic weapon from the heart of greed, discerning people can see.


    But now, being caught by others, the Lord of Tianjing still says that he is doing things impartially.


    Lu Zhenhai didn''t get used to him and slapped him to the ground.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lu Zhenhai kicked past, Tianjing City Master directly flew several meters away, hit a stone platform heavily.


    Although the king of the city is engraved with inscriptions on this day, it is still not enough to see in front of the supreme.


    Bang -


    the solid stone platform was smashed directly, and the Lord of Tianjing City was lying in it covered with blood, dying.


    His holy spring collapsed, and Lu Zhenhai''s foot directly abolished his cultivation.


    "Despicable person, discredit my Lu family."


    Lu Zhenhai waved: "come on, drag him out to death, and hang his body on the gate."


    The Lord of Tianjing City was shocked and quickly begged for mercy: "three masters, I''m wrong. Give me another chance..."


    "All the bad things you did before, you thought I didn''t know? It''s cheap to keep your spirit and soul. You''d better be smart in the next life. " Lu Zhenhai waved impatiently.


    Several guards of the Lu family, with sticks in their hands, directly killed Tianjing City Master in a pool of blood.


    Soon, there was a corpse on the gate of Tianjing City.


    Plop!


    Lu Chengfeng knelt directly on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "three masters, spare me a life."


    He was really scared.


    A strong man with inscriptions was killed without blinking his eyes.


    In contrast, his so-called Tianjiao is nothing.


    Lu Zhenhai glanced at Lu Chengfeng: "if I didn''t come, if master Wang Chen was not supreme, would you have killed people and stolen goods in broad daylight?"


    Lu Chengfeng''s tone was stagnant, and he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "When did I become a robber?" Lu Zhenhai stretched out his hand and knelt down on the ground.


    Lu Chengfeng''s knee fell to the ground, and a strong pressure fell on him, making him unable to stand up at all.


    "You just keep kneeling by the lake, waiting for your second branch to come and pick you up."


    There was a roar of laughter and discussion from the onlookers.


    Lu Chengfeng, who claimed to be the most favored son of heaven, was watched by so many people at this time. In a hurry, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "What a waste." Lu Zhenhai clapped his hands, and a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes.


    Forced to kneel down, Lu Chengfeng''s face can be regarded as sweeping the floor.


    Lu Yu suddenly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Whether it''s to kill Tianjing City Master or to let Lu Chengfeng kneel down, it''s all for Lu Yu to see.


    Lu Yu naturally can not naive that Lu Zhenhai iron heart to clean up the door.


    Lu Zhenhai was torn down and embarrassed with a smile: "it''s not suitable for talking here. Master Wang Chen might as well follow me into the Lu''s house, and we''ll talk about it in detail."

 C1305

    Lu Yu shook his head: "wait until I set her up."


    Chu yuruo''s spirit consumes too much power and is still lying in Lu Yu''s arms.


    Lu Zhenhai said: "it turned out to be the first lady of the Chu family. You can rest assured that she is a distinguished guest of the Lu family. We will arrange it properly."


    Immediately, several Lu''s maids come out and help Chu yuruo to have a rest.


    "Master Wang Chen, please." Lu Zhenhai invited Lu Yu into his carriage.


    Lu Zhenhai opened the road and Lu Yu entered Lu''s home smoothly.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s spirit felt the breath from all directions of the Lu family.


    Lu Zhenhai introduces Lu Yu into a secret room, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    "Master Wang Chen must have known that the ancestor of the Lu family is going to leave the pass today?" Lu Zhenhai''s deep voice.


    Lu Yu nodded his head and said, "I have heard of it."


    Lu Zhen Haidao: "in recent years, the main vein of Lu family has declined, but each branch has flourished. After the tenth branch left the Lu family and went to the Middle Earth, the confidence of the other branches immediately expanded and began to erode the power of the main vein. "


    "The old ancestor was getting worse and worse. Many people in the branches thought that he would never come out."


    "But Lao Zu, a year ago, suddenly got better, and he personally issued orders to fight against the ice."


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "you don''t want the Lu family ancestor to go out?"


    Lu''s ancestors had been suffering from erysipelas before. One year should be enough for him to recover to his peak after Lu Yu removed the toxin.


    And these usually publicize domineering branches, now should feel fear.


    Lu Zhenhai said in a loud voice: "of course not. I''m different from that group of people. It would be a good thing for us if we could regain the power of the Lu family! "


    He disdained to say: "that group of people only think that their ancestors closed down, they can act recklessly, and regard the people in the main vein as servants. They are simply looking for their own death."


    "Especially in the second and fourth branches, they also made friends with a group of foreign forces, thinking that they could enhance their own power, but in fact they led the wolves into the house."


    "Although I am greedy for money, I also account for a lot of the interests of the main channel. But it''s about the Lu family. I can''t get involved with these people. "


    What Lu Zhenhai said seems to be true.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "these are Lu family secrets, why tell me?"


    Lu Yu has not yet identified himself. On his face, he is just a master of alchemy. Lu Zhenhai has no reason to tell him this kind of thing.


    Lu Zhenhai said in a sincere tone: "they planned to make trouble when Laozu left the pass. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I specially invited some experts to help. But this matter, absolutely can''t let them know, so I really invite not many masters. "


    Lu Zhenhai looked at Lu Yu: "you can break through the supreme realm when you are young. I didn''t want you to go through this muddy water, but my Lu family has reached the critical point of life and death. I have to concentrate on all my contacts."


    Lu Yu seems to be worried when he comes to Zhenhai, but he thinks that he will come to Zhenjiang again. As long as the old ancestor is safe and sound, you will be a distinguished guest of the Lu family in the future


    It turned out that Lu Zhenhai called Lu Yu here to help him.


    Lu Yu looked up and down at the three masters. Originally, he thought that all the branches of the family were rebellious. However, since they still wanted to protect the ancestors of the Lu family.

 C1306

    "Let me think about it." Luyu said softly.


    Although Lu Zhenhai said that Lu Yu was in the middle of his arms, this matter could not be trusted by the other party.


    At the level of supreme respect, every step of action will be carefully thought.


    Lu Yu certainly won''t believe that Lu Zhenhai is a conscience discovery. He will not do anything good without any good.


    Lu Zhenhai eased his face: "this is my token. If I get here with this token, you can get through it in Lu''s house. You''ll stay at Lu''s house these days. If things are right, tell me. "


    He had no hope, and a conversation would be able to speak about Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu took over the waist card and silently took it back in his bag and said suddenly: "Lu family, I don''t know much about it. I need some information here. Can the three owners give me? "


    Luzhenhai was a little stunned, and then he guessed what, and smiled, "this is natural. I will send someone to you later."


    Leaving the secret room, a servant led the landing feather to the room for a rest.


    When Luyu left, suddenly out of the dark came out a butler like man.


    "Sir, the information really needs to be given to him?" The man asked tentatively.


    Luzhenhai said: "give him it. After three days, no matter what happens, Lu family will change the sky. And that information is worthless. "


    "Yes, sir." The man said: "in addition, the candle sword respect has arrived at Tianjing City."


    What!


    "Where is he now?" a smile flashed across Lu Zhenhai''s face


    The man said, "master, rest assured that our man has put that in place."


    "OK, I''ll see you right now." Luzhenhai laughed and flew out.


    Lu Yu, please, is just coming to help. Luzhenhai does not expect how powerful the young man can be.


    In his heart, Lu Zhenhai regarded the fire candle sword respect as the greatest dependence.


    It is said that the candle sword is a man who is built into the sky, and can reach the fairyland only one step away.


    This kind of strong person comes, Lu Zhenhai naturally wants to hurry to welcome.


    As for Luyu, he promised or refused to, and had no effect on his arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house.


    Luyu was placed in the room, and soon some information was sent to the room.


    Taking up these information, Lu Yu looked over it, and his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    This is the third branch, the arrangement of these years Lu family events.


    Among them, one point recorded, Lu family main vein for a reason, Qi Qi''s cultivation for crazy drop. This leads to the weakening of the main vein, and the final branch is superior to the main vein.


    With the gradual decline of the main vein, the original main vein of things, but also all other branches are divided separately.


    The cultivation field, miracles, supplies, and even houses where they live are occupied by others, all owned by the main vein.


    Even the people of the main vein were driven or enslaved, some even killed alive.


    Among these information, luzhenhai is a strange person.


    On the surface, he encroached on the main vein industry and became a community of pollution like other branches. But in the dark, he secretly sent people to protect the rest of the main vein.


    This is a contradictory approach, but if we analyze it carefully, we can guess the purpose of this land town sea.


    "Want to be a wallpaper." Lu Yu murmured.


    Whether it is the last branch to succeed, or the Lu family ancestors to grasp Lu family again, he can finally retreat.

 C1307

    Silently, Lu Yu began to calculate the next action.


    He returned to Lu family, but did not directly expose his real identity, in order to make these gods and ghosts all appear.


    When they thought the winning ticket was in hand, it was time to finish the game.


    "There are 102 people in the supreme territory of Lu family now. Except for Lu family, they have different opinions." Lu Yu murmured.


    Last time I came to land, there were only a few dozen of the most respected people sitting in town.


    These people, I''m afraid, were gathered here because the old Lu family ancestors went out of the customs.


    Lu Yu''s spirit power is so powerful that the spirit power is released completely. The whole Lu family has a glance, and all people are exposed to Lu Yu.


    Luyu suddenly changed his look.


    He saw an acquaintance among these people, Mr. Wei.


    At that time, Mr. Wei came to the South wasteland to send Lu Yu to Zhongtu.


    Later, the boat was intercepted half way. Lu Yu and the evil monk who stole it fell down the boat, and finally came to LingXiao City alone.


    Lu xuan''er once said that Mr. Wei had brought people back to Lu''s home.


    "Mr. Wei followed his aunt. Since he was able to obtain the southern wasteland inspection and seal, his position in Lu family should be not low. But why, would you live in such a place? "


    After observing the place where Mr. Wei lived, Lu Yu suddenly turned a deep face.


    Lu family West, a abandoned house.


    It is very desolate here, many houses have been destroyed and no one has repaired it.


    Few people have lived here, and the corner of the wall is full of grass, a group of desolate.


    This was the place where the slaves of Lu family lived. Later, the slaves were assigned to other places, and then they were abandoned.


    Even the lowest servants of the Lu family were reluctant to live in such a place.


    "Bang!"


    The shabby wooden door was kicked out.


    "Wei Xingchen, do you think we can''t find you if you hide here?" Three young men in black walked in with high spirits and stepped into the main room.


    Just in the moment the three people came in, a black shadow burst into the window and came out, sweeping towards the three.


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects." One of the young men in black laughed and took it out in one hand, and then he gave the shadow to fly out.


    The shadow was hit and hit directly on the wall.


    The abandoned walls could not bear the impact, and collapsed, and Mr. Wei''s figure appeared from the ruins.


    At this time, he had no time to calm and calm in the South famine.


    Mr. Wei was wearing a linen cloth, his hair scattered, and his jaw was full of stubble, which was very vicissitudes.


    The young man in black sneered, "tell us, my dear, the whereabouts of the master slave. Dare you do it to us for the cultivation you have been abandoned? "


    Mr. Wei said: "Lu family ancestors are about to leave the customs, and the branches behind you are not arrogant for a few days. Now, it''s time to turn back! "


    Wen Yan, a few young people in black looked at each other, all laughing.


    "You really thought a Lu family ancestor could turn over the sky and tell you that these days, many big people have been invited. Once the old father of Lu family died, there would be no possibility of any prosperity in the main vein. "


    The young man in black, who was the leader, suddenly grinned: "where are the rest of the main vein of Lu family? I can let you go. Your daughter, is it a practice of returning to fengzong? "

 C1308

    Mr. Wei''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    The young man in Black said as if nothing had happened: "guifengzong is under the jurisdiction of the Lu family. Do you think if we send someone to ask for your daughter, dare guifengzong not give it? "


    Mr. Wei''s wife died very early. He has only one daughter.


    It can be said that Mr. Wei takes his daughter more seriously than his own life.


    "If anything happens to your daughter, it''s really hard to say. Hehe, if the branch of Lu family wants to kill a person, no one dares to question it. " Youth Road in black.


    They are threatening Mr. Wei with the life of his daughter.


    As long as we catch the people who are hidden by Mr. Wei, their task will be finished.


    Wei Xian''s whole body trembled with anger: "you are all brought by me. You have helped tyranny."


    At present, these young people in black were all the disciples who had been in Nanhuang before.


    They were recommended to take the ship to the Middle Earth.


    Mr. Wei''s original intention is to attract some fresh blood and powerful forces.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people betrayed their faith. They not only withdrew from the main channel, but also directly joined the branch. In a flash, they began to persecute the people of the main vein.


    The injury on Mr. Wei''s body is that he was hurt by them when he was caught off guard.


    The young man in Black said with indifference: "pedantic. The Xiuzhen world wants to be a hero who knows the current situation. The main pulse is over. Do you want to die with you? "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Before we came, we had sent for your daughter. If you don''t see the whereabouts of the main pulse before dark, your daughter''s head will be sent to you soon. "


    What!


    Mr. Wei was furious.


    His daughter is his last scale, no one can touch it.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will kill you first," he cried


    Mr. Wei suddenly took out a compass from his hand. With a clap of his hand, a magic power suddenly fell on the compass.


    "Fate is heaven, and prosperity follows it."


    With Mr. Wei''s command, the compass began to rotate rapidly.


    A mysterious force, suddenly began to affect the surrounding environment, three young men in black obviously became slow.


    Mr. Wei went straight forward and punched one of them in the face, directly punching blood out of his nose.


    Mr. Wei is a diviner.


    He understands a trace of the power of life division, so he can use the art of fate to influence the other side in the battle.


    However, this kind of magic, for his own consumption, is also very serious.


    Mr. Wei was already at the end of his tether, but now he forcibly used this kind of magic, and he was immediately attacked.


    "Poof!" Mr. Wei spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was staggering and fell to the side.


    The three youths in black who were affected immediately regained their freedom of movement.


    "You dare to hit me!" The young man in black was so angry that he kicked Mr. Wei out.


    "Before, I gave you some face. I dare to fight against Laozi and try to die!" Several young men in black rushed up to Mr. Wei, and they were punching and kicking.


    Mr. Wei struggled to support, and the corners of his mouth could not help spitting out blood.


    "Please, don''t hurt my daughter." Mr. Wei pleaded.


    The young man in black showed a cruel smile: "don''t worry, your daughter is said to be good-looking. How can we be willing to kill him?"


    "When we get her back, there are ways to torture her. By the way, we will bring her to you to see with your own eyes the fate of your daughter. Ha ha ha


    The young man in black laughed, but he only laughed for a while, and the smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    Puff!


    A black light passed by, and the heads of three young men in black fell to the ground instantly.

 C1309

    The door of the yard was pushed open, and Lu Yu came in with a gloomy face.


    He walked quickly to Mr. Wei and examined his injuries. Fortunately, those people seemed to want to survive and did not kill them.


    "You are..." Mr. Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at the landing feather carefully.


    He always thought Lu Yu was familiar, but Mr. Wei was sure that he had never met Lu Yu.


    Since he came to the northern regions, Lu Yu changed his face and became Wang Chen.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Wei had met Lu Yu before, he could not recognize him now.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "in the past, the main vein was in favor of me. Today, I''d like to repay you."


    The storage bag took out a pill, Lu Yu directly sent to Mr. Wei''s hand: "this pill, you take it first."


    Without hesitation, Mr. Wei swallowed the pill directly.


    If the other party has evil intention, he can be killed directly, without such trouble.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, Mr. Wei suddenly opened his eyes: "what level of pills is this?"


    Not only did he almost recover from the injuries in his body, but also all the injuries on his body surface.


    "Not worth mentioning." Lu Yu waved his hand: "Sir, you can cultivate yourself here. I''ll help you with your daughter''s affairs."


    Mr. Wei immediately got up and said anxiously, "how can I trouble you about my little girl?"


    Lu Yu helped him, and he was already grateful.


    Now that his cultivation has been restored, he has to rescue his daughter in person.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, you can go with me."


    Mr. Wei even busy way: "now the whole Lu family is closed, I find a way, we two sneak out."


    Slip out?


    Lu Yu shook his head: "No


    Then, he grabbed Mr. Wei''s shoulder and dived directly into the void.


    Mr. Wei only felt the scene shaking in front of him. In a flash, he was outside the Lu family.


    "Where is guifengzong?" Lu Yu asked.


    In Mr. Wei''s eyes, there was a flash of horror.


    Lu Yu has a border protection around him. Even if he wants to go out, he can''t walk without a pass token.


    What''s more, Lu''s family is very broad. I don''t know how Lu Yu did it. In a flash, he went outside.


    Mr. Wei even said: "in the east of Tianjing City, the one with purple glow is."


    Lu Yu raised his head, and the spirit power burst out, looking straight to the east of Tianjing City.


    Step out, Lu Yu directly with Mr. Wei came to Guifeng Zong.


    In the northern region, it belongs to Fengshan.


    Guifengzong is a medium-sized sect gate, and its mountain gate is located in this Guifeng mountain.


    "You will regret it. My father is a sacrifice of the Lu family. He will not let you go."


    Wei Ling ER in front of the mountain gate support, in front of her, several young men in black attack her.


    Although her strength is good, but the number of opponents is large, Wei ling''er will soon be defeated.


    But behind Wei ling''er, a group of fellow members just stood by coldly, and no one came out to help.


    It''s just because the young men in black are from the Lu family.


    No one is willing to help Wei ling''er. In the northern regions, if anyone offends the Lu family, he will simply seek his own death.


    The young man in black laughed: "what sacrifice? He is just a dog who has lost his family. Your father himself is out of touch with the times and has just taken you to see if he can be obedient. "


    At this time, Lu Yu took Mr. Wei to guifengzong.


    "Ling''er!" Mr. Wei''s eyes were cracked and he rushed up at once.

 C1310

    Mr. Wei pointed to a bullet in his hand, and several swords darted out.


    With the help of Lu Yu''s pills, Mr. Wei has completely recovered his strength and returned to his peak state.


    "Wei Xingchen?" Several young men in black were shocked and stopped in a hurry.


    Bang bang a few, face-to-face several young people in black were sword through, died on the spot.


    The remaining young man in black was shocked and said: "you are seriously injured and can''t use all your accomplishments. How can you still cast your magic?"


    This is totally different from the information they get!


    "You all die!" Mr. Wei roared and turned the compass in his hand.


    For a time, within 100 meters of his radius, all the people''s movements were affected except Lu Yu.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Mr. Wei took up his sword and put an end to the lives of these young men in black.


    "Ling''er, it''s good that you''re OK." Mr. Wei hugged his daughter tightly.


    Mr. Wei killed this group of people, and all of the people in fengzong suddenly heard a burst of exclamation.


    A beautiful woman came out of the crowd of guifengzong and said angrily, "Wei Xingchen, are you crazy? Why do you kill people in our clan?"


    Mr. Wei''s face sank: "my daughter is a teacher under your door, and you watch her besieged?"


    The beautiful woman in front of her is Wei linger''s master.


    However, when the young men in black from the Lu family branch wanted to kill Wei ling''er, the master chose to stand by and did not help.


    The beautiful woman yelled: "I am for the sake of the family. You have offended the Lu family. Don''t implicate us in guifengzong."


    Then, she looked at Wei ling''er again, and said with disgust: "what a loser. How could she have received such a small animal at the beginning? It just caused trouble to our family."


    Wei ling''er trembled and looked at her master in disbelief.


    She did not expect that her master would abandon her decisively at this critical juncture.


    Mr. Wei said in a deep voice: "I killed the people of the Lu family. It has nothing to do with you."


    He got calm, a person to do a person when, naturally do not need a beautiful woman to say anything.


    The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "that''s not good. If you leave, you will not be counted on the head of our Guifeng clan."


    She pointed to Mr. Wei: "you can''t go. We''ve already sent a message to the Lu family inspector. They''ll be there as soon as they talk."


    A group of guifengzong disciples immediately surrounded Mr. Wei and others.


    Wei ling''er begged: "master, I''ll stay here. You can let my father go."


    Mr. Wei killed the people of the Lu family, and the Lu family would never give up.


    The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows: "that''s no good. If he goes away, he says it''s the one we killed, don''t we carry the pot for nothing?"


    Mr. Wei looked at Lu Yu with a slight apology: "you''d better leave first. I''m the only one here. Don''t involve you."


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "I''m ok."


    At this time, a few giant dragons flew over the sky in the distance.


    These giant dragons flapping their huge wings, flying straight down from the high altitude, with great momentum.


    Several people jumped down from the dragon''s back and said in a cold voice, "who killed our Lu family?"


    The beautiful woman quickly pointed to Mr. Wei: "it''s him, several inspectors. What happened here has nothing to do with us!"


    Those Lu family inspectors glanced at Mr. Wei and said with a sneer, "it''s Wei Gong. Before that, you hid the remaining evils of the main vein. We planned to let you have a way to live when you handed it over. Unexpectedly, you wanted to die yourself!"

 C1311

    Mr. Wei said in a deep voice, "I will go with you, but please let my daughter go."


    It is the elite children of the Lu family who can become inspection officers of the Lu family.


    After a few years of experience, many people can become inspection envoys to supervise wars and patrol in various places with great power.


    Mr. Wei was lucky enough to kill these young men in black. It was even more difficult to kill these inspectors again.


    "If you kill my Lu family, you dare to bargain with me."


    A Lu family inspector snorted coldly and whipped at Mr. Wei''s head.


    Whoa!


    Whistling in mid air, the whip fell in front of Mr. Wei in an instant.


    But at this time, the whip was suddenly firmly grasped by a hand in mid air.


    Lu Yu grabbed the whip and said in a cold voice: "what? Only the Lu family is allowed to kill others, and no one is allowed to kill them back? "


    These patrols are simply the most dereliction of duty.


    Before the investigation was clear, they were executed without authorization.


    Lu''s inspector angrily denounced: "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"


    "I did it, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Mr. Wei quickly said: "you must not interfere. The people I killed are just outsiders who have joined the Lu family branch. But these patrols are not the same. If you offend them, you will become enemies with the Lu family! "


    Lu Yu can help him, he has been very grateful.


    If Lu Yu is pulled into the water again, Mr. Wei will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Guifengzong''s beautiful woman suddenly turned her eyes, pointed to Lu Yu and said, "he is also an accomplice. You must not let him go!"


    This is obviously a set up.


    But as long as all the blame is put on Mr. Wei and Lu Yu, they can return to fengzong and retreat.


    The inspector couldn''t help laughing angrily: "some people are bitches. We didn''t look for you. You sent them to the door yourself."


    Several patrol officers surrounded the land feathers, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Wei Xingchen, we are still useful, and you, just kill the ground!" Lu''s inspector rushed to the landing plume.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes slowly. Suddenly, he burst into a rage and trampled on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled suddenly, and then at Lu Yu''s feet, a spider like crack spread.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s long sleeve swung and roared out, and all the inspectors who came close to him flew out.


    Bang bang a few times, those who were still alive and kicking, like a lost dog, were beaten in the corner of the wall.


    Lu Yu''s powerful power was released, and the faces of all the inspectors changed.


    "We are inspectors of the Lu family You, you can''t... " Before one of them finished speaking, Lu Yu immediately picked up his collar.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "who let you catch Wei Xingchen?"


    A kind of pressure that almost tore everything was shrouded in the Lu family inspector''s body.


    He shivered all over his body and said in a trembling voice: "yes, it was proposed by housekeeper Xie of the little Lord''s house. He said that the remaining evils of the main pulse were all hidden by Wei Xingchen. Let''s come here. "


    Mr. Wei heard the speech and said angrily: "it''s Xie Xiao''s son of a bitch again. I''m kind enough to bring him out of the southern wilderness. I didn''t expect to be so cruel."


    Xie Xiao?


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, and soon a figure appeared.


    At the time of the southern famine, Xie Xiao was the senior brother of Bailu Academy.


    Later, Xie Xiao was brought into the Middle Earth, unexpectedly joined the branch.


    "Where is he?" Lu Yu said lightly.

 C1312

    Staring at Lu Yu''s eyes, the Lu family inspector felt like a cave in the ice, as if his body did not belong to him.


    The man in front of you can easily kill him.


    "Steward Xie is in the house of the second branch of the family." Said the inspector directly.


    Xie Xiao and he didn''t have any gratitude. Besides, Lu Yu is likely to hurt the killer.


    As soon as Lu Yu threw it away, he threw the inspector out.


    "Birds of a feather, I won''t kill you today. I''ll take care of myself." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    It is not Lu Yu''s kindness and soft hand that he does not kill these people. It is the Lu family who is now in a state of decay.


    Only a villain who has taken refuge in the branch''s little Lord can instruct these inspectors to kill people. I don''t know how many bullying things happen in Tianjing City every day.


    It''s useless to kill only one or two people. It must be solved from the source.


    Those Lu family inspectors, as if granted amnesty, left on flying dragons.


    Lu Yu immediately turned to look at the beautiful woman. Behind her, all the people who belonged to fengzong all stepped back together, showing fear.


    "If you are a traitor, you are worthy of the light of the heaven and earth?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and clapped again on the ground.


    In the whole land of Guifeng mountain, a loud roar of dragon suddenly rang out.


    "The aura around here has declined!" Exclaimed the crowd.


    Some people tried to use magic to save the aura scattered around them, but it didn''t help.


    Guifengzong has always attracted many people to join in because of the sun shining in the sky and sky, full of aura inside the door and auspicious omens everywhere.


    But now, the glow is gone.


    Without the shadow of the sun, Guifeng mountain, which was full of vitality, has gradually withered.


    The whole mountain was suddenly bare, no different from the ordinary mountains in the mortal kingdom.


    "Elder, I know I''m wrong. Please give us a chance."


    They are usually arrogant and domineering and have provoked many people.


    If Xiaguang is still there, she can still be unscrupulous.


    But now the Xiaguang disappears, it is estimated that not many people will still stay in guifengzong. When the time comes, the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse. If the enemy finds her, her fate will not be very good.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I give you a chance. Who will give the father and daughter a chance?"


    There is no time for beautiful women to think about it. Many people in guifengzong have defected quickly.


    "All of you, you''re all back, crazy!" Cried the beautiful woman.


    Those who ran away suddenly stopped.


    The beautiful woman is glad to see this. These people still have some conscience and can persuade them to return.


    "If you can sell your own disciples, who will give you your life?"


    "That is, if the Lu family wants to kill me one day, GUI fengzong will be the first to push me out to die."


    "Originally, seeing that the sky and the sky are still shining, I have practiced here. It''s better to stay here than to be a subordinate. "


    The defected disciples sneered and turned away.


    Even some elders behind the beautiful woman are also disappointed and leave.


    Their patriarch, seeing the strength of the Lu family, did not even stop the disciples of the clan from being killed.


    There is no need to go on.


    Ignoring the chaotic scene, Lu Yu looked at Mr. Wei: "I''ll go to find Xie Xiao. You can go to the third branch. This is their master''s token. After you show it, they won''t embarrass you


    Mr. Wei took the owner''s token, and his eyes flashed with fright.


    If there is a master''s token, it is like the owner''s coming in person.


    What is the identity of this young man?

 C1313

    Lu family second branch, less main government.


    Lu Chengfeng was arrested by Lu Gaoming and put a ban on him personally. During this period, he was not allowed to go out.


    In the backyard, several medical officers pasted plaster on Lu Chengfeng, and he didn''t give out a lot of pain.


    "Little Lord, how did you suffer such a heavy injury, which did not know the height of the earth, dare to hurt you?" Xie Xiao stood by and asked in a small voice.


    At this time, Xie Xiao has no longer the spirit of the first generation in the White Deer academy, but become a small man who can only beat the horse.


    At that time, after the people in Nanhuang were sent to China by Mr. Wei, they soon found that the main vein of Lu family had declined.


    Only a few people followed Mr. Wei. As for others, they are all looking for their own way out.


    Xie Xiao finds the right time. He will not be able to get ahead of the head until he has his own qualifications.


    But he has the information of the main vein. If he relies on the branch of Lu family, it is easy to step by step.


    So Xie Xiao gathered some people and worshipped them under the second branch.


    With the information they have mastered, the two branches quickly find a group of hidden main pulse people and kill them all.


    It can be said that Xie Xiao can have today''s status, and it is piled up with the blood and bones of the main pulse.


    Lu Chengfeng cried again, impatiently waving: "what does it have to do with you. Go, find out the twin sisters of the main vein. I will be blessed with them today! "


    Lu Yu taught him that Lu Chengfeng was depressed enough.


    But he is not good at venting, one is that Lu Yu is the supreme, to kill him is easy to return. Second, he didn''t want to make a big deal of this thing, and finally he became a joke.


    Xie Xiao immediately smiled: "little Lord, rest assured, I have arranged the twins for a long time. They have been arranged in the East chamber room, and they will be waiting for you to be blessed. "


    Lu Chengfeng is satisfied with this.


    Thinking of two sisters like flowers, Lu Chengfeng''s heart was a burst of heat, and the depression before was also swept away.


    Just then, a footman rushed in quickly, and his face was anxious.


    "What''s the matter, panic!" Xie Xiao angrily scolded.


    "It''s a tour of Tianjing City. They were injured while they arrested Wei Xingchen. Now, they ask the Lord to be the leader of them outside."


    Lu Chengfeng frowned: "how, a small Wei Xingchen, has not been dealt with yet?"


    He has been handing it to Xie Xiao to deal with this matter.


    See Lu Chengfeng asked, Xie Xiao continued to busy way: "this group of waste, can not afford to be what error, little Lord, I go out to see."


    Xiexiao went out the door with a fierce momentum, and immediately saw a group of inspectors standing outside.


    The patrol officers were grey and told Xie Xiao about the past of the talents.


    "Someone saved Wei Xingchen in front of you, and even wounded you?" Xie Xiao is angry.


    He was prepared to invite Lu Chengfeng with this.


    But now it seems that his reward is doomed to be.


    "If I can''t take his daughter, I don''t think I have any other way!" Xie Xiao suddenly had a cruel smile on his face.


    He pointed to the inspector and said, "where are more than 100 people in the main vein just caught?"


    The inspector immediately replied, "they were sent to the backyard, ready to serve as slaves."


    "Bring twenty people here." Xie Xiao grins: "it is said to weixingchen that if he doesn''t come, I will kill a person with main pulse every other time. I see if he will come! "

 C1314

    These patrols soon caught all the people in the main pulse.


    A total of more than 100 people, men and women, old and young, many of them have scars on their bodies, and it is obvious that they have been beaten before.


    Their accomplishments are so low that many people don''t even radiate the fluctuation of their mana.


    Xie Xiao glanced at all the people present, and suddenly pointed to some of the children and said, "OK, just them."


    These children are the hope of the future.


    I believe that Mr. Wei''s loyalty to the main pulse will certainly come.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of my son."


    "Don''t do it. They are all children. You have the ability to attack me!"


    The children''s parents tried their best to protect their children, but they were soon knocked over by the inspection of the Lu family.


    Xie Xiao grimly said with a smile: "what''s the fee? Tie up all these twenty children and kill one Liwei first!"


    Immediately an inspector caught one of the boys and pressed him to the ground.


    The boy''s parents, with cracked eyes and a roar, rushed to save people. Unfortunately, their accomplishments were not enough. They were soon knocked down by the inspector, and the red blood soaked the ground immediately.


    Xie xiaoyouya Youya said: "if you have any treasures hidden in your home, now tell me, I can replace your children. There''s only one chance. You have to think about it. "


    The rest of the main pulse of people, all indignant.


    They have been bullied all the way. The most ironic thing is that they are actually bullied by an outsider in their own family!


    "I''m the old master of the main pulse. I still have 10 million spirit stones in my storage bag. I''d like to ask for the lives of these children." Suddenly, an old man came out and handed the storage bag to him.


    Xie Xiao eyes a bright, will directly take the storage bag, reach out to open.


    Sure enough, all of them are filled with spirit stones.


    "Ten million is like redeeming a child''s life. Do you think I''m stupid?" Xie Xiao said in a cold voice: "it seems that before, you all have hidden ah. Take out another 100 million spirit stone to exchange for another one! "


    What!


    The industry of the main vein was occupied by the branches. These spirit stones are their last home.


    Even if it is a 10 million spirit stone, it is difficult to take out, let alone 100 million.


    It is clear that the lion opens his mouth.


    Today, there are only so many spirit stones left for you. This is our Lu family. You, an outsider, dare to be presumptuous here


    The old man was originally an elder of the Lu family. Although his cultivation fell, his dignity still remained.


    Xie Xiao''s eyelids jump wildly, unexpectedly in this roar, in the heart produces a trace of timidity.


    However, this trace of timidity soon disappeared.


    "Give me a call, this old thing is under call!" Xie Xiao became angry.


    Next to the patrol on the old man is a beating. The old man''s body was already in his twilight years. At this time, he was beaten and kicked and lay directly in a pool of blood.


    Xie Xiao pointed to the boy: "kill him first!"


    An inspector sneered and pulled out his knife, which he was about to chop into the boy''s neck.


    "Son The boy''s parents let out a scream, but they were held down by several inspectors and couldn''t move.


    "Humph, a bunch of dead things." Xie Xiao''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    Seeing this, the long knife will be waved.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the knife suddenly broke in mid air and broke into two parts.


    "It''s you who are looking for death." Lu Yu''s voice suddenly appears behind Xie Xiao.

 C1315

    "Who!" Xie Xiao was very angry and immediately turned his head.


    In Shaozhu''s house, besides Lu Chengfeng, he was a person above ten thousand people. When was he disobeyed by others?


    He turned his head and saw Lu Yu immediately.


    To see each other is just a young man, Xie Xiao eyes flashed a trace of contempt.


    "Boy, what branch are you from? These are the people of the main vein. Do you dare to save them? Do you admit that you are also the remaining evils of the main vein Xie Xiao said coldly.


    Xie Xiao felt that Lu Yu was just an ordinary son who did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Before, there were people who couldn''t bear to see her bullying the main pulse.


    However, the name of Shaozhu''s house is so frightening that no one dares to say more than half a sentence.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "yes, I am the person of the main vein."


    What!


    Xie Xiao heart a jump, immediately feel a burst of amazement.


    There are still people who have come to the door and seek their own way to death?


    Xie Xiao then ferocious smile way: "want to die together, take him to me, the first to kill him!"


    However, Xie Xiao finished issuing orders, but no one moved behind him.


    "Why, you are all deaf, don''t you hear me?" Xie Xiao frowned.


    In any case, he was No. 1 in Shaozhu''s mansion, and these inspectors also respected Xie Xiao.


    Those inspectors looked at Lu Yu with fear, and someone said in a trembling voice, "it''s him who saved Wei Xingchen!"


    Yeah?


    Xie Xiao was a little surprised and said sarcastically: "you are really useless if you can be injured by a young younger generation."


    He pointed to the landing feather and yelled, "this is shaozhufu. He dare not do anything to you. I''ll take the boy and kill him first


    However, none of the inspectors present moved.


    Lu Yu left a deep impression on them at that time.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t seem to have much power, but everyone knows that if the other side wants to kill them, it''s easy.


    Xie Xiao angrily drank: "a group of waste, even a little boy dare not start, what''s the use of leaving you?"


    The faces of all the inspectors suddenly sank.


    You haven''t seen him. How dare you say that?


    An inspector couldn''t help but say, "don''t say so many useless things. You can do it."


    "That''s right. You''ll yell in the back. You''ll catch him."


    "We are from the Lu family. You are just a dog of the Lu family. What are you arrogant about?"


    All inspectors began to complain, Xie Xiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Xie Xiao stamped his feet and angrily rebuked, "cowardly rat, dare to teach me a lesson. You just hide behind and have a good look at how I''ve dealt with this guy! "


    He followed the landing to ride the wind, and gained a lot of cultivation resources. Now it is the mid-term cultivation of FA Xiangjing.


    Many of Lu''s contemporaries are not opponents of Xie Xiao, which makes him quite proud.


    "White crane sword!" Xie Xiao has a big drink and stabs Lu Yu with a sword.


    The sword roared, and the white sword Qi suddenly drew out and stabbed Lu Yu.


    "Keep your eyes wide open and have a good look at how I got rid of this boy." Xie Xiao turned and yelled.


    He is confident that if his sword falls, Lu Yu must be in a different place.


    "See, this is what happens when we fight against the Lu family." Xie Xiao ferocious smile: "you this group of rubbish, oneself have no ability, still here barking more than, really enough disgrace."


    Suddenly, Xie Xiao noticed that there was something wrong in the eyes of these inspectors.


    "Why, do you have any other opinions?" Xie Xiao said in a deep voice.

 C1316

    An inspector pointed to Xie Xiao''s back, and his eyes flashed a little startled.


    Xie Xiao even more contemptuous way: "still show this kind of expression, you even have not seen the dead?"


    Suddenly, a hand pressed Xie Xiao''s shoulder and threw it aside.


    Xie Xiao did not have the slightest resistance, was thrown out in an instant, the whole person hit hard on a wall.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge noise, Xie Xiao directly knocked over the wall and was immediately submerged by a piece of rubble.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "I''m sorry, you can''t kill me with this skill."


    Immediately, Lu Yu set his eyes on other people.


    Lu Yu''s gaze made all the inspectors shiver.


    "Help the tyrants, cut off your accomplishments and other accomplishments for punishment. Get out!" Lu Yu snorted coldly. His voice seemed to be rolling thunder, spreading in all directions.


    All the inspectors who heard the sound fell to the ground, covering their stomachs in pain.


    From the corners of their mouths exuded a trace of blood, the momentum of these people, also gradually weakened.


    Just a sound, let their realm drop a level!


    Several inspectors looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of horror from each other''s eyes.


    They can''t afford to be such a strong man.


    "Thank you for your life." The inspectors left in a hurry.


    Lu Yu goes to the person in front of the main vein, picks up the storage bag on the ground and delivers it to the old man.


    "Young people should not be from my Lu family." The old man was grateful, but he said anxiously, "this is Shaozhu''s house. The people who have attacked the branch of Lu family here will not give up. You''d better go and don''t get involved. "


    "Nobody wants to leave!"


    Xie Xiao squats in a piece of ruins and gets up in a mess.


    His face is blood, facial expression ferocious way: "you can''t leave."


    Xie Xiao suddenly from the storage bag, take out a signal arrow, toward the air suddenly hit.


    The signal arrow exploded in mid air, forming a dazzling spark, and flying around.


    All of a sudden, the whole little Lord''s house rang out a voice of moving shadow.


    In less than a cup of tea, the small courtyard was filled with guards of the Lu family.


    "If you want to go now, it''s over. This is Shaozhu''s house. The bodyguards in the house are all first-class experts, not the inspectors outside. Even if you can fight again, you can''t escape. " Xie Xiao''s face is full of ferocity.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm. He stepped forward and slapped Xie Xiao''s face.


    Bang a, Xie Xiao''s face was immediately fan red.


    The bodyguards around saw this and rushed up with a big drink.


    Some people dare to beat the housekeeper in the house of the little Lord.


    This kid is crazy. Come here to die?


    Under the siege of the people, the momentum of terror superposed together, making people breathless.


    Lu Yu just glanced at them faintly and said, "go away!"


    With a roar, a strong air wave centered on Lu Yu and spread directly around.


    Many of the bodyguards who rushed up were not able to stand and fell to the ground directly.


    The stone wall next to the courtyard was originally very strong, but under this sound, the wall actually cracked, and pieces of gravel slipped down.


    The sound gradually ended, and all the stone walls around the courtyard collapsed.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my young master''s house?" In the distance came the voice of Lu Chengfeng, who was frightened and angry.

 C1317

    Lu Chengfeng came from the main hall.


    He heard the anger that someone dared to come to his house to make trouble, and had accumulated anger since the day, and could not contain it any more.


    Although he lost face in front of Luyu, he was the leader of the branch of the hall, and no one could insult him.


    What a!


    Lu Chengfeng, surrounded by numerous guards, came directly to the yard.


    He looked around first, and saw the courtyard full of the old and weak of the main vein, and said coldly, "it''s you, you are here to make trouble?"


    He did not expect that these people of the main pulse would make such a big noise.


    Just as Lu Chengfeng was ready to be angry, a cold voice suddenly fell into his ear.


    "You don''t have to ask them to be in trouble. I do everything."


    Lu Yu looked at him silently, his eyes cold.


    At his feet, the guard of the Shao Lord''s mansion fell down, and many people still howled.


    Xiexiao saw Lu Chengfeng coming, as if he saw the rescue, surprised: "little Lord, help me quickly. This is the boy who not only hurt me, but also intends to save the Lord''s evil doing! "


    In his heart, the whole land family has no land ride the wind things.


    There is Lu Chengfeng to help, even if Lu Yu is stronger, it is useless.


    Xie Xiao looks at Lu Yu and grins at him: "boy, you are so much trouble. Rest assured, you will definitely fall on my hand after that. I''ll torture you slowly by then. "


    Xie Xiao built a private prison on the house of Shaozhu.


    Anyone who is not in his eyes will be taken to prison and tortured to death.


    Luyu looked at Lu Chengfeng: "so soon, we met again."


    See this murderer again, Lu Chengfeng''s legs are a little soft.


    He wants to cry and tears. Who am I provoking?


    If Lu Chengfeng''s greatest wish is to let him not see Luyu for a lifetime. He even made up his mind that Lu Yu would not leave Tianjing City for a moment, and he would not go out for a moment.


    But now, Lu Yu actually found it.


    "My predecessor What do you have to do with me. " Lu Chengfeng is extremely humble.


    He was afraid that Lu Yu was angry and killed him by himself.


    Luyu glanced at him and said coldly, "I heard you are catching the main pulse people, and you threaten him with Wei Xingchen''s daughter?"


    Lu Chengfeng immediately trembled and said, "I just follow the meaning of our Lord to catch the people in the main vein. As for threatening Wei Xingchen with her daughter, I don''t know at all. "


    He, really don''t know how Xie Xiao did it.


    As the small owner of Lu family, he only needs to command them to do it. When will he bother to get it?


    Suddenly, Lu Chengfeng trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    He realized that Lu Yu came here, I''m afraid it was not a simple question.


    "First, you have your house and those you know, and I don''t want to hear any more oppressions on the Lord. Otherwise, what do you do? I''ll let you try it again. " Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    Lu Chengfeng nodded quickly. At this time, he and Lu family main vein had any kind and resentment. Please appease the murderer.


    "Second, I will give you an hour. You will find Wei Xingchen''s father and daughter and apologize to them face to face. I want to see your sincerity. "


    Lu Chengfeng frowned, was ready to promise, Xie Xiao suddenly shouted: "boy, who do you think you are, dare to make us do less Lord?"


    Luyu ignored him and pointed to Xie Xiao: "kill him, dirty my hand. I don''t want to hear anything about this person after I go out. "

 C1318

    Xie Xiao sneered and said, "what do you think you are


    His heart is full of self-confidence. With the main information he has, Lu Chengfeng can''t kill him.


    Just as he was disdainful in his heart, Lu Chengfeng suddenly said with a smile: "this servant bullies others. I have long been fed up with it. You can rest assured that I will do it to your satisfaction. "


    Xie Xiao''s face became stiff.


    He turned his head and said in disbelief, "little Lord, you are mistaken. You should catch this boy. "


    Xie Xiao can''t understand. His own young master has always been arrogant and domineering. When did he show his timidity in front of outsiders?


    Bang!


    Lu Chengfeng stepped forward, slapped him hard in the face, and scolded: "you bastard, you blind dog''s eye, and I''m in trouble."


    Xie Xiao puzzled way: "this kid calculate what trouble?"


    Lu Chengfeng said with a grim smile: "you don''t even know Master Wang Chen of the northern region. You dare to bark."


    Several guards of the Lu family came up and directly arrested Xie Xiao. Lu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "you just built a private prison secretly before, thinking I didn''t know? Pull him down and give him a taste of the prison he built. "


    Xie Xiao''s face showed fear and pleaded.


    However, although there were many people present, no one pleaded with him.


    Since Xie Xiao became a confidant of Chengfeng, he became more and more invincible. All the benefits were taken by him alone. When others made him feel uncomfortable, he began to curse.


    Many people in Shaozhu''s house have complained about him for a long time, but it''s hard to say because of his identity.


    Not long after Xie Xiao was dragged down, a bodyguard came up and arched his hands and said, "little Lord, Xie Xiao died without even carrying the first tool of torture."


    "Set his cell on fire." When Lu Chengfeng finished all this, he turned his head and flattered him: "Master Wang Chen, look..."


    Lu Yu has no regrets about Xie Xiao''s death.


    Most of the people who did not want to follow Mr. Wei Xiaohuang before they joined him.


    This kind of villain should not die.


    "An hour''s time, seize it." Lu Yu leaves.


    He did not completely save all the people in front of him. The people in the main pulse have been oppressed all these years. It is far from enough to save some people.


    Three days later, the ancestors of the Lu family left the pass, and their future situation could naturally be reversed.


    After Lu Yu''s family was taken back, we asked the Lord Lu Wei to leave


    "Grab a fart and let it all go!" Lu Chengfeng dressed in a hurry, pointed to his staff and yelled: "quick, find Wei Xingchen, I will personally find him to apologize!"


    Soon, someone told him where Wei Xingchen was.


    Lu''s abandoned house.


    Wei Xingchen held the token given by Lu Yu. As expected, his journey was smooth without any obstacles.


    "Thank you very much. Otherwise, we may be doomed this time." Wei Xingchen sighed slightly.


    Just then, outside the dilapidated house, there was a sound of feet.


    Wei Xingchen was alert in his heart. He immediately stood up and looked out of the door. He saw Lu Chengfeng and others rushing in.


    "Ling''er, let''s go!" Wei Xingchen said anxiously.


    Those Lu family inspectors are all famous for landing and Chengfeng. Now that Lu Chengfeng comes here in person, his purpose is self-evident.


    But at this time, Lu Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward and came to Wei Xingchen.


    "Mr. Wei, it was my servant who was good at making opinions and disturbed you. This is my thank you. Please accept it Lu Chengfeng said sincerely.


    In his hands, it is a magic weapon with golden light, which looks extremely precious.


    Wei Xingchen stood in his place.


    The little Lord of the Lu family made an apology to him?


    Wei Xingchen''s head was buzzing, and he suddenly thought. Is that what the young man did?

 C1319

    Three days later, the main hall of Lu family.


    A melodious bell rang all over Lu family. Only when Lu family had great events, it would be knocked.


    Before the hall of Lu family, the children of each branch of Lu family had gathered here long ago, and waited for their heads.


    Today, Lu family ancestors leave the customs!


    This once dominated the northern region, the north region animal husbandry guard mark of the Lord, in everyone thought he died, the situation, resolutely out of the customs!


    There are many people on the scene who have reverence and excitement, but more people show a kind of anxiety and fear.


    The vast majority of the people present are the people of the branch.


    In these years, branches have been superior to the main vein, and even treat the people of the main vein as slaves.


    It can be thought that once the Lu family ancestors know, they will never have a good end.


    The third branch is located in the place, Lu Zhenhai has been sitting in a chair, waiting quietly.


    Beside him, more than 30 seats were all set aside, and everyone in each seat was a generation of amazing momentum.


    The children around saw these people, and they all showed a sense of awe in their eyes.


    Can sit in this situation, no exception, are all the supreme and powerful!


    Apart from the immortals, they are the strongest fighting force in the whole world!


    "Brother Huo candle, I will rely on you more in a moment." Lu Zhenhai laughs at the old people around him.


    Beside him, sitting a white haired old man, his face was solemn, heard the words, and was extremely proud.


    He was so kind, but Lu Zhenhai didn''t feel anything wrong.


    This old man with white hair, but he is a famous fire candle sword in the north.


    It is said that this expert has reached the late stage of supreme status long ago, but has not chosen to break through, but quietly accumulated his own strength.


    According to the words of the candle sword respecting himself, he does not intend to do anything, but to directly impact the human immortal realm and rise to the heaven in the moment of suffering the thunder.


    Few people can see the candle sword, the sword, can see the people, already died.


    At this time, the crowd behind the seat suddenly had some confusion, and it seemed that someone wanted to squeeze in.


    "Which one are you from, go away!" Several guards are ready to expel Luyu.


    Lu Yu looks too young, obviously a young man who is not familiar with rules.


    But the present, but are the most powerful, million can not let this kid hit which.


    Luyu said quietly: "it''s your Lord who came to invite me."


    Please, the owner?


    The guard looked at Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "if the Lord asks you, I am still the old ancestor."


    Luyu frowned and shouted loudly, "Lord of Zhenhai, I can come in now?"


    Hearing the voice of Luyu, Lu Zhenhai felt a little stunned.


    He thought that Lu Yu was timid, so he didn''t come, and didn''t expect Lu Yu to really come.


    Looking around, there is no Luyu seat.


    Lu Zhenhai hurriedly stood up and said with an arch smile: "it was master Wang Chen. You are late."


    Immediately, he told the next: "come here and prepare the seat for Master Wang Chen."


    Soon, a group of undermen moved a heavy wooden chair and placed them beside Luyu.


    Lu Yu is not welcome. He sits down with Damascus knife.


    The most powerful around, many are already white haired old people. Luyu is a young man among them, and many old people look at him with the same eyes.


    "This is this?" said the candle sword, frowning

 C1320

    Lu Zhenhai hurriedly introduced: "this is the champion of the previous Dandao Congress, Master Wang Chen."


    A glimmer of insight flashed in the eyes of the venerable sword: "Oh, it was you. It is no wonder that you can reach the supreme state when you are young."


    Then he looked at Luyu again and shook his head: "unfortunately, although you are good at alchemy, you don''t know that cultivation is going to take step by step. You go to the sky with pills. Even if you are amazing enough now, you have not been solid enough to practice at the end of the day. It is difficult to walk down. "


    The candle sword is a comment when you see Lu Yu.


    Just like an elder, after seeing his later generations, he was admonished.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "you can do it well. My cultivation, why do you have to talk more?"


    If we really talk about experience, Lu Yu doesn''t know how much the candle sword should be respected at high place.


    Funny this rumor is famous for the master of the northern region, and thinks Lu Yu is relying on the cultivation of the red medicine accumulation, and does not value him.


    "The young people now don''t know the sky is very thick. I am very kind to point you a few words, but I am regarded as a sidewind. Anyway, after all, it''s true to your ears. You will regret it in the future. "


    In the air, there was a smell of gunpowder in the moment.


    Lu Zhenhai hurriedly smiled: "don''t quarrel, the old ancestor is about to leave the customs, we still wait quietly."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the candle sword Zun: "Master Wang Chen is young and vigorous after all. Brother Huo candle should not be familiar with him."


    Between the words, Lu Zhenhai is flattering, extremely favoring the respect of fire and candle sword.


    He had to ask the strong man to be moved, but he had a cost that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    As for Luyu, he was just a man who came to make up the number. Luzhenhai did not take him seriously.


    In a word, it is best to have him, and without him, it is not impossible.


    Lu family guard who blocked Lu Yu before turned slightly. He did not expect that Lu Yu was really a master.


    "Is it not just by the accumulation of pills, if I can make pills, I will also use pills to pile myself up to the supreme state." Lu family guards were full of envy.


    Almost everyone thinks that Lu Yu''s cultivation is actually very moisture.


    After all, they are the Lord of the Tao. It is not normal to refine some pills that can improve their cultivation?


    Therefore, although Lu Yu attracted some people''s attention when he appeared, soon, the people took their eyes back from him.


    A alchemist who can only make Dan, can not lift any waves here.


    Just as the people talked about it, not far away, the second and fourth branches of the people also came in.


    Lu Gaoming and Lunan Feng, with their own strong people, walked into the next to the main hall of Lu family.


    Lu family three most powerful branches, in front of the hall door, suddenly show their strongest power!


    Before, Lu Yu and the fourth branch of the main Lu Nanfeng also have some festivals, but now, Lu Yu sits in the innermost corner, Lu Nanfeng did not notice him.


    "How could there be a hint of Yin in these people?" Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    His eyes, fell on several black people around Lunan peak.


    These black men are wearing black coats and wearing a hat on their heads, and they cover themselves with strict and solid cover.


    Even their bodies should wear some magic weapons to block the gods of others.


    Even though they were so hidden, Luyu still realized that the shade was on them.


    He is very familiar with this insidious spirit.


    "These people, they should be ghost fix." Lu Yu murmured.

 C1321

    After Lu Yu was reborn, he did not have much contact with ghost Xiu.


    Before in the southern wilderness, I met the master of the Yin Luo sect, and he was one of the ghost practitioners.


    In the previous life, Lu Yu, as the king of the nether world, created numerous ghost cultivation techniques. These skills were spread out, and some lower realms could also obtain these ghost cultivation skills by chance.


    Therefore, Lu Yu is very sensitive to ghost cultivation''s mana induction.


    "Second brother, fourth brother, you are a little late. Today is a big event for my grandfather to leave the pass. Don''t you come here earlier to show your respect? " Lu Zhenhai laughs.


    Lu Gaoming said lightly: "we come to respect our ancestors the most."


    As soon as this speech came out, many people around him suddenly changed their faces.


    It''s very impolite to say this, and even some don''t pay attention to Lu''s ancestors.


    After tasting it again, people will find that Lu Gaoming is fully qualified to say such a sentence.


    The whole Lu family, including the Northern Alliance, is under Lu Gaoming''s control.


    Lu Nanfeng, the master of the most masters of the Lu family, his strength can not be underestimated.


    When these two branches are united, there is no need to see the face of Lu''s ancestors.


    Lu Zhenhai''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "the old ancestor is about to leave the pass. I advise you not to do too much."


    Lu Gaoming snorted coldly: "it seems that you are determined to fight against us. You''ve saved a lot of money these years, but you can''t think of the strength behind us


    With scornful eyes, they watched the landing in Zhenhai, which made Lu Zhenhai clench his fist.


    The key reason why he ventured to support Lu''s ancestors was that he was the weakest in the branches.


    Lu Zhenhai was not in the Lu family before, but from a small local shopkeeper, climbing all the way to the position of home owner.


    The third branch of the Lu family, though not the strongest, is the richest one.


    However, some strength is not measured by money.


    Lu Zhenhai does not have enough strong, even if he finally devours the main vein of the industry, he is also the least.


    Instead of being slowly absorbed by other branches, it''s better to take a direct risk and protect the ancestors of the Lu family!


    The fire candle sword Zun suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly: "don''t worry, there is an old man here. The soldiers he invited can''t play any role."


    Lu Gaoming saw the candle sword Zun, and suddenly frowned. He bowed his head and exchanged a few words with the man in black behind him.


    The man in black gave out a few hoarse and strange smiles: "what bullshit sword Zun, I just sealed it in disorder. If I want to kill him, I can do it with one move. "


    Fire candle sword respect cold hum a: "show the fast tongue, take advantage of now still have time, quickly make a will to oneself."


    The man in black continued to laugh and did not answer.


    Just at this time, the Grand Hall of the Lu family suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Originally the calm sky, now the void suddenly twisted up, that piece of space suddenly appeared a dark shadow.


    The original noisy open space suddenly became quiet.


    Da! Da!


    A heavy footstep suddenly sounded from the hall.


    Then, Lu Wudi''s massive body appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    In the sky, a sudden burst of light, followed by a low bell, once again in the sky above Lu Jia.


    At the same time, all the people in Tianjing City stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of the Lu family.


    They all know what it means.


    Lu''s ancestors, we''re out of the customs!

 C1322

    As soon as Lu Wudi appeared, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone was watching the strong man in front of him, and even many of the Lu family''s children were too powerful to make a voice.


    Decades have passed, and the Lu family''s ancestors have been closed and disappeared.


    But even so, he was still the strongest in the whole Lu family and even in the whole northern region.


    "Congratulations on your leaving the pass Lu Zhenhai stepped forward quickly and said respectfully.


    There is such a leader of him, suddenly in the hall above the sound of a welcome.


    The third branch was silent, while the others were silent.


    Lu Wudi raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "it seems that some people don''t want me to go out."


    In the air, an invisible pressure swept out.


    Almost in an instant, all of us felt that there was a huge mountain pressing down on them, which made people breathless.


    Who in the end said that Lu''s ancestors'' health was getting worse and worse, and that they would not live long?


    Lu Wudi just a appearance, then let before also guess the people, all shut their mouths.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lu Wudi stepped to the hall before the sun fell on his body, at the moment let his figure appear particularly great.


    "When I was away, some people started to fight against me. Even my son was driven out by you."


    Lu Wudi pauses for a moment, and suddenly he shouts: "you are so brave!"


    A thunderbolt fell in everyone''s mind.


    Some of them have low accomplishments. They spit blood directly in this roar, and the heart of Tao is broken.


    Lu Gaoming stood up and said in a loud voice, "Lu Wudi, the times have changed. The cultivation world is the weak and the strong eat, the main pulse is weak, we take the place of the law of heaven, what do you have to say! "


    Lu Nanfeng also stood out, full of guest way: "you are not qualified to be the master of the house, roll down as soon as possible, let the position come out!"


    "The weak eat the strong? You''re right. I''m better than all of you. Today, I have to pay off my blood debt! "


    Lu Wudi''s face suddenly swept a cruel smile.


    "Cut off the blood of the Lu family like you, and give it to a sycophant! From today on, the second and fourth branches will no longer belong to the Lu family! " Lu Wudi yelled.


    In the Lu family, Lu Wudi is heaven.


    His words, like the law of heaven, follow his words.


    There was a loud noise in the air. At this moment, the people of the second and fourth branches felt as if something was passing away in their bodies.


    That''s the power of their blood.


    Without the blood of the Lu family, many people''s accomplishments have plummeted, and even some people have fallen into a great realm.


    Lu Gaoming and Lu Nanfeng''s faces changed. Even though they were the supreme, their accomplishments had an impact at the moment.


    From now on, they can no longer have the surname Lu.


    "Even if he has the power of the master of the family and can deprive us of the blood of the Lu family, why can he still give a surname?" Lu Nanfeng roared with surprise and anger.


    Given his surname by Lu Wudi, from today on, he can only claim to be a sycophant Nanfeng.


    Even if he didn''t, his descendants and grandchildren could only use this surname.


    "Shepherd gold seal! Lu Wudi is not only the leader of the Lu family, but also the shepherd of the northern regions! " Lu Gaoming suddenly turned his head and said to several black clothed humanists behind him: "ladies and gentlemen, please come forward and solve the problem of invincible land!"

 C1323

    As soon as this was said, the whole front door of the Lu family hall suddenly became tense.


    Several people in black sneered and said, "a land invincible makes you so embarrassed. Isn''t it that you have been robbed of your surname? What are you afraid of?"


    "After killing Lu Wudi and taking his shepherd''s gold seal, you can change your surname back."


    Lu Gaoming even hurriedly said: "all please, your honor. After the success, we will offer the reward together."


    More than a dozen men in black immediately walked out of the court, one of them sneered: "don''t worry, this kind of thing is easy to catch."


    Lu Wudi looked at the men in black and suddenly frowned: "are you not from the northern region?"


    All people born in the northern regions will be affected by the gold seal.


    But these people in black, obviously, were not affected by the golden seal of the shepherd.


    "Lu Wudi, my name is Yin Feihan, who killed you." The first man was not at all hospitable.


    Lu Wudi''s face was gloomy: "when have we, the people of the Lu family, lost the courage to face a duel? If you want to rob my master, you can come up and call some gangsters. I really look down on you. "


    Lu Gaoming said grimly with a smile: "how come so much nonsense, kill you, I am naturally the master of the Lu family! It''s up to you, brother Feihan


    Yin Feihan walked leisurely towards the landing invincible. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Lu''s ancestors at all.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Zhenhai, who had been watching, suddenly stood up and said, "to deal with you, you don''t need my grandfather to do it in person!"


    He turned and looked at an old man in hemp behind him: "master cangyue, this game you come on."


    The old man in hemp slowly stood up and said with a smile: "in my life, what I despise most is something that hides its head and tail. When you see it, you want to die. "


    Between the words, from the master cangyue, suddenly burst out like a fierce beast like breath.


    He was also invited by Lu Zhenhai.


    Yin Feihan laughed: "Lu Wudi, I didn''t expect that the grand shepherd should rely on these wastes to protect them."


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at master cangyue and said with a grim smile: "yes, I like to kill you all the rubbish most."


    Master Cang Yue smiles and is about to say a few harsh words.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came out of his right arm! With the sound of bone fracture, master cangyue''s right arm flew out in an instant!


    "You Master cangyue exclaimed, and hastened to summon a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is a fan. Now the fan is opened, and an ancient breath appears on the fan, which is shrouded around the master cangyue.


    "I spent billions of spirit stones on this fan. You can''t break it."


    Boom! Boom!


    A black wind flies out of the hands of Yin Feihan and stabs towards the fan.


    However, the defense of this sector is extremely tight, and the black wind can not get in at all.


    When master cangyue was full of confidence, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "What kind of crap wants to stop me?"


    Only heard a puff, with a burst of broken sound sounded, Yin Feihan''s arm went straight through the fan, mercilessly pierced the heart of master cangyue.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Master cangyue gave out a sharp scream.


    Yin Feihan didn''t let him die quickly, but let him die in endless pain.


    "It''s just a piece of trash, and it''s good to stop me?" In the eyes of Yin Feihan, a touch of irony flashed.

 C1324

    Lu Zhenhai''s face suddenly became a piece of iron and green.


    Master cangyue is a master he relies on very much. In order to invite him, luzhenhai does not know how much it cost.


    Unexpectedly, a face-to-face, was actually killed.


    Lu Gaoming laughed wildly: "old man, what waste are you inviting, so it can''t be used."


    Now that he has the chance to mock Lu Zhenhai, he will not let go of it.


    "OK, the other side should be the strongest of them. This man, I''d better get rid of it. " The candle sword is the way to the mouth.


    With the fire candle sword, the third branch of the public face a little bit better.


    Lu Zhenhai said with gratitude: "at the critical moment, you should rely on your predecessors."


    Many of the people he invited were all in the number. I''m afraid only the candle sword master can deal with the Yin Feihan.


    Yin Fei Han glanced at it: "what, are you going to send waste out to die?"


    The candle sword Zun came out and said, "don''t be rampant, old man, you will die here today."


    "I don''t mean it. If you say so many words, what can you do to me?" Yin Feihan suddenly turned into a group of black shadows, several of the body approached.


    "Find death!" The candle sword was pulled out with a sharp pull.


    A spell is poured into the sword, which suddenly burst out of a raging flame.


    The body of the sword is surrounded by the fire. A fierce sword Qi is sharp in a moment, and it stabs in the empty space.


    "A sword of fire and dragon!" "The candle sword said with great respect.


    Boom!


    A huge dragon of fire suddenly appeared in the void, tearing and biting towards the shadow of the Yin flying Han.


    It has to be said that the fire candle sword Zun can be famous in the northern region for many years, but it still has certain strength.


    The sword made it out, and half the sky was red by the fire.


    Seeing, the dragon will devour the shadow of his eyes. Suddenly, Yin Feihan hum cold, and a gust of wind broke out in the heart of his hand.


    The wind in the air blows the dragon. Soon, the fierce dragon is out of the control of the candle sword, and is rolled up and destroyed by the gale.


    "Evil ways are also worthy of selling in front of this seat!" The candle sword is sneering, and it is a sword following the past, stabbing into the dark shadow in the sky.


    Lu Yu in the bottom to see the truth, at this time, can not help but sigh a faint.


    Whether it was the former master cangyue or the candle sword master, they all read it wrong.


    The shadow is not strong, but his magic is amazing enough to make both strong people recognize the mistake.


    The object they are fighting for is nothing but a phantom, but the real kill is still hidden behind them.


    "Be careful behind you." Luyu reminded a little.


    The candle sword respected the words, and suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled, and in this moment, a huge wave of magic power came from behind him.


    Seeing the real body of Yin Feihan, I don''t know when he unexpectedly came behind him, and he was about to be cut down with a knife.


    Dang!


    The candle sword master hurriedly lifted the sword to block it, and could take the sword, but he was in a hurry to retreat a few steps.


    "I don''t need you to remind me of my fighting!" The candle sword turned his head and drank.


    Lu Zhenhai frowned: "Master Wang Chen, you are not good at fighting, or don''t talk about it."


    In other people''s eyes, Yin Feihan is clearly the body method is amazing, suddenly appeared behind the candle sword respect.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, Yin Feihan had been waiting for a long time, and he dared not hand until the candle sword showed its own flaw.

 C1325

    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s warning, huozhujian Zun would have been killed.


    Lu Yu shook his head and remained silent.


    The fire candle sword revered Yin Feihan: "although your body method is good, but after all, it''s just some small hands. It won''t make any climate. Now give up, I will save your life. "


    The duel just now, it is clear that the candle sword is down.


    But in his heart, how could he admit defeat face to face?


    Yin Feihan did not hit, sneered: "you were lucky before, someone will help you, next time, you will not be so lucky."


    "When you''re dying, you know you''re tough." Firecandle sword can''t help sneering and wields it again.


    This time, his sword spirit was more fierce than just now, and even two fire dragons gushed out with astonishing momentum.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenhai said with a satisfied smile: "the candle sword is an expert. If this sword goes out, that person will surely die."


    Even if he saw the powerful sword spirit, his eyelids would jump wildly.


    It can be predicted that Yin Feihan will never survive under such strong sword spirit.


    Lu Yu sighed slightly. He tried to stop him, but he still didn''t.


    He can see that the candle sword Zun may have some strength, but in the face of Yin Feihan, the strategy adopted is obviously wrong.


    Yin Feihan is good at sneaking attack.


    If you are smart, you should defend first. Wait for Yin Feihan hand, then launch a counterattack.


    But now, the fire candle sword Zun directly displays his strongest magic power. Although it is murderous, it has the feeling of killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    Once the fire candle sword Zun''s mana is exhausted, he will be defeated.


    In the field, as expected by Lu Yu, the fire candle sword Zun a hand, Yin Feihan quickly step back.


    See Yin Feihan backward, candle sword respect elated laugh: "timid as a mouse, have the ability and I face duel."


    Yin Feihan did not reply, but still cleverly dodged a fire.


    "It''s really dirty my hands to fight with you." The flaming candle and sword show a mockery on his face.


    Lu Zhenhai also called out: "brother Huozhu, why do you waste your time and kill him directly to avenge master cangyue?"


    Behind him, the group of strong men who were invited also cried out indignantly.


    With such a strong man as Huozhu, everyone''s mind is calm.


    Fire candle sword Zun roared, the sword in his hand suddenly expanded several times, and a huge fire dragon instantly drowned people''s eyes.


    Where the flame engulfs, the air is distorted by the heat wave.


    Hoo -


    when a sword falls, the flame candle sword Zun turns around directly.


    "I have said for a long time that since I have made a move, there is absolutely no possibility that he will survive." The fire candle sword Zun is full of confidence.


    He turned around directly, even Yin Feihan did not even die.


    Lu Zhenhai was also courteous. He was about to say a few good words when he caught sight of the firecandle sword Zun and his face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Huozhu, behind you!" Lu Zhenhai exclaimed.


    I saw originally should have been burned to ashes of Yin Feihan, at this moment even directly "resurrected" over.


    "No broken magic, not even the defense of my clothes." Yin Feihan sneered.


    He several body, directly came to the fire candle sword Zun behind, one palm clap.


    Boom!


    Firecandle sword Zun was directly beaten out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Rubbish, wasn''t it arrogant just now?" Yin Feihan stepped forward and stepped on the candle sword Zun.

 C1326

    The fire candle sword respect whole person falls into the earth, the whole person body is covered with dust.


    He was unwilling to cry out: "you attack, not a hero, you have the ability to fight head-on with me.


    Although he was trampled under his feet, he was still proud.


    If it is positive, Yin Feihan is definitely not his opponent.


    Yin Feihan''s face flashed a touch of amazement, then sneered: "you, afraid to be a fool?"


    Even those who have just entered the practice world know the cruelty of practice.


    It''s a dead battle between the two sides. Who cares how you win?


    Bang!


    Yin Feihan stepped on it, and the fire candle sword Zun immediately gave out a scream.


    From his body came a few ribs broken sound, this foot, let him hurt.


    "This is the master you invited. Ha ha, it''s just a waste. Go away!" Yin Feihan kicks the candle sword Zun out.


    All the strong men quickly caught the candle sword Zun. At this time, the flaming candle sword Zun and his precious clothes were full of cracking marks, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "This son plays tricks, or I will surely kill him!" Fire candle sword Zun does not agree with the airway.


    Others looked at him, but from respect to contempt.


    If you lose, you lose. What can you say.


    What''s more, firecandle sword Zun was kicked out by a younger generation, and many people have lost their awe for him.


    "Three masters, I lost a lot in this contest. In addition to giving me a good reward, you also need to pay my reputation loss. " Fire candle sword Zun suddenly said.


    What!


    Lu Zhenhai was stunned and said, "do you want me to give you reputation loss fee?"


    It is clear that the fire candle sword Zun lost the fight, but he still wants money?


    "Isn''t it right?" he said? You said a fair and aboveboard contest before, but now the opponent is so insidious and cunning that I have lost my reputation. Shouldn''t I ask you for compensation? "


    Lu Zhenhai nearly burst out with blood.


    He had seen many shameless people, but it was the first time he had seen such a brazen person.


    "Get out of here Lu Zhenhai roared.


    He was able to become the owner of three branches, but he was not fooled by others.


    This candle sword Zun has no ability and wants to get money from him. He is just looking for death.


    "Very good, you will regret it," said the firecandle sword reverence coldly


    In the northern regions, he had numerous disciples and grandchildren.


    Although it is not comparable to the Shanglu family, if he is really serious, it is not difficult for Lu Zhenhai to be in trouble.


    Lu Zhenhai invited other experts, see the situation is also a burst of frustration.


    "Three masters, I''m leaving."


    "We are limited in our ability. Please ask the three owners to ask for other experts."


    For a time, the original third branch of the thirty or so of the supreme, unexpectedly all ready to leave.


    Three branches of the people, suddenly felt a burst of despair.


    If they lose their supremacy, then they really have no good end.


    The final outcome, I am afraid, will be more miserable than the main pulse.


    Fire candle sword Zun and others are preparing to leave, one side of Lu Gaoming suddenly said in a deep voice: "you can''t go."


    In an instant, a group of people in black surrounded them.


    "You''re going to leave like this after you''ve gone to the third Lu Gaoming''s face was gloomy.


    The faces of the more than thirty of them suddenly changed.


    Just now Yin Feihan''s performance, they are to see in the eye, if these people in black start, they are not rivals.


    Fire candle sword Zun said decisively: "I want to abandon the secret and turn to you. Only you are worthy to be in charge of the Lu family

 C1327

    As soon as he said this, a group of contemptuous eyes gathered around him.


    Lu Zhenhai paid a lot of money to invite the fire candle sword Zun. Unexpectedly, he didn''t make any achievements. In a flash, he turned to the enemy.


    However, he didn''t feel anything wrong. He didn''t change his face: "Lu Zhenhai''s unkindness is the first. Then don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    When he said this, others looked down on him even more.


    As soon as he came to Tianjing City, Lu Zhenhai personally went to meet him and even gave him the best treatment.


    Even if he lost himself, Lu Zhenhai did not say anything.


    However, Huozhu had the audacity to ask for the loss of reputation.


    Lu Zhenhai has always done his utmost to respect the fire candle sword. On the contrary, he is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with food.


    Lu Gaoming said faintly: "now as long as I turn to me, I can let bygones be bygones."


    More than 30 other supreme masters looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    After all, this is the land boundary of the Lu family. The current situation should be very clear. It is estimated that even the ancestors of the Lu family can not afford any trouble.


    It''s better to go to Lu Gaoming than to wait for death.


    With more than 30 of them, Lu Gaoming''s influence was huge.


    "Invincible land, without these wastes, what can you do?" Yin Feihan laughed loudly.


    However, his laughter did not last long.


    A dark shadow suddenly came to Yin Feihan''s body in front of them.


    Bang!


    When Yin Feihan reacts, it''s too late.


    He was suddenly hit by a huge force, the whole person flew out in a direction, fell on the ground, spit blood.


    People can see clearly that what just flashed by was a chair!


    Yin Feihan mouth constantly spilled blood, those blood moment under his hat, continue to spread out.


    His body trembled a few times, and finally he stopped powerless.


    Just throw out a chair and you''ll kill him!


    Lu Wudi took back his hand and said faintly, "a group of curfews, are you going to use these people to seize my position?"


    A faint thunder, as if across the sky.


    Lu Gaoming''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but he still said with a smile: "after all, the ancestor is a powerful person to scatter immortals. It is naturally easier to kill us who are the most powerful."


    "Hum!" Lu Wudi sneered: "since I know that I can''t beat him, I still don''t want to punish myself. Do you want me to kill you?"


    At this time, a Lang Lang''s voice suddenly sounded from another direction of the Lu family.


    At the same time, four strong breath, from different directions of the Lu family.


    "It''s so intimidating


    "This kind of power is much stronger than the supreme realm. Does Lu Gaoming really have the ability to invite the strong people in sanxianjing?"


    At the moment when people were suspicious, four figures appeared in the sky.


    If you look closer, you will find that their faces are somewhat similar.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for years." The first old man said with a faint smile.


    Lu Wudi snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "are you playing a trick behind them?"


    The conversation between the two, heard by others, immediately caused a storm.


    Soon, someone recognized the four old men in front of them.


    "The ancestor of the four branches of the Lu family!"


    "The strong one who is invincible with Lu! The battle between Lu''s family and the enemy is over! "


    I''m very glad that I went to Lu Gaoming before.

 C1328

    At present, these four great ancestors are the four people rescued by Lu Yu in the Doushi palace in the past.


    Trapped by doushugong for many years, their mana and accomplishments have been seriously damaged. Fortunately, in this year, they have gradually recovered to their former peak state.


    At this time, the four ancestors Qi Zhi, Lu Wudi''s power was suppressed.


    Lu Wu regretted grimly and said: "there is only a group of waste left in the main vein of the Lu family. It is better to abdicate and give way to power than to let you lead the Lu family to their own destruction! Lu family, it doesn''t belong to you anymore! "


    They are all the strong men of the same era as Lu Wudi, and each of them has the cultivation of San fairyland.


    "Lu family, it seems that the sky is going to change."


    "I thought Lu Wudi could sweep invincible, but all the four ancestors rebelled. Even if he was an immortal, he would not be his opponent."


    The burning candle sword was respected, and the expression on his face was even more arrogant: "I expected it to be true. Lu Wudi acted against his will, which has been unpopular for a long time. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to work for him for a long time. "


    The people around him didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and got out of the way.


    Bang!


    Lu Wudi clasped his hands on the chair and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. Kill me. You can get what you want naturally."


    How cruel the cultivation world is. For their own interests, brothers can''t count.


    Since Lu wuhui chose to mutiny, they were naturally ready for it.


    With a roar, Lu Wudi and the four ancestors disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, there was a sound of thunder in the sky, which could be heard by all the people in Tianjing City.


    Many people, no matter how high his accomplishments are, feel as if there is a heavy hammer falling on the bottom of their hearts, which makes people unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Is this the battle of San fairyland?"


    "It''s too strong. Just as soon as I fell down, my consciousness was shattered in an instant. This kind of battle of scattering fairyland can only be watched from afar, and can never be viewed with divine consciousness. "


    All present, pale as they were, were staring at the battle in the sky.


    The winner of this battle will eventually master the Lu family!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud noise in the sky kept coming, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Lu Zhenhai''s face was pale. He never thought that Lu''s branch would invite their ancestors.


    Lu Wu regretted that they had entered the forbidden area a long time ago and disappeared. They did not expect to appear at this time.


    "There is no turning back in the bow. Since I have done it, I am not afraid of their revenge!" Lu Zhenhai made up his mind.


    He is not an orthodox housekeeper, but from a small shopkeeper, step by step to climb up.


    All along the way, he relied on luck and determination. If you look after the head and the tail, he will never get to the point where he is today.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhenhai glanced at Lu Yu and regretted: "Master Wang Chen, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better go. "


    It is ironic that all the masters he invited with a lot of money before have defected.


    Lu Yu, however, was called by him to gather the number of people, and actually persisted to the end.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no harm."


    He looked at the battle in the sky, but he didn''t rush out.


    From Lu Yu''s point of view, it''s natural to see that the Lu family ancestor in front of him is a little strange.


    However, I''m afraid this is Lu Wudi''s own plan. Lu Yu plans to wait and see for a while to decide whether to launch.


    Bang!


    With a burst of loud noise, Lu Wudi''s figure suddenly fell down from the sky and hit the hall severely.


    The Lu family hall, which symbolizes the sovereignty of the landing family, was suddenly smashed into a big hole.


    People see this, immediately all the attention focused here.


    Is it true that Lu''s ancestors were defeated?

 C1329

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four figures appear at the same time, and the figures of Lu wuhui and others reappear.


    They were in a bit of a mess, but the discerning eye could see that the four did not spend too much effort.


    "Lu''s ancestors are destined to be old."


    "Although he used to be invincible, his age has accelerated, and it is no longer his time."


    Some people who appear to be loyal to the main vein, even though they have gone to the branch, all sigh in their hearts.


    As soon as the old ancestor of the Lu family collapsed, there was no hope for the main vein.


    Lu wuhui glanced at the Lu family ancestor who had fallen in the rubble, shook his head and said, "you really, I''m so disappointed."


    "Over the years, I thought you could cultivate something in seclusion, but I didn''t expect to be so weak."


    "This Lu family is my master. Today, let it be returned to its original owner. "


    Lu wuhui then glanced at Lu Zhenhai.


    Seen by such a powerful person, Lu Zhenhai suddenly shivered.


    However, Lu Zhenhai, after all, experienced quite a lot and soon recovered his composure.


    "I swear to be loyal to my ancestors. I have no two minds." Lu Zhenhai cheered.


    He knew that if Lu Wudi died, these people would never let him go.


    Instead of being slaughtered, you''d better go out before you die!


    Lu Wu regretted a faint smile: "pour also calculate loyalty, wait for me to kill Lu Wudi, I can allow you to continue to take charge of the third branch."


    What is this?


    Even the people of the third branch, who were already ready to die, were told such an outcome.


    Many people''s hearts have been shaken.


    There is a third branch of the elder advised: "master, we should surrender, at least still able to maintain the current status."


    The third branch, though not the strongest in the Lu family, is the richest.


    If they can continue to run the third branch, they can still retain their glory and wealth.


    Lu Zhenhai''s face was overcast and uncertain. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and said, "do you want me to betray my ancestors? Don''t think about it


    Others are short-sighted, and he will not.


    Lu Zhenhai is too clear about the character of these people.


    It''s just that the influence of the third branch is too great, and it''s not easy to deal with it for a while.


    If Lu Zhenhai really capitulated, Lu Wuren will gradually encroach on their third branch by various means. At that time, he will still die.


    "I will be loyal to my ancestors! If you want to move my grandfather, step on my body Lu Zhenhai suddenly stood up and raised his voice.


    This move of his, let everybody be astonished.


    This, or the three masters with the purpose of protecting themselves with wisdom?


    The elder of the third branch stamped his feet: "are you crazy? You can''t see the situation clearly until now! My third branch was founded by merchants. The most important thing is to know the current affairs. Now, in this situation, do you want our third branch to fall into the abyss of doom! "


    Lu Zhenhai''s face was calm and said, "I have made up my mind. No one can change it."


    He went straight to Lu Wudi and looked up: "come on, do it!"


    In a flash, everyone was impressed by Lu Zhenhai!


    Everyone knows that Lu''s ancestors are going to be defeated, but he even has to step forward.


    Although it is unreasonable to do so, many people still revere Lu Zhenhai.


    In contrast, the flaming candle sword Zun, who surrendered directly when the situation was bad, was in sharp contrast to Lu Zhenhai.


    The elder of the third branch said angrily, "you are doing wrong! For the sake of the third branch, we will never be stupid with you

 C1330

    The elders suddenly gave a voice: "the Lord of the family has fallen into the evil way, I don''t know repentance! All those who plan to be discredited can go with us now! "


    The third branch of the people sent out a stir, in a moment more than half of the people, followed the elders to leave.


    Those people directly rushed to Lu Gaoming''s side, unwilling to follow Lu Zhenhai to die together.


    Lu Gaoming smiled: "rest assured that after the third year''s death, you will establish a new third branch."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Zhenhai looked at the group before him, and suddenly a little bit of ridicule was passing through the corner of his mouth.


    This group, the man of a short eye.


    They thought it would be good to run for Lu Gao?


    When Lu Gaoming devours all their industries, these people lose their last value and will be killed by Lu Gaoming one by one.


    Lu wuregret suddenly up and down to look at Lu Zhenhai, shaking his head: "noisy."


    Long sleeves face luzhenhai, and fan them directly.


    Only a sound of the cry, a strong wind appeared around the instant, blowing the whole people directly to one side.


    The power of the scattered fairyland is beyond doubt. Lu Zhenhai is not stable in pace and falls directly to one side.


    He was also in front of him, but he was held down by Lu Yu.


    "Don''t be impulsive, and watch it change." Luyu said softly.


    Hearing Lu Yu say this, Lu Zhenhai frowns, just to say what, he sees Lu Gaoming stepping up.


    "What bullshit north is the first, not to be killed by Laozi." Lu Gaoming''s face appeared a smile, and came directly to Lu wuenemy.


    Lu Wudi was besieged by four ancestors. At this time, he was dying and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    His present filling, even if a unarmed man came over, can easily kill him.


    "You''re not very horizontal, what do you put in front of me!" Lu Gaoming suddenly evil to the side of the gall, a slap on the face of Lu invincible.


    With a slight noise, a mask fell directly from the invincible face of the land.


    Although the face under the mask is also old, it is not invincible!


    Lu Gaoming was a little stunned: "you are not him!"


    The false "Lu Wudai" in front of me suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and sneered: "the master expected that it was true. Lu family has been in the past few years, and indeed, there are many traitors."


    He, it was a fake!


    Originally thought the dust settled, did not expect to have changed again.


    Lu Gaoming angrily said, "where is the real invincible land!"


    Until now, all of them have been played by the invincible land.


    Originally thought that the winning ticket was in the grip, but in a flash, Lu Gaoming found that all they did was in the calculation of Lu Wuqi.


    "Are you looking for an old man?"


    A gloomy voice suddenly blew up in Lu Gaoming''s ear.


    Lu Gaoming felt instantly that his neck was pinched.


    Bang!


    A light noise, Lu Gaoming immediately felt the sky spinning, powerless fall on the ground.


    Lu Gaoming was directly broken by a strong wind, and died on the spot.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a thunder sound was even made out of the sky.


    "After waiting so long, you all jumped out of the way." A voice of majesty reverberated throughout the land.


    At the same time, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    They didn''t hear it wrong, it was the voice of the invincible land.


    Unlike the voice of the counterfeiting people, this voice is full of a kind of indescribable tyranny!

 C1331

    In front of the Grand Hall of the Lu family, all the people were staring at the strong man who appeared from the void.


    The breath of the counterfeiter just now was obviously a little weak. Even though he looked amazing by his power, he didn''t frighten everyone.


    However, the present one, all who see him, will feel that there is an impregnable mountain in front of him.


    Decades ago, the invincible northern region.


    Like his name, all those who did not submit to him were suppressed by him.


    Many people who have gone through the scene at that time seem to have been recalled and a trace of timidity in their hearts can''t help it.


    "No way! It''s hard for others to imitate your moves just now! " Lu Wu is unwilling to roar.


    The four of them beat Lu Wudi. They thought everything was settled, but what they defeated was just a fake body.


    How can Lu Wuren accept this result?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Wudi went straight to the double, even didn''t reply.


    As if, Lu Wu regret''s cry, just like ants in the general barking, is not worth paying attention to.


    "Sir, my mission has been completed." The stand in has been exhausted and dying.


    Hearing the voice of the double, Lu Wuren is suddenly shocked.


    He suddenly looked at the double again and said in surprise, "he was the housekeeper of the Lu family in the past, Lu Shunde?"


    At last he remembered who the double was.


    Lu Shunde, for many of the young Lu family''s children, is very strange, but for them, the strong of the older generation, it is very familiar.


    At that time, Lu Wudi was only a young clan leader, and Lu Shunde was Lu Wudi''s bodyguard.


    Many years later, Lu Wudi became the patriarch of the Lu family, and Lu Shunde became the housekeeper of the Lu family!


    Many people will only think that Lu Shunde is a kind-hearted old man.


    But did not know, this indifferent nameless housekeeper, is a supreme strong!


    "It''s a pity In the end, we didn''t see the young master and the eldest lady. It''s said that they all have families in Nanhuang. It''s a pity... " Lu Shunde''s voice trembled, and he kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    He was originally only the cultivation of the supreme realm. He broke through the fairyland by secret method, which had consumed a lot of vitality.


    Now he has been besieged by four powerful scattered immortals. Lu Shunde has been unable to hold on for too long.


    "Master, it seems that Lu wuhui is not the only enemy today. You should be careful... " Lu Shunde''s words have not finished, life has finally come to an end.


    In his eyes, the streamer gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a touch of dark gray.


    Lu Wudi had no sorrow or joy on his face. He closed Lu Shunde''s eyes and said indifferently, "I will deal with the affairs of the Lu family."


    With this sound, all of us felt an invisible pressure falling on them.


    This is not only the Lu clan leader, but also the northern region''s active anger.


    These rebels, invisible, have been forbidden by the way of heaven.


    "The aura around here is gone."


    "It''s not that we''re missing, but we''ve been ostracized by heaven, and we can''t absorb aura."


    Many rebellious branches of the strong, suddenly turned pale.


    Without a duel, the aura of one''s own side cannot be replenished. This kind of means is simply unprecedented.


    "People should pay for what they have done." Lu Wudi coldly swept to the crowd: "now, it''s time for you to pay back!"

 C1332

    Plop! Plop!


    As Lu Wudi''s voice came out, people of the Lu family were constantly kneeling on the ground.


    These people are the people who participated in the rebellion. Their mouths are constantly overflowing with blood, and some of them fall to the ground and die.


    Even some of the most powerful people have been vomiting blood.


    Although they didn''t die at once, they felt as if they had been deprived of something. Some things were passing quickly.


    "Heaven forbids! Are we traitors? Why can''t you rebel for decades? " Lu Nanfeng''s face was as white as paper, and he was unwilling to roar.


    At the same time, in every corner of the Lu family, many of the children of the branch exploded their heads and died on the spot.


    Some of the people who had been bullied looked around in surprise.


    Those who had been riding on their heads, the branches of the people, one by one fell to the ground, life quickly disappeared.


    This day is the sky of the northern region.


    All the plants and trees in this area are controlled by the land invincible.


    In the field, the only ones not affected were Lu Yu and the third branch, as well as Lu wuhui and other four ancestors.


    San fairyland, out of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, not affected by the secular.


    But even so, Lu Wu regret''s face, still very ugly.


    "Lu Wudi, today is the time for you to perish! I won''t be crushed by you all my life Lu Wu regrets to drink angrily.


    He and Lu Wudi''s brother, from small to large, have been suppressed by Lu Wudi.


    He has never won Lu Wudi in terms of competition and fighting methods.


    People in the world only know that Lu Wudi is the strongest one in the Lu family. Who knows that Lu Wu regrets him?


    Lu Wudi said indifferently: "you, let''s go together."


    Once the strongest in the northern region, Lu Wudi did not pay attention to Lu Wuren and others.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Wu regretted to shout angrily, stretched out his finger straight to the sky.


    Originally clear sky above, suddenly between dark clouds, countless thunder appeared in the sky.


    "Ten thousand feet of thunder!"


    Under the control of Lu wuhui, countless thunders in the sky seemed to be controlled by a kind of force and bombarded in the direction of the hall.


    At the same time, the other three ancestors have also used their strongest means, the overwhelming magic ho fell down.


    Four scattered fairyland attack, almost occupy the entire line of sight.


    Many people close to the main hall will open their body protection magic to prevent being affected.


    In front of us, these terrible magic will fall in front of the invincible. I saw that Lu Wudi suddenly stepped forward and took a deep breath. He took a deep breath and suddenly drank furiously.


    "Drink


    A roar, like thunder on the ground.


    From Lu Wudi''s side, an invisible shadow of the green dragon appeared out of thin air, and those magic arts collided violently together.


    The violent wind, which was spreading around. For a moment, with the Lujia hall as the center, all the houses and walls collapsed within a mile.


    Lu wuhui gritted his teeth and said, "he is alone, besieging him!"


    At the same time, the four great ancestors hanged and killed land invincible.


    But in the moment they approached, Lu Wudi''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He raised his head slightly and gently pointed at the four men who had rushed up.


    There is a roar in the air.


    Lu wuhui''s four people suddenly screamed, and their breath suddenly regressed to the extreme, even their life span was affected.


    "Tiandao strangulation, it''s Tiandao strangulation again! We have already jumped out of the mortal world. Why are we still influenced by the way of heaven? " Lu Wuren screams.

 C1333

    In Lu Wudi''s palm, there is a gold seal.


    On the gold seal, there are four bright characters, "northern region shepherd".


    At this time, the gold seal sent out a brilliant light and went straight into the sky, with an amazing momentum.


    An indescribable force of heaven spread in the air. All the magic arts cast by the four great ancestors were affected by the power of the heavenly way, and gradually began to melt.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to be!"


    Lu Wuren is full of bitterness and bitterness, and shouts like a demon.


    But with Lu Wudi''s palm in the air, the ferocious force fell directly on him. Lu wuhui and the other three ancestors flew out at the same time and hit the wall heavily.


    There was silence.


    Those who had planned to rebel were staring at the old man standing in front of the hall.


    Is this the strength of Lu''s ancestors?


    Even if it is a strong scattered fairyland, can not get rid of the shackles and influence of heaven!


    In other words, in the northern region, they want to kill land invincible. Only the passive part, but can not hurt the land invincible at all.


    This is invincible!


    Lu Wudi looks at Lu Wubei in silence: "admit your guilt and become a sin slave of the clan. I can spare your life."


    Sin and slavery are the harshest punishment of a family to the rebellious people.


    All sin slaves need to hand over their own spiritual imprints, and are driven by the patriarch for generations to come.


    Even if they die, their spirits will be used by the patriarch, and they can''t flee.


    Lu wuhui laughed: "for this moment today, I have prepared for many years! If I had not been trapped in the forbidden area, I would have killed you! Do you think I''m afraid of death


    The other three ancestors, too, were equally resolute.


    Naturally, they knew what it would be like to be a criminal slave.


    That''s a punishment that can''t survive or die. With their pride, how can they accept such an ending.


    "In that case, you''d better die." Land invincible domineering hand, toward landing without regret will fall.


    From the void air, a huge mana palm is formed, and it will hit Lu Wuren.


    But at this time, an invisible force suddenly released, directly cut off the palm of land invincible from the middle.


    At the same time, the confinement formed by the invincible force of the natural way around the land was also lifted invisibly.


    Those black robed men who had recovered their freedom of movement suddenly rushed towards the landing invincible.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail. Show me your image!" Lu Wudi had a big drink, and a strong wind suddenly swept out.


    The fierce strong wind instantly lifted the hat on the black robe''s head, and all the people around him exclaimed at the same time.


    Under the hat, there were purple and black faces.


    Their appearance is still human, but their skin is like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell.


    The purple and black runes were carved on their faces, making them more ferocious.


    Bang bang!


    Under the strong spirit, these black robed people have stepped back and returned to their original positions.


    "Why, in order to seize power, you have invited ghost repair!" Lu Wudi cried in a deep voice.


    What!


    Everyone is shocked to see these black robed people. Are they ghost Xiu?


    The cultivation of ghost cultivation is to refine their souls and obtain strength.


    Even if he dies, his soul can be put into reincarnation. However, if they are obtained by these ghost cultivation, they can''t really survive or die.


    Therefore, ghost repair has been excluded in all areas, and few people will choose to become ghost repair again.

 C1334

    Lu had no regrets, and his face was suddenly cold.


    He turned to Lu Nanfeng and shouted, "the ghost repair you asked?"


    Lu wuregret and other four ancestors, before only thought these black robes were Lu Nanfeng invited death.


    But they never thought that these people were ghost fix.


    Lu Nanfeng suddenly changed his face and then bit his teeth and said, "for the sake of family, we should do whatever we can. What is it to do with ghost repair, please! "


    "Nonsense!" Lu has no regrets and is furious.


    Ghost repair is rejected as the magic way in the northern region. All those who are involved with them will be excluded by all the others in the northern region.


    Even if they finally got the control of Lu family, they would be rejected by the whole north region!


    "Lu wuregret, I just saved you, you so do not want to see me?" A voice of petticulate anger suddenly sounded.


    All the people in the Lu family, suddenly feel the air around, and in a moment they become much colder.


    "Yin Qi?" Luyu has a pick of eyebrows.


    Now the sun is shining high and the sky is clear. It can still maintain such a harsh Yin Qi in this environment. It can be seen that the person is cultivating himself in depth.


    "These people are still there." A wisp of fragrance, suddenly in Lu Yu between the breath of the nose reverberate.


    Luyu turned around, but saw Chu Yuru Pavilion, slowly sitting beside.


    Lu Yudao: "what is your injury, how is your recovery?"


    "Of course, Master Wang Chen should not forget that they are from the family of King Dan."


    Chuyuru smiled gently, then looked around, whispered: "Master Wang Chen, you can watch by the side, don''t interfere. Our Chu family has arrangements in this game. "


    Well?


    Luyu silently thought, looked at it, and immediately caught a few strong breath in another direction of Lu family.


    There are also the most powerful, hidden, not appearing.


    But it''s also in the mood. Lu family and Chu family are closely linked, Lu family has something to do, Chu family will not ignore naturally.


    Inside the main hall.


    Lu wuenemy frowned: "you, led the outsiders in?"


    Lu family''s guard array can never be opened without the token of the owner.


    At present, Lu Gaoming is dead. Only one who will open his family door to meet ghost repair is Lu Nanfeng.


    A little bit of black gas, from the Lu family door began to spread. Many Lu family children can not help but to shiver, began to use the magic force to protect their heart.


    Lu Wu regretted that his face suddenly changed, and he said, "who are you?"


    Bang!


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked directly, and on the way to the main hall of Lu family, a row of black robes appeared.


    These black robes hide their faces in their hoods, and they can''t see them from their appearance.


    The black robes, surrounded by a delicate sedan chair, slowly walked to the front of the Lujia hall.


    "The top families in the north of the hall are so chaotic that they should be handed over to us for treatment." The sound came out again, and it was almost enchanting.


    The sedan chair door opened and a man in black knelt on the ground.


    From the sedan chair, a gorgeous woman walked slowly, stepping on the back of the black robe.


    The five features of this woman''s life are exquisite, and the charm between eyebrows reaches the extreme. Many young children see the appearance of a gorgeous woman, can not help but jump in the heart, face red ears.


    Even some of the people who are not determined will fall directly on the ground, and the blue ribs on the forehead are revealed.


    "You are brave to release the enchanting skill in my land house!" Lu Wudi drank a sound, the thunder blew up, and the black air around him was instantly dispersed.


    The children of Lu family who were blinded came to their senses at the same time, but they were shocked.


    Just one eye, can control the other party''s mind, this flattering skill, it is unheard of!


    A woman a purple dress, light smile way: "fortunately, this Yin Luo Zong seven hall Lord, Yin away from Phoenix."


    "Yin luozong!"


    Lu wuenemy has been a quiet face, eyebrows also slightly wrinkled: "my Lu family and your well water do not violate the river, here round you to talk about three things."


    Yin Li Feng laughed: "say so many nonsense to do, I am your home owner personally invited! You, are you treating the guests like this? "


    Come on, please?


    Lu wuregret double eyes open, staring at Lu Nanfeng: "is it you, please Yin luozong come here?"


    Lu Nanfeng, with no regret, raised his head and said, "yes, the whole northern region, can fight against Lu invincible, only Yin luozong."


    "What if they were ghost fix? Old father, you are too pedantic! "

 C1335

    Lu wuhui was furious: "I want the world of the Lu family, not to let you lead the wolf into the house."


    This Lu Nanfeng is so stupid.


    He thought, Yin Luo Zong these people are good stubble?


    The reincarnation of the heaven and earth has long been occupied by the Yin Luo sect, who controls the hell, and all souls are controlled by the Yin Luo sect.


    If it''s OK to say that the spirit and soul still have consciousness, some low-level monks and some ordinary people can only passively accept the assignment of Yin Luo Zong.


    This is the reason why Yin luozong was excluded.


    "Look at what you Lu family is like now. It''s a mess. It''s better to cooperate with our Yin Luo sect. We can help you to be the clan leader of the Lu family. Even if the ice field attacks, we Yin Luo sect can help you to stop it. " Yin Li Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Wu regretted angrily: "I am a member of the Lu family. If I want to betray Lu Wudi, I will never betray the Lu family."


    If you are promoted to the position of clan leader by Yin Luo Zong, even if it can be easier, it will eventually be controlled by Yin Luo Zong.


    Yin luozong was insidious and treacherous. When the time came, let alone his clan leader position, even the whole Lu family would be destroyed together.


    Lu Wuren can''t be such a sinner.


    But at this time, an ancestor in white beside Lu wuhui suddenly slapped him on his body.


    The other two ancestors also shot at the same time, all with a killing move, the three powerful force fell on Lu Wuren instantly.


    Bang!


    Lu wuhui''s clothes were agitated by countless strong winds and gradually swelled up.


    His mouth suddenly spilled a trace of blood, and finally could not bear such a powerful pressure, and instantly spit blood!


    "You Lu wuhui''s hair spread out and his eyes fixed on the other three ancestors.


    Trapped in the forbidden area together, Lu wuhui thought he had seen through the three men, but they wanted to kill him at the critical moment.


    "Nanfeng is right. We can''t win without the help of Yin Luo Zong." The old man in White said coldly: "for the sake of the family, you''d better sacrifice your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Wuren spits blood and laughs miserably.


    His purpose was to defeat Lu Wudi and become the new patriarch of the Lu family.


    From small to large, he has been suppressed by Lu Wudi. Only by truly defeating Lu Wudi once can he break his own demons.


    But, he was fooled.


    Lu Nanfeng, as well as the three ancestors in front of him, used him as a knife emissary.


    When he was no longer effective, these people showed their ferocious faces again and planned to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    "I''m not a traitor of the Lu family Lu wuhui suddenly burst into a rage, and the two green dragons gathered in the air and rushed to the three ancestors.


    The three ancestors of the Lu family drank in unison, and at the same time displayed their strongest magic.


    Boom!


    Lu Wuren is outnumbered, and his spell is directly broken. He is also hit by three palms at the same time, and his injury is more serious.


    A sad smile passed through the corner of his mouth, and he finally fell to the ground not far away.


    "If you''re stubborn, kill it." White clothes ancestor light said.


    The other two, too, were equally apathetic.


    Even if they are trapped in the forbidden area together, even if they have many years of friendship, they can be abandoned under the temptation of the patriarchal throne.


    "You don''t seem to regard me as the patriarch." Lu Wudi''s voice is full of vicissitudes.


    He pointed to the direction of the three ancestors in white, and the three ancestors'' bodies were all in one shock, and they directly vomited blood and retreated.


    An invisible pressure pushed the three of them back and forth.


    But at this time, another force, from behind them, helped the three people up.


    "I''m also very curious about the strength of the first strong man in the northern region. You and I are better than invincible Yin Li Feng suddenly came forward and said with a faint smile.

 C1336

    Lu Wudi said in a deep voice, "come on


    In the clear sky, suddenly sounded a huge thunder roar sound.


    As the thunder fell, Lu Wudi''s body gradually rose into the sky, and his voice became more and more loud.


    "Here, it''s the northern region." Lu Wudi''s expression was solemn: "depriving Yin Luo Zong''s people of the northern region''s nationality is regarded as a traitor, and the way of heaven can''t tolerate it!"


    Boom!


    With the command of the invincible landing, the surrounding heavenly power instantly took something away from all the black robed people.


    That belongs to them. They originally had the right to be from the northern regions.


    From now on, they can''t absorb any aura from the northern region. Even if they stay here, they will be attacked by the way of heaven and never have a peaceful day.


    In a word, it is the power of the shepherd.


    However, in front of him, Yin Lifeng was not affected.


    She also held out a finger, pointing straight to the sky.


    "It''s my official''s order to attack the northern region and kill Lu Wudi!" Yin Li Feng shouts.


    In a flash, the people of the whole Tianjing City saw a strange sight that was hard to explain.


    The clear sky was now divided into two parts, half sunny and half gloomy.


    Those monks who had been deprived of the status of the northern regions were suddenly infused into their bodies by another force and gained new strength.


    In the hands of Yin Li Feng, a big seal is shining with dazzling golden light.


    It is engraved with four big characters, West Sea Shepherd!


    Yin Li Feng, like Lu Wudi, is a shepherd!


    Lu Wudi cried in a deep voice: "the gold seals of the four seas are all controlled by the dragon people. Where did you get it?"


    The one who has the seal of animal husbandry and guarding gold will master the general situation of the whole world.


    Lu Wudi was originally invincible in the northern region, but Yin Lifeng, relying on the animal husbandry and guarding gold seal, boldly launched a two territory expedition.


    The two territories of heaven in the sky game, has been unable to help their respective shepherds.


    Yin Li Feng sneered: "now, you can fight with me."


    On her delicate face, countless strange lines suddenly appeared, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Yin Li Feng suddenly approached Lu Wudi''s side and threw out a fist.


    Boom!


    Yin Li Feng''s fist, and Lu Wudi hit each other heavily, and they even stepped back several steps at the same time.


    In front of her eyes, the seven hall master of Yin Luo sect seems to be just a beautiful woman, but there is such a terrible power hidden in her body!


    She is also a strong person in San fairyland!


    Yin Li Feng laughed: "Lu Wudi, today, you''d better leave your life here."


    Behind her, three other Lu family ancestors also rose into the air and besieged Lu Wudi.


    The magic duels of the five powerful people in San fairyland are powerful, and the sky of Tianjing City is surrounded by numerous shocking noises.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Kill all the people who follow Lu Wudi. After tomorrow, the Lu family will be a new Lu family." Lu Nanfeng laughed.


    The black robed man of Yin Luo Zong stepped out at the same time.


    Each black robed man exudes a surprising momentum, which makes people feel shocked.


    These people in black are masters!


    Yin luozong has been quiet these years, gathering too many experts, and has already become the object that many forces dare not easily provoke.


    Firecandle sword Zun also cried out: "I have long seen that the third branch is not pleasing to the eye. Today I will let them bury with the main vein!"


    With that, he seemed to be taking the lead in order to perform more. He pulled out his sword and went to land town sea spur.

 C1337

    A bright flame flashed across the sky in an instant.


    The flame candle sword Zun was originally the most powerful one in the later period. At this moment, in order to perform in front of Lu Nanfeng, he showed his strongest blow.


    In an instant, people''s eyes were filled with flames, and the fierce flame made the air fluctuate.


    "Despicable, you deserve to kill me


    Lu Zhenhai roared, and his whole body''s magic power emerged, and a huge ice edge condensed out of thin air.


    The edge of the ice swept out and pierced the fierce flame in front of him in an instant. Just in front of the flame is fierce, although the ice is dense, but just let this flame sword come more slowly.


    Fire candle sword respect scornfully a smile: "this ability, also dare to disobey all branches?"


    The flame sword in his hand suddenly changed, and the flames gradually condensed in the sky, forming a huge flame dragon, which opened its mouth and swallowed it down.


    This change will be completed in an instant.


    Lu Zhenhai''s face changed greatly, so he quickly called out his body protecting magic weapon. A delicate Bagua mirror was suspended in the air, emitting light, protecting Lu Zhenhai''s figure.


    Dang -


    the flame dragon hit the Bagua mirror, and the brilliance of this body protecting magic weapon began to fluctuate violently, and a crack appeared on the surface.


    "Click" a sound, Bagua mirror instantly broken. Lu Zhenhai quickly retreated, his luxurious clothes were burned, and many places were blackened.


    He is a household owner who is separated. He is in his own family and is hurt by outsiders.


    A third branch elder cold hum way: "do not understand the current affairs, as expected is a small place out, only so low vision."


    "It was because you had a bit of business sense that I helped you from a local shopkeeper to a householder. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    "Fortunately, we are alert, otherwise our whole third branch will be buried with you."


    The elders who had already turned to Lu Nanfeng began to sneer at Lu Zhenhai.


    Lu Zhenhai gritted his teeth and said, "now you know how to laugh at me. If it wasn''t for Laozi, where did you get so many spirit stones and so many servants?"


    He started from the beginning, but what he has done these years is worthy of his heart!


    Third, if it''s not fast enough to accumulate wealth. With the third branch of the poor master, it is impossible to grow to this point.


    However, none of the elders mentioned the contribution Lu Zhenhai had made before.


    "Such stupid people, we''d better kill him earlier, so as not to drag my family down!" An elder said solemnly.


    Lu Nanfeng waved, a group of Yin Luo Zong black robed people immediately surrounded.


    Lu Zhenhai closed his eyes painfully, and his mouth was bitter.


    If he doesn''t do it at this time, tomorrow morning he will still be the head of the third branch, who will still be able to live under the authority of the new clan leader.


    But how can Lu Zhenhai be reconciled?


    Since the treasure is in the land invincible here, Lu Zhenhai has been determined to go down a road. People with both ends will not come to a good end.


    "You can kill me if you want. You know what I have done these years. There is no need to slander me at this time." Lu Zhenhai''s deep voice.


    It is absolutely a dead end for him to fight against so many powerful people alone.


    Perhaps, from today on, the weather will change from lujianai to the whole northern region.


    "When you die, I will ask for compensation from your descendants." The burning candle sword respects the great righteousness Ling ran, the greedy in the eyes flash away.


    The flame sword in his hand will stab Lu Zhenhai.


    Dang!


    But at this time, the blade of the flame sword seemed to hit a wall of air and could not move forward at all.

 C1338

    Yeah?


    Firecandle sword respect eyebrow a frown, deep voice way: "you still dare to fight back?"


    Lu Zhenhai has been wounded by Lu wuhui before. He has just used a magic weapon to protect his life. I didn''t expect that there are still means.


    "The fire dragon roars the sky!" Firecandle sword Zun wields his sword again, and the fierce sword spirit with fierce fire strikes again.


    Watching, the sky flame is close at hand.


    But at this time, those flames were suddenly intercepted by an invisible air and could not move forward at all.


    A long sigh echoed in the ears of all.


    "Who cares, stand up!" Fire candle sword Zun becomes angry.


    He had intended to kill Lu Zhenhai with one sword, to act as his own investment name, as the capital of his own to invest in Lu Nanfeng.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight against myself in this matter.


    "Lu Zhenhai has given you a lot of benefits before. Why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Lu Yu rose slowly from his chair.


    Just now, more than 30 dignitaries, who were respectfully invited by Lu Zhenhai, walked away completely. Only Lu Yu was still sitting on the chair.


    All around, Lu Yu is in a blue shirt, especially eye-catching.


    One side of Chu Yu if in the heart a startle, hastily advised a way: "Wang dust!"


    She just told him not to be impulsive.


    Lu Yu waved to her, and then walked step by step in front of Lu Zhenhai, and said faintly, "you are such a person, who will attract you in the future?"


    In an instant, the candle sword Zun seemed to have been stabbed to the pain, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Boy, what do you know?" Firecandle sword Zun sneered: "I am aware of the current affairs. Can''t I die with the main pulse?"


    In his heart, there is still a trace of arrogance.


    If he can now join Lu Nanfeng, he will be a meritorious official when a new Lu family is established.


    What''s more, he has great strength. As long as Lu Nanfeng becomes the patriarch of Shanglu family, he will have unexpected benefits.


    The fire candle sword Zun raised his head and said proudly, "this kind of foresight of mine can''t be considered at your young age. You are just a young man who doesn''t know the height of his life. I wanted to let you go, but you want to die yourself


    "It''s a pity that today''s northern regions will lack a young genius of the supreme realm."


    After that, a fire dragon emerged from the sky and rushed directly to the landing feather.


    Many people saw this scene and sighed in their hearts.


    Even if Lu Yu has made great achievements, after all, he has accumulated his accomplishments with pills. How can he be compared with the old master who has been famous for a long time like Huo Zhu Jian Zun?


    "It seems that the northern region is going to re elect a leader of the elites."


    "I don''t know which one is wrong. He dares to get involved in this matter. What if he was the supreme? Land invincible or scattered fairyland? Isn''t it still a hard struggle


    Lu Yu silently looked at the candle sword Zun, without sadness or joy on his face.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the fire candle sword Zun''s smile was more prosperous: "how boy! Are you too scared to hide? "


    The sword full of fire will fall.


    Lu Zhenhai anxiously said: "Master Wang Chen, you don''t need to get involved in it!"


    Although he had been calculating all his life, he still cherished his talent when he was dying.


    If Lu Yu died here, it would be a pity.


    Lu Zhenhai was just about to take the sword when he suddenly stood in his place.


    He looked up at the scene in disbelief.


    Lu Yu actually stretched out his hand and grasped the sword directly through the fierce fire.

 C1339

    The surroundings were quiet in a moment.


    Even those who had seen the excitement of the supreme, at this time is also the pupil suddenly contracted.


    The sword of the candle sword is the strongest attack in the later period of the supreme state. Even a strong man like luzhenhai will take some effort to barely take it.


    However, Luyu only extended a hand and held the sword firmly.


    "You!" The candle sword is a red eye.


    He began to push hard and pour it into the sword.


    For a time, the whole sword was like a iron, and the fierce flame rose again.


    "Be careful!" Chu Yuru exclaimed.


    But Lu Yu''s face still remained unchanged.


    "You dare to betray that strength?" Lu Yu used a little bit of strength on his wrist.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the candle sword respected the long sword of the top magic weapon, and was broken into two pieces in a moment.


    The candle sword respect is affected by this, spit out a blood suddenly, the face becomes white as paper.


    He laughed angrily and said, "OK, good! You dare to destroy my sword. I suddenly changed my mind. I will take you back and try the old man''s torture


    "Yes."


    A sound, suddenly in the candle sword Zun''s head sounded.


    The fire candle sword respected the great shock of his heart. When he returned to God, Lu Yu was gone.


    He turned his head quickly, which was the turn, and his head fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Here How could it be. " At the last moment, such an idea flashed in the heart of the venerable candle.


    The other party, is not a ignorant young man who relies on the pill pile up?


    Just such an idea flashed by, and the life of the candle sword Zun was over here.


    Lu Yu passed by, and a sword moved with him, killing all the body and soul of the candle sword.


    The silence of the whole death.


    Many people stare at the young man, under a blue shirt, some of the green and handsome faces.


    The dead on the ground, which is called the high-level man without enemies in the scattered fairyland, is only a flash of Kung Fu. Many people have not seen clearly, and the fire candle sword respect will die!


    "Cut, this boy should have taken some kind of pills, and temporarily promoted his cultivation to the fairyland."


    "When his time for pills passed, he immediately showed his original form!" Lu Nanfeng disdains the way of smile.


    The candle sword Zun was not his group. Even if he died, Lu Nanfeng was not affected by any.


    By Lu Nanfeng such a reminder, people suddenly realized.


    Originally, Lu Yu was shocked, and now it is relieved.


    That''s why.


    They still accept this. After all, a young man can kill senior people at will by hand. Some of them are too much to say.


    However, some people asked: "temporarily promoted to the fairyland, this kind of medicine does not exist?"


    "Wang Chen is the Lord of the northern region. He can make some magic pills. What is strange about it?" Someone smiled.


    Lu Nanfeng looked at Luyu: "Wang Chen, I respect your talents. If you are loyal to me, I can take no blame."


    In response to him, it was a sharp knife gas, and fell in front of him.


    With a huge bang, the ground in front of Lu Nanfeng was suddenly blown away by knife gas, and a deep gully emerged.


    Lu Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed: "you threaten me?"


    "Stay while you''re ready." Luyu said, then he looked at the dozen ghost repair.


    "Blame God for life? Who taught you this spell? "

 C1340

    Lu Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "look for death!"


    He is now in a position to win. If there is no accident, he will be the future leader of the Lu family.


    Everyone should be polite to him. How dare he be so rude to himself?


    "A person who depends on the elixir pile, even if you are in the Sanxian wonderland for a while, when your breath is weak, it will be your death time!" Lu Nanfeng gnaws his teeth.


    He decided not to move for the time being, but the people in black didn''t think so.


    Lu Yu broke the cultivation of magic, and all the black robed people''s faces were shocked at the same time.


    This kind of magic can only be practiced by the monks who have contributed to the Yin Luo clan for many years. Lu Yu, how did he know?


    "Your name is Wang Chen?" A dozen black robed men immediately surrounded Lu Yu and said, "where did you learn the magic of complaining about God''s destiny?"


    What they practice is to blame God''s life.


    After getting the definite answer, Lu Yu sighed: "this kind of inferior magic is still practiced."


    In his last life, when he was in charge of the nether world, he had ordered a number of spells to be destroyed.


    These magic arts are reviewed by him personally. Many of them have great side effects. Even the methods of cultivation are extremely cruel.


    This kind of magic is one of the magic that he destroyed in his last life.


    The way to practice this magic is also extremely cruel. First, find a person born in Yin and arrange it silently, so that his life will be miserable and desolate, and finally he will die in depression.


    And this kind of person dies, the resentment that produces is also strongest.


    Later, the friar will refine the spirit of this man on a wire rope, and at the same time will melt a drop of blood into it.


    Each time you use the rope, it will have a very serious impact on the spirit of the other party, making the other party tired to deal with it.


    However, although the magic is powerful, the process of cultivation is too cruel, and over time, the resentment of God will gradually affect the monks, making people become manic and greedy.


    Although I don''t know how this destroyed spell fell here, Lu Yu is not afraid of this incomplete ghost magic.


    "Inferior?" Several people in black looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    A black robed man sneered, "have you ever seen a really powerful spell? A alchemist should also question my Yin Luo Zong''s skill? "


    Yin luozong''s skills are changeable and changeable, and each skill and magic skill is extremely powerful.


    Many people join the Yin Luo sect because of its powerful skills.


    Lu Yu called the precious magic that they had worked so hard to obtain that they were called inferior by Lu Yu?


    "I''ll take his spirit."


    A black robed man stood up and said grimly, "there is still a alchemist in my collection. He is so young that he should be able to last for a long time."


    The other black robed people were smiling knowingly.


    Yin Luo sect is in charge of hell. Many disciples of Yin Luo sect have the habit of taking other people''s spirits to improve their magic.


    There are countless spirits in hell, many of them fall into the hands of Yin Luo Zong, and they can''t die.


    "Blame God, now!"


    The black robed population suddenly recited a complicated and complicated mantra. The iron rope that was wrapped around his body seemed to have life and flew towards the landing feather.


    Looking around, these iron cables are closely packed together, which is also mixed with people''s screams and curses.


    The noise was so loud that even the onlookers felt dizzy.


    "You are ignorant. Just now you are still talking nonsense. Do you know the difference between these skills?" As soon as the man in black reached out, the iron rope flew to Lu Yu''s eyebrows.

 C1341

    Bang!


    Tiesuo was close to Lu Yu a punch distance, suddenly stopped.


    Luyu''s body suddenly released a vast white atmosphere.


    At this time, Luyu, one hand back in the back, the other hand extended, will hold the iron cable firmly, no effort.


    "The late days of God, the people you killed don''t seem to be in a few." Lu Yu''s eyes gave out a cold light.


    If you want to refine the life of the evil god, you need enough enemies.


    The black robe man, in order to gain strength, was already bloody in his hands.


    Lu Yu never kept his hand against such a man.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu in his hands, white light burst out, and the air around it was suddenly covered by a great atmosphere.


    It''s zipping! It''s zipping!


    A wisp of black air, from the wire on the moment out.


    The black robe felt a burning sensation in the heart of his hand, and suddenly screamed and threw away the iron cable in his hand.


    Open his hand, only to see his hand has a bright scar.


    "What''s the matter!" The black robe was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and suddenly he thought of a possibility, and exclaimed, "you are a Confucian scholar!"


    All the others in black were all shocked.


    But soon, they looked at Lu Yu, and they were full of killing.


    The first man in black showed a cruel smile: "no wonder you have no fear, but you are a scholar. I was going to recruit you. Unfortunately, I must kill you today. "


    Confucianism and Taoism have great restraint over their ghost cultivation.


    Some of them are low ghost repair, even in the huge atmosphere, the instant ash.


    Therefore, the whole northern area of Confucianism and Taoism, all suffered the destruction of Yin Luo Zong, and few survived.


    "Die!"


    Several black robes around the world drank at the same time, countless iron cables flew out of the sky and headed for the landing feather.


    Siege, it''s on!


    Nineteen monks of the Yin Luo sect, each of whom is the most respected and powerful.


    These people also perform ghost skills, surrounded by a cloud of black air.


    Luyu, however, has only one person.


    Lu Nanfeng blinked a little contempt in his eyes: "calculate time, his effectiveness of pills should also dissipate? So many people besieged him, tut, even the body will not stay. "


    Several elders who came to the bus took the chance to say, "this is the person invited by luzhenhai. What he does has nothing to do with our third branch. Our third branch, always loyal to you. "


    Lu Nanfeng proudly said: "rest assured, when I become the head of the family, will not lose your benefits."


    However, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    None of these people will stay.


    As Lu Yu said, the group is just a group of people who are not willing to see and forget their interests.


    Today, he is in a big position. These people run to him. If another one is stronger, they will not return to the water.


    Lu Nanfeng thought in his heart that these elders did not know.


    "Fortunately, I was wise, and I rushed to Lunan peak early."


    "Lu Wudi has been closed for too long, and there is no decent strong person around us to help. As soon as the boy dies and kills luzhenhai, he is really helpless. "


    Almost everyone thought Lu Yu was dead.


    The black iron cables that were densely arranged in the sky that day spread across the sky, giving out unparalleled prestige.


    All the iron cables wrapped Luyu in its original position, and the outsiders could not see the situation inside.


    "The spirit of this son should have died." A man in black robe smiled.


    He is preparing to take back the wire.


    Click!


    With a light noise, the original wrapped together of the iron cable, at this moment on its surface, suddenly emerged a clear crack.

 C1342

    What a!


    Before several black robes reacted, the iron cable which was originally tightly connected was exploded.


    These iron cables absorbed the spirit power of the God, one by one indestructible, but in this moment, they were all blown up.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the inside, flew to a man in black robe, and grabbed his neck directly.


    "You!" The black robe was red.


    It''s impossible!


    The resentment they have given, even the same level of masters, will be very difficult.


    Even if this kid is a Confucian, how can he make a break?


    A black robe man grabbed the broken iron rope in his hand, suddenly woke up and added with a sharp voice: "his flesh is very strong, and this man is still a self-cultivation!"


    What!


    Many people in black robes were shocked.


    If Lu Yu is not only a master of alchemy, but also a Confucian monk, it can be accepted by all.


    But Luyu, the body is so strong?


    He is how old he is!


    "How about being strong? We Yin Luo Zong kill spirits. Even if he breaks through the supernatural, we can turn him into a walking corpse! "


    Several black robes show ferocious face, and point to pinch the secret, Qi Qi to show the magic spirit.


    In a moment, Lu Yu''s side appeared a number of soul shadow, teeth dancing claws, very terrible.


    "Kill his spirits directly!" "The people in black robes drank:" the spirit of the spirit curse! "


    With an old spell, these souls will find Lu Yu''s eyebrows and hearts will be drilled.


    Luyu''s body suddenly rigid, from the eyes of outsiders, Lu Yu has been released by the Yin Luo Zong spirit surrounded, unable to move.


    Everyone thinks Lu Yu is doomed this time.


    After all, most of the Yin Luo Zong''s skills are mainly for the cultivation of the spirit.


    All the black robes entered into Luyu''s spring, and were preparing to take the house, and suddenly they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at it, a vast land appears in the secluded state of the Shenquan.


    On this land, the towering wall stands up, on which the two big words "dragon capital" are written.


    At the center of the city, a tall stone statue of the gods of the underworld stands up. The surrounding city pool constantly produces the power of faith and converges into the stone statues of the gods.


    Behind the stone statue of the gods of the underworld, a dark light wheel has been condensed.


    "This is the spring of man?" The black robe who entered the place stood.


    Ordinary monks, even if they are cultivated to the supreme realm, the Shenquan is just the size of a courtyard.


    Some talented people, even if the spring is wide enough, can not be as powerful as Lu Yu, who can directly cast the city pool in the spring.


    It''s just beyond the imagination.


    At this time, the stone statue of the God of the underworld was closed all the time, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    By this glance, all black robes, like lightning, stand in place.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the black robes swept by the stone statue eyes, all souls are broken.


    "Escape!" A few black robes responded and turned to run, but the stone looked at it.


    The rest of the black robe people have not run far away, they are directly chased by the black light, and they are killed by life and death.


    Affected by this, the black robe beside Luyu, one after another, fell on the ground.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath by devouring the power of these black robes.


    Open your eyes again, Lu Yu''s eyes are full of a fine light.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Lu Yu kicked the black robe in front of him and went straight to Lunan peak.

 C1343

    Everything, all happened between the pyroxene.


    The 19 black robes of Yin luozong were supreme, all of which fell on the ground, without any breath.


    Lu Nanfeng was stunned to see Lu Yu walking fast, his face changed slightly, and a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    "No way, you are just a alchemist. How can you even be so strong as the spirit?" Lu Nanfeng is unbelievable.


    Not only him, but the rest of the onlookers were shocked.


    With their initial impression of Lu Yu, Luyu is just a young man who has accumulated with pills and is lucky to become the most respected young man.


    No one, put Luyu in his eyes.


    However, Lu Yu only made his hand, and his physical strength and spirit, almost no one can match him.


    The 19 most respected, everywhere, were enough to destroy the existence of the land of destruction, but between several breathes, Lu Yu killed him.


    "The physical strength can not hold him, and the spirit power is not his opponent even Yin luozong. Who else, can you match him? "


    Looking at landing feather step by step, Lu Nanfeng suddenly turned his head and shouted, "since you have run to me, it''s time for you to show loyalty!"


    He turned to the landing feather: "who killed this boy, and when I became the head of the clan, he was the top VIP of my land family, and he was the same owner in the north, and there was no taboo!"


    Those who had been faithful to the elders and the strong were all hesitant at the moment.


    Luyu in front of them is a little confused.


    Moreover, the death of Yin luozong and others is close to each other. They don''t have to win.


    "A bunch of waste, what do you want to keep!" Lu Nanfeng was furious.


    Relying on these people, really can not rely on!


    "Boy, you don''t have to be rampant. Lu Wudi can not support for too long, you can even emerge in the supreme realm, but meet the scattered immortals, you will die as well! " Lu Nanfeng walked and retreated backward.


    The situation reversed rapidly, and only then was Lu family branch in absolute advantage. It was only because Lu Yu appeared alone and collapsed.


    He, there''s no need to stay here and take risks.


    When Yin Li Feng and three great ancestors suppressed Lu Wudi, he would naturally become a new head of the clan.


    A group of experts from the land family cluster to land on the south peak and walk out slowly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the wall outside the hall collapsed suddenly, and then a group of monks appeared.


    These people come and go, everyone''s body, all exudes a strong and horizontal breath.


    "Who are you, here is Lu family, who allows you to break in!" Lu Nanfeng screamed.


    The monks, separated automatically, came in a man in white.


    He looks young and handsome, and his white dress is also gold rimmed, very expensive.


    "Under, the family of Dan Wang, Chu Linfeng." The man in White said.


    This statement, Lu Nanfeng behind the crowd suddenly a cry.


    Unexpectedly, it is the Chu family!


    Everyone thought that Chu family would choose to be a wall view, but they came!


    Although the overall strength of Chu family is not strong, but with their name of the Dan Wang family, with the help of pills, they can attract countless masters to serve them.


    Therefore, few people are willing to offend the king Dan family!


    "What are you going to do." Lu Nanfeng''s voice was a little shaky.


    The ancestors of Chu family are closely related to Lu Wudi. These people come here, and they are likely to help Lu Wudi!


    Chu Linfeng smiled, suddenly arch his hand and said: "Lu Wudi has been closed for many years, and it has been unpopular for a long time. We came here to help the four masters. "

 C1344

    The Chu family sent someone here to help the two masters!


    No one expected such a result!


    Chu yuruo suddenly stood up and yelled, "Chu Linfeng, are you crazy?"


    This group of masters of the Chu family came to Tianjing City a long time ago.


    They accept the orders of Lu''s ancestors, and wait until Lu Wudi leaves the pass to help Lu Wudi.


    But now, Chu Linfeng even said to his face that they are here to help the branch of Lu family!


    Chu Linfeng noticed Chu yuruo behind Lu Yu, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    After him, several old men suddenly came out and said, "yuruo, we are thinking about the future of our family. You, don''t talk too much. "


    These old people are all elders of the Chu family.


    Chu yuruo clenched her pink fist and clenched her teeth and said, "three elders, have you forgotten what my grandfather said to you before?"


    Three elder''s facial expression is indifferent way: "the ancestor is for own consideration, he and Lu Wudi is the world friend, naturally will favor the land invincible."


    "But now the main vein of the Lu family has no strength to control the Lu family. It''s better to make the right choice than to die with Lu Wudi


    Chu yuruo asked, "do you support the branches now, and our Chu family will prosper in the future? Besides, don''t forget who is in charge of the Chu family now! "


    The orders of the ancestors of the Chu family clearly came to help the main pulse.


    A trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the three elders: "now it is your grandfather who is the head of the house. According to the family rules, if half of the Presbyterian Council agrees to a certain decision, even the head of the family can not violate it."


    "This time, we are thinking about the future of the Chu family. Chu Xiao is too pedantic. How can such a person lead the Chu family to prosperity? "


    Lu Nanfeng is very clever, smell speech to know exactly what happened.


    He quickly arched his hand and said with a smile: "all friends of the Chu family can rest assured that if I become the head of the Lu family in the future, I will give the Chu family the same treatment, but not bad."


    With the big tree of Chu family beside him, he can be regarded as fearless now.


    Lu Nanfeng suddenly pointed to Lu Yu: "everyone, this boy is the one who does evil in our Lu family. Several Taoist friends have died in this son''s hands. You must be careful. "


    Looking at Lu Yu, the three elders suddenly raised their eyebrows: "Wang Chen? You''re still alive


    Master Wang Chen had reached the supreme realm when he was young, and the whole northern region knew it.


    But unexpectedly, he was chased and killed by the strong man in the ice field, and he was still alive.


    "Is he Wang Chen?" When Chu Linfeng heard the sound, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He stepped forward, raised his head and said, "before the Dandao conference, I was invited to Zhongtu and didn''t attend it. Otherwise, you will not be robbed of the title of the Dandao Convention by the unknown. "


    Chu Linfeng looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "you are afraid that you have swallowed that half of the immortal elixir and achieved it? Unfortunately, if this elixir had been in my hands, I would have been a fairy


    Chu Linfeng is also the leader of the younger generation in the Chu family.


    In the whole Chu family''s Dan Dao, few are his opponents.


    As for Lu Yu''s becoming the champion of the Dandao conference and taking half of the elixir, Chu Linfeng has always been bitter.


    He thinks highly of himself and always regards himself as the peak of his younger generation. Now Lu Yusheng has taken the pill.


    Lu Yu looked at the people of the Chu family, and his eyes were cold: "why, do you want to lead Lu Nanfeng?"

 C1345

    Chu Linfeng ha ha ha a smile: "one relies on the elixir pile up, you still really take oneself seriously?"


    He said with a loud smile: "Lu family branch masters are like clouds. If you pull one out, you can easily kill you. What are you, little ignorant


    However, it was quiet all around, and no one agreed with him.


    The three elders frowned: "something is wrong."


    The Chu family had been waiting for an opportunity until Lu Wudi was besieged by several ancestors before they chose to appear.


    However, Lu Yu killed several people so fast that no one told them what happened here.


    Chu Linfeng sneered: "what''s wrong, the other side on that boy, kill him, Lu Zhenhai is the main thing we should deal with."


    The three elders were about to say something, but just then there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The air suddenly vibrated for a moment, and everyone felt that the pressure on his head was dignified.


    Lu Wudi''s figure soon appeared. He landed steadily on the ground with a gloomy expression.


    On the other hand, Yin Lifeng and the other three Lu family ancestors also appeared. Compared with Lu Wudi, the figures of several people were obviously in a lot of confusion.


    Yin Li Feng is better, but the three Lu family ancestors are already ragged and their faces are blue and purple.


    Yin Li Feng gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s worthy of being the master of the northern regions, but I still have some skills."


    The four of them besieged Lu Wudi and could not kill him.


    In a few people talk, Lu Wudi has been strong body suddenly shake for a while.


    There was a trace of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    "You are at the end of your tether. If you hold on, you will die." Yin Li Feng sneered.


    "Well, with me!" Lu wuhui suddenly makes a lunge and comes to Lu Wudi.


    He just was hurt by the dark, at this time, strong support to come forward, the powerful pressure of San fairyland instantly sent out.


    Yin Lifeng looked at him sarcastically: "why, if you go to our Yin Luo clan, I can support you to become a new patriarch. Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? "


    "Pooh!"


    Lu wuhui sneered: "don''t confuse me with those villains who have gone to you. I want to fight for the clan leader, but I won''t be the sinner of the Lu family."


    At this time, suddenly a command Fu fell on the hand of Yin Li Feng.


    Yin Li Feng stretched out his hand and suddenly sneered: "it''s a pity that today both of you are going to die here."


    With the voice of Yin Li Feng falling, the sky was suddenly covered by a dark cloud.


    "How has the sky changed?"


    "It''s so cold. How can I feel the air around me? It''s much colder than before."


    They looked up at the sky and suddenly found a huge warship emerging from the clouds.


    One, two Eleven warships suddenly emerged from the sky.


    On each warship, there are countless monks in black robes. Huge banners flutter in the wind, accompanied by a burst of crying and howling, which makes people''s hair seep.


    At the same time, another heavenly way suddenly pressed the northern region''s Tiandao.


    Lu Wudi''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back a few steps again, and his body suddenly trembled.


    After a long time, Lu Wudi just spit out a few words from his mouth: "Beihai?"


    A dark shadow suddenly jumped down from the warship and landed on the ground with a bang.


    On the ground, an instant was smashed out of a deep pit, countless gravel splashed out.


    From the pit, out of a burly man, rough smile: "a Lu family, unexpectedly spent such a long time."


    "This seat is the Lord of the eight halls of Yin Luo, and Yin Jue Ming. Lu Wudi, come and lead you to death. "

 C1346

    A flag was suddenly raised on all warships.


    On the flag of war, the eight hall Lord of Yin Luo Zong was written in big words.


    In the ten halls of Yin Luo, each hall master is the most powerful one, and Yin Jue Ming is one of them.


    A Yin away from the Phoenix, then let Lu Wudi feel more pressure, at this time, plus Yin Jue Ming, the advantage of Lu family''s main pulse has disappeared.


    "Why do you keep the seal of the dragon in Beihai?" Lu Wudi said in a deep voice.


    Beihai is close to the northern region. Lu Wudi also makes friends with the Dragon King of Beihai.


    The golden seal of shepherd is given by heaven. Unless the shepherd dies, others can''t use it at all.


    Yin Jue Ming sneered: "Beihai Dragon Court? To tell you the truth, all the dragon people in the four seas have long been extinct. "


    "As for the North Sea Dragon King, let you meet him!"


    Yin Jue Ming suddenly takes a palm in the air, and a magic power falls into the air.


    A shrill roar of a dragon reverberated in the air.


    From the constantly rolling clouds, a skeleton dragon slowly appeared, with countless iron chains around its body. Dozens of yinluozong friars dragged the other end of the chain and pulled the bone dragon out.


    Bone dragon''s body, sending out a burst of strong dead gas, but this does not cover its original strong momentum.


    "Ao Han, he ended up like this." Lu Wudi''s heart flashed a little cold.


    The bone dragon in front of him was so strong that he was finally made into a puppet by Yin Luo.


    Because Yin luozong masters hell, all the sects in the whole world are more or less afraid of Yinluo sect.


    No one is willing to offend the monks of Yin Luo sect. Now they wake up to the fact that Yin Luo sect has become a giant.


    Yin Jue Ming sneered: "Lu Wudi, your strength is good. When I kill you, I will make you a puppet and become my servant


    Then, Yin Jue Ming''s big hand waved, countless Yin luozong friars came down from the warship and surrounded the Lu family hall.


    Yin Luo Zong, Chu family, Lu family branch, the three forces of poverty dagger see!


    On the side of Lu Wudi, in addition to Lu Wuren, the immortals, there are only a few supreme masters of Lu Zhenhai and Lu Yu.


    "It''s over at last." There was a glimmer of excitement in Lu Nanfeng''s eyes.


    After so long planning, Lu Gaoming died again. Now he is the only one who can become the new patriarch of the Lu family.


    Chu Linfeng glanced at Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that half of the fairy pill was given to a boy who didn''t know the time. It''s a waste."


    The three elders frowned: "if jade follows this boy, I''m afraid it will do harm to my Chu family."


    They came to help Lu Nanfeng just to show their attitude.


    If Chu yuruo goes to the land invincible side, it will inevitably make people suspect that they are the two ends of the Chu family.


    Chu Linfeng waved his hand: "don''t worry, Chu yuruo only expresses her grandfather''s attitude at most."


    "When it''s all over here, it''s not just the Lu family, but the Chu family will also have to change some people. It''s time for Chu Xiao to take over the power of my Chu family for so many years


    Several elders of the Chu family were understanding, and their faces were smiling at the same time.


    Chu yuruo naturally knows what these elders are thinking.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she looked at Lu Yu in silence. A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Chen, I would not have lived until now. It''s better to die with him than to live a lifetime of guilt. " Chu yuruo said with a voice that only she could hear.


    Yin Jue Ming moved his wrist and said grimly, "Lu Wudi, it''s time to go on the road."

 C1347

    With a roar, a black magic power suddenly erupted in the whole body of Yin Jue Ming.


    The majestic mana condenses on the top of Yin Jue Ming''s head, and finally forms the appearance of an eight armed Shura, which is very terrible.


    Yin Jue Ming takes a step forward and punches towards the landing invincible.


    At the same time, behind him, the huge eight armed Shura suddenly stretched out his hand and bombarded the land invincible.


    Click! CLICK!


    Around the ground, countless stone bricks, unable to bear the strong pressure, flew directly from the ground and flew toward the landing invincible.


    "He is stronger than Yin Li Feng!" Lu Wudi''s face sank and he was about to make a move.


    But at this time, a green shirt, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Wudi.


    Lu Yu took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Lu Wudi.


    "It''s you!" Lu Wudi recognizes Lu Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, he would have been hurt by erysipelas all the time, and he would not have the chance to get out of the pass.


    Lu Wudi cried anxiously, "get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu is just a supreme one, but on the other side, he is a strong man in the scattered fairyland of Yinluo sect.


    "At this time, there are still people who will die for Lu Wudi?" Yin Jue Ming sneered: "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    After saying that, Yin Jue Ming screamed, eight arm Shura hit the landing feather heavily.


    "Kowloon super sports!" Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly released a powerful magic power. A burst of dragon roar was heard all over his body. He took a step forward, but also a blow.


    Boom -


    the fierce air waves suddenly spread from the center of the two people''s fight.


    "What a strength Yin Jue Ming''s face changed, and then he laughed angrily: "fight with me to fight for the strength of the body, looking for death!"


    Yin Jueming suddenly recited a series of ancient and complicated incantations. On top of his solid physique, many small words appeared in a moment, which covered his skin closely.


    He opened his mouth, and the empty shadow of eight armed Shura in the air was instantly swallowed into his body.


    At the same time, Yin Jue Ming''s body expanded several times, almost three times as high as that of ordinary people.


    "Let''s come again!" The voice of Yin Jue Ming became more rough.


    Lu Yu''s two eyes one congealed: "borrow the hell soul, to strengthen oneself?"


    Lu Yu can see through this kind of magic at a glance.


    When he was torn down, Yin Jue Ming gave a cold hum and roared: "make a mystery. I''ll tear you down today!"


    Lu Yu doesn''t talk nonsense about him either. Taichu style is directly used to fight with him.


    There was a loud noise in the air. Their body movements were too fast. Many ordinary monks could only catch their shadow, but they could not see their moves clearly.


    "Black dragon claws!" Lu Yu finds out the opportunity of the other side and uses the magic skill bravely.


    A black dragon''s claw, suddenly buckled Yin Jue Ming''s shoulder, made a sound, and instantly tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Yin Jue lives hard to support. He always feels that his own strength seems to be suppressed and can not be fully exerted.


    "Shura is a high-level existence in hell. I can''t even compare this simple teenager with me by using the method." Yin Jue lives in my heart.


    He could feel that the Yin Qi which he borrowed from Dharma was just a little broken under Lu Yu''s fist.


    With the disappearance of these Yin Qi, his strength is also gradually weakened.


    Yin Li Feng and several other elders saw this, but they were also shocked.


    The king dust could not even suppress him.


    "Is it that he is a strong immortal How could that be possible! " Yin Li Feng trembles in the voice.

 C1348

    At present, Yin Jue Ming was suppressed by Lu Yu.


    Although he is not defeated yet, it is only a matter of time before he is defeated.


    An old Lu family ancestor anxiously said, "let''s help the eight hall masters!"


    If Lu Yu really gets the upper hand, I''m afraid they will have no good end.


    All of them participated in the mutiny, and now they are in a dilemma. Either they can succeed or they can only die.


    Yin Li Feng''s teeth bit, and suddenly a cold light came out from his eyes: "we killed Lu Wudi and Lu Wuren, and first seized the power of the patriarch of the Lu family. This boy is in the Lu family. As long as we use the order of the patriarch, we can completely suppress him. "


    The other three ancestors suddenly brightened their eyes.


    The reason why they are still suppressed is because Lu Wudi is the clan leader.


    Even if they have an advantage in number, they will not be helped by the general situation of the Lu family because of their false name.


    As long as you kill Lu Wudi, everything here will be under their control.


    "Do it!"


    At present, Yin Li Feng and others did not hesitate to land invincible.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. With a fist, Yin Jue Ming was shaken open. He raised his hand and stopped four people at the same time.


    Judging from his formation, there is a big one against five.


    "Is this still human?" The crowd looked at each other.


    Those who had betrayed Lu Zhenhai and fled to the strongmen were all pale and lifeless.


    This is from where to jump out of the strong!


    Young king dust, is not he relying on the cultivation of pills?


    Chu Linfeng snorted coldly: "it''s just swallowing some special pills. What''s to be proud of?"


    His eyes are full of acid.


    The three elders said in a deep voice: "if there is such a pill, it can make people fight five immortals at a time. Even if I give up this cultivation, I also need to know this pill!"


    There is no such pill.


    Even if there is, it will not appear in their lower bound.


    The only explanation is that Lu Yu himself has such a strong strength!


    As people talk about it, Chu yuruo looks at Lu Yu''s back, and a trace of enchantment flashes in her eyes.


    She didn''t rush blindly. Chu yuruo knew that even if she did, it was just a drag on Lu Yu.


    Yin Li Feng gritted his teeth and said, "this boy is so strong that we all lost our previous intelligence!"


    "His fists are hard to beat with four hands. We all use the strongest magic to kill him Yin Jue Ming roared.


    Five scattered immortals, at the same time release the strongest spell, the sky for a time to change color.


    Although Lu Wudi and Lu Wuren were seriously injured, they still gnawed their teeth and said, "Wang Chen, this is our Lu family''s business. Let''s solve it."


    Lu family is the main vein, and Lu Yu''s love is too heavy.


    If Lu Yu died because of protecting the main vein of the Lu family, they would definitely have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the two ancestors have peace of mind and self-cultivation. Everything has me."


    "By you?" Yin Jue Ming suddenly waved: "give me all, kill Lu Wudi first!"


    Eleven warships, densely packed with friars of yinluozong, flew out of the warships in an instant.


    The strength of these friars is very good, gathered together, a strong and tyrannical pressure instantly swept the whole sky.


    The monks will be killed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, they have not landed, a beam of light suddenly hit, hit in the crowd, Yin luozong immediately died and wounded.


    "The young son of Yin Luo Zong, is he not killed?" An arrogant voice sounded.


    They looked up and saw a group of monks on the other side of the sky.


    These friars stepped on the ice boat under their feet, and the chill came all over the sky.


    "The people from the ice field are coming too!" The crowd could not help but take a breath of cold air.

 C1349

    People in ice field, they dare to appear here!


    Everyone was shocked. What''s going on?


    Everyone knows that Lu Jia, who is in charge of the northern region, has been in the same situation as the ice region in the war.


    The Lu family is located in the hinterland of the northern region. Outside Tianjing City, there are countless family guards. Unexpectedly, this group of friars from the ice region appear here.


    "Yes, now the whole northern region is looking at Lu Jia, and no one is paying attention to the situation in the ice region."


    "These ice people come here, I''m afraid it''s not good for them to come here."


    All the monks who stayed in the Lu family were gloomy.


    In the air, there is also a smell of blood.


    When these beams went down, at least thousands of monks of Yin Luo Zong died. For a time, the pressure of Yin Luo Zong, which was originally shrouded in people''s minds, was much smaller.


    When Yin Jue Ming saw that most of his men were slaughtered, he was furious: "people of the northern region, if you dare to kill me, are you not afraid of my Yin Luo clan''s revenge?"


    He never expected that people from the ice field would suddenly appear here.


    From the ice boat, Lu Tiangang''s figure slowly appeared.


    Behind him, the most powerful people of each sect in the ice region emit a terrible and powerful breath, and their eyelids jump wildly.


    "Revenge? How did you destroy the ten halls of Yin Luo sect? It seems that you have forgotten? " Lu Tiangang sneered.


    This speech a, Yin Jue life''s facial expression immediately becomes iron blue.


    Yin luozong masters the hell, so it is arranged in all regions of the world.


    The ice area is under the control of the tenth Hall of Yin Luo Zong.


    At that time, there were very few opponents of Zhang Zong in the ten fairyland.


    If anyone doesn''t give it, the ten halls will send enchanting envoys to squat beside the ancestral gates. Once someone dies in these sects, the soul will be taken away by Yin Luo Zong. I don''t know where to keep them.


    In the way of heaven, the six reincarnations are endless. Even if a monk does not become an out of body state, he still has a chance to be a new man as long as he enters reincarnation after death.


    However, the appearance of Yin Luo Zong broke all this.


    Can''t you afford five billion spirit stones a year? sure.


    After the death of your family members, we will directly take their souls to drudgery. No matter how outstanding you are in your life, you will still be controlled by my Yin Luo Zong after death. You can''t ask for death.


    Even in order to frighten some disobedient clans, the ten Hall of Yinluo even gave birth to the son of one of the patriarchs who died and let him reincarnate into a dog. Then he led the dog and walked to the patriarch and directly fainted the patriarch.


    The tenth Hall of Yin Luo Zong had long been unpopular.


    Later, or control of the ice area of the evil ancestor came forward, directly destroyed the Yin Luo ten hall.


    The existence of Disha Mazu, even if placed in the heaven, would shock the characters from all directions.


    Even if he was injured, it was not a branch Hall of Yin Luo clan that could fight against it.


    The final result is that all the ten halls of Yin Luo Zong, from the top to the master and down to the small servants, all of them died.


    The influence of Yin Luo Zong gradually withdrew from the ice field and never set foot again.


    Yin Jue Ming seems to think of something: "your holy ancestor has come?"


    If it was that one, he would be able to retreat now.


    It is said that the head of the ten halls of Yin Luo had a fight with the emperor, and he was killed before a cup of tea. There was no body left.


    Lu Tiangang light smile, some ridicule look to Yin Jue Ming: "it seems that you Yin Luo Zong knows nothing about my ice field."


    "The holy ancestor is dead. We are ordered by the shepherd to exterminate the Lu family traitors."

 C1350

    Yin Jue life is a little Leng, then staggering way: "ice area holy ancestor died?"


    Even those who have not been to the ice area know the existence of the ice domain ancestors.


    It is above all the supreme, frightening the existence of numerous powerful people in the ice area, and the same position as the invincible land in the north.


    Such a strong man is dead.


    Yin left Phoenix heard a bit of wrong: "ice area animal husbandry guard has been dead for many years, who is the new shepherd!"


    And when they heard it, they came back to God.


    That''s the key!


    There are numerous powerful people in the ice area. Because of the bad environment, the monks in the ice area are more resolute and fierce than the monks in other places.


    If anyone has mastered this power, his voice in the whole world will be more heavy.


    Yin Jue life to Lu Tiangang, deep voice: "is it you?"


    He recognized Lu Tiangang. Although he was only supreme, he had reached the state of later supreme cultivation. Some ordinary fairyland was not his opponent.


    Moreover, Lu Tiangang is not old enough. Although he is middle-aged, he has a great prospect in the future compared with many old people with white hair.


    Lu Tiangang looked at him with a sneer, and said, "you and our shepherd have been playing for such a long time, even his real identity is unknown?"


    What!


    Yin away from Phoenix and Yin Jue life open eyes at the same time.


    In front of them, are some of them new ice Rangers?


    Who is it!


    Just as they guessed, Lu Tiangang suddenly took all the supreme, brushing brush and walked down from the ice boat.


    Many strong people, who were originally sitting in the boat building of ice boat, came out at this time, and the people around felt a sudden panic.


    The breath of these supreme and powerful is obviously more terrifying than they are.


    "I have dealt with these people before, how did their cultivation suddenly improve so much." Some of the top six speculated.


    However, the enemy is in front of us. At a time, everyone seems to stop the dispute, and want to see who is the real ice field animal husbandry.


    Only saw Lu Tiangang raise his feet and slowly walk to Luyu.


    Everyone''s heart, all came up with a staggering idea.


    No


    "It''s too late, please forgive me!" Lu Tiangang and others suddenly knelt on their knees, all of them bent down beside Luyu.


    With the attention of all the people, Luyu''s blue shirt is particularly striking.


    What!


    Everyone was shaking hard in their hearts.


    Well, but the shepherd!


    The official position granted by heaven, acting as a patrol of heaven, is used for power beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    To evaluate whether a person can become a shepherd, it is not only the force of this person that wants to feel that the people are oppressed and subdued, but also through the layer of heaven screening, can they be selected!


    Lu Yu is young and has shocked everyone to become supreme. But he has become the shepherd of ice field now!


    He, who is it!


    "No way! How old are you, according to our information of Yin luozong, you are only twenty years old. How could you take the position of the nomad in the ice field! " The hell is desperate to roar.


    They were in order to seize the power of the Lu family.


    But I didn''t expect that all the arrangements were disturbed by Luyu.


    Luyu looked at him, his eyes cold: "why, you do not accept!"


    As soon as the palm is lifted, Luyu directly sacrifices the animal husbandry guard gold seal in his hand!


    Boom!


    The sky, which was originally clouded, has changed again.

 C1351

    A ray of gold light came out of the cloud.


    It was only the beginning, between several breaths, the golden light would disperse all the clouds, and the sky again recovered its original sunny.


    Yin Jue life and Yin away from Phoenix two people back two steps at the same time, shocked to look at Lu Yu.


    "It''s impossible. We both have animal husbandry and gold seal. You only have one. Why will you surpass us?" It is difficult to set channels for Yin and death.


    Lu Wudi has been seriously injured and it is difficult to maintain the way of animal husbandry and keeping the gold seal.


    However, with the arrival of Lu Yu, the original heaven law of the North Sea and the West Sea had an instant impact, even could barely fight the ice domain celestial way of Luyu.


    What happened in front of them has surpassed their cognition.


    "Is the law of heaven the second step of the Tao to understand? I dare to make a mistake in front of me when I learn a little fur! " Lu Yu went up a step forward, and the world situation was suddenly shrouded around him.


    Yes! Yes!


    Yin Jue life and Yin away from Phoenix two people back at the same time, feel endless pressure in a moment.


    Luyu goes further, and the two will retreat!


    In other people''s eyes, the two have been completely awed by Luyu''s momentum, and now they can only passively choose to retreat.


    "It can''t be affected by his momentum. If we go back, we will be completely suppressed by his momentum!" The life of Yin Jue is endless, and suddenly a little despair of madness flashed in the eyes.


    "Well, I admit you are a little bit of a talent. But the essence of our Yin Luo Zong is not what you can imagine. "


    Yin Jue life suddenly drink a loud, fingernails unexpectedly become sharp abnormal, stabbing into their body.


    Meanwhile, his skin was instantly cut off a blood mark. He almost self mutilated means, but he did not have a little left hand, immediately will become his blood stains.


    Then, Yin Jue reached out, and with his fingers, he recited a series of old and sad spells in his mouth.


    "He used this ban!" Yin away from the Phoenix''s eyes flash a bit of shock.


    She naturally knows that the power of this ban, however, is a great price.


    Around, suddenly a fierce cold wind blew up.


    In the cold wind, several heavenly paths originally erected were torn apart by a force of unknown name.


    The sky is covered with clouds, and the sky is overlapping, and a slowly appear an eye, looking at the people below.


    "The younger generation is dead, and sacrifice for 30 years. Please ghost will come to the Lord and kill this son!" The Yin was dying and shouting.


    A purple light suddenly fell from the sky, straight into the body of the Yin Jue life. For a moment, the whole person seemed to be old and his head was powerless.


    Meanwhile, a faint voice came out of the sky: "yes!"


    The sky is covered with clouds, a black shadow is full of endless evil spirit, and slowly walks down from the high altitude.


    By this person, almost everyone''s heart, will flash a little tremor.


    "Yin luozong, can even invite the powerful people in the heaven to come down!" Lu invincible and Lu wuregret, but also surprised at the sky in the figure.


    Although they are scattered immortals, they are not really immortal after all.


    If the strong men of heaven come down, they have no room to return.


    Lu Jia, it''s over!


    In the wonder of the powerful Yin Luo Zong, now everyone''s mind, all the ideas flash through.


    With the help of the powerful in the sky, the war will only show a one-sided trend. Even if Luyu is stronger, it can not be the opponent of the strong man in the sky.

 C1352

    Under the eyes of the people, the shadow slowly walked down.


    What comes is a shadow of emptiness, but it makes everyone feel a moment of power.


    "Meet the ghost general!" Yin Jue life and Yin away from Phoenix brush brush kneel to the ground.


    They are Yin Luo Zong, connected with the world of heaven is extremely powerful forces, the dark 18!


    There are some secret methods in the clan, which can call out the powerful in heaven by sacrificing the cost of life.


    These are called upon to the heaven, not only the real and positive cactus, but also in the heaven, they are also the powerful ones who frighten one side.


    The ghost nodded, grabbed it with his hand, and several streamers of light flowed out of the wound of the hell and fell into the ghost''s body.


    Yin Jue life pale as paper, a 30-year life, for him is also a loss.


    "If he kills this boy, he and his enemies will be ready to get the gold seal. Then I will make great contributions and ask the Lord for several longevity yuan Dan. I can also use this credit to enter the forbidden area of the clan to practice deeper skills! " The eyes of Yin Jue life are full of madness.


    Lu Yu and Lu are invincible. It is very important to get rid of both people.


    He felt so excited when he thought about it. That''s why he would do crazy things like sacrificing Shouyuan.


    Ghost will nod: "this heaven and earth heaven and earth is bound very strong, I stay at most a fragrant time."


    Yin Jue hurriedly pointed to Luyu: "ghost general, this son, please please bother you to kill it!"


    People around, the bottom of the heart all flash a cold.


    So far, the strength of Yin luozong has surpassed their imagination.


    What can you do if you are strong? I invite the strong people in the heaven to suppress you directly. You have no room to even return.


    The ghost will look at Lu Yu up and down, and a fierce magic power will burst out in the palm of his hand.


    This one of the magic power appears, and the world changes color.


    The void around even appeared distortion, in the ghost will foot the ground, many stone bricks have been affected, directly into fly ash.


    The other party is even a mere shadow.


    This is the power of the powerful in the heaven?


    "Still so calm, don''t you know that if I go down in this hand, you will die?" The ghost will suddenly be a little curious.


    Because of the cultivation of the skills, he needed a lot of longevity, so he would accept such sacrifice as the lower kingdom.


    But all the people killed by him will show a panic expression before death.


    But Lu Yu is too calm.


    Ghosts will be able to see that Luyu''s calm is not installed.


    Luyu smiled softly: "I am afraid that you will be the one who died!"


    Well?


    The ghost will shake his head: "kill you in a flash. If you want to drag time like this, it will not work."


    "I''m dragging time?" Luyu snorted coldly and took a waist card out of his hand.


    This waist card is made of white jade, and it is covered with a light golden light. On it, there are several big characters of gold, reflecting the dazzling light.


    The ghost frowned, and he felt something wrong subconsciously.


    When he looked at it carefully, his heart suddenly surprised.


    "The great Yu Dynasty, too cold too!" The voice of the ghost suddenly rose a little.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Confucianism had too strong restraint effect for the ghost monk. But also cold, not only the great Yu Dynasty of the Taifu, but also Confucianism and Taoism sage!


    Lu Yu stepped forward and shouted, "I am a sage disciple. If you dare to move me, believe it or not, the Dayu TianChao will find your nest immediately, and kill your life and life!"

 C1353

    The ghost will hear the threat, and his face will change.


    All the ghost monks who have been wandering in the nether world for many years know that the Confucians can''t be provoked.


    Confucianism is different from other cultivation sects. They attach great importance to inheritance. The master attaches great importance to the cultivation of his disciples and protects his weak points.


    Once it was Yougui Xiu who killed several candidates of Dayu Dynasty without authorization. I didn''t expect to wait for Dali temple to make a move. A few gray haired great Confucians came to the nether world holding the saint''s scroll. They killed GUI Xiu''s sect and beat the ghost monk to ashes.


    If the king of nether world was still there, ghosts would not be so afraid of Confucianism.


    But now, the king of the nether world is dead, and the whole nether world has no leader. It is no longer the monster that could fight against the Dayu Dynasty.


    "He''s a saint of literature in heaven!"


    "No wonder he has such strength at a young age. I''m afraid that when the road to heaven opens, he will be the most qualified person to fly into the heaven."


    "He has a literary saint''s token. At the last pass of the road to heaven, he can directly use the token to get the connection of the strong man in the heaven. It won''t be like us who have to support him in the end."


    A few envious and envious eyes flashed around.


    At present, just now, just suddenly appeared, the extraordinary ghost general, but now was shocked by a token.


    Between a few breaths, countless thoughts flashed in the mind of the ghost.


    "If Wen Sheng is really here, I will turn around and go. But you, a mole ant in the lower bound, just by chance, have got the token of Wen Sheng, and dare to be rampant in front of me The ghost will suddenly grin, the palm of the hand toward the landing feather''s direction suddenly falls.


    He has made up his mind to kill Lu Yu here anyway.


    Although the strong man of Confucianism will not care about his little ghost general, if he is tracked down, he dares to attack the disciples of Wensheng, and there will be no good end.


    Rather than regret in the future, it''s better to kill Lu Yu here and get rid of it.


    "How dare you There was a cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Although the ghost general in front of him is only six grades, which belongs to the lowest level ghost general, Lu Yu can not resist in the middle of the supreme realm.


    While speaking, the ghost will fall down with fierce mana.


    As soon as this magic power appeared, countless bricks and stones on the ground were suddenly overturned by this powerful force.


    The black mana condenses into a huge black palm and beats it hard in the direction of the landing feather.


    "Die!" Ghost will be the shadow, gradually become distorted.


    The way of heaven in the lower world forbids people from staying in the upper world for a long time. He can come down, but also to pay a price.


    A mere 30 years of life, if you stay too long, it is not worth the loss.


    "Kowloon super sports!"


    "Primordial style!"


    "Emperor style!"


    Lu Yu''s three body training techniques were put into practice at the same time.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s skin seemed to be covered with golden light, and his bones and muscles were covered with countless rays of light.


    With a loud bang, Lu Yu was directly slapped out by the black mana''s palm and smashed into the Lu family hall behind him.


    During the construction of the Lu family hall, numerous reinforcement techniques were carved, but Lu Yu still broke a hole.


    "Poof!" Lu Yuqiang resisted a concussion coming from his chest, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He, this can be regarded as taking the palm.


    At this time, the ghost general has been completely covered by the way of heaven, and only the head still appears.


    He looked at the landing feather in astonishment and growled, "how can it be possible?"

 C1354

    He is a master in the world. Although he is only a shadow of emptiness, he has not killed Lu Yu!


    Space produces a twist, ghost will the virtual shadow of the smoke and clouds.


    The strong and powerful power that had been enveloped in the hearts of all people was gone at the moment.


    Looking at Lu Yu step by step from the ruins of the Lujia hall, everyone''s heart raised an idea at the same time.


    "Did not even the strong man kill him?"


    Lu Yu is in a serious injury.


    Originally, the blue shirt in his body has been directly shattered by this palm force. Lu Yu took a gold jacket out of the storage bag and put it on him.


    A ray of blood fell from Lu Yu''s wrist, Lu Yu closed his eyes, and breathed the heaven and earth between his nostrils,


    there is a great difference between human immortals and scattered immortals. This is not simply measured by the gap of a realm.


    "The state of the present is still too bad." Lu Yu came step by step, and the bottom of his heart became heavier.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, there are no enemies in the same realm, and there are few people in scattered fairyland who can compete with Lu Yu. It seems that Lu Yu is strong enough, but this kind of strong is only in the lower bound.


    Lu Yu has the memory of the last generation, and he will not limit his eyes to the lower bound.


    Take this time, if Lu Yu is not strong enough, I''m afraid that this time, he will definitely be defeated by the strong man in the sky.


    "My strength now, even a ghost attack can only barely take. If shenlinglong knew that I was still alive, I would not even have the qualification to continue to practice. " Lu Yu laughed at himself, and his eyes flashed through a firm one.


    A six character ghost general, who has been the mainstay of some small forces in the nether world, will enter the lower realm for only 30 years of life.


    So it can be seen how chaotic the underworld 18 world was after he left.


    Silently thinking for a moment, Lu Yu will look back on the face of Yin Jue life.


    "Wang Master Wang Chen, we can discuss it. " Yin Jue life embarrassed smile.


    Don''t say he doesn''t take Shouyuan now, he is weak to the extreme, and he can''t make a choice of Luyu only by his peak state.


    Luyu silently swept him, a cold hum, his behind the momentum like a towering mountain, stood up in an instant.


    He stepped on, a sound, strong momentum with heavy pressure, and fell on the life of Yin Jue.


    Yin Jue life all bones all over the body are trembling, he wails: "Wang dust! You dare to kill me, I will never let you go. What if you are strong enough now? When your relatives die, I will hold all their souls in prison and suffer from life and life! "


    Luyu, with a cold eye: "dare you threaten me? Find death! "


    In this world, his relatives are his scales. Who touches, who dies!


    With a wave of Luyu''s hand, the shadow of the dark god with feet more than ten feet appeared at the top of his head. The dark black light wheel appeared behind, and the powerful and powerful power came in a moment.


    "Wait, I......" A glimmer of fear flashed in the eyes of the Yin Jue life.


    Before he said it, the palm of the shadow of the dark God fell down.


    Yin Jue life is the whole person is hit by the palm of the shadow of the ghost, just a scream, the whole person is directly hit into the ground.


    After a moment, the ghost spirit virtual shadow palm moved away, the people looked at the past, can not help but suck a breath of air.


    On the ground, a deep pit appeared.


    Only then can not be the life of the hell, now the whole person is like a nail, is directly patted into the soil.


    His head was smashed directly by a palm, and the whole man became a headless corpse.

 C1355

    The death of Yin Jueming is just the beginning.


    When many people were still in a state of shock, Yin Lifeng suddenly turned and ran.


    She observes her words and looks. As early as the strong in heaven can''t kill Lu Yu with a single blow, she feels bad.


    "White bone and heavenly walk!" Yin Li Feng had a big drink and called out a white bone boat.


    She stepped into the white bone boat step by step, controlled the majestic Yin Qi, and fled towards the distance.


    This is a magic skill of Yin Luo Zong. Once it is used, the white bone boat can travel through the space with extremely fast speed. In a short time, it has escaped from the scope of Tianjing City.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast enough. I didn''t expect that this trip to the Lu family was so dangerous!"


    Yin Lifeng, sitting on the deck, was still a little frightened: "it seems that we should let the zongmen investigate this Wang Chen, the master of alchemy, the youth supreme, and the saint of literature. If this son is not removed, it will certainly be a great trouble to my Yin Luo clan in the future


    At this time, a deep voice in Yin Li Feng''s ear exploded: "where do you want to escape?"


    Boom!


    From the horizon suddenly appeared a knife light, and in an instant, directly split the white bone boat!


    "What!" Yin Lifeng is shocked and turns around to see Lu Yu standing in his hand.


    Lu Yu takes back his hand in silence and flies back to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "He didn''t come here in his real body, but came a ghost shadow."


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s figure is somewhat illusory, Yin Lifeng looks at it carefully for a moment, and finally draws a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "No matter how talented you are, you are not as stupid as ordinary people. It''s ridiculous to use the spirit power in front of our Yin Luo sect. " A touch of irony flashed in the eyes of the Phoenix.


    They are good at dealing with human spirits.


    If other friars want to fight with the Yin luozong friars, they usually need to prepare a large number of magic weapons to defend spirits.


    "Since you have delivered it yourself, no wonder I am!"


    Yin Li Feng''s hand, suddenly more than a flute.


    She sounded silently, and suddenly a melodious and sad flute echoed.


    This flute sound is very sad, as if there are countless people crying in a low voice, so that the people who hear it will easily fall into the scene brought by the sound of the flute.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, cold hum: "evil devils, give me scattered!"


    A break drink, Confucianism and Taoism power with the majestic air, toward the Yin Li Feng''s hand suddenly hit.


    Click!


    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly, and the flute in the hand of Yin Li Feng was also broken in an instant.


    Yin Li Feng stepped back a few steps, her face flashed a strong panic.


    Her flute, however, is a magic weapon refined by Yin Li Feng. Through it, Yin Li Feng can even influence some powerful scattered immortals and turn them into their own puppets.


    Even if there are some people with firm will, it will take some time to struggle out of the flute sound in the hands of Yin Lifeng.


    "Don''t do it. No, you can be your servant Yin Li Feng''s face suddenly flashed a smile.


    Her charm is amazing, every smile, is enchanting charm.


    Seeing Lu Yu come over, Yin Li Feng is very happy, and a sneer comes up from the corner of her mouth.


    No matter how strong the person, as long as the hook, will eventually be controlled by her Yin Li Feng.


    Lu Yu walked to Yin Li Feng''s body and said faintly, "to be my concubine, you are not qualified."

 C1356

    "You!" Yin away from the eyes of the Phoenix flash a bit of consternation.


    She is confident of her charm, and what''s more, Lu Yu is just the age of blood, how can it not affect at all?


    "There is a delicate appearance in the air, but the heart is like a snake and Scorpio. You have a resentment, even if the cover up is deeper, but still can not escape my eyes. " Lu Yu''s speech is extremely cold.


    He reached out his hand and pointed to a knife Qi, and in a moment, he did not enter the eyebrow of the Phoenix.


    Yin away from the Phoenix''s head, an instant more blood hole, she opened her eyes, eyes in the light a little dissipated, eventually into invisible.


    Click!


    With a light noise, Yin away from the original delicate skin of Phoenix, quickly began to aging, and eventually became as stiff as bark. The soft hair began to dry and pale.


    In a moment, she changed from the image of a beautiful woman to an old woman.


    "She should have used some kind of easy-looking skill before she was born, and changed her appearance." Lu Yu thought for a moment, suddenly reached out his finger, and then he looked at the body of Yin away from the Phoenix.


    From the south to the middle soil, and then to the north, every place can see the shadow of Yin luozong.


    Lu Yu saw many shadows of the nether world from the skill of Yin Luo Zong. The more so, the more curious he was about the door.


    "Just take this opportunity to see what kind of clan is Yin Luo Zong."


    Luyu directly performed his soul searching skills, and intended to find a bit of trace from Yin away from Phoenix.


    But when Lu Yu had a little magic light in his hand, his face changed slightly.


    Immediately, the ghost shadow of Luyu disappeared and was put into the body.


    From Lu Yu to killing Yin Jue life and Yin away from Phoenix, Luyu''s ice field skyline has always occupied the upper wind.


    However, just now, Lu Yu suddenly felt that his ice field celestial way was affected, some of which were not under control.


    "What''s the matter!" Luyu frowned.


    There are only four herdsmen here. The two hall owners of yinluozong have been killed by him. Lu is invincible. First, he is seriously injured and cannot use the animal husbandry to keep the gold seal. Only saying that Lu Yu helps him, he has no reason to do it.


    Who is it!


    When Lu Yu thought for a long time, the original Lu family hall, suddenly spread a bloody red killing intention.


    Hum -


    at the same time, all the magic weapons and blades of all the people on the scene began to roar automatically.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What is the strange treasure that resonates with all the magic treasures?"


    The people present speculated, but many people''s faces were suddenly changing.


    Now the overall situation is determined that Lu wuenemy will regain control of Lu family, but the sudden changes make many people unable to catch their minds.


    All people are confused, only Lu wuenemy and Lu wuregret two people face a change.


    "No!"


    "Someone has entered the ancestral hall!"


    Lu wuenemy and Lu wuregret, although seriously injured, still stand up strongly at this moment.


    The spirit returned to the body, Lu Yu opened his eyes and followed up silently: "two ancestors, can know what happened?"


    This killing spirit of the whole sky, even his spirit, has not been sensed before.


    And look at the direction of the killing, it is clearly from the backyard of Lu family.


    Lu Wudai said with a heavy face: "Master Wang Chen, you should go quickly. This time, we can''t get in


    Then, Lu wuenemy unexpectedly took out the animal husbandry guard gold seal and sent it to Luyu''s hand: "you can take the gold seal well, and then the north area will depend on you."

 C1357

    Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that there were still variables.


    He killed two strong men of Yinluo sect in succession, and the remaining three branches were all just stepping into sanxianjing, so it would not take any effort to solve them.


    However, Lu Yu was caught off guard by the sudden murderous air.


    He didn''t expect that.


    At this time, from the backyard of the Lu family, there was a roar again.


    A red light burst into the sky, straight into the clouds, at the same time, the whole sky began to turn constantly, a burst of low sounding drums roaring through the sky.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    All of a sudden, the surrounding heaven and earth were occupied by a burst of shouts, as if there were countless people shouting in unison.


    The sky, which had already cleared up, suddenly became bright red, as if it had been soaked in blood.


    Lu Wudi''s face suddenly turned pale: "bad!"


    At this time, the remaining celestial way in the sky was suddenly affected by an external force and fell towards the backyard of the landing home.


    "There is someone who can cross the golden seal of shepherd and directly control the way of heaven!"


    Lu Yu''s heart is also very shaken, so he quickly controls his gold seal and displays his golden light.


    It is a pity that the law of heaven, which was originally obeyed, seems to be controlled by a higher existence and eventually lost its control.


    At the same time, from the backyard of the Lu family, there was a roar of laughter.


    "I have gained the recognition of ancestral hall in the clan and inherited the treasure of Lu family. From today on, I will be the new leader of the Lu family


    This sound, familiar.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    I saw in the sky, suddenly appeared the figure of a man, dressed in a brocade satin, with low eyes to scan the masses below.


    That man is Lu Jiadan, Lu Qianqiu!


    Lujiadan vein is not the strongest position in Lujia all the time, but it is an important force that no one can ignore.


    And Dan God Lu Qianqiu, is even more with the king of Dan Chu Xiao sit flat Dan master. Many friars in the clan supply pills from the Dan pulse. L


    Lu Wudi roared: "Lu Qianqiu, I haven''t come to you yet. You dare to appear in front of me


    Lu Qianqiu glanced at Lu Wudi lightly and said with a sneer, "I''m surprised that you old guy can still live to this day. I''m afraid it''s also the credit of Master Wang Chen. "


    He then turned to look at Lu Yu: "I admit that you have some skills. It''s very good to be able to do this at a young age. It''s a pity that you fought back and forth and finally made me a wedding dress. "


    Lu Yu frowned. He read something wrong from Lu Qianqiu''s words.


    He has just made a move, which should reasonably frighten everyone, but Lu Qianqiu doesn''t seem to care about this.


    Is there anything he can rely on?


    Lu Zhenhai suddenly yelled: "Lu Qianqiu, you are bold, dare to talk to your ancestors like this!"


    He was the supreme power, and had been suppressed by other fairylands before, but it is undeniable that he was also a powerful supreme late monk.


    At the moment, Lu Zhenhai stepped out, and with a violent roar, a Blue Magic Dragon flew toward Lu Qianqiu.


    Lu Qianqiu glanced at him, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Fool, you are not even a shepherd. Do you have a voice here?" Lu Qianqiu held a bronze token and pointed to the landing Zhenhai.

 C1358

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the law of heaven suddenly fell in the sky and bombarded Lu Zhenhai heavily.


    Lu Zhenhai, like a broken kite, fell straight to the ground, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    Just one finger, it makes Lu Zhenhai seriously injured!


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and flicked his finger. A powerful magic power wrapped in the pill hit Lu Zhenhai''s body.


    Lu Zhenhai''s injury quickly recovered and his breath was slightly calmed down. He struggled to get up, shook his head and looked at Lu Qianqiu. He gritted his teeth and said, "no, how can you become so strong?"


    "He did not become stronger, but took away the treasure of the clan!" Lu Wudi said in a deep voice.


    The treasure of clan?


    Lu Zhenhai was stunned and said, "you are the patriarch. Shouldn''t you control the treasure of the patriarch?"


    As a member of the Lu family, he has never heard of the existence of the Lu family''s treasure.


    Lu Wudi''s face showed a touch of pain: "after I had been shut up for many years, the treasure of the clan was placed in the ancestral hall and guarded by array. Originally this matter is very covert, did not expect or be known by him


    Lu Yu asked, "Laozu, the treasure of the clan, I''m afraid it''s not so simple?"


    Lu Yu''s spirit power at the moment has fallen, and he immediately distinguishes the power to control the way of heaven, all of which are distributed from the bronze token on Lu Qianqiu''s hand.


    This bronze token, very unusual.


    Lu Wudi said with a gloomy face: "this thing, called the tiger talisman of heaven, can temporarily control all the laws of heaven in the whole world. Those who hold the tiger talisman, such as walking on behalf of the heaven, even if the shepherd sees it, he will yield three points. "


    What!


    There was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s eyes: "if there is such a strong force, the Lu family will not only be in a corner of the northern region now?"


    It''s already a means against the heaven that the shepherd can control the way of heaven. I didn''t expect there was a stronger tiger amulet here.


    Lu Wudi shook his head: "it''s because it''s too bad. I''ve never used it."


    "If we use this tiger talisman, it will be our Lu family''s disaster. At that time, the powerful people in all the major regions in the world will attack our Lu family. For the sake of the family, I use the array to seal the tiger rune


    Lu Yu is silent. He knows that Lu Wudi is right.


    If we let others know that the Lu family has such a powerful treasure, it will certainly cause the panic of all the strong people around. At that time, I''m afraid many people will have to get rid of the Lu family even if they have no hatred.


    No one will be at ease, put in their own side at any time may destroy their own existence.


    "Wang Chen, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would have taken a lot of effort for the Yin luozong group to get it done. " Lu Qianqiu''s mouth slightly raised, a winner''s posture.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "without the power of heaven, I can still kill you. Are you so confident?"


    Even if he is a strong man in San fairyland, he is not an opponent at all in front of Lu Yu, let alone that Lu Qianqiu is just a little supreme.


    Lu Qianqiu sneered and pointed to Lu Yu: "deprive Wang chenmu of his duty, demoted him to be a criminal, and bear the punishment of heaven!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge cage fell from the sky and fell on Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that the laws of heaven, which had been very close to him, seemed to be against him at the moment, and rejected him one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You don''t know anything about the power of the tiger amulet. I can trap you here without even using my hand. What are you going to fight me with? " Lu Qianqiu laughed wildly.

 C1359

    "My Lord!"


    "Bold, don''t stop!"


    Lu Tiangang and other extremely powerful people were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was deprived of his status as a shepherd.


    For them, Lu Yu is the backbone of this group of people. Once Lu Yu has an accident, I''m afraid the ice field will turn into a mass of loose sand in an instant.


    "Kill him, and the adults will get out of trouble." Lu Tiangang pointed to Lu Qianqiu.


    Suddenly, hundreds of the most powerful cast their magic and bombarded the land for thousands of years.


    Every one of the most powerful people stamp their feet and shake their feet. At the moment, a group of people cast their magic at the same time, and the whole sky is occupied by countless magic rays.


    A strong magic power gradually condenses in the sky, just like the top of Mount Tai, and falls to Lu Qianqiu.


    Lu Qianqiu raised his hand slightly holding the tiger talisman: "suppress!"


    Buzzing -


    in the air, there is a burst of sound.


    A group of strong men, who had already rushed to Lu Qianqiu, suddenly felt as if a huge stone had fallen from his head.


    A force of invisible force was whipped on people''s bodies. Many people were seriously injured, spitting blood and falling from the air.


    Hundreds of the most powerful people can''t even get close to Lu Qianqiu''s side.


    "I am the heaven of the whole northern region. Who dares to disobey me?" Seeing this, Lu Qianqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, he looked at the children of the Lu family and said in a deep voice, "I am the new leader of the Lu family. Who dares to disobey me?"


    All the people present looked at each other. It happened so suddenly that they didn''t relax.


    However, the three ancestors of the Lu family branch responded very quickly, and immediately bowed their hands and said, "we''ll see the patriarch!"


    They supported Yin luozong before. If Lu Wudi finally came to power, they would have no good end.


    It''s better to go to Lu Qianqiu to seek a way of life.


    Seeing that the three ancestors of the Lu family had already made their position, the disciples of other branches also quickly knelt down in front of Lu Qianqiu to show their obedience.


    Lu Qianqiu disdained a cold hum, eyes swept to Chu Linfeng: "where are you Chu family?"


    As soon as Chu Linfeng''s eyes turned, he said in a loud voice: "Chu family, may the God of Dan be the leader of Lu family. We will give our full support."


    Now, people have to bow under the eaves. Chu Linfeng soon made the right choice.


    Lu Qianqiu laughed and said, "good. If you support me, you will be the head of the Chu family."


    "As for chuxiao, his alchemy is far from me. It''s enough to have me as a Dan God in the northern region. As for those disciples of Dan king, they are just in vain. All of them should abandon their cultivation and serve as slaves, so that they can know their crimes and responsibilities! "


    As Lu Qianqiu said, a trace of resentment gradually flashed through his eyes.


    In the past, in the northern regions, the people of Dan only knew the king of Dan chuxiao, but no one knew him.


    Now, he has such a magic weapon as Hufu. Naturally, he has to deal with these people in front of him.


    Chu Linfeng''s face changed, then he thought for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "naturally, the Chu family will support the Dan God''s decision. Besides, the old chuxiao guy has been in the master''s position for a long time, so we can''t get used to him."


    This is almost a mutiny.


    However, looking at the faces of several elders behind Chu Linfeng, it is obvious that they also support Chu Linfeng''s decision.


    "Chu Linfeng, how brave you are Chu yuruo said: "my grandfather asked you to come here. You not only help tyranny, but also dare to betray the clan. Do you want to die?"

 C1360

    Lu Qianqiu frowned and turned around and glanced at Chu yuruo. A light flashed in his eyes: "I thought it was who. It turned out to be the first lady of the Chu family."


    "It''s said that old chuxiao loves your granddaughter very much. What expression will he have if I take you away and sell it to the brothel? Ha ha ha


    Chu yuruo''s pink face rose red and angrily cried, "shameless!"


    Lu Qianqiu sneered: "remember, you are in our Lu family now. As the new patriarch of the Lu family, I am not good at interfering in the affairs of the Chu family. Chu family, you can seize this girl for me


    Several Lu''s children flattered and brought over a chair. Lu Qianqiu was not polite. He sat down with a Damascus sword and looked like watching a play.


    "Chu family, we should have cleaned up our doors for a long time. Yuruo, since you are so ignorant, it''s no wonder that my cousin is merciless. " Chu Linfeng slowly drew out a long sword.


    The mana is poured into the sword, and the whole sword turns out a dazzling blue light in an instant.


    "Water dragon sword spirit!"


    Chu Linfeng hit Chu yuruo with a sword. Suddenly, the water vapor in the air seemed to be condensed by the magic power and stabbed at Chu yuruo.


    Chu Yu, with teeth clenched, looks like a cunning rabbit, and nimbly dodges sword Qi. The sword of these Water Dragons fell on the ground, and many bricks and stones that had been paved on the ground suddenly broke.


    "Where are you hiding?" Chu Linfeng had a big drink, two palms gently grasped, all the water vapor actually under his control, began to close slowly.


    For a moment, Chu yuruo seemed to be surrounded by all the water vapor, unable to move.


    "All flowers seek the wind!" Chu yuruo also drew out a soft sword, his wrist was slightly shaken, and the soft sword opened a beautiful sword flower in the air.


    Chu yuruo''s sword was also very fast. In a moment, countless sword flowers were blooming in the air. Originally, the water dragon was trapped in the array, but he didn''t expect to be pierced by Chu yuruo.


    At the moment of stabbing and breaking the Dragon array, Chu yuruo suddenly drinks a soft sword and draws a sword spirit across the air.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, which penetrates all the defenses of Chu Linfeng in an instant.


    Chu Linfeng never thought that Chu yuruo would give up and stab himself instead.


    "Elder, help me!" Chu Linfeng screamed.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly exploded from the ear. A magic palm separated from the air directly crushed the sword Qi.


    Two elders of Chu family stood up at the same time and stopped the sword Qi.


    Both of them are masters of the spirit state. Chu yuruo has no room to fight back.


    "Stop it!"


    Lu Wudi and Lu wuregret see the situation, strongly support the body''s injury, block in front of Chu yuruo.


    They are all scattered immortals. Even though they are seriously injured now, their momentum is still there. Several parents of Chu immediately step back.


    "What are you afraid of? If you have my support, who dares to stop you?" Lu Qianqiu laughed wildly and waved his big hand. The way of heaven condensed two iron cages again and fell down.


    Lu Wudi roared and slapped his hand on the iron cage. However, he didn''t expect that the cage trembled a little and was still intact.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to waste your energy. This cage is made by heaven. You can''t break it. "


    Lu Qianqiu put his eyes on Lu Wudi''s face and laughed: "I''ll let you fight fiercely, but I won''t pick it up in the end. Lu Wudi, I will not kill you now. When you catch your old friend chuxiao, I will arrest your descendants and kill them one by one in front of you. "

 C1361

    "Dare you


    Lu Wudi clenched the edge of the cage with both hands and was furious.


    Lu Qianqiu''s face did not change. He still sneered and said, "what do I dare not do? Only by giving you enough awe can you be convinced of me. "


    He is now in absolute superiority, and he has trapped Lu Yu in the cage of heaven. Everything is in his control.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground all the time with his knees on his knees. His lips muttered something, as if he were murmuring to himself.


    Lu Qianqiu noticed something was wrong and pointed to Lu Yu''s direction: "you, go and see what he is doing!"


    "Yes." Chu Linfeng now volunteered to be a dogleg and ran to Lu Yu''s Tiandao cage.


    "Isn''t this our great genius, the distinguished young man, just now he was very powerful! Now it''s a dog in a cage. " Chu Linfeng''s face was mocking and laughing.


    He''s feeling good all over now.


    Just now he saw Lu Yu killing all directions, and Chu Linfeng, who had always regarded himself highly, felt a trace of jealousy in his heart. At this time, seeing Lu Yu''s misfortune, he naturally beamed.


    Lu Yu glanced at him silently and said faintly, "I can''t afford to go out, so I think I can''t kill you?"


    Chu Linfeng''s face suddenly changed, and the originally ironic laughter stopped at the moment.


    Just now, Lu Yu''s scene of killing all directions is still in his mind.


    "What are you afraid of? My heaven''s cage can stop everything. No matter how strong he is, he can''t move a hair of you. " Lu Qianqiu''s disdainful voice came.


    Chu Linfeng came back to his mind and became angry.


    "A prisoner below the rank dares to be so arrogant Chu Linfeng said grimly with a smile: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Chu yuruo. You can see how I tortured her."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "you, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    Chu Linfeng also wanted to say something, but suddenly felt his neck was pinched from behind, so that he could not say a word.


    Bang!


    A light sound, Chu Linfeng in front of a black, even directly from behind twist neck.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a dignified middle-aged man appeared here.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "open it."


    The middle-aged man seemed to follow Lu Yu''s orders, clenching his fist and pounding it hard on the cage.


    Bang!


    Although the iron cage is incomparably strong, but under this pair of iron fists, it even starts to twist and deform. Each cage railing makes a fragile sound, which is just a few breaths, and finally it is directly broken.


    The flying debris of heaven falls on the ground and melts automatically between heaven and earth. As soon as the cage of the heavenly way is broken, this section of the law of heaven dissipates immediately.


    The middle-aged man finished all this, as if nothing had happened, and stood in silence.


    He is another incarnation of Lu Yu, too Qian emperor!


    Even if this piece of heaven between heaven and earth is very strong, but in the past before the master, is still vulnerable.


    "What!" Lu Qianqiu''s heart trembled and stood up directly with a look of astonishment.


    He never thought that someone could break the cage left by heaven.


    Is this still human power?


    "This thing, if you put it in your hand, it will only do wrong!" Lu Yu''s voice just fell, too dry incarnation directly rushed up.


    "Dare you Lu Qianqiu quickly backward, and then quickly used the tiger talisman in his hand to mobilize the way of heaven to guard himself.


    Unfortunately, the power of the way of heaven is very small for the emperor of Taiqian, and the tiger talisman is taken away by the incarnation of Taiqian in an instant.

 C1362

    Tiger Fu was captured by the emperor of heaven too dry, Lu Qianqiu suddenly surprised his heart.


    He knew the treasure of the clan by some means, so he sneaked into the backyard and got the tiger amulet while landing invincible and the branch were playing in front of the grand palace.


    Just now, tiger Fu was under his control, so Lu Qianqiu naturally knew the power of the amulet.


    Anyone, even if noble as a shepherd, will be defeated in front of this tiger rune.


    Lu Qianqiu thought that with this tiger Fu, he could sit on the throne of the patriarch steadily, but he didn''t expect to be inserted by Lu Yu.


    What makes him feel bad is the too dry avatar standing beside Luyu.


    With his eyes, he could not see what the middle-aged man was in front of him.


    But, only this fist will break the way of the cage, Lu Qianqiu knew that each other is absolutely not a good fault.


    "Escape!" Lu Qianqiu didn''t want to return to tiger.


    First, he is not his opponent. Luyu now has the help of tiger Fu, and he is more unable to resist.


    Want to live, the only choice now is to run away!


    "Want to go?" Luyu snorted coldly and reached out to show the black dragon claw directly.


    Black dragon claws across the sky, in a flash, they catch up with Lu Qianqiu, directly grasp the other side of the foot wrist. Lu Qianqiu is ready to resist, Lu Yu''s wrist is again buttoned down, a strong force of magic suddenly gushes out, directly suppressing Lu Qianqiu on the ground.


    Lu Qianqiu was suppressed on the ground, and he shouted in a big way: "treasure of clan, protect the Lord quickly!"


    Boom!


    In a moment, the tiger Rune on Luyu''s hand was shining with a dazzling golden light, trying to break away from the palm of his too dry incarnation.


    Lu Qianqiu laughed like a smile: "ignorant boy, what can you do even if you get tiger Rune? The treasure of clan! This treasure, except for my blood, can not be driven by others. And you, what is it! "


    Luyu frowned and walked to the side of the emperor of the sky, silently looking at the tiger Fu.


    "Lu family blood, this is not difficult." Luyu said softly.


    Lu Chiu taunts: "are you going to borrow other people''s blood? Ha ha, if the blood sacrifice is used to refine the treasure of this clan, who is the master of it. Can you give the magic weapon you have to others willingly? "


    He said that, there is also a sense of provocation.


    In the end, Wang Chen is just an outsider. For now, for Lu family, it can only be regarded as the internal struggle of Lu family.


    Lu Qianqiu is a man of Lu family who is so cunning in his actions. Wang Chen, an outsider, now takes the treasure of the lander.


    Lu family three elders stood out, and said: "Wang Chen, give the treasure of inheritance."


    "How do we choose the landlords is our family affairs. You can''t get involved in it!"


    Lu family?


    Luyu said indifferently: "don''t be so troublesome."


    He raised his head, and at the tip of his finger, he condensed a drop of blood, and fell on the tiger rune.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid! I don''t have to do it myself. You can know that the treasure of my Lu family is inherited. If the outsiders intend to sacrifice by force, they will suffer from the reprimand. You, wait for death. " Lu Qianqiu laughed suddenly.


    But his laughter didn''t last long, and soon stopped.


    Only seeing Lu Yu''s blood, he instantly integrated into the tiger rune.


    Lu Yu, as usual, seemed to have not suffered any antiphagy at all.

 C1363

    As the blood melted into it, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of the tiger amulet.


    This golden light is more powerful than that of the tiger amulet before.


    A golden ancient seal script appeared. With a melodious bell, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Just now a bright red sky, suddenly become more dim. In the constantly rolling clouds, the figures of some soldiers in armor appear from time to time, and they are looming among them.


    The shadow of these soldiers only lasted for less than a stick of incense, and then all disappeared.


    Although the vision is short, it is seen by many people.


    "He has refined the treasure of the clan


    "This vision seems to be more powerful than that refined by Lu Qianqiu before. What is the origin of this king dust?"


    The three ancestors of the Lu family, who spoke just now, stood in their places and looked at the sky in amazement.


    "No way! impossible! The information I got is correct. The treasure of inheritance was handed down to the Lu family in ancient times. Only the people of the Lu family can be recognized by the treasure of inheritance! " Lu Qianqiu''s expression is distorted, hissing and roaring.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Lu Qianqiu pointed to the landing feather and screamed, "you have hidden your identity. You are not Wang Chen at all!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    It has been speculated before that Lu Yu may have been a strong man who has been famous for a long time. He just hides his appearance. There are also a lot of people about Lu Yu''s identity.


    The reason for such controversy lies in Lu Yu''s birth. His accomplishments and strength have greatly surpassed those of his peers. And many of the older generation''s strong men are far from Lu Yu''s opponents.


    Later, Lu Yu was chased and killed by the fire silkworm Taoist in the ice region, and finally disappeared. These discussions gradually subsided.


    But now, with Lu Qianqiu''s big drink, people''s eyes are again focused on Lu Yu.


    He can refine the treasure of inheritance, so he is the Lu family!


    Wang Chen, who is the master of the Lu family?


    "Hahaha, no wonder you are so enthusiastic to help the Lu family. Now, are you going to put on a show? " Lu Qianqiu''s expression gradually became crazy. He roared, "who are you?"


    Lu Qianqiu knows that this time he is completely clean.


    But at the end of the day, he still wanted to know who he lost.


    There was silence around, and even Lu Wudi and Lu Wuren also set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    I thought Lu Yu was an outsider, but when I learned that Lu Yu was really from the Lu family, the two ancestors were still in a trance.


    "I couldn''t have been wrong with his bone age that day. He was indeed that age. But at this age, no one in the Lu family would have such excellent qualifications, except for Lu Wulian, who was that year. " Lu Wudi guessed Lu Yu''s identity in his heart, but many of the people he knew were excluded by him.


    Lu Yu sighed and looked at Lu Qianqiu. The transformation of Taichu body automatically transformed into its own face.


    Under Wang Chen''s face, is a more young and handsome face.


    If you take a closer look, Lu Yu''s brows exude that kind of domineering spirit, and Lu Wudi have some similarities.


    "You are right. My real name is not Wang Chen."


    Lu Yu raised his head and swept to all the people of the Lu family. His voice rang through every corner of the Lu family.


    "My name is Lu Yu, my father Lu Kaishan and my mother Han Yurou."

 C1364

    Luyu?


    This name, for all the people of the land, is very strange.


    But, Lu Kaishan, the name, no one will forget.


    As a young patriarch of Lu family, Lu Kaishan was so magnificent that he was young and pressed against numerous peers. He was stable in the posture of the most powerful master of the younger generation of Lu family.


    However, with the accident of the main vein of Lu family, the cultivation of all the main pulse people fell down, and Lu Kaishan was no exception.


    With Lu Kaishan''s cultivation falling down, he realized clearly the crisis in his family, and he took a few ethnic groups with him rationally to leave Tianjing City and head to the South famine.


    Since then, Lu Kaishan has been mentioned rarely in Lu Jia.


    Nobody thought that Lu Kaishan did not come back a few years later, but his son returned to Lu family in such an invincible manner.


    The Lord of the Dandao, the youth is supreme, and the animal husbandry in the ice area is the most important.


    Each title, like Mount Tai, is concentrated on Lu Yu''s head.


    "Is he Lu Yu? Uncle Lu''s son, that is not just It''s mine... " Chu yuruo eyes stare at the figure in the sky, and her heart trembles.


    She suddenly felt the face hot, and she was too shy to blush. Don''t open it.


    "He is the son of the mountain, and that is not My son! " Lu invincibly looked at the young man in the sky.


    Thanks to his mind before, he planned to pull Lu Yu.


    "I have been in a lot of places in my life to owe Shaner. If it wasn''t for me to be conceited and closed down, he would not have escaped to Nanhuang, and I didn''t know if I had married and had children. " Lu Wudi''s face, swept a touch of bitterness.


    "It''s over." The three elders of Lu family branch suddenly felt deep in their hearts.


    If they had just said that, they could drive him out for the reason that Lu Yu was an outsider. But now, they have no way.


    The other side is not only powerful, but also the legitimate Lu family di eldest grandchildren. He came to regain the position of the patriarch, which was the matter of heaven and earth.


    By contrast, the three of them became, in contrast, traitors who betrayed their families.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Qianqiu suddenly burst into a crazy laugh: "Lu Kaishan? Why don''t you let him come by himself, you should send you this child. He dare not come back to see me, hahahaha! "


    Luyu said: "you seem to see yourself too important, you even I am not an opponent, but dare to let my father come over?"


    "I have investigated a lot about Lu family affairs. You were not my father''s opponent. No matter what secret fighting method, you were compared by my father. So you chose Dandao, an area my father never intervened in, so as to satisfy your inner vanity. "


    Lu Qianqiu was exposed by people scar, face suddenly rose red.


    He shouted up: "what do you know, my talent in the Dando is not lost to anyone! I am the God of Lu family! "


    "God of Dan?" Luyu shook his head: "ignorance, ridiculous!"


    Four words, heavy in Lu Qianqiu''s ears. For a time, Lu Qianqiu only had these four words in his mind, and he was constantly reverberating.


    Luyu said: "I have seen your danfang, you seem to have obtained some ancient inheritance before, the danfang used, most of which are the pills passed down in the ancient times."


    "But you don''t understand it with a single inch, and you are totally copying the ancient danfang. You only know that the ancient danfang can not make mistakes, but ignore a little. The ancient danfang is aimed at the ancient people. But now the body of people, in the ancient times, there is a huge difference. "


    "If you have some unique opinions, I will respect you a little. But you can only refine some pills on the danfang, and you will be complacent about it, and you will be arrogant to be the God of Dan. Ridiculous! "

 C1365

    These words, like countless long knives, stabbed Lu Qianqiu''s heart.


    Lu Qianqiu''s whole face turned red in an instant. He pointed to the landing feather, gritted his teeth and roared: "you, you


    Lu Yu continued: "finish your Dan Dao, and then talk about your personality. Although some means in the family struggle are more despicable, they are justifiable. But the last thing you should do is to provoke me


    Before that, Lu Qianqiu once said that we should catch all the people in the main vein in front of Lu Wudi and torture him to death.


    This is not what people do.


    Lu Yu said in a loud voice: "you can''t compare with me. Your cultivation and strength are even more vulnerable. You even want my father to come over in person. What kind of thing are you? "


    "Poof!" Lu Qianqiu was shocked. The whole person was already angry. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    Ignoring Lu Qianqiu, who had already fainted, Lu Yu looked at the other three ancestors and held out his finger directly.


    "Forbid you to wait for all your accomplishments, and paint a prison!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    From the sky, suddenly fell three black iron cages, the three branches of the ancestors to completely trapped.


    The elders of these branches did not resist. They knew that whatever they did now was in vain.


    Lu Yu suddenly flew into the air and yelled: "all the children of the branches participating in the rebellion and their followers and relatives are forbidden to move half a step."


    Another burst of the power of the way of heaven suddenly fell.


    All the people who had just participated in the rebellion, including several elders of the Chu family, were pale at the moment and were quietly accepting the final trial.


    They can''t even move half a step now.


    In their side, filled with endless laws of heaven, these laws closely gathered together, bound them in place, unable to move.


    Lu family, in a corner.


    Lu Nanfeng panicked and ran to the courtyard, called his cronies and servants, and turned all the spirit stones onto a flying boat.


    Since Lu Yu killed the four sides, he has already sneaked away.


    Even if he had a great advantage, he still left behind and was ready to escape at any time. Now, the preparation has come in handy.


    "He is Lu Kaishan''s son. I didn''t think of him!" Lu Nanfeng''s heart has been scared to the extreme.


    If it''s an outsider, he may have room for maneuver.


    However, after really knowing Lu Yu''s identity, Lu Nanfeng has no illusions.


    On that day, he combined with several branch owners to push Lu Kaishan platoon out of the Lu family.


    If Lu Yu really had the power of the Lu family, how could he have let himself go.


    "At the beginning, we should have sent people to Nanhuang to cut down the roots of Lu Kaishan." Lu Nanfeng now has a flash of regret in his heart.


    Nanhuang was too far away from the northern regions. At that time, he was confident that his cultivation had fallen to the congenital Lu Kaishan, which could not stir up any storm.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless now.


    "Quick, quickly put all the spirit stones in. Don''t worry about those low-level magic weapons. " Rush to Nanfeng road.


    With the treasure of this ship and his supreme cultivation, he has a chance to make a comeback.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanfeng felt a force around him.


    "Not good!" Lu Nanfeng gave a strange cry and tried to get rid of this force.


    However, the power of the way of heaven, can he break free?


    Lu Nanfeng was immediately imprisoned in situ, unable to move.

 C1366

    The power of Hufu spread over the whole Lujia.


    With Lu Yu''s command, all the people involved in the rebellion were put in place and unable to move.


    Lu Yu contacts Lu Wudi with the Tiandao cage on Lu Wuren and hits him on the storage bag. Several streamers of light suddenly fly out of the storage bag.


    Each streamer is wrapped with a psychic pill, which falls directly on the people.


    For a while, Lu Wudi and Lu wuhui, as well as the remaining children of the third branch who did not participate in the rebellion, as well as the people in the ice region, slowly recovered.


    This means, once again, frightens everyone.


    However, thinking of Lu Yu''s original identity as the leader of the elixir, others were relieved.


    "Grandfather, it''s up to you to decide what to do with these people." Lu Yu looks at the land invincible.


    Lu Wudi looks at Lu Yu with some complexity. Although he knows that the other side is his grandson, it is not the time to recognize him.


    "Zhenhai, give me the list." Lu Wudi''s face was gloomy like water.


    Soon, under Lu Wudi''s ruthless iron hand, the three ancestors of the Lu family and Lu Nanfeng and other family owners were found and all were imprisoned in the Lu family''s death row.


    As for the rest of the children, Lu Wudi adopted a gentle strategy. Let them do their duty and pledge their loyalty to the Lord.


    This is not Lu Wudi''s soft hearted, but the current situation of the Lu family, which does not allow too many people to die.


    The branches of the Lu family are still controlled by the branches. If you kill them all, the Lu family will eventually degenerate into a second-class family.


    Lu Wudi listened to Lu Yu''s suggestion and recalled all the current Lujia inspectors and replaced them.


    Most of the Lu family inspectors who were replaced were from the third branch. The third branch, supported by the land invincible, greatly improved its strength and immediately became the second largest force next to the main vein.


    This is also the result of Lu Zhenhai''s previous bet on the treasure. As for the elders who had gone to Lu Nanfeng, although they were not guilty to death, they were also driven out of the third branch center and left Tianjing City in dismay.


    The main vein of the Lu family, who was rescued, suddenly felt a sense of seeing the sun again.


    The main veins that remained on the northern border were also called back to the clan.


    After knowing Lu Yu''s real identity, Lu Qingsha, the little girl''s mouth, looks at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    It turns out that this benefactor is actually the son of their little clan leader!


    Seven days later.


    The situation of the Lu family was basically stable, and all the forces of betrayal were basically eliminated.


    As the son of the young patriarch and a meritorious official of the Lu family, Lu Yu was naturally honored as a guest of honor and lived in the most luxurious courtyard.


    "Wang Young master, the patriarch has sent you to the clan hall. " A servant came in and subconsciously wanted to call Master Wang Chen''s name.


    But a moment later, he came back to his senses. The real identity of the young man in front of him was the eldest grandson of the Lu family.


    Lu Yu nodded and followed the servant to the clan hall.


    In the hall, Lu Wudi and Lu Wuren sit on two main seats. At this time, after the rebellion, the two old rivals had been reunited and took charge of the Lu family.


    "Here you are." Lu Wudi looked at Lu Yu and showed a happy smile: "sit down."


    Lu Yu sat down and asked, "why did the ancestor invite me here today?"


    Alas -


    Lu Wudi sighed: "do you not want to recognize me as a grandfather when we are all in this situation?"

 C1367

    Luyu''s eyes flashed through a fine light, but he said nothing.


    He was not anxious to recognize his father, and he was very strange to the grandfather in front of him, and he couldn''t talk about any feelings.


    A clan chief who had been closed for many years and did not care about clan affairs would not have been so troubled by Lu family if he had not been closed in that year. His father Lu Kaishan, also will not escape from the south, to a mortal country for the official.


    All the affairs are still from the invincible land itself.


    Lu wuenemy sighed and Xu Xu came: "it was about 30 years ago that my husband was the peak strength of scattered fairyland. If we go further, we can reach the fairyland of human beings. Since you have entered practice, you should know how tempting human immortals are to us monks. "


    Luyu nodded, but it was true.


    There are three steps in the way. If we are overall concerned, the first two steps are only used to lay the foundation.


    Only when it comes to the third step of the Tao, which is called "becoming immortal", the human body will undergo great changes and become the right person.


    The most important change is life.


    The strong person who wins the second step, let you cultivate how high, as long as the realm does not rise, the life expectancy is generally less than 200 years old.


    And become a cactus, the most important can obtain long life. Those people immortal Xuanxian masters, at least have hundreds of years of life, even have deep cultivation of people, have thousands of lives and longevity, long years.


    Lu continued: "the road to heaven was just opened. My cultivation, the northern region has few enemies. I was so crazy that I thought the road to heaven was stable, and I took a group of experts from the lander to the road to the sky. "


    "It is true that, as I expected, few people on the road to heaven are my rivals. Even some of the high-ranking people who are not in the dark in the ordinary days have been defeated by my men. "


    "However, on the ninth floor of the road to heaven, I was struck by an accident."


    Speaking of this, the face of Lu Wudi suddenly flashed a bit lonely.


    The ninth floor?


    Lu Yu had a little doubt in his heart. Until now, he was still a vague concept about the road to the sky.


    In his last World impression, the lower bound people can easily step out of the constraints of the lower realm as long as they are enough to practice, and then they will move in the heaven.


    There has never been a lower bound, if he is in the same world, want to leave such a difficult.


    Lu Wudai whispered: "at that time, I was only one step away from the world, and there were several elder protection methods in the family. I only thought that no one could stop me in this world, but I never thought that there were people in heaven who wanted to come in!"


    "The cultivation of that man is not low. I just look at it and feel that my spirits will be broken." Lu Wudi''s face showed a little fear: "although he is a strong man in the world, he seems to want to take me away and enter our lower bound."


    Luyu frowned: "he is injured, want to find a place to avoid?"


    Generally speaking, the spirit of heaven and the lower realm is not the same as the day.


    If it is not for some special reason, the people of heaven will not enter the lower realm voluntarily.


    Lu wuenemy whispered: "he was not injured. I had a feeling that he was waiting for me outside."


    "There were many monks present, but he seemed to find me at one glance. I remember now that he should have wanted to take the treasure of my clan! "

 C1368

    Lu Wudai looked at Luyu: "you have mastered the treasure of the clan before. What do you think about the tiger Rune?"


    "No match." Luyudao.


    At that time, Lu Qianqiu was only a little supreme early stage. Only with this tiger Fu, he could stand invincible. All the masters of the hall were helpless to him.


    The reason is that the tiger amulet is strong.


    Lu wuenemy said slowly: "this tiger amulet was inherited by our ancestors of Lu family. At that time, Lu family was just a common first class family, which was not the top in the northern region. Previous masters have not used this treasure, I am afraid that I have the same concerns, worried that this magic weapon is too strong, leading to the advent of disasters. "


    "At that time, the goal of the strong man in the sky should be the treasure of my inheritance. But fortunately, he was extremely constrained by the heaven. I took the opportunity to escape and finally saved a life. "


    "From that day on, I''m always worried that the strong in heaven will find me. So, I can''t close up. On the one hand, I will recover my injury. On the one hand, I will gradually weaken my influence, so that others will no longer pay attention to me. "


    Lu Yu was silent. He had always heard that Lu wuenemy made mistakes in cultivation, which led to the need for cultivation. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason behind it.


    Lu Wudi''s face suddenly flashed a mysterious expression: "I have been looking for some clues these years, whether it is the animal husbandry and the gold seal, or the tiger amulet in our hands, there is a secret of the ancient times that was startling."


    "However, I just got a glimpse. I just learned some details from my Lu ancestors'' records, but I still don''t know where these things come from. "


    Lu Yu''s face also gradually condenses.


    At first, he thought that the animal husbandry kept the gold seal, but it was the unique product of the heaven.


    Now, what Lu said, it seems to be a secret behind.


    Otherwise, it will not attract the attention of the strong in the sky.


    "I thought I could recover quickly after I came back from the road all day. But I didn''t think that the means of the powerful were amazing that day. He didn''t plan to give me a living way at all. He was a kill. I spent my heart and tried my best to disperse the strength in my body, but in the end, I was not only not recovering, but I was more and more seriously injured. "


    Lu Wudi looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes: "I know what happened to the main vein these years. Your father was trained by me. Unfortunately, I hurt you. "


    Luyu can come out of the South famine, and then he shows this strength. If he gets the full support of Lu family, what kind of scenery should he have?


    Lu family, also thought that he closed down, and became a decline, even by many branches of the blame, the whole northern region to Lu family complaints.


    Lu Wudai was ashamed: "this time, if you do not help, the whole Lu family may have changed its master, and I should be reduced to the dead soul under the knife of others."


    Lu Yu was relieved. What Lu wuenemy said was just to eliminate his consideration of these days.


    He had seen his father when he was a little boy, and he was alone in his name of landing invincible.


    Instead of abandoning his children, he was the former Northern Lord, who had his own pains, but had no place to tell.


    "I also want to know these days that although I have regained the power of Lu family, I have no heart in this northern region. Now that you have mastered the ice field, you should give you the treasure of the herdsman and the seal of the clan. Perhaps years of resentment between the northern and the ice can be resolved in your hands. "

 C1369

    Lu Yu quietly took over the Hufu and the northern region shepherd gold seal, but his heart was slightly moved.


    The old man in front of us can see from his name that he is domineering and tough.


    But even so, after experiencing so many things, Lu Wudi also seems to be a bit of a hero. For the future, he becomes weak.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yugong said: "grandfather, Lu family and the northern region, I will certainly guard well."


    Lu Wudi was shocked, and tears flashed in his turbid eyes.


    He said happily, "good, good! With such young talents as you, the prosperity of our Lu family is expected to be prosperous! "


    After some greetings, Lu Wudi officially announced that Lu Yu became the new leader of the Lu family!


    The position of Shao Zhu is the same as that of many sects. In addition to Lu Wudi, Lu Yu is the real master of the Lu family.


    Even if it is the head of each branch of the Lu family, or the elder, no matter how high the seniority is. In the absence of Lu Wudi, you should obey Lu Yu''s arrangement.


    As soon as this was said, the northern region was in a state of uproar.


    Many people have inquired about Lu Yu''s identity. Only then did they know that Lu Yu was the famous master Wang Chen of the northern region!


    He is not only a master of alchemy, but also the new shepherd of ice field!


    What''s more, Lu Yu is the son of the little patriarch of Lu family, and the direct eldest grandson of Lu Wudi!


    People were amazed at Lu Yu''s birth, but soon they heard an important message.


    Lu Yu, not married yet!


    At this time, Lu Yu was young, and it was time to get married.


    Not to mention his identity as a young master of the Lu family, his own power and the forces behind him are enough to attract many people''s attention.


    For a while, many forces in the northern regions began to select women of the right age from their own forces, and matchmakers from all walks of life were ready to propose marriage to the Lu family!


    Of course, Lu Yu knows nothing about all this.


    Lu family, in Shaozhu''s house.


    The original shaozhufu house where Lu Chengfeng lived has been completely leveled, and a new shaozhufu has been established from the ground.


    Compared with the previous one, this house is more luxurious, and the number of servants is almost equal to that of the patriarch.


    Lu yuduan sat in a room and practiced in silence.


    Behind him, the ghost shadow sits on his knees, and a faint dark light wheel slowly rotates behind him. Looking from afar, it looks like a God''s residence.


    Boom -


    with the sound of a roar, three gold seals floating around gave a clear sound at the same time, and then they fell into Lu Yu''s holy spring.


    "These four gold seals can be fused together." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    In his hands, he now holds the gold seals of the four regions, namely, the ice region, the northern region, the West Sea and the North Sea.


    When all the gold seals were refined by Lu Yu, there seemed to be a mysterious voice echoing in his mind.


    "Just these four gold seals, I absorbed the aura around me almost eight times faster." Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a shock.


    This speed is incredible.


    "If I fuse all the gold seals, what speed will my cultivation reach?" Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he could not help but feel the heat in his heart.


    He is now in the middle of the supreme. But Lu Yu''s foundation is too solid, so every breakthrough requires more aura than ordinary people.


    A ghost general can seriously injure Lu Yu. Seeing that the road to heaven is about to open, Lu Yu must quickly accumulate his own strength.

 C1370

    Lu family is the master mansion. Luyu begins to practice madly here.


    With the support of eight times the absorption speed of spirit gas, Lu Yu''s daily cultivation speed is almost a thousand miles a day. From time to time, there is a sound of meridians breaking through, which sounds from Lu Yu''s body.


    And for the outside affairs, Lu Yu chose not to listen to. His cultivation speed is too fast, even if he has the experience of the last world to support, he still needs to lay a solid foundation.


    After ten days of full cultivation, Luyu''s house suddenly heard a startling sound of dragon.


    The Dragon roar with a strong wind, the room around the door to blow open in a flash.


    Bang Dang!


    After the gate, Luyu was dressed in a royal suit, and appeared in a lively manner.


    If we can look at it carefully, Lu Yu''s present momentum is a little stronger than before. But with Lu Yu''s mind moving, the momentum of Luyu''s body immediately converged and changed back to the general monk.


    "Sir, you''re out of the customs." Lu Tiangang respectfully said.


    Other monks in the ice area have returned to each other, and only lvtiangang is left here.


    For other monks in the ice area, Lu Yu is not familiar with it. Therefore, Lu Yu intends to change lvtiangang into his own heart.


    Luyu nodded: "these days, what is the situation of Lu family?"


    "The old prince has completely controlled the power of Lu family, and in addition to a small number of the bold rebellion with no long eyes, other places have been basically leveled down." Lu Tiangang''s face suddenly was strange: "but today, Lu family has many owners visiting, so many people come, so that all the taverns in Tianjing City are full of people."


    Well?


    Luyu frowned: "why do you have to report to me about this kind of thing?"


    Lu wuenemy regained power. These families who were watching in the past should come to the time of expressing their opinions. Naturally, they should come to the front.


    Lu Tiangang''s face became interesting: "they are here to find you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "These families, many of them have brought their own younger women, saying that they are coming to make friends with you as adults!"


    Lu Tiangang bit the last few words very heavily, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Luyu took a deep breath, suddenly shook his head helplessly, and these people would really find a space.


    "Give up for me all." Luyu said softly.


    Lu Tiangang replied quickly: "yes, they have been let go of the subordinate. However, the Chu family ancestors, but not good to explain... ""


    He saw Lu Yu''s face wrong, and even hurriedly said, "adult, I want you to see you also come to the time of becoming a family. I am at your age, and my concubines have married more than ten. "


    Luyu did not answer the words and said, "I went to see the Chu family ancestors myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Lujia hall.


    Before entering the hall, a burst of cheerful laughter could be heard from inside.


    "Ha ha ha, this king dust was born in the sky that day. I thought who was the son of his family could be so gifted and gifted. I didn''t expect that it was old man Lu''s son. It was a fate! " Chu Xiao sat in a chair and talked with Lu Wufeng.


    Lu Wudai also smiled on his face, and arched his hand and said, "brother Chu, we haven''t matched the two children. But I heard that the two people were also very close before. They are both talented and well-known, and have a marriage contract before. These days, too many killings, we should choose a good day to marry, or rush for joy. "


    "Less Lord!"


    The guard in front of the door shouted, and for a while, all the people in the room gathered on Luyu who walked into the two.

 C1371

    In the main hall of the Lu family, two old guys are sitting on their chairs, talking and laughing loudly, and their posture is very arrogant.


    And Chu yuruo sat on the other side, listening to the two old guys talking, a pink face had already been blushed by shame.


    She wore a light blue calico skirt today. Although it is not gorgeous, it looks very delicate and lovely.


    "Feather son, here you are. Sit down." Lu Wudi waves his hand with a smile and signals Lu Yu to sit down.


    Lu Yu sat down and guessed the purpose of Chu Xiao.


    "The little Lord is really a good-looking man. Thanks to your help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live today." Chu Xiao was filled with emotion.


    Lu Yu clasped his fist and said, "my grandfather is heavy. I should do all these things."


    Chu Xiao looked up and down at Lu Yu, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    On his appearance, Lu Yu is handsome and vigorous, and has a good appearance.


    In terms of strength, Lu Yu is the most respected youth, and even Sanxian is not his opponent.


    In terms of status, Lu Yu is not only the minor master of the Lu family, but also the shepherd of the ice field and the master of one domain.


    Moreover, the Lu family and the Chu family have been on good terms for generations.


    Chu Xiao loved his granddaughter very much, and his demands on his son-in-law were also very strict.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, just met all the requirements of Chu Xiao for his grandson-in-law.


    "Yu''er, I asked you to come here today. You should have guessed what happened. You and yuruo have been engaged for a long time. Now that you are at the age of marriage, you should consider the marriage. " Lu Wudi said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, even the servants around him nodded.


    Chu yuruo is a famous fairy in the northern regions, and there are countless young men who pursue him.


    And Chu yuruo himself, not only in the younger generation of strength, but also extraordinary alchemy techniques.


    She and Lu Yu are a perfect match.


    Lu Yu stood up and clasped his fists and said, "two ancestors, would you please wait here and have a few words with yuruo alone?"


    Chu Xiao naturally didn''t think much, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s OK, you young people are busy with you, don''t pay attention to our two bad old men."


    Lu Yu knows that the other party will be wrong, but he is not in a hurry to explain. He and Chu yuruo come to the side hall.


    At this time, Chu yuruo was blushing with shame. She kept her head down and did not dare to face Lu Yu squarely.


    "Actually


    "Actually


    They both spoke at the same time, but all of a sudden stopped.


    Chu yuruo''s face is more and more hot, she whispered: "you say it first."


    At this time, Chu yuruo, the heart has begun to bump, confused.


    Unexpectedly, let her stay with Lu Yu. What should she say to each other?


    This young man who has been taking care of her is actually her fiance. This result makes Chu yuruo, who is already very shy, even dare not face Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said, "this is the marriage between you and me before we were born. It doesn''t count in my opinion. If you don''t want to, I can put off the marriage, and it won''t hurt your reputation at all


    Chu yuruo suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Yu with wide eyes. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    This, idiot.


    Do you want people to tell you such things in person?


    Lu Yu suddenly gave a faint smile: "of course, if I am honored to be favored by fairies, I will not refuse this marriage."


    Lu Yu takes out a colorful butterfly pendant from his arms and puts it into Chu yuruo''s hand.


    "I''ve sealed up an array here. You often wear it on your body, which can speed up the cultivation. This is my engagement token for you. "


    "I have a lot to do. If you stay with me now, it will be very dangerous. I give you a promise that I will finish all the things in the future, and I will certainly come here to marry you

 C1372

    Chu yuruo lowered his head and took over the jade pendant in his hand silently, with a shy expression on his face.


    If Lu Yu wants to marry her now, Chu yuruo will not refuse either. This is, she is not ready.


    Her character has always been a little delicate.


    At the moment, holding this butterfly jade pendant, feeling the temperature from Lu Yu''s palm, Chu yuruo''s heart beat more and more quickly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chu yuruo raised her head and gave a slight smile, which made her smile sweet.


    She didn''t know that the conversation between them had been clearly seen by Lu Wudi and Chu Xiao not far away.


    "He, indeed, refused." Chu Xiao sighed, as if he had expected such a result.


    Lu Wudi murmured: "he is only 20 today, so he has achieved so much. There is no room for him in the lower world. Sooner or later, he will show up in the heaven. "


    Chu Xiao sighed, and his figure was a little lonely.


    The next day, the Lu family announced that they had formed an alliance with the Chu family. The Dan pulse of the Lu family was controlled by the Dan division of the Chu family.


    But Lu Jia Dan pulse new controller, unexpectedly is Chu family''s eldest lady, Chu yuruo!


    As soon as it happened, there was an uproar.


    Lu Qianqiu has been detained. Lu Jiadan has no leader. He thought he would change to a master of lujiadan, but he didn''t expect to be Chu yuruo!


    Although Chu yuruo is very good at Dan Dao, she got the true biography of Chu Xiao at a young age, and could refine the spiritual elixir, but she was an outsider after all.


    In the end, however, Lu Wudi pushed Chu yuruo to move to the Lu family.


    In the midst of all the discussion, some people have found out the old relationship, which is the engagement between Chu yuruo and Lu Yu Long ago.


    People are relieved to think of it.


    It turns out that this is the grandmother of the future Lu family.


    Lu Yu''s methods have all been seen before. As soon as the news came out, the original speculation disappeared. Even the Dan master of the Lu family didn''t feel anything wrong.


    However, those who had planned to propose marriage were not depressed. Instead, they began to inquire whether Lu Yu had the idea of concubines.


    About these people, the Lu family directly refused, and told them that Lu Yu had already left the Lu family.


    Northern regions.


    Two streamers from the sky across, in an instant, two people will fly away dozens of miles away.


    "My Lord, you are still young after all, and don''t know the advantages of full house. As you know, my subordinates and a dozen wives and concubines are in good love. Before I left the ice, it was said that my third grandson had been born Lu Tiangang kept saying.


    Lu Yu looked at LV Tiangang strangely: "all the way, you kept talking to me about this. Say what you want


    Lu Tiangang laughed awkwardly: "I have a niece who is just 18 years old today. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially in cooking. Although it can''t be compared with the first lady of the Chu family, it''s more than enough to be a concubine. "


    "Go away!"


    Laughing and joking, they soon came to an area south of the northern region.


    A towering high mountain stands above the clouds here, with mist covering the top of the mountain, everything is in the hazy.


    Lu Yu glanced at the big characters on the mountain gate, and the three words "lingshanzong" came into view.


    He was in the Tianchi of Lingshan sect that he inherited the ancient Taoist immortals.


    This time, Lu Yu came to learn all the rest of the inheritance.


    "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong with this gate. It seems that the mountain protection array has been opened. Is there any accident? " Lu Tiangang frowned.

 C1373

    Luyu looked up and saw a pale white light curtain, covering the Mountain Gate of Lingshan Zong.


    Lu Yu is very familiar with this light curtain. When he left Lingshan Zong, Luyu personally arranged this array of protecting the clan.


    "What crisis did this Lingshan Zong encounter?" Luyu thought about his heart.


    Lu Tiangang said, "adult, or I will kill it to see what it is?"


    He is not so much. With Lu Yu''s current ability, even in the whole northern region, few forces can compare with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "don''t make a voice. Let''s look outside and see what it is."


    They fell on the ground and walked towards the gate of Lingshan Zong.


    At this time, many people outside the Lingshan clan were scattered around the outside and talked about it.


    Seeing Lu Yu and lvtiangang coming, the rest of them only care if they are two also scattered repair, and do not skip care.


    "Some people, do not know what happened to Lingshan Zong, why so many people around here?" Lu Tiangang asked a monk next to him first.


    The monk was stunned, but after receiving the Lingshi handed by Lu Tiangang, he immediately smiled and said, "Lingshan Zong is going to be unlucky this time. It is estimated that this time he is in a disaster. We all come to see the bustle. By the way, we can see if there is anything good to take after the destruction of Lingshan Zong. "


    Will the Lingshan clan be destroyed?


    Lu Tiangang asked, "I heard that Lingshan clan is also a small clan near here. How can it fall into the step of destruction?"


    The monk said in mystery: "this is to start today when their disciples of the clan participated in the python mountain trial."


    "There is a python mountain, which is about a few hundred miles north from here. There are many snake monsters in it. It is said that there is a snake monster in the spirit state. These snake demons often attack passers-by, so they are very dangerous. "


    "Although the python mountain is dangerous, there are many precious treasures in it. Some precious herbs can be found in it. Many sect masters are here as the place where young students try to practice. A few days ago, there was a python mountain trial training there, I didn''t expect that this trial practice actually killed people. "


    Lu Tiangang curious way: "a trial, dead people is not very normal thing?"


    "If you die of a normal disciple, it''s not a matter. But the problem is, the dead man is the eldest master of Nangong family! " The monk laughed.


    Lu Tiangang asked after him, "this Nangong family is very strong?"


    I have never heard of it. There are also large families with surnames of Nangong on the north side.


    "You even don''t know the Nangong family!" The monk stared at him: "you should know, land in the North!"


    Lu Tiangang nodded: "I know this naturally."


    They, however, just came out of Lu family.


    The monk''s voice was raised a little: "the eldest master of Nangong family, who married Lu family, was a woman. After the trial, they went back to the marriage, and they didn''t expect that their family man was unlucky and died in the trial. "


    "It is said that the eldest master of Nangong family died in the trial because of the hand of yangchendong, the chief disciple of Lingshan sect. This time, Nangong family came to xingshixue and asked for sin! "


    Between the words, a flag suddenly spread out above the sky in the distance.


    A group of people gathered in a luxurious sedan chair, and came slowly from the sky. Beside these guard of honor, there are countless monks who control monsters and come to escape, which is very spectacular.


    "The Avenger is here!" The monk couldn''t help laughing and showed a good look.

 C1374

    In the sky, countless flags are blown by the wind, which is very spectacular.


    LV Tiangang gazed for a moment, then turned to Lu Yu and said, "my Lord, that''s the flag of the third branch."


    When monks travel, the flags they want to display should not be used indiscriminately. The flag of the Lu family can only be used by the children of the Lu family. If others use it rashly, they will encounter the pursuit of the Lu family.


    Lu Yu did not change his face and said: "continue to wait and see what is going on."


    It''s just a Friar''s gossip. Of course, Lu Yu doesn''t take it as the truth.


    But I didn''t expect that the child who had been sent to the Mountain Gate in those days could now take charge of his own affairs.


    A group of people came to the gate of Lingshan mountain, and a majestic woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the air: "morning, roll out!"


    Boom!


    The sound reverberated all over the valley in an instant.


    Just now, his face became wonderful: "I didn''t expect that the people of the Lu family came in person. It seems that he is the fiancee of the Nangong eldest master."


    However, the gate of lingshanzong did not move, as if the sound had not been heard.


    The woman in the sedan chair immediately issued a roar: "step on the door for me!"


    Next to him, several Lu family guards immediately got orders and used their magic arts to bombard the large array of huzong at the mountain gate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few guards a hand, the sky suddenly appeared a number of ghost shadow, extremely spectacular.


    Sanxiu exclaimed: "it''s really Lu family, and they let the strong people in the spirit state act as guards. It seems that the Lingshan sect is doomed today. "


    With the bombardment of several guardians of the spirit state, the brilliance of the array became more and more turbulent, but there was no sign of collapse.


    "Miss, it''s so strange that it seems to absorb all our attacks. The more we attack, the stronger the array. " Guard the road.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" The curtain of the sedan chair was pulled open, and a middle-aged woman came out directly from it.


    This woman''s figure is very fat, even if the surrounding several burly bodyguards, unexpectedly did not have her body huge. In a woman''s plump face full of wrinkles, her eyes are full of resentment and hatred.


    "Well, this is the eldest lady of the Lu family?" San Xiu spurted out the water he had just drunk. His eyes were full of amazement.


    The eldest young master of Nangong family is young and talented. How could he marry such a woman to go home?


    "It is said that this is the arrangement of the family. If the Nangong family can get married with the Lu family, their family power will definitely be upgraded to a higher level. Pity the eldest young master of Nangong family. It''s a good thing that he died. If he married this one, he would cry for the rest of his life. " San Xiu''s tone was full of ridicule.


    The woman glanced at the closed gate of Lingshan sect and shrieked, "my mother''s name is Lu Xia. My father is the owner of the third branch of the Lu family. Do you want to be destroyed by the whole door? Don''t open it for me


    As soon as this speech came out, the voice of the original discussion immediately disappeared.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of the Zhenhai family leader. No wonder the Nangong family is so flattering."


    "This time, the ancestors of the Lu family took over the Lu family again. The master of Zhenhai family had the power of following the dragon. Now, no one can stop the third branch of the family."


    Lu Tiangang looks strange. He looks at Lu Xia in front of him and thinks of Lu Zhenhai. No matter what, he can''t connect the two people together.


    At this time, with a roar, the gate of lingshanzong opened slowly.

 C1375

    A long sigh came from the gate of lingshanzong.


    The patriarch Mo Dongqing, with a group of elders and disciples, came to Lu Xia and said, "the eldest lady is here today. I don''t know why." Mo Dongqing said lightly.


    Lu Xia growled bitterly: "Yang Chen that little beast killed my husband, you call him out!"


    It seems that because of too much anger, Lu Xia''s body fat, is still shaking.


    Mo Dongqing''s face was as usual: "I already know this matter. Although the eldest lady said that Nangong young master was killed by Yang Chen, you don''t have sufficient evidence. If you want me to make friends with Lingshan clan, you are too overbearing


    From Mo Dongqing, suddenly there is a strong breath.


    He was originally a strong spirit and soul state. At this time, his cultivation was more powerful, and he was approaching the realm of inscriptions.


    Several guards stare at Mo Dongqing nervously, for fear that the other side will attack Lu Xia.


    But Lu Xia didn''t think so. She said with a sneer, "you Lingshan sect is nothing. To tell you the truth, if the Lu family wants to destroy all these miscellaneous clans, it''s just a piece of work. Do you really think I care what you think? "


    Mo Dongqing argued: "no one wants to touch a disciple of Lingshan sect without concrete evidence."


    "Looking for death!" A look of ferocity appeared on Lu Xia''s face.


    Since she was a child, she was the daughter of Lu Zhenhai, and no one dared to disobey her wishes.


    "Come to me if you need help. Don''t embarrass my family." A clear and crisp voice suddenly sounded from the mountain gate.


    I saw a handsome teenager in his early twenties, striding out of the mountain gate and shouting.


    What he was wearing was the attire of the chief disciple of Lingshan sect.


    After him, the disciples of Lingshan sect followed him and looked at Lu Xia with an angry expression.


    "I am Jody! Nangong Xuan is not killed by me at all. If you want to plant the booty and frame up, you may find the wrong person! " Yelled the boy.


    Seeing that Yang Chen still dares to come out, the ferocious expression on Lu Xia''s face can no longer be concealed.


    "How dare you, little animal Lu Xia clenched her teeth.


    Yang Chen looked directly at Lu Xia: "what do I dare not come out of here? I have a clear conscience if I don''t kill people."


    "Ha ha ha, what a clear conscience. You killed my future husband, and now you dare to speak up here. Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Lu Xia roared angrily.


    Mo Dongqing frowned and said, "Miss Lu, do you have any evidence. Yang Chen is a disciple of my family. You can''t slander him


    He''s now, too.


    Lu Xia came over and criticized his disciples without saying a word, which made him feel very angry.


    A trace of scorn flashed in Lu Xia''s eyes: "if you want evidence, yes, I have a witness here."


    She turned her head and whispered, "go, bring that man up."


    The guards of the Lu family soon came up with a one armed young man.


    "Senior brother Liu mu, is it you?"


    "How can it be? How can senior brother Liu Mu come out to testify against Yang Chen?"


    There was a sense of consternation.


    In front of him, this one armed young man was Liu mu, a former disciple of Lingshan sect.


    He wanted to break into the Tianchi at that time, but later disturbed Lu Yu and broke his arm and became a one armed man.


    At this time, Liu mu, staring at Yang Chen with a kind of jealousy and resentment, suddenly pointed to him and said, "Miss Lu is the Nangong Xuan young master he killed. I can testify."

 C1376

    The same clan, unexpectedly all accuse Yang Chen of murder.


    Sanxian tut said: "this Liu mu, it seems that he intends to judge the clan."


    No matter which clan it is, if such a thing happens, it will ensure that there is an agreement within itself.


    But now, Liu Mu even openly help outsiders, to blame Yang Chen, which is somewhat unexpected.


    Mo Dongqing pinched his fingers and his face was as heavy as water: "Liu mu, do you have any evidence, just rely on yourself to talk nonsense?"


    "Of course I''m not talking nonsense." Liu Mu said in a loud voice: "we broke into the hinterland of the snake demon at that time. I and some other people went to attract the snake demon''s attention, only Yang Chen and some of them brought Nangong Xuan into the snake demon''s nest together


    "As a result, when you came out, only you Yang Chen and your Feng disciples were unhurt, while Nangong Xuan died. Ha ha, Nangong Xuan''s accomplishments are even higher than you. It''s not you who plotted against him, but for what reason! "


    Lu Xia also roared at the side: "do you hear me? I have evidence here. What else do you have to say?"


    Yang Chen''s young face was very calm. He gave a cold glance at Liu Mu: "I thought it was inconvenient for you to move and didn''t want to let you take risks, so I asked you to stay outside. The snake demon''s nest, you have never even entered it. What you said is just your imagination. What evidence is it? "


    Liu Mu was furious: "then you have no evidence to prove your innocence? The more sophistication you have, the more likely you are to kill! "


    In his heart, jealousy has burst.


    Before Yang Chen arrived, he was the chief senior brother of the whole Lingshan sect.


    Even if he lost an arm, it didn''t have much influence on his cultivation.


    What really makes him lose his mind is the rise of Yang Chen.


    I don''t know why. Yang Chen''s speed in practicing and learning kung fu is amazing. It''s almost a thousand miles a day.


    Yang Chen is known as the body of the five elements. No matter what kind of skills he uses, he is very suitable and does not feel uncomfortable at all.


    Soon, Yang Chen took the place of Liu Mu and became the new chief disciple of Lingshan sect.


    Although Liu Mu is not willing in the heart, he launched several challenges, but in front of Yang Chen, he is still defeated.


    Finally, all the people of Lingshan sect gradually forgot Liu Mu and only respected Yang Chen as the elder martial brother.


    "This is an opportunity to knock him down. Even if I am not in lingshanzong in the future, I will bring this boy down!" Liu Mu''s heart has been occupied by the surging jealousy.


    Hearing Liu Mu say so, Lu Xia went further and cried out: "yes, do you have any evidence to prove your innocence?"


    Yang Chen''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    At that time, when we entered the hinterland of the snake demon, everything was extremely dangerous. Everyone was extremely alert. Where did you think of leaving any evidence?


    Lu Xia raised her eyebrows and exclaimed angrily, "there is no evidence. I''m still debating in front of me. When I catch you, I''ll scrap your accomplishments and tear your mouth directly!"


    Her voice is very vicious, as if a witch in the curse general, listen to the people shudder.


    "I have proof!"


    At this time, from the crowd behind Yang Chen, suddenly out of a female disciple, it is fan Jinyun of tianmaifeng.


    "Elder martial sister fan, I can handle this matter." Yang chenlian was busy.


    Fan Jinyun is kind to him. Yang Chen naturally doesn''t want fan Jinyun to block the disaster for him.

 C1377

    "Don''t worry, since I have come forward, there will be evidence."


    Fan Jinyun found a crystal from the storage bag.


    A magic power hits the crystal, and immediately reflects a bright light from the edge of the crystal and throws it into the sky.


    A piece of image emerged in the air.


    "Memory crystal!" Many people around him exclaimed.


    Sanxiu was also amazed: "this is a rare thing. I didn''t expect that the disciples of Lingshan sect would own it."


    Memory crystal can record what happened in front of you, and then replay it at an appropriate time.


    It is said that when refining, the crystal needs to be mixed with the blood of the ancient god beast "Shen". Therefore, the memory crystal is very precious and often appears in some auction houses.


    "Look, it''s Mangshan in the image!"


    "A lot of snake demons. Look at the size of them. I''m afraid many snake demons have become the realm of speaking out and practicing magic arts."


    All people''s eyes are focused on the influence of the memory crystal.


    Soon, people will see the scene of Yang Chen and fan Jinyun breaking into the snake demon hinterland.


    At that time, the snake demon hinterland of Mangshan.


    Yang Chen and others came to the deep hinterland, where the snake demon has been led out, so it is very open.


    I don''t know how long the snake demon has gathered here. Many monks in the past have been harmed by it, and many treasures have been gathered here.


    These treasures, even if they are seen by some monks outside, are very hot inside.


    "It turns out that there are still these treasures in the depths of Mangshan Mountain. I would have gone first if I knew that."


    "Ha ha, do you have that strength! Take a look at the several people who broke in. They are all famous disciples of the major sect nearby. I''m afraid they are the only ones who have the strength to kill from outside. "


    At the same time, Yang Chen and others began to collect the treasures nearby and hide them in the storage bags.


    Then, Yang Chen and they continued to walk in. After walking for a while, a colorful glow suddenly appeared in front of me.


    I only saw a waterfall in front of me. The clear water fell from the sky and splashed with water.


    And in the center of the pool below, a very dazzling flower is slowly blooming. In the center of the flower, a fruit is about to mature. And around the colorful glow, but also from the fruit.


    "Multicolored magic fruit?" Someone couldn''t help calling out the name of the fruit.


    Even Mo Dongqing in the air can''t help but stare.


    Looking on, LV Tiangang sighed: "this is a magic medicine to nourish and strengthen the spirit. If this medicine can help, the possibility of breaking through the spirit state will be greatly improved."


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "this fruit, I''m afraid, is not five color yuan divine fruit."


    What?


    LV Tiangang was surprised and said, "no, I have taken this kind of fruit. It should be this shape."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the imitation is just like it. Look at the leaves below it. Wucaiyuanguo has always only three leaves. If a leaf falls, the whole fruit will wither. You have only two leaves, but you are still growing so strong. You are certainly not a multicolored divine fruit. "


    The impact of the air, again.


    Yang Chen is afraid of encountering an ambush, and suggests that the public should first collect other treasures that are convenient to get. As for the fruit in the pool, don''t try it easily.


    As the chief senior brother of lingshanzong, Yang Chen is still persuasive. Although the others are greedy, they still honestly look for other treasures nearby.


    But at this time, Nangong Xuan, who had been in the crowd, suddenly burst out and fled towards the pool.

 C1378

    "Ha ha ha, since you don''t want it, I''ll take it for you." Nangong Xuan laughs.


    He made a sudden move, and the others didn''t respond at all.


    "Don''t go there yet. Be careful of the danger!" Yang Chen cheered.


    "What danger can there be? If you don''t want it yourself, I''ll accept it Nangong Xuan is disdainful.


    See Nangong Xuan a few flash body, come to the center of the pool directly, reach out to be about to pick that multicolored fruit.


    However, Nangong Xuan''s hand touched, did not expect that the fruit should not move.


    "Well?" Nangong Xuan light Yi, again force.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a loud noise under the water, and the waves were splashed. A huge black boa constrictor suddenly came out, opened its mouth and swallowed Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t even make a cry for help, so he was buried in the snake''s belly.


    The image of memory crystal will stop here.


    Fan Jinyun put away the memory crystal and yelled: "see, everything is Nangong Xuan. It has nothing to do with my Lingshan sect."


    Memory crystal is not fake.


    Because this thing was originally made extremely harsh, and only the real scene can be transformed into images with the blood of "mirage".


    Lu Xia''s expression was still angry. She pinched her waist and screamed, "then you should save him. You just watch him die. You are all accomplices!"


    Fan Jinyun couldn''t help laughing: "so he rushed in and was killed himself, and finally he should blame us?"


    At that time, Yang Chen said that there might be danger inside.


    And in Nangong Xuan hand, Yang Chen also specially reminded him of the danger.


    But Nangong xuannei, turning a deaf ear to Yang Chen''s words, rushed into the pool and eventually led to his own death.


    "No, it''s all your excuses! You killed my husband! Why don''t you send someone down first to see if it''s dangerous? Since my husband wants it, you should send someone to pick it and give it to my husband. You are also accomplices in his death. " Lu Xia said angrily.


    As soon as this was said, even the casual practitioners who were watching nearby couldn''t help but cast a look of disdain.


    Nangong Xuan''s death was completely brought about by himself, while Lu Xia let the Lingshan clan''s people come to carry the pot.


    If it had not been for the influence of the Lu family, these people would have cursed.


    "Enough!"


    A sharp drink suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Mo Dongqing''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a strong force suddenly swept the four sides. Several bodyguards behind Lu Xia suddenly changed.


    "Monk Mingwen?" Lu''s bodyguard trembled.


    Mo Dongqing stepped forward, several Lu family bodyguards were immediately awed by his power and retreated.


    Behind Mo Dongqing, there is a vague inscription, which shows signs of condensation.


    He is now a strong man in the later stage of Shenhun state. He is only one step away from entering the realm of inscriptions.


    Lu Xia was still arrogant and arrogant and called out: "do you want to rebel! I tell you, this is the Lu family. You dare to touch a hair of my hair


    Although he only took the spirit state guard, Lu Xia, relying on his dignity, did not pay attention to Mo Dongqing.


    Mo Dongqing said in a deep voice: "of course, your status in the Lu family is noble. If you offend me, I''m afraid there will be no good end."


    Lu Xia raised her head and said, "since I know it, I still don''t obey my orders honestly?"


    Mo Dongqing said in a cold voice: "since I have offended the Lu family, I will kill you here, and then fly away. After leaving the northern region, the vast land will be vast. I''ll see if you can find me again. "

 C1379

    Hearing the threat, Lu Xia''s face suddenly changed.


    Of course, the Lu family behind her is powerful, but now, she has only brought a few bodyguards at the beginning of the spirit state.


    These bodyguards can still pretend on weekdays. They can''t protect Mo Dongqing in the face of such a spiritual peak as Mo Dongqing.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. If Mo Dongqing really intends to kill her, Lu Xia is doomed this time.


    "It''s not over!" Lu Xia''s face flashed a touch of uncertainty, turned and stepped into the sedan chair.


    Surrounded by the sedan chair, the bodyguards left quickly for fear that Mo Dongqing would repent at any time.


    A crisis is resolved.


    At the same time, a sigh came out from those who had been watching the activity.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no chance today." San Xiu turned his head and arched his hand and said, "you two, there is a city nearest here. Why don''t we go there first and wait?"


    LV Tiangang asked, "now Lingshan sect has nothing to do. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    San Xiu shook his head and said with a strange smile, "you two don''t know. This lady Lu is a famous vindictive girl. This time, she suffered a loss here, and will certainly come to her door again. At that time, a small lingshanzong can''t bear the anger of the Lu family. "


    "The people of the Lu family are always arrogant. They don''t care about the lingshanzong industry. We came here to take advantage of the opportunity to take some of the Lingshan clan''s things. You must not miss this good thing


    Lu Tiangang clasped his fist and said: "so it is. We are going to go around here, so we will not go with you."


    When sanxiu left, Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Send a letter to Lu Zhenhai and ask him to restrain his daughter. Although the Lu family is strong, I''m afraid that if we act like this, we will provoke many enemies. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    What happened just now can be seen by all the discerning people that Nangong Xuan''s death is entirely self inflicted.


    But Lu Xia insisted that it was Yang Chen who had done harm to her and wanted him to pay for his life, which was a bit of a mess.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    LV Tiangang immediately offered a talisman, and his magic power poured into it. The talisman immediately turned into a flame and flew out of the air.


    These are just some small things, Lu Yu is not very concerned about, his real purpose is to come here to accept the final inheritance.


    Lu Yu and LV Tiangang soon went to the mountain gate.


    "Lingshanzong closes the gate. Please come back, gentlemen." The mountain guard disciple said impatiently.


    When lingshanzong was threatened before, he had already seen these people ambush on one side, waiting to enter.


    Therefore, many students have a bad impression of these immortals.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk much nonsense, and directly took out the token that Mo Dongqing had given him.


    "Guest token?" The guard''s face changed.


    He looked up and down at Lu Yu, some doubt: "wait here, I''ll report to the patriarch."


    These VIP tokens will only give some distinguished guests in the clan.


    On weekdays, it''s normal for someone to show a token. But now, because of the feud with the Lu family, many people related to lingshanzong can''t avoid it. How can someone come to visit?


    After a while, the gate of lingshanzong suddenly opened, and Mo Dongqing and Yang Chen came out excitedly.


    "Tao you!"


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Lu Yu again, both of them were overjoyed.


    For them, Lu Yu is their benefactor.


    "Two, please." Mo Dongqing politely welcomed them in.

 C1380

    Lingshan sect, the main hall of the patriarch.


    Lu yuduan sits on the first seat and learns about the recent lingshanzong with Mo Dongqing.


    Because of his meritorious service in killing friars in the ice region, lingshanzong applied for some resources for the northern region alliance, and the sect expanded a lot.


    But Yang Chen, because of his outstanding talent, soon came to prominence after entering the Lingshan sect.


    In just a year or so, Yang Chen became the strongest among the young disciples.


    "I don''t know why you came here this time?" Mo Dongqing asked.


    Lu Yu''s long story is short, which directly shows that he entered Tianchi this time.


    Mo Dongqing suddenly sighed: "if a few days ago, it''s nothing to take you there. But something happened recently. If you want to go in, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "what happened?"


    Mo Dongqing said: "I''m ashamed to say that the mountain protection array you set up at our ancestral gate did block many gangsters. Only seven days ago, someone even robbed our disciples and sneaked into the Tianchi Lake to destroy it. Now Tianchi has become a ruin. "


    What!


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "did you catch that man?"


    "No, I wasn''t in the sect at that time, only a few elders from the body''s body were guarding it. His art of seizing the house is very superb, no one found out the clue, and as soon as he came in, he aimed at Tianchi. When several elders arrived, the Tianchi Lake had been destroyed by him


    Lu Yu''s heart suddenly startled.


    If the man is a thief who sneaks in, Lu Yu will not feel anything.


    But the target of the other party is Tianchi.


    For lingshanzong, the gathering of the spirit of Tianchi is certainly a treasure land. It is also worth understanding that this man sneaked in to practice. But the other party spent so much effort to come in and destroyed this place.


    "Show me around." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Mo Dongqing with landing feather, soon came to Tianchi.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky over the Tianchi Lake. The spirit and soul looked at the air. A strong black dead air was whirling in the sky of Tianchi.


    If you look around, the Tianchi, which was originally built as a fairyland, is now broken with debris.


    Before the spirit of the pool water, also become very calm, no aura sent out.


    Mo Dongqing said: "Daoyou, why don''t you wait here for a few days, and then come and have a look after it after we send someone to repair it?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you don''t have to move. I''ll go in and have a look."


    One step, Lu Yu directly into the Tianchi.


    The surrounding pool water is cold and piercing, which is quite different from the warm feeling at that time.


    "It''s so dead. If it wasn''t for the scorching sun now, the pool would have turned into a pool of solid ice." Lu Yu was shocked.


    According to his previous memory, Lu Yu found the cave where the ancient Daoxian was located.


    There are traces of destruction around the cave. Lu Yu walks into it, and a terrible pressure suddenly falls on him.


    This kind of prestige comes from the ancient Taoist immortals!


    However, it was so empty that there was no sound.


    Walking into the depths, a heart suddenly appears in front of you. The endless terror pressure is emitted from this heart.


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped, and a trace of astonishment passed in his eyes.


    That heart, has stopped beating.


    The stagnant air that looms around is emitted from this heart.

 C1381

    Is it possible that the ancient Taoist immortal is dead?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, even though he knew that the vitality of ancient Daoxian was extremely strong. But now it is too far away from the ancient times, even if it is powerful as an immortal, it can not always exist forever.


    Taichu style is only a part of the ancient immortal inheritance, which is far from being able to compete with Shen Linglong.


    "Was it the man who sneaked in?" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    It is not his purpose to destroy Tianchi. The real target of that person is probably the immortal heart in Tianchi.


    All this has been beyond Lu Yu''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that there would be people here who had the idea of ancient Daoxian.


    "No, how could this Marquis be so easily wiped out if he could survive the catastrophe in ancient times?"


    Lu Yu raised his head, the spirit power gradually spread out, began to look around.


    The surrounding power is too strong, even if the heart has stopped beating, but the dignity of the ancient Taoist immortal is still not what he can fight against now.


    Vaguely, Lu Yu noticed that there was a golden light on the side of his heart.


    It''s a mountain wall around. It doesn''t look different from the wall next to it. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a golden light in it.


    "The pressure around me has increased a bit." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    It seems that the golden light is aware of something, and the originally dark cave is suddenly covered by the golden light.


    As the whole mountain roared with a loud noise, the surrounding pressure was like the top of Mount Tai, attacking Lu Yu, trying to exclude him.


    That golden light, absolutely unusual!


    "Spell it Lu Yu suddenly had a big drink, and his three body building techniques were opened at the same time.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s strength increased several times and took several steps toward the stone wall where the golden light was located.


    As Lu Yu got closer to the mountain wall, the pressure around him became stronger and stronger.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and a trace of ferocity passed in his eyes.


    With his body now, the immortals can''t do any harm to him. But a dead Taoist immortal Yuwei would hurt him like this.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, the flood and famine set foot on the sky!"


    Lu Yu directly poured all his mana into his body. It was extremely difficult for him to take the last step.


    Boom!


    One step down, the ground is instantly stepped on a footprint.


    Lu Yu''s muscles and bones were rattled by the pressure around him, but he still pushed himself to the stone wall.


    One punch fell and hit the stone wall hard.


    The hard rock was broken in an instant, and Lu Yu took out what was covered by the golden light.


    There was a roll of bamboo slips in it. Lu Yu picked it up. Unexpectedly, the bamboo slips were very heavy and looked like a huge stone.


    Slowly unfolding, each bamboo slip is full of golden ancient seal characters. Every word is full of golden light.


    Lu Yu knows ancient Chinese characters. According to the bamboo slips, it seems to be a history book.


    It records the last decline and fall of the ancient heaven.


    On that day, the ancient heaven court still controlled the endless creatures in the world as before.


    However, on that day, a huge palm fell from the sky and slapped it on the sky.


    Countless pavilions and pavilions, countless exquisite temples were destroyed once. Powerful immortal, in front of that huge palm, there is no room to fight back, one by one.


    "Ai --"


    an ancient sigh suddenly rings from the bamboo slips.

 C1382

    The surrounding power moment becomes much stronger, from bamboo slips, suddenly appear a vague figure.


    "Meet your predecessors." Lu Yu saw the shadow of the void, and hurriedly put bamboo slips aside, arched the way.


    The shadow of the void is the "Que" which was originally handed down his skills.


    But now this ancient Taoist immortal has not had the same powerful momentum. The virtual shadow condensed in the air is very vague, and it seems to be a little reluctant to condense.


    He seemed to be a Marquis of the ancient Tianting, and at that time, when he was in the Doutou palace, the guard would have called him que Hou.


    "You, here." The que Hou said with a faint expression of gold.


    Luyu respectfully said: "the younger generation has trained too early body, and reached a great success. Therefore, he came to ask for the complete inheritance of the ancient times."


    "If you don''t show the emperor, when you just came here, I''ll have killed you."


    Luyu was shocked at the heart, but he was still: "the younger generation doesn''t understand what the previous generation said."


    "Seven days ago, the evil devil who survived survived came to me, pretending to be the ancient people who came near me, and intended to take me away," Que Hou said. I didn''t find anything wrong, and he was driven away until the last minute, when he showed his own flaws. "


    "Unfortunately, my remaining soul is near to collapse. It was enough to be able to drive him away. I can''t tell the truth from the false. As for you, if it''s not for the sake of the emperor, I am afraid that I have killed you. "


    The holy emperor?


    This is the skill that emperor Taiqian had practiced.


    Lu Yu asked, "is there any special place in this holy emperor?"


    "The spirit of the sky Gang is 36, and the holy emperor is respected. Desha 72 has the most original skill. " "The special nature of the primitive body is that only the descendants of the Immortal Emperor can get this inheritance," said que Hou


    "Although you don''t know what way you get the emperor, the emperor can only be cultivated by the people according to the ancient heaven. If you take away the body of the holy emperor, you will only seek the way of death. "


    A vague shadow suddenly came to Lu Yu''s mind.


    Luyu asked: "elder generation, if you say evil spirits are nothing, they can illusory all living beings and take away everything."


    "Yes, if I don''t guess it wrong, that evil devil should be called the sky!" The king of Que Shoushen said.


    Boom!


    In a moment, Luyu''s head was buzzing.


    After coming out of the ice area, Lu Yu has been secretly sending people to investigate the whereabouts of the demon ancestors in the sky.


    According to Lu Yu''s consideration, the heaven demon ancestor would be silent for a while, cultivate his own injury.


    Unexpectedly, the other party should step fast, and get into the Tianchi first, and want to capture the inheritance of ancient Taoism and immortals in it!


    No wonder, Lu Yu was fighting to kill him. Desha took away the incarnation of the emperor of the sky, but he suffered from the antiphagy. For it was because of the dry cultivation of the holy emperor.


    "Long story short, you want to pass on, I can give you. But I also want to tell you in advance that I have accepted my inheritance, which is related to cause and effect. What happens next, you may not be able to hide. " The voice of Que Hou suddenly became extremely hoarse.


    The gold characters on bamboo slips gradually turn into a wisp of fly ash, disappearing in the air.


    Luyu frowned: "please speak clearly, elder generation."


    Que Hou stared at him: "the ruins of the ancient Tianting are in the hour of calculation, and it is time to open it. The tigers take the dragon, and if they are careless, they may be broken. "


    "If you go back now and live in seclusion and join the world, you can have a place in the future, with your talent, no matter who will master the heaven court."

 C1383

    The words of Que Hou, as if a hammer, stone break the sky, generally across the night sky.


    Luyu was shocked by his heart. Until then, what was the significance of the reopening of the vestiges of the ancient Tianting.


    Even the strongest king in the world is pursuing the path of long life.


    The world of heaven, so-called Shangxian, is all false immortals. Even if the strong of the Road King is called longevity, it is not a long life after all, there will always be a day when the yuan of life is exhausted.


    If it is really the opening of ancient relics, it is afraid that countless powerful people will be recruited to compete.


    Luyu arched his hand and said, "please give me your advice!"


    Marquis que stared at the landing feather: "I can see that you used to be a very strong cactus. You should know what opening of the ancient remains means. To those who are now doing your cultivation is like shaking trees with fat mays. If you die, you will have nothing. "


    "The younger generation has made a good choice." Luyu showed a firm: "if even this risk can not bear, what else to kill big Yu, revenge snow hate?"


    "OK!"


    There was no nonsense in the Marquis que, and he pointed and moved. Four big words appeared on the bamboo slips.


    God! Ground! Xuan! Yellow!


    "I have been practicing for 158000 years, only known for my body cultivation. These four words are the heart and blood of my life. If you can bear it, it depends on your creation "


    Marquis que reaches for a shot. The four characters on the bamboo slips fly straight towards the landing feather.


    These four golden characters are integrated into Luyu. Lu Yu can not help but give a long roar.


    Click!


    With a crackling and crisp sound, numerous meridians in Lu Yu were instantly opened, but the mighty magic power did not stop, and continued to impact the remaining channels of landing feather.


    A wisp of blood, from the skin of Lu Yu infiltrated out. Lu Yu''s whole body channels, as if be directly broken, and then re - fused. A sharp pain began to occur in Lu Yu''s body.


    "This magic power, it will be so strong!" Lu Yu gnawed his teeth, and a blue bone had been raised on the forehead.


    "All is your choice. If you die, you may not be able to get lucky."


    He, did not intend to help Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu met him by chance, not a teacher or a disciple.


    If only Luyu is found here, he can not pass on his own inheritance to Luyu.


    "His majesty, what he has received is the truth. The inheritance of your majesty seems to have been left behind. " Marquis que is watching silently.


    Suddenly, with the constant stimulation, Lu Yu''s eyebrows more than a thunderbolt pattern, hidden at first glance.


    Beside Lu Yu, there was a palace hidden, which helped Lu Yu share a part of his magic power.


    "The king of Que Hou lightly Yi one sound:" unexpectedly is the palace of the rate of the bag, he has obtained the Lord of the palace of the rate of the bag! "


    At this time, que Hou''s eyes looked at Luyu to become a little different.


    "If he can bear it, it will be no harm to tell him everything." "The king of Que said in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s whole body was covered by a golden light, and there was a roar from time to time, from his body.


    Lu Yu''s body is stronger and stronger, and a strong and horizontal breath is emitted from his body.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s skin, a golden seal script has begun to emerge. With his bones recast, Lu Yu seemed to be covered by golden light, several times stronger than before.


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s chest, that mysterious Taiji map reappears.


    This time, with the emergence of mysterious Taiji map, the remaining magic power around is directly absorbed by that Tai Chi map. The original expanding magic power has become calm at this time.


    "It was him - this boy, who had been passed on!" Suddenly, the king que said unbelievably.

 C1384

    Two hours passed.


    Lu Yu wakes up slowly, and it''s still dark around him.


    Beside Lu Yu, there is a faint golden light looming, and the shadow of Que Hou is suspended on the golden light, silent.


    "Are you awake?" The Marquis que said lightly.


    Lu Yu nodded and climbed up with his arms. He didn''t expect that when his hands touched the ground, he left a palm print on the ground.


    Lu Yu was a little surprised. He suddenly felt that his whole body was full of unprecedented strength.


    "You have absorbed at least 10% of my strength. In your present state, it''s good to be able to do this. " The Marquis que said lightly.


    Lu Yu quickly stood up and arched his hands and said, "thank you very much, master."


    He can detect that the power sealed in his body is approaching the peak.


    Lu Yu even had a feeling that with his physical strength now, he could have the power of World War I even when he met the six grade ghost general.


    "Sit down with your knees crossed. There''s something I want to tell you." The Marquis of the que said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu knows that the other party has little time left.


    The original shadow of Que Hou was very vague. Now it can only maintain the upper body cohesion, which has obviously reached the limit.


    The Marquis que said, "have you ever found that the land under your feet is somewhat special."


    "In fact, no lower bound can escape the restriction of the heaven. Even if some lower bound condenses its own way of heaven, it will still be restricted by the laws of the universe. Therefore, the lower world is like a mole ant. As long as one person is lowered from the heaven boundary, all living beings in the lower world can be swept across. "


    "But it''s different here."


    "At the beginning of casting this piece of heaven and earth, in order to prevent it from being destroyed by too strong forces, we melted and cast a strong heavenly way here. So that it can operate independently, so as to prevent being disturbed by the heaven


    Lu Yu nodded, which he had discovered before.


    On the way to the heaven, the master of the world is influenced by a lower heaven. Even the shadow can only come temporarily.


    At first, he thought that the way of heaven here was too strong, but in retrospect, the way of heaven was a little too strong.


    "Because this piece of land under your feet is a relic of the ancient court of heaven!"


    The Marquis of the que suddenly released a word that was startling to the sky.


    Lu Yu stood there, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "You have been recognized as the owner of Doushi palace. It should be clear that this palace was one of the palaces in the old days."


    "Since the fall of the catastrophe in ancient times, the heaven has been silent, forming a vast continent. Among them, the fiefdoms of Tianting originally occupied by the garrison marshals and Daluo Jinxian were gradually divided into four seas, eight wastelands and six regions. Each territory has a gold seal formed by the way of heaven. He who holds the gold seal can command all living beings in the whole territory. "


    The Marquis que pointed to Lu Yu: "there should be more than one golden seal of heaven on you. When heaven is born, those holding gold seal can enter the central nervous system. Whoever can win the final seal is the Immortal Emperor


    At this time, the voice of Que Hou was getting smaller and smaller.


    He said faintly: "you and I should be the only ones who know this. The devil should know, or he won''t attack me. This is your chance. "


    "At that time, the Immortal Emperor put a forbidden spell on evil spirits, and he could not tell the secrets of the ancient heaven. In other words, you are the only one in the world who knows the secret. "

 C1385

    Lu Yu asked calmly, "when will the relics of the ancient heaven court be opened?"


    He did not naively think that this is a pie in the sky. Inheritance is important, but it is impossible to be a good stubble who can achieve the position of immortal in ancient times.


    Even though the Marquis que passed on Lu Yu''s skill, Lu Yu still did not relax his vigilance.


    The Marquis que said: "according to the calculation, it should be today."


    Today?


    Lu Yu was shocked. He looked at the Marquis que: "where is the vestige of heaven?"


    "I don''t know. The location of the Tianting ruins is known only to the emperors of all ages. However, if it is in this world, its momentum will not be small, and it is not difficult for you to find it. "


    The shadow of the Marquis of the que has quickly disappeared to an almost imperceptible level. Only his voice, echoing in the air.


    "There are two things you should pay attention to."


    "First of all, the opening of the vestiges of heaven and earth will inevitably cause the earth and the earth to shake. Many outside forces will also intervene. Even if they don''t know that this is a vestige of heaven, they will consider it an ancient relic. Therefore, if you want to get the inheritance of heaven, you have to fight with these people first. "


    "Second, if you get the word in the future, you need to raise me up. This is the reward I want to give you. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "your body has been destroyed, and your soul will soon disappear. Resurrecting you, I''m afraid it''s not so simple? "


    Even if a strong Daojun wants to revive a person, it needs the soul of the other party to be still there before he can do it.


    "The magic power of the Immortal Emperor It''s not what you can imagine It''s easy to raise a dead man. "


    The voice of the Marquis was intermittent and finally disappeared.


    Maybe he was a hero in ancient times, but he could not resist the passage of time and finally turned into a wisp of fly ash.


    "This power is not in vain."


    Lu Yu simply closed his eyes and felt the strength in his body.


    Shenquan Youguo has accumulated the power of seven hundred cities. According to Lu Yu''s cultivation in the middle of the supreme realm, the power of this level is equivalent to that of more than 700 in the middle of the supreme realm.


    It seems terrible, but Lu Yu knows that this kind of power can only be regarded as insignificant when one hand destroys a star in the sky.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, and a touch of golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of his skin.


    With a flick of a fist, the surrounding space seems to emit a burst of roar, and the walls around me are shaking.


    "This power can''t be completely swallowed up by my current cultivation. Just now, it seems that the Tai Chi diagram saved my life. "


    In retrospect, Lu Yu clearly remembers what happened when he received the power of the Marquis que.


    In ancient times, even though the opponent was close to death, his magic power was still beyond his imagination.


    Lu Yu vaguely remembers that when the Marquis que saw the Tai Chi diagram, he exclaimed.


    "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to find out the origin of the Tai Chi diagram." Lu Yu made up his mind and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, his cave suddenly sent out a tremor.


    "Well?" Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He flew out directly. He saw that many monks had already rushed out of the room. He looked at Lu Yu in panic.


    "My Lord, something important seems to have happened!" Lu Tiangang''s face was heavy.


    At this moment, all the people living in the lower world, at the same time, see a huge beam of light rising into the sky, straight into the sky.


    The ground was shaking, and the invisible pressure was looming out.


    A sound that seems to be handed down from ancient times reverberates in the whole sky.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "send someone immediately to investigate where the light beam came from."

 C1386

    In a moment, the four seas and eight famine were the shock.


    Both the monks and the mortals were attracted by the pillar of light that was rising from the sky.


    "What happened!"


    "What treasures are there in the world with strong prestige?"


    Even some reclusive monks flew into the air, and the gods explored all around.


    A steady bell rang all over the eight sides.


    All the people who heard the voice, whether they were the overlord of the horizontal and horizontal side or the Lord who was trained as the king of heaven, could not help but give birth to a little submission in the deep of their hearts.


    All people''s blood, as if there is something, is suddenly activated.


    "Why does the old man have a feeling of being familiar?" An old man can''t help but sigh.


    The bell rang nine times, and the light beam of the sky turned into several golden seal characters, and gradually disappeared in the sky.


    "Strange, I was not the only one who had a good eye?"


    "The beam is gone, but someone is breaking through it?"


    At the same time, all the children born on the stars, their eyebrows were shining with a light.


    Their qualifications, already with the children born before, are very different!


    Many forces are welcoming the birth of newborn babies, but after the qualification test, they are all shocked to find that these children are more qualified than ever.


    Even, some children just born, they have dragon Qi state of cultivation!


    "This world is definitely a big event!"


    "There are definitely ancient relics in the present world, and this remains, absolutely unusual!"


    "Look up! Send all the scouts out of the clan door. I want to know where the remains appear! "


    For a while, countless forces were flowing in secret.


    Middle Earth, a remote area.


    There are many desolate mountains and forests everywhere, and countless barren mountains are endless.


    But on this day, a mountain suddenly broke apart, involving the surrounding all around the numerous vibrations.


    Around the barren mountain, there is a small clan called "Tiannan sect".


    Affected by the vibration of the barren mountains, many houses collapsed in the zongmen station of the Tiannan school.


    a few monks in the Tiantian school hurriedly went to the mountains to investigate the causes. But when they reached the depths, they suddenly discovered that an ancient palace that had never seen before appeared under the broken mountain.


    The hall was shrouded in a dim light, only a door was revealed, and no one could see what was inside.


    However, from the mottled walls at the door and the seal script which is revealed on it, the door has been in existence for too long.


    The monks planned to rush in and see, but they did not expect to enter it and immediately aroused a ban. Before several monks had responded, they were immediately killed and turned into fly ash.


    Other monks who did not break in, panic and went back to the sect and informed the leader of the matter.


    The leader was surprised, and hurriedly took the master in the sect to go to see.


    "It''s a relic!" The leader was shocked. He hurriedly ordered all the monks not to speak out.


    In the light of the visions of heaven and earth that happened before, the leader suddenly had a kind of premonition.


    This remains, it is likely to be related to the previous world vision!


    The news was immediately hidden. The leader of Tiannan sect sent another person to cover the outside of the hall. Every day, he sent disciples to guard against being found by others.


    Just as the outside forces were searching for the remains, no one knew that the remains were hidden near a small clan.

 C1387

    Tianjie, Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    In the center of countless stars, there stands a huge bright city.


    The city is so huge that it can almost be compared with the stars that surround it. Everyone will feel small when standing in front of it.


    This is the center of the whole universe, the imperial capital.


    At this time, in the depths of the Imperial Palace, a compass turned a few times and suddenly broke into two.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Palace has calculated three times in a row, but it is still unable to determine what happened. It''s only because of the change of the celestial phenomena that we use the natural mechanism to work out that it may be related to a lower star


    By the compass, several men in White said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    From behind the bead curtain came a cold hum, several people in white immediately felt a terrible pressure on their heads.


    Several people in white suddenly feel the pressure on the top of their heads and crawl on the ground.


    "I already know about this matter. Let Shenwei Hou come in." A woman''s voice came out.


    The crowd did not dare to be careless and quickly withdrew.


    After a while, the ground of the deep palace trembled suddenly, and then a general with gold armor swaggered in.


    The general of gold armour was wearing bright armor. Each piece of armor was engraved with dense dragon patterns. Instead of wearing a helmet, he had a gold crown on his head. Behind it, there is a bright wheel of light spinning. As he walked past, he seemed to be enveloped in a majestic golden light.


    Under this sacred golden light, a cold and noble face looms.


    This is a man with a handsome face. His face is flat, and he walks in the deep court like a leisurely walk.


    "Xu Guizong, join your majesty."


    General Jinjia came to the bead curtain, the light wheel behind him gradually converged, and his face was solemn.


    "I heard that you are going to challenge the leader of the nether world?" After the bead curtain, the empress''s majestic voice came out.


    Xu Guizong''s sonorous and forceful reply: "the minister just broke through the realm and wanted to find a strong opponent to consolidate his own cultivation. Please help your majesty."


    The empress said faintly: "who do you want to challenge? That''s your business. It''s just that the nether world is ready to stir up recently. Many people think of their old lord and challenge my authority. You take my Zhenlong sword. If you fail this time, don''t come back to see me. "


    "Yes."


    "Besides, please do me a favor before you go."


    The empress pointed to the broken compass on the ground and said, "there is a star in the lower world. Recently, something strange has happened, which causes the abnormal phenomena of stars. Go and see if there is any change, please report to me at any time. "


    "Minister, obey orders."


    Xu Guizong respectfully replied, then step by step out of the hall.


    As soon as he left the palace, a group of low-ranking officials gathered around him to compliment him.


    Countless gods fell down. When they saw a long sword in Xu Guizong''s hand, some of them suddenly became trembling.


    "Congratulations to the Marquis


    Numerous officials gathered around Xu Guizong to flatter and worship.


    Xu Guizong snorted coldly and glanced at the flattering villains around him without paying attention to them.


    "I heard that the Marquis was going to have a decisive battle with the leader of the criminal circle. He grew up so fast that he might be second only to the king of the nether world." One official sighed.


    Yeah?


    Xu Guizong glanced at him coldly and suddenly slapped him in the face.


    The man was pulled straight to the ground, his head buried deep in the earth, and his blood flowed like a river.


    "Whole army, march out!" Xu Guizong said in a deep voice and stepped into the carriage.


    The carriage left, leaving only a group of people who were taunting the officials who had just spoken.


    This, idiot.


    Shenwei Hou''s young talents, born in the sky, have produced many miracles, but they have never been able to surpass the records set by Youming Daojun.


    Everyone knows that the most taboo of Shenwei Hou is to hear the word under the Youming Daojun.

 C1388

    Lingshan sect.


    LV Tiangang will fly a message out, the news immediately spread around the four sides.


    Lu Yu has now taken control of the four major territories. Although he has not yet gone to the North Sea and the West Sea, his ears and eyes have spread all over the country by relying on the northern region and the ice region alone.


    It is only a matter of time before we can find the remains of the sky.


    "Get me a room. I''m going to shut up for a few days." Lu Yu Dao.


    It absorbed the power of ancient Daoxian. Even if the opponent only gave up part of it, Lu Yu needed some time to refine it.


    Mo Dongqing is naturally happy about this. He can''t see Lu Yu''s accomplishments now, but just from LV Tiangang, Mo Dongqing feels a lot of pressure.


    He is very sensitive to the accomplishments of others when he is able to practice his state.


    Mo Dongqing can be sure that LV Tiangang is absolutely a top player. Even if he is, he is not an opponent.


    Even his followers are so strong, we can imagine the strength of Lu Yu.


    Soon, lingshanzong arranged a luxurious house for Lu Yu, and even specially arranged for extremely female disciples to serve him.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about it, just told everyone to stay away from his house.


    One day, two days


    Lu Yu sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. He was immersed in practice.


    If you look closer, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones are swollen, and countless seal characters appear on its surface.


    On his forehead, there is a shadow of the ghost emerging, and behind the shadow, a huge light wheel is constantly rotating.


    With each rotation of the light wheel, Lu Yu''s weight became more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, as a burst of intense pain swept over his body, Lu Yu could not help shaking slightly.


    He''s all over his bones, and he''s beginning to harden again.


    This kind of pain, put on anyone''s body, is almost unbearable pain. It''s like breaking the bone completely and then condensing again.


    However, Lu Yu still held on to the pain.


    For an hour, Lu Yu''s body was no longer shaking. His face was pale, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    An unprecedented force burst out of Lu Yu''s chest. Lu Yu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared like a dragon.


    Boom!


    The house he was in was suddenly blown down by this air wave.


    "I can only absorb 20% of the power of the Marquis que, and my physique is almost twice as strong." Lu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    His inheritance is all in the four characters "Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang".


    Lu Yu used this period of time to absorb a "yellow" character, and he had been reborn.


    Hearing this noise, several female disciples who were originally beside the room were all in a state of shock and rushed to come.


    "Master, are you ok?" Several female disciples worried.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s OK. There''s just a breakthrough in cultivation."


    Generally, when a high-level monk makes a breakthrough, he often has a strong and strong spirit. Even when many people break through, they can cause visions of heaven and earth.


    Several female disciples did not feel any accident, but quietly began to clean up the broken debris.


    Lu Yu suddenly asked, "where are you, Lord?"


    Now that we have accepted the inheritance, it''s time to leave.


    Several female disciples looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Today, there are a large group of people outside the clan. The patriarch and the elders in the clan have gone to the gate of the mountain." A female disciple worried.

 C1389

    Lingshan Zong, outside the mountain.


    At this time, the front of the Lingshan mountain, which is locked by the gate, stands a large area of monks of Wu Yang, and his face is not good.


    Among the monks, there was a fine sedan chair. Lu Xia sat in the sedan chair, and her eyes were cold and staring at the front of the mountain gate.


    "Do it." Lu Xia said.


    Behind it, a group of monks directly started, the whole sky was instantly covered by a spell.


    With a loud noise, the original golden and brilliant sectarian gate was directly opened.


    "Lu Xia, you think my Lingshan Zong is really afraid that you will not be a land family!" Mo Dongqing roared out.


    The mountain gate was smashed, which is no longer a simple face problem.


    Even if the face is Lu family, Mo Dongqing can no longer endure.


    "Don''t resist, Lord Mo, and you will die A gloomy voice suddenly blew up in Mo Dongqing''s ear.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two black shadows, suddenly near Mo Dongqing.


    Mo Dongqing was very scared, and rushed to resist, but unexpectedly, the two men had great strength, which destroyed all the defense of Mo Dongqing in a flash.


    Two strong and strong strength, instantly fell on Mo Dongqing. Mo Dongqing suddenly spits out a breath of blood, and flies to the ground with his head up.


    Two old black clothes came to Mo Dongqing, reached out a foot, and stepped on Mo Dongqing.


    "It is the Yin and Yang double evil spirits of Dongshan school!"


    "Both of them are strong in the Ming Dynasty. It is no wonder that they hurt the patriarch with a single blow."


    Several elder of Lingshan sect, suddenly passed a shock on his face.


    "We Lingshan Zong and your Dongshan sect have always been in the well water and do not violate the river water. Are you going to help the tyranny?" one elder rebuked


    One of the old black clothes laughed grimly: "if you give us more than Lu family, we can let you go."


    They are just the hitters Lu Xia asked.


    Luxia hum: "the whole northern region, what Lu family promised to you, has not been exceeded by others. Now, I will kill Lingshan Zong. From today on, I don''t want to hear the name in the north. "


    What!


    Mo Dongqing mouth overflow blood, angry and shouted: "just because of the dazzling death of Nangong, you will destroy my Lingshan Zong?"


    This is ridiculous.


    The death of Nangong Dazzle is completely blame from oneself, blame Yang Chen at all.


    Now, Luxia is going to destroy the Manchu gate of Lingshan?


    "Why not blame you!"


    Lu Xia''s expression became very distorted because of anger: "how noble is my husband, why is not you who died? A group of humble species, you are deliberately let my husband into the dangerous land! "


    You look at it next, that''s your fault!


    Why not you who died?


    Anyway, I''ll blame you!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mo Dongqing suddenly burst into a sad laugh, and his eyes swept through a certain resolution.


    "Kill if you want to kill. Find any high sounding reasons! I was born in zongmen, dead, also zongmen ghost! Why do you have to say more, do it! "


    Two old black men of Dongshan school moved their joints and said with a grim smile: "since you want to die, we are not to blame."


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a flying sword straight to the old man in black straight cut.


    One of the old men in black snorted, raised his hand and beat the flying sword out.


    From the gate, Yang Chen was flying sword and came here at a rapid speed.


    "I am the one you are looking for. I will kill you and cut them as you like. It doesn''t matter to my family." Yang Chen shouted in a deep voice.

 C1390

    Seeing Yang Chen again, Lu Xia''s face becomes more ferocious.


    "Little brute, come out just in time." Lu Xia sneered at Yang Chen: "I thought you would hide behind and not come out."


    Yang Chen said coldly: "what you are looking for is me. What''s the matter with others. Nangong Xuan died in danger. Instead of killing the snake demon, you came to blame me. Is it possible for the Lu family to distinguish right from wrong when they are powerful? "


    After a few words, Lu Xia became angry.


    She doesn''t have deep feelings with Nangong Xuan. They just met once. Nangong Xuan married her because she was greedy for the power of the Lu family.


    Nangong Xuan died. She could find another husband, but what she couldn''t stand was the irony of others.


    Women born in famous families like her have their own small circle.


    Those women usually sneer at Lu Xia''s appearance. This time, when they heard that Lu Xia''s husband was dead, they began to discuss behind the scenes with elation.


    Lu Xia learned from her servants that these people were murmuring behind their backs more than once. Her husband was dead, and she was scared away by the other party when she came to the door.


    The elegant Lu family was scared away by an unknown sect leader.


    For a time, this event became a joke of the whole northern region.


    "Little brute, now you are a righteous Ling ran." In Lu Xia''s eyes, a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    If Yang Chen does not take Nangong Xuan into the snake demon hinterland, Nangong Xuan will not die.


    If Nangong Xuan did not die, those people would not laugh at her.


    So, all this is to blame on Yang Chen!


    "Hum! Bring people up. " Lu Xia clapped her hands.


    Soon, several friars came up with an old man with many scars all over his body.


    The old man was seriously injured and seemed to have been beaten. A coarse cloth shirt was stained with blood. The old man has no mana fluctuation, just like a mortal.


    "Grandfather When Yang Chen saw the old man, he was shocked.


    He entered the Lingshan sect and was immersed in the clan gate. He did not go back to visit his grandfather Yang Qi.


    I planned to go back to the village during this period of time, but I didn''t expect that Yang Qi was arrested.


    "Little beast, I''ll give you a choice. Or kill your Lord in the past, and I will disturb your grandfather''s life. Or come and kill your grandfather, and I can let go of your family


    Lu Xia looks ferocious at Yang Chen: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, choose one."


    Yang Chen almost didn''t think about it, and directly cried out, "bastard!"


    Yang Chen will not choose either of these two choices.


    On the one hand, he is a benefactor to himself; on the other hand, he is the grandfather who raised himself.


    Under the dilemma, Yang Chen immediately felt a hot blood pouring into his mind. He roared, "I''ll fight you!"


    He controls the flying sword and stabs towards landing.


    Two old men in black of Dongshan sect sneered when they saw this. One of them flicked his sword and flew it out.


    Later, the old man in black stepped forward to Yang Chen and knocked him to the ground with one punch.


    "Hold him down, and I will let him see with his own eyes that his grandfather and patriarch died in front of him!" Lu Xia''s face, showing a touch of near pathological madness.


    She was holding a knife, facing Yang Qi''s neck, and she was going to scratch it.


    But at this time, a knife light came out from lingshanzong, passing by Lu Xia directly across a distance of several kilometers.

 C1391

    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp blade falling into the flesh and blood rings out. Then, Lu Xia''s arm holding the knife rises and flies far away.


    Lu Xia suddenly let out a piercing scream, the blood of the whole person''s right arm rushed out and flew up.


    Then, two old men in black, who originally controlled Yang Chen and Mo Dongqing, were directly beaten out by a force from afar.


    "When did the people of the Lu family behave so violently?" Lu Yu''s figure appeared in people''s sight.


    Yang Qi was not caught by others, and immediately fell from the air.


    When Lu Yu saw this, he lifted Yang Qi and slowly sent him to his back. Yang Chen ran over and helped his grandfather up.


    "Miss, are you ok?"


    Several guards of the Lu family immediately flew over and helped Lu Xia.


    At this time, Lu Xia, half of her arm has been soaked in blood, and she can''t help screaming in pain.


    The guards quickly took out the precious ointment and helped Lu Xia stop the blood temporarily to prevent the wound from getting worse.


    Lu''s ointments are all high-quality pills, all of which are precious herbs. Therefore, the effect is very fast. In a short time, Lu Xia''s wound has been completely recovered.


    However, her arm, even if it is taken back, is not as flexible as before..


    "Asshole! Are you blind? " Lu Xia''s heart suddenly filled with a burst of anger, with only one arm, facing the side of several guards will fan in the past.


    Those guards were beaten in the face, one by one did not dare to have the slightest anger, all bowed their heads to bear.


    Lu Xia, the eldest lady, is famous even in the whole Lu family.


    They are the servants, only to bear Lu Xia''s temper, but no one to refute.


    All those who dare to clamor with Lu Xia will not end well once they are hated by her.


    Immediately, Lu Xia swept her eyes to Lu Yu and screamed angrily: "you want to die. Dare to fight me. I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Bang!


    Lu Yu was expressionless and slapped across the air.


    Half of Lu Xia''s face was instantly puffed up by the fan. Her hair spread out and her eyes glared bitterly at the landing feather. She roared in a hoarse voice: "go! Give it to me, I''ll kill him alive


    Her fat face, now covered with blood, looking at landing feather''s eyes, like a hell devil.


    Beside him, a friar said angrily, "who are you? This is the eldest lady of our Lu family. Do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, a group of Lu family guards and friars killed the landing feather.


    "Go away!" Looking at the group of people, Lu Yu just spat out a word.


    There was a big bang, with Lu Yu as the center, and a strong air wave was formed immediately, which directly diffused out.


    Those monks who rushed over were caught off guard and were directly overturned by this wave. They were all disheartened and could not even get close to Lu Yu.


    "A bunch of rubbish, it''s up to us in the end." Two old men in black of Dongshan sect came forward again.


    Even though they were just shot out, they were still confident.


    What appeared in front of him was just a young man who seemed not so old. They were confident and just a little bit of a trick used by the other side.


    If you let them face up to the front, Lu Yu is definitely not their opponent.


    Lu Yu glanced at them, but without any nonsense, he hit them with two fists.


    There were two loud noises, and the two monks in the inscription realm had no room to fight back. They were directly beaten out by the strength.


    "Don''t let me see you two again, go away!" Lu Yu''s voice spread all over the sky.

 C1392

    All around were stunned.


    Well, what''s the situation.


    Even on the side of lingshanzong, Lu Yu''s hand was awed.


    "When he came, he was able to fight against those who were strong in the spirit state. Now, even the monk Mingwen is not his opponent. " Mo Dongqing''s heart, suddenly surged a storm.


    Other people don''t know, but when they get to his level, they naturally know how difficult it is to upgrade one step.


    He is now the peak of the spirit state. It seems that he is only one step away from the Mingwen state. But it was this distance that doomed him not to be the opponent of the two old Dongshan faction.


    However, Lu Yu can easily beat the second old man of Dongshan sect out.


    Mo Dongqing even found that Lu Yu didn''t even use mana.


    On the other side, several guards of the Lu family changed their faces.


    Kick to the iron plate!


    This sentence comes to mind in all people.


    On weekdays, Lu Xia''s mischievous behavior is even better, and those who are hindered by the momentum of the Lu family will not be investigated too much.


    However, if there are strong people who want to kill Lu Xia, they can''t stop them.


    If Lu Xia had any accident here, they would not have survived.


    Lu Xia, however, refused: "even if you are strong, what can you do! Do you dare to touch me? Do you know who my father is? If you break my arm, you and I have a feud. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my Lu family will be able to take you back and kill you together with your family! "


    Bang!


    Another slap fell. This time Lu Yu''s palm was very strong. Lu Xia spit out a mouthful of blood, and several teeth were sent out.


    "Little animal --"


    PA!


    "I --"


    PA!


    Every time Lu Xia swore a word, Lu Yu slapped her in the face, leaving no hands.


    A moment later, half of Lu Xia''s face was almost deformed, and the whole person couldn''t say a word because of her swollen face.


    Several bodyguards beside Lu Xia, while marveling at Lu Yu''s means, silently recite the fan''s good!


    Accompany in such a master''s side, almost all the bodyguards are suffering words.


    At this time, seeing Lu Xia being cleaned up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that there was a lot of peace around her.


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Xia and others, threw a waist token out and said faintly, "you can go back and tell Lu Zhenhai that it''s me who fans you. By the way, how does he discipline his children. If he can''t control it, don''t let his children come out in disgrace


    "What a big voice!" The guards of the Lu family took the waist token.


    When he saw the words on the waist tag, he was suddenly shocked.


    The surrounding guards also saw the waist token clearly, and the murderous spirit that had gathered together disappeared instantly.


    "The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into the little Lord. Please forgive me." The bodyguard returned the waist token to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "I''ll wait, see the little Lord!"


    All the guards bowed.


    What!


    Mo Dongqing''s hand trembled for a moment and murmured: "no wonder that he has such strength at a young age. He is actually the little master of the Lu family."


    Even the sanxiu, who was not far away, was also sending out a burst of exclamation.


    Well, it''s the rumored little Lord of the Lu family!


    Fuguangxia will turn the tide at the critical moment of the Lu family''s crisis and become the leader of a region to suppress the Lu family''s rebel forces!


    "I was talking to the little Lord of the Lu family before A casual monk suddenly stamped his feet and was very upset: "I knew I''d been so close to him. This is a chance to step up to heaven!"

 C1393

    As soon as Lu Yu''s identity came out, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Lu Xia''s whole person continuously retrogressed several steps, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Her arrogant life, relying on her father''s background, anyone who dares to offend her will be killed by her.


    Although Lu Xia acted recklessly, no one dared to discipline her in the northern regions.


    The reason is that her father is the head of the third branch of the Lu family.


    In addition to all the rebel forces, Lu Jia Qing''s third branch also rose rapidly in return for his loyalty to his ancestors.


    In addition to the current main vein, there is only the third branch, the most powerful.


    But Lu Xia is very clear, these things, who gave them.


    In other words, if it had not been for Lu Yu, their third branch would have been destroyed. But once Lu Xia loses power, with her former enemies, I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    Lu Xia knelt on the ground trembling. Her face was speechless because of swelling. However, her shaking body revealed her inner fear.


    She never thought that she would meet Lu Yu here.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "if I don''t come, are you going to frame up Yang Chen all the time and then put Lingshan sect to death?"


    "Your husband Nangong Xuan, go into the snake demon hinterland yourself. Since he is a monk, he should know the danger inside. Yang Chen had already reminded him, but he was so headstrong that he was buried in the snake''s belly. What does his death have to do with Jody? "


    Lu Yu walked towards her. With each step, Lu Xia''s whole body trembled a little.


    "You should make full compensation for the loss of lingshanzong. Go home and reflect on it. I don''t want to hear any more news about your mischief." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Lu Xia repeatedly kowtowed to thank her. Lu Yu''s failure to kill her was already the greatest grace.


    She ran to Mo Dongqing and Yang Chen in front of her, directly pulled off her storage bag, and then respectfully delivered it.


    As Lu Zhenhai''s only daughter, she has many treasures. All these things are given to Mo Dongqing, which can help lingshanzong upgrade to a higher level.


    After that, Lu Xia took a group of people and left in confusion.


    This time, she has lost her face here. After returning, she will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole northern region.


    After Lu Xia left, Lu Yu glanced at the wandering practice in the distance and said in a loud voice: "from today on, Lingshan sect has been under my protection. No one should be embarrassed. "


    This voice, instantly cut through the sky.


    Hearing the sound, sanxiu immediately cast envious eyes to lingshanzong.


    With Lu Yu''s words, lingshanzong can almost run rampant in the northern region. No one dares to do anything to them.


    Even the Lu family did not dare to provoke Lingshan sect easily.


    Mo Dongqing sighed: "Lord Lu, we owe you too much affection."


    When Lu Yu first came to the northern region, it was the second time that Lu Yu pulled Lingshan sect from the edge of collapse.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s easy for me to raise my hand. It''s also predestined for Lingshan to live in me."


    If it was not for the cultivation in Tianchi of Lingshan sect, Lu Yu would not have won the inheritance of ancient Daoxian by chance.


    "I have already put a ban on Tianchi. It''s better not to use it now." Lu Yu Dao.


    Que Hou is dead, which is full of dead gas. It needs enough time to purify the dead gas.


    Lu Yu and Mo Dongqing said goodbye and left lingshanzong.


    "My Lord, where shall we go next?" Lu Tiangang asked.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and was about to open his mouth when a sound of broken jade pieces sounded in his ear.

 C1394

    Lu Tiangang eyebrows a pick: "what sound?"


    Just now, he could hear clearly that something seemed to be broken.


    Lu Yu''s pace suddenly stopped. He looked at a broken jade talisman in his hand and was stunned.


    It was a jade talisman given by Lu Yu to Ji Chenyu before.


    If you are in danger of life, the jade charm will automatically protect the master and resist an attack for the owner.


    This kind of jade talisman will never be triggered until the crisis comes.


    Lu Yu, who was already on top of the jade talisman, could not feel the breath of life.


    Ji Chenyu, dead?


    "You don''t care about me. Go back to Lingxiao by yourself."


    "I I know I''m stupid. I''m always holding you back. In Nanhuang, it is, and it is now. I can do something for you I will be enough. "


    With his eyes closed, Lu Yu''s beautiful face could be seen in his mind.


    On that day, the shadow of the demon ancestor of Disha came. Thousands of people stood on the opposite side of Lu Yu. Only Ji Chenyu saved his last heavy blow.


    Feelings do not need words to explain, when the moment of life and death, everything has been clear.


    Betrayed by Shen Linglong, Lu Yu thought that he would never touch feelings again. But this life, but there are so many beauties, broke into his life.


    Bai Suqing, Ji Chenyu, Zhen Yuqin, Chu yuruo


    The more he escaped, the more he didn''t want them to be hurt, but it just didn''t work out.


    "Boom


    At the foot of Lu Yu, a huge crack is spreading around.


    LV Tiangang was shocked. He couldn''t help stepping back two steps and murmured: "this evil spirit is really terrible."


    He practiced for many years, but it was the first time to see such a terrible evil spirit.


    At this time, Lu Yu is like walking out of a sea of blood corpses.


    The sky, for a moment, seems to be soaked with a layer of blood.


    "To Zhongtu!" Lu Yu stepped in like a black dragon stepping on the sky and disappeared in the void.


    Lu Tiangang was shocked. For the first time, he felt that Lu Yu was really angry.


    "That jade talisman should be used to sense the breath of life. Is it that one of his important people has died? " LV Tiangang constantly guessed.


    However, he just wanted to catch up with Shanglu Yu.


    The speed of the two people was so fast that they came to a canyon before the time of a incense stick.


    The space above the canyon is very fuzzy, and countless terrible storms sweep around. The surrounding environment is very bad, from time to time a tornado rose into the sky.


    "My Lord, this is the junction of the two domains. There is no such thing as a desolate Shenzhou, and it can''t pass through. " Lu Tiangang said.


    Between each area, there are such space storms, which hide many cracks.


    If a monk wants to force his way through, he will fall into the crack and never get out again.


    "There is no need for a desolate Shenzhou!"


    Lu Yu is very anxious at the moment. How can he spend time looking for the desolate Shenzhou?


    Step out, a strong magic force instantly poured into Lu Yu''s roots, muscles and bones.


    On top of Lu Yu''s head, a golden body suddenly appears.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, the flood and famine set foot on the sky!"


    Lu Yu roared and clapped at the crack in front of him.


    Accompanied by a burst of loud and rumbling noise, the space in front of me was originally torn and disordered, but I was instantly shot out of a channel by this palm.


    Lu Yu steered the golden body of wanzhang and walked directly across the canyon to the opposite side.

 C1395

    "This is What power? "


    Lu Tiangang''s expression at the moment seemed to be a ghost in general. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Generally speaking, the gap between the two territories is absolutely impossible to pass unless the wasteland Shenzhou is used.


    Even the strong people of fairyland, who want to pass through this crack, need to rely on the desolate Shenzhou.


    Otherwise, a careless, if fall into the space black hole, then can not come out.


    However, everything now, all the impression in LV Tiangang''s mind is all broken.


    Lu Yu used his body directly to tear the canyon in front of him into a passage.


    The fist is still in force, as if an invisible pressure, suppressing the four sides of space, black holes can not get close to.


    "With the power of his body, he is afraid that he can blow up a supreme one with one blow." LV Tiangang felt a shiver.


    At the same time, he was more loyal to Lu Yu.


    Following such a strong man, his future achievements are definitely more than that.


    The distance between the canyons was large, but without the interference of the space cracks, the two people quickly passed through the cracks.


    "Here, in the Middle Earth!" Lu Tiangang''s mind moved.


    Here is the center of the whole world.


    LV Tiangang has been living in the northern regions. Although he has heard of the name of Zhongtu, he has never really come in.


    When I came here at the moment, I didn''t have time to sigh. I saw Lu Yu flying towards a place.


    "He seems to be very familiar with this place!"


    "Yes, the eldest young master of the Lu family left the Lu family and went to Nanhuang alone. Since he came from the southern wilderness, he must pass through the Middle Earth. Is it possible that what happened in the Middle Earth? "


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through LV Tiangang''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtu, Lingxiao city.


    As one of the largest friars'' cities in the whole Middle Earth, Lingxiao city has always maintained its majestic grandeur with its back to Lingxiao sect.


    However, at this time, the grand city gate was closed.


    In the sky above the city, three different colors of light are shrouded. On each watchtower, countless friars gathered on it to prepare for the battle.


    The air was filled with a sense of coolness.


    "For two months in a row, why hasn''t the reinforcements arrived?"


    "What about the Lu family? Their ancestral home is here. Are they planning to escape? "


    "We went to see it. The house of Lu family is empty. They are ready to run for a long time."


    On the city wall, several elders of Lingxiao sect frowned and talked to each other for a few words, then they all said nothing.


    Just half a year ago, the Xiliang region suddenly launched a war against China.


    The war was launched by the shepherds. Because the war came so suddenly, the Central Plains did not respond to it for a while. In an instant, hundreds of clans, large and small, were destroyed.


    However, the reaction of China and Turkey was not weak. Various sects of China and Turkey quickly established a force called "China Turkey alliance" to fight against the invasion of Xiliang.


    However, due to insufficient preparation, China and Turkey suffered a great loss in the early stage, and failed again.


    With the destruction of the surrounding small clan gate, Xiliang is now facing the city.


    "It''s a pity that the ancestors have already risen. If they are still there, they will not dare to come over." An elder suddenly sighed.


    He was the star old man who helped Lu Yu in Lingxiao sect.


    At this time, the old star looks more and more old and haggard, as if consuming too much energy.


    At this time, a woman in white suddenly jumped down from a white crane and walked to the old star.


    "Elder Bai, have you heard from Ji wench?" Mr. Xing asked.


    "Master Xing, the maid of the sunken fish found the letter she had received a few days ago. Someone told her that her father was not dead and that she was still alive in Xiliang. The reason why the sunken fish left without saying goodbye is that he went to Xiliang Bai Suqing sighed.

 C1396

    "Alas Between the old star''s eyebrows, as if more old.


    Naturally, he took care of his old friend''s daughter. He not only took care of her as a disciple, but also took care of her cultivation.


    But for Ji Chenyu, the death of her father was a knot that she could not untie all her life.


    If there was no war, the old star would surely go to Xiliang in person to pick up Ji Chenyu.


    But now They are in the Lingxiao sect. I''m afraid they are too busy for themselves.


    "Here they are." An elder suddenly murmured.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of loud noise, from far to near, gradually spread to spread.


    All of the people in Lingxiao city feel that there is a nameless pressure on their heads, which makes people tremble.


    "The people from Xiliang are coming!" Several monks standing on the watchtower suddenly let out a cold light in their eyes.


    On the horizon, suddenly burst out a group of friars. The vast majority of these friars are in control of monsters. Looking at them, they are suddenly occupied by a group of monsters.


    In the sky, hundreds of flying dragons spread out their huge wings, and the roar of dragons shocked the world. With the sound of a melodious battle drum, this group of friars spread out and moved slowly towards the direction of Lingxiao city.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tens of thousands of friars and monsters mixed together. Every step down, the ground would make a loud noise, reverberating in the air.


    In this group of friars, countless banners and banners were displayed. On each banner, a special decoration was painted to show the tribe where he was.


    "There is a mistake in the estimation of the Chinese and Turkish League. More than 90 tribes have been dispatched to the Xiliang Wangting this time! This has exceeded the limit of our Lingxiao sect The old star murmured.


    As the oldest elder here, he is very clear about the strength comparison between the two sides.


    Although lingxiaozong is known as the strongest sect in the Middle Kingdom, it has its own limitations.


    Every big tribe in Xiliang Wangting has at least one supreme powerful person. This group of people were so powerful that it was hard for Lingxiao sect to cope with it.


    "Reiki gun, get ready!" The old star waved his hand, and the watchtower on the head of each city suddenly poked out a dark cannon barrel.


    With a burst of flag flying, the aura in the spirit stone cannon is gathered, and it is aimed at the army in front of us.


    Boom! Boom!


    A streamer of light suddenly fell among the monster army. Several friars were bombarded by aura, and then disappeared and turned into ashes.


    However, when the Reiki cannons were launched, a few powerful palms were also gathered from Xiliang to block them directly.


    At the same time, a cold drink came from the Xiliang formation.


    I saw in the air above, an instant appeared a barbarian giant, foot on the ground toward Lingxiao city then ran past.


    The giant statue of the barbarian gently waved his huge axe and slashed down heavily. Only a roar was heard, and the whole Lingxiao city suddenly moved and rocked.


    The light curtain over LingXiao City fluctuated violently, and then some golden seal characters appeared in the inner wall of the light curtain, which seemed to strengthen the light curtain and finally resist the attack of the barbarian giant statue.


    "Lingxiaozong, I heard that you are the most important gate in the Middle Earth. Are you just like a tortoise hiding in it In mid air, a man with a rough face appeared.


    His voice spread all over Lingxiao city in a flash.


    Hum -


    just then, on one side of Lingxiao mountain, a cold voice of the divine master came out: "the great commander of the Xiliang royal court? You dare to come to the sky

 C1397

    With the voice of the master, every watchtower in Lingxiao city sends out a white beam.


    Hundreds of beams of light rose into the air, and the light gathered together to form a huge chessboard condensed by magic power.


    The figure of the divine master appeared on one side of the chessboard, raised his hand and fell, and a chess piece fell on the chessboard.


    As soon as the chess pieces fall down, they give off a flash of light on their surface, and then they turn into countless soldiers and fight against the commander of Xiliang.


    "Come on, let me have a look at the ability of the first batch of China turkey!"


    The commander of Xiliang was very bold and his voice was like thunder. He condensed a huge axe in his big hand and fought with the soldiers transformed from the chess pieces.


    With the two sides fighting, Xiliang''s strong men all went out to fight and bombarded Lingxiao city with endless magic.


    The defense of Lingxiao city is in danger.


    "You can''t let them go on. All the elders above Mingwen state will fight with me!" The voice of Lingxiao patriarch reverberates throughout the city.


    With a roar, under the leadership of Lingxiao patriarch, countless strong people came out of the city.


    "The Middle Earth has been silent for a long time, and these famous families can not be rivals of our royal court. The whole army is going out. Before dark, we should step down the city of Lingxiao for our king. "


    From the Xiliang army, out of a tall middle-aged man.


    His position in the Xiliang army was obviously very high. At this time, he stood at the front of the battle line in bronze armor, and the monks around him bowed down.


    At the same time, a dragon flag was hoisted from the Xiliang military array, waving in the wind.


    "Xiliang royal family?" The Lingxiao patriarch whispered, but did not move.


    The cultivation of Lingxiao patriarch has reached the later stage of supreme realm. Strong players of this level will not end easily, so they have to fight back now.


    The melodious sound of the horn reverberates between heaven and earth. With the fall of orders, the Xiliang army array and the friars of lingxiaozong soon mixed up.


    The whole sky is covered by countless spells.


    "Wind and snow, sword spirit!" A disciple of Lingxiao sect drew out his long sword and stabbed it across the air.


    A touch of sword spirit swept across the chill, and instantly frozen the monk in front of him into icicles.


    "The people of Xiliang region are just like this." The disciple laughed.


    However, he did not notice that a huge monster appeared behind him with huge hooves.


    Boom!


    The ground kept shaking. The original vigorous disciple was trampled on the ground by the monster''s foot, and was crushed to pieces in an instant.


    Because with the help of monsters, every Lingxiao sect disciple has to deal with not only monks, but also the sudden attack of monsters, which is unbearable.


    Soon, Lingxiao Zongyi showed signs of defeat.


    Poof!


    A sword will kill the monster, Bai Suqing''s face is more and more pale.


    These monsters are not only powerful, but also thick skinned. Ordinary magic can''t damage them at all.


    "Master, Sister Li has been killed." Fang Xiuyun is injured and staggers to Bai Suqing.


    Beside her, there are a group of baiheshan disciples, each with more or less injuries.


    Bai Suqing gritted his teeth and said, "we must not let them step into the range of the spirit stone cannon when we arrange sword array."


    Only the spirit stone cannon can cause a lot of casualties to these monsters.


    But this spirit stone cannon, also extremely fragile.


    If these Xiliang friars were to destroy the spirit stone cannons, most of Lingxiao city''s garrison means would be destroyed.


    The disciples of baiheshan practiced together on weekdays and immediately set up a sword array.


    Countless sword Qi gushed out from the sword array, causing a lot of casualties to the Xiliang army in an instant.

 C1398

    In the sand field, in the Xiliang army.


    Wearing bronze armor, the Xiliang royal family sat on the back of a male lion, overlooking the whole battlefield.


    From time to time, there are spirit stone cannons across the sky, falling in the Xiliang military array, taking away dozens of lives.


    Every spirit stone cannon needs a lot of spirit stones. But its lethality is considerable.


    "Your Highness, the number of Lingxiao sect''s spirit stone cannons has far exceeded our expectation. Even some big demon kings who have practiced for thousands of years can''t resist the attack of the spirit stone cannon. " A leader of Xiliang tribe frowned.


    The general spirit stone gun, even if the ordinary clan gate can be built, also can''t supply the spirit stone gun attack.


    Often a shell, will need to consume hundreds of millions of spirit stone. I''m afraid the warehouse will be empty if we use it several times.


    However, Lingxiao sect, which can stand in the Middle Earth for several years, has its own details immeasurable.


    The middle-aged man in bronze armor is the fifth Prince of Xiliang royal court.


    The fifth Prince gazed at the battlefield in front of him. Even though he was surrounded by shouts of killing, he remained unchanged.


    "Send a few teams of dead men to rush to the edge of the wall in an hour." The fifth Prince ordered.


    A group of people, ten in a team, burst out of the Xiliang army array, and each face was covered with a morbid red light.


    They exude an almost explosive breath, and everyone swallows the pills to stimulate their potential before they set off, so that they can enhance their own strength to the extreme.


    This kind of pill can improve the strength in a short time, but it is also very harmful to itself.


    Many people swallow such pills, there is a chance that they will die. What''s more, some people will stay in the current state from now on.


    Hundreds of dead men charged one after another in the direction of the city wall.


    Although the Lingxiao sect''s disciples have great strength, they have no choice but to resist and retreat step by step.


    "Baiheshan disciple, meet the enemy in battle!"


    Bai Suqing also pointed out the Jue and recited the incantation. Suddenly, a white sword light appeared on his fingertips.


    Behind him, dozens of Lingxiao sect disciples launched flying swords at the same time. The flying swords were controlled by the sword light, and finally gathered together to form a huge sword more than ten Zhang high.


    "Go!" Bai Suqing pointed to her hand, and the huge sword flew out of the air and slashed several dead men in front of her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three dead men in front of them were swept by the giant sword, and without even uttering a scream, they turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    After killing the three people, the sword spirit has not completely broken, and continues to run towards the remaining dead men.


    In a flash, all the dead men who charged over were affected in their pace.


    "Go and get that woman. I want to live. "


    When the fifth Prince looked at Bai Suqing, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the bloody killing all around, Bai Suqing''s plain clothes are particularly striking.


    Several friars of Xiliang rushed out and gathered their magic power to catch Bai Suqing.


    Most of the strong people who can stay by the side of the fifth prince are the strong ones in the inscriptions.


    As soon as they made a move, the female disciples of baiheshan immediately felt the pressure doubled. The sword array originally formed by gathering together was suddenly defeated at the moment.


    "Come with us, come along." Several friars of Xiliang reach out to Bai Suqing.


    "Master!"


    Fang Xiuyun was shocked and stopped by his sword. However, he was whipped out by the friars of Xiliang.


    "Your Highness said to live, don''t mistake yourself. We people are very heavy handed. It''s not good if you are disabled. "


    A monk of Xiliang, with a ferocious face and a smile.

 C1399

    Bai Su Qing clenched her teeth, swung the sword in her hand and said a mantra.


    "But you can''t hurt me if you give up the practice of leaving the body." The monk of Xiliang disdained.


    On his head, the four inscriptions rotate slowly and emit a faint light.


    He is already a strong man in the middle period of inscription pattern.


    The level gap between the two sides is too big. If it was not for the order of the fifth prince, the monk Xiliang would have killed Bai Suqing by backhand.


    Bai Suqing ignored him and recited the mantra all the time.


    An ancient and tedious mantra instantly resounds from all directions. Beside Bai Suqing, seal characters appear.


    "What?" Monk Xiliang frowned.


    Subconsciously, he felt the threat from these runes.


    "Forget it. I''ll take you back to you." Monk Xiliang reached for Bai Suqing.


    At this time, Bai Suqing finished reciting the last incantation, and the runes floating in the air around her gathered together to form eight golden characters.


    "Come on! Soldier! Fight! Who! All! Battle! Column! Yes! Before


    The Rune of the eight character true words fell on the monk of Xiliang.


    With the sound of "bang", the monk Xiliang was hit by runes and stepped back several steps.


    "You dare to resist!" Monk Xiliang was furious.


    The rest of the people hurriedly blocked: "the fifth Prince has an order to catch alive. This woman is very beautiful. It''s uncertain that she will be accepted as a concubine by the fifth prince. Don''t be impulsive. "


    After hearing the words, the monk of Xiliang suppressed his inner anger.


    "Don''t make trouble with you. Come here!" Monk Xiliang walked towards Bai Suqing step by step.


    Looking at the fierce looking monks in front of her, Bai Suqing''s heart was filled with despair.


    She knew very well what would happen if she fell into this group of people.


    I''m afraid that in time, death will become a luxury.


    Bai Suqing''s eyes flashed with determination. Even if she was dead, she could not let these people in front of her succeed.


    "Want to commit suicide?" Monk Xiliang snorted coldly and raised his hand. His magic power changed into a huge palm, which was about to fall towards Bai Suqing.


    However, his hand, no longer fall.


    "I see, who dares to touch her!"


    A long cry, resounding from all sides!


    The voice, as if with rolling thunder, fell from the Ninth Heaven and fell on the monk Xiliang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, monk Xiliang could clearly feel his heart beating wildly.


    An invisible force fell into his body from his ear, almost destroying Gula and destroying his internal organs.


    "Poof!" Monk Xiliang suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell straight to the ground.


    All the friars of Xiliang who were beside Bai Suqing all met the same fate.


    With a roar of anger, the monks, regardless of their accomplishments, were crushed to pieces and died on the ground.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Suqing couldn''t help looking at the sky and murmuring, "you''re still back."


    Who is it?


    All over the battlefield, everyone looked at the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the strong people with the inscriptions.


    "Don''t you say that there are no immortals in Lingxiao city now! Their only ancestor has flown away. Where is the strong one? " The fifth Prince''s eyelids leaped wildly.


    Just then the sound of drinking, has completely scared his courage to break.


    Who the hell is this?


    The ground is shaking.


    With the sound of steady footsteps, each time the sound of the footsteps sounded, it was like a life-threatening general, making people shudder.

 C1400

    In the dark clouds not far away from the battlefield, a large figure was slowly coming out.


    The figure is like a giant, covering the sky, and shining golden light around.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be under the golden giant. For a moment, you need to look up and look up at the golden giant at this moment, even if you are cultivating the whole sky.


    "This is The law of a man? " The five princes took a breath of air.


    The common person''s legal appearance is the most than his body size. Even some people who are highly cultivated will cultivate the Dharma to more than three meters.


    Now, however.


    This huge law is high and if it is ten thousand meters, it makes people look at it, and there is a feeling of suffocation.


    Is this still human?


    "Just now, you did it?" Lu Yu incarnates into a ten thousand Zhang method, glancing at the dead men who only started.


    Under this almost terrifying pressure, several dead men looked at each other, and finally bited their teeth to push their body magic and killed them towards the landing feather.


    These dead men swallowed pills, which were originally strong people above the Ming Dynasty. The magic skills that they put out at this time are stronger than in ordinary days.


    With the sound of numerous roars, the magic technique that covers the earth is smashing crazy towards the landing feather.


    Luyu looked at the monks cold and lifted his hand gently.


    With the landing feather movement, the ten thousand Zhang method also follows, slowly lift up his arm.


    Then, the right arm fell.


    Boom!


    Everything around us was occupied by the great roar.


    The monks who perform the magic arts, no matter how high or low they are, no matter how strong they use them, are under this hand and turned into flying ashes.


    With the falling palm as the center, a deep crack appeared on the ground instantly, spreading in all directions.


    When the palm of the law of ten thousand Zhang moves away, everyone can not help but suck a breath of air.


    Only to see the original flat ground, is unexpectedly more than a thousand meters deep pit, a continuous stream of dead gas from inside.


    A group of dead people who were still alive and alive were not left with their bones.


    The five princes'' eyelids jumped wildly, and fear was suddenly enveloped in his heart.


    "Retreat, all the troops!" The five princes gave a scream.


    How about this?


    This kind of terror force is no longer comparable to them.


    "When does Lingxiao Zong have such a strong fighting force!" The five princes at this time hate their own wings, fly directly away.


    The Xiliang army was confused by the sudden situation, and was stupidly in the place, and was at a loss.


    The situation was turbulent, but the escape was more and more chaotic. When the Xiliang army all retreated, leaving a mess of battlefield.


    Both sides have suffered damage in this war. Although lingxiaozong barely kept the city, the cost of the spiritual stones was hundreds of millions of records, which was already a great injury.


    The monk who survived looked at the lofty and upright method in the void, and was stunned.


    Is it the enemy? Is it a friend?


    At this time, the vast golden light method phase gradually dissipated.


    A person''s figure, from the high air to walk, to Bai Suqing.


    Looking at this young figure, many people of Lingxiao Zong are very strange, but for some old people in Lingxiao Zong, they are shocked.


    "It was him!" Lingxiao patriarch looked at the landing feather and murmured, "when he left, even the fairy could not kill him. Now I come back, I don''t know what his real strength will be! "

 C1401

    Under the eyes of the people, Lu Yu, like a God, slowly walked down from the high sky.


    All the monks close to Lu Yu could not help but give way to the surrounding area. From Lu Yu, they felt a hard to speak prestige.


    "Congratulations, elder prince!" Suddenly, an elder said with a compliment.


    With the ceremony of an elder, people who met Lu Yu on the scene expressed their compliments to him.


    This young man, is he the elder?


    Some people who just joined zongmen or didn''t recognize Lu Yu were shocked at the moment.


    However, in association with the heh divine power sent out by Fangcai Lu Yu, people can still reluctantly accept it.


    There is such a fierce person as the elder of the supreme lords, the position of Lingxiao sect should be able to stabilize a lot, many people also slightly settled down a lot.


    Luyu nodded, his face was indifferent, as if all he had just done was to follow suit.


    He slowly walked to baisuqing, took out a pill and put it into Bai Suqing''s hand: "this magic skill, for you now, is still a little reluctant to use. Don''t use it in case. "


    Eight words of truth, is the Lord of the magic from countless ancient Daojing to understand.


    If Bai Suqing does not have a blood vein of enchanting, it is difficult to show this magic skill.


    White Suqing white cheek suddenly emerged a blush red, silently will the pills, red lips light open, will swallow the pills.


    As soon as the pills entered the body, Bai Suqing''s eyes suddenly lit. She suddenly felt that her own meridian, all of a warm atmosphere. The legal power that had already been exhausted has been fully supplemented at this time.


    Luyu looked at the exhausted Lingxiao sect disciple around him, reached out to the sky and flew out a pill from the storage bag.


    Magic force enters into the medicine, the surface of this pill breaks and splits, and then turns into a flow of light and doesn''t enter the cloud.


    Yes! Yes!


    A drop of rain began to fall, in a moment, around the beginning to fall the thin rain.


    These rain dripping on the body, people immediately feel like they are surrounded by strong spirit, the injury also quickly recovered.


    "This is "Rain of spirit?"


    "The world vision that is difficult to meet in a hundred years should be called out with a pill. What level of pills is that?"


    The people were shocked and found their own changes.


    In addition to the recovery of the injury, their original state, even produced a little loose.


    Many people quickly seize this opportunity, sit directly in the rain, and start to practice with their knees.


    Sometimes someone breaks through his cultivation, for a while, the voice of breakthrough is constantly heard.


    "Lu Chang gave me such a gift when he was old. In the next generation zongmen, thanks to Lu Chang is old. " Lingxiao patriarch with a group of elders, grateful way.


    If not Lu Yu suddenly appeared, Lingxiao city would not escape a catastrophe.


    "Master, old star, master." Luyu returned to the ceremony one by one.


    These people are not very helpful to him at present.


    adults, those people have gone far away. " Lu Tiangang appeared behind Luyu.


    Seeing lvtiangang, Lingxiao patriarch was surprised by his subconscious mind.


    He can not see Lu Yu''s cultivation, but Lu Tiangang, he can confirm that the other party must be the supreme strong, and even possibly the later one.


    Such a strong person, seems to be very respectful to Luyu, what is Luyu now, what identity?


    Luyu nodded, then looked at the old star, and asked straightly, "elder star, Ji sunfish, where is she now?"

 C1402

    Hearing Lu Yu''s inquiry, Xing Lao was not surprised.


    A sense of shame flashed on the old star''s face: "a few days ago, I closed up to study the array and forgot to take care of the girl sunfish. She secretly carried me out on her back, and I didn''t know anything about it. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "she steals out?"


    "I''m afraid someone is targeting younger sister Ji." Bai Suqing suddenly opened his mouth and explained the whole story clearly.


    Originally, Ji Chenyu, as a pro disciple, whether she left the sect or not was her freedom.


    However, just a few days ago, Ji Chenyu''s life candle lamp stored in the zongmen was suddenly weakened.


    This attracted the attention of Lingxiao Zong, and even xinglao was startled to leave the pass.


    Lingxiao Zong used many methods. However, Ji Chenyu seemed to be in an isolated world. It was impossible to find out where she was now.


    In recent days, when a maid cleaned Ji Chenyu''s room, she found a piece of writing paper hidden under the bed.


    Some people wrote in the letter that Ji Chenyu''s father did not die, but hid in a place in Xiliang.


    There seems to be a keepsake from her father in the letter, but it is not in the envelope. It is thought that Ji Chenyu took it.


    Lu Yu looked at Xing Lao: "elder, is Ji Chenyu''s father still alive?"


    Old star sighed: "the sunken fish was still young, she didn''t know. Brother Ji was captured by long Wuji and soon put to death. Long Wuji is narrow-minded. How can he tolerate her father living in the world? "


    Is dragon infinite?


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Wuji chased Lu Yu, but for him, Lu Yu would not have ventured into the extremely dangerous space crack and came to the northern region.


    However, it is important to find Ji Chenyu now. As for the enmity between him and longwuji, we can put it down for the time being.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "so, she is likely to be in Xiliang?"


    Bai Suqing nodded and worried: "we were going to find her, but we didn''t expect that Xiliang would call her in the twinkling of an eye. We have no choice but to fight first. "


    Xiliang


    Lu Yu put the broken jade talisman in his hand, and the spirit power was released to the maximum, and began to sense the residual breath of the upper period sunken fish.


    Zhongtu is nearly hundreds of thousands of miles away from Xiliang.


    Because of the influence of the lower heaven, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness could not reach too long a distance.


    "It looks like a trip to Zhongtu." Lu Yu stood up and pointed out the Jue, and a golden talisman was condensed in his hand.


    Countless streamers burst out from the talisman. Lu Yu reached out and engraved the talisman directly on the wall.


    Hum -


    with a light chant, the whole city wall began to shake slightly.


    On the surface of every brick and stone, there is an inscription suddenly, which is very eye-catching.


    With the appearance of the golden inscription, the part of the city wall that was destroyed before was gradually restored and even strengthened.


    "The walls of Lingxiao city were made by the ancestors of Li Daoyi and several immortals. Unexpectedly, I was One hand is fixed! " People were shocked.


    Casting is easy, but repairing is much more difficult.


    This is not a simple city wall. There are some large and small arrays in it. If you are not careful, the whole wall will collapse.


    However, Lu Yu has now restored the city wall with just a wave of his hand!


    "Lv Tiangang, you are in Lingxiao town."


    Before all the people came back to their senses, Lu Yu''s figure flew away.

 C1403

    At this time, the middle soil is on a piece of land.


    Two monks are fighting the law, both sides of the magic treasure, to the point of fire.


    Suddenly, on the ground of silence, a loud howling of monsters sounded.


    Originally two monks were playing, looking in the direction of the voice.


    It doesn''t matter at this point, and the faces of the two have changed dramatically at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    "OK!"


    They abandoned their previous suspicion in a moment and hid in a hurry behind a dune.


    There are Gobi nearby, and they are in a hurry to avoid. Even if they are hiding well, they are still in a burst of holes.


    Boom!


    Looking at it, a group of monsters appeared suddenly on the horizon. On the back of each monster, many monks sat on their backs.


    Behind the army, a banner was displayed in the wind, which was painted with wolf flag symbolizing the king court of Xiliang.


    "It''s a person in Xiliang."


    "Bad, how can''t I see the Yellow calendar when I go out today, I met these people!"


    The two monks were crying for pain.


    Now Xiliang sweeps all the large doors in the middle of China, even those famous large-scale doors are ground into fly ash under the iron hoof of Xiliang, let alone those scattered repair.


    If they were touched by the nun, their best result was to be killed in a flash.


    Otherwise, if they are caught by Xiliang people and treated as war slaves, it is really life and death.


    The footsteps of the monster in Xiliang are getting closer and closer. They can even feel the howling of monster terror.


    When the spirit of the two people collapsed to the extreme, they were ready to escape, but the Xiliang army walked directly from them, even without a glance at them.


    "Are they going to kill any school, so anxious?" A monk was shocked.


    "Shut up, go away, do you want to stay here and die!" Another man scolded, and he did not care at all that the two men could not fight.


    Of course, the five princes in the center of the army have no time to consider two scattered repairs.


    After being deterred by Luyu, the five princes with panic from Lingxiao Zong, have been escaping hundreds of miles before stopping.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go any more." A commander suddenly sank.


    The five princes are now occupied by fear, and they yell, "why don''t you go on, are you waiting for someone to come and kill you?"


    "The man can imagine such a huge Dharma, I am afraid he is a monk of the level of scattered immortals. This kind of strong man, is no longer what we can resist. "


    "But after I entered the middle soil, I had no failure if I entered the world of no one. Now, your highness will take the army back, I''m afraid that all around you will think that you lost in the battlefield. "


    The five princes'' face immediately became much calmer.


    King of Xiliang, as a country of monks, was more than one son.


    Almost all princes are involved in the battle of winning the throne. If he is disclosed here, he will probably be held by someone and eventually refuted without any return.


    "Then you said, what should I do?" asked the fifth Prince anxiously


    "The commander said:" the army can continue to repair here. You can return with the transmission array, and report the truth directly to the king. Please send experts from the king. When the strong man of Lingxiao Zong leaves, we can take advantage of the opportunity to attack Lingxiao Zong. "


    They made great progress all the way, almost without stopping, just to capture Lingxiao Zong as soon as possible.


    As the first large amount in China and earth, if the Lingxiao Zong is destroyed, it is a great achievement. The final success of the chip, will also greatly increase.


    The five princes'' eyes were bright: "just do what you said!"

 C1404

    With that, the array mage immediately arranged the transmission array for the fifth prince.


    These array mages originally came to deal with the deities.


    But now the master did not meet, but the army was defeated.


    There is a long distance from Xiliang, and there are also space cracks between the boundaries.


    There is no wasteland Shenzhou, the limit of these array mages can only transmit the fifth Prince alone.


    "Your Highness, when you return to the royal court, you must not tell any Prince about it. Direct to the king for help, as long as there are experts to help. We must emphasize the power of the mysterious strongman, otherwise the king will not easily reinforce him! "


    Before leaving, the commander told him again and again.


    The fifth prince said impatiently, "OK, I know!"


    Innumerable streamer splashes, the surrounding space suddenly becomes twisted, the figure of the fifth prince also disappears in the transmission array.


    After about a stick of incense, the figure of the fifth prince appeared on the border of Xiliang.


    "Who dares to intrude into my Xiliang?" Several border guards came out of the grass and cried angrily.


    However, when they saw the fifth prince, they knelt down and said, "see your highness."


    The fifth Prince waved his hand: "today, none of you have seen me. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    When all the guards left, the fifth prince was relieved.


    The golden giant who appeared in front of Lingxiao Zong city gate is certainly powerful, but he must have a limit?


    The fifth Prince is standing on the land of Xiliang. The king court of Xiliang has been standing for many years, and there are countless masters behind it. Even if the man came, he would never leave alive.


    Xiliang Wangting.


    The fifth Prince quietly came to the palace to see his father.


    "Your Highness, the king went to the altar this morning and was not in the palace." Whispered the eunuch in the palace.


    The altar?


    The fifth Prince frowned: "today is not a special day. What do you do at the altar?"


    Only in some major festivals, the king of Xiliang took his royal family and civil and military officials to the altar to worship.


    The eunuch whispered, "I heard that the king caught a middle earth woman. This woman has a special constitution. The high priest said, "if you sacrifice to the gods, you will be blessed."


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly in his heart: "this group of magic sticks are really doing wrong."


    He didn''t believe in God at all.


    However, the vast majority of people in Xiliang believe in God, and even the king of Xiliang is also a faithful believer of the God.


    Although the fifth prince was disdainful in his heart, on the surface, he did not dare to show it.


    West of the city.


    A pagoda stands on the hillside.


    There is a long mountain road, straight to the depth of the pagoda, at this time, the mountain road has been covered with palace guards.


    From time to time, a series of complicated and difficult to understand incantations came out from the pagoda. Each spell would make the black air around the pagoda become more and more dignified.


    In the main hall on the first floor of the pagoda, it has been completely covered by darkness, with only a few moon pearls shining faintly.


    At this time, on the altar in the center of the hall, there was a heavy black coffin.


    In the black coffin, a woman lies quietly inside. Her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes drooped, and her beautiful face seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    She is Ji Chenyu who disappeared from Lingxiao sect.


    "High priest, how long will it take to communicate with the gods?" King Xiliang sat at the bottom of the altar and said respectfully.

 C1405

    From the side of the black coffin, the high priest walked out slowly and said with a hoarse voice: "I have communicated with the God. Don''t worry. The gods were very interested in the king''s offerings. This time, it may bring down the best pills for the king to become a Sanxian


    The high priest was dressed in a black robe, surrounded by countless black gas, like a ghost.


    But the king of Xiliang didn''t care at all. He said excitedly, "please ask the high priest."


    As a monk, of course, he couldn''t believe in any God like ordinary people.


    The reason why the king of Xiliang was so keen was that he would get a reward after every sacrifice.


    From high-level skills to magic weapons and sharp blades, as long as there are enough sacrifices, they can be obtained from the gods.


    It''s just a deal.


    "Congratulations to my father. I''m going to become a fairy soon." One side of the nine Prince excited way.


    The king of Xiliang was in a good mood and patted the ninth prince on the back: "you did a good job this time. Your brother Wang is not successful. Only you can understand the meaning of being a father. "


    The ninth prince was his youngest son, and he was deeply loved by the king of Xiliang.


    This time, the God wanted a woman with a beautiful body. The king of Xiliang searched all over the territory, but could not find one.


    Fortunately, his little son, I don''t know what way, has brought him a beautiful woman directly!


    Sacrificing this woman not only has no loss to the king of Xiliang, but also obtains the best pills for nothing.


    When he heard the news, the king of Xiliang was overjoyed and satisfied with his little son.


    The ninth prince, with strength, ambition and Chengfu, is almost the only candidate to be his successor.


    "Yin God patrols, soul returns to Jiuyou..."


    The high priest began to recite the incantation, and an ancient and mysterious incantation began to reverberate around.


    Wisps of black air began to wind around Ji Chenyu, as if to completely separate her spirit.


    At this time, the door of the hall was suddenly knocked, and the high priest''s incantation stopped instantly.


    The king of Xiliang looked forward to his eyes and became very angry.


    "Who, didn''t the King say that no one should be disturbed?" The king of Xiliang roared.


    This is the key to whether he can become an immortal.


    Before, he ordered himself not to be disturbed, but now there are still people who dare to come in?


    "Father, it''s me. I have something important to report to my father!" The fifth prince came in.


    However, as soon as he came in, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him.


    King Xiliang clenched his teeth and roared: "beast, you did not go to the front to supervise the battle. You dare to run back secretly. Are you a deserter?"


    He''s, like, furious.


    At this critical moment, any action may trigger the anger of the gods.


    If it really caused the discontent of God, this time, he would have done nothing.


    The fifth Prince knelt down in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "my child met a powerful man in the Middle Earth, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Please send out the master to help


    At present, he quickly told the king of Xiliang everything that happened outside Lingxiao city.


    The fifth prince said that, slightly looked up at the king of Xiliang, but found that the anger on the king''s face did not disappear at all, but became more prosperous.


    "Pooh


    All of a sudden, the ninth Prince couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Wu, if you lose the battle, you can''t even cheat me with this kind of lie. How could my father be deceived by such a lie

 C1406

    Hearing this laugh, the five princes suddenly trembled.


    He raised his head and immediately met the smiling face of the ninth prince with satire.


    "How can you be here!" The five princes spoke in anger.


    King Xiliang offered sacrifices, and he would never bring the prince to him unless it was a major festival.


    At this time, the nine princes accompany the king of Xiliang, and the five princes'' heart suddenly emerges a jealous mentality.


    The ninth Prince snorted coldly: "do you think I am the same as you? With so many monks, they were defeated. I am so bold to be free in front of me when I come back in a gray face. "


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to cover up my failure by using such a bad lie."


    The fifth prince was furious: "you know a fart! You have no children in the battlefield, what do you know! "


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xi Liang drank and interrupted the two.


    Immediately, the king of Xiliang looked at the five princes with a cold look: "I am disappointed with you."


    "Father!" The five princes are ready to defend.


    The king of Xiliang put his hand at his hand and interrupted the words of the five princes directly: "our information permeates every corner of the central soil. Li Daoyi of lingxiaozong soared, and the rest of the group were not at all concerned. The people you bring, enough to put them flat. "


    "I can allow you to make mistakes, I can allow you to fail. After all, the other party is the first door in China and earth. You fail and you are not ashamed. "


    When it comes to this, the face of King Xi Liang suddenly cools, and he says in a deep voice: "but I can''t forgive you. You dare to cheat the king!"


    Boom!


    A invisible prestige, instantly fell on the five princes.


    The five princes could not bear the terrible prestige and knelt on the ground.


    But even so, the five emperors still bite their teeth and say, "father, I''m right. The man really illusions the high Dharma of ten thousand Zhang. Only when he breaks down drinking, he calls for the death of a monk of Ming Dynasty. The dead men under my hand, even if his body were not close, were slapped to death directly. "


    "He can''t have been Lingxiao Zong all the time. If you give me some masters, I will surely level Lingxiao Zong."


    However, it was just a slap to respond to him!


    After the king of Xiliang finished smoking, he took out several memorials from his arms and threw them on the ground, and said coldly: "forget to tell you that your brothers and sisters have successfully captured their goals. You see it yourself. These are their newspapers. "


    The five princes began to look for them with trembling hands, and indeed, all the princes had won.


    Only him One man, run back in a gray way!


    "According to your description, this man''s cultivation is even stronger than lidaoyi. In China, in addition to this generation of herdsmen, it was the leader of Lu family, and the dragon of the great dragon and the tiandynasties. But all three of them are under our surveillance. "


    "Believe what you say, but the scene, even if the other party uses any magic, will confuse you. Even this is not broken, what qualifications do you have to let you take the soldiers out? "


    King Xi Liang waved with a big hand: "come on, take him down for me, and send it to the patriarchal palace!"


    The five princes were terrified and cried out, "wait, father and king, I am wronged!"


    Before he asked for mercy, several palace guards outside came in and took the five princes down.


    The nine princes on the side sneer and laugh, and they look at the five princes gradually away.


    "High priest, can the sacrifice continue?" "And King Xiliang did not look at the five princes, and turned to the high priest and said.

 C1407

    Under the black hood, I can''t see the expression of the high priest''s face.


    He flipped his fingers a few times and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, the high priest gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, the king, the spell just now has not been communicated to the God. The gods don''t know what''s going on here


    The king of Xiliang was overjoyed and quickly apologized: "it''s all because I have no way to discipline. Let this evil son collide with the high priest. Please don''t care about it."


    After that, he turned around and yelled at the palace guard outside the main hall and said, "I''ll show you all. No one is allowed to let them in!"


    "Yes


    The high priest let out a strange laugh, and didn''t seem to care about what happened in front of him.


    He continued to recite the mantra, and a black air fell down on Ji Chenyu in the coffin along the staff in his hand.


    Those black gas fell into Ji Shen Yu''s body, and Ji Chenyu''s brow could not help but frown.


    Even though she was in a coma, she still felt endless pain.


    The body of Yincai is extremely precious, basically one in ten thousand.


    Because of its rarity, those who bear the body of Yin are often coveted by others.


    The sacrifice continues.


    After reciting a full stick of incense, the incantation in the mouth of the high priest suddenly became very hoarse.


    He danced back and forth around the coffin, making a dance that was almost madness. He screamed, "with my blood oath, I will enchant the soul and soul!"


    A beating heart was held by the high priest in his hand. With a heavy pinch, the heart was suddenly broken.


    The blood fell on the ground along the fingers, and the high priest gently drew mottled runes on the coffin with his hands full of blood.


    With the appearance of these runes, an invisible force suddenly came into being in the coffin.


    Those black air began to cover Ji Shen Yu''s surroundings and gradually lifted her body up.


    "Spirit out of the body, come on!" The high priest held out his hand and pointed to Ji Chenyu in the air.


    Boom!


    Ji Chenyu, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes and his pretty face was full of pain.


    Her spirit is being stripped out of the flesh.


    The spirit is pulled out of the body, and the pain goes straight into the soul, which is hard for ordinary people to bear.


    At the same time, Ji Chenyu was forbidden. She couldn''t cry out and beg, but she could only bear it.


    Her face was so pale that a tear fell from Ji Chenyu''s eyes and made a tear mark on her fair face.


    With a burst of violent tearing sound, Ji Chenyu''s spirit was gradually pulled out of the body.


    As soon as her spirit appeared in the air, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a few minutes.


    "What a chill The king of Xiliang was frightened.


    Suddenly the high priest stretched out his hand and swept back.


    A black whirlpool appeared in the center of the hall, stretching out countless black gas from it, winding around Ji Chenyu''s body to catch her into the abyss.


    "God said, he is very satisfied with your sacrifice. Are you in the late supreme period? In a few days, the God will give you a top and let you directly break through to the fairyland. " The high priest laughed in a hoarse voice.


    The king of Xiliang was so excited that he was about to open his mouth when he heard a loud noise outside the altar.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the King say that no one should interfere?" The king of Xiliang turned his head and yelled.


    Bang!


    However, his voice did not fall, a roar instantly shattered the door of the main hall on the first floor of the pagoda.


    "Who dares to move her, die!"

 C1408

    At this moment, the door of the altar hall was smashed open.


    The king of Xiliang and the ninth Prince looked out at the same time and suddenly stood in the same place.


    The mountain road leading to the altar has been stained with blood. The bodyguards who had been guarding the main hall were all dead and their bodies were piled up all over the mountain road.


    Lu Yu walked along the mountain road step by step, holding a long knife in his hand, which was full of evil spirit.


    "Bold, who are you? Dare to kill your father''s guard!" The ninth Prince yelled angrily.


    Before he finished speaking, a knife light burst out of Lu Yu''s hand, and instantly penetrated the head of the ninth prince.


    Poof!


    The ninth Prince''s voice has not disappeared, the whole person was cut by this Dao Qi, and his whole body directly burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Which one is the king of Xiliang?" Lu Yu said indifferently, glancing from the king of Xiliang and the high priest.


    A strong pressure swept the whole hall in an instant.


    The king of Xiliang roared: "I am the king. Who are you? Dare to kill my son!"


    As soon as he took a step, his whole body''s mana actually formed a huge Wolf Totem on his head, one hand turned into claw shape and buckled down heavily towards the landing feather.


    To be the master of a region, the king of Xiliang is not only a king who is respected and treated well, but his strength is also excellent even in Xiliang region.


    At this time, the late strength of King Xiliang was fully displayed, and a huge evil wolf''s virtual shadow was biting at the landing feather.


    In the face of this terrible blow, Lu Yu is expressionless. The knife in his right hand is facing the evil wolf in front of him and cuts him off in the air.


    God of the underworld!


    I saw a black knife light across the sky in an instant, and the shadow of the evil wolf in front of him was instantly cut into two pieces.


    The fierce Sabre spirit did not stop, and instantly fell on the king of Xiliang and chopped his gold armor into pieces.


    "Bold!"


    "Where are you crazy? This is the Xiliang area, not the place where you run wild!"


    From the depth of the king''s court, two roars suddenly came out, rolling like thunder.


    The two old men in white suddenly appeared beside the king of Xiliang, protecting him firmly behind him.


    "Two worshippers, this maniac dares to kill my son, and he must not be let go!" The king of Xiliang gnashed his teeth.


    Two old men in white snorted coldly, looked up at Lu Yu, and said coldly, "which young man are you? Do you dare to come to my Xiliang King''s court and do not want to die?"


    Between the two of them, there is a faint power of confrontation between heaven and earth.


    These two old men in white are both powerful scattered immortals.


    They are also the sacrifices of the Xiliang royal court. It is precisely because of their existence that the Xiliang royal court can unify the territory and become a powerful kingdom of friars.


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at them. He said in a deep voice, "go away!"


    As Lu Yu steps forward, two old men in white step back two steps together because of the terrible pressure.


    What!


    The two old men in white were shocked. They clearly felt that there was a huge mountain pressing on them in front of them.


    This, how can it be?


    The two of them, but the existence of San fairyland, almost detached from the world.


    It''s almost impossible for them to retreat. I didn''t expect to be forced back by a teenager.


    "It seems that we have been silent for a long time. You are just a little generation and dare to be bold in front of us." The two old men in white stretched out their hands, and the magic power in their palms emerged. They wanted to suppress Lu Yu directly.


    Two powerful magic powers are about to fall on Lu Yu.


    But at this time, a huge Dharma image suddenly appeared from Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two Manas bombard the Dharma phase, splashing a cloud of smoke and dust.

 C1409

    Two huge noises reverberated in the air in an instant.


    Lu Yu''s Dharma minister rose from the ground and directly broke the wall of the pagoda, and countless bricks and stones splashed out all around.


    "This What is this? "


    Two old men in white were stunned and retreated.


    In front of them, the Dharma Prime Minister standing tall in the void, his eyes sweeping around, as if everything were ants between heaven and earth.


    Today, Lu Yu said, "I am a woman. Whoever blocks it will die. "


    After that, Lu Yu went directly to the king of Xiliang.


    The king of Xiliang was very frightened and said in a trembling voice, "two people, stop him, stop him!"


    As the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan and the master of the whole Xiliang region, he felt a threat from his life at this moment.


    However, the two old men in white did not move.


    Those who can practice their state are very sensitive to the perception of danger. They can clearly sense the dangerous smell from Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu in front of me can kill them.


    Looking at Lu Yu walking step by step, the king of Xiliang suddenly gnawed his teeth. Mu Lu said crazily, "I am the Lord of a region. How noble you can''t kill me!"


    He suddenly took out a gold seal from his hand and screamed, "Heaven guard!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly sounded a sound of thunder.


    Then, countless thunder began to appear in the clouds, one after another.


    In the thunder, there are also some sparks. Countless thunder waves are hidden in the air, as if they are storing strength, pointing directly at Lu Yu in front of the king of Xiliang.


    The king of Xiliang yelled: "even if you are better than the immortals, what can you do. This king is a herdsman in Xiliang, who is helped by the way of heaven! You''d better leave your life here


    Seeing Lu Yu''s gloomy face, the king of Xiliang suddenly said with a grim smile: "are you looking for the woman brought from the Middle Earth? Hey, she is very important to you? Then you are late. Her spirit has been taken out and dedicated to the gods. No matter how strong you are, you will never see her in your life! Ha ha ha


    Bang!


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a loud noise in his ear.


    The king of Xiliang made a stir, and then found out that the coffin on the altar behind him was broken.


    Lu Yu instantly moved to the broken coffin, holding the sleeping Ji Chenyu in his hands.


    At this time, Ji Chenyu''s delicate body has completely lost its temperature, and its long hair is hanging on the ground.


    Compared with when Lingxiao Zong left, Ji Chenyu was thinner.


    A pretty face, beautiful eyebrows slightly frown, but also maintain the pain of being pulled away from the soul.


    When Ji Chenyu blocked the last blow for him at the beginning, the figure who had no hesitation was still fresh in my eyes.


    Yexuelan of the last generation and the sunken fish of this age.


    He Lu Yu, no one can guard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yu suddenly laughed at himself, and his voice was filled with desolation.


    The king of Xiliang snorted: "you''d better go to hell and meet that woman again. No, you can''t see her even if you die. She''s a woman taken away by the gods. You don''t have this chance


    He raised his hand and held the golden seal of the shepherd, and the thunder in the sky would bombard the landing feather.


    In the light of thunder, Lu Yu''s figure appears lonely and lonely.


    Lu Yu slowly raised his head, a pair of cold eyes, no sense to show.


    He glanced at the king of Xiliang and said in a deep voice, "you, damn it!"

 C1410

    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder that will fall in the sky will bombard Lu Yu.


    "Under the thunder, you must be gone." Xiliang Wang said with a confident smile.


    Under this territory, the authority of the shepherd was almost unstoppable. Even if you are better than Sanxian, you have to be restrained by the herdsman.


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky thunder which was about to fall.


    He pointed to the sky with his fingers and said faintly, "it''s scattered for me!"


    Poof!


    The thunder that fell from the nine days was about to fall on Lu Yu, but at this time, with Lu Yu''s understatement, the whole thunder broke down directly.


    "What!" The king of Xiliang was shocked.


    He quickly used his shepherd''s gold seal again. However, the way of heaven seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and he could not obey his orders at all.


    He lost contact with heaven.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, the king of Xiliang suddenly trembled in his heart and turned around to escape.


    But as soon as he ran away, Lu Yu suddenly appeared behind him, grabbed his neck and threw it away.


    Bang!


    The ground was smashed into a deep pit, and the armor of King Xiliang was instantly broken, and the powerful shock almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But this is not the end.


    "You have to taste the bitter experience of Ji Chenyu again." On Lu Yu''s face, a flash of obliteration.


    As if from the sea of blood gushing out of the evil spirit, emerged from behind Lu Yu, instantly red the whole sky.


    Lu Yu jumped into the pit and stepped on King Xiliang''s arm. With a click, one arm of King Xiliang was directly broken.


    A moment later, all the limbs of the king of Xiliang were cut off by Lu Yu.


    The pain, for ordinary people, is almost fatal.


    But the king of Xiliang, as the most powerful one, still endured the pain of the broken bone and gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all, just like a cat and a dog tickling this king."


    "It''s just for fear of you escaping." Lu Yu has no expression and reaches for the head of Xiliang king.


    Soul pumping!


    The king of Xiliang instantly felt the pain sweeping from the depths of his soul.


    His spirit, in the body of his body, a little bit of stripping out.


    Unlike the spirit out of the body, this separation is irreversible. Even in the 18th World of the nether world, this method is used to deal with the worst criminals.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The king of Xiliang was finally afraid!


    He screamed wildly, but his whole skeleton was interrupted by Lu Yu, and there was no room for resistance.


    That kind of pain, unable to resist, he could only bear it personally. Even because of the intense pain, he could not even say the words of asking for mercy.


    Poof!


    With a gentle sound, the soul of King Xiliang finally could not bear the strong pressure and broke in an instant.


    To the end of life, all the pain and regret, have become a thing of the past.


    As soon as the king of Xiliang died, a dark shadow appeared from the edge of the altar and flew towards the distant horizon.


    The man was the high priest.


    At the moment, seeing that the most powerful king of Xiliang was dead, the high priest did not have the slightest intention of fighting, so he turned and fled.


    "You, did you run?" Lu Yu took a drink and reached for the direction of the high priest''s escape.


    The great Dharma Dharma immediately stretched out a huge hand and intercepted the high priest in the air.


    Bang!


    The huge palm of the hand fell, and the high priest was slapped on the ground.

 C1411

    With a roar, accompanied by a huge noise, the high priest, like the king of Xiliang, was crushed in the soil by his huge hands.


    The black robe originally worn by the high priest was directly shattered by this powerful force. Under that broken garment, a ferocious and strange evil spirit suddenly appeared.


    He looks like a living man, but his eyes are much bigger, and his ears are pointed. When he opens his mouth, his sharp teeth still carry some bloodstains. He looks terrible.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The two Xiliang royal courts, which have been on the lookout, are all stupefied at the moment.


    They did not expect that the high priest under this black robe should have such a face.


    On weekdays, the high priest presided over many large-scale ceremonies held in Xiliang.


    Everyone thought that the image of the high priest was brilliant. No one would have expected that the high priest in the West was such an ugly thing.


    "No wonder he can draw hunhunhun. It turns out that he is a little ghost running out of the nether world." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed over a meaning of obliteration.


    Even in his last life, if he met such a rogue, Lu Yu would hurt his killer.


    Not to mention, this man has just taken away Ji Chenyu''s soul.


    "Jie Jie, even if you kill me, what can you do. That woman has been sent away by us, and the Lord will directly swallow her soul. Even if you are a Daojun, you can do nothing. " The kid let out a strange laugh.


    Lu Yu is expressionless and steps on the kid.


    Bang!


    The ground under the body of the imp, once again a spider like crack.


    The cracks began to spread around, and the kid spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use killing me. I am not the waste of King Xiliang. Even if you kill me, the Lord can raise me up. " The kid laughed wildly.


    His figure gradually became blurred.


    The original body with substance began to turn into black smoke and spread around.


    "The body of the soul?" A frown on her brow.


    This kind of constitution, generally exists in the ghosts.


    With this Constitution of the ghost, can use the secret method to turn their bodies into wisps of black smoke floating away. Through this secret technique, they can avoid a lot of danger in a short time.


    Many people are helpless in the face of such ghosts. Because no matter what level of magic falls on them, they are almost invisible and can''t hurt them at all.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, kill me. You may have been late and didn''t hear the woman''s inner scream. Ha ha, that''s what I''d love to hear. "


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyebrows frown, the little ghost became more rampant and said with a smile: "come on, you have the ability to kill me. My body is invisible. I can''t catch you when you come. How can you kill me


    Seeing, the black smoke of the imp will fly away from the hall.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you then?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a dazzling white light burst out in his palm.


    In the white light, the sound of reciting scriptures came out, and everything in front of me was shrouded by the noble spirit.


    Zilazi!


    The black smoke formed by the little ghost suddenly made a burning sound when it met the white light.


    "You are a Confucian! No The little ghost suddenly shrieked.

 C1412

    Before the kid reacts, Lu Yu takes another step forward and turns his courage into an arm and grabs him directly.


    Those black smoke gradually began to gather in Lu Yu''s palm, and finally turned into a solid again.


    Under the influence of Confucianism and Taoism, his spirit body has been completely invalid.


    Now, the imp can only become a solid, can not be converted into black smoke to escape again.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what I know." The kid begged for mercy.


    Lu Yu''s ability to master Confucianism and Taoism can completely make him disappear.


    Now, the wisest choice is to surrender to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I don''t believe you."


    Immediately, Lu Yu put out his hand directly, pressed on the ghost''s heavenly cover, and said faintly, "before, the king of Xiliang has not withstood this magic, but for you, I have another way."


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a bright red color suddenly appeared.


    With the appearance of the red, Lu Yu''s whole momentum changed and became murderous.


    "Soul searching!" Lu Yu roared and slapped the kid''s heavenly cover with his palm.


    This hand is very heavy. The ghost''s tianlinggai can''t bear Lu Yu''s palm, and it breaks open directly.


    From the broken head, Lu Yu directly grabbed the ghost''s spirit!


    "ah ah, no, no!" The little ghost gave out a fierce scream, and the spirits were all in a white smoke because of the intense pain.


    As the white smoke gradually rises, the size of ghosts and spirits begins to shrink sharply. Originally there was a person the size of a person, but eventually it shrank into a palm.


    His breath, also fell to the extreme, even ordinary people are inferior.


    "Rao Rao Rao..." The kid''s voice was shaking, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    However, Lu Yu did not seem to hear it, and turned a deaf ear to it.


    His hand, still pressed on the kid''s head, continued to absorb the memory of the imp.


    In a vast expanse of memory, Lu Yu saw Ji Chenyu''s painful expression and saw her absorbed into a whirling nest.


    But in the end, Lu Yu saw another world from Xiaogui''s memory.


    It was a world without sunshine. The whole world was deserted, without any aura.


    There is only the evil spirit of walking around, some dead people wandering around aimlessly.


    Lu Yu is familiar with that place.


    That is hell.


    A world quite different from the sun.


    Many creatures, after death, will be affected by the law of reincarnation and enter the hell.


    Only when the spirit and soul have their own spiritual intelligence, can they be influenced by this Law and wander among the mountains and forests and become ghosts.


    In the memory of the little ghost, Lu Yu also saw the figure of countless black robed people in hell.


    These black robed men hold iron chains and a green lamp in the other hand, constantly searching for the lonely souls and hooking them away.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not forget the breath of these people.


    "Yin Luo Zong!" Lu Yu spits out the name word by word, and the evil spirit in his eyes can no longer be hidden.


    This Yin luozong, the whole world, as expected, there are still arrangements.


    In the Middle Earth, the northern regions, and even now Xiliang, this Yin Luo sect appears in almost every place.


    The little ghost gnawed his teeth and said, "since I know that I come from Yin luozong, don''t hurry to let me go! Are you going to provoke the wrath of our family? "

 C1413

    Click!


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him. He gently raised his hand and directly strangled his spirit.


    Before the kid died, his eyes were still full of disbelief.


    He would not believe it. Lu Yu dared to kill him.


    That''s yinluozong, the first major gate of the dark world, has been in charge of hell for many years.


    Even lingxiaozong, a famous school, dare not easily provoke Yin Luo sect. How dare he, this young man!


    "Yin Luo Zong, you are looking for death!" Lu Yu stood up and looked around slowly.


    I planned to clean up the Yin Luo clan after everything was done.


    Now it seems that these do not have to wait too long, Yin Luo Zong himself from the road of death!


    Lu Yu glanced at the two old men in white and said in a cold voice, "from today on, the Xiliang region will be destroyed!"


    What!


    The two old men in white looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "you are very strong, but we have always existed in Xiliang region since ancient times. Do you think it will be destroyed?"


    This is, are you kidding?


    Xiliang region has existed since ancient times. Even if Lu Yu had become a master of heaven, he could not destroy the whole world pattern.


    However, at this time, Lu Yu suddenly flew into the air.


    With a move of his hand, the gold seal of Xiliang King''s shepherd fell into Lu Yu''s hands and melted together with the other four gold seals.


    Boom!


    A strong air wave swept all directions in a flash, and the two old men in white couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "What is he doing?" They were shocked.


    They have practiced for hundreds of years, but they have never seen such a strange young monk as Lu Yu.


    His cultivation is almost several times better than them.


    The most terrible thing is the huge ghost shadow behind Lu Yu. The virtual shadow standing there gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, with a burst of mana roar, the five gold seals finally fused together.


    A strong golden light burst out of Lu Yu''s hands and went straight into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the sky, thunder came down one after another, bombarding several landmark statues in the Xiliang royal court.


    The statues, which symbolize the royal family of the Xiliang royal court in the past dynasties, were suddenly smashed by the thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, all the flags of the Xiliang royal court were broken at this moment.


    "Xiliang District, destroy!"


    Lu Yu pointed to the sky and snapped.


    The dark clouds in the sky, which were originally shrouded in the sky, are now scattered and then occupied by a new way of heaven.


    The whole Xiliang region was originally the fiefdom of a Daluo Jinxian in ancient times.


    Lu Yu now holds five gold seals and a tiger amulet in his hand. He directly withdraws the fiefdom of the Xiliang region and replaces it with his own heavenly way.


    At this moment, countless monks in the Xiliang region felt as if something was losing in their blood, and then was replaced by another thing.


    Two old men in white froze in the same place. Even if they were scattered immortals, they were still shocked by this kind of supernatural means.


    Xiliang District, this is out?


    "This disaster deserves to die!" The two men looked at the body of King Xiliang and gnashed their teeth.


    How are you? How about being your king of Xiliang? Why do you want to provoke the strong?


    Ignoring the two immortals, Lu Yu finally caught a crack in the surrounding space.


    "Show me now!" Lu Yu roared and punched the crack in the space.

 C1414

    With Lu Yu''s sharp drink, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuates.


    The hall, which seemed to have no change at all, turned out to be a huge black whirlpool with the distortion of the space.


    That whirlpool is very deep, a stream of Yin Qi emanates from it. I don''t know where to go.


    "He blew the space away!" The two offerings looked at each other.


    Lu Yu holds Ji Chenyu and slowly puts her on the ground.


    "You two, protect her here. If she dares to shed a hair, you will die. " Lu Yu glanced at two old men in white.


    The two immortals were worshipped by Lu Yu''s imposing manner. They said in a trembling voice: "don''t worry, you won''t let others get close to us if we are here."


    The God of killing, who did not know where it came from, even destroyed the way of heaven in the Xiliang region.


    It''s easy to get rid of them.


    Lu Yu did not speak with them, and stepped into the whirlpool of space.


    This is not a standard teleportation array. The space crack is just a small part of the endless space of hell.


    As soon as Lu Yu appeared, his strong blood gas immediately attracted the attention of the four sides.


    "There is The living came in. "


    "What a strong body and strong blood. If I swallow him, my cultivation will certainly increase a lot."


    "Find him Don''t let him run away. "


    A group of ghosts and ghosts fell into Lu yu''er in an instant.


    This is the corner of hell, because of Lu Yu''s sudden appearance, countless ghosts swarmed in his direction.


    These souls, without the qualification of reincarnation, roam in the hell all the time, and they all exude a strong resentment.


    Seeing these ghosts appear, Lu Yu snorted coldly and cried out angrily, "looking for death!"


    The shadow of the underworld god suddenly appears behind Lu Yu.


    In the past, the king of the nether world was in charge of all living beings in hell. A fear from the depths of his soul swept through the heart of every ghost.


    "No, run


    "Ah, ah, my soul body!"


    Several ghosts close to Lu Yu are swept by a force of terror and turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    Those ghosts who were ready to escape were swept by the shadow of the ghost God and disappeared immediately.


    After Lu Yu''s death, as soon as the huge ghost shadow appeared, the countless ghosts that rushed up around disappeared. Not far away several covetous eyes, now also completely disappeared.


    Lu Yu coldly glances at a ghost in the distance, reaches out his hand and grabs the ghost.


    "Forgive me, master!"


    The ghost kneels directly on the ground, with more than one button.


    Lu Yu''s magic power appeared in one hand and condensed Ji Chenyu''s face. He said coldly, "I asked you, have you seen this woman?"


    When the ghost saw the woman, she suddenly flashed a startled look. Just about to speak, she heard Lu Yu''s voice.


    "You only have one chance. Don''t lie."


    After hearing the threat, the ghost saw the ghost shadow emerging out of thin air behind Lu Yu. The ghost gritted his teeth and said, "this woman, I have seen it before. It is said that the emperor of Yinluo is going to offer it to the immortals in the heaven. "


    "Yin Luo emperor?" Lu Yu''s mind flashed over his mind.


    He once heard that this man was the patriarch of Yinluo sect.


    Because he was in charge of hell, he called himself the son of heaven and ruled the side.


    Lu Yu didn''t have much interaction with this man before, but destroyed his temple master.


    Just did not expect, this Yin Luo emperor, dare to touch his scale.

 C1415

    "Master, I have been practicing for only a hundred years. Please be merciful The ghost is kowtowing.


    However, after a long time, there was no sound in front of him.


    The ghost raised his head, but found Lu Yu''s figure had already disappeared.


    "What''s the origin of this man? Do you want to find trouble with Yin Luo emperor?" The soul''s heart, passing a moment of fear.


    Soon, however, the ghost was relieved.


    Yinluo emperor is in charge of the whole hell. He is famous and invincible.


    Even if the young man in front of him is strong, he is not the rival of Yin Luo emperor.


    "He''d better be wise, and don''t get into trouble with the emperor. Otherwise, it would be a suicide. " The ghost sneers in the heart.


    But, just then.


    Not far from him, there was a loud noise.


    A towering peak was suddenly overturned and fell directly on the hill not far away.


    "He won''t go to Yinluo, will he?" The ghost immediately ran away.


    This kind of immortal fight is no longer what he can be involved in. If he is not careful, he may be destroyed by the gods and spirits.


    Within the area, a turbulent river runs through the surrounding mountains.


    On the other side of the river, there stands a city with bright lights, but it doesn''t feel prosperous at all, but it has a strange feeling.


    In the river water, rippling with light, under the sparkling water, there are people''s figures looming.


    Those are ghosts!


    Countless ghosts gathered in the river, aimlessly along the river, toward the unknown distance.


    As soon as Lu Yu appeared on the Bank of the river, a ghostly sound came out of the water.


    "I have a soul again. I''m going to cross the yellow spring. "


    " on the opposite side of the river is the city of forgetting heaven, where the emperor Yinluo lives. Those who can enter it are the people of the Yin Luo clan. Ordinary souls can''t even get close to them. "


    "Another dead man."


    Among these ghosts, a few of them were intelligent and soon noticed Lu Yu.


    They just glanced at Lu Yu and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, the huangquan river runs through the whole hell, and every day there are ghosts coming, trapped by the huangquan River and unable to go out.


    Day by day, such things have happened too much.


    Lu Yu stepped into the huangquan river with one foot. The river was soaked in his shoes, and immediately a wisp of black smoke came out.


    Zila, Zila!


    With the rise of these black smoke, the countless ghosts who had been hesitating all set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    All ghosts, entering the huangquan River, will automatically be bound by the huangquan river.


    But there is only one kind of person who will be rejected by the huangquan river.


    That is the living man!


    "Yes, the living come in!"


    "Take him, take his flesh, and I can be reborn!"


    "It''s time to kill him, kill him!"


    All of a sudden, there were strange calls around. Huangquan river became lively because of Lu Yu''s appearance.


    Those who are silent in the innumerable ghosts are all rushing towards the landing feather.


    "He''s mine!"


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to rob!"


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s body is like a light in the night, attracting all the ghosts to come one after another.


    At this time, a majestic breath suddenly dispelled all the ghosts around.


    "Jie Jie, heaven is endless, old man. Young man, your body is better to give it to the old man than to get rid of the rubbish. " A ghostly law grinned at the landing plume.

 C1416

    The ghost condensed into an old man in the void. His face was strange and ferocious.


    The old man seemed to have great strength in his life. His spirit was obviously much more solid than those around him, and even his soul was much larger.


    The ghosts around were dashed by the old man, and several weak souls were destroyed.


    "Come, hand over your flesh." The old man said with a smile.


    Looking at the ghosts and monsters that rush up in front of him, Lu Yu closes his eyes and contemplates the shadow of the ghost.


    Behind him, the huge ghost shadow opened his arms and grasped the spirit of the old man.


    "What is this! No, no! " The old man panicked and prepared to flee.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and with one clasp of his hand, he killed the soul directly.


    On the turbulent huangquan River, the God of Hades opened his eight arms, and his huge body almost occupied the sight of all the ghosts.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few palms, all the ghosts in the photos were instantly broken into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in the air.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "those who block me, die!"


    Some ghosts gathered around Lu Yu and fled around in a hurry.


    However, these ghosts are only a few after all.


    They are trapped in this yellow spring river after death and cannot leave here for generations to come. Only when Yin luozong is gracious can they have a chance to reincarnate.


    Now, there is Lu Yu, a strong living man with flesh, and they can''t suppress their desire at all.


    As long as Lu Yu is taken away, they can escape from the huangquan River and regain their chance of life.


    Here, life is not like death!


    It''s better to have a try and see if we can make a living.


    At the same time, the bottom of huangquan river suddenly trembled.


    Under the river as if the beginning of the earthquake in general, a huge force from the underwater to the upper spread.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt. In an area on the water, the ghosts that had gathered together were overturned by a huge force.


    A huge figure suddenly emerged from the water.


    The stillness of silence spread around. The ghosts, as if they had met their natural enemies, screamed and fled.


    Whoa!


    The surface of the water began to spread around, and a huge bone dragon of countless bones emerged from the bottom of the water.


    In the skull of Guyu, a light flame floated out of two dark eyes.


    "No, it''s the Dragon King of the South China Sea."


    "This guy, you can''t live without death!"


    A group of ghosts scolded and fled to the side.


    "Roar!" The bone dragon opens its mouth and swallows the landing feather.


    Lu Yu''s face was cold and he said angrily, "you were not my opponent before you were alive. Now you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    He gently raised his hand, and a magic power suddenly emerged from his palm.


    Boom!


    With one hand, the space in front of me suddenly becomes distorted.


    The powerful mana, like destroying Gula, instantly smashes the whole skeleton of the bone dragon.


    Lu Yu controls the shadow of the ghost God, directly smashes the bones of the bone dragon, and strides towards the other side of the river.


    A yellow spring river, without a ghost, dare to block in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s shadow of the ghosts and gods, step by step to the Bank of the huangquan river.


    In front of us, the towering city has appeared in front of us.


    In front of the city gate, there are two huge human sculptures. The face of each sculpture is a ferocious face, with a long tongue and two huge claws clasped by the door. The appearance is extremely terrible.

 C1417

    This city pool is the center of the hell of Yin luozong, forgetting the heaven city.


    At this time, it seems that the Yin luozong has found Lu Yu Long ago, the gate is closed, and every array on the wall has condensed a great deal of power.


    In these formations, countless light and flowers gather, and finally form a light pillar, which will surround the whole city pool.


    "The God of the underworld is furious!"


    Luyu suddenly stepped forward, and the shadow of the God of the underworld suddenly pulled out a long knife and split it heavily towards the front door.


    A roar, forget the gate of Tiancheng trembled a few times, a faint light from the door loomed out, unexpectedly, it was steady to stop this blow.


    Well?


    Lu Yu looked up at this array, and a little suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Nine turn Sky King array? This is not "Did yexuelan create the formation!" Luyu was surprised.


    As a friend of the last generation, yexuelan and he are also friends. Luyu knows every skill yexuelan once knew.


    And this time, he can not know.


    In order to help Shen Linglong, he helped her to take the God Dan, and he didn''t expect to provoke numerous powerful people.


    Shenlinglong was not there at that time, but did not expect that eventually, yexuelan helped him resist the siege of those strong people.


    Now, Lu Yu was very miserable to cheat at that time


    shenlinglong clearly did not want to encounter danger, and fled early. But he was willing to share the hardships with him at last, but yexuelan.


    Last life, he failed yexuelan.


    "In those days, the skill of shellan was handed down to only a few people. I would like to see who you are!" Lu Yu''s eyes, swept a cold light.


    The nine turn Sky King array is very powerful, with nine changes. Every attack, it will automatically change into another form to resist new attacks.


    Many strong people, even if they practice the whole sky, can not break the nine turn heaven King array.


    However, there is a weakness in this array, which is where its eyes are.


    Nine turn Sky King array has nine array eyes. Because all forces are used for the protection of light curtain, the array eyes are extremely fragile, and can be broken directly by a touch.


    "Dark god eyes, open!"


    Lu Yu drinks cold, and his eyes suddenly give out a sharp cold light.


    Under his gaze, everything in front of him changed. The spiritual route of those formations appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Less than a fragrant time, Lu Yu found the first array of eyes.


    It was hidden in a mountain, and was held down by a huge stone.


    Lu Yu fingers a shot, a sudden burst of energy and out, hard on the boulder.


    "Bang" a sound, the boulder split in a moment, splashing debris on the ground, a black cave suddenly open.


    Inside, there is a array of eyes, still exuding a light spirit.


    "Out!" Lu Yu drinks cold, and his finger is pointing towards the direction of the cave.


    With a roar of sound, the array eyes in the cave are directly broken, and the spirit in it is constantly released, and then frozen.


    The second array of holes is hidden in a well.


    The third eye, the fourth


    With a array of eyes pulled out by Lu Yu, forget the curtain of light outside the sky city, and become weaker.


    When the last array eye was broken, with a loud bang, the gate of Tiancheng was forgotten.


    "Here I am, stop him!" A bite of teeth, from the deep forgotten city of heaven.

 C1418

    "You think you can stop me!"


    Lu Yu drinks cold, step by step into forgetting the city of heaven.


    Just stepped into the city, a group of ghosts appeared in front of them, and they came to the landing feather with their teeth and claws.


    Ignore these ghosts, Luyu''s spirit, instantly sense the breath of Ji sunfish.


    Ji sunfish''s spirit is the deepest place to forget the heaven city!


    "Dead!"


    Luyu suddenly took a deep breath, a huge gas was hidden in the chest, and burst out.


    With a roar, Luyu as the center, a roar of rage is like a giant wolf. Following this long street, he goes straight towards the distance


    numerous huge roars erupt in the whole long street. In front of Luyu, all the ghosts coming in gave out the bleak scream, and they were all smoldering.


    Ignoring the dead spirits, Lu Yu strides far away and comes to the deep of forgetting the city of heaven.


    Here, there is no big difference between the buildings and some luxurious palaces.


    However, even if the building here is gorgeous, it is still difficult to cover up the dead gas gradually infiltrated under the buildings.


    Lu Yu steps out every step, it seems to have a force of all kinds, the surrounding houses are constantly collapsing. Under those houses, the tragic appearance of countless ghosts was startled.


    Yin luozong, who is in charge of hell, has turned this place into his own back garden, and there is no taboo.


    Here, anything that sounds hard to understand outside is likely to happen.


    "I, as long as you are arrested today by the soul of the woman." Lu Yu''s voice reverberated in the sky: "otherwise, die!"


    Boom!


    With the landing feather sound falling again, a sound wave as if there is invisible force, suddenly swept all around.


    Several buildings around Luyu collapsed in a flash, and the whole forgotten Tiancheng has become a piece of ruins.


    From the deep palace of forgetting Tiancheng, a gnashing voice came out: "stop him, don''t let him stop me!"


    Luyu''s eyes swept over a kill: "find death!"


    At this time, a huge figure moved to his face in a moment.


    The shadow moves fast, and a fist hits the eyebrows of landing feather.


    Lu Yu also reacted very quickly, and at the same time, they punched, and they were suddenly retreating towards their back at the same time.


    A huge anti earthquake force was released by Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the strength of this man was so huge.


    "So long time passed, the strength of the monarch, it seems that the recovery is not very good." A hoarse voice came with a sneer.


    Hearing this voice, Luyu was slightly surprised.


    Only see the present, is a human body cattle head ghost, body and foot more than three feet high. Between vomit, a white air flow between the nose is constantly flowing.


    It, is the first in Chu home, was released the bull head ghost will!


    Lu Yu was going to kill the bull head ghost general at that time, but he was interrupted unexpectedly, so he escaped.


    "Dare you stop me?" Lu Yu has a cold voice.


    Bang! Bang!


    The bull head ghost will move his neck and smile: "xuanming, you are not the original nether road monarch. Look at what you look like now, you, nothing. "


    "You are not the woman who was caught just now. Hey, I''m sorry. Forget to tell you that this woman will be dedicated to a big man in the world. The big man searched for women of special constitution and took them to death. "

 C1419

    "Do you feel angry and intend to kill me? Unfortunately, with your strength, it''s still early to kill me. "


    The more the bull headed ghost said, the more he looked at Lu Yu, his expression became more unbridled.


    If in the previous life, such a low-level ghost general like him, don''t dare to be so disrespectful to Lu Yu, even if he saw Lu Yu, it would be difficult to see him.


    However, today is no more than in the past, such a villain can stand in front of Lu Yu in a very arrogant way, and be arrogant and domineering.


    The Niutou ghost moved his wrist and said with a grim smile, "xuanming, your spirit power, I don''t think it will be wasted. You met me twice, which means that this is my opportunity. You had a good fortune in your last life. Now, it''s time for me to make a great success


    Lu Yu said faintly: "there is so much nonsense. Since you dare to stop me, then go to die."


    With that, Lu Yu burst out a sharp knife in the palm of his hand and chopped it towards the bull head ghost.


    Behind Lu Yu, the huge ghost shadow holds a broken head knife, and a knife instantly falls in front of the Niutou ghost general.


    Niutou ghost will laugh, and suddenly a touch of black gas all over his body. In a flash, his body has expanded dozens of times and clapped several palms at Lu Yu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the three palms fell down, the sabre Qi of the God of the underworld was even with those palms, and gradually dissipated in the air.


    "If you have half the strength of the previous life, I will still respectfully call you king. It''s a pity that you can''t even break my defense. You''d better lead to death, xuanming, you are destined to be my stepping stone


    Niutou ghost will laugh and rush up, a fist to Lu Yu.


    Last time, his body was broken by Lu Yu, only the spirit escaped.


    However, he did not know where he came from now, and found a flesh body. His strength was extremely terrible.


    After this fight, everything is in the hands of the Niutou ghost general. Lu Yu can only defend passively.


    Boom!


    With a blow, Lu Yu barely withstood the blow, but still retreated dozens of steps backward, which reluctantly stopped.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand to a house next to him, and all the strength in his body came out.


    "You, I am so disappointed." "Since you are so weak now, I will kill you myself," he said with a wild smile! I''m happy to accept your orthodoxy. "


    With that, niutougui will step out with one foot, and he will trample Lu Yusheng to death!


    His body has now become extremely huge. In front of Lu Yu, he is like a giant.


    Lu Yu saw this, but his face did not change. His whole body''s magic power gradually emerged. His green shirt was shattered and showed his strong muscles.


    An ancient breath rose from Lu Yu''s chest. Behind Lu Yu, four ancient seal characters appear.


    "The golden body of the holy emperor!"


    Lu Yu hit the foot that was about to step down.


    In Lu Yu''s whole body, a huge Dharma form with a height of thousands of feet suddenly appears. He blows down the bull head ghost general.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the Tauren will not help but step back and stare at the landing feather in horror.


    "It''s impossible. How can this kind of Dharma be achieved in the supreme realm?" Niutougui will be surprised.


    He used some means to restore the physical strength to fairyland.


    Even so, he is also hiding in the hell every day, to prevent being found by the way of heaven, forcibly crossing robbery.

 C1420

    The huge body of the emperor occupies the whole sky of forgetting Tiancheng in an instant.


    Previously, the body of Niutou ghost general was large enough, but now, the appearance of wanzhang Dharma is even bigger.


    This is a magic power handed down by Marquis que to Lu Yu.


    Through the emergence of mana, Lu Yu directly transformed into the golden body of the holy emperor, and his power expanded several times.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu hit with a fist and hit the bull head ghost general.


    The bull head ghost will be the original expansion of the body, unexpectedly by this blow to fly out, heavy fall to hundreds of meters away.


    His huge body, smashed on a piece of house, immediately under his body, all the buildings collapsed, suddenly smoke and dust.


    "Xuanming, you should die in my hands today, you can''t hide from it!" Tauren will not be willing to roar.


    He struggled to get up, but before he could make a move, Lu Yu stepped on him.


    Boom!


    The earth broke into countless cracks in an instant, and the Tauren ghost would be kicked hundreds of meters away and hit and fly out.


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly. Instead of pursuing him, he turned to look at the deep palace of forgetting heaven city.


    There, he could feel the breath of Ji Chenyu weakening.


    Time is not waiting for him. Now he has to rescue Ji Chenyu as soon as possible.


    "You waste, don''t stop him for me! I immediately communicated with the person "


    Lu Yu just took a step, and suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    He turned around directly, turned back, and shot them with one hand. The bull head ghost would step back again.


    "Well?" A frown on her brow.


    He suddenly felt that the power of the bull head ghost general was much stronger.


    "Come on! Come on


    The cowhead ghost moved his joints for a while and made a sound. He said grimly with a smile: "although I don''t know what kind of magic you use, but xuanming, this is no longer your time."


    A strong black air, instantly diffused in the whole body of Niutou ghost general.


    After a while, the Taurus will begin to repair some injured parts of the whole body, under the condition of black gas being covered.


    Lu Yu''s brow frowned: "how to spell corpse?"


    "This lower world, even the most powerful monster body, can not bear my soul. Fortunately, it''s just the right time for you to appear. Swallow up your soul. I''ll find a better body and become the new master of the nether world Tauren will step by step towards the landing feather.


    His body, seemingly huge, is not his own at all.


    It''s a very old form of witchcraft that can put together powerful bodies. The body made of this witchcraft will also have the strength of these corpses.


    But because this method is too against the weather, it will often be punished by heaven, so the Tauren will have to hide in hell.


    As long as he went out, he would be bombarded by innumerable thunder, and was hit by five thunders.


    However, as long as Lu Yu''s soul is swallowed up, he can easily go out.


    With the spirit of Daojun, he can even directly break through the shackles of heaven and earth and return to the heaven!


    "Xuanming, you and I must die today!" The bull headed ghost will be nearly crazy, and his whole body will have a violent breath.


    He pounced on the landing plume, covering the sky with his palm, and pressed it to Lu Yu.


    Seeing this huge thing, Lu Yu stepped back heavily on his right foot.


    The palm outward, the strength hidden in the palm, toward the outside suddenly heavy pat.


    With a bang, the chest of the bull head ghost will be instantly broken down by a strong palm wind.

 C1421

    All of this, all of a sudden.


    Niutougui and Lu Yu were equally divided. Neither of them could do anything about the other.


    But now, Lu Yu''s sudden punch pierced the chest of the bull headed ghost general.


    "No way!"


    The Tauren will roar and rush towards the landing plume again.


    He, for this moment, prepared too long.


    In order to attract Lu Yu to the hell, Ji Chenyu is specially caught.


    Everything is in his hands.


    However, niutougui did not expect that Lu Yu now has the strength.


    Looking at the Niutou ghost will rush again, Lu Yu drinks coldly: "die!"


    He stretched out his arm to control the huge Dharma Dharma, and with one hand he controlled the bull head ghost, and fell down heavily!


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    This skill was created by que Hou and lost again. Now it reappears in the world!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge noise, smoke and dust all around, the bull head ghost will fall to the ground.


    Because the body mixed together by autopsy immediately began to fester, and some flesh and blood were directly thrown out.


    "Roar!" Niutougui will roar and intend to escape Lu Yu''s capture.


    "This time, you won''t be given a chance." Lu Yu''s face is indifferent, grabs its ankle and falls back and forth violently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The whole city of forgetting heaven, all covered by this sound, resounding through the sky.


    The body of niutougui will be fragmented in a short time.


    Lu Yu''s palm seems to be covered by a golden light. If he catches the bull head ghost, he will throw it far away.


    Click! CLICK!


    A burst of bone fragmentation sound, one after another ring, the bull head ghost will scream, the soul was forced to fight out!


    The spirit of Niutou ghost escaped from the broken body in panic, glanced at Lu Yu, and then ran away quickly.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lu Yu yelled, and the inscriptions appeared in his palm and fell toward the bull headed ghost.


    It seems that all the bugles will be controlled by the cattle and ghosts.


    Ancient martial arts, eight sides sealed town!


    Around the spirit of niutougui, he was blocked by a space wall.


    He roared and began to struggle, trying to knock the space around him, but he could not get rid of it.


    "Xuanming, you let me go. As long as you let me go to heaven, I will be your servant


    "There must be a lack of strong people around you. With my power, I still have a place in the nether world. As long as you go back, you can quickly pull up a force. "


    Lu Yu ignored him and pressed his right hand.


    Bang!


    In the Tauren ghost will be around the space, instantly twisted together, his spirit directly hanged.


    The Tauren will open his mouth at last, but he has no voice.


    His strategy is really good, and his ability is also good. The strength of fairyland is not enough for Lu Yu now.


    Now Lu Yu, with ancient martial arts skills, has been able to cross the level to fight.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu''s body suddenly shook for a moment, and a touch of blood ran through his eyes.


    Behind him, the huge Qianzhang Dharma collapsed.


    From the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, a trace of blood gradually oozes out.


    Even though he has great strength, Lu Yu''s real cultivation is only in the middle of the supreme realm.


    Although the ancient martial arts are very powerful, they also have a huge loss of body and mana.

 C1422

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Yu kicked the door in front of him directly.


    The deep palace in the city of forgetting heaven is empty and has nothing.


    However, Lu Yu was not deceived by the appearance. His eyes were fixed on a corner of the deep palace, and suddenly he yelled: "get out of here!"


    boom!


    in one corner of the deep palace, an ordinary wall was suddenly hit by this huge force.


    Suddenly, the solid wall was broken open, a dark chamber of Secrets instantly opened.


    One after another, strong Yin Qi was emitted from the secret room.


    "Give her to me!" Lu Yu stepped into the chamber of secrets with fierce eyes.


    In the dark room, Ji Chenyu''s soul is still in a coma. A hand comes out of Ji Chenyu''s back and firmly holds her neck.


    "Hey, xuanming, we met again." From behind Ji Chenyu, an old face is revealed.


    This is an old woman with wrinkled face, and she looks very ferocious at this time.


    Lu Yu frowned: "you, put her down, everything can be discussed."


    The old woman in front of her should be the son of Yin Luo sect.


    Lu Yu thought that this Yin Luo emperor was a man, but he did not expect that the real Yin Luo emperor was an old woman.


    At this time, the old woman''s eyes flashed a bit of malice, and she clasped Ji Chenyu''s neck, and said in a sharp voice, "how, do you feel heartache?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "I advise you, it''s better not to challenge my patience. What will happen to the ghost outside? I think you should see it."


    The old woman flashed her eyes and said, "of course I know that you are the king of the nether world. Who dares to disobey your orders


    Speaking of this, her tone suddenly became sharp: "it''s a pity that you are not the king of the nether world now. Niutou, that rubbish, died by himself. I can''t beat you, but if I lift my hand gently, your little lover will die here


    With that, her fingers suddenly forced, and Ji Chenyu''s soul and eyebrows flashed a painful expression.


    "We met before?"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, but he did not rashly stimulate her.


    If Lu Yu was in his heyday, you Jun Dao would kill the old woman here just by thinking about it.


    Now, however, his mana and physical strength have been exhausted as he has just had a fight with Tauren.


    At this time, Lu Yu can only barely maintain his prestige. If Ji Chenyu is rescued from the old woman''s hand, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Now, only slowly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old woman burst out laughing: "sure enough, it''s very important people forget things. We met every day in those years. Sure enough, I became ugly, and the emperor forgot me."


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed. After a few breaths, she turned into a beautiful young girl.


    The girl''s pink face was full of spring, and she was smiling at Lu Yu: "how do you remember now?"


    Although she changed into a girl, her voice was still hoarse.


    Seeing this picture again, Lu Yu was shocked.


    "Donger..." Lu Yu murmured.


    She was the maid beside Ye Xuelan.


    Lu Yu, who was at the beginning, was highly respected every time he visited. But every time I come to Ye Xuelan''s house, I need to inform you in advance and wait in front of the door.


    At that time, Donger was in charge of the notification.

 C1423

    The girl as like as two peas, who had a beautiful face, was exactly the same as it was.


    In Lu Yu''s impression, Dong''Er and ye Xuelan have the opposite personalities. Ye Xuelan is gentle and considerate, and her personality is indifferent. And Dong''Er is fussy and hot tempered.


    At the beginning, ye Xuelan rescued Lu Yu, and Donger was not less cynical.


    However, with Lu Yu''s strength getting stronger and stronger, Donger has no chance to mock Lu Yu any more.


    And Lu Yu, also did not take this maid in mind.


    Perhaps with the passage of time, Lu Yu will gradually forget Dong''Er, but he did not expect to see his old friend here.


    "What do you want?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    He can sense the breath of Ji Chenyu, weakening a little bit.


    If time goes by too long, even if Lu Yu saves Ji Chenyu''s soul and resurrects it, she will suffer from a serious illness and may even affect her own Yang Shou.


    "What do I want?"


    Dong''Er said with a grim smile: "you were willing to abandon the eldest lady for Shen Linglong''s sake. Do you know how the eldest lady got through these years? Every day she sits by the window, quietly waiting for someone to appear. Sometimes when the door opens, she stands up and wants to see if that person is you


    "But you are the strongest one in the world. To challenge the master, do you have a miss in mind. She has been quietly worried about you, daily consumption of the power of faith to pray for you, do you know that? "


    "She has been waiting for ten days. What she is waiting for is the news of your Youming Dao King''s death, and Shen Linglong''s edict of punishment!"


    Lu Yu gradually fell into silence.


    At that time, he did something wrong.


    For Shen Linglong, he abandoned the most important person in his life, but eventually led to her death.


    "You, if you want to revenge for sherry, you can come to me directly. You should not involve other people." Lu Yu Dao.


    "Revenge? Ha ha ha


    Dong''Er looked at Lu Yu, and his eyes suddenly glanced at his hatred: "xuanming, can''t you see the situation clearly! Now this lower bound is completely under my control. "


    "You think I''m going to avenge the eldest lady? Of course not! I''m not that stupid. This woman is a beautiful woman. If I give her away, I can make friends with a strong man in heaven. "


    Dong''Er laughed and said, "and you, the old prince of the nether world. I want to sell your news. Shen Linglong, that bitch will be very happy. Maybe I can be rewarded as an official of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. Xuanming, you are destined to be the stepping stone under my feet


    At this moment, Dong''Er repressed his heart for a long time and finally broke out.


    She had been a maid all her life, but in the end, she was ruined.


    Why are you gifted and paired.


    Why should I be a supporting role all my life?


    This time, it''s up to me!


    Dong''Er''s wanton laughter, the hatred in his eyes can no longer be concealed.


    "You want to die!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his whole body momentum increased instantly.


    The secret room could not bear Lu Yu''s powerful pressure and collapsed.


    In the countless smoke and dust, Lu Yu walked towards Dong''Er step by step. His eyes were bleak: "hand her over. In the face of Xuelan, I won''t kill you."


    Dong''Er sneers: "you, it seems that you still don''t understand the situation."


    She put her hand on Ji Chenyu''s neck and said, "come on, if you step forward, I will break her neck."

 C1424

    Dong''Er looked at Lu Yu with a ferocious look: "step back! Otherwise, I''ll kill her in front of you


    Lu Yu ignored her and went on to her step by step.


    Dong''Er saw this, and then stepped back a few steps, gritted his teeth and said, "why, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her?"


    With that, Dong''Er pinches Ji Chenyu''s hand more forcefully, and one hand is already exposed.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "you can try. If you kill her, I will kill you. Now that you''re following her, you should know what I mean


    In Dong''Er''s eyes, passing a trance.


    She had just thought of the last life, and all kinds of shocking scenes came to her mind.


    "I don''t believe you will be so cruel!" Dong''Er gnawed his teeth


    She knows Lu Yu well.


    The king of the nether world, who makes countless powerful people tremble in the heaven, is always sincere to the people around him.


    He will never sit by and watch Ji Chenyu die.


    A touch of darkness gradually covered Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu''s face was neither sad nor happy: "even if you kill her, I have a way to revive her. You want to threaten me with her? "


    Donger''s face, suddenly passed a look of doubt.


    Before her, she was just a little maid, and her strength was only fairyland.


    And the strong Dao Jun is superior. She just knows that the other side is powerful, but she doesn''t know their magic power at all.


    "No way! Your soul has been destroyed. How can you revive? " Donger screamed.


    This is her only way to threaten Lu Yu, but up to now, she seems ignorant and ridiculous.


    Lu Yu said: "how can you know my means? You should be clear that I have challenged the master of Taiqian emperor, but I am still alive. "


    "Now, I give you two choices. The first choice is to keep holding her. If you do, I can guarantee that you will not go out alive. "


    "The second option is to give her back to me. You can leave. What happened today, I can take it as if I didn''t see it. "


    Two choices, directly in front of Dong''Er.


    Her face became overcast and uncertain, and her heart seemed to be thinking violently.


    Even though she had made a decision in her heart, she still felt a bit of fear in the face of the former overlord.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better give me an answer as soon as possible." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    But before Lu Yu finished, he was immediately interrupted by a burst of almost crazy laughter.


    "Xuanming, I''ve wasted your whole life, but I made the biggest mistake here."


    Dong''Er laughed and said, "you are decisive. If you can really revive her, why talk so much with me. If her soul is destroyed, you can''t revive her


    Lu Yu frowns and cuts Dong''Er fiercely.


    Boom!


    Just then, on a stone platform behind Dong''Er, a golden light suddenly came out.


    This golden light appears too suddenly, straight up, the roof of the top of the secret room will be broken open in an instant.


    Countless stones splashed out, and the golden light did not converge at all, but fell straight into the sky of hell.


    Dong''Er dodged the knife and said sarcastically: "although Niutou has some waste, it will cost you a lot to kill him with your current strength."


    "It''s too late. I''ve already communicated with the strong man in the sky. He''ll be there as soon as he talks. Xuanming, I don''t need to kill you myself. You are doomed today. "

 C1425

    Lu Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes, and once again a knife Qi appeared in his hand.


    Donger disdains a way: "your present state, can''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and with a stroke of his finger, the sabre Qi in front of him instantly turned into hundreds, thousands!


    Hundreds of sabre Qi surrounds Lu Yu. In a flash, there is a sea of Dao Qi in front of Lu Yu.


    With a wave of his big hand, the overwhelming Dao Qi stabbed Dong''Er.


    In Dong''Er''s eyes, a touch of fear flashed in front of her, which made her feel almost suffocating.


    "Help me, my Lord!" Donger screams.


    She tried to escape backward. Seeing the Dao Qi of landing feather, she would fall on her body.


    At this time, with a huge roar, the sky was instantly cut a hole.


    From the broken curtain of heaven, a ray of dazzling golden light fell from it and shrouded Dong''Er.


    "Dang! Dang! Bang


    Countless sword lights fell on the light screen, and the powerful Sabre Qi had never been able to move forward, but under this light curtain, they all disappeared.


    The sound of a cold hum suddenly rings out from the sky of hell.


    As if the emperor came into the world, countless golden lights began to spread in all directions. The dark hell suddenly looked like day.


    At this moment, countless ghosts from hell screamed bitterly, and the flowing yellow spring river stopped flowing at this moment.


    "There are people who are building their own power in hell?"


    In the golden light, a figure in gold armor looms, and at its feet, there is a fierce and incomparable ancient poverty. At this time, he is roaring.


    As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of all living beings. Everything around here seems to be mastered by the figure in gold armor.


    "Help me, my Lord!" Dong''Er screamed as if he had found a savior.


    She respectfully presented Ji Chenyu''s soul in her hand: "this is the body of Yin Chai promised to adults. Please let me enter the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom as an official!"


    A strong suction suddenly burst out of general Jinjia''s hand and sucked Ji Chenyu''s soul into his hand.


    "Yes, it''s very strong! Very good! "


    General Jinjia couldn''t help laughing and praising.


    Let Ji catch the monster at his feet!


    Ji''s soul disappeared in a flash.


    Everything, it''s late.


    Lu Yu shivers when he looks at Ji Chenyu''s disappearing figure.


    That girl, he''s got a killer shot.


    And he didn''t guard the girl.


    "I killed you!" Lu Yu roared, his whole body magic power poured into his fingertips, and a three foot green front condensed from his fingertips.


    Around Lu Yu, a strong wind surrounded him, and the majestic sword spirit chopped Ji Chenyu.


    Ancient martial arts, cut the immortal sword!


    "My Lord, I have one more important thing to report. He..." Dong''Er turns and points to Lu Yu''s direction. He wants to reveal Lu Yu''s identity.


    However, her voice did not fall, immediately felt behind her back from the majestic sword.


    "Ah, my Lord, help me!" Dong''Er is frightened immediately and cries for help.


    The sword spirit, powerful, as if to kill the world and cut the immortal general, straight to Donger.


    Poof!


    Just in an instant, Dong''Er''s body was cut through by the immortal sword Qi, and split into pieces in an instant.


    Under this sword, her body and spirit were all destroyed by the sword.

 C1426

    The sword came suddenly. After killing one person, he stabbed at the general of Jinjia.


    It seems that the killing intention around is condensed by the sword spirit at this moment, and the sword spirit will fall in front of the general Jinjia.


    "Little skills."


    Gold armour general disdain of cold hum, gently raised the finger, toward the bottom of a heavy press.


    A huge bang, in front of all the space, instant broken.


    The seemingly majestic sword Qi suddenly became invisible under this blow.


    General Jinjia stretched out his foot and stepped down heavily. It seemed that there was a great force under his boots and hit the ground severely.


    Boom!


    With Lu Yu as the center, a terrible pressure fell, and the surrounding ground began to sink instantly!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Bursts of harsh sounds sounded in Lu Yu''s bones. Under the terrible pressure, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones all made a brittle sound, and he was hard to bear the terrible force.


    "Mortals, kneel down and accept your sins. I don''t care to kill you General Jinjia said haughtily.


    Endless pressure, like a mountain of terror, is dead in Lu Yu''s shoulders.


    On Lu Yu''s back, a golden seal script appeared. However, these seal characters passed away in a flash and did not attract the attention of general Jinjia.


    In general Jinjia''s shocked eyes, Lu Yu slowly raised his head and looked hard at him.


    "If you want me to kneel, you can''t do it!" Lu Yu bit his teeth one word at a time, and a cold light passed in his eyes.


    General Jinjia whispered: "although I am just a shadow now, you are still capable. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and declare allegiance to me, I will spare you one life. "


    "Poof!"


    Lu Yu clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which fell on the ground, shocking.


    Lu Yu''s body trembled. However, his spine was always straight, never bent down or kneel down.


    Although the world is big, no one can make him kneel.


    "It''s kind of interesting." General Jinjia said with a faint smile: "forget it, it''s a big crime to dare to wield a sword at me. I will kill you if you are so ignorant of the current affairs. "


    One finger, a little bit in the direction of the landing plume.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the pressure on Lu Yu''s side was several times stronger. The bones were directly broken and blood seeped out from the skin surface.


    Lu Yu raised his head and glanced at the golden general who was high above. There was a flash of madness in his eyes.


    The other side, is likely to be a strong master level!


    For Lu Yu now, the gap between them is a world of difference.


    "Go!" Lu Yu suddenly released a dark shadow from his storage bag.


    The shadow lifted his feet and went into the void and launched a fierce attack on the general of golden armor.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" General Jinjia snorted coldly and clapped his palm on the shadow.


    This palm is very powerful, and the shadow is directly shot out.


    "You have a lot of small hands. Unfortunately, a lower bound mole ant, you will not understand the gap between you and me." General Jinjia said haughtily.


    But all of a sudden, the black shadow that was shot by him rushed to the poor and strange monster beast with a very fast speed and chopped it with a knife.


    With a knife into the flesh and blood, suddenly a piece of blood rushed out.


    A poor toe, cut hard.


    "The puppet of heaven!" From the sky came the voice of general Jinjia.

 C1427

    What Lu Yu has just released is the celestial general puppet he obtained before.


    This puppet has been practicing in Lu Yu''s small world, and now it has recovered to its peak.


    The palm of general Jinjia directly depressed the chest of the puppet.


    This degree of injury, if put on an ordinary person''s body, I''m afraid it will be directly slapped to death. However, the puppet of Tianjiang forcefully accepted the blow.


    It''s just a toe of the monster.


    This is the limit the puppet can do.


    "Damn it! Do you dare to hurt me General Jinjia has another blow.


    Before the puppet of Tianjiang landed, he was directly shot by this palm in the air.


    With the sound of "boom", the puppet was split into countless pieces.


    "Good! Originally intended to give you this mole ant a happy, it seems that you really want to kill yourself General Jinjia was furious and came with a sneer step by step.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He is clearly just a shadow.


    However, every step down, it seems that there is a heavy mountain fall, the whole ground is constantly shaking.


    The closer you get to Lu Yu, the more powerful he will be. In the end, the air around him was almost frozen. Lu Yu became a bloody man because of his broken bones.


    General Jinjia intends to crush Lu Yu into a corpse.


    "A little mole ant, this Hou and you waste so long time, to face shameless!"


    General Jinjia clenched his fist and hit the landing feather.


    The majestic fist force makes the whole hell change color.


    Around the city of forgetting heaven, countless buildings were affected and smashed. With Lu Yu as the center of the ground, all the buildings around it seem to have been cleared away by strong force.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a token flew out of Lu Yu''s body, suddenly emitting a white light.


    The white light covered Lu Yu and protected him completely. Although general Jinjia''s fist power is strong, he can''t do any damage to Lu Yu.


    "Well?" General Jinjia said coldly: "my Marquis killed, who dares to protect him!"


    Floating out of the white light, a scholar''s shadow appeared. His face was elegant. He was wearing a Confucian robe. He looked elegant and free.


    Fu Zhixue bowed his hand to general Jinjia and said, "I have seen the divine marquis."


    Although protected by white light, some of the fist power still falls on Lu Yu.


    Hit by the fist, Lu Yu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly faints.


    If Lu Yu is still sober now, he will surely recognize that the figure in front of him is Fu Zhixue, the disciple of Wen Sheng who gave him a token in Tongtian Dabi that day.


    "It turned out to be the master Fu." General Jinjia stopped, his face was not clear with joy and anger: "are you going to protect this son?"


    Fu Zhixue nodded: "please give me another face. Don''t embarrass him."


    "I won''t give you that face."


    Jinjia general''s face indifferently pointed to the wounded poor Monster: "my monster was hurt by him, this matter, I need a statement."


    Fu Zhixue said: "the three thousand official positions of the official department in the northern Xinghe can be transferred to the marquis."


    General Jinjia shook his head: "this is not enough."


    Fu Zhixue looked directly at general Jinjia: "he is a new disciple of my master. Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    In his eyes, it seems that there is a trace of war spirit, even at this moment, the momentum of general Jinjia is crushed down.

 C1428

    "The disciple of the sage?"


    General Jin Jia raised his eyebrows: "this son acts deceitfully, is cruel and spicy, and the sage will accept him as a disciple?"


    Fu Zhixue said: "there is no class, and anyone has a place to be taught. Master accept apprentice, Hou Ye is afraid that he is not qualified to give instructions. "


    His master is a noble and noble man, ranking three gongs.


    Even if general Jin Jia is a prince of God, it is impossible to indulge in the sage.


    "Fu continued:" Hou Ye just killed the leader of the palm of the underworld. Although the nether world now has been subject to my dynasty in name, it is inevitable that there are some remaining parties of the Youming road army who intend to find the Lord Hou for revenge. I heard that you have been found by the disciples of Youming Taoist king in the past. "


    General Jin Jia changed his face and said in a deep voice, "I want 5000 officials!"


    Fu Zhixue said: "the holy place let me take charge of the official department, is out of the trust under. 3000 is the limit. Please forgive me. "


    "Hum!" General Jin Jia snorted coldly and left with his sleeve.


    With general Jin Jia leaving, the terror around the pressure, instantly dissipated.


    The white light that the token falls down also gradually becomes dim.


    "You will even provoke the Lord of God Xu Guizong. You will really get me into trouble." "But the most fearless thing about our subject is trouble," he murmured


    "This token can only call me once at most. If you have any more trouble, I''m afraid I can''t save you. "


    Fu looked at Lu Yu, and then glanced at the direction of general Jin Jia, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "Crackle!"


    Token seems to lose the last power, finally powerless fall on the ground, completely lose luster.


    Lu Yu, however, is still in a coma state.


    His body injury is too serious. Under the powerful power of the world level, even if the other party is just a virtual shadow, it is not his current cultivation can bear.


    Now Lu Yu, the body has been broken up and down, the channels and veins are also broken countless, a wisp of blood from his muscles gradually flowing down.


    But perhaps Luyu did not expect that a strong force began to spread in Luyu.


    Lu Yu''s original body is strong enough, and the strength of muscles and bones is far beyond the same level of monks.


    Because of this, even if he has been inherited by que Hou, he can absorb a small number.


    Now, Xu Guizong breaks all the meridians and muscles and bones of Luyu, which is just invisible, which provides Luyu with a chance to recast again.


    Countless meridians and bones, supported by the great magic power of Que Hou, began to repair them quickly.


    The bone that is agglomerated has a dazzling golden light on the surface. There are countless inscriptions of the ancient seal characters on it. At one glance, you can see the extraordinary features of these bones and muscles.


    With Lu Yu''s breath, a plume of cloud gas is discharged from the body. Every time she takes it, the breath of Lu Yu will become stronger.


    He seems to have entered an old cultivation state, seems to be sleeping, but he is constantly practicing.


    Boom!


    With the great noise of landing in the body, the bottleneck of the later stage of supreme state is directly broken through, and the progress of cultivation is all natural.


    One day, two days


    As time passed, Lu Yu''s cultivation was gradually becoming stronger.


    And on the tenth day, the peace of hell was suddenly broken again.


    "Who told me, I look at the heaven city of Yin luozong, what happened!" A voice was so cold that it suddenly came out over hell.

 C1429

    At the entrance to hell, a luxurious carriage appeared.


    The high head Damascus, which pulls the car, is black and black, and its eyes are white, and it is a quiet horse.


    This is a legendary monster. It is said that the horse can be controlled through hell.


    Beside the carriage stood the men and women with the cold-looking faces, all of whom were dressed in black robes, and each of them was very good in manner. Some ghosts and ghosts coming near, seeing these people, turned and fled immediately, and dared not approach.


    "Little Lord, the life cards of the former zongmen were all broken, and I didn''t expect to forget that Tiancheng was made into this appearance!" A man in black frowned.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a man with a rebellious face came out slowly.


    In his eyes, he skimmed over a strange look: "go, catch a few ghosts and ask."


    Soon, a few black robes took some ghosts from nearby.


    Those ghosts knelt on the ground, and said, "the little one has seen the little Lord!"


    The man in front of me is the Lord of Yin Luo!


    In that year, in the sky than in the world, Yin Luo Shao and Lu Yu were the people on the list of buried dragons.


    And the Lord of the Yin Luo was taken as a child by the Lord of the boundary of the uzzie. Although it is only a child, it is enough to envy others.


    There are not many opportunities to enter the world. He can enter the heaven by virtue of this identity, and the identity of a child in the district is not disgraceful.


    Therefore, the road to heaven is coming, and the reputation of Lord Yin Luo Shao in the clan has reached a peak.


    Yin Luo Shao Lord rebellious way: "say, what is the matter?"


    Two ghosts looked at each other, and they dared not conceal any of them, and said everything that had happened before.


    A man, still a young man, broke into forgetting the city of heaven to kill four directions, and gave the whole city to level.


    Then there was a strong man in heaven, but he just stayed for a while and left.


    The two ghosts were obviously deterred by what happened just now. After a long time, they were still speechless.


    Yin Luo Shao Lord some impatient swing hand: "roll!"


    Two ghosts are very happy, and they leave the sight of the Lord Yin Luo.


    "Go, we''ll go to forget the sky city and see." Yin Luo is the main channel of sinking.


    Yin Luo Zong is rooted in hell, and forgetting the city of heaven is their nest.


    Now, seeing this magnificent city is destroyed, the face of the Lord Yin Luo Shao will not be very good.


    In the city.


    All around, all of them were broken walls, which made people shocked.


    A black robe trembled: "the array outside the city pool has been hard to blow open, but there is a sect door taking advantage of the opportunity to attack my Yin Luo Zong?"


    "Who dare to provoke me to the Yin Luo Zong, then he destroys his clan and kills his nine families!" the Lord of Yin Luo said coldly


    A group of people continued to walk forward, surrounded by the debris of fighting.


    Especially after seeing a huge hole, everyone breathed a breath of air.


    "The hole, it seems, is the shape of a palm." A man in black exclaimed.


    Other black robes came around and were amazed.


    This is the handprint, which will forget the destruction of the city of heaven, countless cracks in the earth, are spread out from this palmprint.


    "Wait, look at it. There seems to be a man in the middle of the print!" A man in black suddenly shouted.


    People close to see, only see the palm printing center, Lu Yu lay on the ground.

 C1430

    Lu Yu is still in a coma at the moment, and his figure is particularly striking among the huge palm print pits.


    Several black robed people felt the strong breath from Lu Yu''s body, and they looked at each other one by one and did not dare to approach.


    ''s face is as like as two peas in the description of the young man who had been infiltrated into hell. Several black robed people are not sure whether Lu Yu is the one who killed in hell.


    But the only thing for sure. It is not easy for Lu Yu to survive in this kind of palm.


    The young master of Yin Luo sweeps a deep pit of palm print. It doesn''t matter. His sight is directly attracted to him.


    "It''s the nether world!" Yin Luo Shaozhu''s heart leaps.


    That day, on top of the Tianda contest, he and Lu Wuyuan were the focus of the contest. But Lu Yu, who was born in the sky, took everything that should have belonged to him.


    After that, all the people in the world talked about the ghost who won the contest and became the elder of Lingxiao sect.


    As for the young master of Yin Luo, the boy status that makes him proud has become a kind of irony.


    A person who doesn''t show the mountains or dew at ordinary times has become a disciple of Wen Sheng.


    And he, self-esteem as peerless Tianjiao, but just a little boy.


    This kind of contrast almost makes Yin Luo Shaozhu''s heart jealous and crazy, and he would like to tear Lu Yusheng to pieces.


    This time, the Western Liang region launched a large-scale attack on the Middle Earth, and there was no shadow of Yin Luo Zong behind it. The young master of Yin Luo wanted to step down the Lingxiao sect and revenge. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Yu here.


    "Go over and get him for me!" A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Now that I have met Lu Yu, I can''t let him escape under my eyelids.


    The black robed people around him immediately grabbed the landing feather.


    Several people put their hands on Lu Yu''s shoulder and pulled them outwards, but they were suddenly stunned.


    They were shocked to find that Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be rooted in the earth.


    No matter how hard they used, they couldn''t move Lu Yu.


    "I don''t believe it!" A black robed man snorted coldly, and a burst of strength broke out in his palm.


    His cultivation is not weak. At this time, his power will be completely burst out, even if it is to move half of the mountain is not difficult.


    However, Lu Yu did not move.


    "A bunch of rubbish, I''ll do it!" The little master of Yin Luo coldly hums his hand, and his arm looks out. A huge magic power instantly condenses into a claw in mid air and grabs it towards the landing feather.


    The mana''s palm was watching, and he wanted to catch Lu Yu. But at this moment, a cold chill burst out from Lu Yu''s side.


    A cold hum sounded, and the palm of Yin Luo''s little master''s mana instantly broke up from the air.


    From Lu Yu''s side, there were wisps of black smoke and dust, and an old man came out of the smoke.


    "All for me, go away!" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, the powerful pressure instantly flushed several wandering black robed people back down.


    Those black robed people fell to the ground far away and exclaimed, "the most powerful?"


    The old man in front of him was the ancestor of the star soul that Lu Yu accepted at that time.


    After practicing in Lu Yu''s storage bag for a long time, the ancestor of Xinghun finally became a zombie and successfully practiced the skills of generals and ministers.


    Lu Yu''s experience of the war before, the star soul ancestor just looked at it and felt like he was going to be scared out of his wits, and he didn''t dare to fight.


    Now, those strong people have left, and the ancestor of the star soul naturally wants to protect Lu Yu.

 C1431

    The ancestor of Xinghun has been loyal to Lu Yu, and he has given Lu Yu all the marks of his spirit.


    If Lu Yu dies, he will disappear.


    Seeing that this group of people want to do harm to Lu Yu, the ancestor of Xinghun comes out of the storage bag.


    "Get out of here. If anyone dares to get closer, I''ll cut him off!"


    The ancestor of the late zombie kingdom is almost the king of zombies. Even if the real supreme late strong stood in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent.


    The body of generals and ministers is beyond the five elements and is extremely hard.


    Even if it''s a full blow from the supreme realm, I''m afraid it will do harm to the ancestor of the star soul.


    "Little Lord, let''s go quickly!"


    Several black robed men quickly protect the little Lord of Yin Luo and run out of the scope of forgetting heaven city.


    They are just the dog legs who follow the little Lord of Yin Luo, and the strongest one is just the spirit state.


    It''s OK to bully people with such accomplishments, but once they meet a real strong person, they don''t even have the possibility to fight back.


    The crowd ran out of thousands of meters and then stopped.


    "The old thing should be stored in a space container in the dark. No wonder he swept away at a young age. It turns out that there is such an old thing always following him


    In the eyes of the young master of Yin Luo, there was a flicker of uncertainty.


    Even if he is a little Lord, it is just one of the countless adoptive sons accepted by the emperor of Yin Luo.


    Although he is taught by the supreme realm, the supreme masters also need to practice. The supreme status of the Yin Luo sect is extremely high, and it is impossible to follow the young master of Yin Luo all the time.


    Therefore, Yin Luo Shaozhu subconsciously attributed the direct distance between himself and Lu Yu to the fact that there was no strong one to teach him.


    "Look at his appearance, it is clear that he has received a very serious injury! But the city of forgetting heaven has been destroyed to this extent. How can the Lord ignore it all the time? "


    The little Lord of Yin Luo suddenly had an idea and said in a deep voice: "go, go to live in the soul hall!"


    A black robed man said, "little Lord, if you don''t have the order of the Lord, you can''t break into the hall without permission."


    The living soul hall is a forbidden area of Yinluo sect.


    The so-called living soul is to temporarily store the soul mark in a certain place.


    Yin Luo Zong''s life cards, large and small, are stored here. Once a strong person dies, the life card will be automatically broken.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu scolded: "what are you afraid of? If something goes wrong, I''ll take it by myself and hurry over!"


    The black robed people did not dare to talk much. They quickly gathered around the little Lord of Yin Luo and quickly came to the living soul hall.


    It was a black palace, integrated with the surrounding hills. It is difficult to find out where the palace is without examples.


    "Strange, where are the original guards here?"


    A man in black muttered, and suddenly stepped on something and almost tripped over.


    He stood up swearing, but was shocked to find that there was a skeleton under his feet.


    The skeleton is still wearing the unique armor of yinluozong, which is actually all the guards in the soul palace!


    Just now, the shadow of Shenwei Marquis came, and these guards were directly smashed by the divine light.


    "They seem to have been killed at the same time. There is no sign of damage to the armor. The other party killed all the guards in an instant. " The man in black took up a suit of armor and was shocked.


    If you can be a guard here, your accomplishments will not be low.


    However, the scene in front of them was a big surprise to them.


    "Go, enter the soul hall!" Yin Luo Shao dominates the deep voice.

 C1432

    Living in the soul hall.


    With a bang, the dusty gate was kicked open.


    The little Lord of Yin Luo strode in and glanced around. Suddenly he frowned and said, "how did you extinguish so many life cards?"


    There is a light in front of each life card.


    As long as the lamp is still burning, it means that the person is still alive. Once the person represented by the life card dies, the light will go out directly.


    But now, many of the life card lights in Yinluo sect have been extinguished, and many of them are in a dark state.


    The young master of Yin Luo strode to the inside, his eyes fixed, and immediately saw a life card in the center of the palace.


    This life card is quite different from the life cards around. It is carved with exquisite patterns in the shape of a dragon.


    This is the life card of Yin Luo emperor.


    Yinluo emperor represents the strongest power of the whole Yinluo sect, but now, the light in front of her life card has been quietly extinguished.


    "The Lord is dead!" The black robed man who followed him could not help exclaiming.


    Yin Luo emperor''s strength is superior, only hands suppress numerous strong, unexpectedly will die.


    "Is it the Lord who killed the boy just now? It''s impossible. It should be the old guy who just appeared! " Murmured the man in black.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu looked at the extinguished life card, and a trace of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at a man in Black: "Deputy envoy Li, you are responsible for keeping all the items of the former patriarch?"


    The man in black nodded quickly, "yes."


    The young master of Yin Luo said with a cold smile, "go and find the waist token of the patriarch''s identity. I can''t live without a patriarch for a day. According to the rules of the clan, when the patriarch is away, everything in the clan should obey my orders. In the name of the patriarch, you let the heads of the temple come to see you. "


    Now that the patriarch is dead, he will naturally take advantage of this opportunity to firmly control the power of Yin Luo sect.


    Several black robed people looked at each other and quickly nodded their heads and said, "I''ll obey you."


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the city of heaven.


    When Yin luozong began to seize power, Lu Yu''s body changed again.


    The original surging breath suddenly converged at the moment.


    Lu Yu''s body automatically floats in the air. There is a mysterious force in his body.


    "Strange, strange. That''s a big man in the heaven just now. Even if he has treasures to protect his body, he will die. "


    "But it''s strange that he can still maintain such a strong vitality even though his muscles and bones are broken."


    The ancestor of the star soul is beside Lu Yu. He looks left and right, and is very surprised.


    He''s a zombie himself. He''s strong. It''s not a bad thing.


    However, Lu Yu is just a physical child, and he is not old enough to have such a strong physique, which was never thought of by the ancestor of the star soul.


    "Well, the stronger he is, the higher my future achievements will be. I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of Wen Sheng. As long as I follow him, maybe I will have a chance to go to heaven! "


    Thinking of this, a trace of excitement passed through the heart of the ancestor of the star soul.


    The only way to reach his realm is to reach the heaven and pursue higher cultivation.


    He will not give up any way to reach the heaven. What''s more, Lu Yu is very powerful, so it''s a good thing to follow him.


    "It''s no way to practice here. I''ll move a place for you." The ancestor of the star soul reached out and sent Lu Yu to another place.


    However, at this time, the change was highlighted!

 C1433

    Lu Yu''s clothes were all broken because of his birth.


    On his solid muscles, golden ancient seal characters suddenly appeared, which were as dense as tattoos on Lu Yu''s body.


    "What is this?" The old ancestor of the star soul trembled.


    But he did not respond, Lu Yu''s whole body covered with gold, once again appeared in the sky.


    A wave of invisible pressure, instant full of four sides.


    Even if the ancestor of the star soul is already the king of zombies, he still feels that his whole body seems to be torn under this huge pressure.


    "No, I''ll die if I go on like this." The ancestor of the star soul gritted his teeth and retreated repeatedly. He had been retreating for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    Looking at Lu Yu again, Lu Yu''s body seems to be in the golden light in the middle of the sky.


    His eyes were still closed, but they did not affect his growing momentum.


    A moment later, some illusions appeared on the top of Lu Yu''s head.


    These illusions seem to record something that happened in ancient times. A huge monster beast was ravaging the world. At this time, a huge God came down from the sky and tore the monster into two directly.


    On the back of the God, there are countless ancient seal characters, which are the same as Lu Yu''s back, shining with gold.


    "Wait, he''s not going to break through!" The spirit of the old ancestor of the star soul was shocked.


    Others don''t know Lu Yu''s real cultivation, but the ancestor of the star soul has seen several scenes of Lu Yu''s practice because of his loyalty to Lu Yu, so he is very clear about Lu Yu''s present state.


    The middle of the supreme realm.


    As long as Lu Yu takes another step forward, it will be the later period of the supreme realm, and he will become one of the most powerful people in the whole world.


    However, Lu Yu''s strength is far from his present state.


    The ancestor of the star soul knows very well that although such a genius like him is almost invincible in the same realm, his own spirit is also quite powerful.


    If he wants to break through, the conditions he has to break through are much harsher than those of monks in the same realm.


    "I hope he succeeds." The ancestor of the star soul murmured.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked into the abyss not far from hell.


    There, there is a strong breath, is toward his direction.


    "Is that the boy who brought in the reinforcements just now?" The ancestor of the star soul can see the people coming from afar at a glance.


    Those people, one by one, are haunted by a terrible Yin Qi, just standing there, will make people feel dizzy.


    They are all the hall masters of the Yin Luo sect.


    "Well, these people and I don''t offend the river. They''d better be honest and don''t do it. " Star soul ancestor frowned, but did not move.


    The other party doesn''t necessarily come to them.


    Sure enough, these Temple owners just went around the sky and went to a hill beside the city.


    "Little Lord, forget that the city of heaven has been destroyed. Where is the Lord now?" A head-on hall head-on went up, facing the Yin Luo little Lord to ask a question.


    Here, there have been five or six hall masters.


    They are all the strongest fighting forces of the Yin Luo Sect on all sides, and they are all gathered at the moment.


    The face of Yin Luo Shao Lord showed a touch of sadness: "I just got the news, forgetting that Tiancheng was destroyed and the clan gate was broken. Now even the patriarch does not know whether to live or not. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble this time. "

 C1434

    "Who is it! Dare to touch the people of my Yin Luo clan? I just practiced a magic skill today, and I just need a chance to do it. "


    A thin old man was leaning on crutches with a strange smile on his face.


    With every laugh, his beard would tremble, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of Yin Luo Shaozhu. He pointed to the golden light rising at the moment of forgetting Tiancheng: "the enemy is there!"


    The golden light that Lu Yu originally emitted was enough to attract other people''s attention.


    At the moment, being pointed out by Yin Luo Shaozhu, all the people''s eyes brush in unison and all fall on Lu Yu.


    "This son, unexpectedly in breakthrough, so strong momentum!" A hall master exclaimed.


    Many of them are masters of the temple, and many of them are strong at the level of immortals.


    But even so, seeing Lu Yu''s huge breakthrough scene, they were also deeply moved.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu gnawed his teeth and said, "this son is the champion of Lingxiao sect in the past, and the emperor has grown old Lu Yu! I suspect that he is because my Yin Luo Zong controlled Xiliang to attack Yin luozong. He came to take revenge. "


    "Unfortunately, I heard that the patriarch was practicing in seclusion. It should have been in the middle of the cultivation that he was hurt by this villain, so he died. "


    The little Lord of Yin Luo, with a face full of hatred, took out the master''s life card.


    At this time, the master''s life card has no luster. It is obvious that the son of Yin Luo, who dominates the world, is dead.


    The expressions on the faces of several palace masters immediately became wonderful. They did not feel sad. Instead, a few people flashed a happy look in their eyes.


    Yin Luo emperor''s power is too strong, she a day, then stable control of all Yin Luo Zong.


    However, as long as the emperor of Yin Luo dies and the young master of Yin Luo is about to go to heaven, they will eventually control the sect.


    "If you don''t get rid of this talent now, it will certainly become a disaster in the future." Several hall master''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    They have heard of Lu Yu''s name.


    Now yinluozong plans to plot the world, and a large number of headmen like lingxiaozong will become one of their targets.


    These hall masters will not allow Lingxiao sect to produce another Li Daoyi.


    "Kill me!" A hall master snorted coldly and clapped out.


    This palm directly forms a huge magic whirlpool, which is extremely fast, and will completely cover the golden light of Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    "Damn it, it''s an immortal!" The ancestor of the star soul hid in a stone wall, and now he could not help cursing.


    But even so, he still forced his way out and blocked Lu Yu.


    The next step, however, was a backward move.


    "How could this son have a protector?" Several hall owners looked at the star soul ancestor, and suddenly his eyes flashed with disdain.


    The skinny old man who spoke just now said with a hoarse voice and said with a smile, "don''t stop anyone. I''ve just practiced a magic skill recently, and there''s no place to use it. He''s a good man. He looks very strong. He should be able to withstand my magic


    With that, the skinny old man stretched out his hand and felt a gray rosewood box from his sleeve.


    Open the box and a dark shadow flies out in an instant.


    "What is it?" The old ancestor of the star soul frowned and grasped the shadow directly in his hand.


    Open your hand, but did not expect that this is a black snake.


    Puff!


    The black snake bit directly on the wrist of the star soul ancestor.

 C1435

    "Hum!" The father of star soul threw his hand and threw the black snake on his arm out.


    The black snake flew out, but did not escape, but the tiger eye covetously at the star soul ancestor, the mouth still spit out snake letter.


    The thin and dry old man saw the appearance and sneered: "this is the black snake that I have made by the method of cultivating the poisonous insects, which I have made for the seven and forty-nine days. His poison, even the old man, must be afraid of three points. "


    He looked up and looked pitifully at the father of the star Soul: "no matter what realm of people, just bite such a bite by my snake. In a time of fragrance, the viscera and viscera will gradually become poison. But your spirit can not escape, can only stay in the body, a little bit of suffering. "


    "You should feel sick now. Ha ha, the real good play is in the back


    The skinny old man seems to be very good at poison.


    The other hall owners, at this time, all did not hand, interested in looking at the star soul ancestors, want to see his response.


    The star soul ancestor frowns, he moves a body, light say: "this?"


    He, there''s nothing to feel.


    The old ancestor of star soul is now the body of the Zombie King, and he also practiced the skills of generals and officials. The body has not been the body of all the fetus can be compared.


    Don''t say what poison the black snake has, even if it is poison directly into his body, he will not be hurt.


    A fragrant time, soon past.


    The father of star soul still stood in place intact, and his face was inexplicable.


    "Is your poison useless?"


    "Ha ha, the poison of the third year is also known as the world alone. Did you not mean that even the strong people in the world were killed by your poison? Now, even a bad old man can''t poison him. "


    Several other hall owners, in turn, laughed at.


    The thin old man''s brain suddenly appeared a blue bone, and he was angry and said, "no way, after another fragrant time, he will die no doubt!"


    However, his voice just fell, but the black snake in front of him was suddenly highlighted.


    The black one, which was still alive and alive, suddenly the snake began to twist violently.


    Click!


    With a burst of crisp sounds in the body of the black snake, the black snake began to deform violently.


    With a loud noise, the black snake suddenly expanded, then exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "No!" The skinny old man shouted and ran over.


    However, his black snake has gradually turned into a pool of blood and it has been scattered on the ground.


    This blood and water is extremely toxic. When it falls on the ground, the whole ground makes a noise of Zizi.


    "You kill my monster!" The skinny old man has red eyes and roars.


    "You better understand that your pet bit me and died."


    He is the king of zombies, and the blood is covered with corpse poison.


    The black snake bit it, not only its own toxin did not kill the star soul ancestor, but it was infected with corpse poison, and died directly.


    "I saw such a weak monster for the first time. I can''t even bear my blood. " The father of star soul disdains the way.


    As soon as the sentence fell into the ears of the thin old man, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes were red.


    "I killed you!" The skinny old man took the crutch and took it towards the father of the star soul.


    A cry, crutches instant access to star soul in front of the ancestors.

 C1436

    "Bang!"


    The star soul ancestor stretched out an arm and directly smashed the crutch.


    However, the ancestor of the star soul also stepped back a few steps because of the anti shock force from the crutches.


    "Well?" The thin old man frowned.


    He is a powerful man of scattered immortals.


    The other side is just a supreme one. The thin and thin old man should completely suppress the ancestor of the star soul.


    However, the result now is just the opposite. The ancestor of the star soul has completely accepted the blow, and it seems that he is very relaxed.


    "It seems that the three Hall masters have encountered some troubles. All of you are ready to fight and make a quick decision!" Yin Luo Shao Lord directly ordered.


    He is not concerned about the ancestor of the star.


    Since that day in Tongtian Dabi was defeated, Yin Luo Shaozhu''s heart, has been in the hatred landing feather.


    Now, finally, in this hell, there is a chance to see Lu Yu. Of course, the young master of Yin Luo will not miss this opportunity.


    He wants to capture Lu Yu, take away all his adventures, and then discard his cultivation and torture him a little bit.


    Only in this way can he wash away his shame!


    "It seems that the third brother still needs to practice for a period of time. Even the supreme one can''t decide."


    With the order of the little Lord of Yin Luo, other temple masters immediately joined the battle.


    The six hall masters, all of them are the strength of San fairyland, bombarding the star soul ancestor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there is a deep and grand sound, which is higher than one, one after another.


    "No, if it goes on like this, my body will burst!"


    The ancestor of the star soul is now suffering.


    Although his generals and ministers were strong enough to fight beyond the level, the six immortals besieged him were beyond his limit.


    Now, the ancestor of Xinghun can only support it a little bit and wait for Lu Yu to make a breakthrough.


    "Little ancestor, you should break through quickly. If it goes on like this, I''m really dead! " The old ancestor of the star soul trembled.


    In the dark, it seems to be in response to the spirit of the ancestors, Lu Yu''s body of gold once again magnified.


    This time, he was in the high altitude, which led to countless visions of heaven and earth in hell.


    These visions would not appear at ordinary times, but today, as if because of Lu Yu, one after another.


    Yin Luo little Lord saw this scene, pupil suddenly contract, screamed: "divide three people, kill that boy, don''t let him break through."


    Needless to say, three Temple masters have directly killed the landing feather.


    They are strong people who have a keen sense of danger.


    They all felt a sense of danger from Lu Yu.


    This kind of feeling even makes them a little frightened. It seems that as long as Lu Yu''s breakthrough is successful, all of them will die.


    "Break it for me!" A hall master holding a huge axe, facing Lu Yu''s direction is an ax.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a bright and sharp breath suddenly appeared, and in a flash came Lu Yu.


    Dang!


    The strength hits Lu Yu''s body, but sends out a sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    Lu Yu''s muscles and bones are still in good condition without any damage.


    "Evil gate!" Just then the hall master refused to accept, and again threw the axe out.


    On the surface of this axe, there are precious lights emerging. It looks very impressive.


    However, just as the axe approached Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s eyes opened directly.

 C1437

    "People of Yin Luo sect?" Lu Yu made a cold voice.


    He reached out and gently pointed at the flying axe.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the magic weapon, which is almost psychic, is split into pieces.


    Just, a finger!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the hall master, who just threw the axe, was still stiff at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    No one knows better than him the strength of his magic weapon.


    Even if the ordinary fairyland meets, it also needs all-out efforts to catch the axe.


    With a little bit of light, the axe will be broken?


    My God, is this still human power!


    Just when the crowd was shocked, Lu Yu walked towards the hall master and directly grabbed his neck.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The temple master kept struggling, and the power of the fairyland broke out.


    This is enough to move mountains and fill the sea, but in front of Lu Yu, it looks very pale.


    Lu Yu''s wrist moved slightly, and with a crisp sound, the head of the hall''s neck was directly broken.


    Let go of your hands.


    With a plop, the body of the temple master was thrown to the ground like garbage.


    "Next, it''s your turn." There was a trace of cold in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Ji Chenyu''s death has completely changed him.


    If you want the people around you not to be hurt, you should kill all the people who stand in front of him.


    This Yin Luo Zong, of course, he will not let go!


    The other five hall masters, as if in front of the enemy, retreated one after another and stood together.


    "There''s something wrong with this one!" A master of the hall said in a deep voice.


    Casually so a hand, it will be the hall of the main neck to break, this if said, who will believe?


    But now, these people, they are clearly aware of Lu Yu''s terror.


    The thin old man gritted his teeth and said, "he is alone, but we have five. What are we afraid of?"


    "The strongest fighting power in the world is just a human immortal. The boy is young and certainly not a fairy. The five of us together are enough to suppress him! "


    They still have the advantage of the number of people.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart finally has a bottom.


    "They all used their own magic to kill the boy directly!" When the old man roared, a long dark green snake condensed with magic power flew out of his crutches. He opened his mouth to the landing feather and devoured it.


    As for the other hall masters, they also used their own strongest magic. For a time, the whole sky was occupied by various colorful magic.


    Looking at all the magic arts in front of him, Lu Yu just stepped forward.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    A handprint that is even bigger than these spells is condensed in Lu Yu''s palm.


    Later, Lu Yu directly photographed the five hall masters in front of him.


    With a roar, the huge fingerprints fell, and instantly the five hall masters were directly photographed into the ground.


    The mountain at the foot of the five hall masters could not bear Lu Yu''s strength and collapsed.


    Boom!


    This palm shot, not only a mountain peak, but also all the nearby mountains collapsed under the influence of this palm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The life card, which symbolizes the lives of the five hall masters, is now directly broken.


    One palm, five hall masters all die!


    At this time, the little master of Yin Luo was stupefied. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly screamed and turned and ran.


    Well, how else?


    Even the hall leader is not Lu Yu''s opponent. He who is only out of the body can''t fight against Lu Yu.

 C1438

    "If I had known, I would not have provoked this evil star!"


    At this time, the little Lord of Yin Luo was full of remorse.


    As long as a period of time, he will be able to enter the heaven and become a strong boy!


    Seeing that the road to heaven was about to open, he was here and provoked Lu Yu!


    No matter whether he is dead or alive, he will be another world when he comes to the heaven, which has nothing to do with Yin Luo Zong.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    "Out!"


    It''s just, a break.


    Yin Luo Shaozhu felt all over his body, as if he had lost all his strength.


    His spirit suddenly came out of the body. He turned around and saw his body, which was blown into a cloud of blood in the air.


    "How could..." Yin Luo Shaozhu''s memory was blurred and eventually dissipated in the air.


    He had no idea that Lu Yu would suddenly become so powerful.


    Clearly, how long did he kill the strong man in the fairyland?


    However, this doubt did not last long, and his mind soon disappeared with the passage of life.


    Kill Yin Luo Shaozhu, Lu Yu step into the living soul hall.


    At the moment, all the life cards in front of the fire in the soul hall become clear and dim because of Lu Yu''s arrival.


    Lu Yu glanced around coldly and immediately noticed a sculpture in the middle of the living soul hall.


    This sculpture is like a devil. It is very ferocious and terrifying. In the hand of this statue, there is also an iron chain. The tiger and the tiger make power.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, slapped his palm on the sculpture in front of him, and yelled: "broken!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sculpture in front of him collapsed and turned into rubble.


    Then a force spread around.


    At this moment, all the monks of Yin Luo sect felt as if something had disappeared in their bodies.


    "What happened?" Friar Yin luozong took out his waist token with shaking hands, but found that it had been completely split.


    In a moment, no matter where they are at the moment, almost all the yinluozong friars'' keepsakes are broken.


    And those souls who were imprisoned by Yin Luo Zong felt that everything in front of them was back to normal.


    "The direction of the yellow spring has changed!" The ghosts, shocked, looked at everything in front of them.


    At the end of the rolling spring, a bright gate opens again!


    This is the door of reincarnation.


    The gate of reincarnation originally sealed by Yin Luo Zong is now reopened, and all the dead who pass through it can not reincarnate.


    But now, the door of reincarnation is reopened and they are reborn.


    "It''s changed..." The heart of the star soul ancestor trembled.


    He was also shocked by Lu Yu''s thunder method just now.


    That''s five immortals!


    It''s enough to make one territory tremble, not to mention five, when a Sanxian comes out and stomps his feet.


    And Lu Yu, with one slap, all five immortals died!


    Lu Yu glanced at the hell, and did not do more nostalgia here, leaving the hell with the star soul ancestor.


    Da! Da!


    Lu Yu and the star soul ancestor fall on the ground together.


    Once again, they appeared in the altar of Xiliang region.


    At this time, the altar has been completely sealed off in the Xiliang area, and no one can pass through.


    The sudden appearance of the two people immediately aroused the vigilance of the surrounding guards.

 C1439

    "Bold, who are you!" Several guards sank.


    Luyu, with the a slight change in face, said, "please come to your palace."


    The guard sneered: "what are you, dare to call..."


    Before he finished his words, the guard came and pushed him away.


    "Sorry, my elder, we have been out for service. He has told us in advance. If the elder comes, he must treat each other with courtesy. Please wait in the palace for a while. " The guard is welcome to the guest.


    Although he did not know the identity of the old and the young, he was given the tone of the order and distinguished his extraordinary respect for the two.


    Lu Yu did not look at the guard long eye, and whispered: "tell them two, I give them half an hour. I''m here to see them. "


    After that, Lu Yu closed his eyes and sat quietly and waited.


    The guard chief was shocked and hurriedly informed of the service.


    Several guards also began to quietly discuss the identity of Lu Yu, even the original king of Xiliang, also dare not speak to the worship.


    When they were talking about it, the two white clothes fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of Luyu.


    "My predecessor You''re out. " Two white-fashioned elderly people looked at each other, and they all saw a bit of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Because the emperor chose to trade with Yin luozong, there were many people in Xiliang district.


    But just now, all the monks of Yin Luo sect lost the support of the sect.


    All of them were deprived of their status in the Yin Luo clan, no matter who they were, now they have become scattered.


    They subconsciously speculate that all this may have something to do with Luyu.


    Luyu directly said, "Yin luozong, I killed it."


    What!


    Hearing the news, the hearts of the two old white clothes convulsed violently.


    They wanted to deny it, but looking at Lu Yu''s expression, it was clear that it was true.


    A clan door that stands in the region for many years, and the strong is like cloud, unexpectedly collapsed so vigorously, which makes people feel very sad.


    Luyu looked at them, and said, "you have only two choices, surrender to me, or die."


    This is called choice?


    Two old white clothes in the heart of the pain, at the same time secretly scolded the king of Xiliang did not have long eyes.


    Before Xiliang area, there was a corner of the safety, although some of the hardships, there was no big event.


    But now, they have provoked the strong in China and they can no longer stay away.


    "I wait, willing to be loyal to my predecessors." Two old white men spoke in a respectful voice.


    Luyudao: "my name is Luyu, and I am the elder of Lingxiao sect. Soon someone will contact you to take over Xiliang. As for both of you, you can continue to sit here. "


    "Yes."


    Two white clothes elderly people sighed, but deep inside, they were curious about Lu Yu.


    What is the end of this young man!


    Three days later, Xiliang District announced that the court would be dissolved.


    The original royal family members can choose their own way out of the future. The whole Xiliang area is now under the charge of the two former royal court''s two confessions.


    The news immediately caused a great deal of noise.


    Everyone now knows that King Xiliang is dead, but soon, he just sent someone to attack Zhongtu.


    Now King Xi Liang died, so the army who entered the central soil was immediately offered to take over, and then the whole army retreated.


    The war between the two territories came to an end.

 C1440

    Bang Dang!


    Lu Yu takes a look at the body of Ji sunken fish and slowly closes the coffin.


    Beside Ji Chenyu, there are countless white flowers. This kind of flower is called "soul flower", which can keep everything around the original state.


    Lu Yu lifted up the coffin and turned to the direction of Zhongtu.


    Lingxiao city.


    At this time, nearly half of the city has been restored. As soon as the news of the withdrawal of troops from the Xiliang region came out, Lingxiao city soon prospered again.


    However, around the city, there were many more Lingshi cannons. Some array mages walked back and forth on the edge of the city wall, laying down a strong array from time to time.


    It takes a long time to repair the protection function of the city.


    Lu Yu has the elder''s token of Lingxiao sect, so he has no obstacles along the way.


    He and the star soul ancestor soon came to the hall of Lingxiao sect.


    At this time, Lingxiao Zong hall, countless lights bright, seems to be to meet something.


    "Lu Yu, you Well? " The old star and others came out to meet him, but they were all stunned to see the coffin in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "This Is this a sunfish? "


    With his old hands, he gradually lifted the coffin and opened the wooden cover of the coffin.


    Ji Chenyu''s face suddenly appears in the coffin.


    She seemed to be in a deep sleep forever, clearly in front of her eyes, but she could not wake up.


    Ji Chenyu is xinglao''s disciple and the only surviving son of his old friend.


    But now, Ji Chenyu died in front of him. The white haired man sent black hair!


    "Who killed her!" Old star raised his head and his eyes were red.


    The old man who looks kind and kind-hearted on weekdays suddenly bursts out a fierce killing intention from his body at the moment!


    Lu Yu said, "if you kill her, I will kill them one by one. Star master, please restrain her body, don''t let her body be hurt again


    The star master looked at Lu Yu and at his broken clothes. He had already guessed what had happened.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, even he can''t protect Ji Chenyu. The strength of the other side may have exceeded their imagination.


    "Alas -" the star old man sighed and prevented the coffin in a star chart array.


    This layer of array is very strong in guarding the mountains, and can even be compared with the mountain guarding array of Lingxiao sect.


    Bai Suqing clenched her lips. She looked at Lu Yu and wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Even now Lu Yu''s muscles and bones are completely recast, but his body still carries the blood left by his crushed bones.


    His whole body, as if soaked in blood, looked startling.


    "Give me a secret room. I''m going to shut up for a while." Lu Yu is not polite to others and leaves directly.


    Lingxiaozong, cold sky cave, the 99th floor!


    Here, is the deepest place of the whole cold sky cave, countless Yin and cold Qi diffuse here.


    The further down, the more intense the cold, the stronger the pressure to bear.


    As soon as Lu Yu entered here, his body''s injury could no longer be contained, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the blood came out, Lu Yu''s face became extremely pale.


    His muscles and bones have been recast, but it does not mean that his injury has completely recovered.


    Lu Yu was blessed by misfortune and achieved his later accomplishments in the supreme realm. But also because of the injury, there was a visible crack in his body.


    With the growth of his cultivation, the injury will become more and more obvious.

 C1441

    Lu Yu in the body even points, temporarily stop his injury.


    If he is a monk who has just been practicing, he may be at a loss when he encounters this kind of injury.


    But Lu Yu''s experience is so rich that in his mind, there is more than one way to repair the injury!


    As long as he arrived in the heaven, he could find these precious medicinal materials and completely repair his wounds.


    "Shen Wei Hou, Xu Guizong!"


    Lu Yu recited the name three times in a row, and a cold light passed in his eyes!


    He did not know who Xu Guizong was. But in the memory of emperor Taiqian, Lu Yu found the figure of Xu Guizong!


    Xu Guizong is the eldest son of the Xu family.


    When Emperor Taiqian was still in existence, the Xu family was a famous family in the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    The name of the Xu family lies in its financial resources.


    Within the scope of the Dayu Dynasty, almost every star had the property of Xu family.


    The Xu family directly bought nine stars in the place near the imperial capital, as the residence of their own family! They also used a lot of money to invite the Minister of the Ministry of industry of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom to set up the array for nine stars in person!


    Nine stars in a row, indestructible.


    All the nine stars belong to the Xu family!


    Many people are spreading that the financial resources of the Xu family may have surpassed that of the royal family of Dayu.


    Before that, Taiqian seems to have used some means to suppress the Xu family. He even issued an imperial edict, ordering the children of the Xu family not to be officials in the dynasty.


    The strength of the Xu family can be seen from the fact that the master himself can issue an imperial edict for his family.


    "Yes, since Shen Linglong has seized the imperial power of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. Then the Xu family is the best choice for those who have been pushed out by Tai Qian and have the strength to win over them! " In Lu Yu''s eyes, the intention of killing becomes stronger and stronger.


    Behind him, countless evil spirits seem to condense into a huge wolf, open his head and roar to the sky.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yu is able to control the killing intention.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it is simply wishful thinking to seek revenge from Xu Guizong.


    "Strength! strength! In the world of practice, strength is the most important thing. If you don''t have strength, you can talk about revenge! "


    "The practice of following the rules and regulations will eventually fall behind others. The Xu family is a huge thing. Even if it was the original emperor of heaven, he would be afraid of it. I''m afraid we can''t do it alone! "


    Lu Yu took a long breath of turbid gas, and countless thoughts gathered in his mind.


    In the last life, he was a lone wolf. Although it is powerful, there is no powerful force behind it.


    This created the 18 worlds of the nether world. After he died, he instantly became a mass of loose sand.


    "In fact, neither the nether world nor the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom is the orthodox ruler of Xinghe. But since the collapse of the ancient heaven, the inheritance has been cut off. "


    "Emperor Taiqian is a cruel man. He can unify the heaven, but he can''t really carry the mandate of heaven. Therefore, Shen Linglong will seize the opportunity


    Lu Yu clenched his fist and his eyes were bright.


    He must get the inheritance of the ancient heaven court.


    Only in this way can he have the capital to compete with Shen Linglong and Xu family.


    In the cold day cave, Lu Yu has been closed down.


    Until, a month later.


    Lu Yu walked out of the cold sky cave, and his whole body momentum converged in an instant and became invisible.


    He could not see the anger on his face, so he went directly to the main hall.

 C1442

    Lingxiao sect is the main hall of zongmen.


    Like many sects, the main hall is usually opened only when there is a big event in the sect.


    Along the way, in many places of Lingxiao sect, there were monks standing solemnly, as if to meet someone.


    Lu Yu called a disciple and asked where the patriarch and the old star were now.


    "Elder Taishang, the Lord and all the elders are waiting in the hall of the Lord. Because you want to practice, so I didn''t inform you. " The disciple replied respectfully.


    Lingxiao patriarch and elders, all to the zongmen hall?


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "what happened?"


    Lingxiaozong, as the first large amount in the middle land, is usually the leader or the elder.


    What big event can bring them together?


    The way of returning to heaven is to discuss the great things


    China Turkey alliance?


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that he still remembered listening to LV Tiangang.


    This is a temporary alliance formed by numerous clans of China and Turkey, just like the original alliance of northern regions.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yu went to the zongmen hall to say goodbye to the patriarch.


    The road to heaven is about to open, and he has to prepare to enter the heaven.


    In the hall of zongmen.


    At this time, Lingxiao patriarch with a group of elders, gloomy face to look at a few people in front.


    Opposite them, there were a group of men and women, but all of them were haughty and looked at the people of Lingxiao sect very badly.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the patriarch patted the table, he snapped, "when you were not there, how dare you come to take control of Lingxiao city? Lingxiao city takes the name of our clan. Both the walls and the array are all made by our Lingxiao sect. Why do you want to give it up to you with a word? "


    Behind the patriarch, a group of elders glared.


    Today, the China Turkey League suddenly sent people to discuss the road to heaven with Lingxiao Zong.


    I thought it was a harmonious meeting. Unexpectedly, the China Turkey alliance suddenly opened its mouth and asked for the control of Lingxiao city!


    Lingxiao city is not only a city, but also a prosperous place in the whole Middle Earth.


    Every year, a lot of taxes will be generated here, which will flow into the inventory of Lingxiao sect. This is why lingxiaozong can use Lingshi cannons on a large scale during the war.


    If Lingxiao city is let out this time, Lingxiao Zong will surely be greatly damaged.


    In front of the Lingxiao patriarch, sat a beautiful woman.


    Her appearance is gorgeous, between a frown and a cluster, there is a charm that others can''t refuse.


    Although she looks beautiful, no one regards her as a vase.


    She is Lu Zhiyan, who betrayed the Lu family in Tianjing City.


    Lu Zhiyan said: "the patriarch''s words are heavy, we just brought the condition to come over, everything can be discussed."


    The patriarch''s face sank: "talk about your next conditions. Other things can be discussed, but only LingXiao City, we will not let it."


    This is related to the key interests of the whole Lingxiao sect.


    Even if it is related to the road to heaven, they will not let Lingxiao sect.


    Lu Zhiyan suddenly faint smile way: "next, it is a happy event."


    "Lu Wuya, the son of our family, is already a disciple of a general in heaven. You know that. It happens that the elder Bai of Guizong is unmarried, and he has been accepted as a disciple by the powerful Xuanxian. They are also the same family. "


    "You see, it''s better to choose a date than to collide with one another. What do you think of it if our two families decide on this marriage?"

 C1443

    This is, come here to propose?


    All the people present set their eyes on Bai Suqing.


    Bai Suqing, a woman with a surname of Bai, was recruited by the powerful Xuanxian, so Bai Suqing was the only one.


    Although Bai Suqing is an elder, she is not very old. If you count it up, she is just like Lu Wuya.


    Under the public''s gaze, Bai Suqing said in a cold voice: "you, don''t think about it!"


    She has no contact with Lu Wuyuan at all. What''s more, Bai Suqing has already promised to marry Lu Wuyuan?


    The patriarch said in a deep voice: "this kind of thing should be decided by elder Bai himself! I respect her personal choice. "


    Although the separation of the Lu family was strong, it did not affect the will of Lingxiao sect.


    "Alas."


    One side of Lu Wuya looked at Lu Zhiyan and said: "master, let''s go. Since lingxiaozong does not intend to take this opportunity, let them continue to stay in this lower bound. "


    He shook his head helplessly: "we are also giving you opportunities, but unfortunately, you do not cherish it. Do you really think that with a little power in the lower world, you can enter the heaven? "


    Yeah?


    The Lord gazed at the boundless landing and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Even if he is watched by a strong man like Lingxiao patriarch, Lu Wuya still doesn''t care: "literal meaning. You don''t know where the road to heaven opens this time? "


    At the mention of the road to heaven, everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to the past.


    "If the road to heaven is opened, there will be visions of heaven and earth. How can we not know?" The LORD said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wuya''s face flashed a sneer: "your news is too backward. This time, the rules of the road to heaven have long changed. "


    What!


    The patriarch and the elders were shocked.


    The road to heaven is related to whether they can reach the heaven. Such a crucial thing, even changed the rules!


    "The rules of the road to heaven have not changed for thousands of years. How did you learn that?" Asked the Lord.


    Lu Wuya raised his head: "of course, the shepherd told me! Our Lu family has done a good job in guarding this time. The Lord shepherd has given me the status of inspector of the Lu family. The news is only known to the Rangers of various territories, but you are not


    The whole zongmen hall suddenly set off a great disturbance.


    The shepherd of the Middle Earth, inherited from generation to generation, was respected as the yanshenggong.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were many powerful monsters in the Middle Earth, which caused numerous droughts and rainstorms.


    At this time, there was a strong man in Zhangjia who was born in the sky.


    The strong man killed the monsters and beasts that ravaged all over the country at that time, and made the Middle Earth prosperous again. Finally, he set foot on the heaven and became a saint.


    In order to recognize the contribution of Zhangjia, Tiandao appointed each generation of their family leaders as Yan Shenggong and granted them to the Zhongtu shepherd.


    The position of animal husbandry in different places often changes, but only Zhang Jia, the Duke of Yan, has always held the position of pastoral in China.


    Lingxiao patriarch frowned: "since yanshenggong has got the position of the road to heaven, we should be informed."


    Lingxiaozong and Zhangjia have always had some friendship.


    Lu Wuya sneered: "if before, you were the most important door in the Middle Earth, Yan Shenggong would naturally inform you. But before that, the Xiliang region launched a large-scale attack, and Yan Shenggong was full of disappointment with your family


    "I heard that the Xiliang army even hit Lingxiao city. Ha ha, what a shame."


    "Let me tell you clearly. A few days ago, some of the main forces in Xiliang went towards our Lu family. However, the Lu family just sent out a few people to let all the people in Xiliang retreat. "


    "Do you know the difference between us now?"

 C1444

    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "When will it be your younger generation here? Nonsense here


    The elders of Lingxiao sect were furious.


    At that time, the Xiliang army suddenly attacked, but lingxiaozong didn''t react at all. He was killed by the other side in a moment by means of thunder. Finally, he came to the city.


    But even so, each of them had a bloody battle with the monk Xiliang.


    On the contrary, before the enemy arrived, the Lu family ran away, but now they taunted them!


    Lu Wuya asked, "I''m right. If it wasn''t for you, how could you let the other party kill you at home. The reason why we left the Lu family is that we are not willing to cooperate with pig team-mates. You''d better know that. "


    What!


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit broke out in the eyes of the Lord, and instantly shrouded on Lu Wuya: "you, repeat what you just said!"


    Lu Wuya can''t help but step back two steps, but soon, Lu Zhiyan will go forward and put her hand on his shoulder.


    A cool force, in the invisible, will Lingxiao patriarch''s killing intention to offset.


    With the support of the owner of his family, the sneer in Lu Wuya''s eyes becomes more prosperous.


    With a faint smile, Lu Wuya took out a token from his arms and showed it directly: "what can I say again?"


    On this token, several golden characters of "Zhongtu Patrol" are engraved.


    Seeing this, the patriarch was shocked and said: "Yan Shenggong, you have been appointed as inspector!"


    It''s just fantastic.


    This power is second only to the herdsman. Even in the past, only the people of Zhangjia have ever obtained this power.


    The patriarch tapped his fingers on the back of his chair and said in a deep voice, "so, you Lu family are here to show off this time?"


    Lu Wuya cold hum: "I will not be so boring, come here, just for the sake of your Lingxiao Zong."


    "The rule of the road to heaven this time is that each shepherd can only bring 20 people in. The rest of the people who have not been carried by the shepherd are not even qualified to enter. "


    "Of the 20 people, Zhang Jia has 10, Lu family has 7, and the remaining three depend on the sincerity of Lingxiao sect. Promise our terms, otherwise all of you will not want to enter the heaven


    Only 20 people!


    Many of the elders present changed their faces.


    The road to heaven has always been opened, which will attract countless strong people.


    Although the chances of these people''s ascent are slim, if they take part in it every time, they will be lucky once to enter the heaven.


    The number of people has never been limited before, but this time, it has been limited!


    "Nonsense! Even if I have to wait a few years, I will never agree to the conditions of the Lu family. " The patriarch snapped.


    "Alas


    Lu Wuya sighed: "the reason why I talk to you like this is that we may not have the chance to meet in the future."


    "According to the law of heaven, the road to heaven this time is the last time for this piece of heaven and earth. From now on, there will be no road to heaven. Since you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll be in this small lower bound until you die of old age


    The last road to heaven!


    At this moment, people finally panic.


    The Lord''s hand trembled slightly and said in a deep voice: "the benefits of Lingxiao city are related to Lingxiao clan. I can never give it to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about Lingxiao city." Lu Wuya suddenly looked at Bai Suqing and said with a wicked smile: "you can choose to marry Bai Changlao to me. In this way, I can make the decision and give you two places for Lingxiao sect."

 C1445

    Trembling, staring at death.


    Lu Wuya is threatening her with the road to heaven.


    Lingxiaozong was kind to her. When she was in exile with her mother, it was lingxiaozong who kept them.


    However, Bai Suqing asked herself that she could never marry a man like Lu Wuyi in any case.


    Creak -


    at this time, Lu Yu opened the door of the main hall of zongmen.


    "Lu Yu, are you out?" Seeing Lu Yu come out again, the patriarch was surprised.


    Just ten days ago, Lu Yu''s body was still with a strong sense of killing, and even he felt shocked.


    But now, all of Lu Yu''s evil spirit and momentum seem to be converging. A green shirt on the body, like a scholar.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "I''m here to explain something important to the Lord."


    Just as he was approaching the zongmen hall, Lu Yu suddenly received a message from the shepherd''s gold seal.


    It turns out that Tiandao will pass the news of tiandabi to his gold seal.


    The address of the road to heaven, as well as the new rules, all appeared in the news.


    If Lu Yu had not accepted the ancient que Hou''s inheritance before, he might have thought that this was an ordinary change.


    But combined with what que Hou and he said before, Lu Yu was already clear in his heart that this was the appearance of the ancient heaven court!


    The road to heaven has become a dispute in ancient times!


    If he gets the inheritance of heaven, he will master the whole star. Anyone''s ascent is only in the mind of the one who controls it. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether there is a road to heaven.


    "Ha ha, who am I? It turns out to be the top of the famous Qianlong list." Lu Wuya laughs at Lu Yu.


    Now, however, he has the capital to laugh at Lu Yu.


    Lu Wuya is now an inspector of the Middle Earth, and his status is far higher than that of the leader of Lingxiao sect.


    Compared with Lu Wuyuan''s present status, Lu Yu is such a simple genius in the past, what''s the matter?


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Wuyuan and others, frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu no longer took out the inspection waist card, the toe was very angry: "what you came is just right, let you look at this woodlouse, see what it is?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the waist token and continued to ask, "I''m asking you what to do here?"


    Lu Yu had a bad impression of the separation of the Lu family.


    Now, he is the young master of the Lu family, and has the right to punish such a betrayal of the clan.


    "Sure enough, a mole ant can only watch the sky from the well." A trace of pity flashed in Lu wuyian''s eyes.


    He believes that Lu Yu may not even recognize the waist token in his hand.


    "Forget it, what I say to you, you and I, are not destined to be one world." Lu Wuya shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyebrows frowned even more.


    This attitude of the other party does not seem to have come to negotiate with each other, but rather comes to look for something.


    "Lord, what is going on here?" Lu Yu asked.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s inquiry, the suzerain naturally would not cover up and directly told everything.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, now Lingxiao Zong can only rely on him.


    Listening to the Lord''s narration, Lu Yu''s face did not show a trace of joy and anger.


    Only Lu Zhiyan and Lu Wuyuan looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    Why, look at this posture, the leader of Lingxiao sect is a little like reporting to Lu Yu?

 C1446

    However, this doubt did not last long and soon disappeared.


    How could it be?


    The leader of Lingxiao sect, no matter how it is, is also a hero of his generation. He can''t be so respectful to Lu Yu in any case.


    "You Lingxiao Zong, do you agree or disagree with the conditions of our Lu family. Three places, you Lingxiao Zong do not want, some people want. " Lu Wuya said haughtily.


    "Have you asked me if you are going to marry Bai Suqing?"


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly reverberated throughout the hall.


    Bai Suqing, who has been watching for a long time, hears Lu Yu''s words. Her body suddenly trembles and her heart beats.


    White hands tightly grasp the corner of the clothes, a pair of smart eyes quietly glance at Lu Yu''s back, affectionate.


    Lu Wuya was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "what are you? There''s you interrupting..."


    Bang!


    Before his voice fell, Lu Yu slapped him in the face.


    Only heard a loud bang, and then land boundless in the air around the whole circle, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Lu Wuya roars to get ready to get up, but in the face of it, it is a heavy step on his stomach.


    "I, did you get up?"


    Lu Yu uttered a cold hum, and then stepped on it.


    The floor under the land boundless body, suddenly suddenly suddenly cracked, split a deep crack.


    "Stop it!" Lu Zhiyan saw that her children were blocked, but she was furious, so she rushed to stop her.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and snorted coldly: "since you have made a move, then even you have suppressed it."


    As soon as Lu Yu''s palm extended, his huge mana turned into a huge mana palm, and a slap fell down.


    This palm, as if the God above the nine heaven came down to the earth, the majestic magic power rolled in and hit Lu Zhiyan''s direction heavily.


    A terrible air wave, centered on Lu Yu, spread towards the surrounding area.


    Those elders who had been standing behind Lu Yu also felt a terrible pressure attacking them and retreating.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, Lu Zhiyan''s body is like a broken kite, which is directly photographed out.


    With a thump, Lu Zhiyan was photographed on the stone pillar. The whole person was almost embedded in it, and her muscles and bones were almost broken.


    A group of strong members of the China Turkey League were shocked.


    This, what kind of power is it.


    Lu Wuyuan even if, but Lu Zhiyan, she is the supreme ah!


    That''s it, one slap and fly out?


    "Take your men and go! If you dare to appear in front of me next time, you will die. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wuya''s bones all over his body seem to have been crushed. His eyes stare at landing feather maliciously, and his mouth gives out an unwilling roar.


    "Noisy."


    Bang!


    Lu Yu is another slap, directly will land boundless completely slap fainted in the past.


    A group of people behind him, quickly help Lu Wuyuan up, holding him and Lu Zhiyan quickly leave the zongmen hall.


    After teaching this group of people, the hall of zongmen was immediately quiet.


    At that time, outside LingXiao City, many people were awed by Lu Yu''s fighting power, so it was not too unexpected.


    The patriarch sighed: "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. This is the only way to reach heaven. If you don''t have the help of shepherds, you will not be able to fly to heaven even if you are a disciple of the sage."


    "The golden seal of shepherd?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I have it here."

 C1447

    The audience was shocked.


    What, you also have the golden seal of shepherd?


    The patriarch sighed: "the herdsman''s gold seal is the identity symbol of the Lord of a region. Lu Yu, you are still young after all, and some things are not very clear."


    Lingxiao sect is very strong, but in front of the shepherd, we still have to bow down and submit to the throne.


    A person, not only needs strong strength, but also needs the recognition of the way of heaven before he can be granted the post of shepherd.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength is good now, he is only a young man after all. If he wants to become a shepherd, his qualifications are not enough.


    The star Master said, "I have some friendship with the shepherd of Nanling region. If we ask for help, he should give us a place. Lu Yu, your future is limitless. It''s up to you to go to heaven. "


    That said, everyone knows it''s almost impossible.


    How important is the road to heaven. Maybe a shepherd''s own quota is not enough. How can it be given to outsiders?


    When people were in low spirits, Lu Yu said, "I said, my quota is enough."


    From Lu Yu''s arms, five shepherd gold seals immediately suspended in front of Lu Yu.


    Northern regions, ice regions, Xiliang, Beihai and Xihai.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the five golden seals of the shepherd are shining with dazzling gold.


    "The golden seal of five shepherds, this This. " The words of the Lord are trembling!


    This, how can it be!


    Each gold seal means that the holder has the mandate of heaven and controls the fate of countless creatures in a territory.


    But now, Lu Yu is only one person and has five gold seals.


    "These gold seals seem to be true!" Looking at the gold marks in front of him, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Lingxiaozong, I''m going to give 18 places, and I''ll try my best to select the strong people to go with me. This time, the road to heaven is different from the past, and many people will probably die. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although I haven''t been there, I can think about it and know that the relics of the ancient Tianting are not so easy to obtain.


    Lu Yu needs a strong enough monk to be his own help.


    "Of course we know that." All the monks present were overjoyed.


    In the past, Yan Shenggong gave them only three places, but now, with so many more places out of thin air, people are naturally overjoyed.


    The 18 places are from Xiliang.


    For Lu Yu, there are only two offerings to be taken away by him in the Xiliang region, and the remaining places are also empty.


    ¡­¡­


    When the whole Lingxiao sect was drowned by the joy, the people of the China Turkey League took the injured Lu Wuya and Lu Zhiyan and quickly left Lingxiao city.


    It seems that they are afraid of Lu Yu''s pursuit. These people have fled for dozens of miles before stopping.


    Lu family split people, quickly to their own owners and Lu Wuya for the highest level of treatment.


    "Young master, we have escaped." Several Lu''s household servants were still in a state of fear.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Wuya''s heart was filled with shame and anger, and he could no longer contain it. He slapped the servants in the face.


    "You punks are laughing at me Lu Wuyuan''s mentality was almost distorted, and several palms were directly slapped on the servants'' faces.


    These slaves, many people''s accomplishments are not high, where is the land boundless opponent. Don''t smoke it on the ground directly. It''s bloody on your face.


    "Drag these servants away for me!" Lu Wuya vent, raised his head, eyes flashed a touch of resentment.


    "Since you don''t know what''s going on, don''t blame me!"

 C1448

    "Somebody, get me a pen and paper!"


    Soon there were servants who placed all the four treasures of the study in front of Lu Wuyuan.


    Lu Wuya picked up his pen and began to write on the paper directly.


    "The shepherd is at the top, and his subordinates, Zha Lingxiao Zong and other people, are rebellious..."


    Soon, a piece of paper was full of handwriting, all Lu Wuya''s words about Lingxiao Zong.


    In these words, Lu Wuya describes lingxiaozong as a hopeless villain. The shepherd was kind enough to give them three places, but these people didn''t appreciate it and cursed the shepherd to be careful.


    Lu Wuya threw the paper into the fire, but it was not burned, but gradually disappeared with the flame.


    After less than a stick of incense, the flame suddenly rose some.


    From the fire came back a piece of paper, which was written with a few big words: "the remaining quota, give the Dragon infinite."


    The remaining three places are all given to the dragon.


    Lu Wuya cursed in his heart: "wait, you dare to provoke me, this life is in the lower bound! When I get to heaven, I''ll have a good time


    With his pride, has he ever been slapped in public?


    Thinking of Lu Yu, he not only defeated him in the contest, but also beat him in public!


    Of course, he can''t let go of this kind of hatred!


    "Ready to drive, I''m going to the Dragon dynasty!" Lu Wuya said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Lingxiao sect.


    According to the selection of the patriarch, eighteen elders soon gathered and stood in the main hall of zongmen.


    Many of these elders are strong people above the middle of the supreme. As for Bai Suqing, Lu Yu didn''t let him occupy the place of Lingxiao sect. Instead, he took one of the places in the northern region and left it to Bai Suqing.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also sent a message to Bingyu and Beiyu about the opening of Tongtian Dabi.


    These two territories need to be equipped with enough strong people to cooperate with themselves to seize the inheritance of the ancient heaven court.


    Now almost all people feel that this is just a test of the road to heaven as usual. No one will know that this is actually a dispute over the inheritance of the ancient heaven court.


    This time, Lu Yu is sure to win.


    Lingxiaozong, baiheshan.


    "Boom


    Bai Suqing holds the brush in her hand, and a rune falls on Lu Yu''s side in an instant.


    A huge stone beside Lu Yu breaks in an instant. Lu Yu dodges and shakes his head at Bai Suqing.


    "The printing speed is still too slow. Look at me and try again." Lu Yu used her magic again in front of Bai Suqing.


    Hum -


    with Lu Yu''s seal, there is a white holy light all over Lu Yu''s body.


    "Go!" Lu Yu points at it, and under Lu Yu''s control, the eight mantras directly smash at a huge stone.


    With a loud noise, the huge stone in front of Lu Yu suddenly turned to ashes.


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Bai Suqing''s eyes.


    Lu Yu''s printing technique seems to be the same as her. But Lu Yu is obviously more skilled, and his power control is also extremely clever.


    "This skill was handed down to me by my father. He is How do you know that? " Bai Suqing can''t help but be curious about Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Tiangang''s figure suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu.


    "My Lord, the matter you asked me to investigate has come to an end." Lu Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu heard the words, but his face did not see the slightest waves. He pointed to Bai Suqing and left baiheshan.


    "Come on, who is it?" As soon as he left baiheshan, Lu Yu''s face became gloomy.

 C1449

    "Here is the news our spy has called for. Please look at it."


    Lu Tiangang respectfully sent a piece of paper to Luyu''s hand.


    Luyu opens it with his hand, and looks at the contents of this paper all over, and skims a wipe in his eyes.


    This killing intention spread around, standing on the side of Lu Tiangang felt the array of ideas from the side.


    "Dragon is endless, damn!"


    Lu Yu broke the information in his hand and gave a cold light in his eyes.


    According to the intelligence, Ji Caiyu left Lingxiao Zong because of a letter.


    The letter said that Ji sunfish''s father was not dead, but was hidden in the Western cool area.


    The letter, originally from a rare repair, secretly bought the maid around Ji SunYu, and put it on Ji SunYu''s desk while cleaning the room.


    This thing is very covert, but Lu Tiangang''s means are also many, but it is to take silk and cocoon, found behind the person.


    That is, the emperor of the dragon heaven, the dragon is endless!


    According to the intelligence, dragon is unlikely to collude with the king of Xiliang for a long time. Even this great attack of Xiliang, there is also a great boost to the dragon.


    But dragon is limitless, it is likely to have made a certain agreement with the king of Xiliang. This is why in the Xiliang area of the attack, deliberately avoid the scope of the dragon.


    The two men plan to divide the territory of China and the land equally!


    "Good, good." Lu Yu murmured, eyes in the killing intention more and more powerful.


    Lu Tiangang arch his hand and said, "adult, this dragon heaven Dynasty is the most powerful country of cultivation in China and earth. Do you want to go down and ask some help to come?"


    "No, I''m enough for myself!" Luyu disappeared in the air in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon, Emperor.


    At this time, in the depth of the Imperial Palace, the emperor of the Dragon TianChao, longwuji, accepted the endless land and others with great care.


    "The meaning of the father of Yan has been communicated to his majesty. A quota of 100 billion elite Lingshi, the quota of this all-round Road, you can buy it without loss. "


    Land boundless Damascus knife sits on the chair, some proud say.


    The three places on the road to heaven were originally given to the Dragon by the father of Yan Shenggong.


    But by the endless land such a transmission, it becomes to spend money to buy.


    Dragon endless way: "as long as can fly to the heaven, these spiritual stones are nothing."


    Land boundless hand holds walnut, light say: "rest assured, you can see this four sides of the herdsman, which has the heritage of the father of Yan? This time, you can follow the path of heaven, which is your blessing. "


    It''s a truth to say that.


    Because Yan Shenggong is a family of saints, almost everyone will come and introduce them.


    Dragon thought for a moment, a big hand waved: "go to the Department of household to come!"


    Soon, the Department of household was called in for a book.


    "You, go to the Treasury and give me three billion excellent Lingshi immediately!" Longwuji ordered directly.


    "Your Majesty, there is no 300 billion national treasury now," the Ministry of household said in dismay


    Is this crazy, emperor?


    Although the Dragon Dynasty is the most powerful country of cultivation, the annual expenses are also quite large.


    The Treasury now has more than 100 billion excellent stone left at most. It can not take so much.


    Longwuji, with a slight anger, shouted, "how, I want Lingshi now. You can''t even take this stone out, what can I do for you!"

 C1450

    "The Minister of household was shocked and knelt down hurriedly:" Your Majesty, the expenditure on the Treasury this year is really big, especially the attack of Xiliang. In order to guard against them, we have built a large number of protective arrays and Lingshi guns in several key towns of the border pass. The Treasury is now in a tight position. "


    Well?


    He still knows that longwuji frowns.


    Although it has long been colluded with Xiliang, in order to confuse the people of the China soil alliance, longwuji has made a lot of preparations.


    Unexpectedly, these Lingshi actually cost him so much Treasury.


    Longwuji almost thought nothing, and said: "raise the tax by three times, now go to collect it immediately! You send people to the zongmen to pay their service in advance, or send a large army to kill them! "


    What!


    The head of the Minister of household was stunned and looked up hard: "sire, I''m afraid it will provoke rebellion!"


    Usually, although those clans were subject to the jurisdiction of the Dragon Dynasty, in the end, the two sides still have cooperative relations and mutual benefit.


    If you do, it may provoke a lot of mutiny. When that is afraid that chaos will be born, dragon will also be greatly injured.


    Dragon has no idea, angry voice: "how, how to do specific still use me to teach you?"


    He extended his hand directly, and a decree was released from his hand, and countless golden lights were shining on it.


    Above, all kinds of harsh laws and regulations on wealth collection all emerge on the basis of the legal purpose.


    This law aims to be accompanied by the dragon''s extremely powerful magic power, and directly rises into the air, reflecting the infinite golden light.


    At this moment, almost all the clans and forces of the Dragon Dynasty received such edicts.


    "I, I won''t be wrong!"


    "Is the emperor crazy, and he asked us to receive three times more worship in the clan! How can we live in that way! "


    For a while, the whole dragon was in a great sorrow.


    The big and small patriarchs and the leaders looked at the scene bitterly.


    "Here it is, and it is dead! No, it''s dead! Why give him! "


    "That is, even if his emperor is a fairy, he should not do it!"


    "We move to the emperor, and don''t stay in the Dragon sky again!"


    In the Imperial Palace, the Dragon sits on the Dragon chair without extreme circumstances, and keeps his eyes closed.


    On the seal in his hand, there was a loss of brilliance from time to time.


    These brilliance is all the forces of the dragon and the heaven. A great edict of dragon has made countless clans out of the control of the Dragon Dynasty.


    The book of the Department of household is in the eyes, the corner of the mouth skims a bit bitter.


    The tax revenue of the country mainly comes from the worship of the religious sect.


    It can be expected that next year''s dragon day, the Treasury will inevitably cut the accounts.


    But, dragon endless but always closed eyes, seems not to care.


    If it was before, he would have cared about it.


    But now, the prosperity of any country has nothing to do with him.


    In his heart, only his own plan of flying, as for the dragon heaven, take care of him.


    Lu boundless sipped a sip of tea, and smiled softly: "Your Majesty, Lu admire."


    He, this is to borrow the name of the holy Duke to cheat money from the Dragon infinite.


    But there is no other choice for the dragon.


    These three places, only he has no end to decide. If the Dragon had no insight into the current affairs, he could explain to the father Yan and change himself.


    At this time, the big array outside the imperial capital suddenly came a huge noise.


    "Has someone come to attack the emperor?" The Department of household was shocked by his book.


    He knew that such edicts would cause treason, but he didn''t expect that the treason came so quickly!

 C1451

    The sound was very loud, and almost everyone in the imperial capital heard it.


    Dragon endless has been hitting the finger of the jade seal, and at this time also pauses a little, eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    "Come on!" Dragon endless toward the curtain behind the wave.


    Immediately two Anaconda eunuchs appeared in front of the dragon, respectfully saying, "see your majesty."


    The eunuchs looked plain and strange, but they stood there as if they were an insurmountable mountain, which made people look cold.


    Lu boundless heart was surprised, he has been sitting in the Dragon endless side, unexpectedly did not find the existence of these two eunuchs.


    "Your Majesty, in this palace, is really a tiger." There is no end to the land to sigh.


    "It''s just two slaves," said the dragon


    Between the words, the two boa robes had rushed out of the palace.


    "Both of them are the late days of the supreme state. With their hands suppressed, these curfew would naturally take their own hands. The stone will be gathered by then. "


    Dragon said with no extreme commitment, obviously full of confidence in the two eunuchs.


    However, after a long time, neither eunuchs appeared.


    And over time, the outside shouting and killing has become much smaller, it seems that the unrest has been calmed down.


    The face of longwuji gradually eased down: "these two slaves, it seems to be silent for too long, so slow to start."


    Bang!


    His voice did not fall, and suddenly two loud noises came from above the palace.


    The roof of the palace was smashed instantly, and countless debris flew down, with "Dong!"! Dong! " Two noises, two boa robes eunuchs heavy on the ground.


    They both seemed to have suffered great damage, their chests were all depressed, their mouths could not help spilling blood, obviously seriously injured.


    "Who!" Dragon endless beat dragon chair, angry way.


    Someone dare to hurt him in the imperial capital.


    Just then, the whole palace suddenly shook.


    Click!


    With the sound of a position shaking like a mountain, the whole palace rocked back and forth, and finally rose to the ground, and was directly overturned by a hand print.


    The hot sun hit the dragon''s endless face instantly. He looked up and immediately saw Lu Yu''s figure, and appeared in the air in the distance.


    "Dragon is endless, come out and lead to death!"


    A roar of drinking, in an instant in the emperor''s capital of the sky.


    The dragon eyes suddenly flash a cold light, feet a stamp, the whole person immediately soared into the air.


    "Who is this, unexpectedly to challenge the emperor of the dragon heaven!"


    "Tut, I am afraid it was irritated by the emperor''s edict. Unfortunately, Emperor Dragon can be a powerful man, and no one in this world can shake him. "


    "It was a little young to see the man, and I didn''t expect to die in such a hurry."


    In the air, the dragon has seen Luyu.


    "Who am I? It''s you. I was chased like a bereaved dog, and ran away in a gray way. How, now I run over and lead to death? " The dragon has no extreme disdain for the way.


    He has recognized Lu Yu.


    I thought Lu Yu would have been hiding in the north, but I didn''t expect to send the door now.


    "You escaped from the first time. Now that you sent it to the door by yourself, I will send you to the West." Dragon faces the infinite smile, toward Lu Yu step by step.


    With the Dragon approaching step by step, in his hand, the sound of dragon howling rises and falls, and a thick magic power is condensed.

 C1452

    "Die!"


    Dragon Wuji slaps Lu Yu in the air. Several golden dragons open their mouths and fly towards the landing feather.


    He knew that Lu Yu had many strange methods, so his best move was to kill him.


    In an instant, the whole sky of the imperial capital was covered by countless Golden Dragon shadows.


    Even the onlookers, from a distance, also feel an unbearable pressure.


    "After so many years of immersion, the emperor of the dragon has become stronger again!"


    "Look at this magic, I''m afraid the supreme one will die!"


    Some onlookers, seeing the terrible magic power, suddenly felt a fear in their hearts.


    Everyone felt that Lu Yu would never survive.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy is out of his mind and dare to come here to die." Seeing Lu Yu coming, Lu Wuya is so excited that he is about to clap his hands.


    Not long ago, he was driven out by Lu Yu, and he was put in face.


    Originally, he planned to do it slowly in the future, but now, Lu Yu comes to die by himself, so he can see a good play.


    "Unfortunately, I have no chance to kill you myself. However, I heard that this boy is the main pulse. When I go to the heaven, I will drop a projection and directly kill the mole ants in the main vein! "


    Lu Wuya is thinking in his mind.


    However, this calculation did not last long.


    He raised his head again and looked at the scene in astonishment.


    I saw Lu Yu''s fist in the past and directly blasted the magic of dragon Wuji!


    Moreover, Lu Yu has not stopped!


    I saw him step out, the palm seems to have bursts of ancient Sanskrit, a pair of arms suddenly covered with gold. Then, the golden light is gathered in the hand, forming a magic hand print.


    Boom!


    The handprint is heavily photographed, and the Dragon Wuji flies out in an instant and is photographed on the ground.


    The Dragon Robe on his body is also a good magic weapon, but under this huge force, the Dragon Robe directly broke into pieces and splashed everywhere!


    "No way!" The Dragon Wuji, frightened and angry, wanted to fly to the sky again.


    However, as soon as he soared dozens of meters, he was once again severely slapped on the ground by a handprint.


    "I, did you get up?" Lu Yu''s indifferent voice echoed in the sky.


    What''s going on?


    All the onlookers around were shocked in the same place.


    The dragon is limitless, but it''s a powerful person to scatter immortals!


    But now in the eyes of the public, long Wuji was severely patted on the ground, and he could not even stand up.


    "The sea god''s palm, all things return to one!"


    Dragon Wuji roared, and a shadow of Huanglong appeared behind him. The momentum immediately became magnificent and amazing.


    As the emperor of the great dragon Dynasty, he had a home advantage in the imperial capital. At this time, he released his strongest magic, and the general situation of the surrounding heaven and earth approached him immediately.


    Buzzing -


    in the sky above, space gradually begins to twist.


    "You''re going to die with this palm!" Dragon Wuji slowly blows the strength in his palm to Lu Yu.


    This palm, carrying the strongest blow of the immortals, changed the world.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the whole body of the emperor suddenly started.


    A long and ancient breath, condensed in the palm of the palm, towards the Dragon Wuji below.


    As heavy as Mount Tai''s strength, it will hit the Dragon Wuji in an instant.


    The Dragon Wuji suddenly felt a burst of Qi and blood, and was hit by this blow.


    Even if he was a Sanxian, under this power, he was still in constant retreat, and his Dragon Robe had been soaked in blood.

 C1453

    "No way! A year ago, he was just a junior. How could he grow up so much here in a short time! " Long Wuji has been defeated and his eyes are full of shock.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu dropped his hand again and pulled the Dragon Wuji straight away hundreds of meters away.


    The ground was immediately dragged out of a deep pit by the Dragon Wuji. The Dragon Wuji bumped into a wall and directly cracked the wall.


    "Are you here for revenge?" Dragon Wuji stares at the landing plume.


    Lu Yu walked towards him step by step and said faintly, "you overestimate yourself. If you don''t look for something, I may never look for you."


    Lu Yu''s eyes looked at him and said in a deep voice, "it''s none of my business that you do evil in your own country of cultivation. If you collude with Xiliang, I can treat it as if I didn''t see it. But you, the last thing you should do, is to sink fish


    Bang!


    Lu Yu put his foot on the stone, and his body exuded a ferocious killing intention.


    "The sky, how does it change color?"


    "It''s horrible. How many people did he kill?"


    The crowd looked at the changes around them, and they were frightened.


    This kind of change is because the murderous spirit is too strong.


    Ji Chenyu?


    There was a doubt in the eyes of the Dragon Wuji. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His heart was shocked: "is it because of her?"


    Ji Chenyu is just a traitor of his subordinates.


    At that time, because the Xiliang region needed a Yin Cai body, long Wuji thought of Ji Chenyu.


    At that time, long Wuji thought that even if Ji Chenyu died, he could not be affected by anything!


    "Lead to death." Lu Yumu released a cold light, toward the Dragon Wuji is a palm.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    This handprint condenses in midair instantaneously. At the moment of seeing the handprint, the dragon''s hair stands up in an instant.


    Subconsciously, he felt an unprecedented danger from this handprint!


    This spell, if he takes it, is likely to die!


    "Secret method!" The Dragon Wuji screamed in panic, and a blood mist was immediately ejected from the tip of his tongue, floating around.


    As soon as the blood mist appeared, the momentum of the Dragon Wuji became more powerful.


    Behind him, a number of Huanglong virtual shadows constantly surround his body, carrying him to escape.


    "Die!" Lu Yu pointed his hands and blocked the space around the Dragon Wuji.


    When Lu Yu was still in the middle of the supreme realm, Sanxian was no longer his opponent. Now his cultivation has reached the later stage of the supreme realm. These scattered immortals are not Lu Yu''s opponents.


    Seeing, the space around the Dragon Wuji will be blocked up a little bit.


    At this time, a white light suddenly fell from the nine days, enveloping the Dragon Wuji.


    "For my sake, my friend, don''t embarrass him." A middle-aged man in a Confucian robe came slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone who saw him felt a breath of spring breeze.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile: "in the next Zhang que, the favor of the ancestors and the conferment of the holy Duke!"


    All of a sudden, there was an exclamation.


    This is Yan Shenggong!


    Descendants of saints, Middle Earth shepherds!


    For a moment, many people around him bowed their heads and knelt down.


    Lu Yu coldly swept him: "you, want to save him?"


    Yan Shenggong sighed: "up to now, you have enough."


    "My people have inquired about you. The young master of Lu family is also a herdsman in the ice region. This strength is really good, but as soon as you came up, you taught the people of the Lu family a lesson, and now you want to kill dragon Wuji. You really don''t pay attention to me. "

 C1454

    "What''s wrong with long Wuji and Lu Wuya? Do you want to teach him this? I know you''ve had a grudge before, but it''s too heavy for you to do it! "


    "When I read the book of sages, I naturally know what is benevolence, righteousness and morality! I hear you''re still a Confucian? It''s insulting of you to do so! "


    Yan Shenggong spoke more and more harshly, and his voice became louder and louder.


    A reprimand directly demoted Lu Yu as worthless, as if Lu Yu was an unforgivable villain.


    Yan Shenggong looked at Lu Yu coldly: "as a shepherd of the Middle Earth, I naturally have the duty of guarding one side. I will never let you do anything wrong!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "since you have come to protect the Dragon Wuji, do you know what he has done?"


    Later, Lu Yu pointed to Lu Wuya not far away: "you send him out and give the power of inspection to this man. Do you know what he did behind your back


    "You can''t see what they''re doing. Blinded, you believe it blindly. "


    "It''s a shame that you dare to teach me a lesson in front of me even though you don''t know right from wrong after you claim to be a saint."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a strong momentum broke out all over him, which immediately offset the momentum of Yan Shenggong.


    "You


    Yan Shenggong''s face turned red when he was scolded, and pointed to landing feather angrily.


    As a descendant of sages and sages, he has always been the only one to reprimand others. When will the other party come to him?


    At this time, Yan Shenggong''s face turned red because of his extreme anger. His lips kept shaking. Finally, he said in an angry voice, "you are really incurable!"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I didn''t intend to give you any face at all. You are nothing!"


    Raise your hand, catch the dragon!


    The magic directly passes over Yan Shenggong and grabs at the Dragon Wuji behind him.


    In his heart, the Dragon Wuji quickly turns around and runs away. He even pushes his secret method to the extreme.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He ignored him and slapped him on the ground.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu followed him closely, one foot behind him, looking at him in a murderous manner.


    The Dragon Wuji said in a trembling voice: "I I don''t know who that woman is. Give me a chance. As long as you let me go, I will give you the whole dragon dynasty


    At the bottom of his heart, he was really flustered.


    And in the heart of the Dragon infinite, there is a strong reluctance.


    Only a few days later, he can follow Yan Shenggong into the road to heaven and go to heaven.


    Only a few days!


    Unfortunately, greed can never be stopped. If he did not covet the interests of Xiliang, he would not try to draw Ji sunfish out.


    Everything is because of greed.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Who will give the sunken fish a chance?"


    The poor girl, just because of her special constitution, was alive


    Lu Yu had no expression on her face, and she put her foot on the neck of dragon Wuji.


    Emperor''s body, suddenly burst out.


    With a click, the neck of the Dragon Wuji was crushed instantly.


    "Dare you Yan Shenggong was surprised and angry, and hit the landing feather with a fist.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to argue with him. As soon as he hid, he dodged the blow.


    "What I do today has a cause and a result. I don''t want to have a conflict with you. Don''t be bored. " Lu Yu stares at Yan Shenggong and says in a deep voice.


    As soon as Yan Shenggong''s face changed, he seemed to think of something, and his face flashed an uncertain look.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care what Yan Shenggong is thinking. He reaches out and grabs the spirit of dragon Wuji directly.

 C1455

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Accompanied by a violent scream, the spirit of dragon Wuji was caught out.


    Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance to relax. He pressed his heavenly cover with one hand and directly opened the soul searching.


    "I I am the emperor


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not dead. I''m a Sanxian. How can I die?"


    "I am a fairy! I''m a real immortal. You''re all going to die, all of you! "


    Soul searching will directly destroy the soul of the opponent.


    Now the Dragon Wuji, in the eyes of others, is just like a madman.


    In fact, he has become a madman.


    Under Lu Yu''s soul searching technique, countless memories flood into Lu Yu''s mind.


    To become an emperor, the means is often cruel, and there are many dark things to do.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. He not only saw what happened to Ji Chenyu, but also found many things that long Wuji had done that could not be seen.


    "It''s not wrong to kill you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    With these pickles, it is more than enough to kill the Dragon ten times.


    With a bang, the soul of dragon Wuji is directly crushed by Lu Yu.


    "You! If you kill too much, you will be punished sooner or later! " Yan Shenggong said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "if you want to revenge the Dragon Wuji, you can do it now."


    Yan Shenggong''s eyes glared at Lu Yu, but he still didn''t make a move.


    Lu Yu can easily kill the Dragon Wuji. His strength now is almost unimaginable.


    And the road to heaven is about to open, and now is not the time to fall out with Lu Yu.


    "Hum!" Yan Shenggong snorted coldly and left.


    With the departure of Yan Shenggong, the surrounding area fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people looked at the landing feather''s face and began to think about the sacred land Yu was.


    Before long, someone immediately remembered Lu Yu''s identity and said in shock: "he was the top of the list of hidden dragons in the past, Youming!"


    "It''s no wonder that he was the leading figure among the younger generation at that time. In a short period of one year, he even grew up to this point!"


    People marvel at Lu Yu''s current strength.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the voices around him.


    He overlooks the imperial capital, the spirit of the power directly sent out, the shadow of many people can not persuade to capture one by one.


    These people are the people who once participated in the plot to attract Ji Chenyu out.


    "Are you ready to escape now?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and an invisible force suddenly cut through the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost in an instant, these people were swept by the strength and turned into a cloud of blood fog.


    Lu Yu takes another look at Lu Wuyuan not far away, but ignores him and leaves Dalong TianChao directly.


    At this time, in the imperial capital of the great dragon Dynasty, a deep and huge pit suddenly appeared not far from the imperial capital.


    Long Wuji, the emperor of the great dragon Dynasty in the past, is lying in this deep pit, his neck is broken, and his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    He never thought that he would end up like this as a Sanxian.


    "No, I''m going to run away from here. If he kills me, I''ll die."


    Lu Wuyuan has been scared out of his wits. Thinking that he was still shouting in front of Lu Yu before, the whole person has completely lost his courage.


    He stumbled out of the chaotic capital and ran for dozens of miles before stopping.


    "This boy, how can he suddenly become so strong! And he became a shepherd? How can it be! " Lu Wuya''s heart is filled with jealousy.


    At this time, Lu wuyian''s waist token suddenly became hot.

 C1456

    Seeing this, Lu Wuya quickly took the waist token out of his arms.


    A beam of light emerged from the waist token, and then the figure of Yan Shenggong gradually emerged from the beam.


    "I''d like to see Yan Shenggong." Lu Wuya respectfully said.


    Yan Shenggong''s face was gloomy and said: "what you said before is right. These people of Lingxiao sect are really ambitious. Only such a clan without benevolence, righteousness and propriety can cultivate such murderous people


    Lu Wuya even said, "you are right. Lu Yu is too arrogant."


    Before that, Lu Yu revealed some of what he had done to Yan Shenggong.


    If he knew what he had done before, he would die without a burial place.


    Fortunately, Yan Shenggong didn''t take this matter to heart. He still said angrily: "this kind of person kills too much. When he reaches the road to heaven, he will be punished by heaven."


    Lu Wuya hastened to greet him and said, "Yan Shenggong is very right. This kind of villain is just rampant for a while, and is doomed to pay the price in the end."


    "Well!"


    Yan Shenggong nodded with satisfaction, which was obviously beneficial to Lu Wuyuan''s flattery.


    Yan Shenggong suddenly waved his hand: "since long Wuji is dead, you can decide for yourself the three places. As for that madman''s slander, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve seen everything you''ve done over the years. "


    Lu Wuya was overjoyed at his words.


    In order to please Yan Shenggong, the Lu family gave up their separation in Lingxiao city when they attacked in Xiliang, and the Ju family guarded the family near Yan Shenggong''s Zhangjia.


    Although in the end the Xiliang army collapsed without fighting, it took no effort for the Lu family to separate. But this kind of action, no doubt is to please Zhangjia.


    Therefore, Yan Shenggong was relieved to give all the power to Lu Wuyuan.


    "Do it well. I''ll take care of you when I get to heaven." Yan Shenggong laughed.


    Later, the figure of Yan Shenggong gradually disappeared in the sky.


    "Three places." Lu Wuya''s eyes flashed a greedy look.


    At that time, he could cheat the spirit stone from the Dragon Wuji, so he could ask for the spirit stone from other people''s hands in the same way.


    He has done so much of this kind of thing that practice makes perfect.


    "This time, one quota will cost three million yuan. If you get the spirit stone earlier, it will change later." Lu Wuya in the heart quietly settled attention, eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a strong pressure falling around him.


    The hills all around seemed to be shaking under this pressure.


    "Is it the boy who chased after him?" Lu Wuya''s heart is shaking, and he raises his head in a hurry.


    On the clear sky above his head, a golden light came out in an instant. A figure was shrouded in the golden light and walked slowly down.


    The shadow was covered with gold armor, and behind it, a huge light wheel slowly rotated.


    He was Xu Guizong, who wounded Lu Yu in hell.


    "The strong in heaven!" Seeing this situation, Lu Wuya quickly kneels down.


    "Are you a disciple of dizhan?" Lu Wuya asked directly.


    Lu Wuya quickly replied, "yes."


    Di Zhan was the general of Dayu TianChao who took Lu Wuyuan as his apprentice at the time of Tianbi.


    However, the reason why Lu Wulian was accepted as an apprentice was entirely because Lu Jiazu was a former subordinate of dizhan.


    Xu Guizong glanced at the boundless land and said faintly, "you still have three places in ancient ruins?"

 C1457

    The land boundless heart is a daze, but soon he will react.


    "Yes, there are really three places here." There is no end to the land.


    Xu Guizong snorted: "very good, I want these three places!"


    After words, his hand fell down, and three black figures appeared in front of the land.


    The three men were covered with heavy armor, and they could not see their true face.


    But the only thing that makes the land boundless is the strange smell that comes from these people.


    This breath even gave him a sense of heartshaking.


    "This Hou, the emperor of the great Yu Dynasty, the Lord of God, Xu Guizong."


    "You take the three people to the ancient ruins. As long as you take them in, you can help Ben Hou. When you arrive in the heaven, I will give you a five character official post. " Xu Guizong''s low voice spread all around.


    What!


    Xuguizong heart a jump, some shocked to see the figure in the sky.


    He was admitted by dizhan, and naturally knew how a giant object the great Yu Dynasty was in the heaven.


    Even the war of Di, also experienced many years, with strong strength and sufficient military skills, was awarded as a general army.


    It can be said that many monks can not become officials of the Dayu Dynasty in their whole life.


    A five quality official can even cause many supreme and powerful people to go to fight.


    "OK! I would like to serve the Lord Hou! " Boundless and exciting commitment.


    Even if he became a disciple of diwar, he would not be able to serve as an official in the Dayu Dynasty.


    But now, with the promise of the Lord of God, he can step by step and become a five quality official directly!


    Even if he uses these three places, asking for more spiritual stones is not more important than the future in the world.


    This matter, the land is still to see clearly.


    Xu Guizong said: "they three people, you do not need to place special, to the time, they will appear in front of you."


    Between the words, Xu Guizong''s figure gradually became blurred in the sky, and finally dissipated.


    Lu limitless suppressed the emotion of the emotion in his heart, and hugged the three men in the armor and said, "three, under..."


    However, he did not finish his words, and the three men left directly, without saying a word with boundless land.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the dragon, Lu Yu came to Lu Tiangang and the father of star soul.


    "Take my gold seal and go to the North Sea and the West Sea, and take over the territory there." Luyu said softly.


    Lu Tiangang frowned: "adult, this I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. "


    Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, Lu Tiangang was busy: "it is not that they are not willing to go, but the recent four sea dragon people are planning a big event."


    Luyu eyebrows a pick: "big event?"


    Lu Tiangang said: "before the people of Yin luozong killed both the king of the West Sea Dragon and the king of the North Sea Dragon, and made them into bone dragons. Now, the dragon people in the other two sea areas have already put their eyes on the two dragon palaces. "


    "Now, these dragon groups gather in the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, and intend to choose a new emperor of the dragon."


    Dragon Emperor, is the highest status of the dragon.


    Even if it is the Dragon King of the four seas, when you see the Dragon Emperor, you should bow to the head and be a minister.


    However, since the division of the four sea dragon people, each dragon is the king, and the emperor has long been gone.


    "Are you all together?" Luyu thought for a moment, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    He had intended to take all the four Dragon families down.


    Since these dragon people are all together, it is impossible for them to let go of this opportunity.

 C1458

    The next day, the northern region.


    Lu Yu is standing on the edge of the regional crack, and the cold wind blows on his face.


    Not far from this crack, there is a boundless sea. If you look closely, you will find that the rising of the sea surface nearby lifts up a thin mist. Hazy covering the sea, people can not see the distant scene.


    "Little Lord, the other side of the sea is the North Sea." A Lu family member respectfully said.


    The North Sea is located in the northwest of the northern region. There is no cliff between the two places, but there is an offshore area.


    This sea surface looks calm, but once monks and ships leave the Northern Territory and enter the North Sea, they will encounter numerous space cracks and even space storms.


    Fortunately, they can be randomly exiled to different places. But more people are directly transported to the black hole in space and will never come out for a lifetime.


    As soon as Lu Yu came from Zhongtu, he went directly here and let a Lu family member who was familiar with the place lead the way.


    "Little Lord, it is extremely dangerous between these two territories. We do business on weekdays, but we also need to carry the ship ahead of time to pass. It''s just a short time ago. The Shenzhou has just set off. I''m afraid it will take us three days to get to the next one. " Lu family members respectfully said.


    Three days?


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you go back first, I will think of a way."


    According to LV Tiangang''s intelligence, the fight for power between the dragon clan has reached a hot stage. In these days, the dust will settle down.


    If there is a Dragon Emperor elected, and Lu Yu wants to subdue these dragon people, it will be even more difficult.


    The Lu family members were in a hurry and prepared to explain to Lu Yu the severity of the cracks between the two territories.


    However, his words have not yet been uttered. Lu Yu takes a step forward directly. One of them walks on the water and goes straight into the mist. The one who looks directly at him is stunned.


    In the mist.


    Lu Yu walked step by step, surrounded by a light golden light.


    The more you go in, the more severe the storm around you. It looks like a clear sky from the outside, but when you enter it, it is covered with dark clouds and thunderstorms.


    These space cracks are extremely terrible for some immortals, but for Lu Yu''s body, these spaces can''t do anything about him.


    Even if there is a space black hole to attract him in, Lu Yu can also instantly incarnate wanzhang Dharma form and directly rush out of the black hole.


    "Beihai Dragon Palace is still a long way from here." Lu Yu thought silently, but he quickened his pace.


    An hour passed.


    In front of them gradually appeared some small islands, Lu Yu fell on them, and the spirit power immediately began to feel around.


    "There seems to be a geomantic array around here." Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    He had been flying here for a long time before, but he never got to the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    If he continues to fly like this, he may be trapped here forever.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground under Lu Yu''s feet shook violently.


    Then, the island that had appeared on the sea suddenly stood up, and a huge object appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    That, is actually a head of Xuanwu!


    The island where Lu Yu was originally located was actually the back of Xuanwu.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanwu roared, opened his mouth toward the landing feather and swallowed it.


    Its huge figure, once moving, is powerful, almost obscuring the sun.


    "Evil animal!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and burst out with a fist.

 C1459

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the huge basaltic beast in front of him just stepped back two steps, staring fiercely at the landing feather.


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, completely did not expect this monster''s defense high.


    "It turned out to be a strange animal handed down from ancient times. No wonder." Lu Yu murmured.


    Even the immortals could not bear the blow. But these ancient animals, because of their blood, their skin and flesh are stronger than human beings.


    The Xuanwu monster roared, but it was not good at moving. It was obvious that Lu Yu was powerful.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "if you can grow to this stage, you should also have some wisdom. I don''t want to kill you. Get out of the way. "


    If Lu Yu is a little more serious, even if the defense of this monster is higher, it will never survive.


    All of a sudden, there was still some clear sky, suddenly became dark clouds gathered.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly appeared a powerful invisible pressure, falling on top of everyone''s head.


    Not far away, a terrible storm was gathering and rolling in the direction of the landing plume.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the storm, there seems to be countless thunder. Under the black clouds, it was like the end of the world.


    The Xuanwu behind Lu Yu turned around and ran when he saw this scene.


    Under this kind of disaster, even the most powerful monster also felt a threat from the depth of life.


    On the other side.


    At the edge of the storm, an ancient huge building ship is struggling to move forward in the wind and rain.


    Over the ship, there is a mist of light, blocking all the wind and rain outside.


    However, with the gradual expansion of the wind and rain around, the light curtain on the building ship began to weaken gradually.


    "Princess, if we can''t find a way out, we''ll all die." An old servant trembled.


    In front of the old servant stood a tall woman. Her nose is straight, her long eyelashes are raised, and her long golden hair is hanging down to her waist.


    She is the only descendant of Beihai Dragon King, aoqian.


    Ao Qian sighed: "this, should be the day to die, I Beihai dragon."


    The Dragon King of Beihai was killed, and the dragon clan of Beihai immediately lost its head.


    Although she was the eldest princess, she temporarily suppressed the chaotic situation with her identity. But aoqian knew that with her own strength, he could not control the whole Beihai dragon people.


    When the dragon of tomorrow comes together, it will be the dragon of tomorrow. But they are Beihai dragon, but the talent is withered, the strong are few.


    This time he went to Zhongtu to seek help from several powerful men. I didn''t expect that the powerful heard that it was the Beihai dragon people who wanted to look for them, so they declined one after another, and some even turned them out directly.


    All discerning people can see that this time, both the East China Sea and the South China Sea Dragon people intend to pacify the dragon people in one fell swoop.


    Most importantly, the two Dragon Kings are still alive.


    The two Dragon Kings are famous demons for a long time. Naturally, no one is willing to fight against them.


    However, aoqian had no choice but to return.


    I thought I could go back to the North Sea smoothly by taking the wild Shenzhou, but I met with a storm on the way.


    Huang Shenzhou has been handed down from ancient times and has not changed its route for thousands of years.


    Even in the face of a storm, the ship will not change its direction.


    "The eldest princess, I''m going to explore the way for you!" Aoqian side of the old servant suddenly roared, the whole human into a red dragon, directly fly out of the deck.


    "No!" Aoqian just want to reach out to stop, red dragon already flew out.

 C1460

    The red dragon roared, and its huge body flew directly out of the deck towards the storm in the distance.


    However, as soon as he left the wasteland, the storm around him immediately fell behind him.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the storm hit the red dragon''s body. After only a few breaths, the scales of the red dragon were cracked.


    The red dragon howled. It could not control its huge size. It was gradually attracted by the storm and was about to be devoured by the storm center.


    "Be careful!"


    Ao QIANJIAO drinks a sound, and instantly turns into a five clawed Golden Dragon and grabs the red dragon back.


    Plop!


    The old servant fell on the deck, covered with blood and in great distress.


    "I''m sorry, the eldest princess. It''s incompetent." The old servant''s face was full of shame.


    Now all the masters of Beihai Dragon Palace are guarding Beihai, and those who follow Ao Qian are just a group of old and weak servants.


    Who could have expected that the princess of Beihai Dragon Palace, which used to be so splendid, would fall into this situation?


    Ao Qian shakes his head, bitter way: "this does not blame you."


    In the Beihai border pass, even if the master of scattered immortals met, there is a risk of death.


    Now all around the desolate Shenzhou are surrounded by terrible storms.


    Going out is death. If they don''t, they will die when the ship is destroyed by the storm.


    This almost put them in a dilemma.


    Aoqian looked out of despair, but at this time, her eyes suddenly focused on a figure in the storm.


    Not far away from the desolate Shenzhou, a figure stood in awe of the storm.


    It was a young man in a blue shirt, which was constantly blown by the wind, but could not shake his figure at all.


    "Princess, what should we do now?" Asked a servant anxiously.


    Aoqian returns to God and looks again, but sees the original position in the sky. The man with green shirt has disappeared.


    "Maybe I''m dazzled." Ao Qian laughed at herself.


    In such a harsh environment, even the powerful dragon clan could not survive the storm.


    Human, how can it be?


    At this time, the surrounding storm is becoming more and more serious, even if it is a desolate Shenzhou, also began to shake violently.


    Originally, the mask shrouded on the desolate Shenzhou becomes lighter, as if it will be broken in the next moment.


    Ao Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, and took out a golden dragon bead from his arms: "I urge the sea god bead, you take advantage of the divine light to appear, hurry to escape."


    All the servants were shocked and knelt down and said, "no, Princess!"


    Before the old servant is even hissing: "even if we are dead, we can''t let you risk the eldest princess. Besides, the sea god pearl is the last treasure of Beihai dragon palace. It can''t be wasted on us. "


    Ao Qian sighed: "even if I go back, can I still guard this treasure?"


    They are Beihai dragon people. They are strong and withered. They are unable to resist the attack of the other two.


    The treasure of the past, I''m afraid it can''t be protected.


    Once opened, it will take decades to use it next time.


    Without the protection of Zhenhai Shenzhu, they will not have any means to protect themselves.


    At this time, aoqian noticed the figure in the center of the storm.


    The man was standing in the storm, walking slowly like a leisurely walk.


    "I am Are you hallucinating


    Ao Qian''s heart flashed this idea, shaking his head, just to open the hands of the sea god beads.


    But it was just then.


    The figure in her sight came towards the desolate Shenzhou.

 C1461

    This time, aoqian is sure not to read wrong.


    It was a young man in his twenties, with a handsome face.


    In this storm, which almost changes the color of heaven and earth, the human being seems extremely relaxed and walks in the storm like a leisurely walk.


    All of a sudden, he came slowly towards the desolate Shenzhou.


    "What is he going to do?" Aoqian''s heart is tense to the extreme at this time.


    But in the next moment, she suddenly saw Lu Yu actually put one hand on the edge of the desolate Shenzhou, as if to promote the desolate Shenzhou.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "How can he do it when the storm is so strong outside?"


    At this moment, all the servants present also saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    In the storm, Lu Yu''s figure is extremely small.


    "He Are you going to promote the famine Aoqian sees Lu Yu''s action clearly, and her heart trembles.


    Huang Shenzhou always follows the established route. Even the dragon people can''t change its course.


    Just a human being, his power is not enough to shake the wild Shenzhou.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot, ah! I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, it was a human being who didn''t know us at all Aoqian think of the cold character of the same clan, the heart can not help but pass a touch of desolation.


    As he watched, the ship was getting closer and closer to the center of the storm.


    Even standing under the protection of the shield, you can feel the pressure gradually approaching.


    "It''s dead." Ao Qian closed her eyes in pain.


    When everyone was in despair, suddenly, a huge noise came from the hull of the ship.


    Click! CLICK!


    The old building ship suddenly made a heavy noise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The desolate Shenzhou has stopped!"


    From the deck came bursts of exclamations, and almost everyone looked out of the deck in dismay.


    I saw Lu Yu, a hand pulling the wild Shenzhou, actually abruptly broke it away from the original direction of travel!


    This ancient ship, which has never changed its route since ancient times, is now being pushed directly by people.


    Who is he?


    All of a sudden, a huge gust of wind came.


    This time, the wild Shenzhou was shaken more violently, and many parts of the high-rise ship building broke apart instantly.


    "No, the storm is coming!" A servant suddenly exclaimed.


    Although the wild Shenzhou has deviated from the previous direction, the speed of the storm is too fast.


    "It''s coming up!" A servant despaired.


    Under this huge storm, the hull of the desolate Shenzhou has begun to break up.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and flew to the rear of the Shenzhou.


    "Are you going to run away?" Aoqian''s heart, I don''t know why even a touch of loss.


    Seeing a man come to save them, I didn''t expect that this man would leave.


    "Forget it, I''d better open the sea god pearl. At least, to protect the lives of these servants. " Aoqian subconsciously will be in the hands of the sea god bead opened.


    But, just then.


    Lu Yu circled to the back of the ship, gathered strength and hit the hull of the wild Shenzhou.


    Only heard a roar, the ship sent out a huge tremor, the whole hull like an arrow, directly toward the side of the storm.


    All the dragon people on the ship were shocked and quickly stabilized.


    With the help of this force, the ship flew thousands of miles away and directly rushed out of the storm.

 C1462

    When all the dragon people on deck came back to God, they had left the storm.


    In this area, the sky is still dark, but it is not as rapid as before.


    "We Saved? "


    All the dragon people looked at each other, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Only Ao Qian, eyes released a fine light, dead stare at the direction of Lu Yu before.


    Only then, she noticed that Lu Yu''s fist changed the direction of the boat, even by this force, it flew directly out of the storm.


    How big is this power!


    Just think about it, Ao Qian feels very surprised.


    Dada!


    Just then, from the other side of the deck, there was a sound of foot steps.


    All the dragon people looked at it at the same time, only to see the men in blue shirts who appeared in the storm, were walking slowly to them.


    "Thank you for your help. Aoqian is very grateful."


    Ao Qian slightly leaned back and gave Lu Yu a gift.


    Other dragon people see the appearance, and they also follow the ceremony together.


    Luyu said: "don''t thank me, I just need to go out of the Shenzhou."


    There is a wind and water array around this area. Even if Lu Yu finally finds the direction to go out, it will take some effort.


    Seeing Lu Yu pan sitting on his knees, several dragon people did not know his details, and became alert.


    "The great princess, this man is very deep, but he has never heard of it. We are still careful to do it." A few servants whispered.


    The scene of Lu Yu shaking the desolate Shenzhou is still in the past. Several people have a deep fear of Luyu in their hearts.


    Ao Qian shook his head, and the tooth bit the red lip tightly, as if making a difficult decision.


    After a moment, Ao Qian Long sighed, went straight to Luyu, and said generously: "in the lower Beihai Dragon Palace princess, Ao Qian. I have a lot of work before. We Beihai Dragon Palace has always been a good source of water. Please also invite the pavilion to my Beihai Dragon Palace, which will be presented with a great gift. "


    "The big princess!" Several servants were in a state of great anxiety.


    God, how can the big Princess be so careless, unexpectedly expose her identity in front of outsiders.


    This kid, they don''t know the bottom of each other at all. The person who is strong is a mess.


    What can they do if the other party has a bad idea?


    Lu Yu looks up, some dismay looks to Ao Qian.


    No, it''s such a coincidence, right?


    Luyuning said, "your father is Aoshen?"


    "It''s the father of the family." Aoqian heart swept a touch of joy.


    Can see, the blue shirt man, seems to have old with his father.


    Luyudao: "well, I have heard of Beihai Dragon Palace, and I can''t go forward. Today I will go to see it."


    Ao Qian heart big joy, can not help but to come to Luyu side, a faint smile: "you do not know your name taboo."


    Ao Qian was tall and tall. Even sitting down, she was just a little shorter than Lu Yu.


    A faint fragrance came, Lu Yu can see, this Ao Qian seems to deliberately want to approach themselves.


    Only this Dragon Princess, in ordinary days, should also be good at the maintenance, never so please a man. So close to come, but it seems a bit of restraint.


    Lu Yu shook his head and continued to practice with his eyes closed. Now these dragon people have experienced a thrill just now, and now they are still a little bit out of their minds. More than that, it is counterproductive.


    The Shenzhou all the way to the deep North Sea, soon saw a prosperous island.

 C1463

    These islands cover a large area, on the island, there is a luxurious and spectacular palace, Yingying Shenghui.


    The wild Shenzhou stopped here. Aoqian quickly pulled the hand of landing feather and said, "go quickly. The wild Shenzhou will disappear in half an hour. If you don''t leave, you will disappear with the ship. "


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect the wild Shenzhou has such a rule.


    He thought about the matter of the desolate Shenzhou, but aoqian found himself holding the hand of landing feather unintentionally.


    From Lu Yu''s palm comes a warm breath. Aoqian seems to have been electrocuted and quickly pulls her hand out.


    "In front of us is the Dragon Palace." Aoqian points to choose a luxurious palace road.


    In the distance, there was indeed a magnificent hall standing in the center of the island.


    This palace should be the core area of the whole island.


    Just don''t know why, it seems that there has been a catastrophe here. The original exquisite dragon shaped statue was almost completely destroyed, and the head of the statue was chopped off artificially.


    "It must have been made by those scumbags in the East China Sea and the South China Sea. The statue of the poor old dragon king has been destroyed by these animals!" A servant said angrily.


    This statue was originally the symbol of Beihai dragon palace. All the people who enter the Dragon Palace have to pay homage to the statue.


    The old servant of the red dragon went to the broken rubble of the statue, grabbed a stone with trembling hands, and said angrily, "I can feel that the smell of those bastards has not disappeared. They just left. "


    Aoqian is also shivering all over, a pair of beautiful eyes have already turned red.


    Lu Yu asked, "is there no guard here?"


    Aoqian said bitterly: "what if there are guards? This time, the two dragon families in the East China Sea and the South China Sea are pouring out. They are all the royal families of the dragon clan. Ordinary guards can''t deal with them at all. "


    Thinking of this, the former Dragon Princess is a burst of cold heart.


    Once upon a time, they will be reduced to the level of today''s Beihai dragon people?


    Looking at Lu Yu, an idea suddenly flashed in aoqian''s mind.


    As soon as this idea appeared, aoqian could no longer contain the idea in her heart.


    "That Would you please help me save Beihai dragon people again? " Aoqian summoned up courage.


    The attendants were shocked to look at the eldest princess.


    This is, crazy?


    What they have to face is the royal family of the two dragon families in the East China Sea and the South China Sea!


    If it is to invite a senior master to come over, people may also understand. But Lu Yu, such a young man, although it seemed amazing before, but no one knows what his real strength is.


    Lu Yu stares at her for a moment and then asks, "you Beihai dragon clan is also a big family that controls a territory. Why should I help you?"


    Ao Qian shook his head: "we Beihai dragon clan, said to be the royal clan, but now the masters have disappeared."


    "Just a few months ago, a group of strong men from nowhere suddenly attacked the Beihai dragon palace. All the strong men of my family have been killed in the fighting, and even my father king has been killed. "


    Ao Qian''s shoulders trembled slightly, and her eyes were red when she was not much.


    At this time, the gate of Beihai Dragon Palace, which had been closed for a long time, was suddenly kicked open.


    "I thought it was who, but I didn''t think it was aoqian. Hehe, I heard that there was a storm just now in the North Sea. You came back from Zhongtu all the way and didn''t die. It''s really good luck. " A strange voice came from behind the gate.

 C1464

    Hearing the sound, aoqian''s shoulders suddenly trembled.


    She stares at the person who comes out from behind the door, clenches her teeth and spits out a few words: "Ao Xing Tian!"


    From the back of the gate, he walked straight out of the middle-aged man with a rough figure and a red hair.


    His body, wearing a dragon scale battle armor, behind him there are many men of the same stature, are a ferocious expression.


    After aoqian a group of servants, see this middle-aged man, are a change of face.


    Ao Xingtian is the prince of the East China Sea and the son of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    He is not only of noble status, but also of great strength. He has been a demon king since he was young.


    Longzu has noble blood and long life. A big demon king can fight with several powerful spirits without losing ground.


    Over the years, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has intended to cultivate Ao Xingtian into a new Dragon King.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. The strong people of Beihai Dragon Palace have withered away and have been in name for a long time. The reason why the dragon people''s Congress is held in your Beihai Dragon Palace is that it is convenient to redistribute some forces in the North Sea. "


    Ao Xingtian looked down at Ao Qian and drew a smile of evil and evil: "and I am more kind. If you want to be my concubine, I can let you continue to live with dignity. You know, many people who want to be my concubine don''t have the chance. "


    "You are shameless!" Aoqian roars, fingers toward Ao Xingtian, a fierce palm power burst out a dragon roar, toward Ao Xingtian then hit in the past.


    Ao Xingtian saw this, and frowned slightly, pointing to Ao Qian''s direction with a flick. An invisible force blocked the palm completely.


    "It seems that I am too used to you."


    Ao Xingtian''s face sank and walked towards Ao Qian step by step.


    Every step, the breath of the demon king on his body instantly sends out, and aoqian''s face changes instantly.


    Ao Xingtian, like her, is the emperor''s identity in the dragon clan, with five claw Golden Dragon. Therefore, Ao Qian could not suppress Ao Xingtian''s blood.


    Similarly, Ao Xingtian''s strength is much higher than aoqian''s. Even if Ao Xingtian doesn''t spend much mana, it''s not aoqian can resist.


    At this time, Lu Yu stepped forward without leaving a trace.


    In an instant, the prestige of Ao Xingtian disappeared.


    "Well?" Ao Xingtian eyebrows a pick, suddenly notice behind him.


    Seeing from the gate of the Dragon Palace, an old man in royal clothes came and said with a laugh: "nephew of heaven, the dragon people''s Congress is about to be held. You''d better not do it here."


    Ao Xing Tian said faintly: "since the Dragon King of the West Sea has come in person, then I put this little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    After saying that, Ao Xingtian takes a group of subordinates and leaves directly.


    The old man who came over was named Aohan.


    At that time, he was the strongest dragon general in Xihai Dragon Palace before he died.


    Although Yin luozong killed the West Sea Dragon King and the North Sea Dragon King, the West Sea Dragon Palace also lost some strong ones, but still retained some foundation.


    When the news of the death of the Dragon King of the West Sea arrived, Ao Han directly took over and became the New Dragon King of the West Sea.


    Seeing Ao Xingtian leave, Ao Han''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to provoke those people in Donghai easily?" Ao Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color, to aoqian scold way.

 C1465

    Hear Ao Han''s reprimand, Ao Qian Bei teeth clenched, pale face way: "Uncle taught is."


    Clearly, it was Ao Xingtian who came to look for trouble himself.


    But now, aoqian can''t refute Ao Han.


    At present, only two of them suffered heavy losses under the attack of yinluozong, which can be said to be sympathizing with each other. Aoqian must use the same means to win over Ao Han.


    So even if Aohan has been scolding her as an elder, aoqian still has no complaints.


    Seeing aoqian admit his mistake, Ao Han snorted coldly: "your father died early. You should know more about the current situation than I do. To tell you the truth, the East China Sea and the West Sea have joined forces to elect Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai, as the New Dragon Emperor. "


    "It is impossible for Beihai dragon people to stay in peace. If you and I are not careful, they will swallow up the dragon people in Beihai and Xihai at that time."


    Aoqian opened her eyes and was obviously shocked by the news.


    If the East China Sea and the South China Sea unite, they will be doomed this time.


    Ao Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "now you tell me, which expert did you go to Zhongtu to help you?"


    He took a look at aoqian''s back, but found only some servants.


    As for Lu Yu, he did not pay attention to it.


    In the eyes of many dragon people, the strong man is just a weak ant, vulnerable.


    Aoqian is in a mess and wants to open her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    She went out for such a long time to find a strong man to save the endangered Beihai dragon people. However, things went against their wishes, and few strong people were willing to give them the lead of Beihai dragon people.


    This time, she did not recruit a strong person.


    See Ao Qian this appearance, Ao Han can''t help but sigh a sigh, facial expression flits a touch of disappointment: "it seems, hope you still can''t expect on."


    The niece in front of her, clearly has reached the most important moment of Beihai dragon clan, unexpectedly at this time there is a stubble.


    I''m so disappointed!


    "I have invited a Zhuang Zun from the Xuanwu people. You and I will go to see him. He is the only one who can fight with AO Guang. " Ao Han sighed.


    He turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, a cold voice came out.


    Ao Han Leng for a moment, immediately turned his head, and immediately set his eyes on Lu Yu who had just spoken.


    "What do you want?" There was a flash of impatience in Aohan''s eyes.


    From the appearance, Lu Yu is obviously aoqian''s servant.


    Aohan, even aoqian, doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care about a little servant.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and said indifferently, "I, she invited me."


    Yeah?


    Ao Han frowned, but the tiger''s eyes were waiting for AO Qian: "your servants are really unruly. They dare to speak in front of me!"


    A small Terran, dare to say that he was invited to save Beihai dragon palace!


    Who can believe it?


    Aoqian''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect that Lu Yu would help him at such a time.


    He was invited just now, but it was only a temporary initiative. It was too hasty in advance. Even aoqian also felt that Lu Yu would not agree.


    Which strong person is not with a large number of gifts and rewards, respectfully invited?


    But in Lu Yu''s side, she did not have any guarantee, also did not give any ransom, two people just met by chance.


    "That''s right. He''s the strong man I''ve invited to help!" Ao Qian firmly replied.

 C1466

    "Hum!"


    Hearing this answer, Ao Han''s anger, which he had been holding back, could no longer be contained.


    "Do you think I can''t be blind?" Aohan pointed to landing feather: "if you invite a real strong man of human race, I will not say anything. But if you look at this boy, he has no magic power at all. He is just an ordinary mortal. "


    "Are you looking for such a boy to come here? Are you going to give up the Dragon Palace in Beihai?"


    For the East China Sea and the South China Sea royal family''s coercion, Ao Han''s heart is also extremely anxious.


    Just because he is in a hurry, he still needs to unite with aoqian to deal with the coming crisis.


    However, he did not expect that aoqian would let an ordinary mortal come over.


    This is not to admit defeat in advance?


    "Uncle, it''s not what you think. This Lu Yu, he is very strong! We just came through a storm... "


    Aoqian quickly will return when the things happened, to Aohan told.


    Did not expect to say so, the cold light in Aohan''s eyes is more prosperous.


    "After that, Huang Shenzhou took us back to Beihai dragon palace." Aoqian''s words have not finished, they were directly interrupted by Ao Han.


    Ao Han said coldly, "well, what''s the use of saying these. Since you are going to break the pot, I won''t pay attention to you. As for the future fate of your Beihai dragon people, I don''t care. "


    Ao Qian anxiously said: "uncle, what I said is the truth."


    Seeing this, the servants on one side also swore to testify one after another. They also personally experienced what they had just met.


    "Enough!"


    Aohan suddenly burst out: "do you think I am a fool! Huang Shenzhou has been handed down from ancient times. Even if it was the Dragon King in the past, no one could shake him at all. It''s good for a little human being to survive a storm. You have arranged such ignorant lies to deceive me


    He suddenly looked at Ao Qian with cold eyes: "if you were not young and ignorant, I could kill you now. If you dare to deceive me again, then I will never forget my affection. "


    Aohan was the Dragon King in the end. When he spoke, the prestige immediately shocked everyone and could not speak.


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, and he was not affected by the pressure.


    This is the case, Ao Han see in the eyes, but become Lu Yuqiang calm. Lu Yu''s aversion to Lu Yu has increased.


    "The Dragon assembly will begin in another hour. After all, you are the eldest princess of Beihai dragon nationality. I will take you to meet Zhuang Zun. In front of him, don''t make trouble for me


    Ao Han warns a, turn around to walk, do not plan to and aoqian more a nonsense.


    "I''m sorry, but we have to." Aoqian is full of apologies to Lu Yu.


    They can''t give Lu Yu any commitment, or even respect for Lu Yu''s basic strong people.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    He has heard of the Dragon assembly.


    When the Dragon meeting is held, it means that something important will happen inside the dragon clan.


    The dragon people of all places will gather here when the Dragon assembly is held.


    This is also an opportunity for Lu Yu. It can kill all the dragon people.


    He didn''t come to rescue the Beihai dragon crisis.


    The ancient heaven is about to open, so he needs to gather a powerful force to help him successfully seize the inheritance of heaven court in a short time.

 C1467

    Beihai Dragon Palace, a huge crystal palace.


    A black clad old man, Damascus, sat in a chair, with a few young and beautiful young longzu waiters.


    The old man in black is clearly sitting, but because of his large body shape, he is sitting alone higher than the waiters around him.


    There are several bottles of spirits on the table. Ordinary people will be intoxicated by the spirits if they smell them. But the old man in black will lift them up and pour them into their mouths, ignoring the degree of the liquor.


    The air around is filled with a strong smell of wine.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhuang Zun, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. It''s all my dispiring niece, who always bothers me outside. " Ohan came in laughing.


    When he saw Aohan coming in, the dignitaries did not mean to rise up in the slightest to welcome.


    "Dragon King of the West Sea, our ancestors have been told that all Xuanwu people can not be closed. This time, I took the risk of sneaking over to help you. We said before that good reward, you can give me double ah. "


    Among Xuanwu, except for the head of the clan, they are the highest rank of the four venerable people.


    Every venerable is the top and strong man of Xuanwu. Although going out to one, stamping his feet will make the world change its existence.


    Even though Aohan is now King of the West Sea Dragon, but he is not qualified to let the dignitaries give him salute.


    Seeing the villa master so proud, Aohan was not at all proud, laughing: "that is right, as long as the Zhuang Zun can help me become the emperor of dragon, not to say twice, ten times can!"


    Ao Qian looked at Aohan unbelievably: "uncle, you want to compete for the Dragon Emperor?"


    She never heard of such a thing as ohan.


    "What, can''t I?" he said, looking up and cold


    He, also one of the four Dragon Kings, is qualified to compete for the Dragon Emperor.


    Even though his strength is far less than the other two Dragon Kings, he is sure that he has some assurance since he has the support of the dignitaries.


    "Zhuang Zun, this is the princess Ao Qian of Beihai Dragon Palace mentioned by me and you. My niece is stubborn. Please don''t mind. " The Aohan guest is welcome.


    The elder of Zhuang dropped his eyelid slightly up, glancing at aoqian, and said, "who are you looking for this time to fight in Beihai dragon palace?"


    The villa master does not look outstanding, but he has obviously experienced numerous murders, and there is a powerful killing intention between his words.


    When he spoke, Ao Qian felt the force of Wanjun pressing on her, which made her gasping.


    Ao Qian was strong enough to resist this pressure, clenched his teeth, and her delicate body trembled.


    At this time, Luyu took a step forward, and said softly, "it''s me."


    With the voice of Lu Yu falling, the power of aoqian disappeared in a moment. Ao Qian looked at Lu Yu in surprise, but did not make a sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The villa master looked at Lu Yu and laughed suddenly: "I have heard that there is no one in Beihai Longgong. I didn''t expect to be so miserable. Please invite a mortal to play. This boy is afraid that even the maid here is not an opponent."


    He reached out his finger and pointed to the landing feather: "Dragon King of the West Sea, look at your niece. This is just a family for children. The Dragon assembly is related to the future fate of each dragon. Are you going to let Beihai dragon people all be destroyed? "


    Aohan also can not hang on his face, saying: "this is her ignorance, also please the villa respect you forgive me."

 C1468

    Hearing this, aoqian finally couldn''t help but look up and say, "uncle, this one I invited is really the best one in the world!"


    She saw with her own eyes the scene of Lu Yu pushing the wild Shenzhou out.


    Even if the Dragon King is strong, it is impossible to achieve this.


    "Shut up, you don''t get in here!" Ao Han refuted directly.


    He turned his head and said humbly to Zhuangzi: "you have a high position. You''d better not care about them."


    "That won''t do." With a big wave of his hand, Zhuang Zun said: "when I put my hand, what I need is a monster that can help me, not a mortal who may die if I touch it. I have heard of the competition at the Dragon Emperor''s Congress. This kind of competition, a little careless will have the risk of death, can not tolerate my careless


    "It''s just a drag for me to have a useless teammate like this. I have to take care of him when he plays. It''s impossible for me to fight with all my strength


    After Zhuang Zun finished, he drank himself and waited for Ao Han''s reply.


    Aohan''s face suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty. He turned and glanced at aoqian. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "aoqian, I have reminded you many times before. This time, the dragon clan meeting is extraordinary, so you should be careful."


    "If you choose one who can play, even if it is weaker, I can understand. But you choose a waste who doesn''t have any magic power to join the war. I don''t think you have paid much attention to this dragon clan meeting! "


    Ao Qian pale face way: "what I say is the truth, there is no lie at all!"


    "That''s it Ao Han waved his hand: "in view of your previous behavior, I decided to cancel cooperation with Beihai. On the meeting of the dragon clan, you can seek more happiness from yourself


    Aoqian was suddenly disheartened.


    She could see that Aohan would do anything to please the Zhuang Zun.


    In order to fight for the throne of the Dragon Emperor, anything can be abandoned. They are no longer dependent on Beihai dragon. What can they do to cooperate with him?


    "Let''s go." Ao Qian looks pale way.


    Here, she really does not have a voice.


    "Well, let''s go. The Beihai dragon nationality was also a famous big family in those years, but it was reduced to the present situation. Oh, it''s ridiculous. " Zhuang Zun said with a wild smile.


    This sound, like a bayonet, stabbed aoqian''s heart.


    However, she had no way.


    Aoqian turned her head and squeezed out a smile to Lu Yu: "I''m sorry, you have been implicated."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "it''s OK. When the dragon clan meeting starts, everything will be revealed."


    He doesn''t move now. He doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    When the dragon clan meeting was held and the dragons gathered, it was time for him to make a move.


    "I''ll take you to meet the people of the clan first, and then everything will be on you." Aoqian smiles apologetically.


    Speaking of it, she asked Lu Yu for help, but it was because they were weak, which led to their being ridiculed all the way.


    "Eldest princess, elder nine is waiting for you in the Council hall." A servant came up and whispered.


    Aoqian impatiently nodded: "OK, I know."


    The servant looked at Lu Yu again: "the nine elder also said, let you bring the strong one who has been invited in."


    Aoqian suddenly jumped up: "nine elder is not closed, do not hear the world''s affairs!"


    The servant said in a small voice: "the nine elders said that this is the critical moment for the survival of our Beihai dragon people. We can''t let the eldest princess fool around alone."

 C1469

    Beihai Dragon Palace, assembly hall.


    Ao Qian and Lu Yu have not gone in, they can hear the quarrel inside.


    "Nine elder, this dragon clan assembly, absolutely can''t let the eldest princess mischievous!"


    "Yes! This is a crucial moment for the survival of the Beihai dragon people. How can we have a Terran who does not know the details of the origin to fight for us? "


    In the assembly hall, many dragon people gathered at the moment, and their faces were red and their ears were red.


    In the middle of the Council hall, an old man sat quietly with his eyes closed and indifferent to the quarrels around him.


    Da! Da!


    With the sound of several footsteps, aoqian''s figure immediately appeared in the assembly hall.


    Around the original noisy argument disappeared in an instant, all people will look at aoqian''s body.


    "The eldest princess..." A few of the dragon people, who had a lot of discussion before, are busy closing their mouths and hiding away.


    But only a young dragon nationality youth, looking up at Ao Qian, seems not to be afraid of the name of the eldest princess.


    "Ao Feng, do you have any opinion?" Aoqian''s face was gloomy.


    The young man in front of him said coldly: "of course I have some opinions. Now the whole Beihai dragon people are on the verge of extinction because of you. Even if you are the eldest princess, whose status is higher than ours, I will never let you, the sinner, lead us to the end of the road of Beihai dragon clan! "


    Aoqian eyes a cold: "you say who is a sinner!"


    Many dragon people around, subconsciously back a few steps.


    In the face of Ao Han and Zhuang Zun, aoqian couldn''t suppress them because of the big gap between them.


    However, aoqian is a royal family, that is, the five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon clan.


    In her blood, she has the power to suppress other dragon people. For example, some ordinary dragon people could not even say a complete sentence if Ao Qian was angry.


    Ao Feng was not affected at all, and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it? It''s ridiculous to hear that you have invited a mortal. You are the grand Princess of the dragon clan. You only invited a mortal to fight for us. Do you know, it''s almost a laughing stock for other races? "


    He said so, did not intend to give Ao Qian face.


    Ao Qian Qi''s whole body trembles: "that you say, who goes!"


    Ao Feng Leng hums: "even if it is to pull one out of the clan casually, we can''t let this mortal boy go up and lose the face of our Beihai dragon clan!"


    At present, there are not many strong people in Beihai dragon race.


    Aoqian suddenly faint smile: "since you are so excited, then you play well."


    Hearing this, Aofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    He thought that if Lu Yu went up, he would lose the face of Beihai dragon people.


    However, in the dragon clan assembly, all the powerful people can come to an end.


    Young people like him will end up dead.


    Ao Feng choked his neck and said, "I didn''t say that I played. I just said that there are suitable candidates in the clan naturally, and it doesn''t have to be me."


    Anyone can go, but I can''t.


    I can talk about it at the bottom, but it can''t be me to die.


    Aoqian some disgust glanced at him: "since you don''t play, then shut up!"


    Ao Feng is also ready to refute. At this time, the nine elder who has been closed his eyes before suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Nine elder deep voice way: "I personally on the stage, as for the eldest princess invited this strong person, can do my substitute to participate in the war."

 C1470

    what!


    In an instant, the whole chamber was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the old man sitting in the center of the assembly hall in amazement.


    "Elder nine, you''d better not go to war if your old wound is not healed!" Ao Feng was busy.


    When Yin luozong attacked, nine elders suffered from the failure of breakthrough at that time. He had been practicing in seclusion all the time. On the contrary, he escaped a disaster.


    Now, nine elder forced out of the pass, but his injury has not recovered. Even if he just sat there, people around him would feel a strong sense of death.


    Now, if the nine elder goes to war, he is likely to cause a recurrence of his injury.


    At that time, the last strong man of Beihai dragon clan will not be able to survive.


    Nine elder sighed: "I know my own injury. This time, our family is in danger. If I don''t go to war, the Beihai dragon people will not escape. It''s better to fight this old life and leave you a way to live. "


    "Elder nine!"


    All the dragon people present were moved and felt a great sadness at the same time.


    If in the old days, when there were so many masters of Beihai dragon clan, how could the nine elders take such a big risk.


    "I blame you, but you are still the eldest princess of Beihai dragon clan. Please come here such a waste. If you invite a strong man, will the nine elders not have to fight? " Ao Feng directly accused Ao Qian.


    Ao Qian glared at him and said in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    "All right


    Nine elder deep voice way: "elder princess this side matter, I still clear. The matter of our Beihai dragon people is now known to all over the world. There is Aoguang in the East China Sea. No one will dare to help us. We can only seek more from ourselves. "


    In a burst of sigh, nine elder waved to Lu Yu: "young man, come here."


    Lu Yu passed by and Jiuchang said, "if you go out tomorrow, you will be my substitute. If I lose, you just give in. You''re not a dragon. They won''t embarrass you. "


    "Although I don''t know why the eldest princess takes a fancy to you, even if I am now in the decline of Beihai dragon people, I never owe anyone anything. I don''t have much in my body. Only this trigger is handed down from ancient times. I have been unable to explore the mystery of it. This is also a treasure, and I will give it to you. "


    Nine elder from the hand, directly took down a piece of simple and unsophisticated ring finger, handed it to Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu takes the trigger and looks at it carefully for a moment, only to find a small array hidden in it.


    In the array, eight ancient seal characters are shining with golden light.


    "Nine days of mystery, five thunder Zhengfa."


    Lu Yu slowly read out the eight characters in his heart. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he thought it would be extraordinary.


    "Well, I''ll take it. I can assure you that the dragon people of Beihai are safe this time. " Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Perhaps even the nine elder didn''t know that the things he accidentally sent out eventually became the chips for Beihai dragon people to survive.


    When Lu Yu said this, all the dragon people around him suddenly looked scornful.


    Ao Feng is even more sneering: "what a joke, the final is not to rely on the strength of nine elders! You are, at most, a foil


    In his heart, he was also jealous. I didn''t expect that this mortal boy could get the treasure given by nine elders just as a substitute.

 C1471

    The next day, Beihai Dragon Palace Mingguang hall.


    This is the place where the Dragon King of the North Sea summoned all the strong men of the sea nationality in the past, so it occupies a large area.


    Around the broad hall, there are 18 high columns, supporting the eaves of the whole hall.


    At this time, the palace of light has gathered many strong people. If you carefully distinguish, you can find that both men and women here are tall, and there is an indescribable noble spirit.


    As an ancient demon clan handed down from ancient times, the dragon clan is far from comparable to other races. When they gather together, they will gather a vision in the sky. If ordinary monsters come to this temple, they may kneel down on the ground directly because of blood pressure.


    The Dragons of each tribe stand beside their own forces. Behind them, a flag of war is flapping in the wind. Different dragon patterns are drawn on it to distinguish their respective forces.


    The Dragon assembly is a grand event to decide the future of the Dragon Emperor.


    As a result, each tribe sent out the strongest of its own tribe to fight to the death.


    Compared with the scenes of other forces, Beihai dragon clan is weaker.


    In addition to sitting outside the front of the town of nine elders, many of the other dragon people are young people.


    And sitting next to the nine elders, Lu Yu is astonished.


    "Look, that''s Beihai dragon."


    "Alas, the strength of Beihai dragon clan, which was originally one of the four Dragon families in the world, should not be underestimated. Who knows they are unlucky, unexpectedly was attacked by a mysterious force, the strong almost all died, even the shepherd gold seal also lost


    "Ha ha, I said that the demons in the North Sea are not living well recently. It turns out that the dragon people in the North Sea have lost the golden seal of the shepherd. What''s the difference between them and the general dragon people without the herdsman''s gold seal? "


    One after another jeers, without any disguise, were introduced into the ears of Beihai dragon people.


    Several Beihai dragon people are young people. How can they accept this kind of ridicule?


    Ao Feng angrily drank: "take care of your stinky mouth, and then dare to talk nonsense. Be careful that I will sew it on for you."


    All of a sudden, the direction of the sound of the dragon group suddenly dispersed.


    A big man with a big body grinned grimly and walked out, staring at Ao Feng: "it''s my grandfather that I said, how can you refuse to accept it?"


    The burly man stood up a head higher than Ao Feng. And this should be a bloodthirsty person. He can feel the strong evil spirit from him when he speaks.


    Ao Feng''s face changed and muttered, "I''m not in good condition today, so I won''t teach you a lesson."


    This kind of admonishment of him immediately caused more intense laughter around him.


    "Be quiet. If anyone can''t stand the irony, leave quickly." On the face of nine elders, there was a touch of calm.


    Soon, all the dragon people gathered at the Dragon assembly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, from the palace of light, suddenly came a huge and steady sound of war drums.


    With the sound of these drums, there was a melodious sound of horn.


    Liangtaibuban, surrounded by countless dragon people, slowly walked into the hall. On each of the steps, there was a figure sitting high above it. It was covered by the tent of Buguan, so it was hard to see the figure clearly.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, Dragon King of the South China Sea, come!" Exclaimed the ceremonial officer.


    As soon as the words had just dropped, they stopped in front of the crowd.


    The dragon clan, who originally carried Buban, knelt down directly and put his back up.


    Soon, two middle-aged men, all dressed in dragon robes, walked to the center of the hall on the backs of these dragon people.

 C1472

    "Welcome my king!"


    On both sides, the dragon people of the East China Sea and the South China Sea kneel at the same time.


    These two middle-aged men in dragon robes are the two Dragon Kings.


    Donghai Dragon King, Aoguang!


    South China Sea Dragon King, aoqin!


    The two Dragon Kings appeared at the same time, and for a time invisible prestige filled the four sides.


    This kind of pressure, as if the emperor came, so that all who face them will have an impulse to worship.


    Aoguang glanced around him and suddenly said, "where are the North Sea and the west sea?"


    His voice, in the whole bright light and electricity spread.


    Ao Han came over and arched his hand and said, "Ao Han, please see brother Wang."


    Although he was about to fight at once, Ao Han didn''t give up the etiquette.


    Ao Guang just glanced at him and said faintly, "with you, you dare to compete with me for the Dragon Emperor, eh?"


    With a roar, an invisible force burst out from Ao Guang''s feet.


    The floor of Mingguang hall was originally made of special materials, so it''s invulnerable. However, under the strong pressure of Ao Guang, countless cracks were split in an instant.


    Aohan couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    He knew that he was not Aoguang''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that their gap was so big.


    He was originally a dragon General of the West Sea Dragon Palace, but for the old dragon king, he was still too young.


    At this time, an old hand suddenly pressed Ao Han''s shoulder and stopped his backward pace.


    "Jie Jie, Ao Guang. I don''t know. Do you remember me Zhuang Zun''s hoarse voice came.


    Ao Guang''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice: "it''s your tortoise. Why, the lessons I gave you at that time were not enough? Do you dare to come and die? "


    Zhuang Zun sneered: "that was the same time. Now, Ao Guang, you are not necessarily my opponent."


    As soon as he lifted his foot, he also cracked the ground, and his powerful force broke out in an instant, which directly counteracted the pressure of Ao Guang.


    "No wonder you have made some progress in these years." Aoguang light said, but the face is still indifferent.


    Then he looked at the dragon people of Beihai and seemed to understand what came over and said, "Ao Mingjiu, you are older than me. If you lead the Beihai dragon people to surrender to me, I will be the Dragon Emperor in the future, and I will give you a sacrificial post to spend your old age peacefully. "


    Nine elder arched his hands and said, "Lao Donghai Dragon King is worried, but I''m old and my legs are not good. I can''t kneel down. I don''t have many years left. I just want to die standing and invite Wang Chengquan of Donghai dragon. "


    Aoguang eyes a cold: "toast do not eat, eat wine, good, you will accompany to lead death together."


    Then he turned directly to the center of the hall.


    The dragon people around him had already prepared a dragon chair and placed it directly beside Ao Guang.


    Ao Guangduan sat on the Dragon chair, overlooking all the dragon people below, and said faintly, "well, now the Dragon assembly will open."


    "What happened in the North Sea and the West Sea before is obvious to all. Although our dragon clan is powerful, it has been separated in various places in recent years, and its influence has been hard to compare with that in ancient times. "


    "This time you are called here to fight for a new Dragon Emperor. Our dragon clan has always been the strong, so the selection of the Dragon Emperor should be decided by competition. "


    "The open space in the center of the hall is the challenge arena. Each tribe has two chances. If anyone loses in the contest, the power they represent will lose one chance. If you lose twice in a row, you will be eliminated

 C1473

    Soon, everyone present found a challenge arena, appeared in the center of the hall.


    In addition to the four seas dragon tribe, there are many other tribes of dragons, big and small, with hundreds of tribes.


    In addition to the majority of the dragon people distributed in the water, there are dragons in the middle land, various wastelands and territories, and between the mountains and rivers.


    These dragon people, more or less, gathered together, are not a small force.


    Now, since they want to choose the Dragon Emperor, they can also participate.


    "Since the rules have been said, then Let''s invite the Dragon Scripture


    Aoguang suddenly bit his finger, and a touch of golden blood flew out of the blood and fell into the sky.


    At the same time, aoqin, Aohan, aoqian, at the same time, bite their own fingers, a wisp of golden blood into the sky.


    Soon, with the sound of a huge roar, these blood actually gathered in the air into a huge book.


    This book is very thick, stable floating in the air, each page is marked with gold seal characters, large and small countless names.


    These are all the emperors of the dragon clan.


    The birth of each Dragon Emperor will leave a name on this book, and this book will keep the name and deeds of this emperor forever.


    This is a magic skill left to the four seas dragon clan before the separation of the dragon clan in ancient times.


    When a new Dragon Emperor is to be chosen, the Dragon Scripture will be invited to personally supervise the selection process.


    Only in this way, the selected Dragon Emperor will be enough to convince the public!


    "Now, let''s go, all who are going to fight, leave your blood on the Scriptures."


    The people who participated in the war came out of their own power and stood at the front.


    Bite the finger, suddenly a wisp of blood is attracted by the Scripture, into the Dragon Scripture.


    Countless blood fell on it, and names came out.


    However, when everyone did not pay attention, Lu Yu''s blood suddenly fell on the Dragon Scripture.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge roar, on the golden page of the Longji Scripture, a sudden shiver occurred.


    But soon, the Holy Scripture of the dragon book was calm, and Lu Yu''s name appeared clearly on it.


    "Well?" Aoguang suddenly gave a light cry.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel that the Dragon Scripture was out of his control and wanted to fly out.


    But soon, the Dragon Scripture was back in his own hands.


    Ao Guang shakes his head and discards this wisp of miscellaneous thoughts.


    When the names of all the people who participated in the war were listed above, the light flashed again on the Dragon Scripture. This time, some people''s names had an extra line connected with another person.


    "Fight, let''s go."


    From the open space above, suddenly rises the challenge arena.


    There is a light curtain around these arena.


    This light screen does not have any effect, but as long as the light screen is played, it will be automatically determined as lost.


    "The first game, Beihai dragon vs Xiliang land dragon!"


    As soon as the text appeared, a fat man with round body jumped up, and the whole arena trembled a few times.


    The fat man looks very ugly. Some high-level dragon people around him frown.


    Ao Feng said with a sneer: "these low-level dragon people can''t even transform their forms. It''s just a waste of talent to let the nine elders do it. "

 C1474

    Dada!


    Nine elder, leaning on crutches, walked slowly to the arena.


    His body, a strong sense of death, even if far away, can be sensed.


    The fat man of the Earth Dragon cracked his big mouth and said with a grim smile, "old man, it''s a pity that many of you have died this time."


    Nine elder leans on crutches, as if asleep, silent.


    Seeing that the other party ignored himself, the fat man couldn''t help getting angry: "old man, I''m talking to you, looking for a fight!"


    He stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person jumped up in the air and hit the nine elder with one fist.


    His action was so moving and powerful that almost many people didn''t see it clearly, so he had come to jiuchangmian.


    "No, this is a big demon king!" Aoqian''s heart suddenly became tense.


    All of them were deceived by the lowly blood of the dragon, but they didn''t expect that his strength would be so amazing.


    When the dragon''s fist was approaching, the nine elder suddenly stretched out his crutch and gently knocked on the dragon''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    With a huge noise, it was as if a mountain suddenly pressed on the dragon.


    The earthworm suddenly fell to the ground, fat body, and even hit the ground out of a deep hole.


    "Old thing!" The Earth Dragon roared and planned to continue to climb up.


    However, Jiuchang Laozi once again stretched out his crutch and pressed it on the Earth Dragon''s shoulder.


    Click! CLICK!


    The skeleton of the earthworm broke suddenly. The crutch looked soft and weak, but it fell on him like a boulder.


    "Poof!" Finally, the earthworm could not bear the pressure, and directly vomited blood and fainted.


    As soon as the Earth Dragon fainted, his name disappeared in the Dragon Scripture, and the Earth Dragon Clan also heard a howl.


    "Elder nine, are you ok?" Aoqian rushed forward and helped the nine elders down.


    It seems that the nine elders did not use much energy, but Ao Qian knew that these two times consumed the nine elder''s energy.


    Nine elder waved his hand and quietly sat back on the chair and swallowed several pills for himself.


    The first round of competition ended soon.


    There were hundreds of tribes, and soon both of them were used up and were directly excluded from the game.


    Then there were three more contests. Without exception, the nine elders won all of them.


    In the duel field, he is like an insurmountable mountain. No matter what way anyone tries, he can''t do any harm to him.


    But aoqian is very clear, nine elder can support to play now, already is the limit.


    Although he used to be very strong, but the years do not forgive people, now nine long is not as strong as he was then, he has become extremely old.


    "Next, Beihai dragon clan, against shadow dragon clan!"


    In the Dragon Scripture, the name of nine elders is connected to the name of a shadow dragon clan.


    Shadow dragon is a variant branch of the dragon family. They are dark and like to live in the dark.


    Although the blood of these dragon people is not as pure as the four seas dragon people. But with you as their blood, often these dragon people will master some extremely powerful power, even the four seas dragon clan did not have the strength.


    From the shadow dragon clan, a rough man came out and said with a grim smile: "come, let me have a look at the level of the nine elders of Beihai, which was famous in those years."


    He was the man of the dragon family who had just spoken out to laugh at the dragon people of Beihai.

 C1475

    Ao Feng saw this and curled his lips: "arrogant what, wait for nine elder to go up, hit you can''t get up!"


    "Shut up Aoqian finally couldn''t bear it and turned her head to denounce.


    This Ao Feng, he did not dare to play, all of which is ironic and disgusting.


    Ao Feng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but seeing Ao Qian''s cold eyes, he finally stops talking and doesn''t say anything.


    Ao Qian worried: "nine elder, are you ok now?"


    The shadow dragon clan in front of us is not easy to deal with.


    Elder nine is now seriously injured. He was able to win the previous games because his opponent was vulnerable.


    If you change to the current opponent, the nine elder is very difficult to maintain the previous calm.


    "I''ll do it." Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    He can see the current condition of the nine elder.


    He should be forced to break through the present state, but he failed, and was badly injured.


    And Lu Yu can see that nine elder should have swallowed a lot of pills when he broke through. The breakthrough failed, and these powers did not change into mana, but accumulated in his meridians, which made it difficult for him to get well.


    "You go up? What do you count? Just now, the shadow dragon clan is still mocking us. If you go out, you will not be laughed off? " Ao Feng began to mock again.


    But now, no one pays any attention to him.


    All Beihai dragon people are now worried about the nine elder''s injury.


    This is only one of the strong left in Beihai dragon clan. If they die here, they will be lonely.


    "Well, I''ll do it." With a long sigh, nine elder walked slowly to the arena with his crutches.


    Bang! Bang!


    Shadow dragon big man moved his joints and said grimly, "old man, you dare to come up, but it''s really surprising to me."


    "I, Han Li, leader of the shadow dragon clan. You remember, I will be the dragon clan that kills


    After the dragon clan, only the orthodox Longfang could have the surname Ao.


    But for example, the shadow dragon and the Earth Dragon, although they have the blood of the dragon clan, they are not pure. They can only be regarded as half dragons and can not have the surname Ao.


    Nine elder nodded: "well, let''s go."


    Bang!


    The voice just fell, Han Li actually a flash, disappeared in the air.


    All the dragon people watching from below were shocked. What kind of means was this.


    How can such a big person disappear and disappear in a short time?


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulated. In the air, he saw a virtual shadow of a human figure.


    The other person is not disappeared, but in an instant and the surrounding air into one, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find his body shape.


    "This identity, however, is somewhat ingenious." Lu Yu commented in his heart.


    Sure enough, the shadow was close to the nine elders, and all of a sudden, a blow hit the nine elders.


    With a bang, nine elder was hit by this blow and slid out of the distance of more than ten meters. He almost flew out of the arena.


    "Elder nine!" Ao Qian said nervously.


    If it wasn''t allowed by the rules, she would go down to save the nine elder.


    Nine elder facial expression is calm, look to Han Li: "you pour some ability, strength is also good."


    "That needs you to say?" Han Li sneered: "when I kill you, we shadow dragon clan is the new master of Beihai."


    Nine elder shook his head: "you are afraid to forget, I was how to become famous."


    He threw the crutches in his hand and disappeared into the air.

 C1476

    All the people present did not respond to this change.


    Han Li is also a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then grinning grimly, his body shape is also invisible.


    "Why Why are both missing! " Ao Feng startled way.


    When they looked below, they could only hear the sound of the broken wind from the challenge arena, but they could not see how they fought.


    Lu Yu calmly looks, his spirit power is far more than all the dragon people around him, and naturally he catches the movements of the two.


    Both of them are so fast that the naked eye can no longer capture their existence.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of several fists exploding, Han Li''s figure suddenly flies out and falls heavily on the outside of the light curtain beside the challenge arena.


    "Old man, I''m still strong." Han Li looks terrible.


    The nine elders of Beihai dragon clan won with speed.


    He thought that the nine elder was old and not enough to be afraid of, but he became a master of the family.


    Shua!


    The figure of nine elder appeared in the arena again.


    Aoqian hurriedly went to help him, but suddenly raised his head: "nine elder, you tremble so much!"


    At this time, the nine elder was shaking all over, and he was extremely weak.


    All the Beihai dragon people see this, the bottom of their heart is sinking.


    It seems that this battle will cost nine elder a lot. I don''t know if he can cope with the next fight.


    Lu Yu took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Ao Qian: "take it for him, or he will die."


    Ao Feng called out: "what kind of thing are you! Elder nine, you can''t eat this guy''s food! The Terrans are all cunning. Maybe what he gives is poison


    Aoqian doesn''t care about him at all, and gives the pill to nine elder directly.


    Lu Yu, there is no reason to harm the nine elders.


    In other words, there is nothing else that can be coveted by others.


    After swallowing a pill, nine elder''s eyes brightened. He looked at Lu Yu and prepared to say something.


    "Have a good sleep." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Nine elder long sigh of relief, eyelids slightly droop, slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, all the Beihai dragon people were shocked.


    Ao Feng called out: "bold man, you dare to harm nine elders!"


    He held out his hand and tried to hold Lu Yu''s shoulder and push him down.


    But unexpectedly, when his hand was just put on Lu Yu''s shoulder, a strong earthquake force came directly from Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Ao Feng couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, his face flashed a trace of uncertainty: "what evil method did you use?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder nine is just asleep." Aoqian checked nine elder''s breath and pulse and found that everything was normal.


    The most amazing thing is that the nine elder''s old face is now covered with a blush.


    The stillness that had enveloped him had dissipated a lot.


    "Lu Yu, this pill is..." Ao Qian asked in doubt.


    Lu Yu said: "this is a pill to repair the injury. If you swallow it, you can repair all the wounds on your body as long as you have a sleep."


    This is the Huangdao Jidan refined by Lu Yu. It has amazing power. It is more than enough to repair the injuries of nine elders.


    Seeing this, the dragon people on the scene also slightly softened their faces.


    "Oh! Elder Jiu has fallen asleep. It seems that we are doomed to perish. "


    Ao Feng is painful heart disease first way: "do we really rely on a waste to replace us to fight?"

 C1477

    Ao Qian sneers: "you dare not go on the stage, don''t talk about others!"


    From the beginning to the present, this Ao Feng has been noisy by the side, which is really annoying.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "it''s OK. I can play."


    He didn''t pay attention to these dragon people.


    Ao Feng called out: "didn''t you hear what the nine elders said before? Let you admit defeat quickly. You hurry up, don''t go on the stage at that time. What you lose is the face of Beihai dragon clan! "


    When he finished shouting, there was a dead silence around him.


    Aoqian stood up and said coldly to him, "Ao Feng, you can leave!"


    She has been completely disgusted with AO Feng.


    Ao Feng''s expression is stiff, disobedient way: "how, I say wrong!"


    "Here, I don''t need a person who can only speak against us constantly." Aoqian pointed to the door and said coldly, "now, you go out for me!"


    "Good! Good


    Ao Feng retreated, and his eyes became more arrogant: "since the Beihai dragon people abandoned me, I simply betrayed Beihai dragon people. There''s always a place for me to live in


    Judging from the current situation, the Beihai dragon people have been unable to return to heaven.


    Now the best way is to leave Beihai dragon people. Otherwise, if you continue to stay, you will only be buried with the dragon people of Beihai.


    Aoqian at this time, naturally also guess the idea of Ao Feng, eyes full of disappointment.


    "If you want to go, get out of here as far as you can. In the name of the eldest princess of Beihai dragon nationality, I declare to strip Aofeng the identity of Beihai dragon


    Aoqian fingers a stroke, actually is to take out a token, facing Ao Feng face-to-face.


    In an instant, a wisp of blood flew out of Aofeng''s body and was absorbed by the token.


    Ao Feng looked up at Ao Qian and said with a sneer, "ha ha, just like who is willing to stay in your Beihai dragon clan. What do you look like? An old man, a little girl who doesn''t move anything. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up by other tribes. "


    "I would also like to thank you for driving me out. Without your shackles, Laozi will naturally create a famous world."


    Now, without the shackles of identity, he naturally put all the ideas in his mind freely.


    Ao Qian was angry and pointed to Ao Feng: "you get out of here!"


    "Of course I won''t leave like this. The dragon clan meeting is a grand event once in a century. I happen to see how the dragon people of Beihai have come to extinction step by step. "


    Ao Feng boldly walked to a stone bench and sat, a look at the opera expression.


    What happened here is naturally seen by other dragon people.


    However, these dragon people, also a look at the opera, are all watching the jokes of Beihai dragon people.


    This is the first time that people have taken the initiative to break away from ethnic groups. Now Beihai dragon has become a joke in the whole dragon clan.


    "Next, Donghai dragon vs. Gaoshan dragon!"


    From then on, a name appeared in the Holy Scripture of the dragon.


    This time, all the faces of the Beihai dragon people, there is a touch of despair.


    The Gaoshan dragon tribe is a more powerful tribe than the shadow dragon clan.


    Even a strong man like nine elder must have been the opponent of Gaoshan dragon in his heyday, let alone Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, if you abstain now, I will protect you thoroughly."


    Ao Qian clenched her fist and bit her teeth tightly.


    She chose people. However, it was beyond her expectation to meet such an opponent as Gaoshan dragon.


    If Lu Yu said she would quit, she would not have any opinions.

 C1478

    Other Beihai dragon people are also silent.


    Ask yourself, if it''s them who come on the field and meet the mountain dragon, I''m afraid they will also retreat.


    This is not to say that Beihai dragon is inferior to Gaoshan dragon.


    The most important reason is that the remaining Beihai dragon people are the younger generation.


    The longer the cultivation time, the stronger the strength.


    Even if some people are gifted, they will not be too strong. If they end up, on some powerful demon, it is likely that even their own lives can not be saved.


    Even these powerful dragon people can''t protect themselves, let alone the human in front of them.


    Lu Yu looked at Ao Qian faintly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll meet him."


    Seeing Lu Yu, he walked up to the challenge arena step by step, and his eyes were indifferent.


    Lu Yu''s green shirt is very eye-catching among many dragon people.


    This human being, unexpectedly, has met the challenge!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused here.


    It has become a joke these days that the Beihai dragon people invited a human as a reinforcements.


    Everyone thought that this man would be afraid to fight in the middle of the earth. Unexpectedly, he would dare to go up against such a powerful opponent as Gaoshan dragon clan.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu was so lucky that he was assigned a human waste! "


    On the other side of Gaoshan dragon nationality, a middle-aged man with a strong body also jumped up.


    This middle-aged man has a long goatee, a tattoo on his scalp and a scar on his face, which makes his face extremely ferocious.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at the landing feather and said with a grim smile, "boy, my name is Tai Yu, and I''m the patriarch of Gaoshan dragon clan. If you dare to come up, don''t you fear that I will beat you all over the place to look for teeth! Ha ha


    Lu Yu said faintly, "you can have a try."


    Yeah?


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "strong support calm, when you kneel in front of Laozi, you will know!"


    With one stamp of his foot, the ground of the challenge arena broke open.


    Innumerable pieces of gravel were blown into the sky by the huge force, and then the middle-aged man grabbed one of them at random, and a piece of gravel flew towards the landing feather.


    Whoosh!


    As if by coincidence, Lu Yu suddenly took a small step to the side.


    It was this small step that allowed Lu Yu to successfully avoid this piece of rubble.


    "Why? You have good luck. " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and then he clapped at the landing feather.


    This clap made a sudden explosion in the air. The crowd around the challenge arena felt that the rocks were cracking in their ears. In the roar, countless people felt dizzy.


    The huge palm print compresses the surrounding air as if it were sweeping towards Lu Yu.


    "This boy, miserable."


    "He actually faced the new clan leader of Gaoshan dragon. Tut, he was lucky to avoid a blow just now. Now, he is afraid that he will be directly hammered into meat mud."


    There are several dragon people below, almost no one is optimistic about Lu Yu.


    In this huge palm print, Lu Yu''s green shirt is not shaken by the strong wind.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s body shape, the line silk did not move, unexpectedly took this palm.


    The seemingly huge palm power was gradually spreading around Lu Yu without harming him at all.


    "Is that your best shot?" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a flash of disappointment.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to see the real strength of these dragon people.


    Unfortunately, the blow seemed powerful, but it was less than half of what the bull headed ghost would have hit at that time.

 C1479

    There was silence.


    It was thought that Lu Yu would turn into a cloud of blood mist in this palm print.


    But now, Lu Yu is standing in front of the crowd in good condition, even without being injured.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. All the dragon people felt that they had been beaten in the face at this moment.


    "No way!" Tai Yu roared.


    He, however, defeated countless strong men before he finally became the patriarch of Gaoshan dragon clan.


    Even if a lot of old dragons meet this blow, they have to retreat, not to mention Lu Yu, a young man.


    "It seems that this dress on you should be a good magic weapon. Very good. Your Terrans have a good way of refining weapons. I''ll take this dress! " Tai Yu swept to Lu Yu''s blue shirt, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Now, there is only one explanation, that is, Lu Yu is wearing an extremely luxurious magic weapon.


    This magic weapon can even offset his full blow.


    "The magic weapon can live in it. You''d better give it to me!" Tai Yu rushes up with a lunge and grabs at the landing feather.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a fierce pressure in the sky. On the skin of Tai Yu, there is a dragon scale like a mountain wall.


    "Mountain Lin Jia of the mountain dragon clan!"


    "With this dragon scale in his body, he is almost invincible. In the same realm, no one can break his defense."


    "This human boy should have a good body protection magic weapon. Unfortunately, his body protection magic weapon will eventually run out of aura, but Tai Yu and Shanlin Jia are blood talents. Human beings can''t consume him. "


    Just as all the dragon people were talking about it, Tai Yu had already rushed up with his fist.


    "Boy, I''ll blow you to the dust with one blow!" Tai Yu gave a sharp drink, and his fist burst out with a strong momentum, which made the surrounding space distorted.


    Lu Yu looks at him and sees his fist approaching, but his face does not change.


    He took out the burning knife and waved it to Tai Yu.


    Boom!


    A huge fire dragon, in an instant towards Tai Yu swallowed away.


    The fire dragon suddenly appeared, and Tai Yu was caught off guard and was swallowed directly by the fire dragon.


    "Fool! My Shanlin armor is not only invulnerable, but also can''t hurt me by any magic Tai Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, although the surrounding flame surrounded Tai Yu, it did not hurt him.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "well, you can have a look at this again."


    The fire dragon suddenly changed, and a storm rolled up in mid air, forming a very spectacular flame tornado.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    This fire tornado, carrying Tai Yu, directly threw him out of the challenge arena and let him fall heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    Hard mountain scale beetle hit the ground, instantly flat ground hit a deep hole.


    The flame disappears in a flash. Lu Yu takes back the burning Jue Dao silently and looks at Tai Yu.


    That''s it?


    A group of dragon people who were going to watch Lu Yu''s good play were dazzled with big eyes and small eyes.


    The fight of the dragon clan has always been a pure strength competition. Where have you seen such a thing?


    If it comes to strength, Tai Yu is afraid that one blow can blow up the human boy.


    However, Lu Yu has magic weapons in his hands, whether in defense or in attack. This makes Tai Yu clearly have strength, but he can''t use it.


    "I don''t accept it!" Tai Yu roared: "you are cheating!"

 C1480

    Lu Yu glanced at him lightly: "where did I cheat? In the Dragon Scripture of the dragon clan, there is no saying that magic weapons are not allowed to be used? "


    Tai Yu was so angry that he was forced back by this sentence and could not be refuted.


    Lu Yu is right. There is no clear prohibition of magic weapons in the Dragon Scripture.


    As a golden light fell, the name of Tai Yu disappeared from the Dragon Scripture.


    "Cunning human beings!"


    "How shameless, but He seems to be right


    "Quick, hurry to the clan to find out if there is any powerful magic weapon."


    If there are a few dragon clans in the scene, they should send people to fight for magic weapons.


    Aoqian''s eyes were full of starlight and clapped wildly: "good!"


    The rest of the Beihai dragon people also woke up from their consternation, and scattered applause rang out.


    Lu Yu, this is not using his own strength at all.


    No wonder he is so calm. He has magic weapon in his body.


    For a while, several Beihai dragon people didn''t know whether to be lucky or to regret.


    "Hum! Having magic weapons is no skill. You can walk out of the hall of the dragon clan alive. " Aofeng at the moment, his eyes stare at landing feather, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Even he did not have this magic weapon.


    It can resist the all-out attack of the mountain dragon people, and even evoke a huge flame. If this magic weapon falls on his hand, his strength will definitely be upgraded to a higher level.


    Many of the dragon people present have this idea.


    One after another greedy eyes fell on Lu Yu, but Lu Yu didn''t care.


    "Today''s contest has come to an end, and the Dragon Emperor will be determined tomorrow."


    Ao Guang got up, and his majestic voice was heard in the hall: "I hope that tomorrow all the dragon people will be present and meet your new emperor here."


    Countless dragon people immediately kneel down and call it.


    Many tribes are aware that this time, Aoguang is likely to become the new emperor of the dragon clan!


    Because the East China Sea Dragon Clan, always by Prince Ao Xingtian to fight, even do not need Ao Guang to fight in person.


    All the dragon people who fight against Ao Xingtian, no matter how strong they are, will eventually die if they don''t admit defeat.


    Many dragon people, looking at Ao Xingtian, are already full of fear.


    "Let''s go." Aoqian''s eyes are cold and cold. She doesn''t kneel down to worship Ao Guang at all, and leaves directly with the dragon clan.


    Beihai Dragon Palace, next to a bedroom.


    Aoqian looked at Lu Yu and said with a slight apology: "Lu Yu, I''m really sorry. I can''t prepare a good room for you. Then I''ll trouble you. Now rest here. "


    Ridiculous to say, the magnificent Beihai Dragon Palace has been carved up by other dragon people.


    They can only live in a small corner of the Dragon Palace.


    In front of the palace, it seems to be extremely luxurious, there are several servants in charge, see Lu Yu are saluting at the same time.


    Then Lu Yu nodded


    Take a rest here for another day. Tomorrow, he will naturally crack down on these rebellious dragon people.


    Ao Qian gave a faint smile and leaned against Lu Yu: "speaking of it, I don''t know what you are going to do when you come to Beihai this time? I don''t know if we have bothered you at this dragon clan meeting. "


    Lu Yu said truthfully, "I am here for the dragon clan meeting."


    "Well, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow we will depend on you." Ao Qian shook her head with a wry smile.


    She had already guessed that Lu Yu came to Beihai for other purposes.


    However, as a strong person like Lu Yu, she will not ask what she is going to do.

 C1481

    In the bedroom.


    Lu Yu walks into one of them, but the Gardenia fragrance will float into the nose between.


    The furnishings in the house are very exquisite, and there is a very beautiful screen, which is embroidered with landscape paintings.


    A tight account is located in the east of the house, which has a very spacious bed, and the surrounding furnishings and furniture are also very valuable.


    Lu Yu can even see several reddish belly bags from the bedside.


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu is slightly stunned, and then realizes that this may be aoqian''s boudoir.


    The whole Beihai Dragon Palace is now occupied by various dragon families. I''m afraid it''s the only place to receive him.


    "Well, it''s just one day." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Instead of going to bed, he sat down on his knees, and a faint energy surged out of his physical strength.


    Lu Yu did not begin to practice, but took out the ring that the nine elders had given him.


    "The ancient seal characters, however, have some meanings."


    These ancient seal characters have been lost for a long time. If Lu Yu had not been inherited by the Marquis of the que, he would not have been able to understand them.


    According to the seal characters engraved on it, Lu Yu gently recited: "the nine days are mysterious, the five thunder Zhengfa."


    Hum -


    on the trigger finger, a faint thunder light is emitted instantly.


    Immediately, the whole ring finger seemed to be covered by light, and a faint pressure was emitted from the trigger finger.


    Lu Yu''s spirit power immediately falls into the ring finger. Unexpectedly, the spirit just falls down, but it is instantly attracted in.


    Boom!


    In front of Lu Yu, there is a huge space.


    A huge palace appeared in front of Lu Yu. The gate of the palace was closed. Around the palace, there were huge columns standing.


    On the top of the palace, there are two ancient seal characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Leave the palace!


    "Leave the palace? What is this place? " Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know where this place was, he could see from the faint cold air around him that this place must not be simple.


    "Originally thought it was an ordinary ancient magic weapon, but now it seems that there are other things in it." Lu Yu murmured.


    In ancient times, many things have been lost.


    Although he achieved the position of the king in the past life, but for the ancient times, he was just a pseudo immortal, not a real immortal.


    If you rush into this ancient land, you may be in danger.


    Is it in? Is it a refund?


    Lu Yu thought a little for a moment and then said with a faint smile: "if you even shrink from this danger, I don''t want to go to Shen Linglong for revenge."


    Now, he is in a state of spirit and soul, and he directly wanders to the gate of the hall.


    Creak -


    with a burst of noise, the gate, which seems to have been sealed for a long time, is suddenly opened.


    It seems to sense that someone is coming in, all the lights in the hall are on at the same time, and each candle is burning.


    Lu Yu stepped into it step by step and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    On the four sides of the hall stand four huge human sculptures. Each sculpture holds a chain, and at the end of the chain is wrapped in a huge coffin.


    The coffin was dark, but it was covered with all kinds of talismans.


    Lu Yu glanced at the cinnabar on these talismans. The passage of time did not let the cinnabar disappear.


    With just a glance, Lu Yu was shocked by the mysterious structure.


    "Who is locked in so many ancient talismans?" Lu Yu thought, just about to touch the coffin with his hand, suddenly a hoarse voice came out from inside.


    "Help me, open the coffin I''ll give it to you

 C1482

    Lu Yu''s hand gave a slight pause and stopped his movement directly.


    This sound, ancient and vicissitudes, seems to have passed down from ancient times.


    He spoke the ancient language, these words have long been lost, outsiders are absolutely impossible to know, these things can not be fake.


    Lu Yu did not reply, and slowly stepped back a few steps.


    However, as soon as he left, the existence of the coffin seemed to be more anxious: "young man, as long as you take off the talisman on the coffin, I can make you the New Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan, how about?"


    Dragon Emperor?


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a promise.


    "Don''t talk about it. Only the dragon people can serve as the Dragon Emperor. How can I become the Dragon Emperor as a human being?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    The existence in the coffin roared: "who told you, the Dragon Emperor can only be the dragon clan.". When Forget it, you just need to open the talisman on the coffin, just raise your hand. This seat can satisfy any wish you want


    "You want to be strong? Want to be rich? Even want to live forever? I know it all! As long as you let me go, I can satisfy you with any wish


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I can''t believe you."


    These seemingly tempting words, even the novice monks, would not be fooled.


    The existence in the coffin was silent for a moment, and said, "then what do I do, will you believe it?"


    Although his voice is very low, Lu Yu can detect his desire to go out.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the benefits you said are too broad. Is there any benefit that can be given to me now? "


    From the coffin came a gnashing voice: "this seat is trapped inside, how can I give you something?"


    "You can tell me all the skills and moves." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Do you want Kungfu?" The presence in the coffin burst out laughing: "OK, I''ll pass this skill to you!"


    All of a sudden, a complicated mantra came out of the coffin.


    The mantra is so old that people feel dizzy when they hear it.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes congealed, he knew the goods. Naturally, he could tell from this mantra that this was a serious ancient skill.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed and entered the practice.


    This spell is not long, the presence in the coffin is just reciting a stick of incense and then stops.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was still in practice, a strange laugh came out of the coffin: "ridiculous, how can a mortal like you understand this formula for refining God. After half of your practice, the spirit will disperse, and I will control you to become my puppet and help me open this seal. "


    In front of him, Lu Yu seemed to fall into a deep sleep and did not move.


    In Lu Yu''s body, a line of brilliance gradually emerged.


    These complex incantations, like a knife, left a mark on Lu Yu''s body.


    "This It seems to be a spirit practicing skills! " Lu Yu''s heart suddenly, but also become vigilant.


    The existence in the coffin is not so kind as expected.


    If you become an ordinary monk, I''m afraid that if you practice this skill, you will lose your mind.


    Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a pity that although this skill is strong, it''s not enough to disperse my spirit!"


    Lu Yu''s spirit is the soul of Daojun.


    This kind of spirit, which is close to the strongest level in the whole universe, can already practice the ancient divine formula.


    With Lu Yu''s cultivation, a bright and dazzling light was instantly emitted from Lu Yu''s body.

 C1483

    "This, this is not right!"


    Seeing the change of landing plume, a gnashing voice suddenly came out from the coffin.


    According to his conjecture, Lu Yu''s spirit and spirit broke up as soon as he practiced this skill.


    But now, instead of being dead, Lu Yu''s soul is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Good! I''ll see when your spirit breaks up A cold hum came from the coffin.


    Time goes by.


    Two incense sticks, three incense sticks


    As time went on, Lu Yu did not die, but on his body, there was a strong golden light.


    A huge Dharma form slowly condenses behind Lu Yu.


    Hum -


    suddenly, with a burst of violent shaking, Lu Yu''s spirit suddenly enlarged, and instantly became more than three times as much as before.


    In this dark hall, Lu Yu''s spirit is like a giant.


    A light wheel appears behind Lu Yu. On this light wheel, countless golden ancient seal characters emerge, and the breath of ancient wilderness comes to your face.


    "What!" In the coffin came a violent breath fluctuation: "how is the que Hou?"! Isn''t that guy dead already? "


    "Is this man the disciple of the Marquis? no He won''t take any apprentices! "


    "But why does he have the smell of Que Hou! Isn''t he dead yet? damn! damn! Even the emperor of heaven is dead. Why doesn''t he die? "


    In the coffin came a sound of suspicious voice, Lu Yu suddenly step forward, a slap on the coffin board.


    Bang!


    The whole coffin, instantly issued a huge sound.


    "What else? You can hand it in now. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    His eyes are bright now, and there seems to be innumerable wisdom in his eyes.


    In less than an hour, his spirit has made new progress!


    You know, Lu Yu is now the soul of Daojun. Every time he makes progress, it is extremely difficult.


    This shows how powerful this skill should be!


    The coffin roared: "no more! You promised me, as long as you give me the skill, you will let me go! "


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "sorry, I didn''t promise you. What''s more, you don''t have room to bargain now. "


    Lu Yu looked around again and said, "this magic weapon should be specially used to seal you. Do you think if I throw this magic weapon into the wild mountains and mountains, will you never come out? Think about it. How long have you been trapped inside? You don''t want to come out and have a look at the world outside? "


    The voice in the coffin was silent for a moment, and he said angrily, "OK, you are cruel! Then I''ll tell you about the thirty-six changes of Tiangang! "


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, Lu Yu practiced again.


    "Let me out, this time it should be OK!"


    "This skill is not enough. I can''t see your sincerity." Lu Yu still shook his head.


    "Yu Huo Shen Ya Jue, this is the magic of Daluo Jinxian. Here you are!"


    Half an hour later


    Buzzing -


    with a roar, Lu Yu''s whole body burst into flames.


    Lu Yu in the fire, looking at the coffin: "this, or not enough!"


    "Nine changes of dragon"


    "Taiji crape myrtle palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of resentment in the coffin, Lu Yu practiced one magic after another.


    Lu Yu may not be able to use these spells, but he has accumulated experience over and over again.


    takes the essence from it and gradually forms its own spell.


    The more he studied, the brighter his eyes became.

 C1484

    "Now it seems that there are still a lot of things worth repairing in my body building skills."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the emperor''s body was directly launched and turned into a huge golden body, which instantly appeared in the void.


    "No! How can you do it! " From the coffin came an incredible sound.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "do you know this skill?"


    The existence of the coffin snorted: "you open this coffin, I will tell you."


    "Good."


    This time, Lu Yu did not refuse.


    When he shook his long sleeve, a strong wind directly blew out, blowing off all the talismans on the coffin.


    Crash!


    With all these talismans falling down, there was a big bang, and the coffin cover was lifted out directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m out of the pass at last!"


    From the coffin, suddenly out of a dark shadow, invisible, floating in the air.


    The shadow was so huge that it almost occupied the whole hall.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy! Yeah? Dare to tell me what to do. I''ll swallow you As soon as the shadow appeared, it suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed it towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu was calm and said, "I wanted to give you a chance."


    The shadow laughed: "what chance do you give me? You have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you. You have a good body. You might as well give it to me. "


    This dark shadow will swallow Lu Yu completely.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the power of Daojun was instantly sent out.


    A powerful momentum swept the whole hall in a flash.


    "Why? I didn''t expect you to be a bit of a Taoist, but in front of me, these are nothing! " Black shadow laughs and directly breaks Lu Yu''s Daojun.


    Lu Yu frowned, but still did not change his face, and pointed to the sky, drank: "nine days mysterious, five thunder Zhengfa!"


    With a roar, countless thunder lights were suddenly emitted from the surrounding stone carvings.


    These thunder and lightning along the iron chain in the hands of the statue, mercilessly split on the body of the shadow.


    Bang! Bang!


    A few loud noises came out, and the shadow was attacked by these thunders, and it became foggy in an instant, and was obviously severely damaged.


    "Five thunder positive method, how can it be possible?" Screamed the shadow.


    His figure, which was constantly bombarded by the countless thunders, was almost vanishing.


    "Damn it, those old people are so bad that they even give me such a hand when they die. Ah, ah


    The shadow suddenly let out a long cry and began to struggle.


    It''s just that this sudden thunderbolt is constantly bombarding him. Gradually, the shadows began to blur, and the smell of terror began to weaken.


    "Stop, stop! Stop this now The shadow began to beg.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "give me your true soul."


    The shadow gritted his teeth and said, "you know, what kind of identity is this seat? It''s impossible to want my own true soul!"


    He looked down at the landing feather: "don''t talk about your little accomplishments. Even if you were the old Luo Jinxian, you don''t want me to recognize the Lord."


    If you hand over your life and soul, you should recognize the Lord and accept the trend of Lu Yu.


    With the arrogance of the black shadow, how could he allow himself to be controlled by Lu Yu?


    "You, then, die." Lu Yu controlled the thunder around him and fell towards the black shadow.


    The reason why he kept learning kung fu before was that on the one hand he verified his holy emperor''s body, on the other hand, he also wanted to delay time and distract himself to cultivate the thunder magic.

 C1485

    Countless thunder, constantly bombarded in the shadow body.


    "Ha ha ha, fool. This seat has survived since ancient times. Can you kill this ignorant child? Stop it. This thunder is like tickling. " The shadow laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He continued to control the five thunder positive method, and the thunder struck hard on the black shadow.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, boy. Didn''t you eat?"


    "It''s no use. This thunder can''t do me any harm."


    However, Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. Countless thunder became more powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a long time, seeing that Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop, black shadow suddenly fell into silence.


    "Are you sure you want me to be your master?" The shadow gnawed its teeth.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "if you don''t control your true soul, I can''t rest assured."


    He did not know the identity of the shadow, but Lu Yu must be careful to survive from ancient times to the present.


    "Good! If you really want it, give me your life


    Black shadow seems to have made up his mind. A red light flies out of the shadow and gets into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s whole body was stiff and motionless.


    He only felt the real soul of his life in front of him, as if there were endless power in it, which would tear his spirit directly.


    With Lu Yu''s stillness, the thunder stopped instantly.


    "It''s a pity that you can think of it. Even if it''s a real immortal, you don''t want me to recognize the Lord. My spirit, can you bear it


    With a sneer on his face, the shadow walked towards the landing feather step by step.


    "The body of my seat has been destroyed. This boy is very good, but this primary body skill is obviously just a little bit of practice."


    Black shadow approached Lu Yu and began to look up and down.


    "The muscles and bones are well tempered, but if you want to be my body, it''s not tough enough!" Black shadow suddenly spits out a breath of black gas and falls on Lu Yu.


    From Lu Yu''s body, there was a crackling sound.


    Roots and bones, in this moment become more and more tenacious.


    Because Lu Yu was still in a coma at this time, the pain of changing his muscles and bones was not noticed at all.


    "Too weak! Too weak! This Taichu body was definitely changed by people and demons. The people who preached his skills must have no good intentions


    "If the cultivation reaches great success, the boy will be killed. Hehe, but since your body is under my control, I won''t be teased like this. "


    Black shadow suddenly pointed to Jue Jue, and a purple Rune condensed from his hands and fell into Lu Yu''s body.


    Another roar made Lu Yu stronger.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s muscles and meridians are shining like a vast Star River.


    The shadow looked up and down for a moment and nodded: "yes, it''s good to see it, ha ha ha! If I take you away, I will be able to go out successfully! "


    Black shadow laughs and pours directly at the spirit of landing feather.


    But suddenly, on top of Lu Yu''s spirit, a huge whirlpool of Taiji gradually emerged.


    The vortex was not obvious at first, but as soon as it appeared, a strong hurricane formed around it.


    When the shadow saw the Tai Chi diagram, it was like a mouse meeting a cat and screaming, "you''ve got this thing. No, it''s impossible!"


    He tried to break away from the shackles of the Tai Chi diagram. However, the hurricane formed by the Tai Chi diagram was extremely strong, and the strong hurricane instantly trapped the shadow.

 C1486

    One night later, Lu Yu wakes up.


    With a sharp pain, Lu Yu couldn''t help but roar.


    "Carelessly, I didn''t expect that the real soul of the black shadow was so powerful." Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He is still too big.


    Originally thought his own Daojun spirit was strong enough, but in front of these ancient strongmen, he was still far away from his present state.


    A wisp of light aroma came, Lu Yu suddenly found himself lying on the bed, that faint aroma was emitted from the quilt.


    "Are you awake?"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, aoqian a face anxious walked out.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s divine consciousness was still awake, Ao Qianchang breathed a sigh of relief: "yesterday, when you practiced, you broke all the windows of the room. I saw you lying on the ground unconscious, so I helped you here."


    Lu Yu glanced around. Although it had been cleaned up, there were still signs of damage.


    His breakthrough this time, we can see that the movement is not small.


    At this time, the gate was directly pushed open, and a servant broke in and anxiously said, "the eldest princess, it''s our turn to play soon!"


    "Quit and tell them that we have abstained from the contest!" Ao Qian said in a sharp voice.


    The servant was surprised and said, "but..."


    Aoqian waved his hand: "needless to say, Aoguang wants to be a dragon emperor, we can''t stop him."


    "The weak eat the strong, which is the law of practice. Even if we survive this time, we can''t escape the next time. "


    These days, Ao Qian also wants to know.


    It is almost impossible for them to change their situation.


    Although Lu Yu had a powerful magic weapon, he caught Gaoshan dragon people by surprise. But when he met the same magic weapon of the dragon clan, he would inevitably be defeated.


    What''s more, Lu Yu was pulled over by aoqian midway. How could she bear to let Lu Yu die?


    "No harm, take me there."


    Lu Yu stood up from the bed, but his body suddenly staggered.


    When he frowned, he immediately felt the muscles and bones around him, as if he had been beaten again.


    Although he has become stronger, he is now in the process of recovery. He can''t use his full strength at all.


    "Lu Yu, you''d better continue to rest. We will remember what you have done for our Beihai dragon people. " Aoqian sees this, in the heart cannot help but worry.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s state, it is obvious that something went wrong during his practice.


    Don''t say it''s a fight. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to even stand like this next time?


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Take me there."


    He wants to gather enough power before the road to heaven is opened.


    The reason why he came to Beihai was to subdue these dragon people. How can Lu Yu retreat now.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s insistence, aoqian sighed: "well, if you can''t persist, you must quickly admit defeat. At this stage, those people will die. "


    With AO Qian, Lu Yu soon came to the hall.


    "Why hasn''t Beihai dragon come yet? Do you want to fight?"


    "What are they beating? Before the emergence of a human kind of boy, just rely on the magic weapon on the hand is good. Today, he has to face the volcano dragon clan, but he has taken out the top magic weapon in their family. How dare the boy come here? "


    "After another incense stick, if the boy doesn''t show up, the Dragon Scripture will automatically judge him as a loser. This Beihai dragon nationality is really ridiculous. Let''s wait here for nothing

 C1487

    Just as the dragon people were laughing, the sound of their feet suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Who said I would not come?"


    Around the moment quiet down, a group of dragon race make way for a road, Lu Yu straight out of the middle.


    At this time, the dragon people, who are still laughing at it, stare at landing feather in amazement.


    How dare you come here?


    "Did he not want to live?"


    "It''s interesting. I''ve seen a lot of iron headed ones, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen people who want to die like this."


    Many dragon people sneer at Lu Yu''s jokes.


    It''s just a Terran punk who won by chance with his magic weapon. Beihai dragon people don''t know what to think, they should invite such a person to play.


    "Boy, I''m Xiuli, the leader of the volcano dragon clan. Don''t think that if you win the mountain dragon clan by chance, you can be arrogant in my face..."


    On the challenge arena, an old man who was bathed in fire sneered.


    From his whole body, sent out bursts of hot breath, the air because of this trace of heat and become fluctuating.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go straight to war." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The old man laughed: "ha ha, you boy, don''t you think you have some magic weapons..."


    Before he had finished his words, a figure flew out of his eyes and held him by the neck.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu shook his wrist and sent the old man out of the arena.


    With a roar, the old man fell heavily under the challenge arena, and the flames all over him were scattered.


    What!


    All the people present looked at the scene in shock.


    They had planned to see the old man kill the ugly human boy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu threw the leader of the volcano dragon clan out of the arena in an instant.


    Just now, what happened!


    Hum -


    with a burst of intense light flashing, the victory message of Beihai dragon nationality suddenly appears on the Dragon Scripture.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of magic did you use?" The head of the volcano dragon clan roared, and his face turned red.


    He couldn''t stand it. He was thrown down by a human being.


    If this is the case, his face will be lost in the dragon clan in the future!


    Lu Yu said faintly, "you don''t accept it?"


    "I don''t accept it! Even if you throw me out of the ring, I won''t accept it. " The leader of the volcano dragon clan roared and hit Lu Yu with a blow.


    "No!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    All the dragon people present were shocked.


    According to the rules of the dragon people''s Congress, you can''t enter the arena by force after you leave the arena. Otherwise, they will be punished by the Dragon Scripture.


    But now, the head of the volcano dragon clan has been attacking the heart with fire and has no time to think too much.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you take it!"


    Lu Yu stepped out of the light screen directly.


    He stretched out a foot and kicked the volcano dragon people.


    They only felt a loud dull sound coming from their ears. Then they saw that the clan leader of the volcano dragon clan was kicked out directly like a shell.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the whole hall of light.


    The fire dragon slid tens of meters away, straight into the wall, was smashed out of a deep pit.


    PATA!


    The head of the volcano dragon clan was shaking and fell to the ground.


    "Patriarch!" Other volcanic dragon people were shocked and went to check it.


    The head of their clan was covered with blood. Lu Yu''s foot broke his defense directly!

 C1488

    "Great power!" The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of air.


    Their dragon people always regard strength as their respect.


    But because of the natural blood, human power is even stronger, but there is still a certain gap compared with the dragon.


    For a while, all the longzu looked at Luyu, and they were different.


    Luyu said softly, "prepare for the next game."


    Then, he even stood on the arena directly, without any intention of going down.


    "Lu Yu, come down quickly. There is a tea Kung Fu to rest between each competition. Although this time is short, you still have some magic power back Ao Qian exhorts under the challenge arena.


    Lu Yu shook his head and silently took his hand back to his blue shirt.


    Only then, Luyu seems to be handy, but for the consumption of Lu Yu, but not small.


    "The old strong man must have done something. My body power is too much to consume, and it takes enough time to cultivate. " Lu Yu was unable to help but sink.


    Just like a normal person, a long run, Lu Yu is in this state now.


    His cultivation and strength are still in progress, but because of the excessive consumption, it is difficult to develop his own peak strength now.


    "Quick decision!" Luyu''s eyes, flash a cold light.


    He can foretell that his body, I''m afraid, won''t hold on for long.


    Instead of resting on such a few tea Kung Fu, it is better to encourage the spirit to suppress all these dragon people!


    Dong! Dong!


    There are also several noises, and some powerful people around them beat their rivals.


    For a while, there were only a few seven dragon people left.


    Those who can take this step are all the elite of the dragon people, and everyone has extraordinary strength.


    "Ha ha, I was looking at it. I didn''t expect you, a human kid, to have some strength. It seems that you should have a lot of treasures. Don''t give the long people life, and just go to my husband''s command The villa master laughed and said.


    His body is even bigger than some big dragon people. After several battles, the Zhuang Zun had no wounds in his body, obviously winning was very easy.


    Several dragon people on the side, looking at Luyu is also quite bad.


    Whether it is a dragon or a Zhuang Zun, it is a demon race.


    The people and the demon race have always been discord. It is a shame for them to let a human being enter the room by the solemn venue of the Dragon assembly.


    "Now, son, I''ll give you a chance. Give all the magic weapons on you and give them to the prince. I can guarantee you to leave here alive, how about it? "


    Aoxing sky suddenly opened up, and he went straight to the dagger.


    The dragon people on the side are silent, and no one of them speaks to Luyu.


    They are proud dragon people, standing on numerous ethnic groups, want you a small human a little magic, what do you calculate?


    Aoqianjiao said, "Oh, you are shameless! Luyu came to help my family. You dare to threaten him! "


    Aoxing sky looked at her with disdain, and he said coldly, "what do you want from the prince, you will take care of it. You Beihai dragon people are becoming more and more disdainful. "


    Then, he proudly looked at Lu Yu: "think not good, to the prince to talk!"


    Lu Yu looked at him and said indifferently, "I also give you a chance."


    "Now kneel down and beg me, I can let you go back."

 C1489

    "Let me kneel down, please?"


    Ao Xingtian seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    Between the golden mouse crown, he wants to kill the son of a mouse. You really think that if you win a few losers, it''s great! "


    Lu Yu glanced around. In addition to Ao Xingtian and Zhuang Zun, there were also five or six dragon people present.


    These dragon people are powerful and profound, and their momentum is unpredictable.


    "You''d better beg not to meet me in the next contest. Otherwise, this prince will let you die, not even residue Ao Xingtian said with a grim smile.


    As long as Lu Yu dares to fight against him, there are definitely ways to kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu saw this, but there was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    He suddenly stepped forward, looked around and said in a cold voice: "don''t waste time, you go together."


    What?


    All the dragon people present were stunned.


    They didn''t hear me wrong, did they?


    Lu Yu just said, let them go together?


    "Ha ha ha, are you out of your mind? You can''t even beat me, and you want to challenge all of us? " Ao Xingtian seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ao Qian is also anxious way: "Lu Yu, are you crazy, hurry down."


    It''s still time to abstain.


    They were not fighting for the Dragon Emperor.


    As long as you get a certain place in the dragon clan assembly and leave your name on the Dragon Scripture, you will get the blessing of the Dragon Book Scripture.


    At that time, several other dragon clans will give some face to the Dragon Scripture if they want to annex the Beihai dragon clan.


    This is what aoqian wants.


    But now, she did not expect that Lu Yu should be so reckless.


    Zhuang Zun was also sarcastic and ridiculed: "I know your people have good face, but if you want to beat us all alone, it''s really a good calculation. We beat you to death, we should end up in the name of deceiving more than less, hum! Terran, it''s really cunning. "


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with them. He said to the Dragon Scripture: "I want to fight them all."


    Hum -


    in this moment, it seems that Lu Yu''s voice is heard in the Holy Scripture of dragon books.


    On top of it, a word "quasi" appeared.


    Then, the branch line of Beihai dragon clan points to eight dragon families in an instant!


    One on eight!


    There was a great uproar among the dragon people, and the Dragon Scripture actually agreed.


    "Nonsense!" Ao Guang took a glance on his throne and continued to close his eyes.


    For him, Lu Yu''s behavior is just a human mischief.


    He, who wants to be a dragon emperor in the future, naturally won''t care about it with a human being.


    Boom!


    A challenge arena suddenly rose in front of Lu Yu and several dragon families.


    The rest of the dragon clan looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    One on eight, no matter who makes the move, I''m afraid it will be regarded as deceiving the less with more?


    "Hurry to get rid of this annoying boy. I have to fight Ao Guang!" Zhuang Zun was suddenly impatient to step out, and his strong strength flew towards the landing feather.


    Boom!


    The ground of the challenge arena began to shake in an instant. Except for AO Xingtian, all the other dragon people were shocked.


    This Zhuang Zun, who can become one of the four great masters of the Xuanwu nationality, has his strong points.


    "Die for me!" Zhuang Zun snorted coldly, controlled the force and flew toward the landing feather.

 C1490

    The power of terror will cover the whole arena in an instant.


    For a moment, several dragon people nearby were shocked and took a few steps backward.


    Even Ao Xingtian''s face flashed a dignified look: "the four great venerable of Xuanwu people are worthy of their reputation."


    Proud of himself, under the power of terror, he felt a threat.


    In the face of this terrible force, Lu Yu didn''t panic. Instead, he punched Zhuang Zun out.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a burst of startling noise, in the eyes of the people, Zhuang Zun was actually hit by this force, and he nearly fell out of the arena.


    Audience, shock!


    If we say, they didn''t see the scene where Lu Yu defeated the volcano dragon clan just now. But now Lu Yu blows Zhuang Zun out with one punch, which everyone has seen with their own eyes.


    This is human power?


    "Boy, I want to tear you to pieces!" Zhuang Zun became angry and raised his palms. His powerful magic power twined around his body in an instant.


    A vast amount of magic power was suspended above his head in a flash, and a huge stone tablet appeared out of thin air.


    This kind of stone tablet is engraved with countless patterns and seal characters. As soon as the inscription appears, a breath of ancient times is coming.


    "No, it''s a monument of the ancient gods of Xuanwu."


    "The old tortoise is angry. Once this kind of magic is used, it will destroy the heaven and the earth, but it will also cause great loss to itself."


    "It''s a pity that even if the boy has a magic weapon, he can''t take the attack."


    On the challenge arena, several dragon clans saw this, and they stepped back a few steps, and used defense magic to protect themselves.


    The threat of terror will cover the landing plume.


    "Boy, it''s really cheap for you to die under our Xuanwu inheritance magic." With a roar, the Venerable Master of Zhuangzi controlled the ancient stele on his head, and it was about to fall.


    "After learning a little fur, I dare to show off in front of me!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the monument, and suddenly stepped forward. Countless cracks broke under his feet.


    He flew off in the air and fell down with one foot.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    Lu Yu stepped on the stele of the ancient god.


    With a violent noise, the whole ring actually sank more than three feet deep.


    With Zhuang Zun as the center, deep cracks emerge from the challenge arena. If it was not for the protection of the Dragon Scripture, I am afraid the arena would be directly broken.


    Zhuang Zun was kneeling on the ground with one foot, and the magic stele of the ancient god had been completely broken. His whole body was soaked with blood, as if he was incarnated as a blood man.


    "Roar!"


    He roared up to the sky, his body was constantly changing, and he was about to become noumenon.


    "Hum! Go back to me Lu Yu snorted coldly and stepped down again.


    With a bang, Zhuang Zun''s body armor suddenly broke down and fell on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Lu Yu kicked him out of the arena, then looked around him and said in a loud voice, "you, go up together!"


    There was silence.


    The original chaos of the Dragon assembly, now become quiet.


    Countless dragon people stare at Lu Yu with astonishment. They can''t understand why this human being, who has been relying on magic weapons, has such a powerful power.


    "Hehe, there is a master hidden here." Ao Xingtian said grimly with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. What I like most is killing you human talents."

 C1491

    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "I said, let you all move."


    He could see that the cultivation of Ao Xingtian was even better than that of the Zhuang Zun.


    But, even so, he Lu Yu still won''t take it to heart.


    "Hahaha, boy, since you want to die yourself, I''m not to blame."


    Ao Xingtian waved his big hand and said haughtily, "give it to me. Whoever kills this boy will replace Beihai dragon clan and become one of the four new royal families."


    Each dragon clan master in the challenge arena has a flash of essence in his eyes at the same time.


    If anyone becomes a king of the dragon clan, his tribe will get a qualitative promotion, and all the dragons in this tribe will make rapid progress in terms of their qualifications and accomplishments.


    It is a foregone conclusion that Aoguang has become the Dragon Emperor. They had intended to admit defeat at last. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu intervened.


    This, on the contrary, is a good thing for them.


    "Do it!"


    Several dragon''s eyes let out a cold light, toward the landing feather will attack and kill.


    These dragon clans are the strong men in each tribe who can make it to this stage. At the moment, they are brave and surrounded by countless terrifying forces.


    "Be careful!" Ao Qian couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing these majestic powers, Lu Yu suddenly strides forward and says coldly, "get down to me!"


    His palm was suddenly covered with countless golden lights.


    Lu Yu takes a step forward, and his whole body''s mana is constantly gathering and agglomerates on his palm. He takes a palm at all the Dragon masters in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise coming out, the dragon master, who had been fiercely killed, was suddenly knocked to the ground with one hand.


    "Poof!" In front of Lu Yu, all the strong people of the dragon clan couldn''t bear the powerful force one by one, and they vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    With one stroke, all the Dragon masters were defeated!


    At this time, Ao Xingtian suddenly flashed and appeared behind Lu Yu.


    "Die!" Ao Xingtian eye in the cold dew.


    In his hand, holding a dagger, he would stab Lu Yu.


    "Be careful!" Ao Qian couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Yu frowned and was about to turn around when he suddenly trembled.


    A sharp pain suddenly came out of the body.


    "It''s at this time..." Lu Yu murmured and dodged the key.


    Shua!


    The blade of the dagger stabbed Lu Yu''s skin.


    However, Lu Yu''s body is too strong. This seemingly extremely sharp blade just cuts Lu Yu''s skin, but not even flesh and blood.


    "The scale thorns, even your body has not broken!" Ao Xing''s eyes flashed a shock.


    The dagger in his hand can even break the scales of the Dragon King.


    Lu Yu''s one punch, directly blows Ao Xingtian out of the sky, his eyes are cold.


    The old strong man in the ring finger must have done something, otherwise he would not have suffered so much.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ao Xingtian suddenly noticed the scar on Lu Yu''s body, and laughed: "if you can resist it, you will die. Even the Dragon King can''t bear this poison. You''re dead! "


    "Ao Xingtian, sneak attack behind your back, you are shameless!" Ao Qian was furious.


    Ao Xing Tian Leng said with a smile: "I didn''t break the rules. He couldn''t hide. It was his own incompetence."


    Lu Yu ignored him and looked around: "who else, stand up!"


    Lu Yu looks around. At the moment, he has an invincible power, spreading around.

 C1492

    At this moment, the original group of passionate dragon people around, but suddenly quiet.


    Luyu''s hand has completely deterred everyone.


    Whether it is Zhuang Zun or those dragon masters, they are powerful and powerful.


    However, such strong as them, even Lu Yu can not take a move!


    Many dragon people have turned their eyes to Luyu from disdain to fear.


    "Human beings, we''re afraid we won''t let you win that."


    Three huge figures appeared on the platform in a flash.


    Dragon King in East China Sea, Aoguang!


    Dragon King of South China Sea, aoqin!


    King of dragon in the West Sea, Aohan!


    Three Dragon Kings, at the same time standing in front of Luyu, the powerful and horizontal power instantly filled the four directions.


    Ao Qian looked at Aohan in a daze, and said, "Uncle Wang, why do you want to do it too!"


    Even if the alliance breaks down, should Aohan not take a hand at Luyu?


    "A fool!" said Aohan! Do you want the Dragon Emperor to fall into a human hand! "


    If anyone wins all the opponents in the Dragon National Congress, who is the next emperor of the dragon.


    In any case, they will not allow Luyu to become the next emperor of the dragon!


    Ao Qian bite teeth, hurriedly to Lu Yu said: "Luyu, you quickly retreat ah, and then stay up you will die."


    She was in a deep anxiety. If Lu Yu died because of her, she would never forgive herself for her life.


    Luyu shook his head, the silly girl.


    Helping Beihai dragon people is just a good way.


    His goal is to make the rebellious dragon people take their own words and finally turn them all into their own hands.


    Luyu said coldly, "you, just hand!"


    "OK!" Ao Guang Leng hum: "you are a kind of, and when you die, I will record your name in the history of the dragon people."


    Luyu smiled softly: "if I want to keep a name from the history, why should I borrow your hand?"


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s right foot stepped on the ground, and the whole man was like an arrow off the string, and straight up.


    Several times ago, he was passive, but now, Lu Yu chose to fight actively!


    Three Dragon Kings were like enemies, Ao Guang shouted: "all the moves of pressing their own boxes out, directly suppress him!"


    Three Dragon Kings drink loudly, and suddenly a powerful magic power is coming out of them.


    Behind them, the virtual shadow of three five clawed golden dragons hovered, all of them glared at landing feathers.


    "This is The dragon people''s divine skill that the king will have! "


    "What the boy is, can force three Dragon Kings to use this method!"


    "Go!"


    Aoguang three people drink together, behind the five claw Golden Dragon virtual shadow toward landing feather and then came.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar from the sky and earth, the huge golden dragon shadow is approaching Lu Yu.


    "Is this your way of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    Luyu snorted, and the whole man suddenly appeared magic power, and the blue shirt was blown by the magic force and was constantly drum up.


    In his palm, golden light reappears, and takes three palms to the three five claw Golden Dragon virtual shadow!


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three loud sounds, in a flash, it will be loud!


    Other dragon people came back to God, only saw the three golden dragon virtual shadows, which were originally toothed and clawed. At this time, they were all pressed on the arena and smashed.


    Three dragon kings who control the five clawed Golden Dragon spit blood at the same time, and step backward for several steps, all of them look at Luyu with horror.

 C1493

    "Your magic is unheard of Ao Guang stares at the landing plume with his eyes, but he can''t believe it.


    Their royal magic power is handed down from ancient times.


    There have been some strong men among the Terrans, but when they encounter the Royal magic power of the dragon clan, they will be defeated without exception.


    But Lu Yu, just one move, actually broke their magic power!


    "You, who are you?" Ao Guangshen voice.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "in vain, your dragon people claim to be all over the world, but you don''t even know who I am?"


    Lu Yu takes a sudden step, and the gold seal of the North Sea and the West Sea appear at the same time.


    What!


    All the dragon people, looking at the two gold seals behind the landing feather, are stunned!


    This, not with the death of the two dragons, has been taken away!


    Lu Yu raised his head and said in a loud voice: "not long ago, Yin Luo Zong killed the two Dragon Kings of your dragon family and took away the two gold seals."


    There was an uproar at the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, it''s Yin Luo Zong.


    "It''s no wonder that their magic is very strange, and there is a breath of gloomy. I thought it strange at that time that they did it


    "Yin luozong, I am the dragon of Xihai and you are at odds!"


    In a flash, the eyes of the Beihai and Xihai dragons were all red, and they wanted to kill the Yin Luo clan now.


    Ao Guang said coldly, "since the gold seal was obtained by Yin Luo Zong, how did you get it?"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "of course, it is to destroy them."


    The hearts of the dragon people twitched again.


    Even if they are demon clan, they have heard of the name of Yin Luo Zong.


    This hidden sect in hell, on weekdays, few forces are willing to provoke them.


    If it was before, they would never believe what Lu Yu said. But now, I see Lu Yu''s supernatural means. Their hearts, no longer doubt.


    Ao Guang stretched out his hand: "in this case, please return the two gold seals. What happened today should be a misunderstanding. From today on, you will be the distinguished guest of our dragon people. "


    He''s going to stop.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to end this way.


    "You think I''m here to send you gold seals?" Lu Yu said indifferently, pointing to Ao Guang: "I want you to submit to me!"


    Ao Guang''s eyes showed a cold light: "your strength is really good, but you should be clear, this is the dragon clan!"


    The rest of the dragon clan, suddenly sounded a long howl, look at Lu Yu''s eyes are not good.


    How can they respect a human as a dragon emperor?


    Lu Yu said faintly: "according to the rules of your dragon clan, since you don''t want to submit to me, you can defeat me in the challenge arena."


    Standing there behind his hands, Lu Yu is like an insurmountable mountain, which makes all the dragon people afraid.


    "Boy, you are too proud! Even if you are a genius, you can''t imagine the long history of our dragon clan. "


    Aoguang suddenly bit his finger and drew an ancient talisman on his face.


    Aohan and aoqin saw this and said in great surprise, "what means do you want to use?"


    "This is the critical moment of our dragon clan. Even if we have exhausted Shouyuan, we will let this son die!" Aoguang''s face was gloomy and suddenly recited an old and complicated mantra from his mouth.


    As the mantra spread out, all the dragon people who heard it fell to their knees one by one as if they were struck by lightning.


    Even Aohan and aoqin were no exception.


    A whirlpool of space suddenly appears beside Ao Guang.

 C1494

    Along with the long and tedious incantation spreads out, in Ao Guang''s side, suddenly appears a violent whirlpool.


    In a flash, all the dragon people felt a shock from the blood, as if activated.


    "Respectfully, the third generation of the Dragon Emperor!" Exclaimed Ao Guang.


    It seems to be in response to Ao Guang. From the whirlpool, a fierce dragon roar suddenly comes out.


    With the sound of the roar of the dragon, all the Dragon families in the whole Mingguang hall are excited.


    The third generation of Dragon Emperor!


    According to ancient records, the Dragon Emperor''s whereabouts is unknown. It is said that he has crossed the Star River to practice in different worlds.


    Moreover, in the numerous records of the Dragon Emperor, three generations of the Dragon Emperor are the strongest existence!


    Even in ancient times, many Dara Jinxian should be respectful when they see this Dragon Emperor!


    "The dragon people of Donghai are the direct descendants of the three generations of dragon emperors. Boy, you''re going to die this time Ao Guang gnawed his teeth.


    In order to summon the three generations of Dragon Emperor, he spent a huge price.


    However, as long as you can become the New Dragon Emperor, as long as you can get the two gold seals on Lu Yu''s hand, all this is worth it.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. Even he could feel the ancient breath coming from the whirlpool.


    No, let the calling ceremony go on.


    With a flash of gold in his hand, Lu Yu directly used his dragon catching hand and patted it directly towards the whirlpool.


    "Stop him." Ao Guang roared.


    The two Dragon Kings looked at each other, took out the treasure of their tribe and guarded them in front of Ao Guang.


    The magic weapon of the dragon clan emits dazzling light in the air. In a flash, it forms a crystal shield, which can block the golden handprint.


    Bang!


    The two Dragon Kings stepped back several steps at the same time, but their faces were still sneering.


    "Boy, let you be rampant for a while. When the Dragon Emperor appears, you will die." Ao Guang laughed.


    Between the words, from the whirlpool, the terror of the pressure more and more clear.


    Seeing that the Dragon catcher was blocked, Lu Yu suddenly made a stroke in the air, and a white sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You, try this again!"


    Lu Yu points at the same point. The white sword Qi around him is sharp and murderous. In an instant, he flies out.


    Ancient martial arts, cut the immortal sword!


    Click! CLICK!


    Aohan and aoqin''s magic weapon of the dragon clan is only pierced in an instant when it comes into contact with the Qi of the sword.


    "Not good!" The three Dragon Kings were shocked.


    They have never heard of it.


    The magic weapons that the three Dragon Kings took out were all the most powerful magic weapons in their tribe. Unexpectedly, they could not block Lu Yu''s magic!


    Lu Yu turned into a sword again, ready to crush the whirlpool in one fell swoop.


    But, just then.


    A fierce Qi and blood suddenly filled Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    "This is He''s going to break through! " The three Dragon Kings looked at each other.


    Aoguang suddenly laughed: "ha ha, God help me! The boy must die here today "


    in the whirlpool of space, a huge dragon claw came out and stretched out to Lu Yu.


    This dragon claw is covered with thick dragon scales, which almost completely covers all the figures of the dragon clan.


    "Laozu, this is the human being. He intends to suppress our dragon clan! Please let me kill him Ao Guang was so excited that he pointed to Lu Yu and cried out.


    The dragon''s claw, it''s going to catch the landing feather.


    But, just then.


    On Lu Yu''s trigger, a mist of light suddenly came out.


    An impatient voice came from the trigger: "roll! It''s annoying to see you

 C1495

    The voice was so abrupt that almost everyone didn''t respond.


    Even Lu Yu was shocked.


    He was also caught off guard by the sudden change.


    I planned to call out the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, but I didn''t expect that the ancient strong man in the ring finger actually took the lead.


    What''s more, I''m still so arrogant.


    "Is he going to kill me?" Lu Yu''s heart burst into a bitter smile.


    In the shocked eyes of the dragon people around.


    The dragon''s claw, which made everyone look at it with fear, stopped suddenly, and then a startled voice came out of the whirlpool: "are you?"


    The voice in the ring finger was extremely arrogant: "if you haven''t seen you for such a long time, you still don''t make progress. Get out of here for your grandfather


    Around the heart of the dragon people, hear is a violent convulsion.


    Who, in the end, dares to talk to the three generations of the Dragon Emperor?


    Ao Guang Nu shouts: "boy, what kind of broken thing are you? Dare to disrespect the ancestors of our dragon clan!"


    Bang!


    At this time, I didn''t expect that the three generations of Dragon Emperor''s Dragon claws directly hit him and directly smashed Ao Guang out.


    Ao Guang was thrown out and fell into a deep pit, howling.


    "Who dares to talk, die!" From the whirlpool of space, a loud sound came out.


    Under the challenge arena, a group of dragon people were stunned. They can''t imagine why the three generations of Dragon Emperor''s ancestors would suddenly attack Ao Guang.


    In the stunned eyes of the dragons, the humble voice of the three generations of ancestors came out of the whirlpool of space: "are you old and well?"


    "Good, good, good! This boy is the one that I want to protect from my grandfather. Let your children and grandchildren go away. " The voice in the ring was extremely arrogant.


    "Yes."


    The dragon claw retracts, from that space whirlpool, is replaced by a cold longan.


    All the dragon people who are under this gaze all kneel down on the ground and dare not even lift their heads.


    That is, from the repression in their blood.


    "It is said that this is the imperial edict. No one belonging to the dragon clan can be an enemy to this son. " During the three generations of dragon emperors, their words were followed by the law, and a decree was condensed in the air.


    This law is covered by golden light. It seems that there is a golden dragon flying over the surface, which is rich and dignified.


    "We will comply." All the dragon people kneel in unison.


    Since the death of the last emperor of the dragon, for hundreds of years, the dragon people have not received the law of the Dragon Emperor.


    I didn''t expect to accept the legal order this time, but for a human being!


    At the same time, they are also secretly guessing, what is the existence of Lu Yu?


    "Oh, you don''t have to guess. Boy, if you want to cultivate yourself like this, listen to me and meditate at once. " A lazy voice sounded in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "how do I know that you didn''t harm me?"


    "I hurt you?" The voice suddenly raised a few points: "look at your spirit yourself!"


    Lu Yu immediately let go of his mind, but found that his spirit had completely controlled the existence of the ring finger.


    A near terror of the true soul of his life is in his hands, as if his mind move, can let the other party''s soul.


    He really recognized the Lord!


    This is really beyond Lu Yu''s expectation. He was almost unconscious just now. This ancient mysterious strong man can kill Lu Yu.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to kill you, you can''t live now. Hold your mind fast, and I will pass on the complete primordial form to you. "


    An old and tedious incantation fell into Lu Yu''s ears in an instant.


    Lu Yu listens quietly, but in his heart there is a storm.


    This is the Taichu body skill!

 C1496

    Luyu quickly calmed down and began to analyze the skill that mysterious powerful people passed on to him.


    It was the same as the original one he had before, but there were many details, quite different.


    "Was not the first skill of Taichu handed down to you by Marquis que? Listen to me, you don''t believe a word, as que Hou said! " The mysterious strong are cautious.


    He then told Luyu: "I have abandoned your previous primitive body. Marquis que left a lot of small means on it. You will be training very quickly at first. But when you cultivate to a great success, you will become his puppet directly. "


    "This is to break and then stand, keep your heart and mind, you are about to break through!"


    A strong force, again into the body of Lu Yu.


    This force has surpassed Lu Yu''s imagination, so that he can not help but roar, step by step into the sky.


    The whole hall of the bright light, because of the roar of Lu Yu, began to tremble violently.


    "The three generations of ancestors protect the law themselves. What is this boy?"


    "We Well, see how far he can break through. "


    Numerous dragon people sighed at the scene, and they were as strong as they could only watch Lu Yu break through before them, but nothing could be done.


    There is no more irony than this.


    Under the eyes of all the dragon people, Luyu bathed in the golden light, and suddenly a ten thousand Zhang Fa Xiang was released behind him.


    This dharma is more sacred and brilliant than before. It seems that everything between heaven and earth will be destroyed by this Law in a flash.


    This breakthrough lasted for half an hour, and then Lu Yu was surging with the breath, which converged.


    A ray of breeze from the bright light hall, will Lu Yu on the blue shirt back and forth.


    "Jie Jie, boy, you are lucky and meet me. Now you have broken the small hand left by the Marquis que, but you are blessed by misfortune and achieve a state of too early physical success and immortality. "


    "With this body in your body, if you stay in a good time, you can recover even if you are injured again. Tut Tut, even this seat is a little envious of your way of luck. "


    The mysterious strong in the finger, to Lu Yu point to comment.


    At this time, a hoarse voice came out of the whirlpool of space: "really, is it you?"


    Suddenly, the finger was silent for a long time, saying, "go back quickly, and support this space vortex, and it will consume you a lot. I''ll go to you if I have a chance. "


    "Yes, my father is very important." The space whirlpool of the three generations of Dragon Emperor gradually dissipated.


    Only the whole scene, dead silence.


    Several Dragon Kings were even more stunned.


    They, don''t you hear it wrong?


    Three generations of Dragon Emperor, unexpectedly called Lu Yu in the existence of the finger, as the old ancestor!


    Luyu frowned: "who are you?"


    Lu Yu hands a little move, from inside unexpectedly fly a black smoke, then unexpectedly is behind Luyu, suddenly form a figure.


    All the people present were nervous to look at the figure.


    It is possible for the three generations of dragon emperors to call them the ancestors, and what is the existence.


    A beam of light fell, and the figure was fully reflected.


    I saw a big black dog, with high toe and high gas, leaning on Lu Yu, looking down at all the dragon people.


    His dog face, there is a personification of contempt, if looked at, even a trace of indecency.


    "Why, don''t come here, and meet your ancestors!" The black dog spoke in a very poor tone.

 C1497

    Yeah?


    This is, what?


    Therefore, in the heart of the dragon people, this doubt appears at the same time.


    Ao Guang struggled to get up and roared: "this is the dragon clan. You You, a dog, dare to come here to be wild


    Black dog face a Leng: "what do you say?"


    Bang!


    Before Ao Guang reacts, the black dog appears in front of him instantly and kicks him out.


    Ao Guang''s face changed dramatically. He was kicked out again, and he was thrown out from afar.


    The black dog swept to the other dragon people who were already stupid and said with a grim smile, "why, don''t you plan to see your ancestor?"


    A terrible blood pressure suddenly fell on all the dragon people.


    No matter you are the Dragon King or the Dragon general, you are forced to bow down under the pressure of this black dog.


    Shame, anger.


    Perhaps these dragon people would never have imagined that they would kneel down to a dog.


    "See you Ancestor. " The dragon is against the heart.


    Black dog laughed wildly: "ha ha, OK! You don''t deserve to visit me and call me ancestor. "


    Many dragon people have said hello to this damned black dog for hundreds of times. God knows where it comes from. It looks obscene, but it is a mess with strong strength.


    After enjoying the feeling of being worshipped by the dragons for a while, the black dog said faintly, "the rules of the dragon clan convention don''t mean who wins in the end, and who is the Dragon Emperor? Since this boy has won you all, he should be the Dragon Emperor


    The dragons were stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ao Guang struggled to get up and said in a cold voice, "you can''t imagine that no human has ever been a dragon emperor in the history of our dragon clan."


    The black dog disdained to glance at him: "that is your ignorance, I say he is the Dragon Emperor, he is the Dragon Emperor."


    After that, the black dog glanced at the Dragon Scripture with great arrogance: "didn''t I hear you?"


    Buzzing -


    the Holy Scripture of dragon books suddenly roared violently.


    Immediately, a text appeared in the Dragon Scripture.


    The 971st generation of the Dragon Emperor, Lu Yu!


    At the same time, a sound of dragon roar, in the mountains and rivers continue to reverberate.


    The whole Mingguang hall began to shake violently. Countless dragon sculptures in the four seas dragon holy land began to shake and worship in the direction of landing feather.


    The whole world, whether it is the dragon clan or the creatures with the blood of the dragon clan, are all facing the direction of the North Sea at this moment, howling.


    In an instant, all the creatures in the whole world sensed something.


    "Dragon clan, something happened!"


    "It''s said that they are holding a dragon clan meeting. Has a new Dragon Emperor been elected?"


    "Come on, get ready for a big gift. I''ll come to the door to congratulate you in person."


    At this moment, all the powerful people of countless forces are sensing the news.


    The dragon people looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes, and finally knelt down and said, "see the Dragon Emperor!"


    Even the Dragon scriptures have acknowledged it, so they have no right to oppose it.


    Aoguang''s eyes were fixed on landing feather, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He suddenly roared: "no, I don''t recognize this result!"


    "I am the real dragon emperor. You must have cheated!"


    Black dog disdains to glance at him: "you, do not accept?"


    Then, the black dog turned his head to look at Lu Yu: "boy, you come alone, don''t you even have a mount?"


    The black dog stretched out his paw and pointed to Ao Guang: "he is not bad. Why don''t I control him when you are riding."

 C1498

    Ao Guang Leng Leng trance, immediately indignant way: "you this black dog, nonsense what!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it. I haven''t been riding a dragon for a long time." Black dog suddenly remembered something interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! I will go back to the East China Sea first. This matter is not over! " In Ao Guang''s subconscious, he already felt something bad.


    "Did I let you go? Come here, dog. "


    The black dog stretched out his paw, but formed a huge hand of black fog across the space, and grabbed Ao Guang directly.


    Ao Guang roared and struggled. However, the huge black fog hand was like a chain. He held down Ao Guang and made him unable to move.


    Roar!


    Ao Guang roared, trying to get rid of the shackles of the black dog, but did not expect the black dog to sit directly on his head.


    "Well, it''s good for you to work for me." Black dog light smile way.


    From the black dog''s eyes, suddenly a strange purple light.


    Ao Guang saw the purple light, and the huge dragon suddenly trembled. Then he crawled on the ground, not daring to have a nonsense.


    All the dragon people were surprised to see Ao Guang.


    Can let the rebellious East Sea Dragon King submit to it, this black dog, in the end is what identity!


    At this time, the Dragon Scripture suddenly released a golden light.


    A huge dragon chair more than 10 meters high appeared in the air.


    Bang Dang!


    The Dragon chair falls again on the high platform in the center of Mingguang hall, which is bright and dazzling.


    Lu Yu stepped into the Dragon chair step by step and sat down slowly.


    In a flash, all the descendants of the dragon clan in heaven and earth, no matter what kind of creatures, felt a kind of power pouring into their blood.


    The New Dragon Emperor is born!


    "According to the emperor''s edict, the road to heaven is about to open, and each of the four seas needs to choose 20 masters to fight with the emperor." Lu Yu has a high voice.


    "We will comply." Countless dragon people kneel down to greet Lu Yu.


    "The quota of the dragon people in Beihai is decided by AO Qian. In the absence of the emperor, all internal affairs of the dragon clan were decided by AO Qian. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Aoqian''s heart is startled, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, also full of complexity.


    Giving aoqian this kind of power is equivalent to handing over the power of the whole dragon clan to Ao Qian.


    Lu Yu not only helped her tide over the difficulties, but even handed over the power of the dragon family to her.


    For all Beihai dragon people, this kind of kindness will never be forgotten in their lifetime.


    "For my family, thank you for your kindness." Nine elder bent down and said respectfully.


    Beihai dragon talent withered, this time there will be no strong to participate in the road to heaven.


    But if other dragon people want to go to Tongtian Road, they can only ask Beihai dragon people for this candidate.


    They can take advantage of this opportunity to claim benefits and rise again.


    Another dispute, Lu Yu redistributes the interests of the whole dragon people. With the existence of this black dog, even if other dragon people are not satisfied with it, they dare not fight against Lu Yu again.


    "Your Majesty, in I don''t know Mount Tai. Please hold your hand high. " Ao Xingtian stands in front of Lu Yu with fear in his eyes.


    He really regretted it.


    The prince of the East China Sea Dragon nationality, he was rich in clothing and food since he was a child. Even if he provoked some strong people, his father was still standing in front of him.


    But now, even his invincible father, has been suppressed!


    He is now in the extreme fear of Lu Yu''s revenge.

 C1499

    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "on the challenge arena, you have done nothing wrong. You can do it yourself."


    "But the place where you destroyed the Dragon Palace in Beihai should be restored intact. I don''t care how you do it. You can fix it wherever you destroy it. Then, go to make an apology to the Beihai dragon people. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ao Xingtian''s face was stiff and he nodded: "yes."


    Now, for him, face is no longer important.


    In front of Lu Yu, he can''t feel any resistance at this time.


    "Next, you should choose the best one to follow me as soon as possible. This time, the road to heaven is extraordinary, and it is not the same as you have met before. " Lu Yu raised the point again.


    Many strong people of the dragon race have a cautious expression on their faces.


    Lu Yu''s strength, I''m afraid, is qualified to directly carry the thunder to strike people''s fairyland. Unexpectedly, he also wants to take the road to heaven.


    Leaving Beihai Dragon Palace, Lu Yu glanced at the black dog riding Aoguang and said, "now you should tell me who you are, right?"


    Black dog looked up arrogantly: "boy, my seat is called big black, you can call me big black ancestor."


    At this time, Aoguang, under the black dog, has been transformed into a five clawed golden dragon, which is extremely dazzling in the sky. Set off the black dog proud expression, very badly beaten.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. His heart moved, and the black dog suddenly howled.


    "I don''t accept it, you boy. This is relying on the life of this seat. The real soul is in your hands, and you''re doing wrong!"


    "Oh, ah, it hurts! Well, this seat is wrong. "


    The black dog screamed repeatedly, then his tail drooped down, and his face was still obscene: "boy, when you left just now, you should take that little girl of Beihai dragon people away. I think that girl is also interesting to you. If you say it, she will definitely follow you. "


    Lu Yu ignored the wild talk of this wretched big black dog and felt the surging power in his body.


    He felt that his body was more powerful than before.


    The most important thing is the movement route of Taichu body in his body.


    This route is quite different from the previous one.


    "Why do you say that I can''t believe the Marquis que?" Lu Yu asked.


    What Lu Yu knows about ancient times is only some fragments. But subconsciously, Lu Yu thinks this black dog is more credible.


    Although the black dog is a bit pompous, his transformation is too primitive to be more sophisticated.


    Dahei snorted: "at that time, many people thought that que Hou was young and promising and worthy of trust. Ha ha, these people all think wrong. Only I know how hypocritical the Marquis is is. In ancient times, his heart was the most poisonous. "


    It seems to think of some of the past, black dog vague, and did not say with Lu Yuming.


    Ancient heaven?


    Lu Yu was terrified. Was this black dog from the ancient heaven?


    "Are you the first Dragon Emperor?" Lu Yu asked tentatively.


    Did not expect such a question, big black instant hair, the whole dog jumped up.


    "Who? Who is that old thing? Boy, I told you, I was wrong. Que hou can only be regarded as vicious, but that old thing is the most shameless, insidious and cunning existence in the world. And his sons and grandsons, there is no good thing


    "I am the whole heaven, under one person, above ten thousand people. How could I be such a damned old man who killed thousands of knives!"

 C1500

    Looking at Dahei''s gnashing teeth, it''s hard to imagine what kind of enmity the previous generation of Dragon Emperor had with him.


    In Aoguang under the big black seat, the Dragon suddenly trembled.


    In their dragon clan, a generation of Dragon Emperor is a god like existence, even if it is verbal slander, it is also disrespectful.


    He didn''t know why he was so afraid of big black, but the big black dog was not good-looking, but there was a kind of suppression from the blood, which made him unable to resist.


    Big black suddenly patted Ao Guang''s head: "think about this son of a bitch, you accompany me to go to the sky to stroll around!"


    Ao Guang roared and went straight to the sky with big black.


    Lu Yu shakes his head, but his heart has made a general judgment.


    This big black must have existed in the ancient heaven, and its status would not be low. Otherwise, the three generations of dragon emperors would not have seen him so respectful.


    Although Lu Yu had been on guard against que Hou before, he did not expect to be calculated by the other side.


    I don''t know if his emperor''s body, the Marquis of the que, also moved his hands and feet. When big black comes back, we must beat around the bush.


    "Boy, I''m still looking for you. You''re hiding here."


    Suddenly, a very arrogant voice sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw Ao Feng walking towards him.


    Ao Feng is smiling all over the face at the moment, a pair of Cheng Zhu''s expression, coldly glances at Lu Yu, with a look of mockery in his eyes.


    "Oh, what do you want me to do?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Ao Feng said grimly with a smile: "you come out just in time, discern the appearance point, hand over the magic weapon on your body. For the sake of your great contribution to Beihai dragon people, I''ll leave you with a whole body. "


    Lu Yu took a look at Ao Feng''s back: "with you, I''m afraid you don''t dare to stop me?"


    His performance in the arena, even the clan leaders of many dragon tribes are not his opponents. This Ao Feng, I''m afraid, dare not appear in front of him so swaggering.


    Ao Feng laughed wildly: "this also thanks to you, if it is not you, I have no such a good chance."


    Bang! Bang!


    "A few, come out." Ao Feng clapped his hands.


    After Ao Feng''s death, the water surface suddenly became rough, and the waves splashed everywhere.


    A few white dragons burst out of the water, and in an instant, the surroundings were occupied by Longwei.


    Lu Yu''s eyes coagulate: "Donghai dragon clan?"


    White dragons generally gather in the East China Sea, and all of them are of extraordinary momentum.


    Ao Feng raised his head and said, "yes, I have joined the Donghai dragon clan. If the dragon people in Beihai dare to block the general trend, they will destroy themselves. "


    Before the next day''s Dragon meeting, Ao Feng did not watch.


    In his understanding, Ao Guang became the Dragon Emperor is a matter of certainty, there is no need to see more.


    However, Aofeng took the opportunity to surrender to the dragon people in the East China Sea, and after paying a certain price, he successfully joined the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    Although he arrived at the Dragon tribe in the East China Sea and became the lowest status existence, he was very excited when he thought that Ao Guang was about to become the Dragon Emperor.


    The people of the longhuang tribe, even the most inferior, are better than the Beihai dragon people who stay in the west mountain at dusk.


    "He is the man with magic weapon?"


    Several white dragons cast a proud glance at Lu Yu: "it seems that there is nothing extraordinary about it. They can win over the clan leader of Gaoshan dragon clan. Your magic weapon should be good. Come on, let''s have a look


    Lu Yu did not move, and his eyes did not look at them, but at the distance.


    He ignored the white dragons and looked directly at the sea not far away.

 C1501

    "We''re talking to you. Are you deaf?" Ao Feng is cold.


    As if they did not exist, Lu Yu''s eyes were still staring at the distance.


    "Bold!" Ao Feng suddenly felt a burst of fire in his heart.


    If Lu Yu intends to resist, he will not feel anything.


    But now, Lu Yu completely ignored them.


    Even if they don''t exist.


    Ao Feng said in a high voice: "several, this boy has several good magic weapons, we start at the same time, directly suppress him!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a proud boy. When I take away his magic weapon, I will eat him alive Several white dragons are also furious.


    Just as the dragons were ready to fight Lu Yu, the water behind them suddenly burst open.


    A huge dark shadow shrouded them, blocking the sun.


    Several white dragons noticed something wrong and turned their heads at the same time.


    They saw a huge head of basaltic, which had now come to the surface.


    Just a head is the size of the whole Beihai dragon palace. On the back of Xuanwu, there is a huge Island, which almost blocks out the sun.


    A breath of terror is coming. Just looking at the huge size of Xuanwu, it gives people a kind of terrible pressure.


    Several white dragons trembled: "master, we are Donghai dragon people. We and the Xuanwu people have always been well water and never offend the river. "


    Although they are of the same size, they are not worth mentioning in front of such ancient Xuanwu.


    However, Xuanwu didn''t even look at them. His two huge eyes were staring at the landing feather.


    "The Reverend of our clan went to war without authorization and violated my orders. Please forgive me." Xuanwu said in a hoarse voice.


    All the white dragons were startled by this remark.


    Dragon Emperor?


    Is Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, near here?


    At this time, not far from the sky, suddenly came a loud roar of the dragon.


    A five clawed Golden Dragon soon came to Xuanwu. It was Aoguang.


    Seeing Ao Guang appear, those white dragons have confidence in their hearts.


    "You''re lucky, boy." Ao Feng stares at Lu Yu.


    Aoguang and Xuanwu are two great figures here. Naturally, they don''t have the share to do it.


    Ao Guang looked at Xuanwu and said in a cold voice, "you seem to have forgotten the agreement between you and me. The strong one above the demon king of any clan is not allowed to step into other clan. The Dragon King of the West Sea has just been promoted. He doesn''t know the secret. Doesn''t your Zhuang Zun know it? "


    Xuanwu sighed: "I have punished him and imprisoned him in the deep sea for 300 years. If his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has any other orders, just mention it. "


    Hearing this, several white dragons were stunned.


    Ao Feng''s heart, is set off a storm.


    Born in the North Sea, he naturally knew how old and powerful the Xuanwu ancestor was.


    I didn''t expect that this Xuanwu ancestor had such respect for AO Guang, even There is also a trace of fear.


    "Joining Donghai is really the right choice in my life." Ao Feng''s heart exclamations, but also very happy.


    Just then, Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    "The business of Zhuang Zun can be written off. But when I came to the North Sea, you should give me an account of your attack. " Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    He had already recognized that when he first came to Beihai, the Xuanwu that attacked him was the Xuanwu ancestor in front of him.

 C1502

    Xuanwu ancestor whispered: "what does the Dragon Emperor want to account for?"


    Before Lu Yu opened his mouth, the black dog on one side suddenly said with a smile: "old tortoise, show him the inscription on your body. This matter is over."


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned, and then he heard Dahei give him a message: "boy, the most precious treasure of Xuanwu is the inscription he carries. If you observe carefully, it will be very helpful for you to understand ancient martial arts in the future. "


    Xuanwu ancestor looked at big black in surprise and asked, "are you?"


    Big black glanced at him and suddenly opened his mouth to speak an ancient language.


    This kind of language is even older than the ancient language. Even Lu Yu didn''t understand it.


    In people''s eyes, the Xuanwu ancestor trembled with his physical body. He opened his big eyes and looked at big black in disbelief.


    "Well, since I want to see it, I''ll give you a look." Xuanwu ancestors directly displayed the islands on their backs.


    In the center of the island, there are two high mountains.


    At this moment, the two mountains issued a burst of loud roar, and immediately the two mountains moved slowly away.


    With the movement of the two mountains, a dazzling light column straight into the sky. In this light column, a stone tablet more than five Zhang high appears, which is engraved with dense ancient seal characters.


    Lu Yu stepped out and went directly to the stone tablet.


    "These seal characters are somewhat mysterious." A frown on her brow.


    Even if it is his spirit power, a glance, all feel a little dizzy.


    "No, I didn''t faint from reading these seal characters, but I was upset." Lu Yu suddenly took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down.


    Under the gaze of others, Lu Yu sat in front of the inscription as usual and meditated with his knees crossed.


    However, the black dog opened his eyes and murmured: "no wonder he was chosen This kind of understanding is simply a monster. "


    Even in ancient times, he had seen many people lost in front of Xuanwu inscriptions.


    In such a short period of time, the number of people who can calm down and understand silently is no more than one palm.


    In front of the inscription, Lu Yu has been sitting on his knees, while others are watching silently.


    As for the white dragons, they had already stood still.


    Look at this situation, how is this human being occupying the initiative all the time.


    What''s more, there is a dog lying on his head!


    "King, this is..." Several white dragons asked carefully.


    Ao Guang glanced at his descendants and said, "he is the New Dragon Emperor of our dragon clan."


    What!


    Several white dragons trembled and said, "it''s impossible. Shouldn''t the Dragon Emperor be your king?"


    As soon as he said this, Ao Guang''s heart became more depressed.


    He impatiently pushed several white dragons away: "go, where cool, where to stay, don''t bother the king here!"


    A few white dragons, who dare to stay here more, fled as quickly as possible.


    If you let the Dragon King know, they just threatened their own dragon emperor, I don''t know what expression it is.


    In an instant, several white dragons directly brush their eyes on AO Feng.


    "You, get out of my Donghai dragon clan!" A cold voice of a white dragon.


    Ao Feng called out: "brothers, this I did you good before


    Bang!


    A storage bag, directly hit Ao Feng''s face.


    "Take your things and get out of here!" "White dragon indifferently said:" we know to cause trouble to us, what''s the use of keeping you! "

 C1503

    After saying that, several white dragons ignored Ao Feng directly and left.


    Ao Feng took the storage bag, suddenly flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Well, you wait. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay. Sooner or later, you will regret it. " Ao Feng roars in his heart.


    He raised his feet and prepared to go to Beihai dragon palace.


    At this time, all the tribes who participated in the Dragon conference were still there. With his strength, he was enough to join a new tribe.


    At this time, he saw countless patriarchs, with their own clansmen, leaving quickly.


    Ao Feng rushed to the past and asked, "how did you leave? Don''t you wait for the New Dragon Emperor to ascend the throne


    In his impression, according to the ancient records, the Dragon Emperor''s accession to the throne was a huge and grand ceremony.


    "The New Dragon Emperor is different from other dragon emperors. Naturally, there is no need for such a grand ceremony."


    On the one hand, Lu Yu doesn''t like red tape at all.


    On the other hand, the dragon people didn''t expect that the final Dragon Emperor would fall on Lu Yu''s head, so the ceremony originally prepared was useless.


    Ao Feng was shocked: "what''s different?"


    "The Dragon Scripture will be suspended in Mingguang palace for three days. You won''t go to see it yourself." The Dragon left without turning back.


    Ao Feng''s heart was startled and ran to Mingguang palace.


    Obviously, Mingguang hall had experienced a great war before. The originally flat stone slabs have now become potholes, and even several huge holes have appeared.


    In the center of Mingguang hall, an ancient book is suspended in the air, emitting a holy and ancient atmosphere.


    Ao Feng dropped his eyes and saw a few big words on the pages of the book.


    Dragon Emperor, Lu Yu!


    "How can it be, how can it be..." Ao Feng lost his soul.


    It is hardly wrong to leave a name on the Holy Scripture of the dragon.


    In other words, a human being has become the New Dragon Emperor!


    This has almost overturned his cognition.


    All of a sudden, Aofeng fell on another corner of the Dragon Book canon.


    There, clearly written, North Sea Dragon King, Ao Qian!


    Beihai dragon clan, actually survived, and there is a new Dragon King!


    "Aoqian Dragon King, you and I have made friends for generations, which is a little bit of my family''s will."


    "Aoqian Dragon King, this is a unique fairy jade of my family. It''s only mined one a year. This piece is of the best quality. It''s specially dedicated to you."


    At aoqian''s side, originally proud of a group of dragon people, now all compliment aoqian.


    At the same time, all the Beihai dragon people, who were originally despondent, all straightened up their backs and expressed their pride in their faces.


    Ao Feng looks at this scene, heart like a knife.


    Once upon a time, he was also a member of the Beihai dragon tribe.


    However, because of his constant provocation, he was expelled from Beihai dragon tribe.


    "Now the Beihai dragon people are still employing people. As long as I go back, they will certainly accept me." Ao Feng was sad for a while, and soon adjusted his state.


    He arrogantly walked over to Ao Qian and said: "before, it was a misunderstanding. I''m going back to Beihai dragon now. Give me the clan pattern. "


    He believed that with his qualifications, the other party would not refuse.


    Ao Qian glanced at Ao Feng coldly and suddenly splashed the water in the cup on the ground. I left without saying a word.


    "He has the face to come back even if he says it and spills water."


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one. It''s insulting to the face of the dragon people."


    Around the sound of ridicule, sound into the ear, Aofeng suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in the heart, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.

 C1504

    In front of the Xuanwu inscription.


    Lu Yu carefully tasted Wu, but he could not help standing up and waving a fist.


    This boxing is very slow, but when one punch is made, it seems that there is infinite strength in it.


    Bang! Bang!


    With a punch, there was a constant blast in the air.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are always closed, as if in a deep sleep.


    "No thought, no thought, no dream. This kind of cultivation state, how many people try their best to enter the state, did not expect this boy to understand all of a sudden. " Big black muttered.


    Ao Guang gave a low roar, and his eyes were fixed on the inscriptions of Xuanwu.


    Unfortunately, even though his strength is not vulgar, he still does not understand anything from this inscription.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This inscription is the martial arts skill of the human race, not what you can cultivate."


    "If you perform well, I will reward you with a set of skills, which will not be worse than this boy."


    As he spoke, Lu Yu''s voice became louder and louder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Between one punch, the space around seems to be distorted.


    With the gradual improvement of Lu Yu''s boxing skills, his physique radiates a touch of precious light and glitters.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Palm toward a direction in the space, hit a heavy hand.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    The sound of boom, the originally calm sea surface was instantly set off by this palm!


    The whole sea surface seems to be lifted up in an instant and condensed in the void, which is spectacular.


    After enough breathing time, these waves condensed in the air just fell down and hit a spray.


    A trace of shock flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes: "I didn''t expect that someone really understood what was inside."


    The stone tablet behind the Xuanwu people has never been a true secret. Even if someone is lucky to see it, no one can understand it.


    "Ha ha ha, old Xuanwu, it''s a waste to leave this secret method on you. It''s better to call all of you Xuanwu people and let this boy understand it." Big black said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t


    The Xuanwu ancestor''s head shook like a rattle drum: "it''s against the ancestor''s precepts of our Xuanwu people to watch and observe. There won''t be a second time."


    Then, the Xuanwu ancestor raised his head and said to Lu Yu, "Your Majesty, this matter is over. I''m leaving."


    With that, his huge body gradually sank into the sea, and the island on his back came up again.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and felt the horror of the palm.


    He had a feeling that there must be many terrible martial arts in ancient times, which were distributed in all corners of the world.


    However, if you want to find these ancient martial arts skills, you need a certain chance.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Although he saved the black dog, but if he had not some means, he was afraid that he would be directly killed by the black dog.


    Big black gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s not because you are lucky that you got His heritage! Ancestor, I am tied with you now, both prosperous and damaged. If you die, my grandfather will be in bad luck. "


    After saying this, big black suddenly looked up and down at Lu Yu: "fortunately, you boy''s spirit is good. If not, with your poor cultivation, I don''t want to point you out."

 C1505

    "I think your spirits are good. I''ve seen two of them in my life because of your cultivation."


    "I don''t think you''ve ever touched a woman. You''re not a monk, are you? If that''s the case, I have a few Buddhist mind Dharma books that I can pass on to you. "


    "Boring, boring, when will xiaoyuzi find a woman for his ancestor?"


    From the North Sea, Dahei has been noisy in Lu Yu''s ears.


    This big black dog is really hateful, especially when he talks about women, his face will show a dirty smile.


    Lu Yu said, "since you are so free, you might as well tell me all the skills you know."


    Big black disdained to glance at him: "who do you think you are, ancestor, I know the thing is boundless. There is no skill I don''t know in the whole heaven. 72 Luo Jinxian. Who can''t do it? You can''t finish it all your life. "


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "you can''t, don''t make so many excuses."


    "I won''t?" Big black''s voice immediately raised a few points: "you dare say I won''t! If you give me a name, which ancestor I won''t


    Lu Yu continued to infuriate him: "well, I''m afraid all the skills you gave me before were low-level ones. I didn''t even need a stick of incense, so I succeeded in all of them. If it''s all junk you''ll get, don''t talk about it. "


    Along the way, Lu Yu has made clear the character of the black dog.


    The origin of this black dog is unknown, but it is obvious that he was also a very famous owner in ancient times.


    This black dog is not only obscene, but also very proud of the state of mind, most can not be ridiculed by others.


    Sure enough, Lu Yu''s fierce method, black dog, was really good.


    "Don''t you dare say the dog won''t?" Black dog was infuriated and suddenly recited a mysterious Sutra.


    Roar!


    Aoguang, who was dragging the black dog, heard a sound. Suddenly, the whole dragon screamed and flew straight to the ground. He crawled up and didn''t dare to look up.


    With the black dog''s recitation of scriptures, the surrounding space, constantly spread out a wave of terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure is a kind of power that Lu Yu has never noticed.


    Lu Yu listens quietly. These scriptures are very strange, but Lu Yu sounds familiar.


    It seems that I have heard this passage of Scripture a long time ago.


    Soon, Lu Yu was in the epiphany.


    "Well, if you don''t understand, I''ll Well? "


    Black dog opened his eyes triumphantly and was ready to make a mockery. However, he found Lu Yu was in the process of epiphany.


    A group of light gold air current, in Lu Yu''s body constantly circled, and finally formed a bright color haze.


    "This boy, God!" Big black startled to be stunned.


    He, however, found the most ancient and complicated Scripture from his own memory and gave it to Lu Yu.


    This kind of Scripture, even in ancient times, many immortals had great difficulty in understanding it.


    After a moment, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. In just a few breaths, his divine consciousness was almost doubled.


    This kind of effect, is simply a supernatural means!


    Seeing that Lu Yu still wanted to open his mouth, Dahei suddenly stretched out his dog''s paw and yelled, "come on, boy, you don''t want to cheat me. It''s impossible for me to pass on your skills again. Don''t think about it! "

 C1506

    The southern wilderness.


    As the most remote place in the whole world, aura is very scarce here.


    Moreover, it seems that from the ancient times, there was a kind of prohibition in the southern wilderness. Any monk who practiced here would not break through to the second step of achieving Tao.


    As a result, many monks left the southern wilderness and went to other places such as the Middle Earth to seek a higher realm.


    "I said you don''t know. When I was in the heaven, many fairies who wanted to chase the dog Lord could row from the Lingxiao hall to the south gate. But the dog master has a high vision, and those mediocre and vulgar powder will not look at it


    Wild Shenzhou stopped, big black dog followed a middle-aged man, chattering.


    The middle-aged man is Ao Guang.


    Along the way, big black''s mouth didn''t stop, and Aoguang''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s a pity that no one is left behind. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and the women who used to pursue me have all turned into dust. Oh! There was a beautiful marriage in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. "


    The big black dog looked up at the sky with deep emotion.


    Lu Yu ignored Dahei''s narcissism and said lightly, "do you know why there is cultivation prohibition here in Nanhuang?"


    He wanted to know why the monks in Nanhuang could not break through to the second step.


    This is the place where he was born in this life, and it can be regarded as his hometown. Dahei is preserved from ancient times. We should be aware of some of the secrets.


    Big black glanced around and suddenly took a deep breath: "well, that''s right. This place should be the sin land of heaven."


    "The land of sin?" A frown on her brow.


    Listening to this name, I''m afraid it''s not a good place.


    Big black road: "I think the Marquis of Que should have told you that this is the site of the ancient Tianting, right? You are now in this place, even if it was a large Luo Jinxian, also do not want to come over


    "Why?" Lu Yu asked.


    Dahei said with a smile: "this place was specially used to hold prisoners. All those who are detained here will be suppressed to a certain extent. Even for generations, they can''t get rid of this prison. Unless they leave the land of sin, they will be mortals for the rest of their lives. "


    All of a sudden, big black seemed to think of something bad and said angrily, "Damn, at the beginning, the dog was almost locked up in this broken place. But I''m too high-level. I can''t keep this level of sin away from me. "


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and he finally understood why the monks of Nanhuang wanted to escape from the scope of Nanhuang.


    All the creatures here, as long as the moment of birth, have left their marks on their bodies. No matter how they practice, they can''t get to the second step.


    Even if it is stronger than the great world, in ancient times, it is just a mortal.


    "You know, how can I crack the prohibition here?" Lu Yu asked.


    Big black glanced at him and said with a strange smile, "this is a prison. Do you understand the prison? Of course, we should prevent the prisoners from escaping. What''s more, the prison in heaven is almost indestructible. "


    "However, after so many years, I''m afraid the prison guards here have been reduced to ashes. Boy, as long as you can find the key that used to guard here, I have a way to cancel the prohibition of this sin land. "


    Big black suddenly looked at Lu Yu, his eyes shining: "but this is also conditional!"


    "What conditions?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Look for three women for you, dog Lord. They should be beautiful."

 C1507

    Lu Yu took a strange look at the big black dog. Seeing his impatient expression, he gave a faint smile: "let''s talk about it."


    There is a kind of intuition tells Lu Yu that this black dog may not be reliable.


    Black dog was angry, but he was afraid that Lu Yu would control him with his real soul again. He could not help but snort: "forget it, you are not needed. With your good looks in my prime, those women are not going to throw themselves in my arms


    Lu Yu shakes his head, don''t know where big black comes from.


    "Go first and see your aunt." Lu Yu thought.


    Although I''m desperate to return home, I''m still close to my aunt.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu was able to go to the Middle Earth, his aunt also spent a lot of effort.


    With Lu Yu''s current cultivation, even though his accomplishments were limited in the southern wilderness, his physical strength still existed.


    Within an hour, Lu Yu came to the White Deer Academy.


    As the most powerful school of Confucianism and Taoism in the whole southern wilderness, the White Deer academy is a group of Confucians. Looking from the sky, you can see wisps of white noble spirit, full of the sky.


    "Its spirit is purple and blue, like a rainbow running through the sun. The White Deer academy will certainly become a big sect in the future."


    Lu Yu looked up at the gas and was filled with emotion.


    Lu Yu, who used to have no insight into these things.


    But now, he is not only a strong man in the later period of the supreme realm, but also has practiced ancient martial arts. His strength is not the same as before.


    "Tut Tut, is this your hometown? Why don''t I turn Ao Guang into a dragon, and give you a strong and powerful style, and return home in good clothes. " Big black laughs.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "this is the place for reading. Let''s go in quietly and don''t disturb their practice."


    "Just a bunch of nerds." Big black''s mouth was disdainful.


    One man, one dog and one dragon entered from the gate of Bailu Academy. The guard was a little surprised to see the big black dog, but soon recovered to calm.


    Even Confucianism, there were many people who raised monsters. The guards subconsciously took Dahei as Lu Yu''s.


    "Most of them have white deer and white crane in the Academy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone keep a dog. It''s still such an ugly big black dog." The guard waited for Lu Yu to walk for a long time before whispering.


    "Brother, where is the dean?" Lu Yu stopped a scholar and asked.


    In just a few years, the White Deer academy has nearly doubled in size. In many places, even Lu Yu can''t remember clearly.


    The scholar glanced at Lu Yu curiously: "do you want to understand the scriptures of Wen Sheng?"


    Understanding scriptures?


    Lu Yu frowned and didn''t know what the scholar was talking about.


    The scholar shook his head: "I think you should be a beginner. No wonder you are so young. Even the servants and dogs have been brought here. I''ll tell you well that you should study hard at the beginning and practice hard. Don''t be ambitious and think about some unrealistic things. "


    Lu Yu knew that the other side was misunderstood, and said faintly, "I''m looking for the dean."


    The scholar said with a smile: "well, forget it, I know that you new people will not give up until you touch a piece of dust. The dean is in Guanchao residence. Go east. It should be elder martial brother Li Xiang who is understanding it now. It will be helpful for you in the future to have a good look and study hard. "


    Then the scholar shook his head and left.


    Big black curled his lips: "if I say that a nerd talks, I''ll beat around the Bush and tell us where we are."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Yu is also curious about what the White Deer academy is doing.

 C1508

    Bailu academy, Guanchao residence.


    This is a very simple courtyard, ordinary courtyard, only three rooms.


    Outside the house, there are straight green bamboos. The courtyard is in the middle of the bamboo forest. There is a waterfall in the distance, which is very quiet.


    When Lu Yu came here, many Confucian scholars had gathered outside the house.


    Most of them were disciples of the White Deer Academy. All of them gathered here and looked at a young man in Confucian robes not far away.


    In front of the young man in the Confucian robe, a bamboo slip was suspended, which was emitting a light golden light at the moment. And the young man in Confucian robe is immersing himself in understanding the bamboo slips in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Li Xiang, I have understood for an hour."


    "Before that, elder martial sister song angqi had the longest understanding time. She has written three hundred words of Wen Sheng''s ancient books. I don''t know how much elder martial brother Li Xiang can understand. "


    All the onlookers were talking in a low voice.


    Lu Yu also came here at this time.


    After asking the people nearby, Lu Yu knew what happened here.


    It turned out that the Bailu Academy was ready to expand its scale. Therefore, the geomantic experts who had been recruited chose a large area to rebuild the school buildings.


    But I didn''t expect that when the construction was just started, the relics of the former Wensheng were dug out in the ground.


    For a moment, the whole Bailu Academy was a sensation, and even the geomantic master who had chosen the site was stunned.


    He just figured out that there was a gentle appearance here, but he didn''t expect that he could dig up the relics of the sage here.


    The head of the White Deer academy, with a group of Confucians, respectfully invited out the relics of the literary sage. Only then did they find that there was a tomb of clothes.


    In addition to a Confucian robe, there is only this volume of literary saints.


    Many great Confucians of Bailu academy have studied the literary sages for a long time. Although they have got some insights, some of them have concluded that these insights are not enough.


    As time went on, Lu Wenxin, the dean of Bailu academy, made a decision.


    As long as he is a disciple of Bailu academy, anyone is qualified to understand the classics of Wensheng.


    As long as you write enough insights, you can use them to exchange contributions to the Academy.


    For a moment, the whole Bailu Academy was boiling.


    Not only can you have a close understanding of the classics of Wen Sheng, but you may even have contributed to it.


    This kind of good thing is rare in a hundred years.


    Even many people who were not originally from Bailu academy want to join Bailu Academy in order to observe the relics of Wensheng.


    "A lot of people have tried these days. But those people were not close, just a glance, then drowsy past. Well, it''s a shame. " The stopped scholar sighed.


    However, it is not as simple as that.


    This kind of literary classics has a high demand for everyone''s spiritual strength. If you can''t even meet the basic requirements, it''s difficult to even take a look at it.


    At this time, a white gauze woman appeared in the crowd.


    The woman was dressed in plain clothes with a hat on her head, and her long black hair fell down the hat.


    She wore a veil on her face, which covered half of her face, but only from the exposed eyes, it was enough to be a thrilling beauty.


    "It''s sister song Anqi!"


    "Elder martial brother Li''s identity has been contested for two days."


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t know who can marry this beauty in the future."

 C1509

    Song Anqi in the public discussion, Lianbu step out slowly to the side, quietly waiting.


    Like other people, she has been watching Li Xiang feel.


    "Tianwu academy is originally one of the strongest branches of Bailu Academy. If you can enter it and become a lecturer, you will get the capital to promote the great scholar."


    "This time, understanding is very important. If elder martial brother Li Xiang''s perception is less than that of elder martial sister song, I''m afraid he will fall into the inferior class this time. "


    In the conversation, Li Xiang suddenly picked up his pen and began to write on the cloth in front of him.


    "Look, elder martial brother Li Xiang has started writing."


    "It''s so fast. I don''t know how much sentiment he can write this time."


    Many Confucian scholars around him were staring at how much Li Xiang could understand.


    The scholars who can enter Bailu academy have a solid foundation.


    I saw Li Xiang start writing, quickly left a row of dense words on the cloth.


    One hundred words.


    Two hundred words.


    "By 300 words, elder martial brother Li Xiang''s perception has surpassed that of elder martial sister song!"


    A lot of people secretly glance at Song angqi, but see each other''s eyes are still indifferent, as if everything happened in front of her has nothing to do with her.


    The understanding of sages is not scribbled.


    In front of us, this classic book of sages, instead of actual words, records a divine thought of the sage.


    The perceiver needs to rely on his own strength, from the saint''s thought, to feel things, to record.


    If you are found out by a great scholar, you will not be expelled from Bailu Academy. Not only will he lose the qualification to continue to practice here, but also his reputation will be ruined and his heart will be damaged.


    After a while, Li Xiang wrote a thousand words of sentiment.


    Immediately, Li Xiang gradually stopped writing.


    "I finally stopped writing. I don''t know if elder martial brother Li Xiang has fully understood the classics of sages." People can''t help but stretch their necks.


    Li Xiang stood up and looked at the feeling in his hands, with a smile on his lips.


    "Senior brother Li Xiang, you..." A Confucian scholar went up and asked.


    Li Xiang raised his head haughtily and shook the cloth and silk on his hand: "I have understood all the sages'' classics."


    What!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Li Xiang to have this ability.


    "I remember that the former president and several great Confucians'' understanding is only a thousand words."


    "Elder martial brother Li Xiang''s perception ability is comparable to that of great Confucians. I''m afraid his present state is unimaginable. "


    Many people cast envious eyes on Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang gave song an Qi a provocative look: "younger martial sister song, it seems that your understanding of sages is not enough. When you are free, read more books. "


    Song Anqi said faintly, "congratulations."


    Her indifferent attitude is just like regarding Li Xiang as air.


    Li Xiang snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with this attitude of song Anqi.


    Creak!


    At this time, the gate of Guanchao residence was suddenly pushed open.


    A white haired scholar came out slowly and looked at the crowd: "have you finished writing the understanding of the sages'' classics?"


    People looked at each other, and many Confucian scholars showed a look of shame on their faces.


    In vain, they claimed to have read thousands of articles. They did not expect to see the sages'' classics, but they didn''t even write down their feelings.


    "This is my feeling." Song angqi respectfully sent a paper.


    The great Confucian took the paper, glanced at it, nodded his head and said, "yes, although there are some omissions in your understanding of the Scriptures, they are basically without any deviation. You can enter the Guanchao residence to observe the relics of saints. "

 C1510

    "Teacher, why don''t you look at mine?" Li Xiang, on one side, suddenly delivers the Scripture in his hand.


    The great Confucianist picked it up. He just glanced at it, and suddenly his body was shocked.


    He began to carefully observe a few times, mouth chattering, eyes flashed an incredible expression.


    "Did you complete the next chapter?" The great scholar exclaimed.


    What they realized was the first chapter of the Holy Scripture.


    However, this Li Xiang, unexpectedly to the rest of the next chapter to understand out!


    He simply read it and felt that there was not much difference between the meaning of the rest of the Scriptures and what they had learned before. It is a link between the preceding and the following, which is extremely smooth.


    Around the crowd, from time to time, there was a cry of alarm.


    This is too strong!


    before, they thought that Li Xiang just wrote again what the great Confucians had already understood.


    But looking at this, Li Xiang obviously made a lot of supplements on the basis of the previous ones.


    "Well, it seems that the Wen Sheng failed to compete with others before. As a result, he broke up on his own and scattered all his self-cultivation. It''s a pity. "


    Suddenly, a sigh came out.


    Who is it!


    At the same time, they saw a big black dog with a wretched appearance lying on the sages'' classics and sighing.


    "Boldness, in front of the saint''s things, is not the place where animals like you should come!"


    "Where''s the monster? Get out of here quickly."


    Several Confucian scholars immediately yelled at Dahei.


    "Big black, come here!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    This black dog is a real troublemaker.


    Hearing this, the big black dog ran over reluctantly with his tail drooping. He said, "I really don''t know what I can understand. I can see through it at a glance. Why should I spend so much time?"


    You can see through it at a glance?


    Hearing this provocative voice to the extreme, the corners of the mouth of a group of Confucian scholars could not help but twitch a little.


    Many of them can''t even take a look at it. This black dog is talking a lot here.


    "This hateful black dog!" Many scholars began to glare.


    The white haired Confucian also said in a deep voice: "whose monster is this? Take it away as soon as possible. There are saints'' things here. We can''t tolerate such evil animals'' recklessness here."


    Lu Yu sighed and bowed his hand and said, "I''m rude. This black dog has always been like this. Please forgive me. I just want to see the president. I have no other intention. "


    "Want to see the dean?" Li Xiang snorted coldly: "did you feel anything in front of the sage classics? Don''t you know the dean is busy now! If you don''t feel it, take your damn dog and get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "That is, elder martial brother Li Xiang and elder martial sister song have learned something from the classics of sages. And you, what are you


    "Get out of here. I''ve seen too many people like you these days. I''m bored."


    A group of people thought Lu Yu had come to make trouble and began to speak out.


    Lu Yu glanced at the black dog beside him. If not for so many people present, he would teach him a lesson.


    "Well, I''ll go and feel it first." Lu Yu sighed and went directly to the sage classics.


    "This boy, also want to understand."


    "Judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he''s not a new disciple. Now he can''t come to the stage, so he''s ready to go hard."


    "I''ll bet a hundred spirit stones. This boy can''t last a cup of tea. He is afraid that if he takes a look, he will be stunned by the literary Saint Yu Wei. "

 C1511

    The Confucians around him began to talk. However, all of them were not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    It''s not easy to understand these classics.


    Even if someone with good mental strength can barely see the saint''s mind. However, if the cultivation of literature and Taoism is not enough, we still can''t understand anything from it.


    Song Yu''s body is no longer more than a moment on the land.


    Li Xiang, however, has been sarcastically saying: "I don''t know from which school the disciple ran out. How dare he be so rash? Does he think that the sages'' classics are so easy to understand? Hehe, didn''t you come here to be funny


    Big black disdains a way: "I say you kid, shut your mouth, must wait for a while others hit your face to be honest. Besides, you''re blocking me from seeing beauties. Stay away. "


    What!


    Li Xiang was furious: "you damned monster. This is the holy land of Confucianism. You dare to be wild again. It seems that you don''t know what to do without giving you a lesson! "


    Boom!


    From Li Xiang''s fingertip, an instant flies a sword awn, toward big black straight stab.


    Big black eyelids drooped and gave him a disdainful glance.


    At this time, Ao Guang suddenly took a step forward, and a strong air wave came out, killing the sword directly in mid air.


    Li Xiang was startled and quickly glanced at Ao Guang. He disdained and said, "it turns out that they are the children of a large family. They come to the Academy with guards. I despise you dandies most. If you rely on your own family''s power, you''ll do something wrong! "


    Obviously, he took Ao Guang as Lu Yu''s servant.


    Big black plans to reply, suddenly feel as if with a gold hoop on his head, a burst of severe pain hit, pain it bared teeth.


    "Don''t talk too much." Lu Yu pressed big black''s head and pressed it back.


    He was too aware of the big black dog''s venomous tongue. He was afraid that the Confucians were not his opponents. He did not know how many people he would offend.


    Li Xiang glanced at Lu Yu with a sneer: "how do you know the power of Wen Sheng''s classics? Now that you''ve seen it, take your dog and get out of here


    The people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, the boy was very arrogant. Now, it''s over so soon.


    It can be imagined that although Lu Yu did not faint, he did not understand anything from the classics of Wen Sheng Dian.


    "Well, he should be a beginner. I''m afraid he will remember this lesson all his life."


    "What kind of man, what kind of monster. This black dog is so hateful that his master''s upbringing is not very good. "


    The conversation was so loud that they didn''t care if Lu Yu could hear them.


    Even if you hear it, what can we do?


    It''s just a beginner. They don''t care.


    "Didn''t you hear them? Don''t you hurry away and prepare to insult yourself here? " The white haired Confucians also yelled coldly.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and sighed, "who told you that I didn''t understand it."


    He suddenly crossed his knees again, sat on the desk, and said faintly, "Ao Guang, research ink."


    Ao Guang hurriedly went over and picked up the inkstone to grind the ink well.


    "No, what did he really understand?"


    "Hehe, I think this boy is trying to keep calm. With so many people looking at him, he was embarrassed to run away, and was ready to write something to fool him over. "


    "It''s a pity that there are great scholars here. No matter how he fooled him, he couldn''t fool a great scholar. When it is torn down, he will wait for his bedding to roll up and go away. "

 C1512

    Among the sarcasm, Lu Yu began to write.


    In an instant, the writing is full of strength.


    "Good word!"


    Almost all the people who saw the handwriting could not help but admire it.


    Li Xiang also frowned slightly, and then he said coldly: "but it''s for the master''s advice. Hum, no matter how good the handwriting is, it''s useless if you can''t write it out."


    He had intended to make a scene here.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu suddenly killed and attracted all the eyes that had gathered on him, which made him very unhappy.


    Lu Yu wrote very quickly. In a short time, a piece of paper was covered with words.


    "Strange, how many are he?"


    "Does he really have some strength?"


    Other people''s hearts are very curious, Lu Yu clearly did not have how to understand.


    Just sitting in front of Wen Sheng''s Classics and having a look at it, is it possible that this is the realization of success?


    One page, two pages Soon, Lu Yu''s side will be more than seven or eight pages of paper.


    "No way!" Li Xiang gave a strange cry and picked up one.


    After just a look, Li Xiang was shocked to find that it was really the Scripture of the literary sage.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and turned over a few more, and suddenly found a place. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I knew that you were writing in a blind way. You can understand and make mistakes in this place."


    The white haired scholar also walked over and took a look at the mistakes Li Xiang had found, and sighed for a long time.


    There is a big gap between the Scriptures written by Lu Yu and what they had realized before.


    "Here, and here, you''re wrong. Alas Li Xiang sighed for a long time, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t stop writing about it. He wrote one by one.


    Soon, the two thousand word Scripture was finished, but Lu Yu did not stop writing.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I knew you were blinded. Why, are you in trouble now? You''d better save it. Show it to the great scholar and get out of here


    The scripture composed by him and the great Confucians before him is only 2000 words in total.


    They should have fully understood the two chapters of this Scripture. How can there be more content?


    "Teacher, I suggest you take me and younger martial sister song in. Don''t waste time on this man who is fishing for fame." Li xiangdao.


    The white haired scholar shook his head and sighed, "well, let''s go."


    He had a glimmer of hope for Lu Yu before, but now, seeing that Lu Yu is still writing, the glimmer of hope in his heart is gone.


    The great white haired Confucian didn''t say it clearly, but it was obvious that Lu Yu''s falsification of the sage''s understanding of the classics would ruin his reputation in the whole white deer Academy. Even if no one drives him away, he can''t stay in Bailu Academy.


    As for song Anqi, she has been quietly watching, with no waves in her eyes.


    Just as a few people got up and were ready to leave, suddenly, a cry of surprise came from behind.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiang was not happy.


    "Elder martial brother, look at the paper in that boy''s hand!" A Confucian scholar refers to the landing feather road.


    Li Xiang looked at the past, but saw the paper in front of Lu Yu, which even faintly sent out a bright light.


    Lu Yu has made another drop.


    Bang!


    The whole piece of paper was broken and split, but the ink on it did not disperse, but floated in the air.


    For a moment, Lu Yu didn''t even have to use paper, so he used his brush and ink in the air.


    "He He writes in the air? " A scholar exclaimed.

 C1513

    Song Anqi could not help but look over, her eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Li Xiang snorted coldly: "make a mystery."


    He directly forward, a long sleeve, a gust of wind blowing, then ready to blow those words in the air to blow.


    Hu -


    with a gust of wind, Lu Yu did not move, nor did the words in the air move. Even the paper originally on the desk did not move.


    "I don''t believe it." Li Xiang stretched out his hand, intending to disperse the words in the air directly.


    However, as soon as his hand was put on, his face suddenly changed, and his shoulder tilted.


    These words seem to float in the air, unreal and invisible, but they seem to be of great importance.


    Even if Li Xiang was a monk, he also felt that there was a Mount Tai pressing down in front of him.


    The great scholar in white saw this, and his eyes were full of surprise, reaching for the words in the air.


    As soon as he put his hand on it, he suddenly exclaimed, "a word like a mountain!"


    The great scholar in white was no longer as contemptuous as before. He hurried to the front to check Lu Yu''s feelings.


    He didn''t look at it carefully before, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that Lu Yu''s feelings were profound. Even he had to think about it for a long time to understand its meaning.


    "Are these the real scriptures of the sages? But why How can there be so many! " The great scholar was stunned.


    According to his understanding, there are only two chapters in Wensheng''s Classics.


    Moreover, according to the previous conclusion, these classics are not very important insights, so Bailu academy is willing to take them out to give everyone a chance to feel.


    But now, what Lu Yu wrote has exceeded their expectations.


    "Is he not writing other scriptures of Wen Sheng? But it''s not right. I''ve never read these scriptures. "


    These white haired Confucians, who have been poor for a long time, know whether Lu Yu is cheating or not.


    It was indeed the first time he had seen these scriptures before him.


    Other Confucians, seeing what happened, also walked over curiously and watched.


    Gradually, there were more and more people around. Many people even sat down with their knees crossed and quietly looked at the feelings written by Lu Yu.


    "The opinions and ideas in this have never been heard of before."


    "It''s so mysterious. Just by looking at it, I feel that my literary realm has improved a little."


    Even song Anqi sat quietly beside Lu Yu and watched.


    "What''s good to see? It''s just a mystery. You take it seriously." Li Xiang curled his mouth and disdained the way.


    With his proud personality, of course, he would not go to see what Lu Yu wrote.


    Just when Li Xiang didn''t think so, all the words in front of Lu Yu actually emitted dazzling golden light.


    With the emergence of these golden lights, a thin old man suddenly appeared in the sky of the literary classics.


    At the moment of the old man''s appearance, all the people present felt a glimmer of light falling into their own faces.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The bell of the White Deer academy suddenly struck nine times!


    "This is the birth of a saint."


    "What''s the matter with the saints?"


    "Is it because of the article written by this son that he was born? This, this is unimaginable


    Many Confucians were shocked to see the figures in the sky, passing a trace of awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    In front of the old man, in the eyes of the public, slowly opened his mouth.


    "My name, Zirong."

 C1514

    "A thousand years ago, I and I were brothers. I''m good at Neo Confucianism, but if I''m cold, I''m happy with my heart. We argued for several years and finally agreed that we would fight a decisive battle in one day, and the loser would abolish his cultivation and show his will by death. "


    "In that debate, I talked with Yihan for three days and three nights, and finally I reached a draw with Yihan. However, this is not what I want. "


    "The way of heaven is terrible. If I want to go further, I will never admit defeat here. Therefore, I chose Bing Xie, leaving only this remains. Later, when people understand what I have learned, I will pass on all my life''s literature and Taoism to you and so on. "


    The voice, as if from the nine days, was filled with solemnity and majesty.


    All people heard these words, the heart set off a storm.


    Even the white haired Confucians stood up and said in a trembling voice, "are you the sage of Neo Confucianism, Zirong?"


    In ancient times, there were two schools of Confucianism and Taoism, one for the study of mind and the other for Neo Confucianism.


    The two sects have different ideas, so the Confucians between the two schools often refute each other and always want to prove that the other is wrong.


    Even the sages of the two sects are the same.


    One thousand years ago, the last literary sage who rose to the top was Yihan. I didn''t expect that he was a contemporary figure of Yihan.


    "I''ll see the saint."


    All the Confucians saluted the skinny old man in unison.


    I can''t argue you to lose. Even if it''s a draw, I won''t accept it.


    One would rather die on his own than admit that his ideas could not prevail over the other.


    This will is terrible.


    The thin old man said faintly, "I don''t want my Neo Confucianism inheritance to be cut off. This shadow should be the last shadow I left between heaven and earth."


    "You wait for a good life and practice. I hope my way is not lonely."


    One after another dazzling golden light, immediately sprinkled on the body of the people around.


    For a moment, all the people who were surrounded by the light and shadow of Wen Sheng were covered by the golden light at the same time.


    In a flash, many people''s literary and Taoist accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    "I, wait!" Li Xiang was very anxious. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Although he is arrogant in his heart, but now it is related to the inheritance of the literary sage, he will get it anyway.


    However, as soon as he ran past, the golden light around him had disappeared.


    Many people are still immersed in the state of being preached and educated. Many people close their eyes directly and recite words in their mouth, as if they have some understanding.


    Everything, it''s too late.


    The white haired scholar suddenly opened his eyes and burst out laughing: "in my lifetime, I can still break through the realm of literature and Taoism again. Ha ha ha ha!"


    A sound of hearty laughter resounded through the sky, stirred the noble spirit around, and gathered in his direction.


    When people around saw this scene, they all looked at the white haired scholar in surprise.


    However, they soon came back to God and immediately recalled the inheritance they had received.


    "It''s really a literary saint."


    "I feel that ten years of hard work have been saved directly. No, it is my future practice that becomes clearer."


    This inheritance is a once in a thousand years.


    In order not to let his inheritance disappear, Wen Shengzi Rong not only imparted his own understanding of literature and Taoism to the public, but also taught some of his practice experience.


    It can be said that after this time, there will be many more talents in Bailu Academy.


    "I I''ve wasted this opportunity Li Xiang looked at the people around one by one immersed in the joy of inheritance, a jealous mind can no longer restrain.

 C1515

    "Thank you for your help


    Suddenly, the white haired scholar bowed to Lu Yu.


    The rest of them saluted Lu Yu one after another.


    They are very clear that without Lu Yu''s understanding of the classics of Wen Sheng, they would not have obtained such inheritance.


    Before, they all wrongly blame Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "it''s OK. I''m just following the rules."


    He came here not for the sake of inheriting the literary sage. On the contrary, he came to see Lu Wenxin.


    As for the sage of literature, Lu Yu has gained a lot of knowledge in his Neo Confucianism and mental skills.


    Song Anqi, beside the white haired scholar, can''t help but look at Lu Yu a few more times.


    From the time when he was called out as a literary sage, Lu Yu has always been very calm.


    As if, these things are not miracles, but should have happened.


    The young man in front of him seems to be in his early twenties. How can he cultivate his mentality?


    Lu Yu bowed his hand to the white haired scholar and said, "please introduce me to President Lu."


    The white haired scholar said with a smile, "I don''t know your name yet. When I see the Dean, I will recommend you to her."


    "Well, I''m actually..." Lu Yu will tell his identity.


    But at this time, Li Xiang suddenly interrupted Lu Yu.


    "Wait!" Li Xiang said in a deep voice: "teacher, I suspect that this boy can be a spy who sneaks in!"


    "Li Xiang, don''t talk too much!"


    He had a good impression of Li Xiang before.


    But now, Lu Yu is in full view of the public, and even called out the sage of literature. What can he do?


    Li Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "teacher, don''t forget that just a few days ago, the Dean was just assassinated."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the scene changed.


    The white haired old man''s brows locked up in an instant. His eyes at Lu Yu were also full of complexity and a trace of vigilance.


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank when he heard this.


    Why, his aunt is already the president of white deer academy, and she will be assassinated?


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the assassination?"


    He wanted to see who it was, dare to be so bold and move his family.


    Li Xiang sneered: "pretend to be stupid? Ha ha, do you think we don''t know your trick? It looks like a Confucian scholar. Unfortunately, your monster has completely exposed you. "


    "We Confucianism, self-cultivation, cultivate the spirit of the beast, even if the nature is bad, will eventually become knowledgeable. Where can you get this big black dog? His conduct is bad and disgusting


    Big black grinned, showing a piece of fangs: "boy, you dare to say one more word, ancestor, I let you live worse than death."


    "Look! Look! It''s threatening me now. Do you dare to threaten me in such a solemn place as Bailu academy? "


    Li Xiang School of upright Ling ran appearance: "although I am not your opponent, can encounter a matter, also want to argue with reason, not yield to a step!"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    This Li Xiang, now jumps out, is simply some inexplicable.


    Li Xiang snorted coldly: "you must go to the criminal court with me, cross examine your details and see the president again. If you are the spy from the other party, isn''t the dean in danger again? "

 C1516

    Luyu said: "so I have completed the classics of the saints for you, and have made you inherit the sages. Do you now, in turn, doubt me? "


    In a word, people around you are embarrassed.


    They had also received the favor of Luyu and got unimaginable adventures.


    But now, in turn, Lu Yu is suspected.


    White haired big scholar said: "everything, guaranteed by my husband. The old man believed that he would not be such a mean man since he could understand the classics of the saints. "


    Lixiang jumped like thunder: "teacher, you are confused. Knowing people knows not to know the face or not. He is certainly trained. It is difficult to distinguish the truth from the truth from the appearance. You can''t be cheated by such a little man! "


    "I also support the teacher, this younger martial brother, should not be those assassins." Song Angie also stood out.


    "I guarantee it!"


    "I am one. If something goes wrong in the future, let the people in the criminal hall take me!"


    A Confucian student, all came out, shouting loudly.


    Li Xiang saw so many people come out, and his face was red: "you, can''t you all distinguish right from wrong? I don''t think about college yet? "


    The black dog drooped his eyes and glanced at Lixiang with disdain: "OK, is it that the cultural heritage just now has no part of you? I just say it if I''m jealous, alas. The heritage of the sage is not a rare thing, as for it. "


    What!


    It was only then that they realized.


    "Elder martial brother Lixiang, you didn''t get the cultural heritage."


    "By the way, I remember that elder brother Lixiang didn''t care about his understanding before, so he didn''t go up."


    People here have just been immersed in the top of the cultural saints. They have not noticed that Lixiang has not accepted the inheritance.


    At the moment, I saw Li Xiang so excited, and everyone immediately guessed the reason.


    It turns out, it''s because of jealousy.


    In a moment, many scholars looked at Li Xiang''s expression, from the original awe, to contempt and contempt.


    It is true that the light of the literati is not false, but you have lost the face of Confucianism.


    "Nonsense, you evil animal, this is not where you should be."


    The inner thoughts were exposed, and Li Xiang became angry and angry.


    Creak!


    Just then, suddenly a man pushed open the door.


    People see people who walk out of the tide, all salute: "see the president."


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of her, and she came out slowly in a pale blue palace dress.


    She is the dean of Bailu academy, Lu Wenxin!


    Lu Wenxin glanced at the crowd and asked, "I was in it before, and I felt the great river had a wave, what was the matter?"


    White haired big Confucianist hurriedly met up, smiled: "Dean, happy thing, happy thing!"


    He hurriedly explained what had happened only then, and Lu Wenxin made a brief and concise explanation.


    Hearing someone call for the shadow of the Holy Spirit, and also down the inheritance, Lu Wenxin eyes bright.


    "This little friend is the one who calls out the shadow of the sage." White haired big Confucianism gives way, smile ha to Lu Wenxin introduce Luyu.


    After seeing Lu Yu, Lu Wenxin''s body suddenly trembled.


    Her eyes, from the shock before, into a burst of ecstasy.


    Lu Yu also had a smile on his face, just about to open his mouth, but at this time, Lixiang suddenly rushed to luwenxin.


    "The dean is careful. I''m afraid there are other plans for this son. You should be alert and never be attacked by this son."

 C1517

    Li Xiang pointed to landing feather and said, "this son has a strange origin. You must not let him approach the dean."


    "Li Xiang!" The white haired scholar yelled angrily, and there was a look of displeasure on his face.


    Lu Yu, however, brought forth the sage of literature. This contribution is extremely rare even in the Bailu Academy.


    If he wants to assassinate the president, he can rely on his own understanding and directly sneak into Guanchao residence.


    All discerning people can see that this is just because Li Xiang was jealous for a moment, so he targeted Lu Yu.


    "He? It won''t be an assassin. " Lu Wenxin suddenly gave a faint smile.


    Lu Yu also laughed, arched his hand and said, "my nephew has seen my aunt."


    What!


    When they heard this, they all looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    They only know that the Dean adopted a daughter, but they didn''t think that the president had a nephew!


    Lu Wenxin chuckled over, touched Lu Yu''s head, and said with a light smile: "these years have changed a lot. They are all higher than me."


    Seeing Lu Wenxin behave in this way, people around him are more sure of Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Well, those who have learned something from the classics of Wen Sheng, please come in." Lu Wenxin said.


    Li Xiang''s face was extremely embarrassed. His previous behavior was really a laughing stock.


    The nephew of the president, how could he do something to the president?


    "Dean, I have something else to do. I will not go in today." Li Xiang''s face was green and red, and he left as if he had fled.


    His departure did not attract any attention.


    Now all people''s eyes are focused on Lu Yu.


    This young man is not only enigmatic in literary and moral cultivation, but also the nephew of the president.


    It can be expected that Lu Yu in the future will make a big splash in Bailu Academy.


    Watch the tide.


    Lu Yu and song Anqi were led in and met several great Confucians who were still studying the relics of saints.


    When they learned that this sage was the sage of Neo Confucianism, Wen Sheng Zi Rong, several great Confucians'' faces suddenly flashed a shock.


    "It turns out to be the remains of this man. No wonder we have studied it for so long, and we can''t understand its mystery." Several great Confucians expressed their deep sigh.


    Lu Yu glanced at the volume of the book in the hand of the great scholar and said, "the book outside the door was written by Zi Rong for his disciples. And this book is about what he learned in his whole life. "


    Lu Yu comprehended the book and explained his views to others.


    After chatting with each other all afternoon, all the great Confucians around him were important figures in the Confucianism and Taoism of Nanhuang, but now they all listen to Lu Yu''s explanation with an open mind.


    Song Anqi has been talking with Lu Yu, but her beautiful eyes are full of color.


    When Lu Yu finished speaking, it was late at night.


    But everyone here, but everyone here, benefited a lot.


    "Thank you for your help." Several great scholars saluted one after another.


    In the evening, several people held a banquet in the middle of the tide to entertain Lu Yu.


    Aoguang and Dahei were arranged to go to other courtyards, but both of them had delicacies, and the two monsters did not complain much.


    "Dean, is your nephew the one who went to Zhongtu from Bailu academy before?" A scholar suddenly narrowed his eyes and said.


    Before that, the White Deer Academy had sent some disciples to Zhongtu, and Lu Yu was among them.


    "Yes, that''s right. Even in our white deer academy, yu''er''s qualifications are top-notch. " Lu Wenxin said with a faint smile: "yu''er, what have you done in the Middle Earth these years? Talk to your aunt."

 C1518

    For a while, everyone was looking at Luyu.


    For many of them, everything in China has become very mysterious.


    When they were young, they had no chance to ride the boat. Now they are old and even less.


    Lu Yu knew their ideas, and he explained some of the things he had experienced in China and earth.


    Of course, Lu Yu would not speak about things like Desha demon ancestor.


    Even if Lu Yu gave up a lot of content, he still made the audience exclaim.


    "You have become a disciple of both the holy and the cold!"


    Hearing that Lu Yu became a disciple of the sage, all the people present were irrevocably respected.


    That is the sage, even in the heaven, this is also a strong existence of high.


    Song angqi is also a big eye, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes full of curiosity.


    Among the many disciples of Bailu academy, the clergy, but the legendary characters.


    "Aunt, I heard outside the house before that, what happened to you when you were assassinated?" Lu Yu sinks his voice.


    Lu Wenxin changed his face slightly, but he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "there is not much big thing. There is a great river in Bailu academy, they can''t hurt me."


    Seeing his aunt unwilling to say more, Lu Yu also did not insist, saying: "I am going home this time, as if aunt and I go back together."


    Lu Wenxin''s body trembled, and a complex feeling was swept through his eyes.


    She followed her brother to Nanhuang before, not staying by him, but kept silent guard beside her.


    Even in the past, she was the daughter of Tianjiao even in Lu family, but she never met her brother again.


    She didn''t want to disturb each other''s life, but in the past few years, even in the practice of Confucianism and Taoism, the missing of her family still existed.


    "OK, then go and have a look with yu''er." Lu Wenxin smiled.


    At night, Luyu stayed at Bailu Academy.


    Big black and AO Guang two bastards drink high, crouch in the room, snore the sky.


    Lu Yu did not disturb anyone, quietly left Bailu academy, to a remote mountain forest.


    Here, several monks have been waiting here.


    All these monks were dressed in black, and the whole man was integrated into the darkness. Although they covered their body shape, they could not conceal the evil spirit which emanated from them.


    They are all magicians.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, several people knelt down to salute, the first middle-aged humanity: "you Ming demon elder Ming Yi, see the patriarch."


    "Get up." Luyu said softly.


    These people in front of us are the strongest people in the world.


    For Luyu, this kind of cultivation is worth mentioning. But for the people of South wasteland, this is the strongest cultivation.


    Ming looked at Lu Yu, excited: "I heard that the patriarch went to Zhongtu, I didn''t expect you would come back."


    Ordinary monks, after going to the Middle Earth, few will come back.


    The environment of South famine, and China, can not be said day by day. If you want to further, it is impossible to stay in such an environment.


    "Well." Luyu nodded: "I have seen your report, these years, you have done a good job."


    Before Luyu left, he had let the nether one eliminate all the evil practices of the former nether demon sect.


    Although you are practicing magic Dharma, the nether sect is different from the evil sect which used to be fooled.


    "These are for you." Luyu takes out several pills from the storage bag and hands them to Mingyi.

 C1519

    As soon as he took it, he carefully opened a little gap in the medicine bottle, and immediately there was a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "This is..." It''s a big shock in my heart.


    He just smelled it, and felt that his cultivation seemed to be a little loose.


    This level of pills, it is simply unimaginable, unimaginable!


    "Thank you for your Dan Ming Yi kneels on the ground excitedly.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I want you to come over this time. I want you to check it for me."


    "Lord, do as you please."


    Lu Yu looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I want to know who killed the dean of Bailu Academy."


    At this time, Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with a sense of obliteration.


    This life, his family is his scale, who touched, who died.


    Lu Yu will not turn a deaf ear to someone who dares to hit him.


    Ming Yi naturally knew the relationship between the patriarch and the dean of Bailu Academy. He even said, "go back to the patriarch, this matter does not need to be investigated. We all know who did it."


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly do not need to investigate?


    Suddenly, he knelt down and said, "forgive me for my incompetence. Although I know this group of people, we nether demon sect is not their opponent."


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "with your current strength, the whole southern wilderness, I''m afraid few people are your opponents any more? Who are they


    This is a little strange.


    A deep voice said: "Buddhism!"


    "Before the southern famine, we had a Buddhism chaos. Fortunately, a strong man came out and suppressed Buddhism in the most remote desert Gobi in the southern desert, which restored the peace of Nanhuang."


    "But now, those Buddhists are making a comeback."


    "They are very strong?" Lu Yu said coldly


    In the past, in the heaven, Buddhism stood outside the major forces. Even if you don''t interfere in common affairs, the strength of Buddhism itself can''t be underestimated.


    Ming Yi said: "when they first appeared, they just sent some disciples with lower accomplishments to sneak into various mortal countries to preach. At that time, all the clans of Nanhuang were not aware of it. Even those mortal states have never reported such things. "


    "It wasn''t until one day that a mortal state subordinate to the nether devil sect reported that the guard monk was dead and asked to send another monk. We found out that something was wrong."


    "Generally speaking, most of the monks we sent to mortal countries were above jiedan state. If you don''t provoke others, you rarely die. There was no news of the people sent out to investigate at that time. Even the mortal Kingdom, which was reported before, suddenly changed its words and declared that there was no monk dead. It was only a misunderstanding that we realized that something might have happened


    When he looked at Lu Yu, there was still a look of fear in his eyes: "I went to the mortal country with two monks of Zhou Tian, but unexpectedly I met with an attack. All over the sky, all the ordinary people, no matter the monarch or the ordinary people, are shouting the name of Buddha


    "And their Buddhist monks are clearly the strength of Xiao Zhou Tian, but under the light of these Buddhist lights, they almost have the strength to crush us."


    "If we are defeated, we can only escape by using the secret method."


    Mingyi was ashamed and said: "before President Lu was assassinated, we have sent people to investigate and found that it was this group of Buddhists who did it. Although my subordinates know who the murderer is, they dare not fight back. Please punish them. "

 C1520

    Can a small Sunday shake a big one?


    Lu Yu''s experience is so rich that he immediately considers that the opponent may rely on the advantage of the array.


    "Are there any powerful figures in Buddhism?" Lu Yu asked.


    Both the Yinluo sect and Shangxian sect have been in the southern wilderness for many years and their influence is deeply rooted.


    These sects will certainly not allow the sudden rise of Buddhism. It is obviously because the strength of Buddhism has exceeded their imagination.


    Mingyi said with a wry smile: "it is said that there are countless masters in the hinterland of Buddhism, and even many people''s realm, have reached the second step of enlightenment! Even the most powerful in legend! How dare we fight them head-on? "


    Lu Yu frowned, and doubts swept through his heart.


    Dahei doesn''t need to cheat him on this matter. As I said before, this is a land of sin.


    All people who live in the land of sin can not escape the confinement of this heaven and earth, let alone the supreme realm, even if it is impossible to reach the realm of mana.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I will deal with this matter. You nether demon sect is also ready. If Buddhism is defeated, you need to quickly occupy their remaining power."


    Mingyi raised his head in amazement, and after a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "Lord, they are Buddhists. Should we think twice before we act?"


    "No harm, but the supreme." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Even if it is a Sanxian, it is not his opponent, let alone the supreme.


    However, the existence of such a detached force in Nanhuang still attracted Lu Yu''s attention.


    Seeing Lu Yu so calm, he couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Lord, what is your present state of affairs?" He asked cautiously.


    Other friars are also full of curiosity in their eyes. The legendary patriarch usually sees no end. They only know that Lu Yu killed the last generation of demon emperor at a young age, but they have never seen Lu Yu do it.


    Lu Yu thought for a while and said to the truth, "the supreme realm."


    Ming is shocked, and his eyes towards Lu Yu are also full of wonder.


    When Lu Yu left Nanhuang, he was just a teenager.


    He came back this time and became the most powerful!


    "You go back and refine the pills I gave you as soon as possible." Lu Yu waved his hand to let the Ming people leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Yu, Lu Wenxin, Dahei and Aoguang flew in the direction of Daliang.


    "You mean, xuan''er, she has been taken in by the powerful man in heaven!"


    The two of them talked while flying the magic weapon.


    After hearing about Lu Xuaner''s recent situation, Lu Wenxin''s face also showed a happy smile.


    Lu Yu hesitated, but he didn''t tell Lu Wenxin what kind of clan Lu Xuaner''s marriage alliance was.


    Lu xuan''er doesn''t know what''s at stake, but Lu Yu knows it.


    "When I get to heaven, I''ll help her." Lu Yu thought in his heart and sighed slightly.


    It was Lu Xuaner''s own choice. If it was not for her aunt''s sake, he would not have helped in many ways.


    Big black was lying on AO Guang''s shoulder with a smile on his face. His mouth was greasy. He didn''t know what he had just eaten.


    He seemed to think of something good. He kept muttering and the whole dog was talking. It looked very strange.


    At this time, the distance suddenly flew a golden light, murderous, toward landing feather and other people then killed.

 C1521

    The sudden arrival of this golden light brings Lu Yu and others close in.


    Lu Yu reacts. He was ready to make a move, but he didn''t expect that at this time, big black just jumped up.


    Bang!


    This golden light, without any hindrance, fell straight on big black''s body.


    A loud noise came out, big black was caught off guard and fell directly from the air for several meters.


    "Congratulations to the Buddha for your great achievement


    "Even in the west, very few people can master the wisdom of Buddha."


    "This golden light makes you feel like a Buddha in the world. I admire you very much."


    Compliments came from afar.


    On the other side of the sky, a group of monks in long robes suddenly came out.


    This group of monks did not wear cassock. Many of them were dressed in colorful clothes. If they had not been shaved, they would not have been monks.


    In this group of monks, a young monk with a proud face said: "it is not difficult to point like this. When I understand all the great Nirvana Sutra, the magic in it will be much stronger than that of Prajna


    Seeing these people, Lu Wenxin suddenly became nervous.


    "Yu''er, don''t be impulsive. We don''t have a direct conflict with them." Lu Wenxin said in a deep voice.


    According to the news from Bailu academy, she naturally knew about this group of Buddhist monks who had been rampant in the southern wilderness recently.


    Although Lu Yu is the leader of the nether world demon sect, not long ago, even the three elders of the nether world demon sect came back in confusion under the attack of Buddhism, let alone him.


    However, Lu Wenxin was ready to leave, but the group of monks was staring at them.


    "Monks over there, don''t go. Come here and give us Buddhists a try A monk said coldly.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the monk frowned: "why, can''t you hear us? Don''t you come here quickly!"


    Lu Yu light way: "you come over by yourself, bow your head to admit mistake, I can let you leave alive."


    Just now, if he had not been present, I am afraid Lu Wenxin would have been attacked by these monks.


    Lu Yu, of course, will not tolerate it.


    "Who are you talking to The monk was so angry that a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He is a great Buddhist arhat. Who speaks to him is respectful. How ever has he been scolded like this?


    "Wait a minute."


    The young monk put his hands together and said with a faint smile, "a few of you, I have just finished my training. I need someone to practice my moves for me. If you agree, I will give you a generous reward. "


    "Damn it, I dare to attack you


    The black dog suddenly growled and rushed out.


    Just now this dust releasing finger directly poked the big black into the soil, and his whole body was covered with dust.


    Seeing the black dog, Shi Chen said in a deep voice: "this monster is full of evil spirit. It''s not a good thing. You dare to raise such a monster. Since I have seen it, I will certainly transform him. "


    "Duhua, you dog master, ha ha ha, you monks are crazy. If your Buddha comes to you personally, I will give you some face. What are you The black dog barked wildly.


    Hearing this, the faces of all the monks present changed.


    "You dare to talk nonsense of the Buddha, bold demon. I can''t let you off today!"


    He swept Lu Yu again and said in a deep voice, "and you, it''s also a felony to raise this kind of inferior monster. When we punish the monster, you should go back to the West with us, and kneel down in front of the Buddha to repent! "

 C1522

    Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold.


    These monks, who are not reasonable at all and do not conform to their wishes, will fight and kill.


    "You said just now, you want to try it?" Lu Yu said faintly, "take this dog."


    Big black has existed since ancient times. With these three legged cats in front of us, they are not big black''s opponents.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s have a try with a dog!"


    "Boy, come here and give us the Buddha a try. Come on! And the woman behind you, come here too


    Several monks were not polite and yelled at Lu Yuzhi.


    "No harm."


    Shi Chen still looked indifferent: "anyway, I''m going to kill the dog demon. I''d better start now, so as not to foul the dog demon''s language and pollute my monk''s ears."


    Listening to the words of dust release, the big black lung will explode.


    "Good, little thing. Ancestor, I must screw your head off today to make a nightpot. " Big black grinned grimly and waved to Ao Guang: "dragon son, you go up."


    Ao Guang is very depressed. He is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He will become the follower of this damned black dog.


    He wanted to resist, but this black dog had a strange seniority. Although he did not know the real identity of the black dog, but that kind of blood suppression, is absolutely not wrong.


    That kind of fear from the soul, let him dare not have any evil intention to big black.


    "Come on Ao Guang roared with grief and anger, and came directly to Shi Chen.


    "Is this your servant? It seems to be very strong, but unfortunately, there is no mana fluctuation on him. Oh! Don''t worry, I''ll let you die without pain


    The dust releasing right hand and fingers condensed into a golden light covering the hand, and instantly both fingers were dyed golden.


    "Take a good look at my move." Shichen is humane to the monks around him.


    All the monks held their breath and watched the dust release move.


    "Prajna means


    With a big drink, he pointed to Ao Guang and ordered the past.


    Boom!


    A golden light burst out from the dust releasing right hand and bombarded in the direction of landing plume.


    The huge golden light, almost across the sky, has been in front of Ao Guang in an instant.


    With a strong bang, Jin Guang and AO Guang''s body collide with each other.


    "Good!" Several monks around him couldn''t help clapping.


    This finger, murderous, even if they, also feel a burst of soul stirring.


    Shi Chen snorted coldly, and said haughtily, "I pointed out that even a monk who practices the flesh body will be broken to pieces."


    He also has such capital when he can practice successfully at a young age.


    "Well, the next one to die Well? " Shi Chen turns around and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly his face is stiff.


    In front of him, Ao Guang moved his body and disdained: "is that it?"


    This powerful finger did not even hurt his skin.


    Shi Chen eyebrows a shake, deep voice way: "it seems that you have some body protection magic weapon, hum, but so."


    Suddenly, he took out a golden sword from his arms, lifted up a magic power and fell on it, and chopped it against Ao Guang.


    Dang -


    the gold knife seems to be chopping on a wall, and the surface is split and broken instantly.


    Ao Guang snorted coldly and waved a big hand: "OK, you also let me try some moves!"


    Ao Guang''s heart burst into a fire. As soon as he made a move, his powerful magic power immediately appeared all over his body.

 C1523

    A strong strong wind, from Ao Guang around the body burst out, blow on the dust-free face.


    "You, would you like to have this king try for you!"


    Aoguang can sit in Donghai for many years, and he has a strong spirit.


    At this time, the monks around the dust were released and their faces suddenly changed.


    "It seems that you have achieved the cultivation of your servant body. Today''s trial, that''s it. "


    He looked at Luyu and scolded him: "no wonder it is so arrogant, and he also raises such inferior monsters. It turns out that he has some forces in his family and has the protection of experts. I remind you that you should be modest and cautious, and don''t be too reckless. "


    Luyu is just passing by, it is clear that the dust has been looking for things.


    But now, seeing why can not Luyu, he began to give a speech to scold, a pair of their own is the decent face.


    When he saw Lu Yu staring at him, he could not help but wrong. He said, "I never give you a word. I said you were rewarded before. I will give you this."


    After that, he took a string of sandalwood beads directly from his arms and threw it in front of Luyu.


    Although the sandalwood beads are very delicate in workmanship, they will be found to have no magic power fluctuation on it, which is a common thing.


    "Monk, you are not poor and afraid," said the black man. It''s a piece of broken thing that should be put in front of me? "


    "You monster, you are really unknowable," he frowned. Although this pearl is not a magic weapon, but after me for many years, it has been stained with a bit of Buddha nature. If you wear it, it will be of great benefit to you. "


    "I have given you this, which is a great grace. You don''t thank you, but you make a mockery. Ha ha, it is really a human mind now. "


    Click! Click!


    Big black bite teeth: "Xiaoyu son, my father I also want to kill people."


    Even Aoguang was not light.


    They have not seen any high-level magic weapons, and what this string of broken Buddhist beads is counted.


    Release dust put the Buddha bead in front of them, but also want to let them appreciate? They have never seen this face.


    "Well, I give you the reward, which is to end this cause and effect, and I will leave." Turn around and go.


    "Slow down, I said just now, if you come over and make a mistake, I can let you go."


    Luyu said indifferently: "but you, did not recognize the mistake."


    "What do you want, I have a Buddha, it is a great honor for you to say so much to you and other common people." The dust turned to sneer, and he didn''t care about it.


    Lu Yu saw the appearance, and was not angry. He said in a cold voice: "I also want to try. You, too, come and take me a try."


    Lift your hand and hit it.


    Lu Yu even has no use in any martial arts, but only a simple one.


    Boom!


    A strong wave of air swept Lu Yu in front of him.


    Only a myriad of waves, finally in the air to form a huge palm, towards the dust release and other bombardment.


    "Not a good Buddha. This is a master!" Several monks were shocked and were about to take care of it.


    However, their speed, after all, was a step slower.


    With a loud bang, the dust and several monks were swallowed by palm power, and were directly beaten into a blood mist, and the bones were not alive.


    From the air filled with blood mist, a Buddha bead suddenly released a golden light, and then a low voice came out.


    "Who dare to move my disciple!"

 C1524

    With this sound, a dazzling Buddha light shines on the eight sides in a flash.


    This Buddha bead should be a magic weapon given to dust by a certain expert. At this time, the power of the magic weapon is fully displayed and has a great voice.


    Luyu hum coldly: "how about I kill your disciple?"


    A big hand, a strong force was instantly gathered in the palm of Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu claps the Pearl in one hand, accompanied by a roar, and the palm force and the Pearl hit each other hard.


    A cry came out of the beads of Buddha. Only in a moment, this magic weapon was split by Lu Yu.


    "Bold!" A drink came out of the beads of Buddha.


    Lu Yu, however, seemed to ignore it, and a purple light was swept through his eyes, straight through the void.


    At this moment, in the small western sky of the South emperor.


    Countless monks gathered here, and a Buddhist voice rang through the sky.


    Suddenly, a monk sitting on the lotus spewed out a breath of blood.


    "The one who subdues the tiger!" The monks around were surprised and asked with a hurry of concern.


    "He is young, how can he be so strong!" The tiger Fu Zun was horrified.


    He left it to the dust, but he always put on his top magic.


    This magic weapon, even if it is a strong man in the big Zhou Dynasty, can not resist the attack of this magic weapon.


    But by the way, the young man broke his magic weapon only with one hand.


    "Find this boy for me. His body strength is good. It is the best container for my Buddha to be reborn!" The eyes of the Fu Hu Zun pass a smear of resentment.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu''er, you should go back to the Middle Earth. Oh, you''re in trouble. " Lu Wenxin worried.


    Lu Wenxin knew that these monks of Buddhism were powerful.


    They Bai Lu academy, so urgent to understand the relics of the saints, is to resist the invasion of these Buddhist forces.


    Lu Yu killed their Buddha this time, and even smashed a magic weapon of the other party, which almost killed them with blood and blood.


    Lu Yu put his hand at his hand, and smiled softly: "no harm, but it is only a branch of Buddhism in the district."


    If it is really in the world, the huge and brilliant Buddha, he may have a bit of caution in his heart.


    But these Buddhist children in front of them are boastful and ruthless. They have not learned the authentic Buddhist heart method at all.


    Lu Yu has not found them to settle the matter of stabbing his aunt. These people have sent them to the door by themselves. If they find death by themselves, Lu Yu doesn''t mind, and gives them a ride.


    Seeing Luyu insist, Lu Wenxin sighs, and no longer speaks.


    From the performance of Lu Yu, these Buddhist disciples may not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    "We''re going back to the state of girder at a fast speed." Lu Yu has a low voice.


    I haven''t seen my family for so long. I don''t know them. What happened?


    South famine, Liang state.


    Because of Lu Yu''s birth in the sky, the national strength of Daliang expanded, and after annexing several mortal countries around, a large mortal Dynasty was established.


    The border of the former Daliang state has become some important transportation hub in the country, and it is very prosperous.


    Luyu and others flew by the border, but all the scenes he saw made him frown tightly locked.


    The Liang state is a desolate sight everywhere. Many villages and city pools are even closed houses, and there are few people.


    Luyu looked up at the sky of Daliang state, only saw the dragon vein symbolizing the national strength of Daliang. At this time, the breath was weak, and he was not strong when he left.

 C1525

    "What happened in the state of Daliang?" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Several people came to Longjing of Daliang.


    The city of this king''s capital is still as grand and magnificent as ever, and its solemn walls stand high and daunting.


    However, unlike before, even this huge Longjing, like other cities, is full of desolation.


    "What about people? At this time, Daliang should still be the most prosperous time. "


    Lu Yu still remembers that when he had not recovered his intelligence, his sister took him and shuttled through the downtown area.


    The Dragon capital at that time was quite different from the present scene!


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu looks to the east of Longjing, a towering sculpture.


    It was the temple of Wu, which was originally the place where the state of Daliang would worship every year.


    But now, on the altar of Wu, what stands is not a statue of Wu God, but a bigger Buddha statue.


    The whole body of this Buddha statue seems to be made of gold. In the sunlight, it radiates a dazzling look.


    Immediately, Lu Yu saw numerous grey robed monks under the old martial altar.


    In front of these grey robed monks, there were countless mortals on their knees.


    Those ordinary people put the money in their hands respectfully to the grey robed monks, and their faces were respectful and timid.


    "You are a famous rich man in Longjing. Why are you so vulgar? It seems that you are not very religious to my Buddha." A grey robed monk is cold.


    Hearing this threat, a chubby rich man knelt down directly in front of him and cried, "please be kind. The small one has sold out more than a dozen banks in his name, all of which have been used to build Buddhist temples. Small for my Buddha''s faith, heaven and earth can learn from! It''s just that I can''t turn around now. "


    The fat rich man showed his clothes, which were all patches!


    In order to build the Buddhist temples, they, the rich men, have already dissipated all the money in their families. Now, even they are going to have a hard time.


    "Get out of here! Remember, I have to come here on time next month. Otherwise, you will go to the poisonous cliff mountain to dig a mine The grey robed monk glanced at the fat rich man in disgust and kicked him away.


    Although the rich man was asked for money, he was still respectful and grateful to the grey robed monk.


    Some other rich men, seeing his appearance, had a look of envy on their faces.


    The people who can come here used to be people who are rich and rich in Longjing.


    After these monks came, they asked for a lot of money every month. If not, the family will be demoted to corvee, and the whole family will be killed.


    Some of their money is good. Many poor people who can''t afford it will be sent to mine in poisonous cliff mountain.


    It used to be a place for exile of criminals in the state of Daliang. It had a long way to go and the environment was very bad.


    Many people died before they got there. It''s said that after their death, they didn''t even have time to bury their bones and throw them to the roadside.


    Now they are lucky to be alive.


    "OK, I''ll donate all the money, and then I''ll offer incense with my monk!" The grey robed monk said in a loud voice.


    The rest of the people were cheered up and knew it was the last moment.


    As long as they have completed the kneeling ceremony, they will be able to obtain the mark of Buddhism. At that time, those Buddhists will not be too embarrassed to see them.

 C1526

    Kneeling -


    kneeling again -


    with the shouts of the grey robed monks, the dignitaries of the former Longjing knelt down in front of the Buddha statues and recited the Scriptures in a low voice.


    They didn''t realize that after each kneeling down, a faint streamer came out of their eyebrows and fell behind the Buddha statue.


    After the Buddha statue, a light golden light wheel has gradually emerged, which can store all the light around.


    "It''s interesting that there are people in such places who can collect the power of faith."


    Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help murmuring.


    Although his voice was not high, it was very clear in front of the silent altar of martial arts.


    "Well?" The grey robed monk frowned: "who dares to make noise in front of the Buddha statue?"


    At once, dozens of monks rushed out from the side of the Wu altar and surrounded Lu Yu and others.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that there were still fish in the Dragon capital. If you dare to disrespect the Buddha, you deserve to die! " The grey robed monk yelled.


    In Lu Yu''s body, there is no Buddha light.


    This shows that Lu Yu and others have never made a confession to the Buddha, nor have they knelt down to the Buddha.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? If you are disrespectful to the Buddha statue, each person will turn in 30 million silver taels and kneel down in front of the Buddha statue for a day as a punishment! " The grey robed monk''s toes are high and the road is high.


    A group of monks standing next to them are not good looking. If Lu Yu dares to say no, the sticks in their hands will be called on directly.


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. In this way, Dahei will blow up his hair immediately!


    "A bunch of bald donkeys, they are angry when they see you." The big black dog barked and bit the monk in front of him.


    "Where is the dog demon from?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to the Buddha!"


    Several monks glared at the black dog and threw them at the black dog.


    "Grandson, dare to fight against your ancestors!" Dahei was extremely arrogant. He talked wildly and turned himself into a flash of lightning. He bit all the monks present.


    For a time, the Buddhist monks around one after another howled, all with injuries.


    "Boy, wait and see the Buddha. I''ll go back and take someone to destroy your whole family!" The grey robed monk''s face was ferocious and threatened.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Aoguang, kill them."


    With a cold drink of landing feather, Aoguang directly hands, and his strong strength bursts out in an instant.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    As the cold light passed by, several monks were directly photographed on the ground and fell into a pool of blood.


    These monks dare to threaten his family in front of Lu Yu. Of course, Lu Yu will not let them go.


    "Come here and tell me what happened in Daliang." Lu Yu pointed to a middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice.


    All the dignitaries and dignitaries present were shocked by this incident.


    That is a Buddhist monk. He was killed by the young man in front of him?


    And the big black dog, who can speak, is it a monster!


    "You You are the son of Yongping Marquis, Lu Yu! " Suddenly, a middle-aged man recognized Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept in the past, and he recognized the middle-aged man.


    This man was one of several princes of the state of Daliang at the beginning, but now he is wearing a cloth clothes and is extremely miserable.


    "Yes, I am."


    Lu Yu glanced at the statue of Buddha standing high above, and said in a deep voice, "where has the martial god sent? Here, how can it be like this? "

 C1527

    Hearing this question, many dignitaries and dignitaries present were in a state of bitterness.


    When the Marquis heard this, he sighed: "Wushen sect has long been destroyed by this group of monks. It is said that all the immortal sects around have been destroyed by Buddhism. Even the statue of the martial god in the Dragon capital has been knocked down, and such a Buddha statue has been recast


    "The Buddha''s whole body is covered with gold powder, all with our money. We are still better. Many people, unable to afford so much money, are all taken to hard labor. "


    Several princes around, heard this sentence, are all sighing repeatedly.


    They were originally in Longjing, and they were all the most important people. But because the disciples of Buddhism are insatiable, even their rich family background is not enough to be so corrupt.


    These Buddhist friars, even the gods of Wushen sect, can be destroyed, let alone these people.


    "The Wushen sect has been destroyed." Lu Yu''s face sank.


    At the beginning, the strongest martial god sect was just a Dan state.


    Lu Yu thought that the Wushen sect could survive because of its weakness. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was attracted by these Buddhists.


    "Lu family, how are you now?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    What he is most concerned about now is his family.


    Several princes looked at each other, and finally the same prince said, "I heard that when these Buddhist monks first arrived, the Lu family moved to the Tianqiong mountain. After that, we never heard from the Lu family again."


    Tianqiong mountain?


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He still remembers that this was the place where he took part in the martial god trial.


    That place is full of terrible cold, which is not suitable for people to live in. Lu Yu can imagine that his family would never have moved there if it was not necessary.


    "There are people who dare to touch my family in Nanhuang now."


    Lu Yu murmured, a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    The other princes around the scene, seeing this fierce look, all of them could not help but step back.


    That''s, what kind of eyes.


    Just like walking out of the endless sea of blood hell, many princes fought on the battlefield for several years, but did not whet out this kind of terrifying killing intention.


    "How strong is Lu Yu now?" Such an idea came out of the minds of all the high officials and nobles.


    At the beginning, the royal family of the state of Daliang destroyed the whole clan for Lu Yu.


    Now he came back and killed the monks with thunder. I don''t know if he can compete with those Buddhist masters.


    "All go home. There''s nothing for you." Lu Yu waved his hand and said coldly.


    However, many people did not leave.


    A prince whispered, "if we don''t kneel down, we won''t be covered with the light of Buddha. I''m afraid we will be asked for money by those monks after we go back."


    "Yes, we''d better kneel down before leaving."


    Many people still believe that Buddhism is more powerful.


    After all, in their mind, the Wushen sect is far away from existence, let alone destroy the Buddhism of Wushen sect.


    "It''s a bunch of bitches. They''re all stepping on your faces, and they''re going to kneel down to them." Dahei couldn''t help laughing.


    Ridiculed by big black, the faces of those high-ranking officials are always red.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd, and then looked at the towering Buddha statues. He said in a cold voice, "there is no need for Buddhism in the south."


    Immediately, Lu Yu fell.


    A huge sound, instantly from the Buddha''s body ring.

 C1528

    Boom!


    A huge noise, instantly across the whole sky.


    Many dignitaries turned their heads in a hurry. They only felt that the ground was shaking.


    "My God, what happened?"


    "The ground is shaking. Is it the Earth Dragon turning over?"


    At the same time, a clear crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the statue of Buddha, which had been standing high and standing.


    Click! Click! Click!


    With a crisp sound falling into the ears, the whole body of the Buddha began to shake violently.


    There was another loud noise. The statue of Buddha finally could not bear Lu Yu''s terrible pressure and broke into pieces in an instant.


    Boom!


    Countless smoke and dust fly up, and the sculpture, which has been standing up by numerous noble families and nobles in Longjing, has now become a piece of rubble.


    "Lu Yu killed the Buddha statue!"


    "He did this, but he declared war on Buddhism. But, what shall we do? We are still here. We will not be identified as accomplices by Buddhists? "


    "He wants to die himself, but don''t involve us."


    Several dignitaries complained incessantly, but the smoke and dust dispersed, where can we see Lu Yu''s figure?


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandome mountain.


    It seems that from the beginning of ancient times, there has been a thick fog.


    It used to be a royal hunting garden, but now, outside Tianqiong mountain, there is only a piece of ruins of the former army tent, and there is no soldier stationed here.


    At this time, in the depth of Tianqiong mountain, a few small courtyards built with green bricks were built in a forest.


    The courtyard is self-sufficient with a lake on its back and a piece of cultivated land beside it.


    The sky dome mountain is thick with fog. Even if a monk is here, if he is not strong in divine sense, it is difficult to find a person here.


    This is one of the back roads of the Lu family. In case of danger, the whole family will move here.


    "Miss Leng Shuang, I heard that you are a famous beauty in Daliang. We preside over the love of beauty, you are now so rebellious, no one is good


    A monk with a greasy face looked at Lu Lengshuang in front of him with an evil smile.


    Beside Lu Lengshuang, several Lu family guards have fallen to the ground and even Lu Kaishan has been injured.


    "You are shameless!" Lu Lengshuang''s Apricot eyes stare, and her eyebrows are full of heroism.


    Even though she was still living in seclusion, she was not found here.


    After coming to Longjing City, these Buddhist monks drink boldly and have fun every day. Many beautiful women in Longjing City were defiled by these monks.


    Every day, women commit suicide, but these Buddhist monks ignore these.


    "Well, Buddha, I like the rebellious woman best. Don''t worry. I will love you well before I give it to the host. "


    The monk gave a strange smile, and a strong force came out of his long sleeve, and he beat Lu Lengshuang.


    "Drink


    Lu Lengshuang Jiao drinks, hands more than a long gun, a trace of cold air from the gun peak.


    Both of them had accomplishments. However, as soon as they came into contact, the monk couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that he is a monk in the land of Fujing. It''s good that you can have this cultivation in this poor place. "


    While laughing, he waved all his strength to smash all the gun shadows thrown out by Lu Lengshuang in the air.


    This monk has the cultivation of heaven Fu realm!


    After more than ten rounds of scuffle, Lu Lengshuang, though skillful in his shooting skills, was finally defeated.


    "Ha ha ha, pour it to the Buddha!" When the monk came to Lu Lengshuang''s back, he would smash it at the back of her head.

 C1529

    The monk laughed and hit Lu Lengshuang''s white neck with one blow.


    "Frost, be careful!"


    Lu Kaishan suddenly roared, and countless golden lights burst out all over his body, blocking Lu Lengshuang''s back.


    With a bang, Lu Kaishan stepped back several steps, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The monk, too, stepped back a few steps with a look of surprise on his face.


    "It turns out that they are masters of Tianfu realm. Tut Tut, there are masters like you living in seclusion in this small state of Daliang. It''s a pity that you can''t protect your daughter since she is taken in by our host. "


    The monk whistled, and there were several more red robed monks at his side.


    The monks'' faces were red, their temples were bulging, and their eyes were bright, as if there was a sharp light hidden in their eyes.


    On their heads, there are several Sanskrit lines around them, and they are all friars of Tianfu realm.


    "Cough, cough, frost, let''s go." Lu Kaishan''s breath gradually became weak.


    On weekdays, Lu Kaishan will not be afraid even if there are so many strong people in the same realm.


    But just now, Lu Kaishan was attacked by these monks, and he was seriously injured. Now, although we can still make a move, it is the end of our tether.


    "Dad Lu Lengshuang exclaimed and helped Lu Kaishan.


    "Hey, little beauty. If you want to keep your father alive, you can come here. My Buddha is merciful and will spare your father''s life. " Monk evil smile way.


    Around him, other monks also showed evil smiles.


    Lu Lengshuang clenched her teeth and fixed her eyes on the monk. She said in a cold voice, "you will definitely be punished!"


    "Retribution? Ha ha ha, I have my Buddha''s protection. What kind of retribution can I have? " The monk laughed wildly.


    Other monks in red also let out a burst of hearty laughter at the same time.


    In this southern wilderness, only they retaliate against others. Who dares to fight against them?


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out behind the monk.


    Lu Lengshuang was stunned to see the young figure behind the monk, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The monk was so angry that he turned his head and roared: "who wants nothing? Dare to take care of your Buddha''s affairs."


    He turned around and saw Lu Yu''s face immediately.


    Before meeting, he was just a young man, and the monk said with a grim smile: "Buddha, you dare to talk too much on one side. You should kill him!"


    After saying that, he suddenly had a diamond pestle in his hand and waved it to Lu Yu.


    They have been wild for so long that no one can sanction them. If anyone makes them angry, he will die.


    "Feather son!"


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    Lu Kaishan and Lu Lengshuang saw this and immediately cried out anxiously.


    They just had a fight with the monk, and naturally they knew the strength of each other.


    Seeing the Vajra pestle falling, Lu Yu did not retreat, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled.


    "Dare to do something to my family, how dare you


    Lu Yu reached out his hand and went straight to the Vajra pestle.


    For a moment, a dull sound of gold and stone hitting each other came out of the air, deafening and spreading towards the surrounding area.


    Lu Yu pressed the Vajra pestle with the palm of his hand and squeezed it slightly.


    Click!


    The Vajra pestle instantly turned into pieces and dispersed with the wind.


    Lu Yu is another flash, and comes directly to the monk. He grabs his hand and breaks his neck directly.


    The other red robed monks turned around and ran.


    "Are you running?" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the air.

 C1530

    As Lu Yu''s voice came out, an invisible sense of killing suddenly shrouded all around.


    Those red robed monks did not run far away, but fell to the ground one by one, and soon spread a pool of blood from their necks.


    "Feather son!"


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s return, Lu Kaishan and Lu Lengshuang are pleasantly surprised.


    Lu Yu smiles faintly. Maybe only when he is with his family can he really feel inner peace.


    "Aunt, come and see you." Lu Yu turned and said.


    Lu Wenxin came out and grinned at Lu Kaishan: "brother."


    "You are Xin''er? " Lu Kaishan''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "It''s all because of my brother''s fault. If I hadn''t left the Lu family in my youth, you wouldn''t have followed me to such a place."


    Thinking of the past, Lu Kaishan sighed.


    Lu Wenxin shook her head: "I practice Confucianism and Taoism. I can practice anywhere. What''s more, at that time, the main force of the Lu family was not as good as before. Even staying in the family might not be a good thing. It''s better to go back here. "


    After a few greetings, they set their eyes on the present.


    "Yu''er, we''d better leave as soon as possible. In Daliang, no, there may be a storm in the whole southern famine. " Lu Kaishan has a deep voice.


    As the eldest young master of the Lu family in the past, although his accomplishments are not as good as before, he can analyze the situation in the past.


    Now Buddhism is coming fiercely, even many monks have fled.


    They are just a mortal family now, and they can''t resist such a powerful force.


    "Brother, take your family to my white deer Academy. Even if those Buddhists and demons were more arrogant, they would not dare to come to our academy to be wild. " Lu Wenxin suggested.


    Lu Kaishan sighed and nodded slowly.


    Now, I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    "By the way, where is mother now?" Lu Yu asked.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Yu did not see Mrs. Yurou.


    Lu Kai mountain road: "before those monks rushed over, I had let them leave through the dark road."


    Several Lu family servants who could still stand up quickly went down the dark road to find them.


    As several important retreating ways for the Lu family, there was no special place on the surface of these houses, but under the houses, there were countless dark roads leading to the outside of Tianqiong mountain.


    Fortunately, the time did not last long, and Mrs. Yurou did not leave too far. Soon, Mrs. Yurou and a group of maids were brought out.


    "Mother


    Seeing Mrs. Yurou again, Lu Yu is still very excited.


    Family reunion, of course, is happy.


    However, Lu Yu looked around and found that there was still one person missing.


    "Niang, where has Niuniu gone?" Lu Yu asked.


    The little girl with pigtails is the reincarnation of Ye Xuelan. In Lu Yu''s opinion, she is also a relative of her own.


    Mrs. Yurou said, "Niu Niu didn''t go with me. She should be on her way now."


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly rushed out of the dark road a embarrassed Lu family guard.


    "Master Cough The guard was wounded all over his body, one of his arms was broken, and blood was gushing from the wound.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, and suddenly a pill appeared in his hand. He melted the pill with his magic power, and immediately fell on the arm wound of the guard.


    The guard''s arm wound gradually recovered. He said to Lu Yu in a trembling voice: "young master, little princess She''s taken

 C1531

    Luyu, with a deep heart, chased and asked, "what is the matter? Don''t panic, say slowly. "


    The last time I left, my parents and daughters took Niuniu as a foster daughter, even the royal family of Daliang state, also granted Niu Niu as the princess.


    The little girl who once begged for food in the temple of Youming Senluo has now lived a life of rich clothes and jade.


    The guard took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "we have only been escorting the sheriff to retreat from the secret road. It was good at first, and nothing happened. "


    "But when we were going to leave the secret way, one side of the secret road collapsed suddenly, and then we rushed out a monster and took the princess away. We fought hard, and the monster just waved its hand and killed all the others. I just rolled into a grass, and I found a life. "


    "Monster?" Lu Yu looks like frost: "what monster?"


    "It seems like a dragon, but it is crawling on the ground, with a tall building size, and the small one has never seen such a big monster!" The guard still has a palpitation.


    These guards, before eating Luyu''s Tianyuan gold Dan, the weakest also have dragon Qi environment cultivation.


    Can hit them to this way, can see that monster how strong.


    Luyu whispered, "what else did you hear?"


    "The little one was seriously injured and unconscious, but at last he could hear some. It seemed like a monk, as if he was going to offer to what chair." The guard murmured.


    "That monster again!" Lu Lengshuang was furious.


    Luyu frowned: "where is this host?"


    Lu Lengshuang shouted: "since those monks came, the whole Daliang country has been in a mess and the people have no life. They led, it seems that a temple is the host, now lives in the palace, all day for evil. "


    "He first asked all the big households in Longjing to ask for silver. If he didn''t give it, he would directly punish the crime. Then another woman looking for young and beautiful looks will be taken directly into the palace if she is seen by him, and never comes out again. "


    "Those who have no money or even young women in their homes. They can only be assigned to remote mines, tired to death! "


    Luyu snorted coldly, and a wipe in his eyes.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go back when I''m waiting." Luyu open road.


    Yu Rou knew Lu Yu''s character, and hurriedly said, "yu''er, you should not be reckless. Those monsters are very powerful. We have some money in Lu family. Please ask some experts to go to rescue them. "


    "It''s OK."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Ao Guang, we used to, I would like to see who dare to move my family!"


    Roar!


    A roar made the ears deafening.


    Aoguang is transformed into the body in a moment, a huge five clawed golden dragon, which appears in the void. The huge body was almost covered by the sky.


    In a moment, the countless monsters in the sky felt a powerful force from the deep blood, and all of them crawled on the ground.


    "This is Dragon! "


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Before saw Ao Guang follow Lu Yu, thought it was a servant of Lu Yu, unexpectedly was the legendary five claw golden dragon!


    "Wait, this kind of thing is my father." Big black two or three steps to Ao Guang dragon horn.


    Lu Yu stepped on AO Guang''s back, and controlled the five clawed golden dragon, and headed towards the emperor capital of Longjing, the state of Daliang.

 C1532

    Daliang state, palace.


    Once a symbol of imperial power in the state of Daliang, the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures has been heard everywhere.


    Since the Buddhist monks entered the palace, from the emperor to a little maid, they had to recite scriptures every day.


    If anyone stops reciting the Scriptures and is found, he will be executed if he is found to have dozens of sticks beaten hard.


    For a moment, the whole palace was silent, and everyone recited those obscure scriptures honestly.


    At this time, north of the palace, a luxurious palace.


    With a burst of women''s tender laughter, the door opened and a greasy fat monk came out.


    "Abbot, I didn''t find any beautiful woman when I went out this time, but I found a little child. I thought she was extraordinary and brought her back." A red robed monk whispered.


    "Little boy? Nonsense The abbot yelled.


    "Abbot, you will know when you meet." The red robed monk quickly took out the girl behind her.


    At this time, Niu Niu was fainted by some kind of agarwood, and she fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    The abbot was slightly stunned. He immediately took out a magic weapon from his arms and hit a golden light on Niuniu''s forehead.


    The golden light fell, and even on Niu Niu''s forehead, a dazzling glow appeared.


    "Colorful Xiaguang, this is a jade fairy! Buddha, I can find it here. Ha ha ha The abbot laughed excitedly.


    The red robed monk was also very excited: "abbot, is this really the jade soul child Buddha wants?"


    "There can be no mistake. Only when the soul and body are pure children, can this magic instrument emit colorful rays!" The Abbot''s face brightened.


    The reason why these monks came out with such great fanfare was that the Buddha asked them to go out and look for the jade fairy.


    If anyone finds it, he will surely rise to the top in Buddhism.


    "Quick, go to inform Buddha, we will arrange transmission array now, don''t be hijacked by other temples." The abbot said quickly.


    Their Buddhism is not the only influence of the temple.


    If you let other temples know, they found the jade fairy, afraid they will directly come to the door to rob.


    The red robed monk knew how powerful he was, so he went to find someone to arrange the transmission array.


    Because Niuniu is just a little girl, so the transmission array layout does not need too much cost. Soon, several people have already arranged the transmission array.


    The host said to the red robed monk, "take this little girl and go to the tiger Fu Zun immediately. He was born in our soul hidden temple. If you give him this jade child, he will ask for the benefit of Buddha. "


    The red robed monk nodded again and again, and took Niuniu to step into the transmission array.


    With the distortion of the space above the transmission array, the figure of the red robed monk immediately disappeared into the void.


    Seeing the red robed monk leave, the Abbot''s face showed a happy expression.


    With this jade child, he doesn''t have to stay in this small place. He may even step up to the sky and enter the core of Xiaoxitian to learn more profound Buddhism.


    The abbot walked up to the high place of the palace and looked far away.


    Suddenly, he noticed something wrong.


    "Why, Buddha, where is the Buddha statue I set up?" The abbot said in a deep voice.


    The Buddha statue, however, cost a lot of money to stand up. No matter where in the palace, as long as you look up, you can see the towering Buddha.


    But now, the statue of Buddha disappeared in front of his eyes!

 C1533

    "Abbot, your Buddha statue in Longjing City has been destroyed!"


    Just then, a grey robed monk came running in panic.


    On hearing this, the Abbot''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "who!"


    "It''s said that it was a prince''s hand. Some of our disciples in the temple under the Buddha statue were killed by the boy


    "The son of a marquis?"


    The Abbot''s eyes flashed a cruel look: "can you kill the disciples in the temple with a son of a bitch in the mortal kingdom?"


    These grey robed monks are the lowest status among all the temples.


    But even so, they also have accomplishments. They are true and true practitioners, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    But now, the people he sent out have been killed?


    The grey robed monk seemed to think of his own Abbot''s means and shivered. He even said, "we have caught several people at the scene, and they can testify."


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    The Abbot''s face sank and he said in a deep voice.


    If it had been before, it would have been good to leave it to hand.


    But now, the other party dare to be so arrogant that he built the Buddha statue to be knocked down. This can be regarded as hitting him in the face.


    The abbot is one of the most powerful among Buddhists. How can he endure such grievances.


    "I don''t want to interfere in ordinary affairs. I''ll call the emperor here!" The abbot said.


    Daliang palace, Qianyuan palace.


    "Master Buddha, you have to decide for us."


    "We are all believers who sincerely worship the Buddha. We even give all the money in our family. How can we be bewitched by that boy?"


    "Yes, the Lu family son was so arrogant that he destroyed the last royal family. Now he comes back and destroys the statue of my Buddha. It''s disrespectful! "


    A group of dignitaries knelt on the hall, crying bitterly.


    Lu Yu destroyed the statue of Buddha, but these people still ran here in gray.


    They have been scared out of their wits by Buddhists.


    How can Lu Yu be stronger? He can''t be better than the master of Buddhism?


    This widowed star, even if you want to die, do not implicate them.


    Therefore, the group of dignitaries rushed into the palace and came to plead guilty on their own.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a dull expression and looked at a group of noble people below.


    In the past, these people were still courtiers in front of the palace, and said loyal words on the surface.


    But when the Buddhists came, they turned against each other and threw themselves into the door of Buddhism.


    The emperor even suspected that if the Buddhists let them kill themselves, they would never be soft hearted.


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish, just a hairy child can make you panic


    Hearing what Lu Yu had done before, the abbot looked scornful.


    Did you kill a few jiedan, dragon and Qi?


    Monks of this level are too weak. If ordinary people use some means, they can still kill them.


    In particular, I heard that Lu Yu was still three floors after the day after a few years ago.


    "I''ll give you a chance to climb on his knees from the gate of the palace to the Buddha. Buddha, I will spare his whole family a life, otherwise, what kind of bullshit Yongping Marquis, Buddha, I will completely flatten them Exclaimed the abbot, with more disdain on his face.


    The emperor couldn''t help saying, "abbot, you are an expert after all, or don''t care about this kind of child in general."

 C1534

    Once this was said, the whole Qianyuan hall immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Before the abbot spoke, the other ministers immediately stood up in anger.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true."


    "It''s a great merit for the abbot to set up Buddha statues for our country of Daliang. This boy dares to destroy it. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to our Buddha."


    "This kind of behavior must be severely punished! His Lu family didn''t teach their children well, so they should be punished together. We must eliminate the nine ethnic groups and leave no survivors! "


    The emperor looked at a group of ministers whose eyes were cracked in front of him, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    In order to please the abbot, this group of ministers has not paid attention to him at all.


    The abbot looked at all these things in his eyes, but he just sneered: "this time, the Buddha personally decided that this is no bullshit, the Lu family chicken dog will not stay."


    He offered a jade fairy boy and got a reward from Buddhism.


    In any case, leisure is idle.


    It''s better to kill a mortal family and enjoy the feeling of mole ants screaming in his hands.


    Just when the abbot was complacent, a loud roar of dragon howled from the sky above the palace.


    In an instant, the threat of terror swept across all sides.


    Whoa!


    The sound of falling bricks and tiles sounded.


    Almost instantaneously, the eaves above the Qianyuan hall seemed to have been blown by the strong wind, and they were directly broken.


    They looked up in horror and saw a huge dragon head staring at them.


    It seems that from the ancient creatures, now out of the ancient legend, to see all the people present.


    Lu Yu stood on the dragon''s horn and said coldly, "it''s you who want to destroy my whole family?"


    At the moment, the Abbot''s face was completely stiff and his heart was shocked.


    What is it?


    The golden dragon with five claws is the most noble existence in the dragon family. Generally, only the royal family of the four seas dragon family is found. Even many friars are rarely seen.


    The abbot only felt the huge object in front of him. A kind of holy and dignified breath came out from his body, which made people feel a burst of suffocation.


    "Somebody, kill him for me!" The abbot felt a threat and stepped back.


    From behind him, dozens of red robed monks who control monsters immediately rushed up.


    When Ao Guang saw the mount of these red robed monks, he immediately laughed.


    Well, it turns out to be a group of earthworms.


    These earth dragons, strictly speaking, are just creatures with a little dragon blood, not real dragons.


    "Cheap things for Wang!" In Ao Guang''s roaring sound, bursts of dragon power resound through the sky.


    The earth dragons, one by one, sprawled on the ground and left, ignoring the red robed monks who had tamed them before.


    "Bold!"


    The Abbot''s seal, in the void, condenses a huge golden handprint, which blows towards Ao Guang.


    Bang!


    the dazzling golden light of the fingerprint carrier hit Ao Guang''s whole body.


    Ao Guang stubbornly withstood the blow, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "You tickle me again?" Ao Guang pats the abbot directly under his claw.


    The ground splits directly. The abbot also has the strength of Xiao Zhou Tian, but in front of Ao Guang, he has no room to fight back.


    "Keke, it''s just a fierce monster. I''m a little Xitian..." The abbot coughed up blood and made a mockery on his face.


    "I won''t keep your so-called little Xitian." Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he stepped forward to perform soul searching.

 C1535

    Lu Yu performs soul searching, and the abbot suddenly gives out a violent scream, and the whole person begins to spasm.


    Although Lu Yu''s strength was greatly restricted in the southern wilderness, it was not such a small Sunday that could be resisted.


    A moment later.


    Lu Yu throws the Abbot''s corpse aside.


    "Jade fairy? Little Xitian? " In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light.


    In the Abbot''s memory, there are countless masters in Buddhism.


    Compared with the powerful Buddhists, these monks are just a drop in the ocean.


    And the monastery where the abbot is located is just a medium-sized temple, which does not have the strength to enter Xiaoxitian.


    According to the Abbot''s memory, those who can enter Xiaoxitian are only those who have achieved success in Buddhism. Those like him can only enter through accumulating contributions or enhancing their strength.


    And Niu Niu is dedicated by him to a Buddha statue in the little western sky, so as to get the chance to enter the little western sky.


    "When I came to Nanhuang, I was going to come back to visit my family. You actually put your hand on my family''s head." Lu Yu can no longer cover up the murder in his eyes.


    After a glance at the red robed monks around, they all fell to the ground with a few puffs of blood.


    In a flash, all the monks present were killed.


    The whole Qianyuan hall is as quiet as death.


    In particular, those dignitaries who just clamored to kill Lu Yu stood in the same place one by one as if they had been beaten in the face.


    Is this still human?


    Just a few years ago, Lu Yu was a child of rubbish ridiculed by all the people in Longjing.


    He had made a great impact in Longjing, which shocked everyone. Now, even the masters of Buddhism are not his opponents?


    Plop!


    The noble man who had just clamored to kill Lu Yu fell to his knees and begged, "Lu Yu, I was just joking. You must not take it seriously."


    "Yes, we''re just lying with the demon monk. Your father has made great contributions to the founding of our country. We still have to rely on the Lu family. "


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Ha ha, we''re just talking about it for fun."


    A group of dignitaries immediately said with a smile.


    At this time, seeing Lu Yu''s thunder method, everyone felt a thrill. They were afraid that Lu Yu would kill them all.


    "Joke?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair: "I will clear all Buddhist monks in the state of Daliang. What to do next, don''t I teach you? "


    The emperor understood and said in a deep voice, "come, arrest all these people and put them in death row!"


    Immediately, a guard rushed out and arrested all the officials and nobles.


    The faces of these people are as gray as death, and their intestines are blue with regret. But now, regret is useless.


    "Aoguang, do it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Ao Guang immediately understood it and roared up to the sky.


    "All the Dragon families who have heard the king''s order, listen to the king''s order and kill the evil monks!" Ao Guang''s roar of the dragon is dignified and oppressive.


    In an instant, the whole territory of Daliang, whether it is Earth Dragon, fire dragon, mountain dragon, etc., all awakened from deep sleep.


    This is their king calling them.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In an instant, there were bursts of roars that shocked the world.


    Countless monsters rushed out and began to attack Buddhist disciples everywhere. Almost in an instant, many Buddhist strongholds in the whole territory of Daliang were attacked.


    Daliang state, poison mountain.


    In a rolling mountain range, countless people are hard to mine.


    It''s very cold here. Many people just wear a single dress and have heavy shackles on their feet. They are hard to mine.


    Every day, there are people here who die of hunger and cold.

 C1536

    "Buddha, you have pity on us and give us a bite. My grandson ate only half a steamed bread a day. He was so hungry. "


    An old man with white hair knelt in front of several monks and begged bitterly.


    These monks gathered in front of a small table, on which countless delicacies stand.


    The old man followed by a thin child, looking at the table full of dishes, secretly took back the saliva.


    "Get out of my way. I didn''t see you so active when I was working. Half a steamed bread would be good for you. " A monk kicked the old man aside with one foot.


    The old man fell heavily on the ground and knocked his head directly on a stone, and immediately fresh blood came out.


    "Grandfather The child wailed.


    This picture is absolutely shocking.


    However, the people around, after seeing it, just sighed a little, and then kept busy with themselves.


    In this poisonous mountain, only by paying enough ore every day can we get food.


    For example, because they are too weak to collect enough minerals for food, they are everywhere.


    A lot of people, already numb.


    "I have been photographed in this bitter place to guard these mortals." A grey robed monk snorted coldly.


    Almost all of them are at the bottom of Buddhism, otherwise they would not be sent here.


    But even the existence of the bottom is not what these ordinary people in Daliang can resist.


    "OK, when the Buddha comes back to life, we will kill again in the Middle Earth. What can I do for you?" A grey robed monk laughed.


    Several monks chatted and soon got drunk.


    At this time, the whole poisonous cliff mountain suddenly trembled.


    A huge roar of dragons was heard in the sky.


    "What''s going on?" A monk frowned and stumbled out with a jug.


    But as soon as he came out of the mine, he immediately met a ferocious and majestic dragon head.


    "Dragon demon? This How can this be here? " The monk sat down on the ground and looked at the huge object in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible expression.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for the monk to recover, the Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the monk.


    With a puff, countless blood spattered.


    "No, there''s a monster riot!"


    "Is this a wave of animals? No, it''s all dragons


    "We have never done anything to the dragon people. Why do these dragon people do it?"


    A group of monks looked at the scene in panic, some clever, direct control of the magic weapon ready to escape.


    But as soon as they rose into the sky, they were stopped and torn to pieces by the dragon people in the sky.


    The whole poisonous cliff mountain is covered with the blood of Buddhist monks.


    As the last monk was swallowed alive by a giant dragon, the whole poisonous cliff mountain fell into a dead silence.


    The mortals are even more frightened, they have never seen such a huge thing.


    "All the Buddhist monks are killed, the next one." A giant dragon suddenly opened his mouth and left with a group of dragon families.


    When those terrible dragon monsters left, the mortals on the scene returned to their gods one by one.


    They were terrified and climbed out of the cave, only to see their eyes covered with blood and dead bodies everywhere.


    "All the monks are dead!"


    "Good death, my God


    Many people sobbed with joy, some people directly cut the iron chain on their bodies and ran towards the direction of home.


    Such scenes happen everywhere in Daliang.


    In an instant, all Buddhist forces were eradicated in the whole territory of Daliang state.

 C1537

    The south is barren and the sand dunes are Cangling.


    This is a vast Gobi. If you look at it, it is covered with sand and dust everywhere.


    Very few people live here, and even monks would not live here. The environment here is very bad, there are often sandstorms blowing, rolling up more than ten thousand feet of dust.


    According to the Abbot''s memory, Lu Yu came here.


    "This should be the place where Xiaoxitian is, but I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of space. Is it possible that there is a place hidden here?" Lu Yu murmured.


    In the Abbot''s memory, only those who have made contributions in Buddhism can enter the small world through introduction.


    Otherwise, even if someone comes here, they won''t be able to find a way in.


    "Well?" Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a cold light, and his sight was straight to see thousands of meters away.


    There are three Buddhist disciples who are besieging a nun.


    These Buddhist disciples can see that their cultivation is not weak, and they also cooperate with each other. Under their siege, the nuns began to retreat.


    Lu Yu looks carefully and suddenly finds that the besieged nun is familiar.


    It turned out to be the song angel I met in Bailu Academy.


    Although they did not speak to each other, Lu Yu still remembered the appearance of this disciple.


    Wasn''t she in white deer academy before? Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    After a little thought, she saw that song Anqi was losing her strength. Lu Yu''s fingertips flashed a touch of gold and hit the monks.


    With a bang, the three monks were immediately pushed out.


    "Who!" Several monks were furious


    they were about to kill song Anqi, but they didn''t expect to be disturbed at this time.


    Lu Yu''s figure quickly appeared in front of several people.


    Seeing Lu Yu, song Anqi was slightly stunned and immediately called out: "go, there are helpers behind them!"


    "Jie Jie, it''s late!"


    Just as soon as song Anqi spoke, a gust of wind and sand suddenly rolled up around her.


    In the wind and sand, several figures emerged, all of whom were monks in monk''s robes.


    "I didn''t find you rats coming in before. But since you are seen by this seat, do not leave. "


    The head of the monk is a goatee monk with countless Tantric incantations carved on his shining forehead, which is extremely ferocious.


    Song Anqi gritted her teeth and suddenly stopped Lu Yu: "you go first, I''ll stop them first!"


    Lu Yu was surprised: "in fact, you..."


    "Stop it! You are a disciple of Wen Sheng. You must not die in this place. " Song Anqi shouts, with a brush of determination on her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The goat beard monk suddenly laughed: "what a beautiful rescue hero, but since you dare to make trouble in Xiaoxitian, neither of you want to leave."


    He looked up and down at Song Anqi and said with a grim smile: "the woman left, the man killed."


    Around a group of monks, immediately gathered their own mana, and bombarded the two.


    In the face of the overwhelming magic, song Anqi''s face for a moment, a touch of despair.


    Lu Yu asked faintly, "why don''t you stay in Bailu academy and come here?"


    What?


    Song Anqi turns her head and looks at Lu Yu in amazement.


    They are all going to die. Well, how can they pay attention to this problem?


    "Well, I didn''t expect to end up with you." Song Anqi shakes her head, and a touch of bitterness passes through her mouth.


    Suddenly, song Anqi was slightly stunned.


    She suddenly felt that the shouts of killing that had been blatant around her suddenly stopped.

 C1538

    Song Anqi turned around and immediately saw an incredible scene.


    At the moment, the blood of the monks was still standing in front of her.


    "You, you..."


    The goat bearded monk fingered the landing feather and the fingers kept shaking.


    Lu Yu slowly walked to the monk with goatee beard, pressed his spirit with one hand, and said faintly, "die."


    Infinite memory, instantly fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The goat bearded monk was performed soul searching, and the whole human spirit was disordered. He vomited a mouthful of blood again and collapsed to the ground.


    As expected by Lu Yu, these monks are not only grumpy, but also disgusting.


    In this small western sky, almost all the monks'' practices deviated from Buddhism.


    Take the baby''s skull to make a wooden fish, and use the human skin of a living person to make a classic book of Buddha.


    "Buddhists here should be killed!" Lu Yu threw the body of the goat bearded monk aside.


    Now that Niuniu has been captured by these people, she is afraid that she will be very dangerous.


    "Can you use poison?" Song Anqi asked curiously.


    Only with poison can we kill all the monks here so easily.


    Lu Yu shook his head and did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at Song Anqi and said, "I''m going to kill Xiao Xitian. You''d better go back earlier."


    To kill little Xitian?


    Song Anqi even said, "are you crazy? Do you think you can be invincible by poisoning these people? In the small western sky of Buddhism, many people can''t come out again after entering. No one knows how many experts are hidden in it. If you just use poison, you are not their opponent at all. "


    The reason why she came here was that she took up the mission of the academy to spy on Buddhist intelligence.


    Although they took over the task, they only dared to linger on the edge and did not dare to go too deep.


    If it was not a sandstorm, she would not get lost and meet a Buddhist master.


    Song Anqi is well aware of the power of Buddhism. Although Lu Yu is a disciple of Wen Sheng, she is too young.


    Genius has arrogant capital, but if it is too sharp, it will be destroyed by the wind.


    "Sister song, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in the distant sky.


    The first one was Li Xiang, who was ready to frame Lu Yu.


    He was followed by a group of people, but judging from their clothes, they were not from Bailu Academy.


    When song angqi saw the visitor, her face suddenly turned into a frost: "it''s elder martial brother Li Xiang. It''s really timely for you to come."


    They came here together, only a few miles away. She had signaled a long time ago that Li Xiang should have arrived long ago.


    But he did not come until now.


    This is clearly want to let song angqi die in the hands of Buddhist monks.


    "I lost my search for reinforcements." Li Xiang suddenly noticed Lu Yu and his face sank: "how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t he be here! I forgot to tell you that Lu Yu killed all the Buddhist monks who besieged me just now. " Song Anqi sneered.


    What!


    Li Xiang noticed the bodies of Buddhist monks around him.


    Unexpectedly, there are more than a dozen!


    "And another arhat?" The monk who followed Li Xiang exclaimed.


    According to the information they have, these Arhats have a very high status in Buddhism.


    Even, some powerful arhat, can directly and big week day strong person hard shake.


    "How could arhat die here Asked the monk with a suspicious face.

 C1539

    Song Anqi said in a cold voice: "why, we killed the Buddhist monk, but we still want to report to you?"


    The friar frowned and did not speak.


    But Li Xiang was not happy, and he snorted: "younger martial sister song, pay attention to your words. These are the experts I''ve invited. "


    "Master? When I was attacked, where did you so-called experts go? " Song Anqi is tit for tat.


    This Li Xiang, originally is her to act together.


    But when he saw the arrival of those powerful Buddhists, he left song angqi and ran away alone.


    Such a person, song Anqi will not give him a good face.


    Li Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "who told you to kill them all? Why don''t you know how to save a living one? Do you know that what a arhat knows is absolutely beyond our imagination


    "If I don''t kill him, will I wait for him to kill me?" she snorted


    That''s true. It''s ridiculous.


    Between the fight between life and death, any small mistake, it is possible to die.


    Lu Yu seems to be free, but song Anqi guesses that Lu Yu should have paid a lot to kill these Buddhist monks.


    "It''s unreasonable! The sage said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. I have nothing to say to you Li Xiang said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song Anqi was almost mad.


    How could there be such a person? She was besieged by three monks just now, but she did not see Li Xiang come to rescue her. Now he broke through, but he was still taunting her.


    Li Xiang gave Lu Yu and song an Qi a proud glance and said, "originally, I''ve come to find some members of the five element sect, and I want to take you to Xiaoxitian to spy on the news. But I can''t take you with this attitude. You''d better go back to the academy and study hard. "


    The reward of Bailu Academy for this mission is very rich.


    If he can succeed in obtaining these rewards, he will be sure to become the speaker of tianwu Academy.


    "Wu Xing Zong, how could you find them?" Song Anqi was shocked.


    Wuxingzong is good at Wuxing magic. It can detect the fluctuation of elements around and find the entrance of Xiaoxitian.


    Song Anqi also wanted to invite people from wuxingzong before, but as shangxianmen, wuxingzong was extremely arrogant, and she could not ask for it.


    "Your elder martial brother of the five element sect, or Fang Ling?" Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    This time, those monks behind Li Xiang were also stunned.


    "Do you know our deputy leader?" A monk said curiously.


    Deputy leader?


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head. It seems that Fang Ling has his own fortune in these years.


    When Lu Yu was still in the southern wilderness, he once met Fang Ling in the hell Sen Luo hall. However, Fang Ling at that time was only the chief senior brother among his disciples.


    "If you know our deputy leader, I can take you with you. Our deputy leader will come soon." Said the disciple.


    If he is really a friend of the vice leader, it is not impossible for him to sell a favor now.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "well, I''ll go to Xiaoxitian by myself."


    He stepped out step by step and walked towards the dust in the distance.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Li Xiang''s face suddenly flashed a sneering smile.


    "I''m really laughing at me. I''m afraid I''m not pretending to be an old friend of the deputy leader. As a result, I heard that the deputy leader of the five element sect will come in person, so I''ll leave ahead of time, ha ha ha!" Li Xiang laughed scornfully.

 C1540

    On the other side.


    Lu Yu has gone far away. He seems to have noticed something and suddenly turns around.


    I saw in that piece of sand, song angel''s figure gradually appeared.


    Her body is just covered with a green yarn, the wind around her is very strong, she has to use magic to protect her body.


    "Why did you come with me?" Lu Yu asked.


    Song angqi said anxiously, "I came here to tell you that you are hit by Li Xiang''s provocation!"


    "Their mission is only to spy. As long as the people of the five element sect take them into the little western sky, they will be able to carve a few patterns with their magic tools


    "But you are alone. If you are found out by the people of Xiaoxitian, you can''t escape. "


    When she saw Lu Yu coming alone, she subconsciously thought that he couldn''t stand Li Xiang''s ridicule, so she came here specially.


    Lu Yu shook his head with a wry smile. It seems that song Anqi would be wrong.


    Just then, there was a sudden burst of drinking around.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    On the originally calm desert, several tornadoes suddenly rose.


    In the tornado, several red robed monks stood in the air, their hands clasped, and they glared at Lu Yu.


    Every red robed monk has a strong and powerful breath all over his body, and even forms a dazzling Buddha light around his body.


    "Five Arhats!" Seeing this, song Anqi was suddenly shocked.


    She suddenly turned around and saw three Arhats behind her, approaching step by step.


    In addition to these Arhats, in the distance, there are a group of monks with different strength, who come step by step with grim faces.


    "We can''t escape now." Song Anqi smiles bitterly.


    If before, Lu Yu could kill a Luohan with poison.


    But now, eight strong Arhats are here. No matter how strong Lu Yu''s poison skills are, they will not help.


    "I didn''t come to escape." Lu Yu took a sudden step.


    At the next moment, a rolling black mana was formed all over the body, forming a huge black elephant with a height of more than five or six feet above his head.


    It was a ghost figure with a ferocious face and roared at all the monks around him.


    Lu Yu is in charge of this horrible Dharma prime minister, opening his mouth and drinking furiously.


    "Hades, roar!"


    With a fierce roar, the carrier''s powerful mana sweeps around in an instant.


    All the monks around were affected by the deafening roar. One by one, the seven orifices bleed and decline directly from the high altitude.


    "Poof!"


    Even those strong Arhats were not in the least bit of the list, and they all vomited blood and retreated.


    "If you hide your head and expose your tail, you dare to call yourself the Western Heaven?"


    Lu Yu controls the ghost God Dharma phase, and once again suddenly goes forward.


    Pooh!


    In the space in front of him, a wave suddenly appeared.


    As if there was something sealed, was directly poked open, in front of this boundless desert, suddenly split from the middle.


    The barren scene disappears in an instant and is replaced by a vast oasis.


    Green mountains, green waters, green heart around.


    An aura that was dozens of times stronger than that around him suddenly came.


    "This Is it the little west sky? " Song Anqi was shocked.


    It is said that Buddhism practice is hard, but how can it be hard to practice in such a place?


    Looking around, there are green mountains surrounded by green trees.


    Among these green hills, there are many Buddhist temples, and there is a faint voice of reciting scriptures, coming from inside.

 C1541

    Lu Yu did not hide his momentum.


    In an instant, many temples in Xiaoxitian suddenly stopped chanting scriptures.


    Numerous eyes all gathered on Lu Yu.


    How can someone kill Xiao Xitian?


    "Bold, this is the important place of Buddhism! Who are you? " From several nearby temples, a group of monks rushed out and yelled at Lu Yu.


    As soon as the monks flew into the sky, they were immediately wiped off their necks with a black knife light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the sky, monks constantly fall to the ground, with their heads in different places.


    Song Anqi follows Lu Yu in silence. Before her eyes, she is completely occupied by Lu Yu''s huge body.


    "He''s too arrogant..." Song Anqi was shocked.


    They were just going to come and spy on the intelligence, but they were always careful. Where could Lu Yu be so reckless?


    "The flames start a prairie fire!"


    With a wave of Lu Yu''s big hand, the ghost ghost slowly pulls out the burning Jue Dao. A fire dragon roars out and opens its mouth to spray out the fire all over the sky.


    The fierce fire directly covered the surrounding green hills. In a flash, the fire was in the sky.


    Lu Yu stepped out, where he passed by, temples were engulfed by fire, and from time to time there were screams coming from inside.


    "Who in the end dares to come to Xiaoxitian for trouble?"


    "Quick, send out all the experts in the temple. We must take this thief down!"


    Around the temple, abbot, abbot and so on strong all fly out, block in front of Lu Yu.


    These Buddhist monks are the mainstay of every temple, and everyone has great strength.


    Even a lot of abbots have already surpassed the level of Zhou Tian.


    In the southern wilderness, the great circle of heaven is already the limit of a monk. Once some people don''t find the opportunity to leave Nanhuang in the wasteland when they are young, they will stop here all their lives, and their accomplishments can''t be improved.


    But at present, these Buddhist monks, their accomplishments are even more than the big Zhou Tian.


    "Die to the Buddha!"


    These monks were ferocious. Golden light swept through their robes and swept towards the landing feather. Everything in front of them was covered by countless Buddhist lights in an instant, and the air was accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit chanting.


    "Here, there is no external space to suppress the south."


    Lu Yu felt the emptiness around him, and his mind moved.


    It''s no wonder that these monks are willing to stay here.


    "Hahaha, this boy is scared to be silly." Seeing Lu Yu motionless, several monks in front of him couldn''t help laughing.


    One of the abbots said in a loud voice, "if you kill this son, I will take off his skull, carve it into a censer and put it in front of my Buddha as a punishment."


    "A group of Dharma ministers deserve to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Lu Yu said coldly, his palm suddenly turned into a golden light.


    Rolling mana continuously converges on Lu Yu''s palm, which distorts the space beside Lu Yu''s palm.


    Facing the monks who rushed up, Lu Yu clapped in the air.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    One hand falls, all methods are subdued!


    In front of Lu Yu, a huge palm was formed in front of Lu Yu, which directly killed all Buddhist monks.


    After killing these Buddhist monks, the strength of Taiyuan palm has not dissipated, and it is slapped hard over a temple.


    With a thunderous sound, the walls of the temple collapsed.


    "Today, step down on you and other heretics!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the sky above Xiaoxitian.

 C1542

    After killing this group of Buddhists by means of thunder, Lu Yu immediately exerts his power of spirit and soul, and still looks for Niu Niu''s whereabouts.


    This small world is very huge, with its own day and night changes. Even the aura contained in it is several times higher than that of the outside world.


    The beautiful scenery around seems to be green mountains and rivers. In fact, countless arrays are hidden in the dark to block the divine consciousness and break through the mystery.


    However, although these arrays are cleverly arranged, they still can''t stop Lu Yu.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yu locates Niu Niu''s position.


    However, seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a sharp cold light.


    "Looking for death!"


    The next moment, Lu Yu disappears directly into the void.


    Xiaoxitian, Wanfo Chaozong hall.


    Eight old monks in cassock surrounded each other, their hands clasped and their mouths chanted incantations.


    "Grandfathers, let me out."


    "It hurts so much. Don''t read it again."


    Between them, Niu Niu covers her ears in pain and curls her head in her arms.


    The voices were so harsh and obscure that they seemed to have countless souls shouting in unison.


    After a moment, the eyes of the first tiger worshiper opened slowly.


    "The spirit of this woman is so strong that we spent such a long time in order to open a crack in her spirit."


    "Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Now that the container is ready, we can start to prepare for the rebirth of Buddha."


    Several old monks slowly took out a big Urn from under the Buddha statue.


    As the monks recited the Scriptures, the lid of the urn was slowly opened, and a wisp of black gas came out of the jar.


    The black air lingers in the air and forms a virtual shadow of Buddha.


    The Buddha''s eyes were as black as ink, without a trace of white eyes. He had thousands of arms. Each arm held a weapon, each of which was flashing with cold light.


    This Buddha is quite different from any Buddha in Buddhism. It seems that it is a fierce ghost of Shura coming out of hell. It makes people feel cold just by looking at it.


    "Welcome my Buddha." Several monks around him knelt down to the Buddha.


    The dark Buddha ignored these monks, but his eyes fell on Niu Niu and said, "on the day of my coming, you will be in bliss."


    The monks were overjoyed and bowed to the Buddha again.


    The dark Buddha walked slowly to Niu Niu. He seemed to have a heavy black air around him, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Niu Niu was so scared that she retreated, but she was surrounded by the old monks.


    "Yes, it''s really a jade fairy. You''ve done a good job."


    As soon as the dark Buddha opened his mouth, his voice was strangely strange, like a man or a woman, unable to distinguish clearly.


    From his dark eyes, a touch of evil light quickly spread out, as if the evil between heaven and earth, in this moment all hidden in him.


    The dark Buddha suddenly ejected a cloud of black fog, covering Niu Niu''s whole body.


    "Give me your flesh." The figure of the dark Buddha gradually blurred, turned into black fog again, and floated in the direction of Niuniu.


    On the other side, Niu Niu curled up, her face covered with tears.


    Her small hand, still tightly holding a jade pendant.


    "Big sister, you said you came to save me. You said so." Niu Niu was in tears.


    Gradually, her voice became weaker and fainter, and soon she fell into a faint state.


    But, just then.


    From Niu Niu''s eyebrows, a white light suddenly passed by.


    This white light appears very abrupt, almost instantaneously, it will disperse all the surrounding black fog.


    "Go away!" A cold voice came out of the white light.

 C1543

    The dark Buddha could not help but step back, as if affected by the white light.


    From this white light, slowly appeared a woman''s figure.


    The woman''s face is like snow, her eyes are indifferent, and her eyes are very ethereal, staring at the dark Buddha in the distance.


    On the woman''s white forehead, there is also a red lacquered tear pattern, which makes her face more charming.


    "I still wonder why there is a jade fairy in this place. It turns out that it is the reincarnation of a strong man."


    The dark Buddha looked up and down at the woman and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to kill nobody. I''ll report my name."


    The woman took a look at the dark Buddha, the ethereal voice echoed in the whole hall: "a wisp of evil idea of lighting a lamp, you don''t deserve to know my name, please step down."


    "Don''t you? When I take you away, I will know! "


    When his identity was broken, the dark Buddha was in a rage.


    As he stepped forward, the black fog around him was like the tide, rushing towards the woman.


    The woman''s eyebrows slightly a cluster, the body swept a white light, to resist the surrounding black fog.


    These white lights, holy and flawless, as if all the dirt in the world can''t get close to, for this black fog, is an absolute restraint.


    However, with the passage of time, women''s virtual shadow becomes more and more blurred, and the white light is no longer stable.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a last thought. You''re dead long ago, but you still have such a obsession here. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t offend me


    The magic weapon of a thousand arms behind the dark Buddha is transformed into a skeleton at the same time.


    There are souls hidden in these skeletons. From the outside, we can hear the screams coming from the skulls.


    That''s the soul of man.


    They''re sealed in the skull by some evil spell. Life after generation, can never escape.


    "Live sacrifice!"


    The dark Buddha stretched out his hand, and a thousand skeletons burst open at the same time. The soul inside rushed out and was swallowed by him.


    In an instant, the whole body of the dark Buddha became more solid.


    In contrast, women''s whole body, also began to become blurred.


    The woman turned her head, stretched out her green hand, and nodded Niu Niu''s forehead. She sighed slightly: "you little girl, you will really make trouble for me."


    On the other side, the dark Buddha, controlling countless souls, walked towards the woman step by step.


    His face with a grim smile: "kill you, your memory naturally belongs to me. It''s my nature to be able to meet this kind of good thing in my life. "


    The woman gave him a cold glance: "it seems that you don''t even have the evil idea of lighting a lamp. It should be one of the ideas that he sent out when he fought. Otherwise, you won''t not recognize me. "


    "Even if you light a lamp, you should be polite to me. You are nothing


    The dark Buddha was slightly stunned and then said with a sneer, "make a mystery."


    He rushed forward, his hands suddenly condensed a huge ferocious face, opened his mouth, toward the woman will swallow away.


    The woman sighs slightly, the voice has a bit of melancholy and desolation.


    "Concentrate your mind and turn it into emptiness, and change the life of the Taiyin."


    With the woman''s drinking, all around the aura, like the tide into the girl''s small body.


    The day after tomorrow, congenital, dragon Fu state, jiedan state


    Just a few breathing time, the little girl even directly across a number of stages, to reach the strength of the big world.


    With the growth of Niu Niu''s strength, women''s figure has become more and more blurred.


    "Run away. Run away." With a wave of her hand, Niu Niu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar figure in front of her.


    "Sister!" Niu Niu suddenly said in pain.

 C1544

    Niuniu is crying bitterly. She has a kind of intuition. This may be the last time she meets this big sister.


    Since she was born, she began to wander alone. Sometimes, I may be adopted by a kind-hearted person, but most of the time, I am walking alone on the deserted road.


    The only one who always took care of her was the big sister in front of her.


    The big sister gave her a jade pendant, so that she could not fear the wind and cold.


    How many times life and death matter, it was this big sister who helped her through. But often women appear once, it will disappear for a long time.


    Boom!


    The huge grimace of the dark Buddha was gradually approaching, and the black fog constantly eroded the white light emitted by women.


    The woman turned the last bit of spiritual power into cultivation for Niu Niu to improve, and her last trace of strength was obviously unable to support.


    "Stop that little girl and let her run away. You won''t come back alive." The dark Buddha told his men.


    For a moment, Fu Hu Zun and others all rushed out.


    Outside the Buddha Hall.


    Niu Niu has already had the cultivation of the whole week. She is driven into a strong spirit by the woman and flies away towards the distance.


    There were many monks who stopped her, but they were all hit by her strength, without exception.


    "Stop her


    Fu Hu Zun stepped forward, and the Buddha beads tightly held in his hand suddenly exploded. The golden light of Buddha beads splashed everywhere, and he controlled him to rotate all over his body.


    each Buddha bead contains a steady and powerful magic power. When it is thrown into the air, the bead immediately starts to tremble slightly.


    "Drink


    Around all the monks who rushed up, at the same time, they made a Luohan array and stopped in front of Niu Niu.


    This little Western Heaven is not confined by the cultivation of Nanhuang. These Buddhist monks who become Arhats have the second step of cultivation.


    In front of them, Niu Niu''s strength in this big environment is still not enough to see.


    "Little girl, come back with us!" Fu Hu Zun''s face is ferocious, reaching for Niu Niu.


    However, at this critical moment, a cold knife light came from the distant void in an instant.


    Poof!


    The light of the knife slashed fiercely on the arm of the tiger worshiper. Almost instantaneously, he cut off one of his arms with a belt of meat.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Fu Hu Zun suddenly covered his broken arm and screamed.


    Just now, his whole body of magic power was poured into his arm. At this time, his arm was cut off and his heart was stormed. He was also seriously hurt.


    "Boy, it''s you!" Fu Hu Zun''s concentration on a look, immediately recognized Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu killed the Buddha he had been protecting.


    "Give it all to me and kill him!"


    Fu Hu Zun was furious, but the whole person retreated quietly.


    He was not stupid. After the Buddha died that day, he and Lu Yu fought against each other, and he was no longer Lu Yu''s opponent.


    What''s more, his body has been cultivated into King Kong. If his strength was not too much, he would never have broken his arm with a knife.


    Lu Yu glanced at the monks who rushed up and covered Niu Niu''s eyes.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The broken head knife turned into a black light, and the heads of several people around him were penetrated between the electric light and flint.


    "Still want to go?" Lu Yu snorted coldly. Controlling the broken head knife, Lu Yu immediately rushed out and stabbed the Fu Hu Zun.


    A moment later, he returned with his head broken, and the tiger Fu Zun''s head fell to the ground.


    "Well, you little girl is OK." Seeing that Niu Niu was not hurt, Lu Yu felt a little relieved.


    When Niu Niu saw Lu Yu, she burst into tears of joy.


    She pointed to the Buddhist temple in the distance and anxiously said, "big brother, sister is in it. She is trapped by many bad people."

 C1545

    Sister?


    Hearing this, Lu Yu is stunned.


    Immediately, he suddenly grasped Niu Niu''s arm and his face changed.


    This little girl, unexpectedly, has already had the cultivation of the great world.


    Even there was a terrible aura around her. If she is not too weak now, she can even directly step into the second step of Tao.


    Where did this cultivation come from?


    Lu Yu looks at the main hall. Now he has become a master of heaven. His eyes can reach thousands of miles. He can see everything in the hall at a glance.


    Then he saw a familiar figure.


    In the white light, the woman''s brow slightly frowned.


    Her figure gradually began to blur, and the power of her soul was gradually weakened by the black fog around her.


    That''s Yeh Chevy.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    The dark Buddha''s thousand hands reached out at the same time and clapped down the magic weapon.


    In an instant, ye Xuelan''s soul finally broke up, and even her face could not be maintained.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu immediately felt his anger burning in his heart.


    "You want to die!"


    With a loud noise, the gate of the Buddha Hall collapsed instantly.


    The dark Buddha turned and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    "The one who killed you!"


    Lu Yu''s face was frosty. Every step he stepped out seemed to have the power of a thousand Jun, which made the whole hall tremble.


    Boom!


    There was another huge shaking, and the impregnable Temple collapsed in an instant, and a cloud of dust rose around it.


    "Thousands of Bergamots!" The dark Buddha felt Lu Yu''s killing intention and did not dare to be careless. He directly used his strongest means.


    In an instant, the ghost hands spread all over the sky, just like a black arm tide, grabbing in the direction of landing feather.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu burst out with a sudden burst of powerful magic power.


    Those outstretched black arms, affected by this powerful force, were broken in the Middle Earth, turned into countless black blood gushing out.


    At the same time, the dark Buddha let out a shrill cry.


    "If you dare to hurt me, benfo will not forgive you!" The dark Buddha hissed and roared.


    Among his countless arms, he even held up a gold seal and let it stand in the void.


    As soon as the gold seal appeared, the surrounding space immediately condensed together, and an invisible power suddenly shrouded around.


    On the gold seal, there are several ancient seal characters with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. They are herders in the south!


    The dark Buddha is the shepherd of Nanhuang!


    Dahei once said that Nanhuang was the land of sin before, and the gold seal of the shepherd of Nanhuang was probably the key to open the land.


    But now, Lu Yu, who is in a rage, can''t think about it at all.


    "Today, you are dead!" Lu Yu takes out the tiger Rune directly, and his mana is poured into it instantly.


    Roar!


    With the roar of a fierce tiger, the gold inscription on the back of the tiger amulet directly shows a dazzling light.


    At the same time, the cage formed by the gold seal of the surrounding Southern wasteland began to melt rapidly.


    "No! How possible, how possible! This is the power of heaven. How can mortals make it fade away The dark Buddha cried out in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe it at all.


    In every region, it is a spirit like existence, but it has never failed.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes were exposed, he punched his fist, causing a violent fluctuation in the surrounding space.


    Bang!


    The golden seal of the shepherd on the dark Buddha''s hand broke in response to the sound.

 C1546

    Lu Yu''s fist has not yet been restrained. He crosses the golden seal and hits the dark Buddha.


    Bang!


    The strength passed through the dark Buddha and fell straight behind the temple.


    In an instant, the whole Buddha Hall finally could not bear such damage and collapsed completely.


    Behind the dark Buddha, he was hit by this blow to a depth of thousands of feet. Countless Buddhist temples in the small western sky were also shaken by this terrible blow, and many buildings have collapsed.


    The shadow of the dark Buddha gradually became more and more blurred, and began to turn into a wisp of black smoke, which was floating in the air.


    However, he did not die.


    He has no substance, just a soul.


    Lu Yu''s fist seems terrible, but it does not cause much damage to his illness. ,


    "boy, benfo remembers you." The dark Buddha clenched his teeth, but his body was retreating.


    Lu Yu''s palm was so terrible that he felt as if he was going to melt under it.


    If you give him time, wait until he finds a suitable body, enough to make a comeback. When the time comes for Lu Yu to be like this, his hand can be destroyed.


    "You, did you go?" Lu Yu''s hard drink echoed in the clear sky.


    The dark Buddha sneered: "the Buddha has jumped out of the six realms and has not entered the samsara. Who can stop me?"


    He raised his foot and left.


    Lu Yu pointed at him, his right hand finger suddenly buckled down and said in a cold voice, "stop for me!"


    Ancient martial arts, eight sides sealed town!


    For a moment, the space around the dark Buddha, as if trapped by a crystal, made him unable to move.


    "This What magic is this


    Dark Buddha, finally began to panic.


    He was originally a soul. Even if he was defeated by Lu Yu, he could leave calmly.


    But now, Lu Yu actually used magic that he didn''t know and trapped him.


    Then, the dark Buddha suddenly grinned: "even if you trap me, you can''t kill me. I''ve become an ancient Buddha. Even if I''m scared out of my wits, I can still regroup. "


    It seems that in response to the words of the dark Buddha, his soul, which had been scattered by Lu Yu''s palm, began to condense slowly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Yu had a golden flame in his fingers, which fell directly into the space around the dark Buddha.


    "No fire, you think..." The dark Buddha''s face was originally ironic, but suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    He felt as if his soul had been bitten by thousands of insects and ants. The pain made him scream.


    "What flame is this, and why does it burn my soul?"


    "Don''t kill me, I know a lot of secrets! I can help you become an immortal


    "Let go..."


    The dark Buddha sent out a shrill scream. The pain he was suffering now came directly from the depths of his soul, making him unable to stop it.


    "If you dare to kill me, Buddhists will not let you go."


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell with me!"


    In the air came the black Buddha''s crazy laughter. From his gradually burned ashes, a black light suddenly flew out and fell into Lu Yu''s body.


    In an instant, there was a ferocious black Buddha statue on Lu Yu''s neck.


    "Curse." Lu Yu frowns and uses his whole body power to disperse the dark Buddha.


    However, this curse, like the maggot of tarsal bones, is still entrenched in Lu Yu''s body and cannot be dissipated.


    Lu Yu is rich in experience, and his spirit is powerful enough to see the dark Buddha behind him. A cold light flashed on his face.


    "Buddha''s curse at the Buddha level has some origin."

 C1547

    This imprint, condensing the understanding of a generation of Buddhists, is not so easy to eliminate.


    Lu Yu simply ignored the mark and quickly came to Ye Xuelan''s faint shadow.


    Ye Xuelan was already a remnant soul, and suffered such a heavy attack from the dark Buddha that the whole human soul began to blur gradually.


    "Shirley..."


    Lu Yu picks up Ye Xuelan''s remnant soul, and her whole body''s mana rushes in like a tide, constantly repairing Ye Xuelan''s injured spirit.


    However, each time these Manas flow in, they gradually dissipate into the void.


    "Stinky boy, my sister should have died. Don''t waste your effort." Ye Xuelan smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    Her present remnant soul, even the complete appearance, can only maintain a vague face.


    The familiar voice fell into his ears, and Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly trembled.


    "No! I will never let you die Lu Yu cut the railway.


    In the surrounding void, a black gas that the naked eye can''t catch is drifting towards the yexuelan.


    This is the law of the underworld.


    In this world, you can become a master of heaven and shake the world forever, but you can''t reach the realm of ancient immortality after all. You can''t really live forever. You can''t escape death.


    No one can escape this samsara. They will die eventually.


    If you are trapped by these laws of the underworld, even if you were a strong one in the past, your wisdom will gradually fade away and eventually disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Get out of here!"


    The spirit of the netherworld Daojun sends out the power of shock and spreads around.


    Beside Lu Yu''s body, the huge ghost image suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, a group of dim light flame slowly burned.


    As the former master of hell, Lu Yu has absolute mastery of the law of the underworld.


    However, what he wants to save now is another Dao Jun.


    When he saved Ji Chenyu, he called back to the law of the underworld. But now, the law is not willing to leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Yu hits the wall with a fist, and a wisp of blood seeps from his fist.


    After all, he is no longer the master of the law.


    Ye Xuelan''s remnant soul is so weak that she can''t speak. She just looks at Lu Yu silently. Her eyes are full of reminiscence and indescribable affection.


    A few years ago, it was she who rescued Lu Yu from the dead.


    It was also a few years ago that Lu Yu became famous and helped Ye Xuelan to become the king of Taoism.


    They are also teachers and friends, but ye Xuelan did not pierce that layer of paper after all, but paid silently behind her back.


    In the past, Lu Yu didn''t cherish it, so that ye Xuelan fell to this point.


    "There must be a way. If you have practiced the distraction magic, you can still preserve the spirit even if you are reincarnated. I''m not going to let you die like this. "


    Looking at the rules of the underworld coming up around him, Lu Yu directly opens the Shenghuang style and the Taichu style.


    The two ancient physique make Lu Yu''s whole body curl up a breath of ancient wilderness, and even the law of the underworld has been affected.


    This is the breath of ancient Taoist immortals. These rules of the underworld do not dare to get close to them.


    Lu Yu carefully protects Ye Xuelan''s remnant soul in his arms and leaves the temple with one step.


    Just out of the gate of the Buddha Hall, Lu Yu meets song Anqi who is in a hurry.


    "Wait for me. Don''t be rash." Song angqi said anxiously.


    This, crazy man.


    This is the old nest of Buddhism. Even if you can fight again, what should you do if they all surround themselves?


    Lu Yu glanced at the girl in Song Anqi''s hand and said, "please take care of her for a while. I''ll go back."

 C1548

    With that, Lu Yu stepped into the air and left.


    "Who are you?" Song Anqi stamped her feet and was angry.


    Niu Niu began to cry again at the moment, pointing to Lu Yu''s direction of departure: "the breath of my sister has disappeared."


    "Come on, come on, dear, don''t cry."


    Song Anqi was at a loss and took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    As soon as she caught up with her, she saw the little girl sitting on the edge of a mountain. She felt pity and brought the little girl here.


    Who knows that just after catching up with Lu Yu, Lu Yu actually left her in this place.


    Just then, a gust of wind swept by.


    Creak -


    the damaged gate of the Buddha Hall collapsed.


    Song Anqi hides behind Niuniu, only to see that the magnificent temple is full of ruins.


    On the wall facing her, there was a hole in the shape of a palm, and broken bricks and tiles fell down from time to time.


    The Buddha statues that were originally worshipped in the center of the Buddha Hall were also damaged and could not see the magnificent appearance of the past.


    "Here What happened? " Song Anqi''s heart set off a storm.


    According to the information she got before, this should be the hinterland of Xiaoxitian.


    Are they all made by Lu Yu just now?


    Thinking of Lu Yu''s illusory huge ghost, although I can''t believe it, song Anqi''s heart is still wrong. This is Lu Yugan''s.


    At the moment, the border to the north of Daliang.


    Lu Yu, protecting Ye Xuelan''s remnant soul, came all the way to the ancient ruins here.


    "The dark place, Senluo hall, up!"


    Lu Yu recited the mantra in his mouth, and the Castle Peak in front of him suddenly cracked, and an ancient relic suddenly appeared from the broken Castle Peak.


    This ancient temple was once one of Lu Yu''s magic weapons.


    But with the fall of Lu Yu, this unique magic weapon also fell into the lower world.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank suddenly when he stepped into the dark forest hall again.


    Here, it''s been ransacked.


    At that time, Lu Yu followed Zhen Tianxiong and others to the netherworld Senluo hall. At that time, Lu Yu did not take much because of the ghosts left here.


    But now, the ruins are full of theft holes.


    In some palaces, many places where treasures were placed, the places that originally covered the phalanx, were destroyed artificially, and the treasures inside were also empty.


    Lu Yu just glanced at it and ignored it.


    Although it''s not a lot of things in the palace, it''s not a lot of cherries.


    Soon, Lu Yu came to the bottom of hellsenlo hall.


    Here, there are countless ghosts.


    They were previously imprisoned in the netherworld forest hall. Even though the nether Taoist priest fell, they were still not released.


    On weekdays, these ghosts, like ghosts, roam in the open temple.


    Boom!


    The heavy gate was pushed open, and the eyes of those ghosts looked at Lu Yu at the same time.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He''s not the same as he was when he first came here.


    Today''s Lu Yu is already a strong man in the supreme realm. He has initially mastered the power of his powerful spirit.


    Countless ghosts give way to Lu Yu.


    The whole temple of the nether world has been excavated, but only here, it seems that there are countless ghosts gathering, and they are safe and sound.


    Surrounded by many ghosts, there is a high altar with a black wooden coffin on it.


    Lu Yu pushes the coffin away slowly, and ye Xuelan''s beautiful face is revealed.

 C1549

    "When I come back, I will raise you again."


    Lu Yu gently put Ye Xuelan''s remnant soul into her body, and then made a magic formula on the coffin.


    This coffin was originally made of cold jade. Now it has been put into so many formulas by Lu Yu. The whole coffin is crystal clear in an instant.


    The law of the underworld outside lingered around for a while, and finally reluctantly left.


    After all this, Lu Yu turned around and looked at the monstrous ghosts around him.


    These are the people who were guilty in the 18 netherworld in the past, and were suppressed by Lu Yu in this dark place Senluo hall. They will never enter into samsara.


    "You, you have made great contributions to protecting Xuelan. I can let bygones be bygones. When I enter heaven, you will be free again. "


    As Lu Yu''s voice spread, all the ghosts around him knelt down.


    The power of faith was poured into Lu Yu''s body. In an instant, Lu Yu''s cultivation was further improved.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and silently felt the powerful magic power pouring out of his body. Finally, he took a deep breath and roared straight into the sky, shaking the sky.


    His whole body meridians have been very full, as long as further, you can step into the fairyland.


    But now is not the time to take that step.


    "The remnant soul of Xuelan can''t last too long. Even if there is a cold jade here, I''m afraid it will disappear within ten years."


    In Lu Yu''s heart, suddenly there is a sense of war.


    He must seize the time to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Little Xitian.


    Song Anqi takes Niuniu and hides in a corner of Xiaoxitian.


    Lu Yu suddenly broke into this place and killed several venerable masters, and even killed the dark Buddha, which made the whole little western world in chaos.


    All monasteries seem to have lost their backbone. Some are looking for the murderer everywhere, while others are ready to take the opportunity to leave.


    "I hope Li Xiang and them come here quickly, or we will be buried here." Song Anqi gritted her teeth.


    Before, a spy broke into Xiaoxitian and risked his life to draw the map inside.


    The place where she is now is the meeting place agreed with Li Xiang and others.


    Hum -


    just as song Anqi was waiting, the space suddenly fluctuated behind her, and then Li Xiang and others came out.


    Li Xiang had more than a dozen disciples from the White Deer Academy. On the other side, there were also some disciples in white, who should be from the five element sect.


    "Li Xiang, you are here at last..."


    Song Anqi is now ignoring the past and Li Xiang''s enmity, quickly ready to tell the matter.


    But Li Xiang suddenly interrupted her.


    "You don''t have to say. I know exactly what happened." Li Xiang indifferently said: "when you go back, you are ready to accept all the punishment of the immortal gate!"


    What!


    Song Anqi frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    She, take the punishment?


    Li Xiang is not stupid, is he?


    Li Xiang said with a sneer: "you seem very unconvinced? Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done in it


    He looked around and saw that there was no Lu Yu''s figure. His eyes were even more joking: "that boy should have died on the way. Ha ha, what did I say before? You are not here to help. You are just here to make trouble. "


    "Our previous plan is perfect. Sneak in here, spy on the Buddhist intelligence and leave. But it''s very kind of you to startle the whole Buddhist sect. "

 C1550

    Li Xiang pointed to song Anqi with no politeness: "even if you want to die yourself, you must pull us into the water. This time, I''ve seen through you. "


    "Li! Xiang


    Song Anqi''s white teeth clenched her, and she wanted to eat Li Xiang alive.


    It is clear that Lu Yu came to kill all the powerful Buddhists in Xiaoxitian.


    This was originally a great achievement, but before Song Anqi explained, she was actually denounced by Li Xiang.


    "Silence!" Just then, a young man beside Li Xiang said in a deep voice.


    The young man had a handsome and serious expression. Judging from his clothes, he was obviously different from the disciples around him.


    As soon as he spoke, the people around him became quiet.


    Just then, a group of Buddhist monks flew over the mountain forest.


    Because it was too sudden, they saw Li Xiang and others hiding below.


    "No, it was found by these monks." Li Xiang''s face changed and he fell to the ground.


    These people can still claim to be young and talented outside.


    However, in this Buddhist sect, their cultivation is not enough.


    Around the group, is also a surprise.


    Is it possible that as soon as he sneaks into Xiaoxitian, a fierce battle will begin?


    In the hearts of the people kept guessing, the monks just frowned and ran away.


    Even, the monks saw many Buddhist monks leaving with big bags and small bags in their hands.


    "They Are you ready to move? " Li Xiang was shocked.


    But as soon as the voice came out, even he felt impossible.


    Xiaoxitian is the home of Buddhism. They can''t abandon it here.


    Song Anqi said coldly, "now you know what we did in the end?"


    "Lu Yu killed the eight Buddhists and destroyed their temples. This group of Buddhists and monks are now without a leader, and they can no longer become a climate. "


    All the people around were stunned.


    What?


    Eight Buddhists, dead?


    You know, according to the information they have now, any one of the eight venerable masters can sweep all shangxianmen in Nanhuang.


    These venerable people have always been regarded as the number one enemy of Shangxian sect.


    Unexpectedly, they all died?


    "Who are you talking about, Lu Yu?" Asked the young man at the head.


    Song angqi raised her head and said, "yes, it''s Lu Yu, the nephew of the president of white deer Academy."


    On the young man''s face, a sudden flash of joy.


    He is Fang Jun, the former chief senior brother of the five element sect.


    Now the situation has changed, Fang Jun has become the deputy leader of the five element sect from the first chief senior brother.


    But now he still remembers Lu Yu''s help at that time, otherwise he would have been a corpse.


    Fang Jun asked, "where is Lu Yu?"


    Song Anqi shook her head: "he said to go to a place, let me look after this little girl."


    With that, song Anqi reveals the girl behind her.


    Niu Niu is very afraid of life. She holds song angqi''s clothes in her hands and looks at these people timidly.


    "This little girl?" Fang Jun was very impressed with Niu Niu.


    When entering the ruins, only Lu Yu took a little girl with him, so he also remembered Niu Niu''s appearance.


    At this time, Li Xiang suddenly opened his mouth: "elder martial brother Fang Jun, do you believe in such crazy words?"


    He scoffed: "kill the eight great masters? Who believes it

 C1551

    Of course, Li Xiang doesn''t believe what song angqi said.


    First, song angqi''s own strength is not enough to see. Lu Yu looks like a young man, even younger than him. How can he kill the eight dignitaries?


    Song angqi seems to have long expected that Li Xiang would not believe it. He snorted cold and summoned several blood bearing heads from the storage bag.


    These heads are all the powerful and respected people in the Buddhism!


    Lu Yu killed several Buddhist monks before. Songangqi followed him and took the opportunity to collect the heads.


    This, can all contribute, can exchange a lot of benefits to the clan.


    "The one who subdues the tiger, the one who is in Lotus stage It''s true! "


    "I saw these people, and I saw the appearance of the tiger worshippers far away."


    "Look at the wound, they are obviously killed by a blow at the same time, which is a terrible force!"


    Many disciples whispered and looked at the broken heads, and they couldn''t help but show a little bit of horror.


    Li Xiang has a piece of iron and green on his face. He did not believe Lu Yu would kill the eight dignitaries before. But now, these heads are in front of him, and he can''t believe it.


    "If not someone killed eight dignitaries, follow up and find the leak." Li Xiang said with envy.


    Whether it is killed by Luyu or not, as long as song angqi holds these heads, she can exchange for a high contribution.


    Suddenly, what Lixiang thought, laughed and said, "haha, no wonder that the monks all fled. Their venerable people are dead. The Buddhist sect is definitely very chaotic now. We can take advantage of the emptiness. "


    The people present, eyes suddenly bright.


    Buddhism has a lot of money, which is recognized by the whole South famine.


    If you can take the treasures collected in the Buddha for your own use, you will definitely gain a lot.


    "Go!" Li Xiang can''t wait to take people to the deep of the Buddhist door.


    The five elements of the people are also one by one hand, hate to quickly rob.


    This opportunity, almost a hundred years old, they do not want to let it go.


    Fang Jun looks to songangqi: "you should go?"


    Song Angie certainly wants to participate, but looking at the girl who grabs her clothes and corners, sighs: "go."


    Even if the Buddhist door is in chaos, there are still many abbots in various temples. If something happens, she will follow the child next to her, which will inevitably happen.


    "I''m here to protect them." Fang Jun hesitated, or prepared to guard song angqi here.


    "Vice leader, you should go with us," several five element disciples were surprised


    Fang Jun said: "no harm, my cultivation of the magic mainly quench itself, the magic is external, not a great promotion to me. You go back quickly, pay attention to safety. "


    The disciples said, and they had to leave.


    "Fang Jun is such a fool. Don''t even have the benefits of this kind of success." Li Xiang saw the appearance, and couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    He took the people of Bailu academy, rushed all the way into some temples and plundered them.


    As he had judged before, all monks who had been guarding the temple were busy escaping and had no time to ignore them.


    "It is a magic weapon!"


    "This cassock, which I have seen before, has been worn by the venerable, and is said to be able to withstand several attacks by the powerful in the big week."


    Li Xiang holds numerous precious treasures in his hand, and the joy on his face can not be covered up.


    The more looting, the more greedy Li Xiang has in his heart, the more it can''t cover up.


    "Go, let''s go and see in the Abbot''s room." Li Xiang looks at a courtyard road deep in the temple.

 C1552

    "Elder martial brother, this is too risky."


    The abbot is the most powerful one in every temple, and is often held by the powerful Buddhist monks.


    They sneaked in. If the abbot found out, none of them could escape.


    Li Xiang said scornfully, "what are you afraid of? Now that their Buddhism is gone, it''s too late to join us. We look up to him if we take something from them


    He swaggered in, kicked the door open, and stepped directly into it.


    In the room, the decoration is simple, only a table, chair and bed.


    On the bed sat an old monk. Just look at his face withered, motionless, seems to have been dead for a long time.


    As soon as Li Xiang entered, he saw a string of sandalwood Buddha beads on the table.


    The surface of the beads is as bright as jade. Each of the beads is engraved with Buddhist Sanskrit. There is a faint light emitting from the Sanskrit marks of the beads.


    This Buddha bead is not vulgar at first sight.


    "Ha ha ha, this thing should be related to me." Li Xiang laughed and reached out to take the beads to his hand.


    However, as soon as his hand reached out, the monk sitting on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You''re not dead?" Li Xiang was startled and ran away.


    However, as soon as he ran out a few steps, he was immediately shocked by the surging magic power and flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "A group of ants dare to spy on the magic weapon of the poor monk!"


    The Abbot''s voice was like thunder, and the whole temple was shaking.


    Li Xiang was scared out of his wits and said in a trembling voice, "don''t do it. I''m from Bailu Academy. As long as you submit to me, I will guarantee you to my white deer Academy. "


    When he said this, the Abbot''s original pace suddenly stopped.


    Li Xiang found that there was a play, and even said, "OK, you can follow me. I''ll treat the previous events as if they didn''t happen. The baby should be kept here first. I''ll give it back to you after you join my white deer Academy. "


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    Because the abbot in front of him didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at Xiaoxitian''s mountain.


    His body suddenly trembled violently. He didn''t talk to Li Xiang at all. He turned around and left.


    "No one is allowed to leave this world!"


    A sharp drink, in the whole small western sky sky sky roared out.


    With this loud exclamation, rolling mana fell from the sky.


    However, it was the direct power of the abbot to kill him.


    This kind of scene happens everywhere in Xiaoxitian.


    These Buddhist practices, which used to be extremely powerful, seemed to have been killed one after another, as if they had come to their natural enemies.


    Now, in the sky.


    Lu Yu set foot in the void and reached for a move: "come on!"


    In an instant, the magic weapons of every place in the whole small western sky rushed towards the landing feather like the tide.


    Even the Buddha beads on Li Xiang''s hand also followed the torrent and all poured into Lu Yu''s face.


    He came back from the hall of hellsenlo, just to step on this evil little Western Heaven.


    "This It''s just a trick


    This is not the first time that Fang Ling saw Lu Yu''s hand, but last time, Lu Yu was just a little monk who had just stepped into the realm of dragon spirit.


    But now, a break to drink, the whole small western sky. It''s hard to imagine such a means.


    Lu Yu grabs it again, and the magic weapon in front of him suddenly condenses in the air.


    "Fang Ling, half of you is for you." Lu Yu directly separated half of the magic weapon and gave it to Fang Ling.

 C1553

    In an instant, a large sea of magic weapons fell in front of Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling was slightly stunned.


    Lu Yu suddenly appeared beside him, and showed the thunder method to kill all Buddhists, so that he had not recovered from the shock.


    Now see so many magic weapons appear in front of him, Fang Ling directly stay in place.


    "Are they all for me?" Fang Ling took a breath of cold air.


    In recent years, Buddhists have been searching for all kinds of sects in the southern desert, even the mortal kingdom. They have accumulated hundreds of millions of magic weapons.


    There are so many magic weapons, even if they are on the immortal gate, they can''t take them out.


    Half of it was given to him, and it was quite a lot.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. You gave up your magic weapon and would like to protect them both. I saw all these in my eyes. These magic weapons are useless to me. Just take them. "


    Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, after he stepped into the supreme realm, has reached an incredible state.


    Especially after he got the ancient magic to refine the spirit, the power of the spirit was closer, even more powerful than the spirit of Daojun before him.


    Therefore, he has not yet arrived in Xiaoxitian, and he can see clearly what happened in this secret place.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu."


    Fang Ling didn''t show any politeness, so he accepted it immediately.


    However, such a large number of magic weapons, he is not a person to accept.


    Fang Ling asked all the disciples of the five elements sect to gather together. Everyone began to pack magic weapons with their storage bags. Finally, everyone''s storage bags were full. Fang Ling took some magic weapons with sacrifice, and then all of them were accepted.


    "Big brother!" Niu Niu jumps to Lu Yu and holds Lu Yu in her arms.


    "Where has the elder sister gone, big brother, can you tell me?"


    Niuniu is crying with tears. For her, ye Xuelan is her family and her inner support.


    Lu Yu picked her up and stroked the little girl''s forehead: "my sister just went to a place to rest, and will be back soon."


    Looking at the sad expression of the little girl, Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    What ye Xuelan practiced at that time was a magic skill handed down from ancient times. It changed Qi into Sanqing.


    Her three souls can be transformed into individuals, and their cultivation speed is almost three times that of ordinary people, which is extremely mysterious.


    This is also why, although Ye Xuelan fell, but the ghost can appear with reincarnation.


    "What I owe you in the past life, I will make up for it in this life." Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    He turned around and looked at Song angqi: "you can go to these magic weapons and take ten out."


    Song Anqi was a little unconvinced and said, "Hello! Can you tell me something about your conscience? I''ve been watching the little girl for you


    Lu Yu said: "I have another chance to give you. Too many magic weapons are not good for your future cultivation."


    Song Anqi had no choice but to find ten good magic weapons in the huge sea of magic weapons and carry them with her.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and found that she had some eyes. All the magic weapons that she picked out were of good quality.


    "Well, where do you say you''re going to give me?" Song Anqi opens her hands.


    Lu Yu Zhang opened his mouth to speak, but at this moment, a gnashing voice came from afar.


    "Ha ha ha, so many magic weapons, I''m rich!"


    Li Xiang laughs and rushes into the sea of magic weapons. He picks up a magic weapon and laughs.


    With so many magic weapons, he can safely sit on the position of the speaker of tianwu academy without wasting much energy. Even his strength and cultivation can be further improved.

 C1554

    His hand just grabbed a magic weapon, suddenly, a force burst out from the magic weapon.


    With a bang, Li Xiang stepped back and glared at Lu Yu.


    He has been able to detect that Lu Yu did it just now.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xiang said angrily.


    Lu Yu''s face was flat. He took his hand back in silence and said in a cold voice, "did I let you move?"


    Li Xiang couldn''t help laughing angrily: "this magic weapon is not yours. What are you, can you manage me?"


    However, when he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt that the eyes of the people around him changed.


    In particular, Fang Ling allowed so many magic weapons to appear in front of him, and he didn''t even start to rob him.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiang was shocked.


    A five element sect said: "just now, this is the one who killed all the Buddhists, and he got these magic weapons."


    The other disciples of the five element sect looked at Li Xiang with disdain on their faces.


    They are not idiots. From Li Xiang''s previous words, we can judge that Li Xiang is always sneering at Lu Yu.


    But Li Xiang will never think about Lu Yu''s real strength.


    Lu Yu, kill all Buddhists?


    Thinking that he had just heard the violent drinking from the clear sky, Li Xiang blinked his eyes and quibbled: "how can it be! He must have been a master for many years just now. It''s good for him to live by chance. "


    Li Xiang was not convinced at all.


    He has been trained as a genius since he was a child. He has always been arrogant and always feels that he is the strongest among his peers.


    As the deputy leader of the five element sect, Fang Ling''s position is not the same as him. But because Fang Ling and his age difference is not much, so Li Xiang always calls Fang Ling his elder martial brother, not his elder brother.


    This is his pride, of course, Fang Ling will not care about these details.


    Fang Ling is older than him, and Li Xiang can accept it a little.


    But now, Lu Yu''s age is obviously much younger than him. Is he so strong?


    How could it be!


    At this time, a group of friars burst out from the other side of Xiaoxitian.


    These friars are all dressed in black, and they come from the magic weapon. From a distance, they are all over the sky.


    "Buddha has turned to earth again?" Li Xiang''s face changed, subconsciously ready to escape.


    Fang Ling, however, looked at the void and said for a long time, "it''s the people of the nether world."


    The monks on the spot suddenly became nervous.


    Although in recent years, the Youming devil sect and shangxianmen have been reunited, and the well water between the two sides does not violate the river.


    But the demon sect, after all, is the demon sect.


    The enmity and enmity between the demon sect and shangxianmen can''t be solved so quickly.


    Those friars of the demon sect, with rolling and majestic magic air, fell from the sky.


    The first few people, the body of the black brocade more many lines, in the collar, there are dark gold lines.


    "It''s the elder of the netherworld devil sect, Mingyi!"


    Fang Ling''s face sank and went up.


    Among these shangxianmen, he is the only one with the highest status.


    "It''s good news from the nether devil sect. You''ve come as soon as the demon monk of the little Western Heaven has been destroyed. What, are you prepared to share the benefits? " Fang Ling said coldly.


    In his heart, these demons must have got the news and rushed to divide up the treasures.


    This long river of magic weapons all over the sky, let those magicians who suddenly come in, one by one, utter exclamation.

 C1555

    "Fang Ling, don''t stop."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you take these magic weapons."


    At Lu Yu''s current level, these magic weapons gathered in Xiaoxitian are no longer of such use to him.


    On the contrary, because the nether devil sect is in the southern wilderness, many friars'' strength is not high, and they need these magic weapons to enhance their strength.


    Fang Ling was stunned, but still let the road.


    He did not expect that Lu Yu, who had destroyed all the Buddhists, would have given these demons face.


    Li Xiang is a pair of Yin Yang strange Qi: "bully the soft, afraid of the hard, see the devil sect elder come, take the initiative to offer the treasure."


    In the public''s gaze, Ming a sudden step out.


    This step immediately touched the hearts of the disciples of the immortal sect around them.


    After all, Mingyi was a strong man who became famous in the demon sect. If he had a killing heart, the elites of the immortal sect would be vulnerable.


    "See the Lord!"


    Ming Yi suddenly kneels down in front of Lu Yu on one knee.


    As Ming Yi kneels down, the other monks of demon sect behind him also kneel down in succession.


    "See the Lord!"


    For a moment, the voice resounded through the sky.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    Those rebellious monks, they even kneel down to the landing feather.


    Whether it is Fang Ling or song angqi, they are all in the same place.


    After a long time, Fang Ling calmed down and said in disbelief, "are you the master of Youming demon sect who has been missing for many years?"


    Rumor has it that the Lord of the netherworld demon sect has seen its head but not its end.


    But this patriarch once helped Shangxian sect when it was destroyed, so he saved the whole southern wasteland.


    Many people speculated on the identity of the patriarch. However, those who participated in it at the beginning were quite taboo about it and were unwilling to talk about it.


    Song Anqi is also stupidly looking at Lu Yu, her beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    In the southern wilderness, no one does not know the power of the nether devil sect.


    But I''m afraid that even if people want to break their heads, they will never think that Lu Yu is the leader of the nether devil sect!


    "Take the treasure and destroy it. In Nanhuang, I don''t want to see any Buddhist inheritance. "


    Lu Yu directly ordered.


    At once, he took orders and rushed into the Buddhist temple.


    Li Xiang, on the other hand, was frightened. He stepped back and did not dare to look directly at Lu Yu.


    "How did I provoke the demon lord?" Li Xiang''s heart is already full of remorse.


    If you give him another chance to choose, he will never be the enemy of Lu Yu. He can even make friends with Lu Yu and get the magic weapon here.


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to take.


    All of a sudden, he noticed Lu Yu raise his hand and point to song Anqi''s eyebrows.


    "This is the understanding and insight of the sage, and it is also good for you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu''s law of literary sage, coupled with his own understanding, is a treasure far beyond the magic weapon for any Confucianism.


    Song Anqi quietly realized the superb literary talent passed on to her by Lu Yu. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and there was a little bit of wisdom in her eyes.


    This knowledge needs her to digest and understand slowly.


    But it''s obvious that once song angqi understands it completely, these things are also good for her.


    Suddenly, on the top of song angqi''s head, there is a touch of white gas.


    The white air rises in the void, and countless tadpole characters are outlined by the white air.


    "This is a sign of breakthrough in the realm of Confucianism and Taoism." A disciple of the White Deer academy could not help exclaiming.


    When Li Xiang saw this scene, he was filled with jealousy and fire. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

 C1556

    Lu Yu taught song an Qi''s literary spirit, which was nothing more than gratifying to see him.


    Song angqi''s own qualifications are not very high, but Lu Yu found that her literary and Taoist cultivation is particularly solid.


    This kind of solid, depends on the Wen Qi between the speech release.


    If it had not been for the hard work and hard study, there would never have been such a literary style.


    Lu Yu had the rules of Confucianism and Taoism, so he naturally had the responsibility of ancient literary sages to preach and receive education. If he imparts this knowledge to others, he will gain merit himself.


    With a roar behind Lu Yu, a little light flowed into the light wheel of FA Xiang.


    This is the power of faith and Lu Yu''s merit.


    Merit and virtue not only can improve the speed of cultivation and improve the qualification, but also can influence one''s own destiny, which has many advantages.


    "You know so much. No wonder you can become the disciple of the sage."


    Song Anqi raised her head and looked at l Lu Yu''s eyes, which were full of color. She also had a little more worship.


    Both Lu Yu''s means and her profound knowledge left a deep impression on her.


    "Improve your strength as soon as possible. The world will change soon." Lu Yu said, but did not explain too much.


    To his state, it is no longer what song Anqi can understand.


    Lu Yu was able to feel vaguely that after this road to heaven, earth shaking changes would take place in the whole lower bound.


    "The gold seal of the shepherd was broken, but it doesn''t matter. When I take control of the ancient heaven, there will be a way to absolve this land of sin, so that everyone here can practice to a higher level. "


    Lu Yugang broke the golden seal of the dark Buddha, but he didn''t feel sorry.


    To do is to do, and then to regret, will only increase trouble.


    On the other side, the speed of Mingyi is very poor. With the demon sect people, he will soon sweep the small western sky once again.


    When those magnificent Buddhist temples were knocked down, people only saw that there were countless underground passages hidden under them, inside which there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    What these monks practiced was not orthodox Buddhism, but a kind of evil cultivation.


    They sacrifice people''s lives and qualifications to strengthen themselves. Those who are caught by them are often worse than dead under endless torture.


    In the dungeon, the netherworld demon sect found some people who were still alive.


    But these living people, have become walking dead, eyes numb.


    Even some people, have lost their limbs, fell in a pile of flesh and blood, lonely wait for death.


    "Mother, the world says that we are demons, but we don''t want these monks to be more cruel than us!" A demon monk took a swipe at the ground.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "save these people and try to protect their lives with pills."


    After all this, Lu Yu gained some merits again.


    But these merits are not so obvious.


    Many of the people detained here are determined to die. Even if Lu Yu saved them, these people would not be grateful.


    "I heard that Buddhists pay attention to compassion and universality, and they can''t kill animals. Why are these Buddhists so cruel?" Song Anqi frowned.


    Lu Yu said: "this group of evil monks practiced the Yin Buddha Tantric skills. He doesn''t respect precepts and reincarnation. He takes himself as the main body and does evil cultivation in the name of Buddhism. "


    At the bottom of Lu Yu''s heart, he suddenly passed the dark Buddha behind him.


    With his current strength, he can not completely eliminate the dark Buddha.


    However, when he breaks through the human immortal, the mark will be easily solved with the passage of time.

 C1557

    Daliang state, Lu family.


    Lu Yu takes Niuniu back to the Lu family, and the family finally reunite.


    During this period, Lu Yu and his parents, aunts and sisters refined pills for washing scriptures and cutting marrow, which greatly improved their strength.


    Lu Lengshuang, in particular, is the body of ice spirit. She has excellent qualifications and is endowed with unique cultivation.


    After Lu Yu gave a lot of pills and spirit stones, Lu Lengshuang''s cultivation can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    In Lu''s backyard.


    Bang -


    in the house, Lu Lengshuang''s cultivation went further with a violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    She opened her eyes, long eyelashes down the well, ice crystal condensation, turbulent cold lingering around the body, gathered but not scattered.


    As soon as the real Qi shakes, these ice crystals break and turn into thin white fog.


    "I''m in Xiaozhou Tianjing!" Lu Lengshuang was overjoyed.


    With such strength, it is rare in the southern famine. She also has the strength to protect her family.


    "Young master, young lady, the palace sent someone over to send a generous gift to congratulate the young master on destroying the Buddhism and restoring peace to the world." The housekeeper came in from outside and congratulated.


    Lu Yu nodded: "let them put things down and thank the emperor for me."


    In Lu Yu''s present state, there is no need to be polite to a mortal emperor.


    That night, the Lu family had a banquet.


    Lu Yu told his parents and aunt what happened in Lu''s family in the northern region.


    Lu Kaishan and Lu Wenxin left the Lu family very early. When they heard that the Lu family had undergone such a change, they were all filled with emotion.


    "It''s good that my father has nothing to do. He has been closed for so many years, but we, as children, have not gone back to see him."


    Lu Wenxin''s expression is somewhat desolate, and a touch of missing passes through her heart.


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "father, aunt, this time I come back to Nanhuang, I also want to pursue your opinions. Do you want to go back to see my grandfather?"


    Lu Kaishan sighed: "well, after all these years, it''s time to go back and have a look."


    At that time, the proud little master of the Lu family no longer exists. Instead, he is the only middle-aged man who has gone through all kinds of hardships.


    From the second step to the innate, no one knows what he experienced in his heart, but he still persisted and guarded his wife and children.


    The next day, Lu Yu cast his magic to bring the whole Lu family''s house into the small world of Beidou Tianzong.


    Later, they turned to Zhongtu and came to the northern regions.


    After hearing that Lu Kaishan and Lu Wenxin came back, the whole family fell into a burst of carnival.


    This is the old main pulse of the young master and the young lady, although they have been away for a long time, but still have a great reputation in the main pulse.


    As for Lu Wudi, he likes to go out and let Lu Yu''s house be placed in the center of Lu''s family boundary.


    In the center of Lujia realm, the aura is also the most abundant. The speed of practicing here is thousands of miles.


    However, Lu Kaishan and others have their own qualifications. Now their imprisonment has been eliminated, and they immediately show their talents in the past, and their realm has been improved rapidly.


    Even Han Yurou, Lu Yu''s mother, became a monk directly because she had swallowed the pill for washing the Scriptures and cutting the marrow.


    In the backyard of Lu''s house.


    Lu yuduan is sitting on the ground, and there is a kind of aura around him. It flows into Lu Yu''s body like a tide, refining his roots, muscles and bones.


    In the eyes of the outsider, Lu Yu is like a completely new man. Every meridian seems to be gilded and shining.

 C1558

    Lu Yu is now the late cultivation of the supreme realm.


    According to his practice speed far beyond ordinary people, he will break through to fairyland soon after he reaches this level.


    However, Lu Yu did not seek quick success, but was prepared to accumulate a lot.


    To the fairyland, the gap between the same realm will be more obvious.


    Lu Yu has the experience of the previous life, but also the inheritance of ancient times. Now he is very clear that it is very important to lay a solid foundation, which also plays a decisive role in his future cultivation.


    Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, from the Middle Earth, there suddenly flashed a brilliant glow.


    Almost at the same time, people everywhere can see this dazzling brilliance.


    "The way of heaven has changed!"


    "How can this vision of heaven and earth have a sense of deja vu?"


    The appearance of this glow, the low-level monks just feel surprised, but many of the supreme realm and scattered immortals are surprised.


    Some monks who knew the inside story immediately began to use various means to deduce the specific position of this change.


    "It''s time to open the road to heaven." Lu Yu took a long breath.


    All the aura around him poured into his body, and Lu Yu got up.


    It''s time to start.


    Creak!


    The door was suddenly opened.


    "Big dog, rush!" Niu Niu, waving a wooden sword and riding big black, came in with great pomp.


    Big black dog usually has a bad face, but for Niuniu, this little girl, she is very kind and responsive.


    According to Dahei, Niuniu is a little like an old friend of his.


    Of course, what kind of old friend he was, the big black dog sold a pass and refused to continue.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "it''s time to go."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s time for the dog to come on stage!" Big black this just put down Niu Niu gently, eyes let out a look of surprise.


    Lu Yu told Dahei what the Marquis que had told him before.


    This big black dog came out of the ancient times, and his real soul still fell on Lu Yu''s hand. By comparison, his credibility is much higher than that of Que Hou.


    When I heard that the ancient heaven was about to open, there was a flash of light in big black''s eyes.


    "When I was in the heaven, I couldn''t even move any precious treasures and good things."


    "Ha ha ha, now the whole heaven, all the people are dead. Think about it, xiaoyuzi. These things are enough for you and me for a long time. "


    Black dog is obviously interested in this matter.


    In order to let the black dog pass, Lu Yu chose one of the places in the northern region and gave it to him.


    Maybe the whole lower world is better understood than the black dog. It''s better to take him than to bring twenty immortals.


    "Little girl, I''m going to do something unprecedented and unprecedented! When I get back, I''ll bring you something! " Black dog solemnly said to Niu Niu.


    Farewell to his family, Lu Yu, with black dog and AO Guang, flies toward the Middle Earth.


    At this time, numerous powerful people gathered in the Middle Earth, and many people who could not come out of the seclusion all came out of the mountain at the moment.


    The road to heaven, open!


    This news, with the lightning speed, swept the whole world in an instant.


    In addition to surviving the thunder disaster, this is the only way for the practitioners of the whole lower world to reach the heaven.


    After countless strong people''s day and night deduction, the location of this dramatic change was finally located.


    Yes, it is in the middle of an unknown barren mountain in the south of central Turkey.

 C1559

    Zhongtu, Tiannan mountains.


    This place is located in a very humble place in the southern wilderness. There is no spiritual spring around, and it will not attract monks to live in seclusion here.


    However, it is such a common place that it has attracted the attention of countless powerful people in the whole world.


    The road to heaven will be opened here.


    This is the result of calculation day and night by countless forces.


    Even do not need to deduce, that the sky''s wanzhang rays, simply can''t cover up.


    Lu Yu, with a dragon and a dog, flew for three days to the Tiannan mountains.


    There have been countless monks gathered here, and there is a dense tent in the originally open mountains. Some of them even carried vessels and magic weapons, and turned into exquisite palace buildings, which were located among the mountains.


    Lu Yu glanced at the mountain with his spirit. There were several strong breath in the mountain, and even some people with advanced cultivation. They were full of Qi and became purple blue.


    In addition to these, there are still some who just come to join in the fun.


    The road to heaven has opened, and even though they are weak, they have no ability to participate in it. But if the opportunity comes, they still have a chance to take advantage of it.


    When Lu Yu and others arrived, several divine senses fell on him, but only stayed for a moment and then disappeared.


    "This Taoist friend, I see you wandering here all the time. Is it that there is no family in the village? "


    A man in white came up and looked very young. He was about a few years older than Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu did not speak, big black took the lead to open his mouth: "you block the old ancestor, I see the beauty, get out of the way."


    "This black dog, can talk!"


    The man in white turned awkwardly, and saw a group of nuns gathered at a distance, and the laughter like silver bells came continuously.


    Lu Yu kicked Da Hei aside: "we are indeed casual practitioners. What can I do for you?"


    The man in white squeezed out a smile: "Daoyou should be here for the first time. In the next Zhou Yu, he is a disciple of the magic sea sect nearby. "


    Fanhai sect?


    Lu Yu doesn''t recognize the clan. He looks at Zhou Yu quietly.


    Zhou Yu struck while the iron was hot: "you can hire me as a guide. Every monk who comes here has a record of our Fanhai sect. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles. The more Taoist friends know, the more likely they are to win


    It turns out that it''s an intelligence dealer.


    Lu Yu is not polite to him, even if he agrees.


    Zhou Yu''s intelligence is calculated according to the number of people. Each person has 100000 high-quality spirit stones. Although some of them are black, if he can provide useful information, this spirit stone is nothing to Lu Yu.


    "According to our intelligence, this is an extraordinary journey. There was no qualification requirement before, so no matter how high or low the cultivation is, everyone will come to try it. "


    "But this time, only one shepherd can bring people in. It is said that the number of people with them is also limited. Taoist friends, although there are many people here, many people just come to see the world. How is it possible for ordinary people to know that the shepherd is so high


    Lu Yu nodded silently, which he naturally knew.


    "How many Shepherds are here now?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhou Yu was just about to speak with a smile. Suddenly, an old beggar with disordered hair came running madly.


    "Hahaha, they''re all dead, and there''s another group of people to die. Ha ha ha


    While running, the old beggar pointed to the monks around him and said with a crazy smile.

 C1560

    "Daoyou, let''s go this way. Don''t be unlucky." Zhou Yu said quickly.


    At this time, the old beggar''s crazy words finally angered the nearby monks.


    "Where''s the madman? Nonsense, looking for death!"


    A friar frowned and a spell hit the beggar.


    The old beggar was hit by the streamer, and he flew thirty or forty meters away, and his clothes were damaged.


    But he didn''t seem to be hurt too much. He howled a few times, then struggled to get up and began to talk nonsense.


    Lu Yu glanced at the old beggar and was surprised to find that he was an ex body monk.


    Even in a middle sect, you can become an elder.


    He didn''t have to. He was so miserable.


    "He is the leader of Tiannan sect here. The last time he ordered the vision to be covered up and not to be seen by the outside world."


    "It''s a pity that by doing so, he has already offended heaven and finally punished him. The whole clan, except before him, was dead. When others find him, he will sit on a pile of corpses, and he will be crazy


    Zhou Yu didn''t say much about it. He seemed to dislike the old beggar''s bad luck.


    Just then, a huge roar was heard over the Tiannan mountains.


    The light that had fallen on each face suddenly shrouded in a cloud.


    That is, a huge building ship, flying from the air in the distance.


    The ship was so huge that it was almost three times the size of some large warships.


    On the deck of the ship, there are numerous magnificent and magnificent exquisite pavilions. On each pavilion, banners were fluttering. Around the deck, there were countless monks who examined and approved armor, holding magic weapons, and they were murderous.


    "People from the East, they even came to join the road to heaven!" Zhou Yu exclaimed.


    Eastern land?


    Lu Yu could not help but look up.


    The most mysterious territory of the lower boundary is the eastern land.


    It is said that this eastern land, like Xiliang, has only one kingdom of cultivation. And different from the Xiliang Wangting, the Xiuzhen kingdom in the East is much stronger than the Xiliang Wangting.


    The kingdom of the eastern territories is called "Tang".


    This is a very ancient country of cultivating truth. No matter how powerful the monks are, they will eventually submit to the control of the Tang state.


    Between the eastern and the central territories, there is a great wall spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, which completely separates the two territories from each other.


    It is difficult to get to the eastern land even if you take the wild Shenzhou.


    "Their masters have always been directly involved in the struggle for the road to heaven with us." Zhou Yu muttered.


    The building boat slowly fell on a mountain top, and the monks who had gathered on the mountain top gave way one after another and did not dare to stop them.


    A ladder fell from the deck of the ship. A middle-aged man in yellow robe walked down slowly surrounded by numerous eunuchs and generals in Python robes.


    "This man should be the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty. Taoist friend, give you a wake-up call, do not provoke him. There were enough powerful people in the Middle Kingdom, but there was a Sanxian who defied the envoys of the Tang state. As a result, in the next year, there was no residue left in the whole person''s death, which completely frustrated the bones and raised ashes. "


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were cautious, and he told Lu Yu again and again.


    At this time, there was another roar, which suddenly rang out behind Lu Yu.


    "Get out of the way!" A rough voice sounded.

 C1561

    The sound suddenly appeared, like a sharp thunder, the shock of the ear pain.


    Lu Yu turned around and saw a huge White Ape more than ten feet tall behind him. His two arms grasped the mountain peak, and his huge eyes were staring at landing Yu and others.


    Dahei was not happy: "did you build this mountain? Get out of here


    "What do you say?" From the top of the White Ape, suddenly out of a big man.


    The big man was dressed in animal skin and wore several wolf teeth on his neck. His face was very rough.


    The big man gave a fierce glance at big black, and then his eyes fell on Lu Yu: "this dog, is it yours?"


    "So what?" Lu Yu''s face did not change. He said faintly.


    "It''s interesting. I''m so calm in front of Laozi." There was a cruel sneer at the corner of the big man''s mouth.


    "Don''t be impulsive, gentlemen. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhou Yu quickly stopped Lu Yu and bowed to the rugged man: "senior xuewang, these are just here. You don''t understand the rules. Please give me a hand."


    You, the rough man, roll away


    He pointed to big black and looked at Lu Yu: "I don''t care about animals, but you should kneel down in front of me and kowtow three heads to my snow ape."


    Big black see do not have their own thing, can''t help but laugh: "small feather son, this guy want to leave a whole body?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "a small matter, there is no need to take each other''s life."


    Zhou Yu''s heart fluttered as he listened.


    What kind of Lord is this?


    In front of this rugged man, but endless snow pastureland shepherd, hall of scattered fairyland strong!


    In order to survive, many friars had to fight constantly in order to survive in the endless snow field, which also created many rebellious monks.


    And this rugged man is the king of snow who suppressed countless friars in the snow field!


    Look at his mount. If you do this, they will not be torn to pieces by the snow ape?


    Just then.


    Next to the ship, a eunuch in Python robe came: "under the Snow King''s pavilion, the emperor is invited."


    The eunuch stood in the air, and his whole body had a space to condense. He was also a powerful scattered immortal!


    Snow King''s face changed. He cautiously looked at the Yellow robed middle-aged man of the building ship. He still agreed to come down and leave directly.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhou Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, it scared me to death. Taoist friends, there are so many strong people in this place. You must be careful in your words and deeds. "


    "No harm." Lu Yu''s face was calm.


    Zhou Yu was very sad in his heart. The young man in front of him seemed too calm. Could it be that the younger generation of an expert could not be.


    Although he kept guessing, Zhou Yu continued to introduce Lu Yu.


    "Taoist friends, do you see the seven story building over there? It''s the" ancient building of sages "of Yan Shenggong. It is said that it is a treasure handed down by Wen Sheng. There are countless books in it, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. "


    Zhou Yu pointed to a tall building with golden light on the hillside to the East.


    Around the high-rise buildings, there are also many tents.


    Although many people did not receive Yan Shenggong''s invitation, they were still willing to follow him. After all, this was the ancient sage family. If they can get the chance to make friends, it will be of great benefit to them.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that there were two familiar figures beside the tall building.


    They were two brothers and sisters, both of whom looked young. They were dressed in Confucian robes and stood among a group of Confucian scholars.


    Of course, Lu Yu remembers the two brothers and sisters. They are Bai''s brothers and sisters who were worshipped by Lu Yu.

 C1562

    Lu Yu and the brother-in-law were separated and did not go to find them.


    Everyone has their own fate, Lu Yu does not intend to intervene too much.


    Only to see Bai Yifan and Bai Qiao Qiao wear Confucian clothes. They seem to worship a certain Confucian and Taoist sect.


    Zhou Yu glanced and said, "Tao you, those are people in the south. In recent years, it was said that the daughter of the dean of Xuanzhou Academy in southern region had received the reward of the cultural saint and became a cultural disciple. Mengxuanzhou has become a nomadic guard in the south region, which has a tendency of sitting in peace with the derivative fairness. "


    Luyu nodded, Bai''s brother-in-law, who was originally worshipped into Xuanzhou Academy.


    On the other side.


    "Elder sister, I saw a man just now, as if it was a master." White is a small voice.


    White Qiao Qiao to see the direction of white Yifan, small face suddenly surprised extremely: "indeed is the teacher!"


    They were planning to meet Luyu. Suddenly, in Xuanzhou academy, they came out of a girl with cold expression and said, "Bai Yifan, Bai Qiao, you two will meet with me to Yan Shenggong."


    "Yes, elder martial sister." The two had to hang their heads down and obey the orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lu Yu dare to be interested in the south region, Zhou Yu spits around, and starts talking to Luyu about the south region.


    Unlike other regions, the southern region is completely controlled by Confucianism and Taoism, and has set up numerous academies and schools.


    These Confucian and Taoist schools control several mortal countries, promote Confucianism and Taoism in the country, sacrifice the cultural saints, so as to obtain cultural atmosphere for practice.


    Xuanzhou academy is one of the strongest forces.


    "I was also fortunate to take the entrance examination of Xuanzhou academy, but I didn''t get in as I would, so I had to come to the magic sea Zong..."


    Just as Zhou Yu sighed, it was a wisp of dark air, spreading along the other side of the mountain range.


    It''s zipping! It''s zipping!


    All the places covered by these black gases withered, and some trees and grass in the mountains withered.


    "Run!"


    Many monks saw the situation, and hurriedly managed to run away from the magic weapon.


    Seeing that the black air would spread in the forest, all the monks left.


    Under the corroded tree, suddenly there was a shadow, standing in the spot with a daze.


    This is a mortal, with one hand carrying the killed deer. It should be the hunter who came here to hunt.


    The monk can leave at ease, but for all, the speed of the black fog is beyond his control.


    "This is witchcraft, it should be several witches in the ancient mountain area," Zhou Yu exclaimed. These people are extremely cruel in their cultivation, and their character is also cruel and cruel, and jaicanthus will report. Do not have any meeting with them. This group of people, whether enemies or friends, may play a black hand. "


    Zhou Yu''s words have not finished, suddenly heard Lu Yu a cold hum sound: "Ao Guang, save that mortal."


    Ao Guang stepped out of a step, just in a moment, and saved the hunter.


    "Thank you for helping the immortal." The hunter kowtowed in a hurry.


    Zhou Yu was completely broken down.


    Who is this?


    First, he provoked Snow King, and now he has been a witch. He came to death?


    "Well?"


    Indeed, a light sound came out of the dark fog.


    In the dark fog, he walked out of several skeletons in black robes, and held a cane in his hand, and it was not easy to provoke at the sight.


    "It''s a little interesting. There are people who dare to save people in front of my husband." One of the witches gave off owl like laughter.

 C1563

    Behind the skeleton frame, there were several skinny old men.


    These old people look weak, but they exude a terrible momentum, which makes people feel timid at first sight.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change, but Zhou Yu trembled with fear.


    The king of snow may also speak some truth, but these great witches will never be reasonable.


    "Wizard, all this It''s all misunderstanding. " Zhou Yu tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Countless eyes are gathered here.


    When he saw that Lu Yu was a young man, everyone was relieved.


    "You can''t tell which clan is the new kid."


    "Unfortunately, if you meet someone else, you can die easily. I''m afraid I can''t even choose how to die when I''m being watched by the wizard. "


    "It''s stupid for a mortal to kill and even to save."


    People around looked at each other coldly, ready to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    Just then.


    Not far away from the ancient building of sages and sages, there was a strong roar.


    A sedan chair was carried out from the top floor of the ancient building of sages and sages, with powerful men on both sides surrounded by the sedan chair.


    "Great witch wish, with your help, the road to heaven is more likely to win."


    The sedan chair was suspended in the air. A gust of wind lifted the curtain of the sedan chair to reveal the figure of Zhang que, the Duke of Yan.


    The wizard wished a strange smile: "it''s my honor to cooperate with Yan Shenggong."


    What he said was very polite, but his smile like a skeleton gave people a feeling of extreme evil.


    Yan Sheng''s public interest was very high, and he said with a smile, "Lu Wuya, you have found such a powerful assistant for me. When I get to heaven, I will introduce you to the gate of Wen Sheng. "


    "This is what I should do." Lu Wuyuan stands on one side, but her eyes suddenly fall on Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Lu Wuyuan is slightly stunned for a moment, with a sneer on her random face.


    "Some people don''t know themselves. You didn''t want the quota you were given, but now you are licking your face to ask for it. " Lu Wuya sneered.


    Yan Shenggong also looked at Lu Yu and frowned: "is it you?"


    Yeah?


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Is it possible that this boy is still something extraordinary, and he should be recognized by Yan Sheng.


    "Is this son an old friend of Yan Shenggong? If so, I will spare his life. "


    "He? This son is cruel and cruel. I don''t despise his company. " Yan Shenggong clapped with a big hand: "the Dragon Wuji of the great dragon Dynasty was brutally killed by this son. He is such a murderer. If the great wizard wishes to destroy him, I will not stop him."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    This Yan Shenggong is a double mark.


    Lu Yu killed a drunken dragon Wuji and was regarded as a murderer.


    The great witch wish, even innocent mortals, is regarded as a friend by Yan Shenggong.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care about these. Even if Yan Shenggong and Dawu Zhu start at the same time, he has the power to fight.


    The wizard Zhu looked at Lu Yu: "I didn''t expect that you killed the Dragon Wuji. Is it because there are some experts at home? But the road to heaven is about to open, and I won''t waste my energy on you. Boy, get out of the way. "


    Lu Wuya also said contemptuously: "these people present are the shepherds of various territories. Without the permission of the shepherd''s gold seal, what can you do even if you can? Get out of here. It''s too much of an eyesore here. "

 C1564

    Lu Yu''s identity was out, and the monks around him could not help but suck in a breath of air.


    The dragon was killed and the emperor was forced to withdraw. Lu Yu''s reputation had spread throughout the Middle Earth.


    In particular, Lu Yu was only a genius on the list of potential dragons before, but when he came back, he was almost invincible, even San Xian was not his opponent.


    The speed of this progress has also made many people dumbfounded.


    "This kind of genius of the world is destined to be famous. Unfortunately, he even provoked Yan Shenggong, ah! "


    "Without the support of the father, he could not have been qualified for the road to heaven. It is said that this is the last day long road, missed this time, in the future, I fear there will be no chance. "


    "The only thing he can go in the future is to take the thunder. Unfortunately, where is this thunderstorm so easy to cross? "


    There was a lot of talk, but no one was optimistic about Luyu.


    Even if Lu Yu can play, what can he do? Finally, it is not impossible to fly up, and finally become a loess?


    In the distance, Bai Yifan also saw Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu being besieged by others, Bai Yifan was anxious: "I''ll give my place to my master."


    They have been given the place to be the talent of the key training, and this time they have won the quota of the whole heaven road.


    Bai Qiao Qiao pulls his brother: "you are not only able to help the master, but you will be in trouble."


    She flashed a fine light in her eyes: "Xuanzhou academy and Yan Shenggong are dissatisfied with the master. If we are exposed to be the disciples of the master, we may be attacked by the group. Then the master will also give up his energy to protect us. Rest assured that the master will not do something uncertain. Since he has come, he must have some trust. "


    Although so said, but the white and clever eyes, still skimmed over a bit of worry.


    All the people present are all the powerful people in the field of practice. If they are in trouble, they are afraid they are still in danger of escaping even if they are in trouble?


    Luyu glanced around, and said, "I come to join the road to the sky."


    Take part in the road to the sky?


    "Don''t joke, I admit, you are strong," Lu said with a laugh. But there is no room. How can you go to the whole sky


    Not far away from the mountain, the sky into the sky of the sky, the rays still did not dissipate.


    During this period, many people tried all kinds of ways to get into the sunlight, all of which became powder.


    Without the animal husbandry and the gold seal, they could not even go in.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the animal husbandry keeps the gold seal, not only the Chinese soil has it."


    Lu boundless, is not only a shepherd to plan to let Luyu in.


    Thinking of the strength of Lu Yu before, Lu boundless suddenly turned a deep face.


    If there is a shepherd to recruit Luyu, it is still possible.


    Yes, who?


    Just then, on the clear sky in the distance, a group of monks appeared suddenly.


    These monks, dressed in gold wisps, embroidered an ancient seal character "Lu" at the collar. Almost everyone stood up on the air, with a good momentum. Even the weakest, there is a supreme state of cultivation.


    "This is The people of the main vein of Lu family! "


    "Lu Jia main vein, are they not in the north? I was even in this time! "


    In the exclamation of the people around, the face of the boundless land is more and more ugly.


    He suddenly thought that Lu Yu also appeared to be surnamed Lu!


    "It turns out that there are main veins covered by people, but unfortunately, a broken and declining family. If this is your back, it would be ridiculous. " There is no end to the land, but does not care about the road.

 C1565

    For Lu Wuya, the main vein of Lu family is not worth mentioning.


    If the main vein had not withered, these branches would not have taken the opportunity to leave the Lu family.


    Now, the whole Middle Earth only knows this branch of Lu wuyian. Who will remember the main vein of Lu family?


    "I''ll wait, see the little Lord!"


    Lu family members, respectfully standing beside Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu saw Lu Zhenhai in this group, but he did not see Lu Wudi and Lu wuregret.


    "Little Lord, the two ancestors intend to give the opportunity to the rest of the family, not ready to participate." Lu Zhenhai said.


    Lu Yu sighed, "it''s OK."


    The Lu family has gone through so many things, and the two old men who once had a strong fighting heart were also destroyed.


    "The waste of the main vein, even you want to covet feisheng? Hehe, I''m so happy. " Lu Wuya sneered at him.


    Behind him, there were also a group of monks who separated from the Lu family, who also sneered at him.


    "Traitor''s remaining sin?"


    Lu Zhenhai snorted coldly, and the huge power and pressure of the supreme realm shrouded in the past.


    Several separated friars were caught off guard and were directly enveloped in the body by this kind of pressure. They vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Supreme?" Lu Wuya opens his eyes wide.


    Is it not to say that the main vein of the Lu family is over?


    How could they have sent the supreme?


    "Hum!" Yan Shenggong suddenly snorted coldly and quietly released Lu Zhenhai''s momentum.


    "The people of the Lu family, be calm. After all, it''s Zhongtu. I''m still in charge. " Yan Shenggong threatened with a deep voice.


    "Zhongtu, is it great?" The momentum of the Lu family broke out again, and they were all supreme!


    For a moment, even the onlookers around him were crazy about their eyelids.


    This kind of strength, even if placed on the Middle Earth, is also an outstanding force.


    "It''s just a group of supremacy. Yan Shenggong is a powerful person for scattering immortals. Even if you come here, it''s useless."


    With the support of Yan Shenggong, Lu Wuya is more open and sarcastic.


    At this time, a sharp glow suddenly swept across the valley.


    This time, it spread around and rose into the sky in nine different colors.


    After that, the clouds over the nine days scattered, and several golden lights pierced through the thick clouds and scattered on the earth.


    All of a sudden, a huge sound of the road penetrated all directions.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of fragmentation, clear to the ear.


    "No, the volcano is going to erupt!"


    "Run


    No one expected that the land under their feet was an active volcano!


    The fiery magma gushed out, several monks close to the crater were caught off guard, instantly engulfed by the magma, and the whole human turned into ashes.


    People panic to leave, even some of the great power of monks, also have their magic weapon to the sky to rise.


    "I''ll see what''s going on this time!"


    Yan Shenggong snorted coldly and swung his long sleeve. A strong wind swept out in an instant, blowing away the black fog of the volcano in front of him.


    The black fog of the volcano was directly fanned away, and the crater was suddenly exposed.


    A grand hall looms out of the crater. The heat rises and distorts the space, but it has no effect on the hall.


    On the eaves stand dozens of statues of gods and beasts of different shapes.


    This hall looks very old, just look at it, you can feel its extraordinary place.

 C1566

    On the door of the main hall, there is also a plaque, on which are written several ancient seal characters.


    These words, have been covered by countless dust, become lifeless, but in that stroke, but also vaguely steal the momentum of Ling lie.


    Lu Yu noticed that these words were "Tongtian terrace".


    In ancient times, Tongtian did not mean the same thing as "Tongtian".


    That is countless friars. Only when they have achieved something in their practice can they truly transcend the three realms and become immortals.


    Lu Yu glanced at big black: "do you know this place?"


    Did not expect to have been arrogant big black, but at the moment suddenly showed a cautious expression.


    "Xiaoyuzi, I thought it was the south gate. In this case, I know a secret way. But now, you''ll have your own way. " The black dog shrunk his head.


    This guy, despite his arrogance, is very sorry for his life.


    Can let it be afraid to be like this, is it the long steps of the sky, what is not common?


    Da Hei looked around and said with a voice as fine as the sound of a mosquito: "this road was specially set up for the ancient alchemists to become immortals. From top to bottom, there are a total of 999 steps, and each step is a kind of trial


    "Those gas refiners need a lot of hard work to get to the next level. It can be said that there are countless skeletons hidden under each step. Only when we have passed the 999 steps and opened the gate of heaven, can we truly become an immortal. "


    Lu Yu was surprised.


    He once read some ancient scriptures in Doushi palace, and naturally knew how difficult it was to become an immortal in ancient times.


    That can really be a great success, forever withered, and now the immortal, can not be compared in the same breath.


    "Have you ever tried this road before?" Lu Yu asked.


    Dahei shivered and seemed to think of some bad things. He shook his head: "of course I don''t, but I''m born to be an immortal. I''m different from your people."


    As the ancient hall was fully exposed to the world, the rays gradually converged, and finally disappeared in the gate of the ancient hall.


    "The road to heaven is in this hall!"


    "Come on, the glow is gone. Let''s take the opportunity to see if we can break in."


    For a moment, a group of scattered repairs, all using their own means, rushed toward the gate.


    Many of them have no place to guard the gold seal.


    After all, there are countless strong practitioners in this world, but there are only a few fixed ones.


    Even some of the most powerful rushed in with the crowd.


    Boom!


    The gate opened slowly without any obstruction.


    Those friars saw this, their faces even more showed a touch of joy, surprised to rush in.


    Within a short time, hundreds of people poured in from the gate of the ancient hall.


    "Get out of here


    Suddenly, a huge snow ape suddenly jumped up, holding the edge of the crater with two hands, and even blocked the crater completely.


    Some friars were caught off guard and hit the snow ape directly. They were slapped into flesh.


    Snow King''s figure, from the snow ape''s head revealed, the expression ferocious way: "who dares to come forward, die!"


    After the snow ape, there were several big men with big stature. They were obviously monks of endless snow fields.


    In doing so, he blocked the hope of other friars.


    "On the road to heaven, those who are destined to enter, why should you stop it?" Several friars were indignant.

 C1567

    Their voice has just dropped.


    Poof! Poof!


    Several stuffy hum sound sounded, just a few people who spoke out were killed directly.


    The blood mist drifted away, and the two old eunuchs slowly walked out and said in a low voice: "according to the emperor''s instructions, you wait for no gold seal to protect you. Go in for death. Leave."


    "Joke, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, is it you let us go, we go?"


    Five supreme monks stood up and looked at each other with a sharp flash in their eyes.


    Five on two, they have an absolute advantage.


    "Yes, some Taoist friends, but we can''t let these people succeed!"


    "The people in the East are strong, but now it''s Middle Earth. You can''t control us!"


    One side of the friars, also have to coax.


    The five most powerful men attacked the two eunuchs at the same time.


    Their strength is not vulgar, one shot is a streamer of light, powerful magic throughout the void.


    In the face of this terrible magic, the two old eunuchs were pale.


    One of the eunuchs shook the dust and took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Behind the eunuch, a virtual shadow of the heaven of torture suddenly appeared behind the eunuch, waving a huge axe and chopping at the five people in front of him.


    With a puff, the four most powerful men in the front were killed instantly.


    The last supreme monk saw something wrong and immediately stepped back dozens of steps. Then he took out a talisman from his storage bag and recited a mantra, intending to escape directly.


    "Coagulate!" The eunuch reached for it.


    Hum -


    in the surrounding space of the supreme, it is suddenly condensed like a crystal.


    The supreme one was stunned and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, master. I''ll leave now and never come back."


    However, before he finished his words, the space around him suddenly broke up.


    And he, along with these broken spaces, turned into fly ash directly.


    "Disobeying orders, death penalty!" The eunuch said faintly.


    The people around him suddenly turned pale.


    Even the supreme one can be easily killed. The only explanation is that these two eunuchs are strong in Sanxian.


    It''s terrible.


    How strong is it to use Sanxian as eunuch?


    Behind these eunuchs, a dragon chair, surrounded by several eunuchs and generals, walked slowly to the gate of the ancient hall.


    There was a middle-aged man in yellow robe sitting on the Dragon chair.


    This should be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Ji.


    "Snow King grimly said with a smile:" still stay here, is ready to let this king send you on the road? "


    Seeing that Snow King and Li Ji were both here, those friars did not dare to step forward and retreat to the rear.


    "Your majesty of the Tang Dynasty has not been seen for several years, and his style remains the same." Yan Shenggong arched his hand.


    Li Ji glanced at Yan Shenggong and said lightly, "if you Zhangjia are willing to merge into our Tang Dynasty, I can keep the position of Yan Shenggong for you."


    Yan Shenggong was embarrassed, but he still insisted: "my ancestors have been an official in the Heavenly Kingdom court. I will not look for him."


    "Well..." Li Ji nodded at will, but he didn''t seem to care.


    "This Emperor Li seems to have some origin." Lu Yu looked at Li Ji more.


    He could not see through the real cultivation of Li Ji with his ghost.


    The only explanation, in addition to Li Ji''s special means, is that the spirit of Li Ji has been able to compete with the spirit of his Daojun!


    If so, Li Ji is not as simple as the emperor of the lower kingdom of Xiuzhen on the surface.


    "Yan Shenggong''s people can go in, but the people of northern regions can''t!"


    At this time, the snow king suddenly opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile.

 C1568

    Lu Zhenhai''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Several Lu family members also glared.


    They are also protected by the golden seal of the shepherd in the northern region. Why can''t they go in?


    Snow King''s voice is like thunder: "I despise you little Lord, how, you do not accept?"


    He is a Sanxian. His voice resounds through the mountains and makes the space seem to tremble.


    Lu Zhenhai angrily said, "you are presumptuous."


    He took a step forward and showed his strength at the top of the supreme realm.


    Although it can''t be compared with Sanxian, if the supreme peak strives hard, even if it''s the Sanxian, we should treat it carefully.


    Lu Yu stopped Lu Zhenhai and said faintly, "I want to go in. You can''t stop me."


    Snow King laughs: "rely on that group of rubbish behind you? Stop it. "


    Li Ji sat on the Dragon chair with a calm face, without any words to dissuade him. On the side of Yan Shenggong, Lu Wuya and Dawu Zhu are watching with cold eyes, ready to watch the excitement.


    "This is Lu Yu, who worshipped under the saint''s gate with you at the same time? It''s just that. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he should bear with it. He just comes to grab the limelight. He really doesn''t know what to do. "


    Meng Xuanzhou''s eyes were full of disdain: "yun''er, when you come to heaven, remember not to associate with such people."


    "Of course, he is just a little master of a poor family. Whether he can pass the road to heaven is still unknown."


    Meng Zhuyun haughtily raised her head, and her white face was full of pride: "she and I are destined to be two kinds of people."


    However, none of the monks from several regions were willing to support Lu Yu.


    "Snow King, do you dare to threaten our adults and seek death?"


    On the other side of the mountains came a deafening roar.


    Rolling magic power is mixed in the long howling sound. In an instant, many onlookers'' faces change.


    This kind of momentum can''t be made by ordinary people.


    Above the cloud, suddenly appeared dozens of friars, driving a huge ice dragon boat, and soon appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    In the dragon boat around, faintly sends out a wisp of cold breath, makes people shudder.


    Ice man, here we are!


    "Snow King, it''s you who just disrespected our adults?" Three old men came out of the ice sculpture, and their magic power soared into the sky, making the whole piece change color.


    These three, unexpectedly, are scattered fairyland!


    "It''s the three old people in the ice field!"


    "The road to heaven this time is really unusual. Even these old people who live in seclusion for many years have also come out."


    Seeing Sui Han San Lao coming, Xue Wang''s eyes lit up: "three defeated generals, if you want to die, I don''t mind fulfilling you."


    The ice field borders on the endless snow field, and the monks often fight in the two places.


    At that time, the three old people of Sui Han once challenged the Snow King, but they were defeated and returned home.


    "It''s said that there is a holy ancestor in your ice field who oppresses all of you to death. Is he here this time? " Snow King urn sound urn airway.


    All people''s eyes, suddenly fell on the three old body.


    They''ve all heard about the reputation of the ice world''s great ancestors.


    This time, can let these old guys arrive together, I''m afraid only the holy ancestor can have this strength?


    "Holy Father? Your news is too closed. In the future, I am afraid that I will die, and I will die in a muddle


    The three old men of Sui Han bowed their hands to Lu Yu and said, "we have already thought about it. We are willing to submit to the shepherd."


    "I''ll wait to see your Lord!"


    People in ice field bow down to Lu Yu.


    It''s all dead.


    "Isn''t the master of the ice field, the holy ancestor? How to change it to him! " It is difficult for Snow King to set channel.

 C1569

    Snow King began to look at Lu Yu again.


    In front of him, there is no fluctuation of his mana. Even if you look carefully, you can''t tell his accomplishments.


    It is only possible that Lu Yu''s hidden cultivation means are very excellent. There is another possibility that Lu Yu''s cultivation is far superior to that of Snow King.


    However, Snow King did not believe the latter.


    He has practiced for many years, which is how he is today.


    And Lu Yu, judging from his age, can''t surpass him even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb.


    "To make a mystery, your holy ancestor chose such a person to start?" Snow King grinned ferociously, but his eyes were very cautious.


    Those who can become his status naturally know who can handle it at will and who need to be treated with caution.


    However, no one responded to his words.


    In particular, the friars in the ice field all looked at the Snow King with strange eyes.


    "This son is so arrogant, it turns out that the holy ancestor of the ice field is supporting him behind him." Meng Xuanzhou stroked his beard and said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that relying on the strength of others, you can only see the moon in the mirror."


    Right now.


    Outside the valley, there is a huge warship, flying fast across the sky.


    On the warship, countless flags fluttered in the wind, and the flag hunting was magnificent.


    In these fluttering flags, embroidered with a lifelike wave design, mouth roaring, frightening.


    "Xiliang battle flag, this is the people of Xiliang!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, some Chinese monks could not help but step back.


    Before the invasion of Xiliang in China, it has left a deep impression on all the Chinese monks.


    At the moment, once again see Xiliang wolf flag flying, everyone''s heart, have a touch of fear.


    "It is said that great changes have taken place in the king''s Court of Xiliang, and the king of Xiliang is dead."


    "What stands on the deck is their royal family''s offering. Is it the new king of Xiliang coming?"


    All around them craned their necks to see who the new king of Xiliang was.


    The warship stopped, and two old men in white robes stepped down from the deck, standing on the empty space with both feet steady and not angry.


    They were dressed in simple and simple clothes, just like two old farmers. But those who saw their faces clearly did not take them for granted.


    These two people were worshipped by the royal family of Xiliang royal court.


    Long ago, they became the realm of immortals. They suppressed numerous friars in Xiliang, making many people have no intention to resist the rule of Xiliang royal court.


    With both of them, the court of Xiliang was safe.


    "I didn''t expect you two old guys to come too!"


    Snow King''s voice, obviously cautious a lot.


    Compared with Sui Han San Lao''s unorthodox practice, the strength of the two royal families was enough to make him feel cautious.


    At this time, a group of friars came out after the Royal offering.


    Seeing these people coming out, Lu Wuya suddenly said in amazement: "how can it be you?"


    These people who came out are the people of Lingxiao sect.


    The leaders are the Lingxiao patriarch, xinglao and Shenshi.


    On their side, they also followed Bai Suqing and many friars of Lingxiao sect!


    How can they follow the worship of Xiliang?


    "Have you joined Xiliang?" Lu Wuya gritted his teeth and quickly said his guess.


    Only in this way can we explain why we met the people of Lingxiao sect in this place.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiliang retreated so quickly in Lingxiao city. It turns out that you have already gone to them. Hehe, it''s really a thief calling to catch a thief. " Lu Wuya said sarcastically.

 C1570

    "Here, do you want to talk?" A royal family worshipped the cold voice.


    As soon as the words came out, an invisible pressure fell on land boundless instantly.


    At this moment, Lu Wuya felt that his whole body was surrounded by countless heavy mountains, which made him a little breathless.


    Lu Wuya shut up decisively.


    These two people are not comparable to Lu Zhenhai.


    If they want to kill Lu Wuyuan, then even if Yan Shenggong is nearby, he will not be able to save him.


    Yan Shenggong said with a faint smile: "you two don''t know with me. We still work together. It''s a big thing to fly together."


    "Who works with you? You think too much The other offering is not objectionable.


    Yeah?


    Yan Shenggong''s eyebrows flashed a glimmer of dark anger, but he was well covered up: "two, pay attention to some of the time you speak."


    "I always speak the truth."


    The royal family offered a cold hum: "if it wasn''t for our adults, the Middle Earth would have been occupied by us."


    Yan Shenggong frowned: "you must be clear. It is obvious that you made a strategic mistake and eventually led to your own withdrawal. If you want to destroy me, you are still far from it


    With a big wave of his hand, Yan Shenggong said, "well, let your new king of Xiliang come out. You are not worthy to talk to me."


    The two royal families gave a mocking glance at Yan Shenggong and walked quickly to Lu Yu.


    This is, what do you do?


    At the moment when people were stunned, the two royal families offered sacrifices and worshipped at the same time: "see your Lord."


    "Please forgive me for being late."


    The two royal families worshipped each other respectfully, as if they were not facing a young man, but a very strong man who could frighten them.


    What''s going on?


    Snow King was surprised. At this moment, he also felt Lu Yu''s extraordinary.


    If we say that Lu Yu was sent by the ice domain sage ancestor, even if he is the ice domain sage ancestor, it will not affect Xiliang.


    What''s more, if we can make Xiliang give up so many places, all of them will be given to Lingxiao Zong. If you don''t have a complete grasp of Xiliang, you will never achieve this.


    Lu Yu said faintly on his face: "it doesn''t matter, you are not the latest."


    Not yet, the latest?


    Is there someone coming back?


    As if in response to Lu Yu''s words, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Thick clouds came from all around the sky and shrouded the land.


    Among these clouds, the shadows of dragons appear in the air, and the scales of dragons are shining with cold light.


    "What a powerful momentum, even stronger than the previous wave of people!"


    "My monster, it suddenly knelt on the ground and did not move."


    The audience was shocked. Some timid people had already managed their magic weapon to escape.


    However, they have not yet run far away, in front of the shrouded in the dark fog, suddenly emerged a few huge heads.


    One by one, from the clouds, gradually emerged.


    "Aoqian, the Dragon King of the North Sea, meet your Lord!"


    "Aohan, the Dragon King of the West Sea, meet your Lord!"


    "Aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, meet your Lord!"


    Three loud sounds of dragon roar are heard all over the sky in an instant.


    If you look around, everything in front of you is occupied by countless huge dragon families.


    Those dragon people turned into human beings and stood by Lu Yu with great force.


    At this time, Ao Guang also stood up and said in a deep voice: "Donghai dragon clan, come here!"


    A group of five clawed golden dragons immediately fell from the sky and turned into human beings.


    Four seas dragon race, at the same time with Lu Yu horse head!


    "I''m dreaming?" Zhou Yu had been hiding far away. Now he rubbed his eyes. He could not believe everything in front of him.

 C1571

    In front of the dragon clan, gives a very intuitive sense of oppression.


    Among the many living creatures living in this land, there are some ancient races, which have been handed down since ancient times, and the Dragon nationality is one of them.


    They are born with the talent and strength to surpass the ordinary creatures, and have a long life span.


    Because of these advantages, the dragon race has always been superior to other races.


    They are born with pride.


    Some powerful friars always use the dragon clan as a symbol to show their strength.


    However, few can really control the orthodox dragon clan.


    But now, all people''s minds are broken at this moment.


    The four seas dragon clan, unexpectedly submit to Lu Yu at the same time!


    If we say that the northern regions and the ice regions have defected before, they can find some reasons by themselves.


    However, the appearance of Xiliang and sihailong at the same time had to make them look at Lu Yu again.


    With the pride of the dragon people, it is absolutely not easy to bow down to a human family.


    The only possibility is that Lu Yu really has this strength.


    "Are you going to stop me now?" Lu Yu glanced at the Snow King.


    With Lu Yu''s icy voice coming out, a group of dragon clans behind Lu Yu also set their eyes on the Snow King.


    "Roar!"


    The snow ape at the foot of the Snow King gave out a timid low roar, and his head, which had been held high, was also lowered at this time.


    In front of these dragon people, monsters like it still feel a burst of fear from the blood.


    Snow King face a change, gnash teeth way: "boy, you are cruel, I remember you."


    He took his own people and finally got out of the way.


    Although the Snow King is arrogant, he is not a fool. The strong man Lu Yu has now is enough to kill him.


    Snow King''s concession is only a small episode.


    More people are still in shock.


    "How could he have won the obedience of the dragon clan! How can it be! " Lu Wuya is jealous of vomiting blood.


    He boasts himself to be a rare genius in the world.


    However, since Lu Yu''s appearance, the brilliance that has been shrouded in Lu Wulian has been completely covered by Lu Yu.


    Now, all people know about Lu Yu, but they don''t know that he is limitless.


    As for Yan Shenggong and the great witch Zhu who just said he wanted to kill Lu Yu, his face was black and he said nothing.


    In the eyes of Meng Xuan, it seems that he is not so simple


    "Hoo --" Meng Zhuyun took a deep breath, her eyes were still indifferent: "it''s just relying on some small hand pieces to gain the trust of these people. He is a disciple of Wen Sheng, so he naturally has this qualification. "


    In Meng Zhuyun''s opinion, these are all bought by Lu Yu with the status of Wensheng disciple.


    And she didn''t care to do it.


    Just as the crowd spoke, the colorful glow appeared again.


    This time, the gate of the ancient hall suddenly opened without wind.


    Behind the open door, it was not the dark inside the volcano, but the clouds, like a fairyland.


    Then they realized that there was a world behind the door.


    At the moment, there is no need to think about it. Behind the door, naturally, is the road to heaven.


    At the sound of thinking, suddenly someone pointed to the back of the door and exclaimed, "you Look behind that door


    They all looked at the past in unison.


    A wisp of blood seeped out from under the gate.


    In a flash.


    The whole gate was covered with blood.

 C1572

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A disorderly footstep came from inside.


    There is a monk panic holding the door, he poked out a head, trying to make himself escape from the scope of the ancient temple.


    However, from this ancient temple, a ray of bright rays soon appeared, covering the monk''s body completely.


    Hum -


    in the eyes of all the people, the monk was originally a strong middle-aged man, but he became old with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, he has turned into an old man with gray hair and beard.


    "Save Save me. "


    The monk''s silent plea finally fell to the ground.


    His Shouyuan, in this moment has been exhausted, no one can save him.


    Hissing -


    in the distant valley, there was a sound of backward suction of cold air.


    Those who didn''t get the quota of the shepherd''s gold seal were all loose repair. They had planned to take the first step to see if they could find a chance to mingle with the road to heaven.


    Now it seems that the warning of heaven is not a lie at all.


    If there is no shepherd gold seal, it is absolutely impossible to enter it.


    "Hercules, take me a gold seal and go and see the way." Li Ji suddenly said.


    A eunuch in red immediately knelt down and said, holding a gold seal, he flew directly into the sunlight.


    For ordinary monks, if they see the scene just now, they will be cautious.


    However, with the order of Li Ji, the eunuch in red robe didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Hum -


    when the seal falls into the scope of Xiaguang, it immediately blooms a dazzling golden light.


    Then, the golden light began to spread and eventually formed a protective shield around the eunuchs in red robes.


    The shield has a range of distances, and it can hold more than a dozen people standing inside.


    The eunuch in red robe thought for a moment, then reached out and caught a hare from the mountain forest.


    The hare was put into the range of sunlight. The hare struggled for a while, and then began to grow old. Finally, its skin began to sag and form a pool of skeletons.


    "Emperor, this glow seems to speed up the passage of time. If there is no shepherd''s gold seal, those who enter it will surely die if they don''t have a cup of tea. " The eunuch in red said in a deep voice.


    Li Ji nodded, and immediately sent a group of generals and eunuchs from the huge ship. There were as many as 780 generals and eunuchs.


    Yan Shenggong frowned and said, "Emperor Li, the way of heaven has said that each shepherd''s gold seal can only take 20 people at most. If you do this, you may exceed the limit."


    Li Ji glanced at him and said faintly, "no harm."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Behind Li Ji, there are three golden seals of shepherd.


    Like the gold seals in the hands of the eunuchs in red robes just now, these are all the seals of shepherd''s right to master a region!


    Add up, there are four gold seals!


    "Four!"


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how could he have four gold seals? With the original gold seals of the eastern land included, where did the three seals come from? "


    "I remember that Penglai, Kunlun and Tianchi, which are adjacent to the eastern land, were destroyed by the emperor of Tang Dynasty?"


    When they saw the four gold seals suspended in the air, their mouths suddenly grew big.


    Even the king of snow, who had made a temporary alliance with Li Ji, also saw it at the moment, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Emperor, let these people go up first and explore the way for us first." A general proposed.


    This sentence was not transmitted, and he didn''t even mind the other people present to hear it.

 C1573

    In a flash, Yan Shenggong''s face was hard to see.


    What, are you going to let them make cannon fodder?


    However, even if they have opinions, there is no way.


    Didn''t you see Li Ji take out four gold seals? If they have half an objection, I''m afraid Li Ji will kill them directly.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Ji was dominating the air: "since the prime minister said that the road to heaven was related to the emperor''s career, which was extraordinary, I would like to make a breakthrough myself. If you are timid, you should not try to annex one side. "


    "The emperor is holy." The people around him immediately responded, but there was no complaint.


    For a moment, the light from the four gold seals enveloped Li Ji, and all the people around him followed him.


    Seeing Li Ji enter, Xue Wang doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He also controls his own gold seal and steps into the scope of Xiaguang.


    Later, there were Yan Shenggong, Meng Xuanzhou and Dawu Zhu.


    Finally, all eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Among the people who took part in the road to heaven, Lu Yu''s side was definitely the largest. But whether it is the strongest is not a final conclusion.


    "Although I don''t know how this son controlled so many strong people, but the number of strong people is absolutely beyond his control."


    "Look, a gold seal can only let twenty enter. They have so many people. Let''s see how to distribute them. Don''t fight with each other at that time."


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on the crowd of Lingxiao sect.


    It was a woman about the same age as Lu Yu, still wearing Lingxiao Zong''s clothes.


    However, she is not a disciple of Lingxiao sect.


    "Lu xuan''er..." Lu Yu murmured.


    At the beginning, Lu xuan''er went to the young master of Yin Luo clan, but later he disappeared.


    At that time, after Lu Yu calmed down Xiliang, he sent people to search for Lu Xuaner''s trace. It was only then that Lu Xuaner became a disciple of a major sect in the Middle Kingdom, but he didn''t get along well.


    Lu xuan''er would never admit that she was favored by Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu look over, Lu xuan''er lowers her head and clenches her fist.


    Although she was proud in her heart, she had to admit that this was the only way she could get to the heaven.


    After all, she has been accepted by the strong in the heaven. As long as she can reach the heaven, then the sky is high and the birds are flying. She can also be reborn and become a stronger person.


    "Well, finally, I would like to remind you that in heaven, don''t trust anyone." Lu Yu sends a message to Lu xuan''er.


    Lu Yu would not believe Lu Yu''s words about the pickled places in the Alliance for seeking a husband.


    As for the future, it depends on Lu Xuaner''s own nature.


    "My Lord, it seems that the gate of the ancient hall will be closed." Ao Guang suddenly reminds a way.


    Sure enough, behind them, the gate of the mysterious ancient hall began to close slowly.


    Lu Yu said, "let''s go in, too."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A gold seal flew out of Lu Yu''s sleeve and fell into the sky.


    The appearance of each gold seal changes the color of the whole sky. The huge laws of heaven even begin to affect the surrounding areas.


    Ice region, northern region, Xiliang, Beihai, Xihai, Donghai and Nanhai.


    In total, seven golden seals of shepherd appeared in the air.


    Several dazzling golden lights completely covered the several people behind Lu Yu and carried them directly into the ancient hall.

 C1574

    "It is no coincidence that the son of the seven regions was able to obtain the obedience of these strong men."


    Li Ji made a rare comment, and his eyes towards Lu Yu were a flash of appreciation.


    Hearing Li Ji''s words, several people who originally ridiculed Lu Yu suddenly turned pale.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty can''t judge others easily.


    Once you open your mouth, it is the golden rule. There is absolutely no mistake.


    But even if they break their heads, they can''t think of how Lu Yu did it.


    "This boy''s accomplishments are too strange. It''s clear that a year ago, he was just a Dharma state. How could he break through so quickly?" Lu Wuya''s jealousy gradually turns into fear.


    When a person finds that the opponent''s strength is too much higher than his own, he has lost the psychology of jealousy, but turned into fear.


    Now Lu Yu, if you want to kill Lu Wulian, you can definitely get it.


    Inside the ancient hall.


    This is the interior of the volcano, but it''s not dark. It''s a cave.


    It is surrounded by a high cliff, which is steep, with a straight and spacious step leading directly to the deep part of the mountain.


    "We can''t fly up there!"


    Soon, the people noticed that the air around them was abnormal.


    As if there is an invisible pressure, shrouded in the people, so that they can only stand on the ground, unable to control the magic weapon.


    A monk intends to use his divine sense to look at the end of this step.


    However, as soon as this man used his divine sense, he was immediately bitten back. Suddenly, he let out a howl, covering his eyes with pain, and two wisps of blood flowed out along his fingers.


    The other monks were shocked.


    I can''t even look at it.


    This place is full of weird things.


    Around the ground, there are still traces of blood. The people who just broke in just now did not even leave their bones. They turned to ashes as time went on.


    There is only one step in front of us, but no one dares to take a step first.


    "Xiaoyuzi, don''t act rashly, let them go to explore the way first." The black dog speaks carefully.


    This big black dog usually does things very unreliable, but now, it is surprisingly cautious.


    Lu Yu even saw that its drooping tail suddenly stood up and was very nervous.


    "Let me come first."


    The great witch wish suddenly reached out and pressed on the head of an ancient mountain sorcerer.


    Come on!


    The Sorcerer''s eyes suddenly became dull and abnormal, like a puppet under control, stepping on the steps step by step.


    "Let him lead the way, and we will follow." The big witch wishes to smile way.


    This is almost to use the sorcerer as a puppet.


    However, looking at the several people around him, all of them showed a look of pain and did not say a word. Obviously, they were all controlled by the witch wish.


    The wizard walked forward step by step without any danger.


    Just a few breathing time, Dawu Zhu has been more than 20 steps ahead of everyone.


    Big black murmured: "maybe it''s too long, even this trial step has lost its function?"


    Deep in the dog''s paws, drooping on the steps, he felt it in silence, and his eyes suddenly flashed a personified expression of caution.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the gate of the ancient hall behind them was closed directly.


    With the door closed, the ancient hall gate gradually disappeared, revealing a dark forest.


    The forest is so lush that you can''t see through what''s behind it. With the previous experience, naturally no one will use the divine sense to explore.


    But, in the moment when the gate of the ancient hall disappeared.


    There was a cloud in the woods.

 C1575

    It seemed that there was a chill, floating from the depths of the forest.


    "Hiss! It''s cold! " A monk hugged his arms and shivered.


    Those who can get here will not be weak in cultivation. They have a magic power to guard them.


    However, these cold air in front of us is very special, and even can penetrate into the body protection, so that people present feel a harsh chill.


    "I have a bad feeling about it."


    "Hurry up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Yan Shenggong and mengxuanzhou looked at each other, and immediately took their horses and men and walked up the steps.


    "Emperor, it seems that the cold air is not generally cold, even with some special magic weapons, it is difficult to block the cold air into the body." A red robe eunuch opened his way.


    Li Ji said: "wait here, and we will go up after all, and stop in the same place."


    These scattered chill, as if urging everyone to hurry up.


    The big black dog suddenly felt a shock, as if he felt something from the chill.


    Lu Yu knew that the big black dog came from ancient times, and must know many things that others didn''t know. He hurriedly asked, "do you think of anything?"


    "No Nothing. " Big black turns to look at Luyu: "however, you still ask your men to go quickly. Staying here again may have some bad result. "


    Luyu picked his eyebrows and said, "go!"


    Immediately, seven territories up to 100 people, vast up the steps.


    This whole day is very long, and it can not be seen at all.


    Unlike the general steps, each step here is very high and requires a big step to step up.


    But all the monks were present, and their strength was as strong as that of ordinary people, so they were as flat as the ground.


    "This is the way to the sky. Is it not heaven that is playing us?" Aoguang frowned.


    If put before, the road will often set up a few levels, the difficulty is not low.


    Never once, as it is now, the people who have participated in have always been confused.


    "Are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong place?" Lu Yu once again spoke to the big black dog.


    Big black at the moment of the expression, five officials are quickly pulled together, seems to think about a very difficult to understand things.


    "I have passed this place at the beginning, and I will never admit it wrong." Big black confidence is full, but always frown.


    The monk was strong enough, and soon the people walked for nearly half an hour.


    However, the steps are still long and endless.


    This is a bit of a mistake.


    Even the witch wish, who walked in front of me, stopped at the moment, as if using magic to identify where.


    "You, maybe this is the test of heaven to me. If we go on patiently, we may know the result." Mengxuanzhou is still very patient.


    Many of them are the supreme power, and there is no limit to cultivation here. The magic power is like the tide, and naturally they will not worry about the exhaustion of physical strength.


    The witch wished a hard turn around, his face gloomy: "no, we have gone here."


    He pointed to the wall of the mountain and said, "I had left a mark on it before, but now we are back."


    The people looked at the past, and saw the mountain wall where his hand pointed, and there was a blood fingerprint.

 C1576

    That is to say, for so long, they are on the road of repetition?


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy." Snow King between the breath of a wisp of white gas, not angry from Wei.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a little trick to beat the wall with ghosts? Playing with these things in front of me is like teaching an axe to the door. "


    The big witch wishes a strange smile, takes out a small jar from the bosom, opens it.


    A wisp of strange black gas gushed out of the earthen pot, turned into a strange shaped snake and headed for the distance.


    Around this, there is a strange glow, and no living creature can survive.


    But what the great witch wish called out was obviously a spirit thing condensed from witchcraft.


    After less than a stick of incense time.


    Bang!


    The jar beside Dawu Zhu suddenly broke, and a ferocious insect appeared in it. It turned out that eight feet were facing the sky and died directly.


    "No way!" The body of witch Zhu trembled a little.


    He spent a lot of energy to refine this insect. Unexpectedly, he lost control of it.


    "Everybody, come up with your own skills, or we''ll have to stay here all the time." The great witch Zhu turned his head and said in a deep voice to the people behind him.


    Yan Shenggong said: "this kind of situation may be the evil spirit. I can write a legal order to see if I can break the game. Of course, this also needs the help of brother Xuanzhou. "


    Meng Xuanzhou arched his hand and said, "I will accompany you."


    At that time, Yan Shenggong did not hesitate to start a legal edict directly, condensed his magic power into ink, and wrote a few big characters on it with a brush.


    "When I raise my sword, I will go to Yujing and break through the clouds and clouds."


    A strong cultural atmosphere emerged in the legal order.


    At this moment, the spirit of the Dharma decree makes people feel as if they are placed in a dreamland, as if a swordsman is in the fog, holding his sword to break through the clouds.


    "Brother Xuanzhou, help me!"


    Yan Shenggong and Meng Xuanzhou held the gold seal, and at the same time put their own seal on the legal order.


    There are two golden seal blessings, and the Dharma edict immediately blooms in a vast white light and goes directly through the void.


    It seems to feel the emergence of the law, the surrounding glow suddenly become fierce.


    Boom!


    From the far high altitude, a brighter colorful glow suddenly blooms, and it bombards the legal decree.


    For a moment, the Dharma edict seems to have lost all its spiritual power and became dim and dull, and fell directly to the ground.


    "This..." Yan Shenggong was stunned.


    Even Meng Xuanzhou was surprised: "this colorful glow is not dead, there are rules controlling it."


    Yan Shenggong sighed: "what should we do? This is our last resort."


    Whether this is his real strength is unknown. But obviously, if others don''t, Yan Shenggong and Meng Xuanzhou will not do it again.


    "Take the mirror from heaven."


    Li Ji said faintly behind his hands.


    A military general took out a square mirror and handed it to Li Ji respectfully.


    This bronze mirror is simple and unsophisticated, with an octagonal surface and a circular mirror in the middle.


    Li Ji cut his finger and let the blood drip on the mirror. It seemed that he was reciting some kind of incantation in his mouth to urge the mirror.


    Looking at the sky mirror seems to be activated in general, the surface blooms with a strong light blue immortal spirit, and instantly escapes into the sky.


    Colorful glow, falling again.


    This time, however, with the fall of the sun, a sudden vision suddenly appeared on the mirror.


    Hundreds of ancient seal characters emerge from the surface of the sky view mirror, and a faint star map emerges from the back of the ancient mirror.

 C1577

    The sky view mirror soared, instantly blocking the erosion of colorful rays.


    Li Ji once again played a magic formula and fell on the sky watching mirror. The stars on the back of the sky glass changed again, and this time a light blue light appeared, sweeping towards the distant void.


    The blue light passes through the void in front of you, and the space in front of you suddenly fluctuates, just like a hidden world, which has been found out.


    There is still a way out.


    This road was originally hidden in the surrounding void. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    "There''s an area behind this!"


    All of them woke up, and for a while they were stunned.


    "It turned out to be this mirror, but he didn''t expect to get it." Big black murmured a few words, as if recognizing the view of the sky mirror in front of him.


    Lu Yu thought that Li Ji was using an ancient magic weapon.


    And big black said so, naturally also confirmed the true identity of this magic weapon.


    Li Ji said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, there is no other choice now. Maybe we can only take this road."


    Big witch wish suddenly some worry: "if after entering, we can''t come out, what should we do?"


    Other strong people are also worried.


    There is no divine consciousness here. It is difficult to distinguish good and bad luck with a pair of naked eyes.


    First of all, the colorful glow, and then the endless steps, all of us became cautious.


    Just then.


    The chill behind him came again.


    Accompanied by this chill, there is also a faint cry.


    "You Where is it? "


    "Why can''t I find you? Where have you been?"


    The voice, like the night ghost whispers, let people hear after the hair stand up.


    The sound resounded throughout the valley, and with the sound rising, the surrounding valleys were shaking.


    How could anyone be here?


    Even big black one time, is also nervous to look at the end of the cold.


    There, as if there is a fuzzy figure, is walking step by step.


    "Xiaoyuzi, take your people, go quickly, don''t look back!" Big black was very nervous and his voice was shaking.


    Without his words, Li Ji and others have decisively stepped into the open space of the sky view mirror.


    The rest of the crowd also rushed in, a few breathing time, they all entered the space of the sky mirror.


    "Take it


    Li Ji is surrounded by a eunuch in red robe, who plans to take back the sky view mirror.


    However, his movement was still slow.


    At this moment, the cold air floating over finally floated around the sky glass.


    This weapon, which can even block the colorful sunlight, is covered by the cold air, and the light of the whole body fades away. It becomes an ordinary ancient mirror and falls to the ground powerlessly.


    As the magic power of the sky watching mirror dissipates, the space crack that appears out of thin air also disappears instantly.


    "Emperor, it''s the old slave who is incompetent."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a magic weapon. I can take it back again."


    Li Ji waved his hand and didn''t care about the sky mirror.


    The crowd woke up from the shock just now, and then they looked around.


    Around here, it''s not different from the steps up the mountain before.


    But on the side of the steps, there are many caves, large and small.


    In each cave, there are a few skeletons.


    If you look around, there are dense caves and skeletons on the wall.

 C1578

    These skeletons died here for a long time. However, there are still many skeletons in good shape, which have not been turned into ashes by time.


    There are even a few skeletons, the whole skeleton is suffused with a blue purple.


    "How can these people die in this place?"


    The king of snow was curious. He reached for a skeleton and broke it.


    I didn''t expect that the skeleton was so hard that even he couldn''t move it.


    "It''s kind of interesting." In Snow King''s eyes, there is a flash of essence.


    It is estimated that this physical body has surpassed all the monks present.


    And Yan Shenggong and others began to look around for treasures and other opportunities. After all, it''s a relic left by the way of heaven, and 80% of the people who can die here are also powerful ones.


    However, after searching for a long time, they did not even find a treasure.


    The caves were empty and empty except for the bones.


    "These people are all ancient gas refiners. Some of them can''t get through the next step and are unwilling to go back. It''s here to dig holes and practice in seclusion, and intend to directly break through to higher levels. "


    "It''s a pity that only a few people can cross these steps. More people die of exhaustion of life in this endless wait. "


    Big black whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu went to a pair of skeletons and held them in his hand.


    I don''t know how I practiced before my life. The whole skeleton seems to be plated with gold. Even though tens of millions of years have passed, the skeleton still glows with gold.


    Although Lu Yu has cultivated Taichu body and Shenghuang body, his physical strength is far from reaching the level of the skeleton in front of him.


    "Don''t think about it. These people don''t know how much it cost to get here. The skill you practiced was that of the Immortal Emperor. It was much better than they didn''t know. " Da Hei preached to Lu Yu.


    Li Ji looked around for a moment and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to stay here. I''d better move on."


    A few people who were still looking for the treasure immediately woke up like a dream.


    "Yes, we don''t know what will catch up with the figure. We must be more careful." Yan Shenggong said in a deep voice.


    They were about to leave the caves, but just then, the cold air came up again.


    "No, the man is catching up!"


    Is it to enter or retreat into the cave?


    "Snow King gnash teeth way:" stay here also dead, rush out. "


    He controlled the shepherd''s gold seal, let it cover several of his men, and then led people to rush out of the cave.


    But not far away, the light from the golden seal of the shepherd suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The five or six monks who were farthest away from the outside suddenly trembled, turned their heads and exclaimed, "Snow King Let''s go back quickly! "


    "What are you afraid of, a bunch of rubbish!" The Snow King scolded and slapped the monk in front of him.


    However, it was only a slap in the face.


    The friar fell flat on the ground with frost on his face, which turned into an ice sculpture.


    Click! Click!


    The surrounding caves, at the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly form ice sculptures.


    Even the golden seal of the shepherd could not stop the cold!


    "Back!" The king of snow was shocked, and fled back with several of his men.


    However, the four friars in front of them could not dodge and were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air.

 C1579

    Four human shaped ice sculptures stand at the entrance of the mountain.


    As soon as they retreated, they soon reached the deepest part of the cave.


    "We can''t let the cold air get closer. If we don''t, we''ll die!"


    The people''s faces were dignified, and they cast their magic arts to stop the attack of the cold air.


    For a moment, the narrow cave was occupied by various kinds of colorful magic.


    If it''s a normal chill, it may have been blocked by these spells.


    But now, those chills have not been affected at all, but spread more rapidly.


    "It''s a strange cold air!"


    "Am I going to freeze here today?"


    The people who can enter here are also those who have experienced big waves, but they are all pale at the sight.


    "Rex, you come." Li Ji suddenly said.


    A red eunuch next to him made a move again, and this time a chariot of fire condensed from the void.


    The chariot was surrounded by flames. Around the seats, there were many vivid statues of fierce animals in ancient times, which gave out a sense of killing.


    As soon as the chariot appeared, it was as if the sun was rising in the sky, and the surrounding air became hot.


    And those cold, also affected, the speed of the forward significantly slowed down a lot.


    "It''s still Emperor Li''s skill."


    "With Emperor Li here, we can rest assured."


    Others began to compliment Li Ji.


    But, just then.


    A clear sound fell into people''s ears.


    The powerful and domineering flame chariot suddenly sent out a very clear sound of fragmentation.


    Click! Click! Click!


    With the sound of the crack more and more clear, the flame chariot began to crumble, even faintly some can not resist the trend.


    What!


    Even the chariot of fire could not stop the terrible cold.


    They were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, I''m going to teach you a skill. You can use Taichu body to urge you to leave here quickly."


    The big black dog suddenly began to mutter: "mother, the sky is falling down. How can I feel the breath of Daluo Jinxian? It''s impossible. How can it be! "


    Soon, a complicated incantation fell into Lu Yu''s ears.


    Lu Yu''s mind moved. He knew that if he had not met with an extremely urgent situation, he would never have passed on Lu Yu''s Kung Fu to Da Hei''s principle.


    Seeing Lu Yu motionless, the Snow King sneered: "some people were very bold before. How could they say nothing when they met the truth?"


    Meng Xuan, Zhou, Heyan, Shenggong and others also looked scornfully at Lu Yu.


    "It seems that the origin of his shepherd''s gold seal is not correct. Otherwise, how could he not do it? It''s really unfortunate that such people should be teammates in such a dangerous place. " Meng Xuanzhou shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Meng Zhuyun snorted coldly and disdained: "it seems that the strength he has shown before is only false. I''m afraid he''ll show his timidity when he does it. "


    The chill in front of me is stronger and stronger.


    And the flame chariot suspended in the air, like a boat in the rough waves, may overturn at any time.


    Li Ji''s expression was dignified, and said in a deep voice, "I still have a magic weapon. I just need your full cooperation before you can urge me."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was overjoyed.


    Along the way, each of Li Ji''s treasures was very powerful.


    It is difficult to even urge him. What a precious magic weapon should it be?


    "No need."


    Just then, a faint voice came out.


    It was Lu Yu who suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    "Activate the magic weapon. It''s too slow." Lu Yu took a step and walked out of the cave.

 C1580

    Seeing Lu Yu suddenly rushed out, everyone was stunned.


    He, what are you going to do?


    "Since this son is ready to die, let him go." Snow King sneers.


    The chilling chill in front of him, even if he was a monk on the snow all the year round, could not resist it. Not to mention Lu Yu''s younger generation.


    "This kind of psychology, too bad."


    Meng Zhuyun disdained: "I''m afraid I''m not in danger. I know I can''t escape. Have I collapsed?"? This kind of person is really disgusting. "


    Bai Suqing has been staying behind the crowd. Seeing the landing feather rush out of the cave, Bai Suqing is in a hurry and wants to stop it.


    "Don''t worry, the boy is OK." Big black laughs.


    Just leaving the scope of the magic nodule set by everyone, Lu Yu suddenly felt a chill.


    Ordinary cold can only freeze people''s skin and flesh.


    However, in front of these cold, even the spirit of the people are frozen, cold heart.


    "It''s not a chill, it''s a law of ice." Lu Yu felt it silently for a while, and a touch of enlightenment passed in his eyes.


    After all, he was the former king of Tao, and his understanding of the law was far better than that of others present.


    Thinking of the ancient martial arts handed down to him before Dahei, Lu Yu ran the formula silently, and suddenly felt a burning power filling his whole body.


    A strong force spread all over Lu Yu.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s skin, a layer of flaming flame floated out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This flame is not an illusion, but a real fire.


    The flame was raging and burning, making the surrounding air fluctuate. In an instant, Lu Yu''s whole body was transformed into a huge flame giant.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong real body.


    Because of this magic, the cold air around him can''t hurt Lu Yu at all.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Those present were shocked.


    They used countless magic weapons to resist the penetration of a little cold.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, it is clear that Lu Yu directly uses his physical strength to block the cold.


    "Go, follow Lu Yu!"


    The big black dog howled and was the first to rush out.


    Other people also reacted, catching up with Lu Yu.


    They followed Lu Yu to the outside, and immediately felt like an ice cave.


    If it was not for the fire formed by Lu Yu''s whole body that raised the temperature around him a little bit, I''m afraid all of them would have been frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll give you a hand." Li Ji suddenly made a magic formula and landed on the chariot of fire.


    In a flash, the flame chariot burst out a dazzling flame, raising the surrounding temperature a few minutes again.


    The big black dog cried, "go up, this should be the top of the Tongtian terrace. Up there is the gate of heaven. Hurry up


    His voice fell into Lu Yu''s ears.


    At this time, Lu Yu can''t help but close his eyes and exert this ancient martial art with his mind.


    Different from several ancient martial arts skills he had performed before, Zhu Rong''s real body is to use his whole body''s magic power to transform the illusion of Zhu Rong, a real immortal in ancient times.


    In addition to the huge cost of mana, it is also a great test for spiritual power.


    However, Lu Yu''s spirit of Daojun can barely support it.


    Soon, there was a high gate made of white marble.


    "Come on, here it is!" Big black was overjoyed, so he rushed over.


    But at this time, the cold air in front of him suddenly condensed like substance.


    From the surging cold, slowly appeared a fuzzy figure.

 C1581

    In the moment the figure appeared, everyone stopped.


    looked as like as two peas in the way they met on the road.


    It''s chasing here!


    "Shall we run back?" A friar suggested in a trembling voice.


    But as soon as his words were spoken, a terrible pressure fell around him.


    All around the mountain walls are shaking, trance between, as if there is a sad woman crying, leisurely.


    As soon as the cry came out, Lu Yu immediately felt a chill, and even Zhu Rong''s real body was followed by a violent wave.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu turned his head and spoke to Dahei.


    Did not expect this damned big black dog, has been scared paralyzed on the ground, the whole body hair droops down.


    "Damn it, the heaven is gone. How could there be a big Luo Jinxian! No way The big black dog shuddered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a woman in white came out of the cold air in front of him.


    The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. A wooden hairpin is inserted in her bun. She is dignified and elegant. From her appearance, she really gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    However, seeing the terrible scene around, no one would take the woman in white for granted.


    "Who is this woman and how can she appear here?"


    The great witch Zhu and other powerful people showed a look of horror, staring at the woman, even unable to move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but the pressure that surrounds them makes them unable to move at all.


    Lu Yu seemed to hear Da Hei''s voice and couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "you say, this is Daluo Jinxian?"


    "Yes, you didn''t find out that she didn''t mean to kill us? If she wants to kill us, an idea, we will be dead. " Big black and low.


    Lu Yu was surprised. Although he knew the power of the ancient Daoxian, he really felt the gap between them in the face of such a living immortal.


    Before they had any intention of killing, they could not resist it. If this girl is going to kill them, are Lu Yu and others going to sit and wait to die?


    "Where have you been, my husband?" The woman murmured to herself, but it was in ancient language.


    The language has a sense of ancient vicissitudes, as if from ancient times.


    Seeing the woman walking step by step, the crowd was completely unable to move.


    Click!


    Li Ji''s chariot of fire couldn''t bear the huge pressure. It split in two and fell to the ground.


    The people were also complaining, so they had to use magic to stop the terrible cold in front of them.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, also felt that some of his mana was lost.


    Lu Yu practiced the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue, and combined the two ancient forging techniques of Shenghuang style and Taichu body. His magic power was like a flowing river.


    But even so, it is still a little reluctant to show Zhu Rong''s real body with the later cultivation of supreme realm.


    If it goes on like this, they''ll all die.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said in ancient language, "master, I can help you find your husband!"


    The woman, as if she had not seen them at first, had been pacing.


    At this time, her steps suddenly stopped and took a look at Lu Yu.


    Just at a glance, Lu Yu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, as if the momentum of Mount Tai had fallen on him.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and stepped back several steps.

 C1582

    The woman in white had no intention of killing.


    But it was because she was so powerful that Lu Yu, even if she had the spirit of Daojun, was hurt a little.


    "You are just a ghost fairy. You are too weak." The woman in White said lightly.


    Lu Yu said: "it doesn''t need much strength to find people. We just came here by chance and volunteered to help the elder. Please point out a way to live. "


    The eyes of the woman in white are always focused on Lu Yu.


    "Well, please." The woman said faintly and finally turned around.


    As she was about to leave, the terrible chill around her finally began to dissipate.


    The people who had been suppressed by the terror around them also got a chance to breathe.


    "How can there be such a strong man in the world?" The great wizard Zhu Heyan and other people looked at each other, and everyone saw a shock from each other''s eyes.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and the real body of Zhu Rong on Lu Yu was extinguished.


    But at this time, big black but facial expression congeals heavy way: "Lu Yu, you should not easily give her promise."


    "Now, you have cause and effect with her. If you can''t fulfill her promise, there is a layer of cause and effect implicating you, I''m afraid it will make your cultivation difficult to advance. "


    Big black''s voice was very low and did not lie.


    Lu Yu felt a trace of causality in his mind.


    "Take a step and see a step." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He could feel the look around him. Some people were grateful, others were sneering.


    However, if he did not look at them at that time, I am afraid that all of them would be frozen into ice sculptures by the frightful chill emanating from the woman.


    "Damn it! Ancestor, my memory must be biased. I don''t recognize the big Luo Jinxian in the heaven. I don''t have any impression of this woman. "


    Big black brow frowns tightly, thinking hard, but some crazy.


    People are busy walking into the gate of heaven. The door is not closed. You can enter it with a little push.


    In front of them, there are a lot of magnificent buildings, numerous exquisite pavilions and pavilions, and immortal palaces of all sizes emerge in endlessly.


    These towering buildings should have been prominent for a time.


    It''s just that now it''s quiet, and it''s all dead.


    "Just to remind you, no matter what you see here, don''t touch it. It''s the ancestor. I have to be careful here. " Big black voice.


    "Dog demon, what are you! I''ll beat you to death Snow King was disdainful.


    If the big black before, encounter this kind of situation, already made a refutation.


    But unexpectedly, big black just sneered and didn''t answer.


    Through the dilapidated temple around, a spacious floating platform appears in front of you.


    It should have been the place of martial arts competition in the past, but now things are different and everything has become desolate.


    "My Lord, there are magic weapons there!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the Snow King immediately noticed that the northernmost side of the Biwu platform.


    There is a row of weapon shelves, on which are placed the magic weapon blades of large and small, each of which is faintly emitting a strong cold light.


    A stream of immortal Qi floats out from the magic weapons, which makes them extraordinary.


    "You guys, I''ll take these things with a smile." The king of snow was overjoyed and rushed over with people.


    Looking at the Snow King Xing Chong''s back, big black disdained to curl his mouth: "fool."

 C1583

    The Snow King laughs and flies to the weapon rack in the north of the arena.


    Several of his men acted quickly and immediately took down a long sword from the weapon rack and sent it to the Snow King.


    The Snow King took up his sword and waved it vigorously. Unexpectedly, a white sword light flew out of his hand and bombarded the mountain opposite.


    Boom!


    With a violent noise, the distant mountain was cut into two parts by the sword light.


    Innumerable broken stones fall from the high mountains, splashing a thick piece of smoke and dust.


    "Good sword!" Snow King was so surprised that he carried his sword behind him.


    The other people saw him in a moment, they got the magic weapon, and immediately they were moved.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dull sound suddenly resounded over the Biwu platform.


    "What sound?"


    Soon, people noticed that the sound came from the surrounding stone carvings.


    After entering here from Tianmen, there are still many stone carvings around the numerous buildings.


    Some of these stone carvings have lion body and Eagle head, and some have nine.


    The living creatures carved in stone carvings are fierce animals that have long been extinct in ancient times.


    With these sounds, the eyes of those stone sculptures suddenly gave out a red light.


    "Not good!" Snow King in the heart of a hurry, turn around to go.


    However, several of his subordinates did not have time to respond, and were swept on his body by the stone carving tail.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In an instant, the monk hit by his tail, without any resistance, directly burst open and broke his waist.


    What kind of power is this!


    The environment of the endless snow plain is bad. The monks who live there often have strong physique beside them. Unexpectedly, they will die instantly after being hit by stone carvings.


    The stone carving, which was suddenly resurrected, after killing several monks, gradually returned to silence.


    In this way, although the weapons on the weapon rack are good, they have to be taken by someone.


    "Each of these stone carvings has at least the accomplishments of fairyland. They were lucky. They only met the stone carvings of guard disciple biwutai. If there were stone carvings in some key places, we would all be dead now. " Big black said coldly.


    "Fairyland, no wonder."


    All of a sudden.


    Although they are qualified to enter the road to heaven, in the final analysis, they are not really immortal.


    All of a sudden, the Snow King''s face was sad and angry and said, "well, you already knew that it was dangerous here. Why didn''t you remind me?"


    He brought several snow friars, and all of them died here.


    Now the king of snow, though a shepherd, has become a commander in chief.


    Lu Yu frowned: "if I remember correctly, did Dahei remind you before I came here?"


    When I first came in, ohiko had already made a reminder.


    The Snow King roared: "it is clear that you intended it! That''s a good treasure. If you don''t come and grab it, you just want me to pass by. "


    "Snow King, you''d better be careful. If you make trouble again, we can regard it as a provocation to our Dragon Emperor! " Aoguang urn sound urn airway.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the dragon people were staring at the Snow King.


    Even if the Snow King can cross the snow plain, their dragon clan has a far-reaching heritage, and the immortals have killed more than one.


    Compared with these dragon people, Snow King is nothing.


    "Dragon Emperor? You mean, he''s the Dragon King


    The eyebrow of Snow King shakes fiercely for a while, immediately dare not say much.


    But at this time, in the whole building, once again issued a roar.


    Those stone carvings seemed to be activated by something, and they all gave out faint red light on their whole body surface.

 C1584

    "No, I''m afraid these stone carvings will be activated!" Big black screamed and ran away.


    Lu Yu''s eyes congealed and turned to the people behind him: "keep up with the black dog, don''t lose it."


    Their eyes are black when they come here.


    However, Dahei nature is inherited from the ancient times, and naturally knows where is absolutely safe.


    Li Ji and others also hesitated for a moment and followed the big black dog.


    From a few words, people have noticed that the black dog seems to understand something.


    There are countless dog demons who can speak in this world, but the only one who can be invited to join the road to heaven is probably the one in front of us.


    Snow King Yin and Yang strange way: "you believe a dog, not afraid it will take you to the dog''s nest?"


    "You can choose not to go. It''s a good time to leave you alone." Big wizard Zhu strange smile way.


    Snow King''s face is stiff, choose between eyebrows brush a wipe of anger.


    If on weekdays, the great witch wish would never dare to speak like this.


    But now, with no help around him, he has become a loner, and these people will not take him seriously.


    The black dog galloped all the way to the inside, where it passed by, there was a roar around him.


    Some of the stone carvings around the building are now all activated and start to stand up one by one.


    The outer layer is the stone carving of fierce animals.


    However, if you go inside, you will find some stone carvings in human form, and the breath is even stronger than that of fierce animals.


    Some huge stone carvings are thousands of feet high. At their feet, people are like a group of mole ants.


    "Where are you taking us?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Here we are, right here!" The big black dog''s tongue was spitting out, and his four paws rolled up puffs of smoke.


    Soon they came to a splendid hall.


    In terms of location, the hall is inconspicuous.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that all the buildings around will be a little shorter than this hall.


    Several solid painted red pillars carry the golden roof flying from the eaves. On every window on the four sides of the hall, there are dense ancient talismans. Just a look at them will make people dizzy and deeply trapped.


    Lu Yu reached out and opened it, only to find that the gate had been locked.


    I don''t know what the lock is made of. It''s powerful and powerful.


    If it is forced to open, I am afraid it will be the reverse of the lock.


    Snow King sneered: "what? Did you bring us here to see a lock? There won''t be a dog''s Kennel around here, will there? Ha ha


    He laughed a few times and suddenly stopped.


    Because big black, spit out a key from his mouth.


    "Who told you, grandfather, I don''t have the key here?"


    Big black disdains to sweep snow king, let Aoguang use key, open door.


    The key enters the iron lock and turns gently.


    Click!


    The iron lock was suddenly opened!


    Originally, all the onlookers were stunned and their heads were buzzing.


    Here, obviously an ancient relic, they have never heard of this place.


    But how could this black dog have the key here?


    "No way! Are you a dog demon? Did you steal the key from somewhere before Snow King pointed to big black, gnashing teeth.


    Big black scornfully glanced at him: "love can''t enter, if you don''t want to come in, stay outside."


    Behind them, the stone carvings were all activated, red eyed, searching for intruders.


    The Snow King snorted coldly, had to follow the crowd together, entered the hall.

 C1585

    Bang Dang!


    As the gate closed, the footsteps of those stone carvings outside gradually approached.


    "This is the residence of Dara Jinxian. Those puppets dare not get close to it."


    Lu Yu was a little strange: "how could you have this set of keys?"


    Big black triumphant way: "when Xuantian Daozu gave me the key, let me take care of it."


    As soon as they entered it, they were immediately shocked by the arrangement.


    There are no rare treasures here, but the interior layout of the whole hall is extraordinary.


    On the roof of the main hall, there is a huge star map. Even though the present time has passed for a long time, the star map is still slowly rotating.


    And under their feet, every stone brick above the ground is carved with dense Ancient Runes, showing a faint golden light.


    "Be careful. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    The big black dog, with a dignified expression, turned left and right with the crowd.


    There are not too many obstacles leading to the depth of the hall, but above the ground, it seems that there is a labyrinth forbidden by itself. If you take a wrong step, bad things may happen.


    Fortunately, everyone is not a novice monk. Naturally, he knows the severity and follows the big black dog honestly.


    Everyone was careful not to miss.


    Finally, after an hour or so, the crowd finally came to the center of the hall.


    "What are you doing with us here?" Yan Shenggong said in a deep voice.


    Others are also staring at the black dog, showing caution.


    If everyone comes here, their eyes are black, and they don''t feel anything.


    But now, these people obviously have a grudge against Lu Yu. But Lu Yu''s side, but suddenly appears an omniscient black dog, this lets them some by surprise.


    Black dog disdains to glance at them: "ancestor, I have no mind to deal with you, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    He reached out his dog''s paws and patted the surrounding walls as if looking for something.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "what are you looking for?"


    "In the dark."


    The black dog muttered: "in those days, I provoked too many people, so I had to use the secret passage here to pass. The dark roads here extend in all directions. If you walk from here, you can avoid the stone carvings above. "


    It also sent a message to Lu Yu: "the sky collapsed, these stone carvings have been loyal to protect here. As long as there is no new master in the sky, these stone carvings will always guard here, hunting all intruders. If you want a safe past, you have to go dark. "


    Bang!


    At this time, the black dog seemed to have found something, his eyes lit up.


    Immediately, Dahei suddenly recited an ancient mantra, and a huge eight trigrams map appeared on the whole wall.


    In front of the crowd, with a dazzling sound.


    Behind the wall, there was a hole in the back.


    The crowd crowded in, but found that the so-called dark road, there is no shadow, is a pure white and bright space.


    "It''s not right. How can this look like this here?" Big black''s face changed.


    Just at this moment, a vast pressure came from the end of the dark road.


    All the people who came in, in this moment, felt their hearts shaking. At this moment, no matter how high or low the cultivation is, a trace of blood overflows from the corners of people''s mouths.


    Lu Yu''s body was shocked, and an incredible expression flitted through his eyes.


    No one noticed that on his chest, the mysterious Tai Chi diagram reappeared.

 C1586

    "Strange, how this place has become this!"


    Suddenly, the big black dog spits out a black shield from his mouth and howls: "rush out for the Lord!"


    The black shield zoomed in several times, immediately obscured all the white light in front of it, and pushed across the distance.


    White light was blocked, pressure on the people suddenly reduced, hurriedly followed the big black dog behind.


    Go on, but not far, there is a white mist in front of you.


    And in the mist, there are some figures.


    These figures walk back and forth, and there is no sound in their footsteps. It is very strange.


    "There are other people here?"


    For a while, all the people were like enemies.


    Lu Yu looked at the past, after practicing the holy emperor, his eyes could still penetrate the void even if they did not use the spirit.


    Those who walk in the fog, like puppets, have a dull eye. They muttered to themselves as if they were all in a state of illusion.


    At this moment, the white fog in front of us is scattered, and others can see the scene clearly.


    "It''s the Lord of the dragon!"


    "That''s Heaven and earth Taoist? They were not on the last day''s road, have they died, how can they appear here! "


    The witch wishes his fingers a little trembling, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    He was the last person who participated in the road to heaven. The figures appeared in front of him were the last people who had died on the road to heaven.


    The witch wished to try to call the names of several people, but they seemed to be under control and did not answer.


    Big black confused way: "Niang, this dark road should only I know, how these people break in?"


    It just wanted to break in, originally summoned by it black shield, suddenly by the white light pierced.


    The black shield was punctured again, and numerous pieces splashed out.


    In a moment, everything around is once again covered by vast white light.


    Big black is shocked and lost color, and has repeatedly summoned dozens of magic weapons, and stopped in front of itself.


    "Back, back, I don''t feel right, my father." Big black eyelids jump, urging the people to hurry back to retreat.


    But, at this time, a strong prestige, again fell on the people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of magic weapons summoned by big black, broken at the same time.


    From that white light, a heavy scroll was flying out in a flash, suspended in front of Luyu.


    At the same time, Luyu suddenly felt that the Taiji map in his body was emerging hard to restrain.


    On that scroll, countless ancient seal characters were written in dense hemp. He felt a little bit of what was written on it for a moment, and suddenly he felt that the top of the head was filled with a sudden, and that some shackles in his body were opened up.


    "Xuantian Jing, he chose you?" Black can''t help but scream.


    As soon as this statement came out, the breath around it suddenly became hasty.


    The three main roads in the ancient times, Taihua, Xuantian, yin and Yang.


    In legend, if we can understand these three sutras, we can break the curse of the ancient times and achieve the immortal body.


    But, it''s just in legend, and many people just hear about names.


    "I''ll see you too!" Yan took the lead in taking a step and wanted to go and see it.


    But his eyes just saw those closely sealed script, then felt a tingling pain in his eyes, can not help closing eyes.


    Dahei couldn''t help laughing: "the ancient Daojing, even if it was obtained by chance, should have enough strength of body and spirit to realize. "Do not think about all your flesh."

 C1587

    Dahei''s words are not aimless.


    Now, most of Lu Yu''s skills are different from those of the ancient one.


    Other people present may have some other adventures, but in terms of physique, no one can compare with Lu Yu.


    However, he said that, but not everyone can understand.


    Yan Shenggong, Meng Xuanzhou and others suddenly showed displeasure on their faces.


    They are mortal bodies. What is Lu Yu?


    "The birth of Xuantian Scripture is a major event in the whole world. All the treasures of the world, those who are destined to live there. Since this ancient Taoist Scripture has been seen by all of us, we are also qualified to have a look at it! " Meng Xuan and Zhou Shen said.


    Not only they, but also Lu Tiangang, Aoguang and others were also moved.


    Xuantianjing, which exists in the legend of Daojing, although they were conquered by Lu Yu, they still wanted to see it.


    "If you want to see it, feel free. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Big black is leisurely and carefree, does not care at all.


    The ancient Taoist Scriptures were in front of them. For a while, all the people on the scene no longer hesitated. They all went up and planned to build a real face of Xuantian Sutra.


    On this scroll, countless ancient scriptures are engraved in dense patterns. In some places, even patterns are drawn. They are as fine as flies and mosquitoes, which need to be carefully distinguished before they can be seen clearly.


    If it''s just a cursory scan, I don''t feel anything. But if you want to understand carefully, you will immediately feel dizzy, and even the spirit has been damaged.


    "I am a descendant of a saint. How can I not understand such scriptures?"


    Yan Shenggong clapped his hand on his brow, and his eyes suddenly let out a light again.


    At this moment, his spirit power expanded to the extreme.


    After getting enough spiritual power, Yan Shenggong again set his eyes on the Xuantian Sutra.


    However, in the end, he failed only once.


    The words recorded in the Xuantian Sutra are tedious and difficult to understand, and they are extremely mysterious, which has exceeded his understanding.


    The other people who came to watch were no better.


    Meng Xuanzhou''s whole body is on the verge of falling, but Meng Zhuyun is still helping him to avoid falling to the ground.


    Li Ji also snorted, not much, but obviously failed. As for the great witch wish and the Snow King, they did not cultivate enough spirit and soul power, nor could they persist for too long, so they were defeated.


    "Why! Why can''t we see it, and this boy can have no taboos? " Snow King is unwilling to roar.


    His words have already spoken the heart of all the people present.


    This is Xuantian Scripture.


    Even in ancient times, it was something that countless friars fought for.


    The treasure was clearly in front of their eyes, but they couldn''t see it.


    Seeing the landing feather in the perception, the power of xuantianjing poured into Lu Yu''s body, which inevitably gave birth to a trace of jealousy in people''s hearts.


    What''s more, if it comes to the end, Lu Yu will not let him go easily because of what he did before.


    Snow King''s eyes, gradually passing a red light.


    He had a feud with Lu Yu. Now that he sees Lu Yu''s unscrupulous perception of the Xuantian Sutra, how can he not be angry?


    "You can''t get what I can''t get!"


    The snow king suddenly roared, and his magic power poured into the long sword behind him, and the sword went towards the landing feather thorn.

 C1588

    "Bold!"


    "Wanton, you want to die!"


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s strong men all reacted.


    Shenshi and xinglao did not speak all the way, but saw that Lu Yu was about to be hurt, so he immediately helped.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost in an instant, several mana barriers appeared beside Lu Yu.


    It''s just that all this happened between the electric light and flint, and many people didn''t expect to find such a situation.


    Therefore, the mana barrier is still one point slower.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Without any resistance, the sword easily pierces the barrier in front of him.


    Xinglao and others were shocked. They only felt that the flying sword in front of them was like an incomparable blade, as if nothing under the sky could stop it.


    Seeing this, the king of snow couldn''t help laughing wildly: "this is a magic weapon handed down from ancient times, and you want to stop it?"


    As he spoke, he retreated to the rear, turned and left.


    Snow King has now become a lonely family, escape is naturally not concerned about, vigorous and vigorous.


    Seeing the flying sword, he would stab Lu Yu.


    "No!" At the same time, Bai Suqing and others spoke anxiously.


    However, just at this time, the scroll that had been suspended in front of Lu Yu suddenly rose into the air.


    On the scroll, all of a sudden, a mysterious white light came out from the dense characters carved on it.


    White light filled the eyes, immediately around by an invisible force swallowed.


    In a flash, all the people present were covered by the white light.


    Big black seemed to realize something and howled: "I have nothing to do with my grandfather..."


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, the white light also wrapped up the big black.


    For a moment, all the people present stood still.


    They, like the puppets around them, seemed to be controlled by something and stood still.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A ray of sunlight suddenly lights up in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and found a dazzling blue sky in front of his eyes. In front of him, a row of cranes were flying away, and all around him was full of immortal spirit.


    "I''m still understanding the Xuantian Sutra. How can I suddenly appear in this place?" Lu Yu murmured.


    He stood up slowly and was suddenly startled by a loud voice.


    "Ye Xun, let you fetch water for the crane. How do you linger? Do you want to eat a whip again?"


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, staring at him coldly behind his hands.


    Lu Yu doesn''t know him.


    And the middle-aged man''s name is not Lu Yu.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged man sneered: "sure enough, it''s from a small place. Do you think you are the master of the lower world? When you get to heaven, you''re just a ghost fairy. You''re nothing. "


    Whoa!


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his whip and whipped it towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. His eyes were quick, and before the whip came, he caught him in the air.


    "You dare to resist!" The middle-aged man was furious: "it seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know the heaven and earth are thick!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man broke out, he had the power of thunder, and even Lu Yu felt a burst of threat.


    At the same time, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly there was a big wave in his heart.


    Here, it''s the ancient heaven.


    "Am I in ancient times now?" Lu Yu murmured.

 C1589

    "Boy, how dare you ignore me!"


    In front of that middle-aged man, see Lu Yu has never made any response to his words, can not help but be furious.


    Although he is not a high-ranking figure in the sky, he is not comparable to the little boy in front of him.


    "I''ll teach you today what''s called superiority and inferiority."


    The middle-aged man turned his whole body''s magic power into a strange god with eight arms behind him.


    This God has nine heads, each of which is a snake head and blue eyes, which is obviously not a human race.


    The blue eyes of those snake heads all emit a strange light. Let a person just look at it, then feel his spirit is about to be engulfed in general.


    Lu Yu''s heart is startled, the whole body mana wants to block.


    All of a sudden, he found that the familiar primal form and the holy emperor''s form had disappeared.


    Instead, it was his own ghost power.


    Boom!


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge shadow of the ghost god suddenly appears and bombards the snake god in front of him.


    Just in an instant, Lu Yu felt as if his spirit had hit an indestructible object.


    The huge squeezing force falls on Lu Yu''s chest. Lu Yu hums and retreats a few steps.


    If we say it out, it is certain that no one will believe that the spirit of Youming, the strongest Taoist king, will fall into the inferior position in the war.


    But the present situation is clearly displayed.


    Lu Yu''s spirit power is not as powerful as the other side.


    "This is the power of ancient monks! In ancient times, when a monk practiced his divine sense, he could transform all living things. It''s all true! " Although Lu Yu lost a game, his eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    If he continues to stay in the sky, Lu Yu may be able to maintain an invincible posture, but there is no further space.


    Since the collapse of Tianting, the inheritance of ancient times has been cut off, and many martial arts and skills have been lost.


    If this is true, then for Lu Yu, it is not just a disaster, but a rare creation!


    "Why? It''s interesting that the ghost fairy can resist my attack. " The middle-aged man frowned.


    He immediately raised his whip, ready to take it again towards the landing plume.


    "Master mengcha, the banquet of flat peaches is around the corner, and we have to help arrange the venue. Ye Xun has just ascended. He doesn''t understand the rules of heaven. Please check the master to calm down. "


    Just then, a young man in linen came quickly.


    The young man''s sleeves and ankles were all pulled up, with some soil on them, and a bamboo hat on his head. He looked like a farmer and could not be pulled away from the immortal.


    The bamboo hat was lifted up, showing a resolute face with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Flat peach banquet? If it had not been for the fact that the master had sent countless heavenly daughters to leave, how could you have been such a careless group of people


    The middle-aged man disdained a glance at the man, as if in fear of what, away.


    When the middle-aged man left, the farmer like youth helped Lu Yu up.


    "Are you all right?"


    The young man said, "you are too careless. That snake god, who supports the myriad forests in the southern part of the country, has reached the realm of man and immortal. You and I have just been promoted, but it''s just a ghost fairy. If he wants to be serious, you will be gone. "

 C1590

    Lu Yu responded quickly.


    "I don''t understand the rules. Please give me some advice." Lu Yu arched the way.


    The young man was also open-minded: "my name is Li Chen, just like you, I just flew here. You should be ye Xun. You and I were assigned to the immortal beast hall on duty at the same time. I wanted to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to provoke the snake god


    Lu Yu wrote down the name in silence.


    Immediately, they began to talk.


    Lu Yu can regard himself as having just flown up. He doesn''t know anything. He''s beating around the Bush from Li Chen.


    Fortunately, Li Chen''s character is also open-minded, and Lu Yu explained all of them.


    They soared, and thought it would be the same as in the legend, ranking in the immortal class, wandering too empty, but did not want this to be just a beautiful legend.


    For these mortals, the ascent is just the first step to shed the worldly body.


    Here, they can only be regarded as the lowest level of immortals, that is, ghost immortals.


    Ghost immortal, immortal, three mountains unknown. They can only be regarded as pseudo Changsheng, and there is still a long way to go before they really get the road.


    Li Chen with landing feather, came to a house.


    From a long distance, you can hear a crane crow. These cranes are dozens of times bigger than ordinary cranes, and there are waves around them when their wings are flapping.


    "You and I need to feed them twice a day, but most of these cranes have spirits and will go up the mountain to find food by themselves."


    Li Chen took Lu Yu to the backyard of the house, where there were two simple houses.


    This is where they live.


    There are 36 caves and 72 blessed places in Tianting, and there are countless palaces of Daluo Jinxian. The place where they are located is zigai mountain cave in the thirty-six caves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard.


    Although there are often crane calls here, but after the next sound insulation array, everything is separated.


    "My spirit should be attached to the body of an old fairy."


    Lu Yu looks at himself in the bronze mirror. This is a young man who looks young.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yu can''t display his holy emperor style and Taichu style now. In this strange environment, he can only rely on his own spirit.


    "Since the ancient heaven has collapsed, it should be an illusion here."


    Lu Yu reached out and touched all around. Everything here seemed so real that people could not extricate themselves from it.


    "First look at the skills practiced by ancient immortals!"


    Lu Yu unfolds the scroll placed in his room.


    These are specially for the people who fly up, and they are used for cultivation. They are called "eclosion volume".


    After Lu Yu unfolded, he immediately immersed himself in it and carefully observed the skills on it.


    A moment later, Lu Yu opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes.


    "What a mysterious skill, even if it is the most precious skill in the treasure house of emperor Taiqian, I''m afraid it''s not half as good as the eclosion volume!"


    As a result of his mind, Lu Yu could not help but practice Kung Fu in the courtyard according to the description of the eclosion scroll.


    The energy of heaven and earth around him, like the tide, poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but fight a thrill. At this moment, all the impurities in his body seemed to be eliminated. From the outside to the heart, constantly wash, and finally reach the complete immortal body.


    "My spirit is growing."


    "The body here, after all, does not belong to me, but the spirit is my own. Before me, I relied too much on a strong body, but I still had to follow the path of ancient friars


    "Here, my own way out

 C1591

    I don''t know how many years I have been practicing in the mountains.


    Lu Yu fed the crane twice a day, and finally left all his time in the house, taking the opportunity to practice.


    Finally one day, after a practice, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a bright light, as if all the dust was cleared.


    "People in the heaven, those taojun seem to be very powerful, but for the ancient friars, they are still immortals who did not get Tao."


    "No wonder que Hou once said that we are all fake immortals. It''s just a powerful "mortal" that doesn''t disperse the final breath of mortals. "


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s spirit has shown a qualitative transformation.


    He did not follow the accepted method in the cultivation world like the previous life, but practiced the Ancient Soul refining method.


    This is the right way to become an immortal in ancient times.


    In Lu Yu''s eyebrows, three bright lights were lit at the same time.


    These three lights represent Lu Yu''s three spirits of heaven, earth and man. At the moment, each of them is burning with great vitality.


    "The eclosion scroll is only a basic skill after all. Since I have such an adventure, I still need to find some more skills to practice."


    Lu Yu gets up and prepares to go to look for Li Chen.


    After all, Li Chen knows the rules better than he does.


    "Strange, how can the crane be so quiet today?" Lu Yu''s heart is filled with doubts.


    Suddenly, he heard a cry from the front yard.


    "Master mengcha, I didn''t mean to break into Lei Hai. Over the past few months, I have always been diligent and diligent, and I have never been half slack. Please give me a high hand. "


    Li Chen knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    His clothes had been torn open, and his skin was full of marks of whipping and blood was flowing.


    However, he did not pay any attention to the interrogation in front of him.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two whips, Li Chen was torn open again.


    "There are forbidden areas around Tiandu Liangjie mountain, don''t you know? You don''t have a legal order to go down to earth. Do you dare to break into it Mengcha is high above, cold voice.


    Li Chen suddenly trembled and immediately knelt down and said, "I have no such intention."


    "These little tricks of yours, however, can''t deceive God." Mengcha grinned grimly: "what do you do when you are in charge of the crane yard? Also said that he did not have the thief mind! With that, I can beat you to death


    After saying that, he raised the whip in his hand again and waved it violently.


    Bang!


    The whip went up in the air with a blast.


    But when the whip was about to fall, a hand suddenly reached out and firmly grasped it.


    "Are you going to kill people here?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Mengcha was stunned and immediately recognized Lu Yu. His eyes let out a cold light: "is it you? If you were killed that day, you dare to die! "


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him: "if you want to do something, you can pass me first. But I''m going to see you, too


    After saying this, Lu Yu directly turned into a ghost and killed mengcha.


    "How dare you! How dare a group of free practitioners who have been born flying up against this God? "


    Mengcha laughs and conjures up the shape of nine snake demons, and countless golden lights are shot out from those snake heads.


    He is the existence of God in the ancient dense forest, with incense and fire offering, which is naturally not comparable to the ascent of Li Chen and others through cultivation.


    The two sides fight against each other, and suddenly a punch is made by the shadow of the ghost God. The huge power actually beats mengcha back several steps in an instant.


    "God, you can die Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he walked step by step.

 C1592

    Seeing Lu Yu pressing forward, mengcha frowned.


    "You are more powerful than a few days ago, but after all, you are just a ghost immortal. I kill you like a dog."


    Mengcha opened his mouth at the same time, and his eyes gave out a dazzling light.


    These lights are very strange. If they fall on people, they will directly petrify them.


    Even if Lu Yu is the body of ghosts and immortals at the moment, he has become very slow under this light.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the landing feather''s movement slowed down, mengcha didn''t let go of this opportunity. He rushed up with a lunge and pointed out that he grabbed Lu Yu hard for his claw.


    But when mengcha''s hand is about to fall on Lu Yu''s side, Lu Yu''s movements suddenly become swift.


    The rolling immortal power produced by the eclosion roll quickly dissipates the strange light around.


    Immediately, Lu Yu hit out with a fist. The sound of the fist was like thunder, and the fist was hammered hard in mengcha''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, mengcha was hit thirty or forty meters away by this fist, and nine heads made a sharp cry at the same time.


    "Despicable thing, you dare to hurt me. When I ask you to play purple cover the cave immortal, kill you and so on Mengcha was furious.


    Hearing mengcha''s words, Lu Yu''s face sank.


    With Li Chen''s several exchanges, Lu Yu has roughly understood the rules of the whole heaven court.


    Different from the rumor of later generations, the whole heaven is strict and rigid. Anyone who dares to touch the taboo will be severely punished.


    There is one rule in the tiantiao. If you dare to be superior to an immortal with a higher level than yourself, you will be punished with the whip and locked up in the prison for reflection.


    According to Li Chen''s description, there is no exact term of imprisonment for those who are in prison. Only when the master of the prison, or some big figure in the cave, can you be released.


    Even some people, who have been imprisoned in the prison, seem to have been forgotten. No one asks them to come out again. Even some people stay in the prison until their souls are exhausted.


    Although this is an illusion, Lu Yu can be sure that if he dies here, he will definitely die.


    Besides, Lu Yu does not intend to stay here for a long time.


    "Dare to threaten me?" Lu Yu''s hand suddenly weighed a little bit.


    In a flash, the form suddenly reversed.


    Lu Yu got serious, and the rhythm of the battle soon tilted toward his side.


    In contrast, mengcha is back again and again, can only barely resist Lu Yu''s attack.


    Bang!


    Looking for the opportunity, Lu Yu rushed forward with one lunge and grabbed one of mengcha''s snake heads and crushed the other.


    "This boy is going to kill me!" Mengcha found out Lu Yu''s thoughts, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "Go


    Seeing that he couldn''t suppress Lu Yu, mengcha thought and turned to leave in the direction behind him.


    "Did you go?" Lu Yu''s cold light flashed, and in his palm, there was a dazzling golden light.


    The immortal spirit around him seemed to be attracted by Lu Yu''s palm, which made his palm shine like gold-plated.


    Mengcha felt a strong wind behind him. As soon as he turned around, his eyes were occupied by the golden light.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge roar, mengcha''s body was swept by the golden light in the air, instantly split into pieces, and directly exploded.


    In a blood mist, Lu Yu''s body swayed slightly, and a wisp of blood flowed from his wrist.

 C1593

    "It''s still a little too grudging." Lu Yu murmured.


    If before, with the blessing of his holy emperor style and Taichu style, he had already had the ability to use ancient martial arts.


    But now this body, although also regarded as an immortal, still has a certain gap compared with Lu Yu''s physical body.


    Li Chen quickly came forward and helped Lu Yu. Looking at the blood mist killed by one hand, he looked pale and said, "Ye Xun, you have made a big accident!"


    Lu Yu looked into Li Chen''s eyes: "if we don''t kill him, we will be more troublesome."


    Li Chen shook his head: "you can''t kill him like this. Mengcha is a God. As long as his faith does not die, he can be reborn infinitely. This is something that we can''t compare with those who have been flying up. "


    Sure enough, those floating blood mist in the air slowly condensed in the air.


    These blood fog, finally formed a ferocious nine headed snake in the air, bared its teeth and was extremely terrifying.


    "Boy, wait for me." The Hydra threatened coldly, and immediately turned around and left.


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face: "even so, he should have killed him. Think of such people, if you step back, you will let them advance. Finally, it is oneself who is harmed. Only give them a lesson, they will have some fear. If I am afraid of these monsters, I will not fly to the fairyland. "


    Li Chen was thoughtful and said, "brother Ye''s opinion is really brilliant. I also have the means to hurt this investigation, but I have always been afraid of the rule of heaven and dare not do it. In contrast, brother Ye''s heart of Tao is far beyond me. "


    Li Chen looked at the back of mengcha''s departure and thought for a while, and said: "although we let mengcha retreat for the time being, we have also violated the rule of heaven. He will definitely let the heavenly soldiers come to catch us. Now, we have to go to the peach banquet. "


    "Although there are still arrangements, but the flat peach banquet forbids the use of weapons, and they will also be a mousetrap."


    Lu Yu had to follow Li Chen to pan Tao banquet.


    During this period, Lu Yu asked Li Chen why he went to Liangjie mountain. Li Chen did not cover up, and directly revealed his own plans.


    "Liangjie mountain is the passage to the mortal world, where there is a sea of thunder. Only the immortals who have the law will be able to pass through the sea of thunder and come to the earth. "


    "I have a wife on earth, and we are both gas refiners. Originally agreed to become an immortal together, who would have expected that I suddenly realized that it was a leap of the dragon''s gate, eclosion into an immortal, did not have time to explain with her. Now go back, I just want to inform her, let her fly on her own, don''t care about me


    Lu Yu frowned: "now you, I''m afraid you don''t have the law to go down to earth?"


    "That''s what only Dara Jinxian can do. Of course, I don''t. However, as long as you have the ability to cross the sea of thunder, you can go to earth. "


    "After several years of observation in Liangjie mountain, I finally found out the law. These thunder seas will weaken at some time, and that will be the time for me to cross. "


    Lu Yu was surprised: "if you go down, you will be executed, right? Is it possible that after a long time of practice, all the practices obtained are not needed? "


    "What if you don''t live with her? Born one day, underground a year. I can afford to wait, but she can''t


    Li Chen suddenly arched to Lu Yu and said, "these things, please brother ye to keep secrets for me."


    Lu Yu said: "naturally, I just hope you can think more about it."

 C1594

    "There''s nothing to think about. You see, although we are immortal, we still have to work like hard labor every day. Where can we be free and easy? " Li Chen shook his head.


    While speaking, the two have come to a magnificent platform.


    Around the high platform, floating a piece of misty clouds, surrounded by Fairy Spirit.


    On the high platform, there are large and small tables on display, arranged in the order of primary and secondary.


    Some ghosts and immortals, like Li Chen and others, are arranging large and small utensils on the high platform.


    "Stop, who are you?" A day will suddenly block Lu Yu and Li Chen''s way.


    Lu Yu looked as like as two peas and a helmet that he had been given.


    It''s just obvious that there is life in front of this heavenly general. And his breath is much stronger than the dead things of the puppet in those days.


    Li Chen Lian busy way: "we are purple cover mountain cave, come to decorate flat peach banquet."


    Heaven will examine their waistbands and put them in immediately.


    "The peach banquet will be held in seven days, and even Dara Jinxian will come. As long as you and I are smart, if you can be like the eye of a certain Dara Jinxian, he will not dare to investigate us. " Li Chen said his plan.


    Lu Yu nodded, which was the only way.


    He looked around and saw everyone''s face, but he didn''t find anyone familiar with him.


    But this is also reasonable, even if the familiar person, afraid is also attached to another body.


    Lu Yu''s spirit of Daojun is under strong restriction here, and it can''t be as rampant as before.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly sprinkled on the whole high platform.


    From a distance, a golden carriage, driving slowly from the horizon, is full of invisible prestige.


    All around the carriage were embroidered with dragon patterns with gold thread. The four corners on the top of the carriage were melted with gold into the shape of a flat dragon, which was luxurious and luxurious.


    And the horse pulling the cart is snow-white, without a trace of mottled hair. His eyes are more intense, as if there is a sword hidden in the eyes, piercing the void at any time.


    Lu Yu just glanced at the horse and felt a tingle in his spirit. He was shocked.


    "Tiandi chariot? There''s a big guy coming. Get out of the way Li Chen La landing feather, quickly let go to one side.


    Lu Yu lowered his head and took a silent look at the white horse pulling the cart.


    Li Chen said: "this is the chariot bestowed by the emperor of heaven, and only the emperor''s confidants can have it. I dare say that there is no more than one slap in the sky to have the chariot of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know which big man came! "


    Seeing the chariot of the emperor of heaven coming, the heavenly generals and all the ghosts and immortals around him bowed down.


    "Zisi, Zimo, ancestor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die. It''s agreed today that we can''t get drunk


    "Laozu, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still a furnace of pills that had not been refined. I will go back now."


    "Laozu, I suddenly think of my Taoist children who have not been urged to do their homework today. I will go back and have a look."


    "Go and don''t fool my grandfather with these reasons. It''s not easy for me to see you once. This time, I must not get drunk and return! "


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Two fairy helplessly walked down, in one of the shoulders, also lying on a big black dog, very arrogant wagging its tail.

 C1595

    "We''ll meet the purple green Xuanxian!"


    Seeing these two immortals, the surrounding sky will salute at the same time.


    Now these two are famous Xuanxian predecessors, second only to the existence of Daluo Jinxian. Naturally, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    Zisi holds the purple sword and Zimo holds the green sword. If they both make contributions at the same time, their power is amazing.


    For many ghosts, immortals and generals present, this is a big man, which is rarely seen on weekdays.


    However, the two men they saw now were ugly.


    "Lao Zu, if I remember correctly, we just met the day before. Why do you say we haven''t seen each other for a long time? " Zi Mo looks strange.


    The big black dog''s face suddenly sank: "why, you don''t give me face?"


    Zi Mo repeatedly waved his hand: "where, but now the flat peach banquet has not been finished. Even if we want to drink, I''m afraid there won''t be any wine here. "


    The big black dog suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "I know that the old Yujian has hidden a few pots of good wine here. I didn''t have a chance to taste them in those years. Now I have to try them."


    "Immortal on the sword?"


    Zisi and Zimo both shivered at the same time. They saw the big black dog lifting a floor tile from the high platform, dug it out, and immediately took out a black pot from it.


    As soon as the earthen pot appeared, a strong aroma of wine filled all directions.


    "Yu Feng, an old man, is strictly controlled by his wife. He is not allowed to drink. He kept wine everywhere. The old man thought that he was perfect. But how could he hide anything from my ancestors


    The big black dog was elated. The dog''s paw lifted a pot of wine and drank it down.


    Zi Mo trembled: "ancestor, if you let the imperial wind immortal know, he will kill us."


    Big black dog is very disdainful wave: "don''t worry, if he dares to look for you, you say that I did it, let him come to LingXiao palace to find me."


    After that, the big black dog took another sip. His eyes were full of loneliness: "besides, he can''t come back again."


    Forced by the power of big black dog, Zisi and Zimo had to drink with a bitter smile. In a moment, they were drunk.


    The other ghosts and immortals were stunned and guessed the origin of big black, but they were all driven away by the surrounding sky.


    "You''ve heard of this character. I don''t know the origin of this black dog. " Li Chen said.


    Although he knew more about Tianting than Lu Yu, he was only a new monk. Many Tianting fans didn''t know much about it.


    Lu Yu took a look at the big black dog and immediately knew that this guy must have followed him into the dreamland.


    But different from Lu Yu''s man, the big black dog is still his own face, and his status is obviously higher than that of the ordinary Xuanxian.


    Obviously, his previous arrogance is not totally groundless.


    "Brother ye, bow your head." Li Chen whispered to Lu Yu: "mengcha has come with zigai mountain Dongtian people."


    Lu Yu subconsciously turned his head and looked in a direction.


    I saw that mengcha had turned into a nine headed snake, with a group of immortals, dashing toward the high platform.


    His nine heads opened their eyes at the same time, sweeping all the people up and down the whole high platform, and immediately located Li Chen and Lu Yu.


    "Two little things, do you think you''ll be ok if you run here?" Mengcha showed a cruel smile.

 C1596

    He came with a large number of people, and immediately attracted the alert of the generals around the high platform.


    A few days will come forward to block, but do not know what mengcha said, unexpectedly let him take people to walk in.


    "Not good!" Li Chen was pale.


    I''m not very kind.


    "You leave first. I killed him. If he comes, he will come to me." Lu Yu Dao.


    Maybe it''s because I know it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s because tomorrow''s sky has disappeared. He was not so afraid of mengcha.


    But Li Chen shook his head: "no, this is because of me, how can you be punished on my behalf? With me here, you can share half of the blame. Even if it is a crime, it will be lighter. "


    While speaking, Monza has come to the two people.


    "According to the order of the immortal law, ye Xun and Li Chen of the crane yard dare to kill people. They are unforgivable. Li Chen should abolish the immortal body and exile the land of sin. Ye Xun should be punished by the sword and axe, and all the spirits and spirits will be destroyed! " After reading the legal order, mengcha went to Lu Yu step by step.


    "Boy, don''t you have a lot of ability! Dare to come out and hurt me, a waste mole ant who is lucky to climb up from the lower bound, and dare to do it to me. Who gave you the courage? "


    Li Chen carefully looked at the law in mengcha''s hand, and finally closed his eyes in despair.


    This is the legal order issued by the powerful people above Xuanxian.


    Every legal decree represents an inviolable order.


    If they dare to resist the edict, they will violate another rule of heaven, which is tantamount to aggravating their guilt.


    Li Chen Lian said: "master mengcha, this matter is caused by me. I would like to take the place of Ye Xun and be punished. Please forgive me."


    He pleaded, but he was pushed away by several immortals behind mengcha, and kicked him hard.


    "Is it up to you, as a matter of fact, that you are also worthy of making terms with this God?" Mengcha Ao ran way.


    Mengcha looked up and down at the landing feather, and said grimly: "boy, if it falls on my hand, I won''t let you die so easily. There are innumerable ways to torture people in the forest. Unfortunately, I invented them all. "


    Lu Yu said faintly, "if I don''t go with you?"


    "That''s not respecting the will. I wish you would. But you can try. "


    Mengcha was too lazy to cover up, and immediately showed his cruel smile.


    No matter what the result is, he will eat Lu Yu.


    After mengcha''s death, five immortals came out again, all of them were strong in fairyland.


    Lu Yu is just a ghost immortal. Even if he can kill mengcha once with ancient martial arts skills, it will also seriously damage his whole body immortal power.


    "Finally, I would advise you that you''d better not go into this matter, or it will not do you any good." Lu Yu said.


    Monza laughed: "what, are you going to hit six of us? I have inquired about your last move. How many times can you stick with it, even if you can barely do it? "


    Lu Yu frowned.


    I didn''t expect to see it clearly.


    "In fact, I just want to keep a low profile and not to make too much publicity. You shouldn''t have come to see us both. "


    From the chat with Li Chen before, Lu Yu has known that the reason why mengcha has been targeting them is that the crane once ate one of his snakes.


    The cranes were raised by the immortals of zigai mountain. Mengcha did not dare to move, so they did everything possible to target Lu Yu and Li Chen.

 C1597

    "Yes, I''m aiming at both of you? What can you do to me? Well? "


    Mengcha laughed loudly and did not pay any attention to Lu Yu.


    Li Chen was so anxious that he was about to open his mouth and continue to plead, but Lu Yu stopped him.


    "Big black, don''t you come?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The big black dog, who was drunk on one side, suddenly shook his body and made a thrill.


    "No, no, it must be my grandfather. I heard it wrong." The big black dog shook his head.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense about it. He recited the incantation in his heart and controlled the spirit of the big black dog.


    Suddenly, the big black dog began to show his teeth and scream.


    "No, the boy is around here too! How can it be? I''m all here. How can I be found by that boy. "


    The big black dog was very upset.


    However, his spirit has been mastered by Lu Yu.


    As long as Lu Yu''s mind moves, his spirit will have severe pain, which makes him unbearable.


    With a glance around, Dahei quickly noticed that Lu Yu was in the direction.


    "It''s no use calling anyone. There''s Xuanxian''s law here. You''re dead today." Mengcha''s nine heads were staring at landing feather, and a touch of hatred flitted through his 18 eyes.


    Now he would like to catch Lu Yu back and use all his means to make Lu Yu regret.


    Li Chen took a deep breath and whispered to Lu Yu: "Ye Xun, I''ll break out and restrain them. Take advantage of the chaos and run away and hide near Liangjie mountain. It''s not easy for them to find you


    Lu Yu looks at Li Chen unexpectedly.


    The two met by chance, and Li Chen was able to do it.


    "No harm, they dare not hurt me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu''s calmness completely angered mengcha and others.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?" Mengcha stepped forward with a grim smile, and in an instant he wanted to seize Lu Yu''s collar.


    But at this time, a more arrogant voice than he came.


    "Who dares to touch him? Get out of here


    Big black bared his teeth and came, burping wine from time to time, very arrogant.


    A dog?


    Mengcha was furious: "who owns this dog? Dare to be wild in front of the God!"


    The big black dog was also angry: "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me. How dare you call me Do you want to die when your friend dies


    Mengcha couldn''t help laughing: "Ye Xun, is this your patron, a dog? Ha ha ha


    His laughter didn''t last long.


    Because he suddenly saw two people standing next to the black dog.


    "Since they are friends of my ancestors, they are my friends."


    "Yes, no matter who it is today Burp! I''ll make it


    Purple green two immortals, belching with wine, came over with a red face and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder.


    The wine that can make them drunk is a rare treasure in the world.


    Although these two people are drunk, but the whole body is still surrounded by the momentum that can not be underestimated, it is frightening.


    "Purple green immortal!"


    Mengcha was surprised, but he didn''t expect that it was the two of them who kept the black dog.


    However, if Lu Yu slipped away in front of him, he would not be reconciled.


    "Two immortals, this son is a felon of zigai mountain. I must bring it back for interrogation." Monza still insists on his own position.


    "Take out your edict." Zi Mo was impatient.


    Mengcha quickly handed over the decree.


    Stab!


    Zi Mo didn''t look at it, but tore it up.


    "Now it''s Tianyuan, the first disciple of Liu Shenxian, who is stationed at zigai mountain? If you go to tell him, you will say that my son, Mo Pao, has been sent to LingXiao palace to find me if he doesn''t accept it. "

 C1598

    Between the words of Zimo, he revealed a sense of hegemony, and did not pay attention to the Xuanxian who was stationed in zigai mountain.


    However, in doing so, he naturally has his own capital.


    The LingXiao palace, where the purple and green immortals are located, is different from the thirty-six caves. Most of the "palaces" in Tianting are the residences of Dara Jinxian, which are hard to get close to.


    What''s more, LingXiao palace is the residence of the emperor of heaven.


    Even to mengcha a few courage, he did not dare to break into LingXiao palace to get people.


    "You guys, it''s very eye-catching. Get away from me." Zisi blows her sleeves, and a gust of wind rolls up mengcha and other six people, flying directly out of the scope of the peach banquet.


    "All right, grandfather, I''m going. You two guys are doing a good job. I''ll give you some wine. " Big black took out his ears.


    Zisi and Zimo have been drunk, yelling and yelling that Dahei will invite them to drink next time, forgetting that they were still in a state of conflict before.


    Emperor of heaven chariot slowly came, big black belt landing feather directly went up.


    "I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble after I leave." Lu Yu points to lichen road.


    Big black chuckles: "this is simple."


    He summoned the dog''s paws and pointed to Li Chen: "this is my friend, you two remember to take care of him."


    Zisi and Zimo patted the chest and assured, "don''t worry, we will not let your friend get a little hurt!"


    The two of them were drunk, just like two drunkards. It''s hard to imagine that they were polite and good-looking boys before.


    "Two immortals..." Li Chen was careful, and his heart was already beating wildly.


    On weekdays, it''s very rare to see a Dixian, not to mention these mysterious immortals.


    "What''s your name? Since you are a friend of my grandfather, you are my friend. Just call me Zisi. By the way, what''s your name


    "Drink, drink!"


    Li Chen was very excited in his heart. All this happened so fast that he couldn''t speak.


    He looked at Tiandi chariot gratefully. At this time, Dahei had already driven the chariot and left.


    Far away.


    Mengcha and others, looking at the scene in front of them.


    "What? We still catch it? " Asked a fairy.


    "Catch what, go and die!" Mengzha was furious.


    His nine heads glared bitterly at the far away luxury carriage, gnashing his teeth: "the chariot of the emperor of heaven, even if it is the great Luo Jinxian, is not owned by everyone. What''s the origin of this dog


    As soon as the chariot of the emperor of heaven came out, all the curfews around him retreated, and there was no one to stop him.


    "Boy, how are you? Now you know my prestige?" Big black complacent smile way.


    "Do you know where this is?" Lu Yu asked


    "Don''t you know?" Big black Leng for a moment, and then even some jealousy to look at Lu Yu: "here is the world of the Xuantian Scripture, that is, the ancient heaven in the past."


    "The Xuantian sutra was originally called Xuantian dream Heart Sutra. It is said that people can take away the spirits of human beings and enter the illusory state of the past. Many people here, always in a state of ignorance, only some people by chance, can wake up from the illusion. For example, you and I, but I''m curious, how can you get the recognition of the master of Xuantian Sutra


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "you mean that all we control now are our own spirits, right?"


    Big black stupefied: "yes, if you are here, the gods and spirits are destroyed, that is really dead."


    Lu Yu directly told the truth: "look at your high status in heaven. Is there any way I can learn some ancient soul refining skills."

 C1599

    "No! Don''t think about it


    Big Haydn was alert, and the dog''s fur stood up all over his body.


    Lu Yu said, "this is an illusion. Even if you give it to me, you will have no loss."


    "That won''t work either!"


    Da Hei''s voice suddenly raised a few points: "is xuantianjing as simple as you understand? For you, this place may be an illusion. But for all things living in the mysterious and illusory world, it is real


    "Whatever you do here, it will involve cause and effect. Ancestor, I''m free and unfettered all my life. If you get the skill by chance, I will be punished by heaven. "


    Lu Yu knows that although this black dog is unreliable, it is not likely to lie.


    But it is only a eclosion volume, for his promotion, there are some limitations.


    "There is a way for you to go and worship someone. In a few decades, if that master is happy, he may reward you with a Book of martial arts. "


    Dahei shook his head again: "however, if you stay in this dreamland for a long time, you will be gradually affected by this illusion and eventually become a puppet of Xuantian Sutra."


    "You see, those people who are controlled outside are all people trapped in the Xuantian Sutra. They can''t see themselves clearly."


    Lu Yu said: "you should have another way?"


    Dahei looked at Lu Yu cautiously: "you really want to choose this road. It''s dangerous. If you die here, you are really out of your wits. "


    He told Lu Yu that outside the thirty-six caves in the fairyland, there was a magic mountain connecting the Honghuang demon world.


    There are many demons handed down from ancient times, even deep existence, longer than the heaven.


    Zhenmo mountain and Liangjie mountain are completely separated from each other.


    It''s just different from Liangjie mountain, because the demon world on the other side of Zhenmo mountain is full of vicious and terrible demons, so the heaven court also attaches great importance to it.


    All the people in the fairyland, no matter the ghost immortal, the human immortal and the earth immortal, are entitled to go to Zhenmo mountain to kill the demons and obtain the appreciation of the guardian immortal tools to exchange skills.


    Some people can gain precious skills directly by virtue of their outstanding fighting skills in Zhenmo mountain. But there are more immortals, died on the other side of the town magic mountain.


    Here, danger and opportunity coexist.


    "Zhenmo mountain can only be visited by immortals who have been practicing for a year in the fairyland. However, as long as you take my waist token, no one will embarrass you."


    Da Hei speaks with great arrogance. He takes out a waist token from his arms and gives it to Lu Yu boldly.


    Waist token is a bone.


    The surface is very clean, and there are even teeth scratches on it.


    On the surface of the bone, there are also four crooked characters: "big black Order".


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a dog demon made out of wine.


    Lu Yu was full of doubts: "are you sure this thing works?"


    Big black patted his chest and said, "minggou doesn''t speak in secret. If I give you something from my ancestors, you will have a hundred hearts!"


    Lu Yu thought about it, and now there is no other way, so he has to believe in the dog demon.


    Da Hei''s spirit is still under Lu Yu''s control.


    If something happened to Lu Yu, Dahei would be destroyed both physically and mentally. Therefore, Lu Yu is not worried that Dahei will harm him in this matter.


    Soon, Lu Yu came to Zhenmo mountain.


    Dahei didn''t follow. According to him, the chariot of the emperor of heaven is a sacred thing. Once it appears, it is equivalent to the appearance of heavyweight figures in the fairyland, which may cause a backlash from the demon kingdom.


    A towering mountain range stood in front of him, with no end in sight.


    On top of each peak, there is a high pagoda, on which there is a star array formed by the vast immortal power. They are connected with each other, which is extremely mysterious.

 C1600

    When Lu Yu walked into the vicinity of Zhenmo mountain, countless divine senses appeared around him and hit him.


    "It''s interesting. Someone is going to rush into the magic mountain alone."


    "In the magic mountain, unless some powerful Shangxian, or at least three people should be gathered together. Otherwise, it''s more dangerous than auspicious. "


    "Tut Tut, still a ghost fairy, no wonder. It''s not long since I''ve been flying up. I''ve come to see the excitement. "


    Those divine senses, with a hint of mockery, soon moved away from Lu Yu.


    Obviously, they don''t think Lu Yu can stay here for a long time.


    "Stop coming. If you enter, you need to test your age. " A day will be expressionless to block landing feather''s way.


    Compared with the flat peach banquet, the guard is not sure how many times.


    Just in front of this gate, there are at least hundreds of generals standing, each of them emitting a good atmosphere.


    And in these days will be behind, there are several fierce ancient beast.


    Lu Yu vaguely remembers the appearance of these fierce beasts, which are somewhat similar to those resurrected by the competition platform on that day.


    This kind of posture, if anyone dares to enter here, will never come to a good end.


    Lu Yu held out his hand. That day, he just glanced at the magic weapon in his hand, and then coldly said, "you are not old enough. You just flew up. You''d better practice more. Come back after a year. To go in now is like looking for death. "


    Lu Yu took out the bone and said, "look, what is this?"


    A bone?


    Some deities, ready to move away, suddenly gathered on the bone.


    They couldn''t figure out why Lu Yu suddenly took out such a funny bone.


    Is this ghost fairy, his head is broken?


    Out of everyone''s expectation, a few days before guarding the town magic mountain, he suddenly changed his face when he saw the bone waist token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "It''s the token of the LingXiao palace!"


    "Come on in, please!"


    A few days will be busy to send Lu Yu in, even those monsters, is also afraid of backward retreat.


    This


    Even Lu Yu was shocked.


    He just thought that big black might be a big figure in the ancient heaven. I just didn''t expect that one of its bones could have such a deterrent effect.


    "What is the origin of that big black dog?" Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    "This is your waist token. Every time you kill a demon, it will be recorded on it. With this waist token, you can exchange it for Xianfa and Shendan


    Lu Yu drops the blood on the white jade waist card, and immediately appears Ye Xun on it.


    "To remind you, you are a ghost fairy now, and it''s better to move on the edge of the demon world. If you have a chance, you''d better take a few people with you. If it''s only you, you''ll die here. " Days will be in good faith, remind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    After saying that, he directly operated his whole body''s mana and entered the demon world.


    As soon as he entered it, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    There is a kind of anger around here, which is obviously different from the fairyland.


    If you practice here for a long time, whether you are a person or a demon, you will become irritable and ferocious.


    He walked slowly to a village.


    This village is no different from the ordinary countryside outside.


    A few broken road houses are located in it, the surrounding is very open, looks a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    Lu Yu scanned for a week, then continued to walk toward the depths of the demon world.


    But when he just took a step, several pairs of blood red eyes suddenly lit up in the surrounding rooms.

 C1601

    These eyes are full of ferocity, staring at the back of landing feather.


    When Lu Yu was ready to leave the village, several nearby rooms exploded at the same time, and several people rushed out directly.


    These people look like ordinary people.


    However, their eyes were red, and their whole body was full of anger, and from time to time they gave out a low roar.


    "This is the devil behind the magic mountain?"


    Between the electric light and flint, several demons have taken the lead in fighting towards the landing feather.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the two sides fight, Lu Yu suddenly realizes that the bones of the other side are almost as strong as steel.


    Ye Xun''s ghost immortal''s body has some difficulty in dealing with these demons.


    "I come here as a spirit. Since I have such a good opportunity, why not cultivate the spirit?"


    Lu Yu also gave up hand to hand combat with them and directly released his own spirit, which turned out to be several feet high.


    Through the baptism of eclosion volume, the shadow of the ghost becomes more solid and full, and its momentum is more powerful.


    The huge ghost shadow opens its mouth and roars in anger!


    Hell roars!


    Rolling sound waves, like thunder, suddenly cut through the sky.


    The front of a few demons, the moment was a powerful sound wave submerged, a few demons directly fragmented.


    Those broken demons, flying out of a few red light, was sucked into the mouth of Hades.


    On Lu Yu''s chest, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the mysterious Taiji diagram, and then the spirits of those demons were transformed into pure mental power and poured into the spirits.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s spirit power was stronger again.


    "The spirits of these demons can strengthen my own spirit power!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and looked at the monsters in front of him, as if he had found a piece of gold.


    "It may be a purgatory for others, but it''s a rare opportunity for me."


    When Lu Yu''s heart was stirring, a locust tree at the head of the village suddenly trembled violently.


    After a few breaths, the huge locust tree was lifted up by its roots. Among the countless dust, a zombie more than three feet high climbed out of it and roared at the landing feather.


    The zombie did not know how long it was buried in the ground. As soon as he appeared, the air around him was full of ghostly corpse gas.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu''s fingers are separated from the zombie, and the ghost ghost behind him turns into a huge broken head knife, and cuts it hard at the corpse.


    Bang Dang!


    A fierce knife fell on the body of the zombie, but it was like chopping on a solid wall, making a sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    This knife didn''t kill the zombie, but it also made the Zombie''s vitality hurt. Half of his body was almost split.


    "Roar!" The zombie was very angry, and his arms were waving wildly, which would generate a series of terrifying winds around him and beat Lu Yu hard.


    This zombie can be compared with the flesh of Lu Yu.


    No wonder, Dahei said that there were many crises here. If ordinary ghosts and immortals entered here, they would have died long ago.


    "Since I can use the ancient martial arts skills in my body, I can''t help the spirit!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He took control of the ghost ghost and stepped on the zombie.


    Ancient gods step on the sky!


    With a heavy step, the whole village ground collapsed, and the zombie was trampled into the collapsed land.

 C1602

    Boom!


    The ground of the whole village collapsed.


    Countless houses collapsed, and within those damaged houses, a white bone had been revealed.


    I don''t know how many people died in this village.


    Luyu walked into the deep pit, and from the mud, he made a sharp arm and reached him.


    "No one can get away!" Lu Yu, with his eyes cold, stepped on the neck of the zombie and twisted it directly.


    A wisp of dark soul, flying out of the zombie body, was swallowed by the shadow of the ghost.


    At this time, Luyu, the body again shock, his spirit strength and strong part.


    The spirit of the Taoist monarch he had was very strong, and now it will go further.


    Luyu devoured the zombie soul, and swept all the demons around him, and then left the broken village.


    On his waist, there were several achievements.


    First class demons, 1.


    Second class demons, 27.


    The number behind is the number of demons killed by Luyu. And that zombie should be a first-class demon.


    "When a demon is first class, I will save months of hard work. This place is almost everywhere Lu Yu has a pair of eyes, and a purple light is shining.


    This is the star watching technique in ancient martial arts, which can see the four directions of Qi and fortune.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, everything around him was covered by a cloud of black fog, which was misty and could not see the direction ahead.


    Several black pillars of light burst into the sky and thrust directly into the clouds.


    Behind these pillars, there is a strong demon hidden.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu also noticed that there were several cactus in a forest not far away from him.


    These immortal breath, and which demon clan is different, but not so strong, should be some ghost fairy flow.


    Lu Yu did not intend to have too many meetings with these people. The demons here can also be dealt with without borrowing the hands of others.


    Luyu looked at one of the pillars of light, and suddenly jumped up and flew towards it.


    But, it''s right now.


    The cactus in the forest also noticed Lu Yu.


    "Stop the one in front." A wild voice sounded behind Luyu.


    Luyu frowned and turned around and saw several blue fairy coming.


    There are seven and eight blue fairy, all of them are the realm of ghost immortals. The first seems to be a woman, with a proud look on her face.


    "You are a ghost fairy, what are you doing here!" The woman looked cold.


    Lu Yu returned: "kill the devil."


    "Kill the devil? You alone? Where is your companion! " A little caution was in the eyes of the woman.


    Luyu shook his head: "only I am alone. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    How precious is his time, and how can he be wasted in front of this woman?


    Seeing Lu Yu to go, the woman suspected the eyes were more prosperous.


    "I suspect you are the fine work of the devil ancestor, and I am not right to pretend to be a man in my heaven." "I''ll search him, inside and outside," the woman whispered


    Behind him, he immediately came out a few blue fairy, all of the face showed a fierce expression.


    "Don''t struggle, boy. We are the people of doushigong. This is sister Tan of dourate palace. You''d better be honest! " One of the blue - clad cactus threatened.


    The palace of biblious?


    So, did not you ever recognize Lu Yu as the main fairy palace?


    Luyu looks at the blue fairy coming around, and looks cold: "who dare to approach, die!"

 C1603

    Although, the current Luyu, but borrowed the body of Ye Xun.


    Lu Yu hall can frighten the nether Taoist monarch in the sky. How can he allow others to search.


    These people, although ancient cactus, but they can only be considered ghost immortals at most.


    Ghost immortal, three mountains do not record its name, although there is a long life, but did not explore the road, but the apprentice increased their laughter.


    Lu Yu''s Taoist spirits are enough to fight against these ghosts and immortals.


    "Ignorant people are fearless. If a misunderstanding, we are also for you." "Unless you are a traitor of the demon," she stared at him carefully


    "It''s not a good man to see this kid sneaking around here. It''s better to get him back directly. " Several blue - dressed cactus beside him were eager to move.


    Luyu swept the audience with a cold look: "wait until you catch up with me."


    He was also lazy to explain, and he got up directly, and several of his bodies disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Those blue clothes immortal people are surprised, hurriedly chase up, where also see Lu Yu figure.


    "Indeed, we have ghosts in my heart. After we have seen it, we intend to escape!" A blue fairy said in a rage.


    Elder sister Tan remained calm: "don''t take care of him first, and continue our task. He should not be a demon, but he is afraid that he is a young boy who doesn''t understand the rules. He will not leave without living when he breaks into the world alone. "


    Soon, a group of blue - clad cactus came to their place.


    But beyond their expectations, the village seemed to have been destroyed, and the ground sank a little.


    Numerous cracks spread out from the center of the village, like cobwebs.


    Around, there are broken arms and limbs of monsters.


    "Here What did you go through! " Elder sister Tan and others, but they took a cold breath.


    When they pulled the soil away, they saw the dead body of a zombie.


    "First class demon, who killed this!"


    "If you can kill a first-class demon, you may be a immortal elder."


    Several blue dress cactus were sobbing.


    "It should be that someone is around the world. He is so vocal that she will definitely attract the attention of other demons. We can fish in a muddy water, and we should be able to mix some advantages! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu walked along the forest before him, and finally went to the place where the devil was storming the sky.


    It is a small town, several times better than the broken village before. There is a high wooden wall outside, surrounded by a piece of wasteland.


    If we don''t look at Qi, it should be like a common town between ordinary people, there is no difference.


    "Squeak!"


    Luyu pushed open the gate of the town, which was very quiet and had no sound.


    In the town, the medical hall, yamen, restaurant and tea shop are everywhere. There were traces of people living here.


    Luyu slowly walked to a Yizhuang, where white paper was scattered everywhere, and two white lanterns hung in front of the door, and the big words were printed on it.


    The spirit of the demons is coming from inside.


    Lu Yu kicked the door open, and there were more than ten coffins in it.


    "Sneak, get out!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice.


    A cold, strange laugh came out of the coffin.


    "We waited so long, and we came to a lifeless green. You are a good figure. Give it to the old man. "


    A coffin in front of Luyu was suddenly opened directly.

 C1604

    From the coffin, a thin, pale hand bone was stretched out.


    Bang, the whole coffin was directly opened, a skeleton skeleton frame from inside climbed out.


    The skeleton is full of horrible black magic. It can be shivering with a glance.


    "A little bit better than the zombie that was just now."


    Lu Yu was a little cautious. The skeleton and Zombies were different in front of him. He had some intelligence.


    "The ancient god steps on the sky!"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk to the skeleton, and directly used his strongest hit.


    Boom!


    Great power, instantly will the skull in the earth.


    Even, the rolling waves of the air, the surrounding coffins are also all blown open, countless coffins broken out.


    Among the cracked coffins, there were also huge skeleton shelves, and roared and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    "Eight sides seal town!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand to seal the area and at the same time, he pulled away from them.


    The evil spirits are so powerful that they are beyond Lu Yu''s imagination. They were not completely destroyed by a blow.


    "I smell the breath of living."


    "There is a cactus."


    "Catch him and drain his blood."


    In Lu Yu''s ear, a voice suddenly sounded like a ghost whispers.


    In some of the buildings that had been silent in the town, suddenly, countless monsters appeared, like the tide, coming to Lu Yu.


    In a moment, Lu Yu was surrounded by a group of demons.


    "A ghost fairy, dare to break into this land, you are not small." The skeleton frame was full of strange purple light.


    His bones, also shine, each bone seems to be made of special materials.


    Only then did the ancient god step on the foot of the sky, but did not crush him.


    The landing feather is standing in place, and the skeleton is more rampant: "the magic hit just now should have consumed your power. Even the original land fairy here was killed by me. You a ghost immortal dare to come and check his hands. "


    Land fairy?


    Lu Yu was surprised. He had guessed about the fact that when he heard the skeleton say that, he would verify his thoughts.


    Here, it should have been the place that the court had mastered.


    But for some reason, the forces of Tianting were excluded here, and the land stationed was killed. The creatures originally existed here also became monstrous demons.


    In numerous later generations, the ancient Tianting was described as a brilliant and incomparable existence. But obviously, in this illusion, the ancient Tianting was not invincible.


    "It''s time to take you on the road. I''ll give this body!"


    The skeleton is on the ground, with a lot of illusions, and then flies towards the landing feather in an instant.


    "Wait for you to do it!"


    Luyu''s eyes were shining cold, and he kept his right hand behind him, and finally reached out.


    In the palm of his right hand, a vast stream of immortal Qi was gathered on it, and the fingers extended, and infinite immortal Qi was poured into the fingers, and a long sword with ethereal Qi was condensed.


    Ancient martial arts, cutting the fairy sword!


    The sword was stabbed out, and the surrounding space suddenly produced a burst of loud sounds.


    "What kind of fart fairyland, so it''s mysterious..." The voice of the skeleton stopped suddenly in the vast white light of the sword.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, from the skeleton around the body constantly sounded.


    The seemingly indestructible skeleton, under the endless power of the sword, was directly split into two sections.

 C1605

    "You are not Ghost fairy. " It''s hard for skeletons to channel.


    The soul of the skeleton drifted out of the broken body, and was swallowed by the ghost image of Lu Yu.


    This time, the soul power is more pure than the previous zombie.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s illusory image of the underworld God was solidified again.


    "My realm is really a ghost immortal, but killing you is enough." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Crash!


    A burst of sound was heard from Lu Yu.


    Originally, a group of demons stormed up, as if they had lost their souls, all fell to the ground.


    "As I had guessed." Lu Yu looks around.


    These demons are actually controlled by skeletons.


    As long as you kill the skeletons, these demons will naturally be defeated.


    Ding!


    On Lu Yu''s waist token, several figures suddenly appear.


    Third class general, 1.


    First class demon, 10.


    Second class, 102.


    Lu Yu paid attention to it and found that there was a third-class Magic general.


    The status of a demon general should be one point higher than that of ordinary demons. Even the zombie I saw in the village before is not as high as the skeleton.


    Lu Yu sits on the ground with his knees crossed, quietly digesting the surging spirit power in his body.


    Kill a demon, you can directly devour the other party''s soul, in this way into their own spirit power. As long as you kill more, Lu Yu will get a lot of benefits.


    "I don''t know how many immortals can be exchanged with these merits."


    Lu Yu thought in his heart, but his brow suddenly frowned.


    Under his observation, a ray of purple air rose from the distance and flew rapidly towards him.


    "Come to me." Lu Yu immediately got up.


    Suddenly, a dark claw fell from the sky.


    This claw is the size of a huge mansion. Once it appears, it blocks out the sky and covers Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Around the huge palm, there is also a pungent black air flow, which constantly makes a strange sound.


    "Not good!" Lu Yu was surprised and turned to run.


    With his current cultivation, he may be able to use many means to deal with some third-class demons.


    But for the real strong in the demon world, Lu Yu is not their opponent at all.


    "I''m still quite puzzled recently. The people and immortals in the fairyland have all become turtles with shrinking heads. How come there is a lengtouqing at this time. It turned out to be just a ghost fairy. "


    "But I''m curious. You''re just a ghost fairy. How could you come here and kill one of my men?"


    A cold voice blew up in the clear sky.


    Immediately, that lacquer black claw, toward the direction of landing plume to grasp.


    For a moment, the space around Lu Yu seemed to be frozen, leaving the huge black hand to approach quickly.


    "The town is sealed by all sides!" Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it toward the huge black hand.


    Just for a moment, the huge black hand pauses for a moment and grabs it again in the direction of the landing plume.


    "It''s the move of the Marquis que. Are you a disciple of the Marquis? Jie Jie, that seat can''t let you go


    This sound, also mixed with a sound like thunder like sound, shaking the four sides.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful demon here.


    According to Lu Yu''s judgment, the demon should at least have the strength of the human immortal peak, even the earth immortal.


    "Taiyuan palm!"


    Lu Yu opened the frozen space in front of him with one hand, then stepped out and ran in the direction of Zhenmo mountain.

 C1606

    "In front of this seat, don''t try to escape."


    Behind Lu Yu, an old man with a gloomy face appeared.


    The old man looked ordinary, like an old peasant. But under that already pale hair, a pair of turbid eyes have already turned red.


    The rolling evil Qi could not be suppressed. At this time, it gathered around the old man and lingered.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu was about to escape to a mountain in the distance, but the old man clapped his hand, and the mountain in front of him collapsed and the debris splashed out. He was frozen in the air and couldn''t fall.


    "His mastery of space has reached an unimaginable level." There was a huge earthquake in Lu Yu''s heart.


    The old man stepped out a few miles away, and the distance between him and Lu Yu was getting closer and closer.


    "I can only take another risk and kill the immortal sword once more!"


    Lu Yu turns around and points to the direction of the old man. He cuts the immortal sword and flies out of the air to pierce the void.


    Boom!


    as soon as the sword is put out, everything in front of you becomes illusory, and you are all occupied by a vast white celestial light.


    "The Marquis que even taught you the most proud means. It seems that you are indeed the disciple of the Marquis que, and your status is not low. It must be a great achievement to catch you back! "


    The old man was more excited and raised his hand and patted the sword.


    There was a violent noise again. The huge black lacquer palms condensed by the old man hit the spirit of the sword.


    The spirit of killing the immortal sword, which has always been invincible, began to melt slowly under this palm, and finally gradually collapsed.


    Now, Lu Yu''s sword is beyond his limit.


    Even with benzun, in his heyday, Lu Yu could only use his sword Qi of killing immortals once.


    "Come with me. I''m not going to kill you. Take you back as a hostage to make the most of your role. "


    The old man raised his hand and grabbed at the landing feather.


    But his dark hand, just about to come over, was immediately blocked by a flame.


    Lu Yu showed Zhu Rong''s real body at the critical moment.


    "Boy, there are many ways. But these tactics will only irritate me, and will not affect me The old man said with a cold smile that his hand went directly through Zhu Rong''s fire and pressed it on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt that half of his body was unconscious, as if he were in an ice cave.


    "Then you, try this one!"


    Lu Yu''s shadow behind him suddenly bursts out a golden flame and hits the old man.


    This is the emperor of heaven.


    This is Lu Yu''s last hidden means. Lu Yu will never use it unless he has to.


    The emperor''s true fire can burn all things, at least not to kill the old man, but also to give him time to escape.


    But at the moment when the flame fell on the old man, the old man suddenly gave out a sharp scream.


    "No! This is the real fire of daloginsen, even stronger


    "No way! How can it be! "


    "I..."


    After that, the fire covered the whole body like a fire.


    He began to struggle, but the flame, as if recognized him, will not burn him.


    After a while, the black air on the old man gradually dissipated, and the golden flame disappeared.


    A ray of flame, will burn the old man, even the body and soul, all burned out.


    "The emperor of heaven''s true fire seems to have a greater restraining effect on these demons." Lu Yu took a deep breath and was shocked by the scene.


    Ding!


    Lu Yu''s waist card is shining again.


    First class Magic general, 1.

 C1607

    After killing this demon general, Lu Yu''s waist card also changed.


    Originally, the waist card was also refined, but with the increase of the number of demons killed by him, the quality of waist cards has changed a little.


    At this time, waist, the body flow light, as if by jadeite.


    "Unfortunately, the emperor was so hot that his soul was burned clean. If it can devour the soul of this demon, it will save half a year of hard work. "


    Luyu sighed a little in her heart, but the emotion disappeared in a flash.


    Although not getting the soul of the devil, it is a blessing to be able to transfer to life in the dead.


    "He said before he died, it was the real fire of the great rhododendrel. Is it the great luojinxian before the emperor was born


    Lu Yu muttered to himself, but his heart was heavier.


    If the emperor of heaven is so strong, why would he come back to the same end in the last world?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, it was a roar, and it sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Only dozens of demons were seen, and they came out of the woods behind Luyu and flew towards the landing feather.


    "Find death!" Lu Yu gave out a cold light and walked towards the demons.


    He has gradually restored some divine power and renewed his ancient martial arts and killed the past.


    Others fight against demons, maybe they need to rest for a while, but Luyu is different.


    His Taoist spirit, every devouring a demon soul, will be a strong point. The more demons, the more powerful Lu Yu will be.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a loud noise, the demons around them were killed. All of those souls were swallowed by Luyu and absorbed into the entrance.


    Town magic mountain, point Sendai.


    Several gods fell on a stone tablet in dianxiantai. On this stone tablet, there were several lights flashing, followed by some numbers.


    All palaces, 36 caves and 72 fortune places in Tianting will leave their names on the immortal who enter the town magic mountain.


    Behind the name, the war skills of everyone are recorded.


    At this time, in the purple cover mountain cave heaven belongs to the mark, a name is rapidly rising.


    It was not a real sight, but after a while, it suddenly quickly crossed numerous names and rushed to the top of the list.


    "It is not a day before he has been able to find out where this leaf search is sacred!"


    "His cultivation should not be high. These combat skills have been increased a little bit, but He has increased this speed, and it is also a little faster. "


    The people watched Lu Yu''s achievements, and they couldn''t help jumping their eyebrows.


    The lowest level second-class demon is a little combat skill.


    Up again, first class demons are ten points of combat.


    The third-class devil will be a hundred points of combat.


    Luyu should have been killing second-class demons crazy, which led to his own fighting skills crazy increase.


    "Second class demons usually live in groups. How many people did he bring? Can they be so reckless?"


    "So strong hand, the magic world will not sit down to ignore."


    At this time, an old man on the dingxiantai suddenly opened his eyes and said, "this person''s cultivation should not have reached the immortal."


    "The two circles stipulate that the strong shall not intervene in the battle of the ghost and immortal stream. The magic world has not responded yet, indicating that this son should be only the realm of ghost immortal, but the real strength has far exceeded the ghost fairy! "


    "Just now, this son suddenly gained a thousand more fighting skills. This means that a first-class devil will die in this hand. "


    There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning.


    First class Magic general, this is at least the peak of human immortals, can deal with.


    "Find him and bring it back. This is my genius in fairyland, and cannot fall on the hand of the devil kingdom! "

 C1608

    On the other side.


    Elder sister Tan, with a group of cactus in the doupaigong, came to the town.


    "Remember what you said before."


    Elder sister Tan looked around all people coldly: "according to the information, the evil spirit in this is going to rush into the sky. The first-class demons, even the demons, will be hidden in it."


    "Last month, there were several ghosts and immortals from Changyang mountain cave, and lost contact from now on. People in Changyang mountain, please come here to find the whereabouts of those ghosts and immortals. "


    "Although they are 80% dead, we''d better find some of the things we believe. Otherwise, return empty handed, and we will not be paid by Changyang mountain. "


    There is a blue fairy whispering: "if there is a devil in it, we will go in and die, too?"


    Magic general, already equivalent to the immortal strong.


    It was a real fairy, and they were different from these ghosts.


    "Well, I thought about it before I came."


    Elder sister Tan pulls out a talisman from her sleeve, and the immortal force is poured into it. A dazzling golden light emerges immediately above the rune.


    The golden light formed a rope, and it was attached to all.


    "This is the talisman from the master. As long as one person escapes, he can take other people with him." "Said Sister tan.


    In fact, this rune is only a low level rune, but there are still many disadvantages.


    Even if one person is lucky to escape with the talisman, if caught halfway, others can not escape.


    But they came to do it, which was meant to accomplish the task, and it was more impossible to use too much precious talisman.


    Creak!


    The gate of the town, pushed open.


    There was a stillness in front of me, and the whole town was quiet.


    "We can''t relax our vigilance. Demons will generally confuse us with this way." "Said Sister Tan calmly.


    "Search by room, although those people in Changyang mountain are dead, there should be immortal spirit in their bodies."


    The people were careful to search the house by house.


    However, every house is empty.


    There is no immortal body in Changyang mountain, and there is no demon here.


    Gradually, the courage of the people rose.


    Empty! Empty! Empty!


    The whole town, almost all the houses were empty.


    This is very unusual.


    "Is this a trap?" A blue fairy trembled.


    Sister Tan shook her head, her eyebrows were locked all the time, although it was also strange, but she still did not relax vigilance.


    But at this time, there was another cactus, reporting the situation found on the other side of the town.


    In the center of the town, there were countless bodies.


    These are all the corpses of the demons.


    They had no scars, as if they were killed in a moment.


    "Someone''s got a hand to move first!"


    "Is it not a human being?"


    The crowd, see these piles of corpses piled up in front of them, but also full of shock.


    At this time, a few shadows suddenly flew out of the sky.


    Miss Tan was shocked, turned around and looked at it, but saw a few white robed young people flying around the sky.


    These young people are childlike and snow in white clothes, just like the fairy in all the books.


    "They are immortals!"


    These young men are more powerful than those of the people in the palace of dourui.


    "What can I wait for, my predecessors?" Asked sister tan.


    The white clad youth saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were bright: "it''s a bit of tolerable. Even this town can be destroyed. Who is Ye Xun, follow us. "

 C1609

    The people in the doupaigong looked at each other and did not know how to respond.


    At this time, a person was shocked, excited: "under is Ye Xun, do not know what the elder generation to look for me."


    "You are?" The white youth looked at Ye Xun: "it is not very good to see your cultivation. Maybe you have some other hidden means, just like, I also want to learn from. Go, and the immortal on the star wants to see you. "


    "The immortal on the stars!"


    Ye Xun''s heart is almost stopped.


    That is the strong Xuanxian who is guarding at the point Xiantai, only in the existence of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Well, I have some senior members to recommend." Ye Xun was in a rush to follow.


    At this time, elder sister Tan suddenly cross a foot: "wait a minute."


    "Well? Who are you? " The white dress youth looked at sister Tan, frowning.


    "I am tanyuwei of the doushigong and elder sister of Ye Xun," said Tan. Ye Xun did not know what happened. I want to bother watching stars and asking him by immortal himself? "


    The white youth face eased down: "you should be together? You should also know the strength of Ye Xun. Along the way, you not only killed first-class magic generals, but also killed countless monsters, and you have been paid attention to the immortals on the stars. "


    What!


    All the people in the Doutou palace did not expect this answer.


    First class Magic general, what a joke.


    Even a third-class devil general, they are not necessarily rivals.


    "Are you..." Ye Xun hurriedly defended.


    But at this time, tanyuwei said to himself: "yes, we killed it. But that''s my hand, just taking care of Yexun. "


    At the critical moment, she was ready to take the fight.


    Anyway, waist cards only record what level of demons have been killed, but they will not record the names of demons.


    Moreover, ye Xun and others were in the palace of the rate of the day, and they listened to her. Now, it''s more unlikely to refute her.


    This kind of the record of the a lifetime, step by step, she certainly can not give up.


    "Oh? There is something like this. " In the eyes of immortals, there was a great interest: "you can do your best to show me your strength."


    Tanyuwei hugged the fist and said, "that''s a crime."


    She suddenly summoned a sword, and in her mouth she spewed out the spirit of immortals and spewed on it.


    "The colorful Phoenix spreads wings!"


    A flying phoenix, suddenly in the spirit of the sword and out, towards the white youth flew past.


    The white youth is also extremely cautious, raising their fingers and preparing to resist.


    Boom!


    With a gust of clothing blown by the wind and hunting, the white youth was not hurt.


    "So weak?" The young man in white frowned.


    This sword, seemingly powerful, did not even hurt his fur.


    Tan language does not change the color: "the elder did not use all his strength, in the next nature will not use full."


    The white youth was stunned, and laughed: "OK, I will do my best!"


    He had a long sleeve, a strong pressure, and it was suddenly shrouded in the four directions.


    Tanyuwei also frowned slightly, and said: "elder generation, since the immortal on the stars wants to look for me, let me pass as soon as possible, and don''t let his old man wait too long."


    "Well, you''re right."


    The white clothes youth closed, took tanyuwei and others, and went to the fairyland.


    Lu Yu certainly did not know that after he left, a man with the same name as his bent body had a great opportunity.


    In front of Luyu, a grand city pool appeared.


    According to Lu Yu''s inference, the bigger the place these demons occupy, the stronger the demons inside.


    A small town demon is strong enough.


    If a city pool, then the demon inside, what will be.


    In, or not?

 C1610

    Lu Yu is not good at moving, but has been lurking in a mountain forest, just like an old monk sitting still without any breath.


    Here, he is not invincible. Even if there is such a means as Tiandi zhenhuo, Lu Yu will not use it easily.


    "My spirit has nearly doubled, but there is still a long way to go before the bottleneck."


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in his heart is still thinking about how to make a breakthrough.


    Que Hou gave him only martial arts, but no cultivation. This led to Lu Yu''s no way to know how to break through to the realm of man and immortal in ancient times.


    At this time, a purple column of light rising from the sky fell into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Although there are also several black air transport light columns around, but compared with this, it is not worth mentioning.


    Lu Yu only saw such a column of Qi in his original purple and green double immortals.


    "Here comes a great man!" Lu Yu''s heart beat, holding his breath and sneaking in.


    In the northernmost part of the city, there is a magnificent palace.


    There are still traces of people living here before. All the buildings here are extremely exquisite and magnificent.


    But now living here, it is a group of bloodthirsty monsters.


    In the deepest part of the palace, there is a high altar.


    On the altar, a bloody heart appeared, beating slowly.


    Every time it beats, the air around it seems to be coming in bursts of concussion, thumping.


    Around the altar there are several rows of demons. They kneel on the ground and recite ancient and tedious incantations to the heart.


    Lu Yu quietly near the altar, he hid his breath, did not let any demons found.


    "The heart of the devil ancestor, the sacrifices needed have been gathered together."


    "After a while, the devil will come Point Sendai I can''t keep it. "


    Beside the altar, several high-level demons were talking about the uncontrollable excitement between words.


    The evil spirit that soared into the sky began to spread around the altar.


    Lu Yu hid in a grass, suddenly felt that the breath had a trace of familiarity.


    "Disha Mazu? Is it from here that the ancient demons of the past were born? " Lu Yu was shocked.


    All the people in the heaven believe that the ancient demons are from the outside world. No one can tell the true origin of the ancient demons.


    But now, Lu Yu once again had a moment''s experience. He had been able to determine that the evil Qi emanating from this heart was the breath of Disha Mazu.


    "Who!"


    All of a sudden, one of the high-level demons looked warily at the grass where Lu Yu was.


    As soon as he grasped it, a black flame suddenly came out of the grass and burned it down.


    After the fire, only a piece of ashes, nothing.


    "I''m worried." The high-level devil ancestor said in a deep voice: "recently, people from heaven have come to several towns around us. You and I should watch the four gates of the city, and we must not let the people in heaven disturb the ceremony. "


    Several high-level ancestors soon left the altar.


    However, Lu Yu is still not rash.


    In the moment that the high-level demons shot just now, he has changed his position.


    He waited for a long time. After an hour, he found out the patrol rules of those demons.


    When the last group of demons passed by him, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a light.


    "Now!" Lu Yu directly summoned the ghost of the underworld and slapped the demons kneeling beside the altar into blood foam.


    Between the electric light and flint, Lu Yu has come to the heart.

 C1611

    "Looking for death!"


    The moment Lu Yu stepped on the altar, Lu Yu was discovered by the high-level demons far away from the city wall.


    With the sound of several long whistles, Lu Yu suddenly felt that several powerful pressures were attacking him.


    These high-level demons are even stronger than the previous ones!


    Lu Yu reached for his heart and suddenly his face sank.


    This heart is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Even if Lu Yu used all his strength at this time, he still couldn''t shake the heart.


    "Who disturbs the rebirth of this seat?"


    A loud and loud voice sounded from the heart, as if bright thunder across.


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt that his brain was buzzing, and the illusory ghost of ghosts and gods was almost collapsing.


    "He wants to drink me to death!"


    Lu Yu was so shocked that he recited the pithy formula and kept his mind firmly.


    At the same time, the mysterious Tai Chi diagram in Lu Yu''s body also rotates.


    A cool breath flowed into Lu Yu''s brain, firmly stabilizing his spirit.


    "Just soul, even if you used to be crazy, you are just a wisp of soul now!" Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    Numerous memories emerge in Lu Yu''s brain, eventually forming an ancient and powerful martial art.


    The ghost ghost opens his mouth and swallows it in front of the heart.


    Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!


    From the heart, a wisp of black soul floated out, and was directly swallowed by the ghost ghost.


    In an instant, the whole body surface of the ghost shadow was covered with purple light.


    A powerful force of soul is constantly transformed by the mysterious Taiji diagram, and finally merged into Lu Yu''s spirit.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu only felt a burst of swelling in his meridians, dizzy, and could not help but spill a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    But you can''t stay here now.


    The news that the heart was destroyed has been learned by the group of high-level demons. Now this group of demons, has begun to fiercely kill over.


    Lu Yu couldn''t bear to think about it. At the critical moment, Lu Yu forced his internal forces to fly towards the zhenmagic mountain.


    As soon as they left the city, three or four figures caught up.


    "It turns out that it''s just a little ghost fairy. You''re really impatient to live!" Behind him, a high-level demon clan grinned grimly.


    The high-level demon threw out an iron chain, which was covered with strange red light, and chased after the landing feather.


    "The town is sealed by all sides!"


    Lu Yu turns around and clasps one hand.


    The chain just pauses for a moment and continues to fly towards the landing plume.


    "If the Marquis comes in person, I will go now. But you, a ghost fairy, deserve to show off in front of us


    Seeing that the iron chain was about to get close to Lu Yu, Lu Yu immediately turned around and released the emperor''s real fire.


    The golden flame fell on the chain and made a clattering sound.


    From the iron chain suddenly sent out a wisp of black gas, such as locust momentum suddenly powerless fall on the ground.


    The real fire of the emperor of heaven is going to fall on the hand of the high-level demon.


    "Golden fairy fire?" The high-level demon frowned and flicked, and immediately put out the golden flame.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu was shocked.


    Tiandi zhenhuo has always been invincible since he swallowed up the emperor of heaven.


    But this time, it was a real encounter.


    "Boy, how can you have the golden fairy fire? Are you a disciple of the Marquis


    As soon as the voice fell, a light wall suddenly fell from the air, firmly guarding Lu Yu.


    "Friends are coming from afar. Since you are within the range of Zhenmo mountain, don''t leave."

 C1612

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three immortals in white fell beside Lu Yu, sending out a vast immortal force from their hands, forming a strong light wall around Lu Yu.


    The power of the three immortals can be compared with the powerful ones of the earth immortals. At the same time, they are released to block several high-level demons in front of them.


    "Magic mountain? No


    Those high-ranking demons were shocked when they heard this.


    They just wanted to kill Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect Lu Yu to escape so fast that he arrived at the foot of Zhenmo mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Here, all over the mountains and fields, people from heaven are everywhere. They''ve come here to kill themselves.


    "Run away!"


    Without hesitation, several high-level demons turned and ran.


    "Are you running?" A loud voice sounded from the mountain behind Lu Yu.


    Then, Lu Yu saw a vast palm, which fell straight down from the sky and slapped them on the high-level demons.


    Boom!


    A fierce noise came out, those high-level demons did not even make a cry, they were directly slapped into fly ash.


    Lu Yu glanced, and the palm had already shocked him greatly.


    If any ordinary monk sees this palm, he will feel strong, but he will not see anything.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    Although he was a fake immortal in later generations, he was also a powerful Taoist monarch, which was closest to the existence of ancient immortals.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Yu saw the emergence of numerous laws in that palm.


    It''s as if the innumerable laws between heaven and earth are transformed by that palm in an instant.


    And those demons were not killed by this slap.


    When the palm of the hand has not touched them, the surrounding laws have killed all these demons.


    "What''s your name? How can you provoke this powerful demon?" Asked one of the fairies in white.


    Lu Yu intended to speak, but a burst of blood gushed in his body, which just devoured the power of the heart. At the moment, it finally burst out completely.


    "I..." Lu Yugang vomited a word, and could no longer control the surging force in his body. He directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Eh?"


    Just at this time, on the peak behind all the immortals, a light sound came out.


    Immediately, an old man with white hair appeared in front of several people, frowning at Lu Yu.


    "Shizu, is there anything wrong?" Asked a fairy.


    The old man with white hair checked for a moment, then frowned and said, "he has the smell of Que Hou, but I have seen all the disciples of Que Hou, but I don''t have the impression of this man."


    "It should have been the Marquis who gave advice to this son unintentionally."


    Looking at Lu Yu''s state, he suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "he seems to have swallowed up some terrible power and is trying to refine it. Even if I feel this kind of power, even I feel shocked. "


    "Those high-level demons usually don''t come to Zhenmo mountain. I''m afraid this son took something of great importance to them, and then he chased them here. "


    The old man with white hair pondered for a moment and sighed, "well, this son is destined to come here. I gave him a chance. "


    Suddenly, in the palm of the old man with white hair, he exudes a gentle immortal power.


    These immortal forces fall on Lu Yu, protecting his meridians and letting him slowly devour the heart of the demon ancestor in his body.

 C1613

    As a wave of terror gathered around Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s spirit became more and more powerful!


    The shadow of the ghost God gradually floats behind Lu Yu.


    At the moment, the shadow of the underworld God is empty, eyes are closed, the face is solemn, and eight arms are extended at the same time. Less anger, more dignity.


    The huge figure, which is more than nine feet high, almost completely obscures people''s sight.


    And at the same time, a black air current, constantly in the shadow of the ghost, roar, mouth roar.


    The old man in white, eyebrows in his eyes raised: "what did this son swallow up in the end? How can it produce such terrible pressure?"


    He also played a magic formula all over Lu Yu''s body. However, the dark shadow in the shadow of the ghost God became more and more arrogant.


    Boom!


    Bursts of evil Qi emanated from Lu Yu''s side.


    When these evil spirits floated into several people around them, the faces of the three Fairies in white suddenly changed.


    "Shizu, this breath, even I feel a burst of fear." The white fairy exclaimed.


    "It is said that several mysterious altars have appeared at the border of Zhenmo mountain. Those demons intend to summon their ancestors to the world. Although we have destroyed several altars, the demons are not dead hearted. It is inevitable that they will do it secretly. This boy, did you swallow up the devil


    "How brave, even if we all have to be careful, he dares to break in and forcibly take away the cultivation of his reincarnation."


    The three immortals in white can''t help admiring.


    "However, with his ghost immortal body, it is not enough to carry this power." The fairy in white looked at the old man: "Shizu, why don''t we invite the devil to make a decision?"


    "If you let the devil come here, this son will surely die. It''s always better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let go of one. " The old man pondered: "well, it''s just a trace of the devil ancestor''s soul. I can still deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenmo mountain, Tianting, Zijin hall.


    Lu Yu was not aware of what was happening around him.


    His whole human consciousness falls on his own spirit and fights with the devoured heart.


    He is no stranger to this kind of battle.


    When he was reborn, he was fighting for the control of the body with the emperor Taiqian.


    "My name, nine babies."


    "You don''t have to struggle. You can''t hide your hair."


    "Give me your body..."


    In Lu Yu''s mind, a magic sound surrounded him.


    "He is a complete form of the evil ancestor''s will, more powerful than the sky and the earth evil spirit!" Lu Yu felt the pain of tearing from his spirit.


    At this time, a cool force suddenly blocked the power of the devil ancestor.


    "Hold your heart, old man. Help you." A voice rings in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all. The spirit thought seized the power and crushed the will of jiuying devil ancestor in an instant.


    Nine baby demon ancestor sent out a sharp scream, which was immediately devoured by Lu Yu''s idea of uniting with that power.


    In an instant, the rolling pure power poured into Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, however, can feel the subtle changes in his eyes.


    His spirit, also produced unprecedented leap.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw an old man in front of him.


    The old man had a fairyland, a crane hair and a child''s face, which was exactly the same as those described in many Taoist Scriptures.


    "Xuantian Sutra can only evolve some of my magic powers. You''d better not go out." The old man looked at Lu Yu and said faintly.

 C1614

    "What did you say? I don''t understand. "


    Lu Yu did not show any emotion, but set off a storm in his heart.


    He came here, except big black, basically no one else knew.


    Besides, this is the world evolved from the Xuantian Sutra. Is this old man the one who entered with them before?


    "My name is Yue Feng. I''m the chief Xuanxian of Xuantian palace, and I''m the master of Xuantian Daozu. You are not from heaven, not even from this era. I know that. "


    The old man whispered: "the world of the metaphysical Sutra does not exist for a long time. A dream is long, but it is a dream after all. If you dream, you will live; if you wake up, you will die. If this dream wakes up completely, you haven''t left yet. Then he will become a puppet of Xuantian Sutra and eventually forget who he is and become a member here. "


    Lu Yu was shocked, but his face was still silent and said, "please show me."


    "Your fate is special. If I interfere too much, it will not be a good thing for you. Saving your life is the limit I can do. Go away Between the old man''s eyebrows, some are slightly tired.


    "I''ll leave."


    Lu Yu took a look at the old man again. He was surprised and guessed about it.


    This is the dreamland of Xuantian Sutra. As a disciple of Xuantian Daozu in the past, Yue Feng should have a way to retain his mind in the world of Xuantian Sutra.


    After Lu Yu left, Yue Feng took a look at his courtyard and said, "wake up, are you coming?"


    "This is the first outsider I have seen?"


    "I hope he You can really go out. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu walks slowly and feels his powerful spirit power at the same time.


    After swallowing the nine baby demon ancestor, Lu Yu''s spirit began to be full of tenacity, and even faintly reached the point of touching the bottleneck.


    Lu Yu knew that it was time for him to break through.


    From an immortal to a ghost.


    If he can successfully break through to the human immortal, then he has become a real ancient Taoist immortal!


    This is a different road from the outside!


    "What is Yuefeng and what I mean by waking up? However, since he reminds me that I can''t go out, I can''t do it for the time being


    Lu Yu sighed in his heart, but he became more cautious.


    Here, he is at risk of falling. If he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss.


    One step, step out of the yard.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a law that senses something. Suddenly, a flash of light falls on Lu Yu''s waist token.


    In a flash, Lu Yu''s waist token changed from the original emerald shape to gilded all over the body!


    One of the nine great demons, the ghost of nine babies, 1.


    At the same time, a striking streamer appears on the high stone tablet.


    All the immortals who passed the stone tablet were attracted to the past.


    In the thirty-six caves, a name of the stone tablet that zigai mountain belongs to suddenly soared, even staying directly under the Daluo Jinxian of zigai mountain.


    Ye Xun, five million in war!


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "A ghost fairy, five million, am I dazzled?"


    "Who was Ye Xun? Who did he kill? Did he kill one of the demons? Did he get rid of one of the demons?"


    For a moment, both the immortal and the immortal focused on the name Ye Xun.

 C1615

    On the other side, Lu Yu is ready to exchange all his fighting achievements.


    He is now extremely full of spiritual power, ready to impact on the realm of human beings and immortals at any time.


    What Lu Yu needs now is a skill that can make him break through.


    "According to these achievements, they should be enough to exchange for a good skill." Lu Yu thought.


    After asking the way, Lu Yu knew that it was necessary to go to Xiantai to exchange things.


    When he arrived at Xiantai, Lu Yu found that many immortals gathered here.


    Looking around, a Taoist lotus terrace is suspended in the air, and there are many powerful immortals sitting on it.


    "Is there anything important today?" Lu Yu is a little curious.


    Not far away from him, a human immortal seemed to hear Lu Yu''s murmur and said with a smile: "recently, a very powerful ghost immortal has made great achievements in war. It is said that he was called to see by the celestial beings on the stars. We all came to watch. "


    He helped Lu Yu point to several lotus platforms floating in the air: "that is the xuanming Shangxian in cangming palace, and that is Fenghui Shangxian in Lishan palace..."


    In the heaven, those who have achieved higher accomplishments than themselves should be called Shangxian.


    Looking at the lotus stands in front of us, the people sitting on them are all very important people.


    Lu Yu glanced, then arched his hand and said, "please tell me, where can I exchange my fighting merits?"


    "For the first time, just go to the stone tablet over there. You can press your hand on it, and then communicate with the spirit of the tablet with the spirit The immortal man points out the way.


    Lu Yu said thanks and walked towards the stone tablet.


    At this time, there was a clamour among the people around.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Strange, how to bring back a group of people."


    "Who is Ye Xun?"


    People probe to look for, but to see is Tan Yuwei and ye Xun, as well as a group of Duhe palace immortal.


    Ye Xun and others were very nervous. They did not expect that there would be so many immortals waiting for them.


    They just went to town for a walk. How did you come back and be treated like this?


    But Tan Yuwei looks as usual, as if he can be treated like this for granted.


    "What are you afraid of? I was originally the favorite of heaven and was destined to be the existence of the peak of fairyland. Watching the stars has the ability to foretell the future. He can feel your extraordinary. Naturally, I also have my credit Tan Yuwei said lightly.


    They were escorted by a few white clothed immortals and walked to the spot Sendai.


    "There''s something wrong with watching the stars and immortals. Wait here." A fairy child''s face was indifferent.


    Tan Yuwei''s face is not unhappy.


    After all, the celestial beings on the star watching are the strong ones of Xuanxian, and the first person here is second only to Dara Jinxian.


    Suddenly, Tan Yuwei''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Is it you?" Tan Yuwei''s eyes flashed with cold light: "at that time, you were shameless. At that time, you were furtive. We didn''t catch you. Now the immortals gather here. You dare to come here. You really don''t want to live. "


    Lu Yu seems to have not heard Tan Yuwei''s words, and continues to feel the stone tablet in front of him.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    His fighting merits are enough to pay for any skill!


    In front of him, there are countless skills that can make him break through from ghost immortal to human immortal.


    Each book of martial arts has a strong light and looks extraordinary.


    Which one?


    "I''m talking to you. Am I guilty and dare not look at me directly?" Tan Yuwei suddenly gets angry, and one hand directly presses Lu Yu''s shoulder.

 C1616

    Boom!


    When her hand touched Lu Yu, a burst of strength burst out of Lu Yu''s body.


    Just in an instant, Tan Yuwei felt the pain in his arm, and he was knocked out directly.


    Yeah?


    The immortals who sent them were all in a daze.


    This tan Yuwei, did not say that he was very good before?


    How, in the face of a ghost fairy, but was directly hit out?


    "You dare to attack me!" Tan Yu''s anger was irresistible: "it seems that you are really harbouring evil intentions. After being uncovered by me, you will be too busy to attack people!"


    Clearly, it was she who dealt with Lu Yu first.


    But in Tan Yuwei''s words, it turns out that Lu Yu wants to fight Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned. He had seen many difficult people, but he had never seen such an unreasonable person.


    "Tan Yuwei, do you know this man?" How wonderful a few people are.


    Tan Yuwei even said: "a few seniors, you want to come to comment on it! We went out to hunt and kill demons, and we found this son sneaky. We were going to arrest him, but suddenly he ran away without knowing what means he had used


    She pointed to the landing feather and exclaimed, "I suspect that he is the spy of the demon sneaking in!"


    Ye Xun also said in one side: "yes, he is indeed questionable."


    When she said that, people around her were immediately more cautious.


    Tan Yuwei and others, since they can be summoned by the celestial beings watching the stars, naturally they have their own uniqueness.


    Since Tan Yuwei insists on Lu Yu, there should be doubts about this ghost immortal.


    "Where are you from? Who are your teachers? Speak One of them said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "do I need to tell you?"


    Not to mention, these people are just illusions, they don''t really exist.


    Even if it is a real existence, Lu Yu''s cultivation is not worth answering a person''s question.


    "No face to face!" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t answer, the fairy in white was more determined. Lu Yu was likely to be a demon.


    "Well, you bold devil, you dare to sneak in here!"


    The fairy in white raised his hand, and a purple gourd flew out. The whole body streamed with color and spewed out a burning flame.


    The flames will devour Lu Yu completely.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and he said in a cold voice, "you didn''t investigate clearly. You believe in the words of one family. Are you ready to go?"


    Then, Lu Yu raised his hand, and the spirit power turned into a strong force and fought toward the distance.


    With a loud bang, the flame of the purple gourd is directly destroyed by the force.


    "Dare you The fairy in white was surprised and quickly put away the gourd.


    Others, too, were stunned by Lu Yu''s actions.


    A ghost fairy, unexpectedly, beat the human immortal back with one blow.


    This situation is really rare!


    "Very well, you''re not timid. Do you know who called us here? "


    Tan Yuwei saw Lu Yu still dare to resist, immediately raised his head, coldly scolded.


    Lu Yu gave her a faint look: "who do I care to see you? I''ll exchange the immortal method here. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Cut, you''re just a ghost fairy. Do you want to make people laugh


    Point on the Sendai, even if it is the lowest level of the immortal method, but also need tens of thousands of combat skills.


    Tan Yuwei also lived in the town of magic mountain for a period of time, but her combat exploits were not even 10000.


    She is not very pleased with Lu Yu now. Of course, she will not regard Lu Yu as a person who can exchange immortals.

 C1617

    At this time, a wanzhang Xiaguang suddenly appeared on the other side of Xiantai.


    In the heaven, only the great people appear, can there be such a vision.


    Originally noisy point Sendai, immediately became quiet.


    Many of the immortals who were still sitting on the lotus platform also stepped down to greet each other respectfully.


    Then, point to the side of Sendai, there is an old man of fairyland.


    "I''ve seen celestial beings on the stars!" All the immortals said respectfully.


    This is, in Zhenmo mountain, the most powerful immortal except Daluo Jinxian.


    It is because of their existence that some ancient and powerful demons in the depths of the demon world dare not be presumptuous.


    "The man, have you found it?" Asked the celestial being.


    "I''ve found it. This is Ye Xun. He''s the ghost immortal of Doushi palace. In addition, this one is Ye Xun''s elder martial sister. "


    The fairy in white finds Tan Yuwei and ye Xun.


    Seeing two people, the fairy eyebrows on the stargazer suddenly wrinkled.


    "Did I look away from you?" Looking at the stars, I wonder.


    Although he murmured to himself, he could fall into Yexun''s ear, but it was like a thunder.


    He had come along with the people of Douhe palace. He was summoned by the celestial beings who watched the stars without doing anything.


    Ye Xun''s heart had already had a trace of uneasiness.


    Tan Yuwei is self-contained: "Dou rate palace Tan Yuwei, visit the stars on the immortal."


    Looking at the stars, the immortal sighed: "you should not be the one I am looking for. Please go back. Please come here this time. My disciples will give you an apology. "


    Although he is an immortal, he is approachable and kind to any younger generation.


    Tan Yuwei, however, was ungrateful. He stepped forward and said, "after all, you invited us to watch the stars and immortals. You should at least point out us?"


    Hearing this, others frowned.


    People have said on the stars that they are looking for the wrong person. If you want to give directions now, it''s a bit of an inch.


    "You want my advice?" Watching the stars on the immortal looked at Tan Yuwei: "good, you hand, let me see your strength."


    "Offended!"


    Tan Yuwei has been waiting for this sentence.


    He pulled out his sword and flung a sword flower impatiently. He immediately turned into a colorful Phoenix and flew towards the celestial beings.


    "Colorful Phoenix spreads its wings!"


    This is Tan Yuwei''s most proud move.


    Even in several ghost Fairies in Doushi palace, her move is almost a rare opponent.


    When the immortal glanced at the star, there was no unnecessary action, and the Phoenix sword Qi dissipated directly.


    "Oh! The sword Qi is leaking out. It is not concentrated at one point. You gather all the extra immortal power on those useless flower shelves. Even if it looks gorgeous, it still doesn''t kill me Watching the stars or pointing out with patience.


    The people around him nodded frequently.


    They can see clearly at a glance the shortcomings of Tan''s Micro moves.


    Tan Yuwei was a little unconvinced: "you are a master of Xuanxian. Naturally, my moves can''t cause any harm to you. If we were to be an immortal of the same level, it would not be necessary. "


    "Watch your words." An immortal in White said coldly, "you are just a ghost fairy. Who gives you the courage to talk to the celestial beings like this?"


    Tan''s language was slightly blocked.


    Arrogant as she is, she is not ignorant.


    Anyone here can take care of her.


    Suddenly, Tan Yuwei''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Watching the stars and immortals, I know that some demons have sneaked into Zhenmo mountain and injured a human immortal. I would like to be a witness, and please watch the stars and immortals and instruct me again. " Tan Yuwei immediately raised his voice.

 C1618

    Hearing these words, the turbid eyes of the celestial beings on the star watching suddenly spread with a sense of killing.


    "You mean, some demons have mixed up in Zhenmo mountain!" Watching the stars, the immortal said in a deep voice.


    Xuanxian strong, he sends out the killing intention, far from other immortal can compare.


    People only feel that there is a mountain in front of them, and any means will fall apart before this mountain.


    Watching the immortals on the stars, the "eye of magic" on the endless mountain.


    When the eye of the supernatural power is opened, it will produce a divine light and fall on the mountain. All the demons who come in will escape under this light.


    He would not leave his hand when he heard the demons coming in.


    "Well, tell me not to lie." Watching the stars, the immortal said in a deep voice.


    Tan Yuwei pointed to landing feather and said in a high voice: "it''s him. We met him in the hinterland of the demon world before. Seeing this man sneaking, I planned to stop him, but I didn''t expect to be lucky to escape by him. "


    "Now, he goes to point Sendai again to exchange the immortal method! It makes people laugh off their big teeth. Everyone knows what the price of the skill in Xiantai is. He is a ghost fairy. How can he be qualified to exchange for immortal law? "


    She made such a noise that the eyes of all the immortals around her fell on Lu Yu.


    Ghost fairy came to point Xiantai, at most can only exchange some pills, almost no one, can exchange the immortal method.


    Each volume of immortal Dharma is the lifelong effort of the writer. And the achievement of the body of immortals, are extremely extraordinary, with the spirit of the people. Therefore, these immortal methods are extremely expensive.


    "Hum! There are celestial beings watching the stars here. See what you can do Tan Yuwei sneered.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Yu and her have not had too many enmities.


    However, Tan Yuwei, who likes to flaunt his power, often loses in Lu Yu''s hands, and gradually resents Lu Yu.


    "The spirit of this man is full, and he should soon break through the immortal. It''s just that you have a trace of evil spirit, which makes me curious. " Asked the celestial being watching the stars.


    What? Evil spirit!


    In an instant, all the immortals around were on guard.


    How long has Zhenmo mountain been without being mixed in by demons?


    If you say, at first Tan Yuwei said, people still don''t believe it. But now, as the immortal himself said, the nature is not the same.


    This shows that the boy in front of him is probably demonized.


    "You may be mistaken." A frown on her brow.


    He soon realized that he might have just swallowed up a wisp of ghost of the nine baby devil ancestor. The evil Qi was not completely swallowed up, and some remained.


    Now, he was discovered by such an immortal.


    Watching the stars, the fairy stroked his beard and studied the landing feather carefully.


    But all of a sudden, a sound as fine as a mosquito and fly fell into the ears of the celestial beings watching the stars.


    "So you have met Yue Feng before, so you should have no problem. Anyway, I misunderstood you. " Looking at the stars, the fairy stroked his beard and gave a faint smile.


    All the immortals who had been on guard were stunned.


    This star watching immortal, why suddenly said that he misunderstood this son?


    Lu Yu thought and immediately knew that it was Yuefeng who helped him out.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Lu Yu arched the way.


    Since it is a misunderstanding, it seems that there is no problem with this son.


    "No way! Shangxian, you''d better distinguish it again! There must be something wrong with him! " Tan Yuwei is unbelievable.


    She pointed to the landing feather and said in a sharp voice, "you say you come to exchange the immortal Dharma. Then you can change it. We will watch you change it here!"

 C1619

    Seeing that Lu Yu was not moved, Tan Yuwei was elated and said with a smile: "well, I saw through it, so I dare not move it!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m just wondering why you''ve been targeting me."


    Now, of course, he won''t explain it to a man in an illusion.


    Even if they can''t see through themselves, Lu Yu and her attention will only be a waste of time.


    Lu Yu took out his waist token from his arms and put it directly on the stone tablet of dianxiantai.


    In the moment when the waist token falls on the stone tablet, the gray protruding wall of the front stone tablet suddenly becomes brilliant.


    Countless fairy lights bloom from the stone tablet.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    "In order to point to Sendai, it is only when people with outstanding military achievements exchange things on the stone tablet that they will show this kind of vision."


    "He, how much war merit has he got?"


    All the immortals poked out their heads and looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    Can produce such a vision, even a lot of human immortals and earth immortals, are unable to do.


    On the stone tablet, a piece of writing suddenly appeared.


    Ye Xun, 5.12 million in war!


    All of us are in the same place.


    The man immortal who had just dealt with Lu Yu was still stupefied: "he Who did you kill? "


    Suddenly, someone recognized Lu Yu''s name.


    "Wait, he is Ye Xun!"


    "Before zigai mountain cave, that fierce ghost fairy!"


    Responsible for bringing Tan Yuwei to Renxian frowned: "purple cover mountain cave?"? Isn''t it the Doushi palace? "


    "You have the wrong one!"


    "It''s necessary to watch the celestial names on the stars. Yexun, who knows who you''re bringing?"


    The man in white, who was ridiculed by the crowd, could not hold his face, and his heart was gloomy.


    He turned his head and looked at Tan Yuwei and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you say that you want to compete with me? It''s ok now. "


    Tan Yuwei immediately stepped back: "master, I''m not in good condition now, and I don''t want to compete."


    She was just putting on airs just now. With her strength, she is not the opponent of human beings and immortals.


    If Renxian wants to deal with her, she is absolutely no match.


    "Since you''ve challenged Wei Wei, you can''t help it!" The man in White said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, he directly stretched out his hand across the air and threw Tan Yuwei to a challenge arena not far away from Xiantai.


    In a flash, Tan Yuwei''s scream was heard in the ring.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu shows his fighting skills and plans to choose the immortal method.


    He is now a ghost fairy. It is very common for him to break through into fairyland.


    Therefore, the sea of smoke is countless.


    "It seems that each of these immortal methods is suitable for me. But if you choose, it may not be a good thing for future practice. "


    Lu Yu''s time of practice is also a long time and experienced.


    Although some immortal methods are powerful, if they are practiced according to the description of the immortal methods, they will inevitably fall into the thinking of those who write them.


    In this way, it is very easy to cause omissions, unable to form a truly suitable immortal method.


    "Well, first select a few books of immortal methods, and then check them one by one."


    According to the description on the stone tablet, Lu Yu exchanged five volumes of top-level immortal Dharma and exhausted all five million.


    "So soon, he''s spent five million?"


    "Isn''t he going to save a little? Moreover, he is now a ghost immortal. Only one volume of immortal method is enough to break through to the human immortal. He has exchanged five volumes in a row. It''s just outrageous

 C1620

    All the immortals around him were startled by Lu Yu''s generosity.


    "You, follow me." Suddenly, a transmission fell into Lu yu''er.


    Lu Yu looked up and saw that it was the celestial being calling him.


    They came to a quiet palace next to dianxiantai.


    "Yue Feng has explained the matter to me. He has important things to do now and can''t take care of you. Please come and look after me


    After watching the stars, a cup of tea fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    Lu Yu said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Yue Feng can specially explain that he asked a Xuanxian to entertain Lu Yu, which should be his identity as an outsider.


    Everything here is a dream, only he is real.


    "The nine infant devil ancestor is one of the nine great demon ancestors. He has a high reputation in the demon world and has numerous followers. You destroy the altar of his rebirth and devour his power. The demon clan will not let you go. "


    "Although you have some means, these forces are not enough to see in front of the real powerful people in the demon world. This is a place where I live in leisure. The demons can''t get close to it. You can practice here. "


    After watching the stars, the immortal looked at Lu Yu again: "you bought five immortal methods. You should want to gather the strengths of many families and gather their own immortal methods. You have a good ambition, but every book brings together the essence, and you break through. Without guidance, it''s hard for you to make progress. "


    "This is a little bit of my understanding at that time. If I have fate with you, I will send it to you. I still hope that there will be more talents like you in the sky. "


    Thank you very much


    Lu Yu solemnly collected his feelings.


    There are five stages of celestial position in the heaven, from low to high: Ghost immortal, human immortal, earth immortal, Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    Xuanxian is second only to Daluo Jinxian, and his understanding must be precious.


    Lu Yu suddenly asked, "master, do you know how to get rid of this dream?"


    The star watching immortal who is leaving suddenly steps.


    "Dreams? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Improve your strength earlier. You are too weak now. " After watching the stars, he left.


    This star watching immortal did not know that this was a fairyland.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. It seemed that he could only find time to find Dahei to find out the answer.


    Around the palace, there are immortal array around it. Among them, there is a mist around the palace, which makes people can''t see the scene clearly.


    Lu Yu spent dozens of days practicing here.


    During this period of time, Lu Yu read all the five volumes of immortal methods and his understanding of celestial beings on the stars.


    According to the above description, he compared the skills he had practiced before one by one, and finally improved his spirit.


    Lu Yu did not rashly practice these immortal methods. According to the records of celestial beings on the star watching, it is very important for the ghost immortal to break through to the human immortal stage.


    Lu Yu cultivated these immortal methods, although he could achieve the position of human and immortal, but the quality was not too high.


    "If you can find a volume of high-level immortal method, you can practice based on it. If not, you can only practice the "liangchangshan sword immortal formula."


    Lu Yu thought of this and was ready to leave.


    Now that the skill has been obtained, it will be of no benefit to continue to stay here.


    He wanted to find big black and ask how to get out of the dream.


    Before going out of the palace, Lu Yu heard Dahei''s crazy voice.


    "Let me in quickly. I want to see who dares to stop me!"

 C1621

    Outside the palace, there are also some disciples who watch the stars and immortals.


    Most of the disciples who can become celestial beings are strong in human beings and immortals.


    But they face a big black dog which is extremely arrogant. They are helpless and turn around in a hurry.


    "Ancestor, our master said that no one can get close to here."


    "Yes, you have a noble status. It''s no better than LingXiao palace. It''s too shabby here. It''s very condescending for you to come here. "


    A few people immortal strong anxious, do not know how to send away this black dog.


    "Well, I''ll go out and see him."


    Lu Yu said faintly, and then walked out directly.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, the disciples'' faces softened.


    One of them said, "Master said, if you come out by yourself, then our task of guarding you will be completed. I''ll go back to work with my master. "


    "Thank you very much," Lu Yu said


    When the group of immortals left, Dahei could not wait to say anxiously: "mother, where have you been these days. Ancestor, I spent a lot of people these days to find you. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He seldom saw that big black was such an anxious face.


    Although this big black dog is very unreliable, but in dealing with some things, is absolutely very calm, handle with ease.


    Can let him all so anxious, then explained, must have met the big event!


    "Do you know that just a few days ago, the garrison of Zhenmo mountain was changed?"


    The big black dog stares at the landing feather, his eyes red.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''ve been here, and I don''t know anything about the outside world."


    Zhenmo mountain, usually there will be a big Luo Jinxian stationed here all year round.


    It is because of the deterrence of the great Luo Jinxian that those who are in the depths of the demon world will be afraid and dare not act rashly.


    "The devil immortal was transferred away by the emperor''s edict, but his mother''s edict was fake! Someone falsely passed the order of the emperor of heaven, let the devil and immortal leave! Put on the que Hou! "


    The big black dog gnashed his teeth, and his words were full of hatred.


    Lu Yu was surprised.


    When he came to the heaven, he had not seen a big Luo Jinxian, or even the legendary emperor of heaven.


    According to the ancient Taoist Scriptures, the flood and famine world was in chaos, with demons rampant and the people suffering.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven came into being, suppressed tens of thousands of demons outside the town demon mountain, opened the chaos clouds and cast hell to become reincarnation. The heaven court was built to control the whole world and spread thousands of methods to help people get the Tao and live forever.


    Every merit is enough to make him resound through the ages.


    Such a powerful man, there are still people who dare to falsely pass on his law.


    "Your status should be high. Why don''t you inform the emperor?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Da Hei lost his soul: "did you forget? This is the world of xuantianjing. "


    "All the plants and trees here are illusions and fake. You can influence a little bit, but you can''t change the established facts. "


    "I went to the place where the emperor of heaven stayed, and even broke into it in spite of the ban. But do you know what I saw? I saw a blank. There was nothing there. Although the Xuantian Sutra is powerful, it is not enough to evolve into a Heavenly Emperor. "


    There is no doubt that big feather will continue to develop if you land here


    "In those days, it was less than a month after que Hou took over Zhenmo mountain. Zhenmo mountain was attacked by the nine evil ancestors, and the whole heaven was destroyed in the end. If you can''t escape, when another dream begins, you and I will become puppets of the xuantianjing. "

 C1622

    Lu Yu asked, "then you know how to leave this illusion?"


    The face of big black showed a struggle. He gnawed: "the father of Xuantian Taoism and I had some friendship. I went to find the true spirit of Xuantian Scripture. If he sells my face, we can go out of it. "


    "You will go out of the town magic mountain first in this time, and do not close to the town magic mountain again."


    Big black reminds Lu Yu once, then hurried away.


    It is not easy to see his tangled expression and confront the true spirit of Xuantian Scripture.


    Luyu sang for a moment and left the town magic mountain.


    In a corner of the town magic mountain, Yuefeng looks at the figure of Lu Yu leaving gradually, and the old face skims through a bit of exhaustion.


    "Is this dream over again?"


    Yue Feng looked at the void, and said, "next time, don''t dream of me."


    In that void, there was a sudden sharp fluctuation, which seemed to disagree with Yue Feng.


    "I have lived long enough, I should have died for a long time, and how many years I have lived in this illusion, I can''t remember it."


    "One dream wakes up, one enters a dream, I can only be a bystander, nothing can change. I''m tired. Let me die. "


    The voice of Yuefeng is full of endless fatigue.


    From that invisible void, a sudden burst of lament, namely, the body of Yuefeng, gradually dissipated.


    Yuefeng''s old face gradually showed a relief expression.


    "Let the outsiders leave. Besides the dog raised by the emperor, I found a very interesting boy. It''s a pity to keep him here. "


    Yuefeng''s voice gradually disappeared, and eventually the whole people were gone.


    There was a violent shock in the empty air, which seemed to be responding to Yuefeng''s final request.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple cover mountain cave sky.


    Luyu returned to this place and walked into the crane yard.


    Although the big black did not say too much to him, Luyu could also vaguely guess what kind of bloody rain would be coming.


    The Tianting has a long time and has been in charge of the world for too long. It is a force that can destroy such a huge object.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and the sound of a group of cranes in it immediately sounded.


    However, the place where the crane is raised is not Li Chen, but a strange old man.


    "Meet your predecessors." The old man was busy saluting Lu Yu.


    Tianting practice has always been the first to reach the elderly, even if the old age than Lu Yu, still to call Lu Yu as the predecessor.


    Luyu glanced around: "Li Chen, why didn''t he be here?"


    The old man was stunned, and then he said curiously, "elder, you don''t know, Li Chen died?"


    What?


    Luyu''s eyes were cold: "how did he die!"


    The old man shook his head: "I just flew up, only to see Li Chen. He was called away by the elder of the mengcha, and he came back very late, and left the crane yard the next day. It took a long time before I heard that he was dead. "


    "I don''t know." Lu Yu''s eyes swept a kill.


    He just came to Tianting, and nothing was clear, that is, Li Chen was helping him.


    Even if this is a fantasy, even if the people here are not real, but before the scene of helping Lu Yu, Luyu will not forget.


    "Where is it now, Monza?" Luyu cold road.

 C1623

    Zigai mountain cave, snake spirit peak.


    This is the place where mengcha lived. In addition to his luxurious palace, there are several houses in which many ghosts and immortals live.


    Different from the immortal who flies up, mengcha is a god!


    In the endless forest, there are countless barbarian tribes, which gather here and are bound together by the same faith.


    That''s snake god!


    Mengcha is the snake god believed by these tribes.


    He is transformed by heaven and earth, so he does not need to practice deliberately. As long as there are more people who believe in him, his strength will become more powerful.


    Therefore, the position of mengcha in zigai cave is quite high.


    He is proud of his character and often teaches the ghosts and immortals around him. However, because of his aloof status, few people would like to offend him.


    On that day, Monza gathered in his palace again.


    "These days, there are fewer tributes. You go to Liangjie mountain and let the rain fall in the south of the dense forest. If the tribute has not been in place, you should always let it go. Don''t let the rain stop. "


    Mengcha sat on the throne, high above.


    This rain falls down, the lower bound is afraid to be a piece of life and death again, but what does it have to do with him?


    While mengcha was enjoying the tribute offered by his followers, the gate of his palace was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Bang!


    With a strong bang, a few ghosts and immortals leaning on the door were directly shaken out by the huge force generated by the opening of the door.


    "It''s you!" When mengcha saw Lu Yu, he was shocked.


    Then, the surprise turned to be full of anger: "good, ye Xun, I didn''t go to see you, you dare to find the door yourself! Do you think that if you rely on the double immortals of purple and green, you will be able to act recklessly? "


    He pointed to the landing feather and said with a grim smile: "if you break into the immortal residence, no matter who you are behind, you have violated the law of heaven. Arrest him for me


    At the command of the surrounding ghosts and immortals, they rushed to the landing plume.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu roared, and the huge shadow of the ghost God emerged directly behind him.


    The shadow of the ghost is different from that before.


    He became larger, the shadow of his whole body became solid and full, and his strength was more powerful.


    The ghost ghost shadow blows out with a fist, and several ghosts and immortals who rush forward suddenly fly backward and hit the wall directly.


    Lu Yu followed closely and grabbed mengcha.


    "You want to die!"


    Mengcha''s head split in an instant, and five snake heads stretched out from the broken head. With cold light in his eyes, he was staring at the landing feather.


    In his eyes, there is a magic power.


    All who are touched by this divine power will be directly petrified and dizzy on the spot.


    However, this move has lost its effect on Lu Yu.


    "Scatter!"


    The shadow of the ghost suddenly opened his eyes, and a more powerful spirit power fell into mengcha''s brain.


    Montchardon felt his consciousness blank, his nine heads straight down.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, his moral conduct has been directly consumed for ten years.


    "I ask you, where has Li Chen gone Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Li Chen?" Mengcha exclaimed, "I don''t know! Are you here to avenge him? You''re kidding! I haven''t been looking for him since you and he got on the purple and green immortals! Even if he is dead now, he has nothing to do with me! "

 C1624

    Lu Yu said coldly: "you don''t have to lie to me. The new people from the crane yard have already told me. Li Chen came to you for some time before. What do you want him to do


    Mengcha took back the nine heads of snakes, turned into human faces again, and exclaimed, "I''m just looking for him to apologize. Who knows your background is so high that you can even recognize the immortal in LingXiao palace. Is it not right for me to admit my misfortune to Li Chen? "


    "Yes, the snake god didn''t lie. It''s true."


    "At that time, the snake god also offered the lower boundary of a year to Li Chen."


    "Yes, there is also a piece of Kuteng armor that snake god loves most, which is also given to Li Chen. We, the serpent god, are just for reconciliation, and have no aim at Li Chen at all


    Several ghost immortals who followed mengcha began to explain to mengcha.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the main engine calmed his anger.


    He could see that the people in front of him were not lying.


    So, Li Chen still had another cause of death.


    "Where is lichen''s body now?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    A ghost fairy next to mengcha muttered: "I heard that he wanted to die himself. He ran to Liangjie mountain to get to the lower bound. As a result, Lei Hai didn''t cross the river and died on the way. "


    "Two boundary mountains?" Lu Yu recited the name and flew out of the palace.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s back, mengcha''s eyes finally flashed a touch of horror.


    Just now, Lu Yu was close to him, and mengcha didn''t react at all.


    He can even detect that if Lu Yu wants to kill him, he has absolutely no room to fight back.


    A few days ago, ye Xun was just a ghost immortal who had just ascended. How could he suddenly become so strong!


    Mengcha was furious, but he did not dare to show any anger. Because he guessed that Lu Yu''s origin would not be small.


    ¡­¡­


    Two boundary mountains.


    Like Zhenmo mountain, the two boundary mountains also lie between a Tianchi, separating the whole heaven from the lower.


    If people in the lower world want to fly up, they need to go through endless experience to finally become immortal.


    It is not easy for people in heaven to go to the lower world.


    In addition to the great luojinxian, anyone who goes down without legal order will be regarded as violating the law and executed according to law.


    Along the way, Lu Yu suddenly saw a familiar scene.


    On a high platform, some fairies seem to be fighting swords, and there is a weapon rack beside them.


    Those majestic stone sculptures of fierce beasts in ancient times, just like dead things, stand quietly on one side.


    This is the place they entered when they took the road to heaven.


    Now, returning here from tens of millions of years ago, Lu Yu could not help feeling a trance.


    "Ghost fairy in front of me, get out of my way!"


    Just then, a big drink blew up in Lu Yu''s.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a dazzling golden light.


    Lu Yu is no stranger to this golden light. At that time, when the celestial beings appeared on the point fairyland, they were accompanied by such a golden light.


    In the court of heaven, only great people appear, can there be such light.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s Leng God, a day next to the golden light will be very angry, so he wants to drive Lu Yu away.


    "Hold on, this is a friend of mine. Let him come up." Suddenly, from the golden light came a cool voice.


    The sky will quickly put aside his angry look and stand aside.


    At this time, the golden light approached. Lu Yu saw a splendid carriage and appeared in front of him.


    "Come up." The curtain of the carriage pulled open, and the faces of purple and green immortals appeared at the window.

 C1625

    Lu Yu enters the carriage, and Zisi and Zimo sit in it.


    "We already know about your friend''s death. It was he who went to seek his own death, and could not blame anyone else. " Zisi tells Lu Yu''s mind directly.


    The carriage came all the way to the edge of Liangjie mountain.


    Along the window lattice of the carriage, Lu Yu can see a sea of thunder beside the two mountains.


    It is because of the existence of this sea of thunder that the two realms are all isolated, and immortals will never die.


    The place where they are located can be regarded as the forbidden area of Liangjie mountain. However, the purple and green double immortals are Xuanxian beside the emperor of heaven, and their status is aloof. Therefore, even if they are close to here, they don''t dare to take charge of it.


    "The matter was personally explained by my grandfather, so I investigated it very clearly. At that time, in order to apologize, mengcha gave his Guteng battle armor to Li Chen. Li Chen missed his wife and had a pair of armor. He even wanted to cross the sea of thunder and step into the world by force. "


    Zisi suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that he is just a ghost immortal. Even though he is guarded by battle armor, his strength is not enough. In the middle of the journey, you will be exhausted and can''t walk through. "


    Lu Yu''s spirit power passes through the endless thunder sea and falls directly in the thunder sea.


    It was a corpse, sitting dead in the center of thunder sea.


    He held something in his hands, and the whole person huddled together to protect the things in his arms.


    "In fact, if Li had been practicing all the time, he would have become a great Luo Jinxian. I once predicted that he was a purple gold dragon, destined to fly nine days. "


    Zisi sighed slightly: "but he went to make a deal with the immortal of zigai mountain, and used his own life grid to exchange for a citation."


    "Parenthesis?"


    "If mortals want to soar, they need to experience a million calamities, but there is another way, that is to directly use the citation to catch others to fly." Zi Mo said faintly: "this is a shortcut, but the only one who can write the citation symbol is da Luo Jinxian. He gave up his future in exchange for a citation for his wife. From that day on, he could only be a ghost immortal all his life, and could not break through any more. "


    Lu Yu looked at Li Chen''s body: "since he can exchange the citation talisman, why don''t he ask for another imperial edict from the immortal?"


    Zisi shook her head: "it''s not so easy to get the Dharma decrees. The immortals in heaven are powerful. If you go down to the earth without authorization, a little carelessness will disturb the world. Therefore, it is a felony in tiantiao. And even if it''s Dara Jinxian, it needs a reason to write down the law. Otherwise, they will be reprimanded or even deposed by the emperor of heaven. "


    He sighed: "one day in the sky, one year in the earth. Li Chen can''t wait. He wants his wife to fly. But... "


    "But his wife, too, is waiting for him."


    Zisi is also a Xianli hit, in the air to form a mirror.


    In the mirror, a long step appeared, leading to a magnificent gate.


    Lu Yu recognized that the mountain road was the step to heaven.


    And at the end of the long steps, there is a woman, standing and looking.


    She just sat there, meditating from time to time, looking into the distance from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    In front of the woman is the gate of heaven. With a push, she can enter the fairyland and become an immortal.


    "This woman''s name is ling''e, which is Li Chen''s wife."


    "Ling''e has been here waiting for Li Chen to come. She didn''t know that Li Chen had already flown, she was waiting here all the time. If Li Chen doesn''t come, she''ll never fly. "


    "Unfortunately, she will never wait."

 C1626

    "It turns out that the husband she has been looking for is Li Chen."


    Lu Yu sighed, and he recognized that ling''e was the woman they met when they broke into the sky.


    She did not know how many years she had been waiting on this road, until the sky collapsed, until the end of ancient times, but still did not wait for her husband.


    Ling''e may have thought that her husband is no longer here.


    But she did not dare to leave. She was afraid that she would have no chance to wait for Li Chen.


    Ling''e has been waiting for tens of millions of years on this road. She is a ghost immortal, and she has achieved the great Luo Jinxian, but she still hasn''t waited for her husband''s figure.


    Zisi said: "you don''t want to take the risk of Li Chen''s body, he dares to do so, has already offended tiantiao. If you dare to do it again, you will be killed by tiantiao


    Lu Yu nodded, thoughtfully.


    At this moment, a streamer suddenly crossed Lu Yu''s back.


    "Ha ha ha, he agreed. I will surely catch you if I go out! " A very arrogant voice was heard behind Lu Yu.


    You don''t have to guess who''s coming.


    Drink to see to purple green double immortal, wave hand: "OK, you go to busy you first."


    Purple green double immortal helplessly shakes his head, they are very familiar with the old ancestor''s temper, immediately bow hands to leave.


    "Xuantianjing promised me, and he showed me a bright way. The place where the emperor of heaven sealed me, as long as we escaped there, we could escape! " Big black face excited way.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "what about the others?"


    Bai Suqing, Lu Xuaner, the Lingxiao clan and AO Guang are still immersed in this dream.


    If they are not rescued, these people will follow the dream and become puppets.


    Big black gnawed his teeth and said, "I can''t tell their real identity now, so I can only use one method."


    "Xuantian Daozu once taught me a move to open all people''s divine consciousness. Those outsiders, of course, will know their true identity. However, in this way, people in the original Xuantian Scripture world will know that they are illusory. "


    "I''m afraid something unexpected will happen."


    What Dahei said is not totally unreasonable.


    For any one person, if someone tells you that you are not really, you are just illusory, what will happen to you?


    I''m afraid it will collapse.


    In big black face ferocious, hesitant moment, all of a sudden in the other side of the sky, a strong noise.


    Boom!


    This sound is very loud, no matter in any corner of the sky, you can hear it clearly.


    Big black and Lu Yu looked at the other side at the same time. They saw the smoke coming from the direction of Zhenmo mountain.


    There are 36 caves in the sky, 72 blessed places, and there is no night.


    However, at this moment, from the other side of the town magic mountain, suddenly came a dignified darkness, shrouded in the direction of the heaven court.


    "Polar night! Polar night! It''s supposed to be a month. Why is it happening now? " Big black exclaimed in disbelief.


    In this moment, each cave and Fudi, burst out of countless fine awns.


    Countless immortals, toward the town Magic Mountain defense line to fly past.


    The attack of the demons began at last.


    In half of the sky, nine vague and huge figures emerge from the sky, gazing at the masses below.

 C1627

    It''s dark in the sky.


    When Tianting was founded, it also experienced numerous hardships, but never such a crisis.


    Big black gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s not good. According to this posture, Zhenmo mountain won''t last long."


    Looking at Lu Yu, he said in a deep voice, "the only way left is to go to LingXiao palace. The place where the emperor of heaven sealed me was there. Since I can survive the turmoil in the ancient heaven, it proves that it is absolutely safe there. "


    Lu Yu asked, "what do other people dare to do?"


    "I''ll have to use that secret." "Unfortunately, this method can only be used last, otherwise, even I don''t know what will happen."


    They came to LingXiao palace.


    As the place where the emperor of heaven lived, the architecture here is the most magnificent and spectacular place in the whole heaven court.


    On weekdays, there are countless days to guard here.


    But now, the whole town magic mountain is in a crisis stage, and the sky generals here have also been temporarily recruited to the town magic mountain.


    The whole heaven is no longer the scene of Paradise before, full of killing opportunities everywhere.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Big black took out a key and slapped it on the LingXiao palace.


    Boom!


    With the dull sound, the gate of LingXiao palace opened slowly.


    It was dark inside, and the windows were closed on all sides, and shadows came in from the outside.


    Big black anxiously said: "you go first, I''ll call others!"


    He is so anxious, but Lu Yu is not so anxious.


    Because Lu Yu always felt something was wrong.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t go in, big black angrily said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Lu Yu clasped his hand against the door, and without leaving a trace, he took a look at Dahei''s expression at this time.


    At this time, the big black expression is no longer that pair of languid appearance.


    On the contrary, become a ferocious!


    The big black eyes were scarlet, just like the devil crawling out of hell.


    "Boom


    Lu Yu suddenly turns around and directly uses Taiyuan''s palm. With one hand, he flies the big black out.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice, but he was shocked in his heart.


    The news that he and Dahei came here didn''t tell anyone. How could someone imitate Dahei''s appearance.


    Even, the other party also knows some secrets of big black.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very alert." Big black''s voice was very hoarse, just like an old man.


    He opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "you have swallowed a wisp of my soul. Why don''t you remember me. I am nine babies. "


    Hum -


    Lu Yu felt his brain roaring.


    The other side is the devil ancestor, but in the case that he did not respond, quietly mixed into the heaven.


    This method is simply shocking.


    However, what jiuying Mazu said next made Lu Yu feel a chill on his back.


    "You, how many people have come in?"


    "But if you don''t, I''ll find out. At that time, I will find anyone to take it away from here, and I will be able to leave here alive. "


    Nine baby demon ancestor grinned and rushed to Lu Yu.


    At the moment he was about to approach, two purple green swords fell in front of Lu Yu.


    Boom! Boom!


    The majestic sword spirit almost spread for dozens of miles, and immediately blocked the nine infant demon ancestor completely outside the sword spirit.


    "Bold demon, you dare to come to the heaven and be bold Two angry shouts rang out.


    Later, the purple and green immortals appeared in front of Lu Yu.

 C1628

    "Sword Fairy?" Nine baby demon ancestor surprised light Yi a sound.


    In the heaven, each person cultivates different immortal methods, but only sword immortal, the most powerful force.


    Moreover, purple green double immortals are the immortal around the emperor, their fighting power, naturally is extraordinary.


    "You want to protect him? Ha ha, you are just a few virtual people in the illusion. You can''t even see them. You want to protect him? " Nine baby demon ancestor grins.


    "We are really nihilism, but even so, we will not let you leave here alive," Zisi said quietly


    "The emperor seal the spirits of the demons and spirits of the gods in the Xuantian Scripture, just to prevent you from escaping. You, don''t want to leave here for half a step! "


    Nine baby demon ancestor Rage: "two Xuan immortal also dare to stop this seat, you seek death!"


    The devil around the sky and rise, fierce black breath across the surrounding, and two sword Qi bombarded together.


    "Around this, has been affected by the spirit of evil, I give you a sword Qi, take you away from this nihility."


    Zimo long sleeve a throw, a thick sword directly pierced Lu Yu in front of the dark.


    "Go."


    Zimo gently pushed Lu Yu''s shoulder, and Lu Yu felt a great force falling behind him, pushing him along the sword and flying towards the distance.


    He soon left the "Lingxiao Palace" area, and the scenes surrounding the immortal atmosphere had changed, and became a dark purgatory.


    Everywhere is full of shouting and screaming, which is constantly on the ears.


    The demon came. It was too fast.


    The town magic mountain seems to have lost its function, almost in a moment, the whole court of heaven fell.


    The demons, aware of the appearance of Lu Yu, roared and gnawed at Lu Yu.


    Poof! Poof!


    However, this sword Qi of Zimo, such as Changhong, can not be approached by evil things around.


    All the demons who dare to approach the sword spirit are affected by the sword Qi, and the smoke disappears and turns into ashes.


    Lu Yu galloped all the way, and finally came to the real LingXiao palace.


    At this time, Tianting, everywhere into a dark, many of the past immortal light bright hole, also silence. Only a few fairyland, still keep a little fairy light.


    Lu Yu saw that at the gate of LingXiao palace, Dahei was waiting for him. Behind the big black, there are also a group of strange figures.


    "I have used the secret method to wake up all the memories of all."


    "The dark and sad face said:" Niang, this Xuan Tianjing is specially used by the emperor to seal the demons. My father, I seem to poke a basket! "


    Luyu looked at the big black carefully, and he finally confirmed that the black dog in front of him was true.


    At this time, outside the LingXiao palace, it was completely dark.


    Finally, the last few still shining peaks gradually extinguished, and finally the whole Tianting, only LingXiao palace remained bright alone.


    "The only safe place here is the coffin I had been to my father. Just go in and avoid this night, and we can go back to reality. "


    "But to prevent someone from being disguised by a demon, I need to do a check."


    One of them impatiently said, "don''t check it. Let''s get in. The demons are coming in! "


    This is a young man, and looks young.


    "No, I would rather all stay here, and I can''t let any demon go out," said Dahei

 C1629

    Big black day look at not reliable, but now, but extraordinary firm.


    He swept cold to all: "the demons here, in those years, had destroyed the existence of the ancient heaven. If they were to leave alive, the whole world would be disturbed. If you don''t want to be a sinner, you''ll be tested with the truth. "


    The atmosphere at this time was very strong, and it was a time to frighten all people.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The entrance to LingXiao palace is constantly ringing at this time.


    Outside is already a dark, a few not human form of ferocious figure, emerged outside the window.


    "Hurry up, how can you test it, I''ll come first." An old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    He should be Li Ji, the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    A law was spitted out in the mouth of the great black, and the law was unfolded with claws. The golden light on it was shining. When a force of attraction came out, it fell towards the depth of the palace.


    At this time, the whole LingXiao palace suddenly shook violently.


    It seems that there is a giant outside, and it is madly hitting the LingXiao palace.


    "What are you going to take, hurry up!" The young people who first spoke spoke were extremely flustered.


    "Come on!" he said, humming in the dark


    Whoosh!


    A long sword with gold gilding all over the body, a sword light was drawn in the air, and fell into the front of the big black in an instant.


    "This is the sword that emperor Tian used, named tai''a. This sword is already psychic. If there are demons hidden around, it will spit out the sword spirit and kill it. "


    "Come here, just stay next to the TAIA sword for a few breaths. If nothing is wrong, you may leave. "


    The old man walked ahead without any accident.


    "It''s a sharp blade of the divine soldier. I didn''t expect that I had the chance to observe the sword matching the emperor of the ancient times." The old man sighed.


    Lu Yu also tried it.


    From TAIA sword, a burning smell was faintly emitted, and came to the face.


    I don''t know why, Luyu has a very familiar feeling.


    Soon, several people were tested by TAIA sword, and only the young man who first spoke.


    The young man appeared a little hesitation, holding doubt and saying, "this sword is really useful?"


    "Hurry up, don''t rub!" It''s a little bit too dark.


    "No, I won''t go back with you." Suddenly, the young man showed a grim smile: "I attacked Luyu secretly at that time, and even if I went back, he would not let me go. Ha ha ha, you still go to die. "


    In the young man''s eyes, a red light was swept.


    He is Snow King.


    At that time, it was he who attacked Luyu, which led to Xuantian Jing sweeping all the people in.


    Snow King saw clearly, he has attracted big black and Lu Yu. Even if he goes out, he will be killed.


    Rather than waiting for death, it is better to turn the devil in the wrong direction, and maybe there will be a line of vitality.


    "You dare!"


    Big black roars, bullet point a law, fly out directly from behind.


    This law, as soon as it appears, will bring its own vast, strong light, and hit the Snow King.


    Boom!


    The law fell, and the Snow King''s body unexpectedly produced a crack.


    "No, how could it be!" Snow King screamed.


    The king of snow is a ghost.


    But under this law, there is no ability to resist.


    "You can''t kill me. I am the strongest man with endless snow fields. How can I die in this place!" Snow King''s soul from the broken body out of the body, a push open the door.

 C1630

    Bang Dang!


    From the outside, the gate of LingXiao palace is almost indestructible. But if you open it from the inside, it''s very easy.


    With the door pushed open, the scene outside finally fell into the eyes of the public.


    The former peaceful fairyland has disappeared.


    Instead, it was a darkness that could not be seen. Everywhere, it was full of evil spirit and turbulent flames.


    In the dark, a few huge figures emerged, a pair of cold eyes staring at all the people in LingXiao palace.


    "I surrender! I can show you out... "


    The snow king saw this scene, his heart trembled, and he cried out in a hurry.


    But before he had finished speaking, a huge hand came out of the darkness and held him by the neck.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, Snow King''s neck was directly cut off, and his soul disappeared.


    "The rest of the fairies, these people are left."


    "The power of Xuantian Sutra is almost exhausted, and he can''t turn into a big Luo Jinxian. And you black dog. If it wasn''t for your help, we would have been immersed in the Xuantian Sutra


    "Haha, the emperor of heaven has calculated so many things, but he can''t. finally, the dog he keeps has ruined his business."


    A section of ghost like voice, suddenly sounded in the void.


    These voices, full of the meaning of extreme evil, let people hear, then feel a burst of discomfort.


    "Step back and hide in the coffin!" Dahei suddenly screamed and a dozen Dharma decrees flew out.


    There are some words written on these decrees, which seem to have been written long ago.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On top of each edict, all of them burst out with amazing power. A dazzling golden light even dispelled the darkness outside LingXiao palace.


    "It turns out that the emperor of heaven left you with the law. If he was here in person, I might be afraid of three points. But you are just a dog raised by the emperor of heaven. You''re going to fight me, too? "


    From the darkness, he stretched out an arm full of evil Qi and slapped it on the edict.


    It was just a touch, and the noble spirit that originally emanated from the edict was immediately scattered.


    And that law purport, also seemed to lose all the strength, powerless to fall down.


    It''s just a slap.


    Big black eyes red: "Laozi and you fight


    Innumerable decrees, like snowflakes, bombard those beings in the dark.


    Although these decrees can not compete with the existence, the aura of monarchy emanating from them still slows down the darkness a little.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, people quickly fled into the coffin.


    In this coffin, there is a space array, and the place is very spacious enough to accommodate all of them.


    At the moment when they escaped, they suddenly flew out of the darkness with an arm and smashed it on the coffin cover.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the coffin was torn apart and smashed.


    The crowd was shocked.


    This coffin cover can''t even bear a blow.


    "No way! Lao Tzu stayed in it well before. How could you break it with one blow? " Big black screamed in disbelief.


    From the dark, slowly out of the nine faces of the dark shadow.


    Each shadow, with a heavy weight, gives people a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Thank you so much for awakening our memories."


    "In order to protect you, the emperor of heaven set up an array for you. If the lid of the coffin is closed, we won''t find you a fish in the net. Unfortunately, when the coffin is opened, it is just an ordinary immortal. If I want to break it, it''s easy. "

 C1631

    At the same time, the nine demons appeared at the same time, and even the light formed by the emperor''s decree became much dimmer.


    "Mother, I should have pestered the emperor of heaven and wrote more laws." Big black kept complaining.


    The power of the edict was gradually eroded by the supernatural evil Qi and became more and more fragile.


    From the darkness, the nine figures clapped one by one.


    Every fall of the palm will weaken the power of the law.


    "No, these laws can''t be upheld." Big black turned his head and said, "hold on till dawn and wait for the next dream to be born again. These demons will fall back into the dream and be sealed here forever


    For a moment, the faces of all the people present changed.


    If they''re killed here, they''re dead.


    "Don''t use your best means


    Li Ji and others took the lead, and the whole palace was occupied by the light of immortal Dharma.


    It can be seen that these people also have some adventures. They try their best to show them the immortal spirit.


    "A group of ghosts and immortals, ants like things, but also to block this seat?" A few evil ancestors snorted coldly, fiercely put out their hands, and immediately dispelled the light of the immortal method in front of them.


    They were no match for him, and they vomited blood and retreated.


    "Aren''t you raised by the emperor of heaven? Do you know if the emperor of heaven has any powerful treasures Li Ji looks at big black.


    The big black face flashed a tangled expression, and finally cried out: "only this TAIA sword, but ancestor, I can barely summon it, I can''t take it up."


    "I''ll try."


    Li Ji stepped forward and directly grasped the handle of the sword, intending to catch tai''a sword.


    However, it seems that the sword is as powerful as a thousand jin. It is very difficult to grasp it.


    Li Ji tried for a while, then shook his head pale: "this is worthy of the emperor of heaven, I am not enough to move it."


    Several other people all came to try, but found that the sword was too heavy for them to lift with their present strength.


    Lu Yu also stepped forward and felt the sword in silence.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that he had used this sword.


    Holding the handle of the sword, you can feel that the blood is thicker than the water.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt something burning in his body.


    "In the town of magic mountain, it was your highest key. They also swallow up all the remnant souls of this seat. Jie Jie, this seat will take you for a knife first


    The head of the nine baby demon ancestor, one eye will recognize Lu Yu in the crowd, roaring at him.


    The evil spirit of terror almost swept over. There are several people around to help Lu Yu, but they are all blown out by the terrible wind.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Lu Yu turns around, and a golden light condenses out of his hand and pats it hard.


    "How can you be his successor?" Nine baby devil ancestor''s face flashed a touch of caution, to avoid this blow.


    The Dragon catcher fell to the ground and beat it hard, which made the whole hall tremble.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu picked up tai''a sword with the other hand, and pointed out the Jue, and summoned a sword spirit to cover tai''a sword.


    Poof!


    Tai''a sword is wrapped up by the sharp spirit of cutting the immortal sword, and stabs through the whole body of jiuying demon Zu.


    The nine baby demon ancestor was stabbed by the majestic sword spirit, and the whole person was almost split up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Nine baby demon ancestor suddenly issued a violent scream.


    In fact, Lu Yu had already felt that he could lift tai''a sword.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity, this nine baby devil ancestor enough slack time.

 C1632

    "Bold!"


    Other eight ancestors, see nine baby demon ancestor suffered this great difficulty, but did not hand.


    Their body shape was twisted, and several people were covered by thick black fog.


    But now, with the nine baby demon ancestors stabbed by TAIA sword, the rest of the demon ancestors figure, at the same time dissipated.


    What happened to the other people''s dismay?


    Only big black suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, I know what happened to my father!"


    "Is the means of the emperor comparable to these demons? Xuantian Scripture can seal these demons for so many years, which is naturally reasonable. I just used a secret method, how can I make the nine great demon ancestors wake up? "


    "Only nine baby demon ancestors are the ones who really awaken consciousness! Kill him, we can live and leave! " Big black seems to find something, excited.


    Others, too, were obviously invigorating.


    If there is only one, there should be a win.


    "A soldier wants to kill me. My father has nine lives. How can you kill me once!"


    Under the huge sword spirit, the figure of nine baby demon ancestors disappeared.


    However, almost in a moment, a twisted dark figure on the other side suddenly transformed the face of the nine baby demon ancestor.


    His real body, also gradually revealed.


    It is a demon almost a snake god, and some of the archetypes of Monza. But compared with the snake statue of Monza, his appearance is a little more ferocious.


    Just looking at it, we can confirm that it is a demon full of evil and cunning.


    "You can even grasp the divine soldiers of the emperor of heaven. I have underestimated you."


    Nine babies cold swept Lu Yu a glance, the remaining eight heads suddenly two eyes suddenly released cold light: "then, I can not let you go."


    "You can try it." Luyu said softly.


    His fingers, still holding a sword, control the hands of the TAIA sword.


    "Jie Jie, do you think this seat is anything do not know? You control the sword of the emperor with the spirit of the ghost and immortal. It is also very expensive for you. How many swords can you swing? One sword, or two? " Nine baby demon ancestor face show disdain.


    "The emperor should not have let you a life, now you will be a rake!"


    It directly grabbed a law, to Lu Yudao: "don''t take his time, here we have some laws at the bottom of the box, enough to support the dawn!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no need."


    He stepped out of the scope of the law, and his fingers still controlled the TAIA sword.


    Everyone, all stunned.


    Luyu, what are you going to do?


    The other party is the ancestor of the devil who can kill countless immortals. Lu Yu, with his ghost immortal body, has been forced to use the divine soldiers of the emperor once.


    He, is not the opponent of the nine baby demon ancestor.


    "You don''t want to die yourself? Jie Jie, this seat has seen many people, but I am ready to come up to death, this seat is the first time to see. " Nine baby demon ancestor sends out a strange laugh.


    Lu Yu ignored his irony and stabbed his sword at him.


    TAIA sword broke the sky in the void, and the nine baby demon ancestors hurriedly dodged.


    "It''s just a sword. You really thought you could..." The voice of nine baby demon ancestor has not finished yet. Lu Yu waves a sword again.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    The TAIA sword in Luyu''s hand seems to have no effect on Lu Yu.


    "How could it be! You are just a ghost fairy. How can you wave so many swords! " "The nine baby demon Zu cried out unbelievably.

 C1633

    A child who can lift a sword is still not afraid.


    But if the child is no different from an adult in wielding a sword, that is enough to make people cautious.


    All the people in LingXiao palace, if we talk about cultivation, none of them is the opponent of jiuying devil ancestor.


    But the tai''a sword in Lu Yu''s hand is enough to kill jiuying.


    "I''m one of the nine great demons. I''m afraid of you, a little ghost fairy?" The remaining eight heads of the nine baby demon ancestor emit piercing shrieks at the same time.


    All those who heard the scream felt a tremor from the inside out.


    "Let''s step back!" Dahei made a decision and immediately offered a decree to stop him in front of the people.


    Get the scream, like a call.


    In the dark surrounding a mountain range, at the same time drilled out countless demons, one after another toward LingXiao palace.


    They are the cannon fodder found by the nine baby devil ancestor.


    Let these low-level demons consume Lu Yu''s last bit of physical strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the ground, there were heavy footfalls.


    It was the sound of countless demons gathering together and coming towards him.


    "Mean!"


    "Let''s go out and help your Lord!"


    The crowd was full of tongue and tongues. Some of them were looking on coldly, and some were planning to go out and help Lu Yu.


    "Calm down, stay back." Big black deep voice way: "you go out, can only add chaos! I know this kid, he won''t do anything he can''t be sure about. "


    Watching, in front of the overwhelming demons, such as the tide.


    Lu Yu illusions his own ghost and stands at the gate of LingXiao palace.


    The ghost ghost took a simple animal bone from his arms.


    That''s tiger Rune!


    Lu Yu inherited part of the memory of Que Hou, and naturally knew what he was holding in his hand.


    At this time, as soon as the tiger amulet appeared, the darkness around it seemed to have met with natural enemies and retreated a lot.


    "The talisman of heaven, you even have this! Ha ha ha, hurry up. I''ll teach you how to use it! " Great black was overjoyed, and immediately passed on to Lu Yu the method of controlling the tiger talisman.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    "Up Lu Yu recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, and the tiger amulet immediately showed its brilliance.


    At the same time, in every corner of the sky, some very humble old stone carvings, at the same time, opened their eyes.


    They are the guardians of heaven.


    At this time, being summoned by the tiger amulet, all the stone carvings swarmed in the direction of LingXiao palace.


    Those who originally rushed up the demons were stopped by these stone statues.


    "A few immortals, immortals and puppets, also deserve to stop me!" Nine baby devil ancestor laughs, stretch out the palm to beat fiercely.


    Each palm shot, immediately with a strong black wind, swept across the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those activated stone statues, without any resistance, were directly photographed as flying ash.


    "Just half a tiger rune, you can only summon these immortals at most. You can lead to death Nine baby devil ancestor said grimly.


    Lu Yu glanced at jiuying and said in a cold voice, "do you think I have only this half of the tiger talisman?"


    Hand out a piece, Lu Yu''s hand immediately more than seven Mu Shou gold seal.


    Lu Yu still remembers that the Marquis of the que once said that the golden seals of the herdsmen were the gold seals that the emperor of heaven granted to the golden immortals of Dalao.


    Even in the past tens of millions of years, these gold seals should have played a role in the past.


    "With the order of my shepherd of the seven regions, we will awaken the strongest stone statues in all regions." Lu Yu has a high voice.

 C1634

    Lu Yu''s voice, in the dark sky court, constantly reverberates.


    Que Hou said that their animal husbandry and gold seal are the key to win the road to the sky.


    Lu Yu had been trying before, only to his animal husbandry to keep the gold seal, can communicate to the already silent fairy palace, he immediately knew how to deal with nine baby demon ancestors.


    In a moment, the surrounding fairyland shines a dazzling light.


    From these fairyland, they walk out of several stone carvings and kill the demons around them.


    These stone carvings are totally different from those that have only appeared. They are bigger in size, and on the rough body, they are carved with closely spaced runes.


    "The puppet of half step Jinxian is also worthy of blocking this seat!" The face of nine baby demon Zu is more and more ugly.


    Since these stone sculptures joined the war, the battle situation of demons has become very unfavorable.


    "Boy, you''re going to die!" The nine baby demon clan roared and flew directly towards the landing feather.


    He has believed that Luyu is the only obstacle he has now.


    As long as Lu Yu is killed, the rest of us are not at all concerned.


    "Cut the sword!"


    Lu Yu once again concussion immortal Qi, control TAIA sword, and nine baby demon ancestors mixed battle together.


    He and nine baby demon ancestor, too much difference.


    But because of the existence of TAIA sword, even nine baby demon ancestors, can not do anything to him.


    This divine soldier of the emperor of heaven, Lu Yu, was urged to move up, and did not spend much effort, as if this was his own sword.


    The two men were fighting together, shaking the earth. There were buildings and peaks around them. They were affected by the waves of fighting between the two people, and collapsed and destroyed in a flash.


    "How did he do it?"


    "That divine soldier of heaven is impossible for us to take up. He is a young boy, that is, a little bit of luck. How can we make this kind of creation!"


    Yan Shenggong and boundless eyes are red.


    But now they still need Luyu to survive here. So they could only hold back their jealousy for a while.


    Li Ji sighed: "this son is really extraordinary, but it is not for me."


    As for AO Guang and others, looking at the scene of Lu Yu fighting with the emperor, he could not help but suck a breath of air.


    They looked at the almost invincible figure of the demon ancestor, under Lu Yu''s sword, began to retreat.


    They know that Luyu is strong, but they never thought that Lu Yu can be strong to this extent.


    "He was always thought to be strong because of the flesh. But now it seems that his power of the spirit is beyond our imagination. " Ao Guang sighed.


    In the battle, Lu Yu''s sword is sharper and sharper.


    Nine baby demon ancestor gradually felt bad, he looked at the young man, suddenly suddenly realized.


    "He is grinding my soul!" Nine babies mozudon was angry.


    But it is partial, because that TAIA sword, he can never help Lu Yu.


    At this time, the Tianting side, from the direction of the town magic mountain, has revealed a white light.


    Behind the white light, it was a new heaven.


    Once the white light devours the darkness, the next dream begins. Then, the nine baby demon ancestor will enter the next dream again and be sealed again.


    "I want to seal this seat. Don''t think!" Nine baby demon ancestor suddenly issued a harsh scream.


    He pierced his arm, let endless blood gush out, and spread around.


    He communicated all the demons around him through the way of self mutilation, as if he was sacrificing.


    "Demon ancestor, birth!" "Nine baby" screamed the demon ancestor.


    In the dark, eight huge figures emerged.

 C1635

    As soon as these nine figures appeared, the darkness around them became more solemn.


    There was a strong pressure over the people, and the air was full of sharp wind, which made people feel a shiver.


    Nine evil ancestors, gather together!


    "The other demons are not awake yet!" Big black suddenly noticed.


    Sure enough, although those evil ancestors appeared, they all closed their eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    It was only their bodies that sent out terror and pressure, but they themselves did not wake up from their deep sleep.


    "Boy, I still have eight lives. I will bend these eight lives on the other eight ancestors."


    "You are very strong, but even tai''a sword can only kill one of us. I''ll let you know what you regret


    Nine baby devil ancestor sent out a burst of terrible laughter, turned into a cloud of black fog, poured into the body of other demon ancestors.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the eight evil ancestors trembled and opened their red eyes at the same time.


    Lu Yu was still among them. He saw the two ancestors of heaven and Disha.


    These evil ancestors are the root of the disaster of heaven and earth since ancient times.


    Even the emperor of heaven just sealed them temporarily and did not kill them.


    "Die!"


    The moment the eight demon ancestors opened their eyes, they immediately launched the strongest attack on Lu Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, countless terrorist attacks fell on Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu has tai''a sword in his body, he is just a ghost immortal in the final analysis.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, Lu Yu''s whole body was directly broken.


    Even the shadow of the ghost gradually turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the end of fighting against me!" See this scene, nine baby devil ancestor rampant laugh.


    Now, the only force that can stop him has been killed by him.


    Now he can leave Xuantian Sutra and go to the outside world.


    "Damn it, grandfather, I''ll fight with you!" Big black''s eyes were red. He grabbed a handful of Dharma decrees and was about to fly out.


    The people on Lu Yu''s side are also furious.


    Bai Suqing clenched her teeth. She was attached to a female immortal. At the same time, she bit her fingers and drew a talisman in the void.


    They are just ghosts and immortals, but now they will die if they resist or not. It''s better to kill them once before they die.


    "Come again!"


    A cold voice suddenly crossed the sky.


    The voice was so familiar that the people came back to their gods, and then they looked at the nine baby demon ancestor''s back.


    Behind the jiuying demon ancestor, where Lu Yu was killed, ye Xun''s body was once again condensed.


    And the spirit that condenses out again, compare with before, more congealed and powerful.


    "How could it be?" Nine infant demon ancestor murmured, suddenly realized what, looked at the void: "it is Xuantian Jing, he is helping you!"


    "Yes, this is the world of xuantianjing. He can influence everything. However, when the emperor ordered everything here to run freely, why would he help you alone? "


    Before jiuying Mazu had finished, another Scripture, like the top of the mountain, poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    This is a very mysterious and powerful skill.


    Even more powerful than Lu Yu had learned in que Hou.


    Xuantian Jing!


    In Lu Yu''s holy spring, a thick Scripture suddenly appears.


    There are countless scriptures in the Scriptures, which are so vast that people will be immersed in them when they look at them.

 C1636

    Outside the LingXiao palace, people also saw this scene.


    "What light is that? How can it fall on Lu Yu?" Someone asked.


    Big black rubbed the dog''s eyes until he could see what was in front of him. He was also unbelievable and said, "this boy is so lucky that he can go against the sky. Xuantianjing will choose by himself and pass on everything to him."


    What!


    Everyone, they all looked at the scene in shock.


    This is one of the three ancient classics!


    People have always been looking for treasures, but now what people see is that the Scriptures have chosen people themselves.


    It''s just like a Book of supreme skill. It''s not only for you to know it, but also for you to learn it yourself. I''ll teach it to you directly.


    This It''s unfair!


    "Heaven and earth are strange things, and those who have virtue live there! How could Lu Yu, He De, choose him Lu Wuya''s jealousy has reached the extreme.


    From the beginning of his birth, he has been blessed with a lot of adventures.


    However, compared with Lu Yu''s current experience, the adventures he encountered were hardly worth mentioning.


    "Don''t let him go on like this again!"


    In the heart of jiuying devil ancestor, a sudden flash of panic.


    He had a premonition that if Lu Yu went on like this, he might not be able to kill him.


    At that time, he will be immersed in the next dream.


    Eight evil ancestors, toward the landing feather directly in the past.


    Facing the fierce attack, Lu Yu closed his eyes, and at the same time understood the records in the Xuantian Sutra. He stretched out a finger and went forward.


    Finger out, as if there is a law contained in it, so that everything around has changed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the surrounding space and rules seem to be controlled by Lu Yu''s fingers.


    "Xuantian finger!" Lu Yu is a little farther away from the space where the eight evil ancestors are.


    Fingers fall, the figure of eight magic ancestors, as if the moment was solidified by space, unable to move.


    But this stagnation is only fleeting.


    Lu Yu is just a ghost immortal. Using such mysterious means, he can only release 10% of his skill.


    However, it is this success that makes those magic ancestors pause for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Lu Yu directly killed four of them with his sword!


    Tai''a''s sword Spirit fell down fiercely, and the four huge demons disappeared in an instant.


    "Boy, Xuantian means you can use it once at most. Ghost fairy, one use is the limit In the void, the voice of the nine infant demon ancestor gnashing his teeth.


    The remaining four demon ancestors did not retreat, but continued to approach Lu Yu.


    His purpose is clear.


    If he can''t leave this time, he will fall into endless dreams and never come out.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    Lu Yu saw the evil ancestors continue to rush up, his eyes emit a cold light.


    He suddenly raised his sword and stood in front of him. With his other hand, he pinched the Jue with his other hand, which made a great contribution.


    A stream of infinite immortal power began to condense on the tai''e sword and spread towards the surrounding area.


    "One sword to seal the sky!"


    Lu Yu can make a sword, and his powerful sword spirit immediately reverberates in the sky.


    For a moment, the whole heaven was covered by this sword Qi.


    This sword technique is the most powerful sword move recorded in Xuantian Sutra.


    Lu Yu forced out, immediately spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and the illusory ghost of the ghost God disappeared directly.


    And almost at the same time, the nine baby devil ancestor was also affected by this sword Qi.

 C1637

    The other four demon ancestors controlled by the nine baby devil ancestor immediately turned into a wisp of fly ash under the sword.


    "A ghost fairy, how could you use this trick! No way The nine baby demon ancestor made an incredible cry.


    The figure of jiuying devil ancestor gradually dissipated under the mighty sword spirit.


    At the last moment, a soul suddenly flew out of the remnant soul of the nine baby demon ancestor and fell into Lu Yu''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Yu finally couldn''t help but feel the blood in his heart. He suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    With this sword, he has exceeded the limit of his spirit.


    At the moment Lu Yu fainted, the ghost of jiuying demon ancestor who was killed by sword Qi suddenly poured into his body.


    For a while, Lu Yu''s spirit was greatly replenished, and instantly it became much fuller.


    Lu Yu devoured the ghost of jiuying demon ancestor when he was killed by sword Qi.


    This power just offsets the power consumed by him just now, and finally increases his spirit power by half.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    The body of the immortal "Ye Xun" has begun to be fragmented.


    He was able to use the terrible sword before, which has greatly overdrawn the potential of this body.


    On the other side, with the death of the nine baby demon ancestor, countless demons fell in pieces.


    The demons died, and the darkness that had been shrouded in the sky began to fade away.


    It''s just a dream.


    What Lu Yu killed was just a distraction in countless dreams.


    After the next dream starts, all the dead immortals will be reborn again, and the heaven is still hard to escape the fate of being destroyed.


    "Come on, go to Xuantian palace with me." Da Hei takes Lu Yu''s collar and flies to Xuantian palace.


    Other people did not dare to delay and flew to Xuantian palace one after another.


    Soon, they arrived at Xuantian palace.


    As soon as they entered, the vast white light followed.


    After the white light, a new sky appeared. Far and near, the fairies destroyed by demons were born again and emerged.


    In the startled eyes of all, the white light gradually swallowed up the Xuantian palace.


    Boom!


    A violent noise spread all over the place at once.


    Lu Yu is dragged by Da Hei and feels his spirit separated from his original body and wanders over the sky.


    Before Lu Yu reacts, a whirling sensation immediately comes to mind.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Yu and others returned to this world.


    They are still in the dark road of Xuantian palace, and Xuantian Scripture, at the moment, has disappeared.


    "Before us, was it the soul that put on the ancient heaven?"


    "I woke up too late. It''s a pity that I didn''t remember those precious ancient skills."


    Some people began to recall the ancient skills they learned in the dreamland.


    This is an unimaginable creation!


    For a lot of people, this creation is enough to transform them!


    Lu Yu''s Spirit fell into the flesh, but still felt a burst of weakness.


    "You are lucky. If you are an ordinary ghost immortal, if you exert the strongest skills in the Xuantian Sutra, you will be destroyed." Big black exclaimed.


    Lu Yu shook his head. He held up the weak spirit and said faintly, "I have a tiger rune. I can control the puppets outside. This road should be able to pass normally


    At this time, Lu Wuya suddenly said in a cold voice, "Lu Yu, you may have forgotten one thing."


    "Xuantianjing is a treasure that has been lost for a long time. Don''t you, shouldn''t you, contribute and let us all see it? "

 C1638

    "Yes, I think you should contribute and let us all have a look."


    "Xuantianjing doesn''t belong to you alone. Although I don''t know why Xuantian Scripture chose you, you should also dedicate it to strengthen the strength of our people."


    Yan Shenggong and Dawu Zhu also spoke out in support of Lu Wuyuan''s point of view.


    Lu Wuya suddenly had more confidence: "Lu Yu, you hear me. I do this to remind you, people, can not be too selfish


    When he said this, people on Lu Yu''s side immediately glared.


    Dahei was even more hysterical: "I''ve never seen such a thick skinned man. If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, you would all die in the Xuantian dream. If you don''t appreciate it, you''re going to let Lu Yu contribute selflessly. What are you? "


    Ao Guang also snorted coldly and took a peep at the ground: "that is, I don''t want to see what you are. You are also worthy of practicing the Xuantian Scripture? "


    "You


    Lu Wuya''s face was red. When did he suffer such humiliation as a genius of the Lu family.


    "This is also for the sake of the human race. If xuantianjing is in the world, it will be a great progress for our monks!"


    Bai Suqing, who had been watching, said coldly, "since you have such a big mind, would you like to donate the long halberd given to you by the strong in the heaven in Lingxiao sect


    At that time, in the Lingxiao Zong''s "Tongtian Dabi", the dizhan of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom gave Lu Wuyuan a magic weapon of the heaven.


    This magic weapon, Lu Wuya, has always been used as his final means, and has never been willing to use it.


    Hearing Bai Suqing mention the long halberd, Lu Wuya''s face immediately changed.


    "What magic weapon? I don''t know! It''s a magic weapon. Even if I donate it, you may not be able to use it. " Lu Wuya snorted coldly.


    Bai Suqing asked, "well, your Lu family''s separation skill is also good. I heard that your Lu family is very good at Taiyin sword. Why don''t you show him to us?"


    Lu Wuya''s face changed again.


    Taiyin sword technique is their branch''s skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Only those who are at the core of family separation are qualified to learn this set of swordsmanship.


    He is always proud of it. How can he let others know this skill?


    "This skill belongs to the Lu family. I have no right to make a decision. This is different from your Xuantian Sutra Lu Wuya quibbled.


    According to his logic, it is OK for others to hand over the cultivation skills, but he alone can''t.


    This set of double standards can only be described by Lu Wuyuan.


    Lu Yu suddenly said faintly: "you want Xuantian Jing, it''s not impossible."


    He put out his hand.


    From Lu Yu''s sleeve, he immediately flies out a set of skills and opens it directly.


    As soon as the skill unfolds, a dazzling golden light is emitted and stabbed at everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as the Scriptures were unfolded, numerous scriptures appeared in the eyes of the people.


    This is the Xuantian Sutra!


    One of the three ancient road classics.


    All the present, except big black, looked at the past.


    This is a kind of chance. It''s ok if Lu Yu doesn''t give it to them. Now that Lu Yu has given them this chance, they will not let it go.


    All of them focused on the Sutra in front of them.


    The time has passed.


    Lu Wuya''s whole body suddenly trembles, and finally can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and falls heavily on the ground.


    Although he had the opportunity to see the Xuantian Sutra, he was not even qualified to understand.

 C1639

    Another time of fragrance.


    The master of God and all the people of Lingxiao sect also declared their defeat one by one.


    After almost half an hour, there are few people who can still keep on seeing.


    The last remaining is Li Ji, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    After another half an hour, Ao Guang finally spits blood and loses.


    Li Ji, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, still insists.


    "Tut Tut, the emperor has some skill. He was ready to go on the ancient imperial line, and intended to suppress everything with imperial power, so as to enhance his own air. There are few monks who will choose this road now. He is a little bit of a spirit. "


    Big black is aside, the comments of the laugh: "but unfortunately, his realm is still a little worse. If his realm can be higher, even if it is to become a human fairy, maybe the Xuantian Scripture can be understood by him


    Lu Yu heard, also can not help but surprised.


    He can understand the Xuantian Scripture, which is completely filled with duck, and forced into his mind.


    Although Lu Yu fully understood the Xuantian Scripture, he did not work hard, but he used almost the ingenious way.


    It is because of this, Lu Yu knows the mystery of the Xuantian Scripture.


    People who can understand it will not be ordinary.


    "I haven''t heard about Li Ji''s name before, I don''t know what he is." Lu Yu murmured.


    Finally, with the sound of big black falling, Li Ji also can not hold on.


    The eunuch in red robe beside him saw the appearance, and hurriedly went up and helped him.


    "Xuantian Scripture is worthy of being one of the three ancient sutras, but it has opened my eyes." Li Ji pushed away the eunuch in his red robe and thanked Lu Yu with a fist.


    At this time, other people who understand the Xuantian Scripture also thanked Luyu.


    This is the opportunity Luyu gave them. They accepted it, so they must express their gratitude to Luyu.


    This is not a mandatory requirement, but a rule designated by the underworld in the avenue.


    Thanks to this Archer, it is a cause and effect.


    No one will care about the endless blood in the corner, he is like a clown, no one can see him.


    What diving dragon list was the top of the list in the past, what land family pride, in this group of people, is just like ants.


    Besides, this mole ant also danced very happily.


    "Ha ha, who was it just now? I must have a quarrel to see the Xuantian Scripture. As a result, even a fragrant time can not insist, really laugh me. "


    Big black had been sharp in speech, and of course, would not let go of the good opportunity of the few people.


    "This is what he should have done, I don''t thank him or matter," he said


    Lu Yu shook his head, and he was not at all lazy to fight with such a man as Lu limitless.


    Then, the crowd went through the dark road and came back to the ground.


    With the tiger amulet control of Lu Yu, the stone sculptures and puppets who rushed up seemed to be under control, and returned to their original positions.


    These puppets seem powerful, but they are still controlled by Tiger characters.


    "I remember, this place!"


    "There were still some treasures in the fairyland, and it was time to take them!"


    The witch wishes the others a sudden strange laugh, and flies directly towards the distance.


    Others, too, have bright eyes.


    They just came out of the dream of the ancient Tianting, although they didn''t take anything, they remember the place of some treasures.


    It''s ten million years later.


    These treasures are the time they take away!

 C1640

    All the people present ran in their own direction.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Many palace doors were directly pushed open, because people have the memory before, they are very familiar with the prohibition of these palaces.


    In some fairylands, precious ancient warriors are scattered everywhere.


    Tens of millions of years later, many of them have lost their charm. However, the materials used to make them are very precious. As long as they are slightly forged, new magic weapons will be re smelted.


    "Fortunately, these magic soldiers are still there."


    "I remember that there was a place where the martial arts were preserved. Hurry over."


    At this time, Yan Shenggong and others rushed into the fairy palace and began to look for it.


    Many places have begun to break. At the beginning, the town magic mountain was broken, and countless demons poured in, and some magic soldiers also broke with the fairy palace.


    However, the Kung Fu paid off, and many treasures were found in the audience.


    On the other hand, there are also many caves and blessed places.


    "The emperor, this is the magic weapon that the minister remembers in the illusion. Please make a decision." Several eunuchs and generals stood respectfully beside Li Ji, showing their treasures.


    This scene, to see other people''s hearts.


    The eunuchs and generals present were at least the most powerful.


    But in the face of Li Ji, they showed extraordinary respect.


    "Dongtu, it''s really mysterious." Many people sigh from the bottom of their hearts.


    Boom!


    While people are still fighting for it, Lu Wuya suddenly opens a hidden treasure house.


    Inside the golden light, suddenly shine out, Yingying Shenghui.


    Innumerable magic weapons, at least retain seven points of charm, the glory of the sky.


    "The fairy I bow over is the son of a Dixian. This is the treasure left by the earth God at that time. It is not at the same level as you. "


    Lu Wuya raised his head haughtily, almost contemptuous, sweeping around the people, elated.


    Just now, didn''t those people laugh at him?


    Now, Lu Wuya has obtained so many treasures. These people should come and ask him to reward him with one or two treasures.


    However, to his surprise, the crowd just glanced at him and did not continue to pay attention.


    Those who can come here are the top figures in the whole lower world. Of course, they won''t go to him, Lu Wuyuan.


    "A bunch of idiots, they just don''t know. With the help of these treasures, I will soon surpass you in the heaven. At that time, we will not be the people of the same world. " Lu Wuyuan snorted coldly, and his mouth was disdainful.


    He put one of the magic weapons into the storage bag.


    However, the storage bag burst in an instant, and the things that had been put in it were gone.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. These are all immortal utensils. Although they are damaged, they can not be put down by ordinary storage bags in the lower bound. I don''t understand all of these. What are you still installing here? "


    Big black did not let go of any opportunity to ridicule people, immediately laughed.


    "You Lu Wuya''s face turned red.


    He, however, is Tianjiao of the Lu family''s separation. He was ridiculed by a dog.


    Dahei wagged his tail triumphantly, turned to Lu Yu and said, "if you want to find some magic weapons, I know a good place."


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about these things later. We''ll go back first."


    "Go back, where are you going?"


    "Liangjie mountain, I want to move Li Chen''s body out of the thunder sea."

 C1641

    Two boundary mountains.


    This is where they first came.


    At this time, a fog is not far away from the reunion, gradually swallowed up, all the buildings become more and more hazy.


    When they came, they did not notice that there was a sea of thunder when they came in.


    At that time, in the fairyland of heaven, Lu Yu saw the thunder sea, which was very spectacular.


    Even if it is far away, you can feel the pressure coming from the thunder sea.


    Even now tens of millions of years have passed, the thunder sea still has a lot of energy.


    "You have to think about it, though your body is better than other ghosts. But if you enter the thunder sea, you will also be hurt. "


    "What''s more, you don''t have a magic weapon to protect yourself. If you rush in, you will be affected by thunder sea. "


    "No harm."


    Lu Yu said faintly, looking through the layers of thunder sea, looking into the depth of thunder sea.


    Over there, there is a dry body, quietly curled up in the center of Leihai.


    That''s lichen''s body.


    Years of thunder and bombardment have made the skeleton as bright as emerald.


    Lu Yu raised his feet and stepped into the thunder sea.


    Bursts of thunder immediately hurt Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s physique can even be compared with that of the ancient ghosts and immortals. He also cultivates Taichu style and Shenghuang style, and his physique is extraordinary.


    But even so, Lu Yu still felt the pain.


    His whole body, as if he had lost consciousness, every step became very difficult.


    Thunder around him, through his skin, penetrated into the bone marrow and meridians.


    Lu Yu''s internal organs were filled by the thunder around him, which made his mouth overflow with a trace of blood.


    "This boy, I''m afraid he''s crazy." Big black looked at Lu Yu''s scene and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The meeting between Li Chen and him is just a dream.


    In other words, the real Li Chen would not know Lu Yu.


    But it was just this encounter that Lu Yu gave up his life to bring Li Chen out.


    "Mother, you boy is so righteous. If I don''t do anything, it will not appear that I am an animal!"


    Dahei suddenly took out a Dharma edict from his arms.


    This is not the law purport in the dream. It is wrinkled and wrinkled. I don''t know how long it has been put by him.


    When the edict of the law was unfolded, a breath of ancient history emerged from above.


    This is the law of the emperor of heaven.


    Because with the handwriting of the emperor of heaven on it, all the legal orders have not yet completely dissipated.


    "Spread it out for me!"


    Big black roared a voice, the power of the law suddenly rushed into the thunder sea.


    Originally calm thunder sea, as if the oil pan began to boil, countless thunder erupted everywhere.


    As if there is a force, instantly cut from the sea of thunder, let the thunder that should have been together begin to separate gradually.


    As the thunder disappeared, Lu Yu finally came to the skeleton.


    In the arms of Li Chen''s corpse, there is still a faint light of the talisman, which he used his own qualifications, to exchange for a reference.


    It''s just that he never has a chance to use it.


    "Lichen, it''s time to go home."


    Lu Yu picked up Li Chen''s bones and walked towards the road when he came.


    Click!


    But, just at this time, the legal order that originally controlled Lei Hai suddenly tore apart from the middle.

 C1642

    With the fragmentation of the law, the thunder that had been separated fell on Lu Yu again.


    In Lu Yu''s whole body, suddenly appeared a crackling sound, very harsh.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Seeing this, Bai Suqing and others rushed up to rescue them.


    Big black turned around and said, "stop for me! It''s the boundary between the two mountains in the ancient heaven. You people, in the past, have the wisdom to die. "


    Bai Suqing said anxiously, "what shall we do? Ancient immortals will die if they go in. We can''t watch Lu Yu go in without rescuing them! "


    Big black was also anxious to move around, but his brow was tight.


    "Lei Hai has been silent for a long time. If you go in rashly, you may trigger some of the prohibitions. At that time, it will be more difficult to finish. "


    Big black looked at Lu Yu in Lei Hai and sighed: "now, I can only see his own creation."


    Thunder sea.


    Lu Yu is carrying Li Chen''s corpse on his back and walks forward with difficulty step by step.


    In the beginning, he was rescued by Li Shangyuan. Lu Yu''s character has always been to pay for his kindness. Since the other side has rescued him, Lu Yu also won''t watch lichen''s corpse in the thunder sea.


    However, the thunder in front of him has exceeded his imagination.


    Those thunder, comparable to the sky thunder, constantly bombarded Lu Yu.


    After a moment, Lu Yu''s whole body has been blurred, and some places have even exposed white bones.


    "Let him go. You may have a way to live." Big black''s voice came again.


    Li Chen, after all, is an ancient immortal.


    His bones are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Lu Yu was already very difficult to move forward in the thunder sea. At this time, such a burden on his back makes him more sluggish.


    Lu Yu said, "I must take him today."


    Big black sighed and did not continue to advise.


    Other people are also anxious, but because there is big black dissuade in front, can only anxiously wait, but can not help.


    Li Ji glanced at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "quelun, you are good at medicine. You go over there. If Lu Yu comes out, you can treat him immediately. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    From behind Li Ji, out of a red robed eunuch, came to the edge of Lei Hai.


    The only ones who didn''t make a move were Yan Shenggong and Lu Wuya, as well as Dawu Zhu and others.


    They choose to sit on the sidelines, even a little, gloating.


    Lu Wuya sneered: "the most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge. He really thinks that xuantianjing has chosen him, and he is the son of destiny?"


    "What is Liangjie mountain? It''s stupid of him to go there and carry out the body. "


    He is taking a group of people under him, carrying the magic soldiers in the treasure house.


    These immortal utensils can''t be preserved in storage bags, so they can only be wrapped in cloth and then be carried out.


    Almost everyone''s back, all big bag small bag carry a pile, very embarrassed.


    Just as Lu Wuyuan''s sarcasm at Lu Yu has just fallen.


    Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly trembled.


    He suddenly squatted on the thunder sea, and his whole body began to shake.


    "The limit." Lu Yu murmured, and a cold light passed in his eyes.


    "If you can''t even carry people out of the thunder sea, what else can I talk about? Find Shen Linglong for revenge?"


    "In the Xuantian Sutra, there are records about thunder method. It''s said that the ancient style training led thunder into the body and tempered the body. I simply took this opportunity to try the ancient immortal''s cultivation method. "


    Lu Yu immediately removed the body protection skill of his body and used the remaining mana to protect his heart.

 C1643

    When Lu Yu withdrew all his defenses, countless thunderbolts fell into his body instantly.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s whole body began to crack, and his originally solid and powerful muscles also exploded.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Bai Suqing exclaimed, hardly daring to look again.


    Not only he, but also some people around him who have practiced for many years, feel his eyelids jump wildly.


    This practice is no different from suicide.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid person. I don''t want to die for a corpse."


    "I have seen some pride in the sky before, but the trees show up in the forest and the wind will destroy them. They are proud and complacent. They don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. They will soon disappear between the heaven and the earth."


    "What a pity. This Xuantian Scripture is also one of the ancient Taoist Scriptures. I don''t know if I was blind and would choose such a arrogant and ignorant boy. "


    Now, Lu Wuya and others are really elated.


    He has been beaten down by Lu Yu before. Now I see Lu Yu die. Naturally, he is very quick in his heart.


    Lu Wuya looked at Lu Yu in the thunder sea and said with a sneer: "look at it, although his flesh is strong, but in this level of thunder, it can''t last too long."


    But his voice just dropped.


    Li Chen''s hand in hand receives the citation symbol, suddenly falls on Lu Yu''s body.


    This is the great Luo Jinxian in the ancient heaven, which was formed by the supreme immortal power.


    It can lead a mortal to heaven. The immortal power contained in it is absolutely capable of turning decadent into magic.


    With the Xianli of jieyinfu pouring into Lu Yu''s body, Lu Yu''s white bones, which were originally exposed, gradually gave birth to flesh and blood, and then turned into strong muscles again.


    Even, the flesh and blood that grows again is several times stronger than the previous body.


    Big black''s hand suddenly trembled: "recast immortal body, fade away the mortal dust, this all right?"


    Ao Guang asked in one side: "Laozu, what kind of talisman is that?"


    "Lu Yu''s body is the best among the ghosts and immortals. But, after all, he is just a monk of later generations, and he can''t be a real immortal. "


    Big black exclaimed: "however, if there is a citation, it is not the same. This should be the last talisman under the day. It can change the body of ordinary people into immortal bodies. From now on, he is the real immortal


    "Isn''t he born forever?" Ao Guang smacked his tongue.


    Before them, they all experienced the experience of ancient immortals in the dreamland.


    The achievement of immortal body, even if it is the lowest level of ghost immortal, that is also to get eternal life!


    Big black shook his head: "it''s not so exaggerated. Now that the road is incomplete, there will be no one who will not die. He''ll live for ten thousand years at most. It''s not so exaggerated. "


    Tens of thousands of years, no exaggeration?


    Many speechless eyes fell on big black. This black dog really didn''t know the importance of life span.


    Some of them, even immortals, live for hundreds of years at most.


    Ten thousand years of life, for them, and is out of reach.


    Click!


    Lu Wuya was trembling with anger, and unconsciously, he stepped on an ancient brick.


    He used to laugh at Lu Yu, but now it seems that they are the ones who are ridiculous.


    That''s ten thousand years.


    What''s more, Lu Yu was blessed by misfortune and became the immortal.


    Lu Wuya''s heart has been completely occupied by jealousy and anger.


    Now, however, he did not dare to move. After all, Lu Yu has an absolute advantage here.


    "You can be arrogant here. When you go out, I''ll show you." Lu Wuya''s eyes, flashed a touch of resentment.

 C1644

    The time has passed.


    Lu Yu finally came out of the thunder sea with Li Chen''s body on his back.


    "It''s still a bit of a bravado." Lu Yu''s body immediately shook for a moment, and his face was as white as paper.


    Just now, in the illusion, he used a sword move which was extremely exhausting. It was the end of his tether.


    If it wasn''t for coincidence, with the help of the postscript, he might not have been able to get out.


    "Where are you going to put this corpse? The ancient immortals are all treasures and can refine many pills and magic weapons. If you take it out, it will arouse other people''s covetous eyes. " Big black reminds way.


    Lu Yu shook his head and did not open his mouth.


    At this time, from the long steps above the sky, suddenly came a thick fog.


    these fog are as like as two peas in the past when they came up.


    Ao Guang panicked and said, "come on, let''s go!"


    It''s been a fog before. No matter what kind of cultivation, in this chill, it will freeze into icicles.


    Without hesitation, they all went to the depths of the heaven.


    "Where are we going to escape?" The old star suddenly frowned: "in the past, the way of heaven usually had some guidance. We will never be allowed to run around like this, like headless flies. "


    This is the confusion in everyone''s mind.


    "Get out first." Ao Guang sighed.


    Those fog speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye will all in the sight of ice.


    Xuantian palace, as well as countless dazzling luxury palaces, in this cold air flow, one after another into ice sculpture.


    All the way running, finally came to the highest point of the heaven - LingXiao palace.


    This is the former imperial residence.


    Even if the demon destroyed the heaven, it still didn''t destroy everything here.


    Big black stretched out his claws and pushed the gate of LingXiao palace open.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, from the door suddenly released a touch of gold, the big black claws beat out.


    Big black didn''t give up and tried again, but he was still beaten.


    Lu Wuya stamped his feet anxiously: "in the dreamland, you can open it easily, why not now?"


    Dahei didn''t believe in evil. He came to the gate and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "when will there be more seals on this door?"


    Sure enough, a very complicated array appeared on the gate of LingXiao palace.


    None of the people present could see through the array.


    Even Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The array in front of us is the array left by the ancient times, which contains countless complex array patterns.


    Even an experienced array mage will feel dizzy after looking at it for a while.


    Even if he can break the big array, it will take a long time.


    "Those mists are coming. What can I do for you, rubbish!" Lu Wuya''s entourage was terrified and screamed.


    Big black grinned. He didn''t see him move, but a dark shadow passed by, and the follower''s head fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Don''t creak crooked, annoy old ancestor me, you have not been frozen into ice sculpture, you will be killed by me." Big black grinned grimly.


    Lu Wuya''s face twitched. He didn''t expect that this black dog had great strength.


    Watching, that cold, gradually forced to all people.


    Even big black also changed his face.


    "I have only one last point left to press the bottom of the box!" Big black is unwilling to roar.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, I''ll do it."

 C1645

    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and walked in front of everyone.


    Looking at the chill in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "master, I have fulfilled my promise. Please come out and see you."


    His voice, with its rolling mana, spread in all directions.


    In a flash, Lu Yu''s voice can be heard everywhere.


    Boom!


    At the moment Lu Yu spoke, the chill in front of him suddenly stopped.


    From the cold fog, a woman''s figure came out. She was wearing a white robe, her long hair was on the ground, her eyes were empty, and she didn''t know where she was looking.


    Everyone shivered at the sight of the woman.


    "You''re crazy. If you call someone bad, you''re going to find this monster!" Lu Wuya bowed his head and complained.


    This woman met with the people from the long steps to the sky. Everyone knew her strength.


    Of all the people present, almost no one was able to rival the woman.


    The woman in white came step by step, and everyone felt the cold chill on her body, as well as the pressure from all directions.


    The cold air around me did not even dare to get close to it.


    Even big black, who had been rebellious, also lowered his tail and did not dare to see the face of the woman in white.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    The heaven was destroyed and the road to immortality was gone, but she became a big Luo Jinxian.


    In this world, only the remaining Dara Jinxian!


    Lu Yu felt the pressure silently and sent Li Chen''s body behind him to the woman in white.


    "Li Chen knew you were waiting for him, but he flew ahead of time. He doesn''t want you to wait any longer. For this reason, he has spent his future in exchange for a postscript to take you up


    "But he only went to the center of Leihai, and he couldn''t go any further. I took his body back, not for your promise, but because lichen is my friend


    Lu Yu looks at the woman in white and tells the whole story.


    "As for the quotation..."


    "The quotation mark, since it falls on you, it''s fate with you. I won''t take it away."


    The woman in white came forward and stroked Li Chen''s bones with plain hands, and her eyes were full of love and pity.


    She carried the bones behind her, the tall bones on her back. It looked very strange, but no one dared to say a word.


    "Li Chen has been sent to your hand, you and I cause and effect, is the end." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Wuya and others are secretly scolding in their hearts, so you can''t be polite. This woman''s powerful to some absurdity.


    If you make her angry, none of the people present can leave alive.


    The woman in white suddenly looked at Lu Yu: "you can''t go yet."


    Look!


    When they heard the voice, they all felt deeply.


    Lu Wuya is even more direct abuse: "Lu Yu, if we die, it is all ini harm."


    Lu Yu still ignored the others and said, "what do you want?"


    "The palace behind you should be the last place for you to practice."


    The woman in White said, "this is all the other Dara Jinxian left in the heaven for me. As long as I get here, they will pass on a creation to me! "


    Around, suddenly sounded a sound of cold air.


    What kind of fortune is it?


    The woman in white raised her hand and bombarded the gate.


    In an instant, several golden lights appeared in LingXiao palace.

 C1646

    The array in front of LingXiao palace can''t stop the hand of the woman in white.


    When the palace opened again, a flash of dazzling light hit everyone''s face.


    A full of immortal Qi, emanating from it.


    Different from the spirit of the spiritual world, the immortal spirit here is ancient and mysterious. Just taking a breath will do great benefits to people.


    "Inside, what is it?"


    "My divine sense can''t pass through this golden light, but all the magic weapons left by Dara Jinxian must be extraordinary!"


    People''s breath, can not help but heavy up.


    Even big black was staring at the back of the golden light and murmured: "the emperor of heaven has even counted this. Yes, the heaven collapsed and all the immortals died. Only the great luojinxian can make a comeback. "


    If it is normal time, people would have gone up and robbed the relics of this degree.


    But the situation is different now.


    The woman in white is so strong that no one has the courage to fight with her.


    She is like an insurmountable mountain, pressing on all people''s hearts.


    "This trial was originally aimed at me. It''s just that you suddenly show up and make the difficulty even lower. So I can come here without hindrance. "


    "Celestial beings, they want to give me the final inheritance. But I don''t want to be immortal anymore


    The eyes of the woman in white were low and low: "if he died, I even got a long life, what''s the use?"


    In his talk, he shows loneliness and loneliness.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Li Chen has a spirit in nine days. I''m afraid it won''t let you think so."


    He said that, all around the eyes are jumping wildly.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to die. Dare to talk to this strong man like that!


    The woman in white looks at Lu Yu, but there is no anger in her eyes.


    "Maybe you are more suitable for this heritage than I am." The woman in white suddenly reaches out and drags Lu Yu in.


    The golden light flashed for a moment, and the woman in white and Lu Yu disappeared into the public''s sight at the same time.


    What?


    All of you, all of you.


    Hearing the meaning of the woman in white, does she want to pass it on to Lu Yu?


    Lu Wuya couldn''t help but say: "we also contributed, at least the relics should be divided into some of us?"


    Big black looked at him contemptuously: "haven''t you seen it yet? The corpse in Lei Hai is the husband of this woman. "


    "Lu Yu braved the thunder and added his body and moved the corpse out. Can you do it for you? "


    This is a woman who can''t believe


    He never thought of this situation.


    Before Lu Yu entered the thunder sea, he was still standing on the sideline, constantly mocking.


    But now it seems that Lu Yu has made a lot of money!


    Not only because of misfortune, he got the help of jieyinfu, and achieved the immortal''s body.


    Moreover, it has also been inherited from LingXiao palace now!


    That''s the heritage of all the Dara Jinxian. How far should it be?


    Lu wuyian is jealous of each other and stomps his feet.


    On the other side, Lu Yu follows the woman in white into the LingXiao palace.


    Stepping into it, the surrounding immortal gas is more full, and even drops of spirit liquid are formed in the air.


    After taking a breath, Lu Yu felt the spirit of his body and felt warm.


    All the arrangement of LingXiao palace is the same as that seen in the dreamland.


    However, the only difference is that on both sides of the whole LingXiao palace, there are hundreds of immortal utensils.


    All of them were chained, as if sealed.

 C1647

    "The 108 Luo Jinxian in Tianting are all inherited here. Which one you can get depends on your nature. " The woman in White said lightly.


    The dense and dense immortal utensils that are suspended around will cause a bloodbath if any of them are put out.


    Even though Lu Yu experienced a lot, he could not help breathing heavily when he saw this scene.


    However, after a moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were clear again.


    "Don''t you want the heritage here?" Lu Yu asked.


    This is the fate of a woman in white, which has nothing to do with him.


    The woman in white looked at him and said, "the things here are not very helpful to me. Since I have given you this creation, I can''t take any. Otherwise, I will also adhere to cause and effect. "


    The woman in white is already the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Although the things here are very attractive, there are not so many benefits for her.


    "You can choose the inheritance here. This is also to repay you for your kindness from the thunder sea by carrying my husband''s bones. " The voice of the woman in white seems to have no emotion in it.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu went to the four immortals and meditated for a long time.


    Immediately, he did not choose any of the immortal tools, but went straight to the deepest throne.


    The throne is gilded with nine different shapes carved on it.


    The throne stands on a high platform, and all the fairies around it, no matter how prominent their masters were, are now under the throne, as if to submit to it.


    "That is the throne of the emperor of heaven. You have chosen the most difficult inheritance. Even if it''s me, it may not be able to complete the following inheritance. I suggest you choose a simple one first, such as the purple armor on the easternmost side of the palace. It has the lowest evil spirit and is good for you to pass on. " The woman in white reminded me.


    Lu Yu shook his head and continued to walk towards the throne.


    When Lu Yu stepped on the platform, the throne in front of him suddenly trembled.


    Just as the woman in white was ready to say something, she also took it back to her mouth.


    "It was not that he accepted the inheritance, but the emperor of heaven chose him." The woman in white has colorful eyes.


    It''s like seeing an incredible thing.


    "Boom


    As Lu Yu walked to the throne, there was a sound of thunder outside the LingXiao palace.


    "What happened?"


    "How do I feel the ground shaking?"


    Many people exclaimed, some looked at the LingXiao palace in front of them.


    At this moment, they even felt that the walls of LingXiao palace were shaking.


    This is the emperor''s residence.


    What happened to make such a big noise here.


    In the LingXiao palace, Lu Yu stayed beside the throne for a short time, and then sat directly on it.


    "Boom


    There was another tremendous noise, and even all the celestial objects floating around, all of them trembled a little bit at this time, and bowed down in the direction of landing feather!


    Lu Yu''s eyes, as if through the ancient sky, to the distant past.


    He is now sitting firmly on the throne, surrounded by numerous celestial objects worship, like the emperor of heaven in ancient times, patrolling one side.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones began to shake.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The surrounding immortal utensils, unexpectedly, split in unison and turned into a vast force of immortal power, which poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    "He wants to prepare and become an immortal here!" The woman in white opened her eyes in surprise.

 C1648

    In an instant, Lu Yu''s whole body began to burn.


    This kind of burning is not a flame burning him, but a real fire in his own body, starting to burn from the inside out.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s whole body was put into the fire, and his roots, muscles and bones, could be seen clearly through his skin.


    "This is the most critical step in the promotion of immortality. As long as you don''t die, you can become a real immortal again."


    "But before that, there should be a few more. The details of this book are so deep that we just skip those steps! "


    In the sight of the woman in white, Lu Yu''s whole body has been burned.


    His flesh has been destroyed.


    Only his soul, the huge ghost, was still suspended in the air.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Those immortal utensils were broken one after another, and the vast spirit of immortality poured into Lu Yu''s ghost shadow.


    Lu Yu''s shadow of the underworld God gradually became solid, and an invisible pressure filled the four sides.


    Behind the huge shadow, a faint light wheel gradually emerged.


    For a moment, Lu Yu looked down upon all mortals like the gods above the nine heavens.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the top floor of LingXiao palace was directly blasted away by thunder!


    The roof of the tall eaves began to shake violently and finally fell to the ground.


    Everyone, all stay in place, quietly watching this scene.


    LingXiao palace, it was chopped by thunder!


    If this is put in the ancient heaven, who can believe it?


    "Where''s ray from? How dare it split the residence of the emperor of heaven I was so angry that I wanted to fly to the clouds.


    But he was not close to the clouds, a bright sky thunder, fell in an instant.


    This sky thunder is not aimed at big black, but also wiped a side, big black''s tail began to smoke.


    "Damn it, it hurts so much!" Big black screamed and fell directly from the clouds.


    Bang!


    powerful sky thunder directly stabs you into LingXiao palace.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yu''s ghost shadow was suddenly covered by huge thunder.


    Lu Yu endured the severe pain, controlled his mind and began to condense his body.


    In addition to his spirit, the bones began to form slowly.


    The bones, at the speed visible to the naked eye, are agglomerated.


    These bones are very different from those before the land plume.


    They became jade like. On every bone, they were engraved with dense golden seal script, which was very powerful!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tianlei seems to be shocked and angry by Lu Yu''s actions.


    They began to bombard Lu Yu continuously. At the same time, a more powerful thunder robbery gathered in the air.


    "This is a relic of the ancient Tianting. How can there be thunder here Ao Guang doubted.


    Looking at the sky, the woman in white spits out a few words: "wild ancient robbery?"


    Few people know that there is such a catastrophe.


    Since the establishment of the ancient Tianting, all the thunder robberies experienced by the friars in Dai Tian Xun Shou were caused by Tianting.


    But only those real immortals, according to the way of ancient immortal cultivation, will experience such thunder robbery.


    The wild and ancient plunder is extremely dangerous.


    If you are born, you will gain a lot. But more people died under the thunder.

 C1649

    With a deafening noise, the whole LingXiao palace is covered by the vast sky thunder.


    Under the endless thunder, Lu Yu''s whole body was covered by thunder, making a crackling sound.


    And his speed of giving birth to flesh and blood was much slower because of the thunder.


    However, Lu Yu''s spirit is still unable to be destroyed by the sky thunder because of the broken immortal utensils and the constant release of immortal Qi to protect Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    If there is no end to the thunder, they will hit Lu Yu''s body crazily, as if they would not stop killing Lu Yu.


    "Poof!" Lu Yu suddenly felt his spirit, and his thoughts were in confusion.


    As if there are countless ghosts, in the crazy cry, rushed into the mind.


    "How did the thunder in the sky turn black?"


    "How do I feel the air is so tired, and there is also a feeling of fear."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    When they came to the realm of cultivation, there were very few things that could make them feel afraid.


    Finally, the sky fell in the thunder, began to appear one after another dark skull head.


    They seem to be evil spirits crawling out of hell. They have no facial features, but a big, ferocious mouth and roaring.


    When you see these evil spirits, you will feel that there is a monster in front of you, which makes people''s heart produce endless fear.


    "Is it not that I am so dazzled that life is born in the thunder?"


    "It''s almost unheard of."


    The evil spirits in the air seem to have identified Lu Yu and come one after another.


    The woman in white got up and glanced cautiously in her eyes: "is it the ghost of Yin thunder? I''m afraid there is no such simple robbery in this time. "


    She went to Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "you can''t resist this thunder robbery."


    "No


    Lu Yu shook his head: "although the barbarian ancient robbery is powerful, but if I retreat from it, I am afraid my future achievements will stop here."


    The ghost shadow stepped out one step and rushed towards those ghosts.


    In an instant, Lu Yu was in the shadow of endless ghosts.


    "The ghost of thunder robbery focuses on breaking people''s mind. Although they are strong, I chose to inherit it from the emperor of heaven. The spirit is as strong as the sun. They are not my opponents either!"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and immediately understood the weakness of the sky thunder.


    "These thunders, though destructive, nourish my spirit. The more thunder I bear, the stronger my immortal body will be


    At present, Lu Yu immediately visualized the Dharma of the Heavenly Emperor.


    On the bright throne, a great figure looms, as if there is an emperor''s pressure, sweeping all directions.


    Around the ghost as if hit the natural enemy, a scream, hide around.


    However, there are more evil spirits, one after another from the thunderstorm.


    The shadow of the ghost has been invisible, completely covered by dense evil spirits.


    At this time, the shadow of the ghost suddenly shook violently.


    "The immortal spirit is not enough." The woman in white frowned slightly, snapping her finger to smash some of the immortal utensils left around her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the breaking of these immortal utensils, a pure immortal spirit poured into Lu Yu''s spirit.


    With the support of these immortal spirits, Lu Yu''s spirit immediately became unprecedentedly huge. The real body of the emperor of heaven was as bright as the sun, hanging in the sky.


    All the ghosts started to cry, all of them started to cry.


    "It''s over." The woman in white looked up slightly and looked up at the sky.

 C1650

    Thunder clouds in the sky, also with a gust of wind, began to gradually dissipate.


    "Although the sky thunder is terrible, it''s time to pass now."


    "Lu Yu must have gained a lot of good fortune in LingXiao palace, otherwise he would never have been so powerful!"


    People are talking about it, but they can''t see clearly the situation in LingXiao palace.


    "Why don''t you chop him? I don''t grow eyes


    Lu Wuya roars in his heart, his eyes full of jealousy and anger.


    In his opinion, everything here should be prepared for him.


    It''s because Lu Yu can only look at the nature here, but he can''t touch it at all.


    In the heart of land boundless jealousy, the sky again appeared changes.


    The clouds, which had dissipated, began to gather again.


    A sigh, as if from ancient times, suddenly emerged from those thunder clouds and began to reverberate in the whole sky.


    Everyone heard it and felt his whole body tremble.


    It was as if I heard this sigh from the depths of ancient times.


    "This is it Even the woman in white suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky in surprise.


    In the thunder cloud, appeared a fuzzy figure.


    The figure was vague and could not see the appearance clearly, but as soon as he appeared, he immediately gave people a very strong pressure.


    As if, anything in this world can''t destroy that figure.


    "Wild thunder spirit, more ancient than heaven." In the eyes of the woman in white, there is also a touch of prudence.


    This kind of thunder, even in the records of Tianting, is as rare as a few immortals can lead to such thunder.


    Looking at Lu Yu, Nalei Ling suddenly pulls out a long sword and stabs Lu Yu straight.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak either. He controlled the shadow of the ghost God and instantly fought with the thunder spirit.


    The wild Lei Ling is extremely cruel.


    Even Lu Yu, once encountering on, is also falling into the downwind.


    Looking at Lu Yu, the woman in white suddenly whispered, "if you can''t hold on, I can help you."


    She is a big Luo Jinxian.


    If she did, Lu Yu would not be in any danger.


    Lu Yu glanced at the woman in white and did not speak.


    In this way, he has given up the woman in white to help him.


    Although the thunder robbery in front of him is extremely dangerous, if he breaks through with the strength of others, Lu Yu''s future cultivation will not make much progress.


    "Let me see, how strong can the savage thunder spirit be." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of war spirit.


    Soon, he was fighting with the wild thunder spirit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the air, the sound of fists and feet was constantly coming out.


    The first time, Lu Yu was shot out in an instant.


    The second time, Lu Yu insisted on a stick of incense.


    The third time, Lu Yu persisted for half an hour.


    Later, Lu Yu persisted for a longer time, and even had a tie with the wild Lei Ling.


    "You are nothing but a spirit produced by heaven and earth. You can''t win me after all." Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    Once again, he used the ancient martial arts skills to gobble up the sky!


    The wild thunder spirit transformed by thunder was swallowed by him directly.


    Thunder clouds in the sky seem to be infuriated.


    One, two, until more than ten Lei Ling''s figures appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    "Come on Lu Yu drinks with a deep voice and goes straight into the battle situation.


    His spirit, more and more solid, more and more tenacious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow of the underworld God killed all directions and devoured all the thunder spirits around him.

 C1651

    Boom!


    The thundering thunder could not reverberate in the sky.


    Lu Yu''s move seems to have broken the rules for tens of millions of years.


    The thunder no longer falls, but all around, fell into a dead silence.


    Da! Da! Da!


    From the dense clouds in the sky, slowly out of a person.


    It was a middle-aged man with firm eyes and no expression on his face.


    Every step he took, the whole vestige of heaven seemed to stop at this moment.


    "To make you a fairy is the limit. This piece of heaven and earth, can''t appear a second immortal again The middle-aged man spoke a very old language.


    Even, it is several times older than ancient languages.


    Lu Yu raised his head hard and looked at the middle-aged man. A trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The middle-aged man in front of me is so strong.


    He even has a kind of overwhelming pressure, so that other people can not lift their heads at all.


    In this terrible pressure, the woman in white suddenly stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged man quietly.


    "I''m willing to follow you and let you become an immortal." The woman in White said lightly.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, and finally a touch of surprise appeared on his calm face.


    He looked at Lu Yu carefully and said, "for a younger generation after tens of millions of years, are you worth it?"


    "My husband is dead. There is no one worthy of my concern in this world." In the world, a fairy should be indifferent to me


    The middle-aged man touched his chin and looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "this boy, he picked up a big bargain."


    Between words, the man said faintly: "follow me."


    The sky was full of black, and a cloud suddenly opened.


    What followed was a huge gate.


    The gate, like the one falling from the sky, is holy and noble.


    The woman in white walked into the gate with the man''s steps, and then the door closed slowly.


    All, return to calm.


    But this is not an end.


    With the disappearance of the thunder, the pressure that originally shrouded Lu Yu disappeared in an instant.


    Around Lu Yu''s soul, those bones began to produce muscles.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yu''s body had grown completely.


    Between the breath of each breath, as if the breath of each breath.


    At this moment, it is like finding the real master and worshiping Lu Yu.


    Down to the lower world, up to the stars in the sky, in this moment, all feel a bit of change.


    It''s like something that''s reactivated.


    "What happened?"


    "Why do I feel a palpitation in my heart? I can calculate for a long time, but I still can''t find the reason."


    "Check, we must find out!"


    Numerous powerful people in the heaven communicated with each other for a long time with divine consciousness, and then returned to peace.


    No one knows what happened.


    But only Lu Yu knew what had happened to him.


    He has become the realm of man and immortal.


    What''s more, different from the human immortals in the present celestial realm, what Lu Yu has gone is the powerful immortal in the ancient heaven!


    Long live Shou yuan!


    Creak!


    Lu Yu pushes the gate open and takes out a robe from the storage bag and puts it on himself.


    "The road to heaven is over." Lu Yu said to everyone.


    Just then, a voice of jealousy and anger came.


    "When you say it''s over, it''s over? What are you! "

 C1652

    Seeing Lu Yu come out, Lu Wuya can''t help but feel jealous.


    He looked up and yelled, "we all see that woman in white has gone. You have to show us all what you have gained in LingXiao palace. "


    Yan Shenggong and Dawu Zhu also yelled: "yes, this road to heaven was originally an opportunity for all of us. We are not satisfied with the fact that you are responsible for all the benefits. "


    Li Ji wanted to see it coldly. With his imperial spirit, he would not be like these people.


    Ao Guang couldn''t help cursing: "a group of white eyed wolves, if not Lu Yu, you would have died. It''s not death in a dream, but also frozen into ice sculpture. "


    He was forced to accept him by Lu Yu. Before that, there was still some resentment in his heart, but with Lu Yu''s hand, he gradually became convinced.


    It''s just that Lu Wuya doesn''t think so.


    "It''s our destiny that we survived. We should not die. Even if Lu Yu doesn''t do it, we will not die. " Lu Wuya said.


    Big wizard Zhu is also Jie Jie strange smile: "yes, I still have some means to protect life. What''s more, I didn''t ask him to save him. It''s a one-to-one thing. "


    All the people scolded the three people for their shamelessness.


    Listening to the uproar of the crowd, Lu Yu said faintly: "inside, it is the inheritance of Dara Jinxian."


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t touch the nature here. "


    The woman in White told him before that the inheritance here can only be the same.


    She gave her own creation to Lu Yu, so Lu Yu can get the help of inheritance here and become an immortal.


    Even if the woman in white is a big Luo Jinxian, it can not violate the principle here, let alone Lu Wuya and others.


    A smile on the land that can''t be seen.


    "You are wise. Although you still have some strength in the lower world, you have to rely on the relationship when you get to the heaven. When you arrive, you will find that you are nothing. "


    Lu Wuyuan has a proud capital.


    Their family, a forefather, followed the dizhan of Dayu Dynasty.


    After the death of that ancestor, Lu Wuya was under the influence of Mengyin and could go directly to serve under the command of dizhan.


    Of course, he forgot that Lu Yu himself was a saint''s disciple.


    "Let''s go in and see!" Yan Shenggong and Dawu Zhu also rub their hands and eagerly follow Lu Wuya in.


    In LingXiao palace, there are also some immortal utensils suspended in the air.


    The immortal spirit that just filled has not yet dispersed. Now, those immortal utensils still have amazing residual power.


    "The inheritance of Trollius, hahaha, this should belong to me." Lu Wuya ran to a long gun excitedly.


    He was about to reach for it.


    But all of a sudden, a strong repulsive force suddenly erupted from the long gun, and he instantly flew out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yan Shenggong and Dawu Zhu met the same experience.


    They suddenly flew out and fell to the ground in great confusion.


    "I tell you, don''t let you touch it, but you don''t believe it. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. " Big black did not miss any chance to mock others, and immediately roared with laughter.


    Lu Wuya and others blush and look at big black with indignation.


    "Not satisfied? I don''t mind killing people Dahei is extremely arrogant, and looks like Laozi is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    Just then, on the other side of the sky, a mist rose again.


    In the fog, a space crack slowly unfolds.

 C1653

    From the cracks in the space, floating out a full of aura.


    This aura is totally different from that of the lower world. All people just smell it, and then they feel a burst of relief.


    "Behind this It''s heaven


    All of them are very excited.


    All people in the lower world are in order to go to the heaven and get a higher realm.


    In the lower world, the highest can only become a scattered immortal, but in the celestial realm, you can get a higher realm, become a human immortal, and even be produced.


    "Come on! Let''s go. " Ao Guang''s voice was shaking.


    Through that space crack, they can be regarded as the real heaven!


    At this time, three people facing ordinary people around Lu Wuyuan suddenly trembled and even recovered calm.


    This change was not discovered by others, but was accurately captured by Lu Yu.


    "I''m afraid the three you brought are not human." Lu Yu looks at the boundless land.


    He has become a human immortal, and he is still an ancient human immortal, which is very different from the later pseudo immortals.


    This small change is impossible to hide from Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu has found that the one who has been following Lu Wulian is not a person at all!


    They are puppets.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is very familiar with these puppets, which are the heavenly generals puppets he obtained before.


    "Where did you get these puppets?" Lu Yu shouts in a deep voice.


    The puppet of Tianjiang was forbidden by the army of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. Only the high-level officials of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom had a chance to obtain it.


    When Lu Wuya saw that something was discovered, she said: "why, who am I bringing? Do you have to explain it to you?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "who did you meet before?"


    When he stepped forward, the power of the immortal fell instantly.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, even Li Ji, who was the most profound person in the world, also raised his eyebrows: "this son has arrived at the fairyland of man!"


    In front of Lu Yu, no matter whether it is the immortal or the supreme, they are all mortals!


    There is a big gap between Xianfan and Xianfan.


    Lu Wuya suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure, and immediately stepped back several steps, screaming: "Lu Yu, I warn you not to go too far. I know a great man of Dayu Dynasty. If you dare to touch me, you can''t feel better in heaven. "


    Lu Yu glanced at the three puppets and suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Show me Lu Yu snorted coldly, and hit out with a strong spirit.


    Each of these three puppets is the strength of the supreme realm. But in front of Lu Yu, there is no chance to resist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of three strikes on the steel, the puppet''s face was torn open and the steel like skeleton was exposed in those three days, and was immediately beaten into the prototype.


    "What is it?"


    "I thought it was a human being. How could it look like a puppet?"


    "These three people were brought in by Lu Wuyuan. He must know it."


    Lu Wuya''s face was pale, but still gritted his teeth and said, "what if I brought it in?"


    "Son of a bitch, such a precious quota, you even gave three puppets?" Yan Shenggong also roared.


    He allocated the quota to Lu Wulian, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    What he wants is to use the quota given to the road to heaven to strengthen his strength in the heaven.


    But now, the three puppets, it''s no use trying to win them over.


    At this time, the heaven is in front of you, and Lu Wuya doesn''t need to give Yan Shenggong a face.


    "Yes, that''s what I decided. Who asked you to give me the place? You don''t care how I use it Lu Wuya laughs and yells.

 C1654

    Yan Shenggong was very angry.


    However, his strength is not enough to suppress Lu Wulian, so it is not the time to turn against him.


    Lu Yu did not pay attention to Lu Wulian''s clamor and looked at the puppets of the three heavenly generals.


    From these puppets, he sensed a trace of familiarity.


    "This is Xu Guizong There was a cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Xu Guizong killed Ji Chenyu.


    This matter, he will never forget!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and touched the three puppets.


    Although these three puppets had the strength above the supreme realm, they immediately roared and turned into fly ash after Lu Yu ordered them down.


    Around, a dead silence!


    Is this Lu Yu''s strength now?


    Even Lu Wuyuan, who has been sneering at Lu Yu, is now wisely fascinated.


    His current strength, even the supreme is not enough, let alone fight against Lu Yu.


    Now Lu Yu has reached the level he needs to look up to.


    Big black shook his head: "let''s go, here will soon dissipate."


    Sure enough, the surrounding vestiges of heaven began to disappear.


    Even some of the palace scenes in the distance gradually became blurred.


    The crowd rushed out of the space cracks.


    Just then, Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    His spirit, already sensed, came a powerful figure quickly from the distance.


    "Big black, you take people, leave first!"


    Later, Lu Yu looked at the others and bowed his hands and said, "gentlemen, now that we are in the heaven, the lower boundary between you and me is over. From today on, cherish each other. "


    Bai Suqing and others quickly asked, "Lu Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "You go first. His target is me." Lu Yu didn''t answer them, so he sped off in another direction.


    In the sky, a huge star river composed of hundreds of millions of stars comes into view.


    If you enter here at the beginning, you will be dizzy.


    But Lu Yu did not know how many years he had been in the sky, and soon he found his way among the stars.


    Many of the stars, which are not shown outside, are hidden behind other stars and do not attract the attention of others.


    "Where is it?" Lu Yu''s spirit began to search around.


    Soon, he was in the right direction.


    That star, above the aura is not much, just like a gray star, suspended next to another bright star.


    Just as Lu Yu was preparing to pass, a voice that shook the world suddenly came from behind him.


    "Kill my puppet, and you''re ready to go?"


    From the void, suddenly out of a figure.


    The man was covered with gold armor, and the three light wheels kept rotating behind him. His whole body was wrapped in dazzling golden light, just like the real God in heaven.


    He stepped on the dragon and bombarded the landing plume with one hand.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, Lu Yu''s internal organs and six internal organs felt torn, and his whole body couldn''t stop bleeding.


    He was like a broken kite, which was directly photographed out.


    But at the last moment, Lu Yu still flashed a touch of Qingming.


    "Xu Guizong, I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Yu pointed at it.


    Around countless star fragments, suddenly gathered together, toward Xu Guizong suddenly smashed in the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Xu Guizong was inundated with star fragments.

 C1655

    "Some small hands, like blocking the Marquis? It''s ridiculous. "


    With a sneer and a big wave of his hand, Xu Guizong burst out with supreme magic power, smashing all the star fragments around him.


    Boom!


    All the pieces shrouded in Xu Guizong''s side were broken and turned into powder.


    However, when the dust cleared away, Xu Guizong tried to find Lu Yu''s trace, but found that there was no sign of him.


    "In my eyes, would you like to hide?" Xu Guizong snorted coldly, with a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows.


    He opened his eyes, and a flash of divine light burst out from his eyes, sweeping everything around him once.


    The living creatures on the surrounding stars, swept by this divine consciousness, all crawl on the ground and dare not resist.


    He is a strong master of the world. If he is understated, he will make countless creatures die.


    Xu Guizong swept his divine sense several times, but he didn''t find Lu Yu.


    "If you dare to destroy my puppet, the growth speed of this son is beyond my expectation. We must find a chance to get rid of him! " Xu Guizong''s eyes, passing a obliteration.


    He had just experienced a battle, and immediately sensed that his three puppets had been killed and immediately chased after him.


    At the beginning, Linglong Emperor gave him the task, let him to the lower bound to see why the change.


    However, Xu Guizong was arrogant and couldn''t waste time in the lower world. So he arranged three puppets beside Lu Wulian.


    But unexpectedly, the three puppets were killed by Lu Yu as soon as they came out of the lower boundary.


    Xu Guizong only got some vague memories when the puppet was killed.


    Lu Yu and others seem to have acquired a heritage that can shake the world.


    "I didn''t dare to kill you because I thought it was a disciple of Wen Sheng?" Xu Guizong glanced at the void: "come."


    Whoosh!


    From the void, immediately appeared a thin old man, to Xu Guizong worship.


    "Assassin hall killer C-3, I''ve met the marquis." The old man bent his body, looked very ordinary, even an ordinary man can kill it.


    However, only those who really know the identity of the elderly will be afraid.


    Assassin hall is a famous killer organization in heaven.


    They can kill anyone at a high enough price.


    There are even rumors that the name of Daojun is on their list. Of course, this is just a rumor, so I haven''t really seen it.


    No one knows that the assassination hall is actually under the control of the Xu family.


    "I''m going to kill a man. This is his message. In a month, I want to see him die. If you miss, you have nothing to do with my Xu family. You should know what to do Xu Guizong said lightly.


    The old man immediately bowed down and said, "yes."


    Xu Guizong nodded and disappeared directly in the void.


    He is high on the top and has to deal with many things every day. Naturally, he will not waste time on Lu Yu.


    Of course, if he knew that Lu Yu had acquired the inheritance of the ancient heaven court. I''m afraid it won''t be left to a killer.


    On the other side.


    On the hidden star before, Lu Yu fell again in a forest.


    Now Lu Yu, his whole body is soaked in blood, almost fragmented.


    If he is an ordinary immortal, he may die directly if he is photographed by a strong man like Xu Guizong.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He is an ancient human immortal, whether physical or spiritual, are not ordinary human immortals can be compared.


    In this way, Lu Yu resisted Xu Guizong''s palm.

 C1656

    But even so, Lu Yu was seriously injured.


    Supreme immortal power protects Lu Yu''s heart and blood vessels so that he will not die, but he also needs time to repair his injured meridians.


    "The cultivation is still too low." Lu Yu sighed a little in his heart.


    His vision gradually blurred and his brain was dizzy.


    Lu Yu knew that this was because he was injured so badly.


    Plop!


    Lu Yu finally couldn''t bear the dizziness of his brain and fainted.


    Before he fell into a coma, he saw a few figures coming towards him.


    "Miss, there seems to be a man here."


    "He was badly hurt, and he didn''t look like a monk. How could he have been so badly injured?"


    Some of the servants chirped, and Lu Yu suddenly appeared, and they seemed at a loss.


    Just then, a soft voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Maybe it''s a mortal in the mountain, xiaorou. You can help him up and send him to the back house to heal." Said a woman.


    Just hearing this, Lu Yu''s consciousness has been gradually blurred.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and saw a piece of eaves.


    He knew that before he was in a coma, he should have been saved by others.


    After feeling the situation in his body, Lu Yu finds that he is in a very bad situation and needs a lot of resources to recover.


    However, Lu Yu also noticed that he had some more medicine in his body, which was slowly repairing his injury.


    Creak!


    While Lu Yu was still thinking, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    In came a young girl, dressed in the clothes of a servant, with a bowl of hot porridge in her hand.


    "Are you awake? You''re in good shape, and you''re recovering very quickly The girl put the hot porridge beside Lu Yu.


    "What is this place?" Lu Yu asked


    The girl glanced at Lu Yu: "this is Jin Lei Zong. You are a mortal. You are lucky to be here. Fortunately, our elder sisters are kind-hearted. Otherwise, you would have fed the wolves in the wild mountains


    Her eyes indifferently said: "you do not have other ideas, we Xianfan gap is too big. Think of it as a dream, and leave as soon as your body recovers. "


    Bang Dang!


    With these words, the girl left.


    Lu Yu can see that the girl''s cultivation has reached the point of leaving the body.


    In the lower bound, such strength is enough to become a top figure of an intermediate force. But here, I can only be an ordinary servant.


    Lu Yu swept a bowl of hot porridge, which was steaming hot, and put some special nourishing ingredients, which seemed to be specially prepared for him.


    Although the girl''s temper is cold, it is not easy for Lu Yu, a stranger who meets by chance, to do so.


    Lu Yu slowly sat up to calm his breath.


    People who met him just now regarded him as a mortal.


    This is also due to Lu Yu''s solid cultivation and no leakage of mana.


    Even those who are in the same realm as him, or even higher than Lu Yu, don''t want to see through his real cultivation.


    "Xu Guizong didn''t know my secret at that time, but many people came out of the ancient heaven, especially Lu Wuya. They would never keep my secret for me."


    "If you let him know that I have got the inheritance of the ancient heaven, I will certainly come after me."

 C1657

    "A world leader level of pursuit, it seems to be necessary to quickly improve strength."


    Lu Yu Long spits out a cloud gas, the eyes flash a cold light.


    But that''s all the things to consider later.


    It is imperative to recover your body quickly.


    Thinking of this, Luyu grabbed the hot porridge on the table and swallowed it, and gradually recovered some physical strength.


    "Simple, then here first cultivate a period of time." Lu Yu began to sit around his knees and slowly recover his body.


    Luyu''s house did not attract the attention of others.


    For a few days, Luyu had been in the room for cultivation.


    It seems that there is the order of the big lady still, and the maid will give Lu Yu food every day. But Lu Yu, of course, will not refuse these foods, and he is also happy to accept it.


    After the seventh day, Lu Yu''s body has recovered a little and can move freely.


    "The pills in the storage bag are not as helpful to me now. I need some more advanced pills. " Luyu thought silently in her heart.


    Most of the pills he had made before were made for the second step.


    But Luyu is now quite different.


    He is a cactus now.


    Xianfan is different, and then take the pills made before, which has little effect.


    "There should be some medicine in the storage bag. The only thing that is missing is the leaves of God." Lu Yu murmured.


    Only the heaven has the leaves of God.


    Creak!


    Lu Yu pushed the door open and walked out directly.


    "Eh? You can walk down. " The maid looked at Luyu in a little surprise.


    When Lu Yu came here before, he was still very injured and has almost recovered.


    Luyu hugged the fist and said: "thank you for your help. I can''t help you so much."


    Later, Lu Yu took a necklace magic weapon from her arms and sent it to the maid''s hand.


    "This, even a little of my thanks." Luyu said softly.


    Lu Yu did not give too precious magic. Although he had many magic treasures in his arms, he took them out and attracted attention.


    But even so, the waitress had a bright eye.


    "Let me see, wow! It is a magic weapon! " The waitress was surprised.


    It''s not easy for her to get a psychic spell.


    The maid couldn''t help but look at Lu Yu a few eyes: "you are not mortal?"


    Lu Yu arched: "he was an apprentice of a master of alchemy. He was attacked by monsters when he went up the mountain to collect medicine, so he fell into the valley."


    It turns out to be.


    The waitress nodded, and said the past.


    Generally, alchemy master is apprenticed, only looking at the other''s talent, not focusing on re cultivation.


    And alchemy master, often rich in oil, out of oneortwo magic weapons is very normal.


    "You have a little conscience. I will cook porridge for you every day." The maid smiled.


    Lu Yu asked again about some things here, and then he left.


    It turns out that this is the ancient dust star.


    And their Jinlei Zong is one of the three gates on the ancient dust star.


    Li Haoyang, the patriarch, has achieved the immortal body, but a man with a genuine name.


    Under its seat, there are countless scattered immortal elders, and the power is super group.


    Before, Miss Jinlei Zong, Li Huixin, the daughter of lihaoyang, just outside, just scattered, and happened to meet Luyu.


    Li Huixin is kind-hearted, so he asks people to bring Luyu back and take care of them carefully.


    "But miss is busy with marriage recently, and she has no time to see you. You''d better go first. " The waitress''s face suddenly flashed a little lonely.

 C1658

    "Busy with marriage." Lu Yu murmured.


    In this case, Lu Yu is really hard to disturb.


    Although the maid''s expression is a little lonely, it doesn''t look like a real marriage should look like, but after all, this is the other party''s private affairs, Lu Yu is really not easy to disturb.


    "In that case, this is a little of my heart, and please give it to your eldest lady." Lu Yu took out another magic weapon.


    This magic weapon, like the previous necklace, is also a psychic magic weapon.


    But in this psychic magic weapon, there is also a king level attack.


    If you encounter danger, it will trigger the guardian function of psychic magic weapon, and directly use a strong attack to kill the opponent.


    "Well, you still have some conscience. I''ll give it to the first lady." The maid didn''t think much about it. She took the magic weapon.


    Seeing Lu Yu off, the maid quietly comes to the eldest lady''s room.


    Li Huixin is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror with empty eyes.


    "Miss, the man we rescued is awake. He was not a mortal, but an apprentice of an alchemist. He also asked me to give you this. " The maid rushed in excitedly and put a string of earrings beside Li Huixin.


    Li Huixin said calmly, "it''s OK."


    Her character is so cold that it seems that nothing can cause her mood to rise.


    Seeing his eldest lady like this, the maid said angrily, "Lord, Wang Kang of peach blossom sword clan is just a scum. The Lord will be betrothed to such a man by you. "


    With a faint smile, Li Huixin looked at the maid''s forehead: "what do you know? Alliance between the two factions is a good thing for us. What''s more, star robbers are rampant. Only by forming an alliance between the two clans can they frighten those lawless thieves


    The maid covered her head and said, "well, miss, you will be delayed."


    Li Huixin is not only the Pearl in the Lord''s eye, but also has a high talent.


    She could marry someone she liked, but she was forced to marry a disgraced man because of the alliance between the two factions.


    Li Huixin shook her head pale: "no, this is not only the will of my father, but also the meaning of all the elders. There is only one immortal in Jinlei sect, but there are five immortals in Taohua sword sect. "


    "Only by forming a strong alliance with them will those starthieves be afraid. The end of serpentine island can''t be repeated on us. "


    She Ling Island, Jin Lei Zong and peach blossom sword sect are among the three forces of ancient dust star.


    However, a few days ago, the island was suddenly destroyed.


    The island Master was killed, and all the people in the sect, whether they were disciples or elders, were killed by countless terrible means. All the money in the clan was also ransacked.


    The other two clans sent people to explore one after another. Only then did they know that it was the recently famous star robber who did this.


    The peach blossom sword clan is OK, but the Jinlei clan''s influence is not as good as the snake spirit island. So everyone in the clan was in danger. The leader of Jinlei clan had no choice but to marry his daughter and plan to form an alliance with peach blossom sword clan.


    "Miss, let''s leave the ancient dust star. It''s too dangerous here." The maid had tears in her eyes.


    Li Huixin said with a faint smile: "it''s really a silly girl. Someone has to make a sacrifice. Compared with the foundation of Jin Lei Zong, what am I


    Although she was so relieved, there was still a touch of sadness and despair in her eyes.


    Although Li Huixin is gifted and intelligent, she is still just an inscription realm.


    Even among the younger generation, she is not the best, let alone affect the whole clan decision.

 C1659

    Jinlei Zong, down the mountain.


    Lu Yu doesn''t know what Li Huixin is thinking, and he won''t pay attention to these things now.


    The God leaf that he needed to make pills is not a strange thing. It should be easy to find.


    So Lu Yu came to a bazaar.


    This is a monk''s market. Most of the things sold are pills, martial arts, magic weapons and spiritual pets.


    Lu Yu quickly found a shop in the market.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I need some god leaves of high quality." Lu Yu Dao.


    The shopkeeper took a look at Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu was young, he immediately drooped his eyelids and said, "it''s sold out."


    Sold out?


    Lu Yu was a little surprised. The God leaf was not a rare thing. How could it suddenly be sold out?


    Just then, a man dressed as an apprentice suddenly burst in.


    "Shopkeeper, put all the God leaves for me. Hurry up." The apprentice is not a guest.


    However, the shopkeeper suddenly stood up and said with a big smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to come so early. It''s ready for master Nangong!"


    With that, the shopkeeper took out a large number of God leaves from the counter, wrapped them up and sent them to the apprentice respectfully.


    The apprentice took over the God leaf with disdainful expression and said, "the money is in debt first. I''ll come back next time."


    The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile: "it''s my honor to provide medicine for Nangong master. It''s vulgar to talk about money."


    Lu Yu frowned: "didn''t you tell me before that the God leaf is gone?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Lu Yu with a sneer: "don''t you know that master Nangong is going to refine a magic pill recently?"


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He has never heard of master Nangong.


    "I don''t even know the name of my master. It turned out to be a village man. It''s ridiculous." The apprentice sneered.


    Lu Yu glanced at the heavenly leaves in the apprentice''s arms, but found that the quality was not very good.


    The pills he wants to refine are very strict with the quality of the medicinal materials. These heavenly leaves can only be regarded as some defective products, which can not enter Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Well, I don''t want it."


    Lu Yu did not intend to entangle himself in this matter and said immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s concession made the apprentice more arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha, you have a little insight. Remember, master Nangong is not something you can offend. " The apprentice left triumphantly.


    Lu Yu touched his chin: "this Nangong master, very famous?"


    "You don''t even know Nangong master. Are you not a local monk?" The manager was surprised.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I''m here for free practice."


    "No wonder, this Nangong master is the alchemy master invited by Jin Lei Zong. He came specially for the master of Jinlei and prepared to refine a divine elixir for him


    The shopkeeper advised him, "master Nangong is short of a god leaf when he is refining pills recently. He has bought up almost all the inventory of tianshenye in this market. If you want, you can wait more than ten days here. "


    More than ten days?


    Lu Yu can''t wait so long.


    "Is there no God leaf in such a big market?" A frown on her brow.


    If it is a precious medicinal material, it is understandable to look for it in this way.


    However, this God leaf is not a precious medicinal material. It should be seen everywhere in the heaven.


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and said, "there is an auction in the east of the market. There should be something you want. Although it is not a rare medicinal material, there may be more advanced goods there. "

 C1660

    This sentence, also happens to be in the middle of Lu Yu''s lower arms.


    The quality of the leaves of God that Lu Yu saw just now is too poor, and there is a big gap with the medicine he wants.


    Fair, auction house.


    Luyu arrived here and was welcoming the auction house.


    There are many monks here with many followers, and they come here with great momentum. They are warmly welcomed as soon as they enter the door.


    "This Taoist friend, please."


    A gust of fragrance passed, only a woman with a charming appearance, spitting at Lu Yu like an orchid road.


    Lu Yu, with her face unchanged, followed the woman into the auction house.


    "The gorgeous woman smiled and said," look at Taoist friends you are a new face, not only come here today? "


    Luyu nodded.


    The smile on the face of the gorgeous woman is more prosperous.


    If they can bring a new person, they have a commission.


    The gorgeous woman began to display the first floor exhibits: "Taoist friends, all the items are the magic weapon introduced recently in our venue. Even those at the level of the Empire magic will be auctioned at our auction house. "


    Luyu glanced.


    Although there are many magic weapons, it is worth mentioning compared with what he has.


    And many magic weapons, from the appearance look very good, but actually is the gold jade outside the flounder.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "these things are better to count."


    The gorgeous woman chuckled: "the original thing here is no longer in the eyes of the son. And ask the boy to follow me upstairs. "


    The tone of the woman''s voice has become more glamorous. Obviously, she already thought Lu Yu was a powerful monk with a big hand.


    Luyu glanced around and frowned: "do you have any God leaves here?"


    What? God of heaven?


    The gorgeous woman was a little dazzled, and after a while she came back, and a little scorn was swept in her eyes.


    The things like God leaf, even in the store outside, are also a low-level commodity.


    And these days, the Nangong master will buy all the God leaves of the market, the news has been spread.


    In her view, Lu Yu was just a runner for the alchemist.


    "God leaves, such things, can''t go to the auction house. You want to, just buy it directly. " The gorgeous woman is impatient: "like you, the poor, directly explain their intention is not good? Waste so long. "


    Luyu frowned: "you are not the one who is here to shoot the market, and it is also a fault to buy something?"


    This service attitude is just terrible to the extreme.


    The gorgeous woman couldn''t help but laugh: "how are you looking at yourself? What is my identity? Generally only VIP can get my welcome. You don''t have that skill. What VIP passage do you go


    Well?


    Lu Yu really didn''t pay attention.


    See Lu Yu did not reply, the color of disgust in the eyes of the gorgeous woman is more prosperous.


    "Well, it''s a waste of time to say more in you. Who is that new one, come over and entertain you. " The gorgeous woman snorted, and turned and left.


    As soon as she left, a girl in white came up.


    "Hello, I am Lin Shuling who is responsible for the medicinal materials." The girl in white whispered.


    Compared with the gorgeous women''s gorgeous dress, the girl''s clothes are simple and even crude.


    Lu Yu explained his intention. Lin Shuling took him to a medicine cabinet and finally found the existence of God leaf.


    Just then, there was a loud applause outside.


    "There are big people coming today. It''s crowded outside. Or you''d better go back door." Lin Shuling whispered.

 C1661

    Lu Yu murmured: "all right."


    It doesn''t matter what door you go out from.


    As long as he can get the leaves of God, his goal has been achieved.


    After a little inspection of these leaves, we found that the quality of these leaves is very good, which is many times higher than those sold outside.


    "I''ll take all of them. If you have the seeds of the leaves of God, I can buy them too." Lu Yu Dao.


    If he had seeds, he could plant them in the small world, and he would not have to spend so much time buying them.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Please wait a moment." Lin Shuling quickly sent the seeds to Lu Yu.


    The auction house was very efficient. In a short time, Lu Yu''s herbs and seeds were all wrapped up.


    Lu Yu takes out some spirit stones from the storage bag.


    "My guest, there are 7000 immortal stones." Lin Shuling said in a low voice, "we don''t accept spirit stones from other places."


    "Fairy stone?" A frown on her brow.


    In his last life, he had not heard of the existence of Xianshi.


    "This is the official currency introduced by the court in recent years," Lin explained


    When she finished, she took out a small fairy stone from her arms.


    The immortal stone is better than the spirit stone in quality. It is also engraved with the seal of Dayu Dynasty.


    Lu Yu can sense some array fluctuations from this immortal stone.


    If someone dares to copy from above, it is not an easy thing.


    Even above, Lu Yu saw a string of marks. These marks must be corresponding. Once someone forges a fake fairy stone, it will be found immediately.


    "Shen Linglong''s ambition is not small." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, there were countless stars and hundreds of millions of creatures. It was not easy to unify the currency.


    However, if such a thing is really achieved, then no one can question the authority of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    All forces, no matter how many Lingshi mines there are, will be firmly controlled by the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom in the end.


    Lu Yu said, "I don''t have a fairy stone yet."


    Lin Shuling said patiently, "if you don''t have Xianshi now, you can go to the bank to exchange it. Generally speaking, the exchange rate of Lingshi with good quality will reach 2:1. "


    Lu Yu thought for a moment: "you can also exchange it here."


    First of all, he is now in the auction house. If he goes to the bank to exchange money, he will inevitably waste some time.


    Secondly, the spirit stones brought by Lu Yu also have a lot of smell of the lower world.


    When a large number of spiritual stones come in, they will certainly attract the attention of those who are interested in it.


    Lin Shuling nodded: "as long as it is a rare treasure, our auction house will collect it."


    After that, she also glanced at Lu Yu curiously and said, "however, our requirements for collecting things here are very high. If it is not that kind of special precious things, it will not be collected


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. What I give out is a pill."


    Lu Yu will be in the arms, will take out his own Huangdao Jidan, put in front of Lin Shuling.


    "Please help me identify it." Lu Yu Dao.


    "You really have pills." Lin Shuling carefully opened the jade box and immediately felt a refreshing smell of medicine.


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes and began to look at Lu Yu again.


    "I won''t identify the pill, but today it happens that master Zheng is also at the auction house. He should be able to identify the value of this pill."

 C1662

    Lu Yu nodded and said yes.


    Lin Shuling went to the back of the counter to look for the appraiser.


    "Show me something." Said a fat man with a greasy face.


    Seeing the fat man, Lin Shuling''s face suddenly changed and said respectfully, "Mr. Qian."


    After that, Lin Shuling took the jade box to the fat man''s hand, and turned to Lu Yu and said, "this is Mr. Qian. He is a teacher of master Zheng. He has strong attainments in the identification of pills. "


    Mr. Qian opened the jade box and immediately a strong smell of medicine came from it.


    His eyes lit up.


    "What''s your name? What''s the effect? " Asked Mr. Qian.


    He read a lot of pills, and at this time he could see that this pill was not vulgar.


    Lu Yu said: "this pill is a very good pill for the emperor. In the supreme realm, you can upgrade one level. "


    What!


    Mr. Qian''s hand shook suddenly.


    He had never heard of such a pill.


    Although there are some pills that can improve the cultivation of others, most of them are auxiliary.


    No one has ever been so confident, can directly say that my pills can be steadily promoted to a level.


    "I''ve never heard of this pill. Where did you get it?" Asked Mr. Qian.


    Lu Yu replied, "I made it myself."


    At this time, there are still some people at the counter.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, all of them turned their heads and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lin Shuling said in surprise, "my guest, you are still an alchemist."


    Her eyes are full of worship.


    For ordinary friars, alchemists are high-ranking figures. Even an ordinary Alchemist is the existence they need to look forward to.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m really laughing. Do you think this is a stall outside? " Mr. Qian burst out laughing.


    Suddenly, Mr. Qian''s eyes flashed with disdain: "take your shitty pill and get out of here!"


    Bang Dang!


    The jade box was suddenly dropped on the ground, and the edges and corners were broken.


    Lin Shuling quickly picked it up and apologized to Lu Yu: "I''m sorry, sir."


    "You apologize to him. It''s just a liar. It''s ridiculous that you dare to deceive me." Mr. Qian''s nose is up in the air and his face is proud.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Shuling said anxiously, "Mr. Qian, what are you talking about? This is a guest of our auction house."


    Bang!


    Mr. Qian said impatiently, "do you need your cheap maid to interrupt me when I speak? Go away


    Lin Shuling said wrongly, "I don''t think this guest is a liar."


    "Do you dare to talk back?" Mr. Qian yelled angrily and slapped him hard.


    But at this time, his arm was suddenly caught by Lu Yu in mid air.


    "I didn''t care about you. You cheater dare to intervene. I''ll abolish you today!" Mr. Qian was angry and wanted to beat Lu Yu.


    Come on!


    Just then, a crisp sound came out.


    Mr. Qian''s wrist was bent by Lu Yu at a strange angle.


    Immediately, Lu Yu kicks Mr. Qian away and slams him on the counter behind him.


    Bang Dang!


    The counter trembled heavily.


    Qian began to spill blood from his mouth and roared: "you are dead. You dare to fight me!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "if I kill you, what can I do? Let your master come out to see me. "

 C1663

    "A mere liar deserves to see my master?" There was a flash of disdain in Mr. Qian''s eyes.


    He looked up and down at the landing feather and sneered: "you look like a pauper. I''m afraid you''re not even a VIP. You still want to see my master. Do you deserve it? "


    Creak!


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, the door behind him suddenly opened.


    An old man with white hair came out slowly.


    The old man''s body also exudes a strong danxiang, and on his clothes, there is a badge.


    On the top of the heraldry, there is a word "Xuan".


    Around the world road, this xuanzi emblem, are all in awe.


    This is the identity certificate issued by the imperial alchemy society to all alchemists.


    Danshi is divided into four levels of heaven and earth, xuanhuang, because there is no detailed division, the gap between each level is very large.


    Being able to become a Xuan level Alchemist is already a strong one among alchemists. Even the Lords of the three forces on the ancient dust star should be polite to him.


    "Is this master Zheng?"


    "Tut, this is a person as famous as master Nangong."


    "I didn''t expect to see this person again today. It''s a great honor."


    People around him kept whispering, but looking at master Zheng''s eyes, they were full of worship.


    "What happened? It was noisy outside." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    He needs a quiet atmosphere for alchemy.


    If it was not for his granddaughter who opened the alchemy, master Zheng would not be here at all.


    As if he had found the straw, he pointed to Lu Yu and said, "master, it is he who interferes with your alchemy."


    Yeah?


    Master Zheng looked at Lu Yu with a gloomy face: "are you going to make trouble here?"


    Although his cultivation is not high, but when he gets angry, he is not angry and self-confident.


    At this time, a kind of pressure generated after years of high position is absolutely impossible to fake.


    Lu Yu was under such pressure, but his face did not change: "you are his master. It seems that the way you teach and teach students is really not very good."


    What!


    Hearing Lu Yu say so, everyone''s heart is all pulled up.


    Is this kid crazy?


    Even the patriarchs of the three great masters dare not speak to master Zheng like this?


    Master Zheng was also unhappy: "how can I teach my disciples? Can you tell me three ways and four?"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He picked up his pills and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t see the pills, I''ll look for someone else."


    Huangdao Jidan, however, is the most common Dan prescription mastered by Lu Yu.


    Master Zheng took the jade box and opened it.


    Suddenly, master Zheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "This pill is a ten percent pill! And I have never seen such an ingenious pill Master Zheng''s breathing became a little short.


    "Master, am I right? This kid is here to cheat people. "How could he be an alchemist, judging from his poor appearance?" Mr. Qian is still shouting.


    "Kneel down!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink blew up in Mr. Qian''s ear.


    Mr. Qian was slightly stunned. He noticed that his master was talking to him.


    "Master, are you calling me?" Mr. Qian said in dismay.


    "Kneel down! Beast, my reputation will be ruined by you Master Zheng slapped him in the face.

 C1664

    Bang! Bang!


    Master Zheng didn''t keep his hand, so he slapped his disciples with a round arm.


    Don''t be confused. Don''t look like a pig''s head in a moment, and your cheek will turn purple and blue.


    "Master, you have the wrong number. You should have beaten the boy for his bad words Mr. Qian is unwilling to say.


    "Dare to talk back!" Master Zheng was furious: "even if I don''t know how to refine a good pill, it''s almost destroyed by you. It''s light for me to hit you. "


    What?


    All the other people on the scene all set their eyes on master Zheng''s pills.


    Even master Zheng himself admitted that he could not make this pill.


    What kind of pill is this?


    "It''s impossible. He is so young. How can he refine it? Master, you''d better look carefully and don''t be deceived by him. "


    He did not check Lu Yu''s pills carefully.


    Just because Lu Yu is young and not a VIP, he assumes that Lu Yu is cheating with a fake.


    "Fake?"


    "From today on, you will not be my disciple. Now, you can leave! "


    Mr. Qian was surprised, but he still refused: "master, what is the reason for that? I don''t think I did anything wrong


    His family, in order to let him follow master Zheng, spent a great deal of money.


    If he went back so disheartened, his family would not spare him.


    Master Zheng didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he respectfully said to Lu Yu, "this Taoist friend, I taught my disciple Wufang. I''ll make you laugh."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no harm."


    He just wanted enough fairy stones to buy the leaves of God.


    "Do you want to sell this pill? I''m sorry, but I can''t see through the effect of this pill." Master Zheng asked for advice with an open mind.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to answer, Mr. Qian scoffed: "master, the boy just said that this pill can make the level below the supreme realm be promoted one level. Oh, how can it be. "


    When the crowd heard the anecdote, they couldn''t help hissing.


    There are some magic pills that can help people break through the realm, but I have never heard of any pills that can help people to improve.


    Master Zheng also frowned. Even though he was experienced, he seldom heard of this pill.


    However, he still asked tentatively: "dare to ask, is this pill your own refining?"


    "Yes, make a price." Lu Yu replied.


    Master Zheng looked at the pill for a long time and said solemnly, "I''ll give a million immortal stones to buy this pill."


    A million!


    For many friars, this is not a small fortune.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it''s OK."


    One million yuan, for his emperor Dao Ji Dan, less.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t care. With his current level of alchemy, how many of these Huangdao Jidan can be refined.


    The silver note of a million immortal stones soon fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    With this silver note, you can exchange the corresponding immortal stones in the banks around the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    "I have a habit. All the pills I get will be tested by myself." Master Zheng directly grabbed Huangdao Jidan in the jade box and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Lu Yugang wants to stop it. It''s too late.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, master Zheng''s whole body trembled, his eyes widened, and his eyes flashed with an incredible expression.


    "This is..." Master Zheng suddenly trembled and fainted on the ground.

 C1665

    All of a sudden.


    "Why be so anxious." Lu Yu shook his head with a sigh.


    He has seen that master Zheng has been stuck in the peak of the inscription realm, and has no chance to break through to the supreme realm.


    This master Zheng should try every means to make a breakthrough.


    This leads to the accumulation of drugs in his body, which hinders his normal breakthrough.


    Master Zheng used to consume these powers, but now he has swallowed Huangdao Jidan, a powerful pill. In a hurry, he fainted directly.


    "Have you seen that this boy is really sinister. What he brings is poison!"


    As if he had found something, Mr. Qian immediately exclaimed at landing feather.


    Immediately, a group of guards rushed over and stared at Lu Yu.


    Mr. Qian''s eyes were fixed on landing feather: "say, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Don''t mention how happy Mr. Qian is now.


    Before, he was really worried that Lu Yu took out a precious pill.


    In that case, it can only be explained that Mr. Qian had lost sight of him before, and he would also be expelled from the school by master Zheng.


    But now he has no such need.


    Master Zheng just fainted after taking the pills given by the boy.


    With so many people watching, Lu Yu couldn''t deny it.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "he was worried. He swallowed the pill and didn''t completely digest the power of the pill. What''s so fussy about?"


    Mr. Qian sneered: "I still want to argue. If something happened to my master today, you can''t leave alive."


    At this time, from the distant steps, suddenly walked down a dignified lady.


    Seeing the lady coming down, all the people around said respectfully, "president."


    This lady is the owner of the auction house, Zheng Bing.


    Because she was the granddaughter of master Zheng, Zheng Bing started filming in this Xiuzhen market, and no one else bothered her.


    Every alchemist has a wide range of contacts. If it is not necessary, no one is willing to offend an alchemist.


    Zheng Bing ran over in a hurry and saw his grandfather fall on the ground. His eyebrows were raised immediately: "what''s going on? Who did it?"


    She has been in charge of the auction house for many years, and she is not angry.


    For a moment, the surrounding people, who were originally in a mess, could not help being silent. No one dared to speak.


    Mr. Qian quickly pointed to landing feather and said in a hurry: "madam, this is the boy who took the pill from unknown place. Master Zheng finished eating, and it was like this. "


    "What!" Zheng Bing looked at Lu Yu coldly: "who are you? How dare you give my grandfather something to eat at random."


    She pointed to the entourage behind her: "come on, get the doctor quickly!"


    Although her grandfather is a master of alchemy, now doctors do not treat themselves, and now they can only ask doctors to help.


    Soon, the doctor was called in.


    After a simple examination, the doctor said in a deep voice: "master Zheng ate something that shouldn''t be eaten. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine immediately to let him vomit what he ate."


    Zheng Bing said: "that will trouble you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t want him dead, don''t give him any more medicine." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Now, master Zheng is still slowly absorbing the accumulated medicine in his body.


    If you take pills again, it will not have any good effect on his recovery.

 C1666

    The money son scolded: "boy, what are you, your account has not been counted with you."


    He turned around and proposed to Zheng Bing, "president, we should catch this boy and put it in dungeon first. He dare to come here so openly, and there must be friends. He must not let him go. "


    Zheng Bing was also in his air, nodding: "OK!"


    With Zheng Bing''s permission, the face of the prince Qian suddenly showed a smile of victory: "boy, the blame is against your own ignorance of the situation, let you roll you not rolling."


    He waved with a big hand: "get this boy up."


    The guards around them immediately rushed in.


    Lu Yu frowned and his eyes gave out a cold light: "you should not provoke me."


    Boom!


    Luyu burst out a force of magic power, and the surrounding guards were shot out in a flash.


    For a while, all the guards threw out and poured out.


    "What, how did he do it?"


    "I didn''t even see what he did," he said


    "No wonder he was so confident, and he had it."


    The people around whispered, all shocked to look at Lu Yu.


    However, Luyu''s eyebrows have been tight.


    Although it was a random strike, it also cost Lu Yu a last touch of magic power.


    If you have trouble, it is impossible to try to do it again.


    "What, are you going to make trouble here?" "Said Zheng Bing coldly.


    She was also a bully.


    Even if Lu Yu can fight again, he is only a person after all, and behind Zheng Bing, he can also follow countless masters.


    Lu Yu whispered, "get out of the way."


    See Zheng Bing not let, Luyu step forward, directly to master Zheng next.


    "Bold! You dare to take the master as a threat. " Money son rushed over, but was kicked out by Luyu.


    Zheng bingbei teeth clenched: "you are very strong, but you also don''t too arrogant. You can''t leave here alive because you''re angry with us. "


    Luyu ignored her and ordered several times in master Zheng.


    Master Zheng was originally unconscious, suddenly all trembling.


    He opened his eyes slowly, too.


    "I am..." "Mr. Zheng murmured.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong force in his body, and gradually developed.


    "Clear heart, you are going to break through."


    Luyu finished, a hand clapped on master Zheng.


    With a roar in the body of master Zheng, his whole body suddenly trembled, a invisible pressure swept around.


    He even broke through the supreme realm directly with the help of the landing feather force!


    To the supreme realm, even on the ancient dust star, it is a strong one.


    Master Zheng opened his eyes and swept a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much..." Master Zheng thanked Luyu.


    All of these are given by the pills of Lu Yu.


    At this time, the voice of the prince Qian suddenly sounded: "master, it is this person, he injured the guard of the shooting shop, and he also intends to take you as a threat."


    "Fortunately, I took the hand in time and stopped him. Master, you must not let him go! "


    "What do you say?"


    Master Zheng turned around suddenly and stared at the prince Qian with a dangerous eye.


    "Evil animal, get out of here!" Before the money boy explained, master Zheng kicked him out at one foot.


    "He is no longer my disciple. Come on, and blow him out for me." "Master Zheng pointed to the money boy, and said coldly.

 C1667

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you always face this poor guy?" he said


    He didn''t understand.


    It is clear that Lu Yu brought a pill with unclear origin. Why teach him a lesson?


    "I''m so disappointed with your eyesight. I accepted you because I knew your master. You''ve learned a lot over the years. Go back. " Master Zheng''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Mr. Qian was in a hurry: "isn''t it just a pill for breaking pills, as for this?"


    "Breaking pills?" Master Zheng snorted coldly, and his whole body magic power was released.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the surrounding space seems to start to shake up.


    A powerful magic power spreads across the whole space in an instant.


    "This is the supreme realm."


    "Master Zheng has become the supreme realm. My God, didn''t he stay in the realm of inscriptions before?"


    Around came the sound of exclamation.


    How long has it been? In less than an hour, master Zheng has become the Supreme Master?


    Master Zheng''s face was full of shame and said: "I was in a hurry before. If I swallow and absorb slowly, I can use the power of this pill completely."


    Someone asked eagerly, "are you really breaking through to the supreme realm because of this pill?"


    "Yes


    Master Zheng looked at Lu Yu gratefully and cut the railway: "I can tell that this Taoist friend is not lying. This pill can really raise the level of monks below the supreme level. "


    "I even feel that if I absorb it slowly, I can directly break through to the middle of the supreme realm after renting."


    There was a dead silence.


    Many people began to breathe heavily.


    No matter which clan it is, the one with the highest status is the mainstay.


    On the ancient dust star, the patriarchs and elders of some medium-sized sects are the supreme realm.


    Even the supreme realm has been able to serve as an elder in the three major sects.


    Even if master Zheng is not a master of alchemy, he can dominate the ancient dust star by virtue of his status as the most powerful one.


    "How possible, how possible."


    Mr. Qian lost his heart and was pushed out.


    He was originally a disciple of the master of alchemy. He was superior, but he lost everything he had because he was so contemptuous.


    Of course, no one paid any attention to him.


    "Master, I want to buy your pills at the price of ten million immortal stones."


    "I am the president of the Tianxing chamber of Commerce. As long as you are willing to sell the pills, we guarantee that you will get rich."


    Everybody, all crazy.


    If there are such magic pills, then they can be mass-produced to the most powerful.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I have only ten pills left in this pill."


    In fact, Lu Yu wants to refine such pills as Huangdao Jidan.


    But he can''t be too conspicuous now. The only ten Huangdao Jidan can make him get enough wealth.


    Zheng Bing gave Lu Yu a gift: "before, we were reckless. Please forgive me. Zheng''s auction house, willing to auction pills for the master. All gains belong to the master. "


    Now Zheng Bing has changed his previous attitude and is respectful to Lu Yu.


    She has a business mind, the way of nature, what this pill means.


    Even if Lu Yu was not the one who made the pill, he must have something to do with him. It''s no harm for their Zheng family to make more friends.

 C1668

    Lu Yu nodded and said, "well, please. By the way, you can prepare another alchemy room for me


    Zheng Bing was overjoyed.


    With these pills, their auction house will certainly have a more prominent reputation.


    Moreover, making friends with shangluyu, the mysterious alchemy master, is also a sure bet for their auction house.


    "Alchemy room? Just use mine Master Zheng led Lu Yu in with a smile.


    Seeing this, even Zheng Bing was surprised.


    She was very aware of her grandfather''s temper, and even she was rarely allowed into the alchemy room.


    This shows that grandfather really valued Lu Yu.


    "I''m not very old. I should be an apprentice of an alchemist. How can my grandfather like him?" Zheng Bing was surprised.


    Just at this time, the enchanting woman suddenly walked over and whispered to Zheng Bing, "president, Wang Kang is coming."


    Zheng Bing slightly a Leng, immediately facial expression becomes cautious.


    Wang Kang is the son of the leader of the peach blossom sword clan.


    As the most powerful force of the whole ancient dust star, Taohua sword sect has attracted thousands of people''s attention.


    Wang Kang''s position is also very important. Everywhere, almost all people will compete to flatter.


    Zheng binglian busy way: "we go out to meet."


    She took a group of maids and rushed out to welcome her.


    At the gate of the auction house, the crowd has been surging.


    Everyone is waiting for Wang Kang to arrive.


    All of a sudden, the sky over the market darkened.


    "What''s the matter? It''s dark? "


    "It''s not dark. Look at the sky."


    Everyone looked at the sky, suddenly, the scene appeared in front of them, which shocked everyone.


    It turned out that the whole sky was covered by a huge and luxurious warship.


    On the deck of the warship, there are still a few big flags, which are embroidered in the shape of peach blossom.


    That''s the symbol of peach blossom sword sect.


    All the monks living in the ancient dust star recognize this pattern.


    This is the scope of Jinlei Zong.


    According to the rules of Jinlei clan, all the outer clans can''t drive warships to this area.


    However, at one time or another, the Jinlei sect has a demand from the peach blossom sword sect, and naturally will not take those regulations into account.


    The powerful warships went directly into the range of jinleizong.


    The gate of the warship opens.


    A young man, surrounded by countless retinues, came out slowly.


    The young man''s expression was haughty. Although his face was handsome, there was a faint evil in his eyebrows.


    He is Wang Kang, the young patriarch of the peach blossom sword sect.


    "Welcome the young Lord." Zheng Bing with the crowd, in front of the door.


    This is definitely a distinguished guest.


    Wang Kang looked at Zheng Bing up and down, with a touch of evil light in his eyes.


    "It''s said that the eldest lady of the Zheng family is beautiful and moving. Today, she really deserves her reputation." Wang Kang walks forward with a smile, and his hands are grabbing at Zheng Bing''s buttocks.


    Zheng Bing eyebrows a wrinkle, do not leave traces of the escape.


    "Little Lord, the auction will start soon. Please come to the first place." Zheng Bing squeezed out a smile.


    Wang Kang didn''t care: "don''t worry, you will be in my bed in the future. At that time, I will let you and that Li Huixin serve me together


    There was an uproar all around.


    Everyone knows that Wang Kang''s arrival is to marry the eldest lady of Jin Lei Zong.


    However, Wang Kang''s tone did not pay attention to Li Huixin at all.


    There were also several disciples of Jinlei sect. Hearing this, they suddenly felt a great shame.

 C1669

    Zheng Bing''s face also flashed a sullen look.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go in and talk." Zheng Bing immediately let his men, before the seductive woman pulled out, instead of his position.


    The coquettish woman, however, took the initiative and threw herself into Wang Kang''s arms.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I admire you." Charming woman Jiao didi said.


    Her eyes are full of stars.


    In the eyes of seductive women, Wang Kang''s life experience and his strength have surpassed most people.


    Wang Kang snorted coldly, glanced at Zheng Bing, followed the crowd directly and walked into the auction house.


    Behind the auction house, in the alchemy room.


    Lu Yu followed master Zheng into the depths of the alchemy room.


    There is a strong smell of medicine. There is also a furnace around. The flame inside has not been extinguished. Obviously, there was a alchemy before.


    "Taoist friend, you can refine alchemy here. People will bring you the usual meals. " Master Zheng stroked his beard.


    "No, just a moment." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Master Zheng was slightly stunned: "do you come here, not alchemy?"


    It takes a long time for everyone to make alchemy.


    Even master Zheng himself needs at least half a month to refine a pill.


    Lu Yu said: "I''m here to make alchemy, but only one stick of incense will do."


    Master Zheng was slightly surprised.


    But he didn''t say so.


    After all, many alchemists have strange temperaments. Maybe the other side refused and provided their own food.


    "Well, no one will disturb you in the meantime. I can also lend you my stove


    "This furnace was bought in the imperial capital. Special materials are used, and the effect of alchemy is very good. "


    Before master Zheng finished speaking, Lu Yu interrupted him.


    "I don''t need a stove." In Lu Yu''s hand, a flame suddenly rises.


    The whole body of the flame was golden. As soon as the flame came out, master Zheng''s eyes flashed with caution.


    He knows the goods and naturally knows what the flame in front of him means.


    Even master Zheng could feel an unusual pressure from the golden flame.


    This kind of pressure makes the Dan fire in his body tremble.


    What kind of flame is it.


    When master Zheng was stunned, Lu Yu''s flame was directly in the air and turned into a furnace.


    Tian Shen Ye, as well as other medicinal materials, fell into Lu Yu''s palm one after another, and was melted into medicine juice by the turbulent flame.


    The whole body of these medicinal juices is golden, which can be quickly condensed into pills by Lu Yu''s quick lightning like means.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the pill was finished, the shadow of a dragon appeared on the surface of the pill.


    "This Is this channeling? " Master Zheng was almost shocked.


    He has been refining pills for so long, but he has never seen anyone else refining pills like this.


    A pill, often need to go through many steps, will eventually become a pill.


    But now, Lu Yu directly skip these steps and become a pill in one step. Even, it''s still a psychic pill!


    This has surpassed master Zheng''s imagination.


    Lu Yu ignored master Zheng''s surprise and quietly took the pills into his arms.


    "I just need a quiet place. Now, we can go out." Lu Yu said lightly, as if he had just done a trivial thing before.

 C1670

    Lu Yu, a series of means, was dazzled by the teacher Zheng.


    After a moment, master Zheng suddenly woke up and his eyes were shining: "no, what did you just use is the empty alchemy in legend?"


    This technique is only heard in legend.


    Even in the Danhui in Beijing, there are few people who can do this.


    Between the invisible, master Zheng has changed the name of Lu Yu.


    He was sure that the young man was not that simple.


    Out of the alchemy room, Lin Shuling had long been waiting outside.


    "Guest, your pills have been on the stage as a treasure pressing shaft."


    Lin Shuling sent another VIP waist token and said, "you are now the VIP of our auction house. Do you want to enter the auction?"


    "No..." Luyu intends to refuse.


    He has now refined the pills for recovery, so he has to find a quiet place to restore his strength.


    At this time, Luyu suddenly felt a breath.


    This breath was emitted from a room in the auction house.


    "Where is that?" Asked Luyu.


    The door of the room was locked, and there were dozens of monks who were not vulgar outside, and their eyes were cold and cold.


    "It''s the place where the auction is stored, the most important place for our auction, and the most defensive," Lin replied


    Lu Yu frowned and felt a little, and said, "I''m going to take part in the auction, so you can arrange it."


    "You want to join me too?" Lin Shuling was stunned, and immediately arranged for Luyu.


    Zheng Bing has been urging thousands of instructions just now, and she must accompany the master of alchemy.


    "There are many good things in our auction of Zheng family. Friends of Tao come to buy things and will never go back empty handed," said master Zheng, stroking his beard


    Luyu nodded with a smile.


    He stayed here because he found something interesting.


    That''s, it''s too dry for the emperor.


    Because Lu Yu devours too dry soul, he is most sensitive to this breath.


    Here, there is something too dry that emperor Tiandi used.


    In the lower bound, the ghost of the emperor of the sky had appeared several times, which made Lu Yu''s heart alarm ring.


    He knew that the other party could become the master of this huge heavenly Dynasty, which was not so easy to die, and it was likely that he still had a back hand.


    Since I met here, I can''t miss it.


    Lin went for a while, and soon applied to Luyu for the box of the auction.


    Lu Yu, with the key, walked to the front of the box accompanied by Lin Shuling.


    There is also an open corridor in front of the box.


    When the two came, a group of people came across the side.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wang Kang hugged the gorgeous woman with his hand, and his face was very beautiful.


    And the gorgeous woman also smile on her face, and she dances with eyebrows.


    As long as she is here and enjoys Wang Kang''s happiness, she doesn''t have to be a small welcome here.


    Thinking of a beautiful future, the gorgeous woman can''t help but want to laugh.


    Just then, she saw Lu Yu standing opposite.


    "How could he be here?" The charming woman frowned.


    Wang Kang noticed the expression of the gorgeous woman and asked, "who is that boy?"


    "A poor man, even the VIP shooting the shop is not, naturally not better than you." The gorgeous woman exhales like a blue, Jiao Chen Dao.


    After all, she did not look at Lu Yu, and she would open the VIP box next to her.


    At this time, Luyu suddenly said, "here is my box, get out of the way."

 C1671

    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned.


    Enchanting woman is also slightly a Leng, but immediately laughed: "you are a fool, do you know, here is what place?"


    She reached out her hand, knocked on the luxurious pattern on the door, and sneered, "have you seen this pattern? This is a room only VIP can enter. You? No way. "


    The others, too, were smiling with sarcasm.


    What Lu Yu is wearing now is nothing more than the clothes of Jinlei Zong''s miscellaneous servant disciple that the maid had prepared for him.


    They were chosen by various sects to serve as servants because of their low accomplishments and no future.


    Generally speaking, they will not have the potential to rise any more.


    Therefore, the seductive woman despises Lu Yu so much.


    "Jin Lei Zong''s? Ha ha, it''s interesting. I can let him in. " Wang Kang suddenly remembered something interesting and pointed to Lu Yu.


    "Wang Shao, why did you let him in? It''s so eye-catching."


    Wang Kang didn''t think so, and looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "do you want to go in? Yes, you can get in on your knees. I came to jinleizong, but I didn''t bring a pet. If you are my dog, I can take you


    With a group of Wang Kang''s entourage, an understanding smile suddenly appeared.


    Naturally, they understand Wang Kang''s character.


    At this time, when he came to Jinlei Zong, he had already put his mind to shame Jinlei Zong.


    He had prepared some means to humiliate the patriarchal father and daughter of Jinlei clan. But now think about it, these means are not enough.


    If you add a disciple of Jinlei sect, it will be enough.


    Even if Lu Yu is just a servant disciple, if he really becomes Wang Kang''s dog, you can imagine what the face of the leader of Jinlei clan will look like.


    "Hurry up, we Wang Shao all said that for this sake, you are deaf?"


    "That is, how many people want to be our Wang Shao''s dog have no chance, you boy, this is a big bargain, do not hurry to roll over."


    A group of followers who followed Wang Kang began to talk.


    They look at Lu Yu with pride. In the eyes of these people, it is sooner or later that Lu Yu agrees to come down.


    What''s the future of being a servant disciple of Jinlei sect?


    The whole Jinlei clan is in a precarious state. Even those zhenzhuan disciples began to look for a way out one by one, not to mention his little servant disciple.


    With such a good chance, he will definitely climb up the pole.


    Lu Yu frowned: "are you mentally ill?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him.


    What?


    Is this servant disciple crazy?


    Even if you don''t want this precious opportunity, how dare you scold Wang Kang?


    Wang Kang couldn''t help laughing angrily: "OK! Good! I haven''t seen such a bold man in a long time. "


    From Wang Kang''s side, an old man in white came out.


    The old man looked ugly and thin, but at the moment he came out, his whole body was full of killing intention, which made people feel a shiver.


    "Young master, how should I deal with this son?" The old man asked.


    Wang Kang looked up and down at the landing feather and said coldly, "take off his two legs."


    The old man nodded and turned to look at Lu Yu with a grim smile: "boy, if you want to blame you for offending people who shouldn''t have offended, you can be relieved to lead to death."

 C1672

    Seeing this, Lin Shuling stopped him: "this is the new VIP of our auction house. This box really belongs to this master."


    The enchanting woman angrily scolded: "little bitch, do you have the share to speak here?"


    She came forward and raised her hand to fan Lin Shuling''s face.


    Bang!


    Just as her hand was about to touch Lin Shuling''s face, a figure suddenly rushed over and slapped her in the face.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, even Master Lu dares to provoke you. Go away!"


    Enchanting woman is ready to scold, looked up, but found Zheng Bing, face dew frost looking at her.


    "President, what are you doing?" Enchanting woman is stunned way.


    She did not know why Zheng Bing suddenly appeared here.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is a master?


    Isn''t he an ordinary servant disciple? How is it worth Zheng Bing to come here in person?


    Zheng Bing said coldly, "what are you going to do when you are blocking the door of the master''s box?"


    Blocking his door?


    Enchanting woman is a Leng at first, but then think of, there is Wang Kang behind him.


    "This is clearly Wang Shao''s box. This boy comes here to rob him!" Exclaimed the enchanting woman.


    Zheng Bing sneered: "is it? How can I look at it? This is the master''s box."


    "No way. I still have a room badge here."


    The enchanting woman reaches out a waist token from her arms and pastes it directly on the gate.


    However, there was no response from the front door of the box.


    "What?" The enchanting woman was surprised and tried several times.


    However, after these waist cards were pasted, there was no reaction.


    Zheng Bing quasi head, to Lin Shu Lingdao: "open the door."


    Lin Shuling took out his waist tag and approached the gate.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the gate had a sense, and it opened directly.


    "You''d better see it first." Zheng Bing coldly glanced at the enchanting woman: "from now on, you can leave the auction house."


    The enchanting woman was suddenly shocked and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    What?


    Isn''t he an ordinary servant disciple?


    Not even a VIP. How could he have a box?


    "Wang Shao..." The enchanting woman turns and looks at Wang Kang like a cry for help.


    Now, she can only turn to Wang Kang for help.


    Wang Kang''s face suddenly became angry.


    He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that they had gone to the wrong room.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Kang glanced at her in disgust and kicked her to one side.


    Soon a waiter came over and threw the coquettish woman out.


    Just because she looked down on others, her own job and future were destroyed.


    She, now, is regret.


    But some things, regret is no use.


    "Put aside the affairs of this slut. You just scolded me, but I heard it clearly." Wang Kang sneered.


    If anyone offends him, no matter who he is, there will be no good end.


    Zheng Bing immediately came out to play round: "before should be a misunderstanding, two are VIP, don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Hehe, since it was president Zheng who spoke in person. Then I''ll give President Zheng a face. Boy, you''d better be careful. "


    Wang Kang made a gesture of cutting his throat to Lu Yu.


    In silence, Lu Yu followed Zheng Bing into the box.


    He wanted to see what it was that was contaminated with the air of the Heavenly Emperor.

 C1673

    "Master Lu, Wang Kang is the minor leader of the peach blossom sword sect. He''s been used to it. Please don''t mind. " Zheng Bing slightly with apologetic smile way.


    Compared with Wang Kang, who is domineering, Zheng Bing wants more support from Lu Yu.


    Just now, master Zheng told her that Lu Yu''s Alchemy method would not be weaker than him.


    This kind of young and promising alchemy master is definitely worth attracting.


    "Well, the auction will start as soon as possible." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Wang Kang at all.


    Now that he has come to heaven, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    When Xu Guizong really knew that he had won the Tianting inheritance, he would immediately come to him in person.


    The sense of crisis has always been shrouded in Lu Yu''s mind.


    From the box, you can see the whole scene of the auction.


    The auction will be opened by Lu Yu.


    Because some precious treasures will be auctioned today, the whole auction house is full of people and very lively.


    At the beginning of the exhibition, although the goods were also very valuable, they were not very rare.


    Lu Yu always lacked interest in these things.


    "The South China Sea bodhi tree is planted from the seeds handed down in ancient times. As long as there is suitable soil for planting, Bodhi fruit will be produced in another ten years. Whether it is swallowed or used as a medicine, it can improve mental health and prolong life


    On the high stage, stands a charming and moving female auctioneer, the voice is full of temptation.


    "Three million!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    As time goes on, the price of the above auction is getting higher and higher.


    "Five million! In the lower wind, Zun''s door is sealed. This bodhi tree is sent to my master. Please give me a face. " A young man suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice.


    The young man was accompanied by several disciples with long swords on his body.


    As soon as this was said, the people who had planned to bid for the price were all quiet down.


    But it''s a medium-sized Fengmen.


    It is said that the headmaster of fengzun''s gate has already entered the realm of transformation and is only one step away from reaching the fairyland.


    As long as he becomes a human immortal, the whole fengzun gate will be reborn and promoted to the top power.


    Therefore, there were few people present who were willing to offend the fengzunmen.


    "Six million."


    Just then, from above the auction house, a lazy voice came out.


    In this voice, there are some women''s laughter.


    Who?


    Feng Buqi''s heart was burning with anger. He immediately turned his head and saw Wang Kang''s box.


    His face suddenly changed and his eyes flashed with anger, but finally he sat down and did not dare to say a word.


    That''s the little master of the peach blossom sword sect.


    Even if they were promoted to the top power, fengzunmen were just the bottom of the top forces. They could not be compared with such big brand forces as Taohua Jianzong.


    He can''t afford to offend him.


    In the box.


    A burst of laughter came, and in Wang Kang''s arms lay a beautiful woman.


    Kang can hardly resist the charm of the lady in the chambermaid.


    "This tree is good. Send two people to pack it and send it to the old man." Wang Kang said with a light smile.


    Next to the hand immediately respectful way: "little patriarch really benevolent filial piety."


    The auctioneer was so surprised that she said with a smile, "the little Lord is really brave. Then the South China Sea bodhi tree will be owned by the little Lord..."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came.


    "Seven million."

 C1674

    The noisy meeting hall, immediately quiet down.


    All of them looked in the direction of the voice.


    This is, who?


    However, their eyes were blocked by the vertical curtain of the box, unable to see the situation inside.


    Seeing the sound coming from the box, some people''s eyes began to change.


    Those who can enter the box are usually the top VIP of the auction house, and ordinary people are not qualified to enter it.


    Moreover, listening to the tone of the quotation just now, the existence in the box does not care to offend Wang Kang at all.


    "Well?"


    Hearing that someone dare to steal his own price, Wang Kang''s eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous cold light.


    In his arms, the maid who had thrown herself into her arms before was pinched and hurt all over, but she did not dare to cry out.


    "Eight million!" Wang Kang said in a deep voice.


    "Ten million." Lu Yu keeps up with him without any expression.


    At his side, Zheng Bing chuckled: "Master Lu, although bidding, if the lack of immortal stone, we can provide the auction house."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s OK. I have some other pills here that can be used to exchange for immortal stones. The effect will not be worse than that of Huangdao Jidan


    Zheng Bing was very happy.


    Huangdao Jidan, is almost the existence of pop money.


    If there are pills that can surpass the emperor''s way, what kind of pills are they?


    "Eleven million!"


    Wang Kang''s face was ferocious and said directly, "boy, if you want to die, please continue to quote."


    In his eyes, there was a flash of obliteration.


    No matter what the final result is, he will kill Lu Yu.


    "Fifteen million." Lu Yu seems to have not heard Wang Kang''s threat, again.


    This price has completely exceeded the value of the South China Sea bodhi tree itself.


    The excited voice of the auctioneer on the high platform was shaking: "fifteen million! The mysterious guests from the box a bid 15 million. Is there anything higher than this price


    Bang!


    Wang Kang slapped him hard on the back of his chair.


    Strong strength, directly to the back of the chair to break.


    "Mr. Guo, find out the identity of that boy for me. I want to make him worse than death." Wang Kang''s eyes were red and his breath became heavy.


    Since he was young, he has been despised by others?


    Guo said in a deep voice: "young master, it''s a small matter to kill him. However, the purpose of our visit this time is not for the South China Sea bodhi tree. It''s better to give it to him first. After killing this boy, the South China Sea Bodhi Tree naturally belongs to us. "


    I can see that the old man still has some prestige around Wang Kang.


    As soon as he finished, Wang Kang''s anger subsided a little.


    "Well, let him live a little longer." Wang Kang said in a deep voice.


    No one can live after provoking him.


    Around the audience, waiting for a long time, did not wait for Wang Kang''s counterattack.


    "The little patriarch of the peach blossom sword clan has counselled


    "Who is it in the box? Even Wang Kang was shocked. "


    Throughout the auction house, countless people began to whisper, all discussing Lu Yu''s identity.


    At this time, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these comments.


    After 15 million pictures of the South China Sea bodhi tree, soon after, a servant lifted the tree up.


    "Master Lu, as far as I know, the South China Sea bodhi tree is not worth so much? What are you aiming for at such a high price? " Zheng Bing''s face, flashing a touch of curiosity.

 C1675

    Luyu said: "this is not bodhi tree at all."


    Zheng Bing laughed at the words.


    All the things entering the auction house are identified by the auction house specially assigned.


    The person in charge of the appraisal is the old hand who reads the objects countless times, never looked at the time.


    Zheng Bing admits that Lu Yu has a little talent in alchemy, but in Jianbao, Luyu is just a new person who has not been known.


    "Master Lu, since you say it is not a Bodhisattva tree, what is this, in your opinion?" Zheng Bing asked with a cold smile.


    Lu Yumo did not speak, looking at the tree, suddenly hit a palm, directly blow the tree in front of the blow to pieces!


    Zheng Bing was stunned.


    This is, who?


    Spend 15 million immortal stone, just to give this tree to blow up?


    However, in the moment of the ancient tree breaking, the scene inside immediately appeared in Zheng Bing''s eyes.


    This, originally, is a hollow tree.


    And in the center of that hollow tree, there was still a jade with green and flowing light.


    A light, from that jade, bloomed, spread around.


    A fresh breath fell into the breath of the people nearby.


    Several people present felt that after breathing in this fresh air, the whole people were fresh and refreshing, as if all the pain was cured in this instant.


    "This is..." Zheng Bing was horrified in his heart.


    She could not have imagined that there was something like this under the bodhi tree.


    "This is the ancient heart of Buddha. Beside this tree, there should be a temple. It must be that there are few Buddhist sounds and there is no fragrance. Over time, this ancient heart of Buddha will be born around it. "


    Luyu said quietly.


    Long ago, he found the ancient heart of the Thousand Buddhas hidden in the tree.


    If there is this ancient heart of Buddha, he can refine endless spiritual power from it to supply himself.


    To the third step of the road, to improve strength, we need enough research support.


    As long as the achievement of immortals, the spring will be turned into the inner cave, and enough study is needed to make the cave continue to grow.


    In the last world, Luyu was the one who had mastered the underworld 18 world and received numerous sacrifices from the living spirits, which would keep a strong strength and become the strongest king.


    "The ancient heart of Buddha is not only the spirit in the world, but it will be born for thousands of years!" Zheng Bing stared at the spirit of landing feather''s hand, and a little regret flashed in his eyes.


    If it is true, it is enough to buy a price.


    They have a real eye on the auction.


    However, Lu Yu is a master of alchemy after all. Zheng Bing can not understand the background of Luyu, and it is impossible to kill people and Cross shipment.


    "Master Lu has a good eye. I can see it." Zheng Bing sighed.


    At this time, several items were displayed at the auction.


    However, Luyu and Wang Kang did not take the hand.


    "The next one is a suit of armor. This armor can not be seen at any level after being identified by our appraiser. But the only thing that can be determined is that it is almost indestructible. "


    The auctioneer on the side, with his hand, picked up a long sword and cut it on top of the armor.


    With a thump, no trace was left on the armor.


    Under the auction house, it was quiet.


    The armor looks like a little ugly, and it''s just a defense against some common weapons, and there is no place to be brilliant.


    After a moment, a man slowly leisurely shouted price: "100000, if no one wants, I will take antique."

 C1676

    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    According to the rules of the auction house, after the transaction of some valuable commodities, some ordinary objects will be auctioned.


    These things, often appraisers can not identify its true value, simply put out for auction.


    Some people get good things here, but more people lose everything.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand. This armor can be worn by my servants." Another proud voice rang out.


    Those who can come here are all VIPs. Naturally, they will not care about the hundreds of thousands of immortal stones.


    The others laughed.


    Such a piece of armor, really can''t find any brilliant place.


    There was also a slight disappointment on the auctioneer''s face, but the expression was fleeting. She also knew that the armor could not be sold at a good price.


    "200000, do you have a better price for VIP? Although this piece of armor, we can''t confirm its true value. However, the armor is very well made, and it''s also a good choice for antique display. " The auctioneer still wants to insist.


    I didn''t expect that this remark would cause a lot of laughter.


    "Forget it. Change it."


    "That''s right. It''s too much for your auction house to buy such a broken thing."


    Under numerous people''s criticism, the auctioneer''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    However, she was soon instructed to sell it now.


    "Well, then this armor of unknown value will be..." The auctioneer is ready to make a final decision.


    But, just then.


    "I''ll give you half a million."


    In the box, Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came out.


    The whole auction house immediately fell into a dead silence.


    If someone else is bidding, they won''t be surprised. But the presence in the box can make Wang Kang shut up.


    He, actually took a fancy to this piece of armor?


    "A The VIP of a-box has offered 500000 yuan. Do you have any better price? " Auctioneer is also slightly a Leng, but after all, professionalism is still there, smile said.


    In the box, Zheng Bing is also surprised to see Lu Yu.


    If there were no previous events, she would feel that Lu Yu was deliberately bidding.


    But now she doesn''t think so.


    The ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas can be seen from that bodhi tree. This kind of eyesight is rare in the world.


    That is to say, the armor auctioned now is likely to be a precious treasure!


    "What is this armor?" Zheng Bing''s eyes flashed thick interest.


    She knew that at the beginning, countless auctioneers in the auction house tried their best to identify the origin of the armor.


    Can Lu Yu really see it?


    "A million."


    Just then, a rebellious voice came out.


    Here, Wang Kang is quoting.


    For a moment, the whole auction house was boiling.


    Both of them did not offer a high price, but now the offer has completely exceeded her own value.


    "Two million." A frown on her brow.


    At the moment Lu Yu called out the offer, Wang Kang immediately called out: "five million."


    "Five million, Wang bid less than five million! Although the value of this piece of armor is unknown, two top VIPs have already shot it. Obviously, its value is more than that. Ladies and gentlemen, opportunities wait for no one. " The auctioneer turned red with excitement.


    She had no hope, but now the offer has completely exceeded her expectation.

 C1677

    If it can be sold at a high price, she can also get a lot of money.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "ten million!"


    He looked at the armor on the high platform. Although his face was still, he was surprised.


    Lu Yu can see the shadow of this piece of armor from the fragmentary memory of the remnant soul of the emperor of heaven.


    What can be worn by the emperor of heaven is absolutely not vulgar!


    "Ten million, this piece of armor


    "Are we really out of sight?"


    "What if you lose sight? Do you dare to bid? If you really buy a piece of broken armor, I''m afraid you''ll die. "


    Listening to the voices of the public, Wang Kang''s face appeared a sneer.


    "Mr. Guo, can you see clearly?"


    "You can''t be wrong. This is a pair of ordinary armor, which has just been chopped by a long sword. However, this piece of armor does not even have a defensive array. So it can be seen that it''s just a pair of refined human armor, not something valuable. "


    Wang Kang couldn''t help laughing when he got a definite answer.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a broken thing for ten million yuan. I''m really laughing at me." Wang Kang sneered loudly.


    His sarcastic voice soon spread throughout the auction house.


    It turns out that he is not prepared to bid at all, but to raise Lu Yu''s price.


    There was a cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes, but he still said in a deep voice: "if there is no offer, I will take it."


    The auctioneer wakes up like a dream and asks with the voice of fried tofu: "ten million! Do you have a better price from the guests? "


    Three times in a row, the audience was silent.


    This armor was quickly sent to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Master Lu, do you see anything extraordinary about this armor?" Zheng Bing asked curiously.


    "No


    "Well, you''re offering $10 million. Why..."


    "It''s nothing. Why? There''s so much money. It''s burning in a panic." Lu Yu flicks his finger again and takes out a pill and sends it to Zheng Bing.


    "This is a holy elixir of poison, which can relieve all kinds of poisons in the world. You can take it to auction. " Lu Yu Dao.


    Zheng Bing opened the box carefully and saw a black fierce animal pattern on top of the pill. It looked extraordinary.


    "I''ll go and ask granddad to have a look." Zheng Bing went to find master Zheng.


    Seeing Zheng Bing off, Lu Yu''s mind is put on his armor again.


    From this piece of armor, Lu Yu felt a familiar breath.


    It was as if the armor belonged to him.


    "I didn''t admit it." Lu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    With this armor, he had another means to protect his life.


    The next auction, Lu Yu''s Huangdao Jidan, was successfully auctioned at a high price of 30 million and 50 million respectively.


    Among them, the wind Zun door bought seven Huangdao extremely Dan at one breath, it can be said that it was a severe bleeding.


    After deducting Lu Yu''s expenses, Lu Yu directly obtained 320 million immortal stones.


    This is a lot of money.


    The reason why we can quickly accumulate so much wealth is because of those two magic pills.


    Before this, almost all pills, the effect is probability.


    There has never been such a pill that can have an absolute breakthrough effect.


    As long as you use it properly, you can add more than one supreme to your own power. In contrast, these immortal stones are nothing.


    "The next item is also the last item of our auction."

 C1678

    Walking from the curtain behind the high platform, four burly monks came out, carefully escorting a wooden box.


    On the wooden box, there are more than a dozen talismans pasted on it. It seems that there are very valuable things inside.


    "Many people may not know the origin of my ancient dust star." The auctioneer suddenly showed a mysterious smile and sold off.


    Many people were impatient, and some yelled, "we are here to buy things. Do you want to give us science popularization history?"


    The others, too, were all smiling at the irony.


    This auctioneer, it''s a pot that can''t be opened.


    The auctioneer was not surprised by other people''s reaction. He looked at all the people''s expressions in his eyes and said slowly, "I''ve been a strong Taoist master once!"


    What!


    Everyone, be quiet.


    The whole drop of water can be heard.


    Daojun!


    This is the strongest combat power of the whole heaven.


    Almost every Daojun is a big man standing on the cloud. It is not ordinary people who can achieve the position of the king.


    The eight princes of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom were all powerful!


    If there is a star out of the way, the star will be sheltered.


    But now, the ancient dust star is just a small and insignificant star.


    Even if there are three top forces above, they are still being slaughtered by people. They often need to rely on a large number of gates on the surrounding stars to survive.


    Just like now, because of the existence of the star robber, the friars, the owners of the whole ancient dust star, are in danger and are looking for a way out.


    If there is a strong monarch, then all these problems will no longer exist.


    "What you said, but the truth?"


    "Where is the strong man of Dao Jun? Is it related to the Taoist king?"


    The people around him were full of chatter, and even those who intended to stay out of the way also cast their eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the whole auction house had been mobilized, the auctioneer showed a satisfied smile.


    The auctioneer said slowly, "don''t worry, everyone. This powerful man has been missing for many years. If he were still here, we would not be so down and out


    When they heard of it, they quit.


    Someone directly impatient said: "don''t sell the point, quickly say it."


    Auctioneer Yingying a smile: "what we are going to auction next is the whereabouts of the powerful man of Daojun!"


    "It''s said that before his disappearance, this powerful man left a trace. The remains are on the ancient dust star, and the map to find it is divided into three parts and kept by his three disciples. "


    "Unfortunately, as soon as the strong one disappeared, one of his disciples was killed and the other two lost their lives. These three maps have been handed down. "


    The auctioneer made a face behind him, and the waiter behind opened the treasure box in front of him.


    When the box was opened, an old map suddenly appeared inside.


    However, on the top of this map, there is an array of protection, so that people outside can not see clearly what is painted on the map.


    "A map of the ruins of the powerful Daojun, with a starting price of 10 million immortal stones." Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    Someone frowned and said, "I can''t see the map clearly. How can I know if it''s true or not?"


    "Sorry, because of the special nature of the treasure, you can''t identify it. However, it all depends on your choice. There is no compulsion in our auction. "

 C1679

    Everything is voluntary.


    If this kind of map is seen by others, the person who has the intention may directly remember the pattern on the map. Then the whole map will lose its meaning.


    Many people are still on the sidelines and are not ready to make a decision immediately.


    In the box.


    Wang Kang''s eyes changed immediately when he saw the map fragments on display.


    Old Guo on one side said in surprise, "young master, this is it. Master has collected the other two maps. As long as we collect this map, we can get the remains of Daojun! "


    The remains of Daojun!


    As long as a little news is released, it will cause many forces to swarm.


    Their peach blossom sword sect, which has been making a dull noise these years, has collected these maps.


    According to their intelligence, the map will appear at the auction.


    Therefore, the peach blossom sword sect pretended to let Wang kanglai marry Li Huixin, and took the map to his arms.


    In this way, the map can be taken away, and it will not appear abrupt and be missed.


    Wang Kang came here for this map.


    As for the matter of marrying Li Huixin, he did not pay attention to it at all.


    Even now, the peach blossom sword sect can crush the existence of Jinlei sect. Not to mention, if you get the remains of Daojun, then Jinlei sect can''t compare with peach blossom sword sect.


    Speaking of it, Wang Kang doesn''t look up to Li Huixin at all.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s wait." Guo reminded.


    Wang Kang waved his hand impatiently: "I understand these."


    On the auction floor, with the passage of time, someone has begun to make an offer.


    Although the price is high, it may involve the inheritance of a Taoist king, which is very important.


    "Thirty million immortal stones, my time has come. We must find some other means to break through." A gray haired old man said in a deep voice.


    "40 million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    There was almost no pause and several people around began to quote.


    One of the monks dressed up as a businessman said with a smile, "this thing can be changed if you buy it. If someone has put together the other two maps, he must also need this piece of map. "


    "At that time, I''ll start at the price, and I''ll make money."


    Other people listen, can''t help but suddenly realize, have begun to add.


    Bang!


    Wang Kang''s face was gloomy: "who is this man? I want to die!"


    He had intended to steal the map while no one was paying attention to it.


    But now, as soon as the businessman said that, other people immediately knew where the business opportunities were, and all began to make additional offers.


    Wang Kang, if you want to get this map, it will cost you a lot.


    Mr. Guo raised his eyebrows and turned to give orders to a man. A moment later, the man came up and reported the situation to Guo Laohui.


    "It''s from the auction house. It seems that the Zheng family paid a lot of money to get this map. They don''t want to get angry or lose money, so they plan to sell at a higher price in this auction Guo Laodao.


    Wang Kang was furious and his fist clenched: "this little bitch, when things are done, I was the first to destroy her Zheng family, and she became a slave!"


    "I''ll pay, 100 million!"


    With an offer, the mood around him suddenly became more frenzied.


    It was a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes.


    On the monk''s shoulder, there was also an ancient bronze medal with a faint dragon pattern on it.


    When the others saw the medal, their faces changed, and the price collectors could not help but shut their mouths.

 C1680

    This medal, in the Dayu Dynasty, is a symbol of nobility.


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, there were five ranks of Nobility: Duke, marquis, uncle and male!


    The monk in front of him was a baron!


    In Dayu Dynasty, if you want to be an aristocrat, you need not only enough strength, but also contribute to the Chinese dynasty.


    The whole ancient dust star, can obtain the noble status very few. In addition to the leaders of the three forces, there are only a few hermits.


    A medal, so that the middle-aged man immediately become extraordinary.


    "Looking at his breath, he looks like a nobility of Xichuan star. It''s just, how can people from Xichuan suddenly appear here? " Old Guo also said in a deep voice.


    Xichuan star, next to the ancient dust star.


    But the overall strength of Xichuan star is much higher than that of ancient dust star.


    There are masters like clouds, and even the existence of Dixian strongmen.


    Such a noble, suddenly came here, naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Kang said in a deep voice: "even if he is a noble, he can''t stop my big plan!"


    "110 million!" Wang Kang exclaimed.


    When they heard the offer, they were shocked.


    However, turning around, I was relieved to see that Wang Kang was quoting.


    This second generation ancestor is usually arrogant and domineering, what dare not do?


    The noble man turned and glanced at Wang Kang. He stopped talking without saying much.


    "Very well, he''s pretty smart." Wang Kang''s mouth, aroused a sneer.


    Now, even the nobles could not stop him.


    When the three maps are combined together, he can find the remains of the powerful Daojun and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Just when Wang Kang is looking forward to the future, a voice suddenly appears, which pulls him back to reality.


    "120 million." Lu Yu made a direct offer.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Wang Kang''s head immediately hummed.


    Immediately, a strong anger swept his whole chest.


    This boy, did he find out exactly and dare to bid with him?


    "130 million!" Wang Kang said angrily.


    "200 million." Lu Yu did not hesitate.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole auction house exploded.


    They''ve seen fierce competition, but it''s the first time they''ve seen so many direct price increases.


    "Are you sure that the price will be increased to 200 million for VIP in box a?" The auctioneer''s voice trembled.


    She''s never seen so many auctions, big and small.


    "210 million." Lu Yu''s faint voice came out: "hope, some people don''t overdo their strength."


    This Is it your own price increase?


    Many people feel that the scene is like a dream.


    "Good! Good! Very good! "


    Wang Kang''s whole body began to tremble, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "300 million!"


    "Young master, the immortal stones we bring this time are limited. If it exceeds the quota, it is necessary to temporarily return to zongmen for deployment. " Old Guo advised.


    Now the fairy stone is converted according to the proportion of the spirit stone before.


    Now, because many Lingshi mines have been mined out, the exchange rate of Xianshi has reached 1:10.


    In other words, they offered 300 million immortal stones, but actually they had to pay 3 billion spirit stones.


    For their peach blossom sword sect, this is also a big expense.


    "Well, my father had prepared some silver tickets for me before." Wang Kang said fiercely.

 C1681

    "400 million." Luyu didn''t care, and continued to offer.


    The auctioneer took a deep breath and was excited: "400 million, the VIP of a-box has bid 400 million!"


    Her brain, all felt a dizziness.


    If she really sells at this price, she will get more than he thought.


    Wang Kang gnawed his teeth and roared, "500 million!"


    Luyu continued to add: "billion!"


    "I I''m two billion! " Wang Kang didn''t think about it. He called out the price directly.


    The whole scene was in a riot.


    Two billion ah, even on the ancient dust star, is also a rare price.


    The auctioneer shouted excitedly: "Prince Wang bid 2 billion, you, this map has reached such a high price, what are the other several waiting for?"


    Luyu''s box was silent.


    Obviously, Luyu is not ready to bid.


    Zheng Bing looks at Luyu and asks in a whisper, "if Wang Kang doesn''t pay more, Master Lu really plans to take a billion shots?"


    Luyu held his head in one hand, and said, "he will increase the price. Even if he doesn''t raise the price, billion is not a difficult thing for me."


    Zheng Bing, with a stagnant tone, Lu Yu, simply did not put the immortal stone in his eyes.


    But think about it carefully, Luyu still has such strength.


    Two billion, for others, there may be many, but Lu Yu, since he has the ability to make that magical pill, naturally has the ability to make enough money in a short time.


    "Master Guo sighed and said in a small voice," young master, we need to discuss this matter with zongmen. "


    Two billion immortal stones, for peach blossom sword clan, has been a small number.


    "This bastard, I want him to die immediately!" Wang Kang''s tone has become almost distorted by anger.


    All, because of Luyu.


    If not for him, he could easily put the treasure in the bag with a lower price.


    "Rest assured, we are already collecting his clues, he can''t live today," Guo Laoshen said


    Luyu is not very interested in the relics of what kind of monarch.


    He is the strongest ruler in itself, and does not need the inheritance of others.


    Besides, although the shielding array in the chest is skillful, it can not be concealed from his eyes.


    Lu Yu has already seen through all the patterns drawn above and recorded them in his mind.


    Leaving the auction house, Luyu did not accept Zheng Bing''s invitation, but left the friars market to go outside the Jinlei Zong.


    Jinlei Zong is the top class door, and the door is also very quiet, and it is located in the endless mountains.


    Around this, there are many barren mountains with few people, among which there are many places where spirit gather.


    Luyu needs a place to restore his cultivation.


    With a scan of Shentong, Luyu quickly located a place.


    But, just as Lu Yu was ready to leave for the trip, he suddenly frowned.


    "Dare you catch up?" Lu Yu used the light of the corner of his eyes to scan behind him.


    Behind him, there were several figures.


    These people who are chasing up are all the people who followed Wang Kang before.


    The first is a big man with a big figure, with two people in their feet tall and short. He stands up like a monster.


    At this time, the big man was staring at the landing feather with a ferocious look.


    "Boy, get it to death. It''s just the blame. You offend people who shouldn''t have offended. " The big man laughed grimly.


    His voice just fell.


    Luyu instantly appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck.


    "Noisy." Luyu said softly.

 C1682

    "Let go!"


    The big man was choked by Lu Yu and began to struggle desperately.


    However, Lu Yu''s hand, like iron pliers, made him unable to struggle at all.


    Other monks, rushed up in succession, and intended to kill Luyu.


    "Find death!"


    Seeing these people rushed up, Luyu suddenly passed the cold light in his eyes.


    He bounced his finger, and the big man felt a numb neck in a moment, and then he felt as if he was hit by a hammer, and the whole man couldn''t help but stooped.


    The other monks had rushed to the front, but Lu Yu moved. The whole man turned into a black shadow, and all the others were shot out.


    Bang!


    All of us were caught flying in a hurry.


    However, when they returned to God, Lu Yu had been gone.


    "Brother, this boy is gone." A monk panicked.


    Crackle!


    The big man gave his own hand a slap and shouted, "that is not going to be rushed to chase!"


    Several people hurriedly use their own means to find Lu Yu.


    On the other side, in a quiet canyon.


    Under the waterfall, a figure suddenly appeared in a pool, and all the water beads were scattered.


    This person, it is Luyu.


    Before the big man arrived, he had swallowed a pill and temporarily recovered a little bit of strength.


    But there is also time limit to this strength.


    When the monks who were killed were defeated, Lu Yu recovered all his strength and had dissipated.


    So, after the quick battle, escape immediately.


    The big man in the sky left, Lu Yu glanced at the figure they left, and turned to walk into a waterfall in the water curtain hole.


    This is what he found before, a place where spirit gathers.


    Here, no matter how much cultivation or alchemy is concerned, it will do twice as much as possible.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground, swallowing the pills made from the auction house into his mouth and began to absorb the medicine.


    A force of medicine, in Lu Yu''s cave was deconstructed, gradually integrated into the five viscera.


    However, Luyu only recovered a fragrant time, and then stopped suddenly.


    It is not his bad condition, but because the medicine made in a short time has completely melted.


    "Can''t the psychic level pills be completely restored?" Luyu was in deep thought.


    According to his calculation, this pill should be able to completely repair his injury.


    But now, because Lu Yu is the body of the immortal in the ancient times, a pill of channeling spirit cannot completely repair the injury of Luyu.


    Luyu, also needs a higher-level pill.


    Now, Lu Yu has recovered 10% of his strength.


    "Well, just try one more here." Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to search for memory in his mind.


    The memories of the numerous like the fireworks rush into the mind, Lu Yu Shun these memories, and find a volume of Red Square.


    Nine Phoenix bath fire Dan.


    Take the Phoenix to revive the fire, can recast the bones and muscles, restore strength.


    After swallowing, you can get a touch of Phoenix and accelerate the recovery of the body''s injury.


    This kind of medicine is one of the top several pills in the treasure house of the emperor of the sky.


    Lu Yu thought about it, immediately reflected all the records on Dan Fang into his mind, and then he began to understand his eyes.


    After a moment, Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    "If it was really mysterious, the person who created this pill was also a very special person at first." Lu Yu has a long breath.

 C1683

    Even Lu Yu sighed about this painting.


    In particular, the danfang was created by Emperor Taiqian himself.


    The master who once took charge of the world is not only superior in strength, but also highly accomplished in alchemy.


    Thinking of his old rival, Lu Yu also lamented.


    Jiufeng bath Huodan, the herbs needed are all available in Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Lu Yu directly separated from the air and used the flame to melt the cauldron, and refined it with the required medicinal materials.


    A strong smell of medicine began to spread around.


    The flame suspended in the air gradually began to fluctuate violently, and a strong and imperious pressure emerged from it.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there were bursts of thunder.


    Surrounded by dark clouds, those sky thunder were attracted by the smell of pills, and were perched on the top of the mountain.


    This is Dan Jie.


    Only when the pills reach a certain power in the process of refining pills, they will be envied by the heaven, and the sky thunder will be lowered.


    Lu Yu concentrated his mind and spirit on the pill. Finally, with another thunder in the sky, Lu Yu finally took shape.


    The refined pill is full and round, with a pattern of Phoenix flame on it.


    Compared with the elixir refined before, this nine Phoenix bath fire elixir shows more amazing power.


    Even around Lu Yu, there was a lingering power that could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and prepared to swallow the pill.


    Just then.


    From the outside of the water curtain hole, suddenly came a roar like thunder.


    "Well, you thief, how dare you steal my master''s pills when my master is not paying attention!"


    From the outside of the water curtain hole, several young men rushed in directly, staring at the landing feather with gloomy faces.


    When they saw the pill in Lu Yu''s hand, their eyes immediately gave out a fierce look.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, one of the young men pointed to landing feather and said, "I know this boy. I met him when I was in the drugstore before."


    This young man is the apprentice of Nangong master who bought all the God leaves in the medicine shop.


    At the moment, the apprentice stares at the landing feather with high air, and his eyes are full of banter.


    "Boy, you''re acting like me. You almost cheated me. I said I didn''t know Master Nangong before. How come I come to my master''s cave again? " The apprentice sneered.


    Lu Yu frowned: "your master''s cave? His name is not written here


    It is clear that Lu Yu came first.


    But these people in front of me must be master Nangong''s residence.


    "Hum! No one ever passes by here in the wild mountains. What are you doing here? " One of them snorted coldly.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "of course, it''s for alchemy."


    "Alchemy? Just you? " The others burst into laughter.


    They did not hear that Lu Yu was the number one among the alchemists.


    Apprentice step forward: "waste what words, quickly teach the pill."


    With that, he reached out to grab the pill from Lu Yu''s hand.


    However, Lu Yu snorted coldly, hit with one hand, and several people flew out in an instant.


    "This pill is made by me. Your master, he is not qualified."


    Lu Yu does not intend to entangle with these people.


    Step forward and fly straight out of the cave.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, the other few people did not react at all.


    "Hateful, wait for the master to come back and clean him up." The apprentice stomped and roared.

 C1684

    Several people planned to go out to chase after them, but as soon as they got outside the cave, they immediately saw a huge green bull coming towards the crowd.


    The green cow is two stories tall. The breath is like a dragon between the breath and the breath. It comes to the cave in an instant.


    On the back of qingniu was an old man, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk in his hand. It looks like a fairyland, very free and easy.


    Seeing the old man, the apprentice and others were so surprised that they went up to meet him.


    "I''ll see you." The apprentice and others said respectfully.


    The old man nodded slowly: "can you study carefully when I am not here?"


    "We dare not forget the master''s instruction," they said


    Hearing this, the old man nodded slowly.


    "Is the God leaf ready?" Asked the old man.


    The apprentice quickly took out the medicine from the storage bag, and respectfully sent it to him: "I have been ready for you, master."


    The old man checked and frowned: "how is the quality so bad?"


    What he needs is the top God leaf.


    At present, the level of medicinal materials has an impact on his alchemy.


    The apprentice did not know, so: "master, the shopkeeper said that he gave us the best. Is he kidding me? I''ll go to find him!


    the old man sighed: "that''s it."


    No treachery, no business. This is a typical rule in the world of practice.


    If you don''t have a good eye, you deserve it.


    At the moment, a breeze swept by.


    Under the Taoist robe of the old man, a medal was revealed.


    this medal is as like as two peas.


    The old man is master Nangong, and he is also an alchemist of Xuan level.


    "I called on my old friend before, and he told me that there was a young alchemist whose attainments were not inferior to him." Master Nangong felt his beard, and some of them hated iron and steel and looked at his disciples.


    "You are talking about master Zheng. How can it be possible? Younger generation, we should be the strongest. " Said the apprentice confidently.


    Seeing that all the disciples looked like this, master Nangong sighed again.


    He walked slowly into the water curtain hole.


    In one corner, there is also a furnace.


    The flame in the furnace has been extinguished, and there are still some residues of medicinal materials scattered around.


    Everything here is the same as when he left.


    However, master Nangong frowned.


    Suddenly, when I heard Dan''s anger, he whispered, "who can smell the air?"


    Hearing this roar, all the disciples shivered.


    The rules of master Nangong are very strict.


    If they fail to pass the basic skills, they will never be allowed to make alchemy.


    If they are found, they will definitely be expelled from the school.


    They quickly knelt down on the ground: "master, we do not."


    Master Nangong''s face was even more red: "do you dare to lie?"


    The apprentice was the first to respond and said in a loud voice, "I know who it is. Just now that kid sneaked in, that''s him refining pills. "


    So the apprentice added fuel to master Nangong''s story.


    However, in his description, Lu Yu becomes a thief who steals pills, and they happen to find Lu Yu stealing.


    Master Nangong didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw that several people were vowing, he doubted and wiped the powder on the ground.


    This is the powder volatilized when the pills are agglomerated.


    If it is not for experienced alchemists, it is difficult to find their existence.


    Master Nangong smelled the powder and suddenly his face changed.

 C1685

    "The smell of powder."


    Master Nangong''s face flashed a trace of uncertainty, and he quickly made several magic tricks towards the pile of powder.


    The formula falls on the powder, and instantly blooms a dazzling golden light.


    Master Nangong''s hand trembled at once.


    Soon, master Nangong swept all his disciples with a fierce look.


    "Who was it just now! If anyone dares to tell lies, I will drive him out of the school! " Master Nangong Li said.


    Maybe I''ve never seen master Nangong get so angry that all his disciples are stunned.


    A moment later, the former apprentice quickly described Lu Yu''s appearance to master Nangong.


    "Do you mean that he is wearing the clothes of Jinlei sect''s miscellaneous disciple?" Master Nangong immediately asked.


    The apprentice said with a leisurely smile, "of course, he is a little servant disciple who dares to steal things here! Master, don''t worry, he has been driven away by us. When we ask Jin Lei Zong tomorrow, we will catch the thief. "


    A word, listen to master Nangong blue veins exposed.


    "Have you been rude to that one?" Master Nangong asked angrily.


    The apprentice raised his head haughtily: "the trash who only deserves to steal has been defeated by me. In my hands, he has not even left for a round."


    In fact, Lu Yu''s apprentice is vulnerable.


    But in order to show off in front of master Nangong, he also told a lie and pretended to win Lu Yu.


    However, he did not think that it was because of this sentence that master Nangong was suddenly furious.


    "Go away! Now, the friendship between you and me is over. You are no longer my disciple. " Master Nangong said in a deep voice.


    What!


    "Master, I don''t know what I said wrong."


    Master Nangong gave him a contemptuous glance and said in a cold voice, "you have been making trouble all over the world with my reputation. Do you think I really don''t know?"


    "If it wasn''t for the friendship, I would have swept you out of the house."


    "But you shouldn''t lie in front of me today. It''s even worse to drive that boy away. "


    The apprentice was in such a mess that he never thought that he knew everything as his master.


    He did these things, can not see light, did not expect to be his master insight.


    The apprentice was deeply regretted, but still gritted his teeth and said, "master, what is the identity of that boy? I don''t think I did anything wrong?"


    Master Nangong couldn''t help sneering: "well, I''ll tell you. The man you drove away is the young alchemy master my old friend said


    He still held the powder in his hand: "the pills he just practiced here, at least the elixir of the imperial level. If you are seen by me, you will definitely go to get to know this person. "


    "Master, you are a little alarmist. He is just a young man." Some of the disciples were still unconvinced.


    Master Nangong sighed: "well, you don''t have such luck now. Even if I meet you, I''m not familiar with you. "


    "You just said that he was wearing Jin Lei Zong''s clothes?"


    "Yes, master."


    Master Nangong gets up and prepares to leave.


    The disciples quickly asked, "master, where are you going?"


    "I went to jinleizong and invited the young master in person."

 C1686

    Among the barren mountains.


    Lu Yu found a quiet place and opened a cave himself.


    The outside of the cave is blocked by stones, and it is impossible to see the inside with the naked eye. Lu Yu also set up an array around to guard against people who have the intention to spy here.


    After all this, Lu Yu just sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Breaking through to the realm of human beings and immortals, Lu Yu''s body is quite different from that of his body. The biggest difference is that the cave was born in Lu Yu''s body.


    With the existence of Dongtian, the human body has the ability to accommodate the mind of heaven and earth. If you can accept the worship of mortals, even if you don''t practice, you will become stronger and stronger.


    In ancient times, many gods practiced this way.


    "This pill should be able to completely recover my injury."


    Lu Yu did not hesitate to swallow the pills directly.


    Almost instantly, a surging force of medicine was instantly inhaled into Lu Yu''s muscles and bones.


    Lu Yu only felt his muscles numb, and his muscles and bones began to crack.


    If someone was watching at this time, he would immediately find that Lu Yu''s skin was red and the blood inside was extremely hot.


    Ordinary monks can not directly bear the power of this pill, but Lu Yu is different. He has two ancient physique: Taichu and Shenghuang.


    Although this kind of medicine is very strong, it will not cause too much damage to Lu Yu now.


    The powerful medicine rushed into Lu Yu''s internal organs in an instant. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "At that time, Xu Guizong''s hand could have killed me. But because I am a real immortal, he is just a fake immortal, and my heaven and earth are not in the same straight line. Even though he is much higher than me, he can''t kill me


    "Not only that, I will practice faster than it. In ancient times, immortals are unique, and I am the only real immortal now. "


    The strength in Lu Yu''s body is recovering rapidly.


    Lu Yu has recovered 70% of his strength in a single stick of incense.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness suddenly swept to the outside of the cave.


    There are about twenty people there who are constantly looking for something.


    "It''s here that we can clear up the grudges between us." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Boom!


    In front of the cave stone, suddenly directly broken open.


    Lu Yu stepped out from the inside and directly came to the big man.


    "Boy, you dare to come out, ha ha ha!" The big man''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "it seems that before, the lesson to you is still not enough."


    Lu Yu thought that if he suddenly made a move, these people would retreat.


    But now, instead of leaving, they dare to show up in front of him, ready to kill him.


    "I know that you have some strange means. Unfortunately, I came here prepared."


    In his hand, he still holds a burning talisman.


    It''s for credit. Obviously, reinforcements will arrive soon.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give me all your money, I''ll let you go, OK?" There was a flash of greed in the big man''s eyes.


    Lu Yu is very rich in the auction.


    Even more than Mr. Wang.


    Once he got the money, he would kill Lu Yu

 C1687

    Lu Yu faintly smiles: "I remember, you are Wang Kang''s subordinate, if he knew you take my money, how would he think?"


    Hearing this, the burly man changed his face.


    By doing so, he has betrayed Wang Kang.


    After all, Wang Kang gave him the task of taking all Lu Yu''s money back.


    But now, the heart of greed, finally overcome fear.


    The big man said impatiently, "do you want to live or not? If you want to die, just say it. I will send you on the road now."


    "Don''t bother." Lu Yu said coldly.


    He was going to give these people a chance.


    However, these people are obviously used to killing people and stealing goods.


    They die, too.


    "You''re on your way." Lu Yu reached out a hand and looked ahead.


    Seeing that Lu Yu wanted to make a move, the big man couldn''t help laughing and said: "how dare you attack? I have completely seen through what you just did. A little thing... "


    Before he finished his words, suddenly the whole person was like being pinched by a pair of pliers and couldn''t move.


    "Er, er, er, er." The big man blushed, but could not say a word.


    "Die." Lu Yu said coldly, twisting the neck of the big man.


    The others were stunned and did not expect such a result.


    The strength of a big man is the highest among them.


    The man in front of him was clearly just a teenager. How could he suddenly kill the big man?


    However, the facts are in front of us.


    "I don''t want to kill too much today. Go away." Lu Yu glanced around.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I thought it was just a young man, but you still have some strength. "


    An old voice suddenly rang through the sky.


    Although the voice was old, it was full of air, as if there was thunder in the ear.


    Later, a figure appeared in the sky. It was Guo Lao who followed Wang Kang before.


    Old Guo looked at Lu Yu with a pair of turbid eyes and said confidently, "before, I was still guessing your identity. A young man can not only be appreciated by Zheng Bing, but also has the financial resources to compete with my peach blossom sword sect. He should not be an ordinary person. "


    "But I have never heard of your name. If I guess correctly, you must have used an alias, right? "


    Hearing Guo''s conjecture, Lu Yu remained silent.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Mr. Guo was more convinced of what he was thinking.


    "The serpent island was destroyed by the star robbers before, and almost no one was alive in the whole clan, only their little island Master was not found."


    "Several of our clans searched for it everywhere, but the little island Master seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared."


    Old Guo looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile: "you should be Xiao Yang, the little master of the snake spirit Island, right?"


    Lu Yu did not answer Guo''s guess.


    Old Guo laughed: "you don''t have to be afraid. Although I follow Wang Kang, it''s just because of some old things."


    At this point, his expression suddenly became much more intimate.


    "I still had some friendship with your grandfather. Wang Kang wanted to kill you, but I didn''t think so. Don''t be afraid. I want to protect you now Old Guo said with a kind smile.


    If he is a young boy, he will surely be confused by his spiritual acting skills.


    But Lu Yu clearly saw a trace of cunning in his eyes.

 C1688

    Lu Yu said with a faint smile, "how do you plan to help me?"


    Guo Lao showed a mysterious smile and looked at several Wang Kang''s men.


    In an instant, all the people who were swept by his eyes were shocked. They all vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one, and died instantly.


    Old Guo said, "the snake spirit island was destroyed by the star robbers, but the imperial court will send a large army to come here soon. And you are alone now, even if you really have the wealth left by the serpent Island, how long can you persist? It''s going to be hard to make a comeback, isn''t it? "


    Lu Yu said, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Boy, I''ll show you something. " Old Guo took out a waist token from his hand.


    This waist token is made of gilt all over the body. It is also engraved with exquisite dragon pattern lace. On it, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and two big characters "Dragon Guard" are written on it.


    It seems that the person who wrote these two big characters in those days seems to have endless writing power. Even though the token is rubbing down, it still retains the killing intention in the handwriting.


    It''s as if you can see a ferocious beast. You can''t help holding your breath. You dare not breathe.


    At the bottom of the waist tag, there are also several marks.


    "Junior, three seven two one four."


    Seeing this waist token, Lu Yu immediately understood the identity of the old Guo.


    They are long Wei.


    A mysterious institution directly under the heaven.


    The territory of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom is too wide. There are countless stars and hundreds of millions of stars, and there are countless creatures to control.


    The task of the Dragon Guard is to monitor the situation of the stars, obtain information from them and report it to the emperor before the case.


    They usually lurk in the stars and play different roles.


    He may be a man of high position and power, a man of high reputation, or a common mortal.


    Apart from the Dragon guards and emperors, few people know their true identities. They are the private soldiers of the emperor, only belong to the emperor.


    Longweizhong is divided into three levels: junior high school and senior high school.


    "Longwei? But how do I know if you''re real or not? " Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Old Guo said, "you are a man on a remote star, but you still know Longwei. It seems that your grandfather told you that."


    He put away his waist token and said with a confident smile: "since you know Long Wei, you should also know my strength. I am the emperor''s Pro army. I can still speak in the court. If you give me half of the wealth of serpentine Island, I can make you a nobleman. "


    Guo''s eyes lit up: "as long as you become a noble, you can develop in the imperial capital in the future. Compared with the imperial capital in the future, what is it


    He began to lead.


    Lu Yu saw through his purpose completely.


    Old Guo, this is Lu Yu as the little island owner of snake spirit Island, and intends to cheat out the treasure he has obtained.


    As for whether Lu Yu is dead or alive when these fortunes fall into the hands of Guo Lao, I''m afraid I can''t tell.


    "Make a decision quickly. My patience is limited." Old Guo''s mouth was filled with a grim smile.


    Lu Yu was about to ask something. Suddenly, old Guo frowned.


    "No, the little island Master of the snake spirit Island practices snake spirit skills all the year round. He has a cold and Yin Qi. But you don''t have the breath of cold at all There was a cold light in Guo''s eyes.


    "You dare to cheat me, die!"

 C1689

    Almost between the electric light and flint, a fierce wind blows directly on Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    The space around, at this moment, seems to have stagnated. Old Guo stepped on the void, and gusts of wind blew on him, making his clothes hunting.


    "Boy, since you know my identity, you can''t let you go." Old Guo grinned grimly, and then stepped forward.


    As he moved forward, behind him, he suddenly turned into a virtual image of countless flying swords.


    There are tens of thousands of flying swords interlaced with each other. Densely arranged in the void, the momentum is majestic.


    "Let you know before you die, the gap between you and my husband." Guo wrote lightly.


    He is actually a man and an immortal.


    Even in the whole ancient dust star, the strong man and immortal is also the first-class of the top strong.


    Old Guo seems to be just an entourage of Wang Kang. He didn''t expect to have such strength.


    "I don''t know what capital you have, but in front of absolute power, you have no room to resist."


    Mr. Guo raised his head and waved his hand.


    In an instant, thousands of flying swords were flying towards the landing feather behind him.


    Boom!


    The whole sky is occupied by these flying swords.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Lu Yu''s expression is really calm.


    "So it is, your absolute power." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Old Guo couldn''t help but smile: "before I died, my mouth was hard. I''ve seen many young people like you. They are arrogant. But in the face of death, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Yu raised his head slowly.


    A powerful mana burst out of his body.


    Lu Yu used to look like a mortal, but now, he fully exposed his strength.


    Although only 70% has been recovered, this is no longer what Guo can resist.


    Lu Yu directly slapped the sword rain in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Bang bang bang!


    Almost in an instant, the rain of arrows in front of the sky turned into countless pieces in an instant.


    However, after breaking these flying swords, Lu Yu''s palm strength has not dissipated.


    "You are a fairy too Old Guo let out a cry of horror.


    This, how can it be?


    The position of human being and immortality has always been achieved through numerous trials and tribulations.


    How old is the young man in front of him? How can he reach such a state?


    But in reality, he couldn''t think much.


    "Run away!"


    Old Guo''s body shape turned into several illusions and ran away in different directions.


    He did not hesitate at all. In a moment, he had decided that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    But it''s too late.


    "Dragon catcher!" Lu Yu''s hand fell again.


    Guo''s figure had not run far away, and was immediately caught by a huge dragon claw.


    His space in all directions seemed to be sealed, making him unable to move.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a great noise, the dragon claw grabbed the old Guo''s body and beat it hard towards the mountains below.


    The mountain is divided into several deep mountains.


    And Guo''s body, with this heavy hammer, broke into fly ash in five quarters, and even the spirit did not escape.


    "You shouldn''t have done it to me. I was going to let you live. "


    Lu Yu grabs it and a waist token falls into his hand.

 C1690

    This waist token is the Longwei waist card held by old Guo before.


    Waist token is the proof of the identity of Longwei. Each waist token corresponds to an identity. It is difficult for others to fake it.


    But this does not include Lu Yu.


    Before long Wei was loyal to the emperor of Taiqian, Lu Yu devoured the ghost of Taiqian. Naturally, he knew how to crack the waist token.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and slightly touched the waist token. A faint golden light appeared on the waist token.


    At the same time, in a corner of the imperial capital.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the place where the ancient books of Longwei were recorded.


    The information that belonged to Mr. Guo disappeared and eventually changed into another one.


    Little island Master of snake spirit Island, Xiao Yang!


    This is Lu Yu''s news about a man he learned from Guo Laokou before.


    In order to prevent Xu Guizong from assassinating again, Lu Yu can only use his false identity once more.


    The man in charge of guarding the ancient books lifted his eyelids and then closed his eyes.


    There are very few people who can change the information of Longwei.


    Now it''s just to change the information of a junior Dragon Guard, and he will go with one eye open and one eye closed.


    After Lu Yu changed the information, a flame burst out and landed at the place where Guo died.


    As a flame passed by, Guo''s corpse was suddenly turned into a mass of flying ash and disappeared.


    "From today on, I will be Xiao Yang." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu got up and went back to the market near jinleizong.


    His strength has not fully recovered, but he has taken enough pills today. Even if he is now the body of an immortal, it must take time to recover slowly.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    "That scumbag over there, yes, is talking about you." A young man dressed in the clothes of Jinlei sect''s disciples cried out.


    Next to the young man, there are several other servant disciples who are struggling to carry a box.


    Lu Yu frowned, but immediately thought that the other party might have regarded himself as a servant disciple.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Lu Yu Dao.


    The youth pointed to his back: "you go over and carry all these things to the mountains. It''s a wedding gift for our eldest lady. You should be careful. You can''t afford it if I bump into it


    Lu Yu glanced at the heavy boxes behind him.


    Although these boxes are closed, Lu Yu still can see that there are many precious rare jewels in them.


    In a flash, Lu Yu had an idea in his mind.


    It''s better to recover the strength of Jin Lei Zong first.


    And the miscellaneous clothes that he is wearing now is the best way to cover up.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Lu Yu rushed over and helped to carry the box.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s in it?" Someone asked curiously.


    The young man said impatiently, "how can I know what is in it? This is a gift from Wang Kang of peach blossom sword clan. Can your things be inexpensive? Keep an eye on it. "


    A servant disciple whispered, "if it''s really valuable, can we come here to carry it?"


    Others are also whispering.


    The peach blossom sword clan was not good at all, and even didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When Wang Kang came here, he did not pay a visit to the leader of Jinlei clan, but went to the market for a stroll.


    Obviously, these gifts are not ordinary goods.

 C1691

    Lu Yu followed a group of miscellaneous disciples and carried all the boxes into the sect.


    The other disciples didn''t let them do things in vain. Each of them rewarded 50 immortal stones, and all the people who got them were overjoyed.


    Taking advantage of people''s joy, Lu Yu also got some things about Jin Lei Zong.


    As one of the three top forces of the whole ancient dust star, jinleizong has strict internal hierarchy and strict rules.


    They may look dazzling in the eyes of outsiders, but they are the bottom of the Jinlei sect.


    And in the whole Jinlei sect, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    "Hundreds of thousands." Lu Yu murmured.


    When he entered Jinlei sect, he had already felt several powerful divine senses coming from afar.


    These divine senses seem aimless, but Lu Yu can also vaguely judge that the other party should be looking for him.


    However, even Xu Guizong doesn''t know where Lu Yu is now.


    What''s more, Lu Yu has two ancient physique in his body. Even if he is higher than Lu Yu, it is difficult to find the clue of Lu Yu.


    "Let''s recover our strength first."


    Having made up his mind, Lu Yu inquired about the treatment of the servant disciples.


    Lu Yu''s brows wrinkled as people around him talked.


    They need to do very heavy work every day and have only a short time to practice.


    As a matter of fact, only the outer disciples can be regarded as the people of Jinlei sect, and they are more like domestic helpers.


    If this is true, then he wants to return to the previous state, afraid is also a vain.


    "However, as long as they pass the examination, they can become non disciples. But I suggest you, better not try. The assessment is very dangerous. It is very likely to be killed. "


    Several other people saw Lu Yu''s intention and hastened to remind him out of good intentions.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, asked where the assessment was, and stepped forward.


    Along the way, Lu Yu can also meet a lot of miscellaneous disciples, busy back and forth.


    Along a winding mountain road, Lu Yu soon came to the assessment place.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered here, most of them are miscellaneous disciples. They have nothing to do here to watch the fun.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a huge competition.


    On the ground of the competition field, there are also some terrifying claw marks and broken marks. There should have been a fierce battle before here.


    "Even the prince of Yulong Kingdom has lost. Tut Tut, if he had not been protected by family treasures, he would have been torn to pieces."


    "It''s too bad, but he''s OK. If he can save his life, we won''t be the same."


    "If you want to be an outsider, you should at least be a Dharma minister. With this strength, some small forces outside can become core disciples. "


    From the main hall, someone was carried out on stretchers.


    The man was badly hurt and one of his arms had been bitten off by Shengsheng. There is also a necklace around his neck, which constantly emits faint light to protect his torn wound, so that the blood will not spill down.


    This scene, let the people around see, can''t help but take a breath.


    Looking into the eyes of the hall, there is more fear.


    "Is there anyone else who will take part in the examination again?"


    Beside the hall, an old man seemed to be used to such scenes and asked lightly.

 C1692

    As soon as the old man spoke, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Many people come here to watch the fun. If they really let them go, they don''t have the courage.


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a trace of contempt, and he directly supported his head with his hand, as if he were ready to sleep soundly.


    Just then, Lu Yu came in.


    "I''m here to challenge the examination for promotion to a layman. Where can I sign up?" Lu Yu said.


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell on him.


    "This boy, how can I not feel the fluctuation of mana from him? Is he a mortal?"


    "He doesn''t look like a master at all. Is he a young boy?"


    "What a pity. I''m afraid that no one told him the difficulty of the examination. He was so conceited that he was ready to die. "


    Lu Yu didn''t take it for granted.


    The old man in charge of the record glanced at Lu Yu and asked, "if you want to take part in the examination, you should hand in the 500 immortal stones first."


    This is the amount to be paid for the assessment.


    It''s only three thousand immortal stones a month. For many of them, there are already quite a lot of them.


    The people around him couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, if you can''t get the money, you can leave quickly. You can buy some good things in the market


    Ignoring other people''s jokes, Lu Yu took out a silver note and put it in front of the old man.


    This silver note can be exchanged in the official banks of Dayu Dynasty.


    The old man checked it and said with a smile, "boy, I will be a good man today. The man just now is a young master of a small force. Although he is protected by the treasures of his family, he is still seriously injured. "


    Lu Yu is not ready to waste time here, light said: "start."


    With that, he jumped directly to the arena.


    As soon as Lu Yu landed, there was a rustle of chains behind the silk cloth on one side of the Biwu platform.


    Bang!


    With a tendency, the chain mechanism turns, and a huge black bear opens the curtain directly, opens its mouth and pours at the landing feather.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With this black bear, the whole ground of the competition platform began to shake.


    "It''s a bloodthirsty bear!"


    "The boy''s luck is really bad. This is the existence that even the strong spirits can tear apart."


    People around see the black bear come out, even if they don''t stand on the competition platform, they still feel the pressure from the head-on.


    Almost everyone thinks that Lu Yu is dead this time.


    Seeing the black bear, he is going to approach Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the head of the black bear.


    Then, throw it away.


    The huge body of the black bear, now in front of Lu Yu, has no advantage. Just like a piece of garbage, it was thrown aside at will.


    Boom!


    A violent noise sounded, and the huge body of the black bear was even a deep hole smashed out directly by Wutai.


    "Boom The black bear was unwilling to open his mouth and roared with red eyes.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and put his foot on the black bear''s neck. With a slight force, only a click was heard, and the black bear''s neck was directly broken.


    A huge monster, instantly killed on the spot.


    There was silence around, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them.


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "very good. This is the waist token of the disciples of other schools. Take it."


    "In addition, you are the first to pass the examination this month, so you can go to Dantang."

 C1693

    What!


    everyone looked in surprise.


    People in Jinlei Zong all know that Dantang is the place with the most oil and water.


    All the alchemists of Jinlei sect gathered in the Dan Hall.


    On weekdays, these alchemists are the most generous. As long as you follow these alchemists, you don''t have to worry about immortal stones.


    Even if you get a Alchemist''s appreciation in it, you can also be rewarded with a pill to achieve higher achievements.


    Therefore, the number of Dan Tang places, even in the outer door, is to be scrambled.


    "Deacon Wang, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Yes, if I knew there was such a quota, I would eat the Tyrannosaurus Rex pill, and I would go outside anyway."


    Listening to the voice of remorse around, the old man said faintly: "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t cherish it. There is only one quota. It''s no use regretting now. "


    Later, the old man turned to Lu Yu and said, "with your skill, you will have great achievements in the future. Go over there and get the clothes of the disciples from other schools. I look forward to what extent you will go in the future. "


    I''m just taking a break here.


    Lu Yu recited it silently in his heart, but on the surface he was polite to the old man.


    Taking up his clothes, Lu Yu, led by a servant disciple, walked towards his own house.


    In Jinlei Zong, the servant disciples need to live in a big shop, and seven or eight people are often crowded in a room.


    But in the outer gate, every disciple of the outer gate has his own house, which is the envy of many servant disciples.


    "Here is your room, elder martial brother." The servant disciple looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    Although Lu Yu is still wearing the same clothes as him, his identity is very different.


    And he had never seen such a bully who passed the examination.


    You took out a few fairy stones from your arms and handed them to him, and said faintly, "thank you very much."


    The servant disciple was overjoyed and left with the immortal stone.


    Lu Yu looks at the house in front of him. After arranging the array around him, he immediately begins to practice.


    Not only is there a deep blood feud waiting for him, but also Xu Guizong''s constant threat. Lu Yu must seize the time now.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Lu Yu in the house, constantly practice, constantly recover his injury, gradually his cultivation recovered nearly 90%.


    Lu Yu is no longer as weak as before. At the moment, the ancient immortal''s power is fully awakened, and there is a sense of power between his actions and actions.


    With a strong smell of medicine, Lu Yu took another pill.


    Then Lu Yu took a long breath of turbid gas.


    "Cultivation should be completely restored, and it''s time to find time to go out." Lu Yu pushes the door open.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, Lu Yu''s spirit immediately sensed the star, and countless powerful divine senses appeared.


    These deities simply skimmed over the dust stars and then drifted to other places.


    "No, you can''t go out so rashly! The ancient dust stars are too far away from the imperial capital. If they are found, they will die on the spot. "


    In an instant, countless thoughts came to Lu Yu''s mind.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Lu Yu''s ear: "elder martial brother, you are going to finish the task. You are here at the right time. Today is the opening day of the Dan Hall. You can go to refine your own pills. Of course, if you don''t know how to make alchemy and assist alchemists to make alchemy, you can also get contributions. "

 C1694

    It was Han Xiao, the handyman disciple who had brought Lu Yu here before.


    He is also a person who is specially responsible for serving the outer disciples around him. On weekdays, he will be asked to do errands whenever they need him.


    And do these things, will also harvest immortal stone and contribution point.


    "Opening day?" Lu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    He knew that this was the most lively time of every month.


    All the disciples in the Dan Hall are not all alchemists, but some of them are working like medicine children.


    On the opening day, all the alchemists will open alchemy on that day.


    As long as you are a disciple of Jinlei sect, you can ask the alchemist to make alchemy for him on this day.


    They can also help alchemists to do something in exchange for immortal stones and contributions.


    "It''s a good time for elder martial brother to come. Now the alchemists are refining alchemy." Han Xiao brings landing feather to Dantang.


    Although Lu Yu was assigned to the Dan Hall, he never came.


    Not close, they smell a strong smell of medicine outside.


    There are already several alchemists who have begun to make alchemy. There are many disciples gathered around.


    From this point, we can see the dignity of alchemists.


    Those disciples of the outside world seem to have boundless scenery in front of outsiders, but here, they still have to try their best to form alchemy masters.


    Lu Yu glanced at several alchemists present, but their alchemy level was not very high. Lu Yu glanced at them, and he was lack of interest.


    Han Xiao said with regret: "elder martial brother, we are late. Now, I''m afraid there''s no chance to help alchemists run errands. "


    "Isn''t that hanshaw? Which elder martial brother are you following? "


    Just then, a graceful woman came slowly.


    The woman was dressed in a servant''s clothes, but it seemed that she had trimmed it to fit her figure perfectly and make her look graceful.


    Han Xiao saw the woman and frowned: "purple shirt?"


    The woman in front of her eyes was once a Taoist partner of Han Xiao.


    But later, see Han Xiao has been just an ordinary disciple, purple shirt decisive Han Xiao abandoned.


    On the other hand, Liao Xingchen is the core disciple of the Dan Hall.


    The disciples of Jinlei sect are divided into miscellaneous servants, outer gate, inner gate and core from low to high.


    As the core disciple, you can get the true biography of the elder or the patriarch. You are the real inheritor of Jinlei sect.


    And Liao Xingchen''s master is a quasi Xuan alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    Because of this identity, Liao Xingchen''s position in the whole Dan Hall is incomparable. In addition, his status as an alchemist makes his aura more shining.


    compared with Liao Xingchen, Han Xiao is just like a woodlouse, and there is no place that can be mentioned in the same breath.


    "Is this the disciple you are serving now? Hehe, it turns out that he''s just a layman. Han Xiao, you really have no future. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t follow you to be stupid. " Purple eyebrows raised, a pretty face is full of mean.


    Han Xiao said with a bitter smile: "although we have been separated for such a long time, we still have some friendship. Do you have to be so cynical about me when you meet?"


    Purple shirt waved her hand: "sorry, I always talk to rubbish like that."


    After that, she gave Lu Yu a provocative glance: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, this sentence is not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart. Ha ha. "

 C1695

    Han Xiao couldn''t help shouting: "enough, you are too much. You are just a servant disciple. Do you dare to speak to elder martial brother like this? "


    Purple shirt also laughed.


    She gave Han Xiao a contemptuous glance: "you are really a fool. What kind of identity I am now, let alone a little outside disciple. Even if the inner disciple is in front of me, I will not miss it. Who dares to teach me a lesson? "


    "You Han Xiao''s face turned red. He pointed to his purple shirt, and his fingers were shaking.


    How could he have imagined that the person who followed him and asked for help had become this picture.


    "What''s going on?" Just then, a young man came slowly.


    The young man was dressed in a precious Royal robe. On top of the brocade, there were several patterns like lightning, which were only worn by senior disciples of Jinlei sect.


    But behind the youth, there are a large group of people, including some outside disciples.


    In the eyes of the outsider, the disciple of the outer gate looks very noble, but in front of the young man, he is just a follower.


    He is the core disciple, Liao Xingchen.


    Liao Xingchen went to the purple shirt next to her, and held her in his arms. He said with a loud smile, "how, who made you angry?"


    There was a trace of charm in her purple dress eyes. She gave Han Xiao a provocative glance, and said in a delicate voice: "it''s the Taoist couple before others. He comes to the door. He is fierce. People are afraid of him. "


    "You! You''re bloody! "


    Han Xiao was frightened and angry.


    He came here because he followed Lu Yu.


    But in the purple shirt''s words, he became to look for purple clothes troublesome person.


    Liao Xingchen raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at Han Xiao: "is this the rubbish Taoist couple before you? How dare he find it here? "


    Liao Xingchen is tall, which is a head higher than Han Xiao.


    In addition, he has the momentum of supporting and treating the superior all the year round. In a moment, Han Xiao was defeated.


    For a moment, Han Xiao''s face turned red, nervous and speechless.


    He did not speak, but the group of followers who followed Liao Xingchen found an opportunity.


    "A scumbag dares to pursue a girl in purple clothes, and you don''t pee and take care of yourself."


    "That''s right. Look at the way he counsels. Ha ha ha, it''s really killing me."


    "Get out of here, and be careful of our boss''s words. You can''t even keep the identity of a factotum."


    This group of people did not scruple Han Xiao''s idea at all and began to ridicule wantonly.


    Han Xiaoben is introverted and besieged by so many people, he has the heart to die.


    "Well, I''ll wait for a noble man today, and I don''t want to have a quarrel with you. Get out of the Jinlei sect. Your status as a servant disciple has been cancelled. " Liao Xingchen is high spirited.


    Hanxiao fell to the ground.


    Although he worked hard, he was able to learn some skills of Jin Lei Zong.


    These skills are very difficult for the outside world to obtain, which is why so many people want to enter the Jinlei sect.


    But now, none of them.


    Seeing Han Xiao sitting on the ground in despair, there was a roar of laughter around him.


    "Get out of the way!" An entourage rushed out, and he was ready to drive Han Xiao away.


    As he watched, his entourage rushed to Han Xiao.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu, who never spoke, kicked out the attendant and kicked him out directly.


    "He came with me. You want to move him?"

 C1696

    No one expected that Lu Yu would suddenly make such a move.


    This was originally a matter that had nothing to do with Lu Yu, and Zishan and others did not embarrass Lu Yu too much in the face of being a foreign disciple.


    But Lu Yu chose to do it first!


    "Elder martial brother, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved." Han Xiao quickly advised.


    He knew very well that Liao Xingchen was a famous vindictive. If anyone dares to provoke him, no matter what his status, he will end up miserable.


    At the beginning, there was an inner disciple, relying on his profound cultivation, and Liao Xingchen married Liang Zi. But before long, he was completely disabled by Liao Xingchen by various means.


    Liao Xingchen looked at Lu Yu curiously: "this younger martial brother, I''m quite strange to see. Why are you No. 1 in Dantang? "


    Han Xiao quickly said: "elder martial brother Xiao has only recently entered the outer gate. He doesn''t understand many rules. Please let him know."


    After saying this, Han Xiao regretted.


    Because he could see the cold light in Liao Xingchen''s eyes.


    "Just entered the outer gate, so you haven''t met the alchemist yet, younger martial brother." Liao Xingchen said with a grim smile.


    He himself was born as an alchemist. If you want to make a whole person, you must first look at the background of the other person.


    If Lu Yu is a disciple who has been in the Dan Hall for a long time, he may have to worry about it. But now, Lu Yu has no background, and he doesn''t need to worry.


    Han Xiao is ready to speak, but Lu Yu stops him.


    Of course, Lu Yu knows how to deal with this kind of trouble.


    And he has now fully recovered, no longer need to continue to hide, his own strength.


    "What are you doing?" Just then, a cold voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    The originally chaotic Dan Hall suddenly became quiet.


    In front of the gate of the Dantang, a woman in white appeared. This woman looks very beautiful, pure and moving between the eyebrows, but there is also a trace of charm.


    Such as purple clothes, women in front of this white dress women, have become mediocre vulgar powder, can not help but lower their heads.


    "It''s the first lady. Liao has been waiting here for a long time." Liao Xingchen saw a woman in white in front of her, and her eyes flashed a thick love.


    The woman in white is naturally the eldest lady of Jin Lei Zong, Li Huixin.


    In the Jinlei clan, many people secretly adore Li Huixin.


    Li Huixin is not only the daughter of the patriarch, but also has excellent talent and is extremely beautiful.


    However, Li Huixin is going to get married soon. Some people who have hidden their love in their hearts also have a look to hide their love in their hearts.


    After all, there are very few young people who can be compared with Wang Kang.


    Li Huixin frowned and said, "you''ve come to bully your classmates again. Do you think your master is the master of Dan, and you can do whatever you want?"


    "I''m just talking to younger martial brother, isn''t it, younger martial brother?" Liao Xingchen gives Lu Yu a hard look.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not pay attention to his small actions.


    "I''m leaving." Lu Yu shook his head.


    It''s no longer necessary for regin to stay.


    Now he has to figure out how to leave the ancient dust star and go to the imperial capital.


    Then Liao Xingchen stopped Lu Yu.


    "Let you go?" Liao Xingchen said in a cold voice: "you, go to fight for the eldest lady, hurry up!"

 C1697

    Li Huixin said coldly, "why, are you ready to bully my classmates in front of me?"


    Li Huixin is too clear about Liao Xingchen''s disposition.


    Lu Yu must be somewhere, offending Liao Xingchen, so he was targeted.


    Liao Xingchen said with a smile, "Miss, I didn''t aim at him. I see this younger martial brother has just come to Dantang and wants to show his skills, so give him a precious opportunity. You know, in Jin Lei Zong, there are not many opportunities to show your skills in front of you. "


    All the people around me were smiling knowingly.


    Today, Li Huixin came to the Dantang to find a alchemist and refine a pill to cure himself.


    This pill is usually refined by Liao Xingchen''s master.


    Unfortunately, Liao Xingchen''s master went out to visit friends a few days ago and was not in the clan.


    Although there are many alchemists in the Dantang hall, Liao Xingchen is ranked on the top of the list if you calculate according to the level of alchemy.


    Therefore, the task of refining alchemy was handed over to Liao Xingchen.


    The reason why Liao Xingchen asked Lu Yu to stay here is to make a fool of him.


    Many of the disciples of the Dan Hall do not know how to make alchemy, but this is a matter of convention and there is no real regulation.


    If Lu Yu says he can''t make alchemy, Liao Xingchen has every reason to drive Lu Yu out of the Dan Hall directly.


    Without Dan Tang''s support, Lu Yu will take care of him.


    "Alchemy is OK. What kind of pills do you want to refine?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    He is not as much as Liao Xingchen thinks.


    If it is other people, he will not waste time here, but the present Li Huixin, but saved his life.


    Lu Yu''s character is like this, dripping water''s grace, gushing spring mutually reports.


    If you can do something for Li Huixin, Lu Yu is also willing.


    Li Huixin shook her head: "if you can''t make pills, you don''t have to hold on. With my guarantee, Liao Xingchen doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    Lu Yu said seriously: "I really can make pills. Tell me what kind of pills you want to refine."


    There was a sound of banter around him.


    There are so many people in the Dan Hall who can really make pills. How many?


    You know, to be an alchemist, not only need to have enough efforts, but also need to have talent.


    Many people have been busy all their lives and can only be alchemy apprentices, because they have no alchemy talent at all.


    The boy in front of him was clearly just a servant disciple a few days ago. He entered the outer gate relying on brute force. He even dared to say that he could make alchemy?


    Li Huixin frowned: "do you have the qualification of Danhui?"


    In the Dayu Dynasty, almost all alchemists were under the unified management of the Dan society.


    The medal awarded by Dan society is the proof of identity.


    If you don''t have a medal, you can only be regarded as a savage, not a real alchemist.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I have never been to Dan, and have done any identification, but refining pills can still be done."


    "Ha ha! Miss, since the younger martial brother has said that he can make pills, we should give him a chance to see what kind of pills he can refine. "


    At this moment, Liao Xingchen smiles.


    One side of the purple shirt also followed the sarcastic way: "Han Xiao, these years you are more and more not to grow. I thought you''d be a little promising, but I didn''t expect to be with a fool. "

 C1698

    "That''s right. Look at his appearance. How can he make alchemy?"


    "Well, I was just provoked by the method of encouragement, and I began to lie. It''s a sad little man like that. "


    The people around him talked and looked at Lu Yu with scorn.


    Han Xiao lowered his head: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. It''s all I''ve got in your way."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "raise your head, you didn''t apologize to me. It''s not enough for me to lie


    When he said this, he caused another burst of laughter.


    At this time, from outside the Dan Hall suddenly ran in a maid, holding a basket in her hand.


    "Miss, I have all the herbs you need." The maid said in a hurry.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Why? You haven''t left the door yet? " Asked the maid curiously.


    Although Lu Yu was saved by them on the way, she did not pass by, but Lu Yu gave her a bunch of magic weapons before, which still won a lot of favor from the maid.


    Immediately, the little maid saw Lu Yu''s clothes again.


    "Have you become a layman?" The maid wondered.


    Lu Yu nodded: "well, just joined the outer gate a month ago."


    "Great! Miss, this is the man we rescued a few days ago. He is also an apprentice of an alchemist. " The maid turned and said to Li Huixin.


    Li Huixin was relieved: "it''s you."


    Before, the maid once sent the magic weapon to Li Huixin''s hand. Li Huixin took a look at it, and it was really a magic weapon.


    This kind of magic weapon is very rare even among the inner disciples of Jinlei sect.


    Lu Yu was able to take out two gifts, which showed that he still had money.


    "Well, you can make pills with these herbs." Li Huixin is not going to worry about it.


    She has plenty of herbs.


    Even if Lu Yu could not refine it, she would not care.


    "Very good. Put him next to me. We''ll make alchemy together later." Liao Xingchen orders his men with a smile.


    An apprentice of an alchemist.


    Even under him, there are more than a dozen apprentices.


    These apprentices, to some extent, are here to learn alchemy, but they are just some followers.


    After all, if you want to be an alchemist, it''s not just skill, but also talent.


    Liao Xingchen doesn''t believe that Lu Yu can make pills.


    "Don''t you say you can make alchemy? Hehe, the furnace is all ready for you. If you can''t make it, you can''t blame me. " Liao Xingchen threatened.


    Soon, the stove was ready.


    Lu Yu inquired the maid, and then she knew that Li Huixin wanted to refine a pill she had taken.


    Although Li Huixin is the daughter of the patriarch, she has been suffering from a serious illness since she was born. She is always trapped by the cold, whether it is practice or daily meditation, her body will be covered with a seeping cold.


    This chill, full of her meridians and limbs, makes her whole person in a kind of pain all the time.


    Therefore, Li Huixin came here to seek pills that could suppress the cold.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The Lieyang pill I made is a pill for cold. As long as I take the pills I made, the cold will be suppressed


    Liao Xingchen smiles confidently.


    This pill was originally refined by his master.


    However, he has studied with his master for many years. He has already memorized the refining method of this pill.

 C1699

    Soon, a fire was born in Liao Xingchen''s hands.


    He skillfully controlled the furnace and was ready to start refining.


    Lieyang pill is not a rare pill, so it doesn''t take too long. As long as you wait for an hour, you can refine the pill successfully.


    However, Lu Yu did not move.


    "Why hasn''t the boy started?"


    "You don''t know how to make alchemy, or you don''t even have Dan fire?"


    The people''s opinions are full of disdain at Lu Yu.


    Purple shirt is in the side deliberately shout: "Oh, if you can''t make alchemy, say it earlier. Really. Do you think we''re all here to see you? It''s a real laugh. "


    Listening to the taunts of people around Lu Yu, Liao Xingchen''s smile is even stronger.


    This is the end of his confrontation with Liao Xingchen.


    He wants Lu Yu to lose face in front of everyone.


    The maid was also anxious: "if you can''t make pills, don''t hold on here."


    Lu Yu shook his head and looked at the herbs in the bamboo basket in front of him. He said faintly, "the medicine you chose is wrong."


    What?


    Almost everyone did not expect Lu Yu to say so.


    They thought Lu Yu would give himself various reasons, but he said that the medicine was wrong. What was it?


    Purple clothes can''t help but laugh at me: "I''m really laughing. If you don''t know how to make pills, just say it. This medicinal material is grasped according to the Dan prescription made by the alchemist. You don''t know what these herbs are, don''t you? "


    People around him couldn''t help laughing.


    In the Dan Hall, if you can''t make pills, it''s a common thing. But if you can''t even identify the basic work of medicinal materials, then it will be a bit of waste.


    Liao Xingchen also heard Lu Yu''s words.


    But he just shook his head and ignored it.


    One, just a clown. Let him quibble for a while, and it will be his own shame.


    Looking at the ridicule of the people in front of him, Lu Yu shook his head: "what I said is not that there is a problem with the Dan prescription, but this pill can not cure the cold on you."


    On hearing this, even Li Huixin, who always kept silent, opened her eyes.


    "I''ve been taking this pill since I was little." Li Huixin frowned.


    She also felt that Lu Yu was somewhat unreliable.


    In the end, she and Lu Yu met by chance. Deep in her heart, she was more willing to believe in Liao Xingchen.


    I saw Lu Yu bullied by Liao Xingchen and helped him. But I didn''t think that Lu Yu was just ungrateful.


    Lu Yu asked, "so you''ve been taking this pill all the time. Has your cold condition improved?"? If I have guessed correctly, the chill has become more and more difficult to control? "


    Li Huixin''s tone was stagnant.


    Lu Yu is right.


    Although she has been swallowing this pill, but only when swallowing, temporarily suppress the cold.


    However, as time went on, the chill in her body became stronger and stronger.


    Now, when she tries to practice, the cold air will flow into her body and limbs, paralyzing her spirit.


    Therefore, although the Alchemist is not here, Li Huixin must also come to look for pills.


    "Then you say, this pill is not right, what pill should I take?" Li Huixin asked.


    Even if Lu Yu said so, Li Huixin still didn''t believe Lu Yu deeply.


    How can a person who doesn''t have the certification of Dan, even the alchemist, understand the Dan prescription?

 C1700

    Lu Yu did not change his face and said: "of course, it is necessary to refine the pills with cold attributes, and it must be the top-level pills with cold attributes."


    Everyone around was stunned for a moment, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    Even the maid stamped her feet angrily: "I thought you had some good ideas, but I didn''t expect to come up with bad ideas here."


    Lu Yu looked directly at Li Huixin: "I''m telling you the truth. Your cold is not a symptom, but a very rare constitution."


    "As long as you completely control the chill in your body, it will be very good for your future cultivation."


    With Lu Yu''s insight, naturally, he won''t tell Li Huixin any lies.


    According to his guess, Li Huixin should be a kind of cold spirit body.


    This kind of physique is often haunted by cold air. These chills are very dangerous. If they can''t be controlled, they are likely to be life-threatening.


    But if you control the cold air, you can make your cultivation progress to a higher level by virtue of this cold air.


    "In this case, please refine a cold attribute pill for me." Li Huixin seems a little impatient.


    Once upon a time, the alchemist had told her. The cold Qi in her body can only be suppressed by the elixir of Lieyang pill.


    Even, according to the alchemists'' ideas, she only practiced the fire attribute, and did not dare to get close to anything cold.


    But now, Lu Yu ran over and told her to take a cold attribute pill?


    This is ridiculous.


    "I have a lot of herbs here. You can take them as you like." Li Huixin also lost patience now, not ready to give Lu Yu any face.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the quality of the herbs here should be inferior. I''ll give you better herbs this time."


    With that, he took out some herbs directly from the storage bag.


    "What is this dark thing?"


    "Look at that colorful leaf. Is there any poison?"


    People around him scoffed at Lu Yu''s medicinal materials.


    The pills that can be planted in Luyu xiaotiandi are very rare.


    Many of them may only appear in the records of ancient books. So these people have not met, very normal.


    If we let them know that Lu Yu took out these herbs, they could cause a bloody storm outside. I don''t know how they would feel.


    Lu Yu ignored the taunts of the people around him, and there was a flame at his fingertips.


    As soon as the emperor''s real fire appeared, all the flames around him were somewhat erratic.


    Bang!


    Liao Xingchen was originally refining alchemy, but with the appearance of Lu Yu''s real fire, the Dan fire he controlled was suddenly out of control and fried directly.


    "Boy, are you the one?" Liao Xingchen is very angry and turns to look at Lu Yu.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw an unprecedented sight.


    Seeing Lu Yu, the flame in his palm turned into a small flame tripod.


    The surrounding herbs are sent into the small cauldron by flowing water and clouds. All Auras around are gathered and gathered into the small flame tripod.


    Innumerable medicinal materials are directly refined into medicine juice by the burning flame and condensed into Dan in the small tripod.


    In the sky, there were bursts of thunder, which reverberated around gradually.


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Someone murmured.


    Around, silence can be heard.


    The original ridicule of the people, all obediently closed their mouths.


    Even some famous alchemists in the Dantang can''t do it.

 C1701

    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Lu Yu continued to refine alchemy against the thunder in the sky.


    In the palm of his hand, those medicinal juice had begun to take shape, and gradually condensed into the appearance of pills.


    "He can really make alchemy!"


    Li Huixin''s eyes, also flash a touch of color.


    Over the years, she has been swallowing lieyangdan, but the suppression of cold air has not had any good effect.


    If there is no doubt in her heart, it must be false.


    If what Lu Yu said before is true, then maybe she can try it in Lu Yu''s way.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a huge thunder, the dark clouds above the sky began to appear.


    If it is placed in other sects, it may be a rare thing.


    But Jin Lei Zong is mainly to cultivate thunder attribute skills. So many people see this scene, but they are not surprised.


    "Is the thunder in the sky caused by this boy?"


    "How can it be? If you want to refine a pill that can lead to thunder robbery, it should at least be the best psychic pill. Pills of that level, even if it is a Xuan level alchemist, also need to spend a long time refining, this boy will not have such ability


    Under the gaze of countless people, countless auras converged into the fire in Lu Yu''s palm from all directions.


    The medicine juice is gradually condensed in the flame, and finally slowly becomes Dan.


    Hum -


    at the moment of becoming a pill, people around you seem to feel that their own furnace is shaking.


    "This is What pill? " Someone whispered.


    Li Huixin also stood up and went to check.


    "No way! How could you, an apprentice of an alchemist, still refine alchemy? " Liao Xingchen did not expect such a result.


    He rushed forward with red eyes to check the pills refined by Lu Yu.


    But just a glance, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I really thought that you had refined some wonderful pills. Unexpectedly, it is such a defective product. " Liao Xingchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Others also rushed forward to watch.


    On Lu Yu''s hand, a grey and protruding elixir appeared. Its surface was dim and without any danxiang.


    Just like a tough stone, there''s nothing strange about it.


    The people present, even if they were some servant disciples who could not refine the pill, could see that the refining of this pill had failed.


    "You should be a monk with fire attribute. The acting skill just now is very good. Unfortunately, you don''t even understand how to refine pills. This refined garbage is just ridiculous. " Liao Xingchen made a mockery.


    Li Huixin''s eyes, but also a touch of disappointment.


    "Well, I''ll take your heart. If there is no place for you in Dantang, I can help you to find another job outside. " Li Huixin said coldly.


    Her heart, has been completely cold.


    Looking at the momentum of Lu Yu''s Alchemy before, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    But seeing this pill, she should have no hope at all.


    Lu Yu insisted: "believe me, this pill will definitely cure you."


    "No, if you continue to stay here, you will only make the people in Dantang laugh at you." Li Huixin rejected Lu Yu directly.


    In this case, Lu Yu has nothing to say.


    "Finally, to remind you, if within a week, your chill has not been suppressed. Next time, you may be in danger. " Out of goodwill, Lu Yu finally reminded him.

 C1702

    "Well, our eldest lady knows what you mean. But if you are of such a standard, you should not continue to stay in Dantang. " The maid also reminded.


    Lu Yu shook his head and left directly.


    Since the other party refused his offer, he had nothing to say.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. It''s all I''ve done to you." Han Xiao was ashamed and whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s OK. Even without you, I will leave Jinlei Zong soon."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to leave Jinlei Zong?" Han Xiao was shocked.


    Lu Yu has only been outside for less than a month.


    Outsiders are all trying to break their heads and want to enter Jinlei Zong, but Lu Yu wants to leave?


    "This heaven, hundreds of millions of stars. Such as Jin Lei Zong, there are countless families like stars. If you only focus on the present, your achievements will stop there. "


    Lu Yu heaved a long sigh, then pointed a little Han Xiao''s eyebrow.


    "In this world, strength is the absolute principle. If you and I are predestined, I will teach you a skill. As for what you can do in the future, it depends on your own nature. "


    Han Xiao''s whole body was shocked, and suddenly a Book of skills appeared in his mind.


    According to his understanding, the mystery and complexity of this skill is much better than that obtained in Jin Lei Zong!


    "Thank you very much Han Xiao was very grateful.


    Lu Yu shakes his head and disappears in Han Xiao''s sight.


    "This elder martial brother, I''m afraid it''s not so simple as a foreign disciple." Han Xiao sighed.


    Shortly after Lu Yu left.


    Master Nangong came to the Dantang in a hurry.


    Behind Nangong master, there is an old man in red. The old man in red is also embroidered with some thunder patterns. He is the elder of Jinlei clan, and he will wear clothes.


    The elder in red is Liao Xingchen''s master, elder crane.


    Elder Xianhe is a alchemist of Zhun Xuan level. Compared with Nangong master, he is still one level lower.


    "Just now I clearly sensed the smell of Dan Jie. It''s right here." Master Nangong was very excited.


    He has been refining pills for so many years, but his level has always remained at the level of top-level psychic pills.


    If you want to go further, let the pills degenerate into the elixir. Master Nangong tried many ways, but none of them worked.


    He was going up the mountain to look for Lu Yu. But when I was close to the Dantang hall, I felt a trace of imperial medicine.


    So he came in a hurry.


    When the elder crane appeared, they immediately came to meet him.


    "Who was refining alchemy just now?" Asked the crane elder in a loud voice.


    A dozen alchemists, including Liao Xingchen, came forward.


    Before the elder Xianhe could speak, master Nangong said, "come on, show me your pills."


    Hearing this, Liao Xingchen was not happy.


    "Old man, who are you? My master has not spoken yet. What are you?" Liao Xingchen said impatiently.


    Bang!


    Before Liao Xingchen finished, he slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up, you beast. This is master Nangong, the mysterious alchemist of the Imperial Palace society. It''s your blessing that he comes to guide you


    What!


    Then they saw the other medals in front of master Nangong.


    That''s the medal that the alchemist of Xuan level will have.


    Even Li Huixin, who was ready to leave, stopped.


    Xuan level alchemists are rare. Even in the whole ancient dust star, the number of such alchemists is no more than one palm.


    "See Master Nangong!" Liao Xingchen and others are all honest and show the pills in their hands.

 C1703

    Master Nangong, identify all the pills immediately.


    However, the more he looked, the more disappointed he felt.


    At last, he frowned at the elder crane and said, "are you alchemists of Jinlei sect not here? Why let a group of apprentices refine alchemy here? "


    Liao Xingchen frowned and said, "master Nangong, we are alchemists here. What''s the problem?"


    "Hum! You are alchemists, too? "


    Master Nangong picked up the Lieyang pill in Liao Xingchen''s hand and said with disdain: "the medicinal materials are in chaos, and all kinds of properties are mixed together. It seems to be extremely yang to strong, but it is only the effect of a variety of medicinal materials mixed together. Are you making poison


    On hearing this, Liao Xingchen was not happy.


    "Master Nangong, although you have been a master of alchemy for many years, you can''t say that about my pills, can you? My Dan prescription, however, is made by my teacher. There is absolutely no mistake. " Liao Xingchen cried out.


    He is arrogant and always feels superior to others. Even if Nangong master is a xuanlevel alchemist, he still refuses to accept it.


    "You don''t believe it?" Master Nangong took out a silver needle and gently picked it against the red sun pill.


    The original strong and full-bodied Lieyang pill was split into pieces in an instant.


    Some of the onlookers were all screaming.


    If it is refined pills, the internal components will be very compact, will not be so easily broken.


    Can be separated so easily, can only show that the pill refining failed.


    The elder crane angrily stepped forward, examined the ingredients of the pill, and said angrily, "I usually teach you how to refine pills like this? How much did you add to the number of Pitaya? What''s more, why don''t you put ice leaves to neutralize the drug? "


    Liao Xingchen''s face suddenly changed.


    Dan Fang, he changed it himself.


    Originally, he thought that with his own intelligence, the changed Dan Fang could be better than the master''s.


    But in fact, his change was a complete failure.


    Just a little depressed for a while, Liao Xingchen quickly recovered.


    "Master, it''s just a failure, which can''t explain my alchemy level." Liao Xingchen said calmly.


    The crane elder glared at him, and Liao Xingchen was honest and honest at once, and did not dare to say more.


    "Master Nangong, are you here to see the pills of these disciples?" Elder crane is a little curious.


    In the position of master Nangong, he didn''t have to show the pills to these disciples.


    Master Nangong glanced around: "who else was refining alchemy here in addition to you just now?"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    The alchemy time is very long, generally no one will leave halfway.


    Just now, they should be the only one here refining pills.


    Suddenly, someone thought of Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "it can''t be that boy. What he refined is not pills, but a stone."


    The others laughed when they thought of Lu Yu''s gray departure.


    "What boy?" Master Nangong frowned and caught this detail.


    Liao Xingchen quickly explained: "it''s just a person who is lucky to be promoted to the outer gate from a factotum. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and thinks that everyone can make alchemy. He has been sent away by us. "


    "You mean he was a servant disciple before?" Master Nangong reached out and said, "show me what he refined."


    Soon, someone found the pills refined by Lu Yu in a pile of waste boxes, and respectfully sent them to master Nangong.

 C1704

    The pills refined by Lu Yu have been stained with a thick layer of dust because they were thrown into the waste bucket.


    Liao Xingchen glanced at him with contempt: "master Nangong, you have a noble status. It''s better not to look at such vulgar things. This kind of thing, it just pollutes your eyes. "


    Li Huixin is also watching.


    She never spoke. Although master Nangong came suddenly, she didn''t think much.


    After all, Lu Yu left in the crowd''s laughter, which everyone saw.


    She doesn''t think Lu Yu has the capital to let master Nangong come in person.


    Master Nangong carefully studied the pills on his hands and felt a touch of excitement in his heart


    however, the excitement was well concealed by him, and it was difficult for others to see his face clearly.


    "Where is the man who made this pill?" Master Nangong held back his heart and asked.


    Liao Xingchen said to himself: "he, refining out this kind of thing, where does he have the face to continue to stay? He''s already gone. "


    What!


    Master Nangong''s face sank and he said angrily, "did you drive him away?"


    He was originally a Xuan level alchemist, and his cultivation was not weak. At this time, Liao Xingchen''s whole body trembled with a break.


    "Is that boy a relative of master Nangong?"


    Liao Xingchen flashed countless thoughts in his head between the electric light and the flint. He said quickly, "I didn''t drive him away. He left by himself. All the people here can testify."


    Zishan and others, of course, are toward Liao Xingchen, so they quickly explain to Liao Xingchen.


    Hearing that Lu Yu left by himself, master Nangong took a deep breath: "since he is in jinleizong, I will find him too."


    The elder crane asked curiously, "master, I don''t understand. Why do you care so much, a little outsider? "


    He originally thought that master Nangong was here to recruit students.


    But master Nangong is looking for a new disciple.


    "Maybe it''s too low-key. Hehe, this is more in line with my character. "


    Master Nangong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''m going to take this pill away. You can make an offer."


    What?


    All the people present could hardly believe their ears.


    Isn''t that a pill that has been refined?


    Why, master Nangong wants to take this pill?


    "Do you agree?" Master Nangong looks at Liao Xingchen.


    Liao Xingchen suddenly felt a huge pressure towards him. At this moment, he seemed to be unable to breathe.


    Master Nangong is so powerful.


    "I Me. " Liao Xingchen''s lips trembled. He suddenly thought of something, pointing to Li Hui''s heart and saying, "this pill is refined by that boy for the eldest lady. The right to dispose of it should also be in the hands of the eldest lady."


    His appearance makes the crane elder on one side sigh.


    Li Huixin said faintly: "master Nangong, take it. This pill is of no use to me."


    "Well, I''ll take this pill. But I don''t want to take advantage of you. This is ten thousand immortal stone. Take it. " Master Nangong, put a silver note in front of Li Huixin.


    It''s just a refined pill. It''s worth ten thousand?


    I didn''t believe that such a stone would be worth so much money.


    Li Huixin was also stunned for a moment and said quickly, "master Nangong doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a small stone. You can take it away."

 C1705

    "Stone? Ha ha, little girl, you are not an alchemist. You don''t understand. " Master Nangong laughed.


    At this time, the elder crane asked, "master, why don''t you also solve my doubts for me. I have seen it for a long time, but I can''t find out the secret of this pill. "


    Although the elder crane is highly respected, he is also aware of what he knows, what he does not know, and what he does not know, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Master Nangong was in a good mood and said with a smile, "well, you haven''t been in contact with imperial pills. You don''t know the mystery."


    As soon as the words were said, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    What?


    What master Nangong said just now, is it an imperial pill?


    This level of pills, only exist in legends and ancient books, many people just heard of it, but never heard of the existence of such pills.


    Is it possible that


    Master Nangong held up the gray protruding stone in his hand and said, "yes, this is the imperial medicine!"


    Weak others, that will definitely make people laugh.


    But master Nangong is different.


    Liao Xingchen was full of jealousy: "master Nangong is not a fool. Even a novice apprentice can refine this pill better than this one."


    Since the master said, "master, you don''t care about it."


    Finish saying that, he direct finger to palm pill, pinch Jue to chant a mantra, then said: "open!"


    Click! Click!


    I saw that the shell outside the pill, like a stone, suddenly broke into cracks.


    After a few breaths, the cracks start to spread around like a spider web.


    Crash!


    Master Nangong held out his finger and tapped on the shell.


    With a light sound, the outer shell is directly broken open, and suddenly a powerful Dan fragrance spreads out from the pills.


    A gust of fresh wind from the sky over the Dantang, actually carrying this wisp of danxiang, pervaded every corner of Jinlei sect.


    A cool breath, floating into everyone''s breath. Some people just smell a few mouthfuls, then feel the whole body speechless comfortable.


    Within ten miles, the smell of this medicine was everywhere.


    Not only the Dan Hall, but also some disciples of the outer gate hall came out one after another to see what the situation was.


    "Dantang, a new pill has been refined!"


    "It''s very powerful. I just smell it, and I feel that some of my stubborn diseases have been relieved a lot."


    Some old monsters who practiced in the closed door of jinleizong were also attracted by this Dan fragrance.


    Just as they walked out of the seclusion, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky suddenly occupied the sky above the Dantang.


    "Is this..." The crane elder''s face turned red with excitement.


    Master Nangong gave a long sigh of relief: "yes, this is Dan Jie! According to the legend, only by refining the elixir which is not allowed by heaven and earth, can you bring down the Dan Jie


    He looked at the sky and said with a loud smile, "I have no regrets in my life if I can experience Dan Jie personally. Ha ha ha!"


    All the people in Dan Hall are standing in the same place.


    Li Huixin was pale and even stepped back, unable to believe her eyes.


    Lu Yu''s refining actually is a pill, and it is very likely to be the legendary imperial medicine!


    But she mistook Lu Yu for a liar.


    No matter what the mood of the people, the thunder robbery in the sky finally fell.


    "Ha ha ha, master Nangong, I''ll give you a hand!" Just then, a loud voice came.

 C1706

    Accompanied by this loud sound, the surrounding space, there is a wave visible to the naked eye.


    A powerful magic force suddenly fell in front of Nangong master, forming a solid air wall.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder in the sky fell.


    The sky thunder, which is shining brightly, cuts hard on the air wall.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In the air wall, the falling thunder is constantly distorted and its strength is constantly weakened.


    Seeing this, master Nangong quickly put the pill in his hand in the air.


    Countless thunder, immediately split on top of the pill, the whole pill as if injected into the soul, from which immediately burst out endless cold, spread around.


    Within the visible range of the naked eye, small ice crystals formed in the air.


    After absorbing all thunder, the surface of the pill is more crystal clear, like a jade bead of high quality.


    "Master Nangong came to Jinlei Zong. Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    From the distant sky, out of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a golden brocade and looked very valuable. At this time, he walked to Nangong master with a smile.


    "See the Lord."


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming, all the people present quickly bowed their hands.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Li Haoyang, the leader of Jinlei clan.


    He is also one of the few immortals in the whole ancient dust star.


    Li Haoyang waved his hand and went straight to master Nangong. With a big smile on his face, he said: "since I met the master in the imperial capital, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the master would come to my Jinlei sect in person today. It really makes me look brilliant here."


    Although Li Haoyang is a human being and an immortal, he puts his position in a low position.


    A mysterious alchemist, his cultivation and strength may not be the strongest, but his contacts are absolutely terrible.


    Many alchemists got to know many powerful people because of refining alchemy for others. Even many people knew the great men of Dayu Dynasty.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in heaven. That is to say, he would rather provoke a strong man with higher accomplishments than himself, and never have a feud with an alchemist.


    Master Nangong said with a smile, "Master Li, thank you very much. This pill, after all, has experienced thunder robbery and transformed into a real imperial pill


    Dipin pills?


    Li Haoyang''s mind is shaking. He looks at the pills in master Nangong''s hand.


    He was still in seclusion before and was attracted by the strong smell of medicine.


    I thought it was a alchemist who refined the psychic elixir, but Li Haoyang could not have imagined that it was the legendary imperial elixir!


    No wonder it can lead to thunder!


    Li Haoyang opened his mouth and was about to speak when a huge thunder came out in the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky did not disperse.


    In the mountains of dark clouds, a bright ray of thunder constantly across the sky.


    Another thunder came down.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the thunder stopped?" Li Haoyang was puzzled.


    Even master Nangong was stunned. A moment later, he patted his thigh and exclaimed, "the second thunder robbery? This This is the pill that caused two thunder robberies


    Whoosh!


    He had just finished shouting, suddenly, the pill that he had been holding in his hand directly broke away from his hand and flew towards the sky.


    Boom!


    Thunder split on the pill, split the whole pill instantly.


    From the broken pills, a phoenix condensed from frost flew out and flew away towards the distance.

 C1707

    "Want to go?"


    Li Haoyang, with a quick eye, reached for a button in the empty sky in the distance.


    The space around the frost Phoenix was immediately condensed into a piece.


    The frost Phoenix struggled for a while, and suddenly burned a flame around her body, and even directly blocked the surrounding space completely.


    Lihaoyang was a little stunned, but taking advantage of this effort, the frost Phoenix directly broke through the surrounding space and escaped.


    "What?" Li Haoyang immediately released his divine knowledge and looked for the traces of the frost Phoenix.


    But the ice Phoenix, as if the world evaporated, no trace.


    "Mr. Li, it''s all." Nangong master sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Li Haoyang apologized: "sorry, master Nangong, I didn''t expect that the pill would fly away suddenly."


    "No harm, it is also destined. I think it is a pity that I can see the emperor pindan medicine today. "


    Lihaoyang hurriedly said: "Nangong master does not need to mind, you can make the emperor''s medicine, I believe that you can go to Beijing, promote the local alchemist."


    This is why Li Haoyang is so polite to Nangong master.


    A master of local alchemy has been a pivotal existence in the Dan meeting.


    Nangong master smiled bitterly: "if I made it well, unfortunately, this pill was made by your disciples of Jinlei Zong. My husband has no such skill."


    What!


    Li Haoyang has a big eye and can''t believe his ears.


    This is actually made by their disciples of Jinlei Zong?


    "Master, you are joking with me. We are afraid that jinrezong is not the one who has not made this kind of medicine."


    Suddenly, lihaoyang thought of what: "is not the crane elder hands?"


    The elder crane waved his hand: "it is not the old man. I think the people present should know exactly who the disciple is. Tell the patriarch who the disciple is! "


    The surroundings were quiet.


    They were just now, and they were still making a wanton mockery of Lu Yu.


    However, what happened in front of them was hard to hit their faces.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, lihaoyang shouted, "who is it, you are dumb?"


    Li Huixin sighed and walked up and said, "father, this is actually my fault."


    Lihuixin, will have a clear understanding of all the previous events with lihaoyang.


    "Evil animal!" It was liaoxingchen and others who ran Lu Yu away, and the old beard of crane trembled.


    Liaoxingchen was very panicked and hurriedly said, "master, I really don''t know that he has this ability. A small outside disciple, who knows that he is a real alchemist? "


    Liaoxingchen is also in a hurry now.


    Just now that pill, but it became Dan Ling! This hand, the dead into living things, even in ancient books, is rarely recorded.


    But Luyu, however, did it.


    "Nonsense! Can you run him out of the door disciple! They are all the same door. You think you do things with me on your back. I don''t know! " "Go, find him out for my old husband, or you will not be a disciple of the old man!"


    Liaoxingchen rushed out.


    However, at this time, Han Xiao suddenly came in from the door.


    Liaoxingchen hurriedly said: "Han Xiao, that boy What about the man who was following you? "


    He has no idea what Luyu is now.


    Han Xiao said coldly: "my elder brother, I have already left Jinlei Zong!"

 C1708

    Liao Xingchen is furious: "that boy still dares to leave, he plans to betray the clan door!"


    One side of the purple shirt also impatiently came to persuade: "you quickly tell us, that boy went where. I tell you, if that boy dares to betray the clan, you won''t come to a good end


    Han Xiao looked at the group in front of him with disappointment.


    When Lu Yu used his skills at the beginning, these people laughed at him.


    After Lu Yu left, they asked Lu Yu to go back, but they still put on a high attitude.


    Today, the whole Jinlei clan is like this.


    "My senior brother will not come back. He will never come back." Han Xiaoyang looked up: "forget to tell you, my elder martial brother''s ability is much better than you!"


    "Little beast, you dare to talk to me like this!" Liao Xingchen''s heart suddenly filled with violence.


    In the whole jinleizong, he is the existence of the superior.


    Han Xiao is just a small worker. He is a mole ant. How dare he talk to him like this?


    "I''ll let you know what is superior and inferior. You''ve only been with that boy for a few days. What kind of thing are you?"


    Bang!


    Liao Xingchen stretched out a palm and directly shot Han Xiao tens of meters away.


    His accomplishments are several times higher than Han Xiao.


    In an instant, Hanxiao was seriously injured, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Purple shirt sarcastically: "it''s really a cheap bone. If you don''t fight, you won''t open your mouth."


    Han Xiao wiped the blood from his lips and looked at all the people present. A touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Almost none of the people present came to help him.


    Because, he''s just a little boy.


    The crane elder and the patriarch, as long as they open their mouth, Liao Xingchen is absolutely afraid to do anything, but they are high on the top and despise everything that happens here.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to tell you that I''m not going to stay here."


    Han Xiao stares at Liao Xingchen: "I will make you pay the price."


    Han, just leave.


    "How dare you threaten me, little beast?" Liao Xingchen comes forward to give Han Xiao more lessons.


    Crane elder angrily rebuked: "you don''t hurry to find people, and a scumbag waste of time!"


    Liao Xingchen quickly agreed to come down, ignoring Han Xiao, directly to find Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu has already left. He searched the whole Jinlei sect, but he couldn''t find Lu Yu.


    "Waste!" The elder crane scolded.


    Li Haoyang''s face was also a little ugly.


    He had heard master Nangong''s description just now. A servant disciple and even master Zheng admitted that he was inferior to him.


    They jinleizong, it is not easy to produce a alchemy genius, did not expect to be so run away.


    Li Haoyang said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. Huixin didn''t take the pills refined by this son, otherwise it would not be a good thing for Huixin."


    Master Nangong raised his eyebrows and asked, "Master Li, can you tell me about your daughter''s symptoms?"


    Li Haoyang turned his worries into joy. Although he lost a alchemy genius, he still had Nangong master.


    After listening to the description, master Nangong sighed repeatedly.


    "Wrong, wrong! You should be a long time ago, a good cold attribute of physical fitness. But you choose the fire attribute skill which is extremely Yang and strong, which is mutually restrained with your own physical attributes. It''s not only good for your symptoms, but also for your practice. "


    "If it was OK before, but now, except for this imperial pill, even I am not sure that I can completely control it."

 C1709

    what?


    Li Haoyang said in disbelief: "master Nangong, you''re a Xuan level alchemist. Can''t you even do it?"


    Master Nangong sighed: "God''s will!"


    Looking at Li Huixin, he said with regret: "if the previous imperial product pill, you can completely control the cold in your body, and even make your cultivation further. But this elixir is no longer there. If you want to completely suppress the girl''s cold, you''d better go to the imperial capital and ask some prefecture level alchemists. They may have a way to save her. "


    Li Haoyang''s face turned white: "is there really no other way?"


    Master Nangong said with a desolate expression: "she needs a powerful cold attribute pill to directly control the cold in her body. Although I can refine this kind of pill, its power is still far better than that of no God


    Li Huixin is also stupid.


    A chance to cure the stubborn disease was missed by her.


    Thinking of Lu Yu''s words before, Li Huixin felt an endless regret in her heart.


    From beginning to end, Lu Yu just wanted to repay her kindness.


    But Li Huixin thinks that Lu Yu is just showing off in front of her. In fact, she has no special ability.


    Now, the truth comes out.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, he can even be compared with the prefecture level alchemist in the meidan society, and he doesn''t need to show off in front of her.


    Li Haoyang stamped his feet: "what should I do? What should I do. You will marry Wang Kang in a few days. If there is an accident at this time, the alliance between our two factions will be gone! "


    Li Huixin was just about to open her mouth, but when she heard her father say so, a trace of coolness rose in her heart.


    Her father was not worried about her life.


    In Li Haoyang''s opinion, the future of Jin Lei Zong is more important than her daughter.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will marry Wang Kang today. When the alliance between the two parties is formed, it will be too late for him to repent. " Li Huixin said coldly.


    There was no emotion in her words.


    Li Haoyang was pleased and laughed, "my daughter knows how to share her father''s worries."


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Liao Xingchen: "if it wasn''t for you, who is such a waste, I would have been a talented alchemist! Elder crane, you know what to do


    The elder crane was very angry and said with a wry smile, "don''t worry about this kind of disciple. I don''t like it for a long time."


    Liao Xingchen was shocked.


    He quickly panic way: "Lord, master, please give me a chance."


    Elder Xianhe waved his hand: "I don''t have such a useless disciple as you. Now I''ll deprive you of your core disciple status and go down the mountain!"


    Soon, someone came over and took off Liao Xingchen''s core disciple clothes.


    "Master, I was wrong. Give me a chance."


    Liao Xingchen panicked and began to howl.


    He has regretted to the extreme. If he was given another chance, he would certainly not like to fight against Lu Yu.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Liao Xingchen, who was stripped of all identities, was soon thrown to the foot of the mountain like a dead dog.


    He stood up angrily, looked at the distant jinleizong mountains, gnashing his teeth: "wait, wait for my master''s fortune, destroy your whole door."


    "Isn''t this senior brother Liao?"


    At this time, behind the street, suddenly came out a group of inner and outer disciples.

 C1710

    Liao turned his head and saw a group of disciples walking towards him.


    Their faces were gloomy, but their eyes were full of strange light.


    "It''s you. Are you here to see me off?" Liao Xingchen subconsciously put on the posture of his core disciple.


    When the disciples saw him, they also had a smile on their faces.


    "Yes, take you on the road!" Several disciples showed a grim smile.


    Liao Xingchen suddenly felt a burst of bad.


    Dare to speak back to me


    Although he is a tough man, no one takes his words seriously.


    Some of the disciples were quick at their wits, and held him down directly. The others, seizing the opportunity, rushed to him with their round arms and slapped him twice in the face.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two clear and crisp sound rings, Liao Xingchen''s face immediately swells up.


    "It was not easy for me to be promoted to the inner gate because I offended you and was assigned to a desolate area for ten years!"


    "Animal things, treasures that Laozi took after a lot of hardships, are taken away by you with a simple word!"


    "Let you do evil in the house of the Lord!"


    At ordinary times, Liao Xingchen relies on his own identity to commit mischief in the whole clan.


    Many students hate him to the bone, but because of Liao Xingchen''s background, they can only be angry and dare not speak.


    Now, Liao Xingchen is gone, and no one will give him face.


    Liao Xingchen howled: "you wait, dare to do this to me, you wait to die."


    The more he clamoured, the more severe the beating.


    One of the disciples said scornfully, "do you think you are the core disciple? You are not as good as a dog now


    These disciples who came here are all people who have deep hatred for Liao Xingchen. Naturally, they will not allow him to leave alive.


    However, when the crowd was going to die, a group of disciples in black came from the distance.


    "No, it''s from the penalty hall. Let''s go."


    When the disciples saw the appearance of these people in black, they immediately dispersed.


    These people in black are the disciples of Jinlei sect.


    The punishment hall is in charge of the whole prison of Jinlei sect''s disciples. It has a strong deterrent force for ordinary disciples.


    Liao Xingchen saw this, and quickly howled: "brother of the penalty hall, come and rescue me, someone wants to kill me."


    As if he had found a life-saving straw, he tried to get close to a group of disciples in black.


    However, the group of disciples in black suddenly separated from the middle.


    A boot, directly on Liao Xingchen''s head.


    "Oh, isn''t this star? How can it be mixed into this virtue?" A strange voice of yin and Yang sounds in Liao Xingchen''s ear.


    Liao Xingchen raised his head difficultly and immediately saw a familiar figure.


    He was also a young man standing on him with his feet.


    Liao Xingchen recognizes the man in front of him. He is the young master of the penalty hall, Jiang Sen.


    Like Liao Xingchen, Jiang Sen and Liao Xingchen are both core disciples. They are also friends of evil friends. On weekdays, they commit crimes and do a lot of bad things.


    Liao Xingchen quickly arched his hand and said, "brother Jiang, I have been trapped. You need to help me."


    Jiang Sen''s mouth raised a sneering smile. He quickly pretended to help Liao Xingchen up: "brother Liao, what are you talking about? Your business, of course, is my business."


    Liao Xingchen''s heart filled with gratitude.


    But when he saw clearly the man standing behind Jansen, the whole person suddenly froze in place.


    That''s purple.

 C1711

    "Purple shirt, why are you here?" Liao Xingchen asked in a trembling voice.


    Just now, the purple shirt was still by his side, obedient to him.


    Why now, all of a sudden?


    Purple shirt put up a delicate face, sneered: "Liao Xingchen, my name, is also you can call?"


    This


    Between the electric light and flint, Liao Xingchen''s mind has already understood what happened.


    "Well, you two dog men and women, behind my back, even collude with each other!" Liao Xingchen''s eyes turned red and yelled.


    Bang!


    As soon as he had finished speaking, several disciples of the penalty hall next to him directly knocked Liao Xingchen to the ground.


    Although Liao Xingchen was once a core disciple, he was able to have this noble status, mostly because of his status as an alchemist.


    But even so, Liao Xingchen''s Alchemy level is only a bottle less than half a bottle shaking.


    Now, he is nothing without the care of master Xianhe elder.


    Two disciples knocked him to the ground, but did not stop. They punched and kicked him in the face until both sides of Liao Xingchen''s face had completely swollen into pig''s head.


    They grabbed Liao Xingchen by the collar and picked him up like a dead dog.


    "Who and you are brothers, you do not take care of yourself, to see what kind of virtue you are?"


    Jiang Sen laughed wildly and put his purple shirt in his arms.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Jiang, you are good or bad."


    At present, the couple didn''t pay any attention to Liao Xingchen.


    Now Liao Xingchen is full of remorse.


    He finally realized what Han Xiao felt at first.


    "A loser, I''m in a good mood to save your life. You kneel down and give me three kowtows, and then you can roll. " Jiang Sen said lightly.


    Liao Xingchen shivered.


    He has been intimidated by the previous group of disciples and scared to death.


    Now that he saw the hope of life, he would not let it go.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Liao Xingchen kneels in front of Jiang Sen and kowtows three times.


    Seeing that Liao Xingchen, who used to be domineering, was obedient to him, Jiang Sen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you can go." Jiang Sen kicks Liao Xingchen away with a kick and leaves with others.


    The movement here has attracted many people around.


    Many onlookers have recognized Liao Xingchen''s identity and began to point to him.


    A lot of people have been vaguely guessing what happened.


    Liao Xingchen was disheartened and ran in a direction.


    However, he did not run a few steps, and suddenly ran into a person.


    The man was as hard as steel, and Liao Xingchen was directly knocked out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Without hesitation, Liao Xingchen knelt down and kowtowed directly.


    Suddenly, from the front of a hand, Liao Xingchen directly helped up.


    "Do you hate those people?"


    A hoarse voice fell into Liao Xingchen''s ears.


    "Do you want to destroy Jin Lei Zong?"


    "Do you want to frustrate the man who just let you kneel down?"


    "Don''t let all the people of the whole clan become your servants?"


    That voice is very seductive, always lingering in Liao Xingchen''s ears.


    Liao Xingchen''s heart trembled wildly and immediately replied, "of course I want to!"


    Soon, several hands directly pulled Liao Xingchen onto the carriage.


    What happened here is in an alley, nobody knows.


    Some people who followed Liao Xingchen''s whereabouts gradually lost interest when they saw him missing.

 C1712

    On the other hand, Luyu left the Jinlei Zong and went directly to the transmission array of ancient dust star.


    In order to control the stars of subordinates, the Dayu Dynasty has established a huge transmission array in some places, which can lead to the four directions.


    If there is any star to rebel, the army of the Dayu TianChao will come directly from the transmission array to eliminate the rebellion.


    Therefore, there are usually heavy soldiers around each transmission array.


    Ancient dust star, cangming town.


    Here, is the ancient dust star transmission array.


    From here, we can reach many places in Dayu TianChao.


    Therefore, it has become a very prosperous place, and many businessmen swarmed in and put shops here.


    Over time, these shops gathered together to form a huge town and city pool.


    Luyu paid Xianshi at the door and entered the city.


    The breath here is complicated, Luyu can even sense that there is a human immortal hidden in this town!


    And the spirit of this immortal is very stable, and it is definitely better than Guo''s old stream.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just then, the street suddenly ran over a group of fast horses.


    The voices of these people are extremely wild, and the horses they ride are also fierce monsters.


    The shops around the stall, in succession to their own stall up.


    "And the man of the Lord''s office."


    "It is said that I came to catch people according to the above meaning."


    "Ha ha, the people in the city master''s mansion are simply dead and plain food. The star robbers are so arrogant and don''t grasp, and they must go to catch a nameless child."


    "Shh, make a little noise..."


    Luyu released his divine knowledge and immediately recorded all the sounds around him in his ears.


    The city Lord''s mansion here is the monitor emissary set up by the Dayu Dynasty in various stars, with high power.


    They even have the right to abolish the patriarch of the forces on the stars.


    Therefore, these City owners will be affected by the enthusiasm of various sectarian forces.


    "You, it''s the first time you come here. I want to ask how to get to the transmission array." Luyu stopped a passer-by and handed over several pieces of immortal stones.


    The passer-by was first stunned, but saw the fairy stone in Luyu''s hand, and immediately smiled and took it down: "look at your youth, do you want to go to Beijing to break in? You go all the way to town, and the central transmission is. But once, it takes at least five million immortal stones. Going to Beijing will be more expensive. You''d better be ready in advance. "


    Five million immortal stone?


    Luyu was slightly surprised.


    This price is no longer low.


    The man saw Luyu''s doubts and smiled: "the court should clean up the officials, and the Xiuluo community has harassed the border all the year round. His majesty has long intended to eradicate them completely. These immortals are all used to gather military expenses. "


    Shenlinglong, to fight with the Xiuluo community?


    Luyu has a huge shock in his heart and the strength of the Xiuluo world, but it is not the same as his nether world.


    Now shenlinglong, has it reached this point?


    Lu Yu did not respond to any reaction on his face. He called on the passers-by and went directly to the conveyor array.


    In the center of the town, there is a huge transmission array.


    The surface of the large array is composed of numerous array lines, which are outlined with silver pen for numerous complicated and complicated lines.


    In the air above, there is also a wave of space of spiritual power, which makes the void around the world distorted.


    Luyu glanced at the transmission array, and did not rush to pass.


    His eyes, fell on a stand next to the transmission array.

 C1713

    On this stand, there is a huge light curtain.


    On this layer of light curtain, the portraits of some people are constantly displayed and displayed in cycles.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are focused on the portrait of a man at the top.


    That''s his portrait.


    But at the bottom, he did not mark his name, nor did he write about his experience. There were only a few bright red characters.


    A criminal of the Ministry of war, extremely dangerous!


    Reward: three billion immortal stones!


    "Who the hell is this boy? The reward is even higher than the big leader of StarCraft!"


    "And it''s a wanted order issued directly by the Ministry of war. Did this boy kill a marquis?"


    Listening to the comments of people around, Lu Yu''s mind has flashed countless ideas.


    He just came to heaven, and Xu Guizong was the only one who could make a wanted order on him.


    The reason why he didn''t publish his name was that he was a disciple of Wen Sheng, and even Xu Guizong had to give Wen Sheng a face.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t used his original style to create another face, he would have been in the mouth of a tiger today.


    "I''m not wanted. You''ve caught the wrong person. My father is the leader of Jinling sect!"


    At this time, a young man in blue was caught by several soldiers beside the transmission array. He was tied up and couldn''t move at all.


    Lu Yu just glanced at it. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that there was something imaginative about this young man and his original image.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several soldiers didn''t talk nonsense with the young man. They opened their bows from right to left and slapped the young man''s face directly.


    Soon, a group of people came from a distance. They caught the youth into a carriage and left.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, and the divine consciousness fell into the transmission array, and in a moment he put back his divine consciousness again.


    Sure enough, there are still some means on this transmission array to let all the people who enter show their real bodies.


    Although Lu Yu is still full of confidence in Taichu style, his realm is still too low.


    Now Lu Yu still can''t take risks.


    "Think of a safe way first." Lu Yu left here.


    However, as soon as he left the city, he immediately felt locked in by a divine consciousness.


    These deities are unscrupulous, and they seem to have no fear that Lu Yu will find them.


    "Want to do it?" Lu Yu frowned, and he felt a burst of killing from behind.


    "Hehe, since you found us, don''t go any more." A strong voice came from behind.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a luxurious Royal robe and walked slowly towards him.


    When Lu Yu saw the middle-aged man, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This is the aristocrat I met at the auction.


    Although he is only a baron, his status is much more noble than many people.


    At the side of the man in royal clothes, there are four or five teenagers who look at Lu Yu with disdain.


    "Yang Qian, is this the master you mentioned? Doesn''t he look like him to me? Is this the master''s apprenticeship A teenager disdains to say.


    "Young master, I can be sure that he is the one refining pills," said the man in a deep voice


    "All right." The young man looked at Lu Yu impatiently: "you are the alchemist. I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the immortal stones on you, and then follow us, leaving you a way to live."


    The boy glanced at Lu Yu: "otherwise, you will leave your life here."

 C1714

    From the moment these people appeared, Lu Yu felt a strong smell of blood from these people.


    These people have killed countless people before, and their hands are full of blood debts.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, he said impatiently, "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said, "I don''t seem to know you."


    Since he is not a member of Xu''s clan, everything is OK.


    The man in the royal guards said in a deep voice: "before in the auction, we already knew that those pills were all refined by master you. We want to invite you to join us. We will not give you a low reward. "


    "Are you going to let me join you if you don''t report yourself?" Lu Yu glanced at the other teenagers and said, "what''s more, you don''t look like inviting people."


    As soon as the man in royal guards wants to explain, he is interrupted directly by the youth behind him.


    "Boy, we just value your alchemy. But you can''t cheat me. You think it''s with some small skills. How could a real alchemy master be such a naughty boy like you? " The boy sneered directly.


    The man in royal guards sighed. He was very clear about the young man''s character.


    Lu Yu will not join them in this way.


    The only way left is to force it.


    "I didn''t want to go to this step," he sighed


    With that, his whole body suddenly burst out a strong breath, a layer of water vapor, emanating from his whole body.


    This water vapor slowly floats into the air and finally condenses into a huge virtual image of a whale.


    This man in royal clothes is actually a loose immortal.


    In the top power of Jin Lei Zong, the powerful person of scattered immortals can already become the existence of the supreme elder.


    In an instant, a terrible pressure came.


    The young man grinned: "beat him slowly first. I like the howling before death."


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "Well, I like it better, too." Lu Yu''s body moved, and he was under the influence of the immortals. He came to the man in royal clothes in a moment like walking in a leisurely court.


    "You, how can you?"


    Bang!


    Lu Yu kicked out with one foot and directly kicked in the throat of the man in royal guards.


    Just one foot, the man''s neck suddenly made a click sound, the whole person''s head and neck directly dislocation, soft fall on the ground.


    Just a foot, the fairy died?


    Originally also a few teenagers, see this scene, all scared paralyzed on the ground.


    A moment later, someone pointed to the landing feather panicked and screamed, then turned and ran.


    Lu Yu shot his fingers to kill all these people, leaving only the young man who mocked him first.


    "You don''t want to kill me, I tell you, my identity can scare you to death!" The boy retreated in horror.


    "I care who you are?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He reached for the boy directly and used soul searching.


    In an instant, the whole face of the young man was ferocious and began to scream madly.


    Lu Yu saw many shocking pictures in his memory.


    The boy and the men in royal clothes are actually robbers.


    All around them, they will be afraid of the stars!


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu found a little memory in the young man''s memory.


    They are just marginal members of StarCraft.


    The real core of the star thieves, has sneaked into Jinlei Zong, ready to fight against the alliance between Jinlei sect and peach blossom sword sect.

 C1715

    "It seems that it''s not time to leave now." Luyu frowned slightly.


    In the memory of the young man, the whole ancient dust star outside, has been everywhere the star sky theft trace.


    Their aim, in addition to destroying the alliance between the two factions, is still for the sake of the relics of the powerful.


    In their information, the relics of the strong Taoist not only hide his life inheritance, but also his life wealth.


    This wealth is enough to make a man rich and hostile!


    Therefore, even if the court''s army was looking for star robbers, they would risk to come to the ancient dust star.


    "This remains, it''s a little interesting." Lu Yu murmured.


    In his last life, although he had enough wealth, most of them were now in the hands of others.


    If we want to overthrow Xu Guizong and shenlinglong, it is absolutely impossible if we don''t have enough money.


    Luyu stepped out, turning to the direction of Jinlei Zong and galloping.


    As Lu Yu left, a golden flame swept over the bodies of several people, burning all of them to ashes.


    But Wang Kang.


    After Guo Lao left, he waited in the market for a long time, and he never saw Guo Lao come back.


    Even those who followed Guo Lao went with them were gone.


    "This old thing, I have to see the good, I sneak away!" Wang Kang gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth.


    Wang Kang, but a master his father left him, is said to be very deep.


    His father is a fairy, even his father is so praised, it is obvious that Guo old cultivation should be how high.


    Wang Kang does not think that Lu Yu can kill Guo Lao. Instead, he thinks that Guo Lao has taken advantage of it and ran away directly.


    "Old thing, I''ll tell my dad when I go back. You look good!" Wang Kang gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth.


    This time, he was so arrogant to come to Jinlei Zong because Guo Lao gave him support. Now Guo is not old, that lihaoyang is a human immortal after all, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Wang Kang impatiently said: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and I didn''t expect to come in from outside to a strange old man.


    The old man was rickets, and he was wearing a thick linen dress, with white hair, and was somewhat similar to Guo.


    Wang Kang frowned: "who are you?"


    The old man bowed again: "young old son Yang Chen, is the guardian that the patriarch gives the little Lord your school."


    After that, the old man took a delicate silver sword from his arms.


    This is the relic of the patriarch of Taohua sword clan.


    Seeing this sword, Wang Kang immediately eased down: "where did Guo go?"


    "Guo has something to do, and left ahead of time," Yang said respectfully


    "Thousands of thousands of dollars, but this time something happened, this old thing!" Wang Kang grumbled impatiently, and glanced at Yang Chen again: "what are your abilities? Show it out."


    Yang Chen a smile, directly burst out of their own prestige.


    Buzzing -


    in a moment, the tables and chairs around them are shaking constantly.


    Wang Kang only felt that there was an insurmountable mountain in front of him, which made people shiver.


    "OK! Tomorrow, you will go to Jinlei Zong with me! " Wang Kang was very happy.


    He had taken a incomplete map, and when his father came, he could put all the maps together and go to find the secret of Dao Jun.


    As for marrying lihuixin, he just went to do something.


    Lihuixin is certainly good, but he has numerous women of Wang Kang, and he does not lack this one at all.

 C1716

    The next day, Jin Lei Zong.


    Today''s Jinlei Zong is decorated with lanterns and decorations, which is extremely grand.


    All the disciples know that today is the wedding day of the eldest daughter of their clan.


    "It''s a pity that the eldest lady is a genius of a generation. She even wants to marry Wang Kang, the son of a bitch."


    "It is said that Wang Kang has been staying in the market at the foot of the mountain these days. They even played tricks on some female disciples of our clan. "


    "What? If he dares to do such things, he is not afraid that the Lord will trouble him? "


    "Keep your voice down. Everyone knows that Wang Kang is a scum. But now the high-level of the sect has made a decision to form an alliance of the two factions in any case. As for the eldest lady, she is really wronged. "


    In Jinlei Zong, countless people are talking about it.


    However, compared with the bustle and bustle outside, Li Huixin''s house is desolate.


    Li Huixin sat in front of the bronze mirror indifferently, looking at her appearance, without sadness or joy in her heart.


    If it was before, there might be some sadness in her heart. But as the past few days passed, she also gradually turned a blind eye to it.


    Master Nangong has shown her that her cold is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that she will die of cold in a short time.


    Although master Nangong refined several pills for her, these pills could only last for a while and could not completely cure her.


    Although Jin Lei Zong was big, it was difficult to support her by inviting a local alchemist to refine her pills.


    Just a few days ago, there was a chance in front of her, but she didn''t cherish it.


    "Maybe that''s life." Li Huixin''s eyes were slightly lowered.


    Rather than die like this, it is better to promote the alliance between the two factions before death.


    When the alliance is established, even if she dies, it will be valuable.


    "Heart, how are you getting ready?" Li Haoyang''s voice came from outside.


    Li Huixin quickly put on the last bit of rouge, got up and said respectfully, "Dad, my daughter is ready."


    "Alas


    Li Haoyang sighed: "pity my daughter. Don''t worry. If you have a father, Wang Kang doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Li Huixin did not say anything.


    She knew that in her father''s eyes, the inheritance of the family was much more important than her.


    In the distance, groups of maids came. Under their arrangement, Li Huixin was pulled to the hall of zongmen like a puppet.


    It seems that in order to worry about her escape, Li Huixin''s maid has been taken away, leaving only these special arrangements of her father.


    Red cap on the head, listening to the laughter outside, Li Huixin seems to be a stranger.


    In the laughter of Jinlei sect, Lu Yu stepped into the door.


    As soon as he came in, he felt some unusual breath.


    The masters of these smells are very powerful. Lu Yu speculates that they should all reach the cultivation of fairyland!


    When Lu Yu first came to Jinlei sect, there were not so many immortals.


    "It seems that starthieves have mixed up with them." Lu Yu''s heart moved.


    His clothes, or the clothes of the disciples of Jinlei sect, were not noticed by others.


    Now, all people''s eyes are gathered in front of the zongmen hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A melodious bell rings, which is the sound of Jin Lei Zong welcoming guests.


    "Look, here comes the peach blossom sword clan!" Many students cast their eyes curiously.

 C1717

    A huge warship, steady in the sky over jinleizong.


    As the gate of the warship opened, a group of friars filed out from the warship, surrounded by a jeweled seat, and slowly came to the hall of the ancestral gate.


    Wang Kang sat firmly on the throne with a smile of pride on his face.


    "Uncle Li, long time no see. I miss you very much." Wang Kang got up slowly and bowed to Li Haoyang.


    This kind of etiquette is really disrespectful, and some students'' faces immediately show a touch of anger.


    However, Li Haoyang was still calm and said in a cold voice, "nephew Wang xiannephew has been working hard all the way. Please come in."


    The other elders, too, have gloomy faces.


    Today, in any case, they have to promote the establishment of the alliance between the two parties.


    Wang Kang was not polite. He followed Li Haoyang into the hall of zongmen.


    At this time, Li Huixin stood on the other side of the hall with a red cap on her head.


    Wang Kang frowned when he saw this scene: "Uncle Li, your daughter covers her face. I can''t see her face clearly. It''s better to be frank about this marriage. "


    Everyone''s heart sank suddenly.


    Well, they don''t give Jinlei Zong face at all.


    Although the alliance between the two factions is that Jin Lei Zong wants from the peach blossom sword sect, what Wang Kang shows is too arrogant.


    Li Haoyang coughed gently: "the cover of Huixin will be uncovered."


    Around the maid smell speech, quickly go up to take away the red silk cloth.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful face, continued in front of Wang Kang.


    Wang Kang''s eyes all at once, but he didn''t expect that Li Huixin would be so beautiful.


    At the beginning, the two factions exchanged portraits for each other in order to decide the marriage. But it was obvious that the painter had not painted Li Huixin''s face perfectly.


    "This woman, I have to get it!" Wang Kang was overjoyed.


    Some of the elders of Jinlei sect nearby frowned when they saw the evil light in Wang Kang''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Li, let''s talk about marriage now." Wang Kang laughed.


    "No hurry. Let''s discuss the alliance between the two parties first." Li Haoyang light said: "your father asked you to come over, should also have said this matter with you."


    Wang Kang snorted coldly, and some disdained glanced at all the Jin Lei Zong people present.


    According to his previous plan, he was ready to make a mockery.


    However, in order to win Li Huixin, he is still ready to say nothing more.


    "We have three conditions for the peach blossom sword sect."


    "First, Jinlei sect has to pay 2 billion immortal stones to Taohua sword clan every year."


    "Second, Jin Lei Zong needs to give the ownership of the forty mortal kingdoms to the peach blossom sword clan."


    "Third, Jinlei sect has an artifact to protect the clan, which is called Ding Lei Shen tie. This treasure needs to be borrowed from our peach blossom sword clan for a period of time. "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar all around.


    Two billion immortal stones and forty mortal kingdoms are still under consideration.


    However, it is the root of Jinlei sect to become a top power.


    The reason why they can achieve such a great foundation is because of the existence of protectors, and people around them dare not covet it.


    If you really take away this sacred tool, it will really hurt Jin Lei Zong''s vitality.


    Li Haoyang''s face was gloomy: "I agree with the first two items, but the third one can be discussed."

 C1718

    Li Haoyang must also keep calm in front of the town''s artifact.


    This is the foundation of their Jinlei sect. If there is no Ding Lei Shen iron, their status will also decline.


    Wang Kang didn''t worry. He raised his legs freely: "Uncle Li, you should know how lingsnake island was destroyed."


    "Although there is a spirit snake sword as a magic weapon to protect the clan, there is no master who can control the spirit snake sword in the whole clan. When the star robbers come, they have no room to fight back."


    Wang Kang''s words like this have been seen as a desperate attempt to save face for Li Haoyang.


    Li Haoyang''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say a word.


    If Wang Kang dares to talk to him like this on weekdays, Li Haoyang will never let him go.


    But now, the situation is different.


    They are Jin Lei Zong, and only Li Haoyang is a strong immortal.


    If those star thieves really come, Li Haoyang, no matter how strong he is, is afraid that he will also lack skills.


    At that time, jinleizong will follow the example of lingshe island.


    Seeing that Li Haoyang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and had not spoken, Wang Kang gradually burst into a smile.


    "Uncle Li, you''d better make a decision earlier. If you miss the right time, it''s not good. " Wang Kang looked at Li Huixin, who stood like a puppet, with a touch of evil light in his eyes.


    Li Haoyang pondered for a moment and was about to make up his mind.


    All of a sudden, an elder stood up and yelled: "wolf ambition! The peach blossom sword clan relies on the strength of its own sect, and the conditions it offers is simply appalling. He wants to annex Jinlei clan, the Lord. He can''t agree to this condition! "


    The elder who stands up is the eclosic elder of Jinlei sect, and his cultivation of immortals is already superb.


    Wang Kang disdained: "I''m talking to Uncle Li. What are you?"


    "Arrogant child, looking for death!" The eclosion elder was very angry and slapped hard.


    This palm, he did not use all his strength, the target is also the seat under Wang Kang.


    He just wanted to teach Wang Kang a lesson.


    The eclipsed elder is immortal after all. Although it is only a little punishment, it has already released a terrible pressure.


    Wang Kang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the pressure.


    "Yang Chen, let''s go!" Wang Kang screamed.


    The old man who had been silent behind him was still.


    Bang!


    The chair under Wang Kang''s body was smashed directly by the elder eclosion.


    Wang Kang fell heavily on the ground, covering his buttocks and howling.


    "This time, it''s a lesson for you. Remember, although Jinlei sect asks for your peach blossom sword sect, you''re not the only one. Don''t forget that fengzunmen are also strong recently. We can choose a new ally


    The eclosion elder coldly reprimands, does not give Wang Kang the slightest respect.


    Wang Kang''s face was livid. He was so big that he had never been reprimanded.


    Originally, he was going to come over to show off his power. He didn''t expect that Jin Lei Zong would do something to him.


    "Waste!"


    Wang Kang became angry and slapped Yang Chen behind him.


    "If Mr. Guo and the old man are there, will the people of Jinlei clan dare to make a fuss against Laozi? You rubbish, I''ll tell my father when I go back and tell you to get out of here Wang Kang scolded angrily.


    Just when he was angry, a strange whistle came from the outside of the main hall.


    "What sound?" Wang Kang frowned.

 C1719

    The sound, falling into the ears of ordinary people, may not mean anything.


    But when Yang Chen heard the whistle, his face suddenly changed.


    A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his peaceful face.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen kicked Wang Kang in the chest.


    This is caught off guard, and Yang Chen''s action is as fast as lightning, Yang Chen did not have time to respond.


    With a bang, Wang Kang''s sternum was attacked by a powerful force, and several cracks appeared instantly.


    He flew five or six meters away, knocked down countless tables and chairs, and continuously spilled blood from his mouth.


    "A dandy, what are you to talk to me about?" Yang Chen said lightly.


    "No, no Cough! Cough Wang Kang''s eyes widened and blood gushed from his mouth.


    He pointed to Yang Chen with trembling fingers, his eyes gradually dimmed, and finally died directly.


    Wang Kang, he was kicked to death!


    It all happened so quickly that everyone present was stunned.


    "Young master!" Several guards ran over in panic.


    However, Wang Kang was lying on the ground, motionless, obviously dead, can not die again.


    Those guards were frightened and angry, pointing to Yang Chen and scolding: "you want to die, dare to harm the young master."


    Yang Chen gently waved his hand, and a few people rushed out of the palace to solve the problem.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not Wang Kang''s men." Li Haoyang said in a deep voice.


    Yang Chen looked at the distance: "calculate the time, it''s time."


    What time?


    At the moment when people are confused, a huge roar suddenly comes out of the Jinlei Zong.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Just now I saw Wang Kang''s bodyguard rushing in. Did you do something inside?"


    "Interesting. I''ve seen Wang Kang unhappy for a long time. I''d better beat him up!"


    The disciples waiting outside, unable to see the situation inside, began to guess.


    Lu Yu stayed among the disciples, and he could see what was going on inside.


    If expected, Yang Chen is a member of the star robber.


    And they are all star thieves.


    "Well?" Lu Yu suddenly looks at the other side of the void and frowns.


    He suddenly felt that the whole Jinlei Zong''s protective array seemed to be disintegrated in this instant.


    This power suddenly appeared, almost instantaneously, and turned the whole Jinlei Zong''s array into invisible.


    "The big formation of protecting the clan, it''s gone!"


    Li Haoyang suddenly stood up, looked at Yang Chen and said angrily, "did you do it? Is the peach blossom sword sect ready to fight against Jin Lei Zong? "


    Several other elders also sensed the changes around.


    They got up one after another, angrily rebuked: "what do Taohua sword sect want to do? We have already made such great sincerity. How dare you even dare to do it first? Do you really think that Jinlei Zong is made of clay?"


    Yang Chen suddenly laughed: "a group of fools, since I killed Wang Kang, how can I be a peach blossom sword clan person."


    Li Haoyang snorted coldly: "you seem to forget that this is Jin Lei Zong!"


    He took a direct step, and his whole body was entangled with endless water mist. In the water mist, a series of bright thunder flashed back and forth in the cloud.


    He is a strong man, a move, in the hall of all people, whether targeted or not, feel a pressure.


    Yang Chen did not retreat, but advanced instead. He also released his own momentum and was on par with Li Haoyang.

 C1720

    "You, too, are fairies Li Haoyang was shocked.


    In the ancient dust star, those who can become immortals are the top strong ones.


    Such a strong man, no matter where he is, will be treated like a VIP. How can he be a servant to a dandy?


    "Who are you?" Li Haoyang said angrily.


    "Master Li, you have been defending us for so long. We are standing in front of you now. You don''t even know."


    Yang Chen will be all over the body of the clothes shake open, revealing a body and age is not consistent with the solid muscle.


    On his body, there is a dark black dragon pattern. It seems that there is a dragon standing there, glaring at everyone.


    Seeing this dragon pattern, many elders'' faces suddenly changed. Even Li Haoyang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Star thief?"


    This dragon pattern is the sign of star robber.


    They did not expect that the star robber, who had been on guard, came to them in the end.


    "All the elders of San fairyland come out, you, take the eldest lady away! All the disciples are on guard Li Haoyang''s voice rings through the whole golden thunder sect in an instant.


    In a flash, everyone knows that the star thieves who make the stars around them scared are coming!


    "No, how could it be a starthief?"


    "It''s over. I knew I would have left today!"


    "Why do you think so much? Why don''t you come here and form a battle?"


    The disciples around were in a mess, but soon some elders came to gather the disciples around to form an array to protect themselves.


    "That outside disciple, come here quickly!" One of the elders saw that Lu Yu didn''t move, so he urged him.


    Lu Yu shook his head and went straight to the zongmen hall.


    Seeing the scene, people around were shocked.


    Is this kid crazy?


    There is a famous star thief in there.


    If you go in, you''ll be dead.


    "Well, since he has a bad head, he is going to die. Let''s not stop him." These disciples are for self-protection, who cares about Lu Yu''s life and death?


    Inside the main hall.


    The maid obeyed Li Haoyang''s order and pulled Li Huixin away.


    "Dad Li Huixin was very anxious.


    Although Li Haoyang had been planning to sell his daughter for the benefit of the clan, he was his father after all.


    Li Haoyang quickly stares at a way: "hurry to go, you have no use here, but will drag me down!"


    After that, Li Haoyang and Yang Chen fought together.


    And several elders of Jinlei sect also started fighting with the star robbers.


    For a moment, the air was filled with the breath of all kinds of magic, and there was a huge roar everywhere.


    Under the influence of these magic arts, the huge Hall of zongmen soon began to be fragmented.


    Li Huixin was swept by some aftershocks, staggered a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At this time, several maids around were suddenly swept by several powerful Qi and killed directly.


    "Miss, you can''t go yet." A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Huixin.


    When Li Huixin saw the visitor, her pupil suddenly shrank: "Liao Xingchen!"


    It was Liao Xingchen who was expelled.


    At this time, Liao Xingchen, with a winner''s posture, proudly walked to Li Huixin.


    "Miss Wang Kang, you can''t have any future with him. You''d better follow me first. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. " Liao Xingchen has a strange smile on his mouth.

 C1721

    "What do you want to do?" Li Huixin''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and kept retreating.


    She couldn''t figure out why Liao Xingchen was here, but his appearance made Li Huixin more alert.


    With a smile on her face, Liao Xingchen came to her step by step: "don''t you understand what I mean? Now, Jinlei Zong will soon fall into the hands of starthieves. You used to be the first lady of zongmen, but in the future, when your father dies, you are nothing. "


    "You still have some beauty. As long as you follow me, I can save your life."


    The more Liao Xingchen said, the more proud expression on his face has become more and more unable to conceal.


    Before that, he was driven out of jinleizong, bullied by countless people and frustrated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the star robber found him and gave him a task to sneak into the place where he stored the sacred tools.


    Liao Xingchen was angry because he had been beaten. At that time, he agreed to the conditions of the star robber without hesitation and was willing to lead the way.


    Because Liao Xingchen was originally a core disciple, he was very familiar with some important places of Jin Lei Zong.


    Therefore, he took the star robber, all the way to the place where he protected the deities.


    There were originally two elders stationed there.


    However, the two elders did not expect that someone would suddenly attack from behind.


    Although the two elders had outstanding strength, they were still outnumbered. Without warning, they died directly.


    As soon as the guardian died, the guardian artifact fell into the hands of the star thief.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Li Huixin looks at Liao Xingchen and scolds angrily.


    Liao Xingchen disagreed: "what did you do to me in the past? Now it''s reasonable for me to retaliate back. You''d better know better if you''re a winner or a loser. "


    He clapped his hands suddenly. Two star thieves grabbed a man and a woman and pulled them up like garbage.


    The clothes of the man and the woman were ragged, and there were marks of being whipped all over his body. It was obvious that he had been beaten severely before.


    These two people are Jiang Sen and Zishan.


    After Liao Xingchen gained power, he immediately took the star thief to find two people and forcibly arrested them.


    At this time to see Liao Xingchen, two people have completely no previous arrogance.


    "Liao Xingchen, I always looked down on people before. You have a lot of them. Please forgive me this time." Jiang Sen knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Liao Xingchen laughs: "you drill through my crotch, I will spare your life."


    "I drill, I drill!"


    In the face of death, Jiang Sen did not hesitate.


    He lies on the ground directly, like a dog, through Liao Xingchen''s crotch.


    "You are also today, the eldest disciple of Xingtang. Didn''t you play with me before Liao Xingchen triumphantly stepped on Jiang Sen in the soil and rolled it back and forth.


    "It''s all villains. I don''t know Taishan before. I''m a waste! I''m rubbish Jansen exclaimed.


    "Well, you waste, you''d better not live in this world."


    Liao Xingchen pulled out the knife from his waist and lifted it in his hand. As a result, Jiang Sen''s life was lost.


    Plop!


    Jiang Sen''s head rolled in front of the purple shirt and let her scream.


    Purple shirt panic, pitiful: "brother Liao."


    "Don''t worry, I still love you." Liao Xingchen with a smile, the purple shirt into the arms.


    Purple shirt originally panic mood, finally a little calm down.


    Immediately, however, a sharp pain came from her abdomen.

 C1722

    Liao Xingchen even took advantage of her inattention and slapped her on the stomach.


    A burst of intense pain, quickly swept the whole body, purple shirt soon feel their magic power, in the rapid passage.


    "You Abolish my accomplishments Purple dress is in great pain.


    Liao Xingchen laughed: "you son of a bitch, I don''t know what I''ve done these years! Go to flatter whoever has power. A woman like you deserves to be with Lao Tzu


    Zishan was pale, and looked at the dead Jiang Sen again, then turned and ran away.


    "Die, too!" Liao Xingchen looks ferocious and rushes to kill the purple shirt with a knife.


    After killing two people in succession, Liao Xingchen''s face was also stained with a trace of blood.


    The bloodstains on his face made him look even more terrifying.


    "Li Huixin, have you seen that? This is the end of disobeying me. If you want to die, try it. " Liao Xingchen sneered.


    However, to his surprise, Li Huixin''s face was very calm.


    "You seem to forget that even if you don''t kill me, I won''t live long." Li Huixin''s voice is very flat.


    She had always been determined to die, but it didn''t matter who died.


    Liao Xingchen shakes his head: "it''s OK. Just give me a cool before you die."


    With a dirty smile on his face, he rushed to Li Huixin.


    "Dare you Li Huixin drinks, flicks her finger and flies several swords.


    She still has some strength, and her cultivation is higher than Liao Xingchen.


    It''s just that the sword spirit is not close to Liao Xingchen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of crisp sound, reverberated in the air.


    Those terrible sword Qi flying out of the air were directly intercepted in mid air, and instantly disappeared.


    It is the star robber around Liao Xingchen.


    A star thief suddenly came to Li Huixin''s back and counted her.


    Li Huixin suddenly felt a burst of numbness all over her body, without any strength, paralyzed on the ground.


    "Miss Li, do you see those disciples in the distance. With so many witnesses, it will be an unforgettable memory for you. "


    Liao Xingchen rubbed his hands impatiently and approached Li Huixin.


    Li Huixin wants to escape, but her whole body''s meridians seem to be blocked by a force, so that she can''t move at all.


    Not far away is an array of disciples.


    "Help me." Li Huixin sent out his last appeal to those disciples.


    The elder in charge of the array changed his face.


    However, those who follow Li Huixin''s side of the star thieves, can be the strength of the generation, almost unfathomable.


    "Elder, that''s the eldest lady. Shall we go and save her?" A disciple asked.


    The elder thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "don''t go out. Let''s keep the array. It''s just a trick to steal the stars. We can''t be fooled! "


    As a result, no one left the array.


    At a time when life and death are at stake, what is Li Huixin, even if she was the old lady of zongmen?


    Li Huixin is completely desperate.


    She''s so numb now that she doesn''t even have the strength to kill herself.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day the eldest lady would fall on me. It''s like a dream! " Liao Xingchen laughs wildly.


    However, his laughter was soon replaced by another cold sound.


    "If you dream, then don''t wake up."

 C1723

    "Who is it?"


    Liao Xingchen quickly turned around, but saw a young man dressed in a disciple''s uniform and stepped over.


    He is Lu Yu.


    "It''s you Liao Xingchen eyes light: "originally also want to look for you, did not expect that you actually delivered to the door."


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. You just have to drill through my crotch, kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Finally, I will let you leave alive."


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "Well, since you like to make people kneel so much, don''t stand on your own." Lu Yu''s fingers in the void, a strong sword Qi instantly gathered on the fingertips.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s move, Liao Xingchen was full of confidence: "you don''t need to do it. He is just a boy who can do alchemy. He doesn''t have much skill."


    A few star thieves who were ready to make a move could not help but stop.


    Their task is to protect Liao Xingchen.


    Seeing that those star thieves were suspicious, Liao Xingchen even waved his hand with a smile: "you can rest assured. I know his details very well, and his strength is certainly not as good as mine. No matter how I say it, I am also the core disciple. He is an outsider... "


    As soon as Liao Xingchen''s voice fell, Lu Yu''s Sabre Qi had already arrived.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two muffled sound came, Liao Xingchen''s two legs broke instantly.


    Countless blood gushed out from the fracture and fell into the air.


    Liao Xingchen''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the sky in amazement. Suddenly, he felt pain and let him scream.


    Lost two legs, Liao Xingchen directly spread on the ground, powerless struggle.


    "You''ve been talking so much before?" Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Seeing this scene, many of the bystander''s disciples also sent out a burst of surprise.


    No matter how to say, Liao Xingchen was once a core disciple.


    What''s the matter with this outsider?


    "Kill him for me!" Liao Xingchen refers to the roar of landing feather tearing heart and lung.


    For a monk, if he lost his legs, he could recover by other means.


    However, his arrogant personality does not allow him to be defeated by such a nobody as Lu Yu.


    The starthieves around had been waiting for a long time, but could not say anything more, so they rushed to the landing plume.


    These star robbers, a total of five people, are actually the cultivation of immortals.


    Other disciples couldn''t help but smack their tongue. Even the elder who was responsible for the formation of the array stood still.


    Scattered fairyland, that is enough to become a cornerstone of the existence.


    I didn''t expect that in this group of star robbers, the fairyland was just the existence of laborers.


    "It''s good we didn''t play."


    "This boy is really not killing himself. He thinks that he can have no scruples if he has some strength. He is really laughing to death."


    "There are so many powerful scattered immortals besieged. He is afraid that he will die directly."


    Those students who stand on the sidelines, however, choose to make sarcasm at this moment.


    Anyway, it''s not them who are being attacked.


    The elder also stroked his beard and said faintly, "unfortunately, this should have been a good seedling of Jinlei Zong. However, there are still two questions about whether Jin Lei Zong can exist in the future. "


    When the disciples around heard the elder say so, their eyes twinkled, thinking about the next retreat.


    And Lu Yu, looking at the stars quietly, approached him.


    "A group of scattered fairyland, also deserve to show off in front of me, looking for death!" Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light.

 C1724

    With Lu Yu''s low drink, there was a strong roar in the surrounding air.


    Those star thieves frown, many people have noticed that something is wrong.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" A couple of starthieves look at each other and shoot at the landing plume.


    They should have cooperated with each other before, so they were very tacit and attacked Lu Yu from different directions.


    This move sealed all directions of Lu Yu.


    "Boy, lead to death!" A couple of starthieves rushed over.


    Seeing these star thieves approaching, Lu Yu said faintly, "Damn it, it''s you."


    Immediately, he stepped forward, gathered his mana in the palm of his hand, and beat it hard.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm.


    With one hand, the air was shaking.


    At this moment, the space around seemed to begin to twist. With a violent sound, countless people heard a deafening sound.


    Boom!


    The five stars steal quickly and go quickly.


    Two people were close to each other and were directly patted into meat mud by Lu Yu. The other three, who were far away from Lu Yu, instructed them to fly out.


    But even so, the three fell to the ground, and their chests sank in an instant. They did not know what was dead, that is to say, their eyes were bleak.


    With one hand, he beat the five immortals to death.


    There was a shock.


    Bang Dang!


    Some of the onlookers dropped their swords on the ground.


    But no one will pay attention to this detail, and everyone is staring at the landing plume.


    This is, what strength ah.


    Do you want to exaggerate.


    The other party, however, is a group of scattered immortals, and is not a group of mobs.


    It''s so simple that you''re killed by a slap?


    "I was wrong, I was wrong! Don''t kill me, I''m still useful, I can make pills Liao Xingchen panicked and begged for mercy.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I, need you to help me refine pills?"


    "I..." Liao Xingchen''s words are stagnant.


    What he can do is alchemy.


    But in front of Lu Yu, he couldn''t master the alchemy.


    People can even refine the elixir, and he Liao Xingchen, and calculate what?


    Liao Xingchen searched his stomach and cried out, "I know where my master''s treasure is. I can take you there."


    "My master is a quasi Xuan alchemist. He has collected countless treasures in his life. As long as you let me go, I''ll take you there. How about it! "


    Liao Xingchen seems to have caught the last straw and begged Lu Yu for mercy.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    "Your master taught you to raise you, that''s what you did to him?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    This Liao Xingchen is simply an ungrateful person.


    Liao Xingchen cried out: "it was the old guy who was unkind to me first. If I give this thing to you, I will not let these treasures get dust."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in these treasures."


    Lu Yu shook his head and glanced at him coldly: "and you, you''d better die."


    Later, Lu Yu''s finger tip Sabre Qi erupted and killed Liao Xingchen directly.


    Li Huixin looks at the landing feather.


    She would never have thought that the person she saved that day was so strong.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yu used his hand to count Li Huixin''s body, and Li Huixin suddenly regained consciousness.


    "You''d better go. If you kill their people, they won''t let you go." Li Huixin said quickly.

 C1725

    Seeing Lu Yu still did not leave, Li Huixin was more anxious: "although you are very powerful, but the other party is a star thief after all, you can''t compare with them."


    "No harm." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He came here for the map in the hands of the star thief.


    If before, Lu Yu thought that there was only inheritance in the ruins, and he would not be interested.


    But now, after killing the star robber who attacked him, Lu Yu already knew that there was a Taoist King''s wealth hidden here.


    It''s something he has to get.


    "Do you really want to die? I''m helping you." Li Huixin stamped her feet.


    She felt that Lu Yu was simply unreasonable.


    Although Lu Yu killed five star thieves in an instant, Li Huixin''s realm still can''t see what the five men were.


    Li Huixin only thinks that these are only five small minions.


    At the time of the argument, there was a loud noise in the direction of the broken zongmen hall.


    Li Haoyang and Yang Chen had a hard fight, but Yang Chen was still hiding two masters nearby.


    Come to Jinlei Zong, there are three powerful people!


    "Despicable thief, you sneak attack when our party is unprepared. Now that the court has noticed you, there are officers and soldiers attacking you everywhere. You dare to be arrogant and domineering. As soon as the Imperial Army arrives, you will die! "


    Li Haoyang was beaten with bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He was in a mess and his body was full of scars.


    He is also strong enough in the fairies, but facing three masters of the same level, Li Haoyang is also lack of skills.


    Yang Chen said faintly: "do you think we are really interested in breaking the golden Lei clan? If it wasn''t for your thunder god iron, I wouldn''t waste my time here. "


    Li Haoyang''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he quickly called out, "take away the thunder god iron, and take away all the treasures in the treasure house! As long as you let go of Jinlei Zong. "


    Yang Chen''s face showed a smile: "or Master Li knows the current affairs, you will open the treasure house."


    All of a sudden, Yang Chen turned to Li Huixin again: "this little girl, I also like her, you want to give her to me."


    What?


    Yang Chen looks like he is 50 or 60 years old, but he still has a crush on Li Huixin?


    Li Haoyang looked ugly and said, "woman, I can go down to the pavilion and look for it."


    "No, I''m interested in her constitution." Yang Chen eyes light: "this kind of special constitution woman, but not easy to find."


    Li Haoyang''s face was hard.


    If he had been an ordinary disciple, he would have given it to him.


    But now, what the other side asks for is his daughter.


    "Arrogant thief, Lord, you can''t accept his request!" The eclosion elder roared and stopped in front of Yang Chen.


    See is the eclosion elder to jump out, Yang Chen also can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    "Who do I think it is? It turns out that he is an immortal without eyes. Do you dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs?" Yang Chen grinned grimly and stretched out his hand, pressing it directly on the neck of the feathered elder.


    The eclosion elder was held down and immediately burst out a magic power, intending to fight against Yang Chen.


    "Just scatter the immortals and look for death." Yang Chen snorted coldly and clapped it out.


    Bang!


    The body protection mana of the eclosion elder does not play any role in front of the immortals. It is directly photographed out.


    Yang Chen went further and clapped two palms at the eclosion elder one after another. The eclipsed elder practiced vomiting blood and kept retreating.


    "Since you don''t want to be the enemy of Jinlei clan, don''t kill again!" Li Haoyang said in a deep voice.

 C1726

    Hearing this, Yang Chen just prepared to stretch out his hand and took it back.


    "Next time, don''t be so blind, or you''ll lose your life." Yang Chen walked to Li Huixin with a grim smile.


    Li Huixin is already in despair. She looks at her father helplessly.


    However, Li Haoyang was only angry at first, but now, he said nothing.


    In front of the whole clan, he just abandoned a daughter, and he could still do it.


    Besides, this daughter can''t live very long. She will die soon.


    "Great, we still have a chance to live."


    "Let her accompany that thief, also be regarded as she earns. Although this man is old, he is still a man of immortality. "


    "That''s right. You can''t see how desperate she is now. Maybe she''s very happy in her heart."


    Some female students who are jealous of Li Huixin on weekdays began to whisper in the bottom.


    Yes, almost nothing good.


    Li Huixin was pale. She shook her head and said bitterly, "as long as I follow you, you are not allowed to kill in my clan!"


    Yang Chen strode forward and said with a laugh: "a little Jinlei Zong, nothing can enter my eyes. What if you let go? "


    He held out his hand and was about to catch Li Huixin.


    "I''ll see who dares to move!"


    With a sharp drink, Lu Yu stepped forward to Yang Chen.


    The eyes of Yu gathered on the land in an instant.


    Is this kid crazy?


    Even Li Huixin cried out in panic: "what are you doing? Don''t come back soon. It''s not the time for you to be a bully. "


    Another group of disciples, seeing Lu Yu standing out, also called impatiently: "boy, get out of here, do you want us Jinlei Zong to wipe out the door?"


    "That''s right. The star robber was very kind and gave us a break. You don''t want to make trouble here. "


    Lu Yu heard all these words and frowned slightly.


    "You misunderstand me. I came not to save Jin Lei Zong, but to find you." Lu Yu looks at Yang Chen.


    "Looking for me? What can I do for you


    Yang Chen''s eyes flashed over a fine awn and looked at Lu Yu with great interest.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "take your life."


    Once this was said, everyone looked at Lu Yu like a fool.


    This kid, he must have a bad head.


    He is too arrogant to see who he is facing.


    "Ridiculous, Master Li, is this your disciple? Remember, if your family is destroyed, you are all given by this little boy. " Yang Chen turned his head and threatened fiercely.


    As soon as he said this, Li Haoyang''s face immediately changed.


    "It''s you Li Haoyang recognized Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu had been willing to come back before, he would have been more polite.


    But now, the whole jinleizong is in danger. He has no time to pay attention to it, and he also gives alchemy talents.


    A alchemy genius, can he save Jin Lei Zong?


    "Don''t you have left Jinlei Zong? How can you return it! This is not where you come from. Go away Li Haoyang yelled.


    "Hum! I did it to repay your daughter for saving her life. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Lu Yu sneered and stepped out. The whole ground of Jinlei clan trembled suddenly.


    Immediately, a huge breath that seemed to have been hidden for a long time burst out from Lu Yu''s body and rushed to the sky.

 C1727

    As soon as this momentum broke out, even Li Haoyang and Yang Chen stepped back two steps at the same time.


    Although Li Haoyang is a strong man and immortal, he only feels like a huge mountain suddenly appears in front of him. If we say that the human fairyland he has reached is nine feet high, then the mountain in front of him will be as high as ten thousand feet, which makes life not dare to overstep the mind.


    "You Are you a Dixian? " Li Haoyang shuddered.


    However, he then shook his head: "no, your breath is strong, but it is not up to the realm of five elements returning to one.". You are not a Dixian, but you are so old, how can you be a strong man and immortal! "


    Li Haoyang''s face was replaced by shock.


    If you want to become an immortal, you should not only have enough qualifications, but also accumulate experience.


    From the second step to the third step, we need a long time of accumulation, and finally form a qualitative leap.


    Lu Yu is now not only a human immortal, but also Li Haoyang can feel that Lu Yu''s strength is more and more superior to him.


    Outside, all the disciples were stunned.


    Even those who used to sneer at Lu Yu shut their mouths.


    Good boy.


    Such a strong man, where are you not good to go, but you must be a disciple of Jinlei sect?


    "I didn''t think of it before. A little Jinlei Zong is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Even the disciples of other schools are human immortals. Headmaster Li, you don''t have to aggrieve your daughter at all, but you make friends with peach blossom sword sect. "


    Yang Chen for Lu Yu''s strength, but a short shock for a while, soon recovered calm.


    He laughed and clapped his hands: "do you think that we have no other preparation for coming here?"


    With a few applause, the sky again fell three strong.


    The three men were all dressed in black, but the tattoos on their arms showed that they were all star thieves!


    "Star thief again?"


    "That''s it. How many of them are here?"


    "It is said that lingshe island is almost a mountain of bones. The river has been running for three days and three nights, and it is still blood red. "


    Everyone felt a fear.


    Because from these three starthieves, they all detected a kind of incomparable breath.


    "Fairy man!" Li Haoyang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    There are already six fairies on the StarCraft side.


    On their side, although Lu Yu has joined in, Lu Yu is really powerful, or has nothing to show. Li Haoyang is not sure.


    And in his mind, subconsciously, Lu Yu was just pretending.


    "Sir, we can discuss our previous affairs. Now I will take you to our ancestral treasure house." Li Haoyang is ready to be soft.


    He can''t take risks.


    The lesson of the snake spirit island is in front of us. If he is careless, he will let the whole Jinlei clan step into the land of eternal disaster.


    "Well, it''s too late for you to say anything." Yang Chen said grimly with a smile: "originally, I didn''t intend to move you Jinlei Zong, but I did everything completely. You''d better die with peach blossom sword clan."


    What?


    Li Haoyang was shocked. He heard Yang Chen''s implication. Could it be that peach blossom sword sect was also attacked.


    So, the three major forces on ancient dust will be attacked by starthieves?


    "After all this talk, are you all here?" Lu Yu''s voice suddenly spread everywhere.


    "Now that we''re all here, we''ll take it all together."

 C1728

    Yang Chen didn''t think of it at all, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Alas, it''s really the ignorant who are fearless. Master Li, there are many young people in your family. "


    Li Haoyang looked at the six immortals in front of him, only felt his scalp numb.


    He turned his head and denounced Lu Yu angrily: "what are you doing? Don''t admit your mistake to him!"


    Six strong people, such strength, has been enough to crush any existence.


    The former lingshe island is a lesson in the past. The strength of jinleizong is not as good as that of lingshe island. Of course, he can''t take risks.


    "The ignorant are fearless. I think you are really ignorant!"


    Lu Yu laughed and took another step.


    A powerful magic force rushed out of Lu Yu''s body and gathered a dazzling golden light on his forehead.


    In the twinkling of the golden light, the huge shadow of the underworld God stands out of thin air, and its face is no longer ferocious, but has a trace of sacred majesty. Behind the Hades, a huge light wheel slowly turns, like an ancient god.


    Click! CLICK!


    As Lu Yu came step by step, the ground began to crack, and the ruins of the whole zongmen hall felt like the mountains were shaking.


    One step, two steps


    Lu Yulian took seven steps, while Yang chenlian took seven steps.


    "Why are you so powerful?" Yang Chen''s old face finally flashed a touch of panic.


    The other five immortals, though not targeted by Lu Yu, felt a terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure comes from the depth of blood, as if Lu Yu was born on top of them to suppress them.


    "I don''t believe it. How can you have such strength when you are young?"


    Yang Chen was not willing to roar, his hands clapped out, there was a seven foot long white air wave gushing out of the palm. In the twinkling of magic power, a huge tiger appeared in the sky, which opened its mouth to swallow the land feather.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled with light. He took a step forward. The shadow of the ghost opened his huge palm, which was several times bigger than Yang Chen''s magic.


    With a roar, the ghost God clapped it hard.


    Yang Chen could not bear this huge force, and the ground under his feet was instantly broken, and his whole person was also smashed into a deep pit.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die!" Yang Chen was ashamed and angry and roared to climb out again.


    "You, stay in there for me Lu Yu fell again, and the pit on the ground was enlarged again.


    Numerous cobweb like cracks began to spread in all directions, and the ground of the whole zongmen hall could not bear the strength of Lu Yu.


    Yang Chen again encountered a heavy blow, his mouth was a mouthful of blood, the original majestic momentum suddenly became depressed.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Li Haoyang is even more like seeing a ghost. His face is unbelievable.


    Is this still human?


    The other side is a strong man and an immortal. He is not an ordinary monk.


    "This son is strange, back off quickly!" Yang Chen turned and roared at his companion.


    The other five, without hesitation, turned and left.


    Even if it is the same level fighting method, it is absolutely difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    However, in front of Lu Yu, Yang Chen, like a child, has no ability to resist at all.


    This shows that Lu Yu''s strength is far superior to that of ordinary human immortals, and can even compete with earth immortals.


    "Go Without hesitation, the other starthieves turned around and left.


    "You, can you go away?" Lu Yu snorted coldly and raised his hand to the direction of the five people''s escape, catching each other.

 C1729

    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    The huge black dragon claws, directly across the sky, directly catch the five people who escaped.


    "Ignorant children, my best skill is to escape. You want to catch five of us at the same time. It''s just wishful thinking. " One of the old people laughed, and the whole person turned into more than a dozen illusions and ran in different directions.


    Several other people also have their own escape methods, and they disappear in the sight of the public in a blink of an eye.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were like electricity. He pointed to the sky, and all the surrounding spaces were sealed immediately.


    Those star thieves who escaped quickly were about to leave the scope of Jinlei sect. However, the space around them suddenly solidified, making them unable to escape at all.


    "Come back!" Lu Yu used his dragon catching hand again.


    Poop! Poop!


    Five star thieves have no room to fight back. They are caught one by one and beat hard on the ground.


    Everything is just a matter of a moment.


    But in all people''s eyes, all are full of shock.


    "This This is definitely the peak of human beings and immortals! " Li Haoyang began to breathe quickly, and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    "She is so strong."


    Li Huixin looks at Lu Yu''s figure in a daze. For a moment, she is a little lost in consciousness.


    Before in the Dantang, she said that Lu Yu had no talent for alchemy, and could not make pills at all. However, Lu Yu only refined the elixir that could be made by a prefecture level alchemist.


    Lu Yu plans to kill these star thieves, but Li Huixin thinks that Lu Yu''s strength is not enough, so he doesn''t want to die.


    Lu Yu, again and again will Li Huixin slap in the face.


    "Blame me for meddling in my business before. I''m afraid he came to save me because of the grace of saving my life." Li Huixin''s mouth, a touch of bitterness.


    Lu Yu photographed six star thieves on the ground, and then walked directly to Yang Chen.


    "Your strength is really good, but if you think we are finished, you are wrong."


    Yang Chen''s face did not see the slightest panic, on the contrary, a grim smile on his face said: "I advise you, you''d better release us. Behind the starthieves, however, are several more powerful ones. Even Dixian is not enough to see in front of our forces. You''d better let us all go. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "but, I''m afraid you say it."


    Yang Chen''s eyes brightened: "you mean here? Don''t worry, Jin Lei Zong. We just need to fix the thunder god iron. As long as you let us go, we dare not touch Jin Lei Zong if you have your honor


    These star thieves, also have to export to beg for mercy.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s silence, Li Haoyang also said: "what they said is good. It''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Daoyou should let them go."


    Although Lu Yu is much younger than Li Haoyang. However, in the process of practicing the truth, the person who reaches the goal is respected. Li Haoyang calls Lu Yu a friend, and there are not too many problems.


    Yang Chen saw the opportunity and said quickly, "I am willing to give you all the treasures on my body as long as you let me go."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "Oh, what can you take out?"


    Yang Chen quickly presented his storage bag, and the other five people also sent their own storage bag to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu thought about it a little, but there are a lot of treasures in them. There should be blood on them.


    "I want more than that." Lu Yu''s face showed a smile: "I remember, you should take something from Wang Kang, right?"

 C1730

    Lu Yu stares at Yang Chen: "you come here, kill Wang Kang, and risk taking away Ding Lei Shen iron. Do you really think I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Yang Chen and other gods were shocked.


    This is their secret hidden in their hearts. How did Lu Yu know?


    "I don''t know what your excellency said!" Yang Chen said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe it. Lu Yu knew they were here to take the treasure map.


    In his opinion, this is just Lu Yu''s plan to cheat them.


    "I don''t know? Well, I was going to give you the map and I''ll let you live. " A strange smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Yang Chen and others were shocked in situ.


    They all know exactly what Lu Yu is talking about.


    "Go


    Yang Chen roared, his skin began to exude a layer of blood.


    Some of the blood came out of the pores of his skin, erupting blood mists in the air.


    Just a moment, Yang Chen became a little ferocious.


    He, this is using the secret method.


    After using the secret method, Yang Chen''s breath became extremely terrifying, and even gave people a feeling of panic.


    "I''m going to stop him. You should leave immediately and inform the head of nine!" Cried Yang Chen.


    The others didn''t hesitate at all and used the secret method.


    These people were originally human immortals. At this time, they used the secret method to surpass their present state.


    "Blood, wake up!"


    Yang Chen roared, and his muscles began to swell.


    On his skin, there are strange black patterns. The black dragon with stripes on his skin, as if alive, began to swim around.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of bone trembling came out, and Yang Chen''s height rose rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, he has become a giant with a height of more than three meters.


    "The blood of Shura." Lu Yu shook his head: "unfortunately, this blood, or can not stop me."


    "Arrogant! Boy, although you are very strong, but I have the blood wake up, the whole body skeleton is strong as the divine soldier. You can''t kill me. " Yang Chen laughed wildly.


    This is what he did behind it.


    As for Lu Yu, Yang Chengen didn''t think he could crack his strong bones.


    "As long as it is blood, there are weaknesses. And you are just a trace of Shura blood, also deserve to be arrogant in front of me. "


    Lu Yu shook his head and took a step. In an instant, he came to Yang Chen.


    Raise your hand and blow it out.


    The powerful fist force, like the top of Mount Tai, fell down.


    "Calm down, I''m a descendant of Shura. How can I be frightened by this momentum?" Yang Chen cried in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t help.


    Lu Yu is a real immortal!


    He has accepted the ancient heritage and is a real immortal.


    Yang Chen''s group, though known as human immortals, is actually just a fake immortal of later generations, and can''t be Lu Yu''s adversary at all.


    One punch, one punch.


    Yang Chen''s face suddenly changed with a strong and strong force going into the bone marrow. He only felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen''s whole body defense was broken in an instant, and his muscles and bones were broken one by one, like a pool of mud on the ground.


    Lu Yu rushed out again and solved the other five people one by one.


    "The rest of the star thieves, you Jinlei Zong to solve it yourself." Lu Yu said lightly.

 C1731

    Hearing this sentence, the people of Jin Lei Zong who are stunned around just react.


    "All hands, don''t leave a living mouth!" cried the elder


    With that, he jumped straight to a starthief.


    Without the support of the five immortals, the remaining star thieves were not rivals at all and were killed one after another.


    "Boy, I admit, you are very strong. It''s a pity that you have provoked us. There is absolutely no chance for you to live again


    The bones of Yang Chen''s limbs were smashed, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    However, he still stares at the landing plume.


    Li Haoyang came to the air at this time, went over and kicked Yang Chen: "what are you still looking like here?"


    Yang Chen''s mouth was kicked out of blood, but his face is still grim smile: "when our reinforcements arrived, we will kill you all up and down."


    The black and black magic power suddenly gathered in front of Yang Chen.


    With the continuous gathering of magic power, a bloody token suddenly appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    On the top of the token, there is a black dragon with its mouth open and roaring. It looks very ferocious.


    "No, he''s got an assassination warrant!" Li Haoyang''s face suddenly changed and he stepped back.


    When people around saw the token, they also retreated to open up an area as if they had seen the plague God.


    However, my goal is not him at all.


    "If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have changed so much this time!" Yang Chen turned to Lu Yu.


    In a flash, the black token turned into a wisp of black smoke and melted into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    His divine consciousness, already can see, appeared a big black "kill" character in his head Qi Yun.


    This killing character, if in the eyes of those who can watch the luck, will be very eye-catching, it is difficult to hide it.


    "Ha ha ha, you have been chosen by the order of assassination, and you are waiting for endless assassinations." Yang Chen''s smile with a trace of madness.


    This assassination order is a decree issued by the assassin hall.


    Any assassin can kill anyone who has been ordered to assassinate, and then go to the assassin''s hall to get the reward.


    Generally speaking, there are bronze medals, silver medals, gold medals and more advanced purple gold medals.


    Now in Lu Yu''s case, it is the bronze order of assassination.


    Fairyland, if you carry a bronze Assassin''s order, then basically there will be no possibility of living.


    "Daoyou, it is our fault that you helped us Jinlei sect, but you were also assassinated. If you want you to open your mouth, Jinlei Zong can give you whatever you want. " Li Haoyang said with a sad face.


    However, in Li Haoyang''s eyes, there is also a glimmer of joy.


    It would have been better not to have given him the assassination order.


    As long as you give something to send Lu Yu away, then the crisis of Jin Lei Zong is over.


    Lu Yu naturally took a fancy to Li Haoyang''s idea and shook his head: "no need."


    He stretched out his hand and immediately flew out of Yang Chen''s body and landed on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu looked at Li Huixin again: "before you saved my life, now I save Jin Lei Zong. Your kindness to me has been written off. "


    One step out, Lu Yu flies directly away from Jinlei Zong.


    "You..." Li Huixin wants to stop Lu Yu, but is caught by Li Haoyang.


    "He''s gone. You''ll take care of him!" Li Haoyang glared: "be honest and go back!"

 C1732

    Li Huixin opened her eyes: "Dad, he just helped us."


    Li Haoyang yelled: "are you confused or what? Our Jinlei clan met with such a great difficulty. It''s our family''s destiny. What''s the matter with this boy? "


    He was very selfish.


    Now I see that Jinlei Zong is all back to normal, and I immediately show my original face.


    "Patriarch, the thief has not taken away the iron of Ding Lei Shen!" An elder was suddenly overjoyed and took out an iron stick from the back of one of the star thieves.


    The whole body of this iron stick is black, and it is carved with dense relief carvings, as if surrounded by countless clouds.


    Li Haoyang was overjoyed and quickly made a magic formula on the iron stick.


    Suddenly, the iron stick flew into a high mountain again, and layers of talismans appeared.


    Once again, the grand array of protecting the emperor, which had been shrouded in the sky of Jinlei Zong, was opened again.


    Li Haoyang laughed contentedly: "very good. Close the clan gate immediately and ask for help from the officers and soldiers. During this period, no one is allowed to enter the whole clan. "


    Li Hui said anxiously, "Dad, don''t we care about him?"


    "Hum! Don''t you see the assassination warrant on the boy''s head! Leaving such a person in the clan will only bring disaster to Jinlei clan. There''s no need to talk about it! " Li Haoyang shouts in a deep voice.


    Li Haoyang waved: "come on, send the eldest lady away!"


    Several maids immediately came over and pushed Li Huixin away.


    Outside Jinlei.


    Lu Yu comes to a nameless barren mountain and slowly opens the storage bag.


    These star robbers also have a lot of property. There are about one billion immortal stones and countless magic weapons.


    But these are not the most important.


    Lu Yu found three incomplete maps in his storage bag.


    This should be the three remnant pictures mentioned in the auction house at that time. I don''t know what way the star sky embezzled, but they even got together.


    Lu Yu put the map together, and suddenly a strange mountain and river appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    There is a mark on the map indicating the location of Daojun''s cave.


    "Yes, it''s not very far from here." Lu Yu used his divine sense to scan the four directions and quickly located his position.


    Only an hour later, Lu Yu came to a barren mountain.


    Here is extremely desolate, as if entering the ancient forest, many places also hide fierce animals, dense trees, block out the sun.


    Lu Yu walked all the way, because of the ancient immortal''s pressure, all the fierce beasts around him were crawling on the ground, afraid to approach.


    "According to the map, it''s ahead."


    Lu Yu murmured, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the depth of this desolate forest, there is a city which has been abandoned for a long time.


    I don''t know how long this ancient city has been here. The mottled traces of time still remain on the wall, and many places have become ruins.


    Here, Lu Yu has a sense of familiarity.


    As if I had been here before.


    "Is it Dao Jun I knew before?" Lu Yu murmured, stepping into the city.


    Shortly after Lu Yu entered the city, a fierce roar of fierce beasts came out of the valley.


    Countless trees were trampled to pieces, and a black ape big enough to be a hill suddenly appeared and roared.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every time the ape fell, the ground was shaking wildly.


    In front of the black ape, there are several monks'' figures, at this time, they are controlling the magic weapon to fly wildly.

 C1733

    These friars, a total of more than a dozen, all dressed in white, ran away crazily with flying swords.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such powerful beasts outside jinglinghua. I''m afraid it''s the king of beasts. Only the immortals in the clan can deal with it?"


    The leader is the chief disciple of fengzun sect who made a big splash at the auction before. He can''t give up.


    At this time, he was no longer dignified as his chief disciple. His whole body was tattered and bruised, just like a beggar.


    The other disciples who followed him were all like this.


    "Elder martial brother, we are running out of mana."


    "Yes, it''s catching up."


    Several other disciples asked Feng for help.


    In other places, they can run separately.


    But here, it is a famous forbidden area. I don''t know how many terrible beasts are hidden in it.


    Together, maybe we can think of a way together, but if we run apart, I''m afraid we may meet a more terrible monster.


    Feng did not abandon his head, gritted his teeth and pulled a jade pendant from his neck.


    When the jade pendant leaves, it breaks and spreads a little bit of brilliance from it and falls into control.


    Almost instantaneously, a strong hurricane swept all directions, and the pace of the monster beast ape could not help but pause for a moment.


    "Master gave me the magic weapon, this is the last blow left, run quickly!"


    Feng buabandon exclaimed, and the next step was to run to the front.


    Other people see this, also scramble to run forward.


    "Elder martial brother, help me! Ah, ah, ah, I don''t want to die A disciple suddenly slowed down and was caught by the black ape behind him and took the opportunity to shoot it directly on the ground.


    The black ape showed a ferocious smile, and then gently tore it with his hand. The whole disciple was torn apart.


    The rest of them shivered.


    "There seems to be a city ahead. We can go in and hide." Feng Buqi suddenly found that there was a wall not far away.


    A few people seem to have found a life-saving straw, rushed towards the direction of the city wall.


    However, they were disappointed to find that it was just a deserted city.


    On the high wall, weeds and ruins can be seen everywhere.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground is still shaking.


    The black ape, standing about half a mile from the city, suddenly stopped.


    In its eyes, it is very humane to show fear of the eyes.


    Then the ape knocked on his chest, let out a few roars, and then went straight away.


    "It Is that how I left? "


    All the fengzun disciples were stunned.


    A moment later, the joy of the survivors bloomed on everyone''s face.


    "Unfortunately, senior brother Liu is still a little slow." There was a flash of mourning on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, please go to zongmen for help." Said one of the disciples.


    Fengbu nods.


    In the middle of this barren mountain, it seems that there are fierce beasts everywhere.


    With their accomplishments, it is difficult to leave the barren mountain alive. They have to seek help from zongmen.


    Feng buabandon took out the help seeking talisman, just ignited, suddenly there was a force shrouded in the talisman, and completely extinguished the burning flame.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred over the whole valley.


    Originally clear sky, suddenly became gloomy.


    A vast wave of spiritual power came out of the city.

 C1734

    Almost instantaneously, the connection between fengbuabandon and zongmen was completely cut off.


    A disciple controlled the flying sword and was ready to fly out of the sky. Before flying far away, he bumped into an air wall and closed it. In an instant, he was bounced back.


    "No, there''s a natural barrier that separates this place from heaven and earth."


    On the faces of several people, there was a touch of despair.


    Suddenly, Feng Buqi realized something and turned to look behind him.


    In the abandoned city, a surging aura is constantly emitted from it.


    Feng Buqi''s eyes lit up: "this aura, I''m afraid it''s very touching in other places. We should have entered some ruins! "


    "Elder martial brother, we are not familiar with this place, so don''t rush in." Someone worried.


    Feng Buqi''s eyes flashed through a blur of uncertainty. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? Wealth is in danger. Maybe this is the opportunity for you and me!"


    "If you want to go in with me, follow me. If you don''t want to go, I won''t stop. "


    Seeing this, the other disciples had no other choice but to follow fengbuabandon and enter the deserted city.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu stepped into the depth of the city.


    This deserted city seemed to be very prosperous in the past. Although many buildings in it have been dilapidated for many years, we can still observe its glory from some signs.


    In the center of the city, there is a broken stone statue. The whole stone statue has completely collapsed.


    The head of the statue fell to the ground, half of the face had collapsed completely, and the original face could not be seen clearly.


    Taking the stone statue as the center, a deep pit of palm print appeared on the ground.


    It was as if on the day when the city broke down, a huge mana palm fell from the sky and smashed the towering stone statue directly.


    "This city seems to be silent, but it is still running secretly."


    As he walked, Lu Yu explored everything around him with his divine sense.


    If an ordinary person comes here, he can only feel that the aura here is much stronger than that outside, that''s all.


    But Lu Yu, however, felt a dense array at the bottom of the city.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to get the inheritance you left your disciples." Lu Yu shook his head, and a purple light suddenly swept over his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there is no place to hide from Lu Yu''s numerous arrays in the whole city.


    "Dao Jun level array? It''s a little clever. " Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to crack.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is the soul of Daojun. He experienced the baptism of thunder robbery in the heaven, and achieved the ancient man immortal.


    A thought, then tens of millions of thoughts across, can be multitasking, endless.


    Before a cup of tea, Lu Yu immediately broke the array in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the center of the city, a high white marble step suddenly collapsed.


    From the collapse of the ground, exposed a dark hole.


    Seeing the entrance of the cave, Lu Yu stepped in directly.


    Inside, there is no light at all, but for Lu Yu, there is not much influence.


    Soon, Lu Yu came to a very spacious cave.


    "Mystifying." Lu Yu raised his hand and clapped it directly on a wall.


    In an instant, the gravel on the surface of the stone wall began to fall off from above, revealing a hidden gate behind the mountain wall.


    Lu Yu has not yet opened the gate, the gate suddenly opened directly.


    A white tiger jumps out of it and bites Lu Yu.

 C1735

    The tiger came out of nowhere.


    "You want to sneak on me? Look for death


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he took the tiger''s head in the air.


    The tiger was very fast, almost as fast as lightning. It was a black shadow with the naked eye.


    But in front of Lu Yu, this speed is really nothing.


    Lu Yu grabs the tiger''s head and throws it towards the foot of the wall.


    Bang!


    As soon as you throw it away, the tiger''s whole body explodes and turns into a golden breath, floating in the air.


    "Metal aura? This tiger is a spirit animal bred by heaven and earth. " Lu Yu held a breath in his hand.


    Most of the places where spirits and beasts can be produced are places with sufficient aura, and even some natural caves.


    "This place is more suitable for cultivation."


    Just as Lu Yu sighed, behind the gate came bursts of heavy trampling.


    Behind the door, a group of tigers suddenly burst out and pounced on the landing feather.


    These tigers don''t have much intelligence. Their only consciousness has been completely occupied by killing. No matter Lu Yu or anyone, as long as it is a living creature, they will be the target of their attack.


    Lu Yu did not retreat in the face of these beasts, but showed an excited expression on his face.


    "This place is indeed a treasure land!" Lu Yu roared with laughter and immediately hit him with a fist.


    The fist of the ancient immortals is almost comparable to the early Earth immortals of later generations. At this time, Lu Yu made a fist, and his powerful fist power broke out in this narrow space, and the air seemed to be shaking under the fist.


    "Roar!"


    Faced with Lu Yu''s fist, the fierce tiger did not know how to be afraid, and rushed forward with each other.


    Just one face-to-face, a large area of tiger with white forehead was completely bombed and killed. There was a strong golden smell in the air.


    "These metallicity, just can help me practice!"


    Lu Yu knows the use of these metals.


    Although Lu Yu is not a metal friar, gathering the five elements is the most basic condition for everyone to become a earth immortal.


    The so-called human immortals, although already immortals, but still with a person. They are not mortals, but they do not achieve the real sense of detachment. The whole body is still with a trace of earthly breath, unable to get free.


    However, if you become a Dixian, you can''t understand the Tao, but you have achieved a little.


    To the realm of the earth immortals, it can be said that the real immortal style, invincible. Life can last for a long time. Knowing the change of destiny, hundreds of millions of ideas will burst out from the mind in a single thought.


    The most important thing for human immortals to become earth immortals is to gather the Qi of the five elements.


    In fact, there are five elements everywhere between heaven and earth. As long as one is practicing, it is impossible for the five elements to be separated from each other.


    But if you want to become a Dixian as soon as possible, you need some external things to assist. For example, the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas that Lu Yu got at the auction before is a very strong wood property.


    Later generations would generally choose this practice, but Lu Yu did not break through according to this method.


    If you want to be a Dixian, you should not only gather the Qi of the five elements, but also gather some other things.


    Of course, now that these metallic auras are in front of us, Lu Yu will certainly not let go.

 C1736

    Lu Yu opened his mouth and sucked in all the metallic aura in the air into his body.


    Absorbed all the metal aura, Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly showed a light golden light. From a distance, it is like wearing a piece of armor.


    "These metal auras are enough to save me half a month''s hard work."


    For this result, Lu Yu also arrived at some unexpected.


    Lu Yu is practicing the skills of ancient human immortals. It is much more difficult for Lu Yu to improve the Qi of the five elements than other immortals.


    "It seems that the auctioneer said it well before. This is the best gift for my disciples."


    Lu Yu noticed that there was an array nearby.


    Although the tigers are tough, they can''t leave the cave.


    If it is really the later disciples of the Daojun who break into here and find that they are not invincible, they can also leave for a while.


    Of course, if you don''t have the ability to escape, there''s nothing to say about dying here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu did not hesitate and continued to walk towards the passage behind the door.


    Through the passage, there are still one or two tigers appear, but they are not Lu Yu''s opponents and are killed one after another.


    Suddenly, in front of me suddenly, there is an independent space in front of me.


    There is more light here, but it is not produced by the candle, but by the cold stars gathered from a long sword.


    Where iron only in the Yangguan shining to the place, will reflect the light. But for some immortal objects, even if there is no light, it can still release dazzling light.


    These long swords, gathered into a high long sword platform, sat an old man.


    The old man''s figure is somewhat illusory. He doesn''t seem to be a real person. Seeing Lu Yu come in, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Playing chess." The old man opened his mouth and said only two words.


    Lu Yu frowned. He looked around.


    The array here is more complicated than before.


    Even if he wants to crack the array, it will take some time.


    However, the sudden appearance of the old man aroused Lu Yu''s interest.


    "Are you the spirit of this formation?" Lu YuXun asked.


    The old man still did not have any expression on his face, but repeated the same sentence: "chess!"


    "Want to play chess with me? It''s OK. " Lu Yu went straight to the old man.


    In front of the old man, there is an iron plate with a chessboard on it.


    However, there are no pieces.


    The old man was silent, as if waiting for Lu Yu to settle down first.


    "This chessboard is interesting." Lu Yu just took a look at it, and then he noticed countless array traces.


    Even, there is a small world in it.


    This is the same as his Beidou Tianzong storage bag, in which there are heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu fell into the chessboard, and everything in front of him suddenly opened up.


    This is a boundless land of yellow sand. Lu Yu''s chess pieces are actually soldiers in black armor.


    On the other side, there were also soldiers with roughly the same number, holding sharp swords and standing upright.


    Lu Yu''s position is located on the commanding platform of the black armored soldiers, and there are several black armor generals on both sides.


    The soldiers were alive and dead.


    "I see. If you want to win the flag, you have to eat each other in the sand field!" Lu Yu glanced at the array around him, and suddenly a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

 C1737

    Lu Yu sat at the commander''s tent, and soon a general reported the battle.


    He has 30000 cavalry and 100000 pawns.


    And the number of white armor soldiers held by the other side is the same.


    If you want to win this game, you need to kill all the white armor soldiers of the other side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the distance, there was a thundering of drums.


    The soldiers in white armor came towards the black soldiers in the beating sound of drums.


    However, the black soldiers in Lu Yu''s hands are still in place, motionless.


    As soon as the two armies engaged, the black army was immediately hit by crushing destruction.


    At the same time, Lu Yu in Shuai Zhang opened his eyes at last.


    "These soldiers are puppets. They must be controlled by the spirit power." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of enlightenment.


    This chess game is not so simple.


    If the strength of the spirit and spirit of the people who come in is not enough, then although he has tens of thousands of soldiers, he can only control a few soldiers at most, and will inevitably lose in the end.


    "Well, I''ll start playing chess with you!"


    In Lu Yu''s chest, there is also a trace of war spirit.


    He looked at his brow a little, and behind him appeared a huge shadow of ghosts and gods. His eyes were holy, as if he were watching the vast void.


    Lu Yu has entered the realm of fairyland. At this moment, he separated his divine consciousness. Tens of thousands of divine senses flew out and landed on every black armored soldier.


    Buzzing -


    there was a low noise, and a pair of eyes were lit up in the originally dead army.


    With a crash, the black armored soldiers in the front row raised their big shields, and the soldiers in the rear rows raised their long halberds, finally stopping the attack of the white armored soldiers.


    The white Jia army attacked again several times, but Lu Yu''s defense was so solid that it did not achieve any significant results.


    But even so, the black armour army still paid hundreds of casualties.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Lu Yu controls all the black armored soldiers, and begins to set up the array, and at the same time, he explores his divine sense to a further place.


    Everything in the whole chess game fell into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "The attack in front is just a cover. His real killing move is to sneak attack from the rear when I''m not prepared." Lu Yu has observed a group of white armored soldiers hiding behind him.


    These soldiers hide behind some hills. The wind and sand limit the distance of divine consciousness to the limit. They can''t see what is behind the sandstorm.


    The powerful Taoist master left this chessboard, perhaps to test the spirit of the descendants and their ability to adapt to circumstances.


    But he did not expect that the one who came to accept his inheritance was also a Daojun!


    "Then I plan to attack from the rear Lu Yu quickly made his own deployment.


    On the sand field, a strong wind and sand suddenly rose.


    Accompanied by a burst of exciting drums, the white armor soldiers in front of them launched a fierce attack again.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield shouts to kill the sky.


    The soldiers who were killed immediately turned into smoke and dispersed in the air as if they were abandoned from the chessboard.


    Most of the soldiers in white armor were infantry soldiers. Both sides were armed with long halberds, and pieces of soldiers fell between the thorns.


    "Their sneak attack is coming." Lu Yu sensed the movement after the formation and waved his hand to order the battle.


    As Lu Yu expected, all the cavalry of the white armored soldiers were lurking behind.


    Taking advantage of the fierce battle ahead, these people took the opportunity to go around the rear and rushed directly to the handsome tent of landing feather.

 C1738

    Whoa!


    Lu Yu''s original Shuai Zhang was directly picked off by a long gun.


    "No, the other commander is not in the camp!"


    "The other barracks are empty, they are not in the barracks!"


    A group of white Armored Cavalry who came to attack one after another, but found that the whole camp was empty.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as they stood still, there was another sound of war drums.


    Lu Yu did not choose to fight against this cavalry, but led all the cavalry in person and headed directly to the enemy''s commander-in-chief.


    The old man used all his infantry on the front battlefield, and there was not much force to stop Lu Yu''s cavalry charge.


    In an instant, the battlefield was torn apart by countless cavalry.


    Soon, the galloping cavalry was carrying a lot of smoke and dust,


    "it was a little tricky." Lu Yu shook his head.


    This chess game is supposed to be a test place for future generations'' disciples. However, in front of Lu Yu, it is not too difficult.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy iron hooves reverberated around.


    The white armored soldiers in front of him could not stop him. Seeing the commander-in-chief of the old man, he was about to be approached by Lu Yu.


    "Can it be over?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The situation in front of us has become a settlement.


    The main force of the Baijia army under the command of the old man all followed Lu Yu. Now, even if he was chasing him, it was a step too late.


    Lu Yu can be said to have won the game.


    Countless black armour troops swarmed in and surrounded the whole White army.


    The old man was the only one left in the White army.


    The old man in white was still sitting on the ground, which was no different from the scene that he met outside the chessboard.


    "No!" Lu Yu frowned and looked out of the big tent not far away.


    Originally, the White army was still some distance away from the black army, but on the horizon, I don''t know why a group of White army suddenly appeared.


    In the line of sight, almost all of what was seen was occupied by these soldiers in white armor.


    "You still have ambush, but I will kill you, and the chess game will be broken."


    Lu Yu held the handsome flag and pointed to the old man.


    In an instant, the black army around him, holding a long halberd, stabbed at the old man.


    These long halberds are extremely sharp. If you encounter an old person, you will definitely prick them into flesh mud.


    Just then, the ground beside the old man suddenly sank.


    It turns out that the ground around this is not solid, there are also a dark road.


    From these tunnels, countless white troops suddenly sprang out, and they cut down on the black army.


    As if these white armies appeared out of thin air, even Lu Yu was unprepared, and the black army was even more severely damaged. In a flash, there was chaos.


    Taking advantage of this effort, the surrounding White army also completed the encirclement of the black army.


    The endless white army, like the tide, and Lu Yu''s black army is fighting and walking, has been supporting for too long.


    "General!"


    The old man suddenly looks at Lu Yu with a sly smile on his mouth.


    There are fewer and fewer black troops around, and Lu Yu has fewer and fewer flags.


    At the end of the day, there were white soldiers all over the mountains and fields.


    According to the current chess game to infer, Lu Yu has lost, and lost extremely thoroughly.


    Not only did he lose all his pieces, but even his commander-in-chief was surrounded by thousands of troops.


    However, Lu Yu''s face, but a touch of strange.


    "I wanted to play chess with you according to the rules. Unfortunately, since you have broken the rules, you can''t blame me."

 C1739

    Lu Yu said so, but he went straight to the old man.


    In an instant, a big black palm condensed in the air, directly appeared on the top of the old man''s head, and was about to fall.


    The old man suddenly let out a scream, his clothes suddenly burst open, the whole person expanded several times, and finally turned into a huge white tiger.


    As soon as Lu Yu came in, he saw that the old man was not a living thing.


    But at first, Lu Yu only thought that the old man was just the spirit of the array.


    "How could it be such a bastard array that a Taoist master left to his disciples?" Lu Yu snorted, "come back to me!"


    No matter what kind of chess, the most important thing is fairness, that is, whether holding black or white, the pieces should be the same.


    The total number of soldiers led by Lu Yu was no more than 130000. And the old man later called out the army, at least 200000.


    Even the soldiers he ambushed at last were obviously much more elite than the troops led by Lu Yu.


    It''s not chess, it''s a one-sided massacre.


    Huge black claws, across the heaven and earth, toward the huge white tiger to grasp.


    The tiger''s hair is covered with a touch of golden light, which is extremely sacred.


    If Lu Yu''s prediction is good, this is the most powerful spirit animal he has ever encountered.


    This spirit beast has already had its own intelligence. It even occupies the magpie''s nest to replace the original array spirit of the chessboard here.


    This spirit beast is very different from the one before.


    Just now, Lu Yu just devoured a few low-level spirit beasts, and he had saved a lot of hard work. If you swallow this one, its metallicity is likely to be directly satisfactory!


    "Come here!" Lu Yu uses his dragon catching hand to subdue the tiger.


    Seeing that the Dragon catcher was about to catch the tiger directly, he didn''t want to catch it. At this moment, the space in front of him suddenly produced a violent fluctuation.


    The tiger left the chessboard directly and got rid of Lu Yu''s pursuit.


    "Since I like you, don''t run away."


    Lu Yu screamed, and the spirit left the chessboard immediately. The spirit returned to the body and immediately chased the tiger.


    The golden tiger has escaped to the passage. Seeing Lu Yu ready to attack, he presses the mechanism.


    Boom!


    Around this space, there are several gates at the same time. Under the control of countless mechanisms and arrays, these gates slowly open.


    As the gates were opened, dazzling jewels emerged from behind them.


    I don''t know how many treasures are piled up behind these gates. Just a glance can make people feel dizzy.


    The tiger wants to use these treasures to attract Lu Yu''s attention.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu''s attention is not on it at all.


    These treasures will be his sooner or later, but if the tiger is allowed to escape, his metallicity will be satisfactory, and he will have to waste more time.


    Seeing that Lu Yu is not fooled, the tiger drives the mechanism again and completely closes the gate when Lu Yu comes.


    "Think this will stop me?"


    Lu Yu sneered and a fierce force erupted in his palm.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Boom!


    With a violent shaking, the whole gate was almost tottering.


    However, Lu Yu''s palm did not completely smash the gate.


    "But I underestimated it. After all, it is a relic of a powerful Daojun in the past. I''m not strong enough to run rampant

 C1740

    Lu Yu frowned, but he was not discouraged.


    A trace of the rank of Daojun must be filled with the arrangement of this Taoist king before his death, which is definitely not so easy to enter.


    Even some Xuanxian level strong people, come here, also need to be careful.


    Lu Yu, relying on his own Daojun spirit, bypassed numerous prohibitions. It was also a coincidence to come here.


    "The array is cleverly designed."


    Lu Yu is not in a hurry. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed and begins to understand the confinement on the front door.


    Above this gate is also covered with an array, which outlines numerous spiritual power routes, which are very complicated.


    If you want to break through, you need to find a flaw in these hundreds of millions of spiritual power routes, and then crack them.


    This is not an easy thing, but with the spirit that Lu Yu has mastered at present, it can still be done.


    "All arrays have flaws. There will always be loopholes in it. "


    Lu Yu is not in a hurry. His brain is in a state of air defense, and there is nothing that can affect his thinking.


    At this moment, Lu Yu reached the realm of no thought and no thought, indefatigable and vexed. The whole body seems to be placed in the cloud, with countless thoughts and tens of millions of calculations in each moment.


    The formation in front of him did not look so strange, but more familiar.


    "Yes, here is his defect!"


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    In a moment, Lu Yu''s fingers joined together and played a few strong Qi at several places of the gate.


    After these strong forces blow into the gate, the whole gate immediately rings a sound of turning mechanism, accompanied by a booming sound, the whole gate opens.


    As soon as the gate opened, the passageway inside was revealed.


    Outside the gate is the former isolated city. Lu Yu rushes out of the passage directly and returns to the outside of the entrance again.


    Outside the cave entrance is still a lonely city, but this time, the surrounding area is no longer as silent as death, but there are more voices.


    "Elder martial brother, I caught it!"


    "Good guy, this should be a top level spirit beast! It''s really a precious place to meet in such a place


    Bursts of surprise and Joy came.


    It turned out that they were not allowed to give up, and there were many disciples of fengzun sect.


    They just came in from the outside. They were very careful when they ran into the metal tiger.


    The rest of the disciples didn''t recognize them, but they were the disciples of fengzun sect leader. Naturally, they saw and heard much more than other disciples.


    This tiger, if sold, is worth a lot.


    Moreover, if it is dedicated to his master, it will be a great contribution.


    Feng Buqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "if it''s really in the pursuit of wealth and wealth, this kind of opportunity is simply once in a blue moon."


    When he was overjoyed, the tiger suddenly found the opportunity and roared. He even tore up the net tool directly.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and ran away in the distance.


    "No, he''s leaving!" Feng Buqi and others were shocked and rushed to catch up.


    I didn''t expect that the tiger suddenly turned around. The golden light flashed in his mouth and spewed out several golden swords.


    Some of the fengzun disciples who rushed to the front were caught off guard by the golden sword Qi, and there were several more wounds on their bodies.


    Feng buabandon heart a fluster, the pace of the forward can not help but slow down.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the tiger.

 C1741

    Tiger saw Lu Yu, immediately more panic, a roar to turn away.


    "Since you have created wisdom in this remains, you should know how to leave. But you wait until now, just to wait for the preacher to come. You can also fish in a fish, and take the opportunity to occupy the treasure in the imperial relics. I don''t think I can see your plan? "


    Lu Yu talks, the vast magic power into two huge magic arms, in the air, a round circle, will be fierce tiger on the ground.


    The tiger made a reluctant drink and struggled desperately.


    Lu Yu''s magic skill, once it is put out, will be as stable as the heaven God came down to the world, so that it can not be free at all.


    "It''s time to end, since enough is done." Lu Yu has a long breath.


    With this metal beast, he will accelerate the progress of immortals.


    "Where did you come from, this beast is clearly what I will find first, get out of the way quickly!" I am not leaving others, and I rush to you.


    Seeing Lu Yu has captured tiger, they wait for a lot of joy.


    "We have injured this beast before, even if we don''t need your help, we will deal with it ourselves."


    Luyu recognized that Feng was not abandoned.


    For this kind of superior son of the clan, Luyu is still patient: "if I don''t read it wrong, you should have been hurt by this beast just now."


    One of the disciples of fengzun gate, with a long scar on his arm, a ray of blood flowing down his arm.


    "It''s just a temporary oversight," he said. This beast should have belonged to us. "


    He looked up and down Lu Yu again, raised his head: "I am the chief disciple of fengzun gate. This is not the place you should come. Let go."


    If you say it, you will not abandon your moves and wave your hands, and you will be ready to let your people take the beast away.


    Just then, a female disciple of fengzunmen suddenly screamed: "elder martial brother, look at it, what is it!"


    All eyes, all attracted by the scream.


    In the direction that the female disciple pointed out, all people saw the mountain of treasure piled up behind a door.


    Just by showing the divine knowledge, the minds of several people have been completely occupied by the treasures piled up like mountains.


    As the naked eye saw, there were treasures everywhere, and countless pills and Lingshi.


    It is very rare magic weapon outside world, but it is everywhere, just like garbage is thrown away to the ground.


    "This time, I didn''t expect there was such a treasure place!"


    "Ha ha ha, with these treasures, we have developed since then!"


    The girl disciple was very happy, and all the others ran towards the cave.


    The eyes that are not abandoned will never be opened since the treasures that fall in the cave.


    His eyes were staring at the magic weapon, and his breath began to rush.


    "Yes, this is my opportunity! I was hunted here by the king of beasts, but I was blessed with evil. This is my creation, and my future achievements are not only here! " The hearts that are sealed and abandoned start to jump wildly.


    At the same time, the disciples of fengzunmen, who could not resist their excitement, rushed towards the cave full of treasures.


    Lu Yu saw the appearance, and suddenly a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "I see who dare to move!" Luyu suddenly snapped a drink, and the sound was filled with thick air, which made the surrounding air produce a wave of vibration.

 C1742

    The sound of Lu Yu''s fierce drinking was like thunder after the rain, which shocked people.


    Even the first female disciple who ran in the front stopped and looked at Lu Yu in fear.


    Lu Yu''s spirit has experienced the ancient thunder robbery, and has already attached a strong pure Yang flavor. It is a pure Yang real immortal. Low level ghosts and Demons dare not get close to each other. They are not ordinary pseudo immortals in the future.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t mean to kill him. Otherwise, he would drink a lot and the sound would reverberate among them, which would be enough to shock the low-level monks to death!


    "You! We came here and found this place. Then the things here are ours. It''s none of your business! "


    "That is, I warn you, we are the people of fengzunmen. We''d better not make trouble for ourselves!"


    After a moment of shock, several disciples reacted and became angry.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu said coldly, "this is not a place for you to step on. Leave quickly!"


    The reason why Lu Yu can come and go freely here is that he has strong support from spirits and can see through all the prohibitions, large and small.


    But in front of these people, the strongest seal not to abandon is just the spirit state.


    Such strength is not bad among the younger generation, but it is not enough to see here.


    "Ha ha, it''s killing me. You may not know our identity. We are all disciples of fengzun sect. And you, what are you? "


    The female disciple who ran in front of her, ignored Lu Yu directly and walked towards the cave.


    Seeing this, the other disciples rushed over.


    "I''ll let you go today and get out of here!" If Feng can''t give up his hand-held net catching weapon, he will catch the tiger.


    However, as soon as his trawler was taken out, a shrill scream broke out in the distance.


    The female disciple who had mocked Lu Yu before suddenly cracked the floor tiles under her feet, and countless sharp swords emerged from them, which directly pierced the female disciple''s chest.


    There are still many body protecting magic powers left over the female disciple.


    In the moment of danger, the female disciple still retained a trace of mana to protect her body. It''s just a pity that the man who left this prison was Dao Jun, and countless swords came out crazily and killed the female disciples in an instant.


    Seeing this, several other disciples did not dare to stay here and fled back one after another.


    "Sister Zhou, dead!" There was a flash of sadness on the faces of all the disciples.


    One of the disciples pointed to Lu Yu''s painful heart disease and said, "you know clearly that there is danger. Why don''t you explain it in advance? What is your heart in the end


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I should have told you about the danger before."


    The disciple stamped his foot: "then you should stop us. I think you did it on purpose. You''re also evil here. Are you some kind of person who practices magic


    Feng Buqi also said in a cold voice: "OK, this place is very hidden. How did you come here. If you come from a wrong way, I''ll ask you in detail when I tie you to the clan. "


    With that, he held the net in his hand and wanted to cover Lu Yu.


    It is clear that they came here. If they did not agree, they would take Lu Yu''s things.


    Lu Yu has warned them, but these people don''t listen to them. When they die, they will blame Lu Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu continued to be polite to them, and his whole body was full of energy, which suddenly fell on several people.

 C1743

    Boom!


    Lu Yu raised his hand. Although he didn''t move the killing machine, the power of his palm also rolled up a gust of wind and sand on the ground.


    All the disciples of fengzun sect didn''t expect that Lu Yu would do it first. One by one, they were all hit by the thick palm power and flew out one after another.


    Feng Buqi is the closest to Lu Yu. Seeing Lu Yu''s hand, he quickly displays his own magic.


    In an instant, a white air wave lingered around him, and finally formed a general in armor, standing on the top of his head.


    "If you want to attack secretly, you are really fearless. Let''s show you the top-level body protection skills of fengzun


    Feng can''t give up the arrogant laugh, even hide.


    Lu Yu looks much younger than he is. He can''t give up his confidence. Among his peers, no one will be his opponent.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lu Yu''s palms hit him hard.


    I only heard a muffled sound coming out of the air. I felt as if there was a high mountain before me. Everything seemed to be extremely fragile in front of this absolute power.


    Click!


    The body protecting magic power of fengbui broke instantly. Like other disciples, he was beaten outside like a broken sack.


    "This place is our first priority! This time I''ll leave you waiting for your life. Get out of here


    Lu Yu simply did not suppress his own cultivation, slightly released 30%, some of the surrounding debris would not stop shaking.


    Click! CLICK!


    A burst of violent trembling, Lu Yu''s stone bricks suddenly broke into a pile of soil.


    Seeing this scene, all the fengzun disciples were shocked.


    "You Are you an immortal? " Feng Buqi''s face suddenly changed and his voice stuttered.


    His master was the Sanxian, so he was very familiar with the power of Sanxian.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I don''t even want to give up. Lu Yu is stronger than his master!


    The headmaster of fengzun sect is a perfect master of the wind attribute skill, which is already the peak state of scattering immortals. Only need to pass the thunder robbery, can become the real human immortal strong!


    But Lu Yu is even stronger than his master.


    Is it true that the other side is a fairy?


    "I''m going to be reckless, so I''ll leave." Feng Buqi left in a hurry.


    It''s no surprise that some old monsters will disguise their appearance as young people on weekdays.


    Maybe the other party is actually a reclusive strong man. If he can''t give up, he will feel that the other side is keeping his hand. Otherwise, these people will definitely die without a burial place.


    Feng Buqi left in a hurry with the remaining disciples.


    When they left the abandoned city, several people ran all the way, and finally escaped to a silent Bush before stopping.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister Zhou was killed by that man. Don''t we avenge her?" A disciple said bitterly and indignantly.


    He and his sister Zhou usually have a good relationship, so they are so angry that they all blame Lu Yu.


    Feng Buqi sneered: "who said no revenge, this revenge we must revenge!"


    A dangerous cold light flashed in his eyes: "let''s go back and report to master. No matter how strong that person is, master will have a way to deal with him."


    "Think about the treasures behind that door. If you kill this man, take all the treasures away. Our fengzun gate can definitely become the first-class sect of the ancient dust star. It is not impossible even to suppress the peach blossom sword clan. "

 C1744

    Speaking of this, all the people present showed a light of excitement.


    The treasures in the back of the room were all seen by them before.


    If these treasures are all in hand, their strength of fengzun gate can definitely be improved by a large part.


    Crash!


    Just then, in the trees behind them, there was a rustling sound.


    "No, there are monsters coming!"


    Since the previous experience of monkey hunting, a few people have become startled. A little wind and grass will make you tremble.


    Feng Buqi yelled: "go


    People quickly call out their own magic weapon, control the magic weapon, ready to leave here.


    However, before they flew far away, they were immediately stopped by an old man in black.


    "Strange, I felt the smell of the assassination order on you before. Why is it gone now?"


    The old man in black was thin, with a hat on his head, just like an ordinary peasant.


    "Old man, get out of here Those disciples of fengzun sect usually keep their dignity and treat them well. Naturally, they will not be polite in front of the old man.


    The old man in black ha ha a smile: "the little thing is very arrogant, reincarnated in the next life, it''s better to be polite to me."


    As soon as his voice was finished, there seemed to be a thick thread in the air.


    These threads are hidden in the air and are hard to detect with the naked eye.


    Just now, the fengzun disciple opened his mouth and was ready to say something, but there was blood spilling from his mouth. Finally, he choked and broke into a blood clot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A corpse fell on the ground. In a moment, all the more than a dozen fengzun disciples died, and only one remained.


    "Master, I am blind. My master is the leader of fengzun sect. Please let me live. " Feng does not give up and directly kneels down to beg for mercy.


    The old man in black glanced at him and said scornfully: "fengzun gate, what''s that? Is it famous?"


    Feng Buqi''s tone was stagnant, and he immediately realized that the old man in black was not a monk on the ancient dust star.


    Fengzun gate is the fourth largest force of the ancient dust star. Although it is not as good as the three top sects, it has been in the limelight recently. As long as the monks in the ancient dust star, there will be no one who does not know the name of fengzun gate.


    Now, their master and the name of the clan is not easy to use, seal do not give up immediately some panic.


    "I''d like to present my storage bag. I know a few places where there are treasures..." If you can''t give up, you can explain it quickly.


    The old man in black impatiently interrupted him: "it''s just a spirit state. I''m not interested in your things. Tell me, have you seen anyone before? "


    Feng Buqi was a clever man. When he heard this, he immediately realized that it was not the old man in black who wanted to kill him.


    Between the electric light and flint, a young figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Master, we did see a strange boy before." Feng Buqi cried out in a hurry.


    He could feel the impatience of the man in front of him. If he played small tricks again, he would lose his life.


    The old man in Black said faintly, "OK, you can take me there."


    With that, the old man in black grabbed the collar and directly lifted him into the air.


    Life is all in the hands of the old man. If he can''t give up, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly tells the location of the ruins before him.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar of beasts rang through the valley.

 C1745

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The whole valley ground began to shake violently.


    I saw the ape that had just been chased and killed, but I didn''t know when it came out again and ran in the direction of two people.


    This ape is very large, one foot down, everywhere are broken trees, immediately around all began to shake.


    "Master, let''s go. This is a monster of the rank of king of beasts


    I was afraid of being chased by this ape before. At the moment, I saw the ape appear again. My face was white.


    However, in the face of this huge monster ape, the old man in black appears particularly calm.


    "It''s just a beast."


    The old man gently waved his sleeve. From his sleeve, it seemed that there were countless wire like cobwebs flying out of the sleeve, shielding the sky from the sun and falling towards the ape.


    The ape roared up to the sky, and its hair was as strong as steel.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of silence reverberated all over the valley.


    The hard hair of the ape could not resist the dense barbed wire in front of him. It was cut into pieces in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge demon beast was killed on the spot.


    "Well, take me to see where the man is." The old man in Black said with a faint smile.


    Although the old man''s voice is not big, but listen to in the ears, like the devil''s whispers, people shudder.


    Is this still human?


    That beast king''s moral conduct is not shallow, and his hair can be cultivated to that degree, is already King Kong''s not bad body.


    But in front of the old man, it was just a wave of his sleeve, and a huge monster fell down.


    "It''s just ahead of us!"


    Feng buabandon dare not play careful thinking, quickly point to the location of the ruins before.


    However, when he got there, he was stunned.


    Because in that place, only a lush forest, where there are abandoned cities?


    "No, we just came out of it. How could it disappear?" Feng couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This has not been long, but everything in front of us has changed dramatically.


    "Well, it''s no use keeping you as a waste."


    The old man in black gently touched with his hand, and the sound of a thin line breaking sounded. He could not abandon his body and head in an instant.


    He is the chief disciple of fengzun sect, but in front of the old man in black, he is nothing.


    "The Marquis asked me to track down the boy''s whereabouts, but this boy is really capable of hiding. After such a long time, he has not found his whereabouts." In the eyes of the old man in black, a shadow flashed.


    He is the assassin of the assassin Hall who Xu Guizong ordered to kill Lu Yu before.


    There are many ways to track down people in the assassin''s hall. However, Lu Yu is like the evaporation of the human world, and there is no trace at all.


    However, from some clues, the assassin hall learned that Lu Yu''s falling place should be between a few stars nearby.


    C. 3 searched the stars.


    However, as he passed by the ancient dust star, he suddenly realized the smell of the assassination order and planned to kill the person in his body.


    As long as he went back with the assassination orders, he could exchange them for contributions. Even if Lu Yu could not be found, he would not have returned empty handed.


    "This should be a cover up. Let me see what''s hidden in it." Third third reached out and was ready to break the array in front of him.

 C1746

    C-3 went forward and stretched out his hand to break the border in front of him.


    He seems to be old, but his hands are like women''s hands, white as jade, without a trace of wrinkles on it.


    Between the fingers of C-3, threads that are hard to see with the naked eye crisscross.


    Hum -


    it seems that someone is approaching, and the surrounding space suddenly falls into the pool like a stone, splashing ripples.


    Although the surface of the nodule appears to be soft, it is extremely tough and can not be broken directly.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see how strong a border you can make."


    C San couldn''t help but sneer, and the silk thread in his hand was like a waterfall, attacking the void in front of him.


    However, at this time, there was some change in the boundary, and began to reject C 3 crazily.


    His cultivation is also good, but in this fierce repulsion, he can''t help but step back and show a look of astonishment and uncertainty.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never seen it before."


    With a frown on his brow, he suddenly felt that it would take a long time for him to break the boundary.


    Even if it is forced to open, there may be other variables behind it.


    "Well, it''s important to find the escaped boy first. I won''t take this assassination order first! " Third thought for a moment, or turned to leave.


    But before he left, he marked around here.


    As soon as someone gets out of the array immediately, he will learn about it at the first time.


    In the abandoned city.


    After setting the boundary around Lu Yu, he directly chose to devour the metal tiger in situ.


    The tiger has been born with intelligence, and always wants to escape. If it is not devoured in time, the spirit beast is likely to find another chance to escape.


    With Lu Yu''s swallowing, the tiger gives out an unwilling roar, and immediately his metallic vitality tumbles into Lu Yu''s body.


    "The world of practice is the survival of the fittest. You are the spirit of heaven and earth. Although I take away your cultivation, it is not easy to think of your practice. Leave you as a spirit and reincarnate. "


    Lu Yu reached out his hand and stripped the tiger''s spirit from countless metallic elements.


    As soon as the tiger spirit fell into the air, it was immediately swept away by the law of reincarnation and disappeared into the invisible.


    After that, Lu Yu opened his mouth and sucked in all the metallic elements in the air.


    Lu Yu''s eight meridians were filled with his mighty vitality.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    In Lu Yu''s body, it seems that there is a sound of gold and stone hitting each other, which is very harsh.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes. His eyes were very sharp. It was like a sharp sword that could pierce everything around him.


    Among the five elements, metallicity is the first and its force front is unstoppable.


    Generally speaking, metal friars practice sword spirit. Even if they don''t use sword, their sword spirit is enough to make others fear.


    It took Lu Yu half a day to devour the aura. After digesting the aura, Lu Yu''s temperament changed.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Yu had a big drink, and his voice echoed like a sword out of his body. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind around him.


    Boom!


    Only the sound of a piece of rubble collapsed. It turned out that there was a wall in front of Lu Yu, but between Lu Yu''s drink, it broke into two pieces from the middle.


    "Metallic Dacheng!"


    Lu Yu slowly calmed down his sharp breath and returned to his original ordinary state.

 C1747

    To achieve immortals, we must gather the spirit of five elements.


    Generally, monks will accumulate from the peak of human immortals. But although Luyu is in the middle of human immortals, he has already approached the immortal because of his thick accumulation and thin hair, and there is no such restriction.


    It is also beneficial to gather the Qi of five elements in the body, such as cutting the fairy sword and the evil spirit to a certain extent.


    Devouring the beast, Lu Yu looks behind the gate.


    At this time, the sky of the valley has gradually darkened, surrounded by a dark.


    Lu Yu once again entered the cave, and as expected, as seen from the outside, the magic weapons and various kinds of Lingshi were piled up like mountains.


    Here, it is a treasure house, more than all the treasures Luyu sees.


    Even, it can be compared with his former treasure house of Dao Jun.


    Countless treasures and Lingshi have a surprising attraction. If the force is not strong, it is likely to be excited and crazy here.


    "What is outside, also want to disturb my mind?"


    Luyu hummed coldly, and he realized that these treasures were specially arranged here.


    If someone is not firm in will, it is likely to be immersed in these treasures, and eventually the heart will become a puppet.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are still clear, at this moment, the idea is accessible, any temptation around him can not shake his mind.


    As he went on, Luyu suddenly stopped.


    There is a deep abyss in front of us, and there is no way.


    There is no inheritance, only such a pile of countless treasures, nothing else.


    "This Taoist monarch only left these things for his disciples." Luyu frowned.


    These things, in the eyes of outsiders may be very rich, but Luyu felt that everywhere is full of strange.


    The reason why a strong man will leave remains is to let his life learn to have a heritage.


    And these treasures and so on, are just foreign things, not enough.


    In Luyu''s view, perhaps the inheritance of this Taoist monarch is in the abyss in front of you.


    In? Or not in?


    "Well, I came here for the treasures. Since things have arrived, let''s not pass on. " Luyu made a decision soon.


    Luyu is now just a fairyland.


    Even if it is to face such a leader of the world, Lu Yu is not an opponent now, let alone the high-ranking Dao Jun.


    "Take it!"


    Luyu directly called out the Beidou Tianzong storage bag, and the treasures around it were turned into a sea of treasures, and fell into Luyu''s storage bag.


    Since he got the bag, Lu Yu has been looking around for space materials to repair the bag.


    Today, Beidou Tianzong small heaven and earth, compared with before, everything inside is more perfect, in the storage bag around the space, there are also a number of space cracks are also patched.


    Although there are many treasures here, Luyu can still be completely installed.


    "The Lingshi here can almost buy a star river." Lu Yu was also shocked.


    Although the storage bag devours quickly, it takes two hours to pack all the treasures away.


    Finally, the entire Beidou Tianzong countless storehouses are full, on the mountain gate, everywhere are the colorful magic and Lingshi, piled up into mountains.


    "Almost full, the owner of this remains, what was the end of the day?" Even if Lu Yu has a lot of insight, he can''t help but be surprised by the scene.


    Soon, all the treasures fell into Lu Yu''s hands and were ready to leave.


    "Take the old man''s stuff, and you''re going to go away like this?" Suddenly, a low voice blew up in Lu Yu''s ear.

 C1748

    This voice came suddenly, even Lu Yu didn''t expect it.


    "Who!" Luyu turned around immediately, and gathered a magic force in the palm. The direction of the sound was a palm


    the original position of the sound suddenly made a violent noise. Countless crushed stones were directly patted down by Luyu, and there were debris falling everywhere.


    At the same time, from the abyss behind Luyu, a loud roar suddenly came out.


    "It''s a little bit of strength, but you''d better come down!"


    In a moment, a strong horizontal suction suddenly appeared from the abyss.


    Lu Yu secretly said that he was not good. He quickly exerted all his magic power to resist this suction.


    Luyu''s strength has approached the immortal, at this moment, full-scale explosion, the body magic power suddenly in the skin surface. On Lu Yu''s forehead, a huge shadow of the dark god suddenly formed. The light wheel behind it was spinning rapidly, and the infinite power was released.


    "It''s a little fun, it''s good, it''s good!"


    Seeing Lu Yu struggling, the mysterious voice was not angry, but more interested.


    WOW!


    At this time, there are several iron chains flying behind, tightly tied Lu Yu.


    "The God of the underworld is furious!" Lu Yu controls the magic, and falls against the iron chain that is trapped him.


    Luyu, the carrier of pure Yang force, hard cleaved, is left a deep hole in the chain.


    "The ancient meteorite!"


    Luyu was shocked by a pick of eyebrows.


    This kind of meteorite is refined from the meteorites that were handed down in the ancient times. It is very strong and even a sharp magic weapon, it is very difficult to destroy it.


    Most amazing is that this meteorite can also defend against magic. Many places where high-level monks are held are made of this ancient meteorite.


    From the ancient times to now, there are many meteorites that have been handed down, so every meteorite is extremely precious.


    If this kind of meteorite is put in some auction, it can be sold at a high price.


    Only the imperial court was qualified to possess these ancient meteorites throughout the Dayu Dynasty. This is forbidden. Except for some of the above status leaders and Taoist lords, private ownership will be punished with extreme punishment.


    "Bad!" Luyu sighed badly, and in a moment the whole man was dragged into the abyss.


    The abyss did not know how high, Lu Yu was directly pulled by those chains, enough in the air fell a tea Kung Fu, this just landed.


    What a!


    Lu Yu fell to the ground, and at his feet, a piece of smoke was raised on the ground.


    If not Lu Yu has been trained into a real human body, only by such a high-altitude fall, will not die also serious injury.


    Click!


    Luyu moved his muscles and bones, and completely removed the powerful earthquake force.


    In front of him, a huge stone statue appeared.


    He is now in the position, should be at the foot of the statue, here only can see the huge feet of the statue, but can not see his original face.


    Before the statue, there was a line of black iron chains, and a man was tied to the chain.


    The man was all over the chain, saw Lu Yu come, excited and laughing.


    "I''ve been waiting so many years! Finally, someone came, and finally someone came! Ha ha ha ha


    The man was hidden in the dark, his long hair scattered, and there was only a pair of leather and bone left all over him, which was very scary.


    "I have been waiting here for so long, and finally someone can come and accept my inheritance! You''re closer. Let me have a good look at you. "

 C1749

    The thin old man in front of him looks thin and vulnerable, but Luyu has no idea of underestimate.


    Even if the other side is not the peak state, it is not comparable to the current Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu used the ancient martial arts to watch the stars. He saw the old man, only to see his Qi was like a dragon, and he rose in purple and blue.


    It was completely dark all around, and although the old man was withered, his spirits were very strong, such as rising sun in the middle of the night and shining.


    This old man, is likely to be a king!


    "Under the qualification is insufficient, not enough to receive the inheritance of the previous generation, to say goodbye!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes jumped wildly, but his thoughts were thinking crazy and his countermeasures were taken away.


    Although he is an immortal in the ancient times, he has not been so arrogant that he can resist the strong of Dao Jun. Now, even the weakest Dao Jun is enough to kill Luyu easily.


    The skinny old man laughed: "no problem, all your former masters and husbands are in their eyes. You are a flesh, but I have never heard of it. "


    He took two cold eyes from his long, dense hair, and stared at the landing feather: "you are just a fairy, but your strength is close to the early immortal. You are not as qualified as some talented people who have been difficult to meet for thousands of years. Don''t be too thin to be a fool of yourself. Come and accept the inheritance of my husband! "


    Lu Yu said: "thank you for your attention. I just have a teacher in the next place, and I am not willing to accept the inheritance of others. Please choose another person. "


    "Come here!"


    Seeing Lu Yu repeatedly refuse, the skinny old man suddenly issued a sharp call, controlling the iron chain around and pulling back.


    At the moment of crisis, Lu Yu no longer left his hand, and pointed to gathering all the magic power around, and gathered a tall sword with a height of more than three meters in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, cutting the fairy sword!


    Lu Yu now has a sword that has been used to cut the fairy.


    Especially, Luyu has achieved great metal at this time. The sword Qi is gathering between the magic power gathering, and in a moment, it reaches three Zhang long.


    The mighty sword spirit, with the incomparable momentum, stabbed hard towards the thin and old.


    Miso!


    The air is full of the sound of breaking wind. Luyu is the orthodox ancient immortal. At this time, he has developed the ancient martial arts, and the sword is upright and takes the evil.


    "The magic skill is so mysterious that even the old man can''t understand it. Ha ha ha, after so many years, you should be the old man''s creation! "


    The skinny old man gave a strange laugh, and the laughter trembled like a thunder.


    A laugh fell into Lu Yu''s ear, and let Lu Yu''s blood flow in a burst. If not Lu Yu body is strong enough, it is afraid that he will spit blood directly and seriously.


    "He is the king of Tao, and the top king who has at least ten rules!"


    Lu Yu was forced to endure a breath of blood in his throat, and silently spread her body and the emperor to protect himself.


    WOW!


    The thin old man was imprisoned and could not move, but he could control the iron chain around him for his use.


    The chains drag down the feather and fly towards the old.


    "His flesh is trapped, and it''s ready to take me away and leave here!" Luyu understood the old man''s idea in a moment.


    Whether it was the previous chess game or the countless treasures placed in front of them, they were actually the arrangement of the old people.


    If Lu Yu is not firm in his will, he has not yet waited for him to take this step, even if he has become the puppet of the old man, and all arrangements are arranged by him.


    Unfortunately, Luyu was not affected by these small hands.


    See Lu Yu is not appropriate, thin old man this hand.

 C1750

    "No wonder there was no instant killing me. There should be a huge array to hold it down firmly." Lu Yu has countless thoughts in his mind.


    Lu Yu was afraid that Lu Yu would die on the spot.


    "Don''t be close to him, or I''ll be too passive!"


    At present, Lu Yu is no longer hesitant. A golden flame appears in his hand and falls directly on the ancient meteorite.


    The emperor of heaven was so hot that Lu Yu burned on the crater of the ancient iron meteorite, and finally fused the solid iron.


    Lu Yu also took the opportunity to escape from the fracture gap.


    "What a fire! Are you from Zhao Tianyin? Why didn''t he come by himself and sent you, a pawn, to spy on me? " The thin old man was suddenly powerful, and the whole person became more cautious.


    Lu Yu did not speak, but in his heart, countless thoughts came out.


    Zhao Tianyin is the real name of emperor Taiqian.


    However, except for some strong people, others can''t call him by his name at all. Even though emperor Taiqian has been dead for many years, he is the master of the world, and the heaven and earth are still in the business position, and he is still the strongest in this star river.


    If ordinary people dare to call the name of Tiandi, then in the dark, the way of heaven will punish him.


    This is a great disrespect. It is the same as killing too much and betraying the oath. It will become the object of punishment of heaven.


    Seeing Lu Yu keep silent all the time, the thin old man suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "since you can get his true fire inheritance, I''m afraid it''s his confidant? You tell him that my uncle Huang has repented over the years. I was slandered by villains before the rebellion. He has banned me for so many years. Is it a relief? "


    "As long as he lets me out, I promise that I will leave the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom and go to the Star River outside China, and I will never step into Dayu again!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yu''s mind suddenly moved, and a memory flooded into his mind.


    When Lu Yu had not yet accomplished Daojun, he had heard of a rebellion in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. The king of the town army who was on the frontier outside the territory suddenly rebelled. It is said that the rebellion was very powerful at that time, and hundreds of Daojun were trapped in it.


    The foreign front line is the border between the whole Dayu Dynasty and the foreign star river. Every year, there will be a large number of foreign demons attacking from the stars.


    Therefore, the Dayu Dynasty often deployed heavy troops at the border, and nearly half of the taxes collected by the imperial court every year were sent to the foreign front lines.


    The commander in chief of the heavy troops there was Zhao Ling, the king of the town army.


    Zhen Jun, which means to shock the three armies, has always been the title of Prince with the greatest military power.


    Zhao Ling was the uncle of the emperor of heaven, and he was also a strong Taoist. Therefore, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. He commanded 50 million friars on the front line, which was a great shock to the side.


    His sudden rebellion made the whole Dayu Dynasty tremble. Many stars saw Zhao Ling leading the army and surrendered at the first time. They didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    However, later, the emperor Taiqian led his own expedition and instantly wiped out all the treacherous troops. All the troops involved in the rebellion were executed.


    Even Zhao Ling was stripped of his imperial status and disappeared.


    No one knows that the former famous King of the town army was suppressed in this place by Emperor Taiqian.


    Unfortunately, what Lu Yu devoured was the remnant soul of Taiqian emperor, and he did not know this memory.


    Lu Yu''s thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and he had already thought of a good way to deal with it.


    "Zhao Ling, I''m here to convey your Majesty''s instructions." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 C1751

    Zhao Ling lowered his head and immediately became respectful.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Zhao Ling, you''d better stay here for reflection. You don''t have to leave Dayu in a hurry. I''ll let you out when the time comes. "


    Lu Yu''s words, using the spirit of Taiqian emperor''s life, are the golden rule and can''t be changed at all.


    Because Lu Yu swallowed up the spirit of the emperor of heaven, the intention of this doctrine is to say that there is an imperial spirit in the world, which can not be fake.


    The reason why Lu Yu said this is because he is safe.


    The king of Zhenjun is a master who has been famous for a long time, even longer than Lu Yu''s achievement of Daojun. Although Lu Yu did not fight with the king of Zhenjun in the past, it is certainly not a general person who can be sent to guard the foreign front line.


    Although Lu Yu is the soul of Daojun, he does not dare to be big when he stands in front of the king of Zhenjun.


    Must, first stabilize the other party''s mood, and then slowly map it.


    Zhao Ling bowed her head and trembled respectfully: "thank you, my Lord.


    He did not know how long he had been imprisoned here. The long years had exhausted his patience and perseverance.


    Now Zhao Ling''s only hope is to leave this cage.


    "Well, I will send a message to your majesty. Since the king of Zhenjun is OK, I can report to his majesty. " Lu Yu said lightly: "as for what the king of Zhenjun did before, I won''t say a word on the face of the king''s generous gifts."


    "Thank you, sir." Zhao Ling lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Yu did not change his face. He got up and flew up the abyss.


    In front of him is the entrance to the time. From here, you can see a glimmer of light outside.


    Lu Yu is not in a hurry. At the moment, he must be calm enough, otherwise, in front of this old monster, it is easy to show flaws.


    "Sir, I want to ask. When your majesty gives you a message, is it sitting or standing? "


    Just as Lu Yu was about to leave here, Zhao Ling suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Your Majesty is standing or sitting. Do you need to control the army?"


    "Hey, I was almost fooled by you. Although I don''t know where you got Zhao Tianyin''s real fire from. But you''re just a fairy. How could a cautious man like Zhao Tianyin ask you to deliver the message? "


    Lu Yu''s heart was startled, and then several iron chains flew out immediately after him.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Yu whispered in the dark, and rushed to the door and flew to the door.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been here for hundreds of years! Everything here is under my control. Where do you want to escape? " Zhao Ling gave out a long smile, which made Lu Yu spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    How great is the power of Daojun. Even if Zhao Ling is now bound, Lu Yu can not resist it.


    As soon as Lu Yu gnaws his teeth, he instantly opens up the Taichu body and the emperor''s body, and turns into a golden giant. He resists this terrible pressure in front of him!


    Zhao Ling''s voice came leisurely: "I still don''t want to let you die. I''ll come here obediently!"


    This voice is very long, like a ghost whispering in the ear, constantly chanting "surrender to me" kind of strange sound.


    "Want to control my spirit?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the shadow of the ghost God appeared in his eyebrows, and a huge ghost appeared in his whole body.


    For a moment, the sound of ghosts around seemed to see the natural enemies and stopped abruptly.

 C1752

    As soon as Lu Yu''s spirit appeared, the surrounding ghosts and Demons disappeared.


    The shadow of the ghost stands on the void, overlooking the vast land around, and countless ghosts are afraid.


    "Daojun spirit, you have a lot of backhand. It seems that you are Zhao Tianyin''s Hawk dog. You should die for me!" From the ruins, a loud roar came out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Under a roar, a strong sound wave swept over Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt his whole body''s Qi and blood churning. Countless blood poured into his brain, which made him have a headache.


    "He wants to shout me to death with his voice!"


    Lu Yu''s mouth corners continue to overflow with blood, and the two ancient physique constantly resist the strong voice.


    He may be very strong among his peers now, but he is still like a mole ant in front of the real powerful Daojun.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yu was seriously injured.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die." Lu Yu has a bad voice in his heart, so he plans to leave Zhao Ling''s aura.


    Boom!


    All around the ruins of the empty city, under this terrible pressure, the ground of the whole city began to sag.


    As the sound reverberated, the bones of Lu Yu''s whole body trembled with the sound of the roar, making a bang bang sound.


    Bang!


    There was another violent noise. Lu Yu''s muscles and bones were suppressed again, and a sharp pain swept through his mind.


    "How can I die here and in the middle of this place!"


    Lu Yu maintained his mind and recited ancient scriptures in his mouth, so that his body was constantly repaired in the destruction.


    In the roar of wind and rain, Lu Yu is like a boat, and can only barely maintain his life.


    This is also Zhao Ling has been imprisoned for many years, and there are many tough restrictions on her body. Otherwise, if you want to kill Lu Yu, there will be no such trouble.


    Lu Yu''s present position is only one step away from the scope of this abandoned city.


    But it is only one step away, but it is difficult to step out half a step.


    "You can''t wait to die. There must be a way, there must be a way!"


    In Lu Yu''s mind, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Finally, in his countless memories, he found a way.


    Taiqian Heavenly Emperor once had three powerful seal magic formulas, namely Jiulong Town sea god formula, Heaven Emperor God seal and Emperor imperial seal heaven mantra.


    According to the power, the most powerful one should be the imperial mantra.


    At that time, Zhao Ling was the king of Zhenjun, and his accomplishments were superb. Even if the emperor was very strong, he had to be very careful.


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary magic to seal the top Daojun here for hundreds of years. Most likely, it is the imperial mantra.


    "Take a gamble!"


    According to the memory of Tai Qian''s remnant soul, Lu Yu stretched out his finger to the direction of Zhao Ling''s imprisonment and recited the magic spell!


    Numerous obscure and obstinate incantations were read out by Lu Yu and fell into the void.


    For a moment, in the abyss, Zhao Ling''s iron chain was bound, and all of a sudden, the golden light came out.


    Above the iron chain that bound it firmly, the earth of the huge statue suddenly splashed, revealing the true face of the statue.


    The whole body of the statue is actually made of bronze. The face is solemn. On the chest of the statue, two golden ancient seal characters suddenly appear.


    "God statue? Sure enough, the emperor was using the mantra of emperor Tai Qian Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but feel relieved.

 C1753

    The three magic charms of Taiqian Heavenly Emperor cost a lot if they want to display them.


    Even though Lu Yu''s mana is long, which is more than ten times as powerful as a monk in the same realm, Lu Yu feels a burst of weakness in his whole body at this moment, as if all his strength had been taken away.


    As the magic spell was cast out, the terrible howling stopped suddenly, and Zhao Ling''s angry roar took its place.


    "The imperial curse? Zhao Tianyin will never pass this magic to others! Who the hell are you? "


    Zhao Ling roared and roared, but the magic spell had been triggered. Even if he was a strong Taoist, he could only be suppressed by the endless magic spell.


    "King Zhenjun, we will meet again." Lu Yu murmured.


    The injury that he managed to recover from is getting worse here. Besides, Lu Yu has found that the seal is too old to seal Zhao Ling for a long time.


    Even if Lu Yu doesn''t find Zhao Ling''s trouble, he will be the first one to look for him.


    "We need to improve our strength as soon as possible." Lu Yu sighed a long sigh.


    If Zhao Ling had not been sealed, he would have died this time.


    "After waiting for so long, I finally have to wait. I''ll take your reward! "


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu''s alarm bell rang wildly. He immediately turned around and immediately noticed a slight fluctuation in the air.


    "Assassinate!" Lu Yu thought about it and turned around immediately.


    However, almost instantaneously, the space around Lu Yu''s place was covered by dense iron wires.


    "Zhu Rong''s real body!"


    Lu Yu leaped forward, and suddenly a flaming flame sprang up all over him, just like a burning man.


    Between the flames, those silk threads have reached Lu Yu''s side.


    Zila! Zila!


    The wire was close to the flame, but only made a harsh sound, and did not destroy the structure of the whole wire.


    "The material of this kind of wire is a little special, and it burns constantly!" Lu Yu was surprised.


    In this moment, the wire has arrived in front of Lu Yu, leaving several deep bloodstains on his body in an instant.


    However, Lu Yu also calculated the direction of these wires by using the spirit power, and left between the lines.


    "Well?"


    The figure of C 3 walks out of the void.


    He sensed the breath of the assassination order on Lu Yu, so he arrived here at the first time.


    He was originally an assassin, but unexpectedly he did not kill Lu Yu.


    "Die for me!" Seeing that Lu Yu is not dead, C-3 plays his killing move again.


    Countless wire wires gathered in mid air into a long iron wire sword, aiming at Lu Yu.


    Seeing the sword, Lu Yu felt a burst of danger in the deep of his eyebrows.


    "Not good!" Lu Yu''s voice was not good.


    At ordinary times, Lu Yu can also use various means to leave calmly.


    But now, Lu Yu has been seriously injured in Daojun''s drinking. With the magic spell, his whole body''s magic power has been exhausted.


    Between the lights of lightning, stone and fire, the iron wire sword has already reached Lu Yu''s body, directly taking his heart position.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt that he had a heavy armor on his body.


    When the iron wire hits on the armor, the originally tough iron wire immediately flies down and loses its original toughness.


    "Tiandi battle armor, even automatically protect the Lord!"


    Lu Yu is surprised, but this is not the time to think about it. He immediately turns around and walks away.

 C1754

    Lu Yu used the dragon''s step into the sky. After a few breaths, Lu Yu disappeared in the sight of C-3.


    Bingsan is slightly stunned. He has been convinced that his iron wire fell on Lu Yu, but he still failed to kill Lu Yu.


    "My strike, at least, is the peak of Dixian. How is it possible that the boy is still alive? " Third three mouth chant, can''t help but repeatedly shake his head.


    But all of a sudden, there was a glimmer of light in C3''s eyes.


    "Look at that boy''s Qi and blood, even San Xian is not as good. I''m afraid I have a great treasure if I can take this blow. Since this thing has been touched by me, it must not be let go. " Excited, he immediately began to look for Lu Yu.


    At the moment, in the downtown area of a mortal city.


    Lu Yu went to an inn with a large family, picked one and went to the room. Then he sat cross legged.


    The reason why he came here is because there are so many people here and his breath is chaotic. In addition, his own concealment means make it difficult for him to find himself here.


    However, the other side is an assassin after all, and there should be some means of tracking that ordinary people don''t know. Lu Yu must be cautious.


    "This injury is really serious."


    Lu Yu observed his whole body in silence with his divine sense, but he was also shocked.


    He had just been under the support of a Taoist king for a long time, but he was still alive. If he said it, few people would be convinced.


    "Simply here, directly refining the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Lu Yu directly took out the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas found in the auction.


    As soon as the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas appears, it is like a gem, emitting a bright light of light green.


    A full of wood attribute vitality, floating in it.


    Lu Yu first took out several pills, swallowed them silently, mended his wounds, and then swallowed the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    As soon as the ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas enters the body, it is not as strong as the metal. On the contrary, it has a kind of nourishment like rain when it is in a long drought. It feels comfortable all over the body.


    This is the same attribute as heavy water wood. If ten thousand trees grow and grow.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    Suddenly, in Lu Yu''s ear, a steady and powerful sound of Buddha''s voice resounded.


    The sound of the Buddha is repeated continuously, and each voice has a special rhythm, which makes people feel quiet. It seems that all the thoughts around him disappear at this moment.


    "The ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas has been growing under the bodhi tree all the year round, but it is also contaminated with a trace of Buddha nature. Once upon a time, there should have been a great Buddhist who practiced beside the bodhi tree. Now I don''t know how many years have passed, and the Buddha nature has not been weakened at all. "


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and the spirit also realized a trace of Buddha nature contained in it.


    In Lu Yu''s realm, there won''t be too many prejudices. All the magic arts are widely involved, and eventually they form their own opinions.


    With Lu Yu''s continuous understanding, the magic power of wood attribute is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and it is constantly climbing in Lu Yu''s body.


    Some of Lu Yu''s internal injuries also filled up with the continuous supplement of wood attributes.


    An hour


    Two hours


    Until the tenth day, Lu Yu was still immersed in practice.


    It''s just a common wood attribute, and it doesn''t need to be refined for such a long time. But because Lu Yu needs to repair the wound, he needs wood attribute to repair it constantly.


    Lu Yu is like an old monk sitting still. He seems to have no aura fluctuation, but his internal magic power has already been turbulent.

 C1755

    Creak!


    A rustling sound was heard around Lu Yu.


    Originally placed in the room some of the green plants, now began to grow crazily, the moment will be blooming, green leaves.


    The ancient heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas was constantly refined in his body, and a stream of pure wood attribute elements filled Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu suddenly felt some numbness in his body, and some hidden injuries were quickly repaired at this moment.


    It was just a blow from Daojun. It was too powerful. Almost none of Lu Yu''s bones was in good condition. It took a long time to repair this kind of injury.


    "Recovered about 50% of the injury, but I was also lucky because of misfortune, and the body was further tempered."


    Lu Yu felt his body recovered again and became stronger than ever.


    In order to improve their physical fitness, many ancient strong people would often challenge some strong people to enhance their fighting power through continuous fighting.


    Zhao Ling''s roar did not directly kill Lu Yu, but made his whole body more tenacious. After Lu Yu is fully recovered, it will certainly be different.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and immediately sensed a divine consciousness sweeping over the city.


    "It''s very fast." Lu Yu murmured.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly feel a threat attack, and instantly leave the bed.


    Almost in the moment Lu Yu dodged, countless iron wires fell on the bed, and instantly split it into pieces.


    "Where else do you want to hide?" Bingsan''s cold laughter immediately echoed in Lu Yu''s ears.


    As he spoke, countless silk threads splashed like waterfalls, which covered Lu Yu''s eyes in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Yu suddenly points to Bing Sany, and his sword Qi breaks out, breaking all the dense iron wires in front of him.


    The strong sword Qi penetrates all the silk thread around in an instant, and goes straight towards the third three.


    Bingsan''s face was very calm, but when he got close to the sword, his face suddenly changed.


    "Thousands of silk!" Bingsan waved his hands back and forth, and countless dense silk threads appeared in front of him.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sword cut through countless dense silk threads all the way, leaving a big sword wound on the body of C-3.


    "It turned out to be a fairy, but I underestimated you."


    Lu Yu has now escaped from the scope of mortal City, but C3 grinned grimly, and his whole body''s magic power erupted, controlling countless silk threads to rush toward the landing plume.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly wields the spirit of chopping the immortal sword, and cuts off the thin lines close to him. His heart is already sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    This assassin is actually the strength of Dixian.


    It seems that there is only one difference between the two, but there is a big difference between them.


    Lu Yu''s own strength can be comparable to the early Dixian, but he is now injured and can''t stretch his hands and feet at all.


    After a short period of thinking, Lu Yu has already thought about it.


    "If you want to kill someone, why use your own knife."


    Lu Yu flies to the ruins of the former city.


    Seeing that Lu Yu is still ready to flee, C-3''s heart is also a slight obliteration.


    "This son''s skill is a bit strange, and he can cut off my silk. He must be arrested and severely tortured. " A burst of greed in his heart ran after him in the direction of the landing plume.


    Both of them were very fast. Almost breathing time, they returned to the scope of the abandoned city again.

 C1756

    As soon as Lu Yu entered here, he flew to the cave where Zhao Ling was.


    He moved quickly, almost a phantom flashed by, and Lu Yu''s figure disappeared beside the cave entrance.


    Although bingsan''s body method is also sensitive, it is still a step late after all. When he comes over, he has already seen Lu Yu''s figure disappear near the cave entrance.


    "It''s interesting to think that if I hide here, I can''t find you."


    All of a sudden, a strange laugh broke out, and he lifted his feet and walked into the exposed hole.


    The whole cave entrance is dark and dark, and bingsany steps into it, but there is a wide area around it, and there is something else.


    "No, this boy can''t prepare any means to ambush me here," c''san chose to be more careful, controlling the floating silk thread around here.


    These silk threads look soft, but in fact they are stronger than some steel made of special materials. They can be used to protect the whole body. Even if Lu Yu attacks, they may not be able to break.


    Step by step, he found a figure in the darkness.


    "Boy, lead to death!" Third third uses his magic power to move the silk and flies towards the figure.


    As if sensing something, the figure raised his head slightly, and his long hair trembled slightly.


    "Although I was suppressed, it''s not your child''s provocation again and again!" A loud voice resounded all around in an instant.


    Boom!


    The huge sound wave, in an instant, will submerge C3.


    The figure in the dark is Zhao Ling, who was suppressed by Lu Yu with a magic spell.


    Although there is a magic spell in his body, Zhao Ling is the top Taoist king after all, and he still has the power to strike.


    Bingsan thinks that Zhao Ling is Lu Yu, and Zhao Ling mistakenly regards bingsan as Lu Yu, so he is furious and directly uses the killing method.


    Boom!


    The powerful sound wave, in a flash, will completely swallow up C 3.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A piece of silk around his side broke in an instant. Under the influence of this terrible force, his muscles and bones began to break, and almost instantly turned to ashes.


    His spirit, panicked, wanted to escape. However, as soon as Daojun drank it, the sun was shining on the ice, and under the sun, everything seemed to melt.


    The spirit of C-3 burned out of thin air and completely engulfed him.


    "I''m dying! I want the spirits and spirits to die! "


    C 3 uttered a piercing scream, and his spirit was burned out after only a period of time.


    This is the flame generated by the roar of Daojun and concussion of the space, which can burn the spirits clean.


    A strong Dixian, seemingly powerful, but he is facing the Dao Jun.


    Even though Zhao Ling is now sealed by a magic spell, he is still the king of the town army and the one who dared to challenge the emperor of heaven.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a puppet suddenly appeared in the original location.


    The puppet''s head was pasted with a talisman, on which several charms were drawn with a red pen.


    All the smoke drifted into the puppet. The puppet, which had been lying on the ground, suddenly stood up and ran to the door.


    Soon, the puppet ran to the hole and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a boot, the puppet firmly on the ground.


    Puppet struggling to raise his head, just saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    "The puppet has many means. It can survive the roar of Daojun." Lu Yu said coldly.

 C1757

    The puppet trembled and even knelt on the ground, posing a posture of begging for mercy.


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "if you were me, would you let it go?"


    Bang!


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped on his boots, he smashed the puppet.


    From the inside, a wisp of remnant soul floated out and made a vicious voice: "little beast, wait for me. The assassin hall will not let you go! I''ll get back to you sooner or later! "


    After saying this, the remnant soul turned and prepared to flee.


    "You don''t have the chance." Lu Yu sneered, and as soon as the Dragon catcher came out, he caught the remnant soul of C3 directly.


    Although bingsan is a Dixian, under Zhao Ling''s roar, there is only a little residual consciousness left.


    Up to now, he is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Boy, you let me live, and I can lift your assassination order!" Third, he begged for mercy again.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear and directly used soul searching.


    Soul searching is a kind of magic that can''t even be tolerated by the whole spirit. At the same time, C San gives out a piercing scream, and the rest of the ghost disappears in a flash.


    At the same time, a fragmentary memory falls into Lu Yu''s mind.


    A moment later, Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and a fire broke out in his fingers, burning the whole puppet.


    Assassin C-3 of the assassin hall has disappeared completely in the world since then.


    "No wonder a Dixian came back to this little ancient dust star and came to look for me! However, Xu Guizong should not have known that I had obtained the Tianting inheritance, otherwise he would never have sent such a small pawn here. "


    Lu Yu began to think about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    According to these memories, Lu Yu also knows Xu Guizong''s current strength.


    There were numerous princes and princes in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, among which only the royal family could be king, while the Duke only gave some ministers who were going to retire. Undoubtedly, the Marquis was the most powerful one.


    Among them, the eight top military Marquis have the strongest strength. They not only hold heavy troops, but also have strong strength. They are called "eight Marquis".


    Xu Guizong, who was granted the title of God, was a heavyweight figure in the army of the whole Dayu heavenly Dynasty, holding a large army of 30 million friars and sitting in Xinghe in the south.


    If you want to move Lu Yu, you don''t need to work hard.


    "But he can''t tell where I am now. Even if he breaks his head, he can''t think of it. I will continue to live as a dragon guard. "


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of uncertainty. At the same time, countless strategies began to evolve in his mind.


    This is the advantage of the realm of human beings and immortals, which can be used for many purposes and endless thoughts.


    "The target of the teleportation array is too big. Is there any way to leave the ancient dust star quietly?" Lu Yu murmured.


    He knew that it would be dangerous to stay in ancient dust all the time.


    If the assassin hall learns of the death of C 3, he will eventually be found on his head sooner or later.


    Just as Lu Yu was thinking, there was a token on his waist, and suddenly a message appeared.


    Lu Yu picked it up and found that it was the waist token of his Jinlei sect disciples.


    "All the core members, inner and outer disciples, and elders of our sect will return to the sect immediately after hearing this order. When the army of the imperial court comes, they need to plan something important. Those who do not return to their ancestral home within ten days will be expelled from their own homes. "


    Hearing this message, Lu Yu was stunned at first, and then an idea came to his mind.


    "Maybe it''s my way out of stardust."


    Lu Yu gets up and flies in the direction of Jin Lei Zong.

 C1758

    Jin Lei Zong.


    At this time, the whole clan was full of tension.


    Many scattered elders and disciples rushed back to the sect and gathered in front of the hall.


    In front of the gate of the sect, the patriarch Li Haoyang and the feathered elder stood in front of the gate with solemn faces.


    "Isn''t the Imperial Army encircling the star robbers outside? Why did they come to our Jinlei sect all of a sudden?" The eclosion elder asked carefully.


    Jinlei clan is the top Sect on the ancient dust star. However, in the eyes of the imperial court, they are just some non-native foreign forces. If they dare to violate the imperial court, they can send troops to destroy them at any time.


    Therefore, many sectarian forces will be careful when receiving people from the imperial court, for fear that they will offend each other and bring disaster to their families.


    Li Haoyang is also worried: "it is a disaster can not avoid, take a step to see a step."


    While speaking, several huge warships have emerged from the clouds in the distance.


    These warships are more majestic than ordinary friars'' zongmen warships. They are covered with heavy iron armour, with black light.


    These iron armours are cast by special "Beiming dark iron". They have high legal resistance and can resist a large number of magic attacks. Besides, it is as hard as a mountain. Unless it is some high-level magic weapon, it is very difficult to leave a trace on it.


    Beiming dark iron is only produced from the star of Beihai Star River, where the imperial court guards heavily. All Beiming dark iron is only supplied to the Dayu military headquarters. If you see this kind of iron in the market, you must be punished as a felony.


    The warship came to a steady stop, and several warriors came out of it, surrounded by a general in bright armor.


    "Li Haoyang, the leader of Jinlei clan, meet the general." Li Haoyang respectfully welcomed him.


    "Lu Jingsheng, the forward of Xiaozi camp of Tianfeng army, came to investigate the star robbers. Master Li, let''s cooperate. " Lu Jingsheng talks in an impassioned voice. Every voice seems to spread out in waves, which makes people tremble.


    Li Haoyang was startled and said respectfully, "please make it clear to the general."


    He could feel the breath of Lu Jingsheng, like a dragon in the rising sun, which raised a trace of fear in his heart.


    This kind of feeling can only be felt when he is facing the peak of immortals.


    Although both of them are human immortals, they are different from each other.


    Such as Lu Jingsheng, such as the peak of immortals, a profound cultivation, can easily kill Li Haoyang, an early human immortal.


    Lu Jingsheng raised his voice and said: "some people say that you collude with the star robbers to occupy the whole ancient dust star. Li Zongzhu, how do you explain it? "


    His voice is not high, but with an unquestionable dignity, if the psychological quality of people is not high, it is easy to reveal all his heart in this pressure.


    Li Haoyang was stunned at first and immediately called out, "general, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    Lu Jingsheng turned his head and said, "bring Lord Wang here."


    Suddenly there was a commotion from the battle of Dayu. A group of friars in plain clothes came out of the crowd. The first middle-aged man was dressed in white, with a thick sad look on his face.


    "Wang Xiao? How could he be here. "


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Li Haoyang''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a trace of bad feeling passed through his heart.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiao pointed to Li Haoyang and said in a sharp voice, "Li Haoyang, you return my son''s life!"

 C1759

    This middle-aged man is the leader of peach blossom sword clan and Wang Kang''s father, Wang Xiao.


    Li Haoyang said in a deep voice: "Lord Wang, although your son is dead, he died in the hands of star thieves. It has nothing to do with us."


    At the moment, Wang Xiao angrily went to Li Haoyang and yelled: "my son Wang Kang died in your Jinlei Zong. What else can I say?"


    After that, he turned around and said, "general, I suspect that jinleizong is a refuge for starthieves. Why did the star robber always get news every time the army attacked? I suspect that''s because they''re under our noses. "


    Li Haoyang was furious: "you are bloody. We have also been attacked by star robbers before. A total of five powerful people attacked us. Many elders and disciples died. Why don''t you say that? "


    Wang Xiao snorted: "yes, you did encounter an attack before. But with such terrible power, how can you Jin Lei Zong be safe and sound now? "


    "You know, the power of Sheling island is stronger than you. But in the end, Sheling island also fell apart, and the whole clan was lost. How can you, Jin Lei Zong, still be safe and sound


    Wang Xiao''s words are aggressive and well founded, and they are obviously well prepared.


    Li Haoyang said angrily, "of course, someone helped us. The man was a disciple of Jinlei sect. He killed those star thieves."


    After saying this, Li Haoyang was stunned.


    Because he found that Lu Jingsheng was staring at him with a kind of examination.


    Wang Xiao sneered: "a disciple? Is it not a disciple of an outsider who kills all the five immortals? Li Zongzhu, I''m afraid you can''t cheat children with those words. "


    The eclosion elder step forward: "Lord Wang, you were not at the scene that day, naturally you don''t know the real situation. That layman has hidden his strength. In fact, his cultivation has approached the peak of human and immortal


    "Hahaha, ridiculous. Do you think I really don''t know anything about it? "


    Wang Xiao laughed wildly: "the one who appeared that day was just a young man, and he was also a disciple of other schools. If he is really a man immortal peak master, why should he hide in your Jin Lei Zong to be a little outside disciple, does that not affect his cultivation? "


    The eclosion elder and Li Haoyang moved their lips slightly, but still could not say a word.


    Yes, they don''t know how Lu Yu Tang, a man immortal, could become an outside disciple of Jinlei sect.


    Wang Xiao continued to sneer: "besides, we all know how difficult it is to cultivate the human immortal peak. General Lu is a genius in the army. He is in his forties this year. What do you think a young man in his twenties can do to achieve the pinnacle of immortality? "


    Li Haoyang had a hot temper and angrily cried, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people in the clan."


    At that time, almost all the people in the clan saw the scene of Lu Yu''s great power.


    Wang Xiao didn''t agree: "so what? You can''t explain anything. Here are all your Jinlei people. Who knows if you have reminded others in advance


    "Is this a play you made and directed? My peach blossom sword sect was also attacked by the star robbers before, and a number of treasures in the sect disappeared. We look around, but the thieves are gone. "


    "Li Haoyang, I advise you to be frank. But it''s a felony to cover up the stars

 C1760

    As soon as the word "felony" was mentioned, Li Haoyang''s face immediately changed.


    The great Yu Dynasty controlled hundreds of millions of stars, relying not only on its powerful strength, but also on several strict laws.


    Both the nobles and the common friars are subject to the strict restriction of this law. Even hermits in a corner of the world, or non worldly experts, are bound by the law of Dayu.


    Li Haoyang had already become a frightened bird when he heard that people came from the imperial court. Now there is a general like Lu Jingsheng beside him. Naturally, he feels more pressure.


    "Master Li, since that disciple belongs to your clan, please call him here. Ben will also be very curious, in the end, which side of the young talent, can kill the five star robbers fairy? " Lu Jingsheng said with a faint smile.


    Li Haoyang complained bitterly in his heart and hesitated for a moment before he said, "he He''s gone a long time ago. "


    Now, in his heart, he is already regretful.


    It was because Lu Yu was assassinated, so Li Haoyang did not even retain Lu Yu.


    Now, he regrets.


    If I had known this, I would have kept Lu Yu.


    When the time comes, put all the things on Lu Yu''s body, and he will be able to throw everything away.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands and said, "ha ha ha, Li Haoyang, you are a fool. If someone''s family had such a genius, he would not have been given up as a treasure. You''re going to let him go? Is it because he has a guilty conscience and dare not let him come out to see the general? "


    Lu Jingsheng also looked at Li Haoyang with great interest: "Lord Li, I come here today to ask for a result. If you don''t give Ben a satisfactory answer, I''ll take you back to the barracks and inquire about it


    Lu Jingsheng''s tone of voice is not big, but it falls into Li Haoyang''s ears and makes him shiver.


    This is not a joke.


    If he did go to the barracks, Li Haoyang would be in danger.


    "General, I think it''s all a misunderstanding. Everything now is a one-sided statement of Wang Xiao, which should not be true." Li Haoyang tried to explain.


    However, the more he explained, the more suspicious Lu Jingsheng felt.


    "Well, Master Li, since those star thieves all died here, let me go and have a look at them." Lu Jingsheng said.


    Li Haoyang did not dare to refuse, so he took Lu Jingsheng to the place where the corpse was parked.


    There are only five immortal corpses of star robbers here. After becoming immortals, the body is not bad for years, so it has not been rotten for more than ten days.


    "Zhang Feilong, poisonous crane son? These are all the masters of the star thieves. I didn''t expect to die here. " Seeing several bodies parked, Lu Jingsheng was greatly surprised.


    In five people''s bodies, all left a terrible palm print, their chests were depressed, the whole skeleton was broken.


    This kind of injury must have been subjected to extremely terrible external force, which completely killed them in an instant.


    "Five immortals, ha ha, Li Haoyang. Even if you add a fairy, you can''t do so beautiful, can''t you? Is it not the star thief you colluded with, and asked you to take out these five corpses to fill in the number? " Wang Xiao sneered at him.


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Don''t add Master Li. I killed people. Are you looking for me


    Lu Yu''s figure appears in front of the door of the zongmen hall.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 C1761

    Lu Yu''s sudden appearance surprised everyone present.


    At this time, Lu Yu had already put on a green shirt and was not wearing the clothes of the disciples of Jinlei sect. Therefore, Li Haoyang didn''t recognize him for the first time.


    Soon, however, Li Haoyang took a close look. After seeing Lu Yu''s face clearly, he immediately turned from worry to joy.


    "General, this is the star thief killed by this son."


    It seems that in order to be afraid of Lu Yu framing him, Li Haoyang tried to shout: "this son has defected, and now I have nothing to do with Jin Lei Zong."


    Lu Yu took a look at Li Haoyang and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, Jin Lei Zong would have been dead and bloody.


    But Lu Yu''s move, in the end, is just a slander like this.


    Lu Jingsheng''s eyes suddenly glowed: "are you the one who killed these five star thieves? Well, let general Ben see what you''ve done


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jingsheng took the lead and stepped forward with several vigorous steps. Each step was heavily trampled on the ground, making the rebuilt zongmen hall begin to shake violently.


    From his feet, with him as the center, burst out an air wave, which scattered all the people around him, and could not help but retreat.


    "Bully your fist!"


    Lu Jingsheng roared, countless mana gathered around his body, and immediately covered his whole body. On top of his head, there was a virtual shadow under a fierce beast.


    This is the power of the peak immortal.


    Li Haoyang and Wang Xiao are both human beings and immortals, but when they see this kind of strength, they can''t help but feel frightened.


    If this palm falls on any one of them, he is afraid that it will directly kill him.


    In the face of a terrible palm, Lu Yu did not talk nonsense, but also welcomed him with a palm.


    Bang!


    Two hands on each other, a terrible hurricane instantly spread from the middle to the four sides. Jinlei Zong just restored the zongmen hall, now began to crumble.


    Click! CLICK!


    The floor under the two people''s feet has been unable to bear the huge pressure, cracking a shocking crack.


    A wave of aftershocks spread around, some of them are low-level, just look at it and feel that the three spirits and six spirits will fly out of the general.


    "The strength is good. I have some real skills." Lu Yu''s right arm suddenly made a strong force, shaking Lu Jingsheng away.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Lu Jingsheng stepped back several steps, and then stopped. His eyes were full of shock.


    Just now, he could feel that Lu Yu was also a human immortal.


    Lu Jingsheng had already been the peak of human immortals. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu, who was the same as a human immortal, was even stronger than him.


    Even Lu Yu looks much younger than he is.


    "General, there must be a ghost in this strange way. I suspect that he is the senior leader of StarCraft Wang Xiao suddenly pointed to the landing feather and denounced it loudly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly let out a cold light: "you have the courage to say it again!"


    When Lu Yu looks directly at him, Wang Xiao feels the pressure doubled.


    He quickly called out: "general, you see this thief has become angry, he must have a ghost in his heart!"


    At this time, one of his men suddenly ran to Wang Xiao and whispered to him.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Wang Xiao was furious and pointed to Lu Yu and roared: "shameless child, it is you who killed my son! You die for me


    As he spoke, Wang Xiao suddenly attacked and stabbed the landing feather with a red sword.

 C1762

    There was no sign of his sword. He ran to Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t stop him, Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    As soon as he came down, he made a tit for tat in order to force Lu Yu to come out.


    At the beginning, there are already two maps of the route of the ruins of Daojun in the hands of Wang Xiao. Hearing that the last remnant picture appeared near Jinlei Zong, Wang Xiao sent his son here.


    What he never thought of was that the two remaining pictures, which had been heavily guarded, were directly taken away by the starthieves.


    Those star thieves are so powerful that even the immortal elders of peach blossom sword sect can''t stop them.


    Wang Xiao was so anxious that he went to the imperial court for help. However, he didn''t expect that his son died in jinleizong again a few days later, and the remnant pictures on him disappeared.


    Peach blossom sword clan has planted many spies in Jinlei sect these years. Wang Xiao soon learned that all the star thieves who attacked were killed, and what they had fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    For Wang Xiao, his son can be reborn after his death, but if the remnant pictures are gone, all his efforts over the years will be in vain.


    "This little animal is so strong that he probably got the remains of Daojun. This relic should belong to me Wang Xiao''s whole heart was filled with jealousy. He wanted to snatch Lu Yu''s things from him now.


    But on the surface, he still wanted to pretend to avenge his son.


    Seeing the sword coming, Lu Yu didn''t move. Suddenly, he felt a surge of magic power.


    With a clang sound, the sword Qi seems to hit a hard iron plate in the air, and then the whole sword Qi is lost in the invisible.


    "What!"


    Wang Xiao was in a cold sweat.


    He originally thought that Lu Yu was just a human immortal. As long as he stealthily attacked, he would still be able to kill the other party.


    But he never thought that Lu Yu was so easy that he turned his killing moves into invisible.


    "If you want to attack me, you want to die!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and in an instant came to Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s whole body was covered with senleng Dao Qi. The whole person''s momentum changed. It was like a Shura from hell, which made people afraid.


    "Ah! General, help me


    Seeing this, Wang Xiao did not care about his face and rushed to Lu Jingsheng for help.


    Lu Jingsheng of course would not allow Lu Yu to kill people in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "stop it!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk to him. He clasped Lu Jingsheng''s armor on his wrist and pushed him aside.


    This seemingly simple action contains many skills of ancient martial arts.


    Lu Jingsheng suddenly felt that his whole body strength could not affect Lu Yu''s hand.


    Bang!


    This time, Lu Jingsheng flew out again, and even drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, which just barely stopped.


    Lu Yu, however, has been in front of Wang Xiao.


    "General, I want to tell you a secret! He has... " At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Xiao did not care so much, so he was ready to tell the story about the remains of Daojun.


    But before he finished his speech, Lu Yu''s hand burst out a knife light and instantly beheaded him.


    Plop!


    With a knife, Wang Xiao''s body and spirit were all killed.


    The headless body shook and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Yu threw out another flame, which completely bruised Wang Xiao''s body.

 C1763

    Wang Xiao, like Lu Yu, is a human immortal, but he is only an early human immortal.


    Lu Yu, however, is already in the middle stage of human immortality. In terms of strength, he can also compete with the early Earth immortals.


    Wang Xiao is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all. It is easy to kill him.


    "Lord!"


    Several elders and disciples of the peach blossom sword sect rushed forward, and then met only a wisp of Wang Xiao''s ashes.


    This is a strong man and immortal. He is also the leader of peach blossom sword sect. He is a master who has been famous for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yu killed him just in an instant. He didn''t even leave a complete corpse.


    "You dare to fight Ben!"


    Lu Jingsheng is thrown out at will by Lu Yu, and he can''t help feeling a burst of anger.


    At the same time, he also secretly surprised, never heard of such a master around here. Lu Yu is not very old. Is it the young talent of a powerful family?


    Lu Yu said coldly: "this man attacked me first. Didn''t you see it? If it''s black and white, don''t be a general of the imperial court. Resign and return home. "


    When this was said, all the people around were stunned.


    No one thought that Lu Yu would dare to talk to the general of the imperial court like this.


    That''s the people of the imperial court. No matter how strong you are, the other party will have the ability to deal with you.


    Lu Jingsheng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant boy. It''s over today, you boy. Don''t think about leaving. "


    In order to get rid of Lu Yu, Li Haoyang also supported him at this time: "general Lu is right. This boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court. He should be killed!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside the sound of heavy footsteps sounded, countless soldiers surrounded Lu Yu.


    These soldiers of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom were mainly monks in the out of body realm, but there were some masters in the spirit state and the inscription realm.


    This realm is nothing to Lu Yu now. However, if gathered together, the array formed by the combination is enough to kill high-level monks.


    "Of course I won''t go."


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Jingsheng: "just a vanguard officer, you don''t deserve to question me. Take me to see your commander."


    Li Haoyang sneered: "what identity are you, also deserve to see the commander-in-chief of the imperial court? Come on, and admit your mistake to the general. "


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, a deep hole suddenly appeared in front of Li Haoyang.


    It was a touch of knife Qi, which was produced by falling there. There was also a faint smoke inside.


    "Next time, you can go and die with Wang Xiao." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s threat, Li Haoyang finally shut his mouth.


    Lu Jingsheng''s heart is also a surprise, he did not expect Lu Yu''s tone is not small.


    However, this shock only remained in his mind for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Lu Jingsheng said grimly with a smile: "OK, you and I go back to the barracks, but shackles, you can''t avoid."


    From the back of Lu Jingsheng, he rushes up two vice generals again. They are all human beings and immortals.


    They are all holding heavy iron handcuffs, ready to force Lu Yu to load.


    Their accomplishments may not be as good as Lu Yu''s, but once Lu Yu dares to resist arrest, it is a big crime!


    Lu Yu glanced at them coldly, took out a waist token from his arms and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to catch me?"

 C1764

    Lu Jingsheng was surprised when he heard the speech. He saw that Lu Yu''s waist token was made of gilded gold, and there were two difficult dragons on it, which were very eye-catching.


    "Dragon Guard!" When Lu Jingsheng saw the token, his face changed and a cold sweat ran across his forehead.


    However, Longwei belongs only to the emperor, and belongs to the emperor''s private soldiers, with great power.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing about Longwei is not that they are qualified to inspect all officials.


    Even some of the powerful officials of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, who were discovered by the Dragon guards, would also be detained and sent to prison.


    Almost all the officials of the Dayu Dynasty were afraid of the Dragon guards.


    Lu Jingsheng is just a small pioneer. If he offends Longwei, no one will save him.


    "No wonder he was so strong at a young age. The master of Longwei is like a cloud. If he has this skill, it''s past. " Lu Jingsheng was very nervous.


    However, Li Haoyang did not know.


    He is still rampant shouting: "general, this son is so arrogant, we must punish him severely."


    Li Haoyang spoke so that even some disciples of Jinlei clan felt a chill.


    Lu Yu killed people for the sake of Jin Lei Zong.


    However, in order to get rid of Lu Yu, Li Haoyang has repeatedly encouraged Lu Jingsheng to kill Lu Yu.


    Many people frown at this kind of cooking.


    "Shut up Lu Jingsheng turned his head and roared.


    Li Haoyang was stunned by this roar.


    Li Haoyang said in a trembling voice, "general, I didn''t say anything wrong. How can you..."


    Lu Jingsheng was also too lazy to pay attention to this kind of villain. He turned around and respectfully sent the token to Lu Yu: "I don''t know that it''s rude of you to come here."


    Four weeks later, they were all stunned.


    "What? Did I hear you correctly? It''s Longwei? "


    "Why is the name so familiar to me?"


    "Nonsense, that''s the son of heaven who is pro army and powerful. Even in the imperial court, few officials dare to offend the Dragon guards. "


    "It is said that the master of the South God Xinghe was taken away by the commander of Longwei a few days ago. Tut Tut, this is a group of evil stars that even the officials in fengjiang don''t pay attention to. "


    Many people have heard of the name of Longwei.


    Lu Yu picked up the waist token and said faintly, "take me to see your commander."


    "Yes, Lord Long Wei." Lu Jingsheng is respectful.


    Even if Lu Yu is just a little junior Dragon Guard, he is not a local official who can be angry.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu doesn''t care about these things.


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, Li Haoyang knelt on the ground and begged Lu Yu, "it''s all because I had no eyes before. Please forgive me, Lord Long Wei!"


    He was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    After all, Wang Xiao''s lessons from the past can happen right under his nose.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "if I''m not Longwei, are you going to force me to die here today?"


    "I would like to ask you, you Jin Lei Zong is in great trouble, I help you, what''s wrong with you Jin Lei Zong?"


    Li Haoyang''s mouth trembled a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, Lu Yu has no place to apologize to Jin Lei Zong.


    On the contrary, Li Haoyang, who had been trying to get rid of Lu Yu, finally broke down a bridge and wanted to kill Lu Yu.


    "It''s all villains, lard. I''d like you to punish me!" Li Haoyang kowtowed again.

 C1765

    Lu Yu shook his head and took a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Li Haoyang.


    "If your daughter is not cured, the consequences will be very difficult. I refined two pills at that time. Give it to her. Otherwise, in her case, it won''t last long. "


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "take care of yourself."


    Lu Jingsheng respectfully welcomed Lu Yu to the warship. After that, the whole warship soon left Jinlei Zong.


    Looking at the distant huge warship, Li Haoyang''s heart is mixed with feelings, and there is a trace of regret.


    If he had not insisted on his own way, if he had not broken the bridge, Jin Lei Zong would have made friends with Lu Yu.


    If you can make friends with a dragon guard, then the power of Jin Lei Zong will definitely have an unprecedented improvement.


    "Alas Li Haoyang sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangming town.


    Countless warships, across the void, came to cangming town.


    Because they were the army of the imperial court, the whole cangming town immediately entertained them.


    "Lord Long Wei, why did you see our commander?" Lu Jingsheng asked cautiously.


    He is still cautious about Lu Yu.


    After all, Lu Yu''s identity is quite special. Lu Jingsheng has already said something bad before. If he is offended again, his future official career will be affected.


    Lu Yu saw through Lu Jingsheng''s worries and said with a faint smile: "I came here to track down the star thief. Now that I know the nest of starthieves, this information will naturally be reported to your commander


    "You know the nest of starthieves!" Lu Jingsheng was overjoyed at the speech.


    Although the imperial court has sent troops to suppress the star thieves, these thieves are extremely cunning. The old nests often change their positions. It is very difficult to find out where their real nests are.


    If you can directly know where the enemy''s nest is, you can directly attack the Yellow Dragon without spending too much troops.


    "This is a great achievement!" Lu Jingsheng was very excited.


    They have been out for such a long time, but they have always failed to return to starthieves. The Ministry of war has been quite critical of them.


    If he can really exterminate these thieves, it will be a great battle feat for him, and he can finally be promoted to the rank by virtue of this battle merit.


    The expeditionary army was not stationed in the ancient dust star, but in the star river. Therefore, if you want to see the commander, you must pass the transmission array.


    Lu Yu''s purpose is very simple, mixed into the military camp, quietly left the ancient dust star.


    Perhaps even Xu Guizong couldn''t figure out. Lu Yu didn''t hide, but entered the army of Dayu under his nose.


    The two men led the army to wait for a long time, but there was no movement.


    "What''s going on ahead, dawdling!" Lu Jingsheng yelled.


    Immediately, a soldier ran over in a hurry: "general, there is someone blocking the transmission array in front of us. We can''t get through it."


    Lu Jingsheng''s eyes flashed: "who? This is an emergency transmission array. Who dares to block here? "


    Different from the ordinary transmission array, this emergency transmission array is specially used for the imperial court.


    Only military or court officials can use this emergency transmission array.


    If ordinary people dare to use this transmission array without authorization, they should be punished as felony, let alone block the transmission array.


    "Yes..." The small soldier of the order faltered and could not say for a long time.


    Lu Jingsheng was furious: "what''s the use of this group of rubbish?"


    With that, he strode directly to the transmission array.


    Here, stand a group of people dressed as domestic servants, holding a variety of magic weapons standing around.


    In their center, there are also a group of ragged men and women, old and young, who are scolded by a housekeeper like man and walk slowly towards the direction of the transmission array.

 C1766

    Lu Jingsheng walked in front of him and said angrily, "the things that don''t have long eyes there will get out of here!"


    He has a big voice, and now there are some immortals in his body. His voice can be spread for miles. The servants, who had intended to stop him, stood in their places one by one, at a loss.


    "It was general Lu, but I didn''t see you. It''s rude."


    At this time, a leisurely voice came from behind the crowd.


    I saw before standing in the same place, teaching the servant''s housekeeper appearance person, slowly leisurely walked over.


    His face is full of oil and full of energy. He is also wearing precious magic tools and immortal clothes. His whole body is full of luxury.


    Lu Jingsheng said in a cold voice, "if you know Ben Jiang, get out of the way!"


    The breath of this steward is very insipid. He looks like a mortal. He can''t see his accomplishments.


    However, even so, the steward is not in a hurry when facing Lu Jingsheng, and seems to feel no fear.


    "Hehe, I''m the steward of General Xu he''s family. At the beginning, I had a meeting with the general. It seems that, general, it''s really important people forget things. " The steward replied with a smile.


    Hearing the name of Xu He, Lu Jingsheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Seeing Lu Jingsheng''s hesitation, the steward gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, general. I just bought some slaves for your family. Soon, these servants will not be transported away. "


    Lu Jingsheng glanced at them. There were thousands of them who were caught in front of them. They held their hands and feet with long iron chains and lined up in a long line.


    If you wait for them to finish, I don''t know when.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Jingsheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "my Lord, we''d better leave this matter alone."


    "Why?"


    Lu Jingsheng whispered to Lu Yu, "this is general Xu he''s disciple. We are not in urgent military affairs. We should not have a direct conflict with General Xu he."


    Seeing Lu Jingsheng''s hesitation, a smug smile appeared on the steward''s face.


    "Don''t worry, general. Our men are quick. If you speed up, in another hour, these slaves will be sent away directly The steward said with a smile, his eyes provocatively looking at Lu Yu.


    Although he didn''t know what Lu Yu was, he didn''t need to worry about anyone else.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "servant? What are you doing? "


    The steward sneered and said, "Sir, I advise you not to meddle in your business. Our master is Xu He, the general of the rear army. These slaves will work for General Xu He in the future. If you intervene, if you make general Xu He unhappy, it will not do us any good. "


    Seeing this, Lu Jingsheng also hastily urged: "my Lord, Xu he is the general of the rear army of the expeditionary army, and he is in a high position. It doesn''t matter if we just wait a little longer. "


    The steward left his mouth with a slight disdain on his face, then turned and continued to yell at the servants.


    "Did I let you go?" Suddenly said coldly.


    The steward first had a meal and looked back impatiently, "is there anything else for you, my lord?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "the military law of Dayu can only be used by the Imperial Envoys who hold the seal letter and the imperial court''s officers and troops in case of emergency transmission array! I ask you, do you have a seal with the seal of the yamen, or are you performing military affairs


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1767

    In the face of Lu Yu''s interrogation, the steward has an indifferent expression.


    "As I said, I am the steward of General Xu he''s family, and I work for General Xu he. If adults have to make trouble with villains, they have nothing to say


    The steward said with a sneer: "it''s just that these people need to be sent to General Xu He on time. If you delay the affairs of General Xu, you can''t afford it. "


    He was very impolite and did not take Lu Yu in his eyes.


    "Dare to threaten me!" A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes. He pulled out a knife from a soldier nearby and threw it out directly.


    Poof!


    The blade of the knife stabbed at the steward''s thigh. The steward staggered and knelt down on the ground, and then he let out a scream.


    "In charge Some guards with sticks around them rushed up in panic.


    Seeing the scene, Lu Yu gave a cold drink: "which dares to move?"


    All the guards were stunned and did not dare to approach.


    "Ah, ah, you''re dead if you move me!" The steward covered his legs on his hands and screamed wildly.


    He was just a friar who took the first step in the road. His vigorous Qi could not resist Lu Yu''s casual knife.


    However, even so, the steward was still abusive and didn''t pay attention to Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him. He stretched out his foot and stepped on the other leg of the steward. With a little effort, only a click was heard, and the other leg in charge also broke.


    The steward sent out a violent scream again. The whole person began to tremble because of the pain, and finally shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingsheng quickly reminded him, "my Lord, this general Xu he is a member of the Xu family. It''s the Xu family of Shenwei marquis. We should never be provoked. "


    Shenwei Marquis, that is one of the eight military Marquis, high and powerful.


    Even if the commander of the Dragon Guard sees it, he should be courteous. What''s more, Lu Yu is just a junior Dragon Guard.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "Lu Jingsheng, if according to the law of Dayu, if the non official occupation of the emergency transmission array, what crime should be punished?"


    Lu Jingsheng a Leng, immediately replied: "the main criminal execution."


    "Well, you know. Next time, I won''t ask you again. " Lu Yu put his hand on his head.


    If you want to be arrogant and domineering at this time, you will know that things are not good.


    "Don''t kill me, you know who I am! I am General Xu he''s confidant. I am a member of the Xu family. "


    Bang!


    The supervisor''s neck was directly broken by the huge force. His eyes suddenly widened, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. Finally, he fell to the ground with bleeding.


    All the servants who urged the servants stopped.


    Unexpectedly, killed Xu he''s supervisor.


    Who is this man?


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Jingsheng: "what''s left, don''t I teach you?"


    Lu Jingsheng is also shocked, he is really not expected, Lu Yu dare to directly hurt the killer.


    After all, no matter what the other side says, it is also a member of the Xu family.


    But this kind of thought, also is only a flash in the brain.


    What about the people of the Xu family? Now that they are dead, it is meaningless to think about other things.


    Now, I have to follow Lu Yu''s way to Hei.


    "Come on, drive all the people who occupied the transmission array here to the general, no one left!" Lu Jingsheng angrily exclaimed.

 Chapter 1768

    Lu Jingsheng led by all the officers and soldiers, blocked outside the transmission array, had been angry and drove those guards away one after another.


    "My Lord, Xu he is acrimonious and cruel, and he will report his hatred. You should be more careful when you enter the barracks. " Lu Jingsheng reminds in the side.


    Although they are generals, the military power of each general is different.


    Lu Jingsheng is just a vanguard. He has 3000 soldiers at most. He is not in the army of Dayu.


    Although Xu he''s accomplishments are also the peak of human beings and immortals, he still holds 300000 troops and is granted the title of general. Lu Jingsheng is not the same as him.


    But Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "I ask you, this big Yu court, is the Xu family''s biggest, or the emperor''s biggest."


    Lu Jingsheng immediately replied without thinking: "of course, the emperor is the biggest."


    "Then why should I be afraid of him, a servant of the Xu family, who has no official duties or is not a member of the military, even dares to occupy the emergency transmission array. If I kill him according to the law of Dayu, even if it is Xu He, what can he do with me Luyu road.


    After hearing this, Lu Jingsheng was shocked for a while. After a while, he regained his mind.


    "Maybe this is the difference between Longwei and other ordinary people." Lu Jingsheng sighed.


    The army soon entered the teleportation array. With a violent space fluctuation, the people soon left the emergency teleportation array.


    As expected, Lu Yu didn''t expect. There were many people staring at the ordinary transmission array. It should be the spy sent by Xu Guizong. However, there is no one to guard against the emergency transmission array.


    In this way, Lu Yu successfully left the ancient dust star and came to the camp of the expedition army.


    If you look around, there are hundreds of warships among the countless stars. They are very spectacular.


    The surface of each warship is covered with hard Beiming dark iron, and there are many sergeants patrolling back and forth. The banners are displayed, which is very spectacular.


    "The court has sent a count. Are you really here to wipe out the star thieves?" When Lu Yu saw the situation, he was shocked.


    If Lu Yu was just a fledgling teenager, he would feel that the scene in front of him was very shocking, but he had no other ideas.


    However, Lu Yu had the memory of emperor Tai Qian, so he knew the layout of the barracks of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    The size of this barracks is at least one million people, and the warships it controls are top class warships in the warehouse of the Ministry of war.


    The most important thing is that on the flag of these warships, there is also a flag of the count, which is very eye-catching with two blood red words "summer Marquis".


    If it''s just to exterminate some thieves, some of them will kill chickens with ox knives.


    Lu Jingsheng replied: "it is said that this time, it is easy to defeat the starthieves, but behind them, there is probably the support of the Shura people. Moreover, these star robbers are brave enough to intercept the tax money of the imperial court. This time, they must be destroyed by thunder. "


    Shura?


    Lu Yu suddenly flashed across a scene, that is the star robber Yang Chen that day in Jinlei Zong.


    At that time, at the last moment before his death, Yang Chen activated his own Shura blood and fought with Lu Yu for several rounds.


    "It was Lei Jingbo who was the leader of Xiahou family, Xiahou Li."


    Lu Jingsheng looked around and said in a low voice: "I heard that uncle''s son was seriously injured by the star robbers. This time, my uncle volunteered to fight against the thieves. But all discerning people can see that this is revenge for his son. "

 Chapter 1769

    Main ship, commander''s hall.


    With Lu Jingsheng, Lu Yu easily entered here.


    "Want to see uncle? Wait outside. " Outside the hall, several soldiers said coldly.


    Lu Yu took a look at these soldiers, and they were all the highest.


    On the outside, the supreme peak is enough to serve as an elder or a patriarch, but here, it is just a personal soldier.


    Lu Jingsheng respectfully said: "yes, we have important military aircraft information here."


    The family soldiers dare not delay and rush into the account.


    After a while, the soldiers came out and said, "uncle let you in."


    Lu Yu entered the hall in front of him. There are all kinds of magic weapons and weapons around.


    In the center of the hall, there is also a big "kill" character, the font of dragon and Phoenix dancing, the strength of the paper back.


    On the throne, there was a middle-aged man in armour. His face was cold, like a sculpture.


    Seeing Lu Yu and Lu Jingsheng come in, the middle-aged man''s eyes let out a cold light: "do you have important military information? Go ahead. "


    This middle-aged man is not angry, but just a gentle question, it seems to be with infinite dignity, let people feel a burst of extremely depressed feeling.


    "Pioneer Lu Jingsheng, see uncle!" Lu Jingsheng saluted.


    Lu Yu''s heart was startled, and immediately knew that the uncle was afraid to have arrived at Xuanxian, or even the peak Xuanxian!


    "I''m Xiaoyang, see uncle." Lu Yu arched the way.


    Xia Hou Li glanced at Lu Jingsheng''s body, then fixed his eyes on Lu Yu: "you, should not be a member of our army?"


    Lu Yu said: "I know where the star robber is hiding. That''s enough. Does uncle want to drive me out because I am not a member of the army? "


    Hearing the hiding place of star robber, Xia Hou Li''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Do you really know where starthieves are hiding?" Xia Hou Li''s voice passed a trace of doubt.


    At this time, outside of the family soldiers suddenly reported, after the Army General Xu he asked to see.


    Hearing this name, Lu Yu and Lu Jingsheng are all slightly stunned.


    What a coincidence?


    Summer Hou Li light said: "let him in."


    Dada!


    Soon, the sound of heavy military boots landing came.


    A black armour general came from the gate. Without looking at Lu Yu, he went straight to Xiahou Li.


    "Uncle, my scouts have already found the nest of starthieves. Now is a great opportunity for us to attack." Black armour general excited way.


    He is general Xu he.


    Xu Helai''s target is not Lu Yu. Maybe he doesn''t know that Lu Yu killed his disciple.


    Whoa!


    Xu he directly unfolded a map and put it in front of Xiahou Li. Then he pointed to one of the places and said excitedly, "here is the black Hun star. There is a mine on this star. It was originally a spirit mine, but it was used by the starthieves. If we are surprised, we can catch all of them! "


    Finish saying that, Xu he will prepare the scouting letter to Xia Hou Li to check.


    Xia Hou Li checked the letter and found some information.


    All letters from scouts will describe what they have seen and heard. According to the scouts'' view, it is very likely that this is the hiding place of star robbers.


    "It''s time for General Xu to come, but just now, Lu Qianfeng also brought some people here to tell me the hiding place of starthieves." Xia Hou Li said lightly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1770

    Yeah?


    At this time, Xu he noticed Lu Yu and Lu Jingsheng.


    Xu he knew Lu Jingsheng, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help sneering: "Lu Jingsheng, you have been demoted to be a pioneer, and you still talk about it here. How can you know such a secret thing as the star thief''s nest. Get out of the way, or you''ll be punished for passing on military information falsely! "


    Lu Jingsheng clenched his fist, and his heart was burning with anger.


    As a peak immortal, he can''t just be a pioneer.


    Lu Jingsheng was originally a commander of the rear army, commanding 40000 soldiers.


    Unfortunately, because of blocking the rise of Xu he''s confidants, Xu he found a crime at random and fell to the vanguard.


    Vanguard, as the name implies, means to rush forward.


    This position is often the most lethal and dangerous position.


    Xu he arranged Lu Jingsheng in this position, hoping that Lu Jingsheng would die soon and then continue to place his confidants.


    Lu Jingsheng was upset, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He was careful and did not provoke Xu he. However, he only blocked Xu he''s arrangement, so he treated him.


    The most helpless thing is that he is just a whole family, and there is no powerful background behind him. On the contrary, Xu he is a well-known member of the Xu family.


    The gap between them is too big.


    "General, it''s not me who knows the information, but Xiao Yang." Lu Jingsheng resisted his anger.


    However, Xu Hegen didn''t pay attention to it, and angrily yelled: "where did you find a hairy boy? This is the important place for military aircraft. It''s not a place where you can talk nonsense. Somebody, get them out of here


    Several soldiers rushed in from the outside, ready to take Lu Yu and Lu Yu away.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "uncle''s military means really open my eyes."


    What?


    Xu he was furious: "Stinky boy, you dare to talk wild. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    He waved his hand and pointed to the soldiers who came in: "are you all stupid? Pull this boy out for me, and die with a stick!"


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Xia Hou Li, sitting on the throne, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xia Hou Li spoke, and the air around him was filled with pressure. The soldiers who came in did not dare to move.


    Xia Houli looked up and down at the landing feather: "what do you mean?"


    In the face of this terrible pressure, Lu Yu calmly said: "the commander in chief is in his position, and before he gives orders, the generals below will take over the responsibility. In the early days, I didn''t know whether uncle was here or what the general has the final say.


    Xu he''s face changed and he said angrily, "boy, you dare to sow dissension! I think you want to die! "


    Boom!


    Xu he burst out a strong and imperious pressure all over his body. He was actually a strong immortal!


    "Enough!"


    At the moment when Xu he''s pressure broke out, Xia Hou Li suddenly burst into a rage, which interrupted the pressure and continued to climb.


    "Since you know where it is, you know where it is." Xia Hou Li Dao.


    Lu Yu took a look at Xu He: "uncle, this kind of confidential matter, or do not let outsiders know."


    Xia Hou Li big hand a wave: "Xu He, you go out first!"


    With Xia Hou Li''s deterrent, Xu he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    However, his eyes towards Lu Yu are full of killing intention.


    Lu Yu did not pay any attention to Xu he''s killing intention. In any case, since they have already become enemies, it is meaningless to estimate the face of each other.

 Chapter 1771

    Lu Yu went directly to Xia Hou Li. He glanced at the map in front of him, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Uncle, the black Hun star is located between the main stars in the star river of Luoshui. All around are the main yamen of the Star River in Luoshui. I''m afraid that the star robber will not put his nest here? " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    According to the location of the stars, it was divided into 12 star rivers.


    The star river they are in is called Luoshui Star River.


    The black Hun star is just a very humble star in the star river of Luoshui. The aura on it is not abundant, but there are abundant spirit stone mines. Therefore, it was treated as an official mine by the Dayu Dynasty.


    There are also officials and troops of Hubu of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom guarding it, but the other side is a notorious thief. How can you choose such a place as a nest.


    Xia Hou Li didn''t think so. He said faintly, "it''s dark under the lamp. The other party can''t say it''s clear that the train of thought has been found out."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "but if it is, their nest is not in the black Hun star, but the sea Saint star nearby. At that time, if our army leads the army forward, I am afraid it will fall into the siege of the other side. "


    Lu Yu refers to the sea Saint star, is near the black Hun star.


    Most importantly, Poseidon also has several subsidiary stars, which just surround the black Hun star.


    Xia Hou''s eyes flashed over his eyes: "do you mean that the nest of those thieves is in the sea Saint star?"


    Between the words, suddenly revealed a murderous spirit.


    Haishengxing is the place where the governor of Luoshui is located.


    As an earl, Xiahou Li had a high position and weight. However, governor Luoshui, as an official of the second grade in the imperial court, has the same noble status and can almost sit on the same level as the Marquis Xia.


    This time, Xiahou Li led his army in, but he was not close to some stars. He just didn''t want to have a confrontation with the governor of Luoshui.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Xia Hou Li asked.


    Lu Yu said: "I once interrogated a star robber and learned about it."


    Xia Hou Li waved his hand: "we have also interrogated countless star thieves, only interrogation is not enough as evidence."


    "Besides, Ben doesn''t know who you are. How do you make me believe what you say? "


    Lu Yu took out the token directly: "Xiao Yang, the junior Dragon Guard, is here to investigate the star robber."


    Xia Hou raised his eyebrows and took a look at the token. It was indeed a Dragon Guard token.


    Immediately, the vigilance in Xia Hou Li''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Are you here to tell me the news?" Xia Houli asked again.


    Lu Yu said, "I have finished my task. I want to join the army."


    Long Wei is just a layer of identity protection for him. If he wants to compete with Xu Guizong in the future, he needs to achieve a higher position.


    Even if he is the commander of the Dragon Guard, he is just the third grade. He can''t be on the stage after all.


    Lu Yu plans to use his false identity to accumulate military achievements, and eventually to compete with Xu Guizong.


    Xia Houli said directly, "OK, I''ll give you a position of Centurion. From now on, you will serve under my account. "


    Hearing this, Lu Jingsheng suddenly raised his head and said in a hurry: "uncle, the strength of the Dragon Guard is definitely much stronger."


    Xia Hou glanced at him coldly: "in our army, everything is based on military achievements. Even if he is a dragon guard, he must have enough military achievements."

 Chapter 1772

    Centurion, the lowest ranking officer in the Dayu army, commanded 100 soldiers.


    According to Lu Yu''s cultivation, the appointed military commanders were more than enough, but they didn''t expect to be just a little Centurion commander.


    Lu Yu interrupted Lu Jingsheng''s words, arched his hand and said, "thank you, commander."


    The reason why Lu Yu was awarded Centurion is that Lu Yu controls his cultivation so well that ordinary people can hardly see through his real strength.


    Therefore, in Xia Hou Li''s opinion, Lu Yu is just an ordinary monk, and it is enough to be a centurion.


    Of course, this is what Lu Yu needs.


    If you become the commander of the army as soon as you come up, it''s hard to convince the public, and it will attract the attention of others.


    Although he has offended Xu He, it has not attracted Xu Guizong''s attention.


    At present, Lu Yu has no way to have a direct conflict with Xu Guizong.


    They left the hall and immediately went to another hall to get the centurion''s token.


    The military system of Dayu was highly hierarchical.


    After the centurion, there is a commander of thousands. Every 5000 people are in a battalion, and the general is in charge of a battalion.


    Above the battalion is the Corps, which usually has 30000 to 50000 people. Above the regiment is the army, which is generally controlled by the general.


    Low ranking officers like Lu Yu didn''t need to go through a complicated process, let alone ordered by Lei Jingbo himself, so he quickly established Lu Yu''s identity.


    "My Lord and I belong to the same regiment. It seems that I still need more care from you."


    Although Lu Jingsheng''s official position is much higher than that of Lu Yu, he is always careful.


    Xia Hou Li may not have seen Lu Yu''s outstanding, but he has personally dealt with Lu Yu. Naturally, he knows that Lu Yu is powerful.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, even if he is a military commander, he is more than enough.


    What''s more, Lu Yu also has the identity of Long Wei.


    Lu Jingsheng has made up his mind to hold Lu Yu''s thigh tightly in any case.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingsheng takes a look at the waist token on Lu Yu''s hand, and suddenly a touch of shock flashed on his face.


    "Oh! How can those people hand over these people to adults? I''ll argue with them! " Lu Jingsheng slapped his thigh in anger.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help being curious: "what''s going on?"


    Lu Jingsheng said: "the team of 100 people assigned to you is set up temporarily. Because we didn''t have enough soldiers when we came. The uncle sent people to pull some people out of the prison of the Ministry of war and let them serve as soldiers. "


    "Your team of 100 is made up of prisoners. These people are cruel in nature and disobey discipline. Sometimes they will be in the dark behind their backs. Generally, no one will take over them. "


    Lu Jingsheng was very anxious: "now that there is still a chance, once you take office, you can''t control this group of people."


    With that, he raised his feet and went back.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu stops him.


    "That''s good. I''ll take all of the team." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Jingsheng couldn''t help but be surprised: "my Lord, this is a piece of hot potato. It''s better not to touch it, so as not to cause trouble in the future."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s just some prisoners. I can still suppress them."


    At the thought of Lu Yu''s terrifying power, Lu Jingsheng stopped talking.


    What Lu Yu thinks about is the composition of the team.


    Since they are all prisoners, it means that most of them do not have much background.


    Such a clean person is very suitable for training and becoming his own confidant.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1773

    East of the Legion.


    On the deck of a warship.


    The deck of the warship was very spacious, almost the size of a small town. It was densely packed with fortresses and iron walls. It seemed to be an important mobile marching town.


    If you want to motivate such a warship, you will consume hundreds of millions of immortal stones every day. Only a giant like Dayu TianChao can support such expenses.


    On the southernmost side of the fort, hundreds of soldiers gathered.


    They are soldiers, but many of them don''t wear their armor neatly. Some people even laugh with their bare arms.


    This group of people gathered together, mouth chanting a variety of drinking, swearing and cheering.


    Between them, there were two soldiers fighting barehanded.


    "Hit him, Kong Laosan, are you stupid?"


    "Bear five, you are bigger than him. How can you be chased and beaten by Kong Da fool? Beat him! Hit him


    A group of soldiers kept shouting, and some even poured wine into their mouths.


    It''s not like a barracks, it''s like an underground boxing hall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a tall and powerful soldier did not directly hit the arena.


    People around immediately burst out a burst of cheers, of course, this is only part of it, more people are swearing from the arms to take out the fairy Stone Silver ticket, handed to one of the hands.


    "Bear five, you''ve lost a pair of big men. You can''t even beat Kong Laosan!"


    "I''ve given in the money for wine this month. It''s really bad luck!"


    Several soldiers began to swear.


    But the bear who was knocked down on the ground also refused to accept: "if you have the ability, you will have a competition next time. You can stand and speak without backache. Kong Laosan is physical training. Who can beat him


    "All right


    All of a sudden, the black faced man who had just collected the money suddenly said, "just heard the news, the military affairs hall has arranged a new Centurion for us. Wait a moment, and don''t scare the new Centurion away."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the big men around him quieted down.


    "If you want me to say, brother Daifeng is the best one to be Centurion."


    "That''s right. The previous ones were just a bunch of straw bags and rice bags. They ran away after being scared by Laozi. It''s really boring."


    People around began to talk about it. Before talking, they were all dissatisfied with the centurion.


    The black faced man frowned: "OK, there is no need to say more. Don''t you know what we''ve done? The military affairs hall will not let our own people control it. It will only send people to supervise it. "


    He looked around and said, "if you want a salary, just obey the rules here."


    I can see that the big black faced man still has some dignity.


    However, many big men simply don''t think so.


    They were used to being loose and unrestrained. The court suddenly sent them a centurion to take charge of them. Naturally, these people would not be convinced.


    "Brother Dai Feng thinks too much, but he is just a little Centurion. Even if he has been wronged, what can he do? It is not an honest transfer to another place. " Kong Laosan won a lot of money. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    He was just talking when a hand fell on his shoulder.


    "Are you gambling?" Lu Yu appeared behind Kong Laosan and said faintly, "I''ll end up with you. If I win you, all the money belongs to me, how about it?"

 Chapter 1774

    The sudden voice made everyone see it.


    "Where did you get that eyeless thing?" Kong turned at once.


    However, when he saw Lu Yu''s green shirt, like a scholar, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where are you from? I don''t want to die, ha ha!"


    "Kid, this is not the place you should come. Go home."


    "I''m laughing to death. Get out of here, or my grandfather will break your leg today."


    There was a burst of laughter around, as if to see some kind of joke.


    Kong Laosan also sneered: "boy, you can fight with me, but you have to show me your capital. You need at least five thousand stone. Do you have any? "


    An ordinary soldier, a month''s salary only 3000 immortal stone.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "when it comes to money, I have plenty."


    With that, Lu Yu took out a silver ticket from the storage bag.


    Kong Laosan glanced casually and was about to make a mockery. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned.


    Then, he once again glanced at the number on the silver note to make sure that he did not read the wrong person. He could not help murmuring: "one million?"


    The silver note that Lu Yu took out turned out to be a million immortal stones!


    Even the noisy soldiers were all around.


    Lu Yu was in the auction house at the beginning, and there were tens of millions of bidding price everywhere, but that was just some big families.


    For many ordinary soldiers, a million immortal stones are already a large number.


    "Not enough?" Lu Yu took out a silver note of ten million immortal stones.


    This time, the eyes of all the soldiers were flashing a green light.


    "Good! I''ll take this contest It seems that he is afraid that Lu Yu will say no, so Kong Laosan agrees directly.


    Lu Yu put the silver note back on him and said, "since I have taken out enough capital, should you also take things as collateral?"


    Confucius opened his mouth, but he was still stunned.


    Lu Yu took out a total of 11 million banknotes.


    All of them were prisoners. Their money had been taken away for a long time. Their monthly salary was also used to buy wine and drink. There was not much immortal stone on them.


    This makes them, what do they take as collateral?


    Kong Laosan sneered: "I''ll talk about it when you win first."


    He took a look at Lu Yu. There was no magic wave in his whole body. He looked like a mortal.


    Moreover, Lu Yu is not very old. At first sight, he is a very young and powerful son of an aristocratic family.


    This kind of person is the easiest to deal with.


    "Well, tell me about your rules." Lu Yu smiles lightly, and doesn''t care much about him.


    Kong Laosan raised his head and said, "our rules are only allowed to stand in this circle, not to use magic power and magic weapons, and not to swallow pills. It''s all about fighting until you knock them down


    At the end of the day, he repeated: "if you lose, all your things will belong to us."


    Lu Yu nodded: "the rules are good, OK."


    The reason why they don''t use magic is that they are still in the barracks, and the scope of the spell is too wide. It may damage some places and violate military discipline.


    "Third, don''t be too cruel. Don''t hurt this young man." One side of the black faced big man suddenly reminds way.


    Kong Laosan laughed: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    He should now believe that Lu Yu is just a rich son who knows nothing.


    And this rich young master is just a fat sheep to be slaughtered here.

 Chapter 1775

    Kong Laosan finished saying that he held out a finger to Lu Yu and hooked it: "I''ll give you a chance. You can do it first."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "if I make a move, you are afraid that you have no chance to make a move."


    Kong Laosan did not pay any attention to this kind of threat.


    In his opinion, this is just Lu Yu''s face.


    "You can do whatever you want. If you can''t stop the fist of a child like you, I won''t have the face to continue to muddle along." Kong Laosan said scornfully.


    "That''s good!"


    A cold light suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The breath changed instantly!


    See Lu Yu''s right hand directly hit, a strong force flow in the palm of the palm, suddenly hit the outside!


    "Third, be careful!" Cried the black faced man.


    However, it is already a step late.


    Lu Yu is now in front of Kong Laosan and slaps him hard in his hand.


    Boom!


    Only heard a loud noise, Kong Laosan flew out directly, straight 20-30 meters away.


    With a crackling sound, the bones of Kong Laosan''s whole body made a violent sound, and a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead in an instant. He screamed: "ah, ah, ah, my bone is going to be broken!"


    The black faced big man and others hurriedly passed by. They saw that Kong Laosan was covered with blood all over his body, which was no longer his appearance.


    The crowd could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    How much strength should this be to produce this effect?


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the black faced man rushed to Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "your hand is too heavy."


    "Heavy?"


    Lu Yu''s smile on his face gradually became bleak: "according to the law of the army of Dayu, those who are good at setting gambling games in the army will be punished one by one. If I don''t kill him, I will do my utmost to do it! "


    Lu Yu glanced at the black faced man: "you should be the highest cultivation here. Come on, let me see your strength."


    The black faced man frowned: "who is your excellency?"


    Lu Yu''s strength is not directly proportional to his appearance.


    Just now, Lu Yu''s momentum was like a tiger descending the mountain, which made everyone feel frightened.


    As if, the other side is from countless Blood Sea corpse mountain to come out of the same.


    Lu Yu took out the token: "I am your new centurion, Xiao Yang!"


    What!


    The new Centurion?


    Generally speaking, most Centurion is the cultivation of inscription realm, and most of them are spirit state.


    But Kong Laosan is also a spirit state. How could he be beaten so badly?


    "Dai Feng, my subordinate, see you!" The black faced man immediately went through the luggage.


    Other people see the situation, also rushed to follow the ceremony.


    If Lu Yu simply came over and did nothing, this group of outlaws would not worship Lu Yu so much.


    However, Lu Yu''s defeat of Kong Laosan has deeply shocked all the people present.


    "This is a healing pill. Go and take it for him." Lu Yu threw a medicine bottle to FA Daifeng.


    Although Dai Feng hesitated, he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took the pill to Kong Laosan.


    After a while, Kong Laosan suddenly spat out black blood, the whole person looks very dangerous.


    "You dare to use poison!" Dai Feng was suddenly suspicious.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "I helped him get through several meridians. It''s good for him to get hurt."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1776

    Sure enough, as Lu Yu said, Kong Laosan came to life soon.


    His whole body injury not only began to recover, but also an inexplicable breath flowed through Kong Laosan''s body, which made him feel his magic power flowed like a river.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" Kong Laosan looks shocked.


    Just then, Lu Yu''s voice sounded in Kong Laosan''s ear.


    "Stay calm and be ready to break through."


    "What?" Kong Laosan is a Leng at first. Dai Feng walks over and slaps him on the back of the head. Kong Laosan wakes up immediately.


    He quickly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to run the skills and practice.


    Around a few men big eyes stare small eyes, do not know this is singing which one.


    As Kong Laosan''s skills began to flow, a stream of magic power gathered on his head, forming a faint tiger pattern.


    The tiger opened its mouth and roared in the sky. It was very frightening.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Kong Laosan''s whole body''s magic power gathered together, and the whole body''s prestige changed.


    On his forehead, a ghost floated out of thin air. After wandering in the air, he finally integrated into Kong Laosan''s body.


    Soon, there was a huge roar in Kong Laosan''s body.


    With this sound, Kong Lao San''s momentum changed and became more and more terrifying and unpredictable.


    "Kong Laosan has broken through to the spirit state!" Several people around him could not help but scream.


    The spirit and soul state can be an officer like Centurion.


    If we let them practice step by step, I''m afraid it will be at least a few months before they can make a breakthrough again.


    Lu Yu, just a pill, let Kong Laosan completely break through the realm.


    "Thank you very much."


    Dai Feng pulls Kong Laosan and kowtows in front of Lu Yu.


    This is a great gift. For many monks, it is absolutely precious.


    Lu Yu, however, frowned.


    "The pills I gave you should be able to help you break through the two realms. What kind of skills you practice, give me a drill." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he is not satisfied with the result.


    Kong Laosan didn''t think much about it. He practiced his own skills directly.


    What he practiced should be a set of boxing techniques. With one punch, the air seemed to burst through, forming a burst of sound.


    A series of magic power appeared on his head and finally formed the shape of a fierce tiger. It was very frightening.


    As soon as this set of boxing was shown, everyone applauded.


    "What do you like?" Lu Yu suddenly had a cold drink, and the people around him became quiet.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "the officers and soldiers of the imperial court are inferior to some disciples of fangwaizong. Your qualifications are pretty good, but you are completely dragged down by this broken skill. Don''t you know that? "


    Kong Laosan was stunned and murmured: "my Lord, this is the best skill we can find."


    Others, too, sigh.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what''s the matter? Didn''t the military affairs hall give you the skill?"


    Dai Feng said at this time: "my Lord, we are temporary outside to make up, when we came there was no skill, even a set of decent armor."


    "When we came out of the prison, there were thousands of people, and there were only a hundred of us left in the dangerous pass. The rest of them, all in the front, are treated as cannon fodder


    "In this way, our monthly salary will be deducted, we do not even have a decent armor."

 Chapter 1777

    A few soldiers can''t help speaking.


    These people are just a group of prisoners who have been pulled up to the top of the list. On weekdays, the treatment that ordinary soldiers should have will be stripped off for various reasons.


    Even those who are not equipped with complete armor need to be at the forefront of every battle, otherwise they will be punished by military law.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a sense of obliteration: "don''t you even have basic armor and supplies?"


    Dai Feng sighed: "yes, the responsible Quartermaster is greedy for everything that originally belongs to us. It''s just that he''s a close friend of the general, and we don''t dare to confront him. "


    "Take your men and follow me to the Quartermaster."


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice to Dai Feng and others.


    Dai Feng was stunned at first, and then said in a hurry: "my Lord, this matter must not be rash. If the general knows about it, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Lu Yu is just a little Centurion. If he offends the general, there will be no good end in the future.


    "Joke!" Lu Yu said coldly: "the court has stipulated the treatment that every soldier should have. As a quartermaster, if he dares to be greedy, he has violated the military law. It is not too much to kill him!"


    "If you are afraid, I will go alone."


    Lu Yu glanced at Dai Feng and walked directly to the military supplies hall.


    Dai Feng gritted his teeth and took a look at it. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go too!"


    "Big brother, think twice."


    "Yes, although the boy has a strange origin, he is only a little Centurion. The general wanted to get rid of him, but he said he would take it off. We must not be confused with him. "


    Dai Feng angrily scolded: "a group of narrow-minded things, if we retreat today, we will always be trampled on by the Quartermaster in the future, and will never come out."


    "Damn it, I''ve come to the end of this kind of oppressive life. Whoever wants to go on, I won''t be with you any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Yu left, he did not go directly to find trouble, but went to check the warehouse documents.


    In the warehouse, which army received what supplies will be recorded on it.


    Lu Yu did not listen to Dai Feng''s one side of the story. He first investigated the documents in the warehouse. The results showed that all supplies of the prisoners'' army were not directly distributed to the soldiers, but were directly transferred to the Quartermaster''s account.


    As for some prisoners who died in the war before, even if they had been sent to prison for crimes, as long as they died as a result of the war, they would have a generous pension.


    However, the money also fell into the hands of Quartermaster.


    Lu Yu just turned over a few pages and left with a gloomy face.


    Quartermaster hall.


    Lu Yu came to the hall, but was suddenly stopped by two soldiers.


    "Xiao Yang, centurion of the fifth brigade, come to see the Quartermaster and discuss something with him!" Lu Yu said with a gloomy face.


    The two soldiers looked at each other, but did not get out of the way.


    One of the soldiers couldn''t help sneering: "I''m afraid you''re new here, aren''t you? Do you know the rules here? "


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "I''m really new here. What are the rules?"


    The two soldiers looked at each other and saw the sneer in each other''s eyes.


    "Master quartermaster, you are always in charge of everything. How can you take care of people like you? The soldier suddenly changed his words: "however, if you can give me some meaning, it''s the Quartermaster''s friend. Maybe the Quartermaster can take time out of his busy schedule to meet you

 Chapter 1778

    This, in fact, is looking for Lu Yu in disguise to ask for benefits.


    Of course, Lu Yu can see what these people think.


    "It should be office hours at this time. Do I need you to inform me when I see the Quartermaster? Get out of the way!" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    Two soldiers, however, did not agree.


    One of the soldiers looked at the landing feather with irony on his face and said with a sneer: "a little Centurion dares to be wild here. Don''t you know the background of our Quartermaster?"


    "Get out of here. You really think you are an official when you become Centurion? Ha ha


    Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but flash a little anger.


    "A group of court beetles, get away from me!" Lu Yu simply no longer forbearance, directly released his own strength.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the immortal, the terror of the pressure fell on two people in an instant.


    The two soldiers didn''t even have a chance to resist. With two plops, they fell to their knees.


    "This, this, this Is this a fairy? "


    "How can it be that he is just a little centurion, how can he be a fairy?"


    The two men looked at each other in horror.


    Ignoring the two little people, Lu Yu kicked the gate of the hall open and went straight in.


    Inside the Quartermaster hall, there are splendid and luxurious scenes everywhere.


    The air is also filled with a smell of powder, there is a strong smell of wine.


    Quartermaster is a fat middle-aged man, now lying in a chair, arms holding a delicate woman, up and down his hands, his face does not appear a touch of indecent smile.


    In front of the quartermaster, there was also a man standing. Looking at his clothes, he was covered with a layer of purple silk on his black armor. He was actually a commander in chief.


    At this time, the chief commander did not have the dignity of fighting in the battlefield, but a flattering expression.


    "My Lord, when I went out next time, I happened to meet some nuns. I thought of him at that time. This nun is also the master of a sect. She has never been touched by anyone, and has been specially sent to adults. " The commander said with a smile on his face.


    The Quartermaster was now immersed in the fragrant wind and didn''t mind the chief commander standing by his side and said with a smile, "Jiang Gan, you did a good job this time. This time I went to see my elder brother. The rear army was short of a general who escorted food and grass. You have enough qualifications over the years, and he will recommend you


    During the conversation, the Quartermaster suddenly frowned: "but, if you want to be transferred to the grain army, you still need to do some work. You know, I''ve always been honest and clean, and I have nothing to gain... "


    Jiang Gan immediately knew what the Quartermaster meant.


    He took out a silver note from his arms with a smile and handed it up: "this is thirty million immortal stones. I have a little bit of care. Please accept it with a smile."


    The Quartermaster glanced at the silver note on Jiang Gan''s hand, and finally sighed: "well, I''m a person with soft ears. I''ll say a few good words for you then."


    Finish saying, he conveniently will Jiang Gan''s hand silver note to put up.


    Thirty million is not a small amount for a commander.


    However, the official position in the grain army is really fat and short. If we can get this official position, then the 30 million will be only a small number.


    "There are still some people who dare to sell their official titles. Quartermaster, that''s what your men said outside the door. Are you doing everything you can? "


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1779

    Lu Yu''s face and that of commander Lu are ignored.


    "Who are you? This is a military supply area. Who asked you to come?"


    Without waiting for the quartermaster to speak, the commander directly pointed to the landing feather nose and scolded: "get out of here, this is not where you stay!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the silver note on the Quartermaster''s hand, and then looked at the woman in his arms. He sneered and said, "it''s really eye opening. I don''t believe that the rear army is more carefree. It turns out that under Xu he''s generals, all of them are beetles like you. "


    Lu Yu was so calm that all the two people were stunned.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Outside the door, suddenly sounded a sonorous and powerful sound of boots.


    "Who dares not to be killed, dare to come to the Quartermaster hall to spread wild!"


    A group of soldiers rushed in from outside and surrounded Lu Yu.


    These soldiers came here later. They didn''t know Lu Yu''s real cultivation. They just got the news that someone had intruded into the Quartermaster hall, so they rushed one by one.


    The Quartermaster''s face, however, did not see any panic, but impatiently waved his hand: "what are you doing? Go out. No one is allowed to come in without my command!"


    The soldiers outside looked stunned.


    However, since the chief has spoken, they naturally do not say much.


    All the soldiers who rush here leave here.


    The Quartermaster took another look at the commander: "Jiang Gan, you can go, I will rest assured of your business."


    The chief commander is also not clear about his mind. Seeing this, he hugged his fist and left. In his heart, he was also Na Han Lu Yu''s identity.


    Lu Yu also frowned.


    When he came here, he intended to take back the military supplies that had been swallowed up by the Quartermaster by means of thunder.


    But now the Quartermaster is very polite to Lu Yu.


    When Jiang Gan left, the Quartermaster said with a pleasant smile, "Sir, you should be the inspector sent by your uncle?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to speak, the Quartermaster continued to say with a smile: "although uncle used to control countless troops in those years, the situation is different from that in those years. In today''s imperial court, everyone should consider himself. I don''t think you''re old enough to be my uncle''s confidant. Can you understand what I mean


    After the Xia Marquis of Lei Jingbo was knighted, he was stripped of his military power and cultivated in the imperial capital.


    If it had not been for this time, the star thief would not have come here in person.


    As for the army and horse under his command, they were only a few of them, and they were simply vulnerable to a single attack.


    The Quartermaster put the silver note in Lu Yu''s hand again, and said faintly, "you, open one eye and close one eye, will pass."


    Inspection envoys can supervise all illegal activities in the army.


    Generally speaking, for some officers, inspectors are the existence of soul destroying and life destroying.


    Officers at all levels will be terrified when they hear that the patrol envoys come.


    But for the quartermaster, he didn''t care about it at all.


    He has been in the army for many years and has become a veteran. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the situation.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is just a young man. It''s not difficult for Lu Yushun to follow him.


    "Take these banknotes first. If you ask, you should know what to say With a faint smile, the Quartermaster still hugs the woman in his arms and does not put Lu Yu in his eyes.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    Since the person in front of him has done so thoroughly, he doesn''t mind, and completely abandons the other party.

 Chapter 1780

    "Who are you fooling with such a little money?"


    Lu Yu slapped the silver ticket on the table without changing his face.


    Tens of millions of immortal stones, almost equivalent to the salary of a general for several years, but Lu Yu showed no respect for it.


    The Quartermaster narrowed his eyes and slowly took out a silver note from his arms: "boy, I don''t know where you heard the news, but I''ll tell you. If you want to scrape something here, it''s definitely the wrong choice for you. "


    "Behind me, but General Li Hong of Hongzi camp. If you want to move me, you''d better think about the consequences."


    This time, only ten thousand immortal stones were taken out.


    Obviously, the Quartermaster came here to disgust Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "I''m not an inspector at all. What do you mean by giving me money?" Lu Yu said with a faint smile.


    What?


    Not an inspector?


    The Quartermaster was startled and pushed the woman in his arms to one side. He stood up and cried angrily, "who are you?"


    Lu Yu stood up and said in a cold voice, "the new centurion of the fifth team is here to find the military pay, supplies and pension you want to pay in arrears. You''d better spit it out for me. I''ll only give you one chance. "


    One, Centurion?


    The Quartermaster frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you want to cheat me by this means?"


    "You? I need to cheat you? " Lu Yu takes out his token directly from his arms.


    Sure enough, it was the centurion.


    The Quartermaster looked up and down at Lu Yu again, and suddenly he laughed wildly.


    Immediately, he pulled out the knife and directly took the beautiful woman that he just held in his arms to the result of his life.


    "Just a bitch. You''re the one who''s in such a mess." A trace of violence flashed in the eyes of the Quartermaster.


    Almost all the rear soldiers have heard of the reputation of Quartermaster.


    This man is not only insatiable, but also has a violent character. In many places where the army has passed, he will look for some mortals or low-level monks to kill and have fun.


    The Quartermaster soon set his eyes on Lu Yu.


    "You are brave enough to come and bluff me."


    The Quartermaster looked up and down at Lu Yu, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "are you here to ask for something? Good. I appreciate your courage


    He pointed out, "you know, where is the flag in our camp?"


    "From here, kneel down to the front of the flag and kowtow three times in my direction. Bring the flag on your knees and I''ll give it to you. "


    The Quartermaster then lay down on the chair and said faintly, "while I have no regrets, do it quickly."


    Between the words, full of disdain and killing.


    If Lu Yu dares not to follow, not only these things will not come out, but even his own life will stay here.


    Lu Yu took a look outside. It was at least two or three miles away from the flag.


    If you kneel down all the way, I''m afraid the whole camp will know.


    Lu Yu also said coldly, "well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "I won''t let you defile the military flag. You just kneel down in front of me and spit out all the things you''ve been greedy for these years, and I can save your life." Lu Yu Dao.


    Quartermaster laughs.


    He was well respected in the whole rear army, and with the general''s close confidant background, he was even more unscrupulous, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Lu Yu, who is just a fool, dare to take care of him!


    The Quartermaster was ready to continue to ridicule, but suddenly, his body soared into the air and flew out directly.

 Chapter 1781

    Lu Yu, when he was talking, had been in front of him in an instant, grabbed his collar directly and threw him out.


    This Quartermaster is usually respected and treated well, and even rarely goes to the battlefield. Lu Yu has no room to fight back.


    Whoosh!


    The Quartermaster drew a distance of four or five meters and hit a table and chair hard.


    With a bang, the tables and chairs burst into pieces in an instant.


    "You dare to do it, Laozi!" The Quartermaster raised his head and roared.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a hand directly pressed on his head, and Lu Yu''s gloomy face was immediately reflected in the eyes of the Quartermaster.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lu Yu''s voice has no emotion at all.


    The Quartermaster''s heart is cold, he has seen a lot of lifeless, but has never seen Lu Yu such a look.


    When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps. However, in Lu Yu''s eyes, he seems to have seen a purgatory full of corpses and blood flowing thousands of miles.


    He can be sure that Lu Yu is not joking. He really dares to kill him.


    A little centurion, why is he?


    Although he was timid in his heart, he was used to living in a high position. He was awed by a young man. Suddenly, a sense of anger filled the Quartermaster''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha, if you really dare to kill me, would you say so much to me? Boy, I tell you, you''re dead. However, I value your skill. If you are willing to do something for me, I will let you replace Jiang Gan as commander in chief. How about that? " The Quartermaster''s voice was sincere.


    However, in the eyes of quartermaster, there is a touch of hard to detect.


    The current commitment is only a temporary measure.


    Once Lu Yu enters his trap, he will use various means to kill Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, the Quartermaster quickly said, "think about it. Now everyone knows you''ve come in. If I die, they''ll be the first to look for you! Then you''ll have to do something about it! "


    Suddenly, he saw Lu Yu and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" In the mind of the quartermaster, he could not help but feel a sense of panic.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "also right, I and you this kind of person waste words."


    Immediately, Lu Yu put his hand on the Quartermaster''s neck and broke it instantly.


    The Quartermaster was killed immediately and died with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t believe it until he died. Lu Yu actually dared to fight.


    "If you take bribes and pervert the law, you should die. Next life, go to atonement


    Lu Yu''s words are the words of ancient people and immortals, adhering to the meaning of heaven.


    Although it''s not what you say, it has affected a part of the road.


    The law of reincarnation originally shrouded in the spirit of Quartermaster suddenly changed to a certain extent. In the spirit of the quartermaster, there is a big "greedy" word.


    The word, like a hat on his head, could never be taken off.


    This is the final conclusion.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong..." The Quartermaster repented and began to beg for mercy.


    However, that power directly carried his spirit into the animal way.


    In his next life, he can only become a poor animal.


    After all this, Lu Yu did not stop, but looked into a dark corner of the hall.


    "I haven''t found you after hiding for so long!"


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly rises, one hand reaches out, and the mana instantly condenses a palm and grabs it towards a shadow in the dark.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1782

    Just now, Lu Yu felt that there was a breath around him.


    Obviously, someone, feeling the movement here, sneaked in here.


    This man was lurking in the dark and never spoke. He thought he was perfect, but he could not escape Lu Yu''s divinity exploration.


    Boom!


    The man''s hidden bookshelf exploded in an instant.


    A figure flew out of the back of the bookshelf and ran outside.


    He wanted to go, how could Lu Yu give him a chance to step out and catch up with him, holding the man down in an instant.


    "Well? You should be general Li Hong? "


    Seeing the man in front of him, Lu Yu was stunned by the fact that he was wearing a general''s armor.


    However, Lu Yu immediately recognized the identity of the person in front of him.


    He was an early immortal, but he was obviously much stronger than Li Haoyang''s founder of fangwai sect.


    But in front of Lu Yu, there is no essential difference between him and Li Haoyang.


    Li Hong is surprised to see Lu Yu suppress him easily.


    "This Centurion is so strong! How can uncle let him be a little Centurion? He can be the commander of the army Li Hong''s heart suddenly set off a storm.


    Li Hong gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to kill people in the barracks, you still have to commit the following crimes. Even if you are highly trained, the military law of Dayu will not spare you! "


    He thought that Lu Yu wanted to kill people, so he approved the standby military law to frighten Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to kill him.


    Lu Yu sat down on the chair with a Damascus sword and said in a sharp voice: "Da Yu military law, joke! He has been corrupt in the army for many years, but as a general, you don''t know. If you are guilty, is it necessary to convict you of negligence first? "


    Bang Dang!


    A token falls directly in front of Li Hong.


    The golden bronzing dragon pattern occupies Li Hong''s eyes in an instant.


    "This is..." Li Hong was stunned at first, then a name appeared in his mind.


    Long Wei!


    Supervise all officials and try illegal cases.


    The reason why the quartermaster has been doing evil for many years is that he has sent all the money he received into Li Hong''s pocket.


    Even if some commanders send out inspectors, they will be bribed with their money.


    But dragon guards are different.


    They are the son of heaven and pro army. If they want to report anything, no one can interfere.


    Poop!


    Li Hong sat on the ground, pale.


    He has gained a lot of benefits over the years. Although he is only a general, he has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    However, if Long Wei is to be investigated and dealt with, he will stay in the prison all his life and never be able to turn over.


    Li Hong trembled all over, and could no longer control his fear. He bowed his head and confessed: "please spare my life, Lord Long Wei!"


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I came to ask for my fifth team''s things. If I get them, I''ll go right away."


    Li Hong responded.


    Before he had been lurking around here, what Lu Yu wanted was clear to him.


    Li Hong knows where the Quartermaster hides things. He turns the mechanism and opens a secret room directly.


    Inside the secret room, there are countless precious treasures.


    Li Hong said respectfully, "I''d like to give all these things to the adults."


    Lu Yu glanced and shook his head: "I only want the things of my fifth team, and the rest of you. I will give you three days to fill in all the accounts I made before."


    "This is your chance, otherwise, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 1783

    Li Hong did not dare to say much. He respectfully took out all the army rates swallowed up by the fifth team in recent years and handed them to Lu Yu respectfully.


    "In the future, take care of yourself. Besides, you''d better not expose my identity. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Long Wei is the pro army of the emperor who has been stationed in all directions for inspection. Without their permission, who dares to expose their identity?


    Therefore, Li Hong didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "don''t worry, I will definitely wash my hands in the future."


    After seeing Lu Yu off, Li Hong gave a heavy breath.


    If you want to defeat him, it''s easy for him to be defeated.


    "Good, good! Don''t provoke these murderous gods! When this stick is finished, I will go back immediately and ask to leave. I won''t be in the army again. " Li Hong wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Later, he immediately asked his subordinates to make up all the false accounts.


    Many of the people who have been deprived of their military pay on weekdays have also been given temporary notice to go to the military supplies hall to get back their military pay.


    For a moment, the whole camp was full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lu Yu goes to the place where the fifth team is located.


    At this time, all the people of the fifth team, although the formation is a little scattered, but did not continue to gamble, are still quietly waiting for landing feather.


    Lu Yu saw this, but he was still satisfied.


    Although these people are not disciplined, they still have the minimum military discipline.


    "The Lord is back." Seeing Lu Yu empty handed, Dai Feng and other people''s eyes, all flash a trace of loss.


    Yes, how can a little Centurion get something from the Quartermaster?


    Kong Laosan also advised: "my Lord, you should have just come here. I don''t know the situation here. The quartermaster has a deep background. The commander had sent inspectors several times before, but he sent them all away. It''s more difficult to get that thing out of his hand than to go to heaven. "


    The others, too, groaned.


    This kind of ending, they have long guessed.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and couldn''t help laughing: "who told you that I didn''t bring back anything?"


    Later, Lu Yu directly released all the things that had been seized in recent years from the storage bag.


    For a moment, the ground was covered with piles of fairy stones, armor and weapons.


    "This is..." Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Yu casually put a page list in front of Dai Feng and said, "these are the military salaries you have deducted in recent years, and the weapons and equipment that you have lacked. I have brought all of them back to you."


    Dai Feng''s hands were trembling. He took over the list excitedly, which showed all the arrears of military salaries and all kinds of weapons and equipment.


    There are even pensions for people who have died long ago.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "I will die to serve you." Dai Feng was the first to kneel down and salute Lu Yu.


    Others also saluted Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I will not take care of what you did before. But as long as you follow me, you must obey my orders. If anyone disobeys the military discipline, I will be merciless. "


    "As for the skills you practiced before, in my opinion, they are all useless rubbish."


    Lu Yu also presented some skills to each soldier.


    In Lu Yu''s present state, his thoughts are endless. By the way, he thinks of all the skills suitable for these 100 people.

 Chapter 1784

    "This, this is heaven level skill?"


    "This skill is a hundred times more mysterious than what I practiced before, and it''s hard for me to understand it!"


    "Nonsense, if you can understand it, can it be called advanced skill?"


    Several soldiers of the fifth team were talking with joy on their faces.


    In the world of practice, Gongfa is the most important, even more important than pills.


    Even if a piece of jade is superior, if you don''t practice an excellent skill, the final achievement will not be too high.


    Many people will fight and even fraternize for a skill. This is a very common thing in the world of practice.


    They were originally some prisoners. They had nothing valuable, let alone covet martial arts.


    However, now there are several Gongfa, which are completely put in front of them.


    Everybody, it''s exciting.


    "Practice as soon as possible. To be honest, your accomplishments are still too low. If you want to do great things, this kind of cultivation is not enough. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Dai Feng clasped his fists and said: "the kindness of the adults is unforgettable."


    Lu Yu nodded, but he already had his own idea.


    Before he came, he discovered that these people still had some qualifications.


    If it was not a group of elms, he would not bother to cultivate them, but there were still a few of them who were gifted in heaven.


    For example, Dai Feng is in front of me.


    "Dai Feng, when I''m away, you''ll be in charge of the fifth team." Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lu Yu stayed here for another half day and explained the skills to everyone one by one.


    After the explanation, there was a trace of understanding on the faces of all the people present.


    After that, Lu Yu immediately came to the battle hall.


    "Lu Jingsheng told me that this should be the place where you can get the mission and gain the battle merit." Lu Yu murmured.


    Now Lu Yu is just a little centurion, and he doesn''t even have a grade.


    Although Xu Guizong will not find a door for a while, Lu Yu is not the kind of person waiting for the enemy to attack first.


    Only in a short period of time, can we have the opportunity to challenge Xu Guizong.


    There are not many ways to be promoted in the army. The most direct and orthodox way is to gain meritorious service.


    In addition to being brave in the battle, the monks can also do some meritorious tasks to upgrade their ranks.


    The War Merit hall is the place to lead the battle meritorious task.


    As long as they are in the imperial court, they can be promoted by completing their tasks.


    However, this kind of task is usually accompanied by danger. After receiving the task, many people not only failed to get promotion, but even took their own lives into it.


    Lu Yu comes to the task panel to check the task.


    There are continuous missions, which are hung by soldiers and then taken away.


    And want to take on the task, also need enough deposit. Once the mission fails, the deposit is not returned, so many people are still waiting.


    Lu Yu took a glance at all his actions, but found that the rewards for the above tasks were too low, far from what he needed.


    "Are the rewards of the War Merit missions here so low?" Lu Yu asked a soldier.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was a centurion, the soldier also politely replied, "Sir, if you want to take on a high-level task, you need to go upstairs and check it. However, you are advised to be careful. "


    The soldier finished his words and said goodbye.


    Lu Yu was a little curious. He raised his feet and walked to the second floor of the battle hall.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1785

    There are obviously fewer people on the second floor than on the first floor.


    Most of the people who can enter here are officers. There are some generals in general''s armor.


    A strong breath came out all around, and Lu Yu even found several immortals with strong cultivation.


    "In the army of Dayu, it''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!" Lu Yu was deeply sighed.


    To achieve immortality, one can become a patriarchal figure in some external sects.


    However, in the Dayu army, human immortals can be seen everywhere. Even the vanguard officers like Lu Jingsheng are also the peak human immortals.


    Lu Yu''s arrival has attracted some people''s attention.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was just a centurion, they were stunned at first, but then they were relieved to see Lu Yu''s young face.


    It should be a young man. Come and see the world.


    Everyone ignored Lu Yu. Lu Yu found a place to sit down by himself.


    The task here is obviously much more difficult than the first floor, but the difficulty of the task has to be improved a lot.


    "Mieshen star was besieged by Zerg, many areas were occupied, and the Mu Shou Fu moved several times in succession. The local government asked the court to send troops to help. "


    "Fuyuan star is a high-level demon clan of the Shura people. There are at least three fairyland demons. The local shepherd asks the court to send troops to help."


    At the end of each mission, there is a large number of combat achievements.


    Lu Yu estimated that if he completed one of the tasks, he would be promoted directly to the chief commander.


    However, Lu Yu''s goal is not just a small commander.


    Just as Lu Yu watched, another soldier came in and hung a task on the top of the task wall.


    There''s a small line at the bottom.


    "The Yangtze River dragon of BINGTUAN was seriously injured, and all 300 soldiers were killed. The mission failed."


    Seeing this task, there was a burst of discussion around.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang long failed too!"


    "Tut Tut, Jiang long is the commander of the Corps. He failed to escort this family."


    "This is a piece of hot potato. How many people want to take advantage of this battle after their family has been back for such a long time, but in the end, they have all failed?"


    Just as everyone was talking, a soldier ran up and whispered to one of the generals.


    The general''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a trembling voice: "the other party, even sent out the existence of Dixian level!"


    What!


    Most of the generals and officers present were stunned.


    Dixian!


    If you succeed in Dixian, you can serve as a general in the Dayu army.


    Even if it is the peak of human immortals, facing the strong Dixian, it is not an opponent at all.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between human immortals and earth immortals, but there is a big difference between them.


    Many people clearly have made remarkable achievements in the war, but they have never been promoted to the position of general because they have not achieved the realm of Dixian.


    Fairyland is a threshold.


    "No wonder Jiang long failed. He was also a fortune teller. He survived the attack of fairyland."


    "Although this battle merit is attractive, it also has a lot of implications behind it. Even those generals are not willing to take over. Let''s look at others. There is no need to die for this task. "


    Many people sighed and naturally lost their thoughts on this task.


    Lu Yu, however, set his eyes on this task.


    "Pei Tianguang, the former young minister of Dali temple, has retired. Please escort him to his hometown safely."

 Chapter 1786

    There is only one sentence, but the War Merit marked later is enough to make Lu Yu rise from Centurion to general directly!


    No one doubts that this battle merit is false, because it was the war minister of the Ministry of war who awarded it!


    At that time, it was dizhan who came to the lower world and took Xu Guizong as his disciple.


    Like Xu Guizong, the Marquis of Shenwei, he was a strong man at the level of world leader and the top existence of the imperial court.


    Lu Yu did not rush, but went to the battle hall to inquire.


    It turns out that when Pei Tianguang was an official before, he offended many people.


    Shaoqing of Dali temple is the fourth grade. If he returned to his hometown, he should have been accompanied by numerous chariots and horses.


    But it is because he has offended people who should not have been offended. If he only returns to his hometown, he needs to be worried to prevent being assassinated.


    "Who did Pei Tianguang offend in the end and end up like this?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The waiter of the War Merit Hall said with a smile, "who can you offend? He is not a good official, but he wants to provoke the Xu family? Hehe, if he didn''t have some friendship with di Shangshu, he would have died before he left the imperial capital. "


    Xu family?


    Lu Yu frowned, and it was the Xu family again.


    "At the beginning, there was a young master in the Xu family who forcibly occupied the property of several rich merchants. Those rich businessmen sued the imperial capital, and no yamen was ready to accept it. Unexpectedly, Pei Tianguang was ignorant of the current affairs and even took the young master away and was punished and beheaded. "


    "Ha ha, even the young master of the Xu family dares to kill. Of course, Pei Tianguang has no good end. He could not stay in the court, so he was ready to retire. As a result, when he left, the bodyguards around him seemed to have been threatened, and they all abandoned him


    "Although Di Shangshu and he are good friends, after all, the Xu family''s deterrent is there. At least indirectly, the next task is to protect Pei Tianguang. However, it is said that the Xu family has sent assassins from the assassin hall to take Pei Tianguang''s head. Whoever takes over the task will not come to a good end. "


    The waiter tut said: "it''s not only dangerous, but also provokes the Xu family. This kind of hot potato means that a few crazy people who are not afraid to wear shoes dare to accept it, while others will not


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and then continued to ask, "is there any mission that has a higher reward than it?"


    The waiter shook his head: "of course not. This is the mission of dishangshu himself. Naturally, the combat achievements are not comparable with other tasks."


    Lu Yu said, "well, I''ll take the task."


    Pei Tianguang is not afraid to face the Xu family. Of course, Lu Yu will not ignore it.


    Moreover, in the memory of emperor Taiqian, Pei Tianguang was the imperial examination flower that was ordered by Emperor Taiqian himself. Lu Yu knows his talent.


    Lu Yu wants to take the opportunity to bring Pei Tianguang under his command.


    The waiter was stunned at first, and then looked at the landing feather suspiciously: "are you sure you want to take this task? If you want to take this task, you must pay the deposit of one million immortal stones."


    The margin is also directly linked to the combat achievements obtained by the mission.


    If the task fails, the one million deposit will not be refunded.


    Lu Yu took out the silver ticket and put it in front of the waiter.


    "Someone took over the task!"


    "Who in the world is it? It''s not killing me, isn''t it?"


    When people around heard this, they all gathered around and looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu was just a little centurion, several people couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 1787

    "I''m afraid it''s crazy to think about war merit?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just for fighting. It''s said that Pei Tianguang has a clean conscience. But if he really has money to support the master, can he lie down and earn his fighting skills soon? "


    "Good calculation, just hope he can come back alive."


    A group of people have different opinions, but they all regard Lu Yu as a speculator.


    Lu Yu doesn''t mind. How other people talk about it.


    After the next task, Lu Yu got the position of Pei Tianguang.


    "Pei Tianguang''s hometown is haishengxing, and Pei Tianguang is on his way."


    "This is a map with their location. It will be invalid after a day. You''d better hurry up." The waiter reminded.


    If time goes by and Lu Yu has not arrived, the task will automatically fail.


    Lu Yu took the map, turned around and left.


    On the map, there is also a red light spot, on which is where Pei Tianguang is now.


    Among the stars.


    A ship, slowly moving forward.


    Compared with the huge warships in the army, the ship is much smaller.


    On the boat, there is only a three in yard surrounded by a layer of temporary small iron armor, which looks very simple.


    Pei Tianguang is sitting in the main hall of the courtyard, still holding a book in his hand. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    Suddenly, the main hall door was opened.


    Pei XiuXiu, Pei Tianguang''s daughter, rushed in and said excitedly, "Dad, I''ve found some friends in my family. They have promised to help us."


    Pei Tianguang put down the book and frowned: "friends in the clan?"


    Pei XiuXiu was not happy to see her father''s reaction.


    "Dad, you are too rigid. In fact, there are still good people in the clan! Which of your friends in the officialdom helped us this time? All the generals who came to the imperial court all ran away when they saw something bad. If it wasn''t for our Pei family''s treasure of shuttle space, I''m afraid it would have been a ghost gate for a long time! " Pei XiuXiu snorted coldly.


    When they came out of the imperial capital, they met countless pursuits along the way.


    However, although their Pei family is not rich, they still have a treasure that can escape the pursuit.


    Therefore, we can survive until now.


    However, this treasure is limited to use. If it exceeds the limit, it will lose its effect.


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice: "I''m not dead yet. If the killer dares to come, let them come and have a try."


    In a flash, Pei Tianguang''s body, also emerged a strong breath.


    He is also a man and an immortal.


    The state of friars, even civil servants, also has a certain amount of force.


    Pei XiuXiu frowned and said, "Dad, don''t be stubborn any more. My friend has come."


    With that, several people had already entered the door.


    The head of a young man, wearing a white shirt, handsome face, very chic.


    White shirt man to see Pei Tianguang, indifferent smile: "feather God clan leader Guo Yingjie, met Pei adults."


    Guo Yingjie is young, but his temperament is very free and easy.


    Pei XiuXiu looked at Guo Yingjie''s eyes, full of love.


    "Hum!"


    Pei Tianguang didn''t give any love: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not old enough to need the help of the family. You, please


    After all, he was once an official of the imperial court, and he still had a sense of pride in his heart.


    If you want him to accept the help of the clan, he can''t accept it for a while.

 Chapter 1788

    Pei Xiu''s pretty face turned red: "Dad, why are you so stubborn? Lord Guo is also kind to help."


    Guo Yingjie was still indifferent: "Lord Pei''s vigilance is really strong enough. However, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your love?"


    "If I''m right, you''ve been assassinated seven or eight times. Hehe, it''s not that I look down on the imperial court. All the court generals sent to help you this time are all unarmed and vulnerable. Will Mr. Pei continue to place his hope on the court? "


    Pei XiuXiu also advised: "yes, Dad. Do you want to watch me die


    "Alas


    Pei Tianguang sighed and waved his hand: "well, it will trouble the Lord Guo."


    He was once a four grade official in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, but now he has been reduced to a fangwaizong.


    But he can do nothing.


    Offended the Xu family. It''s good to live to this day.


    Guo Yingjie smiles triumphantly, and immediately orders his men to start to deploy defense outside the whole ship.


    The men he brought with him were very reliable, and they soon occupied all the important positions of the ship, echoing each other from afar and keeping a close watch on them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pei. With my feather God, it''s impossible for any night owl to break in. "


    Guo Yingjie clapped his chest and guaranteed.


    Just then, a servant came into the room.


    "Master, outside..." The servant said in a hurry.


    Pei XiuXiu said anxiously, "are those people catching up again? Dad, let''s urge Zhibao to go


    Hearing the word "Zhibao", Guo Yingjie''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, but it was a flash away.


    The servant said in a hurry: "no, the imperial court''s reinforcements are coming from outside."


    Imperial reinforcements?


    Pei Tianguang put down the book in his hand: "how many people are here?"


    The servant replied, "there is only one person."


    One person?


    Pei Tianguang frowned slightly, but still said: "please come in."


    Soon, Lu Yu was invited in.


    Lu Yu is also wearing dark black armor and a cloud pattern on his right shoulder, which shows his identity.


    "Centurion Xiao Yang, meet Mr. Pei." Lu Yu arched the way.


    Pei Tianguang glanced at Lu Yu and was surprised: "are you the vanguard of which general? Where has the general been


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m the only one to come."


    What?


    He''s the only one?


    Pei XiuXiu opened her eyes wide and could not believe her ears.


    But Pei Tianguang shook his head and said helplessly, "since it''s here, it''s the guest. Sit down."


    "Hahaha, Lord Pei, this is the attitude of the court towards you. Just a centurion dares to come and protect you. If the enemy comes, he will be the first to be killed. " Guo Yingjie couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei XiuXiu also sneered: "brother Pei, I naturally know this kind of person. It''s just that they''re going to come here to make a profit. After all, the war merits given by Dishang Shu are very attractive to them as low-level officers. "


    She looked at Lu Yu with disdain: "we all know what you think in your mind. If it had been before, we would have kicked you out. However, you are lucky to have Lord Guo come to help you. You, just watch it


    Lu Yu shakes his head. Unexpectedly, he comes to help. Instead, he gets into a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll keep your family safe." Lu Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 1789

    Lu Yu spoke in a serious tone.


    The reason why he took the task at risk was that Lu Yu''s cultivation had reached a bottleneck.


    As long as a few days later, Lu Yu will be able to break through to the later stage of Renxian.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s cultivation will be more powerful. Even in the face of the powerful Dixian, there will be a war.


    There are three goals for this task.


    One is to gain combat merit.


    Second, make friends with Pei Tianguang.


    Third, sharpen one''s own combat skills.


    Lu Yu''s current strength is too much more than that of the same level. Fighting with people of the same level will not be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Lu Yu must find a stronger opponent.


    This time, Lu Yu deliberately chose this kind of high-level task, which can be regarded as his own temper.


    "Hum! It''s really shameless to say that there are still people like you in our army who don''t even blush when they talk big. " Pei XiuXiu sneered.


    None of the people present could see through Lu Yu''s accomplishments.


    Guo Yingjie just glanced at Lu Yu. Seeing that there was no fluctuation of his mana, he could not help looking down on him.


    There are only two kinds of situations if we can''t see what we can do.


    One is that their accomplishments are much higher than their own.


    The other is that their accomplishments are too low to produce breath circulation.


    In Guo Yingjie''s view, the little Centurion in front of him was just a meritorious fighter. Lu Yu belongs to the latter species only.


    "Since you are not as confident as you are in the front yard. If the thief comes, you can fight directly! " Guo Yingjie sneered.


    The front yard, most of which is where the guards live.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I have to live by Mr. Pei."


    Lu Yulai''s purpose is to protect Pei Tianguang.


    Therefore, he must be at Pei Tianguang''s side to protect him.


    However, in the eyes of others, they don''t think so at all.


    Pei XiuXiu didn''t want to give Lu Yu a face. She sneered: "you are as timid as a mouse. You know clearly that my father and I are hiding in the backyard. You also plan to hide in the backyard to avoid disasters. It''s really shameless of you to have met


    Guo Yingjie suddenly said with a smile: "it''s human nature to be afraid of death. Since this adult is afraid of death, let him stay behind. "


    "Enough!"


    Pei Tianguang stood up and arched his hands and said, "the comer is a guest. I hope you can work together. Thank you."


    A meeting, but because of Lu Yu''s reason, disappoint.


    Pei XiuXiu was not very interested. On the way back to Lu Yu, she also made a mockery of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu will not answer back to a girl of this age. He is silent all the way.


    "This is your place. Be honest! When we return home safely, I will report everything here to di Shangshu. I''ll see how you can mix up your fighting achievements! " Pei XiuXiu snorted coldly.


    The room in front of us is located in the cabin of the ship, which is the ground floor of the courtyard.


    There was only a small window, and the dim light came in from the outside.


    The conditions here are very harsh, belonging to the Pei family servants will live in the place.


    "Here you are. Stay well." Pei XiuXiu looked at Lu Yu with disgust, turned around and left. It seemed that staying here was just a waste of time.


    Soon, only Lu Yu was left in the small room.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and murmured: "it''s good. It''s quiet enough."

 Chapter 1790

    In the face of several consecutive days of assassination, people on the whole ship were in danger. All the guards gathered together, but the place was empty.


    Lu Yu didn''t care. He just sat down with his knees crossed.


    He did not directly start to practice, but first called out the emperor of heaven battle armor.


    This armour, when it was sold at the auction, was rusty and rusty. It looked like an abandoned antique.


    At that time, he was chased by the immortal assassin of the assassin hall, and he survived by relying on the battle armor of the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, the emperor''s armor had completely covered Lu Yu. It was as thin as a piece of inner armor, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was extremely hard.


    This is also the biggest guarantee for Lu Yu to take over the task directly.


    "Is it because I swallowed up the ghost of the emperor of heaven, this battle armor of the emperor of heaven automatically recognizes me as the Lord?" Lu Yu felt a little, and a golden armor immediately appeared around him.


    On the golden armor, there are also several golden dragon patterns carved on it, and the whole body is full of noble breath.


    Lu Yu tries to condense a blade of Qi from his fingertips and cuts at the armor.


    Poof!


    The armor only makes a light sound of gold and stone attack, and there is no movement.


    Lu Yu was very satisfied with the hardness.


    "Next, it''s time to shock the later stage of human immortality." Lu Yu breathed a few breath of heaven and earth, and soon calmed down and immersed himself in his own practice.


    Although the small room is small, it is surprisingly quiet, which just gives Lu Yu a place to practice.


    Time goes by day by day.


    On the other side.


    Because Guo Yingjie was in charge here, although he met several star robbers on the way, they were all defeated by Guo Yingjie''s Yu Shen Zong.


    Pei XiuXiu''s heart worships Guo Yingjie even more.


    In the lobby of the front yard.


    "Brother Guo, this is the ginseng soup I cooked all night. It''s hard for you these days." Pei XiuXiu with a group of maid, smiling face will be a cup of ginseng soup next to Guo Yingjie.


    Guo Yingjie faint smile: "thank you very much sister Pei."


    Two people''s address, daytime intimate.


    Even the attendants around him felt that they were a perfect match.


    For a long time.


    Pei XiuXiu blushed, then bowed his head and said a word, then carefully ran back to the backyard.


    When Pei XiuXiu left, Guo Yingjie''s face immediately became cold.


    As for the ginseng soup on the table, he also threw it aside.


    From the back of the hall, several people came out, all of whom were friars of the feather God clan brought by Guo Yingjie.


    "Has the location of the treasure been found?" Guo Yingjie asked in a deep voice.


    Several friars quickly knelt down on the ground, one of them said: "Pei Tianguang is too cautious. No one knows where the treasure is except him."


    "Old fox!" Guo Yingjie''s eyes flashed a cold light: "after all, he was once the young minister of Dali temple. What we do, I''m afraid, can''t hide it from him."


    They were shocked, and one of the friars showed a fierce light: "Lord, do you want to take the opportunity to kill him?"


    "Fool!" Guo Yingjie said coldly: "although Pei Tianguang lost his power, he was also a former official of the imperial court after all, and he was helped by dizhan, Minister of the Ministry of war. If we do, we will definitely be scapegoats in the future


    "Only slowly. His daughter is his weakness. If I can take his daughter, it will fall to us sooner or later. "


    Another friar asked, "Lord, do you want to guard against him


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1791

    Guo Yingjie sneered: "just a centurion, don''t worry about him."


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lu Yu.


    A little centurion, at most, is the cultivation of the inscription realm, which can''t lift any storm at all.


    "Continue to search for the treasure. The next assassination should be near. We can''t have a direct conflict with the assassins." Guo Yingjie made a speech to remind.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Guo Yingjie is also ready to say a few words, suddenly outside the crazy bell rings.


    The whole ship, too, trembled violently.


    "No, here comes the assassin!"


    "Come on, protect the Lord!"


    The Pei family''s guard rushed out to organize the defense.


    Gold runes float around the spaceship. The defense array has been fully activated to protect the spaceship firmly.


    "Come so fast Guo Yingjie stood up with a gloomy face.


    The reason why he came to help was for the best treasure of Pei family.


    But now, the best treasure has not been obtained. Instead, the assassin has killed him first.


    Between lights and fire, Guo Yingjie has weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and ordered: "go out and make a show and try to save his life."


    His subordinates are also masters of the clan.


    It''s not worth losing your life for the sake of a Pei family.


    On the other side, in the cabin.


    Lu Yu is still practicing in the quiet room.


    Around, there are some servants of the Pei family, but Lu Yu''s room is not very impressive, and no one comes to disturb Lu Yu on weekdays.


    If someone was in Lu Yu''s room at this time, he could clearly see that there was a cloud of white fog rising from Lu Yu''s forehead. Sometimes it turns into a dragon, sometimes into a tiger, with different shapes.


    And the breath that Lu Yu sends out all over his body is very different from that when he came here before, which makes him more calm and powerful.


    Lu Yu''s body cave, once again expanded several times.


    If the cave was a pond before, now it will become a lake, which can gather more mana.


    With a huge roar all over the body, a fairy sound was heard in the house, as if there were countless creatures in the void, worshipping Lu Yu.


    "In the later stage of human immortality, the strength has increased a little bit!" Lu Yu took a long breath.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt that his eyes were clear, and the whole person seemed to be completely transformed and full of strength.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu frowned.


    He sensed that in the corridor outside the house, there was a murmur.


    Some of the servants who were still in the cabin were quietly wiped off their necks.


    "Kill all the people here, if you don''t want to stay!" A hoarse Drake came out of the corridor.


    Soon, a room was broken into, the servants inside without exception, all were killed.


    "Assassin." A cold light flashed through Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The assassins were quick, and within a moment they came to Lu Yu''s house.


    These houses are all made of wooden doors. Even a mortal can smash them open with force, let alone these fierce assassins.


    The assassins smashed the door open, but there was no one inside.


    "No one, go!"


    Several assassins glanced and turned to leave.


    "Are you going to kill people and leave like this?" Lu Yu''s low voice suddenly exploded in several people''s ears.


    Poop!


    The assassin standing in front of Lu Yu suddenly falls to the ground.

 Chapter 1792

    The light in the cabin was so dim that it was difficult to find a trace of people in it.


    As soon as Lu Yu made a move, several assassins around him immediately found something wrong.


    "Kill!"


    Without any words to say, these assassins brazenly launched an attack on Lu Yu.


    Seeing the darkness, he immediately saw a few more looming shadows. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Yu.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu snorted and punched.


    The fist did not use any magic, but it had a strong fist force mixed with the fist, and it was bombarded to the front.


    In order to kill successfully, these assassins carry all kinds of weapons, without any defensive magic weapons.


    In a flash, several assassins close to Lu Yu were killed to pieces, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    The assassins, who were a little farther away from Lu Yu, were also affected by their fists. Their chests were sunken, and they were beaten to death by one hand.


    This is the power of ancient immortals!


    "Pei Tianguang even invited an expert. Ha ha, it''s interesting." Once again, the Drake''s voice came out, as if the ghost was haunting him.


    Then, out of the darkness, a pale, thin hand sprang up.


    The hand was like a corpse crawling out of the ground. From its appearance, there was immediately a cold breath flowing on it, which made people shudder.


    When Lu Yu saw him, he also sneered: "it turns out that it''s a corpse repair. It''s a crooked and evil way. It deserves to be bold in front of me."


    On Lu Yu''s right fist, there is a dazzling golden light around it, and a faint golden yellow dragon hovers and roars.


    Fist and palm touch together.


    Zila!


    On that pale palm, a myriad of Yin Qi evaporated instantly, and a shrill scream came from the end of the dark corridor.


    With a loud bang, the man flew straight out and hit the wall heavily.


    "The peak of immortals?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, which was unexpected.


    Just to kill some servants, they even sent out the peak human immortal.


    I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    The man screamed, took out a flying sword from his arms, and gently vomited a breath of Yin Qi towards the flying sword, and the whole flying sword immediately made a clear and trembling sound.


    "Die for me!" Facing Lu Yu, the man controls the flying sword to fly out directly.


    The flying sword will be close to Lu Yu, but in an instant, Lu Yu directly smashes the flying sword with one blow.


    "Vulnerable." In Lu Yu''s eyes, a purple light suddenly appeared.


    Everything in the dark, suddenly there is no escape.


    The man in front of him was a middle-aged man, but he didn''t have to look pale.


    "Eunuch?" Lu Yu was surprised.


    Just now, Lu Yu felt something was wrong. At the moment, he confirmed his mind.


    Lu Yu has the memory of the emperor of heaven, so he is very familiar with these eunuchs who live in the Forbidden City.


    The eunuch saw that he had been exposed and turned around to escape.


    "Come here!" Lu Yu uses his dragon catching hand to catch the eunuch in front of him.


    "A young minister of Dali temple, who wants to kill him?" Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he was ready to search for the soul.


    Did not expect to just start, eunuch''s face immediately became ferocious many.


    "You can''t keep him. Nobody wants to keep him!" The eunuch roared at Lu Yu, but suddenly his seven orifices bled and his breath was gone.


    Lu Yu observed that there was poison in the eunuch''s mouth.


    When he saw the situation, he directly bit the poison and killed himself on the spot.

 Chapter 1793

    Lu Yu threw the eunuch''s body aside, and a golden flame appeared on his fingertips, which completely submerged the eunuch''s body in an instant.


    After a few breaths, the eunuch was dead.


    The eunuch had nothing to prove his identity, but Lu Yu knew that he was definitely from the deep palace.


    Because the skills used by eunuchs just now came from the "great treasure house".


    At that time, the emperor Taiqian was born in the sky, suppressed the universe and ordered countless creatures to submit to him.


    In order to keep these creatures out of trouble in the Dayu Dynasty, Zhao Tianyin, the emperor of Taiqian, killed tens of thousands of forces and locked all the magic treasures into the Da Nei treasure house.


    Inside, there are countless crazy treasures.


    Correspondingly, the defense of the great treasure house is also the most strict.


    Even some royal children will be executed if they break in without permission.


    According to Lu Yu''s knowledge, there is also a strong Daojun locked in the underground of the great treasure house.


    The eunuch in front of him, since he has the skills in the great treasure house, his position in the inner palace will not be too low.


    "I''m afraid Pei Tianguang provoked more than just the Xu family." Lu Yu murmured.


    If the Xu family wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to send eunuchs, which was almost unnecessary.


    The only possible reason why the eunuch would come is that the man behind him needs a confidant to witness the death of Pei Tianguang.


    "This time, it didn''t come in vain." Lu Yu turned and walked out of the cabin.


    The outer courtyard.


    There were shouts of death everywhere.


    Pei''s house guard has been fighting with the assassins who rushed in.


    These sudden assassins are cruel and powerful.


    If it had not been for the friar of Yu Shenzong under Guo Yingjie''s command, the outer courtyard of Pei''s family would have been opened.


    Even so, the monks under Guo Yingjie still suffered heavy casualties.


    Seeing so many people died under him, Guo Yingjie''s heart was dripping blood.


    But now he has no time for him.


    Because there is a man immortal level assassin, has been on Guo Yingjie.


    Guo Yingjie fought hard in succession. However, the assassin''s strength was extremely high, and he had no skills.


    "For this treasure, I lost it!" Guo Yingjie complained in his heart.


    However, now he has no regret to take medicine.


    Guo Yingjie was suddenly injured by the assassin, and his whole arm was stained with blood.


    He stepped back and his heart beat wildly.


    I''m not sure today. I really have to explain it here.


    Just as Guo Yingjie was in a state of shock, the assassin on the opposite side suddenly stopped.


    A look of disbelief flashed over his face, then turned and left.


    Other assassins seem to have been ordered to leave.


    For a while, the guards and friars who were still alive showed their faces as if they were from another generation.


    "Brother Guo is so powerful that he can defeat such a strong assassin!" Pei XiuXiu came in from the backyard, full of adoration.


    She and Pei Tianguang have been hiding in the backyard, did not go out.


    At this time, Pei XiuXiu just went out, and immediately saw the other party in a mess to escape.


    Pei XiuXiu immediately subconsciously thought that Guo Yingjie had defeated all the enemies.


    The worship of Guo Yingjie in his heart is more vigorous.


    Guo Yingjie was stunned for a moment, and then his face returned to a faint smile.


    "That''s all right. It''s just a little curfew." Guo Yingjie said lightly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1794

    Pei XiuXiu said with a smile: "Brother Guo is really a hero. Even the assassins who the general of the court can''t beat back are easily defeated by you."


    Guo Yingjie couldn''t help but raise his head arrogantly: "that''s nature. With my hand, you can naturally rest assured."


    In fact, he was also puzzled.


    If the assassin goes further, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    The assassin, however, seemed to have received some news and immediately withdrew from his presence.


    "Is it the other side''s infighting?" Guo Yingjie guessed in his heart.


    I''m afraid that''s the only way to escape.


    Pei XiuXiu suddenly blushed: "Brother Guo, you help us Pei family so much, I don''t know how to repay you."


    She was originally beautiful, and now she showed a shy expression, like a bud in bud, charming.


    Guo Yingjie also said with a smile: "of course it''s for you."


    Pei XiuXiu was even more ashamed and intolerable when she said this. She turned around and left.


    When Pei XiuXiu left, Guo Yingjie''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Several friars of Yu Shenzong came over and said sadly, "Lord, this time, more than 30 people have died in our clan."


    Guo Yingjie brought out only a hundred people.


    An assassin''s attack killed about 30%.


    Guo Yingjie''s face clouded and said: "find out the whereabouts of the treasure as soon as possible, take it and let''s go quickly!"


    "Yes


    On the other side, the inner courtyard.


    Pei XiuXiu happily returns to the inner courtyard and meets Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was unharmed, Pei XiuXiu could not help but produce a feeling of disgust.


    "Isn''t this a grand Centurion? Just now the assassin attacked secretly. Where are you hiding Pei XiuXiu voice disdain way.


    The assassin''s sneak attack just now, almost all the people who participated in the defense had a little scar on their bodies.


    Lu Yu, even his breath is very peaceful, obviously hiding somewhere.


    Lu Yu shakes his head and does not pay attention to Pei XiuXiu.


    He wanted to ask Pei Tianguang who he had offended. He even provoked the eunuch''s assassination in the palace.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care, but Pei XiuXiu doesn''t do it.


    "I came here to protect my Pei family. Now? I don''t see you in danger. "


    "You are a little Centurion. It doesn''t matter if your strength is low. If you really participate in the defense, we Pei family will still appreciate you. But, you hide behind, you don''t even have the courage to go out! "


    Pei XiuXiu looked up and down at Lu Yu with disdain on her face: "even some guards with lower accomplishments than you dare to go out to fight. You wait. You can expect the merits of this battle. I''ll write to dishangshu, so that you can''t even make a centurion! "


    Lu Yu didn''t want to see this kind of girl.


    "Where is your father? I want to see him." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Do you want to blackmail me from Pei Xiuliang? I tell you, although my father is not in the official post, he is also a man immortal master. You don''t want to take a dime from my house! "


    Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Pei XiuXiu really regards him as a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    Lu Yu wants to say something else. After the spirit discovers it, he suddenly finds out that there is a strong air in the distance.


    The breath just appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared in an instant, but Lu Yu''s eyes could not be concealed.


    It''s Dixian!


    And this earth immortal strong person, hides in the spaceship to move on the road.

 Chapter 1795

    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "where is your father? Let me see him quickly!"


    Although Lu Yu has broken through to the late stage of Renxian, he is still a little short of his peak.


    Although there is only one step away, there is a big difference between man and earth.


    If it had been, Lu Yu still wanted to fight Dixian. But if this earth fairy comes from the palace, then the nature will be different.


    "No, I don''t know what you''re up to! You can cheat my father, but you can''t cheat me! " Pei XiuXiu did not give in.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "if I intend to break through hard!"


    Lu Yu''s evil spirit is completely out of the blood sea corpse mountain. Where can Pei XiuXiu bear?


    For a moment, Pei XiuXiu looked pale: "I warn you, even if it''s your officers and soldiers, you can''t mess around!"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want your Pei family to die, get out of the way!"


    "Hehe, the officers and soldiers are so powerful. They all play authority in front of girls. I don''t know. I thought you were a general. "


    Guo Yingjie came forward, his face full of sarcastic smile: "a small centurion, ants like things, really take themselves seriously."


    Pei XiuXiu is also followed with a taunt: "that is, run away from the battlefield even if it is still here to continue to talk big, I really laugh to death."


    Creak!


    Just then, the door behind him suddenly opened.


    Pei Tianguang strode out from the inside and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy outside!"


    Lu Yu looked at Pei Tianguang: "Mr. Pei, your route has been exposed. You''d better stop first and plan your route again."


    Once this was said, even some of the attendants standing around were frowning.


    How dare he, a centurion, say such a thing?


    You know, the route they left was planned in advance. Although the route still encountered risks, but each time can safely retreat.


    If the route is changed suddenly, what should be done in case of danger on the road?


    Pei XiuXiu said angrily, "Dad, we''d better drive him away!"


    "He was hiding behind when the assassins came. Now I come here to talk nonsense again. I suspect he is a troublemaker. I can''t say that he was with the assassins. "


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice: "don''t be rude to the officers and soldiers!"


    "Dad! Why are you so stubborn Pei XiuXiu, with tears in her eyes, stamped her feet fiercely.


    Guo Yingjie interposed at this time: "Mr. Pei, I suggest that it is better not to change the route."


    "This route was originally planned. If it is replaced without authorization, we will not only be in danger, but may even be farther and farther away from the direction. "


    Of course, Guo Yingjie would not agree to change the route.


    Not to mention that according to his original plan, there was absolutely no other accident. The assassins he met had already scared him out of his wits.


    Guo Yingjie vowed in his heart that he would never fight those assassins head-on.


    Compared with the established security route, Lu Yu''s temporary proposal will naturally be rejected by him.


    Pei Tianguang looked at Lu Yu: "which way is better with your suggestion?"


    "To the East, don''t go past Tianyuan, return to Haisheng from the side." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Guo Yingjie couldn''t help sneering: "you are going to make a big circle. Do you think that the assassins can''t find us? What a joke

 Chapter 1796

    Guo Yingjie turned his head to Pei Tianguang and said, "Mr. Pei, this son is talking nonsense. It''s better to drive him out."


    "As a centurion, you should know your own status and identity," he said coldly. Mr. Pei''s route home was carefully studied. When you first came here, you didn''t understand anything, so let''s change the route. What''s your purpose? "


    Now, Guo Yingjie doesn''t care about Lu Yu''s official and military status at all, and directly scolds him.


    Pei XiuXiu also sneered: "that is, a waste who can only hide behind. Even I look down on you. Get out of here and don''t be disgraced here


    Both of you and I are mocking Lu Yu.


    Pei Tianguang never said a word, as if in meditation.


    "Why are you so determined to change routes?" Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "naturally, it''s because of the people in the palace."


    Lu Yu just mentioned it. Unexpectedly, Pei Tianguang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well, sir, follow me into the house, and show me another bright road!" Pei Tianguang said decisively.


    What?


    Pei XiuXiu was the first to stand up and oppose: "Dad, you are really confused. You must not listen to his rhetoric."


    Guo Yingjie also said: "Mr. Pei, a little centurion, you should be most clear about his position in the Dayu army. It''s just that I''ve been in the army for a few years, and I''ve worked out some qualifications. If you want me to say, you should drive the people out directly. That''s right


    "Enough!"


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided that I don''t need to say more!"


    As a senior official of the imperial court at that time, he was still majestic, but when he spoke, he still awed them.


    "Let''s go." Pei Tianguang made a gesture of invitation to Lu Yu.


    The two enter the inner hall.


    Pei Tianguang opened the door directly and asked, "how do you know that the people in the palace come to kill me?"


    Lu Yu did not say so directly, but asked: "you are in the court, I am afraid it is not so simple to offend the Xu family?"


    "You are not an ordinary person. Although I don''t know why you are just a centurion, I can''t tell you the things behind me. Since you are not willing to explain the reason, you can give Pei a way to live. "


    Pei Tianguang opened the star map, and all the stars in the surrounding rivers were on it.


    Both of them are reluctant to tell their secrets, but Lu Yu doesn''t care.


    Pei Tianguang is now isolated and helpless, and eventually he will ask for it sooner or later.


    This kind of star map was jointly drawn by Dayu''s guantianjian and Guozijian, and each star was recorded on it in great detail.


    Lu Yu made a little judgment and quickly drew a route.


    According to this route, we can avoid the strong Dixian he sensed before, and not too far away from the sea saint.


    Pei Tianguang arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. My little girl is very young. I don''t know how to behave. Please bear with me."


    Soon, Pei Tianguang invited Lu Yu to a separate house to live in.


    And the course, of course, has changed.


    After Guo Yingjie learned about it, he sighed and became more and more indifferent to Pei XiuXiu.


    This leads to Pei XiuXiu''s antipathy to Lu Yu, which has reached the extreme.


    "After taking over the task, a court officer and army actually hid in our house and was afraid of fighting. I''ve never seen him so cheeky


    Pei XiuXiu thought more and more angry, saw Lu Yu''s gate, and suddenly kicked it.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1797

    Bang!


    Pei XiuXiu in order to vent his anger, this foot is almost exhausted, Lu Yu house door was kicked open.


    But just at the same time, Lu Yu opens the door.


    Pei XiuXiu couldn''t hold back her strength and fell in Lu Yu''s arms.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if he was leaning against a solid shoulder, and his whole body was leaning on it.


    "Let go of me, asshole!" Pei XiuXiu roared and broke free from her arms.


    She looked at Lu Yu angrily: "what are you doing behind the door? Are you ready to attack me?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu shouts in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Lu Yu still dares to be angry with herself, Pei XiuXiu stares at her eyes and says in an angry voice: "you dare to yell at me, but you are against me! I tell you, this is our Pei family... "


    Before Pei XiuXiu finished, Lu Yu pushed her away.


    In the spirit perception, that previously sensed earth immortal, unexpectedly caught up again!


    Lu Yu strides to the main hall, where Pei Tianguang and Guo Yingjie are chatting.


    "Mr. Pei, I heard that your hometown is in haishengxing. I wonder if you are familiar with governor Luo He? If you are such an important official of the imperial court, governor Luohe will treat you well? "


    "Lord Guo joked that the governor of Luohe was a great official in the frontier. How dare Pei, a retired man, bother the governor to set up an army. "


    Pei Tianguang and Guo Yingjie talked about a few topics without nutrition.


    Guo Yingjie has tried his best to find out the whereabouts of the treasure from Pei Tianguang''s mouth.


    However, Pei Tianguang did not know whether he was aware of Guo Yingjie''s intention, or whether he had a very high sense of preparedness, and did not give Guo Yingjie any chance to find flaws.


    Just then, Lu Yu came in.


    "Speed up, there is an enemy approaching." Lu Yu is straightforward.


    Guo Yingjie sneered: "you are afraid of having a nightmare. Now in broad daylight, my people have not received any warning. How could there be enemies approaching?"


    "That''s right, Dad. You can''t believe what he said!"


    Pei XiuXiu came in and pointed to Lu Yu and denounced him: "and he just planned to violate my intention!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "you''d better not talk nonsense."


    Clearly, it was Pei XiuXiu who took advantage of his unprepared to break in directly.


    But now, Pei XiuXiu relies on Lu Yu for everything.


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice: "are there really enemies coming?"


    Lu Yu nods, but the spirit power is exploring.


    The speed of the Dixian is very high, and the distance between the Dixian and the spaceship is getting closer and closer.


    "Don''t let him get close!" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    The strong man of the earth immortals always breaks up when he starts to move. This small spaceship can''t bear such a wave of mana.


    Seeing Lu Yu nodding, Pei Tianguang immediately plans to use Zhibao to urge the spaceship to travel.


    Pei XiuXiu objected: "Dad! Zhibao has been used for too many times in a row. We have no immortal stone. We are urging. "


    Every time, the stone cost is astronomical.


    "You''d better hurry up. The man is near." Lu Yu left a word and left directly from the spaceship.


    He''s going outside to fight the Dixie head-on.


    Hearing the word "Zhibao", Guo Yingjie''s eyes lit up.


    Instead of stopping Lu Yu, he patted his chest and said, "it''s just a piece of fairy stone. I''m out!"

 Chapter 1798

    With that, Guo Yingjie directly took out a storage bag from his arms and put it on the table.


    He specially opened the opening of the storage bag, which immediately sent out a strong smell of immortal stone.


    Pei XiuXiu immediately appreciated: "Brother Guo, you are so kind!"


    With that, Guo XiuXiu looked at the distant back of landing feather with disdain: "like Brother Guo''s bearing, some people will never learn."


    Just in the middle of talking, the whole ship suddenly shook violently.


    Then the ship began to shake violently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside the room, there was a sudden alarm.


    "No, the assassin is coming again!"


    "Why didn''t you find out just now, quick, don''t let them break through the armor."


    The surrounding guards rushed out one after another to defend the assassin''s attack.


    Inside, Pei XiuXiu and Guo Yingjie are both stunned.


    Lu Yu is really right. How can these assassins come?


    However, just a moment, a few people quickly returned to calm.


    The big probability, it''s the kid who got it.


    Their scouts here are all proficient in insight. How could Lu Yu know in advance that the enemy was coming?


    "Mr. Pei, it''s urgent. You''d better use Zhibao as soon as possible. I still have immortal stone here. You can use it first. " Guo Yingjie persuades.


    Pei Tianguang hesitated for a moment and sighed, "OK."


    Soon, Pei Tianguang turned a blue and white porcelain in the main hall.


    This blue and white porcelain is not very impressive. However, with the blue and white porcelain turning, there is a sound of mechanism turning around.


    With a roar, the house behind him suddenly opened and a secret room appeared inside.


    It turns out that Pei Tianguang put the treasure in this place.


    Guo Yingjie''s eyes flash a touch of greed, as long as the treasure to get the hand, then all the losses before, are worth it.


    According to his intelligence, Pei Tianguang''s treasure is almost priceless.


    Sure enough, in the secret room, a clay sculpture was worshipped on the table.


    A few bright lights twinkled around, illuminating the clay sculpture completely.


    This clay sculpture is carved with a monkey. The clay monkey held a stick in his hand and tilted his head, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    Pei Tianguang said: "I''ll borrow these immortal stones first, and take me back to haishengxing, and I will return them."


    Guo Yingjie''s eyes have been completely attracted by this clay monkey. He can''t hear what Pei Tianguang is talking about. He nodded and said, "these immortal stones don''t matter. I''ll make friends with Mr. Pei."


    Pei Tianguang didn''t talk nonsense. He directly refined these immortal stones and transformed them into pure magic power, which was injected into the clay monkey''s body.


    For a moment, the mud monkey''s eyes seemed to open a gap, but quickly closed.


    Pei Tianguang enters a magic power again, and then recites a mantra from his mouth.


    Finally, the clay monkey''s whole body gradually loosened for a while, and a hair fell from his clay like body.


    Seeing that the hair finally fell down, Pei Tianguang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Pei, how do you use this magic weapon?" Guo Yingjie looks dazed.


    Spend so much fairy stone, just for a hair?


    Pei Tianguang breathed a long sigh of relief and said faintly, "you don''t know something."


    Soon, Pei Tianguang summoned the spaceship''s driving array and put the hair into it.


    In this moment, a kind of ancient atmosphere spread all over the warship.


    With a roar, the speed of the warship was accelerated three times, and in a moment, he opened a distance with several assassins.

 Chapter 1799

    With a bang, the whole ship flew away as fast as an arrow.


    Guo Yingjie did not respond, the whole person staggered, almost fell to the ground.


    "Just a hair, has such power?" Guo Yingjie was shocked.


    This is a complete transformation of the warship.


    At the same time, Guo Yingjie also noticed that the hair that fell from the mud monkey was rapidly being consumed.


    "I hope this time, we can get rid of them completely." Pei Tianguang sighed a long sigh.


    Guo Yingjie was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    The ship is temporarily out of the siege of assassins.


    Everyone was relieved.


    On the other side, in the void.


    Lu Yu came out of the spaceship, and he felt a strong breath coming to him.


    This breath, compared with ordinary people, is more oppressive.


    All face up to the people, just feel as if there are mountains falling in front of them, which makes people feel very heavy.


    "The slave sent out by our family is dead. Should it be your hand? Tut Tut, or a centurion, when did I have such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the army of Dayu? "


    From the void, slowly out of a purple eunuch.


    The eunuch''s voice was soft, but it was cruel. His feet stood in the void, and the space around him seemed to be distorted with the eunuch''s body.


    The most peculiar thing is that the eunuch''s face is branded with an iron mask.


    Lu Yu could see that the mask was not worn, but was branded on his face with iron raw materials.


    And on this mask, there are also some Tantra marks engraved on it.


    If the eunuch forcibly takes off the mask, the mark on the mask will explode instantly and kill him.


    This man is a master!


    The eunuch glanced at Lu Yu: "so, are you really going to protect this sinner?"


    Seeing the eunuch, Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m entrusted by others and loyal to others. Don''t say much. Do it. "


    "Jie Jie, you''re just a fairy, but you''re brave!" The eunuch in purple sneered, which turned into a mirage in an instant. A little bloody light came out from his fist, and he hit the landing feather.


    Lu Yu didn''t underestimate the enemy. He directly called out his Taichu style and Shenghuang style, which instantly turned into a golden body and stood with eunuchs.


    As soon as they fight, Lu Yu has a feeling of being suppressed.


    "Why? You''re not dead? " The eunuch in purple was also slightly surprised.


    Even if he is the peak of the immortal, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lu Yu could carry this move and still have the strength to fight.


    "Didn''t dizhan let you come? Hehe, the master will take care of him sooner or later The eunuch in purple sneered,


    Lu Yu didn''t speak, but he was surprised.


    Dizhan was already a minister of the Ministry of war and a great marquis. Such a person, even in the Dayu court, is also a high-ranking power.


    But the eunuch in purple did not put Di Zhan in his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s eyes burned with a sense of War: "you can live first."


    Only in the face of such enemies can Lu Yu improve.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, the two have been fighting for more than ten rounds, and they are even.


    Seeing the eunuch in purple talking, Lu Yu took the opportunity to use his dragon catching hand and beat him back several meters.


    "Looking for death!" In the eyes of the eunuch in purple, there was also an opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 1800

    The eunuch in purple didn''t expect that Lu Yu was only an immortal and could hurt him.


    However, the shock lasted only a brief moment, and soon turned into a solemn killing intention.


    If you don''t kill Lu Yu, you can''t kill Pei Tianguang.


    In a flash, I saw the eunuch in purple had already made a hand, and a strong bloody air rushed towards him.


    These bloody fumes turn into substance in the void, forming a fierce blood colored night fork. One punch can almost break up the void around, and its power is amazing.


    "Yecha closed the door!"


    This move appeared in all directions as if there were more strange wind.


    For a moment, it seems that the surrounding has become the purgatory of Shura, and the nihility of the air seems to hide countless Yaksha evil spirits, which makes people feel chilly.


    "Ghost repair? The class teaches the axe


    Lu Yu was not afraid of the illness, but approached the eunuch in purple.


    At that time, Lu Yu was the master of the nether world, and numerous ghost practitioners bowed down to submit to the throne. Naturally, Lu Yu knew the skills of ghost cultivation.


    On his fingertips, there was a vast white sword spirit, which was upright and sharp.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Seeing the night fork approaching, Lu Yu was not in a hurry and stabbed the ghost''s eyebrow.


    In an instant, the ghosts near Lu Yu were swept away.


    Later, Lu Yu changed his finger into a fist and attacked the eunuch in purple.


    Bang!


    A fierce noise instantly rang from all directions, Lu Yu and the eunuch in purple were even.


    This is also the gap in the realm.


    Even though Lu Yu was equipped with two ancient body refining techniques, and even though Lu Yu was a Taoist immortal in ancient times, the gap between each realm was very different in the third step.


    "Boy, I have a lot of strength. Why did you lose your life for a Pei Tianguang? If you follow my father-in-law, we can take you as the son-in-law. " The eunuch in purple suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yu also stopped: "if you want to recruit me, at least tell me who is behind you."


    The eunuch in purple brushed his sleeves and said, "it''s OK to tell you that the people behind us are the prince''s highness!"


    What!


    When Lu Yu heard the news, it was like thunder.


    Before the death of emperor Taiqian, although he had children, he never made a prince.


    Although many ministers came to see him, the emperor did not pay attention to it. During his reign, there was no crown prince.


    This is also the key factor in why Shen Linglong can take advantage of this opportunity to take power.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Your Highness? I don''t know there was a prince in the Dayu court. "


    As for Lu Yu''s question, the eunuch in purple was not surprised and said with a sneer: "he is ignorant and ignorant. His Highness has just been granted the title, and he will inherit Datong in the future. Pei Tianguang knows nothing about life or death. He dares to write a letter to destroy the prince''s highness. Naturally, he will die. "


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t act, the eunuch in purple suddenly had a cold eye: "no, you''re delaying me and fighting for time for Pei Tianguang."


    "Now I know, it''s too late!" Lu Yu has been behind the hand, summoned four directions of mana, and soon hit the eunuch in purple with one hand.


    Lu Yu has already learned what he wants from the circumstantial attack just now.


    According to this time, Pei Tianguang has already gone.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    With a loud bang, a huge mana palm rushed toward the eunuch in purple.


    Lu Yu gathered strength for a long time, and his momentum was amazing.


    The eunuch in purple also suddenly changed his face. He immediately took out a red eight trigrams seal, and then made a magic stroke on the eight trigrams seal.

 Chapter 1801

    As soon as this formula falls on the Bagua mirror, it immediately forms a bloody shield in front of the eunuch in purple.


    The palm of Lu Yu''s mana fell down and slapped hard. Only a "click" sound was heard. The bloody shield suddenly split into pieces, but it firmly caught Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Little thing, it seems that we don''t do something about it. You really don''t know the sky and the earth!" The eunuch in purple was shocked all over his body, and his strong strength broke out in an instant, breaking both sleeves.


    His two arms suddenly showed up, one by one blue veins covered in the arms, showing powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The eunuch in purple moved like a dragon crossing the river. In a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Yu.


    The two men fought close together again, and the fight was inseparable.


    "Duke Qin, I''ll help you!" At this time, a long cry came from behind Lu Yu.


    The sound of this roar was full of air, and the sound was like thunder, which made the surrounding air tremble a little.


    Lu Yu''s heart was startled, and he immediately sensed that a more powerful existence came behind him.


    Another Dixian!


    In order to kill Pei Tianguang, the other side even sent out such a luxurious lineup.


    The eunuch in purple heard this voice, and immediately sent out a burst of wild Laughter: "boy, now I have strong support in hand, how can you fight with me?"


    Lu Yu has reached the limit of fighting a Dixian, not to mention dueling with two people at the same time.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt a terrible pressure from behind him.


    Behind Lu Yu, another Eunuch in black came out, but the only difference was that the eunuch did not wear a mask on his face.


    "Mr. Cui, this son is insidious and cunning. Although he is a man immortal realm, his strength is far above ordinary people and immortals. Don''t underestimate him." Eunuch in purple reminds.


    The eunuch in black did not think so.


    "A little centurion, even if someone has the strength of fairyland, is just a mole ant. What is there to pay attention to? " The eunuch in black hummed.


    The eunuch in purple suddenly got angry, but he still controlled his mood and said in a deep voice: "we all work for the crown prince, and we should be careful and cautious in everything."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. With our family here, this little thing can''t run far."


    The eunuch in black gave a sneer, and the air around him suddenly became much colder.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu was also surprised. He shook the eunuch in purple with one hand.


    However, the eunuch in purple obviously saw through Lu Yu''s attempt and pressed him step by step, giving him no chance to leave.


    "Father Cui, since you are so confident, it''s up to you to kill this son." The eunuch in purple said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, it''s just a boy. Let me teach you how to do things


    A stream of black magic power began to occupy the eunuch in black. From a distance, he is like a ghost in the dark fog, which makes people fear.


    "Enchanting and enchanting!"


    The eunuch in black laughs strangely, and turns into a spirit several feet high, and pours directly at the landing feather.


    He is ready to kill Lu Yu directly with shenhunmie.


    Seeing how the ghost like spirit approached, Lu Yu''s face suddenly showed a strange expression.


    This is supposed to be a dead end, but at this moment, there is a turning point.


    "I''m afraid. I can''t even say anything!" Seeing Lu Yu''s reaction, the eunuch in black burst out a burst of proud laughter.

 Chapter 1802

    Lu Yu did not dodge, but rushed toward the figure.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s behavior, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the eunuch in black.


    He was originally a soul cultivation. He could directly control the spirit and turn the other party into his own puppet.


    Lu Yu looks so young and has the strength of fairyland. The eunuch in black moves his mind and wants to turn Lu Yu into a puppet.


    According to his idea, as soon as his spirit arrives, Lu Yu will be under his control immediately.


    In fact, however, he was quite wrong.


    As soon as the spirit of the eunuch in black entered Lu Yu''s body, it was like entering a quagmire, unable to move.


    He looked around and immediately found a very spectacular cave.


    In this cave, there are countless cities, countless living beings burning incense all the time, and a stream of pure thinking is pouring into the statues of Hades.


    Standing in the center of countless cities, the statue of Hades became more and more sacred and solemn. Behind the Hades, there is also an aperture, which becomes more mysterious against the background of the sun.


    "This Is this the cave of fairyland? "


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the black eunuch''s mouth twitched violently.


    Even he did not have such a luxurious cave.


    After a period of shock, the eunuch in black suddenly came to his senses. He suddenly realized a serious problem.


    People with such a cave can''t be ordinary fairyland!


    "Not good!"


    The eunuch in black immediately plans to leave his spirit from Lu Yu''s body.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!"


    At this time, all the statues of the underworld God in the center of the city in the cave suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, and their big mouth opened and made a loud sound.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of landing feather, a strong force was immediately generated in the void of the inner cave, which directly rushed into the spirit of the eunuch in black.


    "No, who are you? Master, I know I''m wrong The eunuch in black immediately began to beg for mercy.


    It''s just Lu Yu. How could he get this chance.


    "You''d better leave your life here." Lu Yu flatly refused.


    Seeing that Lu Yu disagrees, the face of the eunuch in black also shows a ferocious color.


    "I don''t care who you are, but I have the crown prince behind me!" A black chain suddenly appeared on the neck of the eunuch in black.


    In the iron chain, there is also a black ancient inscription.


    Seeing the inscription, Lu Yu was suddenly shocked.


    For others, the inscription may be very strange, but for Lu Yu, the rune is familiar to him.


    This is the language of ancient demons.


    And this text, should be a "official" character.


    Boom!


    As soon as the inscription appeared, the spirit of the eunuch in black expanded three or four times.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die, die!" The eunuch in black looks like a lunatic.


    He controls the huge spirit soul body, flies toward a city. The city will be destroyed.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lu Yu is not ready to be merciful. In an instant, he hurts the assassin and kills the eunuch in black with the spirit of Daojun.


    The madness of the soul, suddenly strong lost all power, directly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also directly controlled the eunuch in black.


    "Kill him!" Lu Yu controls the eunuch in black and murmurs to the eunuch in purple.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1803

    With Lu Yu''s order, the eunuch in black suddenly punches the eunuch in purple.


    This incident caught the eunuch in purple by surprise and was seriously injured in an instant.


    "Mr. Cui, what are you going to do?"


    The eunuch in purple had incredible eyes.


    He came with the eunuch in black, and they all worked under the crown prince. It is absolutely impossible for internal strife to take place in this matter.


    He did not know that this "Cui Gonggong" had been robbed by Lu Yu and became a puppet.


    Lu Yu stood behind him, looking at the eunuch in purple.


    Just the moment of taking the house, Lu Yu already knew the identity of Cui Gonggong.


    Cui Yong, eunuch in the East Palace, is a close friend of the prince.


    The eunuch in purple, according to the rank, should be higher than Cui Yong. Unfortunately, he had done something wrong before and was punished by the crown prince. He could only wear iron face.


    Therefore, the eunuch in purple actually followed Cui Yong''s lead all the way.


    This time, they were ordered to kill Pei Tianguang.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t leave, the eunuch in purple suddenly thought of something and said in a startled voice, "it''s your means!"


    This Eunuch in purple is also an expert. He has already thought of the Countermeasures between the electric light and the flint.


    He suddenly turns around and pours directly at Lu Yu.


    A blood red night fork, instantly condensed at his side, rushed to Lu Yu.


    This night fork is several times larger than the virtual image that had been conjured up before. The eunuch in purple now also moved the intention of killing, and wanted to solve Lu Yu cleanly.


    This is the strongest blow of the strong Dixian.


    Even Lu Yu felt a strong pressure at the moment.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s figure shook, he immediately separated himself from the eunuch in purple. At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit connects with Cui Yong and orders him to protect himself in front of himself.


    Without any hesitation, Cui Yong stopped Lu Yu directly, and at the same time broke out his whole body mana to block this powerful magic.


    Poof!


    The night fork virtual shadow stabbed Cui Yong fiercely. Cui Yong''s right shoulder was cut instantly, and the blood flowed.


    However, Cui Yong, as a strong immortal, was not a vegetarian either. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also slapped the eunuch in purple.


    The eunuch in purple was struck by lightning for a moment. The whole person trembled suddenly, and then a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, if you dare to take the prince''s man as a puppet, you will die!" The eunuch in purple spewed out a cloud of blood mist, which covered his body completely in an instant.


    The blood mist seemed to have a mysterious force, carrying him, moving towards the distance.


    "Want to go now? It''s late


    Lu Yu gave a big drink. His palm turned into gold and made a button in the direction of the eunuch in purple.


    Boom!


    As soon as the eunuch in purple had just flown out, he was directly pressed on the ground by the captured dragon''s hand. If at ordinary times, the eunuch in purple would have been able to untie it, but he had just been struck by the thunder of Cui Yong, and he could not use his full ability now.


    "If you dare to kill me, the prince will not let you go!" The eunuch in purple screamed.


    Lu Yu ignored his threat and said in a cold voice, "how can the prince know that I did it after killing you?"


    As he spoke, Lu Yu burst out a white sword at his fingertips and went straight to the eunuch in purple.


    Ancient martial arts, cut the immortal sword!


    In the blink of an eye, the white sword came to the eunuch in purple and stabbed him on his chest.


    The strong sword spirit immediately cut off several bones of the eunuch in purple.

 Chapter 1804

    But even so, the eunuch in purple was still alive.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" The eunuch in purple issued a burst of wild laughter, and stretched out his fingers on the wound.


    In a flash, those open wounds are healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even, the smell of eunuch in purple is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The shocking injury is recovering at a rare rate.


    "Boy, do you think that''s all I have?" The eunuch in purple grinned grimly.


    Lu Yu could not help but frown slightly.


    The eunuch in purple obviously used the secret method.


    Even Lu Yu can detect that the eunuch in purple has even used vitality as the price to carry out this secret method.


    Once the secret law is over, it may be the death of the eunuch in purple.


    "Yasha took his life!"


    The eunuch in purple went straight to Lu Yu.


    He knows that Lu Yu controls Cui Yong. Once Lu Yu dies, Cui Yong is not afraid.


    A dangerous breath suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    "Do you know the secret method?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a dazzling flame rose all over him.


    The flame enveloped him all at once. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu has become a fireman.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong real body!


    For a moment, Lu Yu seems to be the embodiment of the ancient god of fire, standing proud in the void.


    This is an immortal Dharma handed down from ancient times, not a common skill of borrowing Dharma. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu felt as if there were countless flames around him, and his powerful and powerful power swept all over the place.


    Lu Yu''s accomplishments have become somewhat vague, even the eunuchs in purple can''t see through.


    Lu Yu is still a human immortal, but after incarnating as Zhu Rong, he has 10% of the power of the ancient fire god.


    Only this ten percent has already made the void tremble in all directions.


    The purple eunuch''s scalp was almost exploded, and his voice trembled: "what kind of magic is this?"


    "The magic that can kill you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the God of fire hit the eunuch in purple.


    Under this blow, all the surrounding space seems to be pressing towards this fist.


    No matter how the friar in purple dodges, he will eventually face this terrible blow.


    "Please, Yasha God!"


    The eunuch in purple screamed, and suddenly clapped his hand on his heavenly cover.


    This palm row down, purple eunuch''s breath immediately withered many.


    His seven orifices began to bleed, his vitality rapidly passed, and a large number of deep wrinkles began to appear on his skin.


    At the same time, on the forehead of the eunuch in purple, there is a powerful purple shadow, like a huge night fork like hell devil, with a green face and fangs, which makes people afraid.


    Boom!


    As soon as the night fork God came out, the space within a few meters was immediately wrapped with a black breath of death, which did not disperse for a long time.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu didn''t care about the night fork God. Even in the original nether world, the night fork God was only the lowest God.


    The fire god''s fist, like destroying Gula, instantly hit the Yaksha God.


    The night fork God did not even resist, and was directly melted by the fierce fire.


    The eunuch in purple issued a startling roar. The whole person was surrounded by countless flames, and there was a burning smell all over his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fist of the God of fire finally fell completely.


    Originally, the space where the eunuch in purple was located was directly smashed into a black hole, and the smell of burning fire spread from it.

 Chapter 1805

    The fire god''s fist actually killed the eunuch in purple directly.


    The place where the eunuch in purple originally stood has become a void, and even there is no trace of eunuch in purple before he died.


    This is the power of ancient gods.


    After killing the eunuch in purple, Lu Yu''s whole body shook violently for a moment, slightly staggered.


    All secret methods, as long as they are used, will certainly have side effects.


    Lu Yu now displays Zhu Rong''s real body, and his body begins to enter a period of weakness.


    "Who else is going to kill Pei Tianguang?" Lu Yu asked.


    Cui Yong respectfully replied: "the prince only sent us two people to come, the rest are the people of the assassin hall sent by the Xu family."


    Assassin hall again?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    When the assassin hall was on the ancient dust star, the Xu family sent a Dixian to kill Lu Yu.


    Now, it is the Xu family who wants to kill Pei Tianguang with the help of the assassin hall.


    The assassin hall is active everywhere, but behind it, there are the Xu family.


    "Is it possible that the Xu family is behind the assassination hall?" Lu Yu guessed in his heart.


    However, even if the assassin''s hall is not related to the Xu family, Lu Yu is not ready to let them go.


    "You, go and stay with the prince. Everything will be the same as before. If the crown prince asks about the death of Duke Qin, you can find a reason to excuse him. " Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, Lord!" Cui Yong said respectfully.


    With the control of Lu Yu Daojun''s spirit, Lu Yu is not afraid that the people around the prince can see it.


    Moreover, even if you can see it, you can''t doubt that Lu Yu is a little Centurion.


    On the other side, Pei''s spaceship.


    Today''s spaceships are full of broken holes, but they have escaped the assassin''s attack.


    With the acceleration of mud monkey hair, although Pei''s spaceship successfully escaped danger, because of its high speed, the marching array has been seriously damaged, and it is at the end of its tether.


    "Dad, we''re going to be the sea saint. It''s thanks to Brother Guo. If it wasn''t for him, it would be very difficult for us to get out of danger this time. " Pei XiuXiu entangles Pei Tianguang''s arm, jiaochen way.


    Some of the servants of Pei''s family also showed a relieved smile on their faces at the moment.


    All this is over.


    Pei frowned and didn''t look happy.


    Pei XiuXiu noticed something wrong and immediately asked, "Dad, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s OK. You can go down and have a rest early." Pei Tianguang suddenly asked, "what about Xiao Yang? Why didn''t you see him?"


    On hearing Lu Yu, Pei XiuXiu''s face suddenly showed disdain.


    "Dad, don''t talk about him. Since the assassin, he has run faster than anyone else. I didn''t expect that there would be such rubbish in my army of Dayu. "


    Pei XiuXiu sneered: "compared with my elder brother Guo, he is just a sky and an underground. It''s impossible to compare them."


    "All right Pei Tianguang interrupted Pei XiuXiu''s words: "I''ll tell you again. I''ll stay away from those people of the clan of the rivers and lakes!"


    "Dad


    Pei XiuXiu stamped her feet angrily: "you''re just a fool. What''s wrong with Brother Guo? He gives us fairy stones and helps us. Why don''t you look down on others, but you should value a centurion who is as timid as a mouse! You''re going to piss me off


    Pei Tianguang snorted coldly: "fangwaizongmen, who knows where he lives! He gave the stone, to the sea Saint star I will double return. You don''t have too much contact with Guo Yingjie in the future

 Chapter 1806

    Pei Xiu stamped her feet, and her face turned pink because of her anger.


    In her view, her father is too pedantic, always look down on those who live in the family.


    What''s wrong with these people of the clan of the rivers and lakes?


    Brother Guo is not only tender and considerate, but also considerate. The most important thing is that he is generous and powerful. Such a person is definitely her ideal husband.


    "Dad! I''m angry Pei XiuXiu stomped angrily and left the main hall directly.


    Just out of the house, Pei XiuXiu saw the people of Yu Shenzong and was ready to leave.


    As soon as I inquired, I found out that Guo Yingjie had finished the task and was ready to leave.


    Pei XiuXiu was surprised. She was still quite fond of Guo Yingjie. She still wants to stay with Guo Yingjie more. Why is he leaving?


    No, we must keep Guo Yingjie until his father admits him!


    Pei XiuXiu made up her mind and went to the front yard to stop Guo Yingjie.


    "Brother Guo, why are you in such a hurry to leave? You''d better wait." Pei XiuXiu begged pitifully.


    She was born with a pure and moving appearance, but now she pleaded, which was more charming.


    Even when Guo Yingjie saw it, he was in a trance, but he quickly reacted.


    "XiuXiu, I''m here to help Mr. Pei tide over difficulties. Now that the task is done, I should leave. "


    After that, Guo Yingjie seemed to think of something again. He secretly pointed out: "your father doesn''t seem to like me. I''m afraid I''m not interested in it. XiuXiu, we will meet again by chance. "


    Pei XiuXiu was extremely reluctant: "Brother Guo, next time you come, you must come and see me."


    Guo Yingjie smiles and pats Pei XiuXiu''s small head: "don''t worry, I will certainly come back to see you again."


    The two of you and I look like a perfect match.


    At this time, a servant came into the room and ran in.


    "Miss, the centurion of the court, is back." Said the servant.


    Centurion?


    Pei XiuXiu immediately thought of Lu Yu.


    "This man is really cheeky. He knows that we are out of danger now, and now he is following us shamelessly. I have never seen such a shameless person, I really know now, the gap between men will be so big


    When she heard of Lu Yu, Pei XiuXiu was not angry.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu''s departure just now was just to see the assassin coming and prepare to escape.


    The servant asked carefully, "Miss, shall we invite him in first? He said there will be assassins coming. Let''s all hide in the yard and guard well. "


    Pei XiuXiu sneered: "let him stay on the deck! If you want to enter my Pei''s yard, don''t think about it! "


    All the people around him hesitated, and the servant whispered, "but he is an army officer after all."


    "What about the army? As far as his performance is concerned, I will ask my father to write a letter to Dishang Shu when I go back. At that time, he will be said to be a centurion. I''m afraid he will be dismissed and put into prison. He will never come out of his life. "


    Pei XiuXiu waved impatiently, and suddenly turned her head again. Her pretty face beamed at Guo Yingjie and said, "Brother Guo, it''s hard for you to come here. I''d like to see you off."


    Guo Yingjie eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, and under one eye, light smile way: "go."


    Yu Shenzong and others walked out, accompanied by Pei XiuXiu all the way.


    Seeing this, he walked out of the gate of Pei mansion.


    Outside is a deck where you can leave the ship.

 Chapter 1807

    "Brother Guo, this is my sachet. I made it myself. You should cherish it."


    Pei XiuXiu, blushing, put a delicate sachet into Guo Yingjie''s hand.


    Some of the maid behind her could not help chuckling at this scene.


    This means that her eldest daughter has already attached great importance to Lord Guo.


    Guo xiaoprajna is handsome and handsome, but she is also a strong match.


    Guo Yingjie doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    In their storage bag, the statue of the clay monkey has been put into it.


    Guo Yingjie knows that Pei Tianguang has a treasure in his hand, so he specially takes a few men who are good at stealing the door.


    These people''s stealing skills are very exquisite, they can quietly put each other''s property into their own pocket.


    Now that he knows the location of the treasure, Guo Yingjie directly sends someone to take advantage of Pei Tianguang''s inattention to bring the treasure.


    Now, this treasure has fallen into his hands.


    As for the original place where the treasure was placed, they had made a fake overnight.


    "Don''t stand here. Go back to the yard."


    At this time, a deep voice suddenly broke the warm atmosphere.


    Lu Yu quickly walked over and said in a deep voice, "there will be assassins attacking in a short time. Go back to the yard."


    Hearing the sound, they looked at the source of the same super sound.


    However, seeing that it was Lu Yu, Pei XiuXiu''s face immediately showed a look of irony.


    "Who am I? It''s the centurion


    Pei XiuXiu deliberately bit the last few words very seriously, and deliberately stressed Lu Yu''s identity: "why, didn''t you run far away? Now I see the strong enemy go away, and run back in dismay? "


    Some of the other servants also pointed and laughed at Lu Yu''s return.


    Guo Yingjie saw this with a faint smile: "I said this officer and army officer, if you are afraid, you can stay on the deck. Of course, if you are afraid even on the deck, I can tell XiuXiu to go into the yard and hide. "


    The servants around, let out more loud laughter.


    Even Pei XiuXiu also looked at the landing feather with disdain: "you and I, Brother Guo, can''t compare. Come on, since I''m Brother Guo, you''d better hide in. Remember, you can only hide in the front yard, the back yard is not a place for you to come in! "


    Lu Yu didn''t care about them at all.


    Among his spirits, there were many beings coming towards them from all directions.


    Even, there are three strong Dixian level.


    Lu Yu immediately frowned. If he had been the two eunuchs, he would have taken one of them by chance.


    But now, in the face of three powerful Dixian level, he may not have much chance of winning.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yu has just used Zhu Rong''s real body and is still in a weak state.


    Once you play with each other, Lu Yu does not necessarily have too many chances to win.


    "Get out of here! As for your father, he should have the treasure to escape from here. Let him, at all costs, use his best and leave here at once Lu Yu said in a deep voice. He lifted his feet and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s intention to break through, Pei XiuXiu is also angry.


    "Who do you think you are! This is my Pei house, not a place you can come to if you want to! " Pei XiuXiu blocks Lu Yu.

 Chapter 1808

    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    Pei XiuXiu raised her head: "I will not! What do you think? This is my home. I has the final say. I won''t let you in. Who dares to let you in! "


    Pei XiuXiu was also angry at this time, and did not pay any attention to Lu Yu''s official and military identity, and made tit for tat.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "assassin of the assassin hall, several experts come to assassinate your father. If you mess around here again, even I can''t protect your Pei family. "


    Assassination hall?


    Many people present changed their faces when they heard the name.


    This is a well-known killer organization in Dayu Dynasty. Once on their list, nine out of ten will not survive.


    If people from the assassin''s hall come to assassinate them, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to defend them.


    "Joke, what do you mean? We have not found any trace of the enemy. What can you do, a little Centurion? " Pei XiuXiu was not moved by her sarcasm.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu is just a centurion in the position of cultivation.


    There is no place for such people to excel in the army of Dayu.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the centurion dares to play roughshod in their Pei family.


    Although Pei Tianguang has removed his official post, he has a high reputation both in the court and in the opposition. He has made numerous friends. No one can tell whether he will return to the government or not in the future.


    If the centurion dares to offend the Pei family, he is just suicidal.


    "I think you are scared to death. How about taking a break? " Guo Yingjie then walked behind Lu Yu and put his hand on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    If Pei Tianguang really follows Lu Yu''s advice, the fake clay monkey statue he made will be exposed as soon as he opens the secret room.


    Naturally, Guo Yingjie will not allow Lu Yu to break in.


    However, when his hand just fell on Lu Yu''s shoulder, a strong earthquake suddenly came out on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    The shock force fell into Guo Yingjie''s hands. Guo Yingjie only felt his arm numb for a moment. His face changed and he stepped back several steps.


    "Well, it seems that Guo is so kind, but you don''t know what to do. Do you really think that you are a centurion and an official? In my eyes, you are just a little mole ant. "


    Guo Yingjie''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "it seems that today I will give you some lessons."


    There was a golden sword in his fingers.


    When the sword Qi was condensed, there were bursts of powerful mana fluctuations all around. Many servants could not help but be moved.


    "This Lord Guo, his accomplishments are really strong!"


    "No wonder, he was able to defeat those assassins. It seems that Lord Guo''s strength is really good."


    "That Centurion is really ungrateful, hum!"


    The servants of Pei''s house who were surrounded by people were talking about it, but they were not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Pei XiuXiu also called out: "Brother Guo, give him some color to see see!"


    Lu Yu glanced at Guo Yingjie''s sword spirit, shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. Please step back."


    After finishing this sentence, Guo Yingjie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this after so many years of practice! It seems that I have to give you some unforgettable memories Guo Yingjie sneers and walks towards Lu Yu step by step.


    But, just then.


    The whole ship began to shake violently.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1809

    With a roar, accompanied by a violent sound, the whole spacecraft seems to be pulled by something, unable to move at all.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Chain after chain came from all directions, holding the four corners of the spaceship, making it unable to move forward.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    The alarm cry of the guard in charge of the investigation.


    Just as soon as his voice fell, several flying swords flew from the side of the void and pierced his chest directly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Countless concealed weapons flew down like a storm, many people on the deck were caught off guard and were killed instantly.


    The calm deck was soaked with blood in an instant, and there were howls everywhere.


    "What happened?" Pei XiuXiu stood in the same place, at a loss.


    Assassins, have not been thrown away by them, how can there be assassins coming out to attack now?


    "It must have been you, didn''t you?" Suddenly, Pei XiuXiu thought of a possibility, staring at landing feather with red eyes.


    Maybe the assassins found this place because they tracked Lu Yu.


    In a flash, Pei XiuXiu''s impatience with Lu Yu has reached the extreme!


    Lu Yu did not know what Pei XiuXiu thought. He said in a deep voice: "enter the courtyard quickly. If you continue to stay on the deck, you will all die."


    That will come, but three strong Dixian.


    Even if Lu Yu can fight first, the aftereffects of the battle are not what they can bear.


    In Pei''s house, there are some defensive arrays on the four walls, which can resist the aftershocks of a certain degree of battle.


    "Ha! Joke, you just see the assassin attack, you are afraid to die


    Pei XiuXiu sneered and waved his hand: "Pei house guards listen to orders, all gather at the door, guard the gate!"


    The guards of Pei''s house rushed out immediately and formed an array.


    Seeing this array, Pei XiuXiu was full of confidence: "the assassins who catch up now, I''m afraid they can barely keep up with the assassins only by using secret methods. We wait for work with ease, and it doesn''t take much effort to defeat it. "


    "Go back to the yard!" Lu Yu snapped


    At this time, Lu Yu''s heart also rises a trace of anger.


    He came here to protect the Pei family, but the Pei family ignored what he said again and again.


    All Lu Yu''s shouts at the scene are like thunder.


    Pei XiuXiu in this moment, unexpectedly also has a trace of fear.


    But the fear was fleeting.


    A little centurion, even let her feel afraid?


    Pei Xiu''s delicate whole body trembles: "what qualifications do you have to say us, get out!"


    Guo Yingjie said at the moment: "XiuXiu, I will take people out to meet those assassins."


    He is in a state of impatience.


    Since Zhibao has arrived, he is not ready to die here with Pei''s house.


    However, now is not the time to tear his face, otherwise if Pei Tianguang really escapes from Shengtian, he is the first one to look for.


    Pei XiuXiu did not know what Guo Yingjie was thinking. She was very grateful: "Brother Guo, now I will trouble you again."


    "No trouble at all, a group of assassins dare to be reckless here


    The tone of Guo Yingjie''s speech is just right, but at the same time, he winks at his subordinates.


    These subordinates immediately understood Guo Yingjie''s idea and prepared to take the opportunity to run.


    However, at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly fell on the deck.


    "Kill all the people in it, no one left!" An old voice came.

 Chapter 1810

    The old voice was very hoarse, but it was like the dark thunder falling from the Ninth Heaven. Every syllable uttered made the eardrum tremble.


    Many guards couldn''t bear the terrible pressure and stepped back a few steps.


    Pei XiuXiu angrily exclaimed, "what are you afraid of? Just a group of assassins!"


    The guard cautioned carefully: "Miss, we''d better withdraw first. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this assassin. "


    Pei XiuXiu''s heart is also afraid, but since she said to Lu Yu before, she couldn''t put down her face at this time.


    "What are you afraid of! If you have elder brother Guo here, it will be a waste of money no matter what kind of snacks you come here! " Pei XiuXiu sneered.


    She has absolute trust in Guo Yingjie.


    "I didn''t even run away. It''s just a matter of saving time." Three old men in white landed directly on the deck.


    And around the spaceship, there are hundreds of people in black, each of them exudes a good smell.


    "Kill!"


    Did not say a word, with an order from the old man, the people in black around him instantly killed him.


    Different from the previous assassins, the men in black were extremely cruel, and several guards in front of them suddenly fell into a pool of blood.


    Even those who managed to survive were seriously injured.


    Around, everywhere is filled with screams.


    "Brother Guo, please help me!" Pei XiuXiu was pale with fear, and quickly asked Guo Yingjie for help.


    Guo Yingjie''s face also flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    There was also a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known this, he had already run away with others. How could he stay here?


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    Guo Yingjie cried out: "everyone, follow me out!"


    He is too lazy to pay attention to Pei family. Now, it is important to live.


    The strength of friar Yu Shenzong is much stronger than that of Pei''s bodyguards. Under the joint efforts, he instantly scattered the people in black around him.


    Seeing the drama, Guo Yingjie''s eyes flashed a touch of light. He pushed his body method to the extreme and ran all the way to the edge of the spaceship.


    "Still want to go!"


    One old man in white sneered and pressed his palm down.


    In an instant, the space above Guo Yingjie''s body seems to solidify into a crystal, which directly traps Guo Yingjie.


    The old man was a little bit more gentle. Guo Yingjie suddenly spat blood and flew backward, knocking down countless monks.


    "Everywhere Dixian


    Guo Yingjie''s eyes were full of fright, staring at the old man in disbelief.


    He did not expect that the people who came to assassinate Pei Tianguang would have such a strong man!


    Fairyland, in the imperial court can be called a general, such a strong, come to three!


    Just thinking for a moment, Guo Yingjie quickly made a decision in his heart.


    "Several predecessors, I have nothing to do with Pei Tianguang. I''m just the leader of a foreign sect. I''m in hot water with Pei Tianguang. I can''t be a part of them. "


    Guo Yingjie flopped on his knees and began to plead.


    What?


    All the people in Pei''s house were stunned.


    In their hearts, Guo Yingjie is perfect. He is not only handsome but also powerful.


    But now, Guo Yingjie kneels down to beg for mercy, just like a dog.


    Pei XiuXiu said in disbelief: "Brother Guo, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you want to protect our Pei family?"


    Her brain is in a mess. Guo Yingjie is the best husband in her mind.


    Can be such a person, but at this time in a low voice pleading, embarrassed.

 Chapter 1811

    Guo Yingjie turned his head and snorted: "who will protect your Pei family? What do you think you are! Don''t you dare to attract your father''s eyes. You are suicidal. You are looking for death


    "I have helped you several times before. Do you really think Laozi is kind? Hehe, if it wasn''t for the treasure of Pei family, I would come here to suffer? "


    Pei XiuXiu''s face was pale, and she stepped back several steps: "what do you say?"


    Shocked!


    Disappointed!


    Helpless!


    Numerous emotions, such as the tide into Pei XiuXiu''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, what she has been facing up to now is Guo Yingjie''s lies.


    No wonder Pei Tianguang has been telling her not to believe in fangwaizong.


    Funny, she has been foolishly believe in Guo Yingjie, even as the future husband.


    "Master, I really have nothing to do with Pei family. I am willing to give all my belongings in exchange for a life. " Guo Yingjie respectfully sacrificed all his storage bags.


    Of course, the treasure is not in this storage bag.


    An old man in white waved his hand and took the storage bag away. Then he said with a grim smile: "you go over and kill them all. I''ll let you go."


    The people in black also stopped killing and watched the scene quietly.


    Guo Yingjie''s face showed a trace of struggle, but soon, his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "All right, I''ll kill them!" Guo Yingjie said coldly.


    Behind him, all the friars of Yu Shenzong all stood up, their faces showing fierce light.


    If you want to survive, you can only kill these people of Pei''s house.


    "Do it!"


    In a flash, all the friars of Yu Shenzong all rushed up and rushed to the guards of Pei''s house.


    Most of the guards of Pei''s house are just looking after their homes. Their accomplishments are not so profound. He was rushed by the friar of Yu Shenzong and killed and injured countless times.


    Pei XiuXiu cried out with red eyes: "Guo Yingjie, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    However, Guo Yingjie sneered at him.


    At present, these people in Pei''s house are vulnerable to a blow.


    "I''ll kill you first, then Pei Tianguang!" Guo Yingjie strides forward, and his sword spirit will burst out.


    But when he was about to get close to Pei XiuXiu, suddenly, the gate of Pei''s house suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    A strong spirit, toward Guo Yingjie then hit the past.


    Guo Yingjie quickly blocked with the sword Qi in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the sword was so huge that the sword spirit in his hand was suddenly smashed.


    Guo Yingjie controlled it several times in a row, which completely dissolved the momentum.


    "Well, try to kill me!"


    Pei Tianguang strode out with a gloomy face.


    He was born in a serious imperial examination. Now he came out with a bold and righteous spirit, which made Guo Yingjie''s face slightly changed.


    Guo Yingjie didn''t expect that Pei Tianguang could still make a move.


    It is said that Pei Tianguang has been injured on his way back. This time he returns to his hometown to recuperate.


    "Three elders, this is Pei Tianguang!" Guo Yingjie knew that he was not Pei Tianguang''s opponent, so he asked the three immortals for help.


    Facing the three immortals, Pei Tianguang seems calm and calm.


    "You killed me, not my family." Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice.


    When the three old men in white saw Pei Tianguang appear, they fixed their eyes on him.


    "The Lord has orders to kill you! Do it


    Without any nonsense, the three old men directly cast their strongest magic and went towards Pei Tianguang.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1812

    "A bunch of curfews, get out of here!"


    Pei Tianguang was not changed in the face of the terrible assassination of the three immortals.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he had a brush in his hand. His hair was sharp, like a long sword.


    At the moment of the appearance of this pen, the noble and healthy qi around it was immediately attracted to the brush.


    Boom!


    The powerful noble spirit, like a heavy hammer, repels all the three earth immortals.


    "Saint''s magic weapon?" One of the old people saw this and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, when they saw the brush, they did not dare to move forward.


    Pei Tianguang held a brush in his hand. He was upright and scolded: "you are so brave. Although I am not a real official in the imperial court, I still have the title of Zhengyi doctor. You dare to assassinate the imperial court in broad daylight. Are you impatient to live? "


    The three immortals looked at each other, and suddenly there was a killing chance on their faces.


    "Pei Tianguang will not die. We can''t pay the difference when we go back. We''ll fight!"


    The three elders just hesitated for a moment, then immediately opened the secret method, and the cultivation of the whole body was climbing.


    Powerful momentum, instantly swept around, so that all people close to feel a shiver.


    In a flash, three terrible magic arts hit Pei Tianguang.


    Click! CLICK!


    The brush gave out a violent tremor. Although it had just been brilliant, it seemed a little reluctant now.


    "This is not a few magic weapons commonly used by Wen Sheng. It should be something that is contaminated with the spirit of Wen Sheng on weekdays." The three immortals can''t help being overjoyed, and their magic arts are more powerful.


    Under the constant trembling of the brush, the pen holder finally broke, and the whole brush broke instantly.


    Affected by this, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    "Dad Pei XiuXiu hurried over.


    "Stop, you hide behind me!" Pei Tianguang''s face was gloomy like water.


    Pei XiuXiu was very anxious, but now, no one can help them any more.


    For a moment, Pei XiuXiu could not help but flash a trace of despair.


    Those present, Pei Tianguang''s accomplishments are the highest, but there are three immortals on the other side.


    They are Pei family. This time is over.


    "Is it the end of life here?" Pei XiuXiu thought in despair.


    But, just then.


    Pei XiuXiu suddenly noticed that Lu Yu went to Pei Tian''s naked front.


    She was stunned at first and immediately called out, "Dad, be careful. Maybe he will assassinate you and ask for credit and live in the past! "


    Seeing that Lu Yu suddenly moved, he immediately thought of what Guo Yingjie had done before.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu is now suddenly standing up, absolutely no good thing.


    "It''s hard for anyone to come. Go to hell." The three earth immortals cast their strongest magic with one hand.


    Seeing the arrival of three terrible magic arts, Lu Yu''s whole body erupted into a startling flame again.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong real body!


    Lu Yu first swallows a pill, and then displays the secret method again.


    In a flash, Lu Yu''s whole body was filled with fierce flames, forming a flame Dharma form that was more than ten thousand feet high.


    Boom!


    Three magic arts, falling on Lu Yu, only splash a spark.


    "What!" Three old men with white hair were shocked.


    All of them, seeing this scene, stood still.


    This huge flame Dharma has taken over all their sight. At this moment, Lu Yu descended to the earth like a God in the sky, which scared everyone.


    "Pei Tianguang, it turns out that you still have experts to protect you!" Three Dixian take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1813

    Seeing this scene, Pei Tianguang took a deep breath and flashed a touch of essence in his eyes.


    Pei XiuXiu, however, is an incredible expression.


    In her eyes, Lu Yu is a shameless and timid guy, just a little Centurion.


    However, what happened now, she was stunned and trembled.


    "Before me, I wronged him." Pei XiuXiu murmured, a trace of shame in her heart.


    Thinking of this period of time, what she did to Lu Yu, Pei XiuXiu''s face turned red.


    Lu Yu is benevolent and righteous to their Pei family, but Pei XiuXiu has been sneering at him.


    At this time, Lu Yu and the three immortals began to fight.


    Lu Yu used to display Zhu Rong''s real body once before, but now he can''t even maintain 10% of the ancient fire god''s level. He can only maintain the same level as ordinary Dixian.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and for a time fell into anxiety.


    Lu Yu, incarnated as the God of fire, bombarded three old men with one fist. Although the strength of the three old men is not vulgar, but they can not touch Lu Yu''s moves. For a while, they are suppressed by Lu Yu and can''t raise their heads.


    "This skill is strange. You have to find a way."


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Although the three elders are skillful in cooperation with each other, they are somewhat dwarfed by Lu Yu''s martial arts skills.


    Lu Yu''s martial art is inherited from the Marquis of the ancient heaven. In addition, he is also inherited from the remains of the heaven. Few people are his opponents in close combat.


    "This boy is good at close combat. We should keep a distance from him."


    An old man suddenly swung his big sleeve, and a Vajra Buddha pestle suddenly magnified several times and stood in front of him.


    The Buddha pestle is covered with golden light, dazzling, with the light of Buddha flashing, there are bursts of cumbersome Buddhist sound from the magic weapon.


    This is a Buddhist treasure of high quality. It should have been used by some great power of Buddhism. There are still some mottled marks on it.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man with white hair controls the pestle and smashes it to Lu Yu.


    Whoa!


    A sharp gust of wind blows from his ear. The Buddha''s pestle in front of Lu Yu is magnified several times in an instant. With the golden light of Buddha, it covers Lu Yu in an instant.


    Faced with this magic weapon, Lu Yu was not polite. He directly hit it with a fist, and instantly the surface of the Buddhist pestle cracked countless cracks.


    Boom!


    The whole piece of Buddha pestle is directly broken from the middle, and the Buddha light originally stored in it is also completely destroyed by this fist.


    Lu Yu smashed the pestle with a fist. Suddenly, the whole person trembled violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He has just killed a Dixian with Zhu Rong''s real body, but he has not fully recovered from his weakness.


    Now, again, for Lu Yu, it is overload operation.


    His accident was almost fleeting, but it was caught by the three immortals.


    "The boy looks fierce. He is afraid that he has used some secret method. He can''t persist for long." An old man sneered.


    See this scene, three people''s eyes suddenly flash a cold light.


    "It''s almost the sea Saint star here. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Two people entangle Shanglu Yu, while the other one runs to Pei Tianguang.


    At the same time, other assassins in black also began to kill them.


    In a flash, the situation reversed again.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu was also angry.

 Chapter 1814

    Seeing that the old man with white hair was about to approach Pei Tianguang, Lu Yu suddenly gave a big drink, and his whole body''s magic power emerged and gathered on his head.


    Countless fierce flames, instantly become more powerful, burning around, will appear in the void waves.


    "Zhu Rong Yu Huo!"


    Lu Yu clapped his hands in the air, and the fire turned into a dragon. He opened his mouth and bit the old man with white hair.


    The old man didn''t expect that Lu Yu would react so quickly. Seeing the fire dragon flying, he quickly cast his magic to block it.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yu put all his strength into it.


    When the fire dragon was close to the old man with white hair, it suddenly enlarged several times.


    Roar!


    A huge song of the Dragon rings through the void in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the eyes of human flesh around him, the old man just stopped for a moment in the air, and was directly devoured by the fire dragon.


    "Third brother!"


    The other two powerful Dixian saw this, and quickly sent out a cry of surprise.


    Under the fire dragon swept, the air suddenly left a terrible residual temperature. The clear sky has turned red.


    When Pei Qing, who had been waiting for him, was shocked to see that they were not even shocked.


    Just one punch, it will kill the powerful Dixian!


    All the people present were shocked to see Lu Yu.


    What kind of strength is this young man?


    In the army of Dayu, those who are strong in Dixian are at the rank of general. But judging from the rank of Lu Yu''s armor, it is clear that Lu Yu is only a centurion.


    "If you kill my third brother, I''ll pay you for it!"


    All of a sudden, the other two white haired old men''s eyes were red, and their eyes toward Lu Yu were full of hatred.


    Boom!


    Two terrible magic arts, toward the landing plume to hit the ground.


    Lu Yu gradually retreated, barely withstanding some of the magic, but still some of his power was not captured.


    Even his cave is far more powerful than the monks of the same level. However, it is hard for him to bear the continuous use of the secret method.


    "Pei Tianguang, if you have any means, you can do it now."


    Lu Yu didn''t care about other things. He turned his head and said to Pei Tianguang.


    Pei Tianguang''s face is a flicker of hesitation.


    "It''s a pity that they''ve got stronger people. If only later. " Pei Tianguang sighed slightly.


    Seeing this, the two old men with white hair said grimly: "Pei Tianguang, you are a boy. No one can save you. Today, you are dead! "


    "Yes


    Just as soon as the two old men finished speaking, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the sky.


    The sound is very thick, the sound waves reverberate, everything around starts to tremble, full of endless domineering.


    From the void, suddenly fell a huge hand of magic power, facing the two old men in white and pressed it down.


    When the two old men in white were struck by lightning, they immediately stood in their places when they saw the magic hand. After a while, they screamed: "it''s the governor of Luohe River!"


    "Run away!"


    Two people also ignore the death of their third brother, turn around and go.


    But they just flew out not far away, the voice behind them followed.


    "Are you going to leave before me?"


    Another voice, like the waves.


    One of the old men in white was directly patted on the ground by the giant mana hand, and instantly split into pieces, leaving no bones.


    Another old man, who was about to get up and run away, was immediately held down by the giant mana hand, and then several chains were added to his body to control him.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1815

    "Arrest all the thieves, not one of them!"


    Out of the void came a figure, a middle-aged man with a long beard. He walked slowly with his hands on his back and his luxurious brocade.


    Behind him, a group of sergeants wearing black armor came slowly and steadily.


    With the order of the middle-aged man, all the soldiers rushed to seize all the people in black.


    "Kill!"


    The assassins did not choose to escape, but killed Pei Tianguang.


    They all received death orders. If they didn''t finish the task, they would die when they went back.


    "Bold!" The middle-aged man suddenly roared and waved his big hand, and there was a white light immediately.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The original fierce assassins were swept by the white light, and their heads were stabbed and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the assassins still want to struggle, around the sergeant rushed to subdue all the remaining assassins.


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "you are not timid to commit murder in my official''s territory."


    His actions and actions are filled with a sense of supremacy, which is formed by years of high position.


    This person is in charge of tens of thousands of stars in Luoshui, governor Li Longqing.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the governors of each star river were the second grade, and they were in charge of military and political power. Even a lot of nobility, see such a big person also bow to salute.


    Lu Yu took a look at it with the skill of looking at Qi. He only felt that the qi movement above Li Longqing''s head turned into a purple fine awn and rose into the sky, showing the image of a noble man.


    "Li Longqing, Pei Tianguang has a high-level assassination order from our assassin hall. You can''t protect him!"


    When a man in black was caught, he took off his mask and showed his true colors.


    If an assassin shows his appearance, he will be immediately recorded by the Ministry of punishment. No matter where he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be pursued by Dayu TianChao and will be in constant fear for life. It also has a great influence on the future cultivation.


    "Come on, I''ll take you down and have a careful interrogation." Li Longqing waved his hand and ordered.


    A group of sergeants, carrying these men in black, will leave. Those people in black who were captured alive suddenly looked ferocious. They all bit through the poison in their mouths and killed themselves.


    "You want to kill yourself?"


    Li Longqing sneered. A green light appeared in his palm. He patted one of the assassins.


    The assassin immediately vomited a mouthful of black blood, and the whole person recovered a little breath of life again.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any joy, his face is full of despair.


    If you are caught by the imperial court, you will surely experience all kinds of torture. It is not necessarily a good thing to die now.


    "General Zhang, there are still some people left in the assassin hall. Lead your subordinates to destroy them. Don''t let go of one of them," Li Longqing said in a deep voice.


    "I will obey you." Immediately a general came out and bowed down.


    Soon, a batch of imperial army came to guard the spaceship firmly.


    Li Longqing suddenly appeared and suppressed all the assassins in the scene with the force of thunder.


    Originally, the deafening shouts of killing around gradually subsided. Some of the surviving people in black were also suppressed by Sergeant Dayu.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Li." Pei Tianguang arched at Li Longqing.


    When Li Longqing saw Pei Tianguang, he suddenly burst into a smile and patted Pei Tianguang on the shoulder: "brother Pei, when I was in the capital for a long time, I finally met today."

 Chapter 1816

    Pei Tianguang couldn''t help laughing and said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Li still looks like the same."


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, it is obvious that they have a good friendship.


    Li Longqing said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, haishengxing is not only your hometown, but also my official office. Although his family is powerful, he still can''t affect me. As long as you are at sea saint, he dare not move you


    Li Longqing is full of domineering spirit between his talks.


    Of course, he is qualified. Li Longqing and the local emperor were undoubtedly the officials of the frontier. Even, his cultivation is very strong, and naturally he has the capital to say such words.


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    Pei Tianguang arched his hands and then set his eyes on Guo Yingjie and others: "it''s just that some gangsters still have to deal with."


    Seeing Pei Tianguang''s eyes, Guo Yingjie trembled and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    He was going to go to the assassin''s Hall in exchange for a life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Yu suddenly made a move, and his strength was extremely strong, and even the suppressed three earth immortals could not raise their heads.


    What he didn''t expect was that governor Luoshui and Pei Tianguang were old friends!


    If he had known this, he would not dare to start with the Pei family or covet the most precious treasure of the Pei family.


    Well, it''s the drowning governor.


    A light finger crush, Guo Yingjie will die without a burial place.


    Guo Yingjie knelt directly on the ground and repeatedly begged for mercy: "my Lord, it is lard that covers my heart that I make such a dirty thing. Before the villain, I still had some meritorious deeds to protect Lord Pei. If there is no merit, there is also hard work. Please forgive me for the credit. "


    In front of Li Longqing, Guo Yingjie didn''t tell half a lie.


    It''s no use telling lies to such big people. Even after seeing through, the end will be even worse.


    Pei Tianguang''s eyes were indifferent: "brother Li, according to the law of Dayu, how to deal with this kind of crime?"


    "Destroy the clan and abolish the cultivation." Li Longqing took a look at Guo Yingjie: "you do it yourself."


    Just a word, it is doomed to Guo Yingjie''s future fate.


    Guo Yingjie now regret the intestines are green, had known so, he would not move Pei''s idea at all.


    However, as governor, Li Longqing''s indescribable pressure made Guo Yingjie a little breathless.


    "OK, I''ll discard my accomplishments immediately!"


    Guo Yingjie roared with grief and indignation, and directly slapped it on his own cave.


    In an instant, his cave was broken, and his whole body mana began to fade.


    After seeing this, his men also abandoned their martial arts.


    However, some people are not willing to turn around and run away directly.


    However, those who had escaped, before they had gone far, were immediately caught up by the soldiers around and killed on the spot.


    The blood mist was floating in the air, and suddenly there was a sense of killing around. Those who did not dare to abandon their martial arts were also shivering at the sight.


    Yushenzong, it''s over.


    All the people Guo Yingjie brought out are the elite of Yu Shenzong.


    Even, what he is thinking now is not to revive the glory of his yushenzong in the past, but to consider how to avoid the pursuit of enemies.


    Now he is as vulnerable as a mortal. Guo Yingjie has made a lot of enemies these years. If you know his current situation, he will never come to a good end.


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you again." Li Longqing waved his hand.

 Chapter 1817

    Guo Yingjie quickly agreed to come down, can save a small life, for him, has been a mercy outside the law.


    The people of Yu Shenzong left in dismay.


    This is the power of governor Luoshui.


    He didn''t do anything. Just a word, he forced Guo Yingjie to abolish his cultivation.


    When Guo Yingjie left, Li Longqing only looked at Lu Yu.


    "What army are you from?" Li Longqing patiently inquires, but his eyes are on Lu Yu''s body, overflowing with color.


    Lu Yu has just experienced two wars, and his whole body is already very weak. He can''t work any magic power now. Even an ordinary monk can take Lu Yu''s life.


    But even so, Lu Yu still straightened himself up and did not kowtow because of the governor''s status.


    "My subordinate is Lei Jingbo''s centurion, Xiao Yang!" Lu Yu''s voice is neither humble nor sonorous.


    "Centurion? It turned out to be Xia Houli''s subordinate. Judging from your strength, I''m afraid it can be compared with the general. Under the seat of thunder whale, it''s really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. "


    Li Longqing said bluntly, "you are just a little Centurion under his command. Why don''t you follow me? I can ask you to the imperial court and make you a general. What do you think? "


    This temptation is simply irresistible.


    If Lu Yu really agrees, he will probably become the youngest general in the Dayu court.


    Even some of the soldiers around looked at Lu Yu with envy.


    You know, the governor of Luoshui, Li Longqing, is known for his strict standards of judging people.


    Being able to be promoted so unconventionally by him shows that he attaches great importance to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then arched his hand and said, "Lei Jingbo has the kindness to his subordinates. I will not betray my faith. Governor, you''d better ask someone else. "


    What?


    All the people present were stunned and did not expect that Lu Yu would be such an answer.


    If you are modest on purpose, it''s OK to refuse. However, Lu Yu did not leave a chance at all.


    This is a party governor personally solicit, Lu Yu he unexpectedly refused.


    Li Longqing shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, I still don''t have this blessing."


    Pei Tianguang also felt some pity: "Xiaoyang, do you not think about it any more? This is an extraordinary opportunity for you


    Lu Yu said, "I''ve decided. Please don''t say it again."


    Lu Yu simply refused, or there are many considerations.


    But the most important point is that although governor Luoshui is strong enough, in Lu Yu''s opinion, it is not a place to live in.


    Although the governor of Luoshui seems to be in a high position, he is only a second grade.


    Xu Guizong, the Marquis of Shenwei, was a first-class Marquis of the imperial court. He not only held military power, but also had a much stronger position than the governor.


    If Lu Yu really followed the governor of Luoshui, his ultimate achievement would not be higher than that of Luoshui governor.


    What Lu Yu wants to do is to let Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong pay the price. It''s not what he wants.


    "Well, this time you killed the strong man of Dixian, I will send someone to report to the Ministry of war. This is enough to make you a general. I believe there will be official documents coming down soon. " Li Longqing said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you very much," Lu Yu said


    The governor personally recommended that his general status would soon be established.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1818

    With that, Lu Yu suddenly felt his whole body lose strength, and his pace was a little unstable.


    According to Lu Yu''s experience, the control of mana is already perfect, and it is very difficult for this to happen.


    However, for ancient martial arts like Zhu Rong Zhenshen, the consumption of mana has greatly exceeded Lu Yu''s expectation.


    "I have a tonic pill here. Take it first. In the past few days, I have cultivated myself in my house. " Li Longqing handed Lu Yu a pill.


    After taking the pill, Lu Yu did not hesitate to take it.


    With his attainments in pills, few people can poison him. What''s more, the governor of Luoshui personally gave Dan. If he didn''t accept it, he would be out of touch with the times.


    When pills enter the body, they instantly turn into pure medicine juice to nourish the viscera.


    The originally dry cave, like a long drought and rain, began to gradually restore a little mana.


    "This pill is of good quality." Lu Yu could not help feeling a little surprised.


    As for Li Longqing''s invitation, Lu Yu did not refuse.


    First, he is not well now, it is better to find a place to rest. Otherwise, when I go back, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous if I encounter another assassination.


    Secondly, Pei Tianguang and Li Longqing are good governance ministers. Lu Yu has the intention to recruit them under their own command.


    Lu Yu''s view of the long-term, even if the present status is widely different, but in the future it will not necessarily.


    Now, it''s time to get acquainted with them.


    The most important thing is the star thief.


    In reading Yang Chen''s memory, Lu Yu once found the trace of star robbers.


    Their nest is hidden among the sea saints.


    Luoshui governor''s house is in the sea Saint star, he just had the opportunity to explore the whereabouts of the star robber''s nest.


    Lu Yu stayed on the spaceship, escorted by numerous troops, and headed for the sea Saint star.


    And at the same time.


    Imperial Palace, east palace.


    There is an extremely luxurious palace complex. The outer wall is thirty feet high. The high palace wall separates the palace from the outside, just like the next generation.


    The East Palace covers an area of tens of thousands of acres. There are countless palaces and gardens interspersed among them. Every landscape is carved by masters from all over the country. Not only the landscape is exquisite, but also coincides with the geomantic omen of heaven, gathering aura. The East Palace is full of aura all the year round, and there are various rare treasures everywhere. It''s too bad to call it "Dongtianfudi".


    Tens of thousands of eunuchs and maids wait on them day and night. Outside the East Palace, there is also a 100, 000 member royal forest army directly under the charge of the prince. In addition to its defensive power, the palace also allocated eight eunuchs in red for the crown prince, each of whom was an extremely powerful one.


    Ordinary people can only look at the East Palace from afar, but they dare not get close to it.


    The prince sits on a cane chair with his eyes closed as if he was resting in this mountainous palace.


    Behind him, an eunuch in black knelt on the ground, his voice trembling.


    "Your Highness, it''s a slave who is incompetent and failed to kill Pei Tianguang." Cui Yong kneels on the ground, and blood marks have been knocked out on the forehead.


    Da! Da! Da!


    "With your strength, combined with the Duke of Qin, how can you fail?" The prince tapped the armchair of the rattan chair with his hand, his eyes closed all the time, as if thinking about something.


    Hearing the prince''s question, Cui Yong''s face suddenly passed a touch of grief and indignation: "we were quick to get it, but who knows the assassin hall suddenly rushed out and stabbed Duke Qin."


    "We thought that the assassin hall, like us, came to assassinate Pei Tianguang. For a while, he was unprepared and killed by them

 Chapter 1819

    Cui Yong said a mixture of grief and anger, even a flash of tears in his eyes.


    "Assassin hall?" The prince''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    In front of the prince, a pond suddenly seemed to boil in general, countless water splashed out in an instant.


    Cui Yong buries his head lower. He just feels that there is a strong invisible pressure in all directions, which falls on him like a heavy mountain, which makes him gasp for a while.


    This prince is said to have reached the cultivation of Xuanxian, and even practiced many powerful skills. His strength is unpredictable.


    By contrast, Cui never was a mole ant. If you offend the master, you may die at any time.


    "Cui Yong, you should know what consequences lie in front of loneliness." The prince said lightly.


    Cui Yong quickly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "I dare not tell a lie."


    "Well, you go down and have a rest first. I''ll find out about it." The prince waved his hand and let Cui Yong go down.


    Cui Yong turns around and prepares to go. Suddenly, he meets a general in black armor.


    The general of black armour was big, much higher than him. Standing in front of Cui Yong, he looked like a giant bear.


    "Tell me everything you see." The general of black armour cheered.


    The sound fell into Cui Yong''s ear, and it was like thunder, leaving his brain a blank, and the whole person fell into a sluggish state.


    "We When he arrived, he thought he would cooperate with the people of the assassin''s hall. Pei Tianguang had no possibility of survival. But unexpectedly, when we got to the place, the assassin hall suddenly changed his mind and attacked me and Duke Qin. "


    "We were caught off guard and caught off guard by the assassin hall. Duke Qin died on the spot. Fortunately, I had the secret method given by his royal highness, and I survived. "


    Cui Yong, like being controlled by others, said something sluggishly.


    , however, as like as two peas and the prince said before, what he said is exactly the same.


    When all the words were finished, Cui Yong could not help but feel a cold sweat.


    Just now, he was controlled by people, which made him unable to hide anything in his heart. He said it all.


    "Will General. " Cui Yong''s voice trembled.


    The general of black armour glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    Cui never dares to have the slightest delay and leaves the east palace.


    "Your Highness." General heijia bowed.


    The Prince did not look at him, and continued to look at the pond in front of him: "how is the investigation?"


    General heijia replied, "behind the assassin hall, there are three supporters. We have found some clues in these years. These three backers are fake. His real master should be the Xu family. To be exact, it should be that one. "


    "Is it a divine Marquis?" The crown prince''s mouth raised a grimace: "he thought that conceals the solitary to do that little thing, I don''t know?"


    General black Jia advised: "Your Highness, now Shenwei Hou is in full swing. We should try our best not to conflict with him. This time, he killed the Lord of the nether world again, and he would be promoted to the rank after he came back. This matter needs long-term consideration. "


    "Of course, solitude is not so stupid. But I will never forget this matter. " The prince''s face was as cold as frost. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Yu just left a backhand, which created a crack between the crown prince and Xu Guizong.


    Lu Yu controls Cui Yong with the spirit of Daojun. He can''t see the difference with the black general alone.

 Chapter 1820

    Sea Saint star.


    This star is located in the center of Luoshui star, extending in all directions, covering countless oceans. A winding Luoshui river runs through the whole star.


    Rumor has it that a demon saint was born on the Luoshui River, and the demon clan is revered as the sea saint, so the sea Saint star is named.


    On an island in the north of haishengxing, there is a huge city, which is like a giant.


    It is called Shenglin City, and it is also the place where the governor''s office of Luoshui is located.


    Since Lu Yu followed Pei Tianguang into the governor''s office, he began to recover quickly. Fortunately, the governor''s office had sufficient reserves and all kinds of medicinal materials. Lu Yu refined several pills and quickly recovered some strength after swallowing them.


    During this period of time, Lu Yu has been exploring the spirit, exploring around, looking for clues to the star robber.


    Just because he is now injured, even if the spirit is strong, still can not be unscrupulously released, had to search around.


    "It seems that you have to go there in person.


    Lu Yu absorbed the memory of the star robber with soul searching. In the memory of the star robber, there was a secret place in Shenglin City, which was the place where they used to receive the task.


    Lu Yu is ready to sneak into this place, just in time to explore the nest of the star thieves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "My Lord, the messenger of the Ministry of war is coming." The servant said respectfully.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, and immediately realized that this was his promotion order.


    If Lu Yu only completed an ordinary task, it would not be enough for the military department to mobilize people. But if it is matched with the merit of killing the Dixian assassin, then the battle merit will be great.


    Assassin hall is wanted by the imperial court all the year round. It is a notorious killer organization. As long as you kill the assassin, it is also a great achievement.


    Outside the door.


    "Lord Xiao is young and promising, so he has made great achievements in the future. I heard about Lord Xiao''s reputation in the imperial capital. Today, I see it, and it''s really extraordinary. "


    The officers of the military department had a bright smile on their faces.


    Lu Yu, of course, knew the rules and put a three million yuan silver note into the hands of officials.


    For the officers of the Ministry of war, of course, they were overjoyed.


    "Your Majesty is really generous." As soon as the officer of the military department turned his eyes, he immediately whispered to Lu Yu: "the Ministry of war has doubts about your fighting achievements. You were only a centurion before. Although you have completed the task assigned by the Lord Shangshu personally, it is too shocking to kill the Dixian assassin. Therefore, many people in the military department have doubts. They suspect that you are the confidant of governor Luoshui."


    "But later, it seems that the leader has found something, and all the meritorious deeds are recorded in the name of the Lord. And those who opposed it before did not seem to say more


    These are the internal decisions of the military department. If Lu Yu had not used a little money, he would not have known such confidential matters.


    "Xiaoyang, the centurion, has made great contributions in protecting and killing the assassin of the assassin hall. He has been promoted to general Xuanwu."


    The officer quickly took out the armor and the token and sent it to Lu Yu.


    This is not Lu Jingsheng''s general in charge, but a general with a serious title. In the army, you can also serve as a commander in chief.


    "Considering that the general is still under Lei Jingbo''s command, the military department allows the general to recruit troops by himself. You can apply for supplies from the army if you need it." The official said with a smile.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1821

    "Thank you."


    Lu Yu bowed his hand and sent the officers of the military department out.


    The general''s armor is full body dragon scale armor, which is many times higher than that of centurion''s armor. This armour is specially made by the Ministry of war for the generals in the army. It can even withstand the full attack of the Dixian.


    Lu Yu already has the emperor''s armor, and now he has the general''s armor, which has double protection.


    "If I encounter three more Dixian siege now, even if I don''t use the secret method, I can leave them."


    Lu Yu points the blood on the armor. The blood immediately melts into the armor, and immediately feels that his mind is the same as the armor.


    At one thought, the armor shrank immediately, forming a pattern on the back.


    This armor is also a magic weapon that can be released and retrieved at any time.


    Later, Lu Yu set his eyes on the waist token.


    The waist plate is made of white jade. It is engraved with several gold-plated characters "Xuanwu general", in which various prohibitions and arrays are arranged.


    When Lu Yu takes the waist token, the whole waist token is bound to Lu Yu.


    If someone else uses it without authorization, it will be a serious crime and will be pursued jointly by the Ministry of punishment and the Dali temple.


    This is not a temporary rank, but a serious fourth grade military officer of the court, who has the power to recruit troops.


    The Ministry of military affairs has to go through a very strict examination of such an official post. However, Lu Yu guessed that the other party should have found out his identity of the Dragon Guard, which would be so easy.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    In his spirit induction, Shenglin city appeared a few strange breath.


    These smells are full of blood, just like coming out of the blood sea corpse mountain. They were hidden very well. They were quickly hidden just by leaking a few points, but they were still captured by Lu Yu.


    "At last, it''s a show."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Staying in Shenglin city these days, Lu Yu recovers his accomplishments while monitoring every move around him.


    According to the fragmentary memory of starthieves, each time they receive a mission, they are in a certain place in holy city.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Yu raised his feet and left the governor''s office.


    Holy city.


    This is a huge city of friars. It covers a vast area and has a population of eight million. Every year, there are a large number of peddlers pouring in here, and there are many shops on the street. The human race, the demon race, the beast race each race''s life can see in the street, shoulder to shoulder, very lively.


    Therefore, there is no place for Lu Yu to leave the courtyard.


    Shenglincheng, Jintian tower.


    This place is located in the easternmost part of Shenglin city. The whole high-rise building is 18 stories high, and under the high-rise building is a luxurious garden.


    From a distance, there are many illusions in the garden, either the dragon and the Phoenix, or the flying birds.


    Outside the courtyard, there are eight fierce demon guardians.


    All of these monsters have been transformed into human forms, but the appearance still retains the characteristics of monsters, which looks very fierce.


    Some passers-by, see this scene, also can''t help but fear to leave far away.


    Lu Yu didn''t have much thought, so he walked in.


    "Stop!" A monster suddenly stopped Lu Yu''s way: "no invitation, no admittance!"


    Lu Yu was stopped and frowned.


    There was no invitation on him.

 Chapter 1822

    Lu Yu asked, "I don''t know where I should go to find this invitation card."


    The monster looked up and down at Lu Yu, and the corners of his mouth puffed and puffed up a sneer: "you? Go away quickly, or I will crush you into foam. "


    Lu Yu controls the mana quickly, and outsiders can''t see his real strength.


    Lu Yu shakes his head and seems to be looking for a chance to sneak in.


    In fact, with his own strength, go straight in, these monsters simply can''t stop him.


    However, after all, this is Shenglin City, where the governor''s office of Luoshui is located. Lu Yu is still not ready to cause trouble.


    "Lord Xiao, what a coincidence that you are here."


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of surprise behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned his head and saw Pei XiuXiu''s smiling face, which was like a stamen.


    The people of Pei''s house have settled down in Shenglin city.


    Because Pei Tianguang''s hometown is here, Pei family still has certain influence in Shenglin city. Although Pei XiuXiu encountered some twists and turns on the way, fortunately, she finally arrived at haishengxing.


    Pei XiuXiu was originally the eldest lady of the family. After a few days of pampering herself, she soon put her worries behind her mind. Today, she went out shopping with several famous ladies of the holy city.


    Just in time, I met Lu Yu at the gate of Jintian building.


    "Lord Xiao, have you recovered from your injury?" Pei XiuXiu ran over in a hurry and was surprised.


    Since that day, Lu Yu rescued the Pei family, and Pei XiuXiu''s attitude towards Lu Yu has changed greatly.


    Even in the process of Lu Yu''s cultivation, Pei XiuXiu kept coming to visit her and even sent some precious nourishment products.


    However, Lu Yu had been planning to take a rest, so he asked his servant to turn Pei XiuXiu out of the door.


    "I''ve seen you so many times. Today you''ve finally come out. I haven''t personally said thank you." Pei XiuXiu was coquettish and angry.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it''s OK. Since I''ve taken over the task, I''m going to protect myself naturally."


    For Pei XiuXiu, Lu Yu doesn''t really have much feeling.


    Even if she had mocked him before, Lu Yu only regarded her as an ignorant younger generation.


    "Oh! XiuXiu, who is this? He''s very handsome. "


    "That''s right. No wonder I''ve heard that you''re always going out these days. Are you carrying us behind your back and secretly meeting your little lover?"


    After Pei XiuXiu''s death, several women with the same luxurious clothes appeared, and they all teased each other.


    Under these women''s teasing, Pei XiuXiu''s face suddenly became purplish.


    "Well, what are you talking about. He He is my Savior. " Pei XiuXiu tried her best to explain and glanced at Lu Yu with the light from the corner of her eye.


    But to her regret, Lu Yu''s face was calm, as if she didn''t care.


    "Is it not the governor, the Savior?"


    "You are not well informed. It is said that a centurion rescued the Pei family before the governor passed by."


    "It turns out that he is the centurion. He looks very young."


    All the people talked and looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, but they despised him a little more.


    The women who can appear here are either rich or expensive. A mere Centurion is simply worthless to them.


    "XiuXiu, don''t pay any attention to him. I''ll tell you some good news."


    Suddenly, a woman in red said excitedly to Pei XiuXiu.


    Pei XiuXiu froze for a moment: "what good news?"

 Chapter 1823

    "Master of Jintian building, do you know? He came here in person today! "


    At the mention of the owner of Jintian building, a trace of enchantment flashed through the eyes of the woman in red.


    Pei XiuXiu was also slightly stunned: "that, is..."


    "Yes! Yes, the owner of Jintian tower is the son of the master of Shenglin city. He Gaofei The woman in red said excitedly.


    Other women, too, could not help but cry out.


    Saint Lin City Lord, that is a high-ranking and powerful person who covers the sky in the sea Saint star.


    Even, his position was second only to governor Luoshui.


    He''s family, where the master of Shenglin city is located, is also the largest aristocratic family in Xinghe of Luoshui. He''s not only rich but also expert.


    Almost all of them are proud to be able to join the he family, even to live as slaves.


    The most maddening thing for many women in Shenglin city is that he Gaofei, the son of the Lord of Shenglin City, has not married yet.


    He Gaofei is not only outstanding in his family, but also strong in his own strength.


    That''s why countless women want to pursue him.


    As a strong man and such a huge family, he Gaofei''s future must be limitless.


    "Let''s go in quickly. If we can show up in front of Mr. He, I will be satisfied." The woman in red said with a smile.


    As for Lu Yu, he was left in the cold.


    Although Lu Yu''s temperament is also very outstanding, but when everyone knew that he was just a little centurion, he lost interest in him.


    Lu Yugang was granted Xuanwu general just now, but Pei XiuXiu naturally did not know.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Xiao. My friends are all quick talking. They have no other meaning." Pei XiuXiu said with a slight apology.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, but his mind was not put on it.


    His spirit power, at this moment, has gradually dispersed, searching in various places of Jintian tower.


    However, it is strange that the smell of blood just appeared is gone at the moment.


    "It''s deep enough." Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Pei XiuXiu immediately understood the reason why Lu Yu stayed here.


    "Brother Xiao wants to go in? Well, I have a place to take you in Pei XiuXiu said quickly.


    Hearing this, a group of other women immediately became a little unhappy.


    "XiuXiu, why should we bring a man in


    "If we don''t have a man, what should we do?"


    On the faces of all the women, there was an expression of disgust.


    In their hearts, he Gongzi is the most perfect husband in their hearts.


    Lu Yu, a little centurion, couldn''t get into their eyes.


    Pei XiuXiu firmly shook his head: "no, I have to take him in, he is my Savior."


    The woman in red spread out her hands: "that''s no way. After we go in, we''ll play our own."


    What they mean is that they don''t want men around them.


    Lu Yu said, "it''s OK. I''ll try to get in."


    "What do you know? It takes at least hundreds of millions of wealth to enter here. This invitation card of mine was given to my father by the Lord of holy city. I took it out secretly. If you want to go in, you have to have an invitation. "


    Pei XiuXiu secretly and Lu Yu said, as if afraid of the accompanying women to hear.

 Chapter 1824

    100 million?


    Lu Yu faintly smiles, this money to him, is not worth mentioning at all.


    On the ancient dust star, Lu Yu plundered the wealth of the king of Zhenjun. Now, he has the wealth unimaginable by ordinary people, which is almost invincible.


    However, since there was an invitation, Lu Yu certainly agreed.


    Under the leadership of Pei XiuXiu, Lu Yu successfully entered the Jintian building.


    As expected, the decoration in Jintian building is very luxurious. In the outside world is very difficult to see the rare magic weapon, here is only as an ornament, placed on the wall.


    On the main hall on the first floor of Jintian tower, countless chimaeras'' candles are constantly burning to illuminate the surrounding space. At night, the nine thousand night pearls on the main hall will shine at the same time, reflecting the whole Jintian tower like the day.


    Before entering the hall, I heard the bustling noise inside.


    The whole hall is full of people. Every other distance, there will be a challenge arena, and a group of people gather together to cheer.


    "Hit it! Hit it


    "Up! Tear that guy to pieces


    Those who can stand here are all the great people who are rich or expensive in the city.


    However, these big people may be dignified outside, but when they get here, they all start to hiss.


    In the challenge arena, two monsters fight with each other desperately in the shouting of the crowd. Some of them have even fought hard to part with blood and flesh.


    "Gambling beast?" Lu Yu eyebrows raised


    no wonder, the threshold of entering here is so high that it turns out to be a casino.


    This kind of place is very common in friars'' cities.


    Because of the different skills practiced by the monks, the gambling method among ordinary people was not applicable, so another kind of gambling was produced.


    Bet on monsters, magic weapons, pills, and even some people even bet on their disciples. Let two disciples fight on the competition platform. Whoever has the stronger strength will win.


    Pei XiuXiu said happily: "Dad has not allowed me to come to this place. Fortunately, he has been out to visit friends recently, otherwise I have not had a chance to come here."


    Those who can become friars climb up all the way by stepping on the bones of the enemy. Naturally, they will not show the expression of a little daughter in such a scene.


    Lu Yu glanced around, but he found that the breath was chaotic, and there seemed to be array shrouded. It was difficult to find out who was emitting the breath at that time.


    "Brother Xiao, are you here for the first time? I still have some fairy stones on me. If you want to end up, I can borrow them from you Pei XiuXiu said with a smile.


    Since Lu Yu''s last thunderous move, the figure of the three immortals fighting alone has been deeply imprinted into her mind.


    Although Pei XiuXiu is proud of her personality, she can''t help but feel a trace of admiration for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I have money myself."


    He glanced around, and suddenly he saw a step leading up to the stairs.


    Compared with the bustling floor, that step is much more open, no one passes by at all.


    "Qi watching technique!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of purple. At the same time, in his sight, a faint red line crossed the steps.


    This is just the strange smell that Lu Yu had noticed before.


    That breath, walked upstairs.


    "Brother Xiao, we''d better play on the first floor. If you want to get to the second floor, you need not only enough money, but also points to go up. " Pei XiuXiu reminds a way in the side.

 Chapter 1825

    "Jintianlou has its own rules. Every time you win a bet, you will give away some points. Only when the points are enough, can we promote the membership level and enter the next gambling game. "


    "It''s even bigger upstairs. It''s said that many nobles have been there once. The winners make a lot of money, while the losers are not hurt. After all, those who can go up are not ordinary people. "


    Pei XiuXiu patiently explained to Lu Yu.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu felt the brilliance of Jintian tower.


    In order to attract other people with a higher level of casinos, in order to make up enough points, people constantly spend a lot of money on gambling.


    No matter what the final win or lose, the casino will earn a fee.


    "If you want to find a clue to the man, you have to go to a higher floor."


    Lu Yu took a look at the stairs. There were two big monks standing in the way.


    These two monks are calm in breath and strong in physique. At least they are at the level of Sanxian. Ordinary friars dare not provoke them.


    "Well, I''ll play next time."


    Lu Yu picked one of the bets and immediately walked over.


    The challenge arena of this round is located in the center of the hall. It is higher than other arena and obviously higher.


    Coincidentally, the women in red who came with PEI XiuXiu before were also beside the challenge arena.


    "I thought I could see Mr. He, but he was on the second floor."


    "How can he appear on the first floor when there are so many people who want to see him?"


    A group of women showed regret and complained.


    Seeing Pei XiuXiu, the woman in red suddenly waved: "XiuXiu, come here and play with us."


    Just outside, a few women because Pei XiuXiu with landing feather, then the heart of the exclusion.


    But as soon as he came in and saw that he Gaofei was not here, he planned to call Pei XiuXiu over again.


    Pei XiuXiu hesitated for a moment, or lean on Lu Yu''s side: "I still follow elder brother Xiao together."


    Invisible, Pei XiuXiu''s address to Lu Yu has changed.


    When several women saw Lu Yu, they shook their heads in contempt.


    "I said XiuXiu, you can show him the world. But it''s not easy for you to come in once. You''d better play by yourself, but don''t be disappointed by others. " The woman in red advised.


    After that, the woman in red pointed to an iron cage under the challenge arena and whispered, "for a moment, you can bet all your money on that demon beast. That''s a snow wolf with wolf king''s blood. It''s very powerful. So far, it hasn''t been defeated. "


    Before speaking, there were bursts of percussion in the iron cage.


    There was a huge snow wolf with clean hair and snow. Snow Wolf''s eyes were red, and his mouth was stained with a trace of flesh and blood. Obviously, he had just had a good meal.


    When Pei XiuXiu saw the snow wolf, her eyes were bright.


    These women who came with her are regular visitors of Jintian tower. They are experienced and experienced. With the recommendation of these people, she will have a good chance to win.


    "What about the other end?" Pei XiuXiu inquired.


    The woman in red glanced at the other cage with disdain and sneered: "it''s just a boa constrictor, and the spirit seems to be poor. I don''t know where Jintian tower was captured. It has no attack power at all. I think it can''t even hold on for a round in front of the snow wolf. "


    In the other cage, there was a boa constrictor.


    However, the python seemed to fall into a deep sleep, curled up into a ball, motionless.

 Chapter 1826

    At the sight of the boa constrictor, the people who bet around put money in the cage opposite.


    "It''s just a waste of money. Snow Wolf must win."


    "This time, although the odds are not high, there are still gains! I''ve been losing money for a day, and today I can finally get back some capital. "


    All the guests around were overjoyed.


    Lu Yu glanced at the python, slightly stunned, and then looked at it carefully for a while.


    Pei XiuXiu came to Lu Yu and said in a low voice, "brother Xiao, if you want to end up playing, I think you''d better bet on the snow wolf. It''s more secure."


    After all, there is nothing wrong with the suggestion of the woman in red.


    Lu Yu shook his head, pointed to the Python and said, "I''m going to take it."


    What?


    Although Lu Yu''s voice was not big, all the people around him heard him.


    For a moment, the eyes of many people around all gathered.


    See is a young man, around the people in the eyes, suddenly show disdain eyes.


    It turned out that he was just a fledgling boy. When he tasted a little pain, he would understand the rules.


    Pei XiuXiu anxiously said: "brother Xiao, you should be the first time to come to the casino. We can''t just look at the odds here. Look at that snake. It''s so depressed that it can''t be the opponent of snow wolf. This time, you can''t bet on a boa constrictor


    But the woman in red couldn''t help laughing: "XiuXiu, what do you care about this boy? If he is willing to waste money, give him the chance. "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you, my Centurion. There''s a minimum of one million for each bet here. If you don''t have money, you''d better not give XiuXiu any advice. "


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can still take this money."


    His calm, in the eyes of others, became a strong support calm.


    After all, a million is still a huge sum of money for the centurion.


    Even if Lu Yu takes it out and can put it on the bet that is doomed to lose, no one is optimistic about him.


    Pei XiuXiu was so anxious that she couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so stubborn? Your salary is only a few dollars a year. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make money."


    "The fight has not started yet. The outcome is not final. I suggest you buy that boa constrictor Lu Yu Dao.


    However, Pei XiuXiu did not hear Lu Yu''s words at all.


    Although she has a good feeling for Lu Yu now, Pei XiuXiu will not miss such a rare opportunity to make money.


    Therefore, she will secretly take out ten million immortal stones, all in the snow wolf''s body.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few people to bet on this boa constrictor. If the amount of money between the two sides is not equal, we can''t open the offer. " The woman in red frowned.


    Those who cast boa constrictors are just a few people who intend to take a chance.


    People with a clear eye can see the gap between the two monsters.


    Lu Yu suddenly stops by Pankou.


    Seeing this, the woman in red couldn''t help laughing and said: "is he crazy? It''s the rule of Jintian building that he can''t open an offer. Does he dare to argue with the other party?"


    Pei XiuXiu also said in a hurry: "brother Xiao, don''t be impulsive."


    However, Lu Yu took out a silver note from the storage bag and handed it to him.


    "I''ll bet, five billion, on this python." Lu Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 1827

    Five billion?


    The people present, hearing the number, all turned their eyes.


    Although many of the people present are rich and noble, the most they can get is a few million yuan. Tens of millions of them are lavish. How can anyone directly put forward 5 billion yuan?


    Women in red and others can''t help but be shocked when they hear this number.


    However, after only a brief shock, several people''s faces immediately appeared a sneer.


    How could this be possible?


    Lu Yu is just a little Centurion. Even if Lu Yu becomes a commander-in-chief, he can''t spend so much money.


    "XiuXiu, isn''t there something wrong with your husband? Does he think anyone can come here to make trouble? You should go and have a look. If he should break into any trouble, you should not be implicated. "


    The woman in red quickly said to Pei XiuXiu.


    She believes that Lu Yu is only relying on his own identity as an officer and army. He is used to bullying outside, thinking that everyone should obey his orders.


    It''s a pity that this is the territory of Mr. He.


    After that young master he was the Lord of the city. The master of holy city is called the Lord of a city, but actually he has mastered the whole cloud holy star. It is not too much to say that he is the master of one star.


    A little Centurion dares to be reckless in this territory. He just doesn''t know what to do.


    Pei XiuXiu also immediately associated with the background of he Gongzi''s terror.


    She quickly grabbed Lu Yu: "are you crazy? This is not a place for you to make a fool of. I really regret bringing you in. Let''s go quickly. "


    The rule in Jintian building is called "no regret for falling son". That is, as long as you place a bet, you have to call in the money, and even if the game has not started, you have no chance to go back.


    How could Lu Yu have 5 billion yuan?


    "No matter what, I''ll take it back naturally." Lu Yu still put 5 billion silver notes in the hands of the steward.


    In a moment, I''m responsible for statistics.


    However, in a place like jintianlou, he had seen a lot of people in the world, so he immediately sent someone to check the authenticity of the banknote in his hand.


    Pei XiuXiu is very nervous at the side. She has already guessed that Lu Yu is likely to be a fake banknote.


    God, where does he think this is? How can fake banknotes still apply here?


    Once you find someone using fake silver tickets here, you will be severely tortured, and eventually you will die without a burial place. Even the gods and spirits will be destroyed, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    Lu Yu is a little bastard. What the hell is he doing.


    Soon, the man outside to check the authenticity of the banknote ran in.


    He looked at Lu Yu admiringly, then whispered to the steward.


    The steward''s eyes were also bright, and he arched his hand and said, "this childe, your banknote has been fully checked, and they are all true. Are you sure you want to bet on this Python? "


    "Well, I''m sure. Bet." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Immediately, the odds on the bet, there has been a significant change.


    Pei XiuXiu trembled and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Even if they are Pei''s, they are in short supply if they want to spend 5 billion yuan. Lu Yu, he is just a centurion. How can he spend so much money.


    And the woman in red and others, a face as if she had been severely slapped the same, stay in place.


    No matter what they think, it''s hard to imagine that Lu Yu can come up with so much money.

 Chapter 1828

    "There''s still half a stick of incense left from the sealing plate, so I''m sure to leave!" The man of high brocade shouts a way.


    With this cry, people around me wake up like a dream.


    When Lu Yu''s silver note was clearly placed on the side of the python, many people were overjoyed.


    Yes, even if he has money, what can he do?


    This kid can''t gamble on animals at all. He spent 5 billion to gamble on a boa constrictor with no brilliant place.


    He will definitely lose.


    Since there is a big head of injustice in front, then we don''t make your money, naturally it can''t be said.


    For a time, many people bet money on snow wolf.


    The woman in red also shook her head and sneered: "XiuXiu, I don''t mean you. This friend of yours is still very surprising, at least he is generous. It''s just the eyesight. Ha ha, I still suggest that he go out to experience for a period of time. "


    "It''s a pity that so much money has been wasted. Elder sister, I should teach this one a lesson, let him know what gambling beast is


    Finish saying, the woman in red will put money, all pressure on the snow wolf on the other side.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s odds doubled.


    If Lu Yu wins, Lu Yu will get 10 billion immortal stones!


    Of course, if Lu Yu loses, he will lose 5 billion yuan.


    Many of the people present, though of noble birth, would be greatly damaged if their families lost 5 billion immortal stones, and even went bankrupt directly.


    Everyone is watching Lu Yu''s jokes.


    Pei XiuXiu hesitated for a moment, or sighed: "brother Xiao, you should bet. If you win, you can make a lot of money, but the chance to win is very slim. "


    In Pei XiuXiu''s opinion, Lu Yu must lose this time.


    However, Lu Yu is her savior after all, but Pei XiuXiu is not willing to make him too embarrassed.


    "I have two million here. I''ll bet it all on the python." Pei XiuXiu hesitated for a long time, and finally put the immortal stone on Lu Yu''s side.


    She has made up her mind that it doesn''t matter if she loses.


    It''s just to give Lu Yu a face.


    The woman in red could not help shaking her head and sneering: "XiuXiu, you are too pedantic. Since the man himself chose the wrong one, let him bear it. You don''t have to give him face. "


    "That is, since he has money, let him spend it. If you don''t let him fall, he doesn''t know what regret is


    "That''s right, XiuXiu. There''s no need to fall into the mud pit with him."


    Around a group of women, have to dissuade.


    However, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Now that you''ve bet, it''s too late to say anything.


    The money Lu Yu and Pei XiuXiu put into it is destined to fall into their pockets.


    "It''s time to buy and leave!" The waiter yelled.


    Inside, in the pan mouth around a few tall bodyguards, guard in one side.


    No one can take his money back until the game is over.


    In addition, several guards opened the cage carefully.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the snow wolf rushed out, he immediately roared and rushed to the guards around him.


    There were five or six big men behind him, who grabbed the iron chain on the snow wolf and didn''t let it attack.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The wolf''s roar was on the ground.

 Chapter 1829

    "The snow wolf''s deterrent power is very strong. It seems that this time the game is a sure bet."


    The women in red and others clapped.


    On the other side, the boa constrictor was brought out of the cage, and he was always depressed.


    Slowly swam to the challenge arena, the boa constricted itself, and its head fell to the ground, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    This image makes a burst of laughter all around.


    Is this a monster?


    Even pets are not considered as pets.


    "Where did you find this boa constrictor in Jintian building? Isn''t it cheating us for money?"


    There are a few and Lu Yu, the people who bet on the boa constrictor suddenly become furious and accuse the steward.


    They were just here to try their luck, but looking at the boa constrictor''s posture, they were not prepared to win at all.


    In the face of these rich or expensive guests, the steward is also feeling pressure.


    He said with a smile: "when we caught it, the boa constrictor was very fierce, even a big demon was born and swallowed. Who knows that after being caught in, it will suddenly be depressed and will not eat food every day. We don''t know what to do


    Naturally, no one is convinced by this explanation of the matter in charge.


    Who believes in swallowing a big demon alive?


    However, this is jintianlou after all. Even if those who bet are wrong, they can only admit that they are unlucky.


    On the challenge arena, the snow wolf has already tasted the taste of blood, and this is the time of ferocity.


    As soon as see the boa constrictor this live creature, the snow wolf immediately issued a roar, toward the snow wolf then suddenly pounced on the past.


    Dang!


    The snow wolf''s teeth were hard on the python, but it only made a metal collision sound, and even the Python''s defense was not broken.


    The noise around him suddenly became quiet.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t snow wolf supposed to kill this boa constrictor directly? How can it not even break the defense?


    A businessman sneered, "what are you afraid of? Boa constrictor this kind of monster, it is the scales on the body is relatively thick just. As long as the snow wolf finds the weak place, it can be killed with one blow. "


    Sure enough, in the challenge arena, snow wolf after several attempts failed, flashed a touch of caution in his eyes.


    It began to walk around the boa constrictor, gradually looking for flaws.


    Sure enough, in the boa constrictor abdomen seven inches place, the snow wolf found a flaw.


    That''s the location of the Python''s heart, and if it''s hurt here, the python will die on the spot.


    Roar!


    The snow wolf roared, opened his mouth suddenly, and bit at the snake''s weakness.


    Bang, before the public response, the snow wolf has turned into a phantom, big mouth dead bite on the python.


    For a moment, the boa constrictor blood crossflow, immediately issued a shrill cry.


    Seeing the scene, all the people around showed a knowing smile.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Now, it''s time to pay.


    The woman in red also couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to come here for the first time today, and I got off to a good start. Don''t worry, XiuXiu. I''ll give you a meal to make up for it. "


    Around the women, also revealed a faint smile.


    This time, they can be regarded as a pot full of money, just a meal, they still can afford to pay.


    Pei XiuXiu frowned and sighed in her heart.


    Pei''s family is not a wealthy family. Two million immortal stones are also a big expense for Pei family.


    But it''s just when everyone thinks the overall situation is set.


    In the arena, the situation suddenly reversed.

 Chapter 1830

    The boa constrictor seemed to feel the pain and began to wave its huge body.


    Although the snow wolf is also very huge, but compared with this python, it is a few minutes shorter.


    By the boa constrictor such a swing, although the snow wolf still bite the Python''s body, can still be swung up and down.


    "Bite it! Bite it


    Some people beat the edge of the ring impatiently, want to let the snow wolf quickly end this competition.


    Suddenly, the boa constrictor opened his closed eyes.


    At this time, everyone saw that the eyes of the boa constrictor were shining with a dazzling golden light. All those who looked at it had a sense of fear in their hearts.


    Just like the monster, the lower level monster meets the king of beasts.


    Roar!


    The boa constrictor suddenly let out an angry sound, and the sound wave trembled like a dragon chant.


    With a puff, the boa constrictor bit the snow wolf directly.


    The snow wolf struggled for a while, but in a few breathing time, the snow wolf stopped struggling.


    The boa constrictor opened its big mouth again, put the snow wolf into its mouth and swallowed it directly.


    All this happened in the middle of the electric spark, so many people did not respond to it.


    "How could it be!"


    "It''s a snow wolf, and there''s a wolf king''s blood. How could this boa snake eat it directly?"


    At the scene, people were shocked, and the woman in red screamed.


    She put all her money on the snow wolf, but she didn''t expect that the snow wolf was vulnerable.


    Now, she has no money to lose.


    There were also some people who had followed the bets before.


    There were howls and screams everywhere.


    This time, I really lost my money!


    Pei XiuXiu''s mouth was wide open, staring at what happened in the arena.


    It was hard for her to believe that everything in front of her was true.


    "I actually won Pei XiuXiu shuddered.


    God, isn''t Xiao Yang''s first visit to Jintian tower? How can he be so accurate?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Even the steward of Jintian building is also stunned.


    He did not expect such a result.


    "The victory has been scored. My points and money should be given to me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    At this time, the steward eased his mind and offered the silver ticket that Lu Yu won.


    All in all, 10 billion fairy stones!


    For a moment, the eyes of the people around him became hot.


    "Now, do I have a chance to go to the second floor?" Lu Yu asked


    The steward quickly nodded: "of course, this is your VIP card. Please take it!"


    The steward quickly put the VIP card into Lu Yu''s hand, and there are Lu Yu''s points.


    Jintian tower is divided into different levels of VIP according to different points. Lu Yu won so much at one time, and naturally he got the VIP card.


    "Guest, it happened that young master he, the owner of Jintian building, was upstairs. If you are interested, you can bet with the young master. Of course, the rules upstairs, every bet can''t be less than one billion. " The steward laughs.


    When this was said, many people around him took a breath of cold air.


    Not less than one billion, which is a large number for some people present.


    After all, many people''s wealth is not necessarily one billion.


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "well, I know."


    When he came here, gambling was second, and the most important thing was to find the place where the bloody smell was.


    What''s more, in the starthief''s memory, since there is here. So it must have something to do with the starthief.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1831

    "Dear guest, please." The steward has now become extremely respectful.


    Now Lu Yu is already a VIP of Jintian building. Naturally, they should be careful.


    Lu Yu nods, and suddenly sees Pei XiuXiu''s expectant expression.


    "I, may I take someone up?" Lu Yu asked.


    The steward quickly and respectfully said, "is this girl coming with you? Certainly. You two, please go upstairs


    Lu Yu did this just to repay Pei XiuXiu''s kindness for bringing him in.


    He didn''t want to owe anyone.


    But Pei XiuXiu didn''t think so.


    Her pretty face was red and her heart was pounding.


    What does Lu Yu mean? He, is he in love with himself? If he takes a fancy to himself, I will not leave a bad impression on him if I speak ill of him.


    For a moment, Pei XiuXiu was in a state of confusion.


    The other women looked at Pei XiuXiu with envy and jealousy.


    If they knew that Lu Yu had such capital, they would have made friends with Lu Yu.


    Bang Dang!


    The voice of a wine cup landing sounded, and the woman in red, who was originally in high spirits, was flushed and trembling.


    Not only did she lose a lot of money here, but the chance to go to the second floor slipped away from her eyes.


    The woman in red is now regretful. Knowing this, she took the opportunity to approach Lu Yu. There is absolutely no harm in making friends with such talents.


    Lu Yu is not interested in guessing about the opinions of the people present.


    Entering the second floor of Jintian tower, it is really more luxurious.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle on the first floor, there are only two or three tables in front of you. The people sitting here are calm and restrained, and they are not as boastful as those on the first floor.


    "Young master, this is the VIP who just won five billion dollars downstairs." Said the steward to a young man sitting in the middle of the opposite table.


    The young man, dressed in luxurious royal clothes, was sitting on a table without expression at this time.


    Although he was a man, the young man was very beautiful, even more beautiful than many women. There was a soft smell in his bones. If he was a woman, no one would doubt it.


    He is the master of Jintian tower, he Gaofei.


    "Ghost skill?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This kind of skill is to engulf the spirit of silver cultivation, to strengthen their own skills.


    Because it''s too harmful to nature, and when you practice, you need a place full of Yin Qi. Therefore, people who practice this skill are often very feminine.


    Pei XiuXiu saw he Gaofei for the first time. After just a glance, Pei XiuXiu could not help but snort: "who, like a woman, is far from brother Xiao."


    Of course, she did not dare to say it openly, so she had to whisper it in a voice that only she could hear.


    "It''s been a long time since the second floor. Sit down."


    He Gaofei looks at Lu Yu up and down and is interested.


    Lu Yu sits down and asks the steward to take a chair to Pei XiuXiu.


    "I told you, it''s all for fun. Recently, I have developed a new way to play. Do you have any interest? " He Gaofei''s voice is full of bewitching.


    Lu Yu said, "I would like to hear more about it."


    "In fact, the rules are very simple, just the bucket! Choose a magic weapon, and then use the spirit to control the magic weapon to fight. Whoever can break the magic weapon of the other side will win. "

 Chapter 1832

    "How about it? Here, we bet no less than 100 million each time, more than you win below. " He was smiling.


    At the table, there are more than a dozen people, all smiling at Lu Yu.


    Although the atmosphere seems to be very harmonious, Lu Yu can see at a glance that these people are secretly congratulating Gao Fei.


    Here, in fact, he Gaofei made a game.


    Others thought that he Gaofei, as the son of the holy city Lord, had a high status and would not do anything mean. It''s a pity that if anyone really believes he Gaofei, he will lose his blood.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment: "OK, but I don''t have any magic weapon."


    This is just Lu Yu''s words. In fact, Lu Yu still has many precious magic weapons.


    In addition to the lower bound, he got the treasure house of his former time as a Taoist king, and Lu Yu also had the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and the collection of the king of Zhenjun.


    Each of these magic weapons will cause a great disturbance.


    Now Lu Yu, both in strength and position, is far from his peak.


    Now, he still needs to endure, these things can not be displayed in front of outsiders.


    "It''s easy to say that I have magic weapons in Jintian Tower!"


    He Gaofei clapped his hands, and immediately a servant came with a heavy box.


    The box opened, and the magic weapon in it suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Each of the magic weapons in the box has a good smell, and many of them are precious qualities that are hard to see from the outside world.


    He Gaofei faint smile: "pick casually, if you don''t have a master, I can send someone to help you."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed over every magic weapon, but he sighed slightly in his heart.


    These magic weapons, almost every one of them has been done by people.


    If someone''s spirit falls on it, although it won''t be noticed, it will gradually devour the spirit of others, leading to the failure of the fighting weapon.


    These methods are extremely hidden and difficult to be found by others, but they are still discovered by Lu Yu.


    "My luck has always been good. This is it."


    Lu Yu''s hand suddenly grabs a broken halberd.


    If Lu Yu''s guess is right, this magic weapon should belong to a part of a magic weapon in the middle ancient times. It was broken for some reason, and finally only this broken halberd was left.


    Even without the elegant demeanor of that year, as a magic weapon in the middle ages, he Gaofei is far from being able to control.


    Grabbing the halberd, Lu Yu uses his magic power a little, and stealthily blocks the soul eating array above.


    He Gaofei is not aware of all this.


    "You have a good eye. I''ll choose this sword."


    Seeing that Lu Yu chose a broken halberd, he Gaofei''s face suddenly showed an expression of secret joy.


    This broken halberd is the most humble magic weapon here.


    It seems that this time we can make a lot of money.


    "I want to play with this young man."


    "This broken halberd looks domineering. This young master has a good eye."


    The others, who are all with he Gaofei, are still pretending to make Lu Yu bet.


    Pei XiuXiu looked in her eyes and was extremely anxious. Seeing this, she quickly whispered to Lu Yu, "you are crazy. This is not a gambling beast outside. You should at least choose a magic weapon that looks stronger. Who can such a broken halberd beat? "


    She is right. The broken halberd has been rusty for a long time, just like an antique.

 Chapter 1833

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I have my own plan."


    Pei XiuXiu was very anxious, but it was not the first floor after all, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    A flash of disappointment flashed through her heart.


    Originally I thought Lu Yu was good enough. Now it seems that Lu Yu is just a layman.


    Maybe he won once, he can be a good friend for a while, but if he insists on his own way, he will end up with nothing to lose.


    In Jintian tower, there are countless examples.


    "Well, for the sake of saving my Pei family, when he''s down, I''ll take him for the last time." Pei XiuXiu thought of it in her heart.


    Soon, the other people present, they will all choose the magic weapon.


    "Do you see that? It''s the exclusive bucket platform of Jintian building. All the people who control the magic weapon, the spirit power will be limited. You don''t have to worry. In this bucket platform, we only compete with magic weapons. "


    He Gaofei clapped his hands and immediately came out a man in black from behind him.


    The man in black is very tall, about a head higher than ordinary people. Standing in front of people, he has great deterrent power.


    "This is my subordinate, a brute who can only use force. I''ll let him come to the end. " He Gaofei smiles faintly.


    At the moment when the man in black appeared, the servants around him could not help but scatter around and dare not get close to him.


    Seeing him, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Shura?" Lu Yu murmured.


    There is no difference between the high-level Shura and human beings in appearance. Even for some strong people, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between the Shura and the Terran.


    The rebellious heart of the Shura world has been for a long time, but he Gaofei has such a senior Shura in his hand.


    Think of that day, before he died, the star robber used the secret method of Shura to activate the blood of Shura. Lu Yu guessed that he Gaofei might have something to do with the star robbers.


    In this way, everything also makes sense, why the star robbers dare to put their nest in the sea Saint star.


    There is such a big man as the holy city Lord. The star robber can definitely stay here.


    "Now that I have come to Jintian tower, I just want to have a good time. I''ll give you 50 billion. "


    Lu Yu took out five gold edged Dragon Silver tickets and put them directly in front of the desk.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the people around him gathered on the silver bills.


    Only silver bills with an amount of more than 10 billion yuan will have dragon marks.


    The breath of all the people around him became heavy.


    Lu Yu said in a high voice: "if you want to play, let me see if you have any capital in the end!"


    This speech made a sensation.


    He was shocked by Lu Yu''s financial resources and his tone of voice.


    Do you have money in this boy?


    That''s 50 billion!


    Even in the city of Saint Lin, many trump families can''t afford so much money.


    "Somebody, get the money!" He Gaofei starts directly.


    Soon, there will be fairy stone tickets.


    Total, 50 billion!


    This is the family background of Jintian building, but he Gaofei''s heart is also a flash of greed, otherwise he will never let go.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "yes, let''s go."


    He Gaofei glanced at him: "who are you going to call to control the magic weapon? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. My man is very good at controlling magic weapons. "


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, picked up the broken halberd and threw it directly onto the bucket platform.


    In an instant, the broken halberd is suspended on the bucket platform.


    "Well, since you''re so confident, I''ll do whatever you want." He Gaofei gave a cold smile.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1834

    "Go and play with him." He Gaofei ordered at will.


    In his opinion, this competition must be sure.


    He said on the surface that the man in black is not good at controlling magic weapons, but in fact, the man in black is the implement Shura of the Shura clan.


    This tribe, for the magic weapon attainments are already superb, even to the extent of being possessed by the devil.


    In this tribe, even some clansmen, refine their limbs into magic weapons, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the enemy.


    There is a man in black, there is very little human spirit power, can surpass him.


    Bucket, soon.


    "I''ll let you do it first." The man in black had a ferocious smile on his face and looked down on his face.


    Under his control, the sword gave off a light blue light.


    Suddenly, the man in black gently points to the direction of the sword.


    I saw that the light on the sword condensed into a little, and finally turned into a green dragon, circling the sword.


    "The spirit of this magic weapon is unheard of."


    "Yes, I feel that even if there is no one to control, the magic weapon can fight with weapons by itself?"


    Seeing this scene, people around him gave a burst of praise from time to time.


    As for the halberd selected by Lu Yu, although it was suspended in the air, it did not show half of its brilliance. It looked like a silent dead thing.


    As soon as this kind of thing appears, the crowd around suddenly sweeps over a burst of sarcastic eyes.


    What kind of thing is this?


    This man''s eyes are really funny.


    "Are you sure you want me to attack first?" Lu Yu takes a look at the man in black.


    The man in black disdained to say: "you may attack, this broken antique, I''m afraid it will be broken directly when you encounter the sword."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yu doesn''t talk nonsense with him. As soon as his voice falls, the spirit power pours into the long halberd.


    In an instant, the whole long halberd became red.


    At the moment when others have not responded, the halberd turns into a red light and splits on the sword.


    Shua, long halberd will be taken back.


    However, the sword still radiated a cool light, as if it had not been affected.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it just scratching?"


    "Well, I''m afraid that the boy''s heart is full of regret and he chose such a useless magic weapon."


    "But the long halberd is not bad. Such a blow didn''t break. If it''s an antique, it''s worth collecting. "


    A group of onlookers whispered, all laughing at Lu Yu.


    Pei XiuXiu even covered her eyes and did not dare to look again.


    If he loses 50 billion at a time, he is afraid that the whole person will go crazy.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my turn!" The man in black laughs wildly and reaches out his hand directly on the magic weapon.


    The sword is shining brightly in an instant, and it will be cut towards the broken halberd.


    But, just then.


    Click!


    Before flying to the broken halberd, there were many cracks on the surface of the sword.


    With the sound of a sudden crash, the sword broke in an instant.


    What!


    All the people were stunned, even the man in black was standing in the same place.


    This, how can it be?


    Is it possible that the sword was broken just after the broken halberd was touched lightly?


    "No way!" The man in black roared and walked to the platform with a big stride and picked up the sword.


    From the trace, the sword was broken by some sharp weapon.


    Is it really this broken halberd?

 Chapter 1835

    How could that be possible?


    They had carefully checked every magic weapon in advance. He was sure that there was nothing outstanding about this broken halberd.


    This is just a broken old magic weapon. And this sword is the best of them.


    Even if no one controls it, the green dragon sword can easily cut this broken halberd.


    "The victory has been divided, and your money is burning at the moment.


    Well, it''s worth 50 billion!


    If you put it on Poseidon, 50 billion would be enough to buy a high-class family.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He Gaofei''s face turned red and stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "why, master of Jintian building, are you going to pay back?"


    This sentence is very serious.


    If he Gaofei really dares to repent in front of so many people, then their reputation of jintianlou will be over.


    There will be no one. Come back to them and gamble with jintianlou. In the end, jintianlou will only destroy itself.


    "It''s so weird that you won. I doubt you''ve made a thousand!"


    With that, he Gaofei, regardless of whether Lu Yutong agrees or not, directly asks the man in black to check the broken halberd.


    Lu Yu sneered: "since you want to check, you can have a look."


    After that, Lu Yu directly pulls the spirit power out of the halberd.


    The man in black immediately took the broken halberd and began to examine it carefully from the beginning to the end.


    However, no matter how he checked, the broken halberd was not outstanding.


    Lu Yu''s expression is indifferent, always watching.


    This kind of magic weapon in the middle ancient times, if there is no special method, can not give full play to its full strength.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, knows exactly how to control these medieval magic weapons.


    Without the support of Lu Yu''s spirit, this magic weapon is just an ordinary halberd.


    "Well, have you found anything?" He Gaofei said in a deep voice.


    The man in black checked for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice, "no, you must have used some small means. Although I can''t check it out now, it doesn''t mean there is no problem. "


    He Gaofei also brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "yes, you can''t take away the money. When we find out, we will send you the money. "


    The reason they said was high sounding, but in fact they didn''t intend to give money.


    After all, it is 50 billion yuan, which is not a small loss for jintianlou!


    Lu Yu''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "so, are you going to pay off?"


    The surrounding atmosphere changed suddenly.


    He Gaofei thought for a moment in his heart and gritted his teeth: "the reputation of Jintian building is the first, of course, it won''t embarrass you."


    "But I''ll give you a chance. Keep gambling with me, if you win, you will get more chips! This time, let''s bet 100 billion! " He Gaofei gritted his teeth.


    As soon as the words were said, everything was quiet.


    100 billion?


    Since the establishment of jintianlou, there has never been such a big gamble.


    "Well, think about it." He Gaofei''s voice was hoarse.


    If Lu Yu intends to leave like this, he will try his best not to let Lu Yu take the money.


    Pei XiuXiu whispered: "take the money and go quickly. The money you earn now is enough for you to spend your whole life."


    Lu Yu gave a faint smile and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Since you want to gamble, I will accompany you to gamble."


    He Gaofei also laughed.


    "Well, it''s rare that my guest has such courage. Then I will help you." He Gaofei said with a smile: "however, I also want to change the rules."

 Chapter 1836

    "For the sake of fairness, we choose one of these two magic weapons to carry out the weapon."


    He Gaofei clapped his hands, and immediately a waiter came with a box.


    The box was opened with only two swords in it. As like as two peas,


    , white or black, there is not much difference between appearance and spirituality, basically the same as two.


    He Gaofei laughed and clapped his hands and said, "you choose first, I choose later. Do you think it''s fair?"


    It seems that the two swords are almost the same. They are extremely fair.


    But in fact, there is still a lot of fishiness in it.


    If Lu Yu guesses it well, he Gaofei secretly tempered the two swords and engraved his mark.


    As long as he comes to use the sword, he will be very skilled immediately and will not be unfamiliar at all.


    In contrast, if an unfamiliar person uses it, he Gaofei is definitely not the opponent.


    Lu Yu sees this little trick in his eyes, and smiles coldly in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll bet 100 billion." Lu Yu directly pushed all the silver bills in front of him.


    Around the people, breathing has become a lot heavier.


    This kind of gambling is rare.


    He Gaofei looked ferocious and said in a deep voice, "come on, give me 100 billion yuan!"


    The steward came out trembling and said in a low voice: "young master, if you adjust so much money, you need to get the master''s consent!"


    Bang!


    The steward was kicked to the ground by he Gaofei.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Get the money for me!" He Gaofei looks ferocious and roars.


    The servants around did not dare to speak much and ran out.


    After a long time, under the escort of countless guards, the steward put the 100 billion silver note in front of he Gaofei.


    "Come on, I''ll be killed myself!" He Gaofei''s eyes were red.


    In the arena, the two choose their own swords.


    Lu Yu chose black sword, while he Gaofei chose white sword.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Before the waiter announces the start, he Gaofei controls the white sword and cuts towards the black sword of landing feather.


    This time, although a bit preemptive, but all the people present, but all brows tight.


    In this way, some of them belong to sneak attack, which is quite different from he Gaofei''s usual personality image.


    But now he Gaofei has neglected these details.


    He has to win.


    Otherwise, even if they celebrate the great cause of their families, they will definitely not be able to bear such losses.


    Dang!


    Under the fierce attack of white sword, black sword began to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, I''ll give you a lesson today. Let you know, don''t be too arrogant


    Seeing the victory in sight, he Gaofei no longer pretended to be.


    Anyway, Lu Yu will lose.


    A ruined boy doesn''t need his respect for Gao Fei.


    "Broken!" He Gaofei''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and he drinks with anger.


    At this time, the originally silent black sword suddenly gave out a long chant.


    At this moment, he Gaofei suddenly felt that his mark on the black sword had been erased.


    No matter how he called, he could no longer control the black sword.


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved and said faintly, "chop!"


    Click!


    In a flash, the white sword was broken by the black sword.


    "Money, it''s time to get it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and many people didn''t even respond to it.


    Just now, didn''t black sword still retreat? Why suddenly, Lu Yu splits he Gaofei''s sword?


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1837

    He Gaofei retreated back and forth, his face flushed.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    He Gaofei suddenly roared, and repeatedly used his spirit power to control the black sword.


    However, the black sword did not seem to hear he Gaofei''s command, and stopped still.


    "What means did you use! Say it He Gaofei has lost his mind and yelled at him.


    If he loses, he has to hand over all his 100 billion.


    This is the greatest wealth he can use.


    What''s more, he will be denounced by the whole family for losing so many immortal stones.


    The most important thing is that they are still using money now. They spend a lot of money every year from Jintian building.


    He can''t afford to lose.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "do you mean the mark left on it before? Since it''s a bucket, I''ll erase it


    Imprint?


    Among the onlookers, many of them pondered for a moment and knew that he Gaofei had created this method.


    It turns out that on these magic weapons, he Gaofei has his own mark.


    No wonder, he is going to die in person this time.


    "If you erase the mark, you destroy the magic weapon itself. This also violates the rules of the bucket. I can''t give you the money! "


    He Gaofei exclaimed.


    A group of people under him also followed he Gaofei.


    There are also some guests on the second floor. Seeing this, they can''t help passing a trace of coolness in their hearts.


    You are only allowed to leave your mark on the magic weapon in advance, and others are not allowed to erase the mark.


    What''s the rule?


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "so, are you going to default?"


    He Gaofei quibbled: "I am not dishonorable. You are the first to break the rules."


    "Sorry, I didn''t ask for your advice."


    Lu Yu went straight forward, picked up the silver ticket, turned around and left.


    "Stop! Since you have violated the rules of Jintian building, you can''t leave like this today! "


    He Gaofei makes a color, and suddenly a group of monsters in Jintian tower immediately block Lu Yu.


    The monsters who can stand here are already the big demons that have been transformed into human beings.


    They have been able to practice martial arts, and have the natural body of monsters, and their strength is stronger than the same level of human friars.


    Only some top families can keep such a large number of monsters.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the second floor became tense.


    "Come on, hand in the money!" He Gaofei gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    On the second floor of Jintian building, all doors and windows are closed.


    The only staircase leading to the first floor was also occupied by more than a dozen monsters.


    In such a grim atmosphere, Pei XiuXiu turned pale and clenched Lu Yu''s arm in a low voice: "Xiao Yang, life matters. Don''t try to be brave."


    However, Lu Yu shook his head, and instead of retreating, he said in a deep voice: "if you want me to pay, you can do it and see if your father can keep you!"


    After saying that, in Lu Yu''s hand, suddenly there is a white jade waist token.


    On that waist token, there are several bright red characters.


    General Xuanwu!


    Four big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, showing a murderous spirit.


    "Official seal of the court?" He Gaofei''s eyelids jump wildly.


    His father himself was an important official of the court. He was too familiar with the official seal of the court.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, forging official seals was a big crime, but if you dare to besiege the imperial court officials, it would be an unforgivable crime.


    Especially this kind of high-ranking general, if he really dares to besiege the other side, he may even be determined to be rebellious.


    At that time, even if his father came, he would not be able to save him.

 Chapter 1838

    "If you do, you may be able to keep me." Lu Yu''s eyes swept around.


    It''s just a pity that he Gaofei''s men are all monsters, and there is no trace of star robbers.


    He Gaofei glanced over his face, and his eyes flickered. Finally, he slapped him on the table and laughed: "I just played a joke with adults. Since I won the game, all the money belongs to adults."


    After that, he glanced at the monsters around him and yelled: "what are they doing? They are like dead people one by one. Don''t you see the grown-ups are leaving? Don''t you get out of here


    Originally gathered together monster, smell speech immediately scattered.


    Let''s not say whether he Gaofei ordered Lu Yu to be killed. Even if he Gaofei ordered Lu Yu to be killed, they should consider it.


    Besieging a court officer or a general, whether they can succeed or not, they will die.


    In particular, they are still monsters, not human beings.


    To put them to death, even the joint trial of the three divisions is not needed, and even the clan will be exterminated.


    Lu Yu takes Pei XiuXiu and leaves Jintian building directly.


    After Lu Yu leaves, he Gaofei slaps hard on the table and makes a loud noise.


    "I don''t know the general in Shenglin city. When did this Xuanwu general come. Somebody, check it out for me! " He Gaofei is furious.


    Soon, the ears and eyes of Jintian building brought back Lu Yu''s news.


    This morning, the emissary of the Ministry of war just entered the holy city, which naturally attracted the attention of all quarters.


    Therefore, Lu Yu''s intelligence was easily obtained.


    "So the centurion who saved Pei''s family became a general step by step? It''s a piece of luck. " He Gaofei sneers.


    If Lu Yu was just a little centurion, he would never have left Jintian tower alive today.


    At this time, the man in Black said coldly: "before, when he controlled the magic weapon, it was completely depended on luck. Although he had the position of general, he was not so strong."


    "Well? Is that true? " He Gaofei turns his eyes.


    "The reason why he was able to obtain the position of general may be due to Pei Tianguang. Pei Tianguang and the Minister of the Ministry of war are old friends in dizhan. If Di Zhan makes a move, it will be easy for a centurion to be promoted to a general. "


    "Although he is a general, he is just a centurion. Where can his accomplishments be? If he dares to leave the holy city, we will send someone to follow him and completely abolish him! " The man in black whispered.


    He Gaofei laughed and said, "good! Good! Mocha, if you can help me finish this, my father will help you become the new king of Shura


    Outside Jintian building.


    "Brother Xiao, when did you become a general?" Pei XiuXiu looks at Lu Yu with adoration on her face.


    By contrast, Guo Yingjie and Lu Yu are much different.


    One is a young and promising General of the imperial court, and the other is just a patriarch of the outer clan.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to Pei XiuXiu''s reaction, and his divine sense was still locked behind him.


    From the moment he came out, a dozen spies followed him.


    However, Lu Yu did not pay attention, pretending that he did not find the same.


    His purpose is to lead the astral thieves and the Shura clan in Jintian building.


    Suddenly, a few servants came from afar.


    "Miss." These servants saluted Pei XiuXiu one after another.


    These are all servants of Pei''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei XiuXiu raised her eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 1839

    "I said it! I have something to do today. Go back first! " Pei XiuXiu frowned.


    This, I''m afraid, was called by her father again.


    Every time he went out, Pei Tianguang worried about his daughter and always sent his servants over.


    This time, I''m afraid so.


    The servant was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved his hand: "Miss, this time we are here to invite Lord Xiao to your house."


    The servant looked at Lu Yu again: "in addition, the governor is also a guest in the house. The master wants to see Lord Xiao."


    Lu Yu, please?


    Pei XiuXiu was a little surprised. His father seldom entertained others.


    If Li Longqing, the governor, was invited to dinner, it would be natural to blame, but it would be rare to invite Lu Yu again.


    Now it was late.


    Lu Yu followed Pei''s carriage and soon entered Pei''s house.


    Pei''s house is full of lights tonight, and countless servants are rushing back and forth, and the banquet is quietly unfolding.


    Pei Tianguang used to be an official in Beijing, and he had a mansion in his hometown. Of course, such a mansion is nothing to a monk.


    At the banquet, Pei Tianguang and Li Longqing were drinking heavily.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, they quickly invite Lu Yu to the table.


    "General Xiao is really a good-looking talent. If it were not for you, Pei would not have been able to live to shenglincheng. General Xiao, here''s a toast from Pei. " Pei Tianguang said with a loud smile and raised his glass to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu drank it all in one gulp, not humble or arrogant: "Mr. Pei, you are welcome. I also have a task in my body."


    Pei Tianguang burst out laughing: "General Xiao, you are so young that you have been granted a general. Your future is limitless in front of you."


    After that, Pei Tianguang suddenly asked curiously, "actually, I have a question. Since General Xiao''s strength is so strong that he can challenge Dixian, why did he only become a centurion? "


    Li Longqing was also very curious.


    After all, Lu Yu''s strength should not only be a centurion.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "I have just entered the army, and I have no combat merits. Therefore, I just start from a centurion."


    "Lei Jingbo Xia Hou Li? Hum! Pedantic to the extreme! They are a group of distinguished officials who, with their military achievements, are now in their present position. They only know how to stick to conventions and do not know how to adapt. With talent but not promotion, with your strength, when Centurion is a waste! It''s stupid to let such a man run the army. "


    Li Longqing said coldly, "unfortunately, General Xiao is not willing to join my command. Otherwise, in any case, I will snatch it with Xiahou


    He is the only one who can mention this sentence.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful for others to speak ill of him.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Yu hit around some things about haishengxing.


    Naturally, Li Longqing knows nothing about these unimportant things. However, when Lu Yu inquired about the Shura people, Li Longqing coughed a few times and didn''t say much.


    The more he covered up, Lu Yu immediately concluded that Li Longqing might have something to do with the rebellion of the Shura world.


    "Lord Xiao, Pei is very grateful to you for saving me this time."


    Pei Tianguang suddenly put a box on Lu Yu''s hand and said, "I found this from an ancient relic. It''s just that I haven''t got the magic formula to urge it. If this thing falls on me, it''s also a waste. I''d better give it to you. "


    Lu Yu opens the box, and the stone monkey that appeared in the secret room of the spaceship suddenly appears.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1840

    "It''s been some years, but I haven''t seen through the mystery of it after observing it for a long time." Li Longqing stroked his beard and was obviously interested.


    He can''t see through his accomplishments. It''s certainly not an ordinary thing.


    Lu Yu took over the stone carving and said to Pei Tianguang, "thank you very much."


    Lu Yu Daojun level spirit, or have the ability to see through what is inside the stone carving.


    However, Li Longqing is nearby after all. With this Xuanxian in charge, Lu Yu still does not intend to show his strength easily.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be detected by the other party.


    At the end of the banquet, Li Longqing said with a smile: "although general Xiao''s task has been completed, he still has injuries. It''s better to stay in Shenglin city for a few more days. In the past few days, I have done my best to be a host of the earth. "


    Li Longqing was a great official, while Lu Yu was a general, but there was a big difference between them.


    "I have made it clear that I cherish my talent for leaving you here. I know what you think in your mind. If you go to my office, I will not limit your future. Even if you are going to be a marquis and pay homage to him in the future, I will still do my best to help you. "


    "What''s more, if you follow me, I have countless skills and immortal stones. Luoshui stars are adjacent to the front line, and the Shura world is covetous. In this place, you won''t be less meritorious. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation and future. "


    Li Longqing directly told Lu Yu what he thought.


    In his position, there is no need to cover up and pose. Say everything and let Lu Yu make his own choice.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s waist token suddenly produced a burst of hot breath.


    Lu Yu''s divine consciousness fell on it, and immediately learned a military order.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The order has arrived. I''ll go back to the camp immediately." Lu Yu takes out the waist token.


    According to the military law of Dayu, once the military orders arrive, those who do not arrive without authorization will be killed.


    Li Longqing sighed and regretted: "it seems that I have no chance with you."


    Lu Yu thought very clearly, now Li Longqing seems to be in high position and weight, but he has deviated from the center.


    To be appreciated by Li Longqing can make a great leap forward in a short period of time, but it is not a shortcut to improve his status in Dayu Heavenly Kingdom as soon as possible.


    After the banquet, Lu Yu left at night.


    When he left, Li Longqing specially presented a small spaceship, which was equipped with more than a dozen servants and guards. It can be said that it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    This spaceship, in the outside world can be regarded as extremely precious, but for the governor of Luoshui, it is just a little work.


    It''s also a favor to Lu Yu.


    The spaceship is marching in the star river.


    At this speed, it will take three days to get to the camp.


    During this period, Lu Yu has been studying the stone carvings in his hands.


    "A little conscious, I can''t see what''s hidden in it." Lu Yu murmured, a touch of light flashed in his eyes.


    His spirit now, after the refinement of ancient inheritance, has been compared with the ancient people and immortals.


    However, every time Lu Yu explored the surface of the stone carving with his divine sense, he would feel something that would completely open his divine consciousness.


    "Well, it should be something old. Since Pei Tianguang gave it to me, he should have no way to open it. " Lu Yu put the stone carving well and put a seal on it.


    There is a seal on it. No one can open it except him.

 Chapter 1841

    After all this, Lu Yu put the stone carving on the table.


    He sat in a luxury house on the spaceship, lit around the characteristics of incense candles, can send out a calm incense.


    "You''ve been up there for so long, aren''t you ready to come down?" Lu Yulang voiced.


    However, there was no sound coming out of the room.


    "Are you not ready to show up?"


    Lu Yu suddenly looks at one side, his throat trembles and roars.


    In Lu Yu''s voice, it seems to be mixed with a roar of a dragon, just like the thunder of the sound of nine days, which makes people feel a trace of fear from the depths of the soul.


    With a roar, the roof of the luxurious mansion was directly overturned by the billowing waves, and several people fell down from it.


    All of them were covered with black clothes, and their faces were covered with masks. When they were found, they were shocked.


    "It''s an assassin. You''ve been hiding for so long. Are you going to kill me after I leave the sea saint? You are afraid to cause trouble to the master behind you, and you wait for me to leave the sea Saint star so far to start


    Lu Yu strides forward, and a powerful magic power suddenly appears all over his body.


    These Manas were entrenched in Lu Yu''s body, and gradually formed a ghost shadow. They opened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, the people in black in front of them all stood at the same place, at a loss.


    "Kill him, do it!"


    With a sharp drink, a dozen people in black all rushed up.


    The strength of these men in black is not vulgar. As soon as he makes a move, Lu Yu instantly feels as if he is surrounded by more than a dozen powerful scattered immortals.


    Even, some of them are immortal.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, sweeping around in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the people who were hit by Lu Yu, one by one, seemed to have been struck by lightning, all of them were paralyzed on the ground.


    With the sound of bone fracture, all the people who came into contact with Lu Yu broke their muscles and bones, and even couldn''t make a sound of crying.


    Although these men in black are powerful, they are not rivals at all compared with Lu Yu.


    "Boy, it seems that you have some strength to become a general. But that''s it. "


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Before Lu Yu had time to turn around, he felt a strong momentum behind him.


    With a bang, a heavy force fell on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu slipped back a few steps and jumped forward to unload the terrifying force.


    Behind him, a man in black appeared.


    Different from the previous several men in black, the man in black appeared in front of him, obviously stronger.


    In his body, also wearing a lock armor, the whole person is shrank in the armor, looks extremely fierce.


    "Shura?" Lu Yu said coldly, moving his muscles and bones.


    The man in front of him is also a peak immortal.


    He is the Shura that he met in Jintian building before.


    So it seems that the one sent to kill Lu Yu should also be the one from Jintian tower.


    Lu Yu won 150 billion immortal stones from Jintian tower, and they will not give up.


    "Take out the money, and I will save your life."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t go, Shura''s eyes were covered with a strange red light.


    This is the red pupil that only high-level Shura has.

 Chapter 1842

    "Do you know the end of killing a court official in the middle of the way?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    If the court knew that a general of luyutang hall had been intercepted and killed by the Shura clan, then the whole tribe of the Shura would have been destroyed.


    There is a department of the Ministry of war, called the Department of counterinsurgency, which has a standing army of three million friars. Once it is found that there is a rebellion in any place, it will immediately send a large army to encircle and suppress it.


    This was one of the means of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom to frighten the countless ministers.


    Any tribe will never attack the people of the imperial court unless they have to.


    Shura suddenly showed a ferocious smile: "kill you, how can someone in the court know?"


    "What''s more, sooner or later, we''ll have to fight with the imperial court. You will only be the first court official I killed. "


    When Lu Yu heard this, he was shocked.


    Is it true that the meaning of Shura is to make it clear that he wants to turn against the imperial court.


    Is it true that the Shura will rebel?


    Before Lu Yu had time to think, Shura should have killed him.


    The Shura are naturally a fighting race. They can temper their will to fight from childhood. Moreover, they are much more talented than the Terrans in terms of physical and mana cultivation.


    Therefore, under the same realm, the Terrans are often in a passive situation in the face of shangshura.


    Unfortunately, the man he met was Lu Yu.


    "I''ve sent someone to find out about you, just a little Centurion. With a little bit of bad luck, I was promoted to a general. I want to kill you as simple as killing a dog. "


    Shura laughed and stretched out his arm. One arm was turned into a long knife.


    He is a member of the qixiuluo clan.


    This tribe has tempered its body to the point of merging with magic weapon. Many people even changed some of their organs into magic weapons.


    "My arm, has fused a wonderful magic weapon, indestructible, what do you take to fight me!" Shura sneers repeatedly, toward landing feather a knife to chop.


    Hu, this knife with a sharp hurricane, blink of an eye to Lu Yu in front of.


    Lu Yu had no expression on his face and said faintly, "the human body is the most powerful weapon to kill. Give up the book and pursue the end, and you deserve to be bold in front of me


    A powerful magic power immediately appears in Lu Yu''s palm.


    Lu Yu did not display any martial arts skills, just a single punch.


    Boom!


    A force of terror, toward the Shura head-on.


    The Shura''s face was startled. He only felt that there was a mountain in front of him. A kind of terrible power made him unable to resist any emotion in his heart.


    He quickly changed his offensive, defensive.


    However, after a hurricane, Shura was safe.


    "It was just a bluff! Boy, you want to die Shura reacted and became angry.


    He''s heading for the landing plume, and he''s going to rush again.


    However, as soon as his steps started to move, he suddenly felt a burst of weakness all over his body, and then suddenly his whole body felt soft and fell to the ground directly.


    "Why..." Shura''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    Lu Yu Gang''s just one hand, directly smashed all the bones of his whole body.


    If it was a Terran, it would have been dead. Only because he is a Shura, strong physique, can live to now.


    Lu Yu is not polite. He directly presses his head and begins to search the soul.


    A moment later, Lu Yu throws the dead Shura aside.


    "Holy city Lord, ready to unite with the Shura clan to rebel?" Lu Yu murmured.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1843

    A memory falls into Lu Yu''s mind.


    A moment later, Shura couldn''t bear such a huge soul search. Suddenly, the whole person screamed, and the spirit was shattered.


    Lu Yu''s soul searching technique was created by him. It is extremely cruel and poisonous. Ordinary monks can''t bear it.


    But in this short time, Lu Yu also learned about the plan of the Shura people.


    The kingdom of Shura is sure to rebel!


    Not only that, they also contacted a large and small number of Luoshui stars officials, inside and outside.


    From his memory, Lu Yu saw some faces, including the master of Shenglin City, the military envoy of haishengxing, and the governor of Xinghe in Luoshui.


    These are the great men in the star river of Luoshui, holding heavy power in their hands.


    And the star robber is just a chess piece in these people''s hands.


    If they rebel, Luoshui stars will definitely face a catastrophe.


    As for whether Li Longqing can suppress these, Lu Yu has already made some guesses in his mind, but he can not be sure.


    But now, Lu Yu has been able to come to the conclusion that Xia Houli must have been calculated.


    He is a very respectable count. He doesn''t need to fight a group of star thieves himself.


    However, Xia Hou li really came, and personally led the army.


    This is almost a knife for killing chickens.


    From Xia Houli''s son being attacked to xiahouli''s volunteering to fight the thieves, there is a hand behind everything, which is promoting all this.


    Although xiahouli is a count of the party, with a high position and weight, he has now fallen into a trap designed for him.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    A group of servants ran from outside in panic.


    When the assassin came, the servants did not dare to get close to them, so they could only follow them from afar.


    Only after Lu Yu killed all the assassins did they dare to come out.


    "Pack up, and the ship speeds up." Lu Yu directly ordered.


    If the other party really interrupts and kills Xia Hou Li, then Lu Yu may not have to intervene.


    The best result is to make friends with Xia Hou Li. For such a strong man with high strength, Lu Yu still intends to attract him.


    The Star River, March camp.


    Lu Yu''s spaceship approached and was immediately confronted with an interrogation. However, Lu Yu''s waist token was in his body, and his journey was unimpeded.


    "The barracks don''t need outsiders. Go back and thank the governor for his kindness." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    these servants are not necessarily without Li Longqing''s eyes, but they are bound hands and feet.


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave."


    After the servant left, Lu Yu went to the War Merit hall alone.


    He won the general because he killed the powerful immortal in the assassin''s hall, but he didn''t get a reward for his military work in escorting Pei Tianguang.


    In his present position, his military exploits are not enough for him to be promoted to another level, but it is also a great achievement.


    Stepping into the battle hall, Lu Yu walked directly to the second floor.


    At this time, the second floor of the battle merit hall was still noisy, and there were still many tasks hanging on it. However, Lu Yu noticed that none of the tasks could surpass his next one.


    "The mission has not been withdrawn yet?"


    "It''s said that a centurion took over the task. He didn''t come back for such a long time. I''m afraid he didn''t die outside."


    "It''s really troublesome. For such a long time, it''s estimated that Mr. Pei has already returned to his residence. I''m going to have a fight next."


    "Forget it. You didn''t dare to take the task after hanging on it for so long. This task must be very dangerous. Whoever takes it will die. "

 Chapter 1844

    In the War Merit hall, there was a lot of talking, very noisy.


    "Excuse me, where should I go to fulfill my military exploits?" Lu Yu asked an officer.


    The officer glanced at Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu was not wearing armor and was young, he said impatiently, "cash in the battle, just go there."


    Lu Yu glanced, but found that there was no reception at all where the officer showed him.


    On the other side of the counter, there is still a soldier in reception.


    Lu Yu went straight past.


    "I''m going to exchange for the mission." Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    The soldier looked him up and down and frowned: "are you the first time to come to the War Merit hall?"


    "It''s the second time, but it''s the first time to exchange the merits." Lu Yu told the truth.


    "Oh, every day you come here with such a fool." The soldiers were impatient and knocked on the counter: "this is the place where the general level can exchange for war merit. Please have a clear look."


    Sure enough, under the counter, there is a high-level battle merit exchange point. Only generals with five grades or above can exchange for war merit here.


    At this time, a voice came out from behind Lu Yu: "where are you from? Get out of the way, General Li Hong is going to exchange for war merit!"


    The moment that the voice sounded, a hand pressed on Lu Yu''s shoulder, trying to grab him directly.


    However, as soon as his hand touched Lu Yu''s shoulder, he suddenly felt a huge shock.


    With a bang, the man flew out and knocked over a table and chair.


    Lu Yu, however, is still standing in place.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t make trouble!" Seeing Lu Yu like this, the soldier immediately pointed to the landing feather nose and said angrily.


    "No harm, just a young man."


    Just then, a middle-aged man came out from behind Lu Yu.


    The man, dressed in general''s armour and with his hands on his back, swaggered over.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier''s eyes brightened: "it turned out to be general Lei Hu, but you haven''t come for a long time."


    General Lei Hu is a red man under General Xu he.


    Lei Hu grinned and said with a grim smile: "this time, I killed a big demon specially. I want to record the fighting achievements for me."


    He took a huge bear demon body directly out of his storage bag.


    The thick bear skin fell on the table, splashing dust in an instant.


    When the onlookers saw it, they couldn''t help but cry out.


    This kind of monster is very precious, and its strength is absolutely strong.


    Can kill it, enough to show the strength of Thunder Tiger.


    "This is a high-level monster, general Lei Hu. You should remember a great achievement this time." Man, eyes shine.


    If you can send this monster, he also has some shares.


    No one cares about Lu Yu.


    Just then, another female soldier came to the reception desk on the other side.


    Lu Yu is not ready to waste time here, and walks to another reception desk.


    "Wait, you can''t go yet."


    Lei Hu suddenly stops Lu Yu.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yu turned his head.


    Lei Hu pointed to an entourage behind him: "you just injured my man. Come here and kowtow to him. This matter is over. I think you are young too. This time it''s cheap for you. "


    "You are very kind, general."


    "That''s right. The boy has no superior. You just let him kowtow and make him cheap."


    After hearing this, a few of his attendants were shouting.

 Chapter 1845

    "Let me kowtow?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It is clear that this Thunder Tiger''s subordinates started with Lu Yu without authorization.


    However, the man could not resist Lu Yu''s strength and was directly overturned.


    Now in the end, Lu Yu has to apologize.


    "Yes, hurry up. General Ben has been very busy recently." Thunder Tiger cold voice way.


    Lu Yu frowned and looked at the soldiers on one side: "do you have such rules in the War Merit hall?"


    "The soldier sneered:" you have no superior, see the general do not salute, be punished by the general, naturally should be. "


    Other people came to see the excitement.


    "The boy even provoked Lei Hu. He doesn''t want to die?"


    "Lei Hu is a famous flaw must be reported, and his character is extremely irascible. If anyone dares to offend him, the end will be miserable. "


    "Tut Tut, this boy is miserable."


    Many people around have been talking about it, but almost all of them think that Lu Yu has suffered this time.


    Lu Yu''s eyes changed: "right? Now that there is such a rule, does he violate the rules by refusing to salute me? "


    Who?


    Salute you?


    Lei Hu laughed: "boy, you mean me? Shall I salute you? Ha ha ha ha! It''s really strange today. I didn''t expect to meet someone who didn''t want to die as soon as I went out. "


    He had a grimace on his face: "I''ll give you a chance to kowtow to me three times, and then I''ll let you go."


    Hiss -


    the sound of backward suction air is heard around.


    The reason why Lei Hu dare to be so arrogant is because of his excellent strength.


    Even in a few generals in the army, Lei Hu''s strength is also ranked at the top.


    Even if a general of the same rank is given a blow by Thunder Tiger, he is afraid it will not be easy.


    Not to mention a young man like Lu Yu.


    "You''d better admit it. It''s even a lesson. I''m sorry. General Lei is kind and won''t kill you."


    "That''s right. Admit it."


    People around him began to talk about Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at Lei Hu and shook his head: "wait for me. I''ll exchange my fighting skills."


    With that, Lu Yu ignores Lei Hu and turns to the female soldier.


    The female soldier had just arrived at the reception desk. She was watching the excitement when she saw Lu Yu coming towards her. She couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    "You''re crazy. Go and admit your mistake to general Lei Hu. You don''t want to die!" The woman soldier said anxiously.


    Lu Yu frowned: "I''m here to exchange for war merit. Why go to him to apologize?"


    The woman soldier heaved a sigh. She had never seen such a lifeless one.


    The one opposite is Lei Hu.


    Sure enough, after Lu Yu finished this sentence, there was a burst of thunder like laughter behind him.


    "It seems that if I don''t do it, some people really ignore my words!" Thunder tiger roars, a dart to rush up.


    Roar, in Thunder Tiger''s whole body, unexpectedly has a layer of thunder surface.


    These thunders show up, instantly let Thunder Tiger''s whole body as if have thunder package general, as if thunder god descend to earth, unstoppable!


    "This time, I will abolish you first and let you know what will happen if I fight against Laozi!"


    Lei Hu''s eyes were cold, and he hit the landing feather''s leg.


    He wants to get rid of Lu Yu directly.


    But in the moment he started, Lu Yu suddenly turned into a black shadow, and instantly appeared above the Thunder Tiger.


    Then, one foot fell.


    Boom!


    With a huge noise, Thunder Tiger was directly trampled under the floor.

 Chapter 1846

    All the people were staring at this scene, speechless for a long time.


    Lu Yu stepped on Lei Hu''s body, and his powerful power fell on him instantly.


    Although Lei Hu has some strength, but in front of Lu Yu, he is nothing at all. His knees twists and turns, and he is kneeling directly on the ground by Lu Yu.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Lei Hu feels humiliated. He is a great general. He is trampled on by people.


    With the sound of a crash, Thunder Tiger body armor issued a crisp sound. And Thunder Tiger whole body muscle, also in this moment begins to expand abruptly, become more solid and powerful.


    On his arms, blood vessels were bulging, like long green snakes, which were very terrible.


    "Die!" Lei Hu was forced to stand up.


    "Since you like to let others kneel for you, you should kneel down yourself!"


    Lu Yu stretched out a hand and stepped on Lei Hu''s head again.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Thunder Tiger''s whole head was directly stepped into the floor.


    "General!" Thunder Tiger''s several subordinates, all stunned.


    What''s the situation.


    It shouldn''t be. Did their general teach the boy a lesson?


    How come, in turn, was trampled under the feet of this boy?


    Several of Lei Hu''s men, who were quick to respond, yelled at Lu Yu: "how dare you! You dare to beat Shangguan, which has violated the military law. When the military discipline officer arrives, you will be dead. "


    They dare not go, but it does not mean they are afraid.


    On the contrary, if Lei Hu hits Lu Yu, it doesn''t matter much. But now that Lu Yu has chosen to fight back, the matter is serious.


    In the army, it is a very serious matter that the lower level beats the superior.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength is very strong, if he violates the military law of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, he will not come to a good end.


    "Well, did you disobey my superiors when you asked me to kneel before?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Just you? What are you? General Lei Hu is a general of military strategy. I don''t know how much higher than your official position. Is this the place where you can come? You can''t see clearly who this is in front of you


    The general of martial arts is from five grades, which is two levels lower than Lu Yu.


    Several of Lei Hu''s men sneer at Lu Yu.


    Judging from Lu Yu''s age, he should have just joined the army. It is estimated that he is not even a centurion.


    This kind of person, they take and pinch at will.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s talking outside?" Suddenly, a group of black armored soldiers came in.


    See this group of black armour soldiers come in, many soldiers are obediently stopped talking, the surrounding immediately quiet down.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu''s men welcomed him one after another: "gentlemen, this boy dares to attack our general. We suspect that this boy is a spy planted in the army. You must take him back and examine him carefully. "


    When they saw the black armored soldiers, they all stepped aside.


    The armor of these black armored soldiers is very different from that of ordinary soldiers.


    But the biggest difference is that on their breastplates, there is an engraved pattern.


    They are the overseers of the army.


    These superintendents are not directly involved in the operation, but are responsible for supervising all members of the army.


    If someone violates the military discipline, no matter who he is, the overseers are qualified to arrest and put into prison.


    Therefore, in the army, many people see the people of the supervision team, are hiding far away, try not to talk to them.

 Chapter 1847

    "Beat the general?"


    Several soldiers of the Supervision Corps immediately looked at Lu Yu.


    They soon saw a young man trampling a burly man under his feet.


    The man roared, but he could not break free of Lu Yu''s control.


    Lu Yu stood on him like an insurmountable mountain, which made him unable to move at all.


    "Stop it. This is the battle hall, not the place where you start!"


    A group of supervising soldiers pointed to Lu Yu and yelled.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and kicked the Thunder Tiger out.


    At this moment, Lei Hu has knelt on the ground for a long time.


    And the activity here also attracted almost all the people of the War Merit hall.


    "General!" A group of men rushed to come.


    Lei Hu''s face was filled with anger and he yelled: "get out of here!"


    He stared at the landing feather, gnashing his teeth: "you are dead, dare to fight Shangguan here. You wait. According to the military law, you will be executed. "


    After that, his face suddenly became distorted, and he said with a ferocious smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. When you''re locked up in a cell, I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    In his heart, Lu Yu has been hated thoroughly.


    You can imagine that there are so many people around here. When you go out, there will be many people who will spread all the things that happened here.


    By then, his reputation will be gone.


    "General Lei, what''s going on here?" he asked in a deep voice


    Lei Zhan gnawed his teeth and said, "this boy, I have no superior. As soon as they come up, they will attack me and kill me when I am not on guard. You can never let go of such a thief


    It is clear that Lu Yu was threatened by the thunder war at the beginning and asked him to kneel down.


    But now, Lei Zhan didn''t say anything about his actions before.


    Lu Yu sneered: "why, are you going to use the way that you have no superior to oppress me now?"


    "You, show me your waist tag!"


    The commander said coldly.


    There is no need for Lei Zhan to say that as soon as they came in, they saw Lu Yu suppressing Lei Zhan and could not get up.


    Anyway, thunder war is the one who was hit.


    "I''m afraid this boy is dead. Since the governor of the team, he will spend the rest of his life in prison."


    "Well, it''s good to spend time in prison. Lei Zhan is a confidant of General Xu he''s army. If he does some small tricks, he will never live like death in prison. "


    "But that was a good time. Lei Zhan is so arrogant that I want to beat him. "


    "Hush, keep it down."


    People around have a lot of discussion, but they are not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Yu took off a waist token and put it in the hands of the captain of the supervision team.


    "Why, take a look at it and get rid of this boy! I have something to do today. I don''t want to waste more time here! " The thunder warbled in a deep voice.


    He has been too shameful here. Every quarter of an hour more standing here, he will feel the innumerable sights around him, stabbing him like a sword.


    "General Ray, you can''t go yet."


    The commander looks at Lu Yu''s waist token and respectfully sends it to Lu Yu.


    "I have seen general Xuanwu. I don''t know what happened here. Could you please tell me clearly."


    The captain said respectfully.


    General Xuanwu is from the rank of four grades.


    A general of this level can sit on the same level with the commander of the regiment. Naturally, he should be in awe.

 Chapter 1848

    what?


    All the people around were stunned.


    What did the captain say just now, general Xuanwu?


    People in the army are very clear about the rank of each rank of Wu Xun. Naturally, they know what the rank of general Xuanwu means.


    "How could it be that he was so young, how could he be general Xuanwu?" Thunder Tiger angrily drinks a way.


    He did not believe that Lu Yu could be so capable.


    To be promoted to this position, it is not only necessary to achieve cultivation, but also the required combat skills.


    Lu Yu looks just a few years old. I''m afraid it''s all reluctant for him to be a commander in chief? How could you have such a high rank?


    The commander turned around and said in a cold voice, "general Lei, if I remember correctly, you just used the following crimes to fear the general?"


    "The general''s rank is higher than you. In the future, you''d better find out more about it and come back to us. "


    The captain of the supervision team didn''t give Lei Hu face at all.


    They are directly subordinate to the eunuchs in the army and have high positions and powers. Even if they are generals, they can refute them face to face.


    Lei Hu opened his mouth. Even though he had all kinds of anger in his heart, he didn''t dare to sprinkle it on the people of these superintendents.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "general Lei and I compete in martial arts. I don''t want to disturb other people. Looking at this, general Lei seems unconvinced. Why don''t we go to the arena of life and death to talk about it? "


    In the barracks, there is a life and death arena.


    All the people on the arena must sign the death certificate, regardless of life or death.


    Thunder Tiger heard this sentence, suddenly hit a shiver.


    Just now Lu Yu made a move and suppressed the Thunder Tiger on the ground with the force of thunder.


    Although Lei Hu is arrogant, he is not a fool. He knows that Lu Yu''s strength is obviously higher than him.


    If he really gets to the arena of life and death, he will be the first to die.


    "Good, I remember you. You''d better be careful in the future." Lei Hu put down a cruel word and left in a hurry.


    People around him could not help but burst into laughter.


    With a book in his hand, the captain of the Supervision Corps suddenly frowned: "this general, according to my record above, it seems that there is no Xuanwu general in our army. Where are you from? "


    In Dayu, few people dare to pretend to be officials.


    However, if other generals come to their camp, they need to keep a record.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I am in this army, originally was the centurion of the fifth team of the rear army."


    What?


    "You, originally is Centurion commander?"


    From Centurion to general Xuanwu, there are too many levels of jumping.


    There was an incredible sound around.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "when I took over the task before, I set up a little battle merit and was awarded the rank by the Ministry of war. If you doubt it, you can go to the military department and get the files. "


    "No, no, this is not necessary." The commander of the regiment quickly arched the way.


    After this, Lu Yu went to exchange his reward.


    When everyone knew that Lu Yu had finished the task of escorting Pei Tianguang back safely, they all let out a burst of exclamation.


    It is said that this task, but there are Dixian level assassins.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu not only retreated, but also completed the task!


    However, Lu Yugang''s hand has made others believe that he has the strength to complete this task.


    As for the soldiers at the reception desk, they are now remorseful.


    He never thought that Lu Yu was such a big man.


    A chance to make friends with big people is just missed.


    Even, he was always worried about Lu Yu''s revenge, and he was depressed for a long time.

 Chapter 1849

    After completing the mission, Lu Yu''s combat merits have been improved once again.


    However, according to Lu Yu''s current level, this battle merit is not enough to make him promoted to another level.


    "General Xuanwu can control about 30000 troops. With this capital, it''s time to recruit some people."


    Lu Yu knows that he is weak now, and it is hard for him to trip the Xu family.


    If you want to have the strength to be equal with the Xu family in the Dayu Dynasty, the first step is to establish your own force in the army.


    With this in mind, Lu Yu went to the warship stationed in the fifth team.


    For such a long time, these people should have made great progress according to the skills he has given.


    When Lu Yu came to the fifth brigade, he found that it was occupied by another group of soldiers.


    These people are strange faces.


    "Where has the fifth team, which was stationed here before, gone?" Lu Yu asked one of the soldiers.


    The soldier came to Lu Yu in a hurry. Seeing that Lu Yu was a little young, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Immediately, the soldier sneered: "are there any acquaintances in the fifth team? Don''t look for it. Maybe they''ll be dead. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "recently, there should be no mission to fight?"


    When he came, he had already inquired clearly. In order to guard against the starthieves, xiahouli deliberately let the whole army rest.


    During this time, no one went out to fight.


    The soldier laughed: "you don''t even know this? The men of the fifth team have been sent to hard labor for offending the wrong people


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank and continued to ask: "I remember that they should have been the prisoners who had been detained before. Who have they just let go


    "Who knows. It is said that their Centurion actually provoked General Yu Qi. Tell me, isn''t this a death hunt? General Yu Qi is a close friend of General Xu he''s army. He''s a centurion who offends such a big man. It''s a suicide. "


    "But, I hear that the centurion is well-informed. Know that they have offended people who should not be offended, so people have already run away without shadow. It''s a pity that these people of the fifth team are still in prison under the warship for hard work. "


    The soldiers were quick to talk, and they told all the news directly.


    The more Lu Yu listened, his face became more and more gloomy.


    He doesn''t know Yu Qi at all, but since Yu Qi is the confidant of General Xu He, it is likely that Xu he wants to trouble him.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu killed a rampant Xu family housekeeper, and interrupted Xu he when Xu he was going to tell the summer Marquis Li Xingtian thief''s hiding place.


    Originally thought, just a trivial matter, did not expect this small matter also by Xu Hehuai hate in the heart.


    He was not present. The people of the fifth team were just a group of ordinary soldiers, and they were definitely not the opponents of Xu He, the general.


    "Xu He, since you''ve done so well, don''t blame me for taking you as the first one."


    Lu Yu murmured, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    Seeing this, the soldier shook his head and said, "do you have a friend in the fifth team? I advise you to forget it. The prison is a very important place. You''d better not get into trouble. "


    "No, I''m looking for my men."


    Lu Yu ignored the soldiers, but his mind moved. The general''s armor immediately appeared on his body.


    In the startled eyes of the soldiers, Lu Yu strides towards the prison.

 Chapter 1850

    March camp, prison.


    Under each warship in the Dayu army, there is a very spacious space, including power array, armory and other key areas.


    Although there are prisons in the barracks, there are no idle people in the army.


    If you make a mistake, you have to work hard in prison until you are released.


    The military law of Dayu is extremely strict. If you make a mistake in many places, you may be killed.


    Even if you don''t die, the punishment you get is not what ordinary people can bear. As a result, many people, even if they are arrogant, are still carrying their tails in the army.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The prison was full of percussion, day and night.


    A lot of people are beating hard on some armor and weapons. There is no day and night here. There are eight huge furnaces rising with flames, which makes the temperature here very hot.


    Armor and weapons are produced here.


    After the fifth team was detained, they were sent here to work all night.


    "Brother Daifeng, I can''t hold on. I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death if I do this again. "


    "Yes, many brothers can''t hold on these days. I''ve been working for 14 hours in a row. What''s more, we''re all imprisoned. If we go on like this, we''ll die sooner or later. "


    Several people gathered around Dai Feng and talked in a low voice.


    On their hands and feet, there are special iron handcuffs. On these iron handcuffs, there are some special inscriptions engraved on them, which will limit their mana and make them unable to exert their mana at all.


    Dai Feng these days, the face is also a lot of vicissitudes, but the eyes are still firm.


    "Hold on for a few more days, and the army will be disbanded when the commander calms down the Starbuck. You and I will be back in the army. Although the hands of the Xu family are long, they can''t reach the head of the military department. "


    Dai Feng is also a long sigh, can only so comfort people.


    No one thought that they would provoke Yu Qi.


    Even many generals in the army did not dare to offend Qi, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    "Come on, get up and work!"


    "It''s about you. Get up. All the ten thousand long swords we need today must be made. If you miss the construction period, you will die! "


    Several guards, already standing by, began to roar.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a young man finally could not bear the toil of days, exhausted and paralyzed on the ground.


    Although they were monks, they were not gods after all. Now that I have limited my own mana, I can''t bear to work for such a long time.


    "A few adults, he is young. Can you give him a rest and continue to work?" Dai Feng quickly came to plead.


    Bang!


    But all of a sudden, the guard whipped on Dai Feng''s face.


    "What kind of thing are you, a bunch of pigs and dogs? Your only use is to work here. Go back quickly. If the construction period is delayed, I will ask you. " The guard scolded.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dare to move brother Daifeng, you want to die!"


    For a moment, all the soldiers around him stopped working and came up in anger.


    The guard was fearless and laughed: "a group of rubbish, without mana, you are nothing!"


    With that, the guard pointed out a little, and a sword fell directly on the young man''s head lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1851

    Poof!


    With a light sound, the tired young man''s head immediately burst into a ball of blood and died on the spot.


    "Dare you


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    All of them were immediately aroused anger, even Dai Feng was the same, waving the hammer in his hand and smashing at the guard.


    All of a sudden, the guard burst out laughing.


    Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the iron handcuffs on Dai Feng''s several people became extremely heavy. They could not stand at all and fell down one after another.


    "Despicable Dai Feng several people angry voice roar way.


    "A bunch of trash, and the courage to resist, against you!" The guards yelled, and the whip in their hands was about to be whipped on them.


    But, just then.


    The prison gate was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    With a roar, the whole iron gate was directly overturned, and then instantly thrown out.


    "Let me see who''s going to move me!" A roar of rage was heard throughout the prison.


    "Who are you?"


    "Go out and have a look!"


    The guard in the prison quickly reacts and rushes to Lu Yu.


    When they saw Lu Yu in general''s armour, they were shocked.


    According to Lu Yu, it''s tiger, leopard and dragon riding armor. This kind of armor can only be worn by generals of more than four grades.


    "General, this is the boundary of our Xu family. You''d better not interfere." A guard came over in long strides.


    This warden is just an officer at the rank of commander in chief.


    However, his face was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to pay attention to Lu Yu''s general armor.


    All this is because the warden is a member of the Xu family.


    In the army, even in the whole Dayu Dynasty, the people of the Xu family could do whatever they wanted.


    "Land boundary? You really regard the barracks of the army as the territory of your Xu family! "


    Lu Yu suddenly roared, and the sound was like thunder.


    Some guards close to Lu Yu suddenly feel dizzy. Some of them were weak, bleeding from seven orifices and paralyzed on the ground.


    The warden was also surprised.


    However, he soon calmed down and said with a sneer, "general, this is a prison in the army. Are you going to break the prison when you come here?"


    Prison break is a felony everywhere.


    Even if the general breaks the law, he will be pursued by the court.


    "Do you really think Ben won''t know! The prison of the army is not here at all. I''m afraid it is the private prison set up by your Xu family Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    Being told the truth, the guard''s face suddenly changed.


    This is not a prison, but a private prison set up by General Xu he.


    All the captured people, or those who dare to disobey the Xu family, no matter who they are, are sent here to provide continuous supply of ordnance for Xu Jiayuan.


    It can be said that almost half of the troops are private soldiers of the Xu family.


    "Go, send for the general." The warden immediately sent for a message.


    But how could Lu Yu give them this chance.


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and directly called out the broken head knife. The light of the knife flashed, and several guards instantly fell to the ground.


    "Run


    The warden will turn his head and go.


    "Go back and send a message to your general and say," I want to see him. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    When Dai Feng and others heard the sound, their faces showed incredible expressions.


    "You are Lord Xiao? " Dai Feng murmured.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1852

    Other members of the fifth team also raised their heads.


    After seeing Lu Yu, everyone''s faces showed a surprise expression.


    Dai Feng was the only one who frowned and said, "my Lord, you are in trouble. You''d better leave before the other party comes. "


    When they heard the speech, their faces finally showed a look of fear.


    "It was General Yu Qi of the rear army who put us in custody. Yu Qi is a close friend of General Xu he. You''d better not have a direct conflict with him. "


    Dai Feng is calm.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength is strong enough, what he has to face is the people of the Xu family.


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, even some princes and ministers did not dare to have a word about the Xu family.


    Not to mention, they are little people.


    As long as the Xu family is a little more serious, they will be destroyed.


    "No harm, Yu Qi dare to move my people, I naturally want to find him to say something."


    Lu Yu flicked his finger, and an invisible force hit everyone in an instant. The iron handcuffs that were originally wrapped around the people were all removed.


    In a flash, Dai Feng and others recovered their ability to move freely.


    "My Lord, let''s run before they come." Dai Feng is busy.


    Lu Yu took a look at him: "are you going to be a deserter?"


    Dai Feng shook his head and gritted his teeth: "if I die in battle, I will have nothing to say. But if I die in the hands of the Xu family''s minions, I will not be reconciled in any case. "


    Others, too.


    If they left like this, they would certainly be regarded as deserters and pursued by the Ministry of war.


    However, if they continue to stay here, they also have no way to live.


    "With me, the Xu family won''t move you." Lu Yu hands the waist token to Dai Feng.


    Dai Feng took the waist token, and when he saw the four big characters of Xuanwu general on it, his expression suddenly froze.


    When he again set his eyes on Lu Yu''s armor, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "A few days ago, I was granted the position of general Xuanwu by the Ministry of war. Yu Qi dare to cross my floor and put you in jail without authorization. With that alone, I can write to impeach him. "


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so calm, everyone felt as if they had calmed down.


    Dai Feng suddenly said: "my Lord, there are some brothers here who are persecuted by Yu Qi and forced to be punished here. These people are brave and good at fighting. It''s better to have them under your command. "


    His mind is very fast, general Xuanwu is a real power general, has the power to control his troops.


    Now, what Lu Yu needs most is enough manpower.


    It is obviously not enough to rely on the people of their fifth team.


    Most of the people in the army were Xu he''s. And here, all are offending the Xu family, desperate people.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flickered: "how many people are there altogether?"


    "There are more than 1700 people in all." Dai Feng is busy.


    At this time, the people around who were untied the iron handcuffs also surrounded one after another.


    They have witnessed what happened in front of them, especially when they knew that Lu Yu was Xuanwu general, and their hearts were full of hope.


    They don''t want to be deserters if they don''t have to. They spend the rest of their lives being chased and killed.


    "We are willing to die for General Xiao." They kneel down to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu observed these people with Qi watching technique, but he was surprised to find that their accomplishments were not low, and even many of them were higher than the original fifth team.


    Among them, there are 11 people in the supreme realm.

 Chapter 1853

    "You are not afraid of the Revenge of the Xu family?" Lu Yu asked on purpose.


    The people quickly lowered their heads, and one of them answered, "since we have offended the Xu family, we certainly have no place for us in the army."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I know what you think. I don''t care what I intend to do. As long as I follow me faithfully, I will not lose your benefits. "


    With that, Lu Yu flicked his finger, and countless streamers suddenly fell into people''s bodies.


    This is very sudden, many people are unprepared.


    When the crowd was ready to defend, they instantly sensed that there was a pill hidden in the streamer.


    As soon as these pills enter their bodies, they immediately turn into pure medicinal power and circulate to the whole body.


    Those who were detained here have been locked up here for a long time for hard labor, and their bodies have been seriously damaged.


    However, this pill gradually restored them to their peak state.


    "Thank you for your Dan Dai Feng and others were extremely excited.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows were always locked.


    He glanced at Dai Feng and others, but found that although these people''s bodies had recovered to 7788, they did not make much progress compared with when he left.


    "Did you not practice the skills I left you before?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    When Lu Yu left before, he left them many top-level skills.


    With these top skills, their progress should be as rapid as speed.


    But now, Dai Feng and other people''s progress is very limited.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s inquiry, Dai Feng and other people''s faces suddenly show a look of hatred.


    "Before, Yu Qi sent someone to attack in the dark. We were unprepared. Not only were we immediately disarmed, but also our skills were seized by them. "


    "The reason he used it was that we practiced magic without authorization. It''s said that they will play to wipe out all our fighting achievements, and then let us become prisoners completely! "


    Dai Feng gnaws his teeth.


    Just then, outside the prison, there was a heavy sound of footsteps.


    Lines of soldiers rushed in from the outside, with guns and knives, and they were killing people.


    "Who has the courage to make trouble in the prison A black armour vanguard officer, driving a tall horse, rushed in from the outside.


    Lu Yu, you dare not set up a prison in front of me


    Yeah?


    The vanguard officer saw Lu Yu at a glance.


    At this time, the armor on Lu Yu''s body was very bright and dazzling under the light.


    "You are the general Xuanwu who hurt people here? Hum! I didn''t know that there was such a high-level general in the rear army. How dare you pretend to be a general of the imperial court and take it for me


    As soon as the vanguard officer came in, he yelled loudly and gave Lu Yu no chance to explain.


    Lu Yu, of course, disdains explanation.


    He strode past, and in a flash came to the vanguard officials.


    "You, you, you What are you doing? I''m under general Yu! " The vanguard officer was stunned.


    There were two or three rows of soldiers in front of him.


    However, Lu Yu, just like walking around in idle court, the soldiers in front of him could not stop him at all.


    The vanguard official was shocked. He had already felt the evil spirit of Lu Yu.


    As soon as he was ready to escape, Lu Yu rushed up and grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up.


    "It''s Yuqi who brought you here. Take me to see him."

 Chapter 1854

    Seeing this, the soldiers around gave way one after another.


    Not to mention Lu Yu''s skill just now, they have been deterred. Lu Yu, in his general''s armor, had already made them retreat.


    In the army, the following offenses are taboos. They dare not attack Lu Yu until they are sure.


    In this way, Lu Yu dragged the vanguard official like a dead dog and walked toward Yu Qi''s camp.


    "No! Lord Xiao wants to find Yu Qi! " Suddenly cried one of the nobles.


    They have just defected to Lu Yu. Although they know Lu Yu''s current identity, they don''t know how much Lu Yu''s real strength is.


    On the contrary, Yu Qi is the red man under General Xu He, and his skills and resources are not few.


    Lu Yu''s desire to confront Yu Qi, who has been famous for a long time, is a suicide attempt.


    Dai Feng calmed down at this time: "don''t worry, adults will not do things that are not sure."


    He turned to the crowd and said, "the Lord has rescued us from our death. Now the Lord has set foot in the camp alone. I''ll wait in the past to give you a strong voice."


    "Good! I agree


    "I''m going to die anyway. I''ll fight with the servants of the Xu family before I die!"


    The crowd was furious and headed for the gate.


    The soldiers who were going to capture them had never seen such a situation. In addition, they had to make a good way out of the way.


    When Dai Feng and other people all left, this group of soldiers just reacted.


    "Come on, report to the general!"


    A few clever, run toward Xu he''s camp.


    Houjun camp, Yuqi camp.


    As Xu he''s confidant, Yu Qi leads the army as a general, with 50000 sergeants under his command.


    These sergeants practice every day, forming a wave of air. Countless soldiers shout in unison, and even tear the space apart.


    This is also in the heaven. If we change the lower boundary, so many soldiers will shout in unison, and even form a space crack.


    In the main hall in the center of the camp, 300 soldiers were training their skills in the center of the hall, and the sound of loud drinking was everywhere.


    "Drink


    One of the soldiers yelled angrily, and his whole body magic power turned into a tiger more than three feet high. With the strength of his arms, he broke a magic weapon sword directly!


    Standing in the center of the hall, all the people are sitting in the center.


    "General, it seems that the prisoners have really had a chance encounter this time. My subordinates have checked those skills. Even if they are put outside, they belong to the top level. Our soldiers are training five or six times faster than before. "


    An aide stood beside Qi, his face excited.


    Yu Qi stroked his beard, and his face also showed a proud smile.


    He did not expect to find these treasures from the hands of the fifth team.


    Even he found a book suitable for himself from these skills, which greatly increased his cultivation.


    "The centurion of the fifth team seems to have escaped. We have caught people and forced to ask them out. These skills are given by the centurion." The staff laughed.


    "Order the centurion as a deserter and send someone to arrest him. But don''t send him directly to the military justice department. Take me here first. " Yu Qi murmured.


    Aides quickly showed understanding smile: "general, please rest assured, this I understand."


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two soldiers were directly thrown in, smashing the main hall door in an instant.


    "Don''t look, I''ll come to you myself!" Lu Yu came in with a big stride.

 Chapter 1855

    Bang!


    As soon as Lu Yu raised his hand, he threw the dragging vanguard officer directly to the ground.


    At this time, the vanguard officer had lost his original air, his armor was completely damaged, and a long bloodstain was dragged out on the ground.


    "Who dares to come here?"


    The soldiers who had been practicing in the hall killed the landing feather.


    The strength of these close soldiers is obviously stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. A group of people besiege them and they are full of vitality.


    Lu Yu did not move, but there was also a roar of anger behind him.


    "Who dares to hurt us, my Lord!"


    It turns out that Dai Feng and others burst in with Lu Yu.


    The two sides immediately scuffled together. Although these close soldiers were strong, Dai Feng and others had more than a dozen of them, so they quickly suppressed them.


    "A group of prisoners dare to come out. Are you going to rebel?"


    Yu Qi sees Dai Feng and others still wearing prison clothes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he suddenly raised a big knife beside him and threw it out to Dai Feng.


    With this throw, Yu Qi infuses all his mana into the Daguan Dao, and the whole long Dao makes a trembling sound. Like a raptor across the river, straight forward.


    Dai Feng is fighting with several relatives and soldiers. When he hears the sound, he turns his head, and the big sword is already near.


    Oh!


    Lu Yu suddenly came to the front of the blade and held the daguandao with one hand.


    Click! CLICK!


    A violent noise sounded from inside the daguandao. Under the collision of two huge forces, the originally straight hilt began to twist and deform. Finally, it was directly broken, forming a group of scrap iron.


    "Yu Qi, you arrested my people and locked them in the private prison you set up. It''s time for you to give me an account of this matter. " Lu Yujing goes straight to Yu Qi.


    Seeing Lu Yu easily dissolved his magic power, Yu Qi frowned: "who are you?"


    When he saw the general''s armor on Lu Yu, he was afraid.


    "Don''t you look for me everywhere? Why, now I''m standing in front of you, what do you want? " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Yu Qi was stunned at first, but soon remembered the man he wanted to arrest.


    "You are the centurion of the fifth team. How can you become a general?" Yu Qi was shocked.


    This speed of promotion is almost terrifying.


    "This son can progress so fast, it must be an adventure. The skills he had given to his men must have been obtained from his adventures. "


    Thinking of this, Yu Qi''s heart was so hot that he couldn''t help giving birth to a kind of greed.


    "Why don''t I know that there is an extra general in the fifth team? I''m afraid you''re here to impersonate. In front of me, you dare to pretend to be a general of the imperial court. You deserve to die! " Yu Qi clapped the chair and was furious.


    Lu Yu ignored his threat and said in a cold voice: "when I left, I don''t know what mistakes my subordinates have made. You should put them in prison and torture them day and night."


    "At least ten of my men have died. You did this, didn''t you? "


    Yu Qi laughed: "yes, I did it. A group of ants like things, kill them, what reason do you need? "


    This matter, however, was personally explained by General Xu he.


    There is no reason for a general to kill.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "you will soon know about my affairs. I''ve just come back. I need to deal with affairs. I don''t have time to solve you. Three days later, I will see you in the arena of life and death. "

 Chapter 1856

    After three days, life and death!


    In Qi heart big joy, hastily promised to come down: "good, this general will grant you to go back to deal with the aftercare."


    There are so many people in the army that there will inevitably be disputes, so there is the birth of the challenge of life and death.


    Enter the arena, regardless of life or death. As long as you sign the life and death certificate here, no matter who is killed, no one will be investigated.


    If Lu Yu was just a centurion, Yu Qi would certainly have the chance to kill Lu Yu quietly. But now, Lu Yu and he are both generals. It is not so easy to get rid of Lu Yu.


    In contrast, if Lu Yu chose the life and death arena himself, it would be easier.


    Even if Lu Yu died in the arena of life and death, it was his own fault, which had nothing to do with Yu Qi.


    When Lu Yu dies, some of the adventures Lu Yu has acquired before are opportunities for Yu Qi to get them.


    "Go." Lu Yu takes people and leaves directly.


    The three hundred soldiers who had been trained in the hall had been beaten to the ground and cried.


    "A bunch of rubbish, give me more training!" Yu Qi was furious.


    "My Lord, he is so arrogant that he must inform the general and teach him a lesson." The vanguard officer screamed repeatedly.


    He was dragged all the way by Lu Yu. Although he was only slightly injured, his face was completely lost.


    You can imagine that tomorrow, he will become the laughing stock of the whole camp.


    "General, it''s better to put this matter down for the time being," the staff advised


    Yu Qi eyebrows a pick: "why?"


    "A little centurion, no matter how talented he is, will never grow up to this level. The investigation personnel of the Ministry of war are extremely strict, even for such four grade generals. In addition to the requirements for his combat merits, there are also strict assessments of his strength. "


    "Just now, he took the general''s knife easily, which shows that he is not weak. In this way, the adventure he got is certainly not a common thing, it is likely to be a treasure. It''s better for us to swallow it than to give it to the general. " The staff gave advice.


    Yu Qi''s eyes brightened: "OK, do as you say!"


    On the other side, Lu Yu returns to the camp with Dai Feng and others.


    Their former camp, already occupied. However, Lu Yu didn''t care, and transferred to a more spacious camp directly with his waist token.


    "It seems that you have practiced some of the skills I gave you before. But that''s not enough. " Lu Yu glanced at the crowd.


    Dai Feng was ashamed and said, "my Lord, we are incompetent. We have lost the skill given by you."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "since you follow me, the ordinary skills are no longer applicable to you."


    "I pass you a skill. There is no attribute limit. You can practice it."


    Dai Feng and others immediately become serious and concentrate on looking at Lu Yu.


    In contrast, those soldiers who had just joined Lu Yu''s command showed disdain.


    In particular, there are several monks who have reached the highest level of cultivation, and their faces are even more disdainful.


    They have been famous for a long time.


    Lu Yu is just a young man. What skills can he learn?


    Under their gaze, Lu Yu began to use a fist.


    These people are still disdainful in the heart, but continue to see, but one by one all stay in place.


    "This What kind of boxing is this? " A supreme one said in shock.

 Chapter 1857

    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Lu Yu''s body is like a swimming dragon. With each punch, it seems that there is a roaring sound of a giant dragon.


    In order to let them see clearly, Lu Yu hit each fist very slowly.


    These fists seem to be soft and weak, but they can make ripples in the void.


    They only felt that what was standing in front of them was not a man, but a dragon swimming in diving, looking for opportunities and waiting for a fatal blow to the enemy.


    After Lu Yu''s boxing, all of them still feel like they still have something to do.


    "My Lord, what do you add to this set of boxing?" Dai Feng asked excitedly.


    "This method is called Qianlong boxing. The Qianlong is in the abyss and has the intention of killing. Of course, you are not strong now, but if you learn to work hard and endure, one day you will fly nine days. "


    "We pledge our allegiance to the Lord to the death!"


    All of them will bow to Lu Yu.


    They have already felt the mystery of this set of boxing. At least it should be a top-level skill.


    "If you continue to follow me, this skill will not lose you. This is a pill for you to improve your strength as soon as possible. " With a big wave of Lu Yu''s hand, a piece of elixir was sprinkled in everyone''s hands.


    Those people took the pill, all of which made a sound of exclamation.


    "Are these pills the best for channeling


    "This quality is almost unheard of."


    People were shocked.


    If put in the outside world, such a pill, enough to buy millions, even tens of millions of possible.


    But now, these pills were sent out by Lu Yu, as if they were not worth money at all.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s identity became more noble in the hearts of all.


    Lu Yu also asked Dai Feng to apply for the name of Qianlong camp.


    Three days, soon.


    Under Lu Yu''s supervision, all the people who follow Lu Yu keep the Qianlong Quan in mind.


    After that, the rest is proficiency and consolidation.


    This morning, Lu Yu and his men walked towards the challenge of life and death.


    Many people have gathered here, and many people from other barracks have also come to watch the excitement.


    The arena of life and death has not been opened for a long time. Moreover, it was a battle of two generals, which attracted more attention.


    "I heard that this Xuanwu general turned out to be a centurion of the rear army?"


    "I heard that he was a disciple of fangwai sect before. Later, Lu Jingsheng took him to the military camp to see his uncle."


    "Is it not the commander''s confidant? Tut Tut, if there is uncle''s recommendation, no wonder he can be promoted so fast. Unfortunately, it''s easy to be arrogant when you are young. Are you going to die this time


    The onlookers, who were not optimistic about Lu Yu, talked about ridicule one after another.


    On the challenge arena, Yu Qi sits on a chair and keeps his eyes closed.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Yang come? I''m afraid


    "It has been agreed in the arena of life and death that if he retreats, even if he can keep his life, his reputation will be bad, and no one will obey him in the future."


    "If you can keep your life, why do you care so much?"


    Just as they were talking, a heavy footstep came from behind them.


    Lu Yu came with Qianlong camp.


    "These people, what magic weapons are they carrying?"


    "Take a look at the sword on his back. The lines of seal cutting are faint and there are traces of the evolution of the road. This is at least the level of the best magic weapon."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1858

    In the eyes of all the people, the whole army of Qianlong camp arrived.


    Whether it is armor, or the magic weapon on the body, all are top-level, so that people around envy.


    Lu Yu is not short of money. For his subordinates, of course, he takes money to smash it.


    An elite teacher should not only have enough strength, but also have enough equipment to support it.


    "This boy can''t tell you that uncle''s private camp has been brought here? Otherwise, how can we have such strong strength for a short time. " People talked about it.


    At this time, Yu Qi, who has been sitting on the challenge arena of life and death, finally opens his eyes.


    "Why, you want to come here and get dead."


    Yu Qi looks at Lu Yu, and then glances at the magic weapons on the soldiers behind him. In his eyes, there is a touch of greed.


    Now he can be completely sure that Lu Yu must have got some kind of adventure. This kind of adventure made Lu Yu fly into the sky and become very rich.


    As long as you kill Lu Yu, all these things belong to him.


    "Have you signed the certificate of life and death?" Lu Yu asked directly.


    These days, Lu Yu has heard that Yu Qi is Xu he''s pawn and right arm.


    Even, in order to please Xu He, Yu Qi even proposed to change himself into "Xu", acting as Xu he''s son.


    You know, Yu Qi is as old as Xu he.


    Due to the discussion in the army, Xu he did not agree to Yu Qi''s request, but he relied more and more on Qi.


    Now that Xu he has sent someone to fight him, the two sides are already at war, and Lu Yu doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to cut off each other''s arms and arms.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t come Yu Qi and refers to holding a piece of paper and directly flicks it in front of Lu Yu.


    It was just a thin piece of paper, but there was hidden strength in it. In an instant, it was like a sharp sword, and came to Lu Yu.


    Seeing that this piece of paper was approaching, Lu Yu''s face did not change, so he easily took the paper down.


    Yu Qi also secretly calculated that if Lu Yu was not hurt by the paper, it would be a good thing. But if Lu Yu destroys the paper, he can make an article on it, saying that Lu Yu is afraid of war.


    "Just leave your name!"


    Where Lu Yu can''t see Yu Qi''s plan, he hums coldly and grabs the paper directly in mid air.


    As for the strength left by Yu Qi above, Lu Yu dissolves it invisibly.


    Later, Lu Yu''s palm condensed his mana and put his own seal on the paper.


    With the two large prints, the whole paper bloomed with a faint purple light. This life and death situation has been introduced to the Ministry of war. Even if there is a death in the end, the Ministry of war will not investigate it.


    Lu Yu''s arm shakes, and life and death immediately flies toward Yu Qi.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, that piece of life and death is as fast as thunder, and in an instant it is cut on the chair where Qi is sitting.


    With the "bang" of a loud sound, the chair sitting in Qi is suddenly split into pieces by the shape of life and death. But life and death did not stop at all, straight stabbed in the side of the wall, nailed into the wall several inches!


    "You Yu Qi was surprised and angry, and soon stood up.


    He can become a general, not only rely on simple flattery, Yu Qi itself is also a peak person immortal strong.


    Otherwise, just now the chair is destroyed suddenly, if Yu Qi can''t control his body, he will directly sit on the ground and make a fool of himself.


    "Before I wanted you to die happily, now it seems that we must use the most cruel means to forcibly kill you in order to convince the public."


    Yu Qi raises his hand and takes out a huge stone from the storage bag.

 Chapter 1859

    This huge stone is almost as tall as a young man. The rock stands tall and tall, and there is a thick and dense talisman carved on it.


    On the surface of this huge stone, there are five stone carvings of various kinds, either snake head human body or ox head horse back, all of which are monsters with strange appearance.


    In the eyes of these monsters, there is a strange evil light.


    All eyes and these evil light contact, will feel the whole body a burst of cold. It''s like the spirit of their own, to be sucked away by these stone carvings.


    "Jiewaizhen magic stele? I didn''t expect Yu Qi to have such a treasure. "


    "This treasure should be the treasure of the Xu family. It was lent to Yu Qi by Xu he. Otherwise, relying on the official position of Yu Qi, it is absolutely impossible to get in touch with this treasure. "


    The generals on the sidelines communicate with each other with divine sense.


    But some of the soldiers who watched did not have the insight of others.


    They only felt that a demon appeared on the stage. Seeing this devil, you will feel uncomfortable all over the body, just like seeing a devil of the utmost evil. Your mind seems to be splashed with ink.


    Lu Yu was just slightly stunned for a moment, and a burst of literary sage''s voice of reciting scriptures rose in his heart. This is the rule of Confucianism and Taoism, which can dispel all evil ideas.


    "I have never seen this stone tablet."


    Lu Yu frowned and felt a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    He has the memory of the two top strongmen in heaven. He has an impression of most magic weapons.


    However, Lu Yu has no memory of this magic weapon.


    This can only show that this magic weapon was cast after he fell.


    "Can it affect the mind? Then I will simply blow up your magic weapon and see how you can affect my mood Lu Yu step forward, a move Taiyuan Zhang burst out.


    See a golden hand print, instantly across the sky, toward Yu Qi severely hit in the past.


    "Ignorant boy, I have a magic weapon to protect my body. You can''t hit me."


    Seeing this, Yu Qi couldn''t help but sneer at him. He hit a magic formula on the stone tablet outside the boundary.


    All of a sudden, the five stone sculptures carved on the stone tablet all opened their big mouths and made a piercing sound.


    Lu Yu only felt his palm, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. His power was constantly broken down, and only about 30% of his magic power fell on the stone tablet.


    With a loud bang, the stone tablet was knocked back several meters, but the surface was intact.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qi couldn''t help laughing wildly: "it''s useless. You can''t even break my defense. In the end, I can only wear off all my mana."


    With that, he didn''t plan to give Lu Yu time to rest. He kept up his momentum and made a magic formula on the stone tablet.


    All of a sudden, the stone tablet lit up a strange black light, and the five demons seemed to be revived and vivid.


    On the stone tablet, there is an ancient character.


    Town!


    A word of "Zhen" will completely dissolve Lu Yu''s attack.


    You know, Lu Yu''s current strength is able to fight head-on with the powerful in the fairyland without losing ground, but he can''t break the defense of the stone tablet.


    "It seems to be a treasure of ancient times." Lu Yu''s mind moved, and immediately separated a spirit, began to communicate with the stone tablet.


    However, all this, Yu Qi did not notice.


    "Ha ha ha, die!" Yu Qi laughs and controls the stone tablet and smashes it towards the landing feather.

 Chapter 1860

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Each time the stone tablet falls, it will make the whole life and death arena shake violently.


    I don''t know when around, there is a lot of evil spirit seeping into people. These evil spirits surround the challenge arena, making the whole arena full of evil Qi.


    "No, my lord seems to have fallen into the wind."


    "I''ve never heard that there is such a magic weapon in Taiqi. It must be that he borrowed it from the Xu family. It''s mean!"


    People in Qianlong camp were also worried.


    Dai Feng is full of confidence: "rest assured, adults will not do things that are not sure."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Lu Yu was forced to retreat into a corner by the stone tablet.


    "You not only dare to provoke the Xu family, but also dare to provoke me. You are really impatient to live." Yu Qi looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "tell me about your adventure. Today, I will spare your life."


    Yu Qi said the last sentence with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s thoughts at this time, completely put on the stone tablet, smell speech immediately understand what Yu Qi is thinking.


    "You want my adventure, wishful thinking, until you can really suppress it!"


    Lu Yu has a big drink and shakes the stone tablet back a distance with the Taiyuan palm.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s disobedience, a cold light flashed through Yu Qi''s eyes.


    "Well, since you want to die yourself. Then I''ll scrap your accomplishments, and then I''ll pull you back and torture you a little bit. I''ll see if you say it or not. "


    Yu Qi gives out a bleak laugh, and then prepares to control the stone tablet again.


    But at this time, Yu Qi suddenly found that he had some difficulty in controlling the stone tablet.


    This is not his magic weapon, but General Xu he.


    Just before, Xu he had given him the magic formula to control the magic weapon. These days, Yu Qi uses very skillfully, how can arrive this time to have an accident?


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Yu Qi made a decisive decision.


    However, just as he was determined to defeat Lu Yu in one fell swoop, Lu Yu''s spirit was also connected to the depth of the stone carving.


    There, Lu Yu has seen the spirit of the stone carving.


    "Repression, killing, greed, bloodshed..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    A cry, in Lu Yu''s mind buzzing.


    It''s like a demon who counts tens of thousands of dollars and keeps roaring in his head.


    If the will is not firm, it is likely that the negative emotions of killing will occupy the mind at this moment, and eventually become the puppet of killing.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He used to be a Taoist king. He was able to achieve the existence of shaking the heaven by stamping his feet from a poor little beggar. Naturally, he relied on the supreme firm will.


    These emotions can not shake Lu Yu''s thinking.


    "It turned out to be the Taoist temple of ancient immortals, a town boundary stone specially formed to suppress ancient demons. I am the orthodox descendant of heaven. I will not surrender soon


    Lu Yu understood that these town boundary stones had experienced tens of millions of years, and they had sealed many demons and ghosts. They were also tainted with this extremely powerful evil spirit.


    It''s just a part of a set of immortal utensils. When 108 town boundary stones are completely gathered, they can form immortal utensils, and even Daojun can kill them.


    "Thank you very much. It''s better to leave this treasure in the hands of the Xu family. It''s better to return it to me!" Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out in an instant, and boldly erased the mark on the town boundary stone.


    In an instant, Yu Qi felt that he had lost contact with the stone tablet.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Qi was shocked.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1861

    "No way!"


    This time, Yu Qi on the contrary startled out a cold sweat.


    His greatest dependence is the stone carving in his hand. Otherwise, Yu Qi could not agree to fight with Lu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    It is in the moment of Qi Leng God that Lu Yu has already completed the capture of the stone spirit of the town boundary.


    As soon as the magic weapon was taken away, Lu Yu felt that there was more involvement in his spirit. In the dark, he also had a deeper understanding of many roads.


    This is the magic weapon used by ancient immortals.


    Even if it is only one of the components, if you control it, you will still get a lot.


    "It turns out that these town boundary stones were obtained by the Xu family at an auction, and they were called jiewaizhen magic steles by others. However, the name is also appropriate. It is just used as a defense magic weapon by the Xu family


    In a flash, many memories of the stone spirit in this town were recorded by Lu Yu.


    The most important function of town boundary stones is not to defend, but to suppress.


    In ancient times, I don''t know how many demons were trapped by the town boundary stone and could not turn over forever.


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    Yu Qi asked in a sharp voice. Suddenly, a long halberd appeared in his hand and made a sharp stroke to Lu Yu.


    The air suddenly gave out a sharp and piercing sound. After being scratched by a long halberd, it was like thousands of wronged souls crying constantly, disturbing the enemy''s mind.


    "Purgatory strike!"


    This long halberd is extremely sharp. It seems that Lu Yu will be killed with one blow.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and called out the broken head knife to block the halberd steadily.


    Two people fight together. For a while, only two dark shadows flash across the whole competition platform. Ordinary people can''t catch the trace of the two fighting at all.


    "This Xiao Yang, unexpectedly can and Yu Qi fight a draw."


    "Didn''t he flatter the marshal to climb this position? It seems that his strength is not weak. "


    "He is so young that he not only occupies an official position, but also has amazing strength. His future achievements are limitless."


    All of a sudden, a man was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground.


    So fast, we''ve got the winner!


    All of them cast their eyes in the past, but found that the loser was Yu Qi!


    At this time, Yu Qi''s whole body armor was already tattered, and an arm was even cut off, and the blood was not stopped.


    Lu Yu and his clothes are all intact, holding a broken head knife step by step toward Yu Qi.


    How long has it been that Yu Qi failed?


    "Wait a minute, I have no grudges with you. The people who held you before were pure misunderstandings. Xu, if you want to recommend it to me! " Yu Qi panic way.


    He felt Lu Yu''s killing intention.


    When he and Lu Yu fight, Yu Qi already feels Lu Yu''s strength. He seems to be facing not a person, but a high mountain, such as the pressure of Mount Tai will suppress him to death.


    I believe that no one in Dayu would refuse the temptation to join the Xu family.


    "Wait, even if you go to the Xu family in the future, you are just the most marginal person. I''ll kill you in dozens of ways. " In the eyes of Yu Qi, there is a trace of resentment.


    However, this is just a smear of resentment, which is quickly captured by Lu Yu.


    "You dare to kill me Lu Yu snorted coldly and raised his hand to kill Yu Qi.


    First of all, he would not go to the Xu family. If Yu Qi killed him, Lu Yu would have to get rid of him.

 Chapter 1862

    Lu Yu had been practicing for a long time in his last life, and had seen too many people and things. We also know that many people are killed by others because they despise the enemy.


    If he is already hostile to the other party, even if he is a mole ant now, he must use all his strength to eradicate the other party and avoid future troubles.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s palms burst out with a strong force, straight toward Yu Qi''s forehead.


    Lu Yu didn''t leave his hand at all, so he was ready to kill Yu Qi with all his might.


    "Stop it!"


    In the sky, a huge mana palm suddenly appears, which blocks Lu Yu in front of him.


    I saw a great figure, treading on the void, and its whole body turned into a huge ghost shadow with three eyes and six arms, which opened its eyes and denounced.


    "It''s the three eyed demon of General Xu he. He actually came in person."


    "Yu Qi is his confidant. If Yu Qi is killed, his loss is not small."


    "But this is the arena of life and death. According to the truth, even if Yu Qi is killed, there is nothing to say. As a general, he broke the rules in full view of the public, which is a bit unreasonable


    Seeing the huge shadow of the evil spirit, Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he hit Yu Qi with one hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Qi called out in a hurry: "general, save me."


    "Well, you arrogant, you dare to kill my colleagues here. Damn it!" Around the sound of Xu he''s startled and angry.


    After saying that, the three eyed demon clenched his fist and smashed it in the direction of landing feather.


    As for such a huge Dharma form, the people around him felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Even if the target of the other party is not himself, he will also feel powerless.


    Others scattered one after another, leaving only Lu Yu''s figure standing alone on the arena of life and death.


    "Xu He, don''t be so bloody. You know the rules of the life and death arena. I''m allowed to kill Yu Qina. You have broken the rules by protecting without authorization. You dare to block me! " Lu Yu said coldly.


    The shadow of the three eyed demon blinded the sky and roared: "seeing that you are so bloodthirsty, you must be harboring evil intention. Is it not that you intend to use the hand of life and death arena to forcibly kill your fellow soldiers!"


    After that, Xu he can''t help but say that the huge three eyed demon, Xu Ying, clenches his fist and smashes it hard at Lu Yu.


    "Town!"


    In Lu Yu''s mouth, he suddenly called out a syllable of ancient Chinese characters.


    The town boundary stone beside Lu Yu suddenly trembled, and five grinding head sculptures screamed at the same time.


    Bang!


    The huge sound suddenly rings on the boundary stone of the town. This immortal weapon, which has withstood the attack of countless ancient demons, firmly takes the palm of Xu he.


    However, although the town boundary stone was taken over, the life and death arena could not bear such a huge force, and it was directly broken from the middle.


    "Bold, you dare to take my magic weapon." Xu he was so angry that he controlled the three eyed demon God to clap several palms and beat the whole town boundary stone to pieces.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, knowing that the other side was much better than the assassins before the assassin hall.


    Xu he was born in a prominent family like the Xu family. He was rich in clothes and food when he was a child. He had accumulated numerous elixirs and was nourished by natural materials and earth treasures. Naturally, some assassins in the assassin hall could not be compared.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, dare to fight against the Xu family, you are dead today!" Yu Qi stood beside laughing, his face full of joy of revenge.

 Chapter 1863

    Seeing Lu Yu suppressed, how can Yu Qi be unhappy?


    One of his arms was cut off by Lu Yusheng. Although you can use some pills to regenerate bones and grow an arm again, his reputation in the army will certainly be greatly reduced.


    However, as long as Lu Yu died, it would be solved.


    No one will remember a young general who died. I am afraid that in another year or two, Lu Yu''s affairs will be wiped out.


    "Xu He, as a general, you even ignore the one-to-one rules of life and death arena. You are shameless Dai Feng was the first to shout.


    All of a sudden, the Qianlong camp rang out a shout of abuse.


    Xu he glanced with his eyes and snorted coldly: "a group of mole ants deserve to shout in front of me!"


    Just a cold hum, Dai Feng and others felt as if there was a hurricane blowing towards them in front of them. Several people were unstable and were blown to the ground directly.


    "Xu He, you should pay more attention to your subordinates." Lu Yu took the opportunity to display his body method and rushed to Yu Qi.


    "A little fairy, do you think you can compete with me with my magic weapon? Wishful thinking


    Xu he controls the three eyed demon God and moves to Lu Yu in front of him.


    His speed is fast, but Lu Yu''s reaction is one point faster than him.


    Lu Yu points to Yu Qi''s direction, and his whole body''s mana gathers at his fingertips, which soon forms a white sword.


    "Cut the immortal sword!"


    A few Zhang Long majestic sword Qi, immediately rushed to Yu Qi.


    Lu Yu has swallowed the metal aura. Now the metal mana in his body has been greatly improved. Naturally, his sword spirit is several times stronger than that of his realm.


    Seeing Lu Yu exerting his sword spirit, Xu he quickly controls the three eyed demon and reaches out his big hand to block Qi.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sword spirit stabbed on the mana''s palm, and the magic power on the demon''s giant hand immediately began to collapse.


    "You can block a blow, but you can''t block all the sword Qi."


    Lu Yu''s face was cold. He gently pointed at the sword Qi and said, "Fen!"


    In an instant, all the sword Qi were separated, and a sword rain was separated from each other. Facing Yu Qi, he stabbed in the past.


    This time, even Xu he did not expect that Lu Yu would have this hand.


    In an instant, Yu Qi''s whole body was pierced by countless sharp sword Qi. His whole body was covered with blood, tottering, staring at the landing feather in disbelief: "you, you."


    Plop!


    Yu Qi fell directly on the ground and died on the spot.


    "What!" Xu he is very angry and reaches out to catch Yu Qi.


    After confirming that Yu Qi is really dead, Xu he throws Yu Qi''s body aside directly.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the general of the imperial court and seek death!" Xu he controls the three eyed demon God, can carry the mountain gravel, the powerful force toward the landing feather mercilessly hits.


    Lu Yu is also a big drink, Shenghuang body and Taichu body at the same time, forming a golden giant several feet high, fighting with Xu he.


    As soon as the two had a fight, Lu Yu only felt a burst of suffocation in his chest, as if he had been overturned.


    "He is a strong man in the middle of Dixian! I can crush the stars with my mana alone. I''m still not strong enough to compete with him. "


    In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    "You are clearly a personal immortal. How can you have such great power?" Xu he''s eyes, but also a flash of horror.


    He refined his body and mana since he was young, and he has gained such a powerful strength. Even in the same realm, it is the best.


    But in front of him, Lu Yu, who was just a man immortal realm, was able to draw with him!


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1864

    "This boy, it must be a secret! But I have so many treasures in my family. What can you compare with me? "


    Xu he sneers, and suddenly recites a tedious mantra in his mouth. The God of three eyes slowly opens the vertical eye that has been closed.


    Although the three eyed demon has three eyes, the vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow is always closed.


    At the moment, suddenly opened that eye, and immediately sent out a strange purple light. All the people who looked at the eye felt like falling into an ice cave and suddenly shivered.


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept at him. Lu Yu suddenly felt that he was surrounded by negative emotions.


    Loss, anger, despair, sadness A series of negative emotions, almost maddening.


    "Want to affect my mind?"


    When Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out, he immediately swept away all the negative emotions around him.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was like a God in the sky. No matter what negative emotions he had, he could not be affected.


    "The light of silence has no effect on him!" This time, Xu he is also quite shocked.


    It was one of his killer weapons. Even if a lot of Dixian strong encounter, even if it will not collapse, but also in the mentality will have an impact.


    However, Lu Yu broke away from the interference of the extinction light in an instant, which Xu he never expected.


    "This son can''t be kept!" This time, Xu he finally showed a trace of killing in his heart.


    Lu Yu is only a man and an immortal, so he has such a talent. If Lu Yu is allowed to reach the same level as he is, isn''t Xu He in danger?


    "The devil is gone!"


    Xu he simply put his Dixian cultivation to the extreme, and poured countless mana into his palm.


    In an instant, the body of the three eyed devil expanded three times as much as a giant standing in the void.


    At the same time, the demon God''s six arms, looking for Lu Yu, suddenly shot and killed.


    The strong Dixian has already mastered the five elements, and has a certain degree of mastery of space, which is not on the same level as human immortals.


    "He wants to kill me!" Lu Yu was surprised.


    To the fairyland, every small state of the gap is very different. If you don''t use the secret method, it''s difficult to resist Xu he''s attack.


    "This son is dead."


    "The general''s intention is to kill him. This boy is as qualified as he is. He will certainly become a disaster in the future. It is better to kill him now."


    Watching, many people know what Xu he is thinking.


    However, there was no one to stop it.


    This is the absolute strength of fairyland. What he did is wrong, but you can only watch from afar, but you can''t even stop it.


    "Qianlong camp, protect your majesty!" Dai Feng with the public, all display their strongest magic power rushed up.


    However, most of them are monks who have achieved the second step of Tao, and the strongest one is the supreme realm.


    The three eyed God clapped down thousands of people at the same time.


    "Xu He, you want to die!" Lu Yu was angry and showed his secret method.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong real body!


    The huge shadow of fire god occupied in front of people in an instant.


    The God of fire sprays the flame and holds the flame sword. Facing the shadow of the three eyed demon, he cuts through the air.


    With a bang, the shadow of the three eyed devil was split in two by the long flame sword.


    "What! The law of the general is broken


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s terrible. That one is a strong one of the earth immortals."


    "The fighting methods of these two people are simply too shocking. No wonder this son can be granted the title of four grade officials at a young age. He definitely has this strength. "

 Chapter 1865

    Lu Yu split the shadow of the three eyed demon into two, which shocked the audience.


    "Good! Good! That''s what you''re hiding, but that''s it Xu he is very angry and laughs.


    Although his Dharma form was cut off, the whole person was not seriously affected. On the contrary, he deeply breathed in a few times, and once again turned into a three eyed demon.


    This is also the place where the strong Dixian is strong. The whole body is breathing without any time. Even if the mana is exhausted, you can also devour the spiritual power around and quickly replenish your own consumption.


    "Although you have a lot of small hands, but you, a mole ant, have no idea how much difference there is between human immortals and earth immortals."


    Xu he stands in the void, high above, and his magic power reaches the peak in an instant.


    Behind him, there was a black spear in the hand of the huge ghost shadow with three eyes. At the front of the spear, there was a touch of black evil spirit.


    Seeing the spear, Lu Yu suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming from his eyebrows.


    "This is Emperor''s utensil Lu Yu was surprised.


    The top psychic magic weapon will become an imperial weapon once more.


    Emperor ware, the emperor of all treasures!


    Lu Yu''s three knives, Duanshou, Youjun and yanjue, were all top-level imperial weapons in those years.


    However, with the fall of Lu Yu, the three knives have lost their charm.


    If it is just a Dixian, Lu Yu can also rely on Zhu Rong''s powerful power to deal with him. However, if he is a powerful Dixian with an imperial weapon, the pressure Lu Yu has to face is whether he can survive under this imperial weapon.


    "You will not know the strength of my Xu family. Boy, when you die, I''ll hang your body at the gate of the barracks for three days, so that everyone can know what will happen if we fight against my Xu family Xu he said with a grim smile.


    Finish saying, Xu He in order to prevent the accident, the long gun in hand instantly toward landing feather thorn.


    At this moment, Lu Yu only felt that his whole body was locked in, and Tiandi Avenue had recognized Lu Yu. No matter where he escaped, the rifle would be traced.


    This is the power of imperial vessels.


    "The only one who can resist the power of the emperor''s weapon is Tiandi battle armor. But after all, the Tiandi battle armor was owned by the emperor of heaven in the past. If I put it on now, even if I could avoid being robbed, there are so many people here, and it is inevitable that it will be spread out. I will die at that time. "


    In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s spirit suddenly felt a powerful presence and was approaching quickly.


    "That''s enough."


    A loud voice suddenly reverberated in the upper air of the barracks.


    The sound, like thunder, even if only two words, but left a sound of explosion in the sky.


    In the other side of the sky, suddenly from the sky, a huge hand full of thunder, holding the spear directly.


    Stab!


    A burst of thunder and lightning appeared on the spear. Even if the spear had great power, it seemed to be trapped and unable to move at this moment.


    Then, in the void, suddenly out of a man in royal clothing, it is Lei Jingbo Xia Hou Li!


    "Xu He, in the barracks, violated the rules and wantonly killed his classmates. Do you really think I dare not punish you?"


    As soon as Xiahou Li came up, he asked in a cold voice.


    Xu he was indifferent: "uncle, I''m just punishing the arrogant people in the army. This son also killed General Yu Qi. As the commander of the rear army, I naturally want to take charge of it! "

 Chapter 1866

    "Well, do you really think that I am an unknown person?"


    Xia Hou glanced at Xu he coldly, and suddenly clapped away.


    His palm, as if containing innumerable thunder, magnified in the sky, and finally formed a huge hand full of thunder.


    The three eyed demon who had occupied the public''s sight was severely patted on the ground by this mana palm, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu he was also suppressed on the ground by thunderbolt''s giant hand. His armor was all broken and his mouth was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    With a huge noise, the whole warship shook violently.


    They all stepped back and looked at what happened in front of them.


    Just now, Xu He, who was still so powerful, had no room to fight back in front of Xiahou Li.


    "The man who granted the Earl of Dayu Dynasty is really good." Lu Yu sighed.


    To be able to be knighted in the imperial court, and to be a high rank like an earl, is not only outstanding in war, but also requires enough strength.


    It is said that Xiahou Li, who once traveled countless stars, devoured an ancient thunder whale. Therefore, he has the power of the ancient fierce beast, and his magic power is amazing. Even if the ten Xu he together, they can not be Xia Hou Li''s opponent.


    Xiahou Li walked to Xu he and stepped on him.


    "You don''t know the rules in the army. Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done in the rear army these years? You don''t think you are Xu family''s person, I dare not move you. If I kill you, Xu Guizong won''t come to me for you. "


    The summer marquis is is high above, cold voice way.


    These words did not give Xu he half face.


    At the moment, Xu he is ashamed and angry, but he also knows that he can''t do anything at this time.


    Although the Xu family is powerful, even if they can not take a count in their eyes, but that is for the whole Xu family.


    If Xu he doesn''t know the current situation, Xia Houli can kill him now. At that time, even if it is reported to the military department, Xu he will not have much chance to win. After all, the military department is not under the control of their Xu family.


    "Good! Good! This time, it seems that uncle really wants to protect this boy, but I also want to remind him that the wind will destroy the wood show in the forest. Even if I don''t do it, the boy will die somewhere else at any time. " Xu he was full of resentment.


    Xia Hou Li said faintly: "that has nothing to do with you Xu He, remember. As long as you dare to kill your fellow soldiers in the barracks, I will kill you. Now, get out of here. "


    Xu he didn''t dare to hesitate. He stood up and left in confusion.


    Just when he left, he was still staring at landing feather with a kind of hatred.


    This competition ended in this way.


    The onlookers around, like a dreamer, look at Lu Yu''s eyes are also different.


    From today on, no matter who it is, Lu Yu will no longer be regarded as a person who flatters the commander-in-chief.


    "Even if I don''t, you may have a way to deal with Xu he." Xia Hou Li looked at Lu Yu and said suddenly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    What does this sentence mean.


    Is it true that Lu Yu has a way to deal with Xu he''s imperial weapon?


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "uncle is joking. This time, thanks to my uncle, otherwise I will be poisoned by Xu he."


    Xia Hou Li waved his hand: "don''t worry, as long as you are in the army for a day, the Xu crane can''t move you."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1867

    "Thank you, marshal." Lu Yu arched the way.


    The Marquis Xia waved his hand: "it''s a good thing that you have accomplished your accomplishments. You can serve the imperial court in the future. As for what happened, I know very well. Relying on the power of the Xu family, Xu he has become more and more rampant in recent years. It''s also a good thing that you teach him a lesson and let him know the convergence. "


    Although the summer Marquis Li said blatantly, but Lu Yu knows why the other side saved himself.


    It''s just because Lu Yu has the identity of a dragon guard, and if a dragon guard is killed in his barracks, Xia Hou Li, as the chief officer, will also be investigated by Longwei.


    At that time, even if the Xu family would not trouble him, Xia Houli would also be punished for lax military administration.


    Xia Hou Li suddenly said: "since Yu Qi is dead, then his subordinates will be accepted by you. You are a general of four grades. You can control an army according to the principle. I can give it to you. I can recruit myself. "


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the trend of marquis recently?"


    "That''s right. Starthieves know I''m coming to destroy them. They all cringe. But I''ve sent spies to keep an eye on the stars. Now, I have mastered one of Nie Haixing. There are starthieves on it. When your regiment is established, I will send you to exterminate it. " Xia Hou Li Dao.


    It''s time to do it!


    Lu Yu knew that although he had won the position of general, he did not gain the actual combat merit.


    This is a good opportunity to gain a higher level of combat merit, and by the way, you can temper your own men.


    "I will obey you." Lu Yu Baoquan Dao.


    Xia Hou Li nodded with satisfaction, and his whole body collapsed in an instant.


    Many people around the sound of exclamation, the original came, just a Dharma body of Xia Hou Li.


    Lu Yu also saw the clue of Xiahou Li, and naturally he would not be surprised.


    And refers to a bullet, the power of countless pills instantly into the Qianlong camp people''s body.


    Just now, in order to save Lu Yu, they resist Xu he''s attack. Fortunately, Xu he didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t kill people. Otherwise, Dai Feng and others would never survive.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Dai Feng is worried.


    Lu Yu is just a human immortal. Even if he uses the secret method to fight against the Dixian, then he must have a lot of consumption.


    However, Lu Yu is calm now, and can''t see anything wrong.


    "No problem, I have pills."


    With that, Lu Yu took out a handful of pills and swallowed them into his stomach.


    As long as the pills enter Lu Yu''s stomach, the impurities will be eliminated immediately, which will not affect Lu Yu at all.


    Just after swallowing the pill, a warm current swept through the whole body. The mana that used to be used up was now replenished.


    With the blessing of these pills, Lu Yu once again emerged with a strong momentum.


    "How many pills does he have?"


    "Good boy, one person supports the supply of the whole battalion."


    "You see, he just finished fighting with Dixian strongman, but he continued to take so many pills. With such a consumption method, even the strong Dixian will be consumed by him


    Many people around talked about it, and even some generals were amazed to see Lu Yu''s generosity.


    "Congratulations to General Xiao, who has won the challenge of life and death."


    "In general Han Guang of xiawuyi, the camp is near General Xiao. Today''s general''s divine power is really admired by Han. "

 Chapter 1868

    As soon as Lu Yu came back, a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    All the people present, no matter who they are, have seen Lu Yu''s present talent.


    Only human fairyland has been able to compete with the strong in the fairyland. In the future, Xu he is afraid that he will not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    These people are like mirrors, they can see everything clearly. Now, it''s definitely good to ingratiate with Lu Yu.


    "Thank you very much. In the future, we have to work together with your colleagues."


    Lu Yu hugged his fist and gave some pills.


    Many of these generals were not from the Xu family. They were shocked by the pills and Lu Yu''s extravagance. They were more convinced of Lu Yu.


    "Where on earth did this boy get so many pills from? Did he rob the imperial court''s treasure house?"


    "It''s just a nouveau riche. The details of the Xu family are beyond the imagination of this boy."


    Some generals loyal to the Xu family whispered, but they were dismissive of Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu is a talented person, it is beyond doubt that the crane has always suppressed the landing feather.


    "General Xu he has sent a message that we should keep an eye on this boy."


    "Unfortunately, this son is already a Xuanwu general from the fourth grade. His rank is higher than ours. I''m afraid it will not be easy to get rid of him."


    "Well, we can use some small tricks to deal with him. Isn''t he going to accept Yu Qi''s subordinates? We can do some articles here. "


    Lu Yu did not know about the conspiracy of these generals loyal to the Xu family.


    Of course, even if Lu Yu knew about it, he didn''t care.


    Soon, Lu Yu asked Dai Feng to gather all of Yu Qi''s subordinates.


    Call the general.


    Lu Yu sat on the throne of the general and waited for it without expression.


    In front of the open space, scattered gathered some troops, about 10000 people.


    Yu Qi is the commander of the army, and Xu he''s favorite, so he controls 50000 troops.


    Only now, only one in five people have arrived here.


    "Dai Feng, who beats and gathers the general and drum, will be engaged in military law and law if the time is not available." Lengyu said.


    Dai Feng promised to come down and immediately sent someone to beat the drum.


    In an instant, a strong and exciting drum beat sounded over the whole barracks.


    According to the law of the army of Dayu, those who did not arrive after the drum beating were killed according to the law.


    Soon, many officers and soldiers gathered on the open space. At the end of the gathering drum, there were more than 50000 people on the open space.


    "No more, my Lord." Dai Feng counts the number of people and reports to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "who are these people?"


    "They are all the old units before Yu Qi, but they are vanguard officers and adjuncts with general rank, and they still have a certain status." Dai Fengdao.


    "General? After relying on his own position, he dares not to pay attention to the military law of Dayu. " Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the spirit power spread all over the barracks in an instant.


    In a flash, Lu Yu saw where the eight people were.


    At this time, all eight people gathered in the tent, as if plotting against him.


    "The gujiang drum has been rung three times, but you have turned a deaf ear to it, and you should be beheaded according to the law!" Lu Yu suddenly put out his arm, and the Dragon catching hand was immediately displayed.


    All they saw was a huge hand of mana, which straddled the whole barracks in the air, and the tents on the heads of the eight people were overturned in an instant.

 Chapter 1869

    As soon as the tent was overturned, the figures of the eight men were revealed.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, several people immediately prepared to separate and escape.


    "You want to go? If you don''t accept you, you really think this general is not made of paper! " Lu Yu gives a cold drink and directly uses his dragon catching hand to capture them all.


    Plop! Plop!


    Eight people, like dead dogs, were directly thrown on the ground, disheartened.


    "It''s General Lee, the vanguard!"


    "And Vice General Wang. He''s a master at scattering immortals. I didn''t expect to be caught."


    Fifty thousand soldiers looked at all this in silence.


    Lu Yu''s move shocked everyone.


    Wang, one of the eight, suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "Xiao Yang, you have provoked the Xu family. You will never come to a good end! You are now rampant for a while. If the Xu family wants to move you, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. "


    With a start, others naturally began to yell.


    "Well, don''t forget that you are in the rear. If you offend him, you will not die well. "


    "It''s just a human being. In front of the Xu family, you are just a mole ant. "


    These drinking and scolding voices fell in Lu Yu''s ears, but they seemed to be clamoring for ants, which could not affect his mind at all.


    "Come on, boss!" Lu Yu waved.


    Immediately from the back, a few soldiers from the Qianlong camp rushed out and swung their palms to eight people.


    Although these people are also powerful, they are controlled by Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher. They can''t exert any magic power at all. They can only watch their palms slap on their faces, leaving blood red fingerprints.


    "A group of ants like things, you dare to shout in front of me. Don''t say your former master general Yu Qi has been killed by me, even if Xu he comes over, he can''t hurt me! "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "drag it down and chop it!"


    At this time, the eight people finally felt panic.


    They felt that Lu Yu was not joking.


    It''s true. I''m going to kill them.


    "Dare you, how many years I have been in the rear army, you little boy dare to move me!" The king''s deputy general suddenly cried out, "brothers, don''t follow this boy any more. Why don''t you join me and go to the general. "


    There was a sound in the army.


    Lu Yu looked on coldly and yelled, "who wants to leave with him, go by yourself."


    Although there were comments among the army, no one came out.


    "Are you crazy? The general is a member of the Xu family. If you follow him, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. " Deputy General Wang could not understand.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "forget it, the General Xu in your mouth has no courage to rescue his subordinates. Do you still expect him to give you glory


    "When these people heard that the gujiang drum did not respond, they pulled them out and cut them off!"


    Wang''s deputy general and other people''s eyes finally flashed a touch of fear.


    "General Xiao, I''m willing to submit to you and be a horse and a cow for you. Please let me go!" Deputy General Wang resolutely began to beg for mercy.


    It''s just that his plea for mercy is useless now.


    As soon as the soldiers of Qianlong camp started, eight of them, including Deputy General Wang, directly landed on their heads.


    The bloodstain was quickly cleaned up, eight of them, as if they had never been.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu he did not appear again.


    "I don''t care what you did before. Under me, you must obey the rules. If there are people who violate military discipline next time, these will be the end. " Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1870

    The whole field was silent, and all the soldiers were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Some of the Eight Generals present were still the commanders of the battalion. As soon as these people die, their camps will naturally be leaderless.


    "What the Xu family can give you, so can Xiao Yang. To tell you the truth, although your master general has taken refuge in the Xu family, he is afraid that there are not many things in your hands? "


    Lu Yu looked around and found that many people had incomplete armor.


    Being able to work under Xu He, naturally, is not without money. The reason for such a result, I am afraid that money has long been in Yu Qi''s pocket.


    "The commander has given the order to fight. You only have about ten days to repair. But in my opinion, your strength is still too weak. "


    "In these ten days, refine your pills as soon as possible."


    Lu Yu Gang ordered him to go down. Suddenly, several soldiers yelled: "the new general took office, and he planned to send us away with a pill."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, General Yu Qi would often give us rewards. How about you?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and his big hand waved: "Dai Feng, bring all the noisy people out."


    Dai Feng immediately rushed in with people, and soon caught the people who were shouting. There were more than 100 people.


    "My Lord, these are Yu Qi''s own soldiers." Dai Feng and they had a fight, naturally recognize this group of people.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "you people, without Yu Qi''s protection, are you ready to go to Xu he? Well, I''ll give you this chance to hand over the pills and you can go. "


    The leader of the family soldiers was a big man with a beard. He sneered at him and said, "who is rare about you? This pill is for you."


    With that, they threw all the pills out.


    "How brave you are Dai Feng stretched out his hand to catch all the pills in the air, and then sent people to surround the big man with beard and beard.


    "Since you don''t want to treat them, let them go. Dai Feng, let them go. "


    "Ha ha, General Xiao, you know the current affairs," the big man with beard said triumphantly


    With that, he took a hundred people and was ready to go.


    At this time, the rest of the soldiers under the sign of Lu Yu began to refine the pills in their hands.


    As soon as the pill enters the body, everyone feels that there are several powerful drugs pouring into the whole body''s meridians, hitting all the bottlenecks like thousands of horses galloping.


    "Burning quiet fragrance!"


    At the command of Lu Yu, Dai Feng sent someone to move a huge censer. Three stout incense candles burned up, and a wisp of green smoke filled the whole space.


    These incense candles are made of special materials. All the monks who smell the fragrance feel comfortable and calm down.


    "To make a mystery, he is a hairy boy. What good pills can he get?" The bearded man sneered.


    They were sent by Xu he''s general to make trouble.


    As long as Lu Yu is hindered from taking over the soldiers in Yuqi camp, they can go back to receive the reward.


    The big man with beard is ready not to leave, waiting to see Lu Yu''s jokes, and then encouraging more people to leave Lu Yu with him.


    In this way, he will get more reward.


    Just as he was calculating, a roar came from the open space.


    After a soldier meditated, his whole body''s magic power was fully distributed, and finally a talisman was formed on his forehead.

 Chapter 1871

    This talisman is crystal clear, and there is a subtle magic power emanating from it.


    The soldier opened his eyes and said in surprise, "I have finally broken through the boundary of the inscription pattern."


    With this soldier''s breakthrough, the rest of the soldiers have also broken through their own realm.


    For a time, the whole open space is full of the glow of breaking through the realm. There are even some soldiers with good potential, with the help of this pill, directly impact on the supreme realm!


    In the supreme realm, you are the overlord. If you put it on any star, you have the qualification to establish a sect.


    The bearded man opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Is it the effect of pills?


    A group of people who followed him were also stunned.


    That pill, they all thought it was rubbish, but they didn''t think that it was a unique pill that could break through the realm.


    Even the most powerful beard among them is just an inscription.


    In the end, when Jing Shen Xiang burns to half of the time, almost all people''s realm is upgraded to a level.


    Looking around, everyone''s eyes are bright and bright, and there is a little light between the eyebrows.


    This is because the accumulation of aura is too much, resulting in leakage.


    If they practice again, many people will surely be promoted to a higher level.


    The eyes of the beard are straight.


    But at this time, Lu Yu spoke again.


    "Anyone who follows me can have a high-quality psychic magic weapon. According to the level of cultivation, come and choose the magic weapon. Of course, it''s OK for you to leave now. I won''t stop you. If you dare to betray in the future, the eight will come to an end. " Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    In an instant, there was an ocean of magic weapons in the sky.


    It is formed by countless magic weapons, floating in the sky like a vast river of stars.


    Everyone was stunned. Although Dai Feng and others had seen this situation before, they felt inexplicable shock when they saw it again.


    Under the magic weapon, people seem very small.


    "If you let any of these magic weapons go out, it will cause a stir!"


    "Top grade psychic magic weapon, actually gave us?"


    The quick responder immediately knelt down and yelled at Lu Yu: "we will follow the general to death!"


    The rest of the crowd also knelt down one after another and exclaimed, "I will be loyal to the general to the death."


    At this moment, Lu Yu successfully subdued all the soldiers'' hearts with his big stick and dates.


    All monks are not stupid. Lu Yu is young and promising. With such a general, he will surely be able to make great achievements in the future.


    As for the previous whiskers and others, seeing the magic weapon all over the sky, their eyes were red.


    These magic weapons, not to mention them, were not necessarily owned by their superiors and generals.


    "General Xiao, I am willing to surrender to you again." Cried the beard.


    But Lu Yu didn''t even look at them.


    Dai Feng said in a cold voice: "come on, drive this group of outsiders out. If they dare to break in, they will be killed!"


    "Drink


    The soldiers of the Qianlong camp immediately formed a shield array, and blocked all the beards and others outside.


    His face was pale, and his heart was full of remorse.


    This time, he was in a big loss.


    Even if the Xu family gave him a reward, the reward could not make up for Lu Yu''s magic weapon.


    But it''s too late.


    These people were directly blocked out by the shield array and could no longer enter Lu Yu''s barracks.

 Chapter 1872

    Ten days passed by in a flash.


    After ten days of running in, Lu Yu again divided the original camp into three camps, one for every 3000 people, one for the local general and four for the vanguard officers. All of them were the most powerful ones.


    Lu Yu has completely mastered the regiment, and the Qianlong camp has also been upgraded to the Qianlong Corps.


    Ten days later, the army was ready to move.


    Lu Yu received the order to go to a star named inimitable starfish to exterminate the rebellious monsters above.


    In the middle ages of the past, the Terrans were weak and could only survive under some powerful demon clans. Some powerful monsters are ten or even a hundred times stronger than the Terrans. Their huge bodies can turn a city into ruins with just a flick of their fingers.


    Later, the people learned the way from the ancient Taoist Scriptures, and passed on from generation to generation.


    Through the study of countless sages, these Taoist methods were broken down and different sects were established. The Terrans also gradually broke through their own limits and achieved immortality.


    And the demon clan, also gradually reduced to the vassal of the Terran.


    Since the establishment of the arrogant Yu Dynasty, it has swept countless stars with a strong posture.


    No matter how much disputes have been experienced before, no matter what strong men have been born on the stars before, they all need to be controlled by the imperial court. The master of each star is appointed by the court.


    At that time, the emperor Taiqian stipulated some stars as the place where the demon clan lived. Any demon clan born on this star must live in his own star and not go out.


    If you dare to go out without authorization, you will be sentenced to death, and even implicate nine ethnic groups.


    With this harsh law, the Dayu Dynasty suppressed countless demon clans that were invincible in those years with an iron fist. The evil starfish is a dwelling place of the demon clan.


    According to the Scout''s report,


    "General Xiao, I''m Liu Xiao. I''ll join you in exterminating the evil starfish


    At Lu Yu''s side, a general with five grades said coldly.


    This is a female general, wearing a bright silver armor, sword eyebrows and red lips, looks extremely heroic.


    However, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, it is full of disdain and indifference.


    "Then you have to ask general Liu." Lu Yuke sets the road.


    However, he did not expect that Liu Xiao would not let him down: "of course, you depend on me. I''m afraid it will be the first time for you to lead the army to go out to war?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes."


    "Sure enough." Liu Xiao laughed at himself: "I heard that you killed Yu Qi. Let me remind you first that if you go to battle to kill the enemy, it''s not a child''s play. It''s not as simple as you are on the competition stage. If you underestimate the enemy, your men will be in trouble. "


    Lu Yu frowned.


    According to the official rank, he is still one level higher than Liu Xiao. But Liu Xiao''s attitude is clearly to teach him.


    However, Lu Yu or light said: "this I own discretion, General Liu good control of your troops and horses."


    "Arrogant, I don''t know modesty. Well, I don''t know how you did it from the four grades. " Liu Xiao shook his head in disappointment.


    Liu Xiao left directly.


    Lu Yu didn''t feel anything, but made Dai Feng and other people angry.


    "General, this woman is really ungrateful. The strength of the general is many times higher than she does not know, but she looks very high. It''s disgusting! " Dai Feng angrily said.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s OK. We can do our own things well."


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s ear, suddenly sounded a surprise voice.


    "My Lord, you are here."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1873

    A vanguard officer suddenly came over and laughed.


    Lu Yu recognized that this man was an acquaintance. It was he who entered the Dayu barracks and was the first officer, Lu Jingsheng!


    Lu Jingsheng, as the peak immortal, was also the existence of BINGTUAN commander. Unfortunately, he offended Xu he and was demoted to be a pioneer officer.


    Knowing that it was Lu Yu''s several men, the people of the Qianlong regiment immediately stepped aside.


    "I have known for a long time that adults are not ordinary people. A few days ago, I had a task in my body, and I didn''t see the fight between adults and Yu Qi. It''s really a pity. " Lu Jingsheng sighed.


    At the beginning, although Lu Yu was a dragon guard, he had no official rank. He was just an ordinary Centurion.


    But now, Lu Yu has become the person Lu Jingsheng wants to look up to.


    "Lu Jingsheng, if you want to follow me, I can help you now and give you the rank of deputy general. Although Xu he''s powerful, he still can''t affect me. "


    Lu Yu is also moved to cherish the meaning of talent, this Lu Jingsheng he carefully observed, this person''s qualification is really good.


    However, it seems that he did not practice any advanced skills before, nor did he have enough pills to support him. Otherwise, he would have a high chance to break through to the fairyland.


    Dai Feng also advised: "general Lu, if you follow our adults, you will certainly be successful in the future. Why follow that short-sighted woman?"


    Lu Jingsheng''s face showed a struggle, and finally sighed: "I can''t obey my orders. General Liu Xiao is kind to me. I can''t be ungrateful. "


    "Well, let me know when you think about it."


    Lu Yu didn''t ask for it.


    If Lu Jingsheng promised him directly, Lu Yu would despise him.


    With the sound of a trumpet, a warship left the barracks and sailed toward the distant stars.


    Nie Haixing.


    The surface of this star is surrounded by a dense water vapor. There are only a few islands scattered on the surface of the star.


    There are a large number of monsters living on Nie Haixing, and there are basically no Terrans.


    "the imperial court once appointed a dragon turtle as the star master here 15 years ago. Recently, star thieves are becoming more and more rampant. According to the spies'' report, the tortoise secretly supports these starthieves. "


    "This time, we are going to find out whether there is a starthief in Nie Haixing, and knock on this tortoise. If he dares to rebel, kill him and destroy his family. "


    After reading the battle order, Dai Feng asked Lu Yu for instructions: "my Lord, it seems that the Dragon turtle has heard the news from somewhere. It has been closed these days. Shall we crush the border and crush it to his nest


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "don''t move at first."


    His eyes were fixed on the star in front of him. Under the induction of the spirit, there should be a very powerful existence hidden on the star.


    Lu Yu is the soul of Daojun, but even so, he still feels that the existence is very deep and extremely dangerous!


    "Don''t act rashly and act according to circumstances." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The Qianlong Corps obeyed Lu Yu''s orders and stood quietly on the deck.


    Lu Jingsheng saw from a distance that the flag of the Qianlong corps had not been moved, so he quickly reminded Liu Xiao, "general, the Qianlong regiment has not been moved. We''d better be more cautious."


    Liu Xiao raised his eyebrows and glanced contemptuously at Lu Yu in the distance: "he is as timid as a mouse. He is afraid to fight, but I will not. Come, follow me

 Chapter 1874

    Not far from the warship, there was a huge Island, with mountains and mists floating between the mountains and forests. It looked like a fairy.


    There are also many temples on the island, built by boulders, with a rough style and a sense of domineering.


    "That''s where the tortoise lives." Liu Xiao yelled.


    Xiao Ziying immediately rushed out of the warship and flew towards an island in the distance.


    Dai Feng asked, "my Lord, they rushed up. Shall we follow them?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "follow behind, if there is danger, help immediately."


    I don''t know why. As soon as he entered Nie Haixing, Lu Yu suddenly felt that he was being watched.


    This feeling is invisible to others. Only Lu Yu, who has cultivated the spirit to a certain extent, can be aware of it.


    "It''s interesting. It''s someone watching us. And it seems that he wants to count on me


    Lu Yu guessed the man''s idea between the light and the fire.


    "If you want to plan on me secretly, I have to make you pay a little price."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the spirit power suddenly started. He immediately cut off the divine consciousness from it, and then attached a trace of the power of the law of the underworld and sent it back.


    Boom!


    In a corner of Nie Haixing, suddenly came a huge roar.


    This is a volcano. The hot magma emits black smoke near the crater.


    Next to the crater stood a huge altar. It was built by countless dead bones. Around the altar, 3000 monsters kept kneeling down to worship, and a stream of pure thinking poured into the altar.


    In the direction of the altar, there were still four figures, all human in shape, but the pupils were blue and gold, all of which were demons.


    "The eagle dog of the imperial court has a good nose. It has been found here so soon." A woman in green pupils are green, looking at a void in the distance.


    Suddenly, a dark light suddenly fell on her.


    As soon as the woman in green changed her face, she closed her eyes in pain and exclaimed, "no, they have a master who found me! God save me


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman in green shed two lines of blood and tears.


    "Ah, ah, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" The woman in green suddenly felt a burst of aging. In a twinkling of an eye, she became an old woman from a graceful woman.


    At this time, the same light from the altar, sprinkled on the woman in green.


    A burst of air was released from the body of the woman in green, and her aging finally stopped. She huddled together and turned into a green snake.


    "Damn it! damn! The officers and soldiers have plotted against me, and I have lost 300 years of Daoism! " In the eyes of green snake, there was a trace of resentment.


    Green snake next to a woman in red, smell speech frown way: "can distance hurt you, is it the court''s strong general over here?"


    "No way. Lei Jingbo has always been cautious in his military use. His intention this time is not to wipe out any starthieves, but to suppress the rebellion of the Shura world. Otherwise he would not have done it himself. Unless you hear the news of the Shura world, all the generals will not move


    Another hunchback old man said coldly, "those officers and soldiers have come to my nest. It seems that they are investigating the star robbers."


    "What to do, you have only one avatar left there now, and I''m afraid they''ll see something." The other two monsters were busy.


    The hunchback old man said, "it doesn''t matter. I am still the star master of the imperial court. As long as I don''t know how to rebel, they dare not do anything to me. "

 Chapter 1875

    "Do you want to use star robbers to deal with the imperial court?" The woman in red is very clever and can get through it in a little bit.


    The hunchback old man giggled: "of course, those star thieves are not kind-hearted. It''s just a temporary measure to join hands with them. It''s better to let this group of officers and soldiers and the star robber lose both, and we can take the opportunity to let God recover as soon as possible. "


    The burly man, who had never said a word, suddenly heard the sound of the jar and said, "do as the old dragon turtle says. As long as God revives, we will not be trapped in Nie Haixing again."


    Among the four monsters, this big man is obviously the most powerful. As soon as he spoke, others naturally had nothing to say.


    On the other side.


    As soon as the army stepped over the island, a group of soldiers and crabs flew out.


    "No, it''s the imperial army."


    "Run


    This group of small demons are bullying and afraid of the hard. They dare not delay here and run away when they see the murderous Imperial Army in front of them.


    Lu Jingsheng''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick. He flew over and caught a crab.


    "Spare your life, general. The little one is just a goblin who keeps watch on the door. He doesn''t know anything


    The crab will not be incarnated in human form, and now looks like a crab, very funny.


    Lu Jingsheng angrily cried out, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is your star master? Let him come out to see us."


    "Oh, master." The crab will be stunned.


    Just then, the door of the magnificent building behind him suddenly opened.


    "This general, you come all the way, so don''t trouble these little demons." A hunchback old man came out with a crutch in his hand.


    Lu Yu, with the Qianlong army, frowned at the scene: "incarnation?"


    "My Lord, do you mean that the old tortoise came to see us in his incarnation?" Dai Feng was surprised.


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t make a noise about it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Liu Xiao said coldly, "are you the star master of the evil sea? It is said that you are in collusion with the star thief. We have come to investigate this matter


    The hunchback old man looked very respectful: "yes, yes. Since the imperial army is here, I will cooperate with you. It''s just that I also have a problem. Can the general come in and talk? Your subordinates, I will arrange them properly. "


    "No, my people will stay outside and I''ll go in with you myself."


    Liu Xiao waved his hand.


    Lu Yu also ordered: "the rest of the people stay outside. Dai Feng and I will go in. If there is an accident, you should handle it yourself. "


    The other generals took orders one after another.


    This arrangement is also to prevent the other side from ambush, leading to the annihilation of the whole army.


    The hunchback old man glanced at Lu Yu and said with profound meaning: "this general looks very young, but I really want to know him."


    "He''s a general just appointed by the Ministry of war, but it''s none of your business. Go in and explain the situation to me. " Liu Xiao, with a cold face, directly interrupts the hunchback old man''s words.


    She didn''t seem to want Lu Yu to mix too much.


    "General, this woman wants to swallow all the fighting achievements." Dai Feng whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It should be my fighting merit. No one can take it away."


    Several people quickly entered the hall, the hunchback old man immediately called the maid to deliver melon and fruit snacks.


    "Evil sea star master, don''t be busy courting. Tell us about how you collude with star thieves." Liu Xiao said directly.


    But do not want to hunchback, the old man sighed: "to tell you the truth, general, you misunderstand me, and I have to."

 Chapter 1876

    The evil sea star master began to spit bitterness: "I stay on this Nie Haixing, and I''ve never done anything rebellious. This must be a villain who framed the old man. Several generals must be aware of it. "


    He spoke pitifully, like a lonely old man.


    Liu Xiao was not moved at all: "don''t be kidding. If there is no definite evidence, we will not come here. You''d better be frank now, or you will be a disaster because of you. "


    This is a threat.


    If you don''t listen, then the army in front of you will directly destroy your family.


    The evil starfish master''s face finally showed a struggle, but soon still gnawed his teeth and said, "well, I''ve told you all. Please protect my family."


    "A month ago, the gang of star thieves suddenly came to Nie Haixing. This group of people first pretended to be envoys of the imperial court and planned to stay here for a period of time to cultivate themselves. I agreed. "


    "But unexpectedly, just a few days later, they suddenly attacked me behind my back. Then he threatened the old man and had to obey him. If I dare to inform the court without authorization, I will kill the old man. "


    Nie Haixing''s voice is very old.


    Lu Jingsheng said coldly, "so you are threatened by them? Ridiculous, according to the file, you have practiced for thousands of years, even if you are a powerful immortal, you may not be able to deal with you. What''s more, you are the star master. You secretly send someone to inform the imperial court. Can that person detect it? "


    "No! no This general, that star thief is very powerful. Although I have lived a few years longer, I am not the opponent of that man. He wants to kill me, just one thought. "


    "I have a portrait of him here," he said


    Take out a picture from his bag and send it to him.


    "What kind of star robber can frighten your star master into this shape? Let me see. " Liu Xiao took away the painting and unfolded it directly.


    On the scroll, a handsome young man appeared, dressed in a Confucian robe, gentle and elegant.


    "This is the three masters of star robbers, jade face scholar! At the same time, they are on the wanted list of the three yamen of the private army department, the criminal department and the Dali temple! "


    "He was a student of the Imperial College at that time, but he was expelled because of his fault. Later he went to work as a military instructor for the thieves. If I can capture him, I can be promoted to the fourth grade directly by virtue of my fighting achievements. "


    For a moment, Liu Xiao''s breath was very short.


    She had thought that it was just a group of soldiers and crabs who escaped here, but she did not think it was such a big fish.


    If you let the army know the news of Yu Mian scholar, it will even lead to the general personally.


    Liu Xiao is very excited, but Lu Jingsheng has always kept calm.


    "No, we''ve got information recently. Star thief from you this Nie Haixing out, there must be a group of monsters follow. Since he asked you to help him hide his identity, why did you send a monster to help him? " Lu Jingsheng said.


    The evil starfish master was stunned at first, then quickly cried out, "those monsters are not sent out by me, I can swear."


    Not him?


    Lu Jingsheng sneered: "joke, as the star master of Nie Haixing, are there monsters who don''t listen to you?"


    Unexpectedly, the master nodded and solemnly said, "this general, you are really right, Nie Haixing, now I don''t mean what I say."

 Chapter 1877

    "It''s a demon dragon. I fought with him once, but it''s not his opponent. He occupied half of Nie Haixing''s land. I am the star master. I can only live in name. "


    Nie Haixing sighed: "when the demon dragon came, he colluded with the jade faced scholar. Although I have the intention to stop them, I have no choice but to see them grow up a little bit. "


    Liu Xiao''s eyebrows raised, and suddenly a faint smile: "this is easy to do, we just came to two armies. This is general Xiao, who can help you wipe out those demon dragons. "


    Liu Xiao pointed his finger at Lu Yu, who had been silent.


    "My Lord, she''s trying to take advantage of us." Dai Feng whispered.


    "No harm."


    Lu Yu said: "it''s not necessary to exterminate the demon dragon, but since the jade faced scholar can be the three masters of the star robber, he is not an ordinary person. Is general Liu going to deal with him by himself?"


    Liu Xiao snorted coldly and raised his head haughtily: "I am a general of the imperial court, and there are thousands of elite behind me. That jade faced scholar is nothing but a rash. He will certainly run away from me without fighting. "


    She was so confident that she didn''t pay attention to the jade faced scholar at all.


    Now, what Liu Xiao is worried about is that Lu Yu is going to rob her of her fighting merits.


    It''s too tempting. She has to take it.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm and said: "then I will remind you that since this man can be one of the leaders of the star robber, he still has some means to protect his life. General Liu should be more careful. "


    "You don''t have to do that. It''s General Xiao. You have to learn more for the first time. When I get the jade face scholar, I will teach you the experience well. " Liu Xiao sneered and sneered at Lu Yu.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu at such an age can not have the strength to become a general from the fourth grade, higher than her position.


    The only possibility is that Lu Yu relies on his relationship, which makes him step by step.


    Liu Xiao has always looked down on such people.


    Lu Yu didn''t insist. He looked at the evil sea star master: "you have a demon dragon''s nest here. I will go and destroy him."


    The star master of the evil sea was so happy that he quickly bowed to him and said, "well, General Xiao! Please fix it up for a while, and I''ll treat you well. "


    "There''s no need for entertainment. We''ll start now." Liu Xiao directly interrupts the attention of the evil sea star master.


    She didn''t want to fly away in front of her eyes.


    Liu Xiao''s face bloomed with a smile when they left the star master''s mansion, while Lu Yu''s face was calm and his heart was like water.


    "My Lord, but what happened?" Dai Feng observes his words and looks, and soon realizes that Lu Yu''s face is not right.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "let everyone be careful. No one can leave the team without my command."


    Dai Feng can''t help but be surprised: "adult, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yu has always been domineering and unruly. He has never been so cautious.


    "That turtle is not telling the truth. It''s always right to be careful." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Under the induction of his spirit, in this Nie Haixing, there is a very powerful existence, and the breath is still getting stronger.


    Even if he is now in the realm, there will still be a feeling of panic.

 Chapter 1878

    Lu Yu''s conversation was naturally heard by Liu Xiao.


    But she was dismissive of it.


    "As timid as a mouse, the Ministry of war actually let this kind of person occupy a high position. It seems that the beetles in the imperial capital are getting worse and worse." Liu Xiao couldn''t help being cynical, and his heart was full of sadness.


    Lu Jingsheng, however, suggested: "general, Lord Xiao''s judgment may also have a basis. After all, this is the one-sided word of this dragon turtle, so don''t believe it. Why don''t we find out and find that jade faced scholar. "


    "No!"


    Liu Xiao directly refused Lu Jingsheng''s proposal: "this jade faced scholar is extremely cunning. He once sent out countless people to capture him, but all of them were escaped by him."


    "Now that he is in my hands, he is in bad luck. This kind of opportunity will disappear in a flash. How can it be so wasted. Don''t say such words in the future. Send me an order and the whole army will attack! "


    Lu Jingsheng sighed a long sigh, but after all, it would be difficult to disobey, so he had to be brave enough to listen.


    On the other side, Lu Yu led the Qianlong army, marching towards the place where the demon dragon was.


    With the blessing of warships, only an hour later, the army came to a deep canyon.


    On both sides are towering peaks, from the middle there is a deep canyon, can not see the edge.


    There are several strong breath around here. Although there is a dense forest, it is quiet.


    Whoa!


    Just as the army was ready to move on, the rocks on the edge of a high mountain suddenly broke apart.


    "Stop coming!"


    A huge black demon dragon came out of the stone, staring at the army with cold eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the appearance of this black dragon, there are several huge dragon families around. For a time, the air is full of dangerous breath.


    Dai Feng shouts: "we are the imperial court officers and soldiers. We suspect that you are here to assist the star robbers and ask you to lead out."


    All the dragon people around were in silence.


    Suddenly, a black dragon roared: "the court wants to capture us and fight with them!"


    Roar!


    For a moment, there was a continuous roar of the dragon.


    The roar of these dragons is also mixed with some powerful magic power, which makes people tremble in their hearts.


    "No, these are big demons!"


    Dai Feng is surprised in the heart, and quickly summons all the soldiers to set up the formation.


    Lu Yu sat on the chair of the general and watched the battle below.


    The strength of these dragon people is really much stronger than people. Although the Qianlong regiment also has high-strength people, it has very limited restraint to these black dragon demons.


    "Dai Feng, give you a stick of incense time to defeat these black dragons. But don''t kill them. " Lu Yu has a high voice.


    Dai Feng was shocked and ordered the whole army to attack.


    His current identity is deputy general, that is, Lu Yu''s deputy.


    If Lu Yu hands, these black dragons will be killed in a flash. It''s just that Lu Yu wants to experience these soldiers.


    After the fierce attack, the Qianlong army gradually gained the upper hand.


    The black dragons roared and roared, but they couldn''t break the formation of the Qianlong army.


    Dai Feng was overjoyed: "come on, catch all these black dragons."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All around suddenly sent up a piece of iron handcuffs, the black dragon was clamped to death.


    But at this time, a thunder like roar came from the distance.


    "Who dares to capture the king''s men?"


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1879

    A loud roar of the Dragon rings through the whole Canyon in an instant.


    One by one, the captured Black Dragons became excited, and one of them yelled: "human, you are dead. If we go out of the pass, we will make you jerky and swallow them up. "


    Dai Feng Leng hums: "you these evil spirits, were caught still dare to blather."


    Several soldiers came forward, holding a demon whip at the black dragon, straight out of this group of dragon people screamed.


    "You want to die!"


    The clouds in the sky, suddenly gathered together, dark clouds.


    In this dense cloud, a huge claw reached out and grabbed at the formation of the army.


    In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. The position of the Qianlong regiment seemed to be confined and could only be grasped by the huge claw.


    "This is Dixian strong


    "Evil sea star is just a small star, how can there be such a powerful monster!"


    The Qianlong regiment was shocked. Even though it had a large number of people, it still felt a tremendous pressure in the face of a Dixian.


    To the realm of Dixian, there is a certain understanding of space.


    This kind of strong person can divide the space between waving hands, and a large area of sergeants can be crushed out with the flick of a finger.


    A strong man in this realm is a great weapon on the battlefield. Therefore, in the scuffle, it is often the finale that any party will not send out easily.


    At the moment of crisis, all people''s eyes are focused on Lu Yu.


    Now, only Lu Yu can compete with such a strong man.


    Lu Yu was always sitting on the throne of the general without any panic.


    Seeing this one paw stretched out, Lu Yu snorted coldly and slapped it hard across the air.


    Bang!


    The two palms hit each other, leaving a huge noise in the air, which immediately aroused thousands of wind and waves, and the soldiers around also stepped aside.


    "Get out of the way. Let it come." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Dai Feng said anxiously, "my Lord, do you want help? This dragon is a Dixian. We should be careful. "


    Lu Yu can draw with Xu He in the fairyland, but the talent of the dragon clan is far more than that of human beings. Although Lu Yu is a genius, he is not necessarily the opponent of this demon dragon.


    "Interesting! significant! There are even human beings who dare to step on the boundary of the king. The people you have brought are very good. All of them will serve as hard labor to build palaces for the king. "


    A golden dragon with five claws suddenly fell from the clouds. The whole body was shining with gold, and the eyes were shining.


    This golden dragon treads on auspicious clouds. After the dragon head, there are still a number of halos formed by brilliance, which is extremely sacred.


    All the people close to the five clawed golden dragon have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    It is as if the dragon in front of us is a mythical beast coming from ancient times. In front of it, human beings are nothing to mention.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s over.


    Their Qianlong regiment had just made its first battle when they met such a powerful opponent.


    Although many people now have magic weapons to help, but in the face of this absolute power, any magic weapon is extremely pale.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon came to the deck and was about to scold. Suddenly, Lu Yu was staring at him with a strange look.


    As soon as his eyes fell on him, the golden dragon with five claws suddenly shivered.


    "Excuse me! I will go now The five claw Golden Dragon did not hesitate at all, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1880

    With that, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned and was ready to leave.


    "King, you can''t go


    "That''s right, my king. I''ll tear this group of human beings alive. They dare to imprison our dragon people, and their crimes are unforgivable! "


    A group of black dragons pulled by the chain yelled.


    The five claw golden dragon was furious: "what are you yelling at? I''ll go back to practice for a while, and then I''ll come back to save you."


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "Aoguang, where are you going?"


    Lu Yu discovered Aoguang''s picture scroll when he was in Xingzhu mansion.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is one of the top races in the whole dragon race. They are inherited from the dragon people born in the wild period, and their blood is the purest.


    Even in the heaven, the five clawed Golden Dragon is extremely rare. One of them is the king of the dragon clan.


    When Ao Guang was in the lower bound, he could only be a Sanxian because of the limitation of the law of heaven. But when he got to heaven, he was promoted to fairyland in such a short period of time. Such a speed can be regarded as speed.


    When Aoguang heard Lu Yu''s voice, his whole body trembled,. He hesitated for a moment, and finally changed into a middle-aged man.


    "See you, my Lord." Ao Guang bowed.


    What?


    All the soldiers around looked at the scene in shock.


    This one, but the dragon clan in the fairyland, how could he bow down to salute his general?


    You know, if you achieve the position of Dixian, it is equivalent to the position of a general.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Ao Guang, I come in to ask you some questions. Why do you have to come to meet me in such a big way? Let them all fall apart. "


    Aoguang''s face showed a struggling look, and a trace of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    Even in the lower bound, Aoguang had to follow Lu Yu because of Dahei.


    Now, Aoguang has become a Dixian and become a overlord. He naturally moves his mind to rebel against Lu Yu.


    It''s just that Lu Yu left a deep impression on him before. Even if he arrived at the heaven, he still didn''t dare to do it.


    "Yes, I am not strict with my subordinates." Ao Guang is very humble now.


    A group of black dragons stare at the Dragon King in front of them. They even kowtow to a young human.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Dai Feng, let these dragons go."


    Dai Feng listens to the order, the iron handcuffs on the black dragon around him are all removed.


    These black dragons were chained by iron chains. They were very angry. When they saw that they had no chains, they roared at the monks around them one by one.


    "Stop! Get out of the way


    Ao Guang roared. All the black dragons stopped and looked at Ao Guang in disbelief.


    One of the black dragons carefully asked, "king, these are all human beings. We can''t believe them easily."


    "Roll away! What do you know? Be honest with me Ao Guang drove the other black dragons away.


    After that, Ao Guang politely invited Lu Yu to the place where he practiced.


    As for the Qianlong army, they stay outside to wait.


    The place where Ao Guang practiced was a cave.


    Lu Yu has just entered here, but he is surprised to find that the aura here is very rich, even several times more than that of the outside world.


    "You will find a place to practice."


    Lu Yu looked around for a moment. Suddenly he looked at Ao Guang and said in a cold voice, "what happened after I left that day. How can you get mixed up with Starbuck

 Chapter 1881

    Ao Guang quickly replied, "my Lord, we have just arrived at the heaven, and you have been hunted down. We had planned to save it, but Laozu Dahei said that it was useless for us to help, so we had to give up. "


    "But who would have thought that just as we were going to leave each other, Lu Wulian suddenly called in the Shenwei Marquis of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, and revealed all the things that we had obtained the relics of the ancient heaven."


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu was shocked and immediately knew that Xu Guizong, in addition to pursuing him, was afraid that there was still a trace of divinity left to pursue and kill others.


    This is the power of the master level immortals in the world. The rules mastered by these powerful people have become their own boundaries and can infinitely separate their own gods.


    "That God is so powerful that we are not rivals. Fortunately, Li Ji, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, did not know where he came from. He was also very powerful. With one blow, he broke the mind of Shenwei Marquis, and we were able to get out of it. "


    "Then Li Ji wanted to invite us to his court, but I guess he didn''t mean to, so he secretly ran out and gathered some low-level dragon people on this star. He planned to practice for a thousand years before going out."


    The dragon people have a long life span. For them, a thousand years is nothing.


    To Lu Yu''s surprise, Li Ji, it seems, is not so simple as a lower emperor.


    You know, Xu Guizong''s spirit incarnation is much stronger than the general Xuanxian. If you want a blow, at least you need the cultivation of high-level Xuanxian.


    Later, Lu Yu asked about the latest situation of several other people.


    Most of the young disciples in the Middle Kingdom had a Dharma edict, and they were looking for their own masters. One of them is Bai Suqing, who was accepted as a disciple by Xuanqing Zhenren of Tianfeng Taoist temple in Tongtian Dabi.


    Thinking of Bai Suqing, Lu Yu felt a little warm in his heart, but the ripple was fleeting.


    If it had not been for Li Ji, I''m afraid Bai Suqing would have been in danger.


    Lu Yu knows that his current strength is not enough to make Xu Guizong afraid. What he has to do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise, even the beloved can not be protected.


    Zhen Yuqin had the imperial edict of Mi Fei, so he went directly to the imperial capital. Even Xu Guizong did not dare to stop him.


    Meng Zhuyun also has a token of being a literary sage and a cold man. He can go to the imperial capital to learn from him.


    The rest of them, such as the master of divinity, the old star, and so on, although they did not follow the master, there were still old friends who went to join them.


    As for big black, this guy heard that Li Ji was in charge of food and control, and there were special people to serve him every day. He ran over immediately.


    Speaking of big black, Aoguang''s corners of the mouth obviously twitch for a while.


    Needless to say, Lu Yu also thought of that dead dog''s cheap expression. The dog never makes a loss. I''m afraid Li Ji''s side will suffer a little.


    "Lu Wuya, fortunately, runs fast, otherwise my king will swallow it alive!" Ao Guang''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    The reason why Xu Guizong was able to attract such a strong man was due to Lu Wuyuan.


    "The land is boundless. He can''t run away." Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    This time, Lu Yu has already moved to kill. He will never let go of Xu Guizong.


    Knowing the current situation of all the people, Lu Yu is also a little more stable.


    "I am now a pseudonym of Xiao Yang. I have not been to the imperial capital. Do not expose my real identity for the time being." Ao Yu Guang reminds Lu Yu Dao.

 Chapter 1882

    Aoguang quickly agreed to come down: "this nature, adults please rest assured."


    Although he promised Lu Yu on the surface, Ao Guang''s mind was still pondering over the future countermeasures.


    He is the Dragon King, and is also the most noble five claw Golden Dragon in the dragon clan.


    If some big people in the dragon clan heard that the golden dragon with five claws actually surrendered to a human hand, they would laugh at him.


    Lu Yu glanced at Ao Guang, and his eyes seemed to see him through directly. With a faint smile, "how come, from the lower boundary, do you intend to rebel against me?"


    Behind his hands, Lu Yu said in a loud voice: "you are a descendant of ancient gods and beasts, and your blood is noble. I was able to subdue you because of big black. I also give you a chance today. If you can kill me, you will be free to gallop after that. If not, I''ll take care of it. "


    Although Ao Guang is good at hiding, Lu Yu Shangshi has practiced for so many years. How can he not see through his ideas.


    It is not easy to take this kind of ancient beast. In the practice world, everything talks with fists. Whoever has a big fist will listen to others. This has been the case since ancient times.


    Lu Yu intends to give Ao Guang this opportunity.


    Aoguang''s face suddenly flashed a touch of uncertainty, as if thinking about something.


    However, after a brief hesitation, Ao Guang finally made up his mind.


    "Well, I will offend the old dragon." Ao Guang roars, suddenly a claw toward landing feather to grab.


    On his footprints, there is a ray of light.


    This light in the air, immediately left a dazzling golden light. In the golden light, there are countless dragons in different shapes, each with dignity.


    This is a magic power of the dragon clan, named ZuLong claw.


    Once used, the power of countless golden dragons with five claws in ancient times will be enhanced under one claw. Even monks of the same realm can hardly bear this claw.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Yu saw Ao Guang''s hands. He didn''t feel angry, but was more happy.


    When he arrived at this state, he needed constant fighting to be strong.


    For example, in ancient times, the cultivation of Taichu style and Shenghuang style began to grow up in the constant fighting with wild animals.


    Lu Yu wanted to cultivate to a higher level, so did Lu Yu.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Lu Yu yelled and turned his fist into claw to resist the past.


    Two claws hit each other, producing a strong wind sweeping out, instantly smashing the surrounding mountain walls.


    "Now I have cultivated the strength of Dixian and have awakened some of the ancient dragon''s magical powers. This time you must die here!"


    Ao Guang''s heart also moved to kill Nian, his hand is frequently changing moves.


    These supernatural powers cannot be exerted in the lower world. But when he reached the heaven, every time Ao Guang broke through the realm, he would bring some memory awakening.


    This is the power of the five claw Golden Dragon. If you change it into an ordinary dragon clan, you will not have such magic power even if you are practicing to Xuanxian.


    In a short time of less than a stick of incense, the two had already fought for thousands of rounds like lightning, but they were all without a win.


    "How can he be so powerful? I try my best every time I hit him. But look at his appearance, but as if there is spare power, do not care at all


    Ao Guang roared in his heart.


    He has used all his means, but still can''t help Lu Yu.


    "Since you can''t kill him, use the last move!"

 Chapter 1883

    Ao Guang suddenly roars, sharp claw actually stabbed his body directly.


    In an instant, countless blood fell on the claws, and AO Guang''s eyes were flushed.


    "With the blood of the dragon clan, I summon the ancestor dragon!"


    Hum! Hum!


    The whole space, suddenly sounded a roar sound.


    The void around him began to twist and deform with AO Guang''s roar.


    I saw that behind Ao Guang, the space collapsed directly, and a space crack appeared out of thin air.


    This kind of space crack, extremely dangerous, connected with some unknown alien world. Many people will never come back once they step into it.


    In that space crack, a dragon''s claw stands out.


    On this dragon''s claw, it is covered with a thick layer of scales, shining brilliantly.


    A kind of ancient atmosphere that seems to be inherited from the wild period also emanates from the cracks in the space.


    "Please ZuLong!"


    At the moment, the sound of Ao Guang reverberates.


    At the moment, the whole Canyon, are resounding the voice of Ao Guang.


    "It''s the king''s magic power. It even summoned the ancient dragon!"


    "That''s the ancestor of all the dragon people in the world. Only a five claw Golden Dragon with pure blood like the king can have such ability."


    "The general of the imperial court was arrogant before. It seems that this time, he will admit defeat."


    Those black dragons who were originally denounced by AO Guang became angry one by one.


    Some of them, looking at Dai Feng and others, are also full of bad looks.


    However, because the strength of the Qianlong Corps is still there, and they have suffered a lot before, so these black dragons dare not act rashly.


    Dai Feng and others are also very nervous. They are not sure that Lu Yu can be the opponent of this black dragon.


    If Lu Yu died here, the Qianlong army would be doomed.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, a huge golden body suddenly appeared in the whole canyon.


    The gold body is very large, even some of the dragon family with huge body size, in front of the golden body, it is very small.


    "If it''s a real ancient ancestor dragon, I can''t compete with it now. But what you summon is just a divinity of the ancient ancestor dragon. Are you going to use this against me


    Lu Yu''s voice has already overshadowed Ao Guang''s roar.


    Lu Yu''s golden body of ten thousand feet suddenly smashed out with a fist, and collided with the dragon claw that stretched out from the space crack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The waves near the canyon were affected by the huge wave and began to churn violently.


    Lu Yu only felt the power of Wan Jun from his fist, as if to break him apart.


    "In ancient times, ZuLong really had some skills. It''s a pity that you met me


    Lu Yu continued to make a few punches.


    Aoguang''s strength was just in the early days of Dixian, and the ZuLong summoned out naturally had little power.


    Under Lu Yu''s volley attack, the ancestral dragon gradually began to collapse.


    "What flesh is he! When I was in the lower world, I was strong enough. Why did I become a Dixian now, but I still couldn''t suppress him! " Ao Guang''s heart murmured bitterness.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu went down with another blow. ZuLong''s arm, which was drilled out of the crack, was ready to take it back.


    "Want to go! Now that you are here, don''t leave! " Lu Yu said in a cold voice, and a little sword Qi came out from his fingers.

 Chapter 1884

    Hum -


    this sword Qi is extremely sharp, which makes the surrounding space with a trace of strong fluctuations.


    "Ancient martial arts, cut the immortal sword!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold drink, and the sword Qi flew out of his palm and slashed the huge dragon arm in front of him.


    From the crack came a startling roar. It seems that the ancient ZuLong was also shocked and angry by Lu Yu''s actions.


    "It''s useless for you to be angry now. What I get is the inheritance of the emperor of heaven and the successor of the ancient heaven. Even if it''s you, you should obey me when you see me. You''d better keep this arm


    After saying that, Lu Yu directly controls the sword Qi of chopping immortals and mercilessly cuts them off.


    Puff!


    The huge arm in front of me broke off in an instant.


    A strong smell of blood suddenly diffused, and countless blood spilled out like gold.


    And that space crack, also slowly closed.


    The amputated arm can feel a burst of vitality from above, which also contains the magic power of countless dragon people.


    Boom!


    Feeling Lu Yu''s mind, the arm suddenly trembled violently, and a repulsive force came from above, trying to drive Lu Yu away.


    "Hum! Now that it''s in my hand, you''d better leave this arm behind! Swallow it


    Holding this huge arm, Lu Yu directly displayed his ancient martial arts skills and devoured the sky!


    This martial art can devour all things in the world and transform it into self cultivation.


    At the beginning, when que Hou founded this skill, it was almost against the heaven. If he had not been a great Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid this skill would not be accepted in the world.


    From this arm, there are countless road rules absorbed by Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s body, there was a loud bang. In front of the mysterious road, there are ten magic laws in succession, each of which has a dragon''s shadow, constantly wandering.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s mastery of the law is more profound. Lu Yu learned a lot of magical powers mastered by the dragon people but never possessed by human beings.


    "Nine changes in heaven and dragon!"


    Lu Yu had a big drink and hit a palm. The infinite magic power even formed a golden dragon on the void and roared to the cloud.


    Thousands of miles of cloud was split by this palm, and it was like a miracle.


    Under this divine power, Ao Guang gave a shiver.


    "Damn it, when I was in the lower world, I couldn''t see through his accomplishments. Up to now, I can''t see through his accomplishments. Is he already at the peak of Dixian and is about to break through to the level of Xuanxian? "


    Aoguang flashed countless thoughts in his heart. As for the idea of killing Lu Yu before, he had already strangled it in the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu is lianzulong''s virtual shadow has been engulfed and refined. If you want to clean him up, it can''t be simpler.


    "Ao Guang, I ask you, are you convinced?"


    Lu Yu stood in the clouds and asked in a loud voice.


    Ao Guanglian said in a hurry: "I''m serving you. I''m willing to serve the Lord."


    At this moment, Ao Guang was convinced.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and fell from the sky.


    He has just swallowed the magic power of the dragon clan. Now Lu Yu still has a trace of dragon power. Aoguang in the side of the induction, followed by a glimmer of surprise on his face.


    "Strange, how do I feel that he is the real dragon, strange and strange!" Ao Guang murmured in secret.


    Lu Yu glanced at Aoguang, but did not pay attention to it. Instead, he went straight to the cave.


    "Have you ever encountered any strange things when you practiced here before?" Lu Yu asked.

 Chapter 1885

    Hearing Lu Yu''s inquiry, Ao Guang was stunned.


    Immediately, Ao Guang seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "I found this cave before because the aura here is much stronger than that outside. If I practice again, I can save a lot of hard work. "


    Lu Yu nodded: "the aura here is really unusual."


    "Well?"


    Ao Guang had an idea and quickly asked, "is there anything special here? When I first found this place, I once looked for it. I just found a few herbs. "


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, and the spirit power immediately swept around.


    At this moment, Lu Yu did not hide his strength.


    Aoguang stood beside Lu Yu, feeling the most real. For a moment, he felt as if his whole body had been seen through by Lu Yu. At Lu Yu''s side, there is no secret.


    "Where has his spirit grown?"


    Ao Guang roars in his heart. He is more loyal to Lu Yu.


    Under the scanning of the spirit power again and again, the surrounding scenery has been revealed in front of Lu Yu.


    To the realm of immortals, Lu Yu has almost been able to play part of the power of the spirit.


    All the plants and trees around, even a grain of dust in the dust, can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is something hidden in the ground!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, Lu Yu used the earth hiding technique to drill directly into the ground.


    Ao Guang saw this and followed him.


    Both of them are great supernatural beings. The monk who got the third step of Tao is just a matter of thought.


    Through the layers of mountains, the land below becomes harder and harder, many of which are paved with hard rock.


    "The God of the underworld is angry


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and his whole body simulated the Qi of the broken head Dao, cutting the rocks in front of him one after another, and the whole person stabbed into the deep earth like a sword.


    "My Lord, this is 3000 meters underground. There is nothing here." Ao Guang was confused.


    Here, it''s close to the core of the star, and even the temperature around it starts to climb.


    And, in the ground, there''s a creature called a demon.


    These demons were born to grow underground, unable to see the sun, and could only survive on the barren underground resources.


    Because of this, demons are often brutal and need to kill a large number of their own to survive.


    At this time, Lu Yu and AO Guang gathered numerous demons.


    On the surface, the demons were ferocious in appearance, their eyes and noses had degenerated, and their faces seemed to be fierce ghosts without facial features.


    This group of demons swarmed, with tens of thousands of them charging toward the landing plume.


    "A group of scum, get out of here!"


    Aoguang directly sends out his own dragon king''s prestige, and the pressure of the fairyland instantly frightens all the demons around him.


    However, the shock was only temporary.


    As one man and one dragon continued to sink, more and more demons gathered around, and even some powerful demons began to approach this side.


    "My Lord, shall we go back?" Ao Guang''s forehead also exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    He can easily kill a piece of them, but these demons are endless, as if they can''t be killed completely.


    If he is killed here, he will be devoured into a dead bone by demons in a flash.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. I don''t have time to pay attention to these demons now." Lu Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 1886

    With that, Lu Yu changed his direction again and went deeper underground.


    In the depth of the earth, all around is black, can not see five fingers. However, in Ao Guang''s divine sense induction, more and more demons gathered around him.


    "Who, even disturbed my deep sleep


    From the ancient and deep core, suddenly came a low roar.


    At this moment, Ao Guang suddenly felt that he was locked in by the four divine senses. No matter how he moved, he could not avoid these lines of sight.


    "No, it''s some old living fossil in the demon!"


    Ao Guang suddenly felt a shiver.


    Although he used to be the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the lower world, he was only middle-aged in the dragon clan.


    Whether it is experience or age, compared with some of the older generation are too far behind.


    If he had not been of noble blood and had been practising for thousands of miles, he would not have reached the realm of earth immortals.


    "No! I am a golden dragon with five claws. I am the most noble existence in the whole dragon family. You, who are hiding in the ground, dare to shout at me


    Aoguang suddenly realized that Lu Yu was very calm all the time.


    From the lower bound to the heavenly realm, Ao Guang followed Lu Yu, and never saw Lu Yu do anything he was not sure about.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    "Be bold! You little dragon, you are really impatient to live! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the surrounding soil, there were four startling noises.


    From the middle of the stone wall drilled a few big black holes, four huge figures climbed out of it.


    These figures, each of which is the size of a city, crawling with both hands and feet, looks like a huge devil insect, which is very terrible.


    "It turns out that it''s the little dragon that has been making a lot of noise on it recently. We are not going to look for you yet. You actually delivered it to the door yourself."


    "What a delicious flesh and blood. If I devour it, my realm will definitely rise to a new level."


    "And the human next to him. I feel that the human flesh and blood are more delicious than the flesh and blood of this dragon!"


    The four demons whispered, and their voices were like ghosts, which made people shudder.


    "If you want to hurt my Lord, please pass me first." Ao Guang roared, also incarnated as a five claw Golden Dragon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Golden Dragon roared and fought with the four demons.


    Both sides are transcendent creatures. After a fight, the world will be turned upside down. Above the ground, there are also tsunamis and storms!


    "It''s just a little dragon. In front of us, you''d better not be wild! Give the flesh and blood and let''s eat it


    All of a sudden, the four demons opened their mouths, and a sharp cry came from the mouth of the abyss.


    This cry is very strange, let a person hear after, the whole body rises a shiver, very uncomfortable.


    Ao Guang''s swimming body was also much slower. A pair of golden dragon eyes, also become a little confused.


    "Shadow attack!"


    Seeing that Ao Guang is affected by sound waves, the four demons scream at Ao Guang.


    After only a moment''s delay, Ao Guang woke up from a daze.


    "Damn it, you four hit one and you even sneak in!" Ao Guang angrily drinks, uses a move, the Dragon swings the tail, mercilessly hits the four demons ancestor.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Ao Guang was immediately disturbed by this force, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1887

    "Damn it, you lowly things, dare to hurt the golden dragon with five claws!"


    Ao Guang was on the top of the crowd, shouting.


    He is a king level blood of the dragon clan. He was attacked by demons.


    It was simply intolerable to him.


    "A group of bones, I will tear you down alive!" Ao Guang gnawed his teeth and repeatedly displayed the ancient dragon''s magic power.


    The two sides fight fiercely again, and the afterwave sent out can instantly shock and kill some small demons around.


    "It seems that the magic power of this dragon has been exhausted. We will seize the opportunity to devour him!"


    Just then, a demon ancestor burst out laughing.


    Ao Guanggang just fought with Lu Yu, and then used his own way to end the battle. At the moment, he fought with the three demon ancestors, and his magic power was not good.


    "If you want to swallow me up, I''m a Dixian, and my magic power is endless!" When Ao Guang opened his mouth and breathed his breath, he wanted to absorb the aura around him.


    But the three demons, who have been living for tens of thousands of years, could not have given him this chance.


    "Xiao Long, since you are underground, that is the boundary of our demon clan. Give it to me


    The old ancestor of the demon Qi Qi hands, and uses the formula to block all the surrounding space.


    At this moment, Ao Guang could not absorb any mana.


    Although the earth immortals can devour the aura around them and convert them into mana to fight. However, in the face of these four demon ancestors, Ao Guang still felt the pressure.


    "Not yet, my Lord!"


    With the joint efforts of several ancestors of demon, Aoguang''s whole body was beaten to pieces.


    If it had not been for the golden dragon with five claws, it would have been possible for AO Guang to fold here today.


    Lu Yu didn''t feel his surroundings. His spirit was exploring a little bit.


    "No, where is it?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Seeing Lu Yu like this, Aoguang also knows that he can''t do anything if he doesn''t try his best.


    "Damn it! You despicable things, I will play with you today, sacrifice Dragon blood and my sword


    Aoguang suddenly spits out a golden elixir from his mouth. There is a glimmer of light on it.


    He sprayed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir suddenly trembled, and then the whole gold elixir instantly turned into a long sword, shining cold.


    "It''s you. Die for me!"


    Ao Guang controls the long sword, aiming at a demon ancestor in front of him, he cuts it mercilessly.


    The sword roared past, and the demon ancestor was shocked. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big black shield from his mouth.


    Poof!


    The long sword was slashed hard on the big shield, and the whole shield was split in an instant. The other three demon ancestors also shot one after another, finally suppressing the long sword to the town.


    "What a powerful force, but the dragon is at the end of its tether!"


    "Kill him while he is ill! Kill him


    Four demon ancestors cast their strongest spells at the same time.


    At the same time, the surrounding soil layer exudes a stream of terror seeping into people''s evil Qi, which makes people feel a little chilly just for a moment.


    Ao Guang supported hard. The golden elixir suspended on his forehead also lost its original luster and became dull.


    "My Lord, I can''t hold on to it!"


    Ao Guang complained bitterly.


    This is the existence of four people of the same level as him, and they are all old monsters who have survived for thousands of years.


    It''s the limit that he can hold up to now.


    Just then, Lu Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "It''s here. It''s so deep!"

 Chapter 1888

    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes seem to be shining with a ray of thinking.


    The spirit behind him also began to twinkle. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed, constantly calculating the position around him.


    "Jie Jie, is this human family afraid to speak out?"


    A demon ancestor, seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yu''s body, tempered by two ancient body refining methods, has a strong attraction for these demons.


    If they can devour Lu Yu, their cultivation can at least have a qualitative leap.


    Finally, one of the demon ancestors flew toward the landing feather.


    Compared with AO Guang, who is more difficult, it is easy to clean up Lu Yu.


    Seeing that the demon ancestor was approaching, Lu Yu gave a cold drink, and suddenly a big drink came out of his mouth.


    "Those who fight in front of us are all marching forward in array!"


    The nine character mantra is transformed into nine golden big characters, which appear in the empty air. Each word has an extremely mysterious power attached to it, sweeping away the darkness around.


    Boom!


    All the evil Qi around him was awed by the nine big characters. Some weak demons were directly shocked into dust by life.


    This is the magic power of the Lord of the evil way in those years. It has extremely strong restraint to deal with this underground evil spirit.


    "Ah! What magic is this


    The demon ancestor who originally flew to Lu Yu suddenly screamed, and his whole body began to emit bursts of black gas.


    With the loss of these air currents, the huge body of the demon ancestor seemed to have lost its strength, and began to grow smaller.


    "No! no How can my strength dissipate a little bit! " The ogre screamed and turned to escape.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly and cried out: "a primary earth immortal, you''d better keep this body as a cultivation."


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Yu flashed to the demon ancestor.


    If it is a medium-term immortal like Xu He, Lu Yu still has some difficulties to deal with. However, these early Earth immortals just gathered the five elements and did not consolidate their cultivation. They were more powerful than ordinary human immortals.


    They are not Lu Yu''s opponents at all.


    Lu Yu instantly moved to the demon ancestor and put his hand directly on his forehead.


    The power of gluttonous swallowing the sky broke out suddenly, and the demon ancestor felt that his whole body strength was rapidly stripped away.


    "Come on! Help me


    Seeing this, the other three demon ancestors did not dare to fight with AO Guang and came to rescue them one after another.


    "Well, since all three of you are here to die, I''ll take all of them!"


    Lu Yu looked at the three demons coldly and gave a big drink. The nine word truth like five thunder thunders fell on these demons one after another.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four headed demons all screamed.


    "No, this boy is an iron plate. We have lost sight of it."


    "This son''s skill has completely restrained us. We can''t fight back at all!"


    The four demons complained incessantly, and asked Lu Yu for mercy.


    "No more! We are willing to submit to you! " Cried the four devils.


    However, Lu Yu still turned a deaf ear and said in a cold voice, "a group of demons, who knows what you are thinking of. If I take you in, you will be looking for opportunities to revenge me all the time! "


    In the meantime, Lu Yu will use his magic power directly.

 Chapter 1889

    Like rivers and lakes pouring into the sea, a stream of pure power poured into Lu Yu''s meridians.


    Lu Yu''s inner cave expanded instantly. These four ancestors of demons were equivalent to the strength of the early Earth immortals. Ordinary friars, as long as devouring any one of them, can be promoted to the fairyland by virtue of their five element power.


    However, Lu Yu took the route of an ancient immortal.


    It was several times more difficult for him to gather the five elements than other immortals.


    If others only need a pond of water, they can be promoted. And he needs a lake, or even a large ocean.


    "What kind of state is he? It''s a four immortal level demon. He will swallow it if he says so!"


    Ao Guang looked at it vividly. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t frown, he devoured all the four demons. His heart was shocked.


    If he had a fluke in his heart before, then now, that fluke will disappear.


    "I''m not sure he''s trying to test me. If I didn''t protect his Dharma with all my strength just now, I''m afraid it''s me who''s dead now." Behind Ao Guang''s back, exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    Lu Yu seemed to have not looked at him. He felt the vigorous power in his body in silence. Then he opened his eyes and said, "it''s in front of me."


    Front?


    Ao Guang took a look at the front, still is the boundless soil layer.


    The demons around had already been scared away, and there was only a piece of darkness waiting for them in the distance.


    Ao Guang glanced, but he didn''t find anything wrong. He couldn''t help wondering, "my Lord, are we looking for the wrong place?"


    This place is full of soil. There will be at most a few demons. What''s special about it?


    Lu Yu did not speak, but bombarded the soil in front of him with a fist.


    I didn''t expect that with a layer of soil wall breaking apart, the scenery in front of me suddenly became bright, and there was another space in front of me.


    There is a river hidden underground.


    The turbulent underground river, I don''t know where it comes from, and flows into the unknown abyss.


    But in this piece of underground water meeting, actually appears a crystal palace, Yingying Shenghui.


    This place was originally dark, but it was because of this crystal palace that a little light was produced here.


    "Here, how could there be such a place?"


    Ao Guang was shocked.


    He has been practicing here for some time, but he doesn''t feel that there will be a crystal palace.


    "Be quiet, be careful." Lu Yu frowned.


    His spirit is the spirit of Daojun, which is much stronger than Aoguang.


    When Lu Yu came in, he sensed the existence of this secret place.


    "Before me, I always had a feeling of panic. Is it possible that the existence is hidden in it?" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Above this Crystal Palace, it seems that a barrier has been set up to block his spirit power.


    Ao Guang slowly swam to the gate of the Crystal Palace. There were eight guard statues standing here. Each statue was the body of a monster, holding different magic weapons, standing on both sides of the gate.


    "This dragon fish has four horns on its head, which is at least the ancestor of the sea people at Xuanxian level!"


    Ao Guang saw one of the fish demon statues, his face suddenly changed.


    "These monsters should be the top masters of the sea people. How could it be sealed in the statue. "

 Chapter 1890

    Ao Guang was very surprised.


    These eight statues, any one, are the existence that can kill him at will.


    To cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian, then the real meaning can be called a hero. In the Dayu Dynasty, such people were often able to confer the title of uncle, marquis, or become a great official like Li Longqing.


    What can become the realm of metaphysics and immortality is beyond the world, but it is still sealed in the statue, unable to move.


    "My Lord, do you know what''s sealed in it?" Ao Guang was terrified.


    Even he has been arrogant, at the moment, he has become a lot of convergence, obediently hiding behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    Although his spirit is powerful, it has not penetrated into the depth of the hall.


    "If I am not mistaken, the rich aura that you devour outside is emanating from a corner here." Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    Ao Guang''s eyes brightened: "this Crystal Palace should be a complete magic weapon. Since there is aura emanating from it, there must be cracks in it. "


    Both of them are immortal beings, and their thoughts are endless. They are just a little convenient.


    Lu Yu nodded and went to the gate of the hall and put his hand on the armrest of the hall.


    Daojun''s spirit power immediately began to penetrate every corner of the Crystal Palace.


    A moment later, Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "in the East, there is a crack in this hall!"


    At this time, Lu Yu had some guesses in his mind, but he could not verify it.


    However, wealth insurance is in demand. The eight immortals can be sealed in the sculpture to guard, there must be something inside.


    This is an adventure. Even if there is danger, we should seize it. Otherwise, we will not be able to understand the road after all.


    One person came to a crack one by one and saw a huge crack as expected.


    But to their surprise, the crack was in the shape of a palm. It was as if someone had smashed the Crystal Palace from the outside.


    Ao Guang could not help but take a breath of cold air: "tut! I feel that this Crystal Palace is already the existence of emperor''s utensils, which can be smashed with one slap. Who on earth has such great energy? "


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He is very sensitive to the smell of ancient demons.


    Lu Yu felt a trace of ancient demons in this cracked fingerprint crack.


    "Is it that the ancient demons have been here before?"


    Lu Yu, with doubts in his heart, walks in from the crack with AO Guang.


    However, as soon as they stepped into it, they were shocked by everything in front of them.


    In this Crystal Palace, there is a turbulent river.


    In the river, countless auras gather. These auras are too rich to reach the level of spiritual liquid.


    "This This is a spiritual pulse Aoguang suddenly exclaimed.


    In the heaven, there are innumerable spiritual veins, intertwined.


    These spiritual veins are the basis for the formation of spirit stone and immortal stone.


    As long as you have a spiritual pulse, you can use it as a foundation to establish a sect, and even to establish a kingdom of practice.


    The Dayu Heavenly Kingdom controlled hundreds of millions of living creatures, but his spiritual pulse was only 72.


    As long as there is one, it will be prosperous from now on. They can even absorb the aura and improve their accomplishments rapidly.


    "This spiritual pulse, it seems, has not withered, developed, now developed!" Ao Guang rubs his hands, some can''t wait for excited way.

 Chapter 1891

    No wonder he was so excited as the Dragon King.


    For the friars, this spiritual vein is the silver mine in the secular world.


    If they had a spiritual vein, they would have mastered the silver mine, and in a moment they could be extremely rich.


    "It''s just that my cultivation has reached peace, and I just need these auras to break through." Lu Yu''s eyes were bright.


    Even in his last life, he had only five spiritual veins.


    For any faction, the more spiritual veins there are, the more powerful the force will be.


    The spiritual pulse is the foundation of any force.


    "Don''t wait, my Lord!"


    Ao Guang laughs and rushes to the sky of Lingmai immediately.


    Looking from above, the spirit vein looks like a winding river, and the spirit liquid condensed by the aura inside is like a trickle and turbulent.


    Ao Guang falls in the sky, opens his mouth, and a powerful swallowing force emerges from his mouth.


    The spirit liquid around, being pulled, flew towards Ao Guang''s mouth like a waterfall.


    "Ha ha! What a pure aura, I can break through to the Dixian here this time Ao Guang''s laughter echoed around.


    Lu Yu is not polite, and directly displays the gluttonous swallowing sky.


    In an instant, the rolling aura rushed into his body.


    Lu Yu''s meridians were continuously refined and refined with the entry of these auras.


    To Lu Yu''s state, it can be said that he is practicing all the time. But now with so much aura support, the speed of training is naturally thousands of miles.


    However, just at the moment when they plundered wantonly, Lu Yu''s spirit felt that there was a powerful presence in the distance, which was approaching them quickly.


    "Aoguang, retreat quickly!"


    Lu Yu immediately stops swallowing and shouts to Aoguang.


    Ao Guang was not a fool. Seeing this, his eyes immediately returned to clear and bright, and he turned his head to look at him.


    It doesn''t matter. Ao Guang immediately saw a huge Xuanwu swimming towards them.


    The Xuanwu statue is very large, covered with dense scales and Enteromorpha. On his back, there is a simple stone tablet with many ancient characters engraved on it.


    As soon as this head of Xuanwu appeared, it immediately had a wild and ancient flavor, and it came face to face.


    "Where are you from? Eat me!"


    Ao Guang was arrogant, even though the level of Xuanwu was not low, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    I saw his big mouth, mouth neutral moment will have a breath, mixed with a raging fire, directly spray out.


    With a bang, a fire came out.


    This is the real fire of golden dragon, and its level is quite high. It can melt the magic weapon of high level directly.


    Seeing the fire coming near, the Xuanwu seemed to have not seen it, so he bumped his head towards Ao Guang.


    Boom!


    The flame fell on the body of the basaltic, but it only burned the solid layer of scales on it. It did not cause any real damage to it.


    Xuanwu seems to have not suffered any damage, continue to hit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every foot of Xuanwu leaves a heavy footprints on the ground, as if stepping on the human heart.


    Ao Guang is a little incredible, can''t help but Scream: "this is what defense, strange!"


    As soon as he finished, Lu Yu''s hand flew out a golden palm print and flew toward Xuanwu.

 Chapter 1892

    Bang!


    With a violent noise, the Xuanwu was forced back by Lu Yu''s palm.


    However, this is only one step.


    The scales on the head of Xuanwu''s forehead just flickered a strange colorful light, and then the light faded away, even leaving no scars.


    "Go Lu Yu left decisively.


    Lu Yu can see that this Xuanwu is not a real spirit, but a puppet.


    This should be a puppet of Xuanxian level, otherwise it can''t be so powerful.


    If it''s just this one, that''s it.


    But Lu Yu clearly sensed that outside the Crystal Palace, the eight statues that had been silent were also showing signs of recovery.


    If these eight sculptures are revived, they may have to explain them here.


    Ao Guang was also startled and ran away.


    The two bodies separated, and in a flash they flew to the crack.


    But, just at this moment, a touch of energy was blowing towards them. Lu Yu turned around and immediately saw a trident, which was coming in the direction of the two men.


    Boom!


    The whole Crystal Palace seems to have been awakened by the intrusion of outsiders.


    In the eight stone sculptures of mermaid, the upper body has been fully recovered. It looks like a strong man with light blue pupils and one arm still holding the throwing posture.


    Whoa!


    Trident is like a strong wind, and in an instant it comes to Lu Yu.


    "Not good!" Lu Yu is also slightly surprised.


    This is a quick move.


    What''s more, these statues are all powerful at Xuanxian level. Once they are handed out, they have already locked the target between heaven and earth. No matter where you run, you''ll hit it.


    "The town is sealed by all sides!"


    Lu Yu stretched out his palm and pressed it down.


    In an instant, the space in front of him solidified, like a piece of crystal amber.


    Just this move, for Trident''s momentum, but also a short relief moment.


    "Zhu Rong''s real body!"


    No way, Lu Yu can only launch the secret method again, and instantly incarnate into the giant god of fire which is several feet high.


    Lu Yu grabs the approaching Trident, and Huoshen Xuying also reaches out his hand and grasps the Trident in his hand.


    However, on this Trident, there is a mysterious immortal power. Caught at the moment, the Xuanxian power attached to it immediately erupted.


    Even if Lu Yu used the secret method, he felt a tingle in his wrist and stepped back several steps.


    "The real dragon wags its tail!"


    Aoguang saw the situation, but also used a secret move, hit the Trident hard.


    Two people use all their skills, and the Trident finally stops at an arm''s distance from Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu blows out his fist and finally blows the Trident away.


    "This Trident is a rare treasure Lu Yu''s mind moved, and while the fire god''s shadow was still there, he put the Trident in his pocket.


    Although the eight stone statues have shown signs of recovery, they have not fully recovered.


    Two people all the way to escape, in a flash, they left the scope of the Crystal Palace.


    "It''s very dangerous. As long as those statues live, we can''t pull them out. And then there''s the Xuanwu. The defense is terrible. " Ao Guang''s heart throbbed.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and all his divine senses fell on the Trident.


    This is an imperial weapon, beyond the scope of ordinary psychic magic weapons.


    "The above water attribute aura is very sufficient. It''s better to refine and improve our strength!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu refined the magic weapon directly.

 Chapter 1893

    Boom!


    Infinite water element mana, rolling into Lu Yu''s body.


    Originally not much water element, now began to get sufficient supplement, Lu Yu to the realm of Dixian step further.


    "Isn''t he human? How can everything be refined?"


    Ao Guang sees in the eye, can''t help feeling a burst of panic.


    How did he know that Lu Yu''s Taotie swallowing the sky, even in the ancient times, was also a very rebellious skill.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Yu refined the Trident completely.


    And the water element mana in his body also reached a small percentage at this moment.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. The skill has been improved again." Ao Guang hastened to congratulate him.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, but his face was not half happy. On the contrary, his face sank and he murmured, "have you ever seen a jade face scholar before?"


    Ao Guang is a Leng at first, then suddenly big voice way: "adult, you also know him?"


    Aoguang worried about Lu Yu''s misunderstanding, so he explained all the causes and consequences of the matter to Lu Yu.


    Before he came to Nie Hai Xing, he just wanted to find a place to practice.


    However, although Aoguang was a strong immortal, he was a stranger after all. Before he arrived at the evil sea star, he still had some unhappiness.


    When he had not come to the starfish, he once met a dragon in the Star River, and both of them competed for a treasure at the same time.


    As a five clawed golden dragon, Ao Guang is the most noble existence in the dragon family. Naturally, he would not give this dragon face, so he hurt him and took away his treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that this dragon had its origin. The father of Yanlong, the Taoist master of a Taoist temple nearby, is the origin of Xuanxian level.


    The Yanlong Taoist master didn''t give Ao Guang a face, so he clapped him across the air and directly shot Aoguang seriously.


    Aoguang did not dare to appear, so he had to hide in the iniquitous starfish and secretly recuperate.


    However, although he was not dead, he could not swallow it.


    Ao Guang practiced in the inimitable starfish for a period of time, and gradually recovered his injuries.


    At this time, the jade face scholar told him that there was a spiritual pulse in the hand of the emperor Yanlong. But this spiritual vein was just discovered. The emperor Yanlong didn''t have time to send someone to guard it. There was only one immortal and a few scattered immortals on it.


    If Ao Guang hands now, he can not only gain spiritual pulse, but also revenge.


    Yu Mian scholar said it was very attractive, but Ao Guang was not a fool. Ao Guang asked why he didn''t do it himself.


    "He said that he was trying to snatch the treasures in the hands of emperor Yanlong, and then he would hold him back. I just need to take away the spiritual pulse."


    Ao Guang gnashed his teeth: "I didn''t expect that when I got to the place, I didn''t see the jade faced scholar. After I went back, I found that the jade faced scholar was luring the tiger away from the mountain. I want to take advantage of the old nest after I leave. "


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t expect me to have some black dragons. The group suffered a heavy loss, and I suddenly came back, which did not let him


    Lu Yu looked at Ao Guang curiously: "but I heard that the jade faced scholar still lives well in the evil sea star."


    Ao Guang could not help but roar: "who knows, there are so many masters around him. There are four fairylands alone. He himself is also a fairyland. He has even become one of the five elements, and he can step into the medium-term fairyland at any time. I can''t beat such a guy even if I want to kill him. "

 Chapter 1894

    Ao Guang''s character is arrogant, can let him say this sentence, that jade face scholar still has some ability.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered that Liu Xiao, with a battalion of soldiers and horses, went to exterminate the gang of star thieves.


    Now it seems that it''s a bit more sinister.


    "Ao Guang, you take all your subordinates with me to exterminate this gang of star thieves." Lu Yu Dao.


    Aoguang was overjoyed and quickly nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve long wanted to kill this guy."


    He didn''t dare to start with Yu Mian scholar before because he was afraid of the strength of the other side.


    Now, if Lu Yu wants to help him out, it''s better.


    The matter is urgent. Lu Yu doesn''t intend to delay here any more. He immediately asks Aoguang to take some black dragons and let the Qianlong army advance at full speed.


    On the other side.


    Liu Xiao with his own battalion of soldiers, quietly came to an island next to ambush.


    According to the information of the star master of the evil sea, this is the hiding place of the star robbers.


    When the army arrived, a thick fog suddenly rose on the sea, covering the whole island.


    "General, Lord Xiao took the Qianlong army to destroy the demon dragon first. It should not take too long. Why don''t we wait for them to come and join forces and attack again? " Lu Jingsheng proposed.


    He still remembers Lu Yu''s cautious expression at that time.


    The intelligence of Longwei must be more than that of him. Lu Jingsheng suspects that Lu Yu may have found some danger here.


    Liu Xiao is a look of disapproval: "according to the information of the star master of the evil sea, this group of star thieves is the end of their tether, there is no need for so many people."


    Lu Jingsheng was still worried: "however, there is still a thick fog around the island now. Our divinity can''t be detected. If they lie in ambush, we may be caught in a jar. "


    "What are you afraid of? We are the imperial court, and we are ordered to suppress the thieves. These thieves are just a mob. What''s to worry about? "


    Liu Xiao is not worried at all.


    She is full of confidence in her subordinates.


    As for asking Lu Yu to come over, it is even more impossible.


    Liu Xiao also worried that Lu Yu had robbed her of her fighting skills, and how could Lu Yu come over?


    Seeing that Lu Jingsheng was still worried, Liu Xiao couldn''t help sneering: "thanks to your previous work as a military commander, I didn''t expect to be so timid. No wonder he was demoted here. You just hide in the back. "


    If Lu Jingsheng has been standing still, she has nothing to worry about.


    In any case, when the time comes, there will be no need to give Lu Jingsheng.


    "Zhou Xianfeng, please take people in first." Liu Xiao pointed at it casually.


    One of the vanguard officers was ordered to take 1000 people directly into the fog.


    "Don''t worry, those star thieves have already been seriously injured, so they can cultivate here. If you hear of the name of our Imperial Army, you will be afraid and will be scattered. "


    Liu Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    She has already been able to think of a bright vision for her future military exploits and successful promotion to high-level generals.


    She even thought about where to set up her own mansion.


    However, as the time passed, there was still no news coming out.


    After nearly half an hour, there was still no sound inside.


    Lu Jingsheng felt something was wrong. He immediately used the waist token to carry the voice: "Zhou Xianfeng, how is the situation inside now?"


    However, there was no sound on the waist tag.


    According to the military regulations, if you hear the transmission, you should reply immediately.


    But now this situation is obviously a little unusual.

 Chapter 1895

    Lu Jingsheng even said: "general, Zhou Xianfeng may have encountered an ambush inside. We''d better be careful."


    However, his dissuasion attracted a burst of ridicule from Liu Xiao.


    "It''s interesting. Have you ever seen the truth that the army all hit the door but quit temporarily?"


    Liu Xiao decided to ignore Lu Jingsheng and directly ordered the whole army to attack.


    The rest of the soldiers in the battalion immediately followed the orders of the general and entered the island shrouded in fog.


    Lu Jingsheng had no choice but to sigh and follow Liu Xiao into the Misty Island.


    As soon as I enter here, everything in front of me suddenly becomes bright. The island is covered with dense forest, it is difficult to see who is hiding inside.


    Lu Jingsheng took a glance with his divine sense, but he didn''t see anything.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Lu Yu was surprised.


    Zhou Xianfeng came in just now, but he brought more than 1000 people in.


    So many people, can''t all of a sudden disappear?


    "General, there should be an ambush here!" Lu Jingsheng had a big drink and immediately flew behind him.


    Seeing Lu Jingsheng turning to go, Liu Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Lu Jingsheng, do you want to escape from battle?"


    However, as soon as her words were finished, she saw Lu Jingsheng unexpectedly retreated from the clouds.


    And Lu Jingsheng''s armor, also broken a lot, obviously suffered serious injuries.


    "No! They have an ambush. Get out of here Lu Jingsheng spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and cried out.


    "What?" Liu Xiaoyi Leng, do not know what happened.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Liu Xiao was stunned, the island in front of him suddenly began to break apart from the middle.


    Located in the center of the island, there is an altar rising slowly. Under the altar, countless dead bones were piled up, and a black and cold breath rose.


    The moment the altar appeared, all the people who saw it immediately felt their hearts beating.


    Many of the soldiers'' faces immediately turned red. They felt that there was an idea of killing all over their bodies. They couldn''t help it.


    "It''s interesting. Does the imperial court despise me by sending you people to destroy me?"


    A faint sound reverberated in the whole sky.


    I saw in front of the crowd, suddenly appeared a scholar in a Confucian robe, holding a book in his hand.


    The scholar''s face is very beautiful. He doesn''t need to be white. His sword eyebrows and star eyes make everyone feel like spring breeze.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a person is a notorious star thief.


    "Yumian scholar, it''s you! Today, I''ve been ordered to destroy you, and I''ll be arrested as soon as possible! " Liu Xiao had a big drink and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Although she is a woman, she is able to achieve this status by virtue of her complete strength rather than by chance.


    At the moment, summon the magic weapon, Liu Xiao immediately broke out of his fairyland peak cultivation.


    Jade face scholar light smile: "Alas, still really do not enter coffin do not shed tears."


    Liu Xiao scoffed in turn: "why, when death comes to an end, do you intend to say a few cruel words?"


    Jade face scholar shakes his head, look around suddenly, high voice way: "all come out."


    Hoo -


    a sharp evil wind suddenly blows.


    Then, a strange woman''s voice sounded in the sky: "quick, let me see who hurt me last time."


    From the jade face scholar''s side, out of a woman in green, full of resentment at Liu Xiao and others.

 Chapter 1896

    "Demon clan?"


    Liu Xiao was surprised, but immediately turned to be angry and happy: "OK, you and I quickly exterminate this group of star thieves. When it''s done, I''ll give you something else. "


    In her opinion, these monsters are just fierce animals raised by the imperial court.


    Now there is a chance to exterminate StarCraft. These monsters should cooperate with each other.


    The woman in green looked up and down at Liu Xiao and burst out laughing: "you are a fool, aren''t you? It seems that you are not the one who hurt me before


    "Don''t talk to them, just kill them!" Another woman in red also appeared.


    If you look closely, you can find some similarities between the women in red and women in green.


    Liu Xiao couldn''t help sneering: "good! How dare you, you bastards, not listen to the order of the imperial court


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman in red snorted coldly, and a red light flashed in her eyes.


    Then, the woman in red suddenly slapped the past.


    Liu Xiao quickly blocked with a knife, both sides immediately scuffled.


    What she didn''t expect was that the woman in red was extremely powerful and was not an ordinary monster at all.


    Just a few hundred rounds, Liu Xiao was defeated immediately.


    "General, I''ll help you!" Lu Jingsheng had a big drink and rushed over immediately with his gun.


    Seeing Lu Jingsheng come over, the woman in red suddenly burst out laughing: "a group of mole ants dare to fight me! Please help me with the magic


    On the altar behind the woman in red, a strange black light suddenly fell down.


    In the black light bath, the red dress woman''s cultivation increases sharply, in a twinkling of an eye to the earth immortal realm.


    "Die!"


    The woman in red has red eyes, turns her hand into claw and grabs it fiercely.


    Fierce claws, carrying a strong wind, cut hard. Lu Jingsheng only felt that there was a towering mountain in front of him, like the momentum of the top of Mount Tai, falling down towards him!


    The surrounding space is also blocked.


    Lu Jingsheng was shocked.


    That''s the power of the earth gods.


    "Be careful!" Lu Jingsheng quickly blocked Liu Xiao behind him.


    With a puff of breath, Lu Jingsheng''s armor was directly broken. Lu Jingsheng is also regarded as the peak of immortals. He immediately runs his whole body mana and covers his body surface with a layer of body protecting mana.


    Only this layer of mana protection can''t completely block this attack.


    With a bang, Lu Jingsheng was directly beaten out.


    Liu Xiao was in a rage: "did I let you save it? If you didn''t stop me, I would have killed this monster."


    At the moment, she still did not recognize the seriousness of the situation.


    Lu Jingsheng was shot to fly, and was immediately caught by his soldiers.


    However, in terms of the number of field theorists, although the army has the advantage, every strong player on the scene is an expert who can be a thousand.


    "Well, don''t do anything. Leave a living sacrifice to God."


    Behind the woman in red, suddenly out of a hunchback old man.


    With a crutch in his hand, the old man walked slowly and looked very old.


    But every step he took seemed to have countless rhymes hidden in it, which made people feel heavy.


    Seeing the old man, Liu Xiao was shocked and said: "evil sea star master, how can you be here?"


    Then, Liu Xiao suddenly thought of something and immediately laughed: "evil sea star master, do you want them to deliberately save my life, and then take the opportunity to attack? No, the combined strength of you and me, these monsters will not be opponents at all


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1897

    Even now, Liu Xiao Still Fantasy demon clan is standing with her.


    Liu Xiao laughed and said, "although I don''t know, what kind of magic method have you used. In front of them, they''re just a bunch of dogs in front of the court


    Evil sea star master strange smile, light said: "you, I''m afraid to forget my real body is what."


    "Your real body is just a head of Xuanwu..."


    At this point, Liu Xiao was suddenly stunned.


    Xuanwu is also a demon clan.


    Liu Xiao was shocked: "did you also participate in the rebellion?"


    "What is rebellion? It is only a temporary measure to accept your official position in Dayu Dynasty. When God wakes up, the court will know what fear is. "


    The star master of the evil sea laughed, and his lean body suddenly straightened his waist.


    Suddenly, a strong aura poured into the roots and bones of the star master of the evil sea, making his originally very thin body become extremely swollen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the master of the sea star turned from an old man to a giant man with a big body.


    He threw his crutch in his hand and turned into a black shadow, which was hard to chop into the army.


    There were thousands of soldiers in front of them. However, they were cut down by the dark shadow, and they fell to the West immediately. Many of them could not dodge and were directly killed by a crutch.


    The rest of the sergeants, though barely avoiding the move, were still howling and had been seriously injured.


    "Bold!"


    Liu Xiao was very angry and rushed to the starfish master with his knife.


    However, although her sword is powerful, she is still poor in the face of the evil starfish Lord.


    "A little girl, you were not born when I was in the star river!" The star master of the evil sea was extremely heroic and held out his hand to suppress Liu Xiao directly.


    "General!" Lu Jingsheng''s eyes cracked and roared. The long halberd in his hand turned into a hundred Zhang in an instant.


    He''s doing a trick now.


    In Lu Jingsheng''s whole body, immediately more numerous talisman like mantras, entangled the whole body.


    It seems that there is still the voice of Buddha''s Zen singing from behind Lu Jingsheng.


    "Buddhist skills?" The star master of the evil sea feels a little surprised.


    The woman in red and the woman in green rushed up to stop them, but unexpectedly, Lu Jingsheng suddenly became very powerful and beat them all back.


    The two women gained the power of the altar, almost equal to the strength of fairyland.


    However, each hit on Lu Jingsheng''s body, as if he could not cause any damage to him, just left a sound of gold and stone hitting on Lu Jingsheng''s skin.


    Other soldiers, with the cooperation of Lu Jingsheng, began to counterattack.


    For a time, countless magic attacks came, and the two women were unable to resist.


    This is the strength of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Even if a master is strong, he can''t beat four hands with two fists.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a master who is good at Buddhist skills behind you. It''s just that I have lost sight."


    The evil starfish Lord frowned, but soon sneered, one hand pinched Liu Xiao''s neck.


    "If you dare to step forward, I will strangle your master!" The evil sea star Master said coldly.


    Lu Jingsheng''s eyes glared with gold and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to rebel, and now you dare to threaten the imperial army?"


    Lu Jingsheng in the heart of a wipe of murder, can fall into the ears of Liu Xiao, but as if five thunder.


    "Lu Jingsheng, do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Xiao shrieked, "the whole army is under orders, not to move forward!"

 Chapter 1898

    When the soldiers heard Liu Xiao''s order, they immediately hesitated.


    Lu Jingsheng cried out: "general, these thieves dare to rebel, so we must not let them go."


    He was also very anxious.


    Once upon a time, Lu Jingsheng got a Buddhist who was able to pass on his merits. This time, he was able to use the secret method of Buddhism.


    This secret method is called "Dragon Tiger Vajra body". Once it is used, unless the realm is two levels higher than Lu Jingsheng, the defense can not be broken at all.


    This is also Lu Jingsheng''s axis pressing magic, which can''t be used easily.


    However, there is a time limit to this secret method.


    If the time of the secret method is over, Lu Jingsheng and others will be slaughtered.


    Liu Xiao''s neck has already been pinched.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter what kind of fighting merits and what kind of exterminating traitors.


    Only if she is alive is the most important.


    "Lu Jingsheng, are you going to rebel! I am the general, obey the command Liu Xiao screamed.


    "Alas


    Lu Jingsheng sighed and knew that he had no chance.


    With the peak strength of other immortals, it can also support the time to display the secret method.


    However, in addition to these two snake women and monsters, there are also evil sea star master, and star robbers such as jade faced scholars surround them.


    Now it has been a waste of too long time, he also began to have a trace of the phenomenon of mana.


    "You can''t wait to die. You can''t rush out." Lu Jingsheng began to look around for flaws.


    The evil starfish saw the situation and couldn''t help laughing grimly. He continued to pinch Liu Xiao''s neck: "let all your men put down their weapons and go with us!"


    Liu Xiao was controlled by the master of the iniquitous starfish. How dare you refute his words.


    "Come on! Put down your weapons! "Liu Xiao called out.


    Lu Jingsheng said in a loud voice: "general, no! We are officers and soldiers. Where is the precedent of laying down weapons to traitors? "


    Liu Xiao''s heart has been occupied by fear. At the moment, he can''t care about anything else. He yells: "this is an order, please execute it quickly! Are you going to have the whole battalion buried with you? "


    If you rush out, many people will surely die.


    The thousands of people they brought may even be wiped out.


    Lu Jingsheng sighed and finally threw away his halberd.


    Seeing this, other soldiers had no choice but to throw away all the weapons in their hands.


    "Good! Ha ha ha, is this the army of the imperial court? I''m really laughing at me. " Yumian scholar has been watching the opera.


    At the moment, seeing the scene, he couldn''t help clapping and laughing.


    It was as if every soldier''s hand fell on their face.


    I came all the way to exterminate the bandits. I didn''t expect that now he became the prisoner of the other party''s rank.


    "Come, tie them all up." The jade faced scholar clapped his hands, and a group of star robbers came out from inside, and all the soldiers were tied up with shackles.


    Lu Jingsheng clenched his fist tightly and let the star thief lock him.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of this?" Lu Jingsheng said coldly, "we are just a small group of soldiers. There are still large troops stationed in the star river. If you dare to touch us today, you will seek your own death. "


    Jade face scholar sneers: "Lei Jingbo? He is nothing but a fool. When God wakes up, even the Marquis of the court will be useless. "


    "Come, push them to the altar."


    The star thief immediately urged the soldiers to come to the altar.

 Chapter 1899

    As soon as they got to the altar, the soldiers immediately felt a strong smell of blood coming out from around the altar.


    On the base of the altar, there are countless dead bones.


    At this time, the dead bones of human beings and monsters are all attached to a stream of evil Qi, which looks gloomy and incomparable.


    "Zhou Xianfeng!" Lu Jingsheng suddenly saw a man kneeling beside the altar.


    At this time, Zhou Xianfeng was extremely thin and pale.


    He used to be a strong military man, but now it seems that his Qi and blood have been swallowed up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Zhou Xianfeng''s eyes were dull, and suddenly began to scream.


    See, from his body exuded countless blood, was devoured by the altar.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Xianfeng became a man of skin and bones.


    Behind him, there was also a kneeling skeleton. These skeletons and Zhou Xianfeng had the same appearance, all of which were flesh and blood loss.


    "What have you done to him?" Lu Jingsheng roared.


    See this scene, everyone''s heart is dripping blood.


    These skeletons are obviously the more than 1000 people who rushed in before.


    These 1000 people, after entering, did not make any sound. Now it seems that all these people have become this picture.


    "But they sacrificed their flesh and blood to God. Don''t worry, you will enjoy the glory soon. " Jade face scholar laughs way.


    What!


    Lu Jingsheng knew that he had been cheated and immediately began to struggle to break free.


    It''s just that the shackles on them are specially made. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles.


    "You don''t have to struggle. You can''t get rid of this set of shackles with your cultivation as an immortal."


    Jade face scholar sneered at all the soldiers: "sacrifice in addition to monster blood, human blood is also essential. It''s a pity that there are too few people in the sea star industry. You people have come just in time. "


    This is For sacrifice?


    Lu Jingsheng looked at the altar and immediately understood what was going on.


    This is the evil sea star master deliberately sent out news, let them come over. And the ambush set here is also to wait for them.


    Boom!


    It seemed to be sensing the breath of fresh blood, and the altar suddenly trembled violently.


    After that, black gas came out from the altar, turned into a huge hand, and fell on a group of soldiers.


    All the soldiers who were entangled by the black gas all gave out a cry of pain, and their blood was quickly drained and turned into mummies one by one.


    And those Qi and blood also poured into the depths of the altar.


    All of a sudden, 500 people died.


    "You brutes Seeing this, Lu Jingsheng couldn''t help but get angry and curse loudly.


    "Strange, I remember there were a group of people who didn''t come over." The star master of the evil sea suddenly frowned.


    The number of Lu Yu''s Qianlong regiment is much larger than that of Liu Xiao''s subordinates.


    If only devouring this group of people, it is not enough to immediately revive the presence in the altar. But if you add Lu Yu''s men, then this number should be enough.


    "I know where they are! As long as you let me go, I''ll help you find them! " Liu Xiao suddenly called out.


    Yeah?


    Evil sea star master''s eyes narrowed: "you and they, should not be in the same barracks? How can I get them here? "


    Liu Xiao was eager to survive, and even said, "this time, I am the leader. If I order him to come and rescue, he won''t disagree


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1900

    "Ha ha ha, good! As long as you bring that crowd in, I''ll let you die. "


    Evil sea star master laughs, the mood is already good to the extreme.


    He hid in this little star of iniquity to revive the one in the altar.


    Today, as long as there is enough human blood, the presence in the altar can be revived. And he doesn''t have to stay here and go to the stars.


    As for the killing of the imperial court, he did not worry at all.


    In any case, sooner or later, I will have to fight with the imperial court, so I don''t care about this period of time.


    "You dare to betray us!" Lu Jingsheng was furious.


    He never thought that Liu Xiao betrayed his teammates at a crucial time.


    If the Qianlong regiment doesn''t know the depth of this place, they all break in, and they may be caught by the other party.


    However, Liu Xiao became angry: "practice should be aware of the current affairs. What do you know?"


    Her words made the soldiers around him a lot of noise.


    These soldiers have been extremely disappointed with their master.


    Blind, arrogant, greedy for life and death!


    Without Liu Xiao''s hasty advance, they could not have been ambushed by the people here.


    "Yes, it''s right to know the time. Send a message to that group of people. If they don''t come, you know the consequences. " The star master of the evil sea said with a smile.


    On his old face, there was a ferocious smile on his face, which made people shiver.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiao couldn''t help but fight a shiver. He quickly informed Lu Yu with his waist token.


    On the other side, the Dragon army.


    "Well? Liu Xiao wants to inform me to join the war and clean up the mess? " Lu Yu glanced at the contents of the waist tag, and could not help frowning.


    Lu Yu is not a fool. On the waist token, he just thinks about it with his head for a moment, and then he knows what is going on.


    Since Ao Guang said that Yu Mian scholar was a strong immortal. It is impossible for Liu Xiao to be an opponent simply because of his talent.


    I''m afraid that Liu Xiao has been captured by the star thief and forced to inform him of his past.


    "Well, I was just about to find you." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of war spirit.


    "My Lord, that''s their nest."


    Ao Guang muttered: "I don''t know what this group of people are doing at ordinary times. Every time I approach, I have a feeling of seeping flustered."


    Dragon people are much more sensitive to the danger gap than human beings.


    In their perception, the island, as if dormant a fierce beast, waiting for the opportunity to bite others.


    Lu Yu also felt a trace of danger.


    "They''ve found us. There''s no need to hide." Lu Yu immediately ordered.


    There are dozens of black dragons hovering around the warship. Even if you want to hide such a lineup, it is not so easy.


    "Jade noodle scholar, get out of here for your grandfather dragon!"


    Ao Guang was the first to take the lead, and in an instant he turned into a golden dragon and rushed into the fog around the island.


    As soon as he appeared, he exposed the strength of Dixian.


    Originally hidden in the fog, the star robber who was ready to ambush was so powerful that he killed and injured countless people in an instant.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    All around, a roar of dragons was heard.


    Evil sea star Master heard these voices, but also face a change: "that group of demon dragons how come?"


    In a flash, countless Black Dragons broke through the fog and came to the island.


    "You are a dragon demon. You dare to come here." The jade faced scholar shakes the folding fan and looks at Ao Guang coldly.


    Behind him, there are four black robed men, all of whom are earth immortals.

 Chapter 1901

    "These four men!" Ao Guang''s eyes flashed a trace of caution.


    At that time, when Ao Guang knew that he had been played, he wanted to find a scholar named Yumian to make a theory.


    I didn''t expect that there are still four powerful breath behind the jade face scholar, which makes Ao Guang some uncertain about the opponent''s bottom card.


    At that time, Ao Guang didn''t see the four black robed men. At the moment, however, he found that there was a trace of chilly breath in all the four people''s magic power.


    These four people, as if from the hell to climb out of the same, let a person feel a shiver.


    "Damn it, even if you have help, I must kill you today!" Ao Guang roared and rushed at the jade faced scholar.


    The four black robed men did not talk nonsense. They immediately cast magic to stop Ao Guang.


    The two sides immediately began to scuffle together. Because they were all the strong ones at the Dixian level, the surrounding environment immediately became a flying sand and stone, with a great momentum.


    "Jade face scholar, you''d better put your hands on it!"


    High above, there was a thunderous sound.


    A huge warship emerged from the fog over the island, with flags flapping and drums beating.


    Lu Yu, with the Qianlong army, also arrived at the moment.


    "It''s a mistake for me. Ray Jingbo sent the elite here." The jade faced scholar glanced at the equipment of the Qianlong army and was surprised.


    Lu Yu took the wealth of the king of Zhenjun. Even in the whole Dayu Dynasty, his wealth was one of the best.


    All the soldiers of the Qianlong regiment, whether in armor or in possession of magic weapons, are top-notch.


    Yumian scholar was once a student of Imperial College. Naturally, he knew what the army of Dayu was like.


    In fact, except for some of the major regiments, the other soldiers of Dayu Dynasty were not so good.


    Lei Jingbo did not have enough magic weapons in his temporary recruitment. This one is obviously elite.


    "But it''s a pity. Lei Jingbo doesn''t know I''m here. Otherwise, he should send a general here Jade face scholar shakes the paper fan, does not panic at all.


    The master of the iniquitous starfish said with a grim smile: "ha ha ha, it''s just right. There are enough people to give enough sacrifices to the God."


    Liu Xiao, controlled by the star master of evil sea, is sweating all over his forehead at the moment.


    She had never seen such a scene.


    The demon clan rebellion alone has made her feel powerless.


    What she didn''t expect was that after the jade face scholar, there were still four powerful Dixian.


    Dixian, what is that?


    In the army, such a strong man can be called a general.


    Between the flash of light and stone, Liu Xiao had thought out the countermeasure clearly, and quickly called out: "I called him here, you let me go quickly."


    "No, you can''t go yet."


    The star master of the evil sea suddenly showed a strange smile: "are you not their master? You, let them surrender, and I will let you go. "


    Liu Xiao turned pale.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that she had been fooled by the starfish master.


    But now, she has no room for bargaining.


    "Xiao Yang, surrender now. You can''t deal with these people. You can''t take them. You can save your strength. " Liu Xiao exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingsheng quickly called out, "my Lord, don''t believe her words! These demon clans want to sacrifice us with blood. We must not surrender! "


    "Damn it!" The star master of the evil sea is very angry. As soon as his crutches are thrown, there is a cold light flying towards Lu Jingsheng.

 Chapter 1902

    Whoosh!


    The cold light was so fast that he came to Lu Jingsheng in an instant.


    Lu Jingsheng now both hands and feet are handcuffed by iron handcuffs, can not move at all, had to watch the cold light gradually approaching him.


    Dang!


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of Lu Jingsheng.


    Raise one hand, this cold light then instantly annihilate.


    "Damn it, do you dare not obey my command?" Liu Xiao said angrily.


    If Lu Yu doesn''t listen, she will always be controlled by the master of the evil starfish.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "my official rank is higher than you. You are a defeated general, but you are boasting in front of me


    Liu Xiao became angry and his whole face turned red.


    She had a good face, but now she was exposed by Lu Yu, and suddenly felt a burst of shame and anger in her heart.


    "You''re a fool. You''re a fool. You''re a total annihilation!" Liu Xiao yelled.


    Only now, no one has listened to her.


    Since Liu Xiao was caught by the star master of evil sea, and then let others be arrested for fear of life and death, his subordinates have lost confidence in her.


    Now, Liu Xiao let Lu Yu surrender again, which makes many people feel disappointed with Liu Xiao.


    "It''s interesting to see that you are so young that you can master an army of this scale. Are you Xia Hou Li''s confidant? It''s a great achievement to arrest you! "


    The evil starfish master grinned grimly, raised his crutch and immediately raised a wave of water.


    He, has already moved to kill the heart.


    "Well, let the evil starfish master kill this boy! This son is so arrogant that he will die sooner or later! " Liu Xiao''s heart, unexpectedly hope Lu Yu to die.


    It''s just that she was soon disappointed.


    Lu Yu and the star master of the evil sea fought each other. In less than ten rounds, the star master of the evil sea went back several steps.


    "No way!" There was a flash of shock in Liu Xiao''s eyes.


    Evil sea star master, she has dealt with it before.


    But even though Liu Xiao had some talent, he was also defeated quickly in the face of the evil starfish master.


    In Liu Xiao''s heart, Lu Yu is just a waste to climb to Lei Jingbo, which is too different from her.


    But now.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu raises his hand and directly reverses the main hammer of starfish.


    "Little beast, you want to die!" Sin starfish master roared, incarnated in the original form, a huge body of Xuanwu immediately appeared in front of the public.


    Xuanwu walked quickly to Lu Yu. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he would beat Lu Yu to death.


    Lu Yu ignored him and directly transformed himself into a golden body with the holy emperor''s body. With one blow, Lu Yu beat the evil starfish master out.


    The huge Xuanwu fell into the water and set off a huge wave.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seems to be an invincible martial god.


    "I''m curious. You''ve tried your best to find out what kind of treasure you''ve hidden in it!" Lu Yu controls the golden body of wanzhang and strides towards the altar.


    This incident immediately reversed the situation in front of him.


    The other two snake demon women intend to come to help, but they are blocked by the magic weapons of the Qianlong army, so they can''t come here at all.


    As Lu Yu Yue approached the altar, the palpitating feeling became more and more intense.


    As if, under this altar, there is a demon who has been handed down from ancient times.


    "No, it''s bloody!" Lu Yu suddenly noticed that something was wrong with the altar.


    This altar, as if there is a force, is drawing all the blood of the surrounding creatures.


    This power, regardless of the object, even some demon clans and star thieves, are all covered by this power, have been devoured blood.

 Chapter 1903

    "Ah! What''s the matter? "


    Some starthieves began to shout. They could not have imagined that the altar would suddenly attack them.


    Even some monsters nearby were covered by the power of the altar, and their Qi and blood were immediately swallowed up.


    "Dai Feng, take people to rescue people, escape from here first!" Lu Yu yelled.


    All the soldiers of the Dragon regiment will be trapped on the ground.


    Liu Xiao also took the opportunity to escape.


    She has become a frightened bird, worried that the evil sea star master will come to her again.


    As soon as he got out of trouble, Liu Xiao immediately yelled to his subordinates: "all of them are in my side. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    However, originally Liu Xiao''s subordinates, now all gathered under Lu Jingsheng''s command, coldly looking at their former commander.


    "What are you doing? Are you rebellious?" Liu Xiao opened his eyes and yelled at him.


    People looked at Liu Xiao indifferently.


    Up to now, Liu Xiao''s behavior has let everyone down.


    No one is willing to follow such a master.


    Lu Jingsheng arched his hand and said, "general, after you go out, I can''t serve under the general''s account. I should also pay off the general''s appreciation and friendship these years. I''m leaving now. "


    Before that, Lu Jingsheng was demoted to be a vanguard official because he offended the Xu family.


    If Liu Xiao had not taken him in, he would have been unable to keep his official position and become a soldier.


    Over the years, Lu Jingsheng has been repaying Liu Xiao''s appreciation.


    Liu Xiao was furious: "OK! Think I can''t live without you? If you leave, no one will take you in! "


    "Well, brother Jingsheng, since he doesn''t have his own camp now, he might as well join our Qianlong army." Dai Feng laughs.


    Lu Jingsheng did not refuse this time. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much. I would like to join the Qianlong army and serve the Lord."


    Dai Feng is so happy that he sends someone to accept Lu Jingsheng and other soldiers.


    These are Lu Yu''s orders. Naturally, Dai Feng did not hesitate to accept them completely.


    No one is still around Liu Xiao.


    Liu Xiao became angry, but now this scene, has been completely out of her control.


    "Good! Good! You will regret it when I make a great success in the future


    Liu Xiao no longer hesitated at the moment, and immediately flew out of the island.


    Around the star thieves and monsters, have fled for their lives, did not care about her this defeated general.


    On the other side.


    "Taiyuan palm!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold drink and clapped hard at the altar.


    In the air, a golden handprint appeared and fell on the altar.


    But all of a sudden, on the altar, several stone pillars suddenly shook violently.


    On each stone pillar, there are dense patterns of runes protruding from the stone wall.


    These talismans are like a group of evil spirits with wide eyes. All those who see the stone wall suddenly feel a surge of blood and blood in their hearts, and they can''t suppress them.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    On the island, in a flash there was a strange sound.


    It was as if there were innumerable ghosts whispering in a low voice, and there were such strange sounds everywhere.


    The golden handprint of Taiyuan palm seems to hit an invisible air wall in the air, and it is scattered directly.


    Just then.


    A white dress appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    The jade faced scholar shook a folding fan and appeared in front of Lu Yu: "God''s recovery is imminent. How can I allow you to be evil here?"

 Chapter 1904

    "Dixian!" Lu Yu''s eyes were shining.


    It seems that jade faced scholar is also good at covering up his accomplishments. In the eyes of outsiders, he looks like a human immortal, but in fact, he has the strength of Dixian.


    If someone underestimates him because of his accomplishments, he will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "I''ve made a lot of calculations before, but I haven''t figured out that you are still under Lei Jingbo. I don''t want to kill nobody, but you dare to report. " Jade face scholar says coldly.


    "Want to delay time?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t talk nonsense with him. He clapped it!


    With a roar, Lu Yu''s fist, with the power of Wanjun, smashed at the jade faced scholar.


    Boom!


    Facing this blow, the jade faced scholar didn''t panic at all. Instead, he threw the folding fan and condensed a magic power around him.


    "Six arts of a gentleman!"


    These powers converge on his brow and finally form a huge Dharma form beside him.


    This is a man in a Confucian robe, holding a curved bow, bowing at Lu Yu, an arrow flies!


    Boom!


    This arrow, in a flash, will arrive in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s fist only feels that he touches a high-speed warship, and his powerful power suddenly erupts, which makes Lu Yu feel a little surprised.


    "It turned out to be Confucianism. I''m afraid it was taught by the Imperial College."


    In Lu Yu''s body, there are Confucianism and Taoism.


    And then, we can analyze the content of the magic of the touch of the arrow.


    If you let other people know, I''m afraid it will surprise your chin.


    However, Lu Yu''s Daojun spirit, even now can only play a part of the strength, but still not ordinary monks can imagine.


    "The Imperial Academy is indeed a large number of talented people. In the whole Dayu Dynasty, most of the officials came from there. An abandoned student has such strength! "


    Lu Yu''s heart flashed countless ideas, but the killing move in his hand had not stopped.


    "Are you only good at this brute force? Ha ha, that''s a pity. I thought I''d meet an interesting opponent


    In the eyes of the jade faced scholar, there was a look of arrogance: "I came from the imperial capital, you are all a group of useless idiots, I am boring ah."


    He extended his finger to Lu Yu, and a cold light appeared on his fingertip: "forget it, your qi and blood are boiling. Killing you is equivalent to killing ten thousand people. I''ll take you first. "


    All of a sudden, the scholar of jade face was stunned in situ and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    only saw Lu as like as two peas, and a virtual image in his own body was just the same as the jade face.


    Even, the verve and details of this dharma are more vivid than those of jade faced scholars.


    This magic is to imitate the six basic skills of ancient sages in teaching all living beings, Confucianism and Taoism.


    "No way! The six arts of a gentleman can only be learned by the Guozijian. How could you, a remote general, have such a magic skill? " Jade face scholar finally flustered.


    Only he knows the power of this magic.


    Confucianism and Taoism are not all bookworms. Lu Yu, as the king of the nether world at that time, was afraid to attack rashly because of the literary sages of Dayu Dynasty.


    There are also some magic arts of Confucianism and Taoism, which are extremely powerful and even not inferior to the general killing skills.


    You should not learn from me! I''m an orthodox eunuch. Can''t I be better than you, a rustic man? " The jade face scholar roared.

 Chapter 1905

    "The way of saints!"


    The jade face scholar drank a lot, and the magic was condensed into the sage Dharma form again.


    Lu Yu sneered: "you haven''t even learned the essence of Confucianism and Taoism. You''re full of intrigues. You want to talk about the way of sages in front of me!"


    Lu Yu suddenly controls FA Xiang, and the scholar is an arrow in the sky!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow is aimed at the scholar on the jade surface, like a rainbow passing through the sun, and flies in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the sage Dharma of the jade faced scholar collapsed in an instant under this arrow.


    He was also a student of the Imperial College, practicing Confucianism and Taoism.


    Unfortunately, in front of Lu Yu, who had the rules of Confucianism and Taoism, the magic skills of jade faced scholars were somewhat childish.


    "I want you to know what the real Confucian and Taoist skills are!" Jade face scholar rampant clamour.


    It was just half of what he said that suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yu''s arrow pierced through the Yang with every step, and stabbed the Dharma Master of jade face severely.


    The master''s Dharma was broken in an instant, and his powerful force directly pulled him down from the air and fell to the ground, in great confusion.


    In the jade face scholar''s body''s Confucianist robe, also becomes dilapidated.


    "He, how could he have such strength!"


    Jade face scholar heart roar, but dare not attack, turn around to run.


    He is not a fool. Lu Yu''s attack just now shows that his strength is much stronger than him.


    If you continue to stay here, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    Seeing Yu Mian''s scholar escape, Lu Yu doesn''t go after him. He turns to the altar on one side.


    On this altar, the inscriptions with a black smell have emerged from the stone pillars.


    These talismans are suspended in the air, and there is a faint smell of evil around them.


    It''s like countless witches shouting at the altar, which makes people confused.


    "It''s a powerful spirit attack. If it wasn''t for my spirit, I''m afraid I''d be bewitched by this kind of power now, and I''d give my life and blood obediently."


    Lu Yu''s heart was startled. He immediately used his sword and flew away to the altar.


    Cut the immortal sword Qi, draw a white rainbow in the void, and cut it hard on the altar.


    Boom!


    The altar trembled violently, and a crack like a spider web began to form where the sword fell.


    "Mortal, you dare disturb God''s sleep!"


    An ancient and powerful sound exploded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Almost all the people who heard the voice could not help but pay homage to the master of the voice and gave birth to the heart of submission.


    "It''s a God here." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Since ancient times, countless gods have appeared between heaven and earth.


    There are mountains and rivers with spirits. After being worshipped by the people, they become mountain gods. Countless insects, fish, birds and animals can become gods because of the belief of all living beings.


    Some powerful gods, believing in tens of thousands of people, were able to survive from the Middle Ages to the present. After countless reincarnations, the strength is unfathomable.


    At the moment, from the broken altar, a big man came out and looked at Lu Yu with a ferocious face.


    "Take away the demon body."


    When Lu Yu saw the man, he immediately understood what was going on.


    This is supposed to be a God who has been sleeping for a long time. It takes away a monster and recovers again.


    "No, you are the God of Shura." Lu Yu observed for a period of time with his divine sense, and a shock flashed through his eyes.


    This is the God of Shura!


    In Lu Yu''s first life, before he became famous, the God of Shura was already a giant in the heaven.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1906

    This is by no means an ordinary God, but a higher God born in the middle ages and experienced countless reincarnations.


    In the past, the emperor Taiqian used incredible means to suppress the Shura God and put the Shura Kingdom under the control of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    Over the years, although there were some small-scale rebellions in the Shura community, there was no climate.


    Now, the God of Shura was born again!


    If in the peak period, even some Daojun are not the opponents of Shura God.


    In the realm of Shura, he is a God, worshipped by countless shuras, and will never die.


    "I can feel that your spirit is so powerful that it doesn''t want to match your body. It seems that you are also a reborn man. Unfortunately, you have met this seat. "


    The God of Shura gave a strange laugh and stepped out.


    "Let me think, since you have such a powerful spirit, but you are willing to live in a small general, do you have any ulterior purpose?" The gods of Shura seem to laugh.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and his mind began to think about countermeasures.


    No one can see through his spirit since he entered the heaven.


    Neither Lei Jingbo Xiahou Li nor Luoshui governor can know his real body.


    But, this Shura God, unexpectedly discovered Lu Yu''s secret at a glance.


    In the face of such a God who has been famous for a long time, even he has a certain pressure.


    "No!"


    An idea flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    "If you are really the God of Shura, how can you talk so much with me? It''s not better to swallow me up directly! Now, I''m afraid you haven''t completely fitted this body! "


    In order to verify this idea, Lu Yu directly uses the sword Qi of cutting immortals and stabs at the Shura God directly.


    Whoosh!


    The ferocious sword spirit came to the Shura God in an instant.


    "How dare you do it to me if you know the identity of this God." The God of Shura sneered and pressed his hand at the void.


    The space in front of him suddenly twisted. At the moment, the laws of heaven, which were based on Nie Haixing, became chaotic.


    Lu Yu''s sword Qi also became distorted and deformed with the chaos of space, and finally disappeared.


    "The realm of the gods?" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a touch of essence.


    This kind of high-level God is the unique means.


    Every time you cast it, it will become a God''s land. The gods are invincible and omnipotent.


    Although this move is against the heaven, the consumption is not small for the gods.


    "This altar is your weakness, it''s been stalling. If you really fully recovered your strength, how could you let me go


    Lu Yu took a drink and bathed himself in the flames. He immediately turned into a real body of Zhu Rong, which was several feet high.


    Between the flames, Zhu Rong reached out his hand to condense a huge flame long knife, and cut it mercilessly.


    The whole body of Shura was shrouded in hazy blood, and said haughtily: "mortal, you are challenging the majesty of God. You will certainly be crushed into pieces by the divine power!"


    With the sound of Shura, the land on the island quickly deserted.


    On the land, whether it is flowers and trees, are beginning to wither rapidly, losing the original vitality.


    A mysterious force is plundering the vitality of all living creatures in this land.


    However, this power did not affect Lu Yu.


    "The Oracle, deprive you of ten thousand years of life!" The God of Shura was arrogant and separated from Lu Yu a little.

 Chapter 1907

    The voice of the God of Shura roared like that from the nine heavens.


    This voice, like a decree, spread all over the country. All the people who heard the voice could not help but feel a sense of submission.


    Soon, the mysterious forces around him eroded in the direction of the landing plume and quickly came to Lu Yu.


    "Trying to erode my life."


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and a burning talisman appeared in his palm.


    This talisman is an ancient Chinese character. When the talisman has appeared, the tyrannical pressure suddenly falls on the whole divine land.


    Even as the owner of this land, he felt a thrill.


    "Who are you! Are you the gods of ancient times The God of Shura roared.


    In this pressure, he felt a trace of existence that crushed him.


    This is the prestige that only a god higher than him can send out.


    "Even ancient gods, you are only attached to a mortal. As long as I devour you, my divinity can go further


    A touch of greed swept through the eyes of the God of Shura, and the power to control the erosion of the years came again.


    His body, faintly sends out a black air, condenses a huge Shura Dharma on his head.


    This is the original Dharma form of the gods, which surpasses the Dharma form imagined by ordinary monks.


    "Mortal? You say, who is mortal! "


    Lu Yu is in the fierce fire of the God of fire, and his eyes are cold at the Shura God.


    That mysterious force to Lu Yu''s side, but has no impact on him.


    "How could it be!" The God of Shura was shocked.


    His magic power of years, even for many powerful Daojun, will feel headache.


    But it''s useless here.


    However, he did not know that Lu Yu''s incarnation of the God of fire was a high-level God in the ancient heaven.


    Such a God is not a future God like Shura can challenge.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu controls the shadow of the fire god. Without hesitation, Lu Yu slaps the altar with one hand.


    "Not good!"


    The God of Shura originally calm face, finally appeared a trace of panic.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s target is not him at all, but the altar behind him.


    With the rupture of the altar, the innumerable souls stored in it immediately poured out like a spring.


    These souls are all under the control of the Shura God, caught here and slaughtered.


    Now, all the souls that helped Shura recover are gone. It will take a long time for him to regain his strength in those years.


    "So your noumenon is inside!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned purple. He used the ancient martial art of looking at Qi to understand everything inside the altar.


    There''s an arm buried in the ground.


    That arm, ancient, vicissitudes, as if all the charm of heaven and earth are contained in it.


    But the most striking is the finger above the arm.


    Five fingers, only four fingers.


    "It is said that when Emperor Taiqian suppressed the Shura God, he personally cut off a finger on each of his hands to show his punishment. It turns out that this is true! "


    Lu Yu just swallowed up the ghost of too dry, many memories are not complete.


    However, looking at the arm in front of you, the legend about the God of Shura being cut off should be true.


    The cut of the emperor of heaven is equivalent to the attack of the road. Even if the power of the Shura God can reach the sky, he will never grow a fifth finger.

 Chapter 1908

    "No wonder you choose to take it away. It''s only your arm that revives."


    Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately understood what was going on.


    The God of Shura is an evil god, and he is fond of killing and becoming a devil.


    At that time, a few stars near Shura did not provoke him at all. However, the God of Shura went to kill all directions and finally killed a dozen stars.


    There are too many such crimes.


    Since emperor Taiqian suppressed it, many stars around him cheered and submitted to the imperial court.


    Such a demon, if you see Lu Yu has a strong spirit, can not let go.


    The reason for wasting so much talk with Lu Yu is that he has not mastered the body at all.


    At that time, the God of Shura, who dominated the heaven, was no match for many Daojun. Now, it''s just one arm coming back.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The God of Shura roared and rushed to Lu Yu with a blow.


    The sound of this blow was like thunder, and the space in front of him was instantly depressed, and the whole void felt like it was about to collapse.


    This is a blow from the gods.


    The blow fell on Lu Yu''s body, and half of Zhu Rong''s real body was instantly broken.


    The Dharma minister who reluctantly supported him helped Lu Yu block the rest of the attack, but still a heavy force fell on Lu Yu.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu spat out blood in his mouth. The two ancient body protection techniques worked hard and managed to catch the blow.


    "Well?" The God of Shura frowned.


    He didn''t expect that with his strength, he didn''t even beat the little immortal to death.


    "Shura God, you don''t want to revive!"


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers and a golden flame flew out.


    The flame burst out a golden spark in mid air, and immediately fell on the broken arm.


    "Joke, you can''t destroy my arm with your present state." The God of Shura sneered at Lu Yu''s actions.


    He doesn''t worry about what Lu Yu is going to do.


    After all, Shura is an orthodox God, and an arm is the body of God.


    Ordinary immortals, not to mention destroying their bodies, are very difficult to leave traces on them.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, controlling the golden spark to the broken arm and exploding directly.


    Boom!


    The flaming flower that looks very insignificant actually erupts a strong air current.


    Everything around is covered with golden flame.


    Originally lonely broken arm, now also began to burn up, a wisp of dark air began to spread around.


    "No! no You are not fan fire, this is Zhao Tianyin''s real fire! You are sent by him. How can it be? How can he calculate that I will be resurrected! "


    The God of Shura could not help hissing and roaring when he saw the real fire of the emperor of heaven.


    At that time, he was suppressed by the emperor Taiqian, so he was familiar with the emperor.


    At this moment, once again see this touch of real fire, Shura God''s eyes even flash a touch of fear.


    Taking advantage of the time of Shura God Leng Shen, Lu Yu turns around and flies away directly!


    With his current cultivation, it is still too difficult to deal with the Shura God!


    Even if the other side only recovered an arm.


    "Zhao Tianyin''s true fire has been cultivated to an incredible level. My body can''t be taken back, boy. It''s all because you have broken this God


    The God of Shura was full of anger in his eyes, and pursued the landing feather in the direction of escape.

 Chapter 1909

    The speed of Lu Yu is so fast that he has left the range of the island in a short time.


    As soon as I left the Misty Island, the light immediately darkened.


    With the recovery of the God of Shura, the whole law of Nie Haixing''s heavenly way was also in chaos. Mountain torrents and tsunamis occurred in various places of the stars.


    On the other side, Aoguang and Qianlong regiment are fighting fiercely with star robbers and demon clans.


    Both sides, you come and I have been killed and injured countless.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, Dai Feng''s eyes lit up: "adult, are you ok?"


    "All in!" Lu Yu didn''t say much. He reached for it.


    In a flash, the Qianlong corps and Aoguang and other dragon families were all captured by Lu Yu into the small world of Beidou Tianzong.


    The star robbers and demon clans who were fighting with them were all stunned at the moment.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and ignored the group. He turned around and ran away in the distance.


    After Lu Yu left, with only a few breaths, the God of Shura had caught up.


    "It''s far enough to escape. Unfortunately, you can''t run away!"


    With a strange light in his eyes, the God of Shura smashed the warship with one blow.


    This move, will be on the scene of the rest of the star thieves and demon clan are all awed.


    Who the hell is this.


    Even the warships in the imperial court of Dayu can be smashed with one punch. This is too fierce!


    "See God


    At this time, the jade faced scholar with the evil sea star master who was injured came to the Shura God and knelt down and kowtow.


    Other people also knelt in front of the Shura God.


    The God of Shura glanced at him and said faintly, "block up all Nie Haixing, and no one is allowed to go out!"


    Then, the God of Shura said on the head of the jade faced scholar and the star master of the evil sea: "this God gives you such legal decrees, you wait for the imperial edict, and you are under the protection of God."


    A touch of gold fell on their heads. The jade faced scholar and the evil sea star master only felt that they were filled with endless power, and their magic power was also instantly filled.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two noises, coming out of their bodies.


    These two people are actually in between, then broke through the present realm.


    Thank God In a high voice, they looked at the God of Shura with fanaticism.


    Only the supernatural gods such as Shura can have this incredible supernatural means.


    Jade face scholar reminds a way: "God, we should break into the imperial court army all destroyed, in order to prevent them from spreading news."


    The God of Shura waved his hand: "no harm, they can''t run away."


    In the eyes of Shura God, it seems that there is another world, surrounded by a sea.


    On the sea, Lu Yu''s figure galloped past.


    "Where are you going to escape before this God?" The God of Shura snorted coldly, and his body disappeared instantly.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu flew as fast as lightning.


    The people who were brought into the small world by him were shocked to see the scene of Beidou Tianzong.


    In a burst of exclamation, Dai Feng said, "my Lord, but what trouble have you met?"


    "This direction is my old nest. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Are you going to stay there and wait for reinforcements? "


    "There will be no reinforcements. If the God of Shura uses his domain, we will not know any news we send."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I want to kill this evil god on this evil starfish."


    While speaking, Lu Yu has already used his earth escape to drill into the ground.

 Chapter 1910

    At the moment Lu Yu entered the earth, the valley where Ao Guang lived was suddenly broken.


    With the heavy power, countless flying stones splashed down everywhere, and the originally high-rise rocks became ruins in a flash.


    "Think I can''t find you if I hide here? Stupid


    With his eyes shining, the God of Shura saw through Lu Yu, who was running away from the land.


    At this time, Lu Yu, in the eyes of Shura, was just like a prey.


    "This is absolutely the power that ancient gods can summon. If you swallow you up and take away your physical body, even if there is no noumenon!" A touch of greed flashed in the eyes of the God of Shura.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the God of Shura pursued directly.


    Lu Yu felt it immediately, and a breath of oppression came from behind.


    "How strong! Who the hell is this Ao Guang exclaimed.


    Not only Lu Yu, but also the people in the small world of Beidou Tianzong also felt the strong pressure.


    Lu Yu said, "he is the God of Shura."


    Everybody, they were all shocked.


    "Ben long knows that you are a man who does great things. Unexpectedly, you have provoked a deity. No wonder you have stayed in the island for so long." Ao Guang murmured.


    Dai Feng and others are also very surprised.


    As for those Liu Xiao''s subordinates who just followed Lu Yu, they were all shocked one by one.


    When they followed Liu Xiao, they took over some military tasks step by step. Where did they experience such a thing.


    Being chased and killed by a deity is unheard of!


    "The God of Shura was suppressed by the late emperor, but he was revived!" Lu Jingsheng exclaimed.


    Dai Feng glanced at him: "why, are you afraid?"


    Lu Jingsheng laughed: "afraid? How could I be afraid! The great man who was equal with all the masters of Taoism in those days could have such an opponent. What if he died? "


    At this time, Lu Jingsheng was full of fighting spirit.


    Ao Guang calmed down at this time, and his voice was very calm: "what are you going to do? The other side is a high-level God, which is many times higher than your present state. If he wants to kill you, you can''t resist it. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I have my own plan."


    Soon, Lu Yu had reached the depth of thousands of feet underground.


    "It''s a man who broke in!" A group of demons saw Lu Yu come in and surrounded one after another.


    Lu Yu''s body shape did not stop, directly emitting his own breath.


    "No, this is the last guy."


    "Run! Run


    However, these demons felt Lu Yu''s breath and quickly backed away.


    Lu Yu killed four demon ancestors in succession.


    These little demons had long remembered Lu Yu''s breath and did not dare to fight head-on.


    "There''s a man behind him."


    "Don''t let it go. Kill him, kill him!"


    The demons yelled and rushed behind Lu Yu.


    As soon as the God of Shura entered the ground, he ran into these underground creatures.


    "That''s what you rely on." The God of Shura couldn''t help sneering, and a black halo appeared behind his head.


    The aperture flickers, and a strong force suddenly blows out, sweeping away all the demons around.


    These demons, if you meet some ordinary friars, it''s OK.


    Unfortunately, what they face is a real God.


    "God of Shura, when I enter the magic weapon, you can''t hurt me. When I inform the court, I will let you die without a burial place. " Lu Yu made a big drink and rushed directly into the deeper underground.

 Chapter 1911

    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s cry, a look of exasperation appeared on the face of Shura God.


    Within a single finger, the God of Shura swept away all the demons around him.


    "If you''re dying, you''d better give up your spirit. I can make you my God." The voice of Shura is full of bewitching.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the threat of Shura God. Seeing the Crystal Palace in front of him, Lu Yu found the gap and went straight into it.


    This route has long been calculated in Lu Yu''s mind.


    When Lu Yu flashed to a corner of the Crystal Palace, the Xuanwu just came up and completely blocked the gap.


    "It turns out that you intend to kill this evil god by the guard of the crystal palace!" Aoguang called.


    This is really Lu Yu''s plan.


    In his present state, he can only compete with the middle stage of Dixian, and can''t survive under the attack of a deity.


    The only way is to kill people with a knife and let the guards of the Crystal Palace get rid of this evil god.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, only needs to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "It''s just, can this place resist him?" Ao Guang still has no bottom in his heart.


    The other side is not a deity, which can not be estimated by common sense.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. What is resurrected now is just an arm. Otherwise, he won''t come with me. "


    The God of Shura was a great God that existed in the middle ancient times. After countless experiences, this small strategy could not deceive him.


    However, the demon body which was taken away by one arm has not fully recovered the wisdom of Shura God.


    Now he is just a body with no strength. Lu Yu has thousands of ways to kill him.


    "Do you think that hiding in this little turtle shell, Ben Shen can''t help you!"


    The voice of the God of Shura came from the outside, and then the whole crystal palace was roaring.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside, it seems that there is a bull, fiercely bumping into the gate of the Crystal Palace.


    Roar!


    Later, the sound of Xuanwu also sounded.


    This head does not know how long the Xuanwu survived, at the moment, the whole space is filled with a huge roar.


    Eight guard statues in front of the Crystal Palace also woke up.


    Each statue is sealed with a mysterious immortal demon clan.


    Eight Xuanxian demon clan directly from the broken stone carving out, toward the God of Shura.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the outside scuffle together.


    The battle of these peerless strongmen almost shocked the world, and waves of aftershocks spread around.


    "Darling, if I get close, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked and spit blood directly." Ao Guang''s heart throbbed.


    Even in their storage bags, they still feel frightened.


    Seeing that the God of Shura and these monsters were struggling together, Lu Yu found the opportunity and rushed directly to the spirit pulse.


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" Ao Guangguang was shocked.


    Now here, any presence can easily kill all of them.


    Lu Yu did not answer him and flew directly to the sky above the spirit vessel.


    A stream of pure aura emerged from the sky of the spiritual pulse, and the long river of spiritual liquid formed by the aura was flowing continuously.


    "Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!"


    Lu Yu directly cast his magic, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The spiritual pulse around him instantly turns into pure aura and rushes into Lu Yu''s body.


    "Wealth in danger! Since there are so many auras here, don''t be in vain In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of madness.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1912

    Infinite aura, suddenly like the tide toward Lu Yu crazy.


    The density of aura here is many times higher than that of the outside world.


    Aura is the foundation of all friars'' cultivation.


    No matter whether it is a star, the big and small sects will be built in a place where the aura gathers, so as to start the sect.


    But aura is not everywhere.


    Large doors may have some natural treasures, which can attract aura gathering around. However, such aura is also limited, and it often requires the disciples to exchange their contributions.


    Even in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, there were experts in every spiritual pulse. The army surrounded the whole area, and there was no room for any mistakes.


    Now, the sea is surging.


    Swallow! Swallow! Swallow!


    Lu Yu did not hesitate at all. Since he came across this spiritual pulse, it was his opportunity, which naturally could not be let go.


    He has two ancient constitutions. If he wants to break through the realm and cultivate himself, he needs a hundred times more aura than ordinary people! Thousand times!


    But now, there is no such worry.


    It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time and suddenly makes him full and has enough food.


    The whole meridians seem to have been starving for a long time, and they are immediately replenished with enough aura and become more and more full and washed up.


    "You all come out and devour the aura here, as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu simply released all the people in the small world.


    Ao Guang had seen this situation before, and immediately cried out, "don''t stop, swallow up all this spiritual pulse!"


    Those black dragons he brought out have never seen such a situation.


    "My God, did we break into the storehouse of the imperial court? How much aura is there? "


    "I feel that the bottleneck is about to loosen!"


    Seeing this, these black dragons were overjoyed. They opened their mouths and began to spit out the aura around them.


    Dai Feng, Lu Jingsheng and others are also ecstatic.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in the sky of the spiritual pulse to work their own skills and absorb the aura around them.


    Even some people have begun to practice some extremely complicated skills.


    These skills need to consume a lot of aura on weekdays.


    But now, there is no such scruples.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    From time to time, there was a roar from the body, and then broke through the current state.


    "The speed is still a little slow."


    Lu Yu looked at the scene in front of him, pointed his finger at the void, and then drew out several talismans across the space.


    This is the technique of "void condensing array". Like alchemy in the air, the array can be constructed without materials.


    Only those with excellent array attainments can master this method.


    This array was in the air above the crowd, tearing all the auras around in an instant.


    At the same time, people seem to be bathed in the spirit liquid formed by aura, and the speed of absorbing Reiki has increased ten times!


    "It''s a rare opportunity. It''s time for me to improve my accomplishments."


    Lu Yu recited the pithy formula silently in his heart, and he also played several Dharma formulas in his hands.


    With the support of Taotie swallowing the sky, Lu Yu''s swallowing speed has been constantly filling his roots and channels.


    And in his body of the cave, the original Dayou Kingdom also began to change.


    All the cities of Dayou kingdom are arranged in the four sides of the cave, with the shape of a dragon looming between each city.


    With the support of aura, these cities are constantly gathering, and finally form a dragon figure in the whole cave.

 Chapter 1913

    This is the dragon vein.


    When Lu Yu was in the lower bound, he controlled many earth dragons for his own use.


    However, the Dragon veins of the earth are naturally bred by heaven and earth.


    In Lu Yu''s body, however, he condensed the world in the cave and finally formed a dragon vein.


    This dragon vein is a real dragon in ancient times!


    Lu Yu''s strength at this time was almost equivalent to an ancient real dragon.


    And his cultivation, after swallowing countless auras, has successfully promoted to the peak of human immortals.


    To be the peak of human immortality is to become an immortal, which is fundamentally different from ordinary human immortals.


    In terms of strength alone.


    Li Haoyang, the patriarch of Jinlei clan, was not as powerful as shangluyu even if one hundred of them were added together.


    Lu Yu''s path of cultivation in ancient times is the orthodox way to become an immortal, which is different from the later pseudo immortals.


    In each stage of ascension, there will be a qualitative leap forward.


    "As long as I gather the five elements of mana in my body to survive the disaster, I can become the earth immortal."


    Lu Yu took a long breath of turbid Qi, and his breath was like a long dragon.


    "No, it''s not the limit. The peak of human beings and immortals should be stronger and more talented! " There was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He came out of the memory of the ancient heaven, and obtained the inheritance of the ancient heaven, so he naturally knew more about it.


    In ancient times, there were many wild and ancient immortals. Although they were powerful, they didn''t know the real way of cultivation, so they always stayed in the human immortals.


    Once upon a time, there was an immortal who woke up from the wild chaos and opened up a starry river with a huge axe.


    He didn''t know how to be immortal. He was strong enough to compete with the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The acme of human immortality is far more than the power of a real dragon.


    "By the way, I killed ancient demons in the ancient heaven and exchanged some immortal methods. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to sacrifice and refine. "


    Lu Yu immediately recalled in his mind that at that time, it was only an immortal way to exchange money in ancient heaven.


    Many of these immortal methods have been lost. Even in the ancient times, it was absolutely the top immortal method.


    The infinite aura poured into Lu Yu''s body again. Lu Yu couldn''t help but roar. Under the evolution of countless skills, Lu Yu gradually mastered them.


    This is the reason why Lu Yu has the spirit of Daojun. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lu Yu to practice so quickly.


    Lu Yu is supported by a powerful spirit. He can be multi-purpose and support himself to practice such mysterious skills quickly.


    Within half an hour, Lu Yu had already understood the three immortal methods.


    In the cave, a vague shadow of the real dragon is gradually formed.


    Lu Yu''s strength also rose rapidly with the passage of time.


    "Ha ha ha, I broke through!" Aoguang suddenly burst out laughing, and the dragon''s tail swung, which aroused countless waves on the spiritual pulse.


    The scales of his body were more bright, and looked from afar as if the whole body had been cast with gold.


    Ao Guang was originally the cultivation of the early Dixian, but now he has broken through to the mid-term Dixian, and his ancestral dragon inheritance is a little bit more.


    In every move, there is already the dignity of the real dragon.


    When the people were crazy to devour the aura around, there was a huge noise outside the Crystal Palace.


    Bang!


    With a huge roar, as if there was some place to collapse in general, suddenly rang out the sound of countless stone damps broken.


    "Boy, do you think hiding here can make peace with each other?"

 Chapter 1914

    The voice came from the other side of the Crystal Palace.


    Ao Guanggang''s face, which was just laughing, suddenly stopped and was replaced by a kind of shock: "no, he even broke in!"


    Lu Yu made a reassuring gesture, and then swept it with the spirit.


    The gate of the Crystal Palace was broken directly by the Shura God.


    At the moment, the Shura God has already become an eight armed God.


    In his body, there are a ferocious scar. But with just a few breaths, the wounds all recovered.


    In one of the hands of the Shura God, he also carried the head of a demon beast and threw it to the ground.


    The eight immortals, monsters and puppets are not the opponents of Shura God.


    "Boy, you can''t escape." The God of Shura grinned grimly and looked at Lu Yu''s direction.


    The spirit of Lu Yu''s exploration, basically few people can detect.


    However, this is not difficult for an evil god.


    "Go


    Lu Yu had a big drink, and then put Ao Guang and all the others into the storage bag again.


    "My Lord, you let me out. I have just broken through the realm. I feel endless strength. The evil god has just fought with the eight immortals. Maybe it''s the end of his tether. " Ao Guang can''t wait to fight.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "even at the end of the strong crossbow, he is still a God, not you and I can fight."


    At the moment, Lu Yu is frantically thinking about Countermeasures in his mind.


    Now, if you go out, I''m afraid the Shura God will catch up with you in a short time.


    The only way to live is in this crystal palace.


    Lu Yu bit his teeth and flew directly to the depths of the Crystal Palace.


    Just after Lu Yu left, less than a few breaths, the God of Shura fell to the position where Lu Yu had originally appeared.


    "It''s a quick escape, but you can''t leave."


    In the haze of his eyes, the God of Shura suddenly looked around at a flowing river of spirit.


    Even after Lu Yu and others devour, the spirit pulse is still full of aura, and the spirit liquid is surging like the river.


    "No wonder I got here. I wanted to cram for the time being. It''s a pity that even if you break through another big realm, you are not the opponent of this God. " The God of Shura laughed.


    Spiritual pulse has a fatal attraction for friars, but not for gods.


    The gods rely on the faith of all living beings to enhance their own strength.


    Aura is a dispensable thing for them.


    Therefore, the God of Shura did not stay much in front of the spiritual pulse, and went directly to pursue Lu Yu.


    On the other side, Lu Yu has reached the depth of the Crystal Palace.


    Unexpectedly, in the crystal palace inside, unexpectedly is a row of coffins.


    These coffins are placed on the white marble platform, and there is nothing around them. Only these coffins are stacked here. There are hundreds of them, densely arranged here.


    "Whose coffin is there?" Lu Yu was surprised.


    Before he got close to the coffins, Lu Yu felt a strong pressure from the white marble platform.


    Lu Yu even had a feeling that the existence of this coffin was even stronger than the God of Shura.


    In this between, the God of Shura has caught up.


    "Where else are you going, boy?" The God of Shura grinned ferociously and took it out with one hand, and then grabbed it toward the landing feather.


    Lu Yu quickly retreated.


    The palm of the God of Shura smashed countless coffins.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1915

    Woo -


    when all the coffins on the white marble platform were overturned, a voice of crying and Howling suddenly sounded in the hall.


    The air around them suddenly became much colder. The coffins were empty, but there was a black air stream floating out of the coffins and lingering over the hall.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    A light wheel appeared behind the head of Shura, shining like the rising sun, sweeping away all the black air around him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the powerful power of the God of Shura, coffins were constantly broken.


    "You can''t escape. If I''m right, you should be a descendant of the ancient gods. You have some blood of ancient gods?"


    The God of Shura grinned grimly: "I gave you a chance, but since you don''t use it. When I catch you, I will plunder your God''s blood completely. "


    "Wait until you catch me first."


    Lu Yu''s mind flashed countless ideas, and finally came up with several countermeasures.


    In his cave, there is still a long sword, constantly gathering strength.


    That''s TAIA sword of the ancient emperor of heaven!


    Even in the ancient times, tai''e sword was also the most powerful weapon for God to block and kill Buddha.


    Last time, Lu Yu was waving tai''a sword in the paradise, chopping countless ancient demons under the sword.


    However, the cost of using this ancient fairy sword is huge.


    In the sky, Lu Yu was lucky to be able to wave tai''a sword without causing a backlash. But if it is forced to use now, even if Lu Yu is now the peak of human immortals, it is very difficult to support.


    When Lu Yu was thinking about whether to use tai''e sword or not, there was a sudden change around him!


    Those black gas from the coffin suddenly condensed into a black turtle in the air.


    The tortoise is black all over the body, and his real body can only be distinguished from its appearance.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here!" The God of Shura blows up.


    I didn''t expect that this black tortoise raised a claw and photographed it in front of the Shura God.


    Bang!


    I didn''t expect that the tortoise was just a virtual shadow, but it seemed to have a great power. If you take a picture with one paw, the Shura God will be directly photographed into the high platform.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shura''s legs were photographed into the bricks.


    "Looking for death!"


    The God of Shura was angry. He was a God. When was he treated like this?


    "God is going to kill you!" The God of Shura immediately jumped out of the mound.


    But, just then.


    The black tortoise''s claws fall again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The black tortoise, as if in a nail like, frantically hit the God of Shura.


    Although the God of Shura roared and struggled, he could not resist the great power of the black tortoise.


    Under the heavy percussion, the God of Shura could not resist this huge force and was smashed into the mound.


    The black tortoise slowly went to the top of the Shura God and lay down directly.


    This sitting is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Although the sound of Shura''s roar is still coming out, it has become smaller and smaller.


    "How terrible! It''s horrible! I actually felt a trace of strong breath far beyond the ancestral dragon from the turtle. Who is this strong man? " Ao Guang was shocked in the small world.


    Even if he has been crazy, at the moment, under the shadow of this black turtle, he feels small.


    Just as Lu Yu was stunned, the black tortoise suddenly vomited out of his mouth and flew towards the landing feather.

 Chapter 1916

    This is a jade card.


    Lu Yu catches the jade card in the air. The texture is black, and it''s very cold to touch it.


    "Wild jade?"


    Lu Yu was well-informed and recognized the material of the jade plate at a glance.


    The barbarian era, which is even older than ancient times.


    Therefore, the treasures handed down from that period are also very few.


    On this wild jade, Lu Yu felt a trace of soul.


    After a while, Lu Yu opened his eyes and said, "it''s the sea saint!"


    At that time, there was a demon saint in Xinghe of Luoshui, which was famous all over the world.


    Unfortunately, the saint didn''t live long. Because of the use of the means against the sky,


    on the jade card, Lu Yu noticed the information that the owner had left on it.


    It turns out that this Crystal Palace is actually the tomb of the sea saint!


    Haisheng had already touched some unspeakable taboo when he went against the sky, so he could only hide under the unknown stars to prevent his body from being destroyed.


    All the coffins here contain a trace of the soul of the sea saint.


    When the God of Shura came over, he ran wild and thought that he was invincible, but he inadvertently released the souls of these sea saints.


    If the God of Shura in his heyday, he might be able to compete with the sea saint.


    However, it is just a broken arm of the Shura God, and the sea saint can easily suppress it.


    "Can you see that my spirit is the spirit of Daojun? Do you want me to revive you when I get the word? " Lu Yu took the jade medal in his pocket.


    "I know something about what you did. I can assure you that I will help you to rise again when I get the word


    Lu Yu is not a hesitant person. After a short period of thinking, he immediately makes a decision.


    Sure enough, after Lu Yu agreed, the white marble platform where the coffin was placed began to be restored.


    Only in the past less than a incense stick time, the whole stone terrace was restored as before.


    And the voice of the God of Shura was completely covered by countless bricks and stones, and could not be heard clearly from the outside.


    "A God, is it so suppressed?" Ao Guang was shocked.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "he can''t come out."


    With the sea Saint here, the broken arm of the God of Shura has been unable to set off a storm.


    Even, this arm will be devoured by the sea saint, providing a continuous supply of divine power for the body of the sea saint.


    "As a bargaining chip, I will accept this spiritual pulse with a smile."


    Lu Yu looked at the surging spiritual River in front of him. Suddenly, his magic power poured into his hands, and a huge fingerprint appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yuyi stands in the void, and a gust of wind blows his general''s armor as if he were born a true God.


    "What is he going to do?" Ao Guang saw Lu Yu like this, but in his heart he was very surprised.


    Even Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng and other officers and men are looking out of the small world together. They don''t know what Lu Yu is going to do.


    "Take it


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it. The great mana fingerprint immediately fell and patted it directly on the spiritual pulse.


    Originally the turbulent spirit pulse, unexpectedly at this moment, suddenly stopped flowing.


    The rich aura floating above the spiritual pulse also solidified in an instant.


    "This! How could that be possible! This is a spiritual pulse! He''s not going to take all the spirit veins away? " Ao Guang jumped up directly.


    However, this is the case.


    Lu Yu casts his mana again, blocking the whole pulse with space, and then takes advantage of the situation.


    A huge Reiki river suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s small world.

 Chapter 1917

    With this spiritual pulse entering the small world, the space of the whole small world is a violent sensation.


    In this small world, suddenly filled with a strong aura.


    This is a huge fortune, even more than the tax of the whole Dayu Dynasty in a year!


    If all the aura in the mountains and fields is converted into spirit stone, it will make Lu Yu rich and invincible!


    Now, Lu Yu also has enough capital to join the ranks of the royal families in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Shock! It''s amazing! He has mastered a spiritual pulse, and his future is limitless! Nothing else, he will never lack Aura! "


    Ao Guang repeatedly exclaimed, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes has been full of shock.


    And Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng and other soldiers were shocked in the same place.


    Before them, they just thought that Lu Yu was a son of a rich family, who had come to the army to gain military achievements.


    But now it''s all wrong.


    Lu Yu doesn''t need a powerful family to support him. He has the ability to build a strong family.


    "With this spiritual pulse in hand, it will be convenient to do anything in the future."


    Lu Yu randomly separated several tons of spirit liquid from the spirit pulse and let everyone swallow it.


    They were so happy and grateful that they sat down to absorb the aura.


    For a while, many people have broken through the current state.


    At the moment, in addition to these soldiers, even the black dragons brought by AO Guang are obedient to Lu Yu.


    In addition to fists, there is also a need for sufficient interests to make people show their surrender from the bottom of their hearts.


    If you have a spiritual pulse, you will be able to attract others in the future.


    "It''s time to go out and get rid of the starfish." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and walked directly out of the ground.


    On the other side, the main hall of the stars.


    The star master of the sea of evil and the scholar of jade face have a good time.


    "Ha ha ha, God revives. We are all meritorious officials. When the time comes, we will be able to dominate the whole heaven and run rampant Drink the wine of the Lord.


    Although he was a Xuanwu, he had a long life, but his talent was not high.


    At the moment, he got the oracle of Shura, which made him directly break through a realm, which made him excited.


    Jade face scholar light smile: "star major for the world, the future must be the red man around God. In the future, the star master should be promoted more. "


    This sentence, no doubt said the evil sea star master''s itching place.


    The star master of the evil sea laughed: "don''t worry, you are a friend. I''ve made it."


    One cup after another, the star master showed no sign of getting drunk. But when he was excited, he did not see a flash of contempt in the eyes of the jade faced scholar.


    "God wants to prepare to deal with the people of the imperial court. The imperial court sent Lei Jingbo down to exterminate us in name, but in fact it is against the Shura world. They must be eliminated first. " Jade face scholar opens a way.


    Evil sea star master laughs: "Xia Hou Li? Hehe, he is something. It was just a fluke to devour an ancient thunder whale. Even if it''s a real ancient thunder whale, it''s easy for God to kill him


    Jade face scholar suddenly deep voice way: "but, God just resurrected a broken arm, I''m afraid God''s power also did not master completely?"


    "Joke! Do you think God has not calculated these things? "


    The master of the iniquitous starfish sneered and said, "God''s God has been resurrected. By then, the whole heaven will tremble for it."


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s figure appeared at the table.


    "If you go on, I''d like to know where the God of Shura was resurrected." Lu Yu poured the wine and drank it down.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1918

    "Who!"


    In the open room, another voice suddenly appeared, which made the two people cry out a cold sweat.


    "You, aren''t you dead?" The evil starfish sees Lu Yu, suddenly jumps up.


    In his heart, there is the pursuit of the God of Shura, Lu Yu is dead.


    But now, Lu Yu appears in front of him.


    Jade face scholar stands up directly, turns around to run.


    At that time, at the altar, Yu Mian scholar knew that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent after losing his fighting skills to Lu Yu.


    Now, Lu Yu appears here again, needless to say, the pursuit of the God of Shura failed.


    He has an active mind and has guessed what may have happened. So when he saw Lu Yu, he didn''t stop at all and turned around and left.


    "Can you go away?"


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked open.


    Ao Guang strides forward and punches at the jade faced scholar.


    At this time, because of the support of innumerable auras, Aoguang has steadily broken through to the middle stage of Dixian. In addition, the power of the dragon clan is so great that it is far superior to other strong people in the same realm.


    Bang!


    The scholar was caught off guard and was hit back by a fist.


    Evil sea star master slaps the table: "this is my boundary, you boy don''t be too much!"


    "Yes? Your barons are all imperial edicts, and this star is also the imperial court''s land. Your boundary, ridiculous


    Lu Yu pressed it with one hand and directly photographed the star master of the evil sea into the ground.


    "Roar!" The sea star master roared and tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Yu''s control.


    "If you dare to kill me, God will not let you go!" The star master of the evil sea yelled.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "the God in your mouth has been suppressed to the underground. He can''t escape. And expect him to help you? "


    After that, Lu Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the evil sea star master. He raised his hand and patted him on the forehead of the evil sea star master.


    At this time, Lu Yu had the huge power of nearly two real dragons.


    Although the power of the last real dragon has not been awakened, it has been extraordinary.


    It is like a thin piece of paper that can be easily smashed between the fingers of Lu yudun.


    "Will you kill me?" Ao wide see appearance, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    No matter what he said, the evil sea star master was also an official of imperial court. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu said that he would kill him.


    Naturally, he did not know that Lu Yu''s identity was not as simple as an ordinary general.


    Lu Yu is the Dragon Guard. The emperor is personally in charge of the four sides.


    If there is definite evidence of rebellion, Longwei is fully qualified to kill a local official on the spot.


    "Please, let me go. Just let me go and I''ll tell you everything I know! " Evil sea star master''s soul floated out and begged for mercy.


    He was also awed by Lu Yu''s means.


    Without hesitation, kill as you say.


    At this time, the evil sea star master has no soul, and it will take at least 1000 years to return to the present state, which can be called a great loss of vitality.


    "I have no threat to your majesty. As long as you let me go, I will give all my treasures to you with both hands." Evil sea star master continues to beg for mercy.


    However, he did not escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "I''m ready to play tricks. Why should I listen to your lies?" Lu Yu snorted coldly and directly put his hand on the head of the evil sea star master for soul searching.


    In an instant, a section of memory flooded into Lu Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 1919

    The evil starfish master only held on for a few breaths, and his soul immediately began to shake violently.


    "It turns out that you still have this plan."


    As Lu Yu''s heart sank, he stretched out his hand and squeezed it. The soul of the evil sea star master was directly broken.


    In this memory, Lu Yu not only learned the place where the God of Shura was resurrected, but also had a plan to ambush Lei Jingbo Xiahou Li!


    If this plan is successful, the million troops led by Xia Houli will be destroyed.


    "Good calculation. I didn''t expect that Xu he was really deceived by you. If you really go to the place he said, you will enter the ambush circle you have set up. " Lu Yu sighed.


    If the God of Shura succeeds, he will surely kill. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Lu Yu looked at the jade faced scholar.


    At this time, Yu Mian scholar''s robes were already in tatters, and their crests were askew.


    Ao Guang had been played by him before. Naturally, he would not give him a good look. He hit him with a fist, and every fist used all his strength.


    "Well, if you go on fighting, he''ll die." Lu Yu opened his mouth.


    Ao Guang stopped his hand and said with a smile: "my Lord, I''ve long been unhappy with this boy. It''s rare that this boy falls into my hands, and I can clean him up. "


    "Well, let me interrogate him." Lu Yu raised his feet to the jade faced scholar.


    Unexpectedly, although Yu Mian scholar became a prisoner, his eyes did not show any panic.


    "What you have just done is soul skill. It seems that I underestimate you. If you have this skill, you might as well join the forces behind me. With your talent, you are good enough to be at the top. Why be a little general in Dayu? "


    Jade face scholar''s voice is very quiet, but the words are with bewitching.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "since you want me to join, why don''t you show me the power behind you


    "No way!"


    The scholar said in a deep voice: "the power behind me can''t tell you until the time is right. But you just need to be clear that it will not be weaker than Dayu. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "you are not a Shura God."


    If he was a subordinate of the God of Shura, he would not go around with him.


    Moreover, under Lu Yu''s perception, the jade faced scholar did not lie.


    There was a powerful force behind him, which could even compete with the Dayu Dynasty.


    The jade faced scholar laughed: "ha ha, what is the Shura God? It''s just a rude man! He had divine power, but he didn''t know how to expand the believers, so he could only stay in a corner of Shura. Such a God can''t achieve great things at all


    "Since the death of Zhao Tianyin, Emperor Taiqian, the whole Dayu Dynasty has been in chaos. The Xu family, whom he trusted at that time, has reached every corner of the imperial court. What''s more, if the woman doesn''t have the ancient immortal tools in her hand, what can she do to frighten the heroes from all directions? "


    Jade face scholar talk between, already is excited extremely, a face already rose red.


    Lu Yu sighs in his heart. Naturally, he knows where Shen Linglong''s ancient immortal utensils came from.


    That''s what he found from an ancient relic in his last life.


    At that time, Lu Yu was already one of the top Daojun strongmen in the heaven. He was still dying.


    But in the end, it was in the hands of others.


    "So what? Once the ancient immortal utensils are put into use, even Daojun is at risk of death. Are the forces behind you capable of fighting against ancient immortals? " Lu Yu asked.

 Chapter 1920

    Lu Yu got that ancient immortal tool. Lu Yu''s way of nature and its power.


    It can be said that without this ancient immortal ware, Shen Linglong would not have the capital to control the huge Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    The jade faced scholar raised his head and said, "as long as there is another ancient immortal, the emperor Linglong can be pulled from the throne of the emperor, and even the Dayu Dynasty can be directly disintegrated!"


    "Well, as far as I know, after the end of the ancient times, many immortals have disappeared. There are very few ancient immortals in the whole heaven. Where can you get them? " Lu Yu asked without leaving a trace.


    "Of course I won''t tell you about it. But you don''t want to use soul magic. I have forbidden words on me. It''s no use if you force me to cast Said the scholar.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "of course I won''t kill you. Wait for the person behind you to come and lead you."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly clapped on the elixir field of the jade faced scholar.


    A seal technique is formed instantly in the body of the scholar with jade face.


    The scholar''s face turned white, and he felt that all his mana was limited. Not only can he not cast his magic, but also he is very difficult to walk.


    "Send some men to watch him, but don''t hurt his life." Lu Yu ordered.


    Lu Yu''s inquiry just now seems to be casual, but in the invisible use of the power of the spirit to feel every word that the jade faced scholar said.


    Jade face scholar, did not tell lies.


    In other words, behind him, there is really an ancient immortal.


    What''s more, the power behind this is still a giant that can challenge the great Yu Dynasty.


    Lu Yu also had tai''a sword, but if he had a head-on confrontation with Dayu TianChao, he was still a little short of heat.


    Leaving this man, at least, would not have been hostile to such forces in the first place.


    "My Lord, all the rebellious demons outside have been suppressed!" Dai Feng strode in and was in high spirits.


    With sufficient aura support, Dai Feng jumped several realms and directly broke through to the supreme realm.


    Lu Yu kicked out the corpse of the star master of the evil sea and cried out in a loud voice: "your star master is dead. Who dares to make a mistake?"


    The sound echoed all over the evil sea star.


    For a moment, all the demon clans on the evil sea star were trembling, and they didn''t even have the courage to gasp.


    On weekdays, few Terrans will come here. Therefore, the demons on the evil sea star are domineering and have long forgotten their fears.


    But now, they think back.


    "My Lord, do you want to take all these rebellious demon clans back?" Dai Feng inquired.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "kill the first few and release the rest. We can''t stay here any more. The whole army will return to the camp! "


    From the memory of the evil sea star master, they ambushed a large number of killing array around the black Hun star, and even the divine array handed down by the God of Shura.


    If Lei Jingbo really set foot here, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    After killing several troubling demon clan leaders, Lu Yu quickly returned to the camp with the whole army.


    As for Aoguang and other dragon people, they have been obedient to Lu Yu for a long time, and naturally they have followed him.


    After an hour, Lu Yu and others returned to the camp.


    "Strange, how do you feel so quiet around here?" Dai Feng looked around, but found that the camp was surprisingly quiet.


    At this time, dozens of warships suddenly flew out of the barracks and drove towards the direction of landing feather and others.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1921

    "Where did the warship come from?" Dai Feng can''t help feeling a burst of curiosity.


    But at the same time, the dozen warships suddenly surrounded the Qianlong army.


    Boom!


    All the Reiki cannons on dozens of warships were erected and aimed at Lu Yu''s warship.


    "We are the Qianlong army. What are you going to do?" Dai Feng was shocked and yelled.


    From the sky above the warships, a cold voice suddenly came out: "the Qianlong regiment intends to rebel. Under the command of the general, all the members of the Qianlong regiment will be captured and brought to justice!"


    Rebellion?


    All the sergeants, there was an uproar.


    They have just put down a rebellion on Nie Haixing.


    I thought that after I came back, I could ask for merit and reward, but I didn''t expect to be directly identified as an anti thief.


    Lu Jingsheng angrily cried: "nonsense! What evidence do you have that we are rebellious! "


    "That''s right. What evidence is there?"


    "Frame up! Frame up


    All the officers and men of the Qianlong regiment shout in unison.


    "Some of you are from xiaoziying, aren''t they?" From the opposite flew a black armored general, cold voice.


    Lu Jingsheng looked up: "yes, I am! But the general is incompetent. We have already joined the Qianlong army. If you want to investigate, I''ll take it on my own! "


    "Well, the words are sharp."


    Black armour general''s face showed a touch of irony: "your commander, has explained the real situation. After the mutiny, they colluded with the demon traitors with the Qianlong army, intending to cooperate inside and outside, and carry out destruction in the camp. "


    What?


    Lu Jingsheng was furious: "Liu Xiao is talking nonsense. When did we rebel?"


    All the sergeants were outraged.


    When he met Liu Qiang, he was afraid of death.


    She secretly ran out, but instead framed her own soldiers.


    In a flash, all people''s last little kindness to Liu Xiao disappeared, replaced by a kind of anger.


    "Hand in all the weapons at once, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The general of black armour yelled.


    Boom!


    The muzzle of a dozen warships all aimed at the people of the Qianlong Corps.


    "I''ll count three more. If you don''t lay down your weapons, you''ll die." General black armour said with a grim smile.


    He was Xu he''s man, and had received Xu he''s order before sending someone.


    As long as the Qianlong army is not willing to hand over its weapons, it will directly use the spirit cannon to kill all of them.


    Now, since Lu Yu and others do not hand in their weapons, they are just what he meant.


    "The Qianlong regiment disobeyed orders and fired artillery!" General black armour gave an order.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of aura waves suddenly cut through the sky and bombarded the warships of Qianlong Corps.


    Each of these Reiki cannons consumes hundreds of thousands of immortal stones. They are extremely expensive, but they are powerful.


    Even if the strong Dixian, if hit by a spirit cannon, will also be directly injured. Ordinary immortals even die directly.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he stepped out.


    Just now, Lu Yu looked far away and saw that the commander-in-chief flag in the camp had disappeared.


    This shows that Xia Hou Li, commander-in-chief, has already led his troops to March, and they are likely to be the black Hun stars.


    How can Lu Yu waste time here in an emergency?


    "My Lord, be careful!" Lu Jingsheng and Dai Feng screamed in surprise.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, the black armor general''s expression is more ferocious.


    "Come on, aim at the general and kill him with all your strength!" Black armour general shouts.

 Chapter 1922

    Suddenly, all the cannons were aimed at Lu Yu.


    "Ban the town from all sides!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and the magic power surged on his palm. A torrent of immortal power filled his whole body.


    Those cannons that had been aimed at Lu Yu were distorted in space, and the light of the cannons was bounced off and fell to other places.


    Looking around, all the light from the cannons seemed to have deliberately avoided Lu Yu, bouncing off in other directions.


    "Come on, keep attacking him!" Black a general in the heart of shock, quickly continue to order.


    The other side is just a general in fairyland. How can it resist the bombardment of cannons?


    The remaining cannons immediately turned and aimed at Lu Yu.


    However, at this time, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the void.


    What about the people?


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Lu Yu appeared in front of the black armour general, grabbed his collar and pulled him up.


    "Who is in charge of the camp now? Say it Lu Yu shouts in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be soaked with endless blood, and a bloodthirsty breath instantly enveloped the general.


    General heijia''s heart trembled wildly. Facing shangluyu, he felt as if he were facing a great beast. He couldn''t think of resisting at all.


    "Now camp It has been taken over by General Xu he. " Black armour general shivering voice.


    Xu he?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, so it was.


    According to the memory of the evil sea star master, they sent some information secretly, so that Xu he mistook the black Hun star as the main force of star robbers.


    Xu he is a noble and noble family, but he is still a little lower in strategy. He is tricked by the star robber and plays in a round and round way.


    Lu Yu glanced at the other soldiers present and said in a cold voice, "stop all of them. I''ll go to see Xu He in person."


    A dozen warships were quiet, and no one objected.


    Just now, Lu Yu''s hand has shocked everyone.


    Even the cannons can''t hurt him. This kind of man is just like a monster.


    Lu Yu, with the Qianlong army, strode towards Xu he''s camp.


    Along the way, Lu Yu saw that many campsites had been idle for a long time, and his heart sank.


    It seems that this time, ray Jingbo is out of his way. If this is the case, the imperial army will surely suffer heavy losses if it is really ambushed this time.


    "Is it Xuanwu General Xiao Yang? The general has an order. You are suspected of being involved in the rebellion. You should be honest outside first. " A captain of the school held his head high.


    These people are those who follow Xu He on weekdays.


    Because of the background of the Xu family, many people do not dare to offend them, so they have to be respectful. Therefore, these people, at all times, are arrogant and arrogant.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t stop, the school captain raised his eyebrows and continued to yell: "you don''t stop now. Didn''t you hear the general''s words? "


    "Dai Feng, throw this man out!" Lu Yu is not going to talk nonsense with him.


    Dai Feng and others rushed up with a grim smile, grabbed the captain''s collar and threw him out directly.


    Lu Yu and his men went directly to the main hall of the general''s tent.


    At the moment, Xu he and his subordinates are all here to discuss business.


    They heard what was going on outside, and they all looked over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu steps heavily and strides directly into Xu he''s main hall.


    "Xu He, are you going to kill me here? You don''t even know it''s coming. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1923

    All the generals standing around were shocked to see the landing feather.


    Who is this?


    No one dares to speak to Xu He in the barracks, except Lei Jingbo.


    At the moment, Xu Hetan is sitting on the throne, dressed in the armor of a general, and his eyes emit a cold light that is hard to detect.


    Xu he didn''t speak, but he didn''t lack the people around him.


    "Hum! Look at your appearance. You are not hurt! Why, are you in collusion with those demon clans, and now you are back to prepare for the disaster camp? "


    It was Liu Xiao who stood up.


    As early as Lu Yu and others fought fiercely with the jade faced scholar, she had already seen the opportunity to escape.


    All her subordinates went to Lu Yu''s command. At the moment, she has no soldiers, and she will be treated as a defeated general when she goes back.


    Liu xiaoduding, Lu Yu is absolutely unable to leave alive. So when she returned to the camp, she simply said that Lu Yu tried to join forces with the demon clan to rebel against her. She was not prepared, so she took the opportunity to take all her subordinates.


    In this way, she escaped the blame.


    However, to her surprise, Lu Yu came back alive.


    "At your age, how can you have any skills? It must be true that you can join hands with those demon clans to come back." Liu Xiao sneered.


    She said directly in a cold voice, "no more words. I''ve seen through your tricks for a long time. Didn''t you just join hands with them to come out alive? "


    Liu Xiao arched his hand and said, "the general, the star master of the evil sea, rebelled. It is impossible to leave alive with a small Qianlong army. They are so calm that there must be some conspiracy among them! My subordinates request a thorough investigation of this person. "


    As long as Lu Yu is put in prison, everything he says will not be believable.


    At that time, Liu Xiao had some means to kill Lu Yu.


    Xu he said faintly: "come on, take this boy down!"


    At once, he rushed up to more than a dozen sergeants. They were all powerful men and immortals, and they were the dead soldiers raised by the Xu family.


    These people, swallowing a large number of drugs, grow up and do not match their own state.


    In their whole life, they can only stay in this realm and can not make any progress.


    However, the combined attack of more than ten immortals is still quite amazing.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and clapped it out.


    Only heard a roar, these ten people seem to have been hit by lightning, were directly blasted out.


    Lu Yu''s whole body''s mana, only sends out one point, is no longer what these dead men can resist.


    Bang bang!


    Some of them were even photographed directly into the wall, and their bodies were pierced with wood, and their blood was not stopped.


    "You dare to resist. Do you want to fight?" Liu Xiao exclaimed.


    She was also a little flustered.


    No matter how rich her imagination, she could not have expected that Lu Yu would be so strong.


    This is the main camp of the general.


    "Xu He, do you dare to attack me? Don''t you pay attention to the court?" Lu Yu suddenly takes out a waist token from his hand.


    This waist token is gilded with gold. There is a golden dragon pattern on it.


    When Xu he saw the waist token, his hand suddenly trembled.


    That''s Longwei!


    The Emperor himself and his soldiers supervise the officials.


    In the army, there are also dragon guards.


    But few people know their true identity. These people are like shadows, lurking everywhere, monitoring everyone''s movements all the time.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1924

    Lu Yu, it''s Longwei!


    Some of Xu he''s men, originally ready to rush up the pace also suddenly stopped.


    The identity of the Dragon Guard is very noble, and it is the presence of imperial ministers everywhere.


    To see the Dragon Guard is like seeing the emperor. This is the article written in the iron law of Dayu.


    "Xu He, are you still sitting there to see the emperor Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    A cold light flashed in Xu he''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to resist. He knelt down in front of Lu Yu with his subordinates.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "how many soldiers are there in the camp now?"


    Xu he some reluctant to say: "there are still 100000 left."


    100000?


    Lu Yu frowned: "Why are there so few people left? Where has the commander gone?"


    There were at least a million troops stationed here. Under Xu he''s command alone, there were as many as 500000.


    "The commander has found the nest of starthieves. At this time, the whole army is going out to wipe out the gang."


    It seems that in order to target Lu Yu, Xu he laughs out loud: "the commander sent many scouts to explore, and finally determined that the black Hun star is their home. The great master of the star robber is hidden there. "


    At the beginning, Lu Yu just came to the barracks and proposed to xiahouli that the sea Saint star was the nest of star thieves.


    Now this situation, in Xu he''s opinion, is undoubtedly hitting Lu Yu''s face.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, just as he expected.


    "How long has the commander gone? Can he catch up with him now?" Lu Yu continued to ask.


    Xu He sneered: "you can''t catch up. According to the current time, the commander-in-chief is afraid to have been fighting in the black Hun star. Even if you go there, you won''t be able to win the battle. "


    Xu he thinks that Lu Yu is so eager that he intends to get the battle merit.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Dai Feng, let''s go! The whole army


    For such a long time, although Xia Houli was superior in strength, he still had a million troops in his hands.


    If you are in the divine array, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    "Xu He, from now on, strictly guard the four gates of the camp. If there is an outsider approaching, bombard it directly with a spirit gun without hesitation. " Lu Yu suddenly turned to remind him.


    The corners of the general''s mouth twitched.


    A general from the fourth grade, dare to speak to the general like this, only the Dragon Guard.


    Xu he''s face was gloomy and said faintly, "this will march for many years. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Just then, a soldier ran in outside the door.


    After the soldier came in, he immediately gathered and reported: "general, there are several warships coming from outside. It is said that dust star has come to deliver supplies."


    Xu he waved a big hand: "before the time to send supplies did not come, how can this time just come, delayed for five days! Let them in


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Yu stopped Xu He: "first send someone to search them. Before confirming their identity, they will never be allowed to put this group of people in."


    Xu He sneered and waved his hand: "in accordance with the meaning of Longwei."


    The soldiers left at once and soon came in again from the outside.


    "Generals, those ships are filled with spirit stones, and there is no adventure." The soldier replied.


    Xu he burst out laughing: "this is the marching camp of the imperial court. How could a curfew not have eyes and come here to die. Are you too careful? "


    Other generals, too, showed a mocking look.


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to attack the camp of the imperial court.


    Because it would be considered a rebellion and would be implicated and exterminated.

 Chapter 1925

    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "then I ask you, what should you do if they are star thieves and suddenly make trouble after entering the camp?"


    Outside the camp, there are countless large formations, densely arranged outside, as solid as gold.


    However, if the enemy enters the camp, they will probably find out the weakness and be broken down in an instant.


    Xu he didn''t think so: "this will be here, even if the curfew comes in, he is looking for death. Come on, let those people in. Dust star''s supply has been delayed for five days, and Ben will ask them why it has been so long! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "do you dare to fight?"


    "If you will be outside, you will not accept your orders. Although you are a dragon guard, you have just joined the army. You should learn more and do not command blindly. " Xu he sneers and doesn''t listen to Lu Yu''s suggestion.


    All the soldiers who were in charge of giving orders all followed Xu Hewei''s orders.


    Seeing that the general had given an order, the soldier immediately went out to issue an order and welcomed all the supply warships outside.


    "Isn''t long Wei going to find the commander-in-chief? Hurry up. If you go late, you won''t be able to make a profit. " Xu he laughed.


    The other generals present also showed a mocking expression.


    Lu Yu was so timid that almost all of them laughed at him.


    But, just then!


    Boom!


    With a burst of startling noise, the assembly hall where the people were suddenly shaking violently.


    The warship where the assembly hall is located was shaking, and there were shouts of killing in many places.


    "General, those men are coming." A soldier vomited blood and ran quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Xu he was shocked.


    The soldier said in a trembling voice: "those dust star people, after coming in, suddenly begin to attack. We are not in a hurry. We have been killed many people. "


    Everyone was silent.


    Xu he felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Just now he vowed that he would not make mistakes in the army for many years.


    And now, the other side actually sneaked in under their noses.


    Xu he was furious: "where are you from? Dare to fight against the people of the imperial court!"


    Boom!


    Xu he''s whole body''s magic power emerges, immediately condenses a huge three eye demon God''s virtual shadow in his own body.


    This huge ghost directly broke through the assembly hall and went outside.


    At this time, the outside has been filled with shouts of killing.


    Some people in black who rushed out of nowhere would kill people as soon as they saw them. Many soldiers were killed and injured in a hurry.


    "Looking for death!" Xu he controls the shadow of the evil spirit. A dozen people in black are directly photographed into pieces.


    The general who followed him was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was really right.


    "Jie Jie, this is general Xu. I''ve heard so much about it." A warship came slowly, and a cold laugh came from it.


    Xu he''s eyes let out a cold light: "who!"


    With that, Xu he controls the three eyed demon God and directly emits a black light to the warship.


    The black light, as fast as lightning, came to the warship in an instant.


    But at this time, a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the warship and stopped the black light instantly.


    An old man in white jumps down from the warship and stares at Xu He with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know if General Xu has ever heard of it." The old man in White said with a faint smile.


    "You dare to come here, the second leader of star robbers!" Xu he''s eyes are shining.


    Lei Jingbo Xia Hou Li, in order to deliberately suppress Xu he and let him stay here, can''t gain the battle merit at all.


    Although Xu he was angry in his heart, he had nothing to say.


    But now, with such a contribution to him, Xu he will not let go.

 Chapter 1926

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the second leader of star robber was still a fool. Since you have sent yourself to the door, don''t blame general Ben for suppressing you! "


    Xu he laughed and his voice echoed in the void.


    I saw the huge shadow of the three eyed demon under his control. He jumped into the air and started a fierce battle with the old man in white.


    The old man in white was still calm and said with a sneer: "do you think I really have that strength? Ridiculous


    Boom!


    The old man in white suddenly swung his long sleeve. It seemed that he had a great strength and hit Xu he''s shadow.


    The sound of "bang" made Xu he stop suddenly and then fly out.


    "You''re not just in fairyland, you''re in the late stage of Dixian!" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Xu he''s mouth.


    Although it is also a strong Dixian, but in the fairyland, the gap between each small realm is also a world of difference.


    Xu he didn''t expect that the second leader of the star robber was actually the strong one of the later earth immortals.


    Such a monk could also serve as a general in the Dayu Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, Xia Hou Li is aloof and arrogant. There is no one to help him in the court. Killing him is not enough to cause a sensation. But if I kill you, a young master of the Xu family, I''m afraid the whole Dayu Dynasty will be shocked by it? " The old man in white strode to Xu he.


    All the generals around were stiff and did not dare to move.


    This one, however, is the strong one in the later stage of Dixian.


    Even ordinary new comers can crush them, not to mention the top strongmen.


    Xu he said in a deep voice: "kill me, do you know the consequences?"


    "Of course, you Xu family just have a few old immortals. But those old things don''t come out of the mountains on weekdays. Although you are a direct descendant of the Xu family, I''m afraid you haven''t seen those old guys, have you? " The old man in white wrote lightly.


    Xu he''s face is more and more ugly.


    These are the secrets of the Xu family, but they were discovered by the old man in white.


    The reason why the Xu family became the top aristocratic family of the Dayu Dynasty was that there were several old-fashioned elders behind it.


    Even, there are strong Daojun.


    However, these old antiques usually see the head but not the end, and few people can see them.


    Even Xu he has never seen those antiques.


    "You Xu family still has a divine marquis. However, Xu Guizong recently offended the leader of the nether world. He was chased and killed by the world of heaven. He hid in the imperial capital and did not dare to come out. Hehe, the whole Xu family, who else will save you? " The old man in white sneered.


    Xu he looks pale at the moment, and is at a loss.


    He is a great general, but now he has no family support, and there are not many sergeants under him. What can he do to deal with the star robber leader?


    The old man in white seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a faint smile, "there''s Xiahou Li, he''s dead. Hehe, even if he is Xuanxian, he can''t escape from our ambush circle. "


    What!


    Xu he was surprised: "what do you say? It''s an ambush circle!"


    "Or do you think we can find our nest by the fools under you? That''s a joke The old man in white scoffed.


    Then the old man in white stretched out his hand and walked toward Xu He: "OK, it''s time to send you on the road."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1927

    Xu he''s face became a little cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Seeing the old man in white getting closer and closer, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Are you so sure that Shura can help you?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    When the old man in white stepped down, his eyes let out a cold light: "who are you?"


    Only a few people know about the coming of Shura, even among the starthieves.


    But in front of me, the general of the imperial court knew what was behind them!


    "You are going to catch Lei Jingbo in black Hun star, but Lei Jingbo is powerful and has no absolute assurance. So he plans to capture Xu he first and use his status as a son of Xu''s family to blackmail the imperial court. "


    Lu Yu is slow, but he makes it clear what the star robber''s plan is.


    The old man in white looked more and more ugly, and his eyes flitted with a sense of obliteration: "I originally intended to take Xu He alone, but since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I am."


    "A man who relied on external forces to break through to the later stage of Dixian dare to clamor in the imperial camp!"


    Lu Yu took a look at Xu He: "before you and I put down the grudges, if you want to be arrested, just stay aside."


    Xu he''s expression is ferocious, angry smile way: "ridiculous, how can I Xu family have people afraid of death!"


    Boom!


    Almost instantaneously, Xu he directly launched the secret method, and the three eyes of the three eyed demon God were all opened, emitting a mind-catching light.


    "Just a human immortal, I''ll kill you first, and then suppress Xu he!" The old man in white made a decision and flew towards the landing feather.


    He was so fast that he was in front of Lu Yu.


    "Hoo!" Then, accompanied by a gust of wind, several wind blades flew out of the palm of the old man in white, and hit the landing feather rapidly.


    These wind blades, like the wind and rain, roar and come, making people fear.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Lu Yu stepped out one step and opened his palm with one hand. His powerful magic power instantly formed a huge fingerprint in the air and pressed it hard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those blades hit the mana fingerprints and immediately began to crumble.


    "Die!" When the old man with white hair saw that he couldn''t hit him, he immediately threw his long sleeve, and the overwhelming wind came towards Lu Yu.


    "Who dares to touch my Lord!" Just at this moment, a dragon''s chant rings from all directions in an instant.


    Ao Guang stepped on the auspicious cloud, covered with golden Lin armour, directly transformed into the prototype and killed the old man with white hair.


    "A high-level dragon clan in the middle of Dixian should follow him!" Seeing Ao Guang appear, Xu he''s heart twitches.


    After Aoguang broke through the realm, he awakened more ancient memories. His body was bigger than before, and his Linjia was full of golden light.


    This has already been regarded as the king of the dragon clan. People in the same realm will feel a strong sense of oppression when they see it.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him, otherwise I would die here today." Xu he is surprised, and his fear of Lu Yu reaches the peak.


    Although he was a direct descendant of the Xu family, he did not have a dragon family following him.


    Under the siege of Xu he and AO Guang, the old man in white can''t hold on.


    "Good! Xu He, you have someone to protect you today. I will take your life again in a few days! " The old man in white left cruel words and turned to leave.


    Lu Yu three people, the strength is not inferior to the Dixian medium-term.


    When fighting with them, the old man in white only felt that he was unable to do what he wanted and became more and more inferior.


    "If you want to go, can you go away?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.

 Chapter 1928

    "Joke, this seat wants to go, who can stop me."


    The old man in white sneered: "I didn''t expect that the imperial court is not a group of mediocre people. You still have some skills. Good. I remember you. You''d better be careful when you''re away from home


    Boom!


    The old man in white suddenly burst out an amazing magic power, which shook Xu he and AO Guangqi apart.


    "Go The old man in white waved a move and turned around and left immediately.


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu leaped forward, and in an instant he went to the old man in white and punched out.


    The power of the real dragon broke out in an instant. The old man in white also received it with his fist. There was a "bang" sound. The old man in white was retreated by a boxing.


    "The town is sealed by all sides!"


    Lu Yu pressed down, and the space around the old man in white suddenly solidified.


    "Just a fairy, dare to seal my husband!" The old man in white laughed wildly, and suddenly released a startling magic power, shattering all the confinement.


    "Roar!" Ao Guang roared, showing a huge claw, holding down the old man in white.


    On the other hand, Xu he also took action to control the Dharma body and suppress the old man in white.


    The old man in white was finally suppressed.


    "You dare to kill me? It will lead to death in the future. None of you want to live! " The old man in white was so fierce that he finally felt fear.


    He thought that Xu he was the only one in the camp, so he boldly went alone.


    Unfortunately, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. There is another Lu Yu here.


    "The second leader of the star thief, this is a big fish. When you are sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, you will not come out in your life." Xu he showed a ferocious smile.


    The old man in white had soft legs and a little pale face.


    "You wait. Sooner or later, you will regret it." The old man in White said in a deep voice.


    Xu He snorted coldly and waved his big hand. Immediately, someone assembled countless heavy shackles on the old man in white.


    These shackles can seal the whole body''s mana.


    Now the old man in white can only be an ordinary old man and has no half of his mana to use.


    The remaining star thieves, seeing that the leader was suppressed, fled one after another.


    However, how could Xu he give them the chance to finally suppress the gang of star thieves with a wave of his hand and the joint efforts of all the soldiers.


    On the warships they brought, the Imperial Army found mountains of Lingshi and Lingshi cannons.


    These cannons were originally used to bombard the imperial barracks. Unfortunately, Yu Wei, the second leader, was bold enough to capture Xu he and then bombard the camp, which led to the direct failure of the plan.


    "Lord Xiao, it was general Ben who was rude before. I apologize to you. These two masters of the war, and all the spirit stone, I will give you all. As an apology to me. " Xu Hexian said.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "the general is joking. It''s your credit. I won''t encroach on your fighting merits."


    Lu Yu was not a newcomer to the world of practice. Naturally, he would not believe it naively, so he would fight against Xu Hehua.


    If it had not been for Lu Yu, he would have died.


    But now, just taking the spoils in return, it is like Xu he rewarded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has no time to argue with Xu he.


    Now the most important thing is to stop the true resurrection of the God of Shura. As for Xu He, we can still make up with him.

 Chapter 1929

    With a smile on his face, Xu he suddenly pointed to Liu Xiao: "come on, catch up the thief who is pregnant and full of lies!"


    Liu Xiao was shocked and quickly called out, "general, I am wronged!"


    "Think general Ben is as stupid as you are!" Xu He snorted coldly, ignoring Liu Xiao''s plea for mercy, and abandoned his skill directly.


    A group of sergeants rushed up and tied her up to take her away.


    There were a lot of sergeants on the scene, who used to be Liu Xiao''s former headquarters. But seeing this scene, no one came forward to plead.


    Liu Xiao''s previous behavior has made all the soldiers feel cold.


    Liu Xiao will not be in custody soon, waiting for her will be a long prison disaster.


    "The thief said just now that the commander has been ambushed. Why don''t we report to the imperial court first and wait for reinforcements. " Xu he suggested.


    Xiahou didn''t want to save him.


    This Xia Hou Li was an isolated minister in the imperial court, which had something to do with his character.


    But Xu he did not want to save him, the most important reason is that Xiahou Li was against the Xu family.


    At the beginning, some people in the court impeached the Xu family, and Xia Hou Li also seconded the proposal. Later, the Xu family did not fall, although xiahouli was safe and sound, the Xu family still remembered him.


    How could Xu He tolerate his enemies living out of the encirclement?


    "Since General Xu doesn''t want to go, let''s stay here."


    Lu Yu naturally knows what Xu he is thinking.


    "Let''s get out of the army, let''s go!" Lu Yu resolutely ordered.


    The Qianlong regiment immediately entered the warship and quickly left the camp.


    Looking at the mighty figure of Qianlong corps, a cold light flashed in Xu he''s eyes.


    "General, shall we help?" Asked one of his men.


    Bang!


    Xu he slapped him in the face, and directly put his hand aside.


    "The camp has just been attacked by thieves. I''ve been ordered to stay here. I can''t tell my troops to help the commander-in-chief. I can''t obey my orders." Xu he said coldly.


    Xu he did not intend to send troops at all.


    As for whether Lu Yu will die on the road, it is not his consideration.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu is standing on the deck of the warship. His eyes are shining with purple light. He is using his Qi watching technique.


    It is difficult for ordinary monks to observe, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, the fengshui of the whole Luoshui Xinghe river has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The Dragon Qi, originally meant to be controlled by the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, is rapidly disappearing and being swallowed up in different directions.


    There is only one possibility of such a scenario.


    Luoshui Xinghe, will be chaotic!


    "General, shall we go directly to heihun star to rescue the general?" Dai Feng asked.


    For the whole camp, Xiahou Li is the backbone.


    If Xiahou Li had three shortcomings, the morale of all the soldiers would be affected.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said decisively, "don''t go to black Hun star, let''s go to haishengxing!"


    Sea Saint star?


    Lu Jingsheng''s eyes brightened: "is Commander-in-Chief trying to borrow troops from Hai Shengxing? This is the best. There is the governor of Luoshui, where two million troops are stationed. As long as those large armies are borrowed, any enemy can be easily wiped out! "


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    He went to the sea saint, not to borrow troops, but to destroy the resurrection plan of Shura God.


    Only if the God of Shura is completely destroyed, all the chaos in the luomercury river will come to an end.


    The warship sailed quickly towards the direction of Poseidon.


    Two days later, haishengxing.


    After galloping all the way, the Qianlong army finally arrived here.

 Chapter 1930

    "My Lord, the sea saint is ahead." Dai Fengdao.


    Looking at the stars in the distance, Lu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly began to wrinkle.


    As the core of the whole Luoshui Xinghe River, haishengxing is full of traffic and is very busy.


    When Lu Yu came here for the first time, there were still many merchant ships outside.


    But now, it''s quiet.


    Only the dark starry sky seems to fall into endless silence.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the sea Saint star, my Lord. Shall we send some scouts to inquire first?" Lu Jingsheng asked.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and shook his head: "it''s too late. Send me an order. The whole army will enter haishengxing immediately."


    Under his induction, there is still a breath among the sea saints, which is growing.


    Under the observation of Wang Qi Shu, the qi movement is purple, like a long dragon.


    The master of this breath seems to be still dormant and continues to accumulate strength. However, when he has accumulated all his strength, he will eventually burst out and devour the remaining Dayu Heavenly Dragon Qi.


    There is no doubt that this breath belongs to the God of Shura.


    They came here to kill God!


    In the process of the Qianlong regiment''s March, a middle-aged man in the distance is looking at haishengxing from a distance.


    On the middle-aged man''s body, still wearing the general''s armor, bright gold bright light armor is very conspicuous.


    He is Cao Bao, the general who led the army to pacify the battle of haishengxing!


    On top of the sea saint, there is a regular garrison, which is as many as a million.


    On weekdays, the garrison usually does nothing.


    Only when there is a major event in the Xinghe river of Luoshui, will the garrison go out.


    "General, the demon family of the sea Saint star is outside, and has laid a layer of ambush. If we rush in, we will certainly lose a lot. " A staff member worried.


    Their army came quickly, but they didn''t expect that the demon clan had already been prepared.


    These rebellious demons swarmed around, even forming a huge array outside the stars.


    If anyone stepped in easily, he would be besieged by the demon clan.


    Cao Bao frowned tightly: "can''t you contact the city of Saint Lin?"


    If in peacetime, this group of demon clans dare to rebel and do not need them to go out, the governor''s house will directly put them out.


    After all, the imperial court''s influence on haishengxing is as firm as a rock with a Xuanxian master like Li Longqing.


    The aide shook his head: "we used a lot of methods, but the governor''s office never responded."


    There were many generals on the scene, and they were all depressed when they heard the news.


    This only shows that something happened to the governor''s office.


    The staff suggested: "although we have a large army, now the protective array outside the sea Saint star has been opened. We can''t see the situation inside. Why don''t we play the imperial court and wait until reinforcements come


    This proposal was also approved by other generals present.


    After all, if you rush in like this, you will definitely lose a lot.


    In Cao Bao''s indecision, suddenly in the eyes of the people, a warship rowed across the sky and flew away in the direction of the sea Saint star.


    "At this time, how can there be people going to the sea Saint star, do not want to die?" The staff swept the past with divine sense, but their faces changed.


    "General, look at the flags they''ve played. It seems that they are the subordinates of Lei Jingbo."

 Chapter 1931

    "What?"


    Cao Bao''s eyes flashed a cold light, and quickly looked at the past.


    Sure enough, when they left, they saw a huge lightning flag hanging on the warship where Lu Yu was.


    This is the flag of the camp led by Xiahou Li.


    "Didn''t Lei Jingbo''s army wipe out starthieves some time ago? How could it suddenly appear here? "


    All the officers and men were puzzled and debated.


    His aides stroked their beards and speculated: "it may be that Lei Jingbo was defeated in the battle, so he intends to come here for help."


    People suddenly realized.


    If their side of the war is defeated, they will definitely seek help from the sea saint for the first time.


    This warship is likely to come to look for reinforcements.


    "Come on, flag them and stop them." Cao Bao immediately ordered.


    They found out that there were many monsters lurking around.


    Even if he had a large army in his hands, he did not dare to act rashly, let alone this small warship.


    I''m afraid that it will be crushed into powder as soon as it enters into the area of Poseidon star.


    At once, soldiers began to flag the warships of the Qianlong regiment.


    However, the flag was fired, but the warship did not stop at all.


    "Did they not see the flag? Give them another voice! " Cao Bao said in a deep voice.


    Soon, in Cao Bao''s March camp, there was a sound of amplifying array.


    "That warship, stop! Don''t enter the sea Saint star''s range, there is a demon clan ambush in front, there is danger! Go back now


    The sound spread around.


    On the side of Qianlong corps, people naturally heard the voice.


    "My Lord, it is the garrison of the sea saint who is talking to us." Dai Feng inquired.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless: "keep going, carry out the order."


    Dai Feng face a Su, loud voice way: "yes!"


    The whole ship, without hesitation, went on at full speed.


    On the other side, in front of Cao Bao''s tent, many generals also shook their heads and sighed.


    I didn''t expect to stop twice, but the other side still turned a deaf ear.


    "It''s a pity that if they go in, they will die directly, and they won''t even have the chance to fight back." Many generals said.


    Obviously, they don''t like the Dragon army.


    With only one warship and no friendly cooperation, they couldn''t break through the demon line.


    "General, I think this is an opportunity." Suddenly the staff said.


    Cao Bao eyebrows a pick: "what opportunity?"


    The aide said, "since these people are in a hurry to get in, why don''t we let them take the lead and we''ll rear the rear."


    "If these people are really in danger, we can save some. What''s more, this warship can attract the attention of the other party, and then we can sneak in from behind. Maybe we can successfully enter the sea saint


    As soon as Cao Bao''s eyes lit up, "OK, do as you say!"


    This is a good way.


    Cao Bao is mainly worried that if he tries to break into haishengxing, he may cause a lot of casualties, and he will not be able to explain at that time.


    However, since there is a leader, there is nothing to say.


    "The whole army will pull out and keep up with the warship ahead!" Cao Bao gave a decisive order.


    Soon, Cao Bao''s army followed the Qianlong army.


    Lu Yu has no opinion about these people.


    "My Lord, there is a demon clan in front of you!" Suddenly, a soldier came to report.


    Sure enough, after clearing the fog, a group of dense demon clan figures appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 1932

    "Gaga, brothers, there are even human beings who dare to come up and die. Let''s devour all their flesh and blood!"


    A crocodile monster roared, and there was still a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just had a good meal.


    Other demon clans are also red in their eyes.


    Looking around, there are millions of similar demon clans, covering the whole sky, dense and very deterrent.


    "There are so many demon clans!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t rush forward just now, otherwise we would be in ambush."


    Many generals on the scene, looking at the dense demons in front of them, felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    There are many seas on the sea Saint star, and how many demon clans are hidden in the bottom of the sea.


    This is only the demon clan who plays forward. I don''t know how many more there are.


    Tens of millions! Hundreds of millions!


    Every time the demon clan attacks, they will launch a wave of beast like attacks, overwhelming. After killing a group, there will be another group soon.


    Whenever there is a demon rebellion, it will make sergeants everywhere headache.


    "Such a scale of demon rebellion must involve the demon emperor. General, let''s play the court first. " The staff suggested.


    The demon emperor is equivalent to the powerful Xuanxian in the human race.


    In haishengxing, there are still several demon emperors.


    However, Li Longqing is in on weekdays, these demon emperors dare not make a mistake.


    Only now, the situation in the governor''s office is unknown. If there is really a demon emperor to come, these people are just enough to plug their teeth.


    The bottom of Cao Bao''s heart sank, and some hesitated.


    At this time, countless demon clans have rushed up, first to the Qianlong army''s warships.


    The aides stamped their feet anxiously: "general, make a decision quickly. The warship ahead will be engulfed in the blink of an eye, and then our army will confront the tide of beasts. "


    If there is a war, it will be very difficult for them to get away.


    At this time, people''s eyes were suddenly occupied by countless lights.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A huge roar came from the front.


    Suddenly, hundreds of spirit stone cannons sprang out from the warships of Qianlong corps and opened fire together!


    The light of the huge spirit stone cannon instantly occupied the whole sky, and the monsters who rushed up, in such dense artillery fire, turned into blood foam one by one, fleeing with blood.


    "Is this the spirit stone cannon of a warship?" Even Cao Bao was startled.


    Generally speaking, a warship is equipped with at most seven or eight spirit stone cannons, and the most luxurious one is only a dozen.


    It''s not that the power of the spirit stone gun is not strong, but that the spirit stone gun consumes too much. In a moment, a gun needs to consume millions of spirit stones.


    But people have never seen a warship equipped with hundreds of spirit stone cannons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of spirit stone cannons fired at the same time, countless lights swept, immediately took away a piece of monster''s life.


    "He can''t last long, even if he can kill some monsters for a short time. But when the spirit stone is exhausted, the remaining monsters are not what we can deal with. " The staff made a calm analysis.


    However.


    The time has passed.


    The warships of the Qianlong regiment, as if the spirit stone were inexhaustible, bombarded wildly.


    Those monsters who rush up in the sky and cover the earth will be killed and injured in the blink of an eye.


    "People, you want to die!" From the demons, there was a voice of exasperation.


    That''s the strong one in the demon clan, roaring out.


    But Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these roars.


    "Come on, put up another hundred spirit stone cannons and blow them out." Lu Yu said lightly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1933

    Each spirit stone cannon needs to consume a lot of spirit stones.


    However, the most important thing Lu Yu lacks is Lingshi.


    The wealth of the king of Zhenjun that he had acquired on the ancient dust star has made Lu Yu rich.


    Not to mention, he got a complete spiritual pulse on the evil sea star.


    With the spiritual vein, Lu Yu had a continuous stream of spirit stones for him to use. He could even use these spirit stones to establish a sect and recruit his subordinates.


    Now Lu Yu is a rich man. Few people in the whole Dayu Dynasty have more money than him.


    The people of Qianlong Corps naturally know Lu Yu''s wealth.


    Therefore, people did not pay attention to these consumption.


    Another hundred guns have been set up.


    Looking around, the whole warship is surrounded by dense artillery tubes, which is very shocking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent blast, the monsters in front of him fell in pieces and turned into blood.


    The light of the spirit stone cannon is also seen by Cao Bao and others behind him.


    "Who are they


    All the generals present were shocked.


    Although they had led many armies, each time they opened at most a dozen spirit stone cannons, and after a few rounds of firing, they would begin to fight hand in hand.


    There is no way to do it, because they can''t afford such terrible consumption.


    However, the warship was far beyond their expectation.


    Two hundred spirit stone cannons, all of them.


    As if the spirit stone does not need money, countless spirit stone cannon light crisscross, each time flashing, there are thousands of monsters died.


    "Roar! Man, seek death


    Finally, the strong among the monsters couldn''t sit still.


    This is a huge shark, the size of a village, with blood red eyes, two rows of sharp teeth and blood stains on it.


    As soon as the shark monster appeared, all the monsters in the tide of beasts immediately became more fierce, roaring wildly at the warships of the Qianlong regiment.


    "My Lord, do you want me to swallow this little fish alive?" Ao Guang licked his lips and looked at the shark excitedly.


    Although the dragon clan is noble, it also belongs to the demon clan.


    If you can swallow the demon Dan of this shark, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "we have no time to waste. There are at least a dozen demon kings behind us. Can you kill them instantly? Give me the order, add three hundred guns and crush it! "


    "Yes


    Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng answer excitedly.


    Before leaving the camp, the Qianlong army asked for nearly half of the spirit stone cannons in the camp.


    Although the Lingshi cannons are precious, there are craftsmen in charge of weapon manufacturing in the army and can be produced in batch.


    What''s more, if you want to use spirit stone cannon, you need not a small number of spirit stones.


    Therefore, Xu he approved it almost without thinking.


    However, even if he was a disciple of the Xu family, he did not expect that the consumption of these spirit stone cannons was only a drop in the bucket for Lu Yu.


    At the back of the warship, his staff and others were shocked to see the shark demon appear.


    "No, the warships in front of us are too powerful to attract these demon kings!"


    "General, now is the best chance to attack the sea Saint star. Let''s help


    Several generals suggested one after another.


    Since there are such fierce pioneers as the Qianlong corps, if they continue to cringe, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 1934

    Cao Bao''s eyes twinkled and thought for a moment. He said, "give me an order. All the Lingshi cannons of the whole army will be set up to help the warships ahead!"


    "Ah, general, are all the spirit stone cannons? Do we want to keep some for later use? " The staff asked for instructions.


    Sea Saint star demon clan rebellion suddenly, they also suddenly get news.


    Therefore, the army in a hurry did not carry much spirit stone.


    Cao Bao said in a deep voice: "war is very important. Now is not the time to worry about those spirit stones. Lei Jingbo''s subordinates can set up hundreds of spirit stone cannons. Can''t I, Cao Bao, even give up these things? "


    The generals'' eyes were fixed and they obeyed.


    But just as everyone was about to prepare, the sound of "click click" sounded again and again on the deck of the submarine dragon Corps warship.


    "What are they going to do?"


    This time, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Even the imperial court''s Crusade army may not have such a local tyrant means.


    At the time of speculation, from the deck of the Qianlong Corps warship, a row of spirit stone cannons suddenly appeared.


    The number of these spirit stone cannons has doubled or even more than before.


    "They don''t want so many spirit stone cannons to open together?"


    "Is this a warship from hobu? Otherwise, how could there be so many spirit stones! "


    Several of his aides were stunned, and the man in charge of the money and food in the army was even more furious.


    Every year, the imperial court paid a limited amount of money to the garrison.


    Although Lingshi cannon is powerful, many garrison troops can''t afford to consume it because of its high consumption.


    But now, this consumption method of Qianlong Corps has completely broken their inherent concept.


    It''s like saying, I''m rich!


    Yes, Lu Yu is rich!


    Under the bombardment of five hundred spirit stone cannons, the shark demon suddenly spat out blood, and his whole body was pierced by the light of countless spirit stone cannons, and the blood was raging and turned into a mass of fragments.


    The demon king, who was able to compete with the powerful Dixian, almost had no chance to fight, so he died instantly.


    "No, man''s attack is too fierce!"


    "Report to the demon emperor!"


    "Retreat! Retreat


    The beast tide saw the strength of the Qianlong army and did not dare to approach it again. It retreated like a tide.


    Seeing these monsters leave, all the soldiers can''t help shouting: "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng


    Look at Lu Yu''s eyes, also full of admiration.


    I''m afraid only Lu Yu can support such a local tyrant.


    Many soldiers, who have never experienced such a battle, are excited and excited at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, won!"


    In the rear, the staff were stunned.


    Originally thought, such a warship into the tide of animals, will be submerged in a moment.


    But I didn''t expect that with the power of this warship, all the monsters lurking here would be eliminated.


    Even, they haven''t done anything.


    "Come on, go and invite the master of the other party in! No, I''ll see him myself Cao Bao was very excited.


    Lu Yu''s appearance is undoubtedly a big help to him.


    The next moment, Cao Bao went directly to the deck of the Qianlong army.


    On this, there are many spirit stone cannons that have not been withdrawn.


    Seeing the mountains of spirit stones around, Cao Bao and a group of generals could not help but twitch.


    This is, what a spectacle.


    "Where will your Lord be?" Cao Bao looks at Lu Yu and asks directly.

 Chapter 1935

    Lu Yu raised his head and said, "I am."


    "So young!" People at the scene looked at Lu Yu, but they could not help feeling a little surprised.


    They just came here and saw Lu Yu surrounded by people, thinking that Lu Yu was the Quartermaster in charge of Lingshi.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu is the main general here.


    "I''m Cao Bao, general of haishengxing garrison. Are you?" Cao Bao asked politely.


    The people who can dispatch so many spirit stones are obviously not ordinary people.


    Naturally, Cao Bao would not despise Lu Yu because he was young.


    Lu Yu immediately returned the salute: "commander of Qianlong corps, Xuanwu General Xiao Yang has met the general!"


    A lot of people around me were surprised.


    So young, he is a four grade military general, and his future is bound to be limitless.


    Cao Bao also had a dignified expression: "it turned out to be general Xiao. Thanks to you just now, otherwise our army might not be so easy to break into the sea holy star."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s just a little work. The general is welcome."


    A little work?


    Many generals were twitching slightly at the corners of their mouths.


    I''m afraid there are few people who can do it in Dayu Dynasty.


    Five hundred spirit stone cannons have been bombarded at the same time for such a long time, and only the most top-notch millionaires can do it.


    Cao Bao was also slightly lost in his mind, but he quickly responded and asked, "General Xiao, you should be a unit under Lei Jingbo''s command. Why are you here?"


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and then said, "I have a mission here. I''m sorry to tell you."


    Lu Yu did not intend to tell Cao Bao about the Shura God.


    Two talents just met, Lu Yu is not clear, Cao Bao''s details.


    If Cao Bao belonged to the God of Shura, it would be tantamount to frightening the snake if he said it now.


    Cao Bao showed a knowing expression: "so it is. The general won''t ask. You should come along with us, or come with us. "


    From Cao Yu''s point of view, these people come to ask for help.


    Lei Jingbo may have some difficulties in exterminating starpirates, so he wants to come and look for reinforcements.


    It''s just that this matter is not very glorious, so Lu Yucai didn''t mention it.


    "Where are the general going?" Lu Yu asked


    Cao Bao then said angrily: "the animals of the sea Saint star dare to rebel, and now there is no news from the governor''s office. I''m going to go to the governor''s office first and find out. "


    Lu Yu immediately said in a deep voice: "general, I suggest that you''d better not go to the governor''s office. Even if you want to go, you should be on guard against some people. "


    "Beware of what?" Cao Bao doesn''t know why.


    "Master of Shenglin City, military and horse envoy of Luoshui, governor of Luoshui..." Lu Yu said the names of more than a dozen officials in a row.


    These, are all important personnel of Luoshui Xinghe!


    Cao Bao was surprised: "these people, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "it is very likely that they have joined the Shura world. The general must be careful when they go this time."


    What!


    All the people who followed Cao Bao felt an inexplicable panic.


    If you really follow Lu Yu''s words, then the whole Luoshui Xinghe, I''m afraid that all the upper and lower parts of Luoshui Xinghe have taken refuge in the Shura realm.


    I''m afraid these people will also enter the mouth of a tiger.


    "Is there any basis for you to be so sure? You know, it''s a felony to slander the court officials. " Cao Bao said in a deep voice.


    "I have a basis, of course." Lu Yu takes the Dragon Guard token out of his arms.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1936

    At this time, an aide suddenly came and whispered to Cao Bao.


    Cao Bao''s face suddenly sank, and even said, "General Xiao said it, I will keep it in mind. Now that you and I are different, let''s just say goodbye


    With that, Cao Bao turned and left.


    Seeing Cao Bao''s departure, Lu Yu can''t say anything more.


    under the induction of his spirit, Lu Yu has found the place where the Shura God is.


    Lu Yu shot it with one hand in the air. Suddenly, a white sword spirit rushed into the top of the warship''s deck.


    "According to the place where the sword Qi points, move forward at a high speed." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    On the other side.


    "What you said just now, but really?" Cao Bao asks his aides.


    The aide nodded and said, "it''s true that news has come out of the governor''s office. Shenglin city is besieged by monsters, and the governor is not in his residence. Now there is a shortage of soldiers and generals. We need help at once


    Cao Baochang breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, we came early. If we are hesitant, we can not bear the anger of the governor."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "give me an order, and the whole army will march to the holy city at once!"


    "Can, that Lord Xiao just said, Luoshui Xinghe officials are likely to rebel, should we be more careful?"


    Asked the staff, full of worry.


    Cao Bao shakes his head: "although he is young and promising, he is a subordinate of Lei Jingbo. He is as far away as haishengxing. How do you know the situation here?"


    "The Shura world has become lonely these years, and they can''t offer any substantial chips. How is it possible that those high-ranking officials would abandon the salary of the imperial court and go to the Shura realm? "


    What Cao Bao said is also reasonable.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, if the officials rebelled, it would be a great crime to implicate the nine tribes.


    Even, the spirit will not die immediately. If caught, it will be sent to the prison of Dali temple and suffer from hell like torture.


    As a result, few people will risk treason.


    If they are determined to rebel, there needs to be a reason enough for them to abandon everything they have now.


    Obviously, the present Shura world is not enough to let these imperial officials take risks.


    "I have made up my mind that the whole army will set out at once without delay." Cao Bao waved his big hand.


    Seeing that the general had ordered, all the generals on the scene had nothing to say.


    The army, soon approaching in the direction of holy city.


    Around Shenglin City, there are some scattered demon clans. However, as soon as Cao Bao and others get close, these demon clans retreat one after another.


    "Hum! When a group of mobs saw the Imperial Army coming, they immediately disintegrated. "


    Seeing this, Cao Bao couldn''t help humming.


    Boom!


    The fortress defense array of Shenglin city opened slowly, and a general came out.


    "General Cao Bao, you are here at last. If you come later, the city will be in danger. " The golden general was very excited.


    Cao Bao recognized that the golden general was a member of the governor''s office.


    Since the governor''s office has gone out, it means that the governor''s office has not been occupied.


    "Where has the governor gone?" Cao Bao can''t wait to ask.


    General Jinjia shook his head: "it''s a long story. The general should bring people in."


    Cao Bao didn''t doubt it, and immediately ordered all his warships to sail into the city of Shenglin.


    Boom!


    When all the warships entered the holy city, the fortress formation of the city was opened again.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1937

    "How could the demon clan of sea Saint star suddenly rebel? Did the governor''s house know nothing about it before?"


    Walking on the road, Cao Bao can''t wait to start asking.


    However, the general still had a mysterious smile: "the general does not have to worry about it. The Lord is waiting for you in the mansion."


    Seeing the reaction of general Jinjia, Cao Bao''s heart sank for no reason.


    At this time, he remembered what Lu Yu had said to him.


    "Where is the city Lord? I want to see him!" Cao Bao said in a deep voice.


    General Jinjia said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, the city Lord is also waiting for you in the governor''s house."


    After listening to this sentence, Cao Bao nodded thoughtfully: "that''s good. You can lead the way ahead."


    General Jinjia turned his head.


    But, just then.


    A palm wind suddenly roared behind him and slapped hard on general Jinjia.


    With a loud bang, the armor of general Jinjia broke instantly, and the whole man was slapped on his body with heavy force and flew out directly.


    "Retreat at once Cao Bao turned her head and yelled.


    From the moment he entered the city, he felt something was wrong.


    It''s so quiet around here.


    If you have just experienced the siege of demon clan, how can it be so quiet?


    The general Jinjia who was attacked stealthily wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "Cao Bao, since you have entered the holy city, how can you leave calmly?"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The doors and windows of the houses on both sides of the street suddenly opened, and several crossbows came out from inside, aiming at Cao Bao''s army.


    Cao Bao is surprised. He has recognized that these crossbows are all military crossbows.


    The military crossbows of the Dayu Dynasty were all smelted with tianwai meteorite iron. There were special array mage''s seal cutting array on it. Each of them could easily pierce the monk''s body protection Zhengang.


    This method of making crossbows is impossible for some sects to obtain. Therefore, only the army of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom can get the crossbow.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Cao Bao fiercely denounced.


    However, general Jinjia didn''t care about it. He waved his hand: "kill them!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Innumerable sharp arrows come at a gallop like the tide and kill in a flash like a storm.


    Cao Bao roared and used his magic power to smash a sharp arrow.


    Although he was strong enough, his soldiers were caught off guard.


    He was followed by only a few dozen soldiers. In an instant, Cao Bao was killed and injured.


    Boom!


    A touch of bronze gold, around Cao Bao''s body, eventually forming a golden bell.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Countless arrows fell on the golden bell, making a crackling sound, but they could not do any harm to Cao Bao.


    He is a strong immortal. If he wants to go, these arrows can''t help him.


    "Stop him!" General Jinjia was also a little flustered. He didn''t expect Cao Bao to be so fierce.


    However, Cao Bao didn''t want to scream and stride forward. In an instant, he arrived in front of general Jinjia.


    "If you dare to rebel, I will kill you first!"


    When Cao Bao finished, he made a direct punch with infinite flame. He immediately attacked the general of Jinjia.


    This is a blow from Dixian.


    Even though general Jinjia had been thoughtful before, he did not change his face.


    Just as the strength of the fist was about to fall, a touch of sword spirit suddenly attacked and directly chopped the fist force.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in royal robes, stepped into the void.


    "Governor of Luoshui!" When Cao Bao saw the visitor, he couldn''t help roaring.

 Chapter 1938

    In front of him, the middle-aged man in royal clothes was the governor of Luoshui.


    The man looks just over 40 years old, but his momentum is unfathomable. Even when Cao Bao sees him, he feels great pressure.


    Although the governor of Luoshui was only a local official, his power was no less than that of the imperial court.


    In the whole Luoshui Xinghe, this is second only to governor Li Longqing.


    Although Cao Bao is a general, he is still very afraid of him.


    "Governor Luoshui, are you going to rebel?" Cao Bao said in a deep voice.


    The governor of Luoshui looked down and said, "today''s son of heaven is just a crook usurping the throne. Are you going to be loyal to her all the time? "


    Shen Linglong was able to take the position of emperor of heaven, but because of luck, no one will obey her.


    Cao Bao''s tone was stagnant and he pondered for a moment: "well, who is behind you? Is it good for you to join the Shura world? "


    Yeah?


    A cold light flashed in Luoshui governor''s eyes: "who told you?"


    "You don''t have to cheat me. Since I can sit here today, I have my own ears and eyes."


    Cao Bao did not say that Lu Yu informed him.


    "Ha ha! I underestimate you, but it doesn''t matter. I only tell you that the gods of the Shura are about to be reborn. There are still a few top officials in the imperial court to support us. When the Shura God sits on the throne, I will have the skill from the dragon, and I can ascend to heaven one step at a time. "


    "Cao Bao, I''ll give you a choice. You can live today if you join us."


    "Your men are under our control now. It''s just a matter of my word to kill them. "


    That''s the threat.


    However, the governor of Luoshui is in control of the overall situation. At this time, Cao Bao is in ambush again. Naturally, he can show his cards directly without any fear.


    However, these words fell in Cao Bao''s heart, but let him set off a storm in his heart.


    The God of Shura, it''s a legendary existence.


    I didn''t expect that behind these people was such a giant.


    Cao Bao''s face flashed a look of uncertainty. After thinking for a moment, he cried out: "if you want me to betray the imperial court, don''t think about it!"


    Boom!


    In Cao Bao''s body, suddenly emerged a surge of majestic magic power, turned into a ferocious beast of magic power, and rushed to the outside of the city.


    "Stubborn, take it!" In the eyes of the governor of Luoshui, there was a touch of irony.


    When Cao Bao was about to leave, four huge figures suddenly appeared on his way to stop him.


    "Four beast king! You have joined hands with monsters Cao Bao was frightened and angry.


    Every king of beasts is equal to the cultivation of fairyland!


    In accordance with the previous rules set by the governor''s office, the king of beasts is not allowed to enter the holy city, and those who violate it will be killed immediately!


    These king of beasts, able to appear here in a dignified manner, can only show that the governor of Luoshui has joined hands with the monster beast.


    "I was going to be the last one to clean you up, but I didn''t expect you to break through the encirclement of monsters and burst in by yourself. If that''s the case, then blame yourself for not having eyes. " The governor of Luoshui came step by step.


    The pressure of the five immortals came in an instant.


    Cao Bao''s forehead, also exudes a layer of sweat.


    "If only I had believed that young man." Cao Bao is now miserable, and his heart is full of regret.


    Just now, regret is useless.


    Together with the five immortals, Cao Bao has already retired.


    In a flash, Cao Bao was suppressed and imprisoned.


    "The God of Shura awakes soon, but the governor is gone. I''ll have to find out where he''s gone A shadow flashed in the governor''s eyes.

 Chapter 1939

    at sea.


    The warships of the Qianlong regiment, galloping all the way.


    At this time, the sea Saint star has been in chaos, monsters everywhere, chaos everywhere.


    Some demon clans did not know whether to die or not. They dared to rush up midway and were killed by the warships of the Qianlong Corps.


    There''s something wrong with the starfish. I haven''t even seen the government''s troops along the way. " Dai Feng murmured.


    Haishengxing is the center of the whole Luoshui Xinghe river. If there is such a big disturbance, the government must intervene.


    However, the current haishengxing government is quiet and has not made any response.


    Lu Yu light way: "do not need to pay attention to them, as long as the Shura God falls here, all plots will end."


    Everyone''s expression became serious.


    They are going to butcher God!


    If we put it before that, I''m afraid many people will be worried.


    However, since seeing the broken arm incarnation of Shura God has been suppressed, the spirit of all people has been invigorated.


    "The disturbance of haishengxing may be an opportunity for adults to show their skills!" Lu Jingsheng sighed.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times, and Lu Yu is just in line with such conditions.


    If Lu Yu is really content with the status quo, he will not gather the hearts of the soldiers.


    Soon, the battleship followed the sword.


    It seems that there is no special place in this island. Many other islands are the same.


    Under Lu Yu''s Qi watching technique, a long column of purple air rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky.


    It seems that in order to confuse the public and the public, there are more than a dozen places where the atmosphere is vigorous.


    However, Lu Yu had a fight with the broken arm incarnation of Shura God before, and naturally could feel the breath of each other.


    Here, it should be the place where the God of Shura was born again.


    Moreover, the breath here is still a little bit stronger!


    "Attack! Ao Guang, you stop these people in front of you, "Lu Yu directly ordered.


    Around the island, there are many powerful monks.


    Seeing a human approaching, the monks rushed up in a roar.


    "Star thief!"


    There are very obvious tattoos on those friars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The spirit stone cannons were fully opened. Under the sweeping light of countless spirit stone cannons, the star robbers in front of them died in pieces.


    Here, the star robber is not a monster that can be compared with before.


    Although the power of the spirit stone gun is powerful, some star robbers are flexible and even avoid the fire of the spirit stone gun and rush to the deck.


    "Kill!"


    Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng two people brandish magic weapon, and soon fight with the star robber.


    Lu Yu did not stop and went straight into the hinterland of the island.


    Soon, in the center of the island, he saw an altar.


    The altar is full of Yin, and the dead bones below are as high as a hill. Ordinary people will feel dizzy and disgusted if they just glance at it.


    the altar was as like as two peas before, but only a little stronger in momentum.


    "Whose subordinates are you? Who sent you here! We suppress the thieves here, so don''t make trouble! "


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a big red robe came quickly.


    At his side, there are also several people, many of whom are well-dressed, and they are actually the aristocrats of Luoshui Xinghe.


    In contrast, Lu Yu, a Xuanwu general, is not very impressive.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "all of you are ready to put on airs."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1940

    "Bold!"


    "What are we going to do? Do you need to report to your little general? Whose subordinate are you? You don''t know the rules


    With that, the official in red took out a waist token from his waist and pointed to Lu Yu: "let your master come and see me!"


    On the waist token, there are several big characters engraved on it: "Luoshui Xinghe governor, military and horse envoy".


    This is a Star River Army and horse envoy, in charge of all armies.


    Luoshui Xinghe all over the garrison, are under its control, can be said to be a high power.


    "I am Xiao Yang, the chief general, serving under the command of Lei Jingbo." Lu Yu glanced at the crowd.


    Ray whale!


    Many officials suddenly changed their faces.


    It is well known that Lei Jingbo was ordered to exterminate starthieves and guard against the revolt of the Shura world.


    Lu Yu even appears here, does that mean that Lei Jingbo has already known about them?


    "Hum! Lei Jingbo is far away from the black Hun star. How could his subordinates appear here! Soldier and horse envoy, I suspect that this boy is a villain in collusion with the star robber. It''s better to remove him from office on the spot and make a thorough investigation! "


    Another official came out, pointing to Lu Yu and yelling.


    The military and horse envoy''s face immediately became cold: "I now order you to immediately remove the military power in your hands. I''ll make another decision after I find out. "


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd coldly and shook his head: "are you still going to pretend to be here? Do you really think that the God of Shura will be grateful to you? "


    In the memory of emperor Taiqian, the impression of this Shura God is very bad.


    This is a natural killing God, there is no morality, rules to speak of.


    Once upon a time, the God of Shura offered sacrifices to millions of believers in order to achieve Tao, and even made a star born and refined.


    Even those who have been following the God of Shura will be killed at will if they are slightly dissatisfied with him.


    If this kind of God dominates the heaven, it will be a disaster for all living beings in the heaven.


    All the people present heard Lu Yu say the name of the God of Shura, and their eyes suddenly became more dangerous.


    "Where are you from, boy?"


    At this time, from the altar, slowly walked down a middle-aged man with a gold crown.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, many dignitaries saluted one after another: "city Lord!"


    He is the Lord of holy city.


    Even Luoshui military and horse envoys bowed their hands politely and said, "city Lord, this son is a subordinate of Lei Jingbo. He even broke into here!"


    If according to the official rank of Luoshui Xinghe, the rank of military and horse envoy should be higher than that of Saint Lin City Lord.


    But now, many of the officials present are following the example of the king of the city.


    "Well?" The master of Shenglin city looked up and down at Lu Yu: "Lei Jingbo has been trapped. He is just a human immortal. He can''t turn over any waves. Kill him. "


    With the assurance of the Lord of the holy city, all the people''s faces immediately showed the meaning of killing.


    "Since the boy doesn''t have eyes to run here, then leave his life here." The soldier and horse envoy''s face showed a grim smile, and his whole body immediately burst out a startling momentum.


    Among the officials present, at least ten of them were present!


    "My Lord, those little children outside are about to be cleaned up!" At this time, Aoguang, covered with blood, came in.


    Seeing ten earth immortals, Aoguang''s eyes suddenly trembled: "Niang, is this into the den of thieves?"


    "Ao Guang, stop them." Lu Yu stepped out and stepped out in an instant.

 Chapter 1941

    With Lu Yu stepping on the ground, the ground of the whole island shook violently.


    The powerful mana gushed out of Lu Yu''s body, and instantly dissipated all the pressure around him.


    Roar -


    behind Lu Yu, there are two virtual shadows of real dragons that don''t listen to Fanyong.


    This is a virtual image of the power of the ancient real dragon. Lu Yu has the power of two real dragons, and his powerful power has almost reached an incredible level.


    "It''s just a fairy. It''s a mystery!"


    With a sneer on his face, a Dixian official rushed up to fight Lu Yu head-on.


    When the official rushed into the air, a cloud of light water vapor appeared in his hands, forming a high-speed rotating water attribute flying blade, spinning at high speed.


    "I don''t know how many people have died. Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Water attribute flying blade, it rushes at once.


    Whoosh!


    This flying blade still leaves a shadow in the air. In a flash, it comes to Lu Yu.


    It seems that all the attributes of the sword are compressed by water.


    In the face of the knife, Lu Yu screamed and his voice rolled away.


    "Some early Earth immortals dare to make a mistake in front of me!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he hit out immediately.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the air. The original frantic Dixian official was hit by the fist and flew out.


    However, those flying blades with water attribute were photographed in succession under the wind of Lu Yu''s hand, and they could not hurt Lu Yu at all.


    "How could it be!"


    The earth immortals officials were shocked and quickly mobilized their mana, ready to use a new spell.


    However, he just appeared in front of him.


    "Protect!"


    With a cry from the Dixian official, the ground around him suddenly shook violently. In the blink of an eye, four or five thick walls were erected in front of him.


    "Everybody, this son makes a strange move, quickly besiege him!" The Dixian officials were in a state of shock.


    Fairyland and fairyland have always been different.


    Even if it is some of the genius, at most, it can only be in fairyland and fairyland to play a tie.


    This is also why there were many strong men in the army of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, but few of them were able to enter the fairyland and become a general.


    Other powerful Dixian no longer hesitated, and immediately cast their strongest magic to attack Lu Yu.


    In an instant, the surrounding sand and stone, the momentum is amazing.


    "Do you want to talk about the rules, or do you want to beat one of them?" Ao Guang angrily drinks, then prepares to rush over to help.


    However, at this time, a strong air wave broke out from the center of all the Dixian.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are empty, standing in the void, and there is a strong breath all over his body. He goes forward without hesitation!


    At the same time, a nearly repressive breath fell on all the earth immortals.


    On the top of Lu Yu''s head stands a great figure.


    There is no doubt between the world and the world with all the indistinct.


    All the earth immortals, strong or weak, felt the shiver from the depths of their souls in an instant.


    "He What kind of skill is being used! "


    Many Dixian forehead is all sweat, the heart is already shocked.


    Lu Yu glanced at the officials present and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    A roll word, as if the force reached Wanjun, the surrounding Dixian feel chest as if hit by a heavy hammer, have vomited blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1942

    Lu Yu is now standing in the void.


    All of them fell to the ground. Some of them were low in cultivation, and even fainted directly.


    Ao Guang wiped his eyes and murmured: "darling, I am not dazzled?"


    This is Lu Yu''s strength?


    God, what kind of state has he reached now.


    Originally, Aoguang broke through to the middle of Dixian, thinking that he had the capital to compete with Lu Yu.


    But now it seems that he has not seen through Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s ability, compared with him, is much stronger.


    Looking at the sky like the God of Lu Yu, the corner of the Saint Lin City Master''s mouth slightly twitches.


    All the people who were still standing here just now, in a twinkling of an eye, he was left standing alone.


    But those who want to be higher than Lu Yu have already fallen.


    "I have the magic power that God has given me. Even if you have any strange secret method, it is useless!"


    Saint Lin City Lord unwilling to roar, the whole person''s clothes suddenly split.


    In his original appearance, he looked just a thin middle-aged man.


    But unexpectedly, with this roar, the whole body muscles of Saint Lin City Lord suddenly began to expand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Lord of holy land has already incarnated into a strong man.


    "Die! Die for me! Die to me


    The skin of the Lord of the city is beginning to become tough.


    A series of startling talismans began to emerge from his forehead and eventually spread throughout his body.


    From the body of Saint Lin City Lord, he grew six arms out of thin air, making him an eight armed monster.


    "This is the power God has given me! Ha ha ha ha! I feel like I can do anything now


    A rough voice came from the mouth of the holy city Lord.


    His eyes were red, and in an instant, he turned into a fierce ghost like climbing out of hell.


    This is the blood of Shura.


    The God of Shura gave his blood to the city master.


    From now on, he is no longer a human being, but a real Shura.


    "Boy, lead to death!" The master of the city of Saint Lin rushed over with a grim smile. The speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Yu.


    With the support of this kind of blood, whether in strength or speed, the body of the holy city Lord has a qualitative leap.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The eight arms of Saint Lin City Master were shot at the same time, and the huge force made the air roar with astonishing roars.


    "This, I''m afraid it will have the power of Dixian in the later stage." Ao Guang took a breath of cold air.


    Fairyland, a breakthrough in every small realm, is an earth shaking change.


    A moment of power is enough to let the soldiers fly out.


    "I don''t know. He can catch it!" Ao Guang looks at Lu Yu.


    But to his surprise, Lu Yu did not intend to hide.


    Not even a defensive posture.


    "Did he begin to be weak after practicing the secret method?" Ao Guang was shocked.


    Now he began to wonder whether he would come forward to help Lu Yu.


    However, there is one thing that Ao Guang can be sure of. Even if he helps, he can''t stop the Saint Lin City Lord who incarnates Shura.


    "Damn it, put it together!" Ao Guang made up his mind.


    Lu Yu, save it anyway.


    Otherwise, he will not live.


    But at this time, Lu Yu suddenly raised a finger and pointed to the holy city Lord.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu spat out a word.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1943

    A cold voice echoed in the void.


    "Dead? Who are you going to let die? It''s you who died today! "


    The master of Shenglin city had a rough voice and a ferocious expression, which had already transformed into another image.


    His eight arms danced back and forth, like a ferocious evil god, approaching Lu Yu quickly.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s voice echoed again in the ears of Shenglin City Lord.


    "Die!"


    A word, as if there is magic in general.


    The Lord of the holy city suddenly felt that his whole meridians were in chaos, and his internal organs were as painful as acupuncture.


    "You What kind of magic are you


    He raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with bitterness and hatred in his eyes.


    Just, the pain of the whole body even made him unable to move.


    The word "death" is like a legal decree falling on him. Even if he is not the same as before, he is still unable to escape the shackles of this legal purpose.


    "No way! How can I die in this boy''s hand, I should be the top of the heaven, and become a big man who makes the whole heaven tremble for me! How could I die in this nobody? "


    The Lord of holy land did not roar, but his voice was never heard again.


    His huge body, like a punctured balloon, began to shrink rapidly. The whole body was bleeding and fell to the ground in pain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dead bodies in front of Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu, with a gloomy face, rushed to the altar with a vigorous stride.


    Ao Guangwang landing feather far away figure, legs can not help shaking, almost fell on the ground.


    Is this still human?


    If you had not seen it with your own eyes, you would not have believed him even if you had killed him.


    Just said a "death" word, a strong man comparable to the later Dixian, actually died on the spot!


    It''s just fantastic, fantastic!


    "Fortunately, I am with him. I must not fight against him in the future, otherwise I don''t know how to die!" Ao Guang constantly admonished himself in his heart.


    At this time, a few officials who were slightly injured got up.


    Although they did not die, they were seriously injured.


    "When God comes, you''ll all die, no one else!" One of the officials resented.


    Ao Guang hears the speech, the corner of the mouth shows a sneering smile.


    "I''m dying. I''m still talking about it!" Ao Guang directly took advantage of this group of people seriously injured opportunity, one by one to kill.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu stepped up to the altar and shook his body violently.


    "Although the Dao, body, and body of Xuantian Sutra are powerful, they can''t last long. With the top cultivation of our immortal, with countless spiritual stones, we can hold up ten more breaths at most


    Lu Yu''s thoughts flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    If he dares to come here, he will certainly be relied on.


    At that time, he got the inheritance of Xuantian Scripture in the illusory realm of ancient heaven.


    This is one of the three ancient Taoist Scriptures. The road depicted in it is extremely mysterious. Even Lu Yu needs careful consideration.


    Among them, Xuantian DaoTi written in Xuantian Sutra is a very powerful skill.


    If you use this skill, you can instantly have 10% of the power of Xuantian Daozu. The deeper the skill is, the stronger it will be.


    Xuantian Daozu is a figure of the level of Da Luo Jinxian in ancient Tianting.


    Even if it''s 10% power, it''s not what these faeries can bear.

 Chapter 1944

    Less than seven breaths left!


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all. With one hand, the altar in front of him exploded instantly!


    There were flying stones everywhere, and from within the altar, a group of souls rushed out screaming.


    In an instant, the surroundings immediately became gloomy.


    There are still four interest!


    Lu Yu controls the avatar, breaks through countless souls, and comes directly to the center of the altar.


    In the center of the altar, there is a strong breath that is brewing.


    The surrounding island was originally beautiful, but it became stronger and stronger with the breath. All the vitality was plundered and absorbed by the altar.


    In the deepest part of the altar, it was a dark heart!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heart beat steadily and forcefully. Every time it beat, there was a burst of Yin Qi from the heart.


    "Evil heart, found you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He immediately pointed out a finger and sent out a sword Qi to his heart.


    A flash of rainbow flew out of Lu Yu''s long sleeve in a flash, and instantly turned into a huge sword Qi of tens of Zhang. With the momentum of tearing everything, it stabbed at the black heart.


    Whoosh!


    The sword roared and stabbed on the heart. In a moment, black blood splashed everywhere.


    From the depths of the heart, came a startling roar, as if there was an eternal giant, infuriated from a deep sleep.


    "It''s time."


    After using this sword Qi, Lu Yu immediately felt weak and fell to the ground.


    Even though he has two supplies of terror in his body, he can''t afford to consume them.


    "It''s not unreasonable that Xuantian Jing regards this magic as forbidden. If I didn''t have the support of the two ancient body training techniques, I''m afraid I would die and die Lu Yu was slightly shocked.


    After calming down the surging mana in his body, Lu Yu directly took the pill from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    On his way, Lu Yu refined many pills as a reserve.


    This is the inside story of an alchemist. Whenever and wherever, there are pills to supplement.


    The warm current of pills poured into the meridians of four limbs, and Lu Yu recovered a little mana.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    However, in front of the evil spirit heart, unexpectedly began to heal up.


    Those black blood spilled out, also with the heart of the evil god beating, began to heal gradually.


    "Not dead yet!" Lu Yu frowned.


    Gods, after all, are beyond the existence of mortals.


    As long as someone is still offering sacrifices to him, he will not die and enjoy incense worship day and night.


    Within the boundaries of Shura, there are billions of shuras, all of which are dedicated to the temple of Shura God. With this help, the God of Shura will regenerate soon!


    "It''s a trouble after all!"


    Under the induction of Lu Yu''s spirit, there are dozens of powerful beings not far away. They are coming here quickly.


    We must make a quick decision.


    At Lu Yu''s fingertips, a golden flame slowly emerges.


    This is the real fire of the emperor of heaven, which can burn everything in the world.


    If the will of the God of Shura wakes up, the real fire of the emperor of heaven can''t do any harm to it.


    However, if only this heart, Lu Yu is still sure.


    When Lu Yu was ready to activate the flame and burn the heart completely.


    Suddenly, from Lu Yu''s storage bag, there was a sound.


    Before Lu Yu reacts, a black shadow breaks through the limit of the storage bag and flies out directly!


    "Well?" Seeing this, Lu Yu frowned.

 Chapter 1945

    When Lu Yu saw it clearly, he found that it was the stone monkey clay sculpture that Pei Tianguang had given him.


    Last time, Pei Tianguang gave the clay sculpture to him, but Lu Yu couldn''t see through what the clay sculpture really was.


    At the moment, Lu Yu is surprised to find that the seal originally applied to the stone monkey clay sculpture has disappeared!


    Lu Yu''s array attainments are among the best in the whole heaven.


    However, this clay monkey stone sculpture, in silence, will cover the seal on it to erase.


    Just as Lu Yu was still in a state of great admiration, an amazing attraction suddenly burst out from the clay monkey stone sculpture.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blood scattered on the ground by the heart of the Shura God was completely engulfed by the clay sculpture,


    roar -


    from the broken heart of the Shura God, there was a faint and unwilling roar.


    However, the roar lasted only for a period of time, and then disappeared immediately.


    This stone sculpture is like a gluttonous feast that can''t be satisfied, sucking the divinity in these blood crazily.


    The huge divinity originally brewed by the God of Shura was directly absorbed by clay sculpture like flowing water.


    "Can absorb God''s blood, what is it?"


    Feeling the waves of life coming from the stone sculpture, Lu Yu was shocked.


    God blood is a taboo for ordinary creatures.


    Because the gods are formed by the belief of innumerable living beings, and his blood carries with him the power of believers.


    If the living creature is not strong enough, he will not be able to bear this mental power and will die out on its own.


    The existence of this clay sculpture can absorb the blood of God without any damage, which is enough to show its extraordinary.


    After less than a stick of incense, all the blood of the Shura God disappeared.


    The cold air that had enveloped the altar was gone.


    "The God of Shura has been scheming for so long. I''m afraid that he will die here." Lu Yu murmured.


    "But if you make such a big noise, Dayu will not wait for death."


    After absorbing all the blood of God, the stone statue trembled a little and flew back to Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    This makes Lu Yu a little sad.


    Think of him, the dark man, the storage bag let this mud monkey come and go freely. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Well, he should have no evil thoughts, so I will keep him." Lu Yu thought about it, and he was relieved.


    Whether it''s good or bad, Lu Yu has a way to deal with it.


    This is the confidence brought by strength, and it is also the existence of a person''s inside information.


    And he Lu Yu, has this inside story!


    "The God of Shura is dead, the whole army retreats!" Lu Yu''s voice was loud and clear.


    Hearing the sound, all the soldiers of the Qianlong army cheered!


    "Is it really killing? Oh, my God! This is a great achievement Lu Jingsheng and Dai Feng''s heart convulsed violently.


    The court must be shocked by the turmoil in the Shura world.


    However, such turmoil was solved by Lu Yu quietly.


    It''s almost a tremendous credit!


    "Take their bodies and go back to holy city!" Lu Yu glanced at the bodies of the officials present and said faintly.


    In his divine sense, some powerful breath has begun to approach.


    No matter whether the other side is under the God of Shura or not, Lu Yu can''t take risks now.


    At the peak of human beings and immortals, it is the limit to force the use of Xuantian DaoTi. Now Lu Yu needs enough time to recuperate.


    The sergeants cheered, immediately took the body, the warship quickly left.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1946

    Just after the Qianlong army left, it was less than an hour.


    Over the island, several figures appeared immediately.


    The faces of these people are cold, and their bodies are still faintly strong, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    The first one, still wearing a purple official uniform, was the governor of Luoshui, Li Longqing.


    The sea Saint star has already made a mess, but as governor, he did not sit in the governor''s office and disappeared.


    He is worried about the crime of escaping from the court.


    But no one thought that Li Longqing was still in haishengxing.


    "The God of Shura has made eighteen false altars in the sea Saint star, and there are also death lines hidden in them. Fortunately, we are going fast, otherwise we will leave our lives in it. "


    One of the attendants was in a state of palpitation.


    Although the strength of several people present is strong, they are still in a mess, obviously just experienced a big war.


    Li Longqing, with a gloomy face, came to a broken altar in an instant.


    The altar here, with a palm of Lu Yu''s Xuantian Taoist body, has been completely broken, no longer the original appearance.


    The original strange forest Yin Qi began to dissipate with the death of Shura God.


    "We are late, someone killed the God of Shura in advance Li Longqing''s face was solemn.


    Several other attendants were shocked: "how could it be that even Lei Jingbo, sent by the imperial court, had been hidden from the drum for such a long time. Who else but us will be the first to get there! "


    Someone asked, "my Lord, has Shura been resurrected ahead of time?"


    "No, if he is born again, he will certainly have a large-scale blood sacrifice. At that time, the whole life of the sea saint will die


    Li Longqing shook his head: "but now, since the sea Saint star is safe and sound, even the breath of Shura God has disappeared. This shows that the God of Shura is completely dead! "


    The God of Shura is dead!


    Several people present were shocked.


    They were all aware of the power of the Shura God.


    Even if it has not been resurrected, as the God who once dominated the side, the Shura God is immortal and almost impossible to kill.


    "Did the imperial court know in advance and sent strong men here?" An idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Only in this way can we explain why the Shura god suddenly disappeared.


    At this point, a violent distortion of the surrounding space occurred.


    Out of it came a vague figure, dressed in eunuch''s clothes, with no lips and a cold face.


    "I''ve met Mr. Gao."


    All the attendants bowed at once.


    The eunuch looked at Li Longqing and said, "Your Majesty has an oral instruction. Something has changed about the Shura God. The emperor''s uncle will return to the center immediately."


    Li Longqing frowned: "without Shura God dirty, your majesty is afraid it is very difficult to restore strength?"


    "No matter what, we killed several gods in Tiannan Xinghe and took out their gods'' viscera for your Majesty''s cultivation. Your Majesty''s body has awakened, waiting for the fusion of spirits and spirits. " The eunuch said respectfully.


    All the attendants had an excited expression on their faces.


    Even Li Longqing had a flash of essence in his eyes.


    "During the period of his Majesty''s seclusion, a large number of experts are needed to protect him. Please leave as soon as possible The figure of eunuch gradually dissipated in the air.


    One of the attendants immediately said, "my Lord, don''t hesitate. It''s time to make a decision."


    Li Longqing nodded, and his whole body suddenly burst out a force, which directly shattered his official uniform.


    Under the official clothes of Dayu Dynasty, there is a golden boa robe, which is dazzling.

 Chapter 1947

    Sea star, holy city.


    This is the biggest city of the sea Saint star, at this time, chaos, everywhere is shouting and howling.


    Now, most of the officials of Xinghe in Luoshui have taken refuge in the Shura world.


    In order to get the support of the sea saints, these people let the animal emperor and the beast king enter the human city and kill wantonly.


    In the human city, although there are also friars, but in front of endless monsters, these people''s resistance is also weak.


    In the governor''s house.


    "Young master, tea, please."


    After several maids served hot tea, they were immediately driven out.


    He Gaofei, the son of the Lord of the city, sat on the throne of the governor with a gloomy face.


    In front of him stood a group of generals who had participated in the rebellion, who were also gloomy.


    Dada!


    Just then, several soldiers stepped up quickly.


    "Haven''t you found Li Longqing yet?" He Gaofei cried in a deep voice.


    The soldiers immediately knelt down on the ground and said with fear: "young master, we have searched every corner of the sea Saint star, and even the spies near the stars have been constantly reporting news, but we have never found the governor."


    "A bunch of rubbish, keep looking!" He Gaofei snapped.


    According to their plan, Li Longqing should be killed as soon as possible.


    However, when the rebels broke into the governor''s house, they found that it was empty.


    The officials, soldiers and the governor himself were mysteriously lost.


    Killing Li Longqing is the key to the whole operation!


    As long as Li Longqing is still alive, all their actions seem to have been suppressed, and their reputation is not right and their words are not smooth.


    "It should be that Li Longqing knew that God was about to revive, so he ran ahead of time." Someone sneered.


    Although Li Longqing is a powerful Xuanxian, but in front of the Shura God, it is like stars in the sun and moon, incomparable.


    "I''m worried. Li Longqing asked for help from the imperial court. I''m afraid we will be doomed."


    "What are we afraid of? By that time, God has been resurrected. Even if the court comes, we will not be afraid."


    Looking at the messy scene below, he Gaofei''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    Many people here, regardless of their accomplishments or status, are far superior to his second ancestor.


    The reason why he obeyed his orders was that he Gaofei''s father was the Lord of the holy city.


    The Lord of the city is one of the envoys appointed by the God of Shura!


    As long as the resurrection of Shura God, they must be the top force in the whole heaven!


    While he Gaofei was immersed in his dream, another group of soldiers came forward and said to he Gaofei, "young master, that Cao leopard has a very hard mouth and can''t ask anything in any way."


    "But we know from his staff. The reason why Cao Bao was able to bring people in was not his strength, but someone else. "


    He Gaofei eyebrows a pick: "who else can he borrow to help?"


    In order to prevent the surrounding garrison from doing bad things, before the operation, the rebels colluded with monsters and deployed a large number of herds around the whole sea Saint star.


    With Cao Bao''s own people, they can''t rush in at all.


    "According to the offering, it was a young general under Lei Jingbo''s command who led people to rush in first. They just took advantage of the opportunity to follow behind, without a single soldier coming in. " The soldier replied.


    Young general?


    "It''s strange that I know all the generals under Lei Jingbo, but none of them are young people." Someone sneered.

 Chapter 1948

    The rest of the generals present were also deeply convinced.


    To break through the blockade of the beast tide, at least we must have the strength of the general army.


    But such a strong person, but rare, how can be a young man?


    "Lei whale Bo has transferred all the main forces. Now he is trapped in the killing array, and he is hard to protect himself. How can he send someone here? I''m afraid this staff member can''t carry the penalty, and he said it in a nutshell. "


    All of us don''t think it.


    He Gaofei put his hand at his hand: "continue the trial. If leiwhale sends a strong general, it is also variable."


    The soldiers did not leave, but handed in several interrogation records: "this is the record of their interrogation, it seems that there is such a young general."


    Well?


    If it''s a different voice, there may be such a person.


    He Gaofei glanced at the portrait of the interrogator according to the description, and suddenly his eyes flashed through a fine light.


    On top of that portrait, a young man appeared.


    And this person, he Gaofei certainly will not forget!


    Lu Yu was in jintianlou, winning so many Lingshi of he Gaofei, how can he forget?


    Later, he Gaofei sent for the chase, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to hide.


    "You escaped by chance before, but you didn''t expect to live without knowing how to live, and dare to come back!" He Gaofei grinned and smashed the cup in one hand.


    In the past, he was afraid of Lu Yu''s general status of Xuanwu.


    But now, he doesn''t have to care about it.


    The whole sea star is in his control.


    "Come on, first catch this boy!" He Gaofei immediately released the portrait.


    The general in the audience picked up the portrait and glanced at it, and frowned: "who is this son? According to the principle, we should first look up Li Longqing before we are right. "


    "Li Longqing is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. If he wants to go, who can stop him. Instead, this son is not. He is just a small general. We know what rebenberg plans to do if we catch him. By then, even if rebirth had any cards, we could know ahead of time. "


    He Gaofei follows the good and seduces people to catch Lu Yu.


    As he said, he Gaofei''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment.


    "Hum, a general in the district. I send someone to catch it. Why do you need to make a big difference." A general could not help but hum.


    At this time, the main entrance of the Council Hall of the governor''s office was suddenly knocked open.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several soldiers flew out and fell heavily on the ground, making a dull noise.


    All the soldiers who fell on the ground were soldiers who were involved in the rebellion. They were originally guarding the door, but now they all spit blood like a lightning strike.


    "Who! Dare to come here and make trouble! "


    The generals turned their heads in a rage.


    But at this time, with a "bang" sound, the windows around the hall were all blown open.


    The governor''s office did not know when it had been surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    He Gaofei saw this scene, and he angrily said, "who are you subordinates, dare to come here to make trouble, and get out of the way quickly!"


    In response to him, it was a sharp arrow like a storm.


    He Gaofei was shocked and hid under the table.


    "Enough, this is the Council Hall of the governor''s office. What do you want to do when you suddenly rush here!"


    A general on the scene, suddenly roared, and gave out strength, all the arrows were broken.


    "A group of thieves, you have the courage to give orders in the governor''s office." Luyu came in with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1949

    Lu Yu suddenly burst in, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on it.


    When they saw Lu Yu''s armor, many people''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Fourth grade general?


    In haishengxing, the number of four grade generals is not large, and has never heard of such a young one.


    "No, you are the one who broke in under ray Jingbo!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    What!


    When everyone looked at the picture again, they really had seven or eight points of imagination with Lu Yu.


    They are also going to look for Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect that the other party would send them to the door by themselves!


    "Hahaha, it''s not a waste of time. Now that you have found it yourself, we will not have to look for you again. "


    "That boy, come in and die. You bring these people, we will kill them in a moment


    All the generals present laughed.


    The reason why I have such confidence is that there are still three generals sitting in the assembly hall!


    These three generals are all powerful Dixian, and they are the top experts in Shenglin city.


    To kill Lu Yu is just a matter between the fingers.


    He Gaofei also gradually recovered from his initial panic.


    Thinking that he was frightened by Lu Yu and hiding under the table, he Gaofei''s face flashed a touch of anger.


    "Boldly, this is the important place of the governor''s house. Is it where you are dancing with swords and guns! Let all your men go at once, and then come forward and accept the guilt! " He Gaofei slaps a startling tree and shouts angrily.


    Lu Yu raised his head and glanced at him lightly: "what are you


    He Gaofei angrily exclaimed, "what do you say?"


    "I am general Xuanwu appointed by the court, and I have the official seal of the court. Other officials have not spoken yet. What qualifications do you have? Are you governor of Luoshui? " Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    He Gaofei was so angry that his lips moved, but he could not say a word.


    That''s right.


    He congratulated Gaofei that he was able to sit on the throne because his father was the envoy of Shura.


    As the second ancestor of Shenglin City, he Gaofei had no official position in spite of his high status.


    According to the truth, he did not even have the qualification to enter the governor''s office, let alone reprimand Lu Yu here.


    "Hum!" He Gaofei snorted coldly and sat down.


    At this time, a strong iron faced general suddenly came out and said in a deep voice, "he is not qualified. Can this general be qualified?"


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu asked


    "Ben general, general of shenglincheng garrison, Tan Jin!" The iron faced general raised his head.


    Many people around, looking at the iron faced general, showed awe.


    At that time, the general went deep into the ruins of the middle ages and fought with the fierce beasts who lived there. He was trapped in a tight encirclement and never died.


    In the end, although the appearance was destroyed, but the whole body retreated and became a myth.


    Later, Tan Jin was promoted to general because of his outstanding military achievements.


    According to legend, the general was able to escape the siege because he was equipped with an ancient Xianmen inheritance.


    Even if he is a strong general, he is afraid of Tan Jin.


    When he spoke, people in the whole chamber suddenly gained a lot of confidence.


    "Tan Jin, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me now, so you can avoid death." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, almost everyone looks at Lu Yu like a monster.


    Isn''t this boy out of his mind?

 Chapter 1950

    People expected that Tan Jin reported his own name, Lu Yu should also know his convergence point.


    However, it never occurred to him that Lu Yu didn''t know what to do and challenged Tan Jin face to face.


    This, isn''t it for death?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have been in the holy city for so long, and I haven''t gone out. It seems that the young people outside are more and more arrogant!"


    Under the iron surface, Tan Jin''s eyes also flashed a cold light.


    I saw him take a step directly, a momentum burst out immediately, like a dormant fierce beast, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his whole body, a turbulent flame came out, forming a long flame dragon, winding around Tan Jin''s body and circling back and forth.


    A hot wave of air, spread around, let some onlookers, can not help but step back.


    "This is the strength of general Tan Da!"


    "What a ferocious flame, which is beyond the scope of ordinary Dixian."


    A lot of people gave out an exclamation.


    "Young man, it''s always right to be young and frivolous, but you''re doomed to suffer a loss for being so sharp. I will break your legs today. If you are willing to tell me what you are doing here, I may save your life. "


    Tan Jin sneered. He stepped on the ground and stepped out of a huge pit. The whole person''s body also ran out. In a flash, he came to Lu Yu.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a burst of strong wind breaking sound, Tan Jin hits out with a fist and smashes hard at Lu Yu.


    In the face of a terrible blow, even if many people present from time to time target, they feel great oppression.


    "Tan Jin said so. I''m afraid that he has already moved his heart. I''m afraid the young general will be worse."


    "Yes, although Tan Jin has been silent for many years, which one can become a powerful immortal is not arrogant in his heart. If he doesn''t give this young generation a little color today, how can he convince the public in the future? "


    There was a lot of discussion, but it was obvious that almost everyone was not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    In the face of a terrible blow, Lu Yu just glanced and said faintly, "it seems that you still choose another way."


    Later, Lu Yu also hit a punch.


    This punch, it looks ordinary, nothing outstanding.


    With a bang, the two fists collided.


    However, at the moment of contact, Tan Jin''s face suddenly changed.


    Only a burst of "click click" sound came out. Tan Jin''s right arm wrist guard broke instantly, and the bones and muscles began to twist and deform as if they were intertwined.


    The intense pain made Tan Jin''s forehead exude a layer of sweat.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu hit Tan Jin five or six meters.


    Tan Jin''s whole body trembled, and his right arm, which had just been punched, was lowered and could not be lifted.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "That boy, unexpectedly a punch to tan Jin to beat back? How could that be possible! "


    The people around him were shocked. Many people who knew Tan Jin''s accomplishments had changed their faces.


    Tan Jin said in a cold voice: "no wonder you are so arrogant. You are still in physical training."


    "Those who can cultivate themselves to this level are all talented people. It seems that although you are arrogant, you still have arrogant capital."


    "But I will tell you. The gap between you and me can''t be offset by mere flesh. "


    Tan Jin suddenly had a big drink and his whole body was filled with an amazing flame.


    At the same time, his height began to double.

 Chapter 1951

    "Burning sun body!"


    Tan Jin''s body seemed to be possessed by a huge fire man.


    At the moment, Tan Jin burst out of the body of the fire, let him as if the God of fire in general, proud of the group.


    "General Tan is going to use his cards!"


    "I didn''t expect to see his ancient skills today!"


    "When he entered the middle ancient ruins, it was with this ancient skill that he escaped. It seems that this time, he is really desperate


    Covered by the fire, Tan Jin laughed and said, "boy, since I have used this skill, even I don''t guarantee to keep your whole body. Remember, this is the end of your arrogance


    Looking at Tan Jin in front of him, Lu Yu shakes his head helplessly.


    "What you get is the fragmentary real body of Zhu Rong who has been handed down for a long time."


    Lu Yu sighed: "no, you are not zhurong''s real body at all. It should have been someone who had observed the power of the immortal Dharma before and deduced it by himself. Unfortunately, the strength of this deduction is limited, and only can make such defective products. "


    "That''s it, and it''s also an ancient skill?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s comments, Tan Jin''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Lizi, I will let you die!"


    Tan Jin roared, controlling the huge flame and slamming it towards the landing plume.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Lu Yu is not in a hurry.


    "Today, I''ll show you what the real ancient skills are!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand gently, and his whole body''s magic power rose immediately.


    These Manas began to gather on Lu Yu''s head, and eventually formed a huge flame giant shadow.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong real body!


    Crash -


    the roof of the assembly hall was directly smashed.


    Lu Yu''s Dharma is tens of times bigger than Tan Jin''s.


    "Die."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and fell down with one hand.


    There was only a big bang, and the whole chamber began to shake violently.


    The fall of this palm smashed a hole in the whole hall.


    The shape of the hole shows the shape of a palm.


    Tan Jin, who had just been astonishing, was severely patted in the pit, unable to move.


    "General Tan!"


    The crowd looked in panic.


    Tan Jin was lying flat in the pit, his muscles and bones were bleeding, and his body was broken.


    He was beaten to death by a slap!


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu in shock, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Is that what a general can exert?


    Lu Yu glanced at he Gaofei, who was high up there: "is that place where you can sit?"


    He Gaofei''s legs trembled and fell directly from the governor''s throne.


    "In the early days of a Dixian, I should have made a mistake in front of me." Lu Yu glanced at the crowd: "do you dare to rebel here? I''m not timid. "


    Everyone was silent.


    If Lu Yu had just said this, he would have been ridiculed by the public.


    But now, no one dares to say one more word.


    But Lu Yu''s general was shot dead!


    With such strength, who dares to say that Lu Yu is not?


    "Don''t move me, I tell you, my father is the Lord of the city! If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go! " He Gaofei yelled in a fierce voice.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk to him.


    He Gaofei''s head fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 1952

    Plop!


    Losing his head, he Gaofei''s body shook and fell to the ground.


    All the onlookers were horrified.


    Although he Gaofei has no skills, he is still the son of the holy city Lord.


    Even in the face of Shenglin city master, Lu Yu should be more restrained.


    However, instead of giving him half a face, Lu Yu directly killed he Gaofei.


    Can kill he Gaofei, so next, will you kill them?


    No one is sure.


    "How can such a monster suddenly appear under the command of Lei Jingbo


    Such a question flashed through many people''s minds.


    Lu Yu glanced at all the people, went straight to a soldier and said in a deep voice, "where are you holding people?"


    Seeing Lu Yu in front of his eyes, the soldier''s legs were trembling, and he was about to kneel down.


    This is the task of killing a general with one hand. It is too easy to kill such a small soldier as him.


    The soldier''s lips trembled and he could not speak for a moment!


    "Say it


    Lu Yu''s eyes, in an instant, let out a dazzling light.


    What he had was the soul of the Taoist king. For such ordinary friars, the emperor had absolute power to suppress the common people.


    As soon as the soldier''s body became stiff, he immediately replied, "he is being held in the dungeon behind the governor''s house."


    "Take me there!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The whole spirit of that soldier has been completely controlled by Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s words at the moment, he didn''t have any nonsense at all. He turned around and led Lu Yu.


    "As for you, take care of yourself." Lu Yu glanced at the others.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    All the troops outside the Council hall put away their magic weapons and left in unison.


    After Lu Yu left, people in the assembly hall felt relieved.


    Some people ran to tan Jin''s side, observed carefully, but found that Tan Jin''s death was extremely miserable, almost all the bones of his body had been broken.


    "In fairyland, the muscles and bones of the whole body will be tempered again. Even if some magic weapons are blasted, they will not hurt such strong people. However, this son is only a palm, unexpectedly beat Tan Jin like this! "


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    Many people were shocked.


    At the same time, in the heart of Lu Yu''s fear, more intense.


    Inside the dungeon.


    The cells here were basically empty, and Governor Li Longqing disappeared, along with the prisoners in the dungeon.


    Now, many ministers who do not want to follow the mutiny are also being held here.


    Among them, they include Pei Tianguang and Cao Bao, a general who was arrested.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    In the dark dungeon, a jailer brandished his whip and beat a man tied to an iron stake.


    The man''s strong upper body had been covered with thick lacerations, blood seeped from his skin, and all around him were bloodstained.


    He is Cao Bao, the general who broke into here before.


    Although Cao Bao''s strength is not vulgar, but after all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Under the siege of the rebel generals and the king of beasts, Cao Bao has no choice but to be captured.


    "Not yet? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to play with you! " The jailer sneered.


    The whip on the jailer''s hand, called the whip, can cause harm to human spirits.


    Many of the monks who had been arrested, even though their bodies were extremely strong, were extremely painful to be whipped on their spirits.


    That is, the pain deep in the soul can drive a tough man crazy.

 Chapter 1953

    Cao Bao raised her head and looked at the jailer with a fierce look.


    In such a glance, the jailer''s whip waving gesture could not help but pause for a moment.


    After all, standing in front of him is a veteran general.


    However, the idea only stayed for a quarter of an hour, and then disappeared.


    "Do you think you are still a general? When you get here, I will kneel down to me regardless of who you are before! " The jailer sneered and continued to wave his whip.


    All of a sudden, he saw Cao Bao''s head suddenly raised his head and looked at him with shocked eyes.


    "You What''s the matter? " Cao Bao''s voice is hoarse.


    The jailer was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "dare to play me, we have taken over here, and no one comes back to save you. Who was the one who took you into the sea Saint before! Tell me


    With that, he took up the whip in his hand and intended to continue to fall.


    But at this time, a cold voice came from behind him.


    "It''s the sea Saint I brought him into."


    Lu Yu''s figure appears behind the jailer.


    Hearing the voice of someone behind him, the jailer suddenly turned around and saw Lu Yu immediately.


    "You are!" The jailer was startled and suddenly thought of something. He yelled, "come on, someone is breaking the prison again!"


    He called a few times, but it was quiet outside, and there was no sound at all.


    At this time, Dai Feng brought people in and said in a respectful voice, "my Lord, all the rebel guards outside have been driven away. There are a few people who are rebellious, and their subordinates have sent people to exterminate them. "


    "What!"


    The jailer was shocked and turned to run.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He flicked his finger and slashed the jailer''s neck with a sword.


    Poop!


    The jailer fell dead.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, Cao Bao said bitterly: "I didn''t expect to be saved by you in the end. I''ve been blamed for not following your advice


    After entering haishengxing, Lu Yu repeatedly stressed that the high-level of Luoshui Xinghe might have defected, so he should be on guard.


    However, Cao Bao didn''t follow Lu Yu''s advice, and as a result, he was besieged and captured after entering the city.


    Thinking that he had been fighting for many years, but he was not as sure as a younger generation, Cao Bao could not help feeling ashamed.


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, and he said lightly, "the general doesn''t have to blame himself. After all, it''s so sudden that few people will believe it."


    On Cao Bao''s body, there are also rings of iron chains made of dark iron.


    Lu Yu threw out a sword Qi, hit the black iron chain, and immediately chopped all the iron chains.


    Cao Bao immediately regained his freedom.


    But he seems very weak, even if there is no restraint, standing still a little shaky.


    "They left a prison on me. I can''t use any mana now, and my physical strength is also fast." Cao Bao sighed.


    Now, even if freedom is restored, it will take time for us to recover our original strength quickly.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lu Yu takes out a pill, uses his magic power to catalyze it out completely, and then directly pats it into Cao Bao''s body.


    Cao Bao''s whole body trembled, and immediately felt the confinement in his body, which was rapidly melting.


    After a few breaths, Cao Bao''s breath has recovered rapidly.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound in his body, the confinement in Cao Bao''s body was completely removed.

 Chapter 1954

    At the same time, Cao Bao also opened her eyes.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Cao Bao was very grateful.


    Lu Yu is much smaller than Cao Bao in terms of official position and qualification.


    However, Lu Yu can enter here and save Cao Bao. Cao Bao''s heart is already very grateful.


    Lu Yu is naturally treated with the attitude of his peers.


    "There are rebels outside. How did you get in?" Cao Bao asked suddenly.


    This is also his doubt.


    By the time he came in, the rebels had taken over the governor''s house and had taken the whole holy city into their pockets.


    Now, Shenglin city is full of rebel people, Lu Yu even with his men swaggering in.


    "Let''s go quickly. If they catch up, we''ll be in trouble." Cao Bao said suddenly.


    "No harm."


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I killed Tan Jin, they should not dare to move me."


    What!


    Cao Bao was immediately stunned.


    Lu Yu killed a general of the imperial court!


    According to his observation, although Lu Yu has many Lingshi, he is only the peak strength of the immortal.


    The gap between the immortal and the immortal is too big. It is difficult to kill Gao Xiuwei over the realm.


    "It should have been killed by the spirit stone. There are many spirit stones on him." Cao Bao guessed in his heart.


    Just then.


    Lu Yu asked, "where are Pei Tianguang and others locked up?"


    Cao Bao shook his head: "I was just locked up here, and my divine sense has been sealed. But I don''t know where Mr. Pei is locked."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    If it wasn''t held here, where would it be?


    The reason why he returned to Shenglin city was to rescue Pei Tianguang.


    In the memory of emperor Taiqian, the great master Pei''s strategy is amazing, and he will be the character of the future.


    If he can be brought under his command, then Lu Yu''s influence will definitely expand.


    "Where is Pei Tianguang locked up, say!" Lu Yu glanced at the soldiers who had led the way before.


    The soldier trembled: "last night, Lord Pei took the opportunity to escape, and we are still sending people to investigate."


    "Are you gone?"


    Lu Yu nodded, but was not surprised.


    Although Pei Tianguang''s accomplishments are not high, he is a person who can be regarded as the prime minister by the emperor Taiqian. If he is trapped in this small dungeon, it is not worthy of his name.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu glanced at the soldier and ran away.


    Dai Feng asked for instructions: "my Lord, how do you deal with these rebels in Shenglin city?"


    Although Lu Yu used thunder to frighten the main rebel generals in the assembly hall.


    However, it is a large-scale rebellion.


    In addition to haishengxing, the stars in the whole Luoshui Xinghe river now have a similar rebellion.


    This kind of rebellion emerges in endlessly, and it is impossible to prevent it!


    Lu Yu said lightly: "don''t worry about the rebels. The court will send someone to deal with it soon. After I pick up Pei Tianguang, I will go to heihun star to rescue the commander


    All these orders were issued within a certain period of time, and Cao Bao was dazzled.


    "General Cao, you go back and take back your old army. Come with me." Lu Yu turned his head.


    Cao Bao hesitated for a moment, but did not think for too long, or agreed to come down.


    Now the sea saint has no place for him.


    If Lu Yu goes away, he Cao Bao stays alone in haishengxing, which is definitely dangerous.


    It''s better to follow Lu Yu from now on.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1955

    Boom!


    Just then, a huge muffled sound came from above the whole dungeon.


    From the bricks above the dungeon, a layer of sand began to seep out and fell to the ground.


    "No, there''s a strong smell out there!"


    Feeling the terror and pressure from outside the dungeon, Dai Feng and Cao Bao''s faces change at the same time.


    This breath, as heavy as the top of Mount Tai, almost everyone can not produce a trace of resistance.


    Lu Yu''s face sank as well, and went out with a single lunge.


    In the air, the Qianlong army led by Dai Feng was blocked at the gate of the governor''s office and could not go out.


    Outside the governor''s house stood a group of monsters, almost all of them staring at the crowd with bloodthirsty eyes.


    If it had not been for the Qianlong regiment, there would have been several dragon people in charge. I''m afraid these monsters would have rushed to fight.


    In the center of this group of monsters, there is also a magnificent golden step.


    As if the emperor went out in general, there are monsters around to play a flag, flags fluttering, very shocking.


    "Well? Not good! It''s the nine Phoenix demon emperor of the demon clan


    When he saw the red phoenix mark painted on those flags, Cao Bao couldn''t help but be shocked.


    As the monster approached, the step stopped steadily in the air, and a cold woman''s voice came out from inside: "why, hasn''t Li Longqing found it yet?"


    This sound, seemingly charming and beautiful, but fell in the ears of people, but it seems to be a long dormant ancient fierce beast, in whispering, let people shiver after listening to.


    Demon emperor strong!


    This is equivalent to the top of the Terran Xuanxian level!


    In front of Xuanxian, they are all mole ants.


    There was silence, and no one dared to speak.


    "Lord Jiufeng, Li Longqing hasn''t found it yet, but a general suddenly comes from the seat of Lei Jingbo, injuring our people and killing general Tan Jin!"


    A group of generals in the assembly hall came out one after another, complaining in the direction of stepping out.


    Cao Bao frowned and said, "no, if this demon emperor comes out, I''m afraid we can''t escape."


    Xuanxian strong, can move between hands, destroy stars, omnipotent.


    At this level, it can''t be measured with ordinary eyes.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I can''t leave, and I''m not ready to go."


    What?


    Cao Bao took a look at Lu Yu, then shook his head and wryly laughed: "well, die, at least not die in prison."


    "No, I mean, none of us will die." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Cao Bao suddenly opened his eyes: "I know you have many spirit stones, but even if hundreds of spirit stone cannons bombard at the same time, it is impossible to kill the demon emperor!"


    Lu Yu is not sure, but there is no half surprised expression on his face.


    This makes Cao Bao in the heart to be puzzled, but really can''t think of any way to deal with the powerful demon emperor.


    At the same time, the group of rebel generals in the assembly hall finally found their way.


    In this rebellion, in addition to them, there are also these monsters to help.


    With the presence of the demon emperor, Lu Yu is useless even if he has great ability.


    "Under thunder whale?"


    Step out of the middle, again spread a very tempting voice.


    I saw a beautiful woman in purple, with her hair curled up and her face delicate and gorgeous.


    She glanced at the crowd, and suddenly set her eyes on Lu Yu.


    "You are the man they say you are?" Purple beautiful woman light smile way.

 Chapter 1956

    Being watched by a beautiful woman in purple, Cao Bao and Dai Feng snort at the same time, and they can''t help stepping back a few steps.


    This is the pressure from the high-level strong people. With their accomplishments, it is still unbearable.


    Lu Yu was calm in his heart and said in a calm tone: "yes, I am the commander of the Qianlong Corps."


    Unexpectedly, so calm in front of the demon emperor?


    All the generals were slightly stunned, which was different from what they imagined.


    "I''m afraid it''s not from a small place. I don''t know how powerful the demon emperor is." A general sneered.


    Other generals also nodded in agreement.


    Xuanxian strong, in the eyes of all people, that is the existence that can not be provoked.


    The demon emperor, who can be compared with Xuanxian, is naturally feared by all.


    Few people dare to offend a powerful demon emperor.


    Purple beauty eyebrows a pick: "you are bold ah, I asked this group of people to find Li Longqing, you dare to start, this is the emperor in the eyes?"


    Between the words, the beautiful woman in purple is a burst of terrible pressure.


    Lu Yu''s face remained as usual: "why should I be afraid?"


    "This is the city of the human race. Where you are, it is the territory of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. If you kill me, even if you are the demon emperor, when the Imperial Army arrives, you will still be in ashes. "


    "Hum, do you want to oppress me with the imperial court?" The beautiful woman in purple sneered: "I am the emperor of the demon clan. I don''t know how many demon families support me. The imperial court in your mouth is no longer the giant. It costs too much to kill me. Do you think that the imperial court will mobilize people for a younger generation like you? "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "what I said is only one of the reasons."


    "Oh?"


    The beautiful woman in purple suddenly became interested and didn''t intend to start with Lu Yu directly.


    She wants to see if Lu Yu is so calm. What can she rely on.


    "Ha ha ha, nine younger sister, is Li Longqing here?"


    At this time, a rough voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    This sound is like thunder, which makes the air around us roar unconsciously. Some people with low cultivation only feel the hum in their ears and feel dizzy.


    I saw a big man with a coarse linen coat on his body, walking slowly with his feet in the clouds.


    He looked like a man, but the first reaction of everyone to see him was as if he had seen a high mountain.


    This is a mountain, people have an insurmountable mood.


    "The demon emperor of Lishan Mountain, he even came."


    "It is said that his noumenon is an Earth Dragon. Later, by chance, he awakened the memory of the ancestor dragon, and finally grew up to this point."


    "It''s terrible. He should be stronger than the nine Phoenix demon emperor."


    Seeing the burly man appear, Cao Bao''s face changed immediately.


    Before, the appearance of a demon emperor had already made them despair.


    Now, not to mention a demon emperor.


    It''s a game of death.


    The nine Phoenix demon emperor stroked his hair and said with a faint smile: "I met a more interesting little guy and wanted to tease him. This son even dare to kill our people who are looking for Li Longqing. What kind of punishment should be given to this little guy? "


    "Well?"


    Li Shan demon emperor glanced at Lu Yu and said with a grim smile: "what punishment do you need? Just strip the skin and cramp, chop up his meat, and drive the spirit as a slave. "

 Chapter 1957

    "With the help of the demon emperor of Lishan Mountain, this boy is dead."


    "It is said that the demon emperor of Lishan is very cruel, and many people fall on his hands. It is worse to live than to die."


    "Hehe, this son does not know good or bad, and now he pretends to be calm. When the demon emperor of Lishan catches him up, he will know how powerful he is. "


    The rebel generals who came out of the assembly hall watched coldly.


    In their opinion, Lu Yu is doomed this time.


    "Well, you just like to fight and kill. This little guy is so interesting that I''d better catch him as a slave." Nine Phoenix demon emperor a pair of beautiful eyes, looking back and forth on Lu Yu.


    The demon emperor of Lishan laughed, moved his neck slightly and said with a grim smile: "since nine younger sister likes it, I''ll catch him!


    With that, the demon emperor of Lishan suddenly made a move, and the earth trembled violently for a moment.


    At the foot of the demon emperor of Lishan Mountain, the original flat ground suddenly broke open, and a huge hand formed by soil suddenly came out of the ground and grabbed Lu Yu.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Aoguang suddenly roared and turned into a golden dragon with five claws. He breathed his breath and hit the stone palm.


    On the palm of the boulder, the instant crackles and crackles, and many stones covered on the surface are broken.


    However, this huge stone palm, like the power of Wanjun, is not what Ao Guang can resist now.


    Ao Guang screamed at the doctor and was slapped out.


    "There''s a golden dragon with five claws? Hehe, this time the goods are not small! "


    See the double eyes of aohuang mountain.


    He is also a dragon clan, but the body is only the most level of the Earth Dragon.


    If Ao Guang is captured and his real dragon blood is stripped off, the cultivation of lichan demon emperor will be greatly improved.


    "Nine younger sister, this boy belongs to you, but this dragon, I can smile to accept." The demon emperor of Lishan Mountain laughed wildly and strode forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the approaching of the demon emperor of Lishan, the void around is gradually distorted by the powerful power.


    Every step of his life seems to fall on the rules around him, which makes everyone''s heart tremble.


    "This is Xuanxian''s strength, which often affects the changes of heaven and earth!" Cao Dai looks pale and Feng.


    Even if they wanted to help Lu Yu, they couldn''t help.


    In front of a demon emperor, their spirits were completely suppressed, and they didn''t even have the strength to cast their mana.


    In the face of this terrible existence, Lu Yu, even though he was stunning before, can only be captured with his hands tied.


    In the face of absolute power, any means is extremely pale.


    But everyone did not expect that Lu Yu''s face was still as usual.


    "Lishan demon emperor, if I were you, I would never act rashly." Lu Yu suddenly took out a waist token from his arms.


    See this scene, all people have the same look at the past.


    Is it true that Lu Yu has any means to influence the demon emperor?


    "He seems to have no idea that the imperial court''s deterrent power is not so strong for the powerful demon emperor. Even if the court really sent people to hunt down, the demon emperor can also cross the Star River and take refuge in some remote stars. "


    Many of the rebel generals saw it, but they were sneering.


    In their view, Lu Yu''s waist token is nothing but a gift from the imperial court.


    However, the demon emperor of Lishan shivered when he saw the waist token on Lu Yu''s hand.


    "You are Who is the saint? " The lichan demon emperor stares at the waist token on the landing feather''s hand, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1958

    They only saw the demon emperor of Lishan Mountain. The original steps suddenly stopped, as if they had seen something very afraid of.


    "Eh?"


    The nine Phoenix demon emperor suddenly whispered and reached for a move. Lu Yu''s waist token flew straight into her hand.


    After nine Phoenix demon emperor''s careful examination, his face suddenly became more dignified.


    "Where did you get this waist token?" Nine Phoenix demon emperor deep voice.


    Lu Yu looked directly at her and said, "naturally, he gave it to me."


    This waist token is the waist token given to Lu Yu by the ghost of the sea Saint above the evil sea star.


    Hai Sheng was a demon saint in those years, and countless monsters and beasts were obedient to him.


    Even if the sea saint has disappeared for many years, there are still no monsters who dare to challenge the status of the sea saint.


    Even among the tribes of many monsters, there are ancestral halls dedicated to the sea saints, and incense is burned every day.


    "The saints said in those days that seeing a token is like seeing yourself. I didn''t expect that the saint would give the token to a human being. "


    Nine Phoenix demon emperor respectfully handed back the waist token, and immediately bowed down and said, "nine Phoenix, please see the little Lord!"


    Lishan demon emperor also respectfully said: "Lishan, meet the little Lord!"


    It was quiet, and everyone was shocked by what was happening.


    This is the demon emperor!


    The emperor in the demon clan can be equal with Xuanxian.


    Unexpectedly, he was bending down to salute Lu Yu.


    It''s like two emperors saluting the common people.


    This is not reasonable at all!


    "What''s the waist token on his hand? Can make two demon emperors bow down and submit to the throne Cao Bao was too surprised to speak.


    He was stationed in the sea Saint star, so he was very clear about the strength of the two demon emperors.


    If there was no governor Li Longqing guarding here, the two demon emperors would have swallowed up the Terran power on the sea sage star.


    These two demon emperors are not good people.


    "It seems that this one is not an ordinary person either."


    Cao Bao murmured in his heart that Lu Yu had become more and more mysterious in his heart.


    Lu Yu said, "you two, take your men and leave the Terran city. As for the matter of Shura God, all demon families should not be involved in it. "


    "I''ll do it."


    Jiufeng and Lishan did not hesitate.


    The demon emperor of Lishan suddenly roared in the sky, and the sound of roaring of beasts reverberated around.


    All the monsters who heard the command immediately turned to leave the holy city.


    The numerous monsters and beasts in Shenglin city are leaving the city rapidly, even some king of beasts is no exception.


    This is, demon emperor''s order, no monster dare not follow.


    Within an hour, the whole holy city, has not seen any demon beast''s figure.


    Finally, the rebels began to feel scared.


    It is very difficult for them to set off any storm by their own strength.


    "Don''t go away, demon emperor. We were allied before God." One of the rebel generals suddenly called out.


    "Hum!" The lichan demon emperor glanced at it, raised his hand and slapped it away.


    Only heard a loud bang, a huge force instantly hit the general''s body, will he smash into pieces.


    "Does the emperor need you to say three things and four things? If you dare to say more, I will kill you all The demon emperor of Lishan gave a cold drink, and all the rebel generals shivered.


    "Little Lord, we will leave."


    Jiufeng and Lishan two demon emperors, bid farewell to Lu Yu, immediately left.


    This scene, the onlookers looked at each other.


    Few would have expected that this would be the case.

 Chapter 1959

    "Ao Guang, lujingsheng, Dai Feng, immediately led the army to prepare, and when I came back, he immediately rushed to help the black Hun star." Luyu said.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Three people are at the same time.


    Lu Yu looked at Cao Bao again: "general Cao, the sea Saint star has been in disorder. You will be sent to me for a while."


    In a hurry, Luyu will show the Dragon Guard token to Cao Bao.


    "The old man is still Dragon Guard!" Cao Bao immediately respectfully said: "I am willing to listen to the adult dispatch."


    In special circumstances, Longwei has the right to allocate nearby troops for assistance.


    Moreover, a series of means of Lu Yu just now have made Cao Bao take orally to him.


    It is not a bad thing to follow such a strong person.


    "What do these rebels do, sir?" Asked Dai Feng.


    Luyu glanced at the rebel generals and said, "don''t worry about them, let these people die."


    The people who are involved in the rebellion are not the group.


    However, the news of the fall of the God of shuro will be announced soon.


    By then, the group will break down and scatter their birds and animals.


    "Peitianguang, where is it?" Lu Yu released his own divine knowledge directly and began to sweep back on the sea Saint star.


    Sea star, Silver Moon Bay.


    Here is a huge harbor, numerous ships stop on the shoreline, on land, is a very prosperous city.


    Here, it is a nun city pool jointly built by the five business clubs of the sea Saint star.


    In the ordinary days, the Qi Qi and other treasures delivered from all over the country will be sold here. Many businesses choose to place their stores here, so they are extremely prosperous.


    Only recently, with the rebellion of the demon clan, Yinyue Bay has not been the same as before.


    On the street, patrol soldiers were everywhere. Even if there were vendors, no one called them, and the air was full of the smell of killing.


    "If you come early for a while, you should be able to go out. Unfortunately, there are all monsters outside now. My merchant ship was stopped by monsters halfway through. If it wasn''t for a quick run, I would have lost my blood this time. "


    On the coast, the shopkeeper of several commercial firms sighed, and heard that someone wanted to borrow the ship, and he shook his head.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man with long beard.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man shook his head and turned to walk into a small alley.


    At the end of the alley, there is a hidden door, which is pushed into the house, and a yard with a small area can be seen.


    Peitianguang and peixiuxiu are waiting in the yard at this time.


    "Mr Pei, I just went out and asked. There will be no ship going out in Yinyue bay for a while." The middle-aged man whispered.


    Peitianguang hears words, said lightly: "it seems, still need to find other ways."


    He was not surprised at all.


    If it is easy to leave, he doesn''t need to run far away to the silver moon bay.


    "Uncle Jiang, you are the Sword Fairy of Beiling. Is there no other way?" Peixiuxiu looks at the middle-aged man with the begging eyes.


    The man called "Uncle Jiang" shook his head and smiled bitterly: "although I am the peak of human immortals, I now occupy hundreds of millions of monsters outside the sea Saint star. There are powerful orcs and powerful ones. If we break in, we will be torn into pieces in a moment. "


    "I can''t take you out, but I can protect you. The imperial court will not ignore such a big event that the sea saints have happened. When the court sends troops, you will be safe. "

 Chapter 1960

    "Is it? I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for the people from the imperial court to come. "


    Outside the courtyard, suddenly came a sneer.


    "Who!" The three people in the yard were shocked at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The door in the courtyard was punctured by a gust of sharp arrows. The Sword Fairy of Beiling saw this and immediately waved his sword against it.


    With a burst of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" sound, Beiling Sword Fairy with a sword to draw a wind, will be close to the sharp arrows have broken.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Numerous sharp arrows fell on the ground and were directly cut off by Beiling sword immortal.


    "This is the crossbow of the imperial court. Mr. Pei, let''s go!" Even if all these arrows were smashed, Beiling sword immortal still had a heavy face.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the gate of the small yard was directly blasted open.


    Behind the gate of the courtyard, two big men with big stature rushed out to fight with Beiling Sword Fairy.


    The two men are vigorous and powerful, and they have a sharp killing move.


    Even though Beiling sword immortal has been famous for a long time, it is still difficult to get away from it.


    Pei Tianguang sees this and grabs Pei XiuXiu''s hand and goes through the secret door behind him.


    "Oh, Mr. Pei, don''t waste your energy."


    From the back of the yard, dozens more people rushed out.


    The first man, dressed in heavy steel armor, wore a helmet, surrounded his arms and looked at Pei Tianguang with a sneer.


    Seeing this man, Pei Tianguang frowned slightly: "in order to kill me, I didn''t expect that you would send a general."


    With a faint smile, the armored general said, "I''m not here to kill adults. Lord Pei was the number one scholar of that year, and his ability was outstanding. If it had not been framed by villains in the imperial court, how could it have been reduced to the present situation? "


    "Adults are smart people, so I won''t say much. Now that the court is under the control of the big families, and you are framed by the Xu family, why do you have to work for the court again. It''s better to give up the secret and throw in the light, so that we can do it again in the future. "


    Poof! Poof!


    In the meantime, Beiling sword immortal was finally outnumbered, and was stabbed by two big men and defeated.


    A burly man smashed the Sword Fairy of Beiling with a fist, and then he threw a sharp blade at his wrist, which was against the neck of Beiling sword immortal.


    "Make your choice, Mr. Pei. If you delay, your friend will die. " The armored general laughed grimly.


    Pei Tianguang frowned, but he never said a word.


    "Dad! You go, I''ll hold them down Pei XiuXiu was very anxious and pulled out the sword.


    For her threat, some of the soldiers who came after her were laughing.


    "Mr. Pei, if your daughter dies, I''m afraid you can''t bear it?" Said the armored general.


    At this time, a cold light in Pei Tianguang''s eyes.


    "You threaten me?" Pei Tianguang said coldly.


    The armored general couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can feel like this, Lord Pei. This is not the imperial capital. Do you think you have any other choice? "


    "You really shouldn''t have threatened me." Pei Tianguang protects Pei XiuXiu behind her, and her breath suddenly becomes blurred.


    The Beatles'' smile was stiff.


    He suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression on Pei Tianguang.


    This sense of oppression, as if lying in front of an ancient fierce beast, can easily tear him apart.


    "I''m the number one scholar in the imperial examination in 387. Do you think I''m just a human immortal?" Pei Tianguang''s hand, suddenly appeared a white sword spirit!


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1961

    As soon as the sword spirit appeared, Pei Tianguang''s momentum changed instantly.


    Boom!


    All the people present felt a sense of pressure that was almost crushing.


    The stone table behind Pei Tianguang couldn''t bear such force and broke into stone foam directly.


    Pei Tianguang gently swung his sleeves, and his sword spirit flew towards the big man beside the Sword Fairy in Beiling.


    "Good coming!"


    Two big men jump straight up, luck to resist.


    On them, there was a light of earth like earth, and they were obviously monks of earth magic power.


    Monks with this kind of mana attribute usually have very high defense power, so it is difficult to kill them instantly in their skills.


    However, at the moment they jumped up, the sword spirit suddenly came to the two men.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two light sounds were heard immediately.


    These two big men are also the peak figures of the human immortal. After running the mana, they are covered with hard mana armor and indestructible.


    But in front of this sword Qi, it was just like paper paste, and it was punctured directly.


    "How could..." The two big men, with their eyes wide open, died with their eyes closed.


    How can they not understand that Pei Tianguang, who has become a turtle in a jar, has such strong strength.


    "Lord Pei, alas!"


    Beiling Sword Fairy seemed to think of something and sighed heavily.


    It''s not just the two who died. Everyone feels the momentum that can crush everything.


    "Xuanxian!"


    The armored general was so hard to spit out these words.


    He had already felt the power to change the laws of heaven and earth from the vast pressure.


    Only Xuanxian can do this.


    The armored general was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "how can you be a Xuanxian?"


    For people like them, the imperial capital is so far away from them that they don''t understand a lot of things.


    Pei Tianguang, but the number one scholar of Dayu dynasty!


    The whole Dayu Dynasty, covering countless stars, how many strong gathered, and finally only Pei Tianguang stood out.


    The imperial examination of friars in the Chinese dynasty is different from that of ordinary people, regardless of civil and military affairs.


    In order to stand out in it, we should not only have enough knowledge, but also have the strength of cultivation.


    "No! Let''s go


    Seeing this, the armored general turned and left without hesitation.


    If he continues to stay here, he will be killed by Pei Tianguang in vain. In front of the powerful Xuanxian, he will not have any room for resistance.


    Pei Tianguang snorted coldly, and once again wielded a sword spirit, pointed directly at the armored general.


    In front of the armored general in front of several soldiers, under the sweep of this sword, one by one there is no room to fight back, and is instantly torn by the sword spirit.


    However, just as the sword spirit was about to approach the armored general, Pei Tianguang suddenly grunted and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    The strong sword spirit that had torn everything was gone.


    Pei Tianguang vomited blood and his body was shaking.


    It was less than a stick of incense time, he had become an ordinary middle-aged man without any magic power from the invincible Xuanxian strongman.


    "Dad Pei XiuXiu was very anxious and helped Pei Tianguang.


    The armored general turned his head and suddenly thought of something. He sneered: "it is said that the Xu family used some tricks on you, Mr. Pei, and then you left the imperial capital. I wonder what you have done. I''m afraid you can''t exert the strength of Xuanxian at present. "


    "You dare to kill me just now, but I will take one of your arms today."

 Chapter 1962

    "If you want to move my father, pass me first!"


    Pei XiuXiu pulled out her sword and resolutely stopped her father.


    "Let''s go. What can you do here?" Pei Tianguang yelled angrily, but his tone was extremely weak.


    Pei XiuXiu stubbornly shakes her head, still blocks in front of Pei Tianguang.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Pei, you are really lucky to have such a good daughter."


    "Unfortunately, she will die soon," said the armored general with a grim smile


    Just finish saying, from the armored general''s hand suddenly emerged a blood red knife light, facing Pei XiuXiu then mercilessly cut down!


    The air of this spatula is fierce and powerful, as if the whole light of the void is occupied by this sword light.


    The knife will fall.


    Only a sound of "Dang" was heard, and the sabre Qi was blocked by a long sword.


    "Mr. Pei, take XiuXiu with you. I can''t last long." Beiling Sword Fairy''s mouth also spilled blood.


    He is just the cultivation of human beings and immortals, and the general in front of him is a Dixian!


    There is a big difference between earth immortals and human immortals.


    Even though his swordsmanship is excellent, he still can''t make up for the gap.


    "Just a fairy, dare to stop me!" The general''s anger turned into anger, and several Sabre Qi broke out again.


    The Sword Fairy of Beiling dodges back and forth, and takes the next move with difficulty. However, some of them are lack of skills.


    "Die for me!"


    The general soon found a flaw and clapped it.


    The powerful palm power mixed with fierce magic power instantly infused into the body of Beiling sword immortal.


    "Poof!"


    The Sword Fairy of Beiling gushed blood, and the whole man ran into a wall and couldn''t move.


    This is the power of Dixian.


    Even if it is a fairy, it is still difficult to win in front of him.


    In addition, Beiling Sword Fairy has been injured before, and is not the opponent of the general.


    "Mr. Pei, you didn''t leave. You failed your friend''s delay." The general slowly walked towards Pei Tianguang.


    He wants to see, Pei Tianguang flustered expression, had better kneel down to beg for mercy, that is great.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed in the end.


    Pei Tianguang''s expression is always calm.


    "Although I was dismissed by the imperial court, I still have the rank of Zhengyi doctor. If you kill me, the government will immediately know what you have done. Do you dare to bear the consequences? " Pei Tianguang said coldly.


    The general''s steps gave a sudden thump.


    But soon a sneer reappeared on his face.


    "What we have done is already a big crime to punish the nine clans. Do you think I still care about the court''s view! Even if the court knows, what can it do? When the court is too busy, how can it take care of me? Ha ha


    The general looked up and down at Pei Tianguang: "however, I won''t kill you directly. I just want to see if a champion who lost his limbs would ask me to kill him earlier


    With that, the general will start.


    But, just at this moment, there was a cold voice behind him.


    "Who said that the court would not care?"


    "Who!" The general turned his head in a cold sweat.


    Soon, on the roof around him, he saw a young man in general''s armor.


    After Lu Yu sensed Pei Tianguang with his spirit, he came all the way.


    Finally, Pei Tianguang arrived in time when he was about to be killed.


    "Mr. Pei, we met again after a farewell." Lu Yu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1963

    After saying that, Lu Yu stepped out and appeared in front of Pei Tianguang the next moment.


    "Xiaoyang, it''s you!" Pei XiuXiu with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at landing feather is full of disbelief.


    She thought that she would never see Lu Yu, and even in her mind, Lu Yu''s figure was gradually drifting away.


    But now Lu Yu appears again.


    All of a sudden, Pei XiuXiu thought of something and quickly called out: "you go, there''s nothing about you here!"


    "And who are you?" The general stares at the landing plume.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with such small minions. He said faintly, "the defeat of the rebels has been decided. You go."


    "Ridiculous, you''re just a general, and you deserve to tell me what to do!" The general was very angry and laughed back. He rushed forward with a good stride and wanted to hold Lu Yu firmly.


    "Be careful!" Pei XiuXiu cried.


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly. His long sleeve swung, and his fingertips suddenly burst out with a touch of strength.


    The general laughed at him. He didn''t use any magic power. He reached out to take the blow.


    Bang!


    Only heard a loud noise, the general''s face suddenly changed, the whole person as if struck by lightning, was directly overturned.


    He threw a long arc in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Roar!" The general got up in a rage.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "if you don''t want to go, you''ll die."


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s palm was covered by the golden light in an instant.


    As the golden mana came, Lu Yu''s palm was as solid as cast gold.


    Palm outward, the power suddenly burst.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    One hand fell, accompanied by the sound of "boom" resounded from all directions, and the surrounding ground suddenly sank.


    In the eyes of the rest of the onlookers, a huge golden handprint fell from the sky and beat the general hard in the soil.


    The general was killed on the spot.


    He just broke through the fairyland just now, and his foundation is not stable, but Lu Yu is already the peak of the immortal realm in ancient times.


    Even in the middle of the Dixian period, Lu Yu can fight against one of them without using secret methods, let alone this kind of early Dixian.


    "He killed a goblin!" Pei XiuXiu covered her mouth and looked at it in disbelief.


    That one is a Dixian.


    This is different from the human immortal, even if placed in the heaven, it is also a strong side.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, the general did not even have room to fight back, so he was killed directly.


    Lu Yu, when did you become so strong!


    "Thank you for your help." Pei Tianguang is still a little weak and is helped by his daughter to rest.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "even if I don''t do it, there is a way for you to get out of here. And I''m just raising my hand. "


    Pei Tianguang raised his head and looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "I didn''t expect that General Xiao still has this insight."


    He raised his arm, took a jade slip from his sleeve and fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "It''s sealed with a blow from di Zhan, Minister of the Ministry of war. Let alone a little Dixian, even Xuanxian will die." Pei Tianguang spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    The jade slips, of course, have long been seen by Lu Yu.


    "General Xiao, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. Take this jade slip, please, and take the little girl away from here. " Pei Tianguang asked.


    "Dad Pei XiuXiu has a sad face.


    After coming out of the imperial capital, Pei Tianguang''s body was getting worse, and Pei XiuXiu knew it well.


    Lu Yu returned the jade slips and shook his head: "it''s OK. I can cure your injury."

 Chapter 1964

    "Will you cure it?"


    Pei Tianguang wryly smiles and shakes his head: "no use, the poison on my body, you can''t save."


    While speaking, Pei Tianguang spat out several mouthfuls of blood. The blood fell on the ground, shocking.


    Pei XiuXiu was shocked: "Dad, are you poisoned? Why don''t you tell me earlier. "


    At that time, Pei Tianguang was a powerful Xuanxian and a member of the imperial court.


    But later, he was suddenly removed from office, far away from the center, and even his own strength also plummeted. He could only give full play to the strength of human beings and immortals.


    Everyone guessed that Pei Tianguang had something wrong with his practice.


    However, the real situation was that Pei Tianguang was poisoned.


    Xuanxian strong, breath between the communication between heaven and earth, the body has been King Kong is not bad, a hundred poisons.


    At his level, there are few opportunities to poison him.


    "I am a master of the world. It''s impossible to get rid of this poison unless it''s another master who consumes a lot of money to dispel it. " Pei Tianguang''s mouth, a touch of bitterness.


    Pei XiuXiu anxiously said: "that can ask Uncle Di to help. Isn''t he a strong one in the world?"


    At that time, he was also a strong oppressor. Many years ago, he broke through to the realm of master.


    Above Xuanxian is the master of the world.


    This kind of strong man has a world of his own. His magic power is inexhaustible and his life span is endless.


    In this realm, he is already the top figure in the heaven. He can be a marquis in the imperial court and hold a high position.


    Pei Tianguang touched Pei XiuXiu''s head: "Di Zhan naturally has his concerns. He can help me out of the city, but if he helps me get rid of poison, it will break the rules. He can''t bear the consequences. "


    Immediately, Pei Tianguang looked at the landing feather and asked with a kind of earnest eyes: "General Xiao, you are talented, and your future will be limitless. After so much experience, I have no other idea, just ask you to take XiuXiu away. "


    This is a sincere plea.


    Even if Pei Tianguang used to be brilliant, now he is a frustrated father, looking for his daughter''s belonging.


    Pei XiuXiu was full of tears: "no! Dad, I''m not going


    Pei Tianguang angrily yelled: "at this time, what kind of temper do you still play. My father has offended so many people. Are you following me and trying to pull my hind legs? "


    "Lord Pei, I can relieve the poison on you."


    Lu Yu thought for a long time, and suddenly reached for Pei Tianguang''s arm.


    "It''s no use. I know the poison on me." Pei Tianguang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    When he was in the imperial capital, it was useless to hire many famous doctors.


    However, in order to avoid his death, he had to leave the imperial capital far away and come to the remote Luoshui Xinghe.


    "This poison is very important to the spirit, unless the strong one at the level of the Lord of the world consumes the power of the spirit to expel the poison in my body. Otherwise, simply relying on medicine and mana can''t dispel the strong poison Pei Tianguang sighed, his face full of vicissitudes.


    Lu Yu remained calm and still used his spirit power to fall directly into Pei Tianguang''s cave.


    At this time, in this piece of cave in chaos, surrounded by dark and cold breath.


    If ordinary spirits come here, I''m afraid they will be injured instantly.


    "No wonder the poison has gone deep into the soul." Lu Yu looked at the spirit in front of him and frowned.


    I saw in the depth of the cave, Pei Tianguang''s spirit was already dark.


    Around him, there was a long black snake with sharp cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1965

    As if sensing the breath of a living person, the long snake suddenly opened its cold eyes, staring at the landing plume, issuing bursts of warning.


    Pei Tianguang, who was entangled by a long snake, also opened his eyes and said in a weak voice: "don''t waste your strength. This is the poison of the spirit. With your strength, you can''t get rid of it."


    Now Pei Tianguang is far from the power of Xuanxian.


    Because of the existence of this black snake, he can only play a small part of his former strength.


    And even this small part of his strength is enough to consume all his strength.


    Lu Yu frowned tightly and walked forward for a few steps. The place where the spirit was located immediately made a sound of "stabbing".


    One after another, black gas came out from Lu Yu''s feet and diffused over the whole cave sky.


    "To poison you, this man has put a lot of effort into it." Lu Yu murmured.


    Under his induction, this poison is not only one, but at least nine poisons are mixed together.


    At ordinary times, these nine poisons check and balance each other. In the end, they just suppress Pei Tianguang''s cultivation, but they don''t kill him.


    If Pei Tianguang forcibly uses Xuanxian''s power, it will cause the poison to bite back and eventually lead to irreversible consequences.


    Even if the master of the world is willing to detoxify Pei Tianguang, it will take at least ten years for such a difficult toxicity to be dispelled.


    Pei Tianguang looked up to the sky and sighed: "I have offended too many people living in Dali temple. Which of the eight imperial families does not want to eat me alive. Unfortunately, I am the number one scholar in the imperial examination after all, and my goal is too big. They can''t kill me directly, so they use this poison to make my life worse than death. "


    Pei Tianguang suddenly glared at the landing feather: "I thought I would spend the rest of my life in the star river of Luoshui, but I didn''t expect to encounter rebellion. General Xiao, although I have seen countless young people in the imperial capital, I am not as good as you in my eyes. "


    "What did Mr. Pei say?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Because of me, I can''t see through you."


    Pei Tianguang stares at landing feather: "even if he is a royal son, I can still see what kind of person he is in front of me. But you alone always give me an unfathomable feeling


    "I have sent someone to investigate you. You are a pioneer officer under Lei Jingbo''s command. According to your age, if you have such cultivation, you should have been well known, but I have never heard of you."


    "You have the identity of Long Wei. But a junior Dragon Guard can''t do it to your level. According to the talent you have shown, Longwei will also cultivate you as an elite, and it is impossible for you to do the primary dragon defense. "


    Lu Yu said, "Mr. Pei, what are you doing with me now?"


    Pei Tianguang laughed bitterly: "you can see that I have just exerted the power of Xuanxian, which has made this poison more deeply into the spirit. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    "I want to invite you to marry XiuXiu!"


    In a word, the stone is startled.


    Lu Yu looks at Pei Tianguang in surprise.


    Pei Tianguang is just a daughter. Unexpectedly, he is willing to marry Lu Yu.


    "As long as you marry XiuXiu as your wife, you can get all the wealth and treasure I left behind. I don''t ask much, as long as you can take care of her. " Pei Tianguang stares at landing feather.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "Pei Tianguang, you still haven''t seen me through."


    "Do you really think I''m just a fairy?"

 Chapter 1966

    At this moment, Lu Yu''s spirit suddenly changed!


    The originally silent spirits of human beings and immortals suddenly degenerated and gradually evolved into a huge shadow of ghosts and gods.


    Lu Yu, in the ruins of the ancient heaven, robbed a man of immortals, and the original Taoist spirit also grew up.


    After Daojun, he is the master!


    Lu Yu''s Daojun spirit, after swallowing the remnant soul of emperor Taiqian, has a trace of dominance.


    At this time, after Lu Yu showed the spirit completely, Pei Tianguang''s cave suddenly trembled. It seemed that he was also afraid of Lu Yu''s spirit.


    "This is, Lord? incorrect! Even if it is the master level, there is no such powerful spirit! "


    Pei Tianguang looks at Lu Yu''s spirit, and his mind is blank.


    The circle of light slowly rotating behind the shadow of the underworld God is constantly sending out astonishing prestige, as if a God, proud of all living beings.


    Pei Tianguang always thought that Lu Yu was just a young man with outstanding talent.


    But he was wrong.


    "Hiss!"


    As if sensing the threat, the long black snake suddenly woke up, with colorful eyes.


    In his body, a torrent of poisonous gas is rapidly spreading towards the landing plume, as if to devour the intruder with the same poison.


    Lu Yu incarnates the shadow of the ghost God. Facing the black snake, Lu Yu directly shakes his finger with his hand.


    In a flash, from the fingers of the spirit Dharma phase, it seems that there are thousands of road laws coming out, which disperse all the darkness in front of them.


    A white light covers the whole cave in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the black snake screamed.


    After only a few breaths, the black snake was defeated directly.


    However, there are still some residual toxins that continue to pounce on Pei Tianguang''s spirit.


    "It turns out that among these poisons, there is also a law of the great way. No wonder it is so stubborn."


    Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled. He reached for the poison and grabbed a small black snake from it.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    The little black snake was caught and kept spitting out a warning.


    "If you come here, I will be afraid of it, but just a remnant soul, looking for death!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and reached for a pinch.


    In an instant, the little black snake was crushed into a wisp of black fog.


    The shadow of the God of the underworld opens its mouth and sucks it violently. The black fog is immediately swallowed by the God of the underworld.


    "It turns out to be a poisonous law, but it''s just a broken law of the road. If I can get the complete law, I can use it for myself


    In Lu Yu''s cave, a statue stands next to the gate of the road.


    The statue looks like a nine headed snake. It''s very terrifying.


    This is the law of poison.


    Lu Yu''s fingertips turned into a strong black gas. I don''t know how many kinds of poison were mixed in it.


    Once you fight other people, use this poison, you can kill people at critical moments.


    When Lu Yu released Pei Tianguang''s poison, he was in the back mountain of a deep courtyard somewhere in the imperial capital.


    This is the forbidden area of the family. Even if it is the legitimate children of this family, they will be executed if they break into it without authorization.


    In the depth of the back mountain, there is a high-rise palace, surrounded by aura, quiet and empty.


    "I feel that my poison has been broken by others!" An old voice echoed in the palace.


    With a roar of fury, dozens of figures appeared on their knees in front of the palace gate.


    "Let me find out who broke the poison. Let''s see who Pei Tianguang is getting close to recently."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1967

    In haishengxing, Lu Yu and Pei Tianguang have no idea what happened in the imperial capital.


    Boom!


    With a burst of huge roar in the body of the cave, Pei Tianguang''s spirit lost all constraints and broke out completely immediately.


    Endless pressure, spread in all directions, like a long dormant ancient fierce beast, once again opened its eyes.


    Pei Tianguang once again showed the strength of Xuanxian.


    At this moment, Pei Tianguang went back to Xuanxian!


    "Ha ha ha, Wei family, I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to enter Xuanxian again!" Pei Tianguang let out a happy laugh.


    If we say that Pei Tianguang was a little old-fashioned before, now Pei Tianguang is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, showing its edge.


    "Pei Tianguang, I can help you, and I have conditions." Lu Yu, with his hands on his back, said faintly.


    Pei Tianguang stares at landing feather: "you are absolutely not an ordinary human immortal, who are you in the end?"


    "To be able to remove all the poisons from me, at least it needs the cultivation of the world Master. And if you can disperse the poison so easily, I''m afraid it''s the highest cultivation of the master of the world! "


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything about his accomplishments.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Lu Yu also said bluntly: "Mr. Pei, I like your talent. The reason why I save you is to let you do things for me."


    Pei Tianguang fell into a burst of meditation, but Lu Yu did not urge.


    "Well, Pei is just an abandoned son. Since you appreciate me and save the lives of my father and daughter, I will surely sacrifice my life to repay each other! " Pei Tianguang said solemnly.


    Since then, Lu Yu succeeded in bringing the former Xuanxian under his command!


    "My name is Lu Yu. Xiao Yang is just a pseudonym for me. A few years ago, I got the favor of Wen Sheng Yi Han and worshipped him Lu Yu is open and honest and tells Pei Tianguang his identity.


    Wensheng disciple!


    Pei Tianguang looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "I thought that the adult was just a general in a remote area. I didn''t expect that the adult still had this identity."


    Invisible, Pei Tianguang has changed the name of Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu is just a human immortal, even if he is gifted, he will not let Pei Tianguang be loyal.


    Those who are strong in Xuanxian have their own arrogance.


    But now, Lu Yu''s strength has far exceeded that of Xuanxian, and he may even be a master of the world!


    Even if Pei Tianguang submitted himself to Lu Yu, it was not a disgrace.


    "Although Wensheng''s disciples are of noble status, if you are in the imperial capital, you will not be as happy as before." Pei Tianguang sighed repeatedly.


    Lu Yu frowned: "why?"


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice: "have you heard of the eight top aristocratic families in the imperial capital?"


    Lu Yu frowned: "eight top families?"


    According to the memory of emperor Taiqian, although there were many families in the imperial capital, the top family had never been heard of.


    "This is the sphere of influence formed in the imperial capital in recent years. These eight top aristocratic families, with huge energy and contacts, control the key points of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. They are everywhere in the court. "


    "At that time, I was still the young minister of Dali temple, in charge of the prison. Wei Xingli, the son of the Wei family in the eight aristocratic families, was killed by a star master when he was wandering around the country. All the wives and children of the star master''s family were killed. "


    "I was so angry that I ordered Wei Xingli to be arrested. But I didn''t expect that after only seven or eight days, I was poisoned. The next day, I was impeached by the imperial censor and was forced to leave my post and return home. "

 Chapter 1968

    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "you are also a champion, there should be a lot of contacts, Wei dare to move you like this?"


    "Of course not. Poisoning is too insidious. Although the Wei family is not weak, it can only be regarded as the bottom of the eight families. The reason why they dare to be unscrupulous is that they have formed an alliance with the Xu family Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice.


    Xu family again!


    Lu Yu said coldly, "so, is the strength of the Xu family enough to influence the imperial court?"


    Pei Tianguang''s face showed a wry smile: "don''t say I''m a little young Qing, even if it''s expensive for nine Qing, they dare to do it. The Xu family was the richest man''s home a long time ago, and in these years, he extended his hand to the military department. There are shadows of Xu''s family members in the garrison generals and military envoys all over the country. "


    " everyone knows that I was poisoned. Even the censor who impeached me knew that, but they didn''t dare to say so. It''s said that some of the ancestors of the Xu family have cultivated to an incredible level. Even the master of the world dare not easily provoke the Xu family, let alone me, a little Xuanxian. "


    Pei Tianguang is just a few words, but Lu Yu is shocked.


    If emperor Taiqian was in power, even if a star master died, there would be a strict record on the record.


    Whether it is in accordance with the law, who killed and why.


    Once the law is touched, even if the murderer is a strong one, he will die.


    Emperor Taiqian''s great wish was to establish a friar Dynasty, so that all living creatures in heaven and earth would be bound by the law.


    The strong shall not slay the weak wantonly. Everything is regulated by the law, and no one can go beyond the limits of the law.


    This is a seemingly impossible ambition, but the emperor Tai Qian did.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, even the Xu family had to bow down and pay heavy taxes every year.


    "Since the Xu family did this, did the emperor not react?" Lu Yu asked.


    "The emperor?"


    Pei Tianguang couldn''t help laughing and said: "now the Linglong emperor is just a usurper. If she had not been supported by someone behind her, how could she have controlled the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom with her strength. "


    "Who is it? Support her behind her back!" Lu Yu''s voice is plain, but his intention to kill is gradually rising.


    "The Xu family."


    Pei Tianguang sneered: "at the beginning of those things, others don''t know, but I know it clearly. The Xu family highly praised Shen Linglong''s superior position, while he was lurking behind his back and grabbing numerous interests. There are so many spiritual veins in the Chinese dynasty, and the Xu family alone occupies five! With the support of these spiritual veins, their Xu family can continuously produce strong ones, and their strength will become stronger and stronger! "


    Xu family again!


    "Now, even the royal family in the past is not as good as the Xu family."


    "What''s more, I want to tell you that today''s Confucian school has also been ostracized by the Xu family. In the past few years, only 40% of the students were from the Confucian school, and most of them were occupied by the military students supported by the Xu family. "


    "In the future, these soldiers will only appreciate the help of the Xu family when they enter the imperial court. In the future, it is not difficult for the Xu family to change the world. "


    Pei Tianguang stares at landing feather: "if you let the Xu family know that a talented descendant of Wen Sheng came to the imperial capital, would they spare no effort to eradicate you?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "they don''t know what they are going to face. I will let the Xu family know that I am their taboo. "

 Chapter 1969

    A moment later, Lu Yu''s spirit left Pei Tianguang''s cave.


    "Poof!"


    Pei Tianguang suddenly shivered and spat out black blood.


    "Dad Pei XiuXiu was surprised and quickly helped Pei Tianguang up.


    But at this time, Pei Tianguang suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of fine light passed in his eyes, sweeping the turbid and tired state before.


    From Pei Tianguang''s body, faintly exudes a strong momentum, as if to restore the former Xuanxian majesty.


    "Dad, you''ve recovered your accomplishments!" Pei XiuXiu dried her tears and her face was full of incredible expression.


    Pei Tianguang''s poison, please do not know how many famous doctors, but has not been cured.


    Their Pei family, also because of Pei Tianguang''s injury, and gradually lonely.


    I didn''t expect that now, Pei Tianguang has resumed his cultivation again!


    "Don''t worry, my father has resumed his cultivation and will not let you suffer from Vagabond again." Pei Tianguang patted his daughter on the shoulder and said in a warm voice.


    After that, Pei Tianguang looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes, and suddenly bowed down and said, "thank you for your help. Pei is very grateful."


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Pei XiuXiu couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Even if Lu Yu saved them, there was no need to salute Lu Yu in Pei Tianguang''s position.


    Pei Tianguang''s face was serious: "XiuXiu, don''t be rude. This is the savior for my father!"


    "If it wasn''t for General Xiao, I would never be better."


    What?


    Pei XiuXiu is shocked to look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu actually detoxifies her.


    However, Lu Yu is just the same generation as her. How could she have such ability!


    Pei Tianguang took a hand again and completely healed the wound on Beiling sword immortal.


    This sword immortal of Beiling was once killed by the aristocratic family and later rescued by Pei Tianguang, thus leaving a life.


    I heard that Pei Tianguang came back to Luoshui Xinghe, and Beiling Sword Fairy came to escort him.


    Pei Tianguang has now recovered some of Xuanxian''s accomplishments. If he wants to help a person immortal, he can do nothing.


    In Pei Tianguang''s introduction, Beiling Sword Fairy also joined Lu Yu''s command.


    After finding Pei Tianguang, Lu Yu immediately led the Qianlong army to heihun star.


    From the sea Saint star take away, in addition to the Qianlong corps, there are countless demon clan on the sea Saint star.


    Haishengxing has three demon emperors. In addition to one of them, Lishan demon emperor and Jiufeng demon emperor also agreed to help Lu Yu.


    On the Star River, millions of beasts are marching towards the black Hun star under the command of Lu Yu.


    But the rebels on the sea sage star, seeing Lu Yu in such a situation, did not dare to stop him.


    When Lu Yu left, several rebels looked at each other.


    They have now declared rebellion. Even if they go back, the court will not have a place for them.


    "Or, let''s run." There was a tremor.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just then, a deep voice echoed through the whole chamber.


    The rebel generals were shocked and turned around to see a man sitting on the main seat of the council chamber.


    "Always Your honor. " A group of rebel generals were shocked.


    Li Longqing has been in charge of Luoshui Xinghe for many years, and almost all the officials will feel a sense of fear when they see him.


    "Pardon me, governor! Spare your life, governor The rebellious generals repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Li Longqing looked at all the people with gloomy eyes and said, "a group of waste, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    A sword light, instantly across the entire conference hall.


    All the generals in the assembly hall were killed with one sword at the same time, and the blood flowed into a river.

 Chapter 1970

    In the blink of an eye, the whole chamber was covered with blood.


    Li Longqing, sitting on the throne of the governor, did not agree with the blood in front of him.


    Just then, several eunuchs came out of the chamber, and a group of people followed them.


    "Lord, these are the officials sent by the Central Committee."


    One of the eunuchs respectfully said: "they will be in charge of the whole Luoshui Xinghe River in the shortest time, making this area completely the territory of our Dynasty."


    After that, the eunuch waved his hand and rushed out a group of servants from around, carrying all the bodies in the chamber out, and cleaning the ground.


    These people are very quick, and in less than one incense stick, they clean up the whole assembly hall.


    When these people left, the eunuch said respectfully: "we have sent people to search for them. The dozens of false altars built by the God of Shura in the whole sea Saint star have all been broken, and there is no trace of divinity left in them. The God of Shura, it should be dead. "


    "Find out who killed it?" Li Longqing asked in a deep voice.


    The eunuch respectfully said: "according to the investigation, the most likely is a general under Lei Jingbo''s account, Xiao Yang!"


    "Is it him?" Li Longqing eyebrows a pick: "this son is just a person immortal, how can have such strength."


    At that time, Lu Yu came to shenglincheng and met Li Longqing at the banquet.


    Although Li Longqing had a good impression on the young man at that time, he only maintained a good impression.


    For him, the human immortal is just like a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In order to deal with the God of Shura, even Li Longqing was prepared in advance, not to mention Lu Yu such a human immortal.


    The eunuch said, "he is just a human immortal, but according to our information, the earth immortals who died in his hands are not only assassins of the assassin hall."


    "At first, there was a general of the Xu family in Lei Jingbo barracks who wanted to challenge Xiao Yang. After several rounds of fighting, the general couldn''t do anything about Xiao Yang. "


    "Children of the Xu family?" Li Longqing glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    The eunuch continued to say: "this time, he suddenly appeared on the sea Saint star, and with hundreds of spirit stone cannons, he blew open the blockade circle of monsters. In the meeting hall, he killed Tan Jin again


    Li Longqing eyebrows raised: "is Tan Jin killed by him?"


    The governor of Luohe was not as powerful as the governor of Luohe.


    Tan Jin has ancient skills. Among all the officials in Luoshui Xinghe, his strength is also among the top.


    However, such a character was shot to death by Lu Yu.


    "How could he have grown so fast!" Even Li Longqing was shocked.


    This speed of progress is so rapid that Li Longqing still feels incredible even if he is Xuanxian.


    The eunuch continued: "what is more surprising is that this general Xiao Yang took away the two demon emperors of the sea Saint star. And Pei Tianguang also followed him. "


    Demon emperor! Pei Tianguang!


    Li Longqing''s eyes suddenly let out a light: "those two demon emperors, how can they follow him! There is Pei Tianguang. He is arrogant and arrogant. Even if his majesty invited him many times, he would not obey. He would actually follow such a boy. "


    "According to intelligence, Xiao Yang showed a token, and the two demon emperors immediately changed their attitude and even called him the little Lord."


    Li Longqing''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "little master?"


    He looked at the eunuch and said, "I know about this. You are the master of the sea. Before your majesty leaves the customs, don''t provoke this son. "


    With that, Li Longqing''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    It turned out that this was just a phantom of him.

 Chapter 1971

    In the starry sky.


    Millions of monsters galloped and roared along the way, almost no one dared to stop them.


    Meanwhile, the Qianlong army and Cao Bao''s 500000 army also rushed to the black Hun star.


    These days, Cao Bao has been convinced of Lu Yu, and all of his 500000 troops have been deployed by Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu is only a human immortal now, his potential has far exceeded that of a human immortal.


    "My Lord, it will be dark in another hour."


    Dai Feng comes up and respectfully sends the map to Lu Yu.


    With the support of innumerable spirit stones and pills, Dai Feng''s cultivation has made rapid progress and is now the highest level.


    The skills taught by Lu Yu are all immortal cultivation methods in ancient times. After Lu Yu''s improvement, they are extremely powerful.


    If the Supreme Master practices according to the description of the skill, when he reaches the highest peak, he doesn''t need to be buffered by such a realm as "scattered immortals", and directly enters the fairyland of human beings!


    Lu Yu''s map shows the location of the black Hun star in ancient times.


    This is a place rich in spiritual resources but lacking in aura. It is a place where the court used to exile criminals. The stars around it are dim and dead stars without living beings.


    However, according to strategists, this is a natural place for ambush.


    If someone breaks in by mistake, it''s hard to stick to it for a long time in the place where the aura of the black Hun star is scarce.


    The ambush, however, only needs to wait slowly, and the encircled will naturally collapse without fighting.


    "When Lei Jingbo goes out for an expedition, he should not have much preparation. Most of his supplies are left in the camp. He, I''m afraid, won''t last long. " Lu Yu thought.


    At this time, from the ship building, a faint sound of howling came out.


    The voice was loud and moderate, lasting for a long time.


    Creak!


    The gate on the first floor of the ship building was pushed open, and Pei Tianguang strode out.


    At this time, Pei Tianguang''s breath was more restrained. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary Confucian scholar. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a evil spirit hidden in its body. If you just peep at it, it will make people shudder.


    "Mr. Pei!"


    All present saluted one after another.


    This is a mysterious immortal!


    Pei Tianguang arched his hand and said, "thank you for giving me the spirit stone, otherwise Pei won''t recover so soon."


    Lu Yu has a spiritual pulse, and the aura is endless.


    Even though Pei Tianguang is a mysterious immortal, Lu Yu still has the details to help him recover his strength.


    "Pei Tianguang, this war depends on you." Lu Yu Dao.


    Pei Tianguang faint smile: "silence for such a long time, Pei or a long time no activity of the muscles and bones."


    An hour later, a dim star appeared in the sight of all.


    That is, black Hun star!


    At this time, the black Hun star is surrounded by dense arrays.


    From a distance, there are only these large and small arrays, which constantly emit amazing pressure and spread around.


    There are four dead stars around the black Hun star. On almost every dead star, there are countless dark shadows gathering around the black Hun star.


    These creatures besieging the black Hun star look like human beings, but they have ferocious faces and long arms. They are much stronger and bigger than ordinary Terrans.


    They are Shura!


    When Lei Jingbo led the army and quickly arrived at the black Hun star. There is not a star thief, but this group of vast, as if endless Shura!

 Chapter 1972

    "My Lord, those shuras have noticed us." Dai Fengdao.


    Under the gaze of the people, hundreds of shuras rushed out from the black Hun star and came towards this side.


    "You don''t need your demon family to intervene here. Go back to your sea saint." The first several Shura leaders issued a low roar.


    According to the previous plan, the demon clan should join hands with the Shura clan.


    Therefore, although Shura saw so many monsters coming, he didn''t do it at the first time.


    The nine Phoenix demon emperor stood on overtime and said coldly, "kill them."


    Ordered by the demon emperor, the eyes of these monsters immediately glowed with bloodthirsty light.


    Poof! Poof!


    The hundreds of shuras in front of the monsters, without the slightest resistance, were immediately torn to pieces by the tide like monsters.


    The tide of beasts rushed into one of the death stars, and the Shura was in chaos.


    They could not have imagined that the demon clan would suddenly attack them.


    Pieces of Shura fell down, even if some of the shuras reacted, they were soon submerged by the tide of animals.


    Although the constitution of Shura is much stronger than that of human beings, it is still much different from that of monsters.


    "Looking for death!" From above the death star came a voice of fear and anger.


    Then, a sharp sword Qi swept out in an instant, killing the first few strong monsters.


    Surrounded by countless shuras, an old Shura emperor Zun''s eyes were red, staring at the overwhelming animal tide in front of him.


    Within 10 meters in front of him, no monster can step forward.


    "Demon clan, do you want to betray the covenant of the two clans?" The voice of emperor Shura was so loud that it immediately rang through the stars.


    The emperor of Shura is equal to the powerful man of the level of Xuanxian.


    In each tribe of the Shura, such existence is just like that of the ancestor.


    The nine Phoenix demon emperor sneered: "old thing, when you sign the treaty, don''t you have a ghost mind? Take away your men at once, or your children will feed my children. "


    Emperor Xiuluo was furious: "nine Phoenix! You want to die


    He suddenly drank, and a loud roar echoed in the starry sky around him.


    It seems that in response to the emperor, there are three horrible figures on the surrounding death stars.


    A total of four Shura emperor Zun, standing proudly above the starry sky, faintly emitting a burst of frightening breath.


    "Thunder fire, tianzhe, dufa, Shifang, these four old guys are all waking up." Nine Phoenix demon emperor, willow eyebrows slightly frown.


    In the realm of Shura, these emperors are always closed to the outside world.


    If they can appear at the same time, it means that the Shura world has been planning for this for a long time.


    The demon emperor of Lishan suddenly sent out a burst of thunder and laughter: "thunder fire, a few years ago, there was no winner or loser, today you and I have a contest!"


    In the opposite side of the Shura camp, a tall and tall Shura emperor Zun also came out. His whole body was covered with amazing lightning rays and fierce flames.


    "Lishan, you should be the enemy of our family. You are just looking for death!" A grim smile appeared on the face of emperor Leihuo.


    Before two people, already had a grudge in the body.


    At the moment, there is no need for too much nonsense. The demon emperor of Lishan strides forward and fights with the emperor of thunder fire.


    The battle of the two Xuanxian levels almost shakes the heaven. In a few rounds, there will be many cracks in the void.


    Some too late to escape the Shura and monsters, by the aftershocks of the two strong, immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 1973

    "Emperor Shifang, I will meet you."


    Jiufeng is the first to choose the statue of the old Shura, lotus step gently moved, instantly moved to the old man.


    The Xuanxian level strong men of both sides fought together, and the whole situation was immediately attracted.


    And the other two Shura emperors, however, set their eyes on Lu Yu and others.


    "It''s no wonder that the demon clan is abnormal. It turns out that you are the ghosts of human beings!"


    "Damned human beings, you must have instigated discord


    The two Shura emperors were very angry, and their powerful magic power condensed into huge palms, so they took pictures of the warships of the imperial court.


    The Dragon Boat warships of the imperial court are generally huge in scale, with enough cabins to accommodate a small town, and the deck is like a fortress.


    However, under the huge palm of the hand, the imperial warship is like a small boat, fragile and vulnerable.


    "Why, the old man Tianjun doesn''t come in person for such an important thing in the Shura world?"


    Just as the huge palm was about to fall, a light voice came from the deck.


    From above the deck, a palm is also stretched out, and the giant hand is crushed directly from the space.


    At the same time, Pei Tianguang also stepped forward to the two emperors.


    Tianzhe and dufa Di Zun were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that there was a powerful Xuanxian on the human side!


    "He''s just one man. We''re going to surround him!" There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the two emperors, and they directly surrounded the landing feather.


    Facing the siege of two powerful men, Pei Tianguang was calm and calm.


    He didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but the means he used was endless. His boxing techniques were like the waves pounding on the shore and could not be stopped.


    For a time, the two Shura emperors respected the resultant force, but they didn''t live in Pei Tianguang.


    "This is the strength of Mr. Pei!"


    On the deck, Dai Feng and others were stunned.


    Pei Tianguang fought against the two emperors alone. He did not fall behind at all, and even had a trace of suppression.


    "It was not unreasonable for emperor Taiqian to appoint Pei Tianguang as the candidate of prime minister."


    Lu Yu has a unique vision and naturally sees more than others.


    Pei Tianguang''s cultivation is very solid, and the skill he practiced should be an ancient one.


    If he had not just recovered from poisoning, he would have been stronger.


    Under Pei Tianguang''s suppression step by step, tianzhe and dufa are two emperors who can''t resist.


    "Who is this and why is it so strong?" The two emperors roared in their hearts.


    With Pei Tianguang holding down the two emperors, Lu Yu can finally let go.


    "The spirit stone cannon is fully open, and a passage is coming out." Lu Yu directly ordered.


    Dai Feng and others were extremely excited.


    They never fought as happily as they were at Lu Yu''s side.


    Yes, money!


    All the expenses of Lingshi cannon need not be considered.


    Even if Cao Bao is a general, his face is still uncontrollable with a smile.


    "Come on, carry out all the spirit stone cannons in the inventory!" Cao Bao directly ordered.


    Soon, more than a dozen warships, a total of thousands of spirit stone guns have been set up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of spirit stone cannons spew fire into the Shura at the same time.


    After being swept by the spirit stone cannons, a piece of Shura dies and turns into fly ash.


    At no cost, the Qianlong regiment has already broken into the vicinity of the black Hun star.

 Chapter 1974

    Black stars.


    At this time, outside the star, it was completely covered by a thick layer of fog.


    In every corner above the stars, there was a flag on it, and each flag was guarded by at least one battalion.


    In the center of the black Hun star continent, there is a deserted city.


    A lot of buildings have collapsed, and the whole building has collapsed.


    This place was originally used to hold criminals. All criminals who were punished and exiled here will be sent here.


    At this time, the city was full of soldiers of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, with five steps and one sentry.


    The flag of the imperial court was hunting in the wind, but a flag was damaged in many places and stained with a lot of blood, which symbolized everything the flag had experienced.


    Inside and outside the city, it has been transformed into a military camp.


    At the moment, Lei Jingbo Xia Hou Li is sitting on the head seat, frowning.


    In his account, there are several generals, as well as counselors, are dignified.


    "Commander in chief, this morning, Shura launched another attack on the array flag in the northeast corner. General Qian Hui, who was responsible for guarding the northeast corner, was seriously injured. His subordinates have sent general Lu Huan to support him."


    "It''s just that many soldiers have been seriously injured, and there is a lack of elixir. If we go on like this, it will be very difficult for us to support it. "


    A counsellor stood up and reported the war to Xiahou Li.


    The war situation, for them, is not optimistic.


    There are four emperors on the other side, even if it is the Xiahou Li Shengong, it is still difficult to rush out.


    Moreover, the environment here is not suitable for cultivation and healing.


    Although there are alchemists in the army, they don''t have enough pills to make them.


    Many seriously injured soldiers can only rely on themselves to recover.


    "I already know about it." Xia Hou Li suddenly looked at another official: "did you send out the news for help?"


    "It has been sent out, but the reply from the court..."


    The official hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ve only got the three words back."


    Got it?


    All the people present were deeply depressed.


    It was after entering the black Hun star that they knew they had been cheated.


    All the garrison troops in this area have rebelled and colluded with the star robbers. As for the prisoners who were held here, they were all released.


    Although Xia Houli suppressed all the rebels by means of thunder, he did not expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finches would be behind, and the Shura world would suddenly appear and surround Xiahou Li''s subordinates here.


    People have been besieged here for a long time. Although they have repeatedly asked the court for help, they can only get a few words of reply.


    "Did the court treat us as abandoned children?" There was a tremor.


    This is actually one of the strategies. As long as they stay in the black Hun star, they will attract most of the power of the Shura world, and the court will have better actions at that time.


    If it were anyone else, maybe people would not have guessed that.


    It can be seen that Xia Hou Li''s contacts in the imperial court, even if the imperial court has this strategy, there will be no one to help Xia Hou Li speak.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "Marshal Outside A soldier rushed in.


    All the generals present were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Shura Kingdom attacking again?" Cried the general.

 Chapter 1975

    Did the Shura attack again?


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is sinking. If before, after each attack of the Shura world, they will slow down for a while and then carry out the next wave of attack.


    But now that they have just experienced a great war, will they have to start another one?


    The black Hun star is not far away from the Shura world. The Shura can replenish the army endlessly, but they can''t.


    If the Shura world attacks again, they are afraid it will be very difficult to support.


    The soldier trembled: "no, according to the report of the scout ahead, there seems to be something wrong with the Shura realm."


    What!


    Xia Hou Li''s eyes, which originally fell down, suddenly stirred up, and a pair of eyes suddenly let out a sharp cold light.


    This cold light passes through countless clouds and arrays and falls directly outside the black Hun star.


    This is the divine consciousness of Xuanxian realm. The whole black Hun star and everything around it are under his perception.


    In Xia Hou Li''s eyes, originally a symbol of the towering Qi of emperor Shura, suddenly there was a violent tremor.


    The four Shura emperors seem to be in a fierce battle. The sky is full of the aftereffects of the fighting methods of the powerful Xuanxian.


    "Something really happened." Summer Hou Li eyebrows a pick.


    He sat here and fought with the four emperors.


    Even though he could defeat one of them, the other four emperors were present at the same time, and Xia Hou Li also had some lack of skills.


    Xia Hou Li''s words made a lot of comments in the whole account.


    "Is it the imperial court''s reinforcements coming? Marshal, we have to go out to meet them. " There''s a general''s proposal.


    There are also counselors frowning: "but, this will not be the plan of the Shura world to lure us out."


    They huddle in the black Hun star. Although they are in a bit of a mess, there is a great array of the Ministry of work. Even the emperor of Shura can''t break in.


    But if they go out, they will be in danger.


    Xia Hou Li''s eyes twinkled and he was also thinking about countermeasures.


    Although his divine sense is far away, he can only see around the black Hun star, far away, because of the intervention of Shura world magic, he can only see a general picture.


    Even he couldn''t pay attention to why those bloodthirsty shuras were in disorder.


    Another counsellor suddenly arched his hand and said, "commander-in-chief, it''s better to send some scouts out to inquire about it."


    Xia Hou waved his hand: "No. Where my God can''t reach, those scouts can''t pass. "


    Around the black Hun star, all of them have been occupied by Shura.


    Even if there are scouts out, they can only move around. If they go further, they will be found by Shura in an instant.


    While the people in the big tent were discussing the countermeasures, soldiers broke in again.


    "Commander in chief, the scouts report that a large number of monsters have been found around the black Hun star!" The soldier looked frightened.


    As soon as this was said, the whole account was in an uproar.


    Before the Shura kingdom was subject to the imperial court, so many people had never fought with Shura before.


    But the monster is not the same.


    Swarms of animals are almost every monk''s nightmare.


    All people who see the tide of beasts will feel a trace of weakness from the overwhelming tide of monsters.


    "No, if the Shura rebellion, maybe the monsters of Luoshui Xinghe will also rebel with them."


    "The sea Saint star also has the demon clan''s three demon emperors, if they also intervene, I''m afraid it will be a great array, and they can''t stop it!"


    Pessimism spread throughout the whole account.

 Chapter 1976

    "Enough!"


    Xia Hou said in a deep voice: "I''ll go out and have a look at it myself."


    The next moment, Xiahou Li directly rushed out of the big account, and the other generals and counsellors also followed.


    In the past few days, although there are attacks in the Shura world, they are ordinary attacks, and there is no other strategy.


    However, today''s situation is somewhat unusual.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. If you stay in the big account all the time, you can''t get accurate information.


    "Marshal!"


    The general, who was responsible for guarding the eyes of Mitian, bowed and saluted the Marquis Xia.


    Behind him were thousands of soldiers, all with injuries and sad faces.


    In the attack of Shura world, the eye of Mitian array is the first to bear the brunt. The defense here is the most difficult, so the casualties are extremely heavy.


    Almost every five or six days, one regiment will be crippled and retreated.


    Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, the Marquis Xia sighed and said in a deep voice, "what happened outside?"


    The general reported: "in the early morning of this morning, a convenience of the Shura Kingdom suddenly killed the sky. Later, we noticed that some formations of the Shura kingdom had also been adjusted. We have just observed that there are traces of monsters. "


    Xia Hou Li eyebrow a wrinkling: "Shura realm and demon clan join hands?"


    He took out a flag from the eye of the array and waved it to the cloud in front of him.


    All of a sudden, there is a crystal like wave above the fog, reflecting everything that happened outside the black Hun star.


    In this crystal image, a huge monster, wandering back and forth, issued a dull roar.


    "It''s the flame wolf!"


    "And the cold wind tiger Jiao, this is a strange beast!"


    All the people present recognized these monsters, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    To the black Hun star near the monster, are a group of extremely high-level species, has a very strong strength.


    With their present situation, it is difficult to fight against these monsters.


    "Marshal, let''s give orders. These monsters should be the first to come here. We should be ahead and rush out! " A general suddenly exclaimed.


    Other generals also advised.


    If we really wait for the tide of animals to form, it will be difficult to go out at that time.


    At the time when people are very anxious, a group of Shura teams suddenly appear around these monsters.


    Both sides encounter, did not expect the monster suddenly roar, toward the Shura team will go straight.


    These monsters are huge and powerful.


    In front of this small team of Shura, after encountering monsters, they were all wiped out in less than a stick of incense.


    All that remains is broken arms and limbs.


    In the black Hun star, all the sergeants watching were stunned.


    What?


    How can we kill each other within the Shura world?


    Isn''t the monster already in alliance with Shura?


    At the same time, there was a huge roar in the distance.


    With the roar of countless monsters, looking at them, they came from the other side of the starry sky like tides.


    "Dang! Dang! Bang


    Above the dark stars, the alarm bells of countless barracks rang at the same time.


    "The tide of animals is coming. What a big scale


    "Quick, order down, make the best of the array operation, and the whole army will be out of the camp for defense!"


    A famous general quickly ordered that all the officers of Dayu Dynasty came to the front line in a hurry.


    But when everyone is ready to meet the rush of the beast tide.


    Those monsters who had already rushed up suddenly turned their direction and rushed to the other side of the Shura camp.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1977

    "Roar!"


    A startling roar of animals reverberated in the stars.


    The camp of the Shura side was out of the blue, and was directly dispersed by these monsters. Many of the fallen shuros were directly submerged by the wild beast tide, even the magic arts could not be displayed.


    "These monsters have come to attack shuro!"


    "How can it be? "They have a civil strife?"


    The people were uncertain, and they couldn''t tell what happened.


    Even xiahouli, fingers also slightly trembled.


    If this is the other party''s strategy, to lure them away from the black Hun star, but the cost is too big.


    We should know that the monster is in full swing. Once the tide of beast is formed, it will be like a tide, and it is difficult to contain it.


    For shuro, the hordes of monsters were their nightmare.


    Such a loss is also quite huge for the world of the Shura.


    While the people were still thinking, swarms of shuras had been crushed to pieces.


    However, on the other side of the Shura, there are still strong ones.


    Under the command of a group of strong Thurs, the world of Shura gradually reversed its decline and began to turn into counter offensive.


    "Commander, it''s an opportunity. We can take the opportunity to escape the battlefield while they fight each other! " Some suggested.


    Another Counselor said, "yes, commander, if we continue to stay on the black Hun star, we will only die. Better take advantage of the opportunity to kill, at least can also fight a way out! "


    Xia Hou thought for a moment, and said decisively, "I will command that all the troops on the black Hun star can be pulled out and rushed out immediately!"


    After all, he has been leading the army for many years, and he has a lot of experience in the battlefield.


    This is a good opportunity in a lifetime. If he holds it, he can take the army out of danger successfully.


    The rest of the generals dare not hesitate, a sound of trumpets fluttering over the whole black moon.


    Soon, the army gathered in thousands, dozens of huge warships across the sky, a flag in the wind hunting.


    "Go!"


    Xia Hou Li first, rushed to the front of the army, behind him, there were five general army followed.


    "The one who blocks me, die!"


    Only a real thunder appeared in front of the army, which gathered in the sky and finally formed a huge whale phantom.


    The whale opened its mouth and roared with a startling, heartbreaking roar. With the sound reverberating, all the shuras blocked in front of him were blown into fly ash by the thunder.


    After the Xia Hou Li, all general troops also performed magic skills. The huge Dharma can move mountains and move the sea. When a fist falls, countless Xiuluo will die.


    Dozens of warships'' Lingshi guns were lifted out, and hundreds of Xiuluo were killed in the light of each of them.


    "The group of humans came out and killed them!"


    From the camp of shuro, several powerful thurro kings were rushed out, each of which was equivalent to the top of the immortal, and soon rushed to the army of Dayu.


    These are the strong and strong, as hard as iron, and solid as rock. Even if the Lingshi gun bombards them, it will not help.


    Some of the thurros, with flexible body method, escaped a hearse gun, and finally landed on the deck, and with his knife in his hand, a group of soldiers fell into the pool of blood immediately.


    But before the king of shuro had been slow to come, the court immediately ordered the arrow to be set off.


    With all the arrows set off, some shuro were punctured by arrows and fell on the ground.


    In several rounds of fighting, both sides won and lost each other, and soon entered into the fierce battle.

 Chapter 1978

    "Looking for death!"


    Summer Hou Li a angry drink, palm in the explosion of endless God thunder, thundering down.


    Where the thunder passed, all the shuras who touched the thunder left screaming one after another, or were blown into flying ash by the thunder, even the king of Shura was no exception.


    With Xia Hou Li, a powerful immortal, the army behind him will be more smooth and smooth.


    Although several Shura kings killed the four sides, in Xia Hou Li''s hands, these shuras could not hold on for too long, and they were killed one after another.


    "Why didn''t those Shura emperors appear?"


    Xia Hou Li suddenly noticed this detail.


    Usually, if he goes out of the black Hun star, the Shura world will immediately sense it, and then send the emperor to stop him.


    But this time, this time, the Shura world is quiet.


    Only a few strong Shura kings came, but no emperor came.


    "It seems that there is a real accident in the Shura world!" Summer Hou Li heart, passing a touch of joy.


    He immediately burst out of all his strength, suddenly into the Shura.


    Those king of Shura were not the opponents of Xiahou Li at all. They were killed into blood foam one by one.


    The imperial army is leaving the encirclement circle around the black Hun star at an incredible speed.


    "It''s about to break through!"


    Seeing that they were about to pass through the next Shura station, the hearts of all the people hung up.


    There should have been a group of shuras stationed here.


    But now, all the military accounts are empty, as if all the shuras have been withdrawn.


    "Where have these shuras gone?"


    A general could not help but wonder.


    All of them are ready for a bloody battle, but all the shuras stationed here are gone.


    It''s like, it''s gone out of thin air.


    Just when the crowd was ready to quickly cross the Shura station, the stars where the Shura station was originally located suddenly produced a violent tremor.


    A high mountain suddenly collapsed. Behind the broken soil, a huge rhinoceros stepped on the ground and walked with heavy steps.


    This rhinoceros is too big. Its strong muscles are covered with dark black runes. It is very frightening to watch.


    "Moo -"


    the rhinoceros sends out a long whistling sound. Under its hooves, countless shuras are crushed into blood foam.


    "It''s the ancient rhinoceros!" People can''t help but be surprised.


    This is an ancient fierce beast with rough skin and thick flesh. In the same realm, almost no human can be its opponent.


    "No, the demon clan is coming too!"


    The imperial army suddenly noticed that, on the other side of the mountain, suddenly rushed down into pieces of monsters.


    These monsters gathered together, like the tide, toward the direction of the army.


    "The demon clan is coming, let''s go!" The summer Hou Li drinks a sound, a thunder moment holds in the hand.


    The powerful Xuanxian can naturally come and go freely in these animal tides.


    But Xia Hou Li was more worried that there was a demon emperor nearby.


    After all, if there is a demon emperor around here, it is very difficult for him to protect his soldiers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    See, that group of monsters have swept over the sky and will be near the army.


    But it was just then.


    A long cry, suddenly in the monster behind the spread.


    Hearing this roar, all the monsters stopped at the same time.


    Even the most ferocious monster still crawls on the ground, no longer moving.

 Chapter 1979

    Behind those creeping monsters, a raging fire came quickly.


    From the fire out of a delicate and charming woman, a head of red hair flowing down, the whole body as if dressed in a piece of armor made of flint, a faint flash of fire.


    "Demon emperor!"


    Xia Hou Li saw the woman in front of her, and her expression immediately became alert.


    As for the other generals and generals, they were also shocked by the woman''s authority.


    This is the powerful demon emperor.


    Even if the outside world hearsay, the demon emperor strong person can be equal with Xuan Xian. However, the talent and magic power possessed by demon clan are unmatched by many human beings.


    Some demons have rough skin, thick flesh and hard shell. Even if it is Xuanxian, if you don''t use magic weapons, I''m afraid it''s hard to shake this monster.


    "The whole army is on guard!"


    Each officer began to order, each warship sergeant, nervously staring at the group of monsters outside.


    The nine Phoenix demon emperor glanced at Xia Hou Li and said, "are you the thunder whale of the imperial court?"


    "Exactly."


    "I''m Jiufeng. The little Lord ordered me to meet you. Let''s go." Nine Phoenix demon emperor said.


    Little Lord?


    Xia Hou Li frowned. In his intelligence, the demon clan had never heard of the existence of little Lord.


    Just then, behind the monster, there was a loud noise.


    Innumerable shuras came back again and fought fiercely with the herd.


    "Jiufeng, it''s no wonder that you demon clan suddenly took action, and it turns out that you have colluded with the imperial court. When our gods wake up, you will die! " The emperor of the ten sides rushed over in exasperation.


    His body is a little embarrassed, hard as iron, there are many places on the arm has burned, obviously in the fight with the nine Phoenix demon emperor, fell into the underdog.


    Nine Phoenix demon emperor gently smile: "people just obey the order of the little Lord, as for the court, who will mix with them."


    "Who are you, little Lord! Dare to betray the covenant of the two nations, and when the God rises again, I will be the first to kill him! " The emperor of the ten directions roared in exasperation.


    "Is it?"


    Just then, the warships of the Qianlong regiment came slowly.


    Lu Yu stood on the deck and said in a cold voice, "are you going to kill me? I''m standing here. You can do it. "


    "Little Lord, you are here." With a smile, the nine Phoenix demon emperor threw a wink at Lu Yu.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on the landing feather and said in disbelief, "you are the little master of demon clan? Unexpectedly It''s a human being! "


    Since ancient times, humans and demon clan have been enemies!


    In ancient times, the demons enslaved human beings and killed them wantonly.


    Later, the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom was born, dividing the demon clan into various tribes and suppressing them on specific stars. They could not go out without the will.


    No matter which side is strong, it will limit the growth of the other side, which is almost a foregone conclusion.


    How to see, both sides should be the enemy of life and death!


    "Why, Shifang, are you going to continue with me? If you do, ray will not stand by. " Nine phoenixes smile.


    "Cunning!"


    The emperor of ten directions was furious, but his eyes towards Xia Hou Li still flashed a trace of fear.


    He had a fight with Xia Hou Li before and was almost killed.


    Shifang emperor is just a newly promoted emperor in the Shura world. In terms of strength and combat experience, it is far from the opponent of Jiufeng and xiahouli.


    "The day of my God''s coming is the time for you to make atonement." The emperor of ten sides left cruel words and left indignantly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1980

    As soon as the emperor left, Lu Yu''s face became more dignified.


    "Come on, let''s meet the marshal." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Surrounded by millions of monsters, Lu Yu takes Dai Feng and others to board the warship of Lei Jingbo.


    Not everyone has seen Lu Yu. Seeing such a young general, everyone can''t help talking.


    Who is this young man?


    If Lu Yu had not been wearing the imperial court''s four grade general''s armor, I am afraid many people would have mistaken him for the change of demon clan.


    "General Xiao Yang of Xuanwu, see commander-in-chief!" Lu Yu arched the way.


    Xia Hou Li Mu looked at Lu Yu, and then sighed: "thank you, General Xiao!"


    All of you, all of you.


    This young man is from Dayu dynasty!


    And it seems that the commander-in-chief knows him!


    "I''ve seen him. He fought with Xu he that day, and I watched him!"


    "No wonder it''s so familiar. It''s the young man!"


    Many people have recognized Lu Yu.


    After all, he fought alone with Xu he and became famous in the military camp.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s Xu he. I don''t dare to attack him!"


    At the same time, this thought flashed through the hearts of all the people.


    This time, Lu Yu''s side, but there is a demon emperor to support!


    Even with Xu he''s ten guts, he would never dare to do it again to Lu Yu.


    "At such an age, he has been able to compete with Xu He in the battlefield. This time, he led the demon clan to rescue. I don''t know where he will grow in the future." Many people''s minds, at the same time, this idea.


    At this time, two loud noises were heard again from the distant horizon.


    "Ha ha ha, Lei Huo, if I don''t have something to do today, I must kill you by myself."


    The demon emperor of Lishan gave out a burst of hearty laughter, and the whole man had turned into a half man and half dragon form, and his skin was covered with ferocious and jagged Lin Jia.


    On these ferocious Linjia, they are covered with blood.


    In front of the demon emperor of Lishan, the emperor of thunder fire was ragged and roared.


    However, the two emperors who fought with Pei Tianguang before were even worse. One of them had his arm cut off, leaving only one arm to support.


    Pei Tianguang, however, remained unchanged and unhurried.


    He was able to become the imperial examination champion of the imperial court at that time, of course, he had his own details.


    "It''s said that emperor Tianjun was hurt by a golden sword. He is still healing. Is it because of you?" The two emperors suddenly thought of something, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Pei Tianguang said faintly: "he left his old life at the beginning. It seems that he didn''t tell you."


    Got the affirmative reply, in front of the two emperors, suddenly heart fear.


    "Even if you are happy now for a while, you will regret it when the God comes back to life."


    The two Shura emperors turned around and left. The rest of the shuras who followed them to this place also turned around and left.


    The surrounding shuras left one after another, and the dilemma of all was finally relieved.


    Pei Tianguang and Lishan demon emperor slowly come to Lu Yu''s back.


    This scene, seen by other sergeants, immediately felt a shock.


    These two strong men are actually Lu Yu''s men.


    What background is he.


    Xiahou Li was also shocked. His eyes moved away from the demon emperor of Lishan Mountain and finally fell on Pei Tianguang.


    "Lord Pei, you have recovered your strength!" Xia Hou Li sighed.


    Pei Tianguang faint smile: "thanks to master Xiao''s help, I can turn the corner."

 Chapter 1981

    Lord Xiao?


    People can''t help but look at Lu Yu, can''t it be him again?


    This one is a powerful one!


    Whether it is placed on any side of the forces, this is the top existence.


    But now, there are three strong men who follow Lu Yu. It''s really enviable.


    "This son must be the son of some ancient aristocrat. Is he a member of the Xiao family in the imperial capital?"


    "80% of the time, only the top families in the imperial capital can make so many powerful people obedient."


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to these remarks and said, "commander in chief, our army should leave here immediately before all the strong men of the Shura realm have come."


    Knowing that the situation could not be delayed, Xia Hou Li nodded his head and said, "yes, I will order that the whole army will continue to set out and not stay!"


    Woo -


    the melodious sound of the horn echoes in the space of the stars.


    Dozens of warships were immediately launched and quickly moved away from the battlefield.


    There are millions of demon clan escorting, many shuras can only dry eyes, but can not do anything.


    Even the four emperors were defeated one after another, and these minions were even more afraid to approach.


    "Just let them go?" The emperor of ten directions was full of reluctance.


    He and the nine Phoenix demon emperor have always had a grudge, and at the moment he was taken away from the encirclement by the other party''s dignified ground, and let him throw into the face.


    If xiahouli and others leave in such a leisurely way, the four of them will become the laughing stock of the whole Shura world.


    Among the four Shura emperors, the strongest thunder fire emperor had a gloomy face, thunder and flame appeared in his eyes at the same time. He did not know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, thunder fire emperor Zun opened his mouth and showed a penetrating smile.


    "God, resurrected!"


    As soon as the words were said, the faces of the other emperors were also full of surprise.


    "They can''t escape." The thunder fire emperor looked at the warships and the tide of beasts, showing a sneer.


    Dayu warship, commander-in-chief hall.


    "This is a personal letter with my seal. You have made outstanding achievements in this battle. When you arrive in the imperial capital, you can go to the military department and record your achievements."


    Xia Hou stopped writing and took out a copper seal to cover the paper.


    With the seal, the whole paper immediately appeared a touch of gold light, each big character, as if with a chilling murderous spirit.


    This is the "Tianyang paper", a specialty of Tianyang Xinghe. The material is complex and can withstand the strong strokes of some powerful people without breaking them.


    With the sealed letter, a count of the Court acknowledged Lu Yu''s military exploits.


    Save the Imperial Army! Defeat the emperor of Shura! Calm down the trouble of Hai Sheng!


    This kind of war merit is almost unimaginable to ordinary people.


    As long as Lu Yu breaks through to Dixian, he can be directly named a general by the imperial court!


    According to Lu Yu''s age, he will be the youngest general in the whole Dayu court!


    "Dixian is not so easy to break through. Many young talents are stuck in this position. He grew up so fast that he was afraid to swallow some kind of natural material and earth treasure, but his foundation was unstable and it was difficult to break through the earth immortals. "


    "I''m not sure he''s a member of the Xiao family. There are ways to help people break through the earth immortals."


    Many generals whispered and looked at Lu Yu with envy and jealousy.


    "Thank you, marshal." Lu Yu took the letter and put it away. He was neither humble nor arrogant.


    These are in his plan.


    According to Pei Tianguang''s suggestion, Lu Yu got the position of general, and he already had a military background.


    If you want to go further, you need to take part in the imperial examination and take a formal official career.

 Chapter 1982

    Even if Lu Yu was a disciple of Wen Sheng, if he had not passed the imperial examination and became an official directly, his name was not right.


    This is the rule made by Emperor Taiqian at the beginning, and has been formed over the years.


    After Xia Hou Li handed the letter to Lu Yu, he said again, "I heard from Mr. Pei that General Xiao is going to the imperial capital and take part in the imperial examination?"


    "That''s what I mean." Lu Yu replied.


    "Although I don''t have a few friends in the imperial capital, it should not be difficult to send you into the Imperial College to practice." Xia Hou stroked his beard.


    If you want to take part in the imperial examination next year, you must first have the status of a whole person.


    Only now, the joint trial of each star river has been completed. If you want to take the examination again, you can only enter the Imperial College or the five academies for training. Only after passing the examination can you be qualified to participate in the examination.


    Among them, the Imperial College is the most difficult to enter. Only the children of the noble families of the general ministers and nobles, or the whole people who have failed in the list, are eligible to enter.


    Many people, even if they have money, can''t get in.


    The other five academies were appointed by the imperial court because of their respective literary saints. In each imperial examination, places were allocated to these academies.


    Although Xia Hou Li was an orphan minister, he could still recommend Lu Yu to the Imperial College.


    Many generals around him cast envious eyes on Lu Yu.


    This kind of fortune is a once in a blue moon!


    As you know, the way in which the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom controlled numerous stars and selected talents was also extremely strict.


    Different from ordinary countries, the Dayu Dynasty was not divided into civil and military subjects. Anyone who took part in the imperial examination had to pass the civil and military trials to be qualified.


    A joint trial on the Star River will take at least one month. Thousands of people will be selected from millions to participate in the imperial examination.


    Most of those who can become a whole person have reached the highest level of cultivation.


    In the competition of such a group of talents, many people can not even get a whole person''s identity.


    Now, Lu Yu has got the promise of Lei Jingbo that he can enter the Imperial College directly, which is just like stepping into the sky!


    "I don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." Lu Yu shook his head.


    After all, he is a disciple of Wen Sheng. If he wants to take part in the imperial examination, he still has a way.


    However, once he is recommended by Lei Jingbo, he will have the background of Lei Jingbo, which may not be a good thing for his future career.


    Unexpectedly, refused!


    Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng stomp their feet, but because Lei Jingbo is still here, they can''t say anything.


    However, Pei Tianguang opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu unexpectedly. His eyes flashed in relief.


    As for many generals around him, he was shocked. He could not have imagined that Lu Yu would make this decision.


    "It''s a small person who comes out of the place. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what it means to enter the Imperial College!" Many people look at each other coldly.


    Just then, the whole warship was shaking violently.


    A soldier ran in from the outside, panicked and said, "commander! Outside The reinforcements of the Shura kingdom are coming


    Roar -


    with a burst of startling roar, the demon emperor of Lishan has already started to work outside.


    There were loud fighting sounds from the outside of the warship.


    Lu Yu and Xia Houli changed their faces at the same time and rushed out.


    I saw the whole starry sky outside, as if burned by the sun, a dazzling golden light shining from the other side.


    Under the golden light, the vast number of shuras swarmed in, and everywhere there were dense shuras gathered together.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1983

    The original retreat of the Shura, unexpectedly reappeared.


    "Why, are these shuras afraid of death?"


    Many sergeants stood on the deck, pale.


    Now, they have Pei Tianguang and two demon emperors sitting in the town. In addition, the strength of Lei Jingbo is frightening, so Shura should not be close to it.


    But soon, everyone knew that they were wrong.


    In front of them, is a vast, like the tide of Shura.


    There are not only ordinary Shura warriors, but also powerful ones.


    The most dazzling is the last few statues in the Shura army.


    These beings, surrounded by all the shuras, have a strong breath, as if to pierce the universe.


    Each of them has a purple color, which is like a long dragon rising from the sky with great momentum.


    They are the emperor of Shura!


    "One, two, three The Shura world has sent out eight Shura emperors! " Xia Hou Li frowned and his face was very heavy.


    This kind of pressure can be felt from Xuanxian to every soldier.


    Just like the top of Mount Tai, the powerful pressure almost makes a person despair.


    "Even jiuxiao, an old thing, has appeared. I''m afraid that the Shura world is going to lay down its blood!"


    Pei Tianguang is also a change before the calm appearance, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    His eyes, straight down in the center of the Shura reinforcements.


    There, three fierce beasts, all covered with fire, were pulling a huge carriage slowly.


    The carriage is surrounded by silk cloth, so people can''t see the real or the virtual.


    However, the Shura around, but all around the carriage around, respectful.


    "You mean jiuxiao emperor Zun? Isn''t he the last master of the Shura world? " Xia Hou Li''s eyes let out a touch of essence.


    Pei Tianguang shook his head and sighed: "yes, it''s him. I used to work in the Imperial Academy, and I had a general understanding of the stars. Jiuxiao has disappeared since he was deposed by the imperial court. Even his son has not been killed by the enemy. He didn''t expect to break out here. "


    The other side, even sent out the world leader strong!


    The third step of getting the Tao is the immortal man, the immortal earth, the immortal Xuanxian, the Lord of the world and the king of Tao!


    The strong master of the world is already the fourth realm. He can understand the Tao and life and death. It is the vassal, the Lord, who can control the fate of tens of billions of creatures.


    To this state, has been close to the ancient immortal. Even can cast some fantastic magic, people can''t defend.


    The most important thing is that when you reach the realm of the master, you will be able to open up a realm in the heaven.


    In this world, the Lord is all truth and omnipotent.


    Although Xuanxian is powerful, in the eyes of the world Master, they are all mole ants, and there is no difference.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, the hearts of all people trembled.


    "Marshal, we are surrounded There is a report from the scouts.


    I don''t know how many shuras have appeared in this area.


    These shuras sit together, look at the past, and are closely clustered together, and even occupy the surrounding stars.


    I''m afraid that we can only calculate the true number of these shuras only by using megabytes.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu''s side, the millions of monsters and beasts under his command, were also magnificent.


    Just in front of the Shura of this scale, the number of Lu Yu''s side shows that there is some shortage, even worthless.

 Chapter 1984

    "This time, I''m afraid it''s the Shura world that''s out there!"


    Pei Tianguang''s eyes were dignified: "jiuxiao emperor Zun has endured for such a long time. If it is normal, he will never go out easily. The reason why he is here is that he will definitely kill us all. "


    "It''s just that seven emperors are enough to kill us after we get rid of us. Why should he go out in person?"


    In addition to the previous four emperors, there are twelve Shura emperors present!


    These Shura dizuns are not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. They come together and almost change the color of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu looked far away with his Qi watching technique. Among the twelve emperors, there was a very powerful one.


    That one is even more powerful than jiuxiao emperor.


    "The God of Shura? They have resurrected the flesh of the God of Shura." Lu Yu murmured, a touch of prudence flashed in his eyes.


    Although the God of Shura was destroyed by Lu Yu, his broken arm and heart still exist.


    Like his incarnation of the emperor of heaven, if this body is controlled by a strong man, it still has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a statue of a God with broken arms came out slowly from the army of Shura. The whole body was covered with vermilion sand and rows of dense runes were drawn. It was extremely terrible.


    "According to God''s order, kill all Terrans and demon clans!"


    The voice of emperor jiuxiao reverberates in all directions.


    The trillions of Shura groups, at the same time, burst out a series of startling roars, and poured into the direction of the army.


    In the face of this torrent, even the demon clans who have always won by numbers are also under pressure.


    "Marshal, how many Lingshi cannons are there in the army now?" Lu Yu asked.


    Xia Hou Li pondered: "I still have 10000 spirit stone cannons here, but when defending the black Hun star, the reserve spirit stone has been exhausted. At most, our army can support a thousand guns in three rounds. "


    Lu Yu made a quick decision: "immediately send someone to carry all the spirit stone cannons out."


    In the face of the enemy''s sea of people tactics, the spirit stone gun can indeed send out the maximum effectiveness.


    However, if you want to open the spirit stone cannon, you need to consume a lot of spirit stones.


    An aide couldn''t help laughing: "General Xiao, you are still young after all, and you don''t know the logistics pressure. Although the spirit stone cannon is good, if there is no spirit stone support, it will be just a pile of scrap iron, and there is no inferior magic tool to use


    The generals also shook their heads and did not agree.


    Of course, Lu Yu is a gifted talent, but he is too young. He is afraid that he will not know about many military affairs.


    However, Lu Yu was still serious: "all the Lingshi cannons will be carried out. I will pay for the spirit stone."


    Then, raise your hand.


    A sea of Lingshi appears behind Lu Yu in an instant.


    "This Several of Lu Yu''s aides and generals who had previously mocked Lu Yu turned red one by one, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    The sea of spiritual stones in front of them has completely shocked their hearts.


    "This son must be a member of the Xiao family, and he is also a member of the Xiao family. He will be so generous when he makes a move!"


    "No wonder he can refuse ray Jingbo''s recommendation! With the background of Xiao family, you really don''t need to pay attention to Lei Jingbo''s recommendation! "


    Looking at the spirit stone in front of me, countless people''s hearts are a burst of cry.


    Even Lei Jingbo, looking at the spirit stone in front of him, was slightly lost in his mind.


    However, after all, he was a powerful Xuanxian. Having seen numerous storms, he immediately ordered: "the whole army should carry all the spirit stone cannons out and prepare to resist the enemy!"

 Chapter 1985

    After a brief shock, the soldiers immediately launched all the Lingshi cannons.


    With Lu Yu''s spirit stone support, all the spirit stone cannons are ready, and at the same time vent the dazzling light.


    Boom and boom -


    all the shuras swept by the spirit stone cannon immediately turned into fly ash, tens of thousands of spirit stone cannons were opened, and the whole sky around was covered by the light of spirit stone cannon.


    In a short period of time, in front of warships and monsters, a vacuum was formed.


    "General Xiao, thanks to you this time. I will explain this to the Ministry of war. " Xia Hou Li was filled with emotion.


    If you face up to the Shura army of such a scale, the Dayu army and the monsters will be doomed.


    However, with the support of the spirit stone cannon, the attack of the Shura army will be greatly weakened.


    "Hum!" Jiuxiao emperor respected the situation and could not help but Snort and flick his fingers.


    From his hands, immediately more than a touch of black air, through the countless spirit stone cannon light, hard hit on a warship.


    Boom!


    The huge warships of the imperial court, under the black air current, were suddenly fragmented, and the fragments were mixed with the broken arms of human beings, flying everywhere.


    "Looking for death!" Xia Hou Li''s eyes turned red, and he started up.


    On that warship, there were also 50000 court officers on guard.


    However, under the attack of the Lord, these 50000 soldiers were like mole ants, and they were all killed in a flash.


    "Jiuxiao emperor Zun, you dare to fight against the army. When the powerful people of the imperial court arrive, they will surely wash your Shura realm and destroy your family! "


    The summer Marquis stands erect above the void, the thunder rolls out in the palm, and turns into a huge virtual image of a whale on the top of his head.


    The whale was so massive that it was almost the size of a warship. On the whale''s forehead, there is also a sharp antennae, which is engraved with numerous complicated runes, and a touch of black thunder gathers on it.


    This is the thunder whale in ancient times. It was the monster that dominated the area in ancient times.


    It''s said that thunder whales feed on fierce animals. Many ancient fierce animals in the sea are just the food of thunder whales.


    Xia Hou Li absorbed the power of thunder whale in ancient times. His magic was fierce and fierce, and there were few enemies in the same realm.


    "The sky thunder rolls, frightens the sky."


    Xia Hou took a step forward, and a lot of thunder broke out in his palms, and he bombarded jiuxiao emperor.


    However, before he got close to jiuxiao, two Xuanxian level emperors stepped out of the light to meet Xiahou Li.


    Both sides are strong men of the same level. They are fighting with great momentum, and the space cracks are made in the star river.


    On the other side, on the main battlefield.


    Lost a warship, the Imperial Army''s spirit stone gun fire line suddenly appeared a gap.


    The Shura army immediately found a breakthrough, and in an instant there were millions of shuras rushing in from the gap.


    "Little ones, kill them with me!"


    Lishan and Jiufeng two big demon emperor, also killed the red eye.


    The group of monsters surrounded by the outer part of the Dayu warship was the first to confront the Shura army.


    The constitution of Shura is far superior to that of human beings, but the monster beast is no less than that of Shura, and even some exotic animals can tear the hard Lin armor of Shura with their powerful flesh.


    "Kill all the Terrans, kill all the monsters!"


    These shuras fell into fanaticism one by one. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, and they attacked the monsters in front of them.


    Pei Tianguang holding a sword, and three Shura emperor Zun scuffle together, both sides kill hard.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1986

    "Kill!"


    Lu Yu strides forward and flies out of the deck. His whole body''s mana explodes, forming a huge golden body.


    The golden body covered the sky and covered the sky. After stepping out, dozens of shuras were trampled to death!


    "Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!"


    Ten thousand feet of gold body single palm hit, a golden light gathered on the palm, so that all directions of the void are instantly shocked.


    All the shuras close to the golden body, one by one, seemed to be melted, and Lu Yu smashed them with his fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the landing feather, several shuras who rushed in front of him had no power to parry and were killed one after another.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Yu had killed hundreds of enemies, and his armor was stained with blood.


    On the other side, Lu Jingsheng, Dai Feng and other soldiers of the Qianlong corps also made great contributions.


    Because Lu Yu had taught them before, the magic power of these soldiers was amazing, and they were not soft hearted to kill Shura.


    Under the front of Qianlong army, pieces of Shura fell into a pool of blood.


    "What a ferocious soldier! I don''t know how such a sergeant is trained!"


    Many of the generals were also deeply moved.


    Even in the imperial court, such combat power is only available to the Imperial Army and the imperial army.


    Under the constant resistance of Qianlong army, the attack of Shura was blocked.


    At this time, in the distant Shura army, the statue of the broken arm god suddenly sent out a divine light and fell on the body of jiuxiao emperor.


    Jiuxiao emperor Zun suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to Lu Yu''s direction: "by divine instructions, seize this son!"


    In a flash, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented pressure.


    As if coveted by the laws of heaven and earth, Lu Yu raised his head slightly and saw jiuxiao emperor Zun in the distance, pointing at him.


    "Ha ha ha, how can the master of the world take charge of such a thing? Let me catch this boy!"


    The emperor of the ten directions suddenly stood up, and the black air around him formed a cloak, which wrapped him tightly.


    From the top of the emperor''s head, a cloud of hazy air came out, and a pair of black wings condensed from his back.


    A huge black wing, immediately gathered around him into a gust of wind, let him close to Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Want to catch me!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a cold light, and with a palm in the air, he patted the ten emperors.


    This is the ancient martial art Taiyuan palm. Once it is used, it will immediately turn into a golden handprint of tens of Zhang. It is extremely powerful.


    "You''re worthy to fight me, just like a fairy."


    The emperor could not help laughing, and a skinny hand stretched out of his cloak.


    The hand looked very old, like a skeleton. However, aiming at Lu Yu, the space in front of him suddenly surges violently. It seems that a strong force passes through the void and hits Lu Yu hard.


    Boom! Lu Yu''s golden palm was immediately smashed by this invisible force.


    Lu Yu''s palm is close to the strength of two real dragons. Even a mountain can be instantly flattened.


    But in front of the ten emperors, they were vulnerable.


    Even though the emperor has just been promoted and stepped into the realm of emperor''s respect, it is also emperor''s respect!


    This is the power of Xuanxian.


    Lu Yu and he are two different realms, which can not be made up by some ordinary means.


    "Shifang, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Lu Yu drinks coldly, and the whole person turns into a virtual shadow of a real dragon and flies towards the distance.

 Chapter 1987

    Lu Yu runs the escape method and flies for dozens of miles in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was about to escape, a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    "Just a mole ant, I''ll kill you in the middle of my fingers." The emperor of ten directions vibrated his wings and immediately chased after him.


    Pei Tianguang and others saw the ten emperors chasing Lu Yu, but they could only watch and do nothing.


    Almost all of them were restrained by more than two Shura emperors, and could not help Lu Yu at all.


    "No, my Lord is being watched by the emperor of Shura."


    Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng and others were so anxious that they could not intervene.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    Ao Guang roared, and immediately turned into a huge real body. The dragon''s tail was like being plated with a layer of gold powder. The golden light was shining, and it was severely whipped in front of the ten emperors.


    "A dragon clan who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When I catch this boy, I''ll strip you of your skin!"


    The emperor''s eyes were red, and his claws went forward. He immediately formed a bloody claw in front of him and grasped it fiercely on the tail of the dragon.


    Just a touch, Aoguang''s hard Lin Jia was immediately caught out of a bloodstain, scales full of cracks, a continuous stream of red blood from the wound.


    Ao Guang snorted and flew to one side.


    Although it is not the opponent of the ten emperors, it has greatly slowed down the speed of the ten emperors by casting magic at this time.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Lu Yu has been flying a hundred miles away.


    "Damn it!" The emperor roared, and the black wings behind him streaked blood red light marks, and in a short time he chased after him.


    As soon as he made a force, the distance between him and Lu Yu was shortened.


    "Boy, if you are captured, I can make you suffer less." Full of blood and gas, the landing feather in the direction of gallop away.


    If you kill Lu Yu, the emperor can still do it. But jiuxiao has clearly said that he wants to be captured alive, so he can''t endanger Lu Yu''s life.


    Having suffered in the hands of the nine Phoenix demon emperor before, the emperor of ten directions has lost face. Now he just wants to find his dignity in Lu Yu.


    "Old man, you just talk about it. If you have the ability, you can catch up with me first." Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a raging fire came all over him.


    When the emperor was scolded like this, his pale face turned red with anger.


    In the Shura world, who dares to talk to him like that!


    "Little beast, when I catch you, I will make you worse than death!" The emperor of the ten directions was extremely mad, and his wings were flapping, which made him a little faster.


    This time, the distance between emperor Shifang and Lu Yu was shortened to less than a few miles.


    "Blood sacrifice skill, Shura claw!"


    The emperor of the ten directions flew over a distance at a high speed, and his whole body''s mana suddenly emerged and was released to form a series of bloody claws, which were coagulated with blood, and grabbed hard at the landing feather.


    Ten thousand sharp claws, he will catch Lu Yu back.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu turns around, and his magic power suddenly bursts out. A group of fierce flames swept the whole body in an instant, and a huge shadow of Huoshen appeared on the top of Lu Yu''s head.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s strength is also in a frenzied explosion!


    Three real dragons!


    Four real dragons!


    Five real dragons!


    In less than a cup of tea, Lu Yu''s strength is comparable to that of eight real dragons!


    When Zhu Rong''s real body appeared, the fierce flame broke out immediately, burning the bloody claws that came near.


    "Old man, if you want to catch me, you should at least show some real skills!" Lu Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 1988

    "This boy, what a steady strength


    The pupils of the ten emperors shrank, and the disdainful expression on his face disappeared.


    Even though he was just promoted to the realm of emperor Zun, his whole body strength was endless, which could destroy mountains and rivers and shatter stars.


    If it is an ordinary human immortal, it is estimated that it has fallen into the hands of the ten emperors.


    "Hum! It turns out that there are some strange skills on my body, but I am emperor Zun. You are just ants in front of me. I can crush you with one hand


    Emperor Shifang''s eyes are red with blood, speeding up again, and getting closer to Lu Yu.


    "He was ordered not to kill me!"


    As Lu Yu fled, his mind immediately began to evolve various escape scenes.


    If the other party is determined to kill Lu Yu, Lu Yu may be in danger of falling.


    Unfortunately, the content of the Oracle is just to capture Lu Yusheng, and there is no order to kill Lu Yu.


    Although the emperor of the ten directions was highly cultivated, he did not dare to use all his strength.


    In this way, Lu Yu has the opportunity to operate.


    Between the electric light and flint, Lu Yu''s brain was fully engaged in thinking, and finally came up with a plan.


    "Shifang, you are in vain. I''ll let you watch how your people are killed


    Lu Yu took a cold drink and drove the God of fire across a faint flame shadow in the air, and then fell into the Shura army.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The God of fire waved his fists full of fire. With each blow, hundreds of shuras died.


    "The spirit of Fire God, burning down all living beings!"


    Lu Yu pinched the formula in his hand, and a slowly rotating light wheel immediately appeared behind the Huoshen, setting off the brilliant figure of Huoshen.


    With Lu Yu''s seal, the God of fire also did the same. Around the handprint, there were golden runes, which were difficult to understand and magnificent.


    "Scatter!"


    Lu Yu took a light drink, and dozens of runes immediately exploded and turned into flaming flames.


    "Run! Run


    The surrounding shuras were immediately engulfed by the fire, and many of the weaker shuras were burned to fly ash in an instant.


    And some Shura kings, relying on the protection of magic weapons, are not in a hurry.


    "Come on, surround this boy and give him to Emperor Zun!" This group of Shura kings did not intend to escape, but also prepared to capture Lu Yu and offer them to the ten emperors.


    Even though Lu Yu was very powerful, he still didn''t stop them.


    "Hum!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, which was also a flame rune.


    The fire fell down and made a loud explosion. All the shuras who were close to Lu Yu were immediately engulfed by the explosion of fire and died on the spot.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, suddenly more broken head knife, facing the dead Shura a a little farther away.


    These dead souls of Shura could not integrate into the way of heaven, and were all swallowed up by Duanshou Dao.


    In the last life, Lu Yu forged this fierce blade. I don''t know how many creatures he killed and how much blood he drank.


    If it was not for his own control, the rest of the people who dare to hold the first knife without authorization will be immediately affected by the fierce blade, and finally form a killing machine.


    "It''s time for you to shine after such a long silence."


    Lu Yu touched the blade and whispered.


    Duanshou Dao trembled slightly, as if in response to Lu Yu''s words.


    At the next moment, countless souls of Shura were devoured by the broken head knife, and a sharp cold light immediately appeared on the surface of the blade.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1989

    Lu Yu controls the God of fire and reaps the lives of the surrounding shuras.


    Although these shuras are ferocious, they face Lu Yu tens of thousands of times more vicious than they are.


    At that time, all living beings were terrified at the place where Youming Daojun passed by. Even some old monsters who had become famous for a long time also dropped their flag and did not dare to fight against it.


    The most important reason is that Lu Yu''s means have been enough to frighten the minds of these people.


    Now, Lu Yu''s broken head Sabre is born again, and he will drink all his blood before giving up.


    "Damn it! I will torture you to death


    Seeing that the Shura army was slaughtered by Lu Yu crazily, the emperor of ten directions was crazy.


    Every time he was about to catch up with Lu Yu, Lu Yu always burst out a kind of power that did not belong to the realm of human and immortal, and then left the ten emperors far behind.


    Even if there are many ways for the emperor to give, there is no way to do it.


    "The little beast is sure that I won''t kill him, so I''m so reckless! It can''t go on like this! "


    The emperor knew that although jiuxiao in the distance didn''t say anything, his eyes could see the whole battlefield.


    No one, no matter what he did, would escape the eyes of the strongman of the world.


    He just promoted the realm of emperor''s respect, the foundation is not stable, the most need to get jiuxiao such a strong person to appreciate.


    If Lu Yu can''t catch Lu Yu, he will become a laughing stock of the whole Shura world, and even cause jiuxiao''s disappointment.


    At that time, he will be very difficult in the Shura world!


    "You forced me, little beast


    Suddenly, a flash of madness flashed in the eyes of the emperor, and he immediately took out a puppet from his black cloak.


    The puppet is about the size of a hand, but its shape is very special. There is nothing on the surface. But on the puppet''s forehead, there is a rune paper full of runes.


    Many of the patterns on the rune paper are like some evil spirits. They are very terrifying. If ordinary people take a look at it, they will have endless nightmares and even become delirious.


    "This thing, which I got from an ancient relic, is an ancient incantation! But it can only be used once. I was going to use it as a means to protect my life, but I didn''t expect to use it on you, a little animal! "


    Even though the emperor of the ten directions was unwilling, he had no other choice at the moment.


    He stretched out his pale fingers and directly uncovered the rune paper on the puppet''s head.


    At the same time, in the mouth of the ten emperors, came an ancient and evil spell.


    As these incantations continued to ring, a cloud of black air suddenly emerged around the puppet body.


    The puppet had no face, but suddenly it changed into Lu Yu.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also feels that his body seems to be controlled by people, which is extremely rigid.


    "Incantation!"


    Lu Yu was well-informed and immediately knew what the ten emperors used.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s body pause, the emperor of ten sides laughed: "boy, come back to me obediently!"


    He recited a section of incantation again. As the puppet was wrapped in black air, the expression of the puppet became extremely painful.


    Lu Yu, however, felt the same pain. He felt as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Hoo -


    Lu Yu''s body shook hard, and the shadow of the originally majestic God of fire disappeared gradually.

 Chapter 1990

    "This spell is the magic of the ancient Tianyuan gate!"


    Lu Yu was once familiar with the classics in the illusory realm of the ancient heaven, and had some understanding of many things in ancient times.


    In the "Luo Tian Da Dian", which depicts many ancient immortal sects, such immortal gates have been recorded.


    In ancient times, there was a Xuanxian in Tianyuan gate. He practiced incantation. The magic was vicious and cruel. Few people were willing to provoke them.


    In the ancient world of China, there were many witch clans in the wild ancient forest. They practiced with the immortal method handed down from this gate and were able to open the gate of heaven.


    It is said that the mysterious immortal of the ancient Tianyuan gate used seven seven or forty-nine days to keep casting a deity from the throne, and eventually made the God lose his throne and die.


    "He has got the inheritance of Tianyuan gate in ancient times, but the inheritance is not complete!"


    In a short period of time, Lu Yu immediately understood the cards of the ten emperors.


    Although the means he used was not superb, he had the blessing of his own cultivation, which was equally powerful.


    "Xuantian Scripture is one of the three ancient Taoist Scriptures, and the founder of Xuantian Taoist Scripture is also a figure of the level of Daluo Jinxian. Although the immortal method of Tianyuan gate in ancient times is cruel, it is a small way. You should have a chance to break it with Xuantian Scripture! "


    Lu Yu made a quick decision and immediately operated the Xuantian Sutra skill all over his body and began to dissolve the power of the spell.


    The powerful power of Xuantian Scripture flows rapidly along the meridians of the whole body. The original feeling of acupuncture began to melt slowly.


    "It works!"


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows raised, and his heart was fixed.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Yu is still in the void.


    "He''s hit. Take him quickly!" Several king of Shura were excited and yelled to capture Lu Yu.


    The rest of the shuras crowded on him and handcuffed Lu Yu with iron handcuffs. More than 30 shuras surrounded Lu Yu to prevent him from getting out of trouble.


    On the other side of the iron handcuffs, there was a long iron chain, and each chain was caught by Shura.


    Lu Yu has just killed all directions, and has left a deep impression on these shuras. Although Shura is bloodthirsty, he will inevitably feel timid when facing the strong.


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor could not wait to rush forward and catch Lu Yu.


    "Boy, don''t you run well? In the end, it didn''t fall on this seat! " With greedy eyes, the emperor looked at the broken head sword in the hand of landing feather: "this magic weapon, in your hand, is just a cruel thing. It''s better to give it to me!"


    He has long seen that Lu Yu''s magic weapon is extraordinary!


    Duanshou Dao was originally one of the top imperial weapons. Even though it has experienced numerous disturbances, it is not as good as before, but it is still a precious magic weapon!


    The emperor of the ten directions has just been promoted to a higher level. He has not got a magic weapon in his hand.


    "There should be a lot of secrets about this boy. I might as well refine the spirit into a puppet and take all his treasures. Jiuxiao only said he wanted live birds, but he didn''t know what to do with him. "


    Together with this greed, it can no longer be contained.


    From the ten emperor''s cloak, an old and thin hand reached out and directly grasped Lu Yu''s arm.


    "Let go of your mind and submit to me!" In the spirit of the ten emperors, he immediately released a divine thought and fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The voice was not very loud, but it fell in Lu Yu''s ear, but it was like a big Lu in the red bell. Every voice was trying to persuade Lu Yu to wear his clothes.


    Lu Yu did not move, the whole person was stiff, as if he was really controlled by the emperor.

 Chapter 1991

    When the emperor saw Lu Yu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel quite at ease.


    Under the induction of his spirit, a faint red fog moved out of Lu Yu''s body and was pulled by him.


    In order to be just in case, the emperor of ten sides cautiously said: "take your own knife and stab yourself!"


    According to the words of the ten emperors, Lu Yu stabbed his other arm with a knife. In an instant, the blood gushed out and the wound was bloody.


    But Lu Yu''s expression is still as usual, as if nothing has happened.


    Looking at his present state, it seems that he is really controlled by the ten emperors.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Shifang couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were staring at the landing feather and said in a cold voice, "give me all your treasures. Hurry up!"


    He is not clear, jiuxiao now has to pay attention to here, must start first.


    As the Shura emperor who is not deep in the Shura world, the ten sides need a lot of magic weapons and skills.


    And Lu Yu just showed the means, the emperor has guessed, Lu Yu''s body is likely to be more than what he now shows.


    At least, a solid foundation of Xuanxian, it is absolutely impossible to hold on to Emperor Zun''s hand for such a long time.


    Lu Yu also did not hesitate. He took out a faint golden flame from the storage bag and sent it to the ten emperors.


    "What is this? Is it the fire between heaven and earth? "


    Ten square emperor eyebrows a pick, can''t help but be curious, reach out to that group of golden flame to grab.


    The golden flame, suspended in the void, was in a trance, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    Then, when the hand of the emperor of ten directions was about to approach the golden flame, the small flame suddenly broke out!


    Hoo -


    a group full of violent breath suddenly burst out of the flames.


    Just a few breathing time, the originally tiny golden flame immediately expanded into a ball of fire as huge as a house.


    "Bang!" Lu Yu''s dull eyes immediately gave off a cold light.


    He pressed his hand directly in front of the fireball, and the whole fireball suddenly expanded and burst in an instant.


    The roaring sound accompanied by the rolling air waves spread towards the four tables, and the ten emperors were swallowed up by the electric light and flint.


    There were also dozens of shuras standing around, without any protection, and were burned to ashes by the fire.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat


    From the explosion of fire, there was a mixture of surprise and anger.


    Because there was no defense, the emperor was still hurt by the fire even though he was powerful.


    The cloak on his body was directly broken, revealing a dry body, and the golden flame was like a gangrene attached to the body of the ten emperors.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s very poisonous On the body of the ten emperors, several flames fell.


    As soon as these golden flames approached, they could not be thrown away.


    From the emperor''s body, began to float out a blood red fog, his originally thin skin, also issued a burst of Zi La Zi sound.


    He began to brandish his cloak and play magic tricks to disperse the flames.


    However, everything he did seemed to be in vain, and it didn''t work at all.


    And that flame, but as if burning more fierce. The emperor of the ten sides only felt the flesh and blood of his whole body, as if it had been turned into fuel for the turbulent combustion of the flame.


    "Hateful, what kind of flame is this? It''s so strong that it just suppresses me!" The emperor of the ten sides sent out a series of piercing screams.

 Chapter 1992

    "Shifang, leave your life here today."


    Lu Yu drank a lot, and his whole body''s magic power immediately gathered on his head, and once again turned into a huge virtual image of Fire God.


    This time, the shadow of fire god is more solid.


    In the void behind Lu Yu, the image of a god standing erect in the sky seems to be an ancient god.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu controls Zhu Rong''s real body, and repeatedly swings several fists at the ten directions emperor Zun and smashes it on his body.


    Between fists and palms, the strength of eight real dragons is fully achieved!


    Each fist has the potential of being destroyed by landslides, which is far beyond the scope of ordinary human immortal strength, and even has the strength close to Xuanxian level.


    "How can he escape my control when I control him and turn him into my puppet?" The emperor roared in his heart, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He was too clear about his means.


    At that time, he inherited from the ancient Tianyuan gate, and since then his cultivation has made great progress, and he has become one of several emperors in the Shura world.


    Along the way, mantra never fails.


    But now, looking at Lu Yu''s state of affairs, there is no slightest impact, on the contrary, vigorous.


    "When you''re dead, think about it." Lu Yu''s face was cold, and he went on with his fist.


    Just in the observation, Lu Yu has found that the ten emperors seem to have been seriously injured.


    After all, the nine Phoenix demon emperor has been famous for a long time. Although both sides are strong at the same level, the ten emperor is far from her opponent.


    If the ten emperors were in full power, he could directly conjure up dozens of miles of Dharma Seals and capture Lu Yu directly.


    Zhu Rong''s real body, after all, is an ancient immortal method, and his own consumption is quite huge, so he can''t stick to it for a long time.


    Lu Yu does not intend to escape!


    He planned to take advantage of Zhu Rong''s real life and kill the ten emperors!


    "Burn out all living beings!"


    Lu Yu pinches the Jue in his hand, and the shadow of fire god highlights a dazzling flame in his palm, which turns into a whip rising with flame.


    This is one of the weapons of the ancient god of fire. Under the whip, many powerful creatures in ancient times were destroyed.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu threw it in the air, and the flame whip exploded and beat the emperor in ten directions.


    "Boy, I want you dead!" The emperor of the ten directions also issued a ferocious expression, turning the defensive into an attack, and grabbing Lu Yu with one claw.


    Pooh!


    The palms of the ten emperors were clasped on Lu Yu''s body. The goggles were broken in an instant, and the strong armor pieces of the general''s armor were flying around.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help humming, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which was shocking.


    And the emperor of the ten directions is also hard to bear.


    He had resisted the real fire of the emperor of heaven. He was already quite passive. Now he was attacked and killed.


    "This boy, you want to kill me!"


    At the thought of this, the emperor was soaked in cold sweat.


    He has no way to take Tiandi zhenhuo, and now he is stepping back under Lu Yu''s attack.


    "Somebody, stop him!" The emperor of the ten directions retreated violently, and tried to resist the fire of the emperor with his magic power.


    In the end, he is emperor Zun. Although the emperor zhenhuo can burn all things in the world, he can''t kill ten emperors in a flash.


    Around the Shura, heard the orders of the ten emperors, immediately rushed to Lu Yu.


    In the face of thousands of soldiers in the Shura world, Lu Yu''s eyes are cold, and the whip in his hand swings in the past.


    Bang!


    Under a whip, no matter what the level of Shura, they were all whipped into a pile of powder.

 Chapter 1993

    For a moment, beside Lu Yu, a thick blood mist suddenly emerged.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, the Shura, who had just begun to flourish, was like a child, and could not exert any power at all.


    "Boy, even if jiuxiao gives an order, you will die today."


    In front of so many people, but also died so many of his subordinates, the ten emperor is already angry.


    But in him, the golden god fire was just like the gangrene with bones. No matter what means he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "That''s it! Even if we die together today, we can''t let you be so crazy. "


    After struggling for a moment on the face of the emperor, he immediately revealed the awakening of the strong man cutting his wrist.


    His mouth suddenly recited a long and complex mantra, some people with uncertain ideas, after hearing this mantra, they immediately felt that all kinds of strange scenes and nightmares appeared in his mind.


    "Pa!"


    The emperor suddenly raised his hand and slapped his heart.


    This palm of his hand is almost equivalent to the full blow of Xuanxian realm, which can smash mountains and rivers and break a star in an instant.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, even if he did it to himself.


    Just in an instant, the body of the ten emperors was immediately broken and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    The real fire of the emperor of heaven, which originally twined around him, instantly destroyed one of the blood fog, and then the remaining flame lost its target and gradually melted between heaven and earth.


    "Nine wrongs, one reincarnation!"


    The emperor of the ten directions made a sharp and harsh sound, and immediately the blood mist around him began to condense, and gradually formed a fuzzy body in the empty air.


    At the moment when the figure is about to form, all kinds of visions suddenly appear in the surrounding void.


    Woo -


    in the void, it seems that there are countless people crying in unison, and the voice is shocking.


    "Do you think I will give you this chance to revive?"


    Lu Yu drinks coldly. The fire god virtual shadow holds a long whip and pulls it hard at the blood mist in front of him.


    However, these blood fog as if there is no entity, although the flame whip is amazing, but it is from between the past, no stay.


    "Ha ha, boy! I guess it''s true. Although the flame you just used is very powerful, you can''t use it several times now


    Everywhere in the void was the roaring laughter of the ten emperors: "my method of reincarnation is invisible. When I rise again, you will die!"


    In the condensation of the blood mist, a larger shadow looms out of the air.


    The figure was misty, as if composed of countless clouds. The face is constantly changing, sometimes into a crying baby, and sometimes a sharp voice of the old man.


    A disorderly voice came from the mouth of the figure, as if several people were shouting at the same time, which made people''s hair seep.


    As soon as Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, he immediately realized that this was not the skill of Shura.


    This is a secret method of ancient Tianyuan gate. The practitioners of this secret method would choose a person born in Yin, and then torture him to death and let him die with hatred.


    The most cruel thing is that those who practice this skill will find the place of reincarnation of those who were born in Yin and then kill them cruelly again.


    In this way, after nine generations, the resentment of this person will be overwhelming and strong, almost impossible for heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1994

    At the time of the ninth generation, those who practice this skill will attack again, kill the nine generation resentment body, and refine it into their own double.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the practitioner can sacrifice the nine generations of resentment body and take it as his own flesh body.


    After getting the baptism of endless resentment, this body is extremely extraordinary, and the spirit is also more huge.


    All who are enemies of the flesh must endure endless resentment.


    Many people are clearly fighting against the ninth generation of resentment. If they are careless, they will be filled with endless resentment, which will eventually lead to confusion and loss of sense.


    "Boy, I''d like to see what else you can do!"


    Between a few breaths, the ninth generation resentment body is about to appear.


    Under the gaze of the people, the body of resentment of the ninth generation is like a towering evil god. Nine different faces appear on his face. The expression is ferocious and terrifying, which makes people fear.


    A stream of majestic Yin Qi floated around the body, which was mixed with the screams of the nine people.


    Everything around us changed dramatically.


    Lu Yu''s place is like a purgatory of Shura. All he could see was red blood and a broken arm.


    The faces of the nine people were staring at the landing feather, as if Lu Yu were the culprit for their death.


    "Give me my life back!"


    "Give me your soul!"


    "I''m going to devour all your flesh and blood."


    These sounds, like a tight hoop curse, are constantly circling in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Lu Yu frowned and knew everything in his heart. He immediately knew that this was the magic art of Tianyuan gate in ancient times.


    "If you use your cultivation to deal with me, maybe I will be afraid of it. It''s a pity that you should choose this kind of heresy. "


    Lu Yu suddenly saw the cold light in his eyes, and took a step suddenly. A powerful magic power mixed with white light covered his whole body.


    At Lu Yu''s side, a touch of noble righteousness suddenly appeared, followed by thousands of scriptures circling around Lu Yu.


    It was as if there were hundreds of Confucian scholars reading scriptures around Lu Yu.


    The noble spirit of Confucianism is the most restrained to this kind of resentment.


    Lu Yu is now using Confucianism and Taoism, and his cold and cold resentment is immediately dispelled.


    "I didn''t expect that this son was still a scholar!" Seeing this, the emperor of ten directions twitched fiercely: "however, even if you are a Confucian, you are just a immortal. It''s just a mole ant like existence. After my ninth generation of resentment body has been transformed successfully, it will be easy to kill you. "


    Sure enough, with the condensation of the nine generations of resentment, the emperor of the ten sides got a new body again.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is blessed by the laws of Confucianism and Taoism, but his resentment seems to be endless. In a short time, Lu Yu is wrapped up.


    It seems that Lu Yu has been suppressed by the ten emperors.


    "Boy, lead to death!"


    The emperor of the ten directions rushed forward, and nine heads immediately appeared on his neck. They were ferocious and terrifying. They all opened their big mouths and bit at the landing feather.


    At the moment when Emperor Shifang was approaching Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened.


    "It''s said that if you suffer from a loss, you will have a memory. If you have ten directions, you will be in vain. You will fall down twice under the same stratagem!"


    Lu Yu sneered. In his palm, the magic power of xuantianjing burst out.

 Chapter 1995

    These resentments did not affect Lu Yu''s mind.


    On the contrary, under the influence of the Xuantian Sutra, as soon as Lu Yu''s body entered, it immediately turned into pure vitality and passed into the internal organs.


    Lu Yu transformed these elements one after another, and Dongtian immediately expanded a little bit.


    Boom!


    With a burst of roar inside the landing plume, the second real dragon, originally belonging to the force of Lu Yu, gradually became complete and finally became a real existence.


    The power of two real dragons!


    The original Lu Yu, though powerful, is only close to the strength of these two real dragons.


    In ancient times, the real dragon can fly through the clouds, breathe and destroy mountains and rivers.


    The power of a real dragon can be compared with a later earth immortal!


    Now Lu Yu has reached the power of two real dragons.


    On Lu Yu''s skin, there is a touch of precious light, which sets off his whole body perfectly. Bronze muscles, as if containing endless power.


    "If you want to achieve the power of two real dragons, it will take at least a month. Ten Fang, you are really my lucky star. " The magic power of Xuantian Sutra in Lu Yu''s palm did not leave any hands.


    The palm of Lu Yu''s palm suddenly showed a light blue light. The power of Xuantian Taoist body suddenly burst out and bombarded the ten emperors.


    The emperor of the ten directions did not expect that Lu Yu could not be controlled by his nine generation resentment.


    Boom!


    The power of the Xuantian sutra was infused into the body of the ten emperors in an instant.


    "What is this magic power?"


    The emperor of the ten directions had just been touched by the power of Xuantian Sutra, and immediately felt that his ninth generation resentment body had a premonition of disintegration.


    The nine evil spirits hidden in his body seemed to have lost control one by one, and rushed out of his body in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter! What I practiced is ancient skills, which is much more subtle than many other skills. What strange means did this boy use? " The ten emperors roared in his heart.


    However, no matter how angry he may be, the situation can not be changed.


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to give the emperor a chance at all, so he hit him hard.


    With the blessing of Zhu Rong''s real body, Lu Yu''s strength expanded again, infinitely close to the power of ten real dragons!


    This force can almost destroy heaven and earth, and instantly smash a star to pieces.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each blow of Lu Yu''s fist, the emperor of ten directions fell into decline.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me like this! All the cards of this seat have not been shown yet


    All of a sudden, the emperor of the ten sides roared, drawing Yin Qi from all directions and condensing in his whole body.


    In an instant, the temperature in the air dropped to freezing point by the side of the ninth generation body.


    All of a sudden, the nine heads piled up on the neck of the ten emperors opened their eyes in unison and gave off a dazzling light.


    Their big mouth grinned at the same time, showing a ferocious smile.


    The body of the nine generations of resentment, which had already stood between heaven and earth, expanded even more, reaching hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye.


    "Resentment haunts me, heaven blames hell!"


    The emperor of the ten sides gave a big drink, and his resentment was as heavy as a mountain. It was also very hard for the emperor to activate the magic.


    In an instant, Lu Yu was surrounded by heavy black resentment.


    These grievances constitute a huge cage, which directly trapped Lu Yu.

 Chapter 1996

    From the battlefield where they were, thousands of miles away on the black muddy star, the fog was thick at the moment.


    This black Hun star was once the place set up by Dayu to punish the exiled criminals.


    On the surface of the stars, among countless hills and gullies, I don''t know how many lingkuang caves are hidden. In the past, there were countless prisoners here, who were locked up for cultivation and were held here to work day and night.


    Even if exile is not a capital offence, there is little law to speak of here.


    Prisoners who are sent here may be beaten to death with random sticks if they are not careful. There are also countless prisoners'' bones hidden in many abandoned mines.


    And these bones were hidden in darkness, and for a long time they did not see the sun.


    In the long run, these prisoners, unable to extricate themselves, wandered day and night among the caves of the black Hun star.


    In the past, when a large army was in charge, it was still possible to suppress such resentment.


    But now, with the army led by Lei Jingbo, there are no soldiers on the whole black Hun star.


    At this time, all the resentment will float off the ground. All over the black Hun star, some strange events began to appear.


    After the ten emperors displayed the ancient Tianyuan gate magic, all the evil spirits on the black Hun star seemed to have been pulled, and all of them floated away from the ground and flew away in the direction of the landing feather.


    Looking around, a gray torrent drifted away from the black Hun star, straight to the landing plume.


    "Trying to trap me?"


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and Xuantian''s magic power in his palm was instantly condensed, and then he took a hard pat.


    Only heard a "boom" of a huge sound, all the ghosts gathered into the cage, unexpectedly began to loosen up violently.


    "Come again, a billion wrongs!"


    Like a gambler who has already paid up his family, the emperor of the ten sides reaches out his hand and continues to besiege Lu Yu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Lu Yu even waved a few palms, each of which was full of Xuantian strength, and all the resentment dissipated.


    Seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing: "boy, I also let you know that ancient martial arts are not so easy to crack! There is no end to my wrongs, you can''t kill them all! "


    After saying that, a blue cloth flag with black edge appeared in his palm, on which was written a crooked ancient Chinese character.


    The emperor of the ten directions grasped the flag and waved it in the direction of Lu Yu. In a moment, those wronged souls seemed to have found their targets and rushed forward with open teeth and claws.


    Lu Yu took a look at the flag, but his brow was frowned.


    According to the memory he got in the ancient fantasy world, this flag should be the elder flag of the ancient Tianyuan gate, which can only be obtained by the people with high status in the ancient Tianyuan gate.


    With this magic weapon, you can control the unjust spirits in any place and use them for yourself.


    Even if Lu Yu destroyed all the billion wronged souls in front of him, the emperor of the ten sides could still continue to replenish them, and the number of them was endless.


    "The boy has so many means that he must be killed at one time."


    Ten square emperor Zun suddenly thought of what, the corner of his eyes violently twitched for a moment.


    Although he belongs to the new emperor, he has been practicing for hundreds of years, so his experience should be very rich.


    But on Lu Yu''s hand, he has already fallen two times in a row.


    This has made him lose face. If Lu Yu teases him again, he will not be able to stay in the Shura world.


    "The world is full of resentment."


    The emperor began to recite an older mantra.

 Chapter 1997

    As the mantra is chanted, the temperature drops to a freezing point again.


    In the towering resentment, countless wronged souls are shouting wildly, sending out a palpitating roar.


    A dead star near the black Hun star suddenly the whole star began to shake violently.


    Then, a spell fell on the death star, implicating the way of the stars, and revealed all the things that had happened to this star one by one.


    This star, like the black Hun star, was inhabited by human beings.


    There is a vast continent on which there are human beings, demon families and other creatures. There are mortal countries and even friars.


    Originally, everything was going on quietly, without any change.


    But it''s just one day.


    Everything on the stars suddenly changed dramatically.


    The way of the stars and heaven is suddenly depressed, and the whole star changes from prosperity to decline, just like a person rapidly stepping into old age.


    Aura began to be scarce, and the environment above the stars began to become extremely bad. A lot of plants can''t grow, there are devastating natural disasters everywhere, the earth is broken, the tsunami is everywhere.


    In the face of this sudden change, all the creatures on the stars have no way.


    The most powerful monk on the stars, however, was only able to achieve the cultivation of the whole world, and even failed to achieve the second step of Tao.


    After all the living creatures on the star were destroyed, the whole star fell into a dead silence.


    All the traces of civilization and survival that have been produced on it seem as if they have never happened, and everything is quiet.


    And now, with the curse of the ten emperors, the star once again radiates new vitality.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and this time, a strange heavy breath came out of the dead star.


    On this star, there is a huge black monster with slender arms, no face and no phase.


    Roar -


    accompanied by a loud roar, the huge monster opened its mouth and carried a lot of anger towards Lu Yu step by step.


    What happened here has already affected the whole war situation.


    Both the Shura army and the imperial court looked at this scene in shock.


    "How can ten Fang still use this kind of magic?" The nine Phoenix demon Emperor just glanced at it, and immediately felt a burst of unprecedented shock.


    She asked herself that if she met ten emperors to cast this magic, it would be quite difficult.


    Although the nine Phoenix demon emperor has the intention to rescue her, she is now entangled by several emperors and has no time to care for others.


    "If he can be selected by the sea saint, there should be something extraordinary about him. Ten sides can never kill him."


    Nine Phoenix demon emperor thought a flash, then immediately fell into the death fight.


    On the side of the Imperial Army, all the strong men were fighting. In a short time, hundreds of people died. No one went back to save Lu Yu.


    "This is the wrong soul of the heavenly way of the stars! Condenses the resentment of all living creatures on this star. You are not my opponent, even if your magic power is extremely exquisite


    The emperor of the ten directions finally had a feeling of exaltation.


    These are his cards, the emperor has not been shown.


    But when he used this card, the emperor believed that no one would resist his power.


    Seeing this monster, he approached the landing feather step by step.


    "Shifang, this time, you are still wrong!"


    Lu Yu''s whole body stood in the void, and Zhu Rong''s magic power dissipated. Instead, there was another kind of King''s presence in the world.


    "The law of the underworld is the guide of the underworld!"


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 1998

    The burning flame that had been enveloped in Lu Yu''s body disappeared in an instant, replaced by a kind of misty black gas.


    These black Qi floated in the air, and finally gathered on Lu Yu''s head a Dharma image of the underworld God, which was tens of feet high. It had eight arms, holding axes, axes, hooks, forks, halberds, swords and other magic weapons. The other two hands pinched the formula, and a dark green fire appeared in his eyes.


    This is the Dharma of Lu Yu himself. In his last life, he was the ghost God in the nether world.


    At this time, when the shadow of the ghost appeared, the ghosts around him seemed to see his own king, and his eyes showed a kind of instinctive fear.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    The emperor of the ten directions waved his flag as hard as he could. All of a sudden, the spirits around him were inspired and raised his head at the same time.


    With a shrill scream, the star ghost also arrived here.


    His whole body was also covered with fog. When he looked with the naked eye, he could only see a black monster with long arms.


    Some friars use divine sense to explore, but instantly they can feel the piercing screams of countless people coming out of their minds.


    It''s like the cry of countless wronged souls, like the tide into the human spirit.


    Those monks who used divine sense to explore without permission, one by one screamed. Some of the monks with lower accomplishments had covered their eyes in pain, and blood oozed from their fingers.


    "I still have the spirit of the stars. What do you want to fight me with?"


    Seeing the stars and ghosts still have such power, the emperor of the ten directions suddenly regained his self-confidence.


    This is one of his killer''s maces, and also the card he has been hiding.


    There are trillions of creatures in this star. Once they die, the resentment is almost unpredictable.


    No matter who is a monk in any realm, as long as he meets this ghost, he will definitely fail.


    Then, the ten emperors waved the flag again and chanted the mantra aloud.


    With the chanting of the mantra of the ten emperors, a stream of gloomy cold black air began to haunt him and form a huge whirlpool.


    This is the means used by the ten emperors to protect themselves.


    Even though he was a powerful emperor, he had the same strength as Xuanxian, but he had lost too much mana in his just fighting method.


    In addition, Lu Yu was so fierce that the emperor had to use some means to protect himself.


    "Both attack and defense, I have a lot of resentment to help me, how do you want to win me!" The emperor roared, and his whole body was surrounded by resentment.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Shifang, you are also the emperor in the Shura realm. I''m just a fairyland. You''re a turtle. Shifang, you let me down


    Lu Yu is right. His present state is really just a human immortal.


    Although the emperor of the ten directions is not deep, he is still a top figure in the Shura world. He was forced to this point by Lu Yu, and he was completely disgraced.


    All of the Shura world speak with strength and respect the strong. It can be imagined that even if the emperor of the ten sides returned to the Shura realm, he would not command all the shuras to obey him as before.


    "Boy! Now let you rampant for a while, when you fall on my hand, I will let you know what is regret


    With his teeth clenched and his eyes fixed on the landing feather, the emperor longed to devour Lu Yu alive.

 Chapter 1999

    Lu Yu was not affected by the threat of the ten emperors.


    "You threatened before, but now I''m still alive. Ten sides, if this is all your means, then I am still very disappointed! "


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and looked down on his face.


    The word "disappointment" in his words, like a sharp sword, stabbed the emperor''s heart.


    Being ridiculed by human beings, and even disappointed by a human being whose realm is much lower than him, is a great shame to the emperor of the ten directions.


    "Damn it! damn! If it wasn''t for jiuxiao''s order, I would have killed this boy at the first time


    The emperor began to get mad, but he didn''t hurt the killer directly.


    He also knows that Lu Yu''s strength is definitely not as simple as a fairyland.


    With the blessing of Zhu Rong''s real body, Lu Yu''s strength has been greatly improved, and there are even faint signs of reaching the power of ten real dragons.


    It is as if there are ten late strong Dixian, playing magic at the same time, almost shocking the world. At present, the emperor of ten directions is also at the end of his strength and dare not confront Lu Yu head-on.


    "No! The boy is cunning and changeable. If he makes a provocation now, he must have some intention. I can''t be fooled! "


    The emperor of the ten directions cautiously stares at the ghost Dharma form behind the landing feather, but still hides in the resentment and does not appear.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, he has suffered losses twice in a row.


    Although emperor Shifang is much older than Lu Yu, he has an illusion that he is not a young man in front of him, but an old monster who has experienced many battles.


    Everything seems to be controlled by Lu Yu. And he is just a chess piece that has been manipulated.


    "I have stars and ghosts, almost invincible. As long as I don''t go out, he can''t help me! "


    Emperor Shifang confirmed his idea and directly used the method of screening audition, so that he could not hear Lu Yu''s voice at all. Then he continued to wave the flag in his hand and controlled the evil spirits of the stars rushing towards the landing feather.


    "No, the smell!"


    Seeing this, Pei Tianguang and Xia Houli and others can only wait and see from afar, but they can''t go to help.


    Even if they didn''t come to the front in person, they could still feel the terrible smell from the stars.


    That, but all the resentment of a star condenses.


    These resentments are enough to pull a god down from the throne.


    In the face of this horrible and angry monster, Lu Yu''s mind moved and immediately displayed his own magic formula.


    Almost at the same time, the Dharma Minister of the underworld suddenly opened his mouth and began to recite a long and complex mantra. At the same time, behind the huge Dharma Master, a black light wheel was slowly spinning.


    "Dang! Dang! Bang


    A ringing bell echoed throughout the battlefield.


    At this moment, no matter which side of the fight, they could not help turning their heads and casting their eyes.


    In that darkness, the space suddenly began to twist, and a stream of Yin Qi came out.


    Crash -


    then, a huge black gate opened slowly in people''s sight.


    That twisted space, faintly emitting a light green light, a long stone bridge emerged from the space.


    This is the entrance to the underworld, which has disappeared for a long time.

 Chapter 2000

    In the past, the king of the nether world was in charge of the whole nether world, founded the underworld and held the reincarnation of life and death.


    However, since the death of Youming Daojun and the breaking of reincarnation, the spirits of all living creatures can only be scattered in various places of the heaven. In some places, when there are too many dead people, there will be countless ghosts and angry.


    Now although the nether is not quiet for a long time, there is no serious situation in the whole heaven.


    But when there are too many dead creatures, countless ghosts will gather everywhere. At that time, these overwhelming souls will invade the living environment like the tide, and then there will be unprecedented disasters in the heaven.


    But now, the gate of the underworld is finally opened by Lu Yu.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, go."


    Lu Yu was expressionless and still recited the mantra.


    Many magic weapons in the ghost''s empty shadow''s hands disappeared, and the eight big hands spread out, each with a dark green fire.


    With the slow burning of the flame, those wronged souls seemed to be attracted by the open door at the same time.


    Even the huge star ghost is no exception.


    "What is this?"


    On the spot, the most surprising thing was the ten emperors.


    He knows how strong his hand is.


    After he inadvertently inherited the inheritance of the ancient Tianyuan gate, he has been deeply aware of the power of this inheritance.


    Along the way, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he will definitely defeat the opponent by using the skills inherited from the ancient Tianyuan gate, without exception.


    However, the emperor of the ten directions could not have imagined that he would lose in the hands of a young man who was only in the realm of immortals.


    "No way! I have ancient heritage in hand, you can''t control these ghosts! Tianyuan elder orders, kill him all for me


    The emperor of the ten directions was crazy. He waved the flag in his hands, trying to control those ghosts.


    However, no matter how he waved, those wronged souls did not seem to hear his voice.


    All the wronged souls looked at the other end of the underworld passage, and then walked one by one.


    After entering the underworld, they were immediately assimilated by the law power in the underworld, and the resentment all over them dissipated.


    These ghosts are moving fast.


    They seem to find the entrance to get to know, one after another into the underworld.


    "Asshole, come back!" The emperor became angry and waved the flag in his hands.


    However, the ancient magic of Tianyuan gate failed for the first time here!


    None of them followed his orders again.


    As these evil spirits enter the underworld, the souls who have come to their senses bow to Lu Yu!


    The soul engulfed by resentment can only survive in endless anger and hatred, and cannot be reincarnated for a long time.


    But now, Lu Yu has given them this opportunity.


    The reincarnation of Lu Yu started again, and Lu Yu''s merits and virtues began to rise gradually.


    He is a real Taoist immortal in ancient times and has a complete immortal inheritance.


    In ancient times, some immortals fell into the mortal world and saved the people in the fire and water.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, has accumulated such merits and virtues.


    One hundred million wronged souls!


    200 million wronged souls!


    A billion wronged souls!


    Two billion ghosts!


    When the star ghost stepped into the entrance of the underworld, Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly experienced a huge tremor.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be blessed by endless creatures in every meridian.


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge light wheel rises slowly, like a God.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2001

    Once upon a time, a Buddhist master once made a great wish to enter the hell in the flesh, not to cross all living beings, vowing not to become Buddha.


    This is not a piece of fantasy, but a way of practice.


    A man of practice, even if he has poor aptitude, can still get many unexpected surprises if he accumulates merits and virtues.


    Now, every time Lu Yu turns into an unjust soul, these souls will feel grateful to Lu Yu from the bottom of their hearts.


    The power of pure faith converged into Lu Yu''s light wheel. At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to be the only God between heaven and earth.


    "Break through the bottleneck


    Lu Yu simply went all out and started to hit his own bottleneck with the strength of his faith.


    Only heard in Lu Yu''s body, there were bursts of fierce bombardment, the strong magic power poured into the veins of the whole body, and all acupoints burst open in an instant!


    If you take a closer look, you can see that Lu Yu''s meridians are all wrapped up by the golden streamer. They are crystal clear and tenacious!


    Roar -


    there was a faint roar of a dragon, which reverberated in Lu Yu''s chest.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a real dragon gathered from the peak of human immortals is already the limit.


    Lu Yu already has the power of two real dragons!


    But now, with the gathering of the endless power of faith, a real dragon is once again gathered behind Lu Yu.


    This is the real dragon made up of the real power of faith. It is powerful and almost omnipotent!


    "Shifang, what other means do you have to take it out again?"


    Lu Yu stepped on the void one step at a time, causing a wave of space.


    Boom!


    There was another roar of a startling dragon, and Lu Yu once again condensed a real dragon.


    The power of four true dragons!


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body was shining with gold, and his meridians were extremely tough and powerful.


    He is now twice as powerful as before.


    But this is not the end!


    With the evil spirits around him pouring into the underworld, the power of faith absorbed by Lu Yu became more and more pure and profound.


    Now Lu Yu''s strength has far exceeded that of Dixian. Even without Zhu Rong''s real body, he can fight with the strong man at the top of Dixian.


    This is also because Lu Yu is an ancient Taoist immortal. His physical body is extraordinary and can fully control this power.


    This scene was seen by the emperor of ten sides, and he couldn''t help but twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    "This son''s breath is getting stronger. We must stop him!" After a brief hesitation, the emperor made up his mind at once.


    He urged the whole body to condense a bloody fingerprint in front of himself. In the roar, the fingerprints gathered four sides of blood, and were magnificent.


    "Die for me!" With one hand, the emperor of the ten directions grabbed the huge bloody handprint to Lu Yu.


    Faced with this handprint, Lu Yu did not dodge.


    "Shifang, what can you do with me now?"


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward, and the whole body''s mana broke out again.


    With the support of the power of faith, Lu Yu has broken through the power of five real dragons at this time!


    With Zhu Rong''s blessing, Lu Yu''s strength soared in an instant, breaking through the bottleneck of ten real dragons!


    At this moment, Lu Yu has the strength to match Xuanxian!


    Lu Yu''s white sword Qi, which is several feet long, floats in Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Ancient martial arts, cut the immortal sword!"


    The sword is powerful and powerful. It smashes the bloody fingerprints and bombards the ten emperors.


    Under a sword, there is no resistance, even emperor Zun is no exception.

 Chapter 2002

    Poof!


    A touch of sword Spirit fell, and the emperor''s body immediately broke a hole, blood flying.


    The sharp sword always destroys the wounds and prevents them from healing.


    "Cut again!"


    Lu Yu controls the spirit of cutting the immortal sword, and a light of sword cuts across the sky.


    This time, the sword Qi suddenly came, as fast as lightning, and it was hard to chop on one of the heads of the nine evil spirits.


    The head was a monk with a ring scar on his head, but he didn''t have the kindness of Buddhism. Instead, his eyes were wide and his expression was ferocious.


    The severed head sent out a startling roar and then turned into smoke.


    "Damn boy, what kind of magic are you?"


    The emperor of the ten sides suddenly felt that the resentment of the ninth generation that he had revived appeared a trend of disintegration.


    Although he had practiced the ancient tiangengmen''s skills, and the magic arts were also extremely exquisite, he did not know that Lu Yu''s skills were created by the Marquis of ancient heaven.


    The Marquis of Que, as a great Luo Jinxian, is the top figure in the heaven. He has been living for a long time.


    The martial arts he created is open and upright, which is extremely yang to strong! In the face of Lu Yu, the magic of Tianyuan gate in ancient times was an evil way and was vulnerable to a single blow.


    The sword not only cuts off the head of the ninth generation''s resentment body, but also contains the spirit of the sword, which constantly erodes the wound and makes the wound unable to recover.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    The emperor of the ten sides suddenly gave a strange cry, and the other eight ghosts flew out of his body.


    In an instant, the surrounding air immediately became cold and piercing, and there was a shivering chill everywhere.


    Just as eight wronged souls were about to approach Lu Yu, one of the old men''s heads suddenly turned around and flew towards the Shura army behind him.


    It turned out that this was just a bluff shot by the emperor of the ten sides. His real purpose was to escape from the battlefield.


    The emperor of the ten sides has completely revealed his cards, but Lu Yu seems to have endless means to restrain him.


    He, already afraid.


    In this young human being, the emperor of ten even felt the threat of killing him.


    "Want to go!"


    Seeing the other ghosts blocking the way, Lu Yu suddenly got lucky in his throat and roared at the front.


    Hell roars!


    As if the king of Hades, in all souls issued deep in the soul of the same. Before Lu Yu was close to those wronged souls, they were drunk and retreated one by one, and the soul body was close to collapsing.


    "Shifang, you can''t leave today!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    Now, he is at the end of his tether.


    After continuously urging Zhu Rong''s secret method, coupled with successive breakthroughs, Lu Yu''s inner cave had dried up.


    "After casting the secret method, I will have a period of weakness. I must kill him immediately!"


    Lu Yu immediately no longer hesitated, directly burning his life!


    Eleven real dragons!


    Twelve real dragons!


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen real dragons!


    Under Zhu Rong''s Secret Dharma blessing, Lu Yu''s strength reached a terrible situation.


    Feeling the sudden increase of Lu Yu''s power, the emperor of ten directions was scared out of his wits.


    "Jiuxiao, help me!" The emperor of ten sides cried out.


    The battle here has long attracted the attention of the whole battlefield.


    But no one expected that the final loss was the emperor of ten sides!


    "An immortal General of the Terran has defeated ten sides!"


    "You can''t let this son grow up, otherwise, it will definitely be a big trouble to my Shura world in the future."

 Chapter 2003

    One after another, the voices of conversation sounded in the Shura camp.


    Soon, the strong men in the Shura camp seemed to have reached an agreement. In an instant, they bombarded the landing plume with powerful magic.


    "Mean!"


    Xia Hou Li saw after canthus crack, can not help but howl.


    Everyone can see that Lu Yu is in the realm of human beings and immortals, and the Shura emperor Zun who can kill him continuously retreats, and the future is bound to be limitless.


    If Lu Yu kept his life, he would definitely become a genius of Dayu Dynasty.


    "Thunder whale roars!"


    The summer Marquis roared fiercely and violently, and the thunderbolt erupted between his arms and attacked the enemies in all directions.


    The rest of the strong Shura besieged him, saw Xiahou Li so desperately, but did not slack off, still besieged him.


    "Ha ha ha, ray Jingbo! The genius of your people, die here today


    Several Shura emperor Zun sneered and stopped him in front of Xiahou Li, and refused to let him go to rescue Lu Yu.


    With the restraint of these shuras, ray Jingbo can''t rescue him though he has the heart!


    "You Shura will definitely regret it! When I go to the imperial court and send the imperial court to wipe out the army, I will surely kill all of you The summer Marquis thundered angrily.


    However, those emperor Shura didn''t think so: "our gods have come back to life, and it will be difficult for your court to protect itself at that time. You want to kill us? Ha ha, don''t be funny


    In the crowd''s back and forth containment, those several powerful magic arts, have been bombed to kill.


    There are many magic arts from the top of the emperor. Once you hit Lu Yu, he will surely die!


    "I have the emperor''s armor to protect me. These attacks will not kill me! It''s better to take the opportunity to kill ten sides directly! "


    Lu Yu has a plan in mind.


    Lu Yu suddenly turned around and yelled: "Shifang, you don''t want to leave. No one can protect you today!"


    With that, Lu Yu instantly burned a hundred years of life, and a strong force poured into the internal organs.


    Immediately, Lu Yu stepped down in the direction of the emperor''s escape!


    The void began to twist violently. With the violent fluctuation of space, a military boot condensed by magic power fell down and trampled on the emperor''s body.


    The power of the 18 real dragons breaks out in an instant!


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    With one step, the ten emperor immediately spat blood, and the remaining nine generations of resentment body suddenly split.


    From the nine generations of resentment body, suddenly flew a black light, toward the distant nihility gallop away.


    This scene is so fast that it''s hard to distinguish it if you don''t look at it carefully.


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and suddenly a green lamp appeared in the hand of the ghost ghost ghost behind him. He suddenly gave a hook to the figure of the ten emperors who had gone far away!


    The emperor of the ten directions seemed to have been sealed. His spirit and his frightened face had been revealed in the black light.


    "Lord jiuxiao, help me!"


    The emperor has given up all his face, between life and death, he began to shout!


    "It''s no use. No one can save you!" The cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, controlling the green lamp, and directly hooked up the spirits of the ten emperors.


    Then, the God opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The spirit of the ten emperors was sealed by Lu Yu and lost its trace.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is the spirit of Daojun. Without any resistance, the ten emperors were sealed directly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2004

    "Boy, do you dare to seal me?"


    The emperor of ten directions, engulfed by the shadow of the ghost God, began to struggle desperately to break free from Lu Yu''s seal.


    Like Lu Yu, he is also exhausted and his magic power is exhausted. However, Shifang is still the emperor''s powerful one after all, and his spirit is far from the ordinary ghost.


    "Shifang, since you have been sealed by me, don''t think about it!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the spirit power suddenly burst into the soul of the ten emperors.


    The emperor of the ten directions was stunned at first, and then the whole spirit began to shake violently.


    "No! You are not a human immortal, and your power is absolutely not what human beings and immortals can possess! " The emperor of ten sides exclaimed in horror.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Yu directly used all the spirit power to break the defense of the ten emperors'' souls, leaving a mark of his own in the depths of his soul.


    After all this, Lu Yu felt weak all over his body, and even lacked the strength to lift a finger.


    "It''s true that some of them are forced to move by force." Lu Yu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Huoshen, which had been around Lu Yu''s body, disappeared in an instant.


    The powerful force dissipated in an instant. Lu Yu has no strength in his whole body.


    And now, the Sora powerful people in all directions also sent out the magic arts in front of Lu Yu.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has no strength to resist. He can only hope that the Tiandi battle armor can resist all these spells.


    The sound of roar, accompanied by the flow of magic. Lu Yu''s face was as normal as before, and his heart was still.


    Even though he was besieged by dozens of powerful Daojun, Lu Yu was still not flustered.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when all these magic arts were about to fall on Lu Yu, a dazzling golden light flashed through the deep stars.


    In the golden light, there is also a sharp sword Qi, which is like a mountain and a sea of mountains and seas.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of Lu Yu, there was a continuous explosion.


    All the magic skills flying to Lu Yu are killed by this sword!


    "You anti thieves, how brave you are to attack the general of the imperial court


    A roar of fury rang through the sky in an instant.


    I saw a flying sword flying in the void in the distance. A middle-aged man stepped on the flying sword to defend the sword.


    The man was wearing a gold crown, a gold edged dragon brocade robe, cloud edged official boots, and a rhinoceros jade belt around his waist. A pair of sword eyebrows, eyes like stars, two sleeves flutter back and forth with the breeze.


    Accompanied by the men in royal guards, there are flying swords all over the sky.


    These flying swords are as many as millions. They are like a sea of flying swords, and they fall into the army of Shura in an instant.


    "Ah! No, the imperial court has sent experts here


    "Get out! Get out of here


    Those king of Shura see this scene, one by one panic, turn around and run.


    And those who did not have time to escape, were immediately stabbed by the flying sword and fell into a pool of blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, pieces of Shura died, and the pressure of the imperial army suddenly decreased.


    "Hum! It seems that there is no one in the court, so I will send you to die? " Seeing this, Emperor Leihuo was furious and immediately urged his mana to jump out.


    His tribe was in the front. Just now the sword rain fell, and his men suffered the most.


    The rest of the Shura emperor Zun, did not move.


    See thunder fire emperor Zun jump out first, suddenly someone calls: "thunder fire, don''t go over!"

 Chapter 2005

    This reminds, although thunder fire emperor Zun hears, but not at all.


    Lei Huo dizun is different from Shifang dizun. He stayed in the realm of dizun for many years, and his accomplishments have been unfathomable.


    Even if he is a strong man in the Terran, the thunder fire emperor has the power to fight!


    If so many people are killed, if he doesn''t stand up, he will not be able to command all directions in the Shura kingdom in the future.


    Seeing the thunder fire emperor Zun''s hand, the man in royal clothes is looking up and staring at him with the judgment like eyes: "looking for death!"


    "Ha ha ha, master sent by the imperial court? Let me see what you mean


    The emperor of thunder and fire laughed wildly and struck each other with thunder and fire.


    These thunder and fire gathered together, and finally formed a huge thunder and fire lion beside the thunder fire emperor Zun, which was gnawing at the royal guards.


    Just as he was about to get close to the man in royal guards, the man suddenly snorted coldly and stretched out a hand and pressed it down.


    A piece of space, suddenly in thunder fire emperor Zun''s side solidification, he was also trapped in it.


    The face of emperor Lei Huo gradually changed from arrogance to panic.


    "World He who is strong in the world. "


    Thunder fire emperor Zun''s voice was shaking, and his inner fear reached the extreme.


    He seems to be in the face of an insurmountable mountain, the vast and majestic mana, crushing his spell instantly.


    People can only see that the space where Leihuo dizun is located is full of waves, and then his figure has become distorted with the change of space.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    People who are close to each other can only hear three muffled sounds. The original tall and magnificent thunder fire emperor Zun begins to twist and deform, and the sound of broken bones and muscles comes one after another.


    A man in the hand of a child is as bad as a child.


    Seeing that thunder fire emperor Zun was on the verge of death, jiuxiao, who had not opened his mouth in the Shura army, suddenly said, "stop it."


    Hum -


    is another mysterious power, quietly dissolving the means of men in royal guards.


    Thunder fire emperor Zun escaped from the heaven and looked at the man in royal clothes with fear in his eyes.


    He is now covered with blood, has become a broken limb of the disabled, can only be pulled away by jiuxiao.


    Seeing this, the man in royal clothes sneered and shook his head: "I won''t let you go. Where are you going to run?"


    After saying that, the man in royal guards pops up a hand again and makes a button down to the figure of the far away emperor of thunder and fire.


    The space was shrouded in an instant, and the figure of thunder fire emperor Zun''s escape was immediately sealed and could not move.


    "Help me, help me!" Thunder emperor cried out in despair.


    Even the Lord of the world, he should be able to escape.


    Unfortunately, what he is facing is not an ordinary master of the world.


    "Jiuxiao, it''s up to you. You can''t stop me." The man in the royal guards sneers and starts again. He pats the distant figure of thunder fire emperor.


    In the void, a ferocious and strong sword spirit suddenly cuts on the far away thunder fire emperor Zun.


    The thunder fire emperor Zun sends out a strange cry, and his strong body seems to be burned by the fire. Then the sword spirit passes through the body of the thunder fire emperor in an instant and kills him fiercely!


    Even jiuxiao still can''t affect the death of thunder fire emperor Zun.


    "Jiuxiao, it will be your turn soon."


    The eyes of the man in the royal guards crossed each of the Shura emperors and said with a cold smile, "don''t worry, it will be your turn soon! If you dare to rebel, leave your lives here today. "

 Chapter 2006

    The silent people on the battlefield, who had fought before, stopped by tacit agreement at the moment, and looked at this sudden appearance, just like the man in royal clothes of gods.


    The flesh and blood of emperor Leihuo is still floating in the starry sky, but there is no breath of survival.


    This one, but the hall of the Shura emperor Zun, can be equal to the human Xuanxian strong!


    How could I be killed by a slap?


    No matter which side it is, they are astonished.


    In particular, the Shura army, which was still powerful before, was killed by a sword rain by the men in the royal guards at the moment, which has completely lost its arrogance.


    All the shuras were standing still for fear of being noticed by the men in the royal guards, which would lead to disaster.


    Xia Hou Li covered his wound, looked at the man in the sky, and said respectfully, "I have seen the Lord of the sword!"


    Naturally, the identity of the man in royal clothes will be revealed.


    There are eight gods in Dayu Dynasty! Because of their outstanding achievements and strength, they were crowned with the word "God" in front of their titles.


    Their status is far beyond the average Marquis, and can even be on the same level with many senior officials in the court.


    Like Xu Guizong of Shenwei Marquis, the man in royal clothes is the Shenjian Marquis, one of the eight deities!


    "All of you have worked hard. After I return to the imperial capital, I will ask for your help."


    Shenjian Hou''s voice is not high, but there is an unquestionable dignity. It is as hard as iron on the outside, but it is like a spring breeze on the inside, which makes people feel close to each other.


    People''s hearts are quite certain, with this superior Marquis of the court, it seems that this crisis has been spent.


    The Marquis of the divine sword turned his head and looked at Lu Yu. With a gentle wave of his hand, he immediately had a group of Green Mana, which wrapped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that his meridians all over his body seemed to have been warmed up.


    A warm air current flew into every cell of Lu Yu. Lu Yu only felt the mana he had consumed before and began to recover rapidly.


    "It''s an absolute realm, which should be understood by the strong people above the five levels of the world Master. The Marquis of Shenjian should be a rising star, but he had never heard of this one in those years. "


    After a short while, Lu Yu immediately knew what the Marquis was doing.


    Under the control of Shenjian Marquis, the green air flow gradually flowed into Lu Yu''s roots and meridians, and finally gathered together and condensed into the cave in his body.


    "I finally got a genius, how can I die in the hands of these ants." The Marquis of Shenjian also pointed to the empty space and played several times.


    At once, more green airstream fell on every soldier like a whirlpool.


    All the soldiers were wrapped up in the green air flow, and immediately felt that their injuries began to recover rapidly, and some of the injuries were gradually alleviated.


    "God sword Marquis! Do you think this seat doesn''t exist? "


    In the sky, the angry voice of jiuxiao rang out.


    He did not stop the Shenjian marquis to kill leihuodizun, which was a disgrace.


    Now, the Marquis of Shenjian is more in front of him to heal the Imperial Army, but also to hit him in the face.


    It''s like saying, I don''t need much effort to kill you, so you can use mana to heal our people.


    "Yes, I am when you don''t exist. And you, soon there will be no need to exist! "


    Suddenly, the Marquis of Shenjian took out a piece of golden edict from his sleeve and slowly unfolded it.


    "There is a decree from the Holy Lord. The revolt of the Shura kingdom is sinful. We should kill the whole clan and destroy its temple!"

 Chapter 2007

    The edict was unfolded, and a dazzling golden light emerged from it.


    Each of the characters written on the edict is like gilding, shining with golden light and bearing a vast and heavy weight.


    This shows the will of the emperor of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom. All living creatures, strong or weak, must submit to this will.


    As the edict unfolded, those who participated in the rebellion felt as if they were suppressed by a kind of strong will, as if all their internal organs were burned, and their momentum was suddenly lowered.


    "You and other disorderly officials and thieves, deprive you of the help of heaven!"


    Shenjian Hou held the imperial edict and pointed to the direction of the Shura army.


    Buzzing -


    in the air, there was a strong tremor.


    The master of the Shura clan suddenly felt that he had lost the assistance of heaven and earth, and could not draw the aura of heaven and earth again from around.


    This is the power of domination.


    Within the scope of the Dayu Dynasty, everything the emperor said was the eternal truth. The master said that a person must die, then this person can never live.


    The divine sword Marquis holding the imperial edict is to patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven, and his power is towering. Every word is said according to the law, even the Lord of the world must obey.


    "We are excluded from the world!"


    "Why can''t you get any aura? If so, we will not be able to practice in the future. "


    The army of Shura was terrified, and the momentum that had been so powerful before it disappeared in an instant.


    Jiuxiao fixed his eyes on Shenjian Hou: "the imperial court really thought that you could eat me? When the Shura Kingdom swept across the heaven, you didn''t know where it was! "


    "This is no longer your time! The God of Shura is dead. If you submit to the court, you can survive. It''s a pity that since you want to die, there is no need for the Shura people to continue to exist in this heaven! "


    The Marquis of Shenjian sneered and said that he was lucky. Thousands of sword Qi broke out all over his body, just like the sword immortal coming down to the earth.


    Jiuxiao is also no longer silent, wearing a golden treasure coat on his body. The mana gathers all over the body, forming a Dharma form hundreds of feet high. When you open your hands, you can destroy the sun and the moon, and with one step, you can destroy mountains and rivers.


    Both of them are extremely strong. As soon as they fight each other, they will shake the surrounding space and create a ripple. If you take a picture of it, a black hole will appear at the place where the palm falls, swallowing all the creatures around into nothingness.


    In a flash, Shuang convenient has been fighting for hundreds of rounds, with endless power, as if it could completely collapse a star.


    Lu Yu was rescued to the deck of the warship by all of them, and immediately a military doctor came to heal him.


    "General Xiao, how do you feel?" Xia Hou Li Lian asked in a hurry.


    Lu Yu Shuai shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    When he thought about it, he immediately ran the "chaos Taichu mental method" in Taichu body, and his wound was quickly repaired at a rare speed.


    Taichu style is a kind of ancient physical training method. After being founded by que Hou, it has become an incredible existence after continuous evolution.


    Lu Yu''s body, which was full of scars before, was almost healed after a few breaths, and the momentum in his body became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, several doctors around Lu Yu were surprised.


    "This general, what a strong physique An old doctor stroked his beard and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2008

    Xia Houli also looked at Lu Yu. He was well-informed and immediately realized that Lu Yu''s skills must be quite extraordinary.


    "Is it true that he has also been inherited from ancient times?"


    Xia Houli himself got the real blood of the ancient thunder whale, so he could make great progress in his cultivation. Naturally, he knew the benefits.


    Lu Yu can be so old that he can seal the emperor of Shura, and his future is bound to be limitless.


    "I was at odds with the eight great families before, so I was repeatedly excluded from the imperial court. This young man is an opportunity. If I can make friends with him, it will be of great help to my future career! "


    After a brief thought, Xia Houli made a decision immediately.


    Lu Yu and Lu Yu stand beside the emperor.


    After a long time of incense, Lu Yu suddenly began to spit and accept. A cloud hovering around him was absorbed into his body.


    With a huge roar, Lu Yu''s chest seemed to be echoed by the sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    the skills of the ten emperors who were sealed in the soul of the underworld were directly removed and understood by Lu Yu.


    "As a big sect in the ancient times, Tianyuan sect has its merits."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are closed, but his brain is spinning fast. All kinds of skills are running through Lu Yu''s mind like a horse watching a lamp.


    Although these skills are complicated, it is not difficult for Lu Yu to practice them.


    Finally, Lu Yu''s Kung Fu was integrated into Lu Yu''s body. The sixth true dragon also began to condense in the cave.


    Although the shadow of the real dragon is still vague, it has the shape of the dragon clan.


    "Drink


    Lu Yu suddenly roared to the sky, and the sound was like thunder. There was a crackling sound from his muscles and bones. The rolling force spread and flowed in his limbs.


    Although the sixth true dragon did not condense, Lu Yu''s current strength, even if he was a strong man in the later stage of Dixian, should also retreat.


    "How powerful! I''m afraid he has already been able to challenge Xuanxian! "


    The performance of Lu Yu, the two great demon emperors, were both shocked.


    They give up their lives to help mankind, all because of the sea Saint token, but if Lu Yu is a useless person, they will not try their best to this point.


    The two demon emperors originally thought that Lu Yu was just an ordinary human immortal, but now, Lu Yu has opened their eyes.


    "The people who can be selected by the sea saint are really extraordinary!"


    Pei Tianguang, however, is still quietly watching, frowning, do not know what is thinking.


    After a while, Lu Yu refined all the inheritance of the ten emperors, and the strength in his body became more solid, and the rolling power seemed to be endless.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly open, just like a sword out of its sheath. People take a look at it, but they dare not look directly.


    "I don''t know. If I fight him, I''m not his opponent." Xia Hou Li and the two great demon emperors flashed this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    "General Xiao, you were saved by the divine sword. With the help of this Marquis, reinforcements who want to come to the imperial court will soon arrive. "


    Vaguely, Lu Yu is the leader of the crowd.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength and status are not the highest, but before Lu Yu''s performance, has been enough to convince everyone.


    "God sword Marquis?"


    Lu Yu took a look at the shocking battle scene in the sky and said faintly, "jiuxiao is going to be defeated."

 Chapter 2009

    Roar -


    just as Lu Yu''s voice had just fallen, there was another roar in the distant starry sky.


    The two figures quickly retreated toward both sides, and the divine sword Marquis pointed across his body. Although the brocade clothes on his body were wrinkled, they were still luxurious and new.


    The opposite jiuxiao, however, is very embarrassed. The treasure clothes originally worn on the body have now become tattered and tattered, and many places have been pierced by sword Qi.


    "Since I came alone, I have the strength to suppress you. It''s stupid of you to try to rebel with this skill. "


    God sword Hou an walked slowly in the empty air, such as leisurely walk, in the twinkling of an eye, he came to jiuxiao.


    In his hands, he has already brewed out a three foot sword spirit.


    "In my heart, I have a noble spirit. I can cut everything in the world."


    The sword Hou recited softly, the official boots fell down, and the lotus flower formed by a touch of sword Qi bloomed quietly.


    He took three steps.


    Jiuxiao vomited blood three times.


    With the outbreak of three sharp sword Qi, jiuxiao''s body suddenly staggered for a while, and a bloody wound appeared on his body.


    No one can see clearly where the sword spirit came from.


    When Shenjian Hou cast his magic, this area seems to become the field of sword. Everywhere is a flying sword, which can be used by Shenjian marquis.


    "Die."


    Shen Jian Hou''s expression suddenly became extremely indifferent. Countless sword Qi gathered in his hand, and eventually formed a long sword.


    The sword is jade like in body. There are not many complicated patterns on the surface. The handle of the sword is round. There is an ancient character on it. The whole sword emits a faint blue light.


    "This sword..."


    Lu Yu gazed at the sword and sighed for a moment.


    He recognized the sword.


    The sword, named "Qingtang", was originally owned by the green fairy silk among the purple and green immortals in the ancient heaven.


    At that time, in the world of xuantianjing, Lu Yu was trapped by the ancient demons, but he was still helped by the purple and green immortals, and Lu Yu turned the corner.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that after such a long time, he could still see the figure of this sword.


    At this time, the power of Qingtang sword held by Shenjian Marquis reached its peak, almost invincible.


    Poof!


    When the sword fell, the sword Qi carried the rolling sword light, and immediately swallowed up jiuxiao.


    With a sword falling, the shadow of jiuxiao will no longer be seen in the starry sky.


    "Lord of the world!" For a moment, the Shura army could not help but feel sad.


    Some of the Shura emperors roared at the Shenjian Marquis, but they were still not the opponents of the Shenjian Marquis even though they were powerful.


    Each of the eight deities of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom was a master with profound accomplishments. Even in the same realm, few people could resist their attacks.


    "Hum! A group of disorderly officials and thieves will all die! "


    When Hou Leng of the divine sword drank, the Qingtang sword in his hand was chopped again, and immediately tens of thousands of shuras separated and died on the spot.


    "Sword up!" Shenjian Hou again separated a finger.


    From behind him gathered tens of millions of flying sword rain, sweeping towards the Shura army.


    Br > although Luo''s body can''t be easily broken in front of a hundred million soldiers, it''s as easy as a child''s body to repair a sword.


    It is also a death of Shura. In the blood rain, the figure of Shenjian Hou is cold and proud.


    "I want you to remember what happens to rebellion." God sword Hou light said.


    It seems to be intentional or unintentional, the divine sword Hou suddenly glanced at the two demon emperors in the distance.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2010

    After being swept by the divine sword Marquis, the two demon emperors were immediately struck by lightning and bowed their heads to show their obedience.


    "Fortunately, this time we follow human beings. If we follow this group of shuras to rebel, I''m afraid this time it will bring disaster."


    Thinking of this, the two demon emperors are still very happy.


    Under the deterrence of Shenjian Hou, the Shura army began to retreat.


    "Is this the end of my family?"


    An old Shura emperor was very sad, and his pale beard swayed back and forth in the wind.


    At the moment, under the pressure of the Shenjian Marquis, the army of Shura, which was once majestic and incomparable, began to rout one after another.


    "For the sake of the inheritance of the Shura world, you are all scattered."


    All of a sudden, the old emperor stood up and looked sad.


    Other Shura emperor can''t help but be sad, a few of the Shura is a big shout: "he is just a person, we work together to erase it!"


    "No! You don''t know the horror of the eight lords of gods The old emperor revered and said in a deep voice, "even if we were all together, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. Instead of dying for nothing, you''d better take your people and run for your lives. "


    God sword Hou light a smile: "since you know so much, why do you want to act on your own, intention to rebel?"


    "This is an oracle, and no one of the shuras can disobey it." In the eyes of the old emperor, there was a flash of light: "I was lucky not to die in the hand of Shenyong Hou. Today let me see what kind of ability you Shenjian Hou has!"


    After saying that, the old emperor roared, and immediately became the Shura''s original master. His two arms turned into two sharp blades. With a stroke in the void, a sharp wind blade swept across the heaven and earth. The majestic power seemed to be able to break the heaven and earth.


    He is the ancestor of qishura, and his whole body has been trained as tough as magic weapon.


    What''s more terrifying is that the strength shown by the old emperor Zun is much stronger than the ordinary emperor Zun.


    The two huge wind blades seem to disturb the surrounding space. The void is twisted at this moment, squeezing all the shenjianhou under these two blades.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Shenjian Hou was not in a hurry.


    Hold the sword and stab in front.


    Qingtang sword slightly shakes, immediately there is a sword light, floating in front of the old emperor.


    But as soon as the sword Qi approached, the originally insignificant sword Qi suddenly burst out, and instantly turned into tens of thousands of sword light, which directly crushed two huge wind blades and stabbed the old emperor Zun.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sword Qi, like a waterfall, quickly pierced the old emperor Zun''s body.


    Although the emperor of Shura was powerful and powerful, his physical body was as fragile as paper in front of the Shenjian marquis.


    "Is it worth boasting to survive in the hands of Shenyong Marquis? If I want to kill you, it''s just between the fingers." Shenjian Hou again and pointed a little.


    Once again, the sword changed its direction.


    With his hands on his back, tens of thousands of flying swords were suspended beside him, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The old emperor of Shura, however, has been stabbed into a piece of blood, even a complete body has not been preserved.


    "Patriarch!" In the army of qishura, there was a cry of sadness.


    Looking at the Shenjian Hou step by step, the Shura army suddenly felt powerless.


    "Shenjian Hou, it''s not so easy for me to destroy the Shura clan!"


    A domineering voice suddenly exploded in the starry sky.

 Chapter 2011

    Behind the Shenjian Marquis, a thick black fog suddenly appeared and went straight into the void.


    In the thick black fog, a huge arm suddenly popped up, and he clapped it in front of Shenjian Hou.


    This palm came out of the blue, and its momentum was amazing. Almost before other people responded, it had already been slapped on the Shenjian Hou.


    "Obstinate!"


    The Marquis of Shenjian snorted coldly, and pointed at the front of the body, and left the sword.


    The golden sword air stabbed on the arm, but it only left a faint bloodstain.


    Boom!


    Finally, the palm was slapped on the Shenjian Hou.


    As if a mountain, severely hit another mountain, the sound of the sound resounded from all directions.


    Shenjian Hou always had a calm face, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    Suddenly, the palm of his hand slapped hard on the Shenjian Marquis, and he immediately flew out for dozens of miles. All the flying swords around him were all broken!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Houli and others were stunned.


    That one is one of the eight gods and Marquises. He was beaten by a hand!


    Who in the end is the hand!


    Then, the fog cleared, and a tall statue of God appeared in front of the people''s eyes.


    The statue''s eyes are closed, and the whole body exudes a breath of death. There is only one arm left in the statue, and there is only a bloody wound in the position of the other arm. It seems that it will never heal.


    Unexpectedly, it is the God of Shura!


    At the moment, the Shura God, like a clay sculpture, has no breath.


    But the statue''s arm, but still maintained the posture. However, the bloodstain cut by the God sword Hou just stayed for a while and then began to heal slowly.


    Lu Yu stares at the statue, and the breath is familiar to him.


    "No wonder all the Shura will rebel. This is their card." Lu Yu murmured.


    According to the original plan of the Shura world, it should be to resurrect the Shura God, and then sweep the Terran forces in all directions. Only then can they dominate the whole star river of Luoshui.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yu''s plan has been destroyed.


    Lu Yu suppressed the broken arm of the Shura God and destroyed his heart. Now the Shura God has only one body left. The spirit has not returned, and his strength has been greatly reduced.


    Shenjian Hou soon found the clue.


    "Jiuxiao, you are not dead yet." The palm of the Lord of the divine sword once again condensed a powerful sword spirit, and said faintly: "do you think that hiding in the body of the Shura God, can you really be my opponent?"


    "I might as well tell you that if the real Shura God appears in front of me, I''m really not an opponent. But if it''s just the God body you control, it''s just the outside strong and the middle part. With this, you''re going to kill me, too? Your God is already dead


    In the body of God, the voice of nine clouds roared: "although the God of my family has not recovered, it is not something you can slander!"


    Boom!


    The statue of Shura raised his arm again, palm down, and wanted to shoot the God sword Hou directly to death.


    This is the hand of God. Even if the spirit of the God of Shura has not returned, the palm still has its own divine power.


    "I said, jiuxiao, you are not my opponent."


    Shen Jian Hou shook his head coldly. His eyes showed a look of awe and awe at the world. With a big sleeve, a huge sword immortal technique was condensed behind him.


    "I have a green lotus sword, which can kill Luo Tianxian."


    With the sound of Lang Lang, the huge sword immortal chopped the statue of Shura with his sword.


    A sword fell, instantly turned into a streamer, mercilessly chopped on the statue.

 Chapter 2012

    With a roar, the sword spirit stabbed on the statue.


    However, even if he was a strong man like Shenjian Hou, his sword spirit still could not shake the huge statue.


    "Shenjian Hou, it''s the most stupid thing for you to come alone. You eight gods, no Even if I add a marquis, I will die today. But you are so arrogant that you think you can destroy my whole Shura clan by yourself? Hehe, this is something that too Qian Emperor didn''t do at that time, and it''s even more impossible for you. "


    In the statue of Shura, the sound of jiuxiao laughing came out.


    "Yes? The reason why the late emperor did not destroy you Shura was that you were too weak to threaten the imperial court. And since I dare to come alone, I will destroy your confidence


    The Marquis of Shenjian shot again. This time, he seemed to have no hands left. Qingtang sword cuts through the void, and immediately accompanied by the piercing and sharp sound of breaking the sky. All who hear this sound feel a shiver all over their bodies, as if their souls and spirits do not belong to themselves.


    Bang -


    the sword spirit soared to the sky and fell on the statue of Shura again.


    This time, the hard and incomparable appearance of the statue of Shura did not resist the sharp sword spirit. The skin surface of the sculpture of the God of Shura is cracked and broken instantly, and the golden blood is splashed.


    Seeing the Shenjian Hou''s move, jiuxiao finally felt flustered.


    "Shura Wanjie, help me divine power!"


    Jiuxiao is hidden in the body of the Shura God. Although the magic can''t be used skillfully, some of the divine arts of the Shura God can still be used reluctantly.


    At this moment, behind the Shura God, a bright light wheel immediately shrouded.


    The belief power of countless Shura people came back from all directions and poured into the Shura God.


    The more believers there are, the stronger his strength will be!


    "Just anti thieves, dare to gather the power of faith in front of my Marquis!"


    God sword Hou eyebrows a pick, again take out the imperial edict, a method Jue hit above.


    Almost in an instant, the edict immediately rose into the air, and the surface suddenly shed a dazzling golden light, with a trace of unquestionable prestige.


    That''s the power of the master.


    "You should be regarded as false gods, and they should not enjoy the sacrifice of heaven and earth." The divine sword Marquis was shrouded in the golden light and became more sacred and solemn.


    As he spoke, his voice echoed in the air. As if the golden rule, words follow the law, all the rules between heaven and earth should follow his words.


    Roaring -


    the power of faith coming from the four sides was annihilated before it approached the statue of Shura.


    "No!" Many of the Shura cried out in despair.


    The God of Shura is their hope of turning defeat into victory, but now, after all, he is just a body.


    Empty has its appearance, but no divine power!


    "Die!" Shenjian Hou showed indifference and rose again.


    Suddenly, the innumerable sword Qi behind him came towards the God of Shura.


    Jiuxiao was terrified and yelled, "my Lord, we are willing to surrender!"


    At this time, the change became apparent.


    In the space near the Shura God, there was a sudden twist, and then a huge hand of magic power stretched out from the space crack and crushed all the sword Qi!


    Bang -


    with the huge roar, all the sword Qi was resisted, and no one hurt the statue of Shura.

 Chapter 2013

    "Well?"


    Shenjian Hou frowned, and his mouth gave out a cold hum which was not noticed by others, but he did not make a move again.


    Just now, his sword has clearly used his highest strength, but since the opponent can easily crush it, he is obviously not an ordinary person.


    The space ripple gradually becomes smooth, and finally a space black hole appears out of thin air, and a figure comes out of it. As soon as this person appears, the black hole behind him disappears in an instant, and everything returns to peace.


    A purple robe appeared in the public''s sight, and out of the black hole came a bright old man. Although his hair and beard were already gray, he was still full of vitality.


    The old man''s waist is also wrapped with a jade belt, and one side is wrapped with a purple goldfish bag to show his dignity. On top of the purple clothes, a pair of cloud crane patterns are drawn with thin stitches. The cloud crane looks up at the sky, lifelike.


    This is obviously a pair of official clothes, but it is not the official uniform of the Dayu Dynasty.


    "Who are you? Do you want to cover up the traitors who betrayed the imperial court?" Shenjian Hou asked in a sharp voice.


    In the face of such a super strong man as Shenjian Hou, the old man in purple did not show any panic.


    "You and I have not really started a war yet. I am not willing to move you today. Please leave." The old man in purple waved his hand and immediately pointed to jiuxiao: "the Shura people have submitted themselves to our court, that is my courtiers and people. You can stop."


    The old man''s voice was not loud, but he had an unquestionable dignity.


    The words immediately aroused a thousand layer waves.


    You and me? What does this mean? Is there any other Chinese dynasty that can''t be achieved now?


    After the imperial edict was issued by Yu, there was a heaven imperial edict that was not allowed to exist in heaven.


    For example, the stars where Lu Yu lived before, the friars'' countries on them were just small fights, and they were not the real friars'' heaven.


    The real court of friars was built by chengtianyun with clear structure. Every official has his or her own position, which is very complete.


    Just like today''s revolt in the Shura world, the divine sword Marquis only a decree, which makes many powerful people in the Shura world tied. This is the power of the friars'' Heavenly Kingdom.


    Since the old man in purple dares to say so, is he also anti thief?


    "Joke! I have your Majesty''s edict in hand, and I am an imperial envoy. If anyone can take people away in front of me, who will obey the imperial court in the future? "


    When the Marquis of Shenjian suddenly raised his hand, a murderous spirit filled all directions. In the air, there were countless horses neighing and sergeants shouting to kill.


    His momentum also changed, just like a scholar, suddenly throwing his pen into the army, drawing out a sharp sword to cut down the enemy.


    Thirty red and bloody swords were urged by the Lord of the sword to stab the old man in purple.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man in purple just glanced at it, but suddenly his big sleeve swung, and all the sword Qi was collected into the long sleeve.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the long sleeves of the old man in purple, bursts of crackling sound came out one after another, and then all the sword spirit was blocked back by the old man in purple.


    "The law!"


    Seeing the old man in purple so easily, he blocked all the sword Qi. The face of Shenjian Hou suddenly changed. He was no longer calm and calm.


    The master of the world can seal a realm for his own use.


    However, only those who are strong after the eighth level of the world Master will have an understanding of the law and master the law.

 Chapter 2014

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2015

    "If you take my sword again, I will leave."


    Shenjian Hou was indifferent, but he had a little green sword in his palm.


    Gently spit out a breath of mana, which immediately wrapped the green sword with endless killing intention.


    "Just a concealed weapon."


    The old man in purple is indifferent and reaches out to stop him.


    However, when he reached half of his hand, his face suddenly changed and his body was suddenly moved away from his original power.


    And he stood before the position, only left a purple old man''s shadow.


    Boom!


    This green sword stabs the shadow fiercely and bursts into the sky in an instant. At this moment, it seemed that all the places in all directions and tens of miles were shrouded by the sword spirit. The sword was extremely sharp and chilling.


    "Ancient hidden weapon!"


    Lu Yu saw this, but did not feel much surprised.


    The divine sword Marquis can master the skills of purple and green immortals, which shows that his inheritance is absolutely significant and should be a complete inheritance.


    In today''s celestial realm, almost every large force is responsible for deterring the four sides, so they dare not use them easily.


    With the use of ancient concealed weapons, even the powerful immortal in ancient times can not take it, let alone the old man in purple.


    "Good! Good! Good! It seems that you are really going to kill me The old man in purple also couldn''t help being furious, and a trace of fear and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "As long as he dares to rebel, he must pay a price," I said The sword Hou lenglengleng said.


    At the time of their stalemate, a violent wave came out after the old man in purple.


    Immediately, a huge palm of mana, with a towering magic power, hit the Marquis of the divine sword.


    Roar -


    the magic power all over the sky seems to be solidified in this moment.


    Whether it is the Shenjian Marquis or the old man in purple, their figures are all fixed at this moment. Only this strong spirit is constantly clamouring with huge power!


    This palm came out of the blue. Even if he was the Marquis of the divine sword, he did not find it in time.


    Shenjian Hou raised his head difficultly, and looked at the magic palm that was about to approach, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But just as the palm of the mana was about to fall, there was also a fist force, which flew straight from the distant sky and hit it hard.


    Boom!


    The two powerful forces counteract each other and eventually disappear into the invisible.


    "Master Jiang, are you so eager to wipe out the princes of my dynasty? Do you want to start a war between the two dynasties?" From the starry sky, there was a loud and powerful voice.


    And the opposite of the strong, also not show weakness, from the dark stars out of a cold hum, then both sides immediately began to communicate with the spirit.


    This intensity of communication is no longer something that ordinary monks can capture.


    After about half an hour, the two divinities seemed to be in agreement, and the original momentum of the sword was gradually dissipated.


    Shenjian Hou seems to have got the voice, slightly a Leng, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle.


    "Jiuxiao, kill yourself, so that you can keep the Shura people." The old man in purple didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and said to the statue of Shura.


    A sigh came out from the statue of Shura, and then a faint black smoke was sent out from the seven orifices of the statue and gradually dissipated.


    "Lord of the world!" All the Shura people are crying and crying.


    They can no longer feel the breath of jiuxiao from the statue of Shura.

 Chapter 2016

    Obviously, the results of the two powerful divine senses have already cost jiuxiao''s life.


    "Jiuxiao is dead. I''ll take it with me." The old man in purple had a sneer on his face and left the battlefield with the army of Shura.


    Shenjian Hou looked at this scene, but did not make any move. He was obviously warned in advance.


    A war of astonishing nature, so hastily ended.


    "Fortunately, the old thing finally left." Two big demon emperor eyelid crazy jump, had already been that purple clothes old man scared to break the courage.


    The rest of the people have not yet recovered from the shocking scene just now.


    In the presence, only a few people''s faces had not changed from beginning to end. It goes without saying that Lu Yu was a Daojun in his last life, and what kind of scene he didn''t see, even if the emperor Taiqian didn''t kill him, naturally, his mood would not change because of this level of fighting.


    Pei Tianguang, however, only returned to normal after a brief absence, and even watched the duel between the two great powers, just like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu can observe that Pei Tianguang has already carried out a series of deduction just now, and his momentum is stronger. It seems that he has gained something in this fight.


    "No wonder emperor Taiqian was listed as the candidate of the prime minister. Pei Tianguang still has something to use." Lu Yu wrote down the incident in his heart.


    "God sword Marquis!"


    Xia Hou Li stood up at this time and met him: "thanks to you this time, or I will be buried here for hundreds of thousands of troops."


    Shenjian Hou waved his hand: "all work for the imperial court. I also got the order from the cabinet, and I came here."


    To the status of Shenhou, the Ministry of war has been difficult to send them directly. If you want them to do so, you need at least the approval of the cabinet.


    Later, Shenjian Hou looked at all the soldiers on the scene and encouraged him: "you have done a good job. This time, you have slowed down the pace of the Shura army, causing them not to sweep the nearby stars. The imperial court will record all these contributions. In the future, I will personally ask for you! "


    With the support of Shenjian Marquis, all the soldiers on the scene cheered.


    The divine sword marquis in fighting is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which can kill others at any time. However, in dealing with the soldiers of Dayu, he gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "The divine consciousness just now..." The summer Marquis was eager to speak but stopped.


    God sword Hou waved his hand: "this matter, no longer need us to consider. Prince Su has taken over the affairs here. "


    Prince Su!


    "It''s this one!" Xia Hou Li was slightly stunned and awed.


    Lu Yu is also an eyebrow pick, actually still an acquaintance.


    This prince Su, who was sent to the border of the nether world by the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, was a powerful Taoist king!


    In the last life, Lu Yu once fought with Prince su. Although Prince Su was defeated in the end, he insisted on hundreds of rounds in Lu Yu''s hands. Even among the princes of Dayu Dynasty, it was quite good!


    Now that the prince of the imperial court intervened, no one dared to ask more questions. Xia Houli also guessed something, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Lei Jingbo, put your subordinates in order, and then go back to the imperial court."


    The Marquis of Shenjian suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu: "as for you, there is a man who asks me to give you a letter."

 Chapter 2017

    As soon as he said this, all the eyes around him focused on Lu Yu.


    In the battle just now, Lu Yu''s performance was so excellent that it was even comparable to a powerful Xuanxian.


    What''s more, Lu Yu suppressed a Shura emperor. With this kind of fighting merit, the court will surely give a big reward!


    If the Marquis of Shenjian said that he would promise to give Lu Yu an official position, people would not be surprised, but the Marquis said that he had a letter to give to Lu Yu.


    Who in the end will ask the God sword marquis to send the letter specially?


    "You can read it afterwards, but I''m curious. How did you get to know a cabinet minister because you are just a general in a remote star river He asked.


    What!


    In the hearts of the people, they were stunned.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the cabinet ministers were usually close ministers of the emperor, with high position and power, and occupied the central position for a long time.


    The foreign minister only knew that this was a high-ranking existence, but there were countless people fawning, but there was no way out at all.


    Although Lu Yu showed extraordinary talent, he was only a general from the fourth grade under Xiahou''s Li account. How could a cabinet minister write to him?


    Lu Yu asked, "Marquis, who wrote this letter to me?"


    Shenjian Hou was also slightly stunned. He immediately laughed and shook his head: "I thought you knew that Fu Zhixue was also hiding from you."


    Lu Yu suddenly understood that this was a letter from Fu Zhixue, a disciple of Wensheng.


    Without hesitation, he opened the letter.


    It turns out that Fu Zhixue asked him to come to the imperial capital and ask for business. But he himself is not in the imperial capital for some reasons, so the meeting time is agreed to be one month later.


    Fu Zhixue, however, used a poem from the Scripture: "a hundred years of Tibetan sword fell silent, once scabbard to cut off the demons."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really at a loss." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    Fu Zhixue has obviously observed him, and even Lu Yu''s pseudonym is clear.


    However, with the last word as a guarantee, Lu Yu almost no longer needs to use an alias.


    Once upon a time, if Xu Guizong wanted to kill him, he only needed to send capable hands to do it. But now, it can''t be done.


    After this battle, Lu Yu''s "potential" has been formed. Even if his current cultivation is not enough, it has already attracted the attention of the government and the public. Even though Xu Guizong is one of the eight deities, he also needs to cast a rat''s paw and can''t act rashly against Lu Yu.


    Then he arched his hand and said, "in xialuyu, I''m lucky to be a member of the Taifu family. I''m not Xiao Yang. For some reasons, I couldn''t use my real name before, so I used an alias. "


    "Ha ha ha, you and Fu Zhixue are really brothers in the same school. When he traveled around the world, he liked to use his pseudonym. He called himself a carefree scholar. He played around with people. " The Marquis of Shenjian laughed, and he didn''t have the frame of Shenhou at all.


    Lu Yu can hear that shenjianhou seems to have a good relationship with Fu Zhixue, otherwise he would not be so joking.


    However, there is no harm to him.


    "General Lu, if I have something else to do, I will not stay here. This flying sword is for you. It contains the power of our own attack. If you are in danger, you can sacrifice this flying sword at any time. "


    God sword Hou every time, a flying sword suddenly fell into his hands. Suddenly, a blue light flashed in the palm of the divine sword Marquis, and slowly poured into the flying sword.

 Chapter 2018

    The whole flying sword trembled slightly, and a cold light swept over the sharp blade.


    Then, the flying sword fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Yu clasped his fist and grasped the flying sword. Suddenly, he felt a soaring sword from this flying sword.


    "If you have time, you should be able to feel the inheritance of zigai mountain and Dongtian sword clan from this sword idea!" Lu Yu was very surprised.


    This flying sword is not only a means of life protection, but also a precious ancient heritage.


    "You are very good, come to Dijing, you can find me to drink!" Shenjian Hou nodded, and the whole person turned into a sword light, which disappeared directly in people''s sight.


    This God Hou comes quickly, and goes to extremely natural and unrestrained.


    When the Marquis of Shenjian left, they all came back from the shock and looked at Lu Yu again. It was no longer the same.


    The magic weapon given to Lu Yu by Shenjian marquis is is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Lu Yu.


    Even if someone wants to kill Lu Yu now, he should also consider whether he will provoke Shenjian Hou.


    Xia Hou Li sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect that general Lu was a disciple of Taifu. No wonder he was young and promising. I was really out of sight before."


    Pei Tianguang and AO Guang knew Lu Yu''s identity very early, but Dai Feng and Lu Jingsheng and others knew Lu Yu''s real identity. After learning about Lu Yu''s real identity, they were stunned for a while, and then their faces were beaming with joy.


    Taifu was one of the three princes of the imperial court and the highest point of the ministers.


    All the Sangong of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom were literary sages, and Taifu Yihan was the first to become a saint and a teacher of the world. Even the emperor must respect him.


    Lu Yu was able to become the disciple of Taifu, and his status was higher than that of all the people present.


    Of course, the higher Lu Yu''s status is, the more achievements Dai Feng will have in the future.


    "Little Lord."


    Lishan and Jiufeng, two demon emperors, came over and said, "we have finished escorting the little Lord. We will return here."


    The two demon emperors came to help because of Lu Yu''s order, but now, they don''t want to stay.


    The old man in purple had scared them out of their wits. Now he just wanted to go back to the sea saint.


    Lu Yu is also very clear about the idea of these two demon emperors.


    "This is a thousand Ziqi pills. Take them." Lu Yu''s big sleeve swung, and immediately a pill fell into the hands of the nine Phoenix demon emperor.


    Jiufeng shook and picked up one, sniffed it gently, and suddenly said in surprise, "the best psychic pill!"


    Ziqi pill can help monsters improve their accomplishments.


    Even if it is a monster in the realm of demon emperor, eating Ziqi pill can still increase cultivation.


    Especially this kind of excellent psychic pill is extremely precious.


    Generally, there are few alchemists in the demon clan. Therefore, if the demon beast wants to improve its strength quickly, it often needs to flatter the alchemist, or even escort the alchemist to obtain pills.


    Once upon a time, such a Ziqi pill needed many monsters to snatch it. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu is so generous now.


    "Young Lord, if there is a need for us next time, we will let you do it." Nine Phoenix demon emperor''s eyes are like silk, his face is full of smiles.


    This business, they demon clan is to earn a pot full bowl full.


    After the demon clan left, the army soon returned to the camp.


    Xu Hegen, who has been staying in the camp, didn''t expect that Xiahou Li could come back alive. For a time, he was frightened and afraid.


    But Xiahou Li did not have time to control him. Now the rebellion between the star robbers and the Shura has been put down, and they should go back.


    A few days later, Lu Yu followed Xia Hou Li''s army and headed for the imperial capital.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2019

    Dayu Dynasty, the imperial capital.


    As the dragon vein of the whole Chinese dynasty, the imperial capital was surrounded by eight stars.


    If the Star River is regarded as a chessboard, then the imperial capital is located in the "Tianyuan" position of the chessboard, which is the central position, and can control all the changes of stars in all directions.


    The imperial capital is not a city, but a huge star. The rivers and lakes above, all kinds of mountains and rivers are within the scope of the imperial capital!


    Outside the imperial capital, countless array masters engraved the array, covering the surface of the imperial capital, firmly guarding the imperial capital. As the place of Longxing in the Dayu Dynasty, there were three spiritual veins in the imperial capital, and sufficient aura lingered in every corner of the imperial capital.


    When the army was half a day away from the imperial capital, there were more spaceships nearby.


    Many ships are tied to the poles of various businesses or families of flags, looking at, the sky is full of dense spacecraft, very busy.


    On some channels, even there have been spaceships queuing up. All the spaceships are aimed at the imperial capital, which shows its prosperity.


    However, Xia Hou Li''s army took the exclusive route of the Ministry of war, and ordinary merchant ships could not go, so the whole journey was smooth.


    "Stop, we are from the imperial army. Which army are you?"


    From afar, a few officials came and jumped directly onto the deck.


    Lu Yu noticed that the soldiers were all powerful with inscriptions and steady breath.


    If placed outside, the former was enough to be an elder of the clan, but in the Dayu Dynasty, such a strong man could only be an ordinary official.


    Xia Hou Li directly showed his official seal and the order of the military department. After careful inspection, several officials said respectfully, "it turns out that it''s Lei Jingbo. Your army can temporarily stay in the Zhuque camp."


    In the vicinity of the imperial capital, there are four stars dedicated to the garrison of the army, and the Zhuque camp is one of them.


    Xia Hou Li was familiar with his ways. After all, he was a count with high position and power. He soon arranged his subordinates and then planned to take Lu Yu into the city.


    He had intended to make friends with Lu Yu, but now that Lu Yu is a member of the Taifu clan, he naturally becomes more flattering.


    The two men, sitting in a spacious and luxurious carriage, stepped in from the transmission array, and suddenly felt a strong aura.


    In front of us is a noisy bazaar, the road is extremely spacious, can accommodate hundreds of monsters leisurely through. The buildings on both sides of the street are also extremely luxurious. Each building is simple and elegant, with various arrays around it.


    In the street is one after another, both sides of the shop selling sound one after another, lively and extraordinary.


    "Brother Lu, is this your first visit to the imperial capital?" Xia Hou asked with a smile.


    Unconsciously, his appellation of Lu Yu has changed.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "this should be the second time."


    He set foot on the capital of God for the first time. It was the last time that he went to the imperial capital to challenge emperor Taiqian.


    However, there was no such peaceful scene at that time. When Lu Yu came, the imperial capital was under martial law, and the whole army of the four battalions went out and watched the landing feather with vigilance.


    On the other hand, a number of powerful Daojun were sent out to guard against Lu Yu.


    "Can brother Lu have a place to live in the imperial capital Xia Hou Li inquired.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. I''m afraid there are few people who know him in the imperial capital.


    The Marquis Xia stroked his beard and said with a smile: "in this case, brother Lu will stay in my house for a while, how about that?"

 Chapter 2020

    "I have sent someone to the cabinet to inquire about it. Lord Fu will return to Beijing at least next month. If you go to him now, you will be in vain. "


    Xia Houli explained to Lu Yu.


    Fu Zhixue, Lu Yu''s elder brother, also held an important position in the imperial court. He was born in the No.1 scholar''s family. Now he is a minister of the Ministry of officials and a Bachelor of the literary palace. He not only has a high weight in the court, but also has a high reputation in the literary world.


    As such, they usually sit in the imperial capital. Unless there is something important, they will not leave the imperial capital in person.


    Lu Yu didn''t show much politeness, and said with a faint smile, "that will trouble Uncle Ye."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a bit out of the ordinary. How many years do I grow up with you? You and I will be brothers in the future Xia Hou Li Haomai laughed.


    Lu Yu didn''t feel flattered. He nodded and said nothing.


    It''s still a horse drawn by a horse drawn by a horse.


    As the Earl of the Dayu Dynasty, leijingbo mansion was built in a luxurious and spectacular way, almost like a huge town from a distance. There are countless houses, and even a river runs through the house.


    Early in the morning, a group of servants stood in front of the door waiting. At the front was Xia Hou Li''s wife, dressed in Imperial dress and dressed in full dress.


    And behind Xia Hou''s wife, there is still a young woman, whose eyebrows are somewhat similar to Xiahou Li. The skin is as white as jade, the cheek is bright red, and a pair of Danfeng eyes contain smart.


    "Aunt, I heard that my uncle won the battle this time, and the court will give it a big reward!" The young woman was a little excited.


    The young woman''s name is long Yunshan. She is the eldest lady of Xia Hou''s wife''s family. This time she is visiting the imperial capital.


    The dragon family is just a family on a remote star, which can''t compare with the powerful families in the imperial capital.


    For long Yunshan, the count''s uncle was a god like existence.


    "This time I come to the imperial capital, I have to make friends with such powerful people. Otherwise, I will stay in that small place all my life, and I will never see the world! " Long Yunshan made up her mind.


    Soon, in their sight, two teams of armored sergeants escorted the carriage to the gate of the mansion.


    As a count, Xiahou Li had 300 guards close to him. These guards are experienced in battle, and they are very aggressive.


    With 300 guards scattered, Xiahou Li''s carriage appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Welcome home, come back with victory!" All the servants cried out in unison.


    Xia Hou Li said with a smile to Lu Yu: "brother Lu, I can win this time, thanks to you. When you come to your house, you must have a good drink. "


    "No problem."


    Lu Yu smiles faintly, but he doesn''t refuse.


    He could see that Xia Houli was forthright and forthright, and his speech was straightforward. I''m afraid that''s why he didn''t have many friends in the imperial court.


    Lu Yu is now close to the strength of six dragons, which is enough to equal Xuanxian. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t feel wrong.


    Two people from the car out of the car, Mrs. Xia Hou immediately with the servants to meet up.


    "Who is this man? How young he looks to be riding in the same carriage with my uncle!" Long Yunshan paid special attention to the landing plume.


    "Madam, go and prepare the banquet. I''ll have a good drink with brother Lu!" The summer Hou Li big hand a wave, very heroic smile way.

 Chapter 2021

    Mrs. Xia Hou didn''t seem to be surprised. She said with a faint smile: "the banquet has been prepared for uncle for a long time, and then you can enter the banquet."


    Long Yunshan realized that this was an opportunity and quickly stepped forward and said, "uncle, I am..."


    At this time, on the side of the street, suddenly sounded a rush of horse hooves.


    There is a green robed official, with a dozen soldiers galloping.


    These people came in a hurry, Xiahou Li''s guard immediately came out of the scabbard, murderous.


    "Who is ray whale?" Exclaimed the green robed official, who was far away.


    Xia Hou Li stretched out his hand to stop his guard and said in a loud voice, "I am."


    "The Ministry of war ordered Lei Jingbo to report to the military department immediately after returning to Beijing without delay!" Exclaimed the official in green.


    Then, a scroll fell into Xia Hou Li''s hands.


    "At this time?" Summer Hou Li eyebrow a wrinkle, will scroll open, immediately face slightly a change.


    "Brother Lu, I can''t drink with you these days. When I come back, you and I will not come back drunk! " Summer Hou Li laughs a way.


    The order of the Ministry of war should not be violated. Xiahou Li followed the green robed official and left directly.


    This scene makes long Yunshan speechless.


    "If you stay in your house a little longer, you will understand. After all, my uncle is a military general, and I often can''t help myself. "


    Mrs. Xia Hou suddenly turned around and told a housekeeper: "come, send this little brother to the backyard and arrange a residence."


    Lu Yu sensed a trace of indifference from the voice of Xia Hou''s wife.


    However, he would not care about such a small matter, after all, the other party and himself have never met, and there should be no resentment.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Lu Yu followed the housekeeper and walked directly to the backyard.


    When Lu Yu left, Xia Hou''s wife said to long Yunshan: "Shan''er, you can go and have a rest. You can go around the imperial capital these days and make some friends. It will take at least a few days for your uncle to report to the army


    "It took so long!" Long Yunshan was surprised in her heart, but she didn''t say it clearly, so she had to listen.


    On the other side, Lu Yu follows the housekeeper to the backyard.


    Leijingbo mansion is extremely spacious. The backyard is like a labyrinth. There are a variety of luxurious buildings. Even many pools emit rich aura. It is a holy land for cultivation.


    There are thousands of servants in the whole mansion. Along the way, there are many pleasant manors everywhere.


    "This guest, you stay here for a while." The housekeeper leads Lu Yu to a courtyard.


    This courtyard is regular, a bedroom, a willow, nothing else, even aura is very thin.


    Before he came in, Lu Yu heard waves of spiritual power coming from nearby, accompanied by high and low shouts. It seemed that someone was fighting here.


    "This is..." Lu Yu frowned.


    "Let''s stay here first. The first class rooms are full. After all, our master won the battle, and there are too many people flattering him now. " Housekeeper skin smile meat does not smile explanation a few words, turn to walk.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. It seems that Lei Jingbo hasn''t had time to explain his identity.


    The reason why Lei Jingbo was able to win the battle was that Lu Yu rescued him in time. Otherwise, he would be trapped by the Shura army until he died!


    "It''s all right to have a place to live." With a faint smile, Lu Yu reached out and pushed the gate open.


    But at this time, a rough voice came from behind.


    "Little brother, did you succeed in becoming a guest of Lei Jingbo''s family?"


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2022

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2023

    In the face of the fierce emperor, Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shifang, do you think I''m not on your guard?"


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and watched the spirits of the ten emperors approaching.


    "Pretending to be mysterious!" The emperor''s speed suddenly increased a few minutes, and he was about to reach Lu Yu.


    Just as his spirit was just about to approach Lu Yu, a strong force suddenly pressed on him.


    A huge shadow of the underworld God appeared behind the emperor of the ten directions. He held out his hand and pressed heavily on his spirit!


    Boom!


    The spirit of the emperor is not directly suppressed.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out completely!


    It symbolizes the spirit power of the strongest Daojun and the strong. It is as vast as the sea and falls down like Mount Tai.


    "You! You! Who the hell are you? " The emperor''s words began to stutter, his eyes wide open, as if to see a certain big fear.


    "You don''t have to know who I am!"


    Lu Yu made a bold move and instantly wiped out the consciousness of the ten emperors.


    The top strong man of the Shura clan, only a spirit remains, but he is vulnerable to attack in front of Lu Yu.


    "It turns out that there is a relic in the ancient tiangengmen, but the strength of the ten sides is limited, and they can only enter some areas. If you have a chance, you must go and have a look! "


    Lu Yu suppressed the emperor and immediately read the other party''s memory.


    Lu Yu looked at the ten emperors and said, "I''ll give you the name of Lu Xing. As for you, when I find a good body in the future, you will be my puppet."


    "Lu Xing" kowtowed to Lu Yu immediately, and his soul had been completely controlled by Lu Yu. From now on, only Lu Yu''s puppet, Lu Xing, was no longer the emperor of Shura.


    When Lu Yu finds the puppet and merges Lu Xing''s soul, Lu Yu''s side will have more combat power.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    Then, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness was immediately removed from the cave and transferred to his body.


    The aura around gradually began to gather. Under the effect of the spirit gathering array, the rolling aura came constantly, making the whole house full of aura.


    However, suddenly, a force burst out of Lu Yu''s storage bag and began to devour the aura from all directions.


    Lu Yu immediately glanced in the storage bag, but saw a dark shadow running out of the storage bag.


    Ding Qing has a close look. It''s the stone monkey clay sculpture!


    At that time, when the altar of the God of Shura was destroyed, the stone monkey clay sculpture suddenly appeared, devouring the heart of the God of Shura.


    Because of the emergency, Lu Yu did not take a close look, just put the mud monkey into his storage bag.


    Unexpectedly, this clay monkey now has a trace of soul wave!


    "There''s something in it!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed.


    After running out of the storage bag, the stone monkey clay statue trembled a little for a while and then flew out of the window.


    "Yes, you are conscious! But you took away the heart of Shura God from me before, and now you want to escape. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    As soon as Lu Yu stretched out his big hand, a mana palm fell directly over it.


    The mana palm fell down heavily. Unexpectedly, the clay monkey suddenly let out a dazzling golden light and instantly flicked the mana palm open.


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and strode forward to catch up with him.


    The stone monkey flew quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2024

    "Do you think it''s OK to hide around here?"


    Lu Yu''s face sank, and his eyes were covered with purple light.


    Under his insight, Lu Yu could not escape Lu Yu''s observation of the whole leijingbo mansion, from people to a flying insect in the trees.


    Soon, Lu Yu located the stone monkey clay sculpture.


    It is hidden in a garden in the backyard. At this time, it is hidden in the grass under an ambulatory. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to find its existence.


    "You devour my aura, then don''t think about leaving!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He directly put out a magic formula across the air and fell directly in the direction of the stone monkey.


    Ancient martial arts, eight sides sealed town!


    For a moment, the stone monkey also felt something wrong and began to flee.


    However, the void near him seemed to be solidified, and no matter how hard he hit, he could not escape from this area.


    "Let me see what you''re from!" Lu Yu holds the stone monkey in his hand with purple light in his eyes.


    At the moment Lu Yu picked up the stone monkey, a divine thought fell directly into Lu yu''er.


    "Boy, as long as you let me go, I will give you a magic power!" The voice was very sharp, just like a monkey speaking.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved, his eyes still fixed on the stone monkey.


    After a while, the stone monkey saw that Lu Yu didn''t let go, so he recited a long passage of Scripture.


    Lu Yu frowned. He could not help but follow the passage and slowly became silent.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seems to be in the Buddha Hall, surrounded by countless arhat Bodhisattvas, chanting aloud, planning to transform Lu Yu here!


    Seeing Lu Yu motionless, a proud sneer came out of the stone monkey''s body.


    But the sneer didn''t last long, and Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly returned to clear!


    This moment, but only a few breathing time!


    "It''s Buddhism. You want to transform me, but you don''t know that my will is immeasurable. Who can cross me again?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and again added several seals to the stone monkey''s body.


    "How could it be!" Among the stone monkeys, there was an incredible cry.


    "This time, I won''t let you out again." Lu Yu dropped a drop of his own blood on the stone monkey!


    To Lu Yu''s realm, a drop of real blood is powerful enough to suppress mountains and rivers.


    The stone monkey''s voice soon disappeared, and no sound was heard.


    After suppressing the stone monkey, Lu Yu closed his eyes and pondered. After a moment, Lu Yu murmured: "the Sutra of Buddhism seems to be more exquisite than that used by the Buddhist experts in the previous life. Is this stone monkey the living creature of Buddhism?"


    Although Lu Yu is still uncertain, one thing is certain: this stone monkey must not be let go.


    Just then, a spell of mana waves appeared around.


    Looking around, Lu Yu immediately saw a woman in the central pool of the garden, stepping on the water and dancing a sword.


    It seems that the woman is practicing a water attribute sword technique. Every time she wields the sword, the water waves float back and forth with the body of the sword, forming a glittering flying sword around her.


    "It''s a good sword technique, but it''s a pity that it''s only suitable for performing because of its watch." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    This kind of magic is of no use unless it''s a professional performer.


    After saying that, Lu Yu turned to leave.


    But at this time, the woman who danced the sword in the water suddenly put away her long sword. When the sword shook, she splashed a splash of water.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2025

    Crash -


    the sword Qi falls into the water and splashes with water.


    Long Yunshan stood on the pool, looking at Lu Yu''s far away figure, could not help but feel a little bored.


    She only saw Lu Yu glance at her, then turned to leave, as if very disdainful. This makes long Yunshan very unhappy.


    You know, in the stars where the dragon family is located, long Yunshan can be said to be the leader of the younger generation.


    No matter in which clan, others will call her the Dragon fairy when they see her. Wherever they go, they will be the object of the stars.


    This kid, where did you get the courage?


    Da! Da! Da!


    Standing on the water, long Yunshan comes directly to Lu Yu, only to find that it is the young man who got off the carriage with Xia Houli.


    Holding back the boredom in her heart, long Yunshan asked, "are you watching me practice?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes."


    "What do you think of my sword? I want to hear the truth! " Long Yunshan sternly questioned.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he told the truth: "it''s flashy but not solid, and the sword''s meaning is scattered. You''d better practice more, or if you are against the enemy, the other side will easily find out the flaw in you


    This is a good advice.


    In the heaven, I don''t know how many people want to ask you for advice, but there is no way.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, long Yunshan should be a disciple of a major sect. Although she has excellent skills for her cultivation, her foundation is not very good, so many moves have flaws.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t know. I don''t spread secrets in my family. It was only because of the identity of my legitimate son that I was taught to me! "


    Long Yunshan raised her head and said in a somewhat unconvinced way, "who are you and where are you from? How dare you comment on my sword skill


    "Lu Yu, serving in the imperial court."


    At the end of Jianyu''s competition, he continued to use the sword''s strength


    "Lu Yu? Are you Lu''s son? " Long Yunshan suddenly became alert.


    Lu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital!


    Although the Lu family has gradually declined over the years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the details are still not comparable to her small family of remote stars.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not a Lu''s son. I''m just a weakness in your swordsmanship. Anyone with a little bit of practical experience can see that."


    I''m afraid this is the eldest lady in the family. She only competes with her peers on weekdays. She has never experienced a real life and death struggle.


    "It''s not from the Lu family." Long Yunshan snorted coldly: "look at you so loud, it''s better to have a duel with me, let me see your skill ''"


    She is confident that few of her peers are her rivals.


    "Sorry, I''m not available." Lu Yu turned around and left.


    How precious his time is, and how can he waste his time on long Yunshan.


    Long Yunshan is angry in her heart, but she thinks that Lu Yu has stepped down from Lei Jingbo''s carriage. For a while, she has some doubts about Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Shaner, you''re here. I''m going to look for you everywhere."


    Just then, on the other side of the garden, Mrs. Xia Hou, surrounded by a group of maids, came over.


    Long Yunshan see this, quickly salute way: "aunt."


    "Shan''er, you have just contacted several children of the imperial family for you. After a while, they will experience in a secret place. At that time, you will go with us. It will be years of experience. " Xia Hou''s wife Wen Yan said.

 Chapter 2026

    "Thank you very much, aunt."


    Long Yunshan was so excited that her face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    She came to the imperial capital in order to accumulate contacts. It is the best opportunity for her to participate in the experience of the younger generation.


    "This time, you can also see the strength of the younger generation in the imperial capital. In a small place like my hometown, I''m doomed to watch the sky from the well, which will not help in the future. " Xia Hou''s wife said.


    Long Yunshan suddenly thought of Lu Yu and asked curiously, "aunt, I saw a young man getting off the carriage with his uncle before. Who is he?"


    She has been patient, but also because of the fear of Xiahou Li.


    If Lu Yu is the guest of Xia Hou Li, it will be bad.


    Unexpectedly, Madame Xiahou suddenly showed a sneer and said faintly, "it''s just some doormen your uncle has found. A group of people cheat on eating and drinking in the house. If Bo Fu was not too big and needed some people to guard their homes, who would be willing to take care of these people? "


    "But how can he be qualified to be a doorman when he is so young?" Long Yunshan was surprised.


    Even if they want to be guests, they need to be selected from different levels.


    "Maybe you have some special talent. During this period, the backyard has attracted a lot of strange visitors. You should be careful not to get involved with these people. I''ll also go and talk to the housekeeper and ask him to restrain these people


    When it comes to the visitors, Mrs. Xia Hou is full of dislike.


    "You are ready to prepare these days. I don''t have any young talents in Lei Jingbo mansion. You can just go out and show your strength."


    With her aunt''s encouragement, long Yunshan''s confidence doubled.


    However, thinking of Lu Yu, long Yunshan''s heart flashed a haze.


    "A mere doorman who eats and drinks is worthy to teach me a lesson in front of me? If I encounter you next time, I will definitely teach you a lesson! " Long Yunshan''s nature is that she must report her revenge. How can she be allowed to scold her in person.


    On the other side.


    After seal the stone monkey, Lu Yu plans to go back and continue his steady cultivation.


    He was able to achieve today''s achievements, not overnight, but continuous practice.


    Back in the house, Lu Yu continued to practice quiet Qi without asking about things outside the window.


    When Lu Yu was practicing.


    Dijing, Xufu!


    This huge mansion, like a giant beast, sits on top of Longjing and covers an extremely large area. Its construction specifications, materials, can be compared with the palace, so outsiders call it "small palace.".


    Xu Guizong, the Marquis of Shenwei, sat in his study in the mountainous courtyard of Xu''s mansion, staring at the letters in his hands in a haze.


    "Marquis, this son previously assumed the name of Xiao Yang and followed him under the Li account of marquis Xia. Later, he was promoted to Xuanwu general because of his merits. This time, he saved the Xiahou Li Da army, calmed down the haishengxing rebellion, and suppressed the Shura emperor Zun. It''s not that easy to kill him again. "


    In front of Xu Guizong, a black robed man bowed down to report.


    Although the lights were bright in the room, the place where the black robed man stood seemed to be surrounded by a thick darkness, making the light around him impossible to get close to.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Guizong uttered a cold hum, and the letter paper in his hand was shattered instantly.


    "At the beginning, I should have let you do it directly. As a result, I sent a piece of rubbish. I can''t even make sure of the person who just ascended!" Xu Guizong''s eyes let out a cold light.


    The man in black burst out a strange laugh: "Marquis, it''s too late to regret."

 Chapter 2027

    Xu Guizong waved his sleeve: "this matter is not in the eyes of this marquis. He''s just a fairy. I can crush him with my hand! "


    "Jie Jie! But he now lives in Lei Jingbo''s house, and he is also a disciple of Taifu. Although Taifu has been silent these years, there are countless disciples. If you deal with this boy, you will offend many people. "


    The black robed man said with a smile: "besides, Lei Jingbo''s meritorious deeds are enough to seal the marquis. Even the boy''s merit is enough for him to be knighted. At that time, Lu Yu''s friends are all over the government and the public. What are you going to do? "


    "It''s just a thunder whale. I can''t protect him!"


    Xu Guizong suddenly became much calmer, as if winning a victory: "I am the LORD God, holding great power. He wanted to shake me. It was a long way from it. It''s just a mole ant. Even if it''s hopping, it''s just a mole ant. "


    At this moment, Xu Guizong seemed to be a God with unquestionable dignity.


    However, the black robed man seemed not to be affected by this pressure: "I am very curious, Lord, why do you pay so much attention to such a boy?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Guizong said in a deep voice: "you go down first. When I need you, I will find you."


    The black robed man laughs, and the whole figure disappears in an instant, as if melting directly in the shadow.


    When the black robed man left, Xu Guizong''s whole body momentum immediately became as fierce as a fierce beast.


    "Lu Yu, Lu Yu! I didn''t crush you to death, but I didn''t expect to grow to this extent now


    Xu Guizong''s face was gloomy. He immediately picked up a pen and paper and wrote a letter.


    "Somebody


    Xu Guizong called a servant and threw the letter into the servant''s hand: "send this letter to the servant''s hand immediately."


    The servant took the order and ran out immediately with the letter.


    Leijingbo house, backyard guest room.


    Lu yuduan sat on the ground, and suddenly a dull sound came out of his body.


    In Lu Yu''s inner cave, the last real dragon is finally fully condensed and becomes glittering and full of power.


    Crackling!


    Lu Yu slowly stretched out his limbs and felt the strong power coming from his body. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The power of six dragons!


    At this moment, Lu Yu mastered it completely.


    Even in the previous life, Lu Yu did not gain such great power at the peak of human immortals.


    Now even a strong man in the early days of Xuanxian, standing in front of Lu Yu, Lu Yu has the ability to fight one of them!


    "Xu Guizong, you should know now that I have come to the imperial capital! I''ll let you know what it''s like to be in hell forever. "


    Lu Yu raised his head, and a bloody light flashed through his eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s overall momentum suddenly changed, just like walking out of the corpse mountain in the sea of blood.


    Slightly calmed down, Lu Yu suddenly looked out of the window and frowned.


    Under the guidance of his divine sense, a few people showed their intention to kill and walked towards the courtyard of landing feather.


    "That boy, live here." The head of the people''s voice rough road, awe inspiring is Lu Yu at the door of the middle-aged man he met.


    At his side, there are several people, all of them are fierce, obviously not good at people.


    "It''s interesting that some people don''t pay money as soon as they enter the house. If we don''t give him a lesson, who will listen to us in the future? " Several people said coldly.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2028

    A few people outside the door whispered, but all they said could not escape Lu Yu''s divine consciousness.


    "I think he is in his early twenties at the most. Besides, he is assigned to such a low-class room. He will never have much strength. We will push him out so that more people can enter the Xiahou mansion! "


    One of the men with one eye pulled out a sharp blade.


    "Do it! He has just entered his family and has not paid attention to him. When we kill him, we will disguise him as practicing martial arts and be possessed by demons. Others will not suspect us at all! "


    These people are emitting a faint evil spirit, obviously many people have died at their hands.


    "Bang!"


    The first man kicks out directly and kicks the yard gate open.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" The group of men rushed into the house with murderous faces.


    However, they just opened the door of the house, and before they had time to respond, a strong force burst out of the house in an instant!


    Bang! Bang! Several loud noises, several companions beside the middle-aged man, were instantly erased by this sharp strength.


    For a moment, blood was all around.


    "Why What''s going on? " The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and his legs began to tremble.


    They just entered the yard.


    Even if no one has seen him, he has died alone?


    Creak -


    the door opened and Lu Yu came out slowly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s calm expression and turning a deaf ear to the bloody atmosphere around him, the middle-aged man suddenly felt fear for no reason.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man had a tremor.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, but found that this man was just a spiritual monk.


    The monks in this realm should not have come from Xu''s sect. After all, he is not a fool. To send such a minion can only come to his death.


    "Kill me, die!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and there was a touch of Dao Qi on his fingertips.


    Seeing that his companions died one after another, the middle-aged man already knew that he was kicking to the iron plate.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu''s hand again, the middle-aged man was in a panic and immediately cried out, "come on, kill someone!"


    The voice, like a stone, suddenly resounded in the backyard of Xiahou mansion.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the backyard of Xiahou mansion, three or four black shadows immediately flew out and landed in Lu Yu''s yard.


    These people are some old people, their faces are gloomy and their breath is calm. They are all powerful people!


    They were all worshipped by Xiahou Li, and their status was far higher than that of ordinary visitors.


    In addition to these offerings, from every corner of the backyard, a group of armed guards rushed out to surround the dilapidated courtyard.


    "What''s going on?" One of them was worshipped, and his face sank when he saw all the corpses in the courtyard.


    It''s a common thing that people fight each other.


    But it would be extraordinary if there was a torrent of blood!


    The middle-aged man seemed to grasp the straw and quickly called out: "this son is despicable. He has practiced witchcraft and intends to kill us all secretly. My brothers didn''t react. They were all killed by him. Ladies and gentlemen, you must not let go of this boy


    Witchcraft?


    All the people who heard the word frowned.


    Among all the magic arts, witchcraft is the most treacherous and treacherous.


    Almost no family is willing to recruit a monk who practices witchcraft.

 Chapter 2029

    "It''s a bit possible. So many people seem to have been killed by one blow. It''s hard to wipe out all these people so quickly, unless they are people who are far more skilled than them! "


    Several old worshippers looked cautious and analyzed the bloodstain on the spot.


    "What''s going on here and why are so many people here?"


    Just then, a voice full of dignity sounded behind the crowd.


    Xia Hou''s wife, like the stars supporting the moon, walked in and out, followed by dozens of maids and servants, and long Yunshan was also on the side.


    "Madame."


    Offering and saluting: "the fighting between the door guests, the lives of people, let''s come and have a look."


    "This is another group of visitors." Xia Hou''s wife''s face was full of disdain: "people who make trouble, clear out of the house, never let it in!"


    When the middle-aged man saw the arrival of Mrs. Xia Hou, he felt confident.


    "I''m glad you''re here, madam. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid I''ll be dead in this son''s hands. " The middle-aged man is full of fear and looks aggrieved.


    As if the victim was him.


    "Is it him?" Long Yunshan glanced and saw that Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel a little agitated: "I''ve seen him in the backyard before. He''s sneaky, with a black stone monkey in his hand."


    Hearing the black stone monkey, one of them was very nervous: "Miss, did you read it right?"


    Long Yunshan nodded and gave Lu Yu a provocative glance: "yes, although it is far away, I can still see clearly."


    Suddenly there was silence.


    The middle-aged man also accused Lu Yu of practicing witchcraft.


    Now, long Yunshan points out that Lu Yu is still sneaky and has a black stone monkey in his hand!


    Generally, monks who perform witchcraft usually have such puppet props to cast their magic.


    "Madam, please be careful. This man may be a witch monk." The faces of several worshippers changed suddenly, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Even the surrounding bodyguards and doormen took out the magic weapons and pointed them at Lu Yu.


    Faced with such a situation, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    This is a complete disaster.


    If Xiahou Li had ordered him before, he would not be treated as he is now.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care too much. Pointing to the middle-aged man just now, he said faintly, "you''d better check it first, and then talk about his identity. Don''t jump to conclusions if you don''t know the truth. "


    Lu Yu just found out that the group of people who followed the middle-aged man in had a faint evil spirit.


    Along with these evil spirits, there is a strong resentment.


    Only those who kill will gather the breath of these wronged souls and form great karma. As soon as one intends to ascend or break through, these karma will form a barrier that blocks the breakthrough.


    Lu Yu and this man just don''t know each other. This man is going to kill Lu Yu. It can be seen that Lu Yu is not a good kind.


    "Madame, you must not listen to this boy''s nonsense!" The middle-aged man said quickly.


    Long Yunshan couldn''t see it any more. She had long been annoyed by Lu Yu. At the moment, she directly ordered: "several worshippers, arrest this man and talk about it."


    The worshippers looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "sorry, young man. If we misunderstand you, we should apologize to you


    All of a sudden, under the joint efforts of these sacrifices, an array was formed between them in an instant.

 Chapter 2030

    It is obvious that after a long time of running in, these offerings are very tacit.


    In an instant, a huge array was shrouded in Lu Yu.


    Seeing the formation fall, Lu Yu is behind his hands, and his face is cold.


    A series of black Yin Qi shrouded Lu Yu, forming a huge ghost shadow, blocking the array from the outside.


    "How could it be!" I don''t think it''s a big face.


    Their array, even the strong man at the peak of the immortal, can control it instantly. How can they do nothing but this boy?


    "There should be a magic weapon on him. You can see that Dharma image, even me, felt a burst of inexplicable palpitation. "


    One of them raised his head and looked at the shadow of the ghost God, showing a trace of fear in his heart.


    This time, everyone was at a loss.


    These sacrifices are the strongest fighting power of the whole Xiahou mansion.


    If even they can''t do anything about Lu Yu, I''m afraid no one can help him.


    "No wonder, he dares to talk wildly. It turns out that he has such a magic weapon in his body." In long Yunshan''s eyes, there is a flash of contempt.


    She was a genius, and all the way along she relied on her own strength.


    Long Yunshan despises the most, relying on his own unique magic weapon, he wantonly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. This is uncle''s house! As long as we inform the Imperial Army and horse division, you are doomed! You''re not going to get caught! " Long Yunshan snapped.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "do you really know the truth of the matter?"


    He pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "since you are sure that I moved the hand first, why not check the identity of this person first? If the person''s identity is true, it''s not too late to ask me again. "


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to do things too well.


    After all, this is the Xiahou mansion. Xia Houli is still the commander-in-chief in his name. He should not be too fierce in dealing with affairs here.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lu Yu was always aiming at him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Well, when we find out his identity, you will have nothing to say!" Long Yunshan said coldly.


    She said this, but did not notice that the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a cruel.


    Almost instantaneously, the middle-aged man will control long Yunshan from behind, a short knife directly against long Yunshan''s neck: "don''t move, whoever moves, I''ll kill her!"


    What!


    All the people present were shocked. They didn''t think that the middle-aged man would start suddenly.


    Xia Hou''s wife snapped: "let her go. Do you want to be punished and executed?"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness: "mother, originally intended to control you. If it wasn''t for the stinky girl in front of me, I would have controlled you


    His face suddenly trembled, and a human skin mask fell directly!


    I saw that exposed face, it was a different face!


    "Wolf tooth thief leader! Wolf flies A priest recognized the real identity of the middle-aged man: "you escaped from the temporary prison of the division of arms and horses a few days ago, and you even escaped here!"


    Wolf flying man, as his name implies, has a fierce face, and a long scar is drawn from one side of his face to the other.


    "I was going to hide my name here and find a chance to escape. I didn''t expect that you would find out so soon!"


    Wolf flying face showed ferocious: "do not move, if anyone dares to approach, I will immediately kill this woman!"


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2031

    Such an accident caught people off guard.


    "Wolf fly! Do you know where this is? Believe it or not, I''ll call out, and immediately there will be a master of the Imperial Army and horses to come and arrest you! "


    After all, Mrs. Xia Hou came from a rich family. She had seen so many people that she soon calmed down and yelled at her.


    But wolf Fei didn''t care at all. He sneered and said, "stupid! Now that I''ve done everything, how can I possibly listen to you? My previous guilt is enough to make me a capital crime. Do you think I''ll care about your threat? "


    Xia Hou''s wife''s face changed. Unexpectedly, she met an outlaw.


    Such bandits have completely not put their lives in mind, and it is not too much to do anything crazy.


    "Are you sure that you will save Shan''er, all of you


    Xia Hou''s wife had no choice but to look at several offerings beside her.


    Several of them were at a loss. One of the old ones stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "madam, this wolf fly is a famous bandit, and has been wanted by the Ministry of punishment for many years. This time, if it was not by chance, his fake identity was found out by the Imperial Army and horse department. I''m afraid he can''t be caught at all now. "


    "This kind of bandit is cunning and treacherous. Although we are sure that we will kill her, it will be very difficult to do so if we do not hurt Miss long


    "But we can find a chance to spend time with him. When the bandit''s attention is distracted, we can find a chance to save Miss long. "


    Wolf Fei cried out: "you don''t want to inform the division of troops and horses and the Ministry of punishment! If I see an official coming, I will kill her immediately. It''s a big deal to pull a cushion on the huangquan road! "


    Xia Hou''s wife even busy way: "you don''t worry, I won''t inform officials!"


    She is still very important to her niece.


    Seeing Xia Hou''s wife''s cooperation, wolf Fei sneered: "you don''t have to think of any countermeasures. I want a warship now, and take me away from the imperial capital immediately!"


    Xia Hou''s wife frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. Where can we find a warship for you?"


    Even in the military, every warship is numbered and controlled strictly.


    Although they are a big family, it is not easy to transfer a warship.


    "You think I didn''t investigate? Lei Jingbo had just won the battle, and his army was stationed in the four camps outside the city. Now write a letter immediately and ask them to send out a warship of the Ministry of war and let me leave the imperial capital, and I will release the little girl! " Wolf fly said with a grim smile.


    War ship!


    The people around immediately knew the wolf''s plan to fly.


    Although the imperial capital was large in scale, its control was also very strict. The inspection of the military and Horse Department was almost everywhere in the whole imperial capital.


    If you want to leave the imperial capital, you must go through the city gate. At every gate of the imperial capital, there were a large number of patrols, day and night guards, and there were also monks who were good at divinity.


    If wolf fly appears near the gate, he will be recognized instantly.


    However, if it is a war ship, there is no such concern.


    The imperial court set up a gate to transport the soldiers in the imperial capital. Sometimes, when there were not enough soldiers in the war, some prisoners would join in the war.


    Therefore, there was no interference from the division of arms and horses. Moreover, even if he recognized wolf flying, he was on the warship of the Ministry of war, and no one dared to move him.

 Chapter 2032

    "What a thief, what a comprehensive thought


    Several worshippers secretly scold wolf Fei for being crafty. If so, I''m afraid he will succeed.


    As long as the scope of the imperial capital immediately, as a rampant bandit for many years, he has a way to disappear directly.


    Xia Hou''s wife''s face is also a cold, but did not directly agree to come down.


    After all, Xia Hou Li was the only one who was qualified to transfer warships.


    If you let her falsely pass the order of Xiahou Li, if you want the court to know, it''s a felony!


    "Auntie, you don''t need to worry at all. The thief took the courage of the leopard with bear heart and dared to take me as a hostage."


    Although controlled, long Yunshan did not show any panic.


    Above the stars of her hometown, long Yunshan is the leader of the younger generation, and seldom meets her rivals.


    She believed that even though she met the bandit, she was no exception.


    The wolf flew against the blade of her neck and tightened it again.


    But at this time, long Yunshan suddenly hands, a side ready to snatch the blade from the wolf''s hand.


    At the moment, Lu Yu didn''t feel the distance.


    This girl is still too naive.


    This wolf flying obviously conceals his cultivation. His strength should be at least supreme.


    A very powerful person can easily wipe out long Yunshan''s sword without much skill.


    Long Yunshan didn''t know the true accomplishments of the other party. She thought that this person was just like those thieves she had met before. It was just stupid.


    Sure enough, seeing that long Yunshan has some action, wolf Fei immediately uses his knife to kill long Yunshan directly.


    "Not good!" Several Xia Hou Fu''s offerings were noticed, but it was too late.


    At this critical moment, a touch of gold suddenly passed through the crowd, just like a fleeting shadow, and stabbed the wolf''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the wolf''s head exploded instantly, and then a flying sword came out of the wolf''s broken head and returned to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Ah Long Yunshan suddenly screamed, and his whole body was immediately splashed with blood.


    This one accident, let everybody be dumbfounded.


    Who did it?


    Later, the crowd immediately set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    "Miss long, are you ok?" Several offerings immediately rushed up and helped long Yunshan up.


    Several other offerings went to the wolf flying body.


    At the moment, the fierce Bandit on both sides has become a headless corpse, lying on the ground alone.


    "Good! He''s dead! " Several offerings were relieved.


    If you really follow the wolf fly''s words to do, they Xiahou house, can break into a catastrophe.


    Several of them were very lucky to offer sacrifices, but long Yunshan was very angry.


    Originally, it should be she who killed the wolf.


    However, Lu Yu suddenly stepped in and killed wolf Fei.


    Now long Yunshan, all over the body is full of blood, very embarrassed, in front of the public to lose face.


    "Do you need it? Do you know that I can subdue him with just a little bit of my hand, and ask his accomplices by the way


    Long Yunshan looked at the landing feather coldly: "and you, you are so anxious to attack this bandit and put him to death, are you with him? I''m afraid he''ll confess to you, so I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 2033

    Lu Yu could not help feeling a burst of laughable.


    If he hadn''t done it, I''m afraid it would have been the Dragon Yunshan.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t intend to argue with a little girl. He said, "he planned to attack while I was resting, so I killed these people. You can check their identities one by one to see if they are real visitors to your family


    There were several bodyguards nearby, and sure enough, human skin masks were found on these dead faces.


    These people are all fake people with human skin masks!


    "It''s Lingshan thief!"


    "And the bandit of Kunlun. Is this face the thief king wanted all the year round?"


    There were successive exclamations from the crowd.


    It turns out that these are all fake bandits.


    "It''s just a coincidence! You just made a move. What if you miss it! Are you not going to kill me with me Long Yunshan roared.


    She now, almost all the blame, all on Lu Yu.


    Even though Lu Yu rescued her, she was still not grateful.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I can never miss it!"


    "Ha ha! I''m really laughing at me. If it wasn''t for my nimbleness, wouldn''t your flying sword just stab me! Aunt, I think this son is probably with this group of bandits, but you can''t let him go! " Long Yunshan yelled.


    At the moment, Mrs. Xia Hou was in a mess, but she still kept a trace of reason.


    "After all, he was brought by your uncle himself. There should be no problem." Xia Hou''s wife ordered the maid to help long Yunshan down and wash her first.


    Although long Yunshan hated Lu Yu very much in her heart, her whole body was bloodstained at the moment, and she didn''t want to stay in front of people for too long, so she had to leave angrily.


    At this moment, there was a lot of silence around.


    A priest said in a deep voice: "madam, I think this son is extraordinary. It should not be like someone who is in collusion with those thieves. It is better to wait for the Lord to come back and make a decision."


    Xia Hou''s wife said coldly: "yes, there are so many things, I will not ignore this lady."


    "You go and let the housekeeper make a good screening. All the guests admitted during this period of time will be checked one by one. If you have any doubts, you will be expelled from the Xiahou mansion immediately!"


    Xia Hou''s wife ordered to go down, a group of servants immediately silence like cicadas.


    Immediately, Mrs. Xia Hou''s eyes fell on Lu Yu again: "you are meritorious this time, but we have to guard against you. Please worship and live next to your yard. We will upgrade the courtyard to a level for you


    Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned.


    Although it is said that, but in fact, this is already monitoring.


    Lu Yu came to Xiahou''s house just for convenience. Of course, he would not allow these people to spy on him.


    "No, when Xia Hou Li comes back and says to him, I''ll go first." Lu Yu shook his head and left directly.


    If it had not been for Xia Hou Li''s invitation to Lu Yu, Lu Yu would not have come here.


    "What a arrogant boy, dare to call uncle''s name directly!" Several bodyguards said angrily.


    Lady Xia Hou waved her hand: "it''s OK to let him go. It''s his own departure. It''s none of our business. "


    In their opinion, Lu Yu is at most a talented young man.


    It is common that the Marquis of Xia Dynasty was polite to the virtuous and often promoted some talented people.


    At present, Lu Yu is just a arrogant young man, which is not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 2034

    Leaving Xiahou mansion, the prosperity of the imperial capital came into sight.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he felt a loud noise and fell into his ears.


    "The rebellion of the Shura world, the imperial court only asked Xia Houli to go there. It seems that there will be no result for a while."


    Lu Yu is very clear, now he is in the situation.


    Now, Xu Guizong certainly got the news that he came to the imperial capital, but he couldn''t move him. So he would certainly do something behind his back.


    Of course, no matter what these means are, they can no longer pose a great threat to Lu Yu.


    "It''s time to find a quiet place to see where this stone monkey is sacred." Lu Yu immediately began to look for an inn in the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital was huge and inns were everywhere.


    However, there are differences between different inns.


    The general inn is just like a hotel in the mortal world. There is no big difference.


    The high-level Inn has a special cave. If you enter it, you will have another cave. There is a high-level aura for people to enjoy.


    This kind of high-class Inn, the cost is also quite expensive.


    Of course, for Lu Yu now, money is not a problem.


    While walking, Lu Yu soon came to an extremely luxurious hotel.


    There seems to be a mysterious array carved on the gate of this inn. From the outside, you can only see the pavilions covered by clouds, as if the world behind the gate is fairyland.


    But if you look closely, you can''t see the detailed scenery inside. This array will block all the divine senses outside.


    At the gate of the inn, there are four big characters of "Tiandao inn" written in domineering font.


    "If you dare to use the way of heaven as a name, the innkeeper is quite brave." Seeing these four characters, Lu Yu was surprised.


    Generally speaking, if you dare to use this name, there will be a force that affects everything.


    It is as if some people are inferior in quality, but they use the title of bearing destiny. He can''t bear this fate, and will cause many disasters.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu stepped into the gate of Tiandao inn.


    As soon as he entered it, Lu Yu immediately felt a cold air flow and poured into his nostrils. Deep spit out a breath of turbid gas, as if the heart of the trouble in this moment all dissipated.


    "High level quiet fragrance, this inn is a big deal!" Lu Yu sighed.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming in, a maid immediately came up.


    "Sir, are you going to look for someone here? Or in a shop? " The maid said and looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has now replaced the general''s armor, wearing a green shirt, not a magic weapon, so he looks very simple.


    For Lu Yu now, his body does not need other defense magic weapons. Even some ordinary vests can''t defend their attacks.


    What''s more, Lu Yu still has Tiandi battle armor on his body. With this unique defense magic weapon, he doesn''t need to sacrifice and refine the extra body protection magic weapon.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was dressed in simple clothes and looked very young, and there was no servant to follow him, the maid''s eyes could not help but feel contempt.


    "If you''re looking for someone, we need to make sure in advance to let you in." The maid said coldly.


    Lu Yu shook his head. "No, I''m here to stay."


    "Hotel? Are you sure you want to stay with us The maid again confirmed that the voice was too high.

 Chapter 2035

    Lu Yu ignored the maid''s entanglement and went straight into the main hall of the inn.


    In the main hall of the inn, there are some models of caves, which are constructed by the array and suspended in the air for people to choose from.


    More tranquil fragrance is placed here, and all the incense candles burn up, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Do you want to make it clear whether you are coming to stay or looking for someone? If you are looking for someone, please stop here, and don''t disturb other guests in it The maid was indifferent.


    She doesn''t believe that anyone dares to make trouble here.


    Although it''s quiet around here, there are several masters in the dark. Once someone makes trouble here, the troublemaker will be taken away as soon as possible.


    Lu Yu takes a glance at all the types of caves that are set up here, but none of them is what he wants.


    Not to mention the movement that he produced during his practice, the stone monkey alone made him uncertain.


    If you let the stone monkey run out again and fall into the eyes of those who have a heart, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Although the houses displayed here are all good, they are not as good as Lu Yu''s.


    "Do you have any other types of caves?" Lu Yu asked.


    On hearing this, the contempt on the maid''s face could no longer be concealed.


    All the caves here are marked with prices. For ordinary monks, the price of one stay is enough luxury.


    Lu Yu said so. He must have seen these high prices and was afraid.


    Of course, this kind of thing, for the maid, has been regarded as a routine.


    On weekdays, the reputation of Tiandao Inn has been resounding throughout the imperial capital. I don''t know how many people want to stay here for a night.


    However, if you want to stay here, the cost is very huge.


    "Sorry, this is the lowest cave. If it''s cheaper, you''ll have to live in a stable. But even the stables of Tiandao Inn need tens of thousands of immortal stones every night. Why, can you afford it? " The maid sneered.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless: "you should pay, show me your top cave!"


    "Hum, I''ll give you a long insight!"


    The maid is also too lazy to talk nonsense, directly hit a formula, fell on the array in front of.


    Suddenly, a touch of brilliance appeared on the surface of the array, and a delicate cave appeared in Lu Yu''s sight.


    This cave is located in an island in the middle of a lake. It is built according to the structure of a geomantic array and gathers the aura from all directions.


    If you live in such a cave for a long time, you can absorb the aura around you, and your cultivation will increase significantly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes brightened. What he valued was not the aura of the cave, but the closeness of the cave.


    Even if the stone monkey makes any noise, no one around will find out.


    "This is the cave. I''ll take it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "You? Hehe, don''t be kidding. Although we are not busy here, if you make trouble, you should be careful to throw you out to feed the dog The maid threatened with indifference.


    Lu Yu frowned: "is this the attitude of your inn?"


    Tiandao Inn has a big name, but I didn''t expect that the people inside were so miserable.


    The maid sneered, pointing to the price marked under the cave: "see clearly, this cave needs two million immortal stones a day. Can you bring it out? "

 Chapter 2036

    Two million immortal stones, even in places like the imperial capital, are a huge sum of money.


    Lu Yu knows that the cave is not very expensive for 200 million days.


    First of all, the location of the island in the middle of the lake is carefully arranged by masters of geomantic omen. You know, if you want to invite a geomantic master, you need to spend billions.


    What''s more, the spirit here is rich. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Rent it for a month first." Lu Yu popped up a stack of silver tickets and fell into the hands of the maid.


    These banknotes, each with a million, thick stack, just 60 million!


    Maid slightly a Leng, first count on the hands of the silver, both hands are slightly shaking.


    Lu Yu, you really have money!


    Before I thought Lu Yu was just a poor boy and planned to use the top-level cave to make him retreat. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu really took out the money.


    Just then, several people came out of the room.


    The men were dressed in white, and looked haughty, accompanied by a number of maids.


    In their clothes, also embroidered with a Dan Ding mark, revealing their identity.


    These people are alchemists!


    In the heaven, alchemists and array mages are top-level beings. They have a large number of followers and servants for their travel.


    Among the alchemists, there was also an old man with a birthmark on his face and a sharp face. He looked very ugly.


    However, no one will look down on the elderly with their looks.


    Because on the clothes of the old man, there are two exquisite patterns of Dan Ding.


    This is the symbol of the alchemist at the prefecture level.


    Alchemists are divided into three levels from low to high: Xuan level, di level and Tian level.


    In the past, Lu Yu met Nangong master in the ancient dust star, and he was Xuan level alchemist.


    Even the lowest level Alchemist is also a detached figure in ancient dust star. Even if he is the leader of the three main sects of ancient dust star, he needs to treat master Nangong favorably.


    But now this old man has a higher status than master Nangong!


    "I''ll tell you to come out."


    Next to a few people in white, obviously the old man''s disciples, came in and cried out.


    As soon as they finished speaking, a graceful and enchanting woman came out from behind the curtain in the first floor hall, and said with a faint smile: "welcome to all the masters. It''s really brilliant for us to have masters here."


    The man in White said in a cold voice, "if you don''t talk about it, it''s not a matter how much money you have here for my master to live in."


    Enchanting woman is the steward here. She is very happy when she hears this.


    "A few masters, don''t worry, we still have top-level caves that haven''t been sold out. They can be used by you."


    The enchanting woman, full of flattery, turned to the maid and yelled: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare the top guest room for the master. "


    Now the maid was full of regret and fear. She hurriedly went to Lu Yu and handed back the silver ticket: "sorry, we don''t sell this room for the time being."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    "I reserved this room first!" Lu Yu said faintly: "I don''t care who they are. According to the order, this room should be mine."


    The maid was so anxious that she stamped her foot: "are you crazy? They are alchemists and VIPs. What kind of thing are you? Don''t make trouble


    "Hum!" The steward also looked up and down at Lu Yu: "why, do you also want to reserve a top class room?"

 Chapter 2037

    Lu Yu said faintly: "yes, I ordered it first."


    Now that he has found the right Inn, Lu Yu is not ready to give up.


    The steward''s eyes were cold and turned to scold the maid: "what''s going on? Didn''t I say that the top Inns can''t be sold easily? "


    The maid trembled with fright. How could she have thought ahead of time that Lu Yu could really take out so many immortal stones?


    Seeing the maid''s appearance, the stewardess said coldly, "you have been suspended and left Tiandao inn!"


    Immediately, several guards rushed up and drove the maid out.


    The maid is now in a state of regret.


    I knew it would be like this. If I had treated Lu Yu better, would it not have been the result?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Tiandao inn is a very famous Inn in the whole imperial capital. As a maid in it, the remuneration is several times more than that of other inns.


    This kind of opportunity, which many people have been dreaming of for a long time, has been lost by her contemptuous attitude.


    After driving the maid away, the steward turned and handed the silver ticket to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Sorry, our top class room is already reserved. This guest, you''d better go somewhere else Said the steward.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I said, first come, then come. Since I ordered this room first, then we can''t let other people come first."


    "Come on! Can you do it? Our master wants this room! Stinky boy, get out of here A alchemist in white snapped.


    Other alchemists also glared at Lu Yu.


    In their opinion, he is a noble alchemist. What kind of thing is this boy? He has no eyesight.


    If you put it outside, who didn''t try to curry favor with the alchemist?


    Lu Yu glanced at the alchemist in white and said in a cold voice, "take care of your mouth. If you are outside, you will be dead."


    The white Alchemist''s face changed, and he was about to continue to reprimand, but suddenly he noticed the cold and murderous air emanating from Lu Yu.


    Where can Lu Yu''s evil spirit be tolerated by a respected alchemist? Under the great evil spirit, the alchemist immediately turned pale.


    The old man looked at the landing feather carefully and said in a cold voice, "I''m a wind furnace, and I''m a Xuan alchemist of the Dandao alliance. This time I came to the imperial capital to participate in the opening of the Dan kingdom. Young man, leave everything on the line, don''t do it so absolutely! "


    As far as master Dou is concerned, he can stay in the top class guest rooms everywhere.


    Lu Yu frowned: "you can live anywhere you want. But since I have reserved this room in advance, it can only be mine. No one else can occupy it. "


    If you have to give in to anyone, it''s not Lu Yu.


    "Please, don''t make trouble here! I''ll give you another hundred thousand immortal stones. Let''s go The steward felt a headache and decided to spend money.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about it. I think this boy probably came to blackmail your inn


    A alchemist in white suddenly thought of something and said with a sneer: "when ordinary people see our alchemists, which one is not respectful? I think the boy is so calm and stubborn that he must be trying to embarrass your inn, spend money, and finally benefit from it. "


    "I was on the road just now. I once mentioned to others that I would stay in Tiandao inn. I''m afraid the boy got wind of it and waited for us here in advance. "

 Chapter 2038

    As soon as the alchemist in white explained this, the female steward''s eyes became more and more bright.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the master who is very observant. I almost took this treacherous plan!" The stewardess immediately and cautiously took back the 100000 silver note handed out.


    Lu Yu could not help shaking his head.


    But now he cares where the wealth of the country is.


    However, there was no follower around him, and there was no dazzling robe on him. When he fell into the eyes of others, his whole body was full of doubts.


    "No wonder you are so persistent. You have such a plan


    The steward''s expression is indifferent: "come on, drag him down and interrogate him severely!"


    Immediately, several bodyguards rushed out and surrounded Lu Yu, intending to control Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at the numerous bodyguards around him. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground with his feet outstretched. He heard a loud noise, and the whole ground began to shake violently.


    Then, those bodyguards who surrounded Lu Yu fell to the ground one by one.


    A burst of air, instantly shrouded in Lu Yu''s body, frightening everyone.


    "You, don''t mistake yourself!" Lu Yu glanced at the female steward.


    At this time, the female steward''s face was pale, her legs were trembling, and she didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    On the other side, the alchemists were even worse.


    These alchemists make pills on weekdays, and their accomplishments are not profound. At the moment, they immediately felt Lu Yu''s powerful pressure, which made them speechless.


    Soon, however, the steward was calm again.


    "I tell you, our master is..." Screamed the stewardess.


    But all of a sudden, his scream stopped.


    Because she saw a Golden Dragon carving token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The token only appeared for a moment, then disappeared immediately, but the steward was sure that she was absolutely right.


    Dragon Guard token!


    The young man in front of him is actually Long Wei.


    Thinking of offending the emperor''s Pro army, the female steward shuddered.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me! Come on, are you blind? Don''t hurry to show your seat and pour tea to the adults! " The stewardess immediately called the ladies around.


    All the people present were stunned by this change.


    Before that, the alchemist who also clamored that landing feather was cheating money said in a sharp voice: "so what can I do for trouble? Get rid of him. Don''t you see my master is still here? "


    The steward quickly turned her head, and her voice suddenly became colder and colder: "I''m sorry, master, our top class room has been reserved. If you still want to stay, we have several superior rooms for you to choose from. "


    "What?"


    The alchemist in white opened his eyes and pointed to the pattern of Dan Ding on his clothes: "you can see clearly, I''m an alchemist. What''s your attitude to talk to me?"


    "First come, then come. Since this gentleman came first, the guest will use the top guest room. This is the rule! " The stewardess said.


    Her appearance was quite different from that of her previous coquetry.


    "Well, you bitch, you''ve offended master Dou. You''re going to close the door." The alchemist in white cursed.


    "Master, please pay attention to your tone."


    Master Dou''s face was also gloomy, but after all, he was a mysterious alchemist. How could he have been humiliated like this and walked away.

 Chapter 2039

    A group of alchemists left Tiandao Inn indignantly.


    "Master, this is very irritating. When did we encounter such treatment?" The alchemist in white was very angry.


    Alchemists are of noble status, and they are used to the feeling of being surrounded by people and trying to ingratiate themselves.


    But now, even here rub the spirit, which makes them angry.


    "No, there is fraud here."


    Master Dou stopped suddenly and said with a gloomy face.


    The other disciples were curious: "what did you notice?"


    "Think about it. The steward was very polite to us. Why did he suddenly change his face after the boy got angry?"


    After such a reminder, all the disciples finally found something wrong.


    "Even if one''s attitude changes, it can''t be so fast!" Master Dou''s eyes sparkled: "OK, I know what''s going on."


    "Master, what is the matter?" Other disciples asked.


    Master Dou snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I think they are going to cheat us together. We just stay in the shop. Even if we pay, the money doesn''t fall into the hands of the person in charge. They found a boy and deliberately challenged us. If we were afraid of trouble, we would pay more, and the money would fall into the hands of the woman in charge. "


    After this, the people woke up.


    "No wonder, in places like Tiandao Inn, the guards should be very strong. How could they be suppressed by this boy?"


    "I''ve seen something wrong with that boy before. It turns out that he is in collusion with the steward. Bullying us is from other places. It''s really hateful!"


    Or some disciples asked, "master, why did they not perform before and after?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the inspector from Tiandao inn? They are afraid that things will come to light and they are going to drive us out. " Dou guessed.


    If the female steward was here, she would be angry and spit blood, and the imagination of these alchemists was too rich.


    Lu Yu not only did not know the female steward before, but also did not pay attention to this group of alchemists.


    Therefore, Caisi is merciless.


    Unfortunately, these alchemists have been used to their noble status for many years. Subconsciously, they feel that everyone should kowtow to them.


    "Master, if they dare to do so, we must expose them!" Several disciples were angry.


    "What are you looking for! It is said that there is a very strong man behind the Tiandao Inn as a backup. After the opening of the world of Dan, we will make plans. Now, you go to find another inn. I''m going to practice in seclusion and prepare to show my skills in the world of Dan! "


    Master Dou immediately ordered one of his disciples to start looking for the inn.


    "Master, will we not avenge this revenge?" The alchemist in white didn''t agree with his way.


    "Why not? No one in the world dares to challenge me in front of me Master Dou said coldly, "if you remember what they look like, I will make them regret it."


    In Tiandao inn.


    The steward respectfully offered the hot tea and said politely with a smile: "I don''t know the identity of the adult. It was really damned before. Please forgive me."


    The position of the Dragon Guard is far higher than that of all kinds of arms. If you go out, you can exercise the power of an imperial envoy.


    Naturally, such power was not something that a small inn keeper could contend with.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2040

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2041

    The stone monkey was immediately sealed on the ground, and could not move.


    "Stop! Don''t do it. I surrender! " The stone monkey cried too busy.


    Luyu still did not stop the meaning, probe a move, behind the shadow of the God of the underworld immediately more than one hand, illusion out a black whip.


    This is a magic weapon of Lu Yu''s first generation, called "beating corpse whip", which is specially used to beat the spirits, which can make countless powerful souls in the nether world escape.


    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!


    Beating the corpse whip on the mud, from inside suddenly came a pain call.


    "It hurts. Don''t beat!"


    "Boy, if you stop, I will give you a big makeover!"


    Lu Yu said coldly: "I devour your spirits, and I can hold them in my hands."


    "Swallow me? Ha ha, I admit that your boy is a little capable, but the spirit of the master can not be swallowed by you! "


    "If it wasn''t for your spirits to be strong, they have become my puppet now, and listen to my dispatch. However, since you have this strength, then the respect is willing to do a deal with you. "


    Luyu sneered: "I don''t know your real identity yet. Do you want me to trade with a mud monkey?"


    He also observed that the spirit of the mud monkey was so powerful that it could even be compared with the level of Dao Jun.


    This kind of spirit power is not the ordinary people can do.


    "I damn! Who am I? Who am I? Mother, my honor also forgot who I am! "


    There was a very painful roar of anger in the stone monkey. The soul inside seemed to scratch his face, but he could not think about it.


    "Boy, don''t mind who I am! Do you know the lamp of long life? As long as you practice with me and kill the enemy, I will tell you the secret of lighting the lamp of long life! " The stone monkey shouted.


    The cultivation of heaven and earth, the life of all creatures, although hard, can go through thousands of generations, still summed up two methods.


    One is to knock open the door of the avenue, and the other is to light the lamp of long life.


    Nowadays, most monks in this world are the road of understanding and the position of the king. Finally, I try to open the door of the avenue and get a long life by virtue of his own understanding of the avenue.


    Another way is to sanctify the body and break through the limits of human body. If the lamp of life in the body is lit, the flesh will not be corrupt in all ages, and will live forever for long life.


    The method of lighting the lamp of long life is very difficult. Since the collapse of the ancient Tianting, this method has been lost.


    Besides, in practice, fighting is endless, and the body is very easy to win. By then, if you take the life and live again, your strength will be greatly broken. Therefore, there are few monks who choose to light the lamp of long life.


    Luyu was not moved: "empty handed white wolf, long life lamp is you casually said can ignite?"


    "How could I have been so miserable if it wasn''t that damn bald boy! Since you doubt me, I will pass on you a method to let you know that I didn''t cheat you! "


    Stone monkey suddenly with a low voice, in the mouth reciting a long and tedious mantra, fell into Lu Yu ear.


    Lu Yu sat down on his knees, listening to the description of this skill.


    With his experience, it is natural to judge the extraordinary features of this skill.


    Since it is given in vain, there is no reason to refuse naturally. Lu Yu sat down and listened to the monkey to begin to preach.


    One monkey sat, only a long spell, and kept reciting it around.

 Chapter 2042

    Listening to this mantra, Lu Yu couldn''t help but start to take it seriously. All the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind were forgotten at this moment, and he was only immersed in the study of this mantra.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to be in a towering Buddhist temple, surrounded by several hazy golden statues, reciting scriptures to Lu Yu''s ears.


    "King Kong King Kong King Kong


    "Prajna Prajna Prajna


    Countless words, full of people''s minds, as if to burst the brain.


    Lu Yu felt the endless power from that passage!


    Those in the mind of the fuzzy figure, each as if there is a force, can easily crush the stars!


    At this moment, seeing Lu Yu''s whole body begin to shake, a sneer finally comes out from the clay monkey sculpture.


    "The human heart is not enough. If you want to control me, you just want to take advantage of me. I can''t help you with your spirit, but it''s not easy to control your body


    Mud monkey looked up and down at Lu Yu: "what a strong body, there seems to be a familiar breath! However, it will soon be my puppet! Damn bareheaded, I will control some puppets, and then I will beat you in groups


    But just as the mud monkey was thinking, a strong wind suddenly rolled up all over Lu Yu''s body!


    The strong wind on Lu Yu''s body immediately blew up.


    A dazzling golden dragon, perched behind Lu Yu, kept swimming.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a burst of sound in Lu Yu''s body, the meridians were suddenly broken by the aura coming from the surge, and then they soared up and began to impact the acupoints everywhere!


    "Roar --"


    seems to be the roar of a real dragon coming from the depths of ancient times. Six real dragons in Lu Yu''s cave roar together!


    "No way. How could he have such a powerful body? This boy''s cultivation is not so good, but his physical strength is comparable to those bareheaded disciples


    The stone monkey saw that the breath of landing feather was more and more huge, but his body seemed to have reached the limit, and blood burst out from the pores.


    This is the result of too much power gathering, leading to the swelling of meridians.


    "This is the first puppet I found! If you deal with bald head, he is the most suitable! Don''t hang on like that


    Stone monkey was very anxious. After thinking for a moment, he finally put down his thought: "on the contrary, it''s also a puppet. I just don''t do it two times, and turn out all the things at the bottom of the box!"


    At the moment, the Scripture in the stone monkey''s mouth changed again, but the voice of this recitation seemed to contain endless killing spirit. During recitation, the stone monkey is like the commander in chief of the army, and controls the fate of countless creatures.


    At this moment, the scene in Lu Yu''s mind changed again.


    He appeared in his own cave.


    The door of the avenue was still closed, but in front of it, a candle suddenly appeared.


    Above the candle, there seemed to be a small flame burning slowly. Just in a trance, the flame disappeared in the invisible, as if it had never been burned.


    "Is this the lamp of eternal life?"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and he planned to get close to the lamp of eternal life.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, the spirit felt as if it was in the mud, and it was difficult to move.


    Outside the body, the stone monkey is always complaining.


    "No, why is his breath so weak all of a sudden?" Cried the stone monkey.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2043

    The smell of the landing plume becomes weaker.


    The stone monkey is in a hurry. This is a puppet that he finally found. How can he tolerate being abandoned now?


    "Those goddamn baldheads, you won''t find such a perfect puppet next time! I can''t help but let those bald people pay the price


    It seems to have made a lot of determination, in front of him condensed out a golden flashing pill.


    With a gentle blow, the pill instantly drifts into Lu Yu''s side, and the rolling force of the pill flows into Lu Yu''s body.


    This kind of medicine is very strong and powerful. If Lu Yu didn''t have two ancient body refining methods in his body, he was afraid that the meridians would burst directly.


    With the support of this pill, Lu Yu''s breath improved rapidly again and returned to normal.


    However, this state is not eternal. Soon, Lu Yu''s breath was weakened again.


    "There are some pills left. Would you like to send them all to the boy? only! Even if I lose all my blood this time, I will kill all those bald heads! "


    Stone monkey seems to be hiding a lot of pills, but he is not very clear about these pills.


    A lot of pills give off the breath of ancient famine. There are even some pills that have been able to transform the shape, or for the flying dragon, or for the tiger.


    No matter which pill is placed outside, it will cause a sensation in the world. Most of these are lost ancient god Dan, after countless years, still did not lose the charm.


    Numerous pills are poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    With the crazy infusion of these pills, Lu Yu''s breath suddenly soared. Countless meridians in his body were tempered by pills and became extremely strong.


    "Heaven and earth are furnaces, refining pills!"


    With a cold drink in the stone monkey, the ground suddenly broke under Lu Yu''s feet, and a fire burst out from the ground.


    This fire directly covered Lu Yu and refined the heavy medicine.


    At the same time, Lu Yu, the spirit of God falling into the cave, is now like a tiger with wings, gradually approaching the direction of the lamp of eternal life.


    "This monkey, he made me his puppet?" Lu Yu thought and knew what happened immediately.


    Because of this, the stone monkey will have blood to strengthen Lu Yu''s body.


    If it had been before, Lu Yu had two ancient body refining techniques, and the power of the six dragons was already the limit.


    But this stone monkey, I don''t know where, got a lot of rare pills, and even most of them are lost ancient magic pills.


    These pills are very mysterious and can turn decadent into magic. They are powerful and omnipotent.


    Even, with the skill taught to Lu Yu by shangshihu just now, there is another body refining skill in Lu Yu''s body.


    This skill is even with the emperor''s body and Taichu''s body, and madly increases the physique of landing feather.


    It takes a terrible amount of Qi and blood to light the lamp of eternal life. However, Lu Yu has countless pills to support him and keeps him close to the lamp.


    Lu Yu continued to walk towards the lamp of eternal life.


    Each step is extremely heavy, and the muscles and bones of the whole body seem to be crushed.


    The body is constantly breaking and growing back and forth, and Lu Yu''s whole body seems to have reached a certain balance at the moment.


    Hum -


    just as Lu Yu stepped forward, his cave suddenly trembled, and a real dragon condensed again.

 Chapter 2044

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu has already broken through the limit of fairyland!


    Lu Yu''s body is full of powerful force. At this moment, Lu Yu is like a god of war from ancient times. His strength is incomparable!


    Just a few steps away from the lamp of longevity, Lu Yu suddenly stopped.


    So far, it''s a critical point.


    Further on, Lu Yu could feel the threat of death for a while.


    "It seems that my body is not strong enough to light the lamp of eternal life! If we go forward again, we will not only improve our strength, but also have the risk of falling. "


    Lu Yu immediately stopped his pace and felt the turbulent Qi and blood in his body.


    Qi and blood flow like a dragon.


    This is the symbol of the achievement of martial arts sage in ancient times.


    Even if Lu Yu doesn''t use mana, he can already beat Xuanxian in the early days by his physical strength.


    Bang -


    the next moment, Lu Yu directly takes his consciousness away from the cave in his body.


    "I''m afraid I lost my blood this time, but as long as I can kill those skinheads, it''s worth it! Ha ha ha, dead bald. When I take the puppet, I will beat your head and blood, and let you kneel on the ground to make atonement


    Stone monkey is still immersed in his own hatred, did not notice Lu Yu''s eyes, has recovered Qingming.


    Lu Yu reached out and held down the monkey.


    "What! You Aren''t you under my control? The Buddhist scriptures have no control over you Stone monkey exclaimed, and quickly continued to recite Buddhist scriptures.


    However, this lengthy Buddhist sutra spread out, but could not affect Lu Yu at all.


    "Is my will influenced by a Buddhist Scripture?" Lu Yu pulls out the whip and slaps it on the stone monkey.


    Suddenly, from the stone monkey''s body came a shrill cry.


    "Stop! Stop! I admit you have the ability, now we can really cooperate The stone monkey began to cry.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "you have framed me many times. If I had not been able to defuse all your moves, I''m afraid it has become your puppet, and you want to bewitch me?"


    "No! You should have sensed the existence of the lamp of eternal life. If I can see it well, you already have a strong body refining skill to protect you. But if you don''t have my skill blessing, you can''t practice that realm at all! " Stone monkey said quickly, for fear that Lu Yu would hurt him.


    Lu Yu frowned. What the monkey said was true.


    Just now, he realized a few words of this body building skill from the mantra chanted by the stone monkey. However, these are not complete skills, and there are still defects.


    Although Lu Yu had practiced two kinds of body training techniques before, he never stepped into the path of lighting the lamp of eternal life.


    In his last life, he practiced daoshu and achieved the position of Daojun by understanding the Tao. In the final battle with emperor Taiqian, he pushed the gate of the road open, but that was all.


    To light the lamp of longevity, this road is too dangerous. Since ancient times, too many people have tried, but the vast majority of people have failed and finally become a dead bone.


    "The Kungfu I just passed to you is a piece of the skill of lighting the lamp of eternal life. But after I woke up, a lot of memories have disappeared and I can''t remember clearly. If you join hands with me, this skill will be passed on to you! "


    "If you think about it, just this fragment has already made your body comparable to a saint, immortal and endless! What is the state of cultivation if you have achieved great success


    Stone monkey follows the guidance and tries to persuade Lu Yu.

 Chapter 2045

    What the stone monkey said can really make people feel excited.


    Yes, it''s just this short skill that can make people so powerful. If you practice the complete skill, can you get long life directly?


    This kind of words may work for ordinary people, but what kind of character is Lu Yu?


    In his last life, he was invincible in the world, and his experience was not comparable to that of a novice.


    At present, the stone monkey seems to be saying demagogues, but quietly introduces the topic to his logic.


    If not, it is easy to be cheated by the stone monkey and fall into a trap.


    "It''s interesting. Since it''s so easy, why don''t you go and get it yourself and call me? With your skill, I''m afraid no one will stop you? " Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    "A strong assistant, of course! That bald head is very fierce, even if I, also must be careful! Don''t worry, the rest of the skill is in the bareheaded hand. If we kill this bald man, the skill will fall into our pocket


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you all say that you are a strong opponent. It is not enough to use this skill to cover the white wolf with empty hands."


    Stone monkey tone a stagnation, did not expect Lu Yu in front of Changsheng, incredibly still so rational.


    Soon, however, he became angry and almost mad.


    "All my possessions are invested in you! Mother, do you know how long I have kept these pills? I have none of them. I give them all to you! You''re not satisfied yet


    If the stone monkey could show its expression now, it would be heartbroken and angry.


    It was like a miser who was suddenly hollowed out of his property.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "the heart of Shura God has been swallowed by you. Code by yard, you sneak on me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet


    The stone monkey was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice: "I still have a skill, but I can''t teach it to you easily. I am now trapped in this clay sculpture, and I have to absorb enough divinity to get out of it. If you catch more than a dozen of them, I will come out. "


    The rebellion of the God of Shura shocked the whole country, but in the mouth of the stone monkey, he became a little God.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t mean to let go, the stone monkey said in a deep voice: "no one knows the secret of lighting the lamp of eternal life except me. If you kill me now, you don''t want to light the lamp of eternal life. What''s more, I don''t have anything else, even if you kill me


    "You want to cheat me?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and immediately sealed the stone monkey with eight directions.


    Seeing that it was about to be sealed again, the stone monkey finally said, "OK! I have a hair of my own life, which can be used as a magic power. Crisis, can die for you once! This is the thing that my God pressed at the bottom of the box. If you open your mouth again, I can''t take it out! "


    A monkey hair, quietly falling from the stone monkey''s body, turned into extremely soft hair, fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu gently touched it, and immediately felt that there was endless power in it, which was obviously a wonderful treasure.


    "First of all, who are you going to kill?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "A bloody bald head! He took advantage of this seat not to pay attention to, behind sneak attack, seal me in this clay sculpture. It took tens of thousands of years for me to wake up! If I don''t kill this bald head, I will not be a monkey! "


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2046

    "Is this man a Buddhist master?"


    Hearing the stone monkey finish, Lu Yu''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    Even in his last life, he didn''t have much contact with Buddhism.


    Buddhists created a realm called western bliss. Because Buddhists are low-key and generally do not come into the world, many forces are not willing to take the initiative to provoke them.


    Although Buddhism is low-key, it is not that it is not strong. On the contrary, there are many masters in Buddhism. Every time an expert comes out of Buddhism, he can cause a sensation in the heaven.


    This stone monkey can perform a variety of Buddhist skills, which is obviously closely related to Buddhism.


    "This bald man has high magic power and is crafty and changeable. With your current strength, I''m afraid it is far from his opponent. However, as long as you find me a few small gods to swallow, let me break the seal out, I naturally have a way to clean up that bald head. "


    Stone monkey said with a smile.


    Lu Yu glanced at him. If it wasn''t for the sudden recovery of the Shura God, I''m afraid he would have been extravagant to live.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu said, "if I help you kill that man, you need to give me the way to light the lamp of eternal life."


    Stone monkey shouts: "I never mean what I say. You can rest assured."


    The two soon made a heart demon oath.


    "My memory, too much confusion. Besides that bald head, there''s a bloody black dog! I hate dogs the most, except bareheaded dogs His memory began to howl again.


    Black dog?


    In Lu Yu''s mind, I don''t know why, suddenly remembered big black cheap smile.


    It''s not the dog, is it?


    "You should settle down first. Since you want revenge, you can''t delay my practice later." Lu Yu throws the stone monkey into the storage bag.


    After a breath of Qi, the whole body felt quiet.


    Just as if unintentionally, Lu Yu broke through some taboo between heaven and earth. People in fairyland can have the power of seven dragons, which has never been seen since ancient times, but Lu Yu has really done it.


    Since the six dragons are not the end point, then his physical strength should also be able to continue to go on!


    Soon, Lu Yu calmed down and began to prepare for the next practice.


    While Lu Yu was practicing.


    In the outside world, the court of Dayu has been entangled with the rebellion of the Shura world and the turmoil in the Xinghe river of Luoshui.


    After Xia Hou Li stated his position, he was left in the Yamen by the military department for a week.


    Fortunately, Xia Hou Li, who had been in command for many years, was still able to deal with it calmly even after countless careful interrogations.


    After a week''s inquiry, the court spies returned one after another, but the situation of the war at this time has been beyond everyone''s expectation!


    From the original land boundary where the Shura kingdom was located, there were changes in the stars. Countless stars were like the images of Jiulong capturing the Pearl.


    From the distant starry sky, a huge Chinese dynasty suddenly appears, frightening the whole sky.


    It is the first time that the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom has been established for hundreds of years and has been challenged so severely!


    At this moment, the whole heaven was in an uproar, and countless creatures watched quietly, intending to see how the Dayu Dynasty dealt with it.


    However, after the imperial court sent a prince to the front line, it did not send out a large army to fight against it. It seemed that it acquiesced in the identity of the newly established Chinese dynasty.


    "Is the weather going to change?"


    "Tut Tut, the majesty of the imperial court has been destroyed. I''m afraid that the forces from all sides will be ready to move."


    Countless forces looked up and did not take the lead. On the surface, although a group of calm, but already undercurrent surging.

 Chapter 2047

    A few days later, a huge roar swept across the sky!


    At this moment, every living creature in the heaven heard several roars of dragons from heaven and earth.


    "I''ve got the order of heaven, and I''ll be the shepherd of heaven! To seal all gods and demons is of great merit! He changed the sea saint as the east capital and established the country with tude. "Tang" is the name of the country. It is ordered by heaven, and it will live forever


    With the roar of the dragon, a majestic voice resounded through the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, it symbolizes the fate of Dayu Dynasty. At this moment, it began to fluctuate violently and was suddenly torn apart.


    At the same time, another huge celestial power was built under the gaze of the public!


    It symbolizes the dragon vein of the new Chinese dynasty, the color of the Earth Dragon, and looks at the endless void.


    "Check! Where the hell did this come from? "


    "Although there have been rebellions all over the court these years, it has never been so blatant! Another court will not be tolerated. "


    Numerous forces sent spies to inquire for information. Some quick thinking people have sensed that the chaos in the sky is coming.


    At the same time, the imperial capital responded. The imperial court ordered the army to march on the 16th route and gather at the border. The war was imminent.


    Three days later, the newly established Chinese dynasty was finally unveiled.


    That was the Tang Dynasty, which ruled the middle ages for thousands of years!


    This is the last Chinese dynasty in the middle ages. There were several famous emperors in the middle ages, who dominated the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures and had a huge influence.


    Many of the ancient books handed down from the middle ancient times show awe for the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, you were allowed to cultivate the heaven, and the heaven and earth were still subject to the control of the Tang Dynasty.


    This huge dynasty ruled the heaven for too long, but it disappeared with the passage of time.


    Rumor has it that the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who died at the time of the broken mountains and rivers, left under the siege of powerful men. After his death, the royal family was killed, but the emperor was not found, dead body!


    This has also become a pending case.


    "The son of heaven is named Li Ji! However, it is recorded in the middle ages that the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty was called Li Ji


    "I don''t know if it''s the same person. If the overlord was reincarnated in the middle ages, the whole heaven would tremble for it


    Everyone began to guess who the son of the Tang Dynasty was.


    No matter whether he was the overlord in the middle ages or not, at this moment, he has attracted the attention of the whole heaven.


    "The middle ages have passed, when an unimaginable catastrophe happened. No matter who it is, they can''t escape that disaster, even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is no exception."


    Finally, someone came forward.


    This is the leader of a holy land, and his cultivation has reached the peak.


    "I''ve received great favor from the imperial court. Even though he was really the overlord in the middle ages, he is not his age now. It has been a long time since Dayu Dynasty was established. He has already obtained the favorable conditions of time, place and people''s heart. He wants to disturb the heaven. I am the first one to refuse. " The leader of the holy land spoke.


    Everyone is watching, and many people guess that the leader of the holy land is a chess piece of the imperial court.


    As for his words, the Tang Dynasty remained silent, while the Dayu Dynasty also turned a deaf ear.


    The two dynasties, as if they had not heard the world''s comments, continued to maintain a dead silence.

 Chapter 2048

    A few days later, seeing that the Tang Dynasty did not speak, several forces jumped out.


    Most of these forces intend to take the opportunity to win the favor of the imperial court in exchange for more resources and rewards.


    The hinterland of many forces is located in the territory of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, which is very far away from the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, although they are not afraid of the rise of Tang Dynasty.


    When they had the opportunity to flatter the court, they would not let it go.


    "Isn''t Li Ji crazy? Why are we quitting now? When the army of the imperial court gathers, they will be able to kill all these traitors


    Some of the leaders didn''t care and sent their subordinates to spread the news. Even more, they planned to challenge Li Ji in person.


    But soon, with the news, all the shouting stopped.


    According to the front-line war report, 11 of the 16 routes have been completely destroyed. The other several imperial armies are also in a tug of war, so they can not immediately determine the victory or defeat.


    More news, the court has even a marquis, killed in the battle!


    The imperial army has lost!


    Since the establishment of the great Yu Dynasty, it has always been invincible.


    Never before had a marquis even died in this battle.


    Just as everyone was stunned, another explosive rumor fell into everyone''s ears.


    The court, it''s going to make peace!


    According to intelligence, Prince Su left in an hour after he entered the territory of the Tang Dynasty. His face was gloomy like water.


    Since then, all the large armies have been stationed at the front line, but they have only been stationed, and there is no sign of attack.


    Prince Su is the strong one of Dao Jun, the top one in the whole heaven. He also compromised under the military power of the Tang Dynasty!


    All this shows that the court has lost the battle.


    Those who originally clamoured to pacify the rebellion of the various lords, now quickly shut up, for fear that their own words will cause disaster.


    With the court''s negotiation, another piece of intelligence also fell into the public''s view.


    Luoshui Xinghe, announced the separation from the Dayu Dynasty, all belong to the scope of the Tang Dynasty.


    More than one hundred of the stars of the yuluo River have been completely changed.


    Li Longqing, the former governor of Xinghe in Luoshui, became the governor of the Tang Dynasty and the real leader of the army.


    On the other hand, Dayu announced that Li Longqing would be cut off and all his family would be killed.


    It''s a pity that when Long Wei rushed into Li Longqing''s residence in the imperial capital, there was only one empty house left.


    "How many changes have taken place these days?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and the figure of Li Ji in the past appeared in his mind.


    At that time, Lu Yu only thought that this person was not simple. He didn''t expect to have such a large background.


    "Li? Li Ji? It seems that this one is the reincarnation of the overlord in the middle ages! " Lu Yu said.


    Although he was the former king of the middle Tang Dynasty, Li Ji was still a famous overlord. At that time, he was powerful, and even could be regarded as the closest person to his long life.


    It is not easy for him to survive the catastrophe in medieval times and even make a comeback.


    Before Lu Yu''s eyes, a letter appeared, which was written to him by Pei Tianguang.


    This letter describes in detail the distribution of the major forces in the imperial capital, and also tells Lu Yu an opportunity to break through to Dixian.

 Chapter 2049

    In Pei Tianguang''s letter, he recorded in detail several methods of gathering Qi of the five elements.


    At present, Lu Yu still lacks the attributes of earth and fire. Although he can buy a large number of spirit stones, spiritual objects with sufficient elements are often priceless and hard to find.


    Moreover, with Lu Yu''s current background, if he wants to break through, he must have excessive elements. Ordinary treasures are not enough for Lu Yu to break through.


    Lu Yu glanced at all the methods, and finally a message fell into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The Xiao family offers a reward to famous doctors. If there is anyone who can wake up the Xiao family''s eldest daughter, he will be given a place to enter the place of spiritual fire.


    Xiao family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital.


    Like the Xu family, they are all super aristocratic families in the imperial capital!


    The ancestor of the Xiao family was granted the title of the Duke of Xing ten years ago. He enjoyed a high reputation both in the government and in the public.


    The land of spirit and fire controlled by Xiao''s family attracted countless alchemists because of its innumerable rare spirit fire.


    If a alchemist wants to improve the strength of alchemy, experience and skills are essential, but his own Dan fire is also important. Many alchemists often spend a lot of money to obtain precious spirit fire to transform into their own Dan fire.


    It is said that there is a volcano in the imperial capital, which often spits out magma. As time goes by, the surrounding area is covered with fire everywhere, and even the demons run out from the underground.


    Later, the ancestors of the Xiao family sealed this area as a boundary, which was called the land of spirit and fire. Since then, this boundary has become a forbidden area of the Xiao family, which is opened only once every few years.


    "The land of fire? The fire here should be strong enough. "


    Lu Yu stepped forward and left the lake island directly at the next moment.


    The location of the Xiao family is in the northeast of the imperial capital. The whole Xiaojia family is built against the mountains. The area is as large as a city in the kingdom of mortals.


    From the Xiao family, there are layers of protective array to guard, and there are many passes. The Xiao family''s guards rode fierce battle tigers, wearing armor to patrol back and forth, just like a "city in the city.".


    Lu Yu was just about to get close to the Xiao family, and was immediately surrounded by the guards of the Xiao family.


    "Which family are you from? Hand in your waist tag and we will check it!" The head of the guard urn sound urn airway.


    Although there are Xiao''s children walking around, they are often accompanied by chariots and horses. Lu Yu, alone, immediately attracted the attention of all the guards.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not Xiao''s son. I''ve received a reward and come here to treat your eldest lady."


    "Well?"


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Lu Yu and couldn''t help but sneer: "how many of them did you meet today? Do you really think our Xiao family are stupid? Don''t pretend to be a bit more decent, roll on, and talk nonsense here again, and be careful to break your leg


    Lu Yu is ready to go.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "you put up a reward order in the whole imperial capital. Don''t you worry about the life of your eldest lady?"


    "What we are looking for is a famous doctor! Even if you are not an alchemist, at least you should be a doctor! " The bodyguard looked up and down at Lu Yu: "what are you? Dare to cheat here?"


    "I am an alchemist." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s words just blurted out, which immediately caused a burst of laughter from the guards present.


    "Don''t you think I''ve met an alchemist? Do you have any identification on you, Dan? If you take it out, I will admit it to you face to face! If not, don''t blame me Several guards of Xiao''s house showed fierce light on their faces.

 Chapter 2050

    Dan Meng''s ID?


    Lu Yu shook his head. How could he have such a thing.


    Danmeng is the most authoritative certification organization of alchemists in the whole heaven. They classify alchemists into three levels: Heaven, earth and metaphysics.


    The vast majority of alchemists will go to Dan League for strength appraisal. As long as you get the identification of Dan League, you can walk anywhere in the heaven.


    However, Lu Yu not only has the memory of a previous life, but also absorbs the experience of the emperor Taiqian in refining alchemy. The alchemy method is already transcendent, and there is no need to go to this place to do any identification.


    The bodyguard laughed wildly: "even if you don''t have a waist token for the identification of Dan League, you dare to call yourself an alchemist. That''s shameless! Boy, if you dare to make trouble in our Xiao family, you can''t be let off today


    Seeing this, Lu Yu''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    He didn''t want to waste time on such little people, but if he didn''t have something to prove his identity, he would not be able to enter today.


    Just as Lu Yu was considering whether to use the Longwei waist token again, there was a sound of the wheels turning behind him.


    It turned out to be a carriage, slowly appeared on the side of the road.


    On the carriage, the symbol of Xiao family''s flame Xuan beast was hung.


    "It turns out to be young master yuan!"


    Several bodyguards were present.


    "What''s the matter with so many people around here?" From the carriage, there was a moderate voice.


    One of the bodyguards pointed to Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "young master, this man pretends to be an alchemist and intends to enter the government to cheat for benefits. Now we have seen through it, but we still don''t admit it! "


    "Well?"


    A light voice came from the carriage, and the curtain was lifted to reveal the face of a young man.


    This young man is a little older than Lu Yu, but he is not much.


    He is a young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan looked up and down at Lu Yu and asked, "are you sure you know? If you dogs and slaves recognize the wrong person, I will ask you


    "Master Xiao Yuan, I just know him. Don''t worry, he is absolutely not a alchemist, but a little liar in the imperial capital. Before that, I also hit the target on me. Fortunately, I was kind-hearted and didn''t care about him in general. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to repent and cheated the Xiao family. He really didn''t know how to die. "


    From behind Xiao Yuan, an old voice came out.


    It turned out that master Dou, who had competed with Lu Yu for the top guest room, was sitting in the carriage with a group of disciples.


    The carriage space of the carriage is very large, and there is a space array inside, so the group of people sitting down is still not crowded.


    "How dare this son fight against master Dou? I''m looking for death. "


    Seeing master Dou''s assurance, Xiao Yuan lost interest in Lu Yu.


    "If we get rid of him, although our Xiao family will not be as brilliant as it used to be, it is not this kind of curfew who can trample on the courtyard at will." Xiao Yuan left a word coldly, and the carriage left.


    In the carriage, master Dou arched his hand and said, "thank you, master Xiao, for giving me this evil spirit."


    In the imperial capital, killing without authorization is strictly prohibited.


    Although master Dou is a master of alchemy, he has to be afraid of the law of Dayu.


    Only one of the eight aristocratic families like the Xiao family can not be indifferent to the law of Dayu.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as master Dou can let us live, we can kill more people." Xiao Yuan struck the back of his chair, showing a trace of awe.

 Chapter 2051

    Master Dou immediately said with a full of confidence and a smile: "please rest assured that master Xiao Yuan''s Alchemy methods are not comparable to those of ordinary doctors."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yuan also cherished words like gold and kept silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And on the other side.


    Inspired by Xiao Yuan, several bodyguards around Lu Yu''s side began to look more and more arrogant.


    "Boy, wasn''t it crazy at first? I didn''t expect to be torn down by the alchemy master himself. "


    "If once upon a time, you would hand over some immortal stones. Maybe I could let you go. But since we master Xiao Yuan has spoken, you can''t live. Next life, pay attention A few bodyguards pulled out the weapon directly.


    Seeing that he was about to start, Lu Yu remained unchanged.


    "The imperial court once issued an imperial edict that the imperial capital and the four camps nearby were not allowed to use force without authorization. Do you intend to start here?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    He absorbed the memory of emperor Taiqian, and naturally remembered the law of Dayu Dynasty in his heart.


    "The law is our law! You are afraid that you are a little liar who has just entered the imperial capital. You don''t go out to inquire about the status of Xiao family. Do the soldiers and horses department and Jing Zhaoyin dare to come to our Xiao family? " The bodyguard sneered with high air.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu shook his head repeatedly.


    If emperor Taiqian dared to have such a powerful family in his time, he would surely be punished severely if he ignored the court''s rules and regulations.


    But now, the imperial court has little control over the eight aristocratic families, not to mention the rising Tang Dynasty.


    "Well, boy, you should be dead." Several bodyguards step by step with a grim smile.


    But, just then.


    Behind Lu Yu, several fiery BMW suddenly rolled up.


    These flaming horses are all high-level monsters. They can travel thousands of miles every day, spit fire at their mouths, and have great power.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The first rider was a girl in a red dress, holding a long whip in her hand and shouting.


    "It''s the second lady!"


    "Quick, make way for the second lady!"


    A group of bodyguards recognized the first woman in red, and made way one after another.


    However, Lu Yu''s brow was tight, and he took a look at the woman in red, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "The body of shenhuang?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Between the electric light and flint, the group of horses has arrived at Lu Yu.


    "The boy in front of you, get out of the way!" Seeing the landing feather, the woman in red came near and called out in a hurry.


    Lu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "all stop!"


    Crash -


    the fiery BMW, which was still running wildly, suddenly stopped its pace and knelt down in front of Lu Yu.


    A group of horses, without exception!


    The riders on the horses were stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Yu gathered the power of seven real dragons on his body at the moment. When he walked, there was a faint dragon power in his body. These horses naturally felt a shock from the depths of his soul.


    "Who are you?" The woman in red is also very surprised and looks at Lu Yu.


    The woman in red knows how ferocious these monsters are.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of rebellious monsters should kneel down and salute Lu Yu, which is unheard of!


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I am an alchemist."


    "Alchemist?" On the face of the woman in red, a surprise expression suddenly flashed: "OK, you just need to help save my sister, I have many rewards!"

 Chapter 2052

    After that, without waiting for Lu Yu to answer, the woman in red gives Lu Yu a flaming BMW.


    "My sister''s condition is getting worse. Please follow me in! I will give it to you in the future


    Seeing the scene that Lu Yu makes a group of monsters bow down and submit, the woman in red believes more about Lu Yu''s ability.


    "You don''t need any reward. Just let me enter the land of your Xiao family." Lu Yu regained his authority and all the flaming BMW got up.


    A group of riders, with landing feathers, fly away.


    Seeing that the landing feather was photographed by the woman in red, several bodyguards looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "No, the second lady didn''t know that the boy was a liar and took him away as an alchemist."


    "Do you want to inform master Xiao Yuan?"


    "If we do, we will be in bad luck! In any case, since this boy is a fake, he will show up sooner or later, and then he will die more miserably. There is no need for us to do anything about it. "


    Lu Yu is taken away by the woman in red. In the process of talking, she knows her identity.


    The woman in red is called Xiao ling''er. She is the second daughter of Xiao''s family and the granddaughter of Xiao''s ancestors.


    Xiao linger has been loved by the family since she was young, and her status in the Xiao family is extremely high. Even the ancestors of the Xiao family have paid more attention to this granddaughter, and even personally gave several precious magic weapons.


    However, Xiao linger''s mother died after giving birth to her.


    Since then, Xiao Quan, the current master of the Xiao family, is also Xiao ling''er''s father, and has never renewed his string. Xiao linger has never experienced her mother''s care since childhood.


    Fortunately, Xiao ling''er''s sister, Xiao Qing, has been taking care of Xiao ling''er, playing the role of sister and mother.


    Xiao Qing, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, was also a talented person in the middle-aged and young generation of the imperial capital. However, when I was practicing recently, I suddenly became possessed and couldn''t get sick.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family led the whole clan experts to support the front line. However, many alchemists in Xiao''s family had no use in refining pills. Such a big Xiao family, but can''t do anything about the elder lady''s condition.


    Therefore, the Xiao family can only offer a reward, and even open their forbidden areas to outsiders.


    "Listen, if anyone can cure my sister''s illness, my Xiao family will definitely have a lot of rewards!" Xiao ling''er turned her head and exclaimed.


    Behind her, there were doctors who were arrested by her, but there was no alchemist.


    Every Alchemist is a noble existence. Even though she is the second daughter of the Xiao family, it is impossible to capture the alchemist directly in this way.


    When the second lady of the Xiao family opened the way, all the way was unimpeded.


    Entering the Xiao''s house, you can immediately see the high-rise temples and high-rise buildings. In many places, there is still a strong smell emanating out. Obviously, there are strong people sitting in the seat.


    The position of Xiao family''s lineage is located in the most important courtyard of Xiao''s house. Outside the courtyard, many people have already sat. These people were wearing alchemy clothes and talking to each other. They were obviously alchemists invited by the Xiao family.


    A group of maids shuttled back and forth among the crowd, serving water and tea for the alchemists. The status of alchemists is high, so can the Xiao family.


    "Your name is Lu Yu? It''s up to you this time! " Xiao ling''er pats Lu Yu on the shoulder. His words are rare and polite.


    She looked for all over the imperial capital, but the alchemy school was arrogant and would not accept her invitation from a little girl.


    Lu Yu nodded: "as long as you let me into the land of fire, everything is easy to say."


    "I''m so laughing. Where is this boy from? Such a big mouth!" Just then, a strange voice sounded.

 Chapter 2053

    The speaker was a bloated old man, with two walnuts in his hand and a teacup in the other.


    On the old man''s clothes, there is also a shining pattern of refined Dan Ding, which is a symbol of prefecture level alchemists.


    Although there were some alchemists around, they were very respectful to the old man.


    "It''s master fan. This Lu Yu was invited by me personally. Please show some respect!" Hearing this, Xiao ling''er immediately raised her eyebrows and went to confront each other.


    Master fan saw that it was Xiao ling''er, but he didn''t get up. He still said with a faint smile: "second miss, your sister''s sick husband has already seen it. As long as you use my pills, you will wake up in half an hour. "


    Immediately, master fan glanced at the people behind Xiao ling''er: "if you don''t even touch the alchemy sect, don''t let them come. It''s a waste of time to invite them."


    As an alchemist, he had the capital to teach others.


    Although Xiao ling''er can''t bear to see the old man''s lofty attitude, she has to accept her own pettiness for the sake of her sister.


    "This is master fan. It is said that the level of alchemy is unfathomable. He is also the vice president of the Imperial College of Dandao. It is the most important alchemist invited by Xiao family this time. " Xiao linger introduces Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is not impatient and impatient. Since he has arrived here, he is sure to hold the admission qualification of the place of spiritual fire.


    He found a place to sit down. Lu Yu poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly, intending to see the abilities of these alchemists.


    As for the pharmacist who was brought by Xiao ling''er, he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the room.


    After an hour, the door of the room opened, and a maid ran out of the room in panic: "no, the young lady vomited blood!"


    "Well?"


    Master fan snorted coldly and patted the table: "how can it be! This is a quasi imperial pill refined by me according to the Dan prescription. How can it be ineffective? "


    As soon as he was angry, there was a strong and imperious force sweeping all directions, and the maid''s face turned pale and bewildered.


    Xiao ling''er was so angry that she stood up: "my Xiao family spent a lot of money to ask you to come here. Is that how you saved my sister?"


    As for Xiao Qing, Xiao ling''er does not care about master fan''s identity at the moment, and drinks in front of him.


    Master fan waved his sleeve and snorted coldly: "a girl, what do you know! If you want to save people, the pills I made are so powerful that your sister can''t bear it. It''s normal. What''s the fuss about? "


    "Well, linger, master fan is a master of alchemy. You should know some rules!"


    Xiao Yuan suddenly took people and walked in.


    Seeing Xiao Yuan, Xiao ling''er''s expression was immediately indifferent: "is it you? My name, is that what you can call directly


    Although Xiao Yuan is also a young master of the Xiao family, he is a collateral. If we talk about the status of Xiao Yuan in the family, he is far inferior to Xiao linger.


    Hearing Xiao ling''er in front of the public, he did not give face at all. A haze flashed over Xiao Yuan''s face.


    However, Xiao Yuan''s expression soon returned to normal, and said in a cold voice, "I''ve invited an alchemist to the eldest lady!"


    "Hum! Here is master Ben watching. Who else can I invite? Nonsense Master fan snorted coldly, and his dissatisfaction was expressed in his words.


    "Is it? Just a fire poison into the body, you have not been cured for more than ten days, and you still bark in front of me. If I were you, I''d like to find a crack to get in. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Behind Xiao Yuan, an old voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2054

    Master Dou walked out of Xiao Yuan''s back with a group of disciples following him.


    "Fresh face? What, where are you from? "


    Seeing that master Dou was also a prefecture level alchemist, master fan''s face softened a little, but his words were full of provocation.


    "By you? I don''t deserve to know my school. When I was a heaven level alchemist, you didn''t know where to play mud? " Master Dou was disdainful.


    As soon as master fan patted the table, he intended to get angry, but suddenly his eyes fell on a monster pattern on master Dou''s belt.


    This monster pattern is a one horned devil with a big mouth, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    "You You''re the one who won heaven''s teaching


    Master fan seemed to have thought of some terrible existence, arched his hand and said, "I made a mistake before. I didn''t expect that there would be a master of seizing heaven cult here."


    "Hum! If you know it''s wrong, you can watch it. I have already guessed the cause of the illness when I heard of it. Now see this room, angry, 80% is caused by fire poison. The Xiao family is located next to the crater. If you practice martial arts, it''s easy to communicate with the underground demons and get poisoned by fire. "


    With that, master Dou took out a porcelain vase from his arms with a sneer, unscrewed it, and immediately poured out a black pill from it.


    As soon as the pill appeared, people around immediately felt a sharp chill. As if tens of thousands of cold ice, all hidden in this pill.


    As soon as this Dan came out, it seemed that some kind of change had taken place in the sky of Xiao''s family. A dark cloud passed by, as if the whole family were being watched by the way of heaven.


    "Dipin pills, the emperor in Dan! This is a real elixir! "


    Seeing this humble black pill, master fan''s breath became much heavier, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he is also a prefecture level alchemist, he can only refine the quasi emperor level pills. Dipin pills, he just touched a little threshold.


    All the alchemists around him stretched their necks to find out.


    Unexpectedly, master Dou grasped the pill and said lightly, "go, take this pill to the eldest lady."


    The rest were shocked.


    This, even if people do not see, directly outside to determine the symptoms, but also given pills!


    This kind of means is almost unheard of.


    Master Dou was confident: "my inference is absolutely correct. What are you worried about?"


    "Come on, go and serve it to the eldest lady!" Xiao Yuan said decisively.


    Now, it''s a chance to please master Dou.


    Immediately a maid came over and took the pill to the room.


    This is an imperial pill!


    All the alchemists around him craned their necks to see the whole picture of the pill.


    Although there is a desire to rob, but after all, this is the Xiao family. There are not many experts in it, so many people dare not move.


    But, just then, a cold voice came.


    "If you take this pill, I''m afraid she will not only recover, but also lose her life."


    Who?


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    At this moment, this imperial product pills, almost become the authority of all present.


    Even master fan, who was a local alchemist, succumbed. Who didn''t have eyes?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lu Yu slowly stood up and came to master Dou.

 Chapter 2055

    "It''s you


    Master Dou was surprised to see Lu Yu.


    I thought Lu Yu was a dead man, but I didn''t expect to be able to appear here alive.


    "What''s the matter with that group of slaves outside? How do you let you in? Come on, drive this man out!" Xiao Yuan''s face was frosty and his long sleeve was waved.


    Immediately, several ten bodyguards rushed out around to surround Lu Yu.


    "Hold on!"


    Xiao ling''er stood up at the moment and said angrily, "Xiao Yuan, he was invited by me. What do you mean?"


    Other bodyguards saw Xiao ling''er stand out, and for a while they were at a loss. They turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan did not change his face and said: "second miss, do you know that you have been cheated? Master Dou has confirmed that this boy is not an alchemist at all. He is just a liar. I had asked the bodyguard to stop him at the door, but the boy didn''t know what means he used to trick you into breaking in. "


    "He He must be an alchemist Xiao ling''er usually lives in the family with rich clothes and luxuriant food. Where has she been subjected to secular torture, she is also flustered.


    "Is it? That''s better to let him show proof. I was the alchemist personally identified by Dan League. I even promoted to heaven level alchemist at that time. I don''t know what level you are? " Master Dou sneered.


    However, Lu Yu has never been to danmeng, and naturally has no corresponding identity.


    Seeing that Lu Yu couldn''t bring out his waist token, Xiao Yuan''s grim smile was even deeper.


    "Come on, get rid of him! Death Xiao Yuan waved his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er suddenly widened her eyes: "no, I didn''t speak. I see who dares to move. If anyone doesn''t follow my orders, I''ll tell him to go when he comes back! "


    Xiao linger''s grandfather, that''s the ancestor of Xiao family!


    All the guards immediately stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    "Second miss, this man can''t even take out his identity token. He''s not an alchemist at all. If you find such a person, you will not be able to make any difference to the condition of the eldest lady. " Xiao Yuan snorted coldly.


    "I believe in my intuition!"


    Since Xiao Ling Dan still has a lot of identity identification with her sister, she still hasn''t asked Han Shuang to identify her identity


    "Little girl, I''m different from the group of rubbish you invited before. You have no idea what my alchemy means. This time, you are young. I will take care of you. But if I mix up with this group of waste again, I will ask the Xiao family leader how to discipline his family. "


    Master Dou, with a proud face, turned his head and said, "master Xiao Yuan, take this pill as soon as possible. If the drug is placed for a long time, it will affect the quality of the drug


    Creak -


    just then, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    A woman in Xiao''s dress came out of it.


    "What are you doing here?" The woman''s eyebrows were raised and her face was frosty.


    The woman''s name was Xiao Li, and she was Xiao ling''er''s aunt. When the master was not there, she took over the power of the master.


    Immediately, the servants of Xiao''s house told Xiao Li the whole story.


    "Let people send master Dou''s pills in quickly. At this time, how can you let ling''er do such nonsense?" Mrs. Xiao Li denounced.

 Chapter 2056

    "Auntie!"


    Xiao ling''er, full of grievances, exclaimed, "our family has invited so many alchemists, but they have not cured my sister! Why do you still believe these respectable people? "


    In the face of her niece, Mrs. Xiao Li also said coldly: "your sister is the young clan leader, and is the hope of our Xiao family in the future. All healing must be careful. Her condition is very complicated. It''s normal that you alchemy masters can''t find out the reason for that! You''re too young to understand. "


    With that, Xiao Li''s wife yelled at the maid on one side: "didn''t you hear me? Don''t send the medicine quickly


    The maids did not dare to delay and went into the room with pills.


    Lu Yu saw this and frowned: "her condition is not fire poison. If you continue to send such pills, there is absolutely no benefit to her injury


    Although he did not enter the house, Lu Yu already knew why.


    But now, except Xiao ling''er, all the people present regard him as a swindler.


    "I don''t think you are old enough. I advise you that you can cheat me if you want to. When the eldest lady of Xiao''s family wakes up today, I''ll settle with you again! "


    Xiao Li''s wife glanced at Lu Yu with cold light in her eyes.


    Other people''s eyes, falling on Lu Yu, are also full of mockery.


    Even if you want to come to bluff, you have to act like some.


    Generally speaking, even a pharmacist who has no talent for alchemy needs years of accumulation to become a famous doctor.


    Many famous doctors are gray haired and old.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, looks very young. He doesn''t look like he has much experience at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m curious. What''s the opinion of the master?" Master Dou suddenly said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "she is not the fire poison into the body, but the fire attribute skill in her body has been cultivated to the bottleneck and activated the ancient blood. Now she is in the critical moment of breakthrough. It''s just a pity that we don''t have enough strength, so we can''t make a breakthrough and finally fall into a coma. "


    "As long as you use enough fire attribute mana to help her break through, this dilemma can be solved immediately."


    When Lu Yugang finished, master Dou couldn''t help but burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. If you follow the ideas of other alchemists, I don''t feel anything. But you choose the most unlikely one. The turbulent fire element around is clearly the symptom of fire poison entering the body. Even if I don''t go in to see it, I can see it clearly. " Master Dou laughed wildly.


    Even Mrs. Xiao Li shook her head indifferently: "the eldest lady has been tested by her ancestors since she was born. She has no special blood. I''m afraid you''re just a little person. I''m afraid you haven''t even seen the face of our eldest lady. You dare to presume. It''s really fearless to be ignorant. "


    Even Xiao ling''er, at the moment, also opens her eyes and stares at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "if you swallow this pill, you will know the result after a cup of tea."


    Master Dou sneered: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you die and let you know what a real Alchemist is!"


    People are still waiting outside, but before long, the maid inside suddenly runs out.


    "Madame, the eldest lady wakes up." The maid''s face was full of surprise.

 Chapter 2057

    Wake up!


    All of them stood up, and for a while, they were full of admiration for master Dou.


    They all came to treat Xiao Qing, and all the people who have contacted know how complicated the condition is.


    But I didn''t expect that master Dou could wake up with only a pill!


    This is strength!


    No matter in the world of practice or alchemy, everything speaks with strength.


    "It''s true that the level of our predecessors is still higher. I''m ashamed of myself." Master fan, who had been arrogant and rebellious before, also lowered his head and called master Dou his elder.


    At this moment, master Dou was the focus of the scene.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, has become the butt of ridicule.


    "Hehe, the boy just said something, but now he has nothing to say."


    "I''m supposed to come to Xiao''s house to make a stroke, but I didn''t expect to meet a real alchemy master."


    "The Xiao family will never give up. Look, this boy is going to have bad luck."


    All the people around were talking, and their voices were all pulled apart. Lu Yu was not worried at all.


    "I''m going to see my sister!" At this time, Xiao ling''er can''t blame Lu Yu, and runs to the door in a hurry.


    Xiao Li''s wife stopped Xiao ling''er: "no, your sister just woke up. She must be very weak. Let''s wait for her to cultivate for a while."


    Xiao ling''er was worried, but she had to wait outside the door.


    However, when everyone was relieved, there was a strong roar from the house.


    Boom -


    a burst of fire swept all directions in an instant and destroyed all the nearby houses in a flash.


    The flame, forming a strong shock wave, swept around the courtyard in an instant.


    All this happened so suddenly that Mrs. Xiao Li didn''t even respond.


    "Dang!"


    The bracelet on Mrs. Xiao Li''s wrist suddenly makes a light sound, and then a protective barrier is formed around it, wrapping her and Xiao ling''er.


    Other slaves were not so lucky, some of them could not dodge, they were directly engulfed by the fire, and their bones were not found.


    "Ma''am, be careful!"


    A group of Xiaofu''s guards rushed up immediately, escorting Xiao Li''s wife and Xiao ling''er to leave.


    "What''s the matter? My sister is still in it!" Xiao ling''er was very anxious and looked at the house which was engulfed by the fire.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was the figure of a woman. Her whole body was covered by fire. There was a trace of burning breath in her eyes. In the void behind her, a flame wing loomed.


    And in front of the woman, there is a pill that sends out cold air. It is the imperial medicine that master Dou presented before.


    The flaming fire, and this cold and piercing pill, send out two different breath, confrontation, comparable.


    Seeing this, master Dou was suddenly overjoyed: "you can rest assured that this is my pill, which is against the fire poison. When the power of the pill completely suppresses the fire poison, the young lady naturally turns the corner


    With master Dou''s assurance, other people immediately settled down.


    Although the flame came ferocious, it was good that all the alchemists were in the yard, not close to the house, so it was not affected.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly noticed the woman''s breath. He raised his eyebrows and flew over.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2058

    Lu Yu turned into a black shadow and came to Xiao Qing in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah, that boy is near the eldest lady!"


    "Stop him quickly, don''t disturb the young lady''s recovery!"


    Several bodyguards rushed up at once, but did not expect that the fire around them suddenly became more fierce. Those guards could only watch from afar, but could not get close to them.


    Lu Yu suddenly flies into the air and goes straight to Xiao Qing''s back.


    At this time, Xiao Qing was surrounded by fierce flames.


    The temperature of these flames is very high, as if they can burn everything in the world. The air around them starts to fluctuate violently as the flame burns violently.


    "Boy, if you want to move in front of us, don''t think about it, miss!"


    At this time, from the courtyard around the sudden rush out of ten old people.


    These old people are the sacrifices of the family. Many powerful families in the imperial capital will feed some such masters.


    The worship of Xiahou family is the cultivation of human beings and immortals. But now, most of these offerings from the Xiao family are the peak of human beings and immortals, and even many people are already the realm of earth immortals!


    Outside, Dixian is enough to be a general of the army!


    However, in the Xiao family, it can only be used as a sacrifice.


    This is the inside story of the Xiao family.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Yu dare to rush to Xiao Qing''s side and disturb Xiao Qing''s recovery, these Xiao family''s offerings rush up one by one and plan to organize Lu Yu.


    "Come on! Give it all to me, and you can''t let him disturb the young lady''s practice! " Xiao Yuan yelled, but his face was full of anger.


    Xiao Yuan has his own arrangements, absolutely not allow Xiao Qing to make any mistakes.


    If you had known that this boy would make trouble, you should have solved him in person outside the door!


    Xiao Yuan thought bitterly.


    Seeing all these offerings rush up, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly get cold and murmur, "get out of here!"


    With a roar, Lu Yu''s whole body was suddenly filled with a strong momentum, and all of these offerings were shot out in an instant.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, even the early Xuanxian, he can fight, not to mention the immortals of these people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the offerings flew out. For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t this man a little liar?


    Where does he come from such a strong strength?


    "The strength of this boy is far above us. Please offer it to us!" Although these offerings were defeated, they were not discouraged.


    As one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, the details of the Xiao family are far from here!


    "That''s enough, young man. Let''s stop early!"


    A deep voice reverberated over the whole Xiao family.


    Accompanied by this sound, there was a terrible pressure that almost crushed everything, almost no difference fell on everyone''s head.


    Almost everyone present felt a terrible pressure!


    This is Xuanxian!


    Even if the ancestors of the Xiao family are not there, but Xuanxian sits in the Xiao family, which is not something outsiders can underestimate.


    Lu Yu has been observing Xiao Qing''s forehead all the time. After seeing a red phoenix pattern on her bright white forehead, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to this sudden sound, as if he had not heard it.


    Lu Yu reaches out his hand and slowly points at the center of Xiao Qing''s eyebrows.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu is under the influence, he still dares to do it. The strong man in the Xiao family is furious at last!

 Chapter 2059

    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow crossed the void and instantly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    This is a middle-aged man in a strong black suit, with a long gun in his hand, staring at the landing feather with a gloomy face.


    "The great offering has come out!"


    "That''s great. If there is a great sacrifice, he must be dead without a whole body."


    "Ha ha, you dare to come to our Xiao''s house to be reckless. You are really looking for death!"


    Seeing the man in black appeared, the Xiao family seemed to have found the strength.


    "If you want your eldest lady to die, just do it. With all due respect, the current treatment methods are totally wrong. If you go on like this, you will be worried about your life


    Lu Yu glanced at the offering and said in a deep voice.


    If this Xuanxian insists, Lu Yu doesn''t intend to fight him.


    He came here only to qualify as a flexible place. He and the Xiao family have never met, more no hatred, there is no need to fight in other people''s homes.


    The man in black is stunned for a moment. He looks at Lu Yu, but he is not sure what Lu Yu is going to do.


    At this time, Xiao Qing, who had never spoken, suddenly said in a trembling voice, "listen Listen to him. "


    There is a fire outside, outsiders can not hear the conversation inside, but the man in black is clearly heard what Xiao Qing is saying.


    "Miss, who the hell is this boy?" Some of the great offerings are unbelievable.


    Although he has not come out, but the mind is separated from a part, in insight into every corner of the Xiao family.


    And what happened here, he saw it.


    Originally thought that Lu Yu was just a swindler. But now Lu Yu''s expression doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    Xiao Qing did not speak to explain, she still closed her eyes, as if in the bitter support.


    After a long sigh, the offering finally said in a deep voice: "good! Boy, I won''t kill you, but I''ll be there. If you make any small moves, I''ll kill you at once


    With that, the offering put away his spear and sat down beside him.


    In the distance, the people of Xiao''s family suddenly put away the magic weapon when they saw the offering, and they were all stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the offering killed this boy?"


    "I see. It must be the boy who threatened the eldest lady. Although the great offering is powerful, it still worries about hurting the eldest lady, so she dare not do it! "


    People are talking, but Xiao ling''er''s face is getting worse and worse.


    She naively thought that Lu Yu was the alchemist and brought him in!


    But now, Lu Yu rushes to Xiao Qing''s side and blocks her recovery!


    "Liar! Big liar


    Xiao ling''er stamped her feet fiercely. Her pretty face was red and her eyes were full of tears.


    As for Mrs. Xiao Li, she frowned and said nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the imperial court''s order, the Xiao family''s ancestor left with most of the powerful members of his family. How could this boy be allowed to do mischief here now?


    In the fire, Lu Yu looked at Xiao Qing''s delicate face, but his eyes were always on the flame pattern on Xiao Qing''s forehead.


    As the surrounding fire intensifies, the pattern begins to change, like a Phoenix, about to fly.


    "Nirvana of Phoenix, body of God Phoenix! At first, I only saw it in the ancient books of heaven. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I still have such constitution! " Lu Yu murmured.

 Chapter 2060

    Phoenix is a kind of divine animal in the ancient heaven, which is worshipped as auspicious omen.


    Like the four elephant beasts, if there is a phoenix in a country, then it is a symbol of the country''s good weather and peaceful people.


    These ancient gods and beasts have a lot of talents that ordinary people can''t imagine. From the beginning of their birth, they are far more than human beings.


    With the collapse of the ancient heaven, many gods and beasts also spread to the world. If some people awaken to these blood vessels, they will be able to obtain some of the supernatural powers of ancient gods and beasts, and possess the power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although Lu Yu is also a human being, he has devoured the remains of an ancient real dragon, so he can gather the power of the real dragon in his body, and can become more powerful and even break through the limits of the human body.


    This is the magic of the blood of the beast.


    Lu Yu can see at first glance that Xiao ling''er has a special constitution. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing and Xiao ling''er belong to the blood of divine animals.


    "You want to wake up now, but you still don''t have enough. It''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you practice for a few more years and break through at that time, it will never happen. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    The awakening of the blood of the gods and beasts has always been natural.


    If you pull up the seedling and encourage it, it will only backfire.


    "They don''t know the particularity of this kind of blood. Even in the ancient times, the people who could wake up to this kind of blood were one of tens of thousands of people. It''s normal that they don''t recognize it. But since you have met me, I will help you


    Lu Yu then clapped out his fist, faintly sending out a series of dragon chants. In a moment, he sent out the imperial elixir with cold air.


    "My pill!"


    Master Dou was in a hurry and recited the Dharma formula to let the elixir fly back.


    Without the control of this pill, the flames around Xiao Qing are more powerful, and the flames have been burning for several meters.


    "Come on, step back a little bit more!"


    The onlookers were shocked and retreated.


    "What is he going to do? Now the flame on the lady is more powerful


    "Is he going to let the fire burn the young lady to death? I''m afraid the boy is crazy


    However, when everyone thought that Xiao Qing would surely die, Lu Yu suddenly took out a pill.


    This pill is red with blood all over its body. It is also engraved with some ancient seal characters. As soon as it appeared, it immediately showed a powerful and incomparable pressure!


    Boom!


    In the sky, I don''t know when a dark cloud has gathered.


    This Dan appears, as if heaven forbid, to enrage the way of heaven to destroy it!


    "Unexpectedly It''s also an imperial pill The alchemist with sharp eyes immediately made an incredible sound.


    Master Dou blinked and blinked. His eyes were staring at the pills in the hands of landing feather. His eyes were already red with blood.


    This is an imperial pill, but it took him a lot of pills to refine it.


    But Lu Yu''s present hand, but also appears an imperial product pill.


    Even Lu Yu''s elixir seems to be better than his quality!


    "No way! How can it be! " Master Dou''s expression became more and more ferocious.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Yu took the pill directly.


    "Huoshen Dan, containing a trace of the will of the fire god Zhu Rong, can most trigger the fire element to explode! You can use this power to directly awaken the Phoenix''s blood! " Lu Yu murmured.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2061

    Accompanied by a strong roar, Xiao Qing''s whole body is placed in the sky among the flames.


    The blatant fire, like a fire dragon burst out from the ground, burst into the sky in an instant, as if to burn the heaven and earth for it.


    The surrounding people stepped back again, even the great sacrifice opened their own protective shield to resist the raging fire.


    Click! Click!


    In the air, suddenly something broke.


    See Xiao Qing has been closed glasses, suddenly opened, eyes immediately released a touch of red light.


    Above her forehead, the phoenix pattern has spread its wings, blooming the brightest dazzling light.


    "Jie --" the sound of a sonorous Phoenix call, suddenly spread all over the Xiao family.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that originally covered the sky also felt the breath of gods and beasts from ancient times, and they retreated one after another and did not dare to continue to block the sky.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a flame wing emerges from Xiao Qing''s back. With each swing, a violent flame storm sweeps across the four sides.


    "Spear like a forest!"


    As soon as the offering''s spear was thrown away, a violent hurricane immediately arose, completely isolating the area from the outside.


    These turbulent flames do not block, only burn this small area, but can not affect the outside.


    The Huoshen pill refined by Lu Yu is not only an imperial medicine, but also contains the will of the God of fire. The powerful fire elements rush towards Xiao Qing.


    With the flame of Xiao Qing, the Phoenix shadow forms, and the breath of Xiao Qing suddenly becomes extremely powerful.


    "This is..." The offering opened his eyes in surprise.


    From his perspective, we can see the change of Xiao Qing.


    If she had been in a state of serious illness and dying, now Xiao Qing seems to have been reborn, and her whole body is full of new vitality.


    Even, he can sense that Xiao Qing''s strength is growing rapidly and has reached its peak in the blink of an eye.


    "How could it be!" The offering was stunned.


    He had heard of his eldest daughter''s illness before. As a sacrifice of the Xiao family, he has also checked it, but there is no way.


    But now, Lu Yu is just a pill, which makes the eldest lady free from serious illness?


    How could that be possible!


    "Boom!" In the sky, there is a thunder.


    "Has someone awakened the ancient blood?"


    "It''s the direction of the Xiao family. What did they find in the land of spirit and fire?"


    "Judging from the momentum, it is not small, but after all, this is the imperial capital, and the level of thunder still can not fall."


    Several deities were in the sky of the imperial capital. They communicated with each other for a while, and gradually dispersed.


    It''s just that this is the imperial capital after all, where countless powerful people gather, and the dragon spirit of the Chinese dynasty floats in the void. Therefore, although the thunder slowly gathers, it never falls.


    Finally, the thunder hung in the air for nearly half an hour and finally dissipated.


    Xiao Qing''s whole body flame, gradually dissipated.


    She reached out a little and took a robe out of her storage bag and put it on her.


    On the red robe, there is a beautiful face. The green silk is long and scattered. A pair of Danfeng eyes are shining at Lu Yu.


    After a glance at Lu Yu, Xiao Qing still loses interest.


    "Very good, you help me, we Xiao family will reward you." Xiao Qing looked arrogant and said lightly.


    It was as if Lu Yu had saved her, but it was just right.

 Chapter 2062

    "Miss!"


    All the bodyguards present saluted Xiao Qing one after another.


    Xiao Qing''s face is arrogant and arrogant. She passes through the crowd with a strong fire attribute mana.


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Xiao ling''er shouts out, and pours in Xiao Qing''s bosom like a swallow.


    "Silly girl, of course I will be all right."


    Xiao Qing touched Xiao ling''er''s head and finally showed a smile.


    The eldest lady has a cold attitude towards everyone, but she is very concerned about her sister.


    "I thought I''d never see my sister again."


    The little girl is crying with rain. For Xiao ling''er, Xiao Qing is the most important person in her heart.


    Xiao Li''s wife couldn''t help but say, "Qing''er, your injury doesn''t matter?"


    The rest of them were very nervous.


    They didn''t take care of Lu Yu before. If it was because of Lu Yu that the first lady was injured, they would have no good end.


    Xiao Qing said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, auntie. I''ve awakened my blood in ancient times. It''s not the same as before. I can recover a little bit of the wound I suffered in practice


    "On Ancient blood


    The alchemist on the side glared and murmured.


    Almost all the alchemists decided that Xiao Qing was unconscious because of the fire poison.


    But now, Xiao Qing said that he had awakened the ancient blood.


    Is it true that the boy was right?


    "Qing''er, you have ancient blood. Why didn''t I know it before?" Mrs. Xiao Li was also a little excited.


    Awakened to the ancient blood, in many cases, the individual is a great creation. This will transform people, multiply their qualifications, and make great progress in their cultivation!


    Xiao Qing shook his head: "I have just sensed it recently. If my foundation was not solid enough and my practice of fire element was not deep enough, I would have fainted."


    Later, Xiao Qing glanced at the alchemists present: "after all, ancient blood is extremely rare. I don''t blame you for your wrong judgment. Let''s go


    The truth is revealed!


    It turns out that everything is just like what Lu Yu said. Xiao Qing didn''t get fire poison into her body at all. On the contrary, she didn''t accumulate enough fire power, so she fainted when she awakened her blood.


    Unfortunately, they have studied for a long time, but have not found out the real reason.


    "I''ll leave."


    "I''m the one who''s embarrassed. Get out of here!"


    These alchemists only feel the burning pain on their faces and just want to leave quickly.


    "No way!"


    When the master was ready to bite his teeth, he was ready to bite his teeth.


    At the moment, his heart was already full of anger.


    Master Dou used to ridicule Lu Yu. I don''t know. But now the truth is revealed, master Dou is immediately beaten by the truth.


    "I''m sure you''re going to have an ancient constitution! Don''t you want me in the land of fire? Let me see your constitution! " Master Dou roared and went forward.


    But before he got close, he was immediately struck by a strong force and flew out. It turned out that it was a great sacrifice.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s because you didn''t mean to. Do you really think our Xiao family is made of clay? Go away Xiao Qing said coldly.


    Around the worship, immediately his eyes fell on master Dou.


    Surrounded by so many powerful people, master Dou immediately felt an unprecedented pressure.


    "Hum!" Master Dou snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Even though he was a prefecture level alchemist with a high status, he still did not dare to make a mistake in the territory of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 2063

    All the alchemists rushed out and didn''t want to stay in the Xiao family.


    Many of them were alchemists who had been famous for a long time in the imperial capital and had numerous disciples.


    But today, in terms of vision, they were defeated by a young man, which made them lose face.


    "Xiao Yuan, I am very clear about your mind. You just want to save me and improve my status in the family. But remember, branches are branches. Even if I leave the Xiao family in the future, my sister will be in charge of the family. You don''t need to come. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Qing cast a cold glance at Xiao Yuan, as if looking at a maid.


    "Yes, miss." Xiao Yuan buried his head in his sleeve and bowed, but a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Qing has been in a dominant position among the younger generation of Xiao family.


    "In the end, it''s you." Xiao Qing turned to look at Lu Yu and said, "say what you want, except for the land of fire and spirit, my Xiao family can satisfy you! Want a fairy stone? Or do you want a baron? "


    Yeah?


    Lu Yu frowned: "I remember that the reward you hung before promised to pay for admission to the place of fire. What are you going to do about it


    "Is there such a thing?" Xiao Qing turns her head and looks at Mrs. Xiao Li.


    Mrs. Xiao Li laughed bitterly: "you were in a coma for a long time, and the owner was not there. I made my own decision and promised to let the admission qualification of the land of fire as a reward. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for those high spirited alchemists to come. "


    Xiao Qing sighed: "you can enter the land of fire, but not now."


    "Are you going to keep your promise


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, but his voice was very cold.


    Xiao Qing said in a cold voice: "the land of spirit and fire is the inside story of our Xiao family. If you are an outsider, we should be careful. Now, the land of fire is not yet open. You go back first and wait for our notice. "


    Of course, Lu Yu would not believe such a statement.


    "Boom


    Lu Yu stepped forward and the power of the seven dragons broke out in an instant.


    There was only a loud noise. At the foot of Lu Yu, there was a large array of lines.


    This big array is located in the underground of Xiao family, as if carrying the whole Xiao family on it.


    This is the Xiao family''s protective array.


    However, as Lu Yu''s foot fell, the whole Xiao''s ground began to shake violently. One crack after another, Lu Yu''s position spread in all directions like a spider''s web.


    The big offering''s face suddenly changed, and said in a deep voice: "Miss, this son is very powerful. You should never be easily provoked."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing''s face finally became dignified.


    In today''s Xiao family, all the strong have been transferred away. If Lu Yu is a desperado, I''m afraid this matter will not end well today.


    "In three days, the land of fire will be open to you!" Xiao Qing gnaws her teeth.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu turned and left.


    There were many Xiao family worshippers and guards, but they didn''t dare to stop him.


    When he got to the door, Lu Yu suddenly turned around and said coldly, "three days later, I will come to the Xiao''s house in person. I don''t want our previous commitment to count."


    After leaving Xiao''s house, Lu Yu returns to Tiandao inn.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the inn, I saw the female steward looking at Lu Yu with a kind of fear, as if very frightened.


    "This guest, someone is looking for you." The stewardess murmured.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, but he found several officials standing beside him.


    "Is this general Lu?" The official said politely, "Tai Fu, please."


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2064

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2065

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2066

    "I''m just covering for you for a while. If you want peace, it''s up to you. I will not teach you how to kill. I just hope that when you achieve something in the future, you will be able to bring peace to the world. "


    Also cold stares at landing feather''s eyes.


    Lu Yu did not feel any maladjustment, Lang Sheng said: "the disciple should be as the master wishes."


    Yi Han waved his hand: "I want to continue to practice, you go first."


    When he left the stone house, he saw Fu Zhixue sitting outside the yard. Beside him, the big yellow dog was lying on the ground lazily.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally come out."


    Fu Zhixue has changed into a light and simple suit, which seems to be the most ordinary taxi.


    He is only in his thirties this year, much less than Lu Yu. It is only because he has too much thought that he has been stained with frost white between his temples.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was no different, Fu Zhixue''s eyes flashed a fine light: "unexpectedly, I came out so quickly. It seems that the details of younger martial brother are even higher than I imagined."


    "See you, elder martial brother." Lu Yu arched the way.


    Fu Zhixue laughed: "don''t be modest, younger martial brother. We don''t talk about anything else today. It''s rare to see you today. I''ll take you to have a drink."


    After that, Fu Zhixue turned to look at the rhubarb dog: "elder martial brother, we''re going to have a drink. Do you want to go with us?"


    The rhubarb dog glanced at Fu Zhixue, and then glanced over Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, he said, "I''m tired today. Let''s go another day."


    "Well, I''ll be off."


    Fu Zhixue walked out of the house with landing feather.


    Lu Yu asked, "is that dog the one who got the way from the legend of chicken and dog rising to heaven..."


    "Yes. You are flying up in the same lower bound as your master. You should have heard of this legend. The elder martial brother was only a dog kept in the master''s house. When the master became a saint, he was nearby and had a trace of spirituality. The master stresses teaching without discrimination. Since he has his own wisdom, he can''t treat him with livestock. Therefore, he is also taught as a disciple. "


    Fu Zhixue said: "don''t look at it now so lazy, its strength is not worse than you and me."


    After that, Fu Zhixue suddenly sensed something and said with a smile: "this guy is not as active as he is in other things. He is a good hand in rubbing wine and drinking."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a breeze in front of them, and a handsome man in royal clothes stepped into the air.


    "Wen Zai, you speak ill of me behind my back, don''t you think I can''t hear it?"


    This man is the God sword Hou!


    At the moment, without the atmosphere of killing and cutting around, Shenjian marquis is like the romantic scholars that can be seen everywhere in the imperial capital, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, Lu Yu, I said we would meet again soon. I didn''t expect so soon!" Shenjian Hou did not have the slightest airs, came over and laughed.


    "Yes, sir." Lu Yu arched the way.


    Shenjian Hou shook his head: "Wenzai and I are brothers of friendship, ranking the third. Since you are Wenzai''s younger martial brother, I''m a little older than you, so you can call me third brother."


    Lu Yu''s heart slightly stunned for a moment, spinning even relieved. The Shenjian Hou''s character is very straightforward.


    Fu Zhixue had no choice but to say: "today, I have a good drink with my younger brother. You will find time. Well, I can''t wait to get drunk today


    Shenjian Hou laughed: "then go to the magic sea tower. You just opened the official pay a few days ago by Fu Shangshu. Today, you should kill you well."


    Together, they immediately took the carriage to the most luxurious mirage tower in the imperial capital.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2067

    The carriage soon came to the Fanhai tower.


    As the most luxurious and luxurious restaurant in the whole imperial capital, the whole mirage tower has 12 floors, each floor covers an extremely wide area, and stands tall and towering.


    The magic sea tower is surrounded by a lake. Every night, there will be a thin cloud on the surface of the lake, in which there is a faint dragon tumbling. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, the lights of the magic sea tower are bright, and the beautiful maids shuttle through it. There are laughter everywhere.


    "Wen Zai, I heard that you gave orders to comfort the nether world this time. I don''t know why you went so long?"


    "I''m also hard to say. Shenwei Hou didn''t know what medicine he had taken and killed a master in the nether world. The court had always been trying to appease the nether world. Who would have expected that he would destroy the court''s arrangement in recent years. I have changed more than 80 astrologers this time, and all levels of defense envoys and military and horse envoys have been mobilized to guard against the rebellion of the nether world. "


    The Marquis of Shenjian sneered: "Xu Guizong was young, and then he entered the Shenhou. If it is not because he is a member of the Xu family, his meritorious service is far from enough. Xu Guizong intends to build a strong position in the army. "


    After saying that, the Marquis of Shenjian suddenly looked at Lu Yu: "I heard that Xu Guizong asked you for trouble before? Shall I go and beat him myself


    Although they are both Shenhou, Shenjian marquis is is a Marquis with a long history of fame, and has the inheritance of ancient Tianting. The outbreak of Shenjian Marquis can even threaten the king of banbudao.


    For such a character, it''s enough to knock on the emperor Xu Guizong.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "just a Xu Guizong, how can it be more important than how many of our brothers drink?"


    He didn''t want to owe Shenjian Hou too much, not to mention Xu Guizong and he had a deep blood feud. We have to avenge ourselves.


    The Marquis of Shenjian laughed and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "OK, I''m worthy of being the younger martial brother of Wenzai. On this basis, you brother, I''ll make it. "


    Fu Zhixue seemed to think of something and said: "this time I went to the nether world, I brought a pot of good wine from there. I will bring it to you."


    "I also remember that there was a pot of good wine hidden before. It is said that there are nine kinds of taste changes in the entrance, which must be brought to you."


    Shenjian Hou and Fu Zhixue then disappeared into the carriage.


    Lu Yu looked at the two men and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Childe, here we are." The carriage went on for a while, and there was a lively sound outside.


    Lu Yu got down from the carriage, and immediately several beautiful young maids came up to him and said respectfully, "welcome to my guest."


    Different from the previous trip to Tiandao Inn, Lu Yu''s carriage is Fu Zhixue''s, which is the size of a hall. The BMW that pulls a car is the monster beast of the rank of beast king. It has infinite power and travels thousands of miles every day.


    Even on the outside of the car, there are special purple gold casting with exquisite Kirin patterns on it, and the four corners of the carriage are inlaid with jewels.


    This kind of carriage can only be used by the most important people in the imperial capital. Therefore, the magic sea tower is in charge of meeting in person.


    "I''m waiting here." Lu Yu left the maids and sat alone in the hall on the first floor.


    Talking to Lu Yu about going to get wine is just a speech. With Lu Yu''s spirit, he clearly realizes that there is a message for them.


    However, Lu Yu did not go into details. Both of them are now important officials of the imperial court, and they are often unable to help themselves.

 Chapter 2068

    Just as Lu Yu was waiting quietly, another carriage came from outside the magic sea tower.


    A group of young people, about a dozen or so, came down from the carriage. They were all well dressed, talking and laughing.


    The first one was wearing a golden crown and wearing a luxurious Royal robe. The servant riding a tall horse followed behind him, which was very conspicuous.


    "It''s Master Lu Kai. Please come in, please come in!"


    The shopkeeper of the magic sea tower stood outside the door and said with a flattering smile when he saw the young man.


    When hearing about Lu Yun''s reputation, other maids immediately gathered around, releasing their amazing charm and trying to attract the attention of this noble young man.


    Lu Kai waved his hand indifferently: "I want to entertain friends in the top box, so that your group of mediocre and vulgar powder all get out of the way."


    As soon as the shopkeeper listened, he nodded: "that''s right. It''s all arranged by the young master."


    When everyone got out of the way, Lu kaicai said with a confident smile, "let''s go up. This magic sea building is a famous restaurant in the imperial capital. If it is not for people with certain status, even if they are rich, they may not have a banquet here. "


    "Lu Shao is really magnificent, worthy of being a big family."


    "The Lu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital. It''s natural to have such ability!"


    A group of young people who followed Lu Kai flattered one after another.


    They are all children of large families, but when they get together, they usually follow Lu Kai Ma''s lead.


    Lu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and Lu Kai is the direct descendant of Lu family.


    With this layer of identity, no matter who he is in the imperial capital, he should be given some face.


    Lu Kai enjoyed the compliments of the crowd, and a touch of pride flashed on his face.


    Long Yunshan followed the crowd. It was the first time that she entered the royal family circle in the imperial capital.


    If on weekdays, she is only a relative of thunder whale uncle, and she is not qualified to join this group of people.


    But now, Lei Jingbo''s status in the imperial court has been extraordinary.


    After this war, Lei Jingbo led his army to retreat, pacify the star robbers and expose the conspiracy of the Sura rebellion. According to the cabinet and the Ministry of War review, decided to promote Xiahou Li to Lei Jinghou!


    A word difference, but already let Xia Hou Li ascend the sky step by step, become a member of the Marquis of Dayu Dynasty.


    This is the real aristocracy, even in the imperial capital, but also the status of noble existence.


    But Xia Hou Li''s eldest son was recuperating at home, so long Yunshan took the place of Lei Jing Hou''s house and made friends with powerful people outside.


    "Now, I am not what I used to be. I''m afraid even if I go back, those elders in the family dare not give me a look. " There was also a flash of pride in long Yunshan''s heart.


    It is a dream for many imperial women to get to know Lu Kai''s children.


    When long Yunshan was very excited, she suddenly noticed that Lu Yu was sitting in the corner of the hall on the first floor of the magic sea tower.


    "How could he be here?" Long Yunshan eyebrows a pick, heart can not help but rise a group of fire.


    Before, in the backyard of Xiahou mansion, Lu Yu said nothing about her swordsmanship, which made long Yunshan''s heart pounding with pride.


    She always felt that her own sword technique was the strongest, and she could not tolerate any other people''s words.


    "What an annoying fly! He''s everywhere you go!" A flash of disgust.

 Chapter 2069

    Under the warm reception of the shopkeeper, the party will go upstairs.


    However, at this time, the ground of the whole building suddenly heard a sonorous and powerful sound of boots.


    Boom!


    All the people in the hall couldn''t help looking out.


    "Well?"


    Lu Kai also frowned slightly, but still stopped.


    I saw a group of armored soldiers, under the leadership of a captain, rushed into the hall.


    "What happened, my lord?" The shopkeeper was shocked and rushed to meet him.


    The captain arched his hand and said, "there are evil cults around here. Please hand over all the people and let us search one by one! This is the search warrant of the division of arms and horses! "


    The captain took a piece of paper from his arms and unfolded it directly.


    The shopkeeper Dingqing looked at it carefully and saw that there was the seal of the division of military and horses on it.


    "Evil cultivation? Is it a mistake? We are all experts in the magic sea tower. Who is not afraid of death to come here The shopkeeper doesn''t know why.


    From the building, every corner out of a few people, these people breath smooth, hidden and not lack of, obviously are security experts.


    The captain said: "cooperate with me, search, it''s good for all of you."


    The shopkeeper also made a mistake at this time, gritted his teeth and said, "we are all distinguished guests here. I''m afraid you can''t take responsibility for disturbing them! Since you are from the division of war and horses, you should know where this is. There are still several adults who are holding a banquet. Do you want to disturb them? "


    No one does not know where the magic sea tower is. Those who can hold a banquet here are either rich or expensive.


    If you search here once, if everything is OK, if nothing is found, I am afraid that many people will be offended.


    "How about this, my lord? As long as you simply go through the scene, even if evil cultivation really comes in, there are so many masters here, and you will soon find him. " Lu Kai suddenly spoke.


    Xiaowei was stunned at first, but his expression changed when he saw Lu Kai wearing the clothes of the Lu family.


    "It turns out to be the son of the Lu family, so let''s follow what he said!" The captain didn''t have any nonsense, so he asked his men to cross examine on the first floor.


    The eight aristocratic families have an unimaginable dignity in the imperial capital. Many times, even some powerful yamen need to kowtow to the eight families.


    A simple cross examination will speed up the inspection. On the first floor, only a group of maids, Lu Kai and his party, as well as several servants, were questioned one by one.


    In the end, only Lu Yu, sitting in the corner, said nothing.


    "What''s your name, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Yu said, "Lu Yu, wait here."


    Also surnamed Lu?


    Xiaowei looks at Lu Kai. He doesn''t belong to the Lu family, does he?


    Lu Kai also frowned: "are you from the Lu family? Why haven''t I met you? Is it that branch? "


    Long Yunshan saw this, and suddenly a vicious plan came to his mind.


    "Kaige, how could he be from the Lu family? This man is just a guest in our family. He can''t eat well and is driven out by our family. I don''t know why, it''s here today. " Long Yunshan sneered.


    On hearing this, people''s eyes at Lu Yu immediately changed.


    It turned out that he was just a doorman.


    In fact, the high status of servants in the imperial family is just the first-class servant in the imperial family.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2070

    "It turned out that he was just a little doorman."


    Lu Kai sneered, turned to the captain and said, "this adult, it''s business."


    The school captain also found it strange that all the guests here were surrounded by a group of servants, which was very imposing. Only Lu Yu sat in the corner and said nothing.


    Lu Yu''s performance is really suspicious.


    Seeing that many soldiers have gathered around him, Lu Yu sighs and is not ready to fight on such a matter.


    "This is my waist card, indeed."


    Lu Yu took out the waist token of his Xuanwu general.


    Seeing a bronze token with a beast''s head, the captain was stunned and immediately looked at the landing feather suspiciously: "are you general Xuanwu?"


    General Xuanwu is a military officer of the fourth rank. Although he is nothing in the powerful imperial capital, he is already a big man for them.


    The other soldiers were at a loss and didn''t know what to do with it.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "it''s not very useful for you to search here. Even if you want to hide, you will not choose here. It''s better to go to the backyard and look for it. There aren''t many guests there. Maybe Xie Xiu is hiding there. "


    Just now, Lu Yu has been in the backyard, sensing a glimmer of evil.


    It seems that Ba Chengcheng, the evil cultivation that these soldiers are looking for, is hiding there.


    "General, I don''t know where you are in the imperial court. We need to confirm your identity." The captain''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    General Xuanwu is not a post, but a title. Lu Yu''s real position should be the head of the Qianlong Corps.


    Like Pei Tianguang, although he removed the post of Shaoqing in Dali temple, he still retained the title of Zhengyi doctor.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "My regiment is stationed in the four camps outside the imperial capital. You can go to the military department to check my identity."


    "This..."


    The captain frowned. Although the division of military and horse could apply to the military department for investigation, it would take at least one day to come back and forth.


    Now, it is urgent to arrest Xie Xiu.


    Just then, there was a sudden chuckle around.


    Long Yunshan stepped forward and sneered, "you guys, don''t be cheated by him. This son has always been pretentious in our family before. In fact, he is nothing. This waist token is probably made by him. "


    Lu Kai raised his eyebrows: "Oh? It''s a capital crime to deliberately fake official waist cards. "


    "I think it''s really strange that he has been sitting here all the time. It''s better to arrest him and interrogate him carefully. Hehe, who would have such a big face to have a general waiting here Long Yunshan sneers.


    Lu Yu frowned when he heard this.


    He was in Xia Hou''s house, and he gave advice to long Yunshan out of kindness. I didn''t expect that long Yunshan was ungrateful at all, but always aimed at him.


    "Well, I''m sorry. We do business on business. No matter who you are, you''d better talk to me in the Yamen of the Department of war and horses! " The captain''s face was gloomy, and his voice became colder and colder.


    Lu Yu looks too young to be a real general at all.


    What''s more, a general of this rank should have been a banquet guest for a long time. How could he appear here?


    "Well, aren''t you looking for Xie Xiu? One of them is hidden in the storage room. You can find it. "


    Lu Yu has no choice but to find out the position of one of the evil cults with his insight into the spirit.

 Chapter 2071

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2072

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2073

    "How could it be? How could he know such a person? "


    Long Yunshan''s hand tightly clutching the corner of her dress, her eyes filled with resentment and shock.


    There are only six cabinet bachelors in total, all of them are figures above ten thousand people under one person, who exercise the power of prime minister.


    This is a real big man. Even his uncle is under the control of the cabinet.


    "See you, bachelor!" Everyone present bowed.


    The shopkeeper and a group of maids are almost knocked to the ground.


    Although there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Fanhai tower on weekdays, there has never been such a high-ranking official.


    The captain''s forehead has exuded a layer of cold sweat, subconsciously, he already knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "Wenzai, I didn''t expect to be ahead of you, but good wine is not late. My pot of wine is definitely better than yours." A clear voice came again, and the sword Hou stepped forward.


    However, Shenjian Hou was not as free and unrestrained as Fu Zhixue. His royal clothes left many scratches on his body. It seemed that he had also experienced a fierce battle.


    Seeing the moment of Shenjian Hou, Xiaowei''s legs softened and knelt on the ground directly: "see Shenjian Hou, subordinate!"


    One of the eight God Marquises of the imperial court, in the garrison of the imperial capital, few people do not know these eight strong men!


    They are the facade of the whole court, showing the strongest fighting power among the nobles!


    The captain''s heart has fallen to the bottom, not to mention a small junior officer, even the commander of the Department of war and horse, should be respectful when he sees the LORD God.


    "Well? What''s going on here. " Shen Jian Hou''s eyes narrowed and gave out a dangerous light.


    At this moment, all the people present felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts, as if their lives were no longer under their control.


    Long Yunshan is even more timid. She thinks that she has accomplished her accomplishments. However, in the face of such a powerful person as Shenjian Hou, her accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all.


    Shenjian Hou suddenly set his eyes on the distance and frowned: "when did the emperor come in these mice?"


    He reached out and made a move in the direction of the backyard.


    An invisible force penetrates the void in an instant and falls directly into the backyard of the magic sea tower.


    Originally hidden in the backyard, a group of evil cults immediately felt a burst of danger.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "The imperial court has sent experts here. Run!"


    This group of evil cults only felt their hair standing upside down, and they quickly escaped from their hiding place and galloped away towards the distance.


    They are very fast, but as soon as they leave the ground, they are frozen and photographed one by one.


    Plop! Plop!


    All the evil monks who jumped out were thrown to the ground with despair on their faces.


    These people did not even have the strength to resist, so they were controlled one after another.


    Many of them were wearing worn-out Taoist robes, and there was a burst of black gas that was hard to hide all over their bodies, which made people feel extremely evil at a glance.


    "They are all dark star people. They are hiding in the backyard."


    It turns out that what Lu Yu said before is all true!


    Before that, they had been sneering at Lu Yu and even suspected that Lu Yu was an accomplice of evil cultivation.


    This misunderstanding, too big!


    Lu Kai clenched his teeth, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He bowed to Lu Yu and apologized: "it was I who framed the general because of my blindness. Please forgive me."


    Even he must surrender now.


    If the Marquis of Shenjian wants to kill him, the Lu family will never offend the Marquis because of him.

 Chapter 2074

    Around, there was a dead silence.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "if I don''t have such background, I should be sent to prison by you today. Are you going to let me finish the matter with a light sentence? "


    Lu Kai opened his mouth. His heart was full of depression, but there was no place to vent.


    He is proud of others, and has he ever kowtow to a peer?


    However, Fu Zhixue and Shenjian Hou are nearby. Any one of them is a huge thing, which can easily crush him to death. He is only a legitimate son of the Lu family, but he is not an important person of the Lu family.


    Compared with offending cabinet ministers and Shenhou, he is a legitimate son, which is nothing at all.


    "Come on, what are you going to do with this


    Instead of looking at Lu Kai, Lu Yu looks up at the void of the magic sea tower.


    The void was twisted for a while. Finally, a thin old man walked out of the void and arched at Fu Zhixue and Shenjian Hou: "you two, I don''t know the rules. I''m too swaggering. If I run into two people, I''ll apologize to you two here."


    "How to deal with it depends on my brother''s decision."


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    Who in the end is this, unexpectedly and God sword Hou call brother!


    Then the old man put his eyes on Lu Yu. With a faint smile, he took out a gold and silver ticket and put it in front of Lu Yu: "here are 500 million immortal stones, which can be regarded as our Lu family''s apology to the general."


    500 million.


    Many young people watching were shocked.


    Such a lot of money, even for them, is also a rare huge sum of money.


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at the money. He said, "I heard that there is a pagoda in the Lu family, which is a magic weapon created by the founder of the Lu family. There are countless wild animals in it. If you can get a foreign animal to recognize its owner, you can get great benefits. I also want to try it. "


    "No way!"


    Lu Kai opened his eyes and exclaimed, "this is the right that the Lu family can have. How can we give it to you?"


    If, really because of him, let Lu Yu get the qualification of the pagoda, then his crime can be big.


    The old man looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile, "it''s the rule of the pagoda that people of other surnames can''t enter. But coincidentally, general Lu and my family have the same surname. I can give you this opportunity. "


    Then, the old man changed his words: "it''s just that you are not from the Lu family after all. All the children of the Lu family have to go through the family test if they want to join the Tongtian pagoda. General Lu wants to participate, and so is general Lu. "


    Lu Yu''s face showed a smile: "OK, you can take him away."


    What else does Lu Kai want to say? The old man directly blocks his mouth with his mana, and disappears from the mirage building with him.


    After leaving the magic sea tower, Lu Kai immediately said, "third grandfather, there are secrets of our ancestors in the pagoda, so we can''t let outsiders in!"


    "Of course I know, but this matter was passed on to me by my ancestors. The ancestor has already agreed to let Lu Yu enter the practice of Tongtian pagoda. "


    "Ancestor?" Lu Kai was shocked.


    Lu family ancestor, but closed for many years, never come out.


    This ancestor of the Lu family had been a strong leader in the world for a long time. Since then, he has been living in seclusion and has never contacted the outside world.


    Now, how could you send Lu Yu to take part in the trial?

 Chapter 2075

    "Is Lu Yu a member of the Lu family?" Lu Kai asked in a deep voice.


    The old man shook his head: "I''m not sure about this. However, since he was friendly with the master Fu and the Marquis Shenjian, it is enough to show the potential of this son. Now the misunderstanding of this matter has been removed. If you meet him again, remember to make friends with the other party. "


    Lu Kai''s heart sank and quickly nodded.


    In the magic sea building, the soldiers of the army and horse division who had threatened Lu Yu were all depressed and waiting for the judgment of fate.


    The captain was pale and trembling.


    His heart is now full of mixed feelings, only the feeling of regret.


    This time, it was really on the iron plate.


    A cabinet bachelor, a god Hou, actually and the young man in front of him. Thinking of his attitude towards Lu Yu before, Xiaowei felt a shiver.


    Lu Yu glanced at the school captain and said in a cold voice: "as an official of the imperial court, I actually listen to the words of an aristocratic family and make a decision arbitrarily. If it wasn''t for me today, I''m afraid it would not be that I would end up wronging innocent people and indulge the real evil cultivation? "


    The captain directly knelt on the ground, repeatedly buttoned his head, but could not say a word.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Fu Zhixue said faintly, "your official rank will be removed and you will be reduced to a soldier in Xuanwu camp. Go outside and do meritorious deeds and return to the imperial capital."


    Boom -


    accompanied by a slight noise, the official seal on the captain was stripped directly, and with it, his original enjoyment of the heavenly luck disappeared at this moment.


    Fu Zhixue is the official minister, in charge of the promotion and transfer of all officials, not to mention such a small captain.


    The captain knelt on the ground, pale, but still could not help thanking.


    This time, if you don''t kill him, it will be light.


    Although Xuanwu camp is also extremely hard, it will not be like Qinglong camp, which often goes out to March, and the mortality rate is slightly lower.


    Seeing that Fu Zhixue had been dealt with, Lu Yu set his eyes on long Yunshan.


    Long Yunshan''s body trembled slightly. Even though she was proud of herself, she had never felt so much pressure.


    Lu Kai, the son of the Lu family, whom she had worshipped before, also needed to bow down before Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu was expelled from the imperial capital because of Lu Yu''s direct demotion.


    Long Yunshan is just a noble woman born in a small place. Although she is arrogant, she also knows the horror of Lu Yu''s background.


    "I saved you before. In the backyard, I''ve given you the same advice. I ask myself that I owe you nothing, but why do I die so often Lu Yu asked.


    Long Yunshan clenched her fists, but she did not dare to speak.


    Of course, she didn''t accept it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say much because of the pressure from Shenjian Hou and Fu Zhixue.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "look at Xia Hou Li''s face, I let you go this time. But remember, the last bit of friendship between Xiahou house and me has been used up. If you dare to be presumptuous next time, I will let you know that I regret it. "


    The people in the magic sea tower are directly dispersed, while Lu Yu and other three people are warmly welcomed by the shopkeeper to the top floor.


    No one went to get close to long Yunshan, as if she was very unlucky.


    Standing on the lonely street, long Yunshan felt no remorse in her heart, but a touch of cruel anger flashed through her.


    "Don''t you know the great people in the imperial court? Hehe, what''s so great about it


    "My swordsmanship is much better than yours. I''ll let you know when I join the five academies. Strength is the most important thing in the world. What kind of friendship, no strength is important! I''ll step you under my feet and let you know what I''m going to do today! "


    Long Yunshan''s heart is roaring with anger.

 Chapter 2076

    In the magic sea building.


    It is indeed a famous restaurant in the imperial capital. Sitting in the box on the top floor, the lake water in the distance is sparkling, and in the rising mist, the shadow of a dragon slowly appears.


    "The magic sea tower is controlled by shenliehou. This dragon was in trouble in the world. Shenliehou seized it, controlled the spirit and body, and then pulled out the dragon''s ridge and threw it into the water. Now, every night on the water surface, it is the shadow of this dragon. "


    Although Shenjian Hou brought good wine, he didn''t open it. He just drank the wine brought by Fu Zhi Xue.


    In the wine glass, filled with purple black wine, with the shaking of the glass, reflecting bursts of light.


    If a little bit of mana falls into the glass, the wine will be ignited instantly and emit a faint blue flame.


    "Xueming wine?" Lu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Zhixue was a little surprised: "it seems that younger martial brother has a good insight. It is really Xueming wine, which is produced by Youming world alone. This is a pot that I bought at a high price. People in the nether world will not sell the face of court officials. "


    Lu Yu tasted the wine quietly, and the wine flowed into the internal organs, and immediately a pungent and sweet feeling reverberated in his chest.


    This kind of wine is not unfamiliar to him.


    This is a previous life, ye Xuelan and he founded wine.


    At that time, they were chased and killed by their enemies, and they were seriously injured. All their martial arts were abolished. But they had to hide between them and the mortal world and heal them secretly.


    They pretended to be a couple of wine sellers, but they became mortals unconsciously. Their fame rose in the small town, and later spread to the whole mortal country.


    At that time, Lu Yu understood the way of entering the world and realized that he was the master of the world.


    Later, Lu Yu became the king of Taoism. When he was free, he would condense several pots of wine for reward.


    This kind of wine is not only sweet and mellow, but also a very strange elixir. A sip of wine will be of great help to cultivation.


    At the beginning, only a few of Lu Yu''s capable subordinates were eligible to be awarded this pot of wine. But now, this pot of wine has fallen into the hands of Fu Zhixue. It seems that the nether world is already in chaos.


    Tasting the taste of the past life quietly, Lu Yu can''t help falling into intoxication.


    A moment later, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "it''s good wine, elder martial brother''s eyes are really good."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. The person who made this wine is no longer here. Drink a little less. Shenjian Hou, you are enjoying your happiness with my younger martial brother today. " Fu Zhixue laughed.


    Shenjian Hou didn''t care about Fu Zhixue''s teasing and continued to drink the wine.


    Lu Yu asked, "I don''t know if you can find anything when you go to the nether world this time? I heard that this sector was not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court before. Now it is forcibly incorporated by the imperial court, will there be any more disasters? "


    Lu Yu is beating around the bush. He also wants to know what kind of nether world he is in charge of since his death.


    Fu Zhixue shook his head: "to speak of, the nether world and I are just separated from each other. If it had not been for the emperor''s status, they would not have been able to submit. "


    "Now, of the 18 realms of the nether world, 16 have already submitted themselves to our Dynasty. But there are still two realms, Chen Mo and Fang Zu, who have no real loyalty. The rest of the world masters who defected to the world, though they declared their allegiance, did a lot of small moves behind their backs. "


    "In particular, the revolt of the Shura world has made many people in the nether world sniff out opportunities. In addition, the Shenwei Marquis killed another Lord to establish his power. I am afraid that the next rebel is the nether world. "

 Chapter 2077

    After hearing what Fu Zhixue said, Lu Yu had a clear idea about the situation of the nether world.


    After Lu Yu''s death, this group of people betrayed, and 16 of the 18 realms have disappeared, which shocked Lu Yu.


    However, Chen Mo and Fang Zu did not rebel, which was unexpected to Lu Yu.


    The two masters of the world, who had followed Lu Yu''s side and were not taken seriously at the beginning, did not expect that they were still the two of them to stick to the end when they came to the end of the journey.


    "Younger martial brother, you have made great contributions in the battle of Shura Kingdom and successfully helped the imperial court withdraw. This battle merit is absolutely tremendous. I heard that you also sealed a Shura emperor Zun? The three law departments were supposed to investigate, but they were suppressed by me. It''s up to you to decide what to do with it. The court won''t ask more. "


    Fu Zhixue drank another glass of wine and said lightly.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu can''t help but get a fluke.


    The emperor of Shura has been made a puppet by him. If he is taken away by the three law departments, he will be short of a fighting force.


    Even, the Dayu imperial court may find some doubts about Lu Yu from the body of emperor Shura.


    Lu Yu''s position in the central court is still not stable. If any doubt is found out, it will be very troublesome to solve it.


    Shenjian Hou then said with a faint smile: "it''s just a Shura emperor. If the people of Tang Dynasty didn''t stop that day, the God of Shura would have fallen into my hands."


    Fu Zhixue shook his head and said, "the Tang Dynasty is coming fiercely. The emperor seems to be the last overlord in the middle ages. I didn''t expect that the middle Tang Dynasty had endured so many years and waited for an opportunity. His timing is too accurate. If the emperor is still there, I can resist one or two. But now, we''re afraid we''ll have to put our hands down. "


    After that, several people drank a few more drinks. Fu Zhixue shook his head: "if you don''t say these despondent words, you should talk about the younger martial brother. Although you are Xuanwu general now, this is only a title, not a real authority. Now that the war is over, you can''t command the soldiers without tiger amulets. "


    Lu Yu nodded. Naturally, he was clear about it.


    "If you want to be an official, you have to rely on the imperial examination, promotion and reward! But I don''t recommend you to participate in the latter two, because it''s not the right way. The purpose of the former Emperor was to establish a complete order and not to return to the chaos of the ancient times. Therefore, if all the ancestral gates and holy places are under surveillance, even a lower level official of the spirit state would dare to question a holy master of the earth immortal realm in a loud voice. This is the rule. No clan can break it. "


    "The same is true of master. Although you are a disciple of the sage of literature, if you used to enter the official career by virtue of this relationship, you will not be able to say what you said. Next year is the time for the imperial examination. It''s too late to become a whole person. I''m going to let you go to Yuding academy to practice first. "


    Yuding academy?


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Xia Houli had once told him.


    The five academies in the imperial capital and the Imperial College are at the same level as the Imperial College.


    Every year, there will be places for these academies to take part in the imperial examination.


    "Yuding academy is the academy that the master practiced at the beginning, so the students of this academy are also qualified to participate in the examination."


    "I decided not to let you go to the Imperial College. Among the five major academies, Yuding academy has performed the worst in the examination for several consecutive years. "


    "My master is the imperial Fu of the dynasty, and I am in the cabinet, so I can''t interfere too much. However, younger martial brother, I don''t want to see my master''s Academy reduced to the bottom? "

 Chapter 2078

    Fu Zhixue showed a sly smile.


    Shenjian Hou laughed: "well, you are a writer. Even my younger brother is calculating. However, with Lu Yu''s ability, no matter where he goes, it is very difficult for his peers to be his opponent. "


    Lu Yu naturally understood the intention of Fuzhi.


    After all, Yi Han was a literary saint and a great Fu of the dynasty. How could the Academy he had practiced always exist at the bottom?


    Fu Zhixue and Lu Yuming said that Lu Yu would be happy to help.


    "It''s all small things. If you have me and Shenjian hou to help you, you can make progress. But now the situation is changeable, after the separation of Luoshui Xinghe, there is another middle ancient Tang Dynasty. Everything is full of variables. It''s hard to say what the future will be. You need to control everything by yourself. "


    Fu Zhixue raised his glass and laughed: "we don''t talk about anything else tonight, just drink."


    The three drank all night.


    After spending three days in Fanhai tower, Fu Zhixue and Shenjian Hou had their own business to deal with, so they left directly.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, is going to the Xiao''s house to the land of fire.


    This morning.


    The Xiao family was heavily guarded, with guards armed with sharp blades outside.


    Lu Yu strides into the gate of Xiao''s family under the gaze of all.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu noticed that a long halberd had been erected in front of the gate of the Xiao family!


    This long halberd will be erected at the entrance of almost all military generals'' families. The long halberd is like a handsome flag, indicating that the owner of the house is sitting at home.


    It seems that the ancestor of the Xiao family is back!


    Lu Yu took a look at it with the skill of looking at Qi. A dense column of light appeared in Xiao''s house. Among them, there were dozens of people with purple Qi!


    If these people are outside, none of them is a person who worships generals and knights. From this, we can see the horror of the Xiao family.


    "But general Lu, please, my master." A steward came to Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu nodded and looked at the lintel of the Xiao family.


    He didn''t reveal his identity at that time. Obviously, the Xiao family also investigated his identity during this period.


    With the steward through the towering walls, Lu Yu came to a study.


    Pushing open the door of the study, there was a middle-aged man with a fair face and a long beard on his mouth. His face was somewhat similar to Xiao Qing.


    This is Xiao Qing''s father, Xiao Quan, the head of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family was born in a military general''s family, and their ancestors were knighted because of their outstanding military exploits, and finally became the Duke of the state.


    Generally, the Duke of Dayu dynasty would not grant it easily. Once he did, he must have made a great contribution to Dayu. Just to the position of Duke, a lot of real power has been stripped, only one position. Therefore, the Marquis is is regarded as the highest point of many powerful men in the army.


    Xiao Quan was also a general and commander-in-chief of Zhuque camp. According to the grade, it is Lu Yu''s superior.


    "Lu Yu? sit down , please. I was not at home before, and I knew nothing about what happened at home. This time, little girl, thanks to your help. "


    Xiao had a smile on his face, but he didn''t smile, and his tone was very cold.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I also come for the qualification of the land of fire and spirit. Please help the commander."


    "Yes, I will. You are also a talented person. You have such strength when you are young, and your future is limitless. "


    Xiao Quan suddenly stares at landing feather and turns his words: "just, if you want to covet Qing''er, I advise you to die this heart."

 Chapter 2079

    "Well?"


    Lu Yu felt a little surprised. I don''t know why Xiao Quan suddenly said so.


    Although Xiao Qing has a beautiful appearance and a prominent family background, Lu Yu only wants to save her in order to enter the land of spiritual fire and has no other idea.


    "The commander-in-chief should have misunderstood me. I have no half thought about your love." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Xiao Quan said coldly, "that''s good. The land of spirit and fire will open for three days. When you come out three days later, you can leave. My Xiao family has nothing to do with you. "


    Xiao Quan said this with indifference, as if Lu Yu had saved his daughter. On the contrary, he was very vigilant to prevent Lu Yu from coveting his daughter.


    Lu Yu shakes his head, Xiao family, even if you are one of the eight aristocratic families and your family is outstanding, it is too cold and heartless for you to handle it like this.


    "Housekeeper, take general Xiao with you. The land of spirit and fire should have been opened."


    Xiao Quan waves his hand and plans to drive Lu Yu away.


    Since the owners of other families are all in this attitude, Lu Yu will not continue to stay. He turns around and leaves the study with the housekeeper.


    After Lu Yu left, a man dressed as a counselor came out of the back of the bookshelf.


    "Master, we''ve searched all the files about this son. This son was originally just a centurion under Xiahou Li. Unexpectedly, he suddenly showed his amazing talent in the army. He made great progress all the way and soon appointed him as the commander of the army. Later, he saved Pei Tianguang and promoted him to general Xuanwu. "


    "The history of the revolt campaign in the Shura realm has been hidden by the Ministry of war. However, from the fragmentary information we have discovered, this son should have played an important role in the anti rebel campaign."


    Xiao Quan waved his hand: "he is excellent, but for my Xiao family, a genius who has not yet grown up is nothing at all. How many talents have I seen in the end? "


    The counselor hesitated and said, "master, are you going to do it?"


    "Isn''t Qing''er always worshipping God? Shenwei Hou is a young and talented young man. He has been ranked as Marquis since he was young. This should be the son-in-law of Xiao family! In a few days, the celebration banquet of Shenwei marquis will be held. Let Qing''er go too! " Xiao Quan said faintly.


    "Let ling''er go over and see if he can get into the eyes of the talented young man in the Xiao family. If we can form an alliance with the Xu family, we will be as stable as Mount Tai. "


    On the other side.


    The housekeeper takes landing feather to the back mountain of Xiao''s house.


    The Xiao family was built around the mountain. The place close to the back mountain was surrounded by a high wall. There were guards patrolling back and forth around it. The guard was very strict.


    In front of the gate of the wall, there are already ten children of the Xiao family.


    These Xiao''s children are the best of the young ones in their lineage and branches. They are selected and qualified to enter the land of spiritual fire.


    "General Lu, this is it. You can follow my children in a moment With that, the housekeeper turned and left.


    Lu Yu swept the direction of the back mountain, and saw a group of fire looming above the mountain. There was a surging force gathered in the pass, but it was controlled by the array and could not explode directly.


    Lu Yu''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You are on time, but all of our family are waiting for you." Xiao Yuan snorted coldly with a cold expression.


    After Xiao Yuan, master Dou, who had been expelled from the Xiao family, also appeared here, staring at landing feather with a kind of venomous eyes.

 Chapter 2080

    Xiao ling''er is also at the scene. She sees Lu Yu''s intention to wave a greeting, but is stopped by Xiao Qing.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll put my words first." Xiao Qing''s expression was extremely indifferent: "although this place of spiritual fire is the forbidden area of our Xiao family, it is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die without a whole body. If you go in, you''d better follow us. If we die in it, the Xiao family will not be responsible. "


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, you do your business, I will not be with you."


    Lu Yu came to this land of spirit and fire to absorb enough fire attribute elements to break through the realm.


    With his current strength, the aura needed to break through is too terrifying. If there are too many people around him, it is a little too conspicuous.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t want to be with the people, Xiao ling''er couldn''t help but persuade him to say, "you''d better join us. I took the land of spirit fire before, and there are underground demons there. It''s very dangerous."


    Xiao Yuan said with a sneer: "second miss, this alchemy master has been in the limelight before. I think his strength is not weak. Even if he enters alone, he will not be affected. Let''s not worry about him. "


    In his mind, he had already determined that Lu Yu must be dead this time.


    The land of spirit and fire is extremely dangerous. Even if the people of the Xiao family want to enter, they will take several powerful worshippers with them.


    Since Lu Yu intends to go in alone, Xiao Yuan naturally won''t tell Lu Yu these things. He wishes Lu Yu would die in it.


    Boom -


    just then, the door behind the crowd opened.


    A man who looked like the elder of the Xiao family came out and said in a deep voice, "the land of spirit and fire is open. I think many people have already understood the rules before. After seven days, the family will be waiting for you outside. If you are in danger, you can directly crush the jade card in your hand, and the family will send someone to rescue him


    Although the land of spirit and fire is dangerous, it is a good training opportunity for the children of the Xiao family.


    The children of these big families have to endure much more hardships than many people imagine.


    Of course, Lu Yu, an outsider, has no such treatment.


    "Well, go in."


    Behind the elder Xiao, a transmission array appears.


    When people step into the transmission array, the space in front of them fluctuates violently, and several people appear directly in another space.


    The scene immediately changed.


    From the outside, it is clear that the back mountain of Xiao''s family is green mountains and clear waters, which is harmonious.


    However, stepping into it, it turned into a hot volcano, and the sky became dark. There was a hot breath around, just like entering Hell.


    Taking a deep breath of air, these spiritual powers mixed in the air still have a trace of burning power, which makes the people who inhale the aura immediately feel a burst of pain in the meridians.


    The people who have been here before are better, but many of the Xiao''s children who came here for the first time suddenly changed their faces.


    "Calm down, take the pills, we will adapt here for a while, and then go deep."


    Xiao Qing is experienced and takes out a pill for Xiao ling''er.


    Lu Yu noticed that the pill should be a cool pill with ice properties, which can dissipate the fire gas entering the body.


    As for Lu Yu, because he is an outsider, he has no such treatment.

 Chapter 2081

    Lu Yu deeply breathed a breath of aura. Some fire elements were absorbed into his body, and he was immediately absorbed by the cave in his body.


    This is the advantage of practicing ancient martial arts, because Lu Yu took the road of ancient Daoxian. This is a completely authentic cultivation method that has not been modified, so it can completely contain the aura of fire elements.


    "It''s really a treasure land!"


    Lu Yu only felt a breath of aura, and the fire element in his body was replenished.


    Here, it''s almost a paradise for fire friars.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t take the pill, he took it directly. Xiao Yuan sneered: "it seems that there are people who don''t know how to live or die. Before our Xiao family, there were clansmen who practiced fire attribute skills by themselves, so they devoured the aura around them recklessly. Finally, their meridians were hot and broken, and finally they became disabled people."


    Other members of the Xiao family also showed their mocking eyes.


    The children of these big families all have a kind of pride and naturally look down on Lu Yu, who has no idea of his origin.


    "Lu Yu, I have a pill here. Do you want it?"


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t look down. Although she was obstinate and willful, she was still very kind at heart.


    Seeing the pills she took out, Lu Yu waved her hand and refused: "no harm, I don''t need pills."


    With his current meridian strength, the fire attribute aura here can''t have any effect on him.


    However.


    "Ha ha, this is to laugh me to death, die to save face, live to suffer."


    "It''s not from a big family, it''s so shallow. Second miss, this is for his good, but he is too arrogant


    "I guess at the end of the day, he will cry and beg us to give him a pill."


    Around a group of Xiao''s children, also can''t help but send out bursts of laughter.


    Turning a deaf ear to Lu Yu, Lu Yu used his Qi gazing technique to look deep into the land of spiritual fire.


    Although the fire attribute here is good, it is not enough.


    Lu Yu needs enough fire attribute aura to support him to break through the realm quickly.


    "I''ll go first."


    Lu Yu stepped on the ground and flew directly to the distance.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, the Xiao family''s children''s jeers are louder.


    "Master Dou, when can this boy live?" Xiao Yuan asked.


    At this time, master Dou''s heart was full of resentment and hatred. When he saw Lu Yu go out into the depths, he could not help but feel a sense of joy.


    "Master Xiao Yuan, don''t worry, this boy will never come out alive. If there is no cool pill, at most one day, he will be burned by endless fire elements and die


    Master Dou said in a venomous tone: "even if he has the pill of ice attribute, he can hold it for a period of time. But the underground demons hidden here are endless. He has pills, and he can''t live long! "


    For Lu Yu''s departure, Xiao Qing is always indifferent, as if Lu Yu had never saved her.


    For Xiao Qing, only the real talented heroes can make her care.


    And those people, without exception, are now well-known figures. Lu Yu is not only a nobody.


    Xiao Qing will not look at Lu Yu differently. For her, Lu Yu is just a passer-by in her life.


    With her proud character, how can she be grateful to Lu Yu?


    "Let''s continue to meditate and practice without paying attention to him. This is an opportunity that the family has given you. Take it. " Xiao Qing ordered.

 Chapter 2082

    On the other side, Lu Yu hovered over the land of fire.


    The area here is very large. The high-rise volcano seems to be in front of you, but there are many small mountains around it. You can''t see the boundary of this place at a glance.


    It''s also not easy to fly here.


    There seems to be a kind of inexplicable coercion here, which frightens all the creatures who break into here. As soon as they enter here, they will be controlled by this pressure.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, several dark shadows appeared behind Lu Yu.


    These black shadows appear very quickly. They come out of some small holes on the ground. In a blink of an eye, they come to Lu Yu.


    "What?" Lu Yu soon noticed the evil spirit coming from behind him and clapped it in the past.


    Lu Yu''s palm strength collides with the black shadow that rushes up.


    In front of the huge palm power of these black shadows, they had no ability to resist, and they were all knocked out.


    At this time, Lu Yu could see clearly the appearance of these black shadows.


    They look like human beings, but they are very different from human beings. Their appearance is red, the surface of the skin has a thick layer of scales, the teeth exposed in the mouth are extremely sharp, and the pupils of their eyes are sharp, just like boa constrictors.


    "This should be the underground devil." Lu Yu murmured.


    Heaven and earth can breed spiritual things. Naturally, it is not surprising that such creatures appear.


    "Roar --"


    with a burst of roar, hundreds of fierce looking underground demons sprang out from the depths of the earth and rushed towards the landing feather.


    "Hum!" In the face of this group of underground demons, Lu Yu clenched his fist with one hand and beat out with one fist.


    I saw a fist shaped air wave was formed in the air, which hit the Yanmo Group heavily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a burst of continuous breaking sound sounded, those Yan demons were like glass, easily killed by Lu Yu, without exception.


    Lu Yu''s physical body has grown to the level of ancient martial saint.


    There is no need to cast magic, just with the body, these invulnerable underground demons are still not close.


    "The strength of these burning demons is about equal to that of the monks in the spirit state. But in their eyes, only killing, I''m afraid, is much more powerful than ordinary friars. "


    Lu Yushi looks forward to Qi technique and looks at the underground crack again.


    At this time, hundreds of demons from the cracks in the ground were killed by Lu Yu in an instant. The rest of the Yanmo did not come out, as if to wait for an opportunity to move.


    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll go down myself!"


    In Lu Yu''s whole body, a strong and powerful magic power lingers around him, turning into a golden cage cover.


    One fell into a crack in the ground, and immediately there was a burning breath.


    "Roar --"


    the roar of the burning demons continued to spread all around. Seeing Lu Yu, these demons dared to come down, and all roared and rushed over.


    In the face of these low-level demons, Lu Yu just punched out and killed countless.


    The more you go down, the more numerous the number of them. And then they came across the earth like locusts.


    "The hell roars!"


    Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath and roared. The sound was like thunder.


    Boom!


    With the huge roar spread out, those low-level demons were instantly killed, one by one into blood mist.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2083

    With Lu Yu''s roar, the burning demons around him died.


    Lu Yu''s eyes glowed with purple light, and his eyesight seemed endless. He could see through everything in the world in an instant.


    "It turns out that they are all guarding this thing!"


    Lu Yu murmured, and immediately fell, killing hundreds of Yan demons.


    Under the protection of these demons, a dazzling flame floats in the void under the ground. Under the influence of this flame, all the surrounding magma dissipates towards the surrounding area, as if in fear of the flame.


    "This should be spirit fire."


    Lu Yu came directly to the fire, and the palm of his hand was immediately covered with a touch of golden light, and the light was bright.


    Although the fire was extremely hot and could burn out all things, it had no effect on Lu Yu''s ancient martial saint.


    Seeing Lu Yu approaching, the spirit fire suddenly shook and flickered for several times. Suddenly, it turned into a flaming bird and flew toward another abyss under the ground.


    "Still want to go?"


    In a flash, Lu Yu knew that this should be the spirit of heaven and earth formed by the accumulation of elements.


    It''s the same kind of creature as the metal tiger we met on the ancient dust planet.


    Lu Yu raised his hand to catch the dragon, holding the bird in his hand.


    The bird struggled, but could not get rid of Lu Yu''s hand.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the fire.


    As soon as the spirit fire entered the body, it immediately turned into a raging fire and haunted Lu Yu''s meridians.


    A stream of pure fire attribute elements reverberated around Lu Yu, and the powerful mana fluctuated and spread around.


    In Lu Yu''s cave, there are three elements of magic power: gold, wood and water. At this moment, the pillar of light that symbolizes the attribute of fire power is also growing rapidly.


    However, compared with Lu Yu''s powerful cave, this level of mana is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure land. I want to devour some spirit beasts with fire attribute. I should be able to temper the fire attribute magic power to great success!" Lu Yu simply let go of his hands and feet and started killing under the ground, swallowing the spirit fire around him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of Lu Yu, many hard rocks were smashed in front of him.


    The underground of this land of spirit and fire has been completely occupied by the underground demons.


    These creatures are burning with turbulent flames all over their bodies. Their eyes are full of killing. They have no other thoughts except to kill all the creatures in front of them.


    The further down, the stronger the strength of the Yanmo. Lu Yu pushed forward for about three or four hours, and had already reached the hinterland of the earth.


    Here is more dark than outside, the strength of Yanmo is growing to the strength of scattered immortals, extremely terrible.


    A scattered immortal may not be a threat to Lu Yu, but hundreds of immortals and Demons gathered together to make the mountain collapse.


    However, such a terrible force, in front of Lu Yu, is a boxing.


    Lu Yu is just like those ancient martial masters. With one punch, he can conquer everything.


    "The more you go in, the stronger the fire will be!"


    Along the way, Lu Yu also summed up some experience.


    In his cave, the majestic elements of fire have gradually gathered and formed a certain scale.


    Catch a fire spirit beast and swallow it directly. Lu Yu''s fire elemental mana becomes stronger again.


    If someone else is here, they will certainly scold Lu Yu for his extravagance.


    A spirit fire is enough to make an ordinary pharmacist grow into an alchemist. Even if an alchemist gets the spirit fire, he can greatly improve his alchemy strength with this flame.

 Chapter 2084

    Lu Yu has the real fire of the emperor of heaven, and he doesn''t need the spirit fire here to make pills.


    No matter it is the flame of any quality, it is devoured and refined by him and transformed into his own cultivation.


    "It''s too slow! The land of spiritual fire has only been opened for seven days. If you only get these low-level spiritual fire, I don''t know when it will be completed. "


    Of course, Lu Yu will not be satisfied with the speed of promotion.


    Perhaps for others, this fire attribute is already terrible. But for Lu Yu now, these are not enough.


    "There should be some powerful fire in this place."


    Lu Yu once again used the Qi watching technique.


    This time, he finally found a fire strong enough.


    On the other hand, after a long period of repair, the Xiao family has adapted to the environment of the land of fire.


    These disciples are worthy of being outstanding in the big family. Although the environment here is bad, none of them retreated.


    "The more powerful the fire is, the stronger the defense is."


    Xiao Qing became the backbone of the people and said in a deep voice: "before, we always went to capture the spirit fire which was not powerful. Although we often did not return empty handed, we also consumed our own strength in vain. I suggest that this time, we go straight to the most powerful spirit fire. As long as you take the fire back, the family will give you a lot of rewards. "


    All the other Xiao''s children nodded and their eyes flashed with infinite fighting spirit.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Xiao Qing said with satisfaction: "don''t worry, as long as you can help me get the spirit fire this time, I will reward each person with a top-grade psychic magic weapon!"


    Many of the other children of the Xiao family are always shining in the eyes of many.


    Top grade psychic magic weapon. If you give it away, you can give it away. That is to say, the eldest lady of the Xiao family has such confidence.


    "Ling''er, you will follow me for a while, don''t run around." Xiao Qing took another look at her sister.


    Xiao''s clothes are all light and precious, and they are all shining with light.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m strong!" Xiao ling''er is also full of fighting spirit.


    Xiao family and his party rushed to the destination immediately.


    I don''t know how many times this place of spirit and fire has been explored by the strong men of the Xiao family. It is already very familiar with it.


    As a result, everyone carries a detailed map with them.


    "The fire is just behind this mountain." Xiao Qing whispered.


    Along the way, they did not dare to fly in the air, as the target was too large, it was easy to be attacked by the army.


    Crossing a mountain range, you can see a wide land.


    A dark blue flame, suspended in the air, sometimes turned into a rabbit, sometimes into a tiger, beating back and forth around the land.


    Next to the fire, there was a half meter high plant with a fire red fruit on it.


    There is a faint flame burning on the surface of the red fruit, and the void around it fluctuates violently.


    "Fire spirit holy fruit!"


    Seeing this fruit, Xiao Qing''s eyes flashed a surprise that was hard to hide.


    This kind of fruit is a kind of natural material and treasure. Only some extremely mysterious places can grow such plants.


    Among the sacred fruits of fire spirit, there is an infinite power of fire attribute. After swallowing the power, it can refine human bones, transform people and increase their qualifications.


    This is a rare treasure that can turn mediocrity into genius!

 Chapter 2085

    Although Xiao Qing is already a genius, if you eat this fire spirit fruit, you can still have a lot of benefits.


    What''s more, she was originally the body of the divine Phoenix. This fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao had a fatal attraction to her.


    "This time, if you can get the holy fruit and the spirit fire, it will be a big profit!"


    Xiao Qing was very excited.


    Xiao Yuan said in one side: "young lady, I don''t think there is any demon guarding the spirit fire. Why don''t we take the opportunity to attack the spirit fire directly?"


    Xiao Qing did not speak, turned to look at a middle-aged man among the crowd.


    This middle-aged man was dedicated by the Xiao family to protect their young children. He would not have done so easily if he had not been in danger.


    There is such a strong person sitting in the town, people''s hearts are not too worried.


    "If it''s late, it will change. Let''s do it!"


    Xiao Qing hesitated for a moment and then made up her mind.


    At once, a group of Xiao''s children rushed over.


    The spirit fire seemed to have no awareness of the coming danger at all, and it was still running around alive and disorderly.


    Seeing the fire, master Dou''s eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    However, this greed is well hidden by him.


    A group of Xiao''s children are so fast that they fall by Linghuo in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing a group of people suddenly appeared, the spirit fire finally perceived the danger, turned and ran.


    "Ha ha ha, where to run!" One of the Xiao''s children laughed, and when he cast his magic power, he wanted to catch the fire.


    But all of a sudden, this seemingly gentle flame suddenly and violently expanded. The flame expanded dozens of times, just like a huge blue face, and opened its mouth to swallow the Xiao family''s children!


    The son of the Xiao family also has the cultivation of inscribed mirror, but in front of the spirit fire, there is no room to fight back.


    "Roar --"


    the spirit fire suddenly gave out a low roar, and the flame turned into a giant wolf again, showing his teeth in horror.


    "Not good!"


    The other Xiao family members did not expect the fire to be so fierce.


    Generally speaking, the most dangerous thing in this space is a group of demons. When the spirit fire meets the human beings, they all flee in succession. There is no precedent for them to stay here to fight against human beings.


    How can anyone know that fire is so powerful?


    Xiao Qing has a big drink. When her fingers move, she pops up a gourd. She recites a mantra in her mouth. The mouth of the gourd suddenly opens, and a strong suction comes out from the mouth of the gourd.


    The spirit fire in front of him did not seem to receive any influence. Instead, he spit out a flame and swallowed the gourd in an instant.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Qing clearly sensed that her magic weapon had lost contact with her.


    At this time, all around suddenly sounded a piece of continuous howling sound.


    Hearing these continuous voices, all the Xiao children''s faces changed dramatically!


    It''s the voice of the underground demon.


    Almost instantaneously, the surrounding mountains, which were still very quiet, suddenly appeared groups of blood red underground demons.


    There is no margin.


    Countless demons gathered together, and the sky was full of evil spirit, which made people shudder.


    With the help of the fire, the fire became more rampant. It roared into the crowd and killed several people immediately.


    Just as the spirit fire was ready to make a great impact, a knife light hit the spirit fire instantly and beat it back several steps.


    "Let''s go!"


    It turned out to be a sacrifice from the Xiao family. At the moment, his face was tense and he made a bold move.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2086

    As soon as the Xiao family offered sacrifices, they immediately moved the spirit fire back.


    "Let''s go, everyone. Don''t stay any longer." The Xiao family''s offering was gloomy and silent.


    Hearing this from their own offerings, all the children of the Xiao family all showed a look of panic and ran away at full speed behind them.


    However, although the speed of this group of Xiao''s children is very fast, they still slow down a step.


    The sudden emergence of the underground demons, from all directions to drill out, roared into the crowd.


    In a flash, all the Xiao family were surrounded by fierce underground demons, and the blood red eyes of the underground demons were everywhere.


    Xiao Qing looked at the holy fruit of fire spirit, and said, "no, it''s a rare fruit of fire spirit in a hundred years. I have to get it."


    With that, Xiao Qing turned directly, the whole body of flame lingered behind her, forming two flying wings and galloping toward the direction of the holy fruit of the fire spirit.


    Her speed is very fast, but Linghuo''s reaction speed is faster.


    Seeing that Xiao Qing was about to come to the holy fruit of fire spirit, the spirit fire suddenly turned into the shape of a giant wolf and was biting towards Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing had a big drink and fought hard to reach a tie with the big wolf.


    When the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle, suddenly a loud voice rang through the whole valley.


    On the other side of the mountain, there appeared a giant Yanmo, three times as tall as the other ones. The whole skin seemed to be surrounded by Ancient Runes, which was very strange.


    "Roar --"


    the giant Yanmo sent out a startling roar, and the sound resounded from all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this giant demon coming, the Xiao family''s sacrificial passageway was not good, so he immediately fired a spirit fire and went to help Xiao Qing.


    Although Xiao Qing is stubborn in his heart, the pressure from the giant Yanmo is enough to frighten everyone.


    The Xiao family turned to leave, but as soon as they turned their heads, they met a group of fierce looking demons showing their heads from the side of the mountain.


    These giant demons are much more powerful than ordinary ones. As soon as they appear, they feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is the Lord of fire. How can they come here in groups?"


    "Look at their hatred and ferocity. It''s like we''ve done something angry and resentful."


    All Xiao''s family don''t understand how these powerful burning demons can appear here in groups.


    "Miss, the situation here is a little strange, do you want to inform the family?" Offering a look at Xiao Qing.


    After all, everything here is decided by Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing said in a cold voice, "if you don''t experience life and death, why should you become stronger? Not yet. "


    Finish saying, Xiao Qing body suddenly burst out a group of towering flames, she controlled the fierce fire lingering around her body, suddenly turned into a flame Phoenix!


    This is the magic of the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It can be directly incarnated into the body of gods and beasts at critical moments, and its power will be doubled!


    Where the Phoenix passed, a fierce fire appeared on the ground, sweeping all directions.


    Although those demons grew out of the endless fire, they were not rivals at all under Xiao Qing.


    "My sister''s strength has become stronger again!" Xiao ling''er clapped her hands in surprise.


    The stronger Xiao Qing is, the greater the chance of success this time.


    But Xiao Yuan and Dou master are slightly gloomy. In particular, Xiao Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment.

 Chapter 2087

    Xiao Qing is very powerful, and in a moment, most of the surrounding demons are dispersed.


    But among them, it does not include the burning Lord.


    In this land of spirit and fire, there are endless demons.


    Among them, after constant killing and elimination, some powerful Lord level demons will be left, which are the burning demon king.


    Their strength is extremely strong, and intelligence is also higher than ordinary Yanmo.


    It can be said that the Xiao family did not fully grasp the land of spirit and fire. The great reason lies in these burning demons.


    An inflamed demon king, though powerful, has not been regarded by the Xiao family.


    But thousands of burning demons gathered together, together with their endless demons, also made Xiao family headache.


    Therefore, the Xiao family was able to wipe out the land of spirit and fire once every period of time.


    Most of the intelligent burning demons hide in the hinterland of the land of fire and spirit. Only those who are relatively weak in strength dare to roam in the outside world without knowing whether to die or not.


    This is also the place where the Xiao family chose to make the land of spirit and fire as a place for young family members to experience.


    But now, Xiao Qing and others have not entered the hinterland.


    They just stepped into a place not far from the outside world, they met so many burning demons.


    "Miss, something is wrong."


    Xiao''s offering suddenly said.


    His task is to ensure the safety of the Xiao family''s children. He can allow them to die. But if they die too much, he is also responsible.


    Xiao Qing gritted her teeth and said, "I know something is wrong, but this fire spirit holy fruit, I must get it!"


    Other Xiao family''s children also have to fight together with the Yanmo.


    At this most critical moment, the evil spirits that have been restrained by Xiao Qing suddenly disperse.


    These hot demons, full of killing in their minds, are now automatically scattered to one side.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Qing saw this strange scene, bad thoughts flashed through her heart.


    However, the opportunity is in front of her eyes. Xiao Qing doesn''t hesitate too much. She turns into a phoenix and goes to the holy fruit of fire spirit.


    But at this moment, a dangerous breath came in an instant.


    Boom!


    The ground of the sacred fruit of fire spirit suddenly sank down.


    A boa constrictor, full of flame, came out of the ground, opened its mouth and let out a sharp roar.


    The body of the boa constrictor is very large, and its bright red scales are frightening, just like the creatures from hell.


    The boa constrictor opened its mouth, and then took a bite on Xiao Qing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Qing has already incarnated as a Phoenix, so he did not die.


    But she was also seriously injured, the whole body of the flame has retreated, and finally revealed her original appearance, powerless to fall to one side.


    "Sister!" Xiao ling''er ran to her and hugged her sister tightly.


    "Evil animal!"


    The Xiao family worshipped, surprised and angry, and quickly clapped it in the past.


    However, the snake was not forced to retreat.


    Rumble -


    the surface of the earth began to drum up a stripe Road, these are the traces of Python passing through the underground.


    One by one boa constrictor ran out one after another, and in an instant, several Xiao''s children were directly dragged into the bottom.


    People intend to fly away, but suddenly there is a strong pressure in the sky at this time, and all the people are unable to fly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Run away! The snakes are catching up again


    Many of them are in a panic.

 Chapter 2088

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2089

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a violent crash, those huge flame boa constrictors began to get angry, and the frequency of the impact array began to accelerate.


    The array began to be solid, but the bottom of each flag began to melt like a candle.


    "No, the array I''m taking is too fast. In half an hour, it will be completely destroyed." The Xiao family''s offering face was gloomy.


    These suddenly drilled out of the flame python, not only infinite force, but also on the surface of the scale is indestructible.


    Even if it is the cultivation of the Xiao family, it can only destroy part of the scale.


    "If the family wants to hear the news, they will come. Now this situation can only show that some kind of change has taken place in the land of fire and spirit that we did not expect! "


    Xiao Qing is worthy of being the eldest lady of the big family. She keeps calm at the critical moment.


    She raised her head and said faintly, "we can continue to wait. If the array is broken, the family has not arrived yet. I can help you to leave, and when you go out, call the family to come and help. "


    Xiao ling''er said nervously, "sister, it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. I have the blood of ancient gods and beasts. I won''t die so easily." Xiao Qing touched her sister''s head and comforted her.


    In the Xiao family, all the flame boa constrictors suddenly made way for the last glimmer of hope.


    From a distance, out of a burning demon king, toward the Xiao family all quickly walked.


    In this burning demon king and all other burning demon king''s appearance are not the same, his whole body is suffused with the dark blue light, and before that fire color is the same.


    As soon as the flaming demon appeared, the atmosphere around him became frightening.


    "The mutant Lord of fire? The family has been exterminated before. How could it still appear here? " The Xiao family worshipped and exclaimed.


    It seems that the warlord is already the leader of all the monsters around him. As soon as he appears, all the monsters are worshipped.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mutant king turned into a black shadow and moved to the front of the array in an instant.


    Then, with his hand, he patted on the light wall of the array.


    The array guarding the large array immediately began to tremble, and the light wall also fluctuated violently, and the breath dropped to the extreme in an instant.


    "No, his strength is too strong, and the array can''t hold fast!" On the forehead worshipped by the Xiao family, there was also a layer of cold sweat.


    This time, even a strong man like him felt the crisis of life and death.


    The speed of the magic King''s attack will start with a few quick changes.


    "Is it that heaven envies talents?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qing thought sadly.


    "Wait a minute. Look there. Isn''t that the boy who came here before?" All of a sudden, Xiao''s children pointed to a figure outside and exclaimed in disbelief.


    All looked together.


    I saw a man walking slowly among the huge boa constrictors and the dense demons.


    The surrounding animals, as if no land plume was found, did not launch an attack.


    "How did he do it? Are those people blind Many people wonder.


    Lu Yu walked behind the deviant and said, "it''s interesting. It''s not easy to breed such high-level creatures as you in this kind of place."


    The king of mutant Yanmo noticed the breath of people behind him, and immediately let out a roar, then turned and rushed towards the landing feather.

 Chapter 2090

    "This boy, is he impatient to live?"


    All the children of the Xiao family are staring at Lu Yu''s behavior and are at a loss.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yuan''s eyes lit up: "quick, while all the other animals attack this boy, we can take the opportunity to escape!"


    The crowd then responded.


    That''s right.


    This boy is not a member of the Xiao family. He will die if he dies.


    Besides, he died this time. Exchange his life for the life of the Xiao family. Such a business is profitable in any case.


    Xiao Qing made a quick decision: "let''s go out at once!"


    At this critical juncture, who will care about Lu Yu''s life.


    Protection array, remove directly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy could not use his brain very well. I''m a God forever!" Xiao Yuan laughed and ran out towards the outside, and master Dou followed.


    He went through the fire boa constrictors around him and was about to run outside.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yuan and master Dou were stunned in situ.


    Only after those huge flame boa constrictors, who had just gathered together, were now dead.


    It seems that all of them were killed by one knife. All of them were separated from each other and fell to the ground.


    There is no exception.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Xiao Yuan only felt a chill in his back.


    A group of Yanmo gathered together, often can instantly devour all living creatures.


    But now, all of them are dead, and they are not aware of it.


    A breeze, suddenly blowing.


    Around the body of the flame python, suddenly out of a voice abnormal.


    Xiao Yuan quickly applied the body protecting magic, and gathered a series of magic powers, which were suspended in front of him.


    But then, the flame boa constrictors didn''t attack them.


    PATA! PATA!


    Those huge flame boa constrictors, all of a sudden, the body directly scattered, instantly scattered on the ground.


    They''ve been killed.


    All the children of the Xiao family were stunned in situ, staring at the scene in front of them.


    What''s the matter?


    "Did this boy do it all?" Suddenly someone looks at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu, who was originally ridiculed by the public, is still calm in the face of the terrible variant inflammation demon king.


    "How could it be? Even if we can''t do it all, how can he de have this ability? "


    All the children of the Xiao family who were present didn''t believe it.


    They are the children of a top family and are the best of their peers since they were born.


    In their eyes, there is no one who can surpass them.


    Just as the mutant flame king was about to approach Lu Yu, a black blade suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Poof!


    Almost instantly, the black blade fell into the head of the mutant flame Lord.


    The mutant flaming demon swayed and finally landed.


    "Drink all the blood. Your strength should be restored quickly."


    Lu Yu murmured, and the knife in his hand was shaking with excitement.


    The body of the mutant burning demon king began to dry up quickly, and several breathing times had turned into a corpse.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, although the king of variant inflammation is powerful, it is full of flaws.


    Lu Yu doesn''t even need to spend too much effort to dissolve his moves and kill him with one knife.


    However, in the eyes of other people, it turns out that the king of variant inflammation runs over and directly bumps into Lu Yu''s knife.

 Chapter 2091

    "What luck is this? That''s great, too


    Xiao Yuan murmured, his face full of incomprehension.


    Isn''t it that Lu Yu was directly torn up by the demon of variant inflammation?


    How could this powerful beast suddenly blow its head and hit Lu Yu''s knife?


    "There''s something wrong with his knife."


    Xiao Qing suddenly noticed that Lu Yu''s knife was broken.


    Even if it is some powerful mana, it is difficult to kill the other party if it is stabbed into the body of the demon.


    This is the place of fire and spirit. The body of the demon will be greatly strengthened here, so it is not easy to die.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s knife actually sucked all the blood of the burning demon king.


    This ability, even when she saw it, felt incredible.


    Sucking up the blood of the burning demon king, Lu Yu kicks his body to one side directly.


    Under the body of the burning demon king, a plant was exposed, and the fruit above was still shining brightly.


    Yes, fire spirit fruit!


    "Not bad. It''s time to mature." Lu Yu directly picked the sacred fruit of fire spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that landing feather wants to take away the holy fruit of fire spirit, Xiao Qing is in a hurry.


    This spiritual object, which she had originally taken a fancy to, is of great use to her!


    "This fire spirit fruit belongs to our Xiao family. If you give it to me, we Xiao family will give you a great reward! " Xiao Qing said in a high voice.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick, light said: "I killed, of course, is my, you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me."


    With that, Lu Yu swallowed the fire spirit fruit directly.


    All the children of the Xiao family were stunned.


    This kid, is this crazy?


    At the boundary of the Xiao family, I dare to speak to the eldest lady of the Xiao family like this.


    Isn''t he afraid that he can''t leave the Xiao family alive?


    Seeing Lu Yu swallowing the fire spirit fruit directly, Xiao Qing clenched her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "the fire spirit fruit needs to be refined into a pill to give full play to its full effect. You are a monster like this!"


    If she gets this fire spirit fruit, it will be enough to raise his realm to a level!


    But looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, he swallowed the fire spirit fruit, but he didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he didn''t have the medicine to absorb the fire spirit fruit!


    The medicinal power of this Tiancai Dibao has been completely wasted!


    Naturally, Xiao Qing would not know that Lu Yu''s body could be completely absorbed without refining the fire spirit fruit into pills.


    Just with his present state, it is not so easy to break through the first level.


    Just a fire spirit fruit can only increase his fire attribute Mana by 10%, that''s all.


    "If I can get another fire spirit fruit, my fire attribute mana should be small." Lu Yu took a long breath.


    "Boy, wait a minute!"


    The Xiao family, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said in a deep voice: "show me the knife in your hand!"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "my knife, you are not qualified to see it."


    "Ridiculous, I don''t think you dare show me! No wonder you can kill these animals. It seems that you can kill them with this knife in your hand. Since your sword is an evil thing, I can''t ignore it and hand it in as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will report it to the owner of the house and make you guilty of hiding the evil things secretly! " Xiao''s family worshipped his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    "No? Ha ha ha! Then you will be buried with these animals... "


    The words of the Xiao family''s offering have not been finished.


    A flash of knife light flashed over his head in an instant.


    "Dare to kill me, want to die?" Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    There will be no mistakes in the chapter of "the immortal Dao Jun". There will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!

 Chapter 2092

    Plop!


    The body worshipped by the Xiao family was staggering and fell to the ground.


    The faces of the Xiao family suddenly changed. Some of the people who had coveted the first knife were nervous and didn''t dare to say more.


    "It turns out that you have a good magic weapon in hand, which should be your capital here. But remember, this is the boundary of my Xiao family. Even if you kill all of us, you''ll die outside! "


    Xiao Qing is not afraid, looking directly at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you don''t want to die, I won''t kill you. It''s a warning. Next time anyone doesn''t want to live, they can have a try. "


    The children of the Xiao family were silent and did not dare to say a word more.


    They are worshipped by the Xiao family. They are the strong among the earth immortals. They were killed by Lu Yu. They are not sure that they can survive in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Xiao Qing looked around, but did not find the dark blue flame before.


    Since the holy fruit of fire spirit was swallowed by Lu Yu, it would be worthwhile to find this group of spirit fire.


    "If you''re looking for Linghuo, you don''t need to look for it. This spirit fire has been swallowed by me, you can''t find it Lu Yu reminded.


    "You swallowed the spirit fire? Hum, do you think you are a monster? "


    Xiao Qing sneers coldly.


    Generally, it takes a long time for a monk to get the spirit fire, and gradually integrate the spirit fire into his body.


    If you swallow it directly, the spirit fire will break out in the body instantly, and eventually all the viscera will be burned by the fire.


    Of course, after searching for a while, Xiao Qing gradually gave up.


    "Let''s go back to the teleportation array and wait until the strong family members come to investigate. I always feel that the place of spiritual fire has changed a lot. " Xiao Qing made a quick decision and ordered the way.


    The other children of the Xiao family, who had already become frightened, immediately ran in the direction of the teleportation array.


    Lu Yu is also following the children of the Xiao family.


    However, he did not intend to leave.


    Just in the direction of the transmission array, there is a strange smell, it seems that there is a powerful fire hidden there.


    Lu Yu is not prepared to miss this opportunity.


    The crowd was so fast that they soon reached the position of the front transmission array.


    There is a fence around here. There are some traces of array on it to prevent the Yan devil from approaching.


    However, before entering it, there was a faint radiance in the transmission array. At the moment, it is dark and has obviously lost its effectiveness.


    "The teleport array doesn''t work well!"


    "It''s impossible. How could it suddenly become like this?"


    Many people can''t believe that they run to the array, but they still can''t feel the spatial fluctuation.


    Usually, the spatial fluctuation is the most violent near the transmission array, but now, nothing can be sensed here.


    Xiao Qing frowned tightly. Although she was the eldest miss of the Xiao family, she had been in and out of Linghuo place countless times, but she had never experienced such a situation.


    "What to do? We can''t get out! "


    "Don''t worry. Seven days later, if the family doesn''t see us coming out, they will know we are in danger."


    Some people comfort themselves like this, but no one can guarantee what will happen if the family members don''t find out here in seven days.


    At this time, the ground where the people were was suddenly shaking violently.


    "No! Are those Yanmo catching up again Xiao Yuan was in suspense.


    When people went out to have a look, they didn''t expect that cracks appeared in the land of spirit fire, which was flat before.


    On the towering volcano in the distance, a burst of flame suddenly erupted, and a door loomed near the volcano.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2093

    "Every place in the land of Linghuo has been checked by the Xiao family. How could a door suddenly appear?"


    No one knows the reason for this sudden situation.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yuan said with a laugh: "I have checked in the ancient books and records of the clan before. It is said that this place of spiritual fire is a Jedi handed down from ancient times. There is a peerless treasure hidden in it."


    "Those Yanmo are actually the descendants of ancient creatures. Our ancestors of the Xiao family sealed this area into a boundary with powerful magic power, but they never found the treasure! "


    "Today''s situation is beyond common sense. I think this is the treasure of this world


    Xiao ling''er was worried and said, "I don''t think this place is evil. Sister, let''s find a way out. "


    However, Xiao Qing''s expression was calm.


    "I remember reading it in ancient books before."


    Xiao Qing very seriously said: "moreover, if I remember correctly, in this treasure, there is also a hidden inheritance of ancient gods!"


    The inheritance of ancient gods!


    Everyone''s spirit is a boost, even master Dou, who has always been silent, also raised his ears.


    "The gods of ancient times have fallen, haven''t they?" Xiao ling''er felt incredible.


    Most of the gods today evolved from the ancient times.


    Even some of the ancient gods, most of them were barely handed down after the turmoil in the middle ages and finally reborn.


    Ancient gods only exist in some ancient books, but no one has ever seen them.


    It is said that the ancient god really got the existence of longevity and lived with heaven.


    Xiao Qing said: "the fall of ancient gods does not mean that their inheritance will be cut off. In fact, some powerful gods have left a legacy, waiting for future generations to find. If there is a real heritage, the gods will be able to resurrect at some time in the future generations! "


    In her eyes, a glimmer of firmness flashed: "this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can obtain the inheritance of ancient gods, our Xiao family will directly rank in the forefront of the eight families, and even explore the mystery of longevity! This opportunity must not be missed! "


    In this way, everyone has forgotten the previous fear and become eager to try.


    Ancient gods, this is a legendary existence.


    If it is put outside, it is estimated that it can attract the attention of the top powers in heaven.


    "Let''s get there as soon as possible before the Yanmo has gathered here!" Xiao Qing made a quick decision and ran directly to the volcano.


    The children of the Xiao family around also followed.


    Wait until everyone immediately, Lu Yu''s eyes are always closed.


    "When I came in, I felt that there was a powerful statue in the deep place of Linghuo! So it is Lu Yu murmured.


    His spirit has been completely scattered, deep into the underground of the land of spirit fire.


    In this below, no matter be spirit fire, still Yan Mo, all escape his eyes.


    However, in this land of spirit fire, there are still some areas that can not be observed by Lu Yu.


    Every time Lu Yu''s divine sense is close to this area, it will be immediately bounced back by an invisible force.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to it before, but now the door suddenly appears, which proves Lu Yu''s idea.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2094

    "Go and have a look!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu flew in an instant.


    At the moment, there is still a strong pressure in the air, but for Lu Yu, this pressure can not affect his flight.


    Close to the past, there was a huge gate standing in front of the public.


    This door is very simple, only the left and right sides of the stone column composition, there is a semicircle arch above. The surface of the stone column is very rough, and some strange hieroglyphic symbols are depicted, which looks very ancient.


    On the two pillars, there are also some characters carved.


    But perhaps because these words are too old, no one here can understand them.


    "I can feel that there is a border behind the door. If we step in, I''m afraid it will be transmitted to another place." Xiao Qing''s expression is dignified.


    Although the inheritance of ancient gods is very tempting, it''s just their guess.


    No one knows what''s hidden behind this.


    Do you want to go in?


    When Lu Yu came to the back of the crowd, all the children of the Xiao family who were close to him could not help but stay away from him.


    This is a killing God. No one wants to provoke Lu Yu in this place.


    "Here, how can there be such a forbidden area?"


    When Lu Yu saw two stone pillars, he was surprised.


    He once went to the ancient heaven in the world of xuantianjing, and naturally knew what these ancient words were written.


    On the left side of the stone pillar is engraved "heavy Li Feng town evil here".


    "Do not enter" is engraved on the right stone pillar.


    Lu Yu knows that Chongli mentioned above is the real name of Huoshen zhurong!


    I don''t know what kind of evil lurks in it. It''s worth the fire god Zhu Rong to come out in person!


    In the ancient heaven, Zhu Rong was already regarded as the highest level God, equal to Da Luo Jinxian.


    "You''d better not go in. It''s very dangerous."


    Lu Yu reminds us.


    Although I don''t know what''s hidden inside, since there is a warning from Zhu Rong, the God of fire, there must be an ancient peerless ferocious thing hidden inside.


    But not many people listened to him.


    Xiao Yuan sneered: "if you are afraid, just wait outside. Opportunities are just around the corner. Who will give up the chance of longevity? "


    Other children of the Xiao family don''t think so either.


    After all, this is the boundary of the Xiao family. Although there was a little accident, there are still strong people behind them.


    With an adventure, it''s a fool not to go in!


    "Well, I''ll go first and have a look. Those who want to go in will follow." Xiao Qing stepped into it.


    She awakened the ancient animal blood, Phoenix rebirth, immortal.


    This is her dependence. No matter how many injuries she suffered, she will recover as soon as she waits for a period of time.


    When Xiao ling''er saw her sister go in, she naturally followed her.


    Other children of the Xiao family also entered.


    Finally, only Lu Yu was left standing outside.


    "Fire god Zhu Rong, left such a sentence, is to warn future generations?" Lu Yu murmured.


    He had intended to go in by himself, but now there are so many people in it.


    "If I want to achieve the fire attribute, I still need enough fire elements. I hope here, don''t let me down." Lu Yu shook his head and stepped into it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu just stepped in, and the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Originally, Lu Yu could see the last child of the Xiao family, but with this violent fluctuation, Lu Yu was sent to another place.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2095

    With the violent fluctuation of space, the direction of Lu Yu and Xiao family is no longer the same.


    "I was transported to another place?"


    Lu Yu looked around. It should be a cool underground palace. At this time, Lu Yu''s location should be a room in the underground palace.


    "It''s interesting. Do you see that I''m different from the previous group?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Whether in the world of practice or in the world, adventure is only a small part.


    The inheritance of ancient gods, of course, will not appear in this place for no reason.


    Generally speaking, inheritance is often a strong person who wants to inherit what he has learned in his life.


    However, ancient gods did not need to be inherited. As long as there was a believer in the world, they would not die and survive forever.


    This is not the place where the God of fire inherits, but the place where the God of fire seals evil.


    Obviously, Vulcan will never leave an entrance for outsiders in such a place.


    Then this transmission array is probably the entrance made by the sealed evil.


    "Look at the air


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a purple light.


    The light in the room was dim, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, nothing could escape.


    There is a cobweb like vein all around, and many big eggs full of black stripes gather here, from which comes the sound of rustling.


    It seems to sense Lu Yu''s observation that the sound coming out of some giant eggs is more obvious, and it also becomes more urgent.


    Click, click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a row of dense cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the egg.


    The eggshell broke in an instant, and a black spider emerged from it, showing red and black spots, which was very terrifying.


    The spider''s back is like a crying woman''s face, in the dark, a spider crawls out, like countless strange faces appear out of thin air.


    The size of these spiders is also very huge. The spiders who just came out of the giant egg are bigger than the Yanmo outside.


    "Hiss -"


    for a moment, dozens of giant spiders, with harsh calls, flew towards the landing feathers.


    They moved so fast that they came to Lu Yu in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu kicks one of the spiders away, and the spider weaves a cobweb in the middle of the sky to wrap it firmly.


    "Well?" Lu Yu gave a cold hum, and a strong sword burst out in the palm of his hand, sweeping all directions.


    The Qi of chopping immortal sword sweeps everywhere, and the spiders around are also killed.


    However, the body of the killed spider began to separate slowly, forming a small spider, which continued to rush towards the landing plume.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a spider web in the air, and dense spiders poured in like the tide.


    "So that''s the way to deal with me, trying to trap me with these spiders?"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a golden flame.


    In the blink of an eye, golden flames swept all over the sky, burning all spiders and insect eggs to ashes.


    However, all sides of the room were sealed by walls, and the door could not be found at all.


    "Look at the Qi, break the false!"


    The purple light passed through the walls in a flash, and the structure of this underground palace was in full view.


    And under the cover of these infinite walls, a touch of evil and incomparable magic Qi is passing through the barriers of these walls and sending out towards the outside.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2096

    Bang!


    A wall broke open and Lu Yu''s figure came out.


    This underground palace is composed of numerous walls, which will change every time.


    Every time a wall is destroyed, another new wall will grow up again, endless.


    If you don''t know the inner structure and are trapped in such a place, I''m afraid there will never be a chance to come out.


    "This evil spirit is really fierce, but it seems to be trapped by some force."


    Lu Yu turned into a phantom and went straight through the long corridor to a hall.


    This is the center of the whole underground palace.


    An ancient and simple hall stands on the dark stone pestle, surrounded by bronze figures holding candles.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but the lights in the hands of these bronze figures have not gone out. On the contrary, they still emit a dark blue light.


    In the dark light, the figures stood on both sides of the hall, still.


    Lu Yu stepped forward to observe, only to find that these figures were all soldiers in armor, holding halberds and standing quietly.


    However, it is clear that these soldiers have been dead for a long time.


    There was a strong air of death around, and there was a strong air of hostility, which was constantly spreading.


    "They''ve all become zombies, but fortunately, they''ve been sealed." Lu Yu was shocked.


    He had taken such zombie slaves as Xinghun Laozu before, but compared with the zombie kings in front of him, he is no doubt a little bit of a wizard.


    The soldier did not move. Under his blue gray skin, two sharp fangs appeared.


    Every soldier has a talisman on his forehead. Even after tens of thousands of years, the power of talisman still exists.


    However.


    Although these zombies are powerful, they are not worth it. Let Huoshen zhurong do it in person.


    Obviously, there is a more powerful presence in this underground palace.


    "Who? Sneaking up there, come out! "


    All of a sudden, a loud drink exploded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turns around. It turns out that it''s all the people of the Xiao family. They come with panic on their faces.


    There are fewer of them, including master Dou, only nine.


    Xiao Qing''s face is still covered with blood. Even Xiao ling''er''s Dharma suit is damaged. It''s obvious that she has just experienced a fierce battle.


    "It''s you! Are you still alive? " When Xiao Yuan saw Lu Yu, his face was full of disbelief.


    Especially when he saw that Lu Yu was not hurt at all, Xiao Yuan''s eyes became more incredible.


    They have seen too many monsters along the way. The monsters here are even more terrifying than those from the outside world. They found this relatively safe place only after paying the lives of several children of the Xiao family.


    "No wonder you came in and separated from us. There was a shortcut." Xiao Yuan looks coldly at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t explain much.


    "As I said, it''s dangerous here. But now that you have come in, follow me closely and don''t walk around. " Lu Yu continued to remind.


    Lu Yu won''t take care of these Xiao people if they want to die.


    But if you touch some taboo, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "What are you? This is the boundary of our Xiao family. Even if we have an adventure, it''s our Xiao family who gets it first!"


    Xiao Yuan took people and walked directly to the deep of the hall.


    Lu Yu ignored Xiao Yuan and turned to ask Xiao Qing, "what did you find along the way?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2097

    "We met some Yanmo, but these Yanmo are more powerful than those outside. Basically, each one has the power of Yanmo king."


    Xiao Qing took out the pill from the storage bag and took it for herself. She said coldly, "if you don''t sacrifice and kill our people, we won''t die so many people this time."


    "He is responsible for everything. Since you choose to come in, you have to bear the consequences here." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Qing looks at Lu Yu with more discontent and disdain.


    In her opinion, the reason why Lu Yu was able to come here is because of the magic weapon in his hand.


    If there is no magic weapon, Lu Yu may be nothing.


    "I tell you, although you saved me before, you also entered the land of Linghuo this time. We are clear! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the kindness of saving me. "


    Xiao Qing''s voice was full of Indifference: "when you leave this time, you will have nothing to do with my Xiao family. You''d better know that."


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "whatever."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the Xiao family, which makes her proud, is nothing.


    "Sister, is it too heartless for us to do so?" Xiao ling''er whispered.


    Xiao Qing said coldly, "ling''er, you must know that the world is dangerous. Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, some people just rely on their kindness to ask for more. In the end, it will only be us who will suffer. "


    With that, she took a look at the zombies standing around, with a gloomy face, and said, "these demons are terrible. Ling''er, let''s stay away as far as possible."


    Suddenly, Lu Yu raises his feet and goes to another place.


    Xiao Qing immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "Get something." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Under Lu Yu''s technique of looking at Qi, he has found out that a very powerful fire attribute element is hidden in a place not far away.


    The reason why he ventured here was to obtain these fire elements.


    Now, with such a surging fire element in front of us, Lu Yu certainly can''t let it go.


    "What can you take? I don''t see many scars on you. Do you really know how to go here? "


    Xiao Qing''s heart is full of doubt.


    Even if Lu Yu has a powerful magic weapon, there are dangers everywhere in such a place.


    Even if he could get here successfully, he would never retreat as he is now.


    Unless, Lu Yu really knows the route here.


    Otherwise, if it''s not safer to be with them, why act alone?


    Lu Yutou did not return: "my things, you do not need to know."


    "By the way, this is not the place where ancient gods were inherited. There is a powerful evil spirit sealed here. You''d better not make trouble and protect yourself. I believe your family will not stand idly by. "


    Xiao Qing scoffs at Lu Yu''s last advice.


    As an outsider, how can you have our Xiao family to know the situation of Linghuo?


    "Good thing, open it and have a look!"


    At this time, from the deep hall, suddenly came a voice of surprise and joy.


    Xiao Yuan, master Dou and several other children of the Xiao family just rushed into the hall.


    At the moment, they seem to have found something extraordinary, sending out bursts of ecstatic cry.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that a touch of evil came out of the hall.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2098

    "No!"


    Lu Yu was shocked and rushed into the hall as a shadow.


    The space of the hall is very spacious. Sixteen bronze pillars arch the top beams. A white marble platform is located in the center of the hall, on which a gilded throne is placed.


    In front of the throne, there is a black coffin.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan and others have pried open a corner of the coffin, and a dazzling treasure light has emerged in the exposed edge.


    "It''s really unusual here. It should be the mausoleum of a strong man after his death! Maybe there is the treasure of the strong man in it


    Xiao Yuan and others are very excited.


    They have determined that this is a relic, full of treasures.


    "Come on, it''s almost enough to lift the lid of the coffin completely!" Xiao Yuan was in high spirits.


    He had a high position in the Xiao family, so he started with other children of the Xiao family.


    However, if there are good things, they will eventually fall into his hands.


    If one or two magic weapons can fall on Xiao Yuan''s hands, then his strength will certainly rise in a straight line.


    At this time, Lu Yu has stepped into the hall.


    "Get out of that coffin!" Lu Yu shouted.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, all Xiao''s children are surprised.


    If before, Lu Yu''s words, they will naturally sniff and ignore.


    But after seeing that Lu Yu killed the Xiao family, especially Lu Yu had a powerful magic weapon in his hand, everyone was wary of Lu Yu.


    Xiao Yuan said coldly, "this is our Xiao family''s adventure. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider!"


    With that, Xiao Yuan continued to assign the children of the Xiao family to open the lid of the coffin.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Yu gave a cold hum, and a force burst out in his palm, pushing Xiao Yuan away directly.


    Just then, a strong black air came out of the coffin.


    These black air in the mid air, condensed into a black hand, directly grasp a Xiao family son, will instantly drag him into the coffin.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There was a shrill scream from the coffin. After a while, the scream stopped suddenly, and a thick smell of blood came out of the coffin.


    A piece of red and black blood seeped out from the gap of the coffin and flowed around.


    The other children of the Xiao family were stunned. They didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu kicked the coffin several meters away.


    From the coffin, there was a strange cry, which fell into people''s ears and made people sweat.


    With a loud bang, the lid of the coffin flew straight out, and out came a white haired zombie with red eyes.


    The white haired zombie is dressed in a luxurious boa robe, and it is also extremely large, almost equivalent to a human monster.


    There is still a trace of blood on the Zombie''s mouth. The Xiao family''s son, who has just been dragged into the coffin, has obviously suffered an accident.


    "He..." Xiao Yuantan sat on the ground, pale with fear.


    "What happened?" Xiao Qing and Xiao ling''er came in from the outside and saw the zombie coming out of the coffin.


    "Roar -"


    sensing the breath of the surrounding creatures, the white haired zombie suddenly opened its mouth and roared.


    In an instant, a mass of black evil Qi suddenly enveloped around, rushed out of the hall and spread all around.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2099

    The fierce evil spirit filled all directions in an instant.


    Thousands of zombie soldiers standing outside the hall opened their eyes at the same time.


    The talismans that had been pasted on their foreheads fell down one after another with a gust of wind.


    Without the shackles of talisman, all the zombies burst out with amazing killing intention.


    A strong corpse spirit spread throughout the hall.


    "All the demons outside are alive!" Xiao Qing was shocked.


    Even if they don''t know the origin of the magic things outside, they can''t deal with them just from the perspective of breath.


    "Not yet, let''s go!" Lu Yu snorted and kicked on the coffin.


    The whole coffin soared into the air and flew towards the white haired zombie.


    The white haired zombie roared and smashed the coffin with one blow, fighting with Lu Yu.


    The zombie didn''t know how long it had been sleeping. Although the speed was extremely rigid, it had great power.


    Lu Yu now has the power of seven dragons, which is comparable to the ancient martial saint. But facing this zombie, he can still feel a burst of oppression from his fist.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    He didn''t plan to fight with him. Lu Yu cast a spell and directly removed the columns on both sides.


    In an instant, the beam of the main hall near the white haired zombie collapsed and buried him directly in it.


    Before the zombie soldiers came, the Xiao family had found an open passage behind the hall and tried their best to escape.


    Even Xiao Qing, who was so proud, had to put away her character and ran away with the others.


    "Roar -"


    behind him, there was a roar of surprise and anger.


    The group of waking zombie soldiers, have smelled the breath of strangers, desperately chasing over.


    However, they just wake up, but the speed is far less than others.


    The Xiao family ran around like headless flies. They finally found a secret room and hid in it.


    Lu Yu is also with this group of people, but his divine sense is always exploring around.


    Fortunately, the fire element is not far away from here.


    The crowd calmed down their breath, and immediately sensed a disordered sound of footsteps outside, accompanied by the roar of the zombies.


    After a long time, the zombies didn''t notice them, so they left the area.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "That''s close. We almost died in it." Xiao Yuan''s legs trembled and his eyes were full of panic.


    Outside, he was the master of the family, but he had no chance to meet the real situation of life and death.


    He suddenly pointed to the landing feather and complained: "if you didn''t burst in suddenly, how could you stimulate the existence in the coffin and make him wake up suddenly!"


    Clearly, Lu Yu saved his life.


    And Lu Yu has already reminded him not to open the coffin.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yuan turned a deaf ear to what Lu Yu said and could not listen to a word.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "do you want to die, too?"


    Xiao Yuan shivered and closed his mouth decisively.


    "Well, this is not a place to fight." Xiao Qing said coldly, "it''s very dangerous here, and there are also those strange demons. We should think about what to do next."


    The other children of the Xiao family said: "Miss, we''d better go out as soon as possible."


    Before they heard the remains of ancient gods, they rushed in.


    But as soon as I got here, I knew that I was wrong.


    Here, it''s totally different from their imagination!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2100

    Xiao Qing shook her head helplessly: "we have lost our way all the way. If you go back, you will encounter those zombies. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. "


    With that, Xiao Qing took out a jade pendant from her hand.


    This is a jade pendant carved with Phoenix totem. It is made of blood jade without any impurity. It looks very precious.


    "It''s a magic weapon for me to contact my grandfather. Unfortunately, I can''t feel my grandfather now. If we want to go out, I''m afraid we have to rely on ourselves. "


    Hearing the news, the rest of the Xiao family''s children all expressed despair.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family will naturally work hard on their granddaughter.


    But even so, the message still can''t be delivered. It can be seen that here, it can be said that it is isolated from the world.


    Although it''s the experience of the Xiao family now, they don''t really want to enter the dangerous area. Many children of the Xiao family are not ready at all.


    Xiao ling''er worried and said, "if we don''t come out, grandfather and father will be very worried."


    "Two young ladies, in fact, don''t be so nervous. In my opinion, this time is not a danger, but an opportunity for us


    Just then, master Dou said with a burning eye.


    "Well?" Xiao Qing looks at him unexpectedly.


    After coming in, master Dou did not say a word except that he saved a child of the Xiao family with pills.


    Although it''s an outsider, Xiao Qing still takes him and doesn''t let him get hurt because he uses pills to save people.


    "I don''t know what master Dou''s opinion is?" Xiao Qing asked.


    Master Dou stroked his beard: "I''ve been through countless stars, and I''ve come across countless dangerous places. I''ve seen many of them. Generally speaking, there are many organs here, and there are so many powerful demons to protect it. There must be a wonderful treasure in it. "


    "If the treasure is acquired, the relic will lose its significance of existence, and it may be solved easily."


    "Of course I know, but we don''t know how to get here. I''m afraid if we go on, we''ll die more people. " Xiao Qing''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "We don''t know how to go, but I have a way."


    Master Dou confidently took out a fat insect from his arms.


    That bug looks very listless and listless.


    Master Dou took out some precious medicinal materials and gave them to the insects.


    After swallowing some medicinal materials, the insect regained some spirit, and the two long tentacles began to shake.


    "This is the poisonous insect raised by me. I can feel the breath of treasure. If there is some treasure hidden in this relic, it can''t escape the reaction of the poisonous insects. " Master Dou said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuan said angrily, "if you have this thing, why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    With a little apology, master Dou said, "this poisonous insect was asleep before. If it was not a last resort, I would not take it out ahead of time."


    "Enough!"


    Xiao Qing interrupts Xiao Yuan''s words and looks at master Dou solemnly: "as long as master you lead us to find the treasure in this relic, you are the guest of our Xiao family. We Xiao family will thank you very much."


    "Ha ha ha, I want to go out. But I''m not good at fighting. I still need you Xiaos to protect me. " Master Dou said with a smile.


    On the faces of other Xiao family members, they also smile.


    They finally found the hope of life.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2101

    Lu Yu takes a look at the poisonous insects in master Dou''s hands and spits out a long breath.


    Now that these people have found a way, they don''t need him to intervene any more.


    "Lu Yu, come with us, too." Xiao Ling Er suddenly opens a way.


    Despite Xiao Qing''s admonition, Lu Yu has saved Xiao Qing before, and Xiao ling''er still likes him very much.


    Lu Yu light said: "I have my own place to go, will not be with you."


    He came here to get enough fire elements.


    "Ling''er, it''s just right that he doesn''t come. Since you have a place to go, let''s go. We won''t stop you. " Xiao Qing suddenly said decisively.


    Master Dou has this kind of insect, so they are likely to find the treasure in this relic.


    If he really meets some good things, Lu Yu will inevitably turn over and even kill them and take away the treasures.


    Although Xiao Qing is confident in her strength, Lu Yu has a powerful magic weapon.


    Now, since Lu Yu has chosen to go, it is exactly what Xiao Qing wants.


    Lu Yu goes to the door of the secret room and pushes it open.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and said, "there is no treasure here. Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get. With your current strength, it''s very dangerous to go out. It''s better to stay here. After a period of time, there should be a living road to this relic. "


    Xiao Yuan said with a sneer, "just take care of yourself. Naturally, we have a way out."


    Seeing that they still don''t care, Lu Yu doesn''t ask any more and turns to leave.


    After Lu Yu left, Xiao Yuan sneered and said, "I really take myself seriously. Isn''t there a magic weapon to use? If I have the powerful magic weapon in my family, I may not be inferior to him. "


    Xiao Qing''s face was also filled with indifference.


    From the beginning, she decided that Lu Yu was just a lucky man who would rely on magic weapons.


    "Go, we''ll follow master Dou''s poisonous insects and find the treasure earlier!" Xiao Qing is interested in chongchong road.


    The two sides parted ways.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Lu Yu returned to the dark secret road again.


    However, the secret road here has obviously changed. The route they entered before has changed with the mechanism of the ruins.


    "We need to find the element of fire as soon as possible."


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The situation here is unpredictable, and the terrain often changes. It''s better to settle it earlier.


    Under Lu Yu''s divine sense, the fierce fire element nearby is getting closer and closer to him.


    "The Dragon steps on the sky!"


    Lu Yu turned into a dark shadow, shuttling through a row of winding corridors, and soon came to the place where the fire elements gathered.


    Here, more spacious than all the space outside.


    It''s like an ancient battlefield. There are endless corpses everywhere. Lu Yu kicks over a corpse at will. It turns out that it''s a zombie soldier.


    The whole body of these zombie soldiers exudes a smell of scorch. Many zombie soldiers have been burned only with broken limbs and arms, and even without a complete body.


    On the ground, there is also a deep gully, on the ground has left a black charcoal burned by the fire.


    Not far away, there is a bright fire, like the sun will completely illuminate the whole battlefield.


    In the light of the fire, a giant flame sits on the throne, as if a God came down to earth, standing immortal.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2102

    "Roar -"


    accompanied by a roar, tens of thousands of zombie soldiers climbed out of the ground again and rushed towards the direction of the flaming giant.


    Looking around, the whole battlefield has been completely occupied by this kind of zombie soldiers.


    Endless corpse gas spread, people feel a hair in the heart.


    As soon as the flame giant on the throne waved his hand, a flame immediately fell down and burned all these zombie soldiers.


    However, these zombies seem to be endless, rushing towards the flame giant one after another.


    They can''t feel the pain. Even if they are killed, they still don''t feel afraid.


    "Human..."


    Suddenly, a sound fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    This voice is spoken in ancient language, and I''m afraid only Lu Yu can understand it here.


    "Help the God, destroy these evil things! God will give you the supreme power


    Lu Yu looked at the flaming giant and felt a familiar smell from him.


    In Lu Yu''s ancient martial arts skills, Zhu Rong''s real body is to visualize the ancient god of fire, thus breaking out the strength far beyond the current state.


    This flame giant is obviously the God of fire Zhu Rong!


    However, this is not the real God of fire. The ancient heaven has been destroyed, and all the gods have died. I''m afraid what appears here is just a wisp of mind.


    But it''s scary enough!


    It may be tens of thousands of years since ancient times. And just a wisp of God has survived until now, which is enough to show how powerful the ancient god of fire was.


    "I don''t need you to beg me. I''m afraid these zombies have already found me." Lu Yu shook his head.


    It''s a dead battlefield, full of zombies.


    And Lu Yu suddenly appeared here, out of thin air more breath of life.


    This moment, it attracted the attention of all the zombies.


    "Roar -"


    all the zombies began to roar, and some of them had turned their heads and looked at Lu Yu.


    The dead zombies are all over the place where their eyes pass. They struggle to get up again and stare at the landing feather with their blood red eyes.


    "These zombies are controlled by human beings..."


    Looking forward to Qi, Lu Yushi suddenly found several pieces of Qi in the other side of the battlefield.


    They were all dressed in luxurious and rich clothes, or Python robes or gold clothes, which showed their noble status before they were born.


    Their breath is much stronger than other zombies. And with their control, the killed lecturers got up from the ground again.


    "Roar -"


    it seems to sense Lu Yu''s gaze, and one of the boa robed zombies flies towards the landing feather.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu''s face also showed a smile.


    "Before there were people from the Xiao family, they couldn''t let go of their hands and feet."


    "I also want to know how tough you are."


    Lu Yu leaped up and burst out his amazing magic power. He directly used the ancient god to step on the sky, and instantly stepped a zombie into the mud pit with one foot.


    Later, Lu Yu''s figure, like a sharp arrow, collided with the boa robed zombie.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, one of the corpse''s arm bones was smashed by Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu directly pressed the Zombie''s head with his other hand, fell from the sky and slapped him on the ground.


    Another "pa" sound, the Zombie''s head instantly smashed.


    "You didn''t use all your strength before. Do you think you can play well?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2103

    Lu Yu cleanly solved a boa robed zombie. In an instant, the smell of all zombies began to weaken.


    On the other hand, it is found that Lu Yu has killed the zombies at the leader level, and all the other zombies roar with surprise and anger.


    "Roar -"


    among the zombie leaders, a zombie dressed in armor suddenly appears to be a general.


    The zombie general roared up to the sky and immediately let the surrounding Yin Qi accumulate quickly.


    "Click, click!"


    With a violent sound, the corpses scattered around, suddenly shrouded by some power, condensed in a direction.


    Countless incomplete corpses began to form, eventually forming a huge zombie.


    Monstrous corpse gas, spread around.


    The giant zombie opened his big hand and took a hard picture of Lu Yu.


    "A bunch of garbage get together and want to kill me?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    His fist, covered with a touch of gold, and then a heavy blow.


    Powerful fist strength, mixed with extremely explosive mana, immediately fell back on the giant zombie.


    Boom -


    giant zombies step back a few steps, and there are incomplete corpses falling from them.


    And Lu Yu didn''t miss this chance. He jumped on the head of the giant zombie and trampled on it with one foot!


    With this explosive force, Lu Yu comes directly to the zombie general.


    There were eight white haired zombies.


    Lu Yu estimated that each of these white haired zombies has at least the level of Dixian''s strength.


    If it is put outside, it is also a great force.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga.


    In the face of the existence of the eight strong, Lu Yu also treated with fists.


    A dragon roar, resounding in Lu Yu''s body, the power of the seven dragons burst out instantly!


    Bang!


    The fist hit the zombie general''s armor heavily, and the zombie general''s armor suddenly sagged down. His legs could not bear the strong force, and he was smashed into the ground!


    Other white haired zombies plan to sneak attack, but Lu Yu''s body method is faster than them. A mirage flashes by, and Lu Yu has appeared behind these zombies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu hit each Zombie''s head with one fist, and all the Zombie''s heads cracked and fell to the ground one by one.


    "You should not provoke me."


    The last white haired zombie still has to struggle. Lu Yu puts his foot on his head and crushes his head.


    A wisp of black breath came out of the body of the white haired zombie, which was the endless corpse poison left in his body.


    But in Lu Yu''s whole body, there is still the supreme golden light, so that those residual corpse poison can only linger around, but they dare not move forward.


    Lu Yu spits out a mouthful of turbid air and turns around to see the zombies gathering around.


    Without the control of white haired zombies, these small zombies are not afraid.


    Passing directly over these small zombies, Lu Yu comes to the flame giant.


    Compared with the figure of human beings, this flaming giant is extraordinarily huge, just like the statues of gods worshipped in some temples, which makes everyone feel a sense of fear.


    "Human, you are very good. If you work for God, then my inheritance will be passed on to you. "


    "Step forward and accept the inheritance of the original God!"


    The voice of the giant of fire reverberated throughout the battlefield.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2104

    The voice of the flame giant is loud and holy, just like an ancient god announcing the decree.


    No matter who heard the voice, there was a sense of submission from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu looked up at the flaming giant and took a few steps, but he didn''t get close.


    "Can you tell me who you are suppressing here?" Lu Yu asked.


    The other monks, now prostrate in front of the God of fire, accept God''s grace with reverence and fear.


    However, Lu Yu is different.


    Having experienced the experience of xuantianjing world, Lu Yu has seen the powerful immortal in ancient times, and even obtained the inheritance of the emperor of heaven.


    However, Lu Yu is now the reasonable successor of the ancient heaven. In ancient times, no matter how powerful the gods were, they were only subordinates of Lu Yu.


    The flame giant was silent for a while. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Yu to ask.


    "Mortals, step forward and get the inheritance of the original God!" The giant of fire is still repeating that sentence.


    Lu Yu didn''t step forward and said, "this should be the place where you seal some evil. Why should you pass it on to me?"


    Fire giant''s head moved, a pair of burning eyes, looking at Lu Yu.


    "Countless years have passed, and it has been tens of thousands of years since the God left a trace of his soul to suppress this place. I thought I could kill it completely, but I didn''t expect that this evil thing could absorb the negative emotions of people on the ground and become stronger and stronger! "


    "Ben Shen has noticed that the time for it to break the seal is getting closer and closer. But it''s not enough to wipe it out just by the ghost of our God. "


    "And you, with the body of a martial saint, can bear the power of this God! I''m going to cultivate you as a descendant, and let you help to completely kill this evil thing! "


    Zhu Rong said slowly.


    Lu Yu shrugged: "can let you hand in person, there is no obliteration of the existence, in the end who?"


    In ancient times, the God of fire could be on an equal footing with Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is an ancient giant who has been cultivated for a long time. Few people would let him fight like this.


    "By the will of the Heavenly Emperor, I will kill the ghost emperor!" The giant of fire said in a high voice.


    Ancient ghost emperor!


    "So it''s this one!" Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    Lu Yu is no stranger to this strong man, and even his sudden rise in his last life owes much to the ancient ghost emperor.


    In the last life, he just entered the practice world, and was chased and killed by the enemy to a secret place. After all difficulties, he got the inheritance of the ancient ghost emperor, and became the strongest genius in heaven!


    But that inheritance is only one of the inheritance of the ghost emperor.


    In ancient times, the ghost emperor was in charge of hell and reincarnation. It is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    However, in Lu Yu''s memory, the ghost emperor did not go too far. Moreover, as a great Luo Jinxian, the emperor of heaven even sent the God of fire to wipe it out.


    All this is not reasonable at all.


    "I feel that his power is about to awaken. Mortals, come forward and accept the inheritance of this God! " Cried the giant of fire.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said faintly, "OK, but in advance, let me see what you can give me?"


    So, Lu Yu''s heart has been more cautious.


    There''s no pie in the sky.


    What''s more, the role of the ancient true God has gone through countless speculations and calculations every step. Their city is far higher than ordinary people, and it''s impossible for them to do things like cheap strangers.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2105

    "I am the God of fire in ancient times. All fires in the world obey the orders of my God!"


    "This God is the destiny of heaven, the beginning of all things, eternal creation! Mortals, you can get my inheritance, it''s your nature. "


    "Come here, accept this God''s inheritance!"


    "Come here!"


    For a moment, the flame giant''s whole body suddenly burst out a group of amazing fire.


    Under the glare of the flame, a huge flame palm grabs at the landing plume.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu was covered with a strong and imperious pressure.


    "See you!" Lu Yu''s body method broke out immediately, avoiding this palm.


    With the giant of fire as the center, all of them are covered with a boundary of fire within a hundred meters.


    In this group of boundary, the infinite pressure burst out, making the air twist and deform.


    If Lu Yu had just stepped into it rashly, he would have been in this terrible border.


    "Mortal, let go of your mind and become my believer!"


    The flaming giant opens his big hand and falls down again.


    From that big hand, it seems that there is some strange power, which makes all things around gather in the direction of the giant hand.


    "Do you think you are still the ancient god of fire?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s whole body rose with a huge flame. The flame from the sky condensed on his head and immediately formed a huge shadow of the God of fire.


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong!


    two as like as two peas, the flame giants are fighting against each other on this battlefield. The strength of the explosion is sweeping across the four sides, and countless huge stones are shattered.


    "No way! Man, who are you? " The flaming giant roared in disbelief.


    Lu Yu''s spell clearly imitates the ancient god of fire, which is the same as Zhu Rong''s move!


    "No matter how realistic it is, it''s fake! Heaven and earth industry fire, drink


    The flaming giant let out a roar of fury. In a moment, the air around began to burn.


    Even Lu Yu, deep in his heart, shivered and stepped back.


    "It''s worthy of being a God, even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it can burst out such power!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were full of War: "but now, you can''t even use 10% of your original mana! Give me your fire element! "


    Huge Zhu Rong''s real body Dharma phase suddenly becomes faster and hits the flame giant continuously.


    The fire of heaven and earth created by the fire giant has no influence on Lu Yu. On the contrary, Lu Yu is not gradually engulfed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a flash, the two men have been fighting for hundreds of rounds in a row.


    The flame of the flame giant is no longer as wild as it was at the beginning, but it has been weakened a lot.


    "Mortal, you have offended God!"


    The flame giant''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly recited an old mantra in his mouth.


    This mantra should have been lost for a long time. Even if Lu Yu has some memory of Que Hou, he can only distinguish a few words of this mantra.


    This is the high-level divine language!


    Only the gods can understand the language.


    Lu Yu frowned, and a sense of danger came to his mind.


    "Kill him first!" Lu Yu calls out the sword Qi of cutting immortal. He flicks his finger a little. The great sword Qi suddenly condenses and stabs the flame giant''s chest.


    The sharp sword burst out and split the flame giant from the middle.


    However, the flame giant did not dodge, but risked the flame of rapid expansion of the body.


    With a fierce roar, Lu Yu''s eyes were white!


    Fire giant, burst out in a flash!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2106

    The violent explosion, accompanied by violent aftershocks, swept all over the country.


    Lu Yu is also swept by the afterwave, and the real body of Zhu Rong is suddenly scattered, and the powerful power generated by the afterwave lies on him.


    Even though Lu Yu is now a martial saint, he still feels pain all over his body, as if a thousand arrows pierce his heart.


    Click, click!


    A crisp sound came, and Lu Yu''s body was covered with a layer of bronze armor!


    This is Tiandi battle armor. After it was auctioned by Lu Yu at that time, it was integrated into the body.


    Unless it''s a critical moment of life and death, the emperor''s armor won''t come out easily.


    The flaming giant exploded, forming a fierce flame wind around it.


    Even if the emperor''s armor reduced 50% of the damage, Lu Yu still felt a heavy force and hit him.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu''s figure retreated hundreds of meters, and finally crashed into a mound.


    "The ancient gods are really extraordinary!" Lu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    In the distance, the violent explosion made a deep hole in the ground, in which smoke and dust were everywhere.


    In this diffuse smoke, a red light quietly flew out of the smoke towards the landing plume.


    This is a flaming gold black. It''s very fast. It''s in front of Lu Yu in a flash.


    At the moment of approaching the landing feather, Jinwu''s whole body suddenly shrinks, turns into a particle size, and drills toward the eyebrow of the landing feather.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s hand suddenly raised and grasped Jinwu directly in his hand.


    "At least they are ancient gods, but they are also so despicable." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Although he was controlled in his hand, Jinwu still issued a voice of majesty: "mortal, this is the last chance given to you by our God. If you offer your body devoutly, you will live forever!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need you, I can live forever!"


    Lu Yu swallows Jinwu directly. At the same time, he uses Taotie swallowing heaven skill to swallow the divine power in Jinwu directly.


    For a moment, there were countless confused voices in Lu Yu''s mind, as if tens of thousands of people were shouting at the same time, making people dizzy.


    Even though Lu Yu''s spirit was particularly powerful, he felt his brain was swollen and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mortals, the will of God, you can''t bear it!"


    The voice of Vulcan reverberates in Lu Yu''s mind.


    This is different from what Lu Yu swallowed before.


    This is the spirit of an ancient god!


    If in ancient times, a divinity was enough to make a mortal a God.


    But now, this divine spirit is only a supplement to Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    "Mortal, you made a big mistake!"


    "If you dare to take away my Godhead, I will curse you, curse your soul, curse you from generation to generation, and never live forever!"


    A black curse suddenly appeared around Lu Yu.


    Behind the curse, there are countless figures pointing at Lu Yu, making the most insidious curse sound.


    These are all believers of Vulcan.


    Lu Yu killed their gods, but also aroused the hatred of countless people, causing the cause and effect revenge.


    It''s a curse of the gods.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm.


    "A God who has died for a long time, if even you are afraid, then I will not pursue the road!"


    Lu Yu yelled angrily, and his voice was as loud as thunder.


    At this moment, the curse of those Vulcan believers fell apart, and all the power of the curse was wiped out.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2107

    The power of curse is instantly dispelled.


    However, the will of the God of fire is so huge that even if the curse loses its effect, it still does not dissipate.


    "Mortal, I admit you are very strong. In my long years of suppressing the ghost emperor, I have seen many people, but they can''t bear the will of the God, and finally they all become madmen. "


    "If you can fight with God to such a degree, I admit that you have some capital. However, mortals are mortals after all. You can''t destroy our God. "


    "I''ll sneak into you and wait for the moment. You are my flesh, sooner or later. "


    The voice of the God of fire is intermittent, and the breath is also hidden, which is not easy to detect.


    The breath of God gradually converges, and it will disappear in Lu Yu''s cave.


    But suddenly, the God of fire saw the huge gate of the road in Lu Yu''s body!


    This gate will only appear when the peak of my Taoist king is about to impact the realm of eternal life.


    In the last life, Lu Yu had a decisive battle with emperor Taiqian. At the final blow, he knocked on a corner of the road.


    The gate of the great road has been preserved until this life.


    In front of the gate of the Boulevard, there was a throne. All the boulevards were scattered around the throne like courtiers.


    "The throne of heaven? Why, here? "


    Suddenly, the God of fire roared in disbelief.


    He is a powerful God in ancient times. There are few things that can make his mood change like this.


    Besides, the legendary emperor of heaven.


    It''s the existence that frightens all ages, the domination of countless creatures in ancient times. Even high-level gods like fire God should bow to the emperor of heaven.


    "No! Who the hell are you! You are not ordinary mortals, you are the descendant chosen by the emperor of heaven


    Between lightning and flint, the God of fire knows everything.


    "Since you know it, you''d better leave your life here today." Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the cave.


    In his eyes, beating a golden flame, Tiandi real fire is in a terrible speed, began to quickly refine the God of fire!


    After Lu Yu got Tiandi''s real fire, he was almost invincible!


    After seeing this golden flame, the God of fire, who was always high above, finally showed a look of fear.


    "How can The emperor of heaven is still alive? How could it be The voice of Vulcan began to tremble.


    Roaring -


    the golden flames all over the sky instantly drown the God of fire.


    In this flame, the last trace of the spirit of Vulcan disappeared.


    In the dark, as if there was a faint scream, emerged.


    At this time, on the countless stars in heaven, some ancient temples dedicated to the God of fire all began to shake violently.


    Zhurong, the God of fire, is an ancient god who has been spread to the present from ancient times.


    His followers are numerous and widely spread.


    Whether in the world of practice or in the secular world of mortals, there are believers of the God of fire.


    But now, all the believers are staring at the statue of their gods. There is a deep crack in the dignified face.


    "What happened?"


    "I feel that the power given me by Vulcan is dissipating a little bit!"


    All the Vulcan believers began to pray in their hearts.


    However, their prayers can not receive any response.


    Everything is in vain.


    No matter how many repair spells they use, they can''t stop the damage of the statue.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2108

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunderclaps fell from the sky and smashed on the statues.


    At this moment, countless Vulcan statues were broken one after another.


    And the power of those Vulcan believers also fell to the bottom in this instant.


    The last trace of the spirit of this ancient god who has been handed down from ancient times has fallen.


    After that, unless a new God of fire is born, the position of the God of fire will remain empty.


    "Who on earth has disturbed our gods?"


    "There is a god eater! Who is it? I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him! "


    Countless Vulcan believers began to curse madly.


    For them, Vulcan is everything.


    At this moment, since the God of fire has fallen, then they are also from the high temple, into the mire.


    This kind of resentment filled them with endless hatred for the people who killed Vulcan.


    Although they did not know Lu Yu, the powerful karma formed by these hatred eventually transferred to Lu Yu.


    In an instant, a majestic scarlet breath appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Among them, there are countless people''s shadows. They open their mouths and utter the most vicious curse.


    If it is a monk with low spirit power, he will even lose his mind and go mad in the face of such a powerful curse.


    But these curses have no influence on Lu Yu.


    "I even kill the God of fire, but also care about the curse of you people?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and a burning breath suddenly appeared in his whole body.


    At the moment, all channels of Lu Yu have completely engulfed the Shenge that he swallowed, and the surging fire attribute elements have soared.


    After nearly half an hour, a roar came from Lu Yu''s body.


    The power of the five elements, the fire attribute element has been completely completed.


    But that''s not the point.


    Zhurong, the God of fire, was a powerful God in ancient times.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost now, the energy it contains is endless.


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s whole meridians, the aura has been completely filled, and everywhere is full of the breath of fire.


    Lu Yu''s whole body, as if bathed in flames, became a living "fireman".


    "Melt!"


    When you use the skill, all fire related auras immediately gather from the whole body to the cave in the body.


    Before long, behind Lu Yu''s back, a black and gold flame dragon pattern loomed!


    And a dragon roar, also burst out from Lu Yu''s chest, roared toward those curses.


    Ancient martial arts, the voice of the dragon!


    After integrating the spirit of Vulcan, Lu Yu once again learned the ancient martial arts from it.


    Moreover, this skill is combined with the ghost roar practiced by Lu Yu before, and becomes a new set of moves!


    The voice of the dragon, to the sun to strong!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud roar on the battlefield, which was full of sacred and glorious breath. All evil spirits and crooked ways disappeared.


    The power of the curse is destroyed.


    And some zombies who are still wandering on the battlefield, after the sound of the dragon, begin to burn fierce flames one by one, and fall to the ground powerlessly.


    Under the roar of the mirage dragon, all the evil activities were swept away.


    "My strength has been strengthened again. Now I should have the strength of the eight dragons!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2109

    Lu Yu moved his joints and made a crackling sound. He felt that his strength was infinite, as if he could destroy mountains and rivers with a wave.


    This is the body of the ancient martial saint. Its strength is beyond the imagination of many monks.


    "No wonder in the past, physical training was much better than that of monks at the same level. No matter how powerful someone''s magic is, once I get close to him, I can instantly destroy his magic weapon and kill him! "


    Lu Yu stood up and silently felt the great power in his body.


    He even had a feeling that if he fought with emperor Shifang again, even if he didn''t need Zhu Rong''s real body, the other side would not be his opponent.


    Now, the goal of entering this secret place has been achieved.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that a light flashed in the direction of the flame giant.


    Step forward to have a look, this is actually a huge palm.


    This palm is broken, like a tall hill, ordinary people standing in front of this palm, not even a finger high.


    On the surface of the palm, there are many divine lines attached to it, emitting a dim light.


    The light Lu Yu noticed just now was the light emitted by these divine patterns.


    "This is the palm of the ancient god of fire!"


    As soon as Lu Yu saw it, he immediately understood it.


    He devoured the spirit of Vulcan, and naturally gained part of the memory of Vulcan.


    As for the matter of killing the ghost emperor by the order of the Heavenly Emperor, it is nothing.


    It should be that there has always been a grudge between the God of fire and the ghost emperor, so the God of fire left a palm here to suppress the ghost emperor.


    The one trapped here is also an incarnation of the ghost emperor, not the real one.


    As early as ancient times, their ancestors had already fallen with the collapse of heaven.


    If the ordinary friar, the original death, the incarnation is absolutely impossible to live.


    But they are different.


    They are powerful immortals and gods. Even if the Buddha dies, the incarnation can still stand for tens of thousands of years.


    The two enemies fought for tens of thousands of years, passed several times, and finally died in the hands of Lu Yu.


    "You really shouldn''t have hit me." Lu Yu murmured.


    The incarnation of Vulcan, after so many years of evolution, has formed its own thinking.


    He no longer intends to comply with his will and continue to seal the ghost emperor here.


    He''s going to give up a body and leave here.


    Unfortunately, his will is too strong, no one can bear his spirit.


    Moreover, the incarnation of the ghost emperor is also waiting for the opportunity to create some evil things to harass the incarnation of the God of fire.


    "Here, there should be a ghost emperor incarnation!"


    Lu Yu felt around.


    In his last life, he was inherited by the ghost emperor, and then he suddenly rose to sweep away his peers.


    Inheritance alone has such power.


    If you get the ghost emperor inheritance, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Boy, wait a minute."


    "It''s useless for you to take this broken hand of Vulcan. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu soon realized that this was the sound of the stone monkey.


    "The God of fire was killed by me. You didn''t make any effort from the beginning to now. Do you want to take a share from me?" Lu Yu sneered.


    "Of course, I won''t ask you for something for nothing. This is a skill I practice, but you have to promise me that you can''t pass it on to outsiders!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2110

    "There is no basis for empty talk. Tell me the skill first, and I will give you this divine body."


    Lu Yu directly refused the stone monkey''s request.


    Although the palms of Vulcan can''t be refined directly, they are all precious materials. Lu Yu can use them to forge rare treasures.


    What he got, how could he let the monkey pick it up for nothing.


    "If I''m not anxious for revenge, how can I let you pick up a big bargain? Don''t be discontented. In ancient times, there was a big Luo Jinxian who wanted me, but I didn''t give it to him." The stone monkey began to lure Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile, "don''t put gold on your face. You can''t say it''s Da Luo Jinxian who doesn''t care about your skill."


    "How dare you look down on me! You can belittle me, but dare you belittle my skill? Boy, I tell you, I''m angry! "


    The stone monkey was almost frantic, and his voice was full of fury.


    Although he teased the monkey so much, Lu Yu knew that the monkey didn''t lie.


    He estimated that like Dahei, they were all living creatures from ancient times and knew a lot of Secrets of ancient times.


    Although the big black guy is unreliable, sometimes he can make some amazing moves. Last time in xuantianjing world, if it wasn''t for Dahei, Lu Yu and others would have been trapped in the dreamland and couldn''t come out.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "Zhu Rong is a powerful God in ancient times. He is different from Shura. In this way, if you give me some more ancient immortal skills, I will give you this palm. "


    The stone monkey gnashed his teeth and suddenly thought of something. He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll pass the skill of the bald donkey to you! He treats these skills as treasures. If you know that you have secretly learned his unique skills, I''m afraid you will be chased all over the world. "


    Soon, a passage fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    "The dari Tathagata Sutra, as well as the Buddhist Sutra of Ananda of Tantric school..."


    "These are all the unique skills of Buddhism, and what I have now seems to be more complete than the skills that Buddhism has now collected. Most of today''s Buddhist dharmas are complementary to later generations, and their power is not as good as the original effect of the Dharma. And what I get should be the original! "


    Lu Yu wrote down these skills in silence. He couldn''t help sighing that the monkey didn''t lie.


    If Buddhists knew that he had the origin of these peerless skills, he would be hunted down all over the world and forced to find out the origin.


    However, Lu Yu is not worried.


    even if he practiced Buddhism, he just absorbed the essence and absorbed it into his own style.


    Even if a strong Buddhist can see it, he will not be afraid.


    "Pass your skill to me, and you will have the hand of the God of fire."


    Lu Yu knows that although these Buddhist skills are extremely precious, they are definitely not the most precious in the hands of monkeys.


    Such creatures as him, who have survived from ancient times to the present, have a wide range of knowledge and a high vision. It''s difficult for them to behave like this with ordinary skills.


    What kind of skill is hidden in this monkey, so mysterious?


    "Ordinary people can''t learn this skill. It''s not that I don''t pass it on to you. If you don''t have a strong life style, you can''t bear the cause and effect brought by the cultivation. But you have to be able to meet the requirements. "


    "If you die, don''t blame me, ha ha ha!"


    The stone monkey once again transmits sound, but this time the sound is different from before.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2111

    This voice is no longer very different from the monkey''s voice, but like an old man, teaching in Wensheng.


    Old voice seems not big, can fall into the ears of Lu Yu, but like Hongzhong Dalu, shocking.


    This voice is in ancient language, slowly telling an ancient Taoist art.


    It seems that he is worried that the narration is not clear enough. The old man will repeat it back and forth several times in every key place, very carefully.


    "I''m afraid it''s the sound of preaching that the monkey heard in those days."


    Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    Just like many ancient religious sects, preachers tell many key points of cultivation.


    Even if Lu Yu was already a master of Taoism, he still benefited a lot.


    Lu Yu has practiced for seven days on this battlefield!


    In the past seven days, the stone monkey tried to escape from Lu Yu''s storage bag and devour the palm of Vulcan. Unfortunately, Lu Yu has already made the arrangement. No matter how the stone monkey collides, he can''t get out of the storage bag.


    "Even in ancient times, not many people can successfully practice this skill. When you are possessed, I will come out naturally! "


    The stone monkey muttered in the storage bag, but his eyes were always fixed on the landing feather.


    During this period, Lu Yu was always immersed in cultivation.


    He seems to be in an old Taoist temple. There is a figure standing high on the platform in the distance, and there are also some vague figures around Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu could not see the faces of the people around him clearly, but the voice was clear and audible.


    In the end, Lu Yu''s mind has no distractions, all his mind, all into the road of practice.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, the power of the spirit evolves into a villain, constantly changing moves.


    This is what Lu Yu''s spirit can support.


    In the outside world, it seems that only seven days have passed, but in Lu Yu''s mind, it has evolved hundreds of thousands of times, which is equivalent to the hard work of others for several years.


    After seven days, the sound of preaching stopped suddenly.


    Lu Yu also opened his eyes at the same time.


    In his palm, a magic power has been transformed, and he began to evolve the learned Taoist art.


    "Tongyou, borrow the wind, turn the clouds, pray for the rain..."


    A series of magic arts emerge in the palm of Lu Yu''s hand. The palm of his hand is a world in which Taoism evolved.


    The fierce storm rolled up in the palm of Lu Yu''s hand. The lightning flashed over the top and thundered incessantly. A moment later, another flame erupted out, and the sharp sword Qi was mixed in the soaring flame.


    Every move of Taoism has the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Disha''s seventy-two changes. How can he learn them all? Impossible. What''s the origin of this boy? "


    The stone monkey murmured to himself in the storage bag, no longer as arrogant as at first.


    Only he knew how difficult it was to cultivate this kind of Taoist art.


    Even in ancient times, many amazing talents could only peep through the door, but they could not enter the room.


    And Lu Yu, just in seven days, will all master!


    This kind of speed is beyond the reach of even ancient geniuses.


    "This is a real genius. I have to make friends with her. I can''t be against her in the future!" Stone monkey has been joking eyes, and finally become calm down.


    Stone monkey may have thought about how to plot against Lu Yu before, but now, he decisively cuts off those thoughts.


    All the great talents are accompanied by the atmosphere. If you want to plot against them, you may be backfired.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2112

    "Boy, it''s time to pay back what I promised you." The stone monkey opened his mouth carelessly.


    Lu Yu stopped evolving and looked at the storage bag: "who did you learn this skill from before?"


    There is no special change in these Taoist Arts, but each one is powerful.


    It''s like the root of all spells. It''s simple but profound.


    "I advise you to give up the idea of knowing. The person who taught me Taoism is in a high position. Your current strength is not enough to know his existence."


    Stone monkey warned.


    I''ve never seen this stone monkey so serious before. I can also see the identity of the preacher.


    Lu Yu didn''t study deeply either. With a flick of his finger, the storage bag at his waist immediately popped open. The figure of the stone monkey instantly came out of it and flew straight to the God of fire.


    "It''s much better than the garbage of Shura God. The God of fire was beaten by me at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to leave a ghost here."


    Stone monkey is extremely arrogant, as if nothing in the world can be put in his eyes.


    In front of the stone monkey, he suddenly rolled up a strong mana and hit Vulcan in the palm of his hand.


    The huge hand of Vulcan was hit by mana, and immediately a mass of fog evaporated from it.


    The divine lines scattered on the surface of the palm began to converge, and the shape of the palm also began to shrink sharply. Finally, all the flesh and blood were lost, leaving only a drop of heavy golden blood.


    The blood was suspended in the air, but it seemed as if the gods were sitting down.


    Just look at it, it seems to have a great weight, let people feel a sense of oppression from the bottom of my heart.


    Although the God of fire died, his divine blood still contained the power of his life.


    Hoo -


    the stone monkey suddenly took a breath, and the blood immediately flew in the direction of the stone monkey, directly into the body of the stone monkey.


    A touch of golden brilliance flows away from the surface of the stone monkey. There is a strong breath, which becomes stronger and stronger in the body of the stone monkey!


    Click! Click! Click!


    Bursts of crisp sound in the stone monkey''s skin surface began to crack.


    "I can''t feel the breath of blood." Lu Yu picked his eyebrows.


    Unlike Shura, this is pure blood of Vulcan. There is not only endless power, but also the will of Vulcan.


    It is not easy to swallow and refine the blood of God.


    However, after the stone monkey swallowed the blood, it took only a few breaths to refine it, as if it didn''t take any effort at all.


    "I haven''t seen this monkey in heaven before." Lu Yu murmured.


    At that time, some powerful immortals and gods, Lu Yu, were impressed in the xuantianjing dreamland, but not including the monkey.


    Bang!


    At this time, accompanied by a crisp sound, stone monkey surface finally appeared a crack.


    As the crack widened, the figure of a monkey jumped out of the clay sculpture.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out!" The monkey laughs, the sound resounds throughout the battlefield.


    However, at this time.


    On the top of the battlefield, there were bursts of thunder!


    This battlefield is in the ruins of Vulcan, the sky has been completely covered, shrouded in a dark.


    However, just at the moment when the monkey appeared, a thunderbolt fell directly from the sky and ran through the sky of Vulcan ruins.


    Boom!


    The darkness in the sky was pierced by the thunder.


    Thunder all over the sky, as if to recognize the monkey in general, toward it crazy bombardment down.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2113

    Boom!


    Everywhere you look, there''s Scarlet thunder.


    There is a big difference between these thunders and ordinary sky thunder. The thunder light is purplish red and murderous, as if to tear up the creatures below.


    "No!" With a strange cry, the monkey went straight into Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Lu Yu''s storage bag is an independent small world, which is quite different from the outside space.


    Those thunder follow the monkey''s breath and bombard the landing feather.


    "Damn monkey!" Lu Yu cursed secretly, and a light of magic appeared in his hand.


    Lu Yu stepped forward with a light blue light on his palm, holding the thunder all over the sky.


    Disha 72 change, control thunder!


    The thunder is all over the sky, and all of them are in the hands of Lu Yu.


    These thunderbolts are full of lethality, but under the control of Lu Yu, they are like playthings and will not cause any harm to him at all.


    "Go Lu Yu threw thunder aside.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, the terrible thunder immediately turned its direction and slashed at another part of the battlefield.


    There are still some corpses left in that place. The hard corpses are almost unbearable under the bombardment of thunder, and directly turn into a ball of powder.


    Without the smell of monkeys, the terrible thunder finally disappeared, and a hole was opened in the sky above the ruins of Vulcan.


    The terrible thunder that countless monks in the practice world could not avoid was easily resolved by Lu Yu with one hand.


    Even if it''s a lot of cultivation ability, you have to make a lot of preparation when you meet Tianlei. Otherwise, one who is not careful may die under the thunder.


    But now, Lu Yu has practiced the Taoist art of Disha''s seventy-two changes, and he can even control the thunder of heaven and earth.


    Although this kind of Taoist art is powerful, it consumes a lot of mana for itself.


    Even if Lu Yu''s inside information is far more than that of a monk of the same level, he still feels powerless.


    "It seems that if I want to master this Taoist art completely, my current state is far from enough." Lu Yu could not help sighing.


    This monkey, once born, will cause this situation.


    I don''t know what role it was in ancient times.


    "Damn it, this seat caused too much cause and effect at the beginning, but now is not the critical moment of birth. I can''t come out until ten thousand dragons win the cauldron and heaven is in chaos. Boy, let me borrow you for a while. I have a clear conscience and will benefit you in the future. " Monkey carelessly said, very poor beat.


    If Lu Yu had not learned how to control thunder, he would have been hit by thunder and seriously injured.


    "Be honest inside. Do you think only the way of heaven can strike you with thunder?" Lu Yu pointed a little, a thunder appeared in the storage bag, and slashed the monkey.


    The monkey just got out of the clay sculpture with thick hair all over his body. Now he was struck by thunder and lightning and immediately screamed.


    "Boy, you don''t know what to do. Do you know how many powerful people coveted the skills I gave you in ancient times. If you live in the ancient times, even the God of fire will fight for it with his own god


    Monkey leisurely lying in the small world of Lingquan pool: "you are lucky, met me. If you want to find some more gods like this for me in the future, maybe I''ll give you directions myself. "


    Lu Yu chooses to ignore monkey bullshit.


    "What do you mean when you said that Wanlong won the cauldron?" Lu Yu asked.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2114

    "Did I say that? I don''t know The monkey began to play rogue.


    Lu Yu knows that this may be a clue revealed by the monkey. He is not willing to say that Lu Yu will not ask.


    Glancing at the palm of Vulcan in the distance, he found that although the blood of Vulcan was absorbed by the monkey, the hard bone of the hand bone was still there.


    Lu Yu''s income is directly in his own hands.


    This is the real ancient god bone, indestructible.


    If it is used to make magic weapons, it can greatly enhance the hardness of magic weapons.


    "It''s time to see the incarnation of the ghost emperor!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    In the last life, he only got part of the inheritance of the ghost emperor.


    If you get the incarnation of the ghost emperor, you can improve many of Lu Yu''s existing moves, and even make up for some of his skills.


    Lu Yu''s eyes once again let out a touch of purple light, and began to scan around to find the whereabouts of the ghost emperor incarnation.


    On the other side.


    Master Dou, the follower of the Xiao family, stumbles into a luxurious palace.


    This should be the core of the whole underground palace. Looking around, a towering palace wall stands in the dark. Behind the palace walls is a luxury palace.


    "Sister, they are not catching up at last!"


    Xiao ling''er''s face was not very good. She had several top-quality magic weapons on her body, but because of continuous use, the brilliance of these magic weapons became much dimmer.


    Beside Xiao Qing, except Xiao Yuan, there are only two children of the Xiao family.


    The rest of them died in the middle.


    Along the way, they came across countless evil things in the underground world. Some people just escaped from the chase of a group of zombies, and were immediately captured by a spider, instantly dead.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qing has the blood of Phoenix and beast. The flame has a strong restraining effect on these evil things. All the evil things disappear when the flame breaks out all the way.


    All the people fought and walked. Master Dou''s poisonous insects led the way and finally came to the palace.


    Entering the palace, the evil things outside seemed to have met with something to be afraid of and retreated like a tide.


    "Master Dou, are you sure there are treasures here?" Xiao Qing''s voice is full of indifference.


    Knowing that it would be such a result, she would rather listen to Lu Yu''s suggestion and stay in the secret room for a longer time, waiting for the family''s rescue.


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    Xiao Yuan directly gritted his teeth and scolded: "old man, I can tell you. If there is no treasure in it, our Xiao family will not spare you! "


    For the threat of these children of Xiao family, master Dou kept calm all the time.


    "Don''t worry, the treasure is in it."


    There was a mysterious smile on master Dou''s face.


    The poisonous insects lying on his palm have become extremely excited because they devour a lot of medicinal materials.


    The crowd continued to walk towards the interior of the palace.


    "We have to be careful. The reason why those zombies didn''t come in before is that there is a stronger presence here, which makes those zombies feel scared!" Xiao Qing reminds us.


    Xiao Yuan''s courage is smaller. He follows Xiao Qing closely and looks around from time to time. There is no trace of Xiao''s bearing.


    In contrast, master Dou is spirited and excited.


    The layout of the palace is very complicated. Many complicated palaces are arranged around, which makes people dazzled.


    However, master Dou seems to have known this place for a long time, shuttling back and forth and moving freely.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2115

    Soon, master Dou took them to a very hidden palace in the palace.


    This palace, like other palaces around, has no special place. The gate is closed, the doors and windows are locked, and you can''t see the situation inside.


    "Old Dou, are you sure it''s this place? It''s gloomy here. Don''t take us into the ditch. " Xiao Yuan yelled.


    However, here, the lingering smile on master Dou''s face has become more and more strange.


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao Yuan. We will find a way out soon, and you will be free soon." Master Dou said with a faint smile.


    With that, he pushed the door open.


    Creak -


    it seems that the door hasn''t been opened for a long time. As soon as it is pushed open, there is a toothache sound.


    When they went in, they found that there was only one bookshelf inside, and there were some old wine furniture scattered around, nothing else.


    There was some dust scattered in the air. Xiao Yuan coughed a few times and yelled, "what kind of ghost place is here? This kind of broken place can hide treasure?"


    "Ha ha, my poisonous insects can''t make mistakes. The treasure is here." Master Dou looked around the room for a few times, and suddenly he spat out a long and difficult spell.


    The insect lying on his palm seemed to be stimulated. The whole insect turned purple black and gave out a sharp cry.


    Whoosh, the poisonous insects fall directly on the bookcase, and the cry is even louder.


    "Yes, this is it!" Master Dou laughed and slapped the bookcase.


    With a roar, the bookshelf in front of me broke, and a dark hole was exposed in the back. There was a secret room hidden in it.


    Master Dou couldn''t help striding in, but he didn''t expect that there was a boundary outside the hole, and he stopped him directly.


    "How could it be?" Master Dou played several more in succession.


    The force fell on the border and was bounced away. The entrance of the secret room has been completely blocked by the border, and outsiders can''t enter it at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s work together. As long as we get inside, we''ll get the treasure! " Master Dou is full of bewitching.


    "Really? What kind of treasure is it Xiao Yuan is also interested.


    But Xiao Qing''s face was calm, and she stepped forward: "master Dou, if I guess correctly, are we all here for the first time?"


    "The reason why you came to the forbidden area of our Xiao family, and it cost a lot, said that it was for a group of spirit fire. But since you came in, I don''t think your focus has been on spirit fire. "


    "Are you really here for spirit fire?"


    The corner of master Dou''s mouth twitched slightly and sneered: "of course, I''m here for the spirit fire. I''m an alchemist. If I get the spirit fire, my realm will be upgraded to another level!"


    "But you seem to know it very well. What are you bringing us here for? " Xiao Qing''s face is like frost.


    Xiao Yuan did not respond: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Haven''t you noticed? I think he came to the forbidden area of our Xiao family just for this. He took us because we could help him get rid of the evil things outside! "


    Xiao Qing cheered coldly: "ling''er, let''s go!"


    The other two children of the Xiao family immediately decided to push the door and leave.


    But at this time, the two children of the Xiao family suddenly turned purple and black, and fell to the ground in pain, spitting blood in their mouths.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2116

    These two children of the Xiao family are also monks of Mingwen realm. Even if they are so busy, they will not be tired to such a place.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao ling''er was shocked and came forward to help them.


    Xiao Qing''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately stopped Xiao ling''er: "don''t go there, they are poisoned!"


    The two men''s faces turned from pale to purple black, and their mouths could not help spitting out black blood.


    "Save Help us. " The two children of the Xiao family made a hoarse voice and stretched out their arms to ask for help.


    However, wisps of black air had seeped from their orifices.


    Under the skin, a spider web of purple black blood vessels suddenly appeared, which was very terrible.


    The two children of the Xiao family knelt directly on the ground, shaking all over. Just after a few breaths, they were paralyzed and motionless.


    Actually, he died directly!


    Xiao Yuan was shocked: "how can it be, it''s poisonous here?"


    A dark red bead appeared in his hand and injected mana into it. The bead immediately sent out a dazzling light, which condensed a shield to protect him.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, she suddenly turned her head and looked at master Dou: "all this is your ghost!"


    At this time, master Dou was standing in the dark, his face was covered with black shadow, and he looked very mysterious.


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank you. If you didn''t escort me all the way, I''d be delusional to come here. Miss Xiao, in order to show my gratitude, I will be the first to sacrifice you. " Master Dou burst out laughing, and his voice was very arrogant.


    "Just a alchemist, do you think you can stop me?" Xiao Qing''s face is like frost.


    She was very angry.


    The young lady of the Xiao family is being calculated by such a small person.


    Xiao Qing''s fingertips were full of fire. The fire was burning in the void and instantly condensed into a sharp flame sword.


    At the beginning, because Lu Yu had a powerful magic weapon, Xiao Qing didn''t move well, but the alchemist was different.


    I can''t kill Lu Yu. Can''t I kill a alchemist who can only make pills?


    "Dare to kill the people of Xiao family, and seek death!" Xiao Qing raises her sword and stabs master Dou in the direction where she is.


    A sword Qi flits through the void. In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi gather in the air to form a flame Phoenix. It makes a harsh cry and flies towards master Dou.


    The flames seem to burn people directly into coke.


    "Little girl, do you think I''m just a alchemist?" Master Dou laughed and chewed up a pill in his mouth.


    The great power of the medicine burst out in master Dou''s body.


    His rickety and thin body suddenly swelled up, his withered white hair turned into black hair, and he changed from an old man to a powerful man.


    In the hands of master Dou, there was a dark air. In the thick air, a black skeleton appeared.


    The skeleton floated into the air and opened its mouth to swallow. The flame Phoenix was swallowed by the skeleton and disappeared.


    Then, master Dou flicked his sleeve again, and a strong mana instantly crushed the flame in front of him.


    "The sword is burning!"


    Xiao Qing changes her sword moves again, and her sword Qi changes direction, aiming at another flaw of master Dou.


    But this move was on display, but master Dou didn''t hide at all. He stretched out his palm and pressed it down.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2117

    Roar a burst of roar, in master Dou''s surroundings suddenly burst out a strong and imperious pressure, directly will Xiao Qing to bump to fly out.


    "Sister!"


    Xiao ling''er quickly comes forward and helps Xiao Qing up.


    Xiao Qing stood up, a pair of eyes full of incredible look: "fairyland peak, how possible!"


    This time, the Xiao family sent them to protect their worship, but it was only in the middle of the fairyland.


    The peak strength of fairyland, if in Chaozhong, is also a strong garrison general level!


    Xiao Qing just broke through the fairyland.


    "No, you''re not the real fairyland peak!" Xiao Qing suddenly realized: "you are swallowing the elixir and temporarily improving your cultivation."


    Although master Dou''s mana is powerful, it''s a little confused and unstable. It''s obviously not his own mana.


    There is only one possibility to possess this kind of magic power, that is, the cultivation is not his own at all.


    "What if it''s not my cultivation? You are now at the end of your rope. I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of shooting and pointing. "


    Master Dou looked up and down at Xiao Qing and said with a grim smile, "but you three are the best. I purposely stayed at the end to make the best sacrifice. Please give your life as a sacrifice to me


    A Black Mist suddenly enveloped master Dou.


    The powerful cultivation of Dixian peak is incomparable.


    Xiao ling''er half squatted on the ground, his expression was very painful.


    The only one on the scene who can resist the pressure is Xiao Qing.


    However, Xiao Qing just arrived at the fairyland. With her early cultivation in fairyland and her mana exhausted at the moment, she could not be the opponent of master Dou.


    "Miss, you stay here first, I''ll go to the family!"


    Under the terrible pressure, Xiao Yuan finally couldn''t hold on and turned around and left.


    He knocked open the door of the main hall, but his figure suddenly stopped.


    I saw in the palace around, do not know when, suddenly appeared a zombie.


    The zombies outside burst in.


    Standing in front of Xiao Yuan, nine white haired zombies are staring at him with fierce eyes.


    The whole palace is already surrounded by swarms of zombies.


    Xiao Yuan drew a bead of sweat on his forehead and immediately went back.


    Stay here, not dead yet. But if he rushed into the zombie group, Xiao Yuan was sure that he would die without a whole body.


    The zombies, who seemed to be waiting for something, then came around the palace, but did not intrude.


    "What did you do?" Xiao Qing glanced at the door and asked coldly.


    Zombies just now, when they encounter living people, they will become extremely excited and kill people when they see them.


    Now, however, these zombies seem to have accepted some kind of order and are waiting outside quietly.


    "Of course, I didn''t do anything, but I''m the owner here, and I''ve stunned them."


    Master Dou suddenly bit his finger and smeared a rune on his face with blood.


    On his thin and shadowy face, there were more blood runes, which made him more ferocious.


    From master Dou''s mouth, he suddenly recited an old mantra. As the mantra spread, a breath of danger came from the dark hole.


    Suddenly, a sound of broken glass came from the entrance of the secret room.


    It''s like, some kind of border is opened.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2118

    A black wind blew on master Dou, and his face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "Er Er --" master Dou''s eyes began to turn white and his whole body trembled like a spasm.


    In his body, a black blood vessels spread under the skin, very terrible.


    "He What happened to him? " Xiao Yuan panicked and trembled.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes moved away from master Dou and said in a deep voice, "we can''t wait to die. Ling''er, we''re going to break out."


    See Xiao Qing''s body, suddenly let out a dazzling fire, with a long cry, even directly incarnate as a Phoenix.


    This is the advantage of having the ancient blood. At the critical moment, it can directly incarnate the ancient god beast, with amazing power.


    Phoenix opened his mouth, picked up Xiao ling''er, broke the roof and rushed out.


    "Miss, and me!" Xiao Yuan jumped up and cried out.


    However, Xiao Qing flew out of the palace as if she had not heard him.


    Zombies gathered in the palace intend to stop Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing wings a shock, immediately rolled up a flame, the zombies around all retreat.


    The Phoenix is so fast that it is about to leave the palace.


    But at this moment.


    A touch of black figure, suddenly jumped up from the ground, directly catch up with the Phoenix, one hand to grasp the wings of the Phoenix.


    "Frost sword!" Xiao ling''er pulled out his sword and stabbed at the shadow.


    The sword Qi mingled with the breath of frost, slashed at the black shadow.


    Xiao ling''er''s own cultivation is not weak, and among the young generation of Xiao family, he is also one of the best.


    However, the shadow hit the sword, but the body only stopped for a moment, and was not affected at all.


    "Jie -"


    the Phoenix let out a piercing scream. It couldn''t hold steady in mid air and fell straight down.


    In the process of falling, the fire mana directly dissipates. Xiao Qing shows up from the flame aura and falls to the ground powerlessly.


    "Sister!" Xiao ling''er shows her magic weapon to protect Xiao Qing.


    Click!


    The magic weapon of a bracelet on Xiao ling''er''s hand was directly broken because it was used too many times.


    The place where they fell was in the zombie group.


    However, this group of bloodthirsty zombies did not rush on, but waited around, staring at the two girls.


    Da! Da! Da!


    A sound of footwork, approaching from a distance.


    The zombies made way immediately, respectfully.


    Among these zombies, the figure of "master Dou" came out from inside. His eyes were full of blood light, and his whole body was full of black breath. He didn''t look like a living person at all.


    At the moment of his appearance, the air around him seemed to have dropped a bit, and the horrible Yin Qi made people shudder.


    "The body of shenhuang? The body of Shenfeng? It''s not bad. As soon as the emperor is resurrected, he can meet such a high-quality product! "


    Master Dou gave out a husky male voice, deep and powerful, completely different from his old feeling.


    Xiao Qing was forced to break away from her incarnation. She had been badly hurt. She couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her face became more and more pale.


    She couldn''t understand what master Dou was saying.


    Master Dou, who is possessed, Speaks Ancient Chinese characters. It seems that there is some rule in his voice, which can''t be questioned.


    Master Dou suddenly followed him a little. Xiao Qing and Xiao ling''er immediately floated away from the ground. Their meridians seemed to be sealed, unable to exert any magic power.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2119

    pain.


    Despair.


    In an instant, countless thoughts poured into Xiao Qing''s mind.


    Now she has a trace of regret in her heart. She recalls what Lu Yu said before she went out of the secret room. It is true that this place is not a relic, but full of all kinds of dangers.


    If, at that time, they could listen to Lu Yu and not come out of the secret room, they might still be in the secret room, quietly waiting for the family''s rescue.


    It''s all about greed.


    Just regret now, it''s too late.


    The attached "master Dou" came up to Xiao Qing, looked up and down at Xiao Qing''s beautiful face, and gave a burst of hoarse Laughter: "if you two are eaten, the emperor should be able to recover a lot of strength."


    He stretched out his fingers, the tips of which had become slender and sharp and black.


    The fingertip scratched on Xiao Qing''s skin, leaving a bloodstain immediately.


    Xiao Qing''s brow is tightly wrinkling. Even if there is a hot pain from the wound, she still can''t move.


    Her whole body, are imprisoned by an invisible force, let her want to escape is a kind of extravagant hope.


    At this time, Xiao Qing was in despair.


    She is a genius, and few of her peers are her opponents. People like her are destined to become the most powerful group in heaven.


    Is it going to fall on this place today?


    Perhaps on the verge of death, in front of an illusion, Xiao Qing suddenly found that a man appeared in countless zombie groups.


    That person''s figure is very familiar, impressively is Lu Yu!


    What did he come for? To die?


    But soon, what happened in front of her would break Xiao Qing''s idea.


    Those bloodthirsty zombies, as if in fear of Lu Yu, retreat one after another and get out of the way.


    This scene is almost impossible to appear, and now it really happened in front of her.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Qing felt that her world outlook would be a little broken.


    This boy, isn''t there a powerful magic weapon?


    Why don''t the zombies go after him? This is totally unreasonable!


    Lu Yu sensed the spirit of the ghost emperor and chased him all the way from the battlefield. He soon found the underground palace.


    At the moment, he has been practicing in the battlefield for seven days. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing and others have come here and come to the ghost emperor''s nest.


    Among the countless zombies, Lu Yu saw master Dou, who was possessed by the ghost emperor.


    As soon as he landed, Lu Yu also flatly released his own shadow. The zombies faced the people who also had the spirit of ghost emperor, just like the ministers did not dare to stop them when they saw the emperor.


    "Is the emperor Tangtang ready to bully women when he is born?" Lu Yu comes to the ghost emperor.


    What Lu Yu said is also ancient Chinese characters. The voice of panic burst out from his chest, which shocked people''s mind.


    The ghost emperor let go of Xiao Qing and began to look at Lu Yu: "who are you?"


    "The man who took your life." Lu Yu didn''t say much. He started boldly.


    There is nothing to say with this ancient magnate, not to mention the ghost emperor is not a good stubble.


    In the more distant ancient times, the ghost emperor was once a very powerful demon, often causing troubles and killing countless people.


    Later, the emperor of heaven established the heaven court. In order to survive, the demon was willing to join in the heaven court, and was named the ghost emperor and took charge of the hell.


    When he was in ancient times, he made outstanding contributions, but that was because the emperor was suppressing him.


    Now that the heaven has disappeared, you don''t need to know what the ghost emperor will do.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2120

    "Taiyuan palm!"


    Lu Yu showed his ancient martial arts face-to-face. Combined with the powerful power of the eight dragons, he immediately formed a huge golden handprint in mid air and fell down on the ghost emperor.


    Facing this palm, the eyes of the ghost emperor suddenly changed.


    "Que Hou''s moves, who are you?"


    Ghost emperor finish saying, the arm also similarly wave up, a strong evil spirit gather from all directions.


    Here should be his home, the air is covered with endless Yin Qi, all obey his orders, gather in his palm.


    "Life and death! merits! Reincarnation


    The ghost Emperor gave a big drink, and three thick volumes of books were gathered in front of him.


    These books are thick and steady, and each page is full of endless small words, which are piled up together, making people feel dazzled at a glance.


    These are the three immortal utensils in charge of hell in ancient times. They are life and death compass, merit and virtue book and reincarnation book.


    With these three immortals, the ghost emperor can control the birth, aging, illness and death of all secular creatures in the world, and let the six paths rotate.


    These three artifacts have been destroyed by time and disappeared with the fall of the ancient heaven. But after all, the ghost emperor is the strong one who once mastered them, and can forcibly simulate the structure of these magic weapons by virtue of the supreme magic power.


    Boom!


    The powerful power of Taiyuan palm fell on the virtual shadow of the three immortal utensils, but the three immortal utensils just swayed slightly, and were not greatly affected.


    Lu Yu can feel that his palm is absolutely powerful enough.


    However, when he fell into the dense Yin Qi, a force suddenly appeared and moved his palm to another place.


    It''s as if the hand is completely lost.


    "Did Marquis que want to kill me? Is he mixed up with Zhu Rong? But it''s impossible for you to kill me! " The ghost emperor sneered, and at the same time, he tried hard to split a knife.


    Endless Yin Qi condenses in front of the ghost emperor, and finally forms a big knife several meters long, aiming at Lu Yu''s direction, it will be cut off.


    The hell cut off!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Yu recognized this move.


    In the last life, he accepted the inheritance of the ghost emperor. But after all, inheritance is only inheritance, far better than a ghost emperor teaching in front of him.


    Dang!


    Lu Yu pointed to a sword Qi, which collided with the Qi of Ming Shen''s cutting. There was a dull and powerful sound in the air.


    Although the ghost emperor is only an incarnation, he still has great power. Lu Yu''s spirit of chopping the immortal sword is broken in a twinkling of an eye. And the fierce ghost cut angrily, and then he slashed at the landing feather.


    At the moment when the Qi of the sword was about to fall, Lu Yu immediately used his body method to evade.


    "Want to hide? This is the imperial palace of the emperor. It''s the domain of the emperor. You can''t escape it! "


    The ghost emperor suddenly grabbed the compass of life and death in mid air with a grim smile. In a moment, it seemed that the ancient immortal had a real object.


    Put your hand on the compass of life and death, and the ghost emperor turns it gently.


    Boom -


    in the air, there was a violent roar immediately.


    Lu Yu''s space, also spread a wave, his figure in mid air as if to be solidified, and Xiao Qing sisters the same experience.


    "Die for me!"


    The compass of life and death has two tracks: Yin and Yang. The ghost emperor twisted the black side of the compass and the space where Lu Yu was.


    If an ordinary monk is attacked to this degree, he will be broken and look like a useless man.


    But Lu Yu is different. He has a strong body and can''t survive. This degree can''t threaten his life.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2121

    "Life and death! Life and death! So this is the secret of the inheritance of the ghost emperor! "


    Lu Yu kept reciting these words, and his mind had verified the experience of the ghost emperor who had just cast his magic for hundreds of times!


    No wonder, after his inheritance in the last life, the power of inheritance will break out only at the critical moment of life and death crisis.


    At that time, his cultivation would also improve a lot and wipe out all enemies.


    The key to the inheritance of ghost emperor is to break through one''s own limit in life and death!


    At the moment, his body shape changes with the distortion of space.


    However, an invisible force burst out in Lu Yu''s body, constantly counteracting the force of life and death around him, and in the process, it also increased the landing feather''s strength.


    "This boy, is he still alive?" The ghost emperor suddenly let out a light Yi.


    Although he is only an incarnation, his strength is still unmatched by ordinary people.


    However, Lu Yu''s body is more determined than he imagined.


    "I see how long you can last." The ghost emperor began to turn his life and death compass.


    Lu Yu was in a distorted space, his eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "He has three ancient fairies, but he only uses the compass of life and death! The compass of life and death is not nothingness, but a real thing Lu Yu understood immediately.


    Originally, the original ghost emperor, actually gave his incarnation such a big gift!


    "Maybe it was the original master of the ghost emperor who had expected something, so he was willing to spend money on his incarnation. Otherwise, with such a character, it is impossible to leave a legacy. " Lu Yu murmured.


    With the increase of the power of life and death around him, the prestige of Lu Yu''s place is also increasing.


    Finally, Lu Yu felt a bit of crisis.


    If he continues to be trapped in this prison, he is likely to die!


    "This is the crisis of life and death!"


    Lu Yu and others have this opportunity.


    Lu Yu''s physique has been indestructible since he practiced the ancient body training method, and there are few opportunities to find this feeling of being on the line of life and death.


    Even though he has profound experience, only after experiencing the crisis of life and death can he make faster progress in this life.


    Boom -


    the magnetic needle on the compass of life and death began to shake violently.


    As if affected by some kind of influence, the magnetic needle wanders back and forth between life and death.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost emperor frowned and subconsciously wanted to control the magnetic needle on the compass of life and death.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly raised his head in this dangerous space.


    "Sure enough, you are still here to teach. You can learn faster." The palm of Lu Yu''s hand, suddenly also more Yin Qi.


    All around the Yin Qi, originally all listen to the dispatch of the ghost emperor, everything.


    But now, all the ghosts seem to have found a new owner and go straight to the landing feather.


    Thousands of Yin Qi gather in front of Lu Yu''s body, and finally form a compass!


    that''s as like as two peas in the ghost''s compass.


    "Let me see if you can bear the power of your own fairy weapon!" Lu Yu also moves his compass.


    Buzz -


    around the ghost emperor, the space began to twist gradually.


    Master Dou, who is possessed by the ghost emperor, is not equal to Lu Yu''s physical strength at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just for a moment, the muscles and bones of master Dou''s whole body broke up, and his body became a strange shape, suspended in the air.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2122

    Master Dou is just possessed by the ghost emperor.


    Although the Yin Qi nourishment of the ghost emperor can make him stronger in an instant, it is nothing more.


    Lu Yu just at the critical moment of life and death, brain rapid operation, has successfully learned the ghost emperor''s life and death compass.


    Maybe even the ghost Emperor didn''t expect that such a result would suddenly appear. Caught off guard, he immediately fell into the tearing space created by the life and death compass.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The ghost emperor was furious.


    He was a giant in ancient times. Even the most powerful ghost had to be obedient to the ghost emperor.


    He is in charge of the nether world and decides people''s life and death. It can be said that he has enormous power and can make the three worlds tremble with his stamping feet.


    But now, he was plotted by a young man!


    "When I catch you, I''ll try to find out your origin! Boy, I''ll let you know what I mean! "


    From master Dou''s body, a Black Mist suddenly drifts out, directly through the twisted space and falls on the nearby void.


    Thick fog, in the void condensed into a man''s appearance. He was dressed in a Red Dragon Robe, a crown of the emperor, a sword around his waist, and his eyes were majestic.


    This is the ghost emperor.


    Like Vulcan, even after tens of thousands of years, he still lives in this world, maintaining a strong mana.


    Even if it''s not as good as before, it''s still not an easy role to deal with.


    "Who the hell is he? How can he be so terrible?"


    Xiao Qing is closer to the ghost emperor. At the moment, she just takes a look at her and feels as if she is in the ice cellar. Even her life is not in her control.


    Even if there is no imprisonment now, she is already sane and has no strength to escape.


    Xiao ling''er, however, has been in a coma under the powerful influence of the ghost emperor. After all, the ghost emperor is a powerful person in ancient times, and the pressure she produces is not something that she, who has not yet become an immortal, can bear.


    Poof -


    with a dull sound, master Dou''s body was directly smashed by the compass of life and death, and his flesh and blood flew.


    At the moment, without the bondage of the body, the ghost emperor began to show his complete power.


    "I haven''t felt that for a long time, boy. I can feel a little familiar from you. I once left a legacy. Did you take it away


    The ghost emperor suddenly opened his mouth, and in the blink of an eye he calculated what happened to Lu Yu.


    "You still have the smell of marquis que, but Marquis que can''t recruit disciples easily. Since you can perform his moves, did he also die, but at last he gave you a free price?"


    As soon as they got in touch, the ghost emperor had figured out what happened to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved. Although he was also a powerful Taoist in heaven, he was faced with a real ancient giant.


    "Seven days have passed, and it''s time for the Xiao family to come. Let''s make a quick decision!" Lu Yu''s eyes crossed a sense of obliteration, and at the same time began to urge the life and death compass in his hand.


    The huge power of life and death, instantly shrouded in the ghost emperor.


    "Ha ha, you want to use your own magic to deal with me? What a delusion The ghost emperor sneers and controls the real compass of life and death in his hand, which confronts Lu Yu''s magic.


    As soon as the two forces encounter, Lu Yu''s magic is obviously at a disadvantage.


    However, the ghost Emperor didn''t know that Lu Yu also deliberately used the magic of life and death compass. He learned from the ghost emperor and confirmed with his own magic.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2123

    "I see. The inheritance of the ghost emperor I obtained before is not complete. I haven''t learned a lot of the magic essence that the ghost emperor has mastered. " Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    As time goes on, the life and death compass simulated by Lu Yu becomes more and more powerful.


    In the palm of the hand, the compass simulated by the magic power seems to be really the same. It constantly releases its powerful power and wants to crush the ghost emperor directly.


    "This boy, he''s cheating again!"


    The ghost emperor was also a giant in ancient times. He knew what Lu Yu was doing in the blink of an eye.


    "How can you steal my Taoist art? Ridiculous The ghost emperor sneered, and the hand that moved the compass of life and death stopped slightly, and several ancient seal characters suddenly appeared on his fingertips.


    These ancient seal characters are full of "Samsara" and "life and death", just like a few words in a Scripture.


    At the same time, the wheel of life and death in the hands of the ghost emperor suddenly reveals an 18 storey pagoda, in which countless ghosts seem to gather, densely piled up on each floor, making people feel numb at a glance.


    Each layer has a special punishment, in which the ghost can only cry, but can not escape from this Shura purgatory.


    "Ancient hell!" Lu Yu recognized what was revealed by the life and death compass in the hand of the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor inheritance he obtained in his last life includes the description of ancient hell. Later, he established the netherworld, which imitated the structure of the ancient 18 layers of hell and reconstructed reincarnation.


    However, inheritance is destined to be only inheritance.


    At the moment, the ghost emperor shows the ancient hell, which immediately makes Lu Yu realize the gap.


    "It turns out that there are still many shortcomings in my previous practice." In the battle, Lu Yu rapidly improved his fighting experience and constantly improved his skills.


    With the power of Lu Yu''s spirit, he has been able to multitask. He can handle multiple things at the same time. Even in combat, careful analysis can still be carried out.


    But the ghost emperor''s experience is also rich, how can he give Lu Yu such an opportunity?


    "Think of me as a teacher? It''s a pity that I always pay for what I teach. Come in and be a kid in hell


    The ghost emperor suddenly uttered a loud curse, which spread all over the place.


    In his hands of the ancient hell, he immediately released a terrible suction, and swallowed Lu Yu directly.


    In ancient times, there were 18 levels of hell. They were convicted according to the merits of the living beings before they died, and finally they were assigned here to be punished. Each level had different punishment methods.


    And the ghost emperor, is to let Lu Yu into it, personally experience the punishment.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s eyes became dark, and then he entered the ancient hell.


    Here is another piece of heaven and earth, the sky seems to be burned by flames in general, as if there are countless flames burning in the clouds.


    On the vast land, there are many ghosts everywhere. Many ghosts also exude a strong red evil spirit, which makes people tremble.


    On the ground where Lu Yu is located, some ghosts feel the breath of life around him and immediately bite him.


    "Out!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu gave a cold hum and directly smashed the ghosts.


    As soon as Lu Yu makes a move, all the ghosts can''t get close to Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2124

    "This is ancient hell?"


    Looking around, Lu Yu immediately knew where he was.


    Around here, there was no aura, but a kind of strong evil spirit, which constantly eroded people''s body.


    If any living beings step here, they will be gradually influenced by these evil spirits, and eventually lose their senses and be enslaved by the ancient hell.


    "As I expected, the ghost emperor intended to swallow me into the ancient hell, and then suppress me." Lu Yu murmured.


    He didn''t resist just now. He just wanted to dig out more skills from the ghost emperor.


    Different from Zhu Rong, what Lu Yu learned in his last life is the inheritance of the ghost emperor, and their skills are of the same origin. The reason why Lu Yu came back to find the ghost emperor is to have a ready-made teacher, which is more conducive to improving his strength.


    "I''ve only seen the eighteen levels of hell in the classics, but I haven''t really experienced it. Now it seems that some of my previous ideas are wrong. "


    Instead of half panicking, Lu Yu began to look around.


    Before that, all Lu Yu''s impressions of ancient times came from the records in ancient books.


    "These ghosts should be some creatures who suffered in ancient times. In ancient times, all creatures were annihilated, even the heaven was destroyed. They have survived with the incarnation of the ghost emperor until now. " Lu Yu glanced around.


    The costumes of these ghosts are obviously very different from those of today''s people. Lu Yu even saw the spirits of some ancient fierce beasts that had been extinct for a long time.


    Because Lu Yu has a strong authority in the body, those ghosts in the instinct for the dangerous understanding, do not dare to close to Lu Yu, had to wait for the opportunity far away.


    Since ancient times, we don''t know how many ghosts will be sent to hell every day. The number of ghosts here is basically innumerable.


    Just as Lu Yu was observing the scene of hell, a huge roar came from the depth of the hell.


    Then, suddenly, a violent hurricane blew from the horizon.


    Lu Yu''s vision is very good, he can see that it is not an ordinary hurricane, but a sharp knife gas, sweeping the whole hell.


    Countless ghosts began to run away, but the speed of the hurricane was so fast that they fell into a group of ghosts in the blink of an eye.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All the ghosts in the hurricane seem to have suffered great tears one by one, and the sound of pain comes from all directions.


    This kind of hurricane can''t be avoided, even some ghosts lying on the ground can''t escape at all.


    Lu Yu stood still, his eyes closed.


    After the hurricane blew over Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain from the depth of his soul.


    It hurts!


    It''s as if his spirit has been cut by human beings, and it''s in great pain.


    If ordinary people are cut off, they will suffer for a period of time at most, and then they will gradually die.


    But not the soul.


    This hurricane is not life-threatening, but it can make people feel the deep pain from the deep soul.


    "This is the punishment left to the ghosts here by the ancient hell."


    Lu Yu felt the pain in silence, and immediately repaired the crack in his soul caused by the hurricane.


    "Every time the spirit is broken and mended, it will be a little better than before. It''s said that you can''t get out of hell any more, but there should be a turn for the better here. " Lu Yu murmured.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2125

    It took about an hour for the hurricane to disappear.


    The whole hurricane almost sweeps every corner of this layer of hell. No matter where the ghosts hide, they will be affected by the hurricane.


    When the wind blows, it won''t make people crazy, but it can make these souls miserable. The real upright can''t survive or die!


    Those ghosts who have experienced endless pain wake up again. They have been tortured for tens of thousands of years since ancient times. Hell is full of suffocating evil spirit and resentment.


    If reincarnation is still going on, after their punishment is over, they will start the next life again.


    However, the ancient times have come to an end, and the reincarnation order has disappeared. These ghosts have accepted enough punishment several times and still can''t leave here.


    Forever, trapped in this hell, constantly suffering.


    "Roar -"


    several roars came from the distance, and some crazy ghosts rushed towards Lu Yufei.


    Lu Yu''s body is now in the hell. Those ghosts can''t get close at all, and they are hit by Lu Yu one by one.


    As time goes on, more and more ghosts gather around Lu Yu, and countless ghosts want to rush to take away Lu Yu''s body.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu''s cold eyes swept away, and the ghost immediately turned to be behind him.


    Those ghosts seemed to see their own king, one by one crawling on the ground, dare not move.


    Not far away, a storm is still gathering, as if condensing the next crack soul hurricane.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Yu flew directly to the eye of the wind.


    The closer to the eye of the wind, the fewer ghosts. Although these ghosts are full of endless hostility, they still know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and hide far away from the eye of the wind.


    When Lu Yu came here, he immediately felt his spirit, a sense of being split.


    This kind of pain spreads all over the body, and comes from the spirit. The pain is unbearable.


    "King Kong! Poro


    A breath of Buddhism suddenly rushes into Lu Yu''s spirit and immediately repairs his injured spirit.


    Lu Yu''s heart read a move, immediately know that this is the monkey to his skill.


    This kind of skill and shenghuangti is different from taichuti. He doesn''t give much blessing to his physique. On the contrary, his recovery ability is extremely terrible.


    As long as Lu Yu is not killed in an instant, he can recover quickly and live forever.


    The effect of this kind of skill is just against the sky.


    Perhaps, the monkey''s method of lighting the lamp of longevity is not groundless.


    In the eye of the wind, there is a huge building. This is a statue of a ghost. It is opening its mouth. The strong wind is coming out of his mouth.


    On the forehead of the statue stands a towering building, which looks like some yamen''s offices. On the red painted columns on both sides of the front gate, there are two big characters of "life and death" and "cutting crime" in ancient Chinese.


    Inside the Yamen office, a large seal was placed on a table, which was also marked by a red ink pen.


    "Here is the core of controlling this hell!" Lu Yu raised his foot and walked towards the direction where the seal was placed.


    But just as he was about to get close to the yamen, a terrible hurricane suddenly hit him.


    Even though Lu Yu''s current strength, he still didn''t control his body shape and was blown thousands of meters away by the strong wind.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2126

    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu was thrown out directly and fell heavily on a huge stone.


    He immediately turned in mid air, stomped on the surface of the boulder with his feet, and directly crushed it.


    With the strength of the broken boulders, Lu Yu finally stabilized his figure.


    "What a terrible force. No wonder these ghosts have been trapped here for so long, but they never dare to approach." Lu Yu murmured.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit and the blessing of Buddhism, maybe the blow just now would have been enough for him.


    Heart thought a move, all around immediately into a force, into the whole body of Lu Yu.


    "Break and stand, you''ve found a treasure land. At the beginning, the group of baldheads specially built such a place, constantly tormenting the will of the group of baldheads, so as to cultivate the spirit with enough tenacity. If you look carefully, your spirit power should be enhanced a lot. "


    The sound of monkey beating sounded from Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Lu Yu light said: "even hell you also follow me to come in, maybe you don''t plan to go out?"


    "Well, I haven''t been here before. It''s nothing here."


    The monkey''s face flashed a touch of pride: "you just broke into the place, is the ancient hell where the Lord lived, ordinary imps can''t break in."


    Have monkeys ever been here?


    Lu Yu''s heart moved. He naturally knew that monkeys, like Da Hei, were creatures of ancient times. But I''m afraid those who can enter hell but retreat all over the body have a long history in ancient times.


    "In that case, you should know the way." Lu Yu looks at the monkey.


    Monkey complacently: "that''s of course. For the sake of you blocking thunder for me, I''ll give you some advice. Do you see the right side of the statue? You can cut it with your sword Qi, and you can smash out a secret passage, which leads directly to the central hall. "


    Lu Yu hears the speech and sweeps it with a sword.


    For a moment, the sword fell on the right side of the statue. Unexpectedly, the seemingly hard stone wall suddenly broke, and a hole appeared. A stone step led to the high place.


    "How can there be one more hole?" Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    This kind of place should be the place where the hell ruled people lived. At that time, there must have been countless strong people guarding here, and they were heavily guarded.


    But this hole is obviously not the kind of open and aboveboard channel.


    It''s like a thief stealing a hole for special use!


    "Hey, hey, I just go in a lot. But people here always don''t welcome me. I have no choice but to make such a channel. Well, if you rush back, I''ll be preached by those bald men again. I''m sorry to make such a thing. "


    The monkey shrugged. There was no embarrassed expression on his face.


    Lu Yu can imagine that at the gate of this heavily guarded government office. A wretched monkey steals a hole and sneaks into it when people are not prepared.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the cave is still there.


    At this time, hell once again rolled up a gust of wind, the hurricane of fear will come again.


    "You can choose to sharpen your spirit here. Although they are suffering, they are not very helpful to your spirit''s tenacity." Monkey suggested.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "well, the ghost emperor is born. Who knows what he will do? It''s better to solve the problem here as soon as possible. "


    With that, Lu Yu followed the cave and came to the gate of the government.


    It was not until recently that I found that the main hall here was even more spectacular than what I saw outside.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2127

    On both sides of the front door of the main hall stand tall statues of evil spirits. One of them holds a chain, the other holds a huge axe. His face is ferocious and frightening.


    In the spacious hall, there are all kinds of instruments of torture, which makes it full of gloomy atmosphere.


    "Boy, there is the seal of the old man Fu Jun in the hall. Take it, and you will be in control of a hell. The ghost emperor is the master of hell in name, but it is also bestowed by the emperor of heaven. If you master the ancient hell completely, he can''t help you. "


    The monkey laughs: "he shut you in, it''s a suicide. I can''t wait to go out and have a look at his face."


    Lu Yu looks at the seal on the table of the main hall, but looks at the other side behind the main hall.


    He practiced the skill of looking out Qi, and he was very sensitive to some special things.


    "Go to the back." Lu Yu refused the monkey''s suggestion and walked towards the backyard.


    Along the way, there were scattered prisons and empty houses everywhere.


    The further he went, Lu Yu suddenly felt a palpitation.


    Even in the face of the ghost emperor, Lu Yu has never had such a feeling.


    "Is there a strong man hiding in it?" Lu Yu murmured.


    There are countless ghosts in this hell, but not even a ghost official.


    This is totally different from the scene of hell in ancient times, where the hell governs ghosts.


    What is more noteworthy is that a chattering monkey all the way, now also closed his mouth, did not say a word.


    Soon.


    Lu Yu found the place.


    This is the most inconspicuous corner of the whole office.


    There is a stone pavilion here. Under the pavilion sits a monk. He sits with his eyes closed, like a stone carving, motionless.


    Behind the monks, there is a halo looming out, emitting the light of holiness and compassion.


    At the moment of seeing the monk, Lu Yu felt calm in his heart, as if all his troubles were gone.


    "He''s dead?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. He could not feel the monk''s breath.


    "Yes, he''s dead." The monkey''s voice is a little low.


    "Ten thousand years later, the flesh is not rotten. Is this also the great Luo Jinxian?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Not Daluo Jinxian, he is the Bodhisattva of Buddhism." In the storage bag, the monkey''s tone was a little low: "however, his strength has been comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Lu Yu stepped forward and stopped within 50 meters in front of the monk.


    This is a real ancient strongman.


    Unlike the ghost emperor, he is not the incarnation, but the real body.


    In the past, almost all the ancient strong men died, and this one is no exception.


    However, even if the other party has died, Lu Yu can still feel the exuberant Qi and blood in the other party''s body, like a dormant real dragon, surging.


    "His body has already lit the lamp of eternal life. Even in the past ten thousand years, it can still be intact."


    "It''s a real priceless treasure, but I suggest you don''t touch him. It''s probably the best place for him to be buried here. "


    The monkey''s tone became very melancholy.


    "Who is he?" Lu Yu asked


    "An innocent bald man has made a great wish that he will not become a Buddha if hell is not empty. But how could hell be empty? As long as the world does not die, hell will never be empty, and he will never become a Buddha. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2128

    "Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha..." Lu Yu murmured.


    Those who can make such vows are undoubtedly ambitious people. Even Lu Yu feels shocked.


    The monkey suddenly said: "boy, this is a great chance for you! If you take it, your accomplishments will definitely soar to the sky. "


    "Are you going to let me take his wish?"


    Lu Yu knew in the blink of an eye what the monkey wanted to say.


    "Since ancient times, the order of reincarnation has been destroyed. That''s the number of ghosts trapped in hell. As long as you transform it, you will sweep away the hell one day. It''s definitely good for you to finish it. " Said the monkey.


    Between lightning and stone, Lu Yu has considered all these things in front of him.


    Now that the ancient times are over, there will be no more ghosts here.


    Maybe he can really fulfill the ambition of this Buddhist strongman.


    He just happened to catch up with this opportunity, but if he could fulfill such a grand wish, the reward would be extremely rich.


    Think of here, Lu Yu in any case, also can''t pass this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Master, the ancient times have passed. I will fulfill your dream." Lu Yu saluted the monk''s body.


    The corpse of a strong man who lights the lamp of eternal life is priceless. If you study it carefully, you can even find out the mystery of ancient Kung Fu.


    However, Lu Yu did not do so.


    The strong have the dignity of the strong, not to mention the other side let such a big ambition to himself, of course, Lu Yu will not covet other.


    Just at the moment when Lu Yu was saluting, a breeze swept all over Lu Yu. Suddenly, a light fell from the light wheel behind the monk and touched Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Lu Yu felt as if his whole body was covered with an invisible force, changing his words and deeds.


    It seems that everything Lu Yu does now can be blessed by heaven and earth, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Merit?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Ordinary people do good deeds, even if they don''t deliberately ask for anything, they will still turn bad into good.


    This is the benefit of merit.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seems to be under the glory of merit, just like a God.


    "This is what he left behind, and now it''s all transferred to you. Ten thousand years of consumption, now there is not much left. But this cause and effect is taken over by you Why


    The monkey said, his mouth suddenly issued a voice of uncertainty.


    "How do I feel that there is something wrong with the smell around the bald man?" The monkey muttered to himself.


    "Around him, there is an evil spirit. The ghost emperor should have been to this place before." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of purple awn.


    Then, long sleeves.


    A magic power is sent out to clear the Yin Qi around the monk''s body.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there were black footprints on the ground, and finally stopped in front of the monk''s body.


    Lu Yu glanced and said: "the ghost emperor has been here. I''m afraid he wants to give up this body. But it failed, and it didn''t happen in the end. "


    There was a silence in the storage bag.


    "After a while, go out and give me the ghost emperor. I owe you a favor." Said the monkey.


    Can''t you see that monkeys suddenly ask for help.


    Lu Yu nodded and walked quickly to the main hall.


    In the center of the table in the main hall, there is a big seal, which is engraved with several ancient seal characters of "in charge of Yin Si".


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2129

    When Lu Yu reached for it, suddenly a cloud of Yin came out of the seal and lingered on his fingertips.


    An evil spirit floated out of the seal. His eyes were red. He opened his mouth and tore at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu has noticed this ghost for a long time.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the devil and said coldly.


    The ghost was in mid air. Suddenly, as if struck by lightning, he looked at Lu Yu fearfully and stood on one side honestly.


    On top of the great seal, there is the brand left by the ghost emperor.


    As soon as the finger touched the surface of the seal, a cold feeling immediately came to my heart. It became dark all around, as if there was a darkness with life, which was devouring people a little bit.


    "Ancient ghost emperor, I just want to see what kind of skills you have!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes are full of war, and behind him, the huge shadow of the gods and spirits is instantly transformed.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is more powerful than that of the last life after integrating the Xuantian Scripture and passing on from the emperor of heaven.


    Instead of the original evil spirit, the appearance of the ghost has a trace of sanctity, just like the gods coming out of the classics.


    Lu Yu directly released all the pressure of the ghost, God and shadow, and bombarded them with the brand of ghost emperor on the seal.


    The fierce spiritual power broke out in an instant, and the ghost emperor brand left on the seal suddenly came out with a roar, and then the brand began to break up gradually.


    At the moment of fighting, the brand of the ghost emperor has disappeared.


    Lu Yu picked up the seal of Fu Jun with only one hand. At the same time, the power of spirit burst out, leaving his own brand on the seal!


    At this moment, the whole hell is a sensation.


    All ghosts in hell look up at the sky.


    How many years have passed.


    Under countless times of torture, many souls cannot survive or die.


    However, finally on this day, there is a turning point in hell.


    First hell, change of master!


    Holding the seal, Lu Yu immediately exerted his power to stop the raging hurricane in the hell.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu''s voice reverberated in the whole hell.


    "Crossing the soul, leading the way."


    With Lu Yu''s voice falling, a huge Dharma array suddenly appeared in front of all ghosts.


    All ghosts in hell feel a new breath from this dharma array.


    Finally, a ghost could not control himself and stepped into the Dharma array.


    The shadow of the ghost appeared in hell from then on.


    This is the law of the underworld owned by Lu Yu. All souls who leave here will reincarnate again through the nether world.


    For tens of thousands of years, no matter what the criminal responsibility was, it should be paid back.


    There was a ghost at the beginning, and immediately other ghosts followed. Soon a group of ghosts came into the array one after another.


    They''ve put an end to thousands of years of torture.


    The evil spirit over the sky began to dissipate slowly at this moment.


    Every ghost who is about to disappear in the Dharma array bows to the direction of landing feather.


    Pure merits and virtues gathered around the landing feather.


    In the back of Lu Yu''s head, there is a dazzling halo, faintly emitting golden light.


    I''m a monk.


    Crossing thousands of people to become Buddha.


    Now, Lu Yu is facing the whole hell, which has accumulated since ancient times, with hundreds of millions of ghosts!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2130

    Infinite merits and virtues are bestowed on Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to have the light of a saint.


    In ancient times, the hell was ruled by the ghost emperor, and no one dared to interfere.


    And now, the original master of the whole hell is no longer there, or only an incarnation of the ghost emperor.


    Lu Yu killed Zhu Rong''s incarnation, so the incarnation of the ghost emperor is no exception.


    Ten thousand ghosts.


    Twenty thousand ghosts.


    One hundred thousand ghosts.


    The number of ghosts in this layer of hell is rapidly decreasing at a terrifying speed.


    However, the power accumulated in Lu Yu''s body is growing rapidly.


    Those virtues that came from all directions turned into magic power in Lu Yu''s body and formed a dazzling dragon in his cave!


    Roar -


    a dragon roar burst out from Lu Yu''s chest.


    The strong voice swept everywhere, and the pillars of the main hall trembled with it.


    The power of Kowloon!


    All practice, nine is the most extreme!


    No matter which realm it is, after reaching the Ninth level of cultivation, it means perfection, and so does strength.


    Even the ancient immortals, to this degree of power, has been regarded as the limit.


    Lu Yu doesn''t even need to consume mana now. He can easily tear up a psychic magic weapon just by virtue of his physical strength.


    He doesn''t need magic weapon at all, because he himself is the toughest weapon!


    "In ancient times, the strength of physical training was obviously stronger in the same realm. However, it is also extremely difficult and dangerous for physical training to break through a realm. If I don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible for me to step into this level. "


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and silently felt the surging power in his body.


    But here, it''s not the end.


    With those ghosts constantly being transformed, the merits and virtues coming from all directions are becoming stronger and stronger!


    "Maybe I can use this power to try to light the lamp of eternal life."


    Lu yupan sat on the ground, and his mind fell into his own cave.


    In front of the gate of the avenue, the candle was still standing there alone, without half light.


    Seeing the ancient monk who just lit the lamp of eternal life, Lu Yu immediately knew the mystery of the candle.


    Even in the past tens of thousands of years, the monk''s body is still full of Qi and blood.


    Lu Yu walked towards the lamp of longevity.


    This step down, it is like Taishan pressure, the strength of the hidden in the legs, each step is extremely difficult.


    Boom!


    The merits and virtues that enveloped Lu Yu''s body began to burn rapidly, as if the endless merits and virtues burned into Qi and blood to supply Lu Yu.


    Another step down.


    Ten steps away from the lamp of eternal life!


    If you put these ten steps outside, you can get there in a moment. But in front of Lu Yu here, it was like a crack between heaven and earth, and it was hard to get to the other side.


    Lu Yu took another step. Now there are still nine steps to the lamp of longevity.


    Wisps of blood oozed from Lu Yu''s skin, and the blood in his body began to consume madly.


    At the same time, the merits outside are constantly replenishing qi and blood. Both sides are like a tug of war. You come and I go.


    This is a great test of a person''s tenacity of meridians. If a person with weak meridians dares to act like this, he will have broken all his meridians and become a useless person.


    "This boy is crazy, dare to play like this!" In the storage bag, there was a cry from the monkey.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2131

    The monkey did not expect that Lu Yu was so decisive.


    If you want to light the lamp of longevity, the amount of life you need to consume is a terrible number.


    Lu Yu, however, now has to rely on his merits and virtues gathered around him to transform into Qi and blood and ignite the lamp of longevity.


    I''m afraid only Lu Yu''s physique can bear this kind of behavior.


    With the support of the transformation of powerful merits into Qi and blood, Lu Yu took another step.


    This step is extremely difficult. The powerful pressure is over him. Lu Yu feels that his spirit is about to collapse.


    "You are the first one who dares to light the lamp of longevity with the body of a martial saint. But that''s it. If you go on, you''ll die. " The monkey shook his head.


    In ancient times, high-level physical training also had its own training system.


    From low to high, it can be divided into wusheng, Wuxian and Wudi.


    The realm of wusheng is the same as that of human immortals in ancient times, but under the same realm, wusheng is often stronger than human immortals, and the number is more rare.


    Physical training to the level of Emperor Wu can be compared with the ancient Xuanxian.


    Furthermore, lighting the lamp of eternal life can even challenge Da Luo Jinxian to an incredible degree.


    In ancient times, monks often tried to light the lamp of eternal life when they reached the level of Emperor Wu and their Qi and blood were endless.


    "Didn''t anyone tell this boy that the martial Saint realm was not enough?" Cried the monkey in the storage bag.


    This kind of action is crazy.


    But no matter what the monkey said, Lu Yu can''t hear it now.


    Lu Yu closed his mind at the moment, only looking at the candle in his eyes.


    Another step down, Lu Yu suddenly felt that there were more mountains on his body, as if the power of another star was completely on him.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s whole body''s Qi and blood also quickly consumed. In an instant, Lu Yu lost a lot of weight, and then his breath weakened to the extreme.


    "No, if this boy dies, I don''t know when my revenge plan will wait!"


    At the critical moment, the monkey immediately condensed a drop of golden blood.


    As soon as the golden blood appeared, there was a strong pressure all around, and the void seemed to be distorted.


    This is the blood of Vulcan.


    At that time, the monkey put out his hand and fused a drop of God''s blood, but he secretly hid another drop. Even Lu Yu didn''t find it.


    "This is our stock. It''s cheap." Some monkeys reluctantly looked at the drop of God''s blood, but sent it out of the scope of the small world.


    The blood flew out of the storage bag and immediately fell into Lu Yu''s mouth.


    This is the blood of ancient gods.


    It''s not the diluted blood of later generations. It''s the real blood of God of heaven, which contains the endless power of God of fire.


    Boom -


    Lu Yu''s body suddenly erupted with a torrent of blood, which made his lean muscles swell.


    In the winter, Lu Yu seemed to get the support of sending charcoal in the snow, and once again gained the strength to move on.


    The lamp of eternal life lies in everyone''s body, not substance, but needs to be ignited by will.


    At this time, Lu Yu is six steps away from the lamp of longevity.


    An invisible force fell on Lu Yu, as if to completely destroy his will.


    Click, click!


    All the bones in Lu Yu''s body made a shuddering sound.


    Even if Lu Yu had three training methods, he still reached the limit at this time.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2132

    Click, click!


    With the sound of a crisp, Lu Yu''s whole body bones, as if to be crushed in general.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t practiced that Buddhist skill, Vajra wouldn''t be bad. I''m afraid he would be seriously injured now.


    "In my last life, I was on the street, without parents or family. Rely on their own hands, step by step on the strongest road. Countless people want to kill me, but their bones, at most, fall under my feet. I was reborn in this life, defeated the strong in the world and won the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. You want to overpower me with your will, no way


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s spirit suddenly burst out a powerful force.


    The pressure around him did not weaken, but Lu Yu''s steps did not stop.


    Five, four, three


    As if all the repression had become nothingness, Lu Yu suddenly burst out a powerful force, and finally came to the lamp of eternal life.


    At the fingertips of his spirit, a faint flame appeared.


    This is Lu Yu''s own life fire. It can burn all things with the spirit.


    The flame slowly falls, and finally ignites the wick of the lamp of eternal life in front of us.


    Ding!


    A clear voice sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Immediately, Lu Yu suddenly had an unprecedented feeling. At this moment, it was as if all the troubles were gone, and the pressure that shrouded him became invisible.


    His body, here, has been separated from the surrounding world. Although numerous laws were in the process, they did not affect Lu Yu at all.


    This is really beyond the three realms, not in the five elements.


    This kind of feeling, even if he was the strongest Taoist king in heaven in his last life, he still didn''t experience it.


    However, the flame on the lamp of eternal life, which lasted only a few breaths, went out.


    Immediately, there was another strong and imperious pressure, which knocked his spirit out and stopped just ten steps away.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also woke up from this cultivation.


    The whole body is filled with an unprecedented sense of fullness. At this time, Lu Yu felt that his whole body was full of strength. With a slight wave of his fist, he could destroy the mountains and rivers.


    "Boy, it''s good that you wake up. If you continue to immerse yourself in it, I''ll wake you up by force." The monkey''s lazy voice came from the storage bag.


    Lu Yu ignored him and quietly observed himself with divine consciousness.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly found that there were ten real dragons in the cave.


    In his cultivation, he broke through the power of ten dragons!


    Even the ancient martial saint, at most, only the power of Kowloon.


    Nine is the ultimate, representing the end of everything.


    But now, Lu Yu has obviously broken this bottleneck, breaking through the limit of ten dragons in the fairyland.


    "Just now that kind of feeling is the feeling that the ancient immortal really reached longevity." Lu Yu closed his eyes and realized the mystery just now.


    However, it was only a moment for Lu Yu to wake up.


    With his current strength, although he is almost invincible in the same realm, it is far from enough to light the lamp of eternal life.


    At this moment, in the storage bag, the monkey muttered to himself: "impossible, can the martial Saint light the lamp of eternal life? How can it be


    "How can I feel like I''m losing money, alas! How can you leave the blood to this boy? "


    "Thanks, my heart is bleeding."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2133

    Lu Yu stayed in this hell for three days.


    All the ghosts who are still wandering in this layer of hell, Lu Yu will transform them all.


    Hell, which used to be a noisy place, now becomes very quiet. A breeze blows by, and the appearance of ghosts everywhere has disappeared.


    The 18th floor hell, Lu Yu, this is the first floor.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was covered with a golden light, which wrapped him up like a God.


    Lu Yu also accumulated those merits and virtues and used them for other purposes.


    With these virtues in his body, if Lu Yu can practice Buddhism, he can become a Buddha on the spot and become the most powerful one in Buddhism.


    But Lu Yu has the experience of the last life, so it will not be so short. Although the strong Buddhists have good strength, they are not suitable for Lu Yu. Forcibly changing one''s cultivation direction will only backfire.


    "Lu Yu, do you want to cross the hell below?" Asked the monkey.


    Lu Yu glances at the hell below with his divine sense. There are still a larger number of ghosts, and the strength of the ghosts inside is much stronger than this one.


    If all of them are transformed, the merit Lu Yu has gained will be a terrible number.


    "Now is not the time to kill the ghost emperor. These are all mine." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The time in hell is much slower than that outside.


    Three days have passed here, but only three quarters have passed outside. But even in this short period of time, the ghost Emperor may also do some other things.


    After all, this is a demon who has lived from ancient times to the present. Now, without the bondage of the emperor of heaven, God knows what he will do.


    Lu Yu controls Fu Jun Da Yin and leaves hell immediately.


    With a wave of space, Lu Yu reappeared in the previous underground palace.


    Just now, the scene in front of us has changed.


    Here is a spacious hall. In the center of the hall, there is a huge red stove burning with fire.


    Next to the main hall, the Xiao sisters are still sealed and unable to move.


    And in that Dan stove, there was a white haired zombie lying, which sent out a strong fragrance of medicine!


    See Lu Yu come out, that white hair zombie eyes suddenly open, paint black eyes can''t see a glimmer of whiteness!


    "You can come out!" The white haired zombie let out a roar.


    He is the ghost emperor.


    In this short period of time, he actually gave up a white haired zombie, and used the Dan stove to boil the Dan liquid to strengthen the body!


    If there is a period of time in the evening, the ghost emperor should be fully integrated with this zombie.


    "Ghost emperor, you are dead, you should go on your way too!"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He stepped forward with an arrow and slapped his fist on the furnace.


    All of a sudden, the bronze red stove burst open in an instant, and the red liquid inside also scattered.


    "You want to die!"


    From the broken Dan furnace, the ghost emperor''s voice of surprise and anger came out.


    A touch of red mirage, rushed to Lu Yu, stretched out a sharp claw, want to tear Lu Yu directly.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s speed is faster. Before the claw gets close to Lu Yu, Lu Yu reaches out his hand to clamp his wrist and twists it.


    Without any response from the ghost emperor, Lu Yu grabs the white haired zombie with his other hand and slams it to the ground.


    Bang!


    On the ground of the hall, a huge pit more than one meter deep suddenly oozed out, and the body of the white haired zombie was smashed on the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2134

    Zombie''s whole body is as hard as iron, let alone has grown to the level of white haired zombies.


    But even if the hard body, there is still a limit to bear the strength.


    "I''ll give up your body first!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He had seen the runes bound to the two daughters of the Xiao family.


    That kind of rune is suppressing the blood of ancient gods and beasts in their bodies to prevent the blood from flowing away.


    I''m afraid that the ghost emperor will devour the two women immediately after completely integrating with the zombie body, so as to obtain a substantial increase in strength.


    If the two daughters of the Xiao family have nothing to do with him, they will kill him. I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will be set off by the ghost emperor.


    Step on the foot, ghost emperor zombie legs, immediately broken bones and muscles.


    The ghost emperor roared and roared, but Lu Yu continued to hit the corpse on the chest.


    With a sound of broken bones, the sternum of the zombie was crushed directly, and the ghost of the ghost emperor came out of it.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" The incarnation of the ghost emperor turns into a dark fog and pours directly at the landing feather.


    Facing the ghost emperor''s soul, Lu Yu took a deep breath and sent out a strong air flow in his mouth. As the air flow slowly gathered, a dragon appeared.


    Ancient martial arts, the voice of the dragon!


    The mighty sound of the dragon''s chant is like a flash of light passing through the night. In the blink of an eye, it dispels the darkness in front of it and makes the whole hall shine like day!


    With innumerable merits and virtues, this move was played to the limit by Lu Yu.


    At the same time, where the Dragon roar passed, all the Yin Qi retreated, and even the seals on the two daughters of the Xiao family were destroyed.


    In the loud roar of the dragon, the ghost emperor was a bit absent-minded.


    But this opportunity, Lu Yu directly seize the ghost of the incarnation of the ghost emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape from the ancient hell. If the emperor hadn''t been suppressed for a long time and his power had dissipated seriously, how could it fall on you?" The ghost emperor gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless: "you are also a giant in ancient times. You should understand this truth."


    After tens of thousands of years of consumption, the incarnation of the ghost emperor has lost its power to frighten the ancients, even the incarnation of the God of fire.


    The only thing that can be stronger than the fire god is that there are still some ancient magic weapons in the ghost emperor!


    "I admit you''re strong, but you can''t kill me. We might as well make a deal. It seems that there are traces of my inheritance on you. I''ll give you a complete inheritance. How about you let me go? " The ghost emperor retreated to the second place and began to discuss the terms with Lu Yu.


    "Let you go?" Lu Yu said with a sneer, "do you believe that when you say that?"


    He and the ghost emperor were once powerful people who shocked and awed an era.


    Naturally, they will not do such things.


    The ghost emperor''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "I''ve got to live forever. I''ll jump out of the five elements and not enter reincarnation. You are strong, but you can''t help me. Since the emperor can survive from the ancient catastrophe, he will not die here. Even if you get the soul of this emperor, it''s useless. "


    "I can see that your talent is good, but your current strength is too weak."


    "The experience of this emperor is priceless. If you get the complete inheritance of this emperor, there will be no rival in the world. Isn''t the cultivation of our generation the pursuit of longevity? If you want, I can give it to you


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2135

    The voice of the ghost emperor is full of temptation.


    In the face of longevity, few monks can keep calm.


    Even if it is a small opportunity for longevity, it will also attract the attention of countless strong people, and eventually cause a bloodbath.


    "If you don''t trust me, I can pass on your orthodoxy first. I have a treasure house here, which contains some treasures of my life. I can also tell you."


    The ghost emperor continued, with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head: "don''t think about bewitching me. I don''t need you to give me what I want."


    After that, Lu Yu grabs the ghost emperor''s soul and puts it into the storage bag.


    "Do you think you can really suppress me? I''ll always wait for the chance. When you slack off, it''s your time to die. " The ghost Emperor gave a strange sneer.


    However, the sneer was soon overshadowed by another gloomy voice.


    "Cang, long time no see."


    It''s a monkey''s voice.


    Then came the roar of the ghost Emperor: "how are you! You should be dead! "


    "The immortal is dead, the God is dead, and the devil is dead. Why are you still alive when all of us are dead? "


    "Why?"


    Soon, the voice of the ghost emperor suddenly stopped.


    Around has been shrouded in the spirit of the emperor, as if a moment was affected, began to gradually dissipate.


    Monkey and the monk who died in hell should have known each other before. But the ghost emperor falls on his hand, obviously will not have what good end.


    Just then, a sound came from one side.


    It turned out to be the two daughters of the Xiao family, who had recovered from a coma.


    They had been sealed for a long time before, and their whole body was almost paralyzed. Now they suddenly break the seal, and their actions are still a little inflexible.


    "You''re not dead? Just now that ghost Xiao Qing stares at Yu with alert eyes.


    Her memory still stays in the scene of being besieged by countless zombies and Lu Yu''s sudden appearance.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "don''t worry, that Ghost won''t appear again."


    Although we don''t know the origin of the monkey, Lu Yu estimates that the ghost of the ghost emperor is not the opponent of the monkey.


    Looking around, Xiao Qing was surprised to see the white haired corpse at Lu Yu''s feet.


    This white haired zombie, they can also fight before, Xiao Qing for those hard as iron white haired zombies have a deep impression.


    But now, the white haired zombie fell at Lu Yu''s feet.


    Is it Lu Yu?


    This idea just appeared, and was soon dispelled by her.


    Well, how can it be.


    The other side is not enough to make a young man of her age.


    Unless he is such a genius, how can he have such strength.


    Recalling the magic weapon Lu Yu used before, Xiao Qing soon knew what was going on.


    It should be Lu Yu who subdued the zombie with his magic weapon.


    As for the ghost does not appear, Xiao Qing did not believe. At the moment when the ghost emperor''s soul appeared, Xiao Qing immediately felt a kind of atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, which was almost suffocating.


    Even if she was such a young genius, she felt cold when she met the ghost emperor, and her heart was filled with infinite despair, not to mention Lu Yu.


    It should be Lu Yu who sneaks in while the ghost is away.


    "No, ling''er is too weak and still in a coma." Xiao Qing frowned and looked at her sister.


    At the moment, Xiao ling''er''s seal has disappeared, but he still doesn''t wake up.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2136

    "Let me see."


    Lu Yu goes to Xiao ling''er.


    Before he gets close, Lu Yu suddenly feels a cold and piercing Yin Qi coming out of Xiao ling''er''s body.


    "The mark of the ghost emperor?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a purple light, and in his eyes, Xiao ling''er''s white forehead appeared a grimace mark.


    This is the mark left by the ghost emperor before.


    If the ghost emperor completely merges the corpse, he can swallow Xiao ling''er and gain more power.


    Unfortunately, all these plans were broken by Lu Yu.


    "She Yin Qi into the body, this pill to her take, after a period of time will be good." Lu Yu takes out a pill and sends it to Xiao Qing.


    This elixir, the most holy elixir of the sun, is an imperial elixir.


    This pill is very strong, for Yin Qi into the body, just the right medicine.


    Xiao Qing is holding the pill in her hand, but there is a doubt in her eyes.


    She didn''t believe Lu Yu at all.


    According to the investigation of his subordinates, Lu Yu had planned to eat and drink in Xiahou mansion before, but he was driven out.


    How can people like this have reliable pills on their hands?


    I''d better ask the master of alchemy to come and have a try when I get back to my family.


    Xiao Qing quietly put away the pills and said coldly, "let''s go out now."


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word of thanks.


    Lu Yu didn''t care. He glanced around: "it''s not the right time."


    He killed the God of fire and came here again. Naturally, he could not return without success.


    When the ghost emperor finally threw out the bait, he deliberately mentioned that there was a treasure house for him.


    This sentence should not be a lie, but Lu Yu did not enter the rhythm of the ghost emperor. Like this ancient giant, every move is calculated by countless calculations. Lu Yu can''t take risks.


    It''s better to look for this treasure house by yourself.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this moment, the door outside suddenly heard a rapid clapping sound.


    A black palm was printed on the window lattice of the gate, without the suppression of the ghost emperor, the zombies outside began to get angry.


    The roar came one after another, and the gate was crumbling.


    "No, let''s go."


    Xiao Qing is pale and quickly helps Xiao ling''er up. There is a fire sign in her hand.


    Her physical strength has been exhausted, but those who can reach this level of cultivation can''t easily wait to die.


    Creak! Creak!


    The gate was pulled wildly and finally collapsed!


    Countless zombies broke in from the outside, and the fierce roar came in from the outside.


    Feel this group of nearly crazy zombies in front of Xiao Qing''s face without a trace of blood.


    Will she be torn to pieces?


    Just escaped a way of life from the hands of the ghost, did not expect to fall into the crisis again.


    "Fire


    Xiao Qing gave a big drink, and the magic power that had just been condensed was immediately emptied, and immediately all of it was poured into the fire symbol in her hand.


    The surface of the fire symbol suddenly blooms a dazzling light, and then turns into a fierce burning fireball, hitting at the front of a zombie.


    But soon, Xiao Qing was desperate.


    The zombie was wearing a simple armor, and pieces of white hair came out along the cracks of the armor.


    This is a white haired zombie.


    The fire fell on the zombie. The zombie just slapped the whole body and immediately dispersed the fire.


    Behind it, there are dozens of zombies, their eyes all emitting strange red light.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2137

    Looking at the zombies in front of her, Xiao Qing stepped back a few steps feebly, and her face turned pale.


    She never thought that the zombies outside didn''t leave at all, but they were still waiting for her outside the door.


    Now Xiao Qing''s whole body has no half strength, the only point of mana, also with the Yin under the cover, and all spent clean.


    Besides, she also knows that the muscles and bones of the zombies in front of her are indestructible and hard to shake.


    It''s all over.


    Xiao Qing leans on the column of the main hall, and her heart is already in despair.


    "The ghost emperor is dead."


    "Now, I am your king."


    At this time, Lu Yu''s cold voice suddenly came from behind Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing turns her head and looks at Lu Yu. She doesn''t understand what Lu Yu means.


    But at this moment.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    On the main hall, there was a sound of metal smashing on the ground.


    Xiao Qing turns her head in disbelief, only to see the bloodthirsty zombies, but all of them kneel down in the direction of landing feather.


    Even the powerful white haired zombie standing in front of her was no exception, still kneeling in front of Lu Yu.


    The zombies fell to their knees in front of them, and their sight became much clearer.


    Xiao Qing can see that outside the hall, there are still a group of zombies. There are tens of thousands of people gathered together.


    Now, however, these powerful zombies are all kneeling in front of Lu Yu, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Qing doesn''t understand.


    Of course, with her current cultivation, she naturally can''t know.


    In the eyes of the group of zombies, a dignified ghost appeared behind Lu Yu, sweeping all the zombies with low eyes.


    In their eyes, Lu Yu is now their king, their only God!


    "Go and find the treasure house of the ghost emperor." Lu Yu said.


    Without any hesitation, all the zombies left immediately and began to search around the underground palace.


    For a moment, all the zombies gathered around the hall scattered and began to search around the underground palace.


    The whole hall suddenly became much quieter.


    Xiao Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as these zombies are not here, there is still hope for her to live.


    "Let''s get out of here before the ghost comes back!" Xiao Qing said immediately.


    She has been scared by the ghost emperor, and dare not face the ghost emperor again.


    Lu Yu light said: "I have to wait here for some time, you go first, you Xiao people should have started to look for you outside."


    The two young ladies of the Xiao family are missing. The Xiao family will send a large number of strong men to look for them.


    But Xiao Qing shakes her head. She plans to follow Lu Yu.


    Nothing else, just because there are still some zombies outside. Although the zombies left the main hall, they found something in the surrounding palaces.


    Although I don''t know how Lu Yu let the zombies leave, now, it should be safe to follow Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu just scolded the zombies, using ancient language, which Xiao Qing could not understand.


    I don''t know what Xiao Qing is thinking, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a little more vigilance.


    While waiting, Lu Yu takes a look at Xiao ling''er who is in a coma and says faintly: "if you don''t give her pills now, she will wake up in the future and leave sequelae."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2138

    Lu Yu naturally sees Xiao Qing''s guard.


    However, at his level, Xiao Qing''s vigilance will not be taken seriously.


    The only thing I care about is Xiao ling''er''s Yin Qi.


    Xiao ling''er now Yin Qi into the body, but not deep into the bone marrow, if the best time to use pills.


    If you miss the present, it will be several times more difficult to expel Yin Qi in the future.


    Xiao Qing said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. My sister, I''ll take care of myself."


    See Xiao Qing is still stubborn, Lu Yu did not say much.


    "I heard that you went to Xiahou mansion before and wanted to be a door guest?"


    Xiao qingpan said: "your skill is very good. I can recommend you to my Xiao family for a primary worship. You should know that offering is much more noble than being a disciple. Moreover, the Xiao family is one of the eight families. There are countless experts in the family, which is far from comparable to that of the Xiahou family. "


    "If you join our Xiao family, you can''t say anything else. The skill can definitely support your strength to advance by leaps and bounds. Your current cultivation should be a human immortal, right? Don''t you want to break through to Dixian? Every year, our Xiao family has a dragon melting pill, which can help people break through the fairyland. Don''t you want it? "


    Along the way, although he despised Lu Yu''s qualifications, Lu Yu was a brave man who could enter here and save her.


    Xiao Qing is ready to give Lu Yu a favor.


    In her opinion, the sacrifice of the Xiao family is a great gift for ordinary people.


    This means that if you join the eight families, you can enjoy endless wealth and skills, and your accomplishments and strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    In Xiao Qing''s mind, Lu Yu should kneel down and be grateful to her.


    However, to Xiao Qing''s disappointment, Lu Yu is still indifferent.


    "I came here with my own ideas. I don''t care about the position of the Xiao family. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Can Xiao Qing understand his ambition?


    Not to mention the place of worship of the Xiao family, even the head of the Xiao family, in Lu Yu''s opinion, is just a piece of grass.


    As the most powerful Taoist who once looked down on the whole heaven, Lu Yu''s mentality is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t agree, Xiao Qing shook her head helplessly and made a mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    Do you really think you''re a genius? You''re just relying on your little skills. The real genius is to have become the top figure in the heaven, like the divine power marquis. He can let countless stars vibrate between his actions.


    You are arrogant now and refuse my request. Sooner or later, you will regret it.


    Xiao Qing thought, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, more full of contempt.


    However, Lu Yu did not pay attention to these.


    With the cooperation of tens of thousands of zombies, Lu Yu finally found the existence of the treasure house of the ghost emperor.


    as like as two peas imagined, there are nine identical treasures in the whole Palace of the Earth.


    Among them, there were no treasures in the eight treasure houses, all of which were full of killing array.


    Lu Yu can imagine that if he listened to the ghost emperor''s words, he might have fallen into a killing array and could not come out.


    "It''s worthy of being the ghost emperor. If you don''t have any means, it''s boring." Lu Yu murmured.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2139

    Lu Yu raised his foot and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Qing quickly asked.


    But Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear her, and he still walked to the deep of the palace.


    "Damn it


    Xiao Qingqi''s teeth clenched his lips, but there was no way.


    She doesn''t have any mana on her body now. Even the weakest zombie is not an opponent, let alone Lu Yu.


    Now, we can only look at Lu Yu''s face first.


    Xiao Qing quickly carries Xiao ling''er on her back and follows Lu Yu.


    Along the way, there are still a group of zombies around.


    The more you go to the depths of the underground palace, the more zombies there will be. Moreover, the clothes on those zombies will be more luxurious, highlighting their outstanding identity before they die.


    Xiao Qing still has some fear for these zombies. She just follows Lu Yu and stares at the zombies for fear that these bloodthirsty creatures will suddenly rush towards them.


    Fortunately, the zombies seemed to be deterred by something. Seeing Lu Yu retreat one after another, he seems to be very afraid of Lu Yu.


    "Do you have a treasure that they are afraid of?" Xiao Qing''s eyes are full of suspicion.


    Lu Yu did not answer her, and continued to walk towards the depths of the underground palace.


    Finally, in front of a palace, Lu Yu stopped.


    There seems to be an array hidden around. Several gemstones are shining with each other, forming a thunderbolt, gathering around a hall.


    Many zombies plan to enter the palace through the thunder sea, but as soon as they take a step, they are immediately covered by the thunder, and their hard bodies suddenly turn into powder.


    "It seems to be an array here. Did the people who built it before ever set it up here?" Xiao Qing murmured.


    She also has some attainments in array.


    Even many array guilds in the imperial capital invited Xiao Qing.


    But Xiao Qing thinks highly of herself and disdains to join these guilds. But many people know that Xiao Qing is also a master of the array.


    Xiao Qing stares at the thunder array in front of her. After a while, she frowns: "it''s a complicated array. It doesn''t seem to be powerful, but it can kill all the creatures who step into it. And a little attempt to crack it will trigger other killing arrays. I don''t know what''s hidden in this palace. It''s worth protecting like this. "


    She just analyzed the thunder formation for a while, then she felt dizzy.


    I''m afraid that only the famous old generation of array mages in the imperial capital can break this array.


    Breaking through, Xiao Qing sees Lu Yu raising her feet and steps into the thunder array!


    "Do you want to die? Intrude without authorization, one careless may trigger other killing array! " Xiao Qing quickly stepped back. At the same time, she had only a little mana left, which gathered a protective shield all over her body.


    For a moment, a transparent wall of light enveloped Xiao Qing and protected her.


    This time, the boy must be dead.


    Xiao Qing carries Xiao ling''er on her back, so she plans to stay away from the fish.


    But at this time, Xiao Qing suddenly felt something was wrong.


    As Lu Yu stepped into the thunder array, the strength of the thunder array suddenly became weak.


    The range of Leihai is also rapidly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder sea has shrunk into a thunder ball, which is held by Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2140

    The thunder ball shrinks in Lu Yu''s hands and finally forms a bead.


    This bead is purple in color and transparent in appearance, just like a piece of precious jade.


    From the surface, you can see clearly the magnificent thunder contained in the beads.


    "It turned out to be a fairy thunder pearl. No wonder it can still exert its power after such a long time!" Lu Yu murmured.


    The xianlei pearl in his hand is also an ancient immortal tool.


    There are ancient thunder in the xianlei bead. Once it is used, the thunder will roll around, and everything in front of you will be shrouded in thunder.


    However, compared with tai''a sword, xianlei bead has a certain use limit.


    After being used many times, the thunder in xianlei bead will disappear and become a scrap.


    Therefore, in the ancient heaven, xianleizhu can only be regarded as the most unsophisticated immortal weapon. At most, it is a kind of concealed weapon.


    It''s enough for the ghost emperor to guard his treasure house with this immortal thunder bead as an eye.


    Just at the moment when Lu Yu put away xianlei bead, a sound of mechanism turning suddenly came out from the ground under Lu Yu''s feet.


    This is another killing array. It''s starting to work.


    Once the thunder array loses its effect, these killing arrays will be activated to wipe out the life that intrudes here.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s OK to deal with others. It''s a pity that you met me."


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum and stamped his foot on the ground.


    A strong force burst out from Lu Yu''s body and fell into the deep underground.


    Before the killing array could be started, Lu Yu forced it to stop, and all of them lost their functions.


    "You broke the array?" Xiao Qing opens her eyes and looks at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    She tried to crack this array just now, but she didn''t understand its structure at all.


    But as soon as Lu Yu entered it, the terrible thunder formation disappeared immediately, and even the related killing formations didn''t start.


    Is it true that Lu Yu has cracked all the arrays?


    How is that possible?


    Although she has some attainments in array, she can''t see clearly how Lu Yu stopped all the killing array.


    Moreover, even if she saw it with her own eyes, she would not believe it.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, even some experienced array mages need a long time of careful study if they want to crack the array. How can they dissolve it as easily as Lu Yu.


    "It''s the blind cat who meets the dead mouse. He''s lucky." Xiao Qing finds a reason by herself.


    Only in this way can it make sense why Lu Yu was able to shut down the thunder array.


    "There are still some killing arrays that haven''t started. You''d better stay outside and don''t come in." Lu Yu said lightly.


    It''s just a kind reminder.


    But Xiao Qing was very firm: "no, I have to follow you!"


    Since Xiao Qing insisted, Lu Yu didn''t say anything.


    Without the obstacle of thunder array, they easily pushed the door of the main hall open.


    Creak -


    with a light noise, everything in front of them suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A magnificent hall appeared in front of them, facing them was a white marble platform with a golden dragon seat on it.


    Enter among them, then immediately feel a kind of emperor''s spirit to face up and come.


    It''s like the hall where ministers meet the king!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2141

    There are also four exquisite bronze censers with dragon shaped designs near the Hanbai jade platform.


    In front of the high platform, there is a spacious place, which should be the place where the ministers once stood.


    Now, however, there is a piece of armor in these places.


    As if there is an invisible magic, let these armor suspended out of thin air, the surface emitting a dark black light.


    Under these armor, there are some magic weapons, either swords or hammers. There are also some magic weapons with strange shapes. Even if they can''t be named, they can feel an unprecedented evil spirit just by looking at them.


    As if, under those magic weapons, there were countless creatures died on it.


    "Originally, the place where the ghost emperor hid his treasure is here."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    From the first time he came here, he felt something was wrong.


    All the layout here is like a royal city sunk into the underground, and these buildings are like the imperial palace of the ghost emperor.


    Now, that''s true here.


    The ghost emperor was a demon in ancient times. Because of the suppression of the emperor of heaven, he came to this hell and ruled over countless ghosts.


    But in his heart, he must be extremely unwilling.


    When the emperor of heaven was there, he didn''t dare to have two minds at all, so he did his best to finish his work.


    But now, the ancient times have passed, and the emperor of heaven has died.


    The dark clouds that shrouded the ghost emperor''s head were all gone, and no one could control him.


    He is planning to leave a relic of his own here.


    After tens of thousands of years, his incarnation revives, and he can directly rely on the inheritance here to establish his own power with the fastest speed.


    Every piece of armor above the hall is the inheritance of his powerful subordinates.


    Although those subordinates died, their inheritance was preserved by the ghost emperor.


    Once the ghost emperor goes out and finds a suitable successor to accept the inheritance, his zombie army is bound to sweep the whole heaven.


    "What a far-reaching calculation. No wonder he has ancient immortal tools in his hand, but he is still suppressed by the incarnation of Vulcan." Lu Yu murmured.


    Everything is in the calculation of the ghost emperor.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s arrival, maybe the ghost emperor would have been born and started to wreak havoc in heaven.


    Lu Yu glanced at the armor on both sides and focused on the throne in front of him.


    These subordinates of the ghost Emperor may have been the rulers and Hades of the ancient hell. Their strength is extraordinary.


    But for Lu Yu, these heritages are still nothing.


    "Here, is that where the treasure lies?"


    Xiao Qing seems to have found some secret, and her eyes are full of excitement.


    She wanted to reach for a piece of armor, but before her hand fell, she felt the chill coming from it.


    A feeling that seemed to be frozen by the ice passed along her fingers. Xiao Qing''s face was shocked and quickly stopped.


    "Don''t get close to these Armor now, or it won''t do you any good."


    With a wave of his long sleeve, Lu Yu took away all the heritage.


    Xiao Qing''s teeth itch with hatred. She also covets these treasures, but it''s a pity that she is weak now and is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    "The only one that hasn''t passed on is the ghost emperor. Because you don''t need inheritance at all. As long as your avatar is alive, you can live forever in this world in another way. "


    "But these, you have no chance to touch again. All your things belong to me now. "


    Lu Yu opened his big hand, and immediately a great force covered the Dragon chair.


    The whole chair trembled a little, and immediately broke open.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2142

    With the explosion of the Dragon chair, a strong Yin came out of the ground in an instant.


    This Yin Qi is very strong, almost to the substantive scope, even the Dragon chair near the screen and other furnishings, all covered with a layer of frost.


    "Scatter!"


    Lu Yu cold drink, a long sleeve swing, immediately rolled up a strong wind blowing over.


    The wind swept, and the Yin Qi from the Dragon chair dissipated in an instant.


    After the Yin Qi disappeared, there were two treasures flying directly from under the Dragon chair, all of them with gloomy black light.


    When all the Yin Qi dissipated, the original appearance of the two treasures finally appeared.


    One is the pagoda and the other is the compass.


    It is the ancient hell and life and death compass that the ghost emperor used before.


    The two pieces of immortal ware are not in the hands of the ghost emperor.


    At first, what the ghost emperor did was to imitate the magic according to these two ancient immortal tools.


    And even so, it''s amazing.


    "This is the magic weapon used by the ghost before!"


    Xiao Qing''s eyes were fixed on these two magic weapons, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Although she had been in a coma before, she was deeply impressed by these two magic weapons.


    Especially the compass of life and death, once turned, Xiao Qing''s own soul, as if it did not belong to her.


    When controlled by the compass of life and death, every word Xiao Qing said and every action she did seemed to be in the hands of the ghost emperor.


    Even if the ghost emperor wanted her to die, Xiao Qing believed that she would not hesitate and would immediately end her life.


    Such a magic weapon, let her feel a panic.


    I''m afraid it''s comparable to the Kunlun sword in Linglong Tiandi''s hand, isn''t it?


    Xiao Qing was not a fool. She made a little analysis and immediately understood the origin of these two magic weapons.


    This place should be a relic of an ancient powerful man, and these two magic weapons were used by the soul of the incarnation of the ghost emperor before. Obviously, they are the magic weapons of the ancient powerful man!


    Isn''t this the ancient immortal!


    "I''m afraid that''s my chance! If I grasp it, my Xiao family will become a super family, and I will soar to the sky and become the top person in the world


    Xiao Qing''s heart is beating wildly.


    You know, in this heaven, only if you have the ancient immortal tools can you become a top family!


    However, how rare are the immortal artifacts handed down from ancient times? It is not only necessary for the family to have enough information, but also have deep roots to have the ancient immortal artifacts.


    Among the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, only Xu, Zhang, Lu and Zhao have ancient immortal wares, which are known as the "upper four families".


    The Xiao family and the other three families in the eight great families, although there are countless strong and powerful families, they still fall into the inferior class and are called the "next four families" because they don''t have ancient immortals.


    Although there are eight families, there is a big gap between them.


    Xiao Qing puts Xiao ling''er in a corner of the main hall, and then stares at the two ancient immortal utensils.


    In her opinion, these two ancient immortals are far more important than Xiao ling''er''s life.


    She may be sad when her sister dies.


    But if the ancient artifact slipped away before her eyes, it would be more serious than killing her!


    However, Xiao Qing did not move.


    After all, there is Lu Yu beside her.


    In her present state, it is impossible to deal with Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2143

    Xiao Qing knew that no one would be rational under the ancient immortal tools.


    What she has to do is to recover her cultivation quickly, and then take these two magic weapons for herself.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Qing immediately sat cross legged on the ground, found some elixir to recover her mana, and swallowed it into her mouth without hesitation.


    She had activated her own blood and incarnated as the ancient Phoenix, but she was dragged to the ground by the ghost emperor and was seriously injured.


    At this time, forced to take pills, will only aggravate her injury more serious.


    But now Xiao Qing has no other choice.


    Lu Yu will not know what Xiao Qing is thinking, nor is he interested in it.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were fixed on the two magic weapons, but his mind had already begun to communicate with the spirits of the two ancient immortals.


    It''s easy to say the spirit of the wheel of life and death, because Lu Yu had evolved the wheel of life and death when he was fighting with the ghost emperor, so the spirit had a better attitude towards him.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, on the wheel of life and death, a child in a belly pocket appears, with big round eyes, looking at Lu Yu curiously.


    "Your master is dead, will you follow me?" Lu Yu asked in a gentle tone.


    He didn''t intend to force it.


    If Roulette is not willing to follow him, Lu Yu doesn''t mind letting it choose its own master.


    "He''s not my master, I''m just lending it to him," he said in a tender voice


    With that, the child spirit ran to Lu Yu, smelled it back and forth, and suddenly showed a happy expression: "you seem to have the breath of the master, so I''ll be with you."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, which made him surprised.


    I thought there would be a lot of accidents if I wanted to accept such ancient immortal utensils.


    But now it seems that these accidents are totally unnecessary.


    Roulette of life and death does not mind that Lu Yu has defeated the ghost emperor. On the contrary, he does not reject Lu Yu.


    "It is said that the wheel of life and death was refined by the emperor of heaven and then given to the ghost emperor. So it seems that the description of the wheel of life and death in ancient books is the magic weapon of the ghost emperor, which is obviously inaccurate. "


    "However, I accepted the inheritance of emperor Tiandi before. He should mistakenly regard me as his master, so he is very kind to me."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Now in Lu Yu''s body, there is only tai''a sword, an ancient immortal tool.


    However, it''s very difficult to use tai''a sword. Even if he is at the peak of human immortality, I''m afraid that if he wields a sword, his mana will be exhausted and his life will be seriously wasted.


    In contrast, the wheel of life and death is better.


    "When did you wake up and stay here before?" Lu Yu inquired.


    These immortal utensils are handed down from ancient times. If you ask more about them now, you may be able to know some secret things that you didn''t know before.


    Child Qi Ling scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I just woke up recently. I don''t know what happened before. It''s like sleeping for a long time, then opening your eyes, it''s now. "


    Lu Yu nodded, which was the same as his guess.


    In front of me, this instrument is very simple, as if it had no impurities. It should have been born recently.


    "Then follow me." Lu Yu reaches out his hand and flies to the wheel of life and death with a real blood.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2144

    As soon as you see it, you will leave a mark on the wheel of life and death.


    However, at this time, the ancient hell, which was always silent beside the wheel of life and death, suddenly burst out a dark light, enveloping the wheel of life and death.


    And Lu Yu''s real blood was also thrown aside by the black light.


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, the child disappeared into the black light.


    I saw that the ancient hell suddenly burst out a strong force, carrying the wheel of life and death, and rushed out of the hall.


    Lu Yu did not expect this change.


    "To die!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and a magic power suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In front of the ancient hell, a huge mana palm appeared out of thin air. It caught the ancient hell and pressed it back.


    Dong!


    The ancient hell in the shape of the pagoda hit the white marble platform hard, and immediately smashed the platform into a deep pit.


    Lu Yu''s power, now how powerful, ordinary magic weapon if bear Lu Yu such a blow, I''m afraid it has been directly broken.


    But the ancient hell seemed not to be affected at all. The pagoda swayed and rushed in another direction.


    This time, its goal is no longer the outside of the hall, but the location of Xiao Qing!


    At this moment, Xiao Qing is still meditating to recover her mana.


    Although I swallowed countless elixirs, these elixirs still need enough time to refine before they can completely refine the mana.


    Now, at the critical moment when she dissolves the medicine, Xiao Qing suddenly feels a fierce storm in front of her.


    In the instinctive prevention of danger, Xiao Qing immediately opened her eyes.


    I saw the pagoda, one of the two ancient immortals, flying towards her quickly!


    "Did this magic weapon choose me instead of that boy?"


    Xiao Qing was a little surprised, but soon she was happy.


    The reason why she understood this result was because she despised Lu Yu in her heart.


    In Xiao Qing''s opinion, Lu Yu is just a magic weapon with several powerful weapons in his hand. In fact, his real strength is not too strong.


    This kind of strength may be arrogant for a while now, but in the eyes of those magic weapons, it is nothing.


    It seems that because Lu Yu''s talent is not good, this immortal tool doesn''t like him at all, so he chooses himself instead.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qing can''t help but feel more confident.


    She reached out and held the pagoda directly in her hand. In an instant, she felt the breath flowing from the ancient hell.


    For a moment, her injuries seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "It''s amazing Xiao Qing was pleasantly surprised.


    She estimated her injury. If she wants to recover completely, it will take at least five or six days to cultivate slowly.


    I didn''t expect that the pagoda would recover all her injuries as soon as it was released!


    "Take me, I and the wheel of life and death are yours!" An old voice came from the ancient hell.


    This voice explodes in Xiao Qing''s mind, immediately makes her mind tremble.


    This is the sound of the ancient hell spirit!


    Xiao Qing takes a look at Lu Yu and turns around.


    Even after her, Xiao ling''er, who is still in a coma, is no longer in charge.


    There are two ancient Fairies in hand. Even if you sacrifice your sister, it''s no big deal!


    Seeing that Xiao Qing is about to leave, Lu Yu hums coldly and shows his dragon catching hand again!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2145

    In an instant, a huge hand appeared in front of Xiao Qing and stopped her.


    "Bring me the magic weapon, or you will die." Lu Yu said coldly.


    He didn''t notice that the spirit of the ancient hell had awakened.


    Different from the spirit of roulette of life and death, the spirit of ancient hell is obviously an old monster that survived from ancient times.


    The whole eighteen floors of hell are in this pagoda.


    If it leaves, once all the ghosts inside are released, it will be a catastrophe for the whole heaven.


    What''s more, the ancient hell dare to take the wheel of life and death with it.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not allow this to happen.


    "What do you want to do! Since they have chosen me, you have no right to interfere! "


    Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "it''s clear that you are not qualified. The immortal weapon didn''t choose you. How dare you stop me? I''ll tell you, our strong Xiao family will come soon! "


    Now, she has the courage to talk with Lu Yu.


    The avatar of Vulcan has disappeared, and the concealment function here is completely invalid.


    Just now, Xiao Qing has contacted the strong members of the Xiao family and asked them to come quickly.


    When the strong one of the Xiao family comes, then these two immortals will definitely be hers.


    "Ignorance!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum and made a direct move.


    The ancient hell is only a magic weapon. Although it is powerful, it just wakes up and can''t give full play to its strength.


    He just borrowed Xiao Qing''s Qi and blood to quickly recover his original strength.


    Sure enough, seeing Lu Yu''s hand, the black Pagoda in Xiao Qing''s arms suddenly shook.


    "You, lend me your qi and blood!" A red light suddenly appeared on the pagoda.


    Then, Xiao Qing felt weak. Suddenly, there was a wound on her finger tip. A wisp of blood seeped out of the wound and flowed into the pagoda.


    In these blood, there are even some blood with golden light.


    That''s the blood of the ancient Phoenix.


    In ancient times, the blood of Phoenix is so precious, but now, it is drawn by the pagoda without limit.


    "Well, as long as you come with me, I''ll lend you some blood." Xiao Qingqiang held back the weakness in her body and gritted her teeth.


    As long as she can take these two pieces away, she will be able to ascend to heaven.


    The temptation made her forget the danger.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher is heading for the ancient hell.


    But at this time, from the ancient hell suddenly burst out a magic gas, even directly and Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher hard together.


    On the main hall around, countless shadows suddenly appeared, as if there were countless ghosts crying bitterly.


    This is the cry of all ghosts preserved in ancient hell.


    Those ghosts whine, so that all people who hear this sound, have a kind of cool from the bottom of my heart.


    After absorbing the blood of Phoenix, the ancient hell finally showed a trace of immortal power.


    Endless ghosts gathered together to form a terrible hurricane, sweeping the whole hall in an instant.


    Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher was crushed by the hurricane in the blink of an eye.


    However, Lu Yu is not the only one.


    Seeing that the power of the ancient hell is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Yu resolutely takes out the xianlei bead he obtained before.


    Silently, some mana is stored in xianleizhu, and Lu Yu throws tianleizhu out directly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2146

    The weapon spirit of ancient hell didn''t expect that Lu Yu would have this move.


    After being activated by Lu Yu, xianleizhu immediately burst out a dazzling thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hall was covered by countless thunders.


    "Don''t you dare to touch my things and die!"


    Lu Yu used the technique of controlling thunder in his hand, controlled the thunder in all directions between his palms, and immediately took pictures of the ancient hell.


    Thousands of thunder, like a sharp sword, slashed on the pagoda.


    On the surface of the pagoda of ancient hell, a layer of black fog suddenly exudes. At the same time, in the pagoda, there is a roar of surprise and anger from the spirit.


    "Life and death compass, don''t you plan to do it?" Lu Yu cheered coldly.


    As Lu Yu''s voice falls, in the dark fog of ancient hell, a light suddenly comes out, pierces the black fog straight, and returns to Lu Yu''s hand.


    Child Qi Ling''s face was full of fear. He grasped Lu Yu''s shoulder tightly with both hands: "it''s terrible. How can this strange old man suddenly start?"


    Although it is also an immortal weapon, it can''t completely control the immortal weapon because it has just been born. Therefore, it was not an opponent of the ancient hell and was coerced away by it.


    "Boy, you have made me a hell, and made me lose billions of ghosts in vain. I wrote it down. When I regain my strength, I will let you die There was an old roar from the pagoda.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He pointed out a little, and immediately all the thunder seemed to follow his orders, condensed in the direction of his fingertips.


    All the thunderbolts in xianlei pearl burst out.


    These thunders, under the control of Lu Yu, did not fall on Xiao Qing at all, but they all bombarded the ancient hell.


    The pagoda is crumbling in the endless thunder sea, and the Yin Qi emitted from it is not as strong as it was just now.


    Tianlei is the most masculine thing in the world. Where there is thunder, ghosts often hide and dare not come out.


    The ancient hell is an ancient immortal weapon, but Lu Yu can''t recover his full strength.


    "Well! Sooner or later, I will kill you myself! "


    The ancient hell shook and disappeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    And Xiao Qing, without the control of the ancient hell, fell on the ground with soft feet and turned pale.


    "This is a treasure of the Xiao family. Dare you do it to me!" Xiao Qing''s eyes are full of resentment.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, she would have been sucked to death by the ancient hell.


    But Xiao Qing doesn''t think so. In her opinion, Lu Yu is just trying to snatch the immortal tools in her hands!


    "When the strong man of the Xiao family comes, I will let you die without a place to be buried!" Xiao Qing clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. The hatred of her eyes was hard to hide.


    At this time, Lu Yu, of course, had no time to pay attention to her.


    Seeing that the ancient hell was about to fly away, Lu Yu chased it with an arrow.


    "The town is sealed by all directions!"


    Lu Yu reaches out his hand and presses it. The space in front of the ancient hell suddenly solidifies.


    But the ancient hell just stopped for a moment, then immediately continued to fly away like a sword.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to catch up, suddenly, on the other side of the ancient hell, a group of shadows suddenly appeared.


    Several strong breath appeared around Lu Yu.


    "Qing''er, where are you?" A low voice reverberated in the underground palace.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2147

    The voice was full of air and sounded outside the underground palace.


    Suddenly, the whole underground palace began to shake violently, and the darkness that originally shrouded above the underground palace was instantly dispersed.


    A mana palm suddenly cuts the sky, and then the boundary of the underground palace is torn open by Shengsheng, and the light outside shines in.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man with a golden crown fell from the sky, angry and dignified.


    He is Xiao Qing and Xiao ling''er''s father, Xiao Quan, the owner of the Xiao family.


    Just now, Xiao Quan tore up the whole space. It''s obvious that his attainments of space law have already been superb.


    This is the power that can only be displayed by the strong in the world!


    After Xiao Quan, there are also a group of Xiao family strong people. There are five or six Xuanxian strong people!


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the powerful Xuanxian had the qualification to be a marquis. Even if it was put outside, it was the existence of the Lord of the holy land.


    You can see the strength of the eight imperial families!


    That is, at the same time, the ancient hell path flew straight to Xiao Quan''s hands.


    "Well? That''s it Xiao Quan was a little stunned and reached out to catch the ancient hell.


    After all, he was a strong man at the level of the world leader. He had a very broad vision, and immediately recognized that there was something extraordinary in his magic weapon.


    "Stop, who are you?" All of a sudden, a golden man yelled.


    After Xiao''s whole body, there are also a few Jia Shi in gold armor. Everyone has a great influence, and they are all strong men of Xuanxian level.


    Lu Yu stopped and said to Xiao Quan, "I''ve seen the commander."


    "Where are my two daughters?" Xiao Quan asked directly.


    For a moment, Lu Yu was surrounded by a terrible pressure, which hung over his head like Mount Tai.


    Under the terrible pressure, it seems that any force will be crushed in an instant.


    Immediately, a golden beetle rushed to Lu Yu and reached out to catch him.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he broke away from the attack range of the golden beetle and moved to a place more than ten meters away.


    "A man can run very fast!" The golden beetle said angrily.


    Lu Yu said calmly, "this is how the Xiao family treats you. Is that your life-saving benefactor?"


    "Well?"


    Xiao can''t help but be surprised to find that Lu Yu looks as usual under the pressure.


    Then Xiao Quan put away his authority, waved the golden warrior back, and asked in a calm voice, "general Lu, I''m eager to find a woman. You should understand."


    Lu Yu didn''t care. Instead, he said, "commander, can you give me the pagoda in your hand?"


    He could see that the ancient hell wanted to leave here by Xiao Quan''s hand.


    At this time, the lower hall door was pushed open, Xiao Qing stumbled out.


    "Daddy Xiao Qing called weakly.


    She had consumed all her mana before, but she was drained of blood by the ancient hell. She was very weak.


    Xiao Jiaqiang rushed in and found Xiao linger, who was leaning against the column in the main hall.


    "Master, the second lady is in a coma!"


    Several guards quickly help Xiao ling''er up, and the alchemist immediately comes to check. It seems that Xiao Quan is well prepared.


    "What''s going on, how can you be so weak?" Xiao Quan sends a piece of mana to his daughter.


    With the support of magic power, Xiao Qing''s face finally regained a little luster.


    She just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell on the ancient hell Pagoda in Xiao Quan''s hands, and her eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Dad, this treasure must not be let go!" Xiao Qing said quickly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2148

    Xiao Quan raised his eyebrows and looked at his daughter unexpectedly.


    He could see that Xiao Qing''s mana was exhausted and her whole body was almost weak.


    At this time, what Xiao Qing needs most is a timely rest.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Qing was so interested in the pagoda in his hand.


    "What''s this thing, Qing''er?" Xiao Quan asked.


    He knew that his daughter would never be aimless, so the things in his hands were absolutely not ordinary.


    Xiao Qing glanced at Lu Yu, and his eyes were full of bitterness: "this is a relic of the ancient gods, and this treasure is the magic weapon used by the ancient powerful man. It is an ancient immortal weapon!"


    What?


    Even though Xiao Quan is a strong man who has gone through the storm, his mood at the moment has already set off an uproar and concussion.


    How can this be possible?


    Outsiders may only describe the ancient immortals in ancient books, but they don''t know the real power of the ancient immortals.


    But as the owner of the Xiao family, how could Xiao Quan not know the power of the ancient fairy ware?


    Just like the ancient immortal utensils in the hands of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, because of its existence, countless strong people in the Heavenly Kingdom have to submit to the control of the Linglong Heavenly Emperor and dare not have two hearts.


    Even if he is the leader of the world, he will still be vulnerable to the ancient immortal tools.


    When the ancient immortals were launched, there would be great changes in the rules between heaven and earth, and many things would change.


    Unless he is the master of the law, even if he is as strong as the ruler of the world, he will be reduced to ashes under the power of the ancient immortals.


    Although the Xiao family is one of the eight great families, it''s just an outsider''s name. Only within the top families can we know the gap between them.


    It is because there are no ancient immortal tools in town, so they can only give up a lot of benefits to the four.


    Today''s Xiao family can only barely maintain their present dignity, and the gap between them and the last four families is growing.


    Even so, they have no way to change it.


    Because, although the Xiao family is powerful, it still has a lot of shortcomings compared with the Xu family and other super families.


    If the angry Xu family let them use ancient immortal tools, even the emperor would not necessarily protect them.


    Therefore, most of the time, the senior members of the Xiao family would stop fighting with the top four in the face of interest distribution.


    Xiao Quan looked at the pagoda in his hand.


    It seems that after hearing the conversation of several people, the surface of the pagoda suddenly emits a black breath, in which there are countless ghosts shuttling, there is a breath of destroying heaven and earth hidden.


    "It''s really an ancient artifact!" Xiao Quan''s hands are shaking!


    Every year, the Xiao family sent a large number of people to search for the whereabouts of ancient immortals in the whole heaven.


    However, although the number of dispatched personnel is increasing every year, they have failed to achieve anything in the past few years.


    Now, they found such a treasure in the Jedi of their own family!


    Their Xiao family also soared to the sky and became the real top family of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom!


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Good! Qing''er, take a rest as soon as possible, and the next thing will be dealt with by your father! " Xiao Quan''s face was full of surprises.


    Their ancestors of the Xiao family, it is because the Xiao family does not have ancient immortals, so they need to go out to battle frequently to obtain military achievements and maintain the emperor''s trust in them.


    But now, they don''t have to.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2149

    With the ancient immortal tools in hand, their Xiao family has the confidence to be on an equal footing with the royal family.


    Even without the emperor''s care, the Xiao family will always be strong and prosperous.


    "That''s great, patriarch. We Xiao family finally have the ancient immortal tools!"


    "This is the great fortune of our family!"


    The strong men behind Xiao Quan were very excited.


    They thought it was just a simple rescue mission, but they found such a treasure.


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Quan said, "please inform your ancestors of the news immediately. Remember, don''t let other people know about it first!"


    Those present are all masters of the Xiao family.


    Hearing what Xiao Quan said, they all nodded seriously.


    We haven''t completely mastered the ancient immortal tools, so we still can''t reveal half of the news.


    Otherwise, once discovered by other top families, it is likely to lead to extinction.


    Xiao Qing was relieved to see that the magic weapon fell into her father''s hands.


    Xiao Quan glanced around: "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the land of spirit fire."


    Other Xiao Jiaqiang also sighed: "the old ancestor came here several times before and did not find the existence of this relic. It seems that this may really be the hand of the ancient strong. "


    Xiao Quan waved his hand: "immediately send someone in to search and see if there are any other things, and take them back to the clan."


    Since the ancient immortal wares can be seen here, it is enough to show that the master here was strong before.


    Maybe there''s something good hidden here.


    At this time, Xiao Qing, who still recovered some strength, suddenly looked at Lu Yu, and a trace of venom flashed in her eyes.


    "Dad, don''t try to find other places. All the treasures before here have been robbed by him!" Xiao Qing pointed to the landing feather and said in a cold voice.


    "Well?" Xiao Quan then turned to look at Lu Yu.


    He thought that Lu Yu was coveting Xiao Qing, and then followed him to the land of Linghuo.


    Therefore, his attitude towards Lu Yu was very unfriendly.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Qing finally found a backer, naturally no longer afraid of Lu Yu.


    She hurriedly told Xiao Quan everything that had happened in the hall before.


    Xiao Qing is inexperienced, but her father Xiao Quan is different.


    It was after many hardships that he finally became the leader of the world and was promoted to the commander of Zhuque camp.


    After listening to his daughter''s description, Xiao Quan just made a brief analysis and knew what was going on.


    The armor and magic weapons in the main hall are passed down one by one.


    After the death of some strong people, they will leave their inheritance on the magic weapon used in their lifetime and pass it on to later generations.


    These heritages, if they stay in the Xiao family, will definitely improve the overall strength of the Xiao family.


    "General Lu, what my daughter said is true?" Xiao Quan said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yu glances at Xiao Qing and frowns slightly.


    He thought Xiao Qing was just a unruly and willful young lady, but he didn''t expect that her character was so vicious!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, she might have died in the hands of the ghost emperor.


    From her awakening of Phoenix blood, Lu Yu has saved her twice in a row during her journey to the underground palace.


    But what?


    Xiao Qing, however, has no gratitude for this.


    She didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    Not only that, this time, Xiao Qing was in danger of death, first of all against him.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2150

    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know how to be grateful again and again. Lu Yu just thinks that she is young and doesn''t understand the rules.


    But if you dare to target him, Lu Yu will not be merciful to her.


    "Yes, I did. According to the rules previously agreed, if I enter the ruins, everything I get should belong to me. What''s the matter? Is master Xiao going to go back? " Lu Yu said coldly.


    His name for Xiao Quan also changed from the former commander-in-chief to the current head of the Xiao family.


    In terms of his position in the army, he is a subordinate of Xiao Quan.


    But if it comes to the family, Lu Yu is not a member of the Lu family, so he doesn''t have to obey the orders of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Quan snorted coldly: "in that case, what''s the matter with you killing the Xiao family."


    After hearing that Lu Yu may still have an ancient artifact in his hand, Xiao Quan has yet to pay attention and wants to leave Lu Yu in Xiao''s house.


    It''s an ancient artifact that can make the Xiao family one of the top families.


    But if there were two ancient immortal wares, it would be enough for the Xiao family to break through the present scope and become a huge family trembling for the whole heaven!


    Xiao Quan was also ambitious.


    No one will be willing to be oppressed by those top families all the time.


    He wants to take the ancient immortal weapon that Lu Yu obtained in his hand.


    "He wanted to die himself, no wonder others." Lu Yu shook his head: "he dares to attack my official without authorization. According to the law of Dayu, I naturally have the right to execute him."


    According to the law of Dayu, if someone dares to stab an official himself, the official has the right to kill him directly, and then he can investigate.


    Lu Yu''s doing this is completely in line with the law. Even if he goes to Bingma department, Lu Yu will not be punished.


    "Dare you do this with me?"


    Xiao Quan said with a sneer, "I''ll dismiss you as commander in chief immediately. Come on, take him down for me! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Behind Xiao Quan, a dark shadow rushed out and ran towards the landing feather.


    This is the golden Oracle who attacked Lu Yu before.


    He just shot, unexpectedly did not capture Lu Yu, already let him into the face.


    At the moment, this Jiashi certainly won''t give Lu Yu a chance to react!


    "Just a fairy, kneel down for me!"


    The golden Oracle is good at physical cultivation.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Lu Yu''s shoulder directly, so he planned to kneel Lu Yu on the ground.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he pressed his hand, it seemed as if he had pressed a piece of hard steel.


    No matter how much strength he used, it was like a high mountain in front of him, so that he could not shake it at all.


    "What?" The golden man was slightly surprised.


    He''s a powerful Xuanxian. Isn''t it easy to deal with a human immortal?


    "What precious clothes are you wearing? But it''s useless. In the face of absolute power, no external object has any effect! " The golden man sneered.


    With a fist, he appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    "Look at me, I''ll break your whole body!"


    There is a hidden strength on the fist of the golden warrior.


    Even if the other side has hard armor, this dark force can still break the other side''s bones.


    But suddenly, before his fist came to Lu Yu, he felt a dark shadow, faster than him.


    Then, Lu Yu hit him with the same fist.


    The power of ten dragons, burst out in an instant!


    The golden man''s face changed dramatically. Before he could react, he was shot out like a sword.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2151

    Bang!


    The golden beetle flew out and hit the wall of the hall in the distance.


    The main halls around are made of extremely hard stone bricks, which are extremely hard.


    The golden beetle hit the wall and smashed one of the walls in an instant. He was paralyzed on the ground.


    The gold armor he was wearing was also a magic weapon of high grade.


    But now, the chest part of the strong armor has been completely sunken, and many pieces of armor are full of cracks, as if they would be broken if touched lightly.


    "You are not my opponent." Lu Yu said lightly.


    This golden Oracle should be the Xuanxian cultivation accumulated with pills. His strength was not as good as that of the original ten emperors.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it''s almost easy to defeat him.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, the golden beetle was so angry that he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Master Xiao, although you are the commander of Zhuque camp, you are not in the army now. If you want to remove me from office, you need at least the documents from the Ministry of war and the governor''s office. It''s not enough for you to move me. "


    Lu Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, facing Xiao Quan.


    There are many Xiao Jiaqiang people on the scene. When they see Lu Yu''s hand, their faces change greatly.


    The golden warrior, however, was a great master of Xuanxian''s cultivation in Xiao''s family.


    Taking Xuanxian Xiuwei as an example, it should be easy to capture a human immortal. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was not able to take him down. Instead, Lu Yu punched him out!


    So, how strong should Lu Yu be?


    "It seems that the rumor in the army is good. You really have some talent! Just, mole ant is mole ant, you took my Xiao''s things, don''t want to leave today! " Xiao Quan also disregarded his own face and made a hand in person.


    In an instant, the terrible pressure fell on Lu Yu again.


    The huge mana palm grabs the landing feather like it blocks out the sun.


    The mana palm is full of golden color, and there are countless complicated Sanskrit hidden in it. This hand immediately has a huge sacred breath.


    "The ancient god steps on the sky!"


    Lu Yu''s whole body turned into a dark shadow in an instant. He stepped heavily on the ground with one foot. In an instant, he rushed out of the distance of more than ten miles.


    With the help of this explosive force, Lu Yu came directly to the edge of the boundary and ran out along the crack.


    Boom!


    The huge mana palm fell to the ground and beat the place where Lu Yu was before. All the palaces around were shattered and turned into ruins.


    "There''s no need to escape. This area is the boundary of my Xiao family. Where can you escape?"


    Xiao Quan roared, his voice echoed between heaven and earth, and his powerful magic power suddenly echoed around.


    In the palm of Xiao Quan''s hand, mana emerges, and countless mana condenses into a long halberd of eight Zhang long, which is also covered with thick blood. As soon as it appears, it forms a huge river of blood, and there is a faint sound of crying and Howling around.


    As soon as the halberd comes out, the world changes color in an instant, just like something with evil spirit is born.


    "Die


    Xiao Quan grasped the halberd with his hand and hurled it toward the direction of the landing feather.


    In a flash, the long halberd with a red light flew towards Lu Yu.


    The halberd, as if with a mysterious and incomparable law of space, flew straight in the direction of the landing feather.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2152

    Whoosh!


    The halberd turned into a rainbow in the sky, and in an instant, it reached Luyu.


    This is a blow from the Lord of the world. All the void between heaven and earth seems to be solidified in this moment, putting Lu Yu into the dead place completely.


    "He''s ready to die!"


    Lu Yu in mid air, has sensed the crisis behind him!


    At the moment, it was too late to turn around. Lu Yu positioned his target in another direction in the sky, and his whole body''s mana suddenly burned wildly.


    Disha''s seventy-two changes, Shenxing!


    At the moment when Lu Yu cast his magic, the long halberd pierced his position directly.


    In the naked eye, it was as if Lu Yu''s body had been punctured directly by the halberd.


    However, Lu Yu''s figure is gradually disappearing, which is just a shadow. Lu Yu''s real body shape appears in the sky thousands of meters away.


    Every magic power handed down to him before monkey was earth shaking. Though simple and simple, it seems to be the general outline of all magic powers. Once the cultivation is successful, it can increase the holdings of many magic powers.


    With one blow from the world Master, the space around Lu Yu was completely blocked.


    However, after performing his magic power, Lu Yu directly broke through the space blockade of Jiezhu and escaped from this killing.


    Although this kind of magic is magical, it also consumes a lot of money for Lu Yu.


    When used once, Lu Yu''s mana burned 90%, almost exhausted.


    "What?"


    See Lu Yu unexpectedly out of the long halberd attack range.


    "It''s a little weird!" Xiao Quan frowned.


    The world Lord''s attack can mobilize the four space rules for his own use.


    The low level friars can escape from the Xuanxian, but it is difficult to survive from the attack of the strong in heaven.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had not been killed, Xiao Qing clenched her fists and said, "Dad, he has a very strange magic weapon. It is with this magic weapon that he has survived to the present. The power of this magic weapon can even be comparable to that of a high-level imperial weapon! "


    "Well, these things belong to our Xiao family."


    Xiao Quan jumped up and rushed out of the ruins with Xiao Qing in his arms.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Yu''s going away, Xiao Quan immediately opens his mouth, and his voice resounds through the whole Xiao family.


    "All the clansmen obey orders and immediately stop the thieves who steal the treasures of our Xiao family, no matter they live or die!"


    At this moment, no matter in any place of the Xiao family, all the Xiao family heard the order of the clan leader.


    "He''s killing me. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave Xiao''s today!" Lu Yu glanced around and immediately explored the whole Xiao family.


    The ancient immortal ware is the most important thing. The Xiao family moves so fast that they have already started the family protection battle in a short time.


    The Xiao family, like a city, was covered with a light blue wall of light, which completely covered the whole family.


    If you can''t get in from outside, you can''t get out from inside.


    The complicated roads and architectural layout of the Xiao family are reflected in Lu Yu''s mind. In a flash, Lu Yu calculates the most suitable route.


    It''s a very hidden transmission array, which seems to be the back road left by the Xiao family for their own family. There are many Xiao experts guarding there.


    It''s more dangerous than the others, but it''s the only way.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of Lu Yu''s thinking, a sharp sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    The halberd cut through the sky again and stabbed at the landing feather.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2153

    This long halberd galloped, and didn''t give Lu Yu time to react.


    Between the lightning and the stone, Lu Yu''s body slightly leans to the side, avoiding the key point of being about to hit.


    Poof!


    A dull sound sounded, and the long halberd stabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder, and the blood rushed out.


    Intense pain suddenly poured into his mind, but Lu Yu did not blink, holding the long halberd''s barrel in his hands.


    "Roar -"


    in Lu Yu''s chest, it seems that a dragon roars.


    His muscles all over his body began to swell up, and for a moment, he exerted his strength to the utmost.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s every muscle, every joint, are frantically bursting out of strength.


    The reason why the ancient wusheng was able to shake the immortal was that he broke through the limit of the human body and made everything impossible possible by virtue of the strength of the physical body.


    This halberd is also attached with the powerful power of the world leader, which can destroy everything. Ordinary people can''t bear this power.


    But Lu Yu took the blow.


    "Xiao Quan, you are also the head of a big family. What you have said has turned back! You want to kill me, it''s not that easy! "


    With a roar, Lu Yu suddenly pulled the halberd out of his body.


    A bunch of blood suddenly gushed out, but then the landing feather''s physical strength began to show, and the wound began to heal quickly. After a while, the blood no longer gushed as before.


    However, on the wound, after all, there is Xiao Quan''s evil spirit, so the wound is not so easy to recover.


    Poof!


    Lu Yu pulls out the halberd and hurls it at Xiao Quan.


    Another shadow passed by, and Xiao Quan glanced at the long halberd. With a flick of his finger, he took it back again.


    "I underestimated you before. It seems that you still have some skills. But if you take something from my Xiao family, you have to hand it over, otherwise you can''t leave alive today. "


    Under Xiao Quan''s eyes, he said faintly: "what''s more, I haven''t played my full strength yet. For the sake of serving in our army, you should leave the fairies and stay at Xiao''s for a while. When the time comes, I''ll let you out. "


    Lu Yu couldn''t help sneering: "Xiao Quan, I don''t think we should be so hypocritical. It''s a secret that your Xiao family got the ancient immortal tools. If I give you the fairy ware, will you leave me alive? "


    "You have no choice. If I do my best, you have no chance to live. " Xiao Quan''s face was full of the breath of killing.


    This sentence, Xiao Quan is not alarmist, completely speaking the truth.


    Not to mention that he was originally the leader of the world, but in their Xiao family, there was an old ancestor.


    The mysterious ancestor of the Xiao family, who is the Duke of the state, is already unfathomable in his cultivation.


    No matter how much adventure and fortune Lu Yu has now, he is no match for such a top man.


    "You want to be an ancient immortal, but you also need to see if he wants to be with you."


    Lu Yu directly takes out the compass of life and death, and runs out barefoot with a child''s weapon in his belly pocket.


    "Master, these guys seem to be murderous. It''s terrible." The child''s spirit glanced around in fear.


    Although he is an ancient murder weapon, the spirit of the weapon has just been born, and his character is simple, and he does not have that kind of bloodthirsty character.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2154

    "Dad, that''s another ancient artifact he took away from me!" Xiao Qing''s eyes are shining.


    Now she wants to go forward and take these magic weapons from Lu Yu.


    The treasure should be possessed by those who can. How can Lu Yu possess these magic weapons?


    On the contrary, Xiao Qing is intelligent and powerful, and comes from a rich family. She should have this immortal weapon.


    Once she has got the artifact, she wants to let it know what real genius is.


    "The immortal instrument that just gave birth to the spirit of instrument!" A touch of joy flashed in Xiao Quan''s eyes.


    If the instrument spirit is just born, then it can start to cultivate loyalty to the family, and finally become the guardian of the family.


    The four immortal wares are all handed down from their ancestors, so there is no such worry.


    But they are different.


    It''s a surprise that Xiao''s family got the immortal ware. If you want to cultivate the immortal utensils into the most precious treasure of the family, you need to spend extra effort.


    If you have a new spirit, you can save a lot of energy.


    "Give it to me!" Xiao Quan directly released a larger mana palm and grabbed it at the landing feather.


    This time, Xiao Quan has made up his mind to wipe out Lu Yu.


    Goshawk still needs to do his best to fight rabbit. He has seen Lu Yu''s strangeness before, so naturally he won''t give Lu Yu any chance.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you to leave alive today." Lu Yu patted the child''s head.


    Child Qi Lingyan watched the huge mana palm fall, and screamed: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"


    The needle on the surface of the compass immediately began to turn.


    With the compass pointer rotation, the surrounding space seems to have been affected, and began to become chaotic.


    The breath of life and death interweaved back and forth. Even though it was a blow from Xiao Quan, there was a pause at the moment!


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Xiao was not angry but happy, and his face rarely showed a happy expression.


    If he could not resist this immortal weapon, Xiao Quan would be very disappointed.


    But at this time, the stronger the strength of Xianqi, the greater the holdings of Xiao family.


    "Sure!"


    Lu Yu, holding a compass, rushes directly to the direction of the transmission array.


    Next to the transmission array, there are countless strong members of the Xiao family. However, due to the existence of the compass of life and death, they seem to be restrained by some force and unable to move.


    A group of people stood in the same place and could only watch Lu Yu leave.


    "No, he wants to use the teleport array! Dad, send someone to stop him Xiao Qing shrieked.


    She couldn''t stand it. She watched the ancient fairy disappear before her eyes.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to approach the transmission array, a dangerous breath suddenly enveloped Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Lu Yu was surprised and made a response after a while.


    He didn''t run to the teleportation array, turned around and came to a roof of the Xiao family.


    At the moment, there are intense light waves on the transmission array, and then an old man''s figure comes out slowly.


    The old man was well-dressed, white haired, bearded and starry. Although he is old, he is still in high spirits.


    He didn''t walk fast, but every step seemed to have an invisible rhyme, dissolving all the rules of life and death around him.


    For a moment, the trapped children of the Xiao family came out one after another.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2155

    "Ah, I can''t support it!" The surface of the compass of life and death began to tremble with a howl of the child''s spirit.


    As the power of the life and death compass began to dissipate, more and more Xiao''s children returned to normal and could move freely.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "Laozu, it''s this thief who comes to our Xiao family to make trouble and take away the treasures of our Xiao family. You can''t let him go!"


    A group of Xiao''s children, pointing to Lu Yu, began to shout.


    All the children of the Xiao family looked at the old man with excited adoration.


    This old man is the ancestor of the Xiao family!


    He is the Duke of the country and has great power!


    The reason why the Xiao family can become one of the eight families is the existence of their ancestors.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Xiao family followed emperor Taiqian to fight in the north and south, and made great contributions, so they were given a certificate. If children and grandchildren do not rebel, they can enjoy wealth forever, and even avoid death by making mistakes!


    The whole Dayu imperial court can''t find a few such heavyweights.


    Lu Yu''s pace stopped a little and took back the compass of life and death.


    Although the power of life and death compass is strong enough, it can''t be released completely. If you use it now, it will only consume your mana in vain. After all, the spirit of the life and death compass can''t completely master the immortal tools, and it can''t be compared with the old monsters like hell in ancient times. If you want to exert your power, you need to use Lu Yu''s own mana to activate it.


    In fact, the power of life and death compass is no longer small.


    The countless strong men around were all fixed and motionless, allowing Lu Yu to pass through.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ancestors of the Xiao family, Lu Yu would have left now.


    This is enough to see the terror of the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    "Young man, come to my Xiao''s house to make trouble. How dare you


    The last two words of Xiao''s ancestors burst out like a roar of thunder.


    For a moment, the walls of the houses around the transmission array all cracked because of the thunder.


    Even the children of the Xiao family around them stepped back step by step and were awed by the power of their ancestors.


    This roar shocked all the people around.


    However, Lu Yu remained calm.


    "Why, the little one doesn''t obey the rules, and the old one is confused? I''ll cure your Miss Xiao''s injury in exchange for the rules of entering the land of spiritual fire. The Xiao family had promised that everything I got in the land of spiritual fire belonged to me. Xing Guogong, do you want to go back on your word? " Lu Yu said coldly.


    Xiao Jia''s old grandfather smiled lightly: "Xiao Jia''s rules are always the old man has the final say. I said yes, then that''s the rule. I said no, then nothing counts. "


    "You are very good. You are a great man to bear the attack of the world leader with the power of the immortal. I can give you a chance to give up your ancient artifacts, and then you can leave after being a slave in our Xiao family for a hundred years. "


    Xiao Quan and many other strong members of the Xiao family stopped to wait and see.


    With the ancestors of the Xiao family, there is no need for them to do anything.


    "This boy is lucky. He is so kind that he would forgive his life." Xiao Qing can''t help sneering.


    This boy dares to make trouble in Xiao''s house. He can''t be cut to pieces.


    In Xiao Qing''s opinion, it was a great kindness that the ancestors of the Xiao family gave him a way to live.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2156

    For a moment, the whole Xiao family''s countless friars all set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    With the ancestor of the Xiao family in charge, even if the boy has the ability, it''s time to lie down now, isn''t it?


    "How''s it going? I can promise you that if you are a slave in our Xiao family, you can also practice. Our Xiao family can even provide you with skills and pills. You can have all the resources that Xiao''s children have. I can even allow you to change your name and join my Xiao family. " The ancestor of the Xiao family stroked his beard.


    Xiao Qing frowned: "grandfather is too polite to him. How can I tolerate him to join my Xiao family


    Now she wants Lu Yu to die.


    "Qing''er, your grandfather has so much experience that he won''t come to a good end."


    After being hit by Lu Yu, Xiao Quan''s face was a little ugly.


    He stares at landing feather: "a person immortal, absolutely impossible to take the blow I just made. When he becomes a slave of my Xiao family, I will naturally let him spit out everything. When he has no secrets, he will become a useless waste. At that time, how to deal with it is just a matter of one word. "


    Hearing what her father said, Xiao Qing was relieved.


    Looking at Lu Yu, his eyes gradually filled with contempt and disdain.


    People like Lu Yu can only be rampant for a while, which is absolutely different from their future talents.


    With everyone watching.


    Lu Yu directly put the compass of life and death on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s obedience, the cold and stern face of the old ancestor of the Xiao family finally eased down: "good, you made the right choice. Since ancient times, there are many talents, but there are too many people died on the pride. If you can survive in the future, you will be grateful for your choice now. "


    But Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear the old ancestor of the Xiao family. He said to the children, "you have the ability to reverse life and death. You should have the ability to leave here by yourself."


    "I don''t ask. It depends on your choice. Whether you want to follow me or not."


    The child''s spirit embraces his white hand and looks at the ancestor of the Xiao family in fear. But he still grits his teeth and says, "I I''m not afraid of them


    With a faint smile, Lu Yu puts the compass of life and death in his arms.


    "Xing Guogong, do you really think that you can win safely?" Standing on the high eaves, Lu Yu''s eyes swept coldly to everyone present, and his voice resounded everywhere: "if you want to make Lu Yu a slave, who will give you courage!"


    In the last sentence, Lu Yu responded with the same tone!


    Ancient martial arts, the voice of the dragon!


    A roar like the roar of a dragon immediately exploded in the sky, like a continuous thunder, constantly roaring.


    Some of the friars of the Xiao family who were close to Lu Yu felt as if their brains had been hit hard. One by one, they regressed, and their spirits seemed to have been damaged.


    Among them, those with lower level of cultivation directly bleed from the seven orifices and fall to the ground to faint.


    Boom!


    There is a continuous roar, echoing far away.


    At this moment, almost all the monks in the Xiao family heard the roar that seemed to come from the depths of their souls.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Qing also can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, with Xiao Quan nearby, she immediately transports a short mana to protect her heart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu''s body immediately disappeared, turned into several shadows, and flew in the direction of the transmission array.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2157

    Seeing Lu Yu''s plan to escape from the teleportation array, a sneer flashed over the face of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    "In vain!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family reached out and grasped the space in front of him, which immediately solidified like a crystal gem.


    Lu Yu''s figure is also sealed by this space.


    "Boy, I gave you a chance, but you don''t have to. Then don''t blame me for taking away the things of my Xiao family. " The ancestor of the Xiao family pressed his hand down again.


    But all of a sudden, the eyebrows of Xiao''s ancestors suddenly wrinkled.


    In the space sealed by him, Lu Yu''s figure gradually dissipated.


    This is just a shadow.


    At this moment, Lu Yu has appeared on the transmission array, and violent spatial fluctuations have begun to appear around his body!


    Disha''s seventy-two changes, Shenxing!


    Lu Yugang just silently swallowed a pill, and then forced to use this move.


    It''s because of Lu Yu''s martial saint''s physique that he was able to digest these medicinal powers so quickly.


    Waves of space swept all over Lu Yu, and Lu Yu immediately sent out.


    "Well? Yes, but that''s all The ancestor of the Xiao family showed a sneer.


    He didn''t stop it.


    Let Lu Yu, just send it out like this.


    "Ah! Grandfather, he''s going to run away! " Xiao Qing is in a hurry.


    Now she wants to cut Lu Yu to pieces, especially when she sees that the compass of life and death has to continue to follow Lu Yu, her jealousy can no longer be contained.


    Why does the ancient immortal want to see you?


    You are just a lucky boy. You have a bit of adventure. How can you be better than me?


    Especially just now, when Lu Yu performs her musical skills, Xiao Qing is also affected, which makes her feel an unbearable frustration.


    Lu Yu''s music skill, she is sure that even in her heyday, she can hardly resist.


    Xiao Qing originally thought she was the best of her peers, but after meeting Lu Yu, she deeply felt the gap between them.


    She couldn''t bear the feeling.


    So as long as Lu Yu is dead, she will still be the top of her generation. She can even get the immortal tools in Lu Yu''s hands and ascend to the sky.


    "Well, he can''t get away." The ancestor of the Xiao family swept the other side of the transmission array.


    The long street he stood on was one of the main streets of Xiao''s family.


    On the other side of the long street, there is also a transmission array.


    And at this time, on the top of the transmission array, suddenly appeared a light.


    Then, Lu Yu''s figure came out from inside.


    "I got the news here before I came near. Now the whole array of the Xiao family has been reinforced again by me, and it is as solid as gold. Even if you fly away, you can''t get out. " The eyes of the ancestors of the Xiao family are full of banter.


    Everything was in his expectation.


    Now Lu Yu, in his eyes, is just like a mouse teased by him, humble and pitiful.


    "Give me the fairy ware, please." The ancestor of the Xiao family held out his hand.


    However, Lu Yu seems to have known for a long time that it would be such a result.


    After he left from the other side of the transmission array, without hesitation, he ran back to the place of spirit fire.


    Lu Yu has a clear understanding of the small hands and feet modified by the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    In his mind, another route has been constructed.


    "Stop him!"


    A few strong people of the Xiao family reacted and quickly stopped them.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2158

    "Trash, leave what you have in your hand!"


    A Xiao Jiajun just sneered, directly waved the steel whip in his hand, and drew toward the landing feather.


    This man is also the best of the younger generation of the Xiao family. When he makes a move, he will kill Lu Yu. The wind is blowing between the steel whip waving. It seems that he wants to break Lu Yu into pieces.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu doesn''t plan to fight with this kind of person at all, but now after using Shenxing continuously, his whole body mana has been exhausted, so he has to resist with the power of his physical body.


    On Lu Yu''s right hand, a golden light suddenly appeared, covering the whole palm.


    Then, everyone saw that Lu Yu actually made a direct hand, holding the steel whip directly in mid air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From the steel whip, there were bursts of explosions. Then, this magic weapon with good quality was twisted by Lu Yu.


    And Xiao jiajuncai, because the magic weapon is connected with his heart, the whole person is also involved, and a mouthful of blood comes out of his mouth.


    But Lu Yu didn''t let him go and flew to him.


    "You..." Xiao Jiajun began to kowtow when he spoke.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lu Yu smashed the magic weapon directly.


    That pair of steel whip, but he spent a lot of hard work to refine it, can draw many monks of the same level directly.


    But Lu Yu''s physical strength is too strong.


    Before waiting for the shock in his heart, Lu Yu suddenly grabbed his legs, swung him up and ran behind him.


    Behind Lu Yu, there are also a group of Xiao Jiaqiang.


    At the moment, the group of Xiao Jiaqiang didn''t have time to stop. They directly collided with Xiao Jiajun and were in a mess.


    However, this only stopped some of the pursuers.


    After all, this is the territory of the Xiao family. Looking at it, there are strong people from the Xiao family everywhere, and the number is increasing.


    Gathered in Lu Yu''s side, even the weakest, there are people in the immortal realm.


    Thus, the strength of the Xiao family can be seen.


    However, the strong man who appears in front of Lu Yu is still not Lu Yu''s opponent though he is powerful.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu smashed the chest of Xiao Jiaqiang in front of him, and killed him.


    "This boy is so tough!"


    "Come on, let''s put a siege on him. We can''t let him run away!"


    Countless talents of the Xiao family began to shout, trying to stop Lu Yu.


    With a loud bang, a huge sword array immediately enveloped Lu Yu.


    The genius of the Xiao family, who has hundreds of famous people in Wonderland, at the same time makes Lu Yu trapped in it.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? I''ll let you know the strength of my Xiao family!" Xiao Qing saw this scene and finally showed a grim smile on her face.


    But the next moment, her smile will be frozen.


    Because Lu Yu made a fist directly, he smashed the huge sword array in front of him with one fist.


    Hundreds of Xiao''s talents who maintain the sword array are knocked out at the same time.


    These ordinary talents of the Xiao family formed a siege, but they didn''t hurt Lu Yu. Instead, they were shot out by Lu Yu.


    Xiao Qing felt as if her face had been slapped by others. It was burning.


    After Lu Yu had shot away all the talents of the Xiao family, he immediately ran to the land of spirit fire.


    But just then, a gloomy voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    "Boy, I''ve been watching. Do you think I really don''t exist?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2159

    "Old man, I remember you Xiaos. In the future, the Xiao family will pay for it. "


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the sky.


    All Xiao Jiaqiang who heard the voice could not help feeling a burst of sweat.


    It was as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    "Ha ha ha, I just want to see the strength of the children in the clan. I haven''t done anything just now. Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family sneered: "so it seems that you are really a rare genius. I cherish it. It''s a pity that you made the most wrong choice, that is, to fight against the Xiao family. "


    With that, the ancestor of the Xiao family once again makes Lu Yu trapped.


    His cultivation has reached a state of supernatural and unpredictable. Once he uses his means, space will condense and heaven and earth will change color.


    Immediately, the space around Lu Yu solidified again, intending to completely trap Lu Yu.


    "The law of space?" Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Every strong person in the world will have a strong grasp of space.


    Just now, Xiao Quan''s Halberd completely blocked the surrounding space, so that Lu Yu didn''t even have a place to escape. He could only take the blow.


    This is also the terror of the strong.


    No matter how powerful a Xuanxian is, he still has nothing to do with the Lord of the upper world. As long as the other side completely seal your space, so that you can''t absorb the aura around, you can slowly die.


    There is such a big gap between Lu Yu and Xuanxian. Besides, Lu Yu is only a human immortal now.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s body stopped in the air.


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family bent his fingers again, and Lu Yu''s whole body began to shake violently.


    He seems to be bearing the weight of a great force, just like countless mountains pressing the top to crush Lu Yu to pieces.


    "Well? How powerful is the physical force? " The ancestor of the Xiao family was surprised.


    Originally, I planned to crush Lu Yu''s body directly, then take out his soul and press him carefully.


    But now it seems that Lu Yu''s physical strength has far exceeded his imagination.


    "Are you physical training? Interesting, but that''s it. I know that for physical training, your body is the source of your strength. Without the body, you are nothing. "


    A cruel smile suddenly appeared on the Xiao family''s face: "when I destroy your body, I will let you experience what it''s like to fall from the cloud and become an ordinary person."


    This is undoubtedly the most serious punishment for a monk.


    If a monk has just been practicing, he will fall directly to the realm. Maybe after adjusting for a period of time, he will regain his spirits.


    However, when a person with great power suddenly suffers great changes and loses all his strength, it is undoubtedly the greatest damage to the soul.


    If the heart bear ability is poor, may be directly crazy.


    Now, the ancestors of the Xiao family want to abolish Lu Yu directly.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of harsh sound of bone shaking began to ring in Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Lu Yu tried his best to resist the devastation of this force, but his present state is far from that of Xiao''s ancestors.


    Bang!


    With a severe pain, Lu Yu''s right arm, with more and more turbulent pain, suddenly broke open.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2160

    Lu Yu''s right arm, instantly broken, became a blood mist.


    Immediately, a sharp pain came to Lu Yu''s heart.


    This kind of pain is enough to make an equal level of physical training collapse instantly, even enough to affect the mind.


    But Lu Yu, however, still survived.


    "Xiao family, if I survive, I will suppress your Xiao family''s good fortune and let your Xiao family decline forever!"


    A voice, mixed with endless hatred, resounds between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Seems to be in response to this sentence, the sky actually resounded a few loud thunder, deafening.


    In the void around, it seems that some changes have taken place because of Lu Yu''s words.


    Xiao Quan, who had been watching, suddenly changed his face: "has he made a great wish?"


    Not everyone can make a great wish.


    Only between heaven and earth, people with strong fortune and good fortune, can set up their ambition and be testified by heaven and earth.


    If you can''t fulfill this ambition, you will be rejected by heaven and earth, and eventually hinder your cultivation.


    Therefore, no matter who has made a great wish, he will definitely try his best to accomplish it.


    That is to say, once Lu Yu leaves alive, they may face a disaster in the future.


    "He''s the one who carries the air?" Xiao Qing''s heart is full of jealousy and resentment.


    The stronger Lu Yu is now, the better she feels that she is nothing.


    Looking at the sound of ambition echoing in the sky, the ancestor of the Xiao family kept his face calm: "today, it''s absolutely impossible for you to leave alive."


    He was also slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me had such good luck.


    But that''s it.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family have been able to practice to the extent that they are today. Along the way, they have seen too many talented people. Although many of them are amazing, the vast majority of them have turned into bones.


    "Broken!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family raised his finger again and counted in the direction of Lu Yu.


    With a burst of continuous sound of fragmentation, Lu Yu''s left arm and legs were all broken.


    The space in all directions began to become distorted, forming a powerful force to crush Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Lu Yu endured the pain and kept his mind.


    These pains can almost drive a person crazy, but Lu Yu''s spirit is enough to withstand the pain.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    The life and death compass clenched its teeth, forcing a trace of the power of the immortal.


    Suddenly, the law of life began to cover Lu Yu''s whole body, constantly repairing Lu Yu''s injured body.


    However, these can only be a drop in the bucket. At the present level of child spirit, it is far from being able to activate immortal tools.


    This is the real crisis of life and death!


    Lu Yu knows that compared with the ancestors of the Xiao family, his realm is too different!


    This is the real gap between realms, and no matter what the power is, it seems very pale in front of this gap.


    "I have experienced countless murders. How could I die here?"


    Lu Yu''s mind turns wildly, and countless ways to get out of trouble are brewing.


    He doesn''t have any magic power now. Even if he has tai''a sword and life and death compass, he can''t exert the power of these immortal weapons.


    Now, he is seriously injured, and even his physical strength is hard to maintain.


    At the critical moment, a voice suddenly rang out in Lu Yu''s mind.


    "Boy, it seems that you are in some trouble."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2161

    Lu Yu recognized that it was a monkey''s voice.


    Since the ghost emperor was swallowed, into the storage bag, the monkey has been disappeared.


    Lu Yu did not intend to interfere with him. Since the monkey could survive from ancient times, he naturally had his own plan.


    "Lu Yu, the soul of the ghost emperor has been completely destroyed by me. He is really cunning and changeable. It seems that he was killed. In fact, his real consciousness is hidden in the dust of his soul. If we don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid he will ignore the past. "


    "I can see the crisis you are facing. If you die, I''m afraid Tianlei will find me right away. We are now a grasshopper on a boat. I still have a drop of divine blood here, which is enough to support you to use divine power twice in a row. You can directly break the Xiao''s array and leave from it. "


    The monkey''s voice came from the storage bag.


    This monkey is not afraid of anything, but now, it has reached the most critical moment.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s physique, it would be comparable to the ancient martial arts sage, and it would never be able to survive to the present level.


    But even so, in the face of the powerful ancestor of the Xiao family, still can not shake.


    "Run away? Why do you want to escape? "


    "Even if I leave the scope of Xiao''s family, with his mastery of the law of space, the space around me can be blocked again in a moment. Do I have to continue to choose to escape at that time?"


    Even now his whole body is injured and all his limbs are broken, Lu Yu''s heart has kept calm.


    The monkey was surprised: "are you going to fight with him? This old immortal''s cultivation is comparable to the peak of the ancient earth immortal! You''re looking for your own death if you fight him now. "


    "Give me your blood."


    "In addition to God''s blood, the soul of the ghost emperor is also given to me!"


    "I will let the Xiao family Pay the price


    With that, Lu Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood and shuddered all over his body.


    Even the body of wusheng has reached its limit.


    "Well! I''ve been holding on for such a long time, but this little beast still has some ability. "


    Xiao Qing is indifferent and stares at Yu.


    As for the rest of the Xiao family, they watched coldly and watched the death of the landing feather.


    Before, Lu Yu saved Xiao Qing, who was their benefactor.


    However, in the case of ancient immortals, no kindness can offset this benefit.


    As long as Lu Yu died, the ancient immortal utensils would belong to the Xiao family. From then on, the Xiao family owned two ancient immortal utensils, which soared to the sky!


    Xiao Qing suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and asked Xiao Quan, "Dad, I heard that this little beast has an official position in the imperial court. It''s Xuanwu general from Sipin. If you kill him, will you have any trouble dealing with it? "


    "In the eyes of my father, just a little official of four grades is no different from the criminal mole ants in prison."


    Xiao Quan said with a confident smile: "I''ve heard about him as a father. It''s just a lucky guy with a little bit of luck. Behind him, there was no force to support him. My father will deal with this matter well. Even if there is any power behind him, I will not be afraid of the ancient immortal tools in Xiao''s family now. "


    Hearing her father''s promise, Xiao Qing finally let go.


    Think about it. Now that they have two pieces of ancient immortal tools in their hands, they have already soared to the sky. They are definitely not comparable to the original Xiao family.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2162

    "Well, I won''t play with you. Since you want to die, go to die. "


    The ancestor of the Xiao family holds the hand of the law of the surrounding space tightly.


    At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly distorted and began to squeeze towards the whole body of the landing feather.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones all trembled violently.


    "He died at last."


    Xiao Qing expression indifference, murmured: "you are really good, can let Laozu personally kill, this is your glory."


    "But the dead are just the dead. Even if you have some qualifications, you can''t lift any storm just like those mortals with short lives. "


    "And I''m the best person in the world."


    It''s under everyone''s eye.


    Lu Yu, who should have been dying, suddenly raised his head.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, an unprecedented cold light burst out, just like the ten thousand stars in the sky, plummeting to the ground.


    He looked at the Xiao family in front of him. Their indifference, resentment, jealousy and contempt fell into Lu Yu''s eyes one by one.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family, on the other hand, continued to control the huge space law and wanted to crush Lu Yu to death.


    "There''s something strange about this boy!"


    As soon as his heart sank, the ancestor of the Xiao family immediately controlled the law of space and wanted to kill Lu Yu directly.


    However, the situation at the moment is absolutely beyond his expectation!


    Lu Yu was not impressed by the nearly distorted space around him. On the contrary, a strong vitality burst out in his body.


    Click, click!


    With the sound of bone refining, Lu Yu''s broken limbs came back to life.


    Thick Yin Qi enveloped Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu is like an emperor coming out of hell!


    "Before, did you have a good time?"


    "Now it''s my turn. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lu Yu''s face suddenly aroused a strange smile.


    His face, sometimes become the appearance of the last life, sometimes become the appearance of the ghost emperor, but in the end, still stay in the face of Lu Yu!


    But now Lu Yu''s appearance has become more lonely and cold, just like the ice in the abyss.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family looked at the scene in shock.


    Despite his rich experience and numerous battles, he never encountered such a situation.


    Is this boy just a fairy?


    Boom!


    At this time, the space around Lu Yu suddenly recovered as usual.


    The space blockade of Xiao''s ancestors was broken by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s whole body has been covered by heavy Yin Qi, and even some can''t see his face clearly.


    "This boy is crazy. He swallowed the ghost emperor''s soul directly. Tut Tut, isn''t he afraid of the ghost emperor''s soul? Fortunately, there are many similarities between his practice and that of the ghost emperor, otherwise he would never be able to swallow it so fast. "


    "The spirit of the ghost emperor, together with the blood of God, can push his strength to a peak. But I think his spirit is much stronger than his realm. What will his original strength be like? "


    The monkey muttered to himself.


    He is also curious about how strong Lu Yu''s original strength is.


    Monkeys don''t know about Lu Yu''s last life.


    That is the strongest Taoist king in the heaven, the name of Youming!


    Lu Yu raised his finger and pointed to the sky slowly.


    "I am the God of the nether world, in charge of the netherworld!"


    "Six samsara, now!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2163

    Boom!


    Over the Xiao family, there was a deafening sound like thunder.


    Then, when everyone looked up, they could see that a thundercloud suddenly appeared on the Xiao family''s sky.


    The whole Xiao family was immediately enveloped in darkness, just like the end of the day.


    Everyone looked at the scene and didn''t know what was going on.


    Click!


    At this moment, a dazzling ray of thunder suddenly smashed on the top of the Xiao family''s array.


    With just one blow, the Xiaos are proud of the big battle of protecting the family, and there are many cracks.


    "Oh, my God, is the huzu formation going to be broken?"


    "What kind of strength is this, and how can there be cracks in the huzu formation?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the thunder was beyond their understanding.


    Is this the power that people can master?


    Then, the dazzling thunder fell heavily again, slashing on the border of the huzu formation.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the light blue protective array over Xiao''s family was finally completely broken.


    Since the establishment of the Xiao family, the clan protection group has been able to resist the financial control of numerous powerful people. But at this moment, it was finally forced to open from the outside!


    "Get out of the way, the thunder is coming down!"


    "No, our people are all gathered here!"


    Some of the Xiao family are going to run away. Some of them are fast and have been running around for a long time.


    However, the speed of thunder in this day was so fast that there were several people immediately. This day, the thunder directly bombarded into powder.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Quan yells angrily and uses his magic to protect his daughter. Then he gets up and plans to take off the thunder in the sky.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Yu glanced at him in the air.


    Just at a glance, Xiao Quan felt that his eyes were shrouded in darkness. For a moment, he lost his mind and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Poof!" Xiao Quan spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back several steps, his face as pale as paper.


    In his mind, there has been an uproar.


    He is the leader of the world!


    Even in the sky where the strong are like clouds, he is worthy of being among the top group of people.


    However, Xiao Quan can''t even bear Lu Yu''s eyes at the moment.


    With one eye, Xiao Quan decided that his spirit was about to be split, and his whole mana could not be mobilized.


    "What kind of magic is that?" For a moment, Xiao Quan felt a numbness in his scalp.


    However, this is not the end.


    Standing on the void, Lu Yu murmured, "can only last three breath?"


    God''s blood and the ghost of the ghost emperor poured into Lu Yu''s body like a duck.


    Lu Yu''s power broke through rapidly and recovered to the level of 10% of the previous life.


    Only, only 10%.


    But it can only last for three minutes.


    "Well, within three breath, I''ll make you pay for it."


    Between lightning and stone, countless thoughts have flashed in Lu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the ancestor of the Xiao family. At the same time, his voice rang through the sky.


    "The hand of reincarnation, destroy all life!"


    Buzzing -


    between heaven and earth, a long sound of the conch suddenly sounded.


    All the people in the Xiao family, regardless of their accomplishments, felt a tremor from the depths of their souls.


    At this moment, their lives do not seem to belong to their own general, as if the next moment will be taken directly by some force.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2164

    A huge hand, falling straight from the sky.


    It was like crushing the whole Xiao family. Under the palm of his hand, no matter what his accomplishments were, there was a sense of insignificance in everyone''s heart.


    This is Lu Yu''s method?


    Didn''t he have broken all his bones and muscles and was about to die?


    Mingming should be a person waiting to die. How could he suddenly burst out so powerful?


    How is that possible?


    "Dad, kill him, kill him!" Xiao Qing cried out crazily.


    The stronger Lu Yu is, the more she feels that her self-esteem is seriously hurt.


    Especially now, Lu Yu is about to die, but suddenly a powerful force erupts, which makes the whole Xiao family tremble.


    This power made her feel jealous.


    Xiao Quan was in a bit of a mess at the moment. The fingerprints that fell from the air that day, even he felt numb.


    Now, his strength can only protect himself and his daughter from harm. As for the others, Xiao Quan didn''t make much effort to take care of them.


    The huge palm falling from the sky flew straight in the direction of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    "It''s just a little boy. I see what you can do!" The ancestor of the Xiao family gave a cold hum and leaped into the air.


    At his feet, thousands of swords came out, thousands of lightsabers soared into the sky, with the ancestors of the Xiao family pointing to the sky.


    "No matter what means you use, I''ll cut you directly, and see what else you can do!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family gave a cold hum and pointed a little. Countless sword Qi immediately stabbed the landing feather with endless killing intention.


    However, the sword Qi fell in front of Lu Yu, but he was immediately engulfed by a surge of Yin Qi.


    All kinds of sword Qi fell at the same time, but there was no sword Qi on Lu Yu.


    "How could that be?"


    "Lao Zu can''t hurt this boy? Oh, my God, am I wrong? "


    In the Xiao family, countless people screamed in horror.


    For the people of the Xiao family, the ancestor of the Xiao family is their spiritual pillar, almost invincible.


    The Xiao family once met many enemies, but if the ancestors of the Xiao family made a move, any enemy would no longer exist.


    But now, their faith seems to have collapsed.


    Laozu, I can''t help this young man!


    Looking at the old ancestor of the Xiao family who constantly bombards himself with sword Qi, Lu Yu slowly raises his head.


    "There''s one last breath left."


    Lu Yu did not move, still behind his hands, eyes indifferent.


    But at this moment, the hand of reincarnation falling from the sky finally hit the old ancestor of the Xiao family.


    All the people of Xiao family raised their heads and looked at what happened in the sky.


    The ancestor of the family, who can be called an invincible old man, was severely patted in the soil by the hand of reincarnation.


    Boom -


    a huge boom, followed by a thick cloud of smoke floating up.


    The body of the ancestor of the Xiao family was directly patted on the ground, and the earth split in an instant, forming an abyss hundreds of feet deep.


    The dust dispersed, and everyone saw the fate of their ancestors.


    The man with powerful magic power has broken his whole body, his hair is scattered, and his body is completely broken.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the Xiao family is staring at Lu Yu with his eyes fixed. He doesn''t seem to believe that Lu Yu has such ability until he dies.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2165

    "Laozu!"


    Suddenly, a child of the Xiao family cried out in grief.


    The others finally responded and began to shout desperately.


    However, no one dares to come forward to rescue.


    This scene has completely shocked their minds. No matter how brave they are, they don''t dare to get close to Lu Yu, for fear that they will be killed if they are not careful.


    Hoo -


    at this moment, a wisp of black smoke suddenly floated on the body of the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Countless black smoke, along his nose and mouth began to come out, endless.


    The body of the ancestor of the Xiao family disappeared after a while.


    "It turned out to be just an incarnation." Lu Yu murmured.


    The power of divine blood is gradually weakening. Lu Yu falls to the ground feebly, and the mana of his whole body begins to dissipate.


    That amazing force began to disintegrate.


    However, at the moment, the whole audience was still, with countless eyes staring at the landing feather in horror, and there was no previous contempt and contempt.


    Even if it''s just the incarnation of the ancestors of the Xiao family, it''s also very powerful!


    What skill can Lu Yu have to kill the incarnation of the ancestor of the Xiao family?


    And the spell he cast just now. When the spell was about to take shape, everyone felt a sense of destroying heaven and earth, as if their lives were out of control.


    Even if Xiao''s whole body was the master of the world, he still felt a kind of power threatening his life.


    "If that shot down on me just now, it would be me today."


    In Xiao Quan''s heart, a fluke flashed by.


    No one expected that Lu Yu would suddenly have such a fierce outbreak when he was about to die.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of the Xiao family only came with an avatar. Otherwise, once the ancestors of the Xiao family have an accident, it will be an unbearable loss for them.


    "He''s at the end of his rope! Although this boy''s magic is against heaven, it is far from what he can do in this realm. "


    At this time, Xiao Qing''s voice suddenly reverberated around.


    Her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Now Xiao Qing has admitted that Lu Yu is very capable. However, as long as he is wiped out, then this talent will only belong to her.


    "Father, I must get rid of this son today, otherwise it will be a disaster for my Xiao family in the future!" Xiao Qing looks at her father.


    Xiao Quan suddenly woke up, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Lu Yu is just a fairy, but he can make their Xiao family lose so much.


    If Lu Yu grows up in the future, then their Xiao family will be worse!


    But Xiao Quan won''t do it by himself. After all, Lu Yu just showed his strength. Even if he was the leader of the world, he still felt a burst of panic.


    "Come on! If you kill this son, you can be promoted to elder and enjoy the top treatment of the family. You can enter the family Sutra pavilion to explore any skills, and double the supply of pills and magic weapons. " Xiao Quan cried out.


    This remark made a sensation.


    In the eyes of every Xiao family''s children, there is a dazzling spirit.


    This kind of treatment is extremely generous.


    Just now, the shock brought by Lu Yu''s magic was swept away.


    All eyes fell on Lu Yu. At last, a man showed his magic weapon and bombarded Lu Yu in the direction of landing.


    This is an iron bar. Guided by the magic of the Xiao family, it sweeps towards the landing feather.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2166

    Seeing the iron bar approaching, Lu Yu raised his hand to catch it.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The iron bar in Lu Yu''s hand, still keep shivering, rang out a huge roar.


    But a moment later, the iron bar seemed to have lost all its strength and fell to the ground from Lu Yu''s hands.


    Bang Dang!


    The iron bar fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    I saw five visible fingerprints on the hard iron bar, which were deeply depressed.


    Seeing this, people could not help but take a breath.


    What a huge power this is.


    The monk who had just made the move could not help stepping back and avoiding Lu Yu''s eyes for fear of causing death.


    However, Lu Yu has not made a move now.


    Indeed, as Xiao Qing said, he is now at the end of his rope.


    The explosion just now not only exhausted all the mana in his body, but also left him little physical strength.


    As if he had experienced hundreds of battles, Lu Yu now felt the unprecedented weakness in his whole body.


    "Give it all to me, he has no strength!" At a glance, Xiao Qing sees through Lu Yu''s reality and calls the friars of the Xiao family around him.


    At the same time, her fingertips move, suddenly the turbulent flame into a Phoenix, flying above Xiao Qing''s head.


    "Fire Phoenix spreads its wings, kill!"


    Xiao Qing gives a big drink and points at Lu Yu.


    The fire phoenix immediately let out a piercing cry, and immediately flew towards the landing feather.


    Along with the fire phoenix, there are also the magic weapons and magic skills of the monks of the Xiao family.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu fought hard to defeat all the magic moves, but he could not avoid the attack of the fire phoenix.


    "Poof!"


    Fire phoenix directly pierced Lu Yu''s arm, leaving a burning wound.


    "This little beast is very good at dodging. He can avoid my fatal blow!" With an angry expression on her face, Xiao Qing plans to continue to urge the magic weapon to kill Lu Yu.


    The blood slid down Lu Yu''s arm.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were fixed on everyone present, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Lu Yu, you are doomed this time. You can''t escape quickly, and you can still have a whole corpse!" Someone yelled.


    Lu Yu sneered: "do you really think that with a large number of people, you Xiao family can win safely?"


    Lu Yu suddenly cried out, "come out!"


    This voice resounds everywhere.


    All the friars of the Xiao family could not help but step back.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they had a little fear of Lu Yu.


    I''m afraid that Lu Yu will explode again at a critical moment and take several people''s lives.


    "It''s a mystery. This is the boundary of our Xiao family. He''s alone. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Qing said impatiently.


    In the suspicious eyes of the Xiao family, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the depth of the land of spirit fire.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As if tens of thousands of people were running at the same time.


    "Why What''s going on? " A friar of the Xiao family said in a trembling voice.


    The next moment, a shadow suddenly flew out and fell behind Lu Yu.


    And then, second, third.


    Countless shadows, like locusts passing through, flew out of the land of spiritual fire and fell behind Lu Yu.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Yu''s back was already covered with the shadows of a dense group of people.


    The weak sunlight sprinkled on the group of figures, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly bright.


    That''s the zombie in the dungeon!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2167

    Behind Lu Yu, thousands of zombies suddenly appeared, staring at everyone with red eyes.


    These zombies come out from the underground, and each zombie is emitting a strong Yin Qi. Because many zombies live underground for a long time and accumulate Yin Qi, their skeletons continue to extend, and they are much taller than ordinary monks.


    Beside Lu Yu, there are 16 white haired zombies. The white haired zombie, with blue eyes and green pupils, is dressed in boa robes or gold armor, and looks at the children of the Xiao family fiercely.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Are they evil things in the land of Linghuo? They have come out!"


    When Xiao''s children saw these zombies, they felt numb and began to regress one by one.


    Xiao Qing shivers all over. She remembers the embarrassment of being chased by these zombies in the underground palace.


    In front of the zombies'' hard bodies, no matter what kind of Taoist art they perform, it will not help.


    On the contrary, it was the outstanding children in the family who were devoured by the zombies one by one, and even the whole body was not left.


    "Kill them quickly, don''t let them come over!"


    Xiao Qing''s face turned pale, and then she ran back for tens of meters.


    Before that, she scolded her children for being timid and afraid to kill Lu Yu.


    But now she runs faster than anyone in this group of zombies.


    However, many of the children of the Xiao family who stay on the ground don''t know the horror of these zombies, and they don''t have much fear in their hearts.


    "The boy doesn''t know where to summon the evil thing, but it''s very frightening."


    "He''s just the end of a crossbow. How strong can he summon? It''s just frightening. Let''s go up together and kill the boy! "


    In the face of these zombies, the children of the Xiao family were not afraid at all, and a group of people swarmed up with magic weapons.


    As long as you kill Lu Yu, the reward is so abundant that they forget their fear!


    This group of Xiao family''s children are usually well-off and have abundant resources to treat each other. They seldom meet their opponents, which contributes to their arrogance.


    "Step forward, open the way." Lu Yu said softly.


    With landing feather''s order, all the zombies standing beside Lu Yu burst into a roar one by one, and rushed to the Xiao family''s children in front of them.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    All the zombies immediately get the order and rush towards the Xiao family.


    Although the number of friars of the Xiao family was quite large, it was very scattered. A few of Xiao''s children, who are running in the front, are forced to break through by the zombies.


    Some people''s magic weapon had not been smashed down, they were immediately caught by the zombies by the wrist, and then accompanied by a burst of severe pain, they were torn off a piece of flesh and blood by the zombies.


    Friar Xiao, who was the first to encounter zombies, came to the worst end. Those zombies are ruthless and often fall into the zombie group, leaving only a broken arm and limb in an instant.


    The blood stimulated the zombies, making them more excited and attacking the friars around.


    "Ah, my arm is broken!"


    "How can their bodies be so strong? I can''t pierce them with magic weapons."


    "Cousin! Cousin


    One after another, there was a scream in the Xiao family. The monk, who had just been confident, was frustrated when he met with the zombie army.


    Countless zombies, like wolves into sheep, instantly broke through a gap in the blockade of the Xiao family.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2168

    Countless zombies roar and rush to the gate of Xiao''s house to make way for Lu Yu.


    Under this kind of power, although the friars of the Xiao family all around coveted Xiao Quan''s promise, no one dared to rush forward.


    Under the protection of the zombie group, Lu Yu walks towards the gate of the Xiao family.


    "That''s enough, bastard!"


    Finally, the strong members of the Xiao family could not bear it.


    There are some Xuanxian strong hands, a time of huge mana swept everywhere, suddenly there is a large zombie was heavily photographed into the ground.


    Although the zombie group''s strength is not bad, it''s just that the body is indestructible. Facing the strong of Xuanxian level, it seems to be dwarfed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With Xuanxian''s magic constantly falling, the number of zombies quickly weakened, and many zombies fell to the ground and became a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    But the number of zombies is too many, even if there are these strong hands, still can not stop Lu Yu to continue to leave.


    In particular, the 16 white haired zombies who follow Lu Yu''s side, each of them has the same strength as the peak of the earth immortal. With all their strength, the mysterious immortals can''t suppress them for a while.


    "Boy, do you think with these things, you can leave my Xiao''s house safely?"


    At this time, a voice of indifference resounded through the sky.


    Then a bronze halberd cut through the sky, pierced the void and fell back into the zombie group.


    As soon as the six white haired zombies jumped up, they were immediately struck by the murderous gas brought by the long halberd, and their bodies were cut off in half.


    Xiao Quan had a halberd in his hand, and when he stepped heavily on his boots, a strong wave swept all over the place. All the zombies that are affected, no matter how powerful, are all broken.


    "Roar -"


    the other ten white haired zombies roared and almost ran towards Xiao Quan without thinking.


    Around mixed with fierce Yin Qi, there are hundreds of zombies, followed by the ten white haired zombies rushed past. For a moment, from a distance, Xiao Quan could hardly be seen.


    The power of these zombies can not be underestimated.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Quan just gave a cold hum and said with a faint smile: "a group of mole ants, they don''t know how to live or die!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole sky was covered by the sharp long halberd whirlwind.


    The sharp long halberd stabbed out in countless directions. If you look at it, you can see it everywhere in the sky.


    The white haired Zombie''s body is very strong, but when it encounters the long halberd whirlwind, it immediately makes a deafening sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a huge sound, ten white haired zombies don''t pierce their whole body, and they can''t fall to the ground.


    "You can''t challenge the power of the Lord."


    Xiao Quan raised a look of disdain in the corner of his mouth. His fingers curved slightly, and immediately there was a sense of distorted space condensed in his palm.


    Before the ten white haired zombies got up, they were immediately surrounded by this space, one by one bleeding and their muscles and bones smashed.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, all the zombies turned into dust.


    This is the power of the Lord.


    As soon as Xiao Quan made a move, he swept all the zombies clean, leaving none.


    "You''re really giving me a big surprise, little beast. As a child without any background, you have so many means in succession. It seems that you have a great adventure. "


    "It''s a pity that it fell on you. Let''s give it to the Xiao family."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2169

    In the face of Lu Yu''s successive means of dissolving the Xiao family, even Xiao Quan was quite shocked.


    He originally disdained people like Lu Yu. But now, Xiao Quan has put his mind away.


    A human immortal, no matter how advanced his cultivation is, will never reach the present level.


    Even if they were only an incarnation of the ancestors of the Xiao family, they still had great power.


    But Lu Yu killed the incarnation.


    Even just now, even Xiao Quan himself felt the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    It seems that Lu Yu just aimed at his words instead of the incarnation of the ancestor of the Xiao family. Then he, Xiao Quan, can''t be alive now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Quan felt a chill.


    If someone had told him before that human immortals could have such power, Xiao Quan would have scoffed.


    But now, he believes that Lu Yu definitely has this ability.


    "There''s a big secret hidden in you boy. His moves just now are not mastered by an ordinary immortal. He''s definitely had an adventure before


    Think of here, Xiao Quan''s eyes, across a touch of light.


    For monks, adventure is very rare.


    Some people fly into the sky because of their adventures, and then they become dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Some people get killed because of their adventures, so they have no place to die.


    Ordinary adventure is nothing for a strong man like Xiao Quan. But Lu Yu just showed his strength, but he was so moved.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes brightened: "Dad, we''ll abolish him, and then interrogate him carefully by means of the family. We can absolutely force out all the magic tricks on him!"


    "It''s natural, but he killed so many people in my Xiao family. We should teach him a lesson."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Quan stepped forward and heavily stepped on the ground. In an instant, the terrible pressure fell on Lu Yu like a volcanic eruption.


    Click, click!


    Instantly, Lu Yu''s bones began to crackle again.


    Lu Yu had already exhausted the oil lamp, but now he could bear the huge pressure again, and finally he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, even so, Lu Yu''s legs, still keep straight eyes, eyes staring at Xiao Quan.


    "Xiao Quan, do you think I really don''t have a back hand? You''re looking for your own death. " A crazy smile suddenly appeared on Lu Yu''s face.


    This is the real death!


    But Lu Yu still has a trump card.


    He just burned the ghost emperor''s soul and got the three breath peak state.


    Now, if Xiao Quan forces him into a dangerous situation, he can also burn his own spirit and break the net with Xiao Quan.


    No one would have thought that there was a Taoist spirit hidden in Lu Yu''s body!


    Once the spirit of Daojun is completely burned, the power will instantly wipe out Xiao Quan.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Yu''s face, Xiao Quan suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of danger.


    "Does this boy have a back hand?" Xiao Quan was a little suspicious.


    But after all, he has rich experience. Looking at Lu Yu now, he has no half of his magic power. It seems that the oil lamp is exhausted and he is at the end of his life.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, and I''ll kill you directly!" Xiao Quan snorted coldly, holding a long halberd to stab Lu Yu.


    However, as the halberd approached Lu Yu, it suddenly stopped!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2170

    This moment.


    No matter Xiao Quan, Lu Yu, or others present.


    It''s as if all of us were immobile.


    The Xiao family''s teleportation array, which has been blocked, suddenly appears a white light on the surface of the array and rises up into the sky.


    As the light gradually flickered, a figure appeared on the transmission array.


    Although people are fixed, they can still see and think.


    Everyone saw the figure coming out of the transmission array.


    That''s a dog!


    An ordinary yellow dog with yellow hair.


    Rhubarb dog came as if no one else, and no one stopped him on the way.


    Everyone seemed to be trapped by some mysterious force and could not move at all. They could only watch the rhubarb dog pass through the crowd.


    Where is this dog from?


    All people have this kind of doubt in their hearts, but Lu Yu has recognized the dog.


    It was the rhubarb dog that was lying in front of the door when I went to see Wensheng Yihan.


    If one gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven. Dahuang dog has been following Wensheng for many years. Influenced by it, Dahuang dog has long been separated from the livestock before, and is no different from normal students.


    Among Yihan''s disciples, Dahuang dog is the eldest. Even though Fu Zhixue is a great scholar, he still has to salute it.


    Rhubarb dog walked slowly to Lu Yu, and the law of time and space surrounding Lu Yu was immediately lifted.


    Everyone''s back in action.


    Xiao Quan''s long halberd eye was about to stab Lu Yu. Rhubarb dog glanced at it and spat out a word: "ha!"


    It sounds like thunder!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Xiao Quan''s Halberd flew out of his hand and landed on the ground in the distance. The long halberd''s sharp blade stabbed straight at the ground, leaving a deep stab on the ground instantly.


    Xiao Quan''s arm, too, was shaken back by the powerful force.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Quan''s calm face finally flashed a look of horror.


    Just now, he clearly felt that he was controlled by a strange law around him and could not move.


    Xiao quannai is the leader of the world. He has a preliminary grasp of the rules.


    But even so, he was quietly controlled.


    Rhubarb dog does not seem to have much spirit, it languidly said: "according to Wensheng''s order, take Lu Yu to leave here."


    With that, rhubarb dog stretched out its paw, and a simple black token appeared in his hand.


    The token is not very good-looking, but it is made of gilded characters and engraved with the word "Yihan" in Medieval Chinese. As soon as the token appears, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity, as if there is a heavy cultural precipitation on the paper, which makes people feel a little awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wensheng?" Xiao Quan''s face turned pale, as if he had lost all his chances of winning.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, there were three princes and nine ministers, among whom the three princes were all literary saints. They were not only famous, but also had great authority in the imperial court, and even influenced the decision-making of the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    Hangui is also a Taifu, a master of the emperor, who can rebuke the emperor''s gains and losses face to face. Even when Emperor Taiqian was here, he would treat Yihan with courtesy.


    Even though Xiao Quan was the commander of Zhuque camp, his position was very different from that of Taifu.


    If Lu Yu is alone, Xiao Quan will kill him if he wants to.


    But now a literary sage appeared to give Xiao Quan some courage, and he did not dare to do it again.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2171

    The whole scene was immediately silent, and Xiao Quan could even feel his breath clearly.


    "Wensheng? How is that possible? This boy is just a lucky little man. How can he get the attention of Wen Sheng! I think you are a fake token. Since we meet Xiao family, we can''t ignore it! "


    Xiao Qing suddenly screamed wildly and yelled at the children of the Xiao family around: "what are you doing? Don''t you catch him quickly!"


    Then there was silence.


    No one dares to attack Lu Yu.


    The token was suspended in the air, showing the majesty of the literary sage.


    If someone dares to do something here, he will ignore the orders of Wen Sheng. Even if Wen Sheng doesn''t care about it in the future, once the news gets out, they will be attacked by the people of Wen Sheng, and even lead to death.


    The rhubarb dog glanced at Xiao Qing and hummed coldly: "noisy!"


    Shadow across, in all people did not see clearly, rhubarb dog paw in Xiao Qing face.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is clear and crisp, Xiao Qing''s face suddenly reflects a plum blossom claw print, bright red.


    The slap was so powerful that Xiao Qing''s face turned red in a flash, and her whole body shook and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you hit me! I''ll kill you


    Xiao Qing screamed and fell completely into madness.


    She is a grand young lady of the Xiao family. She is a respectable girl. When has she ever been treated like this?


    She was slapped by a dog in front of everyone''s eyes. How could she bear such humiliation with the temper of Miss Xiao.


    "Enough!" Xiao Quan suddenly drinks angrily and interrupts Xiao Qing directly.


    Xiao Quan waved: "come on, let''s go down and have a rest."


    Several friars of the Xiao family rushed up immediately and pulled Xiao Qing away. A lot of people can see clearly the present posture. Although they are eight families, they are far from provoking the literary sage.


    If Wensheng did, they would not have any chance to resist.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes are full of venom, but they are still dragged away by others.


    As soon as she left, it was much quieter.


    Xiao Quan looked at rhubarb dog and pondered for a moment: "I don''t know who you are. I''m sorry. Before that, he made a big scene in my Xiao family. For the sake of Wen Sheng''s face, I can not pursue him. However, this person has the treasure of my Xiao family. If you don''t hand in the treasure, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave my Xiao family today. "


    Hearing what Xiao Quan said, rhubarb dog grinned with a ferocious smile.


    "Dare you threaten me? Do you still need your face, master? "


    Rhubarb dog grinned grimly and put out his paw to shoot Xiao Quan again.


    "Ancient halberd, come to me!"


    In the face of rhubarb dog''s random attack, Xiao Quan''s hair stood up.


    With a loud drink, he immediately raised his magic power around him. In the dust of thousands of feet, a armored general FA Xiang, who was several feet tall, stood in the void behind Xiao Quan with a long halberd.


    This dharma prime minister''s whole body is also mixed with the majestic murderous spirit, just like thousands of soldiers standing in awe, murderous.


    For a moment, the sky above Xiao Quan''s head seemed to be affected by the murderous atmosphere, with a touch of blood red.


    There was a friar of the Xiao family standing next to him. He couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. He couldn''t help stepping back and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Quan cast his strongest spell directly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2172

    Heaven and earth change color with the blow of the Lord.


    Xiao Quan fiercely stabbed rhubarb dog with a halberd.


    In a flash, the endless space pressure is attached to the halberd, as if to crush everything in front of it.


    "What can you do even if you are under the command of Wensheng? As long as you get the ancient immortal tools, even if you are a saint, you should be afraid of three points!"


    Xiao Quan has already made a decision in his heart that he should leave this immortal weapon in Xiao''s house anyway.


    Therefore, it is worthwhile to offend Wen Sheng.


    The surging mana is about to approach rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog gave a cold glance and put out its paw to shoot directly.


    In a flash.


    Everyone can see clearly that the halberd in Xiao Quan''s hand, just like being controlled by some force, directly stagnated in the air.


    At the next moment, Xiao Quan''s Dharma phase was smashed. He was hit hundreds of meters away and hit on a hard mountain wall.


    The royal guards on his body were broken in an instant, and the bones all gave out bursts of broken sound, and there was more than blood.


    "You! Cough! Are you the half path master


    Xiao Quan coughed up blood in his mouth and looked at rhubarb dog in disbelief.


    Half the way!


    It''s only one step away from the summit of heaven.


    Because the ancestor of the Xiao family is the realm of the half path monarch, all Xiao Quan are very clear about the power of this level of strong people.


    Just now, Xiao Quan''s proud means had no resistance at all, and instantly disappeared.


    Even he had a feeling that if the dog had not kept his hand, he would not even be conscious now and would be in a coma directly.


    But how can such a strong man be a dog?


    "It''s up to you. Don''t try to stop me. The master has figured out that there will be a big disaster for your Xiao family. I advise you that it''s not yours. It''s better not to take it, otherwise it will cause trouble. " Rhubarb dog glanced at Xiao Quan with a little deep meaning.


    Being watched with such eyes, Xiao Quan shivered violently.


    He was very familiar with this look.


    Just now in Lu Yu''s body, he also saw such a look.


    That kind of eyes, just like the strong looking at the insignificant mole ant in general.


    Rhubarb dog with landing feather and go, on the way no one dare to stop Xiao family.


    After the rhubarb dog left, Xiao Quan couldn''t help but rush into his heart. A mouthful of blood spurted out and fainted in an instant.


    "Master! Master


    "Come on, please bring out all the family doctors!"


    All the people of the Xiao family were in a mess.


    In order to prevent Lu Yu from escaping, the Xiao family opened the Xiao family''s array and enveloped the outside world of the Xiao family.


    However, in front of rhubarb dog, these arrays are all invisible, and have no effect at all.


    It''s sunny outside Xiao''s house.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Yu bows to rhubarb dog.


    Rhubarb dog reluctantly glanced at Lu Yu: "you ah, just came to the imperial capital will cause trouble, and Wen Zai look the same. If master Bu didn''t figure out that you might be in danger, you would be doomed today. "


    Wen Sheng is also cold.


    Lu Yu was surprised. He knew that he had devoured the ghost of emperor Taiqian in this life. He changed his life and lived again. He had already upset his life.


    He was able to predict that he was in danger. The sage of literature was really unfathomable.


    "I can see that you deserve a lot of good things in the Xiao family. You should put these things away by yourself. Don''t be found by others. Elder martial brother, I don''t ask much about it. Everyone has his own fortune, but strength is the best thing to own. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. " Rhubarb dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2173

    Rhubarb dog''s eyes fell on Lu Yu''s storage bag: "although this ancient immortal tool has endless evils, its spirit is new. It''s a great help for you in the future. "


    The spirit of life and death compass floats out, grabs Lu Yu''s clothes and looks at him timidly.


    Seeing rhubarb dog like this, Lu Yu''s heart was filled with a little respect.


    In this heaven, the ancient immortal weapon is no different from a top killing weapon, which can make countless strong people crazy.


    The reason why he was attacked by Shen Linglong in his last life was that Lu Yu got an ancient immortal weapon.


    And the immortal tool even hides the mystery of immortality in ancient times.


    Because of this, Lu Yu, even the most powerful Taoist in his last life, still caused his own death.


    It can be seen from the actions of the Xiao family that they would rather offend Wen Sheng than leave Lu Yu behind, which shows the attraction of ancient immortal utensils.


    But Wensheng didn''t covet the immortal, which surprised Lu Yu.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    In his heart, Lu Yu still wrote down the kindness of rhubarb dog.


    This time, he was really extremely dangerous. If he was a little worse, he might die here.


    "Every man is innocent and guilty. The news that you have immortal tools will soon spread. Next time, prepare yourself. " Rhubarb dog''s tail wagged and turned into a hair and floated away.


    What appeared before is just an incarnation of it!


    Lu Yu turned and looked at the Xiao family. It seemed that he was afraid of the power of rhubarb dog. No one came up with him.


    However, the allure of the ancient immortals is so great that it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t catch up. Lu Yu is now at the end of his life. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. At present, Lu Yu directly uses his body method and uses some of his newly recovered physical strength to run towards the distance.


    Xiao''s home.


    At the moment, the Xiao family is in a mess.


    The ground is full of potholes left by casting spells. Some of the children of the Xiao family, who were injured by zombies before, couldn''t help but howl.


    All the friars of the Xiao family were lonely.


    As one of the eight families, the Xiao family has always been proud of their family.


    But until today, they know that their family is not invincible.


    It''s just to stop a little-known young man. I didn''t expect that he would lose so much that he didn''t even leave him in the end!


    This is a great shame for all the Xiao family!


    "According to the information sent by the spies, he visited Yisheng a few days ago. Later, he went to the restaurant to have a drink with Fu and Shenjian Hou. It is said that this son has a good relationship with the two people, even as a brother. " The housekeeper read out the information gingerly.


    After today''s situation, the Xiao family''s intelligence network immediately began to search for information about Lu Yu.


    They only knew Lu Yu''s identity in the army, but they didn''t know what happened a few days ago.


    They even heard that Fu University called Lu Yu his younger martial brother!


    Fu Zhixue was a disciple of Yisheng. He was a child prodigy appointed by Emperor Taiqian. He made great progress all the way. At a young age, he became a great scholar in the imperial palace.


    Such a person will be extremely cautious in his words and deeds. Since he called Lu Yu his younger martial brother, there was only one possibility.


    Lu Yu is really a disciple of Yisheng!


    In this way, it can be said why a half trail King level strong man suddenly came out to rescue Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2174

    "Cough, cough!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Quan coughed violently, and immediately a piece of red blood was spilled on the ground, shocking.


    Several doctors of Xiao''s family rushed forward, but they were pushed away by Xiao Quan.


    "Send someone immediately and send a message to Laozu!" Xiao Quan''s eyes flushed with anger.


    The housekeeper was also shocked by Xiao Quan''s situation. His mouth trembled and he didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "No, I''m back!"


    The gate was suddenly pushed open, and an old man with long beard and white hair came in with angry eyes.


    Seeing the old man, all the servants and doctors bowed to him with respect in their eyes.


    This one is the pillar of the Xiao family, the ancestor of the Xiao family who was granted the title of Duke of Xing!


    All the people who watched him felt that there was a mountain standing up, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    "Father Xiao Quan stood up reluctantly.


    "You sit down first. I already know about it." The ancestor of the Xiao family put his hand on Xiao Quan''s shoulder, and in an instant, a full of magic power poured into his body.


    With the help of the ancestors of the Xiao family, Xiao Quan''s face suddenly became better.


    "I don''t know where that evil force came from. It''s really hateful that he could break his father''s incarnation. If it had not been for his sudden outbreak of evil force, we would have killed the little beast long ago! " He said angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family shook his head and glanced around: "you all go out."


    The housekeeper immediately took the servants and servants around him and left the room for them.


    "Do you think that boy can master this power? I can feel the memory of the incarnation before death, and the power to destroy the heaven and the earth is by no means what his younger generation can exert. "


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family threw away his sleeve: "once the ancient immortal ware is born, even the Taoist king in the heaven will fight for it. The power contained in every artifact is the existence of destroying heaven and earth! You should be content to survive! "


    Xiao Quan''s face was still unwilling: "it''s better for us to have this kind of thing in the hands of Xiao family. This is the treasure of our Xiao family. I''m not willing to be robbed by this boy. "


    "Confused! Do you really think that it''s a good thing that this immortal artifact falls on our Xiao family? "


    The ancestor of the Xiao family said coldly, "no matter what method you use, it will be revealed in the end. Although our Xiao family has a good foundation, if we want to protect the ancient immortals, we have to pay a heavy price. If you think about how the emperor Linglong seized power, you should know


    Hearing that, Xiao Quan suddenly woke up.


    Many people in the imperial capital still remember the battle between Youming Daojun and Shenjing.


    Especially in the end, Shen Linglong betrays Youming Daojun and sneaks behind him to kill him, which makes the scene more chaotic.


    And the immortal tools of Youming Daojun were also scrambled by other Daojun.


    I don''t know how many Daojun died in that amazing battle. Even half of the imperial capital was hit with black holes, and now it''s still a dead place.


    But no one thought that it was Shen Linglong who won the immortal ware in the end!


    Shen Linglong not only mastered the immortal utensils, but also allied with the spirit of the immortal utensils, gaining the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Although Shen Linglong is not Daojun, even if Daojun is strong, she doesn''t dare to provoke her easily.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2175

    After that, Shen Linglong showed her ambition.


    After the death of emperor Taiqian, Shen Linglong, as soon as possible, united with the Xu family to imprison the rest of the royal family, forged an imperial edict and granted himself imperial concubine of emperor Taiqian. Later, she was appointed imperial concubine of Taiqian and immediately seized power, becoming the new empress of Dayu Dynasty.


    Although there are still several princes in the Royal Zhao family, they strangely acquiesce to this result and give priority to Shen Linglong.


    In this way, a woman who had not been noticed before suddenly became the empress of Dayu Dynasty and ruled countless creatures.


    As soon as Xiao Quan thought of the result, he immediately exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    If the Xiao family had participated in the seizing of immortal tools from the very beginning, they might not have won, but would have lost miserably!


    "This time, there are two immortal tools from our Xiao family. It''s a good opportunity to help our Xiao family attract attention."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the old ancestor of the Xiao family: "he is a young man, even if he has some skills, but his age is still there. No one will pay attention to such a young man."


    "Let''s let out the news that he got the fairy ware and let everyone''s eyes focus on him, so that the danger of our Xiao family will be minimized. Even if someone knows, our Xiao family has also got immortal tools. But one is a young man who is not well-known, and the other is an old family. It''s not clear at a glance who they choose to deal with? "


    Hearing the analysis of Xiao''s ancestors, Xiao Quan''s frown was finally released.


    "I admire my father for his meticulous thinking." Xiao Quan said sincerely.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "where is the immortal weapon? Let me have a look first."


    Xiao Quan rushed to the ancient hell.


    At this time, the ancient hell seems to have fallen into self closure. Every window of the eighteen story tower is closed.


    Even so, there is still a strong breath spreading from the pagoda.


    The ancient hell is different from the compass of life and death. The master of it is the spirit handed down from ancient times. It can be called a monster of ten thousand years old. The control of immortal tools is already perfect.


    "Good! Good! When I refine this artifact, our Xiao family will soar to the sky from now on


    The ancestor of the Xiao family laughed and said, "you have blocked the whole family recently, and sent a post to let all the experts from different families come and gather together. I''ll shut up immediately. There''s no need to let anything disturb me! "


    Xiao Quan nodded and immediately issued a series of orders in the name of the clan head.


    Now, there is nothing more important than the Xiao family''s complete mastery of ancient immortal utensils!


    "In addition, the relationship between Qing''er and Shen Weihou must be made up as soon as possible. Even if Qing''er is allowed to be the concubine of Shenwei Marquis, as long as we can get on the boat of Xu family, we Xiao family can really be regarded as carefree! "


    The ancestors of the Xiao family soon went to the seclusion place, surrounded by a large number of Xiao family experts, with great momentum.


    It''s about the future of their family. Everyone''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Patriarch, what should we do with that boy?" The housekeeper came to Xiao Quan and asked for instructions.


    Xiao Quan''s face flashed a touch of uncertainty, pondered for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "isn''t this son very crazy? If you ask someone to send out a message, he will say that he has injured countless masters of the Xiao family and taken away the immortal weapons of the Xiao family! "


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was shocked: "patriarch, once the news is spread, my Xiao family has no face."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2176

    Xiao Quan''s face sank: "where there is so much nonsense, let you do it, just do it. In addition, send more people to spread news among the stars. I want to make his reputation resound through Dayu! "


    "Well! Let him be wild for a while. If there is news of his death, you should inform me as soon as possible. "


    The housekeeper was shocked, but the man who could work in such a big family as the Xiao family was not a fool. In a flash, he understood the master''s idea.


    Bring disaster to the East!


    As long as Lu Yu''s reputation is spread, everyone will know that he has ancient immortal tools in his hands.


    At that time, even if someone finds out that their Xiao family has obtained the ancient immortal tools, they will finally focus on Lu Yu, so they can take the opportunity to refine the ancient hell.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The housekeeper replied quickly.


    The imperial capital.


    When Lu Yu returned to Tiandao Inn, he immediately closed the door and recovered from his injury.


    His injuries are on the verge of collapse, supported entirely by his enormous consciousness.


    "Poof!" As soon as he arrived in his cave, Lu Yu vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was as white as paper.


    What Xiao Qing said before is right. He is really at the end of the storm.


    Exerting the strength that does not belong to his realm by force will result in extreme weakness. If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s sanctification, I''m afraid he would have collapsed before the shock hit him.


    "Life and death, life and death! So it is. Some of the principles that we learned from ourselves in the last life are different from each other


    "You can''t understand the true meaning of this road without experiencing the real state of death. The Xiao family forced me to this point, but they helped me. "


    After devouring the ghost of the ghost emperor, Lu Yu naturally gained his memory.


    In these memories, there are some memories of the ghost emperor, but the most important is the complete inheritance of the ghost emperor.


    In ancient times, the ghost emperor suppressed countless evil spirits in hell, not by virtue of the identity given him by the emperor, but by virtue of complete strength.


    He is a person who has reincarnation alone and is able to stand on an equal footing with Da Luo Jinxian in heaven. Even if his inheritance is spread, it can benefit people a lot.


    The chance of Epiphany is a once in a blue moon. Naturally, Lu Yu doesn''t intend to let it go.


    Lu Yu simply took out all the pills in the storage bag and put them into the body.


    At the same time, the aura around was swallowed into the body by Lu Yu cetacean one after another, replenishing the Qi and blood consumed before.


    Lu Yu knelt to the ground, as if caught in some kind of Epiphany, motionless.


    His wounds are slowly mending, but his breath is sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "Tut Tut, this boy is very lucky. He won the inheritance of the ghost emperor''s life. " The monkey watched in the storage bag, tut tut.


    He observed the plumes of air behind the landing plume, which caused countless people to gather into a huge ghost, and its image became more sacred and solemn, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "There are so many experts around those bald people that they may really rely on this guy in the future. Ha ha, at that time, so that those bald people will not say that I deceive the small with the big, and let the boy sweep all the bald donkeys big and small! "


    It seems to think of something happy, the monkey burst out laughing.


    But he quickly screamed and jumped up, because the spirit of the life and death compass didn''t know when to get behind him and grabbed his tail.


    "Go away, poor boy, I don''t have time to play with you!" Cried the monkey.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2177

    Just when Lu Yu realized the cultivation, the outside world had already set off an uproar.


    The latest news is that the ancient immortal tools have appeared in the land of spiritual fire of the Xiao family!


    For a time, countless forces in the whole heaven are crazy about it!


    In today''s heaven, those who can possess immortal tools are all top forces. There are always top-notch strong people sitting beside the immortal utensils. Only in this way can the immortal utensils be guarded.


    For many monks, the ancient fairy ware is a mythical existence.


    The Linglong emperor of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, by virtue of his immortal utensils, awed the world and made countless powerful people submit to him.


    For those top forces, the ancient immortal tools are the capital that can deter all other forces.


    Although many people are greedy for these powerful immortal tools, they are also afraid of these forces and dare not do it without authorization.


    Just when everyone was moved, another explosive news swept across the sky!


    The Xiao family, who just got the immortal ware, was rushed in by a young man named Lu Yu, and forcibly snatched the immortal ware from his hand!


    This Lu Yu not only retreated completely, but also killed the incarnation of the old ancestor of the Xiao family. He even injured the master of the Xiao family and had to practice in seclusion.


    Xiao family, that''s one of the eight families in the imperial capital! Even in the bottom of the existence, but still can not be underestimated!


    Who is Lu Yu?


    For a moment, countless spies flocked to the imperial capital, while inquiring about the ancient immortal artifacts, looking around. What is the sacred place of Lu Yu?


    Soon, Lu Yu''s intelligence appeared on the table of many strong men.


    Less than 30 years old, he once made great contributions in the luoshuixing River, and the meritorious official was general Xuanwu.


    It is said that he is still Longwei!


    He was even accepted as a disciple by Yisheng and made friends with Shenjian Hou!


    Letters are constantly passed on, and Lu Yu''s reputation is rapidly resounding in the sky in a very short period of time.


    "This son has been in the army for such a short time, and his progress is so fast. Is it a panacea?"


    "It''s just a general level. It''s estimated that he just participated in the affairs in Luoshui Xinghe, and he made a little contribution."


    For the past of Lu Yu, some people marvel! Some people are disdainful!


    Then, a more important news spread from the Xiao family.


    According to some children of the Xiao family, it''s true that the incarnation of the ancestor of the Xiao family was destroyed and the patriarch was seriously injured!


    Lu Yu is the one who did it!


    It is said that the Xiao family once sent out countless strong men to chase and intercept, but they still did not leave Lu Yu. Not only was the family defeated, but the immortal weapon was also taken away by Lu Yu.


    A young man was able to take away treasures from a top family in a dignified way, and he was able to retreat completely.


    For a moment, the Xiao family almost became the object of the whole heaven.


    Originally, the people of the Xiao family were always arrogant when they went out, but now, when they go out, they don''t dare to tell their family history.


    The Xiao family became a laughing stock.


    When everyone sneers at the Xiao family, they all gather on Lu Yu.


    An ancient artifact fell into the hands of an unknown young man.


    What skill can he have? How can he master the ancient immortal tools?


    Almost everyone has this idea in mind.


    Since this boy can get the ancient immortal tools, why can''t we?


    This is an ancient immortal tool. If you get it, you will become a top figure in heaven, and even be able to explore the mystery of immortality.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2178

    Eagle Star River.


    A remote star, suspended above the river of stars.


    The star seemed to fall into a dead silence, with a gray surface and no breath of half life.


    The friars in the nearby stars will not get here at all. This is the so-called death star. There is no aura on it, nor is there any condition suitable for living beings.


    Above the stars, a few figures suddenly fell from the rocky mountain wall.


    These people are all wrapped in black robes, and they can''t see their faces clearly. Then from their whole body, they are faintly exuding a strong air.


    These black robed people went to the side of the mountain wall and suddenly bowed at the same time: "God!"


    It''s quiet all around. I can hear my breath quietly.


    The black robed people didn''t feel the accident. One of them took a gourd out of his arms.


    When the gourd opened, a stream of blood immediately sprayed out and scattered in the air.


    These blood did not float for a long time, but was absorbed by a force in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then a loud voice rang out in the valley: "what''s the matter with you


    "God, the immortal tools are in the world. This is the information about the immortal tools." Several black robed people respectfully presented a pair of bamboo slips.


    "Bring it!"


    In an instant, the bamboo slips flew out and fell into the valley somewhere.


    Boom!


    all of a sudden, a wall in the valley broke apart with a loud noise.


    A shadow passed directly over the sky, leaving the death star.


    At the same time, similar things are happening everywhere in the sky.


    Countless old monsters, hearing the news of the artifact, came out one after another.


    For these old monsters, they have lived too long.


    If they don''t make a breakthrough, their final result will be death.


    However, as long as they can capture the ancient immortals, they will be able to explore the mystery and find a way to break through.


    It''s a fatal attraction for them.


    Dijing, Tiandao inn.


    It was three days and three nights for Lu Yu to sit here.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the first ray of sunlight hit Lu Yu''s face, and Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    The time of three days is very short. For the friars, it is just a flash. But in these three days, Lu Yu has already understood most of the inheritance of the ghost emperor.


    A person like the ghost emperor needs enough time to understand what he has learned in his life.


    However, Lu Yu was different. He had been practicing the skills of the ghost emperor in his last life. In terms of inheritance, he was also a descendant of the ghost emperor.


    Therefore, when we feel the inheritance of the ghost emperor, we can often understand it by analogy and quickly. Therefore, Lu Yu is not understanding, but modifying on the basis of previous understanding.


    "I used to regard the skill of the ghost emperor as the standard, but now it seems that it is not completely suitable for me. The ghost emperor is a demon. There are some differences between the way of cultivation and the way of Terran. If we practice in his way, even human beings will become demons. "


    Lu Yu has one of the three ancient scriptures, Xuantian Scripture. He has a deep understanding of Taoism, so he is familiar with other skills.


    Standing up, he felt the surge of Qi and blood in his body. Lu Yu still shook his head.


    In three days, only part of the injury was recovered. Lu Yu moved his body and estimated that he could exert about 30% of his strength in his heyday.


    However, in such a place as the imperial capital, there should not be a meeting of swords and soldiers. Even the Xiao family will converge.


    I like the peerless Taoist king. Please collect:£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2179

    Leaving the cave, Lu Yu appears in the hall of Tiandao inn.


    Tiandao Inn, as a high-end Inn in the imperial capital, is also quiet in the hall. Lu Yu had lived for a long time, but he had never seen anyone else except a few stewards and servants of Tiandao inn.


    But today is different, just out of the teleport, there are a group of soldiers in armor.


    There are about a hundred soldiers with heavy armour and swords standing outside. Outside the Dark Armor of the soldiers, there are many complicated runes. Once in battle, these runes will generate powerful mana to protect the wearer of this armor.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming out, a school captain came out of the soldiers, took out a document from his arms and handed it to Lu Yu: "according to the order of the Ministry of war, general Lu Yu of Xuanwu immediately went to the Yamen of the Ministry of war for questioning, without delay!"


    Lu Yu took the document and wrote a few words on it. The general meaning was to ask Lu Yu to go to the Yamen quickly.


    However, under the documents, in addition to the Ministry of war, there are also seals of a few yamen, such as the dujianyuan and dudududufu.


    Lu Yu has been able to guess that his performance in Luoshui Xinghe has been noticed by the imperial court. Even many yamen began to pay attention to it.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s because of this.


    "Come on, the more people you pay attention to, the better. In this way, those who want to move me behind my back also have to consider the consequences. "


    Lu Yu sneered in his heart and made a decision soon.


    If he is still the previous nobody, Xu Guizong can send an assassin to kill him. Anyway, if he dies, it won''t make any waves.


    But now, if you want to get rid of Lu Yu, you need to avoid too many people''s eyes. If you do this, it will become a lot more difficult.


    What''s more, in Lu Yu''s body, there is the inheritance of the ancient heaven.


    After Lu Yu ascended from the lower world, the secret was never known by others. It can be seen that besides Yihan, Xu Guizong didn''t want to make the secret public.


    He wants to get rid of Lu Yu silently, and then swallow the secret alone.


    "General Lu, please." The captain''s face was very serious.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Yu suddenly finds out that the captain''s expression is very nervous.


    Leaving the gate of Tiandao Inn, there were 300 jinwuwei soldiers outside, waiting for them.


    Lu Yu didn''t ask much. He boarded the carriage and headed for the military office surrounded by soldiers.


    There was nothing to say but the sound of horses'' hooves outside.


    The imperial capital has a large area, but the horses used by the soldiers are high-level monsters. They walk like flying, and will soon arrive at the Yamen of the Ministry of war.


    Lu Yu always closed his eyes and realized the benefits brought by the inheritance of the ghost emperor.


    The inheritance of the ghost emperor is vast enough for countless people to study for a lifetime. But Lu Yu didn''t accept it completely. The ghost emperor is a demon. Most of his own skills and moves are still suitable for him.


    Lu Yu integrated some of these feelings into his own spells and moves. Although there is no real power growth, the power of his future spells is several times stronger.


    One of the most important is the understanding of the road.


    An ancient great power who can compare with Da Luo Jinxian, his understanding of Dao has surpassed that of Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu won by fluke, he was not arrogant and rash, and summed up these memories with an open mind.


    It''s just that his realm is not high enough. Even though his understanding of the road has been superb, there is no room for him to show it.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2180

    Just as Lu Yujing was sitting down, there was a sudden cry of killing outside.


    There was a faint sound of "kill that boy and reward ten thousand pills", followed by the sound of fighting.


    Lu Yu opened the curtain of the carriage and saw that a group of assassins rushed out of the carriage to fight with the surrounding soldiers.


    There are many onlookers around, but the onlookers only dare to watch from a distance and dare not approach.


    "It turned out that the general of the imperial court, Lu Yu, was going to the war department for questioning."


    "No wonder there are people escorting him all the way. He has ancient immortal tools, which has become the target of public criticism. I don''t know how many people want to take his life. The imperial court sent so many people to escort him for fear that he would be killed in the imperial capital and lose the face of the imperial court. "


    Lu Yu is now a martial saint. He can see and hear clearly. Although he is far away, he still listens to the conversation of passers-by.


    "It seems that the Xiao family spread it out and wanted to use me as a sword envoy?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He glanced at the assassins. Most of them were out of body and soul, and they didn''t have much killing power.


    However, the assassins had numerous concealed weapons, which brought some troubles to the guards.


    In the easternmost part of the market, there is a humble restaurant. The doors and windows on the top floor of the restaurant are half covered. A young man in white leans against the wall, shaking a folding fan in his hand, watching the fight with great interest.


    "Young master, the master of our family has told us that we must not do it without authorization. There are too many forces who want to snatch the immortals. If we do it rashly, it will become the target of public criticism. "


    By the side of the young master in white, a man in charge of affairs advised him.


    Hearing the advice, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the young master in white: "what are you afraid of? I''m just trying. He''s just a little boy. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Hearing that the young master in white was so arrogant, a touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of the steward''s mouth.


    This young master has outstanding talent and arrogant personality. No one of his peers is better than him.


    These days, I heard that Lu Yu not only broke into the Xiao family, but also took the immortal tools from the Xiao family. His fame spread in the heaven. The young master in white felt jealous.


    Their family also had many ears and eyes in the imperial court. The news that the Ministry of war, together with a number of yamen, came to ask Lu Yu for questions had already spread to his ears.


    Knowing that Lu Yu would appear, the young master in white couldn''t wait to start.


    "Don''t worry, these people are just a group of dead men. Even if they are all caught by the government, it will not be found out that I did it. I wanted to see how heavy the boy was, but I didn''t expect that there was someone outside to protect him. It''s really boring. " The young master in White said lazily.


    One side of the steward wiped the cold sweat on his head. Although there are many childe brothers in the imperial capital, I''m afraid this is the only one who dares to do it so arrogantly.


    "Young master, it''s taboo to start in the imperial capital! A few days ago, a group of evil practitioners broke into the imperial capital, which has already caused dissatisfaction from some big figures in the imperial court. We''re going to hit the point of the knife. " The manager tried to persuade.


    But he didn''t listen to his advice.


    "This group of rubbish is really useless, even Lu Yu''s carriage is not close to it!" The young master in white suddenly patted the railing and scolded.


    The steward shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    The soldiers escorting Lu Yu are the elite of Jin Wuwei. How can they be the opponents of this group?


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2181

    Sure enough, the group of the dead who rushed up, after a fierce battle, fell into a pool of blood one after another.


    In contrast, the soldiers guarding Lu Yu were all intact except for a few who were seriously injured by the attack.


    They were specially sent to protect Lu Yu.


    The news that Lu Yu got the ancient immortal utensils has spread all over the heaven. Naturally, all the Yamen in the imperial court also know the news.


    No matter what these people think, Lu Yu must not be killed in the imperial capital.


    Especially in the public, if an official of the imperial court is killed here, the imperial court will lose face.


    "I''ve spent so much spirit stone to send them out."


    The young master in white scolded. Suddenly he held a sword in his hand and stabbed Lu Yu with a sword.


    "Let me see, you waste have some ability, can obtain the immortal weapon!" The young master in White said coldly.


    "No!"


    Seeing the young master in white, the steward''s face turned pale.


    He wanted to stop it, but the young man had already done it, so there was no room to turn back.


    "What are you afraid of? I just want to see what he can do, but I''m not robbing him of his fairy weapons. Besides, with my father''s cover, does he dare to trouble me? " The young master in white disdained the way.


    In the void, a sword light swept everyone''s eyes and stabbed straight in the direction of the landing feather.


    "No!"


    "And assassins, come on, protect general Lu!"


    All the soldiers of jinwuwei cried out in unison, but their bodies were still a step slow, and they could not resist the sword.


    There was a surprise on his face, and then a burst of despair enveloped his heart.


    They are ordered to escort Lu Yu to the headquarters safely.


    If Lu Yu makes any mistakes, he will be severely punished.


    Seeing that sword Qi is about to approach Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s eyebrows pick.


    "Fairyland? But at the beginning of fairyland, I was the first to jump out and kill me. I want to die


    Lu Yu let out a long cry, and the last two words were almost thunder from his chest, sweeping all directions in an instant.


    Countless monsters and horses, whistling and kneeling on the ground.


    This thunder, turned into an invisible sound wave, fell on the restaurant.


    Boom!


    Then, the tavern building suddenly scattered a crack like a cobweb and collapsed in an instant.


    But the sound wave is not over yet. What it aims at is the young man in white who used to send out his sword Qi.


    The young man in white seemed to see a ghost. In a moment, the eaves of his tavern overturned, and his figure was immediately exposed to the public.


    He looked at the landing feather in horror. For the first time, he felt the danger coming.


    This is the instinct reaction of a living creature in the face of danger, which makes his hair stand up and gives him goose bumps.


    Hum -


    at this moment, the pendant hanging on the neck of the young master in white is suddenly activated.


    A purple light wall, instantly shrouded in front of the white childe, to protect him.


    Even though Lu Yu''s music work exerted great power to push him back for several meters, he still didn''t hurt the young master in white.


    "Ha ha ha! It turned out that he was just a rash man. Even if you had some strength, you were just a humble mole ant from the lower world. I''m a treasure. I''ll pile you up. " The young man in white laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu gave him a cold glance and reached for a soldier beside him: "a knife."


    Immediately, the soldiers respectfully put on the knife.


    Lu Yu holds a knife in his hand and throws it directly at the young master in white!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2182

    Hoo -


    the long knife cuts through the air and makes a sound like the roar of a tiger.


    Before others could see it clearly, the long sword had turned into a dark shadow and rushed directly at the young man in white.


    The young man in White''s wild smile still lingers on his face. At the next moment, he directly froze. He was stabbed by a long knife. With him, he flew out high and smashed three lofts in succession. Finally, he was nailed to a watchtower.


    The purple light wall in front of the young master in white didn''t block the knife. It was chopped like paper.


    His smile remained the same, but there was still incredible fear in his eyes.


    If he knew that Lu Yu had such powerful power and dared to fight, he would never dare to fight Lu Yu first here.


    A touch of regret came to him.


    It''s just that it''s too late now.


    With the rapid passage of life, the young man in white quietly lowered his head and became a corpse.


    There were onlookers around, but now they stopped talking and looked at the scene.


    The body of the young man in white, just like the specimen on display, was nailed to the watchtower with a long knife, allowing everyone to watch.


    Many people with ulterior motives shrunk when they saw this scene.


    If they are strong, I''m afraid they won''t end up much better than this young man in white.


    "Didn''t you say that Lu Yu was just a bumpkin flying up from the lower world?"


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t even use his magic power just now. He roared out directly, and I felt that my soul was about to fly out. This kind of power is just incredible. "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you


    Sitting on the carriage, Lu Yu listened to all the voices of the people around him.


    For a moment, Lu Yu glanced around, and immediately observed that there were several monks with good strength around, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    It''s just an ordinary street. On weekdays, at most, there are a few low-level monks setting up stalls here.


    Today, however, hundreds of earth immortals and even Xuanxian masters are hidden in the street. Lu Yu even felt huge divine consciousness, and looked here from a distance.


    It''s funny that young master in White thinks that everything is unknown, but he has become other people''s pawn.


    If this group of people rush on, Lu Yu is injured after all, and maybe he is in some trouble.


    It''s just that the fairy thing is too big. There are too many people who want to fight for it. No one wants to be a bird.


    In this way, everyone remained in a state of concealment, waiting for the right opportunity.


    "The immortal weapon is in my hand. How come no one dares to rob it?" Lu Yu''s voice began to reverberate in the whole street, but with the spread of the sound wave, it finally sounded over the whole imperial capital!


    The fairy ware is in my hand!


    How come no one dares to rob?


    When this sentence came out, everyone was silent.


    It''s not that they don''t dare to snatch, but that they are afraid that they will become the target of others after they snatch.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Everyone wants to be a yellow sparrow, so that now they have a harmonious scene.


    "Come on, let''s go to the army!" Lu Yu laughs and goes back to the carriage.


    These people are greedy, but they have no courage to snatch. How can they be valued by Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2183

    "Yes, general!"


    Jin Wu''s eyes on Lu Yu were also full of worship.


    The military advocates bravery. Whoever is strong will win the hearts of the people.


    Lu Yu''s move has convinced the group of Jinwu soldiers who are escorting him.


    The carriage went on, and all the soldiers were well prepared for any possible attack.


    But before Lu Yu''s window hand, no one without eyes dare to come forward. Even if someone is dazzled by the benefits of Xianqi, he will be immediately held by the people around him.


    Before long, the strong people on the street left one by one and soon returned to their original appearance.


    Those who are strong originally follow Lu Yu to come, at the moment, as soon as Lu Yu leaves, they also follow the steps.


    And the people who originally lived in the street also began to do their own things, as if what had happened before was expected.


    But just as the street was about to return to its former calm, a roar of animals came from one side of the street.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past, only to see a giant elephant striding forward.


    The Colossus is seven or eight feet high. Its appearance is silvery white. There is a banner on its back. On it stands a rich and luxurious seat. The tent hangs down, covering everything on the seat. You can''t see clearly from the outside.


    Many mounts in the imperial capital were strictly restricted. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, if you can''t get the permission of Bingma department, you can only ride the ordinary monster horse.


    So as soon as the giant elephant appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Behind the Colossus, there are a group of white royal guards. All of them have serious faces and bright eyes. At first sight, they are people with high accomplishments.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a pattern of long white sword on the brocade of these guards, with the blade facing up and the cloud pattern around.


    "Isn''t this from the Wei family?"


    "The Wei family is in the west city. How can they suddenly appear here?"


    Everyone murmured to himself, but no one dared to speak out his doubts.


    The Wei family is one of the eight great families of Dayu. It was originally the top powerful force.


    The ancestors of the Wei family once realized the Dao of sword, and finally became a generation of sword immortals, and established the "holy land of sword pool". There were countless disciples in the family, and they declared that 3000 sword immortals were the best in the world!


    Especially after the friendship between the Wei family and the Xu family, with the strong financial support of the Xu family, the Wei family rose rapidly at an extraordinary speed.


    Although they are also the next four families, the Wei family only has no ancient immortal utensils.


    His family, whether from the number of strong, or from the inside information and influence, has far exceeded the Xiao family.


    This kind of top family, for the people on this long street, is an unreachable giant.


    All of a sudden, when I saw that the Wei family had sent someone to come, everyone felt very curious and ran to see.


    The giant elephant stopped in front of the body of the young man in white.


    After a while, a cold voice came from the giant elephant''s back: "after all, it''s our Wei family. Take him down."


    Immediately a guard came forward, intending to remove the body of the young master in white.


    Unexpectedly, the knife that pierced into the body of the young master in white was so powerful that it was almost embedded in the wall.


    It took a long time for several powerful guards to carry the young master in white down.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2184

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the body landed, it suddenly fell apart.


    A few bodyguards nearby were surprised. They came forward to check. They found that when the knife pierced into the body of the young master in white, the huge breath of the sword had already galloped in the body of the young master in white.


    The powerful Dao Qi tears the skeleton and flesh of the young master in white in an instant.


    "This..." There was a chill in the guard''s heart.


    What kind of power is it that can wipe people out like this.


    Besides, the young master in white still has a high status in their clan.


    The people on the bus were silent for a while, and then a cold voice came again: "take away the corpse, and clean up the blood nearby."


    The other guards did not dare to neglect, but quickly picked up the broken bodies scattered around, and then splashed water to clean them up.


    It seems that the people of the Wei family passed by here, did a trivial thing, and then went away.


    When the Wei family left, there was a loud discussion all around.


    "The man who was killed is actually from the Wei family!"


    "Tut Tut, no wonder I dare to take the lead. With the support of the Wei family, even if Lu Yu is a general of the imperial court, I dare not care about it easily."


    "Don''t worry about him. He killed the people of the Wei family, the Wei family will never give up. Wait. I''m afraid the boy will die miserably. "


    In the restaurant nearby, many monks began to talk.


    Their accomplishments are not high, and they don''t expect to participate in the fight for immortals. But that doesn''t stop them from talking.


    "Come and bet. Let''s see when Lu Yu will die! The closest win Just then someone called out.


    "I bet for a month!"


    "It''s only a month. This boy can''t live three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    To the north of the imperial capital is the Yamen of the Ministry of war.


    At this time, the Yamen of the Ministry of war, compared with the past, was full of a sense of extermination.


    In front of the high gate of yamen, there were thousands of Jinwu soldiers standing with swords.


    In the yamen, there are also hundreds of elite soldiers. These soldiers are full of blood, and their eyes are bright. They are all elite soldiers.


    As Lu Yu stepped down from the carriage, a general of the military guard immediately stepped forward.


    "But general Xuanwu, Lu Yu?" The great general of the military guard stared at the landing feather with a strange light in his eyes.


    Lu Yu said, "it''s the last general."


    "You have been waiting for a long time. Please go in as soon as possible. Don''t delay." The great general of Wu Wei pointed to a small gate beside the Yamen of the Ministry of war and said.


    This small door should be specially designed for the use of servants, very humble. The small door is only half high. If you want to go in, you have to lower your head.


    Lu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "have you made a mistake?"


    "There''s no mistake. Hurry in. If you delay your time, be careful and be punished as a crime! " The great general of Wuwei yelled.


    With that, general Wu Wei grabs Lu Yu''s arm and wants to drag him into the small door.


    However, with such an effort, he found that Lu Yu was as firm as a mountain.


    He didn''t believe it. He tried again, but Lu Yu didn''t move.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said coldly, "do you really think I don''t know anything? The Ministry of war can ask questions, not to mention officials of high rank, even ordinary people can enter through the gate. What are you, get out of here


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2185

    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yu''s arm suddenly sent out a strong shock force, which directly drove the great general back a few steps.


    "You dare to do it!"


    The general of Wuwei was so angry that he could not help roaring.


    Wuwei is one of the imperial forbidden forces, whose position is higher than the four major camps outside the imperial capital. What a noble position he had to be a general of Wuwei.


    Now, however, he is scolded by a young general like Lu Yu. How can he not be annoyed.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, put out his boots, and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    With a huge roar, the whole ground was shaking a bit. With Lu Yu''s feet as the center, a circular spider web crack spreads around.


    The great general of Wuwei was also affected, affected by the fierce force, and retreated several meters.


    "I don''t care who told you to do it behind your back. But obviously, it was a stupid decision. Go back and tell your master to send someone with ability next time. " Lu Yu cried out.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s voice, like a spirit attack, stabbed into the mind of the general of the military guard.


    For a moment, the general felt a huge shudder all over his body.


    As if in front of him, what appears is not an ordinary young man, but a peerless fierce devil who makes the mortals bury millions of corpses.


    Still want to say a few words to refute, but words just came to the mouth, he suddenly found that he had a trace of timidity.


    He didn''t even have the courage to reply.


    The great general of the military and defense forces has been able to get to this position today, and has also experienced countless battles, with countless blood on his hands. But today, facing Lu Yu, it''s as if the common people have seen the emperor. They have to buckle their heads and even dare not say anything.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Yu was no longer interested and went straight to the gate.


    At the same time, he burst out his whole body momentum. In a moment, purple Qi soared into the sky and attracted countless people''s eyes.


    "He''s going to the army office!"


    "This time the court asked him, it was very important. I don''t know who it is, but I''m going to give him a bad impression at the door! "


    "What a cruel means, what a strong skill! The general of Wuwei was at least in the middle of fairyland. Unexpectedly, he was overpowered by him. Lu Yu is very young. I don''t know how to practice. "


    Outside the Yamen of the Ministry of war, countless gods and minds communicate with each other.


    When they get here, they can''t go forward. In addition to those soldiers, there are also countless masters hidden around the Yamen of the Ministry of war, among which there are many high-ranking people of Xuanxian level.


    Lu Yu deterred the general of the military guard, which was also in the rules, so these experts did not appear.


    But if they appear next to the Yamen of the Ministry of war, even if there is no hostility, those experts of the Ministry of war can instantly wipe them out, even if they don''t have to report to the imperial court.


    Lu Yu goes to the gate and pushes it open.


    Looking around, in the front yard directly opposite the gate of the Ministry of war, there stood a group of soldiers in armor, murderous.


    They were originally used to frighten Lu Yu, but for Lu Yu, the scenes of his last life, where can these people imagine.


    "It''s said that Xuanwu general Lu Yu." A small official in soap clothes stood behind the soldiers, shouting.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2186

    Hearing the summons, Lu Yu walked straight to the lobby of the Ministry of war.


    Qi Shushu''s eyes were fixed on Lu Yu, but there was a trace of fear in those eyes.


    This is Lu Yu''s momentum, which has been invisible and steadily suppressed them.


    When wolves eat tigers, how do you know that tigers do not eat sheep?


    Above the main hall, there are three court officials, wearing red robes and black gauze, with solemn faces.


    Lu Yu glanced at the three men''s faces and knew their identities.


    In the previous correspondence with Pei Tianguang, Lu Yu once asked for the painting books and rosters of all the officials of the imperial court.


    With Lu Yu''s present spirit ability, he will keep everyone in mind in the blink of an eye.


    The person sitting in the middle is Zhong Liyan, Minister of the Ministry of war. On the left is Xu Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war. On the right is Xie zhuoyun, governor of Dadu Prefecture.


    These three high-ranking officials in the military circles of Dayu lived in seclusion. Even the generals who are several levels higher than Lu Yu may not be able to see these three.


    The scope of Dayu''s imperial control was too wide, and there were too many generals. Even officials at the rank of general might never see these three people in their life.


    It''s the people who are able to sit in this position. There is a sense of sophistication left by the battlefield experience on the three people. Obviously, they have all experienced on the battlefield.


    "Lu Yu, I have met three adults." Lu Yu Gongshou road.


    It is an ordinary general, standing under these three people, will still feel a thrill.


    Just looking at Lu Yu''s face, he didn''t look half timid. On the contrary, he was very calm and unashamed, which made the onlookers admire him.


    "Bold! Come to the lobby of the Ministry of war and see why the officer doesn''t kneel down! " All of a sudden, a loud alarm sounded above the hall.


    It turned out that Xu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, suddenly gave a sharp rebuke.


    Lu Yu said with a sneer: "does this adult have a bad memory. According to the special decree of the former Emperor, all officials and people in our court are equal, even if they meet the emperor, they can not kneel down. It''s a royal franchise. Do you want to go back and get familiar with the law of Dayu before you speak here? "


    Lu Yu devoured the ghost of emperor Taiqian, so he knew the law of Dayu like the palm of his hand.


    The reason for this is that Lu Yu already knows who is at the door and sends someone to use small tricks on Xu Feng.


    At present, Xu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is a member of the Xu family. It is said that he is also a cousin who is very close to Xu Guizong.


    As soon as Xu Feng saw Lu Yu coming in, he immediately planned to give him the power of the horse. Obviously, he was arranged by Xu Guizong. Of course, Lu Yu would not tolerate him.


    "I need to talk back here, you little Xuanwu general? Let you kneel, you kneel, where come so much nonsense Xu Feng didn''t expect that Lu Yu would dare to retort, so he became angry.


    Lu Yu said with a laugh: "my generation of friars are against the sky. Even if the day can not kneel, you want me to kneel you? Xu Feng, don''t you practice all your mana on your face! "


    "You want to die!" Xu Feng is so angry that he has to teach Lu Yu a lesson.


    But at this time, Zhong Liyan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, suddenly pressed Xu Feng and said faintly, "Mr. Xu, I do have this law. Lu Yu is right. Young people, it''s normal to be impulsive and outspoken. I don''t think that''s enough. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2187

    "I''m afraid that if he speaks more bluntly, he will cause unnecessary harm to himself."


    Xu Feng gave up bitterly, but his eyes to Lu Yu were full of murders.


    Lu Yu is not afraid of this idea, but also looks directly at the past.


    "If you have a chance, you must kill him!" Lu Yu''s mind, also moved to kill.


    Lu Yu knew that even though he had made great achievements in the past, it was still nothing to Xu Guizong.


    But now, Lu Yu''s reputation is estimated to have spread all over the sky, and his strength is also improving rapidly.


    At this time, it was time for Xu Guizong to take action. Otherwise, it will be too late for Xu Guizong to make a move when Lu Yuzhen grows up to be a giant.


    No matter what their status is, they must be eradicated in advance to avoid future trouble.


    "The boy wants to kill me!" When Xu Feng saw Lu Yu''s eyes, he was slightly surprised.


    However, he is a big man who has been famous for a long time. Now Lu Yu''s realm is just a fairyland, which is not enough to make him feel scared.


    "Lu Yu, this time I call you here to inquire about Xinghe in Luoshui. The loss of Luoshui Xinghe is an unprecedented event. You have to cooperate with our inquiry. There must be no concealment. Do you understand? " Zhong Liyan said.


    When his voice came out, it immediately felt like a spring breeze. As if everything he said was right.


    Lu Yu''s heart is extremely vigilant, because this voice also carries the breath of a law.


    Fu Zhi Xue is the official Department of Shangshu, only from the appearance point of view, it will give people a scholarly atmosphere. However, Lu Yu can feel that, in terms of strength, even Shenjian Hou is not the opponent of Fu Zhi Xue.


    None of the six Shangshu of Dayu Dynasty is a simple figure.


    "Yes, I do." Lu Yudao.


    When Zhong Liyan finished, he stopped asking questions. However, Xie zhuoyun, the governor of Dadu Prefecture around him, took the lead in asking: "general Lu, in Xinghe of Luoshui, you once taught the BINGTUAN a set of boxing called Qianlong boxing. I don''t know where you come from? "


    Rao Shi Lu Yu prepared many speeches, but he didn''t expect that the first question was this?


    Lu Yu said: "this is a martial art I obtained from a relic. I will improve it and teach it to my subordinates."


    "I heard that you gave some magic weapons and pills to your subordinates. Where did you get these things?"


    "Nature also comes from relics." Lu Yudao.


    Xu Feng said angrily to one side, "where are the relics from? Tell the place. We need to investigate it carefully!"


    Lu Yu stares at Xu Feng with a fool''s eye: "Lord Xu, I know the rules of the court clearly. But I believe no one will say such things. I''ll say it, my Lord. Will you believe it? "


    For every monk, such things as the origin of Gongfa have always been taboo.


    No one would be foolish enough to ask another monk where you learned your skills and where you got your treasures.


    Even if someone is forced to answer, it is estimated that it is a lie, and no one will really believe it.


    Xu Feng''s face sank, and he said in a angry voice: "I think you have said a relic as a cover. In fact, these things have been secretly given to you, so as to bribe the officers and soldiers, right or wrong! "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2188

    However, Lu Yu said tit for tat: "if someone gave me these things, it would be nice to buy the high officials of the imperial court directly. Why should I give it to those people in the Qianlong regiment? The first people in the Qianlong regiment were all prisoners of the Ministry of war. It''s recorded in the files. If I do anything, do I have to rely on these people to help me? "


    The magic weapon and elixir Lu Yu gave to Qianlong regiment were nothing but their loyalty.


    This kind of thing requires effort and time and energy to cultivate a group of excellent subordinates.


    Now that Xu Feng attacks him, Lu Yu can also fight back.


    If you want to do something wrong, you can use these resources to attract the attention of high-ranking people. There is no need to waste them on these low-level monks.


    Xu Feng''s face also changed slightly. He realized that he had said something wrong and sat down bitterly.


    Xie zhuoyun said faintly: "I see, Lord Xu is worried too much. General Lu was able to give his treasures to his subordinates, which was to enhance the strength of our army. There was nothing wrong with that. I hope that there are more people like general Lu in the army, so that such good things will not fall into the hands of the general. "


    Most prefectures are in charge of military status and training, and have the responsibility of selecting excellent generals.


    Xie zhuoyun had taken many places to observe. Although the generals in many places were under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, most of them used soldiers as slaves. Every time they go to battle, all the benefits fall into the hands of the general, which makes the general''s cultivation faster and faster, but the soldiers often can''t allocate good resources.


    This situation has now become a routine.


    Now the Dayu Dynasty is still in its heyday. However, many religious holy places around have risen, and they are always a threat to Dayu.


    Just think about it. If you can''t get any benefits from being a soldier in the Dayu imperial court, why don''t you go to zongmen. Not only at ease, but also to enhance the strength will not be too strict restrictions.


    Xie zhuoyun is in charge of the recruitment of the imperial court. Naturally, he knows the situation. Over the years, fewer and fewer people have joined the army in Dayu. On the contrary, many religious sects and holy places that were suppressed by the imperial court in the past have begun to rise.


    Some time ago, an evil sect appeared in the imperial capital, although it was soon put out. But this has alerted the imperial capital. If the evil sect had dared to approach the imperial capital when Emperor Taiqian was in power, it would have been beheaded by all the people.


    This shows that those sects no longer regard the imperial court.


    In particular, the recent rise of the Tang Dynasty, the bold annexation of Luoshui Xinghe of Dayu, has made Dayu Dynasty lose face.


    Xie zhuoyun is a great man in the eyes of outsiders. But he lived in the governor''s office, but he did not discuss the political power. He was not in the center, and he was just a man of humble opinions.


    Think of here, Xie zhuoyun look at Lu Yu''s eyes, a bit more goodwill.


    "I''ve looked at you in general. You''ve come up from the lower world. It''s not surprising that you have some adventures. You did a good job in Luoshui Xinghe before. You helped leijinghou out of trouble and killed the Shura emperor. I will give you a true record of this achievement. I hope you will make more contributions to the imperial court in the future. " Xie zhuoyun said.


    "Wait a minute, thank you. I think that this boy''s performance is a little strange. "


    Xu Feng suddenly asked, "what''s the plan to recover the Shura God? Ha ha, I''m so happy. If Luoshui governor Li Longqing moves his hand, I still believe it. He is a little fairy, how can he destroy the recovery of a God. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2189

    Shura is a God that has been famous in the heaven for a long time. At its peak, it can even compare with Daojun.


    Even the three officials present, though they were in high position and powerful, were far from the opponents of Shura God.


    According to Lu Yu''s war achievement table, it is clearly written that Lu Yu''s plot to revive Shura God was destroyed. What''s more, it''s the first time!


    It''s difficult to make a fake merit table because it needs the seal of the commander in chief and the signature of two marching officers in charge of the merits before it can take effect.


    Although there is no problem with the mark and signature on Lu Yu''s war achievement list, everyone still thinks it''s incredible.


    There is no doubt that Lu Yu is just an immortal.


    What is his ability to destroy Shura?


    Lu Yu said: "Mr. Xu, the experience on the merit list is very clear. I found the broken arm of Shura God in Nie Haixing, and then I found out the conspiracy of Shura God''s recovery by touching the melon. Later, he led his troops back to Haisheng star, where he happened to meet the critical stage of Shura''s recovery. I took the opportunity to kill it. "


    What Lu Yu said was basically what was recorded in the table of achievements.


    These are the contents recorded by the marching Sima according to Lu Yu''s description.


    If it''s true, it''s all true, but Lu Yu hides some things.


    Before that, I''m afraid his contribution to the war would have to be carefully examined. Now, however, the whole Luoshui galaxy is in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. If the people of Dayu Dynasty intrude without authorization, they may trigger a series of wars.


    "Ridiculous! I think what you said is all lies, nonsense! People like you should be punished severely! " Xu Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    Lu Yu frowned: "since the adults say that the humble position is a lie, then please come up with evidence. If you say so, can I also say that you are a liar, Mr. Xu? "


    "I think Mr. Xu, you are so easy to offend me. I''m afraid those adults behind will not agree."


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell behind the screen in the lobby of the Ministry of war.


    After the screen carved with unicorn and tiger, there are more than ten people standing, each of whom has a strong breath.


    If the spirit power is not enough, we will never observe the existence of these people.


    During the interrogation of Lu Yu, they also stood behind and watched, communicating with each other from time to time. But no matter how low their voices were, they were still captured by Lu Yu.


    These people came from the duchayuan, Dali temple and other Yamen. Although they were not the joint trial of the three divisions, their presence showed that they attached great importance to this matter.


    Lu Yu knew that the Dayu Dynasty had been peaceful and stable for a long time, and suddenly lost a galaxy of stars, which was a great blow to the imperial court. Even though he was only a general now, he attracted all the eyes of the court.


    Although these people are silent, they will never allow Xu Feng to come here.


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice: "well, I''ll ask you, since the star master of the evil sea wants to rebel, how did you escape? How can you escape since Shura God has left an incarnation there? "


    Lu Yu''s face did not change: "naturally, someone helped me to kill the incarnation of Shura."


    "Do you want to make up another person like the ruins? Lu Yu, you don''t have to argue in front of me. I have all the evidence of your collusion with the demon clan, especially the demon emperor of Haisheng star, who actually shows his obedience to such a small person as you. What is the reason? "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2190

    As soon as these words came out, even some people hiding behind the screen began to talk about them.


    Monsters have always been the mortal enemies of human beings. Even now many monsters are nominally subject to the rule of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, but they are not satisfied in their hearts.


    If a man rashly intrudes into the territory of the monster, he has a great chance that he will not come back alive.


    Many monsters occupy the stars, but also become a human forbidden area.


    It is absolutely impossible for humans and monsters to cooperate sincerely.


    In particular, the demon emperor on Haisheng star is the strong one among the demons, and all of them are rebellious. How could these monsters submit to Lu Yu?


    "Why, why don''t you talk? I think you are colluding with the demon clan. You deserve to die! " Xu Feng was elated, as if he had regained some face.


    Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "If I really collude with the demon emperor, then why do I have to save the army of thunder whale Marquis? I can help the demon clan, directly wipe out the surrounding Terran forces, and then sit and watch the fight between the Terran and Shura clan, isn''t it better?"


    "Those demons help me, not only can''t ease the relationship with the Terran, but also can provoke the nearby Shura. Are they doing this because I''m in collusion with them? "


    Xie zhuoyun stroked his beard and said, "that''s right! According to the art of war, at that time, the demon clan could stay out of the affair. But they led millions of people to rescue Lei Jinghou with Lu Yu. If this is a conspiracy, then the cost of the other party is too much. "


    "This son is cunning and changeable. We have to guard against him when we work for the imperial court! Anyway, there are doubts on him, otherwise, how could a million monsters obey his orders! I think we should throw him into the prison of the Ministry of war and interrogate him carefully! " Xu Feng is still staring at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu light said: "how, is it that the Ministry of war now does not allow others to speak, and began to convict at will?"


    Zhong Liyan coughed: "Xu Shilang, don''t treat objectively with personal emotion."


    With that, Zhong Liyan looked at Lu Yu again: "this matter, general Lu, you also answer. I''m also curious. Why does the demon emperor regard you as the only leader? "


    In an instant, even the whispering voice behind the screen stopped abruptly.


    All the people raised their ears and began to listen. They were really curious about how Lu Yu did it.


    "Boy, you will die this time!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes toward Lu Yu are full of murderous thoughts.


    As everyone watched, Lu Yu slowly took out a dark black token from his hand.


    "This is something adults should recognize." Lu Yu looks at Zhong Liyan.


    Zhong Liyan first glanced at the waist token, but his careless eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light.


    "Bring it!"


    Zhong Liyan reaches out his hand and the waist token in Lu Yu''s hand flies into his hand immediately.


    Looking at the waist tag in front of him, Zhong Liyan''s face became gloomy.


    "Where did you get it?" Zhong Liyan asked.


    "Naturally, it was the strong one who gave it to me. Otherwise, I would not command the two demon emperors and a million demon beasts to use for me." Lu Yu said.


    Zhong Liyan calmed down his breathing, and with a flick of his finger, the waist token fell back into Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Now that you have been chosen by that man, all this makes sense. I just didn''t expect that he would choose an ethnic group as his successor. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2191

    This time, it was unexpected.


    Originally, it was also speculated that Lu Yu might make great efforts to explain his behavior.


    However, Lu Yu just used a token to make Zhong Liyan, Minister of the Ministry of war, no longer doubt him!


    "Lord Zhong, what''s this kid doing?" Xu Feng''s face is full of incredible expression.


    This should be the trump card to deal with this son. How could he dissolve it so easily?


    What''s more, when Zhong Liyan was in charge of the army, he was always happy and angry, and rarely made his face change.


    However, when Zhong Liyan saw the waist tag, he was shocked.


    It''s no ordinary thing that can make Zhong Liyan show such an expression.


    "You should know that sea saint of Luoshui Star River?" Zhong Liyan finally opened his mouth and looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes: "that''s the token of Haisheng, the symbol of Haisheng''s descendants. He can control those monsters by virtue of this waist token


    Heirs of Haisheng!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    In heaven, there are few strong people who can be called "Saint". But once they appear, they are all people who influence an era.


    The three great literary saints in Dayu Dynasty were the ones who practiced Confucianism and Taoism and were promoted to saints. As a teacher in the world, he is respected by countless creatures.


    Every saint born, will inherit the destiny of heaven, edify the world.


    Although the strength of the human race is not as brave as the monster, it is better than the wisdom. Therefore, the vast majority of saints are from the human race.


    As for the monster side, although there are countless strong, few saints are born.


    Ordinary monsters, though born with powerful supernatural powers, are either powerful or invincible. Although they are much more powerful than the Terrans, their intelligence is not as high as that of the Terrans.


    Generally speaking, the demon clan often needs to cultivate for a hundred years to produce the same wisdom as the Terran.


    Only those old demons who have been cultivated for thousands or thousands of years can have earthshaking strength.


    The time needed to cultivate the demon clan is much longer than that of the Terran.


    At this time, less than ten thousand years from the medieval period, the demon clan had lost almost all the demon saints. Therefore, when Taiqian emperor rose, the demon clan had become a group of loose sand, which was totally vulnerable, and they were forced to submit to the control of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The sea saint is the only remaining saint of the demon clan.


    That is to say, Taiqian Emperor didn''t kill all the demons, but scattered them to the stars and let them reproduce.


    This waist token contains the will of a generation of demon saints. No one can forge it.


    "This boy is actually the descendant of the demon saint. How can it be! How could it be


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, a touch of jealousy flashed.


    Even though he was born in the Xu family, he was rich and luxurious from birth. He was well-dressed and well fed. He could enjoy countless pills and skills.


    But these, far cannot compare with the demon saint''s inheritance.


    Xu Feng aims at Lu Yu only because Xu Guizong asks him. But now, Xu Feng really killed Lu Yu.


    The inheritance of demon saint, instead of falling on this boy, is just a waste, it''s better to let yourself get it.


    "Well! I didn''t think you were lucky. However, with the order of the sea sage, you can mobilize monsters to help the army. But it is obvious that you finally killed the ten emperors of Shura. How can you explain this? "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2192

    Lu Yu said coldly, "why, does Lord Xu think that I killed the emperor Shifang, or is it wrong?"


    Xu Feng is no longer hypocritical, disdain way: "before you do things, all the demon help, this can also explain.". But you are just a fairy. How can you be the opponent of Shura emperor Zun? It''s a bit too fake. "


    Generally speaking, Emperor Zun can be compared with the Xuanxian of the human race.


    No matter how to cultivate an immortal, he can never be the opponent of emperor Zun.


    What''s more, Lu Yu killed Shura emperor in full view of the public.


    "It''s possible to practice everything. Isn''t it that Lord Xu''s judgment is based entirely on the level of cultivation?" Lu Yudao.


    Xu Feng didn''t agree with Lu Yu''s theory. He took a letter from the desk and said with a grim smile, "this is what the onlookers in your army recorded at that time. In the moment when you are fighting against the emperor, his spirit suddenly disappears, right


    "Moreover, according to the judgment of the Ministry of war, the spell you cast should be a ghost cultivation with dark attribute. In the record of Lei Jinghou, you are a self-cultivation. I suspect that you are deliberately hiding your identity. In fact, it is the evil sect outside that sneaks into the imperial court with an improper intention! "


    Lu Yu frowned, but he was also slightly alert.


    To be a soldier, Xu Feng is not as reckless as he looks, on the contrary, he is resourceful.


    "I''m an undercover from the sect of the evil way when I use dark magic. The bone devil''s big hand print, which Shenwei marquis is most good at, is also an evil school skill. Can I say that the Marquis of Shenwei is also an undercover from the sect of heresy? " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Xu Guizong, the Marquis of Shenwei, accepted the inheritance of the Bone Demon sect in those years. When he cast his magic, it would form a huge skeleton throne with amazing power.


    After all, this is the inheritance of the sect of heresy. Even if he is now a marquis, he is still often attacked by the great Confucians in the court.


    According to Xu Feng''s logic, it should be Xu Guizong who should be investigated first.


    "How dare you arrange the Marquis of the imperial court!" Xu Feng said angrily: "no matter how much sophistry you have, it is also true that the emperor of the ten directions suddenly disappeared. I don''t think Shifang emperor is dead at all. It''s just a trick of Shura people to cooperate with you. Let you get this battle merit, so that you can enter the imperial court! "


    "You mean, Shifang is not dead?"


    Lu Yu made a direct move and summoned a giant from the storage bag.


    This is a human form of life, born with eight arms, almost twice the size of the ordinary human race, can be called a giant!


    Even if he didn''t do it now, he still exuded a terrifying and powerful momentum.


    The living beings stand in the same place, but they are as motionless as a wood carving.


    In front of this huge creature, it is the emperor of ten directions!


    But now he is not the emperor of Shura, but a puppet refined by Lu Yu, named "Lu Xing"!


    As soon as this Shura emperor appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Bang! Bang


    Behind the screen, there was a crashing sound of tables and chairs, and those hiding behind could not sit still.


    Since the rebellion, the Shura people have been hiding behind the Tang Dynasty to recuperate. Although the court of Dayu had the intention to fight the rebellion, it had no power.


    Now, however, in the hinterland of the imperial capital of Dayu Dynasty, Shura appeared, which made them suddenly surprised.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2193

    Every year, the Dayu Dynasty sent a large number of troops to the four star regions to fight against the officials. In particular, some foreign races and monsters have been rebelling all year round, and every year they are the main targets of the Ministry of war.


    The four camps stationed outside the imperial capital were just for the sake of guarding against the existence of these creatures.


    Once there are traces of this alien race, the four armies will immediately take action to wipe out all the enemies.


    There has never been a strong man of another race who can go deep here.


    When Xu Feng saw Lu Xing, his eyes suddenly brightened: "good boy, since you dare to bring the traitor of Shura to here, you can''t stay!"


    With that, Xu Feng directly out of the palm, a huge fingerprint in the palm of his hand in an instant condensed out.


    Xu Feng''s position as the Minister of the Ministry of war was not entirely dependent on the power of his family. It also started as a general until today.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately gathered endless killing intention in all directions.


    In a trance, bursts of shouts of soldiers were heard from the lobby of the Ministry of war, which resounded everywhere. There is also the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath and striking each other.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    With endless intention of killing, from the bloody purgatory, he suddenly stretched out a magic finger and pointed hard towards landing feather and Lu Xing.


    Look at this magic, the scope is clear, is Lu Yu and Lu Xing all circle in, intend to kill together!


    Lu Yu sees Xu Feng''s purpose at a glance, but he doesn''t move.


    Lu Xing, who was beside him, seemed to be under some kind of control and flew towards that finger.


    Boom!


    Mana fingers collide with Lu Xing, and then Lu Xing protects Lu Yu behind him.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xu, are you going to kill me? Can''t you see that he has been made into a puppet by me? "


    In fact, without Lu Yu, everyone can see the real situation of Lu Xing at a glance.


    But their reaction, but all chose silence, no Xu Feng such a fierce reaction.


    Xu Feng did not answer and continued to fight.


    This time, in his hands, gathered a larger mass of mana, as if a finger can completely wipe out Lu Yu.


    His strength is far beyond the original ten emperors.


    Even if the destructive power is weakened to the extreme, the power of this finger can not be underestimated.


    On Lu Xing''s hard body, he had been stabbed with a blood hole, and the blood was not only flowing. Even the Shura''s gifted magic power can''t quickly repair the blood hole completely.


    "Shi Lang Xu!"


    "Xu Feng, we''re just asking general Lu, what are you going to do?"


    Zhong Liyan and Xie zhuoyun yelled at the same time.


    They thought that Xu Feng''s attack on Lu Xing would be over. After all, Lu Xing was just a puppet of the Shura clan, which was destroyed and destroyed.


    But now, Xu Feng again, it is clear that he wants to take Lu Yu''s life!


    "Die


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, there was an infinite opportunity to kill.


    In full view of the public, although there will be some trouble after killing Lu Yu, Xu Feng naturally doesn''t care at the thought of the benefits Xu Guizong promised him.


    The court''s rule is that on the one hand, the Xu family doesn''t need to care at all.


    Just when Xu Feng was about to point his finger at Lu Xing, suddenly the door of the army hall was kicked open.


    A golden light flew in from the outside, straight in front of that finger.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2194

    Dang!


    A touch of Dao Qi comes in a flash, and firmly blocks Xu Feng''s finger.


    From the door, a dozen burly men, dressed in flying fish suits, wingless black gauze on their heads and Dragon carving knives on their waists, stepped in.


    Although there were soldiers of military guards outside, they didn''t stop them from entering at all.


    "Lord Xu, it''s not good to be angry."


    The first man in the royal guards, with his left hand on the handle of the knife, walked carelessly to the hall.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, the whole army hall was much quieter and the dripping water could be heard.


    "Longwei!" Xu Feng''s eyes glowed with fierce light, gnashing his teeth: "how can you be here?"


    Just now, he was confident that his blow could definitely wipe out Lu Yu.


    But the finger that made him full of confidence was easily destroyed by the man in front of him.


    Even if he was angry, he couldn''t show much.


    Longwei is the emperor''s own army, and has the power to supervise the officials, which belongs to the emperor. Despite these rules, there are many experts in Longwei. If they are targeted by Longwei, even if they want to leave, they are likely to be found and killed by Longwei.


    Therefore, among all the friars in Dayu Dynasty, the last thing they want to provoke is this group of dragon guards.


    "According to the order of the commander, Lu Yu is one of our dragon guards. Even if he is tried, it should be tried by us. Don''t forget, Lu Yu is our primary Dragon Guard The man in the royal guards said with a smile.


    Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he finally realized that he had ignored something.


    Junior Longwei, in a small place like the ancient dust star, may be regarded as a very important person, but in the eyes of many officials in the imperial court, it is just like a mole ant.


    Because of this, although Xu Feng planned how to target Lu Yu early, he only ignored this condition.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible for Longwei to turn against his famous soldier for the sake of a junior Longwei.


    But now, Long Wei has paid attention to it.


    "Well, general Lu will leave it to Longwei." Zhong Liyan spoke directly.


    He has seen that Xu Feng''s killing of Lu Yu.


    If a general of the imperial court is killed in the lobby of the Ministry of war, it will definitely have a very bad influence on the outside world.


    "My Lord, Lu Yu''s suspicion is not small. If he is really a spy sent by the Shura Kingdom, I''m afraid it will cause serious consequences to the imperial court! " Xu Feng is still not reconciled, said.


    Zhong Liyan frowned and seemed impatient: "let''s call it a day."


    He is the commander of the Ministry of war, or has his own dignity. Even if Xu Feng is not willing to do anything, he can only let it go.


    "Ha ha, Lu Yu, let''s go."


    The man in royal guards takes Lu Yu to the army.


    Lu Xing followed Lu Yu with a dull expression.


    Although under the control of Lu Yu, Lu Xing''s evil spirit has washed away a lot. But the huge and ferocious body still can''t be hidden.


    Many people have been waiting outside the gate of the Ministry of war.


    These gods first inquired about Lu Yu for a while, then suddenly fell on Lu Xing, and a sound of exclamation came from a distance.


    "What kind of creature is this? What a terrible threat! How can you follow that boy? "


    "See clearly, it should be a puppet. But it''s a strange alien race. "


    "No wonder he has no fear, there is such a strong presence around him. If I have such a puppet, I can walk horizontally. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2195

    Although there was a lot of discussion, not everyone naively thought that Lu Yu was totally dependent on this puppet.


    To be able to nail the young master of the Wei family to death in the street, this kind of power is also absolutely beyond people''s ability.


    In the voice of all the people''s discussion, in a secret alley, two black robes showed hatred under the eyes.


    "See clearly?"


    "That''s right, that''s the emperor of ten directions!"


    "The emperor of our family has been refined into a puppet. This is not revenge... "


    "Keep it down. There are spies everywhere in the imperial capital. After that, I''ll talk about it! "


    Soon, the two black robed people disappeared in the alley without anyone noticing.


    On the other side, Lu Yu is taken to a carriage by Longwei.


    In the carriage, there is also a special space array in it. As soon as you go in, the space is comparable to the lobby of the Ministry of war.


    "Lu Yu, I''m Fu Yansui of longweinan town. You are from Longwei, but it seems that you are only sent to a remote star to monitor. But I''m a little surprised that you are so young and have such strength. "


    Yan Sui''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yu.


    Zhenfu emissary is a high-ranking official of Longwei who is second only to the commanding emissary. Even his power is greater than that of Xu Feng.


    The whole Longwei was divided into two Zhenfu divisions, the North Division was in charge of killing and cutting, and the South Division was in charge of punishment and prison. Now that Lu Yu is suspected of having an accident, it''s up to him.


    Lu Yu light said: "adult flattered."


    With the ghost of Taiqian emperor in hand, Lu Yu can place his identity in the Dragon Guard at any time.


    This is a pro army formed by Emperor Taiqian himself. Naturally, it has left behind a lot of people. No matter who the current commander is, the ultimate control of the whole Longwei is still in the hands of emperor Taiqian.


    Of course, Lu Yu devoured the ghost of emperor Taiqian. Now he is equivalent to the presence of emperor Taiqian. It is impossible for these dragon guards to see through his identity.


    In fact, what Lu Yu thinks is really right.


    Although I know that Lu Yu is a primary Dragon Guard, no one can find out Lu Yu''s true information from the commander.


    His information, as if the top secret in the whole document library, was permanently sealed up. No matter who it is, it can''t be viewed.


    "The reason why I help you is that I can''t see the genius in Longwei and die early."


    Yan then said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for you to have such accomplishments when you fly up from the lower world. If you are an old man, I may not come to rescue you myself. But the talent you show now has to be taken seriously by us! "


    "My Lord, let''s be clear."


    Lu Yu knew that if he was just a genius, he would never bother the governor himself.


    After observing Lu Yu up and down, Yan then sighed: "I don''t know who is behind you, but I''d like to advise you, big trees attract wind. You have become the target of the whole heaven. Even in the imperial capital, you don''t know how many people want to kill you and take the immortal weapon in your hand. "


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Zhenfu envoy, what''s your opinion?"


    "I advise you to find a support early. With a backer, others will not dare to touch you. " Yan Sui''s eyes became more profound: "you give me the immortal weapon, and I''ll give it to the commander. The commander will accept you as his adopted son. With this identity, no one dares to move you. "


    "Let''s just say that Xu Feng is just covered by the divine power. However, if you are the adopted son of the commander, Xu Feng has eight guts and will never dare to touch you. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2196

    Yan Sui said with a long sigh of relief, and looked at Lu Yu with a little deep meaning: "you should know what''s the matter. Although you have such a Shura puppet, if Xu Feng is serious, you will never leave the army yamen alive. "


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to answer, Yan Sui continued: "do you know what Xu Feng''s mace is to deal with you next?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s subjugation, Yan spewed out two words: "Li Ji!"


    Lu Yu was shocked.


    Tang Huang Li Ji!


    Today''s emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    "We have investigated that you and Li Ji are flying up from the same place. I am sure that you and Li Ji will not collude with each other, otherwise they will not return to the imperial capital. "


    "But even if I don''t doubt it, do you know what will happen if he pokes it out?" Yan Sui said coldly.


    Of course, Lu Yu knows what the consequences are.


    Today''s Tang Dynasty has almost become the biggest threat to the entire Dayu court.


    Moreover, according to the continuous war reports, rebel forces of various sizes have emerged in several other star rivers adjacent to the Luoshui Star River, which are closely related to the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, if there is a person from Li Ji''s hometown. Whether he is related to Li Ji or not, he will be arrested and interrogated immediately.


    "But the commanding officer has already made a move to guarantee you. You can''t be framed by others with our Dragon Guard. "


    Yan then looked at Lu Yu again: "however, the commander helped you only for your talent. If it''s next time, it''s going to take some relationship, and he''ll have a reason to help you. "


    In this way, Yan Sui''s purpose to find Lu Yu has been fully revealed.


    What they did was the immortal tools in Lu Yu''s hands.


    However, the commander of Longwei obviously used Yang''s stratagem.


    If you don''t agree to my terms, then I won''t protect you, and then you will seek your own death. If you agree to his terms, you will ascend to heaven in the Dragon Guard.


    Yan Sui is watching Lu Yu''s reaction.


    It''s just that he was disappointed. Lu Yu didn''t have half an expression on his face.


    "The Xu family, it''s not enough for me to treat them like this. Besides, the fairy ware belongs to me. No one can move it except me. "


    Lu Yu shook his head, got up and arched his hand: "thank you for your help. This time, Lu wrote down his kindness."


    With that, Lu Yu left the carriage directly, and Lu Xing left with him.


    Looking at the figure of landing feather leaving, a Royal Dragon Guard suddenly asked, "my Lord, why don''t you stop him?"


    "No need. After all, he is young and frivolous. When he has suffered a little, he will come to us. " Yan Sui sneered.


    After leaving the carriage, Lu Yu returned directly to Tiandao inn.


    At this time, the outside of Tiandao Inn was full of people, all waiting for landing.


    Among these people, there are some monks with amazing momentum, and even some mysterious immortals.


    All the friars gathered together, countless pairs of eyes staring at the landing feather.


    "Here comes the boy!"


    "He dares to come back. It seems that the immortal weapon must have fallen on my hand!"


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    In the outer circle of everyone, a group of soldiers and horses stood ready.


    They are just guarding the public order here, and there are countless imperial experts who are really here.


    Fighting is strictly forbidden in the imperial capital, which is the reason why these people didn''t fight at the first time.


    If it is outside, I am afraid that as soon as Lu Yu comes back, he will encounter a fierce siege immediately.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2197

    Just as Lu Yu stepped into the gate of Tiandao Inn, someone in the group immediately burst out a surprising killing intention.


    These killing intentions mixed together, and immediately formed a long river of terrible blood in the sky of the people.


    "Everyone, be honest. I don''t know who dares to fight in the imperial capital!"


    A general of the Department of soldiers and horses yelled angrily and immediately stood on the long street with a broadsword.


    Behind him, groups of soldiers drank together and stopped countless monks.


    Black armour soldiers came out of the streets, holding magic weapons to drive away the crowd and make way for Lu Yu.


    Whether the soldiers sent to suppress or the group of monks who came, Lu Yu''s eyes were full of complexity.


    Greed, anger and contempt are mixed with endless killing.


    "Lu Yu! You can''t protect it if you hand it over


    "Yes! It''s not something that young people like you can own. Hand it in quickly. I''ll spare you from death! "


    When a group of people saw Lu Yu coming, they immediately began to make noise.


    Countless eyes stare at Lu Yu, as if to tear Lu Yu to pieces.


    Whoever gets the immortal tools will become the top person in the heaven immediately!


    Now, everyone''s eyes became hot when they saw Lu Yu.


    While Lu Yu has not yet refined his magic weapon, kill him quickly and take it for himself. This is everyone''s inner thought.


    Under countless fierce eyes, Lu Yu looked as usual and walked towards the Tiandao inn.


    However, the more people around, the more Lu Yu''s road has been completely blocked.


    "Can''t the war horse company even drive these people away?" Lu Yu looks at a general of the leading army.


    The general said with a faint smile: "they didn''t do it, but they didn''t belong to us."


    On the general''s face, there was a look of watching.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Lu Yu''s heart moves, and Lu Xing''s eight arms suddenly emerge with magic power, condensing out of thin air different magic weapons such as swords, guns and swords, and rushing directly into the crowd.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    A burst of weapons piercing into the flesh and blood of the voice rang out one after another, those who have just been shouting incessantly, suddenly released a scream.


    Several figures were forced to fly out and fell directly on the nearby shops, with blood flowing into a river.


    "How dare he do it!"


    "What a powerful puppet! Let''s run away!"


    There are many people around, who didn''t expect that Lu Yu would dare to do it.


    All of a sudden, there was a great chaos around. Even if there were soldiers from the Department of military and horse, they still could not control the chaos.


    Lu Xing was originally the emperor of Shura. After being tempered by Lu Yu''s Yin Qi, his muscles and bones became extremely hard. Even if the magic weapon fell on it, it was hard to leave a trace.


    As soon as he entered the crowd, he was like a wolf into a flock of sheep. A piece of blood was splashed around him. From time to time, some broken limbs and arms flew out, which was also mixed with the shrill cries of the friars.


    "You dare to do it in the imperial capital!" The general of the Department of military and horse''s face froze and roared angrily.


    His task is to maintain law and order here and prevent too much turmoil.


    But Lu Yu is bound to make the whole street into chaos.


    "You also heard what they said. These people want to threaten the court officials in the street. For the sake of the majesty of the imperial court, I will naturally punish these curfew. "


    Lu Yu''s open and aboveboard speech is in sharp contrast to the screams coming from his side.


    The general''s eyelids jumped wildly and yelled angrily: "don''t stop! This is imperial capital. Do you want to cause more trouble? "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2198

    "It''s not me who caused the trouble, it''s this group of people."


    Lu Yu directly took out the token of the Dragon Guard and shook it in front of the general of the army and horse Division: "I''m going to take over here now. If these people dare to threaten the court officials in the street, they can deal with it as they should."


    The general''s face suddenly turned pale. Longwei was more powerful than any Yamen. Even if the person in charge of their army and horse division was here, there was no way.


    Longwei is the emperor''s Pro army, even the lowest level of primary Longwei is still equivalent to the emperor''s Pro army.


    "Come on, take all these people to jail!"


    With a wave of the general''s hand, the soldiers of the army and horse division immediately rushed up and arrested all the troublemakers.


    Although Lu Xing''s hand was fierce, it didn''t hurt their lives. It just made them lose the ability to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were captured by the soldiers and horses department.


    "Lord Lu, what should others do?" The general of the army and horse Division has put away his previous contempt, and his words have become more respectful.


    No matter where you are, the law of the jungle will not change.


    Lu Yu glanced at the distance, and there were more monks hidden in those houses.


    Lu Yu had sensed the existence of Xuanxian before, but now, those Xuanxian seem to disappear, no half of the breath released.


    "Arrest the troublemakers and leave the rest alone." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The general breathed a sigh of relief. If Lu Yu insists on catching the people behind him, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot of casualties today.


    However, he did not know that it was not very important for Lu Yu to know what to do with these people.


    When everything is quiet here, Lu Yu goes straight into Tiandao inn.


    As soon as he saw Lu Yu, the steward of the inn went up and said, "my guest, I have a letter for you."


    Lu Yu took the letter, found a red stamp on it and sealed it completely. If someone opens it without authorization, it is easy to find the trace of opening.


    "Thank you all these days."


    As soon as Lu Yu pointed at it, he immediately flew out a necklace and landed it on the steward''s hand.


    The steward glanced at the result, and suddenly his body trembled: "top quality magic weapon!"


    The news of Lu Yu''s acquisition of immortal utensils has spread all over the world. Where he lives has long been picked out.


    Many people have planned to sneak into the inn to kill Lu Yu and seize the immortal tools.


    If it wasn''t for the strong background of Tiandao Inn itself, I''m afraid it would not be able to resist these covetous monks.


    Recently, it has cost them a lot of immortal stones to enlist the strong to guard the inn. Lu Yu lives here. They can hardly make much money.


    Steward originally intended to complain a few words, it can be seen that Lu Yu''s spending so much money, the full of resentment also disappeared.


    "My guest, you are considerate." The manager''s eyes are like silk, and his voice is delicate.


    If you look at it carefully, the woman in charge of Tiandao Inn has a graceful figure and a delicate face. She is a charming creature.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s extravagance and the identity of Long Wei, the woman in charge has fallen in love secretly.


    But Lu Yu''s mind is not on it at all.


    There was a pattern on the stamp of the letter. If Lu Yu had not opened it, the letter would have been burned immediately.


    "Who sent this letter?" Lu Yu asked.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t look at her at all, the stewardess was slightly disappointed: "it''s a little bookboy. I just want you to come back and open it yourself."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2199

    "Bookboy?"


    In his mind, Lu Yu soon came up with a figure.


    Back in the cave, Lu Yu quietly unfolds the letter.


    The whole letter has a strong and forceful style, but it has a sense of elegance. All the words together, the work is neat, just like a work of art, it will make people relaxed and happy.


    "It was a letter from elder martial brother Fu. He left the imperial capital again." Lu Yu reads the letter.


    Fu Zhixue left a message in his letter. Five days later, it will be the admission examination of Yuding academy, so he must attend.


    The five academies are different from the Imperial College. As long as people think they have virtue and talent, they can apply for admission. Only when he was admitted to the hospital, he would try to train a monk and select qualified people to enter the Academy for practice.


    The imperial examination in Dayu Dynasty was extremely difficult and even had a high death rate. It is not easy to take part in the imperial examination in Dayu Dynasty.


    Therefore, many people who fail in the examination will turn their eyes to the Imperial College and the five academies.


    Those with backgrounds will naturally go to Guozijian. More people choose from the five academies instead.


    Although Lu Yu is now a Xuanwu general, he has no real official title, just an empty title. Only by passing the imperial examination can he become a real official and gain the imperial spirit.


    In the letter, Fu Zhi made three points.


    First, the strength of Yuding academy has been weakening in recent years, which requires Lu Yu to revive the momentum of the Academy.


    Second, in Yuding academy, there is a god earth, which can absorb the earth elements after refining.


    Thirdly, strange phenomena often appear around the Academy recently. Some friars say that they have met demons, and some people are mysteriously missing. Lu Yu needs to go to investigate.


    These three things seem to be the requirements of Lu Yu, but they are more like a kind of tempering.


    In particular, the second kind of soil element is too precious for Lu Yu. If he wants to break through the strength again, he must be promoted to fairyland as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, although his power increases rapidly, his mana consumption is too fast, and he can''t use his fists.


    As for the last thing, Fu Zhixue also directly explained that although he was the honorary president of Yuding academy, he was busy in government affairs and had no time to manage it.


    However, Lu Yu did not refuse these things.


    Fu Zhi Xue is kind to him. Lu Yu can do these things in return for Fu Zhi Xue.


    "Elder martial brother, if I had your help in the last life, I don''t know how many detours I would take." Lu Yu sighed.


    In his last life, he was not intelligent and had no strong background. After many hardships and dangers, even more intrigues, few people can help.


    But Lu Yu was able to judge that Fu Zhixue and Shenjian Hou really took him as their brother and did not have his heart.


    Soon Lu Yu removed the thoughts from his mind and took out the pills from his arms, just like sugar beans into his mouth.


    The infinite power of medicine was quickly refined and spread all over the viscera.


    In Tiandao academy, Lu Yu didn''t delay too long. After only one day''s practice, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Under the promotion of countless drugs, his injury recovered rapidly, and he had 70% or 80% strength in his heyday.


    At the moment, it''s still night outside.


    "Late at night, it''s time to leave." Lu Yu stood up and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2200

    The imperial capital.


    At the moment, the imperial city has been shrouded in darkness. Countless pavilions are shining brightly.


    There is no curfew in the whole city, but a large number of soldiers patrol every street. Located on the watchtower of each street, there is a monk who is good at investigation. He observes all directions day and night without stopping his divine consciousness.


    Once a person is found to be fighting in the imperial capital, he will be immediately detected by them and soldiers will come to deal with it.


    The imperial capital is towering, with vast territory and numerous monks. If there is not enough iron and blood means, it is difficult to say that they all surrender.


    Outside the Tiandao Inn, there are hundreds of soldiers in armor, led by two fairyland generals.


    They are not here to protect Lu Yu, but they are specially sent by Bingma department to suppress the chaos. "


    Lu Yu got the immortal ware. Even in the imperial court, many people were envious, not to mention others. The rebellion that happened yesterday was not immediately suppressed by the military commander, but was ordered by the Jingzhao government. Bingma''s only prayer now is that if those people want to kill Lu Yu, they will do it as soon as possible, and don''t create chaos in the imperial capital.


    As for the outside world, although temporarily in peace, but in the dark, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Tiandao inn.


    They are ordered to stay here and observe Lu Yu''s every move.


    "Tiandao Inn can''t protect him all his life. Unless he is related to the one behind him, he won''t stay here for long."


    "This is the most expensive cave in the imperial capital, and the cost of living for a day is even higher. When all his money is spent, I''ll see what he can do! "


    Countless people gnash their teeth, but they have nothing to do.


    If it''s an ordinary Inn, they can send some dead men to rush in and kill Lu Yu directly.


    But behind the Tiandao Inn, there is a big figure in the court, which makes those who are almost crazy afraid to move.


    It seems that in response to everyone''s thinking, the gate of Tiandao Inn suddenly opened.


    A carriage ran out of it immediately, turned into a dark shadow, and disappeared in the street in an instant.


    There is still a faint evil spirit in the air. The horse pulling the carriage is obviously a monster of high level. The figure of the carriage is like a sword. Ordinary people can''t even catch the shadow of the carriage.


    If the emperor did not allow the horse to fly, the demon horse would be able to soar a thousand miles.


    "The boy is ready to run away!"


    "Joke, do you think you can escape our pursuit?"


    In front of Tiandao Inn, several figures suddenly appeared in the building and chased the carriage away.


    "What? How dare he come out of Tiandao inn


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough immortal stones. I''m driven out by Tiandao inn! After all, he is just a little general, and his salary is only a few dollars a year? "


    "Good chance, send the dead man to kill him immediately! Take away the immortal weapon


    The carriage sped all the way south.


    The scope of the imperial capital was too large. Even if the carriage was flying, it took three hours to reach the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    Here, the surrounding area immediately became much more empty, and the houses were quite scarce.


    The reason why the monks gathered in the imperial capital was not because the imperial capital was prosperous, but because it was located on the Ninth Five Year Dragon Network of Dayu Dynasty. If you practice here, you will not only have plenty of aura, but also gain Qi transportation from heaven. The speed of cultivation is far faster than that of other places.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2201

    It''s just that this kind of remote place is far away from the Dragon Center of the ninth five year plan, and the efficiency of cultivation has been greatly reduced.


    Most of the monks who live here are casual monks.


    They could not afford the high cost of Xianshi in the imperial capital, so they had to stay in this remote area.


    On weekdays, most of the friars here are carefree, so they are very lonely. It''s even early in the morning. Even if it''s meditation, many people don''t wake up.


    The ground has been covered with a thick layer of snow, looking around, a vast expanse of white.


    As usual, there will be no one here for a long time.


    But today, the sound of a horse''s hoof suddenly rang from far to near.


    On the snow, a horse''s hooves and footprints flashed quickly. The speed of the monster horse was so fast that the wheel of the carriage didn''t fall to the ground and almost flew into the air.


    "Die


    As soon as the carriage came around, someone couldn''t help it.


    Suddenly, a huge net was raised from all around to stop the horses. The carriage crashed into the huge net, and the horses immediately fell to the ground.


    Close to just found that this is actually a black "dragon horse".


    Although some of the common Liema want to die, but the dragon horse has the blood of the dragon people, and is born with boundless power. Monster breath is more powerful than the same monster several times.


    Since leaving the Tiandao Inn, the carriage has been on its way, even faster than lightning. Although many people found traces, they didn''t recognize the monster at the first time.


    "Roar -"


    the dragon horse made a roaring sound like a dragon, and suddenly got up, along with the huge net.


    A dozen of the dead men who were dragging the huge net were immediately pulled out and fell to the ground.


    Although these dead men have some strength, they can''t shake this crazy dragon horse at all.


    I saw it suddenly rose out, actually directly in front of the giant net broken, rushed out.


    Seeing that the dragon horse was about to run away, a group of other dead men rushed after him.


    "Get out of the way, poor monk, and let me clean up this demon!"


    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name reverberated in the air.


    Then a monk in a bright yellow robe strode forward.


    The monk seems to be highly cultivated. There is a great Buddhist force around him, which floats around him and completely drags his body up. The monk strode forward, but left no footprints on the ground. In a flash, he fell in front of Longma.


    "It''s really a monster. I don''t know how many creatures have been poisoned by you. Look, poor monk, I come to subdue demons and Demons today


    The monk laughed, and the air reverberated with the tremor caused by laughter.


    Then, his big hand, like a Pufan, slapped the dragon horse''s head hard, and in a moment, it dissolved the momentum of the dragon horse.


    Seeing someone''s hand, all the dead nearby stopped to wait and see.


    I thought the monk would be directly killed by Longma, but I didn''t expect that the monk still had some skills, and he shook the powerful power of Longma.


    Longma is a kind of rebellious monster, which naturally will not be so restrained by people. I saw it roar out loud, and hit the monk dozens of meters away again.


    Unexpectedly, the monk was hit and flew, but he became more and more excited: "it''s really a demon. If I kill you, my merit will be higher!"


    With that, monk Si ignored the powerful power of the dragon horse, and jumped on it again with a fist on the head of the dragon horse.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2202

    The dragon horse ate the pain, suddenly became mad, and took the monk back dozens of steps.


    The monk didn''t feel the pain, but his eyes were shining: "good beast, poor monk is here to spend you, you don''t appreciate it!"


    With that, the monk suddenly kicked the dragon horse in the abdomen.


    Only a dull roar was heard, and the dragon horse was kicked out four or five meters. The iron rope on its body broke instantly, and the carriage fell on one side of the road.


    Longma askew also wanted to stand up. Suddenly, his whole body was stiff and his whole body was full of Yin Qi.


    When all the Yin Qi was dispersed, people could see clearly.


    It turned out that it was a piece of wood with a talisman engraved on it.


    This dragon horse is just a piece of wood.


    All the dead people around were stunned. After fighting for a long time, they didn''t even find the real identity of each other.


    "Well! What kind of climate can be created by devious ways! "


    The monk snorted coldly, and a look of disdain passed through his eyes.


    He strode forward, kicked the wood away, and immediately went straight to the front of the carriage.


    "Benefactor Lu, I advise you not to struggle. This immortal weapon can only bring disaster to you. It''s better to give it to the poor monk for safekeeping. " The monk put his hands together and showed mercy on his face.


    He was accompanied by a group of dead men. Seeing that Longma was dead, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Master, since all of us have done our best, it''s natural for you to divide it by yourself."


    "That''s right. We''re here. Why do you take advantage of it?"


    More and more people gathered around him. Many people heard that Lu Yu was trapped here and came here one after another.


    This place is a desolate place. It is tens of miles away from the nearest bingmasi Yamen. It is undoubtedly a good place for killing people and looting treasures.


    The reputation of the immortal ware has been resounding all over the heaven. Many people have come to the imperial capital these days just to rob the immortal ware.


    When the monk heard what the people around him said, he suddenly yelled angrily: "shut up, everyone. Who''s not going to die, step forward and lead me to death!"


    He had some Buddha nature in his body, but now he roared out like a demon with countless blood debts, which was frightening.


    A few people who were still shouting around suddenly gave a shiver and did not dare to say more.


    They had seen the monk''s method just now. A huge dragon horse was kicked out by him. If a person is facing a foot, I''m afraid it will directly break his muscles and bones and die.


    "Don''t give me your face. How dare you refuse what Buddha wants? Die for me


    The monk seemed to be enraged by a group of people around him. The whole man burst out his magic power and reached out to open the door of the carriage.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden curtain of the carriage immediately broke, and countless pieces of debris flew out. Then a dark shadow came out of the carriage.


    The shadow was so tall that it stood up and covered almost all the sunlight in front of it.


    The original figure of the monk is quite huge, but in front of this huge object, it looks very small.


    "You are..." The monk''s face changed greatly.


    The figure in front of him is totally different from what he learned from his intelligence.


    Standing in front of the monk is Lu Xing!


    Lu Xing opened his arm and pressed the monk''s head with one hand. With a little force, the monk''s head broke open and blood splashed on the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2203

    On the snow-white ground, blood spilled on it, very dazzling.


    Lu Xing''s eight arms gradually spread out, and the strong body of the Shura clan immediately appeared in the public''s sight.


    Many people have never dealt with Lu Xing at all, but when they see this huge body, they will feel a terrible sense of oppression.


    Lu Xing used to be the Shura emperor among the Shura people.


    This is the one who has stepped on countless corpses and finally reached the top among the strong Shura people.


    After being refined into a puppet by Lu Yu, Lu Xing became more powerful.


    If you look closely, you will find that although his face is somewhat similar to before, his physical body is quite different.


    This is the zombie body selected by Lu Yu for Lu Xing in the underground palace of Linghuo.


    Zombie''s body, the muscles of the whole body have been completely hardened, invulnerable.


    He was a puppet and didn''t feel any pain. Now he changed into a zombie body and became more unscrupulous.


    "It''s the puppet around the boy!"


    "Damn, he''s got us all here!"


    When they saw it, they suddenly realized.


    Some of them are smart and ready to leave. But I didn''t expect Lu Xing to fly by. In a flash, he came to one of the dead men. With a knife, the dead man''s body and head separated immediately.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Lu Xing''s hands fell, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people died in his hands.


    "He''s just a puppet. We''ll kill him together!"


    There was a big shout, and immediately there were all kinds of magic, falling towards the landing line.


    All these magic arts are strange, but they are all with a solemn intention to kill. Under the crazy bombardment, Lu Xing also stepped back a few steps.


    These spells can only temporarily slow Lu Xing''s pace, but they can''t completely stop him.


    Lu Xing suddenly broke out, and several other monks surrounded him were immediately killed.


    All the friars who saw this scene stopped, with a thick look of fear on their faces.


    "The boy is not here!"


    "Soldiers and horses will be here soon. Don''t waste time with a puppet here!"


    Soon, several forces retreated.


    The purpose of their coming is to capture the immortal tools in Lu Yu''s hands, but they don''t really have any hatred with Lu Yu.


    This puppet is obviously powerful. If too much manpower is wasted on it, it will not be worth the loss.


    But these people want to go, but Lu hang doesn''t agree at all.


    He got Lu Yu''s order, that is, to kill all the people who came up, and firmly hold the group in front of him.


    At this time, all the people only heard a roar above their heads. In a twinkling of an eye, they saw Lu Xing coming at a gallop with the remains of a monk in his hand.


    Before the monk died, his face was still unbelievable. He didn''t seem to believe that Lu Xing would fight.


    "Come on, this puppet is crazy!"


    "Run fast. When we reach the imperial capital, we will be safe."


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    Originally, this group of people came to hunt down Lu Yu, but now, instead, puppets are chasing them.


    Among the monks who came to kill Lu Yu, there were many Xuanxian masters who were more powerful than Lu Xing. It''s just that these Xuanxian masters love their feathers and are waiting to spare enough energy to snatch the immortal tools. How can they waste their time with a puppet.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos. The friars who wanted to kill Lu Yu scattered in a crowd, leaving only Lu Xing who came after him and didn''t know the truth.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2204

    The northern suburb of imperial capital.


    It is also very desolate here. In the distance is a rolling mountain range. The trees are covered with snow and covered with silver.


    As the sun broke, a hazy mist appeared over the forest, making the whole mountain particularly hazy.


    It''s usually a hunting place for the rich young men in the imperial capital. Although it''s open, compared with the imperial capital, the aura here is really thin, so it''s more sparsely populated.


    Just after dawn, a figure flits across the snow in an instant and runs towards the distance.


    If you look closely, you will find that the figure''s steps have reached the extreme, and his feet don''t even leave half a trace in the snow.


    "It seems that Lu Xing has already dealt with them."


    When Lu Yu uses his body method and connects his mind with the puppet, he feels the situation Lu Xing is facing.


    At that time, before he left Tiandao Inn, he had already sensed that there were many people outside.


    Yuding Academy''s admission trial started only two days later. If it''s delayed now, I''m afraid it will take a long time to reopen. Lu Yu''s time is extremely precious now. Even if he can avoid a temporary disaster by hiding in Tiandao Inn, how can he waste his time on it?


    "It seems that this should be a trial given to me by Wen Sheng." Lu Yu murmured.


    Wen Sheng, Fu Zhi Xue, and even Shen Jian Hou, no matter who opens his mouth, at least half of the people who want to hunt down Lu Yu will be less.


    So far, however, they have all chosen to be silent and watch the changes.


    Naturally, Lu Yu is not stupid enough to ask them for help. It''s important to guard the immortal weapon in hand, but it''s not enough to make Lu Yu owe a favor for it.


    After leaving Tiandao Inn, Lu Yu didn''t use mount, so he always used body method to walk.


    To the physical realm of ancient wusheng, he has really reached the point of traveling thousands of miles a day. Even Longma is not as fast as Lu Yu.


    At this time, the snow mountain in front suddenly came a loud noise.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mountains next to the landing plume were all broken, and countless pieces of gravel fell from the sky like raindrops. The mountain road in front of him was blocked by huge stones.


    The mountains on the left side of Lu Yu collapsed immediately, and Lu Yu was about to be buried alive.


    When Lu Yu saw this, he immediately reacted. He stepped on the flying gravel, and several people flashed countless illusions. He stepped on the pieces of gravel floating in the sky, and even stepped on the top of the mountain.


    Before he set out, he had seen all the routes and was sure that they were extremely hidden and few people could trace them.


    However, just at the moment of the collapse of the snow mountain, Lu Yu clearly felt the deep-rooted killing intention.


    "There''s no need to hide. Come out!" Lu Yu suddenly looks at the top of the snow mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a middle-aged man in royal clothes was standing, looking at Lu Yu with the eyes of catching prey.


    This man, Lu Yu is very clear. He is the Minister of the Ministry of war, Xu Feng!


    Seeing Xu Feng here, countless thoughts flashed through Lu Yu''s mind, and he immediately knew what was going on.


    "I see. It seems that the woman in charge of Tiandao inn is your man." Lu Yu murmured.


    He practiced in Tiandao Inn and lived in the top cave. Ordinary servants were not qualified to approach Lu Yu.


    The only one who can observe Lu Yu quietly is the woman in charge of Tiandao inn.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2205

    "Now that you understand, you are not a fool."


    Xu Feng''s face, showing a successful smile.


    At this moment, all the insidious and cunning appeared. He was not an ordinary person because he could be the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    The fury shown in the lobby of the Ministry of war was only shown to Lu Yu.


    His real killing move has been hidden in this road.


    "You''ve chosen a good way. I really have a lot of trouble left!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t have any superfluous nonsense, so he makes a direct move.


    When he pressed his palm down, the mountains around him seemed to be affected by it, and pure earth element mana gathered in his palm.


    Almost instantly, a nine story pagoda appeared on the top of Lu Yu''s head!


    Boom!


    The pagoda fell in an instant, covering Lu Yu in it and falling on the ground.


    I just experienced an avalanche. There were many deep cracks on the ground. Now the pagoda fell down again, which immediately made the whole ground tremble violently.


    It took less than three breaths from the formation of this earth element pagoda to the suppression of Lu Yu.


    This series of actions, flowing.


    "To blame, blame you for offending the wrong people. Reincarnation in the next life No, you don''t have a next life. " Xu Feng shot again, and there was a dark flame between his fingers.


    Since we want to get rid of Lu Yu, we must wipe out his spirit and spirit, so as to defeat his bones and raise his ashes without leaving any trace.


    In a flash, the skyrocketing flame was burning rapidly in the pagoda.


    This kind of flame is extremely hot. It is a real fire formed by Xu Feng''s countless dead souls on the battlefield. In the fire, as if there are countless souls of resentment hidden among them. Once performed, countless souls shout together, which can affect people''s mind.


    Boom!


    The flame in the pagoda suddenly rose, as if to burn Lu Yu to death.


    "You should have a lot of secrets in your body. I intended to interrogate you carefully, but it would be too troublesome for you to escape." Xu Feng murmured.


    The monks who can practice to this degree are extremely smart people. Even if the other party is very weak, it must not be taken lightly.


    Besides, there was another Shura emperor who died in Lu Yu''s hands, so Xu Feng was more cautious.


    "Burned a stick of incense, he should be dead." Xu Feng stretched out his hand and was ready to open the pagoda.


    But just as he was ready to take action, a huge tremor came out of the pagoda in front of him.


    Dong!


    A loud noise, the stone breaks the sky!


    Then, on the side stone wall of the pagoda, a visible handprint appeared!


    "Wow!"


    With the palm print as the center, cracks began to spread rapidly around, covering the whole Pagoda in an instant.


    Dong! Dong!


    There were two loud noises again. Lu Yu broke the pagoda and came out directly.


    Look at him again, there is a touch of golden light on his body.


    The burning breath slowly drifted out of him, but it did not cause any substantial harm to him.


    "Well? It''s a bit of a skill.


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed, but there was no accident.


    If the people who can kill Shura emperor are attacked like this, they will be killed, which is not worthy of the name.


    "Just now, I was still sorry that your secret disappeared between the heaven and the earth. But it seems that there is still a chance. "


    Xu Feng looked at Lu Yu contemptuously: "well, I''ll be a little more serious. If you are wise, give me the fairy ware, it will give you a good time. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2206

    Seeing that Xu Feng''s murderous spirit is more and more dignified, Lu Yu doesn''t feel panic.


    Just now Xu Feng shot, has let Lu Yu for his strength, have a general understanding.


    Xu Feng should be the strong one in the middle of Xuanxian period, much stronger than the emperor of Shifang.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, only Pei Tianguang can fight Xu Feng.


    "Well, I also want to check the current strength." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of war.


    Although he is a fairyland, his physical body is far beyond the realm of cultivation.


    Although ordinary physical training is more powerful in the same realm, it seems rather reluctant to cross the border. The vast majority of monks, or the main cultivation of their own realm, for the physical body only as an aid.


    It''s the limit that the fairyland can kill the earth immortals. If you want to fight with the Xuanxian, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    When Xu Feng heard Lu Yu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy, do you really think that if you kill a Shura emperor, you can be rampant in front of Xuanxian?


    "Well, before you die, I''ll open your eyes!"


    Xu Feng finish saying, suddenly between the eyebrows a more obliteration.


    His whole manner changed. It''s like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell at this time, with the intention of eating people.


    Anyone who wants to watch with him will feel the attack of terror.


    It''s like facing not a person, but a sharp dagger, ready to stab each other''s heart at any time.


    In a big family like the Xu family, the family rules are very strict. Even though many noble CHILDES have to carry out strict training since childhood.


    The children of these families not only have enough resources as their backing, but also work hard enough, plus the guidance of the strong. As long as not too bad rotten wood, can grow to good strength.


    Xu Feng grew up in such an environment.


    Not only did he not have the luxury life that outsiders imagined, but he had to experience the competition and tribulation that ordinary people could not imagine. If he was careless, he might fall behind and be pushed down by other members of the family.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng''s own talent is extremely outstanding. He has made many achievements in the battlefield, and he has a large family background, so he soon ascended to a high position.


    But Xu Feng didn''t want to stop there.


    If he wants to go a step further, he needs enough military achievements. Just stay in the imperial capital and you won''t get any military achievements at all.


    Shenwei Marquis Xu Guizong has told him that as long as this matter is handled properly, he can be transferred to the front line of the demon clan.


    "Well, you can die!"


    At the moment when Xu Feng''s momentum broke out, the whole person had been killed.


    In his hands, I don''t know when to put out a long knife and chop down heavily.


    At once, a powerful force burst out from the long sword, forming a blood red half moon shaped Sabre gas, and slashed hard at Lu Yu.


    "So you use a knife, too, OK!" Lu Yu has a broken head knife in his hand!


    Dang!


    When the two swords hit each other, a dragon roar broke out in Lu Yu''s body, and he took the blow.


    "Well? How could it be Xu Feng''s face finally showed a touch of shock.


    He just sent out, that''s Xuanxian''s blow!


    Xu Feng is confident about his strength. This kind of miscellaneous fish in fairyland can kill each other with one knife.


    However, the reality is that Lu Yu took the knife steadily and did not die.


    "I see. I''m more and more curious about your secret." Xu Feng was only shocked for a while, then immediately converged, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2207

    Lu Yu used his physical strength to resist the attack steadily. He had a general understanding of his strength in his heart.


    "It seems that even if I don''t use mana now, the ordinary Xuanxian realm can''t help me."


    Lu Yu and Xu Feng have been fighting each other for dozens of rounds.


    Xu Feng has completely changed his pompous appearance in the front hall of the Ministry of war. He is tough and tricky. Every blow is a must.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the air, everywhere is the shadow of knife light.


    There are still some tall trees standing around, but they are scratched by the light of these knives, and the big trees suddenly break from the middle and fall to the ground.


    In the end, the two people''s movements almost become a mirage, ordinary people even with the naked eye are difficult to capture.


    Xu Feng fights with a knife, but he has already set off a storm in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that the reason why Lu Yu was able to make those amazing achievements was because of his own small skills.


    But now it seems that Lu Yu himself has strong strength.


    In terms of strength alone, Lu Yu''s power can be compared with Xuanxian''s!


    "It seems to be true that the ten emperors died in his hands!"


    At the thought of this, Xu Feng''s killing intention is stronger.


    Lu Yu is just a fairyland now, so he has this kind of strength. If he grows to a stronger level in the future, it will be a disaster to the Xu family.


    "Ten thousand robbers kill the way, chop!"


    Xu Feng made a quick decision, and his mana was poured into the sword. For a time, the sword roared violently, which doubled and turned into a very exaggerated blade.


    Wave the huge blade and chop it down!


    Thousands of Dao Qi seemed to be under the command of a general, attacking and killing the landing feather.


    Lu Yu waves his sword to stop thousands of Dao Qi in front of him. Unexpectedly, countless Dao Qi comes out from behind him again. In a twinkling of an eye, he covers Lu Yu.


    "Zhu Rong is real!"


    Lu Yu drinks coldly, and his whole body bursts into flames, covering him instantly.


    A tall virtual shadow of the God of fire appeared on Lu Yu. The shadow was towering and solemn, with sacred eyes. All those who saw the shadow felt that they wanted to worship.


    With Zhu Rong''s real blessing, Lu Yu''s whole body strength expanded again, and his momentum doubled again.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, Huoshen Xuying claps his hand and bombards Xu Feng.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Xu Feng was a little surprised.


    He suddenly felt that Lu Yu in front of him seemed to be a different person, and the power of Vulcan almost broke out in the whole world, which made people shiver.


    Immediately, a terrible force appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng subconsciously to resist, suddenly in the void produced a huge roar, echoing in all directions.


    This blow is equal.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu retreats suddenly, and immediately pulls away from Xu Feng by forty or fifty meters.


    "It''s a powerful secret method. Before, he only had the same strength as me, but after using this secret method, his power was even equal to mine!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a greedy color.


    If you take this secret method into your own possession, then his strength will surely have a rapid improvement.


    Especially when fighting with others, if you suddenly use this secret method, it will definitely surprise the other party.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2208

    "You are a big surprise to me


    Xu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of killing thoughts: "I didn''t kill you. It''s really God''s will. I have all your things now


    Lu Yu light said: "Lord Xu, you want to kill me, not so easy."


    Even though he has not been able to surpass Xuanxian''s mid-term cultivation, it is not so easy for his opponent to kill him.


    What''s more, they are fighting now, which has created too much momentum. It''s impossible for Xu Feng to kill him quietly.


    "No. You don''t know the gap between you and our big family. "


    With that, Xu Feng took out a scroll from his arms.


    The scroll was held up by kraft paper and hidden in his sleeve. It was very hidden and hard to find.


    "For you, it''s worth my money!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Feng opened the scroll directly.


    The simple scroll unfolded slowly, and immediately a kind of ancient atmosphere emerged from it.


    This is a picture!


    On the scroll, there is an old man sitting on a rattan chair, looking as if he was in a deep sleep.


    However, when the picture unfolds, the old man in the picture immediately wakes up and stabs Lu Yu''s eyes like a knife.


    For a moment, if Lu Yu was struck by lightning, his whole action stopped for a moment.


    "This is Dao Jun Lingbao!" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    He could not be more familiar with this magic weapon.


    Daojun Lingbao is at least a one-time magic weapon made by a strong man with half the strength of Daojun.


    The strong one who makes Lingbao will hide a spell in it. At the critical moment, the monk can directly destroy the magic weapon and release the hidden magic.


    In this painting, there is a powerful magic weapon hidden. It is obvious that the person who made this magic weapon at the beginning had a high accomplishment.


    In a flash, he seemed to be controlled by the painting, motionless.


    "It''s a magic weapon refined by the clan leader. For you, I''ve made a lot of money. Even if you die, you should be proud of it. " Xu Feng came to Lu Yu in an instant.


    It seems that Lu Yu has been shocked and motionless by the portraits in Lingbao.


    This is what Xu Feng planned at the beginning.


    Taoist Lingbao, once used, will definitely attract the attention of other strong people.


    He just wants to kill Lu Yu quietly, and doesn''t want to attract too much attention. After all, he could at least kill Lu Yu by killing Shura puppets in the lobby of the Ministry of war.


    But outside, killing people in such a situation that no one has witnessed, and being a general of the imperial court, will cause him a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing is that it is a magic weapon to protect his life.


    Only when it threatens his life, Xu Feng will take it out.


    If it is used on Lu Yu, there will be some ox knives for killing chickens.


    This picture of Daojun''s Lingbao is the head of the Xu family.


    As long as the scroll is unfolded, all those who see it will be deterred by the will of the strong contained in it, and finally unable to move.


    "It''s still in my hands after all." Xu Feng takes the storage bag of landing feather.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch the storage bag, a powerful hand suddenly grasped Xu Feng''s arm firmly.


    "Lord Xu, don''t you plan to be the servant of the army and become a thief instead?" Lu Yu said with a faint smile.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2209

    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Xu Feng suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Before he could react, Lu Yu''s right hand was shining with a dazzling golden light, and he slapped Xu Feng hard.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    It''s too close.


    Xu Feng didn''t seem to think that Lu Yu could keep sober even under Daojun Lingbao.


    As a result, he had no time to be on guard.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Xu Feng was covered with a huge magic power, which wrapped him tightly.


    Those mana gathered together, in a breathing time will condense a pair of extremely hard armor.


    The golden palmprint slapped hard on the armor. The whole armor shook violently, and a crack appeared on it.


    Xu Feng quickly stepped back and said, "how can you still stay awake?"


    Even if he was shocked by Dao Jun Lingbao, he would not be able to break away and wake up for a while.


    But this boy is just a young generation. Why can he keep sober?


    Lu Yu light said: "I need to explain to you?"


    If it is really a half path Jun hit, just now Lu Yu is likely to have been seriously injured, or even the risk of death.


    Unfortunately, in order to preserve this pair of Lingbao, Xu Feng didn''t release the attack. Instead, he just used the momentum to frighten Lu Yu.


    But this momentum, if used in other people''s body, is good to say. But for Lu Yu, it has no influence at all.


    Lu Yu was the most powerful Taoist king in heaven.


    Even if the real Daojun comes here, it is impossible to defeat Lu Yu in momentum.


    "You must have other means. I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng opened his eyes and made a judgment immediately.


    No matter how incredible the means of Lu Yu, it is impossible to keep landing feathers now.


    As soon as possible, kill Lu Yu!


    "Die Xu Feng is ready to unfold his painting.


    But unexpectedly at this time, a dark shadow suddenly hit Xu Feng severely.


    The strike was so powerful that Xu Feng immediately flew out, but he stabilized himself in mid air and stood in the void again.


    Dingqing looked closely, it turned out that Lu Xing was running all the way, roaring and rushing towards Xu Feng.


    When Xu Feng saw Lu Xing coming, he rushed out and drove Lu Xing back a few steps.


    But at this moment, the magic power that had been condensed around the painting disappeared.


    "Puppets? No good


    Xu Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked behind the landing line.


    I saw that behind Lu Xing, there were already several strong breath, coming quickly.


    As everyone knows, Lu Xing is Lu Yu''s puppet.


    As long as you follow Lu Xing, you can definitely find where Lu Yu is.


    At the moment of Xu Feng''s hesitation, Lu Yu had taken the puppet back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. Next, please." Lu Yu said with a faint smile.


    Thank you?


    Xu Feng''s heart was slightly stunned, and suddenly an ominous premonition came to his heart.


    "Mr. Xu, this immortal weapon is in your hand first! Castle Peak will not change. In the future, I will take it back with my own hands! "


    Then, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly rang through the whole valley.


    Lu Yu''s voice is already the voice of the dragon.


    For a moment, the whole sky over the imperial capital was covered by Lu Yu''s voice. All the people in the imperial capital heard the sound.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2210

    "Who made the sound?"


    "Quite a few of them have been made first!"


    "The boy cheated us, but he was robbed here! Mr. Xu? Who is Lord Xu? "


    All the strong people who come after them are shocked and angry. They have been waiting outside. They wanted to find the direction of Lu Yu''s escape and kill him.


    They did not expect to catch up, but found that Lu Yu''s puppet disguised.


    So a group of people began to look around for Lu Yu''s trace, but most of them still focused on the puppets.


    It is impossible for Lu Yu not to have such a puppet of Xuanxian level.


    As long as he takes back the puppet, he can find an opportunity to find Lu Yu.


    Sure enough, after struggling with the crowd for a while, Lu Xing suddenly ran in a direction to the north.


    The strong were overjoyed and rushed to catch up.


    According to Lu Yu''s previous opportunity, Lu Xing will take this group of people for a big circle, and then take the opportunity to get rid of the tracking.


    However, since Xu Feng himself came, Lu Yu''s mind immediately came up with a plan.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Xu."


    Lu Yu smiles faintly, and his figure disappears instantly.


    "To die!" Xu Feng also realized that he had been teased. He slapped him in the face with shame and anger.


    The huge mana palm fell suddenly, but it just fell into the snow and didn''t hurt Lu Yu.


    Disha''s seventy-two changes, Shenxing!


    After consuming the whole body mana, Lu Yu appears a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Lu Yu far away, Xu Feng''s face immediately flashed an angry expression.


    In his heart now, he was extremely angry.


    What kind of person is Xu Feng? Even in the official circles of Dayu Dynasty, no one dares to provoke him.


    But now, he was teased by such a young man as Lu Yu!


    "If you want to leave, where else can you escape?" Xu Feng''s face flashed a ferocious.


    Just as Xu Feng was about to catch up with Lu Yu, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    These people have different clothes and keep a relative distance. Obviously, they are not one group.


    "What are you doing, get out of here!" Xu Feng said angrily.


    When they saw Xu Feng angry, they didn''t feel afraid at all: "it''s Mr. Xu Feng. I heard that you took the immortal weapon of general Lu. We can''t stand it. We''re going to fight against injustice. "


    The reason is high sounding.


    In front of Xu Feng, everyone''s eyes are filled with greed that is hard to hide.


    They all came for the immortal wares. Hearing Lu Yu''s cry, they naturally knew that the immortal wares might have fallen into Xu Feng''s hands.


    After all, Xu Feng is a famous Xuanxian strongman. If he is serious, Lu Yu can''t resist.


    Xu Feng is also a master of Xuanxian, who is not afraid of him.


    And in the distance, there are a group of people, immortals, looking at Xu Feng.


    Surrounded by such a group of people, Xu Feng was obviously extremely angry.


    "If I say that the fairy ware is not in my hands, can you believe it?" Xu Feng said angrily.


    In front of the Xuanxian strong is a faint smile: "Lord Xu misunderstood, we are not for what immortal.". We just can''t stand the style of the court and want to fight against injustice. "


    "If you want to fight against injustice, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing angrily. He had already lost his last patience in his heart: "the nearest guard station of the Longwu army is only twenty miles away. You dare to do it. Believe it or not, you can''t leave the imperial capital alive. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2211

    "Dragon army!"


    Hearing this name, the strong man around Xu Feng suddenly changed his face.


    Some of the friars who were still murderous were hesitant at the moment.


    They are confident that under the siege, Xu Feng will never live.


    But this is near the imperial capital after all. Even if they succeed in robbing the immortal weapon, they will be killed by the Dragon army nearby.


    Xu Feng glanced at the group of people and was not ready to waste time on them. Instead, he flew out to look for Lu Yu.


    As soon as he left, a group of Xuanxian who just stood up began to communicate with each other with divine consciousness.


    "It''s a bit of trouble that the immortal tools finally fell into the hands of the Xu family!"


    "The Xu family already has an immortal weapon, and now they''ve robbed another one. It''s just a shame!"


    Everyone looked at each other and saw greed in each other''s eyes.


    Wealth in danger!


    "What can we do with the Dragon army? Xu Feng, we just can''t stand your bullying! "


    "Kill the dog officer!"


    Almost instantaneously, all the monks came to an agreement.


    The reasons they said are high sounding, but the targets are undoubtedly all immortal tools in Xu Feng''s hands.


    Seeing the breath of terror coming from behind him, Xu Feng quickly turned to fight back.


    Although he was powerful, he was besieged by several monks of the same level and fell into a disadvantage for a while.


    "You want to die! Dare to attack the court officials in the imperial capital, do you want to be implicated in the nine ethnic groups? " Xu Feng was so angry that he almost choked up to vomit blood.


    If he did get the artifact, he might not.


    The problem is that the artifact is not on him at all.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, these people would not believe it. On the contrary, it would become darker and darker.


    The first friar said coldly, "Xu Feng, don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done. You forcibly take away the immortal weapon from general Lu. We want to get justice for general Lu. "


    "Fart, you guys are catching up with me to snatch the immortal weapon from that boy''s hand, aren''t you?"


    With a roar, Xu Feng continued to be inundated by countless spells in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Do you think we are the same as you?"


    "We can''t see Tangtang''s soldier intercepting and killing a general in the imperial capital!"


    The friars who besieged Xu Feng still used various reasons to blame Xu Feng.


    It is a felony for them to attack senior members of the DPRK. But if it is for this reason, even if they are caught by the Dayu heavenly court in the future, they can also tell the court that they want to avenge Lu Yu, not greedy for immortals.


    Xu Feng felt a burst of suffocation in his heart and was about to vomit blood.


    Stealing chicken is not eating rice.


    From then on, everyone''s attention will fall on him. Those who are going to rob Lu Yuxian will turn their eyes to him.


    Xu Feng did not snatch Lu Yu''s immortal weapon, but helped Lu Yu remove all the hatred.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Feng almost roared indignantly and suddenly unfolded the picture from his waist.


    The old man painted on the scroll suddenly opened his eyes as if he were alive.


    Holding a crutch in his hand, I see the old man holding the crutch in the picture, gently facing forward.


    Suddenly in front of the scroll, the space began to produce waves and spread around.


    A terrible force began to gather in the picture, as if to solidify the space and time in front of us.


    The eyes of those strong people who rush up turn from arrogance to fear, and their eyes are covered with a piece of light.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2212

    Between heaven and earth, suddenly burst out a dazzling white light.


    The white light emerged from the horizon and spread rapidly in all directions, covering all people and things.


    The friars who attacked Xu Feng were suddenly motionless in the air.


    Their expressions remained frozen, but disappeared with the fluctuation of the surrounding space.


    It''s as if they never showed up.


    Within a mile around Xu Feng, all the people disappeared, just like the evaporation of the human world.


    This is the power of Daojun Lingbao!


    No matter what kind of monk, in front of this Lingbao, is vulnerable.


    In the distance, those monks who were not close to the scene seemed to see ghosts.


    They hesitated for a moment, turned and fled.


    Although Xu Feng shocked the other monks in front of him, his loss was also quite huge.


    "Damn boy, I will tear you to pieces!" Xu Feng''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    He knew that even if there was no danger for the time being, there was a suspicion of possessing immortal tools, and trouble would continue.


    Unless, he publicly dedicates this artifact to the Xu family. With the powerful power of the Xu family, no one dares to do it.


    However, Xu Feng has no immortal tools at all!


    "I''m still thinking, who dares to use such a powerful magic weapon in the imperial capital. It''s Lord Xu. I don''t know who made you so angry? " A voice of ridicule sounded behind Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng turned around and immediately saw a silver general standing behind him, looking at him with a playful look.


    "Dragon army!" Xu Feng said angrily, "when you see my official being attacked, why don''t you do it?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xu, I''m afraid you misunderstood. Our dragon army training is tense. We don''t have time to care about what''s going on outside." The general of silver armour said with a faint smile: "besides, the duty of our dragon army is to guard the imperial palace. Even if you are dead, what does it have to do with me?"


    Xu Feng can''t help but feel angry, but he can''t vent his anger.


    "Lord Xu, did you really rob that boy''s immortal weapon?" General silver''s voice became very cold.


    Xu Feng smell speech, sink a way: "how, I need to think you report not?"


    Both of them are experienced in the battlefield. Their momentum burst out at the same time. Suddenly, there were two majestic murderous forces, which collided violently in the void!


    The silver armour general suddenly said with a smile: "it''s just a joke with Lord Xu. I''m just curious. Since Mr. Xu is busy, I won''t disturb him. "


    In an instant, the terrible momentum disappeared.


    Xu Feng stares at the general of silver armour. If he has the background of Xu family, who dares to talk to him like this?


    But in front of the immortal ware, everyone has been unscrupulous.


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum and flew directly in the direction of the landing feather''s departure.


    When Xu Feng left, the smile on general Yinjia''s face gradually disappeared.


    "The immortal weapon is not in your hand. Who else can it be. If you give them to the Xu family, maybe I can''t help it. But I don''t think you are willing to give them to the family. "


    There was a ferocious expression on the face of general Yinjia.


    Xu Feng may not know that he has fallen into the mire. No matter outside or in the court, there are countless people who want him to die.


    Now Xu Feng''s mind has been occupied by anger. He just wants to find Lu Yu and break him to pieces.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2213

    The scope of the whole imperial city is very wide, and its area can be comparable to the territory of the state of Daliang where Lu Yu lived in the mortal world.


    The land where the imperial capital is located is called the mainland of Kowloon.


    There is a dragon vein hidden under the mainland of Kowloon. It has a strong aura, which attracts countless monks to practice in seclusion.


    On all sides of the mainland, there are eight smaller continents. These continents were scattered around the imperial capital, forming a trend of arch and guard, and the imperial capital was firmly guarded in it.


    Among them, the northernmost continent above the whole star is called Beiyan continent.


    There are many people living in Beiyan. The capital of emperor Taiqian was set at this time. Instead of killing all the native barbarians, he moved all the barbarians here, which showed his benevolence.


    Once upon a time, Beiyan was extremely cold and covered with ice and snow all year round. Later, Emperor Taiqian used his magic power to reverse the celestial phenomena here, so that the severe winter was no longer hard, and finally the barbarians were allowed to reproduce here.


    Lu Yu immediately reached the imperial capital, jumped into the vast sea, crossed three thousand li in the sea, and finally reached the Beiyan mainland.


    In the bottom of the sea, Lu Yu can clearly feel a divine consciousness sweeping back and forth above.


    This divine consciousness is also mixed with solemn intention of killing. It is obvious that Xu Feng killed him.


    "He is persistent, so quickly out of the tangle." Lu Yu murmured.


    However, Lu Yu has ancient skills to cover up his breath, coupled with the protection of the sea, it is difficult for Xu Feng to find himself.


    Xu Feng really can''t kill Lu Yu, but in Xu Feng''s hands, there are still a lot of Jun Lingbao, which makes Lu Yu quite scared.


    If Xu Feng is reckless and displays Tao Jun''s spiritual treasure, everything will be over.


    Xu Feng is also extremely irritable. After scanning around here, he immediately goes to look for other places.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu rushed out of the water and ran directly into the trees by the sea. No one found him.


    "The consumption of magic power by divine action is still quite huge. In my realm, it''s still a little reluctant to perform the seventy-two changes of Disha."


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, took out a handful of pills from his arms, threw them into his mouth, and began to refine them quickly.


    Roll the medicine into the body, and finally restore some mana.


    "There are too few people here. If I act alone, it''s easy to be found by Xu Feng. I have to find a place with a lot of people." Lu Yu began to look around.


    His eyes and ears were very sensitive, and he soon found that there was a group of people walking carefully in the jungle.


    There are about a dozen of them. They are all young people. Even the weakest of them have the strength of spiritual realm.


    If we put them in the outside world, with their strength, they can be trained as talents.


    It''s just that these people seem to be in trouble.


    In front of them, a huge boar King appeared. The boar King''s black hair stood up, and he was as big as a carriage. His whole body was full of strong muscles, and the thick evil spirit came out of his body.


    The two sharp tusks of the boar king stood up high, with some blood stains on them. It was obvious that someone was injured in his mouth.


    Lu Yu noticed that the strongest person in the group was a young man with a big figure.


    His cultivation has reached the fairyland, but he is injured, and his cultivation has fallen to the supreme realm.


    But even so, this burly youth still retains a strong sense of fighting.


    He used a long stick, waving like the wind, to guard against every attack of the boar king.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2214

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The young man has short hair, and his stick technique is very tricky. Although the boar king is also fierce and cruel, he still uses his stick technique to prevent every attack.


    Although there were more than a dozen people besieging, it was only this young man with short hair who really hurt the boar king.


    "Good boy Tian!"


    "With Mr. Tian, these animals can''t hurt us at all."


    However, they all dedicated their compliments to another boy in white.


    Mr. Tian has long hair, elegant face and a long sword in his hand. Every time after wielding the sword, the sword Qi flew out, stabbing the boar king to the ground, bleeding and roaring.


    Hearing the respectful voice of the people, young master Tian''s face showed a proud expression.


    "It''s just a beast. Don''t do it. I''ll kill him with one sword!" Mr. Tian raised his head and said haughtily.


    When other people heard what Mr. Tian said, they were immediately calm.


    Lu Yu saw the scene, but secretly shook his head.


    The boar King seems to be under the control of some mysterious power, which has exceeded its present limit.


    Even if he is a strong man, he will be seriously injured in the face of the boar king.


    The reason why these young people have been able to survive up to now is that the short hair young people''s stick technique is so superb that the boar king was caught off guard.


    And the young man in white, who was defended by the public, even though his swordsmanship was gorgeous, his swordsmanship could only make the boar King feel some pain, but he could not hurt his opponent''s life at all.


    It''s like a mosquito biting people. Even if it makes people feel irritable, it can''t endanger their lives.


    If there is no youth with short hair, I''m afraid all the young people present will be slaughtered by the boar king.


    It''s just that the people at the scene obviously didn''t realize it.


    As soon as he heard that Mr. Tian wanted to do it himself, everyone immediately stopped and watched.


    "Why don''t you join hands?" The young man with short hair suddenly felt the pressure doubled and couldn''t help cheering.


    There was a girl in green beside him. Seeing this, she cried out: "brother! Be careful


    Sure enough, without other people''s constraints, the boar King''s explosive power is stronger.


    It stretched out its claws, grabbed forward, and suddenly raised a fierce wind.


    The young man with short hair suddenly bristled with sweat and quickly held a stick to resist.


    Bang!


    From the stick above, suddenly came a powerful shock.


    The young man with short hair only felt a numbness in his palm. He was hit by a huge force and flew out in an instant and hit a huge stone heavily.


    Huge shock force, let short hair youth blood surge, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother! Are you all right? " The girl in green ran up and helped up the young man with short hair.


    The young man with short hair didn''t speak, but he was seriously injured.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do Mr. Tian sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    The girl in green was filled with grief and indignation: "it was you who suddenly asked other people to withdraw. My brother was injured!"


    But Mr. Tian didn''t think so: "that''s because he''s too useless. He has no ability to fight hard. Even if you get hurt, you deserve it. "


    "You The girl in green didn''t fight in anger.


    "That is, Mr. Yoda is here. Do you still need him to do it?"


    "Can you afford to delay Mr. Tian''s performance? I don''t look at my strength. "


    The people around them all criticized the brother and sister, completely ignoring the short hair youth who had been protecting them.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2215

    Hearing the praise from all the people, Mr. Tian''s face showed a proud smile.


    "I didn''t use my real strength before, just look at your skills. But I''m sorry, you''re just the same


    Mr. Tian shook his head helplessly: "well, let''s show you what a real genius should be


    With that, he went to the boar king with his sword full of confidence.


    "Evil animal, I will spare you today! Die


    Master Tian held the sword in his hand, and the magic power instantly poured into the sword.


    In an instant, the sword was immediately covered with a dazzling light, and the sword was filled with cold and murderous air.


    "Dragon sword!"


    As soon as Mr. Tian threw his sword, a white dragon formed by sword Qi opened its mouth to the boar king and swallowed it.


    This sword dragon is lifelike and majestic, which gives everyone a sense of fear.


    "Mr. Tian''s sword is stronger."


    "It''s said that his uncle is the vice president of Yuding Academy. He has practiced countless precious skills since he was a child. Naturally, he is much better than us."


    "Envy, if only I had such strength."


    The people talked about it without realizing the danger at hand.


    Lu Yu sighed again when he saw the sword.


    Before, he thought that this young master Tian had only left a hand, but at this critical moment, the sword technique he used was so unbearable.


    With Lu Yu''s experience, we can naturally see that this sword technique is quite powerful. If you practice it carefully, it will definitely be better than the stick skill of the short haired youth.


    It''s just that Mr. Tian is obviously abandoning the essence and chasing the end.


    He made a mess of his previous strong swordsmanship. In the end, he was left with only his own swordsmanship.


    Although it''s much more beautiful, it doesn''t leave much damage.


    Sure enough, the boar King roared and stretched out his claws, which immediately tore up the sword Qi.


    The sword dragon, which seemed to be full of momentum, did not even resist, so it disappeared on the boar King''s paw.


    "What When Mr. Tian saw this scene, he was struck by lightning.


    His sword is his proudest spell.


    In the family, no matter what kind of opponent he meets, as long as he uses this sword, there is absolutely no opponent.


    However, Mr. Tian didn''t know that he was the young master of the big family, and his personality flaws must be reported.


    Ordinary people want to fight with him, the first thing to worry about is his revenge, so when casting a spell, they will let him score three points.


    It''s just that all of us can see these things clearly. Only Mr. Tian himself is still immersed in them.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing the boar King coming, young master Tian suddenly felt an unprecedented panic.


    He quickly got up and flashed to the other side.


    The boar King lost his goal and immediately fixed his eyes on the young man with short hair.


    Just now, the stick in the hands of this short haired youth has brought it a lot of trouble.


    "Roar!" The boar king was furious, his two tusks were raised up, and his four hooves came running on the ground.


    "Brother, be careful!" Seeing this, the girl in green quickly stood in front of the young man with short hair.


    The young man with short hair was surprised: "get out of the way!"


    However, it all happened too suddenly.


    When the people around saw the boar King rushing over, they all scattered, but no one dared to stay here.


    Seeing, the tusks of the boar king will pierce the girl in green and the young man with short hair directly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2216

    "Bang!"


    The young man with short hair suddenly picked up his sister and protected her behind him. Then he took an iron stick with his other hand and slapped it on the boar King''s head.


    Only heard a loud noise, the direction of boar king suddenly deviated, its huge head heavy pestle in the soil, splashing countless soil.


    The young man with short hair didn''t seem to expect that the boar King''s head was so strong.


    A heavy force came from the iron bar. The young man with short hair felt numb in his hand, and the iron bar in his hand could not help getting rid of it.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the young man with short hair sank.


    Between the lightning and flint, the boar king has once again found the right direction, looking at the short haired youth.


    Seeing this, the young man with short hair couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Their family had already suffered a lot, so they managed to escape to their brother and sister. Unexpectedly, they experienced such hardships again.


    This time, I''m afraid I will die.


    The young people next to them just met by chance. It''s too late for them to run for their lives when they meet the monster of this level. It''s impossible for them to come and help.


    If we had worked together before, maybe we would have been better than this monster.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s just the two of them.


    Sure enough, to see the boar king to find the target again, young master Tian suddenly yelled: "let''s go."


    Immediately, with a group of people, he ran in another direction.


    "Stupid, this monster is obviously close to the strength of the top demon general. Even if you go, you will leave a breath. If he wants to catch up with you, it''s easy. " Young people with short hair sighed helplessly.


    He was ready to meet death, but the boar King''s fierce attack did not come.


    Then, among the trees nearby, there was a rustling sound.


    Lu Yu finally stood up and came out of the trees.


    While watching these people, he quietly recovered his own mana, and finally recovered slowly.


    From other people''s eyes, Lu Yu''s body does not have half of the magic power, just like a mortal. But only in this state is Lu Yu''s best state.


    Lu Yu goes to the boar king and stares at him with his cold eyes.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Looking at this scene, the short haired youth wanted Lu Yu to leave as soon as possible.


    But what happened next made his pupils shrink.


    I saw the powerful boar king, actually lowered his head, whimpered, turned and ran.


    It seems to run in a hurry, even a little bit in a hurry, knocking down countless trees along the way.


    In the blink of an eye, the boar King''s huge body disappeared.


    Just leave?


    Looking at Lu Yu, the young man with short hair was surprised.


    "You..." The young man with short hair could not say a word for a long time.


    How powerful is it to drink back the demon in a word?


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t make a noise. I just used some small skills to scare the monster away for the time being. It seems to me that you are going to Yuding Academy. Why don''t you go with us? "


    The young man with short hair immediately regained his mind and had guessed Lu Yu''s means.


    Maybe Lu Yu had a higher-level monster Dan, which scared the boar King away.


    If it was really made by Lu Yu himself, it would be a bit shocking.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Mu Qingshan. This is my sister Mu Ling." Short hair youth boxing.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2217

    "If it wasn''t for your help, my brother and sister would die here."


    At the thought of the breathtaking scene just now, Mu Qingshan still has a lingering fear.


    Mu Ling looks at Lu Yu curiously. It seems that Lu Yu''s age is similar to her, but he doesn''t know how to do it. In a word, he makes the boar King retreat.


    "I''m just passing by here. I''m just passing by." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Deterred by his spirit, even the existence of the demon king has to submit, let alone a demon general.


    Looking at Lu Yu, Mu Qingshan suddenly asked, "look at this brother, are you going to Yuding academy to take the admission examination?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help asking, "how do you see that?"


    "Ha ha, there are barbarians everywhere in Beiyan. In addition to the Imperial Army and businessmen, only Yuding academy people came here. "


    Mu Qingshan looked at Lu Yu: "you are so young. You must have come here to participate in the trial of Yuding Academy. Why don''t you wait for me?"


    Lu Yu just has this idea and nods at the moment.


    On the way, Lu Yu learned that all the young people just now went to Yuding college to take part in the admission examination.


    They just met halfway through the jungle.


    As the land where the barbarians live in, some barbarian tribes still keep the life style of drinking blood. The vast majority of the land in the whole continent is covered with dense forests, in which there are countless powerful monsters hidden, which can be called the forbidden area for human beings.


    Yuding academy is located in the center of Beiyan mainland.


    If you want to go to Yuding academy, you have to go through this dense forest anyway.


    "With your presence, our chances of successfully crossing this dense forest will be greatly improved." Mu Qingshan suddenly patted his head: "by the way, I haven''t asked my brother''s name yet?"


    "My name is Lu." Lu Yu replied.


    Mu Qingshan''s pupil shrank: "are you from the Lu family in the imperial capital?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "of course I am not."


    "No wonder if you are a member of the Lu family, you should go to Shengyang Academy." Mu Qingshan sighed.


    The Lu family of the imperial capital is one of the eight families of the imperial capital!


    The ancestor of the Lu family was a saint. But he is not a literary saint, but a soldier saint!


    In the middle ages, there were numerous training methods in heaven, among which the military monks were the best at attacking and cutting. In order to grow up, military monks often need to go through countless battles and battles, so their attack power is also the strongest among the monks in the same realm.


    However, at the end of the middle ages, there was no obvious difference between the families of the monks. Monks can not only cultivate the noble spirit of Confucianism, but also cultivate the attack magic of strategists, which is very common in heaven.


    But even so, some of the more profound skills need to have enough far-reaching inheritance to obtain.


    Some ancient sects evolved and eventually formed a family or a holy sect. Although these forces are not as powerful as they were in the past, they are far more profound than the rising stars.


    Although the soldier saint of Lu family has been fallen for many years, the rich heritage left behind still makes Lu family one of the eight aristocratic families.


    Shengyang Academy was founded by the military shrine of the Lu family.


    There are so many soldiers in it that they are the holy land of almost all the soldiers.


    "It seems to me that you are also practicing martial arts. Why do you come to Yuding academy to practice?" Lu Yu asked.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2218

    Mu Qingshan felt ashamed when he heard the speech.


    "Our Mu family used to be a big family, but it''s a pity that the family is in a state of decline, and only my sister and I depend on each other. We I can''t afford the tuition of Shengyang college. "


    Mu Qingshan''s face was very blue. He sighed and his face was full of regret.


    For military monks, going to Shengyang academy is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, the five academies, as the highest institutions in the whole Dayu Dynasty, also had high tuition fees.


    Even if you are lucky enough to enter Shengyang academy, it will cost at least 3 million Xianshi every year.


    In addition, a large number of immortal stones are needed for accommodation, cultivation, and senior education. An ordinary disciple consumes at least five million immortal stones in Shengyang academy every year.


    The salary of ordinary soldiers in Dayu Dynasty is only 200000 Xianshi a year. For many monks, this is astronomical.


    For many casual practitioners, if they don''t have the support of a big family, they will buy magic weapons and pills immediately even if they have immortal stones.


    The vast majority of those who can go to Shengyang academy are aristocratic children in big families, and ordinary scattered cultivation can''t afford it at all.


    However, the only exception is Yuding Academy.


    The sage of literature also stresses that there is education without distinction. No matter it is poor or humble, it should have the right to practice. He even gave it to Yuding academy every year.


    Therefore, the tuition fee of Yuding college is very low, which can be accepted by the vast majority of people.


    Even if they are penniless, they can enter Yuding academy to practice as long as they are suitable.


    This led to the largest number of people taking part in the admission examination of Yuding academy every year, even more than the number of applicants of Guozijian at one time.


    Later, in order to limit this situation, Yuding academy limited that only those who had recommended Yufu could participate in the admission examination.


    Each year, a special number of these recommended jade amulets are distributed to the officials in the galaxy, who will recommend talents to participate in the trial of Yuding Academy.


    These people who can get the recommended jade Fu have been subjected to many tests before, and finally they can stand out and get the qualification to participate in the admission trial.


    At the same time, although the tuition fee of Yuding academy is not high, the entry threshold is very high.


    Many people come to participate in the admission trial, even if it is Tianzong wizard, but still can not escape the fate of elimination.


    "I see." Lu Yu nodded.


    Mu Qingshan''s qualifications are not high, which Lu Yu can see at a glance. Compared with the vast majority of talents Lu Yu had seen before, his qualifications are far from good.


    However, it is obvious that Mu Qingshan has worked hard. Whether it''s just the stick, or the momentum he exudes, you can see his own strength.


    "Well, I''ll go with you later. Is this your sister? Her aptitude is pretty good. How can she be in the spirit state now? "


    Lu Yu glances at Mu Ling.


    His eyes were so vicious that he could see Mu Ling''s constitution at a glance.


    Mu Qingshan was slightly stunned: "brother Lu, don''t joke. My sister is not suitable for cultivation. I just don''t trust that she will stay outside alone, so I''m going to take part in the trial of Yuding academy first. If I can get in successfully, I will put my sister outside the college, which will be safer. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "has she never practiced any skills?"


    Mu Ling stares at Yu all the time, but she is a little unconvinced.


    In front of him, the man looked about the same age as her, but he was old-fashioned.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2219

    "Of course, I''m practicing kung fu. What I''m practicing is the most powerful Kung Fu of our Mu family! You are too young to see its extraordinary Mu Ling is not convinced ground Du small mouth.


    "Ling ER!"


    Mu Qingshan secretly reprimanded and immediately said: "brother Lu, my sister is impolite."


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that the skill you practiced is water skill based on Yin and softness. Am I right?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    Mu Qingshan raised his head and looked at Lu Yu in amazement.


    When besieging the boar king before, because Mu Ling''s cultivation was not high, she was only allowed to watch the battle, not let her participate in it.


    Mu Ling didn''t do it at all, but Lu Yu saw Mu Ling''s skill at a glance!


    "Taking water as the medium can dissolve any power in the world. The main point of this skill is that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger I am. As a defensive skill, it is absolutely a superior skill! It seems that you were a member of your family when you practiced this skill. You don''t want to hurt yourself. " Lu Yu breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    This time, Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling stood in the distance, looking at Lu Yu.


    Their Mu family, after suffering from great disaster, has gone up in smoke.


    Only the two of them knew all the secrets of the Mu family.


    However, they did not expect that they would meet someone who could see through their skills in this remote jungle.


    Who is this young man!


    "No way!" Mu Qingshan suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "except for the elders of our Mu family, no one can know this skill. You can never know it."


    All of this, it''s incredible.


    He''s hard to believe!


    Lu Yu said: "really? If I say that your sister should have practiced fast in the past, but since she practiced this skill, her realm has stagnated. No matter what method she used, she could not condense her mana into runes. Am I right? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mu Qingshan was struck by lightning.


    He recalled how talented Mu Ling was in his family.


    Even a lot of brilliant talents in the family can''t compare with Mu Ling''s cultivation speed. It can be said that at that time, Mu Ling''s cultivation was almost rapid, even he had to look up to it.


    But since Mu Ling was introduced into the family Chuangong hall and taught the skills, there were some problems in his cultivation.


    Later, when all the people of the same age grew up one by one, Muling was always standing still.


    Everyone thought that Muling had encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation. Maybe she was not suitable for cultivation. In the end, the family finally gave up Muling.


    "How do you know that? Is it not you and the Zheng family Woo! Woo Before Mu Ling finished speaking, he was immediately covered by his elder brother.


    Mu Qingshan stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Lu Yu light smile: "how, you do not doubt my identity?"


    "Of course not. If our enemies had killed us directly, why should we say so much? " Mu Qingshan said calmly.


    There were only two brothers and sisters left to live with each other, and they had nothing to lose, so they had nothing to fear.


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "well, it''s fate to meet you. Little girl, give me your hand. "


    Mu Qingshan turned his head and gave Mu Ling a wink.


    "Brother!" Mu Ling didn''t want to, but he still obeyed his elder brother and put his hand in front of Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2220

    Lu Yu holds Mu Ling''s white wrist, feels it for a moment, and then puts it down.


    "Sure enough, it''s not bad as I expected." Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    Mu Ling hides behind Mu Qingshan cautiously, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes full of caution.


    Mu Qingshan asked anxiously, "brother Lu, please give me your advice."


    "Do you think that women must practice Yin Rou Lu Yu shook his head and pointed to Mu Ling: "her physique is the holy body of Nine Yang. Only by practicing the most masculine and violent physical training method, can her strength break through."


    "Jiuyang holy body, what is it?"


    Mu Qingshan was a little stunned. He had all the memories in his mind, but he could not find any memory about Jiuyang holy body.


    It is no wonder that he did not know that since the turmoil in the middle ages, many skills and classics have been lost. Even the supreme Taoist, many people just walk in the dark, there is no complete set of rules to cultivate.


    In ancient times, the holy body of Jiuyang was absolutely a genius scrambled by countless forces. Even in the middle ages, it was quite famous.


    The most powerful part of Jiuyang holy body lies in its natural divine power and extremely strong physique.


    Lu Yu''s body has been cultivated as the body of the ancient martial saint. It''s invincible to all kinds of poisons, and it''s hard to be hurt by fire and water, but it''s only formed the day after tomorrow. Jiuyang holy body is a natural martial saint.


    But now, the Zunbao body is obviously not known by people.


    "However, the previous tests in the family showed that Mu Ling was a water spirit root, so our family focused on cultivating her water skill." Mu Qingshan hesitated.


    The water attribute skill is mainly Yin and softness.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "if I am not wrong, she has been practicing the water attribute skill before you test her mana, right?"


    Mu Qingshan was stunned, which he didn''t think of.


    "That''s right, the GUI water sword of the family I practiced before!" Muring said.


    "That''s right." Lu Yu looked at Mu Ling: "the Nine Yang holy body can hold all the attributes of aura between heaven and earth. Even if she practices fire attributes, she can make such achievements."


    Mu Qingshan took a deep breath, and suddenly said solemnly, "brother Lu, please show me how to deal with my little sister''s situation."


    Although what Lu Yu said is incredible, in his subconscious mind, Mu Qingshan still thinks that what Lu Yu said is absolutely correct.


    "It''s very simple. Stop practicing her previous skills and start with the simplest practice."


    Lu Yu looked at Mu Ling: "the reason why your cultivation has been stagnant is that your qi and blood are extremely strong, but it is offset by your water attribute skill, so you can''t go any further."


    "In fact, if you want to continue to practice, you just need to stop practicing this set of water skill and change it to a masculine and violent skill. But with your constitution, it''s the best way to take the physical training route. It''s just that physical training is very hard. You should consider your own choice. "


    Muling clenched his fingers and bowed his head.


    "Physical training." Mu Qingshan was pale.


    He took the route of physical training and naturally knew how difficult it was.


    Even he had experienced countless hardships and dangers since he was a child. Only in this way can he get to the present situation.


    What''s more, how can a delicate girl like Muling bear such hard practice?


    "I don''t have to be the first to make a decision, I just give a suggestion." Lu Yu said lightly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2221

    Mu Qingshan nodded: "I''ll think about it."


    After all, it''s a very difficult decision for a monk to abandon everything she practiced before and replace it with another spell.


    "Well. Big brother, he is young. What can he know? " Muling was a little unconvinced.


    For Lu Yu, a young man of similar age, Mu Ling obviously does not trust him.


    Just now, if you are an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes, you can still be convinced. But these words from a young man''s mouth, it seems completely unconvincing.


    The three continued to walk together, but actually the Mu brothers and sisters followed Lu Yu.


    I don''t know how to choose Lu Yu''s road. Although there are some rugged roads in front of him, he can perfectly avoid the place occupied by monsters.


    The monsters here can''t threaten Lu Yu. But there is still Xu Feng wandering around. Although Lu Yu can shake Xu Feng, the Dao Jun Lingbao in the other party''s hand is a trouble after all.


    In the Xiao family, it''s still with the blood of God that we can defeat the ancestors of the Xiao family. However, there are very few such things as divine blood, and only a few of them still exist between heaven and earth.


    In fact, Lu Yu has some means to resist the power of the emperor. It''s just that these things can''t be used as a last resort.


    They went on for a while, and suddenly there was a fierce animal''s fury in front of them.


    Boom!


    From a distance, with the fury and roar of the monsters, the mountains suddenly shake and roar.


    "It''s Mr. Tian." Mu Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Although the distance is still far away, Mu Qingshan has already remembered those people''s spells after this time together.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go quickly." Muqingshan road.


    Before in the face of the boar king, this group of people scattered in a crowd, Mu Qingshan can still remember.


    He is not a good man. If these people leave him at a critical moment, he will not help them.


    Lu Yu nodded. Since Mu Qingshan didn''t want to do it, he didn''t care about the people.


    Lu Yu is very good at concealing his own strength. Unless he is a strong man with several higher levels, he can''t see through Lu Yu''s true cultivation.


    Now he is together with the brothers and sisters of the Mu family, and his breath is confused. Xu Feng can''t find him with his ability.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Just as a few people were about to leave, there came a sudden cry of surprise.


    Then, the trees in front of Lu Yu suddenly spread, and a wolf came running.


    The wolf was also huge, with blue purple hair and red eyes. There was a smell of terror in his face.


    This is also a demon general, but compared with the boar king just now, it is too different. No matter from the momentum or form, they are weaker.


    "Purple wolf!" Seeing this wild wolf, Mu Qingshan quickly protects his sister behind him.


    This purple electric wolf has left a mass of blood on his head and scars all over his body. Obviously, he has suffered a lot of attacks.


    This purple electric wolf is obviously no longer the opponent of Tian Gongzi and others, and runs away in a hurry.


    Seeing Lu Yu blocking the road, I wanted to attack him secretly, but when I looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, I suddenly felt a shiver.


    "Woo


    The purple electric wolf lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Lu Yu.


    From Lu Yu''s body, it felt a kind of momentum that could destroy it.


    Lu Yu looked at it, but took out a pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth: "you go."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2222

    The purple electric wolf, with pills in his mouth, worshipped Lu Yu again and again, and then left quickly.


    All this happened in an instant, which made people unable to prevent.


    "Brother Lu, how do you give that monster pills?" Mu Qingshan asked suspiciously.


    Lu Yu sighed: "Purple electric wolves often come and go in groups, and there are few lone wolves. Since it appears here alone, it means that it has been abandoned by the wolves. "


    "That''s a female wolf. She''s pregnant. If I look good, the demon pill in it has broken. I''m afraid the common monster is dead, but it escaped with strong will for the wolf cub in its belly. "


    "The elixir I just gave it can make it recover a little vitality for a while. But it can hold on for a few days. I''m afraid it will die sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, the brothers and sisters of the Mu family were moved.


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned: "the purple electric wolf has come to the critical moment of childbirth. It is reasonable that he will not take the initiative to attack human beings. How can he be so seriously injured?"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    "Why are you? You''re not dead? " Mr. Tian''s wild voice came.


    He first looked at Mu Qingshan and saw that the other side was undamaged. He could not help humming: "good luck."


    Mu Qingshan said in a cold voice: "Mr. Tian, you don''t seem to like Mu''s survival?"


    He was attacked by the boar king just now. If it wasn''t for mu Qingshan''s desperate resistance, I''m afraid none of these people would be alive.


    However, no one paid attention to Mu Qingshan.


    Everyone is complimenting Mr. Tian. Even if Mr. Tian just made a mistake, he is still not to blame.


    Mr. Tian sneered: "you deserve my consideration? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Just now, a purple electric wolf ran past. Did you see it? "


    "Yes, so what?" Mu Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "That brute is at the end of his life. Why don''t you stop him! Oh, I see. You don''t have any skills. You don''t dare to fight when you see a monster like this. " Mr. Tian sneered.


    Mu Qingshan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t reply.


    "What are you talking about! My brother is much better than you Muling couldn''t help fighting back.


    Mr. Tian''s face sank: "little girl, say it again!"


    "Mr. Tian, my sister is still young and doesn''t understand. Please be more tolerant. " Mu Qingshan immediately protects Mu Ling behind him.


    His face, is also a piece of iron green, obviously had experienced a lot of ridicule of young master Tian before.


    "Teach her if you don''t know what to do. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." Mr. Tian snorted coldly.


    He didn''t speak, but there were many people around him who also spoke in favor of the young master.


    "Just now, young master Tian found the wolf''s nest. He was about to kill the wolf. Unexpectedly, he escaped."


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you do it. If you stop it a little, Mr. Tian will kill the wolf. The skull of purple electric wolf, but can sell a lot of price


    Muling gritted his teeth: "it was he who attacked the wolf''s nest!"


    She stares at Mr. Tian angrily, but she also knows that Mr. Tian has a lot of talent. If she talks more, she may cause trouble to her brother.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. Go on. As for mu Qingshan, you''re going ahead. " Tian childe said impatiently.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Lu Yu.


    It seems that Lu Yu, who doesn''t even have half of his magic power, doesn''t deserve to waste his words.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2223

    "Why let us go!" Muling finally couldn''t help shouting.


    But as soon as she spoke, she was immediately held by Mu Qingshan.


    "OK, I''ll go ahead." Mu Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Mu Qingshan had bowed his head, the proud expression on Tian''s face was even worse, which swept away the unpleasantness of the violet wolf''s escape.


    "OK, muqingshan, go ahead. We keep going north. " Said Tian.


    Yuding academy is just to the north of the place where everyone is.


    There''s nothing wrong with going north.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, "if you are going to go, I suggest you don''t go to the north and go around the mountain from the East."


    In front of the crowd, there is a high mountain.


    It''s a long way to go around the mountain.


    "When does it take you to talk to a mortal?" Mr. Tian glanced at Lu Yu and said, "Mu Qingshan, who is this. It''s a long way to Yuding academy, but we can''t take a mortal burden. "


    Mu Qingshan, on the contrary, carefully looked at Lu Yu: "brother Lu, why is this?"


    "To the north, there is a strong enemy. With your current strength, you are not his opponent Lu Yu sighed.


    The group did not realize that they were close to danger.


    But in Lu Yu''s perception, there is a very evil smell in the north of the crowd.


    I feel uncomfortable when I face this anger.


    However, although there were many people present, only Lu Yu could detect it.


    "Ridiculous, what trouble can I have here?" Mr. Tian sneered.


    Even if the boar king was frustrated before, he was still confident in his swordsmanship.


    "Yes, Mr. Yoda is here. What kind of trouble can he encounter?"


    "Mu Qingshan, who are you bringing? Let him go now. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Other friars spoke one after another, intending to have a good performance in front of Mr. Tian.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the noisy voices of these people, and his eyes fell into the distance through the dense forest.


    "There''s still time for you to go now." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    However, Lu Yu''s words were ignored by everyone.


    "Mu Qingshan, get out of the way. Since this mortal wants to go a long way, let him go. I won''t go with a fool. " Mr. Tian''s face was full of impatience.


    Mu Qingshan hesitated, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "no, I''ll follow brother Lu."


    Mr. Tian opened his eyes: "Mu Qingshan! Do you dare not obey my orders? "


    Along the way, Mu Qingshan was the only one who had ever disobeyed his orders.


    But now, Mu Qingshan dare to refute Mr. Tian face to face for a mortal!


    Mu Qingshan said in a deep voice: "Mu doesn''t belong to anyone. Please be careful, Mr. Tian."


    "Good! Good! If you want to go, I won''t stop you. Without my protection, I''ll see how you can survive in this mountain forest full of monsters and beasts! " Mr. Tian sneered.


    Along the way, it is clear that Mu Qingshan is protecting the people.


    But Mr. Tian was confident that it was his existence that made everyone safe.


    Lu Yu sighed: "it''s late, the other party has found us."


    Mr. Tian laughed and said, "Mu Qingshan, it''s really interesting where you came from. Why didn''t I find something coming. Isn''t he scared silly by monsters and turned crazy? "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2224

    "That''s right, there''s something, why we didn''t find actinide"


    "alarmist, just a waste, you really take it seriously."


    Many friars burst into laughter.


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear these words. He waved to Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling: "you two, behind me."


    Mu Qingshan takes Mu Ling to the back of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu doesn''t have half of his mana released now. In people''s eyes, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Mu Qingshan is also a monk, hiding behind a mortal, which is hard to understand.


    Just then, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on the deep part of the mountain forest in the distance and said in a deep voice: "it''s too late."


    As soon as Lu Yu''s voice fell, a sickle suddenly flew out of the trees and stabbed into a monk''s body.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the sickle blade instantly pierced the monk''s chest, and blood rushed out.


    The monk opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in disbelief. His mouth moved and he finally fell to the ground.


    As soon as his body fell to the ground, a chain was thrown out of the darkness, clasped the monk''s ankle, and then dragged him directly into the darkness.


    "Boom! Bang


    There was a sound of chewing in the dark. A huge head came out and swallowed the monk''s body directly into his mouth.


    This is a big bear with light blue light in its eyes.


    On the back of the bear sat three or four men, dressed in animal skins and painted with patterns on their faces. One of them was a man with a bloody sickle in his hand.


    They are obviously the ones who have just done it.


    There was a rustling sound around the trees, and the strong men came out of the trees.


    Seeing these men, even the arrogant young master Tian changed his face.


    "Barbarians, how dare you fight me." Mr. Tian''s voice was shaking.


    In the mainland of northern Yan, there were also Imperial troops stationed here.


    It''s near the imperial capital. If the barbarians dare to rebel, they will be suppressed by the imperial court immediately.


    Although the barbarians were fierce, they had been ruled by the imperial court all these years, so there was not much turmoil.


    For example, those of them who went to the Yuding academy to take part in the admission examination just need to guard against monsters in the trees. Even if they meet the barbarians, they dare not do it.


    However, what is happening now is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Are these barbarians not afraid of the Imperial Army around here?


    "What do you want? I tell you, if you kill us, the court will not let you go. " Mr. Tian is a tough man.


    But his danger, in the eyes of these savages, is particularly ridiculous.


    "You should all be sacrificed to the great God of Qinglian!" One of the savages said in a husky voice.


    Hearing this voice, Mr. Tian seemed to encounter some taboo, and his whole body suddenly trembled.


    After a closer look, we found that all the barbarians on the scene had a blue lotus pattern on their arms.


    The lotus blossoms, lifelike, but gives a sense of evil.


    "You''re from the Qinglian sect." Mr. Tian''s legs softened and he fell on his knees.


    All the monks present were in an uproar.


    They stood in the same place at a loss, looking at the barbarians around them, and stood still for a moment.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2225

    Even Mu Qingshan''s face turned pale when he heard the name of Qinglian cult.


    "Brother Lu, please take my sister for me. I''ll stand up for you for a while. " Mu Qingshan whispered.


    "Brother!" Maureen was also terrified.


    But Lu Yu shook his head: "no, just follow me."


    I''m afraid he is the only one in this group, and he still keeps calm.


    Mu Qingshan sighed to himself that Lu Yu didn''t know the origin, but he certainly didn''t know the situation of Beiyan mainland.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am willing to give up all my family and only beg for my life!" Mr. Tian took out his storage bag and handed it to the barbarian in front of him respectfully. He didn''t look domineering at first.


    The savage riding on the giant bear took over the storage bag, looked at it for a while, and said with a grim smile, "OK, the last one to kill him."


    Other barbarians also showed cruel smiles.


    The young master''s face was even more pale.


    "Get out!" Immediately a friar burst out and planned to break out.


    But just as he was ready to flee, dark shadows appeared around him, killing all the monks who were ready to flee.


    For a moment, the ground was covered with blood.


    The others were all stunned and fell to their knees, even without the courage to resist.


    Although there are many of them, they have completely lost their fighting spirit in the face of these mysterious savages.


    "You people, it''s your honor to offer sacrifices to the great God Qinglian. What''s your sad face?" The barbarian at the head scolded angrily.


    Then the savage pointed to a nun and said, "start with her."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The nun sat down on the ground and kept retreating.


    But the barbarian did not pay attention. He grabbed his hair with one hand and cut the nun with the other.


    Blood, scattered around a few monks.


    In the face of this scene, all the monks present felt unprecedented fear.


    Before also ridiculed Lu Yu''s several friars, now the intestines almost regret green.


    If they had known, they would have followed Lu Yu''s advice and left as soon as possible.


    Only now do they know what the danger Lu Yu is talking about.


    If they had known for a long time, they would have left without hesitation. But now, it''s too late.


    After the nun was killed, the barbarian dragged the corpse directly to an ox cart and threw it up at will.


    On the top of the ox cart, there were hill high bodies, and there was a strong smell of blood all around.


    The leading barbarian pointed to Mr. Tian again and said, "next, it''s him."


    Mr. Tian trembled and glanced around, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Resistance must be death.


    But if you don''t resist, maybe you can wait for the hope of life.


    A lot of people here think so.


    "My uncle is the vice president of Yuding Academy. You can''t kill me," he said in a trembling voice


    "Stop!"


    The barbarian leader suddenly came down and looked up and down at Mr. Tian with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to die for a while." The leader of the barbarian grabs Mr. Tian and throws him on the bear.


    The other monks'' faces suddenly changed.


    Mr. Tian is the most powerful person here.


    If even he was not willing to resist, all the monks present would have to die.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2226

    "Mr. Tian, help us!"


    "We''re all willing to follow you and do things for you. Please help us."


    The monks began to beg.


    The reason why they followed Mr. Tian and obeyed all the way was because of his identity.


    Mr. Tian, that''s the nephew of the vice president of Yuding academy!


    With this level of identity, as long as they flatter the young master Tian, their chances of entering Yuding academy will be greatly improved.


    Even after entering Yuding Academy in the future, we can get more benefits.


    Seeing this group of people begging for mercy, Mr. Tian was in trouble. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "shut up, everyone. You don''t care what I do. It''s a glory you can''t enjoy in your eight lives to sacrifice to Qinglian


    His identity changed quickly, and he immediately turned into another face in the hands of the barbarians, trying to please the barbarians.


    The savage sitting on the giant bear laughed: "you''re right. It''s their blessing that these people sacrifice to Qinglian God. You are not bad. If you can persuade your uncle to join our Qinglian sect, maybe I can recommend you to the leader. "


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord


    Mr. Tian immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to the barbarians.


    This appearance made all the monks feel sick.


    Is this the genius they sought after all the way?


    When they are in danger, they can''t even protect them. They just kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "I was so blind that I boasted about such a thing all the way."


    "That''s to say, he didn''t have much strength in the first place. His sword breaking skill, even my magic skill, was blowing all the way to heaven."


    All the monks present knew that this time they were doomed, and they were no longer afraid of Tian Gongzi''s life experience.


    Hearing what the obedient people said to him before, young master Tian''s fragile heart suddenly couldn''t hold on and his face turned red.


    "You guys who don''t respect me will pay the price sooner or later." A touch of resentment flashed in the eyes of Mr. Tian.


    Suddenly, a whistle came out in the forest.


    The savage sitting on the bear''s body suddenly changed his face when he heard the whistle.


    "No, how can the eagle dog of the imperial court come so fast?" The barbarian scolded angrily, turned his head and yelled to the barbarians around him: "you, hurry up, kill all these people, and then drag the body to the ox cart."


    "Yes


    A group of barbarians, suddenly showing fierce light, walked to all the friars.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly said, "how many lotus flowers have you cultivated, your Qinglian God?"


    All the barbarians suddenly stopped and set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    The barbarian leader sitting on the giant bear also looked at Lu Yu: "boy, what do you say?"


    "Where to find the lotus, when the heaven and the earth are dead."


    Lu Yu sighed: "for such a long time, has he not learned enough lessons before, and dare to make a comeback?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s prophecy, the head of the barbarian suddenly shrunk his pupils and cried angrily: "it''s impossible. Only the core of Qinglian sect knows who you are!"


    "It seems that it is. After so many years, it seems that the lessons he was taught were not profound enough. Why, now he''s ready to make a comeback in Dayu. "


    Lu Yu glanced at all the barbarians present: "your hands are stained with a lot of blood. I can feel it. Today, no one wants to leave alive. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2227

    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the savages at the scene could not help showing a sneer.


    In front of him, the boy didn''t look much different from a mortal. At first, everyone had ignored him.


    But no one thought that this seemingly ordinary boy was astonishing.


    The barbarian leader jumped down from the giant bear and said with a grim smile, "whoever you are, I''ll fool you. What else can you say?"


    With that, the eyes of the barbarian leader suddenly contracted.


    The paintings painted on him suddenly seemed to be alive, and a series of changes began to take place.


    These painted patterns continue to emerge and eventually occupy the whole body of the barbarian leader.


    It''s like a person with tattoos all over his body. It''s terrible.


    With the appearance of these painted tattoos, the muscles of the barbarian leader suddenly expanded.


    A fierce breath, immediately shrouded in his body, like a tiger out of the mountains, can devour everything in front of him.


    The friars who were ready to run away turned pale at the moment.


    They can''t even beat these barbarians, not to mention the mysterious barbarian leader.


    "For you smart people, my favorite thing is to break your neck." The barbarian leader gave a cruel smile.


    The smile was seen by the monks, and everyone shivered involuntarily.


    Mu Qingshan quickly stood in front of Lu Yu: "brother Lu, I''ll fight him with you!"


    Although Mu Ling was flustered, he also stepped forward: "count me in."


    Lu Yu looked in his eyes and nodded silently.


    If we meet a strong enemy, we will be timid, which is really despised.


    But the two brothers and sisters, knowing that they are not rivals, still dare to fight. Not everyone can have the courage.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "no matter, he can''t hurt me. Even if their Qinglian God comes, they will be afraid of me. "


    Lu Yu''s words, as if with endless self-confidence, people can''t help but believe.


    "Bold, you are only mortals, dare to slander us Qinglian God!" The barbarian leader was so angry that he rushed to the landing feather with a roar.


    This shot, just like the tiger down the mountain, all around the void followed the shock.


    Looking around, I saw a huge black tiger shadow on the sky, stretched out its huge claws and grabbed it straight down.


    In front of the tiger''s shadow, everyone seemed very small.


    "This is The earth immortal is strong


    "We''re done!"


    All the monks could not help but flash such a thought in their mind.


    At this time, Lu Yu, who was standing on the ground, suddenly disappeared in front of the public.


    Even Mu Qingshan, who is close at hand, didn''t find out when Lu Yu made the move.


    Then they saw a shadow passing by, and Lu Yu jumped onto the bear''s back.


    Bang!


    The giant bear''s limbs were trampled into the mud, and its huge body fell into the mud. Its muscles and bones made a "click click" sound.


    The giant bear has a big mouth and wide eyes. Lu Yu''s powerful force directly penetrates his fur, spreads to his heart, and instantly explodes, killing him directly.


    This behemoth, almost invincible in the eyes of the public, was trampled to death by Lu Yu.


    "What I like most is to break the head of the person who is looking for death." Lu Yu said lightly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2228

    Then they saw a strange scene.


    The barbarian leader, who was still aggressive before, suddenly fell from the sky powerlessly.


    His eyes were fixed on landing feather, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    "You..."


    Just said a word, the head of the barbarian leader fell to the ground in an instant, and the body and head separated!


    Because of the secret method, he became a huge body, crumbling, and finally fell to the ground.


    There was a dead silence around, and everyone was staring at the scene.


    Just now that barbarian leader, the scene of his hand is still fresh in memory. How can he say that death is death?


    This is the strong one of the immortals!


    The most amazing thing is that they don''t even know how Lu Yu did it.


    "Kill the boy!"


    The barbarians around suddenly went mad and rushed to Lu Yu with a roar.


    The strength of these barbarians is also quite extraordinary, and even some of them are quite agile. In the blink of an eye, they come around behind Lu Yu.


    "Death These savages, with scythes in their hands, chopped at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu didn''t turn around. He just clapped heavily at the void.


    For a moment, with Lu Yu as the center of the circle, it seemed that there was a thick palm force all around.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the air, it seems that there are several invisible palms, which beat all the savages out of the air.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it''s easy to deal with these people.


    In an instant, those savages who rushed to Lu Yu all flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    There were not many obvious scars on their bodies, but Lu Yu''s palm had just passed through their skin and hit them on the vital points, killing them all.


    A body lying on the ground, shocking.


    For a moment, the barbarians who had just been arrogant and domineering were all dead now.


    After a long time, Mu Qingshan was stunned and said, "brother Lu, are you doing all this?"


    God, he thought before that Lu Yu could scare away the boar king by relying on the inner elixir of high-level monster.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu is completely relying on his own ability.


    "It''s just a bunch of running dogs of Qinglian sect." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Mu Qingshan was shocked to hear that Lu Yu was so calm.


    He couldn''t have known more clearly what Qinglian religion was. It was a sudden rise in the barbarian sect, all people worship Qinglian God, very mysterious.


    However, their power should not be underestimated. Even not long ago, Qinglian sect attacked a military camp of the imperial court in the mainland of Beiyan.


    Mu Qingshan felt very happy. As for the monks, they were even more overjoyed.


    They were about to despair, but Lu Yu, who had been ridiculed by them before, saved their lives.


    "Master, we had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan. Please spare our lives!"


    The people who mocked Lu Yu before all knelt down in front of him, their faces covered with sweat.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said, "I asked you to leave early, but you didn''t listen. From now on, we need to know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "


    With that, Lu Yu glanced at the cattle cart full of corpses in the distance: "go and bury these corpses."


    As soon as they were pardoned, they kowtowed to Lu Yu again and turned to get busy.


    They are also curious about Lu Yu.


    They can''t deal with these barbarians, let alone Lu Yu.


    What''s the origin of Lu Yu? He''s very young. He has such skill.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2229

    "This man is actually Qinglian Dharma protector!"


    Mu Qingshan suddenly found a bronze token on the barbarian leader. True to life,


    as like as two peas on the arms of a man, he has carved a vivid blue lotus flower on top of the token.


    "Qinglian Dharma protector, is this the level of their sect?" Lu Yu receives the token.


    Mu Qingshan said: "yes, I don''t know how to divide them. However, Dharma protection is absolutely the top level of Qinglian sect. Some of the people in Qinglian sect who are active outside, the strongest one is Dharma protection level! "


    With that, Mu Qingshan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said excitedly: "it''s said that someone in Yuding academy specially bought these tokens. As long as they were sent, they could get a lot of rewards. Brother Lu, this is a good opportunity! "


    "Well, that''s a windfall." Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    "Wait, if you give me your token, I can give you a good reward!" Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded.


    It turned out that it was Mr. Tian who had just submitted to the power of the barbarians.


    The others who had been obedient to Tian Gongzi before all looked on him coldly, even ignored him.


    This makes the inner self-esteem of young master Tian suffer a serious damage. It''s true that he doesn''t have an advantage after all.


    Originally planned to endure all the time, but seeing the token in Lu Yu''s hand, the greed in Tian Gongzi''s heart surged up again.


    Here, no one knows the function of this token better than him.


    In Yuding academy, the one who hated Qinglian sect to the bone. As long as you send this token up, you will definitely get a very good reward.


    "Well! I''m willing to offer a million fairy stones to buy! Just give me the token. " Mr. Tian is good at persuasion.


    Although he is good at hiding, the flash of greed in his eyes can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he knew instantly that the token was not as simple as he thought.


    "Now, do you have a say?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Being watched by Lu Yu''s eyes, Mr. Tian seemed to be watched by a fierce wolf, which made him feel shivering all over.


    However, now that the barbarians are dead, he has regained his old self-confidence.


    "I was just taking temporary measures, not really surrendering to the barbarians. I''m also waiting for an opportunity to save you. Besides, if I hadn''t delayed, wouldn''t we have been killed by barbarians? " Mr. Tian began to defend himself.


    However, none of the people present answered him.


    One of the nuns Pooh and scold: "shameless."


    For a moment, the face of young master Tian became black and blue.


    "So, two million fairy stones! You have to think about it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take out these immortal stones in a few years. " Young master Tian stares at Yu.


    Two million immortal stones, for many monks, has been a big deal.


    Mr. Tian believes that Lu Yu will definitely be moved.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "you seem to be very confident about your financial resources. Well, I''ll give you a chance. "


    With that, Lu Yu stretched out three fingers.


    "You want three million stone? OK, I can take it out! " Mr. Tian gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you are wrong. What I want is 30 billion."


    The farmland childe immediately stays to stand in the same place, a moment later just roars a way: "you play me!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2230

    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" Lu Yu''s face sank: "40 billion, you want it or not."


    Young master Tian''s tone suddenly stagnated, and his arrogant courage no longer existed.


    His family is very rich, but tens of billions of immortal stones are still too huge for him.


    Mr. Tian can''t afford so much money at all.


    "Since there is no money, don''t try to be brave." Lu Yu said lightly.


    For Lu Yu, Xianshi is really just a number.


    Since the identity token of Qinglian Dharma protector was valued by young master Tian, it must have something extraordinary.


    Just as a group of people were busy cleaning the battlefield, several breath appeared around them.


    Then, several soldiers in armor appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as these sergeants appeared, there was a solemn atmosphere of killing around them.


    "Green lotus remaining evil, dare to appear in broad daylight!" With a roar, a general fell from the sky.


    With a boom, the ground trembled a few times. Seeing this, some friars could not help stepping back.


    A black armored general suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. He was covered in heavy armor from head to foot, leaving only a pair of cold eyes to watch the crowd in front of him.


    Mu Qingshan rushed forward: "general, we are students who went to Yuding academy to take the admission examination. I met the Qinglian believers on the way, but they have all been eliminated. "


    The general of black armour snorted coldly: "it''s up to you?"


    With that, he would stab Mu Qingshan with a long gun in his hand.


    This shot was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Mu Qingshan''s eyes. He was not allowed to react at all.


    Lu Yu sat on one side, glanced at it and said, "defend the heaven position and attack its Kun position."


    This sound, just like a sudden, fell into Mu Qingshan''s ears.


    Mu Qingshan''s whole body was excited and subconsciously took precautions according to what Lu Yu said.


    Dang -


    a loud noise came, and the long gun was directly blocked by Mu Qingshan.


    Mu Qingshan''s arm suddenly bent, obviously also withstood a lot of strength.


    However, the good thing is that Mu Qingshan is a physical practitioner. Although his realm strength is not very high, his own experience is quite good.


    It''s blocked!


    Mu Qingshan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Just now, he couldn''t see clearly how the black armour general would move.


    If it''s Lu Yu, I''m afraid Mu Qingshan has been pierced by general heijia.


    "Long day, one stick!" Mu Qingshan resisted the blow and fired a long gun. He showed all his strength and waved a heavy stick at general heijia.


    Iron bar across the air, leaving a dull whistling sound, actually hard slap on the black armor general''s armor.


    All they heard was a loud "Dang", and then the general of black armour stepped back for several steps, looking at Mu Qingshan with an iron face.


    "General, please listen to our explanation. We are not Qinglian believers!" Mu Qingshan quickly explained.


    He didn''t seem to be in conflict with the court.


    But the general of black armour didn''t intend to listen to his explanation at all. He said with a grim smile: "a group of remaining evils dare to resist and kill them all with the broken crossbow!"


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden, the soldiers all around put their arrows on the string and pointed at all the people present.


    "Wait, my Lord, I''m from the Tian family of Beiyan! This is my seal letter Tian Gongzi suddenly jumped out and yelled.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2231

    "Tian''s?"


    The general of black armour gave a cold hum, and obviously recognized the young master Tian.


    "Why, Mr. Tian is free to come here today?" The black armour general took back his anger.


    Although the Tian family is not as good as the eight top families, it is also a big family in the whole Beiyan mainland.


    Since they were stationed here, they were very familiar with the people''s livelihood in Beiyan and would not be enemies of these big families.


    "Several brothers work hard. This is a little wine money. Please accept it." Mr. Tian handed a silver note with a smile.


    The general of black armour glanced at the number of immortal stones on the silver note, and a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The general of black armour said with a smile.


    Mr. Tian simply said what had just happened.


    Of course, the words from his mouth will naturally become another scene.


    Although the Dharma protector of Qinglian sect is dead, in the description of Tian Gongzi, it turns out that he intended to sneak attack, but Lu Yu robbed him of the credit.


    It''s as if the green lotus Dharma protector was killed by him.


    "Shameless!" Muring said indignantly.


    Other friars, too, glared.


    What is the real situation? They have seen it with their own eyes and naturally know what it is.


    From the beginning, the young master Tian didn''t even resist, so he surrendered to the barbarians.


    Now he has the cheek to say that he plans to attack the Dharma protector secretly.


    "Where is Qinglian Dharma protector?" The general of black armour was surprised and went over to check.


    Soon, a soldier picked up the head of the Dharma guard who had been left behind.


    On the head of the barbarian, there was the incredible expression before he died.


    "This is Dharma protector Zhan Xiong. He died here!" The general of black armour was surprised.


    This is a wanted felon in the army for a long time.


    At that time, a group of Qinglian believers attacked the Imperial Army, led by the warbear Dharma protector.


    "No, where is the identity token on the Dharma protector Zhan Xiong?" The leader of black armour ordered people to check the corpse of the barbarian, but did not find the token.


    In order to prevent shaliang from cheating, the army stipulates that only with identity token can he exchange for war merit.


    Mr. Tian said angrily, "I almost got it at that time, but I didn''t expect that this boy would kill the warbear Dharma protector by any means. But I should have killed the bear Dharma protector. "


    Everyone felt a chill.


    Mr. Tian is a bit too cheeky.


    The general of black armour believed it and looked at Lu Yu in a twinkling of an eye.


    When he saw the token in Lu Yu''s hand, his eyes lit up.


    "Boy, we need to collect this token and hand it in quickly." The general of black armour didn''t stop talking and asked for the landing feather directly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene felt the pressure coming.


    If the barbarians kill them in front of them, maybe they can walk away.


    However, if you resist the Imperial Army, you will end up wanted in the sky if you are not careful. In the end, you will be unable to move in the sky.


    "Don''t you ask? Is that the arbitrary decision? " Lu Yu light smile, it seems not to care.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tian immediately embellished and said, "general, this boy doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court at all. I suspect that he may have something to do with Qinglian sect, otherwise he would never have killed the warbear Dharma protector so easily. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2232

    "Boy, in that case, I can''t let you go easily if I touch you. Please come with us Black armour general facial expression is gloomy way.


    Tian Gongzi was also elated. He glanced at Lu Yu with disdain.


    Even if you have some ability, what can you do?


    No matter where you are, it''s all about contacts and background. You''re just a kid who doesn''t know where to jump out. What do you want to fight with me?


    Lu Yu is not moved at all, and receives the token directly into his arms.


    Seeing this, the general of black armour couldn''t help shouting angrily: "you are bold, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    If the friars met the imperial court, they would not have any resistance at all.


    But today, Lu Yu has become a special case.


    "General, all these are misunderstandings. Brother Lu killed the Dharma protector of Qinglian sect!"


    "Yes, we can all testify."


    "This Tian has surrendered to the barbarian from the very beginning, and now he bites back. It''s not a thing!"


    All the monks were indignant and spoke one after another.


    Mr. Tian''s face changed and he subconsciously looked at general heijia.


    After all, general heijia took the money from Mr. Tian, but his face was not slow: "I didn''t say that Mr. Tian was right."


    With that, general heijia looked at Lu Yu: "I just want you to hand in the Qinglian token. When we check it out, if it''s really you who killed it, then we will return it to you intact."


    This sentence is reasonable.


    It''s just that everyone knows what they''re going to do.


    Mu Qingshan looked at Lu Yu with an iron face: "brother Lu, we''d better not provoke the imperial court."


    To them, nice is a giant. They can be easily crushed to death with a little finger movement.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "the imperial court should also be reasonable. I haven''t heard of it. The imperial court has to hand over others'' income by force."


    Lu Yu glanced at the black armour general: "besides, you are not timid to accept money in front of your face."


    In the face of Lu Yu''s accusations, the general of black armour is not afraid.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand in the token. Otherwise, I will deal with you and the group of Qinglian believers together. " The general of black armour said with a grim smile.


    They''re stationed outside. They''re always proud. How can they take Lu Yu seriously?


    "Well, I''d like to see what you''re going to do with me." Lu Yu''s face was indifferent.


    Mu Qingshan''s face changed when he saw that Lu Yu dared to fight against the imperial army.


    "Brother, please persuade him. We can''t fight with the imperial court." Muling was very anxious.


    Of course, Mu Qingshan also knew that he was not afraid of the identity of the general of black armour when he saw Lu Yu''s appearance.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tian was even more proud.


    "That''s good. If you don''t cooperate, even if you are killed by the army, no one dares to clean up for you! This green lotus token belongs to me, too! " Young master Tian was very excited when he thought about the use of the token.


    The general of black armour didn''t expect that someone would dare to resist his order, so he was furious.


    "Come on, catch him and kill him!" Black armour general big angry way.


    In an instant, a group of black armor soldiers standing around all rushed to surround Lu Yu. A piece of magic immediately shrouded Lu Yu''s sky.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2233

    "It''s very fast."


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to these spells, but raised his head and looked at the other side of the sky.


    No one is aware that there is already a majestic atmosphere, quietly approaching.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is watching.


    With his divine consciousness, nature has realized that Lu Yu is here.


    Unfortunately, if he is in a deserted place, he can still do it. But there are a large number of people here, and there are also the imperial court officers and soldiers, so he is not easy to start.


    So, Xu Feng has been waiting in a hidden corner of the forest, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Well, these people can be my umbrella. If Xu Feng wants to do it, he will be afraid of it. " Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    Seeing the landing feather in a daze, everyone was surprised.


    Mr. Tian was even more overjoyed: "it seems that this boy has been completely shocked."


    At the moment, he wants Lu Yu to die quickly. Even if other people object, it''s useless. The green lotus token will still fall into his hands.


    "Brother Lu, get out of the way!" Cried Mu Qingshan.


    Lu Yu came back to his senses, and his big hand suddenly rolled up a strong wind around him.


    When the wind blows, all the spells in front of you will be covered in the blink of an eye.


    No matter what level of magic, all fall into the palm of Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    When Lu Yu clenches his fist, all his magic will be destroyed.


    All the people were stunned by such supernatural means.


    But before everyone could recover, Lu Yu suddenly turned into a dark shadow and appeared in front of the general.


    "You The general of black armour was in a panic and was ready to resist.


    However, before his mana was revealed, he was smashed by Lu Yu. Immediately, Lu Yu put his hand directly, grabbed the general''s neck and lifted him up.


    The general of black armour struggled desperately, but Lu Yu''s hand was like an unshakable pincer, which made him unable to break free anyway.


    "Are you going to murder a court official?" The general''s face turned red when he was pinched.


    "Just you, an unknown pioneer, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" As soon as Lu Yu threw it away, the general of black armour immediately fell aside.


    Before he got angry, he saw the token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu didn''t show his waist tag, but Xuanwu general''s order!


    For this kind of junior officers, we can''t use the identity of Longwei.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s waist token, the general of black armour turned pale.


    Although both he and Lu Yu are generals of the imperial court, they can only be regarded as vanguard generals at most. They can''t be compared with the official generals like Lu Yu.


    "You How is that possible? " The general of black armour was shaking all over.


    The military advocates force, and whoever is strong will obey orders.


    Whether Lu Yu''s rank of Wu Xun or his own strength has far exceeded that of the black armour general.


    "Why, can''t you recognize my waist tag?" Lu Yu asked.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the general of black armour suddenly had a cold war and quickly fell to the ground: "the last general has seen general Xuanwu!"


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "I killed the green lotus Dharma protector. You found me guilty without detailed investigation. If I were not a military general of the imperial court, would you kill me today? "


    The general of black armour fell on his knees and cried out that he did not dare.


    Mr. Tian shuddered and couldn''t help himself.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t think that Lu Yu was from the imperial court!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2234

    "I shouldn''t have touched the money, you take it!"


    Black armour general from the bosom will before accept of silver note, forcibly put into the field childe hand.


    Mr. Tian''s face turned white.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yu was still a general of grade Wu Xun.


    However, Mr. Tian is proud in his heart. How can he bow his head and admit his mistake to his peers like Lu Yu?


    "It turned out to be a general of the imperial court. I''d like to ask why you didn''t do it before. If you do it, how can you die here? " Mr. Tian raised his voice and asked.


    At the moment, he felt that he was upright, but he didn''t think that Lu Yu had informed them to leave before.


    Without explanation, Lu Yu slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    Young master Tian was suddenly taken out by the fierce force. In mid air, his body rotated again, and then he fell to the ground heavily.


    His handsome face had been slapped into the shape of a pig''s head, half of which was swollen.


    "You dare to hit me!" Mr. Tian screamed.


    But before he finished speaking, Lu Yu clapped again and slashed on his Dantian.


    With a "click", Mr. Tian suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. His meridians were also broken. The cave, which was already close to the realm of human beings and immortals, suddenly collapsed and turned into the holy spring of the supreme realm again.


    "You have ruined my cultivation!" Young master Tian cried out in grief.


    His cultivation has always been his proud capital. I didn''t expect that it would be abandoned in this place.


    In the world of practice, the strong are always respected.


    It can be expected that even if he returns to his family, even if he has a strong background, he can no longer be as arrogant and domineering as he used to be, and his position will also plummet.


    Thinking of this, the young master felt a strong sense of fall. He couldn''t help rushing into his heart and fainted with a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s my kindness not to kill you. Don''t be ignorant of current affairs." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Between the words, an unprecedented breath of killing swept all over the place.


    The soldiers around them shivered. Fortunately, they didn''t really fight Lu Yu. Otherwise, what happened to Mr. Tian would be their fate.


    "Now that your men are here, let''s make way for me." Lu Yu said.


    General heijia was very happy: "yes, general."


    As long as Lu Yu asks, it means that he has been let go.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Lu Yu wanted to use them was that Xu Feng didn''t dare to use them.


    With these sergeants, I didn''t run into any trouble all the way. Even if there are monsters, they dare not get close because of the number of people.


    Soon, they came to Yuding Academy.


    From a distance, there are a lot of refined pavilions carved by Langya among the mountains. Countless simple and elegant buildings are scattered in the mountains, with cliffs and towering trees scattered everywhere. The environment is quiet.


    This is Yuding Academy.


    One of the five academies of Dayu Dynasty was founded by Yisheng.


    Before he got close to the Academy, Lu Yu felt a dignified and noble spirit coming towards him.


    This kind of breath can''t be achieved by deliberately doing it. It can only be formed after long-term accumulation of countless generations.


    With this kind of heroic spirit, ordinary demons, insects and snakes will naturally feel afraid and dare not approach.


    Even staying here for a long time is of great benefit to a monk''s state of mind, which can restrain the growth of demons.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2235

    "This is the gate of Yuding academy!"


    There are many friars who come to Yuding Academy for the first time. When they see this scene, they all exclaim.


    After Lu Yu just walked to Yuding academy, he immediately felt that the atmosphere that had been following him disappeared.


    Xu Feng see no flaws, has given up the pursuit of Lu Yu.


    "We should find an opportunity to lead Xu Feng out of the imperial capital and solve the problem thoroughly." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a sense of obliteration.


    Lu Yu asked heijia to leave the tie man. Now that he reached the boundary of the Academy, he no longer needed them.


    As for young master Yutian, he was still in a coma. He was pinched by others and woke up. He was silent all the time.


    As soon as he reached the boundary of Yuding academy, Mr. Tian glanced at Lu Yu with hatred and turned to leave.


    "Brother Lu, this young master Tian has always been a chicken with a small stomach, and he will be rewarded. If you provoke him this time, he will find a way to get back. " Mu Qingshan reminds us.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "let''s prepare for the admission test."


    There are a lot of people who want to kill him, young master Tian. He is not in line.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yuding academy has formed a market. Many friars of Beiyan mainland gathered here to sell goods. Over time, they became one of the most prosperous places in Beiyan mainland.


    Especially now that Yuding academy is holding the admission examination, the market is more prosperous, and the streets are full of monks, one after another.


    "Take a look, the condensed talisman of the top friars can steadily increase the chance of passing! Even if it doesn''t pass, it won''t lose money to buy it back as a means to protect life! "


    "The introduction experience summed up by the predecessors of the academy is suitable for the new people who don''t know the market!"


    There was a cry all around.


    Most of the peddlers are not high-level monks. Through this sale, they can earn a lot of immortal stones.


    "Brother, shall we also buy some talismans for self-defense?" Mulling asked.


    On the stalls on the street, there are all kinds of talismans, on which all kinds of strange lights emerge. It looks extraordinary.


    Mu Qingshan shook his head: "I don''t need these talismans. Our Mu family''s training method stresses strength and strength, and turns the body into a magic weapon. One iron bar is enough for me. Too many magic weapons are a burden to me. "


    Lu Yu said with admiration: "Castle Peak is right. The body of physical training is the strongest weapon. If he is matched with a talisman, it will not enhance his strength, on the contrary, it will have a great influence on his performance. "


    With that, Lu Yu glanced at the talismans again: "moreover, these talismans are not very exquisite. It''s easy to lose money when you buy them back."


    Other people have seen Lu Yu''s supernatural means, so naturally they are quite convinced of his words and follow him one after another.


    At the gate of Yuding academy, a group of people had gathered, and there was a long line in the distance.


    These people were gathered at the gate of Yuding academy from various places, ready to participate in the admission test.


    Those who can get letters of recommendation are talented people from all stars. Lu Yu glanced at it, and there was no lack of human immortals.


    In places like the ancient dust star, the fairyland is the strongest existence. The patriarch of the three major sects is no more than the fairyland.


    But when they arrived at Yuding academy, the fairyland strongmen had to wait in line for the admission test.


    The efficiency of Yuding Academy was very fast. Although there were a lot of people in the queue, they were already in line with Lu Yu and others in less than half an hour.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2236

    "Show me your letter of recommendation and come here to get a number plate."


    The little official in charge of the inspection said carelessly.


    Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling sent a letter of recommendation and got a number plate.


    Each number plate has a unique number to record personal identity.


    Among the dozen monks who followed Lu Yu, only six had letters of recommendation, and the others could only stay in the market temporarily.


    After a period of time, Yuding academy would recruit its students. This miscellaneous disciple does not need a letter of recommendation, but his status is much lower than that of a regular disciple.


    But even so, there are still many people flocking. Even if you are a worker in Yuding academy, it is better than the clan outside.


    "Where''s your recommendation?" The scribe did not raise his head.


    Lu Yu took out the letter of recommendation, and suddenly his eyes fell on it.


    Ordinary people''s letters of recommendation are all white covers with special red marks on them. No one knows what is written in it. Only the recommender can record the information of the recommender in it.


    This is also to prevent others from killing students and stealing recommendation letters. If the person who comes over does not conform to the record in the letter of recommendation, or the letter of recommendation is torn up in advance, then it is invalid. In serious cases, the crime of impersonation should be investigated.


    But Lu Yu''s recommendation letter is different.


    It''s just a piece of parchment, tied with a red line, completely different from other people''s letters of recommendation.


    "Is this boy losing his mind, and he doesn''t ask about the recommendation letter in advance?"


    "That''s to say, even if you make fake, you should be more professional. It''s fake."


    "It''s bad luck. This morning, a counterfeiter was seen and whipped hundreds of times before he was released. It''s said that there was only one breath left."


    The scribe snorted coldly: "you don''t want to see where it is. Can you cheat me?"


    Mu Qingshan hastened to make it over: "sorry, elder martial brother, our brother should have taken it wrong."


    After that, Mu Qingshan turned to Lu Yu and said in a low voice, "brother Lu, I know you are a general of the imperial court, but this is Yuding Academy. Even if the emperor comes, he should abide by the rules here. Do you have a letter of recommendation? If not, it''s still time to admit it. "


    Lu Yu frowned and shook his head: "this is the letter of recommendation."


    It was sent by Fu Zhixue. There will be no fake.


    I just don''t know why it is different from others.


    "There is one who is not afraid of death! Somebody, arrest him The scribes didn''t talk nonsense, they called for people to come.


    Immediately, several disciples appeared around. They were dressed in simple and elegant Confucian robes, but in their hands they were carrying all kinds of magic weapons.


    "He is a disciple of the law enforcement Hall of the Academy."


    "They are all Legalists, upright and unreasonable. No one dares to provoke these lunatics."


    The first man in a Confucian robe glanced at Lu Yu and said in a cold voice, "are you going to make trouble here?"


    Lu Yu looked directly at the man in the Confucian robe and said, "why, do you want to deny the letter of recommendation?"


    The man in the Confucian robe glanced at the recommendation letter on the table. The original calm face suddenly changed.


    He immediately picked up the recommendation letter, carefully fumbled for the mark on the letter with his hand, and then began to look up and down at Lu Yu.


    "You can take the admission test." The man in the Confucian robe said in a deep voice.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2237

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    This boy, the letter of recommendation is obviously different from theirs. How could the law enforcement disciples let him go like this?


    "Elder martial brother, should we distinguish carefully?" The scribe was a little surprised.


    "If you don''t know the inside story, don''t jump to a conclusion. When I see this kind of recommendation letter later, I will handle it. "


    The scribe nodded his head.


    "This is your number, younger martial brother. My name is Liz. I''m the head of the law enforcement hall. If you are free, you can come to me at any time. " The man in the Confucian robe said with a smile.


    Mu Qingshan opened his eyes wide and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief: "you are Liz!"


    People around also couldn''t help but look a few more.


    This one, a man of the year in Yuding academy, is one of the top students.


    Unexpectedly, I''m so polite to a disciple who hasn''t started yet.


    No one would think that this is Lee''s character. Let''s not talk about the original rigidity of the Legalists, not to mention the fact that the world of cultivating truth respects the strong.


    If there is no strength, there will be no one close to you.


    "What''s the background of this kid?" People around began to whisper.


    "Easy to say." Lu Yu said lightly.


    When Lu Yu took the number plate and left, Lisi watched Lu Yu''s back for a long time. Then he vomited out a long breath: "it''s the dean who recommended him personally. This person is not simple."


    Since the establishment of Yuding academy, only two people have been recommended by the president himself!


    One is Lu Yu, and the other is the one in Hanjiang residence.


    Thinking of this, Liz''s eyes twinkled, took landing feather''s recommendation letter and went to the depth of the Academy.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu and others got the number plate and went to the Mountain Gate of Yuding Academy.


    The number of people here is less than that of people queuing outside, but there are also thousands. They gathered in the open space in front of the mountain gate.


    Those who can get letters of recommendation are all talented people in the galaxy. Many of them have arrogant expressions on their faces.


    Lu Yu and others did not attract much attention when they came here.


    Just as they were waiting, suddenly there was a loud noise in the crowd.


    I saw a dozen eagles flying in the sky.


    These eagles are big and powerful. On each eagle''s back, a man stood in Shanghai, jumping down in mid air and landing steadily.


    These people look young, but everyone seems to have an explosive atmosphere.


    The first one took a step, and the ice crystals formed at his feet.


    "It''s Bingwang Xinghe!"


    "They should be the royal family of Bingwang Xinghe. Unexpectedly, they also came to Yuding academy to practice."


    "I recognized that the leader was Chai Longxiang, the son of ice king. This is the only king with a different surname in the imperial court, and his strength can''t be underestimated. "


    As soon as this group of people appeared, the monks gathered around them immediately made way.


    "Looking at their posture, they should have come for the imperial examination."


    "The imperial court lost many times on the front line, lost a large number of officials and left a large number of positions vacant. This imperial examination is definitely a battle of dragons and tigers. "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, a rebellious voice exploded from the sky.


    In the distance, a lion with fire all over his body came down. His eyes were red with electric light, and he had a sharp one horn. All of a sudden, there is a fire all over the body.


    I like the peerless Taoist king£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2238

    A few friars caught off guard and were directly hit by the flaming lion.


    "You don''t see anyone!" The monks who were bumped into were very angry and yelled angrily.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the friar was ready to swear, he was whipped in the face and fell to the ground in a howl.


    From the back of the flaming lion jumped a man, who was big and strong, dressed in red armor, and carrying a fiery whip in his hand.


    "It''s Du zhantian, the invincible general of yangxinghe!"


    "It''s said that he was young, and his cultivation had reached the land of immortals. He has made outstanding achievements in the battle of the Star River in the hot sun. He has never fought a single defeat since his rise. "


    "Keep your voice down. It''s said that he is very famous in the bright sun. It''s said that a clan has offended him, but he ordered the whole clan to be slaughtered, even the ordinary women and children. "


    Hearing the voice of people''s talk, the companion''s face changed and all of them didn''t dare to come forward.


    Du zhantian pointed to the wailing friar: "you hit my mount. Come and kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    It''s clear that he burst in and bumped into other people.


    But in his words, it turned into someone bumping his mount.


    Look at the majestic lion of fire. There is no scratch at all. It is still swaggering.


    The monk''s face was covered with blood, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he heard Du zhantian''s fame. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop, do I let you go?" Du zhantian yelled.


    The friar was shocked all over. He quickly turned his head and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far!"


    Du zhantian didn''t think so: "it''s really strange. How could it be too much for me to ask you to apologize?"


    After Du zhantian, he was followed by several fierce warriors, who were full of murders.


    Watched by this powerful pressure, the monk felt a threat from death.


    "Hold I''m sorry Said the friar in great humiliation.


    Du zhantian scratched his ear: "I didn''t hear you. Speak up."


    The Friar''s face turned red.


    There were thousands of people watching him silently. He was so humiliated that he had no light on his face.


    "I''ll fight with you, but I can''t insult you The friar roared and rushed up.


    He was able to get a letter of recommendation, and he was also a talented person. His magic weapon was shining, and a sharp fine awn swept away towards Du zhantian.


    This blow is magnificent, and it is even more powerful with a hateful blow.


    Du zhantian is drooping eyelids, carelessly looking at this spell is about to hit, directly slap fan in the past.


    His hand didn''t seem to use great strength, but there was a blood gas floating around his palm.


    With one hand, thousands of blood gas gathered together to form a huge bloody fingerprints.


    Bang!


    The monk who rushed up was slapped in the mud by this palm.


    "I''m a very reasonable person. If you want to apologize, you have to do something to me?" Du zhantian put his foot on the monk''s head and kicked it in the mud.


    The monk was stiff and could not move.


    The last foot, Du zhantian seems to use the intention of killing, hard step on the monk''s leg, instantly spread a sound of bone fracture.


    The friar shivered and fainted.


    He was not only humiliated by Du zhantian in public, but also cut off the bones of his legs.


    "This man is as cruel as the legend has it


    "Stay away from him, you can''t be noticed by him!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2239

    Du zhantian snorted coldly and took his men to go straight ahead.


    In front of him, all the people gave way and did not dare to contact him.


    After Du zhantian, more than a dozen talents came, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    There is also a girl, eyes are heterochromatic pupil, a purple and a white. Someone looks at it curiously, and immediately feels dizzy. Even meditation can never make the dizziness disappear.


    "It''s the eye of yin and Yang." Lu Yu can''t help but feel some unexpected.


    He can still remember that ye Xuelan was the eye of yin and Yang.


    Seeing these eyes again, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    "Brother Lu, do you know what these eyes are? Why do I think it''s so evil? " Mu Qingshan couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the Yin and Yang heavenly eye can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow. With this eye, you can pass through the nether world, see the ghosts and see everything. But nine bad things happen in one''s life. If you spend it, you will be safe and sound, and you will be lucky for the rest of your life. If you can''t get through it, the end will be miserable. "


    Lu Yu''s voice was not big, but it still fell in the girl''s ears.


    Hearing this, the girl felt a slight shock and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    "Miss, since the boy knows the secret of the family, do you want to..." Beside the girl, an attendant asked for instructions.


    The girl shook her head: "come on, although my eyes are mysterious, they are always recorded in ancient books. When you have a chance, ask him again. "


    "Yes."


    The attendant replied that he remembered Lu Yu with his eyes.


    Lu Yu and others are waiting quietly. It''s not time to start the trial.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu and others, and the air around Lu Yu suddenly became hot.


    "Yes It''s Du zhantian The mouth of several monks in the same company began to tremble.


    What Du zhantian did just now is still vividly remembered by all.


    No one dares to provoke this madman, but how did he come by himself?


    Du zhantian glanced at landing feather and others with cold eyes, and suddenly grinned: "my long sword feels the strong and sunny atmosphere. Some of you are suitable to be my slave."


    Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, everyone felt numb and did not dare to move.


    Suddenly, Du zhantian''s eyes fell on Mu Ling, and his eyes brightened: "yes, it''s you!"


    With that, he directly reached out to Mu Ling.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Qingshan was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    In terms of body shape, Mu Qingshan is also a strong man, but he is a head shorter than Du zhantian.


    Du zhantian didn''t seem to hear him. He put his hand on Mu Qingshan''s shoulder and pushed him aside.


    "Go away, I''m not looking for you." Du Zhan snorted coldly.


    Mu Ling exclaimed: "brother!"


    With that, Mu Ling will run to Mu Qingshan.


    But Du zhantian was not willing to let her go. He stopped Mu Ling directly.


    Du zhantian was very big, like a human Warcraft. Standing in front of Mu Ling, he almost blocked all the light in Mu Ling''s eyes.


    "You are going to be my slave." Du zhantian pointed to Mu Ling, the sound of the urn, the air way of the urn.


    Mu Ling held back the fear in his heart and yelled: "I don''t know you. Go away!"


    "How dare you talk to me like that Du zhantian''s face showed a ferocious smile, and he wanted to draw Mu Ling.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2240

    Du zhantian is about to fall. Mu Qingshan suddenly roars and stands in front of Mu Ling.


    "Bang!"


    Although Mu Qingshan is a physical practitioner, his realm is far from that of Du zhantian. As soon as he fought, he immediately felt an irresistible force coming, which made him step back.


    Du zhantianleng said: "don''t be ungrateful. I like her. It''s her nature. What are you? Get out of the way. "


    When Du zhantian saw Mu Qingshan''s obstruction, he could not help but get angry.


    As soon as his palm fell, his blood turned into a sharp knife and he was about to stab Mu Qingshan.


    The sharp blood blade immediately appeared in the public''s sight, as if to kill everything in front of them.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning.


    This person is really rampant, do not know any convergence.


    In the light of lightning, Lu Yu reached for a move, and immediately a stone flew into his hand.


    After that, he bent his finger and flicked.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, Du zhantian''s blood blade broke instantly.


    Du zhantian''s eyes turned red and turned to Lu Yu: "do you want to die?"


    With that, accompanied by a roar, Du Zhan''s blood rose, and a pale totem was formed above his head.


    "It''s a blood refining skill. It''s said that it was obtained from an ancient book of heaven. It''s extremely mysterious."


    "It''s said that before the war, Du worshiped the blood refining ancestor as his teacher, but later the imperial court recruited him, and the blood refining ancestor refused to follow. He killed the blood refining ancestor and became a general of the imperial court. "


    "This man acted cruelly. I''m afraid the young man who made the move is going to have bad luck."


    People around whispered, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, a little more pity.


    Sure enough, Du zhantian was full of blood. After gathering momentum, he immediately sent out a sharp knife.


    Behind Du zhantian, it seems that there is a huge skeleton shadow. Holding a long knife, he looks at Lu Yu and wants to chop it off.


    In the face of this majestic murderous spirit, Lu Yu is indifferent and unmoved.


    Dong -


    just then, a bell suddenly rang in front of the mountain gate.


    At the Mountain Gate of Yuding academy, there is a high platform with a bronze bell standing on it. On the surface of the bronze bell, there are lots of scriptures.


    After ringing, the bell kept reverberating, reverberating around.


    It seems that the bell has a special magic power, which can clear the mind of those who hear it.


    "At the beginning of the entrance test, you are not allowed to fight without permission. Violators will be driven out of Yuding Academy." A loud voice rang out from the mountain gate.


    Du zhantian frowned slightly and waved his hand. The spirit of thousands of swords immediately fell on the ground not far from Lu Yu, marking a deep crack.


    "You''re lucky, but you''d better beg yourself not to go to college, or I''ll kill you." Du zhantian showed a cruel smile and his teeth were extremely sharp.


    Lu Yu frowned: "if you want to die, you can do it."


    If it''s not that the entrance test has already started, and if Du zhantian dares to fight just now, Lu Yu doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. What I like most is to see you so-called genius kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy."


    Du zhantian suddenly stares at Mu Ling and grins grimly: "I''ve chosen you, I can''t stop you. You''d better take the initiative. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2241

    Anyone can hear the threatening tone in this sentence.


    When Du zhantian left, Mu Qingshan was very ashamed and said, "brother Lu, I''m causing you trouble again. I''ll take it on my own. "


    "Well, I can''t stand the cruelty of life."


    Lu Yu said: "the man practised the blood refining skill. He used the blood knife made by the evil blood sacrifice. You see those people behind him, although the breath is strong, but they are in a state of depression, like puppets. These people are the slaves of the blood knife. They are the slaves of the blood knife. They are used by the blood knife all the time. "


    Mu Qingshan self-confident observation, this just found in Du zhantian body standing by a few people, very strange.


    They are just like wooden people, their eyes are dull, they just follow Du zhantian.


    "I can''t let my sister be like this!" Mu Qingshan gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yu patted Mu Qingshan on the shoulder and said nothing.


    In the world of practice, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The gap of strength is so great that no morality can restrain it.


    The Mountain Gate of Yuding academy is very spacious, even if thousands of people enter together, it is still not crowded.


    "We don''t look at the qualifications of Yuding academy, we only look at the strength. According to your number plate, enter the secret room and wipe out the monsters inside. Only when the monster inside dies, the stone gate will open. We will judge whether you are eligible for admission according to the time you spend. " Next to the gate, an old man called out.


    When many people hear this standard, their eyes are bright.


    "Before the recruitment of Yuding academy, the trial was extremely harsh. I didn''t expect that there was only one trial."


    "It''s said that the imperial court lost a lot of officials in the front line, and each academy is expanding its staff. It seems that Yuding academy is no exception."


    "This is my chance. I''ll watch it once when I enter Yuding Academy."


    A lot of people have already begun to rub their hands and get very excited.


    But Du zhantian didn''t think so: "that''s OK. I don''t want to waste my time here. Let''s finish the trial, let''s finish it. "


    The old man led the crowd to a nearby mountain. There were a lot of stone gates on the mountain. Each stone gate was marked with a number corresponding to the number plate in the hands of the crowd.


    According to the instructions, Lu Yu enters the stone gate.


    Boom!


    As soon as they entered, the stone gate closed.


    A lamp lights up from the stone gate. It''s very dark inside. It''s hard for ordinary people to observe the situation with their naked eyes.


    Just at the moment of Lu Yu''s appearance, a violent hurricane suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned purple, and everything in the dark fell into his eyes. At the same time, Lu Yu also found the existence of the sneak attack.


    This is a black monster with four arms, each with sharp nails.


    "A black ape who has grown into a fairyland!" Lu Yu can''t help but be surprised.


    The black demon ape is a kind of low-level monster. It often lives in groups, but generally only dares to attack mortal business travel, and its cultivation is not high.


    Being able to grow up to be a human immortal is enough to show the particularity of this black demon ape.


    "Go away!" Lu Yu dodged the catch and immediately shot out.


    Lu Yu''s fist broke out immediately in front of the ape. The monster didn''t resist at all. It turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    But those scattered fog did not disperse, and actually re condensed into a new black ape!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2242

    "Resurrected again."


    Seeing the black ape resurrect, Lu Yu was stunned and understood.


    Yuding academy, one of the five most famous academies, is not so simple even if it is short of staff.


    "Roar -"


    with a roar, the black ape seemed to know that Lu Yu was not easy to be provoked, so he turned and left.


    "Still want to go!" Lu Yu ran after him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the time of the test in the secret room, Mr. Tian also entered the Academy.


    His uncle is the vice president of the Academy. He doesn''t need entrance examination at all. He has the qualification to enter directly.


    At this time, he was sitting in a medicine spring, and the strong smell of medicine came out of the spring.


    This is a forbidden area of Yuding Academy. There are a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials around. You can find many miraculous drugs that you have never heard of outside.


    Only those who have a certain position in Yuding academy can enter it.


    However, with the support of his uncle, Mr. Tian could be at ease.


    At the moment, Mr. Tian kept a meditative posture in the medicine spring and sat quietly.


    However, there was already a sign of boiling in the medicine spring beside him. The bubbles came out from below, and the black air seeped out from the skin of Mr. Tian and floated into the air.


    Suddenly, young master Tian opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    He sprang out of the water with a long whistle. The light of the road flickered all over the body, and there seemed to be the sound of Zen singing from ancient times.


    Mr. Tian had been abandoned by Lu Yu, but now he is much stronger than before.


    "I didn''t expect that I had a blessing in disguise. I successfully broke through the fairyland and even jumped to the later stage of fairyland!"


    Young master Tian was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    After he came to Yuding academy, he immediately went to find a Yin Yang life changing pill left by his family!


    This pill can only be taken at the most critical moment. It has the effect of changing life against heaven!


    Young master Tian intended to be a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, his tragic situation really inspired the strongest effect of this pill.


    In the later stage of fairyland, he was already proud of his peers.


    "I don''t care what court general you are. If I was afraid of you before, but you are in Yuding academy, you will be killed by me! " Mr. Tian''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    He vowed to repay all the losses he suffered from Lu Yu.


    Although he didn''t go through the entrance examination, because of his uncle, he went to Yuding academy to practice when he was very young.


    The whole Yuding academy is basically the back garden of Mr. Tada.


    Just then, a disciple came in.


    What this disciple was wearing was an intermediate disciple''s uniform of Yuding Academy. Obviously, he had certain strength.


    "Young master, the vice president has not come back yet." This intermediate disciple is very respectful.


    Tian Gongzi frowned: "uncle, why did you go out at this time?"


    He also plans to go to his uncle to complain and kill Lu Yu completely.


    However, now he, even without the help of vice president, can also let Lu Yu die without a burial place.


    "In front of the gate of the mountain, is the entrance test being carried out now?" Asked Mr. Tian.


    The intermediate disciple quickly replied, "yes, young master, it''s still going on. This time, it''s the monster arena."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2243

    "It''s actually here. Isn''t uncle worried about the death and injury of too many people?" Mr. Tian was surprised.


    The monster arena is the training place for the students of Yuding Academy. There are a large number of powerful monsters sealed up. They are not only powerful, but also extremely cruel. Every year, some disciples die here.


    Although the disciples of Yuding academy have lofty status, they are the future Reserve officials of Dayu Dynasty. Naturally, they can''t live in gentle villages, they have to go through the ordeal of life and death.


    In Yuding academy, there are similar large and small decimals. Every month, the Academy will assess the students. The students in the academy need to keep a certain place in these auditions, otherwise they will be demoted or even expelled from the Academy.


    However, it is also because it is extremely dangerous, so the entrance test, generally do not use this kind of place.


    The intermediate disciple replied, "this is the meaning of the dean. There are many wars in our Dynasty. If the disciples of the academy are officials in the future, they will inevitably fight. If their performance is too bad in the ordeal of life and death, there is no need for them to come to the Academy. This entry test allows casualties. "


    "Is the dean in charge of it?" Mr. Tian was surprised.


    Fu Zhixue, as a Bachelor of cabinet and concurrently in charge of the Ministry of official affairs, usually manages everything every day, and is only a nominal name in Yuding Academy.


    On weekdays, the affairs of the Academy were generally handled by his uncle.


    Mr. Tian thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "since the president said that casualties are allowed, it''s better for us to do something."


    The intermediate disciple hesitated and said, "what are you planning to do?"


    "You take my waist tag and go to change the boy''s room into Purgatory mode." Mr. Tian sneered.


    Because of his uncle, he was a senior disciple of Yuding Academy.


    This time I came to the Academy, I just happened to go with Mu Qingshan and others.


    Senior students have great power in the Academy, and only senior students are qualified to participate in the imperial examination.


    As long as you show the waist token of a senior disciple, no matter who it is, it will give you some face.


    After taking the waist token, the intermediate disciple hesitated and said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s too much to do so, isn''t it? If this boy dies in purgatory mode, I''m afraid he will cause a lot of trouble. "


    Purgatory mode is usually established for advanced disciples to break through themselves.


    The monsters are more ferocious than the ordinary mode, and they emerge in endlessly, with a high casualty rate.


    Childe Tian said impatiently: "if you go to the highest level of hell mode, this boy will surely die. When he dies, you can change the mode to the normal mode. Who knows that you did it? "


    He waved his hand: "you go and do it. After it is done, I will give you a feisheng pill."


    When the intermediate disciple heard this, he was shocked and excited. He said: "it''s young master. I''m sure I can do it."


    In front of the mountain gate, in the entrance test.


    In the dark chamber, Lu Yu has found the ape and killed it again.


    However, with the black air around, the black ape came back to life again.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the body of the black demon ape, quietly watching its broken body regroup and live again.


    "His weakness is not in the demon Dan, but in the spirit. As long as the soul does not die, it can never die. "


    In a flash, Lu Yu had already understood the weakness of the monster.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2244

    "Roar -" roared the black ape, and he turned to run away.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He reached out and clasped the head of the ape with one hand.


    Seeing that he was under control, the ape immediately turned and bit Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    Before the ape was near, Lu Yu directly punched out. In the roar of his fist, he tore the ape''s body to pieces again in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, a wisp of black fog suddenly shrouded the broken body of the black demon ape, in which there was a shadow of soul.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Yu recites the Dharma formula in his mouth and condenses a black knife in his palm.


    You Jun Dao cuts off Yin and Yang.


    Even if the soul is invisible, it can still be destroyed.


    Lu Yu cleaved with a knife, and the black demon ape''s sad cry came from the void. The corpses that had begun to gather were scattered all over the ground.


    "If you kill this monster five or six times in a row, it will be enough to drive him to death. The assessment of Yuding academy is really not simple. "


    Lu Yu knows that although he is now a fairyland, his strength is comparable to that of Xuanxian in the early days. Therefore, this kind of monster is vulnerable to Lu Yu.


    But if it''s other immortals, it''s extremely difficult to break in here even if it''s a kill, not to mention that the monster can be revived.


    Weak willed people may collapse on the spot.


    This is a great honing for a monk''s strength and will.


    "This trial is over." Lu Yu turns to look at the stone gate.


    However, the stone door of the chamber of secrets was still not opened.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound at Lu Yu''s feet.


    Lu Yu reacted quickly and immediately jumped out to avoid the blow.


    Suddenly, the ground broke open, and a huge claw came out of the ground in an instant. He patted the landing feather hard at its original position.


    Then, a earthworm with hard Linjia came out of the soil, opened its mouth and rushed to Lu Yu in mid air.


    All this happened in the light of lightning. Lu Yu saw the earthworm rush towards him and kick him with the same kick. At the same time, he shot three palms in a row.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Three deep loud sounds reverberated. If the earth dragon was struck by lightning, it was immediately hit and flew out.


    This Earth Dragon is much more powerful than the previous black demon ape. Both physical strength and strength have become much stronger.


    Lu Yu stepped forward again and was ready to kill the Dragon directly.


    But at this time, the surrounding ground cracked again, and huge earthworms came out of the soil.


    Every earthworm has the strength comparable to that of human immortals, and its skin is rough and thick, with a thick layer of hard armor on its surface.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of giant earthworms appeared in front of Lu Yu, tearing at Lu Yu.


    "The voice of the dragon!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and his mana was surging, and he roared.


    He seemed to be surrounded by a golden dragon. The sound of the Dragon reverberated in the whole secret room.


    Strong dragon sound, instantly swept the whole chamber.


    Those newly emerged earth dragons and monsters were affected by the strong sound wave, and their souls were terrified.


    This move produced the effect of clearing the field. Where Lu Yu saw, there was no monster.


    At the moment when Lu Yu wiped out all the monsters, there was a black breath on the wall of the secret room.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2245

    With these black gas constantly emerging, dozens of blue eyed and purple haired monsters appeared in the secret room.


    Similarly, these monsters are much better than the previous earth dragons.


    "I feel a breath of familiarity. There seems to be something extraordinary near here." The monkey''s voice suddenly rang out from the storage bag.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "do you know what this place is?"


    "I''m not sure whether it''s that thing or not, but if you can get it, it''s a great fortune for you."


    The monkey never gets up early for nothing. Since it says so, I''m afraid it will never leave.


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged: "I''m afraid it''s good for you, too."


    "Hey, we are allies now. If you get it, we''ll all benefit. " The monkey suddenly put away his smile: "don''t talk much, how far can you see here with your Divine sense?"


    Lu Yu raised his head and swept away the monsters in front of him with a long knife in his hand. He immediately released the spirit power.


    The majestic spirit power instantly covers the whole secret room area.


    With Lu Yu''s Daojun divine knowledge, the scope is enough to cover the whole star. At this moment, release the divine consciousness to watch, and immediately discover the differences around.


    They were supposed to be in the secret rooms of the mountain, but now the four sides are vast, as if the river of stars is boundless.


    In this space, there is a place of chaos, from which all the endless black air comes out.


    It is because of the existence of the black gas that the dead monsters can be resurrected.


    Breaking through the endless black fog, a monster with more terrifying strength suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Among them, there are many monsters with the rank of beast king. If they are put outside, they can become kings and heroes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu killed countless monsters all the way, even those at the level of king of beasts.


    Soon, he came to the depth of this space.


    "The spatial fluctuation here is obviously different from that around. There is a very powerful soul in it." Lu Yu also has some caution in his mind.


    At his level, there are not many things that can make him feel threatened.


    But now he fell here, which made him feel a sense of danger.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the front!" The monkey is impatient.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly felt a burst of looseness in his storage bag, and the compass of life and death suddenly ran out.


    "I feel there''s something inside. It''s delicious."


    Life and death compass licks chubby fingers, mouth drool.


    The monkey sneered: "little boy, the things in it are many times higher than your age. Just be careful not to be swallowed by it. "


    The life and death compass shrinks its head and hides behind Lu Yu.


    After killing hundreds of animal kings, Lu Yu finally came to the land of nothingness and chaos.


    The black air came out of the darkness.


    Lu Yu showed his divine sense and finally saw clearly that what was hidden in the darkness was a page of paper, which was covered with words like tadpoles.


    "This is the ancient book of demons. It is said that it was written by the first monster before the creation of heaven and earth in ancient times. It''s written in ancient demon script, and no one can understand it except for some wild and exotic species. "


    The monkey was very excited: "I almost got a glimpse of it. I didn''t expect that I was interrupted by my life just after turning a page. This Scripture also disappeared. I didn''t expect to find it here."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2246

    "It''s the scripture written by the ancestor of ten thousand demons."


    At the beginning, Lu Yu had read countless ancient scriptures in the xuantianjing dreamland, and knew a lot about what happened in the more ancient times.


    It is said that the ancestor of ten thousand demons is the ancestor of the demon clan and the root of all demons and beasts. It was he who created the oldest beast, and now all the beasts are evolved from those beasts.


    When you are close to the ancient Scripture of TIANYAO, you will feel a sense of desolation and antiquity, which makes you feel a sense of fear.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a part of the ancient TIANYAO Scripture. It''s been a long time since that time, and I''m afraid this book is fragmented now. "


    Monkeys dare not fly out of the bag, but they can see the scene outside the bag.


    At this time, the monkey sat on the ground in the small world, his eyes fixed on the ancient TIANYAO Scripture in the distance, motionless.


    At the moment, he was feeling that although this ancient book was only a part of it, it was very profound. Even he had to think about it for a long time.


    After a full hour, the monkey woke up and said, "it''s really the TIANYAO ancient Scripture. The most important thing is that this part is still very complete, and there is not too much missing."


    Through the bag, Lu Yu only saw that the monkey''s eyes were shining with gold, and there seemed to be many demons on his forehead. Obviously, he benefited a lot.


    However, Lu Yu also knows that this day''s demon Scripture is not an ordinary thing. If he wants to understand the essence of it, it will be enough for a monk to live a lifetime. It''s quite extraordinary that the monkey can understand all the ancient books in such a short time.


    "I can already sense the whereabouts of other parts of the ancient TIANYAO Sutra. As long as I get close to them, I will find them. " Said the monkey, closing his eyes.


    The compass of life and death bravely came to the ancient Scripture of TIANYAO to observe it for a long time.


    "You little boy, you don''t have to envy the demon ancestor who created this ancient book, but it''s older than the ancient emperor of heaven. It''s more than enough to be your grandfather''s grandfather in this life. However, the ancient demon Scripture has been damaged. You can come later and catch up with it. Ha ha ha The monkey is in a good mood.


    "I want to eat it." Life and death compass mouth drooling, big eyes have been staring at the sky demon classic.


    Lu Yu had an idea: "if you really let the compass of life and death devour this ancient book, I''m afraid the level will be raised to a large level."


    The monkey said with a smile: "it''s OK in theory, but it''s OK to say that in the heyday of the life and death compass, but now this little boy can''t even master his own immortal tools. Let''s wait for him to grow up for a while."


    With that, the monkey suddenly said: "I understand a magic in this day''s demon classic, which is also suitable for you."


    From the monkey''s divine consciousness, a complicated Scripture came out. This is the monkey''s understanding of Scripture. At the same time, he also taught Lu Yu the language of the ancient demon script.


    No matter what kind of knowledge, it is vast. But with the power of Lu Yu''s spirit, it is only in a few breaths, and the time will be all memory.


    In Lu Yu''s spirit, hundreds of millions of memories emerge, which can be remembered deeply and never forgotten.


    "It can bring the power of monsters to the extreme, and even break their own limits. This kind of magic has great attraction for monsters." Lu Yu sighed.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2247

    "That''s right. If you master it completely, even the demon emperor will serve you willingly. The ancient book of the heavenly demons has little effect on human beings, and even human beings will be possessed by demons when they practice rashly. But you can control countless powerful demons for your use by virtue of this ancient demon Scripture. "


    The more the monkey said, the more excited he was. The golden light in his eyes twinkled.


    Lu Yu looked at the monkey in surprise: "you never get up early for nothing. Why are you planning for me now?"


    The monkey said with a smile: "it suddenly occurred to me that if I lead tens of thousands of monsters to rush into the bald''s nest, the scene is absolutely wonderful. I can imagine the expression of those bald people, ha ha ha!"


    This monkey, completely immersed in his revenge plan.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, threw the drooling life and death compass into the storage bag, and immediately prepared to leave the area.


    You took a look at the ancient TIANYAO Scripture. On it, there was a word "Zhen" condensed from mana. It not only completely suppressed the incomplete TIANYAO ancient Sutra, but also prevented others from prying.


    The word "Zhen" is full of vigor and power, sacred and magnificent.


    Lu Yu can feel the artistic conception of sages from it.


    "It should be written in the holy place. It''s a thousand gold words. It''s even possible to suppress the ancient TIANYAO Scripture!" Lu Yu murmured.


    In the last life, he didn''t fight with Yisheng and other literary sages, but he was able to know the strength of each other.


    Now when I see them again, I feel that they are immeasurable and immeasurable.


    "In the last life, I was invincible in the natural world, but I didn''t challenge these powerful people who have been famous for a long time. Wen Sheng studied Confucianism and Taoism all his life. He didn''t want to fight for victory. I''m not at a loss to worship him as a teacher all my life. " Lu Yu murmured.


    When he was still suffering from hunger and cold in his last life, Yihan was already the imperial court Taifu and the master of the emperor.


    Lu Yu still has a little respect for the old man who has been famous for a long time.


    "Boy, if you want, we can break the seal together. I''ve already communicated with this ancient book of TIANYAO. As long as it''s internal and external, I can definitely take this page back! " The monkey suggested in the storage bag.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "although it''s good, I''ve got what I want. It''s very good for sharpening the will of the college students to put it here. You don''t need to take it away. "


    Between the words, Lu Yu once again surrounded by hundreds of beast king.


    "It''s time to go out." Lu Yu knew that he was still on the admission trial of Yuding Academy.


    "The voice of the dragon!"


    Another great roar of the Dragon resounded all over the place, and a king of beasts fell to the ground with a bang.


    After that, Lu Yu applied the prospect Qi technique to observe the cracks in the surrounding space and left the chamber of Secrets directly.


    It was early in the morning when I first went in, but I didn''t expect that it was already dusk when I came out.


    Each of the eight directions of Yuding academy has a column of light that goes straight into the sky. It is the array light that guards the Academy, and it is sealed with a noble spirit. No matter where the sacred invasion is, it will be shocked to pieces by the noble spirit.


    Lu Yu looked around and saw that many of the doors of the secret rooms on the mountain had been opened.


    But there are still some secret rooms that have not been opened from beginning to end.


    Following the guide road, Lu Yu came to the front of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, many people had gathered here to wait in silence.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, the old man glanced at the sky and said, "come out before sunset, and you can enter our Yuding Academy. Now that the sun has just set, you''re the last one to get started. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2248

    With that, the old man waved his long sleeves and the stone gate of Yuding academy fell down.


    At the same time, several secret rooms of the mountain were opened, and those who had not yet passed were sent out.


    A lot of people were injured, and some of them even came out without moving and became corpses.


    "The entrance test of Yuding academy is extremely dangerous. It''s life and death. If you don''t come out before sunset, you have already lost the admission qualification. Those who fail in the entrance examination can no longer take part in the entrance examination. You can go back. " The old man''s voice echoed in the air.


    Lu Yu has learned from Fu Zhixue''s letter that the introduction of Yuding academy is only once for everyone.


    If you don''t grasp it well this time, even if you get a letter of recommendation in the future, you won''t have a chance.


    That is to say, Yuding academy is one of the top five academies.


    "Great, brother Lu, you''ve come out at last!" Just then, a few people came out of the crowd.


    It turned out that Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling were already monks of the same trade.


    And Lu Yu came with a few people, but finally through the trial, but only these three people.


    Seeing that Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling were not hurt, Lu Yu sighed: "you are good. You can hold on under the siege of so many monsters."


    Lu Yuhe can see clearly that the difficulty he has experienced is already as difficult as that of other monks.


    Mu Qingshan was surprised and said, "brother Lu, have you been besieged? This time, there is only one monster. Although it''s tricky, its scales are fragile, and it''s just restrained by my iron stick. Although it was resurrected several times, I still killed it and passed it smoothly. "


    Mulling and another friar also nodded.


    They all kill a monster, and then they pass.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu frowned and immediately realized that it was wrong.


    What he suffered was clearly countless monsters emerging one after another, and they became stronger and stronger.


    There are thousands of king of beasts who died in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Now there are only two possibilities. One is that he holds different letters of recommendation, so he gets different trials from others. The other is that someone wants to kill him.


    Lu Yu thinks that the second is more likely.


    He was recommended by Fu Zhi Xue. Lu Yu''s strength should be very clear. It''s impossible for Lu Yu to make some tricks at the place where he tries to practice at the beginning.


    Then, it is someone who deliberately increases his difficulty, and wants him to keep his life in the entrance trial.


    "Why, I thought I was a genius just now. It turns out that it''s just a piece of rubbish. It''s just coming out after sunset. Ha ha ha ha A rough voice sounded.


    Du zhantian came with a group of knife slaves.


    The people around him stepped out of the way and did not dare to stand in front of him.


    Mu Qingshan gritted his teeth and said, "Du zhantian, this is Yuding Academy. How dare you come here!"


    "Do you have your share here? Get out of the way. " Du zhantian pointed to the pale Muling: "listen, you little girl. Come to my room in a few days. Do you hear me. Otherwise, I''ll let your brother and this trash have no chance to stand in his life. "


    Mu Ling gritted his teeth and said, "why can you bully people like this? We didn''t know you before! "


    "Did I bully you? I''m creating for you. You have to accept it. What do you do with all that nonsense? " Du zhantian looked at Mu Ling wantonly and said with a grim smile, "I''m in good shape. When I''m finished, I''ll give you to my Dao nu."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2249

    Mu Qingshan was furious: "son of a bitch!"


    With that, he directly called out an iron bar and smashed it at Du zhantian.


    "Ridiculous, just a mole ant dare to fight me?" Du zhantian burst out laughing and stopped Mu Qingshan''s iron bar. With a shock, Mu Qingshan felt numb in his wrist and the whole iron bar came out.


    Mu Qingshan was so surprised that he quickly took back his magic weapon.


    Just the next moment, he was hit by Du zhantian, and could not help stepping back two steps.


    With this blow, Mu Qingshan only felt that the mana in his body was chaotic, and the operation of his meridians was wrong. I couldn''t help the attack of Qi and blood, and my face turned red.


    "How are you, brother?" Mu Ling was shocked and rushed to help his brother.


    Mu Qingshan didn''t speak. At this moment, he felt a fierce evil spirit in his body. He dashed left and right, trying to destroy his meridians completely.


    If he does not suppress this evil spirit in time, he will not only be unstable, but may even be unable to save his life.


    Du zhantian put his hands around him and looked at Mu Qingshan with a grim smile, intending to see his tragic end.


    But at this time, Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Du zhantian''s shoulder.


    Suddenly there was a gentle force to suppress the wanton pressure in duzhan''s celestial body, so that it could no longer burst out.


    Du zhantian said with a grim smile: "do you transfer the evil spirit into your own body? I think you should have a magic weapon that can stop my evil spirit. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you slowly. "


    With that, Du turned around and left.


    After all, it''s still at the gate of the Academy, and they are just junior disciples. They may be punished by the academy if they start.


    Yuding academy is not a very serious restraint to the disciples, it is not a traditional sect. Generally speaking, after several years of practice here, or the imperial examination, or looking for other ways out, the disciples would leave the Academy one after another and go to all directions to seek a way out.


    However, there are still some iron rules in Yuding academy that can not be violated.


    When Emperor Taiqian was in power, there was a prince studying here, but he killed a classmate because of his cruel nature.


    When it came to light, Yuding academy didn''t consider his status as a prince and executed him according to the rules.


    Later, the prince''s mother, the concubine, went to Yuding academy to make a big fuss. Unexpectedly, Emperor Taiqian immediately deposed the concubine and gave a large number of treasures to the family of his dead disciples as compensation. This was the end.


    From then on, no one dared to make trouble in Yuding Academy. No matter how noble your status is, can you be higher than the prince?


    However, Yuding academy is a monk force after all, and it can''t have a lot of red tape like ordinary people. Duels are set up everywhere in the Academy, and entering them is a matter of life and death.


    "Thanks for brother Lu''s help. I''d like you to help me suppress this evil spirit." Mu Qingshan is very grateful.


    Whether on the road or in the Academy, Lu Yu has always helped.


    The brothers and sisters of the Mu family are very grateful to Lu Yu.


    "Well, these evil spirits can be dispelled in a moment."


    Lu Yu patted Mu Qingshan on the shoulder: "I can''t help you all my life. If you don''t want to be bullied any more in the future, you can become stronger quickly."


    When Mu Qingshan heard this, a firm light flashed in his eyes.


    This is just a small episode. Many people just look on coldly and don''t intervene.


    However, seeing Lu Yu and Mu Qingshan face Du zhantian, they dare to challenge him face to face. They can''t help looking at him more.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2250

    The scope of Yuding academy is huge. From the mountain gate, you can see a lot of tall buildings.


    Between each pavilion, there are a large number of friars back and forth, everyone is in a hurry, eyes flashing, like something on his mind.


    As soon as you come in from the gate, there is a long straight street, 20 miles away. This long street is called Tongsheng long street, and all the other buildings of the academy are arranged on both sides of the long street.


    On one side of the road, there are dozens of competition platforms. There are several monks fighting back and forth. All the spells used in the competition are killing moves. They don''t keep their hands at all.


    On the other side, a group of Confucians were studying scriptures. These scriptures are not the traditional collection of Confucian classics, but the experience of many senior scholars. If you read more, it will be of great help to your future cultivation.


    The whole Yuding academy is full of vigor and vitality.


    Lu Yu looked at it with the technique of looking at Qi, and then he could see several pillars of Qi in the sky. Some of them are purple and red. They are rich or expensive. They are destined to be big men.


    "It''s really unfathomable here!" Although Mu Qingshan and others don''t have Lu Yu''s technique of looking at Qi, they can still find the strong and powerful breath around them intuitively.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the people were arranged to live nearby.


    Almost everyone has a separate courtyard. There are thousands of people entering the academy this time. However, Yuding academy is so large that these people can still be resettled.


    There are not many rules in Yuding academy, but they are assessed once a month.


    If they fail to pass the examination, they will be swept out by the Academy.


    Every year, hundreds of college students are driven out of the college. This is one of the reasons why all people practice hard.


    As long as you are in the Academy, you will be qualified for the imperial examination. If you''re driven out, there''s nothing left.


    Late at night.


    Lu yupan sat quietly in his bedroom.


    At first, a golden flame rose from the palm of his hand, and then a bug flew out of Lu Yu''s clothes.


    This insect is very hidden, only the size of a sesame seed, if you do not carefully observe, it is difficult to find its existence.


    "You want to do these little tricks for me? I want to die In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    This little bug was put on him by Du zhantian.


    If Lu Yu is not on guard, the insect will sneak into his body when he is resting or practicing, and eat the mana in his body.


    Lu Yu threw the insect into the fire, and immediately made a sound of crackling and wailing. In a twinkling of an eye, the insect disappeared.


    Of course, these people are small characters, and Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to them.


    His goal now is to cultivate to the immortals quickly and break through a big realm.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, he can be called a monster. It is clear that he is just a fairyland of human beings. He can resist the attack of the strong in the middle of the Xuanxian period without death. The physical body of the King Kong is not bad. He has already gone beyond the category of human beings.


    However, the realm is doomed to the upper limit.


    Since Lu Yu became an immortal, he has been practicing all the time. His whole meridians have already accumulated a lot of mana, and the cave is extremely full.


    Only when an opportunity comes, Lu Yu can master the power of the five elements, even Xu Feng is not his opponent.


    "The Xu family wants me to die. They dare to do it openly this time in the imperial capital. If they don''t give them a little color, they will definitely be passive in the future." Lu Yu murmured.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2251

    It''s night.


    Yuding academy, Tianshu Pavilion.


    There are a large number of classic books in this place. It is said that there are ancient books in this place, which attracts countless people to sneak into the Tianshu pavilion to find out.


    This place is also a well guarded place of Yuding Academy. Only those who have obtained permission in the academy can enter.


    As soon as Tian Boyan, the vice president, came back, he appeared in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    He was wearing a rich Royal robe, and a string of high-quality magic weapons was hanging on his wrist. Even if others don''t know his identity, they can definitely see that he is destined to be rich or expensive.


    "Vice president, Liz asked to see you." A bookboy ran in outside the door.


    Tian Boyan didn''t lift his head and said, "let him in."


    Soon, before Lu Yu met in front of the mountain gate, Li Si, the head of the law enforcement hall, appeared in front of Tian Boyan.


    "Vice president." Liz saluted.


    Tian Boyan light said: "let you go to explore things, check how?"


    "Since the last attack on the army, these people seem to be more rampant. Their Dharma protectors sent people everywhere to intercept the disciples who came to participate in the admission trial, and drag the bodies back to sacrifice their gods.


    Liz said in a low voice: "the disciples went deep into them and found that in addition to the Dharma protectors, it seems that higher level priests also appeared. It is said that there have been three of the four high priests of the Qinglian cult, only the most mysterious high priest of creation has not yet appeared. I''m just about to get into some more, they seem to have a stronger presence, almost found me. Fortunately, I got away with it because I had a magic weapon. "


    Tian Boyan nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Seeing Tian Boyan''s reaction, Li Si gritted his teeth and said, "vice president, Qinglian sect is a wolf now. There were not many troops stationed in the mainland of Beiyan. Once something goes wrong, there will be no time to suppress it. "


    "I suggest that we report it to the imperial court early and send strong people to uproot Qinglian sect. Now they dare to attack our students in Yuding Academy. There will be a big mess in the future! "


    Tian Boyan is a sneer: "shortsighted, how can I do, still use you to teach me?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a strong breath in front of Liz.


    Liz''s face changed slightly, but he never bowed his head.


    Tian Boyan glanced at him: "to keep the Qinglian sect is to train the disciples of Yuding Academy. If there is no foreign invasion, how can they make progress. Do you really think you can have a good rest near the imperial capital? You don''t understand all my pains. "


    Lizzie shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if you try. However, the Qinglian cult has developed a great trouble. I checked all the classics and found that every time Qinglian was born, it was almost a disaster of extermination. Although there are countless strong people in the imperial capital, if the green lotus God really comes, it will be our Yuding academy that will suffer first. "


    There''s another word that Liz didn''t say.


    Today''s Dayu Dynasty is not what it used to be.


    Nowadays, due to internal and external troubles, the Dayu Dynasty was repeatedly frustrated in the war with the Tang Dynasty and had to secede the territory for peace. There are also eight aristocratic families controlling the power of the imperial court, and their luck is declining.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, he didn''t need to worry about these things at all. Even if the green lotus God revives, it will be suppressed by Emperor Taiqian.


    Lissi had a strong premonition that the Qinglian cult might be a hidden powder keg, waiting to explode at any time.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2252

    "I know what you think. There''s nothing else. You can go back and have a rest." Tian Boyan said coldly.


    Of course, Liz knows what the vice president is thinking.


    In addition to being the vice president of Yuding academy, Tian Boyan also served as the official of Beiyan mansion, which governed the whole Beiyan mainland.


    If you really ask for help from the imperial court, even if the Qinglian sect is finally destroyed, the imperial court will also investigate Tian Boyan''s negligence.


    For his future, Tian Boyan is more important than anyone else. Therefore, as long as he is still in power, he will only use his own strength to suppress it. However, relying on the strong of Beiyan government alone, it is obvious that Qinglian religion can not be eradicated completely.


    Of course, Liz knows it well, but he can''t tell some things clearly though he knows it.


    "Disciple, there is one more thing." Liz presented a letter of recommendation in both hands: "today, in front of the mountain gate, I met a young man with a letter of recommendation from the dean in his hand."


    Tian Boyan raised his hand suddenly, and the letter of recommendation fell into his hands.


    "It''s really recommended by the president!" Tian Boyan finally came to the spirit.


    Fu Zhixue, the president of Yuding academy, is not only a cabinet bachelor, but also a minister of the Ministry of official affairs, who is in charge of the promotion of numerous officials in the world.


    Tian Boyan is now the official of Beiyan, but he is not willing to go further.


    Then, it is necessary to have a good relationship with this Fu university bachelor.


    Open the letter of recommendation, Tian Boyan is slightly surprised.


    There is only one sentence on it: let''s get started and everything will be as usual.


    After Fu Zhixue took the post of Yuding academy, he only wrote two letters of recommendation. The last letter of recommendation was written specially for the one who lived in Hanjiang.


    However, at that time, the recommendation letter was full of detailed content, full of a page, pointing out the one''s qualifications and extraordinary points one by one. Lu Yu''s share is a bit shabby.


    "Come on, adjust Lu Yu''s entry test results and materials." Tian Boyan said.


    Soon someone sent Lu Yu''s achievements and information.


    Tian Boyan glanced, but frowned: "how is it the last one?"


    Reasonably speaking, the person recommended by the president should be a person with excellent qualifications.


    This time, because the imperial court needed to supplement a large number of staff, Yuding academy also lowered the threshold of entry. After only one trial, they could join the Academy.


    As long as you are a monk with normal qualifications, you can come out in an hour or two. You don''t have to wait until dusk.


    "Well, since he has passed the trial, let him pass. I''ll sell him a favor so that he can stay in the Tianshu Pavilion for a longer time. This is also a grace to him. " With a stroke of his pen, Tian Boyan made a decision.


    For many disciples, Tianshu Pavilion is a place out of reach. If you want to enter and read the classics, you must have enough achievements.


    However, with an order from Tian Boyan, Lu Yu could directly enter the Tianshu Pavilion and read at will.


    If he was an ordinary disciple, Tian Boyan would not pay attention to him for his poor performance in the entrance examination.


    But since it is recommended by the president himself, Tian Boyan doesn''t mind selling a favor.


    Although the letter of recommendation says that everything is as usual, Tian Boyan is good at figuring out the above meaning. How can it be true that everything is as usual?


    "This is Lu Yu''s information, eh A few days ago, he was the one who got the ancient immortal ware, but unfortunately he was robbed by Xu Feng. It''s good to be able to save a life. "


    Tian Boyan lost interest in reading and threw Lu Yu''s materials aside.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2253

    Lu Yu''s materials are scattered on the ground, but Li Si picks them up.


    He looked at the information carefully, but his heart was more and more shocked.


    As a senior disciple of Yuding academy, Lisi had already become an immortal when he was young.


    But even he didn''t dare to kill a Shura emperor.


    However, it said that Lu Yu not only killed the Shura emperor, but also refined it into a puppet.


    "According to the judgment, this son has a deep relationship with the Lord of Shenjian. It may be that the Lord of Shenjian helped him. It''s a ridiculous guess. People like Shenjian Hou think carefully about everything they do. What you do is what you do. Why cover up for a younger generation. It is clear that Lu Yu killed the Shura Emperor himself. "


    There was a flash of light in Liz''s eyes.


    After leaving the Tianshu Pavilion, Lisi went straight to the monster arena where he tried to practice.


    There are also a number of miscellaneous service disciples guarding outside. This kind of trial place is also located in every place of Yuding academy, which is guarded by special personnel.


    "Brother Lisi!" When they saw Li Si, several of them saluted one after another.


    According to the number plate of Lu Yu recorded in the intelligence, come to the secret room where Lu Yu tried to practice before.


    "I don''t believe that people who can kill Shura emperor will be baffled by a small entrance test." Lee reached out and pushed the door of the secret room open.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the door of the secret room opened in an instant.


    There was a strong smell of blood, as if countless corpses were built together. The blood in the air could even be seen by the naked eye, and spread all around.


    Liz walked in, shocked.


    In front of him, it was a familiar arena.


    It''s just an ordinary disciple''s entry-level training. At most, it''s just a monster. Although the monster can be revived, it will be over after killing five or six times.


    However, on the ground here, there is already a sea of blood and corpse mountain!


    Everywhere, the corpses of monsters!


    "King of Warhawk, king of fierce tiger, how can such a high-level monster appear in the entry-level trial?" Liz was shocked.


    The beast king level is comparable to the earth immortal of human beings.


    Generally, only advanced disciples will choose this level of monster when they are practicing life and death.


    However, this is just an ordinary entry-level trial, and there is a king of beasts!


    "Some of them were killed by swords, but most of them were killed by one blow, and they didn''t even have wounds on their bodies." Liz walked deeper, more and more shocked.


    Lu Yu killed thousands of beast kings in the preliminary training.


    If the news is released, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    "His ability can be regarded as an upper class figure even among the senior students in the Academy. It''s unfair to put him at the bottom of the entry list


    Liz asked himself that even if he entered here, he could not kill so many beast kings in one day.


    However, Lee did not rush to report the news.


    Since Lu Yu was the only one who made mistakes in his secret room during the entrance test, it is very likely that other people did it intentionally, just to let Lu Yu die in it.


    Liz was so smart that he had already speculated about it in the blink of an eye.


    The ranking of entry-level training has no real effect, as long as you join Yuding academy, you will be treated equally.


    Li Si didn''t plan to stand up for Lu Yu. On the one hand, it didn''t work. On the other hand, he might offend the person who framed Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2254

    "Has anyone come in the control room of today''s entry test?" Lee asked.


    The disciple outside thought about it and said, "it seems that elder martial brother Tian Wei has been here."


    "Tian Wei? It''s the attendant who follows Mr. Tian. "


    Lisi has the ability to never forget. He can write down the name list of the whole Yuding academy after reading it.


    In a flash, he knew who was setting up Lu Yu.


    "Just a young master Tian, you should not be a threat. I hope Lu Yu is a genius, otherwise I will spend time looking for other talents. " Liz murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after entering Yuding academy, Lu Yu had made the rules clear.


    It''s not as harsh as other schools outside. It''s all about the strength of the students. As long as you have enough strength to be promoted to a senior disciple, you can gain extremely high power.


    This place is the cradle of the cultivation of future court officials. The vast majority of court officials came out of Guozijian or the five academies and became officials through the imperial examination.


    The scope of Dayu Dynasty is too large, and the area is vast, and countless stars cover it. Hundreds of millions of races live here.


    If you want to be an official of the imperial court, you need not only governance ability and literary talent, but also enough strength.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole Yuding academy is very compact. The disciples are in a hurry, and they are practicing hard everywhere because everyone is a competitor.


    Only in this environment can we cultivate more excellent people.


    Each new disciple has three days to adapt. Then we can start our own practice.


    The academy is not very strict in the management of each student''s practice, but there will be assessment every month. If they fail to pass the examination, they will be swept out of the house.


    This is also the requirement of preferring shortage to overuse, and with more and more years of students in the Academy, the difficulty of assessment is also increasing. Many students who failed in the imperial examination had to be expelled by the Academy.


    "Elder martial brother Fu asked me to complete three tasks. One of them is to let me lead Yuding academy to become strong again. If you have a chance, let''s have a look at the strength of the disciples here. " Lu Yu murmured.


    First of all, the most important thing is to break through to the fairyland.


    Only when we reach the fairyland, can we have a foothold in the heaven. Even if you cross the sky and come to a strange place, you can also dominate.


    Just like the ancient dust star before, the masters of the three major sects are all fairyland. They only dare to be domineering on their own stars, but they dare not go out at will, otherwise they are likely to die.


    Lu Yu thought, and his mind flashed through the ancient scriptures of Tian Yao.


    Although this Scripture is aimed at the demon clan, it can be integrated and transformed into another magic, a kind of auxiliary magic specially used to strengthen the demon clan.


    In the chamber of secrets, low-level monsters like the black demon ape can grow up to the level of fairyland, because of the blessing of this magic.


    "With this spell, even if you return to Haisheng star, those demon emperors will be willing to be loyal to me."


    Lu Yu is very clear, before those demon Emperor help, nothing but look at the face of the sea Saint order.


    If he does not have the strength, these demon emperors and he are just separated from each other, surrender on the surface, but disdain him in the heart.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2255

    Three days, in the blink of an eye.


    In Lu Yu''s secret room, suddenly a nine color light burst out from Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    The light burst out and fell on a goldfish in the pool in the courtyard.


    The goldfish was wandering back and forth in the water, and suddenly was illuminated by the nine color light. In a flash, the golden scales all over his body were full of colorful light lines.


    The shape of goldfish has also increased several times in a flash. Looking around, it is as big as a dog. Now and then it comes to the surface and looks at Lu Yu.


    "I thought it would take at least a year for you to understand this, but I didn''t expect you to become one in three days. However, the ancient book of heavenly demons is only useful for the demons. When you understand this spell, you should also add your own understanding. " The monkey was in the storage bag.


    Lu Yu light said: "I only understand the little success, after the cultivation to the great success, can show the real power."


    The way of writing the TIANYAO ancient Scripture is very old. Even if you can understand the whole text, you need a deep foundation to really understand it.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu has already integrated Xuantian Scripture, one of the three ancient classics. If you look at this ancient TIANYAO Scripture again, you will be able to understand it by analogy. Naturally, the speed of comprehension is almost amazing.


    "This goldfish is only one step short of jumping into the dragon''s gate. This pool should not hold you any more."


    Lu Yu takes goldfish to experiment with his new magic.


    In fact, the effect is better than he expected.


    Originally, this goldfish was just an ordinary creature, but after Lu Yu cast his magic, he became more intelligent and even changed his blood.


    If you go further and jump into the dragon''s gate, it can directly turn into a dragon and soar to the sky.


    "Because of my skill, it gets the right result. This skill is called the enchantment. It''s just the enchantment, but it''s a little single. " Lu Yu murmured.


    In his previous life, many of Lu Yu''s spells were learned by analogy.


    Generally speaking, although friars get something occasionally, they never dare to try it easily. Because there is no guidance from an expert, the magic that he understands often has defects that he can''t detect, and even goes astray.


    Why waste time to understand when there are ready-made spells to learn?


    However, Lu Yu is different. He has the memory of his past life and Taiqian emperor. After careful consideration, the magic he understands will evolve into thousands of fighting situations in a short time. Naturally, he will not take a detour.


    "Emperor Taiqian was a deity in his previous life. He set up a list of deities. All gods are true gods only when they are granted by him. The gods who have not been canonized by him, no matter how old they are, are also false gods, unable to enjoy the sacrifice of incense. This spell is incredible, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this memory in his ghost. "


    Lu Yu sighed. The ghost of emperor Taiqian he got was not complete, only a small part.


    However, Lu Yu is not discouraged. Even though Taiqian was invincible in the last life, he died in his hands. This shows that no matter how powerful the Fengshen technique is, Lu Yu can also understand it better.


    "You''re such a good fish. I envy you."


    Lu Yu reached out and caught the huge goldfish floating in the pool.


    If you look at the goldfish carefully, you can see that there are two more dragon horns on its forehead, and the Dragon whiskers become more dense.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2256

    Leaving the water, goldfish can survive freely, and even devour the aura in the air.


    It has become a monster.


    Lu Yu takes the goldfish to the back mountain of the academy and plunges it into the river. After swimming in the water for a while, the goldfish suddenly dived into the bottom and presented a purple black bead to Lu Yu.


    "High level demon Dan? So there''s a dead dragon down there? "


    Lu Yu observed with divine sense and immediately found a huge skeleton of demon dragon underwater.


    The skeleton didn''t know how long it had been dead. The flesh and blood outside had already been cleaned up, leaving only a huge skeleton hidden under the water.


    "You want to repay me with this demon pill? Well, I''ll take it. " Lu Yu accepted it calmly.


    The nature he gave to the goldfish was more precious than a demon pill.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s men, goldfish swims straight into the river with a flick of its tail.


    In the future, the goldfish will leave the river and go to the wider sea.


    At this time, a wolf howling, suddenly reverberated in the forest.


    Lu Yu turned around and looked at it with divine sense, but found a familiar figure on the hillside of the back mountain.


    It was a purple electric wolf with a young wolf lying in front of it.


    It''s amazing that before, in the woods, Lu Yu met the female wolf who was attacked by Mr. Tian and his party.


    This female wolf looks more weak. There is no evil spirit in her whole body, and she has more injuries.


    It''s right leg has been lame, an eye with half of the face seems to be attacked by a beast, directly torn down, broken wounds can even see white bones, very terrible.


    Obviously, after that escape from death, the female wolf survived several battles in the jungle.


    However, the world of demons and beasts is also very cruel.


    This is the end of a powerful purple electric wolf. After breaking away from the wolves, it is almost vulnerable.


    "You should be dead. I didn''t expect that you could survive until now." Lu Yu sighed.


    He can feel that the residual power of elixir in the body of the purple electric wolf is maintaining its last life.


    If not, the current purple electric wolf would have become a pile of bones.


    Purple wolf sees Lu Yu coming, salutes respectfully, and then pushes the cub in front of Lu Yu with his mouth carefully.


    "Do you want me to take in your children?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the cub, and suddenly his brows wrinkled.


    This baby is extraordinarily weak.


    This can also be explained. After all, the purple electric wolf has already exhausted its oil lamp, let alone raising such a cub.


    Lu Yu picked up the cub and said to the purple electric wolf, "it''s cause and effect when you and I meet. Now that I''ve accepted your child, it''s the end of cause and effect. You can go at ease."


    At this moment, the purple electric wolf seems to unload all the burden, looking at the baby in the arms of landing feather, powerlessly closing his eyes, and life quietly vanishes.


    Lu Yu watched quietly, but did not help him collect the corpse. The monster had no habit of collecting the corpse.


    Giving a pill to save the baby is the limit of what Lu Yu has done.


    Put the wolf cub into the storage bag. The monkey glanced at it and said: "boy, do you use this seat as a nanny? The compass of life and death is enough to worry you. "


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to the crying monkey and sent the wolf cub to the holy spring to warm up.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2257

    The cub, who was originally very weak, regained a little spirit after drinking some holy spring.


    This is the holy spring in Beidou Tianzong, which was established for the purpose of cultivating talents.


    Even a mortal who has never been cultivated can be reborn by drinking the holy spring for a long time and break through to the congenital realm.


    The most important thing is that the holy spring is very mild and not as violent as the pill.


    "Boy, why are you so kind-hearted that you should adopt such a wolf cub?" The monkey was surprised.


    "Although it''s just an ordinary purple electric wolf, now I have a magic in my hand, it''s destined to be different."


    Lu Yu said: "in the future, if you gather a group of demons, you will need a monster to control for me. Instead of choosing a deviant demon emperor, it''s better to cultivate a more trustworthy one from an early age. "


    Life and death compass barefoot ran to the edge of the fountain, stretched out his little hand to touch the wolf''s head. Wolf cub''s eyes have not yet fully opened, subconsciously licked the hand of life and death compass with his tongue, which made the little boy giggle.


    Dong -


    just then, a melodious bell came from Yuding Academy.


    Lu Yu looked up and understood that it was a signal to summon new disciples.


    After three days of adjustment, the new students will be familiar with the affairs of the Academy.


    When Lu Yu came here, he saw that many disciples had gathered here.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve inquired into what you asked me to inquire about." As soon as they met, Mu Qingshan welcomed them.


    "Shentu secret place is a top secret forbidden area of Yuding Academy. There are many unknown things hidden in it. Usually only with the approval of the vice president can you enter it. However, it is said that some people have got treasures from ancient times in it, and many people still enter it every year. "


    These are what Lu Yu asked about before.


    Vice president''s approval?


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. He knew that the Dean was Fu Zhixue, but he didn''t recognize the vice dean.


    Fu Zhixue is only a member of Yuding Academy. On weekdays, the affairs of the academy are handled by the vice president.


    However, Lu Yu did not know any vice president. Not to mention that he is just a beginner, it is even more difficult to meet the vice president.


    Mu Qingshan suddenly said: "Vice President Tian Boyan is the uncle of Mr. Tian. If you abolish Mr. Tian''s cultivation, he may be in trouble. However, brother Lu, if you really want to enter the mysterious land, you can go to Hanjiang for a visit. "


    "Although the owner of hanjiangju is Keqing, he also takes the post of vice president. Moreover, he hated the Qinglian cult to the bone and offered a reward for the life of the Qinglian believer. You killed their Dharma protectors. On this condition, you may be able to get the qualification to enter the holy land. "


    These things are not secret in Yuding Academy. Mu Qingshan didn''t spend much time to find out.


    "Thank you." Lu Yu Gongshou road.


    Now it seems that there is no way to enter the holy land.


    He has reached the peak of human immortality. As long as he gathers Qi earth elements, he can break through the fairyland.


    This is the most important thing now. No matter what you do, it will be difficult to move without strength.


    When the new disciples gathered, there were also several old disciples watching in the distance.


    This group of old disciples have been in the Academy for at least one year, and generally surpass the new ones in both cultivation and spirit.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2258

    "It seems that these new disciples are good."


    "I don''t know how many people will stick to it in the end. There are more than 300 of us who are still in the Academy."


    Several old disciples talked to each other.


    "Except Chai Longxiang and Du zhantian, the others are just a group of local people. To be sent to the academy is just to make up for the number. " A cold voice suddenly rang out beside all the old disciples.


    When they looked at it, they saw a woman in red coming with an air of pride.


    "It''s Ni qianmei!"


    "That''s the first of the last group of old disciples."


    "It is said that she has different talents, and few of the same group of disciples are her opponents."


    Seeing Ni qianmei coming, the disciples all around move away one after another.


    Ni qianmei sneered: "haven''t you seen it yet? The reason why this entrance test is so simple is that the imperial court lost a lot of manpower on the front line. If they can come in, they just come to serve as cannon fodder. "


    With that, Ni qianmei shook her head: "a group of people who don''t know their fate think they are peerless talents. They don''t know what they will meet in the future."


    She looked at many new disciples present and showed pity.


    Several other old disciples could not refute her, so they had to smile: "sister Ni said it."


    Seeing that everyone was convinced of what he said, Ni qianmei was even more complacent.


    At this time, her eyes fell on Lu Yu, eyes a bright: "you are Lu Yu?"


    Lu Yu looked over and said, "who are you?"


    "You are Lu Yu who got the immortal ware before, right? It''s said that you are the last one to enter the Academy. Ha ha, without the help of Xianqi, you should have a sufficient understanding of your own strength now. " Ni qianmei is superior.


    Lu Yu frowned: "it''s about you?"


    Now, almost all people believe that Xu Feng robbed Lu Yu of his immortal tools.


    But it''s just Lu Yu''s stratagem. When he breaks through to the immortals, he can show his own immortals without fear of others.


    Ni qianmei hugged her arm and said: "I see you are too weak. I decided to give you a good fortune. As long as you give me 100 million immortal stones, I will give you my finger. How about that? You have to be clear that external things are nothing, only your own ability is real. You must seize this opportunity. "


    Lu Yu''s news has been inquired by countless forces.


    The news that he had rented Tiandao Inn naturally fell into Ni qianmei''s ears.


    Tiandao inn is the most advanced Inn in the imperial capital. The cost of living in it is astronomical.


    If Lu Yu can live in such a place, he must have many immortal stones.


    Moreover, Ni qianmei believes that Lu Yu will never refuse to make this proposal.


    After all, Lu Yu should be grateful for the help of her senior disciple.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for you to make a quick decision and I can give you some advice." Ni qianmei is superior.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no need."


    What?


    Ni qianmei opened her eyes wide, some of them didn''t believe her ears: "what''s wrong with your brain? I''m the one who''s going to direct you. Think about it, the teachers in the Academy don''t have much patience at all. If you can''t understand it, you will be expelled from the academy and it''s too late to cry. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2259

    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "you''d better instruct others. Tell me, you can''t do it yet. "


    With Lu Yu''s vision, it can be seen at a glance that Ni qianmei''s strength has reached a fairyland.


    Even in the Imperial Army, such strength is more than enough to be a pioneer official.


    But in front of Lu Yu, this kind of strength is no different from mole ants.


    It''s just a way to cheat money.


    "You don''t know what to do." Ni qianmei couldn''t help laughing: "well, you''ll regret it later."


    She turned and left, and went on to look for other disciples.


    Some of the new disciples, hearing that there was an old disciple coming to teach, were so elated that they quickly paid the immortal stone.


    However, it seems to be aimed at Lu Yu. These people only need to pay 500000 immortal stones, which is far less than the amount Lu Yu has to pay.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ni qianmei accepted more than a dozen followers.


    "Short sighted. With your last qualification, I believe that you will be eliminated from the academy after a long trial." Ni qianmei sneers.


    Mu Ling said in a low voice: "this woman is so mean. She doesn''t know what brother Lu Yu can do."


    Lu Yu didn''t care about these provocations.


    There are too many such things in the world of practice. If Lu Yu takes everything in mind, it would be too tired.


    Soon, all the disciples gathered and went to Tianshu Pavilion together.


    There are countless books in the whole Tianshu Pavilion, including all kinds of skills, classics and secrets. It is said that there are some precious fragments of sutras from ancient times, which are hidden in them. There are also ancient books in the Taoist Scriptures.


    According to the level, the higher the level, the higher the value of the collection.


    All new disciples can choose a skill book to borrow on the first floor of Tianshu Pavilion.


    There is a time limit for these skills. When time comes, they must be returned to Tianshu Pavilion, otherwise they will be punished according to the rules.


    If you want to enter a higher level, you have to complete some specific tasks in Yuding academy and gain contribution points before you can go up.


    As for those who have just started, they have no contribution. However, only the classics of the first level are treasures that can''t be seen outside.


    "There is a layer of array around the Tianshu Pavilion. The protection level here should be higher than the gate of the Academy." Lu Yu raised his head and watched carefully.


    There are thousands of them. But Tianshu Pavilion is vast and spacious, and it doesn''t feel crowded.


    This Tianshu Pavilion is about to catch up with a small town in the mortal world. When you enter it, you can''t see the end at a glance. There are huge bookcases as high as 34 Zhang everywhere, and there are countless kinds of books.


    Everyone stands at the designated position, with an aperture at the edge of the crowd. If you step into the aperture without permission, it will be regarded as forced entry, which will lead to array attack.


    "I''m the spirit of the Tianshu Pavilion. You''ll have an hour to choose books here. One copy for each person and return it in a month. If the book is damaged or lost, it needs to be paid nine times


    Out of the aperture came an old man, floating in the air like a shadow.


    This is the spirit of the array. It is not human, but it has its own intelligence.


    "This is just the first level of books, the punishment will not be too high. If you have a chance to step up to a higher level and lose a book, I''m afraid it will be light to pay for your life. " The array spirit continues to say.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2260

    The spirit glanced at everyone and said, "you can come in. Remember, don''t go to the next level without permission. "


    The crowd had been waiting for a long time. When they heard that the array Spirit said they could go in, they immediately swarmed in.


    An hour is a long time, but there are too many classics here. Even if you stay for three days, the book you see may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    "My God, this is a long lost golden dragon book!"


    "The cunning eye of the evil eye sect. After the sect was destroyed, this magical power disappeared. I didn''t expect that it would be put here all the time."


    Many people are very excited when they see the pile of books in front of them.


    No matter which ancient books here are spread, they will cause a bloodbath.


    Magic weapon, armor, mount, elixir and skill, among which skill is the most precious. A good Dharma can help people to practice for a long time, and can also guide monks to avoid detours. Therefore, Dharma is often the most precious.


    Many people have already made a fuss. No matter which one they choose, it looks very good. It''s just that there are too many skills here. If you choose easily, it''s not the best. No one will be reconciled.


    Just as everyone was choosing the classics, Chai Longxiang suddenly came out of the crowd.


    When he came to the Tianshu Pavilion, he turned a blind eye to all the ancient books around him. He came to the array spirit with a number plate in his hand.


    After careful examination, the spirit of the array said, "if you make a thousand contributions, you can enter the second level."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Chai Longxiang.


    Isn''t he a beginner? How can he contribute?


    "I heard that yesterday, he had completed a very difficult task and obtained these contributions."


    "It''s only three days! Even if you are an old disciple, it will take a long time to accumulate a thousand contributions, right


    "He is the son of the world. We can''t compare his talent with his resources."


    Many people are already envious. The classics of the second level are several times better than those of the first level.


    The first level of skill is very precious, not to mention the second level which is more advanced!


    "Ha ha ha! I finally caught up with you


    Just then, a rough voice came from outside the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Several disciples standing by the door were immediately knocked down by the strong wind. They were furious, but they immediately saw a tall and powerful figure standing outside the door.


    "Du Du zhantian As soon as their faces changed, they did not dare to speak.


    Du zhantian didn''t even look at these people. He went straight to the spirit and handed over the number plate.


    After careful examination, the spirit of the array said, "if you make a thousand contributions, you can also enter the second level."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Chailongxiang is a son of the world. He has a strong foundation and can make so many contributions in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, Du zhantian also has such ability.


    Looking at Du zhantian''s blood, it is obvious that he has just experienced a fierce battle.


    Du zhantian laughs, bumps a few people again, and goes up to the second floor.


    Countless people are envious and envious to look at two people.


    Their strength is even stronger than most of the people present. Now with the help of the second level of cultivation, they will surely leave everyone behind.


    Joining Yuding academy is a competition for each other. With such a powerful opponent in front of us, many people feel powerless.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2261

    "Don''t look, you are doomed to be inferior to this kind of arrogance." Ni qianmei hummed coldly.


    Although she is an old disciple, she has only accumulated more than 500 contribution points.


    Although Ni qianmei''s heart is also extremely jealous, whether it is Chai Longxiang or Du zhantian, she must look up to the existence now.


    If the gap is too big, jealousy becomes awe.


    Ni qianmei looks around at a group of new disciples, and her face regains her proud expression.


    "Tell me your mana attribute, and I will choose some good skills for you." Ni Qian Mei light says.


    All of a sudden, the people who gave her Xianshi told her their own situation one after another. Ni qianmei just gave them some advice at random and asked them to get suitable books.


    Soon all the disciples who followed Ni qianmei got the corresponding skills.


    "Some people are short-sighted. They don''t know at all. There are too many suggestions than they have blindly chosen. " Seeing that Lu Yu was still standing in the same place, Ni qianmei couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    In Ni qianmei''s opinion, Lu Yu is already awed by the scene in front of him and doesn''t know how to choose.


    But the sound, falling in Lu Yu''s ears, seemed to be the clamor of a curfew, which did not affect Lu Yu''s mood at all.


    "Brother Lu, can you help me to read these skills?" Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling couldn''t help it for a long time, and they began to look around for the skills.


    Many of the skills here are unique. It is impossible for the outside world to find them. They are extremely precious.


    At the moment, in their hands, are holding five or six classics.


    There is only one hour to choose, but every one of these classics wants to be taken away, which makes it even more difficult to choose.


    These new disciples have only the right to choose. There are small spells on the outside of each skill book. You can''t see what''s written inside.


    Only after borrowing, can we see clearly what''s inside.


    This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of choice.


    Lu Yu glances at Mu Qingshan''s and Mu Ling''s skills. He knows them in his heart.


    "Qingshan''s training skill is excellent, but he lacks a suitable weapon. Your book "magic weapon formula" is quite good. You can use mana to condense the blade and change it constantly in the battle. The most important thing in physical training is the cultivation of physique. Too much cultivation of skills is messy. With such a magic weapon formula, your strength will be greatly improved. " Lu Yu said.


    Mu Qingshan''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "brother Lu''s words really wake me up."


    With that, Mu Qingshan asked his sister how to choose the skill.


    Lu Yu looks at Mu Ling''s skills, most of which are vigorous and fierce, and obviously has followed his last suggestion.


    After reading several books at random, Lu Yu said faintly, "these books are all pretty good. Among them," the burning sun Sutra "can simulate the fire of the sun and burn everything. It''s amazing. But if you want to have a higher achievement, I suggest that you choose the book "nine tigers and demons" in your brother''s hand, and start with the simplest body training method


    "As for such a choice, it''s up to you to choose."


    As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, he heard a sneer behind him: "when will the new disciples be qualified to help others choose the skills? I''m so laughing. She''s clearly practicing water skill, mainly Yin and softness, but you let her practice physical skill. It''s ridiculous. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2262

    The speaker is Ni qianmei.


    When she saw that Lu Yu was just like her, she instructed the other disciples to choose the skills. Ni qianmei finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Ni qianmei is able to instruct her disciples by virtue of her qualifications and experience. What is Lu Yu?


    Mu Ling refused and said, "brother Lu doesn''t understand. Do you understand?"


    With that, she directly picked up the "nine tiger demon body" and put it into her arms, firmly said: "I''ll choose this one."


    "Stubborn, when you cry in the future."


    Ni qianmei couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like birds of a feather flock together. It''s like you idiots. It''s your life to be cannon fodder to send to the front line."


    With that, Ni qianmei couldn''t help but raise her head: "yes, even if I tell you, you won''t understand. You may still be complacent when you get a few skills, and my contribution will soon meet the requirements for entering the second level. "


    Around immediately cast a few envious eyes.


    Even though many people have been in the Academy for many years, they still haven''t stepped into the second floor of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Because if you want to obtain contribution points, you must complete the task of Yuding Academy. And these tasks, too, are fraught with danger.


    Moreover, in the Academy, whether it is the guidance of the elders, or enter the test site, all need to contribute. There are few contributions that can be accumulated.


    Being watched by the eyes of the public, Ni qianmei is very useful, and her face shows a complacent expression.


    "Well, it''s a waste of talking to you." Ni qianmei glances at Lu Yu disdainfully and turns around to leave.


    At this time, she suddenly saw that the spirit of the array was drifting towards her direction.


    Ni qianmei''s heart suddenly tightened.


    This spirit is a legend in Tianshu Pavilion.


    It is said that there are countless scriptures in Tianshu Pavilion, which have been spied by various forces for a long time.


    Once upon a time, when Yuding Academy was unprepared, it spared all the prohibitions outside and sneaked into Tianshu Pavilion, intending to steal the books inside.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he came to Tianshu Pavilion, he disappeared.


    The next day, the strong man''s head was hung in Yuding Academy for seven days.


    This is a very powerful monk, but the Tianshu Pavilion is still intact as if it had not been attacked.


    Later, some people speculated that it was the mysterious spirit in the Tianshu Pavilion who just killed the strong one.


    No one dares to disobey the spirit of the array. It is said that the Tianshu Pavilion is a magic weapon condensed by saints. If you are disrespectful to the spirit, it is disrespectful to the sage of literature.


    Ni qianmei even said: "master, I will leave after I have selected the book. I will never say a word here."


    She thought that she had just talked too much, which caused the antipathy of the spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that the spirit didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She walked around her and came straight to Lu Yu.


    "You are Lu Yu?" The spirit asked.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it''s me."


    The spirit suddenly stretched out his hand: "give me your number plate."


    See this scene, the people around also all around.


    Seeing this, Ni qianmei sneered: "I''m afraid it''s secretly destroying the seal on Gongfa. Have you opened it? It''s really stupid. Do you think the Tianshu Pavilion can hide the eyes of the array spirit? As soon as you take away the number plate, you can''t stay in the Academy, not to mention the skills in the Tianshu Pavilion. "


    The array spirit of Tianshu pavilion has the power to expel the disciples.


    As long as you take away the number plate, you will not be a disciple of Yuding academy, or you will be removed from the Academy.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2263

    Lu Yu takes out the number plate and looks as usual.


    Since entering the Tianshu Pavilion, he has not violated any rules. Although the present spirit has wisdom, it should also act according to the rules.


    Sure enough, the number plate fell into the hands of the spirit, but the spirit did not take it away.


    "Vice president has an order, Lu Yu, you can read at will in the Tianshu Pavilion, not limited by time and floor." Said the spirit.


    What!


    Before also disorderly rummage sound suddenly stopped, all people looked over.


    All the people watched helplessly. The spirit of the array put a streamer into the number plate, and then seven cloud patterns appeared on the number plate.


    This is the qualification mark to enter the Tianshu Pavilion. There are seven layers in the Tianshu Pavilion. Each additional cloud pattern means that you have the qualification to enter the whole seven layers.


    "Are you mistaken? He is just the last loser in the entrance examination. How can he attract the attention of the vice president. I think it should be someone with the same name. " Ni qianmei opened her eyes and went forward to question.


    The spirit of array turned his head and gave her a cold glance: "did I make a mistake? Do I need to explain it to you?"


    The fierce pressure burst out in an instant.


    Ni qianmei suddenly feels that there is a breath like rolling in front of her. Under this kind of great pressure, she even looks up and becomes a little difficult.


    Ni qianmei was frightened and said: "I dare not."


    Although she said that, she hated Lu Yu deeply in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu who was suddenly taken in by the vice president and had such great authority, how could she make such a big impression.


    Lu Yu should be blamed for everything.


    Lu Yu took the number plate, but his brow wrinkled: "I just entered the Academy, I have not seen the vice president, why give me such a big gift?"


    "I don''t know. I just take orders."


    The spirit of the array floated back to its original position again, as quiet as a sculpture.


    "Congratulations, brother Lu. If you can enter a higher level, you will surely get more mysterious skills. This is a golden opportunity Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling are both envious.


    As for others, they cast envious or envious eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Lu Yu just used the spirit power to sweep all the skills of the whole level.


    However, it is a pity that the skills here are extremely rare compared with the outside world. For Lu Yu, the benefit is very small.


    With everyone watching, Lu Yu stepped into the second floor step by step.


    Ni qianmei''s jealousy has been burning to the order, and finally can''t bear it, so she leaves.


    Coming to the second floor, the books inside are also as vast as the sea, and there are tall bookcases everywhere, which are densely packed with books.


    In addition to Du zhantian and Chai Longxiang, there are several senior disciples here to choose books.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming up, people were surprised.


    Chai Longxiang and Du zhantian are famous outside. Although they have just started, their strength is comparable to that of senior disciples.


    But in front of him, Lu Yu, wearing a junior disciple''s uniform, was a new face.


    "How could he be here?" When Du zhantian saw Lu Yu, he obviously frowned.


    Thinking of Lu Yu quietly dissolving his evil spirit before, Du zhantian suddenly showed a grim smile: "it turns out that he is a very deep genius. Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger? If you kill a trash, it''s boring. It''s only interesting to maltreat and kill decent talents, abolish their cultivation, and make them become ordinary people from then on. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2264

    "Dare to kill me."


    Lu Yu takes a look at Du zhantian and has written him down.


    Before, Du zhantian quietly used poisonous insects to fly to Lu Yu. Since he dares to do it, Lu Yu will never let him go.


    It''s just that this is Tianshu Pavilion. It''s forbidden to fight. Lu Yu doesn''t plan to fight.


    With the power of spirit, all the books in the second layer fall into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The classics here are really much more profound than the first level. In particular, some of the secrets of the great clan can be seen here.


    Lu Yu even saw several books about the sect of the nether world, which were also mixed in these books.


    However, the disciples who can reach the second level all have certain experience, and they don''t look around like headless flies.


    All of them are in an orderly way to find their own skills, and they are not in a hurry.


    Lu Yu looked around, but he was disappointed. There was no suitable method for him.


    Turn around and walk to the third floor.


    "The boy is crazy. He doesn''t know what means to get to the second level, and now he dares to go to the third level!" Du zhantian couldn''t help laughing.


    To enter the second level, you need a thousand contribution points. But if you want to enter the third level, you need 100000 contribution points!


    A hundred times!


    They are talented people, but they have just been admitted to hospital for three days. They can''t make so many contributions at all.


    Borrowing ancient books on the second floor is their limit.


    It''s impossible to get to the third level.


    On the second floor, there are many people who just look at Lu Yu''s actions and ignore them.


    There are many people in the Academy, and many of them have tried to sneak into the third floor. But if the contribution point is not enough, it will be directly blasted out by Tianshu Pavilion.


    This kind of thing is common.


    People can already foresee what will happen to Lu Yu next.


    However, after Lu Yu went to the third floor, there was only a ripple in the space, and Lu Yu''s figure disappeared in the sight of the public.


    What?


    Du zhantian was surprised. He never thought that Lu Yu could really enter the second level.


    Just now he also said that Lu Yu was beyond his ability, and in the twinkling of an eye he lashed his face.


    Come to the third floor, here is also closely arranged bookcase.


    But here, the books are not so dense. Each line of cupboard may only put five or six classics, flat on the surface of the cupboard, there is a faint flash of light.


    Almost every book that can be placed on this level is a treasure in the world, and even the Dharma itself has some aura, which can not be stacked together like other books.


    The Scriptures here are very advanced. Even if you are qualified to enter here, you need a high level of enlightenment to be able to understand.


    This is what Tian Boyan didn''t expect. He expected that Lu Yu''s talent would be the limit in the second level. For books placed on higher floors, even if he is qualified to enter, he will not understand the mystery at all.


    However, Tian Boyan did not expect that the skills here were nothing to Lu Yu.


    "Here, there are some decent skills." Lu Yu looked back and forth.


    Most of the skills here are secrets of some big forces.


    Even in the past, before these forces were destroyed, only the most core members were qualified to practice these skills.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2265

    No matter which book is spread out, it can become the foundation of the founding school.


    The vice president gave him the right to read the books here unconditionally.


    He doesn''t need to borrow them at all, so he can browse these skills here.


    For any disciple, this is a priceless treasure, and Lu Yu does not intend to give up this opportunity.


    Lu Yu looks at it carefully, but in his heart, he just confirms each other to see if he can supplement his moves.


    To Lu Yu''s spirit, he can simulate thousands of battles in his mind in an instant.


    The shadow simulated in front of him is to perform the skills described in his ancient books.


    With these experiences as a supplement, Lu Yu will continue to improve and improve his strength.


    This can only be done if the spirit is strong enough.


    If a person with insufficient spiritual power is allowed to do this, he may be dizzy, confused and even possessed.


    While Lu Yu was browsing quickly, in a corner of the third floor, a woman in green was copying a painting.


    The picture depicts a quiet village. The river flows through the village. The people on both sides live and work in peace and harmony.


    It can be seen that the painting skill of the woman in green is excellent.


    Even with the most simple brush and ink, a few strokes outline it, which immediately gives the scroll a sense of aura.


    "There are new disciples who have entered the third level?" The woman in green looks at Lu Yu and feels a little surprised.


    She chose it because it was quiet enough.


    Moreover, in the Tianshu Pavilion, there is a breath of books, which can make people calm down.


    At ordinary times, there are no disciples who can come here at all. Even if there are disciples who really have 100000 contribution points, they will leave after they have chosen the skill here. If you stay longer, you will consume a lot of contribution points.


    After seeing Lu Yu browse the skills so quickly, a touch of contempt flashed in the eyes of the woman in green.


    "Eager for quick success and instant benefit, do you think you have the ability to never forget? To practice like this is to lose the watermelon, pick the sesame, and abandon the essence to pursue the end! "


    Just as soon as he observed, the woman in green commented on Lu Yu.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu''s performance is extremely stupid.


    It will take several months for the most qualified disciples to achieve a small success in every skill here.


    If you don''t fully understand the skills in your hand, you will never dare to understand other skills, so as not to be possessed.


    But Lu Yu''s performance is like a fool who has never seen the world. He just came here and wanted to remember all the skills.


    After staying in Lu Yu''s hands for no more than five breaths, each skill was put down.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu has read all the books in a bookcase.


    "The harvest is still there, but not much." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Most of the skills here are the secret of the intermediate sect.


    These sects are not powerful forces. Although they are not the top ones, they are not as powerful as the top ones. They are also the scale of most forces in heaven.


    Although these secrets are subtle, they are of little help to Lu Yu.


    In this life, Lu Yu has inherited the memory of the two strong men, and has been inherited by the ancient heaven, which can be described as profound. It has not been the state of starting from scratch in the last life.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2266

    Lu Yu sighed, put the book down, turned and walked towards the fourth floor.


    There are too few books here.


    Seeing Lu Yu walking towards the fourth floor, the woman in green finally stopped painting and looked at Lu Yu.


    Finally, the woman in green began to persuade and said: "on the four levels, there are arrays on each level. Even if you can go up, you will be stopped by the array in the end. If you break it by force, with your current strength, you may be possessed. I advise you to stop at the third floor. "


    "Array?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the fourth layer and said, "it''s OK, these arrays can''t stop me."


    With that, Lu Yu walked directly to the fourth floor.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s insistence on going in, the woman in green shook her head helplessly: "naive, when you have to suffer, you will understand in the future."


    She continued to paint the picture in her hand, and a beautiful picture of the village will soon be completed.


    Come to the fourth floor.


    The area is also spacious, but there is no bookcase.


    All ancient books and records are placed separately on wooden tables. The walls are also carved with dust removal signs, which can send out a gust of wind regularly to remove all the dust.


    "It''s the blood devil''s decision, the destiny of heaven What is placed here is the skill of the top forces. " Lu Yu looked around and immediately saw all the skills.


    The top forces, at least one of which is Xuanxian, are the top presence in heaven.


    At this level of power, the inside information is very deep, at least a few secrets are not passed on, in order to be strong in the sky.


    If you want to obtain these secrets, you must at least become a core disciple of these top forces, or some senior elders, before you can practice them.


    But now, these secrets are all in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    All the forces behind the secret have already disintegrated.


    "Cutting crime sword array, this is the secret of Haoran sword sect. I didn''t expect that Haoran sword sect was gone." Lu Yu sighed.


    In the last life, Haoran sword sect was a top strength. There were countless disciples and experts in the sect.


    However, their disciples, who boasted of being a famous sect, tried their best to suppress other monks. There is a group of humanitarians, named Haoran sword clan.


    At that time, Lu Yu was a little famous, but because he offended a disciple of Haoran sword sect, he was beaten as a devil and was attacked and killed by Haoran sword sect everywhere.


    At that time, in order to avoid the pursuit, Lu Yu took a star river warship to a remote star river to avoid the pursuit.


    Later, after Lu Yu got the right way, the master and elder of Haoran sword sect were terrified and killed the disciple who had given Lu Yu a wanted order. Then they went to the nether world and kowtowed to ask for a crime step by step.


    However, after a long time, Lu Yu didn''t want to investigate again. He asked them to control their disciples and sent them back.


    Unexpectedly, now the Haoran sword sect has disappeared in the long history.


    There is a light shield over every skill here, emitting a faint light.


    These are array by array, which is covered by the skill. If you want to obtain the skills, you must break these arrays.


    Previously, on the third floor, the woman in Green''s reminder was not aimless.


    "Let me see what the real mystery of the sword array is." Lu Yu put his hand on the light shield of the sword array.


    In an instant, the array was opened.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2267

    With a flash of light, an old man appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The old man was only wearing a coarse linen garment, carrying a wooden sword in his hand, and his hair was scattered like a beggar. But his eyes were bright and his whole body was healthy.


    "The founder of Haoran sword sect, shijianxian, killed all the demons in his whole life, but he is such a person, but the sect has changed its appearance."


    Lu Yu sighed when he saw the old man.


    In the early days of the establishment of Haoran sword sect, they did a lot of good things. All the disciples took it as their duty to get rid of the demons and defend the way, and helped the people, accumulating a lot of merits and virtues.


    But later, the whole clan had changed its flavor.


    Up to the patriarch, down to a disciple, all become selfish villains. Some people even practice with demons to eradicate dissidents.


    Finally, it can be predicted.


    "You were a character then, but your disciples were really vulnerable. Let me see what the real sword array is like! " Lu Yu''s spirit power also broke out instantly.


    The reason why the woman in green reminds Lu Yu is that at the fourth level, if you want to check every skill, you have to compare the spirit with the will in the skill.


    If the spirit is not firm, it is likely to be injured in this contest.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Yu was stronger now.


    In an instant, Lu Yu and shijianxian confront each other.


    The spirit of the sword is like gold, and the eyes are full of golden light.


    This is the abnormal image formed by the transformation of Haoran''s Qi cultivation to the extreme into the idea of killing. The golden light in front of my eyes is not ordinary light, but a collection of invisible sword Qi.


    Once you use this sword Qi, you can form an array by yourself and form a powerful sword array around you, which can smash everything trapped in this sword array.


    "Chop the spirit of immortal sword, chop it!"


    Lu Yu is also facing each other with his sword, and thousands of sword Qi burst out from his fingertips.


    He and the sword spirit of the poem Sword Fairy collided with each other, and immediately rolled up a terrible sword Spirit Storm in the spiritual world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the air between Lu Yu and Gongfa, there was a huge sound produced by the impact of sword Qi.


    Lu Yuyue was fighting, and he gradually realized: "the descendants of Haoran sword sect have changed this skill beyond recognition. It''s just focused on killing, but it''s less heroic. "


    "This sword technique seems fierce, but every sword leaves a little strength. A sword is a lethal weapon, but a sword holder can be merciful. Each sword seems to be reserved, but in fact it is accumulating the intention of killing. Wait until the last change, the accumulated intention to kill breaks out instantly, and the opponent can be killed directly. "


    In the battle, Lu Yu gradually understood the essence of this set of skills.


    Looking at the means of the poem Sword Fairy again, Lu Yu figured out hundreds of flaws in his mind, which could defeat him.


    "There are 64 kinds of changes in the last strike of the sword array of cutting sin, and 108 kinds of changes in the first level of the sword Qi of cutting immortal. After all, this sword array can''t compare with the ancient martial arts. " In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu has taken the essence of the felling sword array to remove its dross and absorbed it completely.


    The sword Qi of the two sides collided with each other again. Lu Yu''s sword Qi of chopping immortal had multiple changes, which completely covered the sword Qi of shijianxian, and then completely annihilated it.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu''s sword spirit directly smashes the shadow of the sword immortal.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2268

    Poof!


    The virtual shadow of the poem Sword Fairy is like a thousand swords passing through the heart.


    Then, the light shield above the sword array suddenly broke, and the skills inside were clearly visible.


    Lu Yu put his hand behind the sword array. In a moment, he learned all the essence of it.


    No matter what the state of the strong, a lot of reading is indispensable. With the improvement of the realm, the breakthrough of their own bottleneck has been less, more is the understanding of the road.


    Therefore, even the powerful Taoists have a lot of time to travel all over the world every year, to feel countless precious ancient classics, and to find the inspiration of the road.


    Lu Yu got a lot from putting down the sword array of cutting crime.


    "It''s too slow to come one by one. Let''s go together." Lu Yu''s hands flick, the vast spirit power immediately covers the whole fourth layer.


    All the surface arrays are activated.


    One by one, the powerful virtual shadows of the top forces emerged from these arrays and appeared in front of Lu Yu''s spirit.


    The vast majority of these virtual shadows are the founder level figures of Li school. The secrets they created are also firmly remembered by the Dharma.


    In an instant, all the virtual shadows were exposed, and they came to kill the landing feather.


    This battle has nothing to do with the realm. It''s a competition of skills and moves!


    "Black dragon claws!"


    "The hell cut off in anger!"


    "The town is sealed by all directions!"


    Lu Yu played one move after another, took all these attacks one by one, but cracked them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a violent breaking sound, the wide cover on Lu Yu''s basic skills was broken. Then, under the control of Lu Yu, the skill was suspended in the air.


    Those paper full of words, no wind automatically, began to turn pages quickly.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, just took a look at it and wrote down all the dense words on each page. He immediately understood it by himself.


    Multi purpose, at the same time feeling.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s perception speed is very fast, and his experience of changing many moves is also rapidly supplemented.


    Although he has the memory of the last life, he still has to fit in with this life. If Lu Yu wants to surpass the achievements of the previous life, he needs to constantly feed and recruit, and accumulate experience through a lot of fighting.


    And this is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    "You are very strong, but unfortunately, I am stronger in this life!"


    Lu Yu suddenly realized a change. At the same time, he shot eight Taiyuan palms to the void. The palm wind all over the sky is like a strong wind whistling, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, smashing all the empty shadows of the surrounding skills.


    As the shadow of Gongfa was broken, the light in Lu Yu''s eyes lit up again.


    "The skill here is not enough!"


    Lu Yu broke the virtual shadow of the last founder and jumped directly into the fifth floor!


    The fifth floor is extremely dark. Every skill book is covered by a special screen, and each screen is written with a large number of array pattern charms. Actually, all of these skills are suppressed!


    When you reach this level, you will have a certain intelligence.


    Such as xuantianjing, it can evolve itself into a virtual world. That degree is mysterious and abnormal, which can''t be described by words.


    In the fifth level, although it is not as good as Xuantian Sutra, it is easy to escape without suppression.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2269

    Most of the skills that can be placed here are holy land level advanced skills with amazing power.


    If anyone can fully master any of the skills here, he will have the qualification to become a grandmaster. He can establish a sect, recruit more disciples and accumulate his own fortune.


    In Yuding academy, only those who have made great contributions to the academy are qualified to enter.


    It seems that few people have been here, and the floor is very empty.


    "The holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of rain, have all disappeared." Lu Yu murmured.


    In just a few decades, too many variables have taken place in the celestial sphere.


    These once magnificent holy places have all disappeared.


    It seems that all the skills tremble at the same time when I feel Lu Yu''s coming. I feel Lu Yu''s fighting spirit.


    For a moment, the whole fifth floor was full of roar and tremor.


    In Lu Yu''s spiritual world, there are great figures.


    They are different from the founders of the top forces in the fourth level. They often have formed their own Tao, which evolves and gathers talents to form a holy land.


    Every holy land is favored by the spirit, which can be inherited for thousands of years.


    "Chop the immortal sword!"


    Lu Yu pointed a little at the same time, and the majestic sword spirit burst out from his fingertips and flew in all directions.


    When I saw Lu Yu''s hand, I saw the illusions in front of me.


    The means of these virtual shadows are not only treacherous and changeable, but also contain the law of the road.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the past, he finally met his opponent. With the help of countless ancestors, Lu Yu''s sword spirit was dissolved one by one.


    Even Lu Yu felt as if he had been suppressed, and there was a sign of defeat.


    "No, I still have some defects in my spirit of cutting the immortal sword."


    Lu Yu''s heart is not discouraged, but some happy.


    Only in the face of strong enough opponents can we find our flaws more clearly.


    "I''m afraid there are still some defects in my cultivation of Qi of chopping immortal sword. Dahei is right. The skills that Marquis que passed on to me are not complete. " Lu Yu thought.


    He met Marquis que by chance in Tianchi at the beginning. It was an amazing opportunity to transform a common man into a peerless genius.


    But in this world, lucky things are often very few.


    In retrospect, from knowing about Tianchi to finally meeting quehou in Tianchi, everything went so smoothly.


    It''s like it''s meant to be.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t think so. Now I think it should be Marquis que, even if he had planned to have this day. He may have deliberately appeared in front of Lu Yu to let him find him.


    Lu Yu did not follow the ancient martial arts handed down by Marquis que to Lu Yu, but mixed with his own understanding and gradually changed into his own magic.


    "There is still room for improvement in chopping immortal sword, so I will use you as a sharpening stone to sharpen my usage!"


    Lu Yu uses his sword Qi again. In the blink of an eye, his sword Qi changes all over the sky, dissolving these moves one after another.


    The sword Qi floating around Lu Yu is erratic, and there are countermeasures for each skill.


    It''s just the shadow of these skills. Seeing that Lu Yu''s sword moves have changed, he changed his own moves at the same time and became more fierce.


    For a moment, Lu Yu was caught in a fierce battle and couldn''t get out.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2270

    For a moment, all the skills in all directions lit up and attacked Lu Yu.


    These virtual shadow attack techniques are extremely fierce, but in front of Lu Yu, they all become grindstones.


    "Chopping immortal sword can go one more level. It should be like this!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    When he spoke, the sword Qi in his hand suddenly became erratic and could not be traced.


    At the same time, in the spiritual world, there seems to be a strong wind.


    This wind seems ordinary, but there are thousands of sword Qi hidden in the wind. These sword Qi are mixed with each other. They can''t be captured by naked eyes.


    Poof!


    Finally, the shadow of a Supreme Lord was pierced by the sword Qi.


    As the shadow of the Holy Lord was cut by the sword Qi, the skills covered by it also floated in the air, showing all the contents inside.


    These are the secrets of the holy land, which often condense the perception and experience of the Lord''s life. They are priceless.


    Lu Yu''s spirit quickly flits over these secrets and constantly realizes them. At the same time, his understanding of the great road is also rapidly improved.


    With the increase and decrease of each other, the rest of the Holy Ghost gathered together is no longer Lu Yu''s opponent.


    All kinds of sword Qi are mastered more and more skillfully in Lu Yu''s palm, and those holy masters are defeated by Lu Yu individually. Later, Lu Yu realized the essence of the skill and gradually absorbed it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the light masks that shrouded the skills were broken, Lu Yu almost destroyed all the skills on the whole floor.


    These experiences of the Holy Lord are understood by Lu Yu, but they need to be absorbed slowly.


    It''s less than half an hour since he came in, but Lu Yu seems to have experienced thousands of battles and gained a lot.


    "Instead of losing your life experience here, let me carry it forward. You may go in peace. " Lu Yu said suddenly.


    On top of all the classics, there was a long sigh.


    That is the will left by the holy master who wrote Gongfa.


    With the passage of time, these wills have gradually worn away and completely lost their original strength, but they still remain in the cultivation.


    Lu Yutang just defeated them and completely conquered these holy masters, so he gave all the mysteries of the holy land to Lu Yu.


    After getting the mystery of the holy land, Lu Yu went to the next level again.


    This is the sixth floor.


    This layer is very mysterious.


    On the outside, even some senior disciples don''t know what this level is.


    Even if there are only a few disciples who can enter the fifth level, let alone the sixth level.


    The space of the sixth floor is shrouded in darkness.


    When I got here, I couldn''t see my fingers. In the dark, there were only faint stars. These stars are like stars in the sky. Some of them emit dazzling light, while others are very dim, as if they are fleeting.


    This place even blocks a person''s divine consciousness. No matter how strong the divine consciousness is, it can''t see through the end of the darkness.


    After arriving here, the entrance from behind disappears completely. If you can''t tell where it is, you can''t even go out.


    "Isn''t this the star chessboard? I didn''t expect to be here. " Lu Yu glanced at the scene and murmured.


    In front of me, this scene is like a galaxy of stars, which is an array.


    And this array is very familiar to Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2271

    In the last life, he got this array by chance. It is said that it was handed down by a tyrant in the middle ages.


    In this array, there is a unique treasure of this medieval overlord.


    Whoever can untie the array will get this treasure and become stronger in an instant.


    If you want to break it, you not only need to have high attainments on the array, but also have extremely powerful spirit power, which can calculate many changes.


    The stars are like a chessboard. If you want to break the battle, you need to dissolve it.


    "I''d like to see what''s behind it." Lu Yu murmured.


    Although he got this array in his last life, he was eager to fight with emperor Taiqian and didn''t have time to crack it.


    Now, this life can meet this star map, it can be seen that this is predestined fate.


    In this map, many stars have changed.


    Obviously, after the sky star chessboard left Lu Yu, others tried to crack it.


    It''s a pity that the man didn''t crack it successfully. Otherwise, this galaxy will collapse and disappear.


    Lu Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and the power of his spirit permeated all directions in an instant.


    His brain began to run at full speed, and countless changes appeared in front of his eyes.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and began to light up the stars in the void.


    After some stars are lit up, there will be other stars dim down, but there are other stars become more bright.


    This kind of change is extremely complex, and the stars in the sky will rotate at regular intervals. It is not only necessary to remember the changes and positions of these stars, but also the most important thing is to sort out the clue and find a way to solve them.


    "I probably have a way of thinking." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu began to rearrange the position of the whole star chessboard according to his own idea.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu, countless stars changed their positions and kept shining.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a faint golden light between many stars, connecting them with each other.


    The speed of Lu Yu''s hand is faster and faster. In the end, there are many shadows. They are as fast as lightning. It''s hard to catch them with the naked eye.


    With the crack of Lu Yu, countless golden rays are finally closely linked among the stars in front of him.


    When all the light gathered together, the sky star chessboard in front of us changed dramatically.


    "It turned out to be a map!"


    In front of my eyes, the golden light actually converged into a star map.


    There are lots of directions and star positions on it.


    The whole map was only suspended in the air for ten breaths, then it was directly ablated.


    However, Lu Yu has also recorded the location of the map in his mind.


    "The middle ages are too far away from now, and many places have changed. However, if you can know some ancient books, you may be able to find the location of this treasure. " Lu Yu said.


    He has written down the location of the map. If he has time, he may look for it.


    This is only when he has time. What Lu Yu needs most now is time to improve his strength quickly.


    As for the treasures of the medieval overlord, they are just icing on the cake, not worthy of his attention.


    "Next, the seventh floor." Lu Yu looks up.


    For example, today''s star chessboard has been cracked, and the darkness around it suddenly dissipates, revealing the original appearance of the sixth layer.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2272

    In order to prevent the Tianxing chessboard completely, we have made great efforts here.


    After careful observation, Lu Yu found that there are hundreds of arrays, big and small, which are used to stabilize the floor and prevent the breath from emanating.


    Even outside the door, there is a timing array. If someone inadvertently enters into it, but has no way to go out, he will be automatically driven away by this array.


    However, now Lu Yu broke the sky star chessboard, and this array naturally lost its meaning.


    The sixth layer only puts the sky star chessboard, not other books.


    This is understandable. Except for Lu Yu, no one has the ability to easily crack the Tianxing chessboard.


    In Yuding academy, there are countless people who are proficient in array. But this day star chessboard, let them have a look, Kong Anping will be dizzy, can''t solve.


    "Next, the seventh floor."


    Lu Yu looks at the end of the sixth floor, behind which is the last secret of Tianshu Pavilion.


    It is said that in the Tianshu Pavilion, there is also a volume of Tianshu handed down from ancient times.


    It''s just a legend. No one has ever really seen it. Few people can enter the second level, let alone the most mysterious level 7.


    Between the sixth and seventh floors, there was only one wooden door.


    Lu Yu gently pushed the wooden door open, but suddenly there was a violent tremor in the cave.


    His whole body mana, now suddenly out of control, began to run fast and violently, as if to cast some powerful magic.


    Since Lu Yu''s cultivation up to now, he has been very skillful in controlling himself, and the control of aura is even more exquisite to the extreme.


    So that when other people see Lu Yu, they will think that he is a mortal who has never been cultivated.


    But now, Lu Yu clearly feels that there seems to be a strong force in his body, which is out of his control.


    Hum -


    there was a roar in the air around.


    In his cave, the mysterious Sutra, which had been silent, suddenly trembled violently.


    Above, countless roads contain profound and top secret words, which are suspended in the cave.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that there was a magic force in his body. He was running around and seemed unable to suppress Xuantian Sutra.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu has never encountered such a situation.


    But after all, he was rich in experience, and immediately thought that it was the existence behind the wooden door that led to such a drastic change in xuantianjing.


    "Suppression!" Lu yukou recites the scriptures of the great way, and runs the mana in his body around the sky again and again, trying to suppress the Xuantian Scripture completely.


    However, xuantianjing, which was very gentle in the past, seemed to be out of control, desperately trying to get rid of Lu Yu''s control.


    "There must be something hidden behind this wooden door!"


    Lu Yuqiang resisted the surging mana in his body and pushed the wooden door open.


    Behind that is the seventh floor of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Inside is still very open, tall and spacious hall, but there is a page of dense scriptures floating on it.


    There is no array here any more. That page of Scripture is quietly floating, and it faintly emits the majestic golden light, which makes people dare not spy.


    It''s like a king in a lonely corner, who is still respected even when he is down.


    Here Lu Yu put his divine knowledge on the golden light Scripture.


    But just a glance, Lu Yu immediately felt a sharp stabbing pain in his eyes, and quickly closed his eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2273

    Lu Yu quickly sweeps the divine sense away, and the tingling feeling is only slightly alleviated.


    "I took a look at this scripture just now, and I clearly wrote down a large section of it, but in a twinkling I forgot it all!" Lu Yu can''t help but feel a little shocked.


    At his level, the spirit can be used to memorize scriptures. Even if it is the secret of the holy land, he can understand it in an instant.


    But he forgot the Scripture in front of him.


    It''s not what he forgets on his own initiative, but a very mysterious force, quietly erasing that memory in his brain!


    Just then, the monkey''s surprised voice came from the storage bag: "Taihua Sutra? Why are you here! "


    The monkey rubbed his hands and resisted the impulse to rush out of the storage bag. He said to Lu Yu in a hurry: "boy, your destiny has arrived. If you get the scriptures of the upper level, you will be the son of heaven and will be favored by God. No matter what you do, you will be lucky several times. "


    With that, the monkey could not help but scold: "those damned bald donkeys have used some means for me, and I have no way to go out now. Otherwise, I will take this Scripture and have a look at it! "


    Taihua Sutra?


    Lu Yu was shocked, and immediately thought of what Dahei had said to him in the Xuantian Sutra.


    In ancient times, there were three main roads: Xuantian, Taihua and Yinyang.


    It is said that as long as we master these three scriptures and fully understand them, we can master the mystery of longevity.


    Lu Yu has mastered xuantianjing, but it is not his own learning, but xuantianjing that chose him.


    Although Lu Yu''s current spiritual realm shows that practice makes perfect, it still takes a long time to study and comprehend the Taoist Scriptures.


    From this, we can see the mystery and complexity of the three main roads.


    Lu Yu was relieved to think of Taihua Sutra again. If he was allowed to write it down so easily, it would not be the three ancient classics.


    "Can you see the Scriptures and write them down?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    The monkey touched his head with a smile: "I have jumped out of the three realms, not limited by the rules of the world. It wants to erase my memory, but it can''t do it."


    "But although I can write it down, I can''t say it, let alone practice it. This is the mystery of the three great ways Sutra. Only human beings can practice it. Of course, if you cultivate the Taihua Sutra, and then change it and pass it on to me, I can also practice it. "


    When the monkey spoke, he had already spoken out all the restrictions of the Taoist Scriptures.


    This sutra is not so easy to practice.


    "The Taihua Sutra seems to be looking for the next son of heaven when he stays here. But you are not the son of destiny, so the other party did not choose you. That''s strange. You are the most talented person I''ve ever met. Even many talented people in the middle ages can''t match you. I just don''t know the Taihua Sutra. Why didn''t I choose you? "


    The monkey touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Maybe there will be a real son of destiny here." Lu Yu''s mood is neither sad nor happy.


    Maybe it is because Xuantian Scripture has chosen him, so Taihua Scripture does not let Lu Yu write down the Scriptures.


    "You are optimistic, but if you find the son of destiny, you can kill him and plunder his fortune. You have a good talent. Don''t waste it The monkeys began to encourage.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2274

    What the monkey has done is the devil''s way.


    Ignoring the monkey''s encouragement, Lu Yu left the seventh floor.


    There''s no point in staying here. Taihua Sutra, as one of the three ancient sutras, can not be obtained by some means.


    What''s more, it takes a lot of time to comprehend the Xuantian Sutra. If we add the Taihua Sutra, I''m afraid what we don''t see in practice is a good thing.


    Lu Yu has a lot of things to consider. He can''t wait to get in on what he sees.


    Wasting too much time here is likely to be futile and fruitless in the end.


    When we got back to the third floor, it was just an hour past.


    Those disciples who are still selecting books left one after another. Their time is only one hour. When it comes to time, they must leave no matter whether they choose the right method or not.


    However, with the permission of vice president, Lu Yu can borrow books here indefinitely, so he has the privilege different from other disciples.


    "It seems that the vice president, who has never met before, should be looking at the face of his elder martial brother. That''s why he gave me this generous gift." Lu Yu has already judged why he can get the privilege.


    This may not be fair enough for other disciples. However, it is never fair to practice together, and Lu Yu is happy to accept it.


    On the third floor, the woman in green was still painting.


    Seeing that Lu Yu came out so soon, and his breath was a little confused, he immediately guessed something.


    "I warned you before, but now I know the pain." The woman in Green said with a faint smile.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu must be trapped in the fourth layer and had a fight with the virtual shadow of those skills.


    But it is obvious that Lu Yu should have failed, otherwise he would never have come out so soon.


    You know, at the fourth level, every skill book is the secret of the top sect. If you take out any book, it will be enough for you to practice for most of your life.


    Moreover, it is not easy to break the seal on it.


    Lu Yu knew that the other party had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He arched his hand and said, "I understand your kindness."


    In any case, the other side is also a kind reminder.


    Before he left, Lu Yu looked at the painting in the hands of the woman in green and shook his head: "it''s a good painting. It''s just that the intention of killing is hidden in the painting. It''s better to find a way from the source. If you deal with it in this way, you will eventually make your demons more powerful and irreparable. "


    This is also Lu Yu''s kind reminder.


    He had already seen why the woman in green was here, turning a blind eye to the precious skills around her and just painting.


    The woman in green raised her head and looked at landing feather: "when did the Academy accept a master of Danqing? If you can see through my painting, you might as well give it to you. "


    In her mind, the reason why Lu Yu can see through her use is that Lu Yu is good at painting.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Yu would be her predecessor if he was in accordance with the actual age of the spirit. Of course, Lu Yu''s eyes can''t escape the small means of the woman in green.


    "Just keep the picture." Lu Yu shook his head and went downstairs.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, the woman in green couldn''t help looking at him more. She said with a faint smile, "I''m a good boy. Maybe I can ask him about my painting skills in the future."


    After murmuring to herself, the pen in the hand of the woman in green stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, the picture in front of her suddenly changed!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2275

    The seemingly peaceful and comfortable village landscape suddenly changed dramatically.


    The elegant ink color suddenly turned into a blood color, as if it had been stained with blood.


    The simple village buildings became ruins. I don''t know where a group of black figures came from. They started to kill the villagers with knives and axes.


    This is clearly a picture, but all the people inside began to move.


    The sound of chopping, swearing, crying and begging for mercy was mixed with the crackling sound from the burning house.


    As if in a hell.


    The villagers in the picture were slaughtered, and the invaders gathered the heads of the slaughtered villagers together to form a hill.


    The rich bloody atmosphere permeates the village in the past. This place, like a paradise, is full of corpses in the twinkling of an eye.


    The girl in green suddenly stood up, her pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and a kind of horrible killing intention suddenly erupted around her, in which there was a universal hatred.


    Her long hair turned red at the same time.


    Hoo -


    the picture in front of us suddenly soars into the air, and a flame burns up from the bottom of the picture, burning the whole picture.


    The woman in green breathed a long sigh of relief. The strong murderous spirit that originally shrouded her gradually weakened and finally dissipated.


    "What that boy said is simple, but if you don''t use this method, it''s like you can suppress the demons in your body." The woman in green shook her head with a bitter smile.


    In order to suppress the demons in her body, she came to Yuding academy to practice Confucianism and Taoism. It''s to use this noble and healthy qi to completely suppress the killing intention of the demons in the body.


    Every time after a period of time, she would come to Tianshu pavilion to draw a picture and suppress the demons in her body with the breath of books around her.


    At this time, the spirit of the array suddenly floated to the entrance of the third floor.


    Seeing the woman in green, the spirit of the array said, "vice president of Beiming, you haven''t left yet."


    If there are disciples here, they will be shocked by the spirit of the array.


    In front of her, the woman in green is another vice president of Yuding academy, beiminghan!


    Compared with Tian Boyan, the vice president of Beiming has been living in the middle of his own Hanjiang River. Therefore, many students in Yuding academy seldom see her real face.


    "Come here and relax." The woman in green suddenly pressed on her face and then opened it.


    Originally, she was wearing a human skin mask.


    Under the mask of the man''s skin, there was a face of peerless devotion.


    White face, a pair of charming eyes, as if to let anyone in the world are intoxicated in them.


    In order to avoid trouble, usually Beiming cold go out will wear a human skin mask. It''s just that after wearing the mask for a long time, it''s hard to avoid feeling suffocated.


    "Then vice president of Beiming should continue to relax. I have something important to do." Chen Ling said mechanically.


    The spirit did not have seven emotions and six desires. In the face of such brilliance, he still kept calm.


    Beiming cold can''t help but be curious: "you are in a hurry, what are you going to do?"


    Usually, the spirit of the array stays on the first floor, and seldom comes to the next floor.


    "The sixth level array seems to be broken. I''m going to have a look."


    Huh?


    Beiming cold was slightly stunned.


    She could not be more familiar with the array placed in the sixth layer. As an array master, she has tried to crack it, but the array changes endlessly. Even she can''t solve it completely.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2276

    Even, there is an illusion that the part she cracked is just the tip of the iceberg.


    This array has been in Yuding Academy for a long time, but no one can break it.


    There are also many array masters in Yuding Academy who tried to crack them in the past, but they all failed.


    Who on earth cracked that array?


    "I''ll see it, too!" The North dark cold rises, in the heart is also extremely curious.


    Come to the fourth floor.


    Originally, there were a row of tables scattered here, on which precious skills were placed.


    But now, the light mask array of these skills has been completely broken.


    If you look around, all the arrays are attacked, without exception.


    "Vice President Beiming is a good method. It seems that these arrays have just been broken. It seems that you have gained a lot this time." The spirit sighed.


    Beiminghan looked at all this and fell into shock.


    She is also the vice president. She has the right to read at will in the Tianshu Pavilion. She once tried to break through a great array of skills.


    However, it has nothing to do with one''s own cultivation strength to break the mask of the skill here. It''s all about one''s ability to control the move.


    All the illusions of these skills are the masters of the establishment school, and the means of exerting them are varied.


    Even if she did her best, she tried it three times before she found out the flaw of one of the skills and broke the mask.


    "How could anyone do that?"


    Beiming cold heart, has set off a storm.


    The spirit of the array knows the Tianshu Pavilion like the palm of his hand. Since he said it was just broken, it must be so.


    But just now, Beiming Han was clearly painting on the third floor, and he didn''t come to the fourth floor at all.


    "It''s the young man, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Lu Yu''s face flashed in beiminghan''s mind.


    At first, she thought that Lu Yu had failed to crack the array, so she left so quickly.


    But now it seems that all this is probably what Lu Yu did!


    "No way, he is just a new disciple."


    North dark cold suppresses the curiosity in the heart, follow the array spirit to enter the fifth layer again.


    However, the fifth layer shocked beiminghan even more.


    What''s in it is the secret of the Holy Land!


    Even she is not sure that she can get the essence of it.


    But now, all the Holy Land skills here are broken just like the fourth level.


    "Today, no one else should come to the fourth and fifth floors?" North dark cold asks a way.


    "Chen Ling replied," there is no one else except the young man who was approved by Vice President Tian and was allowed to enter the Tianshu pavilion to read at will. "


    "He was approved by Tian Boyan himself? Is it a relative of Tian Boyan? " North dark cold surprised way.


    Tian Boyan is famous for his strictness. Even if his son doesn''t make a contribution, he is not qualified to enter the upper level of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Chen Ling shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know this person''s name is Lu Yu."


    He is just a spirit. The guard is here and doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Beiminghan looks around at the broken seal of Gongfa and comes to the sixth level again.


    However, here is empty, nothing!


    Seeing this scene, Beiming cold was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. There should be a star array here. How can it disappear?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2277

    With a long sigh, the spirit walked slowly to the center of the sixth floor.


    With a flick, the sixth layer gathers hundreds of arrays and closes at the same time.


    "At the beginning, the sage once said that if anyone could break the map, it would disappear automatically. Now it seems that someone has opened the map."


    The spirit of the array came forward silently, opened the wooden door and looked inside. Then he closed the door: "it seems that he didn''t get the approval of the book of heaven. He stopped here."


    At the moment, Beiming cold, but still in shock.


    She had cracked the star map herself. She knew how complicated it was.


    If everything is really done by Lu Yu, he will not only open the light shield of those skills, but also break the star array here.


    The most important point is that everything Lu Yu did was completed in a very short time without any delay.


    At that time, beiminghan saw that Lu Yu came out so quickly, and thought that Lu Yu left in a mess and failed.


    Now I think I really blame Lu Yu.


    "Since he can see through my way of suppressing demons, maybe he has a better way!" A light flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    Think of what Lu Yu said when he left, maybe Lu Yu really has a way.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu left the Tianshu Pavilion and didn''t know what was going on.


    After this trip, Lu Yu has gained a lot. He needs to go back to the closed door for a period of time to digest it carefully.


    "Lu Yu, wait a minute." Just then, someone stopped Lu Yu at the door.


    Lu Yu turned around, but it was Ni qianmei who constantly mocked Lu Yu on the first floor at that time.


    Seeing the woman appear, Lu Yu suddenly frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Ni qianmei hugged her arm and scolded: "what''s your attitude? I''m an old disciple. Shouldn''t you call me elder martial sister?"


    Lu Yu said: "the rule of Yuding academy is that all students are equal. You and I are both disciples. It''s just a matter of getting started sooner or later. You shouldn''t play a role in front of me."


    With that, Lu Yu didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all, so he turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Ni qianmei suddenly stopped in front of Lu Yu: "have you got the permission of vice president to read the whole Tianshu pavilion?"


    "So what? What if not? " Lu Yu said coldly.


    Ni qianmei showed a proud expression on her face: "if it is, go up there and get me a copy No, I can show you how to practice the ten most precious skills. "


    "If not, you will pay for your rudeness!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "suit yourself."


    He has completely lost his patience and doesn''t want to pay attention to Ni qianmei.


    Seeing that Lu Yu wanted to go, Ni qianmei thought Lu Yu was afraid and cried out, "where do you want to go?"


    With that, she reached out to catch Lu Yu.


    In Ni qianmei''s palm, there was a faint purple magic power.


    Although Yuding academy prohibited fighting in public, it used some small tricks to punish each other.


    As long as there are no casualties or serious consequences, the general academies will not do much.


    Seeing, Ni qianmei''s hand will fall on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    If this hand falls, the shoulder of an ordinary friar will break immediately. Even if you don''t die, you have to rest for a long time.


    Lu Yu noticed the strong wind behind him and immediately dodged Ni qianmei''s hand.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2278

    Ni qianmei saw that her move failed, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "You dare to hide, you''re very brave!" Ni qianmei continues to fight and wants to catch Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s body method, how can she compare?


    Lu Yu''s body method was so fast that he fell to a martial arts competition platform in the blink of an eye.


    This competition platform just finished a competition. The two players were shocked when they saw Lu Yu coming up so soon.


    "Why, in such a hurry to die?" Ni qianmei can''t help laughing when she sees Lu Yu jumping on the platform.


    If in other places, Ni qianmei would care about the rules of the gate, and dare not lay hands on Lu Yu.


    But on the stage, it''s different.


    It doesn''t matter if she kills Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu responded: "since you want to instruct me so much, come up."


    This Ni qianmei has been aggressive. Although Lu Yu doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that he will tolerate her making trouble without reason.


    But Ni qianmei can''t see through Lu Yu''s strength at all.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu didn''t have half the power to send out. He was just a little monk under cultivation.


    This is the best proof of the last place in the entrance test.


    It''s easy to get rid of Lu Yu.


    "You two, get out of here!" Ni qianmei jumps on the platform and waves impatiently to the two friars.


    Those two people see is Ni qianmei, the facial expression is a change.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" They said respectfully.


    Ni qianmei is the first of the old disciples and the best among the junior ones. They don''t want to hurt each other.


    "You have a good body, but that''s the only way. Since you ask me to give you some advice, I''ll teach you a lesson. Body method is useless in the face of absolute strength. " Ni qianmei suddenly calls out a long sword.


    On the long sword, the purple awns are whirling around, and the momentum is amazing.


    Seeing this scene, several monks watching around could not help but be moved.


    "It''s so strong. I heard that Ni qianmei can be promoted to an intermediate disciple this year."


    "Look at the boy opposite her. He looks like a disciple who has just been admitted to hospital. How can he not have eyes to provoke such a strong man?"


    "Bad luck for that kid."


    No one is optimistic about Lu Yu.


    They are all discussing how miserable Lu Yu''s fate will be.


    "I know you''re scared. Now I''ll give you another chance to print 20 top-level skills for me, and then give me 500 million immortal stones, and I can give you some advice. " Ni qianmei still doesn''t intend to miss this good opportunity.


    If Lu Yu is too weak to kill him, Ni qianmei will have no place to take this precious skill and immortal stone.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "don''t waste time, you can do it."


    Ni qianmei couldn''t help laughing: "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. I''ll show you the gap between me and you today!"


    With that, she directly stabbed the landing feather.


    In front of Ni qianmei, there are countless flying flowers in an instant. Thousands of flying flowers flutter in the wind, and constantly gather in front of her, forming several flying swords.


    The blade of these flying swords points to Lu Yu.


    "Falling flower sword rain!"


    Ni qianmei falls down with her sword, and all her sword Qi is chopped to the landing feather.


    The speed of these sword Qi is very fast, and every sword Qi is accompanied by petals flying around, which makes it difficult to find the trace of sword Qi.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play." Many disciples gathered around to see Lu Yu''s miserable end.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2279

    "Hide, I see where you hide." Ni qianmei said with a triumphant smile.


    Her sword will cut off all Lu Yu''s retreat, and she doesn''t intend to give Lu Yu a chance to fight back.


    Even some old disciples can''t resist this sword.


    In fact, however, Lu Yu didn''t care about the sword Qi.


    Not to mention his own swordsmanship attainments, the swordsmanship gains he gained from upstairs alone have far exceeded Ni qianmei''s.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, Ni qianmei is like a child with a sword, trying to challenge a sword master.


    "Full of flaws, you intend to use this to guide me?"


    Lu Yu shakes his head, opens his big hand, and grabs the emptiness of his opponent.


    Suddenly all the sword Qi in front of Lu Yu was melted by an invisible force.


    Those sword Qi, which seemed extremely sharp, were dissolved one by one before Lu Yu''s body approached.


    Seeing this, Ni qianmei could not help frowning: "no wonder you are so confident. It turns out that you have a magic weapon for defense."


    She couldn''t see Lu Yu''s hand clearly at all, so she subconsciously thought that it was the reason why Lu Yu had a defensive magic weapon.


    "Even if there is a magic weapon, what can I do? I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    Ni qianmei immediately jumps up and cuts Lu Yu with her sword.


    The petals floating in the air immediately surrounded her sword. The blade of the sword expanded several times, turned into a huge sword, and split it down.


    Whoo!


    Seeing this sword, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared under the huge sword.


    The next moment, Lu Yu appears directly in front of Ni qianmei.


    "You dare to attack, you don''t know what to do!" Seeing this, Ni qianmei was overjoyed.


    The closer her sword is, the more powerful it is.


    Originally, I was worried that Lu Yu''s body method might not be able to strike with this sword.


    Since Lu Yu sent it to her, she accepted it.


    The terrible sword Qi is close at hand. Suddenly, Lu Yu turns his fist into his palm and claps it hard.


    Bang!


    All they heard was a heavy noise in the air.


    The original majestic and incomparable sword Qi, like glass, is broken in an instant and becomes invisible in an instant.


    Then, a shadow flew out in an instant, flying directly 100 meters away and landing on the ground again.


    Everyone Dingqing look, suddenly found that fly out, unexpectedly is Ni qianmei!


    At the moment, Ni qianmei is dishevelled, his mana is scattered, and he can''t stop spitting blood.


    She pointed to the landing feather and her fingers trembled: "you You


    "No matter the moves or the strength, they are extremely poor. Is that how you instruct others? " Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Ni qianmei can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    She was rebellious in nature, and she was always invincible. Where did she encounter such humiliation.


    Lu Yu left with a brush of his sleeve. Such a little man is not worth his long delay.


    "Who is that person? I didn''t expect to be so powerful. I beat Ni qianmei with one hand."


    "It''s said that among the new disciples, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I didn''t expect that Ni qianmei has provoked the wrong people."


    "Ha ha, let her be arrogant every day. Now she knows the retribution."


    All the people around lowered their voices and murmured.


    The friar has a good ear and a good sight. Even a small voice can tell.


    Ni qianmei smell speech can''t help but fire attack heart, a mouthful of blood again gush out, completely faint in the past.


    But now, no one cares about her any more.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2280

    Leaving Tianshu Pavilion, Lu Yu bought a lot of animal flesh from the market outside Yuding Academy.


    Yuding Academy was established in the center of Beiyan mainland, with some barbarian tribes attached to it. Among these barbarian tribes, there are many such mortals, so there are meat stalls in the market.


    Back in the house, Lu Yu released the wolf cub first.


    There is a magic spring in the small world of the storage bag, but this kind of natural material and local treasure can keep the lives of the wolf cubs. But if this demon wolf wants to grow better, it must eat more meat in order to thrive.


    Release the wolf cub, see the meat, it immediately began to gobble up.


    "Boy, the Taihua Sutra is something that countless strong people in ancient times wanted to fight for. I didn''t expect that you would give up the chance so decisively. " The monkey said in disbelief.


    Lu Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, and suddenly there was a breath all over his body.


    This breath is mysterious and vast. As soon as it appears, it seems to make the sky, the sun and the moon lose their luster.


    The monkey seemed to see something extraordinary and jumped up directly: "xuantianjing! Dear, you have been recognized by xuantianjing


    This is the ancient three major scriptures. Even if one elm is selected in this Scripture, it will grow into a towering tree and become the king among the tree demons.


    No matter which Taoist Scripture it is, it has the effect of turning the world around.


    In the middle ages, there were many talents who were recognized by the three major classics. Some of them are famous, others dominate the world, and all of them are famous figures in the history.


    Monkey thought that Lu Yu had other plans for Taihua Sutra, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yu had been recognized by one of the three sutras.


    "No wonder, no wonder! Although the three classics are listed together, they are not created by the same expert. There are still some conflicts between them. It''s normal that you don''t get the approval of taihuajing. " The monkey nodded, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Yu said, "you know, how can I accept Taihua Sutra?"


    Lu Yu can see that the monkey, like Da Hei, has a very mysterious origin and is likely to be a creature of ancient times.


    This kind of life, they can live to the fairy ah, absolutely knowledgeable.


    The monkey touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. Since Taihua Sutra has been here all the time, there must be a destined son here. This man inherited the destiny, and his whole life cultivation was smooth. If we get the support of the Taihua Sutra, it will definitely add wings like a tiger and soar to the sky. "


    "I thought it was you before, but since you already have xuantianjing, it must not be you. However, there is a solution. If you kill the son of destiny, you will seize the opportunity to rob him of his good fortune. You can also master the Taihua Sutra. This is the best way


    Lu Yu light said: "so, there is no other way?"


    The monkey said with a smile: "in fact, don''t take the three major classics seriously. I''ve been through so long, and I''ve seen too many geniuses get the three major classics. Some of them even turn from waste to genius. They are invincible all the way, and finally they become the strong men in the world."


    "So what?"


    "These people died in the end. They didn''t live long. They couldn''t escape the devastation of time and became a skeleton."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2281

    Lu Yu knows the people the monkey said.


    These characters may have been common in the past, or they may have made some achievements, but they have never reached the level of admiration.


    However, they seem to have changed one person overnight. Not only the talent suddenly became excellent, but also the luck was very good. All the people who were against them didn''t come to a good end.


    These people suddenly burst out with great potential, and in just a few years, they have become influential figures.


    However, they still can''t escape the curse of time.


    Lu Yu did not believe in xuantianjing, although xuantianjing chose him in Tianting. However, the immortals in the ancient heaven were also not good people.


    They have their own considerations in everything they do. It seems to be a pie falling from the sky, but there may be murders hidden in it.


    Since Lu Yu obtained the Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu only looked at the words above to increase his knowledge, but never practiced any of them.


    There are also considerations in this regard.


    "I''m going to be closed for a while."


    Before, in the Tianshu Pavilion, Lu Yu spent a lot of energy to suppress the chaotic mana in his body.


    Besides, he has gained a lot of experience in the Tianshu Pavilion. These experiences need enough time to be integrated and eventually become his own strength.


    Half a month has passed.


    During this period of time, thousands of battles constantly emerge in Lu Yu''s mind. He is fighting with different people all the time in the virtual world.


    His magic skills are improving rapidly all the time.


    Lu Yu''s time is very precious now. We should cherish every moment. Ordinary people need to shut up for several years, but in just half a month, they can fully master multitasking.


    At the moment, behind Lu Yu, a faint light wheel floated out and slowly rotated.


    Every rotation, there are some golden seal script emerged, each seal script is extremely profound, as if containing countless wisdom.


    "Tut Tut, this boy is actually following the cultivation route of ancient Taoist immortals, and he has the breath of physical cultivation. He''s going to turn on the gate of the road and the lamp of eternal life at the same time? It''s not that no one has tried before, but all failed in the end. To achieve longevity is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, which is not allowed by the law of the world. You have to go at the same time, and the obstacles are even greater. "


    The monkey carefully observed the change of landing feather and murmured.


    After such a long time of observation, the monkey also found that Lu Yu''s body is full of Chinese.


    The original monkey, after being suppressed by Lu Yu, was still very unconvinced, thinking about how to revenge Lu Yu at any time, and got out of trouble. Now, however, his little idea is gone.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, even if he can''t be killed, it''s OK to let him suffer.


    Although the compass of life and death didn''t understand, it still sat quietly beside the monkey.


    Although it is only half a month, the spirit of life and death compass seems to have grown up. If it used to be the size of a three-year-old, it has now grown to about five or six years old. In the secular world, it is the age to study in private schools.


    This is the mystery of the ancient immortal utensils. Even without deliberate cultivation, they will grow up on their own after a period of time.


    The monkey sighed: "I happened to meet this kind of person. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate."


    "However, I''m very happy to get revenge on those donkeys, ha ha ha!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2282

    "At last, I''m out of the gate!"


    Lu Yu finally opened his eyes and saw everything in the room clearly.


    Seeing that Lu Yu wakes up, the demon wolf runs over and sticks his head to Lu Yu''s wrist.


    During this period, with the support of a lot of flesh and blood, the wolf cubs are not as weak as before, and their bodies have become much stronger.


    "Boy, do you want to give this wolf a demon now? You''ve got the ancient book of the sky demon. If you show it to the little wolf, its future achievements can''t be underestimated. " Said the monkey.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "he is still too young. The most important thing for him now is to live. Too much power, it will not be able to control


    With that, Lu Yu left his house and went to Hanjiang residence.


    The main purpose of his coming to Yuding Academy was to get close to the holy land.


    Only when he had a sufficient position in the earth attribute, could he break through to the earth immortal.


    Many monks, if they want to break through the immortals, can also use some natural wealth and treasure.


    But what Lu Yu practiced was the route of the ancient Taoist immortals. The local aura he needed was terrible. Even Lu Yu was not sure how much aura he would need to break through.


    If the breakthrough fails due to lack of preparation, it may leave a scar in the body and have a great influence on the future cultivation.


    Lu Yu never does anything he is not sure of. If he wants to break through, he needs to be in a place where the local aura can be continuously supplemented.


    In Yuding academy, there is such a place, Shentu!


    If you want to enter the holy land, you have to visit the vice president who lives in Hanjiang residence!


    Lu Yu soon came to Hanjiang residence.


    It is located at the foot of a mountain in the north of Yuding Academy. Yuding academy covers a very wide area. There are many such high-grade courtyards, which are separated from each other by a boundary.


    Through a dense jungle, there is an exquisite loft, which is located on an island in the middle of the lake.


    The sound of playing the piano comes from the attic.


    The sound of the piano is very beautiful. When people hear it, they feel relaxed and happy, as if all the annoyance in their heart has disappeared.


    There are a group of disciples standing by the lake, holding some boxes, waiting quietly.


    Lu Yu glanced at them, only to find that all the treasures in these boxes were extremely precious!


    There are all kinds of pills, magic weapons, weapons and armor.


    "Vice president of Beiming, don''t you understand our master''s heart?"


    "Since we met with the vice president, our master has been thinking of nothing but tea, and the figure of the vice president has always been lingering in his heart. To practice, we have to have money and law. Now our teacher is young and promising. He is just a perfect match for you. Why don''t you go out and see him? "


    A man in an intermediate disciple''s uniform stood in front of the group and cried out.


    However, the sound of the zither in hanjiangju kept on playing, as if he had not heard these words.


    Lu Yu waited beside him for a while, but the man kept persuading him and refused to leave.


    After listening for a while, Lu Yu probably understood.


    His name is Zhou Kai. He is an intermediate student in the Academy.


    His master, by chance, saw the real face of the vice president.


    Suddenly, Zhou Kai''s master was deeply moved by the vice president''s appearance, and he wanted to become a Taoist partner.


    However, Zhou Kai''s master seems to have a very good face. He doesn''t plan to come here himself, but sends his disciples to persuade him.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2283

    Lu Yu has been waiting for a long time, but Kai is not going to leave this week.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu also scratched his head and went up.


    "Stop, who are you?" When Zhou Kai saw that another disciple dared to go over, he immediately yelled.


    "I want to see the vice president!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhou Kai said impatiently, "get out of here! The vice president doesn''t see anyone. Hurry and stay cool. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "it seems that you are not the vice president''s person. It has nothing to do with you whether she calls me or not. "


    Lu Yu doesn''t intend to get involved in this kind of pursuit.


    He just wanted to ask the vice president for a place in the holy land.


    "How dare anyone talk to me like this? Are you a new disciple?" Zhou Kai looked at Lu Yu with disdain on his face: "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. What''s the matter with a new disciple coming to find the vice president? Get out of here!"


    His task is to persuade the vice president to come out.


    For this reason, Zhou Kai''s master promised him a great benefit.


    Zhou Kai''s heart now is all toward that good, naturally has no good face to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is indifferent way: "how do I want to do, do I have to report to you?"


    "Hehe, no wonder it''s a newcomer. I really don''t know what to do." Zhou Kai embraces his arms with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Lu Yu light said: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want my younger martial brother to stay here and don''t disturb the vice president."


    Zhou Kai waved to Lu Yu, and several disciples came to stop him.


    These disciples are old disciples in Yuding Academy. They don''t pay attention to Lu Yu at all.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to blame it, blame you for offending the wrong people." One of the disciples said with a grim smile.


    Seeing this, these people are ready to teach Lu Yu a lesson according to the previous rules.


    But their hand just touched Lu Yu''s shoulder, suddenly felt a huge force from Lu Yu''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two disciples didn''t have the slightest precaution at all. They flew out in an instant and fell heavily on the ground.


    "You should be careful how you fall so far when you walk." Lu Yu said lightly.


    No one can see Lu Yu''s move clearly.


    In other words, these people are not even qualified for Lu Yu''s moves.


    "You dare to do it!" Zhou Kai never thought it would be such a result.


    He is used to bullying in Yuding Academy. He always bullies junior students. How can he be taught by a junior student?


    "To die!" Zhou Kai made a direct hand and slapped it toward the landing feather.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that Zhou Kai was determined to make a move.


    After all, this is a remote place of Yuding Academy. Even if Zhou Kai beat Lu Yu, the people in the law enforcement hall could not find it.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you really shouldn''t provoke me."


    Just as Lu Yu was about to start, suddenly a flying sword flew straight from the island in the middle of the lake.


    Miso!


    The flying sword stabbed the ground in front of Lu Yu and Zhou Kai.


    "You two, don''t fight here!" A girl with a veil flew over from the island in the middle of the lake.


    Seeing the girl, Zhou Kai''s face became respectful immediately: "younger martial sister tan''er, all this is a misunderstanding. I''m just joking with this younger martial brother."


    The girl named tan''er said indifferently, "who will do it again, drive out of the Academy at once!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2284

    Tan''er seems to be here. There is still a lot of dignity.


    She is a close disciple of vice president Bei Ming Han, and her status is comparable to that of some senior disciples. Naturally, Zhou Kai does not dare to neglect her.


    Seeing her opening her mouth, Zhou Kai immediately stopped and said with a smile, "well, since younger martial sister tan''er has said that, I''ll do it naturally."


    After that, Zhou Kai still stared at landing feather with a threatening look and said with a grim smile, "younger martial brother, I''ve written down you. Maybe I''ll see you again in the future. I hope you will dare to talk to me like this next time you see me. "


    When other disciples heard this, they all looked at Lu Yu with pity.


    Zhou Kai was narrow-minded. If anyone provoked him, he would hate him and use various means to deal with him.


    Now that Lu Yu dares to fight against Zhou Kai, he just doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Kai.


    Zhou Kai will never let Lu Yu off.


    Lu Yu''s face is indifferent, and he turns a deaf ear to Zhou Kai''s threats.


    He looked at Tan ER and said, "in Xialu Yu, I want to see the vice president. I don''t know if elder martial sister can introduce me?"


    Tan''er glanced at Lu Yu and said coldly, "my master has said that whoever can understand the deep meaning of her music can go in."


    Hearing that, Zhou Kai was overjoyed.


    In order to get close to the mysterious vice president, he immersed a lot of effort in Qinyin.


    It''s just a piece of cake for him to understand the music.


    Zhou Kai pretended to listen for a while, and then said with emotion: "the music is like a breeze, ethereal, melodious and vivid. But there is a bleak feeling in it. I think the vice president has lived in this remote and quiet place for a long time. It''s quiet enough, but it''s a little lonely. "


    With that, Zhou Kai began to boast again: "the way of the vice president''s piano music is superb. But our master also has some attainments in the way of Qin. Wouldn''t it be better if we were all Taoist partners and studied Qin Tao together? "


    Zhou Kai is full of confidence.


    He believed that a woman trapped herself on an island, not for love, or for what?


    Zhou Kai''s teacher is so sincere that she should be moved.


    Tan Er didn''t say anything. She turned to Lu Yu and said, "what do you say?"


    Lu Yu quietly listens to the music in front of him and closes his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Zhou Kai couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, why does younger martial sister Tan Er have to ask such a bumpkin? I don''t think he looks like someone who has been in contact with Qin Dao. How can he understand the elegance of Qin Dao? "


    With that, Zhou Kai continued to sneer: "it''s just like a model. Finally, don''t repeat what I said."


    Lu Yu, however, continued to listen carefully as if he had not heard Zhou Kai''s sneer at all.


    A moment later, Lu Yu finally opened his eyes, looked at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and said, "if you have the intention to kill in your heart, why hide in the bamboo forest in the mountains?"


    Dang!


    With the fall of Lu Yu''s voice, the melodious music from the island in the middle of the lake suddenly stops.


    Seeing this, Zhou Kai was furious: "what are you talking about, stinky boy?"


    Lu Yu ignored him and continued: "there are feelings of killing, anger and despair in your music. I can probably hear that you want to hide all kinds of killing ideas in the Qin, and then brew the killing ideas to the extreme. It''s just that if you do this, you will probably fall into the devil''s way and into the abyss of eternal doom. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2285

    "Stinky boy, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Zhou Kai was very angry. On weekdays, even if everyone saw the mysterious vice president, it was respectful.


    How can this boy dare to criticize the vice president?


    Who is he?


    When Zhou Kai was about to clean up Lu Yu, a long sigh came from the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Kai was overjoyed.


    He is here every day to make the vice president change his mind.


    As long as Bei Ming Han and his master become a Taoist couple, not only can he get great benefits, but also the most important thing is that he will be the vice president in the future!


    His backstage is undoubtedly more powerful.


    At that time, Zhou Kai can even be promoted to a senior disciple!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Kai trembled with excitement.


    "OK, I''ll go in now." Zhou Kai hurriedly agreed to come down, turned to the group of disciples behind him and said, "don''t be stunned, carry things in quickly!"


    The disciples wake up like a dream and quickly lift up the things behind them.


    But at this time, Tan Er suddenly stopped them.


    "Younger martial sister Tan Er, what are you doing? We will be under the same school in the future. We need to take care of each other. " Zhou Kai looks at tan''er''s face, and an evil idea flashes in his heart.


    Tan Ersheng is extremely beautiful, with charming eyes and white skin, which is rare in the Academy.


    Thinking of the future, Bei Ming Han and his master will become Taoist partners, and he will have many opportunities to get close to tan''er!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Kai couldn''t help being excited.


    "My master didn''t call you, but him." Tan er said coldly.


    "What? You heard me wrong. The vice president clearly called me. Don''t make trouble, younger martial sister. Take me in as soon as possible. " Zhou Kai was stunned for a moment and said quickly.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Yu''s bullshit could move the vice president.


    What''s more, with his musical attainments, his master is also influenced by him, so he can''t hear it wrong.


    Tan''er said coldly: "yes, the master''s name is Lu Yu. As for you, my master said that he didn''t want to see you by the lake again. Go back and tell your master that if he dares to send someone to kill him again


    At this point, tan''er''s eyes actually flashed a hint of killing, which made Zhou Kai shudder.


    Only then did Zhou Kai think that although this girl tan''er was later than him, her strength was close to that of a senior disciple.


    Although Yuding academy forbids students to fight, it has no restrictions on people of the rank of vice president.


    If the vice president killed him in the Academy, he would not dare to say more if he wanted to be Zhou Kai''s teacher.


    Zhou Kai was still a little reluctant to say: "but I''m right. I just explained the music. What I should say is right! I don''t agree


    Tan Er Liu Mei micro Cu: "if you again mischievous, don''t blame me to start."


    "What''s the matter. Why let this kid who doesn''t know anything go in? I''m absolutely right Cried Zhou Kai.


    Zhou Kai was very upset. He knew that if he came next time, he would be killed.


    At the moment, I just give up.


    "I said you were wrong. That''s wrong. Let''s go." From the island in the middle of the lake, there is another sound of Qin.


    this piano sound as like as two peas.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2286

    With the sound of the piano reverberating on the whole lake, the water surface, which was as calm as a mirror, suddenly appeared waves.


    All of a sudden, the waves on the water changed differently.


    As if someone had stepped on the water, footprints appeared on the sparkling lake.


    Then, the nearby water vapor rises, and several water spirit skeletons are formed. They rush towards Zhou Kai.


    "Ah


    Zhou Kai''s face was pale. He cried and immediately fell on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that the skeletons formed by water vapor had disappeared before they were near Zhou Kai.


    The disciple beside Zhou Kai also stepped back.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a killing hidden in the melodious sound.


    The water vapor skeletons just formed are murderous. Everyone will feel shivering when they see them.


    If they insist on going in, they will be killed by these water vapor skeletons.


    Zhou Kai was also stunned by the current situation.


    Although he was very unwilling, the other side was the famous vice president of the Academy. Even if he lived in seclusion for a long time, he was not able to deal with it.


    "Lu Yu, that''s good. I''ve got you! You wait for me! " Leaving behind a cruel word, Zhou Kai left with the wolf.


    After the group left, the lake was quiet again.


    "Come with me." With a long sigh, Tan Er takes landing feather to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Here is a quiet small courtyard, the architectural style is extremely elegant. As soon as you enter the area of the island in the middle of the lake, you will feel that the air you breathe is very cool and comfortable.


    "The array arrangement here is ingenious!" Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Tan Er can''t help but take a look at Lu Yu more. She is very surprised.


    When she first came here, she just felt that the air here was a little different, but she didn''t see the existence of array.


    It was only after paying homage to his teacher that Tan Er knew that there was an array hidden under the island in the middle of the lake.


    How can Lu Yu tell?


    Tam''er suppresses her curiosity and brings landing feather to a courtyard.


    Under the tree, a beautiful shadow holding guqin, but did not continue to play. She has long hair like a waterfall and graceful posture. Even if she doesn''t move, she can still make people feel pity.


    What a beauty!


    "Master, I have brought you." Tan Er then stood aside.


    Lu Yu stared at the woman playing under the tree for a long time, and finally said, "it turns out that I met the vice president in the Tianshu Pavilion before, but I''m not very good at it."


    "If you are clumsy, it is useless for others to have eyes." The woman chuckled and looked at Lu Yu with great interest: "little guy, how do you recognize me?"


    She is the vice president of Yuding academy, beiminghan.


    That day, on the third floor of Tianshu Pavilion, Beiming Han wore a human skin mask to prevent others from seeing her face clearly.


    I didn''t expect to see it now. I was told by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu light smile: "this disguise, but those children even."


    Lu Yu''s experience is so rich, not to mention the simple human skin mask, even if it is a real transformation, Lu Yu can also find it.


    "It''s interesting to see that you are not very old. You are so deep in front of me." North dark cold light voice way.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2287

    She was originally extremely beautiful, but now she doesn''t wear a human skin mask, which is more charming.


    This kind of appearance, if let out, is absolutely enchanting. All those who have seen her face will be confused if they don''t see her mind.


    This is a natural ingratitude, no need to dress up, just a smile, you can tempt the mind.


    Tan''er was surprised to see that her master didn''t wear a veil.


    If in the ordinary, men encounter such a brilliant, will certainly be a mess of propriety.


    But it''s strange that Lu Yu is very calm.


    In front of Lu Yu, it seems that beiminghan is not that kind of beauty, but like other people, there is not much difference.


    "Before I was in Tianshu Pavilion, I was going to find you. I heard that you were in seclusion, so I didn''t disturb you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. " Beiminghan gets up and moves to Lu Yu in an instant.


    A burst of fragrant wind blowing, in front of this beautiful face, people can''t help but indulge in it.


    Lu Yu is light to say: "vice president asks me to come, can have what matter?"


    Beiming cold smile: "still installed here? Don''t you know what you do? Although Yuding academy hides dragons and tigers, not all dragons can hide them. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yu immediately guessed.


    In the Tianshu Pavilion, he successively broke the light shield of the skill and cracked the Tianxing chessboard, which had been known by Beiming Han.


    "Vice president, what I did did did not violate the rules of the hospital." Lu Yu said calmly.


    Beiming Han said: "I am the vice president. If I say you have violated the rules of the court, then you have violated them. The reason why you can enter the Tianshu pavilion to read is because Tian Boyan wants to climb the high branch of the dean. He won''t be upset because of you and me. "


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t seem to provoke the vice president.


    But the next moment, Beiming cold is a change of words, way: "however, if you become my disciple, maybe you will have unexpected harvest."


    Between the words, the North dark cold unexpectedly flatters eyes like silk ground to tease Lu Yu.


    Standing on one side, tan''er was shocked. She had never seen her master like this.


    "I don''t know what''s so special about this boy. He asked his teacher to solicit and accept him as a disciple." Tan Er is very curious about Lu Yu now.


    You know, every year I don''t know how many people want to be worshipped by her master.


    Beiminghan was the vice president of Yuding Academy. If anyone could worship her, it would be a step up to heaven.


    Apart from other things, the number of cultivation resources that ordinary monks can not imagine can be obtained.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I already have a teacher, and I didn''t come to you to worship my teacher."


    Tan''er heard this as if she had heard it wrong.


    This kid, since he refused?


    This kind of other people asked for hundreds of times are impossible to get the opportunity, the boy actually did not know good or bad, directly refused!


    The strangest thing is that her master is not angry, but everything is the same.


    "It''s boring, but I''d like to know how you cracked the star map!" The cold of the northern underworld stares at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the star map has disappeared, I can''t give you a duplicate."


    The sky star chessboard is so complicated.


    Even if Lu Yu can recover, he will never waste time to do this for Beiming Han.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2288

    "What are you doing here?" North dark cold laughs a way.


    She also knows that if there are no conditions for the mysterious array of tianzhoupan, Lu Yu would never have said: "I heard that you can receive the identity token of Qinglian God cult here. I want to exchange this token for a condition."


    Hearing the four words of Qinglian cult, Beiming''s face suddenly changed.


    She used to be a little loose, but now she became serious.


    "You killed the people of Qinglian cult?" Beiming cold stares at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu didn''t say much, so he took out the Dharma guard token directly.


    As soon as the token appeared, it was taken by Beiming Han. After careful examination, he burst out laughing and said, "it turned out that the little character under the high priest of fortune was killed by you. Ha ha, good killing!"


    Tan''er is also watching, but she is confused.


    Naturally, she knew the Dharma protector of Qinglian.


    Those Dharma protectors belong to the backbone of Qinglian sect. Almost everyone has the strength of Dixian.


    If the students in the Academy go out, even the senior students will be at risk of death when they encounter Qinglian sect.


    Lu Yu is a new disciple. How could he kill the Dharma protector?


    "It turned out to be someone who killed the Qinglian Dharma protector by virtue of his family identity." Tan Er immediately became interested.


    Over the years, many people, relying on the strength of their families, have killed the Dharma protectors of Qinglian sect, and then come to ask for credit.


    All that is required is some precious skills and pills in Yuding Academy.


    But these things, for Beiming cold, are just a matter of one sentence.


    Beiminghan puts the identity token into a box. Lu Yu notices that there are many tokens in the box.


    I don''t know what kind of hatred she has with Qinglian sect. She has to offer such a reward to kill the people of Qinglian sect.


    But these have nothing to do with Lu Yu. He came here for other purposes.


    "I want to enter the holy land, and ask the vice president to introduce me." Lu Yu said.


    "No way!" Beiminghan refused: "just a Dharma protector is not qualified to enter the holy land. Shentu is the most mysterious place in our Yuding Academy. Every year, countless senior disciples vie for their places. It''s too easy for you to kill a Dharma protector and just want to go in. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "how can I get in?"


    It''s OK to kill a few more Dharma protectors.


    I just don''t know where Qinglian God has grown up. Lu Yu is only a human immortal now. Facing Qinglian God, there is still a lot of pressure and even the risk of death.


    Beiming cold light said: "the people behind Qinglian sect don''t die, even if you kill them more mole ants, it''s no use. I''ll give you a mission. As long as you help me finish it, I''ll let you into the holy land. "


    "Master, the number of people who will enter the holy land this year has been decided for a long time." Tan''er whispered a reminder.


    North dark cold is to shake a head: "no harm, I go to personally write a letter to the Dean, can want a quota."


    "What''s the mission?" Lu Yu asked


    But he saw Beiming Han pointing at tan''er and said, "tan''er has a mission in a few days. You should escort her and ensure her safety."


    Huh?


    Lu Yu looks at tan''er by accident. He doesn''t expect that the task is so simple.


    This girl, tan''er, has been a strong person in fairyland since she was young. She is also one of the best experts in Yuding Academy.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2289

    Generally speaking, such a monk will not worry about his life even in the face of suffering.


    What''s more, there are still officers and soldiers guarding the northern Yan mainland. Even if those Qinglian sect members dare to attack ordinary students secretly, they will still have a little fear of the strong people and will not do it easily.


    I don''t know what kind of task it is. I want to send Lu Yu to escort.


    "Yes, but what else is she going to do?" Lu Yu asked.


    It''s impossible to let Tan Er go to Qinglian sect''s home. I want Lu Yu to escort her.


    Beiming Han shook his head: "you can rest assured, I just want Tan Er to send a letter. If the letter arrives, she will come back


    Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded.


    Although he knew that Bei Ming Han didn''t tell the whole story, he could escort him just to send a letter.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    Now the most important thing is to break through to the fairyland.


    Yuding academy can''t protect him all his life, and the news that Xu Feng was cheated can''t be hidden from everyone.


    In the end, sooner or later, someone will find that the ancient fairy ware is still in his hands.


    By then, he will be in danger.


    Now more strength, more hope of life.


    "Master, don''t let outsiders get involved in this matter."


    Although Lu Yu agrees, Tan Er still complains.


    She glanced at Lu Yu. She didn''t know what was outstanding about him. She made her master value him so much.


    They want to accept them as disciples and let them enter the holy land.


    You know, although someone killed Qinglian Dharma protector before, no one stayed here for such a long time like Lu Yu.


    Beiming Han patted his disciple on the head: "you girl, master, you have my discretion to do this. You can rest assured to do your work. No matter what the danger, he will help you


    Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It turned out that he was regarded as a thug.


    However, it''s also acceptable. As long as he enters the divine earth, he can get enough earth elements and then he can be promoted to the next level.


    There is no loss in this business.


    "Well, I thought I could go out for a breath, but I didn''t expect to keep up with a follower. How much strength can he have? I can''t even feel his accomplishments. It doesn''t seem to be very strong. " Tan Er is discontented.


    Lu Yu''s control of mana is almost wonderful.


    In fact, even beiminghan himself was not sure whether he could see through Lu Yu''s true cultivation.


    With that, tan''er stretched out her hand to Lu Yu: "don''t say I won''t let you, let you have a hand, I''ll see your strength."


    Beiming cold embraces his arms and stands by to watch the excitement.


    Lu Yu immediately understood that Bei Ming Han wanted to use his disciples'' hands to try to find out Lu Yu''s strength.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t want to take care of this girl at all.


    "Don''t worry about fighting. When the task starts, you can call me." Lu Yu turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Tan Er is not surprised at all. She says, "who is it? I dare not even fight with him."


    "He didn''t dare, but you, and he didn''t deserve it." North dark cold long said.


    Only she can understand how difficult those skills in the Tianshu pavilion are.


    Even a great Confucian who has been practicing kung fu for many years does not dare to say that he won the battle of shennian.


    But Lu Yu clearly cracked all those skills.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2290

    This understanding of Gongfa alone made beiminghan feel a little frightened.


    She asked herself that even if she did it herself, she would never be able to do it.


    I don''t know how Lu Yu did it.


    Although tan''er didn''t dare to say it clearly, she disdained the extreme in her heart.


    A person who doesn''t dare to fight with her is obviously a waste.


    This mission was originally hidden, and now we have to take such a waste wood. I don''t know if the master wants to test her intentionally.


    After leaving the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Yu is ready to go to the academy to see if there is any investigation.


    At the beginning, Fu Zhixue once gave him the task. The third point is that the academy has often been mysteriously disappeared recently.


    Lu Yu, however, has no clue now.


    Just as it happens, it''s time for the new students to be assessed. We can take advantage of this time to get information.


    Yuding academy, asked the pavilion.


    This is a place specially used to assess new disciples.


    On weekdays, some great scholars and experts come here to give lectures. As long as they pay a certain amount of contribution points, they can attend lectures here.


    Each class lasts for half an hour, while the long one lasts for one day. However, the contents taught are extremely precious.


    Before entering the Academy, many people were practicing in private, and there was no school to teach them.


    And listen to the class, there are expert advice. Not only can we make rapid progress, but also we can avoid many detours.


    Therefore, there are still many people who usually come here to attend lectures.


    "Brother Lu, you are here, too."


    Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling had been waiting here for a long time, and a group of new disciples gathered around them.


    They are all here to take part in this assessment.


    If they fail to pass the examination, they will be expelled from the academy and lose the qualification to enter Yuding academy forever.


    This rule is similar in the five academies and the Imperial College.


    For example, the Yumian scholar he met on the evil sea star said that he was a traitor of the Imperial College. In fact, he was a loser who was expelled from the Imperial College because he failed to pass the examination.


    No one is willing to be expelled. If they are expelled by the Academy, it means that they are not qualified and have no strength. It''s not only shameless, but many forces will not be willing to accept it after going out.


    When Lu Yu saw the brothers and sisters of the Mu family, he immediately felt that their accomplishments had improved a lot.


    Among them, Muling''s progress is the most obvious.


    She was just a weak woman, small and lovely, but it was only half a month. She was a little taller, and her eyes were more suggestive.


    Originally, her long hair was made into a ponytail. She not only grew taller, but also became more visible.


    Mu Ling was wearing a strong suit. Her skin turned from white and tender to wheat. When she clenched her fist, it seemed that she became more powerful.


    "It''s not bad. I''m in the supreme realm. It''s only less than a month." Lu Yu said.


    He could feel that there was a faint smell of pills on Mu Ling.


    This is different from the ordinary daughter fragrance. It should be the pill of high quality just swallowed.


    Mu Qingshan scratched his head: "I didn''t expect that brother Lu was right. Ling''er really has the potential to refine his body."


    He also didn''t expect that since he taught Mu Ling the method of refining his body, Mu Ling''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Not only did she break through the previous bottleneck in a period of time, but even in the fighting method, Mu Qingshan was almost not her opponent.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2291

    "Thank you, brother Lu." In Muling''s eyes, he was also very grateful.


    She could feel the surging power from her body, which she had never thought of before.


    In the past, she just hid behind her brother and was protected by others.


    But now, mulling has the right to protect others.


    It made her feel very happy.


    Strength is best controlled by injury.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s all due to your own talent and efforts. If you find the right goal, your future is absolutely limitless."


    He is physical training. Naturally, he knows the pain of physical training.


    In fact, when he received Taichu body, Shenghuang body and Vajra immortal body, the pain Lu Yu suffered was beyond description.


    It takes a lot of pain to wash and cut marrow. If there is no strong will, it is simply unbearable.


    Just as they were talking, everyone was already looking for a place to sit down.


    The assessment of the new students is to test the understanding of the Gongfa and some common sense.


    There are all kinds of things here, but most of them are about the views and opinions of the road, and they write their own views.


    After arriving at the fairyland of man, man enters the third step of gaining Tao.


    This is the last step to achieve immortality and immortality. As long as you take this step, you can enter the ancient immortal way and achieve real immortality.


    Common mana accumulation is not so important here.


    If you want to make a greater breakthrough, the key is to understand the road.


    If you can understand the law of the great way thoroughly, you can learn many skills without a teacher and practice them with God''s help.


    Yuding academy not only requires students to have strength, but also to have their own understanding of the road.


    Otherwise, an empty and powerful fool will not only stagnate in a realm, but also waste a lot of resources of Yuding Academy.


    "After a while, the paper will be published. Do you see the eye above the sky? It''s the eye of law enforcement! It''s the law enforcement hall that is set up here. It can penetrate every tiny corner. If a disciple dares to cheat, he will be driven out immediately, or even severely punished! " Mu Qingshan pointed to an eye totem above the examination room.


    It is a pattern of eye shape formed by the convergence of light, floating in the air, with a subtle power.


    In front of this eye totem, everyone will have an illusion, as if everything in the whole body is seen through by this totem, and there is no way to escape.


    Lu Yu didn''t think so. He didn''t worry about the exam.


    Just as Lu Yu and others were waiting quietly, a fierce look suddenly swept over from a distance.


    That man is Zhou Kai.


    He is the intermediate disciple of wenzige.


    His master was a lecturer in the pavilion.


    Those who can become lecturers in Yuding academy, even if they are put outside, are also a strong generation and will be respected by countless people.


    Therefore, Zhou Kai''s position in the pavilion is also quite high.


    He invigilated the exam today. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Lu Yu.


    Thinking that he was just beside the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Yu embarrassed him, Zhou Kai couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I want you to know the consequences of offending me, you little son of a bitch." Zhou Kai''s company has a ferocious expression.


    He turned and went back to the depths of the pavilion to find his master.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2292

    In the depth of the pavilion, there are countless exquisite rooms located here, antique and full of the smell of books.


    This is the place where we usually deal with business.


    When entering Yuding academy, every lecturer needs to preach to the prescribed number of times every month. This is the rule. If the lecturer is unable to tell this number of times, or is questioned by the students many times when preaching, according to the rule, Yuding academy can also dismiss him.


    Compared with many religious sects, this kind of regulation is hard to avoid.


    Correspondingly, Yuding academy gives lecturers a very rich treatment.


    Dan medicine and immortal stone, not to mention, even give lecturers a large number of contribution points every month.


    With these contribution points, lecturers can exchange skills, and even use them to consult some more powerful experts and scholars.


    Therefore, there are still many people who want to become lecturers in Yuding Academy.


    When Zhou Kai entered here, he was familiar with the road. There were some disciples on the side of the road. When he saw him, he also nodded his head and called him elder martial brother.


    He ran to one of the houses, knocked at the door and said, "master, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    From the house, there was a cold voice.


    When Zhou Kai entered the room, he saw that the furnishings in the room were extremely luxurious. Tables, chairs and even candlelight holders were made of extremely precious materials.


    These things, if you take out any of them, are all rare objects that can be auctioned. But here, it''s all standard for lecturers.


    Sitting in front of the desk is a handsome middle-aged man with a feminine and natural appearance, who can definitely attract women''s eyes.


    This is the master of Zhou Kai, Mo Fengqiu.


    Originally, Mo Fengqiu was just a casual monk, but by chance, he got the inheritance of a power in the middle ages, which was just beginning. Later, after trying to please vice president Tian Boyan, he finally became a lecturer.


    After becoming a lecturer, Mo Fengqiu suddenly realized that he was the son of heaven. He became more and more invincible. He saw that no one was his opponent. Even when he was teaching, he was superior.


    At this moment, Mo Fengqiu has a book on his desk, which he is studying carefully.


    If you want to give a lecture, not every lecturer can speak out. For example, he needs to prepare in advance to prevent being questioned by the disciples of the Academy.


    "What, is it done?" Seeing his disciples coming back, Mo Fengqiu asked.


    Zhou Kai''s face immediately showed a look of hate: "almost succeeded, unfortunately, was just a novice boy to mix."


    He quickly told Mo Fengqiu what happened next to the island in the middle of the lake.


    However, in his description, it turns out that he has solved the music. I don''t know why Bei Ming Han let the boy enter the island in the middle of the lake.


    Zhou Kai adds oil and vinegar and puts all the blame on Lu Yu, but he throws all the blame on the ground.


    "Lu Yu? I''m just a beginner, and dare to destroy my plan! " Mo Fengqiu''s face is full of poison.


    Since the last time Mo Fengqiu saw the true face of Bei Ming Han, he didn''t think about food and tea all day, and his mind was full of the shadow of Bei Ming Han.


    Mo Fengqiu even spent countless nights thinking about the appearance of beiminghan lying in his arms.


    The island in the middle of the lake, men are rarely allowed to go in, even he is not allowed.


    This kid, how can he get in!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2293

    At the thought of this, Mo Fengqiu was jealous, and a trace of venom flashed in his eyes.


    Just at this time, there were disciples outside the door.


    "Master, elder martial brother. I saw it secretly just now. The boy stayed in it for a long time before he came out, and... "


    This is the disciple that Zhou Kai sent to watch before he left.


    Although the disciple came back, he hesitated between words and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Mo Fengqiu was impatient and said, "what''s so obscure, please speak quickly!"


    The disciple then said: "yes, after the boy left, the vice president of Beiming actually went out to deliver it in person."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, which made Zhou Kai and the disciple startled.


    It turned out that the table in front of Mo Fengqiu was directly broken into two parts.


    But Mo Fengqiu is still calm now.


    "Well, a new smelly boy dare to approach the vice president of Beiming. He''s really looking for death!" A cold light flashed in Mo Fengqiu''s eyes.


    Of course, he doesn''t want beiminghan just because of the beauty of the other side.


    It''s because the medieval inheritance he inherited had a way to know people.


    This method can identify the root and qualification of others, and even the constitution of others.


    When Mo Fengqiu saw Bei Ming Han at the beginning, he decided that the other person''s constitution. If he practiced with her, his accomplishments would definitely advance by leaps and bounds!


    Therefore, in order to get Beiming cold, Mo Fengqiu absolutely does not allow any man to get close to Beiming cold.


    This is his bottom line, and it must not be broken.


    "Master, this boy is going to be assessed today. Shall we do something?" Zhou Kai suggested.


    If you want to get rid of Lu Yu in the Academy, it''s too big a goal.


    Although Yuding academy has strict requirements for its students, they are recorded for each student.


    If it is torn up, the Academy will send a special person to investigate.


    At that time, if it is really found out that they did it, then they will never come to a good end.


    The best way is to drive Lu Yu out of Yuding Academy. As long as Lu Yu leaves the Academy, the Academy will no longer protect him.


    Even if Lu Yu died outside, no one would take care of him.


    Another disciple suggested, "otherwise, we''ll put the note on him secretly and accuse him of cheating at that time?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhou Kai scolded: "are you stupid or your master stupid? There are eyes of the law enforcement hall on the examination room, and everything can''t escape. You''ll be seen if you sneak in. "


    The disciple quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak more.


    Mo Fengqiu frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Kai, what''s your good idea?"


    He took this disciple because he was clever and smart.


    Zhou Kai suddenly showed a strange smile and whispered beside Mo Fengqiu.


    On the other side, above the examination room.


    When all the students entered the examination room, a bell suddenly rang.


    With the ringing of the bell, the eye of the law enforcement God on everyone''s head also lights up at the same time.


    At this moment, it seems that all the secrets on everyone are not seen through by the eyes of the law enforcement God, and there is no way to escape.


    Lu Yu sits in front of his desk. There is a special barrier between each desk, so that people can''t see what other people are writing.


    After the bell rings three times, a test paper falls in front of Lu Yu.


    There are only three questions on this paper.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2294

    "On the book of supreme love forgetting, on the ancient book of Linghu, and on the road of fire?"


    Lu Yu looked at these three questions once and had the answers in his mind.


    However, this problem is beyond our control.


    The first problem is that the Scriptures discussed in this paper are one of the unique skills of the holy land. The book of supreme love is the unique skill of the Holy Land in the past. Even the original disciples of the holy land are rarely qualified to obtain such skills.


    Lu Yu remembered that he was the one who won this skill by gambling with the holy girl in the holy land of the clear sky.


    But Shen Linglong learned this skill in the end. Then in the days after that, Shen Linglong was not very qualified, but after learning this holy land unique skill, she turned into a peerless genius, and her cultivation was growing rapidly.


    Of course, Shen Linglong never mentioned these things to others.


    Thinking of the past, Lu Yu can''t help feeling a lot, and immediately shakes his head to get rid of the thoughts in his mind.


    In the second topic, "Linghu ancient classic" was once written by a fox fairy in the middle ages. It''s said that the fox fairy once gave all the fox people wisdom after he practiced immortality.


    Therefore, even in the mortal world, foxes are the most likely to grow into spirits. They not only have intelligence when they are very young, but also their intelligence quotient is several times higher than that of other monsters.


    Ling Hu Gu Jing used to be a secret of the fox people. Later, the fox people fell apart, and this book was reduced to four parts. Later, several different versions appeared, some of which were even invented by the later fox people according to their own understanding.


    However, Lu Yu had obtained the original of this ancient Sutra, but it was not suitable for him to practice.


    But even so, Lu Yu still remembered what he had written.


    The first two topics are very simple for Lu Yu.


    But the third topic is somewhat complicated.


    Because for monks, they often grow up to be immortal, and then they begin to feel the existence of the law.


    Heaven and earth are made up of innumerable laws, which are supported by one avenue after another.


    The Lord of the world can borrow the power of the law and the road, so no matter how powerful the Xuanxian is, it is difficult for him to be the opponent of the Lord of the world.


    When you reach the level of Daojun, you will basically understand a road. So as to seek longevity on this road.


    Therefore, for many junior disciples, the road is still too far away for them.


    Now, it''s strange that a small college entrance examination should be able to test such a level of questions.


    However, Lu Yu''s understanding of Dao and the memory of emperor Taiqian are enough to answer this question.


    "It''s better to hide some and try not to write them all out, so as not to be too shocking." Lu Yu thought for a moment and decided to write only some.


    After all, it''s just an assessment, focusing on screening.


    When Lu Yu raised his pen, in the far corner, Zhou Kai and Mo Fengqiu watched from a distance.


    "Do you mean that this boy entered the Hanjiang residence of the vice president? Look at him, he doesn''t have much ability. " Mo Fengqiu sneered.


    He thought how powerful Lu Yu was, but now he looked at Lu Yu from a distance, but he didn''t realize the slightest mana on Lu Yu.


    That is to say, Lu Yu''s strength is almost as low as it needs not to be estimated.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2295

    "Master, his results in the entrance examination have been adjusted. This boy is the last one to come in. Among all the entry-level disciples, he ranks the bottom! " Zhou Kai couldn''t help laughing.


    This kind of strength, dare to challenge with him unexpectedly, simply do not know life or death.


    As everyone knows, for various reasons, the conditions have been relaxed.


    In this way, Lu Yu was the last one to come in. Obviously, Lu Yu''s strength has been extremely weak.


    "I take such a small role seriously." Mo Fengqiu could not help shaking his head.


    He is now completely relieved. Lu Yu is absolutely worthless.


    Even, there is no need for him to worry about anything. As long as he is not blind, he will not choose Lu Yu.


    "Look, the boy has started to write."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know that I don''t have enough time. I''m going to be blind."


    Mo Fengqiu''s disciple couldn''t help laughing.


    They know exactly how this paper came from.


    This kind of assessment, the time is only one hour, how can it be too difficult questions.


    And Mo Fengqiu has secretly changed Lu Yu''s examination paper into the problem that the great scholar is now studying.


    There are many great Confucians in Yuding Academy. They study all day long. The topics they study are so profound.


    Mo Fengqiu is confident that Lu Yu can''t answer.


    At that time, as long as he judges the paper with a stroke of his pen, Lu Yu will be directly dismissed even if he is unqualified.


    At this time of the year, a group of disciples are expelled. With some small skills, it''s impossible for a great Confucian to see them.


    "All right, you go to inspect the others, and you''ll carry the papers to my room later." Mo Fengqiu left directly.


    He has no mind to deal with Lu Yu.


    A person destined to be abandoned by the academy is not worth his attention at all.


    It''s a waste of time. It''s over in an hour.


    Several puppets appeared at the same time and took away all the papers in front of them. At the same time, the eye of law enforcement God in the sky is still flashing, monitoring everyone.


    If someone dares to write at the end, they will also be treated as cheating.


    Many people leave the examination room and immediately look sad. Many even lament.


    These people may have good strength, but if they find some difficult problems, they also have to rack their brains to think about them. If you come across some unfamiliar areas and don''t touch them, even some monks with high accomplishments will have a headache.


    After leaving the examination room, Lu Yu met the brothers and sisters of the Mu family.


    "I don''t know what problems brother Lu got. Xiao Ling and I are both lucky. We got some exercises related to physical training, and it doesn''t take much effort to solve them." Mu Qingshan said with a smile.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that there is no difficulty in answering the questions.


    Lu Yu light said: "OK, not difficult."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly asked, "I don''t know if there are any disciples in the Academy who have suddenly disappeared."


    Hear Lu Yu suddenly mention this, Mu Qingshan is also slightly a Leng.


    But he reacted quickly, thought for a moment, and said, "there is really such a thing."


    "It''s said that there are many disciples who will mysteriously disappear when they go out on a mission, and there is no news from then on. The academy also sent out some people to look for them, but they didn''t find out where they are now. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2296

    "Gone out to pick up the mission? Is there no clue to the academy? " Lu Yu asked.


    This is a very unusual thing. Yuding academy will never let it go.


    Mu Qingshan scratched his head: "I don''t know. If brother Lu is curious, you can go to the task hall to have a look. During this period of time, I usually only complete the task in the clan. "


    There are some tasks that you don''t need to leave the Academy, you just need to complete in the Academy.


    For example, you can obtain contribution points by copying skills for your predecessors, or by helping raise monsters and grow herbs.


    Although these contribution points are not many, it is dangerous for many junior disciples not to go out to perform the task.


    Lu Yu nodded and wrote down the matter in silence.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly fell behind Lu Yu.


    "Elder martial sister Tan ER!"


    "I''ve met elder martial sister Tan er."


    All the junior disciples around, salute at once.


    Lu Yu turned his head and immediately saw Tan Er walk up to him coldly: "three days later, follow me to Heiya mountain."


    With that, it seems that she doesn''t want to stay with Lu Yu at all. Tan Er turns around and leaves immediately.


    Seeing this scene, many people began to whisper and guess the relationship between Lu Yu and Tan er.


    Seeing that tan''er and Lu Yu have said a word, Mu Ling leaves. He doesn''t know why, but a touch of tension passes in his heart.


    Mu Qingshan was surprised and said, "Lu Yu, do you know elder martial sister Tan er? That''s the pro disciple of the vice president. "


    "There are some things you need to cooperate with her."


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother mu. I''ll go to the task hall to have a look first."


    He has always been very aggressive, and now he doesn''t intend to delay.


    The next moment, Lu Yu came to the mission hall.


    Like many religious sects, there are usually some missions issued here for the disciples to choose.


    In the Academy, except for the public lectures every month, all the courses and instructions need to be exchanged with contribution points.


    If you want to get the contribution point, you must complete the task and make contribution to the Academy.


    Lu Yu still remembers that when all the disciples first entered the Tianshu Pavilion, Chai Longxiang and Du zhantian took the lead in using contribution points to enter the second floor.


    However, Lu Yu did not lack the skills and pills, so he did not deliberately come to complete the task.


    There are still many disciples gathered in the mission hall. On the walls of the mission hall, there is a light curtain, on which tasks constantly appear.


    Lu Yu observed the tasks on the wall and found that most of the tasks here are not very difficult.


    Most of them can be completed in the Academy without leaving the Academy.


    The task of the front yard is selected by many junior disciples. When they go to the back yard, they are really going out to kill.


    Lu Yu plans to walk into the backyard, but is stopped by the gatekeeper.


    "Junior disciples just choose from the outside. There''s danger inside. You can''t do it." The gatekeeper said impatiently.


    Lu Yu picks his eyebrows and suddenly notices Du zhantian''s figure in the backyard.


    He is also a junior disciple, but he walks around at will in the backyard, grabbing several highly paid tasks from time to time, and the disciples nearby dare not say anything.


    "This backyard doesn''t seem to prohibit junior disciples from taking over tasks." Lu Yu said lightly.


    According to Lu Yu''s vision, the gatekeeper took a look at the backyard and said with a sneer, "that''s Du zhantian, the general of the imperial court. He has the strength of a senior disciple. As for you, can you compare with him? "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2297

    "As long as it''s not compulsory." Lu Yu went directly into the backyard.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t listen to his advice at all, the gate keeper''s disdain in his eyes was even worse: "another one came to die. These new disciples have a high eye and don''t know how to die."


    When I came to the backyard, the difficulty of the task changed.


    "The alchemy of the great scholar Cao Lin in Tianping academy requires five Jin of the blood of the beast in the air."


    "There is a conflict between the two aristocratic families in the south of the northern Yan mainland, which needs to be mediated by disciples."


    "If you investigate the shadow of the Dharma protector of Qinglian sect, you need the disciples to investigate. Those who bring back the information will give you 300 contributions, and those who kill the Dharma protector will get 20000 contributions."


    Sure enough, here, every task is accompanied by danger.


    "Isn''t that general Lu? If you see our general, don''t you come and salute as soon as possible. " Du zhantian suddenly stands in front of Lu Yu with a grim smile on his face.


    In terms of rank, Lu Yu is Xuanwu general, while Du zhantian is a general, which is much higher than his rank.


    But Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t take the power outside in the Academy. In the Academy, even if you are the prince, all people are equal. Du zhantian, do it yourself. "


    With that, Lu Yu ignored Du zhantian''s provocation and continued to observe the light curtain around him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t care about himself at all, Du zhantian saw a bloody light in his eyes.


    "My Lord, this boy doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Shall we kill him secretly?" One of them asked in a small voice.


    Du zhantian shook his head: "if other people hear my name, even if they don''t care about my face, they will be scared. But I can''t feel his fear at all. "


    "I heard that he got the ancient immortal weapon, but he was robbed by Xu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war? How is that possible? If I''m Xu Feng, who robbed this person of his immortal weapon, how can I tolerate this person still alive. It''s not better to kill him for any reason. "


    The entourage didn''t understand and said, "Lord Xu, this boy should never be an opponent."


    "Not necessarily, since he has the ability to snatch the ancient immortals from the hands of the Xiao family, it proves that he still has great ability. If he is not afraid to see me, then he must have some cards in his heart and what they will be


    Although Du zhantian was rough in appearance, he was extremely cautious and cunning in heart.


    No trace can escape his eyes.


    In countless tasks, Lu Yu finally arrived at an unusual task.


    "Recently, many disciples have been missing. Three days ago, ten disciples of the spring and autumn Academy were missing. Someone needs to go to find out the trace first. Five hundred of them will contribute, and nine thousand of them will bring all the disciples. "


    Lu Yu noticed that next to this task, there are dozens of similar tasks, all of which are searching for the missing disciples.


    It''s just these tasks. Other disciples seem to be extremely afraid of them. It''s a long time since the release of many tasks, but no one is willing to take these tasks.


    "How can I take on these tasks?" Lu Yu inquired about the busy white deacon.


    The white deacon was nodding down. When he saw someone calling him, he said impatiently, "just press your token on the task light screen."


    With that, he began to keep his eyes closed.


    Lu Yu also ignored, looked at all the tasks, and immediately set his eyes on the top one.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2298

    The more difficult the task is, the more difficult it is.


    In terms of this task, at the foot of black crow mountain, there is a royal capital of mortal city.


    However, one day, all the people disappeared overnight. Even the monks who were stationed there were nowhere to be seen.


    Later, a monk near the mortal city came to the academy to ask for help.


    Yuding academy is regarded as the most powerful clan force in the mainland of Beiyan, so it sent its disciples to investigate.


    However, up to now, Yuding academy has sent its students three times in succession.


    Every time, at least one intermediate disciple participated.


    But once these disciples entered the imperial capital, they were all lost.


    Even Yuding academy used the identity plate for induction, but still could not feel their existence.


    No one knows whether these people are dead or alive. They are just like the evaporation of the human world.


    At the beginning, some people planned to try, but since some students in the Academy disappeared in that place, it became taboo, and no one dared to manage it.


    "Black crow mountain seems to be the place that Tan er said before. In that case, you can go and have a look. " Lu Yu thought, and directly pressed the identity plate.


    As soon as the number plate falls, a beam of light forms around and rushes into the number plate.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, a light flashed on the number plate, and then the task turned gray on the light curtain.


    "What, someone has taken on the task of investigating the missing person?"


    "Who''s so bold? I''m not going to die."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Immediately a group of people swarmed up and looked at Lu Yu.


    The quarrel nearby also woke up the white deacon who dozed off.


    He opened his eyes, looked up at Lu Yu, frowned and said, "what''s your problem?"


    Someone nearby reminded him that Lu Yu had just taken the task of finding the missing disciple.


    "What, you took over the task!" The deacon in white was shocked when he heard the situation.


    Before, the steward of the task hall told the white deacon not to take over the task easily.


    The frequent disappearance of disciples has already made the adults of the Academy dissatisfied.


    The reason why the white deacon is sitting here is to select strong enough people to take over the task.


    It''s just that most of the people who can come here can accurately distinguish their own strength and won''t take on such a strange task.


    So the deacon in white was very bored and finally fell asleep here.


    But when he woke up, he didn''t think that Lu Yu actually took the task.


    "What level of disciple are you? Why are you so unruly?" The deacon in white couldn''t help getting angry.


    If something happens, the boy will die himself, but don''t involve him.


    Lu Yu said calmly, "I''m just a junior disciple."


    When this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter all around.


    "It turns out that he is just a junior disciple. No wonder he dares to take this task."


    "I''m afraid he has no idea how dangerous the task is."


    "Another one who doesn''t know what to do. Let''s see how he ends up."


    Everyone looked on Lu Yu coldly and watched him make jokes.


    The white deacon became angry: "give me your identity card."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2299

    Lu Yu did not listen and frowned, "why?"


    When he came to the Academy, he knew that the identity plate in the Academy represented a person''s identity.


    This is the most important thing. You must not give it to others without authorization.


    White deacon impatient way: "I don''t want you to die, you will give me the number plate, I will help you cancel the task."


    If the mission is cancelled, a large amount of contribution points will be lost.


    Even, Lu Yu''s contribution point is likely to become negative.


    According to the regulations of Yuding academy, if the students'' contributions are not paid back for more than one month, they will be directly expelled from Yuding Academy.


    However, it has nothing to do with the deacon in white. As long as Lu Yu doesn''t die, how can he manage Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned: "it seems that I didn''t say that I want to cancel the task."


    This task is what he likes.


    How can it be cancelled easily?


    The deacon in white cheered coldly: "don''t be unkind to you. I''m doing it for you. If you want to go, you''re looking for death."


    The other disciples who were watching, however, all turned a cold eye to Lu Yu''s response.


    Lu Yu light said: "you don''t know my strength, why say I go to die, this task I took, you continue to announce new task."


    With that, Lu Yu doesn''t plan to pay attention to the deacon in white, and turns around to leave.


    "Stop!" The deacon in white suddenly said in a deep voice: "if you want to take the task, you also need conditions. This is the backyard of mission hall. You are not a junior disciple. You can enter and leave as soon as you want. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "in that case, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy!"


    The white deacon suddenly pointed to a black stone tablet not far away and said, "do you see that? Leave a trace on it, and you can take the task."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a whisper all around.


    The black stone tablet, standing there all the time, is a sign of assessing strength.


    As long as you can leave fingerprints on it, it means that you have enough strength to take on high-level tasks.


    "Is that the only requirement?" Lu Yu asked again.


    White deacon laugh: "only this one requirement, as long as you leave traces, even if only a tiny scratch, you can take the task."


    When Lu Yu asked this question, there were a few laughs in the crowd.


    Many disciples who came to the backyard knew the existence of the black stone tablet.


    It''s made of stone from outside China. It''s hard and can''t be invaded.


    Only with extremely powerful mana and power can we leave traces on this black stone tablet.


    There are a lot of people on the scene, although the strength is good, but if you want to leave a mark on this black stone tablet, not many people have the confidence.


    "Good!"


    Lu Yu put his hand directly on the black stone tablet.


    Everyone around heard a roar inside the black stone tablet.


    However, there is no change in the surface of the stone tablet.


    Seeing this, everyone around shakes his head.


    White deacon also sneered: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance, now it''s obvious that your strength is not enough to complete this task. I advise you to hand in the number plate and cancel this task, otherwise you will be killed in the past. "


    Lu Yu did not speak, waiting quietly.


    At this time, a breeze from the distance, in front of the black stone suddenly appeared a dense crack.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2300

    These cracks, like cobwebs, quickly appear on the surface of the black stele.


    In the blink of an eye, the original hard stone tablet was full of broken traces.


    In the astonished eyes of the people around, the hard and incomparable stone tablet suddenly sank down, forming a deep palm print.


    Where the handprint falls, the stone has been completely turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    Lu Yu''s move immediately calmed everyone around him.


    Those who had mocked Lu Yu before turned red and ashamed.


    They asked themselves that even if they had the strength to leave traces on the black stone tablet, they would never be as simple as Lu Yu.


    Even with Lu Yu''s hand, the black stone tablet would be almost broken. But just a little bit less power, the whole stone will collapse, but it still remains the same as it is now.


    No one thinks that this can be done simply. In fact, it needs to control the power to a very delicate level to achieve this step.


    "Now, I can take over the task." Lu Yu looks at the deacon in white.


    The deacon in white was already sitting on the chair, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    He stayed here all the time, very clear about the hardness of this black stone tablet.


    This is the black stone tablet. The white deacon once tried his best to draw a light sword mark on it.


    But Lu Yu didn''t use any mana at all. He could do it with just one palm.


    Thinking of this, the white deacon immediately thought that Lu Yu was probably not an ordinary person.


    "Of course, younger martial brother is really brave. I didn''t know Taishan before." The deacon in white apologized.


    God knows where the young man will grow up in the future. Now the deacon in white only begged not to be hated by Lu Yu.


    Of course, Lu Yu won''t care about these little things. Since he can take over the task, everything will be easy.


    When Lu Yu left the mission hall, the onlookers were relieved.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, this son will surely be a great figure in the Academy in the future. Don''t be remembered by him." A few people whispered and left quickly.


    When everyone went to other tasks, the light curtain suddenly became empty.


    At this time, Du zhantian came quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was hiding so deeply. Did he deliberately get stuck in the Academy at the last time? I want to keep a low profile. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. " Du zhantian''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    He reached out and pressed his hand on the black stone.


    I didn''t expect that just a little press seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and the whole stone suddenly broke.


    It turned out that Lu Yu''s palm had completely broken the inside of the black stone tablet.


    But it''s impossible to see clearly outside.


    "Ha ha ha!" Du zhantian burst out laughing: "only this kind of person, it''s interesting to kill."


    Du zhantian''s hobby in the hot sun galaxy is to hunt and kill talented people.


    No matter how well those geniuses hide, as long as they provoke Du zhantian, they will be ruthlessly abandoned by him. There are a lot of talented people, even abandoned into mortals by him, kept in a small cell, and there are special people to watch, forbidding them to make their own decisions.


    It was by this cruel means that Du zhantian created a great reputation.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2301

    After leaving the mission hall, Lu Yu went back to the guest room to continue his practice.


    The cave in his body now is like a dam, now it is full of water.


    If you want to go further, you need to raise the level of the dam in order to store more water.


    From time to time, one supernatural power after another has evolved into countless changes, which is very mysterious.


    "Lu Yu, I suddenly feel something bad." At this time, the monkey suddenly face gloomy way.


    Lu Yu eyebrows PICK: "what''s the matter?"


    He had never seen the monkey look so serious.


    The monkey said in a deep voice: "there seems to be some change in the law between heaven and earth. I can feel that some people in the Buddhist world seem to have reached the other side and become immortal. "


    Long life?


    Lu Yu was shocked. This was a realm he had never touched in his last life.


    "But this should not be a real longevity, otherwise it should be a world shaking, definitely not just this. But strange, I can clearly feel that it is longevity. " The monkey murmured.


    Lu Yu felt it for a moment, but only in the thousands of rules, he noticed something unusual.


    But it''s just unusual. Lu Yu didn''t expect that someone in the Buddhist world would make the road.


    "The Buddha Kingdom has disappeared for many years. How do you feel it?" Lu Yu asked.


    The monkey''s face was suddenly a little strange, and his eyes showed a fierce light: "naturally, because the heart of this seat is still in the Buddha kingdom."


    Monkey said simple, but the tone, clearly can sense the blood sea of hatred.


    Lu Yu knew that there must be a lot of resentment between the monkey and the Buddha, otherwise he would never have mentioned it like this every day.


    Since the middle ages, the last immortal died, there has never been an immortal in this era.


    Even the top Taoists and masters will gradually become a wisp of smoke as the years go by.


    If there is an immortal, the whole heaven will be shocked.


    Even countless old monsters who have been closed for many years will be born to explore.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you can go to the Buddhist world to have a look." Lu Yu pondered.


    At this time, the gate of the outer courtyard was suddenly smashed open.


    Lu Yu did not open his eyes, still sitting.


    Outside the hospital.


    Zhou Kai, with a group of subordinates, stormed in.


    They have got information from Mo Fengqiu. Lu Yu''s test paper is just nonsense.


    Even Mo Fengqiu himself did not understand.


    With a stroke of his pen, Mo Fengqiu judged such a test paper as the last one.


    If the paper is judged as the lowest grade, it means that it is the worst grade and will be kicked out of the college.


    Zhou Kai can''t wait to see Lu Yu kneeling to beg for mercy.


    After all, every year, all the people who are forced to leave the academy because they fail the examination are crying and crying.


    Zhou Kai had been flattered by Lu Yu before, and now it''s time to get back.


    "Go and call out the boy. I''ll make him kneel down and beg for me." Zhou kaiyao is very powerful.


    After him, a group of younger brothers, who are laughing, can''t wait to rush into Lu Yu''s house.


    But just as they were about to step into the yard, the floor tiles in the yard suddenly gave out a violent shiver.


    Then, the vines around the yard began to grow wildly and rushed towards several people.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2302

    "Is the boy ready? Ha ha, useless move


    Zhou Kai was surprised to see that there was an array in the courtyard.


    However, he was quick to react. He casually took out a talisman from his arms and directly urged it with mana.


    Immediately, the talisman in his hand suddenly gave off a dazzling golden light.


    Then, from the talisman, a raging fire came out and flew towards the vines.


    The vine was attached by the fire, and immediately began to burn, and the surroundings suddenly turned into a fire.


    The vines were burned by the fire and limped to the ground. They could no longer threaten other disciples.


    At first, some vines were pushed back by the fire. Unexpectedly, a piece of vines came behind them and rushed towards several disciples one after another.


    The disciples were surprised and quickly waved their swords to resist.


    However, these vines are extremely difficult to deal with, and these disciples have great strength, but they just find the opportunity by those vines, and they can''t move.


    Even the disciples trapped by the vines felt numb and could not cast any magic.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king first, catch the boy first!" Zhou Kai said angrily.


    He was also trapped in a pile of vines and unable to move.


    Before running in the front of a few disciples, finally came to Lu Yu''s house near the door.


    But just as they got close to the door of the house, the stone bricks on the ground immediately emptied and collapsed. The disciples fell into the pit one after another.


    Creak -


    just then, the door opens.


    Lu Yu came out with no expression on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    When Zhou Kai saw Lu Yu, he suddenly felt a surge of anger. He quickly yelled: "boy, you dare to fight against us, but you are not! Release us quickly, and then kneel down to apologize! "


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished, the vine next to him waved in an instant and lashed hard on his face.


    Suddenly, a bright red whip mark appeared on Zhou Kai''s cheek.


    "You How dare you hit me Zhou Kai covered his cheek in disbelief.


    In any case, he did not expect that Lu Yu would dare to fight.


    After all, he is an intermediate disciple, and Lu Yu is just a junior disciple.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "you broke into my house without permission. It''s light not to kill you. Come to me. What''s the matter


    When Lu Yu closed, he simply arranged an array in the courtyard.


    Although this array can only be regarded as a primary small array, it is more than enough to deal with people like Zhou Kai.


    At the moment, Zhou Kai''s whole body is tied up with vines, so he can''t move. The power of life and death really falls on Lu Yu.


    Zhou Kai said grimly: "I''m here to tell you that if your test paper is judged as the last grade, you will be expelled from the Academy immediately. But if you ask me, I may be able to spare you once. "


    Last class?


    Lu Yu frowned, but calmly said: "judging the test paper, it seems that you are not qualified?"


    Zhou Kai laughed: "we are not qualified to judge the examination papers, but the person who can judge the papers is our teacher. What about? If you kneel down and beg me now, I may be able to give you another chance. "


    Zhou Kai''s heart is full of confidence.


    He concluded that no one would want to leave Yuding Academy.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2303

    Once you enter Yuding academy, you will be attracted by its abundant resources and atmosphere.


    After entering Yuding academy, all monks grew up the fastest.


    This is also the reason why many people are not willing to leave the Academy at all.


    Zhou Kai stared at Yu and said with a grim smile, "well, I''m the elder disciple of the master. As long as you ask me, I may be able to help you


    He thought he had mastered all Lu Yu''s thoughts, but he was wrong.


    When Lu Yu first answered the paper, the answers he wrote were not complete, but if he had to deal with the assessment, it was absolutely enough.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be listed as the last class.


    So it''s obvious that this man is playing tricks.


    "In the assessment of the Academy, if we want to expel the disciples, we need the examination of the great Confucian. Your master, what qualifications does he have? " Lu Yu ignored the people in front of him. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind swept across the yard.


    Zhou Kai and his men were thrown out by the vine and fell to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Kai and others fell heavily on the ground, and immediately felt a sharp pain all over their body.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy doesn''t seem to be on the road at all." Some of his men were surprised.


    If they were targeted by an intermediate disciple, they would have begun to beg for mercy.


    But in front of him, he dared to face each other so hard.


    This is not reasonable at all.


    Zhou Kai said angrily, "what are you afraid of? We still have the last mace!"


    With that, he took out a rune from his waist and pasted it directly on the gate of Lu Yu''s courtyard.


    WOW!


    Almost instantly, the aura of Lu Yu''s courtyard dissipated directly, and the door of the house was locked directly.


    "Boy, your ID card has been sealed! I''ll see what else you can do when the official notice comes down in a few days! " Zhou Kai said with a triumphant smile.


    In his hands, he is a college lecturer.


    This is to punish the students with bad temperament. One student''s number plate can be temporarily sealed for up to seven days.


    During this period of time, the disciple could not use the spirit gathering array in the house, could not use the identity plate to receive tasks, could not attend lectures and practice, and could not even live in the house.


    Seven days seems like a short time, but the practitioners in the academy have made rapid progress. If you fall behind for seven days, you are likely to be chased by others.


    Seven days is enough time to wait for the official notice.


    Lu Yu glanced at Zhou Kai and others and shook his head: "in the future, don''t regret it."


    "Regret, I think it''s your boy. Now I''m afraid I''m going to regret to the point that my intestines are green?" Zhou Kai sneered.


    Lu Yu ignored them and left the courtyard to the back mountain of the Academy.


    There are dense mountains and forests here, and there is plenty of aura. Lu Yu directly opened a cave and continued to practice in it.


    He didn''t worry about the result. If the great scholars of Yuding academy could not understand what he wrote, then the Yuding academy would be rotten.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Zhou Kai laughs with disdain: "hum, when the official notice comes down, I''ll see how you cry."


    Late at night.


    Asked the depths of the pavilion, a room is still bright with candles.


    An old man, with bright eyes, was lying on the table to judge the examination paper.


    It''s late at night, but the old man is not tired at all.


    If you look closely, you will find that the old man is energetic, as if he has endless vitality.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2304

    This is obviously the ultimate spiritual strength training, will have such an effect.


    Confucians and Taoists seldom do it on weekdays, but they are good at studying Gongfa and have a deep understanding of many ancient books.


    Their spiritual strength is very strong. Even if they don''t cultivate themselves, their spirits will fly out of their heads and shout, and their mighty spirit can also instantly shock the enemy to death.


    Many people don''t want to provoke Confucians and Taoists, even the great Confucians among them.


    Because these great Confucians are not only difficult to deal with, but also have deep connections. Even some great Confucians are all over the world. Killing one person is likely to offend countless strong people.


    In order to get rid of all kinds of chaos in the world of cultivation, Emperor Taiqian forced Confucianism and Taoism to grow. Many Confucian monks entered various places to serve as officials.


    An official in the spirit realm can command the supreme or even the immortals to work for it. This was unimaginable in the previous practice world, but it was a common phenomenon in Dayu.


    At the moment, Cheng Jin, a great scholar, is trying all the papers.


    Every time, in Yuding academy, the lecturer and the great Confucian judge the examination paper at the same time to prevent one side from cheating.


    Now even in the dark, Cheng Jin still doesn''t feel lack.


    His spirit power is extremely powerful, each paper is just a glance, you can already know what the other side is writing.


    "Master, Guan Yongzhen is here." A bookboy suddenly came in and said.


    Cheng Jin raised his head and said faintly, "call him in."


    Guan Yongzhen is his good friend, and both of them are great Confucians of wenzige.


    From the outside, an old man in white came in quickly. His old face was full of vitality. As soon as he started, he quickly came to Cheng Jin''s desk.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s so forgetful. I''ve finally solved it!" Guan Yongzhen is on the way.


    Hearing this, the brush in Cheng Jin''s book suddenly stopped.


    He stared at his old friend in surprise: "is that true?"


    The book boy brought up the hot tea, Guan Yongzhen took a sip and said with a smile: "this is also because someone broke the fifth floor of the Tianshu pavilion a few days ago. I was lucky to have access to the ancient books about Taishang forgetting love letters."


    "It turns out that this skill is a secret book of the ancient taishangdao. It was created by the immortal who once pioneered the ancient taishangdao. Later, in the middle ages, the road collapsed, and many inheritances were fragmented. And this skill was finally learned by a woman, who was the holy master of qingkong holy land. "


    "I went through all the information about the holy land of the clear sky, and finally I found some clues from a few words in some ancient books. In fact, this skill should be an abbreviated version of the ancient taishangdao. As long as you fully understand the essence of the ancient taishangdao, you can understand this taishangforget love letter. "


    In Yuding academy, there are not only rubbings of Taishang forgetting love letters, but also ancient books of Taishang Taoism.


    Once upon a time, no one noticed that there was such a connection between the two.


    All in the understanding of too forget love letter, it seems that some stretched, often understand the deviation.


    But now that we have found the source of this skill, it is natural to fully understand it.


    Cheng Jin was also overjoyed, but he still shook his head: "when I finish judging all the papers, I will study with you."


    For many great Confucians, it is a joyful thing to fully understand the skills.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2305

    The cultivation of Confucianism and Taoism is no better than other schools. Confucianism and Taoism often need to read thousands of books to understand the main road.


    Even people like Wensheng read hundreds of millions of books every year. Their memory is all inclusive and their wisdom is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If we can fully understand the skill of Taishang''s forgetting love letter, it will be helpful for the cultivation of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Good."


    Guan Wenzhen sat on a chair and waited quietly.


    A great scholar who can do everything in Yuding academy is very organized. Even if he has the temptation of Gongfa, he also needs to finish the things in front of him first.


    Tasting tea, Guan Wenzhen inadvertently glanced at the desk, on the top of a paper.


    This paper has not been judged.


    With a glance, Guan Wenzhen suddenly noticed the title: on the book of supreme love.


    "How come today''s examination of the new disciples gave such a difficult question? I''m afraid many people haven''t even read the love letter?" Guan Wenzhen frowned.


    The assessment is only to screen out the suitable disciples, not to be embarrassed.


    This topic, even if let them these great scholars to answer, must ponder for a long time.


    Cheng Jin raised his head: "this year, most of the topics are from the three volumes of Dao Jing, Da Yu code and Tu Na Xin Jing, but there are still some other classics."


    Basically, every friar will come into contact with Dao Jing and tuna Xin Jing when they are practicing. The Dayu code was founded by Emperor Taiqian at the beginning. After continuous improvement, it has become all the rules for Dayu to deal with affairs.


    The students in Yuding academy not only want to be strong, but also want to be officials in various places of Dayu Dynasty.


    Then, the Dayu code is exactly what they have to contact.


    Although many monks have been exposed to these three books, they can be mixed together. In addition, there are other classics, even if there are only three questions, it is still very difficult.


    "No, I''m afraid someone did something on purpose in your assessment this time."


    Guan Wenzhen was so smart that she could see the problem at a glance.


    Then he looked again at the answers on the paper.


    To his surprise, although the questions on the paper were difficult, the student wrote down all the answers.


    Guan Wenzhen glanced carefully, but was shocked to find that many of the answers above were extremely mysterious, and even what he now understood was revealed in it.


    Not only that, it also tells a lot of places that he didn''t imagine.


    Once upon a time, the netherworld Taoist preached, even if they were the same strong Taoist, they would try to listen.


    Although Mo Fengqiu is a lecturer, his accomplishments are not deep enough. He can''t understand what Lu Yu wrote.


    And Guan Wenzhen, but can see at a glance, the heart is set off an uproar.


    He continued to look down, and the other two questions were answered perfectly and thoroughly.


    The most important thing is the understanding of fire.


    This kind of road, usually only the strong person of the boundary master level, can touch.


    But in this paper, it is talking, not half unfamiliar.


    "He must be extraordinary. If he had not been instructed by a famous teacher, he would have been gifted to understand such a complicated road." Guan Wenzhen came to a conclusion.


    Cheng Jin also felt strange. When he took the test paper, he immediately saw Lu Yu''s basic skills and accomplishments, and his eyes immediately became dignified.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2306

    "Those lecturers outside can''t understand these rules, and they shouldn''t judge the last class so arbitrarily. If you want me to see it, this paper should be grade a! "


    With a stroke of his pen, Cheng Jin directly judged Lu Yu''s paper as the first.


    Later, Cheng Jin successively judged all the papers, and there were hundreds of people to be expelled.


    When it comes to eviction, it shows that the answers to these questions are terrible.


    The recruitment of Yuding academy has always been rather deficient than excessive, and the assessment is nothing but reasonable.


    "Brother Guan, we can talk about the book of supreme love." Cheng Jin smiles and asks the bookboy to take up the test paper on the desk.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yongzhen stopped the bookboy, shook her head and said with a wry smile: "I have lived so long in vain, and the results of studying all night have been told by this younger generation. Even what he said is more detailed than what I said. "


    Cheng Jin also picked up the test paper and read it carefully.


    The more you look, the more shocked you are.


    He can also see that the person who answers the question has a profound understanding of this paper.


    This is not a simple way to write by memory, it is absolutely a way to talk with your own understanding.


    "This son is extraordinary, so it must not be buried. I think since he has such a deep understanding of Taishang forgetting love letter, how about going to discuss it?" Cheng Jin said excitedly.


    Although they are great Confucians of high status, they are not ashamed to ask questions when they meet people with higher learning.


    Guan Yongzhen shook her head: "it''s too late, tomorrow."


    Overnight, they studied Lu Yu''s test paper again.


    Unexpectedly, from Lu Yu''s test paper, they have a new understanding, and the realm of literature and Taoism is to a higher level.


    Of course, Lu Yu has no idea about these things.


    He is still immersed in his own cultivation, constantly honing his moves and spells.


    No matter how talented he is or how qualified he is, the necessary hard work is absolutely indispensable.


    Lu Yu started too late compared with his former enemies.


    In Lu Yu''s cultivation, the time arrived the next day.


    Guan Yongzhen and Cheng Jin can''t wait to find the courtyard where Lu Yu used to live.


    However, to their surprise, there was a word "Feng" on the gate of the yard, which completely blocked the whole gate.


    "What''s the matter? How could his gate be sealed?" Cheng Jin frowned.


    This seal is obviously the punishment of lecturer level.


    However, if a lecturer wants to punish a certain student, he must report to the great scholar.


    But Cheng Jin didn''t know the news at all.


    Guan Yongzhen called a disciple who lived near Lu Yu and asked, "do you know why he was punished by the seal these days?"


    When the disciple saw the two great Confucians Qi Zhi, he immediately felt the pressure coming from him.


    But he suddenly thought of the identity of Zhou Kai and others, and immediately hesitated.


    "Well I''ve been practicing, and I didn''t notice it. " The disciple hesitated.


    This hesitation can deceive others, but Guan Yongzhen and Cheng Jin are so skillful that they can see the hesitation of the disciple at a glance.


    "You don''t want to hide it. If I know it, you can hide it for someone. You know the consequences." Cheng Jin''s eyes were full of light.


    The disciple was immediately stunned, and quickly told him what he knew.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2307

    Asked the cabinet.


    Mo Fengqiu was in the house, looking through the classics.


    The ancient books in front of him are very rare outside. If they are spread to the outside world, they will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    But in Yuding academy, this book can be seen everywhere and is not rare.


    While reading, Mo Fengqiu sighed the wisdom of choosing to join Yuding Academy.


    Once you enter the Academy, you can get many books that ordinary people can''t see. Over the years, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even though Yuding academy ranked last among the five academies, there are still a large number of classics for people to understand.


    Just when Mo Feng Qiuxi realized the classics in his hand, the door outside was suddenly pushed open.


    "Are you the lecturer in charge of the assessment of new students?" Cheng Jin strode in, his face gloomy.


    Behind him, Guan Yongzhen also burst in unhappily.


    Seeing someone coming in, Mo Feng Qiugang wanted to shout out, but he didn''t expect that they were two great Confucians. He was surprised.


    "Two elders, I am. What can I do for you? " Mo Fengqiu quickly stood up.


    Cheng Jin said coldly, "yesterday was the paper you judged first, right?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Mo Fengqiu said in a hurry, in the heart can''t help but have some panic.


    "You are so bold that you dare to change the examination questions of the disciples without authorization!" Cheng Jin directly throws Lu Yu''s paper on Mo Fengqiu''s face.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s paper, Mo Fengqiu''s heart sank.


    However, he had been ready for a long time. Mo Fengqiu said boldly: "two elders, I didn''t change the title without authorization. Every time the examination questions are randomly selected from the Tianshu Pavilion, it is also his bad luck to blame for his difficult choice. "


    "Yes? Why don''t I believe that this person can draw three difficult questions in a row? " Cheng Jin''s face was gloomy.


    Mo Fengqiu was still not flustered when he saw a great scholar asking questions: "then he also had a problem with his attitude. Since the question was no longer able to be answered by him at this level, he should inform him in time, instead of answering in a huff. The so-called "knowing is knowing". He knows that he can''t answer at his own level, but he still answers deliberately and scribbles nonsense. It''s unreasonable! "


    In fact, in the examination of new students, in order to prevent students from encountering too difficult questions, they can apply for changing the questions.


    Just this rule, in order to target Lu Yu, Mo Fengqiu did not let Zhou Kai inform him before the exam.


    "A random answer?" Cheng Jin said angrily, "let your disciples go and get Lu Yu back immediately!"


    Mo Fengqiu''s heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that the great scholar would react so much.


    Look at these two great Confucians, is it because of Lu Yu?


    Is it because the answer written by Lu Yu is right?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    The only possibility is that Zhou Kai banned Lu Yu''s identity plate without authorization, and did not act according to the rules, which made the Confucian angry.


    "Well, I''ll call him now." Mo Fengqiu dare not disobey.


    After all, in Yuding academy, no one dares to question the authority of the great Confucian.


    On the other side, in the backyard of the pavilion.


    Zhou Kai and a group of his subordinates idly stroll here.


    Suddenly, Zhou Kai received his master''s voice.


    "Let me ask the boy to come over. Is it the great scholar who finds out the boy''s scribbles and is ready to come and scold him?" Zhou Kai thought.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2308

    In his heart, it was always this idea.


    Although the questions are random, the lecturer still has some means to modify the questions.


    Zhou Kai also took a look at the question Lu Yu answered at the beginning. It was so difficult that Zhou Kai could not write a word.


    Zhou Kai didn''t believe that this new disciple had the ability to solve such a problem.


    Even if he was full of it, it could be seen that it was all bullshit. He might have written something he shouldn''t have written, which provoked the great Confucian''s anger.


    It must be.


    "Where is the boy now?" Zhou Kai said with high spirit.


    "I heard that he ran to the back mountain of the academy and opened a cave of his own," he said


    "Run to the back mountain? Hehe, when did we have beggars in Yuding academy Zhou Kai laughed.


    In the back mountain of Yuding academy, there are demons and beasts.


    It''s really barren land, and few people live there.


    There used to be a tribe of barbarians living in the back mountain. However, the president said let it be, so he didn''t go to Houshan to meddle.


    But there, the aura is thin, and few people are willing to go there.


    "I''m afraid he has no place to live. He plans to get close to the academy and seek the opportunity to stay in it." A disciple analyzed the way.


    This analysis is reasonable.


    However, Zhou Kai sneered: "he has offended our teacher. The whole Yuding academy will never have any place for him. Want to stay in college? Delusion


    "Come on, let''s go to the back mountain!"


    He took his entourage to the mountain where the landing feather was.


    After a long time, people just came to the cave where Lu Yu was.


    It''s just strange that they were attacked by countless monsters along the way.


    Among them, there are many high-level monsters, which just send out the breath, which makes Zhou Kai and others scared.


    But fortunately, the monsters didn''t seem to want to kill. They just drove Zhou Kai and others out of their own territory and gave up chasing them.


    "When will there be such a group of monsters in Houshan?"


    "What I saw just now is the Bear King of the earth? Even this kind of beast king level monster has come, how can it be


    The followers behind Zhou Kai whispered, and their faces were as pale as paper.


    They were obviously awed by the monsters.


    However, Zhou Kai didn''t think so. He sneered, "what are you afraid of? You just need animals. Next to us is the Academy. As long as we send a distress signal, what are these animals? The academy is merciful. Let these animals live here. They dare not kill people. "


    Zhou Kai swaggered and finally came to Lu Yu''s cave.


    This is the location he brought back after Lu Yu.


    I intended to make a mockery of Lu Yu, but I never thought that when I came here, a strong aura came.


    In front of the cave, countless rich auras gathered together, filling almost liquefied.


    Crystal clear spiritual liquid is suspended in the air, the trees and plants around seem to be affected, and there are treasures growing everywhere.


    As soon as Zhou Kai came here, he found a red fruit growing on the side of the road.


    This red fruit is dazzling. There is a flame on it, as if it is burning.


    "Phoenix flame fruit! There are such treasures growing in the back mountain Zhou Kai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2309

    He ran to check.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t matter. I immediately found that this Phoenix flame fruit seemed to have grown for several years, and the years had already been enough.


    "This is the best material for alchemy. If you send it to the great Confucians in the Dan Hall, you will not only get a favor, but also exchange it for a lot of contribution points! "


    Zhou Kaixin was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that there would be unexpected harvest when he came here.


    Immediately he stretched out his hand directly, took off the Phoenix flame fruit and put it into his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, there are treasures here!"


    "Wind Ganoderma lucidum, dust Yun root, and the years are at least more than a thousand years."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich. I''m really developed this time."


    Zhou Kai and his subordinates were overjoyed and danced with these treasures in their hands.


    "It seems that Zhou Kai is destined to be the top genius in the world." Zhou KaiDun felt that a kind of proud mood rose leisurely.


    If it''s someone else, can you get such an adventure?


    Absolutely not.


    But Zhou Kai got it!


    Zhou Kai glanced at his disciples and said in a cold voice, "give me what you''ve got."


    Those disciples woke up from the excitement and hesitated: "elder martial brother, this is unreasonable. We found these things together."


    All the things found here are enough for the strength of their disciples to reach a new level.


    No one will give up this hard won achievement.


    Zhou Kai said boldly: "everything you get now is awarded by the master. What''s the matter with you! If the master didn''t ask us to come here, would you have a chance to get these treasures? "


    "Hand it over quickly. If anyone dares to hide it, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The disciples looked at each other. After all, it was Zhou Kai who had accumulated power for a long time. He still handed over what he had.


    Zhou Kai happily put a pile of treasures into his storage bag.


    As for what he said before, he wanted to give it to the master, that''s just saying.


    All the things here are precious materials for alchemy and alchemy. Some of them can even be swallowed directly to enhance their strength.


    How could Zhou Kai give such a thing to his master?


    He just wanted to steal it.


    As for just now, it was just a grand reason he made up temporarily.


    Zhou Kai''s followers, who have been with him for many years, have long known what kind of person Zhou Kai is.


    Just people under the eaves, had to bow, they only listen to Zhou Kai.


    However, everyone began to have resentment against Zhou Kai.


    In this regard, Zhou Kai did not care at all.


    He began to frantically pick up the treasures around him, whether he can use them now or not, as long as he saw them, they were all swept away.


    After a long time, Zhou Kai finally swept all the lingcai around him.


    Just as he was full of ambition and ready to do business, his eyes suddenly crossed the boulder in front of him and fell into the scene behind the boulder.


    In the mountains and forests, a vast plain suddenly appeared.


    There are all kinds of spirit grass growing on the flat ground. There are countless species that are hard to see in the outside world. They can be seen here.


    "Did I break into the treasure land of any family?" When Zhou KaiDun was attracted by the scene in front of him, he felt dizzy for a moment.


    He immediately cried out: "all up, empty this place for me!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2310

    Unexpectedly, his words, the following disciples did not move.


    Zhou Kai couldn''t help getting angry: "why, didn''t you hear me?"


    One disciple said coldly, "elder martial brother, is it too unkind of you to do so. Why should we share some of the good things with you? "


    "That''s right. It''s unfair to let you get everything by yourself."


    A few of the entourage encircled his arms and all stood still.


    Seeing this, Zhou Kai couldn''t help shouting angrily: "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? If I hadn''t brought you here, would you have found this place? Besides, I''m dedicated to my master. Why don''t you understand my pains? "


    The group of followers didn''t care: "if you want to give it to the master, we have to see it with our own eyes. Do you want to give it to the master or not?"


    When Zhou Kai saw that these people even dared to refute themselves, he could not help getting angry.


    "A group of white eyed wolves, I usually take care of you, but now you join hands to deal with me!" Zhou Kai yelled angrily.


    At this time, with a roar, the door of the cave suddenly opened.


    Lu Yu came out from inside.


    When he saw Zhou Kai and others in front of him, he suddenly frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Lu Yu, Zhou Kai immediately thought of what they were doing here.


    Originally, he was contradicted by his subordinates and accumulated a lot of fire. After seeing Lu Yu, Zhou Kai angrily scolded: "you are such a waste. You are so bold and dare to fill in the answers in the assessment. Now the great scholar comes to you personally, but you don''t want to go back with me as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu immediately understood that he was a great scholar in the academy and should have understood what he had written.


    In fact, what he wrote on the test paper is just the tip of the iceberg in his understanding. Only these are enough for those scholars to study for a long time.


    "You don''t want to hide in the mountains. If you don''t come, it''s against the rules of the Academy. Your identity card will be confiscated directly!" Zhou Kai issued a warning.


    Is there such a rule?


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Yu wanted to meet these great scholars.


    Lu Yu suddenly set his eyes on the land beside the mountain road.


    Because of Zhou Kai''s wanton plunder, many well-growing flowers and plants were all cut off, and there were trampled treasures everywhere.


    "Who allowed you to move things here?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    All the treasures planted around here are the seeds he sprinkled and watered with divine water.


    With the storage bag, Shenshui instructor in xiaotiandi, many medicinal materials can grow for thousands of years directly out of thin air, and the growth rate is extremely fast.


    This plan has been put here, let it grow naturally, unexpectedly was destroyed wantonly by Zhou Kai and others.


    Seeing this, Zhou Kai said boldly: "this is the back mountain of the Academy. With good things, it''s natural who sees them first. You don''t know how precious these treasures are. Naturally, they belong to us. "


    In Zhou Kai''s opinion, Lu Yu''s practice in the back mountain is so close that he turns a blind eye to these treasures on the roadside. It''s just a tyranny.


    It''s better to put everything in his charge.


    "I planted all these things. But you poached them without my permission? " Lu Yu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Boom!


    As if there is a thunder, resounding through the sky.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2311

    Not only Zhou Kai, but also the group of followers behind him were all shocked.


    They have never seen such a powerful power.


    Looking at Lu Yu again, it seems that the one standing in front of him is not a new disciple they despised before, but a demon with blood on his hand.


    "Che, do you think I was scared?" Although Zhou Kai was also surprised, he soon restrained his fear.


    He is an intermediate disciple. Why should he be afraid of such a beginner?


    Zhou Kai said angrily: "why do you say that the things here are yours? I also said that I planted them here long ago. Do you have any evidence? "


    "Want proof?" Lu Yu said coldly, "I specially grow feed for raising monsters. Do you think I need to leave evidence?"


    At this moment, suddenly a violent sound of feet landing came from a distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground seemed to be shaking with it. This great change made several people who were quarreling stop talking immediately.


    "Look There One of the followers stretched out his fingers and pointed to Zhou Kai''s back.


    Zhou Kai suddenly felt that a dark shadow appeared in front of him, blocking the sun falling from his back.


    He turned around and saw the bear king who had attacked them before. He didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind several people and stared at them fiercely.


    The earth bear king stood up as high as two stories, and was a giant.


    This kind of beast is king of beasts. It''s all fur, invulnerable and invincible. It''s hard to hurt them.


    What''s more, the earth Bear King is one of the best. They are not only highly defensive, but also powerful enough to tear them apart in an instant.


    Encounter the monster of this kind of level, all people feel the awe of a burst of terror to attack head on.


    Zhou Kai panicked: "how can the king of beasts suddenly come?"


    At this time, the dull sound of footsteps approached again.


    King Sirius, King boar, King Lihu, and a huge beast king came out of the trees and surrounded Zhou Kai and others.


    Surrounded by these monsters in the center, Zhou KaiDun''s heart was cold.


    This group of monsters as long as a little move hands, they will die without burial.


    All the monster''s eyes fell on the spirit grass in Zhou Kai''s hands.


    Zhou Kai was shocked and immediately realized that what he had taken was probably the possession of these monsters.


    Although the things in hand are precious, but now, small life is the most important.


    Zhou Kai quickly put a spirit grass on the ground.


    But those monsters are still staring at Zhou Kai.


    His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Zhou Kai was nervous and his hand was a little loose. He directly scattered all the herbs in his arms on the ground.


    But those monsters still didn''t move.


    "What else do they want to do?" Zhou Kai felt a numbness in his scalp.


    Faced with such a large number of monsters, he has felt almost suffocating pressure.


    Lu Yu glanced at the monster and said, "you can eat it."


    All the animal kings started to pick up the spirit grass on the ground and eat it.


    This scene, let Zhou Kai see some stunned.


    Is this still the king of beasts?


    They are listening to Lu Yu?


    How is that possible?


    Lu Yu looked at Zhou Kai and said coldly, "you have destroyed my spirit grass foundation, but you can''t leave so easily."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2312

    "You What do you want? " Zhou Kai''s face was white.


    If it were normal, he would not be afraid of Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu''s side also has this group of wolf like beasts, who can easily tear him to pieces.


    Lu Yu pointed to the hollowed out land around him and said, "go ahead and restore the land to its original state."


    The ground on both sides of the road was originally planted with countless spirit grass.


    But Zhou Kai and others were blinded by greed, and all the spirit grass, whether mature or not, were uprooted.


    This leads to deep holes in the ground.


    Zhou Kai was very ashamed and angry: "do you want us to be gardeners?"


    But he asked the elder martial brother of the Pavilion when he had ever done such work.


    Zhou Kai was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the earth Bear King was impatient and slapped him directly.


    Bang!


    Like a broken kite, Zhou Kai was shot out and fell to the ground.


    The slap was not light. Zhou Kai felt dizzy, a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, and his muscles and bones were almost broken.


    The earth bear king didn''t use all his strength. After a slap, he ate the spirit grass on the ground and didn''t even look at Zhou Kai.


    "It can kill me!"


    In Zhou Kai''s heart, however, there was already a storm.


    He could feel the breath of danger from the earth Bear King.


    In front of this behemoth, if you want to kill him, it''s absolutely nothing.


    "OK, let''s do it!" Zhou Kai and his men filled up the surrounding soil.


    There are no tools here, so several people have to use their hands to fill the holes in the land.


    Originally, a few well-dressed friars suddenly became muddy and embarrassed.


    But fortunately, their strength was enough, and after a while, all the soil on the ground was paved.


    "Come on, take me to see Daru." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhou Kai forbeared the anger in his heart and immediately went back to the way he came.


    He had seen clearly that all the monsters around had been bought by the spirit grass in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Here, no matter what Lu Yu wants him to do, he must obey.


    But in the Academy, it''s different.


    As soon as he came to the pavilion, Zhou Kai''s pent up anger finally burst out: "boy, didn''t you just be very horizontal? I tell you, you are finished this time. Daru will never let you go. "


    Lu Yu light said: "only let you lead the way, where so much nonsense."


    With a sneer, Zhou Kai directly opened his master''s door.


    Inside, Cheng Jin and Guan Yongzhen are sitting in the center of the room.


    His master, on the other hand, was waiting in silence.


    "Two great Confucians, master, I brought this boy here. Lu Yu, don''t you kneel down and admit your crime when you see the two great Confucians! " Zhou Kai yelled.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "what''s my crime?"


    Zhou Kai said boldly, "now that you are so hard mouthed, you have to fill in the examination papers carelessly. This is clearly contempt for the college examination! It''s good for you to bow your head quickly. Maybe the great scholar is magnanimous and can let you go. "


    Just when Zhou Kai thought Lu Yu was going to admit his mistake, a low voice came out from behind him.


    "Who said the two of us wanted to ask him a question?"


    Cheng Jin and Guan Yongzhen, two great Confucians, passed Zhou Kai directly and walked towards landing feather.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2313

    "You are Lu Yu. You wrote this paper, right?" Cheng Jin looks at Lu Yu with a smile.


    Seeing the tone of Cheng Jin''s great Confucianism, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai were all in the same place.


    It''s not right.


    Shouldn''t we just yell at each other when we meet?


    Do they know that the temper of these great Confucians is wrong if something falls into their eyes? They will never tolerate it. They will definitely point it out for the first time.


    But Lu Yu, how come he has not been criticized by the great scholar?


    "I''ve met two great Confucians. I really wrote these things."


    Lu Yu added: "I have been taught before, so it''s easy to answer these questions."


    The two great Confucians smoothed their beards and said with a smile, "it seems that talented people come out of the country. In some places, we need to discuss with you more."


    After that, they began to talk about the part of the book.


    At the beginning of the discussion, Cheng Jin and Guan Yongzhen were able to interrupt.


    But in the end, it was Lu Yu who was talking, and the two great scholars were listening.


    As for Zhou Kai and Mo Fengqiu, they were in the same place.


    How did this happen?


    This is totally different from what they imagined.


    Originally, they thought that Cheng Jin and Guan Yongzhen had come to ask questions.


    But looking at the current situation, the two great Confucians clearly came to Lu Yu to discuss the problem.


    "How can this boy be virtuous? How can he explain the skills to the great Confucian?" Zhou Kai was stunned, but his heart became more and more uneasy.


    As for the truth Lu Yu said, because it was too profound, he could not understand it at all.


    As for Mo Fengqiu, he is the same.


    Although he is a lecturer, he only pays attention to the cultivation of the realm of cultivation, but never spends time on the understanding of the road.


    As for what Lu Yu said, he didn''t understand at all.


    They stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    When Lu Yu finished speaking the truth, the two great Confucians woke up like a dream.


    In a short period of time, Lu Yu''s truth made them gain a lot.


    These two great Confucians, who have studied literature and Taoism for many years, naturally can see that Lu Yu''s attainments are behind him, otherwise he would never talk so freely.


    "As the leader of Wenwen Pavilion, I didn''t know that there was a genius among the new disciples. I don''t know where this little brother learned from? Do you want to practice with me? " Cheng Jin asked.


    This is what he wanted to do.


    Every great Confucian has his own inheritance.


    However, the selection of inheritors will be extremely strict.


    But once you become a pro disciple of a great Confucian, you will be promoted to a senior disciple in Yuding Academy. You can directly participate in the imperial examination!


    Hearing this, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai''s faces changed.


    Zhou Kai quickly said: "two great Confucians, this boy is very cunning and vicious. If you want to be a disciple of the great Confucians, you are far from it. You must not be deceived by appearances. "


    If Lu Yu becomes a great Confucian disciple, is there a better time for him?


    Therefore, Zhou Kai must stop it in time.


    Cheng Jin snorted coldly: "I can''t see people as well as you."


    Facing the powerful power of the great scholar, Zhou Kai had to shut up.


    When a person preaches, he can tell what kind of person he is.


    Cheng Jin can see this clearly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2314

    Guan Yongzhen suddenly stroked her beard and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, what you are good at is not the study of ancient books. How about giving this disciple to me?"


    The two great Confucians started to fight for Lu Yu!


    At the moment, Zhou Kai had an uncertain premonition. Even his master''s face was also ugly.


    This is the disciple that the two great Confucians are fighting for.


    It can already be imagined that Lu Yu''s position in Yuding Academy in the future will definitely reach an unimaginable level.


    And they had offended Lu Yu so miserably before.


    Under the gaze of the two great Confucians, Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your love, but I already have a teacher. It''s inconvenient for me to worship others as my teacher."


    Cheng Jin couldn''t help being curious and said, "I don''t know what your master is?"


    Lu Yu shows the keepsake that Yisheng once gave him.


    Seeing the keepsake, Cheng Jin and Guan Yongzhen were shocked.


    "You You are They stare at the landing feather with their eyes.


    They thought there was a genius in the Academy, but they didn''t expect that this genius was actually a disciple of Wensheng!


    The most important thing is that although Yisheng has received numerous registered disciples, there are few of them.


    Fu Zhixue, the dean of Yuding academy, is also a disciple of Yisheng. He has been a senior official since he was young.


    However, the keepsake displayed by Lu Yu is clearly owned by his own disciples!


    Pass on the disciple personally, that means inheriting the inheritance of Wensheng!


    Lu Yugong arched his hand and said, "if you have time, we can discuss other scriptures."


    Since it is to make Yuding academy prosperous, Lu Yu will no longer hide it.


    Pass the great road to the great Confucians here, let them improve the realm of literature and Taoism, think they have a way, and then enhance the overall strength of Yuding Academy.


    Naturally, the two great Confucians agreed with satisfaction and joy.


    "To speak of it, we asked, but there was a very important person in the pavilion. Without our consent, he used the seal and punishment on his disciples." Cheng Jin suddenly looks at Mo Fengqiu.


    "Daru, we are wrong. Give us a chance."


    Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    When they see Lu Yu''s performance, they already know that Lu Yu should not be offended.


    What''s more, Lu Yu didn''t know what Keepsake he took out, which surprised both of them.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible Lu Yu''s real identity is.


    Cheng Jin snorted coldly: "the academy has its rules. Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you do when I don''t care about things outside?"


    "If it''s because of a small holiday, I''ll do it in the other party''s assessment. What''s the difference between your behavior and robbers? How can I hand over the pavilion to you


    Hearing that Cheng Jin had said all the things he had done, Mo Fengqiu and his wife were shocked.


    They are in the pavilion. They usually treat people with dignity and often commit crimes.


    However, because of their identity, few disciples dare to expose them. Naturally, they think that the great Confucian will not know.


    "You two great scholars, you can''t believe this boy completely. When I went to call him just now, I found that this son had colluded with the demon clan and threatened me with a group of beast kings. "


    Zhou Kai showed a painful and aggrieved expression and pointed to his muddy clothes: "look, this is the evidence!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2315

    "The elder martial brother obviously robbed the spirit grass planted by Lu Yu on the roadside."


    "That is, he wants to take away all these spirit grasses, and Lu Yu just punishes him to fill up the land."


    Just then, Zhou Kai''s entourage suddenly said aloud.


    Zhou Kai was furious: "what do you say? How dare you talk nonsense in front of the great Confucians


    "Don''t you know what you usually do by yourself?"


    "That''s to say, how many disciples are excluded from the Academy just because they don''t agree with you."


    "Bah! Is such a person worthy to be our teacher and elder brother? Let''s abandon the dark and turn to the light today and leave your school directly! "


    All the disciples cried out with passion.


    On weekdays, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai oppress them too much.


    No matter what reward the group of disciples get from the Academy, or even complete the task, Zhou Kai will join in and take a lot of benefits from it.


    And Mo Fengqiu is even more so. In order to pursue beiminghan, he asked these disciples to wait beside the island in the middle of the lake with gifts every day.


    This group of followers originally intended to get better cultivation resources with Mo Fengqiu. I didn''t expect that there were no cultivation resources. Mo Fengqiu also occupied their usual cultivation time.


    All disciples have been patient for a long time.


    Now, everyone with a clear eye can see that Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai are gone.


    There is no one to speak for them.


    Cheng Jin said in a cold voice, "Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai will be removed from the academy from now on. Let''s leave the Academy."


    Mo Fengqiu''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "they did it behind my back. I don''t know anything."


    At this time, he is also ready to throw the pot to his disciples.


    However, Cheng Jin was even more indifferent and didn''t give Mo Fengqiu any face at all: "as I said, you have been expelled from the Academy. Even if you have not been expelled from the college, your preaching during this period has been questioned by too many people. "


    Mo Fengqiu''s rise was due to an adventure.


    His usual sermons could not say anything meaningful at all.


    Mo Fengqiu originally intended to use means to suppress the doubts of those disciples first. Now it seems that this idea is out of the question.


    It is impossible for him to stay in the college.


    In the opposition of all the disciples, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai gathered up their things and left Yuding Academy.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one to see them off, but the pavilion was cheered.


    This shows that the two people''s character difference.


    "One day, Yuding academy will regret the decision made today," Mo Fengqiu said


    He boasted that he was the son of heaven. He didn''t expect that he would be driven away by the Academy one day.


    Zhou Kai was also indignant: "that is, he Lu Yu is just a waste relying on arrays and monsters. If there''s no outside help, I''ll crush him like an ant. "


    "Well, the Yuding academy has come to an end. The great scholar in it can''t even distinguish genius from fool. That''s what it looks like. In a few years, Yuding academy will definitely decline even more. "


    Mo Fengqiu snorted coldly: "Zhou Kai, with my strength, there will be countless powerful forces who want to take me in. You and I might as well leave the imperial capital, go out and have a look, and let the Yuding academy regret it! "


    Zhou Kai also has this intention, even busy way: "everything listen to the master."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2316

    Just as they were complacent, they did not notice the figures in the jungle behind them.


    Mo Fengqiu is also an experienced man after all. He soon found something wrong behind him and yelled: "who is behind?"


    Zhou Kai didn''t know why: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Fengqiu immediately turned to look behind him, but the figures he had just noticed disappeared.


    "Is it my illusion?" Mo Fengqiu was very excited.


    However, this is just a small episode.


    They chose to come to Wangyue City, a harbor city in the mainland of Beiyan.


    There are countless spaceships here, which can lead to the imperial capital and other continents, as well as the stars beyond.


    They are going to leave Beiyan by the Starship here.


    But unexpectedly, they just came here, only to learn that the interstellar flight has been suspended recently, and they need to wait at least a month before they can set sail again.


    "Damn, why did it stop working at this time?" Zhou Kai said angrily.


    The waiters in the harbor apologized: "because the Qinglian cult has been so rampant recently, the Beiyan government has ordered that all ships should be moored, and even the transmission array has been blocked."


    Mo Fengqiu snorted coldly: "Qinglian sect is a mob. Beiyan house really makes a fuss. It''s only a month. We''ll just wait here. "


    Anyway, they can''t stay in Beiyan mainland.


    Every year, Yuding academy publishes its staff, who are well-known in Beiyan mainland.


    No matter how thick skinned they are, they can no longer stay in Beiyan.


    The master and the apprentice swaggered down the street and walked directly towards a luxurious hotel.


    As soon as I entered the inn, I didn''t expect that there were many people here. The tavern on the first floor is full.


    "Shopkeeper, two of the best rooms." Zhou Kai exclaimed in a high voice.


    Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai are still wearing the clothes of Yuding Academy.


    This is the symbol of identity.


    The shopkeeper busily entertained and apologized: "I''m sorry, the top guest room has been reserved just now, and there are still seats available in the lower guest room, or would you like to give in?"


    "Subordinate guest room, do you treat us as beggars? Cancel the reservation immediately. We only stay in the top class rooms! " Cried Zhou Kai.


    He and Mo Fengqiu are used to being arrogant in the Academy. When did they get angry outside?


    The shopkeeper''s face hesitated: "but just now, the person who reserved the room has entered."


    "Just went in, that''s just right, I let the man out!" Zhou Kai went straight to the top floor.


    Mo Fengqiu didn''t stop him. His face was still proud.


    It''s worse than killing him to let him live in the humble guest room with these mud legs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Kai went to the door, raised his hand directly and hit it violently.


    The door of the guest room opened quickly. A middle-aged man with a gloomy appearance opened the door and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, get out of here. We''re staying in this top class room." Zhou Kai yelled.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the shopkeeper behind Zhou Kai and said in a cold voice, "why, didn''t I make an appointment in advance?"


    The shopkeeper whispered: "my guest, these two are the masters of Yuding Academy. You''d better not conflict with them and let the room out


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2317

    In the mainland of Beiyan, no one would not look at Yuding Academy.


    As the most powerful force in the whole Beiyan mainland, the disciples of Yuding academy are respected everywhere.


    However, to the surprise of Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai, the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "The people of Yuding academy are amazing. Go away!" Middle aged men drink cold.


    Where has Zhou Kai been scolded like this? He is very angry: "I don''t want to be shameful. It seems that I should teach you a lesson!"


    With that, he was ready to shoot at the middle-aged man.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man didn''t hide. Instead, he hit Zhou Kai with a blow.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Kai was photographed tens of meters away and hit a railing.


    Mo Fengqiu roared: "you dare to fight us."


    He also thundered at the middle-aged man.


    From the point of view of means alone, Mo Fengqiu is several times better than Zhou Kai.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t pay any attention at all. His big hand fell down and immediately suppressed Mo Fengqiu''s magic.


    Mo Fengqiu was shocked. Inadvertently, he suddenly swept a totem tattoo on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    That is a vivid green lotus.


    "You are a member of the Qinglian cult!" Mo Fengqiu exclaimed.


    Qinglian sect is a demon sect wanted by Beiyan mansion for many years.


    Their means are cruel, and they are extremely useful. Countless monks who live in Beiyan have avoided them.


    But now, Mo Fengqiu met the people of Qinglian sect in the city.


    "I was discovered by you stupid thing!" The middle-aged man scolded secretly and strode out of the room. Mo Feng''s powerful magic power instantly suppressed him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the doors and windows of the restaurant were closed instantly. In the noisy restaurant before, countless pairs of eyes were staring at Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai.


    "You, what are you going to do?" As soon as the shopkeeper called out, he was immediately knocked down in a pool of blood.


    The rest of the guests in the restaurant were slaughtered by Qinglian believers!


    Zhou Kai just woke up and his legs were almost soft.


    They actually, directly into the den of thieves.


    Then, they heard a word enough to scare them.


    "Lone wolf Dharma protector, the whole restaurant has been controlled." One of the men came up to report.


    Mo Feng said in a trembling voice: "are you the lone wolf who broke into the garrison camp of Beiyan and killed a general?"


    When Qinglian religion was the most rampant, it even attacked the barracks of the imperial army.


    And the general in the camp was even killed by Qinglian sect, which shocked all sides.


    And the one who started was the lone wolf Dharma protector in front of him!


    The lone wolf was ferocious and said, "if it weren''t for you two idiots, I wouldn''t have exposed so easily. How would you like to die if I was ruined?"


    Plop!


    Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai knelt on the ground and begged.


    Mo Feng said in a trembling voice: "we are from Yuding Academy. We can help you. Don''t kill me."


    "When I''m a fool, how do you want to help me?" The lone wolf sat in front of them.


    Being watched by such a fierce object, Mo Fengqiu shivered involuntarily.


    "I''m a lecturer. I know that Yuding academy has a lot of hidden arrays and some skills. I can tell you all about them." Mo Fengqiu is busy.


    "Lecturer? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Since you are a lecturer, what are you doing here? " The lone wolf cried angrily.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2318

    As a lecturer in Yuding academy, he has a high status and can obtain numerous resources.


    Even if you travel, there will be a large number of attendants, which is very ostentatious.


    Moreover, the lecturers of Yuding academy are qualified to live in the post house set up by the government.


    How is it possible, like these two people, to compete for the top hotels?


    Mo Fengqiu''s face immediately became a lot more ugly. He was very sick and said: "the villains in the academy are in charge, and the great scholars are too old-fashioned to recognize talents. They trusted villains and drove me and my disciples away. "


    "However, I''m willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light. For the sake of the effectiveness of Qinglian sect, please give me a chance to protect the Dharma."


    With that, Mo Fengqiu takes out his abandoned identity card.


    Although this identity plate is no longer useful, it seems that it can still distinguish the true from the false.


    The lone wolf said with a grim smile, "what''s the use of leaving you here if you can throw away your lecturer position?"


    All the other members of Qinglian sect laughed.


    If Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai had been ridiculed by others, they would have been ready to refute angrily.


    But now, their courage has all been frightened by the lone wolf, and they don''t even have the courage to run away.


    The lone wolf touched his chin and raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "we are here to kill the Lord of the moon city and sweep away all the garrison here. Since you want to join our Qinglian sect, take a nomination. "


    "Dharma protector, we We have other uses Zhou Kai still wants to argue.


    Unexpectedly, the lone wolf kicked Zhou Kai hard.


    "Don''t be shameless. This is your chance. If not, I will kill you all! " The lone wolf said coldly.


    Hearing the threat, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai shivered and did not dare to say a word more.


    But their eyes are full of bitterness.


    Once the officials and soldiers of the imperial court are killed, they will be bound up with Qinglian sect and become the wanted objects of the imperial court.


    "It''s all the bad things of that boy. When you have a chance, you must break Lu Yu to pieces!"


    In their hearts, they began to brew countless poisonous plans against Lu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu stayed in the Academy for two days.


    In these two days, Cheng Jin and Guan Wenzhen invited several other great scholars to listen to Lu Yu''s sermon.


    Before, the disciples preached to the great Confucians, which was almost impossible, but these great Confucians did not complain at all.


    The most important point is that Lu Yu is a disciple of Yisheng.


    Even though he is only a junior disciple of Yuding academy, he is far more than these great Confucians.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s understanding of the road and the law is so exquisite that it doesn''t seem that he can understand it at his age.


    After listening to this, many great Confucians immediately have their own insights. Some people have broken through their own realm of literature and Taoism and reached a new height.


    Lu Yu was also admired by the great Confucians.


    "Your understanding of the road shows that the sage has a unique vision. Since you want to take part in the imperial examination, you don''t have to be so troublesome. With the recommendation of us old guys, you can directly become a senior disciple and take part in next year''s examination! " Cheng Jin stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    After these days of communication, he also gained a lot.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your care."


    It was in Yuding academy that Lu Yu was qualified to take part in the imperial examination.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2319

    After saying goodbye to these great scholars, Lu Yu soon received the news from Tan er.


    Instead of setting out at the mountain gate, they chose the back mountain.


    "The master told me that this matter is very important and needs to be done secretly. You''d better keep quiet. Let''s go and get back quickly. " Tan er''s attitude towards Lu Yu is not very good.


    Since Lu Yu refuses to fight in the middle of the lake, tan''er treats Lu Yu as a waste of exaggeration.


    Such an important task, unexpectedly to bring a backwardness, Tan er''s anger can be imagined.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t care, Tan er said, "when you get to the place, you have to listen to me. You don''t have to encounter any danger. I''ll help you again."


    "All right." Lu Yu did not care about such trifles.


    He is still thinking about the mysterious disappearance of his disciple.


    While preaching to the great Confucians, Lu Yu also asked his doubts. However, although the great Confucians also paid attention to it, they didn''t go deep into it.


    Yuding academy is not a clan in the traditional sense.


    The significance of its existence is to provide talented and virtuous talents for the imperial court and the world, rather than for its own establishment.


    Because of this, even if the disciples of Yuding academy met danger outside and died outside, it was pure self blame.


    If the disciples of other sects were missing on a large scale, they would have been looking for them.


    Now, the missing disciple is just a task.


    Two people ride the land line monster, toward the north-east direction of the North Yan mainland quickly.


    Beiyan, Heiya mountain.


    This is not a mountain, but a stretch of towering mountains.


    On the main peak in the center of the mountain, there are jagged rocks, like a huge black crow, so it is named.


    The whole black crow mountain is located in the north of Beiyan continent, covered by thick snow all the year round.


    The weather in Beiyan is extremely cold, and Heiya mountain is more prosperous. Even the rough skinned and fleshy beasts have to find a place to hibernate in the coldest winter, otherwise they may be killed by the cold wind.


    When Lu Yu and Tan Er appeared in Heiya mountain, it was five days later.


    When I arrived here, the cold air around me suddenly became even worse. Looking around, there were snowflakes everywhere.


    Lu Yu and Tan Er are better. Their own strength is not bad. They have magic power to protect their body and can block the cold outside.


    But even so, there are still bursts of chill, cage on the heart.


    "If you are cold, I have a coat here to keep out the cold." Seeing that Lu Yu is not moved, Tan Er takes out a silver fox fur from the storage bag and puts it on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    It seems that this tan''er is really a bean curd.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Yu Gongshou road.


    In fact, with his martial saint, even though it was cold several times around, he could still resist.


    In ancient times, the whole body of wusheng seemed to be a magma that would never dry up. It could make the surrounding coldness subside.


    It''s just that it''s the other side''s good intention after all, and Lu Yu is certainly happy to accept it.


    "In front is Weishi City, which is the territory of Yuwen family. When you get to the place, try to talk less. They are very exclusive of outsiders. " Tan Er whispered.


    Under the cold wind, a towering city wall gradually emerged.


    This is one of hundreds of cities scattered at the foot of Heiya mountain.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2320

    This is a huge city built by monks.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge furnace, which consumes millions of spirit stones every day, generating hot gas to resist the cold.


    In Weishi City, there are a mixture of good and bad people, including monks and barbarians, and even many barbarian tribes moved to Weishi city.


    The tree pole flag stands on the city wall, on which the totem of Yuwen family is drawn.


    Yuwen family is a big family in the northern Yan mainland. There are many experts in the family. The city half of Heiya mountain is the territory of Yuwen family.


    After paying the entrance fee, Lu Yu and Tan Er soon came to the location of the Yuwen family.


    The leader of Weishi city is the Yuwen family. Every year, the Yuwen family will ask for Xianshi from the people living in the city. As a report, the city provides protection for these monks.


    In places like Beiyan mainland, if there is no city protection, if you are alone outside, even if you are not killed by monsters, you may be frozen to death by the cold wind.


    "Stop, this is Yuwen''s house, the idle people retreat quickly!"


    Outside the door of the Yuwen family, the burly soldier asked.


    Tan er said, "Yuding academy disciple, please meet Yuwen clan leader!"


    Then Tan Er took out a keepsake and handed it to the soldiers.


    The soldier was shocked when he saw the keepsake. It was only for the most distinguished guests. He didn''t dare to neglect it, and his tone was much more relaxed: "you wait here first, I''ll go in and report."


    After a while, the door of Yuwen''s house opened, and a middle-aged man came out laughing: "niece Tan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The middle-aged man was only wearing a thin animal skin armor, but in this cold condition, he seemed not to feel the cold at all.


    "It was physical training." Lu Yu was able to detect the surging Qi and blood in the middle-aged man''s body.


    This kind of Qi and blood is hidden, but if you experience it carefully, you will feel that the middle-aged man has touched the edge of wusheng.


    Lu Yu had ancient skills and various adventures, which made him a martial saint. But now this middle-aged man can become a martial saint in this era, which shows that he is extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen the leader of Lingkong clan." Tan er said respectfully.


    This middle-aged man is the head of Yuwen family, Yuwen Lingkong.


    With one person, he was stationed in the northern frontier of Beiyan, which made countless barbarian tribes submit to him.


    Yuwen roared with laughter: "when I saw you, you were such a little girl. I didn''t expect that you came out of the water these years."


    With that, Yu Wen glanced at Lu Yu and frowned, "who is he?"


    Tan Er quickly introduced: "this is my classmate in the college."


    Actually, Lu Yu came to protect Tan er.


    It''s just that Tan Er has pride in her heart, so she won''t say it to the outside world.


    "Those who come are guests. Come in, too." For Lu Yu, the attitude of Yu Wen''s volley is obviously much colder.


    But Lu Yu does not mind, and Tan Er into the Yuwen home.


    "Lingkong clan leader, this is a letter from my master. At the beginning, the Yuwen family was the most trusted partner of the master. I believe the Yuwen family can keep its promise. " Tan Er delivers the letter.


    Yuwen still smiles: "don''t worry, our Yuwen family will keep its promise. You have a rest in the guest room first. I''ll go and discuss with the elders of my family. "


    Lu Yu and Tan Er were soon placed in an exquisite guest room.


    There was a maid standing by, but the service was fake, but the surveillance was real.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2321

    "What task did your master give you?" Lu Yu asked.


    His divine sense sent out, and immediately realized that there were many strong people in Yuwen family who had gathered.


    Obviously, it''s all because of Tan er''s arrival.


    Tan''er sighed: "my master''s ancestors once left a treasure here to protect the Yuwen family. It is agreed that after a hundred years, the treasure will be taken away by later generations. "


    "It''s a hundred years now. I''m here to take the treasure instead of the master."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "they are afraid they don''t want to give it at all."


    After coming in, even though these people hide well, Lu Yu still feels a little bit of hostility.


    Tan er said seriously: "they can''t occupy it all the time. If they don''t give it, my master will never let them go."


    Two people talk, did not avoid the servant girl around.


    The current situation is that the Yuwen family either hand over the treasure or refuse to give it. Anyway, there is absolutely no other possibility.


    Yuwen family, conference hall.


    All the elders of Yuwen family gathered here to discuss.


    "At the beginning, in order to suppress the evil activities in Heiya mountain, the ancestor of Beiming left a treasure named dragon sword here and ordered our Yuwen family to guard it for generations. Now, the descendants of Beiming ancestors are going to take the Dinglong sword away. What are you going to do? " Yuwen looked around in the air.


    "We should abide by the original contract. Now the evil in black crow mountain has been completely suppressed. It''s time to send the dragon sword back to Beiming''s home. " Said an elder.


    When the elder finished, many people frowned and did not speak.


    "Why, since I don''t have any opinions, I''ll let someone send out the Dinglong sword." Yuwen said in the air.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a seven elder in Black said coldly, "this Dinglong sword was originally left by Beiming ancestors, but it has been one of the symbols of our Yuwen family. How can it be easily handed over to outsiders?"


    "Isn''t that right? No matter what, it''s also given to the Yuwen family by others, and it''s not our own treasure. " Someone retorted.


    The seven elders didn''t agree: "so what? We''ve been protecting this magic weapon for many years. In my opinion, this sword was given to our Yuwen family by the northern Ming ancestors. Anyway, our family has owned this treasure for such a long time, so it''s reasonable to own it! "


    His logic is that as long as they have it for a long time, then this thing is theirs.


    "Yes, why give it back to Beiming family?"


    "It is said that Beiming ancestors have been missing for many years, and their Beiming family has declined. It''s said that there is a woman who has been staying in Yuding Academy. I don''t know if she is still alive. "


    Yuwen raised his eyebrows in the air, which was clearly bandit logic. But many elders in the conference hall actually supported this idea.


    "I''ve made up my mind to give them something. My Yuwen family has been standing in the north for many years. I can still afford a magic weapon! " Yuwen made a decision in the air.


    Those noisy elders, seeing that the patriarch agreed, were not able to say anything.


    Seven long old face color Dun when gloomy like water, directly whisk sleeve to leave.


    The seven elders in Yuwen clan also have a lot of dignity, and the seniority is quite high, even the clan head''s face can not care.


    Many elders present also shook their heads and sighed.


    Many of them want to keep the Dinglong sword.


    After all, there is this magic weapon, from which they can feel the road of sword.


    Why give such a good thing to others?


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2322

    In the guest room.


    Lu Yu and Tan Er waited here for a day, and the next day someone finally came to receive them.


    The visitor is a young man in white, handsome and starry. He can be regarded as a talent in the wild land of Beiyan.


    "Tan Er, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The young man in White said with a smile.


    Seeing the young man in white, tan''er got up and said with a smile, "cousin, how can you be here?"


    The young man in White said with a smile, "I''ve been a guest in the Yuwen family. I just heard that you came to Weishi city and just came to see you."


    "This Taoist friend, I''ve heard that Yuding academy is full of talents. Today I see that it really deserves its reputation." The young man in white smiles and reaches out his hand to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu reaches for his hand and holds it together.


    I thought it was just a friendly greeting, but I didn''t expect that Lu Yu immediately felt the powerful force from the other side''s wrist.


    This is clearly a meeting, want to give Lu Yu a down.


    "Want to wrestle with me?" Lu Yu could not help shaking his head.


    Even the ancient Taoist immortals dare not compete with the martial Saint if they don''t become real experts.


    In ancient times, there were gods who despised the world and caused a lot of disasters. I didn''t expect that the martial saint of the human race would directly bow and shoot arrows to kill the eight incarnations of the God.


    Lu Yu''s physical strength is enough to fight against the monks in the early days of Xuanxian, not to mention the young man in front of him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s expression did not change at all, Xu Yibai said with a smile: "this Taoist friend seems to be not good at talking. Does he look down on Xu?"


    Between speaking, Xu Yibai''s strength increased again.


    His wrist, suddenly burst out a strong force, the role in the hand.


    At this moment, his palm is like a powerful monster''s palm, which can easily crush people when it is opened and closed.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Xu Yibai really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    I thought that the other party was just a simple provocation, but now it''s even worse.


    If Lu Yu didn''t practice his body cultivation method, he was just an ordinary immortal. Now Lu Yu would definitely be seriously injured.


    "Are you worthy of my eyes, too?"


    Lu Yu''s wrist suddenly burst out a huge force.


    Just for a moment, Xu Yibai''s face suddenly changed.


    Before he could react, Lu Yu''s hand was forced again.


    Click, click!


    Xu Yibai''s hand bone, instant fracture!


    Then, his hand was directly pinched and deformed by Lu Yu''s big hand at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a loud bang of "bang", Xu Yibai suddenly burst out a violent scream.


    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do? Let go now!" Tan''er also noticed something was wrong at this time and cried out.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were coldly fixed on Xu Yibai: "I advise you to have a little self-knowledge. If you dare to take small measures in front of me again, it will be more than your hands next time. "


    With that, Lu Yu let go.


    Xu Yibai''s right hand, has been completely deformed, hand bone all broken.


    "I''m going to kill you!" he roared, his eyes flushed with pain


    After that, Xu Yibai roared, and his powerful mana lingered around him.


    "Stop it


    Just at this time, an old man in black suddenly rushed in outside the guest room and clapped Xu Yibai out.


    Outside, several Yuwen family guards firmly control Xu Yibai.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2323

    "Send him back to heal!" The old man in Black said with a gloomy face.


    The guards immediately escorted Xu Yibai away.


    The old man in Black said apologetically, "I''m the seven elders of Yuwen family. The people in the family contradicted the distinguished guests. It''s my negligence."


    Tan Erlian said hastily: "seven elders are polite. We were rude at the beginning."


    With that, tan''er turns her head and stares at Lu Yu. In her opinion, Xu Yibai''s hand is crushed by Lu Yu''s sneak attack.


    Seven elders said with a smile: "is Miss Tan Er here to take the Dinglong sword? There will be a special person to guide you later, but I want to remind you that it''s very dangerous around Dinglong sword. You should be very careful. "


    "Thank you for your care." Tan Er is still grateful.


    When she came to Yuwen''s house, she was not familiar with her life and land. Whether she was the patriarch or the ordinary bodyguard, there was a feeling of crowding her out.


    The seven elders are very communicative.


    When the seven elders left, tan''er frowned at Lu Yu and said, "didn''t I ask you to come in and talk less and do less? How dare you fight with Xu Yibai! He''s a guest of the Yuwen family. We''ve annoyed him. It''s not good for this mission. "


    Fortunately, seven elders came forward.


    Otherwise, she would have to protect Lu Yu.


    I don''t know what the master thought. It''s just nonsense to let such a person follow her.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change at all, and he did not disdain to explain.


    He looked at Qi Chang''s figure and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to be careful this time. Don''t go to get the treasure first."


    "Why?" Tan Er raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Yu said: "Xu Yibai and elder seven, they should be a group. Xu Yibai is also killing you. It''s not easy for him to come and get the Dinglong sword. You''ve just come to the Yuwen family. You''d better understand the situation of their family, and it''s not too late to get it. "


    Tan''er sneered: "I think you are scared. How can it be? This is Beiyan mainland. We are from Yuding Academy. Even if the Yuwen family ate the bear heart and the leopard gall, they didn''t dare to touch us. "


    "Be more careful, you can''t be wrong."


    Lu Yu condensed a jade talisman and put it in Tan er''s hand: "if you are in danger, tear up this jade talisman. I will feel it."


    Tan Er puts away the jade Fu. She can''t laugh or cry. How can she get Lu Yu to protect her?


    This task, it is clear that her master imposed difficulties on her, and even brought such a towing oil bottle.


    "OK, I''ll get the Dinglong sword. You stay here. Don''t make trouble for me!" Tan Er repeatedly exhorts.


    Soon, the Yuwen family will send someone over to inform Tan Er to take the Dinglong sword.


    However, Lu Yu was not informed.


    Lu Yu sighs. He has informed Tan Er that there is danger, but she can believe it, but Lu Yu is not sure.


    "Qinglian has a long hand. Do you want to go the old way again?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In the last life, Qinglian God recruited countless dead people in the netherworld to stir up the storm.


    Later, Lu Yu directly suppressed Qinglian God by means of thunder, destroying his orthodoxy.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, Qinglian religion still revived.


    Just now, Lu Yu felt the breath of Qinglian God on the seven elders and Xu Yibai.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2324

    "Taking this opportunity, I happened to go to Heiya mountain to find the missing disciple."


    Lu Yu estimates that it will take a while for Tan Er to get back the Dinglong sword.


    Instead of sitting here waiting, it''s better to look for it first.


    Around the guest room, there are a group of servants of Yuwen family. In name, they are here to serve distinguished guests. In fact, they are here to monitor Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about these people. The moment he closed the door, he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "No, the boy''s gone."


    "Report to the seven elders quickly!"


    Hearing the news of Lu Yu''s disappearance, the seven elders disdainfully waved their hands: "if you can follow the girl of Beiming family, it should be her protector. This person doesn''t seem to have much strength. It''s just physical training. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Xu Yibai sat next to the old man, gnashing his teeth and roaring.


    His right hand has been completely scrapped, directly cut off, and then replanted with a new palm.


    Although the palm can be recovered, Xu Yibai is also very energetic and can not reach the previous peak.


    And all this is thanks to Lu Yu.


    Now he wants to cut Lu Yu to pieces.


    "Confused! If you do, do you think the patriarch won''t stop you? If the clan leader makes a move, your end will be even worse. " Seven elder angry voice scolds.


    Xu Yibai refused and said, "can we just watch the little girl of the Beiming family take away the Dinglong sword?"


    Seven elder sneer: "first don''t say she has that ability, even if she will take away the dragon sword, afraid is also no life to take out."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of black crow mountain.


    According to the guidance of the mission, Lu Yu came to a place called the town of death.


    Around many cities, there are also some small-scale human settlements, forming small towns.


    These small towns are generally composed of one or two tribes, and there are not many people. Of course, there are no furnaces and thick walls. There is only a wall about three feet high in the outer ring.


    Whether it is the degree of protection or aura, it is much weaker than the city.


    "Is there no one in this small town?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Outside the cold wind howling, in front of this town is dead, can not feel the breath of living people.


    Immediately, Lu Yu directly crossed the wall and entered the town.


    According to the mission, a group of students from Yuding academy lost their trace here. The last place where they appeared was in this town of rebirth.


    Along the road of the town, Lu Yu began to walk deep.


    I don''t know what the town has experienced. There are many broken houses everywhere. Many of them have no one to live in. The door frame and window lattice have been broken, and the inside is dark.


    It should have been abandoned.


    Lu Yu walked a little further, and suddenly frowned.


    He clearly has gone a distance, but the next moment, appeared in the original position.


    It was the empty house, but Lu Yu had been here before.


    The surrounding scenery did not change, and Lu Yu seemed to fall into a circle that could never go out.


    "Get the hell out of here


    Lu Yu suddenly set his eyes on a room beside him.


    With a big hand, the powerful mana will destroy the house in an instant.


    Among the dust, there was a strange scream from the black shadow, and he rushed towards the landing feather.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2325

    The shadow came quickly and came to Lu Yu in the blink of an eye.


    When we got closer, we found that it looked like a human. In fact, its face had been completely destroyed, and its mouth was open, showing its sharp teeth.


    The most terrifying thing is the man''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes has no white, dark, the skin around the eyes covered with bulging veins.


    It screamed strangely and sharply. In a flash, it came to Lu Yu, and its claws fell down suddenly.


    "It turned out to be just a ghost, and you dare to attack me!"


    Lu Yu made a bold move and hit hard.


    Wanjun''s force was suddenly applied to the ghost, and the ghost was suddenly broken and directly scattered by one blow.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Yu''s eyes radiated purple light.


    "You''ve been doing this all the time. Get out of here."


    Rolling Yin Qi lingers around Lu Yu.


    Soon, behind Lu Yu, the huge ghost and shadow stood on the void with the green lamp.


    Bang! Bang!


    From the surrounding quiet house, suddenly burst out dozens of ghosts.


    These ghosts look at Lu Yu with a touch of fear.


    In the last life, Lu Yu was the king of all ghosts.


    "How can there be so many ghosts here, and the resentment is not small." Lu Yu put his hand on a ghost''s head.


    The ghost was shaking all over, a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart, which made him dare not fight Lu Yu at all.


    All the memories of ghosts here are incomplete.


    Lu Yu can only see some trivial scenes with soul searching.


    "How could there be no disciples? Did these ghosts not see them at all?" Lu Yu frowned.


    In these scattered memories, Lu Yu did not find the disciples of Yuding Academy.


    When all the ghosts hesitated, a shrill cry came from the depth of the town.


    The cry resounded all over the town.


    Lu Yu raised his head, and immediately saw a towering resentment at the end of the town.


    There was a lot of resentment, and there was a lot of death in it.


    Affected by this resentment, the spirits who had already surrendered suddenly turned red in their eyes and rushed towards the landing feather again.


    I don''t know how many ghosts there are around, just like the spray on the calm water.


    The houses that had been closed were knocked open one after another, and a terrible ghost came out from inside and rushed towards Lu Yu one after another.


    Lu Yu knew immediately that these ghosts were all minions.


    The real behind the scenes is still hidden in the town of death.


    "Go away!"


    The dark blue flame is emitted from the eyes of the ghost, and the vast majesty crushes the ghosts around.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s divine sense also swept all over the world.


    Beiyan mainland is close to the imperial capital. Lu Yu can''t release all his Taoist spirits, but just a little bit, he has found a touch of red clothes hidden in the corner of Shengsheng town.


    It was a woman in red, pale as paper, with long black hair falling down like a waterfall.


    At the moment, the woman in red is staring at the landing feather with a very venomous look.


    She was hiding in the corner of a secluded room, only from the half closed door and window, very secluded.


    "Think I can''t catch you if I hide there?"


    Lu Yu sneered and explored his hand. He went through countless ghosts and grabbed the house where the woman in red was.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2326

    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    The vast mana condensed into a huge dragon claw in mid air and fell down.


    Almost in an instant, the shabby house where the woman in red lived collapsed, and the woman in red also made a sharp cry.


    Lu Yu has already observed that the woman in red is just a controlled skin bag. In her body, there should be two powerful ghosts!


    "The last thing you should do with me!"


    Lu Yu was the God of the underworld and the king of all ghosts.


    He knew what these ghosts were afraid of.


    A huge black blade fell into the hand of Ming Shen Xu Ying. This is a broken head sword. After countless refining and blood baptism, it has been separated from the ranks of the best magic weapons, and gradually returned to the old imperial weapon.


    As soon as the knife came out, the ghosts around seemed to rush around as if mice saw cats.


    "Now that they are all here, don''t leave!" As soon as Lu Yu wields his sword, thousands of ghosts are killed instantly.


    These ghosts, which should have dissipated between heaven and earth for a long time, were directly engulfed by the severed head knife, which made the weapon gradually grow stronger.


    Then Lu Yu chases the woman in red with a knife again.


    It seems that the woman in red is intelligent, which is different from the ghosts around her.


    Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of those missing disciples from her.


    "Die! Die! Die


    The woman in red suddenly screamed and roared.


    This roar, and her appearance completely does not match, clearly is a rough male voice.


    Then, a river of blood began to appear on the ground, and blood was pouring out of the soil.


    In the startling blood, the black hair would wind around the landing feather.


    "The hell cut off in anger!" Lu Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He cuts it with a knife!


    Shua!


    The black hair broke quickly, and the smoke came out.


    Immediately after that, Lu Yu moved to the woman in red and stabbed her head several times.


    The head of the woman in red broke in an instant, and the leather bag was crumbling. After only supporting for a while, she fell to the ground.


    Two ghosts sprang out of her body.


    These two ghosts, a man and a woman.


    The man''s face shows the color of madness and pours at the landing feather.


    The woman is insidious ground stares at landing feather, turn round to fly toward the distance.


    These two ghosts have almost reached the realm of the ghost king. As soon as they appear in the air, the whole sky of the town of death becomes gloomy.


    The surrounding air suddenly became extremely cold, and innumerable Yin Qi and resentment were magnified to the extreme.


    "It seems that you are playing tricks here. You have all grown up to this point. It seems that many people have died in your hands."


    Lu Yu didn''t keep his hand either. He grabbed the ghost of the man and wiped it out!


    Even the ghost king is just a mole ant in front of Lu Yu, not to mention the two fierce ghosts.


    While the man''s ghost is not completely scattered, Lu Yu directly performs soul searching.


    However, it turned out to be a great disappointment.


    In a man''s memory, there is only endless pain and suffering.


    This is a ghost who should be driven mad. The only wisdom is to kill all living creatures in front of him.


    "It doesn''t look like you, so there''s only one left."


    Lu Yu''s eyes passed through the distance and fell on the ghost of the woman who had fled.


    This ghost cultivation is successful and hidden in the air, which is hard for ordinary people to catch.


    However, it can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2327

    "It''s your turn!" Lu Yu set out and chased after the woman''s ghost.


    These ghosts still exist in the world, disturbing the order of the world and harming the living beings.


    Lu Yu has never given up on them.


    In fact, the town of death is not big, but someone has deliberately placed an array to make its internal space circulate back and forth. If you can''t find a way out, it''s hard to escape.


    The female ghost thought that she could hold Lu Yu for a while, at least she should kill him, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yu would catch up with him in a twinkling of an eye.


    She can''t help but scream and run away quickly, shuttling back and forth between the surrounding houses.


    "These ghosts have been destroyed by me. No matter how arrogant she is, she should know that she is not my opponent. But the ghost didn''t run away. Can''t she see through the array? "


    Lu Yu looks up at the array above the town of Shisheng.


    This array is extremely clever. Even Lu Yu didn''t notice it for the first time.


    It takes time to crack it.


    But if this woman''s ghost is behind the scenes, she will naturally know how to escape from this array.


    Since he didn''t leave, it seems that * * soul is also a chess piece.


    "No matter, catch up with you, I will know what you are hiding." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    Between speaking, Lu Yu and * * Hun are getting closer and closer.


    But when he was about to catch up, suddenly a woman rushed out in front of him.


    The woman was still wearing a disciple''s uniform of Yuding Academy. When she saw Lu Yu, she frowned.


    "I said, how can there be such a big noise outside? It turns out that you are doing something. Come in quickly!" The woman couldn''t help but walk towards the house.


    "You are a senior disciple, Guo Shuman!" Lu Yu recognized the woman in front of him.


    All the missing disciples are in the mission.


    I thought it would be a very difficult search, but I didn''t expect that Guo Shuman came out by himself.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yu turns his head again, only to see that the soul of * * has already run away.


    Guo Shuman is extremely anxious: "let you come in, you come in, you seek death yourself, don''t implicate us!"


    With that, Guo Shuman took landing feather and went directly to a courtyard in Shisheng town.


    Guo Shuman finds one of the rooms and rushes in with landing feather.


    As soon as he entered, Lu Yu found that there were more than ten disciples standing in the room.


    They were all dressed in the clothes of Yuding academy, but their clothes were a little scattered, and many people were very embarrassed because of their uneven breath.


    Unexpectedly, they are all the missing disciples.


    "What''s going on outside? I just heard a lot of ghosts roaring."


    "Don''t provoke any powerful existence, or we won''t survive."


    When a group of disciples saw Guo Shuman, they immediately began to complain.


    Guo Shuman pointed to landing feather: "just now is this kid make ghost, also don''t know how he come in."


    After hearing this, Lu Yu frowned.


    If it wasn''t for Guo Shuman, Lu Yu would have caught the soul now.


    "Boy, who are you?" Guo Shuman looks at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said: "junior disciple, Lu Yu."


    I didn''t expect that the whole room burst open.


    "Why are you a junior disciple? Are you here to die?"


    "That''s right. We have to deal with the ghosts outside. We don''t have time to take you. We don''t know what a junior disciple of yours is doing."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2328

    When they heard that Lu Yu was just a junior disciple, they were all disappointed and scolded repeatedly.


    They are stuck here all the time. They thought they would be able to successfully wait for the rescue, but they didn''t expect that they would finally come to such a result.


    Guo Shuman still didn''t give up and continued to ask: "how, are you the only one to take on the task? Isn''t there anyone else with you? "


    "I''m the only one," Lu said


    This time, all the disciples present were disheartened.


    It''s over. This time, I''m afraid they are more or less in danger.


    They had met a ghost that was beyond their imagination, but now a junior disciple came to make trouble.


    What can junior disciples do? He has completed several tasks, but in the end, it is not for them to protect them.


    Guo Shuman complained: "there was already a junior disciple, but now there is another one. It''s really bad luck."


    "Another one?" Lu Yu suddenly noticed a young girl sitting in the corner. The girl lowered her head and did not speak. She sat in the corner and was ignored.


    But Lu Yu recognized at a glance that this was the girl with Yin and Yang heavenly eyes he saw when he took part in the preliminary training.


    Later, Lu Yu asked Mu Qingshan to inquire. The girl''s name was Ji Yanran.


    Ji is a big surname, which is said to be the surname of the emperor in ancient times.


    Ji Yanran not only has Yin and Yang heavenly eyes, but also has the image of dragon and Phoenix, which is really rare in the world.


    On the other hand, Guo Shuman doesn''t want to talk to Lu Yu any more. It seems that it''s a waste of time to say one more word.


    "You and that little girl together, protect yourself, we have no time to take care of you." Guo Shuman said coldly.


    For Guo Shuman''s indifference, Lu Yu does not care.


    He now began to look around, looking for the loopholes in this array.


    According to the description of the mission, many disciples of Yuding academy have come to Heiya mountain, but they are all mysteriously missing.


    The mission of Lu Yu''s trip is not to save these disciples, but to find the real reason behind the scenes.


    Just when Lu Yu tries to break the array, he suddenly sees Ji Yanran''s body trembling slightly, as if it is the end of the crossbow.


    Lu Yu sees at a glance that Ji Yanran is also trying to break the array.


    However, it is obvious that although she has some attainments in array, it is difficult for her to break it completely.


    Now it seems that she wants to break it by force, but she has been attacked.


    "Do your best, your Yin and Yang heavenly eyes are not ready for fire. When you really practice to a great degree, you will be able to enter into the realm of no one in this array. "


    Lu Yu puts his hand on Ji Yanran''s shoulder.


    Powerful mana, instant influx into Ji Yanran''s body, let her almost collapse of mind, finally a little sober.


    "It''s you!" Ji Yanran looks at Lu Yu and immediately recognizes him.


    At that time, in front of the mountain gate, Lu Yu revealed the origin of Ji Yanran''s eyes and attracted his attention.


    However, later, Lu Yu lived in a simple place, and they did not meet.


    However, Ji Yanran is still very curious about Lu Yu.


    This is the secret of their family.


    Even in the family, few people will know the existence of these eyes.


    How did Lu Yu know?


    "Thank you very much." Ji Yanran''s face is a little pale. It''s too much for her to crack the array.


    She leaned slowly against the wall, ready to have a rest.


    Seeing this, an intermediate disciple next to him couldn''t help sneering: "you junior disciples, you really don''t know how to live or die. Are you scared? If you can get out later, get out of here. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2329

    When the intermediate disciple saw Ji Yanran''s pale face, he thought that he was scared by the ghosts around him, so he made a mockery.


    If Ji Yanran hadn''t paid a lot of money to participate in this task, they wouldn''t have brought such a tug bottle.


    But they didn''t know that Ji Yanran was the one who could see the situation clearly.


    "If you can''t speak, just keep your mouth shut." Lu Yu cold road.


    The intermediate disciple was furious: "boy, you want to die, don''t you? Do you have a part to talk about? "


    Guo Shuman frowned and scolded: "don''t make any noise. Do you want to lead those ghosts over?"


    There are ghosts around to frighten. Intermediate disciples dare not talk too much.


    Just look at Lu Yu''s eyes, more cold.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the threat of intermediate disciples. He asked Ji Yanran, "if I guess right, you should come from a very old family. Cultivation resources are not scarce. How can you come to this place?"


    With so many disciples missing, it is extremely difficult for a wise man to find them.


    But now, Ji Yanran, a junior disciple, is also here.


    Ji Yanran said with a bitter smile: "since you can see the Yin and Yang heavenly eyes, I will not hide it from you. My family elders have said that there is one thing here that can help me through the disaster. I''m here to get it. "


    "Life robbery, can you show me your wrist?" Lu Yudao.


    Ji Yanran didn''t hesitate, her white wrist showed, and a red blood line suddenly appeared on it.


    "Yin Tianjie, if you can pass this game safely, you will have no worries in the future. If you can''t get through it, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. " Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Ji Yanran''s eyes are wide open and stares at Lu Yu.


    These things, however, were calculated by a Heavenly Master at a great cost to their family.


    But here, Lu Yu made a statement.


    Ji Yanran seemed to grasp the last straw: "do you know what way to break this blood line?"


    At the time of her hand, three blood lines appeared on her arm.


    It is also because of the appearance of blood lines that Ji Yanran has been very weak since she was a child. No matter what she eats, her vitality will be absorbed by the three blood lines.


    Her family searched all the ancient books, but couldn''t find out how to solve them.


    It was not until at last that the chieftain of the Ji family found an ancient Heavenly Master, and at a great cost, he found a way to solve these three blood lines.


    Every blood line represents a robbery.


    They are juechen robbery, mingluo robbery and Yintian robbery.


    As long as we get through this disaster, we can get great benefits. But if you can''t get through it, you will die. The death is very miserable.


    Ji Yanran because of the support of the family, soon passed the first two robberies.


    It''s just the last one. She needs to face it in person.


    Therefore, Ji Yanran declined the help of the strong members of the family, and joined other disciples of Yuding Academy in this task.


    In order to find the treasure that survived her hit.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they came to this town, they felt as if they had gone through a ghost attack and couldn''t get out at all.


    What''s more difficult is that ghosts began to appear around them, with solemn evil spirit all over them, rushing forward to the crowd one after another.


    Many of the disciples died in the hands of ghosts, and those who survived could only stay in this room carefully.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2330

    After listening to Ji Yanran''s description, Lu Yu said lightly: "this robbery really should be borrowed by you. It''s just that your Yin and Yang heavenly eyes are still in chaos, which should be caused by the fact that you haven''t practiced the Dharma when. "


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at Ji Yanran: "if you worship me as a teacher, I can teach you how to cultivate Yin and Yang heavenly eyes. Maybe in this disaster, you will have a higher chance of survival."


    Worship Lu Yu as a teacher?


    Ji Yan Ran looks at curiously, this age looks with her similar man.


    In the heart sprang up an idea, is Lu Yu really capable of solving this disaster?


    However, Ji Yanran soon calmed down the idea.


    How is that possible?


    At the beginning, the Ji family also asked countless strong people, but they couldn''t get the exact answer. Even the Heavenly Master, it took a lot of effort to figure it out.


    How can Lu Yu, a young man, know?


    "I''ll think about it again." Ji Yanran shook her head.


    In her capacity, if she is a teacher, it will definitely be quite a sensation for the whole family. We must be careful.


    "If you think it over, you can come to me." Lu Yu said.


    This skill was originally deduced by him and ye Xuelan.


    If ye Xuelan is still alive, I believe she will also help Ji Yanran to solve the problem of yin and Yang heavenly eye.


    Although he knew the cultivation method of yin and Yang heavenly eye, he could not pass it on to others without any reason.


    "I''ll see who laid the array."


    Lu Yu''s spirit power is sent out directly.


    The vast divine consciousness swept the whole town of rebirth in an instant.


    There are still hundreds of ghosts in this small town. Lu Yu has a clear insight into where they are.


    Above the town of death, there is a transparent light curtain, which is where the array lies.


    From the underground of Shisheng Town, a large amount of Yin Qi continuously poured into the sky. Although the sun can fall, but some of the strong air, has disappeared.


    If you stay in such a place for a long time, it is likely to have an impact on the practice, and even affect the mind.


    The disciples of Yuding academy began to sneer impatiently when they saw Lu Yu. In fact, they had been influenced by Yin Qi.


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the ground again.


    However, after seeing the scene under the soil, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly sank.


    I saw a large number of corpses buried under the town.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed and buried here. Their arms and heads are stacked together. The resentment seeps out of the soil and rises to the sky.


    All the people who died in Shengzhen were killed instead of moving to other places.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that in the heart of all the corpses, there was a blood line like tree roots and branches, connecting to the deep.


    He continued to look down, more and more startled.


    There are not only human bodies around, but also some giant monsters, which are also miserable.


    From the body of the body, without exception, all left out a blood line, gathered to the depths of the earth.


    Lu Yu continued to probe down. At the moment, his divine consciousness had already entered the distance of thousands of meters underground.


    At this point, the divine consciousness suddenly encountered countless cover, and began to become heavy and abnormal.


    This is caused by too much resentment around. All creatures buried on the ground have strong resentment before they die. These grievances gather underground, and you will feel shocking just by looking at them.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2331

    Lu Yu''s divine consciousness appeared here. In the depth of the earth, it seemed that something sensed Lu Yu''s existence.


    Hoo -


    the great resentment around us suddenly hit the landing feather''s divine sense.


    "Miserable, I''ve died so miserable!"


    "Why didn''t you die? Give me your life!"


    At the same time, in Lu Yu''s ear, he immediately remembered the cries of ghosts and wolves.


    These are the remnants of the dead. Just listen to a few words, you will feel a thrill.


    If the will is not firm, it is likely to be directly drowned by these resentments, and finally confused.


    "If you want to deal with me by such a small means, you''ll be scattered!"


    Lu Yu''s spirit immediately erupted, and the powerful spirit power swept all over the place, clearing away all the ghost resentment.


    Lu Yu did not stop here, but went further and came directly to the depths of the earth.


    Where the blood lines converge, a black heart suddenly appears.


    Plop! Plop!


    With the steady beating of the heart, the resentment around also kept surging.


    Even Lu Yu, seeing the heart, felt a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Aware that Lu Yu had approached, the heart suddenly began to beat violently.


    Black blood poured into the heart from the surrounding blood lines, and strong resentment floated around the heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    The surrounding soil began to shake violently.


    Looking at the black heart, Lu Yu saw countless people and monsters being brutally killed.


    The shrieks of the dead are still fresh in my mind.


    This is the last memory left by all the creatures who were killed by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "It turns out that you did all this."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Qinglian God, you are really a thief."


    This heart, impressively has the breath of green lotus God.


    In the last life, Lu Yu killed Qinglian God himself and drove Qinglian sect out of the netherworld. Naturally, he was very familiar with his breath.


    In a flash, a huge hand of blood gathered on the black heart and directly grabbed the landing feather.


    It seems that it is to kill Lu Yu directly!


    But just as he was about to start, the broken head knife suddenly flew into the ground. In a flash, it broke several kilometers of soil layer and stabbed the black heart.


    This shot, completely out of the black heart''s expectation.


    There was a shrill scream, breaking out from the black heart.


    Then, the black blood burst out from the wound and sprayed out in all directions.


    Broken head knife itself is a magic knife, now it''s like a wolf into the sheep, found enough nutrients, crazy began to devour.


    The blood gas of the black heart began to weaken in an instant.


    "This power, left to you can only act recklessly, better give it to me." Lu Yu watched quietly.


    The head breaking sword began to devour, and there were many bloody lines on the surface of the blade.


    This imperial instrument, which has made countless strong people afraid of it, will soon return to its original power.


    Boom!


    With the attack on the black heart, the ground of the whole town began to shake violently.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Quick, everyone join forces to activate the concealment array. Don''t let the ghosts outside find us!"


    Guo Shuman and others quickly hid the house in case of any accident.


    At the same time, Duanshou Dao was full of blood, and finally broke out a strong strength.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2332

    The black heart also felt the powerful threat, and immediately flashed a black light on its surface to stop the swallowing of the broken head knife.


    Breaking the first knife is not to be outdone, the intention of swallowing is more and more intense.


    The blood gas from the corpses around was continuously absorbed by the broken head knife.


    The black heart felt a great threat.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black heart trembled.


    Behind it, a white lotus totem emerges.


    The vast and incomparable light will shine in the underground in an instant, and the darkness will be swept away in the blink of an eye.


    In this light, there is an indescribable and powerful power, as if the gods are proud of all mortals, which makes people unable to resist.


    Broken head Dao also burst out thousands of murderous Qi, but it was incomplete after all, and did not reach the peak state.


    Dang!


    With a light sound, the broken head knife was flicked away, and the black heart disappeared in the ground.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop him. He knew that with his current state, he couldn''t leave Qinglian God.


    Last time, I could only kill the heart of Shura God because of the help of monkeys.


    Just now, monkeys can''t get out of the storage bag. It seems that the sky has been monitored by the way of heaven. If the monkey appears, it will be killed immediately.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a little bit close to being promoted to Emperor again." Lu Yu takes back the broken head knife silently.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit also belongs to the body.


    Just recovered, all the disciples in the whole room leaned against the door like enemies.


    Just now, the earth suddenly trembled violently. People thought that the ghosts had found them and quickly hid the whole room.


    "Around the ghost, seems to have disappeared a lot." Ji Yan Ran murmurs a way.


    She has Yin and Yang heavenly eyes. Even if she has not mastered them yet, she can still see the changes of ghosts around her.


    Suddenly, a few disciples outside the door were surprised and said, "those ghosts have left!"


    These disciples all used divine consciousness to observe the surroundings.


    In their eyes, one by one, the ghosts quickly left the hidden house.


    It''s as if the prisoner is suddenly opened and can''t wait to leave.


    "Sure enough, I left!"


    "Is it related to the great earthquake just now?"


    Everyone is ecstatic. They have been waiting here for so long that they can only get in and not get out. They can''t even pass on the news to the outside.


    Now, since those ghosts can leave, they can also leave naturally.


    Guo Shuman saw this scene and said in a deep voice, "get ready. Let''s go to Heiya mountain."


    Those disciples who were going to leave were all stunned.


    They finally had the hope to escape. How could they continue to move on?


    "Elder martial sister, shall we go back first?" There was a tremor.


    Guo Shuman picked his eyebrows and scolded: "we have been out for such a long time, but we haven''t got anything. If we go back now, isn''t it a waste of time here?"


    Looking around, Guo Shuman continued: "if we find the last missing disciple, even if we bring back the corpse, we can get a lot of contribution points, and even enter the third floor of Tianshu Pavilion!"


    All the disciples who were going to leave quickly stopped at the moment.


    Guo Shuman''s words have moved many people.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2333

    Behind the danger, there are often huge benefits hidden.


    There are more and more disciples missing here. Every time they disappear, the greater the reward of the mission.


    If this time, they can successfully find the whereabouts of the previous missing disciples, they will be rewarded by the Academy.


    These rewards, even for senior disciples, are very considerable.


    "What elder martial sister Guo said is reasonable."


    "That is, the ghosts have left. What else do we care?"


    At the thought of those rich rewards, all the disciples present were excited.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister Guo, this trip is extremely dangerous. I advise you to go back as soon as possible and not to take any more risks."


    The other side, it''s Qinglian God.


    This is a God.


    If you start, killing these people is just a matter of fingers.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, several of his disciples were indignantly scolded and said, "you are a junior disciple. Do you have a part to talk about here?"


    "That is to say, this task can''t be relieved by people like you."


    Guo Shuman said coldly: "since you don''t dare to go, go quickly. No one will stop you."


    Ji Yanran could not see it at this time, but also dissuaded: "elder martial sister Guo, what Lu Yu said is also reasonable. If you go to Heiya mountain to look for it, it will be more bad than good."


    Her Yin and Yang heavenly eyes could already feel the dangerous smell coming from the direction of black crow mountain.


    "Younger martial sister Ji, you can rest assured that we will protect your safety."


    Guo Shuman glanced at Lu Yu and hummed coldly: "he was just scared by those ghosts and didn''t dare to go in, but he was jealous of our ability and advised us not to go in. Don''t get in touch with him too much. "


    For Ji Yanran, she is more polite.


    After all, the other party paid a lot of money for protection.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Yu could not help sighing: "well, since you are going to go in, I will go in with you."


    He had intended to kindly remind them not to die.


    After all, if Qinglian is really there, Lu Yu has to use some means to get away, not to mention these disciples.


    However, judging from their appearance, persuasion is obviously useless.


    "I can''t lose face. Do you want to come in and die by force?" But Guo Shuman shook his head and disdained.


    In her opinion, Lu Yu just forced himself to do it.


    At this moment, at this time, all the hidden spirits in the whole town of death leave.


    With the departure of these ghosts, this deserted town has become even colder.


    "Time''s up. We''ll go out, too." Guo Shuman and others wait quietly. After all the ghosts leave, they come out of the town.


    Beisheng town is located at the foot of the mountain. Through the town, you can directly enter the mountains.


    At this moment, the sky is a little dark, and the towering mountains are gradually hidden in the dark, making the surrounding environment much more gloomy.


    "It''s said that there is a fierce evil spirit in the black crow mountain. No matter what creatures are at night, it''s better not to walk in the mountain." When I came to the mountain, some disciples finally felt fear.


    Guo Shuman some disdain way: "it''s just some legends, there is no basis."


    "But we''d better keep it down." Ji Yanran can''t look down and whispers a reminder.


    "What are you afraid of? Our disciples of Yuding academy have their own noble spirit and dare not approach those heretics!" Guo Shuman said haughtily.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2334

    What she said was awe inspiring. She didn''t have the appearance that she was frightened by countless ghosts and dared not go out in the house before.


    But in fact, Guo Shuman also knows how dangerous Heiya mountain is.


    According to the legend, there is a vicious man in Heiya mountain.


    Later, when the evil was troubling the world, a strong man finally appeared to suppress it.


    And the place of suppression is in this black crow mountain.


    The mountain is not only steep, but also gloomy. Even in sunny weather, you will still feel extremely cold when you break into it.


    The strangest thing is that there are few monsters here, and humans would not choose this kind of place to settle down.


    At the foot of the black crow mountain, the cities are scattered like stars, which are specially used to guard against evil activities.


    With such arrangement of the imperial court, the rumor is not false.


    It''s just a reward for the mission. It''s too tempting for Guo Shuman.


    She is a senior disciple. If she wants to take part in the imperial examination and greatly improve her strength before it starts, she needs to have enough contribution points.


    And to complete this task, you will get a huge amount of contribution points.


    If only she came here alone, I''m afraid it would be difficult to complete the task.


    However, when people are together, there will be less danger.


    Guo Shuman said this in order to encourage the disciples around him and prevent them from escaping because of fear.


    Sure enough, seeing that Guo Shuman was so confident, some of the disciples who had been worried at first were slightly relieved.


    "The last disciple left the signal a hundred miles ahead."


    Guo Shuman pointed to a place in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the valley did not know when to float out of a fog.


    This fog appears very suddenly, when people just enter the valley, there is no fog around.


    "It''s a little weird." Someone murmured.


    All of a sudden, a disciple''s face changed slightly.


    "No, I''ve got something on my foot." The voice of the disciple began to tremble.


    They quickly took out their own magic weapon, as if facing the enemy.


    Even Guo Shuman cautiously ran to a disciple and was ready to take him as a back cushion at any time.


    Lu Yu glanced, but walked over with a cool look, and kicked away the thing beside the disciple''s leg.


    Ding Qing looked closely and found that it was actually a corpse.


    This is a corpse of a man wearing the clothes of a disciple of Yuding Academy.


    The corpse''s eyes were still wide open, and his face looked frightened, as if he had experienced great fear before he died.


    Guo Shuman looked over and suddenly exclaimed, "this is senior disciple Xu Youde. He''s dead!"


    She couldn''t be more familiar with the body.


    This is the same period that Guo Shuman entered Yuding Academy.


    Then, Guo Shuman directly reached out and went to check the body.


    "Stop it Lu Yu suddenly said.


    But how could Guo Shuman stop because of Lu Yu''s stop? He sneered: "you are a junior disciple. If you are afraid, go back."


    With that, she squatted down to examine the man''s body.


    But Guo Shuman''s hand just touched the man''s body. Unexpectedly, the dead man''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Roar!" The male corpse roars and pours at Guo Shuman.


    This accident happened between lightning and flint, which everyone did not expect.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2335

    At the critical moment, Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and pressed his hand directly on the head of the man.


    This male corpse''s strength is very big, but Lu Yu''s palm is like iron pliers general, can''t break free at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    The male corpse struggled, but still could not escape from Lu Yu''s hand.


    On Lu Yu''s five fingers, he suddenly turned into a ray of purple light, and immediately extracted a wisp of ghost from the body of the male corpse.


    "The soul was so incomplete that all the memories of his life disappeared."


    Lu Yu uses soul searching technique to check the ghost.


    Found that this ghost has no memory of all, only the idea of killing left in my mind.


    No matter who it is, as long as there are creatures close to the male corpse, they will be brutally killed by the male corpse.


    Lu Yu just also sensed a trace of lethality, this just made a speech to remind Guo Shuman.


    At this time, Guo Shuman, sitting on the ground, shivered all over, pale, completely without the appearance of a senior disciple.


    However, she can become a senior disciple, she also has a little strength.


    Although frightened, but a little adjustment for a moment, Guo Shuman himself eased over.


    However, Guo Shuman suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    "Did you find something just now? Why didn''t you remind me?" Guo Shuman complained angrily.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "I remind you, but do you believe it?"


    Just now Lu Yu had told her not to move.


    But Guo Shuman didn''t take his words seriously because of his status as Lu Yu''s junior disciple.


    Guo Shuman snorted coldly: "if you don''t understand, don''t talk. Do you think I didn''t find the clue of this man''s corpse just now?"


    She was just so forced to explain. People with clear eyes around could see that she was really scared.


    But no one said it.


    After all, senior students still have a lot of dignity in Yuding Academy.


    "I''ll take the body first." Guo Shuman suddenly hands, ready to pick up the dead man on the ground.


    After all, as long as you take away the corpse, you can go back and hand in the task.


    Lu Yu quietly watched Guo Shuman take away the man''s body, but did not stop him.


    There is still a strong resentment on this man''s body. Even if it is put into the storage bag, it will still have an impact on people, and may even affect their practice.


    However, Lu Yu repeatedly reminds Guo Shuman, but Guo Shuman turns a deaf ear to all of them.


    Lu Yu, naturally, will not tell her again.


    "All the senior disciples died here. Maybe it''s too dangerous here. Well, let''s go back. " One of the disciples beat the drum of retreat.


    Even Guo Shuman, who just insisted on breaking into here, was a little scared at this time.


    Just now, the man''s corpse suddenly started to hurt people, which had completely frightened her.


    Besides, with the body of such a senior disciple, she has enough capital to exchange contribution points.


    "Go, let''s go." Guo Shuman rushed to the road of time.


    But at this time, the fog around is more dense.


    I don''t know where the fog comes from, but it can block the divine consciousness.


    When people get together, they dare not leave at all.


    Soon, the fog enveloped everyone.


    Even if the monk''s eyesight is superb, he can still only see clearly within one meter in front of him.


    The speed of all the people was very fast, but after walking for a long time, they still couldn''t see the shadow of the town.


    "Are we trapped in the array that we can never walk out again?" A disciple could not help murmuring.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2336

    Fear spreads in everyone''s heart.


    "I can''t. I''m going to hurry up!"


    Finally, someone could not resist the unknown danger, and directly controlled the magic weapon to fly to the sky.


    "Wait!" The other disciples stopped, but they were still slow.


    As soon as the disciple flew up to the sky, there was a rustle in the fog, followed by a shrill scream.


    Patta!


    Suddenly, several broken limbs and arms fell from the sky, and a piece of blood sprayed down from above and fell on the ground, shocking.


    Lu Yu looked up into the sky. The evil spirit above formed a killing array and covered the whole sky.


    If you fly into the sky without permission, you may be controlled by the evil spirit around you, and there will be no corpse.


    "It''s the same situation that happened in the town of death before. Never act without authorization." Guo Shuman panicked.


    they were as like as two peas in the same town.


    A lot of indomitable disciples, looking for various ways to break out, did not expect that not only did not go out, but put their lives here.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s divine sense suddenly sensed that there were cold waves in front of the fog.


    It was bitterly cold, and in the mist, there was a human figure.


    Seeing the group of people, Lu Yu frowned and said coldly, "hide by the side of the road!"


    "What?" Guo Shuman didn''t respond.


    "There''s no time. Hurry up!" Lu Yu directly dodged and hid in the corner of the road, hiding his breath to the extreme.


    Ji Yanran has Yin and Yang eyes, naturally also found the strange situation not far away.


    See other disciples still stay don''t understand, Ji Yanran advised said: "quickly hide."


    There are some disciples, or with Ji Yanran together, hiding in the roadside trees.


    But Guo Shuman didn''t care at all.


    Now that she has the body of a senior disciple, she can''t wait to go down the mountain.


    "You junior disciples are really baffled. It''s a waste of time to be scared all the time. " Guo Shuman snorted impatiently.


    Guo Shuman still turns a deaf ear to Lu Yu''s warning.


    In fact, Guo Shuman is also extremely careful.


    Her divinity has been observing the situation around her.


    However, there was no danger in her sight.


    So Guo Shuman subconsciously thought that it was safe around here.


    After all, she is a senior disciple, and her divine sense must be much higher than that of Lu Yu.


    Guo Shuman with a few disciples, self-care toward the front.


    "That junior disciple is nonsense. It''s quiet around here. Where is the danger?" Guo Shuman sneered.


    On her way down the mountain, a chill came from the distance.


    The sound of footsteps approached, as if thousands of people were marching in the mountains.


    Guo Shuman immediately felt the danger of approaching.


    Although he could not see clearly what was going on in front of him, Guo Shuman subconsciously slowed down a few steps and fell behind several disciples.


    But at this moment.


    From the fog, a pile of pale hands suddenly appeared, directly grasping the front disciples.


    "What the hell!"


    "Someone in the fog, get out of the way!"


    The disciple who was anxious to go down the mountain dodged, but now it''s too late to hide.


    Those pale arms grabbed all the disciples into the deep fog, and then a series of shrill screams came out.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2337

    This sudden change caught everyone off guard.


    Only Guo Shuman and a limited number of disciples were quick eyed and quick to hide in the surrounding grass.


    All of them hide their own breath and watch the mountain road carefully.


    On the silent mountain road, a group of ferocious ghosts suddenly appeared.


    These ghosts are mixed with strong Yin Qi. Before they get close, they can feel a kind of terror coming from the dark side.


    "How can there be so many ghosts?"


    "Fortunately, Lu Yu reminded me before, otherwise if I was hit by this group of ghosts head-on, I''m afraid I would die without a whole body."


    They have seen the horror of the ghost in the town of death.


    Seeing so many ghosts again at the moment, everyone felt a little flustered.


    "Ghosts travel at night, and Yin soldiers welcome them. There''s something on the mountain coming back to life. "


    Lu Yu can feel that at the top of the black crow mountain, there is a strong breath, growing stronger and stronger.


    When I think of meeting Qinglian God in Beisheng town before, this breath is probably produced by Qinglian God.


    "Boy, I feel the breath of two gods at the top of the mountain." Before Lu Yu spoke, the monkey could not wait to speak.


    Lu Yu said: "two gods? Are you right? "


    I thought there was only Qinglian God on the mountain.


    I didn''t expect that there was a god hidden.


    Because close to the imperial capital, Lu Yu''s spirit power could not be fully exerted, but the monkey had no such worry.


    The monkey should have come from ancient times and had the power to restrain the gods. Even if the God of fire was engulfed by it, Lu Yu could not really grasp the details of the monkey.


    The monkey was impatient and said, "if you swallow these two gods, you may be able to accumulate a few drops of God''s blood. The God''s blood of Fire God was used by you last time. You can''t let it go this time."


    "Wait, don''t think I don''t know. You must still have blood." Lu Yu said with a smile.


    The monkey, with a look of being seen through, stared at the landing feather in surprise.


    "No, how do you know I''m hiding it? I''m hiding it so deeply." The monkey muttered.


    On the mountain road.


    Countless ghosts from the mountain road, crazy towards the direction of the top of the mountain.


    After a long time, the ghosts finally left.


    "It was a close call. It was almost discovered."


    "It''s a pity that they died in the hands of the ghost."


    All the disciples were in a low mood, and their morale was extremely low.


    Guo Shuman also looks a little ugly.


    Lu Yu has clearly reminded people to hide in the grass by the side of the road, but Guo Shuman still stubbornly continues to go down the mountain.


    If it were not for her stubbornness, there would not have been so many disciples who died unexpectedly.


    Unfortunately, Guo Shuman has a rebellious character and will never admit that it was her fault.


    "Everything can happen on the road of practice. It''s their destiny that they die here." Guo Shuman said sadly.


    Lu Yu glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those Yin soldiers have just left, and there won''t be any more ghosts for the time being. You leave now, and don''t stop here. "


    Guo Shuman frowned: "you don''t know if you can''t command blindly. We almost died just now. We need to be more cautious every step. Do you understand?"


    However, this time, not many people agree with Guo Shuman.


    After so many times, many disciples have seen that Lu Yu may really have the ability and is not a simple junior disciple.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2338

    Seeing that all the disciples around were silent, Guo Shuman was very dissatisfied: "why, do you have any opinions on my words?"


    She pointed to the thick fog on the mountain road and said in a deep voice: "the fog here is too thick to see what is hidden behind the fog. I think it''s better to find a place to hide and wait until the morning fog is all gone before we go down the mountain. "


    In fact, Guo Shuman has been deterred by the situation of Yin soldiers patrolling the street.


    If she continues to go down the mountain, she can''t agree.


    In case, Guo Shuman will have bad luck if he meets those ghosts again on the road.


    Because of this consideration, Guo Shuman would rather stay on the mountain than go down.


    Funny to say, she was the one who insisted on going down the mountain before, but now she is the one who chooses to stay here.


    The present disciples are not fools, and naturally they can see through Guo Shuman''s ideas.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Guo. We don''t want to stay on the mountain any longer."


    "Yes, there are too many unknowns in this mission. If you stay here, there may be danger at some time."


    Several disciples declined Guo Shuman''s proposal, turned and walked decisively down the mountain.


    Finally, only two disciples chose to follow Guo Shuman.


    Guo Shuman couldn''t help but get angry: "a group of shortsighted idiots, you don''t know what danger lies outside the fog!"


    However, no one has listened to her words now.


    Lu Yu glanced at the two disciples who chose to follow Guo Shuman and said, "now the Yin formation of the whole mountain range is not completely closed. You can go now. It''s still too late."


    He knew that Guo Shuman could not listen to any advice at all.


    However, the other two disciples are not worth dying in such a place.


    But it seems that Guo Shuman has accumulated power for a long time. The two disciples look at each other, but they all shake their heads: "let''s follow elder martial sister Guo and wait here."


    Hearing that there are still two diehard loyalists, Guo Shuman can''t help but feel complacent.


    "Boy, it''s a coincidence that you''ve said a lot of things along the way. But you have to know that luck is not everything. If you want to judge whether something should be done or not, the most important thing is to rely on experience. "


    "This experience is not just a matter of lip service, it depends on years of accumulation. You are far from me Guo Shuman began to teach Lu Yu a lesson in the tone of an old disciple.


    With that, Guo Shuman glanced at Lu Yu with disdain: "after saying so much, don''t you dare to walk down the mountain?"


    Lu Yu is too lazy to talk to her.


    Looking at the two disciples, Lu Yu turned and walked up the mountain.


    This time, it''s Guo Shuman''s turn to be stunned.


    She never thought that Lu Yu dared to walk up the mountain.


    There are so many ghosts just now, but they are all going up the black crow mountain. Are you not afraid of death if you go there now?


    In any case, she could not understand Lu Yu''s behavior.


    Finally, Guo Shuman snorted coldly: "it turns out that you are just a fool. Go and die yourself. No one will stop you."


    One side, Ji Yanran looking at Lu Yu''s back, suddenly a bite of teeth also followed up.


    Guo Shuman was shocked and said, "don''t go there. She''s going to die. You can''t go there."


    Ji''s family can give Guo Shuman a large amount of immortal stone to protect Ji Yanran.


    If Ji Yanran leaves alive, Guo Shuman also has a richer reward.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2339

    But now, I''m afraid I can''t get the reward.


    "Are these two stupid people running to death one by one?"


    Guo Shuman couldn''t help but sneer and shake his head: "in recent years, the students recruited by the academy are getting worse and worse. The junior students are getting worse every year."


    After that, she commanded the other two disciples to set up the hiding array.


    There are three banners in this hidden array. Three people can control it completely.


    The three quickly manipulated the array, and the scene around them immediately became hazy.


    When they died in Shengzhen, a group of them escaped the pursuit of the ghosts by hiding array.


    Although there are only three of them now, they can still barely run this array.


    "Now it seems that the group of people going down the mountain may have met with something unexpected. Well, I told them to be careful long ago, but I didn''t listen to the old man''s advice. " Guo Shuman sneered.


    The other two disciples looked at each other.


    In order to prove that he is right, Guo Shuman speculates behind his back that those who choose to leave will encounter misfortune.


    Now the mind is really vicious.


    Suddenly, a disciple shivered: "elder martial sister Guo, do you feel cold?"


    Another disciple, also involuntarily curled up together.


    Guo Shuman hummed coldly: "your accomplishments are too low, but you can''t even resist the chill here. It''s useless."


    She didn''t care, because she was still wearing a Dharma suit.


    This dharma suit has a special effect. It can automatically warm and completely block the cold outside.


    Hearing Guo Shuman''s sarcasm, the two disciples'' faces were even worse.


    Suddenly, a disciple murmured, "did you hear any noise?"


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Guo Shuman hummed coldly: "don''t scare yourself. We have a hidden array. Those ghosts can''t find us at all."


    She is full of confidence in this hidden array.


    But suddenly, Guo Shuman noticed that there was something wrong with the two disciples'' faces.


    "What are you looking at?" Guo Shuman turned his head.


    At once, he saw a ferocious face staring at her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the mountain road.


    Ji Yanran followed Lu Yu and finally asked: "why didn''t you go down the mountain with them?"


    "To get something, of course." Lu Yu said lightly.


    See Lu Yu so calm, Ji Yanran heart more curious.


    Because of her Yin and Yang heavenly eyes, she can easily catch the breath of the ghosts.


    However, Lu Yu, who has no Yin and Yang eyes, can be just as aware of the ghost as she is.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Since you have a way to cultivate Yin and Yang heavenly eyes, you must have a way to help me through the robbery, right. If you make a price, we can promise you. " Ji Yanran said suddenly.


    She can feel that Lu Yu absolutely has the strength.


    Although it is inconceivable to ask for help from a junior student of the Academy, Ji Yanran still chooses to believe Lu Yu subconsciously.


    "There''s no pie in the world. If you want to survive, you need to do something for me." Lu Yu said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Well, where are you going


    Ji Yanran suddenly found Lu Yu stopped, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    I saw Lu Yu and Ji Yanran, staying beside a bush.


    From this direction, you can see a broken temple in the distance. The group of Yin soldiers who just appeared stayed in front of the broken temple.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2340

    "The ghosts are here."


    If you look around, there are countless ghosts in front of you.


    These spirits are lifeless and ferocious. Even if it is a look, it will be palpitation for a long time.


    Ji Yanran sent a message to Lu Yu: "do you want to die when you come here?"


    At the beginning, in the town of death, they had a fight with these ghosts.


    Or in Ji Yanran''s own strength is also quite good, even if it is entangled by the ghost, still can calmly deal with.


    However, the number of ghosts hiding in the town of death is not the same as that of the group of soldiers in front of us.


    If we go down now, I''m afraid we will be drowned by the ghosts around us.


    Lu Yu did not answer Ji Yanran, but continued to observe the movement of those Yin soldiers in the distance.


    Those Yin soldiers surrounded a coffin, carefully placed it in front of the broken temple, and then knelt down to buckle their heads.


    From the dark entrance of the broken temple, the cold and piercing Yin Qi constantly gushes out, which makes people feel creepy.


    "I see. It seems that the evil spirits trapped in this place want to get rid of the golden cicada through a new body!"


    Lu Yu observes for a while and finally understands what these ghosts are going to do.


    According to the surrounding mountains, a huge geomantic array has already been set up here to suppress some evil things.


    Heiya mountain looks gloomy on weekdays, and few creatures live here. It''s because evil has begun to penetrate from the surface of the mountain, affecting the surrounding land.


    I don''t know how long it has been, evil gods have gradually broken the seal.


    The seal here suppresses the body of the evil god, but now it seems that the soul of the evil god is probably out of the predicament.


    As long as you have a body, you can leave calmly.


    "What are they doing?" Ji Yan Ran suddenly doubts a way.


    In her sight, the ghosts all knelt on the ground and bowed to the direction of the broken temple.


    Lu Yu replied, "they are sacrificing."


    With Lu Yu''s voice just falling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bodies of the ghosts suddenly expanded and burst.


    The rich blood gas immediately floated in the air.


    From the broken temple came a puff of suction, which swallowed all the blood in the air.


    Those ghosts come and go, and they don''t care about their lives at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the ghosts on the scene gave up their lives and sent them to the broken temple.


    The temple was silent again, as if to digest all these souls.


    "If you want to survive the disaster, you must master the Yin and Yang heavenly eyes. Now, there is a good opportunity. It''s also an opportunity for you. " Lu Yu said.


    Ji Yan is a little surprised: "are you kidding?"


    What does it have to do with a group of ghosts sacrificing here.


    Lu Yu said seriously: "if you want to activate the Yin Yang heavenly eye and fully master it, the most important link is that you need sufficient Yin Qi quenching. When Yin Qi activates your eyes, you can deal with the disaster easily through it. "


    If in the past, someone dared to swear to Ji Yanran, Ji Yanran would not believe it.


    But along the way, Ji Yanran has realized that Lu Yu may really know how to survive.


    "You are willing to help me before I promise you to be my teacher?" Ji Yanran noticed a detail.


    Lu Yu light said: "there is one thing, need your help, this is even if you help reward."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2341

    "You want me to help you!" Ji Yan Ran is a little surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Yu will say his idea, Ji Yanran''s face immediately changed.


    "Of course, you can choose not to do it. I''ll go to the evil god in the broken Temple myself, but that''s too risky." Lu Yu said faintly: "only, you are afraid that you can''t get Yin Qi quenching."


    Ji Yanran certainly knows the purpose of her trip.


    But although the old master told her that there was something here that could help her through the robbery, he didn''t tell her exactly what it was.


    Lu Yu is just a junior disciple. Does he know more than the old master?


    This is an incredible thing.


    However, subconsciously, Ji Yanran feels that Lu Yu''s words are trustworthy.


    "Time is running out. The evil spirit in it will soon get out of trouble." Lu Yu''s tone is very calm.


    In fact, with or without Ji Yanran, Lu Yu finally has to face the evil god.


    But with Ji Yanran''s constraints, the evil god has no physical body, so he can only fight against Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Lu Yu''s life is just a fairyland of physical talent. His assassin''s mace is his own spirit.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ji Yanran stroked the hair on her head, and her face was full of helpless look: "I, do you have any other choice?"


    If you can''t find out the way to survive the disaster this time, Ji Yanran will die in the end.


    Simply, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    According to Lu Yu, Ji Yanran came to the coffin.


    Open the lid, suddenly a cold Yin Qi hit.


    In the coffin, there was a woman, her eyes closed and she fell asleep.


    See this woman, Ji Yanran immediately feel some familiar.


    Suddenly she thought, this woman is not the missing Yuding academy disciple!


    They came to Heiya mountain just to find the last disciple who disappeared here.


    So before we set out, everyone remembered the faces of those disciples.


    This woman is one of the missing disciples.


    "She''s still alive. I''ll fix it for you."


    Ji Yanran in front of a flower, just a moment, the woman in the coffin was taken away by Lu Yu.


    This seemingly insignificant action, but let Ji Yanran heart set off an uproar.


    Lu Yu''s action doesn''t even alert Ji Yanran.


    If Lu Yu were to murder her, Ji Yanran could be sure that there was no way.


    "He seems to be a junior disciple. I''m afraid his strength has far exceeded that of a senior disciple. When I first asked about this person, he was the last one. So it seems that he should be a pig eating a tiger. "


    Ji Yanran immediately came up with this idea in her mind.


    Now in this situation, the stronger Lu Yu is, the more favorable it is for her, and the deeper Ji Yanran''s heart is.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yanran went directly into the coffin, and the lid of the coffin was closed instantly.


    Thinking of Lu Yu''s instructions, Ji Yanran begins to meditate.


    That''s the way to cultivate Yin and Yang heavenly eyes.


    It can absorb the Yin Qi around, nourish the eyes, and finally achieve the true Yin Yang heavenly eyes.


    "Now, it''s just waiting for the evil spirits to come out." Lu Yu stares at the direction of the broken temple.


    The monkey said with a smile in the storage bag: "you use this little girl as bait. If you don''t protect her properly, she will die here. I can feel a very old blood from her. She should be the direct blood of Ji family. If you die here, you can''t get rid of it. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2342

    "It''s her own life, and I''m just doing it. If you look ahead and back, what can you do? " Lu Yu said lightly.


    The monkey thumbed up: "if you take this little girl as a disciple, I don''t know how many strong people will be moved. Ha ha, there will be a good play at that time. "


    "You know what she''s got?" Lu Yu asked.


    The monkey god said: "that is an ancient clan that has been handed down for a long time. Their ancestor was the emperor. So as a direct blood, that girl should be the emperor''s life style. "


    "I think many people around her have been watching this blood. If you are her husband, you can get the help of this blood. If you become her minister, you will also get blessing from her life grid. "


    "Ordinary people can become extraordinary talents, and their luck will become especially good, and they will do everything as they please."


    The monkey looked at the landing feather and said with great interest, "if you become her master, you are the emperor''s master, and you are superior to the emperor. In ancient times, only saints with high moral standing could take up the post. Your life style could even surpass the emperor''s, and you could get incredible benefits. "


    "If you are known by Ji''s family, you will be the target of public criticism. Countless people will try every means to kill you."


    After hearing this, Lu Yu frowned, but soon spread out.


    "It''s just a little girl. No matter how strong his family was in the past, the emperor of the ancients no longer exists." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Another point, Lu Yu did not tell the monkey.


    That is to say, what he inherited is the orthodox inheritance of the emperor of heaven in ancient times.


    In ancient times, Emperor Xun Shou was for the emperor.


    Lu Yu''s inherited temperament is the emperor of heaven, the master of all things in heaven and earth, and has surpassed the emperor of man.


    "Courage again, wait a minute, the evil god has come out." The monkey was about to continue talking when his voice became calmer.


    Hearing the monkey like this, Lu Yu immediately set his eyes on the broken temple.


    At this time, the broken temple has become gloomy.


    Even if you don''t need to look at Qi Shu, you can still see a strong black Qi rising into the sky along every corner of the broken temple.


    I don''t know how long this evil god has been suppressed. It''s a long time. It''s just a breath. It still makes people feel scared.


    In the middle of waiting quietly, on the ground below the coffin, a huge black hand suddenly appeared and grasped the coffin directly.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound from the coffin, its ground sank directly, and the coffin disappeared instantly.


    "No, we''ve been cheated!" The monkey cursed secretly.


    Lu Yu''s original plan was to wait until the evil spirit came out of the broken temple and was about to open the coffin when he and Ji Yanran attacked each other to contain the evil spirit.


    Then the monkey swallowed up the evil spirit.


    But now the situation, but greatly beyond their expectations.


    Lu Yu''s face sank and he went underground.


    "Roar -" in the dark underground, there was a roar.


    Then, all the hidden spirits in all directions heard their divine call and rushed to the landing plume.


    In Lu Yu''s divine observation, there are tens of thousands of ghosts flying towards his place.


    "With a group of ants, you want to stop me! You can''t leave today. " Lu Yu''s eyes burst out a cold light.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2343

    An earth shaking roar of the Dragon resounded from the ground.


    The power of pure Yang melts the ghosts near Lu Yu in an instant.


    However, these ghosts seem to have completely forgotten their fear, and under the call of evil spirits, they rush towards the landing feather one after another.


    For a time, the underground is full of ghosts, very terrible.


    "Broken false!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned purple and his divine sense swept out.


    Soon, Lu Yu caught the direction of the evil spirit''s escape.


    I didn''t expect that the evil god was more cunning. He took the coffin to tear the void in the blink of an eye and went to other spaces.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, around gradually ring out a continuous strange sound.


    The ghosts, who were called, had gathered around Lu Yu and attacked him constantly.


    "A group of ants, dead!"


    Lu Yu glanced around, his body moved, and the ghost appeared behind him.


    In the hand of the ghost, he also held a green lamp, and another hand, holding a sharp blade, continued to collect the life of the ghosts around him.


    No matter how ferocious the ghost is, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat, losing all its fighting power and being swallowed by the green lamp one after another.


    The ghost here is different from that of Lu Yu in the ancient hell.


    They have completely lost their intelligence and become puppets controlled by evil gods.


    For this kind of puppet, Lu Yu won''t show any mercy.


    With the constant swallowing of the ghost, the green lamp in his hand is more and more bright, and has begun to flicker with the blue fire.


    The more ghosts around, the more brave Lu Yu will be.


    "The evil god is hiding in his own space. It''s hard for you to find him. But it''s good that you still have this little boy around you. It''s not difficult to catch that evil spirit. "


    The monkey kicked the life and death compass out of the storage bag.


    The children''s spirit is crying, and there are two artistic conceptions of life and death in its whole body, which spread in the empty air.


    It was originally a high-quality immortal weapon, just because the spirit had just been born and had not yet fully mastered this power.


    But even so, the strength it contains cannot be underestimated.


    As soon as the compass of life and death came out, many ghosts around slowed down.


    Many ghosts were swept away by the meaning of life and death in the compass, as if they had never appeared.


    "It''s up to you!" Lu Yu hit a formula and fell on the compass of life and death.


    Soon, the fingertips of the life and death compass began to rotate, and the meaning of life and death swept everywhere.


    If you want to influence space, you need the power of Xuanxian at least.


    But because of the help of immortal tools, the burst of power instantly solidified the surrounding space-time. Lu Yu''s eyes were covered with purple awn, and he soon found one or two clues from these spaces.


    In a corner, Lu Yu found a hidden space crack.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s trace has been detected, and the crack is being quickly repaired.


    Lu Yu''s wrist moved down, and immediately there was a black dragon claw pressing directly on the edge of the crack.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    Stabbing -


    the space in front of Lu Yu was torn open in an instant.


    A strong Yin Qi suddenly emanates from the space, and Lu Yu even smells a strong extreme bloody smell.


    If you look around, all the places you can see are full of dead bodies.


    This is a corpse mountain and sea. Countless corpses are stacked together, making the whole space full of frightening Yin Qi.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2344

    "A lot of people have been killed."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Such a ferocious God, no matter where it was born, will become the object of attack.


    They take killing as their way, and have no good thoughts in their hearts.


    This evil god should have broken part of the seal, which can affect some surrounding areas.


    He killed these people, stacked their bodies here, and constantly eroded the seals around them with the accumulated Yin Qi.


    On the other hand, he took out the souls of those killed and made them into ghosts for his own use.


    Among these corpses, there are several hard iron chains, on which there are some dense inscriptions, which should be specially used to seal evil spirits.


    Now, however, these chains have been seriously corroded by Yin Qi, and the potholes on the chains have reached the verge of collapse.


    "There''s the smell of living people."


    "I''m so hungry. I seem to swallow him completely."


    "His flesh and blood are delicious. I can feel the vitality coming from his body. Kill him, kill him


    From the corpse came the sound of human infiltration.


    In this voice, there seems to be endless hatred and resentment, which makes people feel cool after listening to it.


    Lu Yu heard the voice, but he was not afraid at all. He soon found the place where the voice came from.


    In the place where countless corpses are piled up, there is an altar like existence, which is covered with thousands of blood, and finally all gather here.


    The coffin stays here, the lid has been lifted, and a vast golden light is released from it.


    A black giant, more than three feet tall, was standing in front of the coffin, holding the coffin with both hands, constantly trying to probe his face into the depth of the coffin.


    But it seems that because of the existence of the golden light, the black giant did not succeed.


    In the coffin, Ji Yanran is holding a necklace tightly in her hand. She can''t control the expression of panic on her face.


    The necklace is made of ivory. It looks like a key and has a very rough shape.


    The dazzling golden light comes from the ivory necklace.


    However, with the gathering of Yin Qi around, the golden light has begun to become weaker and weaker, and it is only a matter of time before it is finally broken through.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Seeing Lu Yu appear, Ji Yanran is so excited that she can''t believe her eyes.


    After being captured by evil spirits from underground, Ji Yanran has fallen into despair.


    There are bodies all over the place. It''s very gloomy.


    If people with weak will stay here for a long time, they are likely to have a mental breakdown.


    But now, seeing Lu Yu come in, Ji Yanran suddenly has a burst of peace of mind.


    However, this peace of mind only lasted for a while.


    "I''ve listened to his plan. I''m looking for my own death." Ji Yanran''s face showed a wry smile.


    She can feel the powerful power from the evil god.


    Her ivory necklace, formed by the border, even if it is Xuanxian here, but also helpless.


    But in front of the evil god, the border of the ivory necklace is crumbling, which shows the power of the evil god.


    Lu Yu is just a junior disciple.


    Even if the performance along the way is not bad, even if he plays a pig and eats a tiger, there is a limit to everything.


    If faced with this evil god, Lu Yu would not be able to hide his strength.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2345

    In Ji Yan Ran''s frightened eyes, the black giant turns around slowly.


    Its face, with a human skin mask, half laugh, half cry, mask as white as paper, eyes with tears.


    However, just as the black giant turned around, Lu Yu''s attack followed.


    Lu Yu''s right palm suddenly turned to gold, as if plated with a thick layer of gold.


    It''s like an avalanche of power.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Bang!


    With a dull loud noise, the black giant was heavily patted in the air, and the huge body was severely impacted in the surrounding corpses.


    Without waiting for the black giant to stand up again, Lu Yu''s fingertips burst out a surge of sword Qi and fell down again.


    Thousands of sword Qi pierced the black giant''s whole body, cut its limbs, and poured black blood from the black giant''s body.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless swords pierced the body of the black giant. It was as if it had been put together temporarily. In an instant, it was disintegrated into pieces and flew around.


    "Ah, I will swallow you alive!" From the broken corpse pile, came a nearly crazy voice.


    But the roar just came out, and the black giant''s mouth was directly trampled by Lu Yu.


    "If you want to eat, eat up!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his fingers flicked, and immediately a golden flame fell into the mouth of the black giant.


    A violent roar burst out from the black giant''s body, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was a golden flame, which completely engulfed the black giant.


    The flame burned violently, and a shrill scream came from the black giant''s body.


    After a long time, the huge body of the black giant disappeared completely, even without residue.


    "It''s not evil." Lu Yu frowned.


    But at this moment, the human skin mask falling from the black giant''s face suddenly gave out a strange smile.


    The space around the mask suddenly became distorted, and then a dark shadow appeared out of thin air behind the mask.


    Behind the shadow, the huge light wheel slowly rotated, full of dignity and solemnity.


    Different from the terrifying and palpitating temperament just now, the shadow seems to be able to grasp the grandeur of the universe. Anyone who sees him will have an impulse to kneel down.


    That''s God!


    Through a long period of worship and belief, the ultimate life form of living beings is finally formed.


    Even in the ancient heaven, the gods were still a great force. Many gods with a long history can even be on an equal footing with Daluo Jinxian.


    This is not the incomplete God of Shura who is still recovering. This is a real God.


    "Mortal, you have broken into the realm of God."


    "Kneel down, give your heart, show loyalty."


    The evil god made a very sharp voice.


    It seems that in response to the evil spirits, there are also strange sounds among the countless corpses around.


    Those voices are persuading Lu Yu, don''t do useless resistance, now give your life.


    Lu Yu glanced around and said, "shut up."


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Later, Lu Yu looked at the evil god and murmured: "a complete God should be able to obtain a lot of blood."


    In Lu Yu''s whole body, suddenly burst out a strong magic power.


    Countless mana converged, and the ghost appeared again!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2346

    The shadow of the ghost also stands in the void and confronts the shadow of the evil god.


    The evil god suddenly found that another God appeared in his comprehension, and immediately felt a great threat.


    "Roar!" The evil god suddenly roared and collided with the ghost.


    The two gods confront each other in the empty air, and a strong mental storm suddenly erupts around them.


    In the distance, Ji Yanran was almost stunned.


    She was shocked to look at the scene in front of her, and felt as if her thoughts had changed dramatically.


    The evil god who trapped her before is absolutely powerful.


    But Lu Yu suddenly appeared and destroyed the body of the evil god directly with the power of thunder.


    Now, Lu Yu and the evil god face to face, showing strength, has far exceeded the group of college students she saw.


    Even the gifted disciples of some ancient families are not as powerful as Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s body, Ji Yanran felt a kind of momentum that only the top strong in the family would show.


    Unmatched, unfathomable!


    "He''s going to attack this evil god secretly. He''s absolutely relying on it."


    Ji Yanran was shocked in her heart, but she soon recovered.


    She suddenly and point to pinch Jue, from behind suddenly fly out a scroll, slowly spread out.


    This scroll is covered with golden tadpole inscriptions, which are also mixed with all kinds of ancient totem patterns. As soon as it is unfolded, a golden light will appear.


    "Go Ji Yanran points in the direction of the evil god.


    The scroll immediately carried the golden light and fell towards the evil god.


    In the whole body of the evil god, there is still the rolling Yin Qi. But when you touch the light on the scroll, you immediately encounter the flame like ice and begin to melt quickly.


    The evil spirit is furious and glares at Ji Yanran, intending to tear up the ant in front of her.


    The battle between Hades and evil gods is earth shaking. In the surrounding void, there are many cracks in space.


    If the body of the evil god gets out of trouble, Lu Yu''s current cultivation may not be the opponent of this evil god.


    But since it''s just a spirit, Lu Yu can still compete with him.


    "Mortal, you should not provoke your own god!"


    The evil spirit roared, and two strange red lights burst out from the black eyes on the mask on his face.


    Behind the red light, there seemed to be tens of thousands of ghosts, whistling.


    "I will curse your blood, from generation to generation, and your body will fester and die of malice." The evil spirit roared.


    In the dark, suddenly there is a mysterious power, shrouded in Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran retreats abruptly.


    However, all around here are in the realm of the evil god. No matter what she does, she can''t escape the control of the evil god.


    Suddenly, Ji Yanran''s body is shrouded by the power of curse.


    That strength immerges into Ji Yanran''s body. For a moment, Ji Yanran seems to have been poisoned all over her body. Her face is pale and her eyebrows are frowning, as if she is in great pain.


    Lu Yu frowned and asked, "are you ready?"


    The monkey gnashed his teeth in the storage bag and said, "this guy is just a low-level God. There are loopholes everywhere in this broken border, which is far from the remains of Vulcan. Wait a little longer. When I find out the moment when the mystery dissipates, I can do it. "


    Now, the monkey is still being monitored by the way of heaven and can''t come out at all.


    If he appears, there will be thunder and lightning around him, and Lu Yu and Ji Yanran may also bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2347

    On the other hand, Ji Yanran''s state has been very bad.


    She fell to the ground in agony, and her whole body began to give off a chilling chill.


    She is now in the state of poisoning, countless cold poison into her body, let Ji Yanran''s limbs become stiff.


    It''s the curse of the gods.


    Even if Ji Yanran has some magic weapons on her body, she can''t do anything to face the curse.


    "I curse you. You''re dead."


    "Curse your blood. It''s poisonous forever."


    "Curse your family and die miserably."


    Facing Ji Yanran, the evil God cast the most vicious spell.


    In the dark, heaven and earth seemed to respond to the curse of the evil god and began to spread around.


    That kind of power, through the vast black crow mountain, toward an ancient and mysterious star in the distance.


    There are also a group of creatures living on this star.


    People, insects, fish, birds and beasts live quietly on this star.


    In the vast farmland, there are a group of farmers working hard.


    At this time, an old farmer suddenly raised his head, frowned and looked at the distance.


    "Why, someone in the family has caused trouble?" There is a strong local accent in the old farmer''s eyes.


    No matter how you look at it, this is an ordinary farmer.


    All of a sudden, the farmer seemed to wipe his sweat and waved in front of him.


    The power exerted by the evil gods suddenly began to be confused in front of the old peasants, and the rules became fragmented.


    These can affect the blood of the terrorist forces, waving between the old farmers, vanishing.


    Then, as usual, the old farmer wiped his sweat and continued to work.


    The countryside is still filled with peace and stability, as if nothing had happened.


    But with the moment of the farmer''s hand, the evil god seemed to be struck by lightning, and his soul could hardly be maintained.


    "How can it be!" The evil god screamed.


    He could feel that the power of his curse was gone in an instant.


    Moreover, the power of the curse was broken by a barbaric force.


    Even if he is a God, even if he has countless believers, he still can''t resist this barbaric and powerful power.


    Even the evil spirit itself was attacked by many people and was seriously injured.


    At the moment, the curse of the evil god still reverberates on the mysterious star.


    Soon the curse came to a magnificent palace.


    The palace is simple and elegant, which seems to govern the existence of this star.


    Without waiting for the power of curse to approach, a vast voice suddenly came out from the deep of the palace: "roll!"


    Boom!


    It''s just the word "roll.".


    In an instant, the curse power of the evil god was completely dispersed.


    As if the evil god had been greatly attacked, his whole body began to send out the rolling Yin Qi.


    If the evil god is struck by lightning, the size of his soul will disappear in an instant, and his power will be greatly weakened.


    "Good chance, seize him!" The monkey cried excitedly.


    He didn''t wait until the way of heaven retreated, but now Lu Yu was faced with a golden opportunity.


    This evil god is a bit unlucky.


    If you change to be another monk and be cursed by him, you will not only be unable to protect yourself, but also be involved in your family.


    But Ji Yanran is the blood of the ancient emperor.


    The Ji family has been handed down from ancient times to the present. There must be many experts in the clan.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2348

    Even, in its clan, there should be that kind of old monster that can''t appear for a long time.


    The evil god''s means are extremely cruel. Unfortunately, he found the wrong target.


    "It''s your destiny to die here."


    Lu Yu didn''t miss this opportunity, so he made a bold move.


    In a flash, the ghost behind Lu Yu immediately held the green lamp and grasped the evil god''s arm with his big hand.


    Poof!


    The evil god''s arm was directly pulled off.


    This is the tear on the spirit, and the evil god suddenly sends out a terrible scream.


    Behind the evil god, the dazzling halo has completely disappeared. This time, he suffered a heavy loss. Not only did he lose all his spirits, but also his spirits might not be protected.


    "Roar!"


    At the critical moment of life, the evil god finally broke out.


    He roared, and all the bodies around him began to burn violently.


    The burning of the corpse, accompanied by great Yin Qi and resentment, poured into his body and began to form a broken arm again.


    It''s just that the newly formed soul body is too weak compared with the previous form of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Leave your life here today." Lu Yu made a series of moves.


    The ghost behind him kept chopping at the evil god with a long knife.


    Each knife will cut off a soul body with strong black Qi from the evil god.


    When the soul body is cut off, it will be swallowed by the storage bag immediately.


    The monkey excitedly said: "quick, quick, chop him! This evil god is full of treasure. It''s a complete spirit. If I swallow it completely, I may be able to recover a lot of the memory of my last life. "


    It opened its mouth in the storage bag and swallowed up the soul body.


    Every time a part of the soul is swallowed, the momentum of the monkey will change to a certain extent.


    It seems that he was also a very strong creature in ancient times. Every time he swallows it, he can go one step further to recover to the peak.


    Life and death compass with the monkey side, also touched the light.


    The evil gods kill countless people, and carry a heavy breath of death. For the compass of life and death, it is also a powerful supplement.


    A monkey and a baby happily sit in the storage bag, devouring the soul body, but Lu Yu is hard to give up.


    After all, there was an evil god in front of him. Even though he was so badly hurt, he recovered slowly.


    I don''t know how many bodies are hidden in it. I can''t count them. Countless corpses burned their bodies and souls, and finally brought the evil god from the verge of collapse to the peak state.


    "You are all going to die! They''re all going to die


    On the mask of the evil god, two clear lines of blood and tears came out.


    Immediately after that, the air around him was filled with cold and piercing killing intention, which trapped Lu Yu in it.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill her!" The evil god set his eyes on Lu Yu.


    The original intention of the evil god was to kill Ji Yanran and then fight Lu Yu.


    Can not expect, Ji Yanran behind there are countless terrorist existence. Not only did not hurt the slightest, but also in a stuffy loss.


    But now, he is targeting Lu Yu.


    Although the evil god can feel a strong breath from the ghost, it is only the illusion of Lu Yu after all.


    The evil god doesn''t believe it, and Lu Yu has the same terrible background as Ji Yanran.


    "I''ll curse you. I''ll peel off all my skills!" The evil god points to the landing feather and curses the way with a vicious voice.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2349

    This is the magic weapon of evil gods.


    No matter what kind of opponent, when facing the evil god, he will encounter his curse.


    It condenses the resentment of countless people and condenses the resentment into a curse. Even a Bodhisattva may be directly destroyed by this curse and finally die.


    Even the old ancestor of the northern underworld, who suppressed the evil gods at the beginning, was still haunted by the curse. In the end, the people were killed and injured, leaving only one single child.


    This curse, if there is not enough information, can not resist.


    Now the evil god''s curse on Lu Yu''s whole body is useless, which is equivalent to taking away the sword in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The evil god has now seen that the strongest one here should be Lu Yu. As for Ji Yanran, although she has some precious magic weapons, these magic weapons are doomed to be dead. You can find a way to crack them.


    If you get rid of Lu Yu, everything will be easy.


    Thousands of red lights rushed towards the landing feather, and soon came to the body of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu clearly felt that his mana operation had been affected.


    All the practices practiced by Lu Yu seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    "Is this the power of curse?" Lu Yu felt the power in his body, but his face was not flustered.


    After two generations, Lu Yu has gone through too many storms. Now, although all his skills are banned, Lu Yu doesn''t feel too alarmed.


    He felt the power of the curse, had entered the depths of the cave, and finally came to the edge of the avenue.


    In front of the gate of the avenue, there are still several light pillars, in which there is a law of the avenue.


    Between the pillars of light, there is an ancient Scripture, suspended in the void.


    The book is faint blue, and looks very thick. It contains the most essence of the road between heaven and earth.


    This is xuantianjing.


    Xuantianjing chooses Lu Yu and hides the wisdom of Daodao in Lu Yu''s heart.


    Even if Lu Yu doesn''t practice deliberately, over time, he will still be influenced by the influence of his ears and eyes, and he has a deeper understanding of many laws of the great way.


    This is one of the three ancient classics. Even the ancient immortals want to rob it.


    Now, as soon as the power of the curse was enveloped, xuantianjing immediately responded, sending out light tremors on its surface.


    The curse of the power, immediately split collapse, even a little to resist half a point can not do.


    "Poof!"


    The evil god suddenly coughed violently, and black mist came out of his mouth.


    His eyes were filled with endless depression.


    Behind Ji Yanran, it''s OK to have strong support, but in Lu Yu''s body, there is a more powerful one.


    At the moment of being attacked by xuantianjing, the evil god felt that his divine personality was not protected at that moment. It seems that if the other party makes a slight move, he will be immediately destroyed.


    No matter Lu Yu or Ji Yanran, now is not the existence that he can provoke.


    The mask of the evil god changed an expression of disgust again, and he began to turn around and prepare to run away.


    At the same time, the corpses around opened their eyes and began to wave their arms, ready to stop Lu Yu.


    In this dark space, there are always waving arms everywhere, such as a group of demons, which makes people scared.


    The spirits of the evil spirits directly escape into the surrounding corpses, ready to flee.


    "You can''t leave today."


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly emitted a purple light, sweeping all directions.


    Although these corpses were piled up together, Lu Yu still caught a shadow, climbed back and forth from several corpses, and ran towards the space crack in the distance.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2350

    Lu Yu immediately clapped the corpses in front of him.


    Among the countless scattered corpses, the shadow of the evil god just grasps the edge of the space crack and is ready to escape.


    "The dark snake is cutting off in anger!"


    Lu Yu manipulates the ghost behind him and directly cuts him.


    With great strength, the broken head sword splits the soul of the evil god in two.


    The evil god is also a God with great strength, but he himself is out of the seal, and there is no way to break out all his strength.


    The most important point is that two successive misjudgments have been made. After the curse was backfired, the power that the evil god can exert is extremely limited, and it can''t threaten Lu Yu at all.


    Today''s evil spirits are just like the fish on the blade, which are to be slaughtered.


    Poof!


    The mask of the evil god was cut in half from the middle.


    Half of the mourning face was caught by the ghost and directly put into the storage bag.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to chase the other half, a blue lotus suddenly emerged from the crack.


    This blue lotus has six petals, exuding the smell of holy light, which is out of place in the bloody world around.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Seeing the appearance of the green lotus, Lu Yu immediately went up.


    Sure enough, Qinglian God has been hiding around.


    Before he went up the mountain, the monkey reminded him that there were two gods.


    Now it seems that there are two evil gods and green lotus gods on the black crow mountain.


    But Qinglian God''s hiding method is too strong. Even Lu Yu didn''t find him for a while.


    However, Lu Yu also guessed what Qinglian God was going to do.


    This green lotus did not reach the peak state of extinction. After being expelled from the nether world by Lu Yu in the last life, Qinglian had been seriously injured and needed enough time to recover.


    In Heiya mountain, there is a sealed evil god, which is also the target of Qinglian God.


    The ghosts of the town of death should be the work of evil gods, in order to gather Yin Qi to destroy the seal. But I didn''t expect to be occupied by the green lotus dove, who used the Yin Qi and Qi and blood carried by those ghosts to nourish my heart.


    But these wishful thinking were interrupted by Lu Yu, so they all failed.


    "I thought I''d teach you a lesson in the town of death, and you''d be able to have a long memory, but I still wanted to die."


    The other half was taken away by Qinglian.


    However, Lu Yu is not in a hurry. His target stares at the direction of Qinglian''s going away and catches up with him.


    Before leaving, Lu Yu gave Ji Yanran a message: "the world will soon collapse. You''d better leave soon."


    Don''t need Lu Yu to remind, Ji Yanran already don''t want to stay in this kind of corpse everywhere place for too long.


    There is also a space crack in the distance, Ji Yanran did not hesitate, directly drilled in.


    From the crack out, Ji Yanran immediately appeared in front of the broken temple.


    In front of the broken temple on the ground, there is a deep hole.


    Think of just experienced all kinds, Ji Yanran or some palpitations.


    "This man is definitely not as simple as it seems." Associating with Lu Yu''s performance in that space, Ji Yanran''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    Suddenly, Ji Yanran felt that there was a change in the scenery in front of her.


    What she saw was still the scene in front of her eyes, just in her subconscious mind, as if she had awakened something.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2351

    At this time, a few ghosts came out of the broken temple.


    These ghosts are ferocious and terrifying. Ji Yanran immediately steps back and sacrifices the magic weapon at the same time.


    However, to her surprise, the ferocious ghost did not attack her directly.


    This ghost is carefully close to Ji Yanran''s side at first, and suddenly falls to the ground, just like worshiping the evil god.


    Just at this time, ghosts began to emerge around and gather from all directions.


    The whole black crow mountain, I don''t know how many ghosts are hidden, even if the sacrifice before, it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking around, ghosts are everywhere, which makes Ji Yanran feel cool.


    If these ghosts suddenly burst up, even if she had a magic weapon to protect her body, it would be useless.


    Plop! Plop!


    However, these ghosts, like the one before, kneel down in front of Ji Yanran.


    Pieces of ghosts kneel down one after another, without the slightest harm to Ji Yanran''s heart.


    "What''s going on? Did you spend too long in the field of evil gods before and get the smell of evil gods? " Ji Yanran was in a state of consternation.


    But out of caution, she went to the side of the mountain road and planned to leave directly when the situation was bad.


    At the same time, Ji Yanran calls out her own sword to protect her.


    But at this time, Ji Yanran suddenly stunned.


    She looked at her white wrist, and the blood line that made her feel miserable disappeared out of thin air.


    Ji Yan Ran saw several times again, make sure that the blood line is really disappear without a trace.


    At the beginning, the old master once calculated that as long as Ji Yanran survived the disaster, the blood line would naturally disappear.


    And Ji Yanran, from then on, can inherit the blood of her ancestors, and live a safe life.


    Ji Yanran came here alone, just to find the clue.


    Can''t expect, experienced just now of thrilling, Ji Yanran body of blood line incredibly miraculously disappeared!


    "I''m sorry? This How could it be Ji Yan Ran murmurs a way.


    She suddenly felt that her vision seemed to be different from that before. It seemed that there were many black lines on these ghosts, which were connected with her.


    "The ghost has a line of destiny, and those who have Yin and Yang heavenly eyes can hold the line of destiny and finally control the ghost for their own use."


    In Ji Yanran''s mind, part of the skills passed on to her by Lu Yu suddenly reverberated.


    This is a piece of Kung Fu that Lu Yu once told Ji Yanran before going to the coffin.


    Ji Yan Ran has been sneering at this, don''t believe, can still subconsciously practice for a while.


    Trapped in the coffin, the surrounding Yin Qi is like cold water, constantly nourishing Ji Yanran''s eyes.


    Ji Yanran actually has Yin and Yang heavenly eyes. As long as Yin Qi nourishes her, she can activate them successfully.


    At this moment, under the activated Yin and Yang heavenly eyes, all ghosts kneel down one after another and obey Ji Yanran''s orders.


    "He said," can I control the ghost? " Ji Yanran subconsciously to one of the ghosts, issued the order to leave.


    The ghost staggered to his feet and left in the distance.


    And the other ghosts around the ghost, because they were not instructed, kept kneeling and motionless for the time being.


    Ji Yanran suddenly felt as if she had fallen into silence. Only she could hear her heart beating because of her excitement.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2352

    Ji Yanran can''t believe what she got.


    She not only got rid of the misery of hit, but also further mastered an unprecedented magic!


    If she can use all the ghosts for her own use, she will definitely have mastered a killer mace in the future.


    "What he gave me was only a part of the skill. I must learn all the skills."


    Ji Yanran secretly made up her mind.


    She knew the power of the spell.


    "If he dares to pursue and kill a God alone, he must rely on something. I might as well take this opportunity to continue to practice here for a period of time. "


    Think of here, Ji Yanran immediately sat on the ground, and began to nourish her eyes through the surrounding Yin Qi.


    This is the most simple and effective way of cultivation that Lu Yu told her.


    As long as the Yin Qi nourishes continuously, Ji Yanran''s Yin and Yang heavenly eyes can be significantly improved.


    Just after Ji Yanran meditated, she suddenly gave out a roar in the distance: "you and other evil animals dare to commit crimes here, they all die for me!"


    Hearing the roar, Ji Yanran quickly opened her eyes and yelled: "wait a minute!"


    However, it is too late.


    With a loud bang, the whole black crow mountain was swept up in an instant.


    The ghosts around Ji Yanran had no time to react, and they were immediately covered by this vast spirit, and they were fragmented and turned into ashes.


    This seeing, there is no ghost in front of Ji Yanran.


    On this flat land, the atmosphere of the original lifelessness was swept away.


    Then, in front of Ji Yanran, a middle-aged man in royal guards fell down and looked at Ji Yanran solemnly.


    "Uncle nine." Ji Yanran immediately saluted.


    At present, this middle-aged man also has a great position in Ji''s family.


    The middle-aged man was not angry and looked at Ji Yanran and said anxiously, "don''t waste your time here. Your cousin has come back. He found a way to solve your robbery from a relic. Now you go back with me."


    Ji Yan Ran is to shake a head: "need not nine uncles, I have already lifted the life rob."


    "You child, why are you so disobedient. I know you don''t want to see your cousin, but your cousin is also a talent. He can have such strength when he is young. Many people in the family are optimistic about him. No matter how good others are, even for your own sake, you should meet them! " The middle-aged man was anxious to persuade.


    He thought that Ji Yanran didn''t go with him because of his cousin.


    Ji Yanran shook her head and showed her wrist.


    The middle-aged man took a look, his eyes suddenly froze.


    He can be regarded as a strong man with extremely strong cultivation. We can see the white skin on Ji Yanran''s wrist, and the former blood line has already disappeared.


    That is to say, Ji Yanran really survived the disaster.


    "You are here. You really found it!" The middle-aged man was suddenly overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "how did you do it? The fortune teller said that you could relieve the disaster here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Ji Yanran hesitated for a moment, or will happen before, tell the middle-aged man.


    After all, Ji Yanran has been raised by Jiu Shu since her parents died.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2353

    Hearing Ji Yanran say that all this is the result of Lu Yu''s help, a sneer appears on the middle-aged man''s face.


    About Ji Yanran, even in Ji''s house, it''s a very confidential thing.


    Although many disciples know about Ji Yanran, they don''t know what she really encountered.


    How is it possible to break the Yin Yang heavenly eye and solve the life robbery?


    "You just came out of the family. Don''t believe these outsiders. It should be hearsay." The middle-aged man said with a sneer: "there was an evil god suppressed here before. It should be that the evil god wanted to get out of the predicament with the help of this son''s body, so he deliberately failed to escape."


    Ji Yanran shook her head: "no, he is really relying on strength to suppress the evil god."


    She was very close to Lu Yu at that time, so she could feel the strength of Lu Yu.


    That kind of power is almost destructive.


    Ji Yanran even has a feeling that the nine uncle in front of him may not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Of course, no matter what Ji Yanran said, the middle-aged man would not believe it at all.


    Even he was terrified of the evil spirits below, let alone a disciple of the Academy.


    How is it possible to kill the gods?


    "Well, since you have released your life, don''t stay here. The inheritance of the family is ready. You should hurry back to inherit the inheritance of the emperor. " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Within the Ji family, there is also fierce competition.


    The emperor''s inheritance can only be inherited by one person. Although Ji Yanran''s blood is pure, she has no way to inherit the emperor''s inheritance because of her life.


    Now, since the robbery has been lifted, we should go back as soon as possible.


    "This Uncle Jiu, before you leave, can you help Lu Yu? I''m worried about his accident. " Ji Yanran begged.


    What Lu Yu said was that it was because he saved her that he fought with the evil god.


    If you go like this, Ji Yanran''s heart is absolutely sorry.


    The middle-aged man frowned, but sighed, "OK, let me see."


    With his divine sense, he quickly glanced around, only to find that the evil spirit atmosphere that originally shrouded the black crow mountain was rapidly dissipating.


    Heiya mountain has been covered by Yin Qi all the year round. Now, it seems that these Yin Qi have been affected and are rapidly dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Has the evil god broken the seal and left?" Middle aged men also find it tricky.


    If the evil god really came out, he would not be an opponent.


    "I''m really impatient to be alive. This evil spirit has survived for so long, it must be fierce and cunning. I''m afraid he''s already in danger. "


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to cause trouble. He swept around with his divine sense. Seeing that he didn''t find Lu Yu, he gave up.


    He tugged Ji Yanran and said faintly, "I have already told Beiyan Fu Yin that you can leave the academy and go home to practice."


    Tian Boyan is the vice president of Yuding Academy.


    Generally speaking, monks are eager to practice in Yuding Academy for a long time, so that they can quickly improve their strength through the precious resources of the Academy.


    But Ji Yanran, but there is no such care.


    According to Ji''s family education, even a rotten tree can become a genius, not to mention Ji Yanran, who is intelligent.


    Compared with the emperor''s inheritance, it''s not worth mentioning that practicing in the Academy eventually got a position in the Dayu Dynasty.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2354

    Ji Yanran sighed a long time, had to follow nine uncle to leave.


    However, she was very concerned about the skills that Lu Yu passed on to her.


    "If you have a chance, you must ask him for a complete skill." Ji Yanran made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Black crow mountain, on the other side of the sky.


    A streamer of light across the sky, fast, toward the south of the direction of straight past.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a holy green lotus hidden in this streamer.


    In the center of Qinglian, there is a figure torn into half, struggling.


    Inside the lotus heart, there appeared a series of thin blue lines, which wrapped the figure and made it unable to move.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Lu Yu pursues after him, and at the same time uses his magic to stop the green lotus.


    He can feel the breath of green lotus God on this green lotus.


    If it is really Qinglian God, Lu Yu''s current state is not necessarily his opponent. But now this green lotus is just a projection of the green lotus God.


    Qinglian God also knows that Lu Yu has such a sharp weapon as the broken head sword, so he is very cautious and does not fight Lu Yu directly.


    Boom!


    Huge fingerprints, carrying endless wind, toward the green lotus will be hard to grasp.


    On the surface of the green lotus, it suddenly gives off a blue light, trying to block Lu Yu''s palm.


    But this green lotus is just a projection. It''s a little worse to stop Lu Yu''s attack.


    Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher didn''t flinch because of the obstruction. Instead, he used brute force to catch Qinglian.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just projection. If the real Qinglian God is captured by me, maybe I can get more benefits." Lu Yu grabs Qinglian and prepares to send it into the storage bag together with the evil spirits.


    But at this moment.


    A fierce sword light suddenly attacks Lu Yu from behind.


    Lu Yu''s reaction is very quick. Several people step on countless illusions and flash the spatula.


    Boom!


    The knife light fell on the ground and split a deep crack in the whole ground.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this time, Qinglian suddenly burst out all her strength, got out of Lu Yu''s Dragon catching hands and flew away.


    By the time Lu Yu turned around, Qinglian had already disappeared, along with the ghost of the evil spirit taken away by Qinglian.


    "I''ve chased you all the way, and I''ve finally caught up with you!"


    From behind Lu Yu came a sinister voice.


    Behind Lu Yu, there were more than ten figures, each with a strong smell of blood.


    All of them were dressed in the clothes of Yuding academy, but their eyes were dull, like puppets.


    Behind them, a big man came out.


    This man is Du zhantian!


    "When I was in the mission hall, I knew that you must have hidden your strength. It seems that you are also a genius. You dare to walk in the black crow mountain like this. " Du zhantian said with a grim smile.


    He came out and stared at landing feather: "so it seems that the rumor outside that Xu Feng took away your immortal weapon should be nonsense. Since you can obtain the immortal tools, you should be endowed with Qi and fortune. How can you be easily robbed of treasures by others? "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "what do you want?"


    With his current divine consciousness, he can''t catch the trace of Qinglian.


    Obviously, Qinglian took advantage of this opportunity to escape a long way.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2355

    Now Lu Yu is in a bad mood.


    When he came to Heiya mountain, he not only found out the reason why his disciples were missing, but also accepted the two gods. He could accumulate some divine blood as a mace.


    But now, he only took part of the ghost of the evil god, and did not devour his whole soul.


    This operation is a failure.


    Just now, he had already caught Qinglian, but at this critical moment, Du zhantian suddenly stepped in.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Du zhantian said with a grim smile: "I''m very curious about how you, a little-known boy, are as divine as the rumors from the outside world!"


    His eyes were full of endless killing: "it seems that you should have a magic weapon that can support you to do these things. Even can let you, from the Xiao family''s hand to take the immortal weapon! "


    With that, Du zhantian suddenly pointed to the puppet like people around him and said, "do you know who these people are?"


    "They were all geniuses, some of them were the holy sons of the holy land, some of them were the chief disciples of the sect. From birth, these people have great talent, and the resources of cultivation are especially advantageous. "


    "But all these so-called geniuses are now dead in my hands. I''ll let these people become my puppets of sword slaves and take their luck, so that I can walk freely in my cultivation. "


    Du zhantian said these without fear, and immediately turned his eyes to Lu Yu.


    "You''re a genius, too, but soon you''ll be my slave like them!" Du zhantian''s eyes burst out a strong evil breath.


    He was originally a demon. Later, he was recruited by the imperial court and became a general of the imperial court.


    However, in these years, Du zhantian''s actions have not been restrained at all.


    I don''t know how many talented people died in his hands. In the end, he deprived them of all their luck by cruel means and became a slave.


    Since Lu Yu took over the characters in the mission hall, Du zhantian has been looking for opportunities and following Lu Yu for opportunities.


    Finally, in Heiya mountain, he found Lu Yu''s chance to be alone.


    The location of black crow mountain is the best choice for killing people and stealing goods.


    If you kill Lu Yu here, even if you pursue Yuding Academy in the future, you can put everything away from the evil spirits suppressed behind Heiya mountain.


    However, he can retreat completely.


    Boom!


    With a burst of vast mana, Du zhantian''s whole body was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Behind him, a blood red ghost appeared, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    "You should have regretted that you were against me that day. All the people who are against me come to no good end. " Du zhantian looks at Lu Yu with a ferocious expression.


    He wanted to see the expression of fear on Lu Yu''s face.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no fear on Lu Yu''s face.


    There was even a trace of anger.


    Anger?


    Before Du zhantian could react, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "I didn''t want to kill you so early. You came here to kill yourself." Lu Yu''s voice was extremely cold, and there was no emotion in it.


    Hearing this voice, Du zhantian''s arrogant heart beat violently.


    Before he came back, Lu Yu had already appeared in front of him.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2356

    In a flash, Lu Yu had already punched out.


    This fist looks ordinary, but Du zhantian was shocked to find that he felt a force that could threaten his life.


    Bang!


    Du zhantian''s surging blood, which was originally surrounded by his whole body, was immediately stopped by the direct shot of this palm, and disappeared a lot.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, instead, he continued to attack Du zhantian.


    Every punch has almost the power to destroy heaven and earth. Although Du zhantian also resisted, he fell into the downwind in an instant.


    "The blood devil eats the soul!" Du zhantian roared angrily, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    His hair, also directly down, began to gradually become red color, as if he had been stained with blood.


    In Du zhantian''s whole body, the originally scattered mana suddenly became surging.


    There is a ferocious shadow of the blood devil, which condenses above Du zhantian''s head and pours at the landing feather with open teeth and claws.


    This is his trump card. When Du zhantian was learning from his master, this was his master''s final spell.


    Many monks, even if their accomplishments are higher than Du zhantian''s, will still feel a great fear in the face of this scared blood devil.


    But Lu Yu has no mind to waste time with him.


    Lu Yu directly blows out with one fist. In a flash, all the rolling strength on his fist bursts out, and instantly falls on the ferocious blood devil.


    The blood devil seems to have great power, but it is still much weaker than Lu Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    Du zhantian, together with his ghost of blood devil, flew back tens of meters and hit a mountain wall heavily.


    The rock on the wall of the mountain was also very hard, but when Beidu zhantian collided with it, he immediately began to shake violently, forming a human shaped cataclastic depression.


    "Poof!" Du zhantian coughed up blood violently and gushed a lot of blood from his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    "No, how can you be so strong!" In Du zhantian''s eyes, a fluster finally appeared.


    It''s much more than he expected.


    The so-called geniuses he had seen before were all defeated by him by all means. They were not rivals at all.


    Du zhantian also has great strength. Even if he meets some difficult opponents, Du zhantian will kill them by various means.


    But Lu Yu completely changed Du zhantian''s cognition.


    He was completely crushed with his fist.


    Even Du zhantian had no room to fight back, and he was beaten miserable.


    "All together, kill him!" Du zhantian suddenly pointed to the landing feather and yelled.


    The sword slaves around, hearing Du zhantian''s order, immediately use their magic to encircle Lu Yu.


    Du zhantian took advantage of this opportunity to open his position with Lu Yu.


    "The news is wrong. I thought he was just an ordinary genius. But now it seems that he is definitely one of the top talents. He should be at the same level as Chai Longxiang! "


    In Du zhantian''s brain, countless ideas sprang up crazily, and thousands of poisonous schemes against Lu Yu were brewing in his heart.


    "If I kill this boy, my luck will rise to a new height. Even if I become the top genius in heaven, it''s not impossible!" Du zhantian''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    But suddenly.


    His head, it''s being held directly from behind.


    Then a sound fell into his ear.


    "How do you want to die?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2357

    Du zhantian was shocked and struggled, but Lu Yu suppressed it with one hand and couldn''t move.


    In the distance, Dao Nu, who followed Du zhantian, was killed one by one by cutting off his head.


    Duanshou Dao has the momentum of the past, and it has given birth to a spirit. Even if it doesn''t need to be urged by Lu Yu, it can still attack by itself.


    These puppets used to be talented people, and their strength was good.


    Once upon a time, if Du zhantian met a difficult opponent, he would usually let them fight together.


    Under the siege of all the people, even the most excellent talent is not an opponent.


    Each time Du zhantian defeated a genius, he not only plundered each other''s luck, but also made each other into a sword slave for his use.


    This makes Du zhantian stronger and stronger. Every time he kills a genius, it is a rapid leap of strength.


    Du zhantian was shocked. He never thought that Lu Yu''s hidden strength would be so terrible!


    This has exceeded his expectations.


    Du zhantian immediately made a decision in his heart.


    "I admit my information is wrong, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Du zhantian gritted his teeth and threatened: "I was transferred to the imperial capital because of the help of the noble people in the palace. If you kill me, the noble man will not let you go! "


    Du zhantian wants to use the background to frighten Lu Yu.


    If there were no special channels, he could not be transferred back to the imperial capital, and he also entered Yuding academy to practice.


    Du zhantian was so overbearing and wantonly killed genius, but he is still safe.


    In fact, Lu Yu has long suspected that there may be a backer behind the other side.


    "I will kill you sooner or later, but you should not interfere with me at this time." Lu Yu''s face was cold, and he slapped his hand at Du zhantian.


    This palm is immediately condensed into a huge mana fingerprint in the void.


    Du zhantian''s eyelids jump wildly. Under the terrible pressure of mana fingerprints, he feels a kind of power that can destroy him.


    "No!" Du zhantian scolded secretly, turned around and took out a skull from the storage bag.


    The skeleton is ugly, but as soon as it is exposed to the air, an old roar comes out from it. It seems to contain endless hate, rolling hit.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s fingerprints collided with the skeleton, and his power was greatly weakened, which was no longer a threat to Du zhantian.


    Du zhantian took advantage of this opportunity to turn around and fly away in the distance.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, but it can''t save your life."


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, he suddenly burst out a strong sword Qi and pushed it away in the direction of Du zhantian.


    Ancient martial arts, chopping immortal sword!


    In the sky suddenly across the vast white sword, Du zhantian turned around, can''t help but be scared.


    "Blood Demon Armor!"


    Du zhantian hastened to activate the mana in his body, condensing rich blood gas and covering himself.


    For a moment, Du zhantian''s whole body was covered with dense blood.


    These blood gas condensed into armor, which is also covered with all kinds of faces, are all screaming, others will feel dizzy at a glance.


    This is the armor formed by the resentment and blood of countless wronged souls. In order to refine this magic weapon, Du zhantian also carried out a lot of killing.


    With the sound of "poof", the spirit of chopping immortal sword stabbed at Du zhantian''s armor.


    The blood on the armor immediately began to evaporate rapidly, and countless ferocious faces on it made a miserable sound.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2358

    "He''s really going to kill me!"


    Du zhantian was scared to death when he felt the intention of killing from the sword.


    Even if there were bloody armor to stop, Du zhantian still received a lot of strength, and he vomited blood in his mouth and ran away.


    This time, he really lost all his money.


    Not only did he not kill Lu Yu, but all the sword slaves remained here, and even his two life-saving magic weapons were consumed.


    "I''ll chop him up a little bit! I''m going to put him to death in a hurry! "


    Du zhantian ran hundreds of miles at a time, and then he barely stopped.


    In his eyes, there was a touch of bitterness that was hard to hide.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for Xu Feng to snatch the immortal weapon from him if he has such skill. I''m not his opponent. I just want to release the news and let the boy be the target of public criticism! " Du zhantian''s face showed a ferocious expression.


    In his heart, he has hatched a poisonous plan to deal with Lu Yu, and can''t wait to implement it.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu was going to kill Du zhantian, but at this time, he suddenly felt that Tan er''s breath became very weak.


    Before promised the North Ming cold, want to enter the holy land, you must protect Tan er.


    "That''s all. I''ll kill you later." Lu Yu made a balance and decided to return to the Yuwen family.


    After all, now everything is focused on improving strength.


    Without the evil spirit, the fog on the outside of Heiya mountain gradually dissipated.


    But this mountain range, which has been surrounded by ghosts for a long time, still looks gloomy.


    Lu Yu is about to go down the mountain, but suddenly he hears a faint cry for help.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The cry for help was very weak. It would have been hard to find it if it had not been for Lu Yu''s amazing insight.


    Lu Yu went towards the source of the sound, but found a man lying on the ground covered with blood, constantly begging for help.


    "Guo Shuman?" Lu Yu looks at this person''s scene and immediately understands what''s going on.


    Before he left, he had reminded all the disciples to go down the mountain quickly.


    But Guo Shuman obviously didn''t listen to what he said.


    At that time, when the evil god was about to revive, the ghosts hidden in every corner of Heiya mountain would appear.


    No matter where Guo Shuman is hidden, he will be easily found by the ghost.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Guo Shuman seemed to see a straw and began to struggle.


    "Younger martial brother, come here quickly!" Guo Shuman screamed.


    Lu Yu did not go over.


    Guo Shuman is now extremely miserable, her two legs seem to have been completely broken deformation, she can only lie on the ground.


    On her side, there are two mummies, which can be judged from some traces of her appearance. These are the disciples who chose to follow Guo Shuman before.


    But now, the bodies of the two disciples have been completely shriveled, as if all the blood had been swallowed up.


    Guo Shuman saw Lu Yu stop and didn''t come. He said anxiously, "Lu Yu, didn''t you hear what I said? I want you to come here! "


    Up to now, she still has the posture of a senior disciple.


    Lu Yu ignored her, glanced around and said faintly, "get out!"


    The trees behind Guo Shuman made a rustling sound.


    There are several ghosts coming out of them. One of them is the soul of Lu Yu who was chased and killed by Lu Yu in Shisheng town.


    At this time, the soul, dressed in red, was more powerful than before, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2359

    Seeing his actions exposed, Guo Shuman''s face immediately became ferocious.


    "Boy, if you want to blame it, blame yourself for your own death!" Guo Shuman said in a shrill voice, "you guys, I''ve brought him here. Please let me go."


    It turns out that all this is Guo Shuman''s stratagem.


    She disguised herself as bait to attract people here to help her, and then those ghosts could take advantage of the opportunity to devour the blood of those close to her.


    She would have died long ago if it had not been for the fact that all these were the souls of men who only devoured the masculinity of men.


    In order to survive, Guo Shuman voluntarily agreed to be a bait to attract the pedestrians.


    Although those ghosts agreed, they directly discounted her legs in order to prevent Guo Shuman from escaping.


    Guo Shuman was in despair. He thought that no one would pass by on this barren mountain road.


    But now, Guo Shuman''s heart finally rose a ray of life.


    If Lu Yu comes, it will be easy.


    Let this wretch die for herself, so that she can retreat!


    **Soul directly forward, a hand grabbed Guo Shuman''s head, sharp fingertips instantly pierced Guo Shuman''s throat.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood came out.


    Guo Shuman suddenly felt a burst of weakness, her eyes full of despair, desperately want to struggle, the final struggle of strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    At the moment of her death, her eyes were fixed on the landing feather.


    However, to her despair, Lu Yu was not prepared to save her at all.


    Lu Yu watched quietly until Guo Shuman died.


    "All the evil spirits are dead. There are ghosts like you in the mountain. It''s a disaster to keep you." Lu Yu shakes his head and moves boldly towards the soul.


    **I didn''t expect that Lu Yu would be so fierce.


    She let out a scream and was ready to run away. Unfortunately, Lu Yu would not give her any chance this time.


    The big hand pressed hard and crushed the soul together with other ghosts.


    These ghosts don''t know how many lives they killed. After killing them, Lu Yu gained a little merit.


    To get rid of the evil for the people, to get rid of the evil for heaven and earth, we can get the favor of heaven and earth, and thus gain merit.


    With merit, no matter what you do, you will be able to do a lot more smoothly with God''s help.


    "I''ve helped you many times along the way, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Unfortunately, you don''t even grasp the last chance in your life. " Lu Yu glanced at Guo Shuman''s body and murmured.


    Guo Shuman is ready to calculate him, and Lu Yu will certainly not save her.


    This is the result of Guo Shuman''s fault.


    Lu Yu cremated Guo Shuman and two other disciples with fire, and then left here.


    Weishi city.


    When Lu Yu came to the city again, he found that the defense of the city had become very strict.


    There are three times more guards on the city wall and experts hidden in the dark than before.


    After showing the keepsake given to Lu Yu by Yuwen family, he entered the city smoothly.


    However, Lu Yu can feel that even if he goes in smoothly, there are still people following him all the way.


    "Is something wrong with the Yuwen family?" Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Back at Yuwen''s house, Lu Yu doesn''t go back to the guest room, but directly finds Yuwen Lingkong and asks about Tan er.


    At this time, Yuwen is in the air and a group of elders are discussing.


    Seeing the notice from the servant, Yu Wen let Lu Yu come in and speak directly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2360

    "Little brother, I''m afraid the situation is a little critical. Since you came with Tan Er, I''ll tell you the truth. This time, she came to my Yuwen''s house to get a treasure on the order of her master. It''s just that there was an accident when I took the treasure. " Yuwen is full of guilt.


    Originally, this Dinglong sword belongs to beiminghan.


    It''s also reasonable for the disciples of the northern underworld cold sect to come and take it.


    But now, it happened that there was an accident again. It seemed that their Yuwen family didn''t hand over Dinglong sword on purpose.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what happened in the end, please tell me in detail."


    Yuwen heaved a long sigh and said the general situation of the matter.


    It turns out that although the Dinglong sword is in their Yuwen family, the Yuwen family usually only understands the meaning of the sword and does not fully grasp the Dinglong sword.


    Before, Beiming ancestors built a large Fengshui array on this Dinglong sword. Once they get close, they will fall into the Fengshui array.


    Tan Er should have taken the Dinglong sword long ago, but as soon as she stepped in, she fell into the Fengshui battle and lost contact.


    Now, the Yuwen family has completely lost their sense of Dinglong sword, and they don''t know what happened inside.


    "It''s all my negligence. I should have made it clear to her." Yuwen is full of guilt.


    At this time, the seven elders in the elder''s seat said: "master, since the descendants of the Beiming family send a little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, it''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the Dinglong sword. I think it''s better to rejoin the big array and drive her out. "


    Several other elders also spoke out in favor.


    At the beginning, Beiming ancestor once left part of the control formula of this array to Yuwen family.


    As long as you run the formula, you can get rid of the people in it.


    However, in this way, the man lost the qualification to enter Fengshui array again.


    Yuwen is hesitant. If he does this, he can save Tan er''s life, but if he is heard by outsiders, it is said that his Yuwen family is treacherous and unwilling to give up magic weapon.


    Lu Yu saw Yu Wen''s Dilemma and said, "Master Yu Wen, why don''t you let me have a look?"


    Seven elder cold hum a: "you? You are just a disciple of Yuding Academy. What''s the use of going to see it? "


    Yuwen heaved a long sigh: "OK, you can go and have a look."


    He is also worried about the damage to his family''s reputation.


    If you hide it from Lu Yu now, if Lu Yu says it to the outside, some people will say that the Yuwen family has some small moves behind their back.


    With the owner''s promise, Lu Yu is soon escorted by a group of bodyguards to a backyard of the Yuwen family.


    Here is located in a canyon, only a winding path leading to here, few people will pass here on weekdays.


    Before entering the gorge, Lu Yu felt a dense mist before his eyes.


    In this fog, there is a dragon''s figure, which is circling solemnly.


    Yuwen volleyed a look of awe: "that''s the Dinglong sword, the divine sword that Beiming ancestors left in our family."


    "Our Yuwen family also experienced several disasters at the beginning. But fortunately, there is such a magic weapon, which can save all kinds of dangers. "


    Lu Yu looked at the mist in front of him, but he had a familiar feeling in his heart.


    "Father Beiming, it can''t be that old guy..." Lu Yu murmured.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2361

    A familiar face appeared in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Seven elders see Lu Yu Lengshen, think Lu Yu was in front of the big array, can''t help but sneer: "if you are afraid now, you can still refuse. If you don''t have time to go in and ask for help, our Yuwen family has no spare time to save you. "


    Yuwen also said in a deep voice: "this array, even the people of our Yuwen family can''t get close to it without authorization. I advise you to wait here a little longer


    At this moment, the vast fog in front of us suddenly rolled violently.


    Step out of the fog and rush out of the fog.


    This person is Xu Yibai!


    "Xu Keqing, can you see Tan ER in it?" Yuwen asked in a hurry.


    Xu Yibai was good at array, so he was recruited as Keqing by Yuwen family.


    Now, Tan Er goes into the fog and can''t come out, so he has to let Xu Yibai explore.


    Xu Yibai sighed: "I''ve come back three times. I''ve searched every corner of the array, but I haven''t found Tan er."


    The elder who followed him heard that Xu Yibai had turned the array three times in a row, and all of them looked in awe.


    Even some elders with strong accomplishments only dare to make a turn in the array, and then leave as soon as possible.


    Xu Yibai''s ability to enter the realm of no one shows his profound array attainments.


    Yuwen heaved a sigh: "if not, it seems that the only way to control the array is to send tan''er out."


    This is also the last resort.


    If you send Tan Er out, she will never be able to enter.


    "Yuwen clan leader, let me go in and explore." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "You? Yuwen clan leader, how can this murderer tolerate him? In Yuwen family, we should expel him! " Seeing Lu Yu, Xu Yibai gets excited immediately.


    A few days ago, when we met for the first time, Xu Yibai was just about to wrestle with Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured.


    Now I see Lu Yu again. It''s just like meeting enemies. I''m very jealous.


    Yuwen knew their grudge and said, "Lu Yu is a guest of our Yuwen family. Xu Keqing, don''t say any more."


    Seeing the patriarch''s words, Xu Yibai no longer insisted.


    He stares at the landing feather and says bitterly: "after you go in, you will regret it."


    Lu Yu did not care about Xu Yibai''s provocation.


    He stepped straight into the mist.


    Soon, Lu Yu''s figure was swallowed by the fog.


    Seeing Lu Yu directly entering the array, Xu Yibai sneered: "I really don''t know what to do. Do you think this array can be easily entered? If you don''t have enough array attainments, you will be trapped in it. "


    In the fog.


    After entering, Lu Yu felt that there was a big difference between inside and outside.


    There is a cold chill in it, and the thick fog in the air is like a barrier, which can even block the human consciousness.


    There is only a winding mountain road in front of us, and there is not even anything to mark around.


    "It turned out to be an illusion, but it was wonderful. I''ve been following the mountain road all the time. Although there won''t be any problems, I''m just going around the array after all. "


    Lu Yu felt it silently for a while, and immediately analyzed the array thoroughly.


    Later, he did not continue to walk along the mountain road, but toward the side of the fog.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2362

    To the naked eye, there is only a vast white fog in front of us.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, it seems that there are countless lines leading to the depth of the array.


    Lu Yu walked and stopped, changing his direction from time to time. Finally, he suddenly saw a valley with green mountains.


    It''s very quiet here. As soon as I stepped in, I felt a strong aura.


    Above the open space in the valley, there is a stone pavilion.


    On the stone pavilion, a white haired old man sits in the stone pavilion with a chessboard in front of him.


    The chessboard is carved on the stone table. The stone is full of traces of years. It is obviously very old.


    On the other side of the board, tan''er is playing chess with the old man.


    At the moment, Tan er''s expression is already highly concentrated, and a pretty face is already red.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and found that the chess game was coming to an end.


    It''s only a matter of time before Tan er''s son is defeated.


    Seeing Lu Yu appear, Tan Er is surprised.


    "Why are you here? Leave now!" Tan''er said.


    Now that she has been tangled by this chess game, she has no time to pay attention to Lu Yu.


    If she can''t break the chess game laid by the old man in front of her, Tan Er can''t get the Dinglong sword at all.


    However, Tan Er has lost 79 games.


    The old man seems to be very patient. Every time Tan Er loses a chess game, he can come back again.


    But Tan Er is very anxious, because every time she plays chess, she consumes a lot of mental energy.


    Tan Er has rested several times, but now she will still feel dizzy and see that her chess game is about to lose.


    Pop!


    At this time, the old man suddenly fell.


    This one son falls, Tan er''s situation has been completely reversed, has lost.


    "Another round!" Tan er''s eyes are red.


    The reason why she was selected as a disciple by Bei Ming Han was that she was a young talent who showed superhuman wisdom when she was very young.


    Few people can beat her in wisdom.


    But in the old man, Tan Er suddenly felt a kind of despair.


    At this time, a hand on Tan er''s shoulder, Lu Yu came forward and said lightly: "you are too tired, have a rest for a while."


    "I don''t need your help here. Go and wait for me." Tan Er is a little impatient.


    She was still unconvinced. If she lost to the old man in front of her on the chessboard, she would never be convinced.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He has already seen that Tan Er is at the end of the storm.


    Without talking nonsense with her, Lu Yu directly hits Tan er''s body with a formula, which makes her fall asleep.


    Although the spiritual power of a monk is much stronger than that of ordinary people, the continuous high-intensity consumption of spiritual power is also a great damage to her spirit.


    Place tan''er gently on one side of the pavilion, and Lu Yu looks at the old man with white hair.


    "Come on, play chess."


    The old man''s voice was calm, and there was no sign of hostility.


    Lu Yu does not tangle, sitting directly in front of the old man, holding the pieces down.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t ask, the white haired old man was slightly surprised.


    But this surprised expression only stayed for a moment, then immediately attracted by the chess game in front of us, and continued to play chess.


    Soon, the old man''s expression appeared a little dignified.


    Both of them play chess very fast. Every time they play chess, it seems that they don''t think about it.


    After a long time, there was a huge roar on the chessboard.


    From the surface of the chessboard, there is a crack.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2363

    The old man with white hair sighed, his eyes empty and said, "I lost, you can get this inheritance."


    He is just like a puppet without soul. As long as someone can win him, he will be rewarded.


    With that, a group of fine awns appeared at the fingertips of the old man with white hair, and they were on the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, rolling memory poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    This is a very mysterious array. If you put it outside, it will be enough to become the secret of the holy land.


    Just Lu Yu''s expression, but not the slightest joy, but some strange look at the old man with white hair.


    "Practice hard. I hope you don''t neglect this inheritance." The old man with white hair said faintly.


    Finish saying, a thick fog, continue to cover all around.


    As if to disperse Lu Yu.


    And the figure of the old man with white hair was gradually blurred in the distance.


    Looking at all this, Lu Yu suddenly said, "Zhuang Siwei, how did you come here?"


    Lu Yu''s clear voice reverberated in the whole valley.


    The thick fog, which was originally shrouded, suddenly stopped at this moment, and then disappeared.


    The figure of the old man with white hair reappeared. He stared at Yu: "who are you?"


    Looking at the old man with white hair, Lu Yu sighed for a long time: "I didn''t expect that you died when you left luoyuepo. Who killed you?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the white haired old man''s calm face finally showed an incredible expression.


    He murmured: "impossible, you have not been..."


    "I was not killed by Zhao Tianyin, on the contrary, he has been swallowed by me." Lu Yu showed his Dharma directly.


    The ghost and shadow, holding a magic weapon, stood behind Lu Yu, solemn and awe inspiring.


    Seeing the shadow of the ghost, the old man with white hair finally said in a trembling voice: "you are not dead, Youming Daojun!"


    In front of him, the old man with white hair was an acquaintance of Lu Yu.


    His name is Chuang Siwei, and his name is Beiming.


    At that time, before Lu Yu became a Taoist, he once explored a secret place with a group of monks.


    I didn''t expect that the secret place was full of dangers. In the end, only Lu Yu and Zhuang Siwei survived.


    Later, they bid farewell. Lu Yu went to the nether world and finally became Daojun. They never met again.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu thought that the name of Beiming Laozu was the same, because there were too many things about Daohao.


    After seeing the old man with white hair, Lu Yu recognized that this was the old ancestor of Beiming whom he once knew.


    "Goodbye."


    All of a sudden, Beiming Laozu began to shake violently. He turned around and was ready to run away.


    Lu Yu stopped him: "don''t go, it''s not to kill you."


    "Are you sure? My inheritance is nothing to you. You are a powerful netherworld Taoist. Even Taiqian emperor is not your opponent. What do you want to do when you come back this time. I didn''t offend you, but don''t find me. "


    Beiming ancestor suddenly thought of something, even busy way: "you don''t worry, I can make a vow, absolutely won''t reveal the slightest bit of your information."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    After all these years, the character of the northern ancestor has not changed at all.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu escaped from the secret place with his strength, but the Beiming ancestor was as timid as a mouse. He did not dare to touch any treasure along the way, but came out safe and sound.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2364

    He was worried that Lu Yu would kill him, so he was ready to run away quickly.


    Lu Yu faintly smiles: "if I want to kill you, can you still escape? I mean what I say. I won''t kill you, but I won''t kill you. "


    After thinking for a while, the old father of the northern underworld stopped and said, "I believe what you say. But why do you come to me to play chess with me? "


    Lu Yu points to tan''er, and the future will be explained by he Beiming.


    After hearing this, the old father of the northern underworld sighed: "I didn''t expect that my family has begun to decline, but it''s a good thing. It''s lucky that there are still descendants to survive."


    Lu Yu is a little strange in his heart: "how can you be in the state of soul? Who can kill you?"


    In front of him, although he looked alive, his whole body was full of solemn death.


    He has obviously been dead for a long time.


    However, what makes Lu Yu feel strange is that although the strength of Beiming Laozu is not top-notch, it is not vulgar.


    And he has always been cautious, other people want to kill him, absolutely not so easy.


    Beiming Laozu said with a bitter smile: "I''m also unlucky. If I hadn''t been curious that day, how could I have run to this ghost place."


    It turns out that Beiming''s ancestral home is on the northern Yan continent.


    Chuang Siwei''s maker was also a big family in the northern Yan Dynasty. The strong in the door were like clouds. Of course, the mainstay was Beiming Laozu himself.


    And Beiming Laozu also had a very special talent, that is, the perception of treasure.


    As long as there are natural wealth and treasures, the ancestors of the northern underworld would feel it, and even vaguely detect the danger around the treasures.


    It is with this ability that the northern Ming Dynasty''s ancestors are flourishing in heaven.


    One day, the ancestor of Beiming suddenly sensed that the breath of treasure came from Heiya mountain in Beiyan.


    He immediately fled to explore the treasure.


    Although the black crow mountain is big, but under the exploration of Beiming Laozu, he can''t find the treasure Cangshu at all, and he soon finds it.


    After learning where the treasure is, the northern ancestor immediately enters Heiya mountain and is ready to take it away.


    "I''m so sorry that I''m green. If I hadn''t been greedy that day and gone in rashly, I''m afraid I would not have died now." Beiming Laozu sighed.


    Lu Yu feels strange: "I remember that you have the fate of turning evil into good. Even if you are in danger, you will not die."


    It is a kind of quality to turn a bad fortune into a good one.


    Some people are born stupid, some people are born smart, some people have a good journey since they were born.


    The northern Ming Dynasty''s ancestors, who should have been earth moving benevolents in the last life, or even benevolents in the third life, had such good fortune.


    At the beginning of entering the dangerous place, Beiming Laozu also relied on this fate to avoid many fatal dangers.


    Beiming Laozu sighed: "it''s a fierce place. I can feel that even if the ancient gods go in, it''s a dead end."


    "It''s all dark there. Even if the light falls in, it can''t disperse the darkness at all. The creatures inside are completely occupied by resentment and hatred. They are a group of demons who only know how to kill wantonly. Once those creatures are released, the whole heaven will be in turmoil! "


    "And below the black crow mountain is the dividing line with the world. At that time, I inadvertently broke in. After a few breaths, I was dead. Fortunately, there is an emperor''s weapon, which protects my spirit and leaves. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2365

    "I have taken away my body before I was born again. If I take it away again, I will die immediately. I have to attach my soul to this Dinglong sword to survive. "


    "There are too many people out there trying to kill me. For this reason, I went out of my way to find the Yuwen family and said that I would give the Dinglong sword to their family, while I claimed to travel far away. The purpose is to frighten those people and not to embarrass my family too much. Then I changed the name of the dealer, took my name as my surname, and hid in a corner beside Yuding Academy. "


    "I didn''t expect that my family was still lonely these years."


    The face of Beiming Laozu is still a sad expression.


    "It''s lucky that you can survive and your family hasn''t been destroyed."


    Lu Yu had seen too many monks. Because he died or was seriously injured, he was killed by his enemies, and his family was also dragged into the abyss.


    And Beiming Laozu can have this fortune, has a lot to do with his own temperament.


    Lu Yu frowned: "it''s as dangerous as you said. Let me have a look."


    "You can see it, but you can''t step into it. I know your strength is extraordinary, but you are by no means the opponent of the creatures in it. "


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Soon, under the guidance of Beiming Laozu, Lu Yu walked into the deep valley.


    Weishi city is built close to the mountain, and the surrounding black crow mountain provides a natural barrier to block part of the cold.


    Because there is fog around Dinglong sword, few Yuwen family disciples can get here on weekdays.


    No one knows that in the land below Dinglong sword, there is another cave.


    In the depths of the earth, there is a ruin hidden.


    There once seemed to be a city fortress here, but as time went on, the whole city was buried underground.


    "I was quite shocked when I came here. This city should be a city in the middle ages. Most of the original residents in it were monks, and they were very strong. Even after a long time, they are still immortal. "


    "I found a lot of good babies in it, but they all have a trace of evil. It''s better not to move them." The old ancestor of Beiming murmured.


    Lu Yu observes the ruins around him, and his divine sense sweeps around him, looking at all the scenes in his eyes.


    "The four directions killing array, this is an array." Lu Yudao.


    "What kind of array is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The father of the northern underworld was very surprised.


    He was also a master of array, and his mastery of array was perfect.


    But even if I stayed here for a long time, I still didn''t find any trace of array.


    "This array has been lost, you will not know."


    Lu Yu pointed to the structure of the city and said, "every city in this city has special arrangements. Although scattered occupied, but eventually formed four urban areas. These are the four sharp knives, which are finally stuck in a dead place. I think the people who lived in it before all existed to suppress a place. "


    After that, Lu Yu came directly to a place where the four urban areas meet.


    It used to be a temple, and a badly damaged Buddha statue appeared in the collapsed house.


    Lu Yu is about to go in, but Beiming Laozu pulls him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see the place at a glance. That''s right. I almost died when I entered it. "


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2366

    The old ancestor of Beiming looked at the temple with lingering fear, as if there was a wild beast in it.


    Lu Yu didn''t say much, but a formula hit the void of the temple.


    Suddenly, there was a violent ripple in the sky of the temple, and the void seemed to be distorted.


    This dharma formula did not fall inside the temple, but was swallowed by the void.


    "You see, I didn''t cheat you. Just have a look. I advise you not to go in. Let''s go now. If you stay in this place for a long time, your mind will also be affected. "


    "The original mountain god of black crow mountain was confused because he was too close to this place for a long time, and his killing heart soared. He slaughtered many people around Heiya mountain, and he became an evil god. "


    "Later, the evil god tried to deal with me, and I used the Dinglong sword to suppress him. It''s a pity that my physical body is no longer there, and I can''t give full play to my peak strength. Recently, this evil god is not very honest. "


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that this was the origin of the evil god.


    It''s no wonder that if there had been evil spirits in Beiyan, the imperial court would have sent troops to wipe them out.


    "This place also looks rather strange." Lu Yu''s eyes gradually flashed a touch of purple light.


    Ancient martial arts, Wang Qi!


    Once again, the scene in front of you changes dramatically.


    The Buddhist temple, which was still silent before, suddenly turned into a sunken pit with endless darkness below.


    On the Tiankeng, there are countless yellow silk fabrics, which are engraved with dense Buddhist mantra. The original golden mantra has become dark.


    At the bottom of the silk cloth, there are several dark shadows wandering back and forth, such as ghosts.


    Those shadows had no facial features on their faces, slender arms and much higher body than human beings.


    They are like nightmares, wandering back and forth in the dark.


    "Ancient devil!"


    Seeing the life in front of him, Lu Yu was shocked.


    He was too familiar with such creatures.


    When he was in the lower world, there was a fight between Lu Yu and the two great mages.


    This group of ancient demons can transform into others, and their vitality is tenacious, and their strength is extremely strong.


    Beiming Laozu couldn''t see through what this Buddhist temple was. He stepped into it and was immediately hanged by the ancient demons around him. Finally, his body was destroyed.


    At the beginning, the heaven had experienced the baptism of the ancient demons, but since the powerful joined hands to eliminate the ancient demons, the ancient demons have disappeared in the heaven.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that there were so many ancient demons hidden here.


    "Here, it should be an entrance for ancient demons to break in." Lu Yu looked at the Tiankeng in front of him and had an idea in his mind.


    See Lu Yu ready to come forward, Beiming Laozu even busy way: "you are crazy, can never go."


    As he went forward, he naturally knew the horror inside.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you are afraid, you can wait for me outside."


    Now that he saw it, he couldn''t ignore it.


    After that, Lu Yu directly broke through the Mountain Gate of the Buddhist temple and rushed in.


    Seeing Lu Yu so fierce, the father of the northern underworld couldn''t help but blink: "no wonder people say that Youming Daojun is a madman. He can challenge Taiqian emperor. I should think that he won''t be afraid."


    He looked at the broken gate of the Buddhist temple and felt that there was a lot of crisis in it. He hesitated for a long time and finally did not dare to enter.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2367

    Breaking into the Buddhist temple, the scenery in front of you changes instantly.


    Countless ancient demons found the existence of creatures and flocked to the landing plume.


    "The emperor of heaven is really hot!"


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand burst out a raging golden flame.


    When the ancient demons around met the real fire of the emperor of heaven, they immediately began to melt violently and made a strange and miserable cry.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Lu Yu takes advantage of the confusion of the ancient demon formation in front of him, and immediately grabs an ancient demon from it.


    The ancient devil was controlled by Lu Yu, and he was still struggling to get rid of Lu Yu.


    Without giving the ancient devil a chance, Lu Yu directly performs soul searching.


    An intricate and confused memory emerged in front of Lu Yu. In the memory of this ancient devil, hundreds of millions of ancient demons were hidden in the depth of this Tiankeng.


    However, this is only the advance corps.


    Behind this group of ancient demons, there are more ancient demons. The number is even calculated in megabytes. That''s a whole world.


    "Poof


    The ancient demon''s brain can''t bear Lu Yu''s high-intensity soul searching skill. It directly disintegrates and instantly collapses.


    At the moment when the ancient demon dissipated, the Xuantian Sutra in Lu Yu''s body suddenly trembled violently.


    Before Lu Yu came back, xuantianjing flew out of his body and headed for the broken ancient demon.


    Stab!


    Almost instantaneously, the ancient devil was wrapped by the light of xuantianjing.


    The ancient devil began to shrivel quickly. After a few breaths, the ancient devil went out.


    At the same time, after the Xuantian Scripture devoured the ancient demons, the pure aura appeared and merged into Lu Yu''s meridians.


    "Xuantianjing, can devour these ancient demons!" Lu Yu was slightly surprised, but soon realized that this should be the means left by the ancient Xuantian ancestors.


    As one of the three ancient scriptures, Xuantian Scripture has greatly increased the ability of understanding the great way since Lu Yu obtained it, but it has not had too adverse effect.


    Now it seems that Lu Yu didn''t understand the mystery of xuantianjing at first.


    "The news is still too little. These ancient demons are all minions. We need to catch a leader." Lu Yu turned his eyes to the depth of Tiankeng.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many ancient demons still exist.


    Under the observation of Wang Qi Shu, there is more powerful existence in the distance, hidden.


    Do you want to enter?


    Feeling the turbulent aura coming from his body, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate too much and went to kill him.


    With the help of xuantianjing, Lu Yu doesn''t need to spend too much aura to use Tiandi''s real fire to kill the ancient demons. He can sweep the whole Tiankeng just by virtue of xuantianjing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a light sound, the surrounding ancient demons could not stop Lu Yu, and were destroyed one after another.


    Lu Yu also uses the Xuantian Scripture to refine the mana in his body again and again, making the mana in his body more pure.


    "My accumulation has far exceeded the category of human immortals. Maybe when I become a Dixian, I can directly break through many levels and reach a higher level! "


    Lu Yu''s heart is like a mirror, and he is not impatient about his cultivation.


    In fact, for Lu Yu''s age, it can be said that he can reach this realm with great speed.


    Many people of the same age, even the genius in heaven, are nothing more than the supreme realm.


    But Lu Yu''s enemies are obviously not his peers.


    As Lu Yu got closer to the ground, the chill around him became more and more serious.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2368

    At this moment, there was a roar in the dark.


    The roar was full of vitality, and it also contained a sense of unspeakable evil, which made people who heard it feel dizzy and nauseous.


    "What a solemn spirit


    Lu Yu immediately summoned up a stream of magic power, poured into his throat, and instantly burst out a vast dragon chant.


    "Roar -"


    a roar of the dragon will resound through the dark sky pit in an instant.


    The dragon''s voice is almost invincible outside, but in this pit, I don''t know how many ancient demons were hidden.


    Hundreds of ancient demons near Lu Yu were instantly affected by the divine dragon Tianyin and fell into a coma.


    Xuantianjing also took advantage of this opportunity to sweep away the ancient demons who were in a coma, devouring them all, turning them into pure mana and pouring into Lu Yu''s body.


    In the dark, Lu Yu''s Dragon roar and the long roar counteract each other, and the sense of danger that envelops Lu Yu''s heart finally dissipates.


    "There is an ancient demon in it. According to my current cultivation, it''s dangerous to enter it."


    Lu Yu weighed the matter in his mind, but he was still in the bottom of his mind: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Since there are ancient demons gathering here, you have to find out what it is here!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t stop, he continued to approach the deep, and the long roar became more sharp.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt a hurricane coming from one side of his ear.


    He immediately cast his body method to avoid the blow.


    But as soon as Lu Yufang stood still, he was immediately attracted by the scene in front of him.


    It was a huge face full of ferocious faces!


    This huge face is as big as a mountain. Although he has facial features, his eyes, nose and mouth seem to be pulled down from other places, which is extremely incongruous.


    At the moment, the huge face was staring at the landing feather with a look at the prey.


    "Come here." The giant face roared again.


    This time, Lu Yu finally understood what the giant face was saying.


    This is the pronunciation of ancient Chinese characters, but Ju Lian''s words are very rough, like a savage.


    "It''s also the ancient devil, at least the ancestor''s strength in the peak state!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    Mozu is the best of the ancient demons.


    In the last life, a demon ancestor can even kill several Daojun!


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it''s almost easy to kill him.


    However, the demon ancestor in front of him seemed to be in a sealed state, so he did not attack Lu Yu.


    "Come here!"


    Big face spoke again.


    In a trance, Lu Yu suddenly felt a kind of power coming from all over his body. He was holding himself close to the giant face.


    Lu Yu''s body seemed to be out of control, marching towards the giant face.


    And that huge face suddenly opened its mouth, ready to wait for Lu Yu to go directly into the entrance, and then swallow it directly.


    This scene is extremely terrifying.


    "This is the world Lu Yu immediately conjures up his spirit and Dharma, and instantly suppresses his body.


    The ghost stretched out his arms and firmly controlled Lu Yu''s body in the same place. At last, he didn''t move forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Xuantian Sutra in Lu Yu''s body roared again, dispersing all the power that restrained Lu Yu''s body.


    "Roar!" Seeing that Lu Yu had not gone, Ju Lian fell into a rage and began to fight against the void in front of him.


    However, in front of the giant face, there seems to be an invisible barrier that completely blocks it from the outside world.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2369

    "He can''t come out, otherwise he won''t tempt me to go there. This demon ancestor should be sealed, and the seal is very strong, otherwise he can''t use such complicated means."


    Thinking about this clearly, Lu Yu''s mind became much more calm.


    He noticed that these simple stone tablets were scattered beside the giant face.


    It''s like a graveyard around here. There are countless such steles scattered around. Each stele is engraved with some special symbols.


    These symbols are similar to ancient hieroglyphs, but the pattern is too abstract to know its true meaning.


    "If only the monkey wakes up. He has a long history and should be able to understand these words."


    The monkey is still refining the ghost of the evil god to keep sleeping.


    Lu Yu remembers all the symbols in front of him. He takes another look at the giant face of the demon ancestor, and immediately sees the area.


    Deeper down, there must be something more terrifying. Lu Yu is not a timid person, but regardless of his own strength, he just tries to break through. That''s just the way to die.


    "Simply kill all your advance troops." Lu Yu turned and flew to the other ancient demons who were wandering around.


    Once upon a time, when the ancient demons disturbed the whole heaven, countless ancient demons swarmed into a star, devoured all the creatures above, and then eroded the way of heaven of the stars, making the whole star disappear from now on.


    In the past, countless stars in heaven disappeared because of the existence of ancient demons.


    Lu Yu is very clear about the horror of these ancient demons.


    So after we see it, we will spare no effort to wipe it out.


    With the help of xuantianjing, Lu Yu''s wings were strengthened like a tiger, and the ancient demons around him were wiped out one after another.


    The aura transformed from these dead ancient demons is almost equal to Lu Yu''s one-year hard cultivation.


    Most importantly, these Manas are pure and free of impurities. Lu Yu can be directly converted into mana for his own use.


    Lu Yu killed here for two hours before he left.


    There are tens of thousands of ancient demons who died in Lu Yu''s hands, but I can still vaguely feel that there should be more ancient demons hidden in the depth of the Tiankeng.


    Although it is located in the mainland of Beiyan, it directly threatens the imperial capital. It is almost a powder keg that may explode at any time.


    "Come and have a look when you have a chance." After exploring, Lu Yu left Tiankeng.


    As soon as Lu Yu went back, the temple returned to its original form.


    The mountain gate, which had been broken before, also recovered as before.


    "You came out alive!" Although Beiming Laozu was surprised, he had expected it for a long time.


    He has been waiting outside, and has never seen Lu Yu come out.


    If someone else, Beiming Laozu would have thought that he had already died in it, but Lu Yu was different.


    At the beginning, Beiming ancestors had contact with Lu Yu and knew Lu Yu''s extraordinary place. What''s more, Youming Daojun is famous. If he died in such a place, it would be ridiculous.


    Lu Yu said: "it''s extremely dangerous. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go in."


    "What on earth did you come across in it?" Asked the northern ancestor curiously.


    He vaguely felt that Lu Yu had a dignified and bloody smell.


    "You just know, don''t go in without permission." With that, Lu Yu made a few Dharma formulas outside the Buddhist temple.


    With the fall of the Dharma formula, the outside of the whole Buddhist temple was covered with a light mask, which wrapped the whole inside.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2370

    Beiming Laozu shook his head again and again: "of course, I won''t be near here. I usually can''t avoid it. If you stay here for a long time, you will be affected by the environment here. Sooner or later, you will become an evil thing that only knows how to kill. "


    Suddenly, Beiming Laozu thought of something and murmured, "I don''t know what treasure is hidden here. Qinglian God came here once, but I drove him away."


    Has Qinglian ever been here?


    Lu Yu''s heart moved: "what is he doing here?"


    "Who knows, he is a madman. I know that you once expelled him and made a comeback in Beiyan. The green lotus God didn''t know where to find the support. It was more fierce than before. It''s just that he hasn''t fully recovered. He''s not my opponent Beiming Laozu said angrily.


    The sudden attack of Qinglian God should have brought him some trouble.


    According to these inferences, the current situation of Qinglian God.


    This God is still in the stage of recovery, and most of all, he sends some confidants to help him do something.


    Lu Yu''s rebirth did not return to the peak state of the previous life, and so did Qinglian God.


    So he would be eager to trap those ghosts, nourish his heart with countless corpses, and even take away evil spirits from Lu Yu.


    "We must not let Qinglian God be involved here. This God is shortsighted and only knows how to improve his own strength. If the ancient devil is born, he will only do bad things. "


    On the other side, it should be connected to the space where the ancient demons lived.


    If all these ancient demons are released, the whole heaven will be destroyed, even at the risk of destruction.


    Lu Yu knew Qinglian God so well that he didn''t care about the consequences.


    "What are you going to do? Let me take you away and follow your descendants. Or stay here? " Lu Yu looks at Beiming ancestor.


    Beiming Laozu sighed: "now my soul is attached to Dinglong sword. In fact, it''s no different from being dead. At most, it''s a spirit, but it''s good to go out."


    "But if I go, there will be no one here. I''m worried that someone out there might go in. "


    It is because of the prestige of Dinglong sword that no one dares to come near here.


    If the Dinglong sword disappears, it is inevitable that someone will take the opportunity to come in.


    "Well, you can go with me. I''ll leave some means here."


    Lu Yu did what he said and immediately set up a killing array here.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s array method, even though he has practiced array for many years, he still feels scared after seeing it.


    "Under this array arrangement, I''m afraid I will get hurt when I enter the peak state." The old ancestor of the northern underworld murmured in his heart.


    He was a little lucky that he was Lu Yu''s old friend.


    Otherwise, once Lu Yu targets him, I don''t know if he can resist.


    Tan''er leans against the pillar of the stone pavilion. When you wake up, you just see Lu Yu sitting next to him.


    "Why are you here? I didn''t mean to let you wait outside!" Tan''er frowned.


    Lu Yu is just a tug of oil. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get Dinglong sword with him.


    Suddenly, tan''er noticed that the old man with white hair had disappeared.


    She couldn''t help getting anxious: "Oh, no, I fell asleep suddenly. Why didn''t you wake me up."


    The old man in white is obviously the key to get Dinglong sword. If the old man with white hair disappeared, it would be impossible for her to get Dinglong sword.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2371

    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "look behind you."


    Tan Er Leng for a moment, turned around, and immediately saw a blue sword floating in the air.


    The sword is surrounded by a faint cloud, which is in the shape of a dragon and hovers around the sword.


    "Dinglong sword!"


    Tan Er saw that the sword was hanging in front of her, and she felt a trance.


    She originally thought that this time, she was afraid that she would fail and could not take away the Dinglong sword.


    But he was just in a coma for a while. When he woke up, Dinglong sword appeared in front of him.


    "No, you should play chess for me in the end. Are you good at chess Tan Er reacts.


    The only reason why Dinglong sword can appear here is that Lu Yu won the white haired old man by playing chess.


    "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in chess. Thank you this time." Tan Er has no doubt about him.


    It''s no big deal to master chess.


    In Yuding academy, many people are also proficient in chess.


    But after all, it''s just a path. It''s not as important as practice.


    "Well, with the sword, we can go." Lu Yu''s face is not so good.


    He was thinking about the huge face he had just met.


    It''s not a good thing that a living demon ancestor appears in heaven.


    Even if the other party appeared in the realm of Dayu Dynasty, Lu Yu would never think that he would be able to be partial.


    The existence of these ancient demons is to destroy everything they can see. No matter where they hide, they will eventually be found by these ancient demons.


    The only way to get rid of them once and for all is to kill them all.


    But how many ancient demons were there? Even Lu Yu didn''t know. After killing for two hours, Lu Yu killed only the tip of the iceberg.


    "When we are stronger in the future, we will go to the bottom of the earth to find out." Lu Yu made up his mind.


    Tan Er carefully put the Dinglong sword away and sighed: "OK, we can go."


    When it was done, she was able to let go of her heart.


    Outside the array.


    Xu Yibai waited for a long time, but when he saw that there was no movement inside, he sneered and said to Yuwen: "master, I think that boy is just a cowhide, but he has no ability at all. He''s afraid he''s trapped in it like tan''er. "


    Elder seven also stroked his beard: "we have broken into the array around Dinglong sword, and we all know the complexity. If you are not proficient in the array, you can''t walk safely in the array. "


    Other elders also nodded.


    This Dinglong sword has been put in their Yuwen family for so many years. Naturally, they have tried it several times.


    But after everyone entered, they all got lost in it. No matter how strong your accomplishments are, you can''t find the secret of the array. It''s better to use Yuwen''s control method to release these elders.


    Yuwen said in a deep voice: "since they were sent by the descendants of Beiming ancestors, they must have made a special explanation. Maybe they can really take out the Dinglong sword."


    The seven elders snorted: "the family of Beiming ancestors has long been destroyed. I heard that Beiming ancestors are wandering around, but they are still missing. I think the northern Ming ancestor should have died long ago. Master, why don''t we take this Dinglong sword for ourselves? "


    Up to now, the seven elders have finally come to an end.


    His purpose is to leave the Dinglong sword in Yuwen''s house.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2372

    If Dinglong sword stays in Yuwen''s family, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of these elders.


    It''s an imperial weapon, and it''s a kind of imperial weapon good at killing.


    Hanging in the backyard, this area will be full of a sword over time.


    Although the elders can''t get close to the Dinglong sword, they can slowly understand the meaning of the sword by practicing around them.


    Most importantly, it is because of the existence of Dinglong sword that their Yuwen family can be safe and sound.


    It should be noted that resources around Heiya mountain are extremely scarce, and because of the existence of severe cold, I don''t know how many barbarian tribes covet the city.


    Although Beiyan government nominally controlled the whole Beiyan mainland, because there were many barbarians in Beiyan mainland, many barbarians in the mainland fought their own ways and did not obey the command of Beiyan government.


    As for robbing families and houses and seizing cities, barbarians often do it.


    As long as we don''t go too far, Beiyan mansion will not interfere.


    It can be expected that without Dinglong sword, the deterrent power of their Yuwen family will be greatly weakened.


    Yuwen Lingkong certainly knew this, but he still said in a deep voice: "this is what Yuwen family promised to Beiming ancestors at the beginning. If it was said, it would not be laughed at by others!"


    Xu Yibai felt a little impatient, and hummed coldly: "give them a chance, they don''t win. The Dinglong sword is here, but they can''t get it. In my opinion, they are now trapped in the array, waiting for us to rescue them. "


    With Xu Yibai''s voice just falling.


    In front of the white fog, suddenly turned up.


    Then, the figures of tan''er and Lu Yu come out of the white fog.


    See two people come out safe and sound, Xu Yibai''s face suddenly some ugly.


    He also said just now that they couldn''t get out, so they came out directly and slapped him in the face.


    "What can you do when you come out? It''s not that you can''t get the Dinglong sword. One of their emperor''s weapons is so..." Xu Yibai is ready to continue to ridicule.


    But all of a sudden, he noticed the sword in Tan er''s arms. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    "Tan''er, you..." Yuwen stares at the sword in tan''er''s hand.


    This Dinglong sword has been hanging in their Yuwen family.


    Although someone in Yuwen''s family tried to take the Dinglong sword away, as soon as they stepped into the fog, they immediately lost their direction and couldn''t find the location of the Dinglong sword.


    But now, tan''er really took out the Dinglong sword!


    "Thank you, Yuwen family. We''ll go back now." Tan er said respectfully.


    Many elders of Yuwen family look very ugly.


    Xu Yibai''s eyes are red and he stares at Tan er''s sword.


    Before him, he was still sneering at tan''er and Lu Yu.


    I didn''t expect that the next moment, people will come out with Emperor''s tools!


    Yuwen also coughed in the air, and finally said: "well, this sword originally belongs to your master. Now that it''s taken out, it belongs to your master."


    Then he took another look at the sky: "it''s getting late now. Why don''t you stay in the city for one night and then set off for the Academy."


    Outside Weishi City, it was dark.


    It''s chilly around Heiya mountain. At night, it''s even colder.


    Tan''er took the magic weapon, and was ready to return. He said, "no, we''ll leave now."


    Stay here, can only be a long dream.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2373

    Yuwen heaved a sigh: "well, you should be careful on the way."


    When Dinglong sword is taken away, the deterrent power of Yuwen family is not as good as before.


    As the owner of the family, Yuwen Lingkong has a lot to do now.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master Lingkong, take a step to speak."


    "Well?"


    Yuwen was stunned, but still nodded.


    Two people came to a secret room, Yuwen volley some impatient way: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Lu Yu said: "with respect, the Yuwen family is not safe inside now. Some people may have taken refuge in Qinglian."


    Green lotus God?


    Yuwen suddenly surprised, they are located in the northern Yan mainland, naturally know the existence of Qinglian God.


    This group of Qinglian followers not only acted harshly, but also didn''t care for their family at all, and the incidents of fraternity happened from time to time.


    No matter which family found the trace of Qinglian God believers, they would be eradicated at the first time.


    "Is it serious?" Yuwen asked in a hurry.


    Lu Yu nodded and said: "now, seven elders and Xu Yibai and others, they should have been the dead loyalty of Qinglian God. Qinglian God will plant a mark on every believer. No matter how good it is hidden, it will still show its flaws. "


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, Yu Wen''s heart suddenly dropped.


    "So it is. I remember that." Yu Wen is in the air and indifferent.


    According to his idea, Lu Yu should hate the seven elders and Xu Yibai who said bad things about him before, so he deliberately slandered him.


    Although the seven elders often disagree with Yuwen Lingkong, he has been practicing in the family all the year round and has no chance to get in touch with Qinglian God.


    Xu Yibai, who was able to become the guest Qing of the Yuwen family, was also investigated by his family and was also innocent.


    Lu Yu''s doing so, in the view of Yu Wen''s volley, is malicious slander.


    He has such reaction, naturally can''t hide Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu also knows that it''s useless to say anything now. On the contrary, if you say anything, you will lose it. He sighs: "the Dinglong sword is gone. These people are likely to do it. The owner should be careful, especially the people around him."


    "Enough!" Yu Wen directly interrupts what Lu Yu said in the air and says in a deep voice: "I''m sure of this. It''s getting late, so leave as soon as you can. "


    Seeing that Yu Wen didn''t believe it, Lu Yu didn''t insist on it any more and left directly.


    Lu Yu and Tan Er leave Weishi city and head for Yuding Academy.


    The weather near Heiya mountain is very bad, and the sky is covered with flying snow tonight.


    Although they were moving fast, they had a rest in a small town two days later due to the impact of the storm.


    Lu Yu will also chat with the northern Ming ancestors to find out what happened after his death in the last life.


    But Beiming Laozu has been trapped in Dinglong sword and doesn''t know much about what happened outside.


    However, Beiming Laozu recalled that his old home was in Beiyan. If there had been a Buddhist temple long ago, he would not have found it.


    Lu Yu guessed that all this was due to Emperor Taiqian.


    Lu Yu made a covenant with Taiqian emperor in his last life and died with this master. Without the awe of emperor Taiqian, some dark creatures in heaven began to move.


    "This time I happened to find this place, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any trace of ancient demons in other areas of heaven. It seems that there will be a great disaster in the world. We need to improve our strength as soon as possible. " Lu Yu''s sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2374

    "This sword is very close to you." Tan Er looks at Lu Yu jealously.


    Although tan''er is responsible for the custody of Dinglong sword, sometimes Dinglong sword will somehow run to Lu Yu.


    I don''t know how Lu Yu won the trust of Dinglong sword, but it made this Dinglong sword and Lu Yu inseparable.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile, "when you give this sword to your master, I won''t look for it."


    If you tell the little girl that the old ancestor of Beiming is hiding in Dinglong sword, maybe she will be scared.


    Tan Er carefully put the Dinglong sword away and said, "this time you have made a great contribution, but I still want to advise you that the secret land is not so simple. Only about 30% of the people who went in last time came out, which shows the danger inside. "


    "Do you know what''s in it?" Lu Yu asked.


    Tan Er thought for a moment: "I haven''t been in, so what I know is only hearsay. It seems to be a lower bound. Everyone''s strength will be limited. Your strength is not high. If you don''t run around, you will be fine. "


    "Those who can get in are all elite disciples. The master usually doesn''t agree to recommend other disciples. This time you''ve gone through the back door. You should be more careful. "


    Although Tan er said impolitely, he was still a kind reminder.


    Lu Yu nodded and wrote down the information.


    The two stayed in the inn, where the monks came to live.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu sensed the two figures outside the door, and his eyes were cold: "I''m following here."


    Under his divine sense, the breath of more than a dozen monks appeared outside the door.


    These people follow Lu Yu and Tan Er all the way, and there is a chance to kill them.


    Just their concealment means is very superb, Tan Er all the way has never been aware of the murderer behind.


    "What?" Seeing Lu Yu''s face suddenly changed, Tan ER was also a little surprised.


    Lu Yu doesn''t answer Tan er. He claps his hand toward the door.


    The monks standing outside the room didn''t expect that Lu Yu would take the lead and shoot several people dead at once.


    Boom!


    The whole Inn was shaking violently, and the tenants around came out one after another to see what had happened.


    "You are crazy. How dare you do it here?" Tan''er was shocked.


    But the next moment.


    The other surviving monks, seeing that the person in front of them was killed, were not afraid at all. They continued to attack Lu Yu and Tan er.


    "I thought that when you go to a place where there are many people, you will be more restrained. I didn''t expect that you still dare to act so arrogantly. Are you the dead men sent here?" Lu Yu has a cold face.


    Lu Yu''s heart is calm, but Tan Er is obviously surprised.


    "Who are you, dare to sneak attack!" Tan''er gave a big drink, and the Dinglong sword in her hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    Beiming Laozu is not a good man. In fact, he doesn''t need Tan er''s hand at all. With a strong sword, he sweeps all the dead people in the room.


    "I have seen these dead men in Yuwen''s family, and they all have the smell of Qinglian God." The old ancestor of Beiming preached.


    The dead man who followed was really sent by the Yuwen family.


    These are all expected by Lu Yu.


    Seeing the sudden death of so many people, many busy monks retreated, and there was a great chaos around them.


    At this time, a gloomy voice came: "who is making trouble here?"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2375

    A armored general, with hundreds of soldiers, rushed over.


    Under the jurisdiction of Beiyan government, many towns have officers and soldiers.


    This group of officers and soldiers is the existence of maintaining public order. Although the law of the jungle exists in the spiritual world, fighting is generally prohibited in cities and towns.


    "These are the victims who want to attack us. They should all be Qinglian believers. You can check them out." Lu Yu shows his waist tag.


    Seeing the waist token, the general''s attitude improved significantly.


    When I opened the corpses of those dead people, I saw the tattoo of Qinglian God on them.


    "Let these crazy people break in." A cold sweat oozed from the general''s back.


    The Qinglian cult attacked the officers and soldiers everywhere, and even slaughtered in the towns.


    If this group of Qinglian Catholics make trouble in the small town, with these people under his command, I''m afraid they can''t be suppressed.


    "Thank you for your help. These villains deserve to die." The general in armour will take the men and clean up the mess.


    Lu Yu throws some immortal stones to the shopkeeper as compensation, and takes Tan Er to leave the inn.


    "You are the general of the court! And how do you know there''s a sneak attack out there? " Tan Er looks at Lu Yu, his eyes full of strange things.


    Lu Yu said: "put away your sword. It''s better not to show it where there are many people."


    Dinglong sword, after all, is an imperial weapon. Once it appears, many people will covet it.


    Tan Er doesn''t think so: "they are just a group of curfew. They dare not touch me even if they dare."


    Seeing that tan''er was so confident, Lu Yu could not help sighing.


    "Well, I still have some things to deal with. You go back with your sword." Lu Yu didn''t remind me much.


    After all, with the Beiming ancestors, tan''er will not encounter any danger, even though she has little experience and doesn''t know how dangerous people are.


    Tan Er snorted coldly: "originally, you don''t need to follow. You can do whatever you want. For the sake of helping me break the chess game, I will give you some good advice in front of my master. "


    Although she has a poisonous tongue, she is actually good at heart.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to be angry with the little girl. After saying goodbye to tan Er, he flies towards the Yuwen family.


    "Since these Qinglian believers are so anxious, it seems that Qinglian God has given orders. Here, we must not let Qinglian God occupy us. "


    Lu Yu had planned to clean the Yuwen family directly, but Yuwen didn''t believe it.


    When Lu Yu and Tan Er travel together, they have to take care of each other''s speed.


    But now, when he flies away by himself, he doesn''t need to care so much.


    After two days'' journey, Lu Yu returned to Weishi city only an hour later.


    At the moment, the gate of Weishi city is closed, the fortress protection array has been completely opened, and there is a light over it.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, several guards appeared on the city wall immediately and yelled: "those who come stop. Weishi city is under martial law. No one is allowed to enter."


    But Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear that.


    Seeing Lu Yujing flying towards the fortress protection array, several guards could not help but send out a cold hum: "looking for death!"


    Their array of Weishi city is as solid as gold.


    Even if it is a lot of powerful monster besieged city, also can''t break through at all.


    Not to mention, friar.


    Although the monk''s magic power is high, his body is fragile, far less than the monster.


    If you break into the array by force, you will be killed directly by the array and there will be no bones left.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2376

    The group of guards did not move, watching Lu Yu fly towards the big formation.


    "I''m afraid the body of this son will not be preserved." Several guards stare at the landing feather with a sneer.


    Just when they are ready to continue to ridicule, Lu Yu finally falls from the sky and smashes into the fortress protection array.


    Dong!


    There was a huge roar from the whole battle.


    All the guards standing on the wall felt numb in their legs for a moment, and many of them could not stand steadily and directly fell to the ground.


    What kind of power should this be?


    Those who used to ridicule Lu Yu''s overconfidence are now looking at Lu Yu''s direction with their eyes wide open.


    In order to guard against the attack of demons and beasts, the wall used extremely heavy materials, and even under the city, it was full of dense reinforcement arrays.


    With the existence of these arrays, the city is almost indestructible.


    However, just now, Lu Yu seemed to uproot the whole city.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s only one person. At most, he has some strength." A guard comforted himself.


    But with his voice just fell.


    The array light wall in the air is broken.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s foot, he broke the array and then burst in directly.


    "You..." Feeling Lu Yu in front of them, the guards suddenly felt suffocated.


    One foot will break the array. Is that what people can do?


    It''s like a human Warcraft!


    "Where is your patriarch?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    He could feel that there was no breath of the green lotus God on the guards in front of him.


    I''m afraid they still don''t know what''s going on in the city.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was alone, the guards immediately surrounded him.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You broke into the territory of our Yuwen family. You''re waiting to die!" One of the guards said maliciously.


    Many guards around also took out the magic weapon.


    Seeing the crowd surrounding him, Lu Yu''s face was still calm. He said in a deep voice: "your master should be in danger. If I were you, I would not be here for nothing. I''m afraid it''s a mess now. "


    "Alarmist, don''t believe his nonsense, kill him!" One of the guards suddenly cried out.


    Seeing that this group of guards did not listen to advice, Lu Yu did not intend to explain.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu stepped out and disappeared in the sight of the guards.


    "No, that boy really broke in."


    "Shall we get him back?"


    Several guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Finally, a guard suggested: "we''d better report the news to the family and wait for the family to deal with it."


    They don''t know what happened at all. It was only recently that they were sent by the family to guard against the wall.


    Similarly, they were ordered to stay up all night and not to return to the family without orders.


    Usually at this time, there will be a large number of monsters and barbarians to attack the surrounding city, and the guards will come to guard the city.


    One of the guards said, "it''s strange that I didn''t get a reply."


    "I didn''t get it, either!"


    Some guards tried to contact their families, but they never heard from them.


    At this time, the guards realized what they were doing and looked at the families in the city.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has come to the sky of Yuwen''s home.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2377

    Yuwen''s door is locked.


    But inside, it has begun to turn upside down.


    Lu Yu was able to feel the strong breath from the courtyard of Yuwen family.


    When I came to Yuwen''s house before, I didn''t feel so much terror.


    It seems that after Dinglong sword left, without the awe of this imperial weapon, Qinglian believers can''t wait to take action.


    Right now.


    Yuwen family, assembly hall.


    Half of the yuwenjia landmark has collapsed and been seriously destroyed.


    Yuwen lies in the ruins in the air. His hide has been shaken away, and he has been injured countless times.


    A long sword pierced his abdomen, and blood gushed from the wound.


    In front of him, there were four old men, all staring at Yu Wen in the air.


    Standing in front of Yuwen, it was the seven elders.


    At this time, there are several flying swords around the seven elders. The flying swords that pierce into Yuwen''s body are obviously also the handwriting of the seven elders.


    "Seven elder, I Yu text is in the air to treat you not thin, why want to start suddenly, disturb family order!" Yuwen roared in the air.


    Although Lu Yu had warned, Yu Wen didn''t pay any attention to it.


    In his opinion, no matter what, the elders could not betray themselves.


    However, reality hit him hard.


    The seven elders rebelled directly, and there were several other elders who followed them.


    The elders and experts who didn''t participate in the rebellion were immediately controlled by the seven elders. Many people were poisoned without being aware of it.


    Yuwen Lingkong was originally a strong person in physical cultivation, and his cultivation was not weak.


    But since using a breakfast, Yuwen suddenly felt a burst of numbness in the air, unable to get a trace of strength.


    He soon realized that he might have been poisoned.


    At that moment, Yuwen immediately began to act, ready to suppress the rebellion.


    I didn''t expect that the number of rebels had exceeded his imagination.


    With the influence of this poison, Yuwen''s volley is gradually in a passive situation, not even the opponent of the seven elders.


    Feeling that Yuwen seemed to be using his power to detoxify, the seven elders sneered: "I advise you not to make a meaningless struggle. My poison is a secret ancestral poison found from the barbarian tribes. You can''t get rid of the poison unless there''s an antidote from that tribe. "


    "What do you want to do? If you want the position of clan leader, I''ll give it to you. There''s no need to be fratricidal! "


    hearing the scream outside, Yu Wen said with pale face.


    He knows that this is the group of seven elders, who are eliminating dissidents.


    No matter how close the relationship is on weekdays, this group of people do not have the slightest hand to wipe it out.


    This is a disaster for the Yuwen family.


    The seven elders snorted coldly and said with a grim smile: "fool, do you really think I care about the clan leader in this small and shabby place? You are too shortsighted. "


    Isn''t it greedy for the position of patriarch?


    Yuwen volleyed in the air for a moment and couldn''t figure it out.


    But the scream outside, but still stimulate the Yuwen volley.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!" A genius of the Yuwen family suddenly broke free and rushed to the seven elders.


    He didn''t wait to die, but he had already found the right time to catch the thief first.


    As long as you kill the seven elders, everything can be solved.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2378

    This young genius of the Yuwen family has no wrong idea.


    However, as soon as he did it, the three elders around the seven elders moved.


    These three elders are all the elders of Yuwen family, and their strength is superior.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" One of the elders, with a sneer on his face, reached out to seize the young man.


    Unexpectedly, the boy changed his direction. The original direction was to attack the seven elders, but the actual target was to attack the weakest elder.


    "Tianmen sword!"


    Genius uses the sword to blow out a sword flower in the void. The Qi of the sword is condensed into a point, whistling towards the elder.


    This sword is a family move of Yuwen family.


    Almost all the disciples of Yuwen family can use this sword.


    And this young man, is the sword to the extreme.


    If you are frightened, you will stab the elder.


    Unexpectedly, the elder suddenly gave a cold hum, and his right arm suddenly became much stronger, crushing those sword Qi in the air.


    Then, the elder smashed his fist, like a powerful force, and slashed him heavily.


    If the boy was struck by lightning, he would spit out blood and be hammered into the corner like a broken sack.


    And the elder is not ready to let go and comes directly to the young man.


    "Stop it Seeing that they still want to attack the teenagers, Yuwen struggles to get up in the air and blows out.


    Boom!


    Yuwen volleyed in the air, and his fist burst out with ferocious force. In a twinkling of an eye, he bombarded and killed several elders in front of him.


    But the seven elders turned a blind eye to the terrible fist force in front of them. They brushed their sleeves lightly, and then instantly resolved the fist force.


    "Yu Wen is in the air. It''s not your turn now." The face of the seven elders became much darker.


    At the same time, a cold Yin Qi circled around him.


    It''s sunny now, but the seven elders and other elders are as if they were dead. They are full of death.


    Puff!


    One of the elders directly smashed the young man''s head.


    Yu Wen closed his eyes painfully: "what do you want to do?"


    Seven elders did not answer him, but quietly waiting.


    Before long, a clansman came in and reported: "elder, the rest of the people have been cleaned up."


    Hearing this, the seven elders nodded and flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    "All the troubles are finally solved. Yuwen is in the air, and I won''t talk to you. We have been loyal to the great God Qinglian. If you swear with me to become a servant of the gods, we can spare your life. " The seven elders said in a cold voice.


    Green lotus God?


    Hearing this, Yu Wen raised his head in disbelief.


    A few days ago, Lu Yu''s warning was still loud in his ear.


    At that time, Lu Yu had already told him that seven elders and others had taken refuge in Qinglian God.


    But he ignored these words and didn''t believe what Lu Yu said.


    "If I had paid a little attention at that time, I''m afraid it would not have been the result today." Yuwen''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness.


    "Well, we''ve kept you alive because you''re a talent. Only Qinglian God can lead us to achieve longevity. It''s absolutely wise for you to take refuge in the gods. "


    Seven elder''s eyes, peep out a kind of fanatical air.


    Seeing these elders in front of him, strange look appeared on his face, and behind the flying Yuwen, he could not help but feel cool.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2379

    Yuwen knows what will happen if he really takes refuge in Qinglian God.


    Not to mention being wanted by the imperial court, if you give all your spirits to Qinglian God, you will become a puppet controlled by the other party.


    Although have their own ideas, but under the subtle influence, they will recognize each other as the main.


    No matter what Qinglian God wants to do, believers need to comply unconditionally.


    It''s better to die than to be controlled.


    "Well, I promise you." Yuwen decides to pretend to agree and act on the occasion.


    See Yu text to soar to reply cheerfully under, seven elder''s face finally show gratified smile.


    "Well, you made the right choice." Seven elder stretch out a hand, prepare to lift up the Yu text in the air.


    But at this time, Yuwen finally found the flaw of the seven elders.


    The seven elders themselves are sword practitioners. Once they master the flying sword, it''s hard to get close to them.


    But now, Yu Wen is in the air intentionally lures seven elder to approach, then can easily kill it.


    "You have been deceived." Yuwen showed a grim smile in the air.


    He stretched out his huge hand and slapped the seven elders'' tianlinggai.


    Hoo -


    the palm of the hand passed through the air, and there was a strong air explosion.


    "PATA!"


    But at this time, his arm was suddenly grasped by seven elders with one hand.


    No matter how much strength Yuwen used in the air, he was still unable to break free from the control of the seven elders.


    "How can your power become so great!" Yuwen''s flying is unbelievable.


    He once fought with the seven elders. The other side didn''t deliberately practice the body. It''s impossible for him to have such strength.


    "You don''t know, there are many more." Seven elder Yin Leng a smile, direct will Yu text soar to open.


    Immediately, the momentum of the seven elders suddenly changed, such as the fierce tiger predation, aiming at the prey, biting in the past, and slapping Yu Wen in the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both sides in the hall of fierce battle, Yuwen volley actually gradually at a disadvantage.


    Even if there are injuries in the body, but when it comes to physical strength, seven elders are not Yuwen''s opponents at all.


    However, at this time, in the seven elders, there has been a group of black Yin Qi, flowing slowly.


    As these black breath became more and more dignified, black blood vessels like Qiu Xu appeared on the seven elders'' arms, which looked extremely ferocious.


    Click, click!


    Yuwen is in the air. Even though he is practicing physical training, he is caught off guard by the sudden surge of seven elders'' strength.


    For a moment, the bone of his arm was pinched and clattered.


    "See, that''s the gap between you and me now. With the help of God, my strength has increased by leaps and bounds. You don''t know how strong God is. " Seven old faces show ferocious.


    Under the power of his sudden explosion, Yuwen was completely suppressed in the air.


    "It''s useful to keep you. You know the gate of the backyard. Now open it for me, and I''ll give you a happy way to die. " Seven elder Yin cold way.


    In order to protect the Dinglong sword, the Yuwen family set up special organs in the backyard.


    Only the patriarch is qualified to open the gate of the backyard.


    That''s why the seven elders also keep Yuwen''s life in the air.


    "It turns out that you all went there for the sake of the backyard. Ha ha, I know what you are going to do. Old man, if you have seed, you will kill me, and see if I will frown before I die! " Yu Wen soars to the sky and laughs wildly.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2380

    Although I don''t know who I am, Yuwen still chooses to be a man at the last moment.


    Seven elder eyebrows a wrinkly, some impatient way: "look, I also only like to move a real case."


    With that, he said in a cold voice, "Xu Yibai, come here."


    Outside the door, Xu Yibai''s figure soon appeared.


    He came over with a smile on his face, full of proud expression, just like a superior winner.


    On Xu Yibai''s body, there are still some bloodstains. I don''t know who spilled them on him.


    "Elder, I''ve poisoned all the other guests." Xu Yibai said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Yibai''s words, Yu Wen''s eyes in the air gradually darkened.


    It''s over.


    Not only the experts of the family were killed, but also Keqing was framed.


    I''m afraid their Yuwen family has been completely occupied.


    "I''m sorry to leave you villains in the family!" Yuwen hurled abuse in the air.


    For the fury of Yuwen''s volley, Xu Yibai completely ignores it. On the contrary, he looks at the tragedy of Yuwen''s volley with great interest.


    "Ha ha, this is the head of the family who is usually superior. How can he be like this now?" Xu Yibai made sarcastic remarks.


    Yuwen is in a rage in the air. He just wants to scold him a few more words. He is directly patted on the ground by the seven elders.


    "Come on, don''t say anything more about it. Control his spirit. We need to get into the backyard as soon as possible." The seven elders said.


    "Still want to control my spirit, no way!" Yuwen volleyed in the air and suddenly felt that the danger was approaching.


    Without any hesitation, he was about to run out.


    Whoosh!


    Yuwen just want to move in the air, the other three elders immediately come forward, dead in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Yuwen volleys in the air with the three elders. Originally, the strength of the two sides is very different, but he doesn''t think that the three elders don''t know why, and their strength suddenly increases.


    Yuwen volley gradually unable to support, began to lose.


    In the end, Yuwen was forced to stand in the corner again. Don''t cut deep wounds on his legs. It''s very difficult to stand.


    "Master, it''s time to go." Xu Yibai suddenly shows a mysterious smile and takes out a doll from his arms.


    The doll''s shape is very strange, and it''s also extremely ferocious, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    Xu Yibai plays a trick and falls on the doll.


    The doll suddenly opened its eyes strangely and sent out bursts of seeping laughter to Yuwen.


    "You are evil cultivator!" Yu Wen Ling spilled blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    There are many methods of evil cultivation, and most of them are crazy and shocking.


    Many monks can''t control the spirit, but it doesn''t mean that the evil practitioners won''t do it.


    With the strange laughter coming from the doll, Yuwen suddenly felt a strong sense of vertigo.


    It''s like the whole brain is going to rip.


    Just then, the scream outside the yard suddenly stopped.


    Around the quiet, originally shrouded in the sound of chaos Yuwen home also began to gradually quiet down.


    "What''s the matter? Is everything done?" The seven elders scanned the outside with their eyes.


    According to his estimation, although it is dangerous to get rid of the Yuwen family first, it will take some time to kill all the people.


    But just then, at the door, he saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    "Why are you? Haven''t you already gone?" Seven elder glanced at Lu Yu one eye, don''t think so.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2381

    No matter what purpose Lu Yu came here for, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he was destined to be a dead man.


    "It''s strange that I have set up a guard outside the door." Elder seven suddenly realized a serious problem.


    These guards, the whole Yuwen family defense like an iron bucket, not allowed to enter or out.


    How did Lu Yu get in?


    "You are looking for them. Unfortunately, you will never see them again." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The guards outside are all loyal to Qinglian God.


    For these people, Lu Yu didn''t keep anything and killed them all.


    At this time, if you stand outside the door of the Yuwen family, you will find that the place at the door is already covered with corpses and blood.


    "I didn''t expect that you were an outsider at last." Looking at Lu Yu outside the door, Yu Wen can''t help feeling absurd.


    Before him, he also regarded Lu Yu as the person who was supposed to frame the seven elders, and his words were merciless.


    Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, Lu Yu came forward.


    "It''s just, it''s stupid. You either don''t come here, or you go back to Yuding academy to move the soldiers. Since we knew that there were Qinglian believers for a long time, we at least asked to save the imperial garrison. It''s no use coming alone. " The Yu text soars in the sky, suddenly again a burst of bitter smile.


    Just one Lu Yu will not change the current situation.


    Seven elder''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified: "originally you still have some skills, I said that how can Beiming Han send a boy who doesn''t know anything to escort Tan Er to get Dinglong sword."


    "But that''s it."


    The seven elders were ready to come forward, but one of them stopped him.


    "Seven elder, this kid, still let me."


    It turned out to be Xu Yibai.


    Although he exerts his magic, he has no choice but to have a firm will and is not so easy to control.


    Just now, Yuwen has lost the ability to resist, and it''s only a matter of time before he can be controlled.


    Xu Yibai had planned to continue his magic, but as soon as he saw Lu Yu coming, he planned to change his target.


    "It''s a bit interesting. There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you''ll come here to die." Xu Yibai has a ferocious expression.


    Before the first meeting with Lu Yu, he was going to embarrass Lu Yu, but his hand bone was crushed.


    Later, although changed a deputy, but far less than his previous deputy, the use of flexible.


    He blamed Lu Yu for all this.


    I planned to finish the work here, and I''ll find Lu Yu to settle the accounts later. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu took the initiative to deliver it to me.


    It''s a good opportunity, and of course he won''t let it go.


    "When I get you under control, I''ll let you cut off your arms with your own hands." Xu Yibai controls the doll and hears a melodious and strange voice again.


    The sound is endless, like a ghost whispering in a low voice, people can not help but give birth to a trace of chill.


    But Lu Yu was still.


    And there was no change in Lu Yu''s face.


    "Why, do you feel that your brain is beginning to be confused, as if there are many other sounds?" Seeing Lu Yu''s performance, Xu Yibai firmly believes that Lu Yu has been controlled by him.


    He pointed to the landing feather and sneered, "now, get the knife and cut off your left hand!"


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2382

    Lu Yu sighed: "curse doll, this kind of outmoded gadget is still in use now?"


    At the moment of seeing the doll, Lu Yu knows what means Xu Yibai is going to use.


    This curse doll is a spell created by the first few evil practitioners.


    Later, after a lot of research on behalf of evil practitioners, some more mysterious magic appeared in endlessly. This kind of magic gradually fell behind, and no one used it any more.


    Although the effect of curse doll is quite adverse, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is likely to backfire.


    If the person who controls the doll has low accomplishments, but wants to use the doll to control a person with high accomplishments, it is likely to backfire.


    The light one will lose some accomplishments, but the serious one will even hurt his spirit.


    Therefore, many evil practitioners have long abandoned this spell.


    I just didn''t expect that the magic, which was regarded as a waste by countless evil practitioners, was regarded as a treasure here.


    It''s like the rags that someone has already thrown away are treated as precious treasure here.


    However, Xu Yibai is not aware of what Lu Yu is thinking.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was motionless, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "why, wasn''t it very horizontal just now? How can it be controlled now?"


    Yuwen volleys in the air. When he meets the curse doll, he will struggle for a while.


    But Lu Yu was controlled directly in front of him.


    It can be seen that this person''s will is not firm at all.


    Subconsciously, Xu Yibai also despises Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that your spell would be so bad. It seems that the inheritance of evil cultivation you obtained is not a big school. "


    After that, Lu Yu gave a cold hum, and there was a dragon roar in his voice.


    Puff!


    The curse doll in Xu Yibai''s hand can''t bear the sound of Lu Yu''s Dragon roar, but it tears apart from the middle.


    With the curse doll broken, from the broken cotton, suddenly float out a light black air.


    Caught off guard by Xu Yibai, this wisp of black gas is directly inhaled into his body.


    "What is this? Well! Ah, ah Xu Yibai was slightly stunned and immediately hugged his head in pain.


    At this moment, his head seemed to be pierced by countless sharp arrows, with an unbearable tearing pain.


    At the same time, in front of Xu Yibai, it seems that there are countless figures.


    These figures all died miserably. They stare at Xu Yibai with red eyes and ask each other why they want to kill themselves.


    These people are all the people controlled and killed by Xu Yibai.


    Although the curse doll can control the spirit of the opponent, it will leave a heavy mark on the caster.


    I can''t see it at ordinary times, but once I encounter backfire, I will suffer very serious consequences.


    Xu Yibai could have suppressed this kind of backfire.


    This is also because, he has not met the opponent''s reason.


    He shouldn''t have provoked Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu directly breaks the spell of cursing the doll, and is on the verge of collapse.


    He closed his eyes painfully and shed two lines of blood and tears in his eyes.


    "Elder, help me Help me Xu Yibai turns around and asks for help from the seven elders.


    But the seven elders were impatient and kicked him aside: "useless waste."


    Even though Xu Yibai has taken refuge in Qinglian God, in the eyes of the seven elders, he is just a piece that can be abandoned at any time.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2383

    Now, since this chess piece is no longer useful, seven elders naturally don''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Ah! You''re all going to die, I''m going to kill you


    After feeling betrayed, Xu Yibai is almost crazy and begins to shout.


    However, now, he had no calmness and calmness, and his skin began to fester.


    Some wounds appeared on his skin out of thin air.


    It''s as if there are countless ghosts hiding in the void, who are scrambling to devour Xu Yibai''s flesh and blood.


    In the end, Xu Yibai''s voice was very weak. He could only struggle for mercy.


    Just a few breaths, Xu Yibai fell to the ground and died miserably.


    It''s also his fault.


    Usually, he uses magic to kill many people.


    Now he himself has been punished.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good reincarnation of heaven." Yu Wen suddenly laughs in the air.


    Seeing that Xu Yibai was frustrated, his heart was a little bit rampant.


    Seven elders frowned and gazed at landing feather: "it seems that before, I really underestimated you. But that''s all


    The ability to break Xu Yibai''s magic can only show that Lu Yu has a certain understanding of these magic.


    So what?


    In the face of absolute power, all tricks are useless.


    "Go and kill him!" The seven elders waved their hands and ordered the three elders to attack Lu Yu at the same time.


    These elders are at the level of fairyland.


    With the divine power of Qinglian God, the flesh of these elders has been greatly refined, and they can play far beyond their level of strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In Lu Yu''s ear, there was a burst of air breaking sound.


    The three elders came quickly. In a flash, they had moved to Lu Yu and started to fight.


    "Well, it''s all over." Yu Wen heaved a long sigh.


    He has learned the strength of these three elders before.


    Even if he is physical training, he can''t break the siege of the three.


    Not to mention Lu Yu.


    I''m afraid that the next moment, Lu Yu will be directly ground into meat mud.


    At the moment when the elders were ready to get close, a giant suddenly appeared beside Lu Yu.


    Bang!


    The three elders immediately flew out and the attack was blocked.


    When you look closely, you can see the figure behind Lu Yu. His face is ferocious. He is twice as tall as an ordinary person. His eight long arms are stretched out, which makes people scared.


    This is the Shura emperor, Lu Xing, who was made into a puppet.


    "What the hell is this?" Elder seven frowned.


    Before he came back, Lu Xing had already killed the three elders.


    Although Lu Xing had been seriously injured in the fierce battle with Xu Feng before, he was nourished by Yin Qi. The Shura emperor, who used white haired zombies as his body, recovered very quickly.


    Even if the three elders had the blessing of Qinglian God, they were still hard to match.


    "Eight trigrams heaven holy axe!"


    "Dian Cang Shendao!"


    "Flying smoke, shooting stars!"


    The three elders showed their best moves and went to the landing line.


    But Lu Xing roared and waved his eight arms. He ignored these moves and attacked the three elders.


    The three elders were caught off guard. They were shot out and their bones were broken.


    "To kill them, I just need one living." Lu Yu is not going to let anyone go.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2384

    The three elders have been trained to be loyal by Qinglian God.


    If we let them out, it will eventually bring disaster to all sides.


    The best way is to kill them.


    At the beginning, the heaven called Youming Daojun the God of killing, but he didn''t know that Lu Yu only killed the damned people. For these people, he thought that he would cut down the roots and leave nothing to worry about.


    Lu Xing quickly killed all the three elders.


    "I see. No wonder you dare to come by yourself. There is such a powerful puppet around you." Elder seven''s face was calm.


    He slowly took off his coat, revealing the powerful muscles of his upper body.


    The seven elders are already very old, but Qinglian God seems to have increased his life for decades out of thin air, and made his already aged body stronger.


    Most of the reasons why he was able to suppress Yuwen''s volley were the same.


    "Unfortunately, a puppet is just a dead thing. You are still destined to stay here." Seven elder sneer, the whole body suddenly burst out a strong wave.


    The rolling mana bursts out, and the already nearly collapsed assembly hall is destroyed and collapsed.


    Yuwen raised his head in the air, looked at the strength of the seven elders, and murmured: "you are Xuanxian already!"


    That''s right.


    Now the seven elders'' strength has really reached the level of Xuanxian.


    If you can become a Xuanxian, even if you are above the court, you are also a feudal official, or a top official.


    In such a small place as Beiyan mainland, Xuanxian like Tian Boyan can be the official of Beiyan and control the whole Beiyan mainland.


    The seven elders were originally only earth immortals, but there was an unfathomable gap between them.


    Many people are trapped in the realm of Dixian all their lives and can''t get any promotion.


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Wen is in the air. That''s your ignorance. You don''t know how powerful God is. Even if it''s a rotten tree, God can turn rotten wood into magic. My talent has been completely changed by the God, and I have become a wonder. You can''t imagine how strong my potential is now. "


    Seven elders laugh.


    He''s not afraid of anyone right now.


    Although the puppet''s strength is good, it''s just a dead thing.


    Even if it can hold a few people, what can it do?


    With him, it''s enough to suppress the whole court.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk with you. When I kill you, I will accept this puppet." Seven long old face dew grimace, then prepare to start.


    However, just then, a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes.


    It turned out to be Lu Yu, who was ready to take the lead.


    "It''s a quick shot, but that''s it." The seven elders controlled the flying sword and flew out in the same direction.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    For a moment, thousands of flying swords appeared beside the seven elders, flying all around.


    He didn''t bother to judge the direction of Lu Yu''s attack.


    As long as all directions are blocked, Lu Yu can''t escape even if he uses any method.


    But Lu Yu didn''t plan to hide at all.


    In Lu Yu''s right hand, mana emerged, and a huge hand of mana was gathered in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    The giant hand claps down and grabs all the flying swords.


    Those flying swords, before they flew out, had already been grasped by Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2385

    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and all the flying swords broke.


    The seven elders, who were still arrogant, suddenly changed their faces.


    His flying sword is a magic of Xuanxian level.


    Can''t even take Lu Yu''s move?


    "So it is. Qinglian God should be just pulling out seedlings to help. It seems that you are his diehard loyalty. It''s right that you only promoted you to Xuanxian with so much faith. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    He had seen for a long time that there was a very strong power of belief in the seven elders.


    The seven elders are not gods, so the power of belief should be given by gods.


    So much power of belief is enough for a genius to become an expert in the later period of Xuanxian, and even touch the edge of the world leader.


    Unfortunately, the seven elders are a rotten tree.


    I''m afraid the only thing he can do for Qinglian is loyalty.


    However, this kind of Xuanxian realm is not even as good as ordinary Xuanxian at the beginning. How can it be Lu Yu''s opponent?


    "What kind of cultivation are you, and how can it be?" The seven elders, like frightened birds, immediately prepared to flee.


    He made a mistake in his judgment of Lu Yu.


    Exactly speaking, the seven elders didn''t see through Lu Yu''s cultivation state at all.


    So he infers from his experience that for a monk of this age, the fairyland is already the highest heaven, and it can''t be any higher.


    "Don''t go yet. I have a lot to know." Lu Yu directly chases up.


    Seeing Lu Yu following behind, the seven elders immediately showed their ferocity.


    "Boy, I don''t know what strange means you used, but I will kill you today!" The seven elders suddenly drank violently and turned around abruptly.


    In his mouth, he began to recite a complicated mantra.


    This mantra, like some sorcerers offering sacrifices, is full of evil words.


    With the completion of the mantra, the muscles of the seven elders expanded violently again.


    In his right arm of the green lotus tattoo, also began to emit a dark blue light.


    In Lu Yu''s technique of looking at Qi, a force of belief converges on the seven elders from all directions.


    "There are so many believers in Qinglian now." Lu Yu felt shocked.


    In recent years, Qinglian God has established a foothold in the mainland of Beiyan and vigorously developed believers.


    Such a strong power of belief would never have happened if emperor Taiqian was still there.


    "You should be a core member of Qinglian sect. I''ll catch you and ask you a question." Lu Yu murmured.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s face with no panic expression, the seven elders immediately felt a sense of being ignored.


    "Just ignorant child, when I peel off your skin, you will know what regret is." Seven elder sneer.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a figure in front of him.


    It turned out to be Lu Yu. In a flash, he came to the old man''s face.


    Then Lu Yu slapped him.


    Pop!


    Just a slap, the whole body of the seven elders all followed, quickly rotated twice in mid air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Lu Yu''s body, which was originally full of terror, was vulnerable.


    "I ask you, where is Qinglian hiding now?" Lu Yu stepped on the head of the seven elders and asked coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, I will destroy you!" Seven elder rage, began to struggle.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2386

    As soon as he was about to get up, Lu Yu stepped down heavily, and instantly suppressed the seven elders again.


    "I''m asking you what to say. Just answer it. There''s no such nonsense." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Seven elder''s whole body all in shudder, his each muscle is exploding the formidable strength, attempts to get rid of the Lu Yu''s control.


    However, Lu Yu is like an insurmountable mountain.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t shake Lu Yu.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Seeing that the seven elders didn''t answer at all, Lu Yu lost his last patience and directly performed soul searching.


    Sure enough, such as this kind of diehard loyalty, spirits have been banned.


    At the moment of Lu Yu''s soul searching, the seven elders'' brain was in chaos and collapsed.


    At the moment when his spirit collapsed, there was a shadow of green lotus in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "I remember you." Qinglian God said coldly.


    Then, a powerful thought burst out from the ghost of the seven elders.


    The target is Lu Yu.


    This is a curse left by Qinglian God to his followers.


    Anyone who obliterates the believers will fall into this curse. In the end, they will live worse than death, or break through one after another, which will lead to the growth of demons and depression.


    "You''d better remember me. Since I can destroy you in the last life, I will certainly destroy you in this life." Lu Yu gave a cold hum and crushed the curse.


    Soon, Lu Yu found some buildings and scenes among the broken fragments.


    It was a quiet valley, shrouded in mist all the year round.


    At the top of the valley stands a huge statue. The giant statue has loose hair, a scythe in hand, a basket on the back and a hat on the head. It looks like a medicine farmer.


    "Qinglian God is hidden in this valley. Now that there is a landmark building, it''s easy to find him." Lu Yu murmured.


    Later, he pushed the body of the seven elders aside.


    Plop!


    The spirit collapsed, and the body of the seven elders fell to one side.


    On the other side, the other Qinglian God believers who were supported by Lu Xing were also killed one by one.


    Maybe it''s because it was the white haired zombies that Lu Xing gave up. After killing the believers, he drank a lot of blood and left a trace of blood on his mouth.


    With the killing, Lu Xing''s white hair turned black.


    "It turns out that these zombies can improve their strength." Lu Yu can feel that Lu Xing''s strength has become stronger again.


    these zombies are hidden in the Palace of the Earth by fire god. They do not know how many years they have gone through, and they absorb the essence of heaven and earth again and again.


    If we can go further, Lu Yu doesn''t know what it will look like in the end, but it''s good for Lu hang to have more strength.


    "It''s a pity that there is no blood of Qinglian God here. Otherwise, you can have a good drink, and maybe you can be promoted to Emperor''s vessel directly. "


    This is a pity.


    After all this, Lu Yu looked at Yu Wen and said, "Master Yu Wen, we meet again."


    Originally did not hold any hope of Yuwen volley, staring at the scene in front of me, as if separated.


    He didn''t understand how such a young man as Lu Yu could have such a strong strength.


    However, facts are better than any explanation.


    Although Lu Yu is young, his strength is far beyond the imagination of Yuwen.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2387

    "Thank you for your help." Yu text is in the air at the moment also no longer put the airs of the home owner, the face dew difficult color way.


    Before that, Lu Yu had already warned him.


    However, he ignored these warnings and even drove Lu Yu out of the Yuwen family.


    If at that time, he could listen to a word and take precautions against the seven elders, maybe the immediate things would not happen.


    However, now, Yu Wen face Lu Yu in the air, at least with an embarrassed smile.


    Lu Yu light said: "I''m not here to help you, just for these people."


    Just at this time, a loud noise came from the outside of Yuwen''s house.


    The guards, who were transferred by the seven elders to guard the city outside, returned to their families one after another.


    Seeing the blood flowing in the family and the corpses piled up like a mountain, the guards could not help but exclaim.


    Just when all the guards panic, Yuwen volleys in the air and tries to endure the pain on his body, walking out of the broken assembly hall.


    "All clean! Seven elders and others conspire to rebel. They have been killed now! "


    Yuwen''s face was gloomy: "they have betrayed and taken refuge under the command of Qinglian God. Now, all of you go to the family to search for them. You must find them all for me! "


    What? Green Lotus!


    The crowd was confused.


    But when they saw the dead bodies on the ground and the tattoos on their arms, they knew it.


    Only the believers of Qinglian religion have such tattoos.


    "No wonder the seven elders are so anxious. Let''s all go outside to guard the city!"


    "How many people died in the family!"


    There was a sound in all the people''s hearts.


    It''s over.


    I''m afraid that the whole Yuwen family will be in a slump next time.


    In the vicinity of black crow mountain, it is not an easy thing to be able to sit on the city.


    If you don''t have enough strength, it''s easy to be occupied by other forces and seize the city that is not easy.


    The Yuwen family had lost the Dinglong sword, but it had lost its deterrent power. Now we have lost a lot of experts, which is not as good as before.


    With the return of the guards, the rebellion of the Yuwen family was finally suppressed.


    There were more than 3000 people in the family, but nearly half of them died in this rebellion.


    "Come on, quick tune, let''s see you."


    Yuwen wrote a secret letter in the air and handed it to a guard.


    Generally, large families will be divided into several branches to ensure the continuity of the family.


    Even if the main vein is destroyed, as long as there are branches, it will not be completely extinct.


    Now, the strength of Yuwen family is empty, so it needs those branches to help.


    After dealing with some urgent affairs, Yuwen rushed to the VIP Hall to welcome Lu Yu.


    "Taoist friend Lu Yu, please take a seat." Yuwenling Airbus airway.


    Whether it is Lu Yu''s help or Lu Yu''s own strength, Lu Yuwen must be extremely respectful.


    At Lu Yu''s age, I''m afraid he is also an outstanding scholar in Yuding Academy. Maybe he will be a supreme minister in the future.


    There is no harm in making friends now.


    "Before that, I was trying to make a fool of you. I don''t know your kindness. Please forgive me!"


    Yu Wen asked respectfully in the air: "the Taoist friends help my Yu Wen family. I don''t know how to thank you for this kindness."


    With that, he clapped his hands.


    Immediately a servant brought up some boxes.


    Open the box, and suddenly a strong smell of medicine comes from it.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to update in the green bean novel network, no advertising, please collect and recommend green bean novel!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2388

    I saw that there were some medicinal materials in every box.


    These medicinal materials look very precious. The surface of many medicinal materials is also emitting light, and the strange fragrance is mixed in the air.


    "All the immortal stones in the family storehouse were taken away by the group of seven elders. There are only these herbs left in the family''s storehouse to thank Daoyou. "


    When speaking, Yu Wen also felt that he had no face.


    The head of the family didn''t know that the family''s storeroom had been emptied.


    Although Yuwen family is a big family in this area, there is no alchemist.


    Every Alchemist is the existence that only the super family can have. Although their Yuwen family strength is not weak, but there is no decent alchemist.


    Therefore, although there are some precious medicinal materials in the family, no one uses them at all.


    As time goes by, it will be piled up in the warehouse and sold every time.


    "Glass grass, Venetian flowers, and the quality is good, many are still more than 100 years of quality."


    Seeing these herbs, even Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Well, I''ll accept these herbs." Lu Yu did not refuse to accept these herbs directly.


    As long as there are medicinal materials, Lu Yu can plant them in the storage bag, and constantly cultivate mature medicinal materials to refine pills.


    With the magic power of Dan God, Lu Yu can mass produce Dan medicine to produce countless powerful experts.


    In this way, a force can soon be gathered.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t mind, Yu Wen finally showed a smile.


    "There''s one thing. You''d better keep a tight defense in the backyard of Yuwen family, and never let outsiders in." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although Lu Yu arranged the array there, he still had a more secure layer.


    It should be noted that there is a demon ancestor hidden underground.


    Yuwen nodded in the air: "don''t worry, Daoyou. I''ll send more people to defend there day and night."


    This time the seven elders rebellion, not for the family, but just to control him, let him open the backyard door.


    Yuwen volley has been able to guess the importance of the backyard.


    "That''s not enough." Lu Yu shook his head: "I will send you another one."


    With that, Lu Xing''s figure appeared in the room.


    His body was so huge that when he stood up, his head could almost touch the beam.


    To see such a huge thing standing in front of him, even Yuwen, who was already tall, felt a sense of pressure.


    "He will stay in the backyard. You can send some livestock to the backyard on weekdays." Lu Yudao.


    "You left the puppet here!" Yuwen was shocked in the air.


    He originally thought that this puppet should be a magic weapon for Lu Yu''s life.


    In any case, it should be kept close to the body.


    But now, the other side actually left such a powerful puppet in their Yuwen family.


    It''s incredible!


    Lu Yu light said: "he stay at my side, the use is not as good as stay here, can also have some effect."


    If it goes well this time, Lu Yu can enter the Holy Land and successfully break through the fairyland.


    And to the fairyland, even if Xu Feng such Xuanxian intermediate master, will not be his opponent.


    Shura puppets can at most resist the early masters of Xuanxian, but in the future, they will not be used any more.


    Hearing this, the corner of Yu Wen''s mouth twitched.


    "I can ask what''s hidden in the backyard, so carefully protected."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2389

    Both Beiming ancestors and Lu Yu are very concerned about the backyard.


    They even left some magic puppets like Dinglong sword and Lu Xing to guard the place.


    Yuwen volleyed in the air, vaguely guessed that their family''s backyard was really hiding something.


    "You''d better not be curious about the existence of the backyard, even I can''t handle it now. You just need to stay here. If there is an accident, the Yuwen family will bear the brunt and be destroyed. " Lu Yu warned.


    Yuwen is awe inspiring in his heart. Even Lu Yu can''t handle it. If something really happens, he can''t resist it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll keep the backyard as solid as gold." Yu text volleys to promise a way in a hurry.


    Lu Yu nodded, looked at the herbs in his hand, and suddenly asked: "Yuwen clan leader, are you familiar with all the regions of Beiyan mainland?"


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yu would suddenly ask, but Yu Wen replied: "I''ve traveled all over the world. I don''t know the mainland of Beiyan very well, but I''m quite familiar with it."


    "Well, I have an old friend who was once in a place, but I don''t know exactly where it is." Lu Yu describes the scene he found in the ghost of the seven elders.


    In that scene, there are only mountains shrouded in fog.


    The only landmark is the tall sculpture of medicinal farmers standing in the mountains.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s description, Yu Wen''s eyes lit up: "if I guess correctly, you should be talking about Shennong Valley!"


    Lu Yu said quietly: "is Shennong Valley famous?"


    Yuwen said in the air: "that''s of course. Have you heard of the rank of alchemist?"


    Lu Yu nodded. He had met several Xuanji alchemists before.


    Although these alchemists'' alchemy methods are not exquisite, they already have a lot of alchemy experience and can be regarded as masters.


    "Shennong Valley is a holy place for alchemy. The valley master is also a heaven level alchemist, known as the ancestor of Shendan. There are thousands of alchemists and tens of thousands of medic servants in the valley. In the mainland of Beiyan, apart from Yuding academy, I''m afraid Shennong Valley is the most powerful. "


    "Every year, many alchemists come here from afar to enter Shennong valley. It is said that the ancestor of Shendan once made a semi immortal pill, which shocked the heaven. Many people ran to this pill. "


    Yuwen Lingkong should be very familiar with Shennong Valley, and talk about it like a family treasure.


    "Half elixir? It seems that the old master of Shendan has some ability to become a heaven level alchemist. " Lu Yu had some accidents.


    From low to high, the level of higher elixir is the best, Tongling, dipin, banxiandan and Xiandan.


    Lu Yu has the memory of alchemy of emperor Taiqian. He is the level of alchemy God, and he can make semi immortal alchemy.


    But it''s also a trick. If outsiders want to make a semi immortal pill, they need not only a prescription, but also high alchemy attainments.


    Both the technique and the material are highly demanded.


    "Normally, outsiders are not allowed to enter Shennong valley. Because our family is backed by Heiya mountain, there is plenty of Yin Qi in it, so it is easy to produce some unique medicinal materials. We usually send it to Shennong Valley in exchange for Xianshi and other resources. "


    Yuwen gives the map to Shennong Valley to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu silently wrote down the address of Shennong Valley and said, "it''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2390

    "Daoyou might as well stay a few more days. I haven''t really appreciated Daoyou." Yuwen said in the air to stay.


    In fact, the most important reason is that Yuwen is still worried that the Qinglian sect will return.


    At that time, their Yuwen family will be unable to resist.


    With Lu Yu, their Yuwen family can take the opportunity to recover.


    Lu Yu saw through Yu Wen''s idea and waved his hand: "with this puppet, if your family is in danger again, he will do it."


    Come here, also in order to clean up the green lotus God''s paws, let Yuwen family keep cautious.


    Now that the goal has been reached, Lu Yu is not prepared to stay here for too long.


    Leaving Weishi City, Lu Yu suddenly sensed the sound of Beiming ancestors.


    "The old man has already gone to Yuding Academy." Lu Yu frowned.


    The ancestor of the northern Ming Dynasty is now attached to the Dinglong sword. This Dinglong sword is an imperial weapon. No matter where it is, it will attract others'' covet.


    Lu Yu counted the time and went to the place agreed by Beiming ancestors.


    Beiyan mainland, northwest border.


    Here are Gobi everywhere, yellow sand everywhere, a desolation.


    The air is full of a disordered breath, and the aura is thin. No matter monks or mortals, they rarely choose to live here.


    The whole Beiyan continent is like a place of barbarians'' exile. Every year, a large number of prisoners are exiled here, which shows the chaos here.


    Lu Yu came to the hillside and looked at a huge stone: "didn''t you follow Tan Er back to Yuding academy? Why did you come here again?"


    Behind the boulder, there is a long sword, which is Dinglong sword.


    From the body of Dinglong sword, the shadow of Beiming ancestor appeared. He sighed: "that little girl was cheated by others. A group of sanxiu approached her and quietly replaced Dinglong sword. Now, I''m afraid that little girl has gone back with a fake sword. "


    Sure enough, it was Lu Yu''s worry.


    In the small town before, Tan Er showed the Dinglong sword, which has been noticed by some people.


    If Dinglong sword didn''t have the spirit of Beiming Laozu, I''m afraid it''s gone now.


    The body of Dinglong sword still exudes some bloody smell. It''s obvious that those casual practitioners who stole it before have already met with misfortune.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do when you ask me to come here?" Lu Yu asked.


    Beiming''s face suddenly became much more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to ask you to take revenge for me and calculate Qinglian God together."


    "In detail." Lu Yu frowned.


    With the description of Beiming Laozu, Lu Yu finally knows why he appears here.


    This place is the old residence of Beiming ancestors.


    If you practice in heaven, you will inevitably provoke some enemies. Many strong people will hide the old house in a hidden place to prevent the enemy from coming.


    After Beiming ancestor''s body was destroyed, although he was trapped in Dinglong sword, he informed his clansmen to move to Yuding Academy in time to seek shelter.


    But later, in front of the Buddhist temple, Beiming Laozu stopped Qinglian from entering the abyss, which offended Qinglian.


    Many places in the whole Beiyan mainland were eroded by Qinglian God. The other side easily found the old house of the dealer.


    So a massacre began.


    Although there are many strong guardians, but those Qinglian believers are endless, pouring into the old house of the dealer, the dealer soon collapsed.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2391

    The only one to escape is Zhuang Yanhan, the ninth lady of the dealer.


    Later, Zhuang Yanhan entered Yuding academy, changed his name to beiminghan, and became the vice president of Yuding Academy.


    Although Qinglian God has great ability, he does not dare to enter Yuding Academy.


    This kind of hatred almost exterminates the race, it is impossible for Beiming ancestors not to report.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Lu Yu asked.


    "The old house of my banker is occupied by the believers of Qinglian God, who have built a branch."


    The eyes of Beiming ancestor were full of hatred: "I''m going to kill this branch rudder and lure Qinglian God to come here. We''ll ambush him and take the opportunity to subdue him."


    At the beginning, people who can stay in the sky have never been good at stubble.


    If Qinglian dares to do this, the northern God will not spare him.


    "I''m afraid Qinglian won''t come out. He is in a critical period of recovering his strength. He''s not going to show up until he''s at the top Lu Yu said.


    Beiming Laozu shook his head: "it''s OK, even if you kill one of his avatars, it''s enough to make him energetic. This thief is a cancer in heaven. It must be eradicated! "


    He suddenly looked at Lu Yu and said cautiously, "I won''t treat you badly if you help me this time. You are a great dark Taoist. There are not many things that can enter your eyes. It''s just that there''s a inheritance hidden in the underground of my ancestral home. You''ll definitely dare to be interested in it! "


    "What heritage?" Lu Yu remained calm.


    In fact, Lu Yu would intervene even if he didn''t say it.


    The green lotus God dares to take away the evil spirit in his hands. Of course, Lu Yu will not spare this God.


    However, because of his special life style, Beiming ancestors are very skillful in many relics.


    There must be something extraordinary in his hands.


    Lu Yu naturally won''t refuse the benefits.


    "My Chuang Tzu is inherited from the sage Chuang Tzu of the ancient road."


    On the face of Beiming Laozu, a touch of AOSE flashed: "I am the blood of Zhuangsheng. In my old house, I have the inheritance of Daosheng!"


    Lu Yu''s mind was shocked, and records of the ancient Zhuangsheng had sprung up in his mind.


    In the world of xuantianjing, Zhuangsheng is famous even in the heaven.


    In the past, the ancient emperor of heaven issued a series of imperial edicts to preach Zhuangsheng to heaven.


    However, Chuang Sheng himself likes to be at ease and doesn''t want to be trapped in heaven. He simply refuses the imperial edict of the emperor and travels all over the world.


    At that time, many immortals in the heaven guessed that Chuang Sheng''s strength had reached Daluo Jinxian. Even if it''s not good, it''s not much different.


    If there is a sage in a family, it is not only a matter of glorifying the family, but also a great improvement to the blood of the whole family.


    The sages'' families will have geniuses in succession, and many children will surpass their peers at the beginning of their cultivation. At the beginning, when Wen Sheng was also cold, the dogs around him would also fly with him. This is that the sage would influence everything around him.


    It''s really amazing that Beiming ancestors have such blood.


    "Well, Zhuangsheng should be the closest saint to longevity in ancient times. Although you are the king of Tao, I''m afraid this inheritance is also useful to you? " Beiming Laozu said.


    Lu Yu nodded: "that''s true. I will accept the inheritance of Chuang Sheng."


    "But I have one more thing to ask."


    The old father of the northern underworld sighed: "my family has almost been destroyed, and only one granddaughter escaped by chance. If you want to inherit the inheritance of Zhuang Sheng, can you take care of my granddaughter from now on


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2392

    "There is a lack of the way of heaven, and time goes on. I should have died long ago. Sooner or later, my soul will dissipate between heaven and earth. In the future, please take care of it The face of Beiming Laozu became much older.


    In this world, no one can live forever.


    The ancestor of the northern underworld had already given up once. Now, although he attached it to the emperor''s utensil, he still could not escape the fate of death.


    Lu Yu is very clear, such as this precious heritage, even in the dealer, it must be only the closest lineage can practice.


    The reason why Beiming Laozu was generous was that there was no one left.


    If we don''t pass it on, I''m afraid the inheritance will be cut off.


    "Even without your words, I will help you. In fact, you don''t have to be depressed. If Dinglong sword can be promoted to immortal weapon in the future, you can take advantage of a chance and your life will soar. " Lu Yu can only comfort.


    However, how difficult it is to achieve immortal tools.


    He sighed and said nothing else.


    "I can''t believe you agreed, so I''ll tell you my plan. As a branch, they are going to make a sacrifice recently. Leaders from all over the world will gather here. "


    Looking at the dark sky, Beiming Laozu showed a ferocious smile on his face: "just in time, we can go in and catch all."


    The sky was as dark as black, and soon it began to rain heavily.


    There was yellow sand everywhere, and the rain in the sky soon formed dense raindrops on the ground.


    There is a house on the desert, and the lights are bright now.


    Countless figures fell down and were welcomed in. There was a sound of chanting.


    On both sides of the courtyard, all the flags were hung, on which the pattern of green lotus was painted.


    This is a branch of Qinglian sect.


    And every rudder will control the surrounding area.


    Whether it is the surrounding barbarian tribes, or the mortal Kingdom, or the Xiuzhen sect, there will be a large number of Qinglian followers lurking among them.


    And after a period of time, there will be various areas with people to worship Qinglian God.


    As long as you sincerely worship and offer sacrifices, you can get the blessing of God.


    "The kingdom of Tiannan offers 100000 slaves and a million livestock."


    "Jianyangzong, presenting 3000 flying swords and a billion immortal stones."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door stood a monk, reciting the people who came to offer sacrifices without expression.


    All the people who offered gifts were full of fanaticism in their eyes. Some people began to bow down before they even entered the yard.


    At this time, a young man in white, surrounded by the crowd, slowly came to the door.


    Kneeling in front of him, he still held a head in his hand. His eyes were excited and he said: "Yang Ming, a believer, offers the head of the sinner, and is willing to offer everything of our Yang family to my God."


    The head in the hands of this young man is also a young man in white. There are some similarities.


    "Tut Tut, the young master of the Yang family killed his father!"


    "That''s very loyal. It seems that God will give him a lot of good things this time!"


    "Yang Taixing, the leader of the Yang family, is a magistrate in Beiyan mansion. He was regarded as a thorn in the eye by the God when he first set up the leader to destroy the holy religion. The young master of the Yang family has been able to kill this man, thanks to a lot. "


    The onlookers around didn''t feel any accident.


    It''s like killing my brother and my father is a common thing for them.


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2393

    The gate of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    From inside came a burly man, his face covered with all kinds of totems, and his eyes were as black as ink, without white eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Black snake protector."


    "I''ve seen the black snake protector."


    All the congregation present, when they saw the barbarians, bowed their hands.


    In Qinglian sect, the level of Dharma protection is very high.


    Usually, a Dharma protector will be stationed at the branch of Qinglian sect to control all the followers around.


    In the eyes of that group of believers, the status of Dharma protector is lofty, and what they say is beyond doubt.


    "Yang Ming, you did a good job. The thief was slandering the holy religion everywhere and should have been put to death long ago. You are loyal to God. Come in. " The black snake Dharma protector''s voice is gentle.


    Yang Ming began to tremble with excitement. He respectfully sent his father''s head up, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "Give this head to God, and you will receive his blessing." The black snake Dharma protector is very pleased and takes Yang Ming into the courtyard.


    The onlookers all looked envious and envious.


    The sacrifice is still going on.


    The congregation who came from all over the country offered sacrifices and then entered the house.


    "San Xiu Lu Yu, present A pot of liquor. "


    The monk who read the sacrifice was stunned and glanced at the visitor.


    A young man came up with a red umbrella, a black dress, a sword on his back, and a pot of wine in his other hand.


    This wine is just made from the world, not spirit wine with special medicinal materials.


    "Where''s the madman? Come and make trouble?"


    "Doesn''t he know that the better the sacrifice, the more he can get the blessing of God?"


    The Friar''s face was gloomy and said, "are you sure you just offer such a pot of wine?"


    Lu Yu light said: "how, can''t?"


    "Well, there''s something big to do today. Go in." The friar is not going to quarrel with Lu Yu. He will let him in directly.


    As for the wine on Lu Yu''s hand, the friar did not move. He was too shameful to take such a cheap thing.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s back, many people sneer.


    This is a kind of loose cultivation without foundation, and the things it brings out are also so shabby.


    There are more and more people around. Fortunately, there is enough space in the courtyard to accommodate everyone.


    There are many people like Lu Yu who also offer sacrifices, but because the value of the sacrifices is too low, they don''t get enough attention, so they can only wait outside the yard.


    Finally, everyone gathered together, and tens of thousands of monks gathered in the old house.


    There is a light curtain over the courtyard, which keeps all the rain out.


    In the open space, there are thousands of tables, on which there are countless delicacies, each dish exudes a strong aura.


    Every dish here is cooked by precious treasure, which gives off the medicinal power equivalent to pills.


    Some low-level friars, take a bite here, and their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. Even the monks with higher accomplishments have higher nourishing and tonifying effects.


    Everyone will sit down in order, and Lu Yu will also find a place to sit down.


    "You wait."


    All of a sudden, a bearded one eyed man said in a deep voice: "people here are already full. Go to other places."


    Then he kicked the empty chair in front of Lu Yu to one side.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to update in the green bean novel network, no advertising, please collect and recommend green bean novel!


    I like you very much£¨ qingdou.net £©Peerless Daojun''s novels are updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2394

    "A casual monk, without offering sacrifices, is going to sit on the same table as me."


    "Ha ha, look at this picture, it''s just an abandoned son abandoned by the gods. Let him roll in and see the world. It''s very kind of him to run here shamelessly. "


    The people around him laughed and looked at Lu Yu.


    In order to be able to participate in this party, they paid a great price to offer sacrifices for Qinglian God.


    How could it be tolerated that the people Lu Yu didn''t offer at this time were equal to them?


    With a grim smile on his face, he said, "either go away, or find your own place. Don''t sit with me."


    The only empty seat has been kicked into the corner by the beard.


    As if on purpose, the chair just kicked into the pool.


    If you want a chair, you need to run to the pool to get it.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Yu went straight to his beard.


    "Why, do you want to do it?" With a cold snort from his beard, a strong momentum suddenly burst out all over his body.


    However.


    Lu Yu did not seem to feel the momentum.


    "Kill you, and you''ll have a seat."


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand directly and snapped it according to the head of his beard.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck!


    Beard, eyes wide open, neck don''t directly break, the face still stay just arrogant face.


    He did not expect that Lu Yu would make a sudden move.


    Moreover, this move did not give him any way to live, and instantly obliterated him.


    The people sitting on the table stood up in shock and pointed to Lu Yu.


    "Sit down." Sitting on the seat, Lu Yu''s golden saber has the momentum of a demon giant.


    There are so many people around that even if such a small thing happens, no one will pay attention to it.


    Those who stood up looked at each other and finally returned to their seats.


    "This man is really looking for death. We are all brothers of the holy religion. He dares to provoke deliberately. It''s not worth dying." People close to Lu Yu said quickly.


    They were still responding to the mumps.


    Now, it''s a fight back.


    Lu Yu also ignored these people''s faces. He poured a bowl of wine and shook his head: "I''ve come here to deliver wine, but the gods don''t want it. It''s a pity that this pot of good wine."


    Other people don''t know the origin of Lu Yu, and they don''t have any problems.


    "The gift ceremony begins."


    Someone noticed the light in the distance and said suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the center of the open space.


    There, a tall altar was built. In the center of the altar, there was a statue of Qinglian God, which was seven feet high and towering.


    In the description of Qinglian religion, Qinglian God has no gender, sometimes incarnate as a male, sometimes as a female. There are thousands of faces and faces, and there are endless changes.


    In the sculpture of Qinglian God, there is no facial features of Qinglian God, only an empty face facing everyone.


    Yang Ming, who had killed his father before, knelt down in front of the statue and kept reciting scriptures in his mouth.


    "Offer the head of God''s enemy, and you will get the blessing of God." The black snake, the Dharma protector, said aloud.


    Excited, Yang Ming respectfully put his father''s head in front of the statue.


    As soon as the skull was put on, there was a roar of pain coming from it.


    The soul of the master of the Yang family was directly torn out of his head, and in an instant he was devoured by the statue.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2395

    Then, from the statue came the wailing of the Yang family.


    Obviously, this spirit had already met with extremely cruel torture.


    However, his son, kneeling in front of the statue, looked fanatical and didn''t feel his father''s pain at all.


    After a while, the scream gradually subsided, but there was a bloody smell in the air.


    "Yang Ming, you did a good job."


    A strange voice came out of the statue.


    This voice, is a male and a female voice mixed together, as if two people are talking at the same time.


    Yang Ming excitedly repeatedly buttoned his head: "in order to God, I am willing to give up everything."


    "You deserve it."


    "Follow me, and you will live forever."


    From the hands of the statue of Qinglian God, a flash of divine light suddenly appears and lands on Yang Ming.


    Under this divine light, Yang Ming''s whole body momentum suddenly changed.


    He was originally stuck in a bottleneck, and his accomplishments could not be improved.


    But under the cover of this divine light, Yang Ming''s bottleneck was not only directly broken, but also his own mana cultivation was rapidly improved.


    Even though he was not good at all, he began to improve under the influence of the divine light.


    A lot of meridians were opened up, and their qualifications became first-class. If he wants to practice again, he can be more smooth and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a gift from God." Lu Yu sees everything in his eyes.


    The so-called divine gift is a kind of reward given by God to believers, which can help believers break through the realm and enhance their strength. Or it''s a kind of skill, a feeling.


    No matter what kind of God''s gift is, its essence lies in what God gives to others.


    And this divine light in front of us clearly absorbed Yang Ming''s life and forced him to strengthen his qualification and cultivation.


    According to the current situation, even if Yang Ming''s accomplishments doubled, he would not live for many years.


    This is equivalent to a secret method. Qinglian God didn''t give anything at all, so he performed a god given ceremony in front of the believers.


    "It seems that these people are just minions. They are far from the confidants of elder seven. They can attract the attention of Qinglian God." Lu Yu murmured.


    The whole house was shrouded in a fanatical atmosphere.


    The other believers were all red eyed when they saw that Yang Ming had such an opportunity.


    For every monk, this direct attraction can be fatal.


    "This son of a bitch is lucky to have an official Father. It''s a pity that my family are all mortals. Even if they are killed, they will not attract the attention of God. "


    A lot of faces are filled with anger.


    In order to get strength and the favor of Qinglian God, they can abandon everything around them.


    "I gave all the female disciples of the sect to the Dharma protector." the Dharma protector has promised me that if there is a gift from God, I will be the first one to recommend me. " The monk sitting beside Lu Yu said with a smile.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Others were shocked.


    The monk said with a smile: "you don''t know, black snake Dharma protector What he practiced was the method of taking and tonifying. If you give him a fairy stone, he won''t be happy. But he will be very happy if he offers a top-level cauldron. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a relationship. No wonder you want to plunder the female disciples."


    All the other friars were amazed, and the words were all the envy of the friar.


    "It''s said that the blood poison Dharma needs a lot of mortals. If anyone can get it for him, he can get a gift from God."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2396

    "I have done this for a long time."


    A fat looking old man snorted coldly: "I have enslaved all the mortals in 187 cities to drive away the territory of the poisonous blood Dharma protector. Who knows that the sect leader of the black sword sect is more ruthless. He trains hundreds of millions of mortals and loads them into a prison car to escort them. I don''t have his hand. I''m ahead of him! "


    "It''s a pity, but it''s said that your master spoke ill of God, but God is quite dissatisfied with him. If you can take his head over, you can get God''s gift. "


    "That old man, the more he lives, the more cautious he is. It''s really hard to find a place to start."


    Monks all over the table talk about pleasing the Shura God and the Dharma protector under his seat.


    They can do anything for that.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know how you look." The fat old man suddenly looked at Lu Yu.


    Several other people finally set their eyes on Lu Yu.


    They all have the seal of the green lotus God on their bodies. They can feel each other''s existence.


    But they didn''t find the mark on Lu Yu.


    No one would have guessed that someone would dare to break into Qinglian sect alone, so he came in smoothly.


    Only now, people at the same table have begun to doubt him.


    Lu Yu light smile: "I know the green lotus God, should be a little earlier than you."


    "Besides, Qinglian God and I are very familiar. We should be regarded as old friends."


    With that, Lu Yu took a sip of wine.


    That''s right. He and Qinglian are old friends.


    At the beginning, in order to leave a legacy in the nether world, Qinglian God was ordered by Lu Yu to fight against Dayu Dynasty several times.


    With his military achievements, Lu Yu allowed Xu Qinglian to build a temple and open up incense in an area of the nether world.


    But later, the ambition of Qinglian God expanded, breaking through the area demarcated by Lu Yu one after another, bewitching the living beings and becoming his diehard loyalty.


    In order to cultivate believers, Qinglian God does everything. In the area under his command, there are many things such as life changing, brothers killing and father son feuding.


    Lu Yu has repeatedly warned Qinglian God to restrain him. But the green lotus God not only didn''t converge, but extended his hand to Lu Yu, who was stationed in all walks of life.


    Qinglian God sent out a large number of believers and placed them around the Lord to provide him with enough benefits at any time.


    This is what Lu Yu cannot tolerate.


    Finally, Lu Yu finds an opportunity to expel Qinglian from the nether world and seriously injure him.


    I thought that Qinglian God would be restrained, but now it seems that such an evil god doesn''t know how to restrain at all.


    In front of these monks, they thought that their gods were powerful and would think of everything for them. But in fact, Qinglian God has long regarded these people as chess pieces, and can abandon them at any time.


    "You know God, who believes it."


    "Ha ha ha, this sanxiu is really interesting. Who does he think he is?"


    The fat old man who asked Lu Yu just now said with a smile: "you are really brave. If I guess correctly, you are not a sect member at all. If you dare to come here, you will die. "


    When the others heard this, they were all shocked and said, "what, he''s not a rabbi!"


    The fat old man pointed out: "believers who have received God''s blessing will have God''s glory on them. And this boy, he doesn''t have the breath of God at all. I think he just sneaked in. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2397

    Lu Yu continued to drink, light said: "yes, I really do not Qinglian people."


    Lu Yu was so calm that he surprised the fat old man.


    The other friars at the same table were stunned. They found that the one who sat with them before was not the same.


    "It''s exactly what I thought." A cold light flashed in the fat old man''s eyes: "you say, if I offer you to Dharma protector, will I get a chance from God?"


    Hearing what the fat old man said, the faces of other friars all showed greedy expressions.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu is a fat sheep.


    "Let me guess why you dare to break in alone, maybe there are other spies around you. What, you''re going to take advantage of this opportunity to threaten the holy church? "


    The fat old man said with a grim smile: "in this way, you will tell me where your companion is. I''ll let you go, OK? "


    "Yes, yes, speak up your partner and we''ll let you go."


    The other people are staring at the dead.


    Lu Yu sighed: "you are wrong. I came here just for drinking and listening to stories."


    "Listen to the story, are you crazy? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? If you are caught by others, you may not be able to survive or die. I''m giving you a chance. " The fat old man sneered.


    They all guessed that there should be a group of people hiding behind Lu Yu.


    As long as all those people are arrested, their credit will naturally be greater.


    as for the time to put Lu Yu aside, that has the final say.


    "I''ve heard all the stories. All of you are killers." Lu Yu finished the last drink and broke the bowl directly.


    Bang!


    The broken wine bowl splashes out, hitting everyone''s eyebrows on the table.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was stabbed by debris, and no one survived.


    The fat old man, who had spoken ill to Lu Yu before, now his eyes are wide open and his face is still unbelievable.


    He leaned forward as if he were still sitting peacefully, but he had already been killed.


    The surrounding people are still in a frenzy of celebration. Everyone is drinking and eating meat, but no one notices what happened at this table.


    "It''s time to end."


    Lu Yu got up and walked towards the platform in the open space.


    Through the various wine tables, each table is accompanied by a loud laugh, saying all kinds of shocking stories.


    "Keep away from the statue, go back!" Two green lotus guards stop Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu did not speak, patted them on the shoulder and went straight up to the high platform.


    When Lu Yu left for duty week, they were limping on the ground, and their internal organs had been broken in an instant.


    The noise around, gradually quiet down.


    All the eyes of the Qinglian sect fell on Lu Yu.


    "You are not religious. What do you want to do here?" The black snake Dharma protector stepped forward and stopped Lu Yu.


    Looking at the towering statue of Qinglian God, Lu Yu said faintly: "I''ll offer sacrifice. How do you want to stop it?"


    "This is not the place where you can come. If you dare to be reckless in front of the gods, you should be punished by being beaten late." The black snake Dharma protector showed a cruel smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare to accept the sacrifices of outsiders?" Lu Yu laughs.


    Chaos has begun below, someone found the fat old people who died in front of the table.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2398

    These people, nailed to the spot by broken wine bowl fragments, did not move.


    If Lu Yu dares to kill people here, he is obviously here to pick up trouble.


    "What do you want to offer?" The dark eyes of the black snake Dharma protector stare at the landing feather.


    "This is a good pot of wine. It''s a pity to tell you the truth. "


    With a long sigh, Lu Yu flew to the statue of Qinglian.


    Whoosh!


    Almost everything happened between lightning and stone.


    No one would have expected that someone would dare to throw something at the statue.


    "You dare!" The black snake''s Dharma protector was very angry. He suddenly put out a black light in his hand and pumped it on the wine pot.


    This wine pot is just the most common earthen jar. It can be broken with one stroke even without magic.


    However, the magic of the black snake Dharma protector had just fallen, and a dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the wine pot, directly penetrating the magic and bombarding the statue of green lotus.


    Boom!


    The neck of the statue of Qinglian was hit by white light, and a crack appeared immediately.


    The huge statue lost its support and broke from the top of its head. The whole statue collapsed.


    Lu Yu hid a sword Qi in the wine pot.


    Once you encounter resistance, the sword will blow out. No matter how strong the statue is, it will be cut into a pile of rubble.


    "It''s a lot more pleasant to see, but it''s a pity that this pot of good wine." Lu Yu murmured.


    The statue was suddenly broken, and the surrounding congregation was in a great chaos.


    The whole body of the black snake Dharma protector''s Qi was shaking, and the veins were all over his head. He roared: "you want to die!"


    Around him was a mass of dignified black air, which rose into the sky and turned into a series of terrible looking boa constrictors.


    All the boa constrictors opened their mouths and gnawed at Lu Yu.


    "I offer sacrifices to Qinglian God. It''s your turn to speak." Lu Yu claps it directly.


    The huge mana palm, immediately condensed in the void, immediately fell down.


    The strength of those black boa constrictors is also quite good. There is a poisonous fog around them.


    Unfortunately, under the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the black snake''s Dharma protector''s means are powerless.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Black snakes were smashed in mid air by one hand, but the palm force had not been offset, so they continued to be smashed.


    Before the black snake Dharma protector could escape, he was killed by Lu Yu.


    "Siweizhuang, it''s time for you to do it." Lu Yu released the sword behind him.


    From behind Lu Yu, the Dinglong sword flies out directly and sweeps all directions with a bloody light.


    Where they passed, Qinglian''s followers fell to the ground one after another, with corpses and panicked followers everywhere.


    For a time, blood flowed.


    "The Dharma protector is dead. Run


    "We can''t get out."


    Countless monks on the scene were panicked. When they planned to escape, they were frightened that the whole house had been blocked by the array.


    This array was originally used to prevent other people from breaking in.


    But now, it stops the people inside from going out.


    "He''s only one man, kill him!" Suddenly someone called out.


    Other people immediately wake up, relying on the number of people, began to launch a fierce attack on Lu Yu.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Qinglian sect. Thousands of monks cast their magic at the same time, and the momentum is amazing.


    Lu Yu''s face didn''t change. He looked at Dinglong sword who was still killing: "Zhuang Siwei, if you don''t do your best, I''m afraid I''ll take revenge."


    As soon as the words fell, the body of Dinglong sword suddenly trembled, and a strong blood light rose to the sky.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2399

    The sword was first divided into two parts, then into ten, and finally into thousands of flying swords.


    All over the sky, the sword rain rushed into the crowd, just like a wolf into a sheep. Everywhere, there were the cries of the monks.


    Beiming ancestors'' hatred of Qinglian sect has gone to the bone marrow, and now of course they will not let it go.


    Poop, poop!


    There was a constant murmur, and a corpse fell to the ground.


    After a full hour, the courtyard was finally quiet.


    The originally bustling meeting of the branch helm turned into a bloody Torah.


    The blood on the body of Dinglong sword is not so, but it has a strange blood red. If not for the support of Beiming ancestors, I''m afraid this sword has turned into a magic sword.


    Lu Yu glanced around, and the whole house was dead.


    "Why did you leave one behind?" Suddenly, Lu Yu looks at a corner of the courtyard.


    There was a huge wooden barrel, which seemed to be surrounded by places like the kitchen, so it was very inconspicuous.


    However, Lu Yu felt the human breath in it.


    "Get out of here." Lu Yu cheered coldly.


    There was a cry of surprise from the barrel, but without waiting for him to reply, Lu Yu beat it out and smashed the barrel directly.


    From inside, a young man in white came out. It was Yang Ming who had been in the limelight before.


    "Forgive me, sir, forgive me!"


    As soon as Yang Ming came out, he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    At that time, after Lu Yu slapped the black snake to death, Yang Ming decided to hide in it.


    Although he got the divine light and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, he was not even the opponent of the black snake Dharma protector, let alone him.


    So, he hid here, intended to escape.


    "Forgive me, I will give you everything of my Yang family. You can do whatever you want. " Yang Ming began to beg.


    He can abandon anything for his own sake.


    Home is the chip in hand.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to pay any attention to this kind of person at all. With a little finger, he is ready to take away Yang Ming''s life.


    "He gave it to me." At this time, Beiming ancestor suddenly opened his mouth.


    On the Dinglong sword, a whirlpool like a hurricane immediately engulfs Yang Ming.


    Soon, a layer of blood oozed from the body of Dinglong sword. Yang Ming, I don''t think it will come to a good end.


    The figure of Beiming ancestor emerges from Dinglong sword.


    His figure is a little illusory, and he is much weaker than before.


    He once gave up once, and now he is in the same state as a ghost.


    If living people want to practice, the most important thing is to have a clear mind. The reason why ghosts can be produced is that there is still a sense of obsession after death, which means that people will not die with resentment.


    If the obsession is over, I''m afraid that Beiming Laozu will disappear completely.


    "You broke the statue of Qinglian God and killed the Dharma protector under his seat. According to his temper, you will never be let go. We need to speed up. " The eyes of Beiming ancestor are full of blood.


    He had just killed tens of thousands of monks, and now he still exudes a terrible murderous spirit.


    Following Beiming ancestor, they came to a library of the bookmaker.


    After this place was occupied by Qinglian sect, all the skills in the library were removed, and the inside was modified to be a different place.


    As soon as I entered it, I smelled a solemn and bloody smell.


    There are still many "people" standing in it, but their eyes are dull, like wooden piles, motionless.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2400

    "Living puppets? What a cruel means


    Lu Yu saw these "people" standing motionless inside and couldn''t help yelling.


    This is also a means of evil.


    Generally speaking, the materials for making puppets are all from dead bodies.


    The living puppet needs to be subdued while the other party is still alive, and then refined into a puppet.


    In this process, people who are made into puppets will experience all kinds of pain. I feel that I have no intuition in my body. I even plan to walk, but my legs don''t belong to me.


    In the end, the living puppet was refined successfully, and the human soul was trapped in the body, but could not command the body to act.


    They can still feel pain, but they can only stay in the body and can''t do anything.


    "The green lotus God has done many evils. It must be completely destroyed." Beiming Laozu''s face is gloomy.


    As soon as Lu Yu flicked his finger, the physical confinement of all living puppets was destroyed.


    Those trapped souls immediately escaped and worshipped Lu Yu.


    As a result, Lu Yu gained a lot of power of belief again.


    But the vast majority of puppets have long been tortured to the brink of collapse. As soon as the confinement was lifted, they were all dead.


    "Let''s go underground. The green lotus God dares to change this place into a competition arena. I don''t know that the real treasure of our dealer is hidden under here."


    Dinglong sword revolves in the air and goes directly into the ground.


    Lu Yu also followed Dinglong sword.


    As soon as he gets underground, Lu Yu suddenly feels that the soil around him has become extremely hard. It is also very difficult for him to explore underground.


    "There''s something special about it." Lu Yu suddenly felt that the distance between Ding long sword and Lu Yu was drawn away.


    For many friars, it is not difficult to escape from the sky when they get to the second step.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, it''s not difficult to escape several kilometers on the ground. Now, however, he found that the soil around him became harder and harder, and even his divine consciousness was affected here.


    "Zhuang Siwei dares to be Guangming. Zhengda hides the inheritance of Zhuang Sheng here. There should be something extraordinary here. It''s a pity that these earth elements can''t be absorbed, otherwise they can break through the earth immortals here. "


    But now, it''s not the time for that.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s body changed, he pinched the key in his hand, and his whole body was covered with a layer of air of earth, and the speed of escaping was speeded up immediately.


    Disha''s seventy-two changes, escape!


    One person and one sword shuttled through the underground. They dived to an underground magma and then stopped.


    Around here, there is thick magma everywhere, and the heat rises, which can make people evaporate instantly.


    Lu Yu stopped on a place of magma and said, "is the relic of Zhuangsheng here?"


    He has the body of the ancient martial saint, King Kong is not bad, water and fire are difficult to invade, even if standing on the magma, it is also like walking on the ground.


    "I''m worthy of Youming Daojun. I didn''t want to give you Zhuangsheng inheritance, but now it seems that I can''t help it." Beiming Laozu sighed helplessly, and suddenly a sword pierced a certain position of the magma.


    The magma rolled over and out of it came a humble wooden box.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s no different from the dressing box seen on the street.


    But it can be stored under this magma for such a long time, which shows its extraordinary place.


    "In fact, we were not the only successors of Chuang Sheng. My ancestors handed down Zhuang Sheng''s two classics, Xiaoyao and Qiwu. What''s in it is the book of Qi Wu


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2401

    "I''ve heard of these two works of Zhuang Sheng." Lu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    These two scriptures are recorded in the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    It embodies Zhuang Sheng''s wisdom about Tao and Dharma. If you can take a look at it, it will be quite helpful for future cultivation.


    "Why is Xiaoyao not here?" Lu Yu asked.


    According to Beiming ancestor, there is only one article called Qi Wu here.


    "I had a premonition that the family would be in great trouble, so I asked people to take Xiaoyao to leave first. In this way, no matter what the result is, the inheritance of Zhuangsheng will not be cut off. "


    At that time, Beiming Laozu was trapped in Dinglong sword and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    If you ask your family to take away all the inheritance of Zhuangsheng, in case of an accident, the inheritance will be gone.


    Beiming Laozu, this is also a two-way consideration.


    "In fact, if you could marry my granddaughter, I would be happy to give you both scriptures." Beiming ancestor suddenly said.


    This is the inheritance of the makers. If the family was not on the verge of extinction, it would never have been handed over to Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu is still an outsider after all.


    "I''m kidding. Who does your granddaughter want to marry? That''s her freedom. You''ve been trapped in the sword for so many years. Don''t worry about that. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    He doesn''t have any feelings with Bei Ming Han. How can he promise.


    With a long sigh, Beiming Laozu did not mention it again.


    He''s ready to open the wooden box.


    At this time, subconsciously, Lu Yu suddenly felt a trace of danger.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu stops Beiming Laozu.


    There is nothing special about the wooden box flying out of the magma.


    Even with Wang Qi technique, we can''t see through the existence in the wooden box.


    Beiming Laozu was puzzled, but he knew Lu Yu''s true identity after all. Since he did so, it must be reasonable.


    "I feel something''s wrong."


    When Lu Yu pointed with his hand, the magma below suddenly surged violently, and then rose into the air, forming a fire dragon with flames all around.


    The fire dragon reaches out its claws and roams in the void. The dragon''s claws fall and buckle the lid of the wooden box to uncover it.


    But just when he touched the wooden box, the whole body of the fire dragon suddenly began to expand violently.


    Click, click!


    From the wooden box, suddenly sent out a stream of black gas, wrapped in the dragon''s body.


    From this, we can see that the body of the fire dragon has almost doubled and constantly twisted.


    Lu Yu even feels that he has lost control of the fire dragon.


    Bang!


    The twisted fire dragon in the air can''t bear it at last and is directly broken.


    The scattered magma splashed everywhere. As soon as Lu Yu''s long sleeves were thrown away, a hurricane swept away, blowing away all the magma.


    "The power of curse." Lu Yu frowned.


    This wooden box was obviously tampered with.


    If Beiming Laozu really moved just now, I''m afraid the end of the fire dragon is his end.


    "Strange, I have never left such a vicious curse on it before." The father of the northern underworld frowned.


    "It''s not you, I''m afraid it''s someone else."


    Lu Yu blew a hurricane and blew the wooden box open.


    A Black Skull suddenly appeared in it and tore at Lu Yu.


    There is endless resentment inside the skull. Anyone who is entangled with this kind of thing will be very difficult.


    The powerful curse of resentment can make people suffer from karma and is extremely vicious.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2402

    "It''s really vicious, but it''s useless to me."


    Lu Yu popped up a real fire and covered the skull in an instant.


    The surface of the skull suddenly made a crackling sound, and the venomous smell hidden in the depth was all burned up by the golden flame.


    "It''s a strong flame, but it looks familiar."


    When he saw Lu Yu''s hand, he thought about it for a while, and suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this the real fire of emperor Taiqian''s life?"


    Dayu established his dynasty by virtue of fire, and Taiqian emperor was one of the top monks of fire.


    In the past, the imperial capital was invaded by countless evil sects, and hundreds of evil sect elders besieged Taiqian emperor. In the end, they were burned to death by Tiandi.


    After the death of emperor Taiqian, the temple was named "Yanzong" because of its mastery of powerful real fire.


    Now, the flame fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    It seems that Shen Linglong was not the one who won the battle, but Youming Daojun!


    "Emperor Taiqian was really killed by him. Isn''t he invincible in heaven? If I really follow him, maybe I can come back to life in the future. " The thought flashed in Beiming Laozu''s heart, thought for a while, and soon made up his mind.


    His state, even Daojun, is hard to reverse. Only the top strong in heaven can let him continue to live.


    Before, Beiming Laozu still calculated some conspiracies, but now he has quietly suppressed those conspiracies in his heart.


    It''s not a wise choice to fight against such a cruel man as Youming Daojun.


    All this is in Lu Yu''s calculation.


    Although Beiming Laozu was an old friend, he knew his friends well and didn''t know his face well. It was inevitable that the other party would stab his own news to the court.


    Lu Yu simply showed his strength directly, which can be regarded as a deterrent. If Beiming ancestors dare to stab in the back, they also need to consider the consequences.


    Under the real fire of the emperor of heaven, the skeleton was burned to ashes and scattered in the void.


    "It seems that someone has taken Qi Wu ahead of us." Lu Yu looks at the wooden box.


    The box was empty.


    The Scriptures that were originally placed inside are also missing.


    The old father of the northern underworld was so surprised: "no, I never told anyone about this Scripture. I am the only one who knows the existence of this book. "


    "Maybe it''s the green lotus God who has been here. I''m here to help you."


    Lu Yu said: "if I were the God of green lotus, I would wait for the hare when I get this Scripture. If you come out, you will come to the old house. When the time comes, I''ll catch you, and I''ll get the rest of Xiaoyao. "


    Beiming Laozu thought for a while, and then he knew the trick of Qinglian God.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the soil above began to sink.


    The surrounding magma also began to pour up, the heat rose, and the surrounding space immediately began to shake up, resulting in a strong earthquake.


    "No, we''re being attacked."


    Beiming Laozu exclaimed and urged Dinglong sword to chop heavily at the stone wall nearby.


    I only heard the sound of stone and gold striking each other. I don''t know when the stone wall around it became indestructible, just like steel.


    Dinglong sword is a sharp weapon to cut iron like mud. No matter how strong the steel is, it can be cut with one sword.


    But in the face of this kind of soil, it can not shake the slightest bit.


    "I don''t believe it With a loud shout, the old ancestor of Beiming changed the dragon sword into a white dragon and hit it hard against the stone wall.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2403

    The stone wall looked indestructible, but the white dragon cut a deep hole on it.


    Among the broken stone walls, a pattern of green lotus appears.


    Seeing the pattern of the green lotus, Beiming ancestor''s eyes turned red: "no, we are trapped by him."


    The ancestor of Beiming originally planned to set up an ambush here, but unexpectedly, Qinglian God had already found the site of Zhuangsheng ruins and left a trap here.


    The surrounding soil has been specially treated. When someone enters the underground, the trap will be triggered immediately, and the area will be closed directly to catch turtles in the urn.


    "Don''t panic. Although Qinglian God expected you to come, he never thought I was here. That''s the variable. Maybe we can counter him. "


    Beiming Laozu also calmed down: "what are you going to do? We can''t go out now. "


    "It''s easy." Lu Yu holds the Dinglong sword in his hand and directly uses the technique of escaping from the earth.


    Disha is seventy-two changes. Each spell is not too fancy, but it is very practical.


    Although these clay layers in front of him are specially treated, they can''t stop Lu Yu in front of his magic.


    In a flash, Lu Yu returned to the ground again.


    "I''m afraid only Chuang Sheng''s inheritance can be compared with the mysterious magic." Beiming Laozu was frightened again.


    In front of him, Lu Yu''s imitation Buddha face is covered with a layer of yarn. He can''t see through Lu Yu''s real strength.


    "It seems that Qinglian hasn''t come yet, but it''s fast. You have to prepare early." Lu Yu thought about a series of ideas in his mind, simulating the various situations that might happen after Qinglian God came.


    Only when all the variables are taken into account, can we do nothing.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the father of the northern underworld.


    Lu Yu told the whole story of his plan, and Beiming ancestor was shocked and said, "do you want to treat him in his own way? But if we really let him get the Dinglong sword, I''m afraid it will add wings like a tiger, and we will be more passive. "


    "I have thought about it. If other means, no matter how good the ambush is, it is possible for him to escape. But if you use Dinglong sword as bait, plus the temptation of xiaoyaojing, maybe you can let Qinglian God show up. As long as he controls the Dinglong sword, it will never come back. "


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the worried color on the face of the northern Ming emperor was swept away and turned into a monstrous hatred.


    "Well, do as you say! It''s necessary to tear the thief to pieces this time! " Beiming Laozu''s face is ferocious.


    According to the plan, Dinglong sword continued to stay in place, while Lu Yu was hiding in the storage bag.


    Monkey is still in deep sleep, devouring a large number of evil spirits, he seems to have reached a critical point, in the closed.


    The momentum around the monkey is more and more powerful. Fortunately, after Lu Yu entered the heaven, he kept searching for materials to repair the space between heaven and earth, which can accommodate the existence of the monkey.


    "Leave him alone." Lu Yu patted the life and death Compass: "Qinglian God is a big fish, this time can''t let him escape."


    The storage bag is hidden in the corner and hard to find.


    Another hour later, it was as dark as ink.


    The mana mask over the old house of the dealer exudes weak light.


    Soon, the array outside was smashed, and a figure came out slowly from the broken pieces.


    The man was wearing a black cloak and hat, which covered his body tightly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2404

    From the appearance, the real identity of this person can not be seen at all.


    Lu Yu looks at the past, but his brow is suddenly wrinkled.


    "No, this man is not the God of Qinglian, let alone the believer of Qinglian!" Lu Yu murmured.


    After all, I didn''t expect this.


    This place is very remote, let alone the branch of Qinglian sect. No one else will come here on weekdays.


    Now, however, an outsider suddenly appeared here.


    If before the big formation is still under the control of Lu Yu, this person is absolutely unable to enter. But in order to prevent being discovered by Qinglian God, Lu Yu restored the array as before.


    That''s how the black robed people get in.


    "Why are they all dead? Who moved the hand..."


    The black robed man murmured when he saw the dead bodies of Qinglian believers everywhere.


    Suddenly, the black robed man noticed the Dinglong sword staying in the distance.


    This is also for Qinglian God. The Dinglong sword, which breaks the earth seal, has exhausted its last charm and has become a ownerless thing.


    This skill is aimed at the yangmou of Qinglian God, but now it has been discovered by the people in black robes.


    "It''s really lucky that I met an emperor''s weapon!" With a strange smile, the man in black threw himself at Dinglong sword.


    He was happy, but the old father of the northern underworld was depressed.


    Originally prepared to play a green lotus God unprepared, but finally wait for such a person.


    The suffocation in my heart turns into endless anger.


    "Go away! Get away from me The roar of Beiming ancestors came from Dinglong sword.


    "It turned out to be a magic weapon with spirit. Surrender to me, or you will die today." With a cold hum and a big hand, the surrounding space was affected.


    The space on the four sides of Dinglong sword suddenly solidified, and even the silver airflow around the sword body also stagnated.


    This is Xuanxian''s way!


    In front of me, this black robed man is actually a Xuanxian!


    And at this time, the distance suddenly floated a cloud, which also mixed with a trace of dignified prestige.


    "Green lotus is coming. I can''t fight two with one." The ancestor of the northern underworld sent a message to Lu Yu.


    The man in black also found something wrong behind him and turned around immediately.


    Behind the clouds, suddenly violently rolling up, the original light clouds suddenly become a bit thick.


    In that dark cloud, emerged a holy green lotus.


    The green lotus unfolded slowly, and a strange smell came from it.


    This is the incarnation of Qinglian!


    Now the true body of Qinglian God has not fully recovered. He can only use his avatar to come.


    "Why at this time?" The man in black swore.


    He immediately prepared to go, but Beiming Laozu stopped him.


    Although the black robed man was aimed at him before, but now Qinglian God comes, he is a good person to carry on his back.


    "Damn it The black robed man scolded secretly and tried to break free from the shackles of Dinglong sword.


    But at this time, behind suddenly rang out a violent storm.


    It was the green lotus God. It has been killed.


    The petals of the green lotus blossom slowly. In the amazing light, the figure of the black robed man is swallowed directly.


    "Ah, evil god, you dare to fight me!" The black robed man roared in pain, and the hat on his head was directly broken.


    All of a sudden, showing a resolute middle-aged man''s face.


    The black robed man was furious. He grabbed at the void with his wrist and turned his mana into several blood red chains. He took them away from the green lotus.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2405

    The chain swings and makes a sound in the air.


    The blue lotus, which was suspended in the void, immediately felt a great threat. The lotus bloomed and its evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The iron chain near the green lotus broke in an instant, and countless pieces splashed out and scattered in all directions.


    "Qinglian God, you and I do not cross the river. Why did you attack suddenly?" Cried the black robed man.


    He obviously didn''t know the real goal of Qinglian God, thinking that the other party was coming for him.


    But the green lotus in front of him didn''t give the black robed man the chance to explain at all, so he killed him directly.


    In an instant, the green lotus blossom completely, petals flying in the sky.


    The petals all over the sky, like rain, hit the black robed man madly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although the man in black robe also has magic power to protect his body, the petals of green lotus seem to ignore the protection and break in an instant.


    As soon as the fight started, the man in black was injured.


    "Qinglian God, if you dare to do something to me, you''re killing yourself!" The man in black suddenly took out a talisman from his arms.


    On the talisman, cinnabar is as bright as blood.


    Huge mana poured into the talisman, and the whole talisman was immediately activated and began to tremble.


    Around the talisman, there was a strong pressure released.


    From the talisman came the virtual shadow of a fierce beast with wings on its back and a claw on the green lotus.


    The evil spirit floating around the green lotus began to fluctuate violently, and it was obviously hurt.


    "It seems to be a middle ancient talisman, in which the ghost of a fierce beast is sealed. When you are in danger, you only need to activate it with mana, and then you can give full play to the strength of the fierce beast. "


    Lu Yu recognized the talisman in the hands of the black robed man.


    This kind of treasure is very precious, often as a means to protect life.


    But there are also some shortcomings. This talisman can only be used once, and then it will be destroyed.


    As soon as the black robed man saw Qinglian God, he used this talisman. He should also know the power of Qinglian God.


    With the help of talisman, the black robed man immediately suppressed the arrogance of Qinglian God.


    The fierce beast also burst out with strong power, constantly biting the petals on the surface of the green lotus.


    Every time you lose a petal, the momentum of Qinglian God will be weakened by one point.


    "Qinglian God, I don''t want to be your enemy, and you don''t want to trouble me!" The black robed man suppresses the green lotus and turns to the Dinglong sword.


    He is ready to take the Dinglong sword away and leave immediately.


    But Beiming Laozu would not give him this chance. Dinglong sword began to fly around to avoid the capture of the black robed man.


    "It''s just a magic weapon. When I catch you, I''ll make you crazy." The man in black was furious.


    One man and one sword revolve.


    The black robed man is very skillful, and he is also a Xuanxian master. He keeps blocking the activity space of Dinglong sword.


    If you really fight with all your strength, the man in black robe may not be the opponent of Dinglong sword.


    But according to Lu Yu''s original plan, the northern Ming emperor wanted to show the enemy that he was weak, so he would not exert his full strength.


    As time goes on, people in black robes become more and more anxious.


    At this time, the green lotus, which was suppressed by the fierce beast talisman, suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    From the blooming lotus, a towering figure slowly rises.


    It was a faceless God, with a light wheel suspended behind it, spinning slowly.


    "White lotus is dead, green lotus is pure."


    A vast sound wave reverberates from the sky.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2406

    Qinglian God gradually lost patience in fighting with the fierce beast talisman.


    The green lotus blooms, the sky and the earth change color, and the dark clouds fade away in an instant.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of light, and the powerful force burst out from the green lotus to repel the fierce beast talisman.


    The ghost of the fierce beast wanted to be fierce, but the talisman was almost burnt out.


    The luster of the talisman''s surface has completely faded down, completely losing its aura.


    Although the fierce beast''s shadow still roared and roared, its talisman exhausted all its strength, and finally the ghost disappeared.


    "No!" Seeing this, the man in black robe immediately gave up Dinglong sword and prepared to escape.


    Between life and magic weapon, it is the most important to live.


    However, the green lotus God was not ready to let him go. A petal came out of the green lotus flower and wrapped the black robed man directly.


    "If you kill me, you''re going to die!"


    Up to now, black robed people still keep threatening.


    It''s a pity that the green lotus God didn''t listen to these words, and the petals all over the sky wrapped the black robed man to death.


    "Devil''s purgatory!"


    The black robed man roared, and thousands of iron chains appeared around him again. They gathered together and tried to break the petals in front of them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless petals withered, but the virtual shadow of Qinglian God was still unmoved. He slowly raised his hand and put it on the top of the black robed man''s head.


    A melodious chanting came from the green lotus.


    After hearing this sound, if the black robed man was struck by lightning, he would stand still.


    The black robed man''s eyes were in a trance, and his mouth kept saying: "who am I, who am I..."


    In this flash of lightning, thousands of petals have been stabbed at him, directly smashing his Mana Shield.


    The black robed man suddenly uttered a fierce scream. He was pierced by the lotus petals, and his whole body was full of broken wounds, which was shocking.


    From the ragged body of the black robed man, a soul was immediately out, screaming and ready to escape.


    But Qinglian god suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs the soul of the black robed man and smashes him directly.


    Losing his soul, the black robed man''s body was crumbling and fell to one side.


    A Xuanxian was killed by Qinglian in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, the black robed people also provided a lot of time for Lu Yu. When the black robed people fought with Qinglian God, Lu Yu had once again taken control of the array.


    Throw the body of the black robed man aside, and the green lotus God sets her eyes on the Dinglong sword.


    The petals fluttering all over the sky tightly wrap the Dinglong sword.


    The statue of Qinglian goes directly into the Dinglong sword to master the power of Dinglong sword.


    When Qinglian God entered the last moment of Dinglong sword, the ancestor of Beiming immediately said: "xuanming, he was recruited."


    Without his warning, Lu Yu has already started.


    You Jun Dao flies out of the corner and cuts it on the green lotus.


    From the green lotus and the statue, there are some invisible silk threads connected with each other.


    The black light flashed, all the silk threads broke, and the green lotus lost its lustre, and the petal surface began to wither.


    The head is bloodthirsty, but the king is the soul.


    As soon as you Jun''s sword comes out, the connection between Qinglian God and Lianhua is completely cut off.


    Green lotus God immediately reaction, crazy impact Dinglong sword prohibition, intend to escape from inside.


    "Now that you come in, you don''t want to leave." Lu Yu put his hand on the Dinglong sword and worked with the northern Ming ancestors to refine it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2407

    The two worked together to refine, and the power of Qinglian God began to disintegrate rapidly.


    One part of the magic power was absorbed by Dinglong sword, and the other part was put into the storage bag by Lu Yu.


    These forces of belief must be transformed before they can be absorbed by the human body. Otherwise, they will be subject to many karmic obstacles from the gods, which will hinder the cultivation.


    However, with monkeys, you can turn these supernatural powers into divine blood and add a few cards for yourself.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, the breath of Qinglian God gradually weakened.


    "Those who kill gods will be destroyed." The incarnation of Qinglian God sends out a vicious curse.


    "Wait, your real body won''t live long." Lu Yu claps it with one hand and directly destroys the incarnation of Qinglian God.


    It would not have been so easy, but with the intervention of the black robed man, Qinglian God had consumed a lot of divine power.


    Lu Yu and the ancestor of the northern underworld reap profits and successfully kill the incarnation.


    "Once this incarnation is destroyed, it''s quite serious for Qinglian God to bite back. He shouldn''t make any big moves recently." Beiming Laozu said happily.


    He not only revenged, but also gained a lot from Dinglong sword.


    The stronger the Dinglong sword is, the stronger its ability to protect his soul will be.


    "Unfortunately, Qi Wu was taken away by him. It fell on his hand. It''s like a pearl in the dust. " The father of the northern underworld was very sad.


    Even if it was handed over to Lu Yu, the ancestor of Beiming was not willing to give up, let alone fall into the hands of Qinglian God.


    "In the future, if the God of green lotus is destroyed, the scripture will be obtained naturally. With his temperament, even if he died, he would never share this amazing fortune with outsiders. Chuang Sheng''s inheritance must be mysterious and profound. Although he is a God, he is a mind born in recent ancient times. He has absolutely no such good comprehension ability. "


    Lu Yu''s heart is very calm. This time he has gained a lot, even if he didn''t get the inheritance of Zhuangsheng.


    But Beiming Laozu shook his head: "since I promised to give you Zhuangsheng, I won''t break my promise. When I get to Yuding academy, I''ll let my granddaughter give you Xiaoyao. "


    Lu Yu did not refuse, and his eyes stayed on the black robed man.


    This black robed man is worthy of being a Xuanxian. He just received that kind of attack, but he is still alive.


    "Unfortunately, there is no help." Lu Yu gathered up the ghost of the black robed man and found that he was on the verge of collapse.


    The green lotus God did not spare no effort.


    The broken souls gradually gathered together and finally formed the face of the middle-aged people.


    He was ready to say something else, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his soul began to tremble violently, and then disappeared.


    This man is also unlucky. He planned to pick up a cheap one, but unexpectedly he was attacked by Qinglian God.


    On the black robed man''s body, there is also a Book of skill, which is called "prison God Jue".


    Lu Yu read it briefly. It was written by an official of the Ministry of punishment who was in charge of purgatory in the middle ages.


    The chains condensed by mana are specially used to trap and kill prisoners, and have extremely high lethality.


    This is really a good skill, but it''s a pity that a large part of it is incomplete and can''t give full play to its strength.


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, from the sleeve of the black robed man, a waist tag was shaken out.


    The waist plate is black and gilded. It is engraved with the words "Changyue, commander in chief of Tianlin army in Beiyan mansion".


    "This man is commander in chief of Tianlin army!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    There are three armies in Beiyan residence, and Tianlin army is one of them.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2408

    This is the main force of the imperial court stationed in the mainland of Beiyan, and the three armies are controlled by Beiyan government.


    "As the commander of the first army, how can he appear here quietly?" There was a flash of doubt in Lu Yu''s heart.


    If it is in the enemy''s territory, there is nothing wrong with doing so. But this is the northern Yan mainland. It''s the territory of the Tianlin army. Chang Yue, as the commander of the Tianlin army, is somewhat abnormal.


    "There''s something strange about this man." Lu Yu''s eyes glowed purple.


    Suddenly, in Chang Yue''s black robe, Lu Yu found a dark layer.


    There was a small storage bag inside, but it made a very complicated impression on the outside.


    "Broken!"


    With a flick of Lu Yu''s finger, the mark on the outside of the storage bag broke.


    Inside the storage bag, there are some scrolls. Each scroll hides a dim light, and there are some mana flows inside.


    Lu Yu unfolds one of the scrolls, only to find that the scroll is empty, with only one big seal on it.


    In addition to some blank scrolls, there are also several scrolls, which are full of words, and seem to be the appointment of an official.


    "The two-year Kaiyuan system of the Ministry of officials This is the annals of the Tang Dynasty


    If you look at these scrolls again, many officials are granted high positions, most of them are feudal officials or senior officials of six ministries.


    And those blank scrolls, also covered with bright red seal, have traces of mana running on them.


    This is by no means a simple forgery. As long as it is stamped with a big seal, it will be recognized by heaven and earth. No matter what the Tang Dynasty will write, it will be recognized.


    "Chang Yue turned out to be a spy sent by the Tang Dynasty. What did he do here? Who do you want to meet? " Lu Yu looks around.


    However, the surrounding area is still vast desert, only the villa stands here, and no one else can be seen.


    In the hands of these, is absolutely a heavyweight chips.


    If those mutineers get the high price chips offered by the Tang Dynasty, they are likely to betray the Dayu court and take refuge in the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s a cruel way to bribe officials secretly, and let such a small role do it. I''m afraid even Long Wei didn''t expect that a commander of Beiyan mainland would be a spy of the enemy. " Lu Yu murmured.


    He put all the scrolls away, but was not ready to report.


    It''s not good for him to expose it early. On the contrary, he will be killed.


    Lu Yu looked at the old ancestor of Beiming: "do you want to go?"


    Looking at the house in front of him, the father of Beiming sighed, and countless memories flashed through his mind.


    That''s the scene of the old people living in this house.


    At the beginning, there were thousands of makers and tens of thousands of slaves. Even the guards of the gate had the strength of the spirit realm.


    The people of the whole manor practice together, and the aura gathered in the sky often forms a vortex, which is magnificent.


    Now, however, everything is in vain.


    The manor is still there, but the people who used to live on it are gone.


    "Xuanming, help me and burn the whole place." Beiming Laozu closed his eyes and restrained all his emotions.


    After that, he regained calm.


    At this level, the monk will no longer be as happy and sad as ordinary people when he is in great trouble. He just hides his anger in the bottom of his heart and will burst out at the right time.


    Lu Yu nodded, and a golden flame flew out and landed directly on the courtyard.


    In an instant, the fire soared to the sky, and the old house of the former banker was burned by the fire.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2409

    The old house of the Tian family was reduced to ashes with the fire.


    At the same time, on the court of Beiyan mansion, Tian Boyan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Come on, go to the soul hall and see what happened!" Tian Boyan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Tian Boyan sat on the court, but he was always worried.


    He was able to become the official of Beiyan mansion, largely because of the particularity of Beiyan mainland.


    As a wild place adjacent to the imperial capital, this place has always been used by the imperial court to exile prisoners. Not only the environment is bad, but also the aura is very scarce.


    Yuding academy has a high reputation in Beiyan mainland. In many cases, the orders read out in Yuding academy are even more effective than those in Beiyan mansion.


    In order to prevent confusion and different orders, the imperial court made him the vice president of the imperial court to concurrently serve as the official.


    Although Tian Boyan is also a high power, he is obviously not satisfied with this.


    Beiyan mansion was originally a desolate place, while the vice president of Yuding academy could obtain a lot of cultivation resources, but he could not get the imperial spirit.


    He has been practicing for a long time, but he can''t go any further in the fairyland.


    That''s the reason for aptitude and savvy.


    If you want to go further, you need to have the Qi transportation of the Chinese dynasty to break through the limitations of your own qualifications.


    Even if a mortal is appointed as a high-ranking official by the imperial court, he can directly become a human immortal or even a earth immortal by virtue of his fortune.


    And a monk, if he had a foundation before, could even step into the realm of Xuanxian.


    This is the advantage of the Chinese government. All officials in the Chinese government can share this good fortune.


    Tian Boyan wants to go further. There is absolutely no hope to stay in this small Beiyan continent.


    "Another period of time will be the examination time of the Ministry of official affairs. As long as there is no trouble in Beiyan mainland, I can go back to the imperial capital!" Tian Boyan pressed the back of the chair, already pressed the deep fingerprint.


    He naturally knew how rampant Qinglian religion was.


    But now, the best chance of annihilation has been lost.


    Now, if we want to exterminate it, we need to break our muscles and bones, and there is a risk of greater risks.


    Tian Boyan''s memorials to the imperial court are all under control.


    But whether it is really under control, only he knows.


    In order to keep the Qinglian sect from making trouble, Tian Boyan chose the measures of appeasement in dealing with many things.


    The three armies of the mainland of Beiyan were all trapped around Beiyan mansion, and they did not have a direct conflict with Qinglian sect.


    As long as after a period of time, when he was transferred to the imperial capital.


    At that time, it had nothing to do with what kind of mess the new Beiyan Fu Yin took over.


    Just as Tian Boyan was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    "My Lord, Chang Yue''s life card It''s broken


    Hearing this, Tian Boyan immediately stood up and appeared in the soul hall the next moment.


    Here, there is a life card.


    All the senior generals of the imperial court will leave a soul mark here.


    If you die, the life card will be broken, and Beiyan mansion will know for the first time.


    "You are dead." Tian Boyan frowned.


    Changyue''s Tianlin army is the strongest of the three armies in the mainland of Beiyan.


    When the manager dies, there will be trouble. He still needs energy to suppress it.


    The last thing Tian Boyan wants to see now is variables. As soon as Chang Yue dies, he immediately wakes up like a frightened bird.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2410

    "I want to see who dares to kill the commander of the imperial court!"


    Tian Boyan''s palm was touched, and his mana immediately merged into the broken life card.


    From the broken life card, a faint mist floated out, and gradually rose to gather a figure in the void.


    Soon the fog settled and finally formed a young man''s appearance.


    "It was this man who moved his hand. I didn''t know there would be such a number one person in Beiyan mainland. Could it be a killer or an assassin?" Tian Boyan''s face was uncertain.


    This is the last sight Chang Yue''s soul saw.


    With this method, we can quickly locate who killed the generals of the imperial court.


    "Wanted? No, now that the army of Tianlin has no leader, another wanted order will definitely arouse other people''s vigilance. It must not be issued! " Tian Boyan decided to hold the matter down for the time being.


    In everything, we must give in for his promotion.


    When he entered the imperial capital, he had nothing to do with how the next Beiyan official liked to check.


    "You didn''t tell anyone about what happened here." Tian Boyan took a look at the petty official.


    The petty officials who assisted him were all his trusted people.


    The small official said immediately: "don''t worry, my Lord. I only informed you of this matter. I didn''t tell anyone else."


    "That''s good. If you send someone to the garrison of the Tianlin army, you will say that their commander-in-chief will be closed in Yuding Academy for a period of time, so that they can practice in peace and without any action." Tian Boyan said in a deep voice.


    The petty official followed Tian Boyan for a long time and soon understood.


    On weekdays, in order to attract the commanders of the three armed forces stationed in the mainland of Beiyan, Tian Boyan would secretly let them come to Yuding academy to practice.


    In Yuding academy, there are many places for practice, which can be opened to them.


    Compared with real gold and silver, these places can help to cultivate, which can really attract monks.


    Therefore, the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces usually gets along very well with Tian Boyan. He can even obediently listen to Tian Boyan and stay around Beiyan mansion without contact with Qinglian sect.


    Now, for this reason, no one will doubt it.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The petty official went down soon.


    Tian Boyan''s face showed a dignified expression. A moment later, he cast a spell to repair the life card and put it back to its original place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuding Academy in Beiyan.


    It was early morning when Lu Yu returned to the Academy.


    With a melodious bell ringing, all the students began to practice for a day.


    When you look at the myriad tripods, you can see that the whole sky is bright, and the whole sky is bright.


    This is the image of Qi Yun formed by countless talents gathering in the Academy.


    The rich aura gathered around the academy and was trapped by a powerful Fengshui array. All Aura will be used by college students for cultivation, and will not leak out.


    The whole formation of Yuding academy has formed a good closed mode, which attracts the aura from all around and improves the overall strength of the disciples.


    "If you give the Dayu Dynasty another period of time, these friars will enter the officialdom of the Dayu Dynasty, and the overall strength of the Dayu Dynasty will be more and more powerful. But now that the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles, I''m afraid that a great disaster in heaven is coming. "


    Thinking of the imperial commander''s discovery of the imperial edict issued by the enemy, Lu Yu felt that a storm was coming.


    Lu Yu goes to Hanjiang residence first, but learns that both Beiming Han and Tan Er are not here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2411

    Ask the servant of hanjiangju, then you know that beiminghan has left Yuding Academy.


    As for Tan Er, she often goes to mission hall to offer a reward.


    "What task does she offer a reward for?" Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling confused.


    The servant hesitated and hawed. They were only responsible for the daily cleaning of Hanjiang house. They didn''t know the plan of the master and apprentice in Beiming.


    Inside the mission hall.


    Tan Er sits on the chair, in the heart anxious extremely, there is no lack of in the eye there is a way to kill intention to flash.


    Behind her, there is a light curtain with images of five people on it.


    These five people are the sanxiu who cheated Tan Er before.


    After all, tan''er is a disciple of Yuding Academy. They don''t dare to kill and steal. But it uses a small trick to cheat tan''er''s trust.


    While Tan Er is not on guard, several people steal Dinglong sword, and then use a fake to escape.


    When Tan Erxing sent the Dinglong sword back, he opened the bag and found that the Dinglong sword had been switched.


    Think of Lu Yu had reminded her before, Tan Er can''t help but feel ashamed and angry.


    After beiminghan learns the news, he doesn''t blame Tan er. He leaves Yuding academy alone and goes to trace the whereabouts of Dinglong sword.


    Before leaving, beiminghan repeatedly orders that Tan Er is not allowed to go out.


    Tan''er was a cousin of the banker, but later the banker was destroyed, and only Beiming Han and tan''er escaped.


    Although they are masters and apprentices, Beiming Han has long regarded tan''er as his own sister.


    Although there are abundant resources for cultivation, Bei Ming Han finds that Tan Er does not have the experience that a monk should have.


    In the world of practice, deception often happens. Tan Er can be deceived by such a simple lie, so it seems that her experience is not enough.


    In tan''er, she hasn''t been fully cultivated yet. Beiming Han is still not ready to let her come out of the Academy.


    "Tan''er, if these people offend you, just talk to me. My uncle is the official of Beiyan mansion. It''s more than enough to find a few thieves. "


    In front of tan''er, it''s Mr. Tian.


    When he first came to the Academy, Lu Yu abandoned his cultivation. Later, after swallowing the pill, I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise and successfully broke into the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, Mr. Tian is even more arrogant. He intended to go to Lu Yu for revenge. Unfortunately, Lu Yu is not here at this time, so he didn''t find Lu Yu''s trouble.


    Looking at tan''er in front of him, a flash of fire flashed across his eyes.


    Beiminghan and tan''er are both famous beauties in Yuding Academy. Not only people are extremely beautiful, but also their cultivation talents are extremely high.


    Looking up and down at tan''er, an evil thought flashed through his mind. He wanted to accept both of these women.


    Beauty with hero, who else can match him?


    "As long as these five people are brought back to me, no matter what the request is, I can promise." Tan''er gritted her teeth.


    Naturally, she could feel that young master Tian was full of evil eyes.


    But, so what?


    It''s her fault to throw away Dinglong sword.


    Now, no matter what the cost, she will find Dinglong sword for her master.


    "Well, younger martial sister tan''er, you are a happy person. Don''t worry. I''ll catch these little thieves for you soon. " Young master Tian was overjoyed.


    This is a good opportunity.


    As long as you accept Tan Er, it''s easy to get close to the vice president of iceberg beauty.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2412

    When he thought of the iceberg beauty in his arms, he felt his heart beating wildly.


    "Come on, I''m going to see my uncle at once." Mr. Tian can''t wait.


    His uncle is the official of Beiyan mansion.


    can say that the whole northern Yan Dynasty is his uncle who has the final say.


    It''s just a few thieves. As long as his uncle orders them to go down, they will be arrested immediately.


    Suddenly, Mr. Tian finds that there is something wrong with Tan er''s eyes.


    Tan''er suddenly stands up and stares at the back of young master Tian, a little at a loss.


    It was Lu Yu who found Tan Er here.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming over, Tan Er showed a bitter smile on her face: "did you come to laugh at me? It doesn''t matter. I''ve done something wrong myself. You should laugh at it. "


    Before, Lu Yu and she constantly stressed the danger.


    But she turned a deaf ear to all the reminders and went her own way.


    This originally proud talented girl finally lowered her head.


    Lu Yu looks up at the light curtain and immediately understands what Tan Er is going to do.


    "You''re not like that." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Although those sanxiu took the Dinglong sword, they didn''t know that Beiming Laozu was leaning over it.


    I''m afraid that these scattered repairs have become dead bodies in the wilderness.


    Tan''er said stubbornly, "you don''t have to worry about what I do. It''s a mistake I''ve made, and I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Seeing that tan''er is still so stubborn, Lu Yu sighs.


    "I thought it was you. Lu Yu, the grand general of the imperial court, why do you want to intervene here? "


    Mr. Tian stared at Yu, his eyes full of hatred: "I advise you to mind your own business less. This is the task issued by younger martial sister Tan er. It''s not your turn to say three things and four things."


    Although he was a blessing in disguise, he succeeded in breaking through to the fairyland. But deep in his heart, Mr. Tian still has a great hatred for Lu Yu.


    On that day, in front of so many people, he abandoned his cultivation, which is still fresh in his memory.


    Now, seeing his enemy again, Mr. Tian wants to strip him of his skin.


    Lu Yu glanced at Mr. Tian and said faintly, "it''s none of your business for me to talk to her. Be honest and stay aside."


    It''s like the elder is scolding the younger.


    There were many monks gathered around. When they saw this picture, they all looked around curiously.


    "Someone dares to provoke Mr. Tian. Is that impatient?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t think so. This son seems to have something to rely on."


    There was a lot of discussion all around.


    Seeing so many onlookers, Lu Yu is merciless. The anger that Mr. Tian has been keeping in his heart finally breaks out.


    "Boy, I advise you not to seek your own death. This is Yuding academy, not your barracks. Besides, my uncle is the official of Beiyan mansion. You are only a general. Even if you are a general, you have to bow down when you see my uncle. "


    Mr. Tian suddenly raised his foot and stepped heavily towards the ground.


    With a roar, a vast momentum burst out of his body.


    This is, equivalent to the powerful power of fairyland.


    Many disciples around changed their faces.


    "It''s so powerful. How did Mr. Tian suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Didn''t you say that he was a dandy? How can you send out such a strong momentum in a twinkling of an eye? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2413

    Hearing the suspicious voice of the people around him, the depression in his heart was finally swept away.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it was because of you that all my accomplishments were abandoned. But fortunately, I got a blessing in disguise and successfully broke through to the later stage of human Wonderland! "


    Mr. Tian showed a cruel smile: "in the Academy, I have a hundred ways to kill you. Just wait. I''ll settle our accounts with you one by one."


    Seeing the evil spirit of young master Tian, tan''er couldn''t help shouting: "what do you want to do? This is the task hall. We don''t allow each other to fight."


    This is the gate rule.


    Those who are good at fighting in the mission hall and other places will be directly expelled from the Academy.


    Even if Mr. Tian''s uncle is the vice president, in the case of so many witnesses, it is impossible to keep Mr. Tian.


    But Mr. Tian didn''t care: "you think too much. I''m just a little happy to see younger martial brother Lu, so I want to point out his accomplishments."


    In order to guard against Lu Yu''s possible attack, Mr. Tian has made sufficient preparations.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu easily killed Zhan Xiong''s Dharma protector. Mr. Tian decided that Lu Yu should have some special means of sneak attack to win.


    After all, if promoted to Dixian, Lu Yu should be a general, not a general.


    As long as he didn''t get to the earth fairy, he was confident that he could crush each other.


    Of course, to this extent, we are just overpowering each other in momentum.


    He didn''t do it, so he didn''t violate the rules.


    But if the momentum is suppressed, the friars may not be able to support, or even coma, ugly.


    What Mr. Tian wants is Lu Yu to make a fool of himself.


    As long as Lu Yu makes a fool of himself, his heart knot can be solved, and Lu Yu can be directly abandoned. His depression of cultivation can be swept away, and finally his idea can be realized.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu will not give him this opportunity.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. The reason why I abandoned your cultivation is that you did something wrong, which has nothing to do with who is behind you."


    "Your uncle is indeed a government official, but you are not. You have no military merit and no rank. When is it your turn to interrupt when I''m talking to others? "


    Lu Yu also took a step and said faintly, "and to tell you the truth, your accomplishments are just like this."


    Boom!


    As if Lu Yu had stepped down a huge hill in his heart.


    At this moment, the top of the mission hall seems to be breaking, and the terrible pressure directly acts on Tian Gongzi.


    In front of Lu Yu, Tian Gongzi''s self-cultivation, which he is proud of, is simply vulnerable.


    Mr. Tian even found that Lu Yu seemed to be a different person in front of him.


    Is no longer before that gentle scholar, but is a evil spirit dignified murderer!


    It seems that he can be broken to pieces if he releases a little.


    His face, which had been arrogant, was full of shock and paleness. He stepped back a few steps and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    At the moment when Mr. Tian fell, the terror around him disappeared.


    And Lu Yu, also restored the original face, is still a green shirt, without the slightest fluctuation of mana.


    Now, however, no one dares to underestimate Lu Yu.


    Around the original chaos of a talk, also suddenly stopped, countless eyes are all focused on Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2414

    "How can you have such strength!" Tan Er covers her mouth and is shocked.


    She thought that the good fortune in disguise was strong enough.


    If Lu Yu is too rigid, he is likely to suffer a loss when he meets someone who must report his flaws.


    But in any case, she did not expect such a result.


    Lu Yu didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, it was Tian Gongzi. Because he was shocked, he directly sat on the ground and lost his face.


    "No way! How could it be


    Young master Tian''s brain is blank, and his eyes are all focused on Lu Yu.


    A few days ago, he was still preparing how to humiliate Lu Yu.


    In Tian''s opinion, it''s too easy to humiliate Lu Yu with his rapid development.


    However, now it seems that Mr. Tian thinks too much about everything.


    Like a frog in a well, he didn''t know what he was facing.


    What happened now is exactly the opposite of what Mr. Tian expected.


    The man who was humiliated in public was himself.


    Ready to use momentum to overwhelm the other side, but did not expect to be countered by the other side, and finally fell to the ground.


    Mr. Tian can already imagine that before long, he will become a joke of Yuding Academy.


    "I''ll kill you!" Young master Tian was angry and suddenly rushed to the landing feather with a loud shout.


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that young master Tian''s bearing was so small.


    Reach out a hand and get ready to take control.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out and stopped Mr. Tian directly.


    "Young master, let''s not be impulsive. This is mission hall. If you do it, even the master can''t protect you. " It''s Mr. Tian''s entourage.


    The cultivation of this follower is obviously higher than that of young master Tian.


    So as soon as he made a move, he immediately controlled Mr. Tian.


    With the help of his entourage, the anger of young master Tian was relieved.


    He stares at the landing feather, gnashing his teeth and says, "you wait, this thing is not over!"


    With that, he left with his hands.


    It''s only humiliating to stay here any longer.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes also swept a killing idea.


    This young master Tian, when he met Qinglian sect, was ready to frame Lu Yu.


    Had it not been for Yuding academy, Lu Yu would have killed Mr. Tian Long ago.


    It''s very kind of him to just abolish his cultivation.


    But unexpectedly, this young master Tian dared to jump up and down in front of him.


    "I''m not too kind." Lu Yu sighed.


    "Well, I said don''t make trouble, OK? I can find someone to help me now. If Dinglong sword can''t be found, master won''t come back! " Tan''er suddenly walks over and says angrily.


    Between the words, there seems to be a lot of dissatisfaction with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu light said: "you actually can not ask him."


    "Don''t ask him, do you still ask you?" Tan Er snorted coldly: "I know you have the ability, but it''s better to let the Shenfu of Beiyan house do the job of catching criminals. There are only two chief captains in Beiyan mansion, and only a great man like Fu Yin can move. If you stir it up now, it''s all over! "


    "Those five people are dead, so you don''t need to send extra people to look for them. If you find them back, they are still dead." Lu Yu said.


    Tan Er sneered: "dead? How do you know that you can''t kill it! "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2415

    "Of course I didn''t kill him." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Seeing that tan''er still needs to talk, Lu Yu simply gives the sword box to tan''er.


    "What is this?" Tan Er didn''t think much about it. She opened the sword box directly.


    Suddenly, a long cold sword appeared in the sword box.


    Around the sword, there seems to be a wisp of white clouds, which is also accompanied by a wisp of blood.


    This is the Dinglong sword.


    Seeing Dinglong sword, Tan er''s eyes are even in a trance.


    In these days, she almost does not think about food and tea, and her mind is full of things about Dinglong sword.


    I thought I would never see Dinglong sword again.


    Unexpectedly, now Lu Yu sends Dinglong Jianyou back to her.


    "You..." Tan''er looks at Lu Yu, but for a moment she is a little bit tongue tied.


    Before that, she had been sneering at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frightens Tian Gongzi away. Tan Er is ungrateful and continues to ridicule him.


    But Lu Yu didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, she sent what she always wanted to her.


    "Sorry, I was shortsighted before."


    Tan Er finally lowered her head.


    Lu Yu does not care again and again, but she always mocks. Who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance.


    "Put this sword away. It''s a bit of a cut and a bit of wisdom. Don''t make the same mistake again in the future." Lu Yu kindly reminds us.


    Although Tan Er is mean, she is a good person.


    Yuding academy is a top academy, but compared with many students, it is like a greenhouse.


    There are strict rules. As long as you practice in it, you won''t worry about killing yourself.


    This kind of thing is rare in the whole practice world.


    In many sects, even in Ansheng practice, they may be killed by their peers. So always be on your guard and be careful of others. People in the Academy will not understand this kind of thought.


    "By the way, where has your master gone?" Lu Yu asked.


    Tan Er is still in the middle of excitement, quickly put away the sword box, and said: "master, I''m going to find Dinglong sword. I''ll send a message to her now and let her come back."


    With that, Tan Er took out a talisman directly and recited several incantations silently. Soon the talisman burned out.


    After a while, the smoke formed by the burning of talisman began to gather, formed a line of words in the void, and disappeared after staying for a period of time.


    Tan er said: "Master said she knows, but she has something to deal with outside now, and she won''t take time to come back for a while."


    After that, tan''er looked at Lu Yu again: "but the master also mentioned that she had already done what she promised you in advance. You can take part in the earth God''s life for a few days


    Lu Yu, Sorai, is for this.


    Before him, all his mana had reached the bottleneck. In the abyss, he killed tens of thousands of ancient demons and absorbed countless mana.


    Now the accumulation of land feather has reached the critical point.


    Just wait, when Lu Yu breaks through again, he can directly break through to a higher level.


    The secret land of God is very important, so Lu Yuhui will take the lead.


    Hearing Tan er''s promise, Lu Yu was relieved.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also reported another task to the task hall.


    At first, he was a disciple of mission hall in Heiya mountain, who followed Lu Yu''s advice and left early. Although along the way also met a few single ghost, but in the end is all the way to escape without danger.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2416

    All of a sudden, the missing disciple came back. Yuding academy immediately sent someone to inquire.


    These people were so shocked that they told all the things they found out.


    Hearing that such a large number of ghosts had gathered in the black crow mountain, the person in charge of the investigation in Yuding academy did not dare to neglect them and reported them to Tian Boyan.


    However, in order not to cause trouble, Tian Boyan put the matter under pressure.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really a good way. I heard that most of these missing classmates are thanks to you. This is your contribution The disciple of mission hall couldn''t help sighing.


    When Lu Yu took over the task, everyone was not optimistic.


    You can do something that some senior disciples haven''t done, just a junior disciple?


    But the reality, but hard to draw the face of those people.


    Lu Yu not only successfully accomplished the task, but also saved some of his disciples.


    Those disciples also have their own teachers. When Lu Yu saves their people, he will naturally say something nice for him.


    After taking the contribution point, Lu Yu went directly to exchange some medicinal seeds.


    At his level, the mana recovered by swallowing the elixir is not as much as the mana transformed by absorbing the aura around him.


    Pills that can work on Lu Yu need more advanced herbs to be planted.


    Beidou Tianzong xiaotiandi in the storage bag opened up a large area, all of which were used by Lu Yu to grow medicinal materials.


    As long as these herbs are planted, they can be mass refined by Lu Yu.


    "Next, it''s time to kill Du zhantian."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    At that time, he was only one step away from succeeding in his pursuit of Qinglian God.


    If the incarnation of Qinglian God is kept, Lu Yu can not only obtain the complete soul of the evil god, but also capture the incarnation together.


    At that time, with the souls of two gods, monkeys can refine them into divine blood and increase the capital to protect their lives.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s spirit sweeps, he immediately finds Du zhantian''s figure.


    Instead of leaving Beiyan, he chose to stay in Yuding Academy.


    For many people, Yuding academy is a natural and safe place.


    As long as you live here, you don''t need to worry about sneak attacks from any place, and you can put all your mind into cultivation.


    Of course, Du zhantian thought the same.


    "Is there really an absolutely safe place to practice together?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    He has rich experience, and his experience is far beyond ordinary people. He knows that there can be no such place.


    Take revenge before it''s too late!


    It''s useless to hide the people he wants to kill.


    Lu Yu starts directly and comes to Du zhantian''s house.


    At the moment, Du zhantian is still sitting in the courtyard. Beside him, there was a knife slave.


    In Du zhantian''s whole body, there was a bloody smell floating, which was erratic, and there was a faint roar, which made people shudder when they heard it.


    Du zhantian is in the process of tuina.


    Every time he breathes, a stream of blood gas is swallowed into his body. After running for a week, it gushes out again.


    In this way, his mana became more and more pure.


    On the other side of the sword slave, his face was in pain.


    His own blood was eaten away by Du zhantian.


    In fact, the skill that Du zhantian practiced can almost be called magic skill.


    Depending on plundering the Qi and blood of others, we can quickly improve our accomplishments, while those who are swallowed up will sink to the bottom and become puppets.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2417

    These Dao slaves may have been great talents before.


    But when they were defeated by Du zhantian, they were deprived of everything.


    They don''t have the right to cultivate themselves. Even a little bit of mana they cultivate on weekdays will be swallowed by Du zhantian.


    Some people haven''t made any progress even for more than ten years. What''s more, they have regressed a lot and even lost their accomplishments.


    Their souls have been completely controlled by Du zhantian.


    But Du zhantian treats them like pigs and dogs. They are just objects.


    "Damn, if that boy hadn''t killed my Dao slave, my strength would have been greatly improved now!" Du zhantian''s eyes were full of venom.


    Last time I attacked Lu Yu, I didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    Du zhantian didn''t hurt Lu Yu in the slightest. Instead, he was beaten to death. Finally, he managed to escape by pressing the bottom of the box to protect his life.


    The last big defeat was a big loss of strength.


    Even, let his Tao heart have some rout.


    If he can''t beat Lu Yu in the future, it''s hard for him to make any progress in his cultivation.


    "Wait, it''s going to be bad. When he is surrounded and killed, I can take the opportunity to kill him with one blow, and I will be ashamed of him directly! " Du zhantian clenched his fist.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Du zhantian, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Lu Yu came in without expression.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s figure, Du zhantian was suddenly surprised.


    "It''s you. I didn''t find you when I stayed in the outer court. Yes, you have a lot of information. These poor arrays should not be able to stop you. " Du zhantian was shocked to see Lu Yu come in, but he soon calmed down.


    He sneered, "I tell you, you won''t be free for long. I''ve spread the news that you have ancient immortal ware. It seems that Xu Feng didn''t get your immortal ware at all. When you go out, you will face endless attacks and assassinations. I''m waiting to see your bad day! "


    As soon as Du zhantian came back, he spread the news.


    Lu Yu originally brought disaster to the East, making Xu Feng a black pot. Now, at last, things can''t be concealed.


    But on Lu Yu''s face, there was no worry: "do you want me to be firm and kill you?"


    Du zhantian couldn''t help laughing: "Lu Yu, I admit, you are very strong. Among the talents I met, you can really rank first. It''s the first time I''ve been in such a mess. "


    "But if you want to kill me, what can you do? This is Yuding Academy. The rules forbid killing. If you dare to do it, you will feel it immediately, and then you will be expelled from the Academy. Without the protection of the Academy, those who want to rob your immortal tools will assassinate you one after another. "


    "Besides, I''m still a general personally granted by the court! You are just a general. I am older than you according to the rank. If you want to kill me, you will be investigated by Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment sooner or later! "


    Du zhantian has decided that Lu Yu will not fight here.


    With these restrictions, Lu Yu will not come to a good end if he dares to kill him.


    Lu Yu looked at him indifferently: "finished? With that, let''s go on the road. "


    With that, Lu Yu goes to Du zhantian.


    Seeing that the landing feather''s killing plane was exposed, Du zhantian''s face finally appeared a little flustered.


    After going through the battlefield, he naturally knows whether the other party has killed or not.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2418

    Lu Yu really wants to kill him!


    "Don''t you dare to move me. I chose the place near the house of the great scholar. If you do it, the great scholar will know at once! " Du zhantian quickly pushed Dao nu in front of him, turned around and rushed out.


    He moves fast, but Lu Yu is faster than him!


    Whoosh!


    Lu zhannu had almost crossed two days.


    One hand, directly on Du zhantian''s shoulder.


    "Help Du zhantian yelled directly.


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, Lu Yu''s spirit rushed directly into Du zhantian''s mind.


    Under Lu Yu''s vision of the spirit, a huge ghost suddenly suspended in the void.


    Under the continuous refinement, the shadow of the dark god has gradually become great, and the light wheel behind it slowly rotates, which is extremely sacred.


    The ghost suddenly raised his hand and pressed it gently towards Du zhantian.


    All of a sudden, Du zhantian''s spirit was directly captured by the ghost.


    "What kind of soul are you No, no Du zhantian screamed in horror.


    However, without any hesitation, the ghost directly engulfed Du zhantian.


    Du zhantian''s body immediately stiff in place, like a lost soul of the puppet, motionless.


    Hoo -


    there is a breeze around.


    On the body of the ghost, a golden light appeared out of thin air, holy and solemn.


    "Heaven''s reward, merit and virtue? How many angry things did Du zhantian do in the end, and it has such an effect. " Lu Yu was also surprised.


    Swallowing Du zhantian''s soul, Lu Yu has some memories in his mind.


    Even though he killed countless people in his last life, we can see Du zhantian''s memory, but we can''t help but be moved.


    Du has been killing all his life.


    As a child, he killed his father and brother and robbed them of their only food.


    During the period of cultivation, in order to quickly improve his strength, he constantly paid homage to his teachers. But he secretly murdered the master and seized their resources.


    Later, Du zhantian worshiped the ancestor of blood refining as his teacher and became more cruel.


    He specially established several mortal countries. Every year, he needs to sacrifice a large number of living people to him to kill and improve his strength.


    Du zhantian felt that the mortals didn''t improve fast enough, so he forced several sects and turned all the disciples into sword slaves.


    Up to now, everything Du zhantian has done is almost beyond description.


    Lu Yu''s killing him is almost equivalent to acting on behalf of heaven, punishing the evil and promoting the good. Naturally, he will be rewarded with merits and virtues.


    "The way of heaven circulates, the retribution is not good. You are doomed to die in my hands. " Lu Yu closes his eyes,


    he takes another look at the knife slave next to him, and the ghost reaches out his hand to arrest his soul.


    "Your body has been damaged. Even if you are free, you will not live long. I''ll give you a chance to live. From today on, you are Du zhantian. Do you understand? " Lu Yu looks at the soul.


    The scene of Lu Yu''s killing Du zhantian was seen by his own eyes.


    These Dao slaves were imprisoned by Du zhantian on weekdays.


    Now when Du zhantian died, the confinement that had been trapped in their spirits disappeared directly.


    They immediately understood what was happening in front of them.


    "Thank you Daoyou for saving my life. I''ll never forget it!" The soul kneels down to thank you.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense either. When he patted the soul, he fell directly into Du zhantian''s body.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2419

    Du zhantian''s motionless body suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, Du zhantian opened his eyes.


    Originally extremely murderous eyes, now become soft some, no longer as before general evil spirit bullying.


    Now Du zhantian, in fact, his soul has been replaced by the soul of the former Dao slave.


    Seeing Lu Yu, the new born "Du zhantian" was going to kneel down.


    But at this time, suddenly came a cold drink: "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the great scholar who lived near Du zhantian heard Du zhantian''s last cry for help before he died.


    He chose to live here for a purpose.


    Once there is any disturbance, it will alert the surrounding scholars.


    In this way, Lu Yu can be afraid to do anything with him.


    However, Du zhantian never thought that Lu Yu would destroy his spirit and replace it with another one.


    While talking, the great scholar outside has come in.


    All of a sudden, a great spirit poured into the room to clean up the killing air in the room.


    "Well, Lu Yu?" The great scholar who came in was suddenly surprised.


    It turned out that it was Cheng Jin, a great Confucian.


    At that time, Lu Yu, Cheng Jin and other great Confucians sat in the pavilion and talked about Tao, which got his great favor.


    What''s more, Lu Yu was still a saint, and naturally he was supported by Cheng Jin''s great Confucians.


    Lu Yu said: "I have always had a grudge with Du zhantian. Today we are here to end our grudge."


    The feud between him and Du zhantian can''t be concealed from the eyes of the great Confucian.


    But Lu Yu did not say that Du zhantian was dead.


    "To settle your personal feud, you can go to the arena. There''s no need to compete in the courtyard. If you damage the courtyard, you''ll have to pay for it! " The great scholar of Cheng Jin frowned.


    It is not allowed to compete in the Academy without permission.


    However, neither of them appeared to be injured and there were no obvious signs of damage around them.


    "Yes, students remember." Lu Yu and Du zhantian worship at the same time.


    Seeing that both of them had a good attitude, Cheng Jin''s face improved.


    "Lu Yu, a few days ago I had a new understanding of some scriptures. I wonder if you are free today?" Cheng Jin asked.


    Just in time, Lu Yu had some free time before the secret land of Shentu was opened.


    "Students can''t get it either." Lu Yu saluted.


    In the next few days, Lu Yu was talking about the classics of Gongfa with Cheng Jin.


    Time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the divine earth to open.


    Among the many mysteries of Yuding academy, Shentu is the most mysterious.


    This is an extra territory opened up. It is said that it is the territory of a certain God. Later, the God disappeared, but the space remained.


    There is a complete law of the way of heaven, and there are countless creatures living in it. Years of reincarnation, in which the normal operation.


    No one knows how long this secret place has existed. But many people have found some precious treasures from the secret realm of God and earth.


    Since it was the secret realm discovered by Wen Sheng Yi Han, many people are greedy for it, but no one dares to touch it.


    The secret land of Shentu was preserved in Yuding Academy.


    Every three years, Shentu secret realm is opened, and only the top disciples will enter it for training.


    This is also the rule set by the holy place at the beginning. If the strong of the older generation forcibly break into the holy land, they may be attacked by the rules of the secret land.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2420

    This place gradually became a place for the students of Yuding academy to practice.


    However, the number of people entering the secret realm is limited each time. Therefore, only the top disciples are qualified to enter the secret realm to practice.


    Lu Yu was able to get the opportunity because of the help of Beiming cold. Otherwise, he is just a junior disciple, and he will never have the chance to enter the secret realm of God and earth.


    When Lu Yu and Cheng Jin preached, Tian Boyan was on pins and needles.


    I don''t know when, Qinglian sect has penetrated into the harbor city of Beiyan mainland, and even attacked the government there.


    Generally speaking, the city master stationed in an ordinary city is at most the level of human immortal.


    Tian Boyan thought that the Qinglian religion could be restrained, but he didn''t expect that these Qinglian believers would act recklessly and become more and more rampant.


    The most fatal thing is that the Imperial Court seems to know the news of Beiyan.


    In a few days, the imperial court will send down a patrol to inspect the situation of Beiyan mainland.


    This is what Tian Boyan is most worried about.


    Before, in order to be safe, he put too many things down.


    Once discovered by the censor, he not only ends his official career, but also is likely to be put into prison.


    Tian Boyan himself has no backing. If he is put in prison, it will be very difficult for him to go out in his whole life.


    "Why don''t these damned demons know how to live in peace?" Tian Boyan was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Now Qinglian religion has developed into a giant.


    Every corner, every place, there may be hidden Qinglian believers.


    Even Tian Boyan felt that he had many eyes and ears of Qinglian sect around him.


    If he dares to do it, I''m afraid his head will hang in front of the gate of Beiyan mansion the next day.


    Tian Boyan did not dare to exterminate.


    Now he is in a dilemma. Seeing that the censor is coming, Tian Boyan is at a loss.


    "Do you want to kill the censor?" As soon as this idea arose, it was wiped out by him.


    What he is doing now, if it is disclosed, it is estimated to be a crime of dereliction of duty. After a few years, it may be released.


    But if you dare to kill the censor, it is a complete crime of murder.


    Both the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have a large number of case solving experts, and they even have special magic skills to restore the scene. Tian Boyan can''t guarantee that he won''t leave his feet.


    Moreover, there was more than one censor in the imperial court.


    If one dies, another can be sent.


    "Lord Tian seems very worried." At this time, a voice suddenly rang out beside Tian Boyan.


    "Who!"


    Tian Boyan''s long sleeves swung, and suddenly a ferocious force hit the sound.


    There is a deep palm print on the ground, but the person who just spoke appears in another place.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, hidden in the dark, and only showed a pair of bright eyes staring at Tian Boyan.


    "Who are you?" Tian Boyan was surprised.


    He is Xuanxian, but he didn''t find his whereabouts.


    If the other party is an assassin, just now Tian Boyan can''t say that he has suffered a dull loss.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "I''m a messenger. I work for the noble people in the imperial capital. Now you want to do something for Mr. Tian. If it''s done, you don''t have to worry about his future. "


    Tian Boyan said with a sneer: "the rat who hides his head and shows his tail and doesn''t even dare to see his face, do you think I will believe what you said? I don''t need you to decide my official career. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2421

    "Mr. Tian, don''t refuse too fast. According to our information, the people who come to check you are serious." The man in black gave a strange laugh.


    Hearing the name "grim", Tian Boyan''s fingers shook violently.


    Even now Tian Boyan is not in the center of the imperial capital, but he has heard of his reputation.


    Generally speaking, court ministers want to frighten others by power and strength.


    Just like Li Longqing, the governor of Luoshui at the beginning, he was the top power of Xuanxian. Although there are countless monsters and powerful demon emperors in Haisheng star, they don''t dare to fight against the Terran because of this powerful one.


    But this person is an exception.


    His talent is not good. In terms of practice, he can almost be called rotten wood.


    To be a minister in Huangji hall, one must have the strength of human immortals.


    But stern, as a censor, he just arrived in the supreme realm, and even was not a Sanxian.


    This was achieved only with the blessing of the heavenly Qi.


    But even so, no one dares to underestimate this person.


    Even when Emperor Taiqian was still there, he dared to go to court to speak out his mistakes and openly challenged the emperor.


    However, Emperor Taiqian did not punish him. Instead, he gave him Shangfang''s sword and asked him to inspect the four places on behalf of the emperor.


    Severe, this person is jealous of evil, his eyes can''t hold a bit of sand, and no one''s feelings. Therefore, whenever he went to any place, he would make the local ministers tremble.


    And severe in addition to Shangfang sword in hand, there is a very strong backing, that is his students.


    Although the cultivation of talent is not good, but severe for the skill and array of understanding, extraordinary.


    Even a lot of Xuanxian and even the world leader will ask for advice.


    Over time, there are a large number of students behind.


    Anyone who wants to kill you should consider the huge number of students behind him.


    "How could it be him!" Tian Boyan''s heart sank.


    If you let stern come over, no matter how many means he used here to hide, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of the other party in the end.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "Mr. Tian, in fact, don''t worry. Our master has already used some means to trap him in the imperial capital."


    "As long as you do something for us, our master will transfer you to the Dragon army and send someone to be your scapegoat. We can help you with everything about Beiyan mainland. "


    "Who is your master? He has such great ability!" Tian Boyan can''t help but feel chilly.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that we are the only ones who can save you now. If you use Shang Fang''s sword to kill you, you don''t even need the joint trial of the three departments. You have no choice but to save your life. "


    Tian Boyan pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Mr. Tian, you are the vice president of Yuding Academy. We want you to drive a disciple out of Yuding Academy. As long as you make it, we will arrange a retreat for you immediately. The position of deputy commander of the Longwu army is reserved for you. "


    With that, the black robed man took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Tian Boyan.


    After unfolding, a young man''s face suddenly appeared inside.


    "It''s him Tian Boyan was surprised.


    The young man''s face was the one Chang Yue had seen before he died!


    Look at the news below. It''s about Lu Yu.


    "This man seems to have been recommended by the president himself." Tian Bo Yan murmured.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2422

    At the beginning, it was precisely because of this relationship that Tian Boyan generously let Lu Yu enter the Tianshu Pavilion and read at will.


    However, Tian Boyan spent most of his days in the government office of Beiyan mansion and stayed in Yuding Academy for a few days, so he didn''t know what happened when Lu Yu went to the top of Tianshu Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry about Fu Zhixue. If you are transferred to the Longwu army, he can''t do anything about you. The Longwu army is a forbidden army, and the Ministry of officials should not interfere. "


    The black robed man dispelled Tian Boyan''s last worry: "think about it, even if you are kind to Fu Zhixue, his character will not give you too much benefit. On the contrary, working with us is your last chance to live! "


    Tian Boyan was shocked. He had realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If he wants to drive Lu Yu out, he naturally has such means as vice president. But if you really drive Lu Yu away, you are bound to have a grudge with Fu Zhi Xue.


    "Let me think about it." Tian Boyan tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair.


    The black robed man laughed: "your time is running out, Lord Tian, give me a reply as soon as possible."


    Three days later.


    Shentu secret realm, officially opened.


    Yuding academy has many places for trial, but the most mysterious place is the secret land.


    Some people once got pieces of immortal tools in the secret environment, some people''s accomplishments in the secret environment improved by leaps and bounds, and some people even got the inheritance handed down from ancient times in the secret environment.


    Every disciple who enters into the Shentu secret realm will be asked not to make public. Therefore, although many people speculate one after another, they do not know what the Shentu secret realm is like.


    But it can be confirmed that all the monks who can enter the secret land are the top disciples of Yuding Academy.


    Lu Yu has been discussing Taoism with Cheng Jin''s great Confucianism these days. When he learned that Lu Yu was going to participate in the Shentu secret realm, Cheng Jin''s great Confucianism went with him.


    This is a major event of Yuding academy, and many great scholars will personally attend and witness it.


    By observing the performance of these disciples in the Shentu secret environment, we can find the real elite disciples, and then focus on training them for the future imperial examination.


    The monkey has come to life in the storage bag. He has gained a lot this time.


    According to the previous agreement with Lu Yu, the divine blood is divided in half, and Lu Yu gets a drop of divine blood again.


    With divine blood, Lu Yu can forcibly restore 10% of the strength of the previous life by virtue of the power of the spirit.


    Only 10% is enough.


    This is a means to protect his life. Even if someone covets his immortal weapon, Lu Yu is sure to kill it.


    "If you can catch that green lotus, you will get more divine blood." The monkey said with a smile.


    Lu Yu asked, "how many can you estimate?"


    "Not less than ten drops! Maybe even more! "


    "How many?"


    The monkey cut the nail and cut the railway: "that''s because what I got before is not a complete God. Whether it''s the heart of Shura, the ghost of Huoshen, or even half of the soul of this evil god, they are just a part of the gods. "


    "What I want is the complete inheritance of a God, not the incomplete goods. As long as you give me a complete inheritance of the gods, my strength will be greatly restored, and we can go to the bald men ahead of time to settle the accounts! "


    Lu Yu nodded: "Qinglian God, I will clean up sooner or later, but not now. Without absolute strength, it''s just a risk to have more divine blood. "


    Fairyland is still too small in this heaven.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2423

    Yuding academy, sage Pavilion.


    This is the entrance of Shentu''s Secret realm, and it is also a well guarded place in Yuding Academy.


    Usually, there are people specially guarding here. No one can enter without permission.


    On the brick and tile walls around the sage Pavilion, the scriptures of sages are engraved, just like an array covering it.


    Today, the sage pavilion was opened by Tian Boyan himself.


    Under the supervision of the five great scholars, Tian Boyan slowly opened the door, and a beam of light appeared in it.


    Early on, a group of disciples gathered around to watch. Although many people are not qualified to enter, they can see the world.


    The time and space in Shentu is very different from the outside world. It''s only a day outside for a month.


    Although the secret realm was only opened for one day, the disciples who entered it had enough time to collect treasures.


    "The secret realm of God and earth is opened today. I read the name of the person who is qualified to enter the secret realm of God and earth!" Tian Boyan unfolds a scroll.


    "Qian Feng!"


    "Luo Tianxiao!"


    "Liz!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, one by one young handsome just walked out from the crowd, high spirited.


    Tian Gongzi''s name was also called, and his face immediately showed a proud smile and came out directly.


    There are only ten people who are qualified to enter the holy land.


    "Du zhantian!"


    Tian Boyan called out his last name.


    Du zhantian quickly came out of the crowd and came to the people.


    There was still a faint smell of blood floating around him, and no one dared to get close to him.


    At last, Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    His name is not on the list.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to say that, Tan Er took the lead in asking: "vice president, my master sent a letter of recommendation before recommending new disciple Lu Yu to enter the secret land of God. Why is there no him?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes fell in the past.


    Lu Yu, who is it?


    "I remember that he was the one who had done the lost disciple''s mission in the mission hall before."


    "I don''t know how to be familiar with it, but he''s just a new disciple. He''s the last one in the ranking, so he won''t have any potential at all."


    "It''s said that he killed a Dharma protector of Qinglian sect, which was recommended by Vice President Beiming."


    Some people think Lu Yu''s name is familiar, and they guess Lu Yu''s identity one after another.


    However, Lu Yu''s performance is good, but that''s all.


    He was not as famous as other disciples present.


    "I have received a letter of recommendation, but I don''t accept it. Lu Yu''s qualifications are poor enough to enter the secret land of God. I''ve denied that. " Tian Boyan long sleeve a throw, indifferent way.


    Tan er said anxiously: "how can he be inferior in cultivation? Even your nephew is not his opponent!"


    Tan Er has always been straightforward, even if the other side is vice president, will not give face.


    "Shut up


    Tian Boyan cheered coldly: "it''s just a sneak attack on my fellow disciples by some despicable means. After the divine earth trial is over, I will ask myself to blame him!"


    "You Tan Er is short of breath.


    Lu Yu originally took back the Dinglong sword for their master and apprentice, but it was already a mountain of gratitude.


    In return, they failed to do a good job.


    "Vice President Tian, I think you''d better reconsider this matter. I feel that Lu Yu is fully qualified to enter the mysterious land. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2424

    As soon as the old voice appeared, the original chaotic discussion stopped abruptly.


    The speaker is Cheng Jin.


    As a great Confucianist in wenzige, Cheng Jin has profound attainments in Gongfa.


    In the heart of his disciples, Cheng Jin''s great Confucian is also quite prestigious.


    Cheng Jin spoke for Lu Yu at this time, the weight of which is self-evident.


    "Cheng Jin, I know you are very kind to the disciple, but this son doesn''t know the details. How can he enter the secret realm of the academy?" Tian Boyan said in a deep voice.


    However, Cheng Jin didn''t like his way at all: "don''t talk about those useless things. Usually you are in Beiyan mansion, where do you know the things in the academy. I know more about Lu Yu than you. You are the vice president of the hall, but you are trying to embarrass a new disciple. I''m afraid you have some ulterior motives. "


    "I tell you, no matter what your purpose is, I will definitely protect the right of students. Lu Yu has the right to enter the secret land of Shentu. You have no right to abolish it! "


    Cheng Jin naturally knows Lu Yu''s true identity.


    Lu Yu is a saint disciple!


    Since he can be selected as a disciple by the sage, Lu Yu will never have any problem.


    Cheng Jin experienced rich and experienced, at a glance to see that Tian Boyan refused Lu Yu, is absolutely deliberately suppress.


    Lu Yu had shown his amazing talent in discussing Taoism. Now he is treated like this by Tian Boyan, and Cheng Jin naturally can''t see it.


    A cold light flashed in Tian Boyan''s eyes.


    Now, he is eager to drive Lu Yu away, so as to complete the task given to him by the black robed man.


    But now with Cheng Jin''s support, Tian Boyan has to weigh his prestige if he wants to move Lu Yu.


    Although he is the vice president, his reputation is far less than that of Cheng Jin because he is not in the Academy at ordinary times.


    According to his idea, it''s better to get Lu Yu away quietly, but it''s obvious that this plan won''t work.


    "It''s not impossible for him to get in, but now the quota is full, even if he is qualified, he can''t get in." Tian Boyan said with a faint smile.


    A maximum of ten players at a time is an iron rule set by Yisheng.


    Not to mention Cheng Jin, even if Fu Zhi Xue comes, it can''t be changed.


    Cheng Jin frowned and glanced at the disciples present.


    These people are all top talents. And there are countless precious treasures hidden in the land of God. Naturally, they will not give up.


    "You see, no one is willing to give up their quota. Lu Yu, you''d better wait for next time. " Tian Bo said.


    Tian Boyan''s everything is carried out in the rules, and does not violate anything.


    Although Cheng Jin was anxious, he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m willing to give up the quota for Lu Yu!"


    Suddenly, a rough voice sounded.


    Countless eyes gathered, everyone''s heart is a surprise.


    That''s what Du zhantian said.


    What''s going on?


    It is not a rumor that there is a contradiction between Lu Yu and Du zhantian!


    Two people should be enemies. How could Du zhantian be so kind.


    Du zhantian stood up and said to Lu Yu, "it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. I didn''t do the right thing at the beginning. Now I hope to fight with you."


    Of course, the real Du zhantian is dead.


    What appears in front of Lu Yu now is the Dao slave controlled by Du zhantian.


    After being rescued by Lu Yu, Dao Nu is grateful for Lu Yu''s help and will naturally repay him.


    Right now, it''s a great opportunity.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Lu Yu patted Du zhantian on the shoulder and came to the ten.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2425

    There was an incredible expression on everyone''s face.


    They saw with their own eyes that Du zhantian, who used to be arrogant and domineering, actually bowed to Lu Yu, with an extremely humble attitude.


    When did this person change sex?


    "It''s impossible for Du zhantian to change his character. The only possible reason is that Lu Yu has already subdued him." Someone said in a low voice.


    The surrounding disciples looked at Lu Yu again and felt that he was a little unfathomable.


    "Now, may I go in?" Lu glanced at Boyan.


    Tian Boyan''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    He never thought that Du zhantian would give up his quota and give it to Lu Yu.


    This is almost unimaginable at ordinary times, but now it has happened.


    "Are you sure you want to give up? This opportunity, you give up now, will not have again in the future Tian Boyan stares at Du zhantian.


    However, Du zhantian never changed his face and said, "of course, I give up. I never go back on doing things."


    Cheng jinleng cheered: "vice president, since you have the quota, now you have no reason to refuse!"


    Tian Boyan was hard to ride a tiger at the moment. He hummed coldly: "OK, Lu Yu, you are also qualified to enter. However, your strength is not good. If it interferes with the cultivation of other disciples, I will never forgive you! "


    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t remember that he had provoked the vice president.


    At the beginning, he just entered the Academy. With a stroke of his pen, the vice president gave him the right to read freely in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Now, however, when Lu Yu meets Tian Boyan for the first time, he has such an attitude.


    A person''s attitude will never change so much.


    A little speculation, Lu Yu can also know that it should be the Xu family.


    "Xu Feng is not going to let me practice in the Academy. He knows that the immortal tools are in my hands, so he wants to drive me out of the Academy." Lu Yu thought a little, and then he had guessed about it.


    However, there is no need for Xu Feng to come to him. After Lu Yu''s cultivation breakthrough, he will naturally go to find Xu Feng.


    When Mr. Tian saw Lu Yu coming in, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the mission hall, Mr. Tian took his own shame, which has become a big joke of Yuding Academy.


    "Who is this man? Why is Du zhantian so afraid of him? " Among the ten, a handsome man asked coldly.


    The man''s name is Qian Feng.


    He is one of the top talents among the senior students, and he is arrogant.


    Originally, he should have been the one who received much attention when he entered the secret land of God, but now everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Yu.


    Mr. Tian sneered: "I''m just a beginner. I''m still the last one in the entrance test. I heard that my uncle had given him a chance to read at will in the Tianshu Pavilion. As a result, he was domineering and domineering with my uncle''s reputation. Otherwise, how could my uncle do this to him? "


    These, of course, are made up by Mr. Tian.


    He didn''t know why Tian Boyan was so targeted at Lu Yu.


    However, if he can discredit Lu Yu, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "It turns out that it''s a shame for us to enter the secret territory with us, just a piece of rubbish!" Qian Feng is not very happy.


    Among the ten new disciples, there were only Chai Longxiang and Du zhantian.


    Chai Longxiang is the son of ice king. He has great strength, and few of his senior disciples are his opponents.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2426

    Du zhantian is notorious for his talent. In Qian Feng''s eyes, he is barely qualified to come in.


    What is Lu Yu?


    Qian Feng glanced at Lu Yu and hummed coldly: "it''s just a clown."


    Ten people stand in front of the transmission line, step in, and the surrounding space immediately turns around.


    In a flash, the scenery in front of us has changed dramatically.


    In front of us, there is an independent world. The sun is shining high in the sky, and the earth is full of mountains. Several cities are scattered among them.


    Here is the secret land of God!


    According to legend, it is a sacred land handed down from ancient times.


    This is an independent space in which the living beings multiply from generation to generation.


    No matter what happened to the outside world, the war in the middle ages did not spread here.


    It is just like a paradise, independent of the whole heaven.


    "Well?" As soon as Lu Yu stepped into it, he immediately felt that his cultivation was bound.


    The law of heaven enveloped him and directly suppressed his cultivation to the supreme realm!


    Several other disciples frowned.


    "This is the unique law of the divine earth. The highest cultivation here is only the supreme realm." Liz said suddenly.


    As an old senior disciple, he knows a lot of things that people don''t know.


    Qian Feng sneered: "the supreme realm is the supreme realm. It''s just a group of ants in the lower world. Even if I only have the supreme realm, it''s enough to suppress everyone."


    When ten people enter the holy land, they first need to complete the task of the Academy.


    According to the records of the Academy, there are two forces in Shentu Mijing, one is human and the other is demon.


    In order to resist the invasion of the demon clan, several friars of the Terran clan united to form an alliance called "heaven and Earth Alliance".


    The demon clan also gathered strength and constantly attacked several sects on the border.


    The task of the academy is to mediate the conflict between the two sides, so that the demon clan will not invade, and each side will be at peace.


    Then they can do their own thing.


    "Boy, listen, don''t interfere with our mission. If it''s because of you, don''t blame me for being rude Qian Feng suddenly turns his head and stares at Yu fiercely.


    Lu Yu frowned: "take care of yourself, you can do it yourself."


    "Dare to talk to me like this, do you really think that if you make Du zhantian soft, you can ignore everyone? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how to be awed. " Qian Feng frowned and went to the landing feather.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care. These villains will not be convinced if they don''t frighten them.


    "You''d better not do it." Li Si suddenly stops in front of Qian Feng.


    See Lisi stand out, Qian Feng suddenly frown way: "you want to protect this new disciple?"


    Liz''s face unchanged, light said: "I just don''t want to just enter the secret realm, on their own internal hands."


    Li Si is the chief elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall. Even senior disciples dare not be too presumptuous.


    "If someone helps you today, I''ll let you off first and remember your own identity." Qian Feng cold hum a, turn round then fly toward below.


    Mr. Tian likes to see this scene very much. He knows that he is not Lu Yu''s opponent, but as long as he can provoke people to deal with Lu Yu.


    Haramoto is going to find Du zhantian, but Du zhantian is suppressed by Lu Yu, otherwise he will never give up his precious position.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2427

    "In fact, even if I don''t do it, I guess he''s not your opponent?" Lisi turned to look at Lu Yu.


    At that time, in the entrance test, Lu Yu killed countless beast kings in the monster arena.


    Seeing the powerful and powerful carcasses of the king of beasts, Lisi was sure that Lu Yu had hidden his strength.


    Lu Yu said, "why do you help me?"


    "I just think that the disciples recommended by the Dean himself should not be the waste of others." Liz said seriously.


    Ten people came here through the teleportation array, and a huge crack just appeared in the sky.


    It was as if the sky had been torn by Sheng Sheng, and then they were put in.


    Lu Yu can clearly sense that if he wants to tear the hole, he still needs to consume a lot of aura.


    No wonder you can only enter ten people at a time. If there are too many people, I''m afraid Yuding academy can''t afford such consumption.


    There was a tremendous momentum, and many friars flew around to surround Lu Yu and others.


    "We have been waiting so long, and finally we have to wait for the envoy to come. We welcome him to come!"


    From the group of friars, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance came running with respect.


    This middle-aged man is also the supreme realm.


    But in the face of Lu Yu and others, it shows an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Are you fu Changqing, the leader of Tiandi League? This is our keepsake. Please check it Qian Feng took out a piece of jade from his arms.


    Treasure and jade fly out, suddenly emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    The middle-aged man in front of him caught him respectfully and said with a smile: "you holy envoys are so polite. How can I doubt your identity?"


    Although so said, but this middle-aged man still according to the rules, in Baoyu hit a formula.


    Suddenly, a rune appeared from the treasure and jade, which was clearly visible.


    This Rune seems to have a pure and noble spirit. As soon as it appears, the sound of chanting scriptures is echoed around.


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he said, "it''s really a holy emissary. It seems that we can be saved this time."


    With that, he respectfully returns the keepsake to Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng arrogantly took the keepsake, light said: "what''s the matter, I heard that you and the demon family are very fierce recently."


    "That''s right, but the demon clan attacked first. We used to have a few mortal countries on the border, which were guarded by several sects in turn on weekdays. But those demon clans, taking advantage of the opportunity of clan rotation, not only plundered the clan guarding the border, but also washed many mortal countries with blood. "


    "Those mortals were unarmed, and they were all slaughtered by these monsters. There''s blood everywhere, and now the whole Terran border is ruined. "


    When it comes to pain, Fu Changqing can''t help crying.


    Lu Yu observed that Fu Changqing did not lie.


    Generally speaking, monks are detached from the secular world. For them, mortals are only a part of wealth.


    To make such a monk so sad, it is obvious that the border area has been very tragic.


    Qian Feng hummed coldly: "just a group of animals, won''t you kill them all? A group of rubbish, I don''t know how you practice. "


    When he said that, it was equivalent to not saying it.


    If you can kill them, why should Fu Changqing act like this after seeing them. Why did the Academy send them to mediate the conflicts between the two ethnic groups.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2428

    Fu Changqing lamented: "we are incompetent. Please help us."


    Although Qian Feng said impolitely, Fu Changqing didn''t seem angry at all.


    Seeing Lu Yu glancing at Fu Changqing, Li Si said: "do you think this man is not worthy to be a monk at all?"


    Lu Yu light said: "the strength gap is too big, forbearance is not wrong."


    This Qian Feng, in the outside world, should also be a strong man at the peak of human immortality.


    Although in this place, cultivation is limited to the supreme realm, the gap in realm is far from being made up by mana.


    Although Qian Feng can only give full play to the power of the supreme realm, his understanding of magic and Gongfa can make him calm when facing people who are in the same supreme realm, and even make a move to defeat the enemy.


    Lu Yu can''t help but recall that he was in the lower world and participated in the Tongtian competition.


    At that time, a palace maid under Mi Fei''s seat, although she was also imprisoned by heaven, easily killed the Zhen family''s traitor.


    But now, Lu Yu has changed his identity, and he has become an immortal.


    Lu Yu can feel the awe from the eyes of people around him.


    "Although Fu Changqing is good at forbearance, it''s a last resort. He has to please us, because this is their only chance to leave this territory. "


    "In fact, we have another privilege, which is to choose a person with excellent qualifications, to bring him out of this sacred land and to leave this territory," Lee said


    "The person brought out should be the supreme realm at least, otherwise he will not have the strength to break free from the shackles of heaven. This is the long grace given to this land by saints, and also the hope given to all people. If they can leave here, they can break through the bottleneck of the supreme realm, reach a higher level and live longer. "


    Li Si pointed to Qian Feng and said to Lu Yu, "believe it or not, even if Qian Feng now asks Fu Changqing to hand over all the spirit stones, Fu Changqing will not have the slightest hesitation."


    "I know this kind of people, in order to live longer, they can betray anything." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Fu Changqing, with ten people, came to Tiandi League.


    This should be the place with the most abundant aura in the divine land.


    From a distance, a towering mountain is suspended in the air. Under it stands a huge Dharma array, which holds up the whole mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are clouds and mists. From time to time, there are cranes flying by, as leisurely as the fairyland.


    Lu Yu was able to observe that not only the monks living in the mountain peak, but also the monks sitting at the foot of the mountain.


    These friars sat cross on their knees, and at the same time carried out the practice of Tana. Aura gathered from all directions and was eventually swallowed by all monks.


    This is an army of monks!


    Every friar is a soldier.


    The heaven and Earth Alliance is more like a base camp, which includes these monks and soldiers.


    They gather here on weekdays to practice their breathing.


    "Wronged, this is the headquarters of Tiandi League." Fu Changqing said respectfully.


    He had already prepared ten seats, and he was sitting in a lower position.


    Next to each seat, there were two maids standing on both sides, and there were all kinds of delicacies on the table.


    It can be said that it is highly respected.


    Qian Feng is also not polite, directly sitting on the first seat, cold voice way: "talk about it, how do you mix so miserable."


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2429

    Fu Changqing''s face was embarrassed: "in this lower world, it was originally the demon clan that was respected. Our Terrans were just vassals."


    He began to talk about the situation of the secret land of God.


    A long time ago, the wilderness here was full of ferocious monsters. Many powerful Orc kings occupy a territory, and the Terrans are their slaves and can kill at will.


    Later, Yisheng discovered this secret place. Seeing the hardship of people''s livelihood here, he gave some gifted people skills and gave them the ability to practice.


    Many Terran friars fought against the demon clan, and finally won a piece of land for the Terran, which can reproduce.


    But even so, the strength gap between the Terran and the demon clan is quite huge.


    The divine land is divided into ten parts, while the human race only accounts for 10%.


    Moreover, the monsters are greedy, often harassing the border, killing the Terrans, and they want to collect the remaining Terrans again.


    "We only have three major sects with enough strength to compete with the demon clan. I am the leader of Lei Ji sect. There are only five strong people in the three major sects, and there are no more than ten people in the three sects. " Fu Changqing sighed.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu understood the situation of the Terran here.


    At the beginning, in the lower boundary, Lingxiao sect was the largest one in China. There were dozens of people in the supreme realm alone.


    Even in the lower Lu family, there are more than a dozen people in the supreme realm.


    The human race here, even a family in Lu Yu''s lower boundary, can''t compare with each other. It can be seen that they are quite embarrassed.


    Although his accomplishments were limited, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness was still preserved.


    At this moment, the divine consciousness sweeps out and immediately feels the barrenness of this area.


    There is no aura in many places around. The air is dry and the sand is everywhere. Even ordinary plants are hard to grow.


    No wonder so many monks will gather here. They should have no other choice but to stay here for cultivation.


    "There are many powerful commanders in the demon clan, each of them has great power, and the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Only when we two supreme monks can shake a commander. We are not their match at all Fu Changqing sighed.


    He suddenly ordered a map to be taken out.


    On this map, it shows that the influence of the demon clan has surrounded the sphere of influence of the Terran clan.


    Terran can only curl up in a very small range, it seems likely to be goblin at any time.


    After hearing this, Qian Feng sneered: "it''s just a group of animals. What''s to be afraid of. Wait for me to come out and let them never come back


    Several other college students showed proud expression.


    In the Academy, they are all the best. When I come to this lower world, I am naturally arrogant.


    Mr. Tian suddenly asked, "where is the temple of Houtu?"


    When he said that, all the people raised their spirits.


    Houtu is the God who once ruled this land.


    But then the God disappeared, and the disciples scattered, and the temple was empty.


    However, as a god of the past, its treasure is almost endless.


    Every time college students come in, they will find many good treasures in the temple.


    So, as soon as Mr. Tian came in, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    When they asked about Houtu temple, Fu Changqing didn''t feel surprised.


    He sighed: "just last year, the area where Houtu temple is located has been occupied by the demon clan, and the clan gate stationed nearby has been slaughtered. We, the human race, can no longer get close to the temple. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2430

    Qian Feng frowned and couldn''t help yelling: "Houtu temple is the most important thing. How can you throw it away! A bunch of rubbish


    Fu Changqing''s face is not good.


    But even if Qian Feng sneered, he still bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Where are those monsters? Take us to them at once." Qian Feng waved his hand and made a decision immediately.


    They came here in search of treasure.


    It''s right to finish the task early and then look for the treasure.


    There is no objection to this.


    Fu Changqing said cautiously: "recently, the pterosaur commander of the demon clan is patrolling the border. Should we be more careful?"


    Qian Feng hummed coldly: "commander pterosaur? What is he? "


    "The strongest one in the demon clan is a dragon king, and the pterosaur commander is the strongest demon general under the Dragon King. We once sent out three supreme places to besiege him, but unexpectedly, we were seriously injured by him. "


    Speaking of the pterosaur commander, a fear flashed in Fu Changqing''s eyes.


    Qian Feng hummed coldly: "what bullshit Dragon King is just a mob. You take us to see how we can deal with that group of people. "


    Fu Changqing didn''t seem willing to go to the border.


    But rich maple and others give him support, his courage also strong up.


    Fu Changqing with the crowd, soon came to the border.


    From a distance, you can see a column of light, like beacon towers, on the horizon.


    Each city has a large number of monks stationed, and people gathered together to guard this defense line firmly.


    "Meet the leader!"


    Seeing Fu Changqing come here, all the friars have seen the salute.


    Fu Changqing stood behind the disciples of the academies and said, "these are all holy envoys. Please come and see me soon."


    For the first time, the monks seemed to see the holy emissary, and they came to the ceremony excitedly. Some even knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t do those useless things, go and let the pterosaur commander come here." Qian Feng swaggered and yelled.


    As soon as he spoke, a storm rose in the distant sky.


    The storm with a very fast speed, is moving towards the city where people are.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to be shaking, and everyone''s ears resounded with a roar.


    Seeing this situation, all the monks standing on the wall changed their faces.


    Everyone quickly went to their respective positions, maintained the array and made adequate preparations.


    "No, the monsters are coming!" Fu Changqing was very nervous.


    Qian Feng is indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, they came just in time, we can kill all these monsters."


    As the storm approached, it turned out that it was formed by the dust raised by countless monsters.


    Every monster, with a dignified smell of blood, apparently just experienced a killing.


    And in the back of these monsters, there are several magnificent and terrifying figures standing.


    They all keep the human form, but they have two horns on their foreheads, red eyes and purple hair, which are very different from the human race.


    These are the demons of the form.


    They have the power to transform into human beings, the wisdom of the human race, and the powerful magic power of the demon race.


    "Fu Changqing, how dare you come here? Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The first big man with horns on his forehead said with a grim smile.


    Fu Changqing was also impolite and immediately hit back: "pterosaur, don''t be rampant. The holy envoy of heaven has arrived. Don''t you wash your neck quickly and come to die."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2431

    "Heaven holy emissary, no wonder you dare to come here. It turns out that you have a backer." Pterosaur frowned.


    There are only a few supreme monks in the Terran. They all have an impression.


    In front of these strangers, pterosaur has never seen.


    What''s more, he even felt a kind of dangerous breath in several people.


    "Are you the pterosaur commander in Fu Changqing''s mouth?"


    Qian Feng is not polite. He opens the door to the mountain and says, "take your cats and dogs and leave the Terran area immediately. Since then, there has been a truce between the two of you. No one is allowed to fight. "


    Their mission is to mediate the war.


    As long as the two tribes do not fight, the task will be completed.


    Seeing these envoys, the pterosaur commander pondered for a moment and said, "I will report to the Dragon King to make a decision."


    Qian Feng was very impatient: "then hurry up. We have limited time. If it''s too late, I''ll kill you all. "


    The pterosaur did not speak. He flew out of the talisman and sent a message to the Dragon King.


    After a while, Fu Fei came back and pterosaur immediately said, "if you want us to retreat, you can, at least, let us see the strength of the heavenly holy envoy."


    "Poof


    Qian Feng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s animal in the end, but I didn''t expect to have a fight. How do you want to play?"


    Pterosaur said in a deep voice: "there are ten of you, and we will send ten commanders to fight with you. If you win, we will withdraw. If we win, we will not only destroy the Terran, but you must also promise us to take our Dragon King to heaven


    When Fu Changqing heard this, he was surprised: "you holy envoys, you must not agree to their terms."


    All the way, he fawned on the disciples of the Academy so that he could be taken out of this heaven and earth and go to heaven.


    This quota must not be taken away by the Dragon King.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think they can beat us?" Qian Feng disdained: "although one of us is a fluke in the waste, but the others are real masters, can''t lose."


    Qian Feng still points to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is too lazy to talk to him and let him clamor.


    "Well, we agreed." Liz nodded.


    Although Qian Feng is very arrogant, Li Si is the most important one among them.


    It is said that Lisi entered Yuding academy a long time ago, and is now the oldest disciple in Yuding Academy.


    He had many opportunities to take part in the imperial examination, and everyone believed that Liz could be in the imperial examination.


    However, Liz gave up many precious opportunities instead of taking the exam.


    But no one doubted Li Si''s ability. There were countless talents in Yuding academy, but all of them were able to follow the rules honestly, largely because of the existence of law enforcement hall.


    To be exact, it is because Lisi, all those young disciples, dare not touch the rules.


    "I like cheerful people, so let''s start." The pterosaur suddenly reached out.


    All of a sudden, several demon clan commanders appeared around.


    Every commander has powerful evil spirit in his body, and can compete with the supreme realm.


    "It seems that these demon clans didn''t come here by chance. I''m afraid they have been informed for a long time. These demon clans should also be prepared in advance. " Fu Changqing frowned.


    He is very clear about the whereabouts of these demon clans. Usually, there will not be so many demon clan leaders gathered here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2432

    "What are you afraid of? If we help you, these demons won''t have half a chance."


    Qian Feng suddenly glanced at all the demon clan leaders and asked Fu Changqing: "you say that pterosaur is the strongest among them?"


    Fu Changqing is now full of thoughts on how to please all the people in the Academy. When he sees Qian Feng''s inquiry, he says: "yes, he is the confidant of the Dragon King. Even if he is the commander of other demon families, he is also his commander."


    "Good."


    Qian Feng pointed to pterosaur: "he left it to me, you can choose the rest."


    Soon, other disciples found their opponents.


    Duel is very familiar to many college students.


    If you practice in the Academy on weekdays, you often get the opportunity to practice. The disciples who can enter here are all experienced in many battles.


    "Make a quick decision. We don''t have much time here." Liz stood up first.


    In front of him, there was a big wolf demon.


    Wolf demon''s face, there is a clear matchless knife mark, let him appear extremely ferocious.


    "Master moon wolf! This holy emissary has sharp claws. Even the magic weapon can be easily torn. You should be more careful, holy emissary Lianchangqing reminded Fu.


    When the wolf demon saw Lisi, he licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "I want to see if the Terrans in heaven are as weak as they are."


    "You should have no chance." Liz said faintly.


    As soon as Lisi''s voice fell, the wolf demon took the lead.


    In a flash, a shadow fell in front of Liz, and a claw fell down.


    The students around the Academy were shocked.


    Their combat experience has been very rich, but just now the wolf demon shot, they actually did not see clearly how the other party''s move.


    Almost instantaneously, the other party is in front of us.


    "Let me see, the heart of heaven is different from others!" The demon wolf said with a grim smile.


    His claws had reached Liz.


    "The sword of punishment, Tianyun sword!"


    Lisi suddenly gave a big drink, and his fingertips burst out the sword Qi, and he stabbed at the wolf.


    This sword, as fast as thunder, directly penetrates the body of the demon wolf.


    Poof!


    The demon wolf never thought that he was attacking Lisi, but he was hurt by Lisi.


    The fierce sword spirit, mixed with powerful power, rushed into the demon wolf''s body in an instant.


    The wolf retreated a few steps, but soon stopped.


    "But then, with a little injury, I can recover in a moment!" The demon wolf laughs.


    Sure enough, the sword wound on his body has begun to heal.


    Because of the injury, wisps of blood came out of the wound.


    That demon wolf''s eyes, don''t know when to change to blood red, let it become more bloodthirsty terrible.


    "I think the people in heaven are just like this. There''s nothing special. When we kill all these people, there should be more people waiting for me to kill in the heaven. " The wolf laughed wildly.


    However, the expression of the people around him, instead of the fear he imagined, looked at him with pity.


    The demon wolf roared: "look, I''ll kill you!"


    "Moon wolf, step down, you have lost." Pterosaur suddenly sank.


    "How can I lose? It''s me..." The wolf is angry and ready to refute.


    Suddenly, he felt an unprecedented weakness.


    Looking down, I saw that the wound which had gradually recovered before was rapidly splitting, and a continuous stream of blood came out from it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2433

    The wolf''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t have the slightest defense against Liz''s sword.


    Even in the sword, unexpectedly also didn''t notice.


    For monsters, their recovery ability is very strong. Even if they are seriously injured, they can still heal quickly with this recovery ability.


    "What kind of sword are you?" The wolf was a little flustered. He covered the wound on his stomach and tried his best to repair it.


    However, there is still a sense of killing in the wound.


    This kind of breath, constantly nibble at the wound, let the wound expand, blood simply can''t stop.


    "The holy emissary is really powerful. This time, we have lost."


    Pterosaur''s face was expressionless. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and flew to the wound of the wolf.


    On the yellow paper, there are some mysterious symbols smeared with blood. Lu Yu recognized that these characters were dragon language.


    Only high-level dragon people can use the language of dragon.


    Yellow paper covered the wound, there was a vast sound of dragon, reverberating from around the wound.


    The sword Qi that Li Si left in the wound was dispelled by the vast sound of dragon, and the wound of demon wolf began to recover gradually.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The demon wolf knew how powerful he was and hid behind the pterosaur.


    "Cut, if I hand, this demon wolf absolutely does not have the chance to live, Li Si starts still too light." Qian Feng cold hum a, quite disdain.


    Even a veteran like Lee, he didn''t pay any attention.


    "I''ll do the next one." Mr. Tian came out.


    He broke through to the late fairyland, so far, has not played a good game.


    Seeing that Lisi had won the monster so easily, young master Tian couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "I''ll come back to you." In front of him came a skinny old man.


    The thin old man''s face was as withered as a withered tree. Looking at the young master Tian, he said with a smile, "I''m a wood demon. Please give me some advice."


    Mr. Tian raised his head haughtily: "it''s easy to say."


    "Then ask the envoy to do it first." The wood demon is very respectful.


    However, this respect fell into the eyes of Mr. Tian, but it didn''t make him feel any excited. Instead, he frowned: "you look down on me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then you go first. I''ll save you. I''ll take advantage of you."


    Wood demon shakes his head: "if I make a move, you don''t have a chance to show your fists."


    It''s almost pure humiliation.


    Mr. Tian thought that the demon clan would admit defeat on the spot, but he did not dare to insult him.


    "A beast, seek death!" Young master Tian was so angry that he threw his long sleeve, and suddenly a sword flew out.


    The sword is sharp, aiming at the heart of the wood demon, it stabs hard.


    The wood demon seems to run out of oil lamp and move slowly, but once fighting, the action immediately becomes very sensitive.


    His arms turned into withered branches, guarding the flaw in his heart.


    "You have been deceived."


    Seeing that the wood demon used all his defenses in the heart position, young master Tian was very happy.


    His sword edge suddenly turned around the heart of the wood demon''s key defense and went towards the head of the wood demon.


    Tian Gongzi''s goal is always the head of the wood demon.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, young master Tian held the sword, and the sword Qi would pierce into the head of the wood demon.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu sighed and shook his head.


    Tian Gongzi seems to be changeable and treacherous, but everything has been penetrated by the wood demon.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2434

    The other side didn''t plan to defend from the beginning.


    Making a defensive gesture is just to make Mr. Tian show his flaws.


    Sure enough, Mr. Tian was cheated.


    He stabbed out this sword, and was thought that the wood demon would care about each other and make a mess of himself.


    But unexpectedly, the wood demon''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. When he saw the long sword stabbing, he didn''t panic at all. He took a step and suddenly grasped the long sword from the middle.


    Miso! Miso!


    The sword gas gushed out and began to peel off the skin on the wood demon''s hand.


    However, the damage to the wood demon is just a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Broken!" The wood demon gave a big drink and pressed the palm of his hand. The sword in the hand of Mr. Tian was broken!


    Bang!


    The pieces of the sword splashed, and Mr. Tian was injured immediately.


    "It turns out that you still have the means, but in the face of absolute power, you are simply vulnerable."


    With a frown on his brow, Mr. Tian hastened to activate his magic and summon out a delicate eight diagrams mirror.


    The magic power hits the eight trigrams mirror, and runes light up in all eight directions.


    The eight runes were shining with golden light, and the Eight Trigram mirror began to tremble slightly. In a flash, a vast golden light came out from the Eight Trigram mirror and hit the wood demon hard.


    This one, the wood demon''s action instantly solidified, unable to move.


    Mr. Tian said with a big smile: "it''s just an animal. It''s just a small skill. That''s the gap between you and me."


    This battle was also won without any doubt.


    This eight diagrams mirror in his hand is a high-level psychic magic weapon given to him by his uncle!


    With this magic weapon, he can almost run wild in the lower world.


    Just as Mr. Tian was elated, a piece of wood came out from behind him. Then it split quickly and formed a long branch. It was pulled away from Mr. Tian''s back.


    Pop!


    With a whip, Mr. Tian flew out directly.


    At this time, the wood gradually split, and formed a new wood demon.


    And before the wood demon, although still standing in place, but also began to shrivel down.


    "What Saint envoy is just a sharp fool relying on magic weapon." Wood demon laughs, two arms suddenly break open, into a branch, will cover up the eight trigrams mirror.


    Childe Tian was so surprised that he quickly pinched the formula and prepared to take back the magic weapon.


    But as soon as he sensed the existence of the magic weapon, he immediately had a fierce and incomparable power to forcibly break the connection between him and the magic weapon.


    The wood demon licked his lips and said with a smile: "this baby is good, I accept it with a smile."


    In the eight trigrams mirror, the mark on Tian Gongzi has been completely erased.


    Mr. Tian''s eyes were red: "evil animal, hand it in!"


    He once again called out a long sword, ready to fight to the death with the wood demon.


    But the wood demon is not going to waste too much time.


    As soon as the branch swung, he immediately beat Tian Gongzi hard and made him vomit blood.


    This time, it is obvious that the academy has lost.


    Mr. Tian took out a pill from his arms and stared at the wood demon with resentment: "you''d better hand over my magic weapon, or you will definitely die miserably!"


    But the wood demon didn''t pay any attention and said with a smile, "don''t bluff. You heaven can''t send the strong one down. Besides, this is my booty. If you have the ability, come and rob yourself. "


    Over the years, Yuding academy has also sent its students several times. The demon clan has already found out the details of heaven.


    Seeing that the wood demon was so rampant, young master Tian felt as if he had been slapped in the face, and he was extremely depressed.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2435

    "This demon clan is really a barbarian. Mr. Tian was kind-hearted, but he dared to sneak behind his back to save his life. When I do, he will die without a burial place. " Qian Feng said with a smile.


    For Mr. Tian, Qian Feng''s words were obviously more relaxed.


    After all, it''s Tian Boyan who is behind Mr. Tian. If you have a good relationship with him, you may get the support of the Tian family.


    Lisi cleanly won the demon clan, and was ridiculed by Qian Feng.


    Tian Gongzi was beaten in disgrace, even lost his magic weapon, but Qian Feng said he was kind.


    Many of the disciples around see clearly Qian Feng''s double standards, but due to the same family''s face, there is not much to say.


    Next, both sides win and lose.


    Except for Chai Longxiang, the son of the ice king, who made the monster commander into an ice sculpture with one palm, all the others won by a narrow margin.


    Some people were almost torn in two by monsters.


    So far, there have been eight contests.


    Yuding academy and demon clan are equal, each side wins four games.


    Now there are only Qian Feng and Lu Yu left.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help sighing: "there is still too little combat experience."


    As he watched, he had already seen the problem.


    Almost all of these monsters are experienced and experienced.


    They may not have enough understanding of Taoism for the college students, but the demon clan has the power of life, which can make up for this shortcoming.


    Although the college students usually have a lot of fighting experience, they all do what they can, and have not experienced too much life and death.


    Now the strength is suppressed to the supreme realm, they suddenly feel that they are weak.


    It can be said that these people, can only be regarded as the flowers in the greenhouse, simply unable to meet the storm.


    "Waste! waste material! How can I be with you useless things? It''s like losing our face to Yuding Academy. Even a group of animals in the lower world can''t compete. What else can you do? " Qian Feng denounced the other disciples who lost.


    His face is full of angry expression, as if lost than fight, lost is his face.


    Finally, one of the disciples couldn''t help it. He said impatiently, "you are so good. If you have the ability, you can do it. What are you talking about?"


    "That''s right. You''re so good. Go and win one for us."


    Lost several disciples, one after another against Qian Feng.


    But Qian Feng sneered: "if I do, none of these monsters will be my opponent. If you can''t do it yourself, just stay and watch. Don''t talk. It''s embarrassing! "


    The disciples who were ridiculed by him were red with anger. They simply looked at what Qian Feng was going to do.


    Qian Feng cold hum a: "good, I am how to clean up this group of lower bound mole ant."


    He walked over and pointed to the pterosaur and said, "you, come and fight me."


    Pterosaur''s expression is a little strange: "are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    "It''s not a challenge, it''s a direction. We have come to the lower world, and for you, you have a lofty status and a clear position. "


    Qian Feng looked disdainfully at the defeated disciples and said coldly, "although these people are good in our Yuding academy, they are the flowers in the greenhouse. It''s normal that they are not your opponents."


    "But I''m not the same."


    "Ever since I entered Yuding academy, I have been taking on tasks. I can accomplish any dangerous task perfectly. That''s my strength. I''m different from them. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2436

    Hearing these words, pterosaur couldn''t help but look bright.


    "So you are the strongest of them?" Pterosaur stares at Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng haughtily raised his head: "yes, I am."


    "That''s good. I also want to know what is the peak combat power of heaven!"


    Pterosaur''s originally peaceful face suddenly became ferocious, and his whole body exuded a sense of terror.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the momentum around the pterosaur suddenly expanded.


    Even Chai Longxiang, Lisi and others frowned.


    In front of us, the pterosaur obviously hid his strength just now, and sent some subordinates to test the reaction of the people.


    He himself, in fact, has great power.


    "Come on, let me see how capable people in heaven are." Pterosaur said grimly.


    Feeling the horror of pterosaur, Qian Feng still looks disdainful.


    "That''s it? So that''s what you rely on, but that''s it. " Qian Feng sneered.


    He doesn''t worry at all. Pterosaurs can take his moves.


    In his memory, no one can survive his spell.


    This pterosaur, even if it hides its strength, is no exception.


    "Since you sincerely ask for advice, I will let you know the gap between us!"


    Qian Feng gave a big drink, and his whole body''s mana burst out.


    His mana is not any attribute of the five elements, but full of mysterious charm.


    The golden light completely enveloped his body, and finally formed a huge golden bell, suspended in front of him.


    "Tiger roaring golden bell!"


    Qian Feng punches at the sound of the golden bell, and immediately sends out bursts of bells from the golden bell. The sound is intense and powerful, just like the roar of a tiger.


    This is Yin Gong.


    Turning the sound wave into a killing mana can kill the enemy invisibly.


    "It''s said that Qian Feng has been inherited from the ancient Yingong sect. His accomplishments are not only rapid, but also his magic is quite fierce. All the people who fight with him, even if they don''t die, will leave a deep shadow in their hearts. In the end, it led to the failure of cultivation and depression Liz knows Qian Feng very well.


    In other words, as the eldest martial brother of the law enforcement Hall of the Academy, he knows something about every disciple.


    "Unfortunately, if it''s a complete ancient inheritance, it should be pterosaurs who are defeated now. But he''s only half done. " Lu Yu took a look and had a general understanding of Qian Feng''s skill.


    With the support of xuantianjing, Lu Yu''s knowledge reserve has been greatly improved.


    A lot of inheritance from ancient times, Lu Yu can also learn from Xuantian Jing.


    Any one of these heritages will be robbed by countless people.


    While Lu Yu is sitting on Baoshan, he is not lost in it. Lu Yu didn''t learn any of them. Instead, he integrated them and mended his own shortcomings.


    Even if these ancient inheritors stand in front of Lu Yu, Lu Yu can still find out each other''s weakness.


    Lu Yu is obviously not very optimistic about Qian Feng.


    As expected, the maple bell hit the golden bell.


    The pterosaur''s body trembled, and the evil Qi around him showed signs of collapsing.


    "Well, now you know the gap between you and me!" Qian Feng raised his head and said coldly.


    In many cases, he hit down, the other side has been fascinated, kneeling to beg for mercy.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2437

    Pterosaur''s face is a little strange. He looks up and down at Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng felt puzzled: "how, don''t you know the gap between you and me now?"


    Behind his hands, he looked like he was pointing at each other.


    Pterosaur asked, "are you sure you are the strongest one?"


    "What do you mean by that? Of course I''m the strongest. I''m asking you now. You won''t accept my attack! " Qian Feng said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Pterosaur finally came back to his senses: "it turns out that the heaven is all arrogant idiots like you, and I still yearn for the heaven."


    Finish saying, pterosaur laughs to rush toward Qian Feng.


    His action, faster than before the demon wolf, almost between lightning came to Qian Feng.


    "You don''t know how to cherish your life. It seems that I have to kill you."


    Qian Feng''s face sneers, and a formula hits the golden bell again.


    Jinzhong crazy array, a vast and resonant sound spread, the pterosaur is also covered in it.


    Qian Feng was full of confidence: "this bell is enough to shatter your body. Other monsters are also optimistic. This is the end of disobeying me Well


    Originally full of confidence, Qian Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The strong sound of the bell distorts and trembles the void.


    But when the bell rang, the pterosaur did not seem to be affected, and still moved freely in the strong bell.


    In the blink of an eye, pterosaur came to Qian Feng.


    Bang!


    Then pterosaur hit hard.


    The golden bell, which is made of magic power, breaks in an instant. Qian Feng quickly gathers the magic power in the palm of his hand and pats it on the pterosaur.


    On the face of pterosaur, a touch of irony appeared.


    He also blows out again, directly smashing the golden light on Qian Feng''s palm.


    Immediately pterodactyl double fists hit heavily, a fist hard hit on Qian Feng''s body.


    Qian Feng is like a broken kite, which is directly patted on the ground by pterosaur with his fist, with countless broken bones.


    Just now, Qian Feng, who also made a speech to ridicule everywhere, walked out in a sad way in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Despicable, you are playing tricks and sneaking attack!" Qian Feng was filled with grief and indignation.


    But pterosaur sneered: "you are too weak. This bullshit spell didn''t hurt me at all."


    Qian Feng thought at the beginning that his magic had fixed the pterosaur.


    In fact, however, pterosaurs were not injured at all.


    Those people who were ridiculed by Qian Feng couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, is this to point out our elder martial brother Qian? Aren''t you crazy just now? How can you be beaten like this in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "That''s right. We''ve been holding on for so long. How can you be defeated with one punch?"


    It''s a pain in the neck!


    Just now Qian Feng laughed at them, and now they''re going to come back.


    Qian Feng angrily scolded: "are you blind? He is obviously the strongest one among the monsters. I just want him to understand. If I use all my strength, he is definitely not an opponent. Forget it, you don''t understand. "


    "Oh? You didn''t try your best. Why don''t you and I fight again As soon as the pterosaur''s eyes brightened, his whole body burst out a powerful evil spirit again.


    Qian Feng is a long sleeve, cold hum way: "I kind-hearted guide you, but you bite me, while I''m not prepared to attack. Do you think I''ll give you another chance? If you want my advice, dream. "


    "In this game, you''ve lost. If you lose again, we will kill all the people behind you. " Pterosaur said grimly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2438

    When Fu Changqing heard this, there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    On this sacred land, the power of their people is still too weak.


    If the demons attack with all their strength, the Terrans can''t last long at all.


    "You holy envoys, you will make decisions for me." Fu Changqing begged.


    Qian Feng was impatient and said: "victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. We are not here to uphold justice for you. If you have the ability, you can resist monsters by yourself. Don''t always beg us. "


    Before, Qian Feng also said that these monsters are vulnerable.


    In fact, however, it was himself who was vulnerable.


    Fu Changqing''s eyes flashed a trace of venom, but it was well hidden by him.


    "Fu Changqing, well, you can make peace with the demon clan. No matter what the other party offers, just accept it. Don''t resist. As long as you two don''t fight any more, it''s over. " Qian Feng pretends to be generous.


    Pterosaur laughed and said, "well, as long as you reach your wish, I have no opinion."


    After that, he opened his mouth to the lion: "your people have sent 50 million people as slaves, plus 10 billion spirit stones, and the territory of ten sects. We''re going back now. "


    Other monsters heard what pterosaur said, and each one showed a knowing smile.


    The Terran will never agree to the terms of the monster.


    Even if the Terran agreed to give the conditions, the initiative is in the hands of their monsters. They will go back whenever they want.


    This kind of price makes Fu Changqing''s heart tremble.


    No matter which condition, for the present Shentu people, it is a pain like cutting flesh.


    There are not many Shentu people, whether they are monks or mortals, if they take out 50 million people, they will definitely lose their vitality.


    The Lingshi, the territory of the human race, is lack of resources. Usually, even if there is a small Lingshi mine, it will cause a big fight among various sects.


    There are so many spirit stones that the Terran can''t take out yet.


    The territory of the ten sects is even more ridiculous.


    There are very few friars'' sects in the whole Terran, not to mention ten sects.


    Demon clan, there is no plan to make peace at all.


    "Promise him quickly. Do you want to wait for the territory to be broken and killed by others?" Qian Feng shouts at Changqing immediately.


    As long as we can finish the task.


    As for the people in God''s land, who cares about them?


    Fu Changqing''s face was very ugly. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''d like to have a try."


    Qian Feng laughed and patted Fu Changqing on the shoulder: "this is to know the current affairs."


    In his heart, Fu Changqing must do as he says.


    Otherwise, once the demon clan conquers the Terran territory, it is unknown whether he can go to the heaven or live in the future.


    "If I do this, I''m afraid I''m a sinner of the human race. I''m afraid I won''t be the leader of the alliance." Fu Changqing sighed.


    Qian Feng is right and strong way: "afraid of what, this time out of blood, the Terran can also take the opportunity to reproduce, restore strength."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to reach an agreement soon, Lu Yu suddenly frowned: "the contest is not over. Are you going to give up now?"


    With these words, Fu Changqing''s bitter face suddenly eased down.


    Yeah, it''s not over yet.


    If Lu Yu can win, it will be a draw at most, so their Terran is still not a loss.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2439

    "You? You''d better forget it. If you let it go, it''s a shame to our Yuding Academy. " Qian Feng was the first to jump out.


    Lu Yu ignored Qian Feng''s clamor and looked at the pterosaur: "the fight just now is not over. We have continued to come."


    The pterosaur didn''t expect that the last holy envoy of heaven would dare to do it.


    In his observation, Lu Yu was the last.


    Because in Lu Yu''s body, he didn''t feel any monk''s unique mana fluctuation at all.


    Then there is only one thing to show that Lu Yu is so weak that he doesn''t realize his momentum at all.


    Pterosaur laugh: "can, also don''t say we won''t win, just give you a chance."


    He pointed to a big man beside him and said, "qingniu, go back to him."


    This is a Bull Demon.


    His body is very large and strong, standing up to three times higher than ordinary people.


    The most remarkable is the cow horn on the cow demon''s forehead.


    It''s his magic power. A pair of horns are very hard and can easily tear up any defense.


    Cow demon standing in front of the crowd, it gives people a kind of face-to-face pressure.


    This kind of pressure, even if the cow demon stood in the same place, nothing moved, it still existed.


    "There''s only one little ant left, pterosaur. You look down on me." The cow demon has a rough voice.


    "The Dragon King''s affairs must be on the safe side. You are the safest." Pterosaur laughs.


    Among the forces of the demon clan, the ox demon and the pterosaur are almost the same.


    Pterosaur is already so strong, and the cow demon will obviously have the same strength.


    No one is optimistic about Lu Yu.


    "Are you still going up? I advise you to let it go One of the disciples gave advice to dissuade him.


    After all, their purpose here is to mediate the war.


    Since Fu Changqing is willing to pay for Ping''an, there is no need for them to fight for the Terran here.


    Childe Tian sneered: "since younger martial brother Lu Yu is so willing, please satisfy his wish."


    In his heart, he wished the cow demon would kill Lu Yu directly.


    Since Lu Yu is not ready to live in peace, he is naturally happy to be prejudiced.


    "Well, you are so stubborn. How could Yuding academy accept such a stupid person as you? Don''t you see that the cow demon and the pterosaur have the same strength and status? Pterosaur has been so strong, you go to fight the cow demon, there is absolutely no good end Qian Feng is sarcastic.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Just now, pterosaur made a few punches. Even if Qian Feng has armor on his body, he is still beaten black and blue and howling.


    Qian Feng''s face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "go and die yourself. What you''ll lose then is your own face."


    "I''m different from you."


    Lu Yu did not say much, came to the cow demon.


    Since breaking through to wusheng, Lu Yu''s strength is more introverted. If he doesn''t want to, no one can see through his real cultivation.


    However, only in this state, Lu Yu is the most terrible.


    All those who despise him will pay a heavy price.


    The cow demon looked up and down at Lu Yu and sighed: "the Dragon King won''t let me kill you, so you''d better wear more armor. I''m afraid that if I don''t stop a blow, I''ll kill you. "


    The monster commander behind him burst out laughing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2440

    As for Qian Feng and others, his face was angry.


    "We don''t know how much we''ve been insulted. We don''t know Qian Feng said angrily.


    Qian Feng thinks that the laughter of those monsters is also made up of laughing at him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, Niu Yao was a little annoyed: "human, let me remind you again that I have a heavy hand. I don''t want to kill you, so you''d better have some means to save your life. "


    Lu Yu did not answer him directly, but said lightly: "even if I win, it''s just a draw. It''s no fun to play like this. Let''s change the way we play. "


    Pterosaur eyebrows raised: "how do you want to play?"


    "You can all come up and challenge me." Lu Yu''s eyes swept around: "if I win, you not only need a truce, but also need to let out Houtu temple."


    For a moment, all the monsters around were stunned.


    They are digesting what Lu Yu said.


    But soon, all the monster leaders began to burst out more intense laughter.


    Pterosaur said with a wild smile: "this time, are all the people in the lower heaven stupid, or are they arrogant to the extreme? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Let''s all fight with you? You''re kidding. A green ox can beat you into meat paste! "


    Qian Feng couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Lu Yu, that''s enough! When do you want to be a clown? There''s no business for you here. Go down now


    He came forward and was ready to pull Lu Yu down.


    This boy, even if he wanted to die, he made them lose face.


    Qian Feng is a senior disciple of Yuding Academy. He is a top genius. How can he be humiliated like this waste?


    Qian Feng is preparing to come forward, suddenly Li Si on one side holds him down.


    "Wait a moment, maybe Lu Yu can really win." Liz is very optimistic about Lu Yu.


    At the beginning, no one knew that there was an accident in the arena where Lu Yu was.


    The corpses of monsters everywhere are the strength symbol of Lu Yu.


    No one who can grow up to this realm is a fool. Of course, he can clearly distinguish the strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    If you dare to challenge like this, it shows that Lu Yu definitely has this strength.


    "He? If he can win, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to him! " Qian Feng disdains the way.


    Lu Yu is just a lucky junior disciple. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In Qian Feng''s mind, Lu Yu should know that he is not qingniu''s opponent, so he wants to challenge a group of monsters.


    In this way, even if the failure, the face also passed.


    "This is a stupid boy. Do you think you can hide your strength by this small means? In the world of practice, you speak with strength. Without strength, no matter how many small skills you have, it''s useless. " Qian Feng hummed coldly.


    However, with the help of Lisi, Qian Feng did not interfere with Lu Yu any more.


    He has been able to foresee the scene of Lu Yu being killed to death by a group of demons.


    "Well, I agree. It''s rare that there are people who can play like this. "


    Pterosaur said with a grim smile: "all up, I want to give these Terrans an unforgettable lesson."


    Green cow brow slightly a wrinkly: "go up together, will kill this person."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a pill given by the Dragon King himself, which can bring people back to life. It doesn''t matter if we kill him. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2441

    "Dragon King''s elixir, it''s a waste to use on this Terran, isn''t it?" The cow demon hesitated.


    Other demon clan leaders, hearing the words "Dragon King pill", stopped one after another.


    Obviously, the pills refined by the Dragon King occupied a great position in their hearts.


    Pterosaur is indifferent: "no matter, this pill can only keep him alive. As for the recovery of the injury, it''s not our responsibility."


    "The Dragon King only told us not to kill these people, but he didn''t say whether we could maim them. If this man is disabled, he will seek death himself, but we can''t blame him. "


    Hearing pterosaur say so, other demon clan leaders also put down their heart.


    All of a sudden, a monster commander, eyes all burst out of amazing killing.


    It turned out that they were all suppressing their thoughts of killing when they were fighting just now.


    At the moment, hearing pterosaur say that, with the guarantee, everyone will be relieved.


    Since you can''t fight to death, fight to death.


    "This boy is pitiful. He thinks these demons will tell the rules just like me." Qian Feng finally looks at Lu Yu with pity.


    He suddenly felt himself merciful.


    It''s a pity that the boy is determined to die. No wonder he is.


    "That''s bullshit?" Lu Yu coldly glanced at the demon clan in front of him: "that''s it, let''s start."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a dying human race. Since you are determined to die, I will help you! "


    The cow demon laughs wildly and punches fiercely. The strong arm immediately vibrates around the void. Visible to the naked eye, in the vicinity of the cow demon''s fist, the space all followed the depression, it seems that it was all because of this fist.


    Even if this fist is not against others, many people will still feel the pressure of Taishan when they see it.


    Some of the college students were better, but Fu Changqing could not help but step back, just like feeling the same.


    In the face of this blow, Lu Yu''s face was calm and the same blow was made.


    It seems that it''s just a common boxing, but Lu Yu''s fighting has a kind of Hunyuan Tiancheng.


    "With my fist, I can break mountains and armor. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s fist, Niu Yao can''t help sneering.


    Bang!


    With a huge bang, the two men''s fists bombarded heavily together.


    The cow demon''s elated expression immediately froze, and he felt an irresistible and powerful force from his fist.


    If we say that his strength is equal to the wave, the strength of Lu Yu''s fist is like a torrent, a waterfall and a huge wave!


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two muffled sounds from the cow demon''s body. The huge body of the cow demon immediately stepped back several steps. The chest was very stuffy, and he was directly injured.


    "It''s impossible. How could human beings have such strong power?"


    The cow demon could not accept this reality for a while.


    He once fought against the physical training of the Terran, but those physical training, although their physique was much stronger than the ordinary friars, were still very weak in front of the monsters.


    He was shocked, but Lu Yu didn''t intend to stop.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu smashed out with one fist, and his fist cut through the air, leaving a dull sound.


    Cattle demon immediately felt that his means were all broken, had to turn to passive defense.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2442

    One punch hard hit down, cow demon momentum was immediately suppressed.


    Not only is the strength crushed, but also in boxing and melee skills, Niuyao also lost in a mess!


    Lu Yu seems to know where the cow demon''s next punch will come from, and his countermeasures are all aimed at the weakness and flaw of the cow demon.


    As a result, no matter what kind of boxing the Bull Demon uses and where he attacks, he will be quickly defeated by Lu Yu.


    The most important point is that there is always a burst of dark strength in Lu Yu''s boxing strength.


    Each punch on the Bull Demon will not only hurt its muscles and bones, but also the hidden power contained in it will burst out in an instant.


    Just a few rounds, the Bull Demon has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be killed alive by him."


    Although the cow demon is very depressed in his heart, he must admit this reality.


    Lu Yu is much stronger than he thought.


    Thinking of this, the cow demon immediately retreated violently.


    But he is ready to escape backward. How can he hide Lu Yu''s eyes?


    Lu Yu immediately chased up, and then hit the Bull Demon''s stomach with a heavy blow.


    It was also a strong dark force, which swept the cattle demon''s internal organs, as well as all the bones of its limbs.


    "Ah, ah The cow demon suddenly uttered a sad cry.


    He only felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be breaking.


    That kind of power, swept his body, let him proud of the physical body directly become disabled.


    The meridians are broken, the bones are broken!


    Lu Yu is another blow out, cattle demon straight fell to the ground, hit a huge pit as deep as five meters.


    The current situation of Niuyao can be described as extremely miserable.


    He is now wounded enough for an ordinary monk to die four or five times.


    Even if he can get away with it, it''s definitely a great loss of strength, and it''s hard for him to reach the peak.


    Just now the cow demon was still clamoring to kill Lu Yu directly.


    Now, however, it was himself who fell to the ground.


    A group of people watching all around fell into a dead silence.


    Just now, several of Lu Yu''s college students were stunned. After a long time, they murmured, "no wonder he is so confident. He has such strength, but we have become frogs in the well."


    They are old school students who have practiced in the Academy for three or four years.


    Therefore, there is a kind of subjective bias towards the junior disciples who have just started.


    Now, however, the facts have slapped them in the face.


    Lu Yu not only has this strength, but also is much stronger than they imagined.


    Lisi knew Lu Yu had this kind of strength for a long time. Seeing Lu Yu''s performance, although he felt wonderful, he was not surprised.


    But it was Chai Longxiang. There was a sense of war in his eyes: "if I had a chance, I would like to fight with him."


    This ice king Shizi is very low-key. Even though he is superior in strength, he still lives in seclusion. He will never make friends everywhere like other senior disciples.


    Chai Longxiang is a war maniac. When he was very young, he challenged the whole guard of Bingwang mansion.


    After growing up a little bit, Chai Longxiang went all over Bingwang Xinghe, challenging all young talents.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s performance, Chai Longxiang couldn''t help but want to fight against him.


    As for Qian Feng, he hummed coldly: "it''s just like this. At most, it proves that he is not a waste, but he is far from me."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2443

    Qian Feng said so, before has been watching the disciples also can''t go on.


    A disciple said impatiently: "every day this is not good, that is not good. If you have the ability, you can win by yourself."


    "That is, Lu Yu is so beautiful. If I were you, I would not have the face to mock others."


    "When you talk about others, look at yourself first. Is it far from you? What are you


    Qian Feng ridiculed others all the way, and finally caused public anger.


    Seeing that everyone was aiming at him, Qian Feng was a little unconvinced: "why don''t you think about it? The pterosaur left the cow demon to the end. It must be that the cow demon is very unbearable. Otherwise the cow demon is so strong, let him appear at the beginning


    Qian Feng pointed to the cow demon lying on the ground and said with a sneer: "I see, this cow demon is just strong on the outside but strong in the middle. It''s very powerful. Actually, it doesn''t have much ability. That''s why Lu Yu picked up such a cheap one. "


    Speaking of this, Qian Feng suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that younger martial brother Lu Yu is not a waste, but his brain is obviously not working well. He wants to challenge each other all, this is not to trouble yourself! Who does he think he is, and he can challenge all the other monsters? It''s just a dream


    For Qian Feng''s words, those college students also feel quite disgusted.


    Simply, I don''t want to say a word back to Qian Feng.


    See those people don''t speak, Qian Feng think what he said is right, the other side has nothing to say, can''t help but more proud.


    "Qian Feng is right. He challenges all monsters beyond his ability, which increases our risk. This kind of behavior is not wise at all! " Mr. Tian spoke for support.


    As long as it is an opportunity to belittle Lu Yu, he will never let it go.


    Qian Feng sighed: "in such a big Yuding academy, Mr. Tian is a wise man. Maybe everyone is drunk and I wake up alone."


    On the other side, after suppressing the cow demon, Lu Yu looked at the pterosaur and said, "don''t you want to beat me up? I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Now, the wild expression on pterosaur''s face no longer exists.


    Instead, it was a face of extreme caution and even terror.


    Those stupid Terrans even thought that the Bull Demon was weaker than him.


    In fact, although the demon clan is the strongest to the pterosaur, the strength of the cattle demon is actually stronger than that of the pterosaur.


    It''s just because Niuyao is low-key and doesn''t like publicity that pterosaur acts as the first expert of the demon family.


    Once upon a time, pterosaurs searched for qingniu to compete with each other, and even some pterosaurs fell into the disadvantage.


    These years, qingniu hasn''t made a move, but pterosaur knows that qingniu''s strength must have been improved rapidly.


    I thought that qingniu could destroy Gula and wipe out the human race in front of him.


    But the reality is far beyond his expectation.


    The powerful qingniu was hit hard on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Qingniu was seriously injured. After fighting Lu Yu, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Every turn is suppressed by Lu Yu.


    "It seems that they all have eyes. You''re the strongest one among the Terrans. You''re very deep. You didn''t do it in the first place. You just want us to belittle the enemy. "


    Pterosaur stares at Lu Yu. Now he finally knows why he has never seen Lu Yu''s accomplishments clearly.


    It''s not that Lu Yu is too weak. On the contrary, Lu Yu is so strong that he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2444

    "The order of the Dragon King must be completed. Don''t keep your hand any longer. Take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box." Pterosaur ordered.


    All of a sudden, all the monster commanders burst out the monstrous spirit.


    These demons gather in the sky, and finally form a black fog visible to the naked eye.


    Several college students who had lost before felt a little stunned.


    Is it true that these monsters didn''t use their full strength to fight with them before?


    And now, in the face of Lu Yu, these monsters are going to do their best!


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    The wolf demon, who had been hiding behind the pterosaur, rushed out first.


    While just now still fighting, wolf demon swallows pills and starts to recover quickly.


    Now, his injury has almost completely recovered.


    "My speed is much faster than qingniu. Maybe I can''t match you in strength, but when it comes to speed, you are definitely not my opponent. "


    At the beginning, the wolf demon thought over the countermeasures clearly.


    As long as you find the right chance, you will kill Lu Yu. Even if the strength is not as good as Lu Yu, it can still be wiped out.


    The wolf demon''s sharp claws approached Lu Yu. His speed is so fast that he is about to break through his own limit. Even with divine consciousness, he can only catch a glimmer of illusion.


    "Too slow!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s voice rang out in the wolf demon''s ear.


    Before he could react, Lu Yu had already slapped him and fell on him.


    Bang!


    A dull voice rang out, and the wolf demon clearly heard the sound of his bone breaking.


    Then, the monster behind the wolf demon could see clearly. He was like a broken kite, which was slapped by Lu Yu for tens of meters.


    "If you don''t join hands and come one by one, you won''t win me."


    Lu Yu''s powerful mana has been sent out faintly.


    Even if his strength is suppressed to the supreme realm, Lu Yu can still run rampant in this lower realm.


    In those days, when Lu Yu was still in the supreme realm, he could easily wipe out Sanxian.


    Because of long-term accumulation, Lu Yu gained strength far beyond the current level.


    Not only is he invincible at the same level, but he can''t have an opponent at the higher level. Lu Yu can even fight with the monks in the two big levels.


    What''s more, Lu Yu has the body of an ancient martial saint. Even without mana, these monsters are not opponents at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the beginning of the fight, those monsters, who were originally terrible and abnormal, were fiercely whipped out with one fist, and there was no room to fight back.


    More monster, after being photographed by Lu Yu, the muscles and bones broke and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Between heaven and earth, Lu Yu carries his hands. There was a breeze that made his sleeves sway. This is in the light of the clouds, the ferocious monsters have vomited blood to retreat, head broken blood.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yu didn''t even use a magic weapon.


    He is completely relying on his own strength, will be known for the strength of the monster ruthlessly suppressed.


    "Why! Why do you have such terrible power? It should be the power that the monster can master! You''re just a human. Why


    The monster that was beaten with blood and head was roaring.


    But only Lu Yu''s fist met him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu didn''t leave a hand for every monster.


    With a fist heavily hit, originally gathered together a monster head broken blood, unexpectedly no one is its opponent.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2445

    "Because you''re not strong enough."


    Lu Yu released his hand, and a monster leader collapsed at his feet.


    All around are fallen on the ground of the monster commander, these just now also swagger of the monster, at the moment one by one was beaten to open meat, fell to the ground in pain.


    Now, the only one who didn''t do it was pterosaurs.


    Pterosaur also knew that Lu Yu was very strong, but he underestimated Lu Yu again.


    According to Lu Yu''s performance now, his physical strength is far beyond the scope of the supreme realm, and can almost be compared with Sanxian.


    There is no Sanxian human race in Shentu secret land, because the law of heaven here can''t bear such a huge thing as Sanxian.


    "Your strength is really good, but don''t forget, this is holy land!"


    A trace of decisiveness flashed in pterosaur''s eyes. He directly took out a small bottle from his arms and slowly poured out a pill.


    Swallowing the pill, the pterosaur''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "Can you stimulate your own potential? Even if you have the help of this pill, you won''t be my opponent. " Lu Yu said lightly behind his hands.


    Now, no one dares to question Lu Yu.


    Pterosaur furiously way: "don''t try, how to know!"


    Then, the power of the medicine in his body finally broke out without any reservation.


    The power of the medicine poured into his internal organs like opening the gate.


    The meridians of pterosaur''s whole body also swelled up, and its originally strong body became even bigger now.


    Every blood vessel is like a Qiu Xu, in which there is hot black blood. These black blood vessels were clearly visible even on the pterosaur''s face, making his whole face ferocious and terrifying.


    "This is the elixir given to me by the Dragon King himself. Only the bravest soldiers under the throne of the Dragon King can get this elixir. Heaven, let me see how strong you are. "


    Pterosaur''s mouth was wide open, showing two tusks.


    Behind him, there are two dark black wings slowly spread out.


    Li Si was moved by his powerful momentum.


    "This monster seems to make the surrounding laws of heaven dare not approach. This is a forcible breakthrough in the restriction of this territory, and a direct leap from the supreme realm to the fairyland of scattered places Liz''s expression began to be dignified.


    Supreme and Sanxian are two concepts, not a small gap.


    Although the supreme realm is strong enough, it is only the second step to gain the Tao and a preliminary understanding of the Tao.


    And Sanxian, has been able to touch the road between heaven and earth.


    A Sanxian is not sure to lose even in the face of ten supremacies. This is because the understanding of the road is different, and the means used are also very different.


    It''s like in a tavern, the martial arts experts can be one to ten in the face of the local ruffians.


    Sanxian is such a martial arts master, and in the supreme realm, they are just little gangsters with thick sticks.


    Now, pterosaur has successfully broken through the confinement by swallowing pills, and has grown into a Sanxian.


    "Die


    Pterosaur wings waving, a hurricane in front of condensation.


    A strong hurricane swept everywhere. At this moment, the pterosaur came down to earth like the God of wind, controlling the burst tornado to sweep the land plume.


    No matter the monster or the human race around, they all stepped back.


    Their current strength has been suppressed in the supreme realm. Such a strong Sanxian suddenly shot, no one can guard against live.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2446

    When the storm comes, Lu Yu can''t hide.


    This is not an ordinary storm, but a wind blade mixed with countless forces.


    Where he passed, even the void was cut a deep hole.


    "Get out of the way!" Liz couldn''t help reminding.


    But Lu Yu did not seem to hear the general, still toward the direction of the storm.


    "Don''t you think this boy can challenge himself now? Don''t be kidding." Qian Feng said with a sneer, seems to want to cover up just his embarrassment.


    He Qian Feng also said just now that Lu Yu is not the opponent of these monsters.


    Results in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Yu beat these monsters and vomited blood all over the ground.


    This without doubt, mercilessly drew Qian Feng''s face.


    But seeing Lu Yu''s another act of seeking death, Qian Feng is relieved.


    You Lu Yu are very powerful, but you are at the level of the supreme realm. But the other side swallowed the elixir, forced to break through to the scattered fairyland master.


    No matter how strong you are, the supreme realm can''t be the opponent of Sanxian!


    "It''s really the consumption of life that forces us to improve our strength. It''s just a castle in the air. Even if we can gain strength for a short time, it''s just a mirage. "


    Lu Yu calmly passed through the storm.


    The wind fell on him, but it did him no harm.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is an invisible barrier around Lu Yu, which separates him from the outside world.


    This is Lu Yu''s strength!


    In ancient times, the martial arts sage had energy around his body when he was moving and still.


    There used to be a martial saint in ancient times who bent his bow to shoot at the sun. Although it was only a simple archery, the moment when the arrow burst out, all the powerful force around him also ran out with the arrow, and one arrow could shoot down the hot sun.


    This is the reason why wusheng was able to be proud of the immortals.


    Although the immortal has all kinds of means, there is a force in my heart. Even the immortal can be killed.


    Now Lu Yu is surrounded by the same energy.


    This kind of Qi is different from mana, and it is difficult for monks to distinguish it even with divine consciousness.


    Seeing the landing plume pass through the storm intact, the pterosaur felt that his brain was about to collapse.


    Why?


    Why does his pterosaur clearly have such a powerful card, and this Lu Yu can easily pass through the storm.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Just as the pterosaur was about to collapse, Lu Yu no longer had the slightest hand.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the force burst out, forming a golden hand in the empty air, and seizing the pterosaur.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    After catching the pterosaur, the golden hand smashed it to the ground.


    Dong!


    The ground trembled violently.


    In the hard rock ground, actually printed a deep palm shape hole.


    The pterosaur was slapped inside by the golden palm, and the viscera almost moved quickly, and the blood constantly overflowed from the corner of the mouth.


    "I don''t agree! I have the Dragon King to give Dan, and my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. How can I not be your opponent! " The pterosaur roared.


    He is really not reconciled.


    Pterosaur suddenly took out a black elixir from his arms.


    When the pill appeared, people around them faintly felt that the blood in the air was obviously dignified.


    This is a pill that breaks through the limit.


    But this pill, once refined, will devour life and turn into strength.


    Even if the strength of pterosaur can advance by leaps and bounds, it will not live for long.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2447

    "Ha ha ha, this is the card that the Dragon King has prepared for me. How can the divine envoys of heaven be wiped out like me


    Pterosaur took the pill and was about to swallow it.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s fingertips flicked, and suddenly a sword burst out from Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the sword Qi directly pierced the elixir in pterosaur''s hand.


    The pill was directly disintegrated, turned into a pile of fragments and dissipated in the air.


    Pterosaur arm meal, eyes immediately stare as big as brass bell: "you!"


    "If you die, I''m afraid other monsters will deny the original agreement." Lu Yu said faintly: "I have won all your demon commanders. According to the agreement, you will withdraw now, and we can enter the temple of Houtu."


    The expression on pterosaur''s face suddenly solidified. He looked at the crushed pills in his hand and sighed: "we lost."


    There was silence all around.


    Qian Feng, who just clamored that landing feather was not worth mentioning and would definitely lose, was very embarrassed.


    He never thought that even if he used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, pterosaur would not be Lu Yu''s opponent even if he grew up to the level of Sanxian.


    Even from the beginning to now, these monsters have not taken advantage of Lu Yu.


    All the way, the land beast is completely suppressed.


    Just now, his voice of mocking Lu Yu was still echoing in his ears.


    Now, all these words turned into a slap and slapped him in the face.


    "Didn''t you say that Lu Yu couldn''t beat them?" The other disciples sneered.


    Qian Feng''s face turned red. He simply hummed: "maybe we used up the strength of these monsters before. The leader of the monsters is at the end of his life, so that this boy can take advantage of it."


    But his words have been completely untenable.


    Even if a few monsters were at the end of the crossbow, the first one to fall down was qingniu, which had never fought before.


    And Lu Yu won qingniu, the means can be said to be crisp, without the slightest drag.


    Discerning people can see that Lu Yu''s strength is much stronger than those monsters.


    "According to the rules, we have a truce with the Terrans. If you want to enter the temple, I can also take you in. " Pterosaur clenched his teeth.


    Now, even if he doesn''t want to, he must.


    Pterosaurs could feel that Lu Yu didn''t waste much energy to defeat them.


    If Lu Yu is at the end of his rope, he may be able to try to kill him to save the defeat.


    Now, however, it is impossible.


    Even if they want to repent, Lu Yu also has the ability to kill them all.


    When Fu Changqing heard the news of the truce, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran to thank him: "thank you very much for the help of the holy envoy of heaven! I''m sure I''ll go all over the world to look for treasures and present them to the holy envoys of heaven. "


    Before, this pays Changqing also to the Qian Feng front and back respectfully.


    Now, however, he immediately knew that Lu Yu was the strongest among the people.


    Therefore, Fu Changqing soon came to flatter Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu is not interested in the treasures here.


    This place is just a temporary territory. It is short of resources and should have no treasure.


    Besides, he came here just for the earth elements of Houtu temple. Lu Yu is not interested in other things.


    "Let''s go to the temple first, your treasure, and bring it later." Lu Yu said lightly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2448

    "Yes, yes, everything will be done according to the will of the envoy." Fu Changqing is extremely respectful.


    Qian Feng cold hum a: "how, now want you to lead?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "you can''t come if you don''t want to."


    Hearing this, Qian Feng frowned, but still sighed: "do you think it''s your credit to enter the temple? Even without you, we will still have a way to enter the temple. "


    But now, except for Mr. Tian, no one paid any attention to what he said.


    Feel ignored, Qian Feng face disdain, continue to immerse in everyone drunk I wake up alone in the state.


    "Don''t waste time. How about going to Houtu temple now?" Lu Yu looks at the other disciples of the Academy.


    Naturally, the other disciples would not have any opinions, so they all agreed soon.


    Li Si sighed: "I''m afraid that younger martial brother Lu has such ability. It''s not as simple as a court general, is it?"


    "I''m just an ordinary student of the Academy." Lu Yu said faintly.


    See Lu Yu is not willing to say more, Li Si is not much to ask.


    Pterosaur is also very happy, with the people soon came to the temple of Houtu.


    The temple is located in the middle of a dense forest.


    In peacetime, it should be in the most desolate area. There are no people in a hundred Li area.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find a huge temple hidden under the cover of countless trees.


    The temple was built in a magnificent way. The high wall outside isolated all the trees outside.


    In the dense forest, there are many monsters. They feel the breath of pterosaurs and others, and they all crawl on the ground and dare not come out.


    Before they got close to the temple, they could feel the sound of chanting scriptures coming from their ears.


    Pterosaur said: "this is a temple erected here a long time ago. Originally, Houtu was a God with many believers, but later, I don''t know why, Houtu was divided. The various forces attacked each other, which eventually led to the destruction of the Houtu cult. "


    "Although we occupied here, the Dragon King ordered us not to step further. So I have never been in this temple. "


    "It''s just a rumor that there were tens of thousands of believers chanting here. They chanted sutras here for many years, circling the beam continuously, and finally formed the echo of chanting sutras


    Pterosaur took the crowd outside the temple and said, "I''ve asked you to come here. The agreement has been completed."


    Behind him, although a group of demon and beast commanders were displeased, there were pterosaurs here, and they didn''t show it.


    "It''s said that the temple of Houtu is full of treasures. Every time, there are disciples here with pots full." Tian Gongzi and Qian Feng rub their hands. They can''t help but go in first.


    Lu Yu and others followed closely.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yu always feels that pterosaur and others deliberately let them in.


    "The best is illusion." Lu Yu shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to see any changes in his acquisition of earth elements.


    This temple should be a long time no one came in, although resplendent, but with a desolation.


    After entering here, the sound of chanting around is more sonorous.


    "I once asked the vice president that there was a statue of Houtu. As long as you worship this God, you can get the reward of the gods, which is the main way to get treasures in the Houtu temple. "


    Li Si said: "over the years, some college students have come in one after another. What they can get should have been taken away long ago. If you want to get the treasure, I''m afraid you have no choice but to worship this God. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2449

    "Sure enough, it''s clean."


    Qian Feng, Tian Gongzi and others don''t believe it. They stroll around the temple.


    There were signs of people breaking into the rooms around the temple.


    All the utensils, tables, chairs and other objects inside were emptied.


    Although the demon clan didn''t enter it, it was still in the area occupied by the human race in the holy land before.


    Almost everything that can be moved, the Terran will not leave, all move away.


    The magnificent temple of the past, now only a pair of bare shell, there is nothing inside.


    "It is said that Houtu God was the only God in this holy land. Whether it''s a Terran or a demon, they all believe in this God. Under the mediation of the Houtu God, the demons and the Terrans are at peace. "


    "But later, I don''t know why this God was overthrown overnight. Some say that this God has ascended to heaven, others say that this God has died. But either way, there is no actual evidence. "


    Liz has done a lot of homework in the land of God.


    Qian Feng disdains a way: "it''s just a god of the wild. If he doesn''t enter the list of gods, he is the last God."


    Lisi shook his head: "there must be something special about Shentu who was able to escape from heaven and survive the chaos of medieval times. After the God of the land was able to protect this side of the territory of the people, also be regarded as boundless merit


    "But now, he is just a wild God who has been deprived of his divine position."


    Qian Feng didn''t pay attention to the glory of Houtu God in the past. All he wanted now was treasure.


    In the past, almost everyone of those disciples who came out of the secret realm of Shentu gained a lot of treasures, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Qian Feng now only wants to get the treasures in the temple, and like those disciples, his strength has made rapid progress.


    When they came to the temple, a tall and dignified statue appeared in front of them.


    The statue of Houtu is a goddess. It is carved so vividly that everyone who comes in will feel the urge to kneel down.


    The goddess stretched out her arms and opened her mouth, as if to say something.


    The scale of the temple is very large, and the open hall is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. From the scope of the open space, we can imagine how spectacular the temple was.


    Around the statue, there are also some tributes and sacrificial utensils, and the things inside have not been plundered.


    It seems to be to leave the last trace of face for the God of earth.


    But the truth is that these tributes and utensils are worthless, and no one will take them.


    "In order to get a gift from God, you need to have talent as well as reverence," Lee said. It is said that when the Houtu God was still in charge of this land, he used this method to select talents. The higher the reward given by God, the better the quality will be, and all ethnic groups will cultivate them as talents. "


    "Ha ha ha, then this gift is tailor-made for me." Hearing this, Qian Feng was overjoyed.


    He claims to be a genius. Even if Lu Yu shows his extraordinary ability in fighting against monsters, Qian Feng still thinks he is a genius.


    What''s important here is not strength but qualification. That''s great.


    "Who will come first, then?" Asked Liz.


    Qian Feng took the lead in walking out: "I''ll go first!"


    Then he went directly to the statue and began to burn incense and pray.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2450

    Qian Feng began to pray.


    For the students of the Academy, in addition to the daily practice, the ritual of gods and so on, they will learn all these things on weekdays. For them, these are just paths, and it is not difficult to master them.


    With a long article of offering sacrifices to gods coming out of Qian Feng''s mouth, the statues around him seemed to be affected and began to shake gently.


    In the most central position of the Houtu God, the surface suddenly appeared a light.


    Then, on the finger of the statue, there was a little light.


    What the light refers to is exactly where Qian Feng is.


    Qian Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said proudly: "it seems that he is really a God. It''s accurate to see people. I''m a genius. That''s right."


    As the light fell, a bracelet appeared in the light.


    The whole body of the bracelet seems to be made of gold, with four bright gems inlaid on the outside. It looks pearly and dazzling.


    Qian Feng couldn''t wait to take it over and check it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "good luck, it''s a magic weapon!"


    Other disciples also looked in the past, even childe Tian and others were envious.


    For many monks, if they can have the best magic weapon, they are already in the ascendant.


    The channeling magic weapon means that the magic weapon can brew the spirit.


    Only the magic weapon with excellent quality can have this ability.


    When fighting with others, the magic weapon can attack without manipulation. This is equivalent to one against two, which can significantly improve the combat effectiveness.


    Qian Feng had good aptitude, and now he has a psychic magic weapon in his body, which is just like adding wings to a tiger.


    "I''ll try, too!" Mr. Tian quickly walked over.


    After praying for a while, the statue fell again.


    Then, a heavy shield appeared in front of Mr. Tian.


    The shield looks very old. There are many sword marks on the surface, but it feels heavy when you hold it in your hand.


    Tian Gongzi hit a fireball and landed on the shield. The shield directly blocked the fireball, but there was no trace on the surface.


    "The best magic weapon, but also good." There was no expression of loss on Tian Gongzi''s face.


    For the children of his big family, the usual magic weapons will not be scarce. He also has some psychic magic weapons.


    This shield can make up for his shortcomings in defense.


    The others can''t wait to pray.


    However, the magic weapons these people got were not as good as those of Mr. Tian and Qian Feng. They were all high-level magic weapons.


    But even so, these people are overjoyed. After all, for many people who have no deep background, advanced magic weapon is quite precious.


    "This is the qualification. The God is very accurate in judging people. You don''t have my qualification, and it''s no surprise to get such a magic weapon." Qian Feng sneered.


    At last he could look up with pride and look at everyone coldly.


    Your strength, even if you are better than me now, what can you do?


    But I have a lot of qualifications, as long as I have enough time, I can be promoted to a height that other people can''t match.


    Finally, we went to Lisi for sacrifice.


    For the sacrificial rites, the content of Lisi''s words is obviously higher and more profound, which shows that he usually dabbles in a wide range.


    When Lisi''s sacrifice was finished, the whole statue suddenly began to shake violently, and then three colorful light wheels suddenly appeared behind the gods.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2451

    This is a change that no one has seen before.


    Qian Feng was stunned for a time, so he didn''t know what happened


    This is obviously different from the scene when he was rewarded.


    With the tricolor light flashing out, in the hands of the statue, finally emerged a sword.


    This long sword is carved with several extremely complex ancient seal characters on its body, which looks quite ancient.


    As soon as the sword came out, there was an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "Why, my bracelet has lost its sense." Qian Feng suddenly surprised.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, he suddenly felt that all his magic weapons had disappeared.


    As if, ordinary people, see the emperor.


    "This Is it an imperial instrument A disciple murmured.


    "Hum -"


    the sword trembled in the air and immediately fell into Liz''s hands.


    When he mastered the long sword, Liston had a heavy feeling from the body of the sword. He can''t help but light Yi, hastily again luck will sword suppression.


    This sword, like a runaway horse.


    Fortunately, Liz was not a vegetarian, so he soon suppressed the sword.


    "Tianping sword! It''s really a magic weapon When the sword fell into his hand, Liston felt a terrible force coming from the sword.


    Chai Longxiang, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said in a deep voice: "as soon as this sword comes out, all the magic weapons around him will bow and surrender. But the inside information of this sword is not enough. It should be a quasi imperial weapon. You are very lucky! If you refine it a little in the future, maybe this sword can be turned into a real imperial weapon. "


    Liz said with a faint smile, "I have to take advantage of the sword. I''m lucky this time."


    "I also want to see if I can get any treasures!"


    Chai Longxiang has always kept a low profile, but seeing that Lisi has also obtained such a treasure, he can''t help feeling a little excited.


    As soon as he stepped out, he came to the statue.


    After praying for Chai Longxiang, I didn''t expect that after the statue, there was a colorful light.


    This is more dazzling than the light that Liz prayed before.


    From the hand of Houtu God, a long sword flew out again and landed in front of Chai dragon.


    Dang!


    The long knife thrust into the ground.


    The ground of the temple is very solid, but this long knife is extremely sharp. It penetrates into the ground more than one meter deep!


    The bricks and stones around were also affected by the sharp breath of the long knife and broke.


    The shape of this long knife is quite strange. There is a skeleton shape on the handle, and there are nine rings on the back of the knife. There is no extra external decoration.


    However, this ordinary looking knife has an unimaginable sharpness.


    Just a glance, you will feel a stabbing pain in both eyes. It was hurt by the "potential" of this long knife, which shows how sharp it is.


    "What a knife Chai Longxiang pulls out the long knife.


    This huge blade, carried on the shoulder, is as high as a person. However, Chai Longxiang himself is a man of great stature. This long sword with him not only has no incongruity, but also makes him more powerful.


    "If I''m not wrong, his highness Shizi''s sword should also be the tool of the emperor. But it''s much more exquisite than my sword. Congratulations, your highness. " Said Liz.


    Chai Longxiang waved his hand: "you and I are practicing together in Yuding Academy. We can match each other as brothers. There is no need to be polite."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2452

    The other disciples were also very envious when they produced two pieces of emperor''s utensils.


    Of course, the most envious is Qian Feng.


    He thought that if he got the magic weapon, he was the one who got the best one.


    Unexpectedly, Lisi and Chai Longxiang are even better than what he got!


    What is the zhundi ware?


    Even in some of the top sects, zhundi ware is used to frighten other forces.


    In some holy places, only a small number of people, such as the Holy Lord, can really master the quasi imperial utensils.


    It can be said that if anyone has this level of magic weapon, even if his own strength is not strong, no one will underestimate him.


    When Qian Feng saw two imperial weapons, he was greedy and wanted to take them all into his bag.


    However, one of the magic weapons was Liz, and the other was Chai Longxiang.


    Both of them are much higher than Qian Feng in strength and status.


    "It''s just that I practiced a few years earlier than I did. It seems that the Houtu God can''t see people. Even I didn''t find this jade." Qian Feng murmured jealously.


    As for young master Yutian, he was also staring at the magic weapon obtained by Lisi and Chai Longxiang. His eyes were full of greed.


    Even if his uncle is the official of Beiyan mansion, he still has no magic weapon of this degree.


    Both of them are greedy but helpless.


    "Next, it''s Lu Yu''s turn." Lisi''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Even they were able to get the emperor''s tools.


    Then Lu Yu, who won the demon clan leader and showed great strength, should be able to get better treasures.


    All eyes were focused on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu sighed and shook his head: "I''ll just give him a stick of incense. Let me worship him. He can''t afford it."


    As soon as Lu Yu said this, everyone was stunned.


    What?


    You''re not going to worship Houtu?


    Liz frowned: "you have to think about it. It''s a good thing for nothing. Don''t do it for nothing."


    In fact, Lisi is always optimistic about Lu Yu, so he doesn''t want him to do anything wrong.


    "I have my reasons. Just give him incense." Lu Yu sighed.


    Lu Yu himself is the God of the underworld.


    Lu Yu''s incarnation of the gods, in fact, was the reign of the nether world 18 and exist.


    All the creatures living in the nether world worship the God of the nether world, thus providing Lu Yu with the power of belief.


    Unlike other gods, Lu Yu did not rely on these beliefs to practice.


    This is only his means of control, and Lu Yu''s position as the king of Taoism is based on his practice.


    Therefore, even if the temple of Hades has been destroyed a lot, Lu Yu is still not affected at all.


    Even if the present Hades have no control over the creatures in the nether world, they are still not able to bear such gods as Houtu God.


    The latter earth God only controls the limited space of the god earth, whether it is the demon or the Terran, it is very poor.


    The eighteen realms of the nether world that Lu Yu had mastered at that time contained trillions of creatures, among which countless spaces were superimposed together, which was quite complicated.


    The two gods are not equal.


    Just like in the secular world, the emperor should salute a grasshopper, which is absolutely not polite.


    If Lu Yu worships the God of Houtu, he will be punished by heaven.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2453

    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Who does he think he is, and he''s worried that Houtu God can''t bear it?"


    Qian Feng couldn''t help laughing: "I think he knows he doesn''t have enough talent, so he doesn''t want to be shameful."


    Yes, it must be.


    Qian Feng couldn''t find any other reason why Lu Yu didn''t worship.


    As for the words that Houtu God can''t bear Lu Yu''s worship, Qian Feng won''t believe it even if he says it a hundred times.


    "Even if you are strong now, if you can''t be talented, you will be a waste after all. Well, it''s a pity that you don''t even dare to be formal about your own shortcomings. " Qian Feng is sarcastic.


    Lu Yu coldly glanced at Qian Feng: "if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    He is not the one who must report his flaws, but if someone keeps talking in his ears, Lu Yu doesn''t mind letting him shut up forever.


    Qian Feng just ready to speak, immediately to land feather cold eyes, subconsciously swallow words back.


    Opposite this, but even that group of monsters can beat seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Although Qian Feng is arrogant, he also knows that Lu Yu is not easy to provoke. Now if he starts, he is likely to suffer a loss.


    Lu Yu quietly presents the incense, and at the same time observes the Houtu God with his divine sense.


    His idea is to come here and find enough earth elements.


    However, Houtu temple was beyond his expectation.


    It''s been completely ransacked and there''s nothing of value here.


    Even if he wants earth elements, it''s hard to find them here.


    "It''s a little strange that I can''t find any trace of the power of belief in this statue of Houtu God?" Monkey in the storage bag, suddenly to Lu Yu sound way.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "can you catch the trace of Houtu God?"


    The monkey said, "generally speaking, idols are carriers of gods'' beliefs. If the gods want to show their holiness in front of the believers, they need to achieve some means through the image of the gods as a carrier. Just now, I saw that the divine light gave the treasure. It seemed that there was magic power fluctuating in it, but there was no divine power. "


    "The belief of the latter earth God has disappeared in this land. Even if someone comes to worship, the Houtu God should also leave a divine idea here. But now, I don''t feel a breath of God. "


    Monkeys are very sensitive to the perception of gods.


    Lu Yu also felt for a while, but he found that there was no God in the statue.


    Who gave them the magic weapon?


    Lu Yu quietly put the incense into the censer, and at the same time ran a divine idea, which fell on the statue.


    "Strange, where did your earth element magic weapon go?" Lu Yu murmured.


    He closed his eyes and thought of the ghost in his mind.


    The ghost looked at the statue of Houtu God and said, "we can make a deal."


    "Your faith has broken down. If you can help me get the earth elements, I can do one thing for you."


    "Whether you want to cooperate with me or not depends on your plan."


    This transmission fell into the statue, like a stone sinking into the sea, no echo.


    Sure enough, Lu Yu''s incense sticks in the censer, but there is no change.


    The irony in Qian Feng''s eyes is more significant.


    Now there is no movement in the statue. It is obvious that Lu Yu has not been recognized by Houtu God at all.


    "You will be rampant now. In the future, you will stay in this realm forever because of your qualifications. And I will throw you away Qian Feng''s face showed a sneer.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2454

    Qian Feng suddenly stood up and said impatiently, "now that we''ve finished taking things in the temple, we''d better go now. Don''t waste time here."


    They came here to take the treasure.


    Although this holy land is very barren, there are many places with treasures from ancient times. Naturally, they can''t come here in vain.


    "Hum -"


    a light trembling sound suddenly reverberated in the whole hall.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, he suddenly let out a dazzling light from the fingers of the gods.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Feng was shocked.


    Because with this light, Lu Yu can clearly feel that from the depth of the temple, there seems to be a will that is affecting the operation of the statue.


    Then, Lu Yu suddenly saw a colorful light emerging behind the statue.


    Seven different colors of light gathered together to form a wheel of light, hovering behind the earth God, shining dazzling.


    The whole temple, suddenly shrouded in a powerful pressure, covering every corner of the temple.


    No matter who, can feel a kind of inexplicable pressure from this divine power.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Qian Feng stepped back.


    Just now when Liz and Chai Longxiang were worshiping, he seemed to have figured out the rules.


    The more colors the divine light gives, the better it will be.


    Lisi is the three color God light, and chailongxiang is the five color God light.


    I thought that Lu Yu didn''t even have the qualification to get the God''s gift, but he never thought that Lu Yu not only got the God''s gift, but also was one of the more precious seven colors.


    A folding fan fell from the air and fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    The fan bone of the folding fan is very special, the whole body is black, emitting a faint black flame.


    Open the folding fan and draw a ferocious beast with no ferocious face on the fan. It is spraying fire at the mouth.


    Waving the folding fan gently, the air around seemed to fluctuate because of the high temperature.


    This magic weapon is a magic weapon of fire attribute.


    As long as the folding fan is used, the surrounding temperature can be changed and a raging fire can be generated.


    "I feel threatened with my knife. It''s also a quasi imperial weapon, and its quality is very high!" Chai Longxiang is surprised.


    Lu Yu, unexpectedly, also got a quasi imperial weapon.


    Qian Feng feels that his breathing is going to stagnate, and the strong sense of difference makes him hard to accept for a while.


    Why can Lu Yu get such a good treasure?


    But as a genius, he only got a magic weapon.


    It''s not fair.


    But at this time, although Lu Yu had already obtained the magic weapon, the divine light in the finger of the statue obviously did not dissipate.


    Under everyone''s gaping gaze, a magic weapon appeared again in the divine light and flew to Lu Yu''s hand.


    This time, it''s a piece of armor.


    The armor is Ichthyoid, and the scales on the surface are densely covered. Each piece of armor has a special Rune engraved on it, which is clearly visible.


    As soon as this armor comes out, the emptiness around it is another shock.


    As if this is the king in the magic weapon, patrolling his own country.


    The bracelet Qian Feng got before, he lowered his head here, and even dared not float in the sky.


    "Another quasi imperial instrument?" Qian Feng''s eyes are split, and his jealousy is hard to cover.


    He is a genius. These things should fall into his hands.


    Before Qian Feng completely broke out, the divine light changed again.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2455

    One, two, three


    There are magic weapons constantly appearing in front of Lu Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu was surrounded by seventeen magic weapons, each of which exuded powerful prestige.


    All these magic weapons exude a strong atmosphere. From the moment they appear, they have an indescribable overwhelming momentum, sweeping all directions.


    "You Come here


    At the same time, a sound suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    The voice sounded so weak that no one else noticed it.


    Lu Yu''s heart was cold, but he didn''t make any expression on his face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put all the magic weapons into his bag.


    "The God seems to have something to do with it. He''s very generous." The monkey saw these magic weapons in the storage bag and said carelessly.


    In other people''s eyes, zhundi ware is a rare treasure. But the monkey had a lot of experience, so he didn''t feel much better.


    Life and death compass is a curious baby, ran to the group of quasi emperor selected a few pieces, back and forth to play.


    This little boy is completely taking these quasi emperor utensils as toys.


    The quasi imperial weapon, which is used to deter people from all over the world, is very clever when it comes to the compass of life and death. Even its own murderous spirit is much less.


    Lu Yu asked the monkey: "can you catch the trace of Houtu God?"


    The monkey said, "she''s very deep. She should be 3000 feet underground. This God has opened up another space there, which can block other people''s divine exploration. No one will notice where she is unless she wants to. It would have been hard for me to find out if she hadn''t just sent you a message. "


    Lu Yu immediately swept into the ground with his divine sense.


    At a depth of 3000 feet, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness saw a fluctuating area.


    At first, there is not much difference between this place and the surrounding soil. If you carefully distinguish it, you will find the laws of heaven around you. It seems that you have touched an invisible area here and have bypassed one after another.


    I''m afraid the Houtu God will hide in it.


    "Since the Houtu God is hiding here, who gave it to me?" Lu Yu always has a doubt in his heart.


    However, he did not make a sound, but quietly took back the divine consciousness.


    "Well, the treasures of this place should be over. It''s time we went somewhere else to look for the treasure. " Said Liz.


    Houtu God can only offer sacrifices once.


    If there are more sacrifices, it will not be of any use except to increase the power of belief for the statue.


    There are many places in this mysterious land where the relics of ancient times are hidden. They should hurry to the next place.


    "Wait!"


    Qian Feng suddenly pointed to the landing feather and said, "can''t you go now?"


    Liz frowned: "don''t make trouble. It''s still under the control of the demons. If we have internal strife, the demon clan is likely to take advantage of it. "


    "How can I be a troublemaker!"


    Qian Feng angrily pointed to landing feather: "how can he get so many magic weapons? These magic weapons should be possessed by those who are able to use them. It''s also a waste if they fall into his hands. It''s reasonable to hand them over to all of us to use them together! "


    Lu Yu light said: "how, do you want these magic weapons?"


    Qian Feng said, "of course not. I hope you will hand it in consciously and let us use your magic weapon."


    "Your aptitude is very ordinary, and using these magic weapons is nothing less than despicable. Only when they are in our hands can they give full play to their real strength. "


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2456

    Lu Yu sneered: "so, do you think your qualifications are better than mine? Would it be better to master these magic weapons? "


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Feng asked: "other people, I dare not say, but more than you, absolutely more than enough. Although you are strong enough now, my achievements in the future will never be lower than you. Therefore, I''m the best one to master these magic weapons. "


    Mr. Tian clapped his hands and said, "I support Qian Feng. Everyone is from the same family. Good things should be shared together. Now we are in the area of demons, who are cruel and fierce. With the magic weapon, our chances of saving our lives will be greatly improved. "


    They said it as if they were the right one.


    It''s a pity that none of the disciples who can enter the secret realm of Shentu is a person who follows others'' advice.


    As a result, there is no support for both of them.


    "If you want to grab it, just say it. If you don''t have that ability, just shut up." Lu Yu is too lazy to talk to them.


    They were jealous when they saw that Lu Yu had acquired a large number of quasi imperial utensils.


    As for what they said just now, it''s just an excuse.


    Qian Feng said angrily: "how can you be so selfish and ignore your classmates'' life! As a senior brother today, I will let you know the rules. "


    Tian Gongzi also covets Lu Yu''s magic weapon. Hearing Qian Feng''s words, he immediately cuts Lu Yu with his sword.


    They moved quickly, as if they had just discussed.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Lu Yu sneers, long sleeve burst out a strong force, hard on the two people.


    Bang! Bang!


    Qian Feng and Tian Gongzi are just like broken kites. They are shot out.


    They crashed into the walls of the temple, and two deep human shaped holes were made in the carved walls.


    Mr. Tian has a magic weapon to protect his body. It''s better.


    But the magic weapon on Qian Feng''s body is all attacking magic weapon, without any means of defense.


    Usually, Qian Feng is quite conceited and thinks that no one can hurt him.


    So he has no means at all to protect himself.


    Lu Yu''s strength, even the monster commander can be seriously injured, let alone Qian Feng.


    For a time, Qian Feng only felt that the Qi and blood in his chest were surging, which made his whole body hurt. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath weakened to the extreme.


    Mr. Tian was very angry: "Lu Yu, you dare to take such a heavy hand on your classmates. Do you still have elder martial brother in your eyes?"


    Lu Yu is too lazy to care with them. His eyes are cold: "don''t want to die, go away!"


    Seeing what Lu Yu had done before, Mr. Tian could not help feeling cold all over.


    Since he swallowed the pill and got a blessing in disguise, he broke through to the later stage of fairyland. His courage became more and more swollen and he began to forget himself.


    So much so that Mr. Tian had forgotten that it was Lu Yu who abandoned his cultivation.


    The feeling of falling from the cloud to the soil, Mr. Tian didn''t want to experience it again.


    Mr. Tian immediately got up and turned to soak.


    He knew that if he stayed here, Lu Yu would definitely kill him.


    Lu Yu is like a madman who can do everything.


    Qian Feng paralyzed in the pit, gnashing his teeth, but also ready to say a few cruel words. When Liz saw it, he said in a deep voice, "if you say more, you will die."


    A cold chill, instant swept the whole body of Qian Feng, let him can''t help a shiver.


    Qian Feng did not dare to hesitate and left immediately.


    Just when he left, he looked at Lu Yu, full of resentment.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2457

    As soon as the two men left, the temple was much quieter.


    Li Si sighed: "unexpectedly, the most qualified one here is Lu Yu. I heard that you helped the imperial army out of the Shura tribe, and you killed the Shura emperor. I thought it was an empty biography at the beginning, but now I see it, it really deserves its reputation. "


    Even if Lu Yu''s qualification is ordinary, his strength will not be weak with these magic weapons.


    Chai Longxiang suddenly said, "Lu Yu, if I have a chance, I want to fight with you."


    He himself is very warlike. Seeing Lu Yu in the limelight, he is eager to fight.


    "Yes, I''ve heard the name of Prince Bingwang for a long time, and I''ve long wanted to fight with you." Lu Yu promised to come down.


    "Lu Yu, why don''t we go together?" Liz invited.


    Leave from the temple, want to get what treasure, on their own ability. They need to rely on their own strength to explore in this mysterious land and see if they can get opportunities.


    When the time comes, people will be directly rejected by the law of heaven and leave the divine earth.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I''d better stay here."


    Liz said curiously, "I''m afraid there''s nothing else in this temple. What are you doing here?"


    Lu Yu said: "with these magic weapons in my body, I will eventually become the target of public criticism. It''s better to refine here and then go out. "


    It''s reasonable to say that.


    After all, anyone who has gained so many magic weapons will choose to refine them at the first time.


    Liz suddenly realized: "I see. That''s good. I''ll say goodbye."


    All the people left the temple and began to look for magic weapons in all directions.


    Lu Yu didn''t tell Li Si the real reason why he stayed here.


    For Lu Yu, he is not short of magic weapon. Whether it''s the compass of life and death, or the three sabres of Duanshou, Youjun and yanjue, their quality is much better than these magic weapons.


    The magic weapon is not to use too much, but to use it.


    Lu Yu''s strongest means is his own, not his magic weapon.


    Magic weapon can only be used as an external object, but it is not the key to the duel.


    "Houtu God, how can he hide in the ground?" Lu Yu was surprised, but he still went underground.


    With the technique of escaping from the earth of Disha''s seventy-two changes, Lu Yu, like a fish in the sea, can move freely without any hindrance.


    As expected, there was a wave in the surrounding space.


    A repulsive force came out of the space, trying to push Lu Yu to other places.


    "Will you treat me like this in the future?" Lu Yu opens his mouth.


    In front of the space is still a chaos, around or filled with repulsive force.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, burst out a force in his hand, and went directly into the space in front of him.


    The force broke out in an instant. In front of Lu Yu, the soil was directly washed away, and the powerful force burst out from the bottom of the earth in all directions. Even the temple on the ground was shaking.


    The space was torn apart in an instant, and the eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is a high-rise hall. The walls of the hall are carved with exquisite patterns, which is the same as the temple above.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a high platform more than ten feet high, on which there is a throne.


    On the throne sat a woman, her whole body unreal, like a vague phantom.


    Her face was dignified and beautiful, but she was very tired, and there was no expression in her eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2458

    The woman''s appearance as like as two peas in the hall above the ground.


    "Wait a minute. I''m looking for you to hear how you want to cooperate." The woman finally said.


    The voice is ethereal, and with a kind of indescribable dignity, it is difficult to say a word of refusal.


    This is a God.


    Although her inheritance has been overthrown, it still retains the majesty of God.


    Lu Yu did not answer immediately, but his eyes fell on the corner of the platform. There was a body limping, head down on the edge of the corner.


    Most importantly, the corpse was still wearing the clothes of Yuding academy!


    This also shows that some college students have been here before.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Houtu God looked at the corpse beside the platform with compassion and sighed: "I want to save him, but it''s a pity that he wanted to die himself. I''m too weak to deliver his body, so I have to leave him here. "


    "It seems you haven''t let down your guard yet." After the God saw Lu Yu did not respond, a frown.


    Lu Yu also did not want to let: "my fellow''s body is nearby. With your words, how can I believe you?"


    After the earth God sighed: "you come here, is a mistake, here has not been the original god earth."


    She looked at Lu Yu and sighed: "I don''t know you''ve heard of sin soil?"


    Land of crime?


    Lu Yu immediately recalled.


    Dahei once mentioned to him that the land of crime was actually the place used to exile criminals in ancient times.


    The southern wasteland where Lu Yu was born was the land of crime in the lower world.


    Almost everyone there can''t get to the second step. Even if the friars who have got the second step of the Tao go in, they will be subject to strong constraints and can not exert all their strength.


    "A little bit."


    After the God of earth obviously surprised at landing feather: "it seems that you have a wide range, since you know, I''ll make it clear. It''s not a holy land at all. It''s a land of sin. The exiles are also the most vicious criminals in ancient times. "


    "The people and monsters you see are actually the criminals of that year, who have been reincarnated from generation to generation. At most, they can only practice to the supreme realm, can''t break through the limit, can only despair to watch themselves die a little bit, and then open the next reincarnation. This is their punishment. They can only repeat themselves in this narrow territory forever. "


    "And I am the jailer of this territory. My name is Houtu, the God who gave birth to all their creatures, but they don''t know my true identity. "


    The statement that the God of the earth gave to Lu Yu was unexpected but reasonable.


    "Can you still control this territory now?" Lu Yu asked.


    There was a bitter smile on Houtu God''s face: "you see, it''s very difficult for me to go out, let alone master this territory."


    "Everything comes from the mistakes of reincarnation."


    "This land of crime has existed for a long time, and there has been no accident. However, things are not absolute. In the endless wilderness at that time, a young dragon was born in a dragon tribe. I didn''t expect that the young dragon was a reincarnated creature. "


    "In its last life, it was a dragon family at the top of the mountain, and eventually died against the sky. After reincarnation, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and almost no creature in the whole territory is its opponent. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2459

    "When it was invincible in the jungle, in order to eliminate my vigilance, it would offer me a lot of sacrifices every year. He even rebuilt this magnificent temple for me, so that my spirit can be seated here. "


    "After a few years, he became the leader of the demon clan, and called himself the Dragon King. In order to show me, it launched two wars against human beings in a row. I really thought it was in my hands, and I gradually relaxed my vigilance. "


    Lu Yu asked: "the contradiction between the human race and the demon race is also caused by you on purpose?"


    "Yes, only when the two tribes continue to fight and consume, can they avoid producing too strong monks."


    Later, the God of earth lost and said, "but everything is beyond my expectation. The Terran is far from the opponent of the demon race. The Dragon King''s appetite is growing, and the Terran territory is shrinking rapidly. The friars of the human race asked me for help. In order to keep the balance, I personally called the strong of the human race and the demon race to the temple. In order to bring them to a truce, I personally sanctified them. "


    "But I didn''t expect that all this was the conspiracy of the Dragon King."


    "When my spirit appeared, the friars of the Terran and demon clan were not as devout as they used to be. Instead, they suddenly burst out and seriously injured my spirit. They want to get rid of me, take control of the world, and get out of here. "


    "This war was turned into a war against heaven by them, and the temples distributed in all parts of the territory were eradicated one after another. All the people who believed in me were killed, and I couldn''t get enough power of belief. They beat me down from the altar. But fortunately, I still have a back hand. The real spirit is hidden in the underground of this temple, which can be preserved. "


    A touch of sadness flashed across the God''s face: "how ridiculous, this temple built for me has finally become my tomb."


    Lu Yu can already guess what happened here.


    This is a prison. It can hide most of the creatures, but it can''t hide some of the best.


    Those who are strong already know the truth, so they are not willing to be trapped here all the time.


    Shentu is the place of prison, but the prisoners trapped here launched a riot and killed the jailers.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank: "so, the statue outside should not be you."


    The secret land of God is full of strange things.


    In fact, Lu Yu had long wondered why the ceremony was so hasty.


    No matter which God, God''s gift is the top priority. If you want to get the God''s reward, it is not only the devout believers, but also need to make a great contribution to the God.


    They belong to outsiders, and have no faith in Houtu God at all.


    With a simple sacrifice, Lu Yu didn''t think the gods would be so generous.


    Moreover, since the belief of Houtu God has collapsed, who gave them the divine gift?


    "Not me, of course. What you see is just a fake."


    There was a strange expression on the face of Houtu God: "when they killed me, they found that they could not break through the heaven. Even though the Dragon King has two generations of memory, he can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven


    "But it soon came up with a countermeasure, that is, every time the heaven passes, it will send people to the lower world to look for treasures."


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2460

    "Every time someone is brought into heaven, does the Dragon King want to fly up through this way?" Lu Yudao.


    This is a means for the academy to master the lower boundary.


    Those who are strong can do anything in order to fly to heaven.


    So they will go everywhere to look for ancient relics and treasures, and offer them to the messengers of heaven, so as to win the chips to enter the heaven.


    Nowadays, several monks in the academy have been brought into heaven. They will go to the Ministry of household to enter the registered residence, and then randomly distribute them to all the stars to become the people of the big Yu.


    "One? How can it be? Its idea is not so simple at all. He knew that there were more powerful experts than him everywhere in the heaven, so he made a surprising decision, and that was to give up! "


    Hou Tu Shen said in a deep voice: "all of you who came down didn''t find that they were hurt when you left?"


    "Whether they are demons or Terrans, they will try their best to please the holy envoys of heaven. How can they do it?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    If the task of the academy this time is not to mediate the contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan, they will never fight with the demon clan commander.


    However, according to the description of the people who entered the secret land of God before, their experiences in the lower world were rather dangerous, which led to their injuries.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Where did they get hurt.


    "That''s right. He took all of you who came down from heaven, and then he jumped up."


    After the earth God sighed: "so many years have passed, I don''t know how many people have been robbed. Now your heaven is full of Dragon King''s men. He used these men as vanguards to pave the way for him. When the time is right, when he comes to heaven, there will be a powerful force around him. "


    If what she said is true, the matter will be very serious.


    All the people who can enter the secret land are the top talents of Yuding Academy.


    Even many people have passed the imperial examination and entered the interior of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The Houtu God continued: "the statue outside is what they built. The only function of this statue is to give you magic weapons. But don''t think it''s a gift to you. What kind of magic weapon can be obtained is purely a matter of the choice of these magic weapons. "


    "Sure enough, there are still problems with these magic weapons."


    Lu Yu''s divine sense falls directly into the storage bag.


    Because of the threat of the compass of life and death, the 17 pieces of quasi imperial instruments stood upright and did not dare to move.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness falls on these quasi imperial utensils again. After careful observation this time, he found the clue.


    As quasi emperor tools, they have no spirit.


    This is very abnormal.


    All things have spirit. Moreover, it is a magic weapon. When we reach the level of channeling, we can naturally give birth to the spirit.


    But these would-be imperial utensils are just empty shelves outside. In fact, there is no spirit in them at all.


    In Lu Yu''s observation, there are still some dark shadows hidden in these objects.


    These shadows are very deep. If they are not found carefully, it is difficult to observe their existence.


    "It''s a good way. If other people see these quasi imperial utensils, they can''t wait to refine them. When the time is right, the soul hidden in it will rush out and give up. " Lu Yu was also shocked.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2461

    Now that he knows the situation, Lu Yu is merciless and makes a direct move.


    The hand of the God of the underworld rushes directly into the seventeen utensils to be emperor. The shadow of the God of the underworld reaches out his huge hand and catches all the souls hidden in them.


    The underworld God is in charge of reincarnation in the netherworld, and is very handy for soul binding.


    The black palm grabs down, from among those quasi emperor utensils, there are dark shadows, which are grasped by the ghost.


    These shadows, both human and demon, roared after they were found, trying to break free from the bondage of Kaiming God.


    "A group of rats in the sewer, want to count me too!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and waved his hand heavily.


    All the shadows caught by the underworld suddenly broke apart and turned into ashes.


    These shadows have been hiding in the magic weapon, ready to seize the opportunity to give up Lu Yu.


    However, they did not expect that Lu Yu would find them in the end.


    Lost the soul of these sojourners, those magic weapons suddenly lost the surface luster, become dull. Many magic weapons no longer have the original momentum, scattered on the ground.


    "The souls hidden in it should be the top strong men in the land of God. I don''t know how many years they have gone through. They have long lost their original strength. They have been forced to grow by their spirit power. "


    Lu Yu checked several magic weapons and lost interest.


    With the passage of time, the interior of these utensils has been dilapidated.


    The spirit of the instrument inside has long been out of its wits, leaving only a pile of broken parts.


    Lu Yu directly let the three knives swallow these magic weapons and refine them.


    Some parts of zhundi ware are very helpful for the recovery of the broken head knife.


    "You''re right. There''s something wrong with these magic weapons." Lu Yu said lightly.


    What Lu Yu did in the storage bag, Houtu God can''t see, but seeing Lu Yu''s expression slightly stagnant, he knows that those magic weapons can''t hide from him.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for it here for a long time. This is the person I saw before. Unfortunately, he was a little impatient and didn''t believe what I said. He was robbed by the soul in the magic weapon. I had no choice but to kill the soul. This consumes my last magic power. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep for a long time after talking to you. "


    Hou Tu Shen said weakly, "strange strong man, I have nothing now. What do you want?"


    Lu Yu opened the door to the mountain and said, "you don''t have nothing. I can see that you are a god of earth. I need a lot of earth elements. I don''t know if you can find them for me


    That''s what he came here for.


    Now the Qi of the five elements in Lu Yu''s body only needs earth elements. If he can gather together, he can directly break through to the immortals.


    That''s the priority.


    After thinking for a moment, the God said, "I had a yellow sand scepter, but it was taken away by the Dragon King. The yellow sand scepter is inlaid with a gem called "heart of the earth", which can mobilize the aura of the surrounding earth elements. I can help you get this treasure. "


    Lu Yu''s heart moved: "what do you want?"


    "What else can I want if I look like this? I hope you can help me rebuild the throne Hindi Shinto.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I can only survive if I am attached to others. You let me follow you. After going out, I will naturally find the right body. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2462

    "Boy, she''s lying."


    The monkey, who kept silent all the time, suddenly said.


    Lu Yu said in a voice, "I know, but it''s enough to cover her words."


    The disciple lying on the ground didn''t die normally. Lu Yu knew that.


    Moreover, he did not think that the Houtu God would be kind enough to tell the Academy disciples from heaven to be careful against others.


    These words are just trying to win the trust of others.


    The God of Houtu may think that he is just a young man with little experience. However, Lu Yu is very mature.


    "Well, do as you say." Lu Yu promised to come down.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s reply, there was a flash of joy in the eyes of Houtu God.


    However, her face still showed a very weak appearance, the spirit is also more and more erratic, flashing, it seems that at any time may be broken.


    "Thank you for helping me. When I take back the throne, it will bring you unexpected benefits. " After the earth God directly toward the landing feather.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Twenty meters.


    Ten meters.


    Five meters.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when they were still one meter away, in the eyes of Houtu God, who was originally weak and without light, suddenly flashed a sense of erasure.


    Just at the moment when Houtu God moved to kill him, Lu Yu also reacted quickly.


    "If you dare to kill me, you really think I''m a fool!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the dragon''s voice burst out.


    The mighty roar of the Dragon reverberated in the underground.


    Although Houtu God was a God, he was in a trance in the roar of the dragon.


    But after all, he was the God in charge of the world, and soon came to his senses.


    "Since you found out, it doesn''t matter. You have a body, not to mention the greedy eyes of the seventeen guys, even I like it. It''s better to give it to me than to let you waste it! " After the God of earth directly to see.


    Many people can''t see Lu Yu''s accomplishments clearly because Lu Yu controls his whole body''s mana so well that others can''t see through Lu Yu''s real level at all.


    But for these souls, it is different.


    The soul looks at others, one is to look at shape, the other is to look at Qi.


    The first step to understand a person is to look at his appearance. Phase from the heart, some would like to insidious cunning villains, it is most likely to provoke ghosts entanglement.


    The second is to look at Qi, and to see people''s Qi.


    Lu Yu was not only inherited by the ancient emperor, but most importantly, he was also a martial saint.


    The body of the martial saint is hot and full of blood. When it is dark in the eyes of the soul, it is as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    This represents that the cultivation of martial arts has reached the extreme. The saints in martial arts will be destroyed when they drink lightly.


    If the Houtu God is allowed to occupy Lu Yu''s body, then the Houtu God will advance by leaps and bounds, directly sweep away the weakness, and even become stronger than before.


    This is why Lu Yu was able to obtain so many quasi imperial vessels so easily.


    After the God saw Lu Yu reaction, suddenly spit out a syllable of ancient Chinese characters.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the space around Lu Yu was solidified.


    Lu Yu is also trapped in space at this moment.


    "What spell is this?" Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately summoned Xuantian Scripture.


    Xuantianjing trembles gently in Lu Yu''s body, even if there is a vast and mysterious power to dissolve the power of the surrounding solidified space.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2463

    After xuantianjing chooses Lu Yu, he usually doesn''t do anything.


    The last time the Xuantian Scripture was activated, the evil god used the curse power on him. The Xuantian Scripture dissolved the divine power.


    This time, the Houtu God cast a spell on Lu Yu, and the Xuantian sutra was activated again.


    "Only the divine power can make Xuantian Sutra react." Lu Yu guessed in his heart.


    With the help of xuantianjing, Lu Yu immediately became more powerful.


    He directly got rid of the shackles of the surrounding space, and the ghost behind him took direct action to firmly control the Houtu God.


    "How can it be!"


    The earth God was shocked in his heart, and his whole body immediately burst out with a vast and amazing momentum.


    In an instant, the powerful divine power formed a huge sand giant, trying to resist Lu Yu''s hand.


    "If you cooperate with me honestly, maybe you can regain the throne. But now you dare to plot against me, you are looking for death


    Lu Yu''s eyes gave out a cold light, and a huge black blade appeared in Mingshen''s hand, and he cleaved hard in the direction of the sand giant.


    There was a roar from the ground.


    The sand giant stretched out his hand to intercept the blade in mid air.


    But the Ming God''s sword was not reduced, and he cut off the sand giant''s arm, and tore the sand giant in two from the middle.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Houtu God called out: "don''t start. We can still cooperate."


    "I''ll know as well as kill you." Lu Yu doesn''t intend to give a living to Houtu God.


    The secret land of God is full of strange things.


    Gods like Houtu have no intention of sincere cooperation at all. Once she tells a lie, there will be a second and a third.


    The ghost of Houtu God becomes more and more blurred when the hell god''s huge hand beats it hard.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the spirit of Houtu God is on the verge of collapse.


    "You killed me. There is no place for you in this secret place." After the God of earth issued a hoarse voice, to Lu Yu constantly curse.


    "Hey, hey, give her to me." The monkey stretched out his hand and caught houtushen directly.


    Houtu God appeared in the small world of the storage bag, and his expression was still in a trance.


    When she saw the monkey, her face suddenly changed, as if she saw the existence of extreme terror.


    "How could it be you!" After the earth God no longer has just calm and calm, voice trembling, panic inexplicable.


    Monkey face full of bad smile: "just a wisp of will, can form a God''s throne is already you lucky, dare to pretend to be Houtu?"


    With that, the monkey opened his mouth and swallowed the Houtu God directly.


    The breath of Houtu God dissipated in an instant, as if the existence of Houtu God had completely disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a wisp of will that can''t concentrate on blood." Monkey smash it, smash it, it''s not enough.


    Lu Yu asked, "do you know her?"


    "Alas." With a long sigh, the monkey''s eyes were full of memories: "back in the heaven, Houtu was a high-level God next only to the emperor of heaven. Where would the tortoise shrink in this small place?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and there was no sign of this God in the heaven world described by xuantianjing.


    However, he did not say clearly that xuantianjing should not be known to monkeys now.


    Later, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the corpse.


    The dead body fell to one side, and a thick layer of dust fell on the surface of the skeleton. It was obvious that it had been dead for a long time.


    Next to the corner of the corpse''s robe, there was a waist tag with a dull surface.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2464

    "Senior disciple, Zhang Mingfeng?"


    When Lu Yu heard the name, he became familiar with it.


    Thinking for a moment, a familiar face immediately came to mind.


    There are also several disciples in Cheng Jin''s great Confucianism, one of whom is Zhang Mingfeng.


    It is said that although Zhang Mingfeng''s own strength is also good, but he is not willing to participate in the imperial examination, only willing to follow Cheng Jin Daru to practice.


    Because of his attitude, he was greatly appreciated by Cheng Jin, and now he is a lecturer in the Academy.


    Zhang Mingfeng, who is outside shentumiyuan, is still giving lectures to his disciples.


    "Zhang Mingfeng outside is a fake."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Zhang Mingfeng has been identified as the successor of the future great scholar. If he is also a fake in the lower world, how many spies are there in the whole academy?


    "We can''t just stand by." Lu Yu rushed into the ground immediately.


    Fu Zhixue once gave him three tasks to find out the missing disciples. Lu Yu had already completed the task. All that remained was to obtain the earth elements and make Yuding academy stand out in the imperial examination.


    However, what happened now is likely to cause chaos and even shake the foundation of Yuding Academy.


    Lu Yu immediately sent a message to the other Yuding academy disciples through the waist token, telling them not to refine the magic weapon in their hands, and briefly describing the process of the incident.


    The voice flew out, but half an hour later, Liz came.


    "What happened?" As soon as Li Si saw Lu Yu, he immediately asked.


    Lu Yu will find the magic weapon hidden in the soul told Lisi, as for the matter of the God of the earth, he took a pen.


    Hearing this news, Liz was shocked at the moment, even though he didn''t panic at ordinary times.


    "No wonder the vast majority of the people who entered the secret land of Shentu didn''t want to take part in the imperial examination. As a result, Yuding academy has always been the worst in the imperial examination. It turns out that they still have this plan. " In Liz''s eyes, there was a flash of obliteration.


    As the eldest martial brother of the law enforcement hall, he has always focused on the interests of the Academy.


    And the Dragon King''s trick is almost under his nose!


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Liz.


    Lu Yu said: "find other people first, don''t let our own people be taken away."


    Li Si''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said in a deep voice: "we went out from the temple. Qian Feng and others were invited to leave by Fu Changqing. It is said that they are going to look for treasures in an ancient relic."


    "I have a special magic weapon. I can sense the existence of other treasures, so I don''t have to compete with them."


    Lu Yu sighed: "they really believe it. If there were treasures, people here would have taken them. Why wait until we come here to get them. Even if there is a treasure, they should take it out and offer it to the messengers of heaven. Only in this way can they show their sincerity. I''m afraid this ancient relic is not so simple. "


    "As for Chai Longxiang, he seems to have gone to the Dragon King. There are all kinds of precious magic weapons in Bingwang mansion. He doesn''t care about the treasures of occipital bones, but only pursues his own strength. "


    Dragon King?


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, that is the demon genius in the mouth of Houtu God.


    It is also because of its existence that the post earth God''s throne will not be protected and will fall to the altar.


    It can let so many people die for him, and even control the people who have entered the heaven.


    This Dragon King is definitely not simple.


    However, Chai Longxiang, as the son of ice king, has no less means to protect his life, so don''t worry about him for the moment.


    Lu Yu discusses with Li Si and immediately starts to look for Qian Feng and others.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2465

    The secret territory of God and the territory of human race.


    Since the demons fled, the Terran has finally been able to restore calm, and some of the major gates have also removed the strong from the border.


    Qian Feng and several other disciples, led by Fu Changqing, crossed the territory of the human race and came to a deep mountain.


    Here, the territory occupied by the human race is only half the size of Beiyan. Among them, there are also ten sects, large and small, and the occupation of cultivation resources is very serious.


    The monk had a bad life, not to mention a mortal.


    In this mortal country, many places are dry and rainless all the year round, and there is no harvest.


    This is the most barren place in the dense land of God. People even see friars dressed in rags, like beggars, begging along the street.


    "Are you sure there''s something good in this place?" Qian Feng is suspicious.


    When they came out of the temple, they received Fu Changqing''s invitation.


    According to Fu Changqing, they discovered a very old relic. Someone once found a very old antique in it, so fu Changqing immediately took people to it.


    Unfortunately, although this relic is very old, its various array prohibitions have not been affected at all.


    Fu Changqing came with people in high spirits, but he was disheartened by these arrays and prohibitions and came back in a mess.


    "I''m sure there are good babies in it. There were some ancient books before, which recorded that it used to be the site of an ancient holy land. You envoys, what I said is absolutely not half false. " Fu Changqing said quickly.


    Qian Feng said impatiently, "take us in and have a look. What''s the danger? In front of us, any array prohibition is futile. "


    Fu Changqing quickly reminded: "holy envoy, it''s very dangerous there. I think it''s better to be careful. What''s more, it''s close to the territory of the demon clan. I''m worried that I might encounter monsters. "


    "Why, do you think my strength is not good?" There was a cold light in Qian Feng''s eyes.


    Just now, in the contest with the demon clan, he was defeated.


    Qian Feng has always claimed to be a genius, but now he is defeated here, which makes him lose face.


    What''s more, before he was in front of the public, he belittled Lu Yu, but the reality is that Lu Yu won, and he was beaten up in a mess.


    It was a serious blow to his self-esteem.


    Other disciples ridicule Qian Feng. Qian Feng can tolerate it.


    But if Fu Changqing, a mole ant in the lower world, dares to laugh at him, then Qian Feng can''t bear it.


    Fu Changqing also knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that we have suffered losses here before. That''s because we don''t have the ability. Since the envoy is ready to come, it must be safe. "


    Fu Changqing did not dare to speak more, and quickly took Qian Feng and others into the ruins.


    This relic is located in a deserted desert.


    There are Gobi all around. If you look around, you can''t see a single plant.


    The air is filled with dry and hot breath, already chaotic and violent psychic power. It''s not suitable to practice here at all, otherwise it''s easy to be possessed.


    Fu Changqing respectfully said: "several holy envoys, this is where the ruins are."


    A deep hole appeared in the desert.


    It''s dark below. It''s hard to find what''s inside.


    "You say this is an ancient relic. Why don''t I look like it? Fu Changqing, you have to know what will happen if you cheat us. " Qian Feng said coldly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2466

    Fu Changqing said quickly: "how dare I cheat you? I''m going to explore the way for you


    With that, Fu Changqing jumped down.


    At this time, Qian Feng and other waist tag suddenly came a buzzing light trembling sound.


    "We have a message." A disciple in Green took out his waist tag.


    This waist token is used by the disciples of the academy to communicate with each other. It can transmit sound from thousands of miles.


    Qian Feng took out a listen, did not expect to be Lu Yu''s voice.


    It seems that it is too far from Lu Yu, and this transmission is also rather vague.


    "Don''t Refining, magic weapon The seal is discarded. "


    Intermittent sound, let Qian Feng and others listen to the clouds.


    "Let''s throw away the magic weapon. He''s Lu Yu." Qian Feng immediately sneered.


    Lu Yu is nothing but a lucky little boy.


    It''s just that his head is not working well, and he wants them to throw away the magic weapon they get. How is that possible?


    The other disciples suggested, "let''s listen to what he said."


    "What can he say? It''s just a junior disciple. Even if he has some skills, experience is just a little boy. Ancient ruins are down there. First come, first served. "


    Qian Feng quite disdains, jumped directly.


    Tian Gongzi is also full of resentment against Lu Yu, where willing to listen to Lu Yu''s words, also jumped down with Qian Feng.


    The other disciples hesitated for a while, but worried that the treasure in the ancient ruins would be taken by them in advance, so they quickly followed.


    The pit is dark, and there seems to be an invisible array on the surface, which can prevent the surrounding sand from falling down.


    Once inside, people suddenly felt a chill.


    "What''s the matter?" A disciple could not help shivering.


    Qian Feng is more than a sneer: "just a little cold, what is worth caring about?"


    Under the pit, a huge stone gate appeared.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a large space, which looks very wide.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t lead the way." Qian Feng saw Fu Changqing stop, can''t help but shout.


    Fu Changqing shook his head again and again: "holy emissary, the last time I was in danger in front of me, if I go in, I may lose my life. I''d better stay outside."


    "Waste, what are you afraid of!" Qian Feng cold hum a, lift foot to walk.


    But just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Mr. Tian.


    "Wait a minute, there really seems to be an array near the stone gate in front of us." Mr. Tian inspected the stone gate.


    He first took out a stone and threw it near the stone gate.


    Unexpectedly, the stone fell beside the stone gate and suddenly fell into a wave of space. Only a sound of "pa" was heard, and the stone turned to pieces in an instant.


    The other disciples were shocked.


    If they had gone ahead of time just now, I''m afraid they would have been harmed by this array.


    Fu Changqing also had a lingering fear and said, "you holy envoys, I''m right. There are many arrays here, and there are many dangers."


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just a simple array." Qian Feng suddenly raised his head and looked proud.


    Mr. Tian suddenly thought of something, and his eyes brightened: "yes, it is said that Mr. Tian, you are a master of array in the Academy, and you can easily crack this array."


    Qian Feng is even more proud of Tian''s flattery.


    "Naturally, this level of array can''t defeat me."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2467

    "Step aside and watch me break."


    Qian Feng yelled.


    The other disciples quickly let Qian Feng do the casting.


    See Qian Feng and point to move, around him immediately a dozen flying swords.


    Qian Feng first observed the stone gate in front of him, and then pointed to a bullet. All the flying swords stabbed in different directions.


    Dangdangdang!


    With a series of noises, the stone gate in front of us suddenly heard a series of jingle.


    After a long time, there was no sound behind the stone gate. Qian Feng clapped his hands and said proudly, "well, the array has been broken."


    Others see that Qian Feng is so confident that they have no hesitation. They get up and get ready to go in.


    Fu Changqing frowned: "holy emissary, we''d better be cautious. Don''t go in first."


    Qian Feng immediately impatient way: "you don''t understand people''s words, I said the array has broken, how do you still timid?"? If you don''t want to go in, go away. "


    Fu Changqing was reprimanded and lowered his head, but he still carefully threw a stone out.


    The stone flew out and fell to the side of the stone gate, and soon another wave of space came.


    The stone flying into the air is immediately affected by the array.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the stone turned into fly ash.


    All the disciples who were going to enter stopped and looked at each other.


    Doesn''t it mean that the array has been broken?


    Why is this array still there.


    One of the disciples angrily scolded: "Qian, if you don''t want our life, just say it if you don''t break the battle."


    The crowd glared.


    It''s a matter of life.


    If they didn''t have the slightest precaution, they would turn into a pile of corpses if they walked in now.


    Even if you don''t die, you''re seriously injured.


    All the people present are the top talents in Yuding Academy. If there is an accident here, it would be too bad.


    "It''s not my fault, but it''s too weird and changeable. I broke the array just now, but there is still a prohibition at the back. "


    Qian Feng drives the sword again and attacks every formation around Shimen.


    Another clanging sound came out, and the stone gate in front of us seemed to have another layer of change.


    Qian Feng is also a little relieved: "this time, it is absolutely broken."


    But no one else moved, staring at him.


    If Qian Feng doesn''t try, they won''t try by themselves. Is the array broken or not.


    "How can you be as timid as that lower world trash? Look at me." Qian Feng''s expression is quite impatient, and he goes to the stone gate.


    Sure enough, it seems that the array around the stone gate has been cleared. There is no half ban in it.


    "Well, I''ve said it all. As long as I do it, there''s absolutely no problem." Qian Feng said with a triumphant smile.


    The other disciples originally gave Qian Feng some face, but before he was buried with them, he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Only Mr. Tian clapped his hands and exclaimed, "you are really a disciple of the array master. You deserve your reputation!"


    Qian Feng smiles and is very proud.


    He suddenly noticed that Fu Changqing stood still and frowned: "why, aren''t you going to come in?"


    Fu Changqing quickly shook his head: "it''s good for all the envoys to enter. My cultivation is not high. I''d better wait for you outside."


    "Come on, I know you are a coward. Just wait outside."


    Qian Feng also does not insist, less a person, less a cent baby.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2468

    There is another cave behind the stone gate.


    It seemed to be a warehouse, with rows of horizontal depressions on the walls, filled with all kinds of goods.


    Qian Feng turned over, only to find that some of the most common antique porcelain, there is no aura hidden in it.


    "Is Fu Changqing cheating us?" Qian Feng frowned.


    These porcelains are only wanted by those who have a hobby of collecting, and their value is not high.


    Go on, more and more porcelains are piled up.


    All the way, they were disappointed to find that although there were a large number of porcelain, most of them were handicrafts.


    This kind of handicraft is of no use to practice.


    "A pile of rubbish, what a nuisance!" Qian Feng gradually consumed his patience and directly sent out his flying sword to chop the porcelain around him.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Pieces of porcelain were smashed, Qian Feng frantically vent his dissatisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that after the mountain of debris around was smashed, it showed a very spacious space.


    There, a piece of shining light of the natural resources and local treasures.


    "Fire stone?"


    "There is xuanyuguo! Look at the quality. It''s been ten thousand years at least! "


    "Ten thousand years of blood ginseng, this is a rare treasure!"


    Many people''s eyes turned red when they saw the scene.


    In Yuding academy, no matter what kind of resources are, they need to be exchanged with contribution points.


    Many disciples, in order to save contribution points, even if they see good resources, they will not easily exchange them.


    Even though they are the top students in the Academy, they are still very poor.


    But now, there is no such worry.


    These treasures are all ownerless. If you get them, you can count them.


    "Hahaha, we are developed."


    "Look around for better treasures."


    A group of people ran over, ready to rob.


    At this moment, Qian Feng suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute."


    The other disciples didn''t know, so they stood in place to see what Qian Feng was going to say.


    Qian Feng raised his head and said, "the treasures here are discovered by us together. We should make a good distribution first."


    "How do you want to distribute it?" A disciple asked.


    Qian Feng hummed coldly: "nature relies on strength, which is the unchanging iron law of the practice world. Even if we are from the same family, we should follow this rule. "


    He pointed to these magic weapons, with a proud expression on his face: "among us, I should be the strongest. I''ll divide half and you''ll divide the rest. It''s not too much. "


    Qian Feng said righteously, as if this is what it should be.


    The other disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is this? I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I''ve never seen such thick skinned people.


    "You don''t seem convinced? Is what I said wrong! If it''s not for the sake of my classmates, I won''t give you half. " Qian Feng hummed coldly.


    Qian Feng seemed to think of something again. He pointed to Mr. Tian and said, "I think it''s reasonable to give the remaining half to Mr. Tian."


    What?


    Finally, a disciple roared: "Qian Feng, I''ve endured you for a long time. Do you really think you have the ability?"


    With that, the disciple''s blood burst out and turned into a long halberd, pointing at Qian Feng.


    All around the blood condensation, all shrouded in the disciple''s side, the air is full of blood.


    The halberd suddenly separated in mid air, forming hundreds of sharp blades and stabbing straight down.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2469

    In the face of this blow, Qian Feng did not agree at all.


    He directly calls out the golden bell, and the magic power of the palm is condensed. He claps the golden bell with one hand.


    Dong -


    the vast and melodious sound immediately reverberated in the whole underground cave.


    The sound of the bell reverberates continuously, and the killing and cutting spirit of the long halberd is directly affected by the sound of the bell, and is instantly broken.


    The rolling bell came and bombarded the disciple.


    As soon as the disciple''s face changed, his face became as pale as paper, and he could not help stepping back.


    In this contest, the outcome is clear at a glance.


    Although Qian Feng is arrogant, compared with his fellow disciples, he still has the capital of arrogance.


    See easy to beat each other, Qian Feng face proud expression more Sheng.


    "Before questioning others, it''s better to weigh your weight. Don''t go out of the Academy at that time and lose the face of the Academy. " Qian Feng is sarcastic.


    When the defeated disciple heard these words, he felt a burst of suffocation in his chest and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tian sighed: "Qian Feng, it seems that only you and I are qualified to get the treasure here."


    Qian Feng also said, "naturally, in my opinion, among these people, only master Tian can match me."


    "You two, don''t go too far!"


    The other five students roared.


    These treasures, for whom, are very precious resources.


    How could it be that both of them swallowed it?


    "Why don''t you? Come and hit me. In the face of my classmates, I was going to give you a little. But since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us Qian Feng cold hum a, direct hand start to take treasure.


    Mr. Tian did not dare to show his weakness. He put the treasures on the ground into his storage bag one after another.


    Looking at those precious treasures, they were taken away one after another, and the other five disciples were immediately red eyed.


    "They''re just two. We''ve got five of them. We''re going to rob them!" Finally someone roared.


    The other five disciples decided to attack xiangtian and Qian Feng with their own magic.


    Qian Feng didn''t expect that several people would dare to do it. He was shocked and said, "you''ve gone against the sky!"


    "Give me your bullshit. You can do anything but talk."


    "It''s not you who were beaten by the demon clan before! It''s still here. What can I do for you? "


    "That is, if you''re not lucky enough to get a great music inheritance, what would you be?"


    People have endured Qian Feng for a long time, and now they have reached the critical point, and finally burst out.


    Seeing several spells approaching, Qian Feng decisively calls out Jinzhong again.


    When I clap my hand on the golden bell again, I can only hear a loud bang, and the bell is shaking wildly, reverberating everywhere.


    These bells reverberate in the air, and can make the space fluctuate violently.


    The other disciples'' spells were touched by these sound waves and immediately weakened several times.


    This is the mystery of Qian Feng''s magic.


    To deal with a close attack like pterosaur, Qian Feng may be a little tricky. But in the same realm, Yin Gong is absolutely the existence that sweeps everything.


    The two sides fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, and everyone was injured.


    Although Qian Feng and Tian Gongzi had the upper hand at the beginning, they soon became weak. After all, the number of each other far exceeded them.


    At the moment when the two sides could not be separated from each other in the battlefield, suddenly the mountain wall on one side was smashed out of a hole.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2470

    Boom!


    The solid stone walls burst into pieces, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    A few tall and burly figures came out of them and walked out slowly.


    Several college students in the fighting stopped and looked at these figures in amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t this be an ancient relic? Only they are right.


    How could someone else burst in all of a sudden?


    Then, the smoke gradually dispersed, and those sudden figures finally showed their true faces.


    The first person, the dragon head, has two wings on his back, which is the pterosaur.


    Behind him, the demon clan leaders, such as qingniu and yuelang, all came out.


    "I didn''t expect that they would do it without us."


    "The messengers of heaven are always stupid. They will fight against themselves when they see good things. There is no exception."


    See Qian Feng and others fighting each other embarrassed appearance, month wolf can''t help laughing.


    These horrible figures stand in front of us, which immediately gives us an extremely terrible pressure.


    As if, the next moment will be torn up by these monsters.


    Qian Feng hummed coldly, straightened his clothes, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Get out of here."


    Now, he still looks like an envoy of heaven.


    Glancing around, pterosaur suddenly said with a grim smile: "why, isn''t that boy with you? Just a few of you, but you can''t stop us. "


    As long as there is no Lu Yu, everything is easy to say.


    Qian Feng frowned: "you''d better put your own identity clearly. We are the messengers of heaven! If it''s too busy for us, be careful that your Dragon King will stay in the lower world all his life. "


    "Ha ha ha, what a hopeless fool. Do you really think we are kowtowing like Fu Changqing Pterosaur burst out laughing.


    Pterosaur immediately waved his hand, and more than a dozen demon clan leaders surrounded the crowd.


    Seeing this, all the students of the Academy had an ominous premonition.


    But Qian Feng still kept calm and said in a deep voice: "what do you want? I''ll tell you, you''re adding fuel to the fire now. You don''t want the number of people in heaven. "


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. I think I''m rare."


    Pterosaur showed a ferocious smile: "knock them unconscious, pay attention not to do too much damage to the body, otherwise it will be very difficult to recover."


    "Yes


    The demon clan leaders around burst out earth shaking shouts one after another.


    For a moment, there was an unprecedented sense of killing all around.


    "Fight with them and form a battle!" Seeing this, all the disciples immediately turned their guns and pointed to the demon clan.


    If you fight with Mr. Qian Fengtian, you will lose some treasures at most.


    But if they were killed by these demon clan leaders, they would lose their lives.


    People who have always entered the lower world will gain a lot of good treasures, and their cultivation strength will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    That''s why every time the divine earth is opened, it attracts a lot of talents.


    However, there has never been a rebellion in the lower border.


    In front of this group of demons in the lower world, why do they have such confidence?


    At this moment, every college student present felt unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of pressure not only comes from the opposite group of monsters, but also from the terror of the whole Shentu secret place.


    They seem to find out overnight that the land in front of them is not a place where they can plunder and trample at will.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2471

    The leaders of the demon clan dare to resist when they see this group of people in the heaven, and all of them have a banter smile on their faces.


    "Your combat experience is so poor that you have wasted the best resources in heaven."


    Cow demon face show ferocious, take the lead to rush out, a fist toward the front of the academy students waved in the past.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The cow demon strode forward, and each foot fell, which would make the ground make a dull noise.


    It is already huge, and with the momentum of rushing, it makes the disciples in front of them feel a sense of terrible oppression.


    "Xuanyang curse!"


    The disciples of the Academy were so surprised that they bit their fingers and drew a talisman in the empty sky.


    The talisman presents a dazzling golden light, and then the golden light flashes, and the light bursts out, bombarding the cow demon.


    "What a bullshit spell, let me break it!"


    The cow demon saw the magic approaching, but there was no panic on his face.


    It bent down as if it were storing its strength.


    If you look closely, you will find that the two arms of the cow demon suddenly become red, the muscles on them swell up, and the green tendons like Qiu Xu can be seen clearly.


    "Bull devil''s fist!"


    Just as the spell was approaching, the Bull Demon hit hard with one blow.


    There was a tremendous sound around, and the void seemed to be blown up by a blow.


    The space in front of the cow demon suddenly began to twist violently. The magic spell cast by the Academy disciples could not hurt it at all in front of the cow demon.


    Puff!


    Finally, the Bull Demon''s fist is on the spell.


    This spell is very powerful, but it''s on the fist of the cow demon, but it always has a strong energy, so that it can''t really fall on the cow demon.


    "How can it be!" The college students opened their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    In the academies, in terms of internal disciples'' fighting skills, his mantra has always been arrogant.


    But the cow demon, as if all over the body are covered with a layer of heavy armor, any spell is difficult to get close to it.


    The cow demon said with a grim smile: "since this is the only way, I dare to be rampant in front of us. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Seeing the cattle demon and other demon clan commanders all come over, people finally feel a panic.


    "Come on, make it up! The battle is over


    All of them were in a hurry to form a sword array.


    It''s just that they didn''t communicate with each other before. Even if they formed a short-term array, it was full of flaws and mutual constraints.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the fight started, the college students began to lose.


    Seeing that the demon clan leader is about to surround everyone, Qian Feng suddenly has a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Qian Feng made a wink to the field childe, the other side instant understanding.


    "Younger martial brothers, I''ll help you find reinforcements. You must support me." Qian Feng turned and left.


    Tian Gongzi also unwilling to lag behind, followed Qian Feng then rushed out.


    One before the other and the other after the other, they all performed their body methods to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, two phantoms ran out towards the stone gate.


    Because these two people acted suddenly, not only the disciples of the Academy, but also the leader of the demon clan.


    "Despicable people, you and I will never stop!" The abandoned disciples of the Academy were extremely sad and indignant.


    These two people, when they grab things, they scramble to get ahead of each other and turn around as soon as they run into danger.


    It''s absolutely shameless!


    Several demon clan commander, see Qian Feng and field childe escape, is also a frown.


    The cow demon asked, "do you want to take those two men back?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2472

    Pterosaur waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Just let them go. Someone will clean them up."


    The cow demon seems to think of something, smiles and continues to deal with the remaining college students.


    On the other side.


    Qian Feng and Tian Gongzi rush out like frightened birds.


    When they saw Fu Changqing standing outside, they were overjoyed.


    Not to mention that Fu Changqing was weak and incompetent before, but at least he was also a supreme monk.


    At this time, as long as there are more people on the Terran side, they will be safer.


    "Fu Changqing, what''s the matter. How can the demon clan suddenly appear here! " Qian Feng roared.


    To deal with those demon clan leaders, Qian Feng is submissive and dare not say a word.


    But if it''s Fu Changqing, it''s different.


    He is an emissary of heaven. He should be arrogant when dealing with such a monk in the lower world.


    In addition, when Fu Changqing saw Qian Feng at the beginning, he was humble, which further encouraged Qian Feng''s arrogance.


    Fu Changqing with a strange smile: "Oh? Has the demon clan gone down? "


    "What are you talking about? Call on your people and drive out the demons Qian Feng said quickly.


    "We don''t have to worry about that. We''ve been ready for a long time."


    Fu Changqing finished, and immediately there were seven or eight monks behind him.


    They are all the patriarchs and elders of the clans in the secret land of God.


    Everyone is the later strength of the supreme realm, and even a few of them have reached the peak of the supreme realm.


    These people are the mainstays of the human race.


    Seeing so many Terran experts suddenly appearing in front of him, Qian Feng was overjoyed: "OK, you go in and save people quickly."


    With the help of these people, those demon clan leaders may not be arrogant.


    But Qian Feng finished, Fu Changqing did not move.


    The patriarchs and elders behind him were also motionless, as if Qian Feng''s words were the wind beside his ears.


    Qian Feng was furious: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Mr. Tian also said in a deep voice: "Fu Changqing, if you take people to destroy the demon clan, we will agree to take you to the heaven."


    Two people did not see, Fu Changqing''s face has changed.


    From the original reverence, gradually changed into sinister ferocious.


    "It seems that the demon clan is still one step ahead, and we can''t fall behind." Fu Changqing looked at Qian Feng and Mr. Tian: "yes, just the two of you. It seems that you two are in a high position among the people in heaven. We can earn money if we rob you. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After Fu Changqing, the monks also jumped down.


    See this situation, even if Qian Feng again arrogant, he also know something happened.


    "Don''t you dare to destroy Tianqing?" Qian Feng roared.


    But Fu Changqing laughed: "you, a little disciple of Yuding academy, can destroy our holy land? No kidding! We are the holy land granted by the sage himself. Even if the dean of your college comes, he may not be qualified. You''d better die


    What!


    Qian Feng and Tian Gongzi are trembling.


    They never thought that Fu Changqing knew everything about their heaven.


    They not only knew that they were college students, but also revealed their real strength.


    That''s right. They have no ability to deal with it unless they are ordered by sages.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2473

    "You stinky fish and rotten shrimps want to stop me, too. Stupid people dream!"


    Qian Feng hummed coldly and raised his hand to be a golden bell, which echoed everywhere.


    Dong -


    the bell fell near the stone gate, but there was a ripple in the surrounding space. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of it, which directly rebounded the bell.


    Dong - Dong - Dong -


    the ringing of the bells reverberated around, but it didn''t fall on Fu Changqing at all.


    Around here, once again, a layer of array is shrouded.


    Because of the array, Qian Feng''s magic can''t fall outside the array layer.


    Qian Feng said with a sneer: "it turns out that the array beside the stone gate is your ghost. It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong target. I''m a master of array. I can break your array in a moment."


    With that, he called out a few flying swords and stabbed them around the stone gate.


    Dangdangdang!


    A few light sounds came, but the stone door was still intact, without any fluctuation.


    "Why, have you changed your array?" Qian Feng frowned.


    He analyzed for a while, and then he used his flying sword again to stab at several other places.


    There was another light noise, but this time, there was still no movement in front of the stone gate.


    Qian Feng was busy for a long time, but in the end, he still didn''t break the battle.


    "Don''t you learn from the array master? Break the array quickly." Mr. Tian was also in a hurry at this time. He yelled in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I will break this array this time!"


    Qian Feng calls out the flying sword again and stabs the array next to the stone gate again.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Another series of noises came out, but this time, the array beside the stone gate opened itself.


    Qian Feng was overjoyed: "ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit array is not easily broken by me."


    Fu Changqing looked at him jokingly and said with a sneer, "I haven''t seen such a fool as you. I specially chose the simplest array to lure you in. I didn''t expect that you can''t even crack it."


    "If I didn''t open the array on purpose, do you really think you can get in?"


    What?


    Qian Feng eyes a stare, yell: "impossible, this array is clearly broken by me."


    Up to now, he still believes that he broke the array.


    Fu Changqing did not talk nonsense with him. He took people to Qian Feng.


    Behind him, the array closed again, and the faint light of the array was shining in the void.


    Obviously, Qian Feng didn''t break the array, but Fu Changqing opened it himself.


    "Waste!" Childe Tian roared angrily.


    He thought that Qian Feng was a genius, but he didn''t expect that he was just a fool who could only boast.


    Now he''s also with us, waiting to die here.


    "What''s the point? It''s just a mistake. Every array master has a mistake. "


    Qian Feng didn''t feel anything: "besides, these people are just mole ants. I can kill them all by myself."


    Finish saying, Qian Feng also arrogantly pointed to Fu Changqing: "yes, it''s you, and the group of dogs and cats behind you, let''s go together, save time."


    Fu Changqing snorted coldly, and suddenly he had a long sword in his hand.


    Before Qian Feng finished, Fu Changqing flew out with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    See Fu Changqing actually dare to start, Qian Feng can''t help but be surprised, quickly call out his own golden bell.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2474

    Only heard "Dang" a loud noise, Qian Feng suddenly felt from his golden bell surface came an unprecedented earthquake.


    This kind of power has exceeded his imagination, so that he has no defense at all.


    Hand a crisp hemp, immediately condensed out of the bell is no longer firm, the surface also appeared a crack.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Without complete mana control, the sound of the golden bell is no longer as loud as that of the Hongzhong. Instead, it makes a ridiculous sound like an ordinary musical instrument.


    In an instant, Qian Feng''s strongest means lost its due power.


    "That''s the power you''ve always boasted of, but that''s it. I don''t know where you come from. You can be so arrogant. " Fu Changqing laughs.


    From the time when people first met Fu Changqing, he was always in forbearance.


    In the eyes of other college students, this is the basic respect of the lower world for the people from heaven.


    However, they ignored one point. In the case of such poor resources in the lower boundary, how could Fu Changqing be a submissive person if he could become the leader of Tiandi alliance and make all the patriarchs bow to him.


    Even in order to ascend to heaven, the pride of a monk can not be lost, otherwise it will affect the mind of Tao and will not achieve much in the future.


    The only explanation is that Fu Changqing is forbearing.


    He waited for these people who came down from heaven to be arrogant and lose their prudence, and then they made a move at one stroke to make everyone suffer.


    Now it seems that he succeeded.


    Qian Feng can''t help but feel shocked when he sees that his golden bell is broken.


    However, he reacted quickly and said with a laugh: "a group of lower bound mole ants, do you think that''s all I have to do?"


    The next moment, a blood red talisman suddenly appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the talisman appeared, there was a strong smell of blood around him. From Qian Feng''s hand, there was a magic conch, which was carved with blood red lines. It was very clear.


    "Wu -"


    Qian Feng blows the conch, and the surrounding space begins to fluctuate.


    Fu Changqing saw the scene in front of him, his pupils contracted and dodged aside to avoid the sound wave.


    As the sound waves reverberate around, the array around seems to be affected.


    This is what Fu Changqing did not expect.


    Qian Feng actually left a hand.


    "Ha ha ha, lower fool. You are only worthy of living in such a small place, a group of shortsighted people. " Qian Feng laughs and mocks.


    Fu Changqing''s face just changed, but soon, he saw the flaw in Qian Feng''s hand.


    Shen Bo of this Faluo seems to be much bigger than Jin Zhongqiang, but Qian Feng is not good at it.


    The voice is high and low, although it can kill others unprepared, but it does not have much lethality.


    Fu Changqing now just felt a burst of suffocation in his chest, but he was not seriously hurt.


    "It''s just a dumb mouth."


    Now, Fu Changqing has thoroughly seen through Qian Feng.


    In this case, in addition to the means of Qian Feng, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Why, now that I know my strength, don''t you open the big array for me?" Qian Fengzhi''s high spirit is high.


    He didn''t notice Fu Changqing''s changing face.


    When Qian Feng thought that the victory was in hand, Fu Changqing suddenly issued a flying sword.


    The flying sword is like a needle. In the blink of an eye, it directly pierces the void and comes to Qian Feng.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2475

    "Poof!"


    A light ring comes out, Qian Feng''s body trembles suddenly, and an incredible look flashes in his eyes.


    The flying sword went straight through his throat. It was deep to the bone!


    "Let''s fight together. He has many means. Don''t give him a chance!" Fu Changqing yells, and points out that he controls the flying sword.


    Around him, there are dozens of flying swords.


    At the moment, these flying swords didn''t have any reservation. They all flew in the direction of Qian Feng.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A series of flying sword stabbing into the body sound one after another, Qian Feng''s body directly pierced into a sieve.


    "Hey, I''m good at refining souls, but I want to see the difference between the souls of the messengers in heaven and those in the lower world."


    Among the Lords, there was a thin old man with a rickety figure.


    This skinny old man''s face is very cloudy. If you look at it, you will feel very uncomfortable from your heart.


    This man is evil from inside to outside.


    I saw the thin old man stretched out his hand, dark fingers to the body of Qian Feng gently hook.


    Suddenly, Qian Feng''s body mouth open, a wisp of emerald green soul from inside.


    The shape of this soul is still Qian Feng, but his face is in pain. Seeing a thin old man is like seeing a fierce tiger. He turns around and is ready to escape.


    "How can I let you go when I get to the soul of my hand?"


    The skinny old man said to himself and ignored the noise of Qian Feng''s soul. He easily put his soul into a black urn.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    From the urn came a series of violent slapping, and then gradually began to subside.


    The skinny old man frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that I only insisted on it for such a short time. I thought people in heaven would be different. It turned out that it was just so."


    There is no sense of Qian Feng around.


    This former academy genius, completely died here.


    This scene is all in the eyes of Mr. Tian.


    He was going to help, but he didn''t expect Qian Feng to lose so quickly.


    The main reason is that Qian Feng always boasts about how powerful he is. Over time, Mr. Tian himself believed it.


    Since Qian Feng dares to flaunt himself like this, it shows that he really has some skills.


    However, to his surprise, Qian Feng is a waste.


    Qian Feng is not the opponent of this group of lower bound friars at all. On the contrary, he was easily defeated and lost his life.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste. How can I believe in this waste and put myself in danger? " Mr. Tian is too late to repent.


    But now, he doesn''t want to lose his life.


    "Fu Qi!"


    Mr. Tian offered a talisman directly.


    As soon as the talisman appeared, a dragon roar broke out.


    It''s also a talisman.


    Among them, the seal is not an ordinary monster soul, but a pure blood dragon.


    uses the most essential blood of the dragon to write the symbols, which can contain very powerful mana, or even a hint of the spirit of the dragons.


    With this pressure, the power of the talisman can be rapidly increased.


    "No, he has other means!" Other lower bound friars, seeing this scene, could not help but be surprised and came forward one after another to stop.


    However, this is the magic weapon Tian Boyan left to protect his life. Is it so easy to break?


    In an instant, the whole body of blood red dragon soul will come out from the talisman, straight through the barrier.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2476

    And Mr. Tian also took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the broken barrier.


    "All the people in the lower world are crazy. I have to tell my uncle as soon as possible." As soon as Mr. Tian went out, he immediately began to contact the heaven.


    However, to his despair, all the means to connect with the celestial world were invalid.


    The whole secret place of Shentu seems to be blocked. It can''t escape or contact the outside.


    "Fortunately, my uncle once left me the means to hide, and I hid at the critical moment. When the heaven opens again, I will go back! "


    Tian Gongzi has been killed by Fu Changqing and other lower bound friars, so that now he can ensure his own safety.


    As for whether other treasures should be acquired or not, he did not care at all now.


    "Hide, be sure to hide, never be found!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the underground cave.


    After Qian Feng and Mr. Tian left, the five remaining college students immediately felt more pressure.


    Facing the siege of these demon clan leaders, the five retreated step by step, which was the end of the storm.


    "No, my mana is exhausted and I can''t support it."


    One of the disciples suddenly trembled, and his mana could no longer be maintained at the normal level.


    Originally, everyone used their own magic power to gather on an array.


    But with this person''s mana suddenly weakened, the flaw of Da Zhen immediately revealed, and others could not return to heaven even if they tried to support it.


    Seeing this scene, pterosaur couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a group of straw bags. They were attacked by the strong of our demon clan, and then they became like this. I can''t imagine how the place with rich resources in heaven could cultivate you fools."


    Pterosaur and others do have arrogant capital.


    Once upon a time, when people from heaven came into the lower world, they would search around every time, and then they would come back to enjoy themselves.


    And people in the lower world also think that this is a matter of course.


    Over time, the people in the lower world who have been exploited for too long also know how to resist.


    When we see the feeling that the great figures in heaven who used to be high above us are trampled under our feet, an unprecedented sense of pride rises.


    "You are too stupid. Why don''t you lend us your body, and when we occupy the Academy in heaven, we can develop our power on this basis, and the whole heaven will be ours sooner or later. " Pterosaurs knew what they were doing now.


    If a group of creatures in the lower world dare to rise suddenly, they may attract the attention of the heaven.


    Unless they are willing to be driven by the heaven, they may die when they arrive.


    Now, they want to sneak away and nibble. When the Tianjie academy is full of their people, then the goal will be achieved.


    But these besieged college students are still in the dark.


    "What do you want to do? If you kill us, the sage will know immediately. At that time, you will also be slaughtered, or even exterminated. " Some of the disciples still talked hard.


    However, waiting for them, is the demon clan more fierce attack.


    "What bullshit? Heaven''s good resources are supposed to be those who can. You are a group of waste, you should let the resources out The cow demon laughs wildly and smashes the array with one punch.


    Several disciples were implicated and immediately spat blood and suffered serious internal injuries. You can''t cast powerful spells in a short time.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2477

    Seeing that these disciples in front of them were frustrated one after another, the spirit of the demon clan was even higher.


    Boom!


    Just as the demon clan was about to kill all the Terrans, a roaring sound came out of the ruins.


    The whole relic is like an earthquake. The earth is shaking wildly, and countless dust seeps down from the top.


    "What happened? I''ve been here no less than ten times, but I''ve never seen anything like this


    The cow demon looked around in amazement.


    Before it could react, the top layer of the ruins was directly uncovered, and countless rocks fell down.


    A huge mana palm fell from the sky and directly patted on the cow demon.


    Roar -


    a huge sound reverberates in the ruins.


    The cow demon was directly patted into the ground by this palm, smashing a huge pit more than 10 meters deep.


    The cow demon was seriously injured when he was fighting. Fortunately, with the help of elixir, he was forced to recover. It was alive, and now it was seriously injured again.


    "Why, I didn''t teach you enough? It seems that you want to die. "


    From the crack at the top, a cold sound came out.


    Then the figures of Lu Yu and Li Si fell from the sky.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s body shape relative to those who have been crazy monster, it is very small, not worth mentioning.


    However, when these monsters saw Lu Yu, they stepped back a few steps like a conditioned reflex and did not dare to approach him at all.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu falls directly in front of the cow demon and looks at the fierce monster commander.


    At the moment, the cow demon is extremely miserable.


    Lu Yu''s palm directly smashed the bones of his whole body. Many bones had broken into several small pieces, and the meridians were also disordered. No matter how powerful the pill was, it was impossible to recover.


    The most serious is the demon Dan of Niuyao.


    For monsters, demon Dan is the root of everything. As long as the demon Dan is still there, there is hope of recovery.


    Although Niu Yao is tough, he is very serious about protecting Yao Dan. In the place near the demon Dan, he specially wore heart armor to enhance protection.


    However, now that piece of armor, also directly broken, completely lost its function.


    Lu Yu''s palm, directly shot it to the edge of death, only one step away, it may be gone.


    "Er Er --" the cow demon opened his mouth, and the blood kept flowing out of his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Before I left you a life, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk with him. He stepped on the neck of the cow demon and stepped on it gently.


    The cow demon''s eyes suddenly opened and didn''t move. He was dead.


    "And you, why do you dare to fight against the messengers of heaven now? Do you want to rebel?" Lu Yu looked around with cold eyes.


    According to the news from Houtu God, Lu Yu already knows that the lower world is probably plotting a major plot.


    But I didn''t expect that they moved so fast.


    With Lu Yu''s awe, although the leader of the demon clan had an advantage in number, his momentum was still a little lower.


    There''s no way. Before, almost every monster was suppressed by Lu Yu, and even had no chance to fight back.


    Now, the demons know that Lu Yu''s means are powerful, so they dare not do it easily.


    "You demon clan movement how so slow, not over yet?" At this moment, Fu Changqing brought people in.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2478

    Tian Gongzi has too many means to protect his life. Even if Fu Changqing tries to catch up with him, he still escapes.


    In the end, Fu Changqing did not intend to take care of him, but continued to clean up the rest of the people.


    After all, they cooperate with the demon clan, and ultimately they share their shares absolutely according to their abilities.


    No matter the Terran or the demon clan, they all want to let the strong of their own clan take over and enter the heaven. Therefore, the distribution is not as simple as half and half.


    Fu Changqing rushed in with people, but he was disappointed to see that none of the people in the Academy had fallen down.


    "Fu Changqing, you''re just in time. You and I might as well work together to kill this boy!"


    Pterosaur had already played the retreat drum in his heart, but when he saw Fu Changqing coming, he immediately had a new idea.


    Since he can''t beat Lu Yu, but both sides join hands, Lu Yu is not necessarily an opponent.


    After all, no matter how strong their own strength is, the strong in heaven will be bound by great power after they come to the lower world, unable to exert their strength above the supreme realm.


    "Fu Changqing, what do you want to do?" Five disciples were shocked.


    The tone of Fu Zhongqing''s voice is not that they are not right.


    What''s more, Fu Changqing came here alone before, but now, behind him, he is still following the patriarchs and elders of the human race.


    Such a large group of people come here, it seems that they are not good at it.


    "What are you doing? Of course, you have to send some celestial envoys to the road." Fu Changqing said with a smile.


    Hearing such an answer, the five disciples were stunned.


    It''s excusable for the demons to attack them. After all, they are also human.


    But now, the lower people also intend to kill them and help them to do evil, which they can''t understand.


    One of the disciples was about to speak out, but Lisi stopped them.


    Lu Yu has already told him the details, and Li Si naturally knows why Fu Changqing wants to do it.


    To tell you the truth, the task given to them by the academy is not necessary at all.


    It is impossible for the demon clan to completely occupy the territory of the human race, which will attract the attention of the heaven, and even the saints will offend the demon clan. Therefore, there is no need for the demon clan to increase their risk for this barren land.


    In fact, the lower Terrans and demons have colluded with each other for a long time.


    It''s just that heaven is always in the dark.


    "So, Fu Changqing, are you going to do it now? I''m afraid you can''t hurt us yet. " Liz glanced at the others present.


    Fu Changqing said with a grim smile: "your baby is really bad, but we have already found out your details. You are just disciples of Tianjie Yuding academy, a group of kids who have never experienced real life and death fighting. Do you really think that if you win one or two, you can kill us all? "


    Behind him, the seven patriarchs and the supreme elders stood up.


    Each of these monks has his own magic, and they have stayed in the supreme realm for many years, and their accumulation is far beyond Superman.


    Together with the demon clan commander, there is a big gap in the number between the two sides.


    Li Si said: "Lu Yu, you and I might as well do it separately. I''ll deal with Fu Changqing and others. Go to the leader of the upper demon clan. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "if it''s too late, it will change. It doesn''t need so much trouble."


    With that, Lu Yu''s skill directly shows a huge shadow of the ghost.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2479

    From the hand of the ghost, a dark and ink like knife is conjured up, which is very attractive.


    As soon as this knife is put out, the surrounding area immediately reverberates with a series of disordered sounds, just like countless ghosts whispering, which makes people feel creepy.


    "What kind of Dharma phase is this? How can I have an impulse to worship in my heart?"


    Fu Changqing saw Lu Yu''s shadow, but he was shocked to the extreme.


    He even felt that the ghost in front of him seemed to be the embodiment of all truth, and could not tolerate any refutation.


    "After all, heaven is more mysterious than our land. Maybe it''s a magic that I don''t know. However, they are only disciples. They are not rich in experience. There are so many of us, there will always be a way to kill them! "


    Fu Changqing and pterosaur looked at each other, and the main force of both sides rushed directly towards the landing feather.


    In an instant, more than a dozen shadows, with all kinds of magic, rushed directly to Lu Yu.


    Their thinking is very clear. They should catch the king first.


    As long as we use our greatest strength to kill Lu Yu, it will be easy for others.


    "Be careful!" Li Si holds the sword and is ready to help Lu Yu.


    Other monks also took out the magic weapon one after another, ready to make the last fight.


    But Lu Yu, however, took a step forward. Instead of defending, he went further.


    The shadow behind him is holy and solemn, and the light wheel behind him rotates slowly. It seems that after hearing the profound meaning of Aolun, everyone has a deep heart.


    "Silence all things, and the gods come down to earth."


    Lu Yu''s mouth uttered the truth, and the God of the underworld also followed Lu Yu, spewing out a series of divine sounds.


    The infinite power and virtue of faith are now transformed into powerful magic, which immediately makes the ghost expand several times again.


    The six arms of Hades stretched out at the same time and held the magic in front of him.


    At the same time, the voice of God is vast and spread all over the world.


    "Poof! Poof


    Fu Changqing and pterosaur are the people who rush in the front. They are seriously injured at the same time.


    Behind them, other strong people are even more unbearable, some people are even directly shocked by the divine sound of seven orifices bleeding, fainting to the ground.


    "What a powerful Dharma. I feel that my soul is almost separated from my body. Before that, Qian Feng''s musical skill, compared with this, is just a heaven and a earth. "


    Fu Changqing''s mouth bleeding, but in the end is Xiaoxiong general character.


    He had a sword all around him, and he made a sword array by himself to resist the pressure of Hades.


    "Bow


    Lu Yu had a big hand, and suddenly he had a strong bow on the left hand of the ghost.


    Lu Yu pulls a bow and shoots an arrow. The God of hell also pulls the bow string. A purple black sharp arrow suddenly appears on the strong bow.


    This is the "soul bow", which is one of the magic weapons of Lu Yu in the last generation.


    Although the magic weapon has disappeared, it was created by Lu Yu, which can completely simulate the shape of the magic weapon.


    Even if there is no magic weapon in hand, you can still simulate its shape to show its powerful power.


    At the moment when Lu Yu pulls the bow string, Fu Changqing''s eyebrows jump wildly, and immediately feels the unprecedented danger of death.


    "No, he can definitely kill me with this arrow. I''m going to get out of this death zone Fu Changqing''s secret is not good.


    He immediately gave up the situation in front of him, turned around and ran fast.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2480

    But even if he ran away, Fu Changqing still didn''t feel the danger disappeared.


    The pressure emanating from the front of the arrow is enough to make anyone crazy, and even make any strong person feel overwhelming despair.


    "What kind of spell is that..." Fu Changqing''s heart is crying wildly.


    However, as soon as the piercing arrow came to the exit of the ruins, it broke through the void.


    Poof!


    Arrow into the flesh, Fu Changqing eyes suddenly become red.


    The world around him was shrouded in a layer of blood fog. He felt that his soul was torn apart.


    "If I''m not reconciled, I''m just a little bit, just a little bit, and I can fly to heaven." Fu Changqing murmured.


    His consciousness gradually dissipated, and his dark green soul was directly brought out of his body by sharp arrows and nailed to the wall.


    The edge of the soul has begun to become blurred, such as candle burning, gradually dissipated.


    No matter it''s human or demon, they are all shocked by this killing, and their hearts are retreating.


    Pterosaur gritted his teeth and roared: "we can''t escape. If we disperse, we will be broken by each of them. In the future, we will die more miserably if the heaven asks for a crime! "


    As soon as this remark came out, some people who originally planned to escape also showed their ferocious faces.


    They don''t know how many academy talents they killed in the lower world, which is a big mistake.


    Once the news is known by heaven, they may not even have a chance to live.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    The group of demons didn''t hesitate. They swallowed the pill directly, and the whole body began to burst out a frightening evil spirit.


    These elixirs, like those previously swallowed by pterosaurs, are all elixirs that burn life to enhance their strength.


    Generally speaking, only the dead can use such radical means.


    The other lower Terran friars who took part in the rebellion were unwilling to fall behind when they saw that the demon clan was working so hard.


    The skinny old man, who had taken away Qian Feng''s soul before, also took out a pile of bottles and jars, reciting words in his mouth, which seemed to be a long incantation.


    The mud jar suspended in front of him began to tremble violently, and the souls came out of it, opening their teeth and pawing, which was very terrible.


    These are the friars that the skinny old man once killed. They raised their souls in mud cans to cultivate their evil spirit.


    When the evil spirits of these souls gather at a condensation point, they will turn into evil spirits and be used by the old people.


    All these are the old man''s basic means against the enemy. Now they all show their determination to destroy Lu Yu.


    Dozens of spells mixed together, all swept in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is still standing still. Instead of retreating, he strides forward.


    In the palm of his hand, he has already brewed out a magic power, which turns into a magic power giant palm and takes it hard.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    The palm force is put out, and the glittering and translucent fingerprints break out the vast prestige.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A pile of clay cans in front of the skinny old man broke into pieces.


    The old man also suffered a great impact. His chest fluctuated violently and his mana was chaotic.


    He used his own means to protect himself.


    But at this moment, the huge fingerprints in the air suddenly enlarged and expanded ten times, enveloping all the demons and people in it.


    "Roar!"


    The pterosaur suddenly turned into its original shape, and a huge flying dragon with a body length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared in the void.


    Feilong is so powerful that he tries to stop the attack.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2481

    However, the power of this palm is irresistible.


    Click, click!


    All around is the sound of broken bones. Even the monsters, which look huge and incomparable, can''t resist the falling of this palm.


    No matter what means, in the face of absolute power, are extremely pale.


    "He should be bound by the way of heaven. At most, he can only play the power of the supreme realm. Why, he can cast such a terrible spell! It doesn''t make sense! It''s not reasonable! "


    Pterosaur''s heart, rose out of a despairing mood.


    In the lower bound, the demons always win over the Terrans, and they never encounter setbacks.


    Even if they meet some difficult monks in heaven, they will try to divide them and select the weak to kill them. When they return to heaven, they never expect that the people around them have been taken away.


    But Lu Yu is an exception.


    He can suppress all the demons and Terrans almost by one person.


    More hopelessly, they did not expect that Lu Yu would come so quickly.


    Everything, has lost control.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s hand finally fell.


    Even the monsters who are famous for their physical strength are slapped on the ground one after another by Lu Yu.


    The ground of the relic directly sank about three meters, and those standing in front of them, whether they were monsters or Terrans, were all smashed into the pit.


    Some monsters with strong vitality, can barely survive. And the several Terran friars Fu Changqing brought over were all killed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is the body of the ancient martial saint. Even if he takes the Xuanxian strike, there is no problem. What''s more, these monks who got the second step of the Tao.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy. It''s all my plan. It''s nothing to do with the Dragon King. "


    The scales of pterosaur''s body had cracked, and blood was oozing everywhere.


    It has been seriously injured. Lu Yu''s hand not only makes its attack invisible, but also cuts off its vitality.


    Originally not dead, but before the pterosaur just swallowed their own life consuming pills.


    In addition to the pill''s backfire, the pterosaur now has no choice but to die.


    At the end of his life, pterosaur still intends to put all the blame on himself to exonerate the Dragon King.


    "You don''t have to say much. I''m basically clear about what happened. Who did it? I''ll settle it one by one. I won''t miss anyone. "


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    The pterosaur''s eyes were wide open, staring at the landing plume. After a long time, he struggled with the last breath and roared, "we are not wrong. We just want to fight for more resources. We also want to live forever!"


    We have to fight for the same right to practice as heaven. What''s wrong?


    Why, only you can have so many resources.


    Why, you are heaven, we should be exploited.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "all things in the world are born unfair. How can there be so much fairness in this world. In order to make a play for us, you demon clan ordered their subordinates to kill countless lower Terrans. Did they not have the right to live? Whatever crime they have committed, they will let you fish. "


    "Don''t compare yourself to the saints of heaven and earth. You just want to satisfy your own desires. And the Dragon King behind you. Do you really think you are safe when you hide behind the scenes? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2482

    Kill the demon clan leaders one after another, and there is no more terrible evil spirit around.


    Several college students who had been besieged before were also relieved.


    "Lu Yu, Liz! If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid we would have been poisoned. " The five disciples were especially grateful to Lu Yu.


    This is life-saving.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. We are all brothers of the same school. We should help each other."


    "Or Lu Yu, you are just enough, don''t want some villains, full of benevolence and righteousness, but when it comes to the critical moment, you abandon your companions." The disciples sighed.


    Lu Yu suddenly sees that Qian Feng and Tian are not here.


    "Why, the two of them?" Lu Yu asked.


    Disciple cold hum a: "they two people see a bad situation, left us to run first, now also don''t know where to go."


    Lu Yu''s brow wrinkled, and his divine sense swept around.


    In his exploration, vaguely caught the breath of Qian Feng, but did not find the field childe.


    Follow the breath to find, in a broken clay pot, find a vague soul.


    The soul was already very fragile. As soon as it was exposed to the air, the surface immediately began to emit puffs of fog and smoke.


    "This should be Qian Feng. As expected, he did his own evil."


    The rest of the disciples looked on coldly, watching Qian Feng''s heart break.


    Qian Feng abandoned them at the critical moment, and the two sides have long been feuding, so it is impossible to help Qian Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian. He has many magic weapons from the vice president. Even if he is in danger, he will sacrifice all the magic weapons. No one can hurt him at all. " A disciple said.


    Lu Yu nodded and suddenly noticed that there was a breath of soul on several people.


    "I''ve warned by voice before that all the magic weapons from the temple should not be sealed. Didn''t you do it?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The five people looked at each other and quickly explained: "before I entered the ruins, I didn''t hear your voice clearly. But these magic weapons are of high quality, and we haven''t had time to refine them. "


    "Well, these magic weapons are not as simple as you think."


    Lu Yu told the five people what he had learned from Houtu God.


    When they knew that there were spirits that could be taken away at any time in these magic weapons, the five people broke out in a cold sweat at the same time.


    If they refine the magic weapon, I''m afraid they have become the empty puppets of each other.


    "Qian Feng really does harm to people. If he hadn''t been encouraging us all the time, we would have heard Lu Yu''s advice. He really deserves to die." Some people should make peace.


    These people are busy handing over the magic weapon they got from the temple.


    Lu Yu captured and killed the hidden souls one by one, and all the magic weapons immediately lost their original charm.


    However, the five did not complain at all. Instead, they were more grateful to Lu Yu.


    After all, compared with life, magic weapon can only be regarded as a foreign thing.


    "Elder martial brothers, I''m going to find my royal highness. You might as well find a place to recover slowly." Lu Yu suggested.


    Several people quickly arched their hands and said, "elder martial brother is not worthy of being called. Those who have reached the level of practice are respected. You are better than us. Just call us by name."


    Li Si said: "Lu Yu, if you want to find the Dragon King, I can go with you."


    "Good." Lu Yu did not refuse.


    Among all the senior disciples, Lisi should be the strongest. With his help, the Dragon King is not worried.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2483

    The area ruled by the demons is much better than the Terran area.


    Whether it''s space or Reiki concentration, it should be more appropriate. In many places, precious herbs can be found even on the roadside, and some Lingbao, which is extremely harsh to the growing environment, can also be found.


    The place where the Dragon King is located is called the Dragon Palace.


    This is not a palace, but a huge city.


    It used to be the place where the Terrans lived. Later, it was occupied by the demons. Numerous powerful demons occupied it, making it a forbidden area for the Terrans.


    When Lu Yu and Li Si came here, they immediately attracted the attention of countless demon families.


    However, after Li Si seriously injured a demon clan leader, many demon clans gave up the idea of attacking and just followed him far away.


    Although it was a shock, it was rare for many demon clans to see anyone dare to come over, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at Liyu and Lisi.


    "Where come the human race, don''t die, dare to make trouble in the Dragon Palace?"


    A man with golden skin flew out. His eyes were amber. He looked very strange.


    Lu Yu can see that the original form of the great man is a fish demon with the technique of looking at Qi. And the spirit is dignified, which is comparable to pterosaurs.


    "Dragon King, let him come to see me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The fish demon couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with Fu Changqing of the Terran? He didn''t take good care of him and let you run out. Who do you think you are and want the Dragon King to see you? "


    Liz said coldly, "you little goblin, don''t talk nonsense. We are the messengers of heaven. Let the Dragon King come to see us as soon as possible."


    With that, Liz released a cold and cold breath.


    He was originally a disciple of the Legalists. He was upright, and his momentum was even more explosive. The common friars would be timid even if they looked at him.


    Fish demon immediately direct interest, arrogant expression did not see the slightest convergence, grimly said: "Dragon King recently something, inconvenient to come out. A few celestial envoys should come in with me and wait. "


    Liz said coldly, "don''t talk to us. The Dragon King we met, get out of the way."


    Did not expect Li Si to show his identity, fish demon did not have the slightest fear.


    Near the Dragon Palace, many monsters have gathered.


    Many monsters are still in their original shape. They are as big as moving hills. Lu Yu and Li Si are still very small in this group of monsters.


    Seeing monsters supporting themselves, fish monsters are more confident.


    "Two messengers, it''s not impossible to go in. You should get a lot of treasures from the Terran. Give me a little. Maybe I''ll give way. " The fish demon said with a grim smile.


    "Of course, I only let myself out of the way. As for other demons, I can''t control them. " The fish demon said with a smile.


    Other monsters also showed a knowing smile.


    Their purpose is to stop Lu Yu and Li Si here and not let them go forward.


    As for the identity of the messenger of heaven, it is useless here.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, die!"


    After Lu Yu finished, he cut off his head and flew out directly.


    The black broken head knife is like a shadow, passing through the huge monsters.


    Those monsters who had shown their ferocious faces before, now their faces were frozen and their eyes were dull.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After a long time, huge heads fell, and the bodies of those monsters collapsed.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2484

    The fish demon, who had made sarcastic remarks before, came to a more miserable end.


    After several turns around, his body was cut into pieces, and the blood mist floated away.


    Even its demon Dan, also directly broken, the evil spirit inside dispersed, even the qualification of reincarnation also did not have.


    Without these monsters blocking, the surrounding scenery appeared in front of them again.


    There are a group of monsters around the Dragon Palace. Seeing that the powerful monsters didn''t stop them, they were killed by Lu Yu. They were so shocked that they turned around and ran away.


    But there are still some powerful monsters, relying on their own strength, ready to watch Lu Yu how to deal with them.


    "Anyone who dares to stop them will come to an end."


    Lu Yu also ignores the ugly expression of other monsters, and Li Si enter the Dragon Palace.


    Just at the gate, an old man stood in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    The old man is a tortoise spirit. There is a heavy body behind him, but he can turn into a human.


    It''s very old and has to be on crutches. Although he was an old man, the monsters around him did not dare to be rude and gave in one after another.


    "Little demon of lower world, meet two holy envoys." The tortoise spirit respectfully said in an old voice.


    "You want to stop me, too?" Lu Yu looks straight at the tortoise spirit.


    This old tortoise looks very old. In fact, it is the strongest among all the monsters present.


    According to Lu Yu''s perception, the tortoise spirit should have touched the realm of Sanxian.


    This is because the way of heaven in this place does not allow the emergence of scattered immortals, otherwise the tortoise essence should have already achieved the position of scattered immortals.


    But even so, it is still much better than the ordinary supreme realm demon clan leader.


    The tortoise spirit quickly bowed his head and whispered: "the little demon doesn''t dare, but the Dragon King sent me to wait for the two holy envoys to wait for a moment. It''s meeting guests. It''s not convenient to see you two."


    Lu Yu said: "it should be to see your highness. That''s why we came here."


    The tortoise fine brow a wrinkly: "this is not in the ceremony."


    "You should know that you can''t stop me. Although the demons here are stupid, only a few of them know about it. I don''t want to kill too much. You can make your own choice. My patience is limited. " Lu Yu is outspoken.


    Hearing these words, the tortoise spirit finally sighed a long sigh.


    "In that case, two ambassadors."


    Tortoise essence with landing feather and Lisi two people, came to the Dragon Palace.


    When you enter here, you will be completely separated from the outside into two worlds.


    The whole dragon palace may have been transformed into a huge array by the Dragon King, a big array that devours the aura around like a glutton.


    Lu Yu immediately knew why the Dragon Palace was deserted.


    It seems that the Dragon King is ready to give up this world completely.


    It wants to make every effort to improve the strength of all demon clans, in order to prepare for the impact to the heaven.


    When the majority of the demons in the heaven take over, they will use their means again to let all the demons fly up.


    At that time, they will be able to dominate in heaven.


    "What a rich aura, what a powerful aura. There are at least hundreds of demon leaders in it." Liz murmured.


    The supreme realm is already the top fighting force in this world.


    Now, the power of the Dragon King is enough to change the situation of Shentu secret place.


    The Terran is vulnerable to it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2485

    "Roar -"


    on the streets around, the low roars of monsters were constantly heard.


    A monster comes out of his house and stares at Liyu and Lisi.


    Perhaps because of the existence of the tortoise spirit, these monsters did not rush up.


    But even so, by such a large number of monsters staring at, anyone will feel like a grain in the back.


    Liz said, "I''ll do it later. What are you going to do? Are you going to kill them all?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "that''s not the best way. The so-called" catch the thief first, catch the king ". I want to see the attitude of the Dragon King first."


    Liz couldn''t help being horrified.


    This is not heaven. They have complete power. In fact, their mana is blocked. They can exert their power to the supreme realm at most.


    If it''s in heaven, in the face of so many supreme realms, maybe we can still fight a war. But now they are all oppressed by the way of heaven. The number of monsters is so terrible. I''m afraid that they will die in an instant.


    However, Lu Yu''s answer is that he doesn''t want to, rather than can''t.


    Lu Yu has the ability to kill all the monsters, but he just doesn''t want to.


    "No wonder he was able to kill all the demon kings at the beginning. I thought he had swallowed some panacea, and his cultivation soared to the sky. Now it seems that after being sealed, he still has such terrible strength. He should have come to this level step by step. " Liz thought.


    All the way, wuguijing took two people to a simple palace.


    The palace is not as luxurious and exquisite as the Houtu temple. Every brick and stone is carved with some traces, and it is not specially polished, which makes the shape of the palace very primitive.


    However, the aura here is the most abundant around.


    This should be where the eye of the Dragon Palace gathers the aura. The aura plundered from all directions first concentrates here, and then spreads around.


    "Dragon King, I brought them." Wuguijing stops and waits outside quietly.


    Lu Yu and Li Si step into the palace. In the center of the open hall stands a dragon chair. A giant Han in black robes sits on the Dragon chair with a gloomy face.


    The giant is three meters tall and can be called a giant. The most striking thing is that on his forehead, there are two dragon horns, which are like coral reefs. There are electric lights flashing on the Dragon horns.


    This should be the Dragon King.


    At the moment, the Dragon King, the golden sword, is sitting on the Dragon chair. All around the ground, there are potholes left by the fighting everywhere, and even some giant pits more than 10 meters deep.


    In front of the Dragon King, there is a young man who is recovering his luck.


    The young man also suffered very serious injuries. On his solid muscles, there were deep wounds with bones, which was shocking.


    "Your Highness." Liz hurried to the youth, and luck helped him recover.


    Chai Longxiang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon King: "I didn''t expect that there was a genius in the lower world who could crush me in the same realm. I underestimated the heroes in the world."


    With that, Chai Longxiang''s mouth exudes a trace of blood again.


    Liz once said that Chai Longxiang went to challenge the Dragon King.


    But now it seems that chailongxiang obviously fell into the wind and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Chai Longxiang took out a pill, and suddenly the medicine gas overflowed, and there was a strange phenomenon.


    This is actually a quasi emperor level pill!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2486

    Zhundi pills, like zhundi utensils, are peerless treasures.


    Even a lot of alchemy masters, haoshouqiongjing a lifetime, to refine a.


    In the imperial elixir League, as long as you can refine the quasi imperial elixir, you can become a heaven level alchemist and be respected by all.


    Many people who have obtained the quasi emperor level pills cherish them very much and often swallow them at the critical moment. Or to break through the realm, or to continue life, in short, to play out the maximum effect of pills.


    Just these, for chailongxiang, are not to worry about.


    The Chai family is a great family and the only royal family with different surnames in Dayu, which shows its influence.


    It is said that Chai family should be the real royal family. However, no one knows what happened behind the scenes. Later, the Zhao family became the emperor, and in order to compensate the Chai family, the Chai family was granted the title of King Bing.


    At the same time, taking Xinghe, where the Chai family lived, as its fiefdom, half of the taxes could go into the private treasury of the palace.


    Because of this, the Chai family is quite rich. With enough resources, there are more and more experts in the family.


    With this background, Chai Longxiang naturally did not pay attention to zhundi pills, and swallowed them like sugar beans.


    "Your talent is good. Compared with the people who came down from heaven before, you are much better than them."


    "I''ve been looking for such a long time, and I''ve finally found a qualified body. Are you the son of the world? Is it the royal family of Dayu dynasty


    Just now I heard what Liz called Chai Longxiang. The Dragon King has basically guessed the identity of Chai Longxiang.


    In order to wait for this day, the Dragon King has been waiting for too long.


    There have been countless opportunities, the Dragon King can fly to heaven, but he resisted.


    In order to win over a real genius.


    He has been reincarnated and reborn once. Another chance is the last chance. The law of heaven and earth will not allow two takeovers, otherwise the soul will be destroyed.


    Chai Longxiang stood up, full of War: "come again!"


    When he took one step, his mana burst out like a tiger out of the mountain, full of the momentum of killing and cutting.


    The wounds that were clearly visible on Chai Longxiang''s body have been gradually repaired because of zhundi level pills.


    Around the Chai dragon elephant, there is a chill, which condenses solid ice at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the nine unique skills of the Chai family. It''s the top skill in heaven. It''s said that it was created by a powerful Taoist. When you reach the Ninth level of cultivation, you can feel extremely terrible when you think of the ice


    Li Si saw Chai Longxiang perform this move, he couldn''t help feeling.


    The unique skills of the Chai family have long been no secret.


    But seeing is better than hearing. Only after seeing it closely can we feel its strength.


    They didn''t help each other. It was Chai Longxiang''s challenge. It was respect for him not to interfere.


    Just in the midst of the lightning, the endless chill has enveloped the Chai dragon elephant, forming a pair of wings behind it.


    "Hanshan nine unique, the first unique, the idea of ice."


    With a cold drink, the cold air around chailongxiang suddenly spread like a silk.


    In the void, there are pieces of frozen ice, and the chilling chill covers the Dragon King.


    In an instant, around the Dragon King, the ground was covered with ice.


    Under the influence of this icy spell, the divine consciousness seems to be frozen at this moment, which is hard to display.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2487

    The Dragon King was still sitting on the Dragon chair with a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His mouth opened, his chest trembled, and a vast dragon song burst out of his chest.


    Roar -


    this dragon roar, mixed with the top blood pressure of the dragon clan, directly broke through the ice seal around.


    Click, click!


    In a flash, the ice layers directly split and turned into mist.


    Roar down, directly around the ice is still standing into water vapor, and let these water vapor rise into fog.


    It''s almost a magic trick, and it''s daunting.


    However, at the moment when the ice broke, the fog around suddenly gathered together.


    "Cold mountain nine unique second unique, snow moon ice gun!"


    The wood dragon elephant held a long gun condensed from mana in his hand. Under the cover of fog, he shot hard at the Dragon King.


    "Well come!" The Dragon King suddenly stood up and took a picture of Chai Longxiang.


    The dragon claw tears the void, the two fight together, and the ground begins to shake violently again.


    On the walls around the palace, although experiencing such a large degree of violent shock, it was still standing still.


    Lu Yu can sense that although the palace is not as exquisite as the temple, every brick here seems to be made of special materials.


    The inside and outside of the palace have been separated into two worlds. The aura here is enough to compare with the cultivation place in the heaven.


    "Within ten moves, the Chai dragon elephant will surely lose." Lu Yu sighed.


    Li Si was surprised and said: "this judgment is somewhat arbitrary. Although the Dragon King is not weak, the Chai dragon elephant is the son of the world after all. The skills and moves we have learned are much more profound than ours, so we won''t be defeated so easily. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you only see the Dragon King''s powerful imperial edict, but did not notice that he has not left the Dragon chair."


    "This palace, which is the palace for him to rest and cultivate, is also the key to his victory over the enemy. The reason why he wanted to send the demon clan leader and he didn''t do it himself is because of the existence of the Dragon chair. "


    "The Dragon chair is the center of the whole palace array. As long as it is there, the Dragon King can constantly replenish it by swallowing the aura around him. The Dragon King waits for work with ease. In a short time, he can exert his strength beyond his present state. "


    Lu Yu broke the key to the victory of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s calm expression from beginning to end changed greatly.


    He stares at landing feather and says in a deep voice, "who are you, and this kind of vision."


    Chai Longxiang also heard Lu Yu''s words.


    He didn''t stop. He took the ice gun and shot at the Dragon chair.


    Whoosh!


    The spear dances, and the void of the place is covered by a layer of crystal clear frost.


    "It''s wishful thinking to sneak attack on my weakness!" With a move, the Dragon King pulled out a huge blade from the side of the Dragon chair and aimed at the wood dragon elephant to chop down heavily.


    There was a huge noise. The Dragon King and Chai dragon elephant stood opposite each other.


    If you look closely, you will find that Chai Longxiang has a deeper wound, deep to the bone.


    "Poof!" Chai Longxiang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, but he was seriously injured and spat blood.


    Although the Dragon King won, his face was just as bad.


    His winning method was revealed by Lu Yu, and the Dragon chair behind him was pierced by the ice at the last moment.


    The icy ice covered the whole chair and cut off the aura. The Dragon King could not get any aura from it at this moment.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2488

    "I lost. You''re still better at it."


    Chai Longxiang has no sadness or joy on his face. He is not discouraged by failure.


    He silently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the murderous air in his eyes became more dignified.


    For a strong man like him, it''s not terrible to lose, but what''s terrible is that it leads to the instability of the mind.


    Fortunately, although Chai Longxiang was born in a noble family, he did not have the pride of the children of those big families.


    Even if we lose, we can make progress as long as we make a clear analysis and correct our mistakes the next time we fight again.


    The Dragon King didn''t pay attention to Chai Longxiang. Instead, he focused on Lu Yu.


    "I didn''t see it. You have some vision, just don''t know if your body can meet my requirements." The Dragon King said with a grim smile.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "the Houtu God has already told me about your conspiracy. Let''s have a showdown. You have to pay enough for killing so many elites in our college. "


    When the dragon king heard this, he laughed: "the earth God is not dead! But I knew for a long time that although she was not dead, she could not become a climate. It doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you all, I can fly to heaven this time. Even if you know the secret, it''s no use


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "you seem very confident that you can kill us?"


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m quite sure I''ll kill you." As soon as the Dragon King clapped his hands, there was an atmosphere of terror and violence outside.


    Those demon clan leaders hiding in every corner of the Dragon Palace heard the Dragon King''s call and gathered here.


    One by one, the terrible big demons occupy around here, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Although there are many big demons, we can still kill you before they start. Without the support of the Dragon chair, you''re dead. " Liz stood up and said in a cold voice.


    The Dragon King showed his ferocious face: "I don''t know where he came from. Boy, do you really think this is the only way for us to do it. The creatures in the lower world are not the ants that you can trample. "


    At this time, a strong and imperious pressure suddenly erupted from the Dragon King''s body.


    In the mouth of the Dragon King, there is a roar of startling dragon, and a aura is gathered in the mouth, forming a huge ball of energy, which starts to gather rapidly.


    In this terrible light, everyone''s figure has become particularly small.


    "Go


    Lu Yu''s reaction was rapid, and they immediately dispersed.


    Just as they dodged away, a purple light burst out from the light ball and broke through all the emptiness in front of them.


    Boom!


    The ground where the three were originally located was melted by the powerful light beam, forming a frightening passage.


    "Cold mountain is the third best, snow falls on Kyushu!"


    "The law of heaven and earth!"


    Chai Longxiang and Lisi cast their strongest magic at the same time.


    In the open hall, there are pieces of flying snow floating out of thin air. Each snowflake is like a flying sword, which can easily pierce the hard skin of monsters.


    Li Si, on the other hand, incarnated as a giant of magic power. The Dharma Prime Minister blocked out the sun and held a long sword to chop down the Dragon King.


    Both of them are peerless talents in Yuding Academy. At the same time, even the Dragon King can kill them.


    "Ridiculous, do you think you can kill the king like this?" The Dragon King suddenly gave a cold hum, and there was a roar in his chest.


    Roar -


    the huge roar echoed in the hall.


    At this moment, the faces of Lisi and Chai Longxiang suddenly changed.


    "Fairyland!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2489

    They are too familiar with this kind of coercion.


    Many of the lecturers and great scholars in the academy are earth immortals. The pressure they usually send out will give people such pressure.


    The earth immortal has surpassed the human immortal, and has been regarded as a real immortal.


    Many people are immortals. Although they are called immortals, they still have earthly breath.


    But Dixian is different.


    The earth immortal gathers the power of the five elements. Even without the help of aura, he can still evolve the five element magic to fight the enemy with his own majestic magic power.


    Renxian and Dixian are a barrier. Many Renxian are not rivals of Dixian even though they have countless means. This is one of the reasons.


    Although the earth immortal is powerful, it is nothing in the imperial capital where the experts are like clouds.


    Here, however, is the lower bound.


    Here, because of the bondage of the way of heaven, everyone''s cultivation level has been reduced to the same level. There is no doubt that the highest is the supreme.


    But now, in the Dragon King body sent out by the terror, it is clear that only the immortals can send out.


    "No way, how can the creatures in the lower world become immortals?" Liz''s face turned white.


    Even in their heyday, they had to fight fiercely against the immortals.


    If they are all suppressed by the power of the earth immortal society, I''m afraid.


    "The way of heaven is no secret to me. Even I know a lot about heaven. What I lack is only an opportunity. Fortunately, I finally got this opportunity. "


    The Dragon King''s face was ferocious, and he slapped it hard.


    Its strength at this time is not the same as the strength it displayed at the beginning. At this moment, as soon as it was used, it was the power of the earth immortal, who directly destroyed the magic of Lisi and Chai Longxiang.


    "I like your body. I''ll come to you when I kill the other two ants!"


    The Dragon King''s mouth is full of dragon words, and Golden Dragon characters are floating around his body.


    Each of these dragon characters has the weight of thousands of gold, and it exudes the majestic pressure, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    When these runes fell on Chai Longxiang, they immediately came down on the ground like Mount Tai.


    Chai Longxiang struggled hard, and several golden Longwen on his back began to shake violently, and there was a trend to break through.


    "Well? I didn''t find out. You still have some skills. " The Dragon King was surprised and yelled out a few dragon inscriptions again.


    Dozens of dragon inscriptions suppress the Chai dragon elephant and make it unable to move.


    "It''s your turn. You should be a disciple of the Legalists. There is no one around me who knows the law. If you submit to me, I will not give you up. " Dragon King Road.


    The Dragon King is not as fierce and fierce as the monster. Instead, he is thoughtful and far-reaching.


    Before he came to heaven, he had thought about what might happen in the future, and even the genius of law was ready.


    Liz said in a cold voice, "you know the law, but you know it''s unconscionable. If you dare to kill my college students, I will kill you no matter it is the law of Dayu or the rules of the college. Even if I lose, I can''t die. If I surrender to you, I will make the heart of Tao dust, and I can''t enter any more. "


    "Good! Good! It''s rare to have the talent of human race. I promise you that I can release your soul to reincarnation after your death! "


    The Dragon King breathed violently again, and the hot breath swept all over the place, and then he spewed at Lizi.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2490

    "The iron law is clear!"


    Liz suddenly gave a loud drink, and countless words of the law appeared behind him.


    Like Longwen, each of these characters weighs a thousand jin and has indisputable dignity.


    This is the law established by the ancient Dharma sage. Every word of the law has its own words hidden in it.


    In the middle ages, there was no law, so the strong were respected and bullied everywhere.


    A high-level monk can kill a low-level monk wantonly without worrying about the influence of his mind. At that time, there was killing and chaos everywhere.


    Now, it is precisely because of the existence of the law that the star master of human fairyland appears, holding the law to kill the Xuanxian Lord.


    This kind of thing, in the middle ages, was simply unimaginable.


    "The law!"


    In countless laws, there is a voice of old vigor.


    It seems that this is the voice of the Dharma saint. As soon as he said this, all the rules around him were affected, and the golden words of the law surrounded Liz.


    Boom -


    the Dragon King''s breath and the shadow of the law collided with each other fiercely. Since the fierce breath of the dragon was rapidly weakened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the eldest disciple of the law enforcement Hall of Yuding academy, Li Si practiced all the magic skills taught by the great Confucian himself, which was extremely exquisite.


    This level of magic, on the outside, has been enough to become the existence of the town gate treasure.


    Liz persisted for a long time, and finally felt that his mana was exhausted.


    The spell he is casting now, although it is exquisite enough, can only give full play to the power of the supreme level at most.


    In addition, he is bound by the way of heaven, so it is difficult for him to swallow the aura from the surrounding air for his own use.


    "Ha ha ha, you have some skills. But my king is a land of immortals. Even if you have some strength, what can you do? " Dragon King laughs.


    "Yes."


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly fell into the Dragon King''s ear.


    It turned out that Lu Yu, taking advantage of this time, was close to the Dragon King.


    Lu Yu clenched his fist with one hand and slapped the Dragon King hard. His powerful power forced the Dragon King to stop breathing, flying hundreds of meters and hitting the wall heavily.


    The walls of the hall trembled violently, this time more violently than before. On the walls, there were also words of demons, which faintly flashed the light of magic power.


    "What a great power, you are the physical training of the Terran!"


    The Dragon King''s eyes gave out sharp cold light, but his body was as fast as lightning. The dragon''s tail swept out at Lu Yu.


    Pop!


    When the dragon''s tail swung, there was a thunderous sound in the air. Everyone could hear the sound clearly.


    "No, be careful!" Exclaimed Liz, startled.


    No matter who it is, it will prevent melee with demon clan.


    Many demons are born with rough skin and thick flesh. They are invulnerable. This is their talent, and many Terrans can''t catch up with them.


    Just because of this, many Terran friars will distance themselves from the demon clan for the first time when they face the demon clan, and then slowly consume their opponent''s strength with magic, and then they are looking for ways to break the enemy.


    But Lu Yu did the opposite.


    Whether he was the commander of the demon clan or the Dragon King, he was the melee of choice.


    "Is he really physical training? No, I''ve never heard of the magic he used at that time, and I think those magic are even more exquisite than the inheritance of the Dharma saint. It seems that this person is a Dharma practitioner, and can''t be underestimated! "


    Lisi looked at Lu Yu''s eyes and changed again.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2491

    Seeing that the dragon''s tail is about to fall on Lu Yu''s side, Lu Yu suddenly reaches out a hand and grabs the dragon''s tail directly in mid air.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    When Lu Yushi displayed his magic power, he immediately conjured up a black handprint and held the dragon''s tail firmly on the ground.


    Now the Dragon King has shown his original shape. He is already a giant, which is many times larger than Lu Yu.


    However, such a huge object was firmly controlled by Lu Yu on the ground and could not move at all.


    "You are not the power of human beings. Are you a monster mixed in the human race?"


    The Dragon King suddenly shakes out all his strength and tries to get rid of Lu Yu''s control.


    It doesn''t know what method it used to shield the heavenly secrets in the whole dragon palace, and it can break through to the realm of earth immortals.


    With the strength of the earth immortal realm, it can run rampant, and even the people who come down from the heaven can not be ignored.


    Boom!


    A strong force suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s palm.


    If you are a monk in the supreme realm, I''m afraid you can''t resist this. Even if it''s physical training, his physical level has a bearing range.


    The power of the dragon clan, even among the demons and beasts, is among the best, let alone against the Terran friars.


    However, it chose the wrong opponent.


    Lu Yu was able to suppress it not by the magic of the supreme realm, but by the physical strength of the ancient martial saint.


    "Lie down!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum and twisted his wrist. The same terrible force burst out.


    The two forces collided at the same time, and the Dragon King immediately suffered a dull loss.


    Boom!


    The Dragon King, who was just about to sweep Lu Yu away with his tail, was thrown directly to the ground by Lu Yu the next moment, raising a cloud of smoke.


    "Roar! You are a monster! The Terran can''t have such strength. Little ones, rush in and kill him! " The Dragon King began to roar.


    At the same time, the main hall gate was directly knocked open.


    Groups of monsters swarmed in, with amazing momentum.


    Almost every monster has the power comparable to the supreme realm of the human race. They are all the leaders of the demon race.


    "Kill the Terran!"


    "Quick, protect the Dragon King!"


    This group of monsters suddenly rushed in, and Liz''s pressure immediately doubled.


    At the same time, he fought with the leader of the five headed demon clan. However, there are still monsters around to join the battle from time to time, gradually forcing him to the corner.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chai Longxiang, who was held down by the town, suddenly roared. His whole body seemed to be covered by cold ice, forming a thick layer of ice.


    The Chai dragon elephant''s eyes suddenly turned to gold. He looked up at the sky and roared. Suddenly, he made a heavy fist to blow out the Dragon text which was suppressed on his head.


    "Liz, I''ll help you!" Chai Longxiang immediately went to help Liz.


    He also knows that with his own strength, he can''t help Lu Yu at all. But it''s OK to entangle these demon clan leaders.


    With the help of chailongxiang, Lisi''s pressure was greatly reduced. But they are still under a lot of pressure in the face of hundreds of demon leaders. We can only fight back against the wall.


    "Ha ha, boy, I admit you are very strong. But you are only one person. When your two companions are dead, you should be on your way soon. I''ve seen that you should be the strongest of them. I''m also worried that other human bodies are not strong enough to bear the spirit of our king. I didn''t expect you to come. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2492

    The Dragon King laughed and got up to fly high.


    In close combat with Lu Yu, his huge physique can not provide him with too powerful help, but will become a huge live target.


    How rich the Dragon King''s experience is, it can be judged that Lu Yu may be good at physical strength.


    In this case, it will not compete with him for pure power, as long as with the dragon''s magic, it can be killed.


    The Dragon King thought so in his heart, and his body immediately passed into the sky.


    However, as soon as its dragon body soared into the air, Lu Yu flew into the air and grabbed its tail.


    "Want to go? I let you go Lu Yu hums coldly, grabs the Dragon King''s tail and throws it to the ground heavily.


    The Dragon King suddenly felt the sky whirling, and then he was dragged back from the air by Lu Yu.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, roar!"


    The Dragon King roared and spewed out flames again.


    This is the real fire of the dragon people. It can burn everything in the world.


    Around the scuffle of one man and one dragon, the fire suddenly drew a circle of fire, dividing the outside world. No matter people or monsters dare to step into the circle of fire.


    "Zhu Rong, take it!"


    Lu Yu also changes the appearance of the God of fire. Holding a gourd, he recites the Dharma formula to the dragon fire, and the endless flame is immediately collected into the gourd.


    This time, the Dragon King is completely crazy.


    No matter what method it uses, Lu Yu can find a way to deal with it.


    "Who on earth are you? Yuding academy has been at the bottom of the list for many years. How could such a genius suddenly come down?" The Dragon King roared fiercely.


    It already knows heaven like the back of its hand.


    These years, the demons who have been stolen from the Terran and sneaked into the heaven are still keeping in touch with it.


    Therefore, although the Dragon King is in the lower world, he knows everything in the heaven like the back of his hand.


    Yuding academy, indeed, has been at the bottom of the imperial examination for several years.


    Therefore, there are few experts who have been admitted to Yuding Academy in recent years. Most of the real favourites would choose the academies with strong strength, while those with strong background would directly enter the Imperial College.


    You don''t have to be afraid of your own strength. Even if we don''t calculate some things accurately, as long as we have enough power, then we should not worry about other things.


    However, it was missed after all.


    "I don''t believe you can solve it by any means. Die for me!" The Dragon King suddenly let out a thunderous roar.


    As soon as the roar appeared, all the fights in the hall seemed to be solidified at this moment.


    No matter Lisi and chailongxiang, or other demon commanders, they all felt their ears ringing and their brains were blank.


    This is the roar of the real dragon!


    Only high-level dragon people can show their magic power.


    Dragons are the most peculiar creatures between heaven and earth. They are different from monsters and human beings. They have a very noble status. From the moment of birth, they can have many natural powers that other creatures can''t have!


    The son of heaven regards himself as a real dragon, which is also the meaning of the dragon''s nobility and obedience!


    The roar of the real dragon is also one of its natural powers.


    As long as this roar is used, all low-level creatures will obey the orders of the dragon clan.


    The Dragon King wanted to use this magic power to frighten Lu Yu, so as to kill him.


    This magic power is not so easy to use. Even if he is a dragon, he can use it at most once a year.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2493

    "Well, you should die."


    The Dragon King is always holding a fire in his heart. When the landing feather is shocked by his roar and falls into a coma, he will take advantage of the situation to kill.


    But to his surprise, Lu Yu didn''t get the slightest influence. Instead, he slowly raised his head.


    "You dragon, I thought you should know the benefits after living two lives. Sure enough, it''s just in this small place. Although I''ve tried all my tricks, my eyes are limited to this. "


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s chest was shocked, and then a vast dragon song rolled out.


    "Ancient martial arts, the voice of the dragon!"


    Roar -


    it''s as if the ancestral dragon from ancient times roared when he heard the call.


    At this moment, the stone walls of the whole hall trembled again. The stone wall, which looks so strong, is finally cracked.


    The vast chant of the Dragon reverberates in the whole hall.


    Plop! Plop!


    The monsters who rushed in, one by one, knelt down and kowtowed.


    It''s not that they are willing to surrender, but that they have to bow down because of the oppression of their blood!


    Without the restriction of these monsters, Lisi and Chai Longxiang finally had no pressure.


    After just scuffle, two people''s bodies are also full of scars, tired.


    However, the sound of the roar of the Dragon reverberated around, but it still made the two people very surprised.


    "This is Yin Gong magic. I can make all these monsters bow their heads. I don''t know what the quality is. I feel palpitations. " Liz was shocked.


    Looking at Chai Longxiang again, I found that his expression was dignified, but his eyes were still blank.


    There are not many books in Wang Bing''s house. Looking at the picture of Chai dragon elephant, I don''t know what kind of magic Lu Yu used.


    "Ah, my gentian! Lord ZuLong, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! "


    Suddenly, a violent scream sounded around.


    It turned out to be the Dragon King. He was covering his head in pain and shaking all over.


    Its eyes closed, shed two lines of blood and tears, the Dragon scales on the body also lost all luster, began to fall.


    In half a moment, its dragon scales fell out, and on its head, two coral reef like dragon horns also fell down.


    It was degraded, this life will be a dragon, no longer a real dragon.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Yu understood something in his heart.


    His move, the divine dragon Tianyin, can simulate the ancestral dragon of ancient times, with a trace of prestige of the ancestral dragon.


    Other creatures may only feel the tremor of the spirit, but for the dragon people, it is just like the old ancestor''s reprimand, which has the power to deprive the dragon people of their blood.


    If the Dragon King dares to do something for himself, it is tantamount to provoking ZuLong''s dignity and an unforgivable felony.


    At this moment, the Dragon King has no real dragon blood, which is no different from the ordinary Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon is not a real dragon. It can''t fly through the clouds. Without the Dragon position, it''s just a stream of monsters.


    This time, the Dragon King lost miserably.


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree! You''ve done me harm. I''ll kill you! " The Dragon King is completely insane.


    If the layout is destroyed for many years, the most important thing is that without the dragon''s throne, its strength will be greatly weakened, and it will no longer be able to deter other monsters.


    Not all the monsters are good. Once they lose their power, death will be waiting for them.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Lu Yu strides forward.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2494

    Without the dragon throne, the strength of the Dragon King can not be underestimated.


    Its power did not disappear quickly, and now it can still play the power of fairyland.


    When Lu Yu was a human immortal, he met the assassin of the assassin hall in ancient dust star. After a fierce battle, he finally killed the assassin with the help of the king of Zhenjun.


    But now, Lu Yu is not the first time to become a immortal.


    His physical body has reached the realm of wusheng, and he has the power of ten dragons. With simple strength, he can crush the Dragon King.


    Seeing the Dragon King approaching, Lu Yu grabs the dragon''s head with one hand, and suddenly bursts into ferocious force at the wrist, which instantly suppresses the Dragon King.


    "Roar -"


    the Dragon King raised his head difficultly, struggled hard and made a deafening roar one after another.


    But Lu Yu did not let it go, and pointed at the center of the Dragon King''s eyebrows.


    Chopping immortal sword Qi, condensing at Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    The sharp sword Qi is as if nothing hard in the world can stop it.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi cut the Dragon King''s head, and there was a startling blood hole in the dragon''s head.


    But the Dragon King''s vitality is very strong. Even if his head is pierced, he is still immortal.


    "Do you think if you kill me, you can leave safely? Ha ha ha, die with me If the king of the dragon is insane, it will sound like a dragon.


    In an instant, the whole dragon palace began to shake violently, and then the surrounding earth began to shake violently.


    Many monsters are unstable and fall to the ground.


    Looking at the frightened expression of these monsters, it''s obvious that they don''t know that the Dragon King has such means.


    "It''s going to collapse around!"


    "Go, go!"


    Some monsters are going to fly into the sky, but when they reach a distance of three or four meters, they fall down heavily.


    The void is shrouded by an earth colored aperture, which contains the gravity pressure, so that all living beings can not escape from here.


    Crash -


    just then, the ground suddenly cracked.


    A deep crack suddenly appeared on the originally flat land.


    Below the emergence of a mass of magma fire, spitting out hot air, as if people instantly melt.


    "Ha ha ha, you are all going to die. Bury with me!" The Dragon King laughs wildly.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. The spirit of five immortal swords burst out and broke the last vitality of the Dragon King.


    "It turned out to be the soul of rebirth. I''m afraid there will be many variables in taking over again. No wonder you will wait until now. But you don''t have a chance to be reborn. "


    Lu Yu catches the dragon soul and firmly controls it.


    The Dragon King sensed the shadow of the ghost and cried out in horror: "no, no! How can you have such a terrible Dharma appearance? It seems that you are still prepared to target the spirits. "


    "Now regret, it''s too late!"


    Lu Yu seized the soul of the Dragon King and began to search for it.


    For a moment, the dragon soul sent out bursts of sad calls. At the same time, some memories rush into Lu Yu''s brain.


    Lu Yu simply filters out part of his memory and suddenly frowns.


    In this memory, Lu Yu saw some familiar figures and also knew why the Dragon King could even calculate the heaven.


    "Has the hand of Qinglian reached here? No wonder he dares to make such a big noise near the imperial capital. "


    Seeing these memories, Lu Yu suddenly realized that the original mystery in his heart was solved instantly.


    This holy land is the goal of Qinglian God.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2495

    Although Beiyan mainland is a long distance from the imperial capital, it is always on the same star.


    Qinglian God made such a big stir in Beiyan mainland. It seems to be lawless, but in fact it is suicidal.


    Once the imperial court pays attention to this place, as long as it sends out a large army, it will easily pull up the influence of Qinglian cult like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Qinglian God is not stupid, he is also clear.


    Before Lu Yu, he didn''t understand what Qinglian God was doing here.


    No matter how deep he is here, he will fall apart in front of the court.


    However, from the memory of the Dragon King, Lu Yu finally knew the cause and effect.


    At that time, the Dragon King had been reborn, had the memory of the last life, and had come to the fore in the demon clan.


    At this time, a disciple controlled by Qinglian God was also in the lower world. By chance, he contacted the Dragon King.


    Qinglian God has been coveting this holy land for a long time. Although it was a place of exile in ancient times, it was a real ownerless place because it did not go through the middle ancient war and the imperial court intervened.


    As long as this piece of land is in hand, Qinglian God can fly away and find a place where there is no one around to recover his strength.


    Although the rules of God''s land limit the death, because of the isolation from the outside world, Qinglian God can develop his own power at will.


    Therefore, the cooperation between Qinglian God and Dragon King is natural.


    The Dragon King secretly planted his ears and eyes in the Academy, and at the same time, he accumulated power and planned to go to heaven.


    Qinglian God is also actively preparing. Once he is actually mature, he will plunder the holy land from the Academy.


    At that time, the Academy will not be able to respond to them.


    As for Qinglian religion, it is just a group of cannon fodder cultivated by Qinglian God.


    If you go to Yuding academy openly, you will be noticed by countless strong people. The only purpose of these Qinglian followers is to hold back these strong people and buy time for Qinglian God.


    All these are in the calculation of Qinglian God.


    Unexpectedly, it was finally destroyed by Lu Yu.


    "I''m afraid that this God is destined to hit the enemy, but Qinglian God bewitches people and confuses right and wrong. Even if I don''t do it, he won''t come to a good end."


    Lu Yu soon recovered and began to face the scene.


    All around are landslides. In a flash, countless buildings of the whole dragon palace collapsed and cracks appeared on the ground.


    From time to time, some monsters were bumped into the cracks and let out a shrill scream.


    All around, there was doomsday everywhere.


    The Dragon Palace used to be the holy land for the lower demons to practice. Every demon family is proud to enter the Dragon Palace to practice.


    This is also because of the lack of aura in the lower world, there is no place to cultivate, so the Dragon Palace has become the first choice for the demons.


    Now, however, the holy land where they swarmed has become a grave that devours their lives.


    "Lu Yu, how are you?" Liz and chailongxiang come.


    Seeing the corpse of the Dragon King lying beside Lu Yu, Lisi was surprised.


    This is the dragon clan with the strength of Dixian, but Lu Yu has been suppressed to the supreme realm.


    The realm of both sides has been drawn to a very unequal situation.


    However, the reality is far beyond people''s expectation. Lu Yu not only easily defeated the Dragon King, but also killed the demon.


    This shows that Lu Yu''s physical strength alone, even without mana, is enough to compete with the Dixian.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2496

    "I''m ok. You should find a place to hide first, and be careful not to be engulfed by cracks." Lu Yu said.


    Li Si heart more than palpitation way: "did not expect this demon dragon, before dying also arranged this kind of means, it wants to die with us."


    "Well, I have a way."


    Chai Longxiang suddenly took out a picture scroll from his arms and unfolded it slowly.


    In this picture, there is a ship.


    The moment the painting unfolds, the ink on it suddenly rises into the air and condenses into a real boat.


    "The appearance in the painting is a means that can only be displayed by the master of painting and Taoism!" Liz exclaimed.


    "It was painted by a disciple in the palace."


    Chai Longxiang embarked on the boat: "this boat can shuttle through space. We can go out by this boat."


    Lu Yu and Li Si rescue him in danger. Now is the time for him to repay.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Lisi, you go with your highness. I have something to do."


    Without the heart of the earth, or the land property of Lingbao, the purpose of Lu Yu''s trip has not been completed.


    "Well, Lu Yu, be careful!"


    Looking around, like the Dragon Palace in hell, Lisi swallowed the words he had just blurted out that he wanted Lu Yu to go with him.


    Lu Yu''s strength is beyond him now.


    The character who can easily kill the Dragon King will not die on it.


    Li Si knows that staying here will only cause Lu Yu more trouble, so he and Chai Longxiang run away from the land of right and wrong.


    Pen and ink boat carrying two people, instantly cut through the void, through the Dragon Palace.


    "This dragon will keep such a hand."


    In the memory of the Dragon King, Lu Yu has learned why the scene appeared.


    This is the means left by the Dragon King to himself after his death. He knew that once he killed a disciple of the Academy, it would be an unforgivable felony. Once the heaven came down, the real master, then waiting for it, will only be death.


    For this reason, it made great efforts to arrange a super array in the spirit gathering array under the Dragon Palace.


    Once you die, you will launch this big formation to completely block the whole dragon palace and kill all the creatures in it.


    "Relying on itself, it should not set up such a huge array. There must be something supporting the operation of the array."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are full of purple, and his divine sense covers all directions.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is no secret about the whole underground of the Dragon Palace.


    In the gathering place of countless arrays, there is a dark gray thing, which is constantly releasing its power for the array trend.


    What''s more, the things floating in the eyes of the array seem to contain endless power, vast and majestic, as if they can support the array for a long time and will not decline.


    "I can feel that there seems to be residual divine power on it. It should be the magic weapon of the afterworld." The monkey came at once.


    Hearing the monkey say so, Lu Yu immediately cheered up.


    The purpose of his coming here is to find the spiritual treasure of earth elements.


    Using soul search to search dragon soul can only get incomplete memory. Lu Yu didn''t find the existence of the heart of the earth, but now he happens to encounter it.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu escaped directly into the crack without any hesitation.


    As soon as it fell below, there was a burning smell.


    This is the underground magma began to burst out, many fallen monsters, directly burned into coke by the magma.


    Although it is protected by the body of the martial saint, if it is close to the body, it will also cause damage to the body for a long time.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2497

    "Zhu Rong, let''s go!"


    Lu Yu directly summoned Zhu Rong''s real body and plunged into the magma.


    All of a sudden, he fell into a mud like space, but for Huoshen Xuying, he was like a fish in water and came to the depth of magma in a flash.


    Here we have reached the area where the array is located. There are traces left by the array everywhere.


    Here, the temperature has risen to a terrible situation, ordinary people can hardly bear such a high temperature.


    "Fortunately, I have the real body of Huoshen zhurong. Otherwise, although the body of wusheng can step into the magma alone, it will never move freely like this."


    Lu Yu continues down.


    There is no breath of living beings here, only traces of array around.


    The Dragon King made too much preparation to let the people who killed him die together, and every array in it was full of the atmosphere of destruction.


    It is easy to create and easy to destroy.


    It knows that once things come to light, it can''t escape death. It simply does everything and doesn''t let a living creature go out of the Dragon Palace.


    Pitiful to those monster commanders, they are loyal to the Dragon King and can even swallow the elixir that consumes life for the Dragon King. If they now know that the Dragon King they admire will do this, I don''t know how they will feel.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to continue to descend, the other side of the magma suddenly began to roll violently. A living creature flashed through the darkness. Then he felt the edge of Zhu Rong''s real body, as if he had been attacked by something.


    "Something in the magma!" Lu Yu soon realized.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of living beings are in places like this, they will not be able to withstand such a harsh environment.


    But there are always exceptions in the world. Since the emergence of aura, unheard of creatures have appeared in many places.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and felt with his divine sense.


    It doesn''t matter. Lu Yu suddenly finds that there are hundreds of creatures around him.


    These creatures have no eyes and nose, only a sharp mouth on their face, and their whole bodies are made of carbon black magma. They should belong to the underground demon clan.


    "This kind of creature should be the" sacred fire beast "recorded in ancient books. They are even older than the Yanmo."


    Lu Yu is very knowledgeable. He can see the origin of these creatures at a glance.


    Before in the Xiao family, Lu Yu had been entangled with Yanmo.


    And to be exact, those Yanmo are the descendants of the sacred fire beast.


    In ancient times, the sacred fire beast was a great monster tribe. They lived in the magma and volcano below for a long time and ate on fire. They were violent and difficult to tame.


    Surrounded by these sacred fire beasts, what they want to do is clear at a glance.


    "Boy, I feel a ferocious power below, stronger than the ghost of the back earth God. Go on, there''s definitely something good. " The monkey''s voice sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and then he threw his divine consciousness into the distance.


    Sure enough, under the magma, there is a secret room like existence, in which there is a breath of sacred majesty, constantly emerging.


    It seems that there are some wonderful things under the magma.


    However, these sacred fire beasts in front of Lu Yu were still standing in front of him, and they were still moving forward step by step.


    "I don''t mean to be against you. Step back."


    Lu Yu''s voice is heard all over the land.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2498

    The sacred fire beasts, hearing Lu Yu''s voice, suddenly stopped.


    It seems that they did not expect that the suddenly introduced human beings could speak the language they knew.


    After a long time, an old voice came from the sacred fire beast: "Terran, I can feel your strength. My family has lived here for generations. You don''t want to have too much contact with the outside world. Leave as soon as possible. "


    This voice is also in ancient language.


    The sacred fire beast is always irascible. When there is an enemy, it will fight against each other immediately.


    The reason why they can talk with Lu Yu is that they also know that the ancient martial arts sages are not easy to be provoked.


    When Lu Yu entered the underground, he was not only the incarnation of the God of fire, but also had huge blood support, which was enough to frighten these sacred fire beasts.


    In ancient times, the power of the martial saint was infinite, and the power almost never declined. It can move mountains and gravel, carry rivers, and do many things that immortals can do.


    It is because of the strength that the sacred fire beast chooses to negotiate. Otherwise, according to the temperament of this creature, it will be killed directly, and there will be no nonsense at all.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. All I ask for is something deep in the earth. If you don''t stop me, I''ll be fine. " Lu Yudao.


    The old voice rang out again: "I advise you not to get close to it. There are arrays around it. All the creatures who get close to it will be killed."


    "I don''t want you to worry about that. I just want to ask you if you can get out of the way." Lu Yudao.


    After a long time, the old voice finally sighed: "just, you get out of the way, let him in."


    The sacred fire beasts around dare not scratch their heads. They are bloodthirsty creatures. When they see some people coming down, they can''t swallow them up.


    However, the voice before, should have a high status in the sacred fire beast. Although many of the sacred fire beasts are unwilling, they still make way.


    Although get out of the way, many sacred fire beasts still show their teeth to Lu Yu and make a threatening sound.


    Lu Yu ignored these creatures and came to the bottom of the earth.


    Here, the breath of the gods is more abundant, and the aura of the earth can be felt everywhere.


    There is a huge array around here. At this time, the array is running slowly, and the runes are spinning with the operation of the array.


    In the center of the array, there is a crystal stone, which is constantly releasing the spirit of unearthed elements for the use of the array.


    "No wonder the Dragon King can lay such a huge array. It turns out that there is such a Lingbao to assist."


    Lu Yu guessed that this crystal should be the heart of the earth as the earth God said.


    This is the natural material and local treasure formed by condensing the divine power of the later earth God. It will be very helpful for Lu Yu to gather the aura of the earth attribute.


    "Good baby, if I guess correctly, this is probably a gem on the scepter of Houtu. I''ve been following the gods all the year round, and I''ve got a trace of spirituality. " The monkeys rubbed their hands. Some of them couldn''t wait to put the jewels into the bag.


    "No hurry."


    Lu Yu watched the formation around him and stepped into the edge of the formation.


    "Poof! Poof


    With a light sound, there seemed to be countless sharp swords wandering back and forth on the edge of the array, invisible but capable of hurting people.


    Lu Yu''s body was indestructible, so only a few white marks were left.


    Lu Yu finally knows why the old voice in the sacred fire beast reminds him that there is danger here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2499

    Fortunately, his body is strong enough to shake the attack of this array.


    If you change to another monk and plunge into this array without the slightest awareness, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    The sacred fire beast around Lu Yu made a sound of ridicule.


    Although they have no eyes, they can know what Lu Yu is doing by sensing.


    Seeing Lu Yu frustrated in front of the array, the sacred fire beasts burst out laughing.


    "This array is quite holy. It should not be done by the Dragon King. Maybe it''s the remnant array it got from somewhere."


    Lu Yu in the Dragon King''s intermittent memory, did not find about it will understand the existence of the array.


    Although many of the demons'' talents are better than the Terrans, when it comes to wisdom, especially talismans, arrays and pills, they are far inferior to the Terrans.


    Although the Dragon King can be the leader of the demon clan, it is obviously not so easy for him to set up such an exquisite array in a short time.


    "I''ll see what''s magical about this array."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are closed, his mind is immersed in the array, and all kinds of changes of the array appear in front of Lu Yu.


    These changes are in accordance with the law. If we want to solve them, we must have strong insight and mental strength.


    Lu Yu''s brain has been constantly thinking and calculating the changes of the array. Every change evolves in Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, and finally calculates the result.


    With the memory of Lu Yu''s two generations, his understanding of the array has been called a master. It is extraordinary that this array can hold Lu Yu for such a long time.


    The surrounding sacred fire beast, seeing Lu Yu standing still, knew that he might have retreated.


    After all, they live underground for generations, and the moon comes first when they are near water. Naturally, they want to win the heart of the earth.


    However, even if the sacred fire beast racked his brains, he could not get through this array.


    This formation is just like a protective layer, guarding the heart of the earth firmly inside.


    How can the Terran get what they can''t get?


    Some evil sacred fire beasts have lurked behind Lu Yu and are ready to attack him. He will be killed with one blow.


    Although the sacred fire beast devours fire for food, flesh and blood are delicacies for them.


    Eating can live, but almost everyone will like delicious food.


    Half an hour later, the sacred fire beast finally couldn''t bear the temptation and flew towards the landing feather.


    The sacred fire beast has been looking for a long time. The first blow is to find out Lu Yu''s flaw and plan to kill him.


    However, at the moment when the sacred fire beast moves, Lu Yu''s mind suddenly comes to light.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the seemingly chaotic array traces already have complete rules.


    And he has found this law.


    "Come well, I''ll take you to break the battle!"


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, Lu Yu suddenly turns around and grabs the sacred fire beast.


    The sacred fire beast didn''t expect that Lu Yu would make a sudden move, so he quickly turned around and prepared to run away.


    But if Lu Yu doesn''t, he will cut off all his life.


    The sacred fire beast was caught by Lu Yu and then thrown directly at the array.


    Its body crossed an arc and directly hit a corner of the array.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although the whole body of the sacred fire beast is extremely hard, it has no use under this array. It is cut into pieces by the sharp breath of the array.


    And even if it turns into pieces, the residual strength has been poured into the array.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2500

    Click! Click! Click!


    Just like a rotating gear, it suddenly gets stuck.


    The operation of the array also stopped abruptly, and the ground that began to disintegrate also stopped abruptly.


    When the sacred fire beasts were in a daze, Lu Yu stepped forward and held the crystal stone in his hand.


    At the moment of falling into the palm of his hand, Lu Yu suddenly feels a full aura of earthliness, flowing into his body continuously along the surface of the stone.


    This is definitely a local Lingbao, no doubt!


    Lu Yu looked at it again. In the center of the array, there was an independent space.


    If you want to open up space independently in the void, at least you need the cultivation of Sanxian. In order to make this space stable, it needs the strength of the earth immortal to ignore the influence of the surrounding array.


    The Dragon King used the means to cover up the way of heaven here, so that the way of heaven no longer fell here, so that he became an immortal.


    With the strength of Dixian, it can naturally open up space here.


    Lu Yu continued to walk in, and suddenly a piece of Jeweled magic weapon appeared in front of his eyes.


    Many magic weapons have the breath of the earth God. These are basically the most precious treasures of the earth!


    "It seems that after the king''s collection, he can''t get all the treasures together. It''s difficult for me to break this array. No wonder the Dragon King is confident and puts all the treasures here. "


    Lu Yu looked at the treasures in front of him, but he did not hesitate to collect them.


    This time, it''s full of pots.


    With the help of these treasures, Lu Yu can complete the earth attribute mana and break through to the fairyland!


    "It''s time to get out of here." Lu Yu turns to go.


    But at this time, around do not know when, the group of sacred fire beast has surrounded.


    They look at Lu Yu''s eyes, greedy, indifferent, more bloodthirsty.


    "Terran, put down what you have in your hand. Those are the treasures of our sacred fire clan. As long as you hand it in, I can guarantee that you will leave safely. "


    The sacred fire beasts get out of the way and walk out of a cold old man.


    This old man looks like a human, but in fact he is also a sacred fire beast.


    All things in the world, whether they are demons, ghosts, monsters or gods, take human form as their final form. This is the rule that was made at the beginning of the flood and famine.


    Some monsters can be transformed into human form when they reach the realm of great monsters. Among them, apes, foxes, snakes and other creatures are most easily transformed into human form.


    But the sacred fire beast is different.


    They are not ordinary demons. Due to the poor living conditions, few sacred fire beasts can be transformed into human beings.


    Those who can become "human beings" are basically the best among the sacred fire beasts, and they are the existence of being king and hero.


    "I''m the head of the flame clan, human. I know you''re powerful, but this is our territory. No matter what kind of power you have, it''s useless here. " The old man''s eyes were red, as if there were flames burning in them.


    Lu Yu looked around and gathered more and more sacred fire beasts. He sneered and said, "you said that the things in this are yours. Is there any evidence?"


    "Evidence? We don''t need proof. Since it''s put here, it''s ours. Well, human beings, my patience is limited. Don''t be ignorant of current affairs... " The old man went on talking.


    But before he finished, his voice suddenly stopped.


    It turned out that Lu Yu had already come to him and directly grabbed him by the neck.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2501

    "Er Er --"


    the old man struggled desperately to say a complete word, but Lu Yu''s hand was like a pliers, which made him unable to move.


    When other sacred fire beasts saw that the old man was captured, they were furious, but they were afraid that Lu Yu would strangle the old man alive, so they roared in the distance.


    "My patience is limited. Tell your people to go away, or I don''t mind killing you. " With his eyes, Lu Yu threw the old man aside.


    This old man should also be equivalent to the existence of the supreme peak.


    It should be an invincible existence in this underground world.


    Unfortunately, it is facing a martial arts sage!


    "At least we should share equally. I''m not reconciled to you taking it away." The old man roared.


    Their sacred fire beasts usually live on the edge of the great array. They have long known that there are many treasures hidden in the center of the great array.


    But this array is so powerful that they never find a suitable way to break it.


    It''s like facing a golden mountain, but you can''t get close to it all the time.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you are willing or not. Kill all of you, I can take the same thing. " Lu Yu said coldly.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, the huge Zhu Rong''s real body stares at the old man.


    Staring at such an ancient true God and shadow, the old man felt more pressure.


    Thinking for a long time, the old man gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you go!"


    Lu Yu nodded his head. The old man was a wise man.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, the magma under him suddenly rolled violently.


    There was another large-scale vibration around him. Lu Yu''s fixed array didn''t rotate, but the vibration around him didn''t weaken.


    "The Dragon King also set up other big formations here. No, it''s not the function of the formation!"


    Lu Yu immediately uses Wang Qi technique to check.


    But he was shocked by this.


    It turns out that this array is just a gathering point of aura.


    The whole array is actually gathered on a huge dragon vein.


    This dragon vein covers a very wide range, which spans the northernmost and southernmost sides of Shentu secret place, almost covering the whole range of Shentu secret place.


    Once something goes wrong with this array, the whole dragon vein will be affected, and then the dragon vein will vibrate.


    I''m afraid the whole holy land is in a terrible shock now.


    Just when Lu Yu was full of emotion, the old man seemed to find an opportunity and suddenly said with a grim smile: "since this thing is buried underground, it is naturally kept by our sacred fire clan. Man, your hand is too long. "


    He knew Lu Yu''s strength, and he didn''t fight Lu Yu head-on at all. Instead, he said something, and he had already retreated behind him.


    Soon, in a group of sacred fire beasts, an old voice with resentment came out: "kill him for me."


    There are more and more sacred fire beasts around.


    Hearing the old man''s command, the eyes of all sacred fire beasts suddenly became bright, and a group of flames were burning in their eyes.


    Without waiting for the old man''s order, Lu Yu immediately turned around.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you don''t want to give up. In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his killing opportunities were exposed.


    How could Lu Yu not see that the old man had violated Yin and Yang before.


    It''s just that Lu Yu doesn''t want to do too much killing. What''s more, he doesn''t have to do anything now.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2502

    But now, the old man is not at all good or bad, clinging to each other.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu simply did not hide his strength any more, and directly burst out his strong Qi and blood.


    The Qi and blood of the ancient martial Saint burst out directly from the bottom of the earth and lingered all over the body.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s dignity showed in an instant.


    If we say that before Lu Yu has been low-key, has never released their own strength, just like a scholar without the strength of a chicken.


    Then, as soon as they burst out of strength, they immediately changed their appearance, just like those martial saints who could move mountains and cut off the sea in ancient times. Drink it lightly, and you will be able to put all the ghosts into practice.


    When Lu Yu fully showed his strength, the bloodthirsty eyes of those sacred fire beasts around him suddenly faded away.


    Instead, there is an unspeakable fear.


    These creatures, living underground on weekdays, can only kill each other without being moralized by rites and music.


    All their lives, they live in killing.


    This fosters their extremely keen observation of danger. If they have something that can endanger their lives, they will run away immediately, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    In Lu Yu''s body, they feel the unprecedented threat.


    Even the strongest of them, the sacred fire beasts have never felt it.


    "Get out of here, I''ll only kill the chief villain!"


    Lu Yu''s voice, with the sound of rolling dragon, spread everywhere.


    Feeling the strong pressure on Lu Yu, all the sacred fire beasts were stiff, and they moved towards both sides.


    These monsters living in the ground, without Confucian education, do not understand any unity, everything is based on the jungle law of the jungle.


    Because the patriarch is the strongest of them, all these sacred fire beasts will obey the patriarch''s orders. But once there is a strong one whose strength is much stronger than the clan leader, these sacred fire beasts will immediately turn around and disperse.


    "Damn it! Come back and stop him


    From the void came the voice of the old man''s surprise and anger.


    The voice is getting farther and farther away. It seems that the old man knows something bad and is ready to go first.


    "Can you walk away! Come back to me Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his wrist moved, his black fingerprints passed through the void, and he grabbed them in the direction of the old man.


    The Dragon catcher shuttles through the void, directly seizing the old man at a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    Click, click!


    The sound of broken bones came from the old man.


    The old man''s body symbolizes that human skin has been broken and cracked, revealing shocking cracks.


    Under these cracks, it is not ordinary flesh and blood, but like other sacred fire beasts, there seems to be a burning magma flowing in it.


    "You can''t kill me. This is the underground magma world. As long as there is fire, we will be reborn! Eternal life The old man didn''t give up and roared in the palm of the Dragon catcher.


    Its mouth spurts out hot flame, which makes the surrounding void begin to fluctuate violently, and the temperature is extremely high.


    "How do you know you can''t die if you haven''t?"


    Lu Yu''s hand clenched, and the Dragon catcher followed him to the palm of his hand.


    The voice of the old man''s venomous curse suddenly stopped, and a section of fire attribute mana spread around, but did not gather again.


    In fact, what he said is quite right. In this underground world, if the sacred fire beasts want to, even if they die, they can come back to life soon.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2503

    It''s their natural advantage.


    However, Lu Yu''s method is the skill of killing and felling founded by Da Luo Jinxian in ancient times.


    Not only the physical body, but also the spirit will be wiped out, leaving no chance for the other party to revive.


    The patriarch of the sacred fire beast finally died of greed.


    Looking at the remains of the patriarch, the other sacred fire beasts didn''t even mean to be restrained, and immediately dispersed.


    They are born to love killing and have no family relationship. Fratricidal brothers and father son killing each other can happen at any time. It''s only because the other side''s fists are big enough to obey the patriarch. They don''t have half of love.


    The clan leader will die when he dies. It''s a big deal to choose another one. It''s not worth offending such a strong man as Lu Yu for such a corpse.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the Dragon veins of the earth have been shaking violently, and the mysterious land has begun to change dramatically.


    Sensing the changes around him, Lu Yu immediately uses the technique of escaping from the ground and leaves the ground.


    Back on the ground again, the surrounding air suddenly became a lot of confusion.


    The Dragon Palace was originally full of aura, which is very suitable for living beings to practice here. Even if they don''t know how to cultivate, they will have intelligence after living here for a long time.


    But now, because of the change of underground dragon, the aura around has changed fundamentally.


    The aura here is full of fiery breath. For a long time in such an environment, even a normally docile creature will have a great change in temperament.


    If the monk practices here by force, it won''t take long for him to be possessed, or even die in a hurry.


    "The land of God should have suffered a catastrophe." Lu Yu sighed.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the wall of the Dragon Palace in the distance suddenly sent out a huge earthquake.


    It turns out that the monster left in the Dragon Palace smashes the wall of the Dragon Palace together.


    Originally, the walls of the dragon palace were connected with the array. As long as the array is uninterrupted, there will be a continuous stream of earth elements gathering on the surrounding walls, making it indestructible.


    But now, Lu Yu stops the array, and the walls are not as strong as that.


    Seeing the opening, the leaders of the monsters immediately cheered.


    Some monster commanders can''t wait to leave. Unfortunately, the cave is too small, and there are many of them. In order to grab this cave, the monster commanders began to argue again.


    "A group of mobs, it seems that the Dragon King just used these monsters as cannon fodder." Lu Yu shakes his head, casually finds a border in the Dragon Palace and smashes it with his fist.


    His fist fell on the border. Suddenly, the whole border trembled violently.


    Boom!


    With Lu Yu''s fist as the center, the startling crack immediately spread, and then the border was smashed like a broken glass.


    "It''s human power, it''s How could it be


    "It was he who killed the Dragon King. Hurry up and don''t be seen by him."


    Lu Yu''s action completely deterred the leader of those monsters.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes is like seeing a fierce wolf in a sheep. He can''t help shaking all over.


    "Let us go out, and then we can live in peace and practice. Don''t kill the human race wantonly." Lu Yu''s dignified voice echoed in the sky.


    The voice seemed to contain the truth. All the demon commanders who heard the words were shocked and couldn''t help looking into their bodies with divine consciousness.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2504

    In the body of these monsters, there was a golden shackle to lock their demon Dan.


    "How do I feel like I signed a life and death oath with him?"


    "What a powerful force. I know why the Dragon King was defeated. What is the Dragon King in the face of this kind of supernatural means? "


    The leaders of the monsters looked at each other and felt their words and deeds as if they had been monitored by the police.


    This is the first time for Lu Yu to use the unique magical power of ancient wusheng.


    In ancient times, when an immortal was defeated by a demon, he turned to a nearby martial saint for help. Wusheng promised to help, but the premise is that the immortal is needed to give wind and rain to his tribe, which will be blessed for a hundred years.


    Immortal promised to come down, and then cooperate with wusheng, the two together will kill the devil.


    In the first few years, the immortal kept his promise and exerted his power to change the living environment of the wusheng tribe, making it a holy land on earth and a place that countless people yearned for.


    But not many years later, after the death of wusheng, the immortal had little contact with this tribe.


    As time went by, the immortal left his original promise behind and only blessed the tribe for ten years.


    Without the support of the immortal, the wusheng tribe was surrounded by powerful enemies, and even was once invaded by other tribes. The wusheng tribe hurriedly sent people to the Tongtian stage to kowtow for a few days and burn incense to worship, hoping to get the help of the immortal.


    However, the immortal is breaking through the critical period, how can he waste his immortal power for worldly affairs?


    A year later, the immortal did not appear.


    Two years, ten years Wusheng tribe is declining, but it still perseveres to ask immortal for help.


    A hundred years later, when the last member of the wusheng tribe died, the immortal still did not appear.


    At this time, the immortal is already a mysterious immortal in the heaven, who is in charge of the cave and has a high position.


    When the last blood of the wusheng tribe passed, the immortal was preaching in the heaven, and a hundred immortals were listening.


    The immortal suddenly vomited blood in his mouth, blood and tears flowed out of his eyes, and the immortal force around him began to be confused, and the lotus terrace he was riding on also withered and decayed.


    The immortal spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and suddenly heard the voice of the martial saint in his ear: "you break the oath, heaven, earth, man and God learn from each other, you should be punished for your crime, and you will not get a good end."


    Hearing this sound, the immortal finally realized his mistake.


    However, it is too late.


    The martial arts sage, like the literary sage, is a man who practices the road to the extreme and transcends the laws of the world.


    Their vows will be supervised by the law of heaven and earth. No matter who they are, they can''t break them.


    The immortal broke the oath, and was affected by the oath of the holy way, and immediately the immortal throne collapsed.


    Even though there were countless immortals around at that time, the immortal finally fell into the world of mortals and was expelled from heaven.


    The immortal wants to make up for his fault, so he must look for it in the mortal world, but the wusheng tribe has long disappeared, and even has no chance to make up for it.


    After learning the news, the immortal laughed a few times and said frankly that he "suffered for himself", then he died by vomiting blood.


    This is recorded in the Xuantian Sutra.


    Reviewing the past and learning the new, Lu Yu in his daily practice, will also feel the content of Xuantian Sutra from time to time.


    There are a lot of records and anecdotes from ancient times. Although they have no obvious help for cultivation, if you listen to them more, you will get new things by analogy.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2505

    It is precisely because of these insights that Lu Yu knew the various means of the ancient martial arts sage.


    It was Lu Yu''s warning to these monsters that let the truth of the holy way fall on them.


    "As long as you don''t take the initiative to kill the Terran, I won''t kill you. Go!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the air again.


    The leaders of the demons and beasts know that Lu Yu has absolute strength to wipe them out.


    Now, Lu Yu seems to be domineering, but in fact, he doesn''t limit them too much.


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to kill, they can fight back.


    As for the Terran guarding the poor barren land, these monster commanders really despise it.


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    All the demon clan leaders kneel down respectfully to Lu Yu and then run for their lives.


    The huge vibration around them is still going on. They should seize the time and choose a good place to settle down.


    After solving the problem here, Lu Yu''s waist tag suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Lu Yu, we are waiting for you at the general altar of Tiandi League. Tianjie Jieyin will open in another hour. Come quickly!"


    This is Liz''s voice.


    Lu Yu immediately rushed to Tiandi League.


    Along the way, everywhere is the scene of landslides, whether it is people or demons, are tired of running.


    Many mountains, even to the extent visible to the naked eye, are moving violently. The old peak collapses suddenly and a new one emerges from the ground.


    Sometimes, a deep crack will suddenly appear on the ground, devouring all the creatures standing on it.


    No matter how powerful they are, they are very small in the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "With so many people dead, this heaven and earth karma is enough for the Dragon King to be split tens of thousands of times by the thunder." Lu Yu murmured.


    Soon, Lu Yu came to the area where the Terran was.


    He saw many cities collapse, the ferocious river broke through the dam, the city completely submerged in the sea.


    The friars nearby are also tired of running. Many Xiuzhen sects have already opened the array, and all the masters guard the array together, trying to stabilize the ground.


    However, even so, in the case of landslides, they stick to the ground is extremely difficult.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    From the bottom of the earth, there was a loud and shocking noise.


    And the monks who guard the array are also ugly.


    Some of the weaker ones, after withstanding such a shock, directly fainted.


    In this kind of environment, the friars themselves are too busy to care about themselves, let alone those mortals.


    Located at the foot of zongmen mountain, a city has been flooded half of the city. Many people fell into the water and began to cry for help.


    It''s a doomsday scene.


    Lu Yu suddenly summoned his own emperor body, and his golden body stood in the void.


    Seeing this scene, no matter the friars or mortals, they were all in the same place.


    Only see Lu Yu control ten thousand Zhang gold body, firmly grasp the ground of the city, lift it directly.


    The city, together with the foundation below, was forced out of the water by Lu Yu, and then moved to a mountain and fell heavily.


    The sea water can''t help coming out of the city. In the blink of an eye, those who are submerged in the sea water return to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Between heaven and earth, only Lu Yu''s golden body stands still.


    "Here comes the fairy!"


    "Thank you for your help, thank you for your help!"


    Those already desperate mortals, seeing this scene, could not help but be very excited. Many people knelt down directly to Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2506

    At ordinary times, the monks in the territory of God''s earth secret drive the mortals as slaves.


    In addition, the area where the Terrans live is very poor, and the friars compete for resources among themselves.


    Therefore, it is rare for monks to help mortals.


    This is a thankless thing.


    However, for Lu Yu, this is not a meaningless thing.


    When all mortals kneel down to thank Lu Yu, Lu Yu suddenly feels as if there is a golden light on his body, which is the result of virtue.


    If you accumulate merits and virtues, you will be favored by the heaven and the earth. It is helpful both in cultivation and in understanding.


    "Master, please help me." The monk lived in the door, and an elder begged.


    In this doomsday scene, even though they have magical powers, they are still difficult to support.


    Lu Yu looked at the elder and said, "where is your patriarch? Why isn''t he here?"


    "The LORD left because of something. Now we are the only old guys guarding the clan." The old man''s face was depressed, and there was a trace of despair in his expression.


    Everyone can feel the sudden change between heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid the world is going to end.


    Lu Yu suddenly recalled that in the ruins, he met Fu Changqing with a group of suzerain masters and attacked college students behind his back.


    Those people should be the backbone of the god earth secret realm, the patriarchs of all sects.


    I thought that with Fu Changqing, they could gain a lot. But in the end, this group of people in exchange for death.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and dropped a mana, which just fell into the gate array.


    At this time, the zongmen array had been completely opened, and the light of the array was everywhere.


    Lu Yu''s mana is integrated into the array. Suddenly, countless array flags are singing together, and the power is increased several times in an instant.


    Lu Yu himself is a master of array, and his understanding of array is extraordinary. Therefore, it doesn''t cost too much mana. Just a little bit, it will make the whole array shine again.


    The elders and disciples trapped in the array were very happy and immediately saluted Lu Yu.


    In this way, Lu Yu gained a lot of merits.


    "Brother Lu, I finally found you."


    Li Si and Chai Longxiang came out of the boat, while the other college students were standing on the deck.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Li Si said anxiously, "brother Lu, is it the Dragon King who made this place? In my opinion, this mysterious land is in danger of collapse at any time! "


    Lu Yu will be buried in the ground array of things, tell Lisi.


    After learning that the hidden array of the Dragon King just fell on the dragon vein, Lisi was shocked.


    No matter who you are, you will try to avoid the earth dragon vein when you place the array.


    Therefore, if the array is to be operated, it will affect the aura fluctuations around it, and it is likely to touch the Earth Dragon veins, causing a series of natural disasters such as mountain collapses and ground fissures.


    This is the common sense of the master of array. The Dragon King has committed a big taboo.


    But Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice: "it seems that the Dragon King also knows what he will face if he fails. It simply places the array on the Earth Dragon. If it fails, it will let the whole secret realm bury it with it. "


    Everyone was shocked by this crazy act.


    This will make all the living beings in the world die, and even destroy the living environment. Such means can almost be called extremely brutal.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2507

    "Wait a minute. The Academy will not be unaware of such a big thing happening in the holy land."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank down. Naturally, he knew the means of the Academy very well.


    Since Yisheng was the first to discover this mysterious land, the sage will surely leave a layout here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have contacted several great scholars in the Academy. Due to an accident here, the Academy allows us to leave here in advance, but it will take an hour to open it in advance, and you need to wait patiently. " High pitched Liz.


    Several other college students, who had not been shaken by the sound, finally calmed down their emotions.


    With the help of the Academy, I believe they will be saved soon.


    "These thieves in the lower world are so brave that they should give up our college students. Fortunately, Lu Yu is here, otherwise we may have become other people''s puppets now. "


    From Lisi''s mouth, all the disciples had already known about the plot of Shentu Mijing.


    Whether it''s the demons or the Terrans here, they all aim at their bodies, and then go to heaven.


    No one would have expected that the academy is now full of people who have been taken away. Moreover, these people have a high status in the Academy.


    "When we get to the Academy, we must report this to the dean."


    "This is a disgrace to our academy. Please don''t spread it out."


    "Of course, we are the students of Yuding academy, and both of them are prosperous. We will keep our mouth shut about such matters and will never spread them out. "


    The disciples made a decision. Only a few people knew about this kind of thing.


    Once spread out, the reputation of Yuding academy is on the one hand, the biggest impact will still have a huge impact on the people of the Academy.


    If a disciple suddenly finds out that his fellow disciple or master, who is living with him day and night, is a puppet who has been taken away by the lower world, he will be in a cold sweat. At that time, all the people would not believe each other, and the whole academy would be in chaos.


    Boom and boom -


    the sound of landslides around us is still ringing one after another.


    Mountains collapsed, and the whole ground was covered by floods. The place that used to be in the plain is now basically flooded. Some of the high mountains of the past can only be seen on the surface of the water.


    This is a catastrophe. Lu Yu can''t save it by himself.


    "Just now, the flood suddenly appeared, and the monsters living in the water suddenly went crazy and attacked the array of heaven and Earth Alliance crazily. Fu Changqing is dead, and the heaven and Earth Alliance is leaderless. Monks of all sizes only know how to run for their lives, and there is no one to maintain the array. The general arena before Tiandi League has been completely submerged. " Lisido.


    A gust of wind blowing, ink boat also began to fluctuate.


    "One hour, another hour, the Academy will come to rescue me. I hope this boat will last till then. " A disciple murmured.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the distance.


    Several flying swords came from the horizon. Hundreds of friars were in a mess and fled to the far gate.


    These friars galloped all the way, and the aura of many people had been broken, so they could only barely control the magic weapon.


    Trying to control the magic weapon, they came to the front of the clan array and begged, "Friends of lifengzong, please let us go in and hide."


    The clan was silent for a moment, and finally opened a hole to let the monks in.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2508

    At this time, more people will make more efforts.


    Thank you very much, Daoyou The fleeing friar was too busy to thank him, and then he took people to enter.


    But at this time, the boundless flood suddenly set off a huge wave, attacking the direction of the people.


    "Come on in!" The fleeing friars were shocked and rushed into the clan array.


    They come early, but they can enter successfully.


    But behind them, a steady stream of monks came.


    Lifengzong is the top sect near here. The sect where these friars originally lived can''t resist the erosion of the flood. They just have to go here.


    The earth''s Dragon veins vibrate and move around. Thousands of dragon veins change at the same time. Without the support of huge array, it is difficult for these sects to compete with this natural change only with the strength of the monks themselves.


    "Elder, the flood is coming!" Seeing this, one of the disciples screamed.


    Looking around, there are huge waves everywhere.


    And only the peak of lifengzong is still standing on the water.


    Another part of the mountain is the mortal city just saved by Lu Yu.


    At the moment, the city wall has been full of mortals, they are staring at the end of the scene, many people have begun to kowtow on their knees, begging for their own safety.


    The elder also saw the huge waves, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    No one can keep calm under the fierce power of heaven.


    "Quick, close the big formation, everyone get into the formation as soon as possible and defend with all their strength!" Cried the elder in despair.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind us that many disciples have already sat on the grand array and poured all their aura into the Dharma array.


    The big array of lifengzong is shining again. The pillars of light soared into the sky.


    When he found that the light wall of the Dharma array was closed, the monk who had not entered immediately showed despair.


    They knew that lifengzong would never open the door because of them.


    But there are few places to hide.


    "Is this where we lost our lives?"


    "No, no!"


    Countless monks roared bitterly.


    They have long been the best among the people who have been able to practice to this point, but now, it is unacceptable for anyone to let them die in such a place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, instead of waiting to die, let''s join forces and fight as long as we can."


    Finally, it was suggested.


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "what can we do to resist? My clan leader, with the elders, defends with the strength of the whole clan, but it''s useless under the flood. As soon as there is a flood, all of us will disappear. "


    "We are all going to die. No one is going to make an exception. It''s a doomsday catastrophe!"


    A wave of pessimism spread in people''s hearts.


    The huge waves are coming, and the people on the boat are also dignified.


    Li Si asked: "Your Highness, how long can you hold on to this holy thing?"


    Chai Longxiang said: "originally, it was more than enough to hold on for one hour, but if we could avoid the nearby waves by shuttling through the space, I''m afraid we could maintain a fragrant time at most."


    Others were moved.


    "Brother Lu, can you do something about it?" Li Si looks at Lu Yu again.


    In everyone''s mind, Lu Yu should be the most powerful, so the subconscious takes Lu Yu as the core.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand, and immediately a wad of water fell into his palm.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2509

    This water is very turbid, fell on Lu Yu''s hand, actually issued a "Zi La Zi La" sound.


    Then, the palm of the water into water vapor, forming a touch of light black fog, floating into the air.


    "What''s wrong with the water?" When Liz saw this, he also took a little water.


    What''s special about the sea? When he touched his hand, Liston felt that the remaining mana on his fingertips was being quickly swallowed.


    The sea water in front of us can corrode the mana!


    "This is weak water, which was recorded in the ancient Taoist Scriptures. It is only when heaven and earth are about to collapse and the mountains and rivers are going down that such a vision will appear


    Lu Yu explained.


    There are ten thousand volumes of scriptures in Lu Yu''s brain. If you think for a moment, you will immediately find the source of this vision.


    There used to be many lower realms. As time goes on, the way of heaven in the lower realms will decline spontaneously.


    By this time, many strange things will happen in the whole lower world. All kinds of visions appear one after another, and some powerful monks will die one after another. At the same time, with natural disasters, they will harass all sides.


    Weak water is one of the natural disasters.


    It can erode anything it touches, whether it''s rock or wood, or even the monk''s mana.


    Even creatures born to live in the water, such as fish, whales, Jiaos, dragons and other demons, will die when the weak water comes.


    When the weak water really sweeps the whole lower boundary, everything will be submerged by the sea. Then wait for the birth of a new way of heaven, the land will rise again from the bottom of the sea, and then new creatures will appear.


    "If it''s weak water, it seems that we have to find a way." Liz had a dignified expression.


    It''s less than an hour before the academy can rescue them, but it''s not too short.


    "Your Highness, do you have any similar holy things?" Asked Liz.


    Li Si has no official position now, but he is a civilian. It''s a bit impolite to ask Shizi like this.


    But now the crisis is coming, no one is going to pursue these things.


    Chai Longxiang shook his head: "this is the only one. I didn''t bring any other treasures when I came here. Carrying too many holy things is not good for personal cultivation. "


    This is the truth. If a person has many treasures, he will lose his fear and courage subconsciously. He will unconsciously rely on the strength of magic weapons and lose the chance of experience.


    "What should we do? The big wave is coming." The other disciples were very anxious.


    In this sea water, no wonder a living creature didn''t see it, even the demon clan disappeared.


    This is the legendary weak water.


    Many people can be sure that if they fall into the sea, they will definitely die, even without residue.


    At this moment, the ink has begun to blur.


    There used to be a two-story building on board, but now the second floor has disappeared, leaving only the cabin on the first floor.


    Lu Yu held his breath and said, "well, I know something about painting. Maybe I can continue this painting."


    "You are still proficient in painting!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They had never heard of Lu Yu''s name before, but they only knew that he was recommended by Vice President Bei Ming Han.


    Originally, they regarded Lu Yu as a dandy who came in through his relationship. But now many people are surprised to find that no matter what they do, they need to rely on Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2510

    "Time doesn''t wait. Please help me." Liz quickly arched.


    Other disciples also saluted Lu Yu.


    No matter what kind of pride they had before, the lives of all the people now fall on Lu Yu. Whether they succeed or fail, they have to thank Lu Yu.


    Even Chai Longxiang, who was the son of the world, said, "we owe brother Lu a favor this time."


    "Your Highness is welcome."


    Lu Yu didn''t say any more. He took out the pen and paper from the storage bag.


    After feeling the boat at his feet, Lu Yu had some understanding of the painter''s realm and the artistic conception of painting.


    Just thinking for a moment, Lu Yu soon began to draw on the paper.


    After a few strokes, the outline has been drawn on the boat.


    Boom -


    just at this moment, the huge wave has been beating on the mountain in the distance.


    "Block it!" Tens of thousands of monks on the top of the mountain called out.


    The first wave was finally stopped.


    It''s just that everyone''s face is very ugly, and their mana consumption is really huge.


    There are also some friars standing on the edge, caught off guard, were affected by the huge waves, directly washed into the sea floor. Even the cry did not come out, he died.


    After one wave, the next rises on the horizon.


    There was a look of despair on the faces of all the people.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s painting is getting better and better.


    After sketching out the outline first, Lu Yu''s pen went like flying, and the ink appeared on the paper.


    "He painted It''s not like sailing. No, how could it be so complicated! "


    Chai Longxiang also dabbled in painting. When he saw Lu Yu''s writing, he felt shocked.


    He had seen the painting of the boat with pen and ink before, but it was not as complicated as Lu Yu in terms of the structure of the painting and the ink.


    He doesn''t understand!


    Not only he, but also other college students felt quite strange.


    But no one dares to urge, now Lu Yu''s all mental strength, condenses in this painting, does not allow a trace to disturb.


    Under the gaze of the public, the painting in front of Lu Yu''s eyes gradually began to improve.


    At last, people could see clearly what Lu Yu was painting.


    It''s a long piece of white paper, which is full of the structure of the ship. There are many pavilions on the deck, and the sails are erect. It''s a huge ship.


    This is a huge ship!


    When all the disciples saw the scene in the painting, they were all surprised and speechless.


    "Are you going to..." Chai Longxiang''s eyes moved, and then he looked to one side of the mountain.


    Li fengzong went through a huge wave again. This time, the group of fleeing monks standing outside the array almost died.


    And the friars in Lifeng sect are not comfortable.


    In order to support the array, they even carried out all the spirit stones stored in the clan.


    But just a huge wave, all the stored spirit stones will be used up.


    Many friars who are not in a high level even fainted directly.


    The high-level monks are also exhausted of mana.


    As for those mortals, because the city is behind lifengzong, it has not been affected too much.


    But ordinary people are also very clear, once the monks from fengzong can not stand it, they even have no room to fight back.


    "God bless you!"


    Some mortals knelt on the ground and began to pray quietly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2511

    At this moment, both monks and mortals are already full of despair.


    The news gathered from various places has shown that many lands in Shentu Mijing have been completely submerged by the sea.


    I''m afraid they won''t last long here.


    "Elder, our last spirit stone can''t support the battle." One of the disciples turned pale.


    In the face of real death, but helpless, nothing more desperate than this.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s painting is coming to an end.


    Every time I write, it''s like thunder on the ground, thundering in the void.


    There are dark clouds all around, but only where Lu Yu is, there is a light beam passing through countless dark clouds and hitting on the picture scroll.


    "The realm of painting Tao, the vision of heaven and earth?"


    Although Chai Longxiang has always been calm, he can''t help exclaiming at this scene.


    Since he was a child in the palace, he has received extremely strict education, and those who are qualified to teach his son are top figures in various fields.


    Alchemy, array, talisman and so on need to learn, and calligraphy needs to be dabbled in.


    Therefore, for Chai Longxiang, he is very clear about what this realm of painting means.


    At that time, the lecturer of painting and Taoism in the Royal Palace was already the most important leader in Danqing, but according to him, when he reached the realm of heaven and earth, he was already an old man.


    If it had not been for the monk''s long life, he would not have drawn such a picture as a boat with pen and ink.


    "I thought he was going to add ink to the painting. It seems that he changed his mind temporarily and wanted to draw another one!" Chai Longxiang was shocked.


    It''s not difficult to continue the painting, as long as there is a certain foundation of painting, and it can be sketched again along the previous brush and ink.


    But if you paint a new one, you will need a very high level of painting, and even the spiritual power of the painter is also very high.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s pen stopped for a few minutes.


    Originally, Lu Yu''s painting speed was very fast, and suddenly stopped, which made everyone''s heart sink.


    What happened?


    As soon as Chai Longxiang''s eyes were fixed, he had done several Danqing paintings on weekdays. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to force a painting that could present a picture.


    Although Lu Yu has shown a lot of talent now, it takes a long time to practice and accumulate together with Dan Qing.


    And Lu Yu, at a young age, his own strength can not be underestimated. If he could still have such a high talent in Danqing, it would be unreasonable.


    "Well, we can try again. We can hold on for a while. We still have enough time. " One of the disciples comforted him.


    After all, it''s too difficult to do it overnight.


    Chai Longxiang didn''t jump to a conclusion. He stared at the brush in Luyu''s hand. When he noticed that there was a little starlight on the edge of the brush, his eyes flashed a dignified light.


    Others didn''t know, but Chai Longxiang had seen his master painting with his own eyes, and naturally knew the scene.


    When the last time to write a picture, the brush also blooms such brilliance.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Yu slowly wrote and finally pointed to the top of the cabin.


    Lu Yu painted a huge ship with a vivid dragon head carved on its bow. It looks up to the sky and roars with great momentum.


    Although the dragon head was drawn, people could see that it was a little strange.


    Above the dragon head, there are no eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2512

    On the bare head of the dragon, there are few eyes in the eyes of the dragon, which makes it very strange.


    Dragon without eyes, is blind dragon, even if it is tall and powerful, but in the end or less momentum.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and the ink finally touched the dragon head.


    At this moment, the pen in Lu Yu''s hand became the focus of all.


    Boom!


    The golden light that originally shrouded Lu Yu suddenly became brighter.


    Although the scroll in front of Lu Yu is just a painting, people clearly hear the roaring sound of lightning and thunder in their ears, as if they are experiencing a huge storm in the scroll.


    "The vision of heaven and earth is clearer. It''s about to be visualized!" Chai Longxiang exclaimed.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, around the pen and ink boat, the sound of lightning and thunder became clearer.


    Lu Yu''s painting flew directly into the sky and was illuminated by the golden light.


    They all noticed the movement here, whether they were the college students on the boat, or the monks and mortals far away from fengzong.


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked.


    "Those people, I remember, are messengers from heaven, so it seems that they are going to be led away by heaven."


    "Heaven has been stable since ancient times. Even after countless wars, it is still intact. They can''t feel our despair at all."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t leave the lower world unless the angel of heaven is willing to take us. But they only have one quota, so many of us can''t go to heaven. "


    Seeing the scene here, the monks naturally thought that Lu Yu and others were leaving.


    It''s human nature to fly separately in case of disaster.


    But at this time, all the people present saw a scene that they would never forget.


    I saw in the void, a picture roll hunting in the wind.


    On the scroll, every bit of ink is covered with golden light, and every bit of ink seems to be endowed with a special holy idea.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In the thunder, there is also the sound of gongs and drums.


    Just as countless people are beating gongs and drums, the world is reverberating with passionate and tumultuous sounds, which makes people feel surging.


    Chai Longxiang, who has been calm all the time, finally exclaimed in amazement: "double vision? This is the appearance of the holy art of painting! Even if it does not become a holy product, it is at least close to the existence of the holy product. This is a picture that has been recognized by heaven and earth, and by the painting saints of all ages. Has he always been good at the way of painting


    It''s not because Chai Longxiang can''t believe it, but because even though a person is gifted and quick witted, his energy is limited.


    Many years of talent, although able to show extraordinary strength, but compared with the older generation of monks, there will be a far cry.


    The main gap is experience.


    Experience is something that can only be acquired through continuous training. No matter how many classics you read, if you don''t take action, you still can''t understand anything.


    But now, Lu Yu not only surpasses his peers in the skill of cutting, but also shows great talent in the skill of painting.


    "If he was in the imperial capital, he would be robbed by many noble families of soldiers and painters." Chai Longxiang sighed.


    At the moment of people''s astonishment, the picture scroll that has been floating in the sky has changed again.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2513

    I saw the picture that was originally suspended in the void suddenly condensed into a golden light.


    The golden light gradually enlarges, and a huge warship, detached in shape, floats above the void.


    The huge ship blocked the sky and sun, and almost everyone''s sight was occupied as soon as it appeared. Its height is 2000 meters, its front and back are about 10000 meters long and its width is about 500 meters. It is like a castle floating in the sky. When you look at it, you can''t help feeling shocked.


    The whole body of the ship is made of dark black black black iron. On the deck, there are a lot of pavilions, large and small, which are closely connected. There are corresponding passageways and corridors between the pavilions, which are very ingenious.


    Every ten meters, there will be a rune suspended in the void. On top of this huge ship, there is also array protection to keep the whole warship on guard.


    "This seems to be the nine teeth warship of the imperial court! That''s what I saw in Qinglong camp


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Lu was a general of the imperial court before. He has already made military contributions. It seems that he once saw the jiuya warship."


    People were shocked when they looked at the huge object in front of them.


    In the Imperial Army, only the marching battalion could have warships of this scale. When Xia Hou Li led the army to counter the rebellion, the warship of the Chinese army camp was this kind of jiuya warship.


    On the jiuya warship, there are many tall buildings, among which there are stone cannons. There are tens of thousands of houses on each floor for the army.


    Inside the warship, there are some important places, such as marching place, assembly hall, storehouse and so on. This is actually a moving fortress. It is not only huge in size, but also has a rather complicated internal structure. Several arrays are interlaced together. If there is a slight difference, the giant will not be able to move forward.


    Therefore, the number of jiuya warships produced by the Ministry of industry every year was very small, and almost all of them were supplied to the imperial court. As for some aristocratic families, although they can build some giant warships with their financial resources, they are far from the jiuya warship in terms of scale and capability.


    Just like those college students, although some people have seen the jiuya warship from a distance, they have never gone up at all. At most, they can see it from a distance.


    Yuding academy contains a schoolbag of Luo Wanxiang, but the detailed description of the jiuya warship is not detailed. Many of the craftsmen who retired from the Ministry of industry were given the forbidden curse, unable to tell the detailed secret of the casting of the nine tooth warship.


    "Is this what a painting can show It''s hard to imagine Liz murmured.


    All the disciples were outstanding in the Academy, even they were shocked, not to mention those in the lower world.


    Ordinary people think that this is a miracle, countless people kneel down on the ground one after another, praying and kneeling in the direction of the nine teeth warship.


    The friars, on the other hand, were staring at the huge object in front of them.


    They can feel the array breath from the jiuya warship, which is definitely much better than their clan array.


    "This jiuya warship should last for an hour. You go up first." Lu Yu looks a little pale.


    Although he is very strong now, his mana is only the peak of human immortality after all.


    It''s his limit to be able to draw such a warship. Now Lu Yu''s mana is almost used up. All of it is used on this warship.


    "Let''s hurry up!" Several other disciples rushed to the warship.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2514

    ¡¤Compared with the jiuya warship, pen and ink boat is just like a tiny ink dot, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    A discerning person can see at a glance that the jiuya warship is more stable than the brush and ink boats that are gradually disappearing.


    It''s better to dodge in the jiuya warship.


    "You made such a huge thing, should not just let us save our lives?" Asked Chai Longxiang.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "Shizi Mingjian, I want to save everyone."


    Chai Longxiang stared at the landing feather and sighed for a long time: "you are ambitious."


    "I would not have lived to this day without ambition."


    "After we go out, we can be friends. If it wasn''t for the fear of delaying your future, I would have recruited you to the palace. "


    Lu Yu quickly flew over Li fengzong and cried out, "all friars, move to the warship as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu''s voice also carries powerful magic power. As soon as it makes a sound, it will reverberate between the heaven and the earth and resound everywhere.


    "What, it''s for us!"


    "The people of heaven help us, he He''s not going to have a plan, is he? "


    "Bullshit, don''t try! Even if he has any purpose, we are going to die, and we still care about what to do! "


    Those friars had been desperate for a long time. Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, they all looked over in surprise.


    They had already lost their hope and quietly waited for the arrival of death, but Lu Yu''s words gave them the hope of life.


    Although the huge wave is terrible, there is such a huge ship as jiuya, so the huge wave does not feel terrible subconsciously.


    The elder yelled: "all the disciples, hurry up


    At this moment, no rules matter.


    Life is the most important thing!


    The array of lifengzong was opened directly, and countless friars were driving the magic weapon and swarming in the direction of jiuya warship.


    Some of the people who had fainted out of mana were also seized by their friends and galloped in the direction of the warship.


    There is the hope of life!


    Lu Yu looks at the mortal city again.


    Countless mortals raised their heads and looked at Lu Yu with begging eyes.


    A mortal City, with a population of at least several hundred thousand, is unrealistic to let them all come.


    What''s more, the next wave is coming.


    "Lu Yu, forget it. Let these mortals go." A disciple of the Academy advised.


    For friars, mortals are mole ants, dispensable existence.


    Compared with life, mortal is the existence that can be abandoned completely.


    Many college students don''t understand why Lu Yu wanted to save them.


    "You don''t understand." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Many of the college students present, as well as Li Si and Chai Longxiang, all came from rich families.


    Even if it''s not the top family, at least it''s the kind of family that practices magic.


    They have very high resources since childhood. Even if they deliberately create hardships, they are surrounded by a lot of magic weapons to protect themselves, and even have master followers.


    But Lu Yu, it''s different.


    In his last life, he didn''t have any help, and he didn''t even have enough to eat.


    Therefore, Lu Yu can understand the mood of these mortals at the moment.


    They are also flesh and blood people. For monks, they can abandon them at will. But since Lu Yu saw them, he couldn''t ignore them.


    Besides, after saving them, Lu Yu can also gain merits and virtues, which is also of great help to cultivation!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2515

    Lu lifeI decided to make a good decision in the past.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Seeing Lu Yu move, all the college students craned their necks and began to watch.


    It will take about half an hour for the people of this city to rush into the jiuya warship.


    There are too many people.


    Lu Yu once again landed near the city. The ground where the whole city is located has been uprooted, forming a towering peak, perched on a mountainside.


    Just now, Lu Yu used the golden body of the emperor''s body for speed, but he also consumed a lot of mana.


    Lu Yu consumed nearly 50% of his mana in just a few breaths.


    Now, the emperor''s body can no longer be used. It''s a great challenge for Lu Yu to perform this kind of skill.


    "There must be another way..."


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s palms burst out with dazzling golden lights.


    The golden light completely covers the palm, and finally condenses a huge magic palm to firmly grasp the soil layer under the city.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Isn''t Lu Yu trying to drag the city up? How can it be


    Many people were surprised to see Lu Yu''s movements.


    Even with the help of magic, it is almost impossible to drag a city.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible even for those physical training.


    Just under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Yu slowly pulled up his hand.


    In his chest, a strong air burst out and rushed into his limbs.


    Lu Yu practiced three kinds of ancient physical training methods. One of his physical stamina is indestructible, and his strength is comparable to that of ten real dragons. He can almost be called immortal.


    Roar -


    in Lu Yu''s body, there was a faint sound of dragon.


    The powerful force of Qi and blood, infused into the arms, makes Lu Yu''s strength surprisingly abundant.


    Ancient wusheng, can move mountains and set sea!


    This is not a legend. In ancient times long ago, the human race was not as weak as it is now.


    Some of them are able to break mountains and gravel, some can travel thousands of miles every day, doing things that are hard to imagine in the human race.


    When you grow up to the level of Wuxian, you can enter the heaven as a mortal and become an official in the heaven.


    However, with the passage of time, most of the cultivation rules of ancient times have long been lost, and even some body refining monks can hardly cultivate to the level of martial arts sage.


    But Lu Yu is different from them.


    Under the influence of Lu Yu''s almost terrifying power, the ground in his hands finally began to shake violently.


    Then, mortal city began to shake violently, all mortals were shocked to find that the land under their feet actually began to move.


    Some good people looked down and found that the city was sent to the sky.


    "We, up above the sky?"


    "It''s the fairy who''s helping us!"


    "Thank you for being immortal, thank you for being immortal!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s hand, countless people immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Go back and smash all the temples in the city, only give this immortal a statue!"


    "Yes, every square in the city should have a statue of this immortal!"


    The gods sitting in the temple enjoy so much incense on weekdays, but they don''t appear at the most critical moment.


    Compared with those clay sculptures, ordinary people are more willing to believe in their own eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2516

    They also heard Lu Yu''s voice of persuasion from the disciples of the Academy just now.


    Every mortal''s heart is filled with numbness.


    After all, they are mortals, in the eyes of monks, but mole ants, are dispensable roles.


    Most of the time, if the monster suddenly attacks, once the monks stationed nearby find that they can''t resist, they will retreat decisively and expose these mortals to the monster''s claws.


    This kind of thing often happens.


    Even if those mortals were slaughtered by monsters, the friars would not come out to rescue them.


    This time, however, everyone could see that even the friars could not protect themselves.


    In this case, Lu Yu also dares to help, which is not as simple as sending charcoal in the snow.


    Countless people knelt down on the ground, reciting landing feather''s name, filled with gratitude.


    The power of belief poured into Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu''s accomplishments were improved.


    And at the moment, all the friars standing on the nine teeth warship were staring at all this.


    I saw the huge city with the soil below, which was carried by Lu Yu directly.


    This is, what kind of means?


    "I know why the Dragon King is not his opponent. If you have this kind of power, I''m afraid if you hit it with all your strength, the Dragon King will be dead. " Lee sighed.


    A disciple suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, are we just watching? Why don''t we help as well! "


    Other disciples responded.


    Their lives were saved by Lu Yu. Now Lu Yu has to save other people, so they can''t be indifferent.


    "I advise you to destroy Lu Yu''s good deeds." Chai Longxiang suddenly stopped the crowd.


    Seeing that other people were puzzled, Chai Longxiang pointed to the back of the landing feather and said, "although he is saving those mortals, seemingly insignificant things, he has helped him a lot. This merit can only belong to him. If you rob him, I''m afraid he will blame you. "


    After a close look, they found that a light wheel appeared behind Lu Yu.


    The halo is sacred and solemn, with traces of Avenue hidden in it, like many gods.


    The light wheel behind the gods is made up of countless believers'' incense. The more exuberant the incense is, the brighter the light wheel will be.


    But now, behind Lu Yu, there is also such a halo.


    "Is he going to be a God?"


    "Didn''t you hear those mortals say that if you want to build a temple for Lu Yu, it''s almost like Fengshen."


    "Before he had experienced the imperial seal, he had the wheel of light. I thought that helping some mortals would make me feel better at most, but I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits! "


    Several disciples suddenly exchanged views, and the look at Lu Yu immediately changed.


    Before, Lu Yu was ready to rescue the mortals. Although they didn''t say anything, they already felt that Lu Yu was a bit pedantic.


    Now, however, these people know that they are ignorant.


    Friars always act in their own interests, and Lu Yu is no exception.


    If you save people, you will gain multiple merits. Since such things are easy to do, why not.


    "No wonder vice president Bei Ming Han would recommend him to come here. I was still unconvinced and thought he was a guy who went through the back door. So it seems that we don''t know people. " Several college students murmured.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2517

    With his own strength, Lu Yu drags the whole city.


    Almost breathing time, the city has been close to the jiuya warship, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the mountains behind Lu Yu suddenly burst out.


    The place where Li fengzong was originally located is fragile without any support.


    Under the impact of the weak water and huge waves, the shaky zongmen array finally couldn''t hold on and burst into pieces.


    In the past, lifengzong was hit by the rolling waves, and countless exquisite temples were submerged by the sea.


    Standing on the nine teeth warship, the escaped friars all turned pale when they saw this scene.


    If they go further in the evening, they will be buried in the deep sea at the next moment.


    "Big waves are coming!" Someone exclaimed.


    The huge wave, almost as high as the clouds in the sky, seemed to destroy everything in the world.


    Lu Yu also felt the threat coming from behind.


    Lu Yu didn''t panic. He pointed to the direction of the jiuya warship and said in a deep voice, "come on!"


    WOW!


    On both sides of the warship, several windows suddenly opened, and black iron chains flew out of the warship, firmly fastened on the ground below the city wall.


    The mortal City shook violently a little, and immediately the whole land of the city was firmly held by the warships and rose rapidly towards the sky.


    "It turned out that he had such a plan. When the army went out, it would first March with iron ropes and boats. All the warships and the jiuya warship are chained to each other. If they move between each other, they will move. There is no need to worry about being scattered. " Chai Longxiang immediately understood Lu Yu''s plan.


    Lu Yu turned over and jumped onto the deck, with a touch of golden light between his fingers.


    With light as ink, the character "Dun" is written on the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The nine teeth warship suddenly vibrated, and the huge object suddenly accelerated and ran towards the void in the distance.


    In an instant, all the waves around were completely avoided by the jiuya warship.


    Soon, the nine teeth warship landed on a calm sea, and there were also many monks and mortals around to ask for help.


    Lu Yu is also welcome, as long as it is able to save, he will help.


    In a short time, the jiuya warship had already saved hundreds of thousands of friars and tens of millions of mortals.


    Countless people have long been desperate to face death. Since Lu Yu saved them, no matter who they are, they regard Lu Yu as a real God and feel grateful.


    For a time, Lu Yu''s merits and virtues multiplied. Even a lot of real gods can''t catch up.


    "The God of Houtu has long fallen. I''m afraid that Lu Yu should be the God of Shentu now."


    "I haven''t heard of this kind of cultivation before. It seems that I need to find a chance to help more mortals in the future."


    "Did you find that the method he used just now seems to be Confucian practice?"


    A disciple said.


    They immediately recalled that Lu Yu used his hand to write magic words in the void, driving the nine tooth warship forward.


    In general, only Confucianism can use this method.


    Confucianism is not only a friar, but also a scholar who is full of poetry and books. When he exerts his magic, his magic power will be condensed in the words.


    In the middle ages, the Confucianists used to write and kill people with their pen in their hands. They could use their courage to shock people to death with a loud drink, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2518

    However, up to now, there has long been no such view as that of the middle ages. Whichever family''s skill is suitable for them, they will choose which one.


    Although there are many Confucians in Yuding academy, they are no longer pure Confucians and Taoists.


    While practicing Confucianism and Taoism, some Confucians also practice Taoism, Buddhism, alchemy, yin and Yang, and so on. What''s more, some Confucians also practice physique at the same time. When they fight against others, they directly tear their robes and go to battle barefaced.


    It is not unusual for Lu Yu to be able to use Confucianism and Taoism.


    However, it is shocking to see that Lu Yu has made great achievements in the cultivation of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Just as the crowd was filled with emotion, the crowd on the deck suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Get out of here, I''ve got this place!"


    "How can I give you this place? I occupied it first!"


    "Just a monk in spirit realm, you don''t even have the qualification to carry my shoes. Go away."


    With the high voice, the monks in that area were in a mess.


    As soon as Chai Longxiang patted the railing, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Be honest!"


    He himself is the son of the king. He has been nurtured by the Royal atmosphere for a long time. He has a kind of King''s momentum in his actions, and he is not angry.


    At this time, a big drink, the chaos of the friars immediately quiet down.


    Lee said in a deep voice: "in a critical moment, we need to work together. Why do you quarrel?"


    The friars around immediately scattered, leaving a space for them.


    One of them was an old man with white hair. When he saw Liz, he asked Lian: "please also ask the holy emissary Mingjian of heaven. I used to rest here, but when he saw that this place was spacious, he had to drag me aside. I need a place to cultivate myself because I''m hurt. What''s more, the first one comes first. He''s a later one. How can he crowd me out? "


    "A mole ant in the lower world dares to fight for a place with my son. It''s really intrepid of the ignorant!"


    The voice is very familiar.


    The disciples of the Academy immediately came back to their senses and ran to them.


    I saw that Mr. Tian, who was missing before, actually came here.


    He should have gone through a lot of twists and turns. Although his royal dress is a magic weapon, it also looks shabby. His face was also disheartened, completely without the original look.


    Seeing Mr. Tian, everyone was furious.


    At that time, when the monster commander besieged several other college students, he and Qian Feng took the lead to escape.


    In that case, more than one person is the hope of more students. Tian Gongzi and Qian Feng run away first, which is undoubtedly to send others to their death.


    Qian Feng is dead. There is no proof of his death, but everyone hates Tian Gongzi.


    Seeing that Mr. Tian still dared to come out, one of the college students angrily scolded him and said, "if you dare to come out, I will kill you for revenge today!"


    With that, the disciple directly urged the flying sword in his hand and wanted to kill Tian Gongzi directly.


    "Brother Zhang, forget it."


    "He is the nephew of the vice president. You must not be impulsive."


    Although the other disciples were also very angry with Mr. Tian, they also knew that if they killed him here, I''m afraid vice president Tian would never let them go.


    Mr. Tian is domineering in the academy because he has a vice president.


    I don''t know how many people resent him, but they have nothing to do.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2519

    Mr. Tian was embarrassed when he saw all the people in the Academy.


    He had been hiding in every small clan for fear of being seen by Fu Changqing.


    Later, the whole Shentu secret place suddenly took place earth shaking changes, full of natural disasters everywhere.


    At this time, if he hides in a small place again, he will not come to a good end.


    So, Mr. Tian ran out of his hiding place to avoid the natural disaster all the way.


    Fortunately, there are still many magic weapons for him to protect himself. Although he encountered many perilous disasters along the way, he was not killed because he was in danger.


    Until, he saw the sky across the huge warships.


    For the dandy of Dayu Dynasty, Mr. Tian was lucky to see this huge ship, so he rushed in.


    He was used to being wild on weekdays, and there were people standing all over the deck, already a little crowded. Many monks can live, then he is already satisfied, but Mr. Tian can''t bear it.


    Seeing a spacious place, Mr. Tian was ready to drive people away. Unexpectedly, he attracted other people''s attention.


    "It''s really a villain. No matter where you go, it''s the same!"


    The college student who was stopped was vicious.


    They are all senior disciples. Due to the background of Mr. Tian, even if he goes too far, no one will say anything more.


    But now, this field childe already touched the bottom line of everybody.


    No one took his identity into consideration and began to yell.


    "You totally misunderstood me. It was Qian Feng who dragged me away at that time. I also want to help you, but Qian Feng''s strength is there, and I can''t beat him. " Mr. Tian began to quibble.


    Other people are a nausea, did not expect to have such a shameless person.


    If he doesn''t plan to leave, Qian Feng can''t force him anyway.


    The disciple sneered and said, "why, did Qian Feng force you to leave? Ha ha, it''s a lie. You don''t even have to think about it. "


    "You don''t believe it, go to find Qian Feng. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me," he said


    "Bah! Qian Feng is dead. How can we find him? " A disciple angrily scolded.


    Mr. Tian shrugged and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, Qian Feng did it from beginning to end. I was just forced to do it."


    Several disciples of the Academy were so angry that Mr. Tian was so brazen.


    "Don''t talk too much. Hand in the shield you got in Houtu temple before!" Lee said in a deep voice.


    When Mr. Tian heard this, his face immediately became cautious: "Liz, I always thought you were a fair and selfless person. I didn''t expect that I still want to use my magic weapon."


    Other people cold hum a, this is with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly.


    "Fool, Lu Yu sent you a message to destroy those magic weapons. There are hidden souls in these magic weapons. If you don''t pay attention, those souls will take you away. Elder martial brother Lisi is saving you. Don''t be unkind. " A disciple of the Academy cheered coldly.


    Mr. Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "what they said is true?"


    "Of course, there are souls hidden in these magic weapons. If you don''t want to be taken away, take out the magic weapon quickly. The soul is waiting for the opportunity to move. Now it is clear that we know the truth and the void of him. I''m afraid we will start soon. " Said Liz.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2520

    As soon as he turned his eyes, he seemed to think of something, with a sly grin on his face.


    "Liz, Liz, do you think I''m stupid. If you had a soul hidden in the magic weapon before, why didn''t you destroy it at the first time when you got it, but now I''m the only one to destroy it. "


    As if he had found some secret, young master Tian''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Li Si frowned: "I didn''t know that before. Lu Yu found out about it. Later we learned about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Mr. Tian seemed to have heard a big joke and said with a laugh, "Liz, if you want to cheat me, at least you have to find a reliable reason. You are also a well-known senior disciple in Yuding Academy. If you say you found it, I may still believe it. But Lu Yu, who is just a beginner, is still the last one in the entrance test. You say he found this kind of rubbish. It''s ridiculous! "


    Tian didn''t believe it. Lu Yu found it.


    In his mind, Lu Yu just used some small skills to enter Yuding Academy.


    Even before in the mission hall, Lu Yu frightens Mr. Tian, but Mr. Tian still doesn''t think so.


    The most important thing for him is his talent. Even if he is not Lu Yu''s opponent now, as long as his talent is strong, he will definitely surpass Lu Yu.


    For those who have no talent, the limit of their life is so high.


    "You are hopeless!" Several college students yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, of course I don''t believe it. I don''t know if Lu Yu has some ability." Mr. Tian said with a loud smile.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from all around.


    Mr. Tian was shocked. He turned his head and looked around. He found that he didn''t know when he was surrounded by a group of monks.


    These friars are all local friars in the land of God.


    At the moment, they all stare at Mr. Tian with angry eyes.


    By innumerable double ferocious eyes stare at, farmland childe also feel behind a burst of cool.


    "Fellow Taoists, we have no injustice or hatred. What are you going to do?" Mr. Tian said in a trembling voice.


    An old man gazed at Mr. Tian and said in a cold voice, "Lu Yu has saved all of us. That is the great benefactor of my God''s earth secret realm. No He is the God of my God''s land! Even if you are the holy envoy of heaven, if you dare to insult our God again, I will die with you


    With that, the old man''s aura appeared in a frenzy, and he had an impulse to break his soul.


    Many people around, like the old man, plan to die with Mr. Tian.


    Where did Mr. Tian see this situation, he stepped back a few steps, his face was ugly, and said: "you misunderstood me. I''m just joking with Lu Yu, my brother."


    Under the gaze of a group of people, Mr. Tian had to stand in the corner, very embarrassed.


    This scene was seen by the students of the academy and they couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s really exciting."


    At this moment, Chai Longxiang suddenly said: "Tian Ying, give me your magic weapon. Don''t force me to do it myself."


    Chai Longxiang is the son of the world. When he speaks, he naturally has an unquestionable dignity.


    As soon as Mr. Tian''s face changed, other people might still have the possibility to snatch the magic weapon, but Chai Longxiang absolutely had no such possibility.


    There are so many treasures in Bingwang mansion that there is no shortage of them.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2521

    "Your Highness, are you joking?" Mr. Tian gritted his teeth.


    Chai Longxiang''s expression is indifferent: "do you think I''m joking?"


    As soon as the words came out, a breath of killing came.


    Chai Longxiang is a person who will never be allowed to enter the heaven with them.


    Even if Chai Longxiang doesn''t speak, others won''t allow it.


    In the face of this powerful power, Mr. Tian was pale and could not resist any more.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Bingwang Shizi also wanted to covet my magic weapon. I will tell the censor everything about it. " Mr. Tian said coldly.


    Others could not help shaking their heads when they heard that Mr. Tian dared to say so.


    They are saving Mr. Tian, but this man has no good intention to lead others.


    With that, Mr. Tian took out his shield, and his eyes flashed a sense of reluctance.


    Although he has many magic weapons, he has no such pure defense magic weapon.


    With this shield, we can make up for his shortcomings.


    Naturally, the shield is very important to the degree of sparing life of young master Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Shizi still wanted to take this shield.


    "Even if you are the son of the world, as long as you dare to rob my magic weapon, I will report it to the duchayuan for discussion. Then..." Several vicious thoughts flashed through Tian''s mind.


    But before he finished, a black light suddenly appeared on the shield and flashed by.


    "What is it?"


    Before he could recover, the black light went directly into the brow of Mr. Tian.


    Mr. Tian suddenly felt his brain was in chaos, and then his mind was in chaos.


    "No, it''s true that someone is going to take me away!" Young master Tian was very frightened.


    He quickly picked up his consciousness and tried to stop it.


    However, the dark light was so vicious that he didn''t intend to give him time at all. He began to devour his soul desperately.


    "Bold!"


    With a cold hum, Chai Longxiang suddenly took out a scroll from his arms and unfolded it directly.


    On the scroll, there is a picture of a Taoist wearing a coarse cloth robe. His hair was in disorder, and the Taoist robes were all patched, which made him look very down-to-earth.


    A mana, falling on the scroll.


    The Taoist painted on the scroll suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flicker of sword light in his eyes.


    "Yes


    The air around the road vibrated with the truth.


    Tian Gongzi''s body suddenly shook for a while, and the black air in his eyes had a sign of fast dissipation.


    "I''m worthy of being a man of heaven. I''m very skillful, but I''m not a vegetarian."


    "Still want to go!" The wood dragon elephant gave a cold hum and ran after him directly.


    Other disciples are also ready to chase after him. Li Si said quickly: "younger martial brother Lu Yu is controlling the progress of the warship. We must not let the chaos here. You''re going to keep order. Don''t let things go wrong here. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    All disciples know the priority of things. Nothing is more important than stability.


    The internal structure of jiuya warship is complicated.


    Lu Yu''s painting is almost completely in accordance with the real jiuya warship.


    The disciples of the academy only thought that Lu Yu was a general of the imperial court, so they learned about it.


    But they didn''t know that the general level military officer had no chance to touch the casting essentials of the jiuya warship.


    When the Ministry of industry designed the jiuya warship, the design drawings needed to be examined by the Emperor himself.


    Lu Yu swallowed up the ghost of emperor Taiqian, so he was familiar with the structure of the jiuya warship.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2522

    "Mr. Tian" flashed into the crowd and shuttled back and forth in several pavilions.


    He was very alert and chose to go where there were many people.


    During this time, Lu Yu has saved many monks of the sect. Countless monks are standing on the warships, and a large number of monks are gathered in many places.


    "We know all about you taking him away. You can''t go to heaven any more." The cold voice of the wood dragon elephant fell into the ears of Mr. Tian.


    Mr. Tian turned his head and showed a grim smile on his face: "do you think we know nothing about heaven? This man has a deep background in Yuding Academy. With his identity, I will also go to heaven. When it comes to heaven, you will have nothing to do with me. "


    Chai Longxiang had no expression: "since you know so much about heaven, you should know who I am."


    Mr. Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    He knew the information of heaven like the palm of his hand, and naturally had a preliminary understanding of the ten college students who were about to go down this time.


    In their plan, chailongxiang has long been excluded.


    No one dares to move a prince. Even if he can succeed in seizing him, I''m afraid he will die in the end.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Tian was annoyed: "he has nothing to do with you. As far as I know, he was also a dandy in his life. He had a lot of enmity with you. Let me take his place, at least I won''t be your enemy


    He has thought very clearly.


    If you stay in the magic weapon, you will die in the end.


    It''s better to fight for one time and take away the young master Tian in front of the public.


    As long as he has a complete body, he can negotiate with others.


    This lower world is about to be lost. It''s better to go to heaven earlier than to stay here and die.


    As long as he can go to heaven, he can do anything.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. I don''t need any reason to kill you. "


    Chai Longxiang''s face was expressionless, and he was getting closer to Mr. Tian.


    Although Mr. Tian had a blessing in disguise before, he grew up to the peak of human immortality. But he himself is a dandy, and has never experienced really harsh training.


    But chailongxiang is different.


    As a prince, he worked much harder than other monks of the same age.


    As a child, Chai Longxiang was sent to the border army and trained as an ordinary soldier. After countless life and death battles, Chai Longxiang has just grown up to this point.


    Even if Mr. Tian is taken away now, he is not the opponent of Chai Longxiang at all.


    "Damn it, this rubbish!"


    Feeling that Chai Longxiang was getting closer and closer, Mr. Tian couldn''t help scolding him.


    A monk can give up at most once in his life. If he gives up again, he will be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth and disappear.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Mr. Tian suddenly turned around and held his neck firmly with one hand.


    "If you come here, I''ll kill this rubbish, and everyone will die together." The man who took away said with a grim smile.


    The wood dragon elephant frowned and slowed down.


    He originally wanted to wipe out the souls of the people who lost them.


    But if the other party is ready to die, I''m afraid Mr. Tian will die.


    "Your Highness, I think it''s better. You go your way, I go my bridge. You go on to heaven, I''ll stay in the lower world. What do you think? " The losers began to prepare to negotiate terms.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2523

    "Do you think you are still qualified to talk about conditions?" Chai Longxiang said coldly.


    Hearing these words, the face of the man who took away showed a ferocious look.


    "As far as I know, although you are the son of the world, this is the mainland of Beiyan. This dandy, though he has done a lot of ridiculous things in his daily life, has an uncle. His uncle was not only the vice president of Yuding academy, but also the official of Beiyan mainland. If you let him know that you killed his nephew, he will not give up The person who takes away the way grits his teeth.


    Chai Longxiang snorted coldly: "well, I don''t care very much."


    "You don''t care, but it''s quite troublesome for you. If you just let me off today, all this trouble will be gone. Don''t you think you have the best of both worlds if you don''t see me The man who gave up advised.


    He already knew that with this body, it was definitely not Chai Longxiang''s opponent.


    It''s better to try to negotiate than to fight with each other. Maybe there''s still a chance.


    "I don''t think so."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out behind the person who took away.


    He was surprised that he didn''t find out when there was one more person behind him.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a solemn statue standing on the void.


    Then, a long knife suddenly appeared in the hand of the statue and stabbed into his spirit.


    Just for a moment, the man who took away felt the whirl of heaven and earth, as if his spirit had been taken away by the knife.


    "Plop!"


    The soul of the man who lost his life was directly taken away by the broken head knife. He looked at the huge statue in front of him, and finally felt the unprecedented terror from the depth of his soul.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I also know a lot of treasure, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all! "


    The soul began to cry for mercy.


    In the shadow, Lu Yu''s figure gradually emerged.


    He looked at the person in front of him coldly and said, "I don''t want to know your things."


    Immediately, the image of the nether world directly wiped out the soul in front of him.


    In the air, there is still a trace of spirit.


    The soul was wiped out by Lu Yu, and immediately sent out a roar full of resentment. It''s all over here. It''s all over his plan.


    Since then, the conspiracy created by the lower world has been completely destroyed by the plan of seizing the disciples of SheShe academy to enter the heaven.


    He lost his soul, and his body began to twitch violently.


    When Chai Longxiang saw this, he frowned and pulled up Mr. Tian. He put his hand on his wrist and pulse for a moment. He said in a deep voice: "his mood is very fast and his soul is unstable. I''m afraid he won''t be able to master the body again for some time. Even if you master the physical body, the soul of this person will be incomplete. Even an ordinary person can''t do it in his life. "


    In order to grasp the body quickly, the people who had taken away Tian Gongzi directly devoured most of Tian Gongzi''s soul.


    "Hey, it''s all mine, it''s all mine!"


    People have three souls and seven spirits, but now Mr. Tian is short of one soul and two spirits. He looks like a fool and mumbles to himself.


    Lu Yu said: "in fact, he still has a chance. As long as his uncle is willing to find some holy things for him, his soul should be able to complete."


    "Tian Boyan? It''s true that he was a local emperor in Beiyan, but he was not a person in heaven. There are few holy things that can replenish the soul, even in my palace. It''s not easy for him to get them. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2524

    Chai Longxiang said: "this man is to blame himself. He found everything by himself. As for becoming a fool, it''s also his destiny. Now I''m lucky that I haven''t been taken away. "


    After that, Chai Longxiang saw Lu Yu''s more and more dignified halo behind him. He was surprised and said, "you don''t really want to be a God here, do you?"


    Shentu Mijing, originally no matter the Terran or the demon clan, would worship Houtu God.


    Later, the two powerful people conspired to destroy the God of Houtu, and there was no God in the whole land.


    Now Lu Yu has saved so many creatures, and his merits are immeasurable, which can be compared with the gods.


    "This place has collapsed. Even if you have gained enough faith, there will be no incense to offer." Lu Yu shook his head.


    "Yes, but you have gained a lot this time. In the imperial examination next year, you will surely win the gold medal. " Chai Longxiang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    With enough merits and virtues, the speed of cultivation will increase imperceptibly.


    Therefore, many officials, in addition to their daily practice, often observe the people''s situation, and make relief, guidance, pacification and other things. It is not for one''s own merit, but for one''s own virtue.


    Chai Longxiang wants to win over Lu Yu, but he also knows that Lu Yu''s future achievements will not be low.


    Although he is the prince''s son, he will inherit Wang Jue at most in the future.


    Let Lu Yu be an official in the palace, even the highest ranking long history, is not worthy of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is about to say something, suddenly his eyes fall in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a golden light broke through the sky full of dark clouds and fell to the ground.


    The golden light began to magnify gradually, and the surrounding dark clouds were quickly dispersed. In the golden light, a giant hand fell and began to move with its fingertips in the void.


    The finger is as big as a mountain. Every stroke will leave a golden brush and ink on the void, which exudes great power.


    Although the finger is ordinary, it seems that there are dense runes hidden in every inch of skin, which are hard for ordinary people to find.


    All the people who saw this scene seemed to have a powerful sword hanging on their heads, which made people have no redundant ideas.


    Boom -


    with each stroke of that finger, heaven and earth seem to tremble and make a thunderous sound.


    "It''s a way to show the saints. Is it the sage of literature who is casting the Dharma?" Chai Longxiang was stunned.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and bowed to the direction of the finger: "I''ve seen the master."


    At the moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of the finger.


    Fingers slide in the void, after a long time, people just found that the finger wrote two words in the void: "Dinghai".


    As soon as these two words appear, they are like the words of the holy way ringing in my ears, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Crash -


    the huge waves that run through the sky and the earth seem to lose all their strength and suddenly fall.


    The turbulent sea, also lost power, the original rough sea, suddenly calm.


    Then, the fingers began to leave words in the void.


    The pen goes with the dragon and the snake, and the Dragon flies with the Phoenix.


    "Kaitian"!


    As soon as the word came out, all the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and the sun shone on the ground again.


    The people sitting on the jiuya warship are shining on their faces. No matter who has just experienced many hardships, their hearts are a little more stable now.


    Those mortals, on the other hand, knelt down one by one, calling out their immortals.


    But most of what they shout are Lu Yu''s name. Obviously, Lu Yu did this miracle.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2525

    "This is also holy Dharma. From today on, you need to set up the image of a saint and preach his precepts."


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu spread the dragon''s voice all over the place.


    Those mortals kneeling down, hearing Lu Yu''s words, suddenly trembled.


    "I will abide by the law of the immortals!" All mortals kneel down to obey orders.


    At the beginning, it was Wensheng Yihan who first discovered this mysterious land.


    Yisheng passed on wisdom to countless people here, and personally wrote classics to educate them.


    In the holy land, there are statues of Yisheng standing in many places. In the secular world, many scholars also worship saints.


    Lu Yu won''t take credit for this work.


    "Sure enough, it was Taifu who did it. Only this sage could have done it!"


    "It''s said that Taifu is closed. How can he cast his magic here?"


    "Sage''s means, where can you and I guess? Just one thought from Yi Sheng is enough to make this place calm. "


    Yihan was the sage who founded Yuding Academy. Even though Yuding academy is at the end of the five academies, some people still come here to practice under the name of Yihan.


    Chai Longxiang''s eyes were burning: "I once heard Taifu''s lecture in yushuge, but I haven''t seen it for several years. It''s just as powerful as that year."


    In the holy land, anyone''s strength will be limited.


    But Yihan did not use any magic power. He used his own holy power to show his power.


    Just as Lu Yu is a martial saint, he does not need magic power, but can carry a city by force with his physical power.


    To be sainted means to reach the limit of human beings and become Tao by oneself.


    So although Wensheng was bound by the way of heaven, he was still able to show his amazing means.


    Four words will kill the disaster of destroying heaven and earth.


    Seeing the mountains and rivers broken, even if the sky and the earth are broken, with the help of Wen Sheng, it seems that all the disasters disappear.


    Boom -


    at this time, Wensheng was writing in the sky again.


    This time, what he wrote was "Tuotu".


    As soon as these two words appeared, they immediately turned into the golden light all over the sky and sprinkled on every inch of the land in the divine land.


    The land that had been submerged by the sea began to float out of the water again, exposing a large area of soil.


    Mountain after mountain rose, and the weak water began to recede.


    Then, Wensheng wrote another two words.


    Smart!


    Originally, it was already very dark, and suddenly there were more auras in the mysterious land shrouded by evil.


    At last, the monk had the breath to breathe, and many people were filled with tears.


    Some monks with injuries quickly sat on the ground with their knees crossed and began to practice breathing.


    There was a lack of aura in Shentu. Most of the places where aura gathered were occupied by monsters.


    The Terran can only live a hard life in a barren place.


    But now, the aura between heaven and earth is ten times more abundant than before!


    Boom!


    On the deck, there was a continuous roar.


    There are some former suzerain masters, or strong suzerain sects, and many hermits.


    The vast majority of them have a very high level of self-cultivation and only need a good cultivation environment.


    Now, under the condition of abundant aura, many people directly have the opportunity to break through to a higher level.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m finally in the supreme realm, and I can be the leader of a clan!" An old man cried out excitedly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2526

    Others have their own gains. Looking at the happy faces of the people, it is clear that many people have gained a lot of benefits.


    Even some mortals were enlightened and had the talent of friars.


    Many children born today have spiritual roots at the very beginning.


    With good spiritual roots, the future will be smooth sailing.


    Seeing this scene, the huge stone hanging in their hearts finally fell down.


    The sage''s hand is extraordinary. The present disaster is finally over.


    Many friars even have extra heart, and begin to choose disciples from the newborn, ready to re-establish and strengthen their clan in the new lower world.


    Hum -


    just at this moment, the voice of Yisheng suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "From today on, you will be promoted to the way of heaven here, and those who live in this place will be able to become immortals. After thunder, you can enter the world of reincarnation. "


    This voice is loud and full of the breath of holiness and justice.


    No matter who hears the voice, his heart will not be conflicted, but thinks that what the other party says is correct.


    "What, the way of heaven! I''m waiting for your accomplishments


    "Finally, I can break through to Sanxian. Even if I become a Sanxian, my life will at least double."


    "We don''t have to be trapped here forever. Even if I die, I will die in heaven."


    On the jiuya warship, there was laughter everywhere.


    Even some people, holding their heads and crying, many people are also excited, hot tears filled their eyes.


    For years.


    Finally, they have a way out!


    some other academies, who were surprised to see this scene, one of their disciples even joked: "this scene reminds me of the countless people who robbed the emperor''s registered residence."


    "This can not be compared. They have found a way out. Otherwise, Fu Changqing and others would not have done anything to murder college students." Liz sighed.


    If Fu Changqing knew that there would be such a scene at this time, I don''t know if he would regret it.


    However, the deceased is gone, even if he regrets, there is no chance.


    The giant hand of Wen Sheng gradually dissipated in the sky and turned into a little bit of starlight.


    These stars fall on the ground, into the soil, and soon the soil is full of vitality.


    A lot of bare soil, grow out of the dense jungle, a tree began to thrive. Looking around, it is full of vitality.


    "Before long, earth shaking changes will take place here. Maybe the Academy will accept apprentices from here. " Lees guessed.


    In fact, what he said is not impossible.


    In heaven, many strong people often go to the lower world to receive disciples.


    Just like Lu Yu''s experience in the Lingxiao sect, this is the only quick way for the people in the lower world to go to the heaven.


    Although the heaven is vast, many places are occupied by big forces.


    Even if they were gifted, they were soon taken away by those forces.


    Other sects, if they want to obtain talents, have to find another way to find excellent talents from the lower world, so as to absorb them to their own side.


    "Thank you, saint!"


    All of them said thanks with one voice.


    The shadow of Yisheng disappears, and the sky suddenly changes again.


    A crack, emerged from the sky, as if a clear copper mirror broke a clear visible gap.


    In the crack, Tian Boyan''s gloomy voice came out: "the test of Shentu secret realm is over, all disciples return!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2527

    As soon as the voice came out, the cloud that had been hanging over the disciples of the Academy finally dissipated.


    "It''s over at last."


    "The experience is really dangerous. If it''s a little bad, we''ll die here."


    The disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    Click, click!


    At this moment, an ink mark finally appeared on the surface of the jiuya warship.


    The ink rose from the hard surface of the cabin and dissipated in the void.


    After all, this huge object is only a painting, not a real object.


    Holding on for so long is the limit.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu tugged at the chain with both hands and placed all the mortal cities.


    Each city is about a hundred miles away from each other, but it is connected with each other.


    After this ordeal, the overall strength of the monster is greatly damaged, while the strength of the Terran is preserved. As time goes by, the demons can no longer suppress the Terrans as before.


    In order to thank Lu Yu, those mortals immediately gathered their hands to set up a god sculpture carved with Lu Yu.


    Similarly, in every school, there are also statues of Yisheng.


    These two sculptures also exist in some religious sects.


    Lu Yu and other disciples were also taken away by the power of reception from the sky.


    The surrounding space was whirling, and Lu Yu was instantly brought into a strange scene.


    But in front of me, I didn''t imagine the Academy scene. Instead, I looked at the endless darkness.


    "Space cracks?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This kind of place, generally will not encounter.


    Only in the face of the most dangerous space storm, if the shuttle space is unstable, we will go to such places.


    However, this is the sacred land of Yuding Academy.


    Those who can enter here for trial are all the best of Yuding Academy. As one of the five academies in Dayu Dynasty, Yuding academy would not make such a mistake.


    Lu Yu glanced around with his spirit and immediately felt that the cracks in the space were being blocked.


    Someone, while he was about to return to the heaven, made a move in the teleportation array to let him be teleported here.


    This place has already belonged to a different world. Many people accidentally fell into the cracks in the space, and since then they have disappeared, and there is no trace of that person.


    Lu Yu combs his thoughts, and his spirit begins to look around.


    However, there is nothing around.


    No matter the aura, the earth, or even the shadow of the living beings.


    Here, it''s a real nothingness. There''s nothing here.


    "Do you want to banish me here?" A touch of cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    There are many people who want to kill him, but the only one who can do it in the academy is Tian Boyan, the vice president.


    "This man had no grievances or grudges with me before. He even gave me the right to enter the academy and read freely. I''m afraid he was trying to attract me before. But now it''s killing step by step. It shouldn''t be Tian Ying''s fault. He is Tian Ying''s uncle and knows his nephew''s moral character like the back of his hand. The reason why this man wanted to kill me is that he was ordered by someone. "


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, then immediately knew who was dealing with him.


    Exile to nothingness is almost a near death.


    The only way to survive is to find the exit of the space crack and escape directly from it.


    However, Tian Boyan seems to be very considerate. In the space where Lu Yu is, the cracks in the surrounding space have completely disappeared.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2528

    In this dark void, it will give people a great sense of fear.


    Instead of feeling flustered, Lu Yu began to explore this strange world.


    If a monk falls in such a place, he will gradually lose his sense of direction, and then his spirit will be unstable. Many people will be close to collapse if they just stay for a period of time.


    "This means is really vicious. It''s not just about banishing me, I''m afraid it''s about never going back to heaven. "


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    If you want to tear the void, you need Xuanxian''s power at least.


    The other side firmly believed that Lu Yu could not escape from Gai here, so quietly, he did something in the transmission array.


    "Hey, Lu Yu, you''ve got a blessing in disguise this time. If you get the benefit, you should at least divide it into half. "


    The monkey suddenly said with a smile in the storage bag.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved. This monkey has always been unprofitable and does not get up early. Since he said so, it''s not sure that there is any treasure here.


    "Don''t make a fuss, just say it." Lu Yudao.


    The monkey said with a smile: "I have a very keen perception of these gods. At that time, I was still thinking that even if it was a wisp of the ghost of the Houtu God, I didn''t dare to leave it alone. Now I know that she has already left a back hand for herself, hiding in this void space. "


    "Do you mean that the treasures I obtained before are not all the treasures of the hind earth God?" Lu Yu asked.


    The expression on the monkey''s face immediately became serious: "the God of Houtu in ancient times was a high-level God. I guess this land of God should have been developed by the God of Houtu, and left a divine idea here."


    Lu Yu asked, "how high was the position of the God of the earth in the ancient heaven?"


    "It''s the same as the great Luo Jinxian."


    No wonder Lu Yu didn''t see this God in the heaven world made up by xuantianjing.


    At the beginning, marquis que was almost dying, and there was still a strong power around him. At that time, Lu Yu only felt that his spirit seemed to have met a fierce beast. When the other party thought about it, he would disappear.


    In contrast, the ghost of the earth God is a little ridiculous. Lu Yu just roared angrily, then she roared and her spirit trembled, completely without the appearance of a God.


    "The ancient heaven has fallen, and the gods are not there. The spirits and ideas left by the gods are transformed into wisdom. The fire god and ghost emperor you met before are famous. They are just a ghost. They can''t be compared with the original high-level gods. "


    "I think these ideas about the birth of ghosts are just a bunch of idiots. Relying on the natural advantages, but not to use, no wonder you destroyed. But they are dead. It would be a waste if no one took the treasure in their hands. "


    The monkey rubbed his hands and could not wait to say, "before that, the God of the earth always wanted to take away the powerful monk. Maybe he wanted to come here. The law of space is chaotic here. If a monk with a physical handicap comes here, he will die. She must have taken a fancy to your body. That''s what led you to the past. "


    Lu Yu said: "so she hid all her treasures here. Is it also to come here to recover strength to stay in the underground


    "That''s right. I can feel the breath of those treasures 80 miles ahead!"


    The monkey''s eyes were bright and excited.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2529

    There was darkness in the void, and nothing could be detected, even by divine observation.


    It looks like a dead place, but the monkey obviously feels something extraordinary.


    Lu Yu knew that the monkey would not be aimless, so he hit the void in front of him with one blow.


    The power of the martial saint is enough to tear the void.


    Although Xuanxian has been able to influence the surrounding space to some extent, it is not as direct as Wu shenglai.


    Boom -


    in the air, it was like a huge roar.


    In the void in front of Lu Yu, the space suddenly produces a series of folds and waves, just like the calm water surface is abruptly torn.


    Later, a deep crack appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    In front of the dark, suddenly appeared a little cold light.


    The light gradually diffuses, and the torn cracks gradually begin to spread, forming a channel that can accommodate one person.


    The cool air came out of it and spread all over Lu Yu. Lu Yu took a deep breath, but was surprised to find that the aura here was more abundant than that outside.


    Step into inside, in front of a sudden bright.


    This is a lonely Temple floating in the void. Its construction style is rough, but it does not lose the atmosphere.


    There are still mottled traces on the temple, and each stone brick is covered with a thick layer of dust, which shows its long history.


    "This place should be the temple of Houtu God. There are three halls in the temple, the front, the middle and the back. The magic weapon of God is put in the middle hall. They are often guarded by the most devout and powerful sacrificial guards. Let''s go straight over and see what we have! "


    Monkey said.


    Life and death compass obviously mixed with the monkey for a long time. The little boy opened his arms and said excitedly, "take all of them away, and leave none of them!"


    Even the wolf howled a few times.


    Lu Yu always has an illusion. Looking at the face of the dead monkey, it is obvious that he has done a lot of such things before.


    "Go ahead and have a look." As Lu Yu moved forward, he looked around with vigilance.


    The walls around the temple were painted with colored paintings, which seemed to praise the achievements of the God of earth.


    Each ancient people, under the leadership of the emperor, offered sacrifices to God and made livestock sacrifices for the later earth God.


    In some places, the God of the earth is depicted preaching above the clouds, and there are hundreds of immortals sitting on their knees, listening to the teaching.


    Every painting is vividly drawn, as if the painter was on the scene.


    If it''s not that I don''t know how long it''s been, I''m afraid Lu Yu can hear the voice of Houtu God.


    Lu Yu''s hand is on the mural.


    If you tear down this wall, you can even use this mural as a treasure. At that time, the realm of people who painted this mural was at its peak.


    Lu Yu has been watching this painting for a long time, and has a new level of understanding of painting.


    "There seems to be something strange about this painting." Lu Yu always feels strange when he looks at it.


    In front of this painting, whether it''s the earth God sitting and talking, or some immortals listening, they are all immortal, with a smile on their face.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, full of fairy wind and leisurely.


    But Lu Yu has a feeling that everyone in the painting seems to be wearing a mask.


    A gust of wind, from the depths of the temple, spread out.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t stay here for long and went on to the temple.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2530

    The road to the temple is very cold.


    I don''t know how long the dust here is in the dark. Everything around is shrouded in silence.


    "I can already feel the breath of treasure. You are right to take me with you this time." Monkey''s head is occupied by treasure again.


    Lu Yu didn''t say much, and walked towards the depth step by step.


    While walking, Lu Yu also observes the surrounding scenery. This temple is definitely handed down from ancient times.


    It''s better to see than to hear. At the beginning, Lu Yu read many classics, among which the temples of these gods were recorded.


    In the world of xuantianjing, Lu Yu had seen the ancient heaven, but never the temple.


    As soon as I see it today, many things are confirmed in my mind, and my cultivation is more spiritual.


    Practice is not only the growth of accomplishments, but also the growth of insight. At a certain age, the children of many rich families will go out to experience and travel around in order to gain insight and experience.


    "What kind of God was Houtu God in ancient times?" Lu Yu asked.


    Even in xuantianjing, there are few descriptions of this God.


    Even in the memory of Que Hou, there is no description of the God of Houtu.


    Since monkey said that Houtu God is a high-level God, it should be the same as fire god or ghost emperor, not to mention the prestige, at least it should be known.


    The monkey was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "she''s so mysterious. I''ve seen her several times, but I always feel that it''s not really her."


    "I only know that she is very powerful. Even the God of fire dare not compete with her. According to secular people, the emperor is the emperor of heaven, and the latter is the God of the latter. "


    Seeing that Lu Yu seemed to be lost in thought, the monkey continued: "but you don''t have to worry. The gods of the ancient times are basically dead. No matter how strong the Houtu God is, he will not live if he leaves a ghost at most."


    Lu Yu nodded and jumped into the temple.


    In the middle hall.


    A huge statue stands in the center of the temple.


    The statue is similar to the statue standing in the temple in the holy land. But if you look closely, you can see that this statue is obviously more vivid than the one you saw before.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, even though the statue has been covered with thick dust, it still does not change its power.


    "The ages will come to an end. When I saw her, I still That''s all. It matters what you want to do. "


    The monkey suddenly whispered from the storage bag and uttered the truth. He was as terrified as a God, and his words were burning with gold.


    It seems to be a ballad with a long and graceful tone. Several tones repeat back and forth, with a sense of sacredness.


    Winds gathered from various parts of the temple and gradually gathered here.


    Lu Yu suddenly found that the aura around him became more abundant.


    "The Divine Song?" Lu Yu picked his eyebrows.


    At that time, in the dreamland of xuantianjing, Lu Yu read thousands of books every day, and naturally knew the existence of this divine song.


    This is a song sung by people in ancient times when offering sacrifices to gods.


    It''s said that when the song is played, it will spread to nine days and be heard by the gods.


    In this way, many times when the gods hear the call of the believers, they will appear in the world.


    With the sound of the monkey reverberated, the hall suddenly came out of a roar.


    Then, in front of Houtu God, dozens of light groups suddenly floated out and were enveloped by light.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2531

    In each light cluster, there seems to be a treasure hidden in it.


    "Sure enough, I guess. These treasures are hidden in the middle hall."


    "I''m afraid the ghost of Houtu knew this place, but she didn''t have the ability to enter the cracks in this space, so she didn''t do it."


    "These treasures have no owners! Since I found out, it should be ours! It''s a pity that we didn''t find the tomb of emperor Tiandi. "


    What the monkey said was open and aboveboard. There was no sense of shamelessness at all.


    The life and death compass raised its arm and exclaimed excitedly: "steal the emperor''s tomb! Steal the emperor''s tomb


    Pop!


    Lu Yu gives the compass of life and death a brain crack with his mind.


    "I''m afraid these treasures are not so easy to get." Lu Yu was not dazzled by the treasure.


    He saw too many treasures in his last life, but it was often the last time the treasure came out that the person in front of him died.


    No matter what kind of treasure it is, it must be treated with caution.


    Besides, it is also the temple of Houtu God.


    The monkey said that he knew Houtu God, but according to Lu Yu''s conjecture, the monkey probably only had a relationship with Houtu God.


    This is absolutely unreliable!


    Lu Yu observed the light on the surface of the treasure, and immediately found that each light was actually composed of countless luminous runes.


    These runes come together to form one mantra after another.


    If someone directly touches these lights, I''m afraid it will trigger incantations, and many unexpected things will happen.


    "I''m afraid there is an array connected behind these mantras, which seems to inform someone? But this place is completely deserted. Who can it inform... " Lu Yu frowned tightly, but his eyes were already immersed in the light in front of him.


    The design of these mantras is extremely precise, and each rune is skillfully designed. It is difficult to break the mantra.


    Those who can set up such a mantra are certainly not ordinary people. Combined with the background of Houtu God, we can see that the treasures in the light group are not so easy to obtain.


    The monkey also found these incantations and squatted on the ground to meditate and smile bitterly. Beside him, life and death compass and wolf cubs squat beside monkeys, one child, one monkey and one wolf, big eyes stare small eyes, there is no way.


    "I''m tired of this kind of thing. It''s better to break it directly with pure strength. Don''t waste your efforts any more!"


    After a while, the monkey scratched his head and roared angrily.


    Although he is a living creature in ancient times, it is obvious that he has no idea what to do with this mantra.


    Lu Yu did not pay attention to the light group, and the divine consciousness also explored the surrounding.


    In the temple, there is a mysterious force that keeps his divine consciousness out.


    According to the level of the ancient times, Lu Yu''s spirit has been infinitely close to the immortals. But there is no way to exert this power in the temple.


    But even so, Lu Yu still expanded his divine consciousness to the maximum, leaving no flaw.


    "Although the rune is mysterious, there is no way to break it. If I can break the above prohibition, it will be of great help to the cultivation of array."


    Lu Yu simply sits in front of guangtuan with his knees crossed, quietly looking for the flaw of the mantra.


    When the monkey looked at it, he lost interest and murmured, "those gods really have a lot of rules. When they give them good things, they have to use these superfluous means."


    The compass of life and death nodded in agreement. He felt the breath of immortal from those light groups. If he could swallow it, his strength would also advance by leaps and bounds.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2532

    Lu Yu is kneeling in the air, and there is a faint smoke floating on his head.


    This is the result of too many thoughts and the evolution of innumerable thoughts.


    In each light group, the additional incantation is very strong, complex and changeable, so it is difficult to find the right law from it.


    Lu Yu thought for a long time, but still did not find a suitable way to crack it.


    In a moment, Lu Yu had already broken the result of this spell and evolved thousands of times.


    However, no matter what kind of change, Lu Yu is not sure that he can solve the spell once.


    "Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. Since this thing was made by Houtu God, only Houtu God can open it. The latter earth God only has a wisp of ghost. He still plans to give up a body to come here and finally get the treasure inside. It seems that everything starts from the latter earth God. "


    Lu Yu soon found the crux of the problem.


    This time, instead of understanding the rune pattern on the light group, he used himself to simulate the breath of the earth God.


    The ghost of Houtu God was killed by Lu Yu, and his soul was dragged into the storage bag. Now it''s time to use it.


    The solemn atmosphere of the earth gradually spread over the hall.


    As if something had been activated, the dense runes painted on the walls began to light up.


    Behind Lu Yu, the virtual shadow of Houtu God is simulated.


    The virtual shadow reaches out her hand and wants to touch the light ball in front of Lu Yu.


    Shua - Shua -


    as the shadow of the back earth God gradually approached, the dense incantation on the light group began to dissipate.


    It''s as if the above incantations met something that originally restrained them.


    All the incantations gradually dissipated, and eventually a bronze seal appeared inside.


    On the mark, there is a strange fierce animal, which is similar to a unicorn, but has four corners, two wings on the back, beads in hand and fierce eyes.


    Under the bronze seal, there are eight characters engraved in the ancient divine script: "the state is peaceful, and the earth is just God.".


    At the moment when these eight characters appeared, Lu Yu suddenly felt that his native mana was out of control and had a violent fluctuation.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s cultivation was very solid, and he soon suppressed the fluctuation of mana in his body.


    "I''m afraid this bronze seal is not small in origin." Lu Yu murmured.


    The monkey was listless. When he saw the bronze seal, he suddenly jumped up.


    "Good guy, it''s this thing. Let''s send it in and have a look." The monkey jumped up in excitement.


    Lu Yu asked, "do you recognize it?"


    "Of course! Boy, why don''t you make a deal with me? How about you call this thing to me and I''ll give you five drops of divine blood? " The monkey''s face is full of sincerity.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yu has known the monkey''s spleen for a long time. Naturally, he knows that it is unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    "If you don''t tell me what it is, I''m afraid I can''t exchange it with you." Lu Yudao.


    The monkey said, "it''s just an accessory that the Houtu God usually comes across. I''m just glad to see the old things before. It''s no use putting it in your hand. You might as well give it to me. "


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "do you really think I don''t know anything? In the Taoist Scripture, it was said that "his emperor Xuanyuan, his ministers Houtu, and he ruled all directions by holding the rope.". This is the seal of the latter earth God, which can control the earth movement between heaven and earth. It is one of the most powerful treasures of the latter earth God. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2533

    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the monkey was like a mouse caught by its tail and screamed, "you dare to cheat me!"


    "In business, since you want to make a deal with me, you should come up with enough chips. Five drops of divine blood are not enough to replace this kind of divine thing. " Lu Yudao.


    The monkey sighed: "the heart of the people is not old. I thought we had a deep friendship."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you bring me in, you can''t say it without bringing you something. If you choose a treasure, I can help you. "


    After observing other treasures again and again, Lu Yu has been able to vaguely guess the origin of other treasures.


    This is the reason for reading countless scriptures. With the help of Xuantian Scripture, one of the three major scriptures, Lu Yu has a wide range of knowledge. A lot of things, even if they have not seen, but also can be inferred from the appearance of the general origin.


    In addition to this bronze seal, although other treasures are rare, Lu Yu can''t use them now.


    Just as on the left side of Lu Yu, there is a purple light mass floating, in which there is a long dragon moving back and forth.


    According to the description of the Taoist Scriptures, this is probably an ancient dragon soul.


    If the monster devours the dragon soul, it can gain the blood of the dragon family and have stronger talent.


    Lu Yu once captured a trace of the ancestral dragon''s ghost, in order to feel the divine dragon''s voice, and he has a great position in the dragon family. Devouring this ancient dragon soul is not very obvious for self promotion.


    As for other treasures, they are similar to this dragon soul.


    Even if Lu Yu gets it now, it won''t be of much use.


    On the contrary, Lu Yu can infer from the relationship between these treasures that there is a subtle connection between the treasures here and the temple.


    Even if I can simulate the breath of the God of the earth, I''m afraid I can''t take it all away.


    "OK, that''s what''s in the blue light in front of you. I''ll take this!" The monkey said decisively.


    Lu Yu shook his head. The dead monkey must have taken a fancy to it.


    In the blue light, there is a colorful stone suspended in the void.


    This is supposed to be the mending stone in the rumor, but it''s not complete. It''s just a fragment.


    Bunianshi is the Qi thing between heaven and earth, even in ancient times, it is extremely rare.


    At the beginning, there was a turmoil in the heaven, and the ancestral God used the mending stone to mend the cracks in the sky and dissipate the disaster into the invisible.


    It''s just that the stone in front of us should be just a fragment. If it''s a real mending stone, Lu Yu will take it for himself.


    The incomplete tonic stone has precious materials, but it lacks the inside information, so it can''t exert its real effect.


    Shua -


    Lu Yu once again imitates the breath of Houtu God and gradually approaches the blue light group.


    Then, the mantra on the blue light mass melted quickly, and the fragments of the tonic stone in it gradually revealed.


    But just then.


    In Lu Yu''s divine sense, he suddenly felt a burst of danger.


    "No!"


    Lu Yu''s eyelids jump wildly. He holds the fragments of Bu Tian Shi in his hand and retreats violently at the same time.


    Just as Lu Yu stepped back, a huge roar exploded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Only Lu Yu''s original position has been pierced by a long halberd.


    The huge halberd fell on the ground, and the sharp spear awn left cracks like cobwebs on the ground.


    Hoo -


    in the temple, a cold wind suddenly blows.


    Out of the darkness of the back hall came a woman who was cold and gloomy.


    her face is as like as two peas.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2534

    Da! Da! Da!


    The woman walked in the dark and cold temple. Every step she took, she would make steady footsteps.


    Every step down, as if there are thousands of divine power down, all creatures have to bow in front of it.


    "This kind of coercion is a bit weird."


    As soon as Lu Yu''s face sank, he immediately felt unprecedented pressure on the woman in front of him.


    With the cold and piercing Yin Qi, the murals around also changed.


    In the picture of the sermon of the God of the earth, all the immortals listening to the sermon suddenly shed blood in their eyes, and their faces changed from kind to fierce.


    Those immortals, one by one, became ferocious and terrifying.


    The first one, the mural of Li people''s sacrifice to gods, has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The God of Houtu, who was worshipped by the people, suddenly turned into a fierce Shura ghost, catching the people who were still kneeling and praying, and swallowing them in the mouth.


    The divine soldiers and generals walking around Houtu God also turned into Shura ghosts, burning, killing and looting everywhere.


    "Miserable! Miserable! Miserable


    "God, I have spent all my life serving you. Why kill me! Why do I kill me! "


    In the temple, there were several miserable shouts from ancient times.


    The murals seem to have been alive, and all the screams of the ancient people are transmitted to the people''s ears through the walls.


    The temple began to undergo a complete transformation.


    The temple, which was once sacred and glorious, became like a magic cave at this moment. The gathering of demons made people shudder.


    "Against God, evil corpse! The latter earth God even plans to resurrect by this means. It''s smarter than the fire god, ghost emperor and so on. Let''s go The monkey screamed.


    In fact, without the monkey''s warning, Lu Yu has started to withdraw.


    In a twinkling, Lu Yu had already fled thousands of kilometers to the gate of the temple.


    I didn''t expect that the woman who looked like Houtu God actually caught up with her in a few steps.


    Looking at her walking, she didn''t expend much energy at all.


    Without any communication, Lu Yu knew that he wanted to put Lu Yu to death just now.


    "Chop the immortal sword!"


    Lu Yu''s sword Qi flies out, and the sword Qi is mixed with powerful magic power. He flies to stab the woman.


    Poof! Poof!


    The woman''s whole body is covered by sword Qi, but there is a black air flow around her body, which can resist Lu Yu''s sword Qi.


    Even if Xuanxian meets him, he will leave a scar on his body.


    But the woman was not hurt at all.


    This strength can only be achieved by Xuanxian, or even the world leader.


    "What''s going on against the gods and demons?" Lu Yu asked.


    In this woman, he felt a sense of evil.


    This woman seems to be the root of all the evil things in the world. Her whole body is covered by strong evil, which makes people turn around at a glance, and many evil ideas come into her mind.


    Lu Yu has the rule of Confucianism and Taoism. He has the courage to resist the invasion of evil ideas, and can barely keep his divine knowledge clear.


    "In fact, the gods of the ancient heaven have already arrived, and many gods have found their own way out. Such as the ghost emperor and the God of fire, they leave the ghost to be reborn in the future. "


    "But this way of leaving the ghost is not safe. The soul of a high-level God, even an idea, can be reborn. At that time, even if it is rebirth, the new God is not himself. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2535

    "Some gods have found some forbidden techniques, but these forbidden techniques are forbidden by the heavenly court and bound by the heavenly rules. If they dare to practice without permission, they will be found by the heaven and punished in a moment. "


    "The great calamity of heaven is to destroy all immortals and gods. This kind of destruction follows the mark of the gods. No matter how many believers he has, no matter how powerful he is, he will be destroyed under this kind of natural disaster. "


    "However, as long as at the moment of the catastrophe, the spirit and the body are separated, and the body is allowed to take on a completely different soul. In other words, the original sage wise, will become greedy ugly. Those who are friendly will become vicious and violent. In those days, Houtu God was also regarded as a powerful God. He often went down to help all the people in the world and did many good deeds. Then, if she uses the means of turning evil into evil, she will abandon all her good thoughts, become greedy, cunning, vicious, and become the embodiment of evil. At this time, she is still her, but she is not what she used to be


    The monkey said, "in this way, the catastrophe will disappear and she will survive. When the emperor of heaven was about to be destroyed, he banned all the forbidden techniques. But after all, the God of earth has a lot to do with the emperor of heaven, and he still has a chance to get this forbidden skill. "


    Between the words, Lu Yu has been fighting with the evil corpse.


    Lu Yu''s fist is like the power of ten dragons.


    However, this punch hit the evil corpse, but it seemed to jump to an indestructible hard stone wall.


    From the fist suddenly appeared strong anti shock force, let Lu Yu suddenly faced with strong several times of their own strength.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Lu Yu flew hundreds of meters away, and his feet fell into the void.


    The evil corpse didn''t catch up with Lu Yu. Instead, he looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    "It''s a lot of power, and she doesn''t seem to do her best." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Lu Yu has been arrogant in the power of the world, in front of the evil corpse was suppressed.


    The power of wusheng seems to be unparalleled in the world, but in the end, it is limited. The other side is likely to be a God who has been sleeping from ancient times to the present, which is not comparable to the ghost emperor and fire god.


    Fortunately, the other side did not kill, Lu Yu still has room for maneuver.


    "There''s a big gap between the realms, but her intelligence should not be opened. There should be a way out!" Lu Yu was lost in thought.


    However, the evil corpse didn''t give Lu Yu too long time.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t leave, the evil corpse''s eyes flashed with fierce light and suddenly gave out a piercing roar.


    Roar -


    in an instant, the air of ferocity was everywhere.


    This evil force, almost everywhere you can see with your eyes, makes people defenseless.


    Even if Lu Yu has the rules of Confucianism and Taoism to protect his spirit, he feels that it''s hard to resist at the moment.


    "The evil corpse should have just awakened. We just moved the treasure in the temple and let it wake up by accident. Even if you and I add up now, we can''t help this God corpse. It''s the best policy to go now. "


    Said the monkey desperately.


    It is also afraid of Lu Yu and does something crazy.


    The monkey is not afraid of anything, but in front of the real strong, it still knows the propriety.


    Lu Yu light said: "this I naturally clear."


    When the evil corpse moves, Lu Yu also turns his fist into a claw, and fiercely cleaves to the void in front of him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2536

    The power of ancient wusheng is not empty words.


    Even Xu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, could not kill Lu Yu in a short time.


    If only in terms of strength, Lu Yu can be compared with the strong in the middle of Xuanxian period.


    At the moment, with one punch, the surrounding space seemed to have a violent fold, and a deep space crack suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Tian Boyan used a small means to put Lu Yu Liu here, but obviously did not expect that Lu Yu could still have the same power as Xuanxian.


    Such divine power, suddenly burst out, can also leave from this nihilistic land.


    Lu Yu''s movement is very fast, but the evil corpse''s speed is faster.


    With the evil corpse approaching, Lu Yu only felt as if a majestic God appeared in front of him. The gods come suddenly, and in front of them, no matter who they are, they will surrender.


    So that Lu Yu even had a feeling that his blood seemed to be suppressed.


    After the land for the country, even if it is against God for the devil, but also still high status.


    Even if the other side doesn''t move anything, Lu Yu, a Terran, needs to bow down and admit defeat.


    This is the inequality of status.


    Although the number of the human race is large, only by cultivating to Da Luo Jinxian can the high-level gods be equal.


    It seems that the immortals and gods are at ease in the ancient heaven, but on their heads, there are countless heavenly rules binding them, and the hierarchy is strict.


    The lower level immortal can never be equal to the higher level God.


    According to the classification, Lu Yu should be the peak of human immortal and the sage of martial arts. Even if these two identities are added together, it is difficult to compare with high-level gods.


    "I can''t be suppressed by her momentum. I''m at a disadvantage. If I lose my momentum, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Lu Yu wakes up.


    How rich his combat experience is, we can see at a glance the key to his victory.


    "Trying to suppress me with momentum? Even if you are a high-level God, I will not be afraid! "


    In front of the gate of the avenue, a throne suddenly roared.


    The cool immortal spirit came out of the throne, and the words of the great road reverberated everywhere.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed, just like a sleeping emperor who was quarreled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tiandi inheritance!


    Lu Yu used his best means at this moment.


    Since the road to heaven, Lu Yu has never exerted this inheritance.


    Lu Yu didn''t use this inheritance even when he fought with Shura emperor Zun, was chased by Shura God, and even was besieged by the strong in the Xiao family.


    The emperor of heaven inherits, even if he is a strong Taoist, he will be envious.


    But in this strange world, Lu Yu can''t care so much.


    Next to the throne, a long sword was shining with a dark blue light, a bright light and a dark light, which contained the meaning of killing.


    This is taiajian!


    The immortal tools held by the ancient emperor of heaven!


    In the world of Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu took it out and hid it in his cave.


    "Ah


    The life and death compass felt the threat of a powerful immortal weapon, and quickly hugged his head, huddled with the wolf cub and leaned against the corner of the storage bag.


    Don''t say that he is just a newly born spirit. Even if he is a life and death compass in his heyday, he has to make three points when he sees tai''a sword.


    The monkey felt the smell and his face changed suddenly.


    "Queer, queer! Is this boy the son of destiny? The sword is on him The monkey was shocked.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2537

    It seems to feel Lu Yu''s killing intention, but the evil corpse stops.


    She carefully observed the landing plume and did not step forward.


    Seeing this, the monkey was overjoyed: "boy, you are really lucky! At the beginning, the God of earth was the Minister of the emperor of heaven. If you have tai''a sword, the other party will be afraid of it. While she''s still in her wits, she can be tricked for a while. "


    Sure enough, as the monkey said.


    Before the fierce evil corpse, as if the mouse saw the cat, no longer before the arrogant momentum.


    Lu Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, directly into the space cracks.


    At the moment when Lu Yu entered, the eyes of the evil corpse suddenly flashed a strong red light.


    She has discovered that Lu Yu is not the emperor of heaven.


    A sense of being teased lingers on the evil corpse. The evil corpse suddenly becomes furious and waves his fist towards the landing feather.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Space collapses instantly under this fist. Where the fist strength passes, the naked eye can see that there are cracks everywhere. The law of space collapses under the power of the fist strength.


    This piece of nothingness can''t bear the blow of the evil corpse.


    I''m afraid that such a terrible power can only be exerted by Wuxian in ancient times.


    "Off!"


    Lu Yu pressed his hands on the cracks in the space, and with his own strength, he would completely close the cracks that had just been torn open.


    In a flash, the huge cracks that were torn open closed directly, just like the original.


    Although Lu Yu found the right time to close the space crack, he still had 10% of his strength.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu''s green shirt broke in an instant, and his strength went straight into his internal organs, as if to crush him completely.


    Wusheng Zhenqi began to resist the strength of the fist, and continuously worked in the body to weaken the strength of the fist.


    After forty-nine weeks of rotation, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes, with a bright look in his eyes.


    Just now that fist, although only 10% of the fist strength fell, but also enough to kill a Dixian.


    If Lu Yu didn''t have enough physical strength, even if he was the peak of Renxian, he would be wiped out by this strength.


    But fortunately, Lu Yu had the blessing of three training methods, and finally carried the blow.


    Looking around, after tearing the space crack, Lu Yu came to another strange world.


    However, there are signs of life here, and some wandering figures can be seen not far away.


    Living in the alien world, they can''t replenish their aura in time. Many people who are exiled here either end up depressed or end up consumed by their mana and slaughtered by the creatures in the alien world.


    But Lu Yu was not in a panic.


    In his last life, he went through thousands of wars, and was forced to escape into the cracks of space by various means by the other side countless times. He also saw several strange worlds.


    Although it''s hard to get out, Lu Yu still has a way to find his way out.


    In the distance, several black figures floated towards the landing plume.


    Those are creatures hidden in the alien world, usually not very intelligent, but rather mysterious. Most creatures are aggressive and will attack anyone who breaks in here.


    Lu Yu glanced at the group of creatures and said, "go away!"


    A group of black figures trembled all over and quickly stepped back.


    "I''ll stay here for a while and then return to the Academy."


    After making up his mind, Lu Yu sat on the void with his knees crossed and began to recover quietly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2538

    Yuding academy, sage Pavilion.


    At the moment, countless disciples gathered here, all curiously looking at the direction of the transmission array, whispering.


    In the crowd, there were more than a dozen Taishi chairs, on which several academicians sat.


    Tian Boyan sat on the chair in the center of the seat, closed his eyes, his fingers tapping on the back of the chair, as if thinking about something.


    "Vice President Tian, you should at least tell me what happened in Shentu Miyun? Why does the bell of the sage Pavilion ring suddenly and those disciples have to be called back today? " Cheng Jin asked.


    Several other great scholars also looked at Tian Boyan.


    They just got the news.


    There are few bells ringing in the sage Pavilion. Only when something big happens will the bells ring wildly to warn the Academy people.


    Before that, everything was the same, and everyone didn''t know what was going on in the holy land.


    Tian Boyan frowned and sighed: "I''m not very clear about what happened inside. But I can tell you that the sage seems to have done it just now. "


    Hearing these words, many of the great Confucians present suddenly changed their faces.


    "Isn''t it true that the old man yishengta has declared his closure? How can he do it at this moment?" A great scholar asked.


    Although most of the great Confucians present were gray haired elders, they were all junior in front of Yisheng.


    Tian Bo said: "I think it''s something big happened in the secret realm of God and earth, so that the saints have to deal with it separately. However, since there are saints, even if there are big things will be solved, we should be cautious. Now is the critical moment for the sage to practice in seclusion. We can''t let him be distracted any more. "


    "In addition, I also received a signal from the disciples who went to the Shentu secret place to ask for help. The usual group of disciples would like to spend more time in the secret place of Shentu, but now they want to come out in a hurry, for a reason. When the disciples come out, we will ask them carefully. "


    All the scholars nodded.


    No matter what happens, as long as they can handle it, they should handle it well.


    Nothing is more important than Yisheng''s seclusion.


    Buzzing -


    at this moment, the transmission array in front of the crowd suddenly flashed a dazzling light.


    Then, the surrounding began to spread violent spatial fluctuations.


    The disciples who had been talking all around stopped talking and looked straight at the direction of the transmission array.


    "They came out."


    Tian Boyan got up with a smile on his face.


    He valued his nephew and left several magic weapons on Tian Ying.


    As long as Tian Ying is not stupid, she can definitely get a lot of opportunities in the secret land of God.


    "My nephew, when he comes back, will be cultivated carefully. He will grow into a dragon and Phoenix in the future. At that time, I will soar in the imperial examination, and by the way, I will be able to help. " Tian Boyan thought in his heart.


    Tian Boyan also knows about the abandonment of Tian Ying by Lu Yu.


    However, he did not punish Lu Yu, and even pretended to know nothing about it, in order to let Tian Ying revenge himself.


    Tian Boyan has even figured out that when Lu Yu is on the verge of death in a different world, he will catch Lu Yu and give him to Tian Ying to kill himself.


    Only by killing her enemy, can Tian Ying make her mind understand and her accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds.


    The wave of the transmission array in the distance gradually disappeared, and soon several figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2539

    "Congratulations on your triumphant return. I don''t know what treasure you got this time..."


    There are good disciples who have already taken the lead in congratulating.


    Other disciples, too, were ready to congratulate.


    However, when the transmitted figures all appeared, all of them were stunned.


    Almost all the people who came out were injured and tired.


    Except for Li Si and Chai Longxiang, the other five disciples were ragged and looked like beggars.


    As for young master Yutian, he had already lost his elegant appearance. His eyes were dull and his mouth kept mumbling to himself, as if he was crazy.


    "Am I blinded?"


    "No, all the disciples who came out of the secret realm of Shentu can bring out many treasures. How do you think these people look like they just experienced a big war in it? "


    "The secret realm of Shentu was opened ahead of time. Is there any secret


    The disciples who were watching around were stunned to see Chai Longxiang and others.


    This should not be the appearance of people who come out in the secret land of God.


    On the contrary, some of them seem to have just returned from the front line.


    "Your Highness, what did you encounter in the secret land of God?" Someone asked chailongxiang.


    Chai Longxiang waved his hand: "this matter will be discussed with the vice president."


    Before he finished speaking, Tian Boyan rushed up with an arrow.


    He holds Tian Ying''s shoulder in both hands and examines his nephew carefully.


    Meridians, intact.


    Cultivation is still there.


    It''s just that Tian Ying seems to have lost her soul, and the whole person becomes extremely silly, only knowing how to giggle. Even when I see my uncle, my eyes are dull.


    "How did he become like this! What the hell happened! " Tian Boyan roared.


    This nephew, he''s grown up.


    The Tian family is a powerful family in the mainland of Beiyan, but Tian Boyan''s own son and grandson don''t compete. On the contrary, this nephew has always been the top young man in the family.


    Therefore, Tian Boyan always regarded Tian Ying as his successor.


    Tian Boyan never thought that his nephew went to Yuding academy and turned into this picture after he came out!


    If it''s physical injury, he has countless panacea, can recover.


    But it''s not easy for the spirit to recover.


    Even many rich families, some strong if the fight hurt the soul, also can only shut up and recuperate, their retirement.


    There is no elixir to mend the spirit in the market. Only in a small number of auctions can we see the shadow of this elixir.


    "Where''s Qian Feng? He never came out! " Tian Boyan looked around for a week and found that there was no Qian Feng. He was furious.


    He once told Qian Feng to take care of Tian Ying when he was in the holy land.


    As long as Tian Ying can come out intact, Tian Boyan agrees to let Qian Feng take part in the imperial examination directly without any examination.


    For the sake of his nephew, Tian Boyan is very considerate and has thought of almost all the possibilities.


    Several great Confucians saw the scene and quickly gathered around.


    Several of the disciples did not speak, Li Si said in a deep voice: "vice president, what we said needs to be hidden. Can we shield all sides?"


    Tian Boyan snorted coldly and pointed his fingers around.


    All of a sudden, there is a light curtain, covering everyone inside.


    The onlookers felt that the crowd in front of them was confused, and then disappeared in front of them.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2540

    "What''s the matter, people?"


    "There must have been something extraordinary. Liz and Shizi are the strong men in our generation, and they have become like that. Maybe something has changed in the secret world of God and earth. Let''s wait for the result to be announced


    Many of the disciples who were watching just came here to see the world. They didn''t expect that such a big event happened here, so they began to talk about it again.


    In the crowd, tan''er frowned tightly, and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    She had been to the secret land of God before, and she didn''t encounter any danger at all. On the contrary, it was the Terran friars there who madly offered treasures, got a lot of treasures there, and finally came back full of pots.


    And the scene in front of her has greatly exceeded her expectation.


    "Lu Yu, not in it."


    At the moment when the transmission array came out, Tan Er began to observe.


    However, to her disappointment, there was no Lu Yu in it.


    Associated with the current state of Lisi and others, tan''er has a bad hunch. As Tian Boyan''s nephew, Tian Ying''s spirits are all scattered, which shows what kind of danger they encounter in the holy land.


    Lu Yu, did he die in it?


    If he died in it, how can I repay his kindness?


    Tan Er is now in a state of confusion, holding the Dinglong sword in her hand. Her eyes are flickering and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Brother Lu is not in it!"


    "Is elder brother Lu trapped inside and not coming out?"


    Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling are also anxious.


    But their brother and sister are only junior disciples.


    There are too many disciples gathered here, but most of them are ranked according to their grades. Those who can stand inside are basically intermediate level or above. They have to wait outside.


    In the light screen.


    Tian Boyan''s face was gloomy and said: "well, you start to talk about what happened in the end!"


    His hand, still holding Tian Ying''s wrist, checked again.


    Now it can be confirmed that Tian Ying has lost her soul. Although she has not suffered any serious injuries, her soul is incomplete.


    Liz immediately told the truth about what happened in the secret land of God.


    After hearing the conspiracy of the people in the lower world, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Even the great Confucians, their fingers trembled, and their eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    It''s amazing that someone, under their noses, gave up his own disciple.


    No one knows how many disciples have been robbed by those who have opened the Shentu secret realm these years.


    But one thing is certain. If it is true, it will definitely be a catastrophe for Yuding Academy.


    Those who have the chance to enter the Shentu secret realm are all the top students in Yuding Academy.


    Many of them later became the mainstays of the Academy.


    If they have problems, the whole college will have to undergo a big exchange of blood.


    At that time, no matter what action the academy takes, I''m afraid it will eventually hurt its vitality.


    "Is Qian Feng dead? This fool will die ten thousand times! "


    Qian Feng didn''t protect Tian Boyan well, so Tian Boyan didn''t like him.


    Tian Boyan''s face was ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "how do you know the news?"


    Liz replied truthfully: "naturally, Lu Yu told us. Vice president, when we came back, there was a change in the teleport array. Lu Yu and I were separated, and we asked the vice president to rescue Lu Yu. "


    "Yes, we must save Lu Yu."


    "Without him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back at all."


    Other disciples also said one after another.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2541

    They did not see Lu Yu when they came out of the transmission array.


    But a few people are not panic, as long as you find the Academy, there will be experts to save Lu Yu.


    Xuanxian strongman has a specific understanding of space. As long as he casts his magic, he can cross the space and directly rescue Lu Yu from the alien world.


    "Please help me, vice president!"


    "Vice president, please do it!"


    All the disciples, including Chai Longxiang, also bowed to Tian Boyan.


    Lu Yu saved their lives. No matter dead or alive, we should try our best to save him now.


    Tian Boyan was silent for a moment, and then he said, "let''s not talk about this. As for what he said about the plot of the secret land of God, it''s just the words of his family. What is faith? I think the reason that those people in the lower world want to deal with you is to covet the magic weapon in your hands. They don''t have the courage to do such a big thing. "


    All the present disciples were shocked.


    They thought about all the possibilities, but never thought that Tian Boyan would choose not to believe it.


    If you think about it with your fingers, you know that Lu Yu can''t make it up.


    Because it''s not good for Lu Yu.


    The high level of the academy should be furious when they hear the news. But Tian Boyan''s reaction made all the disciples feel a chill.


    Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice, "Tian Fu Yin, I think you''d better check it out."


    This time, Chai Longxiang did not call Tian Boyan vice president.


    This is talking to Tian Boyan as a son of the world.


    Tian Boyan''s face didn''t change: "Your Highness, I''m on the safe side. Everything has not yet come to a conclusion. When the dust of this matter is settled, I will naturally clear away the dross that sneaks into heaven. "


    "Let''s get Lu Yu out first and make things clear as soon as possible." Chai Long Xiang Road.


    Many of the great Confucians present were gloomy when they heard that Lu Yu was still in the lower world.


    Many of them already knew that Lu Yu was the disciple of Wen Sheng.


    Wensheng also has many registered disciples, but few of them are handed down by themselves!


    And every disciple is a great person who can be well-known in heaven!


    Now Lu Yu is in prison, whether for the sake of Wen Sheng or for his own future, he has to save Lu Yu.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    In the palm of Tian Boyan''s hand, a blue ball of light suddenly appeared.


    The light ball rotates slowly, and finally reveals the shadow of the sage Pavilion.


    Every rotation, there is a kind of space power, emitted from the blue light ball.


    This is the power of space. Only the strong above Xuanxian can master it.


    Between the rotations, there are bursts of light around the blue light ball. In the center of each light, there is a different world flickering.


    The ball of light rotated three times, and Tian Boyan sighed: "I didn''t find Lu Yu."


    A disciple of the Academy was so surprised that he said: "vice president, you are looking carefully. He is always with us."


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Tian Boyan glanced coldly at the disciple.


    The disciple who just opened his mouth suddenly froze. No matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to question a Xuanxian strongman.


    Chai Longxiang stepped forward: "Tianfu Yin, please try again."


    Others are afraid of him, but Chai Longxiang doesn''t.


    Tian Boyan frowned, and his tone was a little relaxed: "Your Highness, he may have stayed in the secret land of God. When it''s over, I''ll go down and get him. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2542

    Chai Longxiang had been an official in the most junior state capital of Dayu Dynasty since childhood. Naturally, he knew that Tian Boyan was just an excuse to delay.


    "I don''t know what else is more important than saving the next college disciple?" Wood dragon elephant cold voice way.


    Cheng Jin also clapped his case: "Tian Boyan, although I don''t know what''s wrong with Lu Yu, you''d better rescue Lu Yu quickly. No matter what it is, it''s not important to save people! "


    Tian Boyan snorted coldly: "if you save each other, save yourself. I won''t stop you."


    "Well, I don''t ask you."


    Cheng Jin also in the palm of his hand, burst out a white noble spirit.


    As a great Confucian, although he is knowledgeable, he is only the strength of the earth immortal.


    But even so, in Yuding academy, the great Confucians can make use of the power of heaven and earth to make themselves possess the power of Xuanxian temporarily.


    The noble spirit suddenly broke out, and the blue ball of light suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Jin.


    Up here, every corner of Shentu''s Secret realm was observed by Cheng Jin.


    However, no matter where it was, Lu Yu could not be found.


    Then, Cheng Jin looked at the different worlds around shentumiyuan.


    Still can''t see any different world, there is Lu Yu''s shadow.


    Lu Yu seems to have disappeared without a trace.


    "No way, he left with us." One of the college students murmured.


    Tian Boyan said lightly: "Cheng Jin, so it seems that Lu Yu is really missing."


    "Since he''s missing, we should look for him."


    "But these disciples have just said that shentumijing has just experienced a great disaster. Our academy must speed up the placement of shentumijing. This is the fiefdom of Yisheng. The most important thing now is to recover the secret realm of God and earth. As for the disappearance of a disciple, it depends on whether he is lucky enough. "


    Tian Boyan flatly interrupted Cheng Jin''s words: "well, you don''t have to say more. I am the vice president. In his absence, I am in charge of all the affairs of the college. It''s a matter of priority. I can tell the difference. "


    Cheng Jin was angry and said in a deep voice: "nonsense! God and earth must be controlled, but human life is more important! Tian Boyan, you are so careless. "


    Chai Longxiang''s eyes were cold: "so, a living creature who has saved hundreds of millions of people in Shentu Mijing may be the most potential disciple in the history of the Academy. Are you going to abandon him like this?"


    Hearing these words, the rest of the great Confucians couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Chailongxiang was the son of Bingwang, the most powerful prince in Dayu Dynasty.


    If there is no accident, chailongxiang will be the king of ice in the future.


    It''s hard for a future prince to think highly of Lu Yu. Scholars can''t imagine what Lu Yu has done in the mysterious land.


    However, although the great scholars were curious, they didn''t feel surprised.


    After all, before that, Lu Yu had preached and taught many classics to all the great scholars.


    Lu Yu has a profound understanding of many ancient books on Kung Fu. Even the great scholar haoshouqiongjing can learn a lot from Lu Yu for most of his life.


    Such a knowledgeable person, coupled with being a saint disciple, can do some shocking things, which is no exception.


    Tian Boyan sneered: "I''m afraid your highness is over praised by some people. It''s said that the image of exterminating the world appeared in the lower world before, but later it subsided. It all depends on the hands of the saints. How can he return to the head of a junior disciple?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2543

    Tian Boyan deliberately said a few words about junior disciples very seriously.


    Except for Chai Longxiang and Du zhantian, who are qualified to enter the Shentu secret realm, they will only be selected from the advanced disciples.


    In addition to the number of years of admission, the classification of disciples is also based on their real strength.


    Even if someone has been in hospital for several years, if he is not strong enough, he will still not be promoted to a senior disciple.


    Therefore, in Yuding academy, the level of students is the best standard to divide the strength.


    Tian Boyan said that because Lu Yu was only a junior disciple, there was no need to save him.


    When Lisi and others frowned, they suddenly found that Tian Boyan''s attitude towards Lu Yu was obviously strange.


    In fact, if Lu Yu is saved, even if it takes time, Tian Boyan, as the vice president of the Academy, should not turn back.


    But now, Tian Boyan obviously doesn''t want to save Lu Yu.


    "At that time, shentumi was on the verge of destruction. If Lu Yu hadn''t painted the nine tooth warship and rescued countless creatures, I''m afraid we would all be dead now. Tian Fu Yin, you have never experienced such a thing. You''d better not jump to a conclusion. "


    Chai Longxiang directly unfolds a picture.


    On the picture scroll, a huge warship is impressively drawn, powerful and majestic!


    Anyone, no matter whether he knows painting or not, will feel unprecedented shock just by looking at it.


    The scale of the warship is not only grand, but also the details are described accurately, as if the warship emerged from the picture and appeared on the paper.


    "In the realm of painting Tao, how can you draw a picture?"


    Many great scholars are surprised.


    Many of them have practiced the art of painting for many years. At a glance, they can see that this painting has reached a very high level.


    This kind of means can only be used by people who are like masters of painting and Taoism.


    Moreover, even imaging is graded.


    Such a painting that can still image a huge object often needs special spiritual strength and a high understanding of the painting way.


    "I didn''t expect that our academy could receive a master of painting and Taoism!"


    "I can feel that the realm of the painter should be higher than that of me. If you can give me some advice, I will surely have a new breakthrough in my realm of painting


    "The leader of the imperial capital painters'' Union has painted a masterpiece recently, but I think it is far from this painting in terms of implication."


    Almost all the great scholars present gave this painting a high evaluation.


    If other young people draw such a picture, they may not believe it.


    But Lu Yu is a disciple of Wen Sheng!


    This is enough.


    Fu Zhi''s academic year was no more than 50 years, and he became a cabinet bachelor, ranking at the top of the cabinet. In the hands of Wen Sheng, it is not surprising that any genius appears.


    "Vice president, Lu Yu must be saved!"


    "If there is any mistake in the secret realm of Shentu, it is absolutely a loss that Yuding academy can''t make up for."


    "Vice president, please help me!"


    All the great Confucians are willing.


    If we say that as disciples, Lisi and others are still very modest. Tian Boyan, as the vice president, should also feel the pressure to insist on this kind of power.


    But Tian Boyan''s face didn''t change at all. On the contrary, he was a little sad.


    "In your eyes, the life and death of a junior disciple is less important than that of a senior disciple who lost his soul?" Tian Boyan said coldly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2544

    "I think the most urgent thing is to find out why Tian Ying lost her soul. As for Lu Yu, maybe he is exploring treasure in a relic in the lower boundary now, and he doesn''t need our help at all. " Tian Boyan said coldly.


    Cheng Jin said angrily, "since you all know that the disaster of extermination has just happened in the lower world, you should know the danger of the lower world now. What are you waiting for if you don''t save the disciples quickly? "


    "vice president, I am the president, I has the final say."


    Tian Boyan took out his seal directly!


    The ground of the Academy suddenly trembled, and the inscriptions engraved in the sage Pavilion kept flashing.


    The noble spirit suddenly shrouded Tian Boyan''s body, making him appear extremely holy and glorious.


    "Tian Ying''s present ending is his own."


    Lisi coldly will tiangongzi and Qian Feng, in the god earth secret territory of what he did to say.


    The two men, Tian Gongzi and Qian Feng, run away during the fierce battle. After they are rescued, they are not advised to be taken away by the soul in the magic weapon.


    Hearing this, Tian Boyan closed his eyes painfully and said angrily: "since you know the magic weapon is dangerous, why did you watch him be robbed by others! You are all from the same school. What benevolence and righteousness the academy has taught you


    Chai Longxiang said coldly: "in this way, he abandoned the five disciples fighting with the demon clan and took the lead to escape. Can he be called benevolence and righteousness?"


    "Besides, we have reminded him many times before. He chose not to believe it and was killed in the end. Is it because of us? "


    Tian Boyan said in a deep voice: "Your Highness is wrong. The reason why Tian Ying left in the scuffle was because of Qian Feng''s bewitching. And Tian Ying''s magic weapon, you ask for without authorization, he must have doubts in his heart, don''t believe you are very normal things. As fellow students, you should persuade each other with good words instead of watching him suffer such hardships! "


    "I have to save Tian Ying before I can save Lu Yu. We should know which is more important, senior or junior. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, they not only failed to convince the public, but also made the people around them more angry.


    Everyone knows that Tian Ying is Tian Boyan''s nephew.


    Even if Tian Ying is injured, there are many great scholars who are good at medicine and alchemy. They don''t need Tian Boyan.


    What''s more, Tian Ying was injured by the spirit. This kind of injury is difficult to heal, and there is basically no possibility of complete recovery.


    "Tian Fu Yin, I don''t want to talk to you. Since you don''t intend to save Lu Yu today, I''ll come!"


    All of a sudden, Chai Longxiang pointed to a bullet, and a token floated in front of him, faintly emitting black light.


    On the token, there is also a totem of ice king''s house, a winged ice eagle.


    Hum -


    the token suddenly began to tremble, and the eagle on its surface suddenly spread its wings, and its eyes shone with dazzling light.


    Click!


    In an instant, the boundary created by Tian Boyan was broken in an instant.


    The surrounding disciples saw the crowd again.


    "Well?" Tian Boyan frowned.


    I don''t know when an old man in black will appear behind Chai Longxiang.


    The old man''s whole body is cold, and his eyes are crystal clear like ice. One eye makes people feel like falling into an ice cave, and he is full of cold.


    When Tian Boyan saw the old man in black, his eyebrows could not help shaking. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "old ancestor of cold Valley!"


    Hearing this name, all the Confucians present frowned and were on guard.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2545

    "If I guess correctly, you should be the most wanted demon monk in Dali temple. Come to Yuding academy, do you want to die? " Tian Boyan yelled angrily.


    "Everyone, step back!"


    The great Confucians surrounded the old man in black and asked his disciples to step back.


    "Who is this old man?"


    "According to the vice president, it''s not a devil."


    "The most wanted people in Dali temple are the demons who are deterring one side. I don''t know how to dare to come here."


    The disciples around knew that the old man in black was not easy to be provoked, so they stepped back one after another.


    But no one left.


    Yuding academy is a sage Academy. It is one of the five academies of Dayu Dynasty. Even if there are demons who come here, they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    The ancestor of the cold Valley glanced at the crowd and said with a grim smile, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me. I''m now a worshipper of the ice king''s house. I changed my name to chaigu. I came here to protect my royal highness."


    With that, Hangu Laozu also took out his waist tag.


    Tian Boyan looked closely and found that it was the keepsake of ice king''s house.


    Anyone who dares to forge such a keepsake is a felony.


    Although the ancestor of cold Valley used to be a arrogant demon cultivation, there was no need to cheat on this kind of thing, not to mention the ice king Shizi.


    Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice: "I won''t talk about it. Since you Tianfu Yin are going to save Tianying, I don''t care about you. I''m going to help myself. "


    He doesn''t have to ask anyone.


    As the son of Prince, Chai Longxiang naturally has its own Taoist protector.


    In those days, the ancestor of the cold Valley crossed the sky, and later disappeared. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he changed and became the worship of ice king''s house.


    A long time ago, the ancestor of Hangu was Xuanxian.


    He naturally has the ability to go to the lower boundary to rescue Lu Yu.


    "Yes, your highness."


    With a cold smile, the ancestor of the cold Valley walked towards the transmission array.


    Tian Boyan frowned. He didn''t expect that Chai Longxiang would rescue Lu Yu. Even for Lu Yu, make such a bottom.


    "Wait!"


    Tian Boyan said coldly: "this is the sage Pavilion, not the place where you can come. You leave Yuding academy now. I don''t think anything happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    As long as he can drive Lu Yu out completely, he will be able to leave the Yuding Academy.


    At that time, he will be in the forbidden army.


    Even if it offends chailongxiang, it doesn''t matter.


    Chai Longxiang''s face suddenly changed and angrily scolded: "Tian Boyan, don''t force me!"


    Tian Boyan said in a cold voice: "this is not the ice palace. Your highness, you can''t come here if you want to play a powerful role."


    "Ha ha, you are something. You dare to talk to shiziye like this."


    Bursts of chill spread everywhere.


    The students around the Academy stepped back a few steps again, and everyone felt a chill engraved into the bone marrow.


    The old man in black in front of him is like the master of all cold breath, who can easily freeze anyone into ice.


    This is the power of the powerful Xuanxian.


    If it moves, the world will be shocked, and no one can stop it.


    "Han Gu, you can''t be presumptuous in our Yuding academy!"


    Tian Boyan''s face did not change, the whole person was gradually lifted by the noble spirit and flew into the air.


    Behind him, the vast spirit formed a dazzling white light, shining his figure quite tall.


    The two great Xuanxian strongmen burst out their own momentum at the same time, and all the focuses on the two people.


    Strong momentum, so that the sky above the sage Pavilion, are beginning to change color. The original clear sky suddenly became overcast.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2546

    The rest of the great Confucians quickly cast their own spells to protect the surrounding disciples.


    For a moment, all kinds of colorful light curtains appeared over the disciples, which firmly protected them.


    However, many of the disciples did not feel flustered at all. Instead, they tried their best to watch.


    It''s hard to see the fighting scene of a strong man of Xuanxian level.


    If you are lucky enough to have a look at it, it will be very helpful for your future cultivation.


    "Little thing, when I was galloping in heaven, you didn''t know where to practice Qi." The old ancestor of the cold Valley said with a grim smile.


    Tian Boyan also tit for tat: "then you try to move me. If you dare to fool around, you will stay in the dungeon of Dali temple for the rest of your life."


    "Use Dali temple to oppress me?"


    The old ancestor of cold Valley had a cold smile on his face, and a terrible chill suddenly broke out in his palm.


    Click! Click!


    The water vapor in the air is covered by the cold, forming ice crystals.


    Countless ice crystals gather in the air, and finally form a huge ice palm, and take photos of Tian Boyan.


    "It''s so powerful. Even if it''s far away, I feel my legs are going to soften."


    "This is the real strong. The opponents we met in the academy are too weak."


    "I don''t know if the vice president can resist."


    If it''s really Moxiu, people will help with it.


    However, since the ancestor of the cold valley was worshipped by the ice king''s house, even if they fought, they would not hurt their lives.


    After all, Tian Boyan is an official of the imperial court. If Hangu Laozu killed him, he would not only be hunted down by Dali temple, but even Chai Longxiang would not be spared. He would be called to inquire by the patriarchal clan.


    It is precisely because of this premise that the great Confucians around did not make a move, but quietly watched.


    "The sword cuts the Tianhe river!"


    Tian Boyan called out a three Zhang long sword, which was filled with dazzling white light.


    The sword was sharp and suddenly pierced through the void. It collided with the ice hand in front of it.


    Boom -


    countless ice crystals were chopped by the sword air and turned into water vapor in mid air, forming wisps of cold.


    Seeing that his magic was broken, the ancestor of cold valley was not in a hurry.


    "But that''s the only thing you people can do when you stay in the academy every day and keep your feet shut."


    The old ancestor of the cold Valley snorted coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Tian Boyan at all.


    When he pressed his hand and closed his fingers, the powerful mana immediately gathered the cold air around him, forming a larger mana palm behind Tian Boyan.


    Tian Boyan was surprised and quickly cast a spell to block it.


    However, he took a slow step, and the mighty magic palm suddenly fell down, which did not allow him to resist and beat him down.


    The ground of the sage Pavilion split in an instant, and Tian Boyan summoned a breath of sword Qi to resist the chill in front of him. At the same time, his body retreated suddenly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every time Tian Boyan stepped back, he would step on a deep footprint on the ground, directly cracking the hard tiles of the sage Pavilion.


    "Poof!"


    Tian Boyan''s mouth, a trace of blood.


    Just in the face of such a slap, he was already struggling.


    The cold Valley ancestor''s eyes flashed, and he had to give the last blow.


    "It''s the end of the hour!" When Chai Longxiang saw this, he immediately stopped and yelled.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2547

    Hearing the Dragon elephant''s rebuke, the ancestor of cold Valley stopped.


    "Oh, it''s boring." The ancestor of the cold Valley gave up bitterly. Obviously, he didn''t enjoy himself.


    In front of him, Tian Boyan was quite miserable. Tian Boyan was originally wearing a rich and luxurious brocade, but now the brocade is broken, and the sleeves disappear directly.


    His hair was in a bun and his whole body was covered with bloodstains.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the eyes of the bystanders.


    The vice presidents of the five academies are usually the top experts, or at least the fairyland.


    Every vice president is the core of the academy and the existence of the Academy.


    In addition to the recommendation of Fu Zhi Xue, Bei Ming Han''s own strength is not weak, and he has occupied the top of the list of all the test fields of the Academy for a long time.


    Even in those days, Xuanxian and Xixiu killed the disciples of the Academy. Beiming Han personally killed them. The next day, the body of Xixiu was hanging in front of the Academy door for seven days.


    Therefore, even though Bei Ming Han often lived in seclusion, the college students were quite convinced of her.


    Since Tian Boyan became the vice president of the Academy, he has never showed his real strength.


    Almost all the disciples thought that the one who could be the official of Beiyan mansion should be the one with strong ability.


    However, the reality makes everyone feel rather disappointed.


    His vice president was defeated directly by several simple moves of Moxiu, even unable to fight back.


    "Moxiu, you don''t want to leave the Academy today!"


    Noticing the eyes around him, Tian Boyan was ashamed and angry.


    If we can''t suppress Han Gu''s ancestors today, his reputation in the Academy will plummet, and even become the laughing stock of many people.


    Tian Boyan attaches great importance to his own face and can''t let it happen anyway.


    "What can you do with me?" he sneered? If it wasn''t for Shizi here, I would have to break a few bones on you today. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tian Boyan suddenly took out his seal, and the noble spirit poured into it.


    This is the seal of the vice president of Yuding academy!


    Thousands of rays of light gathered around the sage Pavilion, and dozens of sages'' scriptures engraved around suddenly reflected a dazzling golden light.


    The air resounds with the teachings of the sages, and each syllable can cause the law of heaven and earth to vibrate.


    The old ancestor of the cold Valley frowned when he saw this picture, and his face was also a little cautious.


    The vice president of Yuding academy has the right to use the seal to cause a great battle in the Academy.


    Han Gu''s ancestors can ignore Tian Boyan, but they can''t ignore this huge array.


    "I''d like to see what the inside information of Yuding academy is like!"


    Although in the heart fear, but the cold Valley ancestor still plans to go all out.


    I saw cold Valley ancestors burst out of the sky, the ground under his feet, began to form a piece of ice.


    The icy chill converges in the air and finally forms a huge ice eagle.


    "Jie -"


    the eagle screamed and bombarded Tian Boyan.


    Tian Boyan also yelled angrily, and the big seal in his hand flew out, reflecting the dazzling golden light on the eagle.


    Seeing this, the great Confucians'' eyelids leaped wildly, and immediately said, "all disciples, leave here at once!"


    The fighting methods between the Xuanxian and the strong almost destroy the heaven and the earth.


    They''re on the side, and easy to get caught.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2548

    "Go! Stay away


    "It''s a battle of Xuanxian level. If it''s affected, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured."


    Seeing that the fighting between the two sides began to escalate, many disciples quickly turned around and fled.


    Just when the two great Xuanxian strongmen are about to break out the most fierce fighting method.


    The transmission array in the sage Pavilion suddenly burst into a dazzling light and went straight into the sky.


    With the violent spatial fluctuation spreading around, Lu Yu''s figure came out slowly.


    "This place is full of sages'' scriptures. If you start here, don''t you want to destroy it?"


    Lu Yu said in a loud voice.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, white sword Qi came out and enveloped all sides.


    The sword Qi revolves to form a circular sword array and guard the surroundings firmly.


    Tian Boyan and Han Gu Laozu are trapped in the sword array, and they don''t show the slightest.


    Lu Yu''s sword Qi is hanging in the air. His green shirt floats with the breeze, like a sword fairy in the sky.


    Lu Yu''s appearance immediately shocked the hearts of the two men who fought each other.


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord has come out, your highness, I will leave first!" Father Hangu turned and left.


    Before leaving, there was a wisp of blood on the wrist of the old ancestor of cold valley.


    Although his own strength is stronger, he is still far behind the Academy.


    "You, how did you get out?" Tian Boyan was shocked and said that he didn''t mean to hunt down the ancestor of Han Gu.


    He looked at Lu Yu and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Only the vice president is qualified to open the teleportation array, not even the great scholar.


    Therefore, Tian Boyan specially found a desolate world. At the moment of opening the transmission array, he took the opportunity to put Lu yuliu there.


    According to Tian Boyan''s idea, when Lu Yu exhausted his mana in the alien world and was on the verge of collapse, he would be directly captured and thrown out of Yuding Academy.


    At that time, I don''t know what to do, and I don''t have to offend Fu Zhi Xue.


    But now, Lu Yu ran out of the alien world.


    And look at him like this, it is clear that he did not suffer too much injury!


    How is that possible?


    Lu Yu light smile: "how, vice president Tian see me out, very unhappy?"


    Tian Boyan''s face suddenly became as gloomy as water: "of course, if you do something to your fellow disciples, Tian Ying''s soul will be lost, which has violated the rules of the sect! Now let''s go immediately and return to the temple of Dharma with me for investigation. "


    All the disciples were in an uproar.


    There has never been a case that the disciple was investigated by the law enforcement hall when he came out of the Shentu secret place.


    Liz stepped forward: "vice president, it''s against the rules."


    "I know the rules better than you. Step down, or you will be censored together!" Tian Boyan''s eyes are cold.


    Chai Longxiang hummed coldly: "is it good for Tian Ying to be taken away by the lower world? Lu Yu is trying to save Tian Ying. You don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you frame up an anti bite disciple. Tian Boyan, I''ll tell you about it. "


    Tian Boyan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s reasonable for our hospital to deal with it. Just go and Sue. Do you think our hospital is scared?"


    Now he has given up. As long as he drives Lu Yu away, he can be transferred to the forbidden army!


    The imperial army was directly under the emperor, and even the cabinet had no right to intervene. Tian Boyan has made a plan. Even if he offends Fu Zhixue, he must drive Lu Yu out of the Academy.


    "Lu Yu intends to harm Tian Ying, and the evidence is conclusive, so he will be deprived of his identity as a disciple of the Academy. Today, you must leave the academy! " Tian Boyan cried out.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2549

    "How can you treat people who have done so much?"


    The five disciples who were rescued by Lu Yu were trembling with anger.


    Shen Tu Mi Jing itself is the fiefdom of Wen Sheng. Lu Yu saved hundreds of millions of people and should have been rewarded.


    However, as soon as he came out of the lower boundary, Lu Yu was expelled from the Academy instead of being rewarded.


    Only those who make the most serious mistakes or fail to pass the examination will be expelled from the Academy.


    Lu Yu not only excelled in the examination, but also contributed to the Academy.


    In any case, it shouldn''t be him.


    Even the great Confucians couldn''t see it: "Tian Boyan, you''ve gone too far. How can you treat your disciples like this. It''s nonsense to drive the disciples out of the Academy without deliberation! "


    Tian Boyan frowned and asked: "as the dean of the Academy, I naturally want to act impartially. If it wasn''t for him to take out Tian Ying''s soul, how could Tian Ying be like this? "


    "A senior disciple, but now he is like this. Shouldn''t I be angry! Shouldn''t he be driven away! "


    Even Li Si, who had been listening to Tian Bo''s words, said angrily: "vice president, you don''t understand the situation at that time. Tian Ying''s soul was originally caused by the soul of the lower world. What''s more, without Lu Yu''s help, Tian Ying would have died long ago. "


    "That''s not the reason for him to fight against his classmates."


    Tian Boyan interrupted the disciple directly.


    They were so disgusted that his words were nonsense.


    Lu Yu looked at Tian Boyan and sighed: "before I entered the teleportation array, I didn''t expect that the teleportation power suddenly drifted and sent me to a strange world, a strange world without life and aura. Vice president, I''m very curious. Why does this happen to the transmission array of sage pavilion? "


    Tian Boyan''s face didn''t change: "we don''t use the teleport array at ordinary times, so it''s hard to avoid mistakes once or twice. If you want to compensate, I can ask the academy to give you some fairy stones. "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "it''s a pity that you can''t trap me by your means. Tian Boyan, the people behind you will be disappointed to see this scene. "


    Tian Boyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "we don''t know what you are talking about. Now you are not a disciple of the Academy. If you continue to talk nonsense here, we can use the seal of the academy to drive you out directly. "


    With this saying, all the disciples around felt a chill.


    If they are sent to a different world, it is difficult for them to survive.


    Not everyone can bear the suffocation that is close to confinement.


    If they don''t have the ability to come out and want to place their hopes on the Academy, the attitude of the academy is obviously not to save the disciples.


    On the contrary, after the disciples escaped, they were driven out of the Academy.


    He was disheartened.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the surrounding disciples, Qi Shushu was indifferent.


    Cheng Jin and other great Confucians saw the expression of these disciples in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but get angry.


    Yuding academy is the bottom of the five academies. If the hearts of the disciples are dispersed, then Yuding academy will not rise at all.


    "Even if you are the vice president, you don''t have the right to do anything wrong in this matter!"


    "I''m going to open public opinion!" the great Confucian of Cheng Jin shouted


    Tian Boyan''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words, and his eyes fixed on Cheng Jin fiercely.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2550

    "So, is Mr. Cheng ready to oppose this court?" Tian Boyan said angrily.


    Cheng Jin said coldly, "I would rather be punished than let you make the academy a mess!"


    Other great Confucians also glared at Tian Boyan and obviously did not agree with him.


    The consensus is that only when the vice president has made a major mistake, the cabinet leaders will initiate it.


    Participants must account for more than 90% of the number of Yuding academy cabinet owners, and more than half of the participants can reject the vice president''s order.


    These are the regulations of the five academies and the Imperial College.


    But this kind of situation is extremely rare.


    Generally speaking, the vice president has his own dignity, which rarely provokes public anger.


    What''s more, the vast majority of people who can become vice presidents are far sighted and highly experienced, so it is difficult to make some confused decisions.


    But now, Tian Boyan doesn''t care.


    The censor from the imperial capital is a knife hanging on his head. I don''t know when it will fall.


    Tian Boyan had to drive Lu Yu out of Yuding academy before those censors came.


    In this way, he could enter the forbidden army and escape.


    "You are confused! I see who dares to agree with you! " Tian Boyan was a little annoyed.


    "Tianjian Pavilion agrees!"


    "I agree with Dan Dingge!"


    "I also agree to open public opinion. Isn''t Tian Ying your nephew! I don''t have much ability. I''m just mentioned as a senior disciple by you. We can turn a blind eye to all these, but you are so confused that you asked our college to abandon a master of painting and Taoism for your nephew''s sake


    Some of the great Confucians are many times more senior than Tian Boyan. Many of them are retired scholar officials in the imperial court.


    These people also don''t care whether Tian Boyan is vice president or not, they just yell.


    All of a sudden, almost all the great Confucians present agreed to open a public debate.


    Buzzing -


    pillars of light rise from each pavilion of Yuding academy and blend into the mid air.


    The grand array of academies also heard everyone''s request for public opinion and responded directly.


    Each column of light flickers out, which means that this pavilion agrees to open public opinion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, except for Tian Boyan''s own law enforcement hall, all the other pavilions agreed!


    Boom -


    just at this moment, a red light is rising above the law enforcement hall!


    This means that even the great Confucians in the law enforcement hall agreed to open public opinion and oppose Tian Boyan!


    All the people are rebellious!


    Tian Boyan glared at the crowd with anger in his eyes.


    "You You are against me for such a traitor who dares to fight against my classmates! Do you still have me as vice president in your eyes? " Tian Boyan scolded angrily.


    One of the great Confucians snorted coldly: "I used to object to letting local officials concurrently serve as the dean of the Academy, which is not pleasing to both sides. Since you took charge of Yuding academy, our ranking in the imperial examination has been worse year by year. If you do well in Beiyan mansion, we won''t say anything. But you''ve made a mess in Beiyan mainland. Qinglian sect is rampant. Even some barbarians are planning to leave here. You''re so happy to be here and talk about yourself. "


    When he said this, Tian Boyan was very angry. He stamped his feet and roared: "how can you understand my plan?"


    "I don''t want to talk much, Tian Boyan. Today we have a public debate to refute your decision to drive Lu Yu away. Now, vote. " Cheng Jin said.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2551

    Public opinion begins!


    Almost all the great scholars present raised their hands.


    "I don''t agree to expel Lu Yu and reject the vice president''s order!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "If we drive away a master of painting and Taoism, our Yuding academy will become the laughing stock of the whole heaven."


    All the great Confucians, almost without hesitation, opposed Tian Boyan''s decision.


    In full view of the public, Tian Boyan suddenly felt unprecedented pressure.


    "You You''re just doing something wrong! If you leave this villain in Yuding academy, you will be destroyed by him in the future! " Tian Boyan is angry, but his heart is colder and colder.


    As long as there is public opinion, everything is in the records of the grand array.


    Once upon a time, if there was public opinion, the literary sage would come down to preside over it.


    But now the saint is closing, so there is no saint incarnation here. But even so, as long as Yisheng goes out of the pass, Da Zhen will inform Yisheng of what happened here at the first time.


    Even if give Tian Boyan a few more courage, he also dare not open in the public opinion, and then stubborn.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As each cabinet leader released his own opinions, the pillars of light rose again.


    Tian Boyan felt as if he had lost control of the seal of the Academy.


    There is no need for statistical results. Almost all the cabinet owners are against Tian Boyan''s decision.


    The previous decision to expel Lu Yu was directly revoked!


    At this moment, in every place of Yuding academy, almost everyone saw this scene.


    Tian Boyan snorted and left.


    He has seen that he can''t drive Lu Yu away today.


    Lu Yu suddenly said: "vice president, there is something I need to tell you."


    No matter whether Tian Boyan can listen to it or not, Lu Yu directly tells Tian Boyan about the plot of Qinglian God and his plan to cooperate with the people in the lower world.


    If we want to achieve this, we still need the cooperation of the vice president.


    Tian Boyan angrily scolded: "nonsense, where is the green lotus God? If you talk nonsense again, I will punish you for bewitching people!"


    With that, Tian Boyan left here directly.


    Why doesn''t he know what Qinglian God has done recently?


    However, in order to suppress this matter, Tian Boyan has always chosen to ignore it.


    Is qinglianshen planning to plot against the academy? Then let him plot.


    The most important thing for Tian Boyan now is to finish the task given by the people in black robes as soon as possible, so as to enter the imperial forbidden army.


    At that time, no matter how many impeachments there are, he can stand still.


    As soon as Tian Boyan left, everything that happened here spread to the whole Yuding Academy at a very fast speed!


    Since the establishment of Yuding academy, the junior students refuted the vice president''s order!


    "It''s a public opinion!"


    "Don''t reject the vice president''s resolution, the first junior student to be recovered since the founding of the academy!"


    "I don''t know what he did in the secret land of God, but he let the ice king Shizi and elder martial brother Lisi defend him like this."


    All the people argued with each other. They didn''t know where Lu Yu was.


    Even some lecturers began to argue about Lu Yu.


    Soon, Lu Yu''s previous deeds were all dug up.


    General Wuxun of the imperial court, lead the demon emperor to help the army break away from the siege of Shura army!


    Enter Xiao''s house and rob the ancient immortal tools!


    The Ministry of war will hold a joint trial and leave unharmed!


    After entering the Academy, he completed the high-level tasks and helped many students out of danger.


    No matter what it is, it''s not like a junior disciple can do it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2552

    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. The students will come to visit us one day."


    Cheng Jin said with a smile: "this is also your own skill. If you were another mediocre disciple, maybe Tian Boyan would succeed today."


    After all, there is a lot of pressure on the people in the cabinet to hold public opinions.


    Tian Boyan has the seal of the Academy in his hand, which can directly dethrone the cabinet leader.


    Another great Confucian said with a smile: "Lu Yu, if I have the chance, I''ll exchange painting and Taoism."


    Other great scholars also suggested that they want to study painting with Lu Yu.


    Some great scholars can do it, but it can''t be as exaggerated as Lu Yu, who can conjure up a huge warship from a picture.


    Lu Yulian said: "if I have a chance, I will also ask you for advice."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s modesty, several great Confucians all smile with satisfaction.


    Not arrogant and not impatient is a rare quality of many talents.


    After some greetings, Lu Yu''s face suddenly turned heavy and said, "senior, I have to tell you something. It''s related to the survival of Yuding Academy."


    The great Confucians nodded: "let''s talk elsewhere."


    Yuding academy, asked the pavilion.


    In a secret room, the great Confucians and Lu Yu sat opposite each other, and the disciples such as Chai Longxiang and Li Si also sat beside them.


    "In this way, many of the disciples in the academy have been taken away, and they are ready to cooperate with Qinglian God inside and outside, so that Qinglian God can seize the opportunity to steal the holy land?" Cheng Jin''s face was gloomy.


    Holy land is the fiefdom of saints.


    If they lost it in Yuding academy, even if Yisheng didn''t blame them, they would have no face to face Yisheng.


    "These people must be eradicated in advance. Moreover, we have to guard against Qinglian God, who is extremely cunning and resourceful. But in the end, he wants to seize the holy land. As long as the holy land is well protected, all his schemes will be useless. " Lu Yudao.


    The faces of the great Confucians present were very heavy.


    If Yuding academy infiltrates these curfew, it will be full of holes.


    "Next, I will make some lists. They are the people who have been taken away by the lower level creatures. As for how to do it, we have to rely on your predecessors."


    Lu Yu wrote down several names.


    Seeing these names, many scholars frown.


    Many of them know each other, and some of them even become the disciples of the great Confucians.


    However, if you look closely, you will find a characteristic, that is, everyone in this academy did not choose to leave Yuding Academy.


    The vast majority of genius, after a period of practice, will choose to take part in the imperial examination, immediately Yuding Academy.


    However, almost all the people on the list chose to stay in the Academy.


    "Lu Yu, how do you know that they were robbed by the people in the lower world?" A great scholar asked.


    Liz also looked over.


    When Lu Yu left the temple of Houtu, he informed Li Si directly. At that time, there was no time to delay, and Liz didn''t ask much.


    But how Lu Yu got the news is unknown.


    "The students are imperial dragon guards. There are some interrogation methods."


    Lu Yu takes out his Dragon Guard token.


    Longwei was the best at secret arrest and interrogation. He was treacherous and changeable, and belonged to the emperor. He was one of the most mysterious departments in Dayu Dynasty.


    Soul searching is a magic created by Lu Yu in the last life. It was too rebellious to pass on to anyone.


    This spell can''t be revealed either.


    Seeing this token, several great Confucians finally showed a sudden expression.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2553

    "I see. Since you are Longwei, the news seems credible."


    Seeing the token of Longwei, several great Confucians didn''t question it any more.


    Everyone knows what kind of existence Longwei is.


    "I''ll take care of these curfew." A great Confucian in the law enforcement Hall said in a deep voice.


    The great Confucian was dressed in a blood red robe, as if he had been stained with blood. The elegant atmosphere revealed the solemn intention of killing.


    Although Tian Boyan controlled the law enforcement hall, most of the great scholars did not sell the vice president''s account.


    "Thank you, sir. Next, we have to guard against the green lotus God. He was so fierce in Beiyan mainland that he had already attracted the attention of the imperial court. If it were not for the fact that the imperial court is too busy to take care of him, it would not have given him a big chance. "


    Lu Yu said: "this God established his power in the mainland of Beiyan just for the sake of the divine land. If he takes away the Holy Land and then escapes into the river of stars, no one will be able to find him. As time goes on, he will cultivate his own incense by virtue of divine soil, and finally no one can stop him. "


    Pa -


    Cheng Jin Da Ru slapped the table: "he won''t have this chance. I''m going to open up the United College with all my strength. I will write one after another during this time. Please send someone to come. I don''t believe that the mainland next to the imperial capital of Tangtang Dayu will be occupied by such evil spirits! "


    Other great Confucians also nodded their heads and agreed that no one would tolerate this evil god and act recklessly in the mainland of Beiyan.


    "The next step is to wait for the arrival of the green lotus God."


    Cheng Jin looked at Lu Yu: "at that time, I didn''t know why the girl of Beiming Han gave you the qualification to enter the holy land. Now it seems that without you, I''m afraid our Yuding academy would suffer a disaster."


    "This time, you performed well, saved your classmates and made great contributions to the Academy. I will discuss with several other cabinet leaders to upgrade you directly to a senior disciple. You are also qualified to take part in the imperial examination. "


    Lu Yu did not give in and gave thanks.


    It''s urgent. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the great Confucians left the secret room and started their own actions.


    "Lu Yu, if I guess well, you are afraid that you have reached the peak of human immortals, and you are about to hit the fairyland?" Said Liz suddenly.


    "That''s right," Lu said


    The other disciples couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more.


    Only a few of the younger generation can grow up to the fairyland.


    Such as Du zhantian, he is through the magic, devouring each other''s accomplishments and Qi and blood, this is young to reach the strength of fairyland.


    If Lu Yu can break through the fairyland, he is absolutely qualified to compete with the top talents in the heaven.


    Li Si said: "although there is a training tower in the Academy, there are many disciples in the school, so the aura required for training will be very unstable. If you want to break through your accomplishments, you can go to Wolong Valley in the back mountain. It''s the place where the hermit worshipers of the Academy live. They have plenty of aura. If you want to break through, you can go there. "


    A disciple nearby said, "Wolong Valley doesn''t open to the outside all the year round. Does elder martial brother have a way to get in?"


    Li Si took out a bamboo flute and sent it to Lu Yu: "this is a keepsake. One of the college worshippers is an elder of my family. He promised me that if I asked for it, I could use it to find him. I believe if you offer to break through with aura, he won''t refuse such a small matter. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2554

    Lu Yu said: "brother Li, with your help, my probability of success can be increased by 50%


    Chai Longxiang suddenly said, "Lu Yu, when you break through, you and I will have a competition!"


    A dignified sense of war flashed through his eyes.


    Lu Yu said, "you should obey your orders."


    Lu Yu can see that Chai dragon elephant has also reached the peak of human immortality, only one step away from entering the fairyland.


    Many children of big families will stay in the fairyland for a period of time before they break through to the fairyland. The more you accumulate in fairyland, the smoother the road of cultivation will be.


    After exchanging greetings with several disciples for a while, Lu Yu just left the pavilion.


    Although there is a local aura treasure now, Lu Yu is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, and needs a lot of preparation before that.


    Lu Yu''s path of cultivation is different from that of other friars, which is the route of ancient Daoxian.


    Therefore, the doom that he will go through to break through is definitely more terrifying than other people think.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuding academy, Tianshu Pavilion.


    In a hidden room, the sound of broken porcelain cups suddenly sounded.


    Tian Boyan sat on the chair, his eyes looking at the information on the desk, his face as gloomy as water.


    This is the information he just got from Beiyan mansion.


    Please show in the newspaper that there are a large number of subordinate officials in Beiyan mansion. They have found a way out early. They also disobey Tian Boyan''s orders and ignore them.


    There are even rumors that the censor from the imperial capital is on his way. Once in Beiyan mansion, Tian Boyan has absolutely no good end.


    All kinds of rumors spread all over Beiyan mansion.


    Now, Tian Boyan is a traitor. Not only the affairs in the government were not handled well, but also the Academy was criticized, and the order was directly rejected.


    "He is just a junior disciple with no future. How can he have such ability?" Tian Boyan''s eyes gave out a cold light.


    He knows too well, Cheng Jin, those old guys.


    This group of old people are old-fashioned. Even if some outstanding disciples are falsely accused by him of being expelled from the Academy, they will never openly oppose him.


    Even the great Confucians in the law enforcement hall openly opposed him, which showed the seriousness of the matter.


    Lu Yu, there is absolutely something hidden in his identity, which makes these great scholars oppose him without even thinking about it.


    "He only has four grades of Wu Xun. Even if he has the identity of Long Wei, it''s not worth so many people to protect him. The group behind him, who wanted him to leave the Academy, obviously wanted to take the opportunity to attack him. What kind of identity is Lu Yu? " Tian Boyan gritted his teeth.


    He really can''t figure out why he came to this step.


    "Lord Tian, you seem to have failed."


    In the dark, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, a man in black came out of the darkness and came to Tian Boyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll find a way..." Tian Boyan gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, I''m just here to give you a message. According to the information, Yan Yan has left the imperial capital."


    The man in Black said with a grim smile, "Lord Tian, there is not much time left for you."


    The news, like a life charm, hit Tian Boyan''s heart hard.


    Tian Boyan''s face suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "how can..."


    The man in Black said lightly, "as long as you drive Lu Yu out of Yuding academy, we can transfer you to the imperial army at any time. Even if we catch you in the future, we have the ability to protect you. Don''t let us down, Mr. Tian. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2555

    Tian Boyan said with a gloomy face: "this son is really weird. I don''t know why all those old people support him. These old guys have been living in Yuding Academy for many years and have a deep foundation. With their support, it''s more difficult for me to do so. "


    The black robed man said with a smile, "Lord Tian, I have a useful piece of information here."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Tian Boyan immediately came to the spirit.


    Heipao humanity: "in the imperial capital, Fu Zhixue and Shenjian Hou were brothers, and the new thunder whale Hou had a life friendship with him. Besides, he is still the Dragon Guard. "


    Tian Boyan heard the news like a bolt from the blue.


    At first, I saw Lu Yu ranked at the bottom of the entrance examination. Tian Boyan thought that he was just a child of a poor family who came to the academy to gild himself in the way of Fu Zhi.


    Now it seems that this is a completely wrong idea.


    Not to mention the two Marquises of Shenjian Marquis and leijing Marquis, only the philology is already a huge stone on his head.


    It wasn''t just a cabinet bachelor, it was also in charge of the Ministry.


    What''s more, he is the dean of the academy!


    Although Fu Zhi Xue was not often in the Academy, his prestige was unmatched in Yuding Academy.


    Such a person will never make friends with ordinary people. There are very few people who can be brothers with him. They can even count them with one hand.


    Tian Boyan thought that Lu Yu only wanted to learn from Fu Zhi, but he didn''t expect that there was such a relationship!


    This kind of background, even in the imperial capital, is also top.


    "No wonder that old man Cheng Jin didn''t talk about it. He was going to drive me to the end of the road. If I offend the president, I''m afraid the position of the vice president will not be guaranteed. " A touch of hatred flashed in Tian Boyan''s eyes.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you offend Fu Zhixue, my master can still protect you." The man in Black said with a smile.


    Tian Boyan''s eyes flashed: "Fu Zhixue has become a Bachelor of cabinet and a great minister. If he''s going to deal with me, what are you going to do? "


    The man in Black said with a sneer, "you soon know that my master''s ability is beyond your imagination. I can say that even if you offend the emperor, as long as our master doesn''t want you to die, you can''t die. "


    Tian Boyan''s eyes twinkled and said in a trembling voice, "your master, are you from the eight families of the imperial capital?"


    "You''d better not guess the identity of my master."


    Heipao humanity: "Tian Boyan, do you think you still have a choice? Severe will soon come to the mainland of Beiyan, I can''t say it has arrived now. It''s a great gift for you to enter the forbidden army. Don''t be unkind. "


    "You..."


    Tian Boyan''s face was cold and his fist was clenched. It took him a long time to sit down.


    Now, he really has no other way.


    In fact, if it were not for his family''s deep ties with the Academy, he would not be the vice president of Yuding Academy.


    "Fu Zhi Xue has a deep influence in the Academy. Lu Yu has his background. No matter what I do, those old guys will try their best to block it. How do you want me to get rid of him? " Tian Boyan sighed.


    "It depends on your means. I''ll remind you in the end that you don''t have much time."


    The man in black is disappearing. It''s just a mirage.


    Bang!


    Tian Boyan''s anger didn''t abate. He slapped him on the table.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2556

    Yuding Academy.


    Lu Yu moved into the senior disciple''s house and began to consolidate his practice.


    This house is more spacious and full of aura than the place where Lu Yu lived before.


    Since the end of shentumiyuan, Lu Yu has gained a great reputation in the whole Yuding academy, and many disciples have come to visit him.


    Especially those disciples who came out of the Shentu secret realm, in their description, Lu Yu simply became a God.


    Fight alone against the demons, kill the dragon with one hand, pull out the mountains and rivers, and write down the image.


    One said that other disciples might scoff.


    But when all the advanced disciples say that, it''s very possible!


    In particular, even people like Lisi and Chai Longxiang highly praised Lu Yu.


    "I heard that when Lu Yu was admitted to hospital, he ranked last."


    "That''s just a low-key thing. If you are the last one, can you get the recommendation of vice president Bei Ming Han?"


    "I don''t know what his ability is. I think he''s just a fish for fame."


    There are countless talents in the Academy.


    Although there are many endorsements, there are still people who do not believe in Lu Yu''s strength.


    Finally, after a period of cultivation, Lu Yu came to the pavilion.


    Senior disciples have the right to preach in the Wenwen Pavilion and answer the questions of other disciples.


    If you speak well, you can also get a lot of contribution points.


    Lu Yu paid a visit to Cheng Jin''s great Confucianist in Wenwen Pavilion, and then announced that he would preach for seven days.


    "This son is really arrogant. As soon as he became a senior disciple, he dared to preach?"


    "Seven days in a row? How dare he speak for such a long time? "


    "I''d like to see what ability this son has to become a senior disciple!"


    If you want to preach, you must have enough information.


    The vast majority of the people present are geniuses from all over the world. In the meantime, some people will ask questions. If the preacher can''t answer them, he will be laughing and ridiculed by countless people.


    Therefore, even if there is such a rule, few senior disciples come to preach.


    After hearing the news that a senior disciple was going to preach, almost all the disciples on the scene planned to go and have a look, no matter whether they were going to the name of landing feather or not.


    In the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Hearing the news that Lu Yu was about to preach, Tian Boyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you are looking for your own death!"


    Tian Boyan quickly found a group of disciples and made a secret plan.


    Law enforcement hall.


    When many disciples of law enforcement hall heard the news, they immediately found Li Si and asked if they should listen to Lu Yu''s sermon.


    Liz said with a smile: "of course, you have to listen. You need to spend some contribution points if you want to attend a class on weekdays. Now that you have this opportunity, you don''t need to pay any price to get some help. This kind of good thing is hard to find outside. "


    One of the disciples objected: "we have a lot of Legalists. We don''t need to listen to him!"


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall are always the strongest among the disciples. Most of them are rebellious and indomitable.


    Li Si shook his head: "this is not the middle ages. We are just practicing more legalist skills. We are not really legalist monks. Lu Yu is the same age as us, but he has the strength to surpass others. There must be something extraordinary about him. Anyway, I''m going to listen to it. If you don''t want to go, you can forget it. "


    Some of the disciples of the law enforcement hall are still proud, but most of them are thoughtful.


    Meanwhile, in a dense forest outside the Academy.


    There is a huge Castle standing in the depth of the dense forest. There are clouds outside, which prevent ordinary people from approaching.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2557

    Here is the palace of the ice king Shizi.


    Chai Longxiang does not live in the Academy, but in the palace.


    There are hundreds of monks guarding the huge castle, and a large number of slaves. There are many kinds of courtyards and training grounds.


    I don''t know how many times better it is to practice here than the residence of senior disciples. Even the residence where the great scholar lives is not as good as here.


    There is a study in the palace.


    There are dozens of bookshelves in the study, which are full of books.


    In order to become the king of Dayu Dynasty, in addition to his own strength, he also needs to master a lot of knowledge.


    Ice king galaxy has thousands of stars, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures on each star. If you want to control such a large fiefdom, you need not only the cultivation strength, but also enough ability.


    Chai Longxiang has to read ten to twenty books in his study every day, ranging from various skills, Taoist Scriptures, cultivation experience, to law, economy, geography, astronomical phenomena, etc.


    When you grow up to be a fairy, the spirit will become very strong, and you can see everything at a glance and never forget it.


    At this time, Chai Longxiang was sitting on the chair in his study, and Hangu Laozu was standing in front of his desk.


    "So that Lu Yu can reach the level of Xuanxian?" Chai Longxiang has serious eyes.


    Han Gu Laozu nodded: "at that time, I used all my strength to fight with Tian Boyan. In fact, I also took into account the situation of the college students. I only used 50% of my strength. But this 50% power, the general earth immortal peak also cannot calmly take over


    "But when Lu Yu came out, his sword array quietly dissolved all the magic of Tian Boyan and me, and even protected other disciples from the impact of the aftershocks of magic."


    Chai Longxiang said: "so Lu Yu can almost fight Xuanxian! He has this ability. Who can be his opponent in the imperial examination


    "Judging from his previous experience, it is said that he killed a Shura Emperor himself at that time, but now it seems that it is not false. Your highness, such a genius must be the top person in heaven in the future. You must make friends with him this morning. If we can bring them together, there will be great events in the future... "


    In the middle of the conversation, the ancestor of the cold Valley suddenly closed his mouth.


    Chailongxiang naturally knows what the ancestor of Hangu said.


    "I understand this matter, but he is long Wei after all. We can''t worry about it." When Chai Longxiang waved his hand, he suddenly thought of something: "after a while, he will preach. I just went to have a look in person, so I can see the details of this man."


    The whole Yuding academy has been stirred up by the news that Lu Yu wants to preach.


    In Lu Yu''s residence, however, it was peaceful.


    Lu Yu first integrated the Houtu seal into his storage bag.


    This storage bag was originally a fragmentary little world, but with Lu Yu accumulating materials and integrating them one by one, the rules of space in the little world began to improve.


    Today''s storage bags have ten times more space than before. Originally, the Mountain Gate of Beidou Tianzong became the center of the storage bags, and the expanded area around was planted with medicine fields.


    As a result of planting a lot of natural materials and local treasures, the whole small world has abundant aura, just like a paradise.


    As soon as Houtu Shenyin enters the small world, it is like a sea god needle, supporting the whole space of the small world.


    In an instant, the space in the storage bag becomes as stable as a mountain and can''t be shaken.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2558

    Only the living beings who live here can feel this change most clearly.


    It''s just that little wolf cubs and life and death compass have no feelings at all. One child and one wolf are playing in the medicine field. It''s a lot of fun.


    During this time, with the nourishment of countless Lingbao, the wolf cub has grown up a lot, no longer as weak as before.


    The compass of life and death is the same as before. It''s rare for a child to have a playmate. He knows how to laugh and fight every day. It''s not as dignified as the compass of life and death in ancient times.


    As for the monkey, it is holding its piece of stone, has not let go, the mouth is still chanting.


    Lu Yu asked curiously, "what do you do with the stone? Are you going to make an array with this thing? "


    Among the many Taoist Scriptures that Lu Yu has seen, bu Tian Shi is an excellent array material.


    If the sky mending stone is used as the eye of the array, the array will be very strong. Even if you experience any attack, it is difficult to be destroyed.


    At the beginning, Tianting, the residence of Daluo Jinxian, was made of Bulu Tianshi.


    The monkey glanced at Lu Yu with disdain: "you younger generation, where do you know the means of this seat. This tonic stone has many wonderful functions. I''m taking the idea of Tonifying the sky to help me recover quickly. When I achieve the strength of that year, I can leave this storage bag without fear of thunder. "


    With that, the damned monkey ignored Lu Yu and went to a room to practice.


    Lu Yu shakes his head helplessly and kicks the compass of life and death with his mind to make him live and practice.


    Although Xianqi can naturally recover its strength, if it can recover this morning, Lu Yu can be regarded as an extra killer.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Lu, it''s time." A junior disciple''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Lu Yu then left the divine sense from the storage bag, arranged his clothes, and pushed the door out.


    "Thank you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The junior disciple was so excited that he said: "it''s my honor to work for elder martial brother Lu!"


    Lu Yu soon came to the pavilion.


    There are tens of thousands of people here today.


    Cheng Jin had to move out the most spacious hall of the pavilion and let Lu Yu preach here.


    Looking around, countless monks gathered around the hall, all eyes anxiously waiting.


    Lu Yu''s reputation has been heard throughout the Academy, but few people have really seen him.


    In particular, some senior disciples with deep experience have been practicing in the Academy for a long time. They usually practice in closed doors, and they have never heard of what is going on outside.


    After hearing Lu Yu''s deeds, these people''s hearts also have a war mentality.


    "Why didn''t he come? He didn''t dare to come."


    "If you stand up for this kind of thing, even if there is a great scholar to protect him, he will give up his position as a senior disciple."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of this son. He didn''t expect so many people to come, so he backed away temporarily."


    A few people deliberately yelled to draw everyone''s attention.


    Although a lot of people didn''t follow suit, they looked more suspicious.


    Even the great Confucians seldom preach for seven days.


    That means that in seven days, there will be countless people asking questions, and even people challenging. No one would have dared to make such a decision unless he had profound knowledge and strength.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2559

    "Since he doesn''t dare to come, let''s go!"


    "That is to say, I think it''s the people who are fishing for fame, deliberately releasing news to gain fame. Let''s go! Let''s go


    Some of the disciples who took the lead in coaxing stood up and were ready to leave.


    As for the other disciples, many of them frowned and didn''t follow the crowd.


    It''s really not time to start the sermon. Lu Yu is not late. These people are deliberately mischievous, obviously with ulterior motives.


    "Who said I wouldn''t come."


    A clear voice echoed above the hall.


    The noisy noise around him suddenly stopped, and countless pairs of eyes looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is a green shirt. He is gentle and friendly. He doesn''t have the spirit of killing. Just like many scholars, he doesn''t make much difference.


    It was a disciple in purple who was the first to leave.


    Seeing that Lu Yu still dared to appear, the purple disciple sneered, "Lu Yu, you just got promoted to a senior disciple, so many of our senior brothers are waiting for you. Don''t you know the rules too well?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "if you don''t want to be here, you can leave."


    "Well! Let me see what you can do, and dare to speak out loud! "


    The disciple in purple jumped out directly and hit the landing feather with one punch.


    Although there are many people around to watch, but few people to stop.


    There is a precedent for senior disciples to be challenged by other disciples when preaching. What''s more, many people are also curious about Lu Yu''s strength. They just take this opportunity to see how Lu Yu''s strength is.


    Just as the disciples in purple rushed out, more than a dozen of them rushed out of the seats to kill the landing feather.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar around.


    "Mean!"


    "It''s a trap planned in advance to use Siege!"


    The crowd was angry.


    If it''s a normal challenge, it''s no more than three people fighting for one.


    But now, without any sign, a dozen disciples besieged Lu Yu.


    This is no longer a challenge of justice, but a sneak attack.


    Hearing other people''s rebuke, the disciple in purple didn''t think much of it and said, "hahaha, isn''t it said that Lu Yu can kill the dragon with one hand and fight against the demons with the cultivation of the supreme realm? The challenge of us should not be difficult for you. "


    While speaking, the purple disciple has already cast his strongest magic.


    The other disciples who besieged Lu Yu also used powerful spells one after another. In a moment, the light of magic was shining everywhere.


    A lot of people were surprised that these disciples were all senior disciples!


    There are tens of thousands of students in Yuding academy, but there are only more than a hundred senior students, each of whom is very precious and is the foundation of the Academy.


    With so many advanced students, even the lecturers of the academy may not be able to follow.


    Lu Yu looks at the people around him and feels the intention of killing from their mana.


    They wanted to kill Lu Yu in public.


    Behind this, I''m afraid there is also a shadow of Tian Boyan.


    "This is the first lesson I''ve taught you. Don''t think you can win if you have an advantage in numbers. If you want to kill me, you should at least do your best. "


    Suddenly, Lu Yu moved.


    His figure is like a mirage, which shuttles in front of everyone in an instant.


    It was like a sudden burst of power to smash the disciples'' magic.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2560

    The ferocious smile on the purple disciple''s face suddenly solidified. He only felt a strong force suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This force broke through all his body protection methods.


    "Impossible, how could he have such terrible power!" The disciple in purple roared in his heart.


    He is a senior disciple after all. Although he was flustered, he made a decision quickly.


    All mana are gathered at one point to protect the heart from being killed by Lu Yu.


    But he changed from offensive to defensive, and immediately became short. In a trance, he heard a dragon roar in his ear.


    "Where did the Dragon roar?"


    As soon as the disciple in purple was puzzled, he was immediately enveloped by a powerful force.


    Bang!


    The next moment, his whole person will be strong, hard on the ground.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t kill these people with this punch, he also directly broke their bones.


    Since the intention to kill, then there is no friendship between the two sides.


    Click!


    The disciple in purple collapsed directly on the ground. Suddenly, he felt that his bones were broken. He couldn''t help crying out: "you... You have ruined our cultivation!"


    He felt that his inner cave was directly crushed by this powerful force.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of the disciples who were still fighting against Lu Yu lay on the ground, whining.


    "Is it over?"


    "The man who took the lead before, but the chief disciple of sheji Pavilion, failed so quickly!"


    All they could see was Lu Yu''s clothes fluttering, and in the blink of an eye they returned to their original position.


    All the disciples who were going to sneak attack did not even have the strength to get up.


    All their accomplishments have been abandoned.


    From now on, they are not qualified to practice. In the end, they can only be driven out of the academy and leave in a mess.


    "There are no empty scholars under the reputation. Do these fools really think that Lu Yu''s reputation is in vain?" Liz sneered.


    At his side, many disciples nodded in agreement.


    If they were besieged by more than a dozen senior disciples, it would be very difficult for them to escape, let alone fight back.


    Lu Yu glanced at the group of disciples and said, "no matter who is behind you, it''s a big mistake to use you to deal with me! Now, get out of here! "


    After that, Lu Yu brushed his sleeve and the strong wind blew the disciples out of the hall.


    The group of disciples were blown to the ground outside the door, covered with mud and in a mess.


    The downfall of Ma Wei not only did not disgrace Lu Yu, but also made him more prestigious in the eyes of his disciples.


    "Lu Yu, you are so cruel. You are very kind to your classmates. In your heart, do you still have the same family? "


    Suddenly, a disciple sitting in the front of the seat said in a cold voice.


    This man is also a senior disciple.


    Lu Yu''s ear suddenly sounded Lisi''s voice: "this man is Tian Yue, Tian Ying''s cousin. He should have found those people just now. "


    Lu Yu looked at Tian Yue: "do you think I shouldn''t do it? Under the siege of these people, I''m not going to be caught. "


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. People just come here for competition. You break their bones with one blow. I see that you are trying to harm your classmates, and you don''t pay attention to the school rules." Tian Yue is right and strong.


    Before Lu Yu''s reply, the disciples around him were already angry.


    "It''s a good thing for you to say that they were the first to pick it up."


    "That is, a group of people besieged each other, but they couldn''t even take a move. If I were them, I would have no face to stay in the academy from now on. "


    "These people are all dead. It''s kind of Lu Yu to leave them alive."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2561

    Although someone refuted, Tian Yue still said coldly: "that''s not the reason why he hurt his classmates. His hand is still too heavy."


    "It''s ridiculous. Those people are killing. Don''t you see that? Only other people are allowed to fight. Is Lu Yu not allowed to fight back? " Some of the disciples sneered.


    "Close your mouth, don''t you think we can see the cause of things clearly?"


    "Yes, you just came to trouble Lu Yu because of Tian Ying! Don''t listen, don''t listen, get out, don''t disturb us


    There was laughter all around.


    "I really don''t know why there is so much hostility here that I can''t even tell the truth."


    Tian was more and more indignant, but he still sat down and said nothing more.


    All the disciples sat down and watched Lu Yu step by step on the high platform.


    The high platform is more than one meter high. Although the hall is very spacious, the monks can see Lu Yu clearly and hear what he said.


    All eyes focused on Lu Yu, waiting for how to start the landing.


    "Since Tian Yue says that I''m heavy handed, I''ll tell a story instead of the main road at the beginning."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the hall.


    After glancing around, Lu Yu continued: "in the middle ages, there was a land of spiritual implication under the jurisdiction of the Tang Dynasty, where there was a sect named Lei Hu sect. This sect was originally the strongest sect in Lingyun mainland, but when it was spread to the 17th generation, it was left out in the cold and became an out of class sect, which can only be called the third class sect. "


    At the beginning of the story, many disciples nodded.


    Yuding academy usually has disciples who know a lot about the history books. The story of Lu Yu is recorded in the history books no matter when or where.


    "In order to strengthen the clan, the 17th generation patriarch broke through and was robbed and killed by thunder. Before he died, he handed over the clan to his son, whose name was Wang Chen. "


    "But although Wang Chen is a talented man, he is still young, and the actual control of the clan is still in the hands of the elder. The elder planned to promote his son to the position of patriarch, so he quietly transferred the old part left by Wang Chen''s father and cultivated his own power in secret. "


    "One day, the elder secretly contacted Wang Chen''s fiancee and poisoned his food. As a result, Wang Chen''s cultivation became more and more weak, and his final state was unstable, and he became a useless person who could not cultivate. The elder took the opportunity to abolish Wang Chen''s position as the patriarch and let his son take his place, while Wang Chen went to the hardest and most tired place to do chores. At the same time, he also let his son marry Wang Chen''s fiancee and complete the wedding in front of Wang Chen. "


    "Someone suggested that Wang Chen should be killed, but Wang Chen''s father had many old friends at the beginning, and the Wang family was even related to the officials of Lingyun mansion in the Tang Dynasty at that time. But Wang Chen is monitored every day in leihuzong, doing the hardest and most tiring work. He has no time to practice every day. He is like a useless person. "


    Many people feel the same when they hear this story, and their eyes have shown the expression of resentment.


    It''s a blood feud to rob a man''s wife and abolish his accomplishments.


    What''s more, they have to live under the surveillance of the enemy, which is no different from prisoners.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what happened next?" Someone can''t help but ask impatiently.


    However, as soon as he asked this, the disciple realized that something was wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and listened to Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2562

    Lu Yu continued: "although Wang Chen was in great pain, he was not discouraged. Because by chance, when he went into the mountain to cut firewood, he was attacked by a monster and almost died, which unintentionally activated their royal family''s zubao. There is an ancient god level skill in this ancestral treasure. After practice, not only old wounds are healed, but even accomplishments are improved by leaps and bounds. "


    "Finally one day, the guards found something wrong, but Wang Chen killed the guards ahead of time and left leihuzong alone. It took two days for the closed elder to learn the news. I want to find Wang Chen, but it''s a pity that Wang Chen has already disappeared. "


    "The elder was so upset that he immediately issued a wanted order. But before long, the wanted order was cancelled by Lingyun mansion. Then, Wang Chen, who has returned to the peak of his strength, takes his father''s old friend to kill Lei huzong. He personally kills the elder and his fiancee who betrayed him at the beginning, seizes the throne of Lei huzong again, and becomes a hero of the generation. "


    Hearing Wang Chen''s revenge, many people smile with satisfaction.


    That''s the end that people want to see.


    However, Tian Yue sneered and said, "I''ve endured for many years, and I''ll get revenge. This kind of thing happened too much in heaven. Lu Yu, your story is not new. "


    "It''s really annoying if you can shut up." Some disciples were dissatisfied.


    But Tian Yue didn''t care: "how, don''t let people say?"


    Lu Yu ignored Tian Yue. Instead, he looked at everyone and asked the last question: "now, tell me what mistakes this elder has made in this matter!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone''s thoughts fall on Wang Chen, and the elder belongs to the evil villain, no one will care about them.


    Soon someone responded and said in a deep voice, "the elder''s mistake is to shut up. If he can find out this morning and catch Wang Chen, maybe there won''t be a future ending."


    "No, the best choice is not to rebel at first. This man is already at the top of the sect. As long as he helps Wang Chen grow up, he will be able to learn from the dragon in the future. "


    Some people began to argue.


    After arguing for a long time, the public just calmed down. Qi Shushu looked at Lu Yu.


    They are waiting for Lu Yu''s answer.


    Lu Yu lightly said: "since the elder wants to seize the throne of the Lord, he should kill Wang Chen at the first time, because Wang Chen is the only one who threatens his throne."


    "Secondly, the old friends left by Wang Chen''s father should be divided and drawn up so that they can recognize the position of the great elder. Finally, we should make friends with the officials of Lingyun mansion and let them give up Wangchen. In this way, he can control all of them. "


    "The elder''s road to power seems smooth, but he was wrong from the beginning. Why do you give your opponent a chance to breathe? Why don''t you kill Wang Chen when you have a chance? Even if you don''t kill him, you should directly abolish his cultivation, rather than let him have the ability to continue to practice. Although Wang Chen still has some background, in the field of practice, when people die, all friendship will disappear. Those people will not offend the elder for the sake of a dead man. "


    "When I say this, I want to remind you. If someone has already split face with you in the future, don''t worry about it. As long as you have the opportunity, you will set up a killer and never suffer. Now that you''re ready to be an opponent, don''t look ahead and let others have the chance to catch up. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2563

    Lu Yu said faintly: "since Tian Yue asked me, why did he kill those people. They are my classmates, right, but they intend to kill me in the fight, so I naturally return to them. The sect rules only forbid people''s lives to be hurt, but they don''t forbid heavy hands, or even abolish their cultivation. "


    "These people are not worth breaking the rules. But in order to prevent future trouble, I must abandon their cultivation, so that these people no longer have the ability to fight with me. In this way, although they hate me, they have no power to attack me again. "


    Tian Yue''s face was gloomy, and he could not speak at last.


    He was still in nahan. Why did Lu Yu tell a story instead of preaching at the beginning.


    Now he knows clearly that this is aimed at him.


    Tian Yue said that he had a heavy hand, so Lu Yu used this thing as an example to show that those disciples had already killed Lu Yu, so Lu Yu could not stay at all.


    "What Lu Yu said is reasonable."


    "Tian Yue, I think you''re insulting yourself. The people you sent were not only unable to succeed, but were completely abandoned by Lu Yu. If it wasn''t for the Academy, they would have died long ago. "


    Being accused by so many people, Tian Yue''s face is also angry.


    However, he calmed down his emotion and said in a cold voice, "whatever you say, I still reserve my opinion. I think it''s wrong for you to do so."


    Someone immediately retorted: "Tian Yue, if I want to kill you, you are not allowed to fight back, or you will be cannibalism!"


    The colder Tian snorted, but he didn''t reply.


    Lu Yu did not seem to see this scene and continued: "next, I will explain to you what is the way of cultivation."


    Everyone''s focused and listening.


    Lu Yu said: "what we usually call the realm of cultivation comes from a scripture written by a Taoist king in the middle ages. It is precisely because of this book that the cultivation is divided from the day after tomorrow to the realm of Tao and monarch in turn. This matter has been written into the annals of history. I think many disciples should know about it. "


    "But I see that many people often have something to cultivate. They only touch their own way after they come to the mysterious fairyland. Before that, the vast majority of monks only knew how to improve their own cultivation, but ignored that seeking for themselves was in the process of seeking Tao. This is not something that can only be touched when they go to Xuanxian or a higher realm. "


    Many disciples frowned as if they were lost in thought.


    "Generally speaking, only when we reach a certain level can we perceive the existence of the avenue. It''s too far away for us A disciple asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "in ancient times, practice was only divided into three steps, that is, three steps to gain Tao. After the third step of cultivation, some people only need a certain chance to become immortal. But in the middle ages, many people found that the same realm, the difference between people is too big, so the realm of a detailed division, there is now a realm system


    "But no matter where he goes, even if he is a monk of dragon atmosphere, he still has his own way. Just because of their own strength, they can not clearly capture the existence of the avenue. "


    "The road is not an ethereal existence. It is not only the strong above Xuanxian are qualified to understand. A mortal, he is a congenital state. He has practiced archery all his life, and he can walk through a hundred steps. Even a monk can''t stop his arrow. Can you say that he didn''t get the way? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2564

    "On the contrary, there are some people, even if they break through to Xuanxian. But I don''t know what I''m good at. I just know everything, but I''m not proficient in anything. They don''t have sharp skills in fighting against the enemy, they don''t have their own experience in training, and they don''t dare to go out and wander, so they have to be self-contained and gradually stay in the original realm. Although he is a mysterious immortal, he has nothing to do with his appearance and has not reached the state of being mysterious and refined. "


    After Lu Yu said these words, Tian Boyan appeared in everyone''s mind.


    At that time, although Tian Boyan and Han Gu Laozu were both Xuanxian, there was a big difference between them. Tian Boyan even lost in less than ten rounds.


    "It is indeed recorded in ancient books that in ancient times, Renxian and Xuanxian were actually the third step to attain Tao, and they were in the same realm. But it''s not so easy to master your own way. Lu Yu, do you know how to practice? "


    Chai Longxiang asked suddenly.


    He knows all about the past and the present, and naturally knows many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Now what Lu Yu said, he had seen it in the classics. It''s just that after the war in the middle ages, many ancient cultivation methods have long been incomplete or missing.


    Now, even if there is a Xuanxian or even a strong person who teaches in person, it is difficult for people to know how to understand their own way in the Xuanxian land.


    Lu Yu light smile: "I naturally know."


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu as if he were a monster.


    This is a lost cultivation method in ancient times. How could Lu Yu know it?


    Chai Longxiang was also stunned. After a while, he said, "don''t tell me. You know the lost skill."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t object, Chai Longxiang said with a bitter smile, "they say that there are countless treasures in my ice palace, which is called the little palace. But compared with you, what I have is too far away


    Many disciples around have talked about it.


    This is the iron rule of the practice world!


    Let alone the Lord of the world, even with the help of the Taoist king, the holy sons and daughters also need to go to the Xuanxian side to realize the Tao.


    But now, Lu Yu plans to break the iron rule.


    Tian Yue jumped out and said sarcastically, "what are you? The law of the great way can only be understood by the strong Xuanxian. This is common sense. You don''t even know this. You dare to preach openly. I don''t know why. "


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "if you don''t want to listen, you can leave."


    Tian Yue raised his head: "I will not go out. I want to point out your mistakes, so that you will not be mistaken here."


    Many people around showed disgust.


    Although many people still have doubts about Lu Yu''s statement, Lu Yu hasn''t started to say it yet. The more he jumps out to make trouble, the worse it is.


    Wood dragon elephant cold hum: "get out!"


    With that, a huge amount of magic power burst out of his long sleeve and shot it out directly.


    The mana condenses into a cold air in mid air, forming a huge air of ice. It flies to Tianyue.


    The more frightened Tian was, the more quickly he stopped.


    But as soon as he got up, there were several disciples around him at the same time, bombarding him with magic power.


    "No!" Tian Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Bang, Tian Yue was shot out of the hall by all the people, and fell to the ground like the others before.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2565

    Today, Tian Yue is still wearing a luxurious Royal dress, but now it''s all covered with soil and looks messy.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the disciple who had just given his hand. He yelled, "how dare you do it to me in the academy?"


    "Who''s going to fight with you? We''re only allowed to fight with you in the pulpit."


    "That''s right. If you don''t agree, you can challenge back."


    Hearing what they said, Tian Yue stamped his feet angrily: "you are killing your fellow students. I will play to the vice president."


    The crowd laughed even more: "if you have the ability, go. Didn''t you just send a group of people to besiege Lu Yu? Why, if you only attack Lu Yu, you don''t need us to attack you? "


    Tian Yueqi''s whole body trembles, but he also knows that he is not the opponent of this group of disciples at all.


    There are at least a dozen senior disciples who have just started. Chai Longxiang alone is enough to crush him, not to mention other people.


    The senior disciples who had just attacked Lu Yu were all abandoned to cultivation. Tian Yue was alone and could only say angrily, "you wait. Sooner or later, you will be led astray by this boy."


    Stay here, can only continue to be regarded as the laughing stock of everyone, Tian Yue had to turn away.


    After Tian Yue left, the whole hall finally quieted down.


    Everyone looked at the landing feather, waiting for what Lu Yu said next.


    Lu Yu didn''t explain. Instead, he uttered a syllable.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the syllable reverberated, the walls of the hall suddenly began to shake violently.


    The candles in the hall began to sway violently, as if a gust of wind was blowing them.


    Many people can''t understand what this syllable is saying, but their brains are like being struck by the bell like a big bell, which makes all the thoughts in their hearts disappear.


    There was silence, and no one spoke.


    Then Lu Yu spat out a syllable again.


    In this way, each syllable is not the language of later generations, but in the moment of appearance, it can make all monks silence.


    The disciples of Yuding academy, either rebellious or conceited, fell into deep intoxication when Lu Yu preached.


    No one knows what kind of means Lu Yu used.


    But no one choose to refuse, because only in such an environment, will feel their own change.


    It''s as if my brain has been dusty for a long time, and suddenly one day I''ve become more intelligent.


    In front of everyone, there are more or less their own illusions, and they are deeply immersed in this environment.


    This is the truth of the road.


    When Lu Yu first met Marquis que, marquis que used Dao Zhenyan to pass on to Lu Yu.


    After all, there are too many inheritances of an immortal, and the efficiency of inheritance is extremely low, whether in language or in writing.


    In ancient times, the immortal preached and communicated with each other in the way of truth. In a moment, thousands of thoughts crossed, and one hour was often better than hundreds of days.


    If it had been before, Lu Yu could not use such a means.


    But now, Lu Yu himself is the body of the martial saint, not only the physical body, but also his brain has become extremely developed. Many of the previously hoodwinked places can be self-taught, and they can come up with many fantastic ideas, and they can also send out the truth, and teach tens of thousands of people without hesitation.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2566

    Lu Yu continued to preach in the hall.


    Those who did not go to the main hall, as well as many cabinet owners, were also concerned about the situation there.


    A senior disciple preached, even in the Imperial College, which was the top priority.


    After learning that Tian Yue''s preaching failed, Tian Boyan made a fire and did nothing else.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to overthrow Lu Yu, but now Lu Yu''s "potential" in Yuding academy has become, and there are countless great Confucians and disciples behind him to support him. Although Tian Boyan has a high status, he can''t do anything with Lu Yu.


    With the persecution of people in black robes, Tian Boyan has now reached the most critical juncture.


    "What is the boy going to say?" Tian Boyan asked.


    Tian Yue quickly tells Lu Yu what he wants to say.


    When Tian Boyan heard this, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "this boy is just a beginner. What''s his understanding of Dao. In my opinion, it''s just picking up the wisdom of others and learning some heresies in some ancient books to bewitch people. "


    With that, he thought of something and immediately told Tian Yue, "now send someone to wait at the gate of the preaching hall. Once there are disciples who leave ahead of time, you will stop them immediately. "


    Tian Yue''s eyes brightened: "are you going to unite with these disciples to oppose Lu Yu?"


    "Good! Since there are disciples who come out ahead of time, it means that they can''t listen to what Lu Yu said. As long as you gather enough people, then I will come forward and accuse this boy of using heresy to bewitch all living beings. He will not die, but he will take off his skin! " Tian Boyan laughed.


    Tian Yue quickly flattered and said: "Vice President Yingming, this time, it''s the boy who wants to die himself. We can''t blame him."


    "Well, you''ll take them right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yue and others waited day and night before coming to the sermon hall.


    As a disciple of the Tian family, he has his own consideration.


    Although I don''t know what Tian Boyan plans to do, as long as he does, he must give his full support.


    Once Tian Boyan is in power in the court, Tian Yue will become a dragon and Phoenix.


    "Ha ha, can you touch this Avenue as a little fairy? I see what you can say. " Tian Yue is waiting outside.


    A day goes by.


    The door didn''t open.


    Two days, three days


    The door of the sermon hall was never opened.


    It seems that everyone was attracted by Lu Yu''s sermon, but no one came out.


    Tian Yue felt something was wrong, but he said coldly: "hum, it''s only three days. When the three-day deadline is over, I''ll see how you end up


    Five days, six days


    At this time, suddenly, a figure came to the door of the preaching hall.


    Tian Yue glanced at the group and frowned, "Why are they here?"


    The people who came were the chief of the sub cabinet and the great Confucians.


    Their faces were solemn, their eyes fixed on the sermon hall, and they refused to leave.


    "Do you feel the sound of preaching inside?" The great Confucian of Cheng and Jin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t go in and listen to our reputation, otherwise it would be of great help to us," sighed another scholar


    "Well, we''ll wait here. When the people inside come out, we''ll ask Lu Yu in detail. Now, don''t disturb these disciples. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2567

    While Lu Yu preached, these great scholars also felt the changes in the venue.


    They had been observing the scene in the hall with their divine consciousness before. Anything that happened there could not escape their eyes.


    Great Confucians have a high status in Yuding Academy. Now Lu Yu preaches as a senior disciple. These great Confucians, considering their status and face, will not appear in person.


    However, Lu Yu preached that this kind of thing is very rare in any place.


    They also want to know what Lu Yu is talking about.


    However, when Lu Yu began to utter the first truth, the great scholars could not hear what it was.


    They can feel that Lu Yu has already said something, but even the most powerful Confucians with divine sense can''t hear what Lu Yu said.


    There were at least tens of thousands of people in the hall, but they were all influenced by what Lu Yu said and were silent.


    Obviously, they have been affected.


    These great Confucians can''t take care of their face now. They all come here to know what Lu Yu said.


    However, when they got to the door, they all stopped tacitly.


    Now it''s the critical moment for Lu Yu to preach. If he rushes in rashly, I''m afraid it will interfere with the normal preaching.


    "If what he said is true, maybe we can understand our own way ahead of time."


    Several Confucians looked at each other and sighed.


    The strength of many of them is in fairyland.


    For these great Confucians, although the research on some skills has reached its peak, due to their own qualifications and the comfortable environment of the academy all the year round, it is difficult for them to make a big breakthrough in their cultivation realm.


    Therefore, enlightenment is out of reach for them.


    But if it''s really like what Lu Yu said, even the immortals can touch the road, it''s a dream for them.


    In the face of this matter, any face is no longer important.


    When Tian Yue saw this group of Confucians sighing, he did not dare to approach them.


    However, he is also very anxious now. If no disciples come out after Lu Yu''s sermon, his plan with Tian Boyan will be completely defeated.


    It''s finally the seventh day.


    On the seventh day, when the sunset setting slowly and the evening drum sounds in Yuding academy, all the people immersed in the enlightenment in the preaching hall open their eyes.


    They sat here for seven days, but the harvest was quite rich.


    When many disciples opened their eyes, there was a glimmer of wisdom in their eyes, as if they had understood countless truths in the past seven days and become smart.


    "Is this the feeling of enlightenment? I seem to have spent decades in a dreamland, and I am familiar with all the changes of my own magic, which is more profound than before."


    Chai Longxiang was filled with emotion.


    Seeing Lu Yu again, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Everyone is faced with different visions, but there is no doubt that the seven days for their harvest, it is difficult to use words to describe.


    They are constantly pursuing their own way in the dreamland. Some people even spend their lives in their own dreamland. Some people are killing their enemies in the dreamland. Some people are miserable and die in grief in the dreamland.


    And then back to reality, these people''s state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes, for their own road to a deeper understanding.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2568

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, there was a huge roar all over Liz''s body.


    Behind him, there are many empty shadows of ancient books. These ancient books are full of words, all of which are the most classic legalist books of each era.


    Liz opened his eyes, half black as ink, half white as paper.


    New changes have taken place in the shadow of ancient books. One by one, the shadow of one person comes out of the shadow of those codes and smiles at Liz.


    "This is the Dharma saint of all ages. When the Dharma Saint comes, elder martial brother Lisi''s realm will break through!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Lisi was practicing in Yuding Academy in order to find an opportunity to find the way of practicing legalism."


    "He had the ability to break through the earth immortals long ago, but he was reluctant to break through because of the incomplete cultivation of Legalists. Now it seems that elder martial brother Lisi has found his own way


    Many disciples around cast envious eyes.


    Become fairyland, not only in the same age, even in the whole heaven, have been regarded as a great man.


    What''s more, Lisi still found the Dixian on the road of legalism, and his strength will go a step further. Even the same level of people, I am afraid it is difficult to be Lee''s opponent.


    I saw the shadow of the Dharma Saint floating in the sky, one by one, melting into Liz''s body.


    With the disappearance of the shadow of the Dharma saint, Liz''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    An arrogant momentum gathered around Liz. It''s just like the upright legalist sages in ancient times, inspecting all living beings in the sky.


    After a long time, the momentum of Liz''s body gradually subsided, and his eyes returned to normal.


    For a moment, the arrogant momentum has disappeared, replaced by the usual amiable easygoing.


    Just look at Lee, but from the momentum and before there is a big difference.


    Liz in Wonderland!


    This step is to jump to the dragon''s gate, and then step into the ranks of the first-class experts in heaven.


    "Brother Li, is that the eye of the * recorded in the code?" A disciple asked.


    Lu Yugang''s eyes were white and black, which made everyone notice.


    Liz nodded: "exactly."


    The bystander suddenly uttered a cry of surprise.


    * the ancient Chinese mythical animal is a kind of divine beast, which can distinguish between loyalty, evil, good and evil. It has always been one of the holy animals that Legalists look after.


    Only when the practice of Legalist School achieves a certain degree, can he understand the legalist Avenue and wait for the approval of the holy beast * to have such a pair of eyes.


    With these eyes, we can infer the human heart and see through the essence of others. For some disguised villains, you can easily see through them.


    But the most important point is that if you have this eye, you will have the support of the whole road of legalism.


    In the future, if we want to practice the Legalists'' skills, it can be said that we can make great progress without any problems.


    It can be said that if the news is spread, Liz will be attracted by some legalist families handed down from ancient times, and even make friends with Liz regardless of the cost.


    Li Si stood up and slowly arched his hand to Lu Yu, saying, "thank you, Master Lu."


    In terms of age, Lisi is older than Lu Yu.


    In terms of seniority, Li Si''s time in Yuding academy is probably less than that of others.


    But in the process of practice, the first is to achieve. Lu Yu makes Li Si realize the truth. For Li Si, Lu Yu is his teacher.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2569

    Seeing this, the other disciples also got up one after another, arched their hands to Lu Yu and said, "thank you, Master Lu!"


    Ten thousand people gave thanks in unison, and the voice immediately rang through the whole Yuding Academy.


    Those lecturers and Confucians who didn''t go to the hall, as well as a small number of disciples who thought highly of themselves, all looked over when they heard this voice.


    They don''t know what happened in the hall.


    But it must be a great event to be able to attract so many people to congratulate and thank you!


    "Did Lu Yu really succeed in preaching for seven days?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a beginner. He''s still young. What qualifications and experience can he have to preach to tens of thousands of people? "


    "We''d better wait and see what happens and wait for the news."


    Many people look on coldly, but deep down, there is already a trace of anxiety.


    Standing in front of the door, the great scholar rushed in impatiently for a long time. When he saw the scene of tens of thousands of people thanking Lu Yu, he was shocked deeply.


    "I''m afraid we are all wrong. Lu Yu''s preaching this time will certainly be helpful to everyone."


    "I can feel that many of the disciples on the scene have emerged with aura. Maybe after going back, there will be a lot of people breaking through the realm. "


    "This is a good thing for Yuding academy, but it also reminds us. Build a car behind closed doors, you can only fall into the inferior position after all. If we could have consulted with an open mind before and listened to it here, maybe we would have benefited now. "


    A few great Confucians are rational people after all. Seeing this, they can only sigh in a low voice that they have no chance.


    "In the future, I will find an opportunity to discuss with some of my predecessors."


    Lu Yu suddenly preached to these great scholars.


    The great Confucians were stunned at first, and immediately they were overjoyed.


    If Lu Yu said that, he would teach them alone, and the effect might be better.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint''s son. He has the skill of practicing, but he gives it to others. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would never be so. " Cheng Jin, a great Confucian, sighed.


    "Look at those disciples, they already have Lu Yu as the backbone. The chief disciple of Yuding academy has not been confirmed. Let''s decide today. "


    "It''s OK."


    In recent years, Yuding academy has never produced outstanding students, so the chief disciple has been selected from senior students.


    This led to the fact that in the past many chief officers, though nominally the first of the disciples, were not convinced and had a lot of infighting scenes. In the imperial examination, there was even a fight between the disciples and the chief, which made Yuding academy laugh.


    But now, the problem can be solved.


    With Lu Yu''s current prestige in Yuding academy, if he becomes the chief, he deserves it. No matter who he is, he will have no opinion.


    "The confirmation of the chief executive needs the consent of the vice president. If only the vice president of Beiming were here. Unfortunately, now Tian Boyan is covering the sky. He will never agree to let Lu Yu become the chief. " A great scholar sighed.


    "Why can''t Tian Boyan get along with Lu Yu?"


    "According to my guess, this man is probably the interference of the forces in the imperial capital. Now it has been rumored that Xu Feng didn''t take away the immortal weapon, which is still in Lu Yu''s hands. As long as Lu Yu is expelled from the Academy, he will lose the protection of Yuding Academy. At that time, no matter who it is, you can kill it, kill people and seize the treasure. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2570

    "If anyone dares to kill the genius of Yuding academy, I will be the first to let him go!"


    At this point, the eyes of several great Confucians flashed the idea of killing.


    If before, they still look at the face of Wen Sheng to protect Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu is related to their future achievements.


    Once Lu Yu died, they probably lost the possibility of making progress again.


    Tian Yue and others also sneaked into the hall.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all pale.


    No matter how stupid they are, they know that Lu Yu really preached for seven days and won the trust of all his disciples.


    Before that, the disciple preached that it was just a fable. It was impossible.


    Now, however, all this happened to Lu Yu.


    "What can I do? This boy really has the strength."


    "Elder martial brother Tian Yue, I''m afraid we can''t make trouble here."


    A group of disciples behind Tian Yue turned pale.


    Everyone can see that people in the sermon hall have a higher degree of worship for Lu Yu.


    He was called "Lu Shi".


    This is the only way to call a teacher.


    This shows how much prestige Lu Yu has possessed.


    At that time, before Lu Yu began to preach, Tian Yue began to ridicule, which led to the siege of more than a dozen disciples. If he didn''t know the current situation, I''m afraid many people would rather violate the rules of the school than kill him.


    "I... we''ll go to the vice president."


    Tian Yue himself didn''t notice that his voice trembled.


    Tian Yue, with a group of disciples, fled back to the Tianshu Pavilion.


    I thought Tian Boyan would be angry in Tianshu Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to see another scene.


    Tian Boyan sat down beside the table and said, "Oh? Well, I didn''t expect that he really had some skills. "


    Seeing Tian Boyan''s reaction, Tian couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled: "vice president, if this son gains power in the Academy, it''s not a good thing for us."


    He really can''t think of it. Tian Boyan, who was already extremely angry, would have such a reaction.


    There is a faint fragrance of tea floating on the table. It is a special product of Beiyan. It can nourish meridians and enhance mana.


    He picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Tian Boyan said with a smile: "if the sky let it die, it must be mad first. Now that he''s very sharp, let him show off. "


    Tian Yue scratched his head: "vice president, please make it clear."


    Tian Boyan said lightly: "it''s very simple. The imperial examination will be held in the spring of next year. Now the whole academy is staring at the list of candidates for the examination. In that case, the examination should be carried out at this time."


    Hearing this news, Tian Yue''s heart is also hot.


    He also wants to take part in the examination.


    The reason why many students chose to join the five academies was for the quota of the imperial examination.


    Every year, there are 50 people in the five academies who can directly participate in the imperial examination.


    Many monks in the outside world need to go through the state, mainland, Xingfu and Xinghe examinations to become full-fledged people step by step before they are qualified to participate in the examinations.


    Therefore, these 50 students must be the strongest disciples in the Academy. It''s a matter of the Academy''s face. If you recommend a group of mediocre talents, there will be no one on the imperial examination list, or the number is too small. It''s a shame.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2571

    Yuding academy appeared at the beginning and recommended 50 students, but only nine students left their names on the list, even at the end of the list.


    Generally speaking, there are 20 to 30 candidates recommended by the Academy.


    Although Yuding academy is the tail of the five academies, it has the reputation of being a literary sage and a cold scholar, and no one dares to say more.


    However, for many great scholars of Yuding academy, this is equivalent to the fame of the Academy, which makes them have to be brave after they know their shame.


    In recent years, quota selection has become more and more stringent.


    Tian Yue''s eyes brightened: "vice president, are you planning to do something here?"


    Tian Boyan said with a sneer: "you go to prepare first. This time, you will use" blood god purgatory. "


    Hearing the purgatory of blood god, Tian Yue shivered involuntarily.


    Looking at Tian Boyan again, I found that the vice president''s eyes were bright and bright. He didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Tian Yue quickly advised: "the purgatory of blood God has not been opened for a long time. Before that, there were incidents of disciples entering it and then dying. This blood god purgatory can''t be opened. "


    Although the five academies are called academies, they are actually monks'' sects.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of Dharma practitioners, they need to have enough strength to have a foothold in the heaven.


    For example, in the imperial examination of Dayu Dynasty, there was no distinction between civil and martial arts. Candidates had to be both civil and martial arts. In addition to having their own views on the means of governance, they also need to have enough strength.


    Otherwise, they will be assigned to local officials. Without enough strength, it is absolutely impossible to convince the public just by relying on a piece of paper from the imperial court.


    Because of this, the five academies will set up some internal training places to let students improve their strength.


    Many of these training venues have a certain risk factor. If you are not careful, you will die here. But only in this way can the disciples have the experience of life and death, and will not miss when facing the enemy.


    There are several such training venues in Yuding Academy. When Lu Yu took part in the preliminary training, the monster arena he entered was one of them.


    But when it comes to the most dangerous, it''s the blood god purgatory.


    It is said that once upon a time, there was a holy land of blood god in heaven, which was a powerful magic gate.


    The disciples of his clan mainly use the skill of refining blood. When they use it, they can suck the blood of the other party and become a corpse.


    Because of the cruel means and the cruel and vicious skills, many disciples in the holy land of blood god were hated.


    At the beginning, a family member of Yuding Academy was slaughtered by the monks in the holy land of blood god. In his fury, he went to the holy land of the blood God alone, killed his Lord, and brought out all the treasures of the holy land of the blood god.


    Among them, including this blood god purgatory.


    This purgatory was originally a huge pool of blood, which was formed by gathering the grievances and resentments of countless people.


    If you stay beside the blood pool for a long time, you will feel the gloomy atmosphere around you, as if there are countless ghosts whispering, which makes people shiver.


    Blood god purgatory of its deep do not know how many layers, each layer has a variety of demons.


    These demons have no good thoughts and rituals at all. From the moment of their birth, they only know how to kill. All they live is to kill all the creatures they can see.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2572

    This place was originally set up to examine the core disciples of the holy land of blood god.


    At the beginning, in order to set up this training place, many scholars opposed it.


    However, Fu Zhixue, as the dean of the Academy, said: "if the disciples of the holy land of blood god can practice, don''t they dare? When can the disciples of Yuding academy not even compare with those outside the clan? "


    There is no objection to the establishment of blood god purgatory here.


    At the beginning, many people took the initiative to challenge the purgatory of blood god.


    After all, the blood god purgatory has a reputation outside, and everyone knows that it is dangerous inside. However, if you succeed in challenging, it will be of great help to your own cultivation, and even can stabilize the mind of Tao.


    So, but the blood god trial attracted a large number of disciples to participate.


    However, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Many of the disciples who entered the trial of blood god didn''t adapt to the environment in the first time and soon left injured.


    The disciples of Yuding academy are always arrogant. How can they bear such humiliation.


    So they chose to enter again.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    In the purgatory of blood god, those demons were born with wisdom.


    The strength of the demon is advancing by leaps and bounds. For the second time, he broke into the disciple in the blood god training, and even died.


    Those disciples who died in it can''t even take out their bones.


    Many disciples finally felt the horror of death in the purgatory of the blood god. Some people who came out of the trial of the blood god were reborn and made great achievements in the future.


    However, this is the most dangerous place to practice.


    Many young and energetic disciples died in the abyss of purgatory.


    Hearing Tian Yue''s suspicion, Tian Boyan sneered: "over the years, our Yuding academy has been at the bottom all the year round. Although those old people stick to the rules, they will not sit back and watch the strength of the Academy decline. They have refuted my orders before, and now they can''t conflict with me on this matter. "


    Tian Yue shivered: "but master, I still don''t want to go to blood god purgatory."


    Tian Boyan is now the head of the Tian family.


    Tian Yue called Tian Boyan the head of his family, hoping not to participate in the trial of blood god.


    After all, as a senior disciple, he knew the danger there.


    Tian Boyan waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about this. The power of blood god''s purgatory is in my hands. At that time, I will send you to a safer place, which is enough for you to be qualified for the imperial examination. "


    Tian Yue was overjoyed and quickly said thanks.


    "You''ve been keeping an eye on this boy recently. Didn''t he want to take part in the imperial examination? I''ll give him a surprise. "


    Tian Boyan showed a sinister smile.


    No one noticed that his fingers began to shake when they hit the armrest.


    I''m afraid that''s his last resort.


    If the matter had not been settled before the arrival of the censor of the duchayuan, he would not have been able to join the imperial army.


    What he has done in Yuding academy and Beiyan mainland these years is enough to ruin his reputation.


    This time, no matter what, he will take Lu Yu seriously in the purgatory of blood god.


    As long as Lu Yu lost the value of cultivation, Tian Boyan would immediately assess his new disciples, and then drive Lu Yu out of Yuding academy according to the rules.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2573

    After Lu Yu finished his sermon, the disciples who gained a lot soon went back to seclusion.


    For a time, the whole Yuding academy fell into a frenzy of closure.


    Soon, some people broke through the long trapped realm one after another, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    And more people, not only the strength has been improved, their own mind seems to be more condensed.


    Once upon a time, the dandy, who was domineering and invincible, suddenly changed his disposition and began to cultivate himself.


    In the past, the stupid and rotten firewood suddenly became a powerful genius.


    Every corner and every moment of Yuding academy has undergone such earth shaking changes.


    All the disciples who were preached by Lu Yu became very different from before.


    Those who didn''t take part in the sermon are already beating their chests with regret.


    They didn''t realize that Lu Yu''s sermon was of such value.


    Ordinary preaching, at most, is to teach the skills. Although it can help the cultivation, the overall help is not very obvious.


    Therefore, many disciples heard that Lu Yu was going to preach, and they could not help but sneer at him. They were quite disdainful.


    Now, however, they find themselves very wrong, even wrong.


    When they went to ask for Lu Yu again, they found that Lu Yu had closed his door and refused to see the guests.


    Half a month later, those disciples who listened to the sermon went out one after another and began to face one challenge after another.


    Many of the disciples who didn''t listen to the sermon were dismissive, thinking that they were just complacent after the breakthrough, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, when the war broke out, these people found that they were wrong.


    Those who have listened to the sermon are like those who have been enlightened. They are completely different from before.


    As if they had gained decades of experience out of thin air, they would be able to cope with any enemy.


    The layout of Yuding academy is changing rapidly.


    For a time, the competition venues located in various places of Yuding Academy were overcrowded, and even there was a queue competition.


    Another week later, the whole Yuding Academy was promoted to 33 senior students!


    This number is more than that of Yuding Academy.


    In this period of time, chailongxiang also broke into the fairyland!


    This matter also immediately spread to Bingwang Xinghe, for a time, Bingwang Xinghe was jubilant.


    According to the regulations of the Dayu court, all the children of the royal family can inherit the title at least in fairyland. From the Earl above, if the land free fairyland is inherited by the strong, then cut the baron. If there''s no more immortals, cut them again.


    Therefore, even if many princes don''t go to the fairyland, they are only princes without any title of nobility. They have to live and eat in the palace, without their own residence and fiefdom.


    Chai Longxiang is an immortal of the earth. Although it is not enough to be a prince, it is legally qualified to inherit the throne.


    Yuding academy is making rapid progress at an astonishing speed.


    At this time, a news was announced on the bulletin board of Yuding academy, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Yuding academy began to select candidates for the imperial examination.


    Everyone was excited because many people joined Yuding Academy for the imperial examination.


    The outside world''s Star River trial has been a life and death struggle. The competition for imperial examination places in academies will only be more intense.


    There is only one condition for participating in the trial training. You must be a disciple above the intermediate level.


    This is also to prevent some people from taking away the quota directly when they have just entered Yuding academy without making any contribution to it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2574

    Just like Lu Yu, there are still a few who are promoted to senior disciples in a short time.


    Many people still need to step by step, such as Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling.


    They had already made friends with Lu Yu. After their physical training, they made rapid progress. Now they are the first of the junior disciples. As long as they accumulate enough contribution points, they can be promoted to intermediate level disciples.


    As soon as the announcement came out, many senior and intermediate students were ready to show their skills in the selection.


    But when people saw the place of trial, they were all stunned.


    Blood god purgatory!


    It was the place where countless disciples died.


    People who can leave there alive are quite taboo to the purgatory of blood god, and seldom talk about that place in public.


    Only when a lot of people ask, those who live to leave from the inside will say that it is really dangerous.


    "The seal of more than a dozen sub cabinet owners has been stamped below, and Daru has agreed."


    "It seems that this time, it is extremely dangerous to fight for the imperial examination quota."


    Many whispered, but not many showed fear.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu, many people have found the way they want to practice.


    The so-called path of practice is against heaven. If we shrink from such danger now, we may not achieve much in the future.


    At the bottom of the announcement, there is also the ranking of blood god purgatory.


    Blood god purgatory, according to the number of blood demons killed to calculate the score, different levels of blood demons, calculate the score is not the same.


    In these rankings, the first is Beiming cold.


    After her name, it says "105000" points.


    The second place is only three thousand, even a fraction of Beiming cold is not enough.


    "The first place is vice president of Beiming. We are still far from each other."


    "The vice president of Beiming has already occupied the list of each auditorium. It is said that when she first came to Yuding academy, many people did not agree to her becoming the vice president because of her lack of qualifications. As a result, she went to challenge each trial venue one after another, all of which came first. That''s how she calmed everyone down. "


    "You say, vice president of Beiming and Lu Shi, who in the end can be ranked higher."


    "I think vice president Beiming is better. After all, the vice president of Beiming is in his thirties, and Master Lu is still too young. "


    In the public debate, the purgatory of blood God has quietly opened.


    The assessment period is three days. After three days, open the purgatory of blood god, and rank according to the score of killing blood devil.


    The Academy even sent several great Confucians to take charge in person to prevent accidents.


    Many people have come to the blood god purgatory early, waiting anxiously and excitedly.


    Looking around, more than 1000 people gathered before the purgatory of blood god!


    In the last imperial examination qualification selection, there were only about 300 people.


    Since Lu Yu preached, not only the number of people who were promoted to senior disciples has increased dramatically, but even intermediate disciples have sprung up like mushrooms.


    Looking at many of the powerful and energetic disciples below, many Confucians smile with satisfaction.


    "Maybe this time, Yuding academy will not be the end of the five academies." Cheng Jin''s great Confucian said with emotion.


    The other scholars all nodded.


    Every time is the bottom of the existence, their faces are dim.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2575

    At this time, a figure appeared on the seat in front of blood god purgatory.


    "Are all the disciples here?"


    It was Tian Boyan who came.


    A great Confucian said, "vice president, it''s not time yet. It''s better to wait."


    Everyone knows that the most important person has not arrived yet.


    At the scene, I didn''t see Lu Yu.


    With Lu Yu''s current prestige in Yuding academy, he didn''t come, so I''m afraid other disciples would not enter.


    "Didn''t anyone inform Master Lu?"


    "I''ve already invited him. It''s to tell the junior disciple beside Master Lu."


    "How can I let junior disciples do such things? I''ll invite them myself!"


    At this time, people finally saw Lu Yu walking up the steps.


    Today, Lu Yu came out of the crowd wearing a white dress with gold embroidery on the edge, silver fox fur and white jade waist tag.


    "Lu Shi."


    "I''ve seen Master Lu."


    All the disciples present saluted Lu Yu one after another.


    Lu Yu also said with a polite smile: "you''ve come so early. It seems that you are full of confidence. This time, you will surely be able to perform well in the purgatory of blood god."


    Seeing all the disciples around Lu Yu, Tian Boyan''s face became gloomy.


    As a vice president, his reputation in the academy is even worse than that of Lu Yu.


    It''s a shame.


    "Don''t be noisy. Everyone is in a good line in the front row of blood god purgatory. Sign the life and death certificate first, and then leave their own soul fire." Tian Boyan snapped.


    All around this just quiet down, in turn before entering the preparation.


    If you sign a life and death certificate, the disciple has nothing to do with the academy after he dies.


    There are many dangers in the purgatory of blood god. Even many lecturers dare not go too far.


    The purpose of leaving the soul fire is to check whether the disciple is dead. Once the soul fire goes out, the disciple is probably dead. The academy can consider collecting the corpses for the disciples.


    After these two things, Lu Yu and other disciples step into the purgatory of blood god.


    The purgatory of blood God doesn''t look strange outside. It''s just a teleportation array. But around the teleportation array, there are 16 stone pillars of the same size, which are carved with dense Rune mantra.


    Most of these runes have the effect of restraining evil. Once they exert their power, there will be a great pressure to control the transmission array to prevent blood demons from appearing.


    Around the stone pillar, there are still mottled blood stains and some skeletons, which witness the fighting that happened here in the past.


    The moment Lu Yu stepped into the transmission array, he immediately moved to a Gobi.


    The sky was covered with yellow sand, and the sky was bloodstained.


    The aura in the air is full of the smell of blood gas, and everywhere is desolate.


    Here is the purgatory of blood god.


    "It''s very different from the holy land. There is no cultivation suppression here, but the aura in the air is too violent. If you practice here, you will be possessed. "


    In a short time, Lu Yu understood the current situation.


    The law of heaven here is the same as that of heaven. Only a separate heaven and earth was separated to suppress the purgatory of blood god.


    Lu Yu tried to breathe, and his aura poured into the viscera, which was full of killing Qi, and immediately mixed into the cave.


    Once mixed into the body, the killing Qi may affect people''s mind.


    Many people will be affected by this momentum, and gradually become irritable, and even become monsters of killing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2576

    Lu Yu''s heart moves, and the meridians flow in his body. In an instant, he directly dispels the killing spirit that enters his body.


    A moment later, Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and there was no trace of bloodthirsty.


    "Why is there no blood devil here?"


    Lu Yu looked around with a slight frown.


    According to the description of the disciples who entered the purgatory of blood god, many of them were immediately besieged by many blood demons as soon as they arrived.


    Although when the disciples step into the teleportation array, the places they arrive at are random, in most cases, they will be besieged by a large number of monsters as soon as they land.


    Each disciple of the academy is equipped with a jade talisman. At the critical moment, the jade talisman can be crushed and sent out.


    But if it''s a step in the evening, it''s likely that it''s directly killed by the blood devil before it has time to transmit.


    The purgatory of blood god is the place where blood demons live for generations. Countless blood demons were born here. I don''t know how many have gathered.


    Lu Yu thought that he could see many blood demons when he fell down.


    "Have I come to a relatively desolate place?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu looked around with his divine sense and immediately found the clue.


    Although it''s next door, it''s just a hundred Li area.


    Around this area, there is an invisible boundary in the air, which makes the four sides of the space twist and condense.


    The creatures inside can''t go out if they can''t break the boundary.


    Lu Yu immediately came to the edge of the border, ready to step out.


    "How could a new Terran come in? But it doesn''t look very strong. "


    But just at this time, a human creature appeared outside the border, and his eyes were full of evil.


    It''s a human being. It doesn''t look very different from human beings in appearance. It''s just that his eyes are full of red light.


    This is the blood devil.


    The closer to the human blood devil, the more powerful it will be.


    In the world of purgatory of blood god, this blood devil should also be regarded as a king.


    The blood devil has many tribes, each of which has a king. All the blood demons worship the blood God and gain strength from the blood god inheritance.


    "Man, when you get here, you don''t want to leave. This place is isolated from the outside world. You can''t send it out. There are millions of our people outside. If you go out, you will be torn to pieces. "


    The blood devil king said proudly: "this is the hunting ground established by our family. Now, you are the prey in it. I''ll give you a chance to live. You can practice with several princes of my family. If you can live for a day, I will let you go


    With that, the blood devil king didn''t give Lu Yu the chance to refuse. He pressed the void in front of him with his big hand.


    The region where Lu Yu is located has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The ground of the Gobi Desert suddenly gives out a huge roar. Before looking at the open space everywhere, mountains suddenly stand out.


    Many mountains block the sky and the sun, and the plants are disordered, so many places are easy to hide.


    "The princes will be here soon. Now, run for your life." As soon as the blood devil''s voice fell, his voice immediately disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When Lu Yu saw this scene, he was stunned for a while and then laughed bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, in the outside world, Yuding academy regarded this place as a place for trial. But the blood devil was not willing to be outdone. He also set up a place of trial in the purgatory of the blood god.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2577

    Lu Yu didn''t move well. Looking at the blood devil before, he could influence the terrain and environment of the whole area with one hand. I''m afraid he can be compared with the Xuanxian of the human race.


    "There was no response."


    Lu Yu takes out the transmission jade amulet in his arms. He sees that it is dark and has no contact with the entrance of the transmission array.


    All around, there are mountains everywhere, and there are places to hide.


    But Lu Yu is very clear that in front of many powerful creatures, no matter how complex the surrounding terrain is, one can see where people are hiding at a glance.


    Lu Yu just took a look at the four directions. He did not need to use divine consciousness to observe a hidden place.


    It was between mountains, with a vertical cliff on the side of the peak.


    "It''s very clever."


    Lu Yu looked at the cliff and couldn''t help smiling.


    On both sides of the cliff, there are two fake caves, which are deliberately conspicuous, just for the sake of pretending to be suspicious.


    Even if someone finds the clue, after discovering two fake caves in succession, I''m afraid they will lose patience and will not continue to search here.


    Lu Yu quickly came to a cliff and smashed it with a fist.


    The powerful fist force directly breaks the hard rock in front of you, revealing the dark cave inside.


    A figure rushes out from inside and is ready to run away. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s reaction is faster and grabs the man''s wrist directly.


    "Don''t move, I''m not a blood devil." Lu Yu quickly explained.


    But this person doesn''t listen to, again release a knife light, toward Lu Yu chop to come over.


    The fierce sword light immediately cuts across the whole cave. Lu Yu points to a bullet, and his strength suddenly breaks out, crushing the sword light and turning it into invisibility.


    "Be honest!"


    Lu Yu''s big hand stretched out, and his magic power emerged. He crushed the man in the air.


    In front of him, his face was covered with stubble, his hair was scattered, his clothes were in rags, just like a beggar.


    His eyes were red and he roared at Lu Yu, as if to vent his anger.


    At the first sight of this man, Lu Yu knows that he has been affected by the killing breath of blood god purgatory. Now I''m afraid all I''m thinking about is killing.


    "Yes


    Lu Yu drank the truth in his mouth, and the void around him also vibrated.


    The man who was held down by the town immediately felt dizzy and immediately sat down on the ground. The killing power in his eyes dissipated a little, and he regained half clarity.


    Lu Yu took out a pill from his arms and threw it directly into the man''s hand: "take it first. Your mental state may collapse after a long time."


    Looking at the surrounding caves, the stone walls are full of knife marks. We can see how crazy the man experienced when he was trapped here.


    The man holds the pill in his hand, and his face is suspicious.


    "If I kill you, I don''t need poison." Lu Yudao.


    The man didn''t have to be wary. He swallowed the pill.


    The quality of this elixir is not the best among all the elixirs refined by Lu Yu. It can only be regarded as an ordinary elixir.


    Although it''s easier for Lu Yu to make pills, it''s impossible for him to see pills that everyone uses well.


    One elixir is enough to make a man sober.


    Rolling medicine swept, the man closed his eyes, quietly recovered, suddenly coughed up a black blood.


    With the help of pills, the killing spirit of the man disappeared, but his body was still quite weak.


    "Are you a student of the academy?" The man suddenly asked in a husky voice.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2578

    "That''s right."


    "Thank you for your elixir. I''ve been sleepy in xiayue Chenyang for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live until now if I don''t come again." The man sighed.


    Yuechenyang?


    In a flash of lightning, Lu Yu thought of the name: "in Xialu Yu, you were one of the first disciples who broke into the secret realm of blood? The outside world thinks you''re dead. "


    There are many dangers in the purgatory of blood god. In order to let the disciples know the dangers, many great Confucians use Yue Chenyang as an example.


    At the beginning, Yue Chenyang was the most legendary senior disciple of Yuding Academy. He not only had a high reputation, but also had great strength.


    In that year''s imperial examination, Yue Chenyang was a well deserved candidate for the chief disciple.


    Unfortunately, before the beginning of the imperial examination, Yue Chenyang ventured into the purgatory of blood god, and there was no news from then on.


    Even the soul fire he left outside was put out directly.


    A master of Yuding academy once went to search, but he didn''t find Yue Chenyang. Later, it was done.


    All people believe that Yue Chenyang has died in it.


    This matter has always been used as an example to warn the disciples that even senior disciples like Yue Chenyang will die. If those disciples with lofty heart don''t claim to have enough strength, they should not come to die.


    Now look at Yue Chenyang.


    He was thin, even bony.


    It''s impossible to connect him with the famous legend of Yuding Academy.


    "As far as I know, it''s been at least ten years since you disappeared. How did you survive?" Lu Yu asked.


    Yue Chen said bitterly: "you should know where this place is. This is a hunting ground, where the blood demon nobles hunt. "


    "When I first came in, there were more than a dozen disciples here. They were all knocked out by the blood devil and sent here. Our task is to provide training for those blood devil children who have not been born long ago. In other words, we are actually living targets. "


    Yue Chenyang showed a trace of pain: "all the disciples who were with me before were killed by the blood demon nobles. Those blood demons are totally different from the blood demons we met before. Their intelligence quotient is similar to that of human beings, and their talent is very strong. They are especially easy to find human flaws. Those disciples who are with me are dead and wounded. Now I''m the only one left. "


    "I''m sleeping in the open here. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat some lingguo to support my life. It seems that the blood demons don''t want me to die. Sometimes they will send in some monsters for me to hunt and kill. Unfortunately, after staying in this environment for a long time, people''s mind will be easily affected and become extremely crazy. "


    "It''s hard for me to stay awake now. Sometimes when I''m crazy, I don''t even know what to do. Fortunately, I was the last prey in the hunting ground. The blood demons didn''t kill me, but raised me. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yue Chenyang kept knocking on the ground and roared: "they are demons. They raise me as livestock!"


    Lu Yu can know how Yue Chenyang feels now.


    The original son of heaven is now reduced to such a place. No one knows that he is still alive. He can only endure constant torture in the dark.


    "You must be careful when you are caught. Those blood demons are very powerful. I can only hide back and forth to avoid death. But if we two are together and the breath is mixed, they will easily find us


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2579

    He didn''t know how long he had been here. He knew all the rules like the back of his hand.


    If you want to live here for a long time, you can only listen to Yue Chenyang''s arrangement.


    However, Lu Yu does not intend to live here.


    His goal is the quota of imperial examination, and no one can stop him in this matter.


    "I wasn''t caught, I was transported here." Lu Yu said.


    "What? It''s transmitted. It shouldn''t be. "


    Yue Chenyang is about to say the next words. Hearing Lu Yu''s situation, he immediately stops talking.


    He quickly said: "I have thoroughly studied the purgatory of the blood god. Before, the holy land of the blood god was built here for the use of the peak disciples. However, although experience should ensure certain danger, it is not really about killing people. Therefore, although many transmission points are separated, they are all arranged around the transmission array and will never appear in the depths of blood god''s purgatory. "


    "And here, it''s the hinterland of the blood demons, and it''s the place where they worship the blood god. There are countless blood demons guarding here. It''s impossible for anyone to set up a transmission point here unless... Someone framed it! "


    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t consider the possibility.


    Yue Chenyang continued: "at the beginning, the Academy just wiped out the holy land of blood God and completely emptied the library there. And I was a bookish man, so I immediately went to read the classics of the holy land of blood god. Besides some skills, I also found some secrets of the holy land of blood god. "


    "There was a record in the holy land of the blood god. Many years ago, in order to frame an inner disciple, the son of the holy land of the blood God deliberately colluded with the blood devil and built a transmission array node in the hinterland of the blood devil. When the inner disciple stepped into the teleportation array, Shengzi changed the coordinates, and finally the inner disciple was teleported to the depths of blood god''s purgatory. "


    "Although the inner disciple died, Shengzi didn''t do it thoroughly. He was found by the elder who guarded the purgatory of blood god. Later, the son was severely punished, and the transmission node was banned. "


    Yue Chenyang looked at the landing feather and said with deep meaning: "speaking up, did you provoke anyone outside. There are only a few people who can do something in this transmission array. "


    Lu Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "it''s OK, he will pay the price sooner or later."


    Don''t guess. Lu Yu already knows who it is.


    Tian Boyan.


    Except for him, no one has the ability to change the transmission point of the transmission array.


    Besides him, no one has any reason to fight Lu Yu.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s fierce eyes, Yue Chenyang sighed helplessly: "I''ve met too many people. They all plan to go out after they come in, but none of them can go out. I advise you to save some energy. Maybe the real strong man of the Academy will come and solve the problem. The top priority is to survive. "


    Lu Yu said: "I have my own plan. Now, how much strength can you recover?"


    Lu Yu will kill the blood devil later. I''m afraid he has no time to take care of Yue Chenyang.


    Yue''s face was a little pale, and he slowly gathered his mana, but it didn''t take long for those gathered mana to collapse directly.


    "No, I just woke up. I used to fight with a crazy force, but now it''s gone, and I can''t cast any magic anymore. " Yue Chenyang sighed.


    He is not a physical practitioner. His body and mana have been destroyed here all the year round, but now it is no longer the same.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2580

    Lu Yu also saw the state of Yue Chenyang.


    Just now that a knife light, estimate already was his last blow. After that, he had exhausted the oil lamp and could no longer use any means.


    "After a while, it''s time for the blood devil nobles to hunt. They won''t keep the waste to live on. I''m afraid I''m doomed this time. In this area, I still have some hiding places. I''ll tell you... "


    Before Yue''s words were finished, Lu Yu interrupted him.


    "You don''t have enough blood in your body. Your mana is exhausted. I''ll restore your qi and blood first, and then I can move freely. "


    Lu Yu took out a pill again, which was red in blood and printed with a golden dragon pattern.


    When the pill appeared, there was a faint roar of a dragon, which burst out and filled the air with blood.


    Seeing this elixir, Yue Chenyang''s eyes brightened: "Tongling elixir! I didn''t expect that you could take out such pills. Are you a disciple of the alchemy pavilion? "


    Lu Yu said: "the quality of this pill is not very good, but it should be enough for you to recover freely."


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the corner of Yue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although he is not an alchemist, as long as you take a look at it, you can see that this pill is absolutely a treasure.


    The elixir that can reach the level of channeling is not only as simple as elixir, but also contains the existence of elixir. This is already a superb method, which can only be refined by some people with a deep level of alchemy.


    Yue Chenyang is very clear about the value of a panacea.


    So I heard Lu Yu say that the quality of this pill is not so good. Yue Chenyang''s first reaction was that he felt some absurdity.


    "Is he a confidant of some alchemy elder? I''m afraid it''s not small to take out the elixir so easily. Otherwise, no one would risk using this method to frame him here. "


    Yue Chenyang didn''t refuse, so he swallowed the pill directly.


    This pill is the waste of Lu Yu''s Alchemy.


    For Lu Yu, if the purity is less than 90%, it is waste.


    If this kind of standard is put in the outside world, it will definitely make many alchemists gape.


    If the pills can be refined to more than 70% purity, it is already excellent. The purity of the normal Alchemist is between 50% and 60%.


    The power of the rolling medicine is instantly transformed into the power of Qi and blood. Yue Chenyang''s eyes are bright and he can''t help roaring.


    His lean bones, also full of Qi and blood, gradually recovered. However, the overall look is still a little thin, which is the reason why he suffered in this environment for a long time, not a pill can recover.


    Yue Chenyang immediately stood up and moved in the cave for a while.


    There was a crackling sound from him. At this time, Yue''s eyes were bright and bright, as if they had returned to the peak state.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Lu. With your pill, I should be able to hold on for a while." Yue said gratefully.


    But Lu Yu said, "I''m going to get out of here. I don''t know if elder martial brother Yue is going to leave, or is he going to act with me?"


    Yue Chenyang was stunned.


    He began to doubt whether his ears had heard correctly.


    It is very difficult for them to survive here.


    To get out of here is absolutely not to think about it!


    "This is the home of the blood devil. It''s the gathering place of the strongest tribes of the blood devil. Even if we can get out, we will die. " Yue Chenyang''s eyes are full of pessimism.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2581

    "Ha ha, Yue Chenyang, you just have this self-knowledge."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them.


    All around the bloody gas suddenly become dignified, the void can be seen with the naked eye, there is a thick blood dance.


    Lu Yu''s eyes and hands are quick. He grabs Yue Chenyang and moves directly to another peak.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The place where they were before, accompanied by a roar, suddenly the rocks were broken.


    The towering mountain peak is cut off from the middle, the broken stones are scattered down, and the dust is raised in bursts.


    Behind them, a dozen young blood demons, male and female, appeared.


    Men are handsome and straight, and women are beautiful and beautiful. Apart from the color of their eyes, they are not very different from the human race.


    Only low-level blood demons are ugly, and high-level blood demons are usually human.


    "Prince of the devil!"


    Seeing this group of people, Yue Chenyang''s legs trembled, and his heart was scared.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu could not help sighing that the former chief disciple of the Academy had been frightened.


    Over the years, he didn''t know what he had experienced here, which had made him a frightened bird. Even in the face of the blood devil, he had no courage to resist and just wanted to escape.


    "There are new people coming? Good. I saw your pill just now. Hand it in. "


    The head of a handsome golden haired blood devil said with a grim smile.


    Lu Yu looks at Yue Chenyang: "what''s the origin?"


    Yue Chenyang said in a trembling voice: "this is the prince of the holy devil among the blood demons. He is the most powerful prince among the blood demons, and even has been passed on by the blood god. He is very powerful."


    Hearing the compliment of Yue Chenyang, the golden haired blood devil seemed to be very helpful: "yes, Yue Chenyang. We were going to kill you this time, but since you are so aware of the current situation, it''s up to you to tell the Terran rules in the future. "


    With that, the golden haired blood devil glanced at Lu Yu: "why, what else can I say? Hand over the pills and all your treasures. These things don''t belong to you anymore. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s just a group of animals. They even learn to make hunting grounds from the Terrans. They are really ignorant."


    Behind the prince, several young blood demons showed angry expressions.


    It''s a shame for noble people to be called animals.


    "The Terran is usually very hard mouthed. At present, the Terran has enough Qi and blood, so it should be a physical practitioner. Since he doesn''t plan to hide, we won''t waste time. You go down and fight with that Terran one by one. Remember not to kill them. "


    The prince of the holy devil seems to have expected that Lu Yuhui said so, but he doesn''t think so at all.


    On the other hand, those young blood demons were furious one by one. They looked at Lu Yu and wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Prince, the Terrans are so fragile that it''s useless to fight them." Some blood demons disdain the way.


    The prince of the holy devil snorted coldly: "on weekdays, you only fight against the strong of your own race. You know each other''s roots, and you can''t get promoted at all. Although these Terrans are weak, their spells are novel. You can get a quick promotion from it, and it will help you a lot


    The prince of the holy devil seems to have a great reputation among the blood demons. No young blood demons dare to question his words.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2582

    "I''ll come first."


    Take the lead to jump out of a young blood devil, looks short haired youth, body burly, face to face will give people great pressure.


    The young blood devil looked up and down at the landing feather, with a ferocious face: "I haven''t played with the Terran yet. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lu Yu light smile: "rest assured, this is the last time in your life."


    Feeling Lu Yu''s disdain, the young blood devil was furious: "you dare to look down on me!"


    The blood demons who live here are very violent. Even if they are not happy with each other, they will fight with each other.


    "To die!"


    A few flash, the young blood devil came to Lu Yu in a moment, and hit Lu Yu heavily.


    In the air, because of the rapid fall of fists, there was a violent roar, deafening.


    Lu Yu sees this hand, stretch out a finger, toward the fist that rushes over to knock lightly.


    All around suddenly crazy, the great strength came out and fell on the young blood devil''s fist. Blood devil''s fist bones are extremely hard, even stronger than many iron weapons. But with Lu Yu''s fingers falling, the young blood devil''s fist suddenly broke.


    Click!


    The powerful force didn''t stop, but flowed directly into the bone of the arm along the fist.


    Under the influence of strength, the arm bone starts to crack instantly, and soon spreads to the whole body.


    The young blood devil couldn''t help being shocked, but he was very experienced and immediately cut off his arm.


    The arm was pounded with force and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "Poor Terran, you dare to break my arm! I''m going to kill you, and I''m going to find your family through your blood, and I''m going to kill you all over the house! " The young blood devil was furious.


    He is a noble blood demon aristocrat. In this purgatory of blood god, he is a superior existence.


    And people like Lu Yu, in his opinion, belong to the same existence of slaves, even defeated him in the battle!


    This is an indescribable shame for him!


    Lu Yu didn''t reply. He stepped out again and dropped his hand.


    The young blood devil stopped him immediately, but Lu Yu''s speed was so fast that he could control him in a twinkling of an eye. Press the big hand hard and kneel it directly.


    Plop!


    The blood devil knelt in front of Lu Yu, his knees shaking, trying to struggle.


    However, Lu Yu''s hand seemed to be oppressed by a lofty mountain, which made him unable to move at all.


    Without waiting for the blood devil to give out cruel words, Lu Yu said coldly: "just this ability, do you want to learn from others to exterminate the clan?"


    Lu Yu''s finger, press instantly.


    That blood devil immediately seven orifices bleed, the strong strength pours into his brain, kills him directly.


    "Poor slave, you dare to kill!" A female blood devil cheers coldly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a shadow flashed in front of her and hit her directly.


    The female blood devil fell into the depths of the earth and broke countless bones.


    The rest of the blood demons were so surprised that they immediately called out, "this Terran is very strong. Let''s besiege him!"


    "Kill


    At that time, more than a dozen blood demons attacked and killed the landing feather.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are cold. No matter which blood devil is near, all of them are blasted out by him.


    "Ah --" a blood devil fell heavily on the ground, and the ground behind him cracked several meters around.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A head of blood devil flies out, and is killed by Shengsheng without exception.


    In less than one incense burning time, the dozen blood demons who had just attacked Lu Yu had all died and had no life to return.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2583

    The rocks on the ground were splashed with shocking blood.


    Many blood demons died miserably, without a complete skeleton, almost all of them were broken by brute force.


    Yue Chenyang looked at the scene in front of him. It took him a long time to recover.


    "This man is definitely not an ordinary student of the Academy. Is he a lecturer? How could the academy have such a young lecturer! " Countless thoughts flashed in Yue Chenyang''s heart.


    See landing feather big hair divine power, the devil Prince has no intention to stop.


    "No wonder you are so calm that you don''t even hide. You have some strength. I admit that I''ve lost my sight before, and I''ve let this group of rubbish die in vain. "


    With so many blood demons dead, the prince of the holy devil seems not to care.


    With a pair of eyes full of blood, he looked at Lu Yu wantonly and said with a grim smile: "I can feel that your body is very strong, even stronger than some of our blood demons. I haven''t met a decent opponent for a long time. If I swallow your flesh and blood, my strength will be further improved. "


    Behind the prince, a pair of black wings slowly stretched out.


    As the wings spread out, dark black runes gradually appeared on the prince''s forehead, which was very conspicuous.


    The blood is gathered around the prince, just like substance. Not close, you can already smell the pungent smell of blood in the air.


    "Now kneel down and accept death." The prince of the holy devil is high above, and the bloody breath is strong to the top.


    Yue Chenyang quickly reminded Lu Yu: "be careful, he has opened the secret of their blood demons. If he can use it far more than usual, his strength and speed will double."


    Lu Yu nodded and immediately slapped the devil prince in the air.


    Palm force, left a whistling sound in the air.


    Black huge palm, across a road mirage, in front of the devil Prince is heavily photographed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The prince of the holy devil was still high up just now. The next second, he was slapped on the ground by Lu Yu, and the blood gas of his whole body was directly scattered.


    With this palm, he also realized the pain of those blood demons before.


    "Just a devil, how dare you call yourself a saint?" Lu Yu stepped out again and landed on the prince''s chest again.


    Accompanied by a burst of crackling sound, the prince almost fainted in pain.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you The devil Prince''s face was ferocious and roared desperately.


    Lu Yu glanced at the roaring prince, and his boots fell heavily.


    After a dull sound, the body of the prince of the holy devil exploded instantly, and the body was torn apart, and the blood was spilled all over the ground.


    "I wanted you to bring me a message, but you are too noisy." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    At this time, Lu Yu was standing on the top of the mountain stream, his fur was blown by the breeze, and he looked lonely and cold.


    Looking at this scene, Yue Chenyang was stunned.


    At the last moment, he also reminded Lu Yu to be careful not to be hurt by the prince.


    However, Lu Yu slapped the devil prince on the ground, and even killed him in a flash.


    If Lu Yu wins after a fierce battle, Yue Chenyang doesn''t feel much.


    But in front of this scene, it is clearly a complete crush!


    The prince of the holy devil, who is invincible in the purgatory of blood god, doesn''t even have the qualification to be Lu Yu''s enemy!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2584

    "Younger martial brother, tell me the truth, who are you? Is he a master of the academy? " Yue Chenyang was shocked.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that this is almost the power that disciples can show.


    Yue Chenyang observes Lu Yu and infers that Lu Yu''s age will never be higher than when he first entered the blood god purgatory.


    However, when he entered the purgatory of blood god, he was already the strongest of the disciples in Yuding Academy.


    However, Lu Yu''s means are not much different from those of lecturers and great scholars, and even far beyond them.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile, "I''m just a disciple."


    Yue didn''t believe that.


    However, in the world of practice, everyone has his own secret. Seeing that Lu Yu is not ready to say more, Yue Chenyang doesn''t ask any more.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yue Chenyang worried a little: "you killed the prince of the holy devil, I''m afraid you''ve made a big mistake. This is one of the favorite sons of the blood devil king. If you kill him, you will have a blood feud with the blood devil king. Moreover, the blood devil king here is extremely powerful. If he embarrasses you, I''m afraid you will be doomed. "


    Lu Yu asked: "elder martial brother Yue, you said that this is the holy land of blood demons and the place where blood gods are worshipped. So there should be a lot of blood demons here? "


    Yue Chenyang nodded: "yes, I was caught all the way. I saw the distribution of these blood demons on the way. There should be at least three blood demon kings here. Each blood demon king has his own tribe, among which there are countless blood demon masters, millions. And this hunting ground is located in the inner courtyard of the deep palace of one of the blood demon kings. "


    "Millions? Good Lu Yu seldom felt a burst of ease.


    At least, there''s no need to look for the traces of these blood demons.


    Yue Chenyang felt whether he had a problem with his ears.


    How did Lu Yu hear the number of blood demons, not feel terrible, but more excited?


    Millions. What''s that concept? Thousands of blood demons are already overwhelming, let alone a million levels.


    That order of magnitude, even with the naked eye, can not fully capture the whole.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "good. Let''s go out now. The transmission jade talisman here should be broken. I''m afraid elder martial brother can''t leave for a while and a half. Just follow me. "


    Yue Chenyang gradually felt numb.


    This young man may not know what fear is.


    But out of good intentions, he still reminded: "we are trapped in it now. The border around us is very hard. I''m afraid we can''t break through it by force."


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Yu soared into the air, kicking on the void.


    The border, which was originally densely distributed around, suddenly broke into a big hole. Lu Yu stepped out again, and the border in front of him was suddenly broken.


    Yue Chenyang was stunned and then showed a wry smile.


    He once had innumerable times, rushed out of this damned border, but did not expect in this way.


    "Well, even if it''s death, I''m dead in a dignified way!" In Yue Chenyang''s eyes, there was a sense of obliteration.


    It''s as if the fighting spirit that has passed away for a long time has been aroused again at the moment.


    Yue clenched his fist and immediately flew into the sky to follow the landing feather.


    Although he has some strength now, his mana has not been fully recovered. If he is seen by the blood devil alone, he will surely die.


    But as soon as he went out, he heard a loud voice.


    "Blood devil, come out and lead the dead!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2585

    Outside the border, there is a towering city wall, and tall and magnificent palaces can be seen everywhere.


    Here already belongs to the blood devil king''s territory, the sky is still as red as blood, all around is full of dignified killing intention.


    But it was in this tranquility that Lu Yu''s roar reverberated in all directions.


    "Blood devil, come out and lead the dead!"


    A big drink, a big shock!


    The original silence of the blood devil palace, suddenly burst the pot.


    One of the blood demons looked in the direction of the voice and roared angrily.


    No one dares to challenge the majesty of the blood devil king here.


    At the same time, in the endless deep palace, a pair of eyes suddenly opened.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, but endless killing and madness.


    "The devil is dead, killed by the Terran!" The blood devil sensed that his blood had been killed.


    His son, who was sent to the hunting ground for hunting, was killed by the Terran!


    "Roar"


    The blood devil roared, broke through the roof and flew to the landing feather.


    Many blood demons around also felt the anger of their own king and rushed out one after another to follow him.


    For a moment, looking around, there are a lot of blood demons gathered together, shocking.


    "You don''t intend to fight so many blood demons with one man''s strength, do you?"


    Seeing so many blood demons in front of him, Yue Chenyang turned pale.


    For many college students, groups of blood demons are nightmares.


    The disciples who dare to enter the purgatory of blood god are all elites in the Academy. If they fight alone, they will not be afraid of the blood devil here.


    But blood demons often come and go in groups. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Even the most powerful disciples will be drowned in the tide of blood demons.


    Yue Chenyang had already regarded death as if he were home, but according to his plan, the two men sneaked into the blood devil palace to find the experts to break each other.


    Like Lu Yu, he directly attracts a large number of blood demons. Not only can not cause much damage to the blood devil, but there is no room to fight back.


    "My son, you killed him?"


    This is the blood devil who warned Lu Yu before. Now his eyes are red and he stares at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said, "yes."


    "Good, go to hell!" The blood devil waved his wings, holding a sickle that was nine feet long in his hand, and waved it straight in the direction of the landing feather.


    There was a sharp scream as the sickle waved.


    It is as if there are innumerable wronged souls. Death is under the sickle. Every time it is waved, it can emit the scream of those wronged souls.


    Blood devil, almost equal to the strength of the outside world!


    Once he makes a move, he will lock Lu Yu firmly. No matter where he escapes, he will be struck by the sickle.


    "Well come!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a strong sense of war broke out.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, only Zhan Xuanxian can be regarded as a real honing.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, called out the broken head knife in his hand, and hit the sickle head-on.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two sides began to fight, just a fight, the blood Devil King actually fell into the disadvantage.


    Although the blood demon king is comparable to the human Xuanxian, he lives in the underground, and has not enough skills to inherit, so he finally falls behind.


    He can only suppress Lu Yu with his rich combat experience.


    However, in terms of combat experience, he is still not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2586

    In the last life, Lu Yu grew up from a mortal to the most powerful man in the heaven. He came out step by step with his own killing.


    In front of Lu Yu, the blood devil has no advantage at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The aftermath of the fierce fighting between the two sides reverberated everywhere.


    The palaces built by the blood demons were directly destroyed and collapsed.


    "Damn it Seeing his main hall destroyed one after another, the blood devil was furious.


    His body suddenly began to tremble, and two arms came out of his body again. Four hands grasped the sickle, and four sickles danced back and forth.


    "Too slow!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes show cold light. He breaks the first knife in his hand. He takes one step with a sickle and cuts it hard. His two arms just emerged are abruptly split.


    The blood demon screams in pain and cuts down again with a scythe.


    But Lu Yu didn''t dodge the sickle. Instead, he came near to the blood devil king.


    "The hell cut off in anger!"


    It''s like a powerful force to chop down the broken head knife. The blood devil king quickly blocked him with a sickle, but the power he faced was as heavy as Mount Tai, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    The roaring blood demons around were shocked. They never thought that the king of blood demons, who had always been invincible to the purgatory of blood god, was crushed by a human race.


    "Terran, we can talk about it." The blood devil regained consciousness and said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu is definitely different from the Terrans he met before.


    His power was so powerful that the blood devil king, who was famous for his power, could not resist it.


    What''s more terrifying is that the blood demon king can clearly feel that Lu Yu doesn''t use all his strength at all.


    This makes the blood demon king lose all the intention to resist the mind.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Lu Yu asked.


    "I''ve accumulated a lot of treasures. You must use them. We can shake hands and make peace. All these treasures belong to you. " Said the blood Lord.


    "Kill you, these things are mine."


    Lu Yu raises the broken head knife and cuts it down. The blood devil king''s head is different.


    Yue Chenyang was shocked and said, "you killed the blood devil!"


    That''s the king of the blood devil. His power is extremely terrible. He is invincible in the world of blood god purgatory.


    But in the hands of Lu Yu, he was just a little better than the prince of the holy devil, but he was killed in the end.


    "It''s just an evil way. It''s worse than Xuanxian in the early days." Lu Yu said lightly.


    This sentence made Yue Chenyang''s heart beat.


    It''s worse than the early Xuanxian. Did Lu Yu fight with the early Xuanxian?


    "Roar"


    The death of the blood demon king is sensed by all the blood demons around him.


    Countless blood demons roared and rushed towards the landing feather one after another.


    "Kill All blood demons, let out a piercing roar.


    This is a million level blood demon, many blood demons gather together, breathing, heaven and earth are reverberating with bursts of blood. The chorus was thunderous.


    "Come and die? Good


    Lu Yu jumped into the air, and an ancient and majestic virtual shadow floated behind him.


    It''s a powerful ancient martial art, which simulates the powerful gods of ancient times and makes a hard hit.


    A big foot fell from the void and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient god stepping on the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the earth cracked, and the blood demons who rushed out were trampled into the earth one after another.


    Countless blood demons want to fly to the high altitude, but there is a kind of pressure on their heads, so that they can only watch themselves fall into the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2587

    The blood demons all over the sky fall into the abyss one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth was shaking. The earth around Lu Yu began to sag. The whole blood devil capital began to collapse with the ground and fell into the endless abyss.


    "Is he... The strong one of Xuanxian?" Yue Chenyang looks at Lu Yu, his heart is shaking wildly.


    Because he was close to Lu Yu, he was not affected.


    However, just looking at the tragic scenes around, Yue Chenyang can feel what kind of power the blood devil is facing at the moment.


    Tens of thousands of blood demons attack Lu Yu, but not even Lu Yu''s body.


    Looking around, Lu Yu found that most of the blood demons had fallen into the earth pit.


    WOW!


    The blood devil capital in the distance has been completely torn in half, and from time to time there are stones falling.


    Seen from the high altitude, the imperial capital is now on the edge of a broken cliff, and may fall into a broken abyss at any time.


    Lu Yu''s move has changed the whole landscape of blood god purgatory. There are deep and wide cracks all around. From time to time, the ancient demons scream.


    Yue Chenyang knows that the blood devil is over.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, we can see that he is still completely from the rest of the force, but he has not fully exerted himself.


    "What do we do now, let''s find the transport node?" Yue asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head and pointed to the ruined capital of blood Devil: "let''s go in and have a look."


    Once upon a time, this city was like a forbidden area for human beings. But now, after Lu Yu''s blood washing, there is no danger at all.


    Yue chuckles bitterly. He has no other choice now.


    Lu Yu goes straight to the most central area of the blood devil capital.


    The whole blood demon purgatory is divided into three areas, which are jointly controlled by three blood demon tribes.


    Even if it is the blood devil king, the residence of the palace can not be located in the center of the imperial capital. This is a place dedicated to the blood god.


    "You mean there''s a God here?" Lu Yu whispered to the monkey and asked.


    Just now the monkey told him that there might be a god hidden in the imperial capital.


    So at the last moment, Lu Yu did not sink the whole emperor into the abyss.


    The monkey''s voice was a little gloomy: "you''d better be careful. I always think this God is different from those ghosts we met before."


    When Lu Yu came to heaven, he had successively destroyed Shura God, fire god, ghost emperor and Houtu.


    However, no matter which God it is, it is not the original complete God. It can only be regarded as a ghost.


    At that time, the God of Shura had only one heart, which was almost equivalent to a target that could not move.


    The God of fire and the emperor of ghost can only be regarded as ghosts and linger in the land of spiritual fire. As for Houtu, it is just an idea of Houtu God.


    Lu Yu once killed a martial god in his last life, but at that time, he was the king of Tao and was already at the top of heaven.


    But now, Lu Yu is just an immortal. If he wants to shake the gods, he may be a moth to the fire and kill himself.


    "God''s blood is not enough."


    Lu Yu said with emotion.


    Yuding academy can only be a buffer at most. His enemies, in the face of saints, will not fight in the Academy.


    However, once Lu Yu left Yuding academy, there would be countless people trying to kill him.


    The compass of life and death alone is an immortal tool, which may attract countless strong people to target him.


    What''s more, there are enemies like Xu Guizong and Xiao family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2588

    God''s blood can make Lu Yu achieve the level of 10% of his previous life in a short time.


    Only 10% is enough to suppress countless curfew.


    "Wealth is in danger. Now that I''m here, how can I be reconciled if I don''t have a look?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Before accepting the great power of blood god purgatory, I checked this place inside and outside. If there are traces of gods, they will be found in advance.


    But the monkey''s perception of these gods is beyond ordinary people.


    In many cases, monkeys can even find some hidden traces of gods in advance.


    "He''s very deep. I can feel that the God is dormant around here, but it never shows up. Smart. Knowing that the strong are around, he hides here, waiting for the chance to leave one day. " The monkey murmured.


    Lu Yu asked him, "can you sense where he is?"


    The monkey snorted coldly: "no matter how deep he hides, how can he cheat me? All the temples in front of this are gimmicks. He''s hiding in the bamboo forest behind this temple. "


    "Good!"


    Lu Yu stepped out one step, and the power in his palm exploded, forming more than a dozen illusions of giant hands in the void, directly bombarding the temple in front of him.


    This is the place where the blood devil worships the blood god on weekdays.


    Therefore, the construction here is extremely luxurious. Unlike some underground creatures, many high-level blood demons already have intelligence beyond human beings, so it''s not surprising that such a magnificent temple can be built.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a great roar and dust, these towering temples suddenly turned into ruins.


    Lu Yu stepped over the ruins and headed for the depth of the temple.


    Yue Chenyang also followed behind, and his heart was no longer shocked.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s one move to kill a million blood demons, these are just small scenes.


    "Terran, you''ve gone too far!"


    Two tall blood demons appear in front of Lu Yu.


    These two blood demons are all in their original shape. They have huge bodies with two black blood wings on the back. They spread out slowly and make the surrounding air full of blood.


    This is the blood devil king of the other two tribes.


    Before Lu Yu slaughtered the blood devil, they did not appear.


    It seems that even if Lu Yu killed all their people, they didn''t care.


    Only when Lu Yu set foot here, the two demons finally appeared.


    As soon as they saw Lu Yu, these two blood demons had turned into their final form. Their whole blood was dignified, which made people feel a sense of unspeakable terror.


    "If you leave now, we can pretend that nothing has happened." One of the blood devil kings said in a deep voice.


    These two kings are more powerful than the one who was killed before.


    Lu Yu glanced at them: "are you going to stop me?"


    "Terran, I know you''re strong, but this is our blood devil territory. We have God''s help. It''s not hard to kill you. " The blood devil showed his intention to kill.


    If the blood god didn''t tell them that they must guard the place well and don''t move without permission, how could they have watched Lu Yu kill all the people.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu saw the killing intention and suddenly snorted: "do you think I dare not move you?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Yu went straight to the blood devil.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu punches and falls.


    The blood devil was so frightened that he stopped him. But the next moment, Lu Yu''s fist had already hit him steadily.


    With a dull bang, the blood devil king flew out like a shell, hit a distance of three or four hundred meters, and hit a rockery heavily.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2589

    This rockery is a decorative landscape in the temple.


    The blood devil was heavily slapped on the rockery, and the hard rockery directly cracked into a deep crack.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    The other blood devil is very angry and claps his hand at Lu Yu.


    The smell of blood is coming. The palm of the blood devil is carrying a hurricane. In a flash, it will fall on Lu Yu.


    "I want a live one."


    Lu Yu turns around and bumps into the palm of the blood devil.


    When the fists and palms hit each other, the blood devil howled in pain and fell directly to the ground, with his arms twisted and deformed at a strange angle.


    "Terran, our gods will not let you go!" The blood Lord roared in despair.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I''m just looking for him!"


    Then he cut off the head of the blood devil king.


    The blood devil king, who had been kicked and bumped into the rockery before, saw that his companion died and had no intention of revenge at all. He jumped up in the air and was ready to escape.


    His speed was so fast that his two bloody wings flapped and drew a shadow in the air.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Lu Yu uses his dragon catcher to catch the blood devil thousands of meters away and grabs him back.


    The blood devil is in a mess. He roars and threatens Lu Yu to order his men to kill all the intruders.


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum, cut off the two arms of the blood demon king with a knife, and slapped him into the bamboo forest behind the temple.


    Behind the temple of blood god, there is a thick bamboo forest.


    These bamboos are very different from the outside world. The bamboo poles are covered with blood stains, and their hardness is far higher than that of the outside world.


    Lu Yu was knowledgeable and recognized that these bamboos were blood stained bamboos. They were as hard as iron. They grew under extremely harsh conditions and were excellent materials for refining utensils.


    The blood devil stumbled to the depths of the bamboo forest and screamed, "blood god, help me!"


    However, in the bamboo forest, everything is still quiet.


    There is no God in the imagination to save the blood devil.


    "God, help me! Help me The blood Lord began to cry desperately.


    It''s just his scream, but there''s no response.


    "It seems that you are not very important in the heart of blood god." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Poof!


    When the knife falls, another head flies up.


    Yue Chenyang was shocked to see that Lu Yu didn''t play according to common sense.


    This is the blood temple. The blood god worshipped by the blood devil is likely to appear here.


    Lu Yu dares to kill the blood devil here, but he doesn''t pay attention to the blood god at all.


    GA! GA! GA!


    A group of crows suddenly burst out of the bamboo forest, making a harsh call.


    Lu Yu took a step and suddenly stopped. In front of him, the distance of a punch, all the blood spot bamboo Qiqi fracture, into two pieces.


    A strong divine sense came out from the depths of the bamboo forest and directly locked Lu Yu.


    "No! There is a very strong presence in it Yue Chenyang has a creepy feeling.


    It''s like being watched by a fierce and powerful eye, which may be torn up at any time.


    Lu Yu didn''t rush forward either. Although he is powerful, he is not a reckless man.


    It was the God of blood who warned him that if he took another step forward, it would be difficult for both sides to avoid a war.


    "Your descendants are going to kill me. This can''t be revealed." Lu Yu said coldly.


    The blood god''s power continued to be strong, as if in anger.


    "I need God''s blood. If you give it up, it''s OK. I''ll give you some time to think about it. "


    Lu Yu waited outside quietly, but there was still a silence in the bamboo forest.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2590

    With that, Lu Yu waited quietly.


    There was still silence, but there was a sense of killing in the air.


    Yue felt that what he saw and heard today was absolutely the most incredible thing in his life.


    What Lu Yu is facing is probably a God.


    "After you go out, you must find out who he is! He is definitely not as simple as a disciple. " Yue Chenyang thought.


    As the time passed, countless bamboo leaves rustled in the bamboo forest.


    The smell of blood around is more dignified, and the existence in the bamboo forest seems to be angry.


    Bursts of divine power came, suddenly fell on Lu Yu, so he wanted to force Lu Yu back.


    "Don''t let me lose patience. You''ve killed too many college students these years. I didn''t go in and look for you. I''ve already given you enough face. " Lu Yu has a cold face.


    At the same time, two shadows appeared behind Lu Yu.


    Those are the two Dharma phases of Vulcan and Hades.


    As soon as these two gods appeared, the pressure of blood god was immediately offset.


    The bamboo forest was quiet again, but soon a blood shadow came out of the bamboo forest.


    Whoosh!


    The blood shadow is very fast, but if Ding Qing looks closely, he can see that it is actually a crow made of blood, flying straight towards Lu Yu.


    The blood crow is so fast that it will hit Lu Yu.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Yu uses his dragon catching hand to catch the blood crow.


    But I didn''t expect that the power contained in the blood crow was so great that it directly broke through Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher.


    Lu Yu hummed coldly, and his strength suddenly broke out. He grabbed the blood crow in front of him again.


    In Lu Yu''s body, there was a roar of dragons, which was as loud as thunder. Tongtian magic power firmly held the blood crow in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ferocious power was unloaded by Lu Yu and transferred to the ground behind him.


    Behind Lu Yu, a deep crack appeared and spread from his feet.


    The blood crow is still struggling in Lu Yu''s hands, making a shrill cry.


    When Lu Yu holds it in his hand, the blood crow suddenly breaks, forming a drop of golden blood and falling into his palm.


    The whole body of this drop of blood is full of golden light. When it appears, it will bring a lot of inexplicable golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    This is the blood of God!


    Condensing the supreme power of the gods.


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu can directly devour the blood, refine the power and turn it into his own use.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Lu Yu turned and left.


    Now Lu Yu has no ability to compete with blood god.


    Since the other side has handed over the blood, it has proved his attitude. If we continue to advance, we are likely to lose both sides.


    Yue Chenyang waved his hand: "don''t call me elder martial brother, just call me by name. I can''t afford to be a senior brother. "


    Feeling Lu Yu''s series of means, he was already frightened.


    No one can be forced to call elder martial brother by such a cruel man. Yue even suspects that this young man is one of the top talents in heaven.


    Lu Yu didn''t say much. They galloped towards the transmission array.


    And just as they were ready to go out, the outside world was already making a mess.


    Beside the purgatory of blood god, there is a row of candles, each of which is engraved with a name.


    This is the soul fire of all the disciples who enter the purgatory of blood god.


    There are special people here to guard the soul fire. Once you find that a disciple''s soul fire is out, you will report it immediately.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2591

    Soon after they entered, more than 100 people crushed the jade amulet in their hands and sent it out.


    The people sent out in advance were all pale and full of fear.


    Although they were proud in the Academy, when they entered the purgatory of blood god, they had to face those ferocious blood demons. Many people were so afraid that they had no courage to fight and left early.


    This is the real experience of life and death, a little carelessness is likely to die on the spot.


    Many of them did not even kill a blood devil, so their scores would not be high and they would lose their qualification to take part in the imperial examination.


    "This session of disciples is better than I expected. 90% of them are still in the purgatory of blood god, but most of them have not escaped as before." Cheng Jin, a great Confucian, was gratified.


    Several other scholars also smile.


    As long as you continue to stay in the purgatory of blood God and experience the real fight of life and death, your strength will improve rapidly.


    Now there are more than 900 disciples remaining in the blood god purgatory. Once the trial is successful, it will form a force that can not be underestimated, and the overall strength of Yuding academy will also be significantly improved.


    Tian Boyan snorted coldly: "it''s just because there are too many disciples entering this time. Before long, more people will come out."


    A great Confucian was discontented and said, "so, does the vice president look down on my college students?"


    Tian Boyan frowned and said, "I want you to recognize the fact that Yuding academy is the bottom of the five academies. This time, it''s just a fluke. There are more middle and senior disciples, but don''t be proud. It''s a fact that the disciples are weak. There''s nothing to avoid. "


    The other great Confucians couldn''t help laughing. Now they can''t even praise their disciples.


    Tian Boyan glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "I know you''re not convinced. I might as well ask you how many disciples'' soul fire has gone out."


    Soon someone reported that the soul fire of more than 50 disciples had been extinguished.


    If the soul fire goes out, it is likely that it will die. It will never come out of Yuding Academy.


    Hearing the death of so many disciples, all the Confucians felt sad.


    "That''s all! Without the baptism of blood, it is impossible to train excellent disciples. According to the old practice, send a pension to the family of these disciples. " Cheng Jin, a great Confucian, sighed.


    "Wait!"


    Tian Boyan suddenly said in a cold voice: "the death notice can be issued. I can''t give you a pension! "


    Cheng Jin''s eyes glared: "this is the Convention of the Academy, why not send it!"


    If a junior disciple dies, the Academy will only inform him, but there is no indication.


    However, the intermediate students are different from the senior students. Each of them has made a great contribution to the Academy.


    So when a disciple dies, the Academy will send him a pension according to his contribution.


    "If you are not in charge of your family, you will not know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Now that there are so many senior students in the Academy, it is natural to need a lot of resources to cultivate them. How can money be spent on the dead? People who die blame him for his incompetence, which has nothing to do with our college. " Tian Boyan snorted coldly.


    Cheng Jin angrily pointed to Tian Boyan and said, "even those who live in the rivers and lakes will make compensation when their disciples die. Can''t I even get this money out of Yuding academy? "


    Tian Boyan was not moved: "no is no, I will not give a stone to those useless dead people."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2592

    Cheng Jin trembled, pointed to Tian Boyan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need the Academy. I''ll pay for it myself!"


    Tian Boyan sneered: "ha ha, Cheng Daru is so grand. It''s said that your Cheng family is a well-known wealthy businessman and family in the imperial capital. Naturally, they don''t lack the money. "


    This sarcasm naturally won the cold eye of all the great scholars.


    But Tian Boyan knew that he couldn''t stay in Yuding Academy for long. Anyway, he would go to the Imperial Army in the end, so he had no scruples.


    Cheng Jin knew that Tian Boyan was mocking him. How could he bear this kind of anger? Now he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, suddenly a waiter came in in a hurry, looking panic.


    "No, no!"


    While running, the waiter yelled and ran into several onlookers.


    "What''s the matter? Be safe!" Tian Boyan gave a sharp drink.


    The waiter stirred his spirits and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lu''s soul fire... Is out."


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes, Qi brush, are all gathered here.


    "Who do you mean?" Cheng Jin rushes up and asks in a deep voice.


    The waiter said in a trembling voice: "it''s a senior disciple, Lu Yu!"


    The crowd was terrified.


    How could it be Lu Yu?


    Before entering the purgatory of blood god, many people speculated who got the highest score. Some people even compared Lu Yu with Bei Ming Han and bet on who got the highest score.


    No one would think that Lu Yu could die in the purgatory of blood god.


    In the environment of Shentu Miyun, Lu Yu can retreat calmly, so is the purgatory of blood god.


    The news suddenly came out, and no one could bear it.


    "Come on, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Many great Confucians can''t sit still any more, so they quickly walk towards the place of soul fire.


    When they went to have a look, they found that the soul fire with the name of landing feather had been completely extinguished.


    When the soul fire goes out, it means that Lu Yu''s breath is no longer felt here. Lu Yu is probably dead.


    Everyone was in a trance.


    Just before today, Lu Yu was still strong and invincible. There were few disciples in the Academy who were his opponents.


    Many great Confucians have made him the chief disciple, and even Tian Boyan has agreed to this proposal.


    As long as Lu Yu comes out of the blood god Purgatory and gets good grades, he can take all the Yuding academy disciples to participate in the imperial examination.


    However, there is no hope.


    Lu Yu died in such a place!


    Cheng Jinchen said: "absolutely impossible! Lu Yu certainly won''t be dead. He is probably in a corner of blood god''s purgatory, not sensed by soul fire. "


    Several other scholars also responded.


    They are well aware of Lu Yu''s identity.


    If a saint''s disciple would die in the purgatory of blood god, it would be a big joke.


    "I''ll go down and look for it myself!" Cheng Jin finished and walked towards the transmission array.


    The other great scholars set out immediately without hesitation.


    No matter whether Lu Yu is dead or alive, as a saint''s disciple, they should also give an account to the saint.


    Many of the disciples around are also inspired, and plan to follow the great Confucian to enter the transmission array to find Lu Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    At this moment, Tian Boyan jumped out.


    He looked around with the dignity of the vice president and said in a deep voice: "no one can enter the purgatory of blood God without my order. Now we are assessing the students and selecting the places for the examination. Are you going to make trouble? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2593

    Cheng Jin stopped and sighed: "yes, it''s me and others who are reckless. We''ll go in after the trial is over!"


    The other Confucians showed anxious expressions on their faces, but the rules were there, and no one could break them.


    Can only stand outside the purgatory of blood god, quietly waiting for the end of the trial.


    At the end of time, Tian Boyan''s face quietly showed a strange smile.


    He knows it''s done.


    The reason why he opened the purgatory of blood god is that he found a way to deal with Lu Yu.


    Yuding academy has innumerable places for trial. In addition to the secret land of God, only the blood devil in the purgatory of blood god gave birth to wisdom.


    A few days ago, Tian Boyan personally went to the blood god purgatory to negotiate with the blood demon king.


    He will change the node of the teleportation array, teleport a disciple down, and then ask the blood devil to send someone to scrap it.


    When this matter is over and no one can find Lu Yu, Tian Boyan will come down and take away the abandoned Lu Yu.


    For this matter, Tian Boyan promised many benefits to the blood demon king.


    It''s killing with a knife.


    Now it seems that everything is under Tian Boyan''s control.


    The extinction of Lu Yu''s soul fire was unexpected. The place where the blood devil imperial capital is located is far away from the transmission array, and it is an independent space, so the soul fire can''t sense the existence of people.


    "Each of the three blood demons is equivalent to the power of the human Xuanxian. I''ll see how you can escape this time." There was a cold light in Tian Boyan''s eyes.


    "Brother Lu is dead, it''s impossible!"


    The brothers and sisters of Mu family knew the news and rushed to the purgatory of blood God immediately.


    But even the great Confucians couldn''t get in. Naturally, these junior disciples couldn''t help it.


    Now they have made their mark among junior disciples and will soon be promoted to intermediate ones.


    Of course, all this is thanks to Lu Yu.


    Since listening to Lu Yu''s sermon, many disciples'' strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so they have a great respect for Lu Yu.


    When hearing the news that Lu Yu''s soul fire was extinguished, countless disciples came.


    Soon, the trial of blood god''s purgatory was over.


    The light of the teleport array flickered, and hundreds of figures emerged from it.


    The great Confucians rushed to look for Lu Yu among these people. Unfortunately, they did not see Lu Yu.


    "No, I remember the last time the purgatory of blood god was opened, many people were seriously injured. How come now many people are not even injured?"


    "Yes, and how do I feel that they look depressed?"


    Just came out of the chailong elephant, a long sigh, full of melancholy.


    A junior disciple bravely asked, "Your Highness, what did you encounter in it?"


    Chai Longxiang sighed: "I thought the blood demons like killing, and I can sharpen my skills in it. But I didn''t expect that these blood demons had an accident, and actually escaped halfway."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Including those who left the blood god''s purgatory early.


    One of the disciples said: "although those blood demons like to kill, they also know how to distinguish the strong from the weak. They must have seen his highness strong enough to escape. "


    "Your Highness Shizi, those blood demons are just local people, and they will certainly run away."


    Many people came forward to compliment.


    Chai Longxiang shook his head: "no, at the beginning, those blood demons were completely in the killing state. I killed dozens of blood demons, but I still didn''t frighten them. They are not afraid of death. There must be some other reason. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2594

    They immediately asked other disciples.


    Sure enough, they all said the same thing.


    They had just been fighting with the blood demons, but they didn''t expect that in the middle of the battle, the blood demons turned around and ran away.


    Some of the disciples trapped in a tight encirclement feel that the pressure is greatly reduced for a while.


    But the disciples like Chai Longxiang, who had planned to practice with the help of blood devil in the purgatory of blood god, were disappointed.


    Chai Longxiang even went deep into a blood demon tribe. Unexpectedly, when the blood demon tribe saw the Terran coming, it ran away, leaving Chai Longxiang in an empty tribe.


    Those blood demons seem to have suddenly changed their character and become timid.


    "Let''s stick to it for a while longer!"


    "Who knew that those blood demons would suddenly change their temperament. I had run to a place to hide and find a chance to kill some blood demons!"


    Those who left early beat their chests and feet with regret.


    Cheng Jin came forward suddenly and asked, "have you seen Lu Yu?"


    The disciples found that there was no trace of Lu Yu in the crowd.


    "Yes, where did Master Lu go?"


    "Why didn''t I see Master Lu?"


    The disciples who came out were shocked. They didn''t find Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu''s soul fire has been put out for a long time. Maybe he died in it. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You must remember. " Tian Boyan''s voice echoed in the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    Almost everyone doesn''t believe that Lu Yu will die.


    Blood god purgatory is indeed dangerous, but compared with the scene of destroying heaven and earth in the secret land of God and earth, it is still too far away.


    Moreover, Lu Yu''s own strength is not weak, facing the blood devil, he can also deal with it calmly.


    Cheng Jinchen said: "vice president, whether Lu Yu is dead or not has not been decided. In my opinion, it''s better to send someone down as soon as possible to find Lu Yu. "


    "Yes, looking for Lu Yu, maybe he is trapped in some strange world of blood god purgatory."


    Suddenly, a group of disciples responded positively.


    Tian Boyan said coldly: "nonsense, now everything is mainly to choose the imperial examination quota. How can it matter whether a disciple is alive or dead? "


    Looking at his picture, he is not ready to go down to look for Lu Yu.


    Many people know the contradiction between him and Lu Yu, but this time, Tian Boyan''s decisions are in line with the rules of the Academy, and even the great scholar can''t object to them.


    The crowd was angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Arrange the quota early, and then go down to save Lu Shi!"


    "Yes, I would rather not enter the imperial examination this time than find out Lu Shi!"


    Looking at everyone''s angry expression, Tian Boyan was not in a hurry. He said faintly: "one after another, test the score on the test stone."


    Everyone''s performance in the purgatory of blood god will be detected by this detection stone.


    Therefore, no one can be greedy for work, who killed the blood devil, the points will be counted on who''s head.


    Everyone rushed forward to test their own points.


    A lot of people''s points are kept in the tens or hundreds of or so, a lot of people did not get a point.


    Blood demons often appear in groups. It is a good record to be able to kill one of them.


    Chai Longxiang patted on the test stone with one hand, counting more than 9000 points!


    This order of magnitude has been called terror.


    Many people can''t calm down for a long time when they see the score of chailongxiang.


    It is difficult for many disciples to get 1000 points, but Chai Longxiang gets 9000 points.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2595

    And look at Chai Longxiang''s expression, it seems that he is not satisfied with such a score.


    Lee also showed his own score, he was even higher than Chai Longxiang.


    11627!


    This record is very close to the highest score set by Bei Ming Han.


    Li Si had awakened the eye of the Dharma before, which can be said that he had obtained the most orthodox way of the Dharma school, and his cultivation was already superb.


    In particular, he used some legalist inheritance magic, which was very powerful. For him, blood god purgatory was like a tiger into a sheep.


    In addition to Lisi and Chai Longxiang, the top 50 were basically taken over by senior disciples.


    But there are also some intermediate disciples, and the later ones are on the top of the list.


    This time, no one is still able to surpass the record set by Beiming cold.


    Since Beiming Han came to the Academy, the record she set is the existence that all college students want to surpass.


    However, up to now, this record has not been broken.


    "If it wasn''t for this time that the blood devil suddenly changed his character, maybe Lisi and Shizi would have surpassed the original record of vice president."


    "When the vice president first entered the Academy, he was only in his twenties, just like you and me. She has achieved so much, which is a sign of her talent. "


    All eyes, focus on Lisi and Chai Longxiang.


    As for Du zhantian and others who attracted attention before, they did not participate in this trial of blood god.


    Du zhantian seemed to have disappeared from the front of people. No matter where he tried, he didn''t take part in it and was always in a state of seclusion.


    Tian Yue also passed the test, his score is more than 900, just in the 50th.


    "If Master Lu is here, he should be able to surpass the vice president of Beiming."


    Someone said suddenly.


    The crowd immediately became angry and prepared to look for Lu Yu.


    "Wait a minute, pass my order, seal up the blood god purgatory, no one can break in without authorization!" Tian Boyan said suddenly.


    Cheng Jinchen said: "Tian Boyan, you still want to stop looking for Lu Yu. What''s your plan?"


    "What are the virtues of those blood demons in the purgatory of blood god? You and I know very well. How can they run away when they see someone? I suspect that there may be some changes below. Just in case we can''t let these disciples take risks. " Tian Boyan said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Jin said in a high voice: "since the disciple can''t go, I''ll go in!"


    Cheng Jin raises his feet to enter the transmission array. Unexpectedly, Tian Boyan stands in front of him directly.


    "What else do you want?" Cheng Jin''s eyes were wide open and he angrily scolded.


    Tian Boyan said coldly: "there are blood demons comparable to Xuanxian below. As the leader of Wudao Pavilion, you can''t risk yourself! Except for the monks in the realm of Xuanxian, no one else is allowed to enter. "


    This time, his mind was clear.


    In addition to him, there were only a few academy worshippers who were masters of Xuanxian.


    In other words, now only Tian Boyan can enter the purgatory of blood god.


    This is the key for Tian Boyan to leave the academy and go to the imperial army. Of course, he can''t let Cheng Jin and others get involved.


    "If I insist on going in!" Cheng Jin is not ambiguous, facing the opposite.


    Tian Boyan was not moved: "you can try. I''ll just sit here and see who dares to step here today without my permission!"


    Two people tit for tat, the air is filled with the atmosphere of killing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2596

    Cheng Jin stares at Tian Boyan: "I don''t know why you have been targeting Lu Yu. But I tell you clearly that if he died in it, there would be a big mess! "


    Tian Boyan sneered: "what are you talking about? When did I target him. I''m just worried about your safety. I won''t let you in for your good. "


    Tian Yue even brought a chair to sit down for Tian Boyan.


    He is sitting in front of the teleportation of blood god purgatory. It seems that he has made up his mind not to let anyone in to save Lu Yu.


    "Well, I will tell you today that Lu Yu is a disciple of the sage and a disciple of his own! The rest, think for yourself. "


    Cheng Jin speaks to Tian Bo directly.


    Tian Boyan''s casual manner suddenly changed. He frowned and said, "are you telling the truth?"


    Cheng Jin snorted coldly, disdaining to explain.


    At this moment, Tian Boyan''s uneasiness finally reached its peak.


    This news, like five thunderbolts, fell on his heart.


    No wonder these stubborn old fellows in the academy are so protective.


    No wonder the dean will personally recommend Lu Yu to come in.


    Joining the imperial army is not as easy as talking about it. It requires resources that ordinary people can''t imagine. Why did the power behind the black robed people cost so much to let Tian Boyan drive Lu Yu out of the academy.


    Now it''s all clear.


    As long as Tian Boyan drives Lu Yu away, he will lose the glorious protection of the sage and become an abandoned disciple of the Academy.


    The person behind the black robed man has a reason to deal with Lu Yu by various means.


    As for Tian Boyan, he may only be the victim of the collision between the sage and the black robed man.


    In an instant, Tian Boyan was in a cold sweat.


    "Now, do you want to stop me?" Cheng jinleng cheered.


    Tian Boyan''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "no way!"


    Now, he has come to the end of the black road.


    I can only hope that after he has fulfilled his promise, the man in black will transfer him safely into the forbidden army, and nothing else will happen.


    "You


    There was a shock in Cheng Jin''s heart.


    Even Wen Sheng can ignore it. He doesn''t know what kind of powerful existence is hidden behind Tian Boyan.


    Just as the two men were in a stalemate, the transmission array behind Tian Boyan suddenly had a violent fluctuation.


    The power of space is constantly emerging and reverberating around.


    "Look, there''s something going on over there."


    "Is it..."


    They all looked around.


    Only from the transmission array, there are two figures.


    The first person, fox fur Sheng Xue, is spotless. It''s Lu Yu who hasn''t been informed.


    "It''s really Lu Shi!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, how could Lu Shi die in such a small place."


    "I didn''t panic at the beginning. Sure enough, Lu Shi''s strength is very comparable to others."


    "Strange, who is the man behind Lu Shi?"


    Many people see the man behind Lu Yu, some doubt.


    At this time, Yue was in rags. His chin was covered with long stubble. His eyes were muddy and bloodshot, just like an old man.


    Many people see this face and feel familiar with it, but when they think about it, they don''t remember his name.


    "Chenyang! It''s really you


    All of a sudden, an old Confucianist ran over and said in an unbelievable trembling voice.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2597

    When Yue Chenyang saw the blue sky again, he was still stunned.


    Hearing this voice, he immediately turned around to face the big Confucian.


    "Master, I''m back!" Yue Chenyang was so excited that he knelt down to the great Confucian.


    That''s his master.


    After he lost his whereabouts, the great Confucian went back and forth into the purgatory of blood god for nine times, but he did not find his whereabouts.


    That is his most outstanding disciple. Even after such a long time, he still can''t forget it.


    There are innumerable things to say when teachers and apprentices get together.


    On the other side, seeing Lu Yu come back alive, Tian Boyan seems to see a ghost.


    His eyes were in a trance for a moment, and he immediately showed a strange smile: "Lu Yu, it turns out that you are OK. Do you know that for you, I''m almost going to fight against Cheng Jin''s great ru? "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "people who should have died have reappeared. Don''t vice president Tian feel angry?"


    Tian Boyan laughed: "are you kidding? You are a senior student of the Academy. I''m so happy that you can come back alive. "


    "That''s good. I''m just a little disappointed this time. Some people''s means are so inferior that I don''t even get hurt. Such experience is really boring. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    The disciples around made a noise.


    From their conversation, people can obviously hear the smell of gunpowder.


    Some people speculate that it is very likely that Lu Yu lost his sense of soul fire, which is what Tian Boyan did.


    However, this kind of speculation can only be said in secret, not openly. Otherwise, it would be a provocation to the vice president, and he might be expelled from Yuding Academy.


    Tian Boyan''s face was blue, and he was ready to leave.


    Since Lu Yu has come out alive, it proves that his strategy has completely failed.


    But in any case, he did not expect that there were three blood demons there, and they could not stop Lu Yu.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Tian Boyan did a lot of hard work for this plan. Even before a long time, he didn''t trouble Lu Yu, just to let him enter the purgatory of blood god.


    Now, Tian Boyan''s time is running out!


    If Lu Yu is not driven away, he will not only be unable to gain a foothold in Yuding Academy. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to save his life when the people from the duchayuan come!


    But just as he was about to leave, Lu Yu held him down.


    "The vice president seems to have forgotten that I haven''t checked my score yet." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Tian Boyan said coldly, "I''m trying to give you face. There''s something wrong with it. Many people''s scores are very low. Now that you have such a high reputation in the Academy, if your score is low, I''m too lazy to look at it. "


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I don''t care whether you look or not. It''s just that you, as the vice president, are responsible for promulgating the quota of the imperial examination. I don''t show marks, you can''t go. "


    You can''t go.


    In a word, it shows that Lu Yu and Tian Boyan have completely split their skin.


    Lu Yu doesn''t treat Tian Boyan like vice president at all.


    Tian Boyan became angry: "OK, I''ll see how many points you can get!"


    Others craned their necks and waited expectantly.


    Many geniuses before, because of the accident in the purgatory of blood god, did not hunt enough blood demons, resulting in the overall score is not very high.


    Lu Yu, how many points will you get?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2598

    All eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Some disciples have heard of Lu Yu''s previous achievements, but they have never seen them with their own eyes. It''s just hearsay. Subconsciously, they are not so convinced of Lu Yu.


    Now is a good opportunity to see Lu Yu''s methods.


    Lu Yu light said: "that good."


    With that, Lu Yu''s blood gas falls on the test stone.


    This is specially used to test Qi and blood. As long as Qi and blood are on the right side, you can find Lu Yu''s performance score in blood god purgatory through Qi and blood.


    Everyone''s blood gas is very different, so there is no mistake.


    Soon, Lu Yu''s score showed.


    1.973 million!


    As soon as this figure appears, it gives people a face-to-face shock.


    "Ten hundred..." some people are still counting, more and more shocked.


    Other people are more than 10000 at most, but when they get to Lu Yu, they jump to the level of one million.


    Lu Yu''s name appears directly in the first place, which is worthy of comparison.


    Many people thought that beiminghan had reached a peak of 105000, but now Lu Yu has renewed their understanding.


    "It''s really Lu Shi. He has the capital to fight against the vice president."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, the vice president of Beiming was able to create more than 10000 points, which is a rare talent in the world. I didn''t expect that Master Lu would be better. "


    "If Lu Shi takes part in the imperial examination, he will not be able to win the first place!"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, it''s equivalent to killing. There are countless talents in heaven, including the five academies and the Imperial Academy. We can talk about this kind of thing in private. We can''t talk about it and make trouble for Master Lu. "


    In addition to the shock, some people are questioning the authenticity of millions of points.


    "When we enter the purgatory of blood god, those blood demons run when they see us. How did Master Lu get these points?"


    Many people dare not directly question whether Lu Yu''s score is true. They can only ask Lu Yu how to get these points.


    After all, Lu Yu''s reputation in Yuding academy is booming. If you question it directly, you may be attacked by some disciples.


    At this time, Yue Chenyang stood up.


    He will tell all that happened in the purgatory of blood god.


    At this time, people knew that the bearded man in front of them was Yue Chenyang, a senior disciple who had disappeared many years ago.


    Since he was recognized by the great Confucianists, Yue''s identity must not be wrong.


    When they heard that Lu Yu was trapped in the blood devil hunting ground, which was specially built by the blood devil to hunt and kill the Terran, they all clenched their fists.


    "If these blood demons really want to die, they dare to build hunting grounds and kill the Terran!"


    "I don''t know how many disciples died in the hunting ground. If you see the blood devil next time, you will be killed!"


    All the college students were angry.


    They have always come to attack and kill the blood devil. I didn''t expect that the blood devil would dare to fight back.


    But then, Yue Chenyang explained Lu Yu''s performance in the purgatory of blood god one by one.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Yu not only came out of the blood devil hunting ground, but also killed three blood devil kings!


    The most terrifying thing is that Lu Yu destroyed millions of blood demons with one blow.


    What kind of power is this?


    No one knows or even thinks of it.


    Many of them had fought with blood demons head on. Seeing the difficulties of those blood demons, they all looked at Lu Yu in awe.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2599

    "Oh, my God, that''s how millions of points come from."


    "The detection stone of blood god purgatory has never been forged, which shows that Master Lu really has the ability to kill millions of blood demons."


    "Even the blood devil can be easily killed. Does that mean that Master Lu has the power to rival Xuanxian?"


    "It''s really possible. I remember that the di newspaper said that Lu Shi once killed a Shura emperor. Originally I thought it was fake, so it should be true! "


    At this moment, the image of Lu Yu is even bigger in Yuding Academy.


    He not only has the ability to educate other disciples, but also has great strength.


    Some excited disciples are even going to visit Lu Yu.


    People call Lu Yu Lu Shi from the bottom of their heart.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Tian Boyan''s face gradually became worse.


    He never thought that Lu Yu had such ability.


    If it is before, he must question whether the score is false. But since he knew Lu Yu''s real identity, Tian Boyan did not dare to act as he did before.


    Lu Yu is a disciple of Yisheng.


    There are only a few disciples of Yisheng, and almost every one of them is a great figure in heaven.


    If you think about Fu Zhixue, you will know that he was only 40 years old and ranked as a cabinet bachelor, ranking at the top of the cabinet, but no one dares to refute him!


    In Lu Yu''s body, it is not surprising that such a score can appear.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Vice President Tian, it''s time to announce the list."


    "This is a major event of the Academy. We must be careful. We should wait a few days." Tian Boyan said lightly.


    Cheng jinleng cheered: "the list is announced directly after the trial. What are you waiting for?"


    Tian Boyan said coldly, "this matter, I just want to think about it for a few days. What are you worried about?"


    Around the people, looking at Tian Boyan''s eyes full of strange.


    Today''s Tian Boyan is like a villain whose tricks are all destroyed and who can''t help but go crazy.


    Just then, Lu Yu suddenly looked at Tian Boyan and said coldly, "today, I have to take this list. Otherwise, I can go to the vice president of Beiming! "


    Although beiminghan is leaving now, Lu Yu can vaguely feel her breath, which is in the mainland of Beiyan.


    It dawned on everyone that there was not only one vice president.


    "You..."


    Tian Boyan''s face is gloomy. Lu Yu''s reason is really impeccable.


    On weekdays, beiminghan lived in seclusion and never managed the affairs of the Academy. So many things, people subconsciously, will ignore her.


    But this does not mean that her power no longer exists. In fact, Beiming Han has the same power as Tian Boyan in the Academy.


    As long as Lu Yu goes to find beiminghan, even if he obstructs, it will not help.


    "Those in the top 50 can take part in the imperial examination!"


    Tian Boyan''s face was uncertain. A piece of paper flew out of his hand. All the top 50 names left on the test stone flew into the paper.


    Later, Tian Boyan left a big seal, which fell on the paper again.


    With the blessing of Da Yin, the whole paper was suddenly shrouded by a mysterious force, and then began to burn directly, forming a wisp of fly ash, rising into the void.


    This is the list of participants in the imperial examination announced to the Ministry of rites and Yuding academy this year.


    With this kind of identity, even without any keepsake, you can enter the imperial examination site.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2600

    Many people had no plans for the number of places in the examination, but they came to the fore in this blood god trial, so many people were excited.


    "No... how could I be disqualified? This is fake. How can he have such a high score? It must be fake


    In the distance, there was a cry.


    The public decided to take a closer look, it turned out to be Tian Yue.


    His eyes are red now, staring at the paper that has disappeared in the void, his face is full of ferocious expression.


    Tian Yue''s score was originally ranked No. 50.


    If there is no Lu Yu, he is likely to be qualified to enter the examination.


    Tian Boyan calculated for a long time, but he didn''t know that his people were so frustrated.


    In order to let Tian Yue pass the purgatory of blood god, he specially arranged Tian Yue next to a relatively weak blood demon tribe to challenge him.


    But even so, Tian Yue''s experience is extremely difficult, even if it is the weakest blood demon tribe, it is enough to make him headache.


    Now, Lu Yu suddenly appeared, directly occupied the first place, his quota was naturally squeezed down.


    Many of the students who joined Yuding Academy were for the examination.


    Now there is no place for him. He can only wait three years!


    Although for monks, three years can wait. But Tian Yue knew that Tian Boyan was about to leave Yuding Academy. At that time, without Tian Boyan''s support, he is likely to be extremely passive in Yuding Academy.


    Yitian Yue''s conduct, he formed a lot of resentment in the Academy. At that time, once he has lost the backing behind him, he is likely to be attacked by a group in the Academy.


    "Patriarch, you must help me!" Tian Yue whispers to Tian Bo secretly, hoping that the other party can help him.


    However, to his surprise, Tian Boyan left without any nonsense.


    Tian Yue''s face changed, and finally he had no choice but to follow Tian Boyan.


    Naturally, this kind of situation will not be let go by other college students.


    "Ha ha, Tian Yue really deserves it. If such people are allowed to take part in the imperial examination, they will lose the face of our Yuding Academy. "


    "He is arrogant and domineering in the Academy. I can''t get used to him for a long time. Now it''s time to frustrate his spirit."


    All of them are laughing at Tian Yue.


    Cheng Jin came forward and said, "Lu Yu, in a few days we will jointly recommend that you become the chief disciple. I don''t know if you would like to?"


    The chief disciple is the facade of an academy.


    Whether it is Guozijian or the five academies, or even many holy land sects, the chief disciple is the most promising and powerful disciple in the sect.


    This is equivalent to the crown prince of a country. Apart from the president, no one can match the position of the chief disciple.


    When people heard the news, they didn''t feel surprised.


    Even without the recommendation of the great Confucians, all the disciples would subconsciously regard Lu Yu as the chief great disciple.


    "I support elder martial brother Lu Yu to be elected chief executive!"


    "That is, elder martial brother Lu Yu is not only powerful, but also willing to pass on his insights to others. Those top talents, who can do this step? "


    Everyone nodded in agreement. This was probably the smoothest time since the establishment of Yuding academy to select the chief disciple.


    Among all the compliments, Lu Yu said: "since you have recommended it, I will not refuse it any more. I believe that this imperial examination will never be the same as before."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2601

    Hearing Lu Yu''s promise, the eyes of the disciples all around flashed a strong fighting spirit.


    Their Yuding academy has been ridiculed by people in this world for a long time.


    Many disciples are now greatly strengthened, and have long been ready to show their strength in the imperial examination.


    "Lu Yu, I want to challenge you!" Chai Longxiang suddenly stood up and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Yu has won millions of points, which is too shocking.


    When Chai Longxiang enters the purgatory of blood god, he knows the horror of those blood demons very well. But even if those blood demons didn''t escape, he couldn''t kill so many blood demons.


    Chailongxiang is eager to be a strong opponent.


    Lu Yu nodded: "OK, let''s change places!"


    They set out directly and went to the arena.


    "Quick, your highness is going to fight with Master Lu!"


    "It''s said that his highness Shizi is already the top genius of ice king Hanoi. I don''t know who is more powerful than Master Lu!"


    "This battle is extraordinary!"


    A lot of people flocked here.


    However, to their disappointment, they were stopped by a man outside the arena.


    It was the ancestor of Han Gu. He was still wearing a black robe. He looked so gloomy that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Although Han Gu''s ancestor is a demon monk, he is now worshipped by the ice king''s house. He entered the academy as a bodyguard of his son.


    "No one is allowed to go in. We''ll wait for Shizi to come out." The old ancestor of the cold Valley said with a smile. He looked like a kind old man.


    But anyone who saw the smile could feel his hair standing up, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast.


    "Forget it, we''ll just wait outside."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the war with my own eyes."


    Two hours later, as soon as his face changed, he immediately started to enter the arena.


    Without Hangu Laozu''s obstruction, other disciples swarmed in.


    However, only Lu Yu was left in the competition. Chai Longxiang and Han Gu Laozu are missing.


    Neither of them said who would win or lose.


    It''s just that everyone took a breath when they saw the surrounding scene.


    On the surrounding walls and floors, there are deep palmprints everywhere, and stones smashed directly by powerful forces.


    The whole competition field, as if after an unprecedented devastation in general, immeasurable terrorist forces have erupted here.


    "Hiss - look at Master Lu, the fox fur on him is missing."


    "Even those blood demons can''t hurt Master Lu. It seems that your highness is really good! "


    Someone pretended to be brave and asked, "Master Lu, who won between you and your highness Shizi?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no one has won."


    This wood dragon elephant is really a genius.


    When fighting with him, Lu Yu always keeps suppressing.


    But I didn''t expect that Chai Longxiang''s methods came out frequently. Every time Lu Yu was about to defeat him, Chai Longxiang would always use a move to frighten the world.


    Many moves, even if Lu Yu face, will also feel quite difficult.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s rich experience, no matter what moves the opponent used, he would be able to defuse them calmly. I''m afraid that in Chai Longxiang''s hands today, he would suffer a dull loss.


    "Perhaps Chai''s performance in the future will surpass that of the ice king of the past dynasties, and even the Chai''s ancestor who would almost become the emperor." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu left the arena, turned and walked out.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2602

    Lu Yu left the arena and went straight to another place for trial.


    This is the same place as the blood god''s purgatory. Although it is very difficult, it is not as dangerous as the blood god''s purgatory.


    But even so, it is enough to give many disciples a headache.


    "Master Lu has come to challenge us!"


    "But he just came out of the purgatory of blood God and fought with his royal highness. He didn''t even need to rest."


    "That''s genius. The people I''ve seen before are just people fishing for fame."


    When people saw Lu Yu so fierce, they were shocked.


    Lu Yu stayed for an hour in the first test place, and then left.


    By this time, it was getting dark, but no one felt sleepy.


    A familiar scene flashed through all the disciples.


    At that time, many people felt that she was too young to be the vice president.


    Beiminghan didn''t say anything. He came to the place of trial and challenged one by one.


    There are many difficulties in these places of trial, and many of the disciples are miserable in them.


    And Beiming cold here, but all the way unimpeded, no trial place can stop her steps.


    In this way, she broke through all the trials and left scores on the list that other people couldn''t break.


    "Is Master Lu going to break all the records of vice president Beiming?"


    "It''s... Too tough."


    Just when everyone was amazed, with a huge roar, the place of trial that Lu Yu had just challenged finally appeared on the list.


    Lu Yu''s name is the first place, followed by a long series of numbers, which is very oppressive.


    And before the cold, the name fell to the second position.


    "Master Lu breaks the record of vice president Beiming again!"


    "I originally thought that the record of vice president Beiming was already the ceiling, but I didn''t expect that Master Lu actually created another record."


    Next, Lu Yu challenged four test sites in succession.


    Almost every challenge is like flowing water without half delay.


    Originally, it would take an hour to challenge the place of a trial, but when it was time to challenge the place of the last trial, Lu Yu stayed in it for a cup of tea and left directly.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yu also broke the records of these four places.


    With Lu Yu''s successive challenges, a more powerful news came out.


    It turns out that when Lu Yu took part in the entrance test, the monster arena he challenged was modified by Tian Ying.


    All the monsters in it are at the level of king of beasts.


    This is why Lu Yu was the last one to enter the academy when he first entered the Academy.


    Lu Yu and the same group of people who entered the Academy immediately recalled the scene of that day.


    At that time, Lu Yu just missed the chance to enter Yuding Academy.


    It can be said that it was a fluke of the Academy. If they had closed the gate of the Academy earlier, they would have lost such an excellent disciple as Lu Yu.


    "This Tian Ying is just bad in the Academy. He even makes a trip in secret to embarrass a disciple who hasn''t entered the sect yet!"


    "This guy is arrogant and arrogant because he has an uncle, vice president. He has long been disagreeable with him."


    "It''s good to die. It''s also a disaster to stay in this world. He deserves the most severe punishment from the Academy for being so cheap to die


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2603

    After hearing that Tian Ying changed the difficulty of the test, all the disciples were angry.


    This is an unforgivable felony!


    No matter who enters the place of trial, it is extremely dangerous and needs to play twelve points.


    Just imagine, in this case, if someone tampers outside, it is likely to make people fall into the land of doom.


    The most serious is the impact of this incident on the Academy.


    Originally, due to the poor performance of Yuding Academy in the imperial examination, fewer and fewer people signed up every year.


    If this matter is spread out, someone will cheat in the entrance test and put the new disciples to death. It was a devastating blow to the reputation of the Academy.


    At that time, no one will want to join Yuding academy again. Without the source of new life, Yuding academy will be doomed.


    "We should severely punish people like Tian Ying and his followers!"


    "It must not be tolerated!"


    A great scholar announced that he would investigate the matter to the end.


    All those involved in this matter, whether or not they are instructed by Tian Ying, will be punished by the Academy.


    Hearing this, Tian Boyan said coldly, "Tian Ying has gone mad. She has no soul and is not suitable for Academy punishment. This matter will be discussed in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused people''s indignation.


    If people are crazy, don''t they have to be held responsible?


    "Tian Ying didn''t go crazy when she did these things. This is his subjective idea, not a random decision to lose his soul. The law of Dayu once stipulated that this was murder. Not only should he be punished according to the rules of the Academy, but also he should be transferred to the Ministry of punishment! "


    The great Confucians in the law enforcement hall openly contradict Tian Boyan.


    Many people who can be great Confucians in the law enforcement hall once held important positions in the SANFA Department of the imperial court.


    They knew all kinds of laws of Dayu Dynasty very well, and didn''t give Tian Bo any chance to sophistry.


    Tian Boyan soon fell silent. No matter how powerful he was, he could not question the Confucians in the law enforcement hall face to face.


    However, in the process of Tian Boyan''s silence, he quietly sent Tian Ying back to the Tian family, named to find a famous doctor.


    Some of the disciples who were going to catch Tian Ying in advance threw themselves into the air and became very angry.


    "Do we need such a vice president?"


    Such a problem suddenly appeared on the bulletin board of Yuding Academy.


    This announcement was made anonymously, and it was on top of all the announcements. Almost everyone from the lecturer of the great Confucian school to the waiters and servants in the Academy saw this announcement.


    "As an important official of the imperial court, the Dean has many opportunities every day, so it is reasonable that he has no time to take care of the Academy. So the vice president is now the actual controller of Yuding Academy. "


    "Before vice president Tian took office, Qinglian cult had not been rampant in Beiyan mainland, and our Yuding Academy had not lost its reputation among the five academies as it is today."


    "Let''s see what today''s Yuding academy looks like. Even the new disciples will be attacked by Qinglian believers on their way to the Academy. Neither Beiyan mansion nor Academy. I really don''t know what vice president Tian has done. "


    "It is said that vice president Tian used to be a small official of the state capital. The reason why he was able to come to the mainland of Beiyan was because of the enmity between the Tian family and Wensheng... "


    Although it is anonymous, but this person is not aimless, many things are based on.


    Soon, the news spread throughout Yuding Academy.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2604

    Finally someone knows why Tian Boyan became Vice President.


    It turns out that the ancestors of the Tian family had been kind to Yisheng. Yisheng promised the ancestors of the Tian family that he could satisfy a wish of the Tian family.


    The Tian family is kind, but they have never asked for Yisheng. This is the foundation of their family. If Yisheng pays back his kindness, others may not take Yisheng''s affection into consideration and try their best to fight against the Tian family.


    However, in Tian Boyan''s generation, he became the head of the family. Tian Boyan was not satisfied with being an official in a small state capital, so he went to Yisheng for help.


    He is ready to exchange the kindness of Tian family and Yisheng for his future.


    This move is very dangerous, because if there is a little carelessness, not only does he have no kindness with Wen Sheng, but also his intention can not be completed.


    Fortunately, Yisheng has fulfilled his promise.


    Yisheng not only made Tian Boyan become the official of Beiyan, but also made Tian Boyan the vice president of Yuding Academy.


    The vice president of Yuding academy is not an empty post. He can gain the spirit of the Academy, and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The best thing is that Tian Boyan can read all the books in Tianshu Pavilion without restriction.


    It is for this reason that Tian Boyan''s accomplishments can be quickly improved, and he was promoted to the mysterious fairyland in a short time.


    This secret was seldom known before, but now it has been announced and immediately known to all.


    All of a sudden, for Tian Boyan more disdain.


    No one will care about a person who is pushed to a high position by virtue of his family relationship.


    In an instant, Tian Boyan''s reputation in Yuding academy dropped to the extreme.


    Even a group of people who used to support Tian Boyan began to abandon him one after another.


    Many people can see that once Wen Sheng intervenes, Tian Boyan will not be able to get a foothold in the academy and will probably be expelled directly.


    Since then, Tian Boyan has no future in the Academy. Even if he offended Tian Boyan, it doesn''t matter.


    The hustle and bustle outside did not disturb Lu Yu.


    After challenging all the places of trial, Lu Yu declared closed.


    He went to the back mountain of the Academy, used the keepsake to seek the shelter of the Academy, and made a breakthrough in cultivation there.


    Deep in the back mountain, there are many worshippers practicing there. These people are experts who voluntarily follow Wensheng, and their strength is unfathomable.


    The aura is dense here, which is much better than that outside. It''s the best choice to make a breakthrough here.


    "On weekdays, even the vice president can''t get close to Houshan without authorization. It seems that Lu Shi is considerate."


    "It''s not because Tian Boyan is afraid that he will use some means to persecute the chief of our Yuding Academy."


    Many disciples have no respect for Tian Boyan and call him by his first name.


    As for the children of the Tian family, their status in the academy has plummeted.


    On weekdays, relying on their own life experience, they swagger and bully in the Academy.


    But now, with Tian Boyan''s loss of power, these people have become the targets of siege.


    In particular, Tian Yue, who was sarcastic to Lu Yu before, has long been remembered by many people. I''ve been hiding in Tianshu Pavilion these days. I dare not come out. Because many disciples planned to challenge him, including Du zhantian, who had been silent for a long time.


    Du zhantian, who was going out of the pass, seemed to be a different person. It was very strange.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2605

    Some people think that Du has changed his temperament, but more people think that it is easy to change his nature. A murderer like Du zhantian will never change his character.


    More people speculate that Du zhantian is probably practicing a secret skill recently, so he can''t kill.


    "Whoever is against Lu Shi is against me!"


    Du zhantian''s words keep Tian Yue and others quiet.


    Other people''s threats may leave room, but Du zhantian can never be measured by common sense.


    He was a demon monk himself. If he had not been a general of the imperial court, he would have been captured by the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple.


    No one dares to fight against Du zhantian. This is a real devil.


    Tian Yue now has to hide in the Tianshu Pavilion and follow Tian Boyan.


    "Master, those people don''t pay attention to you at all. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t have a foothold in the academy! " Tian Yue begged.


    In front of him, Tian Boyan''s hair was scattered and his eyes were full of blood.


    In just a few days, Tian Boyan seemed to be a teenager.


    Bang!


    He suddenly hammered the table heavily and said in a deep voice, "he''s going to shut up, so I won''t let him shut up safely!"


    Tian Boyan has no other way.


    The man in black had told him clearly that there was only three days at most.


    After three days, the black robed people will leave Beiyan. This also means that the power behind the black robed people completely abandoned Tian Boyan.


    This is Tian Boyan''s last chance.


    According to his calculation, severe should have arrived in Beiyan mainland. What he did when he was the official of Beiyan could not be concealed from the eye-catching censor.


    He must enter the Imperial Army as fast as he can, or he will have only one way to escape.


    Tian Boyan spent countless costs to get to today''s position. How can he be willing to give up?


    "Pass on my order. I intend to attack the Qinglian cult from now on. Now the elite disciples of various sects in Beiyan mainland are recruited to participate. No one is allowed to disobey the order. Otherwise, it will be regarded as ignoring the court and committing a felony! "


    Tian Boyan ordered directly.


    After learning this crazy order, many disciples didn''t feel surprised.


    Now everyone knows that Tian Boyan has been targeting Lu Yu.


    Whatever the reason, Tian Boyan''s purpose is always clear.


    This order is a decision of Beiyan government.


    In the face of a strong enemy, the local government has the right to recruit the strong in the nearby clan.


    All those who have been called up, whether they are in seclusion or not, must attend. Otherwise, it will be punished as a crime.


    This is how the imperial court kept control of all sects.


    Those sects, whether it is Yin Fengyang violation, or do not have a purpose. At the critical moment, we must respond to the call of the government, otherwise there will be the risk of extermination.


    "Despicable, Lu Shi is closing the door. He forced Lu Shi out in this way!"


    "If you are convicted, it will affect the quota of imperial examination. That''s a cruel move! "


    Countless people scolded him, and some even went directly to Tianshu pavilion to find Tian Boyan regardless of their future, hoping that the other side would cancel the order.


    Tian Boyan also did a great job. Anyone who came to plead for mercy would be punished and expelled from the Academy.


    In a short time of one day, Yuding academy has driven out hundreds of students.


    However, more disciples went to Tianshu Pavilion one after another.


    "If you can, you''ll drive us all out!" Countless disciples roared.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2606

    Outside the Tianshu Pavilion, people are furious.


    Tian Boyan''s practice is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot.


    Every time before the imperial examination, in order to improve their strength as much as possible, many disciples would shut up.


    But if Tian Boyan did that, he would almost let the elite of Yuding academy die, and a large number of disciples would die in the battle.


    "Is there no soldiers in Beiyan mansion! I''ll play it to the court at the meeting to see if it should be done or not! "


    Some of the great scholars who used to be officials in SANFA department were also disgusted. They wrote letters to their old friends one after another to impeach Tian Boyan.


    In an instant, Tian Boyan became the target of Wanfu''s accusation and innumerable people''s scolding.


    But Tian Boyan didn''t care any more.


    "Hasn''t Lu Yu written back yet?" Tian Boyan asked.


    Tian YUELIAN said: "we sent someone to send a message to Houshan, but so far, there is still no news from Houshan."


    Tian Boyan frowned and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, I''ll take people there myself!"


    Soon, many disciples were sent to the Academy, and a group of officers and soldiers appeared.


    These officers and soldiers were wearing heavy black armor, which was full of the light of the Dharma array. There is a standard long sword on each officer''s waist. This is the standard long sword of Dayu Dynasty. Each sword is the best magic weapon!


    Each of the officers and soldiers wore black face armor on their heads, showing only a pair of eyes with cold eyes.


    "It''s the Tianlin army!"


    "The first of the three garrisons in the mainland of Beiyan, how did they come here?"


    The generals at the head of the army, wearing countless Tianlin troops, flew to the back of the mountain.


    It was rare to see any officers and soldiers in the Academy, and soon the news spread.


    "No, it''s aimed at Lu Shi."


    "Tian Boyan''s minions are almost everyone''s cry in the Academy. He didn''t dare to send his own people, but he transferred officers and soldiers! "


    "Damn it, when the five academies were forcibly intruded into by the officers and soldiers, it''s a disgrace to our Yuding Academy."


    A lot of people are pissed off.


    Tian Boyan now has almost nothing to do with Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu is breaking through at the critical moment. These people must not disturb him!"


    Liz is very clear about the situation Lu Yu is in.


    When he was in the secret land of God, Lisi felt that Lu Yu''s mana was surging like a sea, and he was about to break through from the fairyland to the earth immortal!


    The more accumulated people are, the more difficult it is to break through. The difficulty that Lu Yu faces now can be imagined.


    Li Si immediately took people to Houshan to stop the army. At the same time, he informed Chai Longxiang to come as soon as possible.


    "I have arrived." Chai Longxiang returns.


    Thousands of Tianlin troops came to Houshan, but they were met by a group of angry college students.


    "The court is in charge of business. Those who have nothing to do with it get out of the way!" The general of the Tianlin army yelled.


    However, there were no college students in front of them and they chose to step back.


    "Drink!"


    Thousands of Tianlin soldiers yelled at the same time, and in a moment, they were killing all around!


    The college students in front of them also felt pale.


    In terms of a single soldier, the Imperial Army may not be able to compete with the students of the Academy.


    But they have rich experience in killing and logging, and they have all kinds of training every day. Every ten sergeants can form a small battle array, and their attack power will be greatly improved.


    Thousands of soldiers gather together to form a killing array, which can instantly trap a Xuanxian master. Many experts in the heaven would suddenly turn pale and flustered when they heard a few words from the imperial army.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2607

    "Back up!"


    All the sergeants cried out in unison.


    For a moment, it was filled with solemn intention to kill. This is the artistic conception that emerged only after countless battles.


    Many college students were pale in the face of this terrible killing, and felt as if there was a wild beast peeping in front of them.


    This is a true soldier of all wars. Although the academy students have a lot of training, they still have a certain gap with the real soldiers.


    Seeing that there were so many college students blocking, the general of the Tianlin army cheered coldly, "if you don''t get out of the way, shoot to kill!"


    "Everybody else get out of the way, I''ll stop them!" Lee said in a deep voice


    In a flash, Li * s body came up and sprout up, forming a huge shadow.


    * the shadow of the shadow opens up a pair of eyes that glittering with golden light, stares at all the brave soldiers who dare to rush, and gives a startled roar.


    The general of Tianlin army frowned. He didn''t expect that Yuding academy would have such a big reaction.


    He received Tian Boyan''s order to arrest the college students who refused to obey his orders.


    Although the military order is like a mountain, he is not a fool. Tian Boyan is the vice president of Yuding Academy. How can he send someone to catch the disciples in his academy?


    Now it seems that they may have been shot by Tian Boyan.


    "General, shall we break in?" A sergeant hesitated.


    This is one of the five academies. It is not an ordinary Huawai sect.


    Those sects, if they do not obey the court, can be wiped out at will. But here, there are countless ties with the imperial court.


    The general of the Tianlin army has a headache. Now he knows very well that he can''t break in at all.


    If he doesn''t obey the orders, I''m afraid there will be no good end waiting for him.


    Boom!


    At this time, a figure came down from the sky and ran head-on into the array of the Tianlin army.


    The tightly arranged military array was immediately dispersed, and several sergeants were directly knocked out.


    "Who! Dare to fight with the Imperial Army


    The general of the Tianlin army was very angry. They didn''t do it because they cared about it. But it would be a felony for these disciples to dare to do it to them.


    Miso! Miso! Miso!


    A long sword with cold light flickering came out of its sheath and aimed at the comer.


    "I moved my hand. Whose order did you come by?"


    It''s Chai Longxiang!


    He was also dressed in shizimang clothes, black Fu head and jade belt.


    "Who are you, dare... Er, you are the son of ice king!"


    Some soldiers recognized the identity of Chai Longxiang and reported it to their generals.


    That day, the general of Linjun was going to swear, but now he quickly shut up and dare not say more.


    The Chai family in Bingwang''s mansion was the prince family of Dayu Dynasty, the only king with a different surname.


    Chai Longxiang is undoubtedly the future ice king. In the face of such a figure, a small garrison general dare not say much.


    "At the end of the day, I was ordered by the Beiyan government. Lu Yu, the chief disciple of Yuding academy, disobeyed the order of the government. We will arrest him." The general of Tianlin army explained quickly.


    His voice is very low now. He has lost his original spirit completely.


    Chai Longxiang said faintly: "Beiyan''s Fu Yin is deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior. He only covers the sky with his hands in the mainland of Beiyan. I have reported this to the ducha yuan, and I believe there will be results soon. I advise you not to get involved and leave. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules." The general of the Tianlin army said.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2608

    Chai Longxiang said in a cold voice, "if you want to break in hard, you can do it. I''ll stand here. If anyone dares to come, please do it."


    With Chai Longxiang, the prince, the situation turned around in an instant.


    The Tianlin army, which was originally in charge of the capture, suddenly became weak and uncertain.


    "Jie Jie, I want to see how many lives you have. My family''s sons have appeared, and you''re not going away. "


    The old ancestor of the cold Valley appeared with the imperious power of the powerful Xuanxian.


    The appearance of this powerful Xuanxian awed everyone immediately.


    All the way to practice, if you want to completely suppress the other side, you can''t do without enough strength.


    Seeing the ancestor of the cold Valley, the Tianlin army finally completely lost its momentum.


    The general of Tianlin army sighed: "let''s go!"


    It''s humiliating to stay here.


    They did not expect that there were so many people to keep Lu Yu.


    When the Tianlin army left, all the students in the Academy cheered.


    "Thank you for coming." Liz saluted chailong elephant.


    Chai Longxiang waved his hand: "go back to practice. I''m here."


    After the fight with Lu Yu, Chai Longxiang was seriously injured, but his eyes were bright and intent to kill.


    Although he was defeated by Lu Yu, if Chai Longxiang knew that he was facing Youming Daojun, he might not think he was so miserable.


    Lu Yu is also happy to see talent, in the process of fighting, pointed out several flaws in Chai Longxiang''s magic.


    Now, with Lu Yu''s guidance, Chai Longxiang''s strength has skyrocketed.


    I am here, which makes everyone feel at ease.


    "We have to stay here too. We must not let those people succeed."


    "The most important thing is to practice here. Monks are all over the world. Where can they practice?"


    Many disciples began to meditate directly in front of the gate to the back mountain.


    It used to be a very quiet place in the Academy, but now there are thousands of students practicing here.


    In the Tianshu Pavilion, Tian Boyan kneaded the tea bowl when he heard the news.


    At night, he asked Tian Yue and others to return to the family with the treasures they had accumulated in the academy over the years, and took the whole family to move.


    Tian Boyan is very clear that he has done too much in this period of time.


    Their family can no longer rely on the kindness between he Yisheng. In the end, they are found by countless enemies, and the destruction of the family may happen at any time.


    Let Tian Yue and others hurry back and take the Tian family away. Even if there were any accidents, he would not leave the whole family here.


    "Tian Boyan, I''m leaving today. It''s a pity that you didn''t finish the task our Lord told you. This opportunity will slip away in vain. " The black robed man said with a smile.


    Tian Boyan gritted his teeth and said, "give me another chance. This time, I will drive the boy out."


    "Well, I''ve wasted too much time on you. Please take care of yourself."


    The black robed man disappeared directly into the darkness.


    "Wait!" Tian Boyan directly went to catch him, but he didn''t even touch the corner of the black robed man.


    He has become an outcast.


    It''s useless. It can only be abandoned.


    "No, I haven''t come yet. I''m still the official of Beiyan. I must have a way to live!" Tian Boyan''s eyes twinkled, and countless stratagems were brewing in his heart.


    When his thoughts were mixed, the northern Yan land outside was already turned upside down.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2609

    The next morning, the early morning sun fell on the eaves of the Academy.


    No matter the lecturer or the disciple, they are all immersed in cultivation or resting quietly at the moment.


    Yuding academy is still as usual, full of calm and stability.


    However, the tranquility was soon broken.


    "Come on... Help me."


    A Jia Shi, covered with blood, fell on the steps in front of the college door, trembling for help.


    He was soon saved by the gatekeeper.


    When he was cured, he found that this man was actually the general of Tianlin army who came to the academy a few days ago.


    Today''s general of the Tianlin army has suffered a lot of serious injuries, some of which are even life-threatening.


    Fortunately, there was a great scholar who was good at medicine in the Academy. Even though he despised the general, the other side was a general of the imperial court, and he still gave medical treatment.


    Soon, the general of Tianlin army regained consciousness.


    "Who can beat you like this? What about your crew? " A disciple sneered.


    Many people don''t have a good impression of the general.


    It took the general a long time to open his eyes and said, "it''s Qinglian sect. They''ve already started!"


    The disciple who heard the news was shocked. After repeated confirmation, the sarcastic expression on his face disappeared.


    Qinglian sect, no longer dormant, began to really go to the surface!


    Countless friars'' cities were instantly captured by Qinglian sect, and the garrison in them was not the opponent of Qinglian sect at all.


    Tianlin army left the Academy, but before they returned to the barracks, they encountered Qinglian cult. For a time, they suffered heavy losses, and almost the whole army was destroyed.


    Soon, a piece of news swept the whole Yuding Academy.


    All of a sudden, there was a thick fog around the Academy. Even with divine consciousness, we could not see what was outside.


    There are also some towns around the Academy, which are the center of Beiyan.


    Now, however, these towns are dead, as if all the people inside have disappeared.


    Immediately, spies came back to report that there was no news from all the towns around the Academy.


    "This is an array. Someone trapped Yuding Academy with a large array." There are great Confucians who are good at the way of array.


    This remark caused a great disturbance.


    Yuding academy is one of the five academies in Dayu Dynasty, which was founded by Wensheng himself, even though its strength has declined recently.


    No matter who they are, they can not humiliate the prestige of Yuding Academy.


    Now, however, some people dare to arrange arrays around the Academy, which is like beating the Academy in the face.


    "Whoever it is, they have to pay the price!" Some of them left the academy and went to explore in the fog.


    But these people, strong or weak, once they get into the fog, there will be no news.


    Those fog floating around, as if to eat people''s gluttonous, no matter who will become its plate meal.


    With more and more disciples disappearing in the fog, the great Confucians in the Academy immediately decided to forbid everyone to leave the Academy without permission.


    All the gates of the Academy were closed. At the same time, the great array of courtyard guards was displayed above the Academy.


    The fog diffused and fell on the array, making a "zizizila" sound.


    Countless disciples went out and looked around in a daze.


    The originally clear sky is now shrouded by a heavy mist, which makes people feel unprecedented heaviness from the bottom of their heart.


    "Do you smell blood?"


    "The smell of blood is strange!"


    Many disciples frowned.


    Although the great array of academies was isolated from the fog, there was always a strong smell of blood in all directions.


    Soon it was late at night.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2610

    The Yuding academy, shrouded in the dark, is like a boat in the sea, shining faintly.


    In the Academy, a light will be placed in every corner. Countless lamps are burning and shining at the same time, making the whole academy bright and clear.


    On the outside of the Academy, there was a thick fog, which did not disperse even in the middle of the night.


    "We have lost contact with the outside world."


    "The transmission array has failed. The space outside is completely chaotic. No message can be delivered!"


    One by one, bad news came, which made people''s hearts more and more heavy.


    At this time, someone needs to take charge of the overall situation.


    Whether or not Tian Boyan was spurned by the Academy disciples, he was a strong Xuanxian after all and was qualified to stabilize people''s minds at this critical moment.


    Many people rushed to look for it, but they found that Tian Boyan had not been in the Tianshu Pavilion for a long time.


    He seemed to have evaporated from the world without any sign.


    At this time, many disciples were finally flustered.


    They began to look for Tian Boyan''s trace everywhere, but found that the vice president had no sign.


    Even the great Confucians who had been stationed in the Tianshu Pavilion did not know where Tian Boyan had gone.


    "I''m afraid he''s gone." Some people resent.


    On weekdays, he would only brag in the Academy, but at the critical moment, he would not be seen.


    Many people have gnashed their teeth at Tian Boyan.


    The Academy couldn''t do without a backbone. They immediately recommended Cheng Jin, the leader of Wudao Pavilion, as the deputy dean.


    Cheng Jin had been warned by Lu Yu Long ago, and many spies in the Academy had been eradicated long ago.


    Now there is no confusion in the Academy, largely because of this.


    "Every door in the academy needs to be guarded day and night! The immortal masters in the Academy patrol day and night, and no one is allowed to sneak into the Academy. "


    Cheng Jin went to Houshan for the first time, and asked the academy to offer sacrifices to help him.


    In everyone''s mind, there is a worshipper in the back mountain of the Academy, which has been mysterious.


    This is a woman with crutches in her hand. Although the hair is white, but the face is still as beautiful as a young woman, white skin Sheng Xue, beautiful eyebrows.


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang!"


    "Meet Mr. Jiang!"


    Even those old scholars would bow to the woman when they saw her.


    This woman, named Jiang Mingkong, is a registered disciple of Wensheng.


    She has been following Wensheng for a long time. She is even older than many great Confucians present. She once taught countless disciples in Yuding Academy.


    It is said that Jiang Mingkong was once a concubine of the former Emperor. Later, when Emperor Taiqian was there, she left the palace and went to the Yuding academy to practice.


    With the vicissitudes of time, no one knows what Jiang Mingkong''s strength is now.


    Jiang Mingkong looked at the crowd and nodded, but his eyes fell into the mist in the distance.


    "Now that you''re here, show yourself." Jiang Mingkong''s voice echoed over the Academy.


    It seems that sensing the emergence of the Academy''s top strongmen, the mist in the distance began to roll violently, and finally there was a change.


    Pop!


    On the wall of the Academy, a bleeding ghost suddenly appeared, yelling at the Academy.


    Some of the disciples were caught off guard. They were shocked by the scene and turned pale.


    Then, the fog that originally shrouded the Academy finally cleared away.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2611

    From the fog, out of a ferocious face.


    These faces are common to all ages. Most of them are from the towns near the Academy.


    They have died, the rest of the soul left deep resentment, do not want to dissipate from this world, was deliberately refined into a ghost, occupied in the four corners of the Academy.


    The sky was full of cloudy air, and the smell of blood was more intense. Some disciples who were close to the wall retreated.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As Yin Qi approaches, the Academy''s means of guarding against all sides are activated.


    Many walls are engraved with the ancient Confucian and literary sage''s rules and regulations, which contain noble spirit.


    This noble spirit is the most restrained to these ghosts.


    With the sound of chanting, countless ghosts beside the Academy screamed and turned into ashes.


    The ghosts gathered outside kept disappearing, and then the darkness that had enveloped the whole Academy was suddenly broken by a bright light.


    Tens of thousands of people appeared outside the Academy.


    Under the banner of "Qinglian Jingshi" and "heaven and earth will perish", these people, dressed in the same clothes, stand in front of the Academy.


    Qinglian sect!


    Originally, it was just a demon sect hidden in the dark corner of Beiyan mainland. Now it dares to open up Yuding academy!


    "You and other demons, dare to come to our academy and seek death!" Cheng Jin''s great Confucian roared angrily.


    No matter how it ends, their Yuding academy is beaten by the demon sect, which is a shame in the world.


    The Academy formation took the lead in attacking, and a powerful pillar of light turned into a sharp sword to stab the crowd of Qinglian sect.


    This is the work of countless array masters in the Academy. When the sword is released, the nearby Qinglian followers turn into ashes immediately.


    All of a sudden, a big hand was stretched out from the crowd of Qinglian God cult, and the sword was crushed with a strong grip.


    "Today we only take one thing from the Academy, take it away and leave."


    Out of the air came an old man wearing a mask, and the old voice echoed in the whole sky.


    The old man''s mask didn''t have any superfluous patterns, only showed his eyes.


    His whole body mana concussion, vast as a long dragon roar, steady will protect the courtyard array attack.


    Even if it''s the ancestor of cold Valley, he will retreat in the face of the big battle. But the old man didn''t have any difficulty at all.


    "The high priest of creation? Yuding academy has destroyed several strongholds of your Qinglian cult. It seems that you don''t have a long memory and dare to besiege the academy! " Cheng Jin, a great Confucian, cheered coldly.


    This masked old man is one of the most mysterious high priests in Qinglian cult.


    According to the ranking of Qinglian religion, there are three high priests above the Dharma protectors and three high priests above the priests.


    Every high priest was chosen by Qinglian God himself and was a true follower of Qinglian God.


    Other Qinglian followers, regardless of their status, are just cannon fodder and can be abandoned at any time.


    And only these high priests are the talents whom the gods have spent countless efforts to cultivate.


    They are God''s agents, God''s property, strength is also unfathomable.


    The high priest of creation said, "you have no other choice. If you do not obey the decree of God today, you will be slaughtered."


    "You can''t take away everything in the academy!" Cheng Jin shouts angrily.


    "You can''t stop it." Exclaimed the chief priest of fortune.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the fall of the voice of the high priest of nature, the Academy array suddenly heard two loud noises, and the mountain carrying the Academy suddenly cracked.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2612

    In the roar, a corner of the Academy was directly broken.


    "The Academy array is broken!"


    "The group of Qinglian believers are coming in. Stop them


    All the people in the Academy felt an inexplicable panic.


    They never thought that one day, someone would be able to break through the great battle and break into the Academy.


    In the Academy, there was chaos and shouting everywhere.


    Countless Qinglian followers came in from all directions and fought with their disciples.


    Fierce flames can be seen everywhere. The group of Qinglian believers not only want to kill here, but also completely destroy it.


    Jiang Mingkong has been staring at the high priest of creation: "your strength does not belong to you. You won''t live long if you force it. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    From behind the mask came a burst of crazy Laughter: "my life belongs to the great God. If I can finish the task of God, I will die


    Jiang Mingkong said coldly, "in that case, you''d better die."


    In the past, the imperial concubine started to fly out, and the magic power of her whole body was condensed into two phases, the dragon and the Phoenix.


    The powerful magic power suddenly burst out, everything between heaven and earth seemed dim, and all the light gathered on Jiang Mingkong.


    The surrounding void is also distorted. The strength displayed by Jiang Mingkong has crushed all the strong people on the scene.


    It can easily affect the space and time between heaven and earth, which can only be achieved by the strong.


    "Qinglian is on the throne of God and reincarnation is under the throne. I''ve seen Princess Jiang."


    "Qinglian has no life under the throne of God. I''ve seen Princess Jiang."


    After the reincarnation high priest, there are two old men with the same strength and terror.


    These two people, like the reincarnation high priest, are the most important right-hand of Qinglian God.


    The emergence of the three great powers together makes everyone almost stop breathing.


    This kind of power almost destroys the sky and the earth. Even if ordinary people feel a bit of pressure, they will have an irresistible idea in their heart.


    Jiang Mingkong snorted coldly: "you are going to stop me?"


    After a flash, Jiang Mingkong and the three high priests disappeared in front of the naked eye.


    Then, the sky burst out in bursts of roar.


    This is a fight at the level of the leader of the world. If a little bit of the aftershock spreads, it may blow countless people to ashes.


    Jiang Mingkong chose to fight outside to prevent the academy from being affected.


    But even if Jiang Mingkong comes out, it can only hold down the three top players.


    Over the years, Qinglian religion has developed in the light and in the dark, and has become a behemoth that can not be underestimated.


    In addition to the top three, there are more than a dozen priests and hundreds of Dharma protectors in Qinglian.


    These experts obviously swallowed some secret medicine, one by one burst out far beyond the usual strength, everyone is in a state of frenzy.


    Many college students had not experienced such bloody scenes, and they were killed and retreated from the beginning.


    "Hold on! Senior disciples fight in battle. Don''t fight alone


    Liz''s voice echoed in the Academy.


    As a few senior students in the Academy, Lisi''s words were very useful at the critical moment.


    Many disciples were no longer flustered, but formed a team with each other and began to fight against the crowd of Qinglian sect.


    Although the situation has been stabilized for the time being, Liz has also been noticed by some of the strong members of Qinglian sect.


    A green lotus priest immediately killed to come over, this is a strong person of the earth immortal peak, a hand is to kill move.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2613

    At the moment of shouting and killing outside, Lu Yu was still practicing in the Wolong valley of the back mountain.


    His mind, has been completely silent, quietly waiting for the breakthrough of the opportunity.


    In Lu Yu''s whole body, there are hundreds of various kinds of pills, each of which is above the level of channeling. From time to time, various visions emerge from the surface.


    Lu yuduan is sitting in the cave, and the medicine is everywhere.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    With the breathing of the landing plume, a strong airflow blows around.


    In Lu Yu''s body, the force of the five elements has shown five peak States, and each form has reached its peak.


    The human immortals gather in the five elements and can enter the earth immortals.


    This is the discourse described in the Taoist Scriptures.


    Generally speaking, many monks in fairyland need only practice the five elements a little to balance the power of the five elements in their body, and then they will have the conditions to be promoted to the immortal.


    But the earth immortal Lu Yu wants to achieve is not the present false immortal, but the ancient Taoist immortal!


    In the ancient heaven world of Xuantian evolution, the earth immortals have been regarded as the great figures above. Many people have been practicing immortals. Even when the heaven collapses, the earth immortals have not been successful in the past.


    This is because in ancient times, it was too harsh to be an immortal.


    Gather the five elements and realize life and death. Those who are successful in cultivating Taoism are earthly immortals.


    This is the description of the earth immortal in ancient times.


    At this level, we need to understand our own Tao, and we have reached Xiaocheng.


    Today, this is the level of the world Master, only then can we master it.


    Many classic books of Taoism in ancient times have been handed down in the chaos of Middle Ages, and only the sentence "gather five elements" is retained.


    The five elements are just the foundation of the magic method, because if you want to be a Dixian, you can''t confine your vision to one magic method. The five elements of heaven and earth should be understood.


    However, this kind of interpretation has been distorted and become the only way to achieve the immortals.


    "I died one life, and I am reborn the next. The meaning of life and death, I have used my own experience. As for the road, should I use the road of the last life? "


    Lu Yu is meditating.


    The way of his last life is the way of the nether world.


    This is the way inherited from the ancient ghost emperor and finally formed through Lu Yu''s own understanding and change.


    Reincarnation of heaven and earth, into the nether world. Lu Yu''s nether world represents hegemony and authority, and no one can question his decision.


    In the last life, Lu Yu swept the whole heaven, with countless talents. I don''t know how many people who used to be famous were defeated at his feet.


    Lu Yu of this life, if he chooses Youming road again, then with the memory of two lives, his strength will definitely be stronger than that of the last one.


    However, this is not what Lu Yu wants.


    "Since I was killed in the last life, it proves that I am not invincible."


    "It seems to be extremely overbearing, but there are still flaws. I can''t choose it in my life!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s heart began to shake violently.


    Lu Yu quickly suppressed, his face a little pale.


    It''s a taboo for practitioners to question their own mind!


    Many people become obsessed when they practice because they have doubts about the way they practice, so they dare not face the road they want to practice, and gradually let themselves fall into a dead end.


    Lu Yu has no such doubts along the way because he has the memory of his previous life.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2614

    From the day after tomorrow, Lu Yu''s practice was smooth, almost a thousand miles a day.


    Even in heaven, the so-called geniuses in some families are not Lu Yu''s rivals at all.


    This is because Lu Yu has the memory of the last life. Those talents, no matter how many teachers there are, are incomparable.


    But now, Lu Yu is questioning his own way.


    He is taking risks, which is a very dangerous thing. Even if he is the former netherworld Taoist, he is likely to fall into the abyss.


    "Well?"


    In Wolong Valley, there was a voice of uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter?" A man''s generous voice came from the valley.


    Soon there was an ethereal voice of a woman in the empty valley, and she said, "the little guy who came in with the keepsake before is possessed."


    The man said: "it''s very common to be possessed. I think he is full of mana in his body. He should be ready to break through the immortals. It''s just that he is too safe to take out so many pills. Many of them have been lost for a long time. If I hadn''t already crossed the fairyland, I''m afraid I would have killed and robbed him of his pills. But pills are just external factors. If he doubts his own way, no matter how many pills there are, it will not help. "


    Two people are chatting, talking slowly, voice with a kind of years of vicissitudes, they seem to be here for a long time.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s a pity to see a young man." Woman light says.


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    Two people lazy way.


    Whether Lu Yu is dead or alive has nothing to do with them.


    They''re just spectators.


    "It seems that there is a lot of fighting outside. A demon dares to extend his hand to the Academy. He really doesn''t know what to do." The woman said in a cold voice.


    The man said faintly: "we can sit here quietly. The three dogs of the God are not Jiang Fei''s opponents. She should be able to solve it soon."


    "Besides, even if all the people in the academy are dead, we can''t leave. It''s so important here, far more direct than the threat from outside. When Yisheng founded Yuding academy, it was just a cover up... Eh? This little guy has come to life from being possessed? "


    Both felt a little curious.


    They are sitting in this deep valley. They don''t know how old they are outside, but they know how harmful it is to be possessed.


    Once many people fall into the enchanted state, they will continue to question themselves, and eventually even regress, resulting in a lot of harm.


    It''s not easy to recover.


    But now look at Lu Yu, although his face is a little pale, the whole body Qi and blood is not stable, there is no abnormality.


    His eyes were firm, as if he knew his own way, without any worry.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yu''s big hands open, and all the pills around are swallowed by Lu Yu.


    Hundreds of pills, like sugar beans, were swallowed by Lu Yu. The two people on the sidelines were thrilled.


    "Who''s the younger generation, who dares to spoil things like this. If he eats like this, he won''t have time to refine the medicine. He may even be hurt by the medicine Woman helpless way.


    They looked at Lu Yu as if he were a reckless and ignorant young man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of pills enter Lu Yu''s body at the same time, and burst into the cave directly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2615

    Lu Yu''s precious appearance is solemn, and his whole body exudes the fragrance of pills.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the pill into the body, Lu Yu''s imprisonment was broken one by one.


    Dan medicine is not only used to quench the body, but also can strengthen the Qi and blood and mana of the mainland feather.


    He wants to break through to the earth immortal with an unprecedented accumulation degree.


    "I''ve met all the conditions to become a Dixian, but I don''t want to worry about this avenue, so I''ll choose the strongest one!"


    Lu Yu made his own choice at the critical moment.


    He now has a lot of rules of the road, such as the Confucian Road, Youming Road, Xuantian road


    But no matter what kind of Avenue is, in front of the gate of the avenue, it will submit to the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    In ancient times, what the emperor practiced was the way of the emperor!


    The road is not inheritance, it can only be realized by himself.


    Lu Yu knows that he is trying to try a field he has never touched.


    If he continues to choose the road of the nether world, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and even reach his future achievements soon. But now he knows that is the real invincibility.


    In this life, he wants to go his own way.


    Boom!


    It seems that Lu Yu''s idea is sensed, and the throne of heaven, which is still in the cave, suddenly starts to shine.


    Lu Yu got up and walked out of the cave, looking over Wolong valley.


    "Come on, let me see if you can break my will." Lu Yu looked at the sky, his eyes full of war.


    At the moment, there is a thick cloud over Wolong valley.


    There are many dark clouds here. In the thick dark clouds, there are faint thunder lights flashing in the clouds.


    "That''s right. He''s going to start the Dixian robbery."


    "Will Dixian robbery affect the seal?"


    "This is the strongest node in the mainland of Beiyan. The seal won''t loosen."


    A man and a woman noticed that Lu Yu''s change was still light.


    For those who are strong in this realm, fairyland is nothing to them.


    Whether it''s human immortal or earth immortal, it''s just a small disaster.


    When the earth immortal was promoted to Xuanxian, the disaster of Xuanxian would cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth and form a huge change.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still gathering.


    The dark clouds were close to the mountain peak, and the thunder became more and more loud and deafening.


    Lu Yu stepped out and walked into the clouds.


    All around, the cold wind blows his sleeves and flutters back and forth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bright thunder and lightning fell in the sky and struck Lu Yu hard.


    Countless thunder and lightning wrapped Lu Yu, intending to destroy the people below.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky and the earth are all occupied by the fierce thunder.


    This is just the first thunder!


    The whole Wolong Valley has been covered by the terrible thunder, and countless towering rocks have been bombarded into powder by the thunder.


    "No!"


    The man hiding in the deep of Wolong Valley suddenly yelled and quickly cast a spell to protect the core seal in the valley.


    The thunder lasted ten breaths. The originally lush Wolong valley was almost cut into ruins by the thunder.


    "Is this the thunder of Dixian? How could it be


    "This strange, ordinary earth immortal robbery is absolutely impossible to cause such intensity of thunder! This is equivalent to the robbery of Xuanxian! "


    There were two voices in the valley.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2616

    It''s too late! It''s too late!


    Thunders of thunder fell into the flesh, washing bones and pith, and constantly refining the flesh of landing feathers.


    Lu Yu felt the great power coming from his body and looked up again.


    The lightning strike this time is more fierce than the last one.


    But Lu Yu''s body is not what it used to be. Especially after the cultivation of Vajra not bad body, if the body is damaged, it will be quickly repaired, which can be called no damage gold body.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to feel the thunder and lightning, another thunderbolt came down!


    This time, the thunder was more powerful than just now, and the sound even reverberated in the whole Beiyan mainland.


    At the same time, people in the academy also found the movement of the back mountain.


    "This is a thunder robbery. Is there someone in the back mountain breaking through?"


    "I''m afraid that this level of thunder robbery can only be induced by experts above Xuanxian. Who is the worshiper of Houshan, who is here to rob? "


    Lei Jie also attracted the attention of Qinglian cult.


    "God has an order to kill Lu Yu this time! He''s hiding in the back mountain! "


    A evil man with green eyes and five Dharma protectors headed for the back mountain.


    He is a green snake priest. He has a high position in the Qinglian sect.


    Lu Yu''s continuous destruction of Qinglian God has long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh. This time, although Qinglian God has his own plan, he is still ready to take the opportunity to get rid of Lu Yu.


    "Today, Lu Yu must die!"


    The green snake priest felt that it was not safe, so he called three more priests!


    The three high priests and dozens of Dharma protectors entered the back mountain.


    Originally, there were some disciples in front of the back mountain, but they could not resist the joint efforts of the three priests.


    "The demon sect has rushed into the back mountain!"


    "Houshan is the place where literary sages establish their religion. Do you want to die?"


    Many of the disciples cried out in despair before they died.


    The green snake priest said with a sneer, "that one is shut up. Even if you shout again, he can''t hear you."


    He didn''t dare to call Yisheng''s name directly, so he could only use a pronoun.


    Then, the hands of the Qinglian sect cut off the disciples in front of them.


    For a time, blood flowed in front of the mountain.


    "Beast


    Some of the lecturers in the Academy were blinded and stopped. But just came forward, the whole body will be covered with a layer of dark green breath.


    These dark green air currents are full of all kinds of highly lethal poisons. As long as it is touched, it will be contaminated with these poisons, causing the poison fog to rush into the whole body.


    Even if you use mana to condense the shield, you can''t completely isolate these toxins.


    "Hahaha, the five academies are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs." The green snake priest laughed, raised his hand and took the lives of more than ten lecturers.


    In the noisy outside, Lu Yu once again ushered in the second thunder.


    All over the sky thunder plunder, Lu Yu completely bear down, but the reverberation of the afterwave but let Wolong Valley hidden two people miserable.


    "We''ve lost sight of him. He must be an extraordinary man. The earth immortal robbery can cause such a big thunder robbery."


    "Now it''s too late to talk about these. Reinforce the seal as soon as possible. We can''t be affected by the thunder."


    A man and a woman suffered, and began to reinforce the seal.


    But at the same time when they started, a huge thunder disaster fell on the sky again!


    The bright thunder light falls from the sky and illuminates all directions.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu was directly cut to the earth by the thunder, and the gravel flew all over him. The ground under Lu Yu''s feet was cracked.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2617

    The thunder thundered down Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s body is full of scars, and every pore is absorbing the thunder coming from all around.


    Thunder disaster in heaven and earth is the most troublesome disaster.


    Under the thunder, any living creature will feel a sense of fear from the heart.


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Lu Yu breathes and breathes, and every aura is like a whirlwind, pouring into his body and constantly running around.


    With the baptism of thunder, the mana in Lu Yu''s body began to change qualitatively.


    Originally, Lu Yu''s own strength has been completely at the peak of the fairyland, and it has become more and more difficult to go further.


    But now, as long as the realm goes further, his strength will rise in a straight line!


    "The thunder is not enough!"


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky and said, "is that all you can do?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky thundered and roared, deafening!


    This is the will that has existed between heaven and earth since ancient times. It sensed the existence of ancient Taoist immortals, and wanted to erase the existence that did not belong to this world!


    However, several days of thunder fell, but they didn''t kill Lu Yu.


    This is a disgrace to the will of heaven and earth!


    Thunder in all directions, the moment toward the top of the landing feather shrouded.


    Strange phenomena have appeared in all parts of the mainland of Beiyan.


    Originally, some places were covered with dark clouds, and it was about to rain. But suddenly the clouds disappeared.


    "Thunder, it seems that they are all attracted by something."


    "What happened in Beiyan mainland?"


    Some of the friars who were close to Beiyan also went out of their seclusion and watched the past.


    And many people just at the moment to break through the realm, facing the thunder also disappeared, a blank face.


    The thunder between heaven and earth all converged on Lu Yu''s head.


    Those thunders have begun to manifest, condensing into one by one thunder robbing fierce beasts, opening their teeth and claws, sending out roars like thunder.


    "The sky thunder turns into shape. Is this boy going against the sky! If I didn''t know his details, I would have thought it was the thunder robber! "


    "You and I are good at the seal. As for this boy, don''t worry about it. The thunder he''s attracted is too strong. I''m afraid that the seal will be directly broken again. "


    "There are a few mice coming in, but now there is no time for them. We can only see their fate."


    The two strong men hidden in the valley soon stopped communicating with each other and tried their best to seal.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distance, the green snake priest with a group of green lotus sect experts, has killed in.


    "That boy is over there. He seems to be breaking through!"


    "Priest, do you want to interrupt the boy?"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning around Lu Yu, the people of Qinglian sect felt a burst of fear.


    This level of thunder robbery was only recorded in the Taoist Scriptures, but they never saw it with their own eyes.


    "I can''t keep it! We must get rid of it as soon as possible to avoid future trouble! " In the eyes of the green snake priest, there was a flash of obliteration.


    He pointed to two Dharma protectors: "you two, go and interrupt him!"


    When practicing, it is the most taboo to be interrupted.


    So many monks will find some friends or fellow disciples to guard when they break through.


    The two Dharma protectors showed their powerful killing moves to Lu Yushi!


    On weekdays, these Dharma protectors are not Lu Yu''s opponents at all. But now is the weakest moment for Lu Yu. He can''t fight back at all. He can only passively accept their attack.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2618

    "Ha ha ha, go to hell!"


    The two guardians of Qinglian sect laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu''s reward in Qinglian sect has reached an unimaginable level.


    Once they hurt Lu Yu, they will undoubtedly make great contributions, and even Qinglian God may give them a generous gift.


    "What genius is just our stepping stone!"


    Their killing moves fell on Lu Yu in an instant.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two dull loud sounds reverberated on Lu Yu''s skin.


    It''s like the sound of stone and gold hitting each other reverberates in all directions. Lu Yubao''s body is solemn, and his skin is full of bronze light. He doesn''t even retreat, and even has no scars.


    "How can it be!" Two people immediately silly eyes.


    Although they are not top-notch in Qinglian cult, they are not weak, otherwise they will not become Dharma protectors.


    A Dharma protector, a general who can go out as well as the imperial court. They attacked together, but they didn''t hurt Lu Yu.


    Especially now, when Lu Yu is still breaking through, he is weak, which is a little scary!


    "Waste, get out of the way!"


    The green snake priest''s eyes were full of green light and said with a grim smile: "you two, I won''t take the credit. This son''s inside information is too deep. If we let him grow up, he will become a menace to our religion sooner or later. Let''s work together and get rid of him sooner or later! "


    "Yes, do your best to wipe it out!"


    The other two Qinglian priests also reached an agreement.


    In Qinglian cult, every priest can compare with Xuanxian.


    Three Xuanxian together, even some of the top sects face, but also can not be underestimated!


    "Kill


    The green snake priest''s fingers moved, and the dark green breath immediately condensed into a huge snake spirit in front of him. He opened his mouth and tore away in the direction of the landing feather.


    A bloody smell suddenly appeared in the air. The poisonous fog floated by, and the surrounding plants and trees withered immediately, turning into black water.


    Three people join hands to destroy heaven and earth, Lu Yu is almost doomed.


    This is an unprecedented death. Although Lu Yu''s martial Saint body can compete with Xuanxian, it doesn''t mean that Lu Yu can ignore Xuanxian''s strength.


    Lu Yu had been back and forth with emperor Shura in the war, and he was surrounded by dangers in the hands of Xu Feng, because Xuanxian and Dixian are two concepts.


    Once you step into the realm of Xuanxian, you will be the top master in heaven. Great changes have taken place in both cultivation and strength.


    Poop!


    Just then, Lu Yu''s storage bag suddenly vibrated.


    Out of it flew a child in a red bellybag, with bright eyes that looked like a porcelain doll.


    "Little boy?" Three green lotus priests were stunned at the same time.


    However, they are all strong men who have been famous for a long time. No matter what happens, their intention to kill will not be affected.


    "Where do you come from? Go to die with Lu Yu!" The eyes of several priests were full of murderous thoughts.


    The purpose of their trip is to kill Lu Yu. As long as they can kill Lu Yu, they can do anything.


    Life and death compass rubbed his ass, he was kicked out by the monkey.


    "All die for me!"


    I saw the child''s spirit, suddenly roared out.


    That expression is as like as two peas.


    Monkey in the storage bag, to see the performance of life and death compass, can not help but be satisfied with clapping his hands and said: "good, good, you can teach ah, hurry to hit him!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2619

    The appearance of the life and death compass is very deceptive, so although he roars with great momentum, no one actually takes him seriously.


    "Kill the child first, and then go to clean up Lu Yu!"


    The magic of the three priests came near.


    I saw the whole body of the compass of life and death suddenly flashed a black light, behind the child, unexpectedly flashed a black wheel, slowly rotating.


    The fierce pressure, like Mount Tai, suddenly fell on the three priests.


    The three men''s faces suddenly changed, and immediately felt as if they were pressing a huge mountain, which was breathless.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the child!" The green snake priest took the lead and turned around to escape.


    He ran fast, but the other two priests didn''t have that good reaction time.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two men were fixed by a mysterious force and could not move.


    They couldn''t communicate, even speak, and their expressions were still full of panic, frozen in their eyes.


    One of the priests looked behind him in horror and wanted the green snake priest to save them.


    "What the hell is this?" The green snake priest frowned and did not act rashly.


    But soon, he found that the skin of the two priests who followed him before was rapidly aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Skin begins to age and wrinkles emerge.


    It was their time.


    When the compass of life and death turns, it can reverse human time and speed up the passage of human life.


    They seem to be motionless, but not a breath, as if the past month, or even a year.


    Although monks have a long life, they can not be consumed endlessly. This kind of consumption is still too much for them.


    "Their lives are passing! What magic weapon is this


    The green snake priest suddenly thought of a rumor about Lu Yu, and felt creepy.


    Lu Yu had a big fight in the Xiao family before, and he took an ancient immortal from the Xiao family.


    Because of this, the whole Xiao family became the laughing stock of heaven.


    However, more people are looking at Lu Yu.


    Every man is innocent, but every man is guilty.


    Lu Yu''s possession of ancient immortals has long been the focus of the whole heaven.


    It''s just that he has been worshipped in Yuding academy and protected by Yuding academy, and other people dare not rush in to get people.


    "This should be the ancient immortal weapon! This is my chance! Ha ha ha, it''s true that I chose this boy! " The green snake priest felt a burst of joy!


    At present, since he discovered the ancient immortal ware first, it should belong to him!


    As for Lu Yu, he is still making breakthroughs and is at the weakest moment.


    "Go up together and save the two priests!" The green snake priest cried.


    There was fear in the eyes of the guards around. They also saw the fate of the two priests who were set in the void.


    No one wants to be devoured by that ghost.


    "Green snake priest, it''s too difficult here. We''d better go to the academy to help!" One of the Dharma guards fled decisively.


    But he has not escaped far, a green snake virtual shadow directly across and out, directly bite in his neck.


    The Dharma protector suddenly froze, trembled slightly, and immediately fell to the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2620

    The Dharma protector who escaped first was enveloped in the dark green poisonous fog. His whole body was shaking and his body soon turned into a pool of blood.


    Some other Dharma protectors who were going to escape stood still and were at a loss.


    "Who dares to run away, that''s the end! Give me all of them


    There was a ferocious face on the face of the green snake priest.


    He is never soft on his own people.


    His whole body is full of dark green poisonous fog, some of which touch the surrounding flowers and plants, making bursts of "zizizila" sound.


    Then, all the flowers and plants that touched the poisonous fog withered.


    The Dharma guards around shivered. If they ran away, they would be dead.


    "Up, save the two priests!"


    More than a dozen Dharma protectors who had no choice killed them with the compass of life and death.


    "Oh! It''s your uncle''s choice


    The compass of life and death screams, and there is a black light flashing in the eyes.


    All the people who were swept by the black light felt a shiver in their bodies, as if something had passed from their bodies.


    That''s their life span. Many Dharma protectors feel that they are getting older.


    Before they get close to the compass of life and death, their life span has gone for several years.


    In ancient times, the heyday compass of life and death used by the ghost emperor can determine people''s life and death. If you are born, you will be rejuvenated. If you die, you will die.


    In the compass of life and death, there is a top road of time. When Lu Yu first acquired it, it was still a newborn spirit. It could only simply hold people, but it could not last long.


    But with the continuous growth, the compass of life and death has also awakened some old means.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    The compass of life and death shouts, turns around and runs.


    After all, he was just born, and the compass of life and death was in a damaged state, and has not fully recovered.


    Reverse time, forcibly deprive of life expectancy, this means too adverse, it can not support too long.


    "Save the two priests


    The Dharma guards quickly saved the two priests who had been settled before.


    Seeing these two priests again, everyone was shocked.


    The two priests were only middle-aged, but now they are very old. Their skin is wrinkled, and they are old and rotten.


    They don''t know how much life they''ve been deprived of, and they''re on the verge of death.


    Immediately someone sent pills to the two priests and swallowed them. At last, the two priests'' lives were saved.


    However, it''s just to save their lives. It''s impossible for them to get back to the top.


    "Where are you going, kid?"


    Other Dharma protectors come to the compass of life and death.


    The compass of life and death saw the people coming, and immediately screamed, intending to escape back to the storage bag.


    At this moment, the storage bag trembled, and the monkey''s figure came out.


    "I see the sun again. I''ll sacrifice you to the sword."


    The monkey reaches out his hand and grabs the life and death compass into the storage bag. Then he reaches out his hand and slaps the first few Dharma protectors.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Dharma protectors who have been slapped in the face will explode one by one and turn into a blood dance.


    Those Dharma protectors show fear. The monkey looks obscene, but its strength is beyond the ordinary terror.


    They will only see the terrible pressure that reverberates between heaven and earth when they see the gods.


    At this moment, the monkey finally came out of the storage bag completely.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2621

    As soon as the monkey appeared, the sky immediately reverberated with the roar of thunder.


    The law between heaven and earth seems to have sensed the sin of escaping from ancient times, and intends to bring down the most ferocious thunder and destroy it directly.


    "Lu boy, this time you help me to fight against thunder robbery, I help you to wipe out these scum, neither of us owes anyone."


    The monkey gave a successful laugh.


    I don''t know what kind of things he did when he was in ancient times. Once he was born, he would be struck by thunder and lightning.


    In desperation, the monkey has been hiding in Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    Now Lu Yu is faced with the thunder disaster of the earth immortal. The monkey can take the opportunity to extricate himself from the disaster and let Lu Yu carry it.


    "The dead monkey who killed thousands of swords!"


    Although Lu Yu is making a breakthrough, he is still observing the outside.


    When he found out the monkey''s plan, Lu Yu was very depressed.


    The dead monkey is calculating him all the time. I didn''t expect that he would find such a chance.


    "More thunder, maybe I can get more strength in Dixian."


    Lu Yu is not too angry, but for many of his accomplishments, he is a very important tonic.


    Tianlei''s physical strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    After wushengjing is wuxianjing!


    To this state, we can compare the immortal with the mortal and be called into heaven. The body is immortal all the year round and does not enter the six samsara.


    To this extent, it has gone beyond the concept of mortals, and the power of the body is endless. Even now Xuanxian, Lu Yu can easily deal with it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the clouds above the sky, a fierce beast evolved from thunder opens his eyes and stares at Lu Yu below.


    Under the terrible pressure of heaven and earth, Lu Yu still raised his head and was calm in his heart.


    At this point today, no matter how panic, it will not help. Sooner or later, we have to face the baptism of terrible thunder.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yu didn''t take a passive attitude. He raised his foot and flew towards the thunder.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s action, even the monkey felt strange.


    "What a lunatic! I dare to challenge Tianlei alone. I want to stay away from this lunatic!" Monkey quickly away from Lu Yu, at the same time to wipe out the remaining green lotus Dharma protector.


    In front of him, none of the green lotus Dharma protectors could stop him. They were killed one after another, and the earth was stained with blood.


    "Are you the spirit beast raised by Lu Yu? He is listed as the first-class hunting list by our God and will die today. There is no future for you to follow him. If you go astray early and turn to the light, I am willing to recommend you to God! "


    The green snake priest felt the great power from the monkey, so he didn''t give his hand directly. Instead, he began to persuade him.


    After all, he came here mainly to kill Lu Yu. There is no need to provoke others.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t say it was ok, so the monkey suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, you are the spirit beast of this boy!"


    The monkey was so angry that he slapped him in the face of the green snake priest.


    Bang!


    The green snake priest was violently whipped out, and the poisonous fog on his body was scattered. His defense was almost unbearable in front of the monkey.


    He has a high position in Qinglian religion. When did he experience such an experience?


    "Death The green snake priest was so angry that he called out a dark green poisonous snake and tore it at the monkey.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2622

    The dark green mana snake opens its mouth and bites at the monkey.


    "What the hell, it''s out of my seat!"


    The monkey breathed impatiently.


    A gust of wind blew out of his mouth and suddenly turned into a fierce storm, sweeping through the valley.


    The poisonous fog giant snake was blown by the strong wind, and was immediately dispersed directly, and became a poisonous fog without form.


    "Covered by my poisonous fog, you will surely die!"


    The green snake priest''s eyes were full of strange green light and complacent.


    He is the best at using poison. Even if the strength of many strong people is higher than him, they will fall under his poison.


    The monkey looked majestic, but under his poison, it was not vulnerable at all.


    Under the poisonous fog, the monkey''s figure became hazy.


    "It''s called poison, too?" The monkey sneered scornfully.


    The poisonous fog hovers around the monkey, but it can''t penetrate into its body.


    The monkey sneered and blew out a strong wind, which directly dispersed all the poisonous fog around.


    The green snake priest never thought that the monkey was so fierce.


    Even if he is a strong man of several levels, he will feel quite scared when he comes across this poisonous fog. Why does the monkey seem not afraid at all?


    "How could he have such a powerful spirit beast? It''s not mentioned in the intelligence."


    The green snake priest immediately complained, and he used his poison skill again, ready to take the opportunity to slip away.


    But the monkey was angry.


    "Do you think you are the spirit beast of that smelly boy? You are the spirit beast


    The monkey was so angry that he ignored the poisonous fog and rushed straight to the green snake priest.


    "No!" The green snake priest started to run, and the whole person was like a flexible green snake, leaping out into the distance.


    But as soon as he reached half of the plane, he was immediately seized by the monkey, and then slapped hard.


    Pop!


    With a dull sound, the green snake priest was beaten to pieces. His whole body was torn up by this powerful force, and his blood was flowing.


    There was fear in his eyes: "you... How could you have such a terrible power!"


    In front of his eyes, there was a ferocious monkey face.


    "Say, who is the spirit beast?" The monkey asked fiercely.


    This posture, not to mention his green snake priest, I''m afraid even the most powerful experts will be scared.


    "I''m... I''m a spirit beast! I am a spirit beast The green snake priest was busy.


    "You are not sincere!" The monkey frowned and slapped again.


    "I am a spirit beast! I am a spirit beast


    The green snake priest is like a doll in the hands of a monkey. He is dazed and his head is swollen. His beautiful face has been completely deformed. The bones on his head are broken and his mouth can''t even be closed.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" the green snake priest now wants to cry without tears.


    He just wants to kill Lu Yu. How can he suddenly provoke such existence.


    Look at the monkey''s performance now, it''s obviously not Lu Yu''s spirit beast.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The green snake priest roared and took out a shriveled snake from his arms.


    He sprinkled the blood on the snake and began to recite the mantra in his mouth.


    It''s just that his mouth bone seems to have been removed by the monkey. When he says the mantra, he doesn''t speak well. It sounds like the mantra is tedious and difficult to understand.


    "What a mess!" The monkey was impatient and slapped again.


    But all of a sudden, the shriveled snake body around the green snake priest was activated, and the dead snake body suddenly began to swing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2623

    "The Millennium Viper?" The monkey frowned.


    Seeing the snake corpse, the monkey seemed to think of something in the past and didn''t start.


    Seeing this scene, the green snake priest was overjoyed and quickly freed himself from the monkey''s hands and retreated abruptly.


    "Ha ha ha, dead monkey, die for me!" The green snake priest said with a wild smile.


    The monkey looked at him with disdain: "I just didn''t expect that there would be such a weak Millennium Viper? How do you refine this snake? I think this material is also good. It''s so spoiled by you. "


    The green snake priest''s smile suddenly froze.


    The monkey was not shocked by the power of the snake, but felt that the snake was too weak!


    Yes, the monkey does think the snake is too weak.


    It was faced with a master who used poison. Once it used poison, it was almost full of terrible poison.


    In contrast, the green snake priest seems to be a child, who inadvertently obtained the magic weapon of the adults and showed off here.


    "This snake is good. I''ll take it."


    The monkey grins grimly and reaches out his hand to grasp the Millennium viper.


    The strange thing is that this poisonous snake, which used to be very evil, seems to have lost all its evil spirit when it came to the monkey''s hand. It becomes very clever and curls up into a ball.


    In the distance, the green snake priest was about to vomit blood.


    What''s the situation?


    This is almost his means of pressing the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, he did not kill the other side, but fell into the hands of the other side.


    "Poof!" The green snake priest suddenly trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The green snake priest can sense that the connection between himself and the Millennium Viper has been forcibly interrupted!


    "Dead monkey, you wait for me!" The green snake priest was filled with grief and indignation. He turned around and continued to run.


    He has made up his mind that even if he doesn''t kill Lu Yu, he will get rid of the monkey.


    How hateful!


    The monkey''s eyes flashed a fine light: "did you run away?"


    When he reaches out his hand, he will take back the green snake priest.


    But at this time, the thunder on the monkey''s head began to condense again. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of thunder on the monkey''s head.


    "No!" The monkey gave a strange cry and quickly dodged away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where the monkey was standing, it was blasted out of a pit about five meters deep by the thunder, and there were puffs of smoke rising inside.


    "Thunder has not been completely attracted by Lu Xiaozi. I can''t be too arrogant. It''s the best way to go!" The monkey immediately shrunk his head and ran away.


    As for his promise that Lu Yu would stop the enemy for him, the monkey had long forgotten.


    On the other side of the sky.


    Lu Yu stood in the thunder, surrounded by countless thunder.


    Those monsters turned into thunder, one by one grinning, as if they had wisdom.


    The thunder around us turned into hundreds of monsters, which piled up together, giving us a sense of fear that we had never seen before.


    There are too many thunder beasts in front of us!


    "Is this the will between heaven and earth? It is said that the promotion of the immortals in the ancient heaven is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and they will not be attacked by the laws of heaven and earth. Now the law of heaven and earth can no longer accommodate the existence of ancient Daoxian. "


    Lu Yu knows that he is a strange number in the world.


    Because he is the only one who takes the real road of longevity.


    This is not allowed by heaven and earth. Once it is found, it must be eradicated immediately!


    Lu Yu moved. Instead of waiting for the thunder to come down, he took the lead in catching a thunder beast!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2624

    "Roar! Roar


    The thunder beast roared and pounced on the landing feather.


    Its whole body is made of thunder. With a stroke of claws, it is extremely sharp. It pours at Lu Yu''s face.


    Lu Yu gives them a cold glance and blows out directly. The terrifying force sweeps out instantly and smashes the thunder beast.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu''s every punch has the power of mountain terror, suddenly burst out, like a mountain falling apart. The momentum of those thunder clouds was actually weakened by one point.


    "I was inherited from the emperor of heaven and was the orthodox descendant of the ancient heaven. You, a law of heaven and earth born in later generations, dare to kill me


    "My will is unmatched in the world!"


    "I have made a great wish that one day I will get the road. I will redefine the law and rewrite the fate of the world!"


    "I am the emperor, and everything in the world is subject."


    Lu Yu''s voice became more and more loud, echoing in the sky.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are shaking endlessly.


    The whole Houshan, and even the whole Beiyan continent, felt an unprecedented pressure coming.


    Countless creatures, monsters, scared, they feel the threat of blood.


    Between the sky, suddenly split, appeared an eye.


    That''s the eye of heaven!


    This is not the lower world where Lu Yu was, but the eye of the whole heaven!


    Rumor, only when the promotion of Daojun, will appear this pair of eyes!


    Inexplicable pressure, shrouded in all directions, even the figures in the imperial capital were also shocked.


    "What happened to Beiyan mainland?"


    "Is there someone promoting Daojun there? How could it be


    All of us are exploring what''s going on in Beiyan.


    However, not many strong people went to the mainland of Beiyan to explore.


    Where is also holy territory!


    As the head of literary sage and Taifu, Yisheng had a huge territory. In fact, the whole mainland of Beiyan belongs to Yisheng.


    Although Yisheng doesn''t care about these things, those strong people, no matter who they are, will not personally set foot on the mainland of Beiyan, because they are contemptuous of Yisheng.


    "Go and find out what happened in Beiyan mainland quickly!"


    "How can there be a border outside the mainland of Beiyan? I think there must be something important happening there


    With the breakthrough of Lu Yu, Beiyan mainland, which was not very impressive, was finally noticed by the world.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    Lu Yu looked directly into the eyes of heaven, but he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    He broke through Daojun in his last life, and once appeared the eye of the road.


    But the eyes of the road were closed.


    In the description of Dao Jing, the eye of Dao is always closed, because all the strong in the world are false immortals.


    Even if it is as strong as Daojun, it is just the tip of the iceberg from the inheritance of ancient times.


    But now, the eye of the road has opened.


    If it wasn''t for the back mountain of the academy and the natural barrier, the news would definitely cause a great disturbance once it came out.


    This is already the law of heaven in heaven, which recognizes Lu Yu''s identity.


    He is the only true immortal in the world.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the eyes of heaven.


    "There are no immortals in the world!"


    It''s a voice spoken in ancient languages.


    There is no emotion, only a mechanical sense, as if it was a rule set a long time ago.


    The thunder beasts around didn''t worry any more, they came to the landing feather one after another.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2625

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, Lu Yu was submerged by a piece of lightning.


    His body began to appear damage, in such a terrible thunder sea, even the body of martial saint, also can''t completely resist.


    But Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest timidity. His eyes were still looking at nothingness.


    "This degree of injury is not enough to kill me! Since you dare to fight me, you should pay the price! "


    Lu Yu is in this thunder sea and has no passive defense.


    It''s not his character to sit and wait to be beaten.


    The eye of heaven is high, but it can''t completely suppress Lu Yu''s will.


    "Chopping sword! Kill


    Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly burst out a fierce sword Qi and stabbed the eye of heaven.


    It seems that the heaven and the earth are stagnant. Only Lu Yu''s sword Qi can last forever, and the surging sword Qi flies to the eye of heaven!


    "No! Fairy


    The eye of the way of heaven spits out two hoarse voices again.


    Boom!


    A red thunder burst out of his eyes and smashed down the landing feather.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was covered by red thunder, but his body was torn open, and his blood was flowing.


    Red thunder is like a fierce sword. It will never stop killing Lu Yu.


    At the moment of being pierced by the red thunder, Lu Yu clearly felt the coming of death.


    This is almost equivalent to thunder against the level of Daojun, which is extremely powerful. Even if he is a martial saint, it doesn''t help.


    "Is this death? I''ve already experienced it once."


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to have a clear understanding.


    Besides gathering the five elements, we need to understand life and death in order to achieve immortality.


    One death, one life.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are bright. He seems to have a thorough understanding of the key to the cultivation of immortals in ancient times. There is a great difference between his thoughts.


    Click!


    A light noise came from nothingness.


    It''s like a long-standing bottleneck is finally opened, and the mana is surging and powerful.


    On this day, Lu Yu enters the fairyland!


    This is not the present earth immortal, but the orthodox earth immortal in ancient times!


    He is the only real immortal in the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The eye of the way of heaven is shocked. This is watching an immortal born in front of his own eyes.


    Around it, countless red lightning gathered, intending to kill Lu Yu.


    "I just wanted to meet you, too!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, he is full of fighting spirit.


    His body, in a very fast speed, fast recovery!


    The wound that had been split by thunder was still gradually closed, and there was a tendency to recover.


    Lu Yu points to the direction of the eye of the way of heaven. His eyes are shining with golden light. He bends his bow and takes an arrow in his hand. His mana emerges and forms a strong bow of golden light in his hand!


    The bowstring is pulled open, the blood red arrow emerges, and the surrounding space gradually becomes distorted, which makes the heaven all squeeze in front of the arrow.


    Lu Yu''s bow is like a full moon.


    The surrounding space began to shake violently, and cracks appeared around Lu Yu.


    The powerful power swept all over the place, and the surrounding thunder beasts were deterred by this terrible pressure. They all crawled on the ground and did not dare to move!


    Bow and shoot!


    The arrow flies out immediately and stabs the eye of heaven!


    The red thunder burst out, but it was directly penetrated by the arrow, straight into the eye of heaven.


    Ancient martial arts, the Magic Arrow!


    At that time, marquis Que''s ancient martial arts skills of a martial arts immortal Yi were once again displayed in the world!


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest

 Chapter 2626

    The arrow, like a rainbow, pierces the eye of heaven.


    The arrow, which was condensed by the magic power, was blocked by all the red thunder and hit the eye of the way of heaven.


    For a moment, from the void of the abyss, came a roar.


    All over the sky, the thunder seemed out of control and flew towards the landing feather.


    These terrible thunder, for Lu Yu before, may also have a certain lethality.


    However, up to now, in the face of a real ancient Taoist immortal, the terrible thunder seems powerless.


    "It''s gone."


    Lu Yu glanced at the thunder beast coming from all directions.


    The thunder beast was so scared that he ignored the control of the eye of heaven and disappeared one after another.


    "Roar"


    Seeing this scene, a roar of astonishment reverberated again in the void.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "you should be the rule left by the tiantiao in those days, just a creature born by chance. You can''t represent the will of heaven, or the will of the whole heaven. There are no immortals in the world. Is that a good sentence for you? "


    The eye of the way of heaven exudes blood, which looks terrible.


    Just now the God arrow, has hit it hard!


    "Come on, next time I''ll go to heaven to see you myself." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The eye of the way of heaven roared, but the dark clouds around his body began to dissipate quickly, which could not maintain its huge shape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eye of heaven dissipates. It also left a meaningful sight at the end, as if it had completely remembered Lu Yu.


    It''s all gone.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and silently felt the great power coming from his body.


    From his muscles and bones, there was a crackling sound, a faint sound of the dragon, echoing between the bones.


    This time, Lu Yu not only reached the realm of fairyland, but also broke through the power of thirty dragons!


    Almost three times as powerful as before!


    According to the standards of ancient times, Lu Yu has already stepped into the realm of martial arts sage!


    This level of martial arts sage can be on an equal footing with some ghosts and immortals.


    Most of the stories about mortals killing demons and gods described in the Taoist Scriptures are done by the top martial saint.


    A top martial arts sage can travel thousands of miles a day, speak the truth, move mountains and move the sea, and cleave the sky with his sword.


    Lu Yu even has a feeling that if he gets close to the lamp of eternal life again, maybe he can make the lamp of eternal life burn longer.


    "Well, it takes time to accumulate the physical strength."


    Lu Yu was not reckless. What he broke through this time was cultivation, not physical strength.


    Without sufficient strength, Lu Yu is still not ready to risk.


    Lu Yu felt the power in his body a little, and then saluted in the direction of Wolong Valley: "thank you, two elders."


    After a long time, a man''s angry voice came from Wolong Valley: "don''t call me elder. If you can open the eyes of heaven and retreat it, I can''t be your elder. Just please don''t come to me. The temple here is too small to accommodate such a cruel man as you. "


    Wolong Valley used to be beautiful, but after it was swept by thunder, there were broken rocks everywhere. The originally densely covered trees and grasses were all cut into ashes by Tianlei.


    "Master, I can''t control the thunder." Lu Yu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He just wanted to find a place to break through. He never thought that the thunder robbery would be so fierce this time.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2627

    "Little fellow, you can''t just go away like this when you destroy this place like this."


    From the deep of the valley, a light female voice came out.


    This is a senior member of the lees family and one of his followers.


    It was by virtue of the keepsake given by Lisi that he found the woman and was able to practice around Wolong valley.


    Lu Yu said: "what compensation do you want?"


    "I think the spell you just cast is very good. Why don''t you teach me?" The woman said with a smile.


    Lu Yu shook his head. The magic he used was the ancient martial arts handed down to him by Marquis que. Let''s not say whether he can pass it on. Even if he can, it''s hard to show it without the physical body of wusheng level.


    If you don''t have enough physique support, and you haven''t cast your spell yet, I''m afraid your physique will collapse first.


    Lu Yu looked around and said, "well, since I have destroyed this place, I will restore it."


    There was silence in Wolong valley. A man and a woman thought Lu Yu was joking.


    If it''s easy to destroy something, but it''s even more difficult to restore what has been destroyed.


    What''s more, in Wolong Valley, there used to be a lot of spiritual treasures planted. How can they be easily restored?


    "Just leave. We''ll take care of it here." The woman said with a smile.


    When she said that, it was just a joke.


    Lu Yu has such strength when he is young. They are planning to send a message to let the family members woo him as soon as possible. How can they be in a dilemma about this kind of thing?


    Lu Yu did not joke.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, and a touch of vitality appeared in his palm.


    The way of life and death is in his hands.


    It''s a magic way that the fake immortals can''t do now, but Lu Yu can.


    "What is he doing?"


    The two people hidden in the valley were all stunned and looked at Lu Yu blankly.


    They are very clear, Wolong Valley want to recover, will need what kind of price.


    If you want to decorate, it will take at least a month to restore the original appearance.


    Then, they saw a shocking scene.


    Had been destroyed by thunder, into a piece of scorched land, suddenly grow a blossoming green branches.


    Those already disappeared lingcao Linghua, began to emerge from every corner.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless trees grow on the scorched earth.


    It seems that there is a mysterious power guiding the growth of all things.


    If you think about it, everything will come into being.


    The full aura reverberates in Wolong Valley again.


    "This..." two people in the valley were shocked.


    This kind of means can only be used by the strong man of Wensheng''s realm.


    It''s a complete creation, a complete rebirth of things that have already died.


    "Goodbye, two elders." Lu Yugong arched his hand and left the back mountain.


    After Lu Yu left, the vegetation in the back mountain soared, even more luxuriant than before.


    The air is full of amazing aura, here has been completely transformed into a lush aura treasure land.


    "It seems that we haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time, and we have no information from the outside world. Where is this genius from? Are they the children of the top families? "


    "He''s not one of those rich families. My family''s younger generation wrote to me to explain his situation. He used to fly up from the lower world. He was not famous at first, but later he killed the emperor Shura of Xuanxian level in the fairyland world. He went to the Xiao family to rob the ancient immortal tools. Now he is famous in the Academy, and he is the chief disciple of this class. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2628

    "The academy has produced such a genius. I think of Wenzai, who was also invincible in heaven."


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with me and so on. No matter when someone has to pay, it''s enough for me to wait here... "


    The sound of conversation in the valley gradually dissipated.


    In front of the back Mountain Gate.


    Lu Yu stepped out and immediately smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The disciples of Qinglian sect and academy have been killed in the white heat. Many Qinglian believers have fierce eyes. Once they defeat the college students in front of them, they will immediately kill them with the most fierce means.


    On the earth, everywhere can be seen a piece of scarlet blood, shocking.


    "Lu Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Lu Yu walked out, there was a voice of resentment.


    It was the green snake priest. He had been waiting in front of the back Mountain Gate, waiting for when Lu Yu would come out.


    He didn''t dare to enter the back mountain. Before, the monkey slapped him and scared him completely.


    Now although the monkey left, no one knew when the monkey would come back.


    "Go to hell!"


    The green snake priest was filled with grief and indignation. He was hit with hatred!


    He vowed that he would get back the humiliation he brought from the monkey.


    Bang!


    Before he had time to experience the feeling of revenge, a huge palm fell from his head and patted him hard.


    Just in an instant, he was slapped on the ground and on the verge of death.


    "No! Is that his strength? No way


    The green snake priest was shocked, and the panic rose to the top in his heart.


    With just one slap, he was seriously injured!


    Even he has no room to resist!


    "Green lotus God really dares to come, he is not afraid to die here." Lu Yu murmured and clapped again.


    Another palm completely cut off the vitality of the green snake priest.


    "How could I provoke such a person? In his eyes, there should be only God, not me. " Before he died, the green snake priest felt endless regret.


    He had planned to come here to make a great contribution, but he didn''t expect to bury his own life here.


    The green snake priest is just an episode.


    For Lu Yu, this is just a mole ant under the seat of Qinglian God, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Lu Yu looked up into the sky, where fierce fighting was still going on.


    This time, in order to achieve the goal, the Qinglian sect played the bottom card.


    On the surface, there are three high priests in Qinglian sect, but in secret, there are ten high priests!


    Each of these high priests has the power of Xuanxian level. Once they appear, they can almost sweep all directions, and no one can defeat them.


    Boom!


    A shadow flew down and smashed the drum tower.


    That person is old ancestor of cold Valley, this Xuan immortal master, at the moment the clothes of whole body is ragged, there is a trace of scar on the face.


    "Kids, it''s tough." The old ancestor of the cold Valley showed a ferocious smile, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    In front of him stood three high priests of Qinglian.


    Each of them had a green lotus totem tattooed on his forehead, and his whole body was full of horror, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Ancestor Hangu, we don''t want to be enemies with you. We''ll stay honest and have nothing to do with each other!" One of the high priests sank.


    "Give me the shit! If you dare to move my son, I will never make peace with you! " The old ancestor of the cold Valley roared.


    One of the high priests frowned: "we will not move, Prince Bingwang. I can guarantee that as long as you don''t do it, it will be OK."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2629

    Just then, a Dharma protector came running.


    "High priest, the son of the ice king is too strong. The iron bone priest and the moon mark priest have been seriously injured, and the Dharma protector has been killed and injured countless times." Someone came to report.


    The faces of the three high priests at the scene suddenly sank.


    They are also going to let the ancestor of Hangu persuade chailongxiang not to be their enemy.


    I didn''t expect that Chai Longxiang was killed vigorously, which caused serious casualties to them.


    "Ha ha ha, your highness will not make peace with you little people. Don''t look up to yourself." The ancestor of Han Gu couldn''t help laughing.


    "To die!" One of the high priests had cold eyes.


    He was holding a dragon head stick in his hand. He knocked on the ancestor of cold Valley, and immediately a dark shadow flew out of the stick.


    In the void, the dark shadow turns into a shape of Yasha, with a ferocious face.


    This is a ghost monk. The scene of spirits coming outside the Academy was also written by him.


    Yasha opens his teeth and claws, pours directly at the ancestor of the cold Valley, and is about to tear him to pieces.


    The ancestor of the cold valley was surprised, and quickly turned his mana around to form a thick ice wall.


    "Jie Jie"


    Yecha fell on the ice wall, spraying black fog in his mouth, and the solid ice wall began to melt rapidly.


    "Ancestor Hangu, you are stubborn. You can''t leave alive today anyway." The voice of high priest Qinglian came.


    "Fuck you!" The ancestor of the cold Valley is not ambiguous either. His dignified mana is gathered into an ice Phoenix, which collides with the night fork.


    The huge mana reverberates everywhere. It seems that the old ancestor of cold valley still has injuries, which are more serious for a while.


    "If there are other masters in bingwangfu, we''ll leave immediately. But now you are the only one. If you want to die again, you will have no chance


    The slow voice of high priest Qinglian continued to come.


    Old ancestor Han Gu gritted his teeth. Originally, he was not the opponent of these people, but he was attacked carelessly and was seriously injured.


    He had planned to recover from the injury before fighting these people. However, the high priests seemed to have seen through his intention, and they stuck to him all the time and didn''t give him a chance to recover.


    "Who said he was the only one?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind the three high priests.


    The three high priests did not expect that someone would suddenly appear behind them. They were shocked.


    "It''s you, the one God appointed to kill!"


    "Kill him first!"


    The moment they saw Lu Yu, they recognized him.


    Lu Yu can be regarded as the number one enemy of Qinglian God, who has broken his countless plans. Now, everyone in Qinglian sect has written down Lu Yu''s appearance.


    "Alas! Why did you come here? Run away The old ancestor of Han Gu was shocked.


    Of course, he knows the benefits. He usually talks about Lu Yu with Chai Longxiang and knows a lot about Lu Yu.


    Such a genius can foresee that he will be the top one in heaven in the future.


    It would be a pity if it fell here.


    "Ha ha, he can''t escape. No one can escape from us The three high priests sneered.


    Lu Yu will see these people in the eye, light said: "since all come, then don''t go."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly burst out a violent force in his palm.


    It''s a moment of awe!


    Then, Lu Yu claps, the world changes color!


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2630

    The three high priests were shot by the powerful handprint.


    It''s like the thunder from nine days, pounding on people. The three high priests were covered by this powerful force, and they were seriously injured and defeated one by one!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a huge noise, the three high priests were broken by each one as if they were paper paste!


    "How... Possible!"


    The three high priests, like broken kites, were whipped away with one palm.


    At the same time, they felt a kind of unprecedented panic.


    "No, about this boy''s intelligence error, he is a hidden master!"


    "Run


    The three high priests turned pale and were ready to leave.


    "Did you escape! Come back to me


    Lu Yu reaches down and grabs the three directly.


    Among them, the high priest of Guixiu suddenly trembled, and his back was emitting bursts of hot breath. Unexpectedly, there was a totem painted with ghosts, which was constantly glowing.


    "Roar -" from the high priest of Guixiu, there was a roar of ghosts, which was deafening.


    The ghost desperately struggles to catch the Dragon hand, trying to escape from the palm of Lu Yu''s heart.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes brightened, and the ghost appeared behind him, holding the ghost firmly.


    Ghosts constantly struggle, its eyes are no longer bloodthirsty crazy, and changed the fear.


    "If you dare to kill me, God will not let you go!" Ghosts scream desperately to threaten Lu Yu.


    Puff!


    Lu Yu didn''t listen to his nonsense, and the ghost directly swallowed it.


    Chew a few times, the ghost disappears immediately. In the eyes of the ghost, at the same time, it gives out a strange light.


    The high priest of Guixiu was directly paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were dull, and his soul was broken.


    The other two high priests were completely shocked by this scene. They wanted to encircle Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect that Zi Lu Yu was in a terrible mess, which they couldn''t compete with.


    "Come on, how do you two want to die?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The two high priests drooped their heads and were no longer crazy.


    One of the high priests said in a trembling voice, "Taoist friend Lu Yu, we are also instructed by God. Our souls are controlled by God. If we don''t obey his orders, we will be in danger. I also ask Lu Yu to spare our lives. "


    "Yes, as long as you let us go, we can tell you everything we know. We have a high position in the Qinglian cult. We know a lot of unknown things. You will want to know! "


    They put down their dignity and begged for mercy.


    Now Lu Yu is in charge of their life and death, which makes them dare not to follow.


    Lu Yu looks around.


    Around here, the bodies of college students are everywhere. I don''t know how many buildings have collapsed.


    "Forget it, you''d better die." Lu Yu didn''t feel alive when he saw the scene.


    With a grip of the right hand, the Dragon catcher immediately kneaded the three into a blood mist.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, according to his estimation, he can be on an equal footing with the late Xuanxian strongmen.


    Xuanxian, who breaks through with secret medicine, can''t even take Lu Yu''s blow. He will be hit with one blow.


    A piece of blood fog dispersed, and the three high priest level masters disappeared like this.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the ancestor of cold Valley breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at Lu Yu with more and more dignified eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2631

    The court of Dayu stipulated that the strong above the count also needed the realm of Xuanxian at least.


    With Lu Yu''s present ability, he has already met the conditions for being granted a senior noble.


    In the whole heaven, although there are a large number of such strong people, they are scattered, but not many.


    Most importantly, Lu Yu''s age!


    He is not very old now. Once he becomes a marquis, he is likely to be one of the youngest earls of Dayu dynasty!


    "Shizi and I seem to underestimate you." Han Gu''s eyes are complicated.


    "Master, you should heal first."


    Lu Yu gives Han Gu Laozu a pill.


    At the beginning, before Lu Yu came out, the ancestor of Han Gu had a fight with Tian Boyan for him, and Lu Yu had to give back.


    "Shizi is fighting with the people of Qinglian sect, but you''d better help Princess Jiang first. The high priest of fortune is not easy!"


    The old ancestor of the cold valley was not polite either. He immediately took the pill and began to practice and recover.


    Lu Yu nodded and swept his divine sense around.


    Almost everywhere, there are fierce battles.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the fighting sites are all near the sage Pavilion.


    Their ultimate goal is to capture the sage Pavilion.


    "Is it really for God''s land?" There was a cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    After a look at all the members of Qinglian sect who are still fighting, Lu Yu suddenly flies into the sky with a thunderous sound.


    "All the people of Qinglian sect who dare to break in should be killed!"


    This voice, like the iron law of heaven, reverberates in all directions.


    All the members of Qinglian sect immediately felt that there was a white sword air in front of them, and then the sword air pierced their bodies directly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All the members of Qinglian sect, regardless of their accomplishments and strength, were killed by the sword.


    For a time, the whole Yuding Academy was full of blood, and there was a continuous gushing of blood fog, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    All those who lead to death are from Qinglian sect.


    Just a hand, Lu Yu has swept away thousands of Qinglian followers!


    The movement here has also attracted some experts of Qinglian cult.


    "He is Lu Yu, the one who God said must be killed!"


    "Together, kill him!"


    Lu Yu coldly looked at the group of people rushing up, as if looking at a group of ants.


    "Now that you''ve been to the Academy, you should know the consequences." In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, he burst out endless Qi of cutting immortal sword.


    He was surrounded by the sword Qi and flew into the sky. Countless sword Qi spread in all directions.


    At this moment, he is the Sword Fairy in the sky!


    "Kill


    The majestic power of the sword fell suddenly, and thousands of people were separated to kill all the Qinglian believers who dare to rush up!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There were a series of dull noises again. Those Qinglian followers who rushed up fell on the ground like rain, and their dead bodies were everywhere.


    "Ha ha, young people will die sooner or later if they are too hard." A sneer came from the void.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were like electricity. He turned to the void and said, "hide your head and show your tail, get out of here!"


    Then, Lu Yu reached out and aimed at the void.


    In that void, the space solidified instantly, followed by a violent ripple.


    An old man was snatched out of the void. Looking at his clothes, he was also a high priest of Qinglian sect!


    "Boy, you defend your hands!" The old man was a little alarmed, but he still spoke angrily.


    "Why, didn''t you just shout wildly?"


    Lu Yu squeezed the old man into a mist of blood.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2632

    Lu Yu shocked the experts of Qinglian sect and immediately subdued many people.


    Those who dare to rush up to kill Lu Yu and prepare to receive a reward from Qinglian also stop.


    Qinglian God''s reward is rich, but they still weigh whether they can eat the reward. Looking at Lu Yu''s means, even if the high priest takes the hand, he will easily capture and kill him!


    "This boy has become the climate. We must inform God as soon as possible."


    Some secret agents of Qinglian sect report the news.


    But as soon as they passed on the news, there was an explosion in these people''s ears: "well, since you pick it out by yourself, then go and die!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The swords roared past and flew to the spies hidden in all directions of the Academy. In an instant, these ghosts hidden in the Academy were killed one by one.


    In the face of Lu Yu''s powerful power, the rest of the high priestess level strongmen were afraid to step forward one by one.


    "His achievements have exceeded our expectations. But he''s only one person. We''ll try our best to hold him back. God is coming


    In front of Lu Yu, seven high priests appeared.


    Every high priest has a strong golden light around him. This is the divine power coverage. When they set out, they had been blessed with the divine power of Qinglian God. With the help of God, they could exert their incredible power.


    The seven high priests gathered together, and a terrible pressure swept over them.


    "Kill


    Without any words, the seven people directly joined hands to cast the strongest magic to bombard Lu Yu.


    In an instant, the sky is covered with colorful magic, and golden light can be seen everywhere. The strong aftereffect of killing will be sent out, which makes many buildings around melt instantly.


    This is the combination of a large number of Xuanxian strong people, which almost destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Now the great array of the academy has been destroyed. If this level of magic falls on the great array, it is likely to destroy the surrounding houses.


    "It''s good to come. I also want to see what strength I am now."


    Lu Yu felt a sense of war in his heart.


    He did not use any ancient martial arts, but combined with his own understanding, he hit heavily.


    The power of boxing burst out, and there was a hot breath in the air. It seemed that there was a power that could tear the world. At this moment, it suddenly burst out, making people defenseless.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a series of fierce screams, the seven high priests who were still aggressive before were beaten several meters away.


    Some of them, who were weak in cultivation, vomited blood and turned pale.


    Many people look at Lu Yu''s eyes as if they are looking at a monster. There is no previous disdain and ridicule.


    It''s just a punch. They can''t stand it.


    You know, those who can become high priests are the strong ones in Qinglian religion, and they are also blessed by Qinglian God.


    It''s hard to imagine what power Lu Yu is now.


    On the other side, catch up with the cold Valley ancestors also see this scene.


    Waiting for him to see the seven high priests spitting blood, his mouth suddenly grew up, and he had no master''s manner, as if he saw something that could not die.


    "Am I blinded? Is this son the reincarnation of the God? His strength is soaring


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2633

    Even the old Xuanxian strongmen like Hangu Laozu were shocked.


    Not to mention the other group of people in the Academy.


    Seeing that there were still so strong people in the Academy, the Qinglian sect suddenly lost their fighting spirit, and many people directly scattered in a crowd and quickly fled.


    This undoubtedly gave the Academy enough opportunities. Some college students took the opportunity to fight in the past, and the situation was instantly reversed.


    Chai Longxiang and Lisi didn''t feel that there were too many accidents when they saw this scene, but they were still relieved at the bottom of their hearts.


    In order to fight against the Qinglian sect, they also spent a lot of effort. Their bodies had been stained with blood, and they were very embarrassed.


    Now that the attack of Qinglian sect has eased down, they can have a rest.


    "I''m afraid Lu Yu''s reputation will resound through heaven in this battle!"


    There is such an idea in everyone''s heart.


    This is a brilliant achievement in both the mainland of Beiyan and the whole heaven.


    The faces of the seven high priests who were repulsed were livid.


    They only feel that their magic is directly destroyed by a powerful force in an instant, and they don''t even have the chance to unite.


    Several people were even affected by the strength of the boxing. They turned pale and had suffered serious internal injuries.


    "We were careless. We thought that the strongest people in Yuding academy should be the worshippers in Houshan, but we didn''t expect that there was this boy."


    "It''s no use regretting now. God will come right away. Don''t let this boy get in the way!"


    "We use a secret method to kill this boy!"


    The seven high priests burned their lives without any hesitation.


    Shouyuan is transformed into rolling mana, which pours directly into their bodies.


    For a moment, several people seemed to be in the melting pot. Powerful mana poured directly into their internal organs, making seven people feel more powerful than ever.


    If they can only compare with the strong in the early stage of Xuanxian before, now they have burned their life, and they have gained the strength close to the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    This is almost a qualitative leap. Everyone has gained strength far beyond the usual level, but the cost is also obvious. This method of burning life can only be used when monks are desperate. It is rarely used in ordinary times.


    "Boy, didn''t you just be very rampant? No matter how strong you are, you are just a little boy after all. We have been practicing hard for many years, and we can crush you more than one! "


    Several high priests sneered and looked at Lu Yu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The old ancestor of Han Gu was very angry: "a group of people are beaten and spit blood by others, and they dare to talk a lot here. Lu Yu, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as he jumped out, the hidden green lotus priest immediately stopped the old ancestor of the cold valley.


    The two sides fight fiercely at once. Unfortunately, old ancestor Hangu has just recovered from his injury. He has no way to exert all his strength. For a moment, he has no way to help Lu Yu.


    "The middle period of Xuanxian..."


    In Lu Yu''s mind, the image of Xu Feng emerges.


    When he came to Beiyan, he was chased by Xu Feng.


    At that time, although Lu Yu would not die, he was also hunted and killed in a dilemma. He could only hide in the mountains and dare not show his head.


    Now, however, Lu Yu is not what he used to be.


    "Just so, do you think it''s enough?"


    Lu Yu''s whole body mana burst instantly, and then he lifted his palm and condensed a black claw on his head.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2634

    The aura around him began to fluctuate violently as Lu Yu cast his magic.


    Even the monks who are far away can clearly feel the powerful pressure.


    "Don''t be afraid, this boy is just bluffing. Let''s fight together and kill him directly! "


    The high priests in front of them clearly felt the strength of Lu Yu''s technique.


    It''s just that they are a group of people besieging Lu Yu. If they want to retreat under such circumstances, it would be shameless.


    "Kill


    In an instant, all the high priests once again cast their most powerful magic to kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at the coming spell, and the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    As soon as his palm was lifted, the black mana claw fell from the air!


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    The black claws, sticking out of the clouds, beat the seven people hard.


    "Ha ha ha, I really don''t know how to live or die. Today, I''ll let you, a boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, see what real strength is!" The seven high priests laughed wildly.


    The next moment, black claw and seven magic collision together, strong waves swept the four directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sky as if the ground thunder, a vast voice swept the four directions.


    All of a sudden, however, Lu Yu''s black claw seemed to be more powerful. In a moment, he broke all the magic in front of him.


    The next moment, the mana claw was patted down, crushing all the magic in front of him directly. Then, without changing his power, he took out several high priests.


    "No!"


    Seven high priests, let out a scream.


    Their eyes are full of disbelief. In any case, they can''t believe their eyes.


    Bang!


    The black claws finally fell down and beat the seven people on the ground.


    Below the seven, there is a huge training ground. At this moment, the ground of the martial arts training ground has been completely broken, and cracks are clearly visible, which are several meters deep.


    Qi Shushu, the seven high priests of Qinglian, was patted on the ground. His mouth overflowed with blood, and his muscles and bones were even more broken. Lu Yu''s eyes were no longer ridicule, but deep fear.


    Lu Yu''s current strength is comparable to that of Xuanxian''s later period!


    This is absolutely not a joke. At the beginning, Xia Houli of Lei Jingbo fought alone with a group of Shura emperors by virtue of the realm of Xuanxian in the later period.


    At the level of Xuanxian, there is a great difference in every level. Even if the seven real Xuanxian mid-term strongmen stand in front of Lu Yu, they will also be seriously defeated, not to mention their strength to break through.


    "I know why God listed you as one of the must kill list, even on the top of the group of great scholars. We should kill you at the first time and not give you a chance to break through. "


    One of the high priests trembled in despair.


    Although they have high loyalty to Qinglian God, they did not fully carry out Qinglian God''s instructions.


    In the eyes of these high priests, Lu Yu is nothing more than a young rising genius. Even if there is some strength, it will not be so strong.


    As a result, their focus is all on Jiang Mingkong and some great scholars. When Lu Yu broke through, only the green snake priest took a few people to kill him.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    It can be said that the attack plan of Qinglian God has been completely disrupted.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2635

    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are flat, and his fingertips are bursting with fierce sword Qi, which is about to end these people''s lives.


    He knows more about Qinglian religion than these people. He doesn''t need to waste time on these people, and Lu Yu doesn''t need to live.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was another loud noise in the sky.


    In the clouds in the distance, there was a glow. There are seven colors in the glow, and fairy music is playing. It seems that there are countless immortals floating among them, and the scene is quite extraordinary.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The ancient bronze bell of Yuding academy suddenly began to shake violently.


    The bronze bell didn''t ring when the experts of Qinglian sect invaded.


    Yuding academy is used to warn against crisis. Once the forces that may destroy the Academy approach, they will warn in advance.


    Inside the Academy, everyone began to get nervous.


    They clearly see that they are about to win, how can there be variables.


    "Ha ha ha, the God of our nation is coming, you all deserve to die!" Several high priests lying on the ground burst out laughing wildly.


    In their hearts, Qinglian God is invincible.


    Although the current situation is unfavorable for them, as long as Qinglian God takes the hand, it will turn the war situation around in an instant.


    Shua!


    The battle in the sky will soon be over.


    Jiang Mingkong is extremely beautiful. His clothes float with the wind and fall gently in the air. His eyes become a little dignified.


    In front of her, one of the other two high priests was nailed to the mountain wall with a long sword, and the other one was smashed by force, and his body fell to the ground feebly. Only high priest Zaohua remained calm.


    But if you look closely, there is still a line of blood oozing from the wrist of the high priest of creation, and it is obvious that he was also injured.


    The two sides reached a verdict.


    Jiang Mingkong is able to kill two people and seriously injure one when he is fighting against three people alone, which is a good record.


    "You''re very good. Go to the back mountain. I''m in charge of everything here."


    Before Lu Yu''s expression, all by Jiang Mingkong see in the eye.


    Now Qinglian God comes, even if she has to play 12 points carefully, she doesn''t want the genius in front of her to fall here.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect myself." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Since he stood up, he had no reason to hide in the back of the mountain.


    The ancestor of the cold valley also rushed up to the sky: "empress Jiang, old man, I heard about you a long time ago. We are still villagers."


    The old man was just in his present state and immediately stood behind Lu Yu. Once you find something bad, take the landing feather and run.


    Of course, this is the task given to him by Chai Longxiang.


    "It''s worthy of being empress Jiang of that year. Your strength is no less than that of that year." The high priest of fortune sighed.


    Jiang Mingkong''s face was not sad or happy. He looked at the glow in the sky: "Beiyan mainland is near the imperial capital. Although you tried your best to distract the attention of the imperial court, the powerful imperial court will come soon. Are you sure you want to do it here? "


    Fairy music in the sky did not stop, a figure appeared in the glow, falling.


    It was a woman with long hair and starry eyes. The white skin is as delicate as porcelain.


    Her face with a veil, but will set off a hazy beauty of her, let the heart of a trace of love.


    Behind the woman, is a bright light wheel, slowly rotating.


    On this wheel of light, without a revolution, hundreds of people would appear, bow their heads, kneel down and recite scriptures.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2636

    There are countless believers praying.


    The shadow of these believers fell into the wheel of light, and continuously provided the power of faith for Qinglian God.


    The woman who suddenly appeared in front of her was holy and refined, and she was the true God of Qinglian.


    "Jiang Mingkong, I don''t want to fight with you, and you don''t need to provoke me. Emperor Taiqian was extremely beautiful in those years. I respect him, so I don''t intend to kill you. Otherwise, do you think you will be the opponent of this God? I''m here. I''ll just take one thing and leave. You''d better mind your own business. " Qinglian God''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Mingkong said lightly: "everything here is owned by saints. If you take it, you are not afraid to die. "


    Qinglian God said with a smile: "the sage shut up. I will take away the Holy Land and leave Dayu. Although Yisheng''s strength is strong, it is not enough to frighten the whole heaven. Well, Jiang Mingkong, I''m not going to talk to you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you directly. "


    With that, a dazzling light suddenly appeared behind Qinglian God.


    When Tongtian Shenwei came, Jiang Mingkong frowned and didn''t say a word more.


    This God is much more powerful than she imagined.


    In Jiang Mingkong''s realm, the distinction between the strong and the weak has become clearer. She can crush the high priest of creation, but the green lotus God is much better than the high priest of creation.


    Once started, she really does not have to be Qinglian God''s opponent.


    At present, only Lu Yu can see through the reality of Qinglian God.


    As expected, she did not recover her strength.


    In the last life, he made a heavy blow to Qinglian God and intended to wipe it out. Later, Qinglian God almost fell apart. The present God should be regarded as a new God.


    Now although time has passed for a long time, Qinglian God has not been able to restore the original strength.


    Now it looks very powerful, but it''s just the surface. In fact, her interior is like inferior porcelain, which has been covered with numerous cracks for a long time.


    No wonder she was in such a hurry to get divine land.


    If there is no more sacred land of her own, she will probably lose her foundation like most of the gods in heaven, and eventually all the believers will die and disappear between heaven and earth.


    "And you, boy, I wrote you down." The green lotus god suddenly turns his head and looks at Lu Yu with killing intention.


    Lu Yu''s bad deeds over and over again have already become a thorn in her side.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm and said, "you''re going to kill me. You can have a try."


    "Ha ha ha, joke. I just recovered, and I saw such a boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth. When I take the sacred soil, I will kill you first! "


    The green lotus God grins grimly and commands the high priest of creation: "go up and watch this boy."


    High priest Zaohua took orders and immediately came to Lu Yu. It seemed that he was not ready to let Lu Yu escape.


    There was a tension of swords all around.


    Lu Yu suddenly sent a message to Jiang Mingkong: "master, let Qinglian God go to get the holy land first. We don''t have to stop him."


    Jiang Mingkong frowned. She was puzzled, but she didn''t show much on her face.


    Since Lu Yu said so, there should be his reason.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, even if the strength of the two people together, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of Qinglian God. If you do it now, you will probably die in vain.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2637

    Under the despairing wait-and-see of all the people in the Academy, the figure of Qinglian God came to the sage Pavilion.


    It seems to feel that there is a strong enemy coming. The walls of the sages'' pavilion are engraved with countless sages'' scriptures, giving off bursts of fierce roar.


    On its surface, the words give off golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    This is the power of sage Scripture, which contains the will of sages and can shake all evil things into ashes.


    "If there is a literary sage sitting here, I''ll leave now and never dare to come. But only these words are here, and it''s not worth caring about. "


    Green lotus God sends out a sneer, an arm, a wisp of black breath directly sends out.


    Poof! Poof!


    Stained by the black atmosphere, the walls of the sage Pavilion suddenly seem to be splashed with ink, and become particularly gloomy. Many of the handwriting is no longer clear.


    The most serious thing is that the atmosphere of sages is suppressed to some extent.


    Qinglian God seems holy, but in fact it is a demon God.


    All believers who believe in her must offer their hearts and bodies to her unconditionally, and they must not hide half of them.


    It''s like driving your believers like slaves.


    Qinglian God jade foot light ground, a few steps to the depths of the sage Pavilion.


    As she walked step by step, the walls around her began to collapse, and the original solemn sage pavilion was in ruins.


    "Sage Pavilion, occupied by the evil god!"


    "Hateful, it''s full of scriptures of sages. She can''t touch it!"


    The other disciples of the Academy looked at Qinglian God and wanted to eat it alive.


    However, few people can really get close to Qinglian God.


    In this terrible power, many people even stand very difficult, let alone really fight with Qinglian God.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the green lotus God finally came to the front of the transmission line.


    On top of the transmission array, there is also the word "Zhen" of Yisheng, suspended in the air.


    This is the way Yisheng used to suppress all the creatures in the whole holy land.


    It is precisely because of this word that all the people in the holy land can not leave here without permission. They don''t have a way to fly.


    "This holy land is just for me." Green lotus God showed a satisfied smile.


    She stretched out her green jade finger and gently touched the word "Zhen" floating in the sky.


    The black air flows out slowly and begins to wind the word Zhen, intending to make it dirty as well.


    However, at this moment, the word "Zhen" suddenly burst out with astonishing pressure, just like a dormant fierce beast suddenly awakened, showing sharp fangs immediately.


    The majestic spirit suddenly burst out, and a bright white light suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, spreading out in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Behind the green lotus God, a series of figures in the light wheel uttered a shrill scream, and then they were directly melted by the white light, and instantly disappeared.


    And in an instant, that strong white light seems to have aimed at Qinglian God and blasted her in the direction.


    "Just a word, do you want to suppress this God?"


    The green lotus God roars, evolves the mysterious and incomparable magic, and resists the white light.


    The two rays collide with each other, resulting in the aftereffect that makes the walls around the sage Pavilion shatter countless.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2638

    When Qinglian God and Wensheng were at war, Lu Yu didn''t have any leisure.


    He thought about the time and said to Jiang Mingkong: "elder, please look at the teachers and students of the college and don''t let them get hurt."


    Jiang Mingkong a Leng, she how also did not expect, Lu Yu will at this time to her voice.


    A moment later, she immediately responded, shocked and said, "you don''t want to do it, do you? I advise you not to be impulsive. Although your strength is good, the strength of Qinglian God is more unfathomable. If you fight with her, it''s likely to be more or less bad. "


    It seemed that he was worried that Lu Yu would suddenly attack him. Jiang Mingkong said: "now Qinglian has no time for him. I''ll hold high priest Zaohua. You can run away quickly. Staying here is likely to be a dead end. "


    "I have my own plan."


    Lu Yu didn''t say much. He had found that the high priest of creation had noticed.


    Although Jiang Mingkong didn''t say anything, there were some subtle changes in the expression between his eyebrows.


    Xuanxian level masters are observant. Any subtle changes of their opponents will be observed.


    "Boy, do you still want to struggle?" Cried the high priest of fortune.


    In response, it was Lu Yu''s heavy blow.


    The fist burst out like a heavy hammer falling on the wall. There was a burst in the air.


    Lu Yu immediately came to the high priest of Zaohua and hit him with a fist.


    "Dare to fight with me, fight for death!"


    The high priest of Zaohua showed a grim smile. He smashed his coat and showed his strong muscles.


    In his upper body chest, impressively drawing a green lotus, Yingying Shenghui. At this time, light from the green lotus totem came into the viscera of the high priest of creation, providing him with continuous strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the two people fight, the afterwave spreads, and many buildings around are directly shattered.


    Jiang Mingkong''s eyelids jump. She immediately knows why Lu Yu asked her to look after the teachers and students of the Academy.


    For example, Lu Yu''s current strength, once met, will have an unprecedented impact, and it is likely to hurt others.


    "The academy belongs to, leave here immediately!"


    Jiang Mingkong''s voice reverberates in the sky.


    At the same time, Jiang Mingkong also uses magic to protect the surrounding teachers and students from being affected.


    "Qinglian sect, kill all the members of the Academy, no one left!" The voice of the high priest of creation echoed in the sky.


    The surrounding Qinglian sect immediately rushed out and attacked the Academy again.


    Even the seven high priests, who had been shocked by Lu Yu''s fist and vomited blood, stood up and entangled Jiang Mingkong and Han Gu Laozu.


    Fierce fighting broke out again on both sides.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the sky, Lu Yu and the high priest of nature fought each other, and they had fought for thousands of rounds in a few breaths.


    This high priest of nature is almost the strongest fighting force in the Qinglian cult. With all his strength, his strength can not be underestimated.


    However, it is such a force, but only a draw with Lu Yu.


    But if you look closely, there are more scars on the high priest of creation. He is not Lu Yu''s opponent!


    Some people pay close attention to the situation here. Seeing this scene, they are all shocked and stunned.


    It''s amazing that Lu Yu has beaten the seven high priests to spit blood with one blow before, but now he has suppressed the high priest of creation.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2639

    "It seems that the gap between us and Lu Yu is getting bigger and bigger."


    Li Si and Chai Long Xiang, each fighting with a group of priests, felt powerless when they saw this scene.


    They are all of the same age. Lu Yu has been able to fight back and forth with the high priest, but they are still faced with earthly immortals.


    It''s not uncommon to cross the realm of heaven, but it''s a bit shocking to cross a big realm like Lu Yu.


    "So what you are good at is close combat. No wonder you plan to fight me at first. But unfortunately, you are still too young. "


    Under the mask of the high priest of creation, two pairs of eyes were cold: "you never know that the gap between the realm of Xuanxian can''t be made up by any means."


    From the palms of the high priest of creation, a fierce flame suddenly erupted, and the flame soared into the air, forming a huge fire dragon around him.


    The fire dragon opens its eyes, showing the cold light and shaking all sides. With the appearance of fire dragon, the powerful fire cloud gradually spread in the horizon, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    The magic cast by the Xuanxian strongman immediately affected the surrounding area.


    Looking around, the temperature rises instantly, forming a high temperature that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Strong temperature, even the surface began to melt, rising out of a hot breath.


    "I admit you''re a genius, but that''s it."


    The high priest of creation controls the fire dragon and attacks Lu Yu.


    But this time, Lu Yu didn''t keep his hand.


    "The magic? Then I''ll help you! "


    When Lu Yu stepped forward, his whole body''s mana burst out and his clothes bulged up.


    The fiery fire auras linger in all directions, and finally form a huge virtual shadow behind Lu Yu. The whole body of the shadow is covered by fire, and the prestige formed is even better than the high priest of creation!


    Ancient martial arts, Zhu Rong!


    After devouring the spirit of Vulcan, Lu Yu has a deeper understanding of Zhu Rong''s real body.


    This was originally the road of fire evolved from the body of the God of fire when Marquis que was contemplating the fire.


    Now, after Lu Yu devours the spirit of the God of fire, he gains many memories of the God of fire, and this spell becomes more powerful.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon and Zhu Rong''s virtual shadow collide with each other. The fire god''s virtual shadow holds the flame sword and cuts off the head of the fire dragon.


    Fire sword with a fierce hurricane, heavy chop in the fire dragon''s body, the fire dragon suddenly issued a burst of shrill cry.


    But the fire dragon is also extremely fierce, even if it is split, still open his mouth, biting on the body of Huoshen Xuying.


    The two sides began to fight in an instant, you come and I go, the situation is fierce.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that there was a real genius in Yuding Academy. It''s hard for you to do that! But you can''t understand the means of this seat! "


    The high priest of creation was also shocked.


    Before Lu Yu was able to defeat other high priest strongmen, it was all by virtue of physical strength. This made the high priest of Zaohua think that Lu Yu was good at physical body fighting.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Yu did not lay too much emphasis on either side. This is also the cultivation method of Taoist immortals in ancient times. The so-called immortality does not mean that the physical body is vulnerable, but that the physical body and magic are integrated without short board.


    The high priest of Zaohua was shocked and finally used his killing move again.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2640

    The high priest of creation suddenly took out his hand and said something.


    The fire dragon, which originally entangled the false shadow of the God of fire, suddenly became extremely violent. In its body, the flame began to rise, and it gradually divided into two fire dragons.


    The powerful fire attribute spirit power is full of all directions, and the two fire dragons keep pace with each other. They begin to bite at the false shadow of the God of fire.


    This is not just an extra dragon.


    Because these two kinds of magic are controlled by the high priest of creation, the cooperation between the two fire dragons is very close.


    In time, they found out the flaws of Huoshen Xuying, and they immediately decided to defeat Lu Yu.


    "Young man, although you have some talent, you should know that there are many things in the world that talent can''t make up for." The tone of high priest Zaohua''s voice was so light that he didn''t seem to worry that Lu Yu could resist his magic.


    To be a high priest of Qinglian sect, he has been practicing for many years and has already had rich experience. Genius like Lu Yu, he has also fought against each other, but all of them died in his hands without exception.


    In the face of Jiang Mingkong, a powerful man who has been famous for a long time, the high priest of Zaohua will be afraid, but in the face of Lu Yu, he has no such worry at all.


    "Well, you can die."


    The high priest of creation suddenly changed his magic into three!


    Each of the three fire dragons keeps its power and directly submerges the false shadow of the God of fire.


    Once this kind of magic is cast, it will almost suppress the opponent completely with overwhelming coercion. No matter what means, in front of this kind of magic, it will appear very pale.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Mingkong plans to help.


    But the seven high priests in front of her didn''t want to give her a chance at all. They tied her up together.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Yu impressed them so deeply that these people no longer fight separately, but gather together to form a huge killing array, trapping Jiang Mingkong and Han Gu Laozu in the array.


    Bang!


    At this time, the place that was bombarded by the fire dragon suddenly burst out with a loud bang.


    A fury of voice, spread all over the place, let a person tremble.


    "What''s that sound?" Everyone present felt a tremor from the bottom of his soul.


    In front of the crowd, there was an incredible scene.


    Originally suppressed by the fire dragon, Huoshen Xuying broke free from the shackles of the fire dragon and rushed out directly.


    Lu Yu stands in the center of the virtual shadow of the God of fire. His whole body is wrapped by powerful magic power. His eyes are focused and his green shirt blows.


    "Are you going to play with me with fire?"


    Lu Yu spoke as if the laws of heaven and earth were shaking. This is the change that can only be caused when the martial sage and the strong recite the truth.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding laws, the high priest of fortune was surprised, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of means, however, can only be achieved by the strong man at the peak of Xuanxian.


    Is this boy playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger? In fact, he is already the peak of Xuanxian?


    "Ha ha! Boy, you don''t have to play tricks. I''m afraid you used some secret method to get rid of my fire dragon. Now you, I''m afraid you are forced to support, unable to return to heaven. You want to fight with me, but you''re still a lot younger. "


    As the high priest of Zaohua spoke, he immediately used his magic power again. The sky was full of fire, and ten huge fire dragons gradually appeared, glaring at the landing plume.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2641

    Before the three fire dragons appeared, it has given people a great sense of oppression.


    Now there are ten fire dragons here. The fire seems to rush into the clouds. The scene is even more shocking.


    Almost all the sky is occupied by huge fire dragons. These fire dragons are not only huge, but also have amazing power fluctuations, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    In front of this terrible flame, human beings seem very small, as if they will be directly engulfed by the flame and burned to ashes in the next second.


    Lu Yu looked at the ten fire dragons with cold eyes, as if he had no fear at all.


    "Well, I''ll show you what a real flame is!"


    If the other side uses other means, Lu Yu may have a fierce fight.


    But since the other side chose fire, Lu Yu doesn''t mind using the same attribute mana to suppress the other side.


    Lu Yu has devoured the spirits of Taiqian emperor and zhurong, the God of fire. His ability to control the fire is superb.


    A golden flame appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when the golden flame appeared, all the flames around suddenly trembled violently, just as the minister saw the king.


    After landing, the golden flame fell into the hands of Huoshen Xuying and gradually evolved into a golden flame sword.


    Huoshen Xuying raises his long sword and makes an effort to split the ten fire dragons in the direction of their return.


    Boom!


    A cold light flashed by, and the heads of ten flaming dragons were cut off instantly.


    The hot flame, after meeting the golden flame, seemed to meet the natural enemies, and melted one after another.


    Then, Huoshen Xuying held the sword and stabbed the high priest in the direction.


    "What kind of flame is this? No, it can''t be!"


    The high priest of fortune finally panicked.


    When ten fire dragons are cast, he naturally knows what kind of power the magic he casts.


    This kind of power, even if it is the same realm of the strong face, will also give up.


    However, in front of Lu Yu, this kind of fire power not only did not hurt him, but was easily broken by Lu Yu''s direct hand.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the flame sword was about to come near, the high priest of creation was shocked and took out a talisman from his waist!


    "Burning faith, isolating heaven and earth!"


    With the fierce burning of the talisman, a force of faith is quickly burned.


    These are all the beliefs accumulated over the years by the believers who believe in Qinglian God.


    The high priest of Zaohua, as a close follower of Qinglian God, naturally used this kind of talisman.


    Poof!


    The flame sword penetrates directly into a space crack.


    The nihilistic world behind the space crack was instantly covered by endless flames, while the high priest of creation retreated three or four miles away from Lu Yu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the strange world, there was a violent roar. In an instant, the strange world touched the real fire of the emperor of heaven, and even began to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the high priest of nature shrinks instantly.


    Even space can melt!


    What a terrible power it is!


    "I''m a strong man in the later period of Xuanxian. How can I be suppressed by you, an unknown villain! I have to kill you today! "


    The high priest of creation suddenly exerts his magic. He pushes his hands out and his palms out. Powerful magic power runs around him, forming a huge halo behind him!


    In the light wheel, there is the breath of God!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2642

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hands of the high priest of creation swing back and forth. Between each swing, there is a hidden law of the road, mixed with a thunder.


    In front of him, a huge lightning ball appeared, and the surface of the ball was emitting thunderous light, crackling and crackling.


    Thunder and lightning directly rush to the flame giant sword. Tiandi zhenhuo, who has always been invincible, is affected by thunder and lightning and stops in mid air.


    "Lu Yu, now you should know the gap between you and me. Although you have a good flame, you can only show some effect when you are fighting with fire attribute elements. Now, you can''t hurt me at all


    The high priest of fortune breathed a sigh of relief, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    He was forced to this point by Lu Yu.


    This lightning spell is the last of his life-saving skills. He won''t use it unless his life is at stake.


    When the flame sword was about to fall, the high priest of creation clearly felt his hair standing up, and had a feeling that life did not belong to him.


    This feeling was so clear that he was forced to use the spell.


    "Is lightning the magic of gods?"


    Lu Yu feels that this spell does not belong to Qinglian God.


    But a god of thunder and lightning, sealed with his life into the strongest blow, and sealed in the body of the high priest of creation.


    This means, even for the gods, is a great consumption. Although the high priest of creation is the loyal servant of Qinglian God, Qinglian God will not do this for him.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Qinglian God once destroyed a Thor, and refined it into a magic, sealed in the body of creation, so that he had the means to protect his life.


    "You think this move can stop me, don''t you?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed cold light, and suddenly jumped to the top of the head of the high priest of creation.


    The next moment, Lu Yu like an arrow, one foot down, toward the bottom heavily step.


    In his whole body, there is a great magic power in the flow, vast and incomparable, as if the heaven really immortal, suddenly came down to earth.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient god stepping on the sky!


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, the thunder from the high priest of fortune fell on Lu Yu and could not do any harm to him.


    But this blow was as quick as thunder. Before the high priest of creation could react, he had already come to him.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu kicked the high priest of Zaohua.


    I only heard a dull sound, mixed with the sound of countless bone fracture, one after another.


    The high priest of creation was like a ragged sack, which was kicked out and hit heavily on a wall. The wall collapsed suddenly. After four walls collapsed in succession, it slowly collapsed.


    "It''s the way God sealed my life. How could you break it?"


    The high priest opened his scarlet eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. At the same time, the mana in his hand was running wildly.


    More fierce thunder, condensed in his hands.


    This kind of thunder swept all over the place, as if it could destroy everything in front of it.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu stepped forward and broke the arm of the high priest.


    The sharp pain from his arm made him wake up instantly, so that the spell he was about to cast was interrupted.


    "If I kill you, it''s the turn of Qinglian!"


    Lu Yu calls out the broken head knife, and his eyes twinkle with the intention of killing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2643

    Lost!


    As the most powerful high priest of the Qinglian sect, he was defeated by Lu Yu.


    Other members of the Qinglian sect, whether high priests or ordinary monks, felt cold all over.


    They thought that there were no masters in Yuding Academy. Now it is a very smooth thing to enter Yuding Academy.


    But I never thought that there would be such a variable as Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the high priest, like a proud immortal. In front of him, the high priest was in a state of disrepair, with blood everywhere.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The high priest of creation suddenly coughed violently, and a layer of blood oozed from under his mask.


    Click, click!


    There was another crackle, and the mask he was wearing broke in an instant, revealing his old face.


    This is a bony old man with a withered face and dull eyes, as if he had exhausted all his life.


    "No wonder you put on the mask a long time ago, but you didn''t expect to be like this Jiang Mingkong sneered.


    This high priest of nature was so magnificent before, but now he looks old.


    Other members of the Qinglian sect, seeing the real face of the high priest of creation, could not help feeling a little trance.


    If this is the end of following Qinglian, then it is meaningless for such a God to follow her.


    "Ha ha ha! Fool, as long as the strength of our gods becomes stronger, I can be reincarnated. I can be reincarnated as a top talent in my next life. With all my memories, I can''t be worse than you. "


    Bursts of shrill laughter, like owls, came from the mouth of the high priest of creation.


    There is still a trace of madness in his heart. Even now, he still refuses to admit that he has lost.


    "Then I will kill you, and then I will destroy the God behind you."


    Lu Yu raises his sword, falls it and cuts off the head of the high priest of nature.


    At the same time, Lu Yu directly reaches out his hand to capture the soul of the high priest of creation and crush it directly.


    The soul and body are all dead, which is a complete death.


    "Ah - you want to die!"


    In the distance, suddenly came the angry roar of Qinglian God.


    She has sensed that her most loyal subordinate has died, and the breath of life has completely disappeared.


    During the long battle between Lu Yu and the high priest of Zaohua, Qinglian never appeared, because she was restrained by Yisheng''s words and couldn''t move.


    Even though it has been a long time since the word "Zhen" was written in the holy place, it still has great power.


    Although Qinglian God is powerful, it is still unable to shake the status of this word.


    "It''s just a word. Do you think you can trap me?"


    Green lotus God sent out a roar, immediately more than a hundred arms behind him, and stretched out at the same time.


    Each hand is pinching a different formula. Hundreds of different magic arts bombarded out in an instant and smashed on the word "Zhen" in front of them.


    The surface of the word "Zhen" suddenly glowed with gold, and the two sides slapped hard together, and then cracks appeared on the surface of the word.


    With a loud bang, the word "Zhen" is finally completely broken. The green lotus God steps on the lotus steps, passes through the law of breaking, and grabs it at the divine earth.


    His palm began to enlarge, which was tens of thousands of times in an instant. It was like a huge hand covering the sky. He wanted to grasp the sacred earth directly in his hand.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2644

    Under the palm of his hand, Shentu was very small, as if he would be snatched away in an instant.


    Qinglian God wants to directly take away the Holy Land and complete his ultimate goal.


    In front of her eyes, the outline above the divine earth had appeared. A panoramic view of the earth and the sea.


    But at this time, the scenery in front of Qinglian god suddenly fell into a trance.


    Originally, there was still some vast territory, which suddenly turned into darkness.


    The channel connected with the transmission array is directly interrupted by some law, and the scene faced by Qinglian god suddenly changes into a different world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The green lotus God was shocked and angry.


    Just a moment ago, as long as she went further, she could hold the sacred land in her hand and then take it away.


    But now, she lost her sense of divine earth.


    "The teleportation array has lost Yisheng''s word suppression, and is no longer firm." Qinglian God once again stretched out his arm, ready to enter the depths of the abyss, looking for traces of Shentu.


    But at this time, a roar came from the strange world in front of him.


    "Roar"


    The sound, deafening, resounding through the sky.


    It is full of endless hate, as if it is deep into the bone marrow, to tear all the people in front of you to pieces!


    Then, the green lotus God enters into the arms of the alien world, all of which are torn to pieces, and the blood is flying.


    The green lotus God is very surprised, but at this time, from the crack of the strange world, he suddenly drags her directly into the strange world.


    Soon, Qinglian God saw a strange looking woman, looking at her with a ferocious expression.


    "Are you a God? No, you have no spirit, just a body, but how can you have such great power! " The green lotus God sees the woman in front of him and his eyelids jump wildly.


    She felt the unprecedented sense of crisis.


    That''s the body of Houtu God!


    Against God for the devil, reincarnation!


    In those days, Houtu God was able to compete with Tiandi. Even now there is only one unconscious corpse left, it also has powerful power.


    When Lu Yu was here, he almost died.


    The evil corpse saw the green lotus God come down, directly pounce on her body, a big mouth, instantly tear off a piece of flesh and blood from her body.


    In that piece of flesh and blood, there was a stream of golden blood, which contained the power of Qinglian God, but now it was passing quickly.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The green lotus God is furious, and immediately fights with the evil corpse.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless when he felt the sound of fighting coming from inside.


    He thought of it when he left the holy land.


    Since Qinglian God has set his goal on Shentu, he will be ready in the future. So Lu Yu changed the transmission array and automatically transferred it to a different world.


    Once you feel the breath of the green lotus God, this array will automatically turn the connection point into a different world.


    At that time, Qinglian God was facing the God of Houtu who was higher than her!


    "Next, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the seven living high priests.


    When the high priests saw that nature was dead, their faces were as pale as ashes, and they had already lost their fighting spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Qinglian, they would have escaped long ago.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s attention, several people turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "You still want to go!"


    The golden flames burst out from Lu Yu''s fingertips and flew out one by one.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2645

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The golden flame falls on everyone accurately.


    The mournful and shrill cries of those great sacrifice masters were gradually engulfed by the flames, one by one fell to the ground, and eventually turned into ashes.


    When Lu Yu breaks through to the earth immortal, the mana of his whole body rises with the tide, and he can control the real fire for a longer time.


    Other members of Qinglian sect no longer have the will to fight, and they are scattered.


    "Kill all of them, and don''t let go of one!"


    Lisi and Chai Longxiang have already killed red eyes, and their whole bodies are stained with blood, just like hell Shura.


    The disciples of the Academy were also red eyed. Many of their brothers died here, and their bodies were next to them. Even some of the great Confucians, who are usually peaceful, put down their airs and fight hard to kill.


    The Qinglian sect has been unable to turn over any waves. A group of mobs were chased and killed by the angry academy people, with countless deaths and injuries.


    It can be said that Qinglian sect has suffered a lot in this war, and it is impossible to make a comeback.


    "Boy, you are very good. You have the old man''s style. Even the old man has been killed. It''s amazing The ancestor of the cold Valley tut tut.


    Jiang Mingkong looked at Lu Yu and said with relief: "you let Qinglian God into the holy land. You deliberately used the holy land to restrain her, so as to kill her right arm. It''s a good strategy. She''ll come out in a moment, and we can work together to drive her out! "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "this God can never let her continue to live, I want to kill her."


    In a word, Jiang Mingkong will also be shocked in the same place, for a long time can not return to God.


    That is a God who has been famous for a long time. Lu Yu actually said that he wanted to kill her.


    Even Jiang Mingkong was not sure that he would be able to kill Qinglian.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The court will send experts soon. As long as we get rid of her, the imperial court will have a way to deal with her. " Jiang Mingkong advised.


    Lu Yu''s previous performance has proved his talent.


    Genius of this level, wherever it is placed, is the object that needs special attention. No matter which force gets it, it will be fully cultivated.


    Jiang Mingkong didn''t want Lu Yu to be young and frivolous, so he died here.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "I have my own plan. Besides, Qinglian God will be hit hard soon. It''s lucky that she can escape."


    "She''s going to be hit hard?" Jiang Mingkong didn''t believe it.


    As a follower of Wensheng, she saw it with her own eyes when she got the holy land.


    Besides leaving a word "Zhen" on it, Yisheng did not do anything else.


    Just now, the word left by Wen Sheng has been broken by Qinglian God. I''m afraid that now, Qinglian God has been running rampant in the holy land.


    "I''ve written to Wenzai, but he hasn''t answered me. Take your disciples to Houshan first. There are some scriptures written by Wensheng. Qinglian dare not come near. " Jiang Mingkong advised.


    She is still worried that Lu Yu and Qinglian should fight.


    In that case, Lu Yu is likely to fall here.


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the transmission array: "she was able to come out alive. She has some skills."


    "What?" Jiang Mingkong was a little surprised.


    But the next moment, she saw a shocking scene.


    Only in the transmission array above, suddenly appeared a space crack.


    Green lotus God flies out from inside, and the lotus at the foot has completely withered. She staggered a few steps and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2646

    Qinglian God was seriously injured and almost died.


    In front of the God of later earth, she was just like the younger generation who was born later, and had no room to fight back.


    Behind her, hundreds of arms that had been condensed had been torn to pieces, leaving only one arm. The bone seemed to be broken and hung down powerlessly.


    Now, although she is still alive, her strength, which is hard to recover, has long been lost because of this.


    If it wasn''t for the evil corpse of Houtu God, because of certain conditions, Qinglian God would not be able to escape alive.


    Qinglian God, who just came out of the teleportation array, was already in a mess. He glanced around and was surprised to find that all his men had been killed.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Green lotus God is completely angry.


    According to her original plan, she would first take away the sacred soil, and then clean up Lu Yu.


    But now everything is beyond her expectation. First, he was frustrated in the holy land, and then he was killed by Lu Yu. She almost lost a lot of money when she came here.


    All this is done by Lu Yu.


    "Come out well, I''m going to kill you!"


    Lu Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes and rushed up directly.


    At the tip of his foot, tens of thousands of sword Qi followed Lu Yu''s steps and went straight to the sky. The sword Qi soared in the air and was irresistible. He blasted in the direction of Qinglian God.


    Chopping immortal sword air in the air, immediately came to Qinglian God, directly cut her body into pieces.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A series of dull sounds sounded, before the swagger of the green lotus God, the body directly spread, even at the foot of the green lotus, also began to fade, lost its original glory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the statue of Qinglian God was covered with sword Qi and turned into a blood mist.


    This kind of scene, see people a Leng.


    Green lotus God, is it so dead?


    Impossible?


    This is the demon God who has been haunting Beiyan mainland for a long time and doesn''t know how long he has been here.


    Jiang Mingkong knew the power of Qinglian God, so when she came out, she didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, she chose to use the imperial court as a language threat.


    Because she knew that even if she started, Qinglian could crush them.


    Now, however, what is happening is what most people expect.


    "Qinglian God seems to be seriously injured. Did he expect that there would be a way to deal with Qinglian God in the teleportation array?" Jiang Mingkong suddenly remembers Lu Yu''s previous actions.


    Just now, she didn''t understand why Lu Yu did it, but now, I''m afraid it''s all in Lu Yu''s expectation.


    After Lu Yu killed the body of Qinglian God with his sword Qi, he didn''t seem to plan to stop. Then he called out a huge fire.


    Boom!


    The fire directly swept the place where Qinglian God was, and all of them turned into scorched earth.


    Lu Yu stands on the flame, behind his hands.


    Around his body, there are hundreds of sword Qi, cutting back and forth to kill Qinglian God!


    "Not dead? You''ve got a few tricks left! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned purple and looked in a direction.


    In the void, a blue light galloped away towards the distance. The spirit is hidden in the road, small as dust, it is difficult to be found.


    Qinglian God, as a famous God for a long time, even though he was seriously injured, he still did not die completely.


    She shrinks her spirit as much as possible, and then runs away towards the distance.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2647

    However, although what she did was hidden, she could not escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu immediately caught the breath of Qinglian God, and also observed her escape position.


    "Do you want to run now? It''s too late!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed cold light and ran after him.


    The speed of Qinglian''s escape was so fast that it disappeared in an instant.


    However, Lu Yu still captured a part of the breath left when Qinglian escaped.


    Although the breath is very hidden, Lu Yu''s means at this time is the technique of looking at Qi in ancient martial arts.


    The law of heaven and earth, the breath of mana, all appear in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This green lotus God''s method is very superb, in order to confuse Lu Yu, it instantly divided into three parts, toward three different directions.


    One of them is the most dignified power, which seems to be the essence of Qinglian God.


    However, under Lu Yu''s observation, it was just a bait.


    If Lu Yu really catches up, the other side is likely to detonate the bait, and eventually make him seriously injured.


    The other two pieces are galloping in two different directions.


    "Trying to confuse me in this way?" Lu Yu sneered and galloped in one direction.


    It seems that Qinglian God is still a thief, and intends to continue to attack Shentu.


    To her such a God without any foundation, if there is no divine earth as its own root, it is likely to directly dissipate in this world.


    Instead of waiting for the destruction in the future, it''s better to take advantage of the chaos of Yuding academy to kill again.


    Lu Yu has already understood the intention of Qinglian God.


    But this time, it was absolutely impossible for him to let Qinglian go. As for the old knowledge, Lu Yu knows too well what will happen if Qinglian God is allowed to leave.


    This kind of demon God, she will do everything possible to revenge, and the first object, obviously, is Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu converged his mana and became an ordinary scholar. He didn''t want to scare.


    In front of him, there were many mountains.


    The mountain peak is surrounded by thick fog. From a distance, you can only see the outline of a mountain and a huge Shennong sculpture that goes up into the sky.


    Here is Shennong Valley!


    At the beginning, Lu Yu killed the seven elders who had taken refuge in Qinglian sect in the Yuwen family. From his soul memory, he found the hiding place of Qinglian God.


    Shennong Valley is a famous place for alchemy in the whole northern Yan Dynasty and even in the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    No one would have thought that a notorious God would hide in such a place.


    "Why is Shennong valley so busy?"


    Lu Yu looked at nonggu from a distance and found that people were coming and going on the road leading to the valley, and all kinds of mounts were gathered. The cars and horses are noisy, very lively.


    Among these people, many of them are the alchemists with long robes and proud faces. There are many followers behind a alchemist.


    Many alchemists gather here. It seems that something big will happen here.


    Lu Yu finds one of the passers-by, and then he knows that a grand meeting will be held in Shennong valley.


    The specific content is that Shennong Valley master Wei haoxiong has made public the prescription of banxiandan!


    If anyone can refine this semi immortal Pill on the spot, he will be his own disciple of Wei haoxiong, who can get all the inheritance of Wei haoxiong.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2648

    As soon as the news came out, the whole Beiyan continent was boiling.


    Even in the nearby areas, some alchemists, hearing the news, rushed to Beiyan.


    Wei haoxiong, who is that?


    He was a famous alchemist for a long time. He was also a famous elder of Dan Dao in the Dan League.


    Countless people want to worship his door, can not do.


    But now, we not only have this precious opportunity, but also, most importantly, have the chance to touch the semi immortal pill!


    This kind of Dan Fang, revealed that the slightest bit is likely to cause turmoil in the whole heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Wei haoxiong would choose to make this danfang public!


    "The master of Wei Valley is simply noble. He is really a chivalrous man."


    "Even if we are not selected as disciples in the end, we must consult with the valley master."


    Many people rushed to Shennong valley.


    After learning the news, Lu Yu thought about how to kill Qinglian God.


    The breath of Qinglian God began to be confused here. There are so many people around that it''s hard to tell whose breath is.


    Although it is difficult to find, Qinglian God should hide in the deep of Shennong valley.


    "He found a good place. The geomantic omen of this place has been changed. It''s hard to see the real and the virtual clearly with ordinary means of exploration." Lu Yu murmured.


    His divine sense fell into the valley, and immediately it seemed to collide with several gray barriers, isolating his divine sense to several areas and continuously disconnecting.


    In this way, Lu Yu did not know what was going on in the Shennong Valley, although his divine consciousness could explore it.


    However, since there are a lot of people here, it is not difficult to get involved.


    Just at this time, a cry suddenly rang out behind Lu Yu: "boys over there, hurry up and carry our young master''s jewelry, hurry up."


    In the distance, a huge monster pulled the luxurious carriage and stopped at the roadside.


    Behind the carriage, there were dozens of low-level friars in plain clothes, struggling to carry heavy treasure boxes.


    This is a gift giving convoy.


    Generally speaking, monks have storage bags. Even if they give something away, they can take it out as soon as they take it out.


    However, in order to show the generosity of the giver, they usually carry them into other people''s houses in this primitive way, just to show their own wealth.


    Obviously, the same is true of the present giving team.


    These boxes are also made of special spatial arrays, which are filled with mountain like treasures.


    Although the volume becomes smaller, the weight does not weaken at all. These heavy things, for those low-level friars, are still a great burden.


    There is a box, in which there seems to be a huge bronze tripod, and the surface faintly emits a strong fragrance of Dan.


    This huge tripod is extremely compact, luxurious and heavy. Even if the four monks work together, it is difficult to lift it again.


    "A bunch of rubbish, what''s the use of keeping you!" Next to the carriage, there was a man in charge of the car, yelling.


    Then the steward turned to look at Lu Yu and said impatiently, "come here to help. Our young master is from Wei''s family. If you help, it will be no good for you. "


    Lu Yu gave him a cold look and left without saying anything.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2649

    Want him to help carry the box, this world, no one can do so.


    See Lu Yu leave directly, that is in charge of affairs to blow hair directly.


    He comes from a big family in Beiyan. When did anyone dare to treat him like this.


    "You don''t understand people''s words, I call you!" The manager yelled.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly turns his head and takes a cold look at the steward.


    There are still many pedestrians nearby. Seeing this scene, they repeatedly dissuade: "young man, forget it. The other side is the Wei family of Beiyan, the same family as the Shennong Valley master. "


    "Yes, it''s no shame to admit a mistake in the past."


    Manager hands akimbo, arrogant Ling humanity: "roll over, hurry up! It''s your good fortune for us to defend you. Don''t say I bully you. As long as you finish the task, our young master will reward you with the elixir to improve your strength! "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The manager''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly the whole person directly flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "If you can''t speak, shut up." Lu Yu stepped heavily on the steward''s mouth.


    With a click, the steward''s mouth cracked and blood gushed out.


    There was a shock around, and many people took a breath of air.


    What''s the situation.


    How dare someone beat the Wei family near Shennong Valley!


    "You dare!" From the car, suddenly came a cold voice.


    The curtain in the carriage was suddenly blown open by a hurricane. A strong force immediately slapped Lu Yu hard.


    This force, in the void to form a big hand, hard shot, as if the sky thunder suddenly appeared, people shudder.


    "It''s Wei Tai, the young master of the Wei family! It is said that Wei Tai has been practicing outside all the time, and his cultivation is even more incredible. He has passed the Xinghe trial and won the status of Ju Ren. This time, he is sure to stand out in the examination. "


    "That''s right. It seems that the young man is doomed with such a move."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant hand stopped at a distance of about one meter from Lu Yu.


    All around Lu Yu, there seemed to be a wall formed by an invisible air wave, which completely blocked everything outside.


    There is no way to approach Lu Yu with any magic.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he went to the spot, and his strong power instantly went out.


    Almost instantaneously, the huge hand that was supposed to slap Lu Yu''s body vanished.


    And then, Lu Yu''s strength hit the car.


    Bang!


    The powerful force burst out in an instant, and the whole carriage burst into pieces.


    Inside, a young man in white appeared, sitting in the carriage, his face terrified.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The monster pulling the cart was frightened and gave out a long sound.


    Lu Yu coldly glanced at the monster and said in a deep voice: "noisy."


    If the monster is struck by lightning, it seems to see some kind of powerful existence. For a moment, it''s scared and can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    There was silence.


    Those who were going to watch the excitement were in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it the young master of the Wei family who should clean up the rough boys who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth?


    How did Lu Yu crush it?


    "Take care of your dog. Next time, you will die."


    Lu Yu said lightly and turned to leave.


    All around - the onlookers made way one after another. They did not dare to stop Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2650

    Lu Yu walked through the crowd and left.


    In the distance, Wei Tai, the young master of the Wei family, was sitting in the broken carriage, soaked in cold sweat.


    At the moment of Lu Yu''s hand, Wei Tai felt that his life did not belong to him.


    Suddenly, Wei Tai gave a shiver.


    But he soon sobered up, around has gathered a lot of people, is pointing at him.


    Wei Tai is the best man in the world. How can he bear such irony?


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, the experts of the Wei family arrived.


    When they heard that their young master had been attacked near Shennong Valley, they immediately came, but they were still a little late.


    "Young master, you have to decide for me." The steward chattered and his voice became very vague.


    His mouth was completely broken, and he could only make a few faltering sounds.


    Wei Tai was annoyed when he saw him. He pointed at him and said angrily, "drive him out for me. I don''t want to see him again!"


    "Young master, this is not right. I am loyal to you!"


    The steward clamored desperately for mercy.


    But the voice fell into Wei Tai''s ears, but he couldn''t move him at all. He waved his hand and let his subordinates take the matter away directly.


    "This matter must not be given up. I''m going to find this kid out. He''s broken up! " Wei Tai''s eyes flashed a look of resentment.


    Lu Yu never paid attention to such a small person.


    He came directly under the mountains of Shennong valley.


    Here gathered many people, countless alchemists from all directions gathered here, intend to block a half elixir''s true face.


    "All quiet, listen to me. Only alchemists are qualified to enter this grand meeting held in Shennong valley. Those slaves, servants, guards and so on are not allowed to enter the mountain. "


    In front of the gate of Shennong Valley, an old man called out.


    As soon as his voice came out, there was a complete silence around him, and the original bustling Valley gate became much quieter.


    Alchemist, in heaven, that is a very proud and noble profession.


    Many people break their heads, but without talent, it''s hard to become alchemists.


    This sentence declares that most of the people present are not qualified to enter.


    The servants had to stand outside, waiting for their master to enter. Lu Yu also took the opportunity to pass through the crowd and come to the old man.


    "Are you later? All the attendants stand outside, not alchemists, and can''t enter. " The old man glanced at Lu Yu and said coldly.


    The alchemists on the scene, almost all with a large number of followers, to show their identity.


    In contrast, Lu Yu has only one person, just as if he was a young man. There is no alchemist at all.


    Lu Yu said, "I am the alchemist."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    "Little brother, I think you are young. Don''t pretend to be an alchemist just because of some vanity. This is Shennong valley. It''s the holy land of alchemy. It''s a very serious end to pretend to be an alchemist here. "


    "That''s right. You''re not very old. Go home quickly."


    Said the retinue.


    Every year, many people pretend to be alchemists and want to sneak into Shennong Valley to look for opportunities.


    But Shennong Valley, as the holy land of alchemy, is very strict with the inspection of alchemists. Once you find someone who pretends to be you, the consequences will be very miserable, and you may even be abandoned.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2651

    Lu Yu didn''t say much. He called out a black flame.


    This is the last life, his true fire.


    Although the quality is not as bright as Tiandi zhenhuo, it still has great power.


    Once Tiandi''s real fire appears, it will arouse wanhuo''s admiration. In that case, there is too much noise. This is not what Lu Yu wants.


    But even so, the old man was deeply shocked by the horror of the fire.


    The old man was also an alchemist. When he saw the real fire in the nether world, his pupils contracted and he said in a trembling voice, "what kind of flame is this? The fire has a cold smell, which is quite extraordinary!"


    If you can control the fire, many monks with fire attributes can do it.


    But to become an alchemist, the power to control the fire is only a foundation.


    "Do you have the identity authentication of danmeng?" The voice of the old man became more polite.


    After all, although he was an alchemist, he was assigned here as a guard, and had no deep attainments.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. He has never taken the danmeng, and naturally has not been recognized by the danmeng.


    This time, it''s difficult.


    The old man frowned: "we only recognize alchemists of danmeng here. You''d better go to danmeng for certification, and then come back. "


    Danmeng certification is divided into three levels of alchemist tiandixuan.


    In addition, the alchemists below the level of Xuan are all out of fashion, but if they are certified by the Dan League, they will also have a badge to prove their identity.


    A mysterious Alchemist is enough to walk on any star. To many sects, will be warmly welcomed.


    Because with alchemists, it means that this force will produce a steady stream of pills and cultivate countless experts, which is an invisible wealth.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Lu Yu frowned. Now he wanted to go in and kill Qinglian God. Naturally, he couldn''t waste time on such things.


    "I''m sorry, unless you can really show that you have alchemy skills." The old man still refused.


    Although Lu Yu was able to show fire, many fire monks could do the same, and still could not confirm his identity as an alchemist.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and found that there was a black pill in the old man''s hand.


    The surface of this pill is full of black flaws, and a layer of carbon black breath emanates from it, which is very choking.


    Noticing Lu Yu''s eyes, the old man gave a faint smile: "this is the defective product just refined by my apprentice. Are you interested in this?"


    Lu Yu took a look at the pill and said, "tieyang flower, shizhusha, Yundi fruit..."


    He will refine this pill, the materials needed, one by one out.


    The old man''s face suddenly froze. This is indeed the material refined by his apprentice.


    The most important point is that the old apprentice failed in refining because of the wrong materials.


    If it''s because of recognizing what the pill is, the material is nothing. But now, Lu Yu even said that his apprentice put more materials.


    If you are not very familiar with pharmacology and alchemy, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    "Can you lend me the pill?" Lu Yu asked.


    The old man nodded dully.


    He knew very well that even if he met a strange pill, he would not easily analyze all the ingredients in it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2652

    Lu Yu picked up the incomplete pill, and a dark flame burst out between his fingers.


    "What is the boy going to do?"


    "I don''t know, but seeing what he said just now, did he really analyze the ingredients of this pill?"


    There were many attendants around, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    The black flame instantly covered the elixir, and the elixir in it began to gradually turn into liquid medicine, never dispersing.


    "Are you going to smelt again?" The old man was startled.


    It is basically impossible for Dan medicine to be melted again.


    Even if it can be remelted, it is based on the fact that it was originally a complete pill.


    The defective product refined by his apprentice is not a pill at all, but a pile of medicine dregs.


    Lu Yu''s expression is indifferent, and the flame in his hand continues to heat up.


    Soon, the incomplete products completely melted, and the crystal clear liquid was suspended in the air, gradually merging with each other.


    There was no alchemy furnace, no other complicated preparation, everything was flowing.


    A few breathing time, Lu Yu will be the original liquid re fusion, gradually condensed into a pill!


    A cup of tea, Dan Cheng!


    The re melted elixir is crystal clear on the surface and has the fragrance of elixir, which obviously has the characteristics of elixir.


    This series of actions, watching the old man dumbfounded.


    He carefully took the pills from Lu Yu''s re melting, as if to greet the saint, for fear that he would crush the pills in his hand.


    "The best pill, how can it be!" The old man felt his throat dry.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the material is too bad, if the material can be better, we can go to a higher level."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes widened instantly.


    The medicinal materials he used for his apprentices were all made from the most inferior materials.


    This kind of medicine can be refined into ordinary pills, which is already very good.


    Lu Yu''s sale has directly changed the limit of the elixir that can be refined with this quality. It''s the best elixir that can be refined.


    This kind of means, even a lot of alchemists, can''t do it!


    In an instant, the old man''s face immediately changed, from the original arrogance into a flattering smile.


    "I''m so old that I didn''t recognize the young master. Master, please come in. " The old man stood up quickly and politely.


    He already knew that the other party might be an expert with deep skills, or even a direct disciple of a alchemy master.


    Such a person, no matter where, is the top of the existence. If they report their flaws, the old man will not come to a good end.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu doesn''t care much about these details.


    As soon as he stepped into the meeting hall, he immediately stepped into the depth of Shennong valley.


    In the valley, the tall statue of Shennong stands.


    All around the mountains, are full of all kinds of medicinal materials. Even on the roadside path, one or two rare pills can be seen everywhere.


    In the open space in the center of the valley, hundreds of Dan stoves have been set up, each of which is steaming with hot air and filled with the fragrance of Dan medicine.


    It''s really a paradise for alchemists.


    In the center of all the stoves, there is a roll of blue paper floating in the air.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2653

    On this paper, there are some medicinal materials.


    Many medicinal materials are extremely precious, rare precious materials outside, and the quantity of medicinal materials is indicated on the side.


    This is a complete Dan Fang!


    For many alchemists, danfang is their essence.


    The low-level alchemists often only produce some pills that have been artificially created. Even if they can produce them, they can also produce them in mass production, so the value is not so high.


    But some senior alchemists, they rely on their own understanding of the pill, created the pill.


    According to this kind of pills, the pills made often have many effects that ordinary pills don''t have. Therefore, every alchemist pays close attention to his own prescription. Even his own disciples have to go through strict examination before they can give the prescription.


    Few people will show all the danfang as generously as the master of Shennong valley.


    In particular, it is still such a half immortal pill.


    This is an unprecedented opportunity for every alchemist present. Everyone wants to seize this opportunity.


    "This Dan Fang is not nine ghosts eating dragon Dan!"


    Lu Yu recognized the danfang, and he was a little surprised.


    This kind of danfang was created by him in his last life. If you want to refine this pill, you need to absorb the efforts and accomplishments of the alchemist. It''s extremely vicious.


    And its effect is not the same from the gain effect, but all the pills gathered together to form a killing array!


    Dan can help others and become a sword!


    The power of a nine ghost dragon eating pill may not be great, but when more than a dozen pills are gathered together, there will be a close connection between each pill, which will form a powerful killing array.


    Lu Yu founded the danfang just to kill the enemy. Use the same Dan array to kill him quietly. At that time, the whole force of the enemy was full of blood and corpses.


    Of course, that''s what happened in the last life.


    Because this Dan Fang was too cruel, Lu Yu later locked it into the forbidden storehouse, and no one was allowed to alchemy. In the past, there was the reputation of Youming Daojun. He didn''t dare to touch this danfang, so it gradually lost.


    I just didn''t expect that danfang, which has been sealed up for a long time, will appear here now.


    Lu Yu observed that there were many alchemists on the scene. In order to make pills, they cut their fingers and dropped blood into the furnace.


    It is not the ordinary blood, but the essence of the monks. It is the essence of the monks, and consuming any drop is a great drain.


    But in order to refine this pill, they directly ignored the consumption.


    Even if it costs them their lives, they will not hesitate.


    Lu Yu glanced around, and he was basically convinced of the Shennong Valley master''s idea.


    "If it''s really vicious, are you going to let these alchemists dig their own graves?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Once the number of nine ghost dragon eating pills refined by alchemists reaches a certain level, they will be connected with each other, and eventually everyone present will be wiped out.


    Lu Yu glanced around and found that every alchemist carried out alchemy with enthusiasm on his face. He didn''t see through the tricks in the prescription.


    With a long sigh, Lu Yu''s goal now is to find Qinglian God and kill him.


    As for the others, he can''t help now.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2654

    Lu Yu went straight to Houshan.


    Without the need to observe with divine sense, Lu Yu has already discovered that many guards are ambushed on the way to the back mountain.


    All the guards called out the magic weapon and stared around nervously. No one was allowed to enter.


    And the breath of the green lotus God, here, also suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, Qinglian God is probably hiding in the back mountain of Shennong valley.


    "Stop, who are you? No visitors are allowed in here. Leave quickly A few people wanted to go to the back mountain to see the valley master, but they were immediately scolded by the guards.


    Those people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why, not even me?" There was a loud voice.


    Then, a pair of wooden lift was sent up, which was only raised by four burly physique practitioners. The young master of Wei''s family, Wei Tai, was sitting on it.


    Seeing Wei Tai, several guards saluted: "yes, young master!"


    Wei Tai is a member of the valley master''s family. Naturally, these people recognize him.


    "Young master Wei Tai, the valley master has told you that if you come in, you can enter directly, but these followers need to keep them waiting outside." The guard whispered.


    Wei Tai waved his hand impatiently: "I know all this. I don''t need you to remind me. Come on, I''m more familiar with this place than you. I don''t need to show me the way ahead. "


    With that, Wei Tai got up and went to the deep valley of the back mountain.


    But maybe even he didn''t notice that there was a leaf on his clothes.


    The leaves were pasted on Wei Tai''s clothes and followed him into the back mountain.


    This leaf is naturally Lu Yu.


    In the seventy-two changes of Disha, there is a kind of magic that can transform everything in the world.


    This spell consumes less mana than divine action. What''s more, Lu Yu has now broken through to the fairyland, and his surging mana has already made a qualitative leap, so there is no need to consider the consumption of mana.


    On the road of Houshan, countless secret sentries were set up.


    There are many barriers and prohibitions here. If you are not careful, you will touch the organs and lead to your own destruction.


    But looking at Wei Tai''s pace, it seems that he has been familiar with all the terrain here for a long time, and then he comes to the depth of the back mountain.


    Here is another cave. A huge cave suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In this cave, the air is very cold, and ice has formed at the edge of the cave.


    Outside the sun can not fall in, and in the cave, as if all lighting is to need the night pearl to illuminate.


    Wei Tai stepped into it, and there was a man waiting for him in the cave.


    The man was dressed in a luxurious brocade. He was supposed to be middle-aged, but his hair was all gray, his eyes were muddy and full of blood.


    "I''ll see you!" Wei Tai salutes respectfully.


    This man is Wei haoxiong, the owner of Shennong valley!


    Because Wei haoxiong is a heaven level alchemist and enjoys a high reputation in the whole heaven, the Wei family also rose with the tide and became a noble family.


    Wei haoxiong raised his head somewhat difficultly and glanced at Wei Tai: "are you ready for everything?"


    Wei Tai patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master. You asked me to invite those elixirs. They had heard the name of banxiandan and had already planned to come here impatiently. It doesn''t take much effort to get them here. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2655

    "Well --"


    Wei haoxiong nodded, as if he didn''t feel surprised that it could be done.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Wei haoxiong glances at Wei Tai.


    This one eye, see of Wei Tai if suffer thunder strike, quickly prostrate on the ground: "I don''t know, still ask the home owner to make clear."


    In other people''s eyes, Wei Tai''s status is extremely respected and glorified.


    But only the people of Wei family know that no matter how high their status in the family, they are just like ants in Wei haoxiong''s eyes.


    It can be said that without Wei haoxiong, the Wei family is nothing.


    Wei haoxiong has an unimaginable authority in the Wei family. Even some older ancestors have to stand and speak when they see him.


    "I heard that you won Ju Ren. Although you are a little lower in the ranking, you can be regarded as a child with some achievements in the family." Wei haoxiong seems to be chatting.


    But Wei Tai is not at all relaxed.


    He didn''t know what medicine Wei haoxiong was selling.


    "In your eyes, my achievements are definitely nothing. The owner is over praised." Wei Tailian is busy.


    Wei haoxiong did not object: "yes, the family used so many resources to cultivate you, and you actually ranked last in the test. If it wasn''t for more people this time, you would have lost your reputation. You are a real waste. "


    Wei Tai bowed his head again and did not dare to say a word of complaint.


    Wei haoxiong suddenly sighed: "I heard that you married 70 concubines, and even had hundreds of children?"


    "This... Master, I will devote myself to practice when I go back, and I will never be immoral again!" Wei Tai''s face turned pale and he quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    He knew that there was no use defending now.


    The most intolerable thing for Wei haoxiong is the deception of others. So in front of him, it''s better to tell the truth.


    "You''re very good. This ability seems to be useful!" Wei haoxiong suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    what?


    Master, how can you suddenly talk about this.


    Wei Tai''s face was stiff and he raised his head stiffly.


    Wei haoxiong suddenly reaches out his hand and makes a move to the dark place. A roll mat suddenly falls in front of Wei Tai.


    On the roll mat lay a fair skinned woman, with her eyes closed tightly, as if falling into endless sleep.


    Although sleeping, but still can feel the beauty of women. It is a kind of extraordinary, as if nothing to do with all the dust in the world of the fairy, people can not help but give birth to a sense of shame.


    Wei Tai looked at the woman, and there was a kind of fanaticism in his eyes.


    But now, after all, Wei haoxiong is standing in front of him. Even if Wei Tai is eager, he must suppress his desire now.


    However, he suddenly looked at the woman a few more times, and suddenly said in disbelief: "wait a minute, isn''t this Beiming cold of Yuding academy?"


    The Wei family is located in the mainland of Beiyan. Naturally, they are very familiar with the experts of Yuding Academy.


    Although beiminghan lives in a simple place, her appearance has long been a secret. Many people are obsessed with her appearance, especially Weitai.


    Wei Tai got the portrait of Bei Ming Han by chance. For a moment, he was attracted by the people in the portrait and was infatuated.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Wei Tai asked cautiously.


    Although he is obsessed with the appearance of Beiming cold, he also knows the strength and background of the other side.


    If the Wei family tied up the vice president of Yuding academy, it would be a disaster for the Wei family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2656

    Yuding academy is the strongest force in the whole northern Yan mainland. No matter who faces this force, he will be timid.


    Although their Wei family is also a rich family, it is far less than such a giant as Yuding Academy.


    "What do you think I don''t know?"


    Wei haoxiong coldly glanced at Wei Tai: "God needs a newborn''s body to reincarnate. You need to do this."


    Wei Tai was excited and raised his head.


    The Wei family took refuge in Qinglian God. He knew it well.


    However, Qinglian God has put a ban in his body. Once he dares to say something about Qinglian God, it will immediately trigger the ban, which will immediately destroy his body and spirit.


    "I''ll help you with whatever new babies you need." Wei Tai said respectfully.


    Wei haoxiong sneered: "most people are born ordinary people. How can such a body match the soul of the gods? This woman has a special constitution. I have calculated that the child she gave birth to may be the top constitution in a thousand years. Only such a body is qualified to be worthy of the soul of the gods


    He pointed to Beiming Han, who was lying on the ground and still in a coma state: "if you combine with this woman, once you have a child, God will reincarnate with the help of this embryo. And you can also get a lot of benefits. "


    Wei Tai was stunned.


    He never expected that Wei haoxiong was looking for him because of this.


    "So... Should I start now?" Wei Tai felt a fit of dry mouth.


    Especially after seeing beiminghan''s beautiful face, Wei Tai felt a burst of heat in his heart, and felt that he was about to lose control.


    Wei haoxiong said in a deep voice: "the God has given an oracle. This matter must be speeded up. You are here. Don''t be cocky. If I hadn''t damaged my body by feeding Dan with blood for a long time, it''s not your turn to do it. "


    This time, Wei Tai has no worries.


    His eyes gradually became evil, and his hands trembled and stretched out to the north cold.


    He was the vice president of Yuding Academy. He used to be a big man.


    At the thought of winning this charming master, Wei Tai''s heart began to thump.


    But at this time, his hand was firmly grasped from behind.


    "Who!"


    Wei Tai was shocked and turned around.


    But Lu Yu is too lazy to talk with him. He slaps him and flies out the fan.


    The slap was very strong. Wei Tai''s mouth was tilted to one side and flew out heavily, hitting the wall of the cave.


    "Ah, my bone is broken!" Wei Tai screamed wildly, and his whole body began to shudder because of the severe pain.


    Wei haoxiong said: "who are you?"


    In his eyes, there was a flash of obliteration, and at the same time, there was some horror.


    Wei haoxiong was originally a heaven level alchemist. His spirit power was extremely powerful, and his perception ability was also quite amazing.


    But even such a perception, actually did not sense the existence of Lu Yu!


    "Where is Qinglian God? Take me to see her." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu mention the name of Qinglian God, he knows that his secret has been exposed. Wei haoxiong''s eyes are full of murders: "seek death!"


    After that, he waved his hand directly, and the Yin Qi around him gathered in front of him. It was Wei haoxiong''s famous magic "Yin Sha palm".


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2657

    All around the Yin Qi, overwhelming toward Lu Yu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lu Yu raised his hand to hold a Taiyuan palm. The mana gathered to form a golden fingerprint and covered it directly.


    The golden fingerprints, mixed with the noble spirit, instantly broke through the icy atmosphere and fell on Wei haoxiong.


    "Poof!"


    Wei haoxiong spat out a mouthful of blood. If he was struck by lightning, his whole body suddenly retreated.


    Lu Yu reaches out his hand and uses his magic power to wrap Beiming cold and send it into the storage bag.


    "Master, I know this boy. He attacked me outside the gate of the mountain. He must have a plan to come here. You must not let him go Wei Tai shouts at Yu.


    Wei Tai''s eyes flashed a look of resentment.


    At that time, it was Lu Yu who made him lose face.


    Now, Lu Yu even interrupts his good deeds, which makes him unbearable.


    "Shut up Wei haoxiong yelled and was furious in his heart.


    This waste, who was quietly followed by others, didn''t even know.


    Just now, Wei haoxiong and Lu Yu have already known each other''s strength. That kind of power is terrible. He''s no match at all.


    "Go Wei haoxiong turned and ran.


    The terrain in the cave is complex, and there are countless crossroads in it. If you are not familiar with it, you will be lost in it if you are not careful.


    "Where are these masters coming from? Are they sent by Yuding academy? It''s impossible. God has said that Yuding academy can''t protect itself now. How can there be experts? "


    Wei haoxiong''s mind is full of countless thoughts, which make him feel confused.


    This was originally a seamless plan, but Lu Yu''s appearance completely broke it.


    "Can you leave?"


    A cold voice exploded in Wei haoxiong''s ear.


    Before Wei haoxiong turned around, Lu Yu caught him and threw him out.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s hand is very powerful. Wei haoxiong breaks the stone wall of the cave and appears outside.


    Outside, hundreds of alchemists are still refining pills.


    In order to be able to refine the semi elixir, many people also brought out the medicinal materials they had collected for many years, which reverberated with a strong smell of medicine everywhere.


    Everyone is concentrating on alchemy, but at this moment, a huge sound suddenly reverberates in the air.


    All the alchemists were shocked. They looked up into the sky and saw that the former leader of Shennong valley was beaten out and vomited blood.


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to make a mistake in my Shennong Valley


    From the valley came the sound of drinking. The sound was as loud as thunder.


    The worshippers of Shennong Valley come out of the mountain and stand in front of Lu Yu.


    Every force is worshipped, and is generally held by the powerful. They are the basis for the force to frighten all sides.


    Seeing that the valley master was attacked, these worshippers tried to stop Lu Yu.


    "The valley master of Shennong Valley colludes with Qinglian, the evil god, and his crime is extremely serious. Those who are guilty of the same crime will abolish their accomplishments, and the imperial court will destroy the nine ethnic groups. I don''t think anyone dares to help him! "


    Lu Yu sacrificed his general seal.


    As soon as the general made his mark, his face suddenly changed.


    If it is some other forces, they can directly wipe them out, but if people from the imperial court come, they can''t do it so rashly.


    Beiyan is adjacent to the imperial capital, but it is also a holy fiefdom. Therefore, on weekdays, the power of the imperial court rarely reaches here


    But this does not mean that the court does not care here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2658

    If a general is killed in Shennong Valley, no matter what the reason is, it will be pursued by the imperial court.


    Seeing the hesitation of those worshipers, Wei haoxiong yelled: "what are you afraid of? If anyone can take him down, he will be rewarded with a half elixir!"


    Hearing this promise, many worshippers finally let go of their hesitation.


    They follow Wei haoxiong for the sake of elixir.


    A half elixir can raise their cultivation to a new level. Even if the imperial court finally tracks them down, they will go far away.


    "What general, do you have the official documents of the imperial court! Dare to talk nonsense here


    "Yes, I think you are a fake. We will take you to yamen!"


    Several worshippers showed their ferocious faces and cast their spells one after another to kill them in the direction of the landing feather.


    Most of the offerings are at the level of immortals. For a moment, the magic reverberates all over the sky, and the light is shining everywhere.


    "I think you are looking for death!" Lu Yu yelled angrily and slapped his big hand down heavily, as if the power of ten thousand soldiers bombarded the scattered magic in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful palm force swept out, and the magic that fell on Lu Yu was immediately scattered.


    One after another, the offerings were still fierce, but now they were taken out by the palm force one after another and fell heavily on the ground.


    None of the experts in Shennong Valley can stop Lu Yu.


    "This is where to come from the strong, the strength is good to give birth to terror!"


    "Look at his age, how can he have such power?"


    A group of alchemists watching in the distance were stunned.


    Shennong Valley, as a holy land for alchemy, has never been attacked since its establishment.


    Some people would rather provoke the stronger than the alchemist. This is because alchemists, with their own alchemy methods, can easily win over many forces. They have complicated relationships. If they offend one, they can provoke a group of people.


    Like Lu Yu, I''m afraid he''s the only one who doesn''t care to call.


    "Enough! Even if you are a general of the imperial court, you should not be presumptuous here. The leader of Wei Valley lived in seclusion and never asked about the world. This time, he generously made the danfang public. How could he collude with the evil god? You''d better not talk nonsense here


    An old alchemist suddenly stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    "Master Qianhe!"


    "Master Qianhe is also a heaven level alchemist and a good friend of the valley master. Now Shennong Valley has been hit by people. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. "


    Many alchemists whisper.


    They usually treat people with dignity. Now Lu Yu is fighting. No one dares to stand up.


    After all, they still have blessings. No one wants to die here.


    Lu Yu glances at master Qianhe and finds that the old man''s blood gas is very poor.


    Although there are pills hanging, it is not obvious, but in fact, the loss of blood from the old man has affected his life.


    This is the effect of the nine ghost dragon eating pill. It''s an absolute evil way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    "I''ve been fooled, and I''ve even talked for others. Can''t you see what''s wrong with danfang? " Lu Yu said coldly.


    He had created this Dan prescription, and there was no cover up on the medicinal materials.


    The vast majority of the materials used are highly toxic or cold. People with clear eyes can see that the pills made in this way must be full of toxins.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2659

    Who knows, master Qianhe heard Lu Yu''s words and suddenly laughed: "it seems that you also know a little bit of red medicine, but it''s not profound. Although the medicinal materials are very poisonous, they are all ferocious drugs. As a semi immortal pill, it needs such ingredients. If you don''t understand, don''t say more. "


    He said haughtily, "although Qinglian is an evil god, I know that Lord Wei will not collude with the evil god. I think you should be hearsay. You should apologize to master Wei Gu. "


    Master Qianhe''s voice caused a burst of applause.


    Many alchemists clamored to make Lu Yu apologize.


    When Wei haoxiong saw someone speaking for him, he did not run away any more. His eyes were fierce and he stared at Yu.


    Lu Yu light said: "do not want to die, roll!"


    Master Qianhe raised his head and said haughtily, "if you have the ability, do it!"


    Boom!


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly flew master Qianhe out.


    Master Qianhe, who was just in the right mood, fell out heavily and landed on the ground. He was helped up by the alchemists around him.


    "He dares to attack master Qianhe!"


    "I''m crazy. When I get back to the imperial capital, I must impeach him to the imperial court!"


    Countless alchemists are angry and dissatisfied with Lu Yu.


    He did this in contempt of the alchemist. Their alchemists are the most noble beings at any time. How dare anyone do that?


    "Master Qianhe, don''t you mind?"


    "I have a magic pill to protect my body. How can I be hurt by such a young man. Let''s continue to refine the elixir. Once it becomes a semi elixir, the power of the elixir will be enough to kill the boy! " Master Qianhe resented.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his fingers flew out, directly smashing the danfang floating in the air.


    Guanghua scattered, the danfang, which was originally suspended in the air, turned into pieces all over the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you destroyed Dan Fang!"


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    The alchemist on the scene, watching the danfang broken, couldn''t help jumping and roaring.


    They came here because of danfang.


    Now that danfang is destroyed, they have no way to make a semi immortal pill.


    Master Qianhe waved his arm: "you don''t need to panic. I''ve already printed the rubbings of the red prescription. I''ll pass them on to you. We''ll work together to refine this pill! "


    "Thank you, master Qianhe."


    "When the semi immortal elixir is refined, we will take revenge for master Qianhe and let him pay the price!"


    All alchemists are in high spirits and continue to carry out alchemy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu sighed helplessly.


    This is almost the same as seeking death.


    He had planned to save these alchemists'' lives, but now it seems that these people will not lead him.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on Wei haoxiong.


    "Where is Qinglian God?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Wei haoxiong, with red eyes and loose hair, pointed to Lu Yu and said with a grim smile, "you can''t get any news from God here. After the recovery of God, it will be the day of our rebirth. You people, damn it


    "She still wants to recover?" Lu Yu sneered and stepped forward to Wei haoxiong.


    Seeing Lu Yu approaching, Wei Hao was shocked and screamed: "you are finished. God will kill you!"


    Poof!


    Lu Yu hit Wei haoxiong''s heart with one hand and killed him on the spot.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2660

    Wei haoxiong''s body, powerlessly suspended in the air, was seized by Lu Yu.


    No matter those worshipers or alchemists around, they all gaped at the scene.


    That''s a heaven level alchemist!


    This is the supreme alchemist among alchemists.


    But now, just like a mole ant, Lu Yu killed it directly.


    "Shennong Valley is changing." Many people murmured in their hearts.


    Lu Yu pressed Wei haoxiong''s head and began to search for his soul. In an instant, he caught the hiding place of Qinglian God.


    Later, Lu Yu directly threw Wei haoxiong''s body aside.


    The worshipers of Shennong Valley rush to collect Wei haoxiong''s body.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Lu Yu said: "this is a criminal who colludes with evil gods. The corpse collector will be punished as an accomplice! Shennong valley will be destroyed from today on. Everyone will withdraw from the valley immediately. No one is allowed to stay


    Once you have a fierce battle with Qinglian God, there will be strong aftershocks around you, which may hurt the innocent.


    Those who rushed up to the shrine of Shennong valley were all livid, but no one dared to move the corpses on the ground.


    Without Wei haoxiong, discerning people can see that Shennong Valley is going to decline.


    It is not worth offending the imperial court for the sake of a declining force.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, gentlemen. Let''s continue to refine the elixir. The semi elixir will soon be refined! " At this time, master Qianhe made a speech and spread it all over the world.


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough." Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    This so-called master Qianhe is not only stupid, but also stubborn.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "this pill is called Jiugui Yaolong pill. If you really know the pill, you should know its origin. On the day of success, if you can''t control the evil spirit, you may be attacked. That''s all. If you want to alchemy, it''s up to you. "


    Master Qianhe was not moved: "ha ha, I think you should have seen this pill in some ancient books. The nine ghost dragon eating pill has been lost for a long time. What are you to recognize this pill. According to my guess, this pill should be Yin Ming Zhuang Shen pill, which can strengthen the power of the spirit. If you don''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense. "


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly felt that there was a spirit in Shennong Valley, which was running away quickly.


    Lu Yu frowned and was not ready to waste words with these stubborn old guys. He chased the spirit.


    In the distance, the spirit fled madly and was about to leave Shennong valley.


    "Qinglian, leave your life here today." Lu Yu fiercely blocked.


    In front of Lu Yu, there is a soul body with golden light, which is still the appearance of the beautiful woman before, with green lotus feet and solemn and holy eyes.


    However, at the moment, the soul of Qinglian God is extremely weak, completely without the dignity of the gods.


    Green lotus God''s eyes were low: "why kill all? I just want to live for myself. Your talent is good, and you are destined to be the best in the future. Let me go today. It''s a matter of lifting a finger for you. I''m willing to give you all my property. "


    In the hands of Qinglian God, there is an extra row of storage bags.


    Every storage bag has been completely filled with all kinds of treasures.


    These are the things that Qinglian believers in the past offered to her.


    "In addition to these magic weapons, I still have countless treasures and clan forces in the Dayu Dynasty. As long as you let me go, these are all yours. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2661

    The voice of Qinglian is full of bewitching.


    The property of a God is almost incalculable. What''s more, Qinglian is a God who is good at bewitching people. I don''t know how many people believe in her openly and secretly.


    These people are willing to give all their life''s wealth to the gods to show their loyalty.


    "Think about it. Even if you kill me, you won''t lose any benefits. Why don''t you take my things and let me go? If you destroy Qinglian sect, the imperial court will also reward you. Why do you want to separate your life from mine? " Qinglian continued to persuade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Yu had already killed her with one punch, and directly went through the storage bags and smashed her on the spirit of Qinglian God.


    The green lotus God was badly hurt, so he could not help but scream. He suddenly retreated, and the smoke came out of his soul.


    "Don''t waste your breath. You have to die today."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are full of murders.


    As for the storage bags, Lu Yu didn''t even touch them.


    This God is too insidious and cunning. It''s hard to ensure that she won''t leave some means on the storage bag. Lu Yu won''t take risks easily.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Yu suddenly roared out his voice, which echoed everywhere like nine day thunder.


    Ancient Wuji, the voice of the dragon!


    The vast sound wave instantly trapped the soul of Qinglian God. In a moment, Qinglian God howled continuously, and the soul body had already sent out billowing black smoke.


    "Ah, boy, I must kill you myself!" The green lotus God screamed violently.


    The cry came from the back mountain and was heard by all alchemists.


    For a moment, everyone heard the scream clearly.


    "Who did the killing God go to kill in the back mountain?"


    "There is a green lotus blooming in the sky. Is it true that the Lord of Wei Valley has colluded with the green lotus God?"


    The alchemists whispered, and there were all kinds of guesses.


    Master Qianhe stood up at this time: "don''t panic. Even if this man is a general of the imperial court, he killed without the order of the imperial court. He has made a big mistake and will be punished in the future!"


    He looked around: "we just want to refine the pill. If anyone can refine the pill, he can go to the rank of Dan League by virtue of this merit."


    With master Qianhe''s words, it''s quiet around here.


    One after another, the fire continued to burn and the refining of pills continued.


    And on the other side


    The present situation of Qinglian God is very miserable.


    Before his arrival, Lu Yu had already figured out his means to Qinglian God. Now I''m bold. Every spell is aimed at the spirit. One after another, there is no stagnation.


    Under this kind of pressure, Qinglian God retreated step by step, and his soul was dim.


    "No, he''s ready to kill gods!"


    Qinglian God was surprised and immediately realized what Lu Yu was going to do.


    She immediately fled back to the original cave.


    The place there is narrow and there are many secret roads, which can get rid of Lu Yu.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qinglian entered the cave and got into the secret Road, he immediately distanced himself from Lu Yu.


    She went back to the cave where Lu Yu had just come in.


    At this time, Wei Tai just got up from the ground, his face was full of anger.


    It''s OK for Lu Yu to let him lose face in front of the public outside. He dares to do something bad for him!


    As soon as he thought of beiminghan''s eye-catching body slipping away in front of him, Wei Tai felt as if his heart was dripping blood.


    "Damn, damn!" Wei Tai was furious and constantly scolded.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2662

    Just now Lu Yu''s palm broke several bones on him. Wei Tai is still limping.


    However, Wei Tai was a monk after all. His luck recovered for a while, and he could move freely soon.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the wall behind Wei Tai suddenly began to loosen violently.


    A spirit appeared behind Wei Tai. His face was holy and shining.


    "Who?" Wei Tai turned his head, saw the spirit, and suddenly fell on his knees: "I have seen God!"


    Wei Tai joined with Wei haoxiong to take refuge in Qinglian God. He once met Qinglian God.


    For all believers, Qinglian God has engraved the soul brand in their spirit. As soon as they see Qinglian God, they immediately feel a sense of submission from the bottom of their hearts.


    "God, please see that I have served you for many years to help my servant destroy an enemy!"


    Wei Tai knelt on the ground, gnashing his teeth.


    He wants Lu Yu to pay a heavy price.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you if you are so loyal. But before that, you need to give something. " The green lotus God slowly approaches.


    "Whatever it is, God will tell you!" Wei Tai''s eyes showed a fanatical expression.


    However, the next moment, the spirit of Qinglian God directly stabbed his hand at his heart.


    A strong pain swept my heart.


    "God, you..." Wei Tai''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    That''s not right.


    How did he end up dead?


    "I''ll take your loyalty. You can go." Qinglian God killed Wei Tai''s soul.


    On the verge of extinction, Wei Tai''s eyes showed a touch of fear and regret.


    If he had expected such a result, he would never take refuge in Qinglian God.


    Wei Tai''s head slowly lowered, but soon raised again.


    At this moment, Wei Tai''s eyes had completely changed to blood red, and the previous dandy atmosphere had disappeared, and turned to be very cold and powerful.


    Qinglian God''s body was destroyed by Lu Yu. Now she has no choice but to find a body.


    Whoosh!


    The green lotus God, who regained his physical body, walked briskly and left the cave directly.


    Outside, there are many alchemists to continue alchemy.


    "Masters, when Shennong Valley is in such a difficult situation, the clan is not protected. If we can''t use them, we''ll give them to you. " Green lotus God vividly said, quickly into the role of Wei Tai.


    Wei Tai is the young master of the Wei family, almost equal to the status of little master in Shennong valley.


    Qinglian God said this, and soon won the sympathy of many alchemists.


    Then, a strong gray air flow scattered in all directions and was absorbed by the Dan furnace.


    This Honghuang mother Qi is an extremely ancient breath, which can promote the spirit of medicinal materials to the extreme, and greatly improve the quality of successful refining pills.


    This kind of flood and famine mother gas can''t be regenerated. It''s very precious to use a little less.


    "Don''t worry, master Wei, we will support you."


    "Shennong Valley is the holy land of Danshi. This boy claims to kill wantonly in the name of the imperial court. We are the first to refuse."


    Alchemists clap their chests one after another to support Wei Tai.


    Soon after Qinglian left, the walls of the cave were broken.


    Lu Yu glanced around coldly, felt the spirit breath in the air, and then chased out.


    Outside, the alchemists are still in full swing.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, some alchemists feel afraid, but they don''t go.


    It''s not that hostile forces destroy each other, but that the imperial court will not kill innocent people.


    "Are you still in alchemy? Isn''t my previous reminder enough? " Lu Yu frowned.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2663

    These people are looking for death.


    They can''t suppress the evil spirit of nine ghosts eating dragon Dan.


    Lu Yu glanced at Wei Tai and finally focused on him.


    It seems that Wei Tai has not changed as usual. It seems that because of the drastic change of zongmen, he is in a low mood and does not make as much publicity as before.


    It seems that Wei Tai has no special change. But Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and recognized that the soul in Wei Tai''s body had changed.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Lu Yu cold road.


    Wei Tai raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with a sad face: "this general, you killed our master. Do you want to kill me too?"


    Other alchemists immediately felt the same feeling and accused Lu Yu of being too cruel.


    "That''s enough. If you don''t have the official documents of the imperial court, you are good at killing the master of Wei valley. It''s a terrible crime. Now you have to prepare to kill all the Wei family! I also know many important officials in the court. This is not the place where you can act recklessly. " Master Qianhe cried angrily.


    Lu Yu ignored the clamorous master Qianhe, but focused on Wei Tai.


    "Do you want to protect you with these people?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Wei Tai said with a sneer, "what are you talking about? These alchemists seek justice for me. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Fair, if you don''t intend to harm them, you may be able to say that. At first, they are obviously helping you, but what you think in your heart is how to hurt them. It''s really an evil god who can''t get enough to feed. He''s thinking about it all the time. "


    As soon as Lu Yu brushed his sleeve, he was ready to sweep away the alchemists who were standing in front of him, such as master Qianhe.


    But at this time, a huge roar came from master Qianhe''s red stove.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then, master Qianhe''s red stove soared into the air, and there was a dazzling fire in it.


    Originally, there was a hot flame burning in the Dan furnace, but suddenly a dark pill appeared in the flame.


    The pill rises slowly, giving off a cold and piercing smell, giving people a feeling like falling into an ice cave.


    On the pill, there was a black dragon shadow swimming slowly, as if it was alive. Every time you swim, the temperature of the air around you will drop by one minute, and it will become extremely cold in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, I have finally refined a half elixir!" Master Qianhe seems to be in a state of madness. He claps his hands and laughs.


    The ability to refine the semi immortal elixir is enough to make him famous in the history of Dan League.


    Even, can let him have the opportunity to impact "Dan Wang" title!


    That''s the position that countless alchemists have been dreaming of for a long time!


    At this time, around many alchemists, also issued a burst of surprise shouts.


    At that moment, more than a dozen people succeeded in refining it.


    Moreover, the number is increasing!


    This is a semi immortal pill. It is more powerful than Didan!


    As long as one step short, the Banxian pill can be transformed into the legendary one, and you can live forever if you eat it!


    The alchemists present cheered.


    Then, there was a continuous furnace around to refine pills successfully.


    Maybe it was the effect of the mother Qi of the previous flood. The alchemists on the scene seldom failed.


    Several breathing time, the sky has actually suspended hundreds of black pills.


    These pills gathered together, like a dragon swimming back and forth, very spectacular!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2664

    "This is a grand meeting for alchemists!"


    Master Qianhe trembled with excitement.


    These black elixirs were suspended in the air, giving off bursts of powerful pressure.


    Although many people have successfully refined the pills, some alchemists have failed.


    Those failed alchemists, seeing the pills floating all over the sky, could not help but flash a look of jealousy and resentment.


    "Master Qianhe, why are these semi elixirs refined by you only so powerful? It''s said that the half elixir was born, and there will be the vision of heaven and earth and the power of the sky. How can there be only such a movement? " There is doubt.


    This is the scene of the birth of the semi elixir described in ancient books.


    It is said that at that time, the whole continent saw the virtual shadow of banxiandan, which was suspended in the air and watched by people from all parts of the world.


    But now the air is full of semi elixirs. Although it is full of momentum, there are not enough anomalies.


    You know, even if the emperor Dan was born, the scene is more magnificent than it is now.


    Master Qianhe stroked his beard and vowed: "this is because there are too many pills made at one time, which counteract each other''s power. Therefore, heaven and earth didn''t feel it. There are precedents to follow. Don''t make a fuss. "


    The alchemists around him immediately began to praise master Qianhe for his erudition.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yu suddenly yelled angrily, waved and rolled up a hurricane, blowing away the pills in front of him.


    It''s not a half elixir at all.


    Nine ghost dragon eating pill has no grade, only its own power. The higher the quality of the medicine, the stronger its power.


    To say that it is a pill is actually no different from a weapon.


    "Bold!"


    "Even if you kill the Lord of Wei Valley, you dare to use our pills. It''s insane!"


    The alchemists were furious and accused Lu Yu one after another.


    Lu Yu is too lazy to argue with this group of people, so he grabs "Wei Tai" with his hand.


    His goal is to kill Qinglian God.


    The Dragon catcher passes through the crowd and reaches Wei Tai.


    Wei Tai didn''t want to dodge. He had a strange smile on his face: "it seems that you recognize this pill. Unfortunately, no one believes you."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon catcher is still a few meters away from Wei Tai. Suddenly, he is blocked by a strong cold air.


    The nine ghost dragon eating pills, which had been photographed by Lu Yu, actually gathered around Wei Tai again, and the Yin Qi sent out protected him firmly.


    "The quantity of this pill is enough!" Wei Tai''s face was full of evil smile.


    Seeing this scene, those alchemists were also caught off guard.


    "Master Wei, what are you doing? This is our refined pill. Please return it." Master Qianhe comes forward.


    Wei Tai sneered: "this medicine is mine, Dan Fang is also mine, you just work for me, when did it become your thing?"


    Master Qianhe''s face was stunned.


    This Wei Tai, how to say to change face then change face?


    But after all, he was also a heaven level alchemist, and immediately said angrily, "master Wei, for your help, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Now Shennong has no powerful alchemists. Sooner or later, it will decline. Are you sure you want to offend me? "


    Other alchemists glared.


    This Wei Tai is just a fool.


    Wei Tai glanced around jokingly and said with a sneer, "a group of fools, you''d better be buried with him."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2665

    Wei Tai''s momentum suddenly changed, and his murderous spirit was rampant.


    All of a sudden, the black dragon shadows floating on the nine ghost dragon eating pills that originally surrounded him opened their eyes one by one, as if they woke up from a deep sleep.


    The air around gradually became cold and piercing, and a sense of killing emerged.


    Master Qianhe was shocked: "what are you going to do?"


    "Thank you for refining so many nine ghost dragon eating pills for our God. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be the opponent of this boy with your body


    Wei Tai''s face showed a grim smile, and a green lotus totem suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Behind him, a bright aperture reflected, sacred and solemn.


    "You... You are not Wei Tai! You are the God of green lotus


    At this time, no matter how stupid the Alchemist is, he knows what''s going on.


    In front of him, Wei Tai had been taken away.


    No wonder Lu Yu stormed into Shennong Valley before, claiming that the owner of Shennong Valley colluded with Qinglian God.


    Qinglian God is an evil god, which is generally acknowledged in the whole northern Yan continent.


    Before they laughed, they were still talking for Wei Tai, but now they are beaten in the face.


    "It''s too late now. Let''s die together, ha ha ha ha!"


    From Wei Tai''s mouth, suddenly came a burst of women''s crazy laughter.


    Hundreds of nine ghost dragon eating pills burst out at the same time.


    The roar of dragons resounded everywhere. In an instant, the sun was even blocked by Yin Qi in the sky of Shennong valley.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the green lotus God not only had the refining method of nine ghosts eating dragon pill, but also mastered the casting method.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu yelled.


    Once the nine ghost dragon eating pill releases its power, the power it produces can wipe out everyone.


    The fragile bodies of these alchemists could not bear the explosion of Yin Qi.


    Master Qianhe suddenly called out: "don''t panic, you guys. These are all the pills we made. Even if they have some Yin Qi, they won''t have much killing power. As long as we get together and work together, these Yin Qi will never hurt us! "


    It has to be said that as a celestial alchemist, his words are very convincing at this time.


    For a moment, all alchemists gathered around master Qianhe.


    As for Lu Yu''s previous tips, they all chose to ignore them.


    "Are you sure you want to take a group of people to death?" Lu Yu stares at master Qianhe coldly.


    This so-called alchemy master, bent on his own way, did not take into account the life and death of the people around him.


    "If you don''t know alchemy, don''t say more. These pills are made by us. Of course, we know the characteristics. This is the elixir specially designed to strengthen the spirits. As long as we can survive the Yin Qi, all our spirits will have a great breakthrough! " Master Qianhe sneered.


    Soon, the Yin Qi of the nine ghost dragon eating pill broke out completely and enveloped the alchemists.


    The alchemists were not afraid, but excited.


    It''s a semi elixir level elixir. When it''s sent out, the power of the spirit that can be promoted is immeasurable.


    "Here it is


    Master Qianhe''s excited voice is shaking.


    The thick Yin Qi has spread like substance.


    The outer alchemist was preparing to breathe, but when he touched the Yin Qi, his face immediately became terrified.


    They touched the body of Yin Qi and began to decay rapidly, covered by a thick layer of frost.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2666

    "My face... Is unconscious."


    A alchemist trembled in his hoarse voice.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his whole body was like a piece of fly ash, which dissipated in an instant.


    The alchemists gathered around master Qianhe, one by one, were covered by the cold Yin Qi, and finally all turned into fly ash.


    "It''s not the power of pills. I''m going!"


    "Run away, it''s not the power of pills at all. If you stay here, you will die!"


    Finally, someone could not bear the pressure and screamed to leave.


    Everyone''s psychological endurance has finally reached the limit.


    No matter how fierce and powerful the pill is, the people present can''t bear the power.


    Master Qianhe''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he said obstinately: "no, this is the red medicine refined by me and others. This is the power of red medicine. If we can bear the power of the pill, we can break through the present spirit power and obtain more pure spirit power! "


    He''s still sticking to his ideas.


    However, the alchemists around didn''t care what he said.


    It doesn''t matter who is the alchemist.


    At this time, Yin Qi finally fell on master Qianhe.


    Master Qianhe closed his eyes and excitedly wanted to enjoy Yin Qi to improve his spirit power.


    But all of a sudden, a sharp numbness spread all over the body.


    Master Qianhe opened his eyes and looked at his legs in disbelief.


    His legs were numb and unable to move now, just like rusty and rotten wood, without any reaction at all.


    "How could that be?" Master Qianhe was shocked!


    In his impression, now he should have obtained the supplement of the spirit power, and become more powerful.


    However, this elixir is not a kind of elixir at all!


    It is like a very powerful poison, which can annihilate all life.


    Master Qianhe suddenly felt that his whole body did not belong to him. At the same time, his mind began to blur.


    He wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but now his limbs didn''t listen to his brain.


    "It''s really not a half elixir."


    At the last moment of master Qianhe, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    He stubbornly thought that he could not be wrong, but he didn''t regret until he lost his life, but it was too late.


    With the death of master Qianhe, almost half of the alchemists who followed him died here.


    But now, Lu Yu has no time to save them.


    Lu Yu directly steps into the Yin Qi and immediately finds Wei Tai''s figure.


    Wei Tai was sitting in the center of the whirlpool of Yin Qi. There were hundreds of black dragon shaped pills floating around him. One by one, the dragon shaped pills spread out and continuously spewed out black Yin Qi, making the surrounding temperature continue to drop.


    "You have a lot of courage. At your age, you have forced me to this level. I have to say that you are the first one."


    Wei Tai''s eyes are full of resentment. He stares at Lu Yu up and down, hoping to tear him up.


    Lu Yu, with his hands on his back, said faintly, "there are so many divine lands in the world. Do you want to choose the divine land here? Come on, what are you here for


    After getting the memory from the Dragon King in shentumi, Lu Yu knew that the Dragon King had been deceived by Qinglian.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2667

    It''s true that a holy land can make Qinglian God return to peak state, but it doesn''t mean Qinglian God has to be here. This is also a holy land. Even though Yisheng is now practicing in seclusion, his power can still frighten people everywhere. From the hands of Qinglian sect, we can see that although it is near the imperial capital, there are no top experts. Because some of the top powers respect Yisheng, they will not dominate here. This also gives Qinglian a chance, but also, once she fails, the end will be very miserable. Let''s not say anything else. Once the powerful people of the imperial court come down, Qinglian God will not be directly captured in the Tianlong of Dali temple. It is said that 108 gods were held in the prison, each of whom was a notorious evil god. Once Qinglian God is put into the heaven prison, the punishment she receives will definitely make her life worse than death. In the case of unequal risk and reward, qinglianshen is not a fool. She must know how to choose. But she chose to take risks, which made Lu Yu a little confused. It is very possible that Shentu is just a cover, but her real purpose is not to tell anyone, including her most loyal followers¡° You think too much. I came here just for the sake of God and earth. I didn''t expect that although the old man Yihan was closed, he arranged a chess piece like you in Yuding Academy. But it doesn''t matter. When I kill you, I still have a chance. " Wei Tai spoke, but his voice was a feminine voice, full of evil. Lu Yu raised his head: "if you are in your heyday, maybe I can''t deal with it now. But you''ve lost your body, and your spirit has been severely damaged. You should not be able to leave alive today. "¡° Joke, I''d like to see how you''re going to kill me. It''s just a little grasshopper jumping up and down. Do you really think that if you have a little adventure, you can jump up and down in front of the old strong! " Green lotus God sent out a strange laugh, and directly blasted out hundreds of nine ghost dragon eating pills at the same time. Innumerable Yin Qi formed many black dragons in the air, making a harsh whistling sound and coming directly to Lu Yu. The surrounding Yin Qi also encircles Lu Yu, and it seems that the next moment will completely engulf Lu Yu. Lu Yu stands in the center of the sky, like a boat in the sea. Behind his hands, he looked at Wei Tai calmly: "how can you use the pills I created to deal with me?" The next moment, behind Lu Yu, a black evil spirit also appeared. A huge ghost appeared immediately behind Lu Yu. The shadow of the dark god stood on the void, and his huge body almost covered everything in the sky. Behind him stood a huge light wheel, which was slowly rotating at the moment. The surrounding Yin Qi was about to pounce on Lu Yu, but suddenly it seemed that he saw his own emperor. At the same time, he bowed down and calmed down. Looking around, I can see that among the innumerable Yin Qi, only Lu Yu''s shadow stands in it, shining. Shua - the ghost suddenly reaches out his hand and opens a gourd. When the mouth of the gourd was opened, the Yin Qi around suddenly seemed to find a vent, and rushed to the gourd. The nine ghost dragon swallowing pill can swallow everything in the world with Yin Qi, but no one in the world can understand the characteristics of the pill better than Lu Yu. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2668

    Because that was originally created by Lu Yu. As soon as the ghost appeared, the surrounding Yin Qi no longer obeyed Wei Tai''s instructions, but turned to Lu Yu''s command one after another. Lu yupan sits on the innumerable Yin Qi, just like a general commanding Yin Qi. It''s cold all around, but he can''t hurt Lu Yu at all¡° What do you say, you made it? " In Wei Tai''s eyes, there was a flash of shock. Then, he seemed to be aware of something. He looked at the virtual shadow behind Lu Yu again, and the evil and cruelty that still remained in his eyes disappeared. Wei Tai trembled and said: "you... You are xuanming, you are Youming Daojun?" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t object, Wei Tai''s brain suddenly felt dizzy. She was originally an evil god. She was not afraid of heaven and earth. She was not afraid of retribution for good deeds. But the villain still needs to be polished by the villain. At the beginning, the netherworld Taoist king was tough, which shocked many demons in the netherworld. She was no exception. At the beginning, Qinglian God intended to betray Lu Yu and wantonly develop his followers in the netherworld. Finally, he was knocked down by the netherworld Taoist, and could not stop wailing. His spirit was almost out of his wits. Even now, Qinglian God has not recovered from the original injury. Seeing Lu Yu again, Qinglian''s heart trembles, and her original strength is gone, just like a mouse seeing a cat¡° Xuanming, I don''t know it''s you. I''ll leave Dayu and never come back! " The green lotus God was scared out of his wits. Without any hesitation, he turned and left. Youming Daojun, it''s terrible! He was not only the most powerful Taoist king in the heaven, but also the master of Taiqian. It is said that he died with him. Now he is still alive! This kind of character, if you want to kill her, it is absolutely not a difficult thing¡° I said, "you can''t leave today!" Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and a strong bow was summoned from his palm. On the strong bow, the Phoenix totem is carved. When the bow is pulled apart, it looks like the Phoenix spreads its wings, and bursts of flames suddenly rise around. A sharp arrow with concentrated mana appears on the bow and arrow, and the huge pressure instantly covers all directions. From the sky, an irresistible power suddenly fell on Qinglian God. At this moment, it seems that all the focus between heaven and earth falls on this God. It was as if no matter what she did, she couldn''t avoid the arrow¡° Xuanming! If you dare to kill me, I will make your life public and let all your enemies come to you! Xuanming, you can''t kill me! " The green lotus God let out a piercing scream. Lu Yu has no expression: "no one can threaten me." As soon as the words came down, the Magic Arrow immediately responded. The flying arrow suddenly appeared like a cold light. In a flash, it immediately pierced the sky and came to the green lotus God¡° no No Qinglian sent out a cry of extreme fear, and she finally felt the unprecedented fear. In the last life, Lu Yu almost killed her. If Lu Yu had not had other more important things to do at that time, and Qinglian God had been ready for the means of resurrection, she would have died long ago. The fear of dying came back to me. One taste is enough. No one can bear the feeling of dying. Just when Qinglian was terrified, Lu Yu''s arrow directly pierced Wei Tai''s body, and suddenly a strong golden light exploded. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2669

    Wei Tai''s body broke in an instant, and then the soul of Qinglian God came out of the body. The arrow not only pierced her body, but also split her spirit. Even the eye of heaven can''t bear this arrow, let alone her¡° You really want to kill me... "The voice of Qinglian God made a trembling sound, accompanied by the resentment. She could feel that her spirit was rapidly dissipating. No matter how many believers she has, she can no longer gain any power of belief¡° Xuanming, this is not the time for you to dominate. You don''t know who''s behind me. In this life, you can''t cross heaven as before. "¡° Even if I die, the existence behind me will not let you go. You have been targeted by them. Even if you hide now, they can easily find you out and wipe you out! " At the end of the spirit dissipation, Qinglian God issued the most vicious curse¡° I knew there were other people behind you, but do you think I would care. No matter who they are, just come here! " Lu Yu''s eyes are cold, and he is not afraid of the threat of Qinglian God. How many people did he offend in his last life, and how many times he was judged that he would never live. In the end, however, he survived. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, has Lu Yu ever been afraid of anyone¡° I hate, why do you still die in your hands now... "The spirit of Qinglian God gradually broke up under Lu Yu''s arrows. This is an ancient martial art that Lu Yu naturally realized after breaking through the earth immortal. It''s very powerful. An arrow can open the sky, and the gods and Buddhas are unstoppable, not to mention such small gods. Boom - accompanied by a violent tremor, the soul of Qinglian God disappeared under the arrow. This disaster did not know how many people''s gods, finally came to the time of fall. The sky over Shennong valley was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and rain began to drop from the sky. The cold wind is whistling, as if there are bursts of laments. This is the vision produced when the gods fall. After killing Qinglian God, Lu Yu carries his hands behind him, and his sleeves swing back and forth with the wind. The whole Shennong Valley, originally due to the nine ghosts eating dragon Dan, has begun to gradually dissipate and become extinct. Those alchemists, who had been hiding for a long time, finally gathered up their courage and ran to see what happened here. Wei Tai, who had been robbed by Qinglian God before, had already disappeared in the air, and even had no corpse left. It was as if nothing had happened. But the scene just appeared is deeply engraved in the mind of every alchemist. In particular, the scene of master Qianhe before his death makes people shudder when they think about it. It was completely covered by Yin Qi and turned into ashes! This kind of death is almost unimaginable. In the end, Wei Tai, who was taken away by Qinglian God, was almost invincible. He who has mastered all the pills can dispatch countless Yin Qi for his use, and no one can stop him. However, Lu Yu still killed him, even as if he had not expended any strength. Later, people couldn''t hear what Lu Yu and Qinglian God had said, but it was clear to all that Lu Yu killed Wei Tai, who was taken away by Qinglian God. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2670

    The alchemists around him suddenly quieted down. Before that, they were indignant and accused Lu Yu with master Qianhe. But now, it turns out that Lu Yu has been chasing Qinglian God. On the other hand, they not only did not help, but also did not listen to advice, refining the so-called "semi elixir" to help tyranny. Some alchemists are disheartened and even dare not look directly at Lu Yu. After a long time, a highly respected alchemist finally came forward and said respectfully to Lu Yu, "thank you for your help. Before, we had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please apologize to the master!" Several other alchemists also saluted one after another. Before they saw that Lu Yu was younger, so no one took him seriously. But now I think that those who have made such achievements at such an age will surely be big figures in the imperial court. If there is hatred now, it may not be a good thing to wait until the future. It''s better to take this opportunity to make a good relationship with this young general. Lu Yu glanced around and looked at the alchemists: "if I hadn''t been here today, the pills you made would have continued to explode. Half of Beiyan would have been covered by Yin Qi, and countless creatures would have died. If that''s true, can you afford it? " Lu Yu''s words, like a shock, suddenly sounded in every Alchemist''s heart. That''s right. If that is true, the death of countless creatures will eventually lead to anger and resentment, and countless causes and effects will eventually fall on them. The death of countless creatures will make them haunted by nightmares every day. They can''t survive or die, and they can''t make any progress in their cultivation. The alchemists in front of Lu Yu were ashamed and didn''t know how to respond. Lu Yu sighed: "this time, it''s a lesson for you. From today on, we will study the art of alchemy carefully. Within three years, you are not allowed to make alchemy in public¡° In accordance with the decree of the general. " All alchemists, respond respectfully. Although the general is young, no one dares to underestimate him now¡° We don''t know your name, general A alchemist asked respectfully. Lu Yu said: "general Xuanwu, Lu Yu!" Some people tasted the name, suddenly shocked and said: "some time ago, it was said that you saved the Imperial Army in Luoshui Xinghe, killed Shura emperor Zun, and robbed the ancient immortal tools from the hands of the Xiao family. Is that you?" Lu Yu nodded: "yes, that''s me." People were shocked. They thought that Lu Yu''s name was familiar. When I think about it, I immediately think of the Imperial Palace newspaper I saw before. Lu Yu not only made great achievements, but most importantly, he robbed the immortal from the Xiao family! How many celestial artifacts are there? Many top forces don''t even have an immortal weapon. At that time, Lu Yu became famous. Countless people were talking about Lu Yu, but others questioned the truth. Later, it was said that Xu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, robbed Lu Yu of his immortal weapon, and Lu Yu''s reputation gradually faded. People just think that this is just a talent who is gradually declining. However, no one expected that Lu Yu really had such ability! Lu Yugang just took away all the Yin Qi and killed Qinglian God. It''s not the ordinary strong can do. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2671

    "It seems that all the rumors about the young general''s achievements should be true!" Many alchemists had this idea in mind. If so, it''s a little too scary. It''s almost as good as some of the top talents in heaven today. More importantly, if other people don''t notice this talent, can they make friends in advance? Once they have a good relationship with this promising genius, Lu Yu will prosper in the future, and their benefits will not be less¡° General Lu, although you killed Qinglian God, it''s a great achievement, but now the spirit of Qinglian God has been destroyed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to go to the army to get a reward. " At this moment, an old man with purple hair suddenly said¡° Well Lu Yu frowned. When he killed Qinglian God, he didn''t think about it. Lu Yu is now a fairyland. It will be very difficult to go further. Just think about it, he has been stuck in the peak of human fairyland for such a long time. After all kinds of hardships, he broke through to the earth immortal. If you want to go further in the fairyland, it is difficult to supplement Lu Yu''s cultivation only by simple cultivation. The only way is to directly improve the speed of cultivation with the support of the qi movement of Dayu Dynasty. Lu Yu''s current cultivation speed is terrible, but it is far from enough to meet the requirements of ancient Daoxian. The efficiency of the top officials in the imperial court is 20 times or even 50 times higher than that of others every time they breathe. The efficiency is greatly improved, and others can''t catch up with them. It is precisely because of this that many old monsters who are practicing in the deep mountains now put down their positions and take the initiative to join the imperial court in order to obtain official positions and get the support of the imperial court. Although Lu Yu has not yet passed the imperial examination, it does not prevent him from accumulating military achievements. Military merit can improve the rank of Wuxun. Although this rank is not endowed with Qi, it also affects the promotion of official positions to a certain extent. An official who has never made military contributions will not be convinced by his subordinates. To kill Qinglian God is a great achievement. But now, without evidence, it is very difficult to be certified by the imperial court¡° This is the memory crystal that I just recorded. If the imperial court traces it down, the general can use it as a certificate. " Purple hair Dan teacher polite smile way, then present a piece of blue crystal. The surface of this crystal is crystal clear, and you can''t see half impurities in it. When you inject mana into it, you can see clearly that there are figures and sounds shaking inside. It''s just the scene of Lu Yu''s killing Qinglian God. This is the memory crystal, which can truly record what happened in the world. Memory crystal can not be fake, so many times, it will become the carrier of recording important things. This memory crystal is also used in many big cases in the court. However, although the mine is good, it is generally controlled by the imperial court and seldom flows into the people every year. This purple hair alchemist can take out the memory crystal, also be regarded as the cost¡° I''m the prefecture level alchemist of danmeng. I came from the mountain demon family. General Lu, if you need to, you can come to me at any time. I''m duty bound. " The old man with purple hair has blue eyes, which is very different from the human race¡° Well, I''ll visit you some day. Thank you Lu Yu took the memory crystal. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2672

    The other alchemists scolded the purple haired old man for his treachery. Just now, in that kind of environment, they still had time to use memory crystal to record. At that time, everyone was busy running for their lives. Who had the spare time¡° General Lu, I''ll leave first. If you need any help in the future, just tell me. " Other alchemists are not going to stay here too long. These alchemists have just experienced a life and death battle here. No matter what, they don''t want to stay here for too long. Lu Yu nodded and asked the alchemists to leave first. As for other people in Shennong Valley, after the death of Wei haoxiong and Wei Tai, they already knew the fall of Shennong valley. Shennong Valley is over. If we continue to serve Shennong Valley and resist the imperial court, we will die in the end. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and leave early, so as to avoid the trouble of the imperial court in the future. All the people scattered in a crowd, and Shennong Valley in the past was completely deserted. Shennong Valley, which used to be bustling, is now empty, and there is no trace of living people. This is in sharp contrast to the scene of countless alchemists in alchemy¡° None of them will come to a good end if they take refuge in Qinglian God. These things, many people know, but when the temptation in front of them, no one can keep calm Lu Yu sighed. Since ancient times, too many people have lost their families because they have taken refuge in evil spirits. Wei haoxiong, if he doesn''t take refuge in Qinglian God, can still be a overlord. It''s just obvious that he chose the wrong person to take refuge with¡° Deep in the back of the mountain, there is still a part of the green lotus spirit. How can it not be eliminated? " Lu Yu frowned. He went back to the cave. This time I came here again, the cold breath was not as dignified as before. But even so, it''s still bitterly cold. Even some of the monks who have achieved a lot in cultivation will have to add clothes here. Only a martial Saint like Lu Yu can resist the cold easily. Lu Yu came to the cave to observe for a moment. Suddenly, he clapped his hand boldly. A strong force burst out in the palm of his hand and bombarded the cave in front of him¡° Open it for me With Lu Yu''s cry, the whole mountain range in front of him, together with the cave, was directly destroyed by his powerful hand. When the mountains were flattened, the scene behind the mountains suddenly appeared. Shennong Valley used to be a place with beautiful scenery, just like a holy land on earth. But behind the mountain, there are jagged rocks and white bones. The temperature in the cave drops because of this place. In the air here, a stream of Yin Qi can be seen with the naked eye flowing slowly, moving back and forth, never dissipating. When Lu Yu stepped into it, he immediately saw many small temples on the roadside, each of which was dedicated to the statue of Qinglian God. There are a total of 33 temples here, all dedicated to the God of green lotus. In front of the door of each temple, there is a mountain of white bones, which are the sacrifices of the past. In addition to livestock, there are also human beings and monsters. As long as they can provide power for Qinglian God, he will not let go of any living creature. At the beginning, the master of Shennong Valley claimed to be a well-known and orthodox family. Unexpectedly, he did such a business behind his back. Now, the surface of each statue seems to be covered with a layer of black light. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2673

    This is because the green lotus God has died. However, as long as these statues are still there and some people believe in them, a new Qinglian God will be born over time. This is the horror of the gods. Even if they die, as long as there is their faith in the world, they can be reborn at some time¡° There''s no need for any more gods. " Lu Yu opened his mouth and drank. His voice was mixed with the sound of heaven, echoing in all directions. This is the true words of the martial saint, mixed with silent and powerful mana. Once issued, it will cause the vibration of the laws of heaven and earth, thus affecting the changes of some laws. Although it has not been able to achieve the degree of compliance, but there is no much difference. With the change of the surrounding laws, the statues of the temples that were standing here suddenly cracked. Then, the statues were smashed and turned into debris. Those temples are also crumbling, falling dust from the roof, and it seems that they can''t last long. Boom - just after almost breathing time, all traces of Qinglian God here have been destroyed. At the same time, the temples of Qinglian God were destroyed. Originally, when Qinglian God gained power, these temples sprang up like mushrooms. However, with the fall of Qinglian God, there was no need for these temples to exist¡° The breath of God is destroyed. "¡° no I don''t believe it''s true. God is invincible. How can someone kill God? " Countless green lotus believers hold their heads and wail. They gain strength from the green lotus God, so that their cultivation state can advance rapidly. Now, it''s time to pay back. How much power they have gained from Qinglian God must be paid back now. Some monks even fell directly from the fairyland to the lowest level of Longqi. Some even became mortals, even paralyzed and unable to move¡° Well Lu Yu suddenly raises his eyebrows and notices a ruined temple in the corner. The temple has been turned into ruins, but the statue has not been completely destroyed, and a complete base has been retained. This base is integrated with the surrounding stone platform. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s really difficult to observe. However, it is facing Lu Yu¡° It''s kind of weird. There seems to be something in it. " Lu Yu let out a sword Qi and landed on the base. All of a sudden, the base under the statue directly cracked, revealing a drop of golden blood, Yingying Shenghui. This is God''s blood! At the beginning, Qinglian God set up a temple here, leaving 32 fake temples, only one real one. Here is her real means. The so-called cunning rabbit three caves, Qinglian God is no exception. Once she is really destroyed, as long as there is a God''s blood left here, then she can find a chance to be reborn again¡° You''ll never be alive! " Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and his fingers fell down to capture the drop of blood. God''s blood fell into his hands, and suddenly a stream of God''s power came out of it. The endless power contained in it can make Lu Yu reach the level of 10% of his previous life. Although he has only a few breathing time, it is already his strongest card. Lu Yu takes the blood and suddenly remembers the dead monkey in the storage bag. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2674

    At that time, Lu Yu broke through to Dixian. When he faced Tianlei, the dead monkey took advantage of the fire to rob him. Lu Yu also took his share of Tianlei. Fortunately, Lu Yu has a deep foundation. Even if he bears double thunder, there is no problem. But even so, it was extremely dangerous at that time. If there was a little mistake, Lu Yu would be killed by Tianlei and his soul would be destroyed¡° Where did the dead monkey go? " Lu Yu asked the compass of life and death. The life and death compass ran out and put a note into Lu Yu''s hand. The words on the note were so crooked that it was barely recognizable. It turned out that the monkey had got rid of the shackles of heaven, and could live freely between heaven and earth, so he planned to go to the Buddhist world to revenge himself. From his consistent tone, we can know that someone in the Buddhist world should have offended him. Now the monkey is going to take revenge. It seems that the hatred is so deep that the monkey has been talking about it for so long¡° This dead monkey, I will go to him when I have time in the future. " Lu Yu didn''t feel anything in his heart. Although the monkey pit him, but some critical moments, or more reliable. If it were not for him, Lu Yu would not be able to get the golden light of Buddhism, and would not have grown up so quickly to the realm of Wu Sheng¡° I hope he''s OK. " Lu Yu sighed. Whoosh, whoosh! Breaking through, Lu Yu felt a burst of cold light behind him. It was the sound of arrows cutting through the air, exploding behind Lu Yu. Lu Yu dodged slightly. At the position where he was standing, he immediately put out more than a dozen iron arrows and pierced the earth. Lu Yu turned around and saw that there were several more black armored soldiers behind him, aiming at him with bows and arrows¡° "Tianlin army?" Lu Yu recognized the soldiers'' armor. He took another look at an aspect of the void. There, a dark shadow appeared¡° Who, come out! " Lu Yu said in a deep voice. There was a twist in the void, and then a man in the armor of the general of Dayu came out and looked up and down at the landing feather. Seeing that Lu Yu was only dressed in an ordinary brocade, he didn''t release any strong momentum. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes¡° Liu Qing, the acting commander of the Tianlin army, will take over here. Put down what you have and leave immediately. " The general said coldly. Lu Yu''s face suddenly sank. In order to prevent Qinglian from escaping again, he informed Cheng Jin Daru to send troops from the mainland of northern Yan to block around Shennong valley. But I didn''t expect that these people disappeared when they were fighting against Qinglian God. Up to now, these people have come out one by one to take advantage of Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the general said coldly, "why don''t you understand me?" Then he glanced around again. Although the temples were broken, there were still many sacrifices on top of each one. Most of the things that can be sacrificed to Qinglian God are rare and precious. Lu Yu doesn''t like these things, but for these sergeants, they are precious¡° Come on, all the things here are the products of evil gods. Clean them up for me, and no one is allowed to leave. " The general ordered. Around the sergeant to the spirit of the moment. If it''s against the enemy, they''re really not good at it, but they''re too good at it. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2675

    This is also a problem faced by many local garrisons of the imperial court. Usually, the garrison suppresses some rebellious demons, as well as some clans in the rivers and lakes. In order to spend money and eliminate disasters, these forces usually use various means to manage the garrison. Especially when a certain clan was designated as a mutiny, countless Imperial troops swarmed on it, raided it inside and outside, and took away all the valuable things. Although the imperial court once sent the governor troops, the private possession of war profits was still forbidden. When the sergeants heard Liu Qing''s words, they immediately understood what their generals meant. I''m afraid all the things in it will be taken away by the Tianlin army¡° Hurry up and hand in 20% of the money. The rest is ours! " A group of sergeants rubbed their hands and couldn''t wait to run towards the temples. Boom - just as the group of sergeants couldn''t wait to get close, Lu Yu suddenly stamped his foot and knocked all the sergeants to the ground¡° I see who dares to move! " Lu Yu said in a deep voice. There was silence all around, and the sergeants were dumbfounded. No one dares to do this in front of the imperial court. Is this kid crazy? Liu Qing stares at Yu: "boy, do you want to die? Stop the Imperial Army, do you want to rebel Lu Yu showed his general token directly and said in a deep voice: "I killed Qinglian God. Everything here belongs to me. Does Liu Tongling want to compete for merit? " Xuanwu general''s military order appeared in front of everyone. Those soldiers suddenly silly eyes, in front of this young man, actually or the court''s general¡° Ha ha. " Liu Qing said with a sneer: "it''s just an empty position of Wu Xun. Which of the top talents in the imperial court doesn''t have the title of general. You want to frighten us with such a token. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking! " Lu Yu closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to say it again. It belongs to me. If any of you dare to move half a finger, you will die. " He has not completely cleared the foundation of Qinglian God. Once there is a little remnant of Qinglian God in the ruins of these temples, it is very likely that they will escape through these soldiers. At that time, all efforts will be in vain¡° I''m so laughing. What are you? When I give you three numbers, I''ll give you what you have. Otherwise, I''ll take you down and escort you to the army! " Liu Qing stares at the Holy Blood on landing feather''s hand, and a trace of greed flashes in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what it was, the powerful power of God''s blood could make people feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts¡° 3¡¢ "I don''t know Liu Qing began to count down. Other sergeants also stood nearby, ready to see jokes. Now Lu Yu''s identity is clear. He''s just a general in an empty position. At the beginning, under Lei Jingbo''s seat, Lu Yu still had the real status of commander of the army, which was frightening. However, it is not enough to frighten these people just because of the rank of Wuxun¡° Dare you threaten me? " Lu Yu gave a cold hum and stepped heavily on the ground. Suddenly, a force of shock rose from the ground¡° No, this boy dares to do it! " Liu Qing was shocked. But it''s too late for him to respond. Liu Qing was with the soldiers. As soon as they reacted, they were immediately affected by the powerful force and were directly sent out. When they came back, all of them flew out of the Shennong Valley and were shocked by Lu Yu''s strength for thousands of miles! I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2676

    Under one blow, Liu Qing and a group of Tianlin soldiers were all driven away. The soldiers who used to sneer at each other now show cautious expressions. This young man is not so simple. But Liu Qing didn''t think so. He said faintly: "originally, you made a great contribution to the imperial court and gave you some face. It seems that you are shameless." The powerful mana suddenly burst out from Liu Qing''s body and soared into the sky. A huge Dharma image appeared in his marquis. This is a rough savage with a huge axe. His neck is covered with skeletons. His eyes are all blood colored, and he roars like a fierce beast from time to time. At the moment when the savage Dharma appeared, the air around was filled with a sense of killing. All the soldiers around stood aside with fear on their faces. This is their way of becoming famous as a generation commander. Once their strength is multiplied, they will be able to kill both the enemy and ourselves¡° In ancient times, how about the Panshan family Lu Yu recognized the savage FA Xiang behind Liu Qing. This is an ancient tribe living in the ancient times. Although it is human, its shape is very different from that of ordinary human. A new born member of the Panshan clan has great strength. The Panshan clan, who grew up, was even more terrifying. They were born martial saints. They could break the mountains and crush the rocks at will. Even some immortals did not dare to provoke such tribes easily. It''s a pity that the Panshan clan is extremely belligerent and cruel. Originally, there were not many of them. They chose to kill each other. Before the end of ancient times, the Panshan family was on the verge of extinction. Liu Qing''s ability to display Panshan''s Dharma should be due to some chance to obtain the inheritance of Panshan¡° Now even if you hand in all the treasures, it won''t help. You can abandon your accomplishments and then kneel down and kowtow. For the sake of your contribution to the court, I''ll leave you a whole corpse. " Liu Qing said haughtily. The sergeants around immediately patted the horses and said, "the commander is so kind."¡° It''s not too much to cut a thousand pieces of this kind of evil thief who is clearly trying to snatch war profits. " In the mouth of these people, Lu Yu has become a person who takes advantage of the war, and they have become the aboveboard side. Lu Yu sneered and said, "so you killed Qinglian God?" The soldiers were stunned. what? Is Qinglian God dead? They have just been guarding outside, and they have no idea what happened in Shennong valley. Although they knew that the task this time was to stop Qinglian God, they never thought that they would really fight against Qinglian God. After all, it''s a long-standing evil god that has troubled Beiyan mainland for many years. Even the powerful Xuanxian could not get rid of this evil god. How could he die now¡° Otherwise, did you kill him? " Liu Qing asked. He had guessed in his heart that Qinglian God might have really died here. If so, Liu Qing doesn''t mind and takes the credit for himself¡° Of course, I killed it, otherwise I would not talk nonsense with you. Leave at once. I''m not going to do anything to you. " Lu Yu said lightly¡° Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Can you still kill Qinglian God? What a shame! I think you''re just a thief who sneaks over to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the war. How dare you tell me that you killed Qinglian Liu Qing laughs wildly, and his whole body''s mana bursts out suddenly. He controls Panshan''s Dharma phase and cuts down Lu Yu with an axe. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2677

    The axe made a violent roar across the air. In ancient times, the power of Panshan was infinite, and every blow could at least give play to the power of wusheng. This is the limit of human body. Before the shadow of the giant axe was caught by the naked eye, the blade of the giant axe was close to Lu Yu''s body¡° Since you are stubborn, then die for me! " In Liu Qing''s eyes, a sense of obliteration flashed. Facing the terrible shadow, Lu Yu suddenly raises his hand and claps it heavily. Two powerful forces suddenly collided with each other. Many soldiers nearby immediately felt the thunder coming from their ears. Many people were shocked and blood oozed from their ears. Boom! With a loud noise, the sergeants only saw their brave and invincible leader and stepped back for more than ten steps before they barely stood up. Panshan''s huge virtual shadow, as if by a huge anti earthquake force, actually became fuzzy. Lu Yu, who should have been killed, was still standing in the same place. He was in good condition¡° This... This is impossible! " Some of the sergeant''s eyes flashed with surprise. Their general was defeated! Liu Qing is a rising star, but in the army of Tianlin, no one can stop him. No matter what kind of strong man he is, he is not his opponent. Once upon a time, the leader of a clan in the same realm planned to attack Liu Qing with many strong men, but he was called out by Liu Qing to kill him with one axe. How can such a ferocious blow be resolved so easily? Liu Qing patted his sleeve and shook his head behind one hand: "just now I deliberately made a move to let you have some strength. Now you should know the gap between you and me." Lu Yu light said: "how, your right hand does not hurt?" Just now Lu Yu''s fist, the strength just follows the FA Xiang, impacts Liu Qing''s right arm. Liu Qing now carries his right hand behind him, seemingly free and easy. In fact, his hand bone may have been directly broken¡° I don''t understand what you said. It seems that you really don''t understand. Just now, I gave you a little face, so I just used three points of strength. You are a man who knows no good or evil. " Liu Qing sighed. Hearing this, all the sergeants were relieved. It turns out that their generals have been giving way to each other. No wonder the fighting on both sides will stop so soon. Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "why do I need you to let me, just do your best." He thought that this Panshan clan could have great strength and could be used as a reference for him. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing only learned a little. It can be said that Liu Qing was defeated before Lu Yu completely let go. Liu Qing snorted coldly: "it''s up to you. You''re not qualified. I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, if the army attacks, you will be dead. " Lu Yu sighed and suddenly set his eyes on a broken temple nearby¡° My Lord, have you been here for such a long time, and are you always ready to watch the excitement? " Lu Yu opens his mouth. Liu Qing was stunned, then sneered: "don''t pretend to be a ghost. Before we arrived, we had blocked Shennong Valley inside and outside, and no one could get in." As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of footstep beside the temple. An old man in cloth clothes came out from the back of the temple, holding a sacrificial vessel of Qinglian God and observing carefully. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2678

    "Old man, who let you in!" A sergeant yelled. Except for Lu Yu, no one found the old man. Liu Qing''s face has been cloudy and sunny. He just said that no one could come. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly appeared and slapped him in the face. What''s more, he didn''t find the old man from the beginning to the end¡° Supreme realm? You are such a monk. You dare to show up here. It''s not fatal. Put down what you have in your hand and get out of here at once. " Liu Qing said angrily. Even if a Lu Yu dares to disobey him, in front of him, in this small supreme place, things like mole ants dare to roam around in front of him, which makes him extremely unhappy. The old man seems to be indifferent to Liu Qing''s threat. He raised the utensil in his hand and looked at Liu Qing: "you said... This is yours?" Liu Qing raised his head and said coldly, "of course it''s mine. It''s the spoils of our army. Old man, don''t be shameless. Put things down at once. "¡° It''s not yours. It doesn''t belong to anyone, it belongs to the court. " The old man looked at Lu Yu again: "general Lu, you won''t object to handing it over to the imperial court, will you?" Lu Yu said: "these things belong to the imperial court naturally. I have no opinion." Although some of the sacrifices here are also valuable, they are like chicken ribs to Lu Yu and have no effect at all. As for the old man, although Lu Yu can''t guess his identity, he can feel the strong imperial spirit from him. This is only the strong who are endowed with the spirit of the dynasty. Only those who hold high-ranking positions in the court can produce such strong fluctuations in Qi. The old man put up the utensils with a smile: "general Lu, don''t worry. I''ll report the merits of killing Qinglian God myself. " Two people talk, completely ignored Liu Qing. Liu Qing burst out laughing: "the old man from nowhere dares to share the war profits of the imperial court. Do you really think that Laozi is made of clay The old man frowned: "if I guess well, it has nothing to do with the Tianlin army from the beginning to the end. Are you here to win the credit? "¡° Nonsense. We are the cause of Qinglian''s death. What are you Liu Qing''s words touched his weakness. He also did not know how Qinglian God died. But now in order to rob the treasure here, even if he said he killed it, what can he do. Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and his smiling face became gloomy¡° Liu Qing, you were the leader of Shenli sect in the Jianghu. Later, I joined the imperial court and let you join the Tianlin army. It''s not long since I joined the Tianlin army, but I still don''t change my habits. The person who recruited you didn''t tell you that it was a capital crime to seize other people''s merits. " The old man''s voice became more and more gloomy and murderous. Liu Qing''s face suddenly froze. He used to be a man in the river and lake, which is a stain on the military generals of the imperial court. Although the imperial court recruits a large number of strong people to join the Imperial Army every year, they are often pushed out by others and can not be promoted quickly. Since Liu Qing joined the Tianlin army, he has kept this secret, even his own soldiers have not revealed the slightest. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2679

    However, the old man who didn''t know his origin broke his background in a word¡° Old man, you investigate me! " Liu Qing''s face is ferocious, and Lu Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention. The old man said: "it''s not an investigation. Your things have been put in the Yamen for a long time. In a word, it''s your chance to be promoted to commander of the Tianlin army this time. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to do it yourself. At the end of the day, everything is empty. " Before the old man''s words were finished, an axe struck down his head¡° Kill you, and no one will know. " Liu Qing''s face shows a grim smile, and he controls FA Xiang. Holding a huge axe, he slashes the old man heavily. It''s just a supreme place. He kills like a dog. He can catch it easily. Seeing the huge axe coming to the front of him, the old man suddenly showed his sharp eyes, and suddenly yelled: "bold!" From behind him, suddenly flew a golden light. In the golden light, there is a sword with golden light. There is a dragon pattern on the hilt, which is cast on it. The surface of the sword is gorgeous and full of cold light, which makes people dare not look directly at it. As soon as the sword appeared, the pressure around it was dozens of times terrifying. Boom - the powerful power swept all over the place, and the sergeants who were watching directly knelt down on their knees. On top of the long sword, there are two golden ancient characters, which emit dazzling light. Only a roaring sound is heard again. When the long sword is shaken, it directly emits a sharp sword Qi, which directly collides with the giant axe. Boom! The huge axe waved by Panshan''s family was directly offset by the sword Qi, and the huge axe turned to ashes in an instant. The sword Qi didn''t dissipate. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. It directly pierced Panshan''s virtual shadow and crushed the Dharma. Liu Qing and FA Xiang are connected by heart. As soon as FA Xiang is broken, he is immediately implicated. His whole body is about to fall, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth. Liu Qing''s eyes are full of disbelief. He''s an immortal. Even though he has just broken through to the realm of Xuanxian, he is also a strong man who can dominate one side. But unexpectedly, I was hurt to such a degree by a supreme realm! All the problems lie in that sword. Liu Qing once again focused on observing the golden sword with his divine sense. However, as soon as his divine consciousness fell, his eyes hurt and two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes, which made him have to close his eyes immediately¡° Shangfang sword? No, how can it be At the last moment, Liu Qing saw the structure of the sword clearly. As soon as Shangfang comes out, the emperor will come! This is a sword made by shangfangjian himself for the emperor. Each sword is an emperor''s weapon. It''s very valuable! This is not only a magic weapon, it also represents the authority of the emperor. No matter who it is, as long as he holds this sword, it represents the emperor, such as I come in person! Therefore, even if the old man was just a monk in the supreme realm, Liu Qing still dared to kneel down to give the first prize¡° How could it be Shangfang sword? How could there be imperial envoys from such a small place as Beiyan mainland? " Liu Qing''s voice is shaking. He knew he was done. Shangfang sword will never make a fake, which is the will of Dayu Dynasty. Even if someone dares to imitate secretly, they will be observed by Dayu''s Qiyun real dragon, crush the imitation directly, and even be tracked by Longwei. This old man is the real imperial envoy! I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2680

    "You are the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court. Why are you so low-key? We didn''t know anything before." Liu Qing felt his throat dry. In the past, if Imperial Envoys arrived, they would certainly be very powerful, and most of the local officials would have to come out to meet them. Recently, a lot of great events have taken place in the mainland of Beiyan. First, the Qinglian sect attacked the Tianlin army, and then the Beiyan official disappeared. Even if it was a holy fiefdom, the imperial court would not ignore it. The old man said lightly, "I don''t know if I do not secretly investigate." A little deputy commander, you dare to take the credit of killing evil gods. What else do you dare not do¡° May I have your name, sir Liu Qing asked cautiously¡° This official inspects the courtyard, left all censor, stern The old man said faintly. Hearing this name, Liu Qing is like a thunderbolt. In the whole Dayu Dynasty, few people didn''t know the name of grim. He was an alternative in the whole officialdom of Dayu, because he was not qualified for cultivation. Even if he had Qi, he could only reach the supreme realm. Although his own strength is not strong, he has a prominent background. At the beginning, before Taiqian emperor ascended the throne, he followed Taiqian emperor to study. He was regarded as Taiqian emperor''s schoolboy. Later, he became a confidant of emperor Taiqian. With the emperor''s order and the iron certificate, even the cultivation of the supreme realm could make the leaders of Xuanxian level bow their heads¡° Liu Qing, you can''t be forgiven for robbing others of their military merits. Come with me. " He reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Qing. Although his strength is not strong, under the action of Shang Fangjian, he can show his strength no less than Xuanxian. The threat of terror comes again. Shangfangjian exudes the power of the emperor, and exudes a bright, grand and sacred atmosphere. It covers Liuqing with an overwhelming advantage. Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of despair. If he is really taken seriously, I''m afraid he will end up dead. Even if you don''t die, you don''t want to step out of the dark cell¡° It''s all your fault Liu Qing suddenly turns his head and points the target at Lu Yu. He didn''t dare to deal with stern, because with Shangfang sword, stern can even call board with the world, he can''t be an opponent at all. But Lu Yu is different. This young boy ruined his good deeds at the critical moment. If it had not been for Lu Yu, he would have swept everything away¡° I''ll kill you Liu Qing suddenly roared and gathered all his mana in his hand to form a huge axe. Instead of maintaining Panshan''s Dharma form, he concentrated all his mana on this huge axe. In an instant, the giant axe was condensed. The surface of the giant axe is more powerful than before. It comes to kill Lu Yu with the intention of rushing to heaven. In the face of this axe, Lu Yu''s palm spreads a touch of golden light, and immediately shows his Taiyuan palm. Roar - Taiyuan''s palm falls down again, and smashes the terrible shadow directly. The powerful force fell on Liu Qing and shot the Xuanxian commander into a huge pit five or six meters deep on the ground¡° That''s your best shot. To be honest, it''s disappointing. It seems that you haven''t learned anything about the power of the ancient Panshan clan. " Lu Yu sighed. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2681

    "You Liu Qing was so angry that he almost fainted. When other sergeants saw this scene, they finally understood the gap between their commander and Lu Yu. Before that, Liu Qing was releasing water, but now it seems that Liu Qing is far from Lu Yu''s opponent. Ridiculous, he also boasts that he has used 30% of his strength to face Lu Yu, but he is finally defeated by Lu Yu with all his strength. No Sergeant dares to stand out for Liu Qing. Everyone can see that Liu Qing is finished¡° Liu Qing, don''t struggle! Lock With a flick of his stern finger, the golden light fell from behind him, and Liu Qing''s limbs and neck were sealed with gold chains¡° My Lord, I don''t know that this war achievement is his. Everything is unjust! " Now, Liu Qing has to bow his head. Those chains are made of Shangfang sword. There is emperor''s power in them. Even when Liu Qing is at his peak, it is impossible to break them. Stern sneer: "I''ve been watching, really think I''m dazed." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Liu Qing to beg for mercy, stern probe a hand to stretch, then directly capture him to come over. Liu Qing''s figure instantly began to shrink, and finally directly turned into a grain of dust, which was severely income to the sleeve¡° What''s in the sleeve Lu Yu picked his eyebrows. This is a strange skill, which can make everything smaller and safer than the storage bag. However, the difficulty of this spell cultivation is not small. Seeing the suppression of their commander-in-chief, the group of Tianlin soldiers suddenly lost their backbone and knelt down to beg for mercy. Sternness was always jealous of evil. He glanced around and said coldly, "your commander, why haven''t I found him all the time?" A group of soldiers looked at each other. After a long time, a soldier said, "I heard that the commander went to Yuding academy to practice, and I haven''t seen him since."¡° that ''s monkey business! Beiyan mainland has been attacked by evil spirits and demons for so long, but his commander of the Garrison has disappeared. " Stern eyebrows raised and angry. It''s just that these soldiers are just following orders. Stern waved his hand: "you immediately return to the station, after a period of time I will send you." If those soldiers are pardoned, it means that they still have a chance to make up for their mistakes. As soon as I think of it, the censor can see their faces in front of me, and many people are sweating¡° Lord Yan, I''ll leave. " For a moment, the soldiers of Tianlin army scattered in a mass¡° General Lu, I heard that you killed Shura emperor in Xinghe of Luoshui before, and now you have eradicated Qinglian evil god. It can be said that you are young and promising. I''ll report all your achievements to the imperial court, and I''ll make a special note for you in the future. Now I have something important to do. Let''s say goodbye. " Grim, in a hurry, brow locked, it seems to be thinking about a lot of things. After saying goodbye to Lu Yu, she left immediately. As the imperial censor of the central government, he also has the responsibility of imperial envoy. He is so low-key that he obviously has to investigate a lot of things. Lu Yu did not tell him that the commander of the Tianlin army was actually killed by him. That day, the commander of Linjun might have colluded with the Tang Dynasty. The whole dynasty should not know how many people secretly contacted with the Tang Dynasty. If he jumps out now, he will no doubt become one of the targets. He will not only be remembered by those who secretly plan, but also be attacked. It is not clear how to explain at that time. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2682

    When he was about to leave, he took away all the broken temple ruins with his sleeves. But the drop of blood, severe but did not concern. He also knows that Lu Yu''s killing of Qinglian God is a great achievement. Now if he haggles over such trifles, it is likely to be bad for his next affairs. After waiting for stern to leave, Lu Yu''s mind moves and comes to the storage bag immediately. Beiminghan, who was saved by Lu Yu, lies quietly beside the medicine spring of Beidou Tianzong. The compass of life and death is like a curious baby. It turns around beside Beiming cold. Does it stretch out its hand to pinch Beiming cold''s cheek¡° She''s dead. " The compass of life and death. Lu Yu looked at the cold in the north, carefully observed it, and frowned. Beiminghan is dead indeed. There is no trace of soul in her body, only a walking corpse. The green lotus God did a great job. In order to obtain a complete embryo, Qinglian God strangles all possible signs. Beiming Han wanted to revenge Qinglian God, but he didn''t expect to be buried here¡° Keep her alive. I''ll deal with it later. " Lu Yu patted the small head of the life and death compass. All of a sudden, a great vitality shrouded in Beiming cold. Life and death compass can determine people''s life and death, which is similar to the book of life and death made by Lu Yu. In an instant, from the body of Beiming cold burst out full of vitality. Her heart began to beat forcefully and her blood began to flow normally, which was no different from that of a living person. The body is alive, but there is still no soul living in it. It''s like an empty shell, lacking the inner. Lu Yu separated the idea from the storage bag and went straight to Yuding Academy. At the moment, Yuding academy has just experienced a big war, and there are ruins everywhere. Nine great Confucians were killed, 31 senior disciples were killed, and countless others died or were seriously injured. Many temples and pavilions were destroyed in this catastrophe. Even the great array of academies was seriously damaged this time. It needs to be renovated before it can be opened again¡° Master Lu is back! "¡° I''ve seen Master Lu When Lu Yu came back, many people came forward to salute. This time, Lu Yu''s outburst at the critical moment drove Qinglian away. Some junior disciples are full of fanaticism when they look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu has made such achievements since he was young. He has almost become a model in the hearts of many disciples¡° Don''t tell me, you really cut off the green lotus Jiang Mingkong suddenly sends a message to Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t hide it, so he told Jiang Mingkong the whole story¡° Whoo! This evil god has been growing up in the mainland of Beiyan over the years. Now that the orthodoxy is broken, her death is her destiny. I just didn''t expect that you could figure out that she would be frustrated in the holy land. Did you arrange some means in the secret land of God? " Jiang Mingkong opened his eyes wide and was very curious. Lu Yu said: "it''s better not to get close to the holy land. There''s an evil spirit hidden there. Only Yisheng can suppress it." After all, Jiang Mingkong also knows that the one who can hurt Qinglian to such a degree must not be a good one¡° I''m more and more curious about you, but have we met somewhere before? " Jiang Mingkong suddenly asked. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2683

    Lu Yu''s face did not change. He said faintly, "I''m joking. I''m from the lower world. I didn''t have a chance to see you before."¡° Well, I see a person''s shadow from you Jiang Mingkong has been staring at Yu with deep eyes. Lu Yu was uncomfortable with this kind of vision, so he left. Jiang Mingkong, the concubine of emperor Taiqian, once lived with him day and night. He swallowed up the ghost of Taiqian emperor. Although he has completely digested it, maybe he will be seen by the imperial concubine Jiang. This woman''s insight is really amazing. Looking at the back of the landing feather, Jiang Mingkong''s figure seems very lonely¡° Is it an illusion? " Jiang Mingkong murmured. Hanjiang residence. When Lu Yu comes here, he happens to see Tan Er holding Dinglong sword and waiting alone in front of the door. Her white dress has been stained with blood, which makes people feel shocking. Just now in the battle, Tan Er also suffered very heavy injury. But after all, she is a senior disciple with a deep foundation and the help of Dinglong sword, so she has no worries about her life¡° Lu Yu, do you see my master? " Tan Er looks at Lu Yu with anxious eyes. Lu Yu takes a look at her and decides not to tell her the truth. This little girl has just experienced a battle. She is exhausted. If she meets any stimulation again, she is afraid that she can''t bear it at all¡° Lend me the Dinglong sword. " Lu Yudao. Tan Er doesn''t know why, but Lu Yu found the dragon sword. Now she trusts Lu Yu completely. Taking the Dinglong sword, Lu Yu directly recruits it into his storage bag¡° Zhuang Siwei, your granddaughter is here. " Lu Yudao. Dinglong sword trembles slightly, and a dense white fog gradually floats out from the body of Dinglong sword. In the white fog, an old figure slowly floated out. It was the fourth dimension of Beiming Laozu village. His figure has been extremely vague, and now he can only be regarded as a ghost, maintaining existence with obsession¡° It''s made by Qinglian God. I can feel her means. " The voice of Beiming Laozu was very weak. Lu Yu light said: "your granddaughter died, you do not seem sad."¡° Why should I be sad? I don''t worry about this kind of thing when I have the famous Youming Daojun by my side. The green lotus mark on my granddaughter has become a ownerless thing. This shows that the evil spirit of Qinglian is dead. I can''t be happy. " Beiming Laozu said with a smile. Although he said that, the eyes of Beiming Laozu were always fixed on Beiming Han and clenched his fists. Now the state of Beiming cold can only be described as the living dead. No matter who they are, they don''t want to see their relatives and become like this¡° Let''s talk about the cost. " Beiming Laozu sighed. Without hesitation, Lu Yu said directly: "I found Qinglian''s relics, but I didn''t find the shadow of Qi Wu. Since you Zhuang Siwei is the descendant of Zhuang Sheng, you must remember this Scripture¡¶ Qi Wu and Xiao Yao, these two scriptures you dictate to me. In addition, I need Zhuang Sheng''s enlightening words, and I will help you save her life. "¡° Although there is reincarnation in Beiyan, it is a fake way of reincarnation. The hell here is not powerful. Your granddaughter died in three days. I can save her now. It''s up to you to choose. " I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2684

    It''s a miracle to take back other people''s souls and help them revive. Before that, although Lu Yu was the peak of human immortality, he could never do it. Because this touched reincarnation Avenue, the most mysterious law in the whole heaven. When Lu Yu was in the lower world, he was able to delay a person''s death with the power of the spirit in the past. But it''s just delaying death. People who want to die can''t escape fate after all. If we want to revive the dead, we need to have a deeper understanding of the road. Now Lu Yu is an immortal, a real Taoist immortal in ancient times, not a pseudo immortal in later generations. In addition, beiminghan''s body is still intact, and the time of death is not long. It is not impossible for her to come back to life again¡° Enlighten the truth At this moment, Beiming ancestor suddenly hesitated. This kind of truth is very important. It is a saint''s word sealed up by the sage among his descendants. It is used once less than once. Once performed, the words left by the sage will be sent out. It can give people a sudden insight, but also can break thousands of enemies. It can be said that this is the heritage of many sage families. Lu Yu did not urge, but quietly waiting. If not for the sake of old acquaintance, he would not help. If you want to take other people''s souls away from hell, it belongs to the behavior of disturbing reincarnation, and there is a certain risk. Lu Yu could not have done such a dangerous thing without benefit. He didn''t hesitate for a long time. Finally, he sighed: "I can give it to you. As for my granddaughter, please."¡° Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll save your granddaughter first. " After getting a positive answer, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate. His divine consciousness returned to the outside world, and a mass of black magic power appeared in his hand. The air flow of mana rises gradually, and finally forms a sharp space crack around Lu Yu. After that space crack, there is endless darkness hidden, bursts of Yin Qi emanating from it, and even faintly heard bursts of shrill screams¡° Space cracks? Where are you going Tan Erxian was surprised at Lu Yu''s method. He could split a space crack with one hand. However, looking at the world in the space crack, just looking at it will make people dizzy, and I can''t help but feel a kind of fear in my heart. It seems to be totally different from the outside world, full of evil and killing. Lu Yu said, "I''ll talk about it later. You wait outside first." With that, Lu Yu went straight into the space crack. This is hell, also known as the underworld. Lu Yu perceives the law of samsara around him, so as to explore the location of hell, find a flaw, and break the hell into it. There is no sun in hell. There is no sun here. There is a cold breath everywhere¡° There are people coming down from the sun. "¡° It''s still the lower part of the body. He''s not going to die. "¡° It''s delicious. I can''t help it. He must be swallowed up completely, and all his flesh and blood must be swallowed up. " Some black figures appeared around them, and they surrounded Lu Yu. These creatures are ghosts, who have been living around hell for a long time. They were guilty, but not unforgivable, so they could only wander in hell, waiting for the chance of reincarnation. In the long run, affected by the environment of hell, these ghosts become murderous and violent. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2685

    "I can''t help it. I''m going to plunder his flesh and blood." Finally, some ghosts could not bear the temptation of living people and rushed to the landing feather. This move, the rest of the ghost also finally put down the boundaries of the heart, regardless of everything to the Lu Yu. Living in hell is like putting flesh and blood among wolves¡° Get out of here Lu Yu''s eyes were wide open, and a roar, rolling dragon chant, as if nine days of upload, suddenly fall. Countless ghosts were shocked into ashes in the roar of the dragon. Even the ghost far away from Lu Yu felt that his whole body was exposed to the hot sun. In a moment, his whole body''s Yin Qi was evaporated and he was on the verge of death¡° Ah, I''m going to die, I''m going to die! " Countless ghosts held their bodies in pain, and there was black fog all over them. This scene shocked many ghosts. They surrounded Lu Yu from a distance. They did not dare to get close to him, but they refused to disperse¡° Living people, this is not the place where you make mistakes. " A gloomy voice sounded from behind countless ghosts. Lu Yu''s eyes immediately swept in the past, a cold hum: "hide your head and show your tail, come out." Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher! The black palm passes through innumerable ghosts and immediately captures the existence of the words just now. Boom! The other side''s huge body fell to the ground again. It was a huge horse faced ghost general¡° How dare you arrest me? I tell you, no matter who you are, you will die in hell The horse faced ghost general is also wearing a white bone armor, and his face is ferocious. He is constantly breaking out of the Yin Qi and wants to break away from the Dragon catcher. However, Lu Yu''s strength is far stronger than his. The Dragon catcher held him down so that he couldn''t move at all¡° Don''t waste any more energy. I''m here to find someone to take away. If you don''t want to lose your soul, be honest. " Lu Yu once again grabbed the horse face ghost in the air. Like this kind of ghost general, Lu Yu tried his best to kill him in the lower world. But now, the strong at this level are not enough to see in front of Lu Yu. After struggling for a long time, the horse faced ghost general finally realized that Lu Yu was not the one he could deal with. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you force yourself in to take away your soul and destroy reincarnation, you will be killed."¡° Then it''s none of your business. Where is the steward of hell here? " Lu Yu looks around. It should be a desolate place in hell, and no other powerful ghosts can be seen around¡° I''ll tell you, and you can let me go? " Lu Yu said lightly: "I''m just looking for people. I''m not going to kill too much. Take me there Horse face ghost will show a struggle on his face, but forced by Lu Yu''s powerful pressure, he still nods and agrees. Seeing that Lu Yu was ready to leave, the ghosts scattered around him. Soon, the horse face ghost will take landing feather to a city. Compared with the hell in the lower world, the law of hell here is more complete. Every city is surrounded by a yellow spring river, which flows continuously and does not know where to flow. On the top of the city, there are countless iron chains, each of which is pasted with dozens of yellow paper, on which the runes are drawn with cinnabar, as if suppressing the ghosts in the city. Inside the city, there are market shops and rows of buildings, arranged according to the distribution of the city. The ghost in it lives as if it were alive. Yang has Yang life and Yin has Yin life. Before the end of the ghost''s life, he could not be reincarnated, so he had to live in the city. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2686

    Lu Yu, a living man, appeared here and immediately attracted the attention of all the ghosts¡° Whatever you look at, get out of here! " Horse face ghost will have a loud drink, deafening. The horse faced ghost general should have great authority in this city. As soon as he spoke, those ghosts did not dare to see Lu Yu again. The ghosts here are less bloodthirsty than the wandering spirits outside¡° The hall in front is the magic weapon for recording all souls. I''ll take you there. As long as the person you''re looking for comes to hell, he will be recorded there. " Horse face ghost will bring landing feather to a big hall. The main hall is located in the center of the city. There is no ghost around it. Even if some ghosts are near here, they seem to have reached the forbidden area and make a detour immediately¡° Come on, stop Two ghost generals strode out of the main hall. They were both huge and with animal faces¡° Ma Mian, how did you bring back a living man from outside? Did you sneak in here One of the ghost generals reached out to catch Lu Yu. Lu Yu hummed coldly, stepped on the ground, and his momentum burst out. Suddenly, a mighty power burst out from Lu Yu¡° It''s an immortal, and his cultivation is not weak! What a strong pure Yang Qi, at least it''s Xuanxian''s strength. " The two ghosts will be paralyzed and pale. Horse face ghost will even busy way: "this elder is to hell to find people, take people to go, with we are unable to stop." The two ghost generals were still terrified. At that moment, they felt that their lives did not belong to them. Hear Ma Mian say so, two ghost will also no longer obstruct. There is a precedent for some powerful people to go to hell and get people. Ma Mian brings Lu Yu to the hall¡° You are lucky that you are not in the palace today. Otherwise, there will be conflicts with you. " Horse face ghost will sigh. In the center of the main hall, there is a magnificent statue. The statue stood upright, its eyes were sacred and dignified, and it was so lifelike that people did not dare to look directly at it. This is the statue of Hades. No matter in which world, there will be such a God in hell. A faint air flow fell from the image of the God of the underworld and melted into Lu Yu''s body. This is the power of incense. In the city of hell, all the endless incense enjoyed by Hades belongs to Lu Yu. Because Lu Yu is the God of hell. The power of incense poured into his body and immediately turned into rolling mana, which was added into the cave in his body. Lu Yu''s whole body muscles, under the power of this incense, began to be tempered, rolling blood and gas in the whole body circulation, very full¡° Strange, how the candle of the statue suddenly became dim. " The horse faced ghost will mumble to himself. But he didn''t notice all this. Pointing to a thick book placed in front of the statue of Hades, the horse faced ghost said, "this is the book of life and death. All creatures who have fallen into hell because of their longevity will be recorded. It''s said in advance that you can only beat one person away. I''ll open it for you first... "Before it''s finished, Lu Yu directly photographed the book of life and death in the air. The book of life and death falls on Lu Yu''s hand, emitting a faint blue light¡° It turns out to be an imitation, but it''s too shoddy. " Lu Yu shook his head. This book of life and death is a magic weapon refined by Lu Yu at the beginning. Naturally, he is very familiar with it. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2687

    "You can pick up the book of life and death!" Horse face ghost will be directly stupid. He knew too well how important the book of life and death was. Unless you use a special spell to remove the above restrictions, other people will be attacked by the book of life and death once they touch it. However, looking at Lu Yu now, the expression on his face is as usual, and there is no sign of being attacked by him¡° Fortunately, just now did not turn over with him, can instantly offset the book of life and death backfire, absolutely not ordinary immortal. He''s probably the most powerful man in the world. No wonder he can find the space crack of hell The horse faced ghost will celebrate in secret. The book of life and death is full of people''s names and the geometry of their longevity. Even some unnamed monsters and spirits are also recorded in it. However, according to Lu Yu''s familiarity with the book of life and death, it is not difficult to find a person in it. Soon, Lu Yu found the record of Beiming cold¡° That''s her. Where is she now? " Lu Yu asked¡° OK, I''ll find the small one for you right away. " Horse face ghost will immediately change a face, very respectful. He took a look at the name in the book of life and death, and suddenly he was standing in the same place as if struck by lightning. Lu Yu frowned: "what''s the problem?" Horse face ghost will exude a layer of cold sweat on the forehead: "this... This is the wife of Fu Jun who wants to pass by." He could not be more familiar with the name. These days, the most lively thing in hell city is that the Lord of hell is about to get married. Horse face ghost will be under the command of hell mansion king. Naturally, he is very familiar with this kind of thing. The name Lu Yu refers to is the wife Fu Jun wants to marry¡° So Beiming Han agreed? " Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. The horse faced ghost will bow his head. Lu Yu immediately understood and said lightly, "it seems that he is forced to get married. As the Lord of hell, he is not afraid of being attacked by the law of reincarnation."¡° It turns out that the person you want to find is the wife Fu Jun wants to marry? Ha ha, it''s so interesting. " Behind Lu Yu, a ghost in official uniform suddenly appeared. This ghost quietly appeared in the hall, followed by a dozen ghost generals, murderous. Horse face ghost will see this ghost, quickly salute a way: "see Cui judge." The ghost that suddenly appears in front of you is much stronger than the horse face and other ghosts. Judge Cui looked at landing feather up and down: "you are not small hearted. You not only dare to break into hell to get people, but also dare to take the incense from the hell. Give it up, my patience is limited. " Incense is the inexhaustible power of faith that condenses on the God. Lu Yu suddenly frowned. He felt a faint fragrance on judge Cui. Pluto holds the law of reincarnation, so all the incense from hell will gather on Pluto. But now judge Cui''s body also appeared the smell of incense. There''s something wrong with that. Hell is the land of Hades. It is impossible for other gods to get involved. The reason for this situation is that judge Cui moved the incense of the God of hell. Although they are hell here, the belief produced by countless ghosts falls on judge Cui¡° What, can''t you hear me? It seems that if we beat you up, you will understand whose territory this is. " Judge Cui''s face showed a ferocity. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2688

    "This incense belongs to me." Lu Yu said lightly. It''s a lot of ghosts dedicated to him. When Lu Yu was the emperor of Taoism, a large number of incense would gather together every year to supply Lu Yu with cultivation. Even if Lu Yu didn''t cultivate himself, his strength would grow by leaps and bounds every day. Cui said: "the ignorant are really fearless. This is the incense for the underworld. What does it have to do with you? It seems that you really want to die. Kill him for me. " Horse face ghost will even busy way: "judge Cui, wait a moment to start." He is very clear about Lu Yu''s strength. These ghosts will come here, just to die. But I didn''t expect that judge Cui''s eyebrows were raised, and he said: "clean up the traitor for me, too." In an instant, more than a dozen ghosts behind judge Cui will all rush towards landing feather and horse face ghost. Horse face ghost will suddenly face change, he just to persuade this group of people, did not expect that he was also regarded as a traitor. Now it''s too late to say anything. The horse faced ghost will quickly retreat and prepare to escape. But all of a sudden, everyone in front of a flower, followed by a dragon roar in the ear. Those ghost generals who originally rushed to Lu Yu all flew out, throwing thousands of meters away, and directly rushed out of the hall¡° It''s no use asking these minions to come and die. " Lu Yu silently takes back his fist. His current strength is the strength of the thirty real dragons and the power of the top martial saint. Don''t mention these ghost generals, even if the ghost king comes, it will come to the same end¡° Good! Good! I didn''t expect that it''s the first time that someone dares to call me. You are the first one. Boy, when I kill you first, I''ll clean up the traitor together! " Judge Cui has a ferocious face. Lu Yu does not intend to waste time on these people. He interrupted judge Cui''s cruel words and asked directly, "where is she now, northern hell cold?"¡° Are you looking for that woman? Hey, hey, are you the best friend of this woman. You''re a little late. Now Fu Jun should have married that woman. She must be lying on Fu Jun''s bed. Ha ha ha ha Judge Cui laughed. Boom! Judge Cui''s laughter suddenly stopped, his body was hit by a powerful palm force, and he was hard hit on the ground. The original flat and solid floor tiles of the main hall were smashed into a crack. Judge Cui was embedded in the ground, and his whole body was already broken¡° You... "Judge Cui just opened his mouth, and another handprint fell from the air. Boom - this time, judge Cui was photographed deeper. On the whole ground, a huge pit with a depth of more than tens of meters appeared out of thin air. Judge Cui was lying in it, covered with blood and dying¡° You talk too much nonsense. " Lu Yu took back his hand. Two hands, beat the judge easily! The ghost generals brought by judge Cui were stunned. No ghost generals dared to stand out for judge Cui. In front of me, this man is just a ghost! Judge Cui is a hell expert next only to Fu Jun. countless ghosts are defeated by him. And now, this strong man actually lost so miserably in front of human beings¡° Master, I''d like to show you the way. I know where the wedding ceremony is. " Horse face ghost will be afraid of Lu Yu turn gun point at him, so quickly said. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2689

    The horse faced ghost will have been completely scared, and so will other ghosts. Now in this hell, I''m afraid only Fu Jun can suppress Lu Yu. Of course, it''s not sure whether Fu Jun is really Lu Yu''s opponent¡° No, I''m afraid it''s too late now. " Lu Yu uttered the truth and suddenly called out: "the soul is coming back!" As if guided by Lu Yu, the laws of heaven spread in all directions. The ghosts will look at each other. Does this man want to summon souls in hell¡° He''s a little naive, I''m afraid. Hell is full of ghosts, millions, almost endless. If the wandering soul who has not returned to hell in the sun can still be summoned, but in hell, this kind of magic can''t succeed at all. "¡° It should be the first time for this man to come to hell. Although he has strength, he doesn''t know the rules in hell after all. " Many ghost generals mutter in their hearts and show disdain on their faces. But they kept their heads down and did not dare to show it for fear that Lu Yu would find them. Horse face ghost will quickly remind: "master, there is no soul in hell, you''d better go to find it with me..." before he finished, the space in front of him suddenly had a violent fluctuation. Yin Qi reverberates, and a ghost is pulled out of the chaotic space. The beautiful shadow floats and falls into Lu Yu''s arms. The soul of life is beautiful, with long hair and long eyebrows. This ghost is the cold of the north¡° It''s really coming! " Before the face of the ghost will show ridicule, one by one stunned, can''t believe their own eyes. Beiminghan''s eyes are still a little dull now. She looks at Lu Yu and murmurs, "who are you? I seem to have seen you before."¡° Is the memory sealed Lu Yu saw a black mark on the forehead of Beiming Han. There are traces of magic power left on it, which completely seals the memory of Beiming cold, making her an unconscious wandering soul. Lu Yu immediately put his hand on Bei Ming Han''s forehead and recited: "open!" In an instant, the mark on the forehead of Beiming cold melted and disappeared. Beiminghan''s soul was in a trance, and he immediately recovered to Qingming¡° It''s you, Lu Yu? I''m dead. " When beiminghan saw Lu Yu, a light flashed in his eyes. Although she realized that she was dead, she did not panic. Lu Yu said: "you are still alive. You were forced to be separated from your body. I''m here today to take you away. Before you, what happened. " Beiming cold brow lock, seems to be thinking. But just then, there was a roar of fury in the distance. Then, the sky around the hall, suddenly appeared a huge Yin Qi, sweeping the four directions. Terror came to the whole hall in an instant. Every column of the hall began to clank, as if it could not bear such a powerful power. The ghost generals were even more unbearable, one by one paralyzed on the ground, and they did not dare to lift their heads¡° Who dares to make trouble in hell A roar of thunder came from the sky. Then, the Yin Qi converged, forming a long dragon of Yin Qi, staring at the hall with red eyes. That pair of dragons will soon locate Lu Yu¡° It''s you who come here to make trouble! " Yin Qi is long, angry, and the voice resounds through the sky. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2690

    The body of this long dragon is extremely huge, how many times higher than that of human beings. Even if it hasn''t started, it has given people a strong sense of oppression. It is the Lord of hell! Fu Jun has no real form. It is a kind of high-level soul, which can turn into dragons and snakes, and visualize the life and everything in the world¡° I''m not interested in your place. I''ll just take her. You''d better not stop me. " Behind his hands, Lu Yu stood in front of Bei Ming Han. After hearing this, the long dark dragon grinned: "just a friar in the sun, dare to take my wife away and seek death!" After hearing this, Bei Ming Han disdained to say: "who would like to be your wife? I''m afraid you are all tempered in the face." The long dragon of Yin Qi didn''t expect that Bei Ming Han could reply. His body suddenly trembled. Looking at Bei Ming Han again, he let out a roar of Fury: "how can the seal I left on you be broken?" In order to control Beiming cold, he left a seal on her and sealed up all the memories of Beiming cold''s previous life. Now, however, he can''t feel any seal¡° It''s time for the farce to come to an end. She''s just forced out of her body. How dare you drag her to hell and marry her. I''m afraid you are impatient, Lord of hell Lu Yu''s voice is thunderous and resounds everywhere. In an instant, the whole hell City heard Lu Yu''s voice. The comments about Fu Jun come and go one after another, and the face of hell Fu Jun is disgraced¡° To seek death, you have repeatedly provoked me. Today I must give you some color to see! " Yinqi Changlong suddenly reaches out his claws and pats Lu Yu hard¡° Black dragon''s claws A black dragon''s claw was shot hard in the direction of the landing plume. It was surrounded by Yin Qi and was very powerful. Seeing this move, Lu Yu shook his head: "only learn its shape, not its meaning. Nothing has its surface, and there are endless flaws. " This spell was created by Lu Yu at that time, and without any reservation, it was taught to many forces in the netherworld. With Lu Yu''s eyes, we can naturally see that there are too many flaws in this move¡° Don''t be ashamed, a little earth immortal dares to point out me Yinqi Changlong felt Lu Yu''s momentum, so he was more arrogant. It''s just a little earth immortal, even a Xuanxian. When he comes to hell, he will be limited because of Yin Qi and can''t exert his full strength¡° Then I''ll show you what a real black dragon claw is Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward, and his mana surged wildly. A black mana dragon claw appeared out of thin air and was photographed. Two of the same spells collide in the air and make a loud noise. A terrible hurricane caused by spell strike immediately erupted in the hall and began to spread around. Those ghosts will lie on the ground one by one, only to grasp the cracks in the floor tiles, can barely not be blown away. The spells counteract each other, but Lu Yu''s black dragon claw smashes the evil dragon''s spell¡° impossible! I''m the Lord of Hell House. How can your magic be better than me? " The long dragon of Yin Qi uttered an incredible cry. With his understanding, Lu Yu''s magic in front of him could not find a flaw! This shows that Lu Yu''s mastery is much better than his. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2691

    Boom! Lu Yu''s black dragon claw slaps the Yin Qi dragon and presses him to the ground. The breath from the Yin Qi Long Dragon''s body was immediately dispersed¡° Four ghosts, listen to my call, come The long dragon of Yin Qi suddenly gave out a roar and opened his mouth to the sky. Many ghosts living in the hell city are not affected by the air at once and fly towards the long dragon of Yin Qi. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand... Countless ghosts were swallowed by the long dragon of Yin Qi. The mana that it used to consume is added again and restored as before¡° Yang people, you are very strong, but this is hell. I am the Lord of hell, no matter what means you have, I can instantly add back. " Yin Qi long long dragon grimly smile way. Lu Yu frowned: "forcibly devouring the ghosts, you are driving them out of their wits. You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate. What''s the difference between this and evil ways?" Yin Qi dragon raised his head and held it high: "everything here belongs to this seat. Those ghosts are just our slaves. They are inexhaustible. If you kill them, you will kill them. I have endless ghosts in my hand. What are you going to fight with me With that, the long dragon suddenly spat out a black air stream and fell into the deep pit in front of Lu Yu. Judge Cui was nearly disabled when he was beaten by Lu Yu. Under the influence of the black air, his injuries began to recover gradually, and finally everything was as usual¡° Fu Jun, this man doesn''t know what means he used to absorb all the incense of Hades. He must not be let go! " Judge Cui hid behind the long dark dragon and hissed as hard as he could¡° What The Yin Qi is long and the eyes of the dragon are cold: "you dare to take away the incense of the God of the underworld. No matter what, you can''t leave today!" Lu Yu watched it silently for a long time and sighed: "originally, I only wanted to take one soul away. It seems that it''s time to clear this place today. The two of you dare to seize the incense of Hades. Who gives you the courage? " In the body of the Yin Qi long dragon, Lu Yu also felt the fragrance of the Ming God. They are beetles! Occupy in hell, will originally belong to Lu Yu incense, a little bit of erosion¡° Who do you think you are and dare to take care of us. Today is not only you, even this woman, you don''t want to take away. " The long dragon of Yin Qi suddenly calls the book of birth and death, and finds out the page of the northern hell cold. It shows that Beiming cold has a hundred years of yangshou. The monk has a long life, not to mention that Beiming Han is not old at all. She is just forced to be separated from her body, but she doesn''t go to hell. I''m afraid that the reason why Beiming cold appeared here was also the means of the ruler of the government¡° She should be dead now The long dragon of Yin Qi calls out the brush and marks a red cross on the number of Yang Shou of the northern Ming Dynasty. Suddenly, Beiming cold also seems to be affected, frown, eyes some trance¡° I feel like I''m losing consciousness. " Beiming cold voice is cold, can''t see clearly a little flustered. Her heart is very strong, even in the face of death, still can not change. Lu Yu suddenly said, "the book of life and death is something you can tamper with?" In a word, it seems that there is no doubt about it. Originally, the book of life and death had wiped out the northern Ming Dynasty''s Yang Shou, but under the influence of Lu Yu, the cinnabar, which had already ruled out Yang Shou, gradually disappeared. I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2692

    The book of life and death once again shows the Yang Shou of the northern underworld. The body of the Yin Qi Long Dragon suddenly had a violent fluctuation, and didn''t believe what happened in front of him. It is the master of hell, the master of hell, and it is almost omnipotent in hell. Just tampering with yangshou, this kind of thing is simply done at will, it does not need to spend too much effort. But now, it has been backfired. At this moment, black blood drips from the dragon''s claw, and the book of life and death directly leaves its control and flies to Lu Yu''s hand¡° You dare to take my magic weapon by force The long dragon of Yin Qi gave out a heartrending roar. The book of life and death is its symbolic magic weapon for mastering hell. Like the emperor''s seal, it is sacred in hell. Now, the long dragon of Yin Qi can no longer sense the existence of the book of life and death. Lu Yu holding the book of life and death, a familiar feeling arises¡° It doesn''t belong to you. " Lu Yu said lightly. He had sensed that there were several traces of change in the book of life and death. Obviously, this is also the work of Fu Jun. This is already a matter of stirring up samsara and disrupting the order of the underground. If someone dared to do so in the nether world, he would be sentenced to death. Yin Qi long long dragon Fury: "this thing how does not belong to me, you dare to snatch my magic weapon, should kill!" He suddenly raised the sky and roared: "Disha, Tongming formation, rise!" As its voice fell, the floor of the hall began to shake violently. Bursts of roaring sound, from the ground out, as if the Dragon turned over, a clear crack cracked¡° Fu Jun, we are still in the battle. " The other ghosts will suddenly turn pale and escape. However, around the array, I don''t know when a layer of dark blue light curtain was enveloped, which encircled the direction of the hall and completely isolated from the outside world. The long dragon of Yin Qi ignores: "a group of wastes can''t be stopped even by people. What''s the use of keeping you!" No matter how the ghost will beg for mercy, Fu Jun will always ignore it. On the ground of the big array, a dark blue flame suddenly appeared, burning so that the air began to twist. A ghost will accidentally touch the dark blue flame around, and suddenly his whole body is entangled by the fire, and he can''t get rid of it at all¡° Ah, this is the most ferocious fire in hell The ghost would scream and crouch on the ground. This ghost general''s cultivation is not weak, but in front of this strange flame, he can''t have any ability to resist. The fierce flame immediately engulfed the ghost''s body completely, and immediately burned it to nothing. Other ghosts can''t help shivering and come to Lu Yu one after another. They don''t want to die. Now it seems that if you are touched by this flame, you will die¡° Fu Jun is going to kill us all. Now there is no way to escape. " A group of ghosts will be anxious and jump¡° Are you better? " Lu Yu is not flustered, but looks at the north cold. The cold Yang life of the northern underworld recovers, and his soul solidifies again. He says with a faint smile, "don''t you worry about these flames? Those evil spirits seem to be afraid of the fire, but you care about me. "¡° I don''t need to worry about this array. " As soon as Lu Yu flicks his sleeve, a powerful force hits the corner of the flame array. This corner looks no different from other places, but as soon as Lu Yu''s strength falls, the flames around him dissipate¡¶ The no mistake chapter of peerless Daojun will continue to be updated on qingdou novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novel website! I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2693

    The whole formation also fell into a state of stagnation.


    Yinqi Changlong''s face was originally full of laughter, but seeing this scene, it was like swallowing a mouse, stunned.


    This is his most powerful spell. Once it is cast, no matter who it is, it will be burned to death by dishaiming fire.


    Here is hell, there are countless Yin Qi used to supplement Disha fire, let it grow.


    Once, there were strong people who went to hell, but eventually they were burned to death by the evil fire.


    Now, however, this array has been broken so simply.


    Even Lu Yu was not hurt.


    "Don''t you have any other skills? Don''t show off some useless means in front of me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He is free and independent, and his whole body is magnificent, just like an immortal in the sky.


    Those ghost generals who were also aimed at Lu Yu before hid behind Lu Yu one after another.


    Now Fu Jun is going to fight them. Only Lu Yu can protect them.


    "Are you still a master of array? No way! This array is arranged by the God himself. No matter how deep the array is, it can''t be broken so easily! "


    Yin Qi long long dragon roars a way, can''t believe own eyes at all.


    "Since there is no other way, you''d better die!" Lu Yu doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. The hand of catching the Dragon hits out of the air and directly catches the long dragon of Yin Qi.


    "I''m the king of the mansion, and all my souls have given their lives to me!"


    The Yin Qi long dragon was caught by Lu Yu and suddenly gave out a piercing scream.


    Many souls in the nearby hell City, once again out of control, rush towards the long dragon of Yin Qi.


    Among these souls, men, women, old and young, they didn''t have much sin before they died. They just stayed in the city and waited for reincarnation because their life was not over.


    But it''s because the hateful Prince here decides to take their lives. All the souls engulfed by Fu Jun are really despondent and have lost the qualification of reincarnation.


    "You really should die!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    In other words, they belong to Lu Yu''s people.


    But this kind of practice of Fu Jun goes against the law. It''s as if the emperor''s subordinates have produced a minister who acts recklessly. No emperor will be angry.


    Boom!


    The Dragon catcher grabs the dragon and falls to the ground.


    After this fall, the Yin Qi on the body suddenly broke up. He began to scream in horror: "come on, come on, all sacrifice, give me all the strength!"


    In the hell City, countless ghosts are in chaos.


    They felt that their souls were out of control and rushed in the direction of the evil dragon.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me. There are countless ghosts in my hell that can provide me with strength. Here, I am invincible! "


    The long dragon of Yin Qi gave out a burst of wild laughter, as if he had the chance to win.


    Although these ghosts began to struggle, they were still unable to get rid of the control of Fu Jun.


    Because Fu Jun is the spokesman of Hades in all hell.


    To some extent, they can act on some of the powers of Hades.


    For example, decide the life and death of these souls.


    "Well, all of them go back to me!"


    Lu Yu looks at the soul rushing around and suddenly drinks.


    The sound reverberates everywhere.


    Then, a mysterious and incomparable power immediately rushed to all directions.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2694

    With Lu Yu''s stop drinking, the ghost who rushes towards the long dragon of Yin Qi in all directions gets rid of the control of Fu Jun in an instant.


    The long dragon of Yin Qi was waiting for these ghosts to supplement his mana, but suddenly this situation appeared, which was far away from its control.


    "Damn it! damn! This is what you forced me to do. None of you want to leave alive today! "


    The long dragon of Yin Qi can''t help but become angry, almost furious to the extreme.


    No matter what means it uses, Lu Yu can easily resolve it.


    This calm and calm, it is the Lord of hell contempt.


    The long dragon suddenly looked up to the sky and recited a long mantra, which echoed in the sky.


    With the appearance of this mantra, the body of the Yin Qi dragon suddenly becomes unpredictable, and the momentum of the whole body begins to expand violently, becoming extremely strong.


    The rolling Yin Qi swept all over the place, and from those Yin Qi, a huge ghost and shadow stood in the sky.


    "Please God, help me!"


    The long dragon of Yin Qi made a loud sound.


    Seeing this, the ghosts will turn pale.


    The horse faced ghost would tremble even more: "the Lord of the mansion is going to play all his cards. He wants to summon the God of the underworld and let the power of the God of the underworld attach to him. In hell, Pluto is the authority of everything. If we do, we''re all going to die. "


    All the ghost generals, no matter how noble their position is, can''t lift their heads in this shadow.


    No matter where hell is, Pluto is the God of all things, in charge of the lives of all creatures.


    Ghosts like them, whether they are the ghost king or the ghost general, are lower than the Hades in the level of soul.


    As soon as the ghost comes out, all ghosts will be scattered.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are doomed this time. I don''t know what kind of skills you have in the outside world, but if you come to hell to make trouble, you are looking for your own death. When I kill you, I will extract your soul and send you to the deepest prison in hell. I will torture you day and night so that you can''t survive or die! "


    The Yin Qi is long and the face is ferocious. I wish I could swallow Lu Yu alive now.


    With the gradual formation of the shadow, the Yin Qi around finally reached a peak.


    The spirit of the sky is rolling away, and the ghosts in the hell City kneel down to worship, without exception.


    Just like the emperor in the secular travel, people kneel down.


    As the power of the gods gradually forms, the ghosts will face despair and wait for death.


    It''s not that they don''t intend to resist, but in this hell, who the hell wants to kill, no one can escape.


    Beiminghan now recovered a little mental, she looked at Lu Yu: "you really shouldn''t have come to save me, what I do now, I asked for it, you shouldn''t get involved."


    "You mean to kill Qinglian God and avenge the dealer? I''m afraid you can''t get it back. Qinglian is dead. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    When Beiming Han heard Lu Yu''s words, his eyes suddenly let out a light: "where did you know it from?"


    She is the only remaining lineage of the dealer, which is very hidden and few people will know.


    Now that Lu Yu has made a statement, she naturally gets nervous.


    Lu Yu said, "I''ll let you know later."


    Beiminghan gradually put down his vigilance and looked lazily at Lu Yu: "when the disaster comes, you still have time to chat with me. He even changed the power of Hades. How are you going to deal with it? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2695

    Lu Yu''s face did not change, calm way: "this power does not belong to him, forced use, is bound to be backfired."


    These words are full of self-confidence, but fall in the ears of many evil spirits, it seems to have become a fantasy.


    "This immortal, we know you are very powerful, but that is Hades. You''d better bow your head as soon as possible and stop fighting. We will also be implicated in the fury of Hades. " Next to a ghost will persuade to say.


    Other ghosts will also look at Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu went to hell and rolled over all the way, even Fu Jun couldn''t help him.


    But as long as the ghost appears, all ghosts can feel the powerless fear from the depths of their souls.


    Lu Yu said: "he did the opposite. The God of the underworld would not support him."


    Other ghosts will shake their heads. How could it be as easy as Lu Yu said.


    The underworld has disappeared, and now every hell is covered by the Lord of the house. No one can stop what it wants to do.


    After hearing this, the long dragon burst out a burst of laughter: "the ignorant are really fearless. I''ll show you the power of Hades!"


    With that, the voice of Yin Qi long long dragon reciting the mantra is more rapid, and the power of the ghost is attached to him.


    The rolling Yin Qi is majestic, and the ghost and shadow in the sky open their big hands to the lower area.


    Many ghosts will have shown despair, painfully closed their eyes, waiting for death to come.


    "Ah --"


    Just then, a shrill scream suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The huge hand of Hades, which should have fallen down, suddenly turned its direction and directly grabbed the long dragon of Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi long dragon is quite large, but in front of the God, it is like a loach, very small.


    "Why did the hell do it to me? It''s not reasonable!" The long dragon of Yin Qi uttered a shrill cry.


    He was angry, confused, confused.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said: "be a muddleheaded ghost even to death, death!"


    It seems that the ghost is following Lu Yu''s orders. He holds it directly, and the long dark dragon explodes instantly.


    From the broken Yin Qi, a figure flies out, which is the soul of Fu Jun.


    He floated into the air, and his spirit was still shaking: "so you have such a way to control Hades. But I''m the Lord of hell, you can''t kill me! Heaven and earth Yin Qi, pour into me


    All around of Yin Qi, immediately toward the direction of Fu Jun crazy gush to.


    Knowing that Fu Jun is in hell, he can mobilize Yin Qi to recover his strength at will.


    "Who says you are the Lord of hell now? Go against the law, take your life wantonly, and pass my decree to deprive you of all your identities! "


    With the sound of the landing plume, there was another violent tremor in the air.


    The sky of hell is a dark chaos.


    In this chaos, a bright ray of thunder suddenly came out and struck Fu Jun fiercely.


    Fu Jun''s whole body was shaking violently, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The law of hell is different from the outside world. If you want to call thunder here, it''s a means that only Hades can show.


    What made him feel terrible most was that Fu Jun suddenly felt that his control over hell was rapidly disappearing.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hell for him, just like a strange territory, he has no control.


    The Yin Qi, which was supposed to rush into Fu Jun''s side, immediately became Ownerless and began to dissipate gradually.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2696

    "You deprive me of my identity. This method is absolutely not what ordinary people in the world can do. Who are you?" Fu Jun let out a scream, eyes wide open.


    Lu Yu came to him and said faintly, "you plundered my incense, but you don''t know who I am?"


    The shadow of the ghost kills the long dragon and comes slowly to Lu Yu.


    The breath it sends out seems to be integrated around Lu Yu.


    For a moment, Fu Jun seemed to see a blue light wheel behind Lu Yu, sacred and solemn, slowly rotating.


    Against the backdrop of the light wheel, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly became very tall.


    That sacred breath seems to be able to suppress all evil activities in hell and make countless evil spirits surrender.


    "Hiss"


    Fu Jun took a breath of cold air, and an idea that he had never thought of came to mind.


    "Are you the Hades?" Fu Jun''s voice was shaking.


    Lu Yu light said: "since know, then you can die."


    With that, the ghost God behind Lu Yu reaches out his hand and presses heavily in the direction of Fu Jun.


    The space around Fu Jun began to collapse. He let out a burst of unwilling roar: "you have disappeared for so many years, why are you here! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled


    His voice reverberated in all directions, so that all ghosts heard his voice.


    Then, the space of Fu Jun collapsed and dissipated.


    He is also a strong man in hell. If he didn''t kill himself, he would be able to bully Lu Yu in hell for a long time.


    As soon as Fu Jun died, the incense he plundered immediately floated into the shadow of the ghost.


    Lu Yu''s body, once again a force of incense, and then constantly refining, become Lu Yu''s own strength.


    At this moment, Lu Yu is standing in the void, and there are divine lights all around him, just like gods coming down to earth.


    All the ghost generals around were stunned.


    This sudden appearance of the immortal in the world is actually a god of the underworld!


    Before waiting for these ghosts to slow down, judge Cui, who had dealt with Lu Yu before, turned around and left.


    His speed is very fast, and he has already fled a hundred miles in a flash, like a streamer.


    "No matter where you go, it''s no use."


    Lu Yu hums coldly, and points out the direction of judge Cui''s escape.


    In the fingers, suddenly a black light, chasing past.


    "Damn, he''s a God? It''s said that Hades is dead. How can he live. Yes, as a high-level God, Hades can''t easily fall. I''m afraid he came back this time for revenge. I''ve provoked him. There''s absolutely no chance of living! "


    Judge Cui has been completely flustered. All the mana is used for his escape.


    At the same time, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, thinking about how to break the game.


    "I can go to the imperial capital of Dayu. Now, whether it''s in the sun or in the underworld, I need to go through the imperial seal of Dayu. Hell is not the last thing God has the final say, but he has a special administration in the imperial city. I fled to the imperial capital. Even the Hades can''t do anything to me! "


    Judge Cui made up his mind and immediately ran towards the gate of hell.


    Before my eyes, the outline of the gate of hell has appeared.


    "Open the door, it''s me!" Judge Cui shouts.


    Next to the gate of hell, there are still several ghosts. Seeing judge Cui, they dare not stop and immediately open the gate.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2697

    Boom!


    The door of hell opened slowly, and there were faint lights outside.


    This is the node between the two realms of yin and Yang. On weekdays, unless there are special important circumstances, few people dare to open this gate.


    However, judge Cui''s position in hell is very important. The ghosts will not dare to provoke him, so they will open the door without any hesitation.


    "When I got to Fengdu, I immediately reported the news of the appearance of Hades! The imperial court now forbids the appearance of evil gods, and all the gods except the list of gods are the targets of suppression by the imperial court. He won''t have hell in his hands as before. "


    Judge Cui''s eyes showed a touch of madness.


    "Judge Cui, how can you go out at this time?" A few ghost generals appeared from the gate of hell.


    Judge Cui''s mind is full of plans for the future. He ignores these ghost generals and hums coldly: "whatever you do, get out of my seat!"


    The ghosts will laugh awkwardly and get out of the way.


    Judge Cui gave a cold hum and was ready to step out of hell.


    But as soon as he stepped out, a sword light came up behind him and pierced his heart directly.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi explodes in judge Cui''s heart instantly, strangles madly, and runs through his whole soul.


    "How can..." judge Cui''s consciousness suddenly began to dissipate rapidly.


    Before he died, he felt a strong regret.


    If he doesn''t come out to provoke Lu Yu, maybe the next thing won''t happen.


    "I should have known for a long time how ordinary people could receive the incense from the gods. Even we only steal a little incense in the way of Pluto believers for many years. "


    Judge Cui woke up when he was dying.


    In fact, he should have thought of all kinds of things wrong with Lu Yu.


    However, judge Cui is so overbearing in hell that no one dares to disobey him. As time went by, he would not take it seriously, but in the end, he fell down.


    Judge Cui died suddenly, and the ghost guarding the gate of hell was startled.


    They ran over and looked again and again.


    When it was confirmed that judge Cui was really dead, several ghost generals finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Good death, this kind of disaster, early death, early purity!"


    "That''s right. The dog usually treats us as slaves. Now that he''s dead, he deserves it. "


    Several ghosts will spit at the place where judge Cui died.


    Unexpectedly, there was no ghost general who wanted to avenge judge Cui. It can be seen how bad his popularity in hell was.


    Just as these ghost generals were amazed, a loud voice suddenly reverberated in the sky.


    "All ghosts above will come to hell temple!"


    The voice reverberated, full of an unquestionable pressure.


    "Who is this? What a strong momentum!"


    "Could it be that judge Cui was killed by this man? I feel that if I face him, I will never be an opponent."


    A group of ghosts will suddenly open their eyes and gaze into the sky.


    This is Lu Yu''s voice.


    Shenlong Tianyin, let his shouts reverberate in the whole sky.


    The evil spirits all around rushed out without hesitation when they heard Lu Yu''s voice.


    Even some ghosts, hidden in the depths of hell, sensed Lu Yu''s voice and came out one after another from their hiding places.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2698

    Hell, in the temple of Hades.


    Here is the place where the gods are worshipped, and also the place where all ghosts worship the gods.


    In the spacious palace, the towering statue of Hades is located in the center. All the creatures who come in, no matter human beings, ghosts and monsters, will feel a kind of strong pressure, covering their forehead.


    The ghost generals who heard Lu Yu''s voice from around the hell went into the hall one by one.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately saw Lu Yu sitting on the palace chair.


    Beiminghan sits in the side chair, while the other ghost generals stand beside Lu Yu, just like the attendants.


    "Immortal of the sun! How can you be here? "


    "Ma Mian, what are you doing? Who let us come back just now."


    A group of ghosts will feel the Yang breath of Lu Yu, and can''t help but be surprised.


    Wusheng''s blood is surging. Even if he drops a drop of blood, it will weigh a thousand jin. It is essentially different from these ghosts. Therefore, it is unnecessary to observe them carefully. At a glance, we can see that there is still a big gap between Lu Yu and the ghosts.


    The horse faced ghost general said in a cold voice: "Fu Jun is dead. We are Lord Lu Yu. After that, all the affairs of hell should obey Lord Lu''s orders. If you don''t follow me, I''ll make a decision! "


    "What


    "Bold, you are eating the bear heart! Where is Fu Jun? I want to see Fu Jun! "


    The ghost generals who came in seemed to hear the words of treason one by one, and they all spoke angrily.


    The horse faced ghost sighed: "even Fu Jun was killed by Lord Lu Yu. It''s useless for you to stick to the rules here. Why ruin your future for a dead prince? "


    All the ghosts were shocked and looked at Lu Yu again. His eyes had changed.


    Lu Yu killed Fu Jun?


    That''s the real Lord of hell, the most powerful existence in hell. He was killed by the immortal of the sun in hell?


    "Jie Jie, no wonder I can''t feel the breath of Fu Jun. you killed me. But that''s good. I''ll do it myself. "


    Suddenly, a very old voice came from behind the ghost general.


    This voice seems to come from ancient and far away, full of vicissitudes of life. It is obviously a very terrible old monster.


    Behind the ghost generals came a white haired ghost in blue. He was thin, with much wider bones than human beings. His eyes were as black as ink, and there was no white in his eyes.


    Around the white haired old ghost, there is a dignified spirit of Yin evil. Sometimes it turns into a tiger, sometimes it turns into a Shura, and it makes a terrible roar.


    "It''s King xuansuo!"


    "The ghost king, who has been famous for a long time, has been practicing in the depths of hell for a long time. I didn''t expect to come out now."


    "In those days, this ghost king was already very terrible, and even planned to overthrow the rule of Fu Jun. later, he was overthrown by Fu Jun, and then he was completely suppressed. Unexpectedly, now he is here again. His strength is more terrifying than before. "


    The ghost generals standing in front of the hall did not dare to stop them. They immediately made way for xuansuo king to come in.


    As soon as the old ghost appeared, the hall was filled with a sense of killing.


    "It''s a great achievement that you killed Fu Jun, but I''m afraid it''s the end of the storm now. Now kneel down and submit to me. I can save you from death. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2699

    Xuansuo Wang opened his mouth, and his face was wrinkled. He didn''t look like a kind person.


    Horse face ghost will see xuansuo King''s momentum, originally prepared to speak, now also honestly shut up.


    This is a long-standing murderer in hell. Even though the horse faced ghost general has taken refuge with Lu Yu, he still dare not slander him.


    Lu Yu did not answer xuansuo directly.


    He looked around the void, light said: "since all come, then come out together."


    In the void around Lu Yu, there were ripples of space.


    The void began to fluctuate violently, and a terrible figure appeared from there.


    "King Zhou Yao, King Yokogawa..."


    These figures are the kings in hell.


    They are all strong men who have been famous for a long time in hell. Because of the existence of Fu Jun, they always choose to hibernate.


    But now, Fu Jun is dead, no one is pressing them, so all these kings are born.


    "Jie Jie, I can''t feel the breath of the king. He was killed."


    "It''s outrageous that a trash, who is in charge of the will of the God, can be killed by others. This kind of waste is not a pity to die. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight ghost kings appeared in the sky.


    They have been hiding in the dark and watching coldly.


    When Lu Yu and Fu Jun are both defeated, they will come out again and enjoy the benefits.


    Lu Yu sat on the chair, quietly looking at the ghosts in front of him: "no wonder when he first entered the hell, there was not even a decent strong man in it. It turned out that he was hiding. Do you think I can''t find you if I keep hiding all the time? "


    "Ha ha ha, boy. I admit that you have some skills. You can kill Fu Jun. it seems that you are a character in the world. However, the Lord of the mansion has innumerable Yin Qi in hell to help him. He can''t kill him. I''m afraid you''ve run out of oil lamps and are at the end of your rope. "


    Xuansuo king said with a grim smile: "I like your body. When I wipe out your soul, I will have the body


    "I want his magic weapon!"


    "The black dragon claw he used before should be a complete skill. I want his skill."


    "Haha, I think the woman around him is good, so I''ll accept it."


    A few ghosts will be unscrupulous communication, and soon made a distribution.


    Lu Yu looked at them: "so you are confident that you can take me? You old monsters, I''m afraid you''ve come to the end of your life. You usually hibernate and intend to continue your life. How, now suddenly jump out, want to let oneself die faster


    Yin Shou also has time effect.


    Once the Yin life is exhausted, the soul must enter the reincarnation and start a new life.


    If we resist by force, we may lose our souls.


    These old monsters, Lu Yu did not intend to move them, but this group of people actually jumped out.


    "Yangjianxian, you don''t have to scare us. Now, I''m afraid you are already very weak. You don''t even have the strength to stand up. I''ll let you know the strength of our hell. "


    Xuansuo King took the lead, attached his arm with rolling Yin Qi, and captured the landing feather across the air.


    The power of his move made hell shudder.


    His strength is even several times stronger than that of Fu Jun.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2700

    "No, the old monster is so powerful. He''s been dormant all these years, but he didn''t expect that he''s already cultivated so much. "


    Those ghost generals who had taken refuge in Lu Yu, when they saw the huge black magic arm in front of them, all of them looked scared for a moment.


    Seeing xuansuo King''s hand, he will catch Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The huge mana palm was suspended several meters away from Lu Yu and couldn''t move.


    It seems that there is an invisible wave around Lu Yu''s body, which completely blocks the mana palm from falling to Lu Yu''s side.


    "It turns out that you still have some mana left. Don''t hold on to it. Let''s kill it together!"


    Xuansuo king was shocked in his heart and roared at once.


    They are all famous old monsters. Although they are arrogant, they are not as arrogant as young people.


    Since Lu Yu can stop his attack, it shows that Lu Yu''s power has not completely dissipated.


    To deal with this kind of person who can kill Fu Jun at the same time, we must do our best.


    "Well, we''ll fight together. You''ll have the face to die under our hands."


    The other eight ghost kings drank in unison, and the sound was as loud as thunder.


    Each of them is extremely powerful. At the same time, you can run your mana to the extreme. For a moment, the sky over hell begins to change color violently.


    "Well, I''ll catch you all, so that you won''t cause any more trouble in the future!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, one hand stretched out, and the golden light immediately covered his palm.


    The palm, as if cast by dazzling gold, glittered with gold.


    In the sky, with the gathering of magic power in the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the chanting sounds of gods and immortals came out faintly, as if they were coming from the ancient times.


    This palm contains the ancient heaven.


    Then, Lu Yu took this palm directly.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    The Golden Palm flies out, instantly magnifies tens of thousands of times, and instantly destroys the magic cast by the nine ghost kings.


    "What, he has such spare power!"


    Xuansuo king and other ghost kings were shocked.


    They thought that Lu Yu was extremely weak now. They never thought that Lu Yu would make such a terrible attack.


    Under the power of Taiyuan palm, these ghost kings felt their own insignificance. It''s like a grain of dust in the sky, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Shangxian, I am willing to submit to you and be your servant. Don''t kill me!"


    At the critical moment, xuansuo Wang guoduan begged for mercy.


    The other ghost kings didn''t hesitate at all. They asked Lu Yu for mercy in the most humble tone.


    For these old monsters, face is not important. It''s not easy for them to cultivate to this point, and they can''t be willing to disappear like this.


    Even if they are Lu Yu''s servants, they can accept it.


    "You are a group of people who are ambitious and deserve to be my servants. Now that you have come out to die, don''t blame me! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes show cold light. This time, he doesn''t have the slightest hand left, so he takes it with Taiyuan''s palm.


    The powerful magic palm fell on these people in an instant.


    Those terrible ghost kings, hit by palm force, suddenly turned into blood fog one by one and gradually dissipated in the air.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2701

    Together with xuansuo king, a total of nine ghost kings disappeared in an instant.


    This is a complete death, their souls have been wiped out in the world, there is no longer their existence.


    Those who can cultivate to the ghost king are the most powerful among the ghosts, one in a million.


    It''s not easy for them to practice all the way to this point, but they die in an instant, which is a great visual shock for many other ghosts.


    I thought that Lu Yu was able to kill Fu Jun by chance. Now, there will never be any ghosts, there will be such an idea.


    Lu Yu, absolutely relying on his own strength, can easily wipe out Fu Jun.


    "Immortal power!"


    "These old people know how to play tricks behind their backs. Unfortunately, in front of Shangxian, all tricks are useless."


    The ghosts will quickly ingratiate themselves with Lu Yu, with a very humble attitude.


    Before the ghost will come in, but also at the same time silly.


    They had planned to wait and see how strong the sudden appearance of the immortal was.


    Unexpectedly, the nine ghost kings were killed because they couldn''t hold on to the time of burning incense.


    This kind of gap, let these ghosts will all stay in place, at a loss.


    "These ghost kings should be around the middle period of Xuanxian, but they haven''t reached the level of the later period of Xuanxian."


    Lu Yu saw through the strength of these ghost kings very early, so he was not flustered at all.


    After killing nine ghost kings, he didn''t even get up from his chair.


    Glancing at all the ghost generals on the scene, Lu Yu said faintly: "I came here just to take away a soul whose life is not finished. I don''t want to kill too much. From today on, you all follow the orders of horse face. He is the new ruler of hell. "


    Horse face ghost will tremble all over, quickly kneel down on the ground: "immortal, my cultivation is low, can''t hold such an important position."


    He still knows himself.


    The position of Fu Jun, I don''t know how many powerful ghost kings are watching.


    Now the nine ghost kings are just a small part. I don''t know how many ghost kings are hidden in the depths of hell.


    He is the first ghost general to follow Lu Yu now, but once Lu Yu leaves, his good days will come to an end.


    If those ghost kings pick him up, they will never hesitate.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no harm, it''s just a small thing."


    All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand and pressed the void where the nine ghost kings were standing.


    I saw that space, suddenly depressed, a huge void was directly torn open.


    The residual energy and mana of the nine ghost kings have not completely dissipated, and they are still floating in the air.


    Lu Yu grasped the energy and directly penetrated it into the body of the horse faced ghost general.


    Horse face ghost will suddenly tremble, immediately the whole body of Yin Qi emerge, breath rising, blink of an eye to a critical point.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the horse faced ghost began to transform the Yin Qi in his body into a more powerful Yin Qi.


    This change is equivalent to a new face.


    Horse face ghost general, actually relying on the remaining ability of the nine ghost kings, directly promoted to the realm of the ghost king!


    Other ghosts will be stunned. It''s just a magic trick. It''s only recorded in ancient books.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2702

    A ghost who wants to be a ghost will be in great danger, let alone become a ghost king.


    It''s a king born out of millions of evil spirits, and it takes at least thousands of years of cultivation to achieve it.


    Horse faced ghost generals are not outstanding among the many ghost generals in hell. It can be said that even when the Yin life is exhausted, I''m afraid they won''t become the ghost king.


    Now, however, he has become the king of ghosts, even in the blink of an eye.


    The other ghost generals are all hot eyed.


    What a means it is! What a benefit!


    After that, the ghost generals, although they don''t know the details of Lu Yu, now Lu Yu''s strength is enough for them to surrender.


    "I feel that my strength has increased several times, and now I can do anything!" Horse face ghost will be very excited.


    He couldn''t help clenching his fist and punching the void.


    The rolling Yin Qi converged into a strong force and burst out in an instant, which made the space appear a huge depression, followed by a roaring sound.


    Boom!


    In the open space behind the temple of hell, a huge black handprint suddenly appeared, which was still emitting a stream of black air. The whole ground was completely blackened.


    Horse face ghost will be very agitated in his heart, which is the strength he never dreamed of before.


    He knelt down in front of Lu Yu and said excitedly, "thank you for your success. In the future, I will surely govern the hell."


    However, Lu Yu is not satisfied.


    Lu Yu looked at him, light said: "light strength, is not enough, this is not justified."


    All the other ghosts nodded.


    Generally speaking, the birth of Fu Jun needs to choose the strongest one in hell, and then worship the God of the underworld. Only when he is recognized by the God of the underworld, can he become the actual controller of hell.


    Now, although the horse face ghost will have strength, but it lacks a orthodox position.


    It''s like an anti thief suddenly sat on the throne of the emperor, but he didn''t offer sacrifices to heaven. In the end, he was just a grassroots emperor.


    "Yes, we will start to prepare for the ceremony of promoting Fu Jun at once."


    The other ghosts will quickly say.


    It''s a very complicated process to be a governor.


    The first thing to prepare is to pray to the God of the underworld, and then a large number of sacrifices are needed to sacrifice to the God of the underworld every day.


    The sacrificial ceremony will last for a total of 7749 days. During this period, any strong person can challenge Fu Jun''s successor.


    Once the successor of Fu Jun dies in the challenge, it marks the failure of the ceremony of becoming Fu Jun.


    Therefore, all the prefects in hell stand out in countless battles, without exception.


    The horse faced ghost will also respectfully say, "please stay here for a few more days. I will treat you with the best treatment."


    Lu Yu frowned: "it''s too long."


    His time is so precious that he can''t waste it here.


    Not to mention 49 days, even one day, Lu Yu can''t stay here.


    Lu Yu suddenly pointed to the statue of the God of the underworld and said, "pass me the decree!"


    Boom!


    As Lu Yu''s voice just fell, the huge image of Hades suddenly trembled violently.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the statue suddenly move?" The ghosts will be shocked.


    The silent god suddenly opened his eyes and spat out golden light.


    A golden edict flew out of the mouth of the God of hell and fell in front of Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2703

    This edict exudes divine light. Ordinary evil spirits will feel a stabbing pain in their eyes as long as they stare at it. That''s the function of divine power.


    In this decree, the power of the God of the underworld is condensed.


    Lu Yu fingers across the air, a golden text fell on the decree, the whole decree immediately released a brighter light.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the air, there were tremors.


    It was the surrounding space, unable to withstand the pressure here, the bursts of sound.


    "This is the real decree of the God of hell!"


    "Oh, my God, this man can summon the God of the underworld. Is he really the God of the underworld?"


    At that time, before the emperor died, he called out that Lu Yu was the God of the underworld, but many ghosts would not believe it.


    The Hades are the top gods in charge of heaven, and dominate countless hells.


    Although Lu Yu is equally powerful, they don''t believe that this immortal is the real God in front of them!


    Now, however, all ghosts will be stunned.


    Lu Yu was able to summon the God of the underworld and write on it, all of which showed his identity.


    Lu Yu is the God of hell.


    "Hiss"


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly take a breath of air conditioning.


    If Lu Yu was really a god of the underworld, it would be a little scary.


    "Are you... The God of the underworld?" Horse face ghost will humble to the extreme, carefully asked.


    Now, whether Lu Yu is a god of the underworld or not, he can''t provoke him.


    Lu Yu light said: "I am not important, you will be in charge of this hell, had better do your duty, don''t want to before that same, do some devious things."


    Horse face ghost will quickly bow his head and say: "I dare not."


    As the edict is integrated into the body of the horse faced ghost general, the horse faced ghost will suddenly feel that he seems to have countless ties with this hell.


    A single thought can change the terrain of a certain area in hell.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he controls part of the law of reincarnation.


    The original sacred book of life and death, he seems to have the power to control.


    This kind of means, before, he did not dare to think about.


    Lu Yu did not deny it.


    But in the hearts of many ghost generals, there are already answers.


    No one can do this except Hades, who can write the decree and appoint the king of hell.


    "Thank God, I will give all my loyalty to God!" Horse face ghost general and other ghost generals prostrate themselves in front of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, around Lu Yu, there are ghost generals kneeling down.


    "Get up and do what you need to do." Lu Yu''s face was expressionless and said lightly.


    What happened here, Lu Yu just did it at random.


    In this heaven, I don''t know how many realms, stars, rivers, prefectures and continents there are big and small hells in every place.


    It''s like the emperor''s private visit in the world. Even the corrupt officials and clerks who can kill one place can''t make every place fair.


    Lu Yu then looked to the horizon and said, "so far, aren''t you ready to appear?"


    The sky of hell is always dark.


    However, in the dark, suddenly out of a rolling cloud of Yin Qi, floating in the air, as if a dense fog.


    "King Heyin, see God!"


    "King gen, see God!"


    A ghost King appeared and bowed to Lu Yu.


    Although they did not appear before, but in the dark, always observing the movement here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2704

    After knowing that Lu Yu was the God of the underworld, these old guys finally couldn''t sit still.


    As long as the ghosts living in hell, no one can keep calm in front of the Hades.


    Lu Yu glanced at the ghost king all around him, and suddenly his finger flicked.


    "Ah --"


    From that piece of Yin Qi, there were several ghost kings immediately. They started to burn golden flames all over, and they were directly burned into fly ash.


    Lu Yu''s action naturally caused a panic among the ghost kings.


    "Whoever breaks the rules should pay the price. Do you really think my incense is so easy to take?" Lu Yu''s cold voice echoed in all directions.


    These ghost kings suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that those who were burned to fly ash by the fire actually moved the incense of Hades.


    If before, Hades was in charge of hell, it had supreme authority, and no one dared to question Hades.


    However, the underworld has not been sanctified for a long time, and the ghosts in hell have gradually lost their fear.


    They began to steal the incense from Hades and supply it to themselves.


    Some ghost kings are desperate, but more choose to wait and see.


    Sure enough, it''s time to pay back.


    The ghost king who survived secretly congratulated himself that if they had chosen to plunder the underworld at the beginning, their fate would not be very good now.


    "Stay honest and don''t do what you don''t have. If you don''t want to live, you should be born early. " Lu Yu, like his younger generation, lectured all the ghost kings.


    Many of these ghost kings have survived for thousands or even thousands of years, but they still have to be obedient in front of Lu Yu.


    They have determined that Lu Yu is the God of the underworld.


    "We will obey the decree of God!"


    The ghost king bowed his head and said respectfully to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu deals with the affairs in hell and leaves here with Bei Ming Han.


    "Little guy, I mistook you before. I didn''t expect that you really had two brushes. Are you really the reincarnation of that God North dark cold laughs a way.


    She is still soul body, but that kind of flattery, but still tempting soul.


    Lu Yu light said: "it doesn''t matter whether or not, save you, my task is also completed."


    Bei Ming Han was very alert: "so, someone asked you to come to me? Who is it? Is it Tan er? "


    "I''ll know when you go out. But how did you get there? " Lu Yu asked.


    The North dark cold will matter of course, together.


    In order to avenge her family, she broke into the old nest of Qinglian cult and killed one of the high priests.


    Originally, everything was very smooth. She sneaked into the depths of Qinglian religion and saw that she was going to attack Qinglian God unprepared.


    I didn''t expect that Qinglian God had been prepared for this. She had worked out where she was in advance. The flaws of Qinglian religion were also revealed to her on purpose.


    Several high priests of Qinglian sect worked together to control Beiming cold. Originally, she was about to die. Unexpectedly, Qinglian God took a fancy to her body, so he blew out her soul and prepared to destroy it.


    But when beiminghan''s soul just flew out, it was immediately sucked away by hell, and even Qinglian God had no way to stop it.


    What happened later, beiminghan didn''t remember.


    Maybe it was her soul that was sealed by Fu Jun. at that time, she didn''t have any consciousness and didn''t know what she was doing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2705

    Lu Yu left the hell crack and returned to the sun again.


    Generally speaking, when the celestial beings enter the hell, they will be corroded by the breath of hell, and their mana will drop rapidly. Therefore, few Yang immortals go to hell.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He is a pure Yang immortal, the most orthodox immortal in ancient times. The mana is concentrated in the whole body and will not be weakened by the influence of the outside world.


    Leaving hell, he didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "Back to the soul, back to the soul."


    Lu Yu recites the mantra lightly.


    Beiming cold''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately slowly opened his eyes.


    Because of the existence of the compass of life and death, Beiming cold''s body is intact without any damage. In addition, the original soul, into which, immediately let the body and soul fit.


    "Hu --" beiminghan opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s better to live again than to die.


    Lu Yu light said: "your soul just attached, recently will be very weak, don''t use mana, cultivation for a period of time."


    With that, he once again played a road talisman, surrounded by the northern cold.


    These talismans can help her condense her soul and make her body and soul more compatible.


    "Little fellow, my sister doesn''t know how to thank you." All of a sudden, beiminghan grabs Lu Yu''s waist.


    She picked up her toes, gently pressed her soft body on Lu Yu''s body and gave him a kiss on his forehead.


    Fragrant wind, intoxicating.


    "Oh, don''t look." The compass of life and death embraces the wolf cub and covers his eyes, but his big eyes are wide open.


    Lu Yu coughed: "it''s just a matter of loyalty. You should have a rest earlier."


    With that, he released Beiming cold from the small world.


    Hanjiang residence.


    Tan Er has been waiting anxiously.


    "Little girl, who are you waiting for?" Behind her, suddenly came the voice of Beiming cold.


    Tan er''s whole body trembled, and he quickly turned around and hugged Bei Ming Han tightly: "master!"


    "Well, it''s just that you have been separated for such a short time. That''s why I don''t trust you to go out for training. " North dark cold long sigh way.


    Although she is a disciple with good talent, she is too emotional and everything is subject to her orders.


    As a result, tan''er will encounter many troubles once she enters the heaven, and she can''t solve them alone.


    "I just don''t want to leave the master." Tan''er is very excited to see beiminghan.


    Beiming cold a long sigh, patted Tan er''s head: "just, ordinary life, is not a good thing."


    The reunion of teachers and apprentices naturally has a lot to say.


    On the other side, in the storage bag, Lu Yu began to accept the preaching of Beiming ancestors.


    Zhuangsheng is a sage of Taoism. His whole life''s explanation and experience are almost vast.


    Lu Yu gained countless knowledge from the two Taoist Scriptures. For a moment, he felt as if he had been enlightened. His vision was greatly broadened, and he knew many things he didn''t know before.


    This kind of promotion is of great help to the understanding of Dao.


    When Beiming Laozu recited this passage, his voice was not his, but a very ancient voice.


    Each syllable of these words has a very different pronunciation from the language spoken in the present heaven. This is an ancient language, which few monks can understand.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2706

    It''s not difficult for Lu Yu to understand.


    Beiming Laozu is now preaching the truth to Lu Yu.


    This is a truth that Chuang Sheng Feng kept in his own family at the beginning. It is what he himself will say. It contains countless insights about Chuang Sheng and is extremely precious.


    Under this truth, it''s like a saint preaching face-to-face, with a deeper feeling.


    After preaching for half a day, Lu Yu has fallen into deep epiphany.


    Behind Lu Yu, there are many illusions, including monsters that are huge enough to block out the sky and pavilions like fairyland.


    These illusions are constantly intertwined, and there is a surging Avenue hidden in them.


    "This insight is absolutely shocking. I read it for half a year before I had an insight. Even the top talents of the past dynasties need months of hard work. He can understand it after listening to it once! "


    Although Beiming Laozu was shocked, he was not too surprised.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu was the strongest Taoist in heaven. If he didn''t have some special qualifications, he would never have climbed to that kind of strong position.


    "If my granddaughter can marry him, my banker will be prosperous again."


    There was a flash of light in Beiming''s eyes, as if there was a flame burning in it.


    Lu Yu began to meditate and meditate quietly.


    After three days of enlightenment, Lu Yu suddenly got up and left the bag and walked outside.


    In the sky, the stars twinkle, Lu Yu''s mind at the moment, there are countless ideas emerge. Mutual consideration of the great road contained in Zhuangsheng''s Taoist Scriptures was eventually understood by themselves.


    "Chuang Siwei, I accept the inheritance of Chuang Sheng. We don''t owe each other any more." Lu Yudao.


    "Xuanming, I will soon fall into a deep sleep. If one day you get the way and become the Lord of heaven again, I hope you can make me reborn. If you can do that, I will offer you the other inheritance of Chuang Sheng. "


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu said, "OK, I promise you."


    It''s not easy but it''s not impossible for Lu Yu to achieve the level of Taoist monarch in the last life and revive an incomplete soul.


    "Xuanming, thank you very much."


    Beiming ancestor was relieved, and his soul floated back to Dinglong sword and flew back to Hanjiang house.


    "Zhuang Sheng is worthy of being a Taoist saint. This kind of sentiment is enough for me to experience for a long time." Lu Yu sighed.


    Such a huge amount of knowledge, need enough time to digest, Lu Yu immediately declared closed.


    After a full month''s seclusion, Lu Yu''s cultivation became more refined.


    His present state is the early stage of the earth immortal, but his understanding of the great way is enough for him to go further.


    Lu Yu has a feeling that he can break through to the middle of the earth immortal at any time if he wants to.


    "It''s not the right time. When the time is ripe, it will break through to the middle stage of Dixian. "


    Lu Yu sighed and gradually calmed down the surging mana in his body.


    To the whole level of Dixian, every step of improvement is equivalent to a watershed, with a huge gap. What''s more, his path is different from that of later generations. It''s more difficult to break through a realm.


    Lu Yu continued to meditate cross legged, ready to consolidate his realm.


    But suddenly, a sense of killing enveloped him.


    The breath, full of collapse and killing thoughts, came to him in an instant, making him defenseless.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2707

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu''s house was destroyed by a powerful force.


    Almost at the same time when the house was destroyed by the huge force, Lu Yu flew into the air.


    The place where Lu Yu used to live has become a piece of ruins, with plumes of smoke rising and spreading everywhere.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and someone dared to fight him in the Academy.


    If he hadn''t been very sensitive to danger, he would have been under the rubble now.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just at this moment, a strong black light suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu, shining towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu turns to dodge.


    Those black light hit on the wall, originally very hard wall, suddenly turned into a dust powder.


    Lu Yu''s body is like a dragon. He dodges back and forth in the black light, avoiding the fatal light, and goes straight to the source of the black light.


    Break through the clouds and come to the source in an instant.


    But as soon as Lu Yu entered, it was a purple talisman with black light.


    "You are in the trap!" Behind Lu Yu came a sneer.


    In front of Lu Yu, the purple talisman suddenly erupted, and a strong sense of shock filled all directions.


    However, there seems to be an invisible border around Luyu''s house, which completely insulates all the sounds that happen here.


    Although there are several houses not far away, the people inside seem to have not noticed the movement of Lu Yu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge explosion directly swept Lu Yu into it.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a page of scriptures suddenly suspended in the air, its surface emitting a dignified purple light, including the evolution of the law of the road.


    "Sure enough, you are just a lucky man with a bit of adventure. You are far from a real genius."


    A sound of banter came out of the Scriptures, and then a dense purple silk thread came out of the Scriptures and spread towards the landing feather.


    All the purple threads burst out, but there was no response.


    "Well?" The Scriptures made a sound of uncertainty.


    Before it recovered, Lu Yu''s figure had already appeared behind it.


    "It''s you! I didn''t pay any attention to you in the Tianshu Pavilion, but you came to me by yourself! "


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum and used his hand to capture the dragon. He took it to the Scriptures.


    This sutra is one of the three ancient sutras, Taihua Sutra!


    At the beginning, Taihua sutra was located on the top floor of Tianshu Pavilion. Lu Yu climbed all the way and finally stopped at the top of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Lu Yu already had Xuantian Sutra, but Taihua Sutra did not choose him. Lu Yu didn''t ask for it at that time, so he ignored it.


    I didn''t expect that Taihua Sutra would launch a sneak attack at the time of landing feather cultivation!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s agility, and after breaking through to Dixian, his strength would have improved by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid I got hurt by the purple talisman. Now I''m seriously injured.


    The black palm directly covers the Taihua Sutra, making it impossible to escape.


    "It''s the magic of marquis que. It turns out that you still have this kind of adventure! Good. When I kill you, everything on you belongs to me! "


    Taihua Sutra grins grimly and ignores Lu Yu''s Dragon catcher. A mysterious text appears on the surface of the Sutra.


    When the black palm touched the Scripture, it immediately began to melt quickly and lost its power completely.


    The Dragon catcher, who had been invincible, failed for the first time.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2708

    With the disappearance of the Dragon catcher, the Taihua Sutra returns to normal again.


    "No wonder I feel a little familiar on you. You are the descendant of marquis que. But in those days, he was just a disciple of my Lord. Even if he was a great Luo Jinxian, he was just a servant. You, too! "


    Taihua Sutra laughs wildly, and mysterious and profound words constantly appear on the sutras.


    These scriptures come together and make it more powerful.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Yu was not discouraged. Instead, he continued to fight. In the palm of his hand, various kinds of magic evolved, which were extremely mysterious.


    Ancient martial arts, eight seal town!


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Ancient martial arts, chopping immortal sword!


    The three most terrifying means of killing and felling are toward the Taihua Sutra.


    In the face of these techniques, Taihua Sutra had a twinkle of disdain in his eyes.


    "No wonder you can be the leader here. I''m afraid you have obtained the complete inheritance of marquis que. But that''s it. You''re just a little earth immortal. You can''t give full play to the real strength of these ancient martial arts! "


    Taihua Sutra disdains to sneer. The Sutra gives off a lot of purple light, which falls on the ancient martial arts.


    Swept by the purple light, those sharp spells began to melt quickly, only for a period of time.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you should have a lot of treasures. The catastrophe is coming. I need your treasure to cultivate the true son of destiny. You''d better die! "


    Taihua transfers the purple light to form a sharp sword in the empty air. It stabs Lu Yu hard.


    But at this time, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly became blurred.


    The place where he was before turned into a shadow.


    In a flash, Lu Yu appeared behind the Taihua Sutra.


    Lu Yu''s whole body mana burst, forming a huge beast virtual shadow on him. It almost covers the sky and the sun.


    The fierce beast Xuying suddenly opened his big mouth and swallowed Taihua Sutra directly. With the purple sword Qi it had just released, it swallowed Taihua Sutra into his mouth.


    Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!


    This martial art is the most special one that Lu Yu has accepted and inherited.


    It can devour all things in the world, then refine and transform them into its own needs.


    Although it''s against the sky, it needs to consume a lot of mana. Even now that Lu Yu has broken through to the earth immortal, he still can''t support it for a long time.


    This kind of magic was created by Marquis que himself. Once cast, tens of thousands of demons will be directly devoured by the gluttonous virtual shadow, and continuously supply the demand.


    After facing the Taihua Sutra, Lu Yu has already figured out how to deal with it.


    After all, this is one of the three ancient classics, which was written by Da Luo Jinxian.


    To some extent, this kind of thing has surpassed many ancient immortals and is a living fossil handed down from ancient times.


    After the virtual shadow of Taotie swallowing the sky engulfs Taihua, the surrounding area suddenly falls into silence.


    But the silence was only temporary.


    Soon, Taotie virtual shadow began to shake violently, and the original huge mana virtual shadow began to be unable to maintain, and was on the verge of collapse.


    "The Taihua Sutra is coming out. Refine it for me!"


    Lu Yu knows that this level of magic can''t completely trap Taihua Sutra.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2709

    However, he changed his mind immediately.


    Since you can''t swallow it completely, try to refine it.


    In an instant, the whole body of Taotie Xuying began to burst into flames, and many Dao Zhenyan appeared in Lu Yu''s mind.


    These truths are both mysterious and mysterious, but they make people think clearly. It seems that after seeing it, I can see that many of the previous problems are now solved.


    "You humble servant, how dare you refine me. It''s just a child of later generations. If you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, break it for me! "


    From the empty shadow of Taotie came a voice of surprise and anger.


    Then, the huge virtual shadow of gluttonous food burst out in an instant, and a page of Scripture flew out of it. Each of the words on it radiated a strong purple light, dazzling.


    The Taihua Sutra still flew out.


    However, Lu Yu''s goal has also been achieved. Just after refining less than a wisp of incense, Lu Yu has learned some truth from Taihua Sutra.


    This is the Dao Zhili of Da Luo Jinxian, which is even deeper than Zhuang Sheng''s perception. Just a moment of Epiphany can save hundreds of years of hard work.


    Lu Yu''s body shape suddenly retreats, and his purple Qi evolves. This is exactly the move described in Taihua Sutra, Ziwei Beidou boxing.


    As soon as this fist technique was used, bright purple Qi suddenly appeared around, such as the bright moon in the sky.


    Taihuajing didn''t get angry again. Instead, he looked at Lu Yu with some appreciation: "it''s a talent to practice this move in a short time. In this way, I will give you a chance to declare your surrender now. I''ll leave a talisman on you. As long as you help the son of destiny for a hundred years, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    Lu Yu frowned: "that''s why you gave me a hand?"


    He had heard monkeys describe the son of destiny.


    That''s the one who saves the destiny of the people in every era. From the beginning of birth, it is destined to have a powerful destiny to save everything from fire and water.


    In the middle ages, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty was the son of destiny at that time. In addition, the emperor Gaozu of Dayu in ancient times was the overlord.


    Taihua Sutra said: "only the son of destiny is worth my help. Once a man''s achievements are exhausted, the rest of his geniuses are just a stumbling block on the road of the son of heaven''s destiny. You have a good talent. There will be a battle with the son of destiny sooner or later. I''ll get rid of your stumbling block for him, and his road will be smoother! "


    Lu Yu could not help sneering: "even I dare not face it. He is the son of destiny. If you are so confident, why don''t you let him kill me in person? "


    "Well! You don''t need to provoke me. To tell you the truth, the whole heaven is about to face a devastating disaster. Once in a while, there will be a disaster. From ancient times, middle ages and modern times, there were such disasters in every era. This time, the disaster is unprecedented. "


    "The Lord has predicted that this disaster, the universe all souls will perish after this disaster."


    "The time of destiny''s son is very short. Although your opponent has some skills, he can''t achieve the effect of experience. I''ll kill you, take all your fortune, and give it to him. The son of destiny will grow up quickly and save the people when the catastrophe comes. "


    Taihua Jingzheng lingran said: "Lu Yu, for the sake of the common people in the world, you can make your own decisions. If I do it, you will never survive. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2710

    Taihua is said to be upright.


    It seems that what he did was absolutely right and no one else was allowed to refute it.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "for the sake of a so-called destiny, he would not hesitate to kill others. It is simply a means of evil. Taihua immortal master was also the immortal master in heaven. Does he know that you have evolved into this picture? "


    "Shut up! You, a little servant, are entitled to talk about my Lord. Your existence is for the rise of the son of destiny. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be killed by the son of heaven. I just made the process a little earlier. "


    There is a cold voice in Taihua Sutra: "I''m kind enough to save your life. Don''t be unsatisfied."


    "Then you can try and see if you can kill me."


    Lu Yu also tried to kill him.


    The spiritual things of ancient times, including many scriptures, have evolved their own wisdom.


    This spiritual creature born in the Taihua Sutra is unreasonable and can do anything for the sake of the so-called son of destiny.


    Lu Yu''s mana surges wildly, and the rolling mana forms a huge golden body, which kills taihuajing.


    The purple runes of Taihua Sutra flash, and the purple runes hover over the void, blocking Lu Yu''s fist.


    "Holy emperor! You really surprised me. Although you are a mole ant, you are a mole ant with many treasures. When I extract all the skills from you, it will surely make the son of destiny improve very quickly. "


    Taihua Sutra is not angry but happy. The purple Sutra is more abundant. The purple Qi rises up and lingers between Lu Yu''s fists.


    Originally, the power of Lu Yu''s own martial saint, coupled with the top body training techniques like shenghuangti, was almost endless.


    However, under the influence of the Taihua Sutra, every blow of Lu Yu seemed to be on cotton, which did not have a substantial impact on the Taihua Sutra.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a short period of time, the two sides bombarded each other for dozens of rounds, but Lu Yu was unable to cause damage to the Taihua Sutra.


    Lu Yu frowned tightly and felt no sadness or joy in his heart. He began to calculate the flaws of Taihua Sutra in his mind.


    Taihua sutra was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "it''s a complete shenghuangti skill. It''s a skill practiced by the emperor of heaven. It''s a great opportunity. It seems that I have to kill you today and take all the fortune in you. "


    The purple Qi on his body, after continuous evolution, turned into an old man with a purple sword.


    Although the old man with sword is evolved from Scripture, he is full of murderous spirit. The three foot green peak in his hand is like the condensation of murderous spirit. Just a look, it seems that there is a long sword facing Wanren.


    "Sword Fairy road?"


    When Lu Yu saw the old man with the sword, he raised his eyebrows.


    At present, the old man holding the sword is also a well-known sword immortal in the heaven world of Xuantian.


    Taihua sutra was able to refine this sword immortal. It was really extraordinary.


    "Kill him." The Taihua Sutra issued the order.


    The Sword Fairy road holds the sword and separates it from Lu Yu. A sword spirit rushes towards Lu Yu immediately.


    The sword is sharp. In the blink of an eye, he comes near Lu Yu.


    "Chop the immortal sword!" Lu Yu stepped forward and sent out countless sword Qi all around him, fighting with Zilu.


    The other side is worthy of being an ancient sword immortal. Every sword points to the key. The sword technique is changeable and can''t be traced.


    Lu Yu and Zilu fight together. In a moment, they are even.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2711

    "It''s interesting. It seems that I''m right to get rid of you. It''s a curse to keep you. " The Taihua Sutra is more murderous.


    On the pages of the Scriptures, the dense scriptures began to reflect more powerful purple.


    With the blessing of purple Qi, the movement of the virtual shadow of the Sword Fairy is faster, and it is almost impossible to capture the movement of the virtual shadow with the naked eye.


    In the air, you can only hear the roar of the sword piercing the air, but you can''t see how the other side makes the sword.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds, and the Sword Fairy on the opposite side was more and more powerful.


    "Fearless struggle." A sneer came from Taihua Sutra, which was ready to release more powerful purple Qi.


    The sky and the earth are all covered by this rich purple air current.


    "The ancient sword immortals can become the most powerful immortal in the ancient heaven. It is true that they are powerful."


    Lu Yu has made constant progress in the battle.


    For him, it is difficult to face such a strong enemy, but it is also a good time to temper himself.


    The two sides fought fiercely for half an hour. Although the Sword Fairy attacked fiercely, he was still unable to live in Lu Yu.


    In contrast, Lu Yu''s means of using his sword Qi are more and more amazing.


    It''s as if there is a powerful accompaniment, constantly improving Lu Yu''s means.


    "No, this man is making me a grindstone!" Taihuajing soon realized that he had made a mistake.


    With Lu Yu''s momentum becoming more and more powerful, the virtual shadow of Sword Fairy actually has a tendency to be suppressed.


    Taihua was furious to learn that it was the result.


    It''s like being teased by a young man, which makes taihuajing angry.


    "It seems that I am so kind that you forget your fear."


    On the surface of the Taihua Sutra, a purple inscription appeared again. The light flashed and the purple air condensed.


    In front of it, there are five immortal virtual shadows.


    Either holding the magic weapon or pinching the secret in the palm of the hand, they have their own postures, but they are all extraordinary.


    At the same time, the five immortals put out their strongest killing moves to kill Lu Yu.


    Plus the Sword Fairy before, the six immortals cooperate closely, leaving no vitality at all.


    This means to show, there is no intention to give Lu Yu any possibility of survival.


    Strong intention to kill, all aimed at Lu Yu.


    Under this kind of crisis, it is almost a near death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Six powerful attacks fell on the void where Lu Yu was. The space there suddenly collapsed, forming a strong space storm, sweeping all directions.


    Taihuajing''s book page flies, and immediately comes to the center of the explosion point, looking for Lu Yu''s body.


    "He has cultivated the emperor''s body, and this level of attack should not die. When I get rid of his soul, I will know how much nature he has


    Taihua was surrounded by purple air and suspended above the explosion center.


    But just then, behind the Taihua Sutra, a low voice suddenly came: "are you so sure that I am defeated?"


    Whoosh!


    A purple light rushed behind Taihua Sutra, but when it was close to Lu Yu, it stopped a little.


    Taihua sutra was shocked and said: "it''s the compass of life and death. The magic weapon of the ghost emperor actually falls on your hand."


    The compass of life and death can control the law of time and space. Under its influence, all the means of the ghost emperor will slow down.


    Seeing the emergence of mana in Lu Yu''s palm, Taihua Sutra said, "give up, your spells can''t hurt me."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2712

    "Well, let''s see if you can take it!"


    Lu Yu suddenly changed all his previous spells, and a vast amount of immortal Qi appeared in his palms, lingering all over his body.


    The immortal spirit is vast and boundless.


    Lu Yu is just a starting point, which shows the sense of vicissitudes of time.


    "This is not the move of marquis que!" Taihua has once again evolved more than ten immortals to stand in front of her.


    However, as Lu Yu''s immortal spirit became more and more powerful, even the Taihua Sutra had no foundation.


    "Just a slave, even if you get all the inheritance of marquis que, you can never be my opponent!"


    Taihua Sutra does not believe that Lu Yu can hurt it.


    However, the mana evolved from the palm of Lu Yu''s hand has begun to expand dramatically.


    This time, the Taihua sutra was finally cautious.


    On the surface of the Taihua Sutra, many big purple sutras began to emerge. On top of each Scripture, there is a thick purple air.


    Dozens of immortals were gathered around the Taihua Sutra. All of them were the overlord of heaven before they died, and they were recorded by the Taihua Sutra in some form. Once used, it will become a puppet of the Taihua Sutra for its use.


    "Do you know the difference between you and other Taoist Scriptures?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes are cold, and the mana in his palm has been condensed to a peak.


    "Because of the other two scriptures, even if they choose the designated person, they will not clear all obstacles for him for the sake of the son of heaven, just like you. Don''t you feel like a dog? "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a violent roar, all the mana of Lu Yu burst out completely, forming a huge and magnificent gate.


    On the edge of the gate, there are a lot of ancient incantations. There are also some extremely detailed relief carvings on them, which seem to depict a past event in ancient times.


    In the gate, there is an old bell.


    Then the door opened, and there was a dazzling white light.


    The white light filled all directions. The surrounding world, which had been blocked by Taihua, was broken one after another, revealing the outside world again.


    "Xuantianjing! It turns out that the familiar breath I felt before is not the Marquis que, but the Xuantian Scripture. You have been recognized by the Xuantian Scripture! "


    On the surface of the Taihua Sutra, the Scriptures keep flashing. It seems that an incredible thing has been discovered.


    Later, Taihua Jinglian said: "why do you want to be with this dead slave. It''s better to help the son of destiny with me. That''s the real reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. It''s the descendant appointed by the emperor of heaven. Why waste your time on this rubbish


    His response was a dazzling white light.


    Lu Yu changed his hand and bombarded the gate directly.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the whole door opened in an instant.


    Rich and full of immortal spirit, floating out from the deep of the gate, that is the ancient breath that has been cut off since ancient times.


    Then, a strong suction burst out of the gate.


    Taihua by the condensation of a fairy virtual shadow, was directly engulfed in, without the slightest resistance.


    This is the first move that Lu Yu learned from Xuantian Scripture to stimulate his potential when he was fighting with the sword immortal.


    The ancient immortal method, the gate of Xuantian!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2713

    At the moment when the door of Xuantian was opened, Taihua screamed as she passed Neton.


    It is full of purple gas, like a streamer, breaking through the suction of the gate of Xuantian in an instant, intending to flee towards the distance.


    "Now that you''re here, leave something behind."


    Lu Yu hums coldly and controls the gate of Xuantian, shining in the direction of Taihua Sutra''s departure.


    Suddenly, the suction from the gate of Xuantian immediately acted on the surface of Taihua Sutra.


    On its surface, the words seemed to be alive. They were swallowed by the suction and entered the gate of Xuantian.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In just a few breaths, dozens of words have floated out of the Sutras of Taihua Sutra and merged into the gate of daoxuantian.


    Although the number of these words is not many, each of them contains endless wisdom. They are priceless and cannot be described simply by quantity.


    In contrast, the Taihua Sutra, which has lost these words, has some blanks.


    It''s like a piece of white paper full of words, which is extracted from the paper by external force to turn it into a piece of white paper again.


    This is a very miserable loss for the Taihua Sutra.


    Its essence is Scripture. If there is no text, it will become a piece of white paper, and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Xuantianjing, and you slave, wait for me!"


    Taihua Sutra sent out a sad cry and flew away.


    It is worthy of being one of the three ancient classics. After flying out, it immediately turns into a purple light. Even if Lu Yu uses the technique of watching Qi to watch, he can''t find any trace of it.


    "It''s fast to escape, but I''ve caught your breath. The next time I see you, it''s time for you to die! " Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    The son of destiny, the three main roads.


    As long as he is killed, Lu Yu will not let him go.


    The door of Xuantian disappears, and Lu Yu''s body shakes.


    Although Lu Yu is a Dixian now, it''s still a little reluctant to use this level of magic.


    Now Lu Yu seems to be sitting on the golden mountain, but he can''t fully display the real power of these magic arts. His cultivation is not enough.


    The earth immortals are only qualified to cast these spells, but they can''t cast their real strength completely.


    "Xuantianjing, I didn''t expect you to wake up." Lu Yu''s mind falls into the cave.


    There, the surface of the Xuantian Sutra is shining blue and crystal clear.


    From the Xuantian Sutra, there was an intermittent voice, the vicissitudes of life are ancient: "the great calamity is coming, improve your strength as soon as possible. It''s very difficult for you to survive in the catastrophe because of your current strength. "


    "That is not a complete Taihua Sutra, but a preface to it. It was a great Luo Jinxian who wrote the Taihua Sutra. However, the great Luo Jinxian left the means. The preface on this page became his soul. He stole the Taihua Sutra and flew away. Now the real Taihua Sutra should still be sleeping. "


    "I''ll be asleep soon. Now that you have the inheritance of the emperor, you will be the target of public criticism when the catastrophe comes. Tigers eat dragons, and any real dragon will be killed. Before that, get stronger. "


    The last voice of xuantianjing became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    It fell asleep again.


    "Heaven and earth''s great calamity, is it the same as the great calamity before the destruction of heaven?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2714

    "Lu Yu, what happened?"


    In the distance, Jiang Mingkong, Cheng jindaru and many experts from Yuding academy came.


    Lu Yu''s final display of the gate of Xuantian completely smashed the boundary around Taihua Sutra, so people outside also heard the news.


    When we see the degree of damage to the surrounding ground, many people take a breath of cold air.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s fighting with the sword immortal almost destroyed the heaven and the earth, and deep pits appeared everywhere.


    In particular, there are deep sword marks on the surrounding ground. Each mark seems to have a huge sword slashing heavily on the ground, leaving a huge pit several kilometers deep.


    And all around the sword mark, it turned into a piece of scorched earth ruins.


    Even if the battle is over, but that kind of terrible sword meaning, still remains in the world.


    "It''s nothing more than fighting with others. That person has already left."


    Lu Yu doesn''t intend to make it clear that Taihua Sutra is involved too much after all.


    Once someone knows that the Taihua sutra was born, it is likely to cause a sensation in heaven. It is even more eye-catching than Lu Yu''s previous acquisition of ancient immortals.


    At that time, even the supreme Taoist, I''m afraid, will come out in person to ask about the things here.


    Now Yisheng is still closed. I don''t know when he will go out. Now he can''t visit Yuding Academy. The invasion of Qinglian sect is an example. If Yuding academy is concerned here, it will be destroyed.


    "That''s good. Recently, it''s hard to guarantee that Qinglian will not fight back. If you are in danger, send us a message at any time. " Jiang Mingkong said.


    She is the only one who was born from the back mountain and is now the strongest fighting force in the Academy.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Yu Gongshou road.


    Later, Lu Yu moved his residence into a desolate mountain of Yuding Academy.


    This is also a multi-layered consideration. If the Taihua Sutra comes again, the repercussions of fighting will probably spread around and harm other disciples.


    Yuding academy is now full of waste, and it can''t stand such hardship.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayu Dynasty, imperial capital.


    In the westernmost part of the imperial capital, there is a huge house. It is said to be a house. In fact, it covers an extremely vast area, just like the city in the mortal world.


    The wall of the courtyard is five or six meters high. Every few meters, a watchtower will be built, on which the monks with high magic power patrol day and night.


    Inside the wall, all kinds of streets crisscross, and there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. Especially in the late night, powerful monks come and go. Once the intruder is found, it will be eliminated immediately. This is a real mansion.


    On the plaque of the courtyard, there are two big characters of "Lu Fu".


    This is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital. Lu family is one of the top four families!


    Lu family is a family of military saints. It has been a military sage for several generations. After the war in the middle ages, it still has not broken the inheritance, but continues smoothly.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, countless children of the Lu family entered the army. Many of the Lu family''s children have made outstanding achievements in the war and are of great strength.


    In the main hall of the Lu family, there are twelve golden imperial edicts. It was the imperial edict that emperor Taiqian had given to the Lu family to avoid death. If it was not a felony such as treason and rebellion, it could be exempted from responsibility.


    Lu Jiuding, the current owner of the Lu family, made great contributions to the imperial court. He was granted the titles of Shangzhu state and Duke of Qin state, and was a real supreme minister.


    In contrast, although the Xiao family is also prominent, but when it comes to the details, it is far from the Lu family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2715

    Even late at night, there were still many people in Lu Fu practicing.


    The night pearls and fire candles can be seen everywhere, emitting a bright light, reflecting like the day.


    In the air, there are lots of auras for people to practice.


    For a rich family like the Lu family, the internal competition among their children is also quite fierce, and the allocation of resources is based on strength. Even the son of the patriarch, if he doesn''t have enough strength, will be assigned to a remote place to die alone, and he will never return to Lu Fu in his whole life.


    In the Lu government, a contest will be held every year. The clansmen rank and allocate resources according to their strength. The strong can enjoy the huge resources of the top aristocratic families, while the weak can only have a little poor resources and suffer from the exclusion and ridicule of the clansmen.


    Therefore, the cultivation atmosphere of the whole family is very strong. Compared with the Xiao family, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    In the depths of Lu Fu, there is an area isolated from the outside world, called the wilderness.


    In that realm, the immortal tool dedicated to the landers, the wild sword!


    This was the ancestor of the army sage of the Lu family. Once he was born, it would lead to the collapse of the earth. It was an important means for the Lu family to frighten all sides.


    It is said that there are some old monsters of the Lu family in the wilderness. There is enough aura that the outside world can''t match. All kinds of treasures and wild animals can find traces there.


    The people who can enter into the wild world to practice are all the proud sons of heaven, with extremely high qualifications and talents.


    At the moment, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    A streamer suddenly passed through the barrier of the wild world and came to a cave quietly.


    This cave is located on a high peak in the wilderness. It is surrounded by aura all the year round. It is a good place for cultivation. Only the top members of the Lu family are qualified to live in it.


    At this time, in the cave, a handsome young man was meditating with his knees crossed.


    In his whole body, the aura is constantly evolving, showing many anomalies. Every time I breathe, my chest makes a "boom" sound, like a tiger roaring in the forest.


    "Something''s coming!"


    The young man''s forehead, suddenly opened a vertical eye.


    In that vertical eye, Jing mang twinkled, and soon saw everything that happened outside.


    In his wait-and-see, a purple light passed through all the array defense outside the cave and came directly to him.


    The young man frowned: "who are you, late at night, what can I do for you?"


    Under the purple light, a page of Scripture appeared.


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll kill you?" A voice came out of the Scripture.


    The young man laughed: "in this world, who dares to kill Lu jiuxiao in the wilderness? I''m afraid you don''t have any intention of killing me. Please explain your intention quickly, otherwise you will be killed directly! "


    Words, full of endless domineering.


    "Good! Good! I''m the son of destiny. I didn''t choose the wrong person. "


    On the Scriptures, the purple light dissipated, and dense scriptures immediately emerged.


    These scriptures are so profound that they contain the ancient Dao Zhi Li. People can''t help but be attracted by them.


    "You are the son of destiny in this era. You are destined to fly for nine days and achieve some hegemony. Now your destiny has come. I am the Taihua Sutra, which was written by the ancient Taihua immortal master himself. With my help, your future is limitless. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2716

    There was a flash of light in the young man''s eyes: "Taihua Sutra? Is it one of the three ancient classics recorded in ancient books? How can you make me believe you in such a big fortune? "


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll teach you a skill first!"


    On the surface of the Taihua Sutra, a majestic purple light suddenly fell on the young man''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, many mysterious skills appeared in the young man''s mind.


    At the meeting, the young man suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    These skills are more mysterious and profound than some of the top skills of the Lu family.


    After just a while, he felt that he had benefited a lot.


    "The catastrophe is coming. With my help, you will soon become the overlord. But before that, you need to get rid of one person. This man has xuantianjing in his hand. Although he has some talent, he is doomed to be a failure. The Xuantian Scripture in his hand is just a tyrannical thing. "


    Taihua Sutra immediately told the young man about Lu Yu.


    "Xuantianjing is a treasure that can only be obtained by me. That Lu Yu is some kind of lowly thing. He even dares to touch my things. He wants to die! "


    The young man was furious and yelled out: "come on!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several voices of breaking through the air sounded, and a dozen monks appeared outside the cave.


    "Go and find out what Lu Yu is in Yuding Academy." Cried the young man.


    "Yes, master jiuxiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuding Academy.


    In recent days, Lu Yu has been constantly cultivating his feelings, recovering the scene of fighting with the sword immortal in his mind, so as to improve his strength.


    Only in the real critical moment of life and death, it is more likely to enhance the strength.


    "If I fight with Taihua Sutra for a while, my martial arts skills should be improved to a higher level." Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, taihuajing saw through Lu Yu''s plan and didn''t give him a chance.


    After breaking through to Dixian, Lu Yu''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved. Zhou Tian''s aura, no matter what it is, can be swallowed and absorbed by Lu Yu.


    With this kind of information, Lu Yu''s cultivation is more like God''s help.


    "Hoo --"


    Lu Yu spits out a long breath of turbid Qi, and gradually draws the result.


    Outside the door, dawn falls into the door and window, and Yuding academy begins its morning class.


    After the baptism of the chaos of Qinglian sect, the disciples who can survive have real experience of life and death, and are more advanced than before.


    Every morning, a large number of disciples gather in the pavilion to listen to sermons and exchange martial arts with each other.


    Yuding academy has completely opened the first and second floors of Tianshu Pavilion. Every day, great scholars preach, in order to quickly enhance the strength of Yuding Academy.


    "Master Lu, today''s newspaper has arrived." Outside, a junior disciple called.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yu flicked his finger and gave the junior disciple a pill.


    These pills are made by Lu Yu at will, which is not helpful to his present state, but it is priceless for these junior disciples.


    "Thank you, Master Lu!"


    The junior disciple was overjoyed.


    Originally, it was a very boring task to follow senior disciples, but Lu Yu spent a lot of money. In just one month, he had obtained many pills, which made many people in the Academy envious.


    "Your recent cultivation is a little too fast. You should work hard and not be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Lu Yu said again.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2717

    "Yes, thank you for your guidance!"


    The junior disciple respectfully said that he was already overjoyed.


    In the Academy, everyone is proud of getting Lu Yu''s advice. Besides, it is also said that Lu Yu went to Shennong Valley and killed Qinglian God and the owner of Shennong Valley, which shocked all sides.


    This is a real strong man with powerful magic power. If you can give some advice, it will be of great help to the cultivation in the future.


    When the junior disciples left happily, Lu Yu began to report.


    Reading newspapers is Lu Yu''s habit.


    This was initiated by Emperor Taiqian, who sorted out the policies of the imperial court, major events in various places, and some strange information, which was published daily by the Di Bao Si.


    From here, we can know a lot about the great events that are happening now.


    As soon as it was opened, the front page read "Your Majesty''s personal expedition" in large font, which was very eye-catching.


    "Shen Linglong''s personal expedition?" Lu Yu frowned.


    He knew that since he died with emperor Taiqian in the last life, Shen Linglong took advantage of the opportunity and became the empress of Dayu Dynasty.


    However, this power is extremely unstable. Shen Linglong''s own qualification is limited, and her strength is not strong. She can only rely on her confidants and Dayu immortal tools to frighten all sides.


    She didn''t stay in the imperial court, but went to the front line. It can be seen how fierce the war on the front line has been.


    "Dizhan died. He was besieged by the five leaders of the Tang Dynasty. He exhausted himself and died!"


    "Shenyong Hou was sent to the front line to replace dizhan as the commander-in-chief of the president and control all military affairs."


    "The imperial court set up the military aircraft department, and the military aircraft department was responsible for all government affairs."


    Lu Yu remembers that in the last military ministry meeting, the Secretary of the Ministry of war was not di Zhan, but Zhong Liyan.


    Generally speaking, there is not only one minister in the Ministry of war. Although dizhan is also a minister in the Ministry of war, he is not in the imperial capital, but is guarding outside.


    At that time, when he was in Tongtian Dabi in the lower world, Lu Yu had seen Di Zhan, but he was killed.


    However, Lu Yu''s greatest concern lies in the establishment of the military aircraft department.


    This means that the cabinet has lost its role in the future, and all the centers of the imperial court are above the military aircraft department.


    Among the first batch of military aircraft ministers, Xu Guizong, the Marquis of Shenwei, ranked first!


    Lu Yu continued to see, the court made many adjustments.


    Fu Zhixue was transferred from the Minister of the Ministry of officials to the governor of Lieyang Xinghe!


    God sword Hou sent to the border to suppress monsters!


    It''s just a transfer on the surface, and a lot of secret arrangements will not be written in the newspaper.


    Xuantianjing said that the catastrophe was coming, but the heaven was already full of chaos.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Lu Yu''s courtyard door, suddenly sounded a burst of rapid knock.


    Lu Yu immediately felt that there were more than a dozen people standing outside the house.


    "You can''t go in. This is the place for Lu Shi to practice! Who are you! Alas -- "


    With a bang, the gate of the house was kicked open from the outside.


    The junior disciple who followed Lu Yu before was kicked in and fell to the ground.


    "Lu Yu, come out!"


    More than a dozen people in plain clothes burst in from the outside, and they can''t see any difference from ordinary monks.


    However, in these people, there is a kind of ferocious spirit that ordinary people can''t compare. It''s like walking out of the endless killing hell. Everyone has a strong will to kill.


    Boom!


    These people did not stand firm, immediately there is a strong force, burst out from the door.


    These people didn''t stand firm at all. They were collided by this force and flew out of the door directly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2718

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The intruders landed one after another in a mess.


    "Bold, we are officials of Dali temple. Lu Yu, you are suspected of colluding with the Tang Dynasty and plotting a rebellion. Now go back to investigate with us. "


    Several people who were beaten out by the force roared at the sight of Lu Yu.


    They never thought that Lu Yu dared to be so bold. He did it directly before he found a face to face.


    However, Lu Yu ignored them at all.


    "How?" Lu Yu helped the junior disciples up.


    The junior disciple''s face turned red: "Master Lu, I didn''t look forward to it. I let these people break in."


    Lu Yu light said: "they suddenly shot, and the realm is far higher than you, you did not guard is normal.". Let''s leave first. Don''t disturb you. I''ll deal with things here. "


    Junior disciples also knew that they might get in the way of Lu Yu''s hands and feet, so they left.


    "Lu Yu, don''t you have ears when we talk to you?" The people outside were furious, and one of the skinny men yelled.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, the skinny man was directly picked up.


    Lu Yu raised his hand slightly, as if there was an invisible hand stretched out in the void, clasping the thin man''s neck.


    The thin man struggled wildly, his face turned red, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Let go now!"


    "Do you want to die? Dare to fight against the people in Dali temple!"


    A few people around suddenly became angry and roared at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face did not change and said, "I don''t know what official duties there are. There are only a few evil thieves who break into the house."


    Click, click!


    A burst of bone fracture sounds, thin man''s mouth, out of a wisp of blood.


    "Together, kill him!"


    "If you dare to fight against the officials, you have committed a heinous crime. You can kill them without trial!"


    Several other people immediately showed their fierce light and made a bold move to Lu Yu.


    In an instant, all the magic powers gathered together and bombarded the landing feather.


    Lu Yu glanced at these people and said coldly, "if you dare to do it again, you will die."


    From the whole body of Lu Yu, suddenly burst out a strong air flow, suspended around him.


    The magic that rushed to him seemed to fall on the air wall one by one. In a moment, it was gone.


    Before the lean man, was thrown directly on the ground.


    He began to shake violently, but fortunately Lu Yu didn''t kill him, otherwise he had become a corpse now.


    Other people see Lu Yu''s means, know that Lu Yu is a hard stubble, and finally dare not fight against Lu Yu.


    The leader said in a deep voice: "I''m Li Cheng and Lu Yu, the chief of Dali temple. Now we suspect that you are secretly colluding with the Tang Dynasty. Come back to Dali temple to investigate with us!"


    This time, it seems that Li Cheng is worried that Lu Yu will fight again. Li Cheng takes out the waist token of Dali temple.


    "If Dali Temple wants to take people, it needs to have the seal order of the officer above Shaoqing. Where is your order?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Those people were stunned at first. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu was so familiar with the process of the imperial court.


    Li Cheng said with a grim smile, "you are good at taking orders you still need. But if you dare to resist again, it will be guilty of treason. Let me catch him."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    These officials of Dali Temple didn''t seem to be dealing with cases. On the contrary, they seemed to be targeting at him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2719

    Lu Yu light said: "do not want to die, although up. Since you don''t follow the rules, I can kill you as well. You can try. If the Shangguan you are told about this matter, will he favor you or me


    A ferocious look flashed across Li Cheng''s face.


    He did it at the instigation of others.


    The Shangguan of Dali temple are all experienced investigators with amazing insight and insight. They can''t fool them in the past.


    In the end, it''s probably them.


    "Ha ha, young people, don''t be so angry. Let''s calm down on both sides. General Lu, can I come in and sit down? "


    Just at this time, there was an old voice outside.


    When Li Cheng was upset, he turned around and scolded, "who is that?"


    When he saw the old man''s face clearly, he suddenly froze and immediately saluted, "Lord Yan!"


    "I have seen Lord Yan!"


    It was the imperial envoy Lu Yu met in Shennong valley. He was very serious.


    Stern, as the censor of zuodou, was the highest officer of the imperial court. No one in the three law departments did not recognize him.


    Li Cheng is just a little master of Dali temple and a little official of seven grades. Even if he was a fairyland, he still did not dare to make mistakes in the face of austerity.


    Lu Yu said: "since it''s Lord Yan, you can come in and have a seat."


    They sat down at the table in the house. Li Cheng and others stood outside the door. They did not dare to go in. They could only gnash their teeth and stare at Yu.


    "Originally, I just came to discuss something with you. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. It''s a bit of a disappointment." I took a sip of tea.


    Lu Yu asked: "these people are not sent by old adults, are they?"


    Stern looked at Li Cheng and others outside, sneered: "if I want to deal with things, how can I send these idiots out. They are a group of people who can''t succeed but can''t fail. "


    "I''ll stop chatting. I''ve brought some acquaintances. You should know them all."


    With a wave of the stern long sleeve, three people flew out of the sleeve.


    The three men were all trapped by the iron rope, and their bodies were covered with sealed talismans. They only showed a frightened face and could not help crying.


    They are Tian Boyan, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai.


    Tian Boyan disappeared when Yuding Academy was attacked. He has been avoiding severe, did not expect to be caught in the end.


    As for the other two, they had plotted against Lu Yu before and were eventually expelled from Yuding Academy.


    Aware of Lu Yu''s eyes, he sternly explained: "Mo Tuen Ren joined the Qinglian cult. By virtue of his familiarity with the Academy''s array, when Qinglian cult attacked the Academy for the first time, it secretly destroyed the foundation of the Academy''s array. The great Confucians who guard the Dharma array in your academy are also the conspirators of the two of them. "


    "Originally, it wasn''t my responsibility, but I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. Today, I will help Yuding academy clean up its door. General Lu, what are you going to do? "


    Hearing the stern words, Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai were completely flustered.


    These two masters and disciples, who are usually rampant in Yuding academy, are now sealed with all their mana, just like death row prisoners.


    "We are also forced. Qinglian sect forced us."


    "Lu Yu, although we had grudges before, we were friends after all. You have to plead for us."


    Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai cried out for mercy.


    Lu Yu''s fingers tapped on the back of the chair and said faintly, "you don''t want to die. The great scholar who is guarding the array, should you die?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2720

    Grim nodded: "yes, this kind of thing, if the Tang Dynasty calls in the future, they will be the first to join the enemy."


    Mo Fengqiu and Zhou Kai were terrified and quickly explained.


    But stern didn''t listen to their begging for mercy at all. With a move of his finger, he aimed his sword at them and chopped them.


    Shangfang sword''s sharp sword Qi instantly engulfed them. The two men, both flesh and soul, were swept away by the sword.


    Two people die in front of him in an instant, Lu Yu''s face remains unchanged.


    When they were in the Academy, they always calculated to land on Yu, but Lu Yu still remembers.


    To drive them out of the academy is already an act of mercy. I didn''t expect that these two people would even avenge each other and help Qinglian sect break the great battle of the Academy.


    This time, too many people died in the Academy. It''s not a pity that they both died.


    "Next, it''s his turn." He looked at Tian Boyan again.


    Tian Boyan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m different from them. Even if you are an imperial envoy, if you want to kill me, at least you need the joint trial of the third division. You alone can''t judge me! "


    Sternly, he said in a deep voice, "if you''re just incompetent, it''s OK. But it''s your incompetence that makes Qinglian cult bigger. Do you think you can hide it? "


    "Even so, I can''t be guilty to death!" Tian Boyan still gritted his teeth.


    Stern cold hum a: "although you are incompetent, also really sin not to die.". But I found out that most of your people were infiltrated by the Tang Dynasty. The whole Beiyan mansion is full of the ears and eyes of the Tang Dynasty. Even if you are incompetent, you may have done harm to the imperial court! "


    "What! This... How come! "


    Tian Boyan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    Although he was severely caught, he was still lucky. At most, he was dismissed from office and imprisoned, and he could never die.


    However, if there is collusion with the enemy, the charge is too big.


    Lu Yu picks his eyebrows. By coincidence, he kills the commander of the Tianlin army and obtains the imperial edict promised by the Tang Dynasty from him.


    I thought it was just a special case, but I didn''t expect that the whole Beiyan mansion was rotten.


    As the mainland above the imperial capital star, this place should have been the top priority, but I didn''t expect that now it was also detailed by the Tang Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe that I usually know the root of these people. How can I betray the imperial court?"


    Tian Boyan''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    He couldn''t believe the result.


    "I know you don''t believe me, and I''ll let you know." He took out a stack of documents and threw them in front of Tian Boyan.


    Friars can read ten lines at a glance, and Tian Boyan soon saw all the contents clearly.


    After watching, Tian Boyan was sweating.


    It''s full of subordinates he used to trust.


    These people, one on the surface, the other on the back, have long colluded with the Tang Dynasty, intending to imprison Tian Boyan.


    Once an order came from the Tang Dynasty, they would get rid of Tian Boyan at the first time and then take control of the whole Beiyan mainland.


    "These have nothing to do with me. I didn''t collude with them in the enemy''s direction!" Tian Boyan raised his head and yelled.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. The Tang Dynasty won''t want people like you."


    Stern indifference way: "because of your incompetence, let the enemy into the court, this kind of crime, you bear it!"


    Once this sentence comes out, the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    Tian Boyan knew his command, and his heart was directly cooled.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2721

    He suddenly set his eyes on Lu Yu and roared: "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t end up like this today!"


    If Lu Yu could be expelled from the Academy, he would be forbidden by the imperial court now!


    Even if you want to catch him, it''s not that easy.


    Lu Yu light said: "everything is your fault, and I have nothing to do."


    Tian Boyan''s heart was burning with anger, and he even yelled at him. Suddenly, he said sternly, "Tian Boyan, you have committed a terrible crime and ordered the imperial court to suffer heavy losses. Today, you will die. "


    Tian Boyan was shocked, and his anger turned into endless fear.


    This time, he made a catastrophe. If he wanted to kill him, he would never have to go through the joint trial of the three departments.


    If he died, all he had would be empty!


    "My Lord, I would like to be a dead prisoner in the front line! I''m Xuanxian. I''m also a great power in the front line! Please spare me a life Tian Boyan knelt on the ground in a hurry and kowtowed for mercy.


    At this time, no dignity or reputation is as important as life.


    His grim face did not change at all: "if you are such a bully, if you are sent to the front line, it will damage the commander-in-chief. You''d better die honestly! "


    From the stern behind, rushed out a sharp Shangfang sword Qi, directly wiped out Tian Boyan.


    Under the sweeping of the sword, Tian Boyan didn''t even say a last word, and the whole person was gone.


    "Lord Yan, let''s just say something." Lu Yu opens his mouth.


    These three people can be killed at any time. They don''t need to be brought to him.


    This is for him.


    If we do so, we must have a purpose. As the supreme officer of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate, he has too many things to deal with on weekdays, so he can''t waste his time without any reason.


    Sternly stroking his beard, he said, "I want you to replace Tian Boyan and be the official of Beiyan mansion."


    In a word, the stone breaks the sky.


    Even the officials of Dali Temple standing outside were all stunned.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Lord Yan, are you joking?"


    The territory of Dayu Dynasty can be divided into four levels: state, mainland, star and Xinghe.


    Generally speaking, most of the officials in the mainland government, known as the prefects, are zhengsipin.


    Only the eight continents where the imperial capital is located and the officials of the imperial government can be called Fu Yin and Cong San pin.


    It''s only a higher level, but it''s very different to get the luck of heaven.


    If Lu Yu has four grades now, his cultivation speed will be increased ten times! But if you go from three grades, the cultivation speed will be 20 times, or even 50 times!


    One day of practice is equivalent to twenty days of hard work now!


    This is also the reason why countless friars break their heads and want to worship the imperial court.


    This kind of majestic spirit can hardly be achieved by the Holy Land Sect.


    From the official position of the third grade, it is always necessary to have a strong person to serve, at least have a certain reputation.


    Lu Yu is still too young. If he comes to take the post, I''m afraid few people will be convinced.


    Sternly said: "the front line is tight. Many strong men in the imperial capital have been sent out. Otherwise, a little Qinglian God will not be allowed to be rampant until now. Today, regardless of seniority, it''s about ability. If you can kill the green lotus God, it shows that you have this ability. I will directly recommend you to the imperial court. With my guarantee, no one will say anything. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2722

    He has made his promise.


    He was not only a confidant of the former Emperor, but also a trusted member of Shen Linglong after he ascended the throne.


    This is his means. Even though he is not qualified, no one dares to say no to him in Dayu Dynasty.


    At this moment, the officials of Dali temple outside the door are really some taboos.


    If Lu Yu really accepted the appointment, he would be a subordinate officer of the imperial court.


    It''s a real official position. You can enjoy the good fortune of the Chinese dynasty. It''s not the kind of general who has no military merit.


    Li Cheng is more tangled, he is just a small seven grade master book.


    If they want to move the government officials from Sanpin, they must at least send out senior officials above Cheng.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the position of Beiyan Fu Yin. Lord Yan, you''d better choose someone else." Lu Yu said lightly.


    With that, everyone was stunned.


    The officials of Dali temple, who were still worried, were even more shocked.


    What''s wrong with this kid?


    I don''t know how many people are staring at the fat meat of Beiyan Fu Yin.


    It is true that Beiyan mainland is the most remote and poor place around the imperial capital, but it is also very close to the imperial capital.


    As long as it is close to the imperial capital, it means more resources. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty is now covetous. The closer it is to the imperial capital, the safer it is.


    In order to hold this position, Tian Boyan preferred to block all possible places, rather than report the incident. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this position.


    But Lu Yu, unexpectedly did not want!


    Frowning sternly, he sighed: "you should also take part in the imperial examination. Do you know that even if you are in the imperial examination high school, it will take at least decades of hard work to get to the position of Sanpin."


    "If you have the third grade official position now, you will have Qi transportation and your cultivation speed will be greatly improved. With your talent, you will soon be able to cultivate the whole heaven. Why don''t you? "


    Lu Yu light said: "if I guess good, if I promise you, I''m afraid to do a lifetime of Beiyan Fu Yin."


    Officials who are promoted in such an emergency can only be specially assigned to do special work, and can not be promoted again.


    From the perspective of the three grades of Qi, it''s really high.


    But if it has been such a lucky degree, Lu Yu will never catch up with his enemy, let alone go to Shen Linglong for revenge.


    Since his death, Shen Linglong has been the emperor of Dayu. He does not know how many resources he has gained. If Lu Yu wants to catch up, it''s not enough for him to be lucky from the third grade.


    Stern finger slightly shakes, way: "your ambition is not small, unfortunately, old man Jin country too many genius.". They may be arrogant when they are young, but as long as time goes by, they will recognize their commonness


    There was disappointment on his stern face.


    For him, no one is more suitable for Beiyan Fu Yin than Lu Yu.


    He has a very high reputation in Yuding Academy. The most important thing is that he killed Qinglian God.


    With these points, as long as Lu Yu becomes the chief official of Beiyan mansion. No one dares to stand up to the curfew in Beiyan.


    "It''s just that everyone has his own ambition. I''ll do something for you in the end after you help me get rid of the evil spirit of Qinglian. " Grim eyes, looking out at the Dali Temple official.


    Staring at by the stern eyes, those officers were no longer half arrogant. One by one, they seemed to see the cat and tried their best to dodge back.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2723

    "You, come here." He stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng''s face suddenly turned pale: "Lord Yan, do you want to be involved in this matter?"


    Pop!


    He slapped the table with a stern slap.


    This loud noise, like thunder suddenly appeared, Li Cheng almost fell to the ground.


    "Nonsense! Did you treat the meritorious officials of the imperial court like this? You Dali Temple dare to take people without the order of the chief. Who gives you the courage? " Sternly denounced.


    He has been in a high position for a long time. As soon as he exits, a strong pressure will come on him.


    Li Cheng felt his blood stagnated. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to tremble and say: "I... I just heard that Lu Yu colluded with the Tang Dynasty. The situation was urgent. I was worried about his escape, so I had to take the first step to control him."


    "It''s said that you dare to take this kind of name as the culprit."


    A cold light flashed in his stern eyes, pointing to Li Cheng and saying, "take away all the official posts in Dali temple, get out of here!"


    On the stern fingers, there is a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light is full of imperial power.


    That is the power given by Shangfang sword. With Shangfang sword in hand, austerity is the imperial envoy, the symbol of the emperor, who can exercise part of the power of the emperor.


    If you want to deprive Li Cheng of his position as a minor official, you can follow his words with a stern sentence.


    Click, click!


    In Li Cheng''s body, immediately spreads a crisp ring.


    The waist token of Dali temple that he had shown before suddenly broke into pieces.


    In one word, he was removed from the list.


    "Lord Yan, I know it''s wrong. Please stop! I know it''s wrong! " Li Cheng began to beg for mercy.


    There are too many people like him in the imperial capital.


    Being able to become the master book of seven grades in Dali temple, he has already been able to gain Qi transportation, and his cultivation speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people.


    How can he give up this advantage?


    "I never stop doing things. I''ll spare your life. Don''t be dissatisfied! Go away Sternly, Li Cheng and others are driven away from the yard.


    The other officials of Dali temple have been completely frightened. They are afraid that they will be attacked by the severe situation. Regardless of Li Cheng, they turn around and run.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the yard was empty.


    "General Lu, if you regret it in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''ll take the post of general judge in this place, but he''s not the best choice. " I still didn''t give up.


    But seeing Lu Yu''s determination, he didn''t say much and left with a sigh.


    In the open house, only Lu Yu was left.


    "How can this little land of Beiyan trap me?" Lu Yu closed his eyes and suddenly flashed a fierce killing intention on his body, which immediately dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was located in a courtyard in the mainland of Beiyan.


    Li Cheng staggered into the hospital, and then stopped.


    "Asshole, asshole! How could that boy be severely targeted, and even be awarded the title of Beiyan Fu Yin from Sanpin? What is the origin of him


    Li Cheng roared and let out his discontent.


    "What''s going on outside?" From the courtyard, came a leisurely woman''s voice.


    Hearing this voice, Li Cheng seems to be very scared, the original roaring voice suddenly stopped.


    He walked carefully into the gate room of the courtyard and said respectfully, "housekeeper, I''ve messed up."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2724

    When the door opened, a pretty woman was sitting on a reclining chair, enjoying her tea.


    The steward said faintly, "does he resist arrest? It doesn''t matter. Since he resists arrest, we have more reason to arrest him. After all, he is also a senior disciple of Yuding Academy. If you catch him easily, it''s rare. "


    "No, it''s not that he''s resisting arrest, it''s that he''s helping him!" Li chengchan said in a trembling voice.


    "Grim? What''s the matter The stewardess raised her eyebrows.


    Li Cheng quickly told the whole story.


    "Fool! Who is austere? He is always strict. No one wants to play favoritism in front of him. When you see him, you should leave at the first time, instead of staying there! " The steward cried angrily.


    Li Cheng pleaded: "I know my mistake. Please help me and let me go back to the court."


    "How could I have asked you to do business? Since you have been deprived of your official position in Dali temple, go to the remote stars!" The steward''s face was full of disdain.


    Li Cheng was pale and trembling all over.


    If you are driven to a remote star, you will almost lose your power and eventually die alone.


    But now he has no job in Dali temple. He is just like a useless man and can only obey his orders.


    "Hey, Li Cheng, it seems that you are not going well." Just then, a sneer came from behind Li Cheng.


    I saw a big man with a goat Hu, carrying a sack, with a grin on his face, burst in.


    It seems that there are still people in the sack in the big man''s hand, struggling constantly. It''s just that there are talismans on the top of the sack, which are extremely strong. The people inside can''t break the sack and come out of it.


    "Hu Han, you really caught people!" Li Cheng was shocked.


    At the beginning of the task, Li Cheng''s task should be the simplest, with the official identity to catch Lu Yu.


    Hu Han, on the other hand, wanted to go to Yuding academy to catch his disciples who were close to Lu Yu.


    One is to use official integrity to capture people, and the other is to sneak in to capture people. These two difficulties are not in the same breath.


    Unexpectedly, it was Hu Han who finally completed the task.


    Hu Han sneered, "do you think everyone is as useless as you?"


    With that, Hu Han threw the sack to the ground, and two young disciples, a man and a woman, were thrown out.


    Their bodies are covered with talismans, which completely imprison their power. No matter how they struggle, they are in vain.


    They are the brothers and sisters of Mu family, Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling!


    The steward took a look at them and said with satisfaction, "yes, you can add your name to the next batch of places outside the Lu family."


    "Thank you for your help!" Hu Han was overjoyed.


    Hu Han and Li Cheng both work for the Lu family.


    As one of the eight imperial families, especially the upper four, I don''t know how many people want to join the Lu family.


    Some people are willing to enter Lu''s family for rich cultivation resources.


    The Lu family''s outer door, they can only be regarded as the Lu family''s slaves. They are usually sent by the Lu family and are not qualified to enter the Lu family''s house.


    But the cultivation resources of the outer gate are far beyond many forces, which is why countless people want to enter.


    What''s more, if you perform well in the outer door, you can become a guest or minister of the Lu family with your contribution. It is for this reason that a large number of people want to squeeze into the outer door every year.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2725

    Hu Han was very excited: "thank you for taking charge!"


    Li Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, but he did something wrong after all, so he had to stand by and watch.


    Hu Han opened Mu Qingshan''s seal, and Mu Qingshan immediately yelled angrily: "you dare to do it here, are you not afraid to be found by the academy?"


    The stewardess sneered: "you Yuding Academy were hit by people, and your vitality was greatly damaged. Now that you are too busy, you can''t expect them to come and save you. If you''re honest, you''ll get away with it. "


    Mu Qingshan calmed down: "what do you want to do?"


    "You should know Lu Yu. Do you know his life experience? Does this person have any relatives? " Asked the steward.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingshan''s eyes were wide open, staring at the woman in charge: "so you are here because of Master Lu!"


    "Master Lu? It''s ridiculous. He''s a little boy. He''s not old enough to practice. He''s qualified to be called a "teacher". I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "


    The stewardess said with disdain: "I''ve been asking all the way, but most of the disciples of Yuding academy call him Master Lu. It seems that Yuding academy is not so good either. No wonder the imperial examinations are at the bottom every year. "


    She did not believe that young people like Lu Yu could have such a high reputation in Yuding Academy.


    As for Lu Yu''s killing Qinglian God and seven or eight Xuanxian level high priests, that''s even more ridiculous.


    Xuanxian is not a mole ant on the ground. You can trample on it.


    As long as you step into the realm of Xuanxian, no matter where you put it, you can be regarded as the top fighting force. It''s not so easy to die, let alone seven or eight Xuanxian being killed together.


    It''s just a myth.


    "Ha ha, frog in the well. You don''t know Master Lu''s method at all. I advise you to leave. Calculate Lu Shi, you will die miserably. " Mu Qingshan sneered.


    "You dare to talk back and die!" The steward was so angry that she put her hand on Mu Qingshan''s arm.


    Click! Click!


    Mu Qingshan''s arm suddenly heard a crackling sound, and the bones under his skin kept moving.


    His forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat, teeth are shaking, indicating the degree of pain.


    But from the beginning to the end, muqingshan did not shout.


    "Broken bones and broken pulse hand, this is the means of Shengyang academy!" Mu Qingshan clenches his teeth and stares at the woman in charge.


    His arm, soft step down to one side, inside the bone and meridians have been completely broken, completely unable to feel the existence of the arm.


    The woman in charge said: "you still have some insight. Tell us the news of Lu Yu honestly, otherwise you don''t want another arm."


    Mu Qingshan sneered: "even if you abandon me, I will not tell you half of the news about Lu Shi."


    Hu Han, standing beside him, said with a grim smile, "in charge, it''s still a hard bone. It''s better to give him to my subordinates. What I''m good at is hard bone."


    "What can I do for you? It''s a waste of time. There''s another woman here. I''ll give it to you. " The stewardess grabs Mu Ling and throws it to Hu Han.


    Hu Han was overjoyed and said with an evil smile, "you are so kind. It happens that my brothers have been staying in Beiyan for a long time. They are short of such a beautiful woman. She should not have come back alive. "


    "Woo woo"


    Mu Ling struggled desperately, but the talisman on her body kept flashing bright light, which completely offset her struggling power.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2726

    Mu Ling is also a monk who practices his body. He is very strong.


    But now she''s done her best, but she can''t get rid of her seal.


    Those talismans that entangled her completely restricted Mu Ling''s action.


    "Don''t struggle. This kind of talisman, even the earth immortal, can be locked. Your mind is still there, but it can''t move at all. That kind of feeling is absolutely not to survive, not to die. "


    Hu Han licked his lips with a ferocious smile on his face.


    He was originally a bandit, and the nuns who died in his hands were countless, and each end was extremely miserable.


    "I haven''t tried you for a long time. You''re supposed to be a monk. You won''t die so easily. " Hu Han held out his hand, grabbed Muling''s hair and lifted her up.


    Mu Ling was in pain and his face was in pain.


    "Let her go, you let my sister go. What''s the matter with me?" Mu Qingshan''s eyes split and roared wildly.


    All the talismans on him are shining. They are using all their mana to suppress the power of his fury.


    The woman in charge suddenly said, "stop first."


    Hu Han didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly stopped, and Mu Ling fell to the ground.


    I saw the steward squatting in front of Mu Qingshan and patting her hand on his face: "you see, if you don''t listen to us, what''s the end of your sister. Tell us all you know. Maybe I''ll be kind and let you all go


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll skin you alive!" Mu Qingshan is almost crazy.


    For him, his sister Muling is his only family.


    This is his scale. No one can touch it.


    The steward snorted coldly: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. I really don''t understand why you have any reason to defend that boy who has no future. I''ve inquired about some situations. He should have risen up in the first place and had no foundation in heaven. How can you have a future if you follow him


    "Bah! Don''t pretend to be superior. How can Lu Shi''s ability be understood by you people! You don''t have to lie to me. Do you think I just entered heaven? You will kill us sooner or later if you act so covertly. If you want to start, hurry up. Do you think I''ll blink? " Mu Qingshan yelled.


    When Mu Qingshan said that, the steward''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "It seems that you really don''t know what life is like to die."


    The stewardess glanced at Hu Han, and ordered, "you just put his sister in the right place and let him see for himself what it would be like for his sister to die in front of him."


    Hu Han was stunned for a moment, and even said: "in charge, the brothers are not happy yet, so kill the little girl?"


    "They are hard bones. They waste time on these people. Why don''t you go and find some other disciples to come back! Our task is very important. Don''t you want to go outside? "


    As soon as he heard Lu''s door, Hu Han had no words.


    "Yes, in charge!" Hu Han took out a knife and aimed it at Mu Ling.


    "Stop it! You dare to touch my sister, I''m not finished with you Mu Qingshan roared wildly.


    However, no matter how he struggled, the talismans on his body kept him from moving.


    His eyes were already red, and he looked at Hu Han''s eyes as if they could ooze blood.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2727

    "Haha, I like the scene of life and death most."


    Hu Han licked his lips and his face was ferocious.


    He held a knife in his hand and pressed it on Mu Ling''s neck, but he didn''t do it immediately. On the contrary, he appreciated Mu Qingshan''s angry expression.


    "If you don''t plan to say it again, what''s Lu Yu''s secret? You need to protect him like this." The steward joked.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the courtyard.


    Leaves flying, the wind with a cold killing, towards the presence of a few people head on.


    "No!" The steward immediately realized that it was wrong and stepped aside.


    At this time, all the people in the courtyard stood still.


    When the steward saw that Hu Han was still in a daze, she immediately scolded, "fool, someone''s coming, don''t you hurry back!"


    She is high above, even in the face of such people as Hu Han and Li Cheng, but also just as a slave to drive.


    But after all, Hu Han was cruel and useful. The steward didn''t want him to die here.


    But no matter how she yelled, Hu Han stood still.


    "Don''t you hear me?" The stewardess raised her voice.


    He has absolute control over these outside candidates, and it is impossible for anyone to disobey his words.


    "He can''t hear what you''re saying." A cold voice came from outside the door.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the door of the house was kicked open from the outside.


    The powerful force not only smashed the door, but also brought down the surrounding walls.


    Countless broken walls, suddenly smoke everywhere, the whole courtyard is filled with rich smoke.


    In this piece of smoke and dust, appeared a figure, walked out slowly.


    "Who are you?" The steward frowned when she saw Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s appearance was completely beyond her expectation. She didn''t even notice Lu Yu''s approach.


    It seems that Lu Yu suddenly appeared here without any omen.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me? And who I am. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    The steward exclaimed, "you are Lu Yu! Somebody, get him for me


    However, it was quiet all around, and there was no sound.


    Only the silent cold wind blew away the leaves in the courtyard.


    Plop! Plop!


    Two stuffy noises came out. Hu Han and Li Cheng, who were still standing, had a sharp scar on their neck.


    Their heads were cut off quietly and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the steward suddenly sneered, "do you really think it''s great to kill these two wastes yourself. They are just two dogs. If you kill them, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lu Yu unties the talisman on Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling.


    Mu Qingshan quickly hugged Mu Ling and said, "Lu Yu, they are likely to have ambush."


    "We are all brothers. You suffer because of me. If I don''t come, it''s too immoral." Lu Yu said.


    Mu Qingshan''s heart warms. Even though Lu Yu has a high position in Yuding academy, he still doesn''t have that kind of high attitude.


    "Ha ha, what a brotherhood. It seems that it''s right to use this group of people to catch you out. It''s really stupid. I didn''t expect that you would come here so easily. " The steward laughed.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2728

    Lu Yu glanced at her: "so you should have talents behind you. Tell me who is behind you. I can give you a good time. "


    Mu Qingshan quickly reminded: "be careful, that woman is performing the skills of Shengyang Academy. She should be from the Lu family."


    Lu Jia?


    Lu Yu recalled the family.


    The Lu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and it is also a military sage family.


    The military sage of the Lu family once founded the Shengyang academy, which is also the holy place of all physical education in heaven.


    Mu Qingshan originally wanted to go to Shengyang college, but because he couldn''t afford the huge tuition fees of Shengyang college, he chose Yuding college.


    The steward looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, which were full of disdain.


    "To death, you''d better be a fool. Everybody, let''s do it together and kill him for me! " Cried the stewardess.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling are on guard.


    In front of him, it was obvious that he had come prepared for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu, come here now, hit their trap!


    As soon as she finished, the courtyard was silent.


    Only the cold wind, blowing in from the outside, will disperse all the dust in the courtyard.


    "How can it be, the people outside!" The steward''s face suddenly changed. She took out a token and yelled desperately.


    However, no matter what formula she played, the token remained silent and no one responded to her.


    "You''re talking about this group of people."


    Lu Yu''s long sleeves swung, a gust of wind suddenly mixed with dozens of heads fell to the ground, blood DC.


    These people still keep the expression of life, many people are still talking and laughing, even to death, also did not realize the arrival of death.


    Seeing these heads, the steward was stunned, and an incredible look of shock flashed in her eyes.


    These people are all her ambush killers.


    The reason is that once Lu Yu appears, these people will attack him and kill him directly.


    However, what happened now was far beyond her expectation.


    Lu Yu is not only unharmed, but the killers she sent are all dead.


    "In order to kill me, Lu jiaran sent a Xuanxian and so many earthly immortals. You Lu''s family are really willing to spend money. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    It takes countless resources to cultivate a Xuanxian.


    Not to mention the Xuanxian dead, this is only the top family can have. As for some other forces, the strong of Xuanxian level can already become the head of Keqing''s family and other roles, and can''t be the dead man at all.


    The stewardess looked around and said, "have you brought the master of Yuding academy?"


    In her opinion, these people can never be killed by Lu Yu.


    Not to mention the immortals, Lu Yu could not kill them all by himself.


    "You look up to yourself too much."


    Lu Yu sighed, and a jet of black air suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The airflow converged above his head and finally formed a huge black palm, which grabbed at the stewardess.


    Black air flow, seeing that she was about to get close to the steward, the steward suddenly burst out laughing, with a golden talisman in her hand.


    "I have the golden light talisman given by the young master himself. What do you want to fight with me?" The female steward directly sacrificed the talisman.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2729

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A strong breath twinkled from the talisman.


    From that talisman, there appeared a strong young man, with his eyes above the world, scanning the sky for nothing.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s palm and the power of talisman collided with each other fiercely, and a majestic wave suddenly rolled up around him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a huge sound, spread everywhere, the walls of the whole house collapsed.


    The space in front of Lu Yu and the stewardess was affected by the huge force produced by the collision, and began to fluctuate violently, and even there were cracks in the space.


    "The talisman of Jiezhu level!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Although his palm didn''t turn into all his strength, it would be more than enough to break a Xuanxian''s defense.


    But the talisman in front of him has completely offset his palm power, and even has more power to kill Lu Yu.


    Such a terrible force, only the master level talisman, will appear!


    "Useless struggle, you don''t know the details of our Lu family! Lead me to death. " The stewardess sneered.


    "The talisman at the level of Jiezhu? I dare to be interested! "


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum, and his palms burst out amazing magic power at the same time.


    In his left hand, a dazzling golden light appeared, and a golden fingerprint condensed in his palm.


    In his right hand, there was a purple air flow, which evolved a boxing technique.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Ancient martial arts, crape myrtle Beidou boxing!


    Lu Yu''s new spell is the one he learned when he was fighting taihuajing.


    In an instant, the golden fingerprints of Taiyuan''s palm slapped on the talisman.


    The talisman seemed to have been affected, and immediately gave out a dazzling golden light, trying to disperse the power of Taiyuan palm.


    Two huge spells, roaring in the void, will make people feel dizzy just by looking at them.


    "This Lu Yu is really so strong. All the information we got before is true! Is it the same person who killed the former Xuanxian dead man? "


    The stewardess was even more frightened.


    She understood the power of the talisman given to her by her master.


    This talisman was refined by a great person in the family and given to her master. It is seldom used in daily life, almost once less than once.


    Even the strong Xuanxian can''t survive under the attack of this talisman.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yu was still alive, and he still used his magic to confront the talisman!


    However, she soon calmed down.


    "I have this talisman in my hand. You are just dying. No matter how powerful you are, you can never break this talisman! "


    The female steward is full of confidence and urges the talisman to burst out with the strongest power, intending to kill Lu Yu directly.


    "Die for me!"


    With the woman in charge of a fierce drink, golden Fu into a streamer, toward the landing feather will kill.


    In this instant, Lu Yu also moved.


    In his palm, there was a purple air flow. He stepped on the Big Dipper, and a powerful fist burst out of his hand.


    The world stars, crape myrtle for the emperor star, the Big Dipper around its rotation. This blow is to make all the mana around listen to this blow and use it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2730

    There was a roar. As soon as the sound came out, the fist had arrived.


    The woman in charge saw that the punch was about to come near. She turned pale and screamed, "protect me now!"


    The talisman sent out a shiver and moved in the direction of the steward.


    "The town is sealed by all directions!"


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Yu suddenly stagnated in the space around the talisman.


    It seems that the talisman is close to the steward, but after the space changes, it seems to be as far away as the end of the world.


    At such a distance, the talisman could not completely protect the steward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu''s blow hit the woman in charge.


    Just for a moment, all the defences of the steward were smashed by this blow.


    Her body didn''t persist for long. She was directly smashed into blood foam. Her spirit was strongly impacted. She just came out of her body and was still in a trance.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu stepped forward, stretched out his hand and directly arrested the soul of the woman in charge.


    "Young master won''t let you go, ah --" the steward screamed, and a mysterious mantra appeared on her forehead.


    Lu Yu knows that this is a forbidden curse.


    This is a vicious spell specially given to the dead by many forces to prevent their subordinates from revealing secrets.


    Once the banyan mantra breaks out, it will wipe out the spirit without leaving any trace.


    Lu Yuyan looked at this situation, without any hesitation, and directly performed soul searching.


    In the spirit that is on the verge of breaking, Lu Yu sees many memories of the woman in charge.


    After a few breaths, the steward was destroyed by the forbidden curse and her soul disappeared completely.


    Although the soul disappeared, Lu Yu had already seen what he wanted to know.


    "Lu Jia, Lu jiuxiao?"


    Lu Yu recited the name, but his brow was wrinkled.


    He had never seen Lu jiuxiao, and had never dealt with the Lu family.


    The only time was in the restaurant when Fu Zhixue taught a Lu family dandy a lesson for him.


    However, it can only be regarded as a small matter. It is impossible for the Lu family to waste so much manpower against him.


    Lu Yu remembered the name for a while, then looked at the talisman in the sky.


    At the moment, the golden light on the talisman kept flashing, and unexpectedly broke through Lu Yu''s eight directions and killed him.


    "It turns out that there are other people''s marks on it. It''s a good thing. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Lu Yu''s spirit power broke out in an instant and penetrated into the talisman.


    In the moment when Lu Yu''s spirit power entered, there was a thunderous roar: "bold, where are you from? Dare to covet my things! Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away


    Every roar of that voice was mixed with the majestic momentum, as if it could shatter the sky.


    If it''s an ordinary soul who explores this talisman without permission, it''s likely that he will be roared to death as soon as he enters.


    However, Lu Yu''s spiritual power could not be fooled in this way.


    "Send someone to kill me, then don''t come back empty handed. I''m happy to accept your talisman! "


    In Lu Yu''s spirit, the ghost sends out a hoarse laugh and cuts off the soul left in the talisman with a sickle.


    The talisman stopped in an instant and stood one meter in front of Lu Yu.


    Inside the majestic magic, as if there is no thing to guide, can only unconsciously continue to send out that vast force.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2731

    At the same time, in the depths of Lu Fu, there was a roar of astonishment.


    In the wilderness, a mountain peak turns to ashes in an instant, and a young man flies out of the mountain peak, standing on the void.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe, blowing with the wind, revealing a solid and powerful muscle, and his eyes were filled with the sense of despising the world.


    "Someone touched my talisman and wiped away the mark I left on it!" Lu jiuxiao''s voice was extremely cold.


    At his side, immediately rushed out more than a dozen confidants.


    "Young master, the steward who was sent to inquire about Lu Yu''s intelligence before has broken his life card. The dead who went out with the steward also died. " A confidant replied.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu jiuxiao raised his hand and smashed the pavilion on a mountain with one blow.


    "So, this Lu Yu dares to touch me!" Lu jiuxiao''s face showed a grim smile, and his intention to kill was all over the place.


    When he was angry, the sky seemed to change color, and all his confidants bowed to the ground and did not dare to look up.


    This master is always moody. If he is provoked, he will be killed. As a result, even the closest confidant would be nervous to follow him.


    "As I said, you''d better not do it first. That boy is a waste, but after all, with the help of xuantianjing, even a piece of rotten wood can turn rotten wood into magic. Your men, even in the past, were killed in vain. "


    In Lu jiuxiao''s ear came the voice of Taihua Sutra.


    Lu jiuxiao snorted coldly, and a strange look came from his eyes: "it can''t be over like this. Go and check all his family and friends. If I can''t move him now, I''ll start with the people around him and eradicate them one by one, leaving none of them! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    All the cronies answered in unison.


    Taihua Sutra once again said, "I''ll pass on your skills. Now hurry to practice it. It''s the fastest way to achieve it. If you practice to a small degree, you can become an ancient Xuanxian! This can''t be compared with those world masters of your later generations! "


    "Ancient Taoist immortals?"


    Lu jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a fine light: "where is the person I want?"


    Immediately a relative said, "young master Hui, there are already dozens of religious sects and holy places. They are willing to contribute the women with special physique in their religious sects. Now they have been sent to your house."


    "Bring it up!"


    Less than a incense time, immediately there will be a group of women, was brought up.


    All of these women have beautiful faces with proud expressions. There is an indescribable sense of wealth in their actions.


    They are the precious daughters of all forces, and many of them are saints. Usually high above, but now they are all brought here.


    When they were brought here, many people were still in fear, but there were still some women with proud expression on their faces.


    "Lu jiuxiao, what on earth do you mean? You even urged my father to let me marry you! Although Lu jiuxiao is a genius, he is far from my husband. You slaves dare to trap me. I''m looking for death


    The first woman in blue suddenly said in a cold voice.


    She is not only a saint of the holy land, but also a daughter of the holy God.


    Usually in the holy land, this is the existence of the princess, from the urine of honor. Therefore, even when they arrived at the Lu family, they were still not half timid.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2732

    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    There was a gust of wind in front of the women.


    Lu jiuxiao appeared in front of the woman in blue from high altitude.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lu jiuxiao''s eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous light.


    Seeing his momentum, the women around him could not help but step back and dare not look at him.


    The woman in blue didn''t have so many taboos. She raised her head and said in a cold voice: "yes, it''s you. Let me go quickly. Do you really think that if you are the master of the Lu family, you can do whatever you want? "


    She is not polite, and she doesn''t give any face to Lu jiuxiao.


    With that, the woman in blue also glanced at Lu jiuxiao''s confidants around and scolded: "you slaves, don''t you know what I am? Get out of here. I''m going back. "


    On Lu jiuxiao''s face, a grim smile appeared.


    "You can''t go back." Lu jiuxiao pointed to a confidant behind him: "he is from the holy land of the Brahman sea, isn''t he? Come on, kill this holy land for me."


    "Yes, young master!" The confidants sent the letter at once.


    Soon, a group of experts rushed out of the wild world and went towards the holy land of the Brahman sea.


    The woman in blue was shocked and asked: "Lu jiuxiao, what are you going to do?"


    "What? You must remember that the destruction of your holy land is all caused by you! No matter who you are, it''s the same with me! "


    Lu jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. He grabbed the woman in blue into his arms and then flew directly into a cave.


    Soon, in the cave rang out the blue dress woman''s unceasing echo sad cry.


    The other women''s faces turned pale, but their background was not as good as that of the holy land of the Vatican sea.


    Lu jiuxiao can even say that the holy land of the Brahman sea will be destroyed, not to mention them.


    "They are all honest, waiting outside, waiting for the young master to enjoy himself." A few cronies seem to have seen strange, light said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuding Academy.


    Lu Yu refined the talisman of the main level of the Taoist realm and quickly swallowed it into his body.


    For him now, what he lacks is not the means to protect his life, but something to quickly break through the realm and improve his own strength.


    This talisman contains great magic power, which can be used by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu quenched all these mana into his own body, and successfully broke through the power of 33 real dragons.


    With Lu Yu''s physical strength now, Xuanxian can no longer suppress Lu Yu if he goes up against Xu Feng.


    The power of the top martial saint can almost destroy heaven and earth. Lu Yu can break gold and stone with a breath, which is the limit of human body.


    "Lu Yu, I have collected all the materials you need."


    Lu Qingshan visited Lu Yu and sent him the information he wanted.


    There are all secrets about Lu jiuxiao.


    As a famous family, Lu jiuxiao is the young master of the Lu family, and has always maintained a good image. However, Lu Qingshan knows the origin of some grapevine news. With the support of Lu Yu''s immortal stone, it''s easy to get these things.


    Lu Yu glances at Lu jiuxiao''s information, and he can''t help but feel frightened.


    The speed of Lu jiuxiao''s rise is astonishing.


    When he was born, it was said that there were colorful auspicious clouds, brilliant rays and frequent visions in the sky.


    Since he began to practice, he has been a genius in the family. His cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has been recognized as a gifted youth by the Lu family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2733

    Before Lu jiuxiao was an adult, he was ordered by his family to lead the army to fight the rebellion.


    As a noble family of soldiers, almost every disciple of the Lu family would enter the army to practice themselves and accumulate military achievements.


    At that time, Lu jiuxiao went to suppress a rebellion in a remote mainland. Because the local mainland official was killed for the first time, the whole mainland was in chaos. At that time, although the surrounding garrisons were also sent out to suppress it, the effect was not good.


    Finally, Lu jiuxiao went.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with those separatist heroes. He found a chance to get them together, and then with his own strength, he killed all the heroes there!


    Finally, Lu jiuxiao ordered the slaughter of the whole continent, no matter whether it was monks or mortals.


    In the end, the local censor found something wrong and quickly stopped it, but the army had been slaughtering for five days.


    At that time, the whole continent was full of blood and corpses. Lu jiuxiao''s achievements were cut by half, but his reputation also rose.


    Later, Lu jiuxiao became famous and gradually accumulated military achievements. Last year, he was named "xuesha Marquis" and ranked among the Marquises.


    He is not as old as he is now. You know, it took him half his life to be Marquis Xia at the beginning, so he got the power to be marquis.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly as he watched. He didn''t remember that he had met Lu Tianjiao, and there should be no grudge, but he was pointed at him.


    "Is he the chosen son of heaven?"


    Lu Yu read carefully and soon came up with this idea.


    If we only look at this information, we can analyze what kind of person Lu jiuxiao is.


    Since he was born, it seems that he has never encountered any setbacks at all. He has always been reckless and reckless.


    However, it seems that there is no difficulty to trap him. He has been going smoothly all the way.


    He still has the appearance of a son of destiny.


    "Whether you are the son of heaven or not, you should not provoke me." Lu Yu silently remembers Lu jiuxiao''s name.


    "Castle Peak, what happened to your arm?"


    Lu Yu looks at Lu Qingshan''s arm. His arm was interrupted by the steward that day, and Lu Yu takes it back again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m practicing physical training. There are some injuries that are common. Your medicine is good. After I took it, the broken bones in my arm grew out quickly. "


    Lu Qingshan waved his arm, indicating that he was not in a big way.


    "That''s good. You come first. I have a skill that suits you. I''ll pass it on to you. After you go back, you will be greatly promoted if you practice carefully. "


    Lu Yu raised his hand and put the light into Lu Qingshan''s forehead.


    Lu Qingshan didn''t refuse. He felt it carefully. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes: "it''s so profound. How can I feel that it''s much more profound than many training methods in Tianshu pavilion?"


    Now the Tianshu Pavilion is fully open, and many disciples rush up. Every day, a large number of disciples gather in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Lu Qingshan has also seen a lot of physical training techniques during this period.


    However, compared with the skill taught by Lu Yu, the skill of refining body seen in the Tianshu Pavilion seems to be a little witch.


    Just savoring for a while, Lu Qingshan felt that he had benefited a lot.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2734

    "When you go back, you can have a good life and practice. You''d better cultivate yourself. I''ll pass another set of skills to Mu Ling. " Lu Yu said.


    This is a set of skills that he refined and rewritten according to the emperor''s body.


    Although the strength of Gongfa is not as good as the real emperor''s body, it is more suitable for the cultivation of immortals. In particular, Mu Qingshan''s pure physical training is like a fish in water when he practices such magic.


    Naturally, Mu Qingshan is very grateful.


    "Lu Yu, I won''t let your skill be buried." Mu Qingshan Gongshou road.


    He knew that with Lu Yu''s current position and strength, he could ignore him completely.


    Moreover, this skill is mysterious and profound. At first sight, only those closest to you can practice it.


    Mu Qingshan himself was grateful for his trust.


    Lu Yu reminded: "I heard that you have been promoted to an intermediate disciple recently, but you must guard against arrogance and impatience. Don''t be greedy and rash. You have been practicing very smoothly before. The only thing I worry about is that if you have my skills, the rapid improvement of your strength will make you lose your previous steady cultivation mentality. "


    Mu Qingshan''s heart was startled, as if he was full of emotion. He said: "thank you for your advice."


    He didn''t know that Lu Yu had instructed many people at the beginning, so he was very accurate.


    Mu Qingshan hasn''t practiced yet, and Lu Yu has been able to analyze what setbacks he will encounter in his future cultivation from his personality.


    This is the difference between self-cultivation and self-cultivation.


    Many sanxiu want to join the great clan forces, so that they can be instructed and avoid detours.


    Lu Yu spent a month in the Academy, preaching almost every day.


    Every time it was Lu Yu''s turn to preach, almost everyone in the Academy would come together. Even the great Confucians would not consider their own identity and would come to hear Lu Yu preach.


    This is really valuable knowledge. In front of this, all identities are empty.


    In this one month''s time, Lu Yu''s strength will be stable at the level of the early Dixian.


    Just need to go further, you can enter the middle of the earth immortal!


    However, once Lu Yu entered the middle stage of Dixian, the heavy accumulation in his body would be consumed again.


    Lu Yu''s road is different from that of other people. Every time he advances to a new realm, he needs to spend many times as much hard work as others.


    "We must complete the imperial examination as soon as possible and obtain substantive official positions. With Qi, my cultivation speed will be greatly improved! "


    Lu Yu is now deeply aware of the consequences of his lack of realm.


    If you really meet those strong enough masters, although he has some mysterious and incomparable magic, just after bombardment, his mana will be exhausted and become the end of the crossbow.


    By then, he will be in real danger.


    During his practice in Yuding academy, Lu Yu also received three letters from the imperial capital.


    The first letter was written to him by Fu Zhixue. When Fu Zhixue learned what happened in the Academy, he didn''t say thank you to Lu Yu. He just said that if he had the chance to come to Lieyang Xinghe, he would invite Lu Yu to drink.


    Fu Zhixue was transferred from the Ministry of officials to be the governor of Lieyang Xinghe. It seems to be a flat tune, but in fact it is far away from the center.


    What''s more, all his cabinet bachelor''s degree titles have been reduced to empty positions. Today, all the affairs of the imperial court have to be reported to the front line for disposal by the military aircraft department. The cabinet, which used to be busy, is now quiet.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2735

    Lu Yu knew that what he had done in the Academy was in the eyes of the elder martial brother.


    However, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Fu Zhi Xue didn''t mean to harm him. The task he was given seemed extremely dangerous, but in fact every step was a great experience.


    This kind of experience is not very important to Lu Yu. But Fu Zhixue doesn''t know Lu Yu''s true identity. A young man who has just risen from the lower world needs such experience to survive in the heaven.


    The second letter was sent by Xia Houli.


    Xia Hou Li is now a marquis. The letter says that he will go to the front line after the end of the new year and wants to invite Lu Yu to spend the new year at home.


    The third letter was sent to him by Pei Tianguang.


    The Qianlong regiment has been resting in the Zhuque camp, but it has not been abandoned. All the soldiers fight for life and death every day, and their cultivation is fast.


    Lu Jingsheng broke through to the earth immortal, and Dai Feng also cultivated to the human immortal realm.


    Especially with the support of Lu Yu''s elixir, all the soldiers of the Qianlong regiment show excellent cultivation talents. Some of them are even more talented, breaking through the realm in a few days.


    This kind of performance naturally attracted people''s attention in the rosefinch camp, and was even valued by some other commanders of the regiment, who wanted to dig the wall.


    But they didn''t dare to come openly. After all, the acting commander of Zhuque camp is Pei Tianguang.


    Pei Tianguang was once a Shaoqing of Dali temple, but now he joined the army again. Even without his previous title, he was a powerful Xuanxian after all.


    Therefore, although many commanders are envious of the genius of Qianlong regiment, they dare not go too far.


    Lu Yu then looked down, but saw a message that caught his attention.


    Xu Feng went to the Xu family''s Bank in wanhuaxing in private and returned secretly three days later.


    This is a very secret message.


    As a minister of the Ministry of war, Xu Feng''s every move is under the eye of many censors. He must be very careful what he wants to do.


    Since he went secretly, there must be something that the censor could not know.


    Pei Tianguang said that the news was inserted in Xu Feng''s eye liner.


    When Lu Yu left Qianlong regiment, he asked Pei Tianguang to cultivate his power in secret and sneak into the eight aristocratic families, especially the Xu family.


    Every day, a lot of intelligence gathered around Pei Tianguang. After all, Pei Tianguang was originally born in Dali temple, doing what he secretly investigated.


    This time, Pei Tianguang told Lu Yu the most important of all the intelligence.


    "Xu Feng, he should die." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Xu Feng chased him on the way in order to be an ancient immortal. Lu Yu still remembers it.


    At that time, Lu Yu was only a human immortal, but he was still a bit reluctant for Zhan Xufeng, a mysterious immortal in the middle period.


    But now, Lu Yu has broken through to Dixian, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    The end of Xu Feng, it''s time to come.


    "Send me an order. All spies will pay close attention to Xu Feng''s movements. Let me know as soon as you do anything. "


    "In addition, Qianlong regiment will step up its training, and I will send someone to deliver the pills to you later. If someone doesn''t want to stay in Qianlong corps, let him leave as soon as possible. If someone takes my skills and pills, and then quits halfway, there will be no amnesty! "


    Lu Yu is always generous to his subordinates. However, there is no need for Lu Yu to be merciful.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2736

    Lu Yu first wrote to Pei Tianguang, then began to write back to Fu Zhixue and Xia Houli.


    The star river of the burning sun is close to the border. There are many monks and various forces mixed together. Usually, it is a place where rebellion often happens.


    In addition, with the massive invasion of the Tang Dynasty, the bright sun and Xinghe bear the brunt of the invasion. There are countless things to deal with every day. As a governor, Fu Zhixue will surely be in prison, with endless things to deal with every day.


    Lu Yu wrote back so that he didn''t have to worry about him. Now he has the ability to protect himself.


    And for Xia Hou Li''s invitation, Lu Yu is also happy to accept.


    The imperial examination was held on the ninth day of February. At that time, talents from all parts of the Dayu dynasty would gather in the imperial capital to take part in the examination.


    In fact, Lu Yu didn''t have to go so early, because Beiyan is close to the imperial capital, and it''s a day''s journey.


    However, Lu Yu can take advantage of the opportunity to get together with Xiahou Li to get rid of Xu Feng.


    Lu Yu raised his pen and wrote to Xiahou Li, saying that he would like to spend the Spring Festival together.


    As time went by, Lu Yu stayed in Yuding Academy for a few days and then left for the imperial capital.


    This time, I don''t know when I will come back. The great scholars hold a banquet to see Lu Yu off.


    "I always think we should have met somewhere before."


    Jiang Mingkong also participated, but her eyes have been staring at Luyu, trying to find some trace from Luyu.


    Lu Yu sighs secretly. This woman''s observation ability is really amazing.


    After swallowing the ghost of emperor Taiqian, he got part of the memory of the other party, and there were some traces of the former Emperor Taiqian.


    This woman, who had been with emperor Taiqian day and night before, naturally knew him very well.


    "I''m joking." Lu Yu is not prepared to speak much in front of Jiang Mingkong.


    In front of her, the more you say, the more flaws you show.


    At the end of the banquet, Lu Yu said goodbye and left Yuding Academy for the imperial capital.


    At this time, a lot of Xu family spies appeared outside Yuding Academy. These people were closely watching his every move.


    Some of them disguised themselves as servants of Yuding academy, while others turned into scattered monks in towns beside the Academy.


    These spies thought that they were doing something very covert, but they didn''t know that Lu Yu was in charge of every move of these people.


    Lu Yu declared that he would leave in a few days.


    In fact, after the banquet, Lu Yu had already crossed the Beiyan continent and came to the edge of the Beiyan continent.


    Between Beiyan mainland and imperial capital, there is a vast and boundless ocean. The sea seemed to be endless, and there was no end in sight.


    The sea in front of us is actually the moat of the imperial capital, in which there are many fierce beasts. There is no place for thousands of miles.


    If you fly in the middle of the flight, you will run out of mana and fall into the sea. You may be buried in the mouth of the beast.


    Generally speaking, when monks went to the imperial capital, they would take a special boat.


    It''s just that for Lu Yu, the speed of sailing is too slow, which is not as fast as his own.


    When Lu Yu flew over the sea, the sea breeze blew his sleeves.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has been flying for a long time. There is no trace of Beiyan mainland, and there are boundless oceans all around.


    "After me all the way, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed over the whole ocean


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2737

    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement around.


    "Still want to hide, really want to wait until I get you out."


    Lu Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes and reached out to the void.


    Behind him, a piece of nothingness began to twist, and then the space was broken, revealing the hidden people there.


    From the broken space, he also stretched out a golden palm and collided with Lu Yu''s palm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, Lu Yu''s palm power was completely offset.


    "Are you Lu Yu? It''s said that you took away the immortal wares of the Xiao family. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. You can''t have the immortal wares. Hand them in now. "


    Out of the void came a creature full of golden light, with a hawk head and wings behind it.


    In his body, as if there is a natural gold armor, close to the whole body, the golden light flashing, dazzling.


    A bright wheel of light, stay in the God of the living, slowly rotating, emitting the light of holy light.


    "The demon gods?"


    When Lu Yu saw the creature in front of him, he frowned: "you dare to rob the way here in the imperial capital. You are not small hearted."


    Before, those friars wanted to rob Lu Yu''s immortal tools. They were all human.


    If the demon clan dares to fight here, the nature will be the same. The imperial court can think that this is the provocation of the demon clan to the human race. It can take this as the interface to kill the demon clan openly and justly.


    "I can''t take care of so much. Hand over the fairy ware as soon as possible!"


    The eagle faced god suddenly let out a scream and flew towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu didn''t explain much. Seeing that the eagle face God took the lead, he didn''t hesitate any more. At the same time, he used his magic to kill the eagle face God.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A fierce battle between the two sides is imminent.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt the breath of the eagle face God, and frowned: "your God is going to be damaged, and you want to live in the immortal ware!"


    He could perceive that the eagle faced God was once a very powerful God.


    Unfortunately, he suffered a heavy injury, which was difficult to recover, even destroyed his divine character, greatly reduced his accomplishments, and even endangered.


    Although the God used some means to keep himself alive. But this kind of means will not last long.


    The only way is to deposit his own spirit in a magic weapon.


    It''s just like Beiming Laozu hid his spirit in Dinglong sword after he died. Only in this way can he continue to live.


    And the eagle faced God in front of him should be more seriously injured. He needs treasures like immortal tools to survive.


    So he came up with Lu Yu''s idea.


    Those who have immortal tools are all top forces. The strength of the eagle face God is far less than it was at the beginning. It is impossible to seek death from those forces.


    "Now that you know it, don''t you give it up as soon as possible! This kind of treasure, falling on your hand, is just a tyrannical thing. Only I can give full play to the full value of the immortal weapon! "


    The eagle face God sent out a nearly crazy laugh and madly attacked Lu Yu.


    Every time he gave a palm, it almost made the void around him collapse.


    This is a master of the world!


    After Xuanxian, it is the main realm.


    There are ten layers in the main realm, and each layer has many wonderful changes, which are different from Xuanxian.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2738

    Even though the eagle face God has been seriously injured and can''t give full play to his strength, the power of jiezhujing still can''t be underestimated.


    "Give me the artifact quickly, or you will be killed alive by me!"


    Eagle face God face show crazy laughter, one punch one punch hard hit on Lu Yu''s body.


    His strength is extremely heavy, and every punch seems to be as heavy as Mount Tai, which can turn any area into dust.


    "You say it''s yours? If you have the ability, take it yourself


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s heart was also full of anger.


    Since he got the compass of life and death, he has been coveted by various forces.


    If these people don''t hurt them, they won''t realize what mistakes they have made.


    All around Lu Yu, a dazzling golden light rose.


    "Crape myrtle is the star of the emperor. Big Dipper, listen to me


    Lu Yu drinks coldly, and the mana of his whole body turns into bursts of rich purple Qi.


    Lu Yu steps on the seven stars, each fist is changeable, fast as lightning, and completely takes the attack of the eagle face God.


    "I have some skills. Are they all handed down to you by immortal tools? This kind of baby should belong to me, damn you! It''s time to kill


    In the eyes of the eagle face God, there was a flash of intense greed, and his eyes were fixed on the martial arts displayed by landing feather.


    This kind of martial art is even more exquisite than the magic he has mastered.


    "This kind of magic, only the God is worthy to have, you are a inferior human race, dare to practice! Die for me


    Eagle face God has been unreasonable, into a state of complete fury.


    His fist power became more vicious, each fist bombarded out, and even smashed the air with a blasting sound.


    "Yes? Do you really think you can kill me! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes gave out a sharp cold light.


    All of a sudden, he clapped the eagle face God and flew out. He stood up in the air like a real immortal.


    The surging mana gathered around Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu''s momentum was equal to that of the eagle face God.


    "Make a mystery!" Eagle face God sneer, double palms up, a golden eagle virtual shadow, condensed in his body.


    The eagle face god suddenly roared: "the sky Eagle breaks the sky, breaks the sky!"


    With a roar, the shadow of the eagle behind him rushed to Lu Yu.


    With this move, the sky seems to be torn in two by strong magic.


    There was a loud bang around, accompanied by a strong sound of breaking the air, which was extremely harsh.


    It seems that the God really wanted to kill. He actually used the strongest killing move.


    In the face of this terrible blow, Lu Yu''s eyes are gradually cold, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more dignified.


    His palm stretched out in front of him and grasped the ocean in front of him. The water attribute mana in the void seemed to be in his hands instantly.


    "Submarine dragon, give me a lift!"


    With the sound of the landing plume, the surrounding ocean immediately began to churn violently.


    Huge waves began to roll up beside Lu Yu, stirring up the height of a thousand blades and going straight into the sky.


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    The sound of a dragon reverberates in the air.


    With the sudden appearance of the surrounding waves, Water Dragons flew out from the bottom of the sea. With a strong sense of killing, they flew towards the eagle face God.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2739

    This is the underground dragon vein of this ocean.


    Lu Yu himself is a master of array. He can observe everything around him by observing geomantic omen and exploring terrain.


    He flew here specially to cheat the eagle face God out and invite the emperor into the urn.


    Sure enough, the eagle face God was intrigued and fought with Lu Yu here.


    This is the place Lu Yu specially chose. Naturally, he will not stay here. He must kill the eagle face God here. Otherwise, with the madness of this God, he is likely to do anything.


    "Roar"


    Several dragon veins open their mouths and bite. The empty shadow of the eagle in the sky is torn up by the Dragon veins.


    These dragon veins didn''t stop. In a moment, the eagle face God was completely submerged.


    "Damn it! damn! You lowly thing, dare to use dragon vein


    The eagle face God was furious and roared.


    Behind him, there are two huge wings, each four or five meters long. Each feather seems to be cast by gold, giving off dazzling golden light.


    Two wings flapping, suddenly, in the eagle face around the gods of the wind.


    The wind was like the sound of ten thousand swords. In an instant, endless storms rolled up around.


    "Little beast, when I come out, you will die!" The eagle face God''s face is ferocious, and the eyes looking at Lu Yu are full of endless killing intention.


    Every time he uses his wings, the wind blows around the Dragon veins, as if he really has the momentum to rush out.


    "You can''t get out."


    Lu Yu cold eyes, pointing to the sky, light said: "Four Seas eight wasteland, water dragon, listen to my command and gather!"


    The true words of wusheng resound everywhere.


    This is the ancient martial arts sage''s killing move. The martial arts sage enters the Tao with martial arts.


    Lu Yu himself has the means to control the dragon vein. It is more powerful to shout out with the true words of the martial saint.


    In an instant, all the surrounding oceans were boiling, and the Dragon veins rose up in the air, biting in the direction of Eagle face God.


    Less than a time of incense, the sky is full of ocean dragon shadow.


    These dragon veins floating in the void, the scene is very shocking.


    And the surrounding sea, at this moment, has also set off huge waves, as if the end of hell.


    Not far away, a boat was struggling in the air.


    On the boat, all the protective talismans have been activated, and the railings are shining everywhere.


    In the bow and stern of the ship, there is a light black floating stone, which makes the boat barely keep balance.


    On the deck stood dozens of friars, each with a talisman to control the ship''s hull, desperately maintaining the running of the boat.


    The monks seemed to be servants of a large family, all dressed in neat clothes.


    But in the cabin, there was a boy in white, looking out of the window with worry.


    "Young master, this sea area often has such weather. You can rest assured that it will be OK." An old servant stood beside Zhang Heng, Wen Yan said.


    Zhang Heng''s face was still a little tender. He said faintly, "you know, it''s not this that I''m worried about."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if I''ve tried my best, I''m sure I''ll let the young master win the master''s place! " The old man''s face turned red and his voice was hoarse.


    Zhang Heng shook his head bitterly: "our family is no better than others. I don''t have enough strength. I can''t hold the immortal weapon at all. I''m afraid that this time, the elders in the family will not be willing to give me the immortal tools. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2740

    "They dare! Young master, you are the only descendant appointed by the master. You have a high status, not to mention a genius in the family. There are some villains at most, but the elders will definitely distinguish right from wrong. " Said fauber in a deep voice.


    "Ah... Genius? Genius is the most useless. If you don''t become an absolute strong man, even if you have talent, it won''t help. I have been training in the remote stars, and there is a lack of experts around me. Without enough power to frighten, those old guys will not willingly submit to me. "


    Zhang Heng sighed a long time, some of his interest declined.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve already got in touch with some sects. When you come to the family, these strong people will come and give you momentum. "


    "Well! Those people are just a group of people who have an open mind to money. They can''t succeed enough and they can''t be defeated enough. It''s impossible to count on them. What I need is a real master! " Zhang Heng patted the railing with his hand and said melancholy.


    Boom!


    Just then, the cabin vibrated violently.


    "No, the ship is going to be overturned by the huge waves."


    "Come on, hold on!"


    From outside came the cry of the servant''s terror, and the boat began to shake violently and tilt at a strange angle.


    Fauber rushed out immediately and said, "I''ll keep you steady. Everyone stay in their own place!"


    With that, Fubo clapped his hand on the helm of the boat, and the mana surged wildly, which made the boat firm.


    He is a hidden master!


    Zhang Heng came out of the cabin and asked, "what''s the situation now, Fubo?"


    Fubo frowned: "something is not right. I often take this road. Usually, even if there are storms, it will not be so outrageous."


    They both looked out of the boat at the same time.


    At this time, the sea has been covered with dark clouds, the sky can not help falling torrential rain. From above the surface of the water, the dense fog rises, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon looms from the fog.


    "Dragon? No, all the dragon people in the dragon sea are under the control of the imperial court. If they want to leave their old nest, they have to get the approval of the imperial court. How can any dragon people dare to make trouble on the sea? " Fuber was surprised.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell in the fog, suddenly frowned: "there seems to be a shadow inside."


    Fubo shook his head: "young master, you are wrong. The aura outside has been completely confused. If it is affected, it is likely to be directly rushed out. There can be no one."


    As soon as fauber finished, there was a roar of thunder from the mist in the distance: "you can''t trap me with the dragon vein! God will tear you to pieces


    A roar, like thunder on the ground, the whole sea again rolled up a fierce wind.


    "No, there are people inside. Look at this momentum, it''s definitely the fighting method of the strong above the mysterious fairyland!"


    Fubo immediately turned around and yelled at the servants who had been stunned: "everyone, control the direction with all your strength, evacuate backward immediately, and don''t be affected by the fighting method."


    Everyone was beginning to get nervous.


    Xuanxian level of the strong, fighting is already destroy heaven and earth, and the current situation, clearly beyond the scope of Xuanxian.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The ship made a sound that was hard to support, and reluctantly turned its direction, ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    But at this time, not far away suddenly came a huge earthquake, followed by a strong wind, blowing directly on the hull.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2741

    The people on board did not expect this situation, many people were directly overturned to the ground by Juli.


    The hull began to shake violently. This boat is also the top one, so it didn''t break up and disperse directly.


    But even so, the ship began to shake violently due to the violent storm.


    Boom!


    With the strong wind blowing, the hull has been completely out of control, was blown several kilometers before stopping.


    "Come on, everyone put all the mana into the steering array." Cried fauber.


    What happened just now has awakened countless sleeping monsters on the sea floor.


    Now they look from high altitude, underwater has appeared several huge bodies, constantly swimming.


    Once the boat falls into the water, I''m afraid they will all be drowned in the next moment.


    They all joined forces to stabilize the boat.


    Looking in the previous direction again, you can see that the sky is full of virtual shadows of swimming dragon veins, each of which is a huge body, with teeth and claws, gathering in a group, and the sound of dragon roaring one after another.


    Among these dragon veins, there are also dazzling golden lights, which constantly twinkle and pierce the surrounding dragon veins.


    In the sky, the false shadow of the eagle and the continuous bombardment of the Dragon pulse produce thunderous reverberations between the heaven and the earth.


    "This is absolutely the fighting method of the world. Even the law of heaven and earth has been affected. Young master, we should try our best to stay away. If we are affected, it is likely that we will be wiped out! "


    Said fauber anxiously.


    His experience is very rich. He has seen the terrible scenes produced by the fighting between the world masters before. It''s almost like destroying heaven and earth. It''s hard for ordinary people to survive in that kind of environment.


    "No hurry, let''s have a look here."


    Zhang Heng''s eyes were burning, staring at the fighting scene in the distance.


    This kind of duel between experts is very rare. Although it is accompanied by danger, if you can see it, you will benefit a lot.


    All of a sudden, the dragon vein of Eagle face God has been trapped in the distance, and it is broken by a powerful power.


    "Little beast, God will destroy you!"


    The fierce Eagle face God broke the Dragon veins around him, and a huge eagle covered the sky and the sun. It spread its wings and made a harsh cry.


    In front of him, in the fierce hunting wind, Lu Yu stood in the air.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come out!"


    Lu Yu pinches his fingers and floats around with immortal Qi.


    In his body, he also condensed a huge Dharma form with immortal Qi.


    It was an old man in a Taoist robe, with a sword in his hand and bright eyes. Eyebrows up, staring at angry, ghosts dare not approach.


    The huge FA Xiang, holding a long sword, stabbed at the eagle''s shadow.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword pierces through the void, and in a flash it comes to the body of the eagle''s shadow, setting off a storm again.


    The ancient immortal method, the Heavenly Master''s way!


    Two big magic arts bombard together fiercely, the horizon seems to be covered by dazzling light for a moment, just like day.


    Fubo was shocked. At this moment, he ignored his young master''s order and let the spaceship retreat abruptly.


    However, the powerful air waves still beat hard on the spaceship, making the whole spaceship fly four or five kilometers away.


    Light will occupy all people''s sight, ears have been rumbling.


    Some servants with low accomplishments, influenced by this strong momentum, vomited blood directly and fainted to the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2742

    Zhang Heng and Fubo are still stronger, so they resisted the impact of this huge momentum.


    But they were also shocked by this terrible shock.


    Just now in the sky, the scene of two huge Dharma statues fighting each other is a miracle.


    "I don''t know who these two strong men are. If they can fight like this beside the imperial capital, they should not be unknown." Zhang Heng said with emotion.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly. I don''t know when these two strong men will fight again. We don''t have any experts here. If we are affected, we will be worse. "


    Fubo is a legend.


    Zhang Heng sighed: "if I had such a strong man to help me, those elders would never dare to say no more."


    There was a touch of bitterness in fauber''s mouth.


    It''s not easy to invite such a strong man down?


    Although Zhang''s family is a top aristocratic family, most of their resources and wealth are in the hands of the elders.


    Although Zhang Heng is a young master, his position in Zhang Jia is like walking on thin ice, and he has few resources and wealth.


    If you want to hire such a strong person, the cost is astronomical. With their current background, they can''t support such super strong people at all.


    "In the future, the young master will be in charge of the family. Naturally, such a strong man will have as many as he wants. In our worship Hall of Zhang Jia, there are many top strong people who swear to be loyal to the master. " Said fauber.


    Zhang Heng said coldly, "those offerings are just moths in the family. If they wanted to protect my father, how could my father fall. When I become a housekeeper, I must clean up these moths! "


    "Young master, you can''t say that. If you are heard by those worshippers, it will bring disaster."


    Fubo was very nervous and quickly reminded Zhang Heng to shut up.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, on one side of the deck, there was a loud noise. As if something had landed on the deck of the boat.


    When several servants heard this, they immediately saw a young man in a blue shirt standing on the deck.


    "Bold, where are you from?" Several servants immediately surrounded Lu Yu and yelled.


    Lu Yu looked around: "let your manager come out."


    Those servants disdain a way: "you are what thing, also deserve to see our young master!"


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Heng and Fu Bo came in a hurry to drive the servant away.


    Seeing Lu Yu, they were both surprised.


    Before the battle of Lu Yu, several servants only bent their heads to protect their lives, but did not notice Lu Yu.


    However, Zhang Heng and Fu Bo clearly saw Lu Yu''s appearance.


    In particular, the scene of Lu Yu performing his heavenly master''s way is still in their minds.


    Although Lu Yu looks very young, Zhang Heng does not dare to underestimate him.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Heng asked cautiously for fear of provoking Lu Yu''s anger.


    Lu Yu said, "give me a quiet room. Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes, please."


    Aware of Lu Yu''s great power, Zhang Heng is more cautious.


    Usually, Lu Yu has a good command of mana. Others can''t see through Lu Yu''s real level.


    However, just after a big war, Lu Yu''s mana is surging.


    Both Zhang Heng and Fu Bo felt a suffocating pressure coming on them.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2743

    "Master, please."


    Zhang Heng led Lu Yu to one of the most spacious rooms in the cabin, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fubo said: "young master, this man is very powerful, but fortunately he didn''t intend to kill us. If he dares to do it, as long as we name it, he will certainly be afraid to do it. "


    Zhang Heng said with a wry smile: "they are so powerful that they don''t care about it at all. I think this man is at least the leader of the world. If he kills me, the family will never turn against a leader of the world for me. And if I die, I''m afraid those old guys will clap their hands. "


    "Hold the strong man first, and we''ll speed up our journey to the imperial capital. It''s a rare opportunity. If you can make a friend with this strong man, it''s worth it! "


    Inside the house.


    Lu Yu listens to all the conversations outside the door, then slowly spits out a foul breath.


    His palm, already uncontrollable, began to tremble slightly, and a wisp of blood oozed from his long sleeve.


    In Lu Yu''s body, the blood gas diffuses out, the corner of his mouth can''t help oozing a trace of blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctant to force such a level of immortality." Lu Yu''s mouth, a touch of bitterness.


    Lu Yu had already thought about the countermeasures when he trapped the eagle face God with dragon veins.


    There is a big difference between the two sides. Even if the eagle face God is injured, he is also a strong one in the main realm and can be granted marquis.


    At the beginning, Xuantian Sutra passed on to Lu Yu before he fell asleep.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, he can barely display the gate of Xuantian. It''s just that the gate of Xuantian is mainly trapped, which may not be able to kill the eagle face God.


    Therefore, Lu Yu chose the second way of magic, the Heavenly Master.


    Only the monks in the later period of the earth immortal can perform this kind of magic. Lu Yu was reluctant to use it in the early days of Dixian.


    In order to show it, Lu Yu swallowed more than a dozen pills in one breath, and gathered all the majestic mana in his body. When the amount of mana increases to a certain extent, it will be automatically converted into the later mana of the earth immortal.


    Although it is demanding, its power is amazing. It will kill the eagle face God with one blow.


    After killing the God, Lu Yu also gained the memory of the other side.


    This eagle face God, named Xuanying God, was once the master of a galaxy of stars.


    He was the first to surrender to the imperial court, and was granted the patron saint by imperial edict. He was even listed in the list of gods, and was honored for a while.


    But later, Xuanying God wanted to die himself. He dared to betray the imperial court, killed the officials in Xinghe, called himself a God, and controlled countless rebels.


    Xuanyingshen was powerful, but his character was violent and moody, and his subordinates were also deviant. Later, it was suppressed by the princes sent by the imperial court, and the spirit was broken up, even the throne was broken.


    He should have died, but the God was so cunning that he hid in a very hidden place and was silent for a long time.


    The spirit of this God was on the verge of collapse, but now it is just a reflection.


    "No wonder he dares to do it next to the imperial capital. If there is no more immortal utensils to live in, he will be scared out of his wits."


    Lu Yu knew that if it had not been for Xuanying, he would not have been so simple.


    He will kill the strong one in the main territory of the world with one blow, and it will cause a sensation to put it outside.


    However, Lu Yu is now in a weak period.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2744

    Now Lu Yu is extremely weak.


    It''s a great burden for you to forcibly cast the magic beyond the realm. It''s very likely that you will have burst and died before you cast the magic.


    If Lu Yu had not been a martial Saint himself, he would have been almost useless now.


    "Hoo --"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and guided the aura around him to gradually merge into his body and slowly repair the injuries.


    In this process, you can''t swallow pills directly, because it''s too strong, so you can only use aura to recover slowly.


    "The blood of Xuanying God, plus the blood of Qinglian God and blood god. As long as I recover from the injury, I can break through to the middle stage of Dixian with this! "


    This time, the harvest is not small.


    The holy blood was originally used by Lu Yu as a means to protect his life, but it''s a risk to use it in the Xiao family. Lu Yu can''t keep the holy blood all the time.


    And the great energy contained in these divine blood can just supply Lu Yu with a breakthrough.


    As an ancient Taoist immortal, it was more difficult for Lu Yu to break through a realm. With the help of divine blood, it is not impossible for him to break through a realm again.


    Outside the door, people felt the aura in the air and rushed towards the house. They could not help but marvel.


    "It''s amazing phagocytosis. I can only see this kind of scene when my family''s children are doing morning exercises. But that''s the scale that thousands of people can take in at the same time. "


    Fauber was shocked.


    The degree of acceptance determines the speed of cultivation.


    In a flash, the sea embraces all rivers, and the speed of cultivation is several times that of ordinary people.


    "It''s worthy of being a top strong man. We must seize this opportunity to make friends with him!" Zhang Heng clenched his fist.


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast. After two hours, the outline of the imperial capital finally appeared.


    There are too many spaceships landing in the imperial capital every day, and there are tens of millions of boats berthing and leaving in the harbor every day. There are long queues in the distance.


    "Fubo, put out the flag and fly straight over!" Zhang Heng said.


    On top of their boat, they immediately raised a silver dragon badge, which was particularly dazzling in the sunshine.


    Several soldiers flew out of the harbor and guided the boat through the long line.


    This dragon badge is a symbol of imperial power!


    The Golden Dragon heraldry can only be possessed by the royal family, such as the prince, Prince, Princess and so on.


    The silver dragon heraldry is a symbol of honor given by the emperor to his ministers. Only some of the emperor''s cronies and heavyweights with high reputation in the court and in the opposition can have it and be regarded as the honor of the family.


    All the families with this kind of Heraldry are top families.


    As soon as the silver dragon heraldry appeared, there was a lot of space in front of him. The soldiers and officials beside the harbor arranged Lu Yu to enter the harbor in the highest priority.


    "Fauber, I didn''t welcome anyone when I came back. If my father is still here, I''m afraid these people don''t dare to Zhang Heng was disappointed.


    On the shore of Hong Kong, there are only officials with flattering smile, but no Zhangjia people appear here.


    Fubo even said: "young master, maybe the family didn''t know you came back, so they didn''t send someone to come."


    "Well! The ears and eyes of those old guys are all over the imperial capital. I''m afraid they have known the news of my return for a long time. It''s a deliberate attack on us. " Zhang Heng said coldly.


    Although he landed, Zhang Heng did not choose to disembark.


    Because Lu Yu is still recuperating in the spaceship.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2745

    "I''ll wait here since those old guys give me a bad impression. When the elder will come out, and when I will go back. "


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes and did not panic at all.


    When Fubo and others saw this, they had to wait patiently behind Zhang Heng.


    "No more."


    The door suddenly opens and Lu Yu comes out of the house.


    His face was still a little pale, but the majestic mana pressure had disappeared, replaced by a kind of light.


    Lu Yu just managed to stop the injury. This time, he was seriously injured and needed a long time to recuperate.


    However, Lu Yu has a lot to do and can''t waste time on it.


    "Thanks for your help. These are rewards." Lu Yu took out ten million immortal stones and gave them to Zhang Heng.


    After Lu Yu forced to use the immortal method, he had fallen into a very weak state and could not make any strength.


    If there is no foothold, he is likely to fall into the sea and be attacked by monsters.


    Lu Yu was weak at that time. If he was touched by a monster, he might be worried about his life.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s boat was nearby at that time, which gave Lu Yu a rest.


    "It''s just a matter of raising a hand. How can I accept the gift from my predecessors?"


    Zhang Heng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m Zhang Heng, the son of Zhang Jia in the imperial capital. The elder showed great power on the sea at that time, but I saw it all in my eyes. I''m kind of making friends with my predecessors. "


    "Are you from Zhang Sheng''s family?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhang Heng nodded and said, "exactly."


    It''s a member of Zhang Sheng''s family!


    Zhang Jia is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and also the only literary sage family.


    Zhang Hong, the ancestor of Zhang Jia, was a literary sage of the generation and was granted the title of Taibao by the imperial court. He was the first of the literary ministers and ranked among the three princes.


    Among the three gongs, only Zhang Hong has his own family. But Yihan and Daoyi are still alone, and there is no family behind them.


    At the beginning, Zhang que, the Duke of Yan Sheng in the lower world, was the descendant of Zhang Hong.


    With such a figure, Zhangjia''s status as an ancestor has risen and become one of the eight aristocratic families.


    However, although Zhang Hong was ranked as the third Duke, he had not returned to the imperial capital for decades. He has been on the border of the Star River, suppressing evil spirits.


    Today''s Zhang Jia is only Zhang Hong''s name. In fact, the family''s decisions have nothing to do with Zhang Hong.


    "If you are free, why don''t you come to Zhangjia? My predecessors and I are as good friends at first sight, and we are also good hosts. " Zhang Heng said respectfully.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "just another day."


    Now, two days later, Xu Feng will be back.


    Lu Yu has more important things to do.


    As for Zhang Heng''s plan, Lu Yu is also clear. He should have seen Lu Yu''s fighting scene on the sea and planned to use his hand to eradicate the dissidents in his family.


    However, just carrying Lu Yu on the sea is not enough to let him go.


    Looking at his back, Zhang Heng frowned: "I haven''t heard of such a strong young man in Dijing before."


    "Young master, I will send someone to investigate later. But do we have to wait for it now? " Asked fauber cautiously.


    Zhang Heng sneered: "if those old people don''t send someone to meet them, I won''t go back to see who has been there. Go to contact Tiandao inn. I''m staying in the inn these days. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2746

    Imperial capital, Xiahou mansion!


    Since Xiahou Li was granted the title of marquis, Xiahou house has been expanded again, and the house is more luxurious than before.


    There were more than 100 Marquises in Dayu Dynasty. Each Marquis was a powerful man with outstanding military achievements.


    In front of the originally deserted courtyard of Xiahou mansion, people began to come in an endless stream, and people came to visit every day.


    From a distance, there are many carriages in front of Xiahou mansion, and many well-dressed people with gifts walk into Xiahou mansion.


    Lu Yu came to the door of Xiahou mansion and walked in.


    "Wait, who let you in! The servant went to the gate Outside, a steward said impatiently.


    Next to the gate of Xiahou mansion, a small door was opened.


    The little door was very small, and it was for servants to pass through. The servants had to bow their heads to get in.


    Lu Yu just had a fierce fight with Xuanying God. His clothes were in rags and didn''t bother to change them. He looked like a slave who worked hard.


    Lu Yu said: "I''m invited to come here for dinner. Is your master there


    "Where did the beggar come from? Look clearly. This is thunder whale Marquis''s house, not your place to beg! And tell our master to go away! " The steward snorted coldly and waved angrily.


    The movement here is also seen by people around.


    All the people who went in and out of Xiahou mansion were rich or expensive. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where is this beggar from? He dares to break into the Marquis''s house."


    "Ha ha, all the people who come to the Marquis''s residence to give gifts these days are dignitaries. They are just going to do some fantastic things to attract the attention of us. "


    "It''s just reptiles in the mud ditch. There are too many such people in the imperial capital."


    The onlookers began to ridicule.


    Lu Yu frowned: "if you don''t verify my identity, are you so sure of my identity?"


    With that, Lu Yu flicked his fingers and flew to the steward with a red and gilt edged invitation.


    This invitation is exquisitely made, and the materials used on it are also quite precious. It can only be used on solemn occasions.


    But unexpectedly, the manager didn''t look at it, so he reached out and tore up the invitation.


    "If you really want to go in and meet big people, you can take out a million fairy stones. Give me the fairy stone and I''ll let you in. What do you think? " The steward said sarcastically.


    Around, many people began to laugh.


    How can a beggar take out so many fairy stones?


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, he is not a saint, can''t be so humiliated by this manager.


    "Mr. Hou, when my old friend comes to visit, don''t you come out to see him?" Lu Yu raised his head and yelled.


    Voice, instantly reverberated in midair, in every place of Hou Fu sounded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This boy, this is not fatal?


    If you make trouble in front of the door, you will be driven out at most. But he actually let thunder whale Hou go out to meet himself?


    This has already been regarded as disturbing thunder whale Hou.


    Even some of the people who could enter the residence did not dare to go to see Lei Jinghou. They just put down their gifts and left.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The steward jumps up and stares at Yu angrily.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A group of guards pull out their swords and face Lu Yu, killing.


    "Take him down and kill him." The manager gnashed his teeth and roared angrily.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2747

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the door of the Marquis''s mansion suddenly opened.


    Out of it came a middle-aged man in a royal dress. He was dignified and graceful.


    It''s Lei Jinghou, Xia Houli!


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Seeing xiahouli come out, many people around salute one after another.


    As soon as Xia Hou Li came out, the steward immediately welcomed him: "master, why do you need to do it yourself. This kind of troublemaker will be dealt with by the little one, so that he can''t go out alive. "


    With that, the steward yelled at the guards around him, "what are you doing now? Why don''t you kill this boy who doesn''t know how powerful he is?"


    The bodyguards around immediately answered and rushed to Lu Yu.


    But they haven''t started yet, suddenly accompanied by a huge roar, all of them were shaken away by a huge force.


    "I see who dares to do it!" The summer Hou is fierce to roar a way.


    Everyone was stunned, and the manager was just as stiff.


    "Marquis, please give me a little more time. I''ll let the boy disappear in a minute!" The steward thought that it was Xia Hou who was furious and made a promise.


    Pop!


    Unexpectedly, Xia Hou Li slapped him in the face.


    "If you don''t have the eyesight to pay for something, even my distinguished guest, you dare to stop it." The summer Hou Li angrily shouts a way.


    After scolding, Xia Houli turned to Lu Yu and said, "brother Lu, I was in a hurry last time. I didn''t have time to drink with you. This time, at last, you''re looking forward to it. "


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    Even those who just laughed at Lu Yu were all silly.


    They saw that xiahouli, the Marquis, was talking and laughing with the young man who looked like a beggar.


    What''s going on!


    The steward''s legs are even softer. He never thought that Lu Yu actually knew their marquis.


    And listen to Hou Ye''s address to Lu Yu, you will know that this is almost the same generation.


    What kind of person is he who can rise and sit with Xiahou Liping?


    At the thought of this, the steward felt the darkness in front of him.


    "Come on, let me drive out this waste man who is rich in his own pocket and whose eyes are higher than the sky!" Xia Hou Li pointed to the steward and yelled.


    "Marquis, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    The steward panicked and yelled.


    Those bodyguards are absolutely loyal to Xia Houli. They set up the steward and threw him out directly.


    Without the protection of the Marquis''s house, he lost everything and could only be an ordinary monk.


    In the capital of the emperor, it is difficult for people to bear the difference from being a high-ranking official in charge of the Marquis''s office to being an ordinary person.


    Xia Hou Li glanced at the others and said in a cold voice, "take your things and get out of here!"


    All the people who had just laughed were shriveled, and their faces were full of gloomy and bitter smiles.


    They were still taunting Lu Yu before, but they didn''t expect to offend Xia Hou Li.


    If any of them had said a few words for Lu Yu just now, even if they could not make friends with Xia Houli, they would at least have a good relationship.


    However, it''s too late to regret.


    Xia Hou Li leads Lu Yu in. Looking at his ragged clothes, he can''t help wondering: "Lu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Kill a man before you come." Lu Yu makes light of it.


    Xia Houli raises his eyebrows. He knows Lu Yu''s ability. If he can kill Shura emperor Zun who is comparable to Xuanxian, his strength must not be underestimated.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2748

    It is obvious that he is also a master who can force Lu Yu to this point.


    Under the guidance of the servant, Lu Yu washed his wounds and changed into a clean dress. Then he came to the main hall.


    On the main hall, there are all kinds of delicacies and delicacies.


    Lu Yu is not polite either. He has been through a big war and his body is extremely weak. He needs enough tonic.


    After changing the cup, Lu Yu began to eat it.


    These lingcai fall into the stomach, immediately into bursts of warm current, into the whole body meridians.


    Compared with the ferocity of Dan medicine, this tonic is more gentle.


    "It''s said that you got the immortal weapon before, which attracted a lot of people. This time, is it the same? " Summer Hou Li asks a way.


    Lu Yu nodded: "that''s right. The immortal weapon is really in my hand."


    "Hiss"


    Xia Hou was shocked: "do you really take away the immortal from the Xiao family? Although the ancestor of the Xiao family is not in the Xiao family, their family leader is also very powerful. How did you do that? "


    "It''s a long story." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    The Xiao family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and Lu Yu almost fell there.


    However, fortunately, with the help of rhubarb dog, Lu Yu was able to get away with it.


    Later, the Xiao family didn''t directly trouble Lu Yu, which was largely due to rhubarb dog. When one person gets the right way, the big yellow dog has been following Yisheng for many years, and his accomplishments have been unfathomable for a long time.


    Xia Hou Li''s eyes let out a fine light: "can I have a look?"


    "Why not." Lu Yu directly released the compass of life and death.


    Now that Lu Yu has the power to protect himself, he doesn''t worry that other people will attack him.


    I believe that the story of his killing Xuanying God will soon spread, and those who want to fight him will also weigh it up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the compass of life and death came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold.


    This immortal tool, which was in charge of life and death, used to carry the way of reincarnation in the ancient hell. Even though it has been silent for thousands of years, it still exudes the momentum of deterring the ancient world.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal. It''s really different!" Xia Houli was filled with emotion.


    Ordinary friars, it is difficult to touch the existence of immortal. Even for the top families, every artifact is guarded by a specially assigned person, and the defense is extremely tight.


    Life and death compass finally come out, see a table of dishes, can''t help but eyes shine.


    He was very loyal to the wolf cubs also called out, a child a wolf holding a bigger than their wash basin monster legs, eat.


    "Purple electric wolf? This wolf cub''s talent is good. Look at the purple crystal stone on his brow, it should have reached a high level. If you cultivate it carefully, you will definitely cultivate a demon king in the future. " The summer Hou Li is surprised to suspect a way.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Lu Yu patted wolf''s head.


    Xia Houli suddenly asked, "are you going to take part in the imperial examination? With your qualifications, high school should not be difficult. Unfortunately, it is not a good thing to be elected at this time. "


    Lu Yu said: "how can I say this?"


    "The vast majority of these Jinshi will be sent to the front. However, the front line has become Shura purgatory, and a large number of people die every day. If you send it up, you will be cannon fodder. "


    "Do you know how dizhan died? Although the court announced that they were besieged and killed by five world leaders, in fact, the other four world leaders just watched. He was killed one on one


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2749

    Lu Yu frowned, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Dizhan can become the Minister of the Ministry of war, not only because of his great achievements, but also because of his strong strength.


    Such a strong man, even if he is placed in the realm of the world leader, is also the one who is the only one and is invincible.


    If there is a siege, it is common to be killed. But if only one person was killed, it would be a bit intriguing.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief of Baiqi in the Tang Dynasty who only belongs to the emperor''s forbidden army, similar to the Dragon guards in our Dynasty. These people are dedicated to hunting and killing high-ranking generals on the front line, and many people die in their hands. "


    Xia Hou Li said: "the front line is so tight, if you are really a high school Jinshi, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid going up."


    Lu Yu poured another glass of wine and said, "if you want to get more achievements, you need to fight continuously. If you are afraid of death, don''t practice


    The summer Hou Li laughs a way: "ha ha ha, I knew you would say so. If everyone is like you, how can our country be defeated in the chaos of war? "


    Xia Houli suddenly pointed out to the outside and said: "the reason why those people from outside come to give gifts is to let me arrange their children in the rear and keep away from the danger of the front line as far as possible. They are a group of rats without courage!"


    "After the Spring Festival, I''m going to lead the army. In the Spring Festival these days, you will live in your house and have a good new year. "


    As soon as Lu Yu''s heart warms, he just needs a stable place to cultivate his injury.


    Staying in Xiahou mansion is also a good choice.


    "I''ve heard about you in Xiahou mansion before. It was a misunderstanding. I''ve gone home to visit my relatives these days. When she comes back, I''ll ask her to apologize to you in person. " Summer Hou Li suddenly full with apology.


    What he said was that Lu Yu was driven away by his wife when he was in Xiahou mansion.


    At that time, Mrs. Xia Hou thought that Lu Yu was a doorman who mixed food and drink. Although Lu Yu killed Xie Xiu, he was still driven out of Xiahou mansion.


    Lu Yu said: "I haven''t paid attention to a little thing. The Marquis doesn''t have to be like this."


    Lu Yu has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but he doesn''t have to pay for it. It''s just a misunderstanding. How can he care.


    Xia Hou Li sighed: "the bigger the family is, the more arrogant and arrogant some people will be. I''ll give you an account of this. "


    Lu Yu lives in Xiahou mansion.


    This time, Xia Houli specially ordered Lu Yu to stay in the most luxurious guest room.


    Around the room, aura is abundant, quiet and deep, and will not be disturbed at all.


    Lu Yu didn''t refuse. He is now injured and needs such a place to recuperate.


    "No one is allowed to enter here without my permission." Lu Yu said to the servants.


    Around the courtyard, Lu Yu set up the next border. He couldn''t see what was inside from the outside.


    After all this, Lu Yu left Xiahou mansion quietly and left for the imperial capital.


    The spies sent by Pei Tianguang have reported the location of Xu Feng to Lu Yu.


    Without disturbing anyone, Lu Yu came quietly outside the imperial capital.


    With the crackling sound of bones, Lu Yu changed from his original appearance to a white haired old man.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the voice and breath have changed dramatically.


    Disha''s seventy-two changes, transformation!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2750

    Above the dark sky, a spaceship was speeding.


    There''s nothing special about this ship. On the outermost sail, there''s a small family badge hanging.


    There are a lot of boats in the sky every day. This ship is the most common one. There is no outstanding place, and there is little oil and water. Even some thieves in the sky are hard to pay attention to.


    On the deck of the cabin, a few guards stood sporadically.


    The guards looked listless. They got together and chatted. They were very relaxed.


    At any point, it''s just a small family ship.


    However, in Pei Tianguang''s records, this is the tool Xu Feng often used to travel secretly.


    In order to avoid other people''s attention, Xu Feng chose to keep a low profile to the extreme.


    Lu Yu looked around, his fingers moved, and a thick black fog enveloped the whole spaceship.


    Dong!


    Lu Yu took one step and went directly to the spaceship, kicking at the bow of the spaceship.


    The original galloping bow was suddenly stopped by the powerful force, and the whole hull gave out a violent vibration.


    "Who dares to rob the ship, to die!"


    A group of scattered guards suddenly woke up and flew towards the landing feather.


    They all hide their strength. They are a group of humble guards. Once their strength breaks out, they are all immortal strongmen!


    In the army, people and immortals can be generals.


    But here, it is used as an ordinary guard, which is absolutely not what a small family can do.


    "Xu Feng, I come here today to kill you. Come out!"


    Lu Yu stepped on the deck, and his strength spread instantly. Deep cracks opened along his boots.


    The sound of the Dragon echoes everywhere, and the people who rush up feel dizzy one by one. They vomit blood and faint to the ground one after another.


    At the moment when Lu Yu jumped on the deck, a strong force burst out from him and fell directly into the spaceship.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of a loud noise, from the inside of the spacecraft, one after another.


    From the bow to the stern, almost all the flying arrays have been destroyed, and the spacecraft has lost its ability to fly.


    "Where did the thief come from? Report his name." Xu Feng''s face was gloomy and he flew out of the broken spaceship.


    In Xu Feng''s body, it radiates a great black air, which is the magic power produced by the unique skills of the Xu family.


    This kind of mana is extremely difficult to deal with. Last time, Lu Yu suffered a dull loss when he fled to the mainland of Beiyan.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Lu Yu made an old voice in his mouth.


    His appearance now is very different from that before. It can''t be seen from his appearance alone.


    Xu Feng sneered: "it''s a little interesting. Who sent you here, you old man. After I capture you, I will interrogate you carefully. You will reveal it sooner or later. "


    Between the words, Xu Feng jumped up and turned the whole person into a sharp arrow, stabbing at the landing feather.


    All around him, the mighty mana turned into billows, reverberating around.


    See these black magic power, condense a long knife in Xu Feng''s hand, toward the direction of Lu Yu ruthlessly chop down.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The long magic knife cleaved Lu Yu, and a roar of gold and stone came out.


    Lu Yu held the magic sword in his hand and took it down firmly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2751

    "What


    Xu Feng was surprised.


    He only used 50% of his power to test the truth of Lu Yu.


    But even so, it was Xuanxian''s blow. It was not a small one. I didn''t feel that I could take it so easily.


    Even the monks of the same realm need to use many means to take this knife firmly.


    However, Lu Yu had no power at all. He took the knife by virtue of his physical strength.


    What a terrible body is this?


    Without waiting for Xu Feng to relax, Lu Yu stretched out his hand directly.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Xu Feng''s long magic sword turned into nothing.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t seem to have made any progress at all." Lu Yu''s eyes are cold, and his fist has been pounding at Xu Feng.


    Purple mana, instantly reverberates in the air, diffuses in all directions.


    A punch out, Xu Feng''s all defense means, one after another destroyed.


    This is the power of crape myrtle''s Beidou fist, which is the top immortal skill in Taihua Sutra. The power of one punch is amazing, and each punch carries incomparable strength. It''s like the power of the Big Dipper. It''s hard to resist.


    "What kind of magic is it? It''s so weird! Who is your name? I think I have nothing to do with you. Who sent you to kill me? No matter what the other party pays, I''ll pay ten times Xu Feng shrieked.


    Lu Yu light said: "Xu Feng, today no one can save you, don''t think of other tricks."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With Lu Yu''s continuous fisting, Xu Feng only feels that his muscles and bones are on the verge of breaking. From the bow to the stern, Xu Feng''s body is broken and covered with blood.


    "Do you know what happens to me, old man? I''m the Minister of the Ministry of war. If you dare to kill me, the court will certainly pursue me! At that time, you''ll wait to be caught. You''ll never be able to come out Xu Feng is dying.


    However, Lu Yu does not intend to give him any chance to survive.


    "Zhenmie."


    Lu Yu hit again. The stars around seemed to be affected and began to shine.


    The power of this fist is almost the strongest among the fists Lu Yu has just hit.


    Only a huge roar was heard. Xu Feng fell into the boundless purple air, and his whole body began to collapse, almost to ashes.


    "Master, help me!"


    Xu Feng sent out a sad cry.


    The pendant wrapped around his neck suddenly flashed a touch of amber light, which was extremely eye-catching.


    From the light, slowly out of a shadow. The figure was tall and majestic, like a god worshipped in countless temples. It''s a noble position, not to be attached.


    Around the figure, the mana evolved into a variety of varied forms and changed into many illusions, each of which was the skill that the man had practiced before.


    On the figure''s body, he was dressed in a red second-class military officer''s dress, with a black veil on his head and a jade belt on his waist.


    He looked at Lu Yu and uttered a cold voice: "dare to touch my Xu family and seek death!"


    Every voice, every syllable, is filled with supreme authority.


    It''s hard to imitate. Only when we are in a high position for a long time can we really develop this kind of strong voice.


    Just say a word, then let the people who hear rise from the heart of a sense of submission.


    This person is the emperor of Dayu, the Minister of military aircraft, Xu Guizong!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2752

    This is the magic weapon that Xu Guizong had on his family members.


    Once you encounter a life-threatening situation, you can activate the magic weapon and summon Xu Guizong''s shadow.


    It''s different from Xuanying, who has been seriously injured and can''t play his full strength. Xu Guizong has been very stable in the realm of the Lord for a long time, and with the blessing of the official position, his cultivation has made great progress.


    Even among the monks who were also in the main realm of the world, Xu Guizong was absolutely strong.


    With the magic weapon he made himself, we can imagine its power.


    "Xu Guizong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Lu Yu''s voice is not sad or happy, just like the echo of an empty valley. However, there is endless hatred in it, just like the deep hatred of devouring Xu Guizong directly.


    He still remembers that when he saw Xu Guizong for the first time in the lower world, Ji Chenyu was swallowed directly by his monster.


    He still remembers that when he was flying to heaven, he was intercepted by Xu Guizong and almost died.


    This kind of hatred, has been engraved into the bone, belongs to the Revenge of hatred!


    "You thief, you don''t know how to surrender when you see me coming out. I see in your eyes, there is no imperial court at all. It turns out that it''s just a mess of officials and thieves! It''s time to kill


    Xu Guizong''s voice echoed everywhere, full of endless killing!


    These words, with the great righteousness of the court, are among them. It seems to be the voice that roars out when the anger reaches the extreme, but in fact, there is a mystery behind it.


    Once Lu Yu took up this sentence, he would be regarded as a bandit, which was not allowed by the good fortune of the Dayu Dynasty. At that time, don''t say to get the official position, it is likely to be chased and killed by the imperial court!


    Aware of this, Lu Yu quietly used the power of spirit to dispel the power of Dingni in an instant.


    His spirit is also mixed with the power of emperor Taiqian. In any case, the whole Dayu dynasty would not attack Taiqian emperor.


    "Today, don''t say it''s an incarnation of you. Even if you come here in person, Xu Feng will die. Xu Guizong, enjoy your next life. It will be your turn soon! " Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Well! I want to die


    Feeling Lu Yu''s silence, he suddenly dispelled the power of his words, and Xu Guizong''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of killing.


    Now that we''ve reached the end of our plan, there''s nothing to say.


    Xu Guizong''s empty shadow suddenly released a strong momentum. It''s a strong will that comes from killing countless people. Behind Xu Guizong, it seems that there are tens of millions of bones, piled up like a mountain.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt that the space in front of him was suddenly divided into dozens of areas, each of which contained Xu Guizong.


    "Death


    Dozens of Xu Guizong''s figures yelled at the same time, and the sound vibrated everywhere, just like the thunder roaring in the sky!


    Boom!


    A violent sound waves, instantly reverberate everywhere, as if to destroy everything between heaven and earth!


    Lu Yu''s area was also affected, and the surrounding space began to be severely distorted. This is the power of the Lord of the world. Once the power is completely released, it is the existence of destroying heaven and earth, which can destroy all areas in a space.


    Under this deterrent force, Lu Yu''s whole body is full of purple Qi, incarnating the star of crape myrtle emperor, and the power of seven stars hovers around his body and keeps spinning.


    "Xu Guizong, if you only have this ability, you can''t protect your people."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2753

    Lu Yu sits on the purple clouds, just like the Supreme God on the clouds, a real immortal outside the sky.


    Behind Lu Yu, countless purple Qi gather to form a huge true immortal Dharma phase, which is the ancestor of Taihua in ancient times.


    In an instant, Xu Guizong''s momentum was broken by the strong will produced by the ancient skills.


    If we say that Xu Guizong''s momentum is like a long sword, he cuts people heavily. The Dharma phase that Lu Yu used was to turn himself into a hard shield like steel to defend all the attacks in front of him.


    "Good thief, I don''t know where I got my fortune, but I can master such exquisite magic. But what do you think you can do with your ability, marquis? "


    Xu Guizong''s eyes are shining, and his palms constantly activate powerful spells, either in the form of dragons or leopards.


    With one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the earth, he was shining with gold and his eyes were shining with holy light.


    "Heaven and earth, gods and Buddhas, can be killed by all means!"


    Every voice of Xu Guizong left a loud echo in the void.


    As those loud voices reverberate, the surrounding laws of the void seem to be affected, and each loud sound makes the void begin to shake violently.


    Taoist golden light emerged from behind Xu Guizong, and finally formed a golden Buddha behind him.


    "Buddhism?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and the Dharma minister who used Taihua Sutra met him.


    Pei Tianguang once investigated Xu Guizong. By chance, he was passed on by a Buddhist monk. From then on, he soared to the sky and soon became one of the top strong men in the sky.


    Although he did not really become a monk and stepped into Buddhism, he had a very high position in Buddhism.


    Some Buddhist masters regard Xu Guizong as the descendant of the Buddhist monk, not only giving him rich resources, but also countless strong men to guide Xu Guizong.


    With the help of this degree, Xu Guizong''s strength improved rapidly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Dharma Minister of Taihua''s ancestors collided with the Golden Buddha.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt a holy breath, shrouded in front of him.


    In that breath, there was also the power of Buddhism, as if a monk was constantly reciting scriptures, full of the idea of compassion and peace.


    If people with weak will are faced with such moves, they are likely to really listen to the voice of the Sutra, put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhists.


    In fighting, every mistake is likely to last ten thousand years. I can''t even kill him, let alone defeat him.


    "Want to influence my will? No way


    Lu Yu''s mouth sends out a burst of old and rampant laughter, and his mind wants to see the shadow of Ming and Shen, which originally began to affect Lu Yu''s will of Buddhism and Taoism, and broke one after another in front of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s will is extremely firm, and no one can influence him.


    Under the heavy bombardment of the Dharma phase of Taihua ancestors, the Golden Buddha in front of Lu Yu began to crack inch by inch, and dense cracks appeared on the surface.


    "Go Xu Feng saw that the situation was not good and turned to run.


    His heart was already terrified, and the magic weapon he carried contained the will of the marquis.


    Now, even the will of shenweihou can''t affect the assassin.


    Xu Feng knew that if he stayed here, he would probably die here.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He filled his hand with purple Qi and waved his fist.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2754

    The strength of Ziqi boxing is like a rainbow running through the sun. In an instant, it catches up with Xu Feng who has escaped.


    Xu Feng felt the strong waves coming from behind him. He was shocked. He didn''t care about his face and yelled, "clan leader, help me!"


    "Bold!"


    Xu Guizong was so angry that he made a golden handprint on his palm and stopped Lu Yu''s fist strength.


    Lu Yu failed, but he didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he released the crape myrtle Beidou fist one after another, like a dragon crossing the river, smashing the golden fingerprints in front of him one after another.


    Xu Guizong is a strong man in the world. Once he casts a spell, he will talk a lot. He can keep the top loading with every hit, as if he will never weaken.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the two sides have played each other for hundreds of rounds.


    Although Lu Yu is attacking, Xu Guizong''s defense is even more tight, so it''s hard to find a flaw.


    "Wait for me, old man. I''ve written down your appearance. When I go back, I will mobilize all the court''s crack experts to track you down! You wait to die


    While landing feather and Xu Guizong fight time, Xu Feng has fled dozens of miles away.


    He said from a distance that he would capture Lu Yu in the future.


    However, this time, Lu Yu also came prepared.


    "I''ll kill you. You can''t escape."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He took out a pill and swallowed it.


    The whole body of this pill is black, which is mixed with strong medicinal power. The fragrance of the pill shows the shape of a black dragon, which is in the shape of a long roar in the sky.


    This is the black dragon weeping blood pill. It''s an imperial pill.


    Lu Yu is going to kill Xu Feng and calculate everything. Xu Feng, as a minister of the army and a member of the Xu family, must have one or two means to protect his life.


    Therefore, Lu Yu also prepared some backhand.


    With his current alchemy method, it''s not difficult to limit vinegar to be an imperial elixir.


    As for the precious materials for alchemy, Lu Yu tried his best to find them in Yuding Academy.


    With this elixir, Lu Yu can directly and quickly improve a big realm and touch the edge of Xuanxian.


    The mysterious immortals in the ancient Taoist immortals can no longer be compared with the present ones.


    At that time, in the ancient heaven, every Xuanxian was a senior immortal, which was second only to Daluo Jinxian.


    Once you touch the ranks of Xuanxian, it is the true stream of immortals. You can live a long life, be free, and understand the law of transcendence.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing the pill, Lu Yu''s body suddenly heard a violent roar.


    The five zang organs, the six Fu organs and the whole body''s meridians are all full of great medicinal power. The rolling force of medicine sweeps every meridian of the whole body.


    Wisps of blood seeped out from the surface of Lu Yu''s skin. This is because the medicine''s power is too inflated to break the meridians.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu himself is the body of the martial saint, and he has taken on this majestic magic power.


    "Xu Guizong, you don''t need to worry. The next one will talk about you."


    The expression on Lu Yu''s face is not sad or happy. He once again uses Ziwei Qixing boxing. This time, the power is extraordinary.


    Looking around, a large area of the sky is completely occupied by the dazzling purple light.


    The strength of the fist is full of endless killing intention. It will kill everything in front of you.


    "Drink!" With a roar, Xu Guizong''s whole shadow dissipated in an instant and turned into a huge golden handprint. He patted the landing feather hard.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2755

    Huge golden fingerprints, in the void rolled up a gust of wind, suddenly toward the landing feather.


    The fists and palms hit each other, and a huge sound resounded through the heaven and the earth reverberated in the whole starry sky.


    I saw Lu Yu''s purple fist force, which was as powerful as a bolt, smashed the purple fist force in front of him.


    Billows of air swept in all directions.


    Xu Guizong''s shadow disappeared in an instant under Lu Yu''s powerful fist power.


    At this time, Lu Yu stepped out and galloped towards Xu Feng.


    "Damn it! damn! This is where the master, in the end who sent! How dare you kill the people of the Xu family! It''s worth a thousand cuts! "


    Xu Feng has been completely frightened.


    Xu Guizong, as a powerful Marquis, also belongs to the ranks of the highest fighting power in the Xu family.


    I didn''t expect that such a strong man, who made the magic weapon to protect his life, would be smashed!


    Who''s after him? The top fairy? Or is it the world leader?


    Xu Feng is already in a state of confusion. He has started to ask for help in all directions.


    However, to his disappointment, these signals were sent around, but they were blocked by a thick fog.


    No matter what signal he sent, all of them were stopped without exception.


    Xu Feng''s heart sank.


    His current situation, even if it is cut off, no one knows that he is still here.


    Originally, such an important official of the imperial court as him would be accompanied by a large number of retinues, and even the experts of Longwei would protect him.


    In other words, as the Minister of the military department of the imperial court, he was in a high position. Even if he is a mortal, it is also the face of the court, few people dare to move him.


    If someone dares to kill him outside the imperial capital, it will definitely be a big sensation and attract the attention of all parties. Even the imperial court will send experts who are good at investigation to help solve the case.


    In other words, no matter who dares to do it, he will be severely retaliated by the imperial court.


    Therefore, Xu Feng has rarely been assassinated since he became the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Even if there are, they will be stopped by his guards. As for him, there is no feeling at all.


    Over time, he gradually relaxed.


    This time he came out, he was hiding from everyone, including the guards around him. He just went out alone.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t run into danger all the way. I met such a powerful killer here in the imperial capital!


    "Shi Lang Xu, don''t think about leaving!"


    Suddenly, an old voice burst out behind Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng suddenly turned around in a cold sweat. He just saw Lu Yu''s old figure and appeared behind him.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the purple air flow formed by the convergence of mana has condensed into a giant mana hand, emitting infinite power.


    This is a real death threat!


    Xu Feng heart sink to the bottom of the valley, all the elegant calm and arrogant, in this moment into nothing.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    "Rao..."


    Xu Fenggang wanted to beg for mercy, a cold light suddenly burst out from Lu Yu''s fingers and cut off his neck directly.


    For a moment, blood gushed out.


    This sword, together with Xu Feng''s spirit and body, was completely destroyed.


    "If you ask for mercy, don''t say it. I''m too lazy to listen. As a member of the imperial court, I want you to die with dignity. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2756

    The black mana flow began to dissipate around Lu Yu.


    His body could not help shaking for a while, and more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he made the black dragon weeping blood pill by himself, he took out many disadvantages, but the medicine had three poisons, not to mention this kind of thing similar to secret medicine.


    In the world, everything is fair. It is impossible to enhance so much power without any reason.


    Lu Yu had been seriously injured when he was fighting with Xuanying. Now they are forced to swallow the secret medicine, which aggravates their injuries.


    Now Lu Yu has been scarred, and is really in a weak stage.


    "You can''t use it like this any more. If you break through the realm again and wait until the injury is repaired, then you can improve your accomplishments. I don''t know when it will be."


    Lu Yu sighed.


    In ancient times, the cultivation of Taoist immortals was a long-lasting thing. It needs to be accumulated all the time and over the years to make breakthroughs easier.


    And the way he chose to cultivate immortals in ancient times, although each realm was more powerful than the present monks, but the spiritual power he wanted to swallow was also greater.


    Even if it''s a step-by-step practice, Lu Yu needs to stick to it for a long time, and it will take several years.


    Now, Lu Yu''s continuous use of secret arts has caused him too much damage. If you want to practice, you must use aura for recovery. There is no extra aura to help improve your strength.


    The so-called "gain, lose".


    Lu Yu got rid of the enemy and got the blood of God, but his cultivation may need to stop for a while.


    "Just take advantage of this time to consolidate your cultivation. Killing Xu Feng is equivalent to cutting off Xu Guizong''s right arm. It''s worth it this time. "


    Lu Yu just thought for a moment, then sorted everything out.


    He glanced at the side, the lonely spaceship, still floating unconsciously in the void.


    On the deck of the spaceship, the guards were still unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu''s divine voice of the Dragon completely awed their spirits.


    The spirits of these people were frightened and could not wake up for a moment.


    "No, Xu Feng, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, is in a high position. What is it worth him to go out secretly?" Lu Yu frowned suddenly.


    It''s too abnormal for Xu Feng to act like this.


    Generally speaking, with a large family background like him, few things can attract them, let alone act in such a low-key way.


    Even Pei Tianguang himself sent out the people, only to investigate out, Xu Feng secretly from the imperial capital to leave, but do not know, Xu Feng in the end what to do.


    "The problem is likely to be on this ship."


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the boat.


    There are only 15 people in this spaceship, including Xu Feng.


    Among them, the other 14 people are guards, and they are all fairyland.


    This kind of strength, though not the top, is already a powerful force in the sky.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu just came to the heaven, and the ancient dust star he lived in was just three or four strong people. Fourteen immortals, ordinary thieves dare not touch them at all. Even some large-scale bandit forces will not come to this bad luck just because of a small spaceship.


    Lu Yu began to scan the whole ship with his divine sense.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2757

    In an instant, all the structures in the spaceship appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Up to the tables and chairs, down to ordinary ornaments, all fall into the eyes of Lu Yu.


    In addition to a few places, there are a few boxes, which are full of fairy stones, everything else is as usual, as if it were really an ordinary spaceship.


    "No, there must be something wrong here."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    There is no shortage of money for the Xu family.


    As the richest family in the whole Dayu Dynasty, what the Xu family lacked most was money.


    Although there are many immortal stones in these boxes, they are not worth Xu Feng''s personal visit.


    Even the immortal stones in it may not even cost as much as Xu Feng''s dinner for others.


    There must be some reason why he came out in person, so mysterious, and avoided all eyes and ears.


    "Since there is no problem with the cabin... Then, eh?"


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed a strange place.


    Just now, he had been observing the scene in the cabin, but ignored a phenomenon in front of him.


    Of the fourteen guards, thirteen were outside the deck, and only one was in the cabin.


    This person doesn''t know whether he is Xu Feng''s confidant or not, but since he is the only one sitting in the cabin, it is very likely that he has some special task.


    Lu Yu glanced at the man. In the storage bag, there were only a few immortal stones and some fragmentary magic weapons. There was nothing of value.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the guard''s knife.


    This is a very common magic weapon long knife, some of which are like top quality magic weapons of mass production. It''s not good, it''s just durable.


    "How can an ordinary knife fluctuate in space?"


    Lu Yu confirmed that there must be something wrong with this knife.


    This kind of spatial fluctuation is not obvious. Only when the realm reaches the mysterious fairyland can FA feel it vaguely.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, the knife was pulled and flew directly into Lu Yu''s hand.


    After a casual look, the knife did move.


    With a flick of his hand, a faint trembling sound came from the blade.


    "Well? This material seems to be meteorite iron! "


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s spirit power intruded into the sword.


    For a moment, in front of Lu Yu, it seemed that there were countless iron chains, which were tightly intertwined on the blade.


    These chains are illusions that come out of ideas. On the surface of the blade, there is a black totem pattern.


    On the totem, it emits strange black air, which makes people shiver.


    It is designed to restrain the divine consciousness of others. If you want to see clearly what is inside, you must break the totem, or you will be attacked by it.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing only appears in the extremely precious storage bag.


    "I can''t stop me if I just ban incantation!"


    Lu Yu''s secret path was full of mystery. His mind moved, and his spirit rushed into the forbidden system.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Aware that someone wanted to break the forbidden curse, the totem suddenly began to light up, from which came three skeletons with different looks, giving out strange laughter.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga"


    Bursts of strange laughter, just like the essence, into people''s minds, trying to destroy the will of others.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2758

    This kind of forbidden curse is extremely vicious.


    Once the person who breaks the forbidden curse is not on guard, he will be invaded into the spirits by these ghosts. Finally, the ghost occupied the consciousness and became a puppet.


    "Kill"


    In Lu Yu''s brain, there were hoarse shouts.


    These shouts were roared by the ghosts in their consciousness, as if to transform Lu Yu''s spirit into a killing spirit.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "heresy, let me go!"


    In Lu Yu''s mind, there are a number of immortal virtual shadows, immortal power surging, bright and sacred.


    Those who are full of killing will rush into Lu Yu''s side and are immediately scattered by the mighty immortal power, which can not affect Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu''s will is as strong as gold, which can''t be influenced by these small means at all.


    The spirit moved slightly, and immediately a real dragon rushed into the long sword. As soon as the dragon claw explored, the black forbidden curse on the long sword was smashed.


    Lu Yu''s mind goes straight into the sword.


    I didn''t expect that there was a hole in it.


    It looks like a magic weapon, but it has been changed into a storage bag.


    There is a space about the size of a school yard.


    In the space, there are tens of thousands of spirits!


    Every spirit here has the power of immortals, and the powerful power of immortals is everywhere.


    The spirits here are either bears or Jiaos, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    All the spirits of demons and beasts have been killed, and their consciousness can only be unconsciously suspended in the air, motionless.


    "Where did he get so many spirits?"


    Lu Yu was shocked.


    If you want to make the spirit to this degree, you must kill the monster completely in a moment, and then catch the spirit intact.


    Among them, some special magic skills are needed to completely wipe out the consciousness in the spirit and finally form such a state.


    Each spirit contains the powerful power of the monster in his lifetime, as well as a series of moves.


    If there is human cultivation, refining these souls, they will immediately obtain the inheritance of these monsters, and their strength will be greatly improved.


    However, there are still some disadvantages in doing so.


    Some people have gained the ability to surpass the same level of monks by fusing the spirit of the beast, but since then, they can only practice the same kind of skills of this monster. Once you practice other skills, you will not be able to adapt to them. If you are serious, you will be possessed by the devil and your accomplishments will be wasted.


    The so-called gain and loss, many monks will not adopt such an extreme approach, although it can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, but the future is endless.


    Only in some large families to train the dead, will we use such means.


    There are tens of thousands of dead soldiers, each of them has the strength of general level, which is not weak anywhere.


    Even in the center of the clearing, Lu Yu saw a hundred more powerful spirits.


    Those spirits, all released more terrible momentum.


    They are all earth immortals!


    From a little bit of their breath, we can feel how powerful they were.


    But I didn''t expect that these powerful beings would die, or even be made into such souls for others to cultivate.


    "These monsters all died at the same time and were stripped out of their souls at the same time! What a cruel means Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2759

    Through the spirit, Lu Yu came to another open space.


    There are countless standard armour and weapons here. Lu Yu checked them and found that they were all standard weapons of the border army of the Dayu imperial court.


    In the corner, there are also several stone cannons, as well as a number of battle flags and chariots.


    This is almost a complete Legion equipment. With these things, we can cultivate an elite Legion composed of strong people in fairyland at any time.


    Xu Feng is so sneaky that he wants to come to these things.


    Lu Yu doesn''t believe it will be so simple. As a minister of the Ministry of war, Xu Feng still has some power in his hands. It''s not hard to mobilize these things.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to, he could come openly and honestly, and he didn''t need to be so secretive.


    The only explanation is these things. He needs to avoid the eyes and ears of the imperial court and not let others know.


    Lu Yu continued to go deep, and the armor and magic weapons around him became higher and higher.


    There is even a pair of armor with blood stains on the surface. In the armor piece above the surface, there is a faint Rune emitting bright light.


    This is a damaged armor. There are scratches and notches on the surface of the armor.


    However, this armor still shows the glory of the past. Its surface is still very hard, as if it is invulnerable.


    "The top channeling armor, if you wear this armor, even if you don''t do anything, I''m afraid you can withstand the bombardment of a Dixian. But the style of the armor is not the same as it is now. "


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that a line of small characters was engraved on the shoulder armor.


    Supervised by the imperial Instrument Department of the Tang Dynasty!


    This is the armor refined by the Tang Dynasty!


    "Did Xu Feng collude with the Tang Dynasty?"


    Lu Yu''s heart suddenly thought of this possibility.


    After further searching, Lu Yu also found some array and map descriptions about the imperial capital.


    These things are top secret things in the imperial court. Even Xu Feng has the right to check them, but he can''t take them out.


    In a corner, Lu Yu also found some blank imperial edicts and official seals.


    When Lu Yu was in Beiyan, he once found these things on commander General of Tianlin army.


    If the imperial court finds these things, no matter how Xu Feng explains it, it is absolutely inevitable that a person should be charged with communicating with the enemy country. Even if he has the support of the Xu family behind him, he will become the target of thousands of people. At that time, he will never be the Minister of the Ministry of war again.


    "The Xu family actually took refuge in the Tang Dynasty. Now Dayu is full of holes from inside to outside." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    As one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, the Xu family controlled the money lifeline of the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    Even the imperial court''s spiritual pulse is not as much as that of the Xu family, which shows that the Xu family is rich in financial resources.


    Once such a family revolts, it will be a disaster for the imperial court.


    Among other things, if the banks supported by the Xu family were closed, and there was no place to exchange the banknotes issued by the imperial court, they would be reduced to a pile of waste paper.


    At that time, the prestige of the imperial court will drop to the extreme, and rebellion will take place everywhere.


    For monks, the spirit stone is the root.


    If there is no spirit stone, monks can''t practice, and even many magic weapons and arrays can''t be stimulated.


    This is the root of everything. If there is no spirit stone, there will be a great panic.


    When Emperor Taiqian was still alive, these spiritual veins were still in the hands of the imperial court. But in just a few years, most of the resources fell into the hands of the Xu family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2760

    "Wolf ambition, if I don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid the secret will never be discovered!"


    You can see from the things around you that tens of thousands of souls are enough to cultivate a powerful army.


    Even a marquis is not qualified to have a garrison of tens of thousands of people. Especially in the imperial capital, the number of soldiers under each general is strictly controlled.


    Take Lu Yu as an example. When his mission is completed, although he still has the title of general Wu Xun, he can no longer lead the army.


    The Qianlong regiment, however, will come out only when it is stationed in the Zhuque camp and there is another war.


    And xiahouli, even if he was made Marquis, had only a few hundred guards.


    It''s illegal for Xu Feng to possess these things without authorization. He is suspected of treason.


    An armed group of tens of thousands of immortals, as well as a hundred immortals, plus wearing the armor of the Dayu border army. Whatever you do in the imperial capital will cause great confusion.


    "Xu Feng never thought that these things would come to me. I''ll accept the things you bring. "


    Lu Yu does not intend to make the matter public.


    The Xu family has been in the imperial capital for many years, and almost every place has infiltration. I don''t know how many places have been assigned by the Xu family.


    Such a huge object can not be destroyed by a crime.


    Lu Yu doesn''t plan to do it easily. He must be prepared enough. When he did, it was the time to completely destroy the Xu family.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Yu''s heart reads a move, this long knife immediately falls into Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu is not ready to let his men devour the spirits of these monsters.


    However, if Lu Yu raises monsters in the future, he can let monsters fuse these spirits and enhance his strength.


    So many demons and spirits are beneficial to Lu Yu.


    "Time to go!"


    When Lu Yu took things away, he immediately sensed that there were several powerful forces in the distance, and they were flying towards him.


    At Lu Yu''s side, a mysterious magic power rose, wrapped up Lu Yu''s whole body, and flew away towards the distance.


    After Lu Yu left and took a few breaths, several friars in gold armor immediately fell from where the spaceship was.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jia Shi landed on the deck of the spaceship and made a great noise.


    "Shi Lang Xu is dead, even the spirit has not escaped."


    "There''s no sign of the assassin around. We can''t find out where the assassin is now."


    Several Jia Shi stepped forward and directly kicked the comatose friars to wake up.


    The guards were originally responsible for protecting Xu Feng''s safety. Lu Yu came here and stunned them all, but did not kill them.


    "Where are the things that Shi Lang Xu asked you to bring?" Jia Shi asked in a deep voice.


    Several guards looked at each other and refused to say a word.


    The group of Jiashi didn''t say much and showed a token directly.


    Seeing the token, all the guards gradually relaxed.


    One of the guards suddenly turned pale, and he began to grope around, at a loss.


    "It''s... Lost." The guard trembled.


    The knife on his body is always on his body and never leaves him.


    Now, however, the knife on his body has disappeared.


    "It''s something you can lose! A bunch of rubbish, die The Jia Shi''s eyes were cold, and he killed all the guards in front of him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2761

    "The matter here, immediately report to the Marquis, burn the corpse, let the Marquis decide everything."


    A few Jiashi look at each other, immediately call out the flame, all the bodies with the spaceship, all burned to ashes.


    All the Jiashi disappeared. Everything around them dissipated with the breeze.


    As if nothing had happened.


    At this time, in the deep of the vast sky, in the realm of nothingness, there are many Temple towers.


    There is a dazzling golden light all the year round. It seems that there is no night in the sky. The sound of reciting Buddhist scriptures is echoing everywhere. The candles are burning and the fragrance is everywhere.


    This is the Buddhist realm, with a total of 3384 monasteries, with hundreds of millions of monks and countless believers.


    There are countless Buddhas and friars in the Buddhist world. The golden light in the sky is caused by the power of countless beliefs, which covers the whole sky.


    This is the place that many Buddhist monks dream of reaching. Only here can they obtain more profound and mysterious Buddhist skills.


    The largest temple in the Buddhist world is Dalaiyin temple.


    At this time, a huge golden Buddha statue stands in a Buddha Hall in Dalaiyin temple.


    Under the statue of Buddha, marquis Xu Guizong of Shenwei sits in front of the statue of Buddha and keeps his eyes closed.


    However, if you look closely, all the incense and mist close to Xu Guizong''s side, it seems that they have encountered an invisible wall and have bypassed.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Around him, there was a regular sound of wooden fish knocking.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Guizong opened his eyes and let out an amazing killing idea.


    The sound of wooden fish around also stopped abruptly.


    The original peaceful atmosphere in the hall of Buddha was broken in an instant. In an instant, the whole hall was filled with sharp killing intention.


    "I killed my avatar. It seems that Xu Feng is doomed this time! Damn, where is this master from? "


    Xu Guizong clenched his fists tightly, and the killing intention in his eyes could not be covered up, and almost broke out completely!


    In the final fight with Lu Yu, Lu Yu broke through the mysterious realm of ancient Daoxian with pills.


    What Xu Guizong left in Xu Feng''s hands was only a magic weapon to protect his life, and only a part of his incarnation remained.


    But even so, the strength of this incarnation can not be underestimated.


    In Xu Guizong''s mind, countless thoughts flashed in an instant, calculating the possible consequences of this matter.


    At the moment of his anger, the whole temple seemed to fall into Shura purgatory, and almost became a sea of blood and corpse mountain. Even if you don''t see it, you can still feel the horror around you.


    The Buddha statues around show mercy on their faces, and the surrounding walls are even more painted with scenes of holy monk''s path. All around the scene of peace, but completely unable to melt this solemn idea of destruction.


    In the palm of Xu Guizong''s hand, there was a dignified magic power.


    In the palm of his hand, a mysterious space appeared, in which the stars evolved.


    This is the world in the palm!


    Only the world leader with extremely high accomplishments can evolve.


    In the palm of your hand, you can master a world, and you are the master of this world, and you have the supreme power.


    In Xu Guizong''s palm world, in the originally calm void, Xu Feng''s spaceship is speeding.


    All of a sudden, the screen was forcibly interrupted. It was as if some mysterious power had forcibly interrupted Xu Guizong''s deduction.


    When the picture comes out again, it''s time for the golden warrior to fly by.


    "The assassin who started to kill was so cautious that he wiped out the secret when he left, so that no matter who he was, no one would want to find his trace!"


    Xu Guizong''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2762

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the Buddha Hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    From the outside came an old monk, kind-hearted and kind-hearted, giving people a sense of spring breeze.


    The old monk is wearing a scarlet cassock and a string of rosary beads around his neck. Each Rosary Bead is shiny and glittering, and some Buddhist scriptures are carved in it, which exudes the fragrance of ancient sandalwood.


    Every step of the old man was heavy, as if a Zen monk was trying to explain the secret of heaven, which made people can''t help but dissipate all the thoughts in his heart.


    "Marquis, you have just committed a murderous intention."


    The old monk opened his mouth. His voice was easy-going.


    Under the voice of the old monk, the flickering candlelight began to light up again, emitting a gentle light.


    Just now, the momentum of the blood sea and corpse mountain suddenly disappeared and turned into a green lantern and ancient Buddha, a peaceful scene.


    Xu Guizong didn''t turn around, and his face was not sad or happy: "in this secular world, how can there be no intention to kill. The master usually lives in the Dalaiyin temple. He burns incense and worships gods and Buddhas every day. Naturally, he has no worries in his heart. "


    "But I am different. I have the highest power in the world. One thought can kill thousands of people. It''s absolutely impossible to get rid of the idea of killing. "


    With a long sigh, the old monk went to Xu Guizong and said, "since you obtained the inheritance of Tianwei Buddha, you have never entered the great Leiyin temple. What''s the matter with your sudden visit today? "


    In the empty Buddha Hall, only the shadows of two people, elongated by candlelight, are reflected on the Buddha statue.


    "The war on the front line was tight, and the Tang Dynasty didn''t know where to revive many medieval masters. They are now attacking on a large scale, and our court has fallen into a decline. The emperor wanted me to come and ask for the help of Buddhism. "


    Xu Guizong''s voice was sonorous and powerful, with the sound of sword and gun.


    The old monk''s eyebrows trembled a little. He still had beads in his hands. It seemed that there was no fluctuation because of what Xu Guizong said.


    "Lord Hou, you used to be my disciple, but since you didn''t choose to join Buddhism, we only have the name of master and apprentice, but we don''t have the reality of master and apprentice."


    "I''ll tell you clearly when I think you are the emperor of the imperial court. Buddhism has always been paying attention to the cultivation, compassion, universal. Those disputes outside have nothing to do with our Buddhists. If it is not necessary, we will never get involved. This is not in line with our practice. "


    The old monk said lightly and politely refused.


    However, there was no surprise on Xu Guizong''s face, as if he had expected it for a long time.


    Xu Guizong continued: "Your Majesty has promised that as long as Buddhism goes to war, our court will draw Dongsheng Star River and let Buddhism preach here."


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Around the wooden fish percussion sound, sounded again.


    The old monk was still holding the rosary beads in his hands, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    After a long time, the old monk said, "these are not enough."


    "What do you want?" Xu Guizong frowned.


    "Bingwang and Nanjiang must be open to Buddhism. Moreover, the imperial court needs to uncover the seal of emperor Taiqian, which is blessed on the Buddhist gate. " The old monk said lightly.


    "It''s a big appetite. You Buddhists are so greedy. Be careful you can''t swallow all these vast areas. At last, you will be killed." Xu Guizong gave a cold hum.


    This time, the old monk in front of him seemed not his master at all, but a stranger.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2763

    The old monk said, "this is the end of the Dharma era. The power of Buddhism has been weakened too much before. I just want more places to live. Why not


    "Besides, the old monk knows something about the war outside. The Dayu Dynasty has been deserted for a long time and has not experienced war. In the middle ages, the Tang Dynasty played a big game of chess. They bury all the masters, and then resurrect them with a kind of magic, so that they can regain their power in life. "


    "If emperor Taiqian had been here before, I don''t think the Tang Dynasty would have been able to make any trouble. But now, without Zhao Tianyin, can Shen Linglong support the overall situation? "


    When Xu Guizong knocked his fingers on the ring, he seemed to be thinking about the gains and losses.


    Seeing that Xu Guizong couldn''t pay enough attention, the old monk suddenly said with a smile, "ice king Chai family, it''s always against you. At the beginning, Bingwang Xinghe investigated and dealt with all the Xu family''s industries, which greatly damaged the vitality of your Xu family. I''m afraid you would have wanted to take Bingwang for a long time. "


    "Let''s go to Bingwang Xinghe and help you hold Chai''s house. In this way, you will have more space to show your hands and feet. "


    When the old monk said these words, his easygoing and kind breath disappeared.


    The killing intention on him was even more dignified than what Xu Guizong had shown before.


    Buddha has a compassionate heart, but also has golden eyes.


    The voice of the old monk just now was deep and powerful, as if he was spitting out a long knife and killing invisible.


    Xu Guizong also laughed: "in that case, I will promise you for your majesty. But at that time, it depends on your Buddhist methods. If you can''t hold back the Tang Dynasty, don''t blame the Marquis for taking back all the fiefdoms you got from Buddhism. "


    The old monk said, "please rest assured. Buddhism will not disappoint you."


    "In that case, I''ll remove the decree of banning Buddhism for you first. In seven days'' time, the Tang Dynasty will launch the next round of general attack. I hope to see Buddhist masters at that time. "


    Xu Guizong left the Buddhist temple and threw his long sleeves.


    All of a sudden, a golden imperial edict flew out and flew to the high altitude of Buddhism.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, a huge roar reverberated.


    In the Buddhist realm, all the voices of chanting scriptures suddenly stopped.


    Countless monks looked up at the scene in the sky.


    Over the three thousand temples of Buddhist scriptures, there has been a dazzling golden light. In the golden light, there emerge some shining golden Buddhas, constantly reciting Buddhist classics.


    These are the powerful chanting power of all monks in the Buddhist world who chant Buddhist Scriptures for many years.


    These thoughts linger in the air, and can''t dissipate for a while.


    The reason why Nianli can''t leave is due to a Dharma decree over the Buddha kingdom.


    On the purpose of the law, there are several lines of writing.


    Every pen and ink, are flashing with dazzling golden light, full of supreme authority.


    Between a hook and a picture, it shows the strong will of the person who wrote the law at the beginning!


    This is emperor Taiqian''s imperial edict against Buddhism!


    In the past, Buddhism was rampant for a while, and believers were developed everywhere, either bewitched or forced, so that many people merged into Buddhism.


    Those who join the Buddhism don''t want to make progress all day long. They don''t know how to work. They only know how to chant sutras and chant Buddhism. They spend all their time in front of the ancient Buddha.


    Later, Emperor Taiqian saw through the essence of Buddhism, and personally issued an edict to let Buddhism return to seclusion. At the same time, he issued an edict to ban the whole Buddhism in the Buddhist realm.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2764

    From then on, Buddhists can only live in the realm of Buddhism.


    As long as the imperial edict still stays above the Buddhism, it will keep the vitality of Buddhism under control, so that the chanting power of all Buddhist monks can not be transmitted to places outside the Buddhist world.


    Since emperor Taiqian issued the imperial edict of banning Buddhism, Buddhism has never recovered and disappeared from heaven.


    Even in the lower world where Lu Yu lived, the appearance of Buddhist monks was a rare thing.


    Now, with a new imperial edict, Xu Guizong comes to the Buddhist world.


    "Go


    Xu Guizong''s finger flicked, and from his sleeve, an imperial edict flew out.


    The imperial edict also exudes a solemn and sacred momentum, but compared with the Taiqian emperor''s edict in the sky, it is less overbearing and more gloomy.


    This imperial edict was written by Linglong emperor, the empress of Dayu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two imperial edicts, in midair contact, as if two strong incomparable existence, in midair hard collision together, suddenly came out loud.


    The imperial edict written by Emperor Taiqian, as if sensing a provocation, suddenly released boundless momentum and located in the whole Buddhist world.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Below, there are many Buddhist monks who can''t bear the terrible pressure, one by one vomit blood and fall to the ground, falling into a faint.


    "Emperor Taiqian has been dead for so many years, and the edict he wrote has such power!"


    The old monk was standing at the door of the Buddha Hall. Seeing this, his staff suddenly knocked heavily on the ground.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise reverberated from the ground under the old monk''s feet.


    At his feet, a bright Buddha''s name appeared, echoing with the sound of the Buddha around him, trying to control the edict of emperor Taiqian.


    Under the impact of the two forces, the pressure shrouded in the Buddha world dissipated a little, but that''s all.


    "Poof!"


    The old monk''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood and roared at Xu Guizong in the air: "divine power Marquis, quickly withdraw this dharma decree, otherwise my Buddha world will be destroyed!"


    In this dharma, there is the power to kill all living beings in the Buddha world!


    At the beginning, although emperor Taiqian banned Buddhism, he still gave the Buddhists a chance to survive in the Buddhist world.


    But it''s a gift, not tolerance.


    Once the people in the Buddhist world dare to challenge the authority of emperor Taiqian and walk out of the Buddhist world without authorization. The power contained in the Dharma will directly rush out and destroy everything in the Buddhist world.


    This is the absolute deterrent!


    Even though emperor Taiqian has been dead for many years, those Buddhists still dare not come out of the Buddhist world.


    It is only now that the new emperor himself sends people to the door that Buddhism is ready to move.


    Few people dare to shake the decree of emperor Taiqian.


    But if the next emperor, Dayu, countered with the imperial edict, he might be able to erase the legal edict of emperor Taiqian.


    Because of this, Buddhism, who had always been cautious, chose to cooperate with Xu Guizong and sent people out to help the Dayu Dynasty.


    On the basis of Xu Guizong''s imperial edict, dense words suddenly appeared.


    It''s written by the military aircraft department. It''s about sending Buddhism to help!


    Under the imperial edict, there is also the seal of Linglong emperor Tiandi, who said that he was ordered to live forever!


    With this seal, the orthodoxy of this edict is declared, and no one is allowed to doubt it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2765

    With the imperial edict of Linglong Tiandi unfolding, in front of it, the Buddhist edict left by Taiqian emperor also unfolded slowly.


    On the purpose of the Dharma, there are a lot of incantations. Just a glance will make people feel dizzy.


    Then, all the words above the edict began to converge gradually and finally condensed into one word.


    No!


    At the beginning, when Emperor Taiqian wrote the decree of banning Buddhism, he only wrote the word "ban".


    As for the other words on the legal purpose, they evolved automatically from the word "ban".


    Just one forbidden word has suppressed the whole Buddhist world for so many years that the once rampant Buddhist practice has disappeared.


    Compared with Linglong Tiandi, the two were immediately superior to each other.


    "Can the imperial edict of Linglong Tiandi not affect the legal edict of Taiqian emperor?"


    "No, if that''s true, once Taiqian emperor''s edict breaks out, I''m afraid our Buddhist world will be destroyed."


    In the Buddhist world, there are several senior monks.


    Each of them had a worried look on his face.


    The old monk who had met with Xu Guizong before suddenly said in a deep voice: "don''t be impatient. Let''s see what Shenwei Hou wants to do! This is my only chance to leave this area. Do you want to be stuck here all your life? "


    Other eminent monks immediately stopped talking.


    Nobody wants to be stuck here. They have high-strength mana and powerful power. They can do a lot of things after going out.


    If you are stuck here all your life, no one will be reconciled.


    At this moment, the decree of forbidding Buddhism suddenly gave out a shiver, and there were bursts of "buzzing" sound in the air.


    It seemed to sense something and went straight away.


    Xu Guizong stretched out his hand to seize it, but unexpectedly, even after countless years, the forbidden Dharma edict still had the supreme power. Actually directly out of his bondage, towards the void in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the decree of banning Buddhism disappeared.


    "I ran away, but that''s good. There was no direct conflict between the two decrees, otherwise it would be really difficult."


    Xu Guizong frowned slightly, but soon spread out.


    After all, it was written by Emperor Taiqian himself. He was a legendary master. Even though Xu Guizong was a genius in heaven, he might not be able to master the law completely.


    "Reset the world!"


    As soon as Xu Guizong waved his hand, the decree of Linglong emperor of heaven reappeared in the air.


    The monk''s eyesight was amazing. At this moment, all the monks, large and small, in the three thousand Buddhist temples, saw what was written on the edict.


    At the beginning, in order to limit the development of Buddhism, Emperor Taiqian set many rules for Buddhism.


    For example, Buddhism is not allowed to go to other places without the permission of the imperial court. It can only chant sutras and chant Buddhas in designated places, let alone solicit believers without authorization.


    For another example, Buddhism can not forcibly plunder the property and property of believers. Once found, the temple will be immediately cleared by the imperial court, and the abbot and the abbot will be severely punished.


    In addition, there are also some regulations, all of which restrict the expansion of Buddhism.


    But now, Shen Linglong''s imperial edict totally negates the previous regulations made by Emperor Taiqian.


    She wrote in the imperial edict that Buddhism cherishes compassion and is the right way to lead people to good.


    In addition, Shen Linglong planned to establish Buddhism as the national religion, so that Buddhism appeared in all parts of Dayu Dynasty.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2766

    It can be said that the good intentions of emperor Taiqian are now a piece of waste paper.


    Seeing this edict, the old monk burst into laughter, fell on his knees and exclaimed, "long live my emperor, I am willing to obey the imperial court''s command!"


    Other monks, too, all prostrate themselves on the ground and submit to the mighty power of the emperor in the sky.


    The monks looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes without language description.


    They have been trapped in the Buddhist world for many years. At this time, they finally have a chance to go out.


    Now, it''s time to see the light again.


    Xu Guizong looked at the scene in front of him, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    However, this look soon disappeared in his eyes, and he regained his supremacy.


    "I have done what I promised you. I hope Buddhism will not break the appointment at that time. " Xu Guizong said in a cold voice.


    The old monk said with a smile, "it''s natural. Don''t worry, marquis."


    Xu Guizong nodded. He didn''t intend to stay more and stepped out of the Buddhist world.


    At the edge of the Buddhist world, there is a huge carriage, which stops steadily in the air.


    The chariot horse is more than five meters high and huge. The surface of the skin is covered with dragon scales, and the head has two horns. Every time you breathe, there is a visible airflow between your nose and breath.


    This breath is even more powerful than many monks. One breath can hurt people thousands of miles away.


    This is Longma! Having dragon blood is a high-grade demon pet that only princes and nobles can match.


    And look at the shape of the dragon horse, it is clear that the dragon is very strong blood, almost comparable to the orthodox dragon.


    Such monsters, among the demons, can become the existence of the emperor. However, in front of Xu Guizong, this dragon horse can only pull a cart.


    Behind the dragon horse, there is a very spacious carriage.


    The carriage was made of precious black meteorite iron, and there was a gilt edge on the edge. The silver dragon flag was hung at the rear corners of the carriage, showing the noble identity of the owner.


    There were a thousand guards in front of and behind the carriage. They were all powerful monks. The coachman who is in charge of pulling the cart has arrived at the terrible mysterious fairyland.


    Among the guards, every 50 people played a flag with the titles of "emperor of Dayu Dynasty", "Minister of military aircraft" and "Minister of imperial envoy". Even among the princes, it is extremely luxurious.


    "Welcome to the Marquis!"


    Seeing Xu Guizong coming, all the guards cried out in unison.


    Immediately, a guard knelt down to the ground and gave Xu Guizong a foot pad to step into the carriage.


    Just as he was about to enter the carriage, Xu Guizong suddenly turned around and said, "master, I heard that Buddhism has run into some trouble recently. A monkey has killed more than ten temples. Shall I help you with this? "


    Hearing the words of Shenwei Marquis, the eyebrows of several eminent monks on the scene all shook a little.


    Only the old monk, still calm, said, "it''s just an evil. Buddhism has a way to suppress it. I don''t have to worry about such trifles. "


    "Good. You should deal with your own affairs as soon as possible. Don''t delay the decisive battle in seven days


    When Xu Guizong stepped into the carriage, there were two beautiful maids inside to welcome Xu Guizong.


    One of the maids pulled up the car curtain. The mighty convoy is far away from Buddhism.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2767

    Imperial capital, Xiahou mansion.


    In a top guest room, Lu Yu returns to the house and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I left a while earlier, otherwise I would have been hit. The Xu family is still cautious enough. There are people following Xu Feng all the time. If you start more slowly, I''m afraid you''ll be run into by the Xu family. "


    In Lu Yu''s heart, he also congratulated himself.


    After he swallowed the black dragon weeping blood pill, the whole person fell into an unprecedented weak state.


    In addition, there are still injuries on the body. If we really start now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out at that time.


    "I need to recover my strength as soon as possible, but I have just swallowed the pill, which leads to my weakness. Recently, I can''t continue to swallow the pill. If only there were some auras. "


    Lu Yu sighed.


    In places like imperial capital, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Even if there are some geomantic treasures with rich aura, they have long been occupied by some big forces.


    Lu Yu''s top guest room can be regarded as the top place of Xiahou mansion. However, this increase in aura is of some use to low-level monks, but it is of little use to Lu Yu now.


    "Let''s see what the spirits of these monsters do."


    Lu Yu''s divine sense falls into the long sword he got before.


    In the hidden space of the long sword, there are also the souls of several purple electric wolves among the thousands of monsters.


    Lu Yu finds the soul of a slightly younger purple electric wolf and catches it from the long knife.


    "When you grow up to a certain age, I will let you go out for some training. It''s not a good idea to stay in the storage bag all the time. "


    Lu Yu brings out the wolf cubs.


    Little wolf cubs rarely have a chance to come out and start running around. After such a long time, it grows up very fast, and has become a strong purple electric wolf.


    In the center of wolf''s eyebrows, there is a purple crystal, constantly flashing bright light. That is the symbol of the purple electric wolf. The more powerful the purple electric wolf is, the brighter the crystal between the eyebrows is.


    He sniffed the soul in Lu Yu''s hand. Out of instinct, he didn''t think much and swallowed it directly.


    Did not expect that this soul, containing a strong force, immediately swept in the wolf cub''s body.


    It directly collapsed on the ground, belly up, mouth can not help but issued a cry.


    "Hold back the pain, with the help of the soul, you should be able to awaken the inheritance of the violet wolf!" Lu Yu said.


    From the wolf cub''s body, there was a crackling sound.


    The powerful force spread over the wolf cubs and finally gathered on their limbs.


    Wolf cub in this moment, actually grew up a lot, a moment seems to grow up a few years old.


    "Hulu"


    Wolf cub suddenly lying on the ground, eyes closed, into a deep sleep.


    This majestic force, for now, is still too much to digest. It can only be digested slowly by falling into a deep sleep.


    "Master, do you have any pieces of fairy ware? Let me have a taste?"


    At this time, the compass of life and death suddenly ran out and looked at Lu Yu, hoping to devour a piece of immortal weapon.


    "You''re just going to get back on your feet. Don''t make trouble." Lu Yu pressed the small head of the life and death compass and put it back into the storage bag.


    As time goes on, high-level celestial instruments like the life and death compass will be repaired automatically. Fairy ware is not cabbage, there can not be so much for it to devour.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2768

    Lu Yu chooses to stay in Xiahou''s house all the time and is not ready to leave.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his injury. Sometimes Lu Yu was alchemy, and the fragrance of the medicine rushed out of the yard, even the servants outside could smell it.


    "It seems that this distinguished guest should be an alchemist."


    "Whether he was injured or not, that''s why he chose to heal here."


    "Come on, let''s just make our own. Those who can live in this top class guest room are all distinguished guests who have a great relationship with the marquis. We speculate that we will be punished in the future. "


    The servants only dared to whisper in private, but they didn''t say it clearly.


    A few days later, the Dayu imperial court issued a report announcing the death of Xu Feng, who was replaced by a commander in chief of the army.


    In the palace newspaper, Xu Feng left the court and went to other places to deal with affairs. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the Tang Dynasty, and Xu Feng died. He didn''t even find his body.


    Xu Feng was granted the title of "Duke of Si" by the imperial court, and his descendants were allowed to enter the forbidden army, which gave all kinds of preferential treatment to the Xu family.


    As soon as this incident happened, there was an uproar in the imperial capital.


    It''s appalling that the military minister, a senior member of the army, was killed near the imperial capital.


    You know, the imperial capital is the core of the Dayu imperial court, where the center exists. Although the emperor was not in the imperial capital, it was also the place where the imperial court of Dayu had the most strict defense.


    Xu Feng died outside the imperial capital, which is a shame to the Dayu court.


    To this end, the three law division and the master of solving the case of Longwei, have to go to the place where Xu Feng died, trace the whereabouts.


    However, unfortunately, this matter was suppressed by the Xu family, and it was finally settled.


    "The Xu family knows that they are in trouble. How can they let these people keep checking?"


    Lu Yu put down his newspaper and said with a sneer.


    According to the information that Lu Yu has now, Xu Feng definitely has a close relationship with the Tang Dynasty. This kind of thing, no matter how it is explained, can not be distinguished clearly.


    Judging from the current reaction of the Xu family, some people inside the Xu family may already know that Xu Feng has done so. That''s why I choose to suppress this matter and not let it continue to ferment.


    However, this is exactly what Lu Yu wants.


    When the detective experts of SANFA Department came to Xiahou mansion, no one doubted Lu Yu. From the courtyard of Lu Yu, the smell of elixir constantly wafts out. It is obvious that Lu Yu has been refining elixir.


    What''s more, Lu Yu was obviously injured. How could such a man kill a military Minister of Xuanxian level.


    Time, quickly flow, in the twinkling of an eye will be the new year.


    In the past, in the middle ages, friars were pretentious. When they left the world, they thought they were transcendent and could no longer have a common heart. Therefore, they should not say "chastity".


    Even if Dayu Dynasty was finally established, it was only a large-scale Xiuzhen Dynasty, and there was no decent Festival.


    If a monk wants to live a long life, he must practice all the time. Those powerful monks, behind all have years of persistence and pay, few people will find time to celebrate.


    But later, Emperor Taiqian issued a decree that the Spring Festival must be held at the beginning of the first month of each year, just like in the common world.


    In his view, the real path of practice in this heaven has been cut off. The world''s name is "Xian". In fact, it''s just a stronger monk.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2769

    As long as they are human beings, they don''t need to be as harsh as immortals. They become unreasonable and truly extraordinary.


    Therefore, there is the only festival in Dayu Dynasty.


    Today has not gone out, the outside has already sounded the noise of firecrackers.


    The servants of the Xiahou mansion are busy making lanterns and decorations. The steward of the house smiles and sends happy money to every servant.


    On this day, the big and small competition fields and training towers in the imperial capital will be closed.


    All the struggles seemed to stop on this day. No matter how much hatred there is, we will lay down our weapons on this day and celebrate the new year in peace.


    "This is the real world."


    Feeling the strong atmosphere of the Spring Festival around him, Lu Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    By chance, he recalled that he had been in the lower world.


    Every new year, she would hold him and go to the suburbs to hunt and fish.


    At that time, he had not yet opened his mind, and his spirit was still fighting with the spirit of emperor Taiqian in his body, so he could not separate his extra mind. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he still belonged to a silly child.


    Simply, his family gave him enough warmth, so that he did not have to live the vagrant life in this life.


    "I don''t know what happened to them." Lu Yu slowly gathered up his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt a flash of gold in front of him, and a decree appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    With Lu Yu''s current divine consciousness, if something comes near, it will warn and perceive in advance.


    However, the decree suddenly appeared in front of him without any warning.


    However, Lu Yu''s heart soon calmed down, he did not feel the intention to kill.


    "This is the imperial edict! And it''s the imperial edict of emperor Taiqian! Why did he suddenly come to me? "


    After seeing the seal on the imperial edict, Lu Yu quickly recognized the origin of the imperial edict.


    Although he devoured the ghost of Taiqian emperor, he could distinguish some traces of Taiqian emperor.


    The big print on it can be counterfeited, but the handwriting is absolutely correct.


    Taiqian emperor had a unique habit of writing from left to right, and his handwriting was not written with a brush, but with a special metal pen. The handwriting is thin but strong. The hard to write font is simplified by ingenious means, which is hard for ordinary people to imitate.


    "Fengtian emperor, the imperial edict said: This is to find out the wrong intention of Buddhism, and the crime is extremely serious. After verification by the three law departments, I sentence all the Buddhists to return to the secular life within ten days. Those who do not return to the secular world will be locked in the Buddhist world, and will not be allowed to go out without permission. "


    After reading the imperial edict, Lu Yu immediately understood that it was the imperial edict issued by the Buddha.


    However, the imperial edict should still be in the Buddhist world. How could it suddenly fly here.


    Lu Yu thinks clearly about the cause and effect.


    It must be that the seal of the Buddhist world has been broken, and this dharma decree feels the breath of Taiqian emperor in itself. Only when he is regarded as Taiqian emperor, can he come here.


    Such a decree is rare.


    It can be said that it condensed the full strength of emperor Taiqian''s attack at the peak of that year. It was just a decree that suppressed Buddhism for decades. It was so powerful.


    "The purpose of this law must not be known by outsiders, otherwise it would be a fatal disaster for me now. But it can be used as a magic weapon to protect life at the critical moment. If I meet a half trail king like the ancestor of the Xiao family in the future, or even a more powerful opponent, I will not be helpless. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2770

    Lu Yu put away the Edict and didn''t disturb anyone.


    This kind of thing can be played as a bottom card, which can also be regarded as an unintentional gain.


    "In this way, the Buddha kingdom should be reopened. I don''t know how the monkey is now? "


    Lu Yu thought of the damned monkey, thought for a moment, and then cut off his mind.


    This monkey, from ancient times to now, has completely become an old monster.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many times I calculated Lu Yu when I was with him. It was extremely hateful.


    However, although monkeys are unreliable, they also give Lu Yu a lot of help. They are not friends, but if they are in the same way, they can be friends.


    "Welcome, sir."


    Outside, said the servant respectfully.


    Today is new year''s Eve. In the evening, the whole family will get together.


    The Xiahou family is not in the imperial capital. It''s just the residence of Xiahou li himself. Every new year''s Eve, the Xiahou family members will come to the residence to spend the Spring Festival with the patriarch.


    The imperial examination is held every three years, and it happens to be held this year. Xiahou mansion has packed up hundreds of guest rooms for the admission of Juren from Xiahou mansion.


    Today is a grand gathering for family reunion. Lu Yu is welcomed into the main hall.


    At this time, a lot of people have been sitting in the main hall, in the order of the family.


    Generally speaking, the elderly sit in the front, but as a family of Xiuzhen, they don''t have to follow the etiquette. Some young people with high strength also sat in the front.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu saw the figure of long Yunshan.


    She was chatting with another young man of the Xiahou family. They were holding wine glasses and chatting happily.


    At this time, people arrived one after another, and Lu Yu''s appearance did not attract other people''s attention.


    "I''ll just find a place for myself." Lu Yu said lightly.


    After all, this is the family banquet of Xiahou mansion. As an outsider, he can act as a spectator.


    The servant said with a smile: "the master has already arranged the position for you. You''d better come according to the master''s arrangement, or you''ll have to reprimand the little one."


    Lu Yu asked, "where are you from?"


    "The master went to the Ministry of war this morning and will be back later." The servant said respectfully.


    Xia Houli is now called Marquis, and his real power is greater. His daily business is extremely heavy. Even in the Spring Festival, he needs to finish his work and come back.


    Lu Yu nodded to show his understanding.


    He didn''t intend to embarrass the servant. Since he was in Xiahou''s house, everything would be arranged by his master.


    "Dear guest, please!" The servant guides Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, he led Lu Yu to a seat on the side of the main seat, which was even with the main seat!


    This is the center of the main hall. In the past, only Xia Hou Li was qualified to sit here.


    Now there is an extra level chair, which is difficult to understand.


    Many of the children of the Xiahou family just came here and wondered who they were doing there.


    Some people guess it''s a big man in the army, some people guess it''s a master.


    But no one expected that Lu Yu was such a young man!


    For a moment, the original noise in the main hall was quiet.


    Countless eyes, all gathered on Lu Yu''s body.


    "You slave, how do you do things? You have brought people wrong. Do you want to embarrass this elder brother?" Someone yelled.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2771

    Some members of the Xiahou family did not know the identity of Lu Yu, so they thought that Lu Yu was also a young member of the Xiahou family.


    It would be unjust to be led to the wrong position because of the servant''s mistake.


    "How could it be him?"


    Seeing Lu Yu, long Yunshan frowned.


    The young man next to her asked, "Shan''er, do you know him?"


    Long Yunshan shook his head: "it''s just a gangster who swaggers and swindles in the imperial capital city by virtue of his relationship. He had a meeting."


    "Young master, I didn''t get it wrong. That''s what the master ordered."


    The servant was extremely aggrieved.


    "How dare you talk back!" The children of the Xiahou family, who just opened their mouth, were very angry.


    Xiahou family, with Xiahou Li''s Marquis, family status also followed the rise of the boat, became a big family.


    They, the children of the Xiahou family, are usually in the light of Xiahou Li, and they have the identity of a big family, and their attitude is extremely arrogant.


    Even many friars of the same generation would not tolerate being talked back, let alone such a small servant.


    "I think you are under discipline. Today, I''ll let you know what is noble and humble!"


    The Xia Hou''s son was furious and came directly to the servant, waving his hand to fan him down.


    At this time, a loud voice of the housekeeper came from the door: "the master is back!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the people sitting in the room stood up and got ready to meet.


    The Xia Hou''s son who was ready to fight immediately stopped and glanced at the servant: "today is your lucky day!"


    With that, the children of Xia Hou also turned to Lu Yu: "although I don''t know you, you should know the rules. You can''t sit in that place. Hurry out and choose your position. The banquet will start soon. Don''t mess up the order of the whole banquet for your personal reasons. "


    Lu Yu light said: "I will deal with it, you take care of yourself."


    See Lu Yu''s answer is not salty, Xiahou children face sullen, very dissatisfied.


    "Hum, I''ve never seen you in the main vein. Are you the son of any branch?" The children of Xia Hou asked coldly.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not from Xiahou family."


    Just then, there was a sound of compliment outside the door.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    At the door, Xia Houli walked in with a suit of brocade, and there was a kind of felling smell on his body.


    Behind him, Mrs. Xia Hou smiles and accompanies him.


    A group of Xiahou people, old and young, all bowed to Xiahou.


    This is the power brought by power. No matter which family is, the strong are respected.


    Xia Hou Li nodded one by one, exchanged greetings with the old and encouraged the young.


    "Uncle."


    Long Yunshan stood up and went up with a smiling face.


    She is very beautiful today, with a little pink on her face and a light blue and elegant palace dress, which makes her look beautiful and noble.


    Xia Houli''s eyes brightened: "Shan''er, are you in the late stage of human immortality? You have made great progress when you entered the Imperial College. So your aunt should be relieved. "


    For such a pure warrior as Xia Houli, at first glance, he would only see the accomplishments of others.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but long Yunshan''s cultivation has progressed to the later stage of human immortality.


    At her age, it''s good to be able to grow up to such a level.


    Long Yunshan raised her head with a smile: "that needs more guidance from my uncle. I got the imperial examination quota of Guozijian this time. As for how to get into high school in the imperial examination, I have to rely on my uncle! "


    All the people who were present were suppressed.


    Long Yunshan, actually got the imperial examination quota of Guozijian!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2772

    According to the system of the Dayu Dynasty, the Imperial College and the five academies could have a certain number of imperial examination places to directly participate in the imperial examination.


    Compared with the normal selection of candidates in the imperial examination, such system competition will only be more intense.


    Because in the Guozijian and the five academies, they are all elites of the younger generation, and everyone wants to win places.


    For this reason, the junior students who have just entered the academy are basically impossible to get the places to participate in the imperial examination.


    But long Yunshan, as a junior disciple, won the title!


    "Good! Shan''er is doing well. Listen to those ignorant boys. Shan''er can get the qualification of imperial examination. Look at you! I always tell you to work hard and no one will listen to me. Now it''s useless to envy you! "


    The summer Marquis Li Leng hums a, the slightest don''t give oneself family son face.


    Those young disciples who have not yet obtained the qualification of imperial examination and are not the status of Juren are very ashamed.


    Long Yunshan said with a smile: "I can have today''s achievements, or thanks to, Jun big brother."


    The young disciple beside her shook his head and said with a smile, "you girl, I have said everything. Don''t let you mention me."


    "How can I not mention you? Cousin Jun, you are too modest. You not only got the imperial examination quota of Guozijian, but also became an intermediate disciple! It''s a good thing. It doesn''t matter to say it. " Cried long Yunshan.


    what!


    People around me felt dizzy again.


    The young man beside long Yunshan, named Xia Houjun, is a direct member of the Xia Hou family.


    Like long Yunshan, he was recommended to practice in the Imperial Academy.


    In the history of the imperial examination ranking, Guozijian is ranked first. Because it was founded by the imperial court, many retired princes and generals would give lectures in the Imperial Academy. In terms of the strength of lecturers, they have surpassed the other five academies.


    Moreover, the entry requirements of Guozijian are more stringent. If you want to enter the Guozijian, it''s not enough just to be recommended by someone. You must pass the entrance test before you can enter the Guozijian.


    But in the Guozijian, the competition is more intense.


    Many beginners are still junior until they quit. It''s not that they are not excellent, but that all the students in Guozijian are better than them.


    In such an environment, basically everyone will go all out to practice, and if you want to get ahead, you need to have enough strength.


    If you become an intermediate disciple in Guozijian, it''s enough to shine the door!


    "Is it true? I didn''t expect that my Xiahou family had a genius! " Xia Hou Li''s face also flashed a surprise expression.


    Xia Hou Jun face dew modest, light smile way: "I am in intermediate disciple, also did not row into how many, patriarch flattered!"


    Although it is so said, but the expression of Xia Hou Jun, or show a proud expression.


    Now, it is not too much to say that he is the strongest among the younger generation of the whole Xiahou family.


    Looking at the envious eyes cast by the young people around, Xia Houjun suddenly feels a sense of high and cold.


    "Good! In the past few days, I will try my best to guide you and let you improve your strength! If there is another Jinshi in my Xiahou family, it will be regarded as a promising successor! " Xia Hou Li patted Xia Hou Jun on the shoulder with great emotion.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2773

    "Thank you, patriarch!"


    Xia Hou Jun bowed his hand to thank him, with a modest and cautious smile on his face.


    Such an attitude makes many old people in the family smile with satisfaction. Even Xia Houli nods frequently.


    It is a good moral character to be modest and prudent. No matter who has these two virtues, it will be easy for others to appreciate them.


    "Well, you and Shan''er will come to me and introduce an expert to you today." Summer Hou Li light says.


    Hearing these words, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan were both moved.


    As the Marquis of Dayu Dynasty, Xia Hou Li is already in a high position, and his martial arts are unparalleled.


    Can let Xia Hou Li introduce personally, that can be what kind of expert?


    "Isn''t it true that the position reserved by the patriarch is for this master?"


    A lot of people here thought of this.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Since Xia Hou Li is said to be an expert, at least he is a strong man on an equal footing with him.


    Such a strong man would attend the family banquet of Xiahou mansion. Everyone is very excited, if you can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with this master, it is also a good thing.


    "Where is the master?" Long Yunshan asked excitedly.


    She glanced at the main hall, but immediately found that there was someone sitting in the seat of Li pingqi, the summer Marquis!


    And the one sitting on that seat is actually Lu Yu!


    How could it be him!


    "Who told you to sit on it, come down!" Long Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    But Xia Hou Li said, "Shan''er, this is the strong man I''ll introduce you to!"


    what!


    Both long Yunshan and others present were shocked.


    In their memory, if they can sit together with Xia Houli, they should at least be a bit like an expert.


    But look at this picture of Lu Yu, there is no half of the master''s momentum.


    On him, there is no fluctuation of half a point of mana, and he looks very young. It''s no different from those young children in the family who have just come into contact with cultivation.


    Such a person, will be a master, how can it be?


    Long Yunshan asked in disbelief: "uncle, is there a mistake? How can he..."


    Other Xiahou people also don''t believe it.


    Before also to Lu Yu scold, let him not sit there of summer Marquis son is more rigid in situ, motionless.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yu was really sitting in this position.


    "Alas --"


    Xia Hou said in a deep voice: "I invited Lu Yu to live in my house before, but later because of busy business, I didn''t stay in my house. You even drove him out. Do you still have my uncle in your eyes? "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Xia Houli spoke, a strong and imperious pressure came.


    Long Yunshan and others, who had been laughing before, immediately changed their faces and felt that the momentum around them had changed.


    "Aunt... Father, this is a misunderstanding!" Long Yunshan trembled.


    She didn''t dare to face up to Xia Houli.


    It is through countless life and death fighting, to temper out of the intention to kill.


    Although they have some talent, they have never experienced a decent fight. They can''t face up to Xia Houli.


    The key is that she never thought that Xia Houli would turn against her for Lu Yu''s sake.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2774

    "So, today, I''ll take this opportunity to let you and Lu Yu clear up the past. You should seize this opportunity. If you get Lu Yu''s advice in the future, your achievements can''t be underestimated. "


    Xia Hou Li said: "go, give Lu Yu a glass of wine."


    what!


    Long Yunshan''s fingers are tightly clasped in her joints, and she pinches her fingers and turns white.


    In her heart, Lu Yu is just a bluffing thug relying on his relationship.


    Why does Xia Houli treat him as an expert?


    In the light of lightning, long Yunshan thought of a possibility, looking at Lu Yu''s expression more and more filled with contempt and anger.


    "Lu Yu, I wronged you before. Here''s to you." Long Yunshan was so angry that she forced a smile on her face.


    Lu Yu light said: "no harm, all in the past."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, long Yunshan was just making some big girls angry at the beginning, but he didn''t care.


    "Lu Yu, here''s to you, too. At the beginning, I didn''t know the situation, so I took you as a doorman who had been acting recklessly before. This is my mistake. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Madam Xia Hou said suddenly.


    Unlike long Yunshan, her apology is completely from the heart, very sincere.


    In private, Xia Houli has told his wife about Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu had not led the monster army to save the life of Xia Hou Li at the critical moment, I''m afraid that the imperial army at that time would have been destroyed under the siege of the Shura people.


    This is life-saving!


    What''s more, Lu Yu can kill Shura emperor at a young age, and his future is limitless.


    When she learned that she had nearly offended a future strong man, Mrs. Xia Hou was in a cold sweat.


    Today is a good opportunity for Mrs. Xia hou to apologize to Lu Yu face to face.


    Lu Yu light said: "some misunderstandings, madam do not have to worry about, I did not mind."


    Xia Hou Li said: "brother Lu Yu is really generous. Those misunderstandings before were that I didn''t discipline my family well. I''ll punish myself for a drink!"


    With that, Xia Hou Li poured the wine directly into the glass and drank it down.


    All the people around were shocked.


    Xia Hou Li is a Grand Marquis, but in front of Lu Yu, he not only asks his family to apologize to Lu Yu, but also punishes himself for drinking!


    What is Lu Yu''s identity?


    "Xiahou Jun, you are the genius of my Xiahou family. You are the same age as Lu Yu. It happens that Lu Yu will also take part in the imperial examination this time. With his help, you will certainly be able to improve a lot of strength before the imperial examination. " Xiahou Li looks at Xiahou Jun again.


    Xia Houjun didn''t show long Yunshan''s impatience. He said with a faint smile: "brother Lu must be a great master since he is respected by the patriarch. It''s just that some of the most popular figures in this imperial examination didn''t hear brother Lu''s name. I don''t know where brother Lu was from


    Xia Houjun is saying that Lu Yu is not famous at all.


    Lu Yu lightly said: "I did not raise people, but got the imperial examination qualification in Yuding Academy."


    "Yuding academy?"


    Xia Hou Jun''s eyes flashed an imperceptible contempt.


    Guozijian ranks above the five academies, and the disciples usually look down on the people in the five academies.


    What''s more, Lu Yu came out in the weakest Yuding Academy.


    The strength of Yuding academy is weak, and the number of senior high schools in imperial examination every year is at the bottom all the year round.


    What''s more, in order to expand the number of students, Yuding academy weakened the difficulty of the entrance examination, which made the quality of the students of Yuding academy uneven and made others look down on the students of Yuding Academy.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2775

    "In this case, brother Lu''s position in the academy should not be weak, right? I heard that only intermediate students or above can compete for the imperial examination in the Academy. I don''t know if brother Lu is an intermediate student or a senior student in the academy? "


    Xia Houjun continues to ask.


    Lu Yu said: "I didn''t take part in the real assessment of disciple level. I should be regarded as a senior disciple."


    Before that, Lu Yu successfully entered the Shentu secret place by the way of Beiming cold.


    As for the examination of disciples, since he came out of the Shentu secret realm, he came to the fore again when Yuding Academy was in danger of life and death. He no longer needed the level of disciples to show his strength.


    "I see. Does brother Lu know Wang Jinming? He is my best friend. He entered Yuding academy a few years ago and is a senior disciple. " Xia Hou Jun asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    In Yuding academy, besides daily practice, he was instructing other disciples.


    However, the whole Yuding academy has numerous disciples, even a large number of senior disciples. How can Lu Yu spare energy to remember the names of each senior disciple?


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that brother Lu is still obsessed with cultivation, and he just asks about other things." Xia Houjun''s eyes twinkled with a touch of fine light, as if he had found some intrigue.


    "Today, I don''t want to do it."


    Lu Yu drinks in silence and no longer looks at Xia Houjun.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. At the time of the Xiahou family dinner, Lu Yu is an outsider anyway. It''s not good to deal with Xiahou Jun.


    Moreover, as a genius of the Xiahou family, it would be shameless for the Xiahou family if Lu Yu suppressed him in a few moves.


    "All right, you step back first. Today is a happy day. It''s not a time for you kids to play around. No one in your family is allowed to do anything today. Come and sing and dance! "


    Xia Hou Li said directly.


    Seeing that the patriarch has spoken, long Yunshan and Xia Houjun return to their positions.


    But the disdain color on Xia Hou Jun''s face became more and more intense.


    Some of the dancers with wonderful dancing posture entered the hall, and the hall began to be full of laughter. But all the people''s eyes, if there is nothing, are gathered on Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu is now sitting beside the main seat, drinking with Xia Houli.


    What a glory! Even the elders of many Xiahou families do not have such treatment.


    In this piece of singing and dancing, Xia Houli appears to be lacking in nature


    "Tomorrow I will leave the imperial capital. I don''t know if I can leave alive." Xia Hou sighed.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "are we going to send troops so soon? Can''t we wait until the end of the lunar new year?"


    Xia Hou shook his head: "the army is expensive and fast. The Tang Dynasty has already started the general attack. In recent days, many princes have been recruited. Even some princes who had retired for a long time were transferred back to serve as pioneers. "


    "The monks of the Tang Dynasty are very strong. They have mastered the tactics of the middle ages and their general strength is much stronger than ours. If we fight head-on, our army will fall into a decline and we can only wait for the opportunity. "


    In the middle ages, many valuable skills and magic skills were lost.


    Up to now, many of the skills that have been spread are realized by people themselves.


    Compared with the ancient times, the power of the later generations can''t keep up with those skills which have been handed down for a long time.


    "I don''t know if I can come back alive. If I have an accident... Please help my younger generation, brother Lu. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2776

    Lu Yu said: "don''t worry about it, master Hou. You have the soul of the ancient thunder whale. Your cultivation is already very powerful. No matter how many masters there are in the Tang Dynasty, it''s hard to kill you. "


    "You don''t know about the front line, but I know. Every day, the imperial court would receive war reports from the front line, which were too tragic to read. Once upon a time, some old princes were assassinated as soon as they arrived at the front line, and even their bodies were not left behind. "


    The Xiahou Li sighed: "I am too clear about these people in Xiahou mansion. Since I became the Marquis, these people have been arrogant and extravagant. Some people used to be very low-key and easygoing, but with the expansion of family power, their personalities also began to be violent. These are the ways to take death. "


    "There are no experts in my Xiahou family, only I am struggling to support them. If I die, the family will not be far away from destruction. I don''t expect you to support my Xiahou family, but if you can help me a little at a critical moment of life and death, I will die without concern. "


    The words between them were not heard by anyone.


    In the hall below, the people of Xiahou family are still in the joy of the new year, with laughter everywhere, as if the destruction of the family is far away from them.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s reply, Xia Hou Li''s face showed an expression of relief.


    "This is a drop of the real blood of the ancient thunder whale, which I have always kept. Most of the younger generation in my family are not successful, and they can''t inherit thunder whale''s real blood. It''s better to give it to you than to waste it on me. "


    Xia Houli took out a delicate box from his arms.


    On the top of the box, there was a yellow paper full of talismans, which seemed to suppress the existence of the box.


    In this, the real blood of the ancient thunder whale is stored.


    In ancient times, there were many powerful fierce beasts between heaven and earth. Some fierce beasts had the supreme power to kill the heaven and destroy the earth. Even immortals could not be ignored.


    The thunder whale is one of the most terrifying beasts. It usually lives in the depths of the sea, independent, not good at social life.


    Every thunder whale has a powerful lightning force. Once it is released, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Xia Houli was just an ordinary general at the beginning. Later, no doubt, he won the inheritance of the ancient thunder whale. Under the forced integration, his strength soared and he became a hot figure in the army of Dayu.


    This is the thunder whale, the last drop of real blood.


    With this true blood, we can cultivate a strong monk. But Xiahou Li Ning is willing to choose to give him this outsider, which shows that Xiahou Ligen is not prepared to let Xiahou family inherit this power, but chose to give it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu solemnly took over the real blood and said, "don''t worry, marquis. I will try my best to help you."


    Xia Houli seemed to put down his worries and smile on his face.


    "Don''t talk about the unpleasant things today, drink!" Summer Hou Li laughs a way.


    It''s the night, the guests and the hosts.


    In the middle of the night, Xiahou Li was called by the Ministry of war and left Xiahou''s home.


    All the members of the Xiahou family came to see them off, but there was no worry on their faces. On the contrary, there was a knowing smile on everyone''s faces.


    The martial arts aristocratic families show their family''s strength by their fighting achievements. The more fighting achievements they have, the stronger their family''s strength will be.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2777

    This time, Xia Houli will surely come back with countless achievements as before.


    At that time, as members of the Xiahou family, their status will rise with the tide.


    All the members of the Xiahou family hoped that Xiahou Li would make more contributions to the front line, but they didn''t know how dangerous Xiahou Li''s trip was.


    Lu Yu watched Xiahou Li leave, turned back to his house and began to recover.


    In the back of the top guest room, there is a quiet pool.


    Above the pool, there is a misty water mist floating all the year round, which is formed by the rich aura converging into liquid.


    The cultivation here is several times better than the outside world.


    Lu Yu sat on the side of the pool with his knees crossed. He took a deep breath in his mouth. Immediately a white light flew out of the pool and poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    Around Lu Yu, the white fog rotates back and forth in the shape of eight trigrams. It rotates around the sky to repair the injury in Lu Yu''s body.


    As he continued to breathe for a whole night, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes when the sunshine in the early morning poured into the courtyard again.


    "Although the aura here is more abundant than that of the outside world, it is not enough to repair my injury. At present, I''m afraid it can only play 30% of its strength. "


    Lu Yu checked his own situation with his divine sense, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    He had never been injured this time. It''s not easy to recover completely.


    "It seems that we should recover as soon as possible before the imperial examination. If you take part in the imperial examination in this state, I''m afraid it won''t work. " Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu takes out a wooden box again.


    Uncover the yellow paper covered on the wooden box and let out a roar from the box.


    In an instant, a dazzling thunder suddenly appeared over the whole pool.


    These thunder and lightning began to flash in all directions, looking around, everywhere is shocking thunder.


    A piece of fallen leaves from the trees around the fall, the results were shattered by the thunder, into ashes.


    "It''s really the blood of the ancient thunder whale, and the thunder whale''s strength is very strong. It''s almost going to become the strength of the thunder whale King recorded in ancient books!"


    Lu Yu was so happy that he took thunder whale''s real blood and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    At the moment when the real blood of thunder whale entered the body, it immediately made a loud roar.


    If let Xia Hou Li see here, certainly can startle drop chin.


    The real blood of ancient fierce beast contains the will and strength of ancient fierce beast, which is extremely strong.


    It''s like a big tonic that needs to be drawn slowly. If ordinary people swallow it without permission, they are likely to explode and die.


    In order to absorb the power of thunder whale''s real blood, Xia Houli dropped the real blood into the water, then soaked it in the blood for several days, slowly diluted and absorbed it, and then gradually gained the power of thunder whale.


    Lu Yu is really taking risks, but for his ancient martial saint, these are nothing.


    Once in ancient times, there was a Shennong who tasted all kinds of herbs but did not die because of the tenacity of the martial saint.


    With this strong body, Lu Yu will not die even if he takes poison. Although the real blood of this fierce beast is strong enough, Lu Yu can still bear it.


    "Roar - Roar - roar"


    When the real blood entered Lu Yu''s body, the roar of thunder whale came to Lu Yu''s ear, deafening!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2778

    Every roar is like thunder in the sky.


    "It''s just a beast that has been dead for many years. You want to influence my will, too!"


    Lu Yu hummed coldly, and thought about the ghost in his mind. He forced the will of the ancient thunder whale away.


    That startling roar, began to gradually weaken, gradually transformed into a strong force, swept the whole body.


    Lu Yu had swallowed the secret medicine before, so he couldn''t continue to take pills for a while.


    However, the real blood is different. Lu Yu doesn''t intend to integrate it into his cultivation, but uses it to refine his body.


    The body of the powerful martial saint with 33 dragons is once again fused with the real blood of the ancient thunder whale.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s muscles began to swell violently.


    The powerful force filled his limbs and meridians, as if to blow up his whole body.


    Lu Yu felt that there was severe pain everywhere and in every corner of his body.


    It''s a kind of heart piercing pain.


    Lu Yuqiang resisted the pain and jumped directly into the lake.


    Suddenly, the lake seemed to be boiling, and the hot air rose from the water.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the depths of the lake, thunders were heard.


    The power of thunder contained in the real blood of thunder whale has the power of thunder.


    This kind of power, full of pure Yang breath, can harden the human body muscles and bones and remove impurities.


    Relying on this strength, Lu Yu kept refining his body and was silent in the lake.


    For three days, Lu Yu didn''t go out of the backyard. He always used the power of thunder whale''s real blood to attack the power of his body.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A startling dragon roared and burst out of the lake.


    There was a shadow of a dragon flying out of the water and hovering back and forth in the sky.


    The lake burst open in an instant, and Lu Yu''s figure jumped out of the water and stayed on the surface.


    His feet stayed on the water, which was like a smooth floor, supporting Lu Yu completely.


    Lu Yu''s current state seems to have returned to the peak.


    There is no half of the magic power in him. From the appearance, he is no different from the ordinary mortal scholar.


    But in terms of the real power, even many powerful monsters are out of reach.


    Lu Yu stretched his limbs slightly, and suddenly came a crackling sound, accompanied by a faint dragon roar.


    Lu Yu''s power has reached the terrible power of 47 dragons!


    This is close to the peak of wusheng.


    In ancient books, the peak strength of wusheng is the strength of 7749 real dragons!


    The martial saint of that period had reached the limit that human beings could reach. He could kill the immortal directly by firing his bow and arrow.


    Now, Lu Yu is only one step away from breaking through the realm of martial arts sage and becoming a martial arts immortal!


    Now, even if Lu Yu doesn''t use his magic power, ordinary Xuanxian will not be Lu Yu''s opponent at the beginning.


    "The physical injury was repaired by thunder whale''s real blood. But my inner cave hasn''t fully recovered. During this time, I can''t use mana. "


    Lu Yu made an accurate judgment of his injury.


    However, just exerting physical strength is enough.


    "First, ask Pei Tianguang if there is a place with plenty of aura in the imperial capital where you can repair the cave in your body."


    Lu Yu thinks in his heart.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2779

    In the early morning, the Xiahou mansion was full of shouts of killing and the sound of practicing magic to break the air.


    In the ashram of Xiahou mansion, many children have come here in advance to do morning exercises.


    These monks either practice Qi or martial arts, and each of them practices extraordinary skills.


    People who have family help grow up faster than many others. The inside information can not be leveled just by individual efforts.


    Next to the dojo, there are several martial arts contests.


    Every day, there are family members competing in this arena to hone their fighting experience.


    The children of these big families will have enough spirit stones and pills for their daily practice. In addition, with the help of peers in the family, the cultivation is even faster.


    Lu Yu took a look at these disciples and prepared to leave.


    For him now, seeing these people''s cultivation is just like the elder looking at the younger generation. He has no waves in his heart, let alone the heart of winning.


    Dong!


    At this time, a violent shaking occurred at the Biwu platform beside Lu Yu.


    Three children of Xiahou family flew out of the competition platform and fell to the ground.


    On the competition platform, Xia Hou Jun was wearing a strong suit, with a light sense of killing in his eyes. He stood on the competition platform with great momentum.


    Just now, he defeated three of the other three children of the Xiahou family.


    Not only that, it seems that Xia Hou Jun didn''t waste much energy at all.


    "Junshao is really powerful. We are not rivals."


    "Yes, just now we joined hands, but we didn''t find junshao''s flaw."


    "No wonder junshao can become an intermediate disciple of Guozijian. This kind of strength is beyond our expectation."


    Around many children of the Xiahou family, looking at Xiahou Jun, showed envy.


    Guozijian is the place where countless young people want to enter.


    However, even if you have a prominent identity, you need to have enough strength and talent. Otherwise, even if they are recommended, they are likely not to brush down the entrance test, wasting precious recommended places.


    And even if you enter the Imperial College, you also need to face the examination. Once the assessment fails, it will be removed.


    In fact, it is not because they are conceited and do not want to stay in the Imperial College, but because they are not strong enough to pass the examination, they are forced out.


    Aware of the envious eyes around, Xia Hou Jun''s face, showing a satisfied smile.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being admired and admired by people.


    "Practice more and I''ll give you some advice when you have time." Xia Hou Jun said haughtily.


    His eyes swept away one by one, and suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu just looked at his fight, shook his head slightly, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing Lu Yu shaking his head, Xia Hou Jun suddenly frowned and said in a loud voice, "Master Lu, if you don''t come out these days, how can you leave as soon as you see me?"


    The eyes of the people around him suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    At that time, Lu Yu and Xiahou Li sat up and down at the family dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone is guessing the identity of Lu Yu.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yu has been in the closed door since, and has never gone out at all.


    Lu Yu light said: "nothing to see, naturally to go."


    For him, fighting at this level is just like children making a scene. There is really nothing to see.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2780

    "The experts are really different. They are arrogant. I don''t know if Lu Da is interested in competing with me on stage? The Marquis said before that you should give me good advice. "


    Xia Houjun said provocatively.


    His eyes were full of banter and irony.


    In Xia Houjun''s heart, he has completely recognized that Lu Yu is a person who is fishing for fame.


    He has inquired about it from long Yunshan. Before, Lu Yu was just a door guest in Xiahou mansion. He joined Yuding academy only last year.


    The students who have just joined the academy do not have any foundation and strength, so it is impossible for them to get the imperial examination quota.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu is just a little trickery, cheating Xia Hou Li.


    As for the patriarch Xia Houli, it''s just a martial arts man. He doesn''t have enough brains. It''s normal to be cheated.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "forget it, if I do it, you will be seriously injured. The moves you learned are very good, but the basic skills are not enough. You can''t take my next move. "


    If it is in peacetime, Lu Yu''s advice will be helpful.


    But now, Lu Yu''s body has just increased its strength. It''s hard to control for a while.


    It''s not appropriate to shoot Xia Houjun to death by mistake.


    Xia Hou Jun chuckled: "Master Lu, if you are afraid, don''t look for more reasons. I''m so scared. I can''t even take a move from you? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    He has been completely ruthless.


    Now, Xia Houjun has been able to confirm that Lu Yu has no ability at all. He can only boast.


    Otherwise, how could he dare not even compete on the stage?


    Lu Yu frowned: "are you sure you want me on stage? It should be a few days away from the imperial examination. If you are injured, it may have a great impact on the imperial examination. "


    Xia Hou Jun sighed: "it''s just because it''s coming to the examination day that I want to ask your Master Lu for advice. You can rest assured that if you are injured, there are doctors in my Xiahou family who will treat you. "


    It seems that today''s competition is inevitable.


    Lu Yu sighed: "since you have a good idea, come on."


    He is not prepared to waste his words here. Since Xia Houjun wants to be instructed, Lu Yu can teach him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    See Lu Yu ready to go on stage, Xia Hou Jun showed a cruel smile.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a burst of rapid footsteps, suddenly close.


    Long Yunshan didn''t know when she came here and walked here quickly.


    "Shan''er, Master Lu wants to give me advice. This is a golden opportunity. Don''t stop me." Xia Hou Jun said with a smile.


    Long Yunshan frowned and said, "brother Jun, I know your strength is very strong, but this matter, in my face, I''d better forget it."


    Xia Hou Jun frowned and stared at long Yunshan. He glanced at Lu Yu again and hummed coldly: "well, I''ll spare him for Shan''er''s face today!"


    All the people around know that Xia Houjun and long Yunshan are close to Taoist couple.


    Long Yunshan is in the Imperial College, and Xia Houjun has been promoted all the time. Only in this way can he make rapid progress.


    But listen to Xia Hou Jun''s tone, it seems that Lu Yu is not in the eye at all.


    "Isn''t Lu Yu just an outsider but a man in the middle? He has no real ability at all?" Around many Xiahou family children have guessed.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2781

    "Come here." Long Yunshan stares at Yu and goes to a remote place with him.


    Lu Yu looked at her and said, "why do you want to stop me?"


    Long Yunshan stared at him and said, "do you really think that you are capable? Wake up, you don''t know how powerful the intermediate disciples of Guozijian are! "


    "I know that you know Fu Da Shi and Shen Jian Hou. They are all great people in the court. It''s great that you get to know them. But the two of them are people who like to make friends. You and them are just friends on the wine table. Do you really think that you can rely on this kind of relationship to fake tiger power? "


    "Don''t daydream. Isn''t it good to practice honestly? Now, both the Lord of the sword and the Fu University have been transferred from the imperial capital, and even his uncle has gone to the front line. For those big people, you are just a dispensable little role. Can''t you see yourself clearly for it up to now? "


    In one breath, long Yunshan said everything she wanted to say.


    Last time, Lu Yu forced long Yunshan to give in under the influence of the theory of Fu Zhi.


    But with long Yunshan''s character, how could she be really convinced?


    Long Yunshan is now in front of Lu Yu, saying all the words that she has been depressed for a long time. She suddenly feels refreshed, and all the boredom in her heart seems to disappear in an instant.


    Long Yunshan raised his head haughtily and looked at Lu Yu: "I know that the reason why you can make your uncle equal to you is that you rely on your own background to put pressure on your uncle. What''s so great about this? My uncle just became a marquis, but you don''t have enough power. Do you think you''re very successful? "


    She always thought so.


    So even if Xia Hou Li made a good effort to let long Yunshan meet Lu Yu, she still didn''t think so.


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Yu took a look at her and said, "if you don''t want to be a frog in the well, go out and have a look. Don''t be blinded by what''s in front of you. In this world, there are many things you can''t imagine. "


    "For the sake of Xia Houli, I don''t care about you. But you have to be clear that there are limits. Take care of yourself. "


    Lu Yu said coldly, and immediately turned to leave.


    This is just a group of young people entrusted by Xiahou Li, but Lu Yu promised to help Xiahou''s family in a critical moment.


    As for these young people of Xiahou family, Lu Yu will not be merciful.


    "Oh, I often cheat others, but I even cheat myself in the end." Long Yunshan sneers.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, beside long Yunshan, a figure appears. It is Xia Houjun who left before.


    Xia Hou Jun stares at landing feather and leaves, coldly says: "Shan''er, why don''t you let me clean up this boy. Since I''m just a little liar, I''ll kill him like a dog. "


    Long Yunshan shook his head: "that day in the restaurant, he and Fu Zhixue Shenjian Hou were brothers."


    She told Xia Houjun all about Lu Yu in the restaurant that day.


    "He has such a background. These two are great figures in heaven. If they really have a lot to do with him. If I kill this boy, I will offend those two big men by accident. I''m afraid that in the future, it will also be targeted. " Xia Hou Jun frowned.


    Long Yunshan sneered, "he? I think it''s just a hidden messenger of the strong. It''s not him that those big people respect, it''s the strong man behind him. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2782

    Xia Hou Jun nodded: "I think it''s the same. This son has no ability. He is mostly a servant of a strong man."


    "Shan''er, the banquet will begin soon. You''ve made more preparations these days. I contacted several friends of the Imperial College and got two invitation tickets. You and I can go and see them together. "


    "What? Fu Shui banquet! Can we go there this time? "


    When long Yunshan heard the news, she shuddered all over, and her face was very excited.


    It is said that in the northeast of the imperial capital, there is a lake several miles around.


    Over the lake, there is a strong aura of clouds floating all year round, gathering in it. If you practice in it for a long time, you can consolidate your own strength, which is of great benefit to improving your accomplishments.


    The lake is called Fushui. It is said that there is an immortal utensil full of spirit springs. When the strong man with the immortal utensil came here, he accidentally knocked it down. The spirit springs in the immortal utensil just spilled out, forming a lake on the ground.


    After all, the holy spring is extremely precious. The strong man''s entourage intends to take it away, but the strong man says, "since it has been spilled out, why should it be taken back? It''s hard to get over it. That''s it. "


    Therefore, the lake was named as overburden.


    The banquet is held only once a year.


    The banquet was held for only one day in the name of being held on the bank covered with water.


    This is one of the largest auctions in the imperial capital. Every time a water banquet is held, there will be big business groups coming from various rivers, as well as many religious holy places and other top forces.


    There are many treasures from all over the world. No matter who you are, you can find what you need here.


    The biggest feature of the Fu Shui banquet is that there is only one, and all of them are top treasures. There are no cheap things here, only the most precious things are qualified to enter the Fu Shui banquet.


    Therefore, the entry requirements of the water covered banquet are extremely harsh. For the whole Xiahou family, only the Marquis like xiahouli can be qualified enough. If other people want to get the entry qualification, it''s a little less meaningful. We must think of a special way to get the qualification.


    Many people have money and are not necessarily qualified to enter.


    "That''s great. If you get some treasures at the Fushui banquet, your strength will soar in the imperial examination! And even if you can''t find the right treasure, you can go and see the world! " Long Yunshan was so excited that her voice was shaking.


    Xia Hou Jun laughs: "it''s just a little entry qualification. I want to get it easily. eldest brother


    "It seems that only junshao is worthy of genius. Compared with you, Lu Yu is a joke."


    Long Yunshan looks at Xia Houjun with admiration.


    Xia Hou Jun shook off his sleeve and said with confidence: "I have applied to the family elder. This time, the family will give me full support. At the auction, I can use at least one billion immortal stones. At that time, I will find a suitable magic weapon! "


    Long Yunshan envied: "in this way, brother Jun can definitely make a big bang this time. The Jinshi is sure to win!"


    "Ha ha ha, of course. I don''t hide it from you, my goal this time is to attack a! I''ll let those so-called talents know what real strength is


    The top one in the imperial examination was the number one scholar, the top one and the most powerful one in the imperial examination.


    For a moment, long Yunshan was also shocked by Xia Houjun''s ambition.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2783

    A few days later, Lu Yu suddenly received an invitation.


    The cover of this invitation is carved with golden dragon pattern, which is very exquisite and luxurious.


    The quality of this invitation alone is worth hundreds of stones.


    Although this invitation is exquisitely made, it can''t be used by anyone.


    In the corner of the invitation, there are some hidden marks, which can only be used in the palace. Any other force, no matter who dares to use such an invitation, is a felony of great disrespect.


    "Zhen Yuqin, she followed Mi Fei to the imperial capital." Lu Yu sighed.


    This is the invitation from Zhen Yuqin.


    When he was in the lower world, Zhen Yuqin had the blood of Princess MI, and was accepted into heaven by Princess MI.


    Some of the people who came to heaven with Lu Yu chose to find their own way, while most of them followed Li Ji to the Tang Dynasty.


    Now seeing his old friend in the lower world again, Lu Yu is filled with emotion.


    However, the invitation given by Zhen Yuqin is not an invitation to a banquet.


    Concubine MI was seriously ill. She was treated in Taitai hospital for many days, but there was no sign of improvement.


    Zhen Yuqin is so anxious that he suddenly thinks that Lu Yu is in the lower world. He is also a master of alchemy, and he is also the champion of the Dandao conference. After learning that Lu Yu was in the imperial capital, he immediately sent someone to invite him.


    "In that case, go and have a look."


    Since the old friend asks, Lu Yu naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Just out of the door, there was a royal carriage, which had stopped outside the Xiahou mansion.


    "Mr. Lu, I was sent by the princess to meet him in person."


    Driving is a green eunuch, respectful to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "princess? Do you mean Zhen Yuqin


    The green robed eunuch replied, "last year, the princess flew up from the lower world and was named" red maple princess. ". Before the small is the palace imperial horse supervisor, is sent to the princess side to wait on


    The carriage galloped all the way to the palace.


    The Royal Palace of Dayu Dynasty is located in the north of the imperial capital, on the central axis.


    Seat as the center, facing south.


    The Imperial Palace has a vast area. Its walls are towering, standing tens of meters high, and it is completely isolated from the outside world.


    On each side of the city wall, there are a large number of strong and close arrays, which make the whole palace secure.


    All arrays are carved and arranged by the top array masters to ensure full power. It is said that the Imperial Palace array can even shake the attack of the powerful Taoist without being destroyed.


    Deep palace court, there are patrolling monks everywhere. There are millions of forbidden troops on all sides, guarding them.


    There are also some powerful monsters in the palace, some of which are demon emperors. These are the power to frighten all sides and make the curfew dare not be reckless in the palace.


    The walls of the palace are piled up. I don''t know where I am.


    The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate, and the eunuch with green robe led the landing feather through the layers of palace walls to a clean palace.


    Along the way, Lu Yu sensed a lot of exploration eyes. Those should be the dark guards in the palace, who are monitoring the movement of the palace all the time.


    "Lu Yu, we meet again."


    At the gate of the palace, Zhen Yuqin went out early to welcome him.


    She was wearing a palace dress and looked elegant and elegant.


    Zhen Yuqin was born beautiful, but now her dress is more elegant. But between the beauty''s eyebrows, the willow eyebrows are frowning, slightly sad.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are not what you used to be." Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2784

    With Lu Yu''s eyes, one can see that Zhen Yuqin has broken through to the earth immortal!


    This kind of speed can be called speed.


    You know, when you first came to heaven, young people like Zhen Yuqin were not even the supreme.


    However, this is not unusual.


    After all, Zhen Yuqin is a close relative of Princess MI. With this relationship, Princess MI is naturally willing to use a lot of resources to cultivate her.


    What''s more, Zhen Yuqin was also granted the title of princess. Like the prince, he could get the blessing of the Qi luck of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom, and his cultivation was fast.


    "I don''t know what to do. My mother suddenly fell ill. Too hospital has been unable to cure, I have love all over the imperial capital of the top alchemist, can still fall into a coma. I really can''t help it. I want to trouble you. "


    Zhen Yuqin wants to cry. She has tears in her eyes.


    Mi Fei brought her up from the lower world and taught her carefully. For Zhen Yuqin, he is not only an elder in his family, but also a master.


    This is one of the gods on the list of gods, who was granted the title of "Luo God". Suddenly, he fell ill without any signs.


    Zhen Yuqin has been worried these days. She is worried about whether Princess Mi will have an accident. Her face is full of worry.


    "I know you have great ability. If you can save the lady, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you!" Zhen Yuqin said.


    "Well, let me see first." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Since it''s to save Princess MI, naturally the condition is to talk with her. Lu Yu won''t embarrass a little girl who has just entered heaven.


    Zhen Yuqin nods and follows Lu Yu silently.


    In the inner courtyard of the deep palace, she had no one close to her except Princess MI.


    Concubine MI is not awake yet. Zhen Yuqin is here. No one can rely on or trust her.


    But fortunately, now Lu Yu appears.


    When they entered the palace, a strong fragrance of medicine came out.


    Rows of maids and eunuchs, holding herbs and elixirs, shuttled back and forth through the small gate beside the palace.


    In the center of the palace, there is a spacious Phoenix bed. The cloth curtain around the bed hung down, showing only the hazy figure inside. Now he was lying on the bed.


    By the bed stood a dozen people.


    These people are divided into two groups, one is the alchemist, wearing the alchemist robe, looking at the logo on the chest plate, it is obvious that the rank of these alchemists is not low.


    On the other hand, they are wearing white robes and frowning. They are supposed to be Taiyi in Taiji hospital.


    At this time, in the palace, it was the alchemists who treated Mi Fei.


    In front of the alchemist, the fire is burning in the alchemy furnace, and the fragrance of medicine is coming from the alchemy furnace.


    The fire of that group is more and more prosperous, the fragrance of Dan medicine is also more and more rich, obviously it is about to be refined successfully.


    "Everyone, give me a hand, the pill will be refined soon!"


    An old man at the head of the group suddenly cried out.


    Other alchemists immediately join forces to pour mana into the alchemy furnace.


    Alchemists can activate their own mana to control the integration of elixirs, so as to achieve alchemy.


    But generally speaking, alchemists can only refine their own pills, and few others cooperate.


    As long as the refining of some high-grade pills, one person can not catch, will let other people cooperate, refining pills together.


    Dong!


    With the cooperation of all the people, a dull sound came from the alchemy furnace.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2785

    In the furnace, a golden elixir suddenly flew out and was about to fly out.


    From this golden elixir, there is a great momentum, as if it can suppress all the creatures around.


    This elixir, from the moment of its birth, has already had its own intelligence and plans to get out of trouble.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally refined the elixir!"


    The old man, headed by alchemists, burst out laughing wildly.


    He suddenly jumped up, directly in mid air, holding the golden elixir firmly in his hand.


    Jindan sent out a violent tremor, trying to break free from the old man''s hands, but he couldn''t leave.


    "Congratulations to master Wu for successfully refining the imperial pill!"


    "With this elixir, Master Wu''s position in the elixir League will go further!"


    Other alchemists paid compliments to the old man one after another.


    Master Wu waved his hand and said, "thanks to your help, I can refine the imperial pill."


    Although Master Wu''s tone was modest, the proud expression on his face could not be covered.


    "Master Wu, are you sure you can cure her this time?" Zhen Yuqin is worried.


    Master Wu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Princess MI. She is poisoned by Yin and cold. These Yin poisons are extremely fierce, they attack the heart and lead to the coma of the empress. "


    "As long as I let empress Mi swallow it with the elixir of pure Yang, she will come back to life. This time, it must be a cure.


    Master Wu said this with full confidence.


    Hearing Master Wu say so, Zhen Yuqin''s face showed a relieved expression.


    "All that, please." Zhen Yuqin saluted Master Wu.


    Master Wu''s expression was arrogant, and he said faintly: "when the pills are refined, the power of the pills will evaporate a little. Give it to the empress as soon as possible."


    Next to the doctor, also elongated his neck, ready to see this pill is how magical effect.


    The palace maids around immediately came forward and prepared to take the pills from Master Wu.


    "Wait a minute, let me see."


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    He just came in and nobody noticed.


    Even if someone saw it, he would only be an apprentice of a alchemist. No one would care.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly stops the pill, and everyone''s eyes immediately fall on Lu Yu.


    "Who are you?" Master Wu frowned and was dissatisfied.


    Zhen Yuqin quickly came out and explained, "he is a friend of mine. He is proficient in alchemy. He was also invited to come to see his mother."


    "Master alchemy? Ha ha, that''s my clumsy eyes. I don''t know when there will be such a young man proficient in alchemy in Dijing. Boy, where do you come from? "


    Master Wu asked coldly.


    Lu Yu ignored him and said, "I don''t have a school. Alchemy is what I have learned."


    Lu Yu came from sanxiu in his last life.


    He cut through thorns and thorns in heaven and provoked countless enemies. Even if he bought pills outside, he could be poisoned by others.


    Therefore, all of his alchemy is based on his own exploration and experience in the ordeal of life and death.


    Master Wu frowned: "if there is no school, can you be a certified alchemist in the Dan League? Don''t you tell me that you don''t even have a genuine alchemist certification? "


    "I don''t have time to do any verification." Lu Yudao.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s reply, Master Wu suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2786

    "Ha ha, no wonder he is so rampant. He turned out to be an unknown doctor. The princess is too young to be cheated by you. Do you think you can cheat me? "


    Master Wu seemed to have seen through some kind of conspiracy and burst out laughing wildly.


    Zhen Yuqin quickly explained: "Master Wu, Lu Yu is really capable. He has just come to the imperial capital, so he has no identity of Dan League. If he can be certified, he can easily get permission from the alchemist. "


    Master Wu stroked his beard and shook his head: "princess, you don''t understand. Danmeng certified Alchemist is not only capable of alchemy. Many people in the stars, who know a little about alchemy, call themselves alchemists. But these people, do not understand the theory of alchemy, do not know how to control the fire, do not know how to configure materials, how can they be called the real alchemists? "


    With that, Master Wu pointed to Lu Yu and yelled, "and you, do you understand that? Don''t you just learn a few danfang, then ready to run out to show off. I asked you, "have you read the book" Introduction to alchemy? "


    "No Lu Yu shook his head.


    In the last life, he made the first alchemy after fighting with others. He was extremely poisonous and could only make the antidote pill with limited materials.


    At that time, if the antidote pill he refined was wrong, he would die directly, and there was no room for negotiation.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Yu finally found out the secret of alchemy and successfully refined the first pill. The antidote pill also successfully dissolved the poison in his body and made him survive.


    After Lu Yu''s accomplishments were improved, he read the experience of some high-level Dan masters. But these introductory books have never been read again.


    Like other alchemists, he didn''t follow the book step by step at the beginning. Instead, he quickly jumped the beginning stage.


    The sarcastic expression on Master Wu''s face was even stronger: "I haven''t even read the introductory books, and dare to say that I am an alchemist? Ha ha, don''t be funny. In the face of the princess, I don''t care about you. Don''t make trouble here. Go out! "


    Other alchemists, too, made do with it and yelled, "this is not the place where you can make trouble. Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "so, are you trying to stop me? Your treatment was wrong from the beginning. I had a look at it just now, and I already know the situation of Mi Fei. You can see the end of driving me away. "


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a arrogant child like you. Princess, I put my words here today. If I want to save people, I can, but this boy must leave here! "


    Master Wu suddenly sat on the ground with a golden sword and closed his eyes.


    In his hands, he still firmly controlled the imperial elixir. It seemed that if he didn''t give him an explanation, the elixir would not be taken by Mi Fei.


    Zhen Yuqin was very anxious: "Master Wu, it''s important to save people. Please don''t worry about it. It''s important to get medical treatment as soon as possible."


    One side of the doctor couldn''t look down, but: "young man, do you know who master Wu is?"


    "He was the first alchemist to join the danmeng. He has created countless Dan prescriptions. I don''t know how many top alchemy sects want to invite him to be an elder. This is a famous master in the field of alchemy. Even we have to call him the elder. You are a little boy. You dare to shout in front of him. You really don''t know what to do


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2787

    Lu Yu said indifferently: "his diagnosis is so hasty. What''s the use of having such an identity?"


    The group of doctors could not help shaking their heads when they heard these words.


    "Does he really think that with the support of the princess, he can be rude to a master of alchemy? In Master Wu''s capacity, even in the face of some princes, you can be on an equal footing with them. "


    "At that year''s Dandao conference, Master Wu came to the fore, and his alchemy methods were superb. With his help, it''s easy to save the empress. This young man is really making a fool of himself here. "


    Many doctors blame Lu Yu one after another.


    Zhen Yuqin now in the heart, is also some regret, called Lu Yu to come.


    In the lower world, Lu Yu is a genius of alchemy, and his strength is also super strong, almost no one can match him.


    But now it''s heaven.


    I don''t know how many talents and strong people come out in large numbers. A lot of talents who come up from the lower world will be lost in the heaven.


    At this time, it is not a wise choice for Lu Yu to conflict with these old strong players.


    "Lu Yu, why don''t you let Master Wu come to treat you first?" Zhen Yuqin asks tentatively.


    Although she believes in Lu Yu''s strength, now everything should focus on treating Mi Fei.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the first time I have been questioned."


    Master Wu sneered: "well, since you say my diagnosis and treatment is wrong, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with my diagnosis and treatment. Concubine Mi''s whole body is cold and cold. Anyone who has learned a little common sense will know that it''s cold poison. As long as the cold poison is dispelled, the empress will naturally come back to life. "


    "I''ll see you. What''s your opinion?"


    Lu Yu''s face is indifferent and comes to the bed of Mi Fei.


    Several ladies in waiting by the bed stopped him immediately: "it''s inconvenient for your mother to see outsiders. You can''t get any closer."


    "Well, I''m here." Lu Yu watched the whole bed with his eyes.


    Under the curtain, everything in the bed appears extremely hazy. There are special protective measures on the outside of the bed. As long as the curtain is covered, the scene inside can''t be seen clearly from the outside.


    Other people can''t see the specific situation clearly, they can only rely on the cold and piercing breath to realize that Mi Fei is cold.


    But this kind of phenomenon is just appearance.


    Lu Yushi looked forward to Qi, his eyes flashed a touch of purple light, and suddenly on the bed, there was a strong Yin Qi.


    These Yin Qi are transformed into the appearance of the evil spirits of the night fork. They are all vicious incantations.


    "Among Mi Fei, it''s not the cold poison, it''s the curse!"


    As soon as Lu Yu''s voice came out, he was shocked.


    All the people present were stunned. Curse?


    Who dares to curse the concubines in the palace? This is a felony enough to destroy the family!


    "Is that your guess? I thought there was some high opinion. I laughed to death. You don''t want to ask about the existence of empress MI. It''s a God who enjoys endless incense and has great strength. What curse can hurt her. She was the only one who made mistakes in her own practice, leading to a chill in her body and a coma. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here! "


    Master Wu heard Lu Yu''s conclusion as if he had heard a big joke.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "since you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. According to your method, can you make Mi Fei come back to life?"


    With that, Lu Yu is ready to leave.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2788

    He has been reminded to this extent, which is the end of his duty.


    Since they don''t want to listen, Lu Yu doesn''t have to waste his time here.


    "Lu Yu!" Zhen Yuqin hurried up and apologized.


    Lu Yu took a look at her, and finally sighed: "if you want to wake up Mi Fei, at least invite a strong leader in the world. With them, we can''t see the clue. "


    This kind of curse has already involved the level of mental power.


    Through the believers'' belief in God Luo, the throne was eroded continuously.


    Even a high-level deity like Mi Fei has no way to deal with this situation.


    "It''s ridiculous. Can you see clearly the problems that only the strong can see clearly? Make a mystery


    When Master Wu heard what Lu Yu said, he gave a sneer again.


    He asked the palace maid to take the gold elixir he had made and let Princess Mi take it.


    When the pill came into her body, a ruddy luster appeared on her face. Even the cold air around her disappeared.


    "Ah, lady''s fingers, there''s temperature."


    A palace maid tentatively touched Mi Fei''s finger, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Let''s check it!"


    The imperial doctors rushed forward for examination.


    They are not simple doctors, but also monks. Gather the mana to form a line. Then you can probe behind the curtain to check the current situation of Mi Fei.


    After a careful examination, the eyes of several doctors were shining.


    "It''s really amazing. My mother''s heart beat steadily."


    Master Wu said with a smile: "naturally, this pill of mine is very powerful. It can cure the disease! But now empress Mi''s body is still relatively weak, the cold poison is too fierce, so she didn''t wake up completely. "


    "If you send your mother to a sunny place and stay longer, you will wake up naturally."


    The palace is located in a very remote part of the imperial palace. There is very little sunlight in it on weekdays, which naturally makes it very cold.


    "Everything is arranged by the master."


    Several Taiyi now regard Master Wu''s words as the standard, and there is no doubt at all.


    Master Wu nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to look at Lu Yu, and said with a triumphant smile, "boy, do you know the gap between you and me now?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. For the sake of your youth, now come and bow your head to me and admit your mistake. This time it will be revealed. I just think you are an ignorant and arrogant young man. I don''t care about you. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "if I don''t do it?"


    "No? Hum! I can''t be insulted for nothing. As long as I let out a word, no one of the alchemists in the whole Dan League will refine a pill for you. Even the chambers of Commerce will not provide you with materials, no matter how much money you have. That''s my face. "


    Master Wu said haughtily, "you don''t know how deep my contacts are. I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk so much in front of me. But I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to apologize. "


    Other doctors also said: "young man, Master Wu has given you a chance. You must grasp it. You are young. You don''t have to offend this alchemy master because of your anger. "


    "Master Wu, this is my friend. Please don''t embarrass him. I apologize for the offence just now. No matter what compensation you want, I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2789

    Master Wu snorted coldly: "do you look like someone who is short of money and treasure? If he doesn''t apologize today, I will never give up. "


    Atmosphere, into a stalemate.


    Many people look at Lu Yu with pity.


    This arrogant boy dares to offend the heaven level alchemist. He had no idea what vast contacts and resources the alchemist would have.


    As long as Master Wu gives an order, Lu Yu will not be able to get along in the imperial capital.


    Lu Yu face unchanged, light said: "what qualifications do you have, let me give you an apology?"


    "Well, although I don''t care about you, it''s not your role that can be so humiliated. I''ll show you what I do! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, the whole person stepped forward.


    After taking this step, Lu Yu''s whole momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.


    A thick breath burst out from his chest, forming a mighty sound of dragon, echoing everywhere.


    Ancient martial arts, the voice of the dragon!


    "Roar"


    In an instant, all the Yin Qi around seemed to be dispelled by the sound of the dragon, and the doors and windows in the palace were suddenly opened, making bursts of clanging sound.


    All the people in front of Lu Yu felt as if a five clawed golden dragon was roaring.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar, mixed with the sacred and solemn atmosphere, seems to be able to dispel all evil.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the air, the sound wave seemed to form a flying dragon and directly broke through the curtain.


    The evil spirits, yecha, who had been hovering over the curtain, seemed to encounter their natural enemies one by one and screamed in succession.


    The ghosts screamed and disappeared in the roar of the dragon.


    Then, the strange smell that had been around Mi Fei all the time dissipated.


    The sound reverberated and directly lifted the curtain around her bed, revealing her face.


    At this moment, Mi Fei is still lying on the bed, still in a coma, motionless.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Master Wu was completely shocked by Lu Yu''s momentum.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, he can even compete with those who are strong in the world.


    Such a powerful momentum is enough to crush everyone in the palace, not to mention Master Wu, a alchemist.


    In a moment, Master Wu had a feeling that his life did not belong to him. It was as if Lu Yu could crush him to death with a finger.


    Around, there was a sound of the blade coming out of its sheath.


    In fact, the maids and eunuchs who were waiting for Princess MI were the monks who secretly protected her.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s sudden move, these maids and eunuchs actually pull out their weapons at the same time and surround Lu Yu.


    Master Wu screamed: "this son dares to be here and intends to assassinate empress MI. He must be arrested, tortured and killed


    Zhen Yuqin said quickly, "stop it!"


    However, all the maids and eunuchs in the palace obey the orders of Mi Fei, and Zhen Yuqin''s words can not restrain them.


    Lu Yu glanced around and said faintly, "I''ve dispelled some of the curse on Princess MI. But for her to fully recover, the curse must be removed. If the delay continues, not only will she lose her throne, but she will even die. It''s up to you to decide which is more important. "


    Master Wu said with a grim smile, "you''re all here. You''re still talking nonsense here. You don''t want to leave alive today."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2790

    All around the palace maids and eunuchs, approaching the landing feather step by step.


    Lu Yu looked around and said coldly, "you can''t stop me, and you have to think clearly about the consequences of stopping me."


    Master Wu sneered: "how dare you do it in the palace? Try it. If you dare to fight in the palace, you will be suppressed by experts immediately. What can you do? "


    Zhen Yuqin is about to cry. She just wants to find someone to save Mi Fei. She didn''t expect that this would happen.


    She rushed forward, stopped in front of Lu Yu, yelled: "Lu Yu is my call, I see who dares to move!"


    A few eunuchs face dew gloomy: "princess, don''t let us difficult to do."


    Zhen Yuqin wants to argue, but Lu Yu pulls her.


    "Concubine MI, now that you are awake, don''t go to sleep any more." Lu Yu opens his mouth.


    Master Wu hummed coldly: "although my mother has my pills to help her, it is obviously impossible to wake up now. Boy, don''t do any more useless tricks. This time, you''re dead! "


    "Somebody


    Suddenly, a cold and ethereal voice rang out behind the crowd.


    The maids and eunuchs, trembling at the sound, immediately turned and looked away.


    Mi Fei, who has been in a coma, suddenly wakes up and sits up from the bed.


    Although I just woke up, I didn''t apply powder, but the domineering momentum still made me feel awe inspiring.


    The palace maids and eunuchs gather around Mi Fei and ignore Lu Yu.


    "Mother!" Zhen Yuqin runs to Mi Fei and holds her hand in surprise. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, my Palace won''t die so easily."


    Concubine Mi fondly touches Zhen Yuqin''s head.


    Master Wu also welcomed each other with a smile: "empress MI, I''m the Dan master who is responsible for treating you. I..."


    Before Master Wu finished speaking, Mi Fei had coldly interrupted him, but pointed to Lu Yu: "you come to cure me."


    what!


    Master Wu suddenly stood in the same place like a thunderbolt.


    After a long time, Master Wu exclaimed, "lady, it shouldn''t be. You can wake up because of the pills I made. That boy was going to attack you just now! "


    Master Wu is now full of grievances.


    The reason why he came here in person was to climb up the legendary imperial concubine.


    Emperor Taiqian did not set up a queen, and among all the concubines, except the imperial concubine, MI was the favorite.


    Now Shen Linglong usurped the throne and became emperor. Many concubines were expelled from the palace. Only a few concubines, such as MI, were qualified to stay in the palace, and their power did not diminish.


    This kind of strength, if you can seize the opportunity to climb up, it is absolutely unimaginable benefits.


    "Get out of the way, I won''t say it again." Mi Fei''s voice was cold and piercing.


    Hearing this voice, Master Wu was full of grievances and suffocation. He took them all back and honestly stepped aside.


    Lu Yu looks at Mi Fei: "if you want me to do it, what price are you going to pay?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, people around them could not help but take a breath of air.


    This is a dream for many people to treat a royal concubine. This kid, even talk about the terms first?


    Mi Fei frowned: "do you think our palace can''t afford it?"


    "Talk about it before you do it, so that you won''t regret it in the future." Lu Yu looks directly at Mi Fei, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Princess Mi looked up and down at landing feather and said, "I remember that you are the young man Qin Er knew in the lower world. You actually came to heaven. Come on, what do you want? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2791

    Lu Yu said: "I need a gourmet spirit pool, a hundred elixirs of ten thousand years'' quality, and a drop of your blood!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of silence around.


    This is simply, even if the lion big mouth!


    There are only two of them in the imperial palace. Even if Mi Fei wants to use them, there is a certain number of times limit.


    Ten thousand years of quality of the God medicine, at least in the Middle Ages began to grow herbs, not only the ancestor of the year, but also extremely precious!


    Every elixir of ten thousand years is a treasure at the end of the auction. It is a valuable treasure without market!


    Lu Yu needs a hundred this time. Don''t even think about it in other places. Even some holy places for alchemy can''t be taken out. Only the imperial palace can have it.


    But even so, it''s too precious!


    The last point is that some of them have violated the rules of transgression and some of them are quite rebellious.


    God''s blood is very precious to a God, just like the true blood of a monk. Every drop of it condenses precious power.


    Only the most devout and trustworthy believers can obtain the blood of God.


    If outsiders want God''s blood, it''s almost impossible.


    What''s more, Mi Fei is not an ordinary God.


    Her position as the God of Luo is inherited from an ancient god in the ancient times, which is quite ancient and has profound connotations.


    Concubine MI was also the concubine of emperor Taiqian. Even if Taiqian emperor has fallen, but the emperor is powerful, still not ordinary people can be humiliated.


    "Boy, you''re dead. You don''t know how cruel and arrogant princess MI is. If you dare to talk like that, there is no way to live! "


    Master Wu stares at Yu, his eyes full of venom.


    Originally, he was the protagonist in the whole palace, but since Princess Mi woke up and appointed Lu Yu to treat her, Master Wu became a supporting role.


    Anger, jealousy, hatred.


    Many emotions gathered in Master Wu''s heart, so that he could not hide his emotions.


    He didn''t dare to hate Mi Fei, so he had to record all his hatred on Lu Yu''s head.


    Now he is very happy to see Lu Yu dare to open his mouth. He just thinks that Lu Yu will have bad luck immediately.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, Princess Mi gave a cold hum, and the atmosphere of the whole palace immediately became cold.


    Zhen Yuqin quickly said: "Niang Niang, don''t be angry. It''s just a condition. We can talk about it."


    With that, Zhen Yuqin also motioned Lu Yu with her eyes to let him not go too far.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I will not reduce any of these conditions. There are many experts in the palace. Princess MI can try to see if those experts can remove the curse poison from you. "


    Master Wu couldn''t help sneering: "you can really blow it. Even the experts in the palace can''t clear it. Can you?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Yu light said: "although the heaven is big, but this curse, only I can solve."


    Mi Fei''s eyes were shining: "you help me to lift the curse, I can give you all these things!"


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly realized.


    It turns out that what Princess MI has been suffering from is not the cold poison, but the curse!


    From the beginning, the direction of treatment was wrong!


    "I was so confused that I almost delayed my mother." All the doctors knelt down to plead guilty.


    The faces of those alchemists were stiff and blue.


    They also insisted on Master Wu''s idea before, and always thought it was caused by cold poison.


    I didn''t expect that now, Princess Mi admitted that she was cursed.


    They were busy for a long time, but also refined the imperial pill, the result is only in vain.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2792

    Master Wu''s face was as gloomy as water. He stood aside and said nothing.


    Before he made a mockery of Lu Yu, it was like an invisible slap on his face.


    Lu Yu looked at Mi Fei: "don''t hold on any longer. Since you have agreed to these conditions, I will cure you naturally."


    Mi Fei''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yu deeply, as if she wanted to remember Lu Yu.


    "Then you''ll see what you do."


    Mi Fei seems to have lasted for a long time and has reached a critical point.


    Her body shook slightly, then she lay down again and fainted.


    "Ah, mother!" Zhen Yuqin panics and hugs Mi Fei.


    "There''s no need to panic. Her curse hasn''t been completely dispelled. It''s just a temporary awakening."


    Lu Yu steps forward and sweeps Mi Fei''s eyebrows. He has a conclusion in his heart.


    Zhen Yuqin grabs Lu Yu''s clothes and pleads: "Lu Yu, since you can see through the curse, you can get rid of it, right. This time, please. "


    Standing on one side of the Taiyi, also bowed to Lu Yu: "before, we were clumsy and ignorant. Please help us."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "I need some medicinal herbs to make pills. I need some paper and pens."


    Immediately a maid in waiting spread out a piece of paper on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu had a draft of the abdomen before, but now he wrote it down, and immediately hundreds of medicinal materials appeared on the paper.


    "So much?"


    Not only those imperial doctors and alchemists, but also other eunuchs who didn''t know how to alchemy felt shocked.


    Generally speaking, alchemists only need more than ten kinds of medicinal materials to make medicine, and there are no more than 30 kinds at most.


    This is not to say that it is not good to have too many herbs, but that every Alchemist''s energy and ability to control the fire are limited.


    If too many herbs are refined at one time, there is likely to be attribute conflict between them. If not well controlled, pills are likely to become waste pills.


    Therefore, the vast majority of danfang, will try to control the number of herbs, in order to increase the success rate of alchemy.


    There is no one like Lu Yu who writes about hundreds of herbs at a time.


    A doctor could not help asking: "how many kinds of pills do you want to refine?"


    Lu Yu didn''t lift his head and said lightly: "one is enough to lift the curse."


    The curse of Mi Fei is quite troublesome. If you want to dispel it completely, you need many kinds of pills to dispel it completely.


    However, Lu Yu''s time is limited. How can he waste his time on it.


    Simply Lu Yu will use all the pills fusion, into a!


    This practice almost violates the principle of alchemy, and even some alchemy masters dare not try it easily.


    However, Lu Yu is now in the realm of the God of alchemy. In his last life, he tried this alchemy in countless experiences of life and death. Naturally, he has a bottom in his heart.


    Hearing that Lu Yu only needed to refine a pill, all the doctors and alchemists around him took a breath of cold air.


    These are hundreds of medicinal materials!


    Moreover, many medicinal materials are extremely precious rare species.


    Although the treasure house of the palace contains all things, there are all these things. However, it is not easy to refine these materials successfully.


    Master Wu was watching all the time and said with a sneer, "if you can''t alchemy, don''t try your best. I don''t know how you can see through empress Mi''s illness, but if you want to use all these herbs for alchemy, it''s just a dream. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2793

    Lu Yu suddenly stopped writing and his eyes were cold: "it''s OK for me to make alchemy, but he can''t stand here!"


    Lu Yu''s finger is directed at Master Wu.


    Master Wu laughed angrily: "boy, you want to die!"


    What kind of status he is, no matter where he goes, he is always a flattered guest. When has he been expelled face to face?


    "I don''t want to say the second time, if I want to make alchemy, he can''t stay in this room."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes with his hands on his back.


    "Ha ha, what a joke. Do you think you are the only one who knows how to break the curse? I have been refining pills for many years, and I also have a lot of experience in dispelling the curse. I only know dozens of pills to break the curse. What qualifications do you have to let me go! "


    Master Wu laughed wildly.


    But Lu Yu didn''t answer him. He still shut his eyes.


    Beside Mi Fei, a purple eunuch suddenly said in a deep voice, "Master Wu, go out first and let Lu Yu make pills first."


    what!


    Master Wu''s forehead was covered with blue veins and his face was red. "Are you all crazy? Are you really pinning your hopes on this hairy boy? "


    "I started alchemy at the age of ten. I was certified by the alchemy League at the age of twenty. At the age of sixty, I became a heaven level alchemist. I didn''t know how many pills I had made in my life! You don''t believe it, believe him? "


    "Does he understand the principle of medicinal materials? Does he know how to match different herbs? He is not an alchemist at all. He can write hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials. You are not responsible for your mother''s life


    Master Wu was so angry.


    He could not take care of his style now. He roared angrily.


    The purple eunuch seemed to have little regard for his identity. He said in a cold voice, "I only know that the empress let him make pills. Master Wu, go down and have a rest when you are still young. Don''t force me to use a strong one. "


    Between the words, the purple eunuch also showed a strong fluctuation of mana.


    The eunuchs who can serve around Mi Fei are not inferior in strength.


    These eunuchs were not only servants, but also trusted members of the noble people in the imperial palace. They were able to obtain many internal skills and resources. Not only loyal, but also powerful.


    In their eyes, there is only their own master. Besides, no matter who they are, they will not care.


    "Hum!"


    Master Wu left with a brush of his sleeve and strode out of the door: "you don''t have to come. I''ll go by myself!"


    When other alchemists saw Master Wu coming out, they were embarrassed to stay here, so they had to follow Master Wu.


    "Shall we... Or shall we leave now?" An alchemist was embarrassed.


    They came here to make pills. They thought it was a cure, but they made a wrong diagnosis at the beginning.


    In the direction of diagnosis, he lost to a young man, and many alchemists felt that they had no light on their face.


    It''s embarrassing to stay here.


    "What do you do when you leave? I''ve never seen it before. I use hundreds of herbs to make pills. Today, I want to see which master can make such magic pills! "


    Master Wu deliberately bit the word "master" in his words very hard, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    He has been able to be sure that Lu Yu is talking nonsense.


    There is no one who can refine such pills. Even if there is, it should be the joint efforts of several experienced alchemists to make it possible.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2794

    "Take these herbs."


    When Lu Yu finished writing the prescription, the doctors were stunned.


    There are 208 kinds of herbs in the whole prescription, including the most common herbs, but the most rare ones.


    In fact, the properties of some medicinal materials are mutually exclusive. In pharmacist''s scriptures, they can''t be used together.


    Look at this red prescription, all the herbs and dosage are very close, it looks very shocking.


    "Are you sure you want to use so many herbs for alchemy?" The doctor asked.


    Other eunuchs and maids, looking at Lu Yu, were also full of suspicion.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cool and calm, and said, "you can go and get it."


    If you let the Taiyi know that these herbs are actually twenty pills, I don''t know what expression they should be.


    The doctor did not dare to say more, so he sent someone to get the medicine.


    At this moment, the advantage of the palace is highlighted.


    I don''t know how many herbs there are in his prescription. It''s precious material that can''t be found outside. However, it seems that Taiyi is not surprised, but used to it.


    The imperial palace contains numerous rare and precious medicinal materials, and the collection in the treasure house is rich in categories. Almost all the danfang written by Lu Yu can be found in the treasure house of the imperial palace.


    Soon, a group of maids carrying herbs moved to the palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a corner of the palace was filled with all kinds of medicinal materials. Each kind of medicinal material is put in a refined jade box, which is of excellent quality.


    "I''d like to see how he plans to alchemy."


    When Master Wu saw these medicinal materials in the palace, he felt very hot.


    A lot of herbs can''t be found outside.


    When he was refining the imperial pill, he deliberately found some rare herbs. Unfortunately, he also knew that his alchemy level was limited, so he didn''t ask for too many herbs.


    Lu Yu looked at the herbs in front of him. Suddenly he pointed to a purple flower in the corner and said, "I want purple flowers, not Tianxiang leaves. I changed them."


    The doctor walked over, picked up the purple flower, smelled it, looked at it for a moment, and then was shocked and said, "it''s really Tianxiang leaf, not Ziming flower!"


    The appearance characteristics of tianxiangye and ziminghua are very similar, which can only be distinguished by careful discrimination.


    But Lu Yu, just a glance, can tell!


    This skill, even many doctors and alchemists who have practiced Dan Dao for many years, is difficult to distinguish directly.


    Lu Yu''s sarcastic eyes finally dissipated.


    "It''s the slave''s fault, please spare your life!" The palace maid with the wrong medicine knelt on the ground and couldn''t help pleading.


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    A Taiyi came out and went to the treasure house to bring back ziminghua. At the same time, he also took a pill stove.


    The shape of the furnace is particularly special. The whole body is made of bronze, and many animal like patterns and some symbols and inscriptions are carved on the surface.


    The whole Danlu furnace is more than half a person high and extremely heavy. But the Taiyi in Taihu hospital, the worst of all, was a monk of Mingwen realm. He had great strength, and he could not help holding a Dan stove in one hand.


    "This furnace is the best one in our Tai hospital at present. Originally, I can''t lend it to outsiders, but since you are the empress of saving MI, I''ll make an exception to lend it to you this time. "


    The imperial doctor put down the stove and made a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2795

    Bang Dang!


    The furnace fell steadily on the ground.


    Master Wu''s eyelids beat when he saw the picture.


    "This is the top ten thousand beast golden furnace. Only the imperial palace can have this kind of quality Dan furnace. Even in danmeng, unless they are the top old guys, who can have such a Danlu! "


    Master Wu stood outside, looking at the red stove in front of him. A greedy look flashed in his eyes.


    A good alchemy furnace can greatly improve the success rate of alchemy.


    Even, to a certain extent, the Dan stove definitely determines how high the upper limit of a pill is.


    Those top-level pills are all made with the best Dan furnace. If you use some ordinary low-quality Dan furnace, it will not be able to bear the power and firepower, and it will be broken directly.


    Even when he just refined the imperial medicine, he was not qualified to use this furnace.


    "I don''t know what kind of luck this boy is. He has been approved by Empress MI."


    Master Wu''s teeth itched with hatred and his heart was full of jealousy.


    He knew that if Princess Mi had not appointed Lu Yu to treat her, the imperial doctor would never have given Lu Yu this kind of red stove.


    "However, the higher the quality of the furnace, the higher the requirements for alchemy techniques and control means. I''ll stand here and see how you make a fool of yourself. "


    There was a cold light in Master Wu''s eyes.


    Lu Yu took a look at the red stove and said, "the red stove is really good."


    "Then, let''s start alchemy."


    The imperial doctor was a little anxious. After all, what Princess Mi suffered was a curse.


    If they can''t cure Mi Fei''s illness, they are already neglecting their duty. Now Mi Fei hasn''t come to life. If there''s something wrong, I''m afraid it''s them who are the first to suffer.


    Lu Yu had better refine the elixir quickly to clear the curse on Mi Fei, so that the stone they had been hanging in their heart could fall down safely.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t need a furnace for alchemy."


    what?


    Many doctors on the scene were all in the same place.


    In everyone''s common sense, if you want to refine the pill, the pill stove is essential.


    But Lu Yu now has to say that there is no need for alchemy.


    It''s a myth.


    Master Wu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I told you a long time ago that this boy doesn''t know how to make pills at all. He''s just a hairy boy who comes to talk nonsense. It''s ridiculous that you actually listen to him. "


    The purple eunuch who threatened Master Wu before also looked at Lu Yu.


    Zhen Yuqin naturally trusts Lu Yu: "Lu Yu certainly has other ways, but you don''t know it."


    "Princess, is this boy your lover? You have no idea how harsh the means of alchemy are. But even the apprentices who can''t alchemy all know that alchemy must have a furnace. This boy is full of nonsense, but I don''t believe it. He doesn''t need a Dan stove. What can he use to refine Dan? "


    Master Wu does not miss every opportunity to ridicule Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu actually said that he didn''t need a furnace for alchemy, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Well, in your opinion, there must be a furnace for alchemy?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly: "in ancient times, Shennong and Fuxi had no alchemy furnace. How did they make pills? Stick to the rules. Your thinking has been limited by the rules. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2796

    "Who told you that there would be no elixir without alchemy furnace?"


    "Today, I''ll show you how I alchemy!"


    When Lu Yu stepped forward, his whole body''s mana burst out suddenly, and a powerful force swept all directions.


    Other people just feel that there seems to be an invisible mountain in front of them. They suddenly appear in front of them, and a strong sense of oppression is coming.


    Some palace maids and eunuchs, who were weak in cultivation, suddenly stepped back and felt an impulse to kneel down.


    On weekdays, they served the nobles in the Imperial Palace and met many important people.


    However, it is rare for Lu Yu to have such momentum when he is so young.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, a dark blue flame suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the flame came out, no matter who it was, it felt a cold feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    "Strange, it''s a flame. How can I feel like there''s an iceberg in front of me?" A doctor covered his heart and said with a pale face.


    In addition to the Taiyi, even Master Wu, who was standing outside the palace, and all the alchemists around, felt the chill.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so strange..."


    The business of several alchemists had not yet come to an end.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu reached out and made a move towards the surrounding herbs. Suddenly, more than 20 herbs flew out of the air and flew towards the landing feather.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, these herbs fell into the flame of Lu Yu''s palm one after another, and immediately began to melt, turning into crystal clear liquid medicine.


    And the flame, as if automatically transformed into the shape of Dan furnace, began to refine herbs across the air!


    "This is the fire display alchemy furnace, refining alchemy through the air!"


    Master Wu felt as if his heart had stopped beating.


    This method is clearly recorded in ancient books and has long been lost in alchemy.


    Only in some ancient alchemy families, there will be inheritance. But even so, not everyone can do it.


    If you want to use this technique, you must have a good command of the herbs and the heat.


    The biggest advantage of this method is that alchemy is faster. Usually, it takes only a few hours to refine the pills for 49 days.


    However, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the requirements for human alchemy are too high.


    I don''t know how many alchemists there are. I''m confident that I can use this method to alchemy. In the end, the medicinal materials were wasted, and the pills had not been refined.


    "So you want this method? Although I don''t know where you learned it from, you are just taking a risk in alchemy. Do you think you can waste all the treasures in the palace? "


    Master Wu did not believe that Lu Yu could refine pills by this method.


    Even he was not sure that he could make such alchemy, let alone a young man like Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu changed again.


    He glanced at the fire Dan furnace which was refining in the air. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, more than ten flames appeared in the air.


    These flames begin to condense in mid air and finally form the shape of Dan furnace.


    "What else does he want to do?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s action, all the people around him were blindfolded.


    "I refined all these herbs in one breath!"


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and suddenly all the herbs around him soared into the air.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2797

    Under the control of Lu Yu, the flying medicinal materials fall into the flame Dan furnace.


    Under the high temperature of the flame furnace, all the herbs began to melt and turn into juice.


    More than ten flame furnaces are suspended in the air.


    For a moment, the temperature in the whole palace rose a step.


    "He... He plans to refine more than ten pills at a time?"


    Master Wu was ready to sneer at the words, but he swallowed them.


    Many alchemy masters can make many pills at one time.


    But like Lu Yu, he himself uses the method of alchemy to alchemy, so he needs to call all his spiritual attention and concentrate on the alchemy furnace.


    In this case, it''s hard to be distracted and do other things.


    And Lu Yu, actually refining more than ten pills at a time.


    What is his spiritual strength?


    Master Wu only felt his lips dry for a while. He suddenly felt that he was really like a frog in a well.


    This method of alchemy was not even thought of before.


    But Lu Yu, now he just did it, and showed it in front of him.


    "No way, I don''t believe it! From the day I entered the Tao, I put all my energy on alchemy. How can I not be better than this hairy boy! "


    Master Wu clenched his fist and roared in his heart.


    He didn''t admit his failure at all.


    "I also refined the emperor''s elixir, but it''s good for him to produce the best elixir. As long as I have the elixir in my hand, I will still be the alchemist of danmeng. And he doesn''t even have the certification of danmeng. He''s just a little hairy kid who came from the wild road! "


    Everyone stopped talking and quietly watched the landing feather in alchemy. No one dared to disturb him.


    "No wonder he wanted so many herbs. He was preparing to refine more pills at a time. However, I''m afraid that his method is also against the heaven. I don''t know which master of alchemy''s disciple he is


    Other alchemists also saw some of Lu Yu''s ways.


    You can see from Lu Yu''s alchemy that every kind of medicinal material can be perfectly mastered by Lu Yu, and all these medicinal materials can be refined into medicinal juice.


    I''m afraid that this kind of technique can only be mastered by some powerful alchemists?


    Just as others guessed, Lu Yu suddenly glanced at the rolling liquid medicine in the flames.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Lu Yu suddenly reached out and spat out a word: "Ning!"


    More than a dozen empty stoves burst out dazzling lights at the same time. The liquid medicine inside, with Lu Yu''s words, began to quickly condense into Dan.


    "That''s Dan?"


    All the people around were shocked.


    They have seen alchemy. Every pill needs a long time to be refined before it can succeed.


    Even with the help of other alchemists, it took Master Wu seven days to make the imperial medicine successfully.


    And Lu Yu from the beginning of alchemy, to now also just used a incense time.


    This time of burning incense, has the pill become it?


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, many pills slowly condensed in the empty stove.


    Some of them are as black as ink, and some of them are glittering with gold. They have different characteristics.


    "Roar"


    All of a sudden, one of the grey pills came out with a dragon roar.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2798

    See from the surface of Dan medicine, suddenly fly out a dragon soul of palm big.


    This dragon soul looks very young, but its own characteristics are very obvious. It is an authentic purple gold dragon. Pure blood, quite dignified.


    "Roar! Roar


    The soul of the Dragon could not help but utter a low roar of the dragon, and then whirled back and forth around the pill, lifelike.


    "The pills are channeling! Oh, my God, it''s just a good time. "


    "And he still used the method of refining pills from the air. It''s quite good that he made a top-quality pill with this method. He even made a psychic pill!"


    Those alchemists know the clue.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s elixir at the moment, he was surprised to see the dragon spirit.


    Even if they want to refine the elixir, they need a long time to refine, and they need a good elixir furnace. Even so, there is a great chance of failure.


    And Lu Yu, actually a successful refining!


    "Fortunately, the quality of other pills is lower." Many alchemists began to comfort themselves.


    But when their words just fall, other flame Dan stove, suddenly burst out a burst of roar again.


    See those Dan furnace, appear at the same time a virtual shadow.


    There are flying eagles, tigers, wolves... Every shadow is lifelike and strong.


    Actually, all of them are pills!


    The alchemists were almost staring out, and everyone was staring at everything in front of them.


    Tongling pill, it''s not the steamed buns on the roadside stall. You can make a cage by steaming them now.


    Every pill needs to be refined before it can be born.


    No one can refine so many pills at a time like Lu Yu, and all of them are psychic pills, without exception.


    You know, if you can refine the elixir in danmeng, you can be promoted to the prefecture level alchemist.


    If we can refine the elixir, we will have the capital to promote the elixir.


    "It''s a miracle. If the news is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation in the alchemy world!"


    At this moment, no matter whether the alchemist who had mocked Lu Yu at the beginning or not, his eyes to Lu Yu were different now.


    In the world of practice, all is based on strength.


    Since Lu Yu has shown his talent of alchemy, others will naturally look up at him.


    Master Wu''s face is very blue at the moment. He can''t say a word any more.


    He was still shouting just now that Lu Yu could not alchemy at all. But now, Lu Yu just refined the pill and slapped him in the face.


    "So what? I have refined the elixir. No matter how much elixir you refine, it''s just channeling. Although there is only one gap between the two, it is a world apart. In the process of alchemy, I still hold you steady! "


    Master Wu snorted coldly, his face was lonely and proud.


    "Who said, I''m just a refined elixir?"


    Lu Yu pointed to the elixir of dragon soul and drank: "the elixir of heaven and earth, the origin of all things, gather together!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roaring sound suddenly rang out.


    At the beginning, the dragon soul of the pill suddenly opened his big mouth and bit the pill next to him.


    Other elixirs are devoured by the dragon spirit one after another.


    Every time you swallow a pill, the surface of the dragon soul pill will be bright, and the smell of the pill will be more intense.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2799

    Seeing this scene, the alchemists outside finally burst in.


    They originally went out with Master Wu. After all, Master Wu is here. If you want to get in touch with Master Wu, you have to go in and out with him.


    But now, no one cares.


    They saw, almost miraculous.


    Pills, actually in front of their eyes, began to devour each other.


    This method is unheard of!


    "It''s impossible. Even in the Sutra of alchemy, there is no description of such alchemy. Once the pill is formed, it is almost impossible to recast it. It is impossible to fuse it with each other! How can you swallow other pills


    A alchemist said in surprise.


    Other alchemists are also shocked.


    Outside the door, Master Wu saw the scene in front of him, and his mouth opened unconsciously.


    He guessed that Lu Yu was probably a disciple of a alchemy master, so he still had some alchemy skills. However, just refining out of the psychic pill, or far less than his refining of the imperial pill.


    But now, Master Wu did not expect this situation.


    Oh, my God, can pills devour each other? He had never heard of such a thing.


    "The combination of elixir and medicine makes the king come to heaven and earth! Congealed


    With the sound of Lu Yu, the soul of the Dragon suddenly roared up to the sky.


    This roar, has been completely no longer the original tender and weak, become extremely powerful. The roar of the Dragon resounded everywhere in an instant.


    The dragon''s soul suddenly grew ten times larger and roared angrily at the sky.


    When the sky is clear, suddenly there are dark clouds.


    The dark cloud, which hung over the palace where Mi Fei lived, lingered all the time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the dark clouds, thunder emerged from the dark clouds, accompanied by the roar of thunder.


    In the eyes of the people shocked, a bright sky thunder fell from the sky and split fiercely towards the dragon soul.


    "Ah, is this... Is it because of Dan''s robbery?"


    The alchemists were completely subdued.


    This is Dan''s robbery.


    Only when there is an extremely adverse pill, which is not allowed by heaven and earth, will there be such a thunderbolt.


    Just like a normal monk, as long as the elixir passes through the thunder, the level of the whole elixir will increase by one quality.


    Under the gaze of the people, the thunder in the sky finally fell on the dragon soul.


    Thunder is the strongest pure Yang thing in the world.


    Under its bombardment, no matter what it is, it can''t resist its power.


    However, under the continuous bombardment of thunder, the elixir refined by Lu Yu and the Dragon Spirit transformed from it not only did not disappear, but became more powerful.


    With the thunderous bombardment, the dragon soul''s size became larger and larger, and the Dragon scales and whiskers on its body surface were very clear.


    "Roar"


    The dragon soul suddenly gives out a long cry, and even rushes directly into the clouds, and begins to pass the baptism of Tianlei.


    It''s too late! It''s too late!


    Thunder, all bombarding the dragon soul, makes the dragon soul''s body surface become golden, more and more bright.


    Nine thunderbolts fell, and the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate.


    As the clouds dispersed, a bright golden light suddenly shone from the horizon.


    It was a bright and dazzling golden elixir, which was floating in the air, shining with dazzling light.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2800

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Around him, he was immediately enveloped by a strong and boundless pressure.


    "Is this the pressure of Dan medicine?" Everyone felt a sense of panic.


    They looked at the pill in the sky, as if they saw a fierce and incomparable master. In front of the master, there was no resistance.


    "Look, all the pills on the table are dim?"


    A palace maid suddenly saw the scene on one side of the table and cried out.


    In the palace, there are also some pills.


    The quality of these pills is excellent, and there is no lack of channeling level pills.


    These pills are all used to nourish the body of Princess Mi when she wakes up.


    But now, as if by the influence of the golden elixir in the sky, the surface of all the elixirs began to dim. Even if it''s a panacea, it''s the same.


    As if, a little bit sent out half of the light, is to the sky that gold pill provocation in general.


    "This should be the emperor''s elixir."


    Many alchemists only feel their throat dry.


    Oh, my God, are they right?


    This pill in front of me is actually the imperial pill?


    Even if they want to refine the elixir, they have to work together to make it.


    The most important point is that the emperor''s elixir they just refined did not lead to thunder robbery.


    Moreover, from the point of view of momentum, the former elixir and the present golden elixir are just one heaven and one earth, which can''t be compared at all.


    "The emperor''s elixir he made alone, doesn''t it mean that he has the qualification to become a heaven level alchemist at a young age?" The alchemists suddenly thought of this problem.


    Lu Yu doesn''t look very old.


    At his age, if he becomes a heaven level alchemist, he has unlimited potential and will be trained by the Dan league with all his strength.


    In contrast, Master Wu has been a master alchemist for so many years and has not made much progress. Only in his own contacts, he is better than Lu Yu.


    Some alchemists, realizing that Master Wu might have kicked the iron plate, went to the side one after another to distance themselves from Master Wu.


    How experienced master Wu is, how can he judge the ideas of these alchemists.


    "These weeds Master Wu is gnashing his teeth.


    But now, he can''t say any more sarcastic words.


    As for Lu Yu''s Alchemy, he asked himself that he could never do it.


    "No, I don''t believe that you can refine the imperial pill! I don''t believe how old you are


    The more master Wu thought about it, the more angry he became. His jealousy, anger and shame mixed together and finally burst out.


    "I''d like to see what kind of elixir you are refining!" Master Wu suddenly got up and flew towards the golden elixir in the sky.


    "No!"


    "Master Wu, don''t go there!"


    Several other alchemists on the scene suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    This is not the place where the outside world can refine pills. He can do whatever he wants.


    It''s made by Lu Yu, but it''s a pill for Princess MI.


    You have to be careful with things like this. Even medicinal materials need to be taken by the people in the palace. How can you tolerate Master Wu being touched by an outsider.


    "Bold!" In the eyes of the eunuch in purple, there was a flash of cold light.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2801

    However, although the people in the palace have reacted, it is too late.


    Master Wu is not only a celestial alchemist, but also a strong man in fairyland!


    This kind of cultivation can appear in a certain place in a flash with a slight jump, and other people can''t stop it at all.


    Soon, he came to the golden elixir.


    When the distance was close, Master Wu was shocked to find that the mighty power came from the pill!


    That''s the imperial power of danzhong!


    In front of me, this pill is the emperor of the pills. Its quality is higher than that of all the pills around.


    "Everything is false. How can there be the alchemy of mutual swallowing of pills? I have never seen such alchemy for so many years. Let me tear you down myself


    Wu gave a big drink and held out his hand to hold the golden elixir.


    But at this moment, the golden elixir suddenly burst out a bright light.


    From the golden elixir, a golden dragon appeared suddenly, roaring at Master Wu.


    "Roar"


    A roar, such as thunder, shocked the world.


    Seeing Master Wu approaching, the dragon soul stretched out its claw and slapped Master Wu hard.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" Master Wu was so angry that he reached out and was ready to fight.


    Dragon claw, slap Master Wu hard.


    The arrogant and angry expression on Master Wu''s face suddenly solidified, and an unprecedented force fell on him again.


    Master Wu only felt that his arms began to break, and the whole person was knocked down by the dragon''s claws and fell to the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    Master Wu fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Fortunately, the bricks and stones in the palace are made of extremely strong stones, which are difficult to break. Therefore, the ground behind Master Wu did not break.


    A group of people who were ready to rescue before were all stunned.


    Master Wu, is this a slap of Dan Yao?


    How could that be!


    Although there are some elixirs, the gods transformed by elixirs can attack people. But master Wu is also a strong man in fairyland. It''s incredible that he was taken out in this way!


    If it''s human, it''s OK, but it''s just the elixir Lu Yu has just refined.


    Does a pill have such power?


    The eunuch in purple robe, who was just about to stop Master Wu, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his clenched fist gradually loosened.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Lu Yu glanced at Master Wu.


    Master Wu struggled to get up, and his face was no longer full of the initial arrogant eyes.


    He looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, and a trace of fear flashed in his heart.


    Others stand far away and don''t know what he''s been through. But master Wu was close to the pill at that time. He clearly felt the power of the pill.


    The kind of power that seems to sweep everything and suppress everything.


    This is the real elixir.


    In contrast, the emperor''s elixir he refined only had the shape of emperor''s elixir, but not the potential of emperor''s elixir.


    In contrast, Master Wu naturally knew what he lacked.


    "Master, Wu Yongfu didn''t know a real person before. He offended a lot!"


    Wu Yongfu lowered his head without any pride in his heart.


    In heaven, we respect our strength.


    At such an age, Lu Yu can easily refine the imperial elixir, and he is also a real imperial elixir. His future is bound to be limitless.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2802

    What''s more terrifying is that Lu Yu''s background must be quite terrifying.


    When Master Wu thought of his previous taunts to Lu Yu, a layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "You made a mistake in diagnosis before, and I pointed out that you didn''t correct it. I started alchemy, and you sneered at each other. Do you really think that my patience is infinite? "


    Lu Yu''s voice became colder and colder.


    Invisible, a sense of terror to kill, instantly shrouded in Master Wu''s body.


    Lu Yu killed countless people in his last life, and his murderous spirit was almost endless. Once performed, even the gods and Buddhas in the sky will change color.


    Master Wu only felt that his brain was blank, and everything in front of him seemed to have changed into a thick bloody color.


    Even some experienced generals can''t bear the terrible killing intention, let alone a alchemist.


    Plop!


    Master Wu knelt down on the ground.


    "I have no eyes before. I have repeatedly offended the master. Please forgive me!" Master Wu begged.


    He''s really scared.


    That kind of momentum makes people feel as if master Wu would die if Lu Yu only used some means.


    "From today on, I don''t want to see you in imperial capital. Go ahead." Lu Yu said lightly, and let Master Wu leave with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, I will obey the master''s arrangement!"


    Master Wu kowtowed and left.


    On the one hand, it was Lu Yu''s intention to kill, on the other hand, it was Lu Yu''s Alchemy.


    Since Lu Yu has such strength, if he participates in the verification of danmeng, he will surely become a master.


    At that time, if Wu Yongfu offends this young and promising alchemy master, he will have difficulty in the imperial capital and even the whole heaven.


    It''s better to bow your head and admit your mistake early. At least at his level, even if you''re not in the imperial capital, you can get along well outside.


    Inside the palace, there was silence.


    All the people were dumbfounded and looked at all this in front of them. They didn''t believe it was true.


    Master Wu, who was invited by Zhen Yuqin, was scared away by Lu Yu. And Lu Yu, really refined into the imperial pill.


    Although many people are not alchemists, they are very familiar with the grade of pills.


    A pill of emperor''s elixir can almost be said to be met but not sought. It''s the emperor of the pills, the highest level that most of the top alchemists in the heaven can produce.


    Even if it is put at some auctions, this kind of pills is also the most important treasure.


    But now, it was refined so easily by Lu Yu.


    Look at Lu Yu''s means again, there is no half stagnation!


    "Master Lu, why haven''t we heard of your alchemy before? Please give me your advice. "


    Several other alchemists saluted Lu Yu.


    This scene seems to have broken the long-standing world outlook of these alchemists.


    They learned alchemy step by step according to the description in the Scriptures.


    However, according to the Scriptures, there will be no mutual swallowing between pills.


    "I created this method myself. But haven''t you tried? " Lu Yu frowned.


    In his last life, he did not learn how to refine and swallow pills overnight.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2803

    All the experiences of alchemy are summed up through countless failures.


    What''s more, his last life was just a free cultivation without a school. We need to strive for any resources we need for cultivation.


    And these alchemists, sitting on the countless resources of the Dan League, can''t understand this alchemy.


    Several alchemists looked at each other, and there was a look of shame on their faces.


    "Before reading the Sutra of Dan, according to the Sutra of Dan, once the pill is formed, it is impossible to change its properties and quality. We have never thought that pills can actually devour each other and enhance the quality. "


    A Dan master was ashamed.


    They are much older than Lu Yu.


    But I didn''t expect to lose to Lu Yu in experience.


    "Be complacent and stick to the rules! I ask you, before the people who wrote the Sutra of alchemy, did no one know how to make alchemy? "


    Lu Yu said: "alchemy is a method of constant experiment and progress. In the past, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs. If he didn''t have what the Scriptures said, couldn''t he try it himself? Since the people who wrote the Sutra can''t do it, do you believe that you can''t do it yourself? "


    "Well, if I tell you that pills may not be formed, can you believe it?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, everyone raised their heads.


    "It''s impossible!" A alchemist exclaimed.


    Pills, generally speaking, must have a certain form.


    The pills refined by the master are round and glossy with few impurities; However, the surface of the pills refined by the apprentices is pitted and even irregular.


    But no matter what kind of pills are, they must have a certain form.


    No form, it''s just a liquid medicine, not a pill.


    "Yes? Then who told you that pills must have shape! "


    Lu Yu suddenly reaches for his hand across the air.


    A strong force burst out from his palms and grasped the void in the distance.


    The golden elixir surrounded by the dragon soul was instantly held by Lu Yu.


    Click, click, click!


    On the surface of Jindan, a crack appeared directly, and then began to break up gradually.


    "What is he going to do? Do you want to destroy the imperial elixir? "


    Many alchemists were shocked to see Lu Yu''s action.


    Zhen Yuqin is also surprised, but her heart, or trust Lu Yu. Therefore, the eunuch in purple robe and others should be stopped and kept away.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Yu clenched his hands.


    Suddenly, the pills floating in the void split in an instant.


    A golden air stream floated out of the pills and condensed into a purple golden dragon in the air.


    The purple gold dragon roars in the void.


    In its whole body, all around the light golden mist, faint medicine fragrance from inside.


    Lu Yu controls the current and presses in the direction of Mi Fei.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The purple golden dragon turned into a mist of medicine and breathed in from Princess Mi''s nose.


    In a twinkling, the emperor''s pill that twinkled in the middle of the sky disappeared, and the broken mist was completely engulfed by Mi Fei.


    "Pills without shape can also be made into medicine! It''s true


    The alchemists present felt that their ideas were once again impacted.


    Under normal circumstances, if the pill is refined, it will be placed in the jade bottle for the first time to prevent the medicine gas from volatilizing.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2804

    The refining and shaping of pills is the symbol of successful refining of pills, and it is also to completely retain the medicine gas inside.


    However, Lu Yu now directly smashes his refined elixir, but he did not expect that the medicine gas has not completely evaporated, but can continue to play a role.


    "I''ll see!"


    The alchemists bowed their heads.


    At this moment, they are not satisfied, they can not.


    Lu Yu has used his practical skills to subdue all alchemists present.


    "If the news here leaks out, I''m afraid the whole danmeng will turn upside down." Many alchemists thought of it in their hearts.


    Among the elixirs in the alchemy League, those are the masters.


    However, every great master has been practicing Dan Dao for many years. Some of them have long been white bearded and old.


    At this time, if there is a young master, I''m afraid it will arouse the attention of all forces in heaven.


    "Mother!"


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuqin''s voice came from a distance.


    The crowd looked for a voice.


    Mi Fei, who had been lying in a coma on the bed before, opened her eyes again.


    The cold air that lingered on her face melted away in a moment. Just before those curses, it seems that her loss is great, so she is still a little weak.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really break the curse."


    Mi Fei opened her eyes, and there was a light in them.


    All around, whether the eunuchs or the alchemists who were invited in, all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them.


    This is the divine light. If you just look at it, you will feel a twinge in your eyes. You can''t help being suppressed.


    Only Lu Yu, calm relative.


    "As I said, only I can get rid of this curse. Since I say this, I have my basis. "


    Lu Yu said frankly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be so confident when you were young. But this time, thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything with the rubbish around me. " Mi Fei said coldly.


    All the eunuchs, maids and eunuchs knelt down and kowtowed.


    The purple eunuch trembled: "it''s the old slave who didn''t pay attention to it. She was framed by a traitor. The old slave deserves to die."


    "Well, it''s not your business. The curse is so strong that I don''t know who dares to cast such a powerful spell on me in the palace. "


    Mi Fei said coldly.


    Zhen Yuqin sits next to Mi Fei and holds her hand tightly, as if for fear of her leaving.


    "I''m afraid it''s Princess MI. There''s something wrong with your fiefdom."


    Suddenly, Lu Yu said.


    In fact, he had seen for a long time why Princess Mi''s curse arose.


    Originally, it was none of his business, but Lu Yu worried that if this matter was not dealt with as soon as possible, it would be Zhen Yuqin who would have an accident next.


    Lu Yu simply tells Mi Fei what happened, and uses her power to wipe out the curse.


    "What


    A cold light flashed in Princess Mi''s eyes: "do you have evidence?"


    "I don''t have any evidence, but you can send someone to check your fiefdom, especially your shrine. There should be new discoveries."


    "You are cursed. In fact, someone intentionally disguises himself as a believer and sneaks into your temple. By the power of faith, to curse you. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2805

    Before the treatment, Lu Yu saw the clue on Mi Fei.


    As the goddess of Mi Fei, the common curse can''t hurt her so much, even make her fall into a coma.


    The only way is to use the power of faith and send Princess Mi to curse.


    Except for some of the most special fanatics, many of them are not so pure. Some of them are for the promotion of cultivation, some are for the gain of power background.


    The gods receive beliefs from all over the world every day. Although they can steadily improve their strength, they add a lot of distractions.


    Some gods are pure creatures when they are born. But later, with the believers'' evil thoughts, they gradually turned into evil gods.


    God Luo, a high-level deity, can handle this kind of prayer easily.


    "Yes, it''s true that someone has tampered with faith."


    Compared with her eyes, Mi Fei felt deeply, and a bright halo appeared behind her.


    As soon as the wheel of light turned around, countless prayers fell into the ears of Mi Fei.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Mi Fei had found the source of the curse.


    "You, go to the imperial villa outside the city. Someone dares to curse the palace at the foot of the emperor. If you don''t find people out, you don''t have to come back. "


    Mi Fei''s eyes were cold and her voice was full of killing.


    "Yes, Madame."


    The eunuch in purple quickly bowed his head and agreed, then quickly left the palace.


    Outside, there have been a large number of palace guards waiting, and a killing is inevitable.


    "Niang Niang, thanks to Lu Yu this time." Zhen Yuqin leans beside Mi Fei and asks Lu Yu for help.


    "Yes, of course I know."


    Concubine Mi fondly rubbed Zhen Yuqin''s cheek and turned her head to look at Lu Yu: "I can promise you your terms. This palace has just broken the curse. It will take some time to get back to its peak. God''s blood, I can''t give it to you yet. "


    "Well, I believe in the credibility of Mi Fei." Lu Yu said lightly.


    At present, Lu Yu once again wrote hundreds of medicinal materials and asked the imperial doctor to catch them for him.


    These herbs, must be more than ten thousand years of herbs, in order to refine higher quality pills.


    At Lu Yu''s level, it''s hard for ordinary pills to help cultivation any more.


    Either you need real natural resources and treasures, or you need your own insight into artistic conception.


    However, what Lu Yu wants to go is not the pure practice of Taoism. For the refining of the body, we still need the help of Dan medicine.


    The doctor picked up the list, glanced at it, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although some of the medicinal materials Lu Yu wanted were also quite precious, they were always found in the imperial palace.


    He was really worried that Lu Yu wanted the medicinal materials that were not in the palace treasure house.


    Princess Mi''s words will come true naturally. At that time, they will have to go out and look for them.


    "I''ll collect these herbs right away. It''s just that there''s still an order to be written by the empress in the treasure house. " The doctor said respectfully.


    Although the imperial doctor usually has the power to use the treasure house herbs, it still needs the order of the palace''s noblemen for such a large number of herbs.


    "It''s easy."


    Princess Mi took the pen in her hand and condensed a gold page in the void to write orders on it.


    When the order was finished, a mark immediately covered the gold page, and the whole gold page suddenly glowed and flew directly to the hand of the imperial doctor.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2806

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    The doctor took a deep breath and left with the gold leaf in his hand.


    Mi Fei said again: "you have made great achievements for me this time. This palace is not stingy. I don''t think your cultivation is very high now. If you want to use lingchi, it''s probably to improve your strength. This time, go to Xuanhua pool. I will allow you to practice in it for seven days. "


    All the people around cast envious eyes.


    There are several spirit pools in the palace, which are all built by feng shui masters. They attract heaven and Earth Dragon veins to gather aura for a long time, and eventually lead to the formation of pool water caused by the liquefaction of aura.


    Every spiritual pool can be called a treasure land for cultivation. The effect of aura blessing in these places is beyond the reach of many cultivation holy places.


    Similarly, if you want to enter the spiritual pool here to practice, the requirements are quite high.


    In addition to the imperial relatives, only some ministers who have made great contributions have been rewarded, so they can enter a spiritual pool to practice.


    For monks, if they enter the pool for a few days, they will have months of hard work left. This kind of speed blessing can never be experienced in the outside world.


    Xuanhua pool is one of the 36 pools in the palace.


    Only the emperor and some concubines were qualified to enter this kind of pool.


    There are thirty-six spirit pools with abundant aura. Next to the pool, there are some rare natural resources and treasures, which are also influenced by aura.


    It''s an unprecedented gift to let Lu Yu practice in it for seven days!


    Lu Yu said, "I want to enter the moon watching pool to practice, and I want to ask Princess Mi to complete it."


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, everyone was stunned.


    Moon pool?


    It''s just a pool behind an ordinary manor. At most, the environment is quiet, but the quality is far less than 36 pools.


    "The moon watching pool is just an ordinary spirit pool. Are you sure you want to practice in it?"


    Mi Fei''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    Lu Yu said: "I''m a disciple of Confucianism. In the past, the former Emperor chanted poems and wrote Fu in the moon watching pool. I want to go there to see my hometown."


    "I see. In that case, you can spend more time in the moon watching pool." Mi Fei''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she thought of something in the past.


    Other palace maids and eunuchs all looked at Lu Yu a few more times. It''s not clear how Lu Yu made such a decision.


    Even if you are a Confucian disciple, you need to improve your strength.


    It''s a waste of such a good opportunity to just pay attention to the past.


    But they are just servants. Although they feel strange, they don''t say much.


    Zhen Yuqin wants to talk but stops. He knows that Lu Yu must have a reason for doing things, but even she thinks it''s a pity.


    That''s Xuanhua pool. Lu Yu gave it up like this.


    "You step back and let me be quiet." Concubine Mi waved her hand and her face was tired.


    "Yes, I''ll leave later."


    They left the palace.


    "Master, if you are free, you might as well come to danmeng for certification. With your current strength, once you become a real master, you will surely get countless resources, enjoy a transcendent status, and be attracted by various forces. " A alchemist advised.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I''ll go when I''m free."


    He also realized that it was really difficult for him to walk without an identity.


    He can''t use Alchemy to show his strength every time, which will only increase his worries.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2807

    After the alchemists left, Zhen Yuqin came to Lu Yu.


    "You shouldn''t give up Xuanhua pool. The former emperors practiced there. You can''t touch the aura there in other places. With this kind of aura blessing, you can definitely save months of hard work, and even break through the realm at one stroke. "


    There was a trace of anxiety in Zhen Yuqin''s voice.


    She watched helplessly. Lu Yu gave up the good chance to get it.


    Wangyue pool, which is just a small pond in a remote palace, can''t be compared with Xuanhua pool.


    Lu Yu shakes his head and smiles indifferently: "I have my own consideration. I don''t have to say much."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Zhen Yuqin stamped her feet, quite angry.


    A group of maids came out of the palace and sent Lu Yu to the moon pool.


    After all, it''s a royal palace. It''s heavily guarded. It''s impossible for an outsider like Lu Yu to walk around at will.


    Fortunately, led by someone, Lu Yu felt that many eyes were focused on him around the palace, but he never met any obstacles.


    At this moment, the sky is dark, and a bright moon is hanging high in the distance.


    The surrounding roads were dark and empty, so we could only vaguely see the outline of some palace walls.


    This area is the residence of emperor Taiqian. Later, Linglong emperor ascended the throne, abandoned this area and rebuilt a new palace.


    Now, there are only a few poor eunuchs here. At night, they are desolate.


    "I''m afraid Zhao Tianyin didn''t expect that it would be like this after he died." Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, Emperor Taiqian was so strong that he frightened all the people. Even the supreme Taoist king was suppressed by him and did not dare to move.


    That kind of character, after death, has come to such an end.


    "Creak"


    A few eunuchs pushed the door open, and there was an old rasping sound.


    In front of the house, full of weeds. The building materials here are very exquisite. They are not damaged by the wind and rain all the year round. But they are covered with a layer of dust on the surface, which makes them look very old.


    Here is a spacious house of more than 20 mu, in which there are some simple and elegant houses.


    "Master, this is the moon watching pool." The eunuchs said respectfully.


    Lu Yu nodded and threw out a silver note: "when I''m closed, you''ll guard outside. Don''t let outsiders in."


    The eunuchs didn''t plan to stay here. When they saw Lu Yu''s Xianshi silver note, they were suddenly surprised.


    It''s a million fairy stones.


    The eunuchs were very happy to get such a high reward just by guarding outside.


    "Don''t worry, no one comes here. As long as we keep watch, we won''t let outsiders in. "


    The eunuchs were obviously flattering.


    In the palace, Lu Yu himself has shown the strength of alchemy master. Now they are generous, and these people naturally intend to cling.


    Lu Yu stepped to the depth of the house.


    The moonlight is quiet, and the light sprinkles on the green bricks of the courtyard, reflecting Lu Yu''s shadow.


    Lu Yu is not half unfamiliar with this place. On the contrary, he seems to have lived here countless times before and can remember every corner clearly.


    "Looking at the Moon Palace, why did I come here? I felt a sense of sadness in my heart."


    Lu Yu sighed, but he could not calm down his confused emotions.


    In Lu Yu''s present state, it''s easy to calm down his inner thoughts.


    But he didn''t know why, he didn''t want to cut off this thought in his heart.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2808

    "It seems that I devoured the ghost of emperor Taiqian and was also affected."


    Lu Yu sighed.


    When he was in the lower world, Lu Yu had seen the shadow of emperor Taiqian several times.


    In his last life, he was invincible in the world of heaven. Finally, when he met emperor Taiqian, he had a sense of fatalism.


    Now walking in this open palace, some familiar and strange scenes come to my mind.


    In the moonlight, a figure in a Dragon Robe, looking at the cold moonlight, drinking alone.


    Even though the man''s strength is strong and powerful, it is still hard to cover up his lonely heart.


    A sad mood suddenly rose from the bottom of Lu Yu''s heart.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and his heart moved. After all, he pressed down the emotion.


    "I''m afraid this palace is very important to Zhao Tianyin. But I''m not here to see a palace


    Lu Yu soon came to the moon pool behind the palace.


    The water was calm and sparkling.


    The breeze rose from the water, and there was no sound of insects or birds.


    The surface of the water, rising out of a faint aura, and before in Tiandao Inn in some of the spring is not much different.


    Although the aura is amazing, in places like the Imperial Palace, the aura density is obviously not on the list.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Yu stepped out and dived into the water.


    There was an air flow around him, breaking all the water around him.


    Like a long sword, Lu Yu suddenly plunges into the water and moves rapidly underwater.


    It was dark all around, but in this case, it was not difficult for the friars to get into it and look for things.


    Lu Yu dived for a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    On the surface, there is no special place in this lake, but once you enter it, there is a unique cave in it, and the underwater scope is extremely wide.


    The lake water is cold and cold, but Lu Yu has the body of a martial saint, which has little influence on Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bright area appeared.


    There is a plant growing in that area. Its appearance is similar to that of coral, but its whole body is pure white, and there is crystal light shining in it.


    On the surface of the plant, there is a pure white fruit.


    If you take a closer look, the water flow around the fruit retreats one after another to form a vacuum area within a radius of about one meter.


    "Taiyi holy fruit, it''s really mature!"


    Even if Lu Yu''s mind is calm and abnormal, seeing this fruit, his heart can''t help beating a bit.


    Taiyi fruit is a precious fruit between heaven and earth.


    This kind of fruit, inherited from ancient times, even long ago, is still worthy of the name of heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Among the remains of emperor Taiqian, Lu Yu found some incomplete pictures.


    In the past, the emperor swam in the moon watching pool. Feeding the dragon in the water with demon meat, he accidentally threw the seed of a Taiyi fruit into the water.


    Taiyi holy fruit is a treasure of heaven and earth. Once it is drilled into the water, it will disappear. Only when it is mature can it be found.


    With a long sigh, Emperor Taiqian stopped searching. In his original state, even such a treasure of heaven and earth would have little effect on his promotion.


    But now, for Lu Yu, it''s almost a timely help!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2809

    "Taiyi holy fruit has plenty of aura, and it can also increase Shouyuan. I don''t know how many times higher it is than Xuanhua pool."


    Lu Yu is very clear about the efficacy of Taiyi Shengguo.


    Swallowing this treasure of heaven and earth, the benefits are overwhelming, far beyond the step-by-step practice in Xuanhua pool.


    That''s why Lu Yu chose the moon watching pool.


    "The spirit of this holy fruit is quite rich. But I''m a martial saint. I can bear this powerful spiritual power. "


    Lu Yu looked at the white fruit in front of him and reached for it.


    Click, click!


    In the moment of Lu Yu''s approaching, the chill around Taiyi Shengguo suddenly becomes icy.


    Around the water actually began to solidify, into one after another exudes cold ice.


    This is the sacred object of heaven and earth, the subconscious protection of itself.


    Some of the creatures under the water have been frozen into ice before they get close to the Taiyi holy fruit.


    Lu Yu directly chooses to ignore the chill around him. Bursts of mana burst out in his palm, forming a huge hand in front of him. He grabs Taiyi holy fruit directly.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    Reach out to grasp, immediately the whole Taiyi holy fruit falls into the palm of Lu Yu''s hand.


    Holding Taiyi holy fruit in his hand, Lu Yu immediately felt a strong medicinal power contained in it.


    "The ancient Taoist Scripture once said that some people devour the immortal things and soar on the flat ground. They rely on such natural resources and treasures to realize the Tao in one day. With my current practice route, if I practice step by step, I don''t know when I will break through the realm. But such a treasure can greatly increase my cultivation speed. I can''t ask for it when I meet it! "


    Lu Yu is about to take the Taiyi fruit in his hand, but suddenly, there is a sharp sound of breaking the water waves from the water.


    Purr, purr¡ª¡ª


    Waves of water, towards the landing plume immediately shrouded.


    From the bottom of the water, a huge black figure suddenly appeared, swam quickly in the water, and soon approached Lu Yu and attacked him.


    The speed of the shadow is so fast that it''s almost hard for people to catch its trace.


    Before the shadow came near, Lu Yu already felt the existence of the other side.


    "Roar"


    A loud roar of the Dragon came from the water, which shocked people''s mind.


    "Is it the Dragon raised by Emperor Taiqian?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The water is not deep, the dragon is the soul.


    The moon pool behind the Moon Palace is just a very common lake.


    Later, because emperor Taiqian raised dragons here, the lake was gradually filled with aura.


    Jiaolong quickly approached Lu Yu and held out his sharp claws to him. It was as fast as lightning.


    "Evil animal!" Lu Yu gave a cold hum and a punch.


    I don''t know how many times larger this dragon is than Lu Yu. For a long time in this lingchi, the strength of Lingqi can not be underestimated.


    Its power is quite powerful, and it will hit us like a mountain, giving us a kind of pressure that almost disintegrates.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Lu Yu.


    "Even if your master is defeated by me, you dare to challenge me!"


    In Lu Yu''s skeleton, there were bursts of loud and crisp sounds.


    Without using any mana, Lu Yu held Jiaolong in the air and smashed it with one punch.


    Lu Yu''s current strength is far better than that of the dragon. With one punch, he immediately shoots the dragon out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The moon watching pool suddenly stirred up a high current, and the Dragon fell into the water.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2810

    Seeing this, Lu Yu did not stop.


    He stepped out with an arrow. In a flash, he came to Jiaolong and stepped on him.


    "Roar - roar"


    The dragon was furious and roared like thunder.


    But no matter how it struggled, it could not shake Lu Yu''s power.


    Lu Yu''s foot on Jiaolong''s body is like a towering mountain. He presses it down and makes it unable to move.


    However, Jiaolong''s eyes were always fixed on Taiyi''s holy fruit.


    "It doesn''t belong to you."


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    A touch of cunning flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air.


    That''s the dragon''s tail, sweeping toward the landing plume.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s tail was already on Lu Yu''s body, making a huge dull sound.


    However, Lu Yu did not dodge.


    Although the Dragon Guard is powerful, it doesn''t even break Lu Yu''s defense.


    "It seems that if you are not suppressed, you will not surrender!"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Lu Yu clasped the dragon''s head with one hand, and with one hand he could see its huge body and grab it directly.


    Then, throw it in the distance.


    Jiaolong''s huge body passed an arc in the air, and finally landed on the ground with a roar.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The Dragon knocked down a tree in succession and barely stopped. The killing breath in his eyes finally dissipated, revealing a touch of fear.


    It finally felt that Lu Yu''s strength was far above it.


    It is obviously impossible to snatch the Taiyi fruit from Lu Yu.


    "I''m honest and honest. I can''t do without you." Lu Yu didn''t kill Jiaolong.


    After all, this is a palace. Even though it has been deserted for a long time, if there is a bloody smell, I''m afraid it will attract others'' attention.


    The Dragon lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lu Yu.


    Dragon bow, Lu Yu also did not hesitate, directly in the hands of Taiyi fruit a swallow.


    If this level of holy fruit can be obtained by other monks, it will take at least a few days to refine it, slowly dilute the powerful medicine in it, and then slowly absorb it.


    But Lu Yu is not prepared to be here. It''s a waste of time.


    A swallow Taiyi fruit, Lu Yu''s mouth suddenly out of a wisp of blood.


    Those majestic medicinal powers filled his internal organs and meridians in a flash. Even the body of wusheng felt the pain of tearing all over.


    However, these pains are nothing to Lu Yu.


    He suddenly felt an unprecedented joy rising from the bottom of his heart.


    As if confused for a long time things, for a time, a lot of problems can not think of before, at this moment, all have the idea to solve.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt that his spirit was also strengthened.


    He can use all kinds of things, even thousands of things, distract countless, and think a lot of things at the same time.


    This is the wonderful use of Taiyi Shengguo.


    With the support of this fruit, Lu Yu not only made a breakthrough in the spirit, but also healed all the wounds he had left when he fought with Xuanying.


    Even in the Taiyi holy fruit, there is still a residual stronger force, let him impact a higher level.


    "Work hard and break through to the middle stage of Dixian!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu urged his powerful mana and began to attack the bottleneck of his realm.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2811

    The next day, early in the morning.


    The light fell on the calm water, and all the rough waves began to return to calm.


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, the surface of the water burst open, and a figure jumped out from the bottom and landed on the bank.


    Lu Yu calmly stretched out his body, closed his eyes, and came up with a mysterious and profound way in his mind.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s understanding of Taoism was more profound. His eyes, as if containing endless wisdom, will not be confused by any problem.


    Lu Yu, as usual, doesn''t have half of his surging mana.


    However, today''s Lu Yu, the whole person has become unfathomable. Others are likely to see a look, will feel a deep temperament. No one will treat Lu Yu as a mortal.


    "Although my strength has broken through to the middle stage of Dixian, it has consumed all my accumulated information. If you want to break through again, unless you have another adventure, it will take years to break through. "


    With a long sigh, Lu Yu yearned for the official position of Dayu Dynasty.


    If there is an official position blessing, the cultivation speed will be greatly improved, and his strength will also have a rapid progress.


    "In the middle of the fairyland, although they were not able to freely use those powerful ancient immortal methods. However, if I meet the strong enemy of Jiezhu again, I can retreat completely. "


    Lu Yu made a summary of his current strength.


    "Roar -" in the distance, the Dragon raised his head from the water and looked at Lu Yu, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    At that time, Lu Yu was breaking through and Jiaolong was nearby. He had the idea of sneaking attack for countless times.


    But just at this time, a familiar momentum suddenly appeared from Lu Yu, which made jiaolongsheng unable to think of anything against him.


    That''s the momentum of emperor Taiqian.


    Lu Yu fused the ghost of emperor Taiqian, and now he has the demeanor of the former master.


    That''s why when she was in Yuding academy, Jiang Fei felt that he was familiar.


    At the beginning, it was Emperor Taiqian who raised the dragon in this pool.


    Now seeing Lu Yu again is like seeing the Lord of the past.


    "Living in this pond is just like looking at the sky from a well. After all, it can''t achieve a higher status. However, in this palace, away from the external intrigue, safely spent his life. I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. "


    Lu Yu sighed: "I''ll reward you for your Dharma protection."


    At random, a few purple pills fly out.


    The Dragon opened his mouth, caught the purple elixirs, swallowed them, and let out a roar of satisfaction. The dragon''s tail swung and returned to the pond again.


    Lu Yu shook his head and left Wangyue palace.


    This time, he has gained a lot. As for the little aura that had been shrouded above the moon watching pool, he had already squandered it. There''s no point in staying here.


    Outside, several eunuchs were chatting with each other.


    These eunuchs with grey robes and green robes were all low-level eunuchs in the inner palace.


    But even so, each of them has at least the strength above the spiritual realm.


    If you want to serve people in the palace, you don''t have enough strength. You don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    They were waiting outside all night, still not tired.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    A doorman sounded, and several eunuchs turned their heads in shock.


    "Sir, have you come out so soon?" Several eunuchs were shocked.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2812

    Several eunuchs thought that Lu Yu would stay here for several days.


    After all, it''s an unprecedented opportunity to be able to practice in the spirit pool. Even if some imperial relatives and relatives get this opportunity, they will want to stay in it all the time.


    Lu Yu light said: "here aura has been absorbed by me, do not have to continue to stay."


    The eunuchs all opened their eyes, with an incredible look.


    Even if Wangyue pool is different from Xuanhua pool, it is just an ordinary spirit pool. But if you want to swallow all the aura in the pool overnight, it''s also very powerful.


    Some curious eunuchs ran into the Wangyue palace. When they came back, they were shocked and said, "sure enough, all the auras have disappeared."


    "Well, where is the medicine I want?" Lu Yu waved his hand.


    "Yes, it''s already ready for you. Please come with me." Several eunuchs respectfully said.


    They went back to the original palace again, and the Taiyi of Taihu hospital had already prepared medicinal materials for Lu Yu.


    After careful inspection, Lu Yu found that all the herbs were abundant in years, and the quality was also very good.


    It''s hard to find all these things in the outside world, but in the palace, it''s just a matter of a word, so they are all gathered together.


    These doctors knew that Lu Yu was also a master of alchemy, so they didn''t dare to do anything on the herbs. Every herb had enough quality.


    "Master Lu, please come in."


    The purple eunuch did not know when he had returned to the palace.


    His body, also exudes a faint smell of blood, it is obvious that not long ago, had experienced a killing.


    Mi Fei sent him to investigate the Fengdi temple, so it seems that the purple eunuch should get something there.


    He followed the purple eunuch to the hall.


    Here is the concubine''s study, surrounded by dozens of rows of tall bookshelves, in which there are ten thousand volumes of books, all kinds of rare skills and classics in the outside world.


    Any of these books, if they are exiled outside, will cause a bloodbath and be snatched by countless forces.


    But in the Imperial Palace, these things are just ordinary things, which can be read by the noble people in the palace.


    Zhen Yuqin leans against Mi Fei and grinds slowly. When she sees Lu Yu coming in, a surprise flashes in her eyes.


    "Well, chin, you step back first. Others will go out first, and we will have a talk with my life-saving benefactor. "


    Mi Fei waved her hand.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Zhen Yuqin nodded cleverly and left the study with a group of maids.


    The gate of the palace was closed, and all the noise of the outside world was isolated.


    "I thought you would have to wait for a while to come out, but you came out very early. I think your momentum is obviously different from that of yesterday. It seems that you have gained quite a lot in wangyuechi. " Mi Fei stares at Yu as if to see through him.


    "Thank you very much. If it''s convenient, please give me God''s blood. After all, I''m an outsider. I can''t stay in the palace for too long. " Lu Yu said frankly.


    Mi Fei said faintly, "why worry so much? I''ve sent someone to inquire about your background. You fly up from the lower world and join Xia Houli in Luoshui Xinghe. After that, he calmed down the rebellion, killed Shura emperor Zun, and promoted general Wuxun. It does show that you are good enough. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the matter with Princess MI, but it''s OK to say."


    "Well, let''s be frank. I hope you don''t have too much contact with Qin er. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2813

    Lu Yu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Mi Fei said faintly, "you know what I mean. You are flying up from a lower world. I heard my maids in the lower world say that you and qin''er have a lot of affection in the lower world. You''ve helped her so much, and qin''er is a very kind person. Naturally, she''s very grateful to you. "


    "You are the same age as her, and both of you are rising from a lower world. It''s hard to avoid some feelings you shouldn''t have. I hope you''d better stay away from qin''er and don''t delay her


    Mi Fei got up, looked at landing feather up and down, and shook her head: "you are really good. With your strength and alchemy, you are superior to your peers."


    "But, after all, you came up from the lower world. You don''t know the cruelty of heaven. I''m in Dayu. The sky rules thousands of stars. I don''t know how many geniuses were born. Some people may be extremely dazzling in the lower world. When they fly to heaven, they will also be dazzling for a while, but they will disappear in the end. "


    "Your vision is still too narrow. You don''t know what a real genius is in heaven. Your current strength is not bad, but do you know how many talents will be born in this imperial examination? They are not only young, but also powerful enough to match the giants. And you, still fighting with your peers, have long been left far away. "


    "That''s what you called me for?"


    "It''s natural. Qin''er is my lineage. Naturally, I have to think about her. In the future, she will marry the most elite talents in the whole heaven, and you will only delay her. "


    Mi Fei suddenly points to the two jade boxes on her desk.


    "On the left is a drop of my divine blood, and on the right is a 100000 year old phoenix fruit!"


    "You are an alchemist. You should know what Phoenix fruit is. If you take this holy fruit, you will stay away from qin''er. I have arranged everything for her, and you are not allowed to destroy it. "


    Concubine Mi''s expression was cold, and she couldn''t see half happiness and anger.


    Phoenix holy fruit is the same level of heaven and Earth Spirit fruit as Taiyi holy fruit.


    If you can swallow the powerful mana contained in it, you can save years of hard work.


    Mi Fei believed that Lu Yu would not refuse.


    "I thought that when Zhen Yuqin arrived in heaven, he found his own home. I didn''t expect that your imperial concubine had such a plan."


    "Do you really think my friend Lu Yu is so easy to control? If she wants to, it''s OK. If she doesn''t agree, the emperor can''t do anything in the world. Mi Fei, Zhen Yuqin is one of my few friends. You''d better not be smart. "


    Zhen MI, Zhen MI, you are still as arrogant as ever. You always think you can control everything.


    But you know, my true details?


    Lu Yu took the blood, but ignored the Phoenix fruit.


    When Lu Yu left, a female official came out from behind the bookcase.


    The official was dressed as a palace maid, but it was obviously more expensive. She is Rong Ruo, a confidant of Mi Fei. When she was in the lower world of Tongtian Dabi, she came to lead Zhen Yuqin into heaven.


    "Lady, this man is rude to you. Shall I contact the guard and detain him? " Rong Ruo asked.


    Concubine Mi waved her hand: "it''s just that he''s young and frivolous. As a friend of qin''er, if I say a few words, he''ll surrender. On the contrary, I look down on him. Besides, he has just saved my life. If you detain him now, who dares to help me in the future? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2814

    "When the imperial examination is over, he will know how small he is," she said


    "It''s the maidservant who doesn''t think it over." Rong Ruo lowered his head and said in silence.


    "Qin Er grew up in the lower world, and she started out much behind others. If you want to have a say in heaven, you must have a strong enough husband


    Concubine Mi suddenly asked, "I heard that Shenwei Marquis hasn''t got a wife. Let qiner and Shenwei Marquis come closer."


    Rong Ruo said: "the Marquis of Shenwei has few achievements, and he is the owner of the Xu family. Naturally, he is a good match. But there are many families in the imperial capital, all staring at the side of Shenwei marquis. The maidservant knew that the Xiao family seemed to want to give all their sisters to Shenwei as wives and concubines. I''m afraid the princess has a lot of pressure to get close to Shenwei. "


    Mi Fei sneered and said, "when did the Xiao family make such a big deal? Just because they want to marry the Lu family."


    Rong Ruo said: "since the Xiao family got the ancient immortal tools, the inside information has been far more than before, and has been attached by many monks. Even the Zheng family is competing with their chamber of Commerce in the bright sun and Xinghe. If he marries the Xu family, I''m afraid the Xiao family will become one of the top families. "


    "Immortal, I don''t know where the Xiao family came from. They can find such a treasure!"


    A cold light flashed in Princess Mi''s eyes.


    The surrounding air was filled with a solemn sense of killing.


    Although Rong Ruo has been with Mi Fei all the time, in the face of this fierce killing intention, he also feels the pressure doubled.


    At the beginning, when Emperor Taiqian died, Mi Fei and other imperial concubines were fighting for the throne.


    Princess Mi supported Prince Su, who had won the support of more than half of the ministers in the imperial court.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Linglong was born in the sky, and he forcibly snatched the immortal utensils of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, and then inherited the throne of the emperor.


    This has always been the trouble of Mi Fei.


    Although she is powerful and a martial god in the list of gods, she has no immortal tools.


    "I heard that Lu Yu went to Xiao''s house to find it. I didn''t expect that the Xiao family regretted and intercepted Lu Yu by force. In the end, they only took one immortal weapon, and the other one was still in Lu Yu''s hands... "


    Before Rong ruo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Mi Fei.


    "It''s just hearsay. The Xiao family got the immortal weapon before, but they didn''t want to be the target of public criticism. They deliberately spread the news that all the spearheads were aimed at Lu Yu. Ridiculous, the so-called genius of the lower world, is used by others without knowing it. "


    Mi Fei shook her long sleeves and said in a cold voice, "doesn''t he always want the background in the palace? Among the former emperors and later palaces, our palace is the most powerful. He knows what to choose. "


    Rong Ruo echoed: "at the end of this campaign, when Shenwei Hou comes back, he will surely be rewarded heavily. He is already the Minister of military aircraft, and a real confidant of the emperor. As long as we get married to him, the Xu family will be our support. It''s much more stable than any other family. "


    "Go ahead. Besides, you can find out who dares to curse our Palace this time?" Mi Fei asked coldly.


    Rong Ruo immediately crawled to the ground: "when the slaves went, those people had already committed suicide, but they could not find a living."


    "The curse is so strong, and it''s not easy for ordinary people to mix it into the temple of our palace. Send more people and find them as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, Madame."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2815

    Zhen Yuqin is still waiting outside the palace.


    As soon as Lu Yu came out, Zhen Yuqin quickly welcomed him: "Lu Yu, this time, thank you very much!"


    A gust of fragrant wind came, Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s a little bit of work, not to mention I''ve got a lot of benefits."


    "I thought something would happen to the lady this time. I don''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for you. " Zhen Yuqin is still afraid.


    When she came to heaven, Zhen MI was her only relative and her most solid support.


    If something happens to Mi Fei, I''m afraid her fate will not be very good.


    What''s more, Princess Mi treated her like her own offspring, and had no intention of reserving. Zhen Yuqin has long regarded Mi Fei as his relative.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be cursed again."


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    As a high-level God, since Zhen MI has been cursed once, he will be more careful not to fall over the same mistake.


    Zhen Yuqin said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you have time for a drink? "


    She was born beautiful, and now she''s invited, which immediately gives people a kind of irresistible amorous feelings.


    "Princess, the master of Gongfa you made an appointment with today is waiting for you in the mansion." A maid in waiting, whispering a warning.


    "Ah?"


    Zhen Yuqin looks a little disappointed.


    Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, another day."


    He could see that the maid of honor might have been sent by Mi Fei to Zhen Yuqin. Just now Zhen Yuqin talked to him, and the maid in waiting was staring at him nervously.


    Although Zhen Yuqin is unwilling, it seems that the rules in the palace are very strict, and she can''t follow her own temperament.


    "By the way, there will be a water banquet tomorrow evening. Lu Yu, please come with me."


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly thought of something and put a waist token into Lu Yu''s hand.


    That''s the waist tag of her Princess''s residence. If you have this waist tag, it''s like her coming in person.


    Is it a water banquet?


    Lu Yu didn''t know anything. Before he came to the imperial capital, Pei Tianguang told Lu Yu all the news about the imperial capital.


    The Fushui banquet is a grand auction in the imperial capital, which is quite famous in the whole imperial capital.


    There are countless precious treasures on the banquet.


    "Well, I''ll see." Lu Yu promised to come down.


    Now his cultivation has gradually stabilized. If he wants to go further, he needs enough opportunities and adventures.


    We can see if there are any good things at this auction.


    What''s more, not only does he need to improve his accomplishments, but his magic weapons, wolf cubs and immortal tools all need enough materials to make new breakthroughs.


    "Great. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    A smile reappeared on Zhen Yuqin''s face.


    Only the maid in waiting, worried, glanced back and forth at Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin.


    Leaving the palace, Lu Yu immediately felt that dozens of eyes fell on him.


    Before he came to the palace, someone followed him secretly to inquire about his actions.


    These people are divided into several forces, but Lu Yu didn''t scare them. They are just chess pieces sent by the forces behind them. Even if they are driven away, there will be another group of them soon.


    These spies can''t be killed.


    However, not killing them does not mean that Lu Yu will ignore them.


    Lu Yu gave a cold hum, and his powerful divine sense swept out. Immediately, there were bursts of screams in the surrounding streets.


    Lu Yu ignored them and called a carriage to return to Xiahou mansion.


    He just broke through and needs enough time to adapt.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2816

    The next day.


    Lu Yu returned to the Xiahou family to temper his cultivation and finally became stable.


    With the help of Taiyi Shengguo, his aura reserve reached its peak and broke through to the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    If he had not suffered a heavy injury before, most of his aura was originally used to repair the injury. He didn''t even need to exercise. Once he broke through, his realm would be unbreakable.


    "Sure enough, cultivation still needs some strong opponents, constantly fighting for a better breakthrough. It''s not obvious for the progress of cultivation to be closed all day long."


    Lu Yu spits out a long breath of turbid Qi, and gradually draws the result.


    "It''s just that there''s nothing to do today. You can go and see what treasures will appear at the Fu Shui banquet."


    Lu Yu gets up and walks outside the door of chaoxiahou''s residence.


    Don''t want to at the door, just met longyunshan and xiahoujun two people.


    Xia Hou Jun was dressed in luxurious brocade, with a gold crown on his head and a jade belt on his waist. Long Yunshan has a lot of make-up.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out, Xia Hou Jun can''t help but sneer: "isn''t this Lu Da''s master? Why are you free today?"


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said, "what am I going out to do? Do I need to report to you?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a carriage came and a servant came out of it. He said respectfully to Lu Yu, "Mr. Lu, the youngest is the maid of the princess''s family. I''ve come to pick him up. The princess of our family has something else to do. Let''s ask Mr. Lu to go ahead. "


    Lu Yu nodded and entered the carriage.


    This carriage is an ordinary means of transportation in the imperial capital. It has a lot of space and can''t feel the slightest turbulence.


    The carriage is surrounded by sandalwood, which makes people relaxed and happy. Lu Yu keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t think about other things.


    As the carriage leaves, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan look at each other.


    Long Yunshan said with a sneer, "what are you pretending to be? You''re just a fraud. You hire a carriage in front of us on purpose. Do you think you really know a princess?"


    Xia Hou Jun shook his head: "this kind of person is not worth wasting time on him. Shan''er, I''ll take you to see elder martial brother mufeibai in a moment. If we can get his advice, our chances of being in the imperial examination high school will be greatly improved! "


    "The senior disciple of the Imperial Academy, mu feibai?"


    Long Yunshan''s face was full of surprises.


    If it''s really that character, it''s really qualified to instruct them.


    "Of course, I''ve been under elder martial brother mu for a long time, and now I''m his most important right hand. This time, he also sent the invitation ticket for the water banquet. "


    Xia Hou Jun''s face, showing a proud smile.


    Long Yunshan is so excited that she urges Xia Houjun to meet the senior disciple.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu took a carriage and soon came to fushuiyan.


    In this area close to the Fushui River, luxury and rich Mansions can be seen everywhere. Because it is close to Fushui River, Lingqi is more abundant than other places.


    People who can build houses here are also rich or expensive.


    The banquet was set up in the garden outside the river.


    Although it hasn''t completely started yet, there are hundreds of rich and luxurious carriages outside, and some monsters specially used for riding.


    Next to these cars stood many servants. Those who can take part in the banquet are all dignitaries. When they go out, they will follow in groups.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2817

    "Go back, I''ll go in myself."


    Lu Yu gave some reward to his servants to go back by himself, while he went to the Fushui banquet.


    At the gate, a special person is responsible for checking the identity.


    To be able to enter it, you must be qualified. Even the servants of those noble people have to wait outside.


    "Dear guest, please come inside."


    Seeing Lu Yu take out the waist token of the princess''s residence, the guard at the door immediately awed and welcomed Lu Yu in.


    Once inside, I suddenly feel that there is another cave behind.


    The garden of Fushui banquet is called "Apricot Garden", which was built by Emperor Taiqian and is under the jurisdiction of the imperial palace.


    Most of the money auctioned at the banquet will go to the Imperial Palace, so it''s very heavily guarded. There are experts from the imperial court patrolling back and forth to prevent unrest.


    This is an important source of income for the imperial palace.


    The killing and plundering of treasures in the outside world rarely happen here. Once someone dares to do something here, they will be wanted by the Imperial Palace and the three law departments at the same time. Therefore, few people dare to do something wrong.


    Inside the garden, there are intricate pavilions everywhere, which are surrounded by rich aura.


    The venue of the water covered banquet is located in the most luxurious hall in the garden.


    At this time, many people have been standing in the main hall, communicating back and forth in groups, very lively.


    Lu Yu''s coming attracted some people''s attention. However, for the upper world of the imperial capital, Lu Yu is still a stranger. Seeing that Lu Yu is younger, he thinks that his children came to see the world.


    The main hall is divided into three floors. Only the upper two floors are the venue. On the first floor, there are rows of goods, covered with glass covers, covered with array on the outside and marked prices on the bottom.


    These commodities are also relatively precious. But if you want to enter the auction venue, you are not qualified, so why do you sell it clearly.


    The auction of Fushui banquet has not officially started yet. Newcomers will choose to wait here for a while to see if there are any good things.


    "My guest, is this your first time? Would you like me to introduce you to our baby in this auction


    A gorgeous woman in a red robe, with a hot figure, came to the landing plume.


    The woman''s name is Hongjie, one of the stewards of Fushui banquet.


    She is also a senior auctioneer at the auction, and has amazing insight into many treasures.


    "There''s something good. Let''s see." Lu Yudao.


    With a smile on her face, red sister quickly introduced Lu Yu to a jade pendant behind her: "my guest, please see, this jade is named mingjue jade, which is taken from Bingwang Xinghe''s superior jade. After that, the master of array carved the spirit gathering array on it. If you wear it for a long time, you will have a aura array around you to absorb the aura around you and improve your cultivation speed. "


    This jade pendant is exactly what sister Hong said.


    If a young monk had such a treasure, he would get twice the result with half the effort and improve the speed of cultivation.


    In this way, we can also see her major.


    After all, young monks like Lu Yu need this magic weapon to speed up their cultivation.


    Lu Yu glanced at the price. This jade pendant actually costs 900 million immortal stones!


    Many families in the stars may not be able to take out the hundreds of millions of immortal stones, but it''s incredible that a small jade pendant needs so many immortal stones here.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2818

    However, this is the water banquet.


    The treasures that can appear here are treasures gathered from various places, which are naturally much more expensive than the outside world.


    With the financial resources that Lu Yu now has, he not only got the money from the king of Zhenjun, but also got a spiritual vein in Luoshui Xinghe. It''s easy to buy this jade pendant.


    However, there is no lack of such magic weapon in him now.


    When he was in Yuding academy, Lu Yu collected materials, carved a magic weapon of gathering spirit, and condensed it into a ring to wear on his hand.


    In his last life, Lu Yu used to refine his own utensils, alchemy and seal cutting.


    If you want to have nothing to do with others, you must have your own ability. What''s more, Lu Yu has made countless feuds in heaven. How can he trust others to refine these things?


    Now the ring on Lu Yu''s hand is a psychic ring. It can gather aura all the time and is used by Lu Yu.


    However, the aura around is limited after all. One more magic weapon of gathering spirit can only be regarded as chicken ribs.


    "It''s of little use to me, that''s all."


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s answer, a touch of contempt and disgust immediately appeared on her face.


    However, this expression was well hidden by her. It just flashed away, and then returned to her professional smile: "my guest, please take your time and call me whenever you need to."


    With that, red sister left directly.


    Lu Yu doesn''t care. He can see the value of the things here at a glance. He doesn''t need other people to introduce them.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s back, red sister''s face showed a touch of disdain: "Fushui banquet is really what poor people dare to come here. If they can''t afford it, they can''t afford it. They even say it''s useless. It''s so funny. "


    She glanced at Lu Yu coldly, and suddenly stopped at the group of people who had just come in.


    Those people were all dressed in white and embroidered with golden dragon pattern, which symbolized the supreme imperial power.


    Guozijian was the highest institution of learning in Dayu Dynasty. All the students were called the students of the emperor, and their status was noble.


    No matter where they are, the students of Guozijian will be honored and respected.


    "It''s Mr. mu. You came here very early this time."


    As the steward of Fushui banquet, Hongjie has a deep memory of the rich and noble families in the imperial capital.


    This group of Guozijian''s disciples are surrounded by the first young man. The white dress on his body, with a gold embroidered scarf, looks rich and luxurious.


    It is the status symbol of senior disciple of Guozijian.


    The first man is mu feibai, a senior disciple of Guozijian.


    "This time, I''ll bring some younger martial brothers and sisters to see the world." Mu feibai said lightly.


    His voice is very soft, giving people a sense of spring breeze, people can''t help but from the bottom of my heart.


    Red elder sister immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, since they are all your friends of master mu, they must also be my friends. When the auction starts, I can arrange a good place for you. "


    Generally speaking, only qualified people can participate in the auction.


    People like mu feibai have tickets, but they are just the threshold to enter the first floor. If you want to enter the auction, you are not qualified.


    However, as long as arrangements are made, they can still be qualified to watch the auction.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2819

    Although they are not qualified to participate in the auction directly, they can still gain some insight by watching from a distance.


    "Thank you. What about the Ming dragon sword I saw last time?" Mufeibai asked.


    Red sister immediately said with a smile: "of course, that sword is still there. The array outside this sword is very mysterious. Many array masters have come to try it, but they all failed in the end."


    "Hum, a group of tricks in the world. After learning a little bit of array skills, they call themselves masters. This kind of people, even if they practice for hundreds of years, they don''t want to break this array! "


    Mu feibai''s face showed a sneer.


    He waved and said, "come on, show me. I''ve been practicing the array for so long that I can surely catch it this time. "


    Behind mu feibai, there are also a group of Guozijian disciples, including long Yunshan and Xia Houjun.


    When they first came to such a place, they were shocked to look left and right.


    Both Xia Houjun and long Yunshan were born in big families. Although they didn''t shout like the local buns who had just entered the city, they had already set off an uproar in their heart.


    There are many treasures here. They have only seen some descriptions of them in the classics, but they have never really seen them.


    "This time, it''s not in vain!"


    They were excited, but they didn''t behave too well, so they had to follow mu feibai.


    Long Yunshan suddenly asked, "what is Minglong sword mentioned by elder martial brother mu? Why do you still have an array?"


    She is very puzzled in her heart. She only needs money to come here. Why do she have to break the array?


    One of the following disciples of the Imperial College said with a smile: "this is a tradition of the Fu Shui banquet. Every Fu Shui banquet will make some colorful heads and put some treasures in the array. If anyone can break the outer layer of array, he can get the things inside


    "Ah?"


    Long Yunshan covered his mouth and said in disbelief: "it''s not that as long as you break the array, you can get the things inside without spending money. There are also such good things!"


    "Ha ha, you can think of it as simple. The treasures in it were all obtained by the imperial court when they destroyed the holy places of various sects. Naturally, they could not be handed out without any old friends. Those arrays are all carved by the master of array in the palace. They are complicated and tedious. Don''t say it''s untied. Even if you look at it, it will make you dizzy. "


    The disciple said, "over the years, I don''t know how many times I have held a water covered banquet, but in the end, few of them can take away the treasures in this way. And what can be taken away are basically ordinary things. The more precious the treasure is, the more powerful the array is. "


    "It''s just a gimmick to attract the attention of outsiders. The Ming long sword that elder martial brother Mu wanted is a very mysterious long sword. The sword has been there since the first Fushui banquet, and no one has been able to take it away until now. No one knows the grade of the sword, only its name. Although there are countless people trying, the array is too mysterious, even many array masters are defeated. It''s said that it''s an imperial weapon, but no one can tell whether it is or not. "


    Long Yunshan heard a burst of excitement: "did not expect that there are such things, such opportunities, I must try some!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2820

    The disciple seemed to see what long Yunshan thought and said with a smile, "you can try it later, but don''t hold too much hope. Every time there is a water banquet, some people rack their brains to break the array, but in the end they come back in vain. "


    Long Yunshan clenched her fist: "how do you know if you don''t have a try?"


    "Ha ha ha, after elder martial brother Mu tries, you will know." The disciple said with a smile.


    Several people continue to go inside, in the depth of the first floor, there is a special open space.


    There are about ten rare treasures listed here. Each sword treasure is shining and looks luxurious.


    These treasures are not placed in the glass cover, but are covered by a layer of hazy array.


    Many people have gathered here, and each of them can only try once, but even so, many people choose to wait and see after trying.


    "Psychic magic weapon, Honghuang armor, and spirit beast pill!"


    "My God, that''s the first volume of the emperor''s divine formula. Isn''t it a skill that only the Royal people can practice?"


    When they saw what was put in the array, long Yunshan and Xia Houjun were excited.


    No matter what they get, their strength will be improved rapidly, and they can even be reborn in an instant and become the top talents.


    It''s no wonder that they are not attracted. Although both of them are from big families, their cultivation resources are far superior to others. They are not qualified to touch some precious treasures.


    "You see, next to the array, there is the captor of the imperial palace. These people used to be killing people without blinking an eye. After being recruited by the imperial court, they have always been the most effective hawk dogs. You must abide by the rules here. They don''t give the Imperial College face at all. " A disciple reminded me.


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun nodded.


    Next to the array, there are several powerful officers guarding against someone violating the rules.


    These people are vicious, and there is a dignified murderous atmosphere around them. I don''t know how many people died by their swords. They stand there, enough to frighten the curfew.


    Suddenly, long Yunshan saw a familiar figure.


    Lu Yu was just in front of an array, looking at an array at will.


    In the crowd, Lu Yu''s clothes are not the most luxurious, and his original face is strange, few people will take care of him.


    "Why is he here?" Long Yunshan frowned.


    To be able to come to the Fushui banquet, they are all dignitaries.


    How could he be qualified to have a water covered banquet?


    "Shan''er, what''s the matter?" Xia Hou Jun asked.


    Long Yunshan coldly pointed to Lu Yu not far away: "I didn''t expect that some people can really meet everywhere. In such a noble place, I met such a guy. "


    Xia Hou Jun also frowned: "no, the inspection of Fu Shui banquet is very strict. How did he get in?"


    They were filled with discontent.


    They got the invitation ticket of Fushui banquet by virtue of their own contacts and relationships.


    But in front of them, one of their family''s guests was able to come in, which made them unable to accept for a moment.


    Xia Houjun quickly told the other disciples of Guozijian.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2821

    "It turns out that this often happens at the Fu Shui banquet. They would mingle with the attendants and servants, and then change their clothes. This kind of thing is not unusual. "


    The disciple said with disdain, "but if he is caught, it will be miserable. It''s light to beat a board, and it''s likely to be distributed to remote mines for decades of labor! Do they think anyone can come into such a place? "


    Hearing this, they were relieved.


    Long Yunshan couldn''t wait to say, "elder martial brother, do you want us to tell the people in the meeting hall now and bring the man who sneaked in to justice?"


    In her heart, she hated Lu Yu deeply.


    Especially in the family banquet, Xia Hou Li let her toast to Lu Yu, but also let her lose face.


    Long Yunshan doesn''t dare to say no to Xia Houli, but she doesn''t care so much about Lu Yu.


    Now, with such a good opportunity, long Yunshan can''t let it go.


    "Even if you know Fu and Shen Jian Hou, they are still transferred away. What''s more, you are just the friends on the table of those big people. Will they really come to help for you? "


    The corner of long Yunshan''s mouth evoked a sneer of sarcasm.


    The disciple said, "he''s just a small person. Younger martial sister long, it''s the first time for you and younger martial brother Xiahou to come here. It''s up to you to try this array first. As for the one who got in, it''s not too late to wait for the final disposal. "


    Long Yunshan''s eyes brightened: "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    It''s their business that matters most.


    As for Lu Yu, he is just an insignificant role.


    After they break through the battle, they can control Lu Yu. He sneaks in, which is not in line with the rules of the imperial court. Even if Xiahou Li would come to investigate in the future, he would not blame them.


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun each chose the treasure they wanted and immediately began to fight.


    They both showed their tickets. The officials around them took a glance and ignored them.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xia Houjun stares at the treasures in the array, and his eyes are turning red.


    The children of big families can dabble in almost anything, and they have also practiced how to crack the array.


    However, they just take a look at the array and feel that there are countless complex array traces in front of them. It is difficult to capture how to crack it.


    Xia Houjun also tried to crack it, but he just had the idea that the array had changed itself.


    This kind of change can''t be traced at all.


    "This array has so many changes. How can it be broken?" On the forehead of Xia Hou Jun, exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    He tried to break through the array with brute force.


    This move, in the eyes of the people around, is shaking his head.


    "It''s another guy who intends to use brute force. I''m afraid they don''t know the mystery of this array."


    "After all, everyone wants to try and think he is the lucky one. Don''t think about it. The array here is arranged by the master of array in the palace. Every flaw is thought of. How can they break it? "


    All the people around looked on coldly.


    Finally, Xia Houjun can''t bear the high-intensity burst, the spirit felt a deep pain, suddenly released his hand.


    As soon as his hand left, the array in front of him resumed its normal operation, as if it had not been affected by half a minute.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2822

    "What a powerful array!"


    Xia Houjun''s mind was drawn back from the array, and immediately felt that his pace was a little flighty, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    This is the result of consuming too much spirit power.


    For him, it''s too reluctant to crack the array.


    On the other hand, long Yunshan was even more unbearable. She couldn''t hold on and gave up for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s good that you''ve been here for so long." A nearby disciple said with a smile.


    Long Yunshan was a little unconvinced: "just now, I almost broke it, but I''m not in good condition."


    All the disciples around shook their heads and didn''t say much.


    Even the disciples who specialize in array dare not say this here.


    However, seeing that long Yunshan was only a junior disciple, I was relieved. After all, it''s young and frivolous. Everyone will say a few cruel words.


    "Brother Mu is going to break the battle!"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Suddenly, among the many disciples of Guozijian, someone said.


    Mu feibai, who was surrounded by people, walked slowly into the group of arrays and walked towards the deepest one.


    In that array, there was an ancient bronze sword. It looked very old.


    The shape of the ancient sword is quite different from that of the cast sword. On the handle of the sword, a vivid dragon totem is carved.


    Although the ancient sword was in the array, it seemed to be the focus of the whole venue.


    No matter what kind of magic weapon is around, in front of the ancient sword, it seems to be eclipsed.


    Among the crowd, Lu Yu is still watching.


    No one introduced the treasure to him, but Lu Yu himself had so much experience that he could immediately tell what it was at a glance, and no one needed to introduce it.


    Unfortunately, the treasures on the first floor are too mediocre.


    For Lu Yu, buying such things will not help him.


    At this time, Lu Yu followed the crowd and set his eyes on mu feibai.


    When he saw the ancient bronze sword in front of mufei''s white face, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light: "this sword has the smell of immortal!"


    He had immortal utensils for two generations, so he was very familiar with them.


    Since the collapse of ancient times, there has been no new immortal utensils between heaven and earth, because the immortal Qi has been cut off, and even the highest imperial utensils can not be evolved into immortal utensils.


    There is a unique flavor of immortality in every artifact.


    This kind of breath is far higher than the aura used in the practice of pseudo immortals. It is the origin of all things.


    If it can produce immortal Qi, it means that the ancient bronze sword in front of us must have something to do with immortal utensils.


    Even if it is not immortal, it may contain fragments of immortal.


    "The breath has disappeared again. It seems that it is so weak that no one else can detect it. No wonder it will be put here for someone to take it."


    If it is a real immortal, even if it is a fragment, I''m afraid it will never appear here.


    Under the gaze of the people around, mu feibai came to the bronze sword.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Mu has been practicing array these days. He was prepared for this day."


    "Behind the inside information of elder martial brother Mu is a real genius, and only he is most likely to break this array."


    Behind him, many disciples of Guozijian boasted.


    Mu feibai said with a faint smile: "this sword, Mu has been staring at it for a long time. In this way, Mu will make a fool of himself."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2823

    With that, mu feibai suddenly took out dozens of silver needles as thin as hair from his arms, urged them with magic power and suspended them in front of him.


    Behind those silver needles, there is a thin magic thread, which can''t be caught by naked eyes, but all these magic threads are controlled by mu feibai.


    "Silver needle? Elder martial brother mu, are you going to break the battle by this means? "


    The faces of the other disciples of Guozijian were shocked.


    This method of breaking the array with silver needles is extremely rare. It requires the performer to have a high level of array attainments.


    There are always some subtle flaws in the operation of an array.


    At this time, with a silver needle, you can directly find the flaw and pierce it, then you can directly break the array.


    But the conditions are also very high. After all, the silver needle is too fragile. If we don''t find out where the weakness lies, the silver needle will be broken directly and eventually lead to failure.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Mu is so confident this time. He has such means."


    "It can be made clear that elder martial brother Mu has such ability. Maybe he can really succeed this time."


    While everyone was talking about it, mufeibai began to apply the needle and flew to the array.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Flying needle across, the air sounded a whistling sound.


    The flying needles that were cast turned into virtual shadows and rushed towards the array.


    In front of Mu feibai, the array suddenly began to be illusory and ethereal, and the surface of the array was even brighter and brighter.


    jingle! jingle!


    The flying needle fell on the surface of the array and made a clear sound, echoing on the hall.


    With the falling of the flying needle, the light emitted by the array becomes more and more dim, and the surface of the array is as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it can be directly broken by touching it lightly.


    This change is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "It''s going to break the battle. Today is the moment to witness the birth of history!"


    "Elder martial brother Mu is really too strong. I''ve never seen this array before. It''s like this."


    No matter whether they knew mufeibai or not, they all began to cheer at the moment.


    And the disciples of Guozijian wanted to jump up.


    If Mu feibai breaks this array, it can be imagined that he will be famous in the imperial capital the next day.


    Among the crowd, Lu Yu shook his head.


    "The direction of breaking the array is wrong. This array is Liangyi Xuanyin array. The more we face the powerful means of breaking through, the more easily we can resolve it. It looks like it''s going to break, but it''s actually very strong. It''s impossible to break the law by using the method of "Gang Ke Rou"


    Lu Yu was beside him and saw it very clearly.


    In fact, when mu feibai first applied the needle, Lu Yu knew what he wanted to do.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning, he went in the wrong direction.


    Even if his means are superb again, it will not help.


    In the distance, a burst of joy was higher than a burst, and a layer of sweat had appeared on mu feibai''s forehead.


    Continuous application of silver needles is also a great consumption of mental energy.


    Unfortunately, no matter what method he used, he could not break the array completely.


    This strange array is like a thin shell. But it was this shell that always blocked his pace and made him unable to break through successfully.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    Mu feibai was very anxious in his heart and gradually became angry. The silver needle in his hand seemed to be affected by his mentality.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2824

    Mu feibai''s mind was in a mess, and the silver needle in his hand was also in a mess.


    Originally, in the eyes of many people, the silver needles were very regular. They went through the array, nibbling at the power of the array, intending to break it completely.


    However, with mu feibai''s confusion in his mind, the silver needle has been gradually confused, even full of mistakes. Basically, there is no possibility of breaking the array.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound.


    All the people saw that the silver needle controlled by mufei''s white hand was counterattacked by the power of the array, and all of it broke in an instant.


    Mu feibai suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were covered with blood, and his face began to turn pale.


    He staggered back a few steps, fortunately, the Guozijian disciples behind him were quick to help him.


    There was a sigh all around.


    Everyone can see that mufeibai failed this time.


    Originally, the array was already in danger. It was almost broken, but it failed in the end.


    "Brother mu, are you ok?" Asked several disciples of the Imperial Academy.


    Mu feibai waved his hand, and his voice was a little weak: "it''s OK, I underestimated this array, but this time I''ve found the way. The next time I come back, I will definitely break this array completely. "


    When people around heard these words, they looked at mu feibai with envy.


    They don''t even have a clue when facing such a complex array. But look at mufeibai, he has found the secret to break the battle.


    No one doubts what mu feibai said. After all, what happened just now really appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    That array, it seems, will be broken in front of you.


    "Elder martial brother Mu is worthy of all-round ability. It is said that no matter in his own strength, or his attainments in alchemy and array, elder martial brother Mu belongs to the top of Guozijian. I''m afraid you are the focus of attention in this imperial examination. "


    Longyunshan envied and said respectfully.


    When she took part in the imperial examination, she was able to win the title of "Gongshi" in the examination. What people like mu feibai pursue is the competition for the number of Jinshi.


    Mu feibai said with a faint smile: "I''m not the top in the Imperial Academy. After all, there is still a gap between me and those real geniuses. "


    Xia Houjun saw that long Yunshan envied mu feibai. He couldn''t help but flash an unhappy mood in his heart. He whispered to long Yunshan: "Shan''er, don''t worry. When the imperial examination comes, I will let them know who is the real black horse."


    Long Yunshan is a Leng at first, immediately smile: "Jun big brother, I believe your strength."


    Between the words, there was a faint flash in long Yunshan''s eyes.


    When she came to the imperial capital, she wanted to climb up to the top of the world, but she didn''t expect that it turned out to be the opposite.


    There are so many talents in the imperial capital, and there are so many beauties. Her appearance in the little star where the dragon family is located is the beauty of the country and the city. But when we arrived at the imperial capital, we lost all the people.


    So although she deliberately made friends with several senior disciples, they all failed.


    In desperation, long Yunshan chose this cousin as her Taoist partner.


    However, it is only a temporary measure.


    If you can really catch up with mu feibai, it is not impossible to kick Xia Houjun away.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2825

    Xia Hou Jun is not clear how long Yunshan thinks.


    He also wanted to prove himself, but a ticket has only one break. He has just run out of it. This time, he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    "Forget it, I''ll break this array this time. At that time, I will let you know that although mu feibai is a senior disciple, I will never be inferior to him! "


    Xia Hou Jun secretly clenched his fist.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a sound of discussion around.


    "Look, someone is going to break the battle again!"


    "So young, but this man''s face is very strange, whose young son is this?"


    Hearing the conversation, everyone could not help looking up.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the crowd and walked in the direction of the array.


    "Lu Yu, you dare to come up. We didn''t go to see you, but you brought it to us by yourself! "


    Seeing that Lu Yu still dares to appear in front of the crowd, long Yunshan''s eyes stare and can''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    Just at the moment, Lu Yu''s eyes have been staring at the dragon sword in the array, silently feeling the breath of the immortal.


    This breath is very hidden, if not sensitive, it is difficult to detect.


    If Lu Yu didn''t have the spirit of Tao Jun, I''m afraid he couldn''t really feel the breath of Ming long sword.


    "It seems that this sword should be related to the immortal weapon. Anyway, I have to get this sword."


    Lu Yu''s path goes straight in the direction of the array.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to her at all, long Yunshan couldn''t help getting angry: "you''re a little doorman who eats and drinks. You dare to ignore me. Who gives you the courage?"


    Unable to restrain her anger, she stepped forward and stopped Lu Yu: "stop!"


    Lu Yu looks up at long Yunshan.


    In fact, he had already found long Yunshan, but Lu Yu didn''t care about them.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha, you are very calm. Do you really think that I don''t know what you are?"


    Long Yunshan said coldly, "you go back to me now. I don''t want you to lose the face of our Xiahou family!"


    She thinks that since Lu Yu is mixed in, she should keep a low profile.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yu would dare to come out and even plan to break out.


    What a joke.


    "Master Lu, if you don''t stay here, what are you doing here. We''ve seen through your tricks for a long time. You''re not qualified to enter. You sneak in, right! Like you, you are losing the face of our Marquis''s house. Get out of here. This is not your place! "


    Xia Houjun also jumped up and stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at them, his eyes gradually cold: "do you know who you are talking to? Xia Hou Li didn''t tell you before, who can''t you provoke? "


    His patience is also limited.


    These two young people, who don''t know what to do, repeatedly provoke him. How could Lu Yu be so easy to provoke.


    "You are so generous. I also want to know who is the one who can''t be provoked by our country''s Zijian disciples."


    Mu feibai shakes the folding fan and walks forward gracefully.


    He had a high status, and there was an indescribable grace in his actions.


    "I heard them say that you are a member of Xiahou mansion. Do you know that in fact, the door guest is only a little higher than the slave. According to the law of Dayu, the disciples devoured the master and worked in the remote Xingchen lingkuang for 50 years. Don''t mistake yourself


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2826

    "They tell you, I am a disciple of Xiahou mansion?"


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "from beginning to end, I''m afraid you didn''t even know my identity."


    Xia Hou Jun sneered: "of course, I can tell who is really strong and who is a villain who plays tricks. I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to enter today. Do you think nobody will find out if you sneak in! Bring it to justice


    With that, he reached out to catch Lu Yu.


    But as soon as his hand touched Lu Yu''s shoulder, there was a terrible shock.


    Xia Hou Jun only felt his arm tingle, instantly stepped back a few steps, angry voice: "you dare to sneak attack!"


    Seeing this, mu feibai snorted coldly: "you dare to fight against the disciples of our Zijian. I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. You want to die!"


    "This sentence makes the sacrificial wine of your Imperial Academy similar to what I said. You''re a long way off


    Lu Yu said lightly, ignoring mu feibai''s threat.


    Seeing this scene, the discussion around became louder, and even some other guests came not far away.


    There are young people who dare to confront the people in the Imperial College.


    Everyone knows that among the younger generation, the disciples of Guozijian absolutely want to crush other people of the same generation.


    It was the highest institution of learning in the whole Dayu Dynasty, where countless top talents from Dayu were gathered. There were a lot of talents in it. If you let anyone out, you can be a big man on your own.


    What''s more, mu feibai is still a senior disciple of Guozijian.


    Those who can become senior disciples are the most talented and powerful ones.


    It''s not a wise choice to conflict with such people.


    "In my opinion, this should be the eldest young master of a certain family. He always looks like a dandy. He thinks everyone has to bow his head when he sees him. I didn''t expect to meet a nail here."


    "Don''t you hear me? They seem to say that this man is just a doorman who sneaks in. "


    "Some people dare to sneak in at Fushui banquet. The defense here is very strict. If anyone dares to sneak in, it''s a felony!"


    "After all, there are too many treasures in the water covered banquet. It''s hard to ensure that no one who is dazzled by greed will venture in."


    Many onlookers are not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    After all, if Lu Yu is really just a door guest, then he and mu feibai''s status is just one heaven and one earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    Mu feibai didn''t mean to step back when he saw Lu Yu, and his eyes were gradually cold.


    "It seems that it''s no good talking with you. You have to know the gap between you and the disciples of the Zijian in our country, and then you will retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Mufei clenched his fists tightly, and there was a touch of sword spirit hidden in his sleeve.


    It''s obvious that they can''t do it, but if Mu feibai does something to make Lu Yu suffer, outsiders can''t see it.


    Lu Yu shakes his head. In front of him, this young man is just a young man.


    He believed what long Yunshan and Xia Houjun said. He didn''t even know his identity, so he forced his action.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t want to worry about you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    What he wanted was the long sword in the array. As for the people in front of him, they were just some young and vigorous people.


    If it''s not too much, he doesn''t care about these people.


    "What''s going on here? Why are they all here?" Suddenly, a low voice sounded.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2827

    The onlookers were suddenly separated.


    A middle-aged man in black brocade and black gauze came out.


    This man is a tough man. Standing up, he is much taller than the others. He is also very big, just like a human bear.


    His waist, with a black steel knife, faintly exudes a dignified intention to kill, people dare not look directly at.


    "Constable Chu!"


    "Constable Chu is here. Let''s see how this scene ends."


    All the people saw the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, and all his faces showed a look of fear.


    This Chu Constable is one of the nine gold medal constables under the imperial palace.


    He used to be a general in the army, but later he was transferred to the Imperial Palace because of his injury. Unexpectedly, because of his courage and resourcefulness, he was soon promoted to a gold medal constable.


    In the middle ages, heaven was just a mass of loose sand. Killing, snatching and deceiving were everywhere. Some people may still practice today and die in a corner the next day.


    However, since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, all kinds of laws have appeared, making these things disappear.


    In the territory of Dayu, everything is limited by law.


    Even if the strong break the law, they will be punished by the law. The purpose of these captors is to arrest the monks who have violated the law.


    The Chu constable was in the imperial palace. He was ruthless all the time. He was quick in solving cases and was famous for his poison.


    Even if they didn''t commit a crime, they all felt that there was a cold breath in front of them when they saw the inspector Chu coming, which made people shudder.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Guozijian. You should have been a senior disciple. What happened?"


    Constable Chu asked.


    Mu feibai said with a faint smile: "Constable Chu, I suspect that this man is sneaking in and is confronting him. I didn''t expect that he actually started to hurt the disciples of our Imperial Academy. It''s a terrible crime. I also asked the constable Chu to do justice for us. "


    "You can rest assured that if anyone makes a mistake, I will punish him."


    Constable Chu glanced at Lu Yu: "since they say you are not qualified for admission, please show me the ticket."


    All eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu can provide admission tickets, I''m afraid it will be just a farce this time.


    "Don''t say that. You''ve lost your ticket. Even if you lose it, there''s a record of the water banquet. Whether you were invited or not is a clear record here. " Long Yunshan sneered.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I really don''t have an invitation ticket."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar around.


    Many people''s eyes turned to scorn and ridicule.


    If there is no invitation ticket, then this person really sneaks in.


    "Look at his tone before, I really thought he was a big man. I didn''t expect that he was just a fool who wanted to save face."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he''ll have bad luck this time. He not only sneaked into the meeting hall of Fushui banquet, but also hurt the people of Guozijian. I''m afraid he''ll never have a chance to leave the mines in his life. "


    Constable Chu''s eyes were cold: "so, you really sneaked in! As you know, there are noble people all over the place. It''s strictly forbidden for outsiders to break in. "


    Long Yunshan couldn''t wait to cry out: "Constable Chu, quickly suppress this evil thief. The auction will start soon. Don''t spoil the atmosphere of the whole water covered banquet because of this person! "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2828

    "I don''t have an invitation ticket, but I think this waist token can be used as proof of identity."


    Lu Yu takes out the waist tag that Zhen Yuqin gave him.


    Constable Chu took it and saw a bright gold thread under the jade waist tag.


    These gold threads are carved under the jade plate in a special way to form a golden dragon totem.


    This kind of production method is extremely ingenious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to imitate it. To see the golden dragon totem next to, flashing a very hidden rune, Chu Constable pupil suddenly contracted.


    "It turned out to be the guest of Princess Hongfeng. Since it was invited by Princess Hongfeng, you can come in naturally."


    Constable Chu returns the waist token to Lu Yu.


    When he was a constable in the imperial capital, he naturally had to be well-informed. In particular, the symbols of these dignitaries should not be careless at all.


    Lu Yu''s waist token, which he has already distinguished, is absolutely true.


    "What? Red maple princess


    "How could it be that he was invited in by a princess?"


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun stay in the same place, some at a loss.


    Isn''t this boy just a friend of Fu Zhixue and shenjianhou at the wine table? He''s still staying in Xiahou''s house to eat and drink. How can he have the waist token of Hongfeng princess?


    Long Yunshan said with disbelief: "Inspector Chu, do you want to have a closer look? I doubt where he stole the waist token from the princess!"


    Constable Chu said coldly: "little girl, I haven''t seen any thieves. I dare to take out the stolen things in front of me. What''s more, he only knows things but not people here. Since he has taken out his waist tag, he has proved his identity. I can''t manage the rest. "


    With that, the Chu Constable glanced coldly at mu feibai: "it''s forbidden to start the Fu Shui banquet. Just now, if you take the lead, I will suppress you first."


    Mufei''s face was a little ugly.


    Unexpectedly, his mana hidden in his sleeve was so hidden that it was discovered by Constable Chu.


    However, after all, the other side is already a famous senior. Even if Mu feibai was a captor in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it, so he had to bow his hand and say, "I''ll obey you."


    Constable Chu is leaving. He has a lot to deal with today.


    After he left, other eyes on Lu Yu were no longer contemptuous, as if full of curiosity.


    "Red maple princess? It''s said that she is the relative of Mi Fei, the princess who was canonized some time ago. This is the first time that Princess MI has asked for the title of the princess. I didn''t expect that this boy knew the princess


    "No wonder he''s so calm. With the princess''s invitation, he doesn''t need the invitation coupon. It''s ridiculous that the disciples of Guozijian did not understand the situation, so they took the lead in making trouble. This time they suffered a dumb loss. "


    Hearing the voices of the people around him, mufeibai clenched his fist even though he pretended to be calm.


    The other party knew a princess, who was a real Royal relative.


    Don''t say he is a senior disciple of Guozijian. Even if he is a real official, he should be respectful when he sees such a person.


    In front of him, this boy is a doorman who eats and drinks. How can he know such a person.


    Mu feibai turns his head and looks at long Yunshan. There is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Long Yunshan was swept by this vision, and immediately felt cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2829

    "Elder martial brother mu, believe me, this boy is absolutely pretending. Although I don''t know how he got the waist token of the princess, I can guarantee that the origin of his waist token must be wrong! "


    Long Yunshan made a pledge.


    Xiahoujun also said: "elder martial brother mu, it''s my xiahoufu''s fault that this boy sneaks out. When we go back, we will restrain our servants. "


    Mu feibai snorted coldly. Even though he was unhappy, he said in a flat tone: "even if he was invited by Princess Hongfeng, since he hurt the people in our Imperial College, I can''t ignore this matter."


    Lu Yu stopped in his ears, but he shook his head helplessly.


    It was long Yunshan and Xia Houjun who took the lead in stopping him.


    What''s more, Xia Houjun even tried to control Lu Yu.


    With Lu Yu''s strength now, even if he doesn''t have to fight, Xia Houjun has no chance to get close at all. Just now, Lu Yu has already restrained his momentum by taking xiahoujun away. But in Mu feibai''s mouth, he became Lu Yu''s person who wounded Guozijian.


    "If you don''t get in the way, it won''t happen."


    Lu Yu ignored them and came directly to the front of the array.


    At this time, the people nearby just remembered that Lu Yu wanted to break the battle.


    "Look, there''s another one who doesn''t know how many kilos he''s going to break the battle."


    "Look at his age, he is quite young. Young and vigorous, naturally feel that they can do anything. When he has really tried to break through, he will know that he is good


    Mu feibai suddenly said: "we are here to see how the red maple princess''s guest broke the battle."


    There was a trace of anger in his tone.


    Lu Yu''s face was humiliated. He didn''t believe that Lu Yu could break the battle.


    Long Yunshan was full of confidence and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother mu. I know how much he has. This array is so mysterious that it is absolutely impossible to break it with him. "


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Long Yunshan was ready to make some sarcastic remarks, but suddenly, a light sound came from the crowd.


    The array in front of Lu Yu was like a broken glass, which was directly broken.


    Array, broken?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Lu Yu had just passed, but the array was broken.


    Long Yunshan immediately exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can you break the array?"


    Lu Yu ignored him and took out the bronze sword directly.


    Holding the sword in his hand, Lu Yu immediately felt that the compass of life and death came out of the storage bag with a sense of divine desire.


    It wants to swallow up the bronze sword to improve its strength.


    Lu Yu murmured: "this ancient bronze sword can only be regarded as a magic weapon at most, but there are pieces of immortal utensils in it. It seems that you also feel it."


    Life and death compass, is still in a very primary state, can not play a full strength.


    Only by integrating the fragments of immortal tools, can the compass of life and death be greatly improved, and there is no need to continue to wait like this.


    Lu Yu stands up, ready to leave, but did not expect that the road is still blocked by mu feibai and others.


    Lu Yu eyes a cold: "get out of the way, I don''t want to say the second time."


    This group of people, a warning is not easy to use, they dare to stop Lu Yu''s way.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2830

    "You can''t leave today. Put down what you have. It doesn''t belong to you!"


    Long Yunshan stares at Yu and sneers.


    Lu Yu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Xia Houjun said in a high voice: "when elder martial brother Mu broke the array, he was about to break it. He was only one step away from breaking it completely. You are picking up the leak. In fact, this array should be broken by our elder martial brother mu. What''s in it should belong to elder martial brother Mu! "


    The disciples of Guozijian surrounded Lu Yu and did not let him leave.


    And the onlookers around, but not many people stand up against it.


    One is that Guozijian was originally the highest institution of learning in the imperial capital. These young people will step into various important places of Dayu Dynasty in the future, and no one wants to set up an enemy for themselves in the future.


    What''s more, as they saw with their own eyes before, when mufeibai was breaking the array, it seemed that the array could only be broken by a little bit.


    And Lu Yu, just came here, touched lightly, the array was broken.


    It''s hard to say who broke the array.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "well, since you say so, why didn''t he just break the array completely and take away the things inside?"


    This is nonsense.


    Just now, when mu feibai broke the battle, Lu Yu saw clearly. The means mu feibai used to break the battle were completely wrong.


    It''s strange that he can break this array.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, has already figured out the way of the array, so as soon as he makes a move, he finds the key of the array and breaks it directly.


    Unexpectedly, it was because Lu Yu''s speed of breaking through the battle was so fast that he even aroused the suspicion of others.


    "Oh, my friend, I didn''t know you were invited by the princess just now. How offensive, please forgive me."


    Mu feibai said with elegant demeanor: "but this Ming dragon sword really belongs to me. It''s just me who broke this array. It''s just one step away, so you can open the array easily. I have valued this Ming dragon sword for a long time. If you give it to me, I owe you a favor. "


    Mu feibai believes that Lu Yu will agree.


    He is a high-level disciple of the Imperial College. Such a human relationship is enough for many people to do things willingly.


    It''s enough to exchange such a favor for a long sword.


    Mu feibai is full of confidence, but Lu Yu doesn''t care about him at all.


    "I don''t need your favor. Besides, I broke this array. It has nothing to do with you. " Lu Yu''s voice came suddenly.


    Mu Fei''s white face suddenly froze.


    He stares at landing feather, and his eyes are full of murders: "are you sure you want to be my enemy? Even if you know the princess, it''s just an acquaintance. You''re not a royal relative. "


    What a noble status he was, how disobedient he was!


    Lu Yu said coldly: "say again, get out of the way!"


    "Lu Yu, you really don''t know what to do. Elder martial brother Mu is so considerate that he specially gives you a step down. You really don''t know the current affairs. Did you break that array? How can you have such ability? Elder martial brother Mu didn''t break it by himself. If you take something, you have to return it. Can I even teach you this? "


    Long Yunshan swears directly.


    She is already very angry in her heart. Lu Yu dares to offend elder martial brother mu.


    If Mu feibai gets angry, mu feibai will not be friendly with her in the future.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2831

    Lu Yu ignored him and put the bronze sword into the storage bag.


    "Everything is in accordance with the rules of the water banquet. If you want to, come and grab it yourself. "


    Lu Yu is also too lazy to explain that his means of breaking through the battle can''t be seen by these people''s eyes.


    "Well! Your name is Lu Yu, right? I really can''t move you at Fushui banquet, but my things are not so easy to take. I will send someone to watch you all the time. One day, you will leave the imperial capital. "


    Mu feibai''s tone is full of threats.


    Since I can''t move you here, it doesn''t mean that I will let you go in other places.


    If you take my things, you should be prepared to bear the consequences.


    "Well, if Lu Yu is out of the imperial capital, what are you going to do?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers scattered and made way for a young woman wearing a blue Tuanfeng collar and long skirt to walk out slowly.


    She wore a gold hairpin with pearls and jade on her head. Her face was slightly powdered. Her eyebrows were beautiful and her lips were red and her teeth were white.


    Although the woman is very young, but there is a kind of momentum above the others, people can''t help but be moved.


    She is Zhen Yuqin.


    When we met in the palace that day, Zhen Yuqin was sad and helpless.


    But now, Princess MI has slowly recovered. Zhen Yuqin has her own backer, and her face has regained the dignity of the princess.


    "This is Princess Hongfeng!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes at the canonization ceremony that day. It''s said that her appearance is very similar to that of Mi Fei. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "Unexpectedly, a princess came to stand up for this boy in person. Unexpectedly, it seems that this group of people in the Imperial College have met with a nail."


    As soon as Zhen Yuqin came out, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    But soon someone recognized Zhen Yuqin''s identity and let out bursts of exclamations.


    This is a relative of the royal family. Although there is no real power, it shows the majesty of the royal family. They are the disciples of Guozijian. They can''t be offended at all.


    Mu Fei''s white face sank. He thought that Lu Yu just picked up the waist token by chance.


    Unexpectedly, he really knew Zhen Yuqin!


    The most important thing is that Zhen Yuqin actually came to speak for Lu Yu himself.


    For the royal family, their little conflict is nothing more than a trivial matter. And the meaning that the princess wanted to express was very clear.


    "I''ve seen Princess Hongfeng!"


    Mu feibai said politely.


    No matter how helpless you are in your heart, there should be some etiquette, but it can''t be less.


    As for long Yunshan and Xia Houjun who are behind him, they have been shocked by Zhen Yuqin''s fame for a long time, and they are at a loss.


    Zhen Yuqin stares at mu feibai: "how, Lu Yu breaks the array, you are not convinced?"


    Mu feibai gritted his teeth and said: "I broke this array first. He just picked up the cheap and broke the array that I was about to break. How can I be reconciled? And please tell me. "


    "Come on, do you really think I don''t know that? Since you have the strength to break the array, why didn''t you break it before? According to the rules of Fu Shui banquet, whoever breaks the array is his own. Now that you''ve missed your chance, don''t blame others. "


    Zhen Yuqin looked up and down at mu feibai''s expression: "why, I say so, you seem very unconvinced?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2832

    "If this Lu Yu is the person who is under the protection of the county chief, I am naturally convinced."


    Murphy said with a white face.


    Anyway, he can''t be here and tear his face with Zhen Yuqin.


    Zhen Yuqin said with a sneer, "what Lu Yu wants to do depends on my face. You are just a frog in the well. Do you really think that if you have a reputation in Guozijian, you can be proud of all the heroes in the world? "


    "You listen to me clearly. I don''t care whether you accept it or not, but if you dare to make small moves behind Lu Yu, I only want you to ask."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Mu Fei''s white fingernail pinches his fists, but he can only suppress his emotions.


    After all this, Zhen Yuqin said to Lu Yu with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Since Zhen Yuqin came out, he saved a lot of trouble.


    No matter how much anger mu feibai has in his heart, he should be restrained.


    After Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin leave, mu feibai suddenly uses his fingers to crush the folding fan he has been holding.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    He was a high-ranking disciple of the Imperial College. He was even humiliated in front of a boy who didn''t know his name.


    Even Minglong sword, which he always valued, was taken away from his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mufeibai has heard the people around him.


    It can already be imagined that the next day, his strength will spread throughout the imperial capital, and finally he will become the laughing stock of the Imperial Academy, and even be called to lecture by his master.


    All the culprits are Lu Yu!


    "Elder martial brother mu, don''t we go to the Fushui banquet to have a look?" Asked a disciple of the Imperial Academy.


    Mufeibai didn''t want to reply any more. He left directly from the gate, got on his carriage and drove away.


    Other Guozijian disciples also looked at each other, but mu feibai left, and naturally they had no reason to stay here.


    "I suddenly feel sick. Come back next time."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I''ll go first."


    A group of Guozijian''s disciples left.


    At the same time, they deliberately stay away from Xia Houjun and long Yunshan.


    All this is because of the two of them.


    Long Yunshan was so angry that she turned pale and said angrily, "how can he know Princess Hongfeng? Isn''t he an ordinary disciple! Why, why, he knows big people everywhere. "


    All of a sudden, all her plans were upset.


    It can be imagined that mu feibai, who cares so much about face, will surely hate everyone this time.


    At that time, she will also be associated with the resentment. It is impossible for her to establish a good image in front of mufeibai.


    "Shane, I think there''s something wrong with it. Now that Princess Hongfeng appears, I''m afraid I''ve already figured out why Lu Yu became the guest of honor of the family. "


    Xia Hou Jun said suddenly.


    Long Yunshan suddenly turned her head to look at the past: "why?"


    Xia Houjun''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, as if he could see through everything: "I''m afraid Lu Yu is the lover of the red maple princess. It''s his background as a woman that makes him successful. "


    "The only way for Princess Mi to make her a princess is to make her a spokesman for herself and contact the four sides. In the past, the family leader did not take refuge in any forces. Now it seems that he also wants to take refuge in Princess Mi through Lu Yu''s line. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2833

    "With him, can you still get the heart of the princess?"


    Long Yunshan''s heart is full of jealousy.


    However, she suddenly realized that if she only looked at Lu Yu''s appearance, she was still quite magnanimous and handsome.


    However, there are many handsome men in the capital. How could the princess choose such a person?


    "You really think that you can''t get close to a big man. You are just a plaything of the emperor''s relatives in the imperial capital. It''s ridiculous to think that you are omnipotent


    Long Yunshan gritted her teeth with hatred.


    However, in the face of a princess, her current status is still too low, not at a level.


    "Shane, let''s go. This time, let that Lu Yu be rampant for a while. When Princess Hongfeng hates him, he will be abandoned sooner or later. " Xia Hou Jun said coldly.


    Hearing this, long Yunshan finally found some relief in her heart.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the people around are focused on them. Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun are busy running away from here, far away.


    As soon as the disciples of Guozijian left, the former red sister was stunned.


    She had just been standing at a distance, watching coldly.


    I thought that there was nothing extraordinary about this ordinary boy at that time. I didn''t expect that he had a great connection with the princess.


    "A chance of wealth has just slipped away. I didn''t see it before."


    Red sister is now remorseful, but it''s too late at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come in, so that I can meet you at the gate." Zhen Yuqin said a little angrily.


    She deliberately dressed up today, standing beside Lu Yu, a faint fragrance came.


    She looked at Lu Yu more and said in a low voice: "those people in the imperial academy should not know your real strength. If there is a next time, you directly report my name, they will not trouble you again. "


    Of course, this is also for the good of the disciples of Guozijian.


    At that time, in the Imperial Palace, Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged even in the face of a top imperial concubine like Mi Fei, not to mention mu feibai.


    Zhen Yuqin still remembers that at the gate of the palace, the elixir made by Lu Yu can directly blow Master Wu and others away. What kind of magic means is this?


    Lu Yu light smile: "rest assured, they will see me in the future, will not be like today."


    When the imperial examination began, his reputation of Lu Yu should have spread in the imperial capital.


    Such as long Yunshan, these people are just a group of curfew. They are not worried at all.


    Zhen Yuqin nods. Naturally, she knows the root of Lu Yu.


    When they first met in a remote place like the southern wilderness of the lower world, Lu Yu was just a natural warrior. As a mortal, he had already shown great strength.


    Even in the lower world, Lu Yu rose abruptly and gained the largest number of gold seals in the road to heaven. He was almost the most powerful person in the lower world.


    Zhen Yuqin believes that such a character, even in heaven, will not disappear from the public.


    After Zhen Yuqin, several maids look at Lu Yu curiously.


    Many of them didn''t come from the palace. They didn''t know what happened in the palace that day.


    Seeing that Zhen Yuqin and Lu Yu are so close, they all begin to look up and down at Lu Yu, thinking when the princess has dated a young man.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2834

    "The auction has started. Let''s go up."


    Zhen Yuqin takes landing feather and goes upstairs.


    Along a long step, they came to a very spacious platform box.


    The ground here is made of thick red silk carpets, and on the walls are some quite valuable landscape paintings. In the box, there are several spacious soft collapsed seats. The tea table next to them has been brewed with a faint fragrance of tea.


    On both sides of the seat stood eight bronze lamps, in which a white incense candle was burning. This is the "dragon sandalwood", which can clear the mind and is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Along the box, you can see the whole auction scene at a glance. There is a misty barrier outside the box, but the situation inside the box can''t be seen clearly from the outside.


    Just this box, even if you have money, is hard to buy. It''s specially provided by Fushui banquet for dignitaries.


    "Sit down. You''ve done me a big favor before. I haven''t thank you very much. I''ll help you with what you like today. " Zhen Yuqin said with a smile.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. You just set up a mansion in the imperial capital. You need a lot of money. I''ll take pictures of what I want. "


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the auction floor.


    "One hundred and ten million, the guests from box 87 photographed this Dinghai stone..."


    In the auction house, a high wooden platform was built.


    At the moment, standing on the wooden platform is a tall beauty with endless charm. Behind her, there was a treasure covered with a glass cover, and the things in it were shining.


    It''s just a very common boulder. It''s huge in shape, but it''s quite strange because of the light blue light on the surface.


    Zhen Yuqin said with a smile: "the prices of the things inside are more expensive than those of the outside world. However, the treasures that can go up here are all treasures in the world after very careful judgment. It''s common to be able to sell for hundreds of millions of dollars. "


    She looked curiously at the stone on the platform and said, "this should be Dinghai stone. It''s said that there are pure water elements in it. If a monk practices water attribute skills, it''s good for him to put such a stone beside him when practicing. "


    Lu Yu took a look, but his heart moved.


    This is indeed Dinghai stone, but inside, there is a bright and shining thing with golden light.


    That''s a dragon pill!


    The high-level dragon clan will gather all their mana in the Dragon elixir, just like the spirit of a monk and the golden elixir. The Dragon elixir is almost equivalent to life. Once the Dragon elixir is lost, the whole dragon will be discarded directly.


    The surface of Longdan is extremely dim. If the spirit is not strong enough, it is difficult to perceive its existence.


    I''m afraid the owner of the Dragon pill has already died. Before he died, he hid the Dragon pill in the Dinghai stone to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    If we estimate the value of Longdan, this Dinghai stone can be worth at least billions, even tens of billions.


    Lu Yu looked at it from a distance and roughly estimated the power contained in this dragon pill. It should also be regarded as the real dragon of the dragon clan, which is extremely powerful.


    His current strength is the power of the dragon. If you can get the Dragon Dan in it, maybe you can reach the peak of the power of the martial saint.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2835

    "Unfortunately, a good treasure has been picked up by others."


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the location of box 87.


    Like here, there are arrays on the outside to cover the inside.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t care. After all, there are many treasures that can enhance his strength. Now that he has missed them, he won''t feel depressed.


    "Next, the remnant of the immortal gate of the ghost Valley in the middle ages..."


    The auction is still going on, and more than a dozen treasures of various kinds are coming up one after another.


    Among these treasures, there are weapons, pills, arrays, and skills, and even a fierce beast was brought up for auction.


    Every treasure, some valuable, some mysterious, but without exception, are extremely rare.


    If you just sit here and don''t auction anything, you''ll be very knowledgeable. That''s why long Yunshan and others are so happy to come to Fushui banquet.


    During the auction, Zhen Yuqin also took the opportunity to bid several times and successfully took a picture of the baizerui beast.


    This is an ancient painting, it seems to have a kind of antique charm, but it is very well preserved. At the beginning of the painting, it should be the saint in the painting. The painting is lifelike, as if Baise lived in the painting.


    Baize is a auspicious animal in ancient times. He worships it at home to avoid disaster and drive away evil. Although for many friars, this painting has little effect on cultivation, it is enough to be used as a residence.


    "Lu Yu, what do you think of this painting?" Zhen Yuqin asked.


    Lu Yu took a look and said: "the painting is good. As long as you hang it in the palace, the general curse can''t get close to you. Even some extremely weird and powerful curses will weaken a bit. "


    Zhen Yuqin nodded: "that''s right. I want to dedicate this painting to the empress. But I don''t know what to do to avoid the curse. "


    Lu Yu shakes his head. It seems that the girl still cares about what happened that day.


    However, Princess MI is a deity after all. Since she has been attacked once, she must have been alert in her heart. It''s hard for her to be cursed again by the same means.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." After a few words of relief, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the auction floor again.


    But suddenly, when he saw the treasure being auctioned in the auction house, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    It''s a pair of ancient bamboo slips.


    I don''t know how many years it''s been,


    It is full of ancient seal characters, and each stroke is as if it were made by nature.


    Many people present, although they can''t understand the ancient seal script, just from the font, they can feel a kind of noble spirit, which can dispel all the thoughts in their hearts.


    "It''s the bamboo slips written by the ancient literary sage! But looking at the extent of the damage, I''m afraid it''s almost broken down. "


    Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    The treasures written by ancient literary sages are rare everywhere.


    There is the ultimate wisdom of a generation of literary saints. Even ordinary words can be as heavy as a kilo, and they will burst out with astonishing power.


    However, if it is a complete bamboo slip, Lu Yu may be able to understand the rules of Confucianism and Taoism from it. But now this kind of damaged situation, I''m afraid that there is little left in it.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2836

    "Distinguished guests, this is a treasure excavated from a relic of ancient times. It is said that this is an article written by an ancient literary sage to suppress evil spirits, which is used to suppress evil spirits. And this is the Zhenxie proclamation found in the ruins. "


    "I don''t know how long it has been since ancient times. That evil has long been gone, but this volume of anti evil article has been preserved. This is the handwriting of Wensheng in ancient times, on which the will of Wensheng in those days still remains. It is of great help to temper the will and enhance the realm of Confucianism and Taoism. "


    "This set of scrolls starts with 50 million immortal stones, and each price increase can''t be less than 10 million immortal stones."


    After the introduction, the waitress stepped aside.


    "I''ll give you 100 million!"


    From box 87 came a cold voice of a woman.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Yu suddenly felt familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion."


    Lu Yu shook his head and yelled, "200 million!"


    Even though the bamboo slips of Wensheng are seriously damaged, they are still valuable.


    Even in the ancient times, compared with the martial sage, the literary sage was quite scarce, and there were few basically.


    With this bamboo slip, Lu Yu may be able to feel the will of some ancient literary sages.


    In box 87, the woman said coldly again, "300 million!"


    There was a trace of anger in the woman''s voice.


    "A billion!"


    Lu Yu''s face is expressionless and calls out a number directly.


    For Lu Yu, who has mastered a spiritual vein, it is more than enough to spend one billion.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around. Although all the people who could come here were dignitaries, it didn''t mean that they could spend money freely.


    Many people have to consider Lu Yu''s direct price rise to one billion yuan.


    "Is there anything special about this bamboo slip?"


    "Probably not, because every item will go through the layer upon layer inspection of the water covered banquet. Generally speaking, there will be no leakage. But it''s not sure. This is what the man needs. "


    In the box.


    At the moment, Zhen Yuqin is also restrained by Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Lu Yu, are you sure you want to buy this bamboo slip? One billion is not a small sum!" Zhen Yuqin said anxiously.


    One billion is equivalent to all the property of a small family in Dijing.


    If you want to buy something precious, it''s not a thing of the past. However, the bamboo slips in front of us are obviously damaged. If you spend a billion to buy this kind of thing back, you will lose money.


    "Well, I have my own plan."


    Lu Yu''s face, not the slightest panic, but very calm.


    Seeing Lu Yu like this, Zhen Yuqin lowered her heart and asked in a low voice, "do you see anything? What''s special about this bamboo slip?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "there is not much in particular, but I don''t need much at this auction. It''s rare to have an eye-catching one. Just send it down. "


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, and she stopped talking.


    Now she is also quite curious about Lu Yu. At that time, after flying up from the lower boundary, Lu Yu disappeared.


    Later, in the imperial capital, there were some rumors about Lu Yu, but Zhen Yuqin only thought that he was a person of the same name at that time.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2837

    To be able to use a billion at will without blinking an eyebrow absolutely needs enough information support.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Yu during his time in heaven.


    Now, in box 87.


    "Who is it! I came here for this bamboo slip. The relic of ancient Wen Sheng is extremely precious, but others absolutely don''t need it. Why would they rob me of it? "


    In the box, a woman in purple said angrily.


    Her heart was so angry that the teacup she had been holding began to shake.


    "Cousin, since you want this for Taifu, I''ll bid to compete with that man. How about that?"


    Next to the woman in purple, there was a young man in luxurious clothes.


    If Lu Yu is here, you can recognize at a glance that the young man is Zhang Heng, the young master Zhang he met at sea!


    At this time, Zhang Heng did not have the calmness when he met Lu Yu before, but seemed to have a little bit of dandy.


    Of course, only those who are familiar with Zhang Heng know that this is just for others to see. If anyone really thinks that Zhang Heng is just a dandy, it''s a big mistake.


    "No, I''ll take care of it. I''m afraid this person is not short of money when he increases his price to one billion at a time. I''ve spent a lot of money on my cousin now. I can''t do that. "


    The woman in purple shook her head and declined Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng also disagreed, light said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it, I don''t think Taifu will care."


    The woman in purple sighed and did not answer.


    She has made Zhang Heng pay a lot of money,


    "Billion immortal stone, is there anyone else to bid? Congratulations to the distinguished guest in Box 9 for successfully taking this painting of the ancient literary sage


    The hostess on the stage was very excited. It sold one billion yuan, which was far beyond her expectation.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and took a picture of it. It''s not a big deal.


    The next auction will be long and boring.


    But at the end of the day, it was an imperial weapon!


    It is said that this weapon was once used by a powerful Taoist. Later, the Daojun fell, later generations failed, and the power became more and more lonely. Finally, the weapon could only be auctioned.


    As soon as this thing appeared, everyone present was a sensation.


    It''s an imperial instrument, only inferior to the existence of immortal instruments.


    Even many of the world''s most powerful people don''t have an imperial weapon.


    Among the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, some sects did not have the suppression of immortal utensils, so they could only use the imperial utensils as a means of deterring others.


    Lu Yu took a look at the emperor''s ware. Without any hesitation, he directly auctioned it.


    In addition to the compass of life and death, there are three knives in his hand, namely Duanshou, yanjue and Youjun, which he used in his previous life. Now they are in a stage of slow recovery.


    The influence of the imperial instrument on the compass of life and death is very small, but if it can be swallowed by the three swords, it can also be quickly restored and reappear the old look!


    "Here, I want to remind you that the emperor''s tool still contains the consciousness of the former Taoist. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t try refining, or you may be killed. "


    The hostess gave a loud hint, but was drowned by the comments on the spot.


    This is the weapon used by Daojun in the past!


    Even if they can''t refine, if they are sent to their own clan or family, it''s the only magic weapon to frighten other forces!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2838

    "Don''t dally, say how much price to start shooting!"


    A lot of people at the bottom didn''t buy the hostess''s account at all, shouting.


    The hostess said with a smile: "this is the final piece of the Fu Shui banquet. It is estimated that our starting price will be at least 5 billion yuan, and each increase will not be less than 10 million yuan! "


    "Five hundred and ten million!"


    "Five hundred and thirty million!"


    As soon as the hostess finished, there were more than a dozen people bidding at the same time, and the scene was extremely hot.


    Some people turned red and sneered at the people around them: "if you add 10 million yuan, you will want emperor''s utensils. I''m afraid you are dreaming. Raise the price to six billion! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price of this imperial ware has risen to 6 billion!


    If we say that the emperor of Dan medicine is the king of Dan medicine. Then the emperor''s weapon is the supreme of all the weapons!


    Although the elixir of emperor''s product is also powerful, its effect is limited. It can either heal the wound, improve the cultivation, or wash the meridians and cut the marrow. It can''t be used again after one use.


    The emperor''s instrument is different. It has gone beyond channeling, and the instrument spirit has its own consciousness.


    Such imperial utensils are not only powerful, but also can be passed down as treasures.


    Some people can fight with several monks in the same realm at the same time, or even crush each other, because of the sharp magic weapon in their hands.


    With such an imperial weapon, it is equivalent to directly and quickly improving their own strength, not to mention the magic weapon used by the powerful taojun in the past. Its power can''t be underestimated!


    Everybody''s crazy.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a treasure at this auction!" Zhang Heng stood up and stared at the imperial weapon on the field.


    His position in the family is not solid because of the lack of sufficient force.


    When he first came to the imperial capital, he met a super master on the sea. Unexpectedly, the other party heard that he was a member of Zhang family and refused his invitation, which made Zhang Heng extremely sorry.


    However, if you have the emperor''s tools in hand, his position in the family will definitely be stronger!


    "Seven billion!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Heng threw out the number directly.


    As the son of the top aristocratic family, the immortal stone he can master is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If this price is thrown out, it will really depress other people.


    However, this is just a short silence, and soon someone will catch up, and the price will soar to 8.6 billion!


    "Nine billion!"


    Zhang Heng clapped his hand on the tea table and his face was gloomy.


    It''s a pity that he is not the owner of Zhang''s family, so he can''t do his best.


    In order to attract worshippers, make friends and relatives, as well as self-cultivation, a large number of immortal stones are needed.


    The amazing figure of nine billion was thrown out, and the auction hall was finally silent.


    Some people also began to think about their own strength. Even if they can win the imperial weapon, I''m afraid their own strength will be greatly damaged.


    "Fortunately, the Xu family has died recently. All their children mourn and are forbidden to appear at any banquet. Otherwise, this time, I''m afraid the emperor''s tools will fall into the hands of the Xu family. "


    "It''s nine billion, and that''s not what we can do."


    A lot of people began to talk about it. They had no idea of bidding for a long time.


    When the price is so high, many gentry have given up their efforts. They have no ability to start bidding.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2839

    The reason why we talk about the Xu family is that in previous years, the last treasures of the Fu Shui banquet were all obtained by the people of the Xu family.


    Among the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, the Xu family is undoubtedly the most powerful. The children''s expenses in his family are many times higher than those in other families.


    As far as money is concerned, few people dare to compete with the people of the Xu family.


    "Nine billion, are there any more expensive customers?"


    The hostess looked around and yelled.


    The hot scene just now has begun to calm down, and some sporadic offers have raised the offer to 9.5 billion yuan.


    "Ten billion!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu directly reported an astronomical figure.


    He doesn''t need to use magic weapons to fight against the friars of upper and lower levels. However, if you run into those really strong opponents, magic weapon if you can sharp a point, then more than a point to win the grasp.


    The price he quoted is completely within his range.


    With a spirit vein, you can exchange immortal stones continuously. Lu Yu estimates that the spirit pulse can also dig out trillions of spirit stones, which can absolutely meet his needs.


    As for the exchange of such things, with Pei Tianguang''s identity, naturally no one dares to embezzle. After all, Pei Tianguang used to be Shaoqing in Dali temple. No matter who he was, he had to give face.


    As soon as the figure of 10 billion appeared, the surrounding area became quiet.


    Even Zhang Heng''s pupils contracted slightly. He didn''t expect that the people of Xu family were not there, and even some people dared to compete with him to this extent.


    Although the imperial ware is extremely precious, it also needs someone to refine it. If it costs too much and the imperial utensils can''t be refined successfully, I''m afraid everything will be empty.


    "10.1 billion!" Zhang Heng gritted his teeth to quote!


    Lu Yu followed closely: "10.2 billion!"


    Hearing this number, Zhang Heng''s body shook for a while, and finally he was unable to sit back in the chair.


    His inside information can support higher prices. But Zhang Heng can judge that the other side''s inside information seems to be deeper than him.


    Even if Zhang Heng really succeeded in photographing this imperial vessel, his family would be hollowed out, and I''m afraid he would not be able to support a group of people around him.


    At that time, without the support of other forces, he would be even more unable to fight against the elders in his family, and he might even be unable to keep the imperial utensils.


    "Those old people, if I get the title of master, this imperial ware will belong to our family now!" A touch of hatred flashed in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    With Zhang Heng''s giving up, no one is bidding with Lu Yu.


    10.2 billion!


    That''s a pretty scary number.


    Although many gentry had money in their families, the number of immortal stones they could hold was quite limited.


    Once you really participate in the realm, it''s a bone breaking thing for everyone.


    "When the emperor''s utensils were brought out at the Fu Shui banquet, it showed that the utensils were extremely difficult to refine, and even they could not master them, so they were put up for auction. When introducing the auction, it was just a few words, and even did not say which Daojun had used. There must be something hidden in it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take this imperial weapon! "


    A cold light flashed in Zhang Heng''s eyes,


    I''m afraid that''s the only way for him to feel better.


    "10.2 billion. Congratulations to the VIP in Box 9 for successfully taking this final auction!" Exclaimed the hostess, overjoyed.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2840

    The higher the selling price, the higher the Commission she will get.


    Zhen Yuqin took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yu with a somewhat complicated look: "if you take this picture, I''m afraid the whole imperial capital people will inquire about you the next day. You can be regarded as a famous imperial capital this time."


    Now she is more and more curious about what kind of information Lu Yu has, and can take out tens of billions of such money at a time.


    Even if she is now a princess and a descendant of the clan that Princess Mi focuses on, she can''t afford so much money.


    "Well, let them inquire."


    Lu Yu has enough strength, so he will not be afraid of other people to inquire.


    In the past, in order to preserve his strength, Lu Yu changed his name and often avoided the pursuit of others. But now, he doesn''t have to.


    Strength is the most fundamental condition for survival in heaven.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "VIP, your auction has been delivered. Is it convenient for you to pay now?" There was a respectful maid''s voice outside the door.


    Zhen Yuqin said with a smile, "your things have been sent. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lu Yu nodded, and they got up and opened the door of the box.


    Outside stood a pretty waitress, followed by more than a dozen auction house guards.


    They are all in order to protect the auction. After all, Lu Yu has not paid yet. The auction will be responsible for the security of the auction.


    Once there is a problem, they are ultimately responsible for the auction.


    "My guest, what''s in it is the product you photographed. Please accept it."


    The waitress said respectfully to Lu Yu.


    It''s a big money maker. Ten billion yuan will be spent between the waves. I don''t know how many people have been deterred.


    Such a distinguished guest must be treated with caution, and no slackness is allowed.


    Lu Yu glanced. Behind the guards, there was a heavy glass box.


    In one of the boxes, there are some damaged pen and ink of Wensheng, while in the other, there is a long knife with cold light.


    The knife is about three feet long, and the whole body is black. A striking skull pattern is carved on the handle of the knife. On the skull design, there are still many knife marks that can be seen clearly, which will make people feel shocking at a glance.


    Compared with Wen Sheng''s pen and ink, there are more ways to store this imperial instrument.


    On the glass cover where the long sword was placed, several yellow papers were wrapped, on which various talismans were painted with cinnabar, as if to completely suppress the long sword.


    A great power is shrouded in the sword. But even so, people standing around the knife still feel chilly.


    "Yes, it''s an imperial instrument."


    Lu Yu said.


    He can feel the fierce and incomparable breath from the long sword, which has the meaning of killing.


    It can be imagined that under this long knife, I don''t know how many creatures died.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s approval, the waitress seemed relieved.


    "In that case, my guest, can you pay?" The waitress asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look first!"


    Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand, and the glass cover broke in an instant.


    With pieces of glass splashing out, a strong evil breath suddenly emanates from inside.


    "Ah! Don''t open it The waitress was so frightened that she stepped back.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2841

    Around the auction house guards, one by one, all the magic weapons in their hands out.


    In a flash, a strong sense of killing filled the whole box.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In everyone''s mind, there was a strong idea of killing, as if someone kept shouting in his mind, which made people feel dizzy.


    Zhen Yuqin''s face is not very good, she can''t help but back a few steps.


    On her white wrist, there is a jade bracelet, which gives off a faint light at the moment, protecting her as a whole.


    In this, there is the magic power of Mi Fei. It should be the magic weapon that Mi Fei made for her.


    Everyone around began to stagger, and even began to stand a little unsteady.


    "It''s really the magic weapon of the evil way. The handle of this knife is forged by refining a person''s head."


    Lu Yu holds the long knife in his hand, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    His spirit power, directly into the depths of the sword.


    In the depth of the long sword, there is a boundless dark space, in which there is another cave.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s spirit entered the dark space, a rough man with loose hair appeared and roared at Lu Yu: "die for me! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    The majestic intention of killing, like a real demon, rushes into Lu Yu''s spirit.


    This kind of impact is very strong. If you don''t pay attention to it, you are likely to be attacked, resulting in confusion of consciousness and inability to speak.


    It seems that the reason why the Fu Shui banquet let people auction this imperial ware is also for this reason.


    This is a fierce weapon. Even after refining, its strength can be increased several times, but it also leaves hidden dangers. If you are careless, you may be attacked by this fierce soldier.


    At the time of the auction, some aristocratic families who knew the inside story also saw the problem, so they did not participate in the bidding between Lu Yu and Zhang Heng.


    "Think it''s going to shake my mind? You are just a ghost. I can even clean up the ghost of emperor Taiqian, not to mention you! "


    Lu Yu''s spirit also burst out a more powerful killing intention.


    In his last life, he also stepped on countless Blood Sea and corpse mountain to reach the peak.


    If we simply discuss the killing intention of the spirit, Lu Yu is not inferior to the spirit of the Taoist king in front of us.


    "Die for me --"


    The spirit is still roaring, but under the impact of Lu Yu''s spirit, it seems weak.


    Two strong consciousness collide together, the long knife in Lu Yu''s hand suddenly gives out a violent light tremor, and plans to fly out from the palm of Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Now that it''s in my hands, you don''t want to leave!"


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Yu suddenly enveloped the sword with the power of sealing the town from all directions, and sealed it tightly.


    The ghost of Daojun is still struggling, but he has no consciousness at all. He is no longer Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Now there are too many eyes around, and Lu Yu doesn''t want to be too dazzling. He directly wiped off the mark on the long knife and left his own mark. He suppressed the long knife and put it into the storage bag.


    Lu Yu has been able to confirm that this is definitely a magic weapon of imperial quality, and even the quality is extremely good.


    I just don''t know what kind of war this imperial weapon experienced in the past, and the blood evil spirit is so strong.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2842

    With Lu Yu''s suppression of the emperor''s sword, the whole box was calm again.


    Zhen Yuqin can still keep her manners, but she has already sat back in her seat, and her face is a little pale.


    As for the waitresses and the guards, they were all paralyzed on the ground, and even had no strength to stand up.


    This kind of killing intention is too amazing.


    Even many veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time do not have such a terrible intention to kill.


    That is only experienced endless killing, with the blood of countless creatures watering, can produce the majestic evil spirit!


    "This imperial vessel is very good. This is the money from your auction. Take it away."


    Lu Yu can feel that at least a dozen divine senses have just fallen on him. Let''s see how he can do with this imperial weapon.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s easy suppression of the emperor''s utensils, many deities quietly withdraw, and it seems that they are also afraid of Lu Yu''s strength.


    "Yes, welcome next time."


    The waitress took a thick stack of banknotes and had a clear idea of the number. This is the result of her long-term training. With a little exploration, she can judge the number and authenticity of the banknotes.


    It''s true, a lot.


    "After the auction, there will be a banquet on the Fushui river. You can enjoy yourself. Let''s leave first."


    The waitress''s face squeezed out a smile and left with a group of guards.


    When the killing intention just appeared, they felt that their lives did not belong to themselves.


    This feeling, no one would like to try again.


    After they left, the box fell silent again.


    Zhen Yuqin said angrily: "I didn''t expect that this is the power of the emperor. If I don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid I can''t accept such a magic weapon at all. It''s reprehensible that there was no advance explanation before the auction


    If Lu Yu didn''t resist that terrible killing intention, wouldn''t he be influenced by an imperial weapon?


    Lu Yu said faintly: "if they say it, I''m afraid it won''t sell at this price. But it''s within the rules. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on another box again.


    There, a set of literati ink was placed.


    Lu Yu glanced, and the ink of Wen Sheng was really incomplete. Today''s Wen Sheng''s pen and ink only has "potential", but there is not much artistic conception left in it.


    After reading the whole article, Lu Yu immediately came up with a magnificent figure in his mind.


    The figure was very vague, but it seemed to have supernatural power. Holding a brush, it fell down gently, and countless evil spirits and crooked ways in front of it turned into ashes and powder.


    This is an article about killing demons. Every word is as heavy as Mount Tai. It''s very calm.


    After reading the whole article, Lu Yu felt that the rules of Confucianism and Taoism in his mind had improved a lot.


    This is the function of this article, which Lu Yu bought.


    Now this article can only be regarded as an antique, and it has no great effect on Lu Yu.


    "Unfortunately, if the article is complete, it may be able to make more progress." Lu Yu sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu got up and was ready to leave.


    Now the auction has come to an end, and the next is the banquet of Fushui banquet.


    But I didn''t expect that just as I was about to go out, there was a man in front of the door, wearing the clothes of a banquet servant.


    When the servant saw Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin, he immediately saluted respectfully: "wait a minute. The VIP in box 87 has a deal. Do you want to do it or not?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2843

    "Box 87? What did he come to me for? "


    At that time, when bidding, only the people in this box could compete with Lu Yu, so Lu Yu was very impressed by this box 87.


    The valet replied respectfully, "the distinguished guest is very interested in this work. Please give up your love. He is willing to pay enough."


    "If you want to, why not bid at auction?" Zhen Yuqin asked coldly.


    Some of the servants said: "the guests on the 87th have to prepare money to bid for the next auction, so they didn''t invest too much in it. But that distinguished guest said, let you rest assured, she will certainly take out the equivalent thing to exchange with you


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I remember that there was a Dinghai stone that was photographed by box 87. You go back and tell him that if you are willing to use Dinghai stone in exchange, I will


    "Lu Yu, if you use the pen and ink of Wensheng, which you bought with one billion yuan, to exchange it for dinghaishi, it would be a great loss."


    Zhen Yuqin reminds a way in a hurry.


    Although Dinghai stone is very rare, it can only play an auxiliary role in the cultivation process of water monks. In the final analysis, the effect is not obvious.


    Lu Yu said: "the ink of the literary sage is useless to me. It''s better to replace it."


    He bought the pen and ink for the Confucian and Taoist principles contained in it.


    Today, his Confucian and Taoist principles have been more refined, so there is no need for such antiques.


    "OK, I''ll inform the VIP right away."


    The servant didn''t expect to talk so easily, so he turned to report.


    "No, I''ll talk about it myself." Just then, a woman in purple came out of the door.


    The woman in purple threw some money to the slave, and the slave left with great gratitude.


    The gate was pushed aside and the woman in purple came straight in.


    But when she just entered, when she saw the two people in front of her, she suddenly stood in the same place.


    "Zhen Yuqin, Lu Yu!" The woman in purple''s eyes were cold and cold.


    She did not expect that the person in Box 9 was still an acquaintance.


    Lu Yu finally recognized who the woman in purple was.


    She is Meng Zhuyun!


    At the beginning, Lu Yu helped Meng Zhuyun dispel the poisonous fog in his body when he was in the southern wilderness of the lower boundary, but he was avenged by the hand of kindness and was beaten down the cliff.


    Later, like him, Meng Zhuyun was accepted by Yihan. It''s just her. It''s just a registered disciple.


    No matter from the position, or the degree of attention, and Lu Yu has a tremendous difference.


    Meng Zhuyun devoted himself to Yisheng gate, but did not see the legendary Taifu. Because she is only a registered disciple, she is only qualified to enter the Imperial Academy. Now she is only a junior disciple.


    But even so, she has the capital to be superior to her peers.


    What''s more, the Meng family is also related to the Zhang family of the imperial capital, and Meng Zhuyun has a cousin of the young master of the Zhang family.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect to see you in the imperial capital." Meng Zhuyun shook his head indifferently.


    Zhen Yuqin was famous when she was in the lower world. Later, she became the head of the Zhen family.


    After Zhen Yuqin ascended to heaven, he became a princess and a relative of the emperor.


    On the contrary, Lu Yu is the most beautiful man in the lower world. Even many old monsters hidden in the lower world are obedient to him.


    And now, Lu Yu is also in the sky, disappearing, devoid of people.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2844

    Once you, in the lower world is how proud, high spirited.


    But when it comes to heaven, can you still look like before?


    Meng Zhuyun looked at Lu Yu and sighed: "in the past, when you were in the big match, you were qualified to be a disciple of Taifu. Why didn''t I see you in the imperial capital?"


    Every one of Taifu Yihan''s disciples will attract the attention of all parties.


    But Meng Zhuyun didn''t see Lu Yu or hear Lu Yu''s name near Wensheng''s residence.


    "Don''t talk about other things. Since you want to trade, take out your chips."


    Lu Yu waved his hand. There was no friendship between him and Meng Zhuyun.


    Although Lu Yu met an old friend, he had no intention of reminiscing.


    "If I guess well, your identity as a pro disciple should be gone. It''s really a good choice to take refuge in Zhen Yuqin. It''s a pity that you are so dazzling in the lower world, but now you have become so unbearable. " A touch of contempt flashed in Meng Zhuyun''s eyes.


    It''s not easy to be a disciple of Wensheng.


    Every few years, Wensheng would send his disciples to the lower world of the stars to find suitable successors.


    These people just have the qualification to be a beginner. They need to go through a series of examinations if they want to really enter the hall and become their own disciples.


    Only after passing the examination and really getting started, will they announce to the world that they are new disciples of the literary sage.


    The birth of every disciple is a great event in heaven.


    However, after Meng Zhuyun came to heaven, he never heard of Lu Yu''s name.


    It is obvious that Lu Yu has failed to compete with his disciples.


    As for the huge amount of money spent at the auction, I''m afraid it''s also because of Zhen Yuqin''s support that we can spend so much money.


    "Well, I don''t want to get into too much trouble with you. This is Dinghai stone. Since you said before that you can exchange Dinghai stone for Wensheng''s pen and ink, don''t go back! "


    Without hesitation, Meng Zhuyun took out Dinghai stone.


    Although she is a water friar, she will go a step further with Dinghai stone, but compared with such gifts as Wensheng''s pen and ink, she is still dwarfed.


    She already knew that Wen Sheng would not be too cold for long before he would pass the customs.


    If she can win the favor of Wensheng and teach some more profound skills, she will be several times better than Dinghai stone.


    With that, it seems that he is worried that Lu Yu will repent. Meng Zhuyun immediately calls several servants to carry away Wen Sheng''s Mo Bao.


    Meng Zhuyun knows that now the box is open, and there is already divine consciousness around him to observe here.


    Since the transaction between them has been completed, they will not go back. After all, there are many people around to witness.


    Lu Yu picked up the Dinghai stone and felt a great power coming from it.


    It belongs to the high-level dragon, which has powerful spiritual power, but it is cleverly hidden in the Dinghai stone.


    In Lu Yu''s soul inspection, the Dinghai stone seems to contain Haoyang, like the sun in the sky, constantly emitting a hot and magnificent atmosphere.


    If he devours the Dragon elixir in it, he may go further and become a top martial saint.


    "Princess, your money doesn''t come from the strong wind. Why should you give it to him? If he squanders your money so much, don''t you feel bad about it? "


    Wensheng''s pen and ink have been taken away, and Meng Zhuyun has no scruples.


    Zhen Yuqin said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re wrong. All the money is Lu Yu''s own."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2845

    "How long has it been since he came up from the lower world and has no deep background? How can he have so much money?"


    Meng Zhuyun obviously doesn''t believe what Zhen Yuqin said.


    So much money, only Zhen Yuqin''s relatives and relatives can give it. How can Lu Yu be so generous.


    Meng Zhuyun glanced at the Dinghai stone in Lu Yu''s hand and said with a cold smile, "I thought it would be a waste of time for you to let out the pen and ink of Wensheng. I didn''t expect that you just changed a Dinghai stone. It''s really not my own money. I don''t feel sorry at all. "


    Zhen Yuqin hit back: "it''s natural that Lu Yu has a good eye for him. Now that you have taken advantage of it, what are you doing here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a piece of Dinghai stone. Lu Yu is not a water friar, so he is willing to use Wensheng''s pen and ink. I don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant


    Meng Zhuyun sneered: "I''ll tell you. After a while, Taifu will go through the customs. Taifu is not good at money, but he loves antiques. This is the best gift of ancient literati. Do you think it''s useless if it''s too broken? It''s worth more than you think. "


    You can only call Yihan the master if you pass it on personally.


    A registered disciple like Meng Zhuyun can only honor Yihan''s official position or saint''s name, but is not qualified to address master.


    Now that Meng Zhuyun has the pen and ink of the literary sage in his hand, he will surely get Yihan''s attention, so he doesn''t pay more attention to Lu Yu.


    "Master is going to pass?"


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that when he came to the imperial capital, he didn''t know about it.


    Although Pei Tianguang''s spies were all over the imperial capital, they did not penetrate the residence of Wensheng. After all, it is the master of Lu Yu''s life. There should be some respect.


    It seems that we should find a chance to meet the master.


    Lu Yu raised his head and said faintly: "you can''t see the truth of this thing. You think it''s just an ordinary Dinghai stone. That''s your clumsiness. Its value is far more than that of Wen Sheng''s Mo Bao. "


    "I don''t think you should pretend. It''s useless for you to regret now. Although Dinghai stone is precious, its value lies there. Who are you bluffing here?"


    Meng Zhuyun sneered.


    She checked the Dinghai stone immediately after she came back from the auction, but just like other Dinghai stones, there is no other difference.


    Things like Dinghai stone can only be regarded as ordinary auction items, not even inflow.


    Zhen Yuqin wants to retort, but Lu Yu stops him.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, but you can''t slander me. Since you say it''s just Dinghai stone, I''ll show you what it means to be shortsighted! "


    Lu Yu suddenly claps his hand, and his fierce strength beats Dinghai stone.


    This Dinghai stone is also a treasure in the world. It is covered with a light layer of water mist on the surface, and its appearance is extremely strong.


    However, with the palm hard slap on the top, on the surface of the Dinghai stone, suddenly burst into pieces of dense cracks.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of crisp sound, immediately in Dinghai stone surface reverberate.


    At this moment, the hard spirit of heaven and earth suddenly began to disintegrate from the middle.


    A dazzling golden light immediately emerged from the crack, dazzling and shining with bright brilliance.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2846

    With the appearance of the golden light, a strong and imperious pressure suddenly reverberated around the whole box.


    A clear sound of the Dragon roars from the Dinghai stone, deafening.


    The roar of the dragon is like a thunderclap of panic. It rushes into everyone''s ears in an instant. Meng Zhuyun is caught off guard, and his consciousness suddenly falls into a trance.


    The Dinghai stone, which was originally placed in front of Lu Yu, finally completely disintegrated.


    From the broken Dinghai stone, there is a long golden dragon shadow floating in the air.


    The golden dragon, whose scales were not half mottled, was full of golden light. Its claws are sharp, as if they can tear all the nothingness in the world.


    The roar of the Dragon came from the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    I saw the Golden Dragon spinning in the mid air for a circle, suddenly gathered together to form a golden elixir.


    On the golden elixir, the shapes of countless dragon scales are portrayed, as if there is a real dragon sitting up, which is very eye-catching.


    Zhen Yuqin and Meng Zhuyun were stunned. They never thought that there was something else in Dinghai stone.


    Although the Dinghai stone is rare, it is not a priceless treasure at all.


    However, what is the golden elixir? They don''t know.


    Standing under the golden elixir, Lu Yu watched the golden elixir slowly rotate and constantly exude powerful pressure. His face showed a happy smile: "yes, it is indeed a dragon elixir, and judging from the quality, it should be a real dragon of high level at least!"


    He didn''t know that Meng Zhuyun was shocked.


    This Dinghai stone, when it fell into her hands, had been carefully examined by her.


    However, no matter how she checked with her divine sense, she did not find that there was such a thing hidden in Dinghai stone.


    "What is this golden elixir? How can I feel powerless in front of it?" Meng Zhuyun murmured.


    Zhen Yuqin also opened her eyes wide, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Although she knew that Lu Yu had his own plan to exchange Wen Sheng''s pen and ink for Ding Hai Shi. But this result, still appeared her anticipation greatly.


    You know, every piece that can be sent to the overlying water banquet will be identified by the top appraisal masters, and there are few cases of leakage.


    Now it seems that Lu Yu definitely picked up a big leak. The appearance of this golden elixir is quite extraordinary.


    This dragon Dan is suspended in the air, as if a God is coming to suppress everything.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, more than ten figures appeared outside the box.


    The first one is an old man, looking at the golden elixir floating in the air, his eyes show his fever which is hard to hide.


    "I didn''t expect that... I was still looking away. No wonder you would exchange Wensheng''s pen and ink for Dinghai stone. When I identified this Dinghai stone, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong. I didn''t expect that there was such a nature in it


    The old man was so excited that he was about to walk over.


    As soon as he stepped into the box, a strong force suddenly fell in front of the old man.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The floor in front of the old man was cut a deep crack by the force.


    Lu Yu said without expression: "this thing is mine now. No one is allowed to come near without my permission. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2847

    "Bold!"


    "What a arrogant boy! He dares to attack master Mo!"


    Behind the old man, there are a group of people dressed as auction guards. Seeing that the old man is threatened, they are furious and point their swords at Lu Yu.


    The old man frowned, turned around and scolded: "stop it, all of you are noble people here. If you hurt anyone, will you bear it?"


    The guards quickly cut back and waited respectfully outside the door.


    The old man then turned to Lu Yu and said with a smile, "distinguished guests around, I''m Mo ran, the appraiser of Fushui banquet. I personally identified this treasure of yours."


    Zhen Yuqin said coldly, "master Mo, it''s the rule of Fu Shui banquet, but whoever buys it is who owns it. You will not see that when we discover the mystery of the feast, we will take it by force, will you


    Mo ran quickly arched his hand and said: "the princess is joking. How dare I? The Fu Shui banquet was held by the imperial palace. I don''t know how many eyes were staring at it. I dare not do that even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall. "


    With that, Mo ran looks at Lu Yu and says, "little friend, I''m so sorry that I can tell the treasure in the hair stone at once. I love the treasures of the world most. However, when I see them, I can''t distinguish them for a moment. I can''t help but want to watch them. Please forgive me


    "Chief appraiser of Fushui banquet, Mo ran!"


    Meng Zhuyun is on the side. Hearing the name, he feels that his brain is blank.


    In front of him, it is said that the old man''s status in the whole circle of appraisers in heaven is aloof.


    I don''t know how many auctions and treasure shops are going to invite him to sit down. No matter what treasure it is, as long as there is the name of ink dye as a guarantee, the price will be promoted to a higher level.


    Unexpectedly, this Dinghai stone even missed him.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "you can see beyond that line. Cross the line, don''t blame me


    This dragon pill is related to whether Lu Yu can become a top martial arts saint. He can''t be careless.


    "Well, well, I won''t cross the line."


    Mo ran quickly agreed to come down, in the hands of no half proud.


    Then, his eyes fixed on the suspended dragon Dan in the air, and his mouth was chanting, as if he was deducing something.


    "The law of time and space? No, it''s not a complete law of time and space, but it''s good to use the strength of fairyland to exert this degree. "


    Lu Yu eyebrows slightly up, he felt the power from Mo Ran''s hands.


    That is, the power that belongs to the law of time and space is similar to the compass of life and death.


    However, the law of time and space of life and death compass is obviously several times higher than ink dyeing.


    Behind Mo ran, a series of virtual shadows flashed by.


    This is his unique means of identification. Ordinary appraisers usually infer the origin of objects by virtue of their traces. And he can calculate the time and space through the clues of the object, so as to figure out the origin of the object.


    In the calculation of a full time of incense, Mo Ran''s fingers suddenly trembled violently, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "How can it be... Oh, my God, this is the Dragon pill of the last generation of the Dragon King, the anti Xuanlong emperor! It is said that it suffered the betrayal and fall of the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, it hid its cultivation in the Dragon Dan! It''s really priceless. It''s immeasurable! "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2848

    As soon as Mo ran said this, the divine consciousness sweeping around all began to fluctuate violently.


    All of a sudden, four or five figures appeared behind Mo ran, both men and women, but almost everyone had extraordinary bearing and didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "Master Mo, are you sure this is the Dragon pill of the anti Xuanlong emperor?" One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice.


    Mo ran stared at the Dragon pill floating in the air excitedly: "it''s true. I used the secret method of my ancestors to consume my life


    "It''s really a relic of the Dragon Emperor!"


    The middle-aged man''s fingers began to tremble slightly, looking at the Dragon Dan in the air: "at the beginning, the anti Xuanlong emperor was one of the best experts in the dragon clan. It is said that his cultivation has reached the top of the main realm, and he is the strongest one in the dragon clan who is closest to Daojun."


    "I didn''t expect that such a strong man would be betrayed by the dragon clan. In the peak state, they were secretly poisoned and eliminated. Later, the dragon clan fell apart, and there was no top strongman


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    All the people were watching Longdan in mid air, shocked and speechless.


    Anti Xuanlong emperor, it is not only the dragon, in the whole heaven, it is one of the strongest.


    At the beginning, with the death of the anti Xuanlong emperor, countless dragon people who betrayed him divided up their property and slaughtered all the heirs of the former strong man.


    But in fact, the dragon people are just playing tricks on each other.


    With the death of the anti Xuanlong emperor, there was no top power in the dragon race. All the real dragons in the realm of Daojun are closed, and the dragon clan is in the chaos of disintegration. In many places, the dragon people fight by themselves, and they can no longer be the first tribe of the demon people in the past.


    It is said that the dragon people who betrayed emperor Xuanlong died one after another.


    And the treasure left by the anti Xuanlong emperor has never been found.


    This dragon pill is not the same as those treasures.


    This is the magic power and inheritance that condenses the whole life of the dragon people. It is often the most precious thing of the dragon people. Even if it is an ordinary dragon, the Dragon Dan can sell at a sky high price, not to mention the long-standing high-level dragon.


    Longdan is an important object for the inheritance of the dragon clan. If a clan of the same clan obtains the Longdan, it can directly absorb the huge spiritual power and inheritance without any restriction.


    At that time, another talent among the dragon clan will be around the corner.


    It can be imagined that if the dragon clan knew that the Dragon Dan of the anti Xuanlong emperor appeared here, it would make the clan a sensation.


    "This distinguished guest, I''m the official of the Imperial Palace, ye Changge! Don''t know this dragon Dan, can you give up your love? I''m willing to pay 30 billion yuan to buy back this dragon pill. "


    Many of the guards were so surprised that they even stepped back.


    30 billion!


    The Dinghai stone, originally hidden in Longdan, was only over 100 million. Lu Yu spent only one billion to exchange it with Wensheng''s pen and ink.


    In other words, once Lu Yu chooses to make an exchange, he can make a net profit of more than 20 billion without doing anything!


    In the imperial capital, although there are countless rich families, they still have a certain amount of money.


    With so much money, Lu Yu could buy a very luxurious mansion in the imperial capital and set up his own family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2849

    Ye Changge said: "to tell you the truth, the Imperial Palace once searched for the treasure of the anti Xuanlong emperor, but it never found anything. If you are willing to exchange Longdan with me, you are the noble man of my imperial palace. I''ll play the imperial court at the next meeting. I''ll give you a piece of credit. It''s enough to make you a baron! "


    There are five ranks in the Royal Court of Dayu: Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man!


    Among them, the lowest Baron can be obtained by offering.


    For example, if you offer the supreme treasure to the imperial court, cultivate the holy land, practice the supreme martial arts, and rare and exotic animals, you can be entitled to be knighted.


    The Baron had no fiefdom or salary, but it was a symbol of status. The most important point is that with the status of Baron, he will be honored as a VIP in many places.


    Looking around at Lu Yu, he immediately cast envious eyes.


    The status of being knighted is not the same, that is, the nobility, which is very different from the status of other friars.


    "It''s worth so much!"


    Meng Zhuyun heard his head buzzing, and the other sounds around him seemed to be out of hearing.


    Thirty billion immortal stones!


    If she can get it, I don''t know how many times her strength will be improved.


    Even, if you give it to the imperial court, you can get a title!


    Even the lowest Baron is not so easy to obtain. Even if it is a contribution, it is at least possible to offer the most precious treasure.


    Meng Zhuyun looks at the Dragon pill floating in the sky. His brain is blank and he can''t hear anything else.


    It belonged to her not long ago. I didn''t expect that she would let it go so easily.


    What''s more, Meng Zhuyun still mocked Lu Yu before, saying that Lu Yu was spending money at will and foolishly valued a Dinghai stone. Unexpectedly, immediately after landing, he hit her in the face.


    Inside the Dinghai stone, it is clear that there is a hidden mystery, and there is such a valuable treasure hidden in it!


    Meng Zhuyun pinches her finger so tightly that the whole finger appears pale. Her face is very bad.


    This thing was supposed to belong to her, but she gave it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said: "if you want to be a marquis, you don''t have to ask for merit. Since I got this dragon pill, it belongs to me. I don''t want to change it. Mr. Ye, please come back. "


    Actually, I don''t want to change it?


    Ye Tiange did not expect this result, and his eyes twinkled with a light: "do you think I gave less? It doesn''t matter. We can talk about the amount again. "


    The imperial palace is the kingdom of the whole Dayu Dynasty. As the highest officer of the Imperial Palace, the money he can use is also astronomical.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s not about the amount of money. This dragon pill is useful to me, so I don''t want to exchange it."


    "If I expect it to be true, although the power of this dragon pill is amazing, it needs to be strong enough to absorb it completely. Only the dragon people can completely digest the aura in the Dragon pill with their strong body. If you want to forcibly devour, I''m afraid you will be instantly burst by the power inside, which is also a serious injury to you. "


    Mo ran stroked his beard and said, "I didn''t know how many people were looking for the Dragon pill of the emperor Xuanlong. Among the dragon people, many powerful dragon emperors sent people to look for them. If you take this dragon pill, you will be the target of public criticism. It''s better to give it to the imperial court, or to protect yourself. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2850

    Ye Changge also said: "master Mo is right. You are young. You don''t know the allure of dragon Dan. If you keep this dragon pill, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to you in the end. It''s better to present it to the imperial court. If you hand it in now, I will take out another 500 million immortal stones as a gift of thanks. "


    Two people sing one song, seemingly persuading, but actually threatening.


    If Lu Yu doesn''t hand over Longdan, he will be killed by those who covet Longdan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to save his life at that time.


    Zhen Yuqin said coldly, "I don''t need you two to worry about this. I will protect Lu Yu in the future. I want to see who dares to touch Lu Yu!"


    She shakes and trembles, and her eyes are wide and majestic.


    Ye Changge said with a faint smile: "princess, those people naturally dare not touch empress MI and you. However, they dare not come openly, and they can do anything secretly. I''m afraid you and empress MI can''t protect him. "


    Zhen Yuqin asked: "since you say so, can you guarantee the safety of Longdan when it is put in your imperial palace?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s natural. This imperial palace is set up to maintain the long-term stability of the imperial capital. The imperial palace will deal with these people every day. If we put things in the Imperial Palace, there will be no accident. "


    Ye Changge is full of confidence.


    "I''m sorry, Rondan. I don''t want to let you out."


    Lu Yu said suddenly.


    Ye Changge frowned: "don''t you understand what we were saying before? This thing, left in your hands, can only be a disaster. Are you sure you won''t give it to us? "


    "If it''s unnecessary, I don''t want to say it again. Let''s go." Lu Yu shook his head.


    It''s a dragon pill, but it''s the key whether he can break through to the top.


    As for money, Lu Yu doesn''t need it now. He also has a spirit pulse. With spirit pulse in hand, he doesn''t need to worry about the number of immortal stones.


    Zhen Yuqin said in a cold voice, "don''t you hear what Lu Yu said? Don''t get out of here!"


    Ye Changge frowned slightly, but did not attack here.


    If you rob other people''s treasure at the water covered banquet, the reputation of the water covered banquet will be destroyed.


    Most importantly, there is Zhen Yuqin around Lu Yu.


    Zhen Yuqin is not only the princess, but also the spokesperson of Mi Fei. In the whole Dayu Dynasty, everyone knows that in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, Mi Fei is the only one who is equal to Linglong emperor.


    As emperor Taiqian''s favorite imperial concubine, Mi Fei has a deeper foundation than Shen Linglong. I don''t know how many people support her. Even many strong members of the Zhao family openly support Mi Fei.


    Ye Changge is just a minister. If you do it now, it''s like beating Princess Mi face to face. If he did, he would never come to a good end.


    "In that case, I''m leaving."


    Ye Changge hummed coldly and left with a group of people.


    There were only a few people left in the box.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand across the air. The dragon was pulled and fell directly into Lu Yu''s hand.


    On the Dragon Dan, there are still some dazzling lights and golden lights.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Lu Yu, I won''t exchange. You take away the Wen Sheng Mo Bao, and you give me the Dragon pill. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2851

    Lu Yu raised his head slightly and saw Meng Zhuyun''s face which was almost crazy.


    Meng Zhuyun is really going crazy.


    Every time I think of this treasure, which belonged to her before, but was abandoned by her, Meng Zhuyun feels a sense of madness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Give me something quickly, I won''t exchange it!" Meng Zhuyun snapped.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "why, since you have made an exchange, do you still intend not to admit it?"


    "What''s the matter? Have we ever made a contract? Have you signed any agreements? No, You give me the Dragon Dan immediately, and maybe you can leave with Wen Sheng''s pen and ink! "


    Meng Zhuyun threatened: "if not, I will go and tell Ye Fuyin that I am willing to exchange Longdan with him. Do you think he will prove it for you or for me? "


    "You go, but I want to see if ye Tiange has the ability to rob things from me."


    Lu Yu was indifferent and ignored.


    Fu Yin, he did not kill.


    If ye Tiange really dares to break this rule, Lu Yu doesn''t mind letting him have a long memory.


    "Well, you wait for me!" Meng Zhuyun''s heart is almost crazy now. The huge reward of 30 billion yuan is placed in front of her, which makes her confused.


    That''s 30 billion!


    This time, she has to get it!


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, it seems that I have to take charge of it."


    In fact, ye Tiange didn''t go far. He heard Meng Zhuyun''s words from a long distance and immediately came back again.


    This time, ye Tiange''s face showed a confident smile.


    Zhen Yuqin said angrily, "Ye Tiange, if you dare to fool around, I''ll read you a book in front of your mother!"


    Ye Tiange was not a bit nervous and said with a faint smile: "princess, I do things according to the rules. There is no sign of favoritism. I don''t care if you go


    He swaggered into the box and said in a loud voice: "at the auction, this Dinghai stone was taken by the distinguished guest of box 87, that is, this Meng girl. Since Longdan is from Dinghai stone, it''s up to Meng to decide. Sir, I''d better return Longdan. "


    Zhen Yuqin couldn''t help laughing angrily: "it''s clear that she has made an exchange with us for a long time. Now she sees that there are good things hidden in it, and then she goes back on it, right?"


    Meng Zhuyun yelled: "I was just joking. Since I photographed this thing, I didn''t have a word for it. Naturally, it''s mine!"


    Lu Yu stares at Ye Tiange indifferently: "if I guess correctly, you should have been in box 17. Divine consciousness is always watching us. You know everything that''s going on here. Why are you going to speak for her now? "


    Ye Tiange was startled, and his pace stopped suddenly.


    Lu Yu actually said where he was just now, which he did not expect.


    Shielding array is set around the box. Only those who have profound divine knowledge can find it. However, they are at least the strong above xuanfairyland, at least in the later period of xuanfairyland.


    How did Lu Yu do it?


    Lu Yu ignored him and looked at the pills in his hand. Without any hesitation, he swallowed them directly.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Dan turned into a bright golden dragon, which was swallowed by Lu Yu and disappeared without a trace.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2852

    The bright shadow of the golden dragon was swallowed directly by Lu Yu.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s whole body appeared, and a clear and audible dragon roar burst out from Lu Yu''s chest.


    The majestic momentum burst out in an instant, and ye Changge and Meng Zhuyun could not help but step back.


    "He dares to swallow the Dragon pill of the anti Xuanlong emperor. He''s not going to die!"


    Ye Changge is surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to be so bad.


    He has been low-key, but it is to see in the face of Zhen Yuqin, but now Lu Yu so reckless, has completely disrupted his plan.


    "How dare you swallow my things and give them back to me!"


    Meng Zhuyun suddenly screamed and clapped his hand at the landing feather.


    In her heart, she has acquiesced to regard this dragon Dan as her own thing.


    Just now, she was still dreaming about how to spend the huge sum of 30 billion yuan, but Lu Yu smashed her fantasy.


    Meng Zhuyun''s palm fell on Lu Yu.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a shock in her arm, and immediately felt the great force coming.


    Meng Zhuyun is confident of his own strength, and is also a leader in his peers. However, the powerful force in front of her completely defeated her own mana just like destroying Gula.


    Bang, Meng Zhuyun flew directly out more than ten meters, and the skeleton of his arm was almost broken.


    "Well! You dare to commit murder in front of me


    Ye Changge gave a cold drink, and the green air came out of his palm.


    These cyan mana are gathered into clouds, which are constantly gathered around them. In each cloud, there are amazing fluctuations of mana.


    Ye Changge is also a prefect. He is much better than Tian Boyan.


    Almost instantaneously, the clouds flew out quickly and went towards the landing plume.


    Under this terrible pressure, the rest of the people present were suppressed and could not raise their heads.


    "Ye Changge, stop it!" Zhen Yuqin hard shoulder this pressure, harshly reprimand.


    It''s just that ye Changge''s anger is burning in her heart now. How can she listen to her orders? The powerful aura clouds have come to Lu Yu.


    The Dragon elixir of the anti Xuanlong emperor has great magic power. It takes enough time to swallow and absorb it completely.


    If an ordinary monk doesn''t cultivate his own body, if he swallows it by force, it will cause serious backfire. At last, the whole body''s meridians burst, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Outsiders can''t see that Lu Yu''s physical body is powerful, so all of Lu Yu''s strength is now used to suppress the majestic spiritual power in Longdan. This is the time of weakness.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the rolling aura cloud, Lu Yu''s body was completely submerged in an instant, and he was directly bumped into the next layer of the box.


    "This time, it''s a lesson for you. It''s not over yet. You''d better go back to the imperial palace with me. " Ye Changge raised his head and said haughtily.


    The magic he had just cast, though powerful, did not last to death.


    But even so, this spell is enough to hurt people''s muscles and bones. In particular, it is the critical moment to swallow up Longdan, which is enough to make people useless.


    "It''s good to die. It''s cheap for him to let him live!" Meng Zhuyun was so happy that he couldn''t help clapping his case.


    Before she took advantage of the landing feather engulfed the Dragon Dan, ready to attack, but did not expect to steal chicken is not erosion rice, he was injured.


    Now seeing Lu Yu frustrated, her heart is naturally very happy.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2853

    "Ye Changge, you have gone too far! I will report it to the empress in its original form


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes were wide open and furious.


    This is in front of her, almost did not put her this princess in the eye.


    But ye Changge didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "I just want to suppress a thief who stole other people''s auction. If the empress blames me for this, then I have nothing to say. However, my appointment and removal will be decided by the military aircraft department, and I''m afraid that empress Mi will not affect me. "


    Zhen Yuqin can''t help but be impatient. It''s just a lie.


    The Dragon pill was made by Lu Yu before it was clear. It should belong to Lu Yu. However, when ye Changge comes here, Lu Yu becomes the thief of secretly taking photos.


    Meng Zhuyun said, "Lord Ye, you have to make the decision for me. Since this kind of person dares to snatch other people''s auction in the water covered banquet, he can''t be prepared for what he will do. "


    Ye Changge waved his hand: "come on, catch the thief."


    Just now he hit directly through the floor tile of the box, leaving a deep hole in the box. Lu Yu was also hit by the powerful magic directly under the hole.


    Several officers rushed out immediately from behind him and came to the entrance of the cave, ready to take up Lu Yu.


    "I''m afraid he''ll be dead by the blow of Lord Ye."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need Lord Ye to do it. He dares to swallow the Dragon pill rashly. I''m afraid he''s going to die soon."


    Those officials obviously didn''t pay attention to Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu is a famous person or an old monster, they may be cautious. But Lu Yu is so young. Although he has extraordinary bearing, he is only a young man after all. He will not be too strong.


    Below the box was a dark storage room.


    Several officers jumped down and immediately saw Lu Yu sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, surrounded by golden light.


    On Lu Yu''s skin, there are bright runes, which constantly emerge from his body and float in the air.


    These runes were all over him, which made Lu Yu look solemn and mysterious.


    "Boy, come with us


    Seeing Lu Yu in such a state, the officials immediately felt that something was wrong.


    However, they believe that they have orders, and Lu Yu is afraid to resist at all. He flies towards the landing feather with a grim smile.


    They are holding chains specially used to imprison friars. Each chain has an inscription on the forbidden method, which can control the locked friars so that they can''t use their mana.


    "You want to arrest me? Get out of here


    Suddenly, Lu Yu opened his eyes, and a bright golden light flashed through them.


    He suddenly stood up and gave a loud drink. The sound was like the roar of a dragon, and the sound wave rushed directly into the crowd.


    The brain of those officials was blank, and they were directly hit by the rolling sound wave and couldn''t get up.


    They can only watch, Lu Yu turns into a shadow, and instantly returns to the box.


    See Lu Yu stand out again, ye Tiange eyes a coagulation: "you can actually stand, kneel down for me."


    Ye Tiange''s mana surges wildly and slaps Lu Yu.


    This time, ye Tiange did his best.


    Xuanxian''s authority was instantly shrouded in every corner of the box. No matter who is faced with this terrible powerful magic power, there will be a sense of powerlessness.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2854

    But Lu Yu''s speed is several times faster than he imagined.


    "Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand in the imperial capital?"


    The cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled. He also held out a palm. The magic power was concentrated in the palm, and he patted the Flying Magic.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Lu Yu''s whole body skeleton, an instant burst out a startling dragon roar, deafening!


    Ye Tiange''s spell, when it comes to Lu Yu''s hand, is instantly defeated!


    The momentum transformed by the great power almost destroyed Gula, and destroyed all the magic in front of him.


    "Don''t you dare to fight me, Lizi!"


    Ye Tiange never thought that it would be such a situation.


    He''s a great Xuanxian. He can''t even suppress a young man with all his strength.


    Ye Tiange is angry and ready to fight back. However, Lu Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on his shoulder.


    "Do you think that if you are an official of the imperial court, you can act recklessly?"


    Lu Yu a hand presses his shoulder, the strength falls suddenly, all bones of Ye Tiange suddenly send out a burst of thunderclap sound!


    "You


    Ye Tiange''s blood gushes out, and he is seriously injured when he is held down by Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to stop, one hand a force, since Ye Tiange kneels directly on the ground!


    Boom!


    Ye Tiange''s two legs directly knelt the ground out of two huge pits.


    No matter how he roars, Lu Yu keeps him under control and doesn''t give him any chance to struggle.


    "Don''t you like to have people kneel so much? What else to say now! " Lu Yu''s face showed a touch of indifference.


    All the people around them were shocked.


    Ye Tiange is the official of the imperial palace. He is a powerful man of Xuanxian level.


    He was forced by Lu Yu. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. What a terrible force!


    Before also clamour unceasing group of officials, now all rigidly in place.


    The official of the Imperial Palace must be a Jinshi, an outstanding one among the Xuanxian, and a person who has experienced many battles.


    Ye Changge was also in the army at the beginning. After countless battles, he was able to take up the post of imperial palace with his real achievements and strength.


    Only in this way can we suppress a group of strong men in the imperial capital.


    Ye Changge was able to convince other people in the Imperial Palace by virtue of his own ability.


    Is such a person, just a face-to-face, actually suppressed?


    How could it be?


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Changge was kneeling on the ground, roaring, sweeping out of his body, and immediately shrouded in all directions.


    That''s the real terror of Xuanxian!


    When this momentum burst out, everyone around felt it.


    Some of the lower strength, directly paralyzed on the ground, even do not have the strength to stand up.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Around Ye Changge, a group of people were suddenly cleared out, and the space and time around them came out.


    "Did I get you up?"


    Lu Yu gives him a cold sweep and presses his palm down again. The floor tile under Ye Changge''s knee breaks instantly, revealing a huge hole.


    Ye Changge''s whole person fell directly into the next layer of storage along the collapsed cavity.


    Boom!


    See ye Changge fall heavily on the ground, still keep kneeling posture.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly at this time, a violent wind came from behind Lu Yu, and a black shadow hit him hard.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2855

    The shadow suddenly appeared outside the box. Without any sign, he killed Lu Yu.


    When the shadow came near, people could see clearly the face of the shadow.


    The man was a big man, dressed in official clothes, with a long sword coming out of the sheath.


    It''s the constable Chu I met on the first floor before!


    The constable Chu had been patrolling around the first floor. When he heard that he was doing something here, he rushed over.


    As soon as he arrived at the floor, he saw Lu Yu suppress Ye Changge. He was so anxious that he rushed to the rescue.


    "You dare to fight against the court officials. No matter who you are, you are doomed this time."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s arrogance, Constable Chu was so angry that he dared to fight here.


    Even if there are some dandies who are not afraid of everything, they will keep a low profile when they see his face. No one has ever dared to do it directly like Lu Yu.


    It''s not paying attention to him at all!


    Lu Yu only felt a dazzling cold light in front of him, which was the bright light reflected by the long sword coming out of its sheath.


    This is a killing move that can only be performed after countless battles.


    A move will take people''s lives.


    This Chu Constable is obviously different from the Group Lu Yu met before.


    "You want to stop me, too? Go away


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at it. He just flicked his sleeve, and the great power in his palm burst out instantly.


    Before the long sword of Chu Constable came near Lu Yu, it was swept by the terrible force. The long sword was suspended in the air, but it could not fall.


    "Well?" The Chu constable''s eyes widened, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, he kept the posture of chopping with a knife, but there was no way to wave the knife completely.


    In front of constable Chu, there seemed to be an invisible air wall, which completely blocked his knife and could not move at all.


    Constable Chu knew that this was not caused by an air wall.


    It''s infinite and vast magic power, gathering in front of us, making the space almost stagnant.


    Click!


    With a clear sound, the long sword in Chu''s hand suddenly appeared a tight crack, and then the whole sword was broken.


    "Changming Dao is broken. It''s so powerful and powerful!"


    Constable Chu was shocked. Seeing that the knife in his hand was broken, he stepped back and did not dare to go forward.


    "Your method is extraordinary, but why do you want to give such a heavy hand to Fu Yin?" Constable Chu asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he no longer underestimated Lu Yu. He regarded Lu Yu as a top strong man.


    Changming Dao is the standard long Dao of the imperial officials. It weighs 100 Jin. Only the great monks can wave it.


    This kind of long Dao was specially made by the craftsman of the Ministry of industry of Dayu Dynasty. It is indestructible and firm.


    Just now, Lu Yu just clapped it with one hand, and the Changming sword in his hand had been turned into pieces. If this palm is patted on him, I''m afraid that now Constable Chu''s life will be in danger.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "since you don''t know the situation, you dare to attack me without authorization. If it wasn''t for your business, you wouldn''t be able to leave so easily today. "


    With that, he pointed to Ye Tiange below and said, "this man is greedy for my treasure, slanders me and robs others'' treasure. Not only that, but also to me first. Are you sure you want to protect such a person? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2856

    Constable Chu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the officials around him and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Those officials who follow Ye Tiange have long been stunned.


    It''s OK for them to suppress some friars with weak accomplishments. In the end, they just act as followers and have never seen such a situation.


    Lu Yu immediately suppresses Ye Tiange. This kind of supernatural and supernatural means has completely suppressed them.


    "I am asking you, if anyone dare to tell a lie, if I go back and investigate clearly, he will wait for the punishment." The voice of constable Chu gradually became cold.


    As a gold medal captor in the Imperial Palace, I don''t know how many years he has been. He has long been a living king of hell in the imperial capital.


    Being swept by a pair of tiger''s eyes, the officials could not help but bow their heads.


    "Chutou, we are also under orders. We don''t dare not follow your orders. " An official whispered.


    Although avoiding the heavy and taking the light, the meaning is very clear.


    We know what''s going on, but since Ye Tiange''s orders are there, they dare not follow.


    Constable Chu took a deep breath, arched his hand to Lu Yu, and said, "I''m reckless. I don''t know the real situation, which has caused misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    Suddenly, he turned and pointed to Ye Tiange, who was still kneeling below: "but, he is the official of the imperial palace. Even if everything is wrong, it is governed by the laws of the imperial court. I''m afraid you''ll have some bad rules if you do it here. "


    "Bad rules?"


    Lu Yu gave a cold smile and stepped out. The terrible pressure came in an instant.


    Now, he is in the middle of the earth immortals of the ancient Taoist immortals. He can even resist the strong in the world. As for the mysterious fairyland, I''m afraid few people will be Lu Yu''s opponents.


    Such a terrible force, no matter where it is placed, belongs to the peak of combat power.


    Wherever it is, power is capital.


    Kick it!


    Constable Chu was also shocked by this power. He stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Yu in shock.


    He had never heard of such a strong young man in the imperial capital.


    But even if he wasn''t the opponent, the Chu Constable still didn''t flinch: "your strength is very strong, but if I send a message now, there will be some bodyguards and forbidden army experts stationed here to help. At that time, do you think you can escape? "


    Fushui banquet is the top auction in the whole imperial capital. Therefore, during the auction, some experts from the imperial city will come to attend.


    However, such a master will also wait and see the whole situation. Since they haven''t appeared yet, they implicitly acquiesce to Lu Yu''s practice.


    This leaf long song originally is sees the Dragon Dan to be joyful, wants to possess, this just moves the hand.


    But he did not expect that he had been in the imperial capital with all his skills and identity. He actually met the iron plate here, and his head was covered with ashes. Now he is still kneeling on the ground in embarrassment. It can be said that he has reached the top in embarrassment.


    "Threaten me?"


    Lu Yu smiles coldly, shakes in his sleeve, and a bright golden dragon token appears in front of constable Chu.


    "Longwei token, you are still Longwei!"


    Seeing this golden dragon token in front of him, the face of constable Chu suddenly changed.


    Longwei, who is the emperor''s own army, supervises all officials, and even has more power than the three law departments. His power is extremely huge.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2857

    If Lu yuruo is really Longwei, ye Tiange can be regarded as kicking the iron plate this time.


    There were countless high-ranking officials in the imperial capital, but unless they were real high-ranking officials, other officials were very careful, for fear that they would be caught by Longwei.


    Even many officials, even when they see Long Wei, who is several levels lower than himself, have to make a detour, just for fear of being entangled.


    "Listen to me. Since he dares to rob my treasure, this time he will be punished. This person needs to kneel down here for an hour. After that, you can let him go


    Lu Yu took a look at the Chu constable and said coldly.


    That Chu Constable whole body beat a stir to work properly, but still respectfully way: "obey!"


    Constable Chu is now respectful, but he is not worried about his own life. He is just afraid of causing more trouble to Ye Tiange.


    After all, it''s a matter of provoking Longwei, not to mention he''s a government official. Even many senior officials in the center will never come to a good end.


    Kneel down here, it seems very humiliating, but in fact, it is very good to be able to save the name and official position.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Mo ran, who had been helping Ye Tiange speak before, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "excuse me, I don''t know Taishan. Just now my words collided with my predecessors. I deserve to die!"


    The cold sweat on Mo Ran''s forehead has come out.


    He thought before that Lu Yu was just a upstart who came here to participate in the auction relying on Zhen Yuqin''s identity and background.


    But now, Mo Ran has made it clear that he made a mistake.


    Lu Yu himself has enough strength, and doesn''t need Zhen Yuqin''s power to set off.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak and looked at him coldly: "before you wanted to identify long Dan, I didn''t refuse. But I have said before that it belongs to me, and it will always belong to me. No one else can interfere. Don''t you hear me clearly? "


    "I don''t know the face of an expert. I was too presumptuous before. Please forgive me."


    Mo ran kneels on the ground and only kowtows to spare his life.


    If Lu Yu is just more powerful, he is the top appraiser in the imperial capital and has his own connections.


    But Lu Yu is still a dragon guard.


    The reputation of Longwei was almost unknown in the imperial capital, even to the extent that children stopped singing.


    Mo ran was very clear that the people he knew could be easily dealt with if he was in trouble. But if it comes to the adulteration of Longwei, those people will never help him.


    Longwei is the authority to destroy the clan. No one will risk bringing disaster to himself.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, go away!"


    Lu Yu fingers a shock, a force suddenly burst out, directly lift the ink dye fly out.


    Ink dye heavily fell out, directly hit the opposite wall, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Yu had already made him close to being seriously injured.


    However, Mo ran didn''t dare to talk at all. He still bowed his head to beg for mercy.


    "From today on, I don''t want to see you again in the imperial capital. Go away." Lu Yu doesn''t want to waste time on this kind of role, waving him away.


    Mo Ran is forgiven. He stands up and leaves quickly.


    He had made up his mind to pack up immediately after he went back and left the imperial capital overnight.


    After all, if Long Wei wanted to capture the official of the Imperial Palace, he might have to spend some time. But if we want to deal with such a master appraiser as him, we don''t need any means at all, just suppress him directly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2858

    Lu Yu then sets his eyes on Meng Zhuyun.


    At this time, Meng Zhuyun has long lost his initial arrogant expression. He leans against the wall as if he had no strength at all.


    At first, she was envious of the Dragon pill in Lu Yu''s hand. Her heart of greed suddenly rose, and she wanted to snatch the Dragon pill.


    I thought that with Ye Tiange as a big tree, she could have a good rest and successfully obtain the Dragon pill. At the very least, we should also get the 30 billion immortal stones promised by Ye Tiange.


    But now, everything has been beyond her expectation.


    Lu Yu''s sudden outburst of strength has completely exceeded that of his peers. He has so easily suppressed Ye Tiange, who is a Xuanxian.


    What is his realm?


    "Lu Yu... You can do it! You wait for me! "


    With Meng Zhuyun''s arrogant character, even if she knows Lu Yu''s current status and strength, I''m afraid it''s enough for her to look up to her, but it''s impossible for her to apologize.


    She seems to be unable to bear the atmosphere here, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Yu''s cold voice came from behind Meng Zhuyun.


    Meng Zhuyun frowned and said haughtily, "what''s the matter? I''ll tell you, I''m a disciple of Taifu! How dare you touch me? You''re just a piece of trash who hasn''t passed the examination of his own disciples. I''m the disciple named by Wensheng himself. Even if you''re Longwei, my status is higher than you! "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Yu slapped her in the air.


    A slap falls, leaving a red slap on Meng Zhuyun''s face.


    "You! How dare you hit me Meng Zhuyun is almost crazy.


    She has been treated like this since she grew up.


    What''s more, in the Imperial College, she also holds the title of Wensheng disciple, so many people also keep away from her.


    Over time, Meng Zhuyun developed a kind of posture of being proud of the heroes.


    She never thought that one day, she would be beaten in the face by others.


    "This slap is to punish you for disrespect to your teacher and discredit him everywhere!"


    Lu Yu then slaps him hard. Meng Zhuyun immediately spins in the air for a week and falls to the ground.


    "This slap is to punish you for overthrowing black and white and slandering me by force!"


    Then Lu Yu slapped out again.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Meng Zhuyun was fanned out and hit the ground heavily.


    "This slap is a crime of disrespect before you are punished."


    Lu Yu''s voice, like the voice of the gods from jiutianzhi, suddenly fell into Meng Zhuyun''s mind.


    Meng Zhuyun stood up with strong support. His face was completely red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were fanned out with blood.


    She stared maliciously at Lu Yu, her eyes full of hatred, eager to tear Lu Yu to pieces.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Meng Zhuyun has almost lost his mind.


    All her arrogance, all her arrogance, turned into nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    It''s like this in the lower world. It''s like this in the heaven.


    But how can Lu Yu compare this hatred.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly approached.


    I saw a young man in luxurious clothes come quickly and shout: "cousin, I just went to deal with the trifles in the family. Huh? How did you come to be like this? "


    The man who came was Zhang Heng!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2859

    As soon as the auction is over, Zhang Jia suddenly has something to look for Zhang Heng.


    After Zhang Heng returned to his family, he had the name of a little master. Although he has not mastered the core affairs of the family, there are still many trivial things to bother him.


    So he directly left the meeting place of Fushui banquet and went to another place to deal with affairs.


    Now come back, is to take Meng Zhuyun back.


    But what Zhang Heng did not expect was that her cousin, who always looked beautiful and dignified, was now covered with blood and scars.


    "Who, who moved the hand!"


    In Zhang Heng''s eyes, there was a flash of obliteration.


    Although he has no real power in Zhangjia, he is the nominal owner of Zhangjia.


    How dare someone touch his cousin?


    Although this is just a distant cousin who has risen from the lower world, she is a "poor relative". No matter in status or strength, she can''t be compared with such a young master who comes from a famous family. But in the final analysis, Meng Zhuyun was a registered disciple of Wen Sheng Yi Han.


    With this layer of identity, Zhang Heng has been able to pay enough attention to it.


    Now, someone dares to hit his cousin in the face, which is undoubtedly slapping Zhang Heng in the face.


    "Who moved the hand?" Zhang Heng''s voice was extremely cold.


    Behind him, there were several guards also dressed in luxury.


    In places like fushuiyan, ordinary servants can only wait outside. Only some powerful bodyguards are qualified to enter.


    As one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, Zhangjia is powerful. Naturally, Zhang Heng has many bodyguards to protect him.


    "Zhang Heng, the owner of Zhang''s family!"


    Constable Chu glanced over and recognized Zhang Heng.


    He was the Constable of the imperial capital. He knew all the officials and dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    Zhang Heng has just returned to Zhangjia and inherited his father''s position as the head of the family. Although he is not well qualified, his status is surprisingly high.


    Meng Zhuyun covered his swollen face, pointed to Lu Yu and screamed: "it''s him, cousin. I want him to be broken into pieces!"


    She''s completely crazy.


    Now Meng Zhuyun has only one idea in his mind, that is to let Lu Yu die.


    The more miserable you die, the better.


    Only in this way can she get rid of her anger.


    Since the imperial palace is unreliable, Zhang Jia should be able to calm you.


    Although Zhang Jia is not as prominent as the Xu family, as the top aristocratic family in the imperial capital, Zhang''s influence is many times stronger than that of the imperial capital.


    What''s more, this is the new owner of Zhangjiakou. Even if Lu Yu is a dragon guard, he still needs to bow his head and be soft!


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to speak, the surrounding Zhangjia guards had surrounded Lu Yu.


    Just wait for the master''s command, they will capture Lu Yu directly.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes also fell on Lu Yu.


    When he saw Lu Yu''s face clearly, Zhang Heng suddenly trembled, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    "Cousin, this man robbed my dragon Dan and hurt me. It''s a terrible crime. Even ten thousand deaths are not enough to offset this kind of responsibility. We must punish them severely! "


    Meng Zhuyun is still roaring.


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, Zhang Heng gave a sharp drink and interrupted Meng Zhuyun''s words.


    Meng Zhuyun was stunned. She was puzzled and said: "cousin..."


    But Zhang Heng didn''t explain much. He came to Lu Yu in three steps and bowed himself and said, "elder, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2860

    There was a dead silence.


    Even Constable Chu opened his eyes wide, and his eyes showed incredible brilliance.


    Others may not know Zhang Heng''s identity, but he knows it.


    This is the new owner of Zhang Jia''s family. He is now the most important person in the family.


    Such figures can be on an equal footing with many princes in the court. Even their adults can''t catch up with them.


    What''s more, the woman Lu Yu beat seemed to be Zhang Heng''s cousin.


    This is no doubt beating Zhang Heng in the face. At this time, Zhang Heng just took over as the head of Zhang''s family. It''s time for Liwei. How can he tolerate other people''s being so presumptuous in front of him.


    It was supposed to be a crime, but why do you look at this scene? It seems that Zhang Heng has great respect for Lu Yu.


    Even a little bit of fear!


    "It''s you. Is Meng Zhuyun your cousin?"


    Lu Yu recognized Zhang Heng.


    This is the young master Zhang on the way to the imperial capital.


    Zhang Heng, with a smile on his face, explained: "my mother was the daughter of the Meng family, but she came up from the lower world. She''s a member of my mother''s family, and in terms of seniority, she''s my cousin. "


    With that, Zhang Heng arched his hand and said, "if my cousin has any anger, please forgive me. After I go back, I will be strict with you."


    Meng Zhuyun stood in the same place, already surprised.


    She never thought that her cousin was so polite to Lu Yu.


    Isn''t Lu Yu just a person who has just risen up and lost his status as a disciple of Wensheng?


    What qualifications does he have for Zhang Heng to attach so much importance to him.


    "Cousin, are you mistaken..." Meng Zhuyun''s voice is obviously not as powerful as before.


    All of a sudden, she found that the scene before her was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Shut up! It seems that I forgive you so much that you forget the rules in the imperial palace. Some people, you can''t offend. "


    Zhang Heng turned his head and said coldly.


    what?


    Actually, it can''t be offended.


    Meng Zhuyun is frozen. If Lu Yu used the identity of Longwei to suppress Chu captor and others, it''s understandable. But for such a rich family as Zhang Jia, a dragon guard is nothing.


    Behind Zhang Jia is Zhang Hong!


    That''s a real saint. Even if you see the emperor, you don''t have to kneel down. The commander of Longwei has to be very respectful when he sees them.


    There must be other reasons for Zhang Heng''s attitude towards Lu Yu.


    Meng Zhuyun clenched her lips and was very upset.


    She thought that Lu Yu was just a little person who could not resist at all. However, in her eyes, the little people she always looked down upon suddenly showed their identity, which made her a little inconceivable.


    "How can he?" Meng Zhuyun murmured, his face full of unwilling expression.


    "Excuse me? No, I''ve taught her. From today on, if she dares to be presumptuous in front of me, she will be killed next time. "


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and there was no emotion in it.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have time to pay attention to what''s going on here, but Zhang Heng knows Meng Zhuyun''s character too well. Because of his identity, he is always arrogant and arrogant in the Imperial College.


    If it''s OK at ordinary times, but now that he has offended this super strong man, Zhang Heng can no longer protect Meng Zhuyun.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2861

    Zhang Heng still remembers the scene of Lu Yu fighting against Xuanying God on the sea.


    That''s almost the battle of the world Master level. It''s almost the change of the sky and the earth. The sun and the moon have no light. It makes the whole world change its color.


    Zhang Jia is not a strong family without a strong boundary. It''s just that they are the mainstay of a family. Many people are already old people with gray hair.


    But Lu Yu is still a young man.


    At such an age, he has such a terrible power. We can imagine his potential.


    Now how to attract such talents, once Lu Yu grows up, it will be a disaster for Zhang Jia.


    "Somebody, send her back to Meng''s home, let her go back to reflect!"


    Zhang Heng ordered directly.


    Immediately, several guards will stop Meng Zhuyun, intend to take her directly.


    Meng Zhuyun''s five tastes are mixed in her heart. Originally, she thought that after Zhang Heng arrived, Lu Yucai should be the unlucky one.


    I didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    "Without you, I will go by myself!" Meng Zhuyun left angrily.


    Her heart is full of anger, and full of suffocation, why anyone who saw this Lu Yu, should be more respectful.


    When Meng Zhuyun left, Zhang Heng was relieved.


    Just now, Lu Yu did not refuse to let Meng Zhuyun leave. Obviously, he had already let it go. He had wanted to attract Lu Yu, but at this time, he was really worried about making friends with Lu Yu.


    Zhang Heng looked at the waiter behind Meng Zhuyun and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on here?"


    The waiter knew the identity of Zhang Heng.


    Hearing Zhang Heng''s question, the waiter''s legs trembled violently and almost softened. He said in a trembling voice: "before, Miss Meng auctioned down a piece of Dinghai stone, and later exchanged it with this young master. Unexpectedly, the young master opened a dragon pill in Dinghai stone. Miss Meng regretted it, so she decided to go back on the deal and take back the Dragon pill. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng has generally understood what is going on.


    His cousin is just a pig brain. Does she think that everything can be crushed by power?


    Like fushuiyan, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching here. Everything that happens here will be recorded by a special person.


    Now that they have made a deal, someone will record it. Is there any fake.


    If she wants to go back, she''s losing his face!


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you inform me immediately! Let her make such a big mistake


    Zhang Heng harshly reprimanded Lu Yu and immediately turned to him and said respectfully, "master, I will definitely teach my cousin a lesson when I go back. I assure you that she will never offend you again in the future. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him.


    "Well, I''ve already done the punishment, and you don''t need to do other superfluous things." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He is also ready to leave the water covered banquet.


    See Lu Yu ready to leave, Zhang Heng immediately some anxious.


    When he returned to the family this time, he was immediately faced with strong pressure within the family. Although he is now the owner of his family, he does not have enough strength to make others submit to him. Therefore, everything he does is difficult.


    It''s not easy to see Lu Yu. How can he give up this opportunity so easily?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2862

    "Elder, is this coming with Princess Hongfeng?"


    Zhang Heng looks at Zhen Yuqin.


    Before he came to the imperial capital, he had already done his homework and kept in mind all the dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    Zhen Yuqin said lightly: "the new owner of Zhang Jia thought that you were too busy with the trivial things in the family. I didn''t expect that you would have time to come here."


    Zhang Heng said with a smile: "the princess is joking. Although there are many family affairs, I still have some staff to help me deal with them. What''s more, I''ve heard about such a grand event as Fushui banquet for a long time. How can I miss it when I come to the imperial capital now? "


    Actually, it''s the owner of Zhang Jia''s family!


    Hearing this name, the officials of the Imperial Palace, as well as other bodyguards and waiters all stayed in place.


    For them, the heads of the eight aristocratic families are all top figures.


    Especially in such a family as Zhang Jia, the head of the family has always been an enigmatic strong man.


    They thought that Zhang Heng was just a young child of a big family, but they didn''t expect that he was the head of such a top family.


    "No wonder, I heard that Zhang''s family has recently changed to a younger one. I didn''t expect it to be this one."


    "My God, let the head of a top family respectfully call him the elder. What''s the identity of Lu Yu?"


    Many people are shocked by Zhang Heng''s identity, and they are also guessing the origin of Lu Yu.


    "So you are the head of Zhang''s family!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Zhang Heng said with a smile: "it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning. But elder, when you come to this Fu Shui banquet, do you want something like dragon Dan? "


    He also experienced for a long time, a language will turn the topic to Lu Yu interested in things.


    The Imperial Palace gave 30 billion yuan, but Lu Yu didn''t agree to give up Longdan. It can be seen that Longdan is very important to Lu Yu.


    "Yes, I really need Longdan now!"


    Lu Yu is outspoken.


    Just now, the Dragon pill of the anti Xuanlong emperor was swallowed by him, but the terrible power was not completely refined.


    Lu Yu''s refining ability is enough now, but after all, the anti Xuanlong emperor is a rare genius among the dragon people. He was once a famous strongman among the dragon people. The Dragon elixir it left behind is not so easy to refine.


    "If you need Longdan, please come to Zhangjia. There are countless treasures in our family, and there is a dragon pill of the same level as that of the Dragon Emperor


    Zhang Heng directly threw out this heavyweight condition.


    For a moment, all the people around looked at Zhang Heng in amazement.


    If they just respect Lu Yu, they don''t feel much.


    But now, in order to please Lu Yu, Zhang Heng gave up such a treasure as Longdan, even a dragon Dan of the same level as the anti Xuanlong emperor!


    This is really priceless.


    It can even make ye Tiange, the official of the imperial capital, break the rules and snatch the treasure.


    That''s it. You give it away?


    "Are you going to give me this?" Lu Yu stares at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng was watched by Lu Yu, and his face remained unchanged.


    He raised his head, calm face, said: "this dragon Dan, in our Zhangjia can only be dust. If you need it, you can take it. It''s also a BMW with a hero. It won''t lose its value in the treasure house. "


    "Although I''m not strong enough, I''m still the head of the family. I can still sit down with this decision."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2863

    Lu Yu looked at him up and down and said faintly, "well, I''ll go to Zhangjia tomorrow."


    Zhang Heng was overjoyed.


    What he needs most now is enough combat support.


    At that time, on the sea, Lu Yu''s strength had reached the level of the main realm.


    What''s more, even the officials of the Imperial Palace are easily suppressed by Lu Yu. Now Lu Yu''s own strength is obvious, and he is by no means a layman.


    With a world leader behind him, Zhang Heng''s pressure will be much less.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll be in front of my family, sweeping and waiting." Zhang Heng said respectfully.


    Lu Yu nodded, stood up and left the auction house with Zhen Yuqin.


    When Lu Yu left, the atmosphere in the box was slightly weakened.


    Constable Chu''s face remained stiff all the time. He thought Lu Yu was just a dragon guard, but looking at Zhang Heng''s attitude, Lu Yu might not be as simple as a dragon guard.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t know what his identity is. Please help me." Constable Chu stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    Zhang Heng glanced at him and shook his head: "you just need to remember that he is the one you can''t afford to offend."


    These days, Zhang Heng also collected some information about Lu Yu.


    After reading the information, even Zhang Heng felt a little frightened.


    Lu Yu not only showed extraordinary strength in the army, but also the most important thing is that he was very close to Hou he and Fu Zhixue.


    Zhang Heng knows that Shenjian Hou and Fu Zhixue have a lot of friends, but the people who can have a banquet in the magic sea building alone are not idle people, at least they should be strong men of the same level.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Heng was sweating.


    "When you go back, let your master be honest. He''s looking at the humiliation now, and in fact, after a while, you''ll know that it''s nothing. "


    Zhang Heng glanced at Ye Tiange who was still kneeling on the ground and said coldly.


    Lu Yu left a lot of strength on Ye Tiange when he left.


    Before time, this strength will never disappear. Ye Tiange can only kneel on the ground like this.


    He was slapped down by Lu Yu just now. With his strong strength and his own fury, ye Tiange fainted directly.


    Xuanxian''s will is very strong. He can make such a strong man faint directly. It shows the strength of Lu Yu.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Constable Chu quickly agreed to come down.


    Since Zhang Heng mentioned this, it shows that Lu Yu is absolutely immovable.


    At least they don''t have the strength yet!


    Glancing at Ye Tiange, who had passed out, Zhang Heng suddenly murmured: "the strength of the world''s main realm can be a marquis, so he even has to take part in the examination! Fortunately, I don''t need the imperial examination, otherwise no matter how talented people are, I''m afraid they will be suppressed. "


    "After this imperial examination, I''m afraid his reputation will resound in the whole heaven. This is my first bet when I came to the imperial capital. I must not fail! "


    ¡­¡­


    By the Fushui River, a banquet was held as scheduled.


    Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin are leaning against the window. Outside the wooden fence, the water is sparkling. A light mist rises above the river. There are faint shadows emerging in the water. Either whales or birds are vivid.


    The scenery here is very beautiful. Sitting here, the emperor''s capital in the distance is brightly lit, which makes you feel that heaven and earth are in your eyes.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2864

    "By what means can you make Zhang Heng so respectful to you that even the Dragon Dan in the main realm is willing to take it out?"


    Zhen Yuqin looks at Lu Yu and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    In front of this man, it is too mysterious.


    At the beginning, they met in the South wasteland. Lu Yu was just a mortal at that time.


    Who would have thought that the original mortal youth would grow into an invincible existence in the lower world. Even after he came to heaven, he was still a respected senior.


    Lu Yu light said: "he asked me, naturally very respectful to me."


    Lu Yu knows that there will be no pie falling from the sky. The Dragon pill in the main realm of the world is a treasure everywhere, even in the eight families of the imperial capital.


    Since Zhang Heng was so happy, he promised to give the Dragon pill to him. He must have a purpose.


    However, no matter what his purpose is, Lu Yu will agree.


    Although he devoured the Dragon pill of the anti Xuanlong emperor, he felt that he was still a little short of the top martial saint.


    In ancient times, if ordinary people want to cultivate martial arts sage to the peak, they need absolutely superior resources and opportunities to achieve their accomplishments.


    Lu Yu doesn''t expect to achieve it overnight, but since he has the opportunity, he will not let it go.


    Zhen Yuqin smiles: "with the support of Zhang Jia, I don''t think other people will embarrass you too much."


    "That day, we left on the way to heaven. I can''t remember what happened. I only remember that you left in a hurry and seemed to be chased. At that time, I begged my mother to look for you, but although the heaven is big, it''s not easy to find you. You don''t know how happy I was when I heard you were in the imperial capital. "


    Zhen Yuqin shakes her head with emotion on her face.


    Now in the imperial capital, although there were several people who came up from the lower world, I''m afraid Lu Yu was the only one who knew her well.


    "Can''t you remember what happened on the way to heaven?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhen Yuqin stretched out her jade finger and buttoned her white forehead: "I don''t know. Every time I recall, I feel that my memory is blocked by some force. I can''t remember what happened."


    As soon as Lu Yu picked his eyebrows, he realized that it might be a cold means.


    After all, he got the inheritance of the ancient heaven, which was too shocking. If it''s spread, I''m afraid he will be the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, Yihan has made some measures to shield the memory of all those who take part in the journey to heaven.


    However, Yihan also said at the beginning that this kind of shielding is only temporary. If it''s time, Lu Yu still has no power to protect himself. I''m afraid he will only face death.


    "I heard that you are going to take part in this year''s imperial examination, so you should be careful of yourself. Your strength is very strong. When you go to the imperial examination, you will surely make a big splash. When you go to the imperial examination, you will show your strength, and you will probably be targeted by that person. "


    Zhen Yuqin reminds a way.


    Lu Yu said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "His name is Qin Lushan, the Jieyuan of Dongsheng Xinghe."


    "He was born in a small family of remote stars. Because he had no status in the family and had poor talent, he was often bullied by his peers. Until the age of 20, they just stay in the state of dragon Qi, and their own strength is extremely weak, and there is no place to make a difference. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2865

    Lu Yu browed: "since he is so unbearable, how did he get Jieyuan? What''s your adventure


    In the imperial examination of Dayu Dynasty, the first person in Xinghe examination was qualified to be "Jieyuan".


    This is almost a top talent selected from hundreds of millions of people, whose status is equivalent to that of the chief senior brother of Guozijian and the five academies. Every imperial examination will become the focus of attention.


    "No one knows what happened to him, but it was on the day he was 21 years old. Suddenly, his whole life changed dramatically. Not only his realm improved rapidly, but also his strength improved by leaps and bounds. No one in his family was his rival. Even many senior members of the family were defeated by him one by one! "


    "None of the people who bullied him in those years came to a good end. They were approached by Qin Lushan. Those who despised him abandoned their accomplishments, while those who stressed him destroyed their families. Since then, this man has been constantly challenging in Dongsheng Xinghe. Almost every holy land of cultivation has been beaten by him. "


    "The sudden rise of this man is unstoppable! Dongsheng Xinghe was originally one of the richest Xinghe in our Dynasty, and there were many experts, but he rose up in it. No talent was his opponent, and he won the position of understanding yuan by his strength


    Lu Yu light said: "since he can become Jieyuan, I''m afraid that what he got should be amazing nature."


    "If it''s just that, I won''t tell you so much."


    Zhen Yuqin shook his head: "after he became Jieyuan, he came to the imperial capital alone. That day, he came to the gate of Guozijian to shout. The Imperial Academy sent three senior disciples that day, but they were all defeated by him. "


    "The next day, the Imperial College sent 11 senior disciples, and they were also defeated. What''s more terrifying is that no senior disciple can take three moves in his hand! "


    "On the third day, the chief disciple of Guozijian went out to fight Qin Lushan. In the end, they fought for hundreds of rounds, and the chief of Guozijian was defeated!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes finally flashed a look of surprise.


    Guozijian, the highest institution of learning in the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    The person who can become the chief of Guozijian is definitely the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the genius among the real talents.


    It is such a character who will be defeated by a person who suddenly rises from a remote star. This is an incredible thing in the eyes of anyone.


    Zhen Yuqin said: "this matter has been suppressed by the Imperial College. People from outside don''t know about it. The chief of the Imperial Academy announced that he would not take part in the imperial examination. Today''s chief executive is a genius of the Xu family! "


    "I know. When it comes to the imperial examination, I will focus on this person."


    Lu Yu nodded and remembered the name of qinlushan in his mind.


    In the imperial examination, the higher the ranking, the higher the official position in the future.


    With the continuous improvement of Lu Yu''s realm, it is more difficult to break through the realm again. Lu Yu is not prepared to retain his strength in this imperial examination. He needs to stand out in this imperial examination in order to get a higher official position and have the blessing of Qi.


    Lu Yu and Zhen Yuqin exchanged greetings for a while, and at the same time, they also pointed out some problems in Zhen Yuqin''s cultivation.


    Although Zhen Yuqin has a master professor in the palace, how can he compare with the personal guidance of a strong Taoist?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2866

    They talked for a long time, and Zhen Yuqin gained a lot.


    After the banquet, the two left respectively, and Lu Yu returned to Xiahou mansion.


    He didn''t have a foothold in the imperial capital, so he could only live in Xiahou mansion for the time being.


    At night, the Xiahou mansion is already dark, but there are still Xiahou mansion''s children practicing meditation. On the field, there are still people fighting back and forth.


    Lu Yu passed by without disturbing others and went straight back to his home.


    I didn''t expect that someone was waiting outside his house.


    "Master Lu, you are back. How are you doing at the Fushui banquet? "


    Standing at the door were Xia Houjun and long Yunshan.


    At the moment, both of them stare at the landing feather with an angry look.


    At the Fushui banquet, they originally came with mu feibai. Unfortunately, mu feibai lost face and left angrily. They were not good enough to stay there any longer.


    Now, the two men''s anger is all over Lu Yu''s body.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha, of course. If it wasn''t for you, how could we leave the water covered banquet. You''re so cheeky. It''s clear that elder martial brother Mu is going to break that array. You went to pick up a bargain by yourself and made elder martial brother Mu feel embarrassed. How can there be such a shameless person like you in the world? "


    Long Yunshan took the lead in making mistakes.


    She had been holding her fire for a long time. When she saw Lu Yu coming back, she burst out immediately.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "I''m afraid you''re wrong. I broke that array. Your elder martial brother mu, the way to break the battle from the beginning was wrong. He can''t break the array. Naturally, it''s normal. "


    Lu Yu, this is the truth.


    But how can long Yunshan believe what Lu Yu said?


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Do you know the array? I''ve already inquired about it. You''re just a person who has risen from the lower world. It''s good to have a little eye-catching cultivation. It''s really shameful to say that you broke your own array. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big! " Long Yunshan looks scornful.


    "Well, Shane, let me do it."


    Xia Houjun stepped forward and looked at Lu Yu provocatively: "although I don''t know why the owner strongly recommends you, in my opinion, you are nothing more than that."


    Suddenly, from the whole body of Xia Houjun, a powerful momentum burst out.


    The momentum was amazing, and the ground around Lu Yu suddenly cracked.


    "Do you want to do it here?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he promised Xia Houli to protect his family.


    But if this summer Hou Jun repeatedly provocation, Lu Yu does not mind, give him some lessons.


    "Don''t worry. You are a distinguished guest of Xiahou mansion. I''m also afraid of hurting you. When the time comes, I''ll take the blame. "


    Xia Hou Jun looked coldly at Lu Yu and said proudly, "although you know a lot of dignitaries, you have to be clear that this heaven depends not on relationships, but on strength. I heard that you also participated in the imperial examination. When you get to the imperial examination field, I will let you know what you can''t get by virtue of the relationship. "


    "At that time, you will know how big the gap between you and me is? We geniuses are not like you after all. "


    Xia Hou Jun shows a sneering smile and goes away with long Yunshan


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2867

    When they left, Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    They laugh that Lu Yu doesn''t know the depth, but they don''t know that Lu Yu looks at them like a frog in the well.


    "How can you know my strength?"


    Lu Yu raises his feet and goes back to his room.


    Just now, Hou Junsan sent out his momentum, thinking that Lu Yu was shocked.


    But he didn''t notice that although his terrible pressure shattered all the surrounding ground, the cracks only spread to Lu Yu''s boots, but not even Lu Yu''s body.


    His momentum is good for his peers, but it''s not enough for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu returns to the house, takes out the Ming long sword, and then shakes out a fierce force and falls on the Ming long sword.


    The sword made a long sound and trembled constantly, resisting the power of the landing feather.


    "Good sword! There is a smell of fairy ware in it. "


    Although the workmanship of this sword is excellent, it''s not enough to resist the power Lu Yu has exerted now.


    I''m afraid it''s mixed with the fragments of fairy ware, which makes it very hard.


    With the support of immortal tools, this sword is almost invincible. Even if it encounters a magic weapon of the same level, it can also destroy it.


    "Although the long sword is good, it is of little use to me now. It makes the compass of life and death grow up quickly."


    With a certain idea, Lu Yu directly cast the emperor''s real fire and put the Ming dragon sword into the fire.


    The golden flame of the emperor''s real fire slowly burned, and the Dragon Sword gradually began to melt and disappear.


    With the melting of the sword, the materials attached to it were refined as if they were impurities.


    Without those impurities, a colorful stone suddenly appeared from the Ming dragon sword.


    The multicolored stone is suspended in the air, with the potential of transcendence. It''s like a relegated immortal who has fallen into the world. He''s not good-looking, but he has extraordinary bearing.


    Lu Yu saw the colorful stone and held it in his hand without hesitation.


    Feeling a cold breath from the inside, Lu Yu immediately opened his eyes and looked happy: "it''s really a piece of fairy ware."


    Between heaven and earth, there is no way to produce new immortal utensils. All the immortal utensils are handed down from ancient times.


    If there is a magic weapon with pieces of fairy ware, the quality will be improved immediately. If the top imperial utensils can be broken into pieces, they can even possess certain immortal power.


    Even if it''s a piece of fairy ware, it''s very precious.


    It seems to feel the smell of fairy pieces. The compass of life and death jumps out of the storage bag. Its round eyes stare at the pieces on the landing feather''s hand, and saliva flows from the corner of its mouth.


    "Can you feel it? What kind of immortal is it?" Lu Yu asked.


    The compass of life and death came close, sniffed the breath on the colorful stone, and shook his head: "my lack of memory is too serious, I can only sense that it seems to be totally different from my attributes. However, if I can swallow it, I can grow to 30% of the strength of the peak state! "


    The compass of life and death was refined by the ghost emperor at the beginning. After refining, it inherited the way of reincarnation and controlled the life and death of all living beings in hell.


    Therefore, in its body, it is always stained with the breath of yin and cold.


    The colorful stones, however, are sacred and noble, which are essentially different from the breath of the compass of life and death.


    "30% of the peak? That''s enough Lu Yu threw colorful stones to the compass of life and death.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2868

    The compass of life and death is a treasure. Open your mouth and swallow it.


    After eating, he patted his small belly and said with satisfaction: "I feel full of strength, burp!"


    A burp, life and death compass will sleep, snoring.


    This is a sudden swallowing of huge energy. The spirit needs to sleep to digest this energy.


    Lu Yu grabs the chubby leg of the life and death compass and sends it back to the storage bag.


    When the life and death compass grows up, it will definitely become a big killer for Lu Yu.


    Even if Lu Yu swallowed the blood of God, he could only recover to 10% of the strength of the previous life.


    If the compass of life and death can be recovered, that kind of power is almost unimaginable.


    Shen Linglong, with an immortal tool, made many Taoist kings and ministers in the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom obey him, which shows the great power of the immortal tool.


    "Next, it''s time to have a look at this imperial instrument!"


    Lu Yu took out the long knife again.


    The soul in the sword has been suppressed by Lu Yu, but even so, there is still a sharp sense of killing around the moment when the sword is taken out.


    The house where Lu Yu lived was originally a quiet and empty house, but now suddenly there was a strong wind whistling, as if countless ghosts were howling.


    The owner of the long Dao didn''t know what he had experienced at the beginning, so that the Dao was full of such solemn killing intention.


    "This is a fierce soldier. If the holder''s will is not enough, he may be influenced by the sword and become a puppet of it."


    Lu Yu already knows why there are imperial wares in the auction house.


    However, this is nothing to him.


    "Dust to dust, dust to earth. Since your master was dead, you should go with him."


    The spirit of this long sword has dissipated, and only endless evil spirit remains in it. It''s useless to occupy it for your own use.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and put it into Tiandi''s real fire. He refined the materials and poured them into his three swords, Duanshou, Youjun and yanjue, respectively!


    These three knives have been following Lu Yu since the last life. Lu Yu is quite familiar with them.


    As the materials of the emperor''s utensils came in, the surface of the three long knives was flashing with streamers, and the three virtual shadows had emerged.


    That is the spirit of these three imperial tools. With the fall of Lu Yu, the spirit of these three amazing imperial tools also fell into deep sleep.


    Only when these three pieces of imperial utensils are restored to a certain extent will the spirit of utensils regain consciousness again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of practice, Lu Yu vomited a long breath of turbid Qi.


    The power of Longdan has been thoroughly refined, and now Lu Yu''s whole body is full of endless power. With one stroke of the fist, there is a great strength hidden in the palm of the fist,


    "The Dragon pill of the Dragon Emperor is really powerful. Just one dragon pill saves decades of hard work. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to be a top martial arts sage. "


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although every realm of his last life was quite solid, at that time, as a casual practitioner, he sometimes used some secret medicine to break through the realm when he had to.


    In this life, Lu Yu has been steadily improving in every realm, but if he wants to break through the realm, the mana required is also multiplied.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s realm is growing rapidly, but the price is also quite high. If Lu Yu hadn''t got the adventure one after another, I''m afraid the realm would not have grown so fast.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2869

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, a carriage came to Xiahou mansion to meet Lu Yu and go to Zhangjia.


    It''s a carriage specially used to see off distinguished guests. At the back of the carriage, there is a silver dragon flag.


    Around the carriage, there were 16 cavalry guards, very imposing.


    Such a scene attracted many children of Xiahou mansion to watch, pointing and whispering from time to time.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was welcomed into the carriage, there was more discussion around him.


    "Well! We taught him a few days ago. Did you show his background today? Ha ha, it should be the princess who came to him specially. He is really a soft eater. He will always live in his dream. "


    Xia Houjun and long Yunshan look on coldly and despise.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Zhangjia!


    As one of the top eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, Zhang''s residence is located in the west of the imperial capital, covering a vast area with numerous servants and imposing style.


    Zhang Jia is not as luxurious and magnificent as the Xu and Xiao families. His residence is famous for its simplicity and elegance.


    Entering from the gate, many houses in Zhangjia are in the garden, surrounded by lush trees, the environment is quiet and deep. There are always all kinds of complicated thoughts, here will also feel a calm from the bottom of my heart.


    The whole layout of Zhang Jia is arranged by Zhang Hong himself, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth for his own use.


    As long as all the children of Zhang Jia practice in the mansion, the efficiency of breathing aura is several times higher than that in other places. This is the holy land of external cultivation, even more than that.


    "Mr. Lu, the master of our family is talking with the elder. He can''t help himself for a moment, so he asked the elder slave to take a rest first."


    In front of the gate of Zhangjia, the old housekeeper respectfully asked Lu Yu to get off.


    From the carriage down, Lu Yu immediately felt as if a magnificent gate appeared in front of him, standing in front of him.


    The gate is more than six meters high. On the plaque, the word "Zhang Fu" is written. This is what Zhang Hong, the literary sage, wrote on the plaque. There is no need to mount it. He wrote it like a thousand words. If he wrote on it for hundreds of years, the momentum will not dissipate.


    Next to the gate stood eight powerful slaves, holding the huge monster in their left hand and pressing their right hand on the handle of the sword. He is big and fierce. He is a master of cultivation.


    The paint red door opened, and in the air, there was already a light and ethereal aura floating in the air.


    This is a scene with rich and sufficient aura.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "my guest, go to the study first and wait. The master will arrive later. You are a distinguished guest in the family. If you need anything, just ask. The owner has already told us that we should try our best to satisfy our guests when we have anything


    The housekeeper took him to a spacious study.


    As a literary sage family, the most popular one in Zhang''s family is not the martial arts arena, but the study.


    Almost every Zhang''s son has his own study. Zhangjia''s home study library is also known as a collection of thousands of books, known as the sea of books.


    Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. It is the most basic for the children of Zhang Jia to be familiar with the classics and righteousness since childhood. In addition to their daily practice, they have to learn a lot of ways to practice, to be a person and to govern the world.


    Only practice and attack, it''s just a rash man. Today''s heaven is not the middle ancient times, which was dominated by martial arts and was often suppressed by force.


    Lu Yu sat in the study, and immediately a servant lit the sandalwood. The quiet fragrance filled the whole study.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2870

    This study is very spacious. There are countless books in it.


    Each book is placed in a black bookcase, which is a special product of Dongsheng Xinghe. Each piece is extremely precious.


    In the middle of the study, there is a long table with seven or eight books piled on it. Beside it, there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The ink on it is not completely dry. It seems that the master often reads and writes here.


    Sitting in this place, the mood will become calm involuntarily, and many thoughts will disappear unconsciously.


    "It seems that some of these classics are the works of Zhang Hong."


    Lu Yu looked around at several scriptures and couldn''t help but pick them up and read them.


    In his last life, he was a bumpy exile, and rarely had the opportunity to calm down and study. With the rule of Confucianism and Taoism and the memory of emperor Taiqian in the past, he has read thousands of books.


    But for Zhang Hong, Lu Yu is still quite strange. Many of his memories of the ghost of emperor Taiqian have disappeared. In his last life, he had no contact with this literary saint.


    At that time, he went to the imperial capital to challenge emperor Taiqian, and none of the three literary sages appeared.


    However, even if he had never had a direct confrontation with the three literary saints, Lu Yu knew that their inside information would never be worse than that of emperor Taiqian.


    In the whole heaven, I don''t know how many talented and strong people there are, but there are only a few Wensheng. Even in ancient times, it was difficult to be born a literary sage. Not to mention the reversal of heaven and earth and the incomplete Road, it is extremely difficult to achieve the position of literary sage.


    "This is an ancient book about the interpretation of Confucianism and Taoism. It is worthy of being a sage of literature. The angle of interpretation is unique."


    Lu Yu picked up a sutra book with the words "notes to Tianshui Sutra" written on it.


    In ancient times, there was a literary sage who was famous for water control. When he talked with his disciples and discussed Taoism, he often carried out on the water. He wrote Tianshui Jing, which is the only surviving ancient classics. It is extremely precious.


    It''s just that the classics are obscure and difficult to understand. Even in ancient times, only the legitimate disciple Cai could understand many of the classics.


    Wensheng Zhang Hong has made many unique opinions on Tianshui Sutra. After reading it from beginning to end, Lu Yu already has a feeling of being bright in front of his eyes.


    Every word and sentence has been explained in detail. It seems that I am afraid that others will not understand. In some places, I still use small words to mark. It can be said that I am quite careful.


    It can be said that even a person who has never practiced Confucianism and Taoism will gain a lot after reading such classics.


    "Zhang Hong is worthy of becoming a literary sage. Although I have never met him, I can see his words in the Scriptures he wrote."


    Lu Yu could not help but began to read.


    Such a serious reading, in front of Lu Yu suddenly appeared a piece of text. These words are piled up to form a series of principles, which are reflected in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Every sentence in a scripture of this level contains profound meaning. If you want to fully understand it, you can''t do without sufficient knowledge.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu himself has a deep knowledge of these scriptures. If you take a look at them, you can never forget them, or even remember them by heart.


    With Lu Yu''s continuous reading, the rules of Confucianism and Taoism in Lu Yu''s body began to improve a little bit.


    He seemed to be at the edge of a strange stream. Several people sat cross legged and talked casually. The truth flowed into his mind.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2871

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt as if some bottleneck had suddenly opened in his mind. In a moment, he seemed to understand countless reasons.


    At this time, there is a new idea to solve many problems that have been perplexed in the past.


    Lu Yu''s spirit, as if flying into the clouds, ethereal, momentum can not help but increase several times.


    In his inner cave, it symbolizes the power of Confucianism and Taoism, which has been promoted by leaps and bounds.


    Along with that, his spiritual power has also made rapid progress.


    "He is indeed a literary sage, and there is endless wisdom in it. I''m afraid I can''t really understand what''s written in it if it''s not for people with profound knowledge. "


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and savored carefully.


    If you want to fully understand a note like this, you need to read it again and again.


    A lot of scholars who are rich and poor in classics only study one book in their life, but even so, there are many omissions.


    However, for Lu Yu, complete understanding is not an impossible task.


    Based on Lu Yu''s spiritual ability, his insight and understanding, he just read the whole book for one hour, and then understood the whole meaning of the book.


    "It''s almost a treasure mountain, even the Tianshu Pavilion of Yuding academy is inferior to it."


    Looking around, Lu Yu had a new understanding of the top family.


    The disciples of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital have a large number of books for them to read every day. They not only have special strong men to guide them to practice, but also have to dabble in all aspects.


    How hard it is for other sanxiu or children of small families to catch up with them.


    Lu Yu slowly put down the book, looked at the sky outside, and continued to read.


    Zhang Heng invited him to Zhangjia before, but now it''s impolite to just let a housekeeper meet him and let him wait here for so long.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about the empty rites, and the collection of books here was also a precious opportunity for him to practice.


    Lu Yu simply stayed in the study, reading one book at a time.


    Time from sunrise, to half evening dusk.


    The night pearl in the study lights up automatically and echoes with each other, reflecting the whole study like day.


    Lu Yu has been reading for four hours and has read hundreds of books.


    Lu Yu''s brain is full of wisdom in his eyes. It seems that the infinite truth has been mastered by Lu Yu.


    This is the result of the wisdom that cannot be hidden after reading.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu glanced at the door and said, "since you''re here, come in."


    The door of the study opened and Zhang Heng came in from the outside.


    At this time, Zhang Heng''s face was slightly tired, and he said, "excuse me, elder. I talked about some things with the people in my family, but I didn''t expect that after talking for such a long time, I made him wait for a long time."


    "No matter, I have gained a lot in this study. I also want to thank the master of Zhang Jia." Lu Yu said frankly.


    To arrange him in this study naturally means Zhang Heng.


    Here, I don''t know how many people have been dreaming for a long time and want to come in, just to peep into the classics.


    Zhang Heng said: "I have sent people to the warehouse to look for the Dragon pill that I promised to give to the elder. I just found a dragon pill left by the fall of the Dragon Emperor."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2872

    With that, Zhang Heng took out a delicate wooden box and put it in front of Lu Yu.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a golden dragon pill in it. There were water vapor on the surface, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon hovered around the Dragon pill.


    "This is the" Baichen Dragon Emperor "of the Dragon nationality. Although its strength is not as strong as that of the rebellious Xuanlong emperor, it is also a dragon emperor who once commanded all directions. This dragon elixir was acquired by my father at the beginning. It contains extremely powerful spiritual power and has been collected in our family''s treasure house. "


    Zhang Heng said.


    Even without him, Lu Yu has sensed the surging power from this dragon pill.


    With this dragon pill, he should also be sure to hit the peak of wusheng.


    However, Lu Yu did not directly take over Longdan, but said: "Master Zhang, what do you need me to do? Let''s just say. The so-called "no merit, no salary". Your dragon pill is valuable enough to cultivate a top expert in your family. Give it to me, I''m afraid you''re under a lot of pressure. "


    Before he came to Zhangjia, Pei Tianguang had passed all the information about Zhangjia to Lu Yu.


    Some of the top aristocratic families are usually headed by the strongest to deter other forces.


    Zhang Hong, as a former imperial teacher, naturally set an example and supported the patriarchal system of the imperial court. Therefore, the same is true within the family. As long as the selection of the master is not too bad, he can inherit the position of the master.


    Zhang Heng is the only son of the last Zhangjia family leader. According to the succession order of the family, he is worthy of the position of the family leader.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng''s current strength is still not going on. After all, he is only a young man.


    The most important point is that he did not grow up in Zhang''s house, but was sent to a remote star to cultivate and grow up.


    This led to his father''s sudden death, and when he came back, he had no influence in the family. There are many elders around him who are eyeing him.


    After all, once Zhang Heng died, even if his lineal Miao was broken, other branches would have a chance to fight for the position of the head of the family.


    Now Zhang Heng takes out such a precious dragon pill. He must bear a lot of pressure. He can''t give it to Lu Yu for no reason.


    "I just wanted to get acquainted with you. This dragon Dan has been released for more than ten years since it was taken back to the family. Everyone wanted to fight, and everyone didn''t agree with each other, so he continued to stay in the treasure house. It''s better to give it to our predecessors than to do so. "


    Zhang Heng suddenly hesitated for a moment, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "however, there is really something that needs to be bothered. Have you ever heard of the Wei family?"


    Wei family?


    Lu Yu''s mind, immediately flashed the name of the family.


    The Wei family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital.


    At the same time, they are also the sword immortal family. The ancestors of the Wei family established the "sword pool Holy Land", which is one of the best sword immortal sect in the heaven.


    In heaven, countless sword practitioners are proud to join the holy land of sword pool.


    Lu Yu still remembers that in the last life, the ancestor of the Wei family set out to challenge one of his world leaders. After ten rounds of fighting, he was defeated and became a disgrace to the ancestor of the Wei family. Since then, the ancestors of the Wei family have closed their doors to practice and no longer go out to challenge.


    But even so, the holy land of Jianchi is still famous.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2873

    "Wei family? Why did you suddenly talk about the Wei family? " Lu Yu asked.


    The Wei family was originally a force in the rivers and lakes, but they could not intervene in the power of the imperial capital.


    But the Wei family used all means to marry the Xu family. The Xu family sent more than a dozen geniuses to marry the Wei family''s woman.


    The Wei family even gave the zhenpai magic sword "Tianping sword" to Xu Guizong to please the Xu family.


    For this reason, the Wei family completely took refuge with the Xu family, but the effect was immediate. Since the Wei family came to the imperial capital, with their own strength and the financial resources of the Xu family, they swept several forces in the imperial capital, and became one of the eight aristocratic families in the Imperial capital!


    Over the years, the Wei family has taken actions one after another, annexing countless forces and families, making it very popular.


    At the beginning, it was because the Wei family had gone too far that Pei Tianguang ordered Dali temple to conduct a thorough investigation. I didn''t expect that the Wei family had a deep background, so I even pulled Pei Tianguang down.


    Zhang Heng sighed: "each of our families has its own business outside. It was peaceful. Who would have thought that the Wei family had a sudden attack, and they even seized our Zhang''s business in various Xinghe. They even hurt many of our steward outside by relying on their own sword fairy. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "the Wei family is so arrogant. Don''t they even look at Wen Sheng''s face?"


    Zhang Hong, the literary sage, is behind Zhang Jia.


    As one of the three princes, Zhang Hong was not only aloof, but also had numerous students.


    If the Wei family dares to do this, it''s just killing.


    "Yes, we warned several times, but the Wei family didn''t dare to do it on the surface, but they did it secretly. Many of our Zhangjia industries were falsely accused of hiding demons, and they destroyed them in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way. "


    Zhang Heng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "the sage will not care about such a small matter, and those elders in the family want to throw this thorny matter to me. If I don''t do well in this matter and disgrace Zhang''s face, they may use this reason to drive me out of the position of head of the family. "


    "After today, the Wei family will come to decide the division of power of wuliangxinghe in the next year. So I want to ask Mr. Lu to help me. " Zhang Heng Gongshou road.


    Lu Yu asked: "if I guess well, there should be no shortage of experts in Zhangjia. Why do you want to find me an outsider?"


    Zhang Heng''s face showed a touch of bitterness: "after all, our Zhangjia family is a literary sage family. No matter how arrogant the Wei family is, it''s impossible to really fight in Zhangjia. So they chose a convenient way, that is, fighting between the two sides! "


    "Each family chooses five mages to fight against each other in five rounds. If one wins more, he will have absolute say in wuliangxinghe. Wuliangxinghe is a piece of fat. I don''t know how many families covet it. If it''s in my hands, let Zhangjia lose the right to seize wuliangxinghe, I''ll be the head of the family. "


    Lu Yu said: "since it''s a bi array, do you believe me so much?"


    Zhang Heng looked at Lu Yu: "I already know that I broke the array with one hand at the Fu Shui banquet that day. I guess that the master''s array attainments must be quite good. Although there are some array masters in my family, they can''t do it in a moment, so they will break the array in the water covered banquet. I believe that the elder must have this ability! "


    Lu Yu ponders for a moment and nods silently. If he just competes with the array, he can get a treasure like dragon Dan, which is acceptable to him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2874

    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    He also wants to see the means of other mages in heaven.


    Once upon a time, when he was in the lower bound, Lu Yu sometimes met a strong opponent. He would control the earth dragon vein through the array to fight with his opponent. He could jump the level and kill a high-level monk.


    Many array masters are good at guarding the array, such as the gate guarding array established by some big families and clan forces.


    Although these array settings are ingenious, they need conditions to trigger and cannot be used as a means of attack.


    Lu Yu''s array is often based on attack.


    This kind of array needs enough opponents to sharpen. Although Lu Yu has profound array experience, he has never really competed with others in this life.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s promise, Zhang Heng brightened his eyes and said with great joy: "thank you, master. Since there is a master, we Zhang Jia will surely win this time! Five days later, the Wei family will come. During this period of time, I''ll practice in our ZhangFu. "


    Zhang Heng respectfully sends long Dan to Lu Yu, and lets Lu Yu live in this study.


    This is the place where the owner of Zhang''s family is qualified to live. There are partial rooms in the study, including all kinds of bed furniture.


    Most of the time, Zhang Heng was practicing in seclusion here.


    The most precious thing in the study is all kinds of books in the whole room. There are many ancient books and records that are already unique. Only here can they be found.


    It can be said that Lu Yu''s practice here is a treatment that many Zhang''s children can''t enjoy.


    Lu Yu also did not say more polite words, took long Dan and quietly put it back on the table.


    He was not in a hurry to devour the Dragon pill. If he wanted to be quick, he couldn''t reach it. According to his estimation, the power of the Dragon pill was enough to make him grow to the peak of wusheng.


    When we reach the peak of wusheng, it is the limit of human body. Many famous wusheng in ancient times also stay in this step.


    In ancient times, people who practiced physical training wanted to live a long life, which was quite different from those who practiced Taoism. If you want to reach a higher level, you have to break through your own limits, step out of the air, break the law between heaven and earth, and become a Wuxian!


    However, Lu Yu did not worry.


    He has just devoured the Dragon pill of the anti Xuanlong emperor, and he still needs enough time to refine it.


    Although Lu Yu is a martial saint, he can refine two dragon pills at the same time. But it''s too risky to do that. It''s only a few days. Lu Yu doesn''t have to worry too much at this time.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I''m afraid there are many works of Zhang Hong here. Since we have the opportunity to practice here, we can''t let it go."


    Lu Yu simply took out a book again, sat down on his knees and read it carefully.


    Outside the door, the moon and stars are bright and the night is flying. But Lu Yu is still tireless, reading by candle.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jia, Shang Wen Tang.


    This place is dedicated to Zhang Hong''s pen and ink, and the heroic spirit reverberates, and evil spirits do not invade.


    This is a special place for Zhang Jia to discuss affairs. Some important decisions of the family are discussed here.


    At the moment, Shangwen hall is full of people.


    Zhang Heng sat on the first seat with a dignified face. Beside his two hands, there were more than a dozen old people.


    Those old people are the elders of Zhang Jia. Everyone is full of classics, and their strength is not weak.


    Some of them are in charge of academies, some of Zhang''s money, and some of Zhang''s property in other places. They are all powerful people who can really speak in Zhang''s hometown.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2875

    Every elder here controls the lifeblood of Zhang Jia.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng is more like a puppet emperor. He has no real power in his hands, but is just the owner of his family.


    In most cases, Zhang Heng would listen to the family meeting, and it was the elders who really made the decision.


    "The Wei family is coming. It''s said that in order to fight for the resources of wuliangxinghe, they have sent the best array master of Jianchi holy land. It''s said that they have a talent of array in the holy land. They have lost all the talents of array in their twenties, and they will come to challenge this time. Everybody, we have to guard against it. "


    A rough faced, bearded old man stroked his beard.


    He is the elder of Zhang Jia. He is the oldest and the most powerful among all the elders. He is the inside information of taking charge of Zhang Jia and deterring all sides.


    In front of him, a broad and fat old man with a round face and a bald head said with a smile: "the Sword Fairy of the Wei family is really strong, but when it comes to arrays, he is still much worse than some of the array sects. Many of the disciples of those array sects have studied array since they were born. If the Wei family wants to compete with them, it''s humiliating. Elder don''t have to worry about it. "


    This is elder Zhang Jia Jiu, who is in charge of Zhang Jia''s business.


    Zhangjiakou has the largest paper, spice and cloth trade association in Dayu, with an annual profit of tens of millions of immortal stones, which can be regarded as a rich country.


    Whether it is talismans, Gongfa, classics, legal purport, all need special paper to write and carry. One of the most famous "zijinye" comes from Zhangjia.


    Zhangjia also has a large area of sea area and territory, which produces shark incense, dragon incense, Jingshen incense, etc. the incense used in the palace is also provided by Zhangjia.


    As for cloth, Zhang Jia occupied the largest share of "Qiankun cloth" production in Dayu Dynasty. This kind of cloth is invulnerable to fire and water, and its material is very special. It''s the best material for making frock and storage bag.


    With these three businesses, Zhang Jia, the nine elder, is not only extremely rich, but also in charge of the survival of hundreds of millions of people.


    Among the elders, only he can be equal to the elder.


    The elder nodded and said with a smile, "can you find a suitable helper this time? Although Zhang Jia has a master of array, generally speaking, there are not many people studying array. I''m afraid we''ll suffer if we let the family go to battle. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, elder. I paid a lot of money to invite an expert of Xuanyin sect. They''ll be here in two days. With their help, the Wei family''s bullshit sword immortals are all local chickens and wagons! " Nine elder laugh out a voice, the voice is loud.


    Hearing the name of xuanyinzong, everyone present was shocked.


    An elder was shocked and said, "is it Xuanyin sect, which is known as" the array of the world is like our sect, and heaven and earth hang upside down in the eternal sky "? That''s a real array master. There are countless array masters in the gate, and their patriarchs are also known as the array gods. It''s said that the four phase array outside the imperial capital city is written by them. "


    The smile on elder nine''s face is more abundant: "yes, that''s them."


    He raised his head haughtily: "this time, I directly invited the masters of their clan to help. Only one person is needed to let the Wei family go back. Does the Wei family think that they can be invincible with a talent? Ha ha, what a joke


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2876

    Hearing the news, the eyes of all the elders present began to shine.


    Xuanyin sect has a great reputation in heaven. It is one of the few sect that specializes in array.


    The most famous one is the leader of Xuanyin sect. At the beginning, he was invited by Emperor Taiqian to enter the imperial capital and arranged several famous arrays. Nowadays, many military formations in the Dayu army are designed by the patriarch himself.


    Later, after the fall of emperor Taiqian, the leader of Xuanyin sect left the imperial court, and then faded out of people''s sight.


    But even so, the name of xuanyinzong is still very loud in heaven. Many mages from Xuanyin sect, no matter where they go, will be honored guests and receive warm hospitality.


    "In this case, we should have the chance to win, but should we plan ahead to divide the power of wuliangxinghe?" An elder said suddenly.


    The contest has not yet started, but almost all the elders present have already decided that they will win.


    Nine elders sneered and said: "in the past, more than half of the benefits of the Dayu Dynasty were occupied by the Xu family. However, the front line is tight, and many people have fled to wuliangxinghe. The Xu family didn''t have a firm foothold there, so they wanted the Wei family to wade through the muddy water first. This is our chance for Zhang family! "


    "This time, I''m going to open up a spirit mine in wuliangxinghe. In particular, the spirit pulse of wuliangxinghe has not been found yet. If we master a spirit pulse, we will not be afraid even if we fight with the Xu family head on. "


    It''s a spiritual pulse.


    That''s the source of real wealth, inexhaustible.


    Even if it is over excavated, as long as a period of time, the spirit pulse will gather the spirit scattered between heaven and earth again, forming the spirit stone.


    The twelve Star River in Dayu Dynasty is only the wuliangxing river. There is no trace of the spirit vein, so it has aroused the attention of all parties.


    What Zhang Jia and Wei Jia seem to be fighting for this time is power, but in fact, they are controlling the spiritual pulse.


    The stronger the influence in wuliangxing Hanoi, the more likely he will get the trend of Lingmai ahead of time.


    Therefore, the nine elders did not hesitate to spend a lot of money this time to ask the Xuanyin sect''s array master to come out of the mountain.


    "Although Laozu won''t get involved in family affairs, he is actually watching us. If we can get a spiritual pulse, Laozu will be more gratified. Maybe he will give us a call! " There is elder excited way.


    The rest of the elders looked yearning.


    Although they are from Zhangjia, Zhang Hong, the literary sage, seldom appears in the family.


    Only when there are some rare talents in Zhangjia, or when something big happens, will Zhang Hong intervene.


    At the level of Wensheng, the concept of family has become very vague. Their goal has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is very likely that even if Zhang Jia is destroyed, Zhang Hong will not interfere.


    Although they are eager to be instructed by the sage of literature, it is sad that even though they have kinship, they need enough chance to get the sage''s advice.


    Sages know everything from ancient to modern. If they can get their guidance, the benefits of cultivation are self-evident, and even many problems that have been confused will be solved.


    The elder said with a smile: "what you did this time, heng''er, your ninth grandfather solved a big problem for you this time. Don''t you thank your ninth grandfather as soon as possible."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2877

    With that, the elder looked at Zhang Heng.


    In the eyes of those present, Zhang Heng was just a younger generation.


    This time, it was originally a problem for Zhang Heng. However, Wuliang Xinghe''s division of power was too important for Zhang, so nine elders personally helped Zhang Heng solve this problem.


    It seems that the problem can be solved, but it is not.


    If the nine elders come forward to solve the problem, almost all the Zhangjia people will think that Zhang Heng is incompetent and needs the help of the elders.


    Another point is the interests of infinity.


    It''s a huge piece of fat that no one can deny.


    With the invasion of the Tang Dynasty, more and more monks either chose to go to the Tang Dynasty or fled to the more remote Xinghe.


    Wuliangxinghe, located in the hinterland of Dayu Dynasty, is quite safe at present. So more and more monks gathered there, and countless businesses were born.


    These interests will not fall into the hands of his blood, but will be divided up by the elders in front of him.


    If his father is still here, how dare these old people be so disrespectful!


    Zhang Heng could not help clenching his fists, and his face still showed a smile: "Ninth grandfather has a heart. I have just returned to the family, and many things are not easy to handle, thanks to the support of the elders."


    Nine elder cold hum a: "since don''t know, that hastens to learn.". Don''t expect us to help you all the time. If you can''t pick up the beam of my family, you''ll come down sooner or later. Don''t lose our face. "


    This is, there is no meaning to give Zhang Heng face at all.


    Although Zhang Heng does not have much power now, he is also the nominal owner of the family. However, outsiders will not think that this beautiful Zhang Jia family owner can be denounced by the elders at will.


    Zhang Heng''s face, but not half of the sullen, but with a faint smile: "since the nine elders said, then I will be the master this time. I also invited a master of array. Now I live in Zhangjia. At that time, the master of array I invited will also participate in the contest. "


    The elders'' original voice of conversation suddenly stopped, and their eyes gathered on Zhang Heng.


    what?


    He also invited the array master?


    The ninth eldest brother said with a smile: "I said Zhang Heng, you are old and big. It''s said that you''ve experienced a lot in that remote star, and you know a lot of things. I don''t think you''re like those dandies in the imperial capital. "


    "If you want to invite a master of array, you need money as well as relationships. You''ve attracted a lot of visitors these days. Do you think the money is running out? Master of this array, you get what you pay for. What kind of master can you invite if you have no money? "


    Elder Jiu didn''t look Zhang Heng in the eye at all.


    In fact, if Zhang had not a patriarchal clan, his nine elders would be the most suitable person to be the head of the family.


    Old age is high, and they are closed all the year round. They will not fight for power. And his nine elders, in the family power. Who dares not follow the order?


    Therefore, no matter what the nine elders do, they will deliberately target Zhang Heng.


    Once Zhang Heng chooses to give up his position as the head of the family, his nine elders will immediately take the opportunity to become the new head of the family.


    Zhang Heng said with a faint smile: "elder nine, you look down on me. Although my father passed away, he still left me some treasures. I have these treasures. Why can''t I recruit an array master? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2878

    Bang Dang!


    Nine elder hands of the cup heavily knock on the table, staring at landing feather: "you moved the family treasure house?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t think so at all. He said coldly, "that''s what my father left me. Why can''t I move?"


    "Hairy boy, you dare to talk back!"


    Nine elder stand up, angry.


    His whole body heaved up a fierce and powerful magic power and slapped Zhang Heng.


    This slap, although not much intention to kill, but if it falls on people, obviously it will not make people feel better.


    These elders not only have a high position in the family, but also have a lot of money to spend on their own cultivation.


    The nine elder controls the huge financial power in the family. He has plenty of money to collect pills and treasures that can improve his cultivation.


    Even if he didn''t concentrate on cultivation, he still reached the mysterious fairyland.


    Boom!


    Nine elder wave out of palm, in distance Zhang Heng still have half meter distance of place, suddenly dissipate.


    In front of Zhang Heng, an air barrier appeared, blocking all the fists of the nine elders.


    The elder raised his hand slightly and said coldly, "Xiao Jiu, heng''er is the master of the house after all. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    He is now the strongest Zhang, reputation is also the highest, a hand will be nine elders attack into invisible.


    The nine elder''s face changed, and he said angrily, "elder, the treasure house is the foundation of our family. Many treasures are put in it. It''s something shared by the family. I''m in charge of the family property. Since he wants to move these things, he doesn''t pay any attention to me without my consent! "


    The elder waved his hand: "young man, after all, we want to give him a chance to know his mistakes and correct them. Heng''er, you still don''t apologize to your ninth grandfather. "


    "I don''t need any apology. He has to tell me what he''s got in the treasure house! If you take out any of the treasures in this treasure house, it will cause a bloodbath. Where can he move at will? "


    The nine elder waved his hand and ignored it.


    Looking at a group of elders around him, Zhang Heng''s heart was completely cold.


    Almost everyone of the elders on the scene took things from the treasure house at will.


    When Zhang Heng came to Zhang Jia, he specially sent his confidants to investigate. As a result, he found that many treasures were secretly taken away by the group of elders, and they didn''t even leave records in the family accounts.


    Among them, the nine elders took the most. He relied on the control of financial power, plundered the things in the treasure house and filled his own pockets.


    These things are not particularly hidden secrets in zhangjiazhong.


    Zhang Heng cold voice way: "how, you can take, I can''t take?"


    "Don''t you think your wings are too hard to talk to me like that! We take the things in the treasure house, naturally we have our arrangement, everything is for consideration. You just came to the family and don''t know anything. How can you tell us what to do? "


    Nine elder a clap table, angry voice shouts a way.


    Zhang Heng tit for tat: "right? Your son was mediocre in talent. In order to improve your son''s talent, you took the excellent divine bone from the treasure house to improve your son''s talent. This kind of thing is also for the sake of the family? "


    Nine elders clapped the case and said: "nonsense, my son is also a member of the family, to enhance his strength, that is also for the good of the family, what do you know!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2879

    Between the two sides, there has been a split face and a tug of war.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have the slightest expression of resentment on his face. He seemed to have been prepared for this kind of thing for a long time. He said with a faint smile, "Why are you so excited, elder nine? I just invite the array master to help me. I''m doing it for the family, too. "


    Nine elder glaring, he did not expect that he was surrounded by Zhang Heng.


    If he refutes Zhang Heng now, he will say in disguise that he should not cultivate his son with the things in the treasure house.


    "Enough!"


    The elder interrupted their argument and silently looked at Zhang Heng: "I know what''s in the treasure house. What treasure are you holding, heng''er? "


    Zhang Heng said faintly, "it''s the Dragon pill of emperor Bai Chen."


    "Presumptuous! It''s the most precious treasure of our family. Who gave you the courage to take it as a gift? " Nine elder hear here, burst into a rage.


    The elder also frowned: "do you know that if you take out this treasure, I will not regard you as the younger generation of the family, but the head of my family! The Dragon elixir of Bai Chen Dragon Emperor is enough to cultivate a strong man in our family! You have really made an unforgivable mistake


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Heng said with a laugh: "you all want this dragon elixir, which has been here for so long. It''s been several years now. I''d rather the spiritual power in it dissipates gradually than other people get it. Why don''t I help you with the distribution, and you don''t have to fight each other! "


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Nine elders stood up: "I think Zhang Heng is a dictatorial man, and he is not qualified to be the head of my family. I now apply to remove him from the position of head of his family! "


    Dong!


    The elder suddenly stretched out his crutch and knocked heavily towards the ground.


    A loud noise suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears, and the two people in the dispute all shut up.


    "This is a place of deliberation, not of quarrel. The abolition of the house owner is not a child''s play. You are not allowed to talk about it here in the future. "


    The elder''s voice is loud and resounding in the whole hall.


    Zhang Heng and nine elders have no way. No matter who they are, their voice in the family is far less than that of the elder.


    "Since heng''er said that he invited a master of array, tell us which master of array you invited? I know a lot of people who are good at array in the capital. " Asked the elder.


    Zhang Heng said: "he was a senior when I came to the imperial capital. I can''t say more about his strength, but he will never be under the control of the world. "


    "Yes? I''d like to meet this master very much. "


    The elder''s face immediately became cautious.


    The one who dominates the world and is strong is already the top fighting force in heaven. Even if they are Zhang Jia, they need to be polite when they see such a strong man.


    Zhang Heng shook his head and refused: "five days later, when the Wei family comes, this elder will naturally appear. I''ve brought him into the library to practice. Now I can''t disturb this elder. "


    "That''s a good thing to say. I''d like to know who it is."


    Nine elder clap hands, shout: "come on."


    Before going out to meet Lu Yu, Zhang''s housekeeper came in quickly and said respectfully, "elder nine."


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been ordered by your master to welcome a distinguished guest outside today. Is that the master of array. You tell us, who is the holy master of this array! "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2880

    The housekeeper said, "it''s a young man, about 20 years old, who came from Xiahou mansion. It is said that he is a disciple of Xiahou''s family. The old slave has explored him, but he doesn''t seem to be strong. At least in the eyes of the old slave, this man is not half a threat. "


    "Xiahou mansion? But that new thunder whale Hou Xia Hou Li Elder asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Ha ha ha, a little member of the Hou family is still a young man. Zhang Heng, can''t he be your friend? It''s really a good way for you to deliberately reward your friends with the name of dragon Dan. " Nine elders make sarcastic remarks.


    Zhang Heng''s fist clenched and his eyes fixed on the housekeeper.


    He was just a simple command, did not expect that this slave, actually all the things to shake exposed to nine elder here.


    Although he is the head of the family, few people will really listen to him.


    The elder stroked his beard and sighed: "master, don''t you know how important Wuliang Xinghe is to our family? If we lose, the Wei family will take advantage of this opportunity to rise rapidly. At that time, it will be the end of our family. "


    "Although our family relies on the protection of our ancestors, they know that they don''t care about their families. The Wei family has been greedy for our industry for a long time. They dare not swallow it directly. Instead, they choose to nibble at it step by step, which finally leaves us helpless. "


    "We can''t afford to lose this fight. Why do you think that young man''s array attainments can be better than the master of xuanyinzong? "


    Zhang Heng clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "that day at the Fushui banquet, I learned that he broke the treasure array on the Fushui banquet and took the dragon sword."


    The elder nodded his head and said, "it''s this man. I heard that at the Fushui banquet, a disciple of the Imperial Academy was about to break the array, but he was robbed of the treasure by a later man. It turned out to be this man."


    Around the elders, a burst of laughter.


    Those laughter, both laughing at the misfortune of the disciples of Guozijian, and laughing at Zhang Heng''s unknown knowledge.


    Look, you are still the head of the family. You find such a man and treat him as a master of array.


    It can''t be said to be fatuous. It''s just mindless.


    Elder nine suddenly waved his hand: "since the master wants to show himself, we will naturally give him this opportunity. Since the master thinks that man is a master of array, we should trust him. This time, the young man took part in the battle. "


    Suddenly, Jiuchang''s old saying changed and said in a cold voice: "but if this man doesn''t have half the ability, he just has his own appearance, which makes us Zhang Jia lose face. Zhang Heng, do you think you can still be the head of the family after doing such a thing? "


    That''s his real purpose.


    Since Zhang Heng can make such a stupid decision, let him continue to be wrong.


    When the Wei family came to challenge, the people would gather here. At that time, the people Zhang Heng found were very unbearable. I''m afraid Zhang Heng had no face and would continue to be the head of the family.


    At that time, his nine elders will be well deserved to be chosen by the master of the house.


    Naturally, Zhang Heng knew the plan of the nine elders.


    He sneered: "elder nine, your abacus is good. How about this? If the person I''m looking for doesn''t have the ability, you will admit that your eyes are dim, you will live in seclusion and give me the financial power of your family. What do you think? "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2881

    The nine elder''s face changed and he looked at Zhang Heng coldly: "it''s interesting. I''ll bet with you. If you lose, roll down from the master''s position, that''s not what you don''t know lengtouqing can do


    Zhang Heng turned around and said, "elder, please be a witness."


    The elder still stroked his beard and pondered for a moment before he said, "well, I''ll give you two a proof. However, after all, heng''er is the only legitimate son of the previous family owner. If he retires from the family owner''s position, he must make proper arrangements. "


    The ninth eldest brother said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll give heng''er a good position. It''s not impossible for him to live his life."


    Zhang Heng looked at the two people, his face motionless, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    No matter which family it is, it''s a big thing to abolish and establish the owner. However, in their laughter, Zhang Heng''s fate seems to have been doomed.


    If his father is still here, how dare these old people talk like this?


    "I hope Lu Yu, his strength can really suppress these old people." Zhang Heng murmured in his heart.


    This is his bet. If he loses, he will lose everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Lu Yu wakes up from the endless sea of books, and his temperament has suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, as if there were two bright wheels, looming.


    In these four days, Lu Yu read tens of thousands of books and almost swept all the books here.


    There are not only Zhang Hong''s works in this place, but also some isolated copies lost in the middle ages. You can find them here.


    Although Lu Yu is a man of two generations and has the memory of emperor Tiandi and Taiqian, he is not omniscient.


    There are so many variables and possibilities in this boundless world that no one is born to know. Everything is possible.


    Lu Yu has learned a lot from these four days of hard study, from heaven and earth avenue to curse and pray.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, Tao Huiguang flashed. At the moment, Lu Yu seems to have known a lot, and the inside information has become particularly deep.


    This is the best time to make a breakthrough.


    Immediately, Lu Yu calmed down, breathed aura silently, and took out the Dragon pill.


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, long Danton made a startling roar of the dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu swallowed the Dragon pill directly.


    Longdan enters into the body and immediately turns into tremendous energy, sweeping through Lu Yu''s whole meridians.


    Before that, Lu Yu had already had the experience of swallowing the Dragon pill, so he didn''t get used to it.


    He played a few tricks and began to quietly refine the majestic energy into his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From Lu Yu''s chest, there was a sound like a drum beating.


    That is the sound produced by the continuous release of energy in the body and mutual agitation in the body.


    With the constant gathering of energy, a wisp of blood suddenly appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth.


    "No! Am I still too eager for success? "


    Lu Yu was startled and quickly recited the formula. At the same time, his divine consciousness fell into his body.


    I saw that the rolling energy, which should have been controlled by him, suddenly swarmed to a certain place in the cave.


    These energies have been completely out of his control, starting from all parts of the meridians, constantly impacting the meridians around the body.


    This is the first time that Lu Yu has faced such a situation.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2882

    Because of his previous experience, Lu Yu seldom made mistakes in his practice.


    Lu Yu will not make the mistakes he made in his last life.


    However, refining is still a strange field for Lu Yu.


    He once understood the law of the road between heaven and earth, and became the king of the road. But when it comes to refining, it''s the first time for Lu Yu to try.


    The power of 49 real dragon is the peak of wusheng.


    And he is now in the power of 48 dragon, only one step away from the peak.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that the lamp of eternal life in his body was beginning to devour the power of this dragon pill.


    The spiritual power that should have been flowing in the meridians is rushing towards the lamp of eternal life.


    "No! This lamp of eternal life is making trouble at this time


    In his last life, Lu Yu had only one step to knock at the gate of the road.


    However, Lu Yu did not touch the lamp of longevity, which is the same as the gate of the main road.


    The lamp of longevity, Lu Yu is in contact with the monkey, this is the real way to refine the body into a system.


    Unfortunately, the monkey is not here now, and no one will tell us how to solve this situation.


    However, Lu Yu soon calmed down his mind and began to think about countermeasures silently.


    This situation, although beyond the control of Lu Yu, but his mentality did not panic.


    As the lamp of eternal life continues to devour the spiritual power, Lu Yu feels that his physical body has also been affected to some extent.


    This lamp of eternal life is equivalent to a bottle neck and an iron lock in the human body.


    As long as the lamp of longevity is lit, the human body will break through the iron lock and achieve the peak state. Even if they are killed, they will never die, even live forever and live with the heaven.


    "I understand that the last step of the top martial arts sage is not simply the growth of strength, but the overall growth of the physical body!"


    How rich Lu Yu''s experience is, the problem can be found at a glance.


    In his mind, he took out the storage bag and the pills!


    If other people stand here and see this scene, I''m afraid they will lose their chin.


    Many people practice, will leave some precious pills in the critical moment, when the breakthrough will be used.


    Even alchemists who want to make successful pills have a high failure rate.


    Few people will take out piles of pills like Lu Yu. These pills, even if they are rich, are rarely available.


    Around each pill, there was a strong fragrance of Dan, and a strong fragrance came out from it.


    Many pills outside, there is also a faint shadow emerged, it is obvious that it has been a panacea.


    Lu Yu took out thousands of pills, each of which is valuable.


    Later, Lu Yu controlled these pills, turned them into a strong liquid and swallowed them into his mouth.


    Into the body of the liquid medicine, immediately into the filling aura.


    Before long Dan was swallowed up, the energy consumed was immediately shared.


    However, the lamp of eternal life seemed to be a gluttonous food with insufficient food. Even with these pills to share, it continued to devour crazily, as if it would not devour all the aura in Lu Yu''s body. It would not stop.


    "I''m too adventurous. In ancient times, although there were many martial arts saints, there were only one or two of them at the top. I thought it was not easy to accumulate strength, but it''s not as simple as accumulating strength to achieve the peak of wusheng. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2883

    Lu Yu sighed in his heart, but soon changed his mind.


    If you don''t try, you will be stagnant.


    "You think this will stop me from breaking through? A joke


    Lu Yu takes out a pill again!


    As soon as the pill appeared, many books around also trembled violently.


    A momentum of Ling family on the sky suddenly appeared in the study.


    This is the imperial pill!


    In his daily practice, Lu Yu would also refine this kind of elixir.


    It''s just that Lu Yu doesn''t have many pills.


    It''s not that Lu Yu can''t refine it, it''s just that the materials needed for the imperial pill are too harsh. Often most of the time is spent on the collection of materials.


    Fortunately, at that time in the palace, Lu Yu obtained a lot of precious materials. Therefore, even if it is the emperor''s elixir, Lu Yu is not distressed to use it.


    Boom!


    As soon as the emperor''s elixir entered the body, a violent and incomparable energy swept all over the place.


    Lu Yu''s whole body, has been filled with a wave of air, waves mixed with hot breath.


    At this moment, the lamp of longevity seemed to get enough nourishment and began to devour.


    Pure energy poured into the lamp of eternal life. On the surface of the lamp of eternal life, some fuzzy places began to become clear, and even appeared patterns.


    If you look closely, you will find that there seems to be an old picture on it.


    However, Lu Yu watched for a long time with his divine sense, but he could only vaguely see a blurred picture. If he looked at it carefully, he would not be able to see it clearly.


    "I''m not strong enough to break through now. I can''t turn this lamp of eternal life into a peak state."


    Lu Yu murmured.


    As the same level of existence as the gate of the avenue, the lamp of eternal life may exist when the aura of heaven and earth appears.


    These are the two iron locks that exist in all living creatures. In the past, the great Luo Jinxian and the Emperor Wudi might have touched the edge of these iron locks and opened them. It''s a pity that they have come into contact with some taboo, which brings about the fall.


    However, Lu Yu is not depressed. This kind of thing can not be achieved overnight.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    As the power of the lamp of eternal life gradually weakened, the light on its surface gradually dissipated.


    It returned to its former appearance and stayed quietly in the cave of Lu Yu''s body.


    However, Lu Yu knows that the lamp of eternal life has some differences from before.


    Before, Lu Yu always felt that as long as he went to the lamp of eternal life and lit it, it would be a great success. In fact, it is not. It seems to be a spiritual thing in the human body. Only by improving it can it be lit up completely.


    The swallowing power of the lamp of eternal life dissipates, and Lu Yu directly invokes the following dragon Dan power to fuse into his body.


    In a flash, a terrible fury appeared all over Lu Yu again.


    The accumulation of that power in his body made Lu Yu''s power expand more and more, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a big drink, Lu Yu''s body rang out the sound of the roar of the dragon.


    He moved gently, then felt a strong wind, hovering around.


    At this moment, everything in front of Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to be able to fly into the nine heavens with a slight leap. If you move your fist lightly, you can break the mountain and the sea.


    On this day, Lu Yu achieved the peak of wusheng!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2884

    The next day, Zhang Heng came to the door early to wait.


    "Master, the time has come. The Wei family will come soon." Zhang Heng said respectfully.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Lu Yu came out of the study.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhang Heng looked at the landing feather in surprise. He always felt that the momentum of the man in front of him was more mysterious.


    If Lu Yu was a scholar before, he could not see the depth clearly, then the momentum now seems to be a long-standing giant.


    However, although Lu Yu is talented and powerful, how old is he?


    Is it in the study that you get a certain feeling?


    Zhang Heng thought of this possibility, but immediately shook his head and denied it.


    It''s only five days. No matter how strong the spirit is, it''s good to be able to read a hundred books.


    Besides, every book here is rare to the outside world. It''s not a simple thing to fully understand.


    "The Wei family will come soon. Now several elders are waiting in the school yard. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Heng leads Yu to the school yard.


    At this time, the school field is already a sea of people.


    Many Zhang''s disciples have been waiting here for a long time.


    As the top aristocratic family in the imperial capital, there are thousands of people and tens of thousands of servants in the imperial mansion alone.


    The Wei family and the Zhang family have their own grudges. There are frictions both in their young children''s experience and in their usual business all over the country.


    Today''s contest is not only related to the interests of wuliangxinghe, but also the face between the two families.


    As a result, many of Zhang''s disciples put off what they were doing and came here to watch.


    In the center of the school field, a very spacious challenge arena has been set up.


    Several elders of Zhang Jia are sitting at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "Master, is this the expert you invited? It just looks like an ordinary person. Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person? "


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, elder nine couldn''t help laughing.


    If Lu Yu had some strength, he might look at him differently.


    But now, in the eyes of the nine elders, Lu Yu didn''t have half of his accomplishments.


    The most important point is that, like alchemy, the way of array requires long-term experience.


    No matter how talented a young man is, he can''t achieve much.


    Zhang Heng said coldly, "elder nine, you''d better respect your elders."


    "A hairy boy like you is respected by you. Oh, Zhang Heng, are you in that remote star? You are so stupid. " Elder nine sneered.


    Zhang Heng ignores elder nine''s taunt and invites Lu Yu to a seat near him.


    This is specially prepared for today''s array master. There are two beautiful maids beside each seat, and there are exquisite cakes on the table next to them.


    Those maids were surprised to see Lu Yu sitting here.


    "Master, please wait here for a moment. If the Wei family come here, please." Zhang Heng said earnestly.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    He took Zhang Heng''s long Dan and naturally wanted to do what he had promised.


    What''s more, Lu Yu also wants to see what kind of means the array master here is.


    Lu Yu''s arrival, or attracted the attention of many people, a glance toward him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2885

    They have been waiting to see what the mages who are fighting for the family look like.


    But unexpectedly, it was a young man who went up, which surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that man? How can he sit in the position of the array master?"


    "Who is this, family affairs? How could such a young man come up?"


    The surrounding children of Zhang Jia began to speculate about Lu Yu''s identity.


    Nine elders looked on coldly and said nothing, but the irony in their eyes did not weaken.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing behind Jiuchang suddenly exclaimed, "Lu Yu, how are you?"


    Nine elder eyebrows a pick, look at the man behind: "do you know?"


    "Elder nine, this man was flying up from the lower world with me."


    The person who spoke was Mr. Yan Shenggong, Zhang que, who was famous in the lower world at the beginning!


    At that time, Zhang que, Lu Yu and others went through the road to heaven and flew up from the lower boundary to Zhangjia.


    He was originally the son of Zhang Jia. At the beginning, Zhang Hong, the literary sage, was promoted from the lower world. Therefore, Zhang que was granted the title of Yan Shenggong in the lower world, enjoying endless glory.


    Only to the heaven, Zhang Que''s position is obviously not as prominent as that of the lower world.


    He may have a high status in the lower world, but in Zhangjia, it''s not enough just to have blood. He also needs to have enough strength.


    At this time, we can see the difference between the heaven and the lower.


    There is a big difference between the resources of the lower world and that of the heaven. It is very difficult for many people to grow up to the supreme realm.


    Zhang que had to work hard to become a Sanxian, but he didn''t even break through in the heaven for so long.


    He is old and his qualifications have been set long ago, so it is difficult for him to achieve more.


    Fortunately, Zhang que is very witty. Seeing the low power of his lineage, he immediately turns around and runs to nine elders.


    Nine elders in the family, a very wide reputation, not to mention also holds financial power.


    If the children want to get enough resources and money to practice, they need the consent of the nine elders. Therefore, Zhang que followed the elder nine carefully, and he was not arrogant in the lower world.


    Zhang que originally followed the elder nine, but he saw Lu Yu at a glance.


    Seeing Lu Yu sitting on the throne where the master of the array could only sit, Zhang que felt a kind of nameless fire burning in his heart.


    Why should I be here to serve people respectfully, but you are sitting up there?


    "From the lower world? Hahaha, very good, very good! " Nine elder laugh.


    He knows the time when Zhang que flies up.


    How many skills can a person who has just come to heaven?


    This kind of young people, it is estimated that they can cheat Zhang Heng, who has little insight.


    This time, his position as the head of the family is stable.


    Rejoicing, nine elders pointed to Zhang Que and said: "after that, the director of Dan room is you."


    Zhang que was overjoyed and said: "thank you, elder nine!"


    Danfang is rich in oil and water in zhangjiazhong. Many people in zhangjiazhong are greedy for this position, but Zhang que won it unexpectedly.


    "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, you can''t think of it. You are proud in the lower world. Here, it''s my stepping stone. "


    Zhang que stares at landing feather with a sneer, full of pride in his heart.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2886

    "I didn''t expect to meet him again."


    Lu Yu picked his eyebrows and noticed Zhang que.


    However, he just took a look and ignored it.


    Just as the people around were waiting, the crowd in the distance suddenly separated.


    "Here comes the man at last. Let''s go and meet him!"


    The elder stood up with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Heng also stood up and followed the elder. Beside him stood a group of elders.


    Not far away, there is a middle-aged man in a royal dress, accompanied by a white haired old man.


    What the old man was wearing was just a rather shabby coarse linen garment, followed by several disciples. He looked very ugly.


    However, no one here will underestimate the old man.


    The middle-aged man accompanying the old man is Zhang Tairan, the master of Zhang''s array.


    Zhang Tairan, as the only master of array in Zhang''s family, has a high status. Even the head of the family needs to be courteous when he sees him. His status is equal to that of an elder.


    To be able to let him go out so solemnly to meet, the identity of the old man around him is ready to come out.


    This is the master of Xuanyin sect.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that master hanlang of xuanyinzong came here in person. I''m really sorry to meet you." Nine elder takes the lead to open a mouth, this Xuan Yin Zong''s superior is he invite after all.


    The elder''s eyes gave out a light: "are you the deputy leader of Xuanyin sect, who is known as the top three master hanlang of array attainments in heaven?"


    "It''s just a false name, not enough words."


    The old man gave a faint smile: "I''ve just been closed for a long time. I want to move my muscles and bones. I haven''t been to the imperial capital for a long time. I hope I can enjoy this duel. "


    There was an uproar around, and many Zhang''s children were excited when they heard the name of master hanlang.


    That''s the deputy leader of Xuanyin sect.


    Even in the whole heaven, this is a famous array master.


    "Master hanlang, please take a seat!"


    The nine elders are extremely respectful, leading master hanlang and a group of disciples to sit on the seat of the array master.


    They are surrounded by master hanlang, which is the key to their victory, and they attach great importance to it.


    At this time, master hanlang suddenly saw Lu Yu and frowned slightly.


    Although all the seats of the array mage are side by side, Lu Yu''s position is obviously in the middle.


    That is, only the most honorable array mage will sit in the middle.


    Originally, this place should be reserved for the master of xuanyinzong, but unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Heng came up, he arranged Lu Yu here.


    In this way, if master hanlang sat down beside Lu Yu, it would appear that his status was lower than that of Lu Yu.


    "Oh? Who is this little friend? "


    Master hanlang looked Lu Yu up and down.


    Nine elders never thought that it would be like this. He just thought that Lu Yu would disgrace Zhang, and then Zhang Heng would lose face. He succeeded in succeeding Zhang Heng as the head of the family.


    But he didn''t think about where Lu Yu was sitting.


    Now, Lu Yu really occupied the place where master hanlang wanted to sit. In any case, he couldn''t let such a little-known smelly boy sit in the middle.


    "Hello! Don''t you have any insight? When you see the senior in the array world, don''t you give up the middle position quickly! " Nine elder deep voice shout a way.


    Lu Yu glanced at the nine elders and ignored them.


    With his array attainments, even some Taoists will be willing to take advantage of him. How can they listen to the assignment of elder Zhang Jia?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2887

    Zhang Heng said in a deep voice: "elder nine, what are you doing? This is the array master I invited. It''s not up to you to tell where he''s sitting. "


    Seeing the quarrel between the master of Zhang Jia and the elder, the corner of master hanlang''s mouth showed a touch of irony.


    However, he said faintly: "just, I heard that the Wei family will arrive soon, and I won''t sit down."


    He certainly won''t sit next to Lu Yu.


    Isn''t that a declaration that he wants to lower Lu Yu''s head.


    The nine elder turned his head and said: "master hanlang, don''t misunderstand me. Our master was young. He was cheated by others and hired a smelly boy who didn''t know anything to be a master of array. The scandal in the family made the master laugh. "


    The cold wolf glanced at Lu Yu and said with a cold smile, "it''s OK, but the owner of Zhang''s family still has a bad look. How difficult it is to practice with the array. This kind of Young Mao thinks he has learned a little and calls himself a master. Even the small families outside can''t be cheated by such inferior means. It''s obviously a mistake for Zhang to let him sit here. "


    In the array world, the cold wolf has not found a talent to match Lu Yu.


    So it can be seen that Lu Yu should be just an empty boaster.


    "You


    Zhang Heng was very angry, but after all, master hanlang helped them to fight. He was really hard to say.


    Several people not only ridiculed him, but also ridiculed Lu Yu. They didn''t pay attention to him.


    As for the people around, some people can''t help laughing for a long time.


    It is not only the eight top families, but also some small families. Few family owners have been teased to this extent.


    Master hanlang said coldly: "in fact, I don''t need them. I''m enough alone. This time I came out, in addition to seeing the means of the master of array in the imperial capital, I had another purpose, which was to train my disciples. "


    From behind master hanlang, a bright young man came out.


    "I''ve met you at xiayuesan!"


    The young man arched his hand and saluted.


    He is quite different from his master in temperament. He looks upright and dignified.


    Several elders looked at and nodded. It was such a show that it gave people a very reliable feeling.


    Master hanlang patted Yue San on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I, as an apprentice, have got all my apprenticeship. Today is the day to be a teacher. This competition is also to make him familiar with the competition array as soon as possible! "


    "It''s true that a famous teacher is a great apprentice. I think your apprentice already has the style of a great master."


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of Xuanyin sect. Everything he says and does shows his noble demeanor."


    A few elders have begun to boast.


    Hearing these people''s praise, Yue San''s face showed a satisfied smile, and his head was slightly raised, showing a proud expression.


    He glanced at Lu Yu and said coldly, "this position clearly belongs to my master. Boy, you''ve made my master have no place to sit down. I''ll fight with you myself after this contest. I''d like to see if you have the courage to sit in the right place for me! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Yu.


    The elders did not speak any more and stood by coldly, ready to watch the excitement.


    At the end of this sentence, Lu Yu said faintly, "are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2888

    "Challenge? You think too much of yourself. I just want to teach you a lesson. "


    Yue San was also outspoken, and it was hard to hide the sharp killing intention in his eyes.


    Lu Yu sighed: "you are not qualified. It''s almost the same to let your teacher come by himself."


    Hearing this, many people present laughed.


    Yue San snorted coldly, and his face showed disdain: "I''m not ashamed. You''re something. You deserve my master''s help. You don''t have to find any other excuse. When this matter is over, I will let you know the means of our Xuanyin sect! "


    With that, Yue San stretched out his feet and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a cold breath suspended around the people, as if he could freeze everything into a bin.


    The people around them suddenly woke up.


    Xuanyinzong is a great array, but it is also a sect of demons!


    If anyone provokes xuanyinzong, the end will not be very good.


    They all took a look at Lu Yu, and there was pity and lament in his eyes. I''m afraid that by then, this boy''s fate will not be very good.


    At this time, someone outside suddenly reported that the Wei family had come.


    "The Lord is here at last."


    Many of the Zhang''s children on the scene craned their necks to see who the Wei family had sent.


    Only a group of white bodyguards appeared in the distance. There were about twenty people in each group.


    These white bodyguards were surrounded by an exquisite sedan chair, which was carried by four sedan chair bearers. They were stable in all directions, and each sedan chair bearer obviously had great strength.


    Behind the sedan chair stood a few people. Look at the dress patterns on their bodies. They are more gorgeous than the guards around them. They can distinguish the identities of both sides.


    Everyone is holding a sword behind his back, floating like an immortal!


    Wei Jia Jian Xian!


    According to legend, the sword pool holy land created by the ancestors of the Wei family is famous for its 3000 sword immortals.


    Almost everyone, when they see those friars with swords, will feel a sharp sense of killing.


    This kind of fierce killing intention can not be easily practiced. At that time, after countless life and death battles, we could sharpen the sword!


    Sword cultivation is one of the most powerful monks in the whole heaven. A swordsman can fight with three monks in the same realm at the same time without losing, which shows the strength of this kind of monk.


    Next to these Wei family members, there are some Zhang''s guards, who follow them carefully.


    As a famous family, Zhang Jia will not let the bodyguard stay outside. Since we let these people in, that is to tell all the Wei family sword repair that we Zhang Jia are not afraid of you and come with you holding the sword.


    "Zhang Jia''s elders, I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    From behind the exquisite sedan chair, a middle-aged man with purple skin came out and said with a grim smile.


    The man looked very strange, with strange runes on his face, and looked very awkward. Combined with a deep scar on his cheek, his whole face looked particularly ferocious.


    Even though he was dressed in elegant white, the middle-aged man was still full of banditry, as if he were a bandit running out of a mountain stronghold.


    "Wei Qingfeng, there''s no need to talk more. I haven''t settled with you for hurting our family before!"


    Nine elder see in front of this middle-aged man, suddenly burst into a rage.


    The middle-aged man laughed: "with you? It''s almost the same for you elders to fight with me. You Zhang Jia are not fighting for your own success. A group of administrators dare to block my way. It''s light not to kill them. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2889

    In front of him, the middle-aged man of the Wei family didn''t have the slightest respect for the nine elders.


    However, looking at the relationship between the two people, it is obvious that there has been a grudge for a long time.


    "Body and sword in one?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man named Wei Qingfeng.


    In this person''s body, there is a purple sword in the cave.


    Wei Qingfeng should have been integrated with this purple sword. Man is the sword, and body and sword are one. When you reach such a state of cultivation, you can stimulate the sword Qi to its maximum power.


    The reason why he looks ugly and weird is because of the influence of the sword.


    But look at his performance and appearance, this sword should also be a magic sword, long-term integration with the human body, can completely change a person''s mind. Even a person who used to be smooth and gentle will become violent and manic.


    Nine elder sneer way¡° Don''t mention those who are useless. Today is the time to decide the division between you and me. If you don''t have the master of array, go back! "


    Wei Qingfeng looked scornfully at the people behind the nine elders and said with a sneer, "no wonder they are so arrogant. It turned out that they invited xuanyinzong. However, you people are just frogs in the well. Xuanyinzong is nothing in the eyes of the Wei family. "


    As soon as the words came out, several disciples behind master hanlang immediately glared.


    No matter where they go, they are people who are admired by the stars and the moon.


    But here, they were humiliated and ridiculed.


    Yue San stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "take back your words, or I will let you die without a burial place."


    Wei Qingfeng''s eyes glared: "little rabbit, you dare to reply!"


    Boom!


    From Wei Qingfeng''s body, suddenly burst out a sharp sword.


    It seems that it can pierce the sky. As soon as the sword idea appeared, it swept all over the place, making many Zhang''s children who were watching from afar feel frightened.


    This is Jianxiu, a sword in hand, despise all the rules between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Yue San''s face changed, although he still had some array attainments, he was still too young to compare with these long-time famous Jian Xiu.


    "Stop it. I brought my disciples here for your master to test the array. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! "


    Master hanlang suddenly took a step and stood in front of Yue San.


    All of a sudden, the sense of terror in front of Yue San seemed to be blocked by a towering mountain.


    The elder also said in a deep voice: "Wei Qingfeng, if you want to work in my family, just try. You see if it''s your sword, or I''ll take off your head first. "


    Wei Qingfeng showed a sneer on his face and said, "I''m just joking. How dare I fight with the elder of your family?"


    "All right!"


    From the sedan chair, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    After hearing this voice, Wei Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. He immediately put away his wild face and stood aside.


    The curtain in the sedan chair was lifted and a woman in plain clothes walked out slowly.


    Women should also be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, tall, dignified and generous eyebrows, and show grace in their actions.


    "We didn''t come to Zhangjia to waste words with you. Since our two families have agreed before, let''s start now. " Woman light says.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2890

    Nine elder cold hum a: "who are you again, Wei family is nobody?"? Let a yellow haired girl come to talk about things. Where are your elders


    Wei Qingfeng said with a grim smile, "old man, please keep your mouth clean. This is the eldest lady of the Wei family. I don''t know how many times more noble than you are


    The elder was shocked and said, "you are the eldest lady of the Wei family, the saint of the holy land of Jianchi, the successor of the next Lord!"


    The woman''s face is expressionless, which is the default.


    The other elders were all shocked. They had heard of the name of the woman in front of them.


    The ancestors of the Wei family have been closed all the year round. They haven''t taught others in person for a long time, but there is one exception.


    That''s Wei Mengting, the eldest lady of the Wei family!


    Wei Mengting, as the direct blood of the Wei family, has shown amazing talent since she was a child, and her strength is far superior to other people of the same age.


    When she was very young, she was sent by the Wei family to the holy land of Jianchi for practice.


    Although the Wei family has absolute control over the holy land of Jianchi, it is far from enough to have enough voice in such a place.


    At first, Jianchi holy land thought that it was just a daughter sent by the Wei family, just sent to temper.


    But did not expect, Wei Mengting came to the sword pool holy land, will show amazing strength.


    Her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and even her swordsmanship has surpassed many others in the holy land. Some of the first disciples who were famous in the holy land were defeated in the duel with Wei Mengting. They were not rivals at all.


    Since then, Wei Mengting has become the next candidate of the holy land.


    The most important point is that she was summoned by the ancestors of the Wei family and even taught by them.


    This kind of treatment, many Wei family children may not be able to meet in their lifetime.


    Many people even say that this is the descendant appointed by the ancestors of the Wei family.


    Her appearance is fully qualified to represent the Wei family and talk with Zhang Jia.


    "Well, since your Wei family has sent someone over, let''s start! It''s agreed in advance that if one side wins more than the other in the last five innings, which side has the right to control wuliangxinghe. If you fail, you should withdraw completely from wuliangxinghe and not enter it for ten years! "


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    Ten years is enough time for these aristocratic families to make various arrangements.


    At that time, even if another family wants to set foot in this galaxy, it will not be easy.


    "Of course, it''s said in advance. I hope that if you lose, don''t deny it. You will lose the face of Wensheng."


    Wei Mengting light said: "Zhengye, you go to lead the battle!"


    From the crowd of the Wei family, a thin man came out, carrying an Epee on his back, and jumped into the challenge arena with a cold face.


    The Epee didn''t match his body shape. The thin man took off the Epee behind him and smashed it on the challenge arena. Suddenly, there was a loud "Dong" sound from the top of the challenge arena!


    "His name is Wei Zhengye, and he is also a master of Jianchi holy land. It''s said that he used real blood to raise Epee all the year round. At last, he lost his body and became skinny. However, his swordsmanship is well-known in the whole holy land of Jianchi. I don''t know what his array attainments are. "


    After nine long old body, Zhang que reminds a way in the side.


    He followed elder nine. He was originally responsible for doing some chores and collecting intelligence from the experts of the Wei family, which naturally fell on him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2891

    Therefore, Zhang que is familiar with the experts of the Wei family. As soon as Wei Zhengye appeared, he had already reported all the details of the man.


    Zhang Tairan, the master of Zhang''s array, stood up and said, "let me go first. As soon as you come here, it''s not too late to have a rest."


    Master hanlang nodded and said nothing.


    He also wants to see how the Wei family''s array mage means.


    Zhang Tairan got up and came to the challenge arena. His feet just stood still and said, "Zhang Jia, Zhang Tairan."


    Originally, it was just a salute before the duel. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhengye''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and his Epee in his hand suddenly clapped, which immediately made a loud noise.


    Rub! Rub! Rub!


    At Zhang Tairan''s feet, countless Epee appeared in an instant and went to kill him in his direction.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed dramatically. Originally, it was in the challenge arena, but suddenly, it turned into a sword array!


    "Mean! How dare you attack Zhang Heng clapped his thigh and scolded angrily!


    On one side of the Wei family, however, there was no appearance of being half guilty.


    Zhang Tairan was one of the best array mages in the family. In the face of such a sudden situation, he didn''t start to panic.


    I saw Zhang Tairan pinching Jue in his hand, reciting words in his mouth. A flash of light flashed in his hand, and he patted heavily toward the ground.


    At his feet, a piece of Rune spread around.


    The array between the two sides suddenly collided violently.


    Both of them are good at array. Now they have just played each other, but they can''t tell whether they win or lose.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the master of array in zhangjiazhong still has some skills. " Master hanlang said.


    The elder asked: "master hanlang, I don''t know if Tairan can defeat Wei Zhengye in your opinion?"


    Master hanlang said faintly: "if I expect it to be good, Zhang Tairan should be good at defending the array, not good at Kung Fu. The most important feature of defensive array is to defend and wait for attack. It is quite good in peacetime, but if it is used in confrontation, it will show a slight decline. "


    "What''s more, Jianxiu was originally attacking one side, and the sword array was more changeable. If Zhang Tairan is not good at change, he will lose. "


    "Ah! Calmly, he was originally responsible for guarding the family formation. This time, he was also in a hurry. I knew he would let you go first. "


    Nine elder a clap thigh, full face is remorse.


    Cold wolf calmly smile: "don''t worry, there is an old man sitting here, there will be no accident. I have seen the way of their sword formation. Even if they send five mages together, they won''t be my opponent. "


    Hear cold wolf this words, nine elder in the heart have bottom immediately.


    In the challenge arena, Zhang Tairan changed his defensive method with the change of sword formation.


    Every time the Epee flies out of the sword array, Zhang Tairan can find the right direction to deal with it.


    Only in the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Tairan''s defense has been obviously passive. Only when Wei Zhengye attacks, will he react.


    "Alas! It''s not a good start. " Zhang Heng sighed.


    This first fight, though not decisive, has a great impact on morale.


    In particular, this is the place where they live. If they lose the first battle, I''m afraid the morale of the people watching around will be very low.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2892

    "Don''t worry, Zhang Tairan will win."


    Lu Yu said suddenly.


    Zhang Heng was surprised: "master, will he win? Now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win. "


    Even he, the head of the Zhang family, felt that there was not much hope.


    Lu Yu said: "this Zhang Tairan is very deep. It''s accurate that the other party will sneak attack and deliberately leak out flaws. His array arrangement is all for the last big one. Wei Zhengye, who is on the opposite side, is not aware of this though his sword array is full of lethality. "


    Just as Lu Yu finished, Zhang Tairan burst out laughing.


    "Well! Let you have been arrogant, you have been deceived


    Zhang Tairan suddenly quickly changed the formula in his hand, and there were many bright array lights at his feet.


    Runes are suspended in the air, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    As his formula changed, the surrounding ground seemed to be affected, and several arrays appeared at the same time.


    Wei Zhengye did not expect that this would happen suddenly. As soon as the sword edge turned, he immediately gathered dozens of epee and suspended them in front of him.


    "How could it be?"


    Wei Zhengye glanced around at the array that appeared out of thin air, and his face was shocked.


    These arrays are the ones he has just broken.


    Now, however, the array that should have disappeared suddenly reappeared in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    With a big wave of Zhang Tairan''s hand, all the arrays around him gather together and immediately trap Wei Zhengye.


    Wei Zhengye was so shocked that he quickly controlled the suspended Epee to stop him. It''s a pity that Epee is too heavy and it''s still a step late.


    Boom!


    The strength of the surrounding array broke out in an instant, directly overturning Wei Zhengye and throwing him away from the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    The Zhang people who were watching all around burst out thunderous cheers.


    Master hanlang could not help but take a look at it and said in surprise: "this Zhang Tairan is a little interesting. According to his strength, he is not the opponent of Wei Zhengye. However, in the contest, he played a trick and let the other side deliberately relax their vigilance, so as to win at one stroke


    Nine elder already is overjoyed, laugh a way: "cold wolf Master said to laugh, calm this also be regarded as just by chance."


    Wei Zhengye stood up with a disheartened face, ran to Wei Mengting, and said with shame: "Miss, I''m incompetent. I lost the contest."


    "No problem, uncle Feng, you can go to the next game. It''s so boring here. Let''s finish early. "


    Wei Mengting''s voice is flat, as if winning or losing is nothing.


    Wei Qingfeng said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, miss. Their strength is not strong. They just rely on a small means. With this skill, I can wipe it out with a flick of my finger. "


    With that, Wei Qingfeng jumped into the challenge arena.


    Dong!


    He landed heavily, and the whole ground trembled violently.


    "Wei Qingfeng, at the end of a contest, you should always give some time to rest. Why do you jump up now?" Nine long eldest brother is startled, angry voice shouts a way.


    "Bah!"


    Wei Qingfeng sneered: "which rule says you have a rest on the way? Didn''t you hear us? This contest is too boring. Let''s finish it as soon as possible. Don''t waste our time


    "Well! Then I''ll learn from you, Wei family Sword Fairy! "


    Zhang Tairan obviously can''t stand Wei Qingfeng''s attitude. He immediately urges the array to kill him.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2893

    "Ha ha ha, do you think it''s great to win us by a small means! What kind of bullshit array are you? Break it for me


    Wei Qingfeng laughed and stepped heavily towards the ground.


    Suddenly, a fierce sword burst out from the foot of Wei Qingfeng and soared into the sky.


    The sharp sword meaning was permeated in the void, which almost made people unable to open their eyes.


    Wei Qingfeng didn''t use Jue to recite a mantra. He just stepped on it and formed a huge sword array.


    This sword array not only has a very wide range, but also has an amazing momentum.


    The terrible sword Qi fell heavily and slashed hard on the array arranged by Zhang Tairan.


    Click, click!


    Zhang Tairan''s array was not prepared to smash into nothingness when he encountered this terrible sword.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Seeing that his carefully arranged array was destroyed as soon as he touched it, Zhang Tairan was shocked.


    He had expected that the Sword Fairy''s attack would be fierce, but he never thought it would be so fierce.


    "Is that all? Then you''d better go down! "


    Wei Qingfeng, the controller of the sword array, suddenly sent out his strength and drove Zhang Tairan down from the challenge arena.


    The fierce sword Qi comes from the sword array and penetrates Zhang Tairan''s arm directly. For a moment, Zhang Tairan''s body was full of blood and in a state of confusion.


    "Stop it


    With a cold drink and a wave of his hand, the elder immediately photographed Zhang Tairan.


    Zhang Tairan covered his bleeding arm and said in a trembling voice: "elder, his array is very strong. I''m not an opponent at all."


    This has been seen by all present.


    That Wei Qingfeng, and Wei Zhengye, who came out before, are not of the same order of magnitude.


    The elder said in a deep voice: "well, you have won a game for the family. You are already a hero of the family. Let''s go down and train ourselves. "


    Immediately, Zhang''s doctor left with Zhang Tairan.


    "Ah, is this your Zhang''s master? It''s just vulnerable. He''s fallen before I''ve done my best Wei Qingfeng sneered.


    Bang!


    Zhang Heng suddenly hit the table and said in a deep voice: "Wei Qingfeng, why do you have such a heavy hand on the challenge arena! I chose the competition array because I was afraid of death and injury. Did you forget it


    Seeing that Zhang Heng was talking, Wei Qingfeng immediately laughed.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be the little boy who just succeeded the head of the Zhang family. I said that you Zhang Jia are a big family. How can you let a little boy inherit the position of the head of the family? Don''t you have anyone? Shall we send some disciples from the holy land of Jianchi to be the head of your family? "


    Wei Qingfeng didn''t want to answer Zhang Heng''s question at all.


    He also did not regard Zhang Heng as the owner of Zhang''s family.


    "You


    Zhang Heng clenched his fist, but he was already very angry.


    He turned around and said to Lu Yu, "please teach these arrogant people a lesson."


    In Zhang Heng''s heart, these bullshit sword immortals are not Lu Yu''s opponents at all.


    That day, on the sea surface, Lu Yu saw with his own eyes Lu Yu perform the ancient immortal method. The huge virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master''s path almost completely occupied the sky of heaven and earth, giving people a great visual shock.


    What''s more, Lu Yu broke the extremely difficult array at the water banquet.


    In Zhang Heng''s heart, Lu Yu is invincible. With him, there is absolutely nothing arrogant about Wei Qingfeng.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2894

    "What do you want him to do up there? It''s not disgraceful enough, I''ll do it


    Yue Sanleng snorted and jumped into the challenge arena.


    He is still relatively young, and his pace is several times faster than Zhang Tairan.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, a cold breath broke out all around him. Suddenly, he had a walking stick in his hand and waved it. The surrounding Yin Qi immediately surrounded him.


    "It''s said that you are very strong. Let me see the Sword Fairy''s method!"


    Yue San raised his head and his face was full of pride.


    "Ignorance!"


    Wei Qingfeng didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly responded with two words.


    After that, Wei Qingfeng''s fingers moved, and the sword array at his feet suddenly began to spread, turning into thousands of purple swords, sweeping away at Yue San.


    The sword rain all over the sky immediately formed in Wei Qingfeng''s sword formation.


    Yue San kept silent and changed the formula in his hand, and a series of cold and Yin Qi appeared all over his body.


    He bit his finger and wrote a black talisman on the void, suspended in the air.


    With this talisman, all the Yin Qi that had been wandering around gathered in front of Yue San, forming a huge Yin Qi giant wolf.


    The wolf opened his mouth and devoured Wei Qingfeng.


    "Ha ha, good come!"


    Yue three fingers move, suddenly control all the flying sword, all together.


    These flying swords gathered together and suddenly burst out more amazing sword Qi.


    I saw that the flying swords, which were originally very powerful, formed a bigger sword after they gathered together, and they came to kill Yue San.


    As soon as the two sides encounter each other, the wolf head called by Yue San suddenly opens his mouth, which is several times as much.


    The wolf''s head went forward and swallowed the sword directly.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the skill of the Sword Fairy of the Wei family? That''s all Yue San laughs.


    He didn''t fully display his strength, so he swallowed the opponent''s sword Qi.


    "He is worthy of being the master of Xuanyin sect. His hand is really extraordinary."


    "Even the disciples are so powerful. I don''t know what master hanlang will look like when he uses his array!"


    All Zhang''s children are excited, and many people have begun to shout and provoke the Wei family.


    "Is it?"


    Wei Qingfeng snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I''m just trying. I didn''t expect you to be so weak?"


    Yue San frowned: "even now, you dare to be tough. It seems that you have to suffer!"


    With that, he kept chanting incantations in his hands, controlling the huge wolf head, and opened his mouth to Wei Qingfeng to bite.


    His goal is to swallow Wei Qingfeng as well.


    Wei Qingfeng sneered: "it''s just that I''ve learned a little bit. It''s worth showing off in front of me. Just break it for me


    With his one break drink, that has been suspended in the air giant wolf virtual shadow, suddenly split from the middle!


    The huge giant wolf''s virtual shadow was split into strands of black Qi and scattered in all directions.


    The amazing gas of the sword was not swallowed by the wolf, but became more powerful.


    Boom.


    Wei Qingfeng pointed a little, and the huge sword Qi was controlled. He cut off Yue San with one sword!


    This sword, as fast as lightning, came to Yue San in an instant.


    "Wolf king guard!"


    Yue San was shocked, so he quickly stepped back. At the same time, he controlled the array around him and guarded him inside.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2895

    Yue San''s reaction speed is already very fast. However, Wei Qingfeng is Jian Xiu after all, and his speed is several times faster than him.


    Puff!


    The huge sword Qi rolled up a sharp wind and directly cut off Yue San''s arm!


    Blood gushed out from the wound. On Yue San''s wound, there was a trace of sword to prevent the wound from healing.


    Generally, when a monk is injured by a sword, his muscles and bones are often broken. It takes a long time for him to recover.


    "Didn''t you just be very horizontal? Look down on our Wei family''s Jian Xiu? "


    Wei Qingfeng once again stepped on the sword array and urged his sword spirit to sweep out. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Yue San directly on the challenge arena!


    "Gu Hao, go and save your elder martial brother!"


    Cold wolf master eyes a cold, hasten a way.


    Behind him, a disciple named Gu Hao immediately jumped into the challenge arena and was ready to save Yue San!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you''ll have another mage so soon. Let''s roll down together!"


    Wei Qingfeng smiles grimly and controls the array to gather the sword Qi again. He gathers the sword Qi into a Fierce Giant sword Qi and waves it heavily at them!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts through the air, leaving a sharp whistling sound in the void.


    "Make it for me!"


    Gu Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t help Yue San, who was dying, to arouse his array.


    As a disciple of master hanlang, he has certain array attainments.


    Although Wei Qingfeng suddenly shot, Gu Hao quickly formed the battle and treated it with caution.


    Boom!


    The huge sword Qi finally fell on the array.


    Gu Hao''s array wavered in the sword Qi. After only a few breaths, he could not hold on and collapsed.


    As soon as the mana that moves the sword Qi is broken, the array can''t be maintained immediately.


    And the huge sword Qi had already passed through the array, drove straight in, and directly slashed them.


    Poof! Poof!


    They were swept by the sword Qi, and cut two deep wounds on their bodies at the same time. They were blown to the ground by the fierce sword Qi.


    Gu Hao''s body, there is a deep wound, is bleeding.


    He was a little better, and Yue San not only broke his arm, but also had a lot of wounds on his body. The blood couldn''t stop.


    This is the result of sword Qi entering the body.


    Those sharp sword Qi, once entered the body, began to wantonly destroy. If you don''t destroy the body completely, those sword Qi will not dissipate.


    The onlookers could not help but take a breath of air when they saw that the two disciples, who had been so brave, were now like this.


    "The master of xuanyinzong has a big airs. Get out of here and let me see what you can do!"


    Wei Qingfeng arrogantly way, a pair of fearless hob meat appearance.


    Everyone was silent.


    This Wei Qingfeng''s status in the Wei family is very detached, he is the secret housekeeper of the Wei family, that is to deal with a lot of things for the Wei family.


    In some businesses, the Wei family has already violated the law of Dayu, assassinating, poisoning, planting and framing. All these are what Wei Qingfeng did.


    People only know that he is one of the three thousand sword Fairies in the holy land of sword pool, but they don''t know that he has such attainments in array.


    Jianxiu can kill people with a sword, but it''s not so easy to form a sword array.


    If you want to form a sword array, you must have a profound understanding of the sword technique and be able to drive the long sword at will. This is only the foundation of forming a sword array.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2896

    Many sword practitioners have worked hard all their lives, and I''m afraid they can''t form a sword array.


    "Master hanlang, you can rest assured that we will use the best doctors to treat your disciples! At this time, it''s up to you. "


    The elder''s face flashed a touch of worry.


    He thought the victory was in his hands, but he didn''t expect that master hanlang''s two disciples were defeated by Wei Qingfeng one after another.


    These are two places. Next, they only have two opportunities to play.


    The elder glanced at Lu Yu and quickly took his eyes back.


    Before Zhang que talked about Lu Yu, he also heard it.


    I''m afraid it''s a difficult time for a boy who has just been up. How can Lu Yu achieve so much.


    I think it should be a confidant who used to be with Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng regarded him as a master of array, and he wanted to cultivate his own people in Zhang Jia.


    What a stupid thing to do.


    The interests of wuliangxinghe are related to the future prosperity of Zhangjia. If you use stratagem in this kind of thing, and eventually lose the boundless galaxy, it is simply not worth the loss.


    "It seems that now, we can only rely on master hanlang." The elder sighed.


    "Ha ha, the elder doesn''t seem to believe in the old ways. Well, my two apprentices are not as good as others. It''s normal for them to lose. It''s also a memory for them. "


    Master hanlang stood up, took a step at his feet, and immediately came to the challenge arena.


    He looked at Wei Qingfeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "but what are you, who dare to look down on us xuanyinzong?"


    "I don''t think Xuanyin sect has a name for itself. It''s said that you Xuanyin sect have been advocating that you are the first sect in heaven. Let me see what you can do! "


    Wei Qingfeng once again urged the huge sword to split against master hanlang!


    "Well! Rampant


    Master hanlang was also angry. His sleeves were blown by the strong wind, and a cold and piercing air suddenly appeared between his hands.


    If you look closely, in the palm of master hanlang''s hand, the air actually condenses into ice crystals. You can see how cold the temperature is.


    In front of him, there were three huge wolf virtual shadows, opening their mouths and biting Wei Qingfeng.


    These giant wolves are many times more powerful than the array of Yue San and Gu Hao. They are just huge in size!


    The three giant wolves are lifelike and fully display that kind of bloodthirsty and violent momentum.


    Boom!


    The huge sword Qi splits on the heads of three giant wolves. One giant wolf and the fierce sword Qi instantly counteract each other and dissipate in the air.


    While the other two giant wolves, Xu Ying, took advantage of this opportunity, directly went around to Wei Qingfeng and opened their mouths to bite away.


    "Ha ha, bite him to death!" Nine elder clap a case and rise, extremely excited!


    But Wei Qingfeng, who should have been in a panic, now calmly raised his head and flashed a scornful sneer in his eyes.


    "This is the master of Xuanyin sect. Do you really think that I can only use one sword in this array?"


    Wei Qingfeng suddenly pointed to the foot of master hanlang.


    Master hanlang was surprised and looked at it.


    At his feet, I don''t know when a sword array will appear again!


    The sword array is different from other sword arrays. It is full of purple light. A bright purple sword slowly emerges from the sword array!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2897

    Purple sword directly from the middle of the sword array, sharp sword immediately fell on master hanlang.


    "Well! Do you think you can sneak on me with a little tricks? "


    Master hanlang didn''t panic at all. How experienced he was, he responded immediately.


    Master hanlang put out his hand and patted it down. A huge virtual image of the wolf came out of his body and swallowed the purple sword again.


    Wei Qingfeng hummed coldly: "turn it over and over, just a little ability. Originally, I thought xuanyinzong''s array would be better, but I didn''t expect it would be so! "


    He suddenly pointed to the purple sword, and immediately said: "Zixia sword, chop it for me!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts through the void and roars at master hanlang.


    In terms of momentum, this sword is not surprising, even worse than the huge sword Qi released before.


    Master hanlang sneered: "are you poor? Yes, you''re not a major in array. You don''t know the mystery of array. "


    With that, he suddenly pointed to the purple sword and yelled: "wolves attack and kill!"


    "Ow --"


    On the challenge arena, suddenly came a loud wolf howl.


    From the array under master hanlang''s feet, a giant wolf with silver hair suddenly appeared.


    This wolf is more than three feet high, standing up like a giant, anyone standing in front of such a creature, will appear very small.


    "Ow - ow"


    With the sound of wolf howling, huge wolf heads began to appear in the surrounding void.


    These wolf heads are huge, with fierce and bloodthirsty eyes. They are summoned to rush towards Wei Qingfeng.


    This kind of scene is so shocking that all the noise around disappears.


    Even those Zhang''s children who were watching, though they had no personal experience, still felt the killing intention from the roar of wolves.


    "Is this the method of Xuanyin sect? It''s incredible


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Wei Qingfeng on the other side can''t support it at all!"


    Many Zhang''s children are in high spirits and seem to have won.


    Zhang Heng asked, "master hanlang, will you win?"


    Just now, everyone thought that Zhang Tairan would lose. Only Lu Yu thought that Zhang Tairan would win. The final result is really like what Lu Yu said.


    Now, Zhang Heng is already at ease, and Lu Yu''s array attainments will never be very low.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "when the other side put out the sword, he had already lost."


    "What


    Zhang Heng was shocked and looked at the wolves roaring on the array: "this kind of powerful array, I feel scared when I see it. What will Wei Qingfeng win?"


    "The way of array is not to compete with whose array is more powerful. If you want to win with an array, you need to find out the weakness of the opponent''s array. "


    Lu Yu said: "that Wei Qingfeng, every time he attacks with an array, he will gather all his sword Qi together. If what I expect is right, he should be proficient in the way of assassination, know how to find the weakness of the other side, and kill with one blow. "


    "It''s reasonable for him to give up his defense. If master hanlang came up and directly used the most powerful array, maybe now Wei Qingfeng is dead. Unfortunately, the cold wolf has been sticking to the rules. It''s too late to know his final means. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2898

    Hearing this, Zhang Heng turned pale.


    But he soon recovered and said, "after that, I''ll ask you."


    "Ha ha, how dare you talk nonsense. Isn''t the situation in the challenge arena very clear? Wei Qingfeng is about to lose. As soon as the wolves rush past, who can survive? "


    Nine elder hear Lu Yu''s words, disdain ground sneer.


    He didn''t believe that master hanlang would lose.


    He paid a lot of money to come here. He is also a respected senior in the array world.


    And nine elder, because he controlled Zhang''s financial power, he often had dealings with Wei Qingfeng in business. In his opinion, Wei Qingfeng is just like him. He is just a businessman. He can''t reach the level of a master of array.


    Nine elder open mouth to still prepare to make a speech to ridicule, but suddenly, in the challenge arena suddenly spread a miserable cry.


    The long purple sword, which didn''t look very impressive, went straight through the wolves and stabbed master hanlang.


    Master hanlang screamed, and the whole person stepped back several steps, and blood spilled out every step.


    The wolves he had controlled suddenly lost their control and were killed one by one by Wei Qingfeng.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the strength of Xuanyin sect? It''s not so good! "


    Wei Qingfeng sneered again and again, slapped him in the air and then smoked.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    This slap, full of strength, separated from the air there will be a strong momentum beat, to the cold wolf master will be killed.


    "The wolf king roars


    Master hanlang resisted the pain in his body and ran the array again.


    This time, a golden giant wolf appeared out of thin air, just like an emperor, proud of the heroes.


    This golden giant wolf virtual shadow is guarding master hanlang. Originally, he was the attacking party, but now he was forced to become a defensive person.


    "Some little tricks, I think they can prevent me! Chop it for me


    Wei Qingfeng grins coldly, reaches out his hand and presses it down. Then he stabs the purple sword into master hanlang''s body and bursts out an amazing sword meaning.


    The sharp meaning of the sword was like the poison of biting bones, eating the flesh and blood of master hanlang.


    "Poof!"


    Master hanlang''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the golden giant wolf''s shadow shrouded in his body became more blurred once again.


    His body has been shaking, shaking a crutch in his hand, controlling the golden wolf to bite Wei Qingfeng again.


    Facing Jianxiu, the passive defense can only jump to the dead end.


    The only way to defeat Jianxiu is to fight with the opponent and crush him directly with powerful force so that he can''t make a sword.


    "Now I want to use your last resort? It''s too late


    Wei Qingfeng''s face showed disdain, and once again broke out the meaning of purple sword.


    The sword array under his feet seemed to be related to the long sword stabbed in master hanlang''s body. Every time the sword array runs, it will make the purple sword roar.


    The purple sword kept releasing its meaning. Master hanlang only felt the stabbing pain in his body and pulled out the sword.


    Blood immediately scattered on the ground, because of the existence of the sword, the wound on master hanlang''s body is difficult to heal, so he can only let the blood gush out.


    The virtual shadow of the golden giant wolf was also affected, unable to maintain the majestic momentum before.


    "Go away!"


    Wei Qingfeng once again urged the sword formation, blowing a hurricane, and instantly drove master hanlang down.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2899

    Dong!


    Master hanlang fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth, and his body was full of sword wounds.


    Because of the influence of the sword, these wounds could not be healed at all. They could only watch the blood gushing out.


    All the children of Zhang Jia around them fell into a dead silence.


    Master hanlang was their most important master of Xuanyin sect.


    They also hope that master hanlang can sweep all the swords of the Wei family and win the power of wuliangxinghe.


    But now, as soon as he went up to fight, he was defeated!


    Nine elder stand up directly, open big eyes angry shout a way: "impossible, this how possible!"


    According to his expectation, elder hanlang will sweep everything. At that time, Zhang''s family will not only get the right of wuliangxinghe, but also become the new owner of Zhang''s family.


    But now, not only wuliangxinghe didn''t get it, but also master hanlang, who he relied on, lost.


    This has completely exceeded the expectation of the nine elders.


    "It''s over. Are we going to give up wuliangxinghe?"


    "How could their Wei family''s sword cultivation be so proficient in sword formation? This kind of strength, we were really careless before


    Many elders are worried.


    The elder looked at the situation on the court and sighed: "in this case, if we don''t step on the boundless river of stars, we will. I can afford to lose. Please don''t say more


    The other elders shut up one after another and quickly said yes.


    It may be a shame that their family lost to the Wei family, but it would be a laughing matter if they reneged on their promise.


    At that time, if Zhang Hong''s reputation was affected, even the elder would be punished.


    The nine elder arched his hand and said, "I don''t know who I am. I didn''t expect to invite a really powerful array master. I''m willing to be punished."


    "It doesn''t have to be so. None of us would have thought that even the masters of xuanyinzong were not the opponents of the Wei family sword immortals. It''s not the responsibility of anyone. You don''t have to pay attention to Xiao Jiu. "


    The elder waved his hand, and his face looked tired.


    "In this case, I''ll go and discuss with the Wei family lady about the division of interests of wuliangxinghe." The elder stood up and was ready to negotiate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Heng suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten that we still have one game to play! Master Lu hasn''t played yet! "


    Nine elder Leng hum says: "even master hanlang has failed. What''s the use of that bullshit array master you invited! Don''t let him go! This time, you failed because you made up your own mind. Otherwise, we Zhangjia will have another position as a master of array! "


    Other elders, too, glared.


    From the beginning, they did not regard Lu Yu as a master of array.


    After all, in the imperial capital and even the whole heaven, which successful array master is not an old man with white temples and age?


    Even some of the array talents must have shown their talents for a long time.


    But Lu Yu, who has heard of his name?


    Nine elder sneer way: "I see you still give up to calculate, still can leave a little face for my Zhang Jia.". Otherwise, if we lose all five games, I''m afraid we''ll spread it in Heaven tomorrow. At that time, our family will be the laughingstock of heaven. "


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2900

    "Shut up


    Zhang Heng swept around and roared for the first time.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Zhang Heng''s reaction would be so strong. Even the nine elders were shocked for a moment.


    Zhang Heng said coldly: "I am still the owner of the family. Since I have made the decision, it is the unquestionable decision of the whole family. If anyone says three or four more things, be careful that I use the clan rules! "


    On hearing this, nine elder''s cheek twitched violently.


    Only when the clan made a big mistake, and the main family punished, can we ask the clan rules to punish.


    Usually, even the elder is not qualified to ask the clan rules to punish him!


    Zhang''s clan rules, which are the holy scroll written on the purple gold page, can be perceived by the literary sage.


    At that time, if Wen Sheng is aware of his disrespect for the current owner, I''m afraid he will also be punished.


    "Well, after all, you are the owner. In that case, just let this boy play. I think he will be disgraced. What should you do? "


    The nine elder stares at Zhang Heng fiercely and returns to his position.


    Zhang Heng didn''t pay attention to the nine elders, so he came directly to Lu Yu, saluted respectfully and said, "please do it!"


    This action was immediately seen by all the Zhang family around.


    They thought that Lu Yu was just a disciple of a certain array.


    But looking at Zhang Heng''s attitude, Lu Yu is clearly the master of the array!


    "Bah! What''s the matter? It''s related to the key interests of the family. How can we send a hairy boy to fight on behalf of our family? "


    "That''s right. I thought that the last one who came out should be a famous master for a long time. How could he be such a person?"


    "Do you know this boy? Who the hell is he? "


    There was an uproar all around. All the Zhang''s disciples were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even some people have begun to abuse Zhang Heng secretly.


    Zhang Heng turned a deaf ear to these voices.


    He just respectfully asked Lu Yu for advice and asked him to help Zhang.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to watch this competition. It should be over." Lu Yu stood up and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    He had planned to see how ingenious the means of these array masters were.


    However, he was disappointed.


    The so-called array masters in front of him are totally different from his impression.


    In the past, when he was the king of Tao, he once met two array masters. They fought for a whole hundred years with stars as array points and all living beings as chess pieces!


    Countless pieces of life and death, chance coincidence, are in their close arrangement.


    Even above these stars, the tracing of the source of enmity and enmity between some tribes is carried out under the arrangement of the array master.


    Such a fight has already involved fate and the evolution of the way of heaven. Later, the two array masters fell, but the two arrays had already given birth to the array spirit, fighting with each other.


    The spirit displayed by that kind of array is far beyond the means displayed in the challenge arena.


    Lu Yu watched it for a while, but he didn''t plan to continue.


    "What? Is there no one in Zhangjia? He sent a nobody to humiliate me! "


    When Wei Qingfeng saw Lu Yu coming up, he was furious.


    He did not regard Lu Yu as an opponent, but felt that it was Zhang''s unreasonable provocation to him.


    Even if he wins a junior who has no reputation, I''m afraid it''s disgraceful.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2901

    "Stop fighting. I''m your opponent."


    Lu Yu stepped onto the challenge arena and said lightly behind his hands.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Wei Qingfeng''s face was more ironic.


    "It turns out that this is Zhang Jia. When he sees that he is going to lose, he sends such a boy to save face! Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll give you a face. "


    Wei Qingfeng pointed to the landing feather and said: "boy, I''ll stand here. As long as your array can destroy my sword array, how about I go down? Hurry up and give you a chance. You should seize it. "


    The children of Zhang''s family at the bottom of the house were almost furious.


    It''s still on the boundary of their family. It''s just a slap in the face of their family.


    "Well! I know that Zhang Heng is just not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. To let this boy up is the biggest mistake of our family! " Elder nine is so angry that he can''t stop complaining.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "are you sure, let me do it first?"


    "Yes, don''t dawdle. Hurry up. You can''t even join the array, can''t you?" Wei Qingfeng laughed.


    In order to resist the wolf''s shadow, he called out his strongest sword array.


    With this huge sword array, even some experienced array masters, Wei Qingfeng has the courage to block each other, not to mention young people like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu light smile: "just, since you are so arrogant, then I will let you know today, what is called outside the people, outside the sky!"


    With that, Lu Yu stepped on the ground and yelled, "get up!"


    Boom!


    The whole arena suddenly began to shake violently.


    Around Lu Yu''s feet, there were many more runes, which spread all around.


    Every rune is mysterious, as if it were a symbol of ancient times. Even if many mages study it carefully, they may not be able to understand it.


    "Look at the runes under his feet. It''s strange."


    "What kind of array is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    After seeing the array at Lu Yu''s feet, the onlookers from afar began to talk about the origin of the array.


    No one can understand what array Lu Yu called.


    "Make a mystery!"


    When Wei Qingfeng saw the array summoned by Lu Yu, his face showed a grim smile of disdain.


    He beat out the formula continuously and fell on his own sword array. Suddenly, several sword Qi appeared around him.


    These sword Qi make his sword formation more firm. It''s impossible to break it.


    "Just try it. I''ll stand here and see if you can move me in one move." Wei Qingfeng laughed.


    But the next moment, the array under Lu Yu''s feet suddenly brightened up.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a huge warship virtual shadow!


    That''s nine teeth!


    At the beginning, Lu Yu used to draw a picture in the secret place, and successfully turned into a nine tooth warship.


    Now, Lu Yu uses the array to build a huge warship.


    The jiuya warship was suspended in mid air, with all kinds of equipment.


    The stone cannons were mounted on the virtual shadow of the warship, and the black muzzle was aimed at Wei Qingfeng.


    "Boom!"


    Lingshi gun full fire, suddenly a bright beam across the sky, directly came to Wei Qingfeng in front.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2902

    Wei Qingfeng''s face was shocked, and he made a quick response.


    But his movement, or slow a point.


    Before he could react, the sword array had not yet gathered, and the spirit stone cannon had heavily bombarded his sword array.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A sharp sword, as if the hard glacier hit the hot flame, have melted, there is no way to do the slightest resistance.


    With a "boom" bang, Wei Qingfeng was hit by the Lingshi gun, and the whole person was directly hit and flew to the challenge arena!


    Bang!


    Above the ground, there was a dull noise.


    I saw Wei Qingfeng lying on the ground in embarrassment. The white shirt on his body was already broken, revealing the inner armor.


    The whole body of the inner armor is glazed, and there are runes on each piece. Obviously, the quality is not low.


    Without the protection of this excellent inner armor, I''m afraid Wei Qingfeng would be a dead man now.


    "You lost, next one."


    Lu Yu''s indifferent voice reverberates in all directions.


    The Zhangjia people, who used to laugh at Lu Yu, are all dumbfounded. They can''t believe their eyes.


    They really thought that Zhang Heng sent such a humble young man on the stage because of his family''s face.


    I didn''t expect Lu Yu to show such a powerful force as soon as he came on the stage!


    You know, many array mages need strict steps to transform things through array. At least it takes a long time to chant incantations.


    It''s not easy for an expert like master hanlang, who is familiar with the array, to be able to condense the array at will, but to be able to turn into a giant wolf.


    The virtual shadow of those giant wolves shows the strength of master hanlang.


    However, compared with Lu Yu''s present strength, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Lu Yu, this is a real thing. He has conjured up a huge warship.


    From the appearance alone, the jiuya warship is lifelike. Both the equipment on the deck and the cold stone cannons inside show Lu Yu''s array accomplishments.


    Bang Dang!


    Nine elders have been carrying the cup, suddenly fell to the ground, broken.


    He stares at the challenge arena. Lu Yu is shocked by his strength.


    This boy is really a master of array?


    And look at the strength that Lu Yu shows, it''s much better than master hanlang!


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you say he flew with you? You are such a waste, but how can he have such a high array attainments? " Nine elder turn round, a slap mercilessly draw on Zhang Que''s face.


    Zhang que has been confused for a long time.


    In his impression, Lu Yu rose abruptly in the lower world, and finally he was almost invincible in the lower world.


    But he only remembered that Lu Yu''s own strength was very strong, but he didn''t say that he was good at array.


    "Elder, I don''t know." Zhang que said wrongly.


    But the nine elder didn''t care about it at all. He smashed his fist on the table.


    The boundless Star River is gone, he must be more than heartache for a while.


    But if the position of the head of the family is gone, then all his previous plans are completely lost.


    In order to become the new head of the family, he did not know how many means he used to make other elders submit to him.


    How could elder nine be reconciled to an accident at this time.


    "Look at it. There are still three mages in the Wei family. I''ll see how you deal with them!" Nine elder''s eyes are cold.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2903

    In the ring, Lu Yu''s hands are behind him, and the breeze blows, which is the demeanor of a senior.


    With the huge nine tooth warship on his body, it gives people a kind of momentum that can crush everything. It seems that no one can be his opponent.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t agree!"


    Wei Qingfeng suddenly jumped up and yelled angrily.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, spat out a long purple sword from his mouth, held it in his hand and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Wei Qingfeng, do you want to break the rules?" Zhang Heng slapped the table and yelled.


    If you go down from the challenge arena, you have already lost.


    Wei Qingfeng did not pay attention to the rules.


    Wei Qingfeng yelled: "the qualification of the Third Master of the Wei family is also mine!"


    He''s going to fight two games in a row.


    Zhang Heng snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    This is within the rules, but I didn''t expect Wei Qingfeng to be so belligerent.


    "Well, I underestimated you just now. But do you think it''s amazing that you can conjure up a warship? We, the Sword Fairy of the Wei family, used to take the head of the enemy''s general among the armies. You are not the heavy things that can stop us. "


    Wei Qingfeng stepped on the seven stars and went back to the challenge arena step by step!


    "It''s the holy land of sword pool, the green lotus sword array of Taibai patriarch!"


    "It''s a forbidden skill. Because it''s so destructive, it''s long been ordered by the imperial court to abolish practice. I didn''t expect that anyone would practice it."


    Many people in Zhangjia exclaimed.


    The green lotus sword array can transform the assassin''s virtual shadow into an unpredictable one.


    Because there were too many people practicing this kind of array and waiting for the opportunity to assassinate the officials of the imperial court, they were ordered by the imperial court to abolish it early.


    However, the imperial court''s ban is nothing to the top families.


    Especially now, every area of the imperial court has long been occupied by every aristocratic family. In front of many top aristocratic families, some court officials have been unable to raise their heads for a long time, and these decrees have been in vain.


    Lotus blossoms unfold at the foot of Wei Qingfeng.


    It''s not the real lotus, but the magic of the array.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, which is refreshing. But if it is wrapped by the fragrance of flowers, it is easy to be intoxicated and unable to deal with the assassination seriously.


    From those lotus virtual shadows, a figure of a man in black suddenly appeared. The man was holding a long sword and his eyes were fierce.


    This is the phantom of assassin in the green lotus sword array.


    "Kill


    Wei Qingfeng pointed a little, and the shadows were like the petals of a lotus flower. He attacked Lu Yu.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the air, we can only vaguely see the vague virtual shadows, but we can''t see the true face of these virtual shadows clearly.


    Only that kind of killing intention, which is close to the essence, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    "You want to assassinate me?" Lu Yu smiles faintly.


    He was suddenly hidden in the nine teeth warship.


    "Do you think I can''t find you if I hide?" Wei Qingfeng roared angrily, controlling the assassin''s shadow of Qinglian sword array, and jumped directly onto the deck.


    Dong!


    As soon as the assassin''s shadow fell on the deck, it made a dull noise.


    However, as soon as the assassin''s shadow fell on the jiuya warship, there was a loud cry of killing.


    "Where''s the sound?" Wei Qingfeng was so shocked that he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2904

    Then he saw a very unforgettable scene.


    I saw that the original empty nine teeth on the deck of the ship, suddenly banners fluttered, figures stirred.


    I don''t know when, a group of armored soldiers appeared on the warship.


    These soldiers, armed with long knives, stand in front of the assassins and surround them!


    "Where do these soldiers come from?"


    "No, it''s from the array! Oh, my God, what kind of array is this? It can call out such an array! "


    Many people of Zhangjia raised their heads and gathered their eyes here.


    Lu Yu''s array means have exceeded their expectations.


    Some people have seen the duel between the array masters, but like Lu Yu, the array can be changed in such a way that they have never seen it.


    "Well?"


    Even Wei Mengting, who has been silent, opens her eyes and looks at what happened in the challenge arena.


    "Miss, the other side''s means are very strong. I''m afraid Qingfeng will lose this time." In Wei Mengting''s side, there is Wei''s sword repair said.


    Wei Mengting light said: "no harm, since he is willing to challenge, then let him try."


    All of a sudden, Wei Mengting''s words changed again: "however, this time I found a talent of array. It seems that he is not popular in Zhangjia. Go and check his details. If there is no background, it''s good to recruit him into the family. "


    On the ring.


    Countless soldiers, the assassin control, tied to the ground.


    "The assassin has been captured and executed immediately!"


    "Kill


    A soldier pulled out his sword and cut off the assassin''s head with one sword.


    It seems to be a duel of illusory things, but with the virtual shadow of the assassin broken, the green lotus sword array under Wei Mengting''s feet seems to have reached the limit and can no longer support.


    Boom!


    From the warship above, again broke out a Lingshi gun, will bombard Wei Qingfeng down!


    Wei Qingfeng once again fell on the ground, his exquisite inner armor seemed to have reached the limit, directly broken into pieces all over the ground.


    He also suffered a serious internal injury and began to spit blood out of his mouth.


    "Qingfeng, if you really can''t do it, just step back." There is Wei Jiajian''s advice.


    Everyone can see that Wei Qingfeng''s array attainments are far from Lu Yu''s rivals.


    Lu Yu''s array means are beyond the reach of ordinary people just because so many soldiers have been transformed.


    "No, I''ll never give up!"


    Wei Qingfeng suddenly stood up again.


    His body is full of blood, but this time, Wei Qingfeng''s eyes look more fierce and terrifying.


    "I don''t believe that your strength will be better than mine! How old are you? Even if you practice from your mother''s womb, you can''t reach such a level! " Wei Qingfeng gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Miss, do you want to stop him?" There is a sword to cultivate worry.


    Wei Mengting said lightly: "let him go!"


    Dong!


    The next moment, Wei Qingfeng jumped into the challenge arena again.


    His hands, still holding a purple sword, flashing cold light, amazing power.


    "This is the quota for the fourth master of the Wei family!" Wei Qingfeng roared.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even if the injury is like this, we still have to fight!


    This is Jian Xiu. Jian Yi is open-minded. No difficulty can stop it.


    Lu Yu walked out of the jiuya warship, and his eyes became more cautious.


    "Your fighting spirit is good. Since you want to fight, I will do my best." Lu Yu opens his mouth.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2905

    There was a moment of consternation around.


    what?


    Your array has been used to this extent, but you still don''t try your best?


    How terrible is his real level?


    Wei Qingfeng was also infuriated, roared: "less nonsense, you give me to die!"


    He used the array again, but this time, the sword array he used was quite different from before.


    Wei Qingfeng did not condense the sword Qi scattered around him again, but let them all spread out and float around him.


    The overwhelming power of the sword fell in front of Wei Qingfeng. At this moment, I really control wanjian and kill people.


    "Chop me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Wei Qingfeng''s countless flying swords, which had been suspended in front of him, flew like a tide towards the landing feather.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    For a moment, there were flying swords all over the world. It was impossible to catch the trace of flying swords with naked eyes.


    The fury of the sword flew directly into the deck of the warship. The armor of those soldiers could not resist the attack of these flying swords, and they broke one after another.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless flying swords swept by, one by one soldiers were easily broken, no one survived.


    The situation, which was just one-sided, deteriorated in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy really can''t do it!" Nine elder a clap table, laugh a way.


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful!"


    The elder on one side glanced at the elder nine and said in a deep voice.


    Nine elder''s face slightly a change, lightly cough a few, also no longer speak.


    Zhang Heng looked in the eyes, hate teeth itch.


    Lu Yu is up there, and Zhang Jia is fighting for them, but this group of people openly applaud below.


    But now Zhang Heng really can''t take nine elder how, can only so helplessly.


    "I hope you can win." Zhang Heng prayed in his heart.


    On the challenge arena, countless swords rushed in and swept all the soldiers on the deck.


    The group of soldiers who were transformed by Lu Yu''s array were defeated again and again, and almost had no room to fight back.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to win! Boy, you should know by now that we are very good at repairing swords! "


    Wei Qingfeng looks like a madman and laughs wildly.


    Lu Yu looked at him calmly and said, "I understand your fighting spirit. But I said before, let you see my full strength, today I won''t let you die in the dark


    Wei Qingfeng seemed to hear a joke and laughed wildly: "you still want to kill me, what do you want to kill me? Your array is about to be eaten up by me. When all your soldiers are killed by my sword, it''s your time to die! "


    "Do you really think this is my real strength?"


    Lu Yu''s long sleeves swung, the array behind him lit up again, and there was a violent spatial fluctuation in the air.


    A huge warship once again appeared in the sight of the public.


    It was still a nine tooth warship, no different from the previous one. It was full of soldiers in armor.


    "My God, he can even summon a nine tooth warship?"


    The people around were staring at the scene.


    Two huge nine tooth warships were suspended in the air. Anyone who saw this scene could not move his eyes.


    However, the crowd''s exclamation was not over, and there was a fierce roar in the sky.


    There is also a nine tooth warship, slowly appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2906

    There was an uproar all around.


    Actually, there''s another one?


    However, this is not the end.


    From the void behind Lu Yu, huge warships appeared again.


    These warships are huge in size. They are all equipped with nine teeth warships. As soon as they appear in people''s sight, they immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    Five, ten, twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, more than 30 huge warships appeared in the sky.


    These warships stand in the void, almost covering the light above the sky.


    Fortunately, as a top family, Zhang''s family is surrounded by arrays, and the scene inside the array can''t be seen clearly from the outside. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by the people of the Imperial Palace, they will certainly come to investigate.


    There are so many warships, and every warship is full of soldiers, glaring with halberds and swords.


    In contrast, Wei Qingfeng''s sword spirit just seemed very shocking, but in such a large group of warships, it immediately became extremely small.


    That warship all opened the protective cover, the golden light completely shrouded each warship, it was difficult to break the outermost defense from the outside.


    Dangdangdang!


    All the sword Qi fell on the protective cover, leaving only a clear sound, but did not break the protective cover outside the warship as imagined.


    "No! It''s impossible! How much mental power do you need to control so many warships! It''s impossible. Even the spirits of Xuanxian level are not so exaggerated! "


    Wei Qingfeng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The warships floating in front of him were magnificent, but it would be shocking to say that Lu Yu had summoned them alone.


    How much spiritual power does it need?


    Like pills, if you want to succeed, you need strong enough spirit power to support an array.


    But in front of these warships, they really appeared in front of him, can''t tolerate him not to believe.


    "As I said, there are people out there, and there is a day out there. Although you can''t think of it, it doesn''t mean that outsiders can''t do it." Lu Yu shook his head.


    "No way! I will kill you today


    Wei Qingfeng roared angrily. He jumped out of the sword array and waved his purple sword to Lu Yu.


    The long sword Qi made a purple rainbow in the air and attacked Lu Yu.


    "No, Wei Qingfeng, it''s against the rules!"


    Zhang Heng immediately stood up and yelled.


    They compete only in array, but not in strength.


    Therefore, even if Wei Qingfeng is also a Xuanxian strongman, he should be honest and use the sword array to fight.


    But now, he gave up the sword array and chose to use his best sword Qi to target Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless. He took a look at Wei Qingfeng and said faintly, "since you are not ready to step back, I will let you die on the way to attack."


    As Lu Yu''s voice falls, countless stone cannons behind him light up at the same time.


    "Uncle Nian, go and save him."


    Wei Mengting frowned and cried.


    At his side, a middle-aged man rushed out and galloped towards the stage.


    "Enough, we''ve lost this game. You can stop!" Cried the middle-aged man.


    But Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop.


    "Did I say to stop?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2907

    Lu Yu didn''t move, but the stone cannons on the nine tooth warship were lit up one by one.


    In a flash, the mighty and full aura was poured into the Lingshi cannon, and the surging aura diffused in all directions.


    The middle-aged man who rushed to the challenge arena and was called "nianshu" changed his face.


    "You dare, Lizi


    Uncle Nian grabs Wei Qingfeng and leaves the challenge arena.


    But at the same time, all the Lingshi cannons roared at the same time.


    The bright light of the Lingshi cannons cut through the sky and came to the two men''s near. They bombarded them.


    Uncle Nian''s face changed dramatically. He immediately broke the ring in his hand and surrounded him with a strong sword.


    "That''s the sword idea of the world leader!"


    "It seems that Wei Qingfeng can''t die this time. It''s hard to hurt him in any case because of the sword''s intention."


    Many elders sighed, but it was acceptable.


    After all, they were defeated by the Wei family, but Zhang had won three games in a row.


    Now the two sides draw, if Lu Yu really have the ability to win the final, they Zhang that really picked up a big bargain.


    "I said that I would fulfill Wei Qingfeng''s will to die. You can''t stop it. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand again.


    In the sky of nianshu and Wei Qingfeng, a huge warship suddenly appeared again.


    "What else? How powerful is your spirit? " Uncle Nian felt numb as he watched.


    Such a means of solidifying the array needs at least the spirit of Xuanxian peak to support it.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s expression now, it seems that he still has some spare power. There is no sign that he can''t help himself.


    It''s a little scary.


    Where is his limit?


    The warship in the sky directly burst out an amazing Lingshi gun before nianshu came back.


    Its goal is Wei Qingfeng behind nianshu in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light of the Lingshi gun passed by, and the sword Qi around Wei Qingfeng was suddenly swept away.


    Wei Qingfeng''s whole body was directly broken and turned into a blood mist, which filled the air.


    A touch of blood, spilled on Uncle Nian''s face, made his whole face look particularly ferocious.


    "You


    Uncle Nian points to Yu and stares at him.


    He came up to save people, but Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop until he killed Wei Qingfeng.


    "He didn''t say surrender. Since he is still in the ring, it means that he still wants to fight."


    Lu Yu looked at Uncle Nian: "why, are you the master of the fifth battle?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes, nianshu was stiff.


    Even the dozens of jiuya warships behind Lu Yu have given him a great pressure.


    Although he just burst out the hidden secret treasure of Jiezhu level, the sword Qi burst out protected Wei Qingfeng, but still did not block the impact of Lingshi gun.


    Even the sword Qi of Jiezhu level could not be stopped, let alone himself.


    "Well, uncle Nian, go down. This is the fifth game. It''s up to me. "


    Under the challenge arena, Wei Mengting suddenly said.


    Hearing Wei Mengting''s words, nianshu seemed to be relieved and immediately jumped out of the challenge arena.


    "You should be very careful, miss. This boy is a little strange." Uncle Nian reminded me.


    Wei Mengting waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, I have my own discretion."


    With that, she raised her feet and stepped into the challenge arena.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2908

    Wei Mengting actually went to battle in person!


    No matter the elders present, or the Zhang people who were watching, they all watched with wide eyes.


    This one is the saint of the holy land of Jianchi, the next successor of the holy land of Jianchi!


    She went to battle in person. I don''t know if Lu Yu can win her.


    "Your name is Lu Yu, right? We met before." Wei Mengting said with a faint smile.


    "Well?"


    Lu Yu frowned. In his impression, there was no such person as Wei Mengting.


    "It seems that you are really forgetful. When you were sent to the Ministry of war for trial, you killed a son of my Wei family on the way. Do you remember?"


    Wei Mengting''s voice is cold, and her tone is already full of a sense of killing.


    Lu Yu immediately recalled.


    At that time, he was escorted to the Ministry of war. Someone once provoked him in a restaurant, but Lu Yu stabbed him on the wall.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care. He didn''t expect that he was the son of the Wei family.


    "He''s my cousin." Wei Mengting light said.


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Wei Mengting: "so, do you want to avenge him?"


    Wei Mengting shook her head: "of course not. There are many people in the Wei family, and my cousins are numerous. He''s just a distant relative with thin blood. Besides, he can''t blame others for his own death. "


    "However, both he and Wei Qingfeng are members of the Wei family. If you kill them, I''ll make a statement. "


    Zhang Heng said angrily, "Wei Mengting, don''t talk nonsense here. This is our Zhangjia!"


    Wei Mengting said these words, the meaning of the threat has been very clear.


    Both Wei Mengting and the distant relative are from the Wei family.


    Although they deserve what they deserve, if they are executed, it''s the Wei family who will do it. It''s not your turn.


    "Look at the group of people behind you. They seem to be hostile to you. If you look at the array, your array attainments are the strongest. But those people don''t take you seriously at all. They always sneer at you. "


    Wei Mengting looked around and said coldly, "just a group of people, why work for them? Why don''t you come to my sword pool holy land? If you come, I can assure you that you are the chief mage of my sword pool holy land. "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar around.


    This is the holy land of sword pool. It''s trying to attract Lu Yu.


    Even let Lu Yu be the chief mage?


    Just like Zhang Tairan''s position in Zhang Jia, it is the most powerful position among all the mages!


    That is to say, Wei Mengting also admitted that Lu Yu''s strength now!


    "Damn, I dare to dig the bottom of the wall!"


    "This kind of behavior is just despicable! This final round of competition is related to whether our Zhang family can successfully obtain the control of unlimited Holy Land! "


    Many elders at the scene clenched their fists and scolded angrily.


    Zhang Heng snorted coldly: "I''ve told you before that you don''t believe in the strength of your predecessors. Now that you have seen the skill of your predecessors, but you regret it, what''s the use of that! "


    The elders looked at each other.


    To be sure, although they heard Zhang Heng praise Lu Yu''s strength before, they didn''t take it seriously. They just regarded Lu Yu as a little boy who didn''t know anything.


    Lu Yu faintly smile, shook his head: "sorry, you sword pool holy land, still can''t keep me!"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2909

    Many people from the Wei family glared at this remark.


    This kid, he just doesn''t know what to do.


    They are the chief mage of the holy land of Jianchi. Their status is equal to that of the elder. They can be regarded as the high level of the holy land.


    With such an identity, you can not only have a high status, but also read many precious ancient books and practices in the holy land of Jianchi.


    Many people want to have such an identity, but Lu Yu gives up on his own initiative.


    "It''s a big tone. I''d like to see what skills you have. You don''t even pay attention to my sword pool."


    In Wei Mengting''s eyes, there was also a cold light.


    She can tolerate Lu Yu''s arrogance, but Lu Yu is ungrateful when they sincerely solicit him.


    "My array, if you can take it, I''ll leave at once. You Zhangjia will win."


    With a flick of her finger, Wei Mengting spread tens of thousands of swords at her feet.


    These long swords point to the sky, have a strong sense of killing, and are generally hesitant.


    "The big miss of the Wei family is not simple." Many Zhang Jia elders began to get nervous.


    After all, the one who can become the successor of the holy land is often the one with the strongest and most potential among the young generation of the holy land.


    In the face of such figures, even the older generation of strong people dare not relax their vigilance.


    See Wei Mengting foot sword array, suddenly the whole person step out, foot ten thousand sword follow her fly up, jump into the sky.


    The flying sword seems to have its own intelligence, flying constantly in the virtual air.


    Suddenly, a human phantom appeared around each flying sword, holding the flying sword in the air.


    In an instant, thousands of phantoms appeared in front of Wei Mengting.


    "I have three thousand sword immortals. No matter what array it is, it will be broken with one sword! Lu Yu, you are too proud to know that there are still people who can suppress you in this world! "


    Wei Mengting pointed a little, the three thousand Sword Fairy virtual shadow, holding a long sword and rushed out.


    "Kill


    On the warship, countless stone cannons were fired at the same time. At the same time, the soldiers on the deck of the warship also lined up to meet the enemy.


    "My God, she has transformed all the three thousand sword immortals in the holy land of sword pool!"


    "This is the most powerful battle force in the holy land of Jianchi. It once broke into the ranks of all armies, and no one could defeat it. At the beginning, it was because of helping the imperial court to put an end to the rebellion that he gained the transcendent position among the clan forces. I don''t know if Lu Yu can stop it. "


    Three thousand sword immortals, rush into the warship soon.


    Although the light of those spirit stone cannons is fast, the identity of those sword immortals is unpredictable, and it is difficult to find the law. No matter how dense the spirit stone cannons are, it is difficult to hit the virtual shadow of these sword immortals.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    As the sword immortals rushed into the soldiers, the scene suddenly appeared a one-sided situation.


    The soldiers standing on the warship were not the opponents of the sword immortals at all. They were killed by the sword immortals with their swords.


    Before the magnificent battle, the Sword Fairy broke through in an instant and destroyed countless people.


    "This is the power of three thousand sword immortals in Jianchi. It seems that Lu Yu will lose."


    "Alas, after all, the other side is the saint of the holy land of Jianchi. This Lu Yu can persist to this step, also be regarded as having light on the face


    Many people secretly sigh that Lu Yu is about to lose.


    The sword immortals had come to the place less than ten meters in front of Lu Yu, and they were about to kill them.


    "These can''t destroy you. Can''t these behind me


    Lu Yu took a look at the Sword Fairy and cheered coldly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2910

    As Lu Yu''s voice fell, the huge warship suspended behind him suddenly separated.


    After the huge jiuya warship, a more huge battle array suddenly appeared.


    Headed by three warships larger than the jiuya warship, the bow of the warship is like a ferocious dragon head. The ship tower is ten stories high. The whole hull is made of dark black gold. It''s a kind of "God iron outside China" that the imperial court can only possess. It''s not only valuable, but also very strong.


    After the three warships, there were hundreds of real dragons. Each real dragon has hundreds of sergeants on its back. These sergeants have distinctive armor and dragon patterns on their shoulders. At first sight, they are different from ordinary soldiers.


    Among the hundreds of golden dragons, there is an exquisite bujuan.


    Around bujuan stood hundreds of Royal Dragon guards, hundreds of jinjialishi, and behind them countless regiment dragon flags.


    Lu Yu''s figure appeared on the top of Bu Tuan.


    He raised his arm and waved heavily at the Sword Fairy below.


    The thousands of soldiers, like a dragon across the river, suddenly rushed into the Sword Fairy.


    The swords are elegant and agile, but no matter what kind of attack they are, they are just like a mantis pawning a cart in front of these huge military formations.


    "This formation... I saw it that year. It''s the emperor''s limitless formation! This is the great array that the former Emperor set up when he fought personally. He actually evolved it with the array! "


    The elder stood up with a dignified expression on his face.


    Here, he is the oldest and most knowledgeable.


    A lot of people didn''t see this kind of array, but they just felt a little shocked. But only the elder knew how powerful this kind of array was.


    At the beginning, Taiqian emperor was in charge of such a big formation to fight against the rebels. He didn''t need to do it himself. No matter what kind of enemy he was, he would be defeated one after another in the face of such a big formation.


    Elder, I still remember that there were some powerful forces in the river and lake in Dayu Dynasty.


    Those huge holy places and clans did not pay taxes to the imperial court, and even wantonly killed officials of the imperial court. They did not pay attention to the laws of the imperial court at all.


    But later, because of the existence of this array, the imperial army would destroy all the sects in front of them like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    No matter how strong and powerful it was at that time, the power that flourished at that time turned into a pile of ruins in the end.


    Boom!


    With a sudden cry of killing, three thousand sword immortals were drowned by countless soldiers.


    Those amazing swordsmanship may be overwhelming to a person in the war, but it''s useless to face such a big battle.


    "Kill


    Countless shouts and murders attack Wei Mengting from all directions, completely encircling her, and there is no way to retreat.


    Wei Mengting tried her best to control the sword array, but it only lasted for a short period of time, and she couldn''t support it for too long.


    Heaven, earth!


    Looking around, Lu Yu''s soldiers are everywhere.


    A cold blade, as if has come to Wei Mengting''s body, as close as near!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of broken sound rings out one after another, the sword array around Wei Mengting is already unable to support, and finally they are broken and annihilated one after another.


    Dozens of long knives are directly on Wei Mengting''s neck, and all the soldiers who are transformed from the array around him stop at the same time.


    "I said, you sword pool holy land, still can''t keep me." Lu Yu''s voice reverberates above the challenge arena.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2911

    There was silence around, and countless people gaped at the scene.


    On the challenge arena, it has already completely changed into another scene.


    Powerful and majestic warships lie between the heaven and the earth, thousands of soldiers line up in front of them, and a sense of killing and cutting in the battlefield permeates the air.


    Before, almost everyone thought that Lu Yu would definitely lose when three thousand sword immortals came out.


    Now, however, Lu Yu hit everyone in the face.


    "I lost."


    Wei Mengting sighed, but her face was not half depressed, and her eyes were staring at Yu.


    With a flick of Lu Yu''s finger, the huge army formation around him suddenly disappeared.


    Many of the people who were watching around were relieved. They only felt that the powerful pressure that had just enveloped them had finally dissipated.


    Even if they are not on the field, but see the momentum of the grand formation, still feel the same. A lot of people don''t even dare to move.


    "Now that you have given up, let''s leave." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Wei Mengting doesn''t have this plan. She looks at Lu Yu with interest: "you are a brilliant array genius. Why should you be angry with them. Why don''t you come to our Wei family. Our Wei family has always attached great importance to talents and will never be as shortsighted as their Zhang family. "


    This sentence stabbed the elder Zhang''s heart.


    Lu Yu is really a master of array, even better than xuanyinzong!


    But what about them? Before the arrival of Lu Yu, but to Lu Yu sarcastic.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, I''m afraid that even if there are talented people in the future, they will not be willing to come to their home.


    "Miss Wei, that''s not what I said. Before, we had some misunderstanding with Master Lu, but we Zhangjia have always attached great importance to talents. As long as Master Lu is willing to join us, our Zhang Jia is willing to serve Master Lu as the chief guest and enjoy endless respect. We can let him walk in the forbidden area of our Zhang Jia. "


    The elder stood up immediately and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Just a chief guest sent Master Lu away? You look down on Master Lu. "


    Wei Mengting said with a faint smile: "if Master Lu is willing, I''d like to invite Master Lu as the Holy Son. In the future, you will be the next Holy Lord of sword pool! "


    what!


    Wei Mengting''s words are almost endless.


    No matter Zhang''s people or Wei''s people, their faces changed dramatically.


    Uncle Nian was shocked and said, "Miss, you should be careful!"


    Others don''t know what Wei Mengting means.


    If Lu Yu becomes a saint, then Wei Mengting has only one choice to retire from the position of saint.


    First of all, the holy land of Jianchi was originally the property of the Wei family, and outsiders could not be tolerated. What''s more, Lu Yu himself is not Jianxiu. How can he become a saint?


    Wei Mengting look Congzhong way: "I am serious."


    The elder has nothing to say now.


    It is impossible for them to give Lu Yu the position of the head of their family.


    Jianchi holy land is not only the Wei family''s industry, but also heavier than the Wei family in a sense.


    He can''t think of it. How dare Wei Mengting make such a promise.


    "I''m sorry, I said that you can''t keep me. The reason why I help Zhang Jia is just because of the cooperation with the owner of Zhang Jia. I''m not interested in either of you. " Lu Yu said lightly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2912

    In a word, Lu Yu directly refused the invitation of the two aristocratic families.


    These top aristocratic families may be very influential in the Dayu court, but in Lu Yu''s view, what are they?


    Different mood, see the nature is different!


    Lu Yu was a powerful Taoist in his last life. He was already the peak of the whole heaven.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, these aristocratic families such as Zhang Jia and Wei family are just some landlords and gentry, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    His vision is the way of longevity. How can he give up the future for the sake of small profits?


    In the distance, Zhang Heng''s fist had been tightly clenched, and finally he was unable to loosen it.


    In his heart, he had already guessed that Lu Yu would not accept their invitation.


    That time on the sea, what Lu Yu showed was the power of the whole world. This kind of strength, in the whole heaven, belongs to the first-class combat power. It doesn''t need to rely on any strength at all. He can dominate himself.


    "Where on earth is this cruel man? He even refused the invitation of the two forces!"


    "That''s the Holy Lord of the sword pool. Even if the governor of the local star river met him, he could be equal. I didn''t expect that he would refuse. "


    Many people are shocked by Lu Yu''s decision.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to have the courage to refuse the invitation of the two forces when they are so happy.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s refusal, Wei Mengting doesn''t feel angry. Instead, she looks at Lu Yu more brightly.


    "Well, I remember you. If you think clearly in the future, you can come to me at any time. "


    Wei Mengting looked at Zhang Heng and said coldly, "since you are the head of Zhang''s family, I will tell you. According to the agreement, our Wei family will keep its promise and stay away from wuliangxinghe for ten years. But if after ten years, you Zhang Jia have no ability and can''t take root in wuliangxinghe, then don''t blame us for doing it. "


    Zhang Heng realized that Wei Mengting was talking to him.


    He usually exists in the family like a puppet, and all the affairs are decided by other elders.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Mengting didn''t talk to the elder, but directly found him.


    Zhang Heng was a little confused, but he was cultivated in the big family and soon recovered his sense.


    "Naturally, as long as you Wei family abide by the rules. As for how we Zhangjia deal with it, it''s not something you can manage. " Zhang Heng stood up and said coldly.


    At this moment, no one said no to Zhang Heng.


    His ability to recommend Lu Yu shows that he has the ability to know people. If Zhang Heng didn''t recommend Lu Yu to come here, I''m afraid that this time Zhang Jia will lose countless stars.


    Wei Mengting light a smile, also don''t get angry, turn around to leave.


    Uncle Nian came forward and said in a low voice: "Miss, I''m afraid that the owner will be very dissatisfied with the loss of wuliangxinghe."


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can see that Lu''s array is so fierce. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid even those old men who are good at sword formation in the family are not his opponents. At this point, what do you want me to do? " Wei Mengting looks at his uncle.


    Uncle Nian quickly arched his hand and said, "what the young lady said is true."


    "When you go back, I''ll let you do the funeral of Qingfeng. Tell his relatives not to take revenge on Lu Yu. In the past, I''m afraid they were also sent to death. " Wei Mengting said.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2913

    The Wei family come and go quickly.


    When the Wei family left, many members of the Zhang family were not relieved.


    They, that''s the win?


    The Wei family is a family of sword immortals. There are countless swords in the family. The sword array is even more magical and elusive. They are ready to lose a long time ago.


    However, no one would have expected that they actually won, and still won!


    Lu Yu alone, let Wei Qingfeng and Wei Mengting two array master defeated.


    The most surprising thing is that Lu Yu''s face is as usual. It doesn''t seem that outsiders have guessed that Lu Yu''s oil lamp is exhausted.


    This also shows that Lu Yu''s card has not been played.


    Almost all people have a question in their heart. How strong is Lu Yu?


    "Thank you, Master Lu, for helping our family!"


    The fastest reaction is the elder. He steps forward and bows to Lu Yu.


    His reputation is the highest among the Zhang family. Seeing that the elder all saluted Lu Yu, other people naturally did not dare to neglect him and bowed to him one after another.


    For a time, countless monks saluted in front of Lu Yu, and the scene was extremely magnificent.


    "No matter, you get up, I also got what I want from Zhangjia." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhang Heng is even more excited. It''s Lu Yu that he recommends, and he has been trying to make a good relationship with Lu Yu.


    At the moment, when he thought about the previous bet, Zhang Heng felt very lucky.


    He just bet everything on Lu Yu.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    Lu Yu is not only powerful enough, but also outstanding in array attainments.


    No, it can even be described as evil.


    When Zhang Heng thought about the huge array of that scale, he felt his sweat bristling.


    If Lu Yu is allowed to go to the front line, he alone can set up an array of countless troops, the real enemy of ten thousand people!


    This kind of strong people, no matter which side of the forces encountered, will do their best to make friends.


    The most scared is elder nine.


    He should have stood beside the elder, but he was afraid to come forward because of his fear.


    Nine elder very clear Wei Qingfeng''s strength, he is far from Wei Qingfeng''s opponent.


    But Lu Yu killed Wei Qingfeng in the challenge arena! And it was in front of another Wei family Sword Fairy that Wei Qingfeng was killed.


    This shows that Lu Yu has no difficulty in killing his nine elders.


    Nine elder''s heart, feel fear finally.


    Although he is powerful at home and has enough money, in front of the real masters, these are all false and useless.


    "Master Lu, please ignore the villains. I was presbyopia, did not see your real strength, please forgive me


    Nine elder came to Lu Yu, respectfully saluted and apologized.


    He knew that he could not escape this time.


    It''s better to face it now than to settle accounts later in the autumn.


    A long silence, nine elder''s forehead suddenly exudes a layer of sweat.


    "What if I don''t forgive you?" Lu Yu''s voice came from his ear.


    For a moment, nine elder startled a cold sweat.


    But soon, his heart was enveloped in anger.


    He is a grand elder of Zhang Jia. I don''t know how many people are respectful when they see him, for fear of offending him.


    His nine elders all respectfully apologized to you. What else do you want?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2914

    "Ha ha, Master Lu? You may forget that this is the boundary of my family. I''m standing here. What can you do with me? "


    Elder nine raised his head and made a sneer.


    He''s in Zhangjia, but he has incomparable influence. No one dares to fight in Zhangjia.


    Lu Yu is just a wizard. Even if he has some skills, does he dare to touch him here?


    Elder nine coldly looked at Lu Yu: "I advise you to leave now. The rest is the internal affairs of my family. Those who have nothing to do with it had better leave as soon as possible. "


    "What else?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him faintly.


    At the moment, although Lu Yu put away the array, the scene of the great array of ten thousand troops just now is still very impressive.


    Nine elder is seen by this kind of vision, only feel oneself as if be watched by a fierce lone wolf, for a moment whole body involuntarily nervous.


    "Somebody Let''s have a drink.


    Immediately, more than a dozen guards appeared beside him.


    Even after the nine elders, there are two old people with calm breath and deep concealment, who are obviously the masters of Zhang''s cultivation.


    With these two people around, nine elder''s confidence immediately enough a lot.


    "It''s a good thing that young people are crazy, and it''s also a bad thing. I''m afraid you will die before you can go on crazy. Mr. Lu, for the sake of your help, please leave quickly


    Nine elder arrogantly way.


    Although Lu Yu has shown terrifying strength before, now that Lu Yu doesn''t intend to let him go, he simply doesn''t do anything and confronts Lu Yu directly.


    But here, it''s their Zhang family. If Lu Yu wants to come here, even if he has some skills, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    What''s more, after the evolution of the array just now, I''m afraid Lu Yu is at the end of his life and can''t be his enemy any more.


    Zhang Heng said angrily, "what are you going to do? Master Lu is a hero of our family. If you want to apologize, you should apologize. Who allows you to be so rude? It''s all scattered for me. "


    However, the guards and experts around the nine elders did not move.


    They only obey the orders of the nine elders. As for the house owner, they have no house owner in their eyes.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    "Do you think you can rest easy with them?"


    The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The two elders beside the nine elders, their eyes at the same time released a fine light: "good boy, dare to sneak attack!"


    These two people should be worshipped by Zhang Jia, and they are powerful. At the same time, they will be killed when they take charge of the landing feather.


    To be able to become the worship of Zhang Jia, at least they are all experts at the level of Dixian!


    And these two old men a hand, unexpectedly all burst out the strength of Xuan Xian level!


    They are all powerful people!


    Bang! Bang!


    But the next moment, people only heard two dull sounds, and then the two elders flew out directly, and then fell to the ground.


    Look at the two old men, their chests are almost sunken, and their mouths are overflowing with blood. They have more air in and less air out.


    The guards around want to protect the nine elders, but they are blown out by a strong wind and fly away.


    "You..." nine elder surprised mouth shiver.


    Just about to open his mouth, he was suddenly choked by Lu Yu and raised it directly.


    "I ask you, what can you do if I move you now?"


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2915

    Lu Yu grabs nine elder''s collar, his eyes are indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to his identity at all.


    On the other hand, nine elder, now disheartened, has not the arrogant attitude before.


    "Somebody, somebody help me!"


    Nine elder immediately shriek a way.


    Once again, many Zhangjia masters appeared around, but no one dared to step forward.


    The two old men who had been with the nine elders were all Xuanxian strongmen!


    Even such strong men were beaten out and close to death, not to mention them.


    I''m afraid that even if you rush up, you''ll end up dead in the end.


    See around quiet, for a time unexpectedly no one to save him, nine elder''s face immediately changed.


    He can be so arrogant in front of Lu Yu, by virtue of his influence in Zhang Jia.


    But if in Zhang Jia, those superior guards can''t protect him, then his dependence will be completely gone.


    "Lu... Master Lu, it''s easy to discuss. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Nine elders found that their voices were shaking.


    Others only think that he controls Zhang''s financial power, power and arrogance.


    But in fact, the nine elders were extremely worried. If he died, all the money he had would be gone.


    To this end, he will spend a lot of money every year, hire some experts to guard him, never leave.


    Lu Yu looks at nine elder, light say: "originally I don''t prepare how, but since you take the lead in provocation, then I break your arm, let you long memory!"


    Poof!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, a touch of sword Qi passed by elder nine in an instant.


    Then, an arm with the gushing blood, spilled on the ground.


    Nine elder''s arm, instantly broken.


    He sent out a burst of shrill scream, but now nine elders are still in Lu Yu''s hands, even if it is extremely painful, but also can only endure.


    "Go away, from today on, I don''t want to see you."


    Lu Yu threw the nine elders on the ground.


    The nine elders seemed to have picked up a life. They were extremely respectful to Lu Yu, and quickly kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness, Master Lu!"


    All the people around feel that what happened in front of them is just like a dream.


    That''s the elder of their family, who is quite powerful. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get rid of Lu Yu in the end. Instead, he broke his arm.


    What''s more terrifying is that the guards around the nine elders seemed not to be Lu Yu''s opponents at all. As soon as they came into contact with Lu Yu, they were defeated one after another.


    "He can''t really have the strength of the master level!"


    "Such young people have such strength, and the future is limitless."


    Instead of criticizing Lu Yu, the onlookers showed their cautious expressions one by one.


    If Lu Yu is really the strength of the realm, few people present can blame him for doing so.


    Although this is the imperial capital of the Dayu imperial court, with legal restrictions, power is still respected in the heaven.


    "Elder, I hurt people in your family. What are you going to do?" Lu Yu looks at the elder.


    The elder has always been hidden. Outsiders don''t know his real strength and realm.


    But Lu Yu has vaguely judged that the elder should be the leader of the realm, but he doesn''t know which one is better or weaker than Xuanying.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2916

    "Xiaojiu deserves to be punished for offending Master Lu." The elder said slowly.


    The elder actually compromised!


    The surrounding Zhangjia people are surprised again. The elder has always been the most powerful person in Zhangjia. He has always said nothing and dealt with it strongly. Unexpectedly, he turned to Lu Yu in this matter.


    The elder said in a deep voice: "come on, send the nine elder back to heal. In addition, you don''t have to be responsible for the family business. Heng''er has grown up. Let him handle it. Sheng Haixing''s environment is good. You can go there to provide for the aged in the future. "


    Nine elder just be helped up by the person, hear this words, immediately complexion is pale, have no blood color.


    Zhang''s financial power is his foundation.


    Without the huge financial support, everything he had would be in vain.


    He just took a look at Lu Yu. He really couldn''t say anything. He just bowed his head and said, "I will obey the elder''s order."


    In contrast, Zhang Heng is very excited.


    His whole body was shaking uncontrollably and his heart was surging.


    Although Zhang Heng is now the head of the family, he does not have half of the power in the family. Every thing he does is restricted by the elders.


    But now, at last, he has his own power.


    As the nine elders were sent away, some of the zhangjias felt as if they were separated from each other.


    "Zhang Jia, I''m afraid it''s going to change." Many people murmured.


    As soon as the nine elders fell, Zhang Heng took control of the financial power, and the strength of his lineage was destined to rise steadily, reaching the previous peak.


    Those who had taken refuge with the nine elders long ago had already regretted that their intestines were green. They have already had the background of nine elders since they joined in the past. Now if you want to switch to Zhang Heng, I''m afraid it''s already very difficult.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on Zhang que.


    Since the nine elder was cut off his arm, Zhang que immediately thought of what happened in the lower world.


    At that time, Lu Yu was so invincible in the lower world that few people could be his opponents.


    Even Zhang que is no exception.


    Zhang que trembled all over, and his fear rose to the top. He said in a trembling voice: "Lu Yu, we are fellow villagers at least. I just told elder nine about your origin, but I have never provoked you."


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly: "just you, should I be called a fellow countryman?"


    At the beginning, on the way to heaven, this sparrow and Lu Wuya made it difficult to ridicule Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t care at that time, it doesn''t mean he forgot.


    What''s more, this sparrow intentionally confides Lu Yu''s origin to the nine elders, which has already explained the problem.


    If not for Lu Yu, how could Zhang que have said so much.


    "After all, this place is your family. In the face of Taibao, I''ll give you a chance. From now on, I don''t want to see you in the imperial capital. Otherwise, the next time we meet, you will die. " Lu Yu said coldly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, no matter who knows, Zhang que must have offended Lu Yu before.


    "Somebody, drive this man out of Zhang''s house for me!"


    Zhang Heng suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, a group of guards tied up the sparrow.


    Zhang Que''s face was flustered and screamed: "master, it''s all a misunderstanding. I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! "


    When he came to heaven, the only thing he could be proud of was his identity as a member of the Zhang family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2917

    Without this level of identity, with his strength, he is nothing in the sky.


    "Go ahead and drive this man to the remote stars. He will never be allowed to step into the imperial capital!" Zhang Heng''s words are full of indifference.


    Even the nine elders of their family have been dethroned. What do you count as a zhangque?


    Zhang que was driven away, and the surroundings became quiet immediately.


    Zhang Heng said with a smile: "elder, it''s better to stay in my Zhang mansion these days. You have helped our family a lot. I haven''t had time to thank you. "


    Lu Yu didn''t refuse, which made Zhang Jia people overjoyed.


    To meet such young talents, it''s still their family''s income.


    Zhang immediately put down a banquet and warmly entertained Lu Yu.


    Once upon a time, when Lu Yu just appeared, several elders spoke coldly to him and disdained him.


    But now, those elders can only sit beside laughing, Lu Yu is in the first seat, big elder and Zhang Heng are sitting on both sides.


    No matter where you are, you should respect your strength!


    Lu Yu''s present strength has shocked all the people in Zhangjia, and he is also regarded as a guest of honor.


    "Master Lu is really young and promising. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    The elder poured wine for Lu Yu in person, while beating about the bush.


    Lu Yu also did not hide, light said: "the master is also the emperor."


    People''s hearts were shocked, even the elder''s fingers trembled a little.


    Taifu in the dynasty, the sage is also cold!


    Once the name is spread, it is enough to frighten everyone present.


    During the reign, Taifu was the first, Taishi was the second, and Taibao was the second.


    Taifu is the first of the three gongs, and also the imperial master. According to the legend, his strength is already unfathomable, and even some powerful Taoists do not dare to make mistakes in front of him.


    Such a strong man is already in the imperial court, and his disciples are even more shocking.


    Just take Fu Zhi Xue as an example, it is already an important official. Not only was he a supreme minister at a young age, but he was also a powerful man in a mess. He had long been a strong man in the world.


    Only the disciples who pass on it personally can call Yisheng the master. A registered disciple like Meng Zhuyun can only be called Yihan, but not Shizun.


    In this way, Lu Yu''s identity was immediately revealed.


    "Before, I was stupid, but I didn''t see the identity of the young master clearly. I punished myself for three cups."


    The elder was filled with emotion, and other elders were relieved from the shock.


    This explains why Lu Yu has such strength.


    It''s not surprising that Wen Sheng''s disciples have such strength.


    Zhang Heng asked at this time: "Master Lu, I heard that you are going to take part in this year''s imperial examination? It''s better to live in my family. I dare not say anything else. The environment must be much better than that of Xiahou mansion. "


    Is Lu Yu going to take part in the imperial examination?


    They couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more, but it was reasonable.


    Lu Yu is not very old. It''s the right time for him to take part in the imperial examination.


    However, Lu Yu''s strength is far beyond what he should have at this age. Therefore, many people subconsciously regard Lu Yu as a famous strong man for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll harass Zhang Fu first." Lu Yu said lightly.


    What he likes is the collection of books in Zhang''s house.


    Although Lu Yu has two generations of memory and the vast knowledge of emperor Taiqian, what he knows is still too small compared with this heaven, and he still needs to learn endlessly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2918

    Lu Yu chose to live in Zhang''s house, and the whole Zhang''s house immediately received him according to the highest standard.


    His residence was arranged next to the master''s library. There were special servants and maids to serve him every day, which was extremely luxurious.


    In addition to the Wensheng residence can not enter, it can be said that Lu Yu has no scruples in Zhang''s house.


    Originally, Lu yuruo was just a young man with high strength. Even if Zhang Jia wanted to attract people, he would not be able to do so.


    However, Lu Yu is a disciple of Yisheng.


    Yisheng''s disciples, when everyone goes out, it is the existence that makes the heaven tremble.


    While Luyu has not yet grown up, they make friends early. When Luyu becomes a giant of heaven in the future, they will have this affection.


    During this period, Zhang Heng soon took control of Zhang''s financial power, and swept out some of the nine elders'' cronies.


    He cultivated a number of people himself, put them in the business of Zhangjia, and gradually established his own power.


    For Lu Yu, Zhang Heng''s heart is only grateful.


    He specially sent someone to allocate 500 million yuan to prepare for the expenses of Shanggong Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu didn''t move the money.


    Lu Yu in Zhangjia, no matter day or night, always shut himself in the study, read ten thousand volumes.


    Even when reading, Lu Yu can still meditate and absorb the aura around him for his own use.


    At his level, he has been able to multitask, and reading and cultivation do not delay each other.


    The slave usually reported all the things Lu Yu had done to Zhang Heng, and Zhang Heng was filled with emotion.


    "It is no accident that he can achieve what he is today."


    Zhang Heng sighed.


    Many people can''t bear years of hard work. Even in Zhangjia, many of the classics are readily available, but there are still many people who are lazy and won''t read them.


    What''s more, Lu Yu studies hard day and night.


    I don''t know how many people have worked so hard.


    As time goes by, it''s time for the imperial examination to start.


    On this day, all the Juren who came from all the star rivers of the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom would have a joint examination here. In the early morning, nearly 500000 people came to the imperial capital.


    These people are talented people from all over the world. They can stand out from many trials and have outstanding strength.


    In order to meet these people, twelve examination rooms were set up in the whole imperial capital.


    Every examination hall has a large number of experts, surrounded by royal guards and imperial guards. There is a huge eye floating in the sky. At 12 o''clock, it constantly scans all directions to see if there are evil people mixing in.


    Compared with this huge number of people, the number of places in Guozijian and the five academies is much less.


    This is also for the sake of continuous improvement. We should select the most elite students from these institutions, and we would rather lack them than abuse them.


    The carriage passed through the long street, and the people who saw it all around gave way.


    Beside the carriage was Zhang''s Silver Dragon badge. Those people had seen Lu Yu''s mount for a long time, and they were afraid to get close.


    This is the emperor''s personal bestowal of heraldry, the most noble.


    "Master, this is the Gong Yuan of Jiawu. The court can hold 50000 people for the cultural examination at the same time, and there are guards outside. Half an hour later, it''s time to start the exam. "


    Zhang Heng, as the owner of his family, accompanied Lu Yu to take the exam in person, which shows that he attaches great importance to Lu Yu.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2919

    At this time, many people were standing outside the Gongyuan.


    The restaurants and teahouses across the street are already full of people waiting anxiously.


    Lu Yu didn''t see the people of Yuding Academy. He thought they were assigned to other Gongyuan.


    The positions of all participants in the imperial examination are arranged randomly and will be announced seven days before the examination.


    Different from the imperial examination in the secular world, the imperial examination in Xiuzhen country does not distinguish between civil and martial arts, that is, the people in the list must have both civil and martial arts.


    The first one was the literary examination, which lasted for three days, and was divided into seven subjects: Confucian classics, Taoism, martial arts, law, knowledge, discernment and strategy.


    In the middle ancient times, officials in some religious countries often respected the strong. Although these people had outstanding strength, they only focused on their own cultivation, and they were the shopkeepers on weekdays. If there is chaos, it will be suppressed by force, leading to chaos.


    Those countries, which are said to be one country, are actually just a loose alliance. There were so many princes in the country that the orders of the central court could not be distributed to the local government.


    In the time of emperor Taiqian, the imperial examination rules at that time had been completely changed.


    At that time, there was only military examination in the imperial examination, and people from all over the country competed in various ways to choose the strongest. Although this method is the same as that in the middle ages, it can only repeat the same mistakes.


    Later, Emperor Taiqian set up a literary test, and forced that if he failed the test, he would not even be qualified to enter the martial arts test.


    This is a forced assessment of all alternate officials. If anyone doesn''t know this, he should not be an official in the imperial court and enjoy the blessing of Dayu''s good fortune.


    Therefore, the imperial examination does not distinguish between civil and military, but both civil and military need to be examined.


    "Well, we''ll just wait here." Lu Yu sat in the carriage, holding his breath.


    There is a space array in this compartment, which is the size of a spacious living room. It can isolate the exploration outside, but you can see the scene outside through the window.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that a group of people were coming not far away.


    The group were all dressed in white and gold crowns.


    As soon as they made a move, the original noise around them immediately became quiet, and all eyes looked at them in unison.


    Among them, the first man is about 20 years old. He has a very handsome face, just like a good young man from the painting.


    Although the men behind him wear the same clothes, they always follow the man when they walk, showing the superiority and inferiority of both sides.


    "This man is actually a self-cultivation man!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes can see the cultivation method of this man at a glance.


    Although the heaven is big, the vast majority of people are practicing Taoism and Dharma, and few of them will practice their body.


    The progress of physical training is not fast, and since the Middle Ages chaos, the physical training skills between heaven and earth have been a lot incomplete. If you want to get a complete orthodoxy, you must go to some big schools to learn from. Even so, it will take years of hard work.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people will choose to practice the way.


    Along the way, Lu Yu seldom met the monks of the Mu family, except for the brothers and sisters he met before.


    What shocked Lu Yu most was that his eyes were full of spirit. His fierce Qi gathered and did not disperse. His Qi and blood rose up to the sky. It was like a tiger, a leopard, a wolf on his head. He showed his teeth and roared angrily.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2920

    It was a scene that broke out when the body was cultivated to a certain extent and the Qi and blood were extremely full.


    In front of him, this man has reached the realm of "martial saint".


    Although not as powerful as Lu Yu now, it is inconceivable to be able to cultivate to this point in later generations.


    "It turned out to be this man. His name is Xu Tiangang. He''s a genius that the Xu family focuses on cultivating. Now he''s the chief senior brother of the Imperial College. Look at the people behind him. They are all senior disciples of Guozijian. "


    Zhang Heng took a look and said to Lu Yu.


    "Xu Tiangang."


    Lu Yu recites several names. He still remembers that Zhen Yuqin told him to be careful of a Jieyuan named Qin Lushan in the imperial examination field. At that time, Qin Lushan challenged the Imperial Academy and defeated the chief senior brother at that time. Later, the position of chief was replaced by a genius of the Xu family.


    Unexpectedly, it''s this person.


    Xu Tiangang seems to be very low-key, a group of people came on foot, did not take a car.


    Many people around saw him and saluted. And this Xu Tiangang is also the same bow salute, smile amiable.


    The expression on his face is not only proud of being a son of a rich family, but also easygoing in the face of others, which is quite different from that of Xu Guizong.


    "Master Lu seems to be very concerned about Xu Tiangang? But since you want to take part in the imperial examination, you must be careful of him. This man broke through to Dixian a long time ago. Since then, the Xu family has protected him. It''s hard for outsiders to know his real strength. "


    "But it''s said that he killed Xuanxian in the land of immortals. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, he should have great ability to become the chief of the Imperial Academy. " Zhang Heng reminds in the side.


    Lu Yu nodded, although his character will not be invincible, but no one is worthy of his caution.


    Once the martial saint''s whole body''s Qi and blood burst out, he can completely break through the power that he can have in the current state for a period of time, even if it''s a leapfrog challenge.


    However, Lu Yu is now a top martial arts sage.


    Although there is only two words difference between the top wusheng and wusheng, they are very different.


    Just when Lu Yu was observing Xu Tiangang, there was a burst of chaos in the crowd of Ju people in the distance.


    They were all in order, but they didn''t know who they were, so they squeezed in from behind.


    "All out of the way, all out of the way!"


    I saw a fat man with a wide and fat body squeeze in from the crowd. The man was very exaggerated, tall and strong. Stand up like a giant bear.


    "Xu Tiangang, I went to your Imperial College to find you. Why don''t you fight. Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can say it directly. If you want to change the Imperial College, you''d better come here. You always close the door and don''t answer. Don''t you pay attention to me? "


    The bear like fat man saw Xu Tiangang, his face immediately showed a ferocious smile and cried out.


    Around the people, Qi brush the eyes on the fat man, many people make way for an area to two people.


    The other side is the chief disciple of Guozijian. I didn''t expect that the fat man would dare to be presumptuous in front of such a person.


    Xu Tiangang didn''t show his anger, but said with a faint smile: "brother Qin, if you want to fight, we can find a chance in private. The exam will start soon. Are you sure you want to make trouble at this time? "


    A group of Guozijian disciples behind him also glared at the fat man.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2921

    The fat man didn''t care at all. He snorted coldly: "if you don''t dare, you don''t dare. Why do you find so many reasons. How many times have I been to your Imperial College? Which time did you let me in? It''s just that next time I''m going to compete with the people of Shengyang academy, it''s too boring to fight with you. "


    With that, the fat man didn''t pay any attention to Xu Tiangang''s cold eyes and turned to leave leisurely.


    As soon as he left, the crowd around him exploded.


    Those people dare not argue loudly, but they still whisper in private.


    "I know who this man is. He is Jieyuan qinlushan of Dongsheng Xinghe!"


    "It''s actually him. It''s said that this man forced the Imperial College to change a new chief disciple. I didn''t expect that he would dare to shout in front of the people in the Imperial College. It''s really arrogant."


    "He is so arrogant, he has the capital of arrogance. The last chief of Guozijian was so powerful that he was not his opponent. It''s said that the last chief lost miserably, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "


    All the people around were whispering about Qin Lushan.


    As for Xu Tiangang, the genius of the Xu family was ignored by the public. After all, the purpose of Guozijian''s insistence behind closed doors is to let Xu Tiangang retain his strength and not expose himself too much before the imperial examination, but on the other hand, it also makes others feel that Xu Tiangang is too weak.


    People are bullied to the head, but you are still shrinking behind, such a chief, it is a joke.


    "Elder martial brother, this thief is too arrogant. When we wait for the martial arts test, we must teach him a lesson!"


    "If we let him be so rampant all the time, it really makes everyone feel that our country''s Zijian is a bully."


    Many of the disciples of Guozijian were filled with righteous indignation, and they were extremely angry.


    Xu Tiangang''s face was a little gloomy, but he said faintly: "well, this man is just a clown. When the imperial examination starts, I''ll let them know how far the gap between him and us is. "


    Although so say, but a lot of people didn''t see, Xu Tiangang''s fist already tightly clenched.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Yu and Zhang Heng in the carriage.


    "Xu Tiangang''s cultivation of Qi is still a little poor. Qin Lushan came here specially to make his mind. Wen tries this test, is the test person''s mentality most, he has been so affected the mentality, I am afraid will not test any good result


    Zhang Heng saw at a glance the purpose of Qin Lushan''s coming here.


    Xu Tiangang also knows, but this is yangmou, Qin Lushan is deliberately to disturb Xu Tiangang''s rhythm.


    Before the exam, it''s common for people to fight each other. As long as he doesn''t do it, who cares?


    "Is that Qin Lushan?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Zhang Heng said: "that''s really Qin Lushan. He is the Jieyuan of Dongsheng Xinghe. He challenged Guozijian before and won a complete victory. Now he is a famous imperial capital."


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved slightly, his face seemed expressionless, but there was a great disturbance in his heart.


    If he''s not mistaken.


    What Qin Lushan practiced is his Jiulong Ba Ti Jue!


    That''s the skill he created in his last life!


    Although Qin Lushan is well hidden, the underworld skill is too familiar to Lu Yu!


    How can Qin Lushan learn his practice?


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2922

    "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to make things clear." Lu Yu murmured in his heart.


    This skill is tailor-made for him. Although it is domineering, Lu Yu seldom spreads it out.


    He would like to know how Qin Lushan acquired the skills he practiced.


    Dong - dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the direction of the Gongyuan came the sound of bells.


    "Master, it''s about to start the exam. You can take the number plate, and then you can go Zhang Heng reminded.


    Lu Yu nodded and stepped down from the carriage.


    Although Zhang Heng was also young, he was not required to take part in the imperial examination.


    Just like Chai Longxiang and others in Yuding academy, they were royal relatives and nobles. They didn''t need to take part in the imperial examination. As long as they were born, they could enjoy the blessing of the imperial court.


    People are different.


    In the distance, the Gongyuan opened three gates, and tens of thousands of people entered from outside in order, without half chaos.


    On both sides of the Gongyuan, the imperial guards in heavy armour stood, sticking out a pair of cold eyes from the dark helmet, staring at all the people who entered the Gongyuan.


    If anyone dares to make trouble here, it is undoubtedly a violation of the law of Dayu Dynasty. These imperial guards have the right to kill them on the spot.


    "You''re in the East Third District, number 91. Go ahead."


    The official in charge of the inspection inspected Lu Yu''s identity plate and pointed out the place for him.


    Taking a broad view, the whole examination room is made up of a lot of small rooms. There are array arrangements in these small rooms. After entering, the space will be many times more spacious. There are beds and all kinds of toiletries.


    The array of these houses can shield the divine consciousness and prevent others from prying. Every room has a sky eye array, hanging overhead, which can monitor everything of candidates.


    This is the array arranged by Wensheng Yihan in the past.


    People below the main realm of the world don''t want to do small tricks in this place. Even if it''s the world''s main realm, it''s very difficult to hide this kind of array.


    The monk''s methods are various, but with the pen of Wen Sheng, no one dares to make trouble.


    "In this way, the Dayu Dynasty really had a heart. No wonder all the talents in the heaven are willing to work in Dayu. "


    In the past, he was in charge of the netherworld, but there was no imperial examination method like Dayu.


    In terms of individual strength, they may be able to surpass these Jinshi. But if it''s the territory of management, I''m afraid it''s too poor.


    Lu Yu sat down, and a faint fragrance suddenly appeared around him. It''s a tranquil fragrance specially purchased by the imperial court, which can stabilize people''s mood and make people get rid of zannian.


    Everyone has to stay in for three days. No one is allowed to leave early. Although it''s boring, it''s nothing for the monks who have been meditating for a long time.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and waited. Soon someone handed out all the papers.


    "I didn''t expect to sit here one day." Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    In his last life, he had killed many enemies of Jinshi origin. He even violated the law of Dayu and was ordered to be investigated by the third division of justice.


    But later, after he became the king of Taoism, those wanted notices were revoked. Even the three magistrates dare not face a powerful Taoist.


    There are seven papers in total, one for each subject, using the "Purple Gold page" of Zhangjia specialty, which is not invaded by fire and water, and is difficult to break.


    Lu Yu pondered silently for a moment, then began to answer the paper directly.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2923

    "If it''s really all inclusive, it''s not a question purely out of examination. It''s really about selecting talents."


    Lu Yu glanced at the title of the examination paper and couldn''t help feeling very much.


    The monk''s memory is extraordinary and he never forgets it. This is the result of cultivation. But many questions are not only one answer, but to see how candidates choose.


    For example, there is a title in the law: "the law of Dayu stipulates that all cities above the state capital are forbidden war zones, and those who violate it are felony. A certain evil cultivator wants to kill Jia. In order to avoid being chased, Jia escapes into a courtyard, but innocent implicates the owner of the courtyard, who is harmed by evil cultivator. What crime does a commit and how to deal with it? What kind of crime does evil cultivation commit and how to deal with it? "


    In the second strategy, he asked: "you are the commander of xuanfairyland of the first army. You are ordered to lead 30000 troops to encircle and suppress a certain evil sect. However, there is a boundary in this sect, and the master of this sect has millions of disciples. In the case of no reinforcements, please give five strategies on how to eliminate the case as soon as possible. "


    There is no fixed answer to all this.


    Hundreds of thousands of examinees answer at the same time, the answer is vast. However, the examiners are all scholars of various schools. They have a strong spirit and can do many things with one heart. They can quickly review all the papers.


    Lu Yu has an amazing memory and has two generations of experience. It is not difficult for him to answer these papers.


    I saw Lu Yu''s writing was slow and quick.


    The six subjects of Confucian classics, Taoism, military strategy, law, knowledge, and discernment were not difficult for Lu Yu. In one day, Lu Yu completed all the six subjects.


    Later, Lu Yu opened the last game theory.


    There is only one topic in the game theory.


    Chen wants to destroy Qing, but Qing is not the enemy, and there are nine funerals in ten continents.


    "This is a question. Has the Dayu Court reached such a stage?"


    In his mind, Lu Yu recalled the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty on his way to heaven.


    At the time of the lower boundary, the eastern territory has always been the most mysterious territory. It is said that it is richer and more prosperous than the middle territory. But the East built a towering Great Wall on the border, completely separating the two territories.


    At that time, Lu Yu felt that there was a powerful spirit in Li Ji, the emperor of Tang Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that this was the magnate of the middle ages, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Today, the Tang Dynasty is encroaching on Dayu step by step.


    At this time, there is such a problem. Obviously, I am afraid that many people in the court have no confidence in the enemy for a long time.


    What the title says is what happened in the middle ages.


    It was on one star, with two strongest dynasties, each occupying two boundless continents.


    At that time, the Chen Dynasty was about to perish the Qing Dynasty. Nine of the ten states in the Qing Dynasty had been destroyed, leaving only the last state struggling.


    How can the Qing Dynasty protect itself?


    In the annals of history, the Qing Dynasty lasted only one month and was destroyed. Qingjun committed suicide, the royal family members and princes were slaughtered.


    When analyzing the history books, many people think that Qing should not die.


    He had a larger number of friars and army, and a broader and rich territory.


    Despite the confrontation between the two dynasties, the Qing Dynasty always had the upper hand. In any case, it should not be the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    But in the end, the Qing Dynasty was defeated step by step. In the end, it could only be nearly destroyed, unable to return to heaven.


    This strategy is to let people put forward countermeasures, let Qing Dynasty under the siege of Chen Dynasty to survive.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2924

    "From the past, we can see how strong the Dayu Dynasty was in the heaven. No force dared to challenge. However, the Tang Dynasty was born in the sky. It not only occupied three star rivers in a short time, but also made the high-ranking officials of the imperial court fall one after another. The imperial court is worried that it will follow the Qing Dynasty. "


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and wrote down a few big words.


    The strategy of pacifying the enemy!


    As soon as the three characters appeared, there was a dazzling golden light, condensed in it.


    Lu Yu used the rules of Confucianism and Taoism.


    He is a Taoist immortal in ancient times. Even if he is only the strength of fairyland, he can exert part of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Every word on the paper seems to be as heavy as a kilo, and it can penetrate the back of the paper.


    Poof! Poof!


    The flame beside Lu Yu suddenly began to shake violently.


    The direction of the fire burning, toward the landing plume of papers offset past, as if the minister in worship of the king.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to the changes around him. He finished his test paper carefully, and then took a rest.


    In a day''s time, he has finished his own answer. Lu Yu''s heart was very calm, and he was still meditating as usual.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dong - dong¡ª¡ª


    In the Gongyuan, a clear bell rang again.


    There was a scribe from the Ministry of rites who came to collect the books. Next to him stood three imperial guards watching, and a Royal Dragon Guard watching from afar.


    The three forces are all here, cutting off the possibility of playing tricks at this time.


    Lu Yu left Gongyuan and took a look at the deepest house of Gongyuan. At that time, when he was writing, there was an idea staring at him from a distance.


    This should be the invigilator of the examination room, but I don''t know why the examiner has been focusing on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Among the Gongyuan, there is a deep courtyard hidden in all the examinees'' rooms.


    These houses are surrounded by high walls, surrounded by royal guards and forbidden army experts, and are heavily guarded.


    This is where invigilators and examiners live.


    From the beginning to the end of the imperial examination, they had to stay in and not go out.


    At this time, all the papers were collected in the hall of the courtyard, where there were more than 20 examiners, all of whom were erudite. If you put the divine knowledge outside, you can already determine the quality of a test paper just by scanning it.


    Sitting at the head of the hall was a middle-aged man with a long beard and a pair of eyes. He was dressed in a big red official robe, official boots and black gauze, just like a group of court officials.


    Behind the man, emerged a group of bright flashing light wheel. From time to time, light swept into the test papers on the table in front of him, and the runes floated beside the man.


    The other examiners, seeing the halo behind the man, looked with admiration and awe.


    It''s the light wheel of wisdom. It can only emerge when you read the infinite knowledge of heaven and universe all night.


    No one who has such a vision is a man of profound learning.


    This middle-aged man is Zhang xuance, Minister of rites.


    Although Zhang xuance was surnamed Zhang, he was not a member of Zhang family. He has been abandoned since he was a child. He is a vagrant with no name. Later, he was accepted by Zhang Hong as a disciple, so he changed his surname to "Zhang".


    Zhang xuance is naturally superior to the literary sage. Since he began to practice, he has shown amazing talent. He has even been brought around by Wen Sheng since he was a child, so he has read endless books.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2925

    Zhang xuance, like Fu Zhixue, was cultivated as a literary Sage from an early age.


    It can be said that Zhang xuance, in a sense, is more important than the Zhangjia family leader.


    After reading several papers, Zhang xuance''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, and his face was always as heavy as water.


    Next to him, an examiner saw Zhang xuance''s face and asked, "my Lord, but this time the examinee didn''t agree?"


    This is an official of the Ministry of rites, who is also responsible for examining the papers of this scientific examination.


    "Rites and music are broken. Look at these papers. They all have the same meaning. They are superficial articles. They should have been written down by rote before the exam. Now the practitioners of heaven all want the qi movement of heaven, but they don''t know it''s so easy to get it? "


    Zhang xuance picked up a test paper and shook his head indifferently: "this man is a Juren from Dongsheng Xinghe. He has been a fairyland since he was 18 years old. This can be regarded as a talent, but strategy and other subjects are in a mess. Anyone who rebelled as long as I was strong enough to suppress it. If I couldn''t suppress it, I would transfer the imperial army to suppress it. Hum! What''s the difference between such a person and a trash! "


    "Our court used to frighten all the sectarian forces with its strength and let them disintegrate by various means. Only in this way can we live in peace. In the middle ages, we had never heard of any Xiuzhen sect paying taxes to the imperial court, but our court did. Because of this, we need to be able to do practical things, rather than these so-called strong genius. If you really want to be like them, don''t take the imperial examination any more, just let the imperial forbidden army and the imperial master in charge of all parts of the country. "


    Zhang xuance threw the test paper aside and said in a deep voice: "when you examine the paper, you should be careful. Although there is a shortage of people on the front line, we should also keep the red line for the imperial court. What should be dethroned must be dethroned. This time, it''s better to be short than to be extravagant


    All the examiners were awe inspiring and said yes.


    Everyone knows that Zhang xuance''s character is quite strict.


    Originally, he was the censor of the ducha yuan. Later, he was transferred to the Ministry of rites because he continuously suggested that the imperial court should remove the power of the powerful families and offended many people.


    But even so, because of Zhang Hong''s relationship, those he offended did not dare to provoke him.


    "Qingdang kept on harassing the enemy on the road that Chen Dynasty had to go through, and laid a large number of killing arrays. Send someone to talk with Chen Dynasty, threaten to fight to death, and delay as much time as possible. At the same time, the idea of sending surprise troops to attack the rear of Chen Dynasty is somewhat strange. "


    All of a sudden, Zhang xuance saw a test paper and picked it up.


    He shook the corner of the paper open, and the words "imperial capital, Xu Tiangang" were written on it.


    "It turned out to be the genius of the Xu family. Is it the new chief disciple of the Guozijian?" Zhang xuance looked more.


    Every chief disciple of Guozijian will spread to the whole heaven. From top to bottom, no one will not know the names of these talents.


    In contrast, the chief students of the five academies are generally announced only when the imperial examination begins.


    "He did a good job on this paper." Zhang xuance murmured.


    Every one of these schemes is not aimless, but precisely explained.


    Even Xu Tiangang gave a precise account of the number of monks left in the Qing Dynasty and the stock of magic stone.


    This is absolutely the best way to study the history books and remember every detail.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2926

    Zhang xuance put the paper at hand, but he didn''t correct it.


    At the bottom of this paper, there are several more papers.


    He wants to choose the first among these papers.


    Although the imperial civil and military examinations were finally evaluated according to the comprehensive evaluation, and the people who won the gold medal were selected, they were usually marked with the number of the civil and military examinations.


    In this way, when selecting people, the Ministry of officials would arrange the categories according to the humanity and martial arts.


    Those who are strong in the test are usually assigned to more stable places, while those who are strong in the test are assigned to more chaotic places close to the front line, where they need enough strength to frighten.


    In this way, although some of the views are biased towards literary examination, in fact, they are not.


    The reason why monks took part in the imperial examination was to gain the luck of heaven and speed up their practice.


    If you are in a stable and stable place, there is no possibility of promotion in the next few decades, because there is no chance of meritorious service at all.


    In some chaotic places, though dangerous, they are not only able to gain experience, but also very likely to gain military achievements.


    Even if there are great achievements such as vindicating rebellion and beheading the enemy, they may even be promoted by several levels, and their luck in the Chinese dynasty will be faster.


    Although the Dayu Dynasty was a huge imperial court, it could not be separated from the realm of Xiuzhen, and all was based on strength.


    Just as Lu Yushang I was the most wanted criminal in Dayu SANFA department. Since Lu Yu became the king of Tao, all the wanted warrants have disappeared and no longer exist.


    Civil and martial arts seem to be equal, but here, after all, they still attach importance to martial arts rather than culture.


    At this time, the space in front of the door suddenly issued a violent fluctuation.


    Zhang xuance''s eyes glared and he yelled: "this is an important place for the imperial examination. Who dares to make mistakes here?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His voice, heavy as thunder, exploded out in an instant.


    Many examiners around the heart also followed a burst of violent beating, just feel like falling down on the head of a stable mountain!


    Zhang xuance was the leader of the world. He roared angrily. If his accomplishments were a little lower, he would be roared to death on the spot!


    The wave suddenly stopped and a young man in a boa constrictor''s robe came out. The young man wore black gauze on his head, folded a scarf, embroidered a golden dragon on his shoulders, and wore a jade belt on his waist. He was elegant!


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so mean." The young man said with a playful smile.


    Seeing this man, Zhang xuance immediately got up and saluted: "I''ll see your Highness the prince!"


    Other examiners also got up and bowed to the young man.


    Although the royal guards and the guards outside heard the news, they didn''t rush in. They just stood outside and saluted respectfully, obviously recognizing the identity of the young man in front of them.


    He is the present Prince of Dayu Dynasty, Zhao yuanyan!


    This is the crown prince of the country. Everyone present must salute him.


    But the friars have their own pride. Emperor Taiqian once decreed that no matter who the officials met, or even who they met, they did not have to kneel down and salute.


    Therefore, they do not need to kowtow when they see the monarch and the royal family, just like ordinary people.


    "Mr. Zhang worked hard. He was still reviewing the examination papers so late. He made great contributions. It''s a piece of jade. I''ve been wearing it for a long time, and I''ve got a trace of spirit. I''ll give it to you today. "


    The prince suddenly took a wrench from his finger and sent it to Zhang xuance.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2927

    The whole body of this finger is white and shining, and the surface is carved with dragon pattern.


    This is not only an ornament, but also a magic weapon of high quality. Many people present recognized that this is a unique magic weapon of the royal family, not only a symbol of identity, but also a powerful weapon.


    If you pull the finger, you can get a "dragon bow", which is a magic weapon of high quality. An arrow can shatter mountains and rivers with great power.


    This magic weapon is extremely precious.


    Most importantly, this is the prince''s personal magic weapon.


    The prince''s gift of such a treasure to Zhang xuance shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    Around many examiners, looking at Zhang xuance''s eyes are full of envy. In the future, if the crown prince becomes a great treasure, his status as Zhang xuance may also ascend to heaven.


    "Your Highness, it''s too precious for me to accept." Zhang xuance said suddenly.


    People around are shocked. The prince''s gift is appreciated by you. Why don''t you accept it?


    No one thinks that Zhang xuance is confused. People like Zhang xuance have rich personal wisdom and experience. They are serious and cautious in everything they do and will never do anything stupid.


    The crown prince frowned slightly, but there was no anger on his face: "why, does Mr. Zhang look down on lonely things?"


    He was the crown prince of the country. He was angry at the moment, and a dignified breath immediately appeared in the air.


    All the examiners around felt that the atmosphere was full of depression. They were all silent and did not dare to speak.


    "If it''s normal, the princes don''t dare to refuse. But now the minister is responsible for the tribute and selection of talents for the imperial court. According to the court rules, all examiners are not allowed to accept anything. Your highness, please forgive me. "


    Zhang xuance looked directly at the crown prince, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    This dull atmosphere lasted for a period of time, the prince suddenly faint smile.


    "Mr. Zhang is worthy of the title of minister. He abides by the laws and regulations of the imperial court everywhere. It''s an oversight."


    With the prince''s smile, the oppressive atmosphere that originally shrouded the whole hall suddenly dissipated.


    The flickering candlelight around gradually returned to its original state and burned steadily.


    These two people not only stand aloof, but also have great strength. They always have a lot of pressure to follow them.


    The prince took a look at the papers beside Zhang xuance and asked, "are these papers in the eye of Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang xuance replied flatly: "it can only be regarded as the top grade. I haven''t seen the excellent papers yet."


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be too harsh. It''s extraordinary that these talents can stand out from countless people in heaven. How much do they know at their age? How much do you know? "


    The prince picked up a test paper and saw that Xu Tiangang''s name was written on it. He said quietly, "this one is very good. It has outstanding literary talent and meaningful words. It should be most appropriate to be the first one."


    Hearing the prince''s words, many examiners around stopped their pens.


    The prince came here for a reason.


    This is an important place for the imperial examination. Although the crown prince has a high status, he usually doesn''t come here to avoid suspicion.


    And the prince suddenly broke in, which was a little sudden, and now he appointed the first test paper. It seems that he is going to intervene in the imperial examination.


    This is a major event. If other ministers in the court know about it, I''m afraid there will be another storm.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2928

    The examiners were shocked, but they didn''t dare to say much and looked on quietly.


    Zhang xuance raised his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t finished examining the papers. Now I haven''t finished reading them. I can''t decide who is the first."


    In the past, the imperial examination was the first to be selected into the Imperial Academy to stay in the imperial capital.


    Staying in the imperial capital means getting close to the center. Even if you don''t have military merit, you can get a rapid promotion as long as you slowly get qualified.


    This is a key position, and now the meaning of the prince is obviously to name Xu Tiangang to be the first in the literary examination.


    The prince''s smile did not change: "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you to finish the trial."


    "Come and show your highness a seat."


    Zhang xuance did not say a word. He immediately found two servants to move in a chair and let the prince sit down.


    He pointed to the table, and the magic power was slightly shocked. All the papers that had not been finished on the table were suspended in the air.


    Today, there are still hundreds of papers left to read.


    These papers are suspended in the air, but the scene of several papers is out of place with the surrounding papers. There is a flicker of light on the test paper, which is the abnormal image evolved from the full of Wen Qi on the test paper.


    Some papers are dull, that is, there is no gentle performance. It''s just a simple repetition, and there''s no real meaning in it.


    After Zhang xuance swept away, it was clear at a glance which papers were qualified and which papers should be dismissed.


    The writing brush fell down, and soon all the comments were made.


    The prince said faintly: "Mr. Zhang, there should be no better test paper than Xu Tiangang, right? It''s not in line with the rules to recommend people without permission, but I won''t choose mediocre people for the imperial court. "


    "In that case, then..."


    Zhang xuance looked indifferent, and obviously knew that the crown prince had enough assurance this time.


    However, he suddenly noticed that there was a test paper on the desk.


    He just clapped his hand on the table, and all the papers flew into the air, only this one didn''t move.


    "Wait a minute, your highness. I still have a test paper to read." Zhang xuance Gongshou road.


    The prince waved his hand to Zhang xuance for further examination.


    It''s just a paper. He can afford to wait.


    Zhang xuance put his hand on the test paper, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    When other examiners saw Zhang xuance''s expression, they also looked at it one after another.


    Since the beginning of marking, they have never seen Zhang xuance''s expression.


    Zhang xuance opened the paper slowly at first, and suddenly he was surprised. I saw that on the test paper, every ink was shining with dazzling golden light. Just a look at it, I felt a sharp sword, and a majestic sharp air came towards me.


    "Pen and ink, a thousand gold words!"


    There are examiners around to see the past, can not help but exclaim.


    This kind of writing, only when the word written to the extreme, will produce the vision.


    I''m afraid that many great Confucians who are full of classics can''t do this.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated. The imperial examination limited the age, so no matter how the young people practiced, I''m afraid they won''t reach this stage. I''m afraid it can''t be described as genius. We should call it evil. "


    All the examiners around came up to see how good the word was.


    "Let me see what you think." Zhang xuance began to examine the paper carefully.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2929

    At the beginning of the article, the three big words "the strategy of pacifying the enemy" were immediately reflected in everyone''s mind.


    All the people felt as if there was a battlefield in front of them, and there were deafening voices everywhere.


    "Great


    Zhang xuance''s eyes flashed.


    Others think from the perspective of self-protection, but few people think that the Qing Dynasty has a chance to counterattack.


    When he talked about it, Zhang Hong thought that the Qing Dynasty was fully qualified and powerful to fight back.


    Although there were nine funerals in Shizhou at that time, Chen Chao was too quick to completely control those occupied areas.


    As long as the Qing Dynasty finds the right opportunity, it will naturally attack the Chen Dynasty and destroy it.


    The reason why the title is "self protection" is actually a trap of Zhang xuance. If you don''t know this historical data, you will probably answer in the direction of self preservation. At that time, the score won''t be too high.


    There are ten strategies to pacify the enemy!


    In these strategies, detailed planning of the Qing Dynasty what to do next.


    First of all, we should use thunder to defeat the enemy troops. At that time, imperial master Yuwen was the most powerful in Qing Dynasty. However, because emperor Qing had been defending imperial master fan Yuwen all the time, he did not let imperial master Yuwen go to war even after the death of the country, so that in the end, imperial master Yuwen resigned and retired, and became a monk.


    According to Lu Yu''s plan, he first dispatched master Yuwen to attack and kill the enemy commander and seize the camp. Then the whole monks of the whole city were mobilized without any defense, and they all rushed into the enemy''s territory.


    Emperor Yiqing, together with master Yuwen and countless strong men, rushed into the capital of the Chen Dynasty, killed emperor Chen and destroyed the royal family of the Chen Dynasty.


    At that time, because the Chen Dynasty was relatively loose, the imperial court was actually controlled by several big families and clans, and the royal family of the Chen Dynasty was just a link to maintain various forces.


    If emperor Chen died, the Chen Dynasty would be in chaos.


    The next strategy is to tell in detail how to disintegrate and alienate the various forces of Chen Dynasty, so that they can fight against each other, drive away tigers and swallow wolves, and gradually weaken the strength of Chen Dynasty.


    In the end, with the weakening of the Chen Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty could take over the territory occupied by the Chen Dynasty, and even completely destroy the Chen Dynasty.


    If Xu Tiangang''s strategy is to design a counter attack, then this strategy is a complete narration from resisting Chen Dynasty to destroying Chen Dynasty.


    Clear organization, powerful words!


    The more Zhang xuance opened his eyes, the brighter he was. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the real talent. This paper should be the first in the essay test! Come and see who Lu Yu is. "


    Immediately, an examiner looked up and said, "this man''s name is Lu Yu. He was recommended by Yuding academy this time. His other courses are full marks."


    "Good! He is the number one


    Zhang xuance wrote down the name of Lu Yu, and now he was ready to annotate Lu Yu''s paper with a red brush.


    As the chief examiner, he has the right to decide the first place directly. Now he is acting as the power of the son of heaven. This loss is a golden word, which can not be recovered.


    As soon as his pen was about to fall, the prince, who had been sitting all along, said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m curious about this paper. Can I have a look at it?"


    The prince even wants to read the test paper.


    Zhang xuance frowned slightly, but still said, "Your Highness, please."


    With that, he sent the paper to the prince.


    The prince didn''t say who should be the first. He just looked at the test paper, but Zhang xuance couldn''t refuse.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2930

    The prince glanced at the examination paper, his eyes twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The needle fell in the hall. It was quiet. Even the servants outside slowed down.


    "His strategies are a little too naive to talk about on paper. At the beginning, Emperor Qing didn''t think about it that much. It was just that the Chen Dynasty was scattered. How could the Qing Dynasty not be? Emperor Qing wanted to gather all the experts of the whole court, but the chance was impossible, which was not as good as what Xu Tiangang had done. Mr. Zhang, you should be careful. "


    The prince threw Lu Yu''s paper on the table and said faintly.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere fell into a state of cold.


    Everyone can see that Lu Yu''s strategy of pacifying the enemy is very good and almost impeccable.


    As for the disadvantages mentioned by the crown prince, Lu Yu has long pointed out that he asked emperor Qing to take out all the treasures in the palace treasure house. He promised to attract outlaws to serve him with heavy profits.


    Although these outlaws regard money as their life, and their loyalty is not high, they are more than enough to resist the cannon fodder of Chen Dynasty.


    At that time, the foundation of Qing Dynasty was not lost, and there were a lot of experts available in the whole court. It didn''t take much effort to gather many strong people.


    But the prince just wanted to find this place to criticize Lu Yu''s papers, apparently on purpose.


    Zhang xuance said in a deep voice: "Your Highness seems to have forgotten that I am the chief examiner appointed by the emperor. It''s against the rules for your highness to stay here. Do you want to go your own way? "


    "The emperor? Which emperor Asked the prince.


    Originally, a group of examiners gathered around them. When they heard this sentence, they hurriedly went back to their desks to mark the papers, as if they didn''t hear it.


    This was a taboo in the Dayu Dynasty. They were just a group of officials in the Ministry of rites. They usually had a little power in the imperial examination, so they didn''t dare to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Zhang xuance''s face did not change and looked directly at the Prince: "whoever holds the renhuang sword is the emperor!"


    This is the rule of the Dayu Dynasty.


    At that time, Dayu was able to be established by virtue of a super immortal weapon handed down from ancient times, renhuangjian!


    This renhuang sword is well preserved, and the strength contained in it is incomparable to the immortal tools of many top aristocratic families.


    In the middle ages, countless forces wanted to fight for the renhuangjian.


    It''s a symbol that one can really control the heaven alone. If one gets the renhuang sword, he can dominate the heaven from now on.


    The emperor Gaozu, who established the Dayu Dynasty at the beginning, just got the renhuang sword, which ended the turmoil in the middle ages.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Emperor Taiqian died so suddenly that the royal family had no time to respond.


    At that time, there were several princes of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. Hearing the news, I prepared to enter the palace, but I didn''t expect that I was still a step late.


    The woman named Shen Linglong suddenly appeared, got the recognition of renhuangjian, and became the real master of renhuangjian.


    What''s more troublesome to the Zhao family is that Shen Linglong was supported by several powerful Taoists.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Jia and Shen Linglong reached a contract. Zhao family respected Shen Linglong as the new emperor, but Zhao family was still the prince. After Shen Linglong died, Dayu Dynasty was still Zhao family''s.


    At this time, the prince suddenly mentioned this sentence to ask Zhang xuance whether he was loyal to their royal family.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2931

    "What a good minister who holds the emperor''s sword, who is the emperor, and who abides by his duty! It seems that you have forgotten who ordered you to be number one at the beginning! "


    The prince''s voice became colder and colder.


    When Zhang xuance took part in the imperial examination at the beginning, he ranked first in the literary examination, but his talent in practice was not high, and his martial arts examination had ranked behind hundreds.


    If you want to be the top three, you need to judge by comprehensive literature test, martial arts test and palace test.


    Zhang xuance ranked first in the palace examination, but because of his poor performance in the martial arts examination, the imperial court planned to rank him in the top ten.


    But at that time, Emperor Taiqian was very interested in Zhang xuance, so he directly wrote his own topic and made Zhang xuance the number one scholar of that year.


    It is precisely because of this identity that Zhang xuance will be able to make a rapid progress in the future, and become a strong man in the main realm with the help of the celestial spirit.


    For Zhang xuance, this kind of kindness should be unforgettable in his life.


    But now, he didn''t work for the Zhao family. Of course, the prince was angry.


    Zhang xuance''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly, "the court''s laws are the rules set by the former Emperor, and I dare not violate them."


    The prince stares at him. After a long time, he laughs angrily and goes away.


    He did not insist that a high-ranking minister like Zhang xuance could not change his mind because of his power.


    It will be futile to continue to insist on our own opinions here.


    As soon as the prince left, the depressed atmosphere in the hall became much more relaxed, and some examiners could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do with this paper?" One of the examiners asked cautiously.


    Zhang xuance said faintly: "according to the original method, Lu Yu will be the first. As for Xu Tiangang, let him be the second."


    "Yes."


    Several examiners looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This is a positive refutation of the prince. I''m afraid these are the only people in the court who dare.


    "The emperor has been very kind to the Xu family. How come now the prince has come to woo the Xu family?"


    "Who makes the Xu family powerful? If the prince wants to stand firm, he must have the support of the Xu family."


    Some examiners communicate quietly with God.


    Zhang xuance was always calm, as if nothing had happened, and continued to sit back to the original position to deal with the remaining papers.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jia.


    After Lu Yu came out of the examination room, he continued to stay in Zhangjia.


    For Lu Yu, with such a top family as Zhang Jia and an endless collection of books, he can gain a lot every day.


    On this day, Lu Yu was still studying hard in Zhangjia, and Zhang Heng suddenly ran in excitedly from the door.


    "Master, you are in the first place in the list."


    Zhang Heng''s voice was a little excited.


    He knew that Lu Yu''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s literary test was also so strong.


    More than half a million people have stood out and become number one. How strong is the cultivation of literature and Taoism?


    This time, Zhang''s ranking is far from that of Lu Yu''s. The best candidates are only 200.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yu''s image has become bigger in Zhang Heng''s mind.


    It can be imagined that Lu Yu will be entrusted with important tasks by the imperial court in the future, and may even become an important official of the imperial court.


    It''s no harm for them to make friends early.


    "Well, let me see."


    Lu Yu''s face was flat and he took a glance at the list.


    The test is extremely strict, and this alone has led to the failure of 200000 people.


    If this pass is not passed, then there is no need to carry out the next martial arts test.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2932

    Lu Yu also noticed the name of Lisi.


    He ranked 11th in the paper test, which is already a very high place.


    Xu Tiangang was second, and Qin Lushan was a little inferior. He was more than 10000.


    There are also a few students of Yuding Academy who have entered the list one after another, and even have a high ranking.


    No one thought that Yuding academy, which had always been at the bottom of the five academies, would suddenly burst out this time with so many talents.


    "Master, some people have heard that you live here and come to give gifts in advance. These people''s gifts are all in the front hall. What do you think of them? " Zhang Heng asked.


    This is what happens every year when the list is published.


    As long as you are in the top of the literary list, if you are not too bad in the martial arts test, you will generally succeed in the list.


    Many forces around are staring at wenbang, sending gifts early and planning to make friends in advance.


    If we can leave a place in the memory of these talents, if these people grow up in the future, it will be no small favor.


    "Take care of it, thank you." Lu Yugong Gongshou road.


    Zhang Heng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, we are most familiar with these things. We are all familiar with who we should make friends with and what kind of gifts we should give back, and we will never solicit trouble for our predecessors. "


    Lu Yu nodded. It suddenly occurred to him that he had been alone since he came to the imperial capital and had not built any mansion.


    Such things are usually handled by the competent housekeepers of their respective families.


    "Just think about it later."


    Lu Yu shook his head and looked at the book silently.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu frowned.


    He suddenly felt a violent wave of mana coming from his storage bag.


    Today''s small world of storage bags has long been refined by Lu Yu with countless materials to make it solid as a rock. The space has long been very solid, which is not the way he first got it.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s divine sense immediately entered the storage bag.


    At this time, the compass of life and death is still in deep sleep.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense, looking along the direction of the mana fluctuation, suddenly appears in the hall of xiaotiandi. The purple electric wolf is constantly roaring.


    It''s only a month. Wolf cubs have changed dramatically. Their body size has almost doubled.


    Violet wolf belongs to Warcraft, and human growth is different, once the opportunity to grow up, it will grow up by leaps and bounds.


    After being taken in by Lu Yu, the baby of the purple electric wolf has changed a lot.


    After growing up for so long, now it''s time for transformation.


    "Ow - ow"


    The purple electric wolf couldn''t help but howl and was covered with thunder.


    "You''ll be reborn after this transformation. However, there seems to be a lack of help. " Lu Yu frowned.


    The cub is still too young and the growth time is too short.


    Rash growth is like pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. A bad one is likely to leave a hidden wound in the body and affect future growth.


    Lu Yu''s rich experience shows the problems faced by the purple electric wolf at a glance.


    General Warcraft, may not wake up in life, muddle through a lifetime.


    However, because of Lu Yu''s care and intelligence, this wolf cub awakened too early.


    In this way, this awakening is a life and death ordeal for wolf cubs. If you are not careful, you may die in the wake.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2933

    "Ying LONGYE is able to cope with this situation."


    Lu Yu searched for some herbs in his mind and finally confirmed one.


    Yinglongye is a strange thing in heaven and earth. It may have nothing special for human beings, but it is a treasure for monsters.


    Just like its name, if the monster swallows yinglongye, it can instantly increase its Demon power dozens of times!


    Generally speaking, this kind of medicine is only used when monsters break through the realm or work hard with others.


    Although the effect is excellent, the growth condition of Yinglong leaf is also quite harsh.


    Even in many herbal medicine shops, you may not be able to see this treasure. Only in some rare auction houses can we see the figure of this treasure.


    Lu Yu also planted a lot of medicinal materials in the storage bag, but many of these medicinal materials were used to help him cultivate, but Yinglong leaf used by monsters was not.


    "Master Zhang, do you have yinglongye in your house?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Zhang Heng sees Lu Yu mention this suddenly, a little stupefied.


    However, as a Zhang''s son, he has been involved in numerous classics since he was a child, and soon understood what yinglongye is.


    "I''m afraid there''s no danfang in the family, but if you need it urgently, there''s a special medicine factory outside of our Zhang family. There should be something you need there." Zhang Henglian is busy.


    Lu Yu said: "I need some Yinglong leaves. Could you please provide them? I''ll trade it for the equivalent. "


    "I''ll send someone immediately to inform the pharmacy." Zhang Heng said.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go there myself."


    Lu Yu shakes his head. Wolf cub doesn''t know if he can hold on. Naturally, he can''t drag on too long.


    Zhang Heng quickly took out his waist tag and sent it to Lu Yu: "this is my owner''s waist tag. It''s the identity symbol of the owner. As long as the master holds this waist token, the people of the pharmacy will naturally provide you with medicinal materials. The pharmacy is in Luoyue mountain to the west of the imperial capital. The houses on the mountain are the property of our family. "


    Zhang Heng''s heart flashed a trace of joy.


    Lu Yu finally asked.


    Now that Lu Yu has something to ask for, they need to give their full support, so as to make Lu Yu owe.


    It''s just a dragon leaf. Even if it''s the Dragon Dan of the Dragon Emperor level, they can afford it. Naturally, they won''t care about it.


    "Master, I''ll send the family carriage to see you over." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Lu Yu''s figure instantly disappeared in Zhang Heng''s sight.


    Zhang Heng shrugged and was surprised. He looked around and saw that Lu Yu had not been there for a long time.


    He didn''t find out how Lu Yu left!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial capital, Luoyue mountain.


    The area with a radius of tens of miles belongs to the boundary of Zhangjia.


    In fact, it should be Zhang Hong''s fiefdom, but Zhang Hong didn''t have time to take care of it, so he left it all to his family.


    Luoyue mountain is full of aura, which is a treasure land. Even in Zhangjia, only some people of high status will be assigned here.


    It can be seen everywhere that even the slave who works is a strong and well-trained monk.


    Around luoyueshan, there are Zhang''s guards guarding the mountain in turn all night. It''s impossible for anyone who wants to sneak into it.


    There is a medicine shop on Luoyue mountain. Although Zhang''s main business is not in medicinal materials, this geomantic treasure land is suitable for growing medicinal materials, and Zhang naturally can''t give up.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2934

    Lu Yu came to the pharmacy, showed the owner''s waist tag, and was soon invited in.


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Lu who came here, but he was not welcome."


    The owner of the medicine shop is very polite and respectful to Lu Yu.


    At that time, the Wei family and Zhang Jia had a gambling fight over wuliangxinghe. Almost all the Zhang family members in the imperial capital went to watch, and the owner of the medicine shop was no exception.


    At that time, Lu Yu displayed the imperial limitless array. Anyone who saw it would engrave the scene firmly in his mind.


    "No need to be polite. I''m here for a Yinglong leaf." Lu Yu said frankly.


    Hearing what Lu Yu asked for, the owner of the medicine shop suddenly made a mistake.


    "Why, it''s hard to get it out? I''ll trade it for you. " Lu Yu takes out a purple coral like medicine.


    Seeing what Lu Yu had brought out, the owner of the medicine shop stared and said: "the purple spirit root with the quality of ten thousand years! This is the most authentic one. I''ve only seen it at the auction, but the quality of the medicinal materials at that time is much worse than this one. "


    In terms of value, Lu Yu''s medicinal materials are many times more precious than Yinglong leaves.


    This level of medicinal materials is almost priceless, even in the market is also very difficult to see.


    At present, Lu Yu took this medicinal material from the palace.


    At that time, Lu Yu healed the curse on Mi Fei and successfully took out this medicine from the treasure house.


    "You''re not going to change it?" Lu Yu stares at the master of the medicine shop.


    The owner of the medicine shop waved his hand: "no, no! Mr. Lu, you have misunderstood that there are Yinglong leaves in our village, but they were planted only last year, and they are not mature yet. "


    As a precious medicinal material, it takes at least nine years from planting to maturity.


    This is still in a suitable environment. If it is in a poor environment, Yinglong leaves may stay in the stage of tender bud and never mature.


    "There is such a thing."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    This kind of treasure can''t be bought on the market if you want.


    The vast majority of Yinglong leaves, even if they are not mature, have been predestined by various demon tribes.


    Now time is running out. I''m afraid that Zhang''s drugstore is the only place to find yinglongye.


    "Show me." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The master of the medicine villa nodded busily and took the landing feather to the back of the Luoyue mountain.


    In this mountain, there is a thick cloud, and the outline of the mountains is very clear. It has a sense of fairyland.


    All kinds of medicinal materials are planted everywhere on the mountain. Before we get close to them, there is a strong smell of medicine.


    By every mountain road, there were slaves working hard.


    Every herb here is very precious. It can''t be solved by magic. Every herb must be done by oneself, weeding, killing insects, watering and fertilizing. The servants who deal with these things are also trained strictly.


    "This is the Yinglong leaf, Master Lu. It''s not that I don''t change it for you, but it''s just that the Yinglong leaf is not mature. Even if you take it, it''s useless." The owner of the medicine shop said with a smile.


    In front of me, these Yinglong leaves are still green branches.


    Although it has grown for a year, it seems that it has not yet grown. Mature Yinglong leaves should be bright red.


    "Here you are, master." A steward came running from a distance and met him with a smile on his face.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2935

    He is in charge of the cultivation of medicinal materials here.


    Usually, the villa leader seldom comes here. After all, he is in charge of it. There are few incidents here.


    "You came just in time. I ask you, are there any mature Yinglong leaves in the warehouse?" The master of the medicine shop asked calmly.


    The steward took a look at Lu Yu more than once, and did not dare to delay. He quickly replied: "Yinglong leaf is a hot sale. If there is a mature one, it will be ordered to leave at the first time, and it will not be left in the warehouse at all. In front of me, all the Yinglong leaves planted in the field are now here. These have just been planted. They are not mature yet. "


    The owner of the medicine shop turned to Lu Yu and said with a smile, "Master Lu, you see, we really don''t have mature Yinglong leaves here."


    "Well, this one is enough."


    As soon as Lu Yu grasped it, a tender green branch of Yinglong leaf flew to his hand.


    The steward looked at it and said, "well, what are you doing. These Yinglong leaves are very precious. Once they leave the soil, it''s hard to survive. It''s not time to pick them. "


    "Go away, this is Master Lu. He''s a distinguished guest in the family. Don''t make a fool of him!" The villa leader was so angry that he yelled at the steward.


    Lu Yu threw out the purple spirit root: "I''ll take you a Yinglong leaf. This purple spirit root is yours. How, willing to exchange? "


    "Change! Of course! Master Lu said, "how dare I not do it."


    There are many wrinkles on the smiling face of the owner of the pharmacy.


    Take a immature Yinglong leaf and exchange it for a ten thousand year old purple root. No matter how you look at it, it''s him who takes advantage of it.


    The steward whispered: "Master Lu, you are a noble man in the family. I dare not complain. But if the leaves are not mature, they are no different from ordinary flowers. It''s a bit outrageous of you to take it off ahead of time. "


    This manager has been engaged in the cultivation of medicinal materials all the year round, but he can''t see the waste of medicinal materials.


    When he saw Lu Yu picking up such precious medicinal materials at will, he was distressed, but because of Lu Yu''s identity, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Who says it can''t mature?"


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved, and a stream of green air rose up along the palm, and gradually merged into the Yinglong leaf.


    I saw that the original emerald green, slightly immature Yinglong leaf, affected by the current, actually gradually began to grow up.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the whole Yinglong leaf grew to more than one meter high, and its appearance changed from a tender green to a bright red.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Yinglong leaf in front of us is already fully mature, emitting a slightly pungent smell.


    If someone comes near to smell, they will feel some burning in their mouth and nose. This is the sign of Yinglong leaf''s maturity.


    Because of this, only monsters can take such herbs. If humans swallow it without authorization, it is likely to burn their own meridians, and the final loss is not worth the gain.


    "Unexpectedly, it ripens the leaves of Yinglong!"


    The owner and the manager of the pharmacy were stunned.


    They are in charge of medicinal materials, and they know more or less about alchemy. Many alchemists usually have various means to accelerate the ripening of medicinal materials, so that they can have the degree of alchemy.


    However, no matter what kind of method, there are limits.


    I''ve never heard of an alchemist who can increase the ripening time of herbs for several years.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2936

    "Master, can you give me a quiet room?" Lu Yu turned and asked.


    The owner of the medicine shop was stunned at first, and it took him a long time to react. He said: "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately."


    He looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, which had completely changed to shock at the moment.


    Lu Yu is not only good at playing, but also has such amazing means of alchemy.


    This kind of person, no matter where it is placed, will be regarded as the top genius.


    The efficiency of the drugstore is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has prepared a quiet courtyard for Lu Yu.


    "Master Lu, please tell me if you have any requirements. There are all servants who specially serve you outside." The master of the medicine shop said respectfully.


    In order to avoid offending Lu Yu, the owner of the medicine villa has made enough preparations.


    He immediately sent people from the pharmacy to mobilize some smart and capable servants to stand beside the yard, ready to listen to Lu Yu''s instructions at any time.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "let them wait outside the door. No one is allowed to enter this courtyard without my permission."


    He didn''t come here to live here.


    "Yes


    The owner of the medicine shop was extremely respectful and left.


    "Ow --"


    When they were all dispersed, the purple wolf was released directly from the storage bag by Lu Yu.


    At this time, the purple wolf, all over the body has covered the thunder, in the center of its eyebrows that can Amethyst, has been flashing a bright light.


    Next to the purple electric wolf, there are still a lot of flames floating. These flames slowly burn and completely wrap the purple electric wolf, making it extremely painful.


    "Get through this and you''ll grow up."


    Lu Yu feeds Yinglong leaf to purple electric wolf.


    The purple electric wolf, still in pain, gently opens his mouth, takes Yinglong leaf into his mouth, and then falls asleep.


    As a very precious medicinal material, Yinglong leaf has great medicinal power. It takes a long time to digest it completely.


    In the purple wolf''s body, that group of flame appears more bright.


    "Thunder fire dual attribute spirit beast, after this robbery, it should be able to speak. Although it has not grown up to the level of the king of beasts, but it has the capital of the king of beasts, and its future achievements will not be bad. "


    In fact, according to his qualifications, Lu Yu was not too amazing.


    But Lu Yu made a promise to take good care of the wolf cub.


    As for how far it can grow in the future, it depends on its nature.


    Lu Yu sat beside the purple electric wolf, waiting quietly, and suddenly frowned.


    His perception is extremely sharp, and everything within a few hundred miles can be detected.


    Lu Yu suddenly found that at the back of the courtyard, two people were approaching him quickly, and there was a dignified intention to kill him.


    As for the servants outside the courtyard, they did not notice their existence.


    "I don''t think it''s from the drugstore. They have no reason to attack me."


    Lu Yu knows that Zhang''s people will never touch him. Even the nine elders have been driven away. Now Zhang Heng has gradually formed a complete grasp of Zhang.


    Even if they are not Zhang''s people, the two sneakers behind them should be assassins.


    "Why sneak out, get out!"


    Lu Yu turned and yelled.


    Around the leaves, suddenly issued a rustle sound. From the wall of the courtyard suddenly flew out two shadows, facing Lu Yu is quickly hit.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2937

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two dark black poisonous arrows flew at Lu Yu.


    The two men were not ready to fight Lu Yu at all. When they met, they directly fired cold arrows, intending to kill Lu Yu directly.


    "Well! I want to die


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and stepped forward. With a long sleeve throw, the fierce hurricane mixed with powerful force immediately shattered the two poisonous arrows flying in the air.


    With the breaking of the poison arrow, a thick green poison fog immediately floated in the air, and the whole courtyard was immediately wrapped by the poison fog.


    The two assassins saw that Lu Yu was shrouded in poison fog, turned around and left, and disappeared in a few moments.


    When they left, a golden flame burst out in the courtyard.


    The flame swept through the void, and all the poisonous fog swept by the golden flame immediately disappeared.


    Poof! Poof!


    The flames swept all over the sky, and all the poisonous fog around disappeared.


    The flame in Lu Yu''s eyes gradually began to dissipate, and the surroundings were restored to their original appearance again. However, where the poisonous fog passed, even the hard floor tiles were reduced to ashes, which showed how fierce the poisonous fog was.


    Lu Yu has the real fire of the emperor of heaven in his body. The sun is very strong, and he can burn all the evil and poisonous fog in the world. Naturally, he is quite restrained from this kind of poisonous thing.


    "These people are here to kill me."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the next moment he disappeared in the yard.


    In a dense forest dozens of miles away from Luoyue mountain, two black robed men landed on the ground at the same time.


    There is an open space here. The outside is covered by thick branches. It''s hard to see what''s inside.


    There were more than ten black robed people waiting here.


    "The boy is dead?"


    Among the black robed men, a middle-aged man with a big figure said.


    This man''s body shape, has completely exceeded the category of putongren, nearly three meters tall, close to a giant.


    His whole body is bronze, on the skin, there is a bright and clear Rune printed on it, mysterious.


    If such a person appears in the city, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    However, in this desolate and uninhabited forest, except for a few scattered monks who lived in seclusion here, I''m afraid few people would find him.


    "Our poisonous fog, even the mysterious fairyland, can be poisoned to death. Although the boy noticed us ahead of time, he must be dead as soon as the poisonous fog comes out. " The two men in black replied respectfully.


    "Yes, I made the poison fog myself. Although the man had some skills before, he would never survive under the poison fog."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "this mission is over. This is for you."


    With that, the middle-aged man took out two red pills from his waist and threw them to them.


    As if they had obtained the supreme medicine, the two men took it and held it carefully in their hands. They said in a voice: "thank you very much, thank you very much


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said faintly: "this man is just a small role. The next task you have to do is more arduous. Our target this time is also a lot of big figures in the Dayu court. "


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yu''s figure suddenly appeared among the people in black robes and went straight to several people.


    "I didn''t expect that you could get in here."


    Lu Yu light said: "you continue to say, I''ll listen, you are also ready to assassinate who."


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2938

    A few black robed people on the scene did not expect that Lu Yu would suddenly appear.


    "It''s you! You are still alive


    The two black robed men who had just assassinated Lu Yu stepped back like hell.


    They thought that Lu Yu should have died under the poisonous fog.


    But Lu Yu appeared in front of them intact, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "kill him!"


    Rub rub rub!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people in black robe around him hit Lu Yu at the same time.


    These people are obviously killers who have been specially trained. After getting the order of assassination, they directly use the most lethal killing move without any hesitation.


    "Well! How many minions do you think you''re going to kill me? "


    Lu Yu gives a sneer, and a touch of sword Qi surrounds him. All the black robed people see only a flash of light, and then all the black robed people are powerless to fall to the ground.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Within a few breaths, all the black robed people who had gathered around Lu Yu fell to the ground, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Lu Yu stepped on the blood, stared at the middle-aged man, and said with a faint smile: "you are also a great Shura emperor. How did you come here to be an assassin? Is it because there is no one in Shura


    He recognized the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Although this middle-aged man, with a secret to hide his true identity. But Lu Yu''s spirit has already sensed the difference between him and other human beings.


    This is a Shura, and also a Shura emperor!


    Even among the Shura people, this is the strong one who can dominate.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, a grimace appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and his teeth were very cold.


    "I heard that Shifang''s rubbish died in your hands. I didn''t believe it at first. It turns out that you really have some skills. You dare to stand in front of me, only because you have killed ten. But you don''t know, I''m different from Shifang! "


    The middle-aged man finally got up.


    He was sitting, but he was taller than the man in black next to him. Standing up at the moment is like a giant, blocking the sunlight from outside.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the middle-aged man''s muscles suddenly began to expand violently.


    The Runes of the flowers on his body seemed to be touched and lit up one after another, making his whole body shine with a touch of purple light.


    Click, click!


    From the middle-aged man''s body, came a bone concussion produced by the crisp sound.


    Then, the middle-aged man''s body actually stretched out six arms, forming the shape of eight arms. In his eyes, the whiteness of his eyes gradually faded and was covered with complete darkness.


    Strong momentum, from the middle-aged man''s whole body burst out in an instant, the surrounding dense forest began to shake up.


    "Shifang is useless, but he is a member of our family. If you dare to make him a puppet, you are guilty of an unforgivable felony! After all, you''re just a minion, so it''s best for you to operate first. "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I''ll tear down your flesh and blood and swallow them, and take your bones back to the family. The whole heaven will know that this is the end of offending our Shura people. Remember you, the person who killed you is... "


    The middle-aged man''s words had not finished, Lu Yu a fist then blew out.


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2939

    At the moment, Lu Yu''s expression is dignified, and his eyebrows are filled with astonishing killing intention.


    His whole body strength was transferred to the fist, and in a moment there were bursts of crackling sound from the fist.


    The surging mana is suspended on the fist, flashing two bright lights of purple and green.


    And then, one punch!


    The power of 49 dragons, all burst out!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole mountain forest, suddenly countless branches seem to be blown by the wind, began to make a fierce hunting sound.


    The powerful force fell directly on Shura emperor Zun!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, countless blood into a blood mist, floating in the air.


    Shura emperor, who had shown great momentum before, suddenly burst his body under his head, and even his bones disappeared, leaving only a solitary head, which was blown into the air by the strong wind.


    "How could..."


    The emperor of Shura would not expect such a result until he died.


    With his strength, he can completely crush the mole ant in front of him. But Lu Yu killed him with just one punch.


    He never expected that he would die in such a place.


    "Do I need to know your name?"


    "I didn''t want to trouble you Shura people when I left the battlefield. Since you dare to put your hand on my head, don''t blame me


    Lu Yu stepped forward, reached for the head of Shura emperor Zun, and directly pulled his spirit out of his head.


    Suddenly, a startling roar rang out from the dense forest.


    Although the Shura emperor died, he still maintained his strong spiritual strength. As soon as his spirit left his body, he began to roar.


    These roars have a strong deterrent force. If you are not on guard, you may be seriously injured by them!


    Lu Yu''s face did not change at all. He pressed the spirit of Shura emperor Zun and opened the soul search.


    Some memories poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    However, the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    It turns out that this is not the only group of Shura who sneaked into the capital.


    The Shura people took refuge in the Tang Dynasty. They thought they would be quiet for a while, but now they are sneaking into the imperial capital of Dayu.


    "Well? Their leader is hiding here


    Lu Yu suddenly found the trace of a leader of Shura nationality in this memory.


    What surprised him most was that the leader of the Shura clan was hiding in the Yamen of the imperial palace!


    The imperial palace is in charge of the affairs of the whole imperial capital. The imperial capital is too big, and the number of friars is the largest in the whole heaven, which is already hundreds of millions. Therefore, the Imperial Palace was also the largest Yamen in the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    There are nearly 300000 officials in the whole government, and more than 9000 large and small officials.


    Every year, evil practitioners and Demons break into the imperial capital. But no one would have thought that such a person would hide in the imperial palace.


    The so-called dark under the light, the most dangerous place, is often the safest.


    "The son of Shura, the successor of the next Shura! It''s hard to say whether he is brave or ignorant. "


    In his memory, Lu Yu saw the identity of the leader.


    When he was in Luoshui Xinghe, he killed the Shura God, but it''s a pity that all the blood of the Shura God was sucked away by the monkey.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    I like you very much£¨ www.novelhall.com £©Peerless Dao Jun green bean novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2940

    Now suddenly there is a god son, and Lu Yu is naturally moved.


    The gods are immortal. What Lu Yu destroyed was the Shura God of this generation.


    As long as the Shura people are still there and their beliefs are still there, new Shura gods will gradually evolve.


    The son of God is the successor of Shura.


    Generally speaking, there are many heirs to a throne. They will compete with each other and finally choose the strongest one to inherit the Shura throne and become the new Shura God.


    There is the blood of gods in the bodies of these gods.


    What Lu Yu needs is the blood of these gods. With the divine blood, he can recover to the peak state in a short time.


    This is exactly what Lu Yu needs now.


    "A son of Shura, I''m bound to win this battle." There was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In the capital of the emperor, capturing the enemy''s meticulous work is still such a high-level existence in a Shura clan. It must be an amazing achievement.


    Lu Yu knows that his previous military achievements, whether he rescued Xia Hou Li in Luoshui Xinghe or later destroyed Qinglian God, have been recorded in the archives of the Ministry of official and the Ministry of war.


    Once he had the status of Jinshi after the imperial examination, these achievements would directly push him to a very high level.


    In Dayu Dynasty, everything is based on strength and credit. With such achievements, he will surely make great progress in the future.


    Lu Yu carefully examined the spirit of Shura emperor Zun, and then directly extinguished it.


    "Hiding in the Imperial Palace, do you really think it''s safe to hide in it?"


    Lu Yu strides forward and leaves the dense forest again.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial palace is located in front of the imperial city.


    This is the most magnificent yamen on the whole street. The towering stone pillars stand high. On the plaque, there are four words "imperial capital office".


    Beside these four characters, there is also a gold seal, which was written by the original Dayu Gaozu.


    As long as everyone looked up at these four words, they would feel a sense of killing.


    There are 33 steps outside the Imperial Palace, and on both sides stand huge and majestic stone carvings of monsters. It''s not as simple as a simple stone carving. It''s sealed up with the spirits of monsters. Once something happens, these two stone sculptures will directly turn into spirit beasts to fight against the invaders.


    As the largest Yamen in the whole Dayu Dynasty, the gate of the Imperial Palace was usually closed, and only the small gates on both sides were opened. From day to night, there were officials and monks who came to do errands passing through here. It was very lively.


    When Lu Yu came to the Imperial Palace, it was the busiest time of the day.


    At this time, there are a lot of people who go to the Yamen to do errands. Maybe it''s because I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight in the imperial palace. The official in front of the door didn''t even check, so he let Lu Yu in.


    As soon as you enter the Imperial Palace, you immediately feel how magnificent the first Yamen in heaven is.


    Looking around, there are more than 30 stories of tall buildings and pavilions everywhere, some of which are even suspended in the clouds and connected with each other by floating bridges.


    Over the whole Imperial Palace, there is a bright golden pupil, constantly monitoring the four directions. It is the sky eye array above the imperial capital, which can monitor the every move of all people and things in the entire imperial capital.


    In the Imperial Palace, countless officials shuttle back and forth, but they are in good order.


    There are countless cases in the whole Imperial Palace, but because of the court''s legal system, there has been no big trouble.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2941

    There are too many people here. Lu Yu is mixed up in it, which is not very impressive.


    Following the road signs, Lu Yu walked to the depths of the Imperial Palace, passing through countless pavilions, and came to a place called "zangji Pavilion".


    What''s stored here are some confidential files of the Imperial Palace, which are important places to guard against death.


    In many parts of the imperial capital, the layout of troops, the arrangement of array, and even the investigation records of some cases will be stored here.


    Although it is such a dangerous and important place, the defense is very lax. There are no soldiers outside the door to guard it, and the door is not locked. It is only half closed.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu pushed the door open and went directly into the main hall.


    There are five or six books on each side of the main hall, and some clerks are writing at their desks. Hearing someone coming in, he quickly raised his head. Unexpectedly, he saw Lu Yu, a strange face, and was stunned in the same place.


    "My Lord, who are you looking for?"


    One of the clerks saw that although Lu Yu was young, he had extraordinary bearing, so he did not dare to neglect him and asked.


    Lu Yu glanced around and asked, "is Chen Ming here?"


    Chen Ming is the pseudonym used by the son of Shura to hide his identity.


    Using this pseudonym, he successfully cheated everyone and became an official in the imperial palace.


    Lower level officials of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, and some officials without grade or below grade 7, can be directly recommended by local officials.


    Therefore, although Chen Ming just came to the imperial capital, because of someone''s arrangement, he became an official of zangji Pavilion!


    "If you look for master Chen''s book, he will work in it. You just need to go in to see it." The scribe answered truthfully.


    Lu Yu nodded and went straight through the corridor to the depth of the main hall.


    Around here, bookcases can be seen everywhere, on which a large number of desk books are stacked. What can be displayed here is not that kind of special confidential documents. Many of them have special numbers beside them, which are convenient for librarians to find.


    However, there are still no guards here.


    Lu Yu looked in his eyes and sighed.


    Fortunately, this time he just came to find Chen Ming. If he is a villain, I''m afraid the whole imperial palace will not have the slightest defense.


    From his entrance to the Imperial Palace, to the zangji Pavilion, he didn''t encounter any obstacles, not even a decent guard.


    The imperial capital of the grand Dayu Dynasty has been eroded to such an extent that it is chilling.


    Deep in the corridor, there was a room with a closed door, in which someone seemed to be talking.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t enter the room, he immediately felt the breath of Shura God as soon as he felt it.


    This kind of breath is quite hidden. I''m afraid it''s hard to find even the Tianyan array in the imperial capital. Because this is a new God, the Imperial Palace has not recorded the breath of this God.


    But when Lu Yu killed Shura God, he was too familiar with this kind of breath.


    "Recently, chunliangfang has a batch of new armaments to deliver. I''ll say hello to you in advance. Your benefits will never be less. "


    "Mr. Chen is joking. We all work for the imperial court. Naturally, we should do our best."


    "Yes, since we all work for the imperial court, I can''t treat you badly. Here''s the 200 million silver note. You two take it first. "


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the house.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2942

    "Master Chen, you just asked us to supply the long sword of the Ministry of war to Zheng''s iron shop, and you gave us so many benefits. There won''t be any malpractice in this? These swords are for the soldiers of the patrol camp. Although they are not the fighting forces outside, if something goes wrong, we will lose our heads. "


    "You two can rest assured that the iron shop of Zheng family is owned by a relative of mine. You know, there will always be a little moisture in the money allocated by the imperial court. It''s better for us to take it ourselves than to let the people of the Army take it away. The cost of Zheng''s iron shop is lower. The three of us share the oil and water. It''s safe and there will be no accident. "


    The people in the house began a careful conversation again, and there was silence around them.


    I think these people are communicating with God.


    What they did was very hidden. Unfortunately, Lu Yu''s divine power was far beyond their ability to compare. They cut off their dialogue directly from the middle.


    These people are greedy for money to buy weapons.


    This kind of thing is very common in the whole Dayu Dynasty. It happens almost everywhere.


    There are millions of people impeached by the censor every year. From the top officials in the imperial capital to the unknown officials in a small star, they are all monitored by the censor, which shows how common it is.


    If it''s just a simple greed for ink, Lu Yu won''t interfere.


    But these people gave the power of making weapons to the son of Shura.


    The Shura people have openly rebelled against the imperial court. If the Shura people can master the weapons of the Dayu imperial court. Even if it is a small patrol camp, I am afraid there will be trouble.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu directly kicked the doorframe.


    The door was suddenly broken by a strong shock force. Several people standing inside didn''t expect that someone would suddenly break in. They were all in a cold sweat.


    In the room, a total of three people sitting, two old, a young man, looks like chatting.


    The door was suddenly broken. The two elders stood up at the same time and looked out the door in a panic.


    The so-called guilty conscience, they were originally outsiders can not know things, now suddenly someone broke in from the outside, these people naturally panic.


    "Who are you? This is the important place of zangji Pavilion. Who let you in?"


    One of the elders angrily scolded.


    He is an old master of the imperial palace. He has recognized all the people in the imperial palace.


    But in the memory of my mind, there is no impression of Lu Yu.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    Lu Yu was too lazy to bother with the two men. He went directly to the young man and asked in a deep voice, "are you Chen Ming?"


    Just now, Lu Yu suddenly burst in. The two old men were scared, but the young man was still very calm and sat on the chair.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man said coldly.


    Seeing that Shura Shenzi was still so calm, Lu Yu showed a smile on his face: "it''s nothing. I can borrow your Divine blood."


    When he heard the word "Shenxue", the Shura Shenzi reacted instantly, just like a sharp arrow, standing up from the seat and running towards the door.


    His movement, as fast as lightning, can hardly be caught with the naked eye.


    The speed of Shura Shenzi is fast, but Lu Yu''s speed is several times faster than him.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Yu reached out and stopped him in the air.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2943

    Lu Yu suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Shura Shenzi''s collar from mid air and throws him back.


    Bang! Bang!


    The son of Shura fell heavily on the ground and knocked over a table and chair.


    Lu Yu strode forward and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t run away, give me the God''s blood to make you suffer less."


    The Shura son fell to the ground, his mouth overflowed with blood, but his face showed a strange smile.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. This is the imperial palace. I advise you not to touch me. Or you will be killed! "


    Shura Shenzi saw that he could not escape, so he simply did not escape and looked at Lu Yu calmly.


    Next to him, the other two elders had already been in a cold sweat.


    They originally conspired with Chen Ming for a big deal. Chen Ming must not die. He must not die here.


    "Come on, come on! Someone''s breaking in


    The two old men quit decisively and yelled.


    Hearing the cry outside, the smile on the son of Shura''s face was even stronger.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I can make it very clear that if you don''t go now, you''ll be very unlucky later." The son of Shura sneered.


    "It''s me who''s in trouble?"


    Lu Yu snorts coldly, and suddenly his figure moves directly to Shura Shenzi.


    Then, a punch hit, heavy bombardment in Shura God son''s body.


    Bang!


    I only heard a crackling sound of broken bones in the bones of Shura God son. The Shura God son''s face turned white, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was already dispirited to the extreme.


    "I accept your blood."


    Lu Yu pointed a little, and a touch of sword Qi at his fingertip pierced Shura Shenzi''s heart directly.


    "Ah, ah, ah The son of Shura screamed bitterly.


    From the heart wound of Shura Shenzi, there was golden blood.


    As soon as the blood appeared, it was obviously incompatible with the surrounding space. As if it was a high-level God, appeared in the low plane, the surrounding space appeared a violent fluctuation.


    "It''s really a newly born God, what pure blood!"


    Lu Yu was shocked.


    Whether he was from the earth God or from the blood god, his blood was not as pure as it is now.


    In the later period of the cultivation of ordinary gods, the various mental abilities of countless believers will be mottled and complicated, and they are not as pure as they were at the beginning.


    Some people believe in gods just to get better skills. Some people believe in gods just to get enough power background.


    Even if the believers poison their faith, others will not be able to detect it, but it is enough for the gods to be poisoned directly.


    The original Mi Fei is a vivid example.


    So those holy blood will also be mixed with some impurities, and the quality is far better than this drop.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    When Shura Shenzi saw that the blood left his body, he immediately fell into madness and began desperately to snatch the blood from Lu Yu''s hand.


    That''s what he stands for.


    If there is no God''s blood, it means that he has lost the position of inheriting the God of Shura. He may even be punished within the clan for not taking good care of the God''s blood.


    "Sneak into the imperial court. Since I found out, you don''t want to leave."


    Lu Yu kicked the son of Shura to the ground with cold eyes.


    At this time, behind Lu Yu, there was a clang of footsteps.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2944

    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of heavy armor, the sound of rustling armor came.


    Behind Lu Yu, a group of heavily armored soldiers appeared and rushed in.


    They are the army directly under the Imperial Palace and are responsible for protecting the safety of the imperial palace. Now there are thieves breaking into the imperial palace to make trouble. Naturally, they appear for the first time.


    Seeing Lu Yu trampling Chen Ming under his feet, one of the heavily armored generals angrily said, "stop it for me!"


    Boom!


    Behind Lu Yu, there was a fierce roar of the tiger.


    It was the heavy armor general who directly urged the mana around him to attack and kill the landing feather.


    In his whole body, the magic power burst out, converged on the top of his head, formed a Fierce Giant Tiger with teeth and claws, and rushed towards the landing feather.


    In an instant, a series of violent hurricanes came behind Lu Yu.


    This is not a word, so I intend to put Lu Yu to death.


    "Get out of here, it''s none of your business!"


    Lu Yu directly turned back to fight with the heavy armor general.


    There was a loud roar in the air. The heavily armored general stepped back several steps, and each step made a heavy footprint. He was actually pulled out of the door.


    To be able to sit here, at least it should be the level of general, the character of fairyland.


    But he was beaten back by Lu Yu. No matter who he was, his face was shocked at the moment.


    "Who are you? This is the imperial palace. You should know where it is. Although you have some skills, you can''t leave if you go too far. "


    The heavy armour general took Lu Yu''s hand and immediately understood that Lu Yu was definitely not what he could deal with.


    The power of that palm has exceeded the limit he can bear. Even the heavily armored general felt that if Lu Yu hadn''t stopped, I''m afraid whether he would be alive now is still unknown.


    Such a powerful force, to openly break into the imperial palace to get people, obviously not ordinary people.


    "Longwei is in charge, everyone quit."


    Lu Yu took out his waist tag of Longwei and showed it to the public.


    "It''s Longwei."


    "No wonder they dare to come to the imperial palace to arrest people. I''m afraid they are the only royal guards."


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Ming, but I can ask Longwei to go out in person."


    Some officials came to watch the excitement. When they saw that it was Longwei, everyone''s face was like this.


    Seeing the token, the general of heavy armor was also relieved.


    He was really worried that Lu Yu was the one who came to commit the crime. Otherwise, he will not only be unable to take down Lu Yu, I''m afraid he will be held responsible for his failure later.


    "Since it''s Longwei, I won''t disturb you." The general of black armour arched his hand and said that all the things that he brought back were long knives.


    Longwei''s work is equivalent to acting as the emperor''s power, and no one dares to stop it.


    Up to many ministers in the imperial court, down to these small officials, no one is afraid to see Long Wei.


    In particular, the dungeon and imperial edict prison set up by Longwei are all people''s nightmares. It''s said that if you enter there, you can''t survive or die.


    Plop! Plop!


    The two old men, who were still standing in the room before, knelt directly on the ground, shaking all over.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    Their previous conversation in the room was obviously also heard by Lu Yu. Although they are not greedy for ink, they are enough to be caught in the dungeon.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2945

    These two people did not have the half cent arrogance, kneels on the ground to kowtow unceasingly.


    If they go to the dungeon, they may not see the sun all their lives.


    It''s a really dark place. Whoever goes in, it''s better to take off the skin.


    They think that Lu Yu came here to investigate the corruption of ink.


    "We were used by Chen Ming from the beginning to the end. Up to now, we''ve only received this amount of money. I''d like to ask Lord Longwei for mercy. "


    They cried as if they were the victims.


    Lu Yu glanced at them coldly and said, "you two are brave. Do you know what his real identity is? These are the Shura spies who sneaked into the imperial capital. You sent them to be responsible for the equipment of the city patrol camp. Are you going to have an affair with thieves? "


    When you hear this, everyone around you is in town.


    The Shura people betrayed the imperial court and openly defected to the Tang Dynasty, which has been spread all over the sky by the official newspaper. Now the Shura people are the enemies of the imperial court. Anyone who sees them can directly kill them.


    However, there are Shura people who are still officials in the imperial palace?


    "It''s impossible. If you want to enter the Imperial Palace, at least you have to pass the Tianyan array. How can there be people from the Shura people mixing in? "


    The old man raised his head, his voice was hoarse, and his whole body was shaking.


    If Chen Ming is really a Shura, then he''s finished.


    Just greedy for ink, maybe his end is just being demoted, or going to work in remote Xinghe. Although the end is a little miserable, it can still save lives.


    But if Chen Ming is really a Shura, their sins will be great.


    Even if they are not guilty, they will be implicated, and in the end they may not even be able to save their lives.


    General heijia said in a deep voice, "Lord Longwei, I''m going to Tongbing Fu Yin for this matter. You can''t leave yet."


    For the Imperial Palace, it is a top priority if there is a spy from the enemy. For example, the officials of the Imperial Palace must be present.


    "Go and ask him to come."


    Lu Yu nodded.


    He has already obtained the blood of God, and the credit of seizing the son of God will surely come to him. In that case, everything must conform to the rules.


    Chen Ming is under the control of Lu Yu, and he is totally disillusioned. All of a sudden, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes, and a fierce breath came from his body. He was ready to commit suicide here.


    "In front of me, you don''t want to commit suicide."


    With a flick of Lu Yu''s finger, a sword Qi suddenly fell into Chen Ming''s body, blocking all his meridians.


    Chen Ming''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body was weak on the ground. He couldn''t exert any strength.


    His face, now full of despair.


    From breaking in to controlling him, everything happened so fast that he didn''t have time to react.


    Now, it''s impossible to die. No matter which force, they will not be soft hearted to the spies. What''s more, Longwei is a real killer. In their hands, it will never come to a good end.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Lord Fu Yin is coming."


    Suddenly there was a cry outside, and a group of officials who were watching immediately dispersed.


    From the outside, a man in official uniform and dignified face broke in. He walked in with a big stride and saw Lu Yu''s face. He was shocked: "is it you? How dare you come to the imperial palace


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2946

    It was Ye Tiange who had planned to snatch Lu yulongdan from the banquet before.


    At that time, ye Tiange was countered by Lu Yu and knelt on the ground for a long time before being helped up.


    This made him lose face. If it was spread out, he would become the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital.


    Fortunately, ye Tiange, as the official of the imperial capital, still has enough power. Under some coercion and inducement, he makes everyone shut up.


    Seeing Lu Yu again, ye Tiange seems to feel the burning pain of his knee.


    "Why, if you don''t do anything else, is it aimed at the imperial palace! There are so many things for you to do in the imperial capital, but you just come here to hurt the official of my family. Do you really think you can be lawless if you are a dragon guard? "


    Ye Tiange is really angry.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu''s coming to the imperial palace now is an insult to him.


    Other officials couldn''t help looking at Ye Tiange more. They didn''t expect that the official Fu Yin recognized the Dragon Guard.


    Lu Yu said faintly: "Lord Ye, if you think it''s OK for the Shura people to sneak into the important place like zangji Pavilion in the imperial palace. I''m afraid the Imperial Palace really needs to be completely changed. "


    Ye Tiange sneered: "what Shura clan? I think you made it out of nothing! Everyone in the Imperial Palace has gone through strict screening and examination before entering, and there will never be any accident. "


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, the Shura people''s works appeared in the Imperial Palace, and ye Tiange had a feeling of great things.


    However, he still kept enough calm. It''s better for him to deal with this matter by himself.


    If Lu Yu really found out, then he, the official of the imperial capital, also had the responsibility of oversight.


    This is also a problem with the selection system of the imperial court.


    At the beginning, Emperor Taiqian issued a decree. If officials at all levels failed to make contributions and deal with their duties properly, they would stop promoting or even demote.


    Later, however, Shen Linglong totally denied the rules prescribed by Emperor Taiqian. Apart from war achievements, most of the people who were promoted were in the process of seniority. As long as they have enough qualifications, they will be promoted naturally.


    As a result, many people are in the same position as before, preferring not to make any contribution but to suppress all possible incidents.


    This was the case with Tian Boyan, the official of Beiyan. Qinglian sect had penetrated into every corner of Beiyan mainland, but he pressed down the news and didn''t ask the imperial court for help.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I don''t need you to believe me. I just want to inform you that Chen Ming, the leader of the Cangji Pavilion in the Imperial Palace, is a spy of the Shura people. If I arrest him, it''s not up to you to refuse."


    With that, Lu Yu grabs Chen Ming directly.


    This Chen Ming''s physique is also quite burly, but in Lu Yu''s hand, he has no strength to fight back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Tiange stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a cold voice: "in front of me, I will seize the official of the imperial palace. If everyone is like you, the authority of my imperial palace will not be trampled on by others! "


    No matter what, Lu Yu can''t take Chen Ming away.


    Even if Chen Ming is a Shura, he will come to deal with it.


    "You can''t stop me." Lu Yu looks at Ye Tiange and ignores him.


    This belongs to him. No one else is allowed to interfere.


    Ye Tiange suddenly thought of the scene at the water covered banquet and could not help humming.


    Lu Yu is far more powerful than him. Who does Lu Yu want to take? He really has no way.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2947

    "Do you really think there is no one in my imperial palace?"


    Ye Tiange was annoyed in his heart and said angrily, "stop him for me."


    At the moment when he finished shouting, eight empty shadows appeared around the hall and surrounded Lu Yu.


    The eight men and women were all dressed in gray and black headmen''s costumes, with black Futou on their heads. Their clothes were embroidered with red and black sword shaped patterns. Everyone''s whole body exuded a strong smell of blood.


    The powerful evil spirit filled the whole hall in an instant. Many officials around the hall were shocked by this momentum, so they hid far away and did not dare to get close.


    "It''s the eight great captors of the imperial palace!"


    "These eight people don''t usually go out. Are you going to use them to deal with Longwei? How dare he do that? "


    "But it''s really wrong for Longwei to do things. Generally, if he wants to catch people, he must have a driving sticker. If he doesn''t follow the rules, we don''t have to let people go."


    A few officials who were watching around whispered. Seeing this solemn intention of killing, they could only wait and see from a distance.


    These eight captors are the eight most powerful and prestigious captors in the imperial palace.


    These people not only solved cases like gods, but also used cruel means, which made many people in the imperial capital afraid.


    These eight people seldom get together, because each of them has the ability to take charge of himself and frighten others. Now at the same time, is to tell Lu Yu, Chen Ming you Lu Yu don''t want to take.


    "Lord Lu, if we had any grudges with you before, it''s all personal grudges. For such a big event as sneaking in the traitors of the Shura nationality, let''s let the Imperial Palace finish the trial first, and then deal with it. "


    Captor Chu is also one of the eight great captors.


    He and Lu Yu had a fight at the Fu Shui banquet before, and naturally knew Lu Yu''s terror power.


    Even if he is as rebellious as he is, he needs to be polite to Lu Yu, for fear that an careless person will offend him.


    "Don''t talk to him. Do you really think Longwei is the best? It has long been said that Longwei is only used by a group of rich disciples for gilding, and the good and the bad are mixed. Usually in front of outsiders even if the arrogance, but also dare to catch our head. Is he a Luo, or he has the final say?


    A young man with a proud face sneered.


    Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed, staring at the capture: "do you want to stop me?"


    "My name is Xun Che, Xiao Longwei. Don''t think you are great if you have an identity. Your northern governor of Longwei, that''s my uncle. You''d better be honest in front of me. "


    When he was young, he raised his head and said haughtily.


    He is the youngest God catcher in the whole Imperial Palace, and his family is also quite prominent.


    Although the Xunzi family can''t compare with those super aristocratic families in the imperial capital, they are also a rich family. Many members of the Xunzi family are officials in the imperial court.


    With this level of identity, Xun Che had no scruples in investigating cases in the Imperial City, and he didn''t need to consider the identity of the other party, so he solved the case like a God and soon became a god catcher.


    Seeing that Lu Yu hadn''t moved, Xun Che sternly scolded: "put down the man you have. Are you deaf? You didn''t hear me!"


    Boom!


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Yu suddenly turned into a shadow and came directly to him.


    "Be careful!" Constable Chu was so surprised that he called out.


    "Dare to fight with me and die!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s daring, Xun Che burst out laughing.


    He was a strong man in the younger generation, and seldom met an opponent among his peers.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2948

    The most important point is that Xun Che was a Jinshi.


    Although he was named as Shenzhuo, he was the official of the imperial court.


    Because of this, Xun Che''s heart was quite arrogant, no matter who looked down on him.


    Seeing that Lu Yu dared to attack him, Xun Che said with a sneer: "you are a little junior Dragon Guard. Even if I kill you, no one will come to me for trouble."


    He let out a cold, piercing chill in his hand, which condensed into a solid ice in the empty air.


    As soon as the palm of his hand shook, countless pieces of ice turned into ice swords and stabbed Lu Yu hard.


    In a twinkling, the sky was filled with cold and chill, and the surrounding Raiders stepped back a few steps to keep away from xuncher to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Then they saw Lu Yu put out a fist and smashed it on the ice sword in front of him.


    Those sharp ice swords, not only did not pierce Lu Yu''s body, but were smashed by the powerful force of Lu Yu''s fist.


    Click!


    Bursts of clear crisp sound, fell into the public ear.


    With a bang, Xun Che connected with the surrounding ice and fell directly on the wall.


    "I need to know, who are you?"


    Lu Yu holds Chen Ming in one hand, treads heavily on Xun Che with one foot, and treads down with the other.


    From xuncher''s chest, there was an instant crackling sound. Xuncher suddenly suffered from such a severe pain, and suddenly he gave a shrill scream.


    "Boy, you''re dead! My uncle won''t let you go! "


    Xun Che roared angrily.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I don''t care who your uncle is. If you dare to stop Longwei from doing things, you should think about the consequences."


    Then, another foot fell heavily.


    Boom!


    On the ground behind xuncher, there was a crack. A wisp of blood had spilled from xuncher''s mouth.


    Ye Tiange looked in his eyes and yelled: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you take him down for me as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the other captors and said, "who dares! Who dares to stop Longwei''s work? It must be a felony to destroy the family! If anyone dies, just try. "


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s evil spirit was more dignified than others.


    The surrounding supernatural captors were already vicious. However, compared with Lu Yu, it seems to be a little witch to see a big one, which is not comparable at all.


    Lu Yu in momentum, has thoroughly crushed all the people present.


    After all, no one came forward.


    Although each of them has a good reputation, it does not mean that they have no brains.


    Xun Che was so arrogant because his uncle was the northern town envoy of Longwei.


    They are different.


    Without enough family power background, they dare to stop Longwei. It''s an unforgivable felony!


    They thought they were just a thief who broke into here, but since they were Longwei, they had two things to say.


    "What are you doing? You don''t even listen to my orders!"


    Ye Tiange is very angry, but although he is the official of the imperial capital, he can''t command all of them.


    Lu Yu did not pay any attention to him at all. He grabbed Chen Ming and walked towards the door.


    In front of him, the officials of the Imperial Palace gave way one after another. They were afraid to stop them.


    In this way, Lu Yu walked directly to the door of zangji Pavilion.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2949

    Seeing that the landing feather was about to leave, ye Tiange''s fingers trembled violently.


    If Lu Yu succeeds in taking Chen Ming away, in the end, he will surely be examined by the three law departments. Don''t think about promotion, or even lose his present position.


    "Come on, stop him for me. No one wants to take people away from the imperial palace without my order! "


    Since ye Tiange did not order the Eight Generals and other soldiers in the Imperial Palace, he could do it.


    Rub rub rub!


    With Ye Tiange''s command, the soldiers around him surrounded Lu Yu, and the sword came out of the sheath.


    Not far away from Tianyan array, a golden light came out, reflecting Lu Yu''s position. Even the stone carvings of some monsters around Lu Yu''s eyes turned and jumped down from the stone mound to stare at Lu Yu.


    These are just the strength shown by the Imperial Palace on the surface. When Lu Yu''s divine sense is swept away, he also finds that there are hundreds of soldiers hiding in the dark with a crossbow, ready to kill Lu Yu.


    "Ye Tiange, are you going to stop Longwei from doing things?"


    Lu Yu is indifferent to the sergeants who surround him. Although there are a large number of people around him, it doesn''t hurt him much.


    Ye Tiange sneered: "if you want me to cooperate, you can take out the driver''s post. You can''t take any of them today without a driver''s sticker. "


    The driving sticker is the arrest warrant of Longwei, which is issued by the Longwei government office. Without it, the name is not right.


    It''s just that Lu Yu, the identity of Longwei, was originally robbed by himself. Naturally, it''s impossible to go to Longwei Yamen to get a driving sticker. What''s more, if it takes too long for the son of Shura to escape, it''s not worth the loss.


    "If you arrest someone without permission, how can you be sure that Chen Ming is a spy of the Shura clan? If every Dragon Guard is like you, then all yamen should not do anything. "


    Ye Tiange cried out.


    He has been able to confirm that Lu Yu has absolutely no driver''s stickers in his hands now, otherwise he would never have been so reckless.


    Since there are no driver''s stickers, it''s easy. Ye Tiange can refuse Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu dares to arrest someone by force, he can mobilize heavy troops to seriously hurt Lu Yu!


    This is a rare opportunity for revenge, and ye Tiange will not let it go.


    Lu Yu sneered: "isn''t he Shura? Open your eyes and see how he is not a Shura! "


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on Chen Ming''s forehead.


    Chen Ming''s whole body trembles violently. The skin on his face actually begins to crack. It''s like a layer of delicate human skin covered on his appearance, which is suddenly torn apart by external force.


    His original appearance is a handsome and white scholar. But with the camouflage of the skin was torn open, the skin immediately revealed a look of rugged ugly skin.


    In the bones of Chen Ming''s whole body, there was a crackling sound, and his body began to become huge. Sharp fangs protrude from the mouth, which makes people feel shivering.


    "Ah


    Several soldiers close to Chen Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    They just visited the imperial capital at ordinary times, never went out, and had never seen such a terrible creature as the Shura people.


    These Shura people have experienced life and death since childhood. In addition, their appearance is rather ferocious. Just looking at it, it gives people a great shock.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2950

    The appearance of the Shura clan immediately caused a great disturbance.


    Chen Ming''s appearance at this time has been completely hidden, completely transformed into a huge shape of the Shura people.


    The figure of the son of Shura is even larger than that of the former Shura emperor. On his forehead, there is also a long purple horn, which is dotted with complicated runes, highlighting the identity of the son of Shura.


    Those officials who had never seen Shura people were frightened, and they did not even dare to look at Shura God.


    "Why, do you still think that this is not the spy of Shura people?"


    Lu Yu looks at Ye Tiange coldly and asks sharply.


    Ye Tiange looks gloomy and stares at Shura Shenzi.


    This is really the Shura people.


    Most importantly, ye Tiange still remembers that he recommended it.


    At that time, Chen Ming contacted Ye Tiange through various ways, and smashed 500 million immortal stones into the Cangji pavilion to take on the post of master.


    The main book of zangji Pavilion is Jiupin, which is the lowest ranking official rank in the Dayu Dynasty. The addition of Qi luck of the dynasty you can enjoy is almost negligible.


    Originally, I just thought that I would recommend an insignificant official with the benefit. Therefore, ye Tiange simply checked the origin of Chen Ming and agreed.


    But he never thought that Chen Ming was really a spy of the Shura people.


    Now that Chen Ming has an accident, he, as a recommender, must also be involved. It''s impossible to keep the official of the imperial capital. It''s not even sure whether he can save his own life.


    All kinds of emotions flow into his mind, and ye Tiange''s face suddenly shows a look of regret.


    "It turns out that the thief has been deceiving me all the time. It''s time to kill him!"


    Ye Tiange snorts coldly, and his fingers move a few times. Then he flies to Chen Mingfei.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi is mixed with the powerful magic power of the mysterious fairyland. In an instant, it falls down like heaven and earth. Ye Tiange is sure to win. As long as Chen Ming is killed, he will be safe.


    "This is the spy I caught. It''s not too late to wait for the end of the interrogation."


    Lu Yu''s long sleeve shakes, and suddenly bursts out strong magic power, which counteracts the sword Qi in front of him. Just now that kind of terrible sword Qi, unexpectedly has not a sword Qi, falls in Chen Ming''s side.


    Ye Tiange''s face changed slightly. At this time, he realized that Lu Yu''s strength was unfathomable and would never be touched by him.


    "Lu Yu, since this spy is from our Imperial Palace, it should be interrogated by our Imperial Palace first. If you ask anything, it will be reported to the imperial court. Long Wei, don''t interfere in this matter! "


    Of course, ye Tiange will not allow Lu Yu to take Chen Ming away.


    He glanced around and yelled at the soldiers around him: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you take them away as soon as possible?"


    The soldiers were ordered to prepare to take Chen Ming away.


    But at this time, from the outside of the Imperial Palace, suddenly came a loud voice: "when did the imperial capital come to Shura?"


    In the sound, there seems to be a strong shock. The soldiers close to Lu Yu felt their hearts tremble.


    Outside, a group of dragon guards in dragon pattern brocade came in. The first one, wearing black clothes, black gauze and cloud boots, strode towards here.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. The man who suddenly appeared in front of him was not a stranger.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2951

    This man was Yan Sui, the governor of longweinan.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu captured Shura emperor Zun, and was made difficult by Xu Feng in the joint trial of the Ministry of war.


    However, Yan was ready to recruit Lu Yu for the commander, but Lu Yu refused.


    I don''t know how many eyes and ears of the imperial court are watching every corner of the capital. Since Lu Yu made the Shura God son appear, he couldn''t hide the eyes of Longwei.


    Yan then walked to the front with a big step, glanced at the paralyzed Shura God son on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "it turns out that it''s still a Shura God family, even the Shura God is dead, and you who are still evil dare to come to the capital!"


    With that, he held out his hand, and the Shura son fell directly into his side and was tied up by a group of dragon guards.


    On the face of the son of Shura, there was an expression of despair.


    He was originally in the Shura family, but if he came to the hands of Longwei, he would not be able to survive or die.


    Yan then took the son of Shura, but Lu Yu didn''t refuse.


    He was going to send the son of Shura, but he didn''t care who he gave it to.


    "Lu Yu, you did a good job! This Shura God son actually hid in the imperial palace. He was so bold. But fortunately, you made a great contribution by capturing him. You''re also one of my dragon guards. I''ll go to the Ministry of war for you with this contribution! "


    Yan then pats Lu Yu on the shoulder and laughs with relief.


    What Lu Yugang said didn''t come out. Instead, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He had no friendship with Yan Sui. I''m afraid his only communication was that Yan Sui met Lu Yu alone after the joint trial of the Ministry of war last year.


    But that''s all.


    As the governor of longweinan, Yan Sui was already a high official in longweizhong. Only those who were deeply trusted by the emperor could hold the post.


    Lu Yu thought that Yan Sui would ask him how to find out the son of Shura, but Yan Sui didn''t ask him at all. Instead, he asked Lu Yu for help, which made Lu Yu''s prepared speech fail.


    Long Wei has the credit, generally will also report to all command the Secretary for inspection records.


    But in that case, Lu Yu could be promoted to senior Longwei at most, but he was not very useful in his own accumulation of military achievements.


    But Yan Sui said that he wanted to report it to the Ministry of war. This is just for the sake of Lu Yu and paving the way for Lu Yu!


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Lu Yu put away the confusion in his heart and gave thanks quietly.


    Yan then patted Lu Yu on the shoulder as if he had met an old friend. He immediately glanced at Ye Tiange and said with a sneer, "Lord Ye, you need to go to the Yamen and ask a few questions about this matter. Let''s go with us."


    Ye Tiange has no strength to stand up now.


    He dares to attack Lu Yu, because Lu Yu is just a primary Dragon Guard.


    But who is Yan Sui?


    In Longwei, he is almost a role below one person and above ten thousand people. Let alone he is an official of the imperial capital. Even if he was a few higher levels, he would never dare to be presumptuous when he saw Yan Sui.


    For a moment, ye Tiange is totally disillusioned, but he can only follow Longwei honestly.


    Around the Imperial Palace officials, one by one as if indifferent to the general, watching Longwei will ye Tiange away.


    Longwei yamen is a nightmare for almost all officials. I''m afraid most of the people who are called are hard to come back.


    "No wonder he dares to fight Xun Che. Yan Sui is so polite to him. He should have a high position in the Dragon Guard."


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2952

    "I''m afraid Lord Ye is miserable. He hides Shura spies and dares to attack Longwei. I''m afraid he''ll never come back


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Those dragon guards haven''t gone yet."


    A few officials who were watching gathered in the crowd and whispered, but they didn''t dare to speak out.


    After all, Longwei is still here. Their powerful power is enough to frighten everyone.


    "Lu Yu, it''s better to go to Nansi when you have time. I''m afraid you haven''t come to our Longwei once when you come to the imperial capital." Yan Sui said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said: "if you are free, I will go to see you in person. Now that the Shura spy has been handed over to the adults, I can rest assured. "


    When Lu Yu left, Yan then stared at Lu Yu''s back, his eyes flashed a deep meaning, and he murmured a voice that only he could hear: "strange, the commander asked me to take care of him specially, because he was the first in the literature test? It shouldn''t be. "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Lu Yu left the imperial palace with the blood of Shura.


    Fortunately, Yan Sui didn''t ask more questions, otherwise he would have found that this Shura God was so weak that he didn''t even have the basic strength as a Shura God.


    Without the blood of the Shura God, the Shura God lost the source of his strength, but he was only superficial and vulnerable.


    Calculate the time, at this time, the purple electric wolf should have successfully awakened.


    With the blood of awakening, the purple electric wolf has the dual attributes of thunder and fire. Not only does its strength soar, but its intelligence also advances by leaps and bounds, and its own quality is unmatched by ordinary monsters.


    Lu Yu''s speed is so fast that he returns to the pharmacy in a twinkling of an eye.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s brow wrinkled.


    In his divine sense, there was no trace of the purple electric wolf in the medicine shop.


    "Did you leave?"


    When Lu Yufei came to the front of the courtyard door, he suddenly saw the servants who were guarding here. There were traces of being beaten on their faces, and some of them had blood on their mouths.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu''s heart sank: "what''s the matter? What about the wolf I left in the yard? "


    The servants saw Lu Yu and fell on their knees in a hurry: "Master Lu, the demon wolf was taken away by Master Zhang Chen. We can''t stop it. Please forgive me!"


    With that, all the servants kowtowed to Lu Yu.


    They were the servants who were responsible for serving Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s monster was lost in the yard, which was an unforgivable felony for them!


    "Where''s your master? Who is Zhang Chen? "


    Lu Yuqiang held back his anger and asked in a deep voice.


    "The villa master just went to talk business, but he was not in the villa. Master Zhang Chen, the eldest grandson of the five elders, is respected in the family. He is usually in charge of medicine business in other places. Today, he came to the villa for the first time and happened to see Master Lu''s demon pet. He said it''s a waste for the demon pet to stay here. He said he wanted to take him to the Colosseum to compete. "


    The servant said in a trembling voice, "let''s tell Master Zhang Chen that this is your monster. But master Zhang Chen doesn''t care. He says that if you come back, these immortal stones will be your monster. "


    He took out a silver note with the amount of one million stone on it.


    Lu Yu sneered, and the banknote was immediately burned by a fire.


    "Where is the Colosseum?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    These slaves have long been deterred by Lu Yu''s killing intention. They dare not hesitate to tell Lu Yu the location of the Colosseum.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2953

    Feiyun restaurant, a suburb of imperial capital.


    This place is called a restaurant, but few people drink in the pavilions outside. On the contrary, there are fierce cheers in the backyard of the restaurant.


    There are no other buildings around the restaurant, only a spacious backyard stands here.


    This is the famous Colosseum in the imperial capital.


    The fighting beast is actually a monster from each side, biting each other. Two sides bet, whose monster if won, can get the other side''s bet.


    Every day, it''s very busy here. Monks from all over the imperial capital will take part in fighting animals here.


    Today, as in the past, the courtyard of the restaurant is still full of loud cries.


    "Bite it, bite it!"


    "Give it to me. I''ve spent so much money on you. I don''t want you to stay there."


    Many friars are red in the face, constantly calling for their own to win the monster.


    Boom!


    In the crowd''s shouting, a huge bear on the stage fell to the ground, with wounds all over his body, a fatal wound on his neck, and blood raging.


    Next to the giant bear stands a giant wolf!


    This giant wolf is at least twice as big as the ordinary gray wolf. It has black hair all over its body, and a Amethyst glittering on its forehead.


    This giant wolf actually has different pupil, two eyes show different colors. One is fire and the other is thunder.


    This is the purple electric wolf that Lu Yu raised before!


    At this time, on the body of the purple electric wolf, there are also shocking scars everywhere, and the blood continuously flows down from those wounds.


    Although it has devoured yinglongye, the purple electric wolf is still in a weak stage.


    What''s more, the purple electric wolf has just awakened, and it is still in the stage of a cub. It has never been in contact with actual combat, so it has been injured as soon as it moved its hand.


    But fortunately, since the awakening, all the attributes of the purple electric wolf have been improved by leaps and bounds, which can deal with the monsters who rush up.


    "Roar! Roar


    The purple electric wolf reaches out its claws and grabs the guardrail beside the fighting field.


    However, these guardrails are obviously forged with special metal. Although its attribute has been blessed, it still can''t tear up the surrounding guardrail.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The guardrail was caught by the purple electric wolf and made a continuous sound. However, the friars around didn''t feel afraid. Instead, they yelled more loudly.


    "Master Zhang Chen, where did you catch the monster? It looks like it''s a different species. If this kind of monster is put on the market, it will be worth a lot of money. " A few friars joked.


    A young monk, surrounded by people. He seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and his face is slightly smoked.


    "Ha ha ha, this is what I saw in my manor. It seems that some guests raised it. It''s a waste to keep this kind of top quality food in the manor. Why don''t you send it here to make some money for me, young master? "


    This is Zhang Chen.


    He was always addicted to gambling. The first thing he did when he returned to the imperial capital was to come to the Colosseum.


    Originally, he was worried that he didn''t have enough powerful monsters. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chen saw the purple electric wolf in the yard.


    Relying on his own identity, he directly pulled aside the slave who blocked him and forcibly took the purple electric Wolf for himself.


    He did not expect that this purple wolf would be so fierce.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2954

    As soon as the purple electric wolf appeared, it showed extraordinary strength.


    No matter what level of monster the opponent is, it is not the opponent of the purple electric wolf. They all die under the wolf''s claws.


    This makes Zhang Chen make a lot of money, and almost become the most beautiful existence of the whole Colosseum.


    "Zhang Chen, do you really think it''s great to have an alien? I''m a crazy lion, but the wild alien I found in Dongsheng Xinghe is many times higher than your inferior purple electric wolf. Would you like to gamble with me? "


    A son of a rich family came to Zhang Chen with a glass in his hand.


    He followed a group of servants, pushing a huge cage slowly.


    There was a huge lion tied in the cage, with golden hair all over his body and strong muscles all over his limbs. On the limbs, buckled with a heavy chain, can not help but make a clattering sound.


    The lion''s eyes, as if there was a golden flame burning slowly.


    The most striking is the lion''s tail.


    The tail was like a rattlesnake, covered with Turquoise scales, not a sound.


    Lion body, snake tail!


    This is a wild lion. It is a rare monster. It''s not only powerful, but also highly toxic on the claws and teeth. Even if it''s bitten and left a wound, it''s directly poisoned to death.


    Purple electric wolf is a very common monster, but if the wheel is rare, I''m afraid it''s still far less than this crazy lion.


    Zhang Chen cold hum: "what do you want to bet?"


    The son of the rich family said with a smile: "I heard that you have made a lot of money by making medicinal materials recently. Let''s play a big game, one billion at a time. "


    There were bursts of exclamations around.


    For some top aristocratic families, a billion may not feel like much, but many monks may not want to earn money in their lifetime.


    Zhang Chen''s face changed. Although he was also born in Zhangjia, he was not directly related in Zhangjia, and he didn''t have much money.


    His grandfather five elders control the family''s medicine business, which is exactly what he thought. Every time the family does medicine business, Zhang Chen can also take advantage of the opportunity to get a share.


    Although he can take out a billion yuan, it will hurt his bones and muscles, and almost all his money will be taken out.


    But immediately, Zhang Chen''s heart was occupied by a burst of greed.


    This billion is in front of us, and no one will be upset.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. You''d better get your money ready in advance, so that you won''t be able to get it out at that time. "


    Zhang Chen waved his hand, and immediately a servant came to the stage and sprayed the medicine fog on the purple electric wolf.


    These medicine mists can make the monster recover quickly. They are also mixed with some medicine ingredients that make the monster bloodthirsty. They can make the monster reach the peak quickly in a short time.


    This is the same as the secret medicine. Although it can improve the strength in a short time, it has great damage to the demon''s own physique.


    But Zhang Chen doesn''t care, even if this purple electric wolf is disabled, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can make money.


    After spraying the medicine fog, the purple electric wolf suddenly made a dull roar. It''s eyes issued fierce eyes, crazy slapping around the cage.


    "Crazy lion vs. purple electric wolf, I''m sure I''ll get rid of it!"


    The Colosseum began to shout.


    All the friars around immediately began to bet, and the atmosphere fell into fanaticism again.


    The vast majority of people still like that crazy lion. After all, this is a rare species, much higher than the purple electric wolf.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2955

    "The bet is over, the fight is on!"


    The people of the Colosseum put the lion from the cage into the arena.


    This crazy lion has been hungry for some time, and has been furious for a long time. When he saw the purple electric wolf, his eyes immediately turned red, and he tore at it.


    "Roar"


    The roar of fury suddenly resounded everywhere.


    The purple electric wolf itself has been fighting for several times, and it consumes a lot of physical strength. That crazy lion suddenly flies to rush toward, unexpectedly one is not careful to be bumped to fly to the wall edge.


    Clang!


    The railings surrounding the arena made a loud noise.


    Then, the wild lion chased after him, and it seemed that he would never give up until he completely swallowed the purple electric wolf.


    Poof!


    The lion passed a dark shadow, then fell on the purple electric wolf, opened his mouth and bit it hard.


    The blood suddenly surged out, and the purple electric wolf made a painful howl. Thousands of toxins instantly poured into the body of the purple electric wolf. In an instant, the purple electric wolf was extremely toxic and suffering.


    "Yes, kill it! Ha ha ha, Zhang Chen, please give me the money honestly. "


    The rich children on the opposite side laughed wildly.


    A group of monks standing behind the children of rich families also burst out a burst of loud laughter.


    Purple wolf''s eyebrows, suddenly flashed a purple thunder, kill to the lion.


    Crackle!


    Purple thunder bombards, but crazy lion reacts quickly and dodges this thunder. Then, the lion is a paw shot, once again the purple Wolf shot out.


    There were thunderous cheers again.


    The man in the Colosseum said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, it seems that you can''t support yourself. I''m afraid you''re going to take the money for this game. "


    The rich disciple on the opposite side even made a mockery: "Zhang Chen, a billion, take it out quickly. You don''t need the money, do you? "


    A billion, he said light.


    This money, for Zhang Chen, is also a big expense.


    Losing this game, not only let him win before all lose completely, but also put his remaining money completely exhausted.


    Zhang Chen couldn''t help being furious and yelled at the servant: "take my whip!"


    The slave immediately put on a black whip.


    The whip is very long and black, with all kinds of sharp thorns on it.


    Zhang Chen, holding a whip, comes directly to the cage and slaps the purple electric wolf.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Each whip down, the purple wolf''s body will leave a deep wound, flesh and blood.


    The purple electric wolf had been poisoned by the wild lion, and now he was whipped heavily, and suddenly he was paralyzed on the ground, dying.


    "Bah!"


    Zhang Chen vomited a mouthful, then pulled out a stack of silver tickets and fell on the face of the arena: "wait, I will win back soon!"


    He pointed to the purple electric wolf paralyzed on the platform and said: "tie it up for me and take it back!"


    Although the purple electric wolf let him lose the game, it was a rare alien monster after all.


    If you sell it, you can earn a little money at least.


    Zhang Chen, as a young master of Zhang Jia, needs a lot of money to support his food, clothing and reward. This time he lost so many immortal stones that he had to earn them back by other means.


    As for this purple electric wolf, he is going to go to several other colosseums to win some money, and then sell it directly, at least to earn back the lost money.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2956

    "Zhang Shao, where did you get this purple electric wolf? I don''t think this kind of blood is an ordinary violet wolf. "


    Next to him, some friars asked.


    Zhang Chen said impatiently: "it''s raised in my manor. If you want it, you can take money. Take out a billion, and this beast will give you. "


    The other friars immediately drew back their heads and stopped talking.


    One billion, for them, is astronomical.


    On the verge of death, the purple electric wolf was dragged back to the cage and closed.


    The more Zhang Chen thought about it, the more angry he was. He could not help hammering it on the iron cage. He said angrily, "drag it back to me to heal the wound, and then send it to the competition arena. If you don''t earn a billion yuan for me, you can''t leave!"


    "Yes


    Several servants were pushing the cage and were about to leave.


    But suddenly, a hand was stretched out from the crowd to hold the cage firmly.


    Lu Yu appeared in front of several people.


    He looked at the motionless purple electric wolf in the cage, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Get out of here, boy!"


    Zhang Chen is in a bad mood. When he sees Lu Yu, he dares to block the way. He makes preparations to grab Lu Yu''s collar.


    However, as soon as his hand reached out, Lu Yu suddenly slapped him on his wrist and pressed him directly on the ground.


    Bang!


    Then, Lu Yu kicks on his knee, and Zhang Chen screams.


    His knee bone, as if directly broken, immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Dare to fight against the young master, no matter who it is today, it can''t save you!"


    The slave who originally followed Zhang Chen rushed to the landing feather.


    But just as they rushed up, almost a shadow flashed by, and all of them flew out one by one and fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Above the ground, there was a loud, dull sound.


    Those slaves, in peacetime, also serve as guards.


    But in front of Lu Yu, they have no room to fight back.


    "Enough, boy, this is not the place where you can make trouble!"


    In the distance, suddenly came a dull and powerful voice.


    The crowd suddenly parted, and from the outside came several burly men.


    Behind these men, they were carrying heavy magic weapons, which were covered with talismans. But from the bloodstains on them, we can see that they were extraordinary.


    They are the keepers of the Colosseum.


    Usually in the Colosseum, there are a lot of people who come to smash the arena, and some of them are monks who lose red eyes and are ready to break out.


    It is precisely because of their existence that Zhang Chen did not dare to make mistakes here even if he lost a billion.


    "Whatever you want, you should be punished for hurting our guests. Kneel down and don''t make us do it


    The first man picked up the magic weapon behind him.


    It was a heavy golden box, which made a dull noise when it fell to the ground.


    With a flick of the man''s finger, the golden box opened instantly, and there was a skeleton curled up inside.


    The skeleton''s whole body and white bones have shown the luster of white jade texture, which is very extraordinary.


    "White bone ghost king! This man is a ghost repair


    "That boy is miserable. The one that can''t be provoked by friars is Guixiu. If anyone offends them, even the spirit will not be let go. Look at that white bone ghost king. He may have offended this ghost cultivation before he died. He was refined into such a shape after he died that he could not even reincarnate. "


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2957

    That ghost repairs to release white bone ghost king, point to Lu Yu light way: "control him! This is a troublemaker who has come to me. What should I do? I need to ask Master Zhang Chen for his advice. "


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    White bone ghost king, let out a long cry.


    He made for the landing plume, and in a flash he came.


    As soon as this level of ghosts appeared, the atmosphere of the whole Colosseum became cold.


    Many ferocious monsters no longer shout at this time, as if they were influenced by the white bone ghost king.


    But just as the white bone ghost King approached Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange purple light.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yu cold spit out a word.


    The white bone ghost King''s original body stopped suddenly, and his whole body was struck by lightning.


    All of a sudden, he let out a scream and went back into the golden box. The whole box closed directly.


    No matter how Guixiu used the magic spell, the ghost refused to come out, as if there was something out there that made it fear to the extreme.


    After trying for a while, Guixiu gave up.


    "I have some ability to break my ghost."


    GUI Xiu gave a grim smile and reached out to the landing feather.


    In his palm, there was a thick black air covering, which made the surrounding temperature drop to the peak instantly.


    However, Lu Yu shot instantly and hit GUI Xiu on the forehead.


    Bang!


    Guixiu''s head exploded in an instant.


    A cloud of blood mist floated everywhere, and the headless body shook a few times and fell directly to the ground.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Lu Yu''s whole body burst out a strong air, dispersing the blood fog around him.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Lu Yu glanced at several other Guixiu: "do you want to stop me, too?"


    In order to cultivate this kind of ghost, these ghost practitioners have to do everything they can, and it''s not a pity to die.


    Like the evil repair, their hands were stained with countless blood debts.


    The other two Guixiu rushed out. Seeing Lu Yu''s momentum, they could not help but change their faces.


    Those who have just done so know their strength.


    They are the masters here, especially the white bone ghost king. His cultivation is already superb.


    This is the strength, actually just a look at each other, then retreat to the gold box.


    The two ghosts looked at each other and stepped back.


    Lu Yu ignored them and came to the cage where the purple electric wolf was locked.


    Raise a hand to clap, that hard iron cage instantly distort deformation, be broken directly.


    "What kind of strength is this?"


    "It''s a special black iron used to hold monsters. The face can be broken. If the power falls on people, I''m afraid they will be gone in a moment."


    Around a group of people quickly back, for fear of provoking Lu Yu''s intention to kill.


    Lu Yu slowly picked up the purple electric wolf. As soon as he put his hand on it, he immediately oozed a layer of blood.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s breath is detected, and the purple electric wolf makes a whimper.


    Although awakened once, this purple electric wolf is just a cub and needs enough time to grow up.


    Unlike ordinary domestic animals, monsters have a long life span, even longer than human beings. Even at the age of five or six, they are still at the stage of cubing.


    "Who made it?"


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly.


    Those who were swept by this gaze felt a chill on their back, as if they were watched by a sharp sword. They could not help shivering.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2958

    There was silence around, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Lu Yu''s momentum has shocked countless people present.


    Those friars, who had been in a frenzy before, suddenly woke up and quickly backed away from Zhang Chen.


    As soon as these people left, Zhang Chen immediately showed up, very conspicuous.


    Aware of Lu Yu''s eyes, Zhang Chen raised his head and gritted his teeth: "yes, that''s right. What can you do to me. I tell you, I belong to Zhang family. Don''t... "


    Click!


    Lu Yu reaches out his hand and holds it with five fingers. It turns into a force in the void. He directly grabs Zhang Chen''s mouth and breaks the bone in his mouth.


    "Woo woo"


    Zhang Chen suddenly issued a shrill scream, painful eyes can not help but shed tears.


    "I know you belong to Zhang family, but do you know that this monster belongs to me?" Lu Yu asked coldly.


    Zhang Chen stares at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Of course, he knew that he stole the monster.


    At that time, the servant who stopped him only said that it was a monster raised by a noble guest in the family, but he didn''t say who the noble guest was.


    Zhang Chen is also used to arrogance, even so, he still directly caught the purple wolf.


    After all, no matter what kind of guests, in front of their family, they still have to bow their heads.


    But Zhang Chen didn''t expect that Lu Yu dared to come to him!


    The people around them were shocked.


    This person all knows Zhang Chen is Zhang Jia''s person, unexpectedly also dares to start.


    What is his origin?


    Bang!


    Lu Yu stepped down again and stepped Zhang Chen heavily into the floor.


    However, Lu Yu did not take the next action, but took out a pill to the purple wolf.


    As soon as the pill appeared, it immediately transformed into a fierce dragon and tiger appearance, showing its teeth and grinning, sending out bursts of fierce roaring.


    "It''s a psychic pill!"


    "I''m afraid this pill is the best in the channeling level. Last time I saw a master alchemy alchemy, although he also made a channeling pill, but the spirit of alchemy is obviously not as strong as this one. "


    As soon as the pill Lu Yu took out appeared, it became the focus of attention.


    This level of pills is priceless.


    Immediately, everyone saw that Lu Yu swallowed the pill directly.


    See Dan medicine into the mouth of purple electric wolf, many people''s eyes are hard twitch.


    That''s the elixir. Such a high-level elixir, do you feed it to a monster?


    It''s a kind of outrage.


    Contact to just now, Lu Yu a word then drink to retreat white bone ghost king, cast to Lu Yu''s vision immediately then more a bit awe.


    Those who can easily take out this pill to feed the monster must not be ordinary people.


    What''s more, hearing Zhang''s name, he could beat Zhang Chen so calmly that even Zhang couldn''t suppress him. This kind of person, has been too terrible.


    Dan medicine into the body of the purple wolf, immediately began to repair its body injury.


    The wound of the purple electric wolf, which was already skin and flesh, gradually began to recover as before, and the original weak breath also slightly recovered.


    "Wu Wu"


    The violet wolf opened his eyes and made a weak voice.


    Lu Yu patted the head of the purple Wolf: "you go back first, have a good rest for a while."


    Put the purple electric wolf back into the storage bag, and the crowd outside suddenly made way.


    "Look, the people from Zhangjia are coming!" Someone cried.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2959

    Zhang Jia, for many people present, is a giant.


    When they heard that the people of Zhang Jia were coming, no matter who they were, they all gave way one after another.


    Outside, with a group of people, the owner of the medicine factory rushed to see Zhang Chen kneeling on the ground. He was immediately shocked.


    "Woo woo"


    Seeing the medicine manor leader coming, Zhang Chen seemed to find a Savior and shouted desperately.


    But the bone of his mouth has been broken, and his speech is not very dexterous, so he can only make vague calls.


    The medicine villa belongs to the five elders. The villa leader should be very polite when he sees Zhang Chen.


    I saw the villa leader come quickly, but just looked at Zhang Chen. Then he came to Lu Yu and bowed and said, "Master Lu, I was careless before I leave. Please punish me."


    Everyone was shocked.


    They can''t believe their eyes. They are from Zhangjia.


    As one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, where are the people of Zhang Jia not full of pride? When will they be so humble?


    However, this matter now appears in front of them, can''t tolerate them not to believe.


    Lu Yu light said: "honest side to stay."


    The owner of the medicine shop did not hesitate, and even ignored Zhang Chen, who was still wailing, he was watching.


    Zhang Chen was completely desperate.


    He didn''t expect that the head of the medicine shop, who had been respectful to the five elders, was so polite to the boy.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, this man is even more important than the five elders.


    A feeling of fear and regret, shrouded in Zhang Chen''s heart.


    He is usually domineering, and when he sees something good, he takes it for himself. Because of Zhang''s background, there has never been an accident.


    But now, he''s on the iron.


    "You should have hurt me. There are sixteen marks in all. If you take them all, it''s over. "


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and the black whip fell into his hand.


    Zhang Chen looked at the whip, his eyes showed unprecedented fear, desperately began to shake his head.


    However, Lu Yu did not seem to see it.


    Then, a whip!


    Pop!


    Accompanied by a thunder like loud noise, the whip fell on Zhang Chen''s body, and immediately opened Zhang Chen''s flesh.


    The flesh and blood on Zhang Chen''s body directly broke open, the wound was very deep, and even the bones in the wound could be seen.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    After the sixteen lashes were finished, Zhang Chen had no air intake and was paralyzed on the ground. He had no human appearance.


    The owner of the medicine shop ran to check it, but found that Zhang Chen was dead.


    I''m afraid that even if he died, he didn''t understand what kind of existence he had offended.


    "The matter here is over, and I don''t want to pursue Zhang''s problem. Go back and give your master a message, saying that I killed the man. If he has any dissatisfaction, he can come to me at any time. " Lu Yu threw the whip aside.


    As soon as the whip fell to the ground, it immediately turned into dust.


    This is unable to bear the powerful force in Lu Yu''s hands. After Lu Yu received the force, it turned into nothing immediately.


    The owner of the medicine shop took a look at it. The corner of his eye twitched slightly. He said hurriedly: "this matter must be master Lu Tongbing''s master."


    All of a sudden, the owner of the medicine shop raised his head and saw that Lu Yu had disappeared for a long time.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2960

    Zhang Jia, main hall.


    On the ground in the center of the main hall, there was a corpse that had been bloody for a long time.


    Next to him, the elders of Zhang''s family stared at the corpse on the ground with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere of extreme depression was all around them.


    Zhang Heng sat on the first seat and said in a deep voice, "I think you elders have made it very clear. I think everyone is very clear about Zhang Chen''s performance in his family. He deserves it. He can''t blame anyone else. "


    "You should be aware that without Master Lu, we would not have gained the control of wuliangxinghe. This time, it was our Zhang family that offended Master Lu. I suggest that we take out some treasures from the treasure house to apologize to master Lu. "


    Zhang Heng now has the authority of the head of the family.


    Before, for example, every family meeting was a conversation of the elder, who just looked on like a puppet.


    But now, with Zhang Heng returning the power of the nine elders to his own hands, he can already speak in his family.


    "Master Lu, you do have great kindness to our family, but kindness and hatred can''t be confused. No matter what chen''er did before, he belongs to our family. If he does something wrong, my family has its own way to deal with it. Why should he do it? "


    An old man said in a deep voice.


    If you look closely, you will find that the old man''s face is somewhat similar to Zhang Chen''s.


    He is the five elders, Zhang Chen''s grandfather.


    The five elders are in charge of the family''s medicine business, which is not the main business of Zhang''s family, so he is not the first few elders in the family.


    And he was out all the year round, not in the family. When he heard that his grandson had been killed, he was so sad that he rushed to the family immediately to prepare for confrontation.


    Although the five elders are not the most powerful in the family, he is also an elder after all, and his words also have some weight.


    "He forcibly robbed other people''s monsters and sent them to the Colosseum. This kind of behavior is to make a dark impression on our family. Lao Wu, you can forget that our Zhang family is a literary sage family. Every move represents Lao Zu''s face. He should be put to death even if he uses family law. "


    Immediately, an elder said in a cold voice.


    "Good! Good! I''ve only been away from my family for a year now, and you are so partial to an outsider. I''ve heard that this guy is a master of array. What''s so great about that. I know a lot of alchemy masters. I''m a top family in Zhangjia. I have to bear with the fact that my family is beaten to death by others. Isn''t it a joke for others when it comes out


    The five elders said angrily: "since you dare not move that boy, let me come. My grandson, if he makes a mistake, it''s up to me to deal with it. It''s not up to an outsider. "


    With that, the five elders got up and went to the door.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came.


    It turned out that the elder, who had never spoken, slapped the table hard.


    The great elder''s dignity in the family is second only to his ancestor Zhang Hong. As soon as he got angry, even the five elders, who were just shouting to get revenge for Lu Yu, were stunned.


    "Lao Wu, do you want to follow Xiao Jiu?"


    The elder said in a deep voice, "if you want to bring disaster to my family, just go. But remember, if you want revenge, you won''t be Zhang''s person from now on. "


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2961

    Five elder whole body a surprised, tremble a voice way: "elder brother, have so serious?"


    At that time, when Lu Yu was fighting with the master of the Wei family, the five elders didn''t see it with their own eyes because they were not in the imperial capital.


    Only after he came back did he send someone to inquire about Lu Yu.


    For the five elders, this is nothing.


    This day, the world is too big. There are many talents. Every day, all kinds of talents come out.


    Many geniuses are quite gifted in a field, even at a very young age, they can achieve the achievements of some famous masters after years of cultivation.


    This is not a rare thing. He just treats Lu Yu as an array master.


    Even if you know the array, so what?


    With my own strength and huge contacts, I directly ask people to kill you. What else can you do?


    This was the plan of the five elders at the beginning.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the elder actually spoke against it!


    "Five, I''m doing it for you, too. Why do you think my big Zhang Jia is so respectful to such a young man? " The elder asked in a cold voice.


    Five elder cold hum a: "isn''t that array genius?"


    Suddenly, when he saw all the people on the scene looking at him strangely, the five elders were surprised: "does he have other identities?"


    "Just one day ago, the imperial court announced that Lu Yu ranked first in the literary examination. You should be aware of how harsh this year''s test was, but he won the top of the list Five elder coldly say.


    "It''s wenbang..."


    The five elders were about to retort, but suddenly they stopped again.


    Wen bang, the first in the list, has always been the focus of the imperial court.


    Every year, even if he doesn''t get into the top three in the palace examination, he will still become a high official with an unlimited future.


    "Even so, if we Zhangjia want to recruit a genius, there is no need to do so." Five elder clenched teeth way.


    The elder said coldly: "in addition, Lu Yu went to the Imperial Palace yesterday. It is said that he caught a Shura spy on the spot. Even the Imperial Palace''s official was implicated and taken to the imperial prison. He is still the Dragon Guard


    Hearing the word "Longwei", the five elder''s face suddenly changed.


    Before he could speak, the elder sighed: "if it''s just like this, as a famous family, Zhang Jia is not so polite to Lu Yu. But you don''t know that Lu Yu still has a layer of identity. "


    "He is a disciple of Yisheng."


    "There are only a few of the disciples who are accepted by the holy place, but I won''t tell you more about their achievements. Even the ancestors of our family should be called elder martial brother when they see Yisheng. Do you think with this kind of relationship, are you sure you want to move him? "


    Elder five was sitting on the chair, and a layer of cold sweat had already appeared on his forehead.


    Now his palms are full of sweat, and he even has no strength to stand up.


    Actually, it''s such an identity!


    No wonder, the family will be unconventional, so attract the young man.


    With such status, not to mention that they are the top family, I''m afraid even the royal family will try their best to attract them.


    If he had just really gone out, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to get revenge for his eldest grandson.


    "It''s all my lax discipline. As for the compensation to master Lu, I''m willing to give it."


    After the five elders said this, the whole person seemed to be several years old and returned to the chair.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2962

    Dijing, Tiandao inn.


    In order to prevent further interference, Lu Yu did not go to any family, but rented a room.


    He is also a VIP of Tiandao inn. What''s more, Lu Yu has no shortage of Xianshi and directly opened the most high-end guest room.


    "Your actual combat experience is still poor."


    Lu Yu looks at the purple electric wolf, but shakes his head.


    This awakening has transformed this purple electric wolf, which is different from ordinary purple electric wolf in terms of qualification.


    But even so, it has been living in the small world of storage bags, and has not really gone out, so it has not experienced real life and death.


    Purple wolf seems to understand Lu Yu''s words, some wronged to lie on the ground.


    After a while, a message fell into Lu Yu''s ear: "I just broke through... And I''m still weak. If I fight now, that lion will never be my opponent."


    After an awakening, it has its own wisdom.


    Although I''m too young to speak, I can''t communicate.


    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses for yourself. You should shut yourself up. Don''t go out of this small world until you achieve great success. "


    Lu Yu rubs the head of the purple electric wolf, and a skill is introduced into the brain of the purple electric wolf.


    This is the skill practiced by a powerful demon emperor he killed in his last life. This skill is specially developed for the wolf family, and is the most suitable skill for the purple electric wolf.


    In the small world, the original training tower of Beidou Tianzong has been transformed into a more exquisite training tower by Lu Yu.


    He integrated the spirits of many monsters in it, even as the accompaniment of the purple electric wolf.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Suddenly, a roar spread all over the small world.


    In the other corner of Beidou Tianzong, three rainbow suddenly flew out and came straight to Lu Yu.


    In front of Lu Yu''s divine consciousness, three powerful swords suddenly appeared, standing in the void.


    Break the head! Yan Jue! You Jun!


    These three pieces of imperial utensils, after swallowing up the imperial utensils from the auction, have already had the momentum of the previous life.


    Once fully restored, the three pieces of the emperor''s utensils will be fully activated.


    In the former nether world, the spirit of these three imperial weapons, each of which is equivalent to the existence of the world Master, is Lu Yu''s most powerful right arm.


    "Very good. If you three are completely restored, my strength will be improved a lot."


    Lu Yu took the three knives and looked at the direction of the life and death compass.


    Different from the emperor''s utensils, the process of devouring immortal utensils is very long.


    Even if it''s just a piece of fairy ware, it will take a long time for the compass of life and death to digest it.


    However, Lu Yu is not in a hurry now. The spirit of the life and death compass has just been born. It is absolutely not so easy for him to really burst out the immortal power of the past.


    After dealing with the affairs in xiaotiandi, Lu Yu''s divine consciousness is recovered.


    Two secret letters appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yu picked up a letter and hid it in an immortal stone. Lu Yu bought this skill on the street. The peddler gave it to him. The secret letter was in the skill.


    This is Pei Tianguang''s eyeliner in emperor Jing.


    Once upon a time, this was the eye Pei Tianguang used to master all parts of the imperial capital. Even if he leaves Dali temple now, he still controls these people.


    Lu Yu opens the secret letter, and a record of a person appears in it.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2963

    This is Pei Tianguang''s eye liner to investigate the results of Qin Lu Shan.


    After the test, Lu Yu tells Pei Tianguang to send someone to investigate the Qin Lushan.


    At that time, at the beginning of the literary test, Lu Yu saw Qin Lushan, but found that this person actually practiced the Jiulong Ba Ti Jue he had created!


    After he created it in his last life, he only passed it on to a few of his disciples.


    Lu Yu now wants to know who taught the skills of Qin Lushan.


    According to the eye liner, the star of Qin Lu Mountain is called not authoritative star. There is only one continent, surrounded by only a few islands and oceans.


    As for resources, the whole of NACHA is even more barren. Most of the auras are concentrated in the central area. As for the edge, few people live there except some monsters who can adapt.


    The Qin family is a family on the edge of the mainland.


    Because of the lack of resources, even in the same family, fighting for resources happens from time to time.


    The people who had not become monks could only be assigned to some places far away to reclaim wasteland and fish, doing the hardest and most tiring work.


    Qin Lushan himself has no talent. He is not high in talent. He has been promoted to the cultivation of dragon Qi, but he is only at the bottom of the family.


    At the beginning, he was assigned to pasture purple eyed Yaks in a wasteland.


    Purple eyed yak is a common monster in the world of Xiuzhen, which is famous for its purple eyes. Even if ordinary people eat the meat, it will increase strength and strengthen the body.


    But grazing is a very hard work, and there is not much oil and water. There are a certain number of purple eyed Yaks in the family. If one yak is missing, Qin Lushan will be punished.


    Qin Lushan grazes during the day, but at night he has to concentrate on watching the cattle farm, so he seldom has time to practice. As a result, he was still in the Dragon state until he was 28 years old.


    This kind of qualification, almost a lifetime is the end.


    However, according to the Scout''s report, he only said that some purple eyed yaks were lost in the depths of the grassland one day. Qin Lushan went to look for them, but only came back ten days later.


    No one knows where he''s been these ten days.


    But just because he didn''t return for ten days, the hungry purple eyed yak broke through the cowshed and ran outside looking for food.


    Qin Lushan has lost dozens of cattle and committed a felony in his family.


    At that time, the Qin family was sent to take charge of Qin Lushan''s crimes. Qin Lushan proposed to use the immortal stone as compensation, but the steward was greedy for Qin Lushan''s money, so he directly punished Qin Lu according to the clan rules.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qin Lushan finally broke out and killed the steward directly.


    At that time, Qin Lushan was no more than a talented person, but he was already a strong man in charge.


    Qin Lushan came to the family with the head of the steward and killed all the people who had oppressed him before.


    Even the head of the Qin clan, a monk who came out of the Qiaojing, was killed by Qin Lushan.


    Later, Qin Lushan joined the army and soon became a prominent figure in the army, especially in the Xinghe trial. Finally, he took part in the imperial examination as a person of the military examination.


    It can be seen that the turning point of Qin Lushan''s life appeared within ten days after the grassland disappeared.


    The spies sent by Pei Tianguang searched the grassland, but they got nothing.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2964

    However, although there was no harvest on the grassland, the Scout gave a few clues.


    First, two days before the yak was lost in qinlushan, the star owner of NACHA once observed that there were top-level fighting methods around. For fear that it would affect NACHA, he asked the nearby soldiers to send for support in advance. Later, the fight of the strong seemed to be over, and the matter was settled.


    Second, there were several families near the grassland at that time. One of the family members reported to the state capital that they felt the obvious intensity of the earthquake at night, but it was only a few breaths before it disappeared.


    Third, Dongsheng Xinghe palace official records, the king of Qi had been out that day, but did not record where the king of Qi went.


    Spies who can be included by Pei Tianguang are all experts in exploration.


    They are not only able to simply explore the news, but also look around for clues.


    It seems that these three events have nothing to do with Qin Lushan, but together, we can already construct the general context of this event.


    "The king of Qi went out to fight with a mysterious monk. The fighting took place near NACHA. Later, the mysterious monk failed and fell on the star of NACHA. He happened to meet Qin Lushan, so he gave Qin Lushan a great fortune and taught him what he had learned! "


    "That''s why Qin Lushan suddenly rose from a rotten tree to a genius. That''s why he was the master of Jiulong sports."


    In Lu Yu''s mind, he quickly conceived a general context.


    However, as soon as this happens, Lu Yu''s heart can''t help pulling up.


    Those who can inherit Jiulong Bati Jue are his most trusted disciples in his last life.


    Who''s going to be in trouble this time?


    "It seems that I''m going to look for qinlushan." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu read all the contents of the secret letter and burned it directly.


    Next, Lu Yu took out another letter.


    This is not a secret letter from Pei Tianguang.


    When entering the inn, someone stopped Lu Yu on the road and gave him the letter.


    Pei Tianguang''s spies, of course, will not use such a poor means to attract people''s attention. Lu Yu looks at the letter and understands.


    This is from Cui Yong.


    At the beginning, in Xinghe, Luoshui, the prince sent people to hunt down Pei Tianguang. Lu Yu rescued Pei Tianguang in the middle of the journey. He accepted the eunuch who was chasing Pei Tianguang and took him for his own use.


    This is just a dark move of Lu Yu. I didn''t expect to contact him at this time.


    Lu Yu glanced at the contents of the secret letter and suddenly frowned.


    It is said that in the process of marking papers, the prince also intervened.


    Cui Yong is the eunuch next to the prince. He knows everything about the prince.


    In the secret letter, Cui Yong tells Lu Yu what happened in the Wen test.


    It turns out that in the process of marking the paper, the prince actually intervened strongly and was ready to recommend Xu Tiangang, a genius of the Xu family, as the first one in the paper examination.


    This is the way for the prince to make friends with the Xu family.


    If the martial arts test is too big, the eyes of the whole heaven will gather there. Even if he is the prince of the East Palace, he does not dare to be too obvious.


    In contrast, the degree of operability is much higher.


    At that time, once Xu Tiangang becomes a Jinshi, the prince can arrange for him to become his confidant in the center of the imperial court.


    After all, Xu Tiangang is regarded as the successor of the next Xu family. To win him in advance means to win over the whole Xu family.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2965

    With the financial support of the Xu family, the position of the prince will be stable.


    It was also because of the support of the Xu family that the Lords of the Zhao family tacitly allowed Shen Linglong to succeed Datong.


    In doing so, the prince also has his own deep consideration.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Yu was born to be the first in the literary examination.


    "It''s also good that Zhang xuance is the invigilator. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he would be scared by the prince."


    In Pei Tianguang''s previous intelligence, he introduced all the six major officials, and Lu Yu also knew about Zhang xuance.


    This is an upright, almost stubborn minister. With him, it is absolutely impossible for the prince to succeed.


    After reading the secret letter, Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    In this way, he seems to be the opposite of the prince.


    But he didn''t worry about the prince. Even his father, the mighty Taiqian emperor, was defeated by him, and he didn''t care about the prince.


    He worried about the attitude of the whole royal family towards the Xu family.


    Lu Yu originally thought that this was just a simple family, and the patriarch was just the realm.


    But now it seems that the Xu family can not only force the royal family to take the throne, but also let the royal family spare no effort to win them over.


    It seems that the royal family is not the Zhao family, but the Xu family.


    "When will there be more families like the Xu family in this heaven. Xu Guizong, I underestimate you. "


    Lu Yu shook his head and burned the secret letter in his hand.


    The ninth day of March, imperial capital!


    This day is the last round of the imperial examination.


    On this day, Ju Ren, who stand out from all parts of heaven, as well as the talents recommended by the Imperial College and the five academies, will gather here to take part in the martial arts test.


    Compared with the coldness of the literary test, the martial arts test is much more lively. Before dawn, the whole tianwuchang street was crowded with people.


    Early on, there were guards standing on both sides of the road to maintain order.


    These people are different from the soldiers in the four camps outside. The elite of the army can be selected into the forbidden army. Up to the general and down to a soldier, they are all experienced in all kinds of battles.


    In cooperation with the upper body of the cold armor, standing in the same place, even if it is not to say anything, it is not angry, dare not have other people close.


    The vast majority of people who can walk on the streets are those who have obtained the qualification for the martial arts test.


    After a group of people were removed from the test, 300000 people still took part in the test. As long as they can successfully pass the martial arts examination, they can obtain the status of Gongshi and participate in the next palace examination.


    Different from the cultural test, the military test was conducted in only one place, which was the Dianbing field to the east of the imperial capital.


    This is the place where the emperor personally inspected the army and sent soldiers to order generals. It covers an extremely vast area, surrounded by war flags, which can accommodate millions of people.


    At this time, the field has been surrounded by the forbidden legion, and it is not easy for outsiders to explore even with divine sense.


    There are also a group of Royal Dragon guards around the counting ground. They are specialized in monitoring the Imperial Army and officials.


    At this time, Shen Linglong is still on the front line, and they will act as the crown prince in the absence of the emperor. If some powerful people dare to introduce them without authorization, they can do it first and then.


    It was at this time that Lu Yu came to the outside of the field.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2966

    Dijing, tianwu street.


    This is a very special street in the imperial capital. There are not many street shops on both sides of the road. Most of them are all kinds of Yamen.


    Among the 16 guards in Nanya, the four guards'' offices, the Ministry of war, the governor''s office of the five armies, and the Fusi of Longwei north town are all located here. Most of the Yamen that can be built here are yamen related to the army. Even the street shops, most of them sell weapons, weapons and weapons, armor and array.


    Once the imperial court had a major order to dispatch troops, almost all the troops would cross tianwu long street and go to the counting ground to accept the emperor''s order. As a result, this long street usually has soldiers cruising back and forth, and the atmosphere is full of the atmosphere of killing, which is incompatible with the atmosphere of other streets in the imperial capital.


    Lu Yu followed other Juren who had passed the test and went to tianwu long street.


    There are many voices of conversation all around. After all, the people who can come here are all talented and famous talents in the world of heaven. It''s a good opportunity to make friends with each other and get to know each other''s details.


    "This should be the reason why the Dayu Dynasty was able to be strong and prosperous. The world''s talents were in full supply, and almost all the geniuses were striving for the destiny of the dynasty. If anyone has the blessing of the heavenly Qi, he can become a top expert in a very short time. "


    Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    It is not for this reason that the eighteen realms of the nether world in his last life were repeatedly defeated in the war with the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom.


    The most important point is that the eighteen realms of the nether world respect the strong, and only the strongest in each place is the center. However, once the strong man dies, the rest of the people will immediately become a mess of loose sand.


    In the final analysis, what he had mastered in his last life could only be regarded as a relatively loose alliance, which could not confront such a legitimate Dynasty.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense sweeps all over the world. His divine sense is very strong, and he can detect the depth of people around him.


    This time the imperial examination, is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, there are too many people to hide the strength.


    "These people are good ones. Unfortunately, I''m the one you met."


    Lu Yu shook his head and walked through the crowd towards the inside.


    He is now, in order to have the spirit of heaven, can quickly improve the strength. For this reason, he could not keep his hand in the imperial examination, he must crush everyone.


    Not far away, a few waves of people stood in front of the gate.


    Their clothes are very different from those around them. These people seem to have special clothes. They are divided into six groups and stand in the front of everyone.


    This is the disciple of Guozijian and the five academies!


    Unlike those who have been recommended, many of them have their own talents.


    After all, it is not easy to enter the Imperial College and the five academies. Many people, even if they can get away with it, probably only those who are above the intermediate level will be able to get the qualification of the imperial examination recommendation.


    The most important point is that they have their own academy training system, and their average strength is far more than that of others. Therefore, these six forces will occupy the list in the imperial examination.


    All the people in Guozijian were dressed in bright and white clothes.


    As the highest institution of learning in the whole Dayu Dynasty, all the students of Guozijian are qualified to be superior to the others. Even they have the largest number of recommended places. Each imperial examination can recommend 300 people to participate in. This time, it has risen to 500 people, far more than the students of other academies.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2967

    Looking around, one area has been completely occupied by the disciples of Guozijian.


    In this crowd, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan stood at the end, looking around excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that we could even break into the test. If we pass this level, we will have the chance to enter the palace examination. The worst is that we are from the same Jinshi family and can go out to be officials! "


    Long Yunshan was very excited, and her face was very excited.


    In fact, even in places like Guozijian, not all the disciples were qualified to take part in the imperial examination, and even could stand out in the imperial examination.


    The more places like this, the more fierce the competition will be.


    Fortunately, long Yunshan was lucky. By chance, she was recommended to take part in the imperial examination.


    "Brother Jun, fortunately you reminded me before, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t pass the Wen test." Long Yunshan was still worried.


    Xia Hou Jun light smile: "this is actually in the Guozijian, it is not a secret. In the past, the examination papers of literature examination, including law, knowledge, discernment, and classics, were all produced by the great scholars of Zijian. In addition, although the order of each examination is disordered, as long as they study all the fields they are good at, the scope of the examination is almost ten. If you get high marks in these four subjects, you can easily pass the essay test. "


    In order to be able to stand out in the paper test, they also made great efforts.


    After all, although a few people are monks, they are far more than ordinary people in memory. However, there are so many things to be tested in the essay, even as a monk, it is impossible to remember everything.


    At this time, we need methods.


    Xia Houjun first sorts out the scope of all possible tests, and then gathers them together. Only if he specializes in this part of the scope, he can do it.


    This method can only be developed in places like Guozijian. Some people even break their heads and study hard all night, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a rule.


    Although both of them only got more than 100000 in the exam, they can stand out from the test, which can be regarded as being superior to the others.


    Xia Hou Jun said: "Shan''er, now the head of the family is a marquis. If we have the status of Jinshi in the future, even if we go to a place, we will have a very high status. Those places are not like the imperial capital. People like us used to be the most respectable people in the past, and they can enjoy endless preferential treatment. "


    "Yes, it depends on the difficulty of this test." Long Yunshan looks forward to it.


    "I''ve got some clues about what to test in this martial arts test, which is very beneficial to our country''s Zijian, and there will be no accident."


    Just at this time, mu feibai beside them said.


    "Well? Elder martial brother mu, do you know some inside information? " Longyunshan and xiahoujun two people immediately came to interest, quickly asked.


    After all, if they could know a little bit about the test in advance, they might win the test.


    Although mu feibai''s face was brushed at the Fushui banquet last time, it was as if nothing had happened after mu feibai went back.


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun admire the level of nourishing qi.


    Mu feibai smiles mysteriously and is about to open his mouth when he sees Lu Yu in the crowd.


    Lu Yu is now mixed in a group of people, not remarkable, but that kind of bearing, but it is different.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2968

    "Why is he here?"


    Mu Fei frowned and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is still fresh in his memory, and it is impossible to forget him.


    However, isn''t Lu Yu a door guest of a princess? How could he be here?


    Aware of Mu feibai''s eyes, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan turn their heads at the same time.


    When they looked back, they immediately saw Lu Yu in the crowd.


    It doesn''t matter, but it makes them angry.


    Since Lu Yu went to Zhangjia, he never returned to Xiahou mansion. They thought that Lu Yu knew that he might be exposed when he mixed food and drink, so he did not dare to come back.


    For the best of them, the door guests like Lu Yu who cheat on food and drink are just a grain of dust in the mud, which is not worth their attention at all.


    But, Lu Yu appears here, that is wrong!


    What''s this place? Only those who are qualified to take part in the martial arts test are qualified to come in.


    How can Lu Yu come here?


    "Lu Yu, I didn''t expect you to come here. Although Princess Hongfeng has a noble status, this is the venue for the imperial examination. You are not a small door guest. Don''t leave now


    Long Yunshan said.


    Her impression of Lu Yu is extremely bad.


    Every time I see Lu Yu, it seems to be her bad luck.


    Today is the martial arts test of the imperial examination. She doesn''t want to see Lu Yu at this critical time.


    Xia Hou Jun is also cold voice way: "can enter here, that all has the martial arts examination examination qualification person, how do you mix in?"


    Lu Yu frowned: "who told you that I was mixed in?"


    He looked at the two men in front of him and had no intention of answering them.


    "Lu Yu, can you still use my sword?" Mu feibai said fiercely at this time.


    What he said was the sword surrounded by the array at the water covered banquet. He tried his best to break the battle, but in the end, Lu Yu easily broke the battle and finally took the sword away.


    In Mu feibai''s consciousness, this sword belongs to him from beginning to end. It''s almost an unforgivable felony for Lu Yu to touch it!


    Lu Yu light said: "you say that sword? I''ve broken it up. "


    Although the craftsmanship of that sword is also good, what is really valuable is the pieces of immortal tools inside.


    Lu Yu extracted the fragments of the immortal weapon from it and gave it a compass of life and death. Naturally, this sword has no need to exist.


    "Ridiculous, that sword is of high quality, and you can break it."


    Mu feibai sneered, suddenly raised his head and looked at him haughtily: "if what I expected is good, I''m afraid the whole list doesn''t have your Lu Yu''s name. If you don''t go any more, the surrounding imperial guards may take you directly. Even if you have the support of Princess Hongfeng, you will be doomed this time. "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you are not blind, you should not miss my name."


    He is No.1 on the list.


    Almost everyone who looks at the list will see his name at the first sight, but mu feibai is lying here.


    "Yes? Oh, yes, I remember. The number one in Wen Bang has the same name as you. But do you really think that you are Lu Yu? I have made it clear that he is the chief disciple of Yuding Academy. And you? It''s said that you just came out of the army not long ago. Even if you join Yuding academy now, I''m afraid you are just a junior disciple. Who do you really think you are


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2969

    Mu feibai sneers and looks up and down at Lu Yu.


    He now had a certain pleasure in washing away his former shame.


    It was as if his words could bring back all the faces he had lost before the banquet.


    Xia Houjun suddenly clapped his forehead and said with a laugh, "look, I''ve forgotten. It''s said that the Lu master came out of Yuding Academy. How can you not recognize the chief executive? Is it true that you have been pretending to be the chief that you have become your guests


    The more Xia Hou Jun thought, the truth of this matter should be what he thought.


    Why, Xia Houli will let a nobody and he equal.


    Why, red maple princess will pay more attention to Lu Yu.


    Why, Zhang''s carriage will appear in front of their Xiahou mansion and come to meet Lu Yu in person.


    I think everything is clear.


    It turns out that Lu Yu is pretending to be the number one in the literary list!


    "I see. I don''t know why you''re here. You''ve always been a fake."


    Long Yunshan also seems to know the "truth" behind, and looks at Lu Yu with disdain.


    Lu Yu knew that no matter what he said at the moment, it was useless.


    He shook his head and said coldly, "get out of the way. I''m going to the other side of Yuding Academy."


    These people will soon know how wrong they are.


    But mu feibai stands in front of Lu Yu.


    "You can''t leave today. You are not allowed to fight outside. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. But today, I''m afraid you can''t escape from prison. "


    Mu feibai suddenly waved and said to the side of the forbidden Army: "this army master, here is a boy who pretends to be a Juren sneaking in!"


    His voice was loud and clear around him.


    At the same time, the discussion all around stopped abruptly. Not only those people, but also the people from Guozijian and the five academies saw it at the same time.


    The martial arts test is a major event that the whole heaven is paying attention to. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it from top to bottom.


    Even some brave thieves in the imperial capital do not have the courage.


    At this time, who dares to sneak in here?


    WOW! WOW!


    There was a sound of armor and scales beating each other.


    In an instant, more than a dozen imperial guards in heavy armor surrounded several people.


    The first imperial guard looked at Lu Yu, and a pair of cold eyes came out of his helmet: "show me your ID card."


    Lu Yu looks as usual, and gives the number plate to the imperial guards directly.


    The imperial guards checked and found that there was no abnormality. They gave it back to Lu Yu. Then they turned to Mu feibai and said, "if there is no evidence next time, those who dare to make noise outside the examination room will be cleared away. As you are a disciple of the Imperial Academy, I will let you off this time! "


    Whoosh!


    Several imperial guards came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Mu feibai was stunned.


    How is that possible? Does this guy really have a number plate to take part in the martial arts test?


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun are also wide eyed.


    They know how difficult it is to successfully enter the martial arts test if they want to stand out from the literary test.


    How can Lu Yu have an identity plate?


    "What did you do? You can''t be a member of Yuding Academy. All the members of Yuding academy should wear college clothes! " Murphy gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yu gave him a cold glance and said, "do I need to wear the same clothes as them?"


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2970

    Guozijian and the five academies, in order to show off their identity, would put on their own academy costumes every time they participated in the imperial examination.


    This is an unwritten rule. Many people who take part in the imperial examination will be reminded in advance.


    However, Lu Yu is different.


    Strictly speaking, his status in Yuding academy is far from comparable to that of a chief disciple. Even many great Confucians would consult Lu Yu with an open mind.


    No one has dared to stand in front of him and ask what kind of clothes he should wear.


    "Yes! I''ll watch it here and see how you get into Yuding Academy. " Long Yunshan gritted her teeth and stared at the landing feather fiercely.


    Lu Yu sighed: "why don''t you think about it carefully? Why does your master ask you Xiahou mansion to me?"


    "If you think about it a little bit, you won''t do so many stupid things. I thought Xiahou mansion could support without Xiahou Li. Now it seems that the younger generation of Xiahou mansion has not made any progress. "


    After that, Lu Yu went to the Yuding Academy.


    On that side, all the people of Yuding Academy had already seen Lu Yu.


    Li Si was the leader. Beside him were the senior students of Yuding Academy.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, the disciples separated their sides to make way.


    "Master Lu!"


    "Meet Mr. Lu!"


    "Lu Shi won the first place in the literature list, we congratulate Lu Shi!"


    The crowd saluted one after another with great respect in their voices.


    Other people''s eyes, all gathered to look at the young people who were held by the disciples of Yuding Academy.


    Everyone was surprised. They looked at the appearance of the landing feather curiously. After the list came out, almost all the people in the imperial capital were asking who Lu Yu was.


    Many people only heard a few words. They heard that Lu Yu was the chief disciple of Yuding academy, but they never knew the true details of Lu Yu.


    Now, they finally see that this is the number one of Wen bang!


    What is most shocking is not others, but long Yunshan and others who made a mockery of Lu Yu before.


    They are rigid in place, the whole person is motionless, as if has been cast the body skill.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Yu, isn''t he a door-to-door guest in Xiahou''s house?


    Isn''t he supposed to have the same name as the chief Yuding?


    How can Lu Yu really be that genius?


    "No, he knew so many big people because of the background of Princess Hongfeng..."


    As long Yunshan said this, she suddenly felt that she had no confidence.


    She suddenly remembered that even Zhen Yuqin, the princess of Hongfeng, had just been granted the title of princess, and had little influence.


    Maybe Xia Houli just wooed Lu Yu in order to make friends with Mi Fei. But Zhang Jia, it''s a literary sage family. It''s impossible to make friends with anyone in the harem.


    In other words, I''m afraid that Lu Yu is completely relying on his own power to let Zhang Jia send a carriage to meet him in front of Xiahou mansion.


    Long Yunshan can feel the cold sweat on her forehead when she thinks of the scene where Lu Yu made friends with the two men, namely, Shenjian Hou and Fu Zhixue.


    At the beginning, she thought that Lu Yu was just a flesh and blood friend of the two great figures, not worth mentioning.


    But if Lu Yu is really the chief of Yuding academy, it is really possible that he and those two are close friends.


    Everything is wrong.


    Long Yunshan thought that in the imperial examination field, he could completely show his strength. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it was her who was ridiculous.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2971

    Xia Hou Jun is also pale.


    He still remembers that when he was at Xiahou''s house, Xiahou Jun planned to challenge Lu Yu on the platform of competition.


    Lu Yu refused Xia Houjun''s request at that time, and frankly said that if it was not easy to stop, it was likely that Xia Houjun would be killed directly with one punch.


    At that time, Xia Houjun was still laughing at Lu Yu, saying that he didn''t dare fight him at all, just deliberately looking for reasons.


    But now it seems that everything he thought was too naive.


    At that time, Lu Yu did not pay attention to him at all.


    Now it seems that Lu Yu doesn''t need to pay too much attention to him. The chief disciple of the five academies is not what ordinary people can do. Even many senior disciples are not half qualified.


    What''s more, looking at the expression of the disciples of Yuding academy, there was no objection, as if Lu Yu really relied on his own strength to convince everyone.


    Mufeibai felt his fingers shaking.


    Although he belongs to Guozijian, he is only one of the numerous senior disciples in Guozijian.


    It''s not easy to get to the martial arts test. It''s impossible to compete with the heads of various academies.


    Ridiculous, he had always thought that he could crush Lu Yu on strength.


    Now it seems that all these are just his own jokes.


    Although the three people were standing in the crowd, they seemed to be standing in the ice cave, and the temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    If the people of Yuding academy knew that they actually treated the chief like this, they would not know how to treat them.


    "Brother mu, what should we do?" Long Yunshan felt her voice shaking.


    She''s scared.


    Chief disciple, it''s not just an ordinary name.


    Behind this, it also represents the facade of an academy, which can not be violated by anyone.


    Qin Lushan was able to openly challenge the chief of Guozijian because he was the Jieyuan of Dongsheng Xinghe, and his status was comparable to that of the chief disciple.


    Moreover, with his own strength, Qin Lushan defeated the former chief of the Imperial College. Even if the people of Guozijian saw that he hated him so much, they had to take it.


    But they are different.


    In their capacity, if they are known by the people of Yuding academy, I''m afraid they don''t need Lu Yu''s command at all, and the disciples of Yuding academy will completely destroy them.


    Even though Yuding academy has always been at the bottom of the imperial examination, as one of the five academies, it is still a force that can not be underestimated. In the imperial court, there are also many disciples of Yuding Academy. It''s too easy to engage them.


    Thinking of this, mu feibai could not help but feel angry. He turned around and yelled angrily: "you ask me, I ask who! It''s not what you encouraged at the beginning. Who told me that he was an ordinary door guest! Get out of here! Stay away from me


    If these two people didn''t tell him that Lu Yu has always been a door guest, how could he offend Lu Yu?


    Long Yunshan and Xia Houjun step back in a hurry.


    They dare not touch mu feibai''s head, so they have to hide.


    The more they thought about it, the more angry they were, and their eyes fixed on him.


    Long Yunshan gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe that he will be the chief disciple. I''ll see for a moment what skills he can have!"


    Xia Hou Jun also said nothing, but his eyes also fell on Lu Yu.


    They all have to see Lu Yu''s ability with their own eyes, so that they can die!


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2972

    Lu Yu didn''t notice their eyes.


    He doesn''t need to care about these two little characters.


    "When did you come to the imperial capital?" Lu Yu came to Li Si and asked.


    Li Si said with a smile: "the Wen test came five days before it started. I heard that you had been living in Zhangjia before, so we didn''t bother you. It''s said that Master Lu won the first place in the literature list a few days ago. It''s really a shame for our Yuding academy! "


    "Yes, this time, Master Lu has made great achievements in literature and exerted great influence on countless talents. It seems that Yuding academy will never be the bottom again."


    "There are not only Master Lu, but also elder martial brother Lisi. Of course, we will not be the same as before."


    Many disciples are very excited to see Lu Yu.


    Among the five academies, the original disciples of Yuding Academy had to experience some ridicule. After all, as the weakest academy, this kind of treatment is common.


    But now it''s different.


    Since Lu Yu won the first place in the list, the voice of sarcasm seems to have disappeared and suddenly stopped.


    If anyone mocks again, there should be capital for mocking.


    No matter what you say, the ranking of Yuding academy is very clear. If you ridicule again, you will be able to be the first in the examination.


    "Encourage me, everyone


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was flat and powerful.


    In that voice, there seemed to be an unquestionable pressure. Just like the immortals in ancient times, they are eloquent and follow the law, so that all the disorderly voices around them can be calmed down.


    All the students of Yuding academy stopped talking and stood behind Lu Yu.


    At this moment, the people who have been baptized by the sound only feel that the tense emotions all over the body disappear, replaced by a kind of calm.


    Lu Yu''s voice not only calmed down the people of Yuding academy, but also used a method of sound skill to calm everyone down.


    This kind of sound skill is different from the divine dragon''s heavenly sound. It''s like the voice of Buddhist admonishment. It''s both persuasive and thunderous. Each has its own use.


    When other people saw Lu Yu, they thought that he was a strange face. They also had some complaints about his ability to become the chief of the academy and the number one scholar. But seeing that Lu Yu was so simple, he calmed down and looked at Lu Yu more carefully.


    "So you are Master Lu, Zhang Baoxiang in xiaxuanxing academy! You are very kind to my family, but in the martial arts arena, it depends on your own abilities. "


    Not far away, a young man with a golden crown bows to Lu Yu.


    This is the chief of Xuanxing academy!


    There are saints behind the five academies, among which Xuanxing Academy was founded by Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Baoxiang is the chief disciple of Xuanxing Academy.


    He has shown great talent since he was a child, and like many noble scholars, he was sent to the army to experience and accumulate military achievements. It was not until Wu Xun was promoted to general that he was transferred back to Xuanxing academy and became the chief disciple.


    No matter from the strength or his family background, Zhang Baoxiang as the chief of Xuanxing academy, there will be no objection.


    "It''s natural. Everything on the field depends on one''s ability." Lu Yu also saluted back.


    Zhang Baoxiang said with a smile: "it''s said that Yuding Academy''s strength has improved rapidly under your guidance. Why don''t you and I make a rule and send out disciples to each other every time, so that we can learn from each other? "


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2973

    There was an uproar all around.


    It seems that it is only a small matter for the two academies to learn from each other, but this is what the two academies intend to make friends with each other.


    Although the five academies are called together, they are in a competitive relationship with each other, and they are very conservative about their own strength. Besides taking part in the imperial examination, there will be no communication.


    In doing so, Zhang Baoxiang threw out an olive branch. If the two academies can communicate with each other and learn from each other, their disciples will be promoted very quickly.


    This is a sensational news, even the people of other academies are not calm.


    It''s a matter of breaking the rules. They don''t understand why Xuanxing academy is so optimistic about Lu Yu? Even in order to please Lu Yu, let Xuanxing academy and Yuding academy exchange.


    You know, the strength of Xuanxing academy has always been at the top of the five academies. If the two academies communicate with each other, it is Yuding academy that will benefit most.


    "It''s OK. I agreed on behalf of Yuding Academy."


    Naturally, Lu Yu would not refuse such kind intentions.


    Zhang Baoxiang can''t make a decision for such a big event. There must be Zhang''s people behind it.


    However, Lu Yu can also guess that Zhangjia will not do such a painstaking icing on the cake. The reason why we can do this should be to calm down Zhang Chen''s capture of the purple electric wolf.


    Lu Yu is not just the chief disciple. Now, in Yuding academy, Fu Zhixue, the president, is absent, and Tian Boyan, the vice president, is suppressed. Only Bei Minghan comes out from behind the scenes to preside over the overall situation.


    With Lu Yu''s reputation, he can still make some decisions.


    "Well! The martial arts test is about to take place. The two heads of the academy are very relaxed. "


    Xu Tiangang sneered.


    He was quite rude to Lu Yu.


    In the streets of the imperial capital, there has been a rumor that Xu Tiangang should be the first one in the original test. Even the prince himself went to the test paper for Xu Tiangang. Unexpectedly, Zhang xuance did not give the prince any face and changed Lu Yu into the first one.


    First and second, it seems like a word after, but the results are very different.


    Xu Tiangang was proud of his talent, but he was finally attacked by Lu Yu. How can he not be annoyed.


    "We haven''t entered the counting room yet. Since we haven''t arrived at the examination room, do we need your advice on what we should do? Take care of yourself


    Lu Yu gave a cold drink, which was as loud as thunder.


    This break drink, as if in Xu Tiangang''s mind sounded the Hongzhong big LV, let his whole person have some confused. For a moment, he couldn''t find a word to refute Lu Yu. Then he gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    Others can''t help but see that Lu Yu has obviously suppressed Xu Tiangang in his momentum.


    Although the genius of the Xu family is the chief of the Imperial Academy, his momentum is worse than that of Lu Yu.


    "Yes, that''s the way to treat this boy. This boy, Xu Tiangang, is very proud every day. He has to look at people with his nose in the air. I''ve been looking at him for a long time


    Qin Lushan suddenly said with a rough smile.


    He and several other Xinghe Jieyuan are qualified to stand in front of all the students who take the exam.


    Seeing that Xu Tiangang was frustrated, Qin Lushan gave a burst of hearty laughter, without considering Xu Tiangang''s more and more gloomy face.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2974

    "The test begins! All candidates, in order to enter! If there are people who disturb the order, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    From the gate of the counting field in the distance, there came a loud voice full of middle spirit. A big drink can spread five or six kilometers away.


    This is the general of the forbidden army, who was assigned here to take care of the order of the examination room.


    This loud drink shocked many people. A lot of people put aside the original idea of joke and began to take it seriously. The scene, which used to be very noisy, suddenly became silent.


    Lu Yu and other chief officials have already entered the interior of Xinghe first. After checking everyone''s number plates, they let everyone in.


    As soon as you enter the field of command, you immediately feel that the vision around you is wide. Originally, there were towering pavilions and pavilions all around, which turned into a boundless campus.


    "It turns out that there is another space inside."


    Lu Yu immediately understood that the field they entered was probably in a separate space.


    Some powerful world masters, or array masters, can open up a piece of space by various means.


    The law of this space is different from the outside world. Looking from the outside, it may be just an ordinary courtyard. Entering it, it may become another world, quite mysterious.


    Around the school yard, a battle flag will stand every few meters away, waving in the wind.


    These are not simple decorations. Many battle flags used to be the real battle flags of the Dayu army. After countless battles, the surface of some battle flags had been seriously damaged and even stained with blood.


    Most of the banners that can be sent here are battalions that have made great achievements under the neutrality of the Dayu army. Countless battle flags gathered together, and a strong sense of killing swept all over the country.


    In the center of the platform, there is also a high stone platform, on which several people sit upright. On each side stood more than a dozen imperial soldiers, all of whom were tall and straight, powerful and majestic.


    Lu Yu saw clearly the faces of several people sitting on it.


    Sitting in the middle is the chief examiner, Minister of rites Zhang xuance.


    On both sides of him were the Minister of the Ministry of war and the governor of the Fifth Army. Because it was the military examination of the imperial examination, military officer was needed as the second examiner.


    "My Lord, the military test of 311927 people has been completed." There is a report on the book collection nearby.


    Zhang xuance nodded and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a group of well-dressed royal guards appeared at the gate of the field.


    The group of people broke in directly, but the forbidden army in front of the door did not stop them.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    A loud voice rang out, and then people saw a step was carried by several soldiers to the high platform.


    Out of the step out of a well-dressed, bearing extraordinary man, it is the prince of Dayu Zhao yuanyan!


    "I''ll welcome the prince!"


    Zhang xuance and other examiners got up at the same time and gave up the throne to the prince.


    As for the people around, they were all at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Although they come from different places and have seen countless things, it is the first time for them to meet the prince.


    Such a top royal family member, no matter who sees it, will feel an invisible pressure.


    "Is this Zhao Tianyin''s son?"


    Lu Yu takes a look at Zhao yuanyan and finds that there are some places like the former Taiqian emperor.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2975

    "You don''t have to be formal. This time I''m here to see how talented the Dayu court is. You are all the pillars of our country. You should give full play to your strength without reservation. I will remember you. "


    The prince''s voice is warm and mild, giving people a sense of spring breeze.


    Some people''s faces, can not help showing a knowing smile.


    Some of them were even more excited. This one is the future emperor of Dayu court. If he can show his face in front of him, he will probably be taken in the eyes and become prosperous in the future!


    Although the prince and this group of people only met for the first time, but just a word, it narrowed the distance between each other.


    This is the emperor''s mental skill, which needs years of accumulation to develop. Even if other people learn it, they can''t learn it well.


    Lu Yu shook his head secretly. The prince just learned Zhao Tianyin''s form, but he didn''t grasp the true details of emperor Taiqian.


    It is a kind of absolute strength to suppress all the undesirables with strength.


    No matter who it is, even a lot of high-ranking Taoist Kings also need to bow to Emperor Taiqian. This is the inside story of Zhao Tianyin.


    If emperor Taiqian is here, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense at all. He just watches silently to let others know that the emperor is watching all the Juren. That''s enough.


    "Are you Lu Yu? It''s very good. It''s really a talented person. "


    The prince suddenly looks at Lu Yu.


    Being watched by the prince, Lu Yu''s face was as usual. He said faintly, "Your Highness, I''m flattered."


    If other people are so concerned by the prince, I''m afraid they will be excited. But Lu Yu is very clear about the purpose of the prince''s coming here.


    He really wanted to win over the Xu family. I''m afraid he couldn''t succeed in the test, so he came to invigilate the martial arts test himself!


    According to Cui Yong''s secret letter, the crown prince attached great importance to the important link of wooing the Xu family in this imperial examination, and he must not make mistakes.


    After all, the Xu family is not short of money or power. If you want to win over the Xu family, you must start with the younger generation of the Xu family. And this time, what the prince valued was Xu Tiangang!


    Lu Yu thought that the prince planned to change the test paper forcibly in the Wen test, which was already over. I didn''t expect that he would come here in person. It seems that he is determined to make friends with the Xu family.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are gradually cold, but his heart is not flustered. His means are not comparable to those of Zhao yuanyan.


    "Well, you don''t have to be here. Everything is as usual."


    The prince waved his hand and sat on the first seat.


    Zhang xuance and others took their seats in turn, and immediately a scribe read out the rules of the martial arts test.


    Many people have been familiar with these rules for a long time, but they should read them out in advance to prevent some candidates from not knowing the rules.


    There are three contests in the whole martial arts test. Three will determine the ranking, to the final summary to get the ranking of the martial arts test.


    In the three games, as long as any one is not passed, it will be directly excluded from the qualification, which can be described as extremely harsh.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching everyone''s every move around the whole counting ground.


    "Now that you know the rules, let''s start with the first one."


    As soon as Zhang xuance waved his hand, the platform began to shake violently.


    When all the people were shocked, a row of high steps suddenly rose in front of them and went straight into the sky.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2976

    With the appearance of these steps, the high platform where several examiners stood in the distance also rose and rushed into the sky.


    No one expected this change.


    However, the people who are qualified to enter here are all gifted figures of the younger generation. They have a stable mentality and will not be surprised by such changes.


    From the high platform above, Zhang xuance''s voice came: "give you half an hour. If you can walk up the steps, you will pass the first test."


    If you look around, the whole step leads directly into the clouds. For a moment, you can''t see exactly how many steps there are.


    Some of them have already shown a joyful expression on their faces.


    They thought the test was extremely difficult, and they had been prepared for it. They didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    It''s just a few steps. For them, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time I can be promoted to the imperial examination!"


    Some people can''t wait to walk up the steps.


    However, as soon as his feet fell to the steps, the man''s face suddenly changed, and the magic power of his whole body suddenly burst out, surrounded him and guarded him firmly.


    The whole person stood on the first step, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he almost tried his best.


    Other people''s faces were cautious when they saw it.


    When they began to walk up the steps, they immediately felt the imperious pressure from the steps and fell on them.


    It''s as if you''re on top of a mountain. Under such pressure, even if you walk a step, it''s very difficult.


    Originally also very excited group of people, this time the mood fell to the bottom.


    The imperial examination was not so easy.


    "This step is similar to the road to heaven in the past."


    Lu Yu raised his feet and fell on the steps, and suddenly felt the mighty pressure coming towards him.


    It''s the same feeling that they took the road to heaven from the lower world.


    However, the front step is obviously an imitation version, far less powerful than that of Tongtian road.


    Lu Yu raised his foot and walked up step by step.


    In front of him, there was no difficulty for his martial saint.


    As the number one in the list, Lu Yu is naturally the focus of the whole martial arts test.


    His this move, all eyes all brush brush brush to gather on his body.


    "He is worthy of being the chief of the Academy. He is so fast!"


    "You see, even Xu Tiangang, the chief of the Imperial College, can''t match him. He''s the fastest one!"


    Almost everyone was shocked to see Lu Yu''s speed.


    The rest of the people only walked more than ten knots at most, but Lu Yu was so good that he had already walked more than 50 steps.


    They didn''t know that Lu Yu was feeling the array at his feet as he walked.


    Lu Yu has been able to confirm that this step is modeled on the road to heaven. However, this array is quite ingenious. It should be arranged by a master.


    Although Lu Yu''s array attainments are also quite profound, he knows that there are countless talented people in this world, and there are countless people who know and are good at array.


    Therefore, Lu Yu seems to be walking gently, but in fact, he is also quietly feeling the array in front of him.


    If other people knew that Lu Yu was ready to break the array while resisting the pressure, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    Lu Yu continued to walk up, and suddenly stopped in front of a step.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2977

    Lu Yu''s steps stopped, and the people around him suddenly looked surprised.


    But they were just surprised. Everyone kept walking up under the pressure.


    They didn''t know that when Lu Yu''s feet fell on the steps, the pressure around him increased a hundred times instantly!


    If you were an ordinary monk, that terrible pressure would be crushed and turned into powder.


    "If we only want to carry out the imperial examination, how can there be such a big variable?"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The main function of the military examination should be to select, not to create difficulties.


    This kind of pressure, even he felt a little pressure. This is no longer a selection, but a complete murder.


    Lu Yu quietly explores out, and suddenly feels that the steps he stands on are different from those of others.


    This is a secret trick.


    At this time, Xu Tiangang and others, who are nearby, have surpassed Lu Yu and are marching towards a higher step.


    Seeing Lu Yu still standing in the same place, Xu Tiangang and others couldn''t help showing a sneer on their faces.


    "Even if you can write a little, it seems that you are just like that. I used to walk very fast, but I just rely on my strength. Now I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to walk. "


    Xu Tiangang''s heart is full of disdain and disdain.


    His pace has been very steady, as if he had not been affected by the pressure around him.


    Not far away, long Yunshan and Xia Houjun are still standing on the tenth step.


    The higher these steps go, the greater the pressure they will be subjected to.


    Two people''s qualifications are not high, climb to the tenth step, almost reached the limit, simply can''t move.


    The two of them were close to despair.


    But when their eyes fell on Lu Yu, they immediately found a balance in their heart.


    "Ha ha! Is this the chief of Yuding academy? This is not worthy of the name. Didn''t you walk very fast just now? Now it''s stopped again. "


    Long Yunshan watched Lu Yu stop in the same place, and her heart was very happy.


    Lu Yu, Lu Yu, what can you do even if you have unlimited scenery before?


    If you can''t walk down this step, you will be eliminated in the martial arts test just like us.


    There has never been a chief disciple of any Academy who lost his qualification in the martial arts test. If Lu Yu really fails here, it will become a joke of the whole heaven.


    Long Yunshan is waiting. Lu Yu makes a joke to repay her hatred.


    As for other people looking at Lu Yu, there are sarcasm, disdain, doubt and anxiety.


    Lisi and others watched from a distance, but they could do nothing, just confused in their hearts. It''s hard for Lu Yu to be hurt by this pressure. They don''t understand why Lu Yu suddenly stops.


    On the high platform, Zhang xuance frowned and said in a deep voice, "why did Lu Yu stop suddenly? What''s the accident?"


    "Mr. Zhang, why pay attention to him. If you want to go to this level, you need to have a long-lasting mana support. He broke out ahead of time, consumed too much mana and physical strength, and was originally unwise. I think it''s better to see if other people have brilliant talents. "


    The voice of the prince comes from the high platform.


    Although the sound is not strong, it is still captured by Lu Yu.


    For a moment, Lu Yu knew who was tripping him secretly.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2978

    I''m afraid that''s the prince''s way.


    Not everyone can modify the array strength in such a solemn place as the imperial examination. This is equivalent to cheating. In the Dayu law, all those who dare to cheat in the imperial examination will be severely punished. Life is worse than death.


    What''s more, the standard of the martial arts test is several times higher than that of the literary test, and the eyes of the whole world are focused here.


    Even if Zhang xuance knew that it was the prince who did it, he could only bear it and could not say a word.


    After all, it was the prince, the crown prince of Dayu Dynasty.


    If the prince cheats, it will affect the candidates'' imperial examination. It''s not just that the reputation of the whole royal family will be affected. I''m afraid that innumerable talents will not come to take part in the imperial examination of the Dayu Dynasty and turn to the Tang Dynasty.


    Zhang xuance sat in today''s position and knew how to protect himself.


    Some things can be done, some things can not be done, he knows it all.


    "So that''s your goal, to suppress me and let the Xu family''s genius win the first place."


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. The prince thought it was too simple.


    He thought that this would be safe, but the prince would never think that Lu Yu''s real strength is not only that.


    "Even your father Zhao Tianyin is not my opponent. You think you can fool me with this little trick?"


    Lu Yu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned purple.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the whole array of Tongtian terrace has been completely cracked, with a panoramic view of all structures and key points.


    This step is actually an array designed to simulate the road to heaven.


    As long as it is an array, there will be flaws!


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a light appeared on the rough surface of the steps, which led directly to the clouds.


    All the eight formations have their own life. As long as you find the students of each array, you can find the flaws in the array.


    At the moment, Xu Tiangang is three steps away from Gaotai.


    He is the fastest, even Qin Lushan is far behind him.


    Xu Tiangang was able to see the prince''s face and the expression of other examiners.


    "It seems that the first place in the first exam has come out." The prince said with a faint smile.


    Zhang xuance nodded: "to be the chief of Guozijian, he is still good, and his strength is far more than that of others."


    After that, Zhang xuance set his eyes on Lu Yu''s steps, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    I''m afraid Xu Tiangang will be the first in this first assessment.


    Xu Tiangang suddenly gives out a long smile, turns his head to look at Lu Yu, only to find that Lu Yu finally raises his foot and is ready to take a step.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. No matter how well you write your articles, the Dayu imperial court still regards martial arts as its honor. You are doomed to fall behind me. "


    Xu Tiangang muttered to himself that his eyes were full of disdain.


    But in the next moment, a voice suddenly fell into his ear: "it''s true that the emperor of Dayu respected martial arts, but I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake."


    I saw Lu Yu turned into a dark shadow. After a few breaths, he had passed through the sky steps and reached the top of the high platform!


    At the end of the steps, only Lu Yu''s figure stands tall.


    The cold wind around made Lu Yu''s clothes rustle.


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet, and countless eyes were fixed on him.


    Lu Yu, the first person in the audience to walk through the Tongtian stage!


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2979

    Lu Yu''s appearance surprised all the candidates who were still walking.


    Some people who had paid attention to Lu Yu were shocked at the moment. They pointed to Lu Yu with an unbelievable expression: "it''s impossible. He was still standing in the distance before. How did he come up so soon?"


    "Yes, I just saw that he was still there. There were at least 100 steps away from the high platform. How could he go up all of a sudden?"


    In the crowd around, there was a violent discussion.


    Every step they take is extremely difficult, and they need to resist the pressure from all directions to move forward.


    But look at Lu Yu, the last 100 steps, as if there was no prestige at all, just ran up.


    Everyone''s heart is full of suffocation and confusion.


    The prince''s face, which had been calm and calm, was cold at the moment.


    In his hand, he was holding a jade Ruyi, but now he was pinched hard, and the crack came out directly.


    The prince''s eyes were fixed on the landing feather, and there was a killing look in his eyes.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care at all, and let the prince look at him angrily.


    Xu Tiangang saw this scene, but also in the heart of anger, a big drink, directly burst out of the whole body of mana, rushed to the stage.


    He''s fast enough.


    But even so, in the back of Lu Yu up, after all, can only fall a second!


    "How did you do it? It''s impossible


    Xu Tiangang, regardless of his face, comes directly to Lu Yu and questions him angrily.


    Lu Yu gave him a cold glance and said, "do I need to tell you?"


    "You Xu Tiangang is very angry. He usually treats others with dignity. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    "Silence! This is the venue of the imperial examination. Anyone who dares to quarrel will be expelled from the examination hall! "


    Zhang xuance gave a loud drink, and everyone around him fell into silence. No one dared to say more.


    After all, as the examiner, Zhang xuance''s dignity is not dare to offend anyone.


    Even the crown prince can refute them. No matter how noble their identities are, they dare not make mistakes in front of Zhang xuance.


    It ends in an hour.


    On the high stage, there are still many people left, and only a few hundred people have been eliminated.


    Although it seems very difficult, it is not difficult to climb up in an hour. Even if you use some secret methods, you can climb up very smoothly.


    The main test is the ability to cope with coercion, not actual combat. Therefore, not many people have been eliminated.


    "It''s time. Those who haven''t come up, leave at once."


    Zhang xuance said lightly.


    Then all the steps disappeared.


    Hundreds of people standing on the ground showed pale and powerless expression on their faces.


    They went all the way through, but they didn''t expect to lose here in the end.


    There are three levels in the martial arts test. As long as one level is not passed, it is unqualified.


    The surrounding imperial guards surrounded the group and began to collect the number plates. They have lost the qualification to continue to participate in the imperial examination and left in a mess.


    Among them, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan are two.


    Two of them, one is the genius of the Xiahou family, the other is the eldest lady of the long family. They are almost top talents in their respective families.


    But this talent, on top of the whole Dayu imperial examination, is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing the number plate to be taken away, long Yunshan was very anxious.


    Especially when he saw Lu Yu still standing in the first place, all kinds of emotions such as anger and jealousy rushed into his heart. Long Yunshan suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "my Lord, I don''t accept it!"


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2980

    Long Yunshan''s shout attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The imperial guards also stopped and did not stop them. The imperial court stipulated that the unsuccessful candidates have the right to raise questions in the examination room, and the examiners must answer them no matter how noble their status is. Therefore, long Yunshan''s behavior did not violate the rules of the imperial court.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    From the high platform, Zhang xuance''s dignified voice came.


    Long Yunsan clenched his teeth and pointed to landing feather with jealousy: "the way he walked up the steps was too weird. I don''t believe he resisted the pressure. He must have used some cheating means! I demand a thorough investigation of his steps! "


    Now long Yunshan can''t care about the possible Revenge of Yuding Academy in the future.


    Her heart was full of jealousy and anger.


    Why, I will lose, and you will be high in the clouds?


    Even if I fail, I will hold you together!


    Xia Houjun also yelled: "yes, I don''t agree with the examiner. I don''t believe he can step on it. There may be something wrong with the steps he took! "


    Zhang xuance asked, "how do you want to check?"


    "We have to personally check whether the steps are really normal!" Long Yunshan cut off the railway.


    She has given up. As long as she finds a flaw, she will pull Lu Yu off the horse.


    Many people around looked at Lu Yu, and no one stopped him. After all, they are also very curious about how Lu Yu can step forward.


    "These two names are just nonsense. Since Lu Yu can come up, it means that he has this ability. Gu and Mr. Zhang are just watching. Can they make mistakes? " The prince gave a cold drink and his face was discontented.


    Naturally, he didn''t really think about Lu Yu when he spoke for him.


    That Tongtian stage has already been manipulated by him.


    If it is open now, it is not to make Lu Yu difficult, but to acknowledge Lu Yu''s strength.


    Lu Yu is also well-informed, so the prince speaks for him, but Lu Yu has no waves in his heart.


    However, Zhang xuance waved his hand: "Your Highness, since someone has raised a question, we can''t avoid it. Since the imperial court has regulations, it is reasonable for them to have a try. "


    With that, Zhang xuance''s long sleeves trembled, and his mana spread out, and he immediately formed a long ladder in front of him.


    This long ladder is the one that Lu Yu walked before.


    The prince saw that Zhang xuance didn''t consider the meaning of his statement at all, and his face slightly showed a sullen expression, but he endured it again.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Xia Houjun took the lead and stepped on the steps.


    In order to show his own strength, as soon as he fell on the steps, he burst out a dignified blood.


    Boom!


    This blood awn completely envelops his body and constantly resists the pressure from the surrounding erosion


    This is his body protection magic, and it is with this magic that he can resist the pressure around him.


    However, Xia Houjun''s own strength is limited. Even if he shows his secret skill, he just stops halfway.


    "I don''t believe that you have such great ability. There must be something wrong with this long rank!"


    Xia Houjun tries to bear the pressure around him and stumbles to the place where Lu Yu stands before him.


    "That''s enough. You can''t go ahead." Lu Yu suddenly said in a cold voice.


    From that step on, Xia Houjun could not bear the pressure.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2981

    Xia Hou Jun turned a deaf ear and sneered: "are you afraid that I will discover your secret? I tell you, don''t try to fool around today! "


    With that, he stepped on the next step.


    Can suddenly, Xia Hou Jun issued a violent scream. The foot bone, which had already stepped up the steps, suddenly gave out a crackling sound.


    Xiahoujun as if by a huge force, the whole person fell down directly from the steps.


    Blood gushed from his right foot.


    All Dingqing look closely, it was shocked to find that Xia Houjun just stretched out the right foot actually completely broken off, into ashes!


    What a terrible pressure!


    Long Yunshan quickly runs over and helps Xia Houjun. At the same time, he yells at Lu Yu fiercely: "what means did you use to plot against brother Jun?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "I have told him not to let him go on. Is it my fault that he is bent on his own way? "


    When the others saw the scene, they all gave a sneer.


    Lu Yu could not have done anything in advance. After all, no one would have expected that these two people would suddenly check the Tongtian terrace.


    It is obvious that Lu Yu''s pressure should not be general. Xia Houjun thought he could find out Lu Yu''s flaws, but he didn''t expect to ask for trouble in the end.


    Long Yunshan was extremely indignant: "now that you know there is danger ahead of you, why don''t you say it in advance?"


    Lu Yu light said: "I said, he listened?"


    When Xia Houjun was ready to take that step, Lu Yu clearly informed him in advance.


    But Xia Houjun didn''t listen to Lu Yu''s warning at all.


    "There''s something wrong with it. This time, how can Tongtian rank be so powerful?"


    Sitting on one side, the Minister of the Ministry of war suddenly stood up and jumped to the steps where Lu Yu was standing.


    He is the commander of the Ministry of war, in charge of the dispatch of the army and the selection of generals.


    Not only that, the Minister of the Ministry of war was also a military general with extraordinary strength and outstanding achievements. Step into the sky step, there is no half a pause.


    After a few breaths, he came to the step where Lu Yu was standing.


    Just as he was about to walk past, the soldier''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    He looked up at Zhang xuance and the prince. He seemed to be aware of something. He turned around and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu''s achievements have worked. You have lost your qualification for the imperial examination. Leave immediately!"


    With that, the soldier returned to his position again.


    Even examiners have personally certified, this time, I''m afraid Lu Yu is really relying on their own strength to go up.


    Even a lot of people have noticed a little bit of detail.


    Just now, the Minister of the Ministry of war did not take that step.


    He didn''t want to? Or not?


    If even this important official of the imperial court can''t make that step, how terrible is the pressure on that step?


    At this moment, no one underestimated Lu Yu.


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    As for long Yunshan and others, they were forcibly taken out by the imperial guards and were in a mess.


    Xia Hou Jun questions Lu Yu, but finally smashes his right foot. I''m afraid it will become a joke of the whole imperial capital the next day.


    "Next, start the second try!"


    Zhang xuance waved his hand and yelled.


    As his voice fell, a huge bell more than ten feet high appeared in front of all the people.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2982

    The bronze bell suddenly appeared in front of us. The whole body was black. On the surface, there were countless mysterious ancient seal characters and some ancient totems.


    Those totems seem to be talking about an ancient immortal who preached and accepted disciples. Countless mortals sat under his Sendai, listening to the story, and the way soared.


    As soon as the clock appeared, there was a kind of ancient and desolate atmosphere. In a trance, it seems that you can hear the voice of Fuxi''s enlightenment.


    "Fu Xi Zhong!"


    Lu Yu has understood the words on the bronze bell.


    In the ancient heaven, Fuxi was a great Luo Jinxian, equal to que Hou and Xuantian Daozu. This is a very old immortal, who has evolved into a variety of ways, enlightened the secular, and has a high reputation among the secular.


    And this Fuxi bell in front of us is a kind of immortal tool made of the achievements of the immortal Fuxi''s life!


    Fuxi bell out, heaven and earth concussion!


    It was an ancient immortal tool in ancient times, which shocked one side. It once killed hundreds of millions of demons in Liangjie mountain, and its power is infinite.


    The clock in front of us should be an imitation made by later generations according to the description in ancient books.


    The Dayu Heavenly Kingdom has been in heaven for many years, but I don''t know how many sectarian forces it has destroyed. Some zongmen, which spread from the ancient times to the present, once flourished in the middle ages, but finally fell under the iron feet of the imperial court.


    Countless secret scriptures of ancient immortals also flowed into the imperial court.


    Deep in the palace, there are several places where all kinds of ancient secret scriptures are stored. Among them, there are countless treasures, which are the most valuable places in the whole heaven. Even some rare immortal wares in ancient times can be found there.


    For example, the Tongtian step used in the previous trial and the Fuxi bell in front of us are all imitated by the imperial court according to the description in the ancient secret scriptures.


    Every one of the great craftsmen in the Ministry of industry has the ability to work with ghost axes. With the description in books, they can even recover without the original.


    "No matter what means you use, if you can make the bronze bell in front of you ring once in a incense burning time, it will be considered qualified."


    Zhang xuance''s finger moved, and the range of people''s standing immediately expanded. Everyone had a distance of more than five Zhang wide.


    Between the fingers, let the space be extended!


    This can only be done by the strong above the boundary.


    Although Zhang xuance was a minister of literature, he had already crushed many generals in the court by such means. Even many Marquises, I''m afraid, can''t match.


    The second level is power!


    A man reached out and pressed the bell in front of him. He hit it hard, but the bell didn''t move.


    "Well? The clock is heavy. " It was a shock.


    Many of the people present have reached the supreme realm, most of them are fairyland!


    At the level of human immortals, when you raise your hand, the mountains and rivers collapse, the mana is endless, and the power is amazing. But with such an effort, the copper bell didn''t move, let alone ring.


    With the previous experience of Tongtian stage, all the people dare not be careless and use their strongest magic to bombard the Fuxi bell in front of them.


    For a moment, there was a clanging sound everywhere.


    But these sounds are the sounds of magic falling on the Fuxi bell. Few people can really ring the Fuxi bell.


    "Ha ha ha, let me take the lead first."


    Xu Tiangang suddenly let out a long roar, and his clothes were full of strength.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2983

    Boom!


    A roar of sound, an instant in the examination room above the ring.


    People only saw Xu Tiangang''s whole body, burst out an amazing Qi and blood, burst into the sky, let many people move.


    "Well? This is the genius of the Xu family


    Zhang xuance''s eyes were shining: "he actually took the same way to refine his body as the choice of the emperor. Is this to inherit the army''s holy clothes bowl? It''s extraordinary to have such momentum at such an age! "


    The soldier next to him said, "Mr. Zhang, I think some martial arts students in Shengyang academy are also good. The Shengyang Academy of the Lu family is mainly for forging, and their momentum is no less than that of Xu Tiangang. "


    "It can''t be seen in this way. The body refiners are different from our Dharma practitioners. I once went over the ancient books. In the ancient times, the monks who practiced physical training could reach the realm of martial arts sage after they reached the maturity. It is really comparable to the immortal''s body, able to tear the void with bare hands, and blow the immortal with one blow. It is truly invincible. "


    "Those martial students in Shengyang academy look similar to Xu Tiangang, but when it comes to Qi and blood, they are still a little worse. If I guess well, Xu Tiangang has reached the edge of wusheng. Even if you don''t use mana, you can hurt people with the power of your hand. Looking at his strength, I''m afraid few people in the same level will be his opponents. "


    When Zhang xuance talked about ancient books, he was more eloquent and leisurely.


    Several examiners next to him nodded. They were all generals, so they were not as knowledgeable as Zhang xuance.


    For example, in ancient times, only those academies and pavilions had books, and they had no chance to know.


    The prince said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that this time, Xu Tiangang should be qualified to win the first prize."


    Zhang xuance said: "it still depends on the final results of all the examiners. At present, Xu Tiangang''s victory is bigger."


    On the field, there are already people will ring the bell.


    "Drink!"


    A strong and burly man suddenly gave a big drink, and his muscles suddenly expanded. He broke his upper body clothes directly, revealing a strong tendon.


    With one blow, the whole Fuxi bell suddenly gave out a roar.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise lasted for several breaths, then it stopped abruptly, and the whole person showed a satisfied smile.


    Dong - Dong - dong¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, some people, by various means, or with a sword, or with a knife, or driving away the puppets, ring the bell in front of them.


    One after another, Fuxi bells were ringing around.


    Although some of them have already sounded, we can see whether one''s skill is deep or not.


    Some powerful Juren can not only ring the Fuxi bell, but also make the bronze bell vibrate continuously for a long time without weakening.


    Some people ring the bell, is already the limit, there is no surplus force.


    "He''s going to do it!" Army minister has been paying attention to Xu Tiangang, suddenly said at the moment.


    See Xu Tiangang accumulate good momentum, suddenly a big drink, sound shock such as thunder.


    Then, he raised his hand and photographed the Buddha''s light. It''s like there is a huge golden Buddha Dharma statue behind him. He reaches out his big hand and pats it hard.


    In the air, the Buddhist Chants such as "Moco" and "Vajra" reverberate faintly. In an instant, there is a mighty masculine air coming to us.


    Then, Xu Tiangang''s palm finally hit Fuxi bell heavily.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2984

    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice of Buddhist Chanting just fell, Xu Tiangang''s palm fell on the Fuxi bell.


    The Fuxi bell in front of him suddenly soared into the sky and was shocked into the sky by a strong force.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    A clear and loud voice reverberated around.


    A few people around Xu Tiangang turned pale and protected their ears with magic power. They could barely resist the sound of the Fuxi bell.


    This is just an imitation, which can have the effect of frightening the spirit, not to mention the original.


    If the real original Fuxi bell, once it rings, it can instantly destroy the spirit. Even the master who specializes in cultivating the spirit can''t bear it.


    Dong - Dong - dong¡ª¡ª


    Fuxi bell is suspended in the sky, and it rings several times!


    The scribes who are responsible for recording beside are surprised, but they still record the sound of the bell that Xu Tiangang shakes.


    The Fuxi bell rang nine times before it stopped!


    Then, the Fuxi bell suspended in the air fell to the ground again, and the solid stone bricks on the ground were directly broken!


    It''s beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Other people, even if they can ring Fuxi bell, at most two is the limit!


    But Xu Tiangang a hand, such a record, has other people far ahead.


    "It turns out that this is the power of the ancient martial saint. It''s really great! It seems that Xu Tiangang is deeply cared by the Marquis of divine power. He even shows the advanced skills of Buddhism. Once on the battlefield, he can kill groups of friars with one punch. It''s just like a stone gun! I think it''s better to suggest to the Ministry of officials that this man should go to the front line for training. It''s definitely a great help for our army! "


    The Minister of the Ministry of war said quickly.


    The other examiners also nodded.


    They are also interested in Xu Tiangang''s strength, which is strong enough to make him stand out in the army.


    No one doubts Xu Tiangang''s strength. With such strength, the next assessment is absolutely not difficult for him. Even this time the top three should have Xu Tiangang''s name.


    At this time, the prince suddenly said: "there are countless capable people in the front line. Although Xu Tiangang has enough strength, he is still too young after all. If it is put on the front line and died prematurely, it will also be a great loss to the DPRK. Let him experience in the center for a period of time, and then have a look. "


    As soon as he spoke, all the examiners present shut up.


    They are all old people who have been living in the court for many years. Naturally, they know what the prince means.


    It seems that this time the prince cares about Xu Tiangang, he wants to take him as his confidant and stay in the center.


    In the center of the imperial court, although it was not easy to accumulate military achievements, it was able to cultivate qualifications and promote rapidly.


    "The incense burned out quickly, but I didn''t see Lu Yu''s hand. Since he can become the first level of the first, it should be difficult for him


    The prince''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    This time he took care of Xu Tiangang. The biggest obstacle he met was Lu Yu.


    Unfortunately, this time, Lu Yu did not take the lead.


    On the competition field, Lu Yu rubbed the outer wall of Fu Xizhong with his hand, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    He thought that such a noble status as the prince would not do such inferior things. But what happened in front of him made him feel a little cold.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2985

    The Fuxi bell used in the imperial examination seems to be of the same quality, which was cast by the Ministry of industry, but there are still some differences.


    For example, the Fuxi bell used by other people, estimated by Lu Yu''s divine sense, should be the level of ordinary spirit instrument. It''s only because of its ingenious manufacturing technology that it''s as heavy as a rock and hard to shake.


    This pass is only to test the strength of these people, so it is not difficult.


    An ordinary Fuxi bell of spirit level is only about 3 million jin. As long as we reach the realm of immortals, we can still shake it.


    But the Fuxi bell in front of Lu Yu is different from that of other candidates.


    On the surface, it looks like an ordinary Fuxi bell, but its internal structure is very different. Lu Yu can feel that there are many expensive materials and metals in the interior of Fuxi bell, and even some mysterious array is arranged inside.


    If we just talk about the weight, this Fuxi bell is almost 80 million jin.


    If it wasn''t for the high platform suspended in the air, which was constructed by the strong, I''m afraid it would not be able to carry such a heavy load.


    "Crown prince of the country, you are so insidious and treacherous. You are far worse than your father."


    Lu Yu sighed.


    If the prince only does something for him in the first level, that''s all.


    But the prince had no idea. In the next stage, he was given such difficulty.


    The weight of 80 million jin, not to mention human immortal, even the peak of earth immortal, I''m afraid it''s hard to shake.


    This has gone beyond the limit of the imperial examination and become a pure problem.


    The prince''s goal is already very obvious, that is, to prevent Lu Yu from passing the imperial examination. Eliminate all the threats in front of Xu Tiangang''s eyes, and he can smoothly arrange Xu Tiangang to enter the center.


    As for Lu Yu, the prince didn''t care at all.


    Even if the imperial court lost Lu Yu, the whole Dayu Dynasty has a vast territory and endless talents. There is no shortage of you.


    The candle in charge of timing is burning slowly.


    Some of the Juren who have already struck the Fuxi bell have set their eyes on Lu Yu''s direction. They all want to see how the genius, who ranks first in the first level, will perform in this level.


    "Could it be that I just forced my way through the sky without any strength? That''s very disappointing. "


    Xu Tiangang did not hide the slightest disdain in his heart and sneered.


    He can ring Fuxi bell nine times, which is the best in the whole match.


    The victory is in hand. Lu Yu beat him just now, and now he finally won another game.


    Lu Yu also laughed.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyes are not at Xu Tiangang, but at the prince in the distance.


    Do you think, with this small means, you can suppress me?


    You plan to win over the Xu family and help Xu Tiangang get the first place in this imperial examination. But since this is what I like, even if you are the prince, you can''t take it away.


    "Well? How dare you challenge me


    Seems to be aware of Lu Yu''s eyes, Prince cold hum, suddenly burst out a strong momentum.


    As soon as this momentum came out, many of them could not bear it immediately, and they wanted to accept it.


    This is the imperial momentum cultivated in the imperial palace for a long time. Being able to surpass all strength makes people have an invincible impulse from the bottom of their heart.


    "You are far worse than your father."


    Under the prince''s gaze, Lu Yu simply burst out his strength.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2986

    "Roar"


    A low roar of the Dragon seemed to come from the abyss.


    From Lu Yu''s body, a mass of astonishing Qi and blood suddenly burst out, converged on his head, rose up into the sky, and gradually formed countless long Dragons of Qi and blood, which floated behind Lu Yu with open teeth and claws, and constantly made astonishing roars.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Lu Yu''s Ju people, one by one, they felt as if they were facing an eternal strong one, and they could be suppressed with a single click.


    "What kind of momentum is this? It''s amazing!"


    "I''ve only felt this momentum in some Marquises of the imperial court. People like this can become princes directly, and even come to take part in the imperial examination! "


    Several examiners stood up directly, their faces moved.


    Even Zhang xuance was surprised, and his eyes were staring at the blood burst out of landing feather.


    A moment later, Zhang xuance said slowly: "Qi and blood are like smoke, and strength is like a real dragon. Looking at his momentum, I''m afraid he has reached the peak of wusheng. You see the space around him, even with the impact of his outburst of Qi and blood, even if I want to change it is quite difficult. "


    Wusheng peak?


    The soldier was shocked and said, "Lord Zhang, according to your previous inference, is Lu Yu stronger than Xu Tiangang?"


    Zhang xuance shook his head: "not only that, I''m afraid many princes in the court are not his opponents."


    "There are many monks in the world who practice their body, but few of them really understand it, and even fewer of them can reach the holy land. With this step, he has the possibility of winning the lamp of eternal life. Look at his body. Even if he is fatally injured, he can recover in an instant. I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to face him. "


    The Minister of the Ministry of war took a breath of cold air. Although he didn''t know about ancient times, he still knew about the lamp of eternal life.


    The goal of the practitioners is to knock on the gate of the road. The person who practices the body, in order to light the lamp of eternal life, seeks eternal immortality.


    Many of the examiners present, though they are already in a fairyland. But the gate of the road is still very far away for them.


    But Lu Yu has already touched the edge of the lamp of eternal life!


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was shocked. He suddenly realized something and said: "if this man is a general, he will surely be successful in the future. His ability to be number one in the list of articles proves that his strategy is also quite good. Mr. Zhang, when we recommend him in the future, we must let him join the army. "


    Zhang xuance nodded: "this matter, I will consider."


    But the prince snorted coldly: "Lu Yu hasn''t made the Fuxi bell ring yet. It''s better to have a look and make a decision."


    As soon as the prince spoke, several examiners immediately closed their mouths.


    Lu Yu and the prince look at each other and immediately see the banter in each other''s eyes.


    Perhaps the prince has already determined that Lu Yu can''t shake the Fuxi bell in front of him.


    Lu Yu felt the prince''s gaze and a sneer appeared on his face.


    He has been able to sit on the same level with his royal relatives such as the crown prince. Even Lu Yu has a feeling that if he wants to, he can also kill the prince!


    Lu Yu even killed the emperor Taiqian at the beginning, not to mention his only prince!


    When the momentum accumulated to the extreme, Lu Yu suddenly gave a big drink, and the palm of his hand burst out with astonishing force, slapping the Fuxi bell in front of him.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2987

    "Buzz buzz"


    In front of Lu Yu, the heavy Fuxi bell suddenly made a violent roar.


    In the prince''s shocked eyes, the whole Fuxi bell was rocked into the air. On the surface of the bronze bell, it kept shaking violently.


    Dong!


    Fuxi bell began to make a huge sound.


    The sound reverberated everywhere, as if a huge ship suddenly fell on the calm water and set off huge waves!


    This bell, its sonorous degree, directly crushed the sound of all the others.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a few candidates close to Lu Yu almost vomited blood because they couldn''t resist the sound of the bell.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Fuxi bell in the eyes of all shocked, constantly sounded, and each time the sound will be more loud!


    Five voices!


    Six!


    Seven!


    With the continuous ringing of the bell, the sound around seems to be suppressed by the bell, and no other sound can be made at all.


    In a twinkling, the sound of Fuxi bell in front of Lu Yu has exceeded that of Xu Tiangang.


    "How could that be?"


    Xu Tiangang looked at the Fuxi clock, which had been hit in the middle of the sky. His face was as white as paper.


    He knew very well that his own strength, the body of martial saint, was not comparable to that of ordinary friars.


    Therefore, he has the ability to knock Fu Xi Zhong into the air and ring nine times in succession!


    But how can Lu Yu have such power?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    In the eyes of the public, the Fuxi bell in front of Lu Yu has rung more than 30 times in a row!


    And even if it rings so many times, the bell still has no sign of decay, but appears to be full of Zhongqi.


    All of a sudden, Fuxi bell hovered in the air, no longer making any sound.


    But on its surface, it began to shake violently, back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t it ring?"


    "No, I don''t think there''s a stronger force in it!"


    A few examinees whisper, eyes are staring at Fu Xi Zhong in mid air.


    At the next moment, the surface of Fuxi bell suddenly gave out a crackle!


    Bang!


    Immediately after that, the surface of the bronze bell suddenly broke, suddenly broken!


    The fragments of Fu Xi Zhong splashed all around. Each fragment weighed ten thousand jin, and the killing power was amazing.


    "Take it!" With a cold hum, Zhang xuance raised his hand and fell down, forming a transparent palm beside Lu Yu and grabbing all the pieces back.


    The splashing debris dispersed, and the crowd saw clearly the scene in front of Lu Yu.


    The giant clock, which had been hovering in the air, had been broken into pieces, and there had been no Fuxi bell for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, one blow shattered Fuxi bell!


    The scribe in charge of the record shook his fingers, and the record book fell down.


    They are clear about the weight of Fuxi bell, such a huge object, unexpectedly abruptly broken?


    How powerful this should be.


    Zhang xuance put all the pieces away. He felt that the pieces collected were quite heavy, and his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    However, he did not make it clear.


    "The second level is over, and Lu Yu is the first. The rest of the people who don''t ring the bell in time can leave. " Zhang xuance said in a deep voice.


    Many of them showed their frustration and were taken away by the imperial guards.


    Once again, a group of people are missing from the whole tower.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2988

    "Lu Yu, the chief of Yuding academy, hit 33 times and broke Fuxi bell, which is the first place in the second pass!"


    The scribes recorded Lu Yu''s name and chanted it aloud.


    The top of each level will be announced to the public in this way. Different from the literature test, the military test does not need to be reviewed, but can directly announce who is the first.


    Anyone who has an objection in the examination room can raise it face to face, which can also convince everyone.


    There was silence and no one dared to question.


    If many people still have doubts about Lu Yu''s ascent to the Tongtian stage just now, the strength Lu Yu showed just now is enough to make everyone shut up.


    That''s the truth. It will shatter the Fuxi Zhongsheng in front of us!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong stream of Qi and blood burst out from Xu Tiangang''s body and pierced the sky.


    Several people around him, influenced by Xu Tiangang''s momentum, retreated and looked shocked.


    "Lu Yu, I admit you are an opponent. But at the third level, you won''t be so lucky! "


    Xu Tiangang''s eyes were fixed on the landing feather, and his momentum was amazing.


    The blood burst out from his body turned into a Fierce Giant Wolf above his head, grinning at Lu Yu and roaring angrily.


    This is to use "potential" to frighten Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "in the imperial examination field, can you shout here! Noise


    With a break, the supremacy of the top martial Saint directly breaks through the Qi and blood of the tiger and wolf, and instantly crush the "potential" created by Xu Tiangang.


    Just like a man in a high position scolding a slave, the gap in status is extremely difficult to make up.


    The voice, in other people''s ears, is already magnificent. And falling into Xu Tiangang''s ears is like Hongzhong Dalu, deafening. Xu Tiangang only felt that his brain was blank, and he could not help but step back. Then he suddenly woke up.


    He was drunk back by Lu Yu, even there was no room for resistance.


    This step back, his momentum will be weakened too much, and it is impossible to say anything cruel.


    "It''s said that Xu Tiangang is a genius of the Xu family. He can be the chief of the Imperial Academy by his own ability. But in terms of momentum, it is far from Lu Yu''s opponent. "


    "Yuding academy has killed a black horse this time. It seems that after the imperial examination, everyone in the world will know Lu Yu''s name."


    All the people around communicate with each other, and they can see the gap between Xu Tiangang and Lu Yu.


    "The next level is the martial arts test. If you enter the room in front of you and defeat the shadow in one hour, you will be considered to have passed the martial arts test. "


    Zhang xuance said in a loud voice.


    With his voice down, in front of all the people, there was a wooden house with an ugly appearance.


    This wooden house is very small. It seems that it can only accommodate one person, but there is a special space array inside. After entering, there is a unique hole in it.


    As Lu Yu walked into it, the door behind him immediately closed, and a square kilometer of open space appeared in front of him.


    Opposite Lu Yu, there is a man sitting on the ground. He should be middle-aged.


    The figure of the middle-aged man was illusory and seemed to be a ghost.


    Lu Yu took a look at the middle-aged man in front of him and sighed: "I was still thinking that since the prince has done something in the first two levels, it is impossible to let go in the last level."


    "Although this last pass is a real battle, it will not be too difficult for the examinees. It should be based on the unconscious dead."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a conscious undead in the third level!"


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2989

    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear Lu Yu''s words. He still sat with his head down and knees crossed.


    However, Lu Yu continued: "I''m curious. Your great master Yuwen has already reached the peak of his cultivation. Since the Qing Dynasty has been destroyed, why don''t you go away and be buried with it? "


    Lu Yu broke the identity of the middle-aged man.


    Lu Yu has seen part of the truth from his previous literary examination.


    After the Qing Dynasty was destroyed in the middle ages, the former hermit master Yuwen suddenly raised the anti flag and fought with numerous masters of the Chen Dynasty.


    Later, master Yuwen disappeared, and it was said that he was defeated by the strong of Chen Dynasty.


    Later, however, the remaining members of the royal family of Qing Dynasty fled to the heaven with the treasure of Qing Dynasty, and set up the holy land of watching the dust. Supported by the treasures of the Qing Dynasty, Wangchen holy land became a top force in heaven in a short time. Until the end of the middle ages, it gradually declined. Later, it was destroyed by the Dayu imperial court, and all the treasures were filled into the imperial treasury.


    The examination questions used in this imperial examination, together with the fuxizhong and tongtianjie, were all found in the treasure house of Qing Dynasty.


    As soon as Lu Yu entered the room, he immediately felt the fluctuation of the spirit in front of him.


    And he recognized the identity of the dead in front of him.


    At that time, Zhao Tianyin, who was still the prince, led the army to wipe out the holy land of Wangchen. The biggest obstacle he met was the former death of Yuwen.


    The most powerful man in the Middle Ages actually attached himself to the fragments of the immortal "Fuxi bell" and survived until now.


    No one knows the final result of the battle between Zhao Tianyin and Yu Wen Taishi, but it is a fact that the holy land was destroyed in the end.


    That battle established Zhao Tianyin''s reputation and made him stand out among dozens of princes and enter the sight of the imperial court.


    Lu Yu has the ghost of emperor Taiqian. Some vague fragments may be hard to remember, but the middle-aged man can recognize them.


    This is a great man in the middle ages!


    And now, they are just abnormal imperial examination, there is no such person.


    In order to deal with him, the prince really has no idea. He has calculated every level.


    "You haven''t moved all the time. Are you going to save up the idea of killing and give me a final blow?" Lu Yu saw the preparation of master Yuwen.


    Although he sat on the ground, and did not move, but in the palm of his hand has been in the accumulation of killing thought.


    This is preparation. Take advantage of Lu Yu''s unpreparedness to give Lu Yu a fatal blow.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s plan, Yu Wen finally raised his head and looked at Lu Yu.


    Even in the state of the dead, the muddy eyes of master Yuwen are still full of vicissitudes, as if there are endless conspiracies and calculations in them.


    "Kill you and I''ll get out."


    Yu Wen showed a smile, without any nonsense, and directly released the fingerprints in his palm.


    This is a black magic handprint. It is full of black air. When you face it, you will feel out of your mind.


    This is a special spell for spirits. Once the attack is successful, master Yuwen will be able to use his body to revive his soul and get away from here.


    "Master Yuwen! Do you think this is still your time! Today, the prince wants to use you to block my martial arts test. It''s just a fantasy! "


    Lu Yu let out a long roar and hit Yu Wen''s situation.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2990

    Boom!


    On Lu Yu''s fist, he immediately let out a golden light and slapped the black fingerprints.


    The fists hit each other, and suddenly there was a roar.


    Lu Yu''s boxing strength, combined with his own great Qi and blood, has a natural restraint on the spirits of the dead.


    "Zila Zila"


    Master Yuwen''s hand seemed to be destroyed and melted, and a wisp of white smoke rose up.


    Lu Yu''s fist strength is too strong. If this fist falls down, the soul and body of master Yuwen are seriously damaged.


    However, master Yuwen was also a cruel man. Even if he was hurt so badly, he still looked as usual. He took another handprint and flew to Lu Yu.


    The handprint was close to Lu Yu, and immediately enlarged several times. It almost became a huge hand to block the sky and the sun, and fell down.


    Every move of his was extremely sharp, and he didn''t care about Lu Yu''s restrained Qi and blood.


    This is the strength of the middle ancient strong, in order to achieve the goal, even the soul body ablation is also at all costs.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to waste time on you."


    Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath, and the majestic mana instantly poured into his chest.


    "Roar"


    With an amazing dragon roar, the darkness in front of Lu Yu seems to be dispelled by this clear dragon roar.


    This dragon roar, like thunder in the sky, can make all ghosts disappear.


    The roar resounds between heaven and earth. Master Yuwen''s ghost was dispelled in an instant, leaving only a vague shadow, which was gradually blurred in the mighty voice.


    "I seem to have met you before."


    "You are..."


    Yu Wen''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, and it seemed to think of something.


    However, in an instant, his soul was dispelled by Lu Yu''s roar.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You''ve lived too long. It''s time to go." Lu Yu is a fist strength hit, the last point of the ghost of Yu Wen Taishi life and death.


    As soon as master Yuwen died, the door of the house behind Lu Yu immediately opened.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of opening the door twice sounded on the high platform at the same time.


    Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang came out of the house at the same time.


    "Well?" Xu Tiangang saw Lu Yu come out with him, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He used the most powerful killing move to push the shadow directly. Xu Tiangang didn''t expect that Lu Yu and he could come out at the same time.


    "Lucky for you!" Xu Tiangang gave a cold hum.


    He was second in the previous two levels.


    If he doesn''t use some means in this game, I''m afraid his name of Xu family genius will be firmly suppressed by Lu Yu.


    If anyone talks about him in the future, I''m afraid he will first mention Lu Yu, which is absolutely unacceptable to Xu Tiangang.


    For an hour, people came out of the house one after another.


    Many people have already had some scars on their bodies, and most of the people who are not able to walk out have surprise expressions on their faces.


    This is the last stage of the martial arts examination. After this stage, they are the ones who win the list and have the qualification to participate in the palace examination.


    As long as they step out of this step, they will be qualified to be officials, and they will be able to obtain the Qi transportation of the heavenly Dynasty. From then on, their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Yu and others wait quietly.


    An hour later, the third level of the martial arts test is over!


    A total of 18921 people came out within the prescribed time!


    Hundreds of thousands of people were selected in the military test. The difficulty of the last pass can be seen.


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2991

    "Mr. Zhang, our Dynasty is in a period of war, and we need a lot of talents on the front line. I''m afraid the difficulty of this imperial examination is a little too much. "


    The prince knocked on the back of the chair with his fingers. His face was expressionless and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seems like a lot to select more than 10000 people, but if you put them in the boundless river of Dayu stars, it''s like a stone falling into a river. Just a little ripple will soon disappear.


    The original intention of the imperial court was to select more people in this imperial examination. After all, there are frequent wars on the front line, and a large number of officials have been killed, so we need enough talents to supplement them.


    Zhang xuance said: "the function of the imperial examination is to select talents for the imperial court. One useful talent is better than three incompetent mediocres. I have omitted a part of the actual combat in the military test and instead fought in the secret room. If you can''t even do this, then don''t think about becoming an official through the imperial examination. "


    His voice was not humble, but with unquestionable dignity.


    Even in the face of the prince, he still spoke out and did not care about anything else.


    Prince Wen Yan nodded, eyes have been staring at landing feather, eyebrows more and more wrinkled.


    "Come and rank the third level."


    Zhang xuance waved his hand.


    Immediately, some clerks came to report their records.


    Suddenly, a scribe hesitated and said, "my Lord, Xu Tiangang, the chief of the Imperial College, and Lu Yu, the chief of the Yuding academy, come out at the same time, regardless of the order. How can we decide?"


    Like this, the top priority of every level is related to a person''s future.


    Naturally, they did not dare to offend Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang, so they had to ask Zhang xuance for advice.


    Zhang xuance said faintly, "let me see their performance in the dreamland."


    This kind of thing also happened in the imperial examination field in the past. At this time, it needs the examiner to decide.


    The people who can be the chief examiners of the imperial examination are generally the figures of the six books of history, with high prestige, and their words will naturally be convincing.


    He casually points the house in front of Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang, and carefully observes it, but his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Lu Yu is the first, Xu Tiangang is the second." Zhang xuance said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless students of the Imperial College stood up and showed their anger.


    Xu Tiangang and Lu Yu, in their opinion, came out at the same time.


    Why should Lu Yu be the first?


    Xu Tiangang is the chief. Naturally, he doesn''t have to come out in person. Naturally, there are disciples behind him to ask.


    Mufeibai asked in advance: "Mr. Zhang, is there any bias in this matter. Two people come out at the same time, why do you want to put Lu Yu in front of my elder martial brother? Moreover, my elder martial brother is obviously calmer. Look at Lu Yu, his clothes are a little damaged. I think he is not strong enough, so he should be behind my elder martial brother! "


    Behind a group of Guozijian disciples, immediately scrambled to ask.


    They are the students of the highest school in the whole Dayu Dynasty, and they are also the most elite talents among them. Once these people are questioned, it is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Seeing that Zhang xuance was not flustered, he glanced at the excited disciples of Guozijian and asked, "what kind of opponent are you facing?"


    "The early master of the earth immortal is close to the middle stage of the earth immortal!"


    Mu feibai said haughtily.


    The strong men in fairyland have been able to be generals in Dayu imperial court. It''s natural to be proud of being able to defeat such an opponent.


    "Peerless Daojun" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!


    Like peerless Daojun, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) peerless Daojun qingdou novel network updates the fastest.

 Chapter 2992

    Zhang xuance turned and looked at Xu Tiangang: "what opponent did you meet in that dreamland?"


    Xu Tiangang was graceful and arched his hands and said, "what the students met should be the former North General of Qing Dynasty. He has reached the late stage of the earth fairy. This is a strong opponent, otherwise the students won''t come out until this time. "


    All the people next to him looked at Xu Tiangang in surprise.


    In the later stage of the earth fairy, even among all the generals, this is also a powerful existence.


    If other people met, even if they could win, it was still unknown. Unexpectedly, Xu Tiangang defeated the shadow and came out in such a short time.


    On the high platform, several other examiners nodded again and again.


    It is not easy to defeat such an opponent. What''s more, Xu Tiangang can tell the origin of the shadow in one word, which needs enough inside information and accumulation.


    By doing this, it can be proved that Xu Tiangang''s literary and military strategies are superior.


    "I''ll put you in second place. Do you have a complaint in your heart?" Zhang xuance asked.


    Xu Tiangang said, "since adults have made a decision, students naturally dare not complain. But the students are very curious. Lu Yu has such a result that adult Zhang can judge him as the first with such determination? "


    Zhang xuance smiled faintly: "if you can live under the attack of grand master Yuwen, it''s not bad for you."


    what? Grand Master Yuwen?


    Xu Tiangang was surprised and hurriedly looked at Lu Yu''s direction: "it''s impossible. How can master Yuwen be an opponent in this imperial examination?"


    Even without reviewing the history of Qing Dynasty, many people know this famous strong man in medieval times.


    According to legend, the cultivation of this great master Yuwen has been comparable to that of princes, and even reached the terrifying realm.


    That year, Zhao Tianyin, the emperor of Taiqian, became famous in the world of heaven because he defeated the great master Yuwen in the first war.


    Such opponents have far exceeded the specifications of the joint test. Even if many imperial court experts participate, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win in this secret territory.


    Several examiners asked, "Lord Zhang, if it''s really master Yuwen, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lu Yu to come out alive?"


    They can''t see what''s going on inside. Only strong people like Zhang xuance can go back to the past.


    Zhang xuance said, "that great master Yuwen is already in a state of undead. He has been weak since he could survive in the middle ages. Moreover, he was destroyed by the former Emperor once, which is not the original peak state for a long time. Lu Yu used the divine soul spell to directly attack and kill the soul of grand master Yuwen and let him disperse by himself. "


    "I see, but even if he was weak, this great master Yuwen was also a giant in those years. I''m afraid Lu Yu''s inside information is not weak. "


    The vast majority of the examiners next to them are military generals. Seeing some good seedlings on the imperial examination field, I wanted to pull them into the military and make meritorious contributions on the front line.


    Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang are actually good, but since the crown prince plans to attract Xu Tiangang to the center, they focus on Lu Yu''s son.


    The military test is so excellent that it is the only candidate for general and will certainly be a strong man in the army in the future.


    "We agree with the results of this military test, so we set Lu Yu as the first."


    All the other examiners agreed with the result of this level.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2993

    The release of the military test of the imperial examination was carried out on the same day.


    Early on, a group of people were waiting outside to watch the results of the military test.


    Compared with the literary test, the martial test is the most valued. Although the imperial court pays attention to the law, it is the cultivation world after all, and everything is subject to its strength. If anyone can show his head in the military test, his future will certainly be unlimited. Many people wait here just to make friends with such talents in advance.


    "Look, the list comes out!"


    "I don''t know who will be on the list this year."


    Countless people stretched their necks and waited here.


    Three or four scribes came in the distance, holding the list in their hands. These lists are stamped with the seals of three yamen: the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war and the governor''s office of the five armies. Every word in it can not be changed, representing the absolute authority of the imperial examination.


    Next to the scribes stood more than a dozen guards in armor. They are here to guard the list. If anyone damages the list on the opening day, they have the right to kill it on the spot.


    Soon, the list expanded slowly, and rows of names appeared on it.


    "Top of the martial arts test... Yuding academy, Lu Yu?"


    "The name is so familiar, isn''t it the top of the literary examination!"


    "Even the chief of the Imperial College, the Xu family genius, ranked second. Moreover, Lu Yu won the first place in all the three levels of the martial arts test and put pressure on everyone! "


    Everyone was shocked.


    The competition in the imperial examination and martial arts test has always been quite fierce. Even if someone can beat the heroes in one level, it is difficult to win the first position in all levels.


    Lu Yu has won the first place in three consecutive passes, which means that he is well deserved to be the first in the martial arts test. Even if others are flattering, they can''t catch up.


    "Come on, go and ask what happened on the martial arts test ground!"


    "This time, the number of people on the list of Yuding academy is all ahead. It''s unprecedented. Ask about the identity of Lu Yu."


    Suddenly, countless forces in the imperial capital began to exert their strength to find out the details of Lu Yu.


    Some martial arts practitioners walked out of the field and described what happened at that time. Many people took a breath of air conditioning after hearing it.


    Step up to the sky in an instant!


    Blow up the Fuxi bell with one punch!


    Defeat Grand Master Yuwen!


    These three things are so shocking that many people haven''t recovered for a while.


    The imperial examination is age limited, so the vast majority of people, no matter how talented and not old enough, still can''t reach a high level.


    But now, Lu Yu has broken this limit. Although he was young, his strength was close to the prince.


    "Get ready quickly. I''m going to see the genius!"


    "Don''t let others take the lead. Yuding academy is going to rise. Go and see the disciples of Yuding Academy on the list. Everyone gives gifts. Don''t fall behind. "


    Many forces have a keen sense of smell. Lu Yu has such an excellent performance in the imperial examination field. It is likely that he will be entrusted with an important task immediately after the imperial examination.


    I''m afraid those disciples from Yuding academy will also prosper because of Lu Yu.


    There is absolutely no harm in giving gifts early and making friends with some geniuses.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s fame spread from the imperial capital to all directions.


    As for Yuding academy, everyone was also excited.


    Yuding academy has always been at the bottom of the imperial examination field. Now this situation can be reversed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2994

    While the outside world is bustling, Lu Yu still chooses to stay in the inn.


    The compass of life and death has now fully awakened after swallowing the fragments of immortal utensils. The shape of the instrument spirit has also changed into that of a child of seven or eight years old.


    It seems that the spirit of the life and death compass does not look like an immortal tool. Wearing a tiger skin jacket and carrying an iron rod in his hand every day, he wanders around the small world with a group of psychic pills all day, looking like a mixed world little devil.


    Boom!


    In the small world, there was a violent roar.


    "No, no, it''s not fun!"


    The compass of life and death fell heavily to the ground. He bared his teeth and covered his head in pain.


    Lu Yu looked at the compass of life and death with divine knowledge and frowned slightly: "you are one of the top magic weapons refined by the ghost emperor at the beginning. Now you have swallowed a fragment of fairy ware. How can you still not show the law of life and death?"


    If it weren''t for the power of the compass of life and death in the past, Lu Yu might really think that this is the strength of the immortal tool itself.


    At the beginning, the compass of life and death was famous all over the world. It can break people''s life and death, change fate, bring the dead back to life and let the living die. It can be called mysterious and unparalleled.


    Now the life and death compass, in addition to its short-term recovery ability, has some ability to control space, so it has not changed much.


    This is not much different from the previous time when there was no phagocytosis of fairy fragments.


    "I''m still young! Just wait for me to grow up a little bit! "


    The compass of life and death turned its eyes and smiled.


    "Hum! You shut up! "


    Lu Yu pinched the cheek of the life and death compass and threw him directly into the cultivation tower.


    This new spirit is still too lack of experience.


    Lu Yu felt the threat of the law of life and death when he fought with him.


    In the endless Avenue, the law of life and death is definitely one of the top avenues, but Sheng was played into chicken ribs by the bear child and easily broken by Lu Yu.


    This level of the law of the road requires sufficient control. Using the spirit level of the compass of life and death to display such a level is simply an outrage at the law of life and death.


    The compass of life and death still needs experience, but around Lu Yu, the three imperial knives have been repaired and can be used in actual combat.


    If you encounter a real enemy, Lu Yu still has a magic weapon to protect himself.


    Lu Yu shut down briefly in the inn for a day. The next day, he set off for the magic sea tower.


    Today is the celebration banquet of Yuding academy!


    Almost all the disciples of Yuding Academy who took part in the imperial examination were on the list, and the worst was less than 10000.


    Such achievements have never been made in the history of Yuding Academy.


    So LISS proposed that a banquet be held today to celebrate this achievement.


    During the imperial examination, there will be more banquets among the same door. After all, after the end of the imperial examination, many people will separate and probably never see each other again.


    Those who can win the gold medal in the martial arts test will make great achievements in the future. In the palace examination, as long as it is not too bad, you will always get the status of Jinshi, so as to have unlimited scenery.


    At these banquets, make as many friends as possible, which will also be a stable network in the future.


    Lu Yu didn''t refuse the banquet.


    As the chief disciple of Yuding academy, he topped the list of civil and military tests this time, which has attracted much attention. Many people are now busy attaching to the disciples of Yuding academy, hoping to be introduced to meet the chief of the famous imperial capital.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2995

    Dijing, magic sea tower.


    As a famous high-end restaurant in the whole imperial capital, it is richly decorated and brightly lit. Usually only dignitaries will entertain guests here.


    "Stop right here."


    Lu Yu asked the coachman to leave and went straight into the magic sea building.


    It''s not the first time he came here. The last time he had wine with the Lord of fuzhixue divine sword, it was here.


    As soon as I entered the magic sea building, a faint aroma came to my face.


    Standing around were several tall maidens standing at the door with smiles on their faces.


    "Young master, do you have an appointment?" A steward came up and asked with a smiling face.


    Lu Yu said: "there should be an appointment. I am..."


    At this time, suddenly behind Lu Yu, a cold voice came: "it''s really unlucky. How can I see you here?"


    Lu Yu frowned, turned his head and immediately saw two familiar figures.


    One of them is Meng Zhuyun!


    Lu Yu taught Meng Zhuyun a lesson at the water covering banquet last time. She disappeared in Zhangjia and never came to Zhangjia.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect to meet her here.


    In a few days, the scars on Meng Zhuyun''s face have dissipated, but when I see Lu Yu again, the feeling of being humiliated still echoes in Meng Zhuyun''s heart.


    "Why, didn''t I teach you a profound lesson last time?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Being watched by Lu Yu, Meng Zhuyun was furious: "although I don''t know, what trick did you use to make my cousin listen to you. But do you really think that with my cousin protecting you, you will be safe and sound? "


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "it seems that you really don''t know anything."


    It is a big mistake to think that he is protected by Zhang Heng.


    Although Zhang Heng is the owner of the Zhang family, he still needs to be humble and comity in the face of Lu Yu.


    He can make the imperial court Yin kneel down and make the Zhang family master respectful to him, not by virtue of his background, but by virtue of his real strength.


    "Lu Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. You dare to beat my daughter to death! "


    Standing beside Meng Zhuyun is Meng Xuanzhou, Meng Zhuyun''s father!


    In the lower world, Meng Xuanzhou was not in a strong position. Although he is also a shepherd, he is in the weakest position both in terms of his own strength and the forces he controls.


    Therefore, in Lu Yu''s heart, the impression of Meng Xuanzhou has always been the shallowest.


    Seeing Lu Yu at the moment, Meng Xuanzhou didn''t have the slightest sense. He roared and waved a fist at Lu Yu.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and beat Meng Xuanzhou back.


    In Lu Yu''s present time, I''m afraid ten Meng Xuanzhou together can''t be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Meng Xuanzhou''s face changed and he was directly knocked back a few meters away by this palm.


    "Lu Yu, how dare you fight my father!" Meng Zhuyun screamed.


    But she didn''t dare to shoot Lu Yu.


    After all, Lu Yu had buried a deep shadow in her heart at the water covered banquet. As soon as she saw Lu Yu, Meng Zhuyun felt trembling in her heart. She didn''t have the courage to fight Lu Yu at all.


    "Wait!"


    Meng Xuanzhou stood firm, gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, "Lu Yu, you are lawless in the lower world. You dare to be so presumptuous in the upper world. Do you know who I am now? You dare to touch me. No one can save you today! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2996

    "I don''t care who you are. Why don''t you ask your daughter what she did? Should we be taught! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he scolded in a deep voice.


    At the water covering banquet, Meng Zhuyun was sinister and tried her best to snatch long Dan from Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu was not strong enough, even the imperial court Yin could suppress it. I''m afraid the Dragon pill he got would fly away.


    Meng Xuanzhou didn''t ask. When he saw Lu Yu, he shot him. Of course Lu Yu wouldn''t show mercy.


    "My daughter has read sages since childhood. Of course, everything she does is right! And you are just a hairy boy coming out of a small place. What qualifications do you have to scold my daughter! "


    Meng Xuanzhou shouted.


    The steward of the nearby magic sea building hurriedly advised, "guys, this is the magic sea building. It is strictly forbidden to fight here."


    Behind the steward, there was a group of guards, all of whom exuded a good smell.


    As the most luxurious restaurant in imperial capital, the background of magic sea building is also very important.


    Because the guests who usually entertain here are dignitaries, those who can be guards here are also experts with extraordinary realm and strong strength.


    With these people in charge, few people dare to make trouble in the magic sea building.


    Meng Xuanzhou took out a waist token and said coldly, "see clearly, I am the aide of the king of Pingxiang, and my daughter is the princess of the king of Pingxiang!"


    The waist token he took out was a silver dragon token.


    This is a sign that only high-ranking nobles can have.


    The steward of the magic sea building usually receives dignitaries. Naturally, he pays special attention to such tokens. As soon as I saw this token, I was surprised.


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest. Small ones are welcome from afar!"


    The steward of the magic sea building said quickly.


    Meng Xuanzhou pointed to the landing feather and said coldly, "this man offended me before. I don''t want to see him here."


    Hearing Meng Xuanzhou''s words, the steward of Huanhai building didn''t hesitate at all. Turning his head, he said coldly to Lu Yu: "sorry, young master, I''m afraid you can''t stay here any longer."


    The manager is still very clear.


    After all, Meng Xuanzhou was a royal relative, and there was a princess behind him.


    Lu Yu just came here, but he didn''t even have an entourage behind him. It looks like an ordinary guest invited to a banquet.


    For such a person, there is no need to offend a royal and noble.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold, glanced at the steward and said, "are you sure you want me to leave? Where''s your shopkeeper? "


    He really didn''t think that magic sea tower dared to do so.


    The steward said, "then I have to hire someone to drive you out."


    Behind the steward, several guards will come forward and prepare to drive Lu Yu out.


    Meng Xuanzhou sneered, "do you think this is still the lower boundary? Just a little man. I have something important to do today. I''ll drive you away first. Enjoy the last moment slowly. If you dare to touch my daughter, I will send someone to find you soon. "


    His words were full of threats.


    However, Meng Xuanzhou has this confidence. After all, his daughter Meng Zhuyun is about to marry the king of Pingxiang!


    With this relationship, the Meng family can be described as soaring. Even the Xu family can not care.


    Meng Zhuyun said coldly, "Lu Yu, now you should know the gap between you and me."


    "I won''t touch you in this magic sea building today. But you will soon know the end of offending me! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2997

    Lu Yu said faintly, "I also want to know. What can you do with me?"


    Meng Zhuyun didn''t look at Lu Yu at all, and disdained to say, "go away, you can''t catch up with my current identity."


    At this time, the guards of the surrounding magic sea tower have surrounded Lu Yu.


    "Sorry, you should go!"


    Several guards reached out and grabbed Lu Yu''s collar to take him out.


    But as soon as their hands fell on Lu Yu, they suddenly felt a strong shock coming from their wrists.


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he immediately felt a powerful attack and shook them away.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, let alone them, even the great general who made a decision in the middle of the court can''t get close to him.


    Without seeing clearly how Lu Yu moved, he saw the guards lying on the ground one by one.


    The steward was shocked and screamed, "do you dare to make trouble in the phantom sea building? Do you know whose property this is?"


    Magic sea tower can stand in the imperial capital and even maintain the most luxurious specifications, which is by no means owned by ordinary rich people.


    Its background makes many dignitaries and dignitaries who attend the banquet here afraid of three points and dare not make a mistake.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t make a big noise here, but ask your shopkeeper first. He is such a hospitality?"


    Lu Yu said calmly, "what''s more, you don''t even see who''s more noble. I don''t think you need to continue working in this magic sea building. "


    "Funny, how high can your identity be? Will you be higher than us?" Meng Xuanzhou sneered.


    This time, he climbed up to the royal family.


    After a while, when Meng Zhuyun and the king of Hunan are married, he will be a real royal family.


    Even if Lu Yu has a little talent, he is only a grass-roots citizen after all. He has completed the transformation of his identity and has completely crushed Lu Yu from his status.


    Lu Yu now says that his identity is higher than Meng Xuanzhou?


    This is just a fantasy.


    Meng Zhuyun snorted coldly, "I know, there may be something between you and my cousin. Maybe you know Princess Hongfeng, the little girl of the Zhen family? But these are the strength of outsiders. You are just a dispensable attendant around them. "


    "And I will be a princess in a while. When you see me, you need to bow your head. You wait for the landing feather. Sooner or later, I''ll let you repay those slaps! "


    Meng Zhuyun''s voice was particularly cold.


    But now she has the identity to crush Lu Yu.


    Once she became a princess, she was a member of the royal family and had a very different identity from all the monks outside.


    Lu Yu looked at their faces and said indifferently, "today, you are responsible for what you have done."


    Immediately, Lu Yu fixed his eyes on Meng Zhuyun and stared at her: "I punished you once before. I thought you would have some memory, but you didn''t mean to repent at all. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you are to blame. "


    "I blame myself?"


    Meng Zhuyun smiled, shook the Dragon Silver seal on her hand, and sneered: "I''m going to meet the Lord right away. You said that the LORD would come later. If you knew you had beaten his fiancee before, what would it look like. You can''t kneel on the ground and beg for mercy like a dog. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2998

    While talking, a group of dragon guards came into the door.


    These royal guards are specially responsible for defending the royal family. Only royal families above the level of prefect can have the protection of royal guards.


    The guards of the magic sea tower have seen too many scenes, but who can''t provoke them. Seeing these dragon guards breaking in, he immediately stood far away and dared not approach.


    "Huh? Why haven''t you gone in yet? Haven''t I made an appointment before? "


    Walking in from the outside, a young man in royal clothes.


    The man looks young and wears a golden crown. The brocade clothes on the body have a layer of dragon pattern sewn with gold thread, showing the nobility of the owner''s identity.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately saw Meng Xuanzhou and Meng Zhuyun, and couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the young man, Meng Xuanzhou immediately showed a flattering expression on his face, walked up a few steps and said with a smile, "Lord, you''re coming."


    Zhao Yuanrong, king of Pingxiang, was of the same generation as the crown prince among the royal family.


    But his father, a cousin of emperor Taiqian, has thin blood, so he is just a princess.


    In the royal family system of the Dayu Dynasty, the prince was the first, such as Prince Su, Prince Qi, and the only royal family with a foreign surname, Chai family.


    The princess is a level. When she arrives, she usually won''t inherit the title, but will cut the title and pass it on.


    Among the princes, Zhao Yuanrong is of relatively low grade. Without their own fiefs, they can only rely on the supply of the patriarchal government every year. But even so, his status was one head higher than many ordinary monks in the imperial capital.


    "Lord, you''re just in time. This is the man who beat my concubine before. My father asked him to leave, but he dared to hurt my father. He simply didn''t pay attention to you. You have to be angry for my concubine! "


    Meng Zhuyun quickly snuggled up to Zhao Yuanrong and said wrongfully.


    She knows that she is not Lu Yu''s opponent, and even her father is not Lu Yu''s opponent. Now the only way is to turn to Zhao Yuanrong.


    As Zhao Yuanrong''s royal family, even if Lu Yu can fight again, it won''t be of any use.


    However, when telling, Meng Zhuyun directly added fuel and vinegar, describing Lu Yu as an unforgivable villain. She didn''t mention why Lu Yu beat her. She didn''t say that it was her father Meng Xuanzhou who moved first.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhao Yuanrong heard Meng Zhuyun''s cry, and his eyes flashed a light.


    In those days, Meng Zhuyun avoided him. Zhao Yuanrong and others were so impatient that they went to see Meng Zhuyun in person. Unexpectedly, they saw Meng Zhuyun''s face red with their own eyes.


    If it comes to appearance, Meng Zhuyun is still a bit charming, otherwise Zhao Yuanrong will never like it.


    But such a beauty was beaten like this.


    The most critical point is that Meng Zhuyun is already his princess candidate. It was obvious that someone dared to do something to her, which was humiliating him.


    Of course Zhao Yuanrong can''t bear it!


    "What''s your name... Forget it, I don''t need to know your name at all. The woman who dares to beat the king, who gives you this courage. "


    Zhao Yuanrong stared at the landing feather fiercely, turned his finger to him and said coldly, "go over and kneel down and kowtow to my princess and admit your mistake. Then I''ll make myself crazy and let the king''s Princess take it out. Then I''ll see what punishment it is for you! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2999

    With a few words, Zhao Yuanrong seemed to have announced Lu Yu''s fate.


    The steward of the magic sea building behind Lu Yu hurried up and said with a flattering smile: "the Lord is still wise and powerful. This villain has just injured many people in our restaurant. Thanks to you, otherwise he will really let the villain go crazy. "


    "Hum! Next time put your eyes on the bright spot and don''t put everyone in it. Your magic sea tower is not an ordinary place. If these people find it, drive away as soon as possible, so as not to damage the reputation of your magic sea Tower! "


    The steward nodded and bowed and said, "what the LORD said is that I will correct it."


    Zhao Yuanrong nodded with satisfaction.


    But immediately, he saw Lu Yu still standing in place, not ready to move. He frowned and scolded angrily: "why, can''t you understand what the king said? Go and kneel! "


    Lu Yu sneered: "you really take yourself seriously."


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Isn''t this man crazy?


    The one opposite is the king of the imperial court. How dare you speak so rudely.


    Lu Yu looked up and down at Zhao Yuanrong and said faintly, "I''m aiming at Meng Zhuyun, but you came to join in. Go away, or I''ll beat you! "


    Rub, rub!


    The Dragon guards around Zhao Yuanrong pulled out their knives.


    For a moment, the surroundings were filled with the breath of killing.


    These royal guards are different from those in the magic sea building. These people have profound cultivation and strong strength, which are far from comparable to those guards.


    Meng Zhuyun also smiled: "don''t you think you can suppress Ye Tiange? In the final analysis, ye Tiange is just a foreign minister. Now you speak unkindly to the royal princes, that is, you don''t pay attention to the royal family. This is a felony of treachery. You''re finished! "


    "With his talent, the boy thought this was the lower boundary. He could do whatever he wanted. But this heaven is far more complicated than he thought. He will be unlucky! " Meng Xuanzhou also sneered.


    Both of them stood in place, intending to see Lu Yu eat.


    As for Zhao Yuanrong, he was even more angry.


    He is a noble prince of the royal family. He dares to be scolded by pointing at his nose in the imperial capital, which is a great humiliation for him!


    "Kill him for the king!" Zhao Yuanrong pointed to the landing feather and shouted.


    But when his voice just fell, Lu Yu came directly to Zhao Yuanrong like a dark shadow.


    One hand lifted Zhao Yuanrong''s collar.


    Then Lu Yu''s next punch fell on Zhao Yuanrong.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Zhao Yuanrong''s body protection mana was instantly broken. He was like a bent shrimp, curled up on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t say you are a little princess. Even if you are a prince, do you think I will care?"


    Lu Yu''s voice is very calm, but it is full of a kind of pressure that ordinary people can''t resist.


    "Stop!"


    "Protect the Lord!"


    Other dragon guards rushed up to capture Lu Yu.


    Those who can enter the Dragon Guard are the elite selected from various armies. They are not only innocent, but also everyone has unique skills and is a strong opponent of thousands of people.


    Almost in an instant, dragon guards attacked Lu Yu from three different directions.


    There is also a dragon guard who plans to take the opportunity to rescue Zhao Yuanrong from Lu Yu.


    These royal guards reacted quickly and completed the attack on Lu Yu in an instant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3000

    Lu Yu glanced at the Dragon guards who rushed up and snorted coldly, "get out!"


    He lifted his feet and fell heavily on the ground, and suddenly there was a violent roar on the ground under his feet.


    Strong strength, sweeping the four directions in an instant.


    Those dragon guards who rushed up were not Lu Yu''s opponents at all. They were repulsed one by one.


    The guard of the magic sea tower was stunned.


    In the imperial capital, they have seen that kind of expert who can beat back the guard, but no one has ever dared to fight against the Dragon Guard.


    That''s the emperor''s Pro army. It represents the face of the royal family. Unexpectedly, it was driven away by Lu Yu?


    "You are so brave that you dare to fight the Lord!"


    Meng Zhuyun screamed.


    She just wanted to make Lu Yu bow her head and admit her mistake with the identity of King Pingxiang. But he didn''t expect that Lu Yu didn''t care about the identity of Pingxiang king at all.


    Lu Yu grabbed Zhao Yuanrong by the collar and mentioned him to one side of the hall.


    "You... What do you want to do? I''ll tell you I''m a descendant of the clan. If you dare to touch me, you will die! " Zhao Yuanrong felt his voice tremble.


    When he faces others, he can frighten others with his royal identity.


    But now, in front of Lu Yu, Zhao Yuanrong suddenly found that his proud identity had no role at all.


    This is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "You should be glad that you were born in the royal family. Otherwise, you will die miserably in the spiritual world. "


    Lu Yu threw Zhao Yuanrong aside.


    Zhao Yuanrong''s original lofty momentum has long disappeared. The whole person seems to have taken away the last trace of soul and curled up in the corner.


    He was frightened.


    Since his birth, there are few opportunities to be so awed. However, on Lu Yu, he really felt the sharp killing intention.


    Zhao Yuanrong now has no doubt that Lu Yu will kill him. After all, this is the one who even Longwei dares to beat.


    At this time, those royal guards who were shocked back rushed over again.


    Lu Yu didn''t leave his hand at all. He boldly beat all the royal guards out.


    In the whole process, those dragon guards who used to be arrogant can''t even stick to one move in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked coldly at Meng Zhuyun.


    Meng Zhuyun has been completely stunned.


    What is this?


    According to her calculation, it should be Lu Yucai who is lying on the ground and kowtowing to her to admit her mistake.


    But now, the opposite is true.


    "I warn you, Lu Yu, you have committed a heinous crime. Even if Zhang Heng comes this time, he can''t save you!" Meng Zhuyun began to retreat.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were still cold.


    He stared at Meng Zhuyun and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, I should have warned you not to provoke me again."


    "But you never listen to me and still dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "Today you will know what it means to suffer."


    Meng Zhuyun was very anxious when she heard Lu Yu''s voice. She suddenly became angry and said, "so what, what''s your identity and what''s my identity! I''m a princess now. You''re just an ordinary friar. The identity gap between you and me is a world of difference. I let you go. That''s a compliment! "


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the door.


    "Ice king''s son arrived!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3001

    Everyone in the hall calmed down and looked out of the window.


    Everyone knows the name of ice king!


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, only king Bing was a prince with a different surname, and even his status was much higher than others.


    At the end of the medieval period, the Chai family was the real royal family. Only later did the Chai family abdicate and hand over the throne to the Zhao family, so the Zhao family could sit firmly on the throne, establish the Dayu heavenly Dynasty and end the turmoil in the medieval period.


    There is no reason why the Chai family can always maintain a detached position in the imperial court.


    The most important thing is that there are many experts in the Chai family. It is said that there are even strong people at the level of Daojun.


    With such a terrible background and strength, the Chai family is completely monolithic and rests with the country.


    Outside the door, a strong young man came straight in.


    The young man was dressed in an elegant white shirt. He looked no different from the sons of many dignitaries and dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    But if you look closely, you can see the bearing of the young man in front of you, which is obviously different.


    Even if he stood in the crowd and looked at it, he could still feel his extraordinary place.


    "I''ve seen your highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    The guard in front of the door bowed early.


    People who work in the magic sea building have long practiced the means of observing words and colors. As soon as the name was shouted outside the door, the people inside immediately understood what was going on.


    This is the son of ice king.


    Even in the rumors, the ice king''s son will go to the fan soon. At that time, he will be one of the only princes in the imperial court, and his status will be respected!


    Such a big man, they must receive him seriously!


    The visitor is chailongxiang.


    When he stepped into the hall, he immediately saw a group of staggering royal guards and frowned.


    In the imperial capital, Longwei has always had absolute and powerful authority, and few people dare to fight against them.


    I don''t know why all the Dragon guards are lying on the ground.


    Immediately, he saw Lu Yu, the Meng family''s father and daughter next to him, and Zhao Yuanrong, who was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    Seeing Chai Longxiang, Zhao Yuanrong seemed to have found a life-saving straw. He quickly climbed over and shouted, "brother Wang, help me, brother Wang!"


    Chai Longxiang frowned: "who are you?"


    No wonder he didn''t know Zhao Yuanrong. Chai Longxiang had been in the ice king Xinghe before. It was just because he needed experience that he came to Yuding Academy.


    He is such a detached royal family that he does not need to take part in the imperial examination. However, he appeared in every trial practice in Yuding Academy. In fact, it was just the experience arranged by Chai Longxiang.


    Therefore, Chai Longxiang was very strange to the royal family in the imperial capital.


    Apart from several famous princes of the Zhao family, he could not remember some scattered princes.


    "My younger brother is Zhao Yuanrong, king of Pingxiang. At that time, I saw you in the Zongren mansion! " Zhao Yuanrong was very excited, as if he had found a pillar.


    As a prince, he may not be able to win Lu Yu. What about a prince''s son?


    Prince Shizi like this must be protected by top experts, and his strength is far better than the group of dragon guards around him.


    At that time, no matter how the boy can fight in front of him, the final result can only be suppressed!


    "It''s you. Tell me what happened here?"


    Chai Longxiang seemed to remember something and suddenly realized the Tao.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3002

    Seeing Chai Longxiang and remembering him, Zhao Yuanrong was overjoyed.


    As long as Chai Longxiang helps, no matter how much Lu Yu can fight, it is futile.


    "Brother Wang, this maniac not only hurt my princess, but also prepared to attack me. In Dijing, it''s just mischievous. Brother Wang, you must decide for me. "


    Zhao Yuanrong seemed to find a helper and immediately had confidence.


    He swaggered up to Lu Yu, raised his head and said proudly, "come on, kowtow and admit your mistake! The prince of ice has arrived. What else can you say? "


    Now he has completely lost the look of fear just now. Instead, he has the confidence of being a prince in the past.


    With the help of Chai Longxiang, Zhao Yuanrong naturally no one can be afraid.


    Then he saw the Chai Longxiang, who first had a meal and then walked quickly in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so early." The firewood dragon elephant smiled.


    Lu Yu nodded: "Your Highness came at the right time."


    The conversation between them stunned everyone around.


    what?


    Prince of ice, do you recognize this man?


    And look at the tone of the two people, they are completely friends of the same generation, just like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanrong''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "brother Wang, isn''t that right? Isn''t this person..."


    Halfway through, Zhao Yuanrong''s voice suddenly stopped.


    As soon as he came in, he was bewitched by Meng Zhuyun to target Lu Yu. But so far, he hasn''t even figured out Lu Yu''s identity.


    In Zhao Yuanrong''s impression, although there are many people he can''t provoke in the whole imperial capital, nothing will happen as long as he pays attention to it.


    Therefore, when facing some ordinary monks, Zhao Yuanrong had an arrogant attitude and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Yu, Zhao Yuanrong regarded each other as an ordinary monk without any power and relationship.


    But in retrospect, Lu Yu even dared to fight the royal guards and even knew Chai Longxiang!


    What kind of background should this be!


    Pop!


    Chai Longxiang turned around and slapped Zhao Yuanrong in the face.


    "Did you provoke Master Lu?" The firewood dragon elephant said coldly.


    Zhao Yuanrong trembled and dared not speak for a long time.


    His heart was already dark, and he secretly said that he was really unlucky to provoke such a person.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanrong didn''t dare to speak, Chai Longxiang simply didn''t ask, and looked directly at the steward of the magic sea building.


    "Are you the receptionist of this magic sea building? My distinguished guest has arrived. Why didn''t you welcome him in? " Chai Longxiang looked at the steward with cold eyes.


    The steward''s legs softened and he was almost on his knees.


    This is the son of a top Prince asking her. Let alone her little steward, even the steward of Huanhai building can''t stand it.


    "Your Highness, this is all a misunderstanding."


    The steward of Huanhai building managed to squeeze out a smile.


    However, chailongxiang doesn''t eat this at all.


    He can become the son of Prince Bing''s mansion. After countless training since childhood, he has experienced training for a long time. At a glance, you can guess what happened.


    "Tell me what happened! In addition, call out your shopkeeper! "


    Chai Longxiang said with a gloomy face.


    As the son of the ice king, Chai Longxiang has already developed a momentum. There is an imperial spirit lingering in his mind.


    That kind of pressure fell on the steward and almost broke her down.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3003

    The steward didn''t hesitate at all. He was too busy to tell the whole story.


    Hearing that Zhao Yuanrong made Lu Yu kneel down, Chai Longxiang couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    "You are very capable. Not many people in Dayu court dare to make him kneel down. You dare to make others kneel down so recklessly. Do you want to go to the prison of the Zongren mansion and learn the imperial iron law? "


    Chai Longxiang turned around and asked Zhao Yuanrong in a cold voice.


    Zhao Yuanrong was scared to death, and the whole person was almost stunned.


    What do you mean? Few people in the whole Dayu court dare to make him kneel.


    "No, brother Wang, it has nothing to do with me. I was also bewitched by others."


    With that, Zhao Yuanrong directly got up and shouted to Meng Xuanzhou, "take your daughter and get out!"


    Meng Xuanzhou and Meng Zhuyun also expected that something bad would happen.


    Although they don''t know what Lu Yu''s identity is, now it''s obvious that chailongxiang is protecting his landing feather, which makes people worry.


    That''s the prince of ice. He is the top figure in the whole Dayu court. They can''t provoke him.


    Even if there is Zhao Yuanrong, it is of no use.


    They are ready to get up and leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Did I tell you to leave?" Lu Yu''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Boom!


    Then, a force fell in front of Meng Xuanzhou and Meng Zhuyun.


    In the main hall of the magic sea tower, the ground was originally paved with very strong stone bricks.


    But under Lu Yu''s strength, these stone bricks are broken like fragile tissue paper.


    Meng Zhuyun and Meng Xuanzhou were almost overturned by this powerful force.


    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do!" Meng Zhuyun''s face immediately turned pale.


    "I said you should be responsible for what you do. Want to leave now! " Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.


    The shopkeeper of the magic sea building hurried over, followed by a group of guys.


    "Shopkeeper, i..."


    When the steward saw the shopkeeper coming, he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    But before she spoke, the shopkeeper slapped the steward in the past and knocked him to the ground: "you son of a bitch, I asked you to stare at the distinguished guest at the door, but you caused me trouble! You wait and see how I can deal with you when I go back! "


    With that, the shopkeeper hurried to Lu Yu and bowed down and said, "young master, I''m very sorry for causing you trouble!"


    Meng Zhuyun felt dizzy in her brain.


    Even if Chai Longxiang helped landing feather, the shopkeeper of the magic sea building is used to seeing dignitaries.


    It is rumored that this magic sea building is a royal property. The shopkeeper is also a confidant of a noble man in the palace. He has a high status. Even King Pingxiang can''t be too arrogant when he sees the shopkeeper.


    But now, the shopkeeper is like a servant, standing in front of Lu Yu respectfully, afraid of doing something wrong to provoke anger.


    How can Lu Yu have so much energy?


    "Childe Lu, I don''t know how powerful and powerful this guy is. I''ll deal with it when I go back. This time it''s my fault. Please take a seat in the elegant room. "


    On the forehead of the shopkeeper of the magic sea building, there was a cold sweat.


    This is not the first time he met Lu Yu.


    The last time we met, Lu Yu was almost taken away by the people in the imperial palace.


    However, it was Fu Zhixue and the divine sword Hou who came to the magic sea building with Lu Yu at that time!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3004

    At that time, the two strong men came together and almost scared the shopkeeper''s heart out.


    When it was over, the shopkeeper remembered Lu Yu''s face.


    This time he heard that someone in the hall was made difficult, and he ran out immediately.


    After seeing Lu Yu''s face, the shopkeeper''s eyes darkened and almost fainted.


    Isn''t this the young man who came with Fu Zhixue and divine sword Hou last time?


    The shopkeeper is very anxious now. He knows the origin of the other party will never be bad. At least he can make friends with the two big people. Not everyone can do this.


    Although Fu Zhixue and divine sword Hou like making friends, Lu Yu is the only one who can let them invite them to the magic sea building for dinner alone.


    In this way, Lu Yu''s position can be explained.


    "He still knows the prince of ice. It seems that he must be a big man. I can''t offend such a role. "


    The shopkeeper took another look at the Chai Longxiang.


    "No hurry, I still have some things to deal with." Lu Yu turned and looked at Meng Zhuyun.


    Meng Zhuyun was shaking all over now, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want? I tell you, Lu Yu, I just don''t like you. What can you do with me? "


    "I''m a princess. You dare to touch me. So many witnesses, if you dare to touch me, I will announce your name in the whole imperial capital the next day! Let everyone know that you dare to beat the princess! "


    Meng Xuanzhou stopped in front of Meng Zhuyun and angrily said, "Lu Yu, even if you have a background, you''re great! Our Dayu court still has legal system! If you dare to fight again, I''ll sue you to the court. "


    Before they forced landing feather to kneel down and admit his mistake, they didn''t mention any legal system at all.


    Now it''s their turn to become weak, but instead, opening their mouth and closing their mouth is the legal system.


    Lu Yu looked cold and said faintly, "you''re wrong. I''m not going to hit her."


    Meng Zhuyun was surprised, but there was still a bad premonition haunting her.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m a registered disciple of Wensheng. You can''t fool around! " Meng Zhuyun was shocked and retreated.


    Lu Yu said calmly, "I just take back what belongs to me."


    With that, Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly merged and pointed at Meng Zhuyun.


    Meng Zhuyun immediately felt that her whole body was like a burst of acupuncture pain.


    It was as if something was circulating in her body and wanted to disappear outside.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Meng Xuanzhou was furious and got up to stop him, but he was blocked by chailongxiang.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a golden flame fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    The flame disappeared in an instant.


    But Meng Zhuyun, as if decades had passed, his face suddenly became haggard, and even his momentum weakened a lot.


    She felt the whole body in horror, but found that the magnificent and powerful force originally in her body disappeared in an instant, and she could no longer feel it.


    "What did you do to me!" Meng Zhuyun shouted hoarsely.


    She can grow up to this stage. She can fly up from the lower world and study in the Imperial College.


    The most critical point is the energy that has always been hidden in the body.


    I don''t know since when, there has been that energy in Meng Zhuyun''s body, which makes her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3005

    That was her adventure and the beginning of Meng Zhuyun''s soaring into the peak.


    Meng Zhuyun didn''t tell anyone. Even in the Imperial College, no one knew her secret.


    Everyone knows that she is a registered disciple of Wensheng and has unique talent.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Zhuyun actually relied on the kind of powerful power in her body.


    Meng Zhuyun wanted to spy on the root of the power countless times, but the power was too strong, so strong that her divine sense could not see what it was.


    And now, this power has disappeared.


    It was like a rich man who suddenly lost all his treasures one day.


    "Do you really think this is your adventure?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he shouted in a deep voice, "I used this real fire to dispel the evil poison in your body. But you avenged me and pushed me off the cliff. Do you really think I won''t care? "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As if in my mind, there was a thunder, which made Meng Zhuyun stay in place.


    In Meng Zhuyun''s mind, various scenes emerge.


    At that time, it was still in the southern wilderness of the lower boundary. She pursued and killed an evil and repaired to a cave.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Xiu had already prepared. He was ready there and waited for Meng Zhuyun to come in and catch a turtle in a jar. Meng Zhuyun is poisoned by evil and the whole person is in a state of confusion.


    At this time, Lu Yu appeared.


    She didn''t know how Lu Yu killed evil Xiu with mortal body at that time. But in the hazy, Meng Zhuyun seemed to feel that someone was helping her dispel the evil poison.


    Afterwards, she also thought that Lu Yu was probably really helping her, not what she thought.


    But with Meng Zhuyun''s pride at that time, how could he apologize to a mortal. Even she didn''t care about Lu Yu''s life or death, so she went straight away.


    Later, Meng Zhuyun accidentally won the favor of Wensheng and became a registered disciple. Then he showed his supreme talent, and his cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, which was beyond the reach of others.


    Think about it carefully. She seems to rely on that strange energy to achieve today.


    But now, the energy has been taken away by Lu Yu.


    Everything she relied on dissipated into the invisible.


    "No! Give it back to me! " Meng Zhuyun is crazy and pours on the landing feather.


    But Lu Yu didn''t move. When he dropped his finger, Meng Zhuyun seemed to have been fixed and couldn''t move.


    "I said you have to pay for what you do."


    Lu Yu said in a flat tone.


    After hearing this, Meng Zhuyun was so angry and anxious that she scolded angrily, "what''s my identity and what''s your identity! I can aim at you. I think highly of you! Even if you know so many big people, what can you do? You''re just a mud leg flying up from the lower world. I can change my life against the sky and become a princess. And you can only be a supporting role next to those big people! "


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    This Meng Zhuyun, until now, still lives in his own world.


    At this time, a group of young people in white came down from the upstairs of Huanhai building.


    When they saw Lu Yu, they hurried down, bowed and said, "Master Lu, you''re coming!"


    There are hundreds of these people, not only those who participated in the imperial examination this time, but also some who stayed in Dijing for experience.


    But without exception, all the students present are the disciples of Yuding academy!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3006

    "Meet Mr. Lu!"


    The whole main hall on the first floor echoed with the shouts of Qi, a disciple of Yuding academy, shaking everywhere.


    Some people who have never seen Lu Yu in Dijing are very excited.


    Now in Yuding academy, Lu Yu is a myth. I''m afraid even many great scholars can''t compare with Lu Yu.


    "You... How could you."


    Meng Zhuyun looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    When she came to Huanhai building at that time, she only vaguely heard that she was the first in the imperial examination and was the chief of Yuding Academy.


    However, these are not her concerns. After all, the imperial examination is still too far away from her.


    Although Meng Zhuyun is also a disciple of the Imperial College, not all the disciples of the Imperial College can get the ability to participate in the imperial examination.


    If you want to compete for imperial examination places, you should at least be intermediate disciples.


    Although Meng Zhuyun is a registered disciple of Wensheng, he is nothing in the Imperial College with so many talents. It will take enough time to take part in the imperial examination.


    Therefore, this time Meng Zhuyun did not know in detail.


    But now, seeing the disciples of Yuding academy coming out, Meng Zhuyun was stunned.


    A bad feeling lingered in Meng Zhuyun''s mind and became stronger and stronger.


    "Master Lu, I''m a disciple of the great Confucianism of Cheng Jin. It has long been said that Lu Shifu has extraordinary strength, both civil and military skills. Indeed, he deserves his reputation. Both civil and military tests have made our Yuding academy famous. I congratulate Lu Shihe! "


    "Congratulations to master Lu, who has successfully won the top of the civil and military trials!"


    Many disciples rushed up with a look of joy and praised Lu Yu one after another.


    Meng Zhuyun and others nearby were blindfolded. They felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    It has always been the top of the imperial examination list. Without exception, it will become a big figure in the imperial court in the future. And being able to get the first shows their talent.


    This is the first of the imperial examination!


    In the whole world of heaven, countless young talents came here to participate in the imperial examination, but only a few people were able to win the title. Not to mention, become the top of the list!


    "The owner of the Zhang family came to send a congratulatory gift to master Lu Jinbang high school!"


    Outside the door, there was a loud cry.


    A group of people came into the door, headed by Zhang Heng.


    Behind Zhang Heng, there were many slaves, carrying heavy treasure boxes filled with all kinds of precious treasures.


    Although these things can be put down in the storage bag. But to show it outside is to show the value of gifts.


    Zhang Heng walked in and saw Meng Zhuyun here. First, he frowned.


    But soon, his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Master Lu, congratulations. I don''t know if it''s late to come down. Please accept the small gift. "


    Zhang Heng thanked Lu Yu with an arched hand and smiled all over his face.


    "Is this the owner of the Zhang family? Is it the Wensheng family, Zhang Jia? "


    "Hiss - it''s worthy of being the top of the two lists. It can actually attract such a big man to come and congratulate him in person."


    A group of guards nearby have long been stunned.


    They have seen many great people, but like the heads of the eight aristocratic families, everyone is a dragon without a tail. They can come to congratulate Lu Yu in person, which is enough to explain Lu Yu''s identity!


    "Open it and let Master Lu have a look!"


    Zhang Heng turned and waved his hand.


    The servant behind him quickly opened the heavy treasure chest in his hand. Suddenly, a piece of jewel glittered in front of everyone.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3007

    The box was filled with all kinds of treasures.


    There are not only some pills, but also many refining materials. There are a wide range of alchemy materials, which are rare treasures for the outside world.


    "Isn''t that the divine fruit? It is said that only one was born in 300 years, but it was sent out like this! "


    "I also saw several sets of ancient books, and some of the unique secrets that Zhangjia doesn''t pass on to the outside world. Unexpectedly, there are also some."


    Many disciples of Yuding academy are well-informed. They can see how precious the treasures in the box are at a glance.


    Zhang Jia was willing to pay such a high price to please Lu Yu, which they didn''t expect.


    As for Meng Zhuyun, she had already stayed where she was.


    She thought that Zhang Heng''s name was senior Lu Yu. It was just a joke.


    But only now did she realize that Lu Yu did not rely on Zhang Jia.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng is trying to please Lu Yucai.


    "There was a misunderstanding between Zhang Jia and Master Lu. This is my negligence as a housekeeper. We have dealt with everyone who committed the crime. Please forgive me, Master Lu. "


    Zhang Heng respectfully presented a jade box.


    In the jade box, there are two coral shaped dragon horns, with colorful lights shining on the surface.


    Some friars looked around and felt a tingling in their eyes, so they quickly closed their eyes.


    "The shape is colorful. This is the Dragon horn of the Dragon Emperor level! According to legend, only the Dragon pill and dragon horn are the most precious of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon horn has accumulated the sharpest momentum of the Dragon Emperor''s life. It can be used to sharpen his spiritual power. It is a supreme treasure for array mages and alchemists! "


    There are knowledgeable disciples who have told the origin of this thing.


    Other people can''t help but get a burst of heat. The Dragon horn of the Dragon Emperor level is really valuable.


    In the past, there were dragon horns of the Dragon King level, which would cause many array masters to rob them. Not to mention the Dragon horn of the higher Dragon Emperor level.


    Zhang Jia, this is a blood loss!


    Lu Yu looked at the jade box in Zhang Heng''s hand and nodded: "well, you have a heart."


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Lu Yu accepted what he sent, it shows what happened before. Lu Yu doesn''t care.


    "Miss Wei, give 19 top-grade spirit swords to congratulate Mr. Lu high school!"


    "Zheng family, give a painting of the middle ancient road. Congratulations to Mr. Lu!"


    "Lu Jia..."


    Before the door, the sound of the ritual officer kept ringing. Some managers came in with a smile and congratulated Lu Yu. Behind them, they followed a group of slaves with all kinds of things to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has no residence in imperial capital. These people had heard that Lu Yu would be here today, so they sent someone to prepare things early and deliver them at this time.


    The eight aristocratic families in Dijing, except the Xu family and the Xiao family, actually gave gifts.


    Every gift is a rare rare treasure that is difficult for the outside world to meet!


    Most importantly, this is the eight aristocratic families in Dijing.


    This shows that Lu Yu has been recognized by the upper class celebrities in the imperial capital. Even they intend to take the initiative to win over Lu Yu!


    While everyone was still in shock, several burly royal guards suddenly came in outside the door.


    These dragon guards have more brocade clothes and patterns in the shape of flying fish, and their specifications are obviously much higher than those of the Dragon guards guarding Zhao Yuanrong.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3008

    These people are senior dragon guards.


    Long Wei is not only very strict in screening people to enter, but also very strict in internal grading.


    If you want to be promoted from junior Longwei to senior, you need not only enough credit, but also the strength is the most important part of the assessment.


    These advanced dragon guards, each of whom has experienced many battles, are far more powerful than the ordinary dragon guards guarding the king.


    As soon as they appeared, the hall on the first floor echoed with a sense of killing.


    "Hahaha, brother Lu Yu, I heard that you are at the top of the high school list. I''m here to congratulate you!"


    A hearty laugh rang out from the door.


    The sound seemed to reverberate with the sound of swords and guns, which made people''s ears ache.


    Several dragon guards who had followed the king of Pingxiang immediately stood up and stood aside respectfully.


    The visitor is the caretaker of longweinan Town, Yan Sui!


    He is a senior official among the Dragon guards, and he is also a person who frightens countless dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    When Zhao Yuanrong, king of Pingxiang, saw Yan Sui, he was almost kneeling on the ground, and his legs kept shaking, as if he had seen some kind of human addicted wild beast.


    Longwei has great power, not only the large and small officials in the imperial capital, but also the members of the royal family.


    Every year, some members of the royal family violate the iron law of the clan for various reasons and are taken to the imperial prison by the Dragon Guard. Life is better than death.


    Unless they are the top princes, no matter who they are, they are trembling in the face of Long Wei.


    "Lord Yan, you also came to congratulate him?" Zhao Yuanrong felt his throat dry.


    These Royal relatives are nothing in the eyes of this dragon guard head.


    Moreover, the current emperor is not from the Zhao family. The prestige of the Zhao family had long disappeared, and he was even more afraid of Yan Sui.


    Yan then glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s the king of Pingxiang. I''m not looking for you."


    With that, Yan then turned to Lu Yu and said with a laugh, "brother Lu, thanks to you, I accomplished a great feat last time! Behind the son of the Shura family, I didn''t expect that there were several old guys protecting in the dark. Now those old guys have been killed by me and us. Don''t worry, you must take all the credit! "


    Yan then patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, very kind.


    Patter!


    A dragon guard who had followed King Pingxiang accidentally dropped his long knife to the ground.


    They seemed to hear the words of the Arabian Nights, and were all stunned for a moment.


    Who is Yan Sui?


    In the beginning, the Dragon Guard was second only to the commander.


    He was the emperor''s most powerful Eagle dog, and his hands were stained with blood. I don''t know how many senior officials in the court died at his hands.


    It''s such a cruel man that he calls Lu Yu brother!


    Moreover, Yan Sui''s attitude is to treat Lu Yu as his own person, and even the credit should be given to Lu Yu.


    Many of the Dragon guards who know Yan Sui''s normal life have been shocked at the moment, not to mention others.


    Some of the Dragon guards who had just fought with Lu Yu suddenly felt that their eyes were gray, as if the sky was spinning, and the sky had lost its color.


    If Lu Yu is angry now, I''m afraid they''ll have to go.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I only want the credit of the son of Shura. As for others, it''s all your credit. I don''t dare to take it away."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3009

    Yan Sui laughed and said, "I can''t be the master. Cao Si of the Ministry of war came to help you. If we didn''t find the son of Shura lurking in the Imperial Palace, we wouldn''t be able to find this big fish. You''re the first. Don''t be modest at this time. "


    Lu Yu was quite surprised.


    Yan Sui said that he had proved that he had met face to face with the Ministry of war and counted all the credit on him.


    Long Wei and other forbidden troops have made special achievements, which can no longer be recorded by the military department. But now it''s all on his head. I''m afraid Yan Sui is behind it.


    But to Lu Yu''s surprise, the change of Yan Sui was too fast.


    The last time in the imperial capital, Lu Yu was examined by the Ministry of war. Yan Sui wanted Lu Yu to take refuge in the commander of Longwei, but he was rejected. Since then, the two have not met.


    "Trying to win me over? This is a little too much. "


    Lu Yu thought silently in his heart, but his face was still silent. He arched his hands and said, "thank you, sir."


    "Hahaha, I''ll see you later. I''m several years older than you. Just call me brother Yan in the future. In the future, if you encounter something that doesn''t have eyes in the imperial capital, just mention my name directly. "


    Yan Sui''s hearty laughter almost made Ping Xiang Wang and others kneel directly on the ground.


    That''s Yan Sui. Who has ever seen him treat a person like this?


    "How can it be? Even if it is rare in the world at the top of the two lists, it has appeared before. The royal guards have a superior status. There''s no need to win him over! "


    Zhao Yuanrong''s heart is roaring wildly.


    Perhaps Meng Zhuyun and others don''t know the details of Yan Sui, but he is clear.


    When he was in the imperial residence, he saw Yan Sui take a group of people out of the imperial residence and beat hundreds of times with an iron rod.


    No matter how the princess roared and threatened, Yan Sui''s face never changed. When the hundred sticks were finished, the princess had become a pool of bloody mud.


    This is the guy who kills people without blinking an eye. He wants to be brothers with Lu Yu.


    It can be said that if Lu Yu had such a background, few people would dare to provoke him in the whole imperial capital.


    "What kind of existence have I provoked?" Zhao Yuanrong wailed in his heart.


    Just then, a loud voice sounded outside the door again.


    "Empress MI, give me a piece of Longting precious jade and some palace treasures! Mr. He Lu, Jinbang high school! "


    Mi Fei!


    Everyone''s eyes looked out at this time.


    This is extraordinary.


    At first, Emperor Taiqian did not establish a queen, nor did he have a royal concubine. So the power of the harem was in the hands of a few concubines.


    When Emperor Taiqian died, Mi Fei was the most likely person to compete for the throne. She is not only a God on the list of gods, but also supported by several princes of the Zhao family.


    If she hadn''t finally won the sword of the emperor, I''m afraid it would be the empress Mi who is now on the throne.


    But even so, Mi Fei had considerable prestige in the imperial capital and even the whole Dayu court.


    Many princes and ministers are confidants of Mi Fei. Even if Shen Linglong was the emperor, Mi Fei still had the power to change the situation.


    However, such a great man is usually like a God. Many people have only heard of big names, but few have really seen them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3010

    A red eunuch came in from the outside and came in with a smile.


    Behind the red robed eunuchs, a group of green robed eunuchs have long placed many rare and precious gifts next to the main hall.


    When the public saw several green robed eunuchs carrying a dragon shaped jade more than half a person, many people became shortsighted.


    The precious jade is white and flawless, and there is a bright light on the surface.


    It looks like a flying dragon flying in the clouds. It spits beads with its mouth open, and its eyes are like electricity. It is dignified and solemn.


    Many people just look at the precious jade and feel peace in their hearts, as if they are in the realm of epiphany. Many troubled problems in the past are now inspired.


    "This is the treasure of enlightenment! It is said that as long as you practice next to the spiritual treasure of enlightenment, you will easily enter the state of enlightenment, and it will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "Treasures like this, even if they are placed outside the sect door, are the highest level treasures and can be used as the most precious treasure of the town."


    "The imperial court destroyed countless sects, and there were all kinds of treasures in the imperial palace. I''m afraid only the imperial court can give such treasures to people at will. "


    Many people''s eyes turned red when they saw the dragon shaped jade.


    Some people have been trapped in the original state for too long. If you can get such a spiritual treasure of enlightenment, you may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to directly break through the realm and reach a higher level.


    "Master Lu, last time I left the palace, my mother often talked about Master Lu. It is said that Master Lu was named on the golden list and specially sent an old slave to give gifts. Now, Master Lu is really young and promising, and his future is unlimited. "


    The red robed eunuch smiled.


    The others listened with their ears straight, not letting go of any news.


    The dress of the Dayu court is crimson. The first to fourth grades of officials are crimson, and the rest are mainly turquoise. The same is true for internal eunuchs. The higher the level, the stronger the protection level of official clothes, and the structure inside is more complex. It is said that the official clothes above the third grade can not be invaded by water and fire, and ten thousand poisons are difficult to get close. Even if Shengsheng blocks the attack of the earth fairy, he can be unharmed.


    The eunuch who can be given a crimson robe should be a trusted eunuch around Mi Fei.


    It can be seen that Mi Fei attaches great importance to Lu Yu by sending such people over.


    Lu Yu said, "Mi Fei is very kind. Thank Mi Fei for me."


    The red robed eunuch said with a smile, "you are the life-saving benefactor of your mother. It would be too much to say thank you. My mother specially asked me that it was just a little intention. If Master Lu has any difficulties, he can come to his mother at any time. "


    Lu Yu is actually Mi Fei''s lifesaver?


    Not only the king of Pingxiang, but also the disciples of Yuding Academy in the distance stared with disbelief.


    They didn''t know that Mi Fei was cursed at that time. If Lu Yu hadn''t acted in time, she might have fallen.


    It''s not too much to say that Lu Yu is Mi Fei''s lifesaver.


    The red robed eunuch glanced around and said with a faint smile: "Master Lu has enjoyed a lot of scenery recently. So many people came to congratulate him. The old slave won''t join the fun, so he''ll go back and recover his life. "


    After the eunuch left, the whole hall fell into a dead silence.


    Many people are still in the shock just now and don''t wake up for a while and a half.


    Mi Fei, Yan Sui and the eight aristocratic families, each side''s influence should not be underestimated.


    How deep is the background of Lu Yu?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3011

    "Brother Lu, I think you seem to have some trouble here. Do you want me to help you solve it?" Yan Sui suddenly smiled.


    His smile seemed to say nothing, but it scared the others.


    Zhao Yuanrong, king of Pingxiang, trembled and said, "Lord Yan, all this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t do anything."


    He didn''t admit it, but he had to.


    If Lu Yu really complains to Yan Sui, even if he is a princess, he will be doomed this time.


    Yan Sui snorted coldly, "you can even show off in the imperial capital on weekdays. If you dare to provoke my brother, I will never spare you!"


    A cold hum, as if with endless murderous intention, hit us head-on.


    Zhao Yuanrong only felt a shudder all over. The whole person was like a puppet, stiff in place.


    He suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Yu and shouted, "Lu Yu, I was wrong. I was deceived to speak unkindly to you. You have a large number of adults. You must save me! "


    Zhao Yuanrong can''t care about his identity now. He runs to Lu Yu and yells desperately.


    If it falls into Yan Sui''s hand, it is really worse than death.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly and said faintly, "I don''t know you. You just listen to someone else''s word and let me kneel down and beg for mercy. If I don''t have such a background, I''m afraid you''ll make things difficult for me. "


    Zhao Yuanrong was so afraid that he slapped himself in the face and couldn''t help kowtowing.


    "Just go away. From today on, you must not appear in front of me. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand and did not impose punishment.


    This kind of Royal dandy in the imperial capital usually bullies others and loses his temper when kicked to the iron plate.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Zhao Yuanrong seemed to walk around the edge of hell and regain his life.


    He hurriedly got up and stumbled, "don''t worry, I won''t oppose you again in the future. I used to kill myself. I will never offend you again in the future. I''ll go, I''ll go! "


    With that, Zhao Yuanrong turned to Meng Xuanzhou and shouted, "I won''t marry your daughter. I''ll tear up the engagement when I go back. Don''t come to me if you and your daughter want to find anyone. "


    Seeing Zhao Yuanrong''s appearance, many faces showed disgust.


    "You''ve lost all the face of the royal family. Get away!"


    Chai Longxiang snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves, rolled up a strong wind, and drove Zhao Yuanrong directly to the street outside.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanrong left, Meng Zhuyun and Meng Xuanzhou, who were still staying in the hall, immediately felt a cold surge into their hearts.


    The king of Pingxiang has been their biggest reliance. I didn''t expect to end up like this now.


    "I Zhangjia announced that I would cut off contact with the Meng family. Don''t come to our Zhangjia firm for your future goods." Zhang Heng said.


    "It turned out to be the Meng family in charge of the pen and ink business in the east of the city. I know you. I will say hello to my family and will not purchase from you. "


    "Our family still has business contacts with your Meng family. I didn''t see it before. You are so arrogant that you dare to offend Master Lu. You wait. The Meng family won''t want to interfere in these businesses in the future! "


    There are also some disciples of Yuding Academy who have their own family property in the imperial capital.


    Hearing that the Meng family dared to offend Lu Yu, he immediately announced that he had abandoned his relationship with the Meng family.


    For a moment, the Meng family seemed to be isolated by everyone present.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3012

    Meng Xuanzhou was pale when he heard these disappear.


    Their Meng family can gain a foothold in Dijing by virtue of pen and ink business.


    Because in the past, the Meng family had a good relationship with Zhangjia. With the help of the name of Wensheng aristocratic family, the Meng family could still have a share.


    But now, not only Zhangjia wants to cut off contact with them, but also some other families want to cancel business one after another.


    Without business support, their Meng family may fall directly into a small family, and may even be unable to gain a foothold in the imperial capital.


    Meng Zhuyun''s fingers clenched tightly and an unknown fire rose in her heart.


    "I don''t believe all this is your achievement. I should be better than you. I should be the genius who is noticed by the world! "


    Meng Zhuyun screamed and looked crazy.


    At this moment, all her pride turned into clouds.


    Meng Zhuyun has opened the road to her rise since she obtained the energy of Yang and intensity. She has made great progress all the way, and no one can beat her.


    But until now, Meng Zhuyun didn''t know that Lu Yu gave her all her pride.


    Everything she relied on was not her own.


    Meng Zhuyun''s pride collapsed, which she couldn''t accept at all.


    "You''re right. We''re not the same people after all."


    Lu Yu looked at Meng Xuanzhou coldly and said faintly, "it''s not easy to practice in heaven. It''s always right to be cautious. Take care of your own daughter. I''ve forgiven her many times. "


    Lu Yu doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with the father and daughter anymore.


    As Meng Zhuyun said, the realm between them is already a heaven and an earth.


    The shopkeeper of the magic sea building shouted, "come on, drive these two out!"


    Just now King Pingxiang said that his engagement with the Meng family had been abolished.


    Moreover, as Lu Yu, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the king of Pingxiang.


    The surrounding guards immediately rushed up and drove the Meng family''s father and daughter out directly.


    Meng Zhuyun stumbled out, and suddenly there was a feeling of sadness from her heart.


    "If I hadn''t shot him down into the abyss at that time, would the outcome be different if I went down to find him?"


    Meng Zhuyun''s heart flashed a strong sense of regret.


    Their Meng family really has nothing now, and all this is due to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is your gathering in Yuding academy, so I won''t get involved here. Brother Lu, if you have something to do in the future, come to Nanzhen Fu division to find me at any time! " Yan Sui laughed.


    Zhang Heng also got up and left. They came to give gifts in person. They had offered their meaning. There was no need to stay here.


    Lu Yu looked as usual and sent them out. He always matched them with a flat ceremony, neither humble nor arrogant.


    This bearing, let many people see, is secretly amazed.


    Zhang Heng is the head of the family of Zhang Jia, and Yan Sui is a senior official of the royal guards. The two men are among the best in the imperial capital.


    If you change your peers to communicate with these two people, I''m afraid you will have a natural sense of fear. You will be very careful in your speech and behavior, for fear that you will offend each other.


    But Lu Yu''s performance was completely without cowardice. As if they were all on the same level, they would not have the slightest timidity.


    This is the confidence brought by strength. Although Lu Yu is still in the middle of the earth fairy, he can fight even in the face of the world.


    With strength, any power will not make him feel afraid.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3013

    The top floor of the magic sea building.


    This place has been wrapped up by Chai Longxiang early. As the son of ice king, he has plenty of money to use.


    It is spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people here. Those who can sit here are all the disciples of Yuding Academy. This is the celebration banquet of the Academy. Outsiders can''t come in.


    "The first cup, I respect Mr. Lu! Although I''m a few years older than you, it''s Lu Shi''s advice that I can be named on the golden list of the imperial examination. This one, I''ll respect Mr. Lu first! "


    LIS stood up, raised his glass, saluted Lu Yu, and then drank it all.


    Many of the disciples present saw Lu Yu for the first time. Now they look at Lu Yu differently.


    They had heard Lu Yu''s name in the Academy before, but they only knew Lu Yu''s name and did not know Lu Yu''s real level.


    However, one of the two lists of the imperial examination will dispel all the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    At present, the imperial examination is quite authoritative. As long as you are a genius who can enter the top ten on the list, you are a very excellent strong man.


    Not to mention, Lu Yu directly occupied the list of the two civil and military lists. Although there have been some, they are as rare as rare.


    At the top of the two lists of civil and military affairs, each term will become a big man who frightens the whole heaven without exception.


    Not to mention Lu Yu''s friendship with such figures as Mi Fei and Yan Sui, both in terms of contacts and strength, it is beyond the reach of these young disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Lisi, you are welcome. This imperial examination is entirely based on your own strength." Lu Yudao.


    In this exam, LISS ranked 11th in the Wen test and 19th in the martial arts test. He is already a top genius.


    Being able to stand out among the vast number of talents of Dayu court and rank in the top 100 has been a very outstanding achievement.


    Several people were humble again, and the banquet was held in a cheerful atmosphere.


    "Lu Yu, how do you know Mi Fei?" Chai Longxiang suddenly asked.


    Mi Fei lives in the imperial palace. She seldom sees outsiders. It''s hard to get in touch with outsiders.


    No matter how famous Lu Yu is in Yuding academy, he is still a foreign minister in the final analysis. It was really surprising that he could get in touch with Mi Fei.


    "When I was in the lower world, I met a woman, the current Princess Hongfeng..."


    Lu Yu explained the matter in general.


    When the others heard it, they all showed emotion.


    This is a great opportunity to get to know this powerful imperial concubine. The future is absolutely unlimited.


    However, there is still a premise, that is, Lu Yu is capable.


    If Lu Yu doesn''t have a strong level of alchemy, I''m afraid even if he has the opportunity to meet Mi Fei, he won''t be able to get to know her in the end.


    Some adventures can be met by chance, but if you want to seize the opportunity, in the final analysis, you still need strength.


    "It''s said that before Zhang Jia and the Wei family competed in the array, a Master Lu helped them, so that they could obtain the industrial right of limitless Xinghe. Isn''t that what you did, Master Lu? " Someone asked cautiously.


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, I did it."


    There was a sound of cold air.


    If Lu Yu''s level of alchemy master is shocking enough, now, Lu Yu still says he is still an array master?


    "I suddenly want to die!" A disciple of Yuding academy suddenly covered his head and said painfully.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3014

    No matter how talented a person is, his energy is limited and it is difficult to make great achievements in many fields.


    Some people study Dandao. Maybe they can figure out some achievements only when their hair is gray.


    In this way, if we can delve into some things, it will be quite good. Will be treated as a master, no matter where you go, you will become a VIP.


    Lu Yu not only has extraordinary strength, but also has made great achievements in alchemy array.


    The most important thing is Lu Yu''s age.


    Lu Yu is qualified to take the imperial examination, which proves that he is not over 30 years old.


    At such an age, being able to have such high achievements is beyond the description of evil.


    "I thought the gap between myself and Lu Shi was only in strength. Now it seems that I am short-sighted. " A disciple of Yuding academy mocked himself.


    Others also lamented that Lu Yu''s ability now is beyond everyone''s reach.


    Chai Longxiang suddenly said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, you are now showing a strong enough talent. You are likely to be targeted in the palace exam. You should be careful."


    When he said this, he immediately crossed everyone''s curiosity.


    The imperial examinations of the Dayu court were different from the common customs. Sometimes they would take the literary examination, and sometimes they would take the martial arts examination.


    As for what to test, you don''t know until you get to the palace exam. Many disciples present have passed the joint examination and are qualified to go to the palace examination. Naturally, they will pay attention to this.


    Lu Yu put down his glass and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "If it is the previous palace examination, the emperor will generally select it himself. But now it''s different. The emperor has expedited to the front line and can''t take part in the imperial examination. I''m afraid the invigilator this time will be the prince! "


    Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice, "the prince has always wanted to promote the Xu family to his side, but after all, he is the crown prince of the country, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at him. The prince can''t do anything against the rules, so he may do something to you in the palace examination. "


    Hearing this, many disciples of Yuding Academy were filled with righteous indignation.


    They have participated in the martial arts test. Naturally, they know that there are too many strange variables in the martial arts test.


    Why does Lu Yu''s power and pressure suddenly increase when he walks through the sky? Even the Chamberlain of the Ministry of war dare not go up. Why does Lu Yu face different opponents from others, and even face Grand Master Yuwen.


    If such a situation had happened in the former imperial examination field, the examiner would have been furious and announced the examination, but Zhang xuance, who was the main examiner, was silent.


    Many people present are not stupid and have guessed the reason behind it.


    I''m afraid the prince is playing tricks behind his back. Zhang xuance was really hard to say because of the identity of the crown prince.


    "That''s a dignified state reserve. He can do such a sinister thing."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t make trouble for Master Lu. "


    People around talk about it, but they don''t dare to talk loudly. They just communicate with each other with divine knowledge.


    "No matter what he does, he can''t stop me."


    Lu Yu drank the wine in the cup at one gulp, and he couldn''t see the slightest worried expression on his face.


    Although the crown prince has a noble status, in Lu Yu''s eyes, he is just like a younger generation challenging a famous man. His means are inferior and ridiculous.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3015

    Lu Yu''s momentum immediately affected everyone.


    "That is, even Lu Shi is not afraid. What are we afraid of?"


    "This time, the top of the two lists of Lu Shi has been concerned by the whole heaven. I don''t believe that the crown prince can risk universal condemnation and dare to target Lu Shi!" Some disciples jumped up excitedly.


    Chai Longxiang said, "I''m not worried about whether you can pass the palace exam, but I''m worried that if you offend the prince, you may be assigned to the border."


    LISS frowned: "Lu Shi has the top status in the civil and military lists. Even if he is divided into officials, he should be divided into the center."


    Traditionally, the top ten in the imperial examination will enter the center.


    Among them, the first three will also be awarded the title of "military aircraft walking" to participate in military and state affairs.


    As long as you stay in the center, you will not only prosper in official fortune, but also get multiple blessings of Qi.


    After all, the imperial capital is a magnificent place with dragon Qi. The increase of air transportation that can be obtained here is difficult to compare with that in other places.


    Chai Longxiang shook his head: "the prince wants to put in people. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Yu to stay in the center. Lu Yu''s strength has far exceeded those of the prince''s confidants. As long as Lu Yu stays in the center for one day, his cronies will never come out. For his plan, Lu Yu must also be expelled. "


    A disciple said, "Your Highness, if Master Lu is separated, with his strength, I think he will easily obtain combat merit. Staying in the imperial capital is also constrained by the prince. It''s better to accumulate military achievements faster after going out. Isn''t it better? "


    "If it had been before, it would not have been a bad thing."


    Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice, "what I''m worried about is that they will let Lu Yu go to the border and face the Tang army directly!"


    The hearts of all present sank.


    Nowadays, in the imperial capital, the Tang Dynasty has become a taboo for everyone, and it is easy not to find out.


    About the Tang Dynasty, many friars only know some clues through the palace newspaper, but they don''t know what the war situation on the front line is.


    However, the royal families like Chai Long Xiang have their own eyes, and the news is much more intelligent than them.


    "Tang Dynasty, is it really as terrible as the rumor?" Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    Chai Longxiang sighed: "do you think if you are an ordinary opponent, you will let the emperor leave the imperial capital? I got the news a few days ago that one of the eight divine princes, Shendao Hou, was intercepted and killed by the bad marshal of the Tang Dynasty. Now, Deng Tong, the Marquis of Shanyang, has changed his title to "divine talisman Marquis" and replaced the position of divine Dao marquis. The news will spread in a few days. "


    There was a sound of cold air.


    "That''s the sabre Marquis, one of the eight gods, but the most powerful marquis in the imperial court. It''s incredible that even they can be killed! "


    "First there was di Zhan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and then there was Hou Shendao. No wonder the number of people participating in the imperial examination this time will be less than in the past. I''m afraid many people have gone to the Tang Dynasty. I thought it was just a small rebellion, but I didn''t expect it to evolve to this extent. "


    There were many people present, either frightened or frightened.


    It''s been too long since this kind of thing happened in heaven.


    Many monks are used to practicing steadily under the command of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty. It is not the era of killing and seizing treasure and chaos in the middle ages.


    This is almost an epoch-making event. If the Tang Dynasty really conquered the territory, these new Jinshi don''t know how to deal with themselves.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3016

    "My worry is that the prince will let Lu Yu go to the front. Even borrow the sword of the Tang Dynasty to kill Lu Yu. "


    Chai Longxiang said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    Yes, if people like Shenhou would die in the front line, it would be normal for Lu Yu to die there.


    Moreover, the front line is the time of employment. Even if it is not in line with the rules to let Lu Yu go to the front line, the prince can still force Lu Yu to go to the front line with the reason of supplementing the lack of front-line personnel.


    This is Yang Mou, but it just makes others speechless.


    "Damn, Master Lu is so talented. If he grows up for a few years, he will certainly become a great help to the imperial court! How could the crown prince act like this? It''s making the imperial court lose a top talent! " Some people hate it.


    Many people''s faces showed hate.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "it doesn''t hurt. It depends on the arrangement of the imperial court. If you let me go to the front, I will not turn back. You don''t have to say much. "


    "Lu Yu, you are showing your head in the imperial examination this time. I''m afraid it has been valued by all parties. Those people will never tolerate a genius like you. If they stay in Dayu, they will certainly try their best to eradicate you. You must be more careful! "


    Chai Longxiang picked up the wine cup in front of him and said, "I will study in the imperial capital for a period of time, and then I will return to the fiefdom. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to the palace to see me. "


    With that, Chai Longxiang also drank the wine in the cup.


    Many disciples present also showed an expression of surprise and joy on their faces.


    This is the promise of a prince''s son. If they are really in trouble in the future, they can turn to chailongxiang for help.


    This is a retreat for all the disciples of Yuding academy present.


    "Thank you, your highness." The disciples saluted.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was very happy.


    "It''s strange that there were songs and dances in phantom sea tower before. Why is there nothing now?" Suddenly, a disciple of Yuding academy frowned.


    There are many disciples present, and their families are quite prominent. Even the magic sea tower often comes. They knew exactly what was in the magic sea building.


    Usually at this time, magic sea tower will invite special singers to come here for song and dance.


    As the most luxurious restaurant in the whole imperial capital, the singer invited by Huanhai building is also a famous dancer. Not only is the dance graceful, but every appearance is also beautiful. In one dance, you can change thousands of illusions and make people intoxicated. It is the ultimate enjoyment of many dignitaries in the whole imperial capital.


    Now that we have come to the magic sea tower at this time, there is no reason not to enjoy this song and dance once.


    Click!


    The hall where the people were, was suddenly pushed away.


    "Don''t look for song and dance, Lu Yu. Why don''t we play a game to help everyone?"


    A broad, fat and strong young man came in from the door and burst in with a grim smile.


    Behind him, the shopkeeper came in with a bruised face and a trembling voice: "gentlemen, this man suddenly broke in. We can''t stop him. I''m really sorry to disturb you!"


    Lu Yu looked as usual and waved his hand: "shopkeeper, you go out first and take the door."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the shopkeeper entrenched himself in the sky of the hall with a momentum of killing, which made him gasp for breath. He quickly left and closed the door.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gate closed slowly, as if it completely isolated the inside and outside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3017

    The original noisy voice stopped suddenly, and even became audible.


    All the disciples'' eyes fell on the unexpected guest, frowning.


    "Qin Lushan, do you dare to come here and die!"


    A disciple of Yuding academy stood up and shouted angrily.


    Everyone knows the bad name of Qin Lushan.


    From the first day he came to Dijing, he searched all the talents in Dijing and challenged them one by one.


    I don''t know how many talented people fell in front of Qin Lushan, lost their reputation and were eventually ridiculed by everyone.


    This also established the reputation of qinlushan.


    Qin Lushan ranked third in the military test of the imperial examination! Second only to Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang!


    If it were not for his poor performance in the literary examination, he would definitely become the next person with a great reputation in the world.


    "Ha ha, the visitor is a guest. Lu Yu, your younger martial brothers are too rude. "


    Qin Lushan walked to a table, pulled a monster leg from the dishes on the table, tore off a piece of meat and chewed it ferociously.


    The white disciple at the table was angry and shouted, "enough, Qin Lushan. This is the Party of my Yuding Academy. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t get out of here!"


    With that, the disciple in white made a bold move and attacked Qin Lushan.


    In the palm of the disciple in white, there was also a cloud like majestic immortal force, as if to directly smash the whole person of Qinlu mountain.


    Qin Lushan saw this palm coming and sneered, "it''s not polite. It seems that I should let you have a long memory!"


    Qin Lushan was still holding the leg bone of the monster in his mouth. He hit the disciple in white with a fist, which directly broke the spell in his palm.


    With a crackling crisp sound coming, the white disciple suddenly gave a painful cry, and the whole man flew out and knocked over countless tables and tables.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    A group of disciples nearby were stunned and hurried to check.


    The fist was so powerful that the disciple in white was paralyzed on the ground, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and lax eyes. He was already more angry and less angry.


    "Die!"


    "Go together and kill him!"


    All the disciples of Yuding academy gathered around were angry.


    This is their college party. Qin Lushan not only broke into this place openly, but also dared to hurt his fellow disciples.


    It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to Yuding academy!


    "Stop!" LISS suddenly yelled.


    Among all the people here, LIS is the oldest. Many disciples stopped coming forward when they heard what LIS said.


    "Since he came up to challenge alone, what is the rush of a large group of people like you? Come back! " LISS scolded coldly.


    The group of disciples stopped and stared angrily at Qin Lushan in the distance.


    Qin Lushan doesn''t care: "you might as well let them all go together. I''ll save time."


    "Qin Lushan, I know your reputation. Since you are here, I''m afraid Zhang Baoxiang of Xuanxing academy has lost. Why don''t you fight with me? " The firewood dragon elephant said coldly.


    Qin Lushan shook his head: "I won''t fight you. You are the royal family. I''m afraid I hurt you and hurt me in the end."


    He looks silly, but his eyes are shining. As soon as you turn your eyes, it seems that there are countless intrigues hidden in your heart, giving people a sense of unfathomability.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3018

    "Well, I''ll fight you!"


    LIS suddenly stood up and came to Qin Lushan.


    In terms of body shape, Qin Lushan''s body shape is extremely fierce and strong, almost higher than LISS.


    In front of Qin Lushan, Lisi seemed to be a weak scholar, vulnerable.


    Qin Lushan''s face showed a look of contempt: "you Yuding academy should choose one who can fight, not send you out. I know your details very well. You are a descendant of Legalism and know the law. Although he is a genius, he can only write and write after all. You won''t be my opponent. Get out of here! "


    LISS shook his head and said, "you have obtained a unique adventure and suddenly obtained enough strength. Naturally, you have arrogant capital. However, Master Lu has a noble status. You can''t fight if you want to! "


    "I said I didn''t want to fight you! Get out! "


    Qin Lushan suddenly threw aside the monster leg in his hand and suddenly burst up.


    On Qin Lushan''s body, a thick black smell suddenly appeared. The majestic black gas suddenly rose into the sky and gathered into the shape of a black dragon above the head of Qinlu mountain.


    The black dragon opened a big mouth and couldn''t help making a deep dragon roar. Those dragons roared like thousands of blood pouring into them. When everyone saw the black dragon, they had an illusion that endless creatures died in the black dragon''s mouth, which was like a nightmare that swallowed everything.


    Some disciples with weak consciousness could not help looking pale. Countless pictures of fear arise out of thin air, which makes people feel cold.


    In this way, Qin Lushan directly burst out his momentum and immediately formed a vacuum area around him.


    All the tables and chairs around were swept away by the momentum and flew more than ten meters away.


    "Hahaha, do you still want to fight me? I''m afraid I can''t stop punching you. Get out of here and don''t get in the way. " Qin Lushan laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu sat on the first seat and looked at the momentum erupted from Qin Lushan. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    What Qin Lushan did is really the authentic Jiulong Ba Ti formula!


    Many strong people can learn kung fu by imitating other people''s moves. But this Jiulong Ba Ti formula was created by Lu Yu. Every detail was engraved in his mind and he would not admit his mistake at all.


    If no one else came to teach Qin Lushan, Qin Lushan could not cultivate Jiulong Ba Ti Jue to this extent even if he was a talent of heaven.


    Seeing such momentum, LISS frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, LISS punched Qin Lushan directly and killed him.


    From behind LISS, a ghost of a fierce beast emerged. The fierce beast had a single horn and a long beard at the corners of its mouth. The fierce beast''s eyes are clear and pure, without any evil thoughts. There is a holy and mighty bearing.


    This is the law beast *, can distinguish between loyalty, vice, good and evil, eyes are full of supreme dignity.


    With the blessing of this virtual shadow, the power of the magic cast by LISS is amazing, even beyond the level he can cast in this realm.


    "Punish evil king fist!"


    LISS''s punch had the charm of law.


    This is the boxing created by a king in medieval times. It can set people to be evil and borrow the supreme pressure of the gods and animals, and directly kill and kill the opponents * and they are powerful.


    Only orthodox disciples of Legalists can practice this kind of magic. Otherwise, without the power of *, the power will weaken a lot.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3019

    Li Shishi exhibited this fist, which was dignified, brilliant and divine. He wanted to completely dispel the bloody smell produced by the black dragon in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fist fell on Qin Lushan. The virtual shadows of the black dragons around Qinlu mountain immediately seemed to have been subjected to a huge earthquake and continued to hiss.


    Qin Lushan also took a step back, his eyes were shining, and his face was not angry but happy: "you have some skills. I admit that you are qualified to pick me up!"


    If LISS didn''t go back to Qin Lushan directly, with a little finger, more than a dozen nihilistic sword Qi floated around him, rotating and circling in all directions.


    If you look closely, the swords condensed by these sword Qi are actually huge swords without front.


    The law is punishment, and the Philistines kill. Every move and spell of LISS implied the subtlety of the Legalists. He had almost got the true legend of the Legalists.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Countless giant swords slashed around Qinlu mountain. However, there seemed to be an invisible air wave wall beside Qinlu mountain, which protected his whole body. Those huge sword Qi fell on Qin Lushan, just like knocking on a solid wall, making a jingling sound from time to time.


    Each of these giant swords has a power of 1000 Jin. But the people around can see that they still can''t catch Qin Lushan''s defense.


    "Hahaha, you are still young to fight with me. Break it for me!"


    Seeing this, Qin Lushan couldn''t help laughing wildly. He shook his whole body and shattered all the huge sword Qi around him.


    Then, Qin Lushan suddenly took a step forward, and the whole person almost jumped up high and hit LIS with a fist.


    His moves were quite savage, but they were also very effective. Almost every punch was aimed at LISS''s weakness. Under this attack, LISS retreated step by step, and there was a trace of chaos in front of Qin Lushan.


    "Lee''s actual combat level is still weak."


    Lu Yu looked at all this and couldn''t help sighing.


    As several of the older middle-aged disciples of Yuding academy, Lisi has a high status. Even if you fight with the same door or go out to do tasks, the opponents you face will not be much stronger.


    As a result, although he has been baptized by Legalists, his magic moves are only high enough, but he himself has not mastered them and applied them to practical combat.


    At this point, Qin Lushan performed much better than Li Si.


    In a sense, Qin Lushan is similar to Lu Yu of the last generation. They were unknown at first, and then rose after an adventure.


    They don''t have such a prominent status as LISS. They need to grab it bit by bit with their fists, whether it''s skills or resources. In this way, Qin Lushan''s actual combat experience is much stronger than those talents.


    The same is true of Lu Yu in the previous life. I don''t know how many holy sons and daughters are still peerless talents of famous families. Even if the cultivation level is several times stronger than that of Shanglu Yu, he can finally fall in front of Lu Yu. This is the result of insufficient actual combat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several more blows came out. Qin Lushan found a flaw in LISS'' move. His originally fat body moved flexibly, flashed a cold light in mid air, and slapped LISS hard.


    Under this great force, LISS rowed directly back more than ten meters, and finally leaned against the column in the hall.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3020

    Liz lost!


    Many of the disciples of Yuding academy present were overwhelmed.


    If there were no Lu Yu, LIS would be their chief disciple. Both LISS''s strength and his qualifications are enough to serve as such an important task as the eldest martial brother.


    However, there is no way to deal with Qin Lushan''s offensive.


    Li Si leaned against the column and said slowly after a long time: "what a powerful skill that can affect my mind."


    He closed his eyes for a moment and opened his eyes again. The enthusiasm in his eyes gradually dissipated and returned to the original clear and calm.


    In the duel with Qin Lushan, LIS was influenced by the black dragon spirit around him. Unexpectedly, he abandoned his previous style and successively performed the most fierce and violent moves to duel.


    Although Lisi''s moves are exquisite, the cost of each move is quite huge.


    The lethality of these spells is amazing, but it is difficult for LISS to maintain control of these spells in that chaotic state.


    Qinlushan, however, can take advantage of Lisi''s continuous attack to find his flaws and break them with one blow. It''s only a matter of time before we win or lose.


    Qin Lushan said with a grim smile, "since you know you are not an opponent, you should leave quickly and don''t continue to make a fool of yourself here."


    With that, Qin Lushan raised his feet and went forward.


    "Who said I lost?"


    LISS looked in his eyes and suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly stepped forward, pointed to Qin Lushan, and shouted in a deep voice, "five beasts are in prison, and painting the ground is a prison!"


    From LISS''s fingers, a blue air stream suddenly floated around Qin Lushan, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Qin Lushan''s face changed and he struggled hard. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get rid of the blue airflow around him with all his strength.


    "Jie Jie --"


    "Hee hee -"


    From the back of Qinlu mountain, strange sounds suddenly came.


    Others could not see it, but Lu Yu could see that there were five strange looking monsters behind Qin Lushan.


    These monsters have different forms and are full of strange things. It is said that they were transformed from the resentment in prison in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the law and punishment investigation were not as complete as they are now. Some people in prison were traitors and evildoers who deserved it, but a large number of people were imprisoned with injustice. These people stayed in prison, were beaten into tricks, and their resentment was difficult to dissipate, so they gradually gathered into these five kinds of monsters in the air.


    This monster is like a spirit but not a spirit. It has no own wisdom, but it contains the grievances of countless people before they die. It is not only powerful, but also extremely insidious and cold. He shows no mercy to extremely vicious people and often makes all kinds of strange things in prison.


    At the beginning, a legalist expert in ancient times found some grievances when checking the prison, and also found the trace of the monster. So they banned the five monsters and hid them in the practice method. As long as later generations use this skill, they will call five beasts to help, suppress all hell evils, punish traitors and eliminate evil.


    This is a secret Dharma that Legalists don''t spread. Li Sifang didn''t show it when he was affected by the black dragon and fell into a rage.


    "Repression!"


    Liz let out a loud cry and gave a heavy press down.


    The five monsters on Qin Lushan''s body immediately expanded several times and directly pressed him down.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3021

    Others couldn''t see how LISS cast the spell, let alone the appearance of the five monsters.


    However, in the sight of everyone, the back of Qin Lushan finally collapsed, and the whole person half knelt on the ground.


    On Qin Lushan''s body, it seemed as if a mountain of great importance was coming to the top, and the heavy pressure even made him unable to stand up.


    "Brother LISS, good job!"


    "Qin Lushan has been rampant for so long. Let him know what real strength is!"


    A group of disciples of Yuding academy nearby were greatly encouraged and applauded one after another.


    Chai Longxiang frowned and found a clue.


    It seems that Qin Lushan was suppressed and should be at a disadvantage. However, unlike everyone thought, LISS was the one who had the most trouble. His fingers had begun to tremble slightly, and his forehead had long been covered with sweat.


    Li Si''s eyes stared at Qin Lushan in front of him, and blood had already appeared in his eyes.


    If you look closely, you will find that the palm of LISS''s spell began to tremble slightly.


    "Senior brother LISS, hold on."


    "Yes, senior brother LISS, suppress this arrogant guy directly and let him talk nonsense here!"


    All the disciples present cheered Li Si one after another.


    However, the final result was just the opposite, and LISS''s hand began to tremble violently.


    Qin Lushan, who had been suppressed by the town, suddenly raised his head and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Do you really think I will be subdued by your little spell? Oh, wishful thinking! "


    Qin Lushan sneered and suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person roared.


    The five monsters that stayed on his back screamed at the same time, as if swallowed by the black dragon on Qin Lushan. They could not resist at all.


    Click, click!


    From Qin Lushan''s body, there was a sound of joints, muscles and bones, crackling.


    The five monsters that had fallen on Qin Lushan were swept away by the black gas and dissipated immediately.


    At the same time, as if he had been implicated, LISS suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man stepped back and leaned against the wall.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Lushan shouted loudly. The black dragon condensed by the black gas all over gave out bursts of roaring in unison, and then rushed to the sky and spread around.


    Endless black fog reverberated in all directions, and the powerful pressure suddenly broke out, which changed the color of countless disciples present.


    "This Qin Lushan actually hides its strength and strong strength. I feel as if I''m facing a wild and fierce beast!"


    "Yes, he didn''t use all his strength before. I don''t know what would happen if he used all his strength."


    Some disciples'' faces changed in an instant.


    Especially seeing the current state of LISS, everyone''s face looked worried.


    "Yes, I actually took advantage of the chance to fight with me. If you practice this spell well enough, maybe I will be suppressed by you. But now, try my punch! "


    Qin Lushan sneered, and his body turned into a dark shadow.


    Everyone was surprised. The fat man looked broad and fat. He didn''t expect to move so quickly.


    In a flash, Qin Lushan moved in front of LISS, slapped it, and directly hit LISS in the face.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another phantom flew out and stopped in front of Qinlu mountain.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3022

    A hand suddenly appeared and clamped Qin Lushan''s arm firmly.


    It turned out to be Lu Yu. He was still sitting on the first seat just now. The next moment he appeared in front of Qin Lushan and controlled it.


    "So far, you have moved your intention to kill."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    Qin Lushan grinned and tried to break away.


    However, his arm kept shaking in Lu Yu''s hand, but he couldn''t shake Lu Yu''s power. Instead, it was Lu Yu''s hand that kept Wen Si still.


    In the first confrontation, the power gap between the two has been fully displayed.


    "He deserves to be the first in the martial arts test. Compared with you, Xu Tiangang is not worth mentioning. However, that''s interesting. If you see the outcome within a few moves, it''s too boring. " Qin Lushan laughed.


    Lu Yu, without expression, directly released Qin Lushan''s hand: "since you want to challenge me, I can give you this opportunity. Go and recover first. "


    With that, Lu Yu quietly waited for Qin Lushan with his hands on his back.


    Qin Lushan didn''t care. With a sneer, he sat on the ground, took out the pill from his arms and began to recover silently.


    Although he soon broke LISS''s spell, he consumed a lot of mana. Qin Lushan can feel that Lu Yu''s strength is not small when he has just fought with Lu Yugang.


    If you want to win Luyu, you must use the highest state.


    Li Si''s face was a little pale and ashamed and said, "Master Lu, I''m sorry to let you do it."


    As an older generation disciple of the Academy, he thought it would be easy to suppress the next fledgling lengtouqing. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter.


    "Well, go back and have a rest first. Since he has come to challenge me, as the chief of the Academy, I can''t give in anyway. " Lu Yu said calmly.


    LIS was taken back to rest by other disciples, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Qin Lushan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He was still recovering slowly.


    "I just finished playing Zhang Baoxiang of Xuanxing Academy. I heard that you were holding a reception here. I really couldn''t help but come and have a look. Don''t mind. I was going to make a quick decision. If Zhang Baoxiang hadn''t wasted too much mana, the battle would have ended long ago. "


    Qin Lushan defiantly glanced at the disciples of Yuding academy around him and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    When the people around heard this, they were excited and glared at Qin Lushan. Some even began to scold.


    This is the home of their Yuding Academy. If Qin Lushan goes too far, they don''t mind attacking it and let Qin Lushan pay the price.


    "Be quiet! Sit down. "


    Lu Yu looked as usual and shouted coldly.


    The other disciples were a little angry, but since Lu Yu spoke, they couldn''t stick to anything, so they had to sit back to their original position.


    In this way, Qin Lushan sat in his seat and recovered for half an hour.


    When some of his injuries healed and his mana returned to full state, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes opened like hawks and falcons. That is a kind of war spirit that can be brewed up only by overlooking the heroes in the world and defeating countless talents.


    This sense of war filled Qin Lushan''s chest, which suddenly changed his whole momentum.


    Other people looked at qinlushan again and only felt that this man was more unfathomable and more difficult than what they had encountered before.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3023

    From Qin Lushan''s body, the black air erupted again.


    Qin Lushan''s clothes were hunting in the strong wind. The next moment, his clothes were directly broken, revealing a solid and powerful muscle.


    At this time, the people around just shrugged.


    They saw clearly that on the back of Qinlu mountain, there were nine black dragons with teeth and claws, each in its own form, lifelike.


    These black dragons are not like tattoo totems, but like living creatures, they keep wandering and circling around qinlushan. It seemed that someone was watching the black dragon tattoos. One of the black dragons actually looked at the people and gave a harsh roar.


    "Ah!"


    A disciple of Yuding academy suddenly screamed, and the whole person''s eyes burst out a stream of green smoke. He stepped back several steps and fell to the ground painfully. It''s actually bleeding from the seven orifices. It looks miserable.


    Other disciples were surprised to see this man like this.


    "Don''t look at the dragons on his back!" The firewood dragon elephant shouted in a deep voice.


    The black dragons on the back of Qinlu mountain are not just ordinary patterns. It seems to have its own soul, which hides the souls of fierce animals, which can directly threaten the souls of others.


    If you are seen by people with low strength and weak will, you will be directly affected by that terrible momentum. If you don''t pay attention, you may damage the spirit.


    This is Qin Lushan''s complete strength!


    As for other disciples, even the black dragon on him can''t look directly at him, let alone fight him.


    "How can I fight? He has been hiding his strength before." Someone muttered.


    The other disciples also looked gloomy.


    Everyone can see that Qin Lushan has been hiding his real strength. Whether just now or on the martial arts test ground.


    They can feel that even in the face of Xu Tiangang, they may not face up to such pressure and fear.


    "Master Lu doesn''t know if he can stand it."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Of course, Master Lu can suppress Qin Lushan. Is that enough?"


    Many disciples have no confidence that Lu Yu can suppress qinlushan.


    Many of these people met Lu Yu for the first time and were not very familiar with Lu Yu. They have only heard of Lu Yu''s reputation, but they have never seen Lu Yu make a move.


    This time, when they suddenly saw Qin Lushan''s strong opponent, they had no confidence in their hearts.


    "Huh? Why are there so many divine senses outside? "


    Chai Longxiang suddenly changed his face and suddenly looked out of the window.


    I don''t know when dozens of divine senses scattered around, all of which fell on the top floor of the magic sea tower.


    As the highest and most luxurious restaurant in the imperial capital, the protective measures inside the magic sea building are also excellent.


    Those who can pass the divine consciousness through the outer barrier and fall into it are obviously not ordinary people. They are probably big people in the court.


    If Lu Yu wins, it''s OK. Once Lu Yu loses, even if he falls into a fierce battle with Qin Lushan, his reputation may be damaged.


    It is even possible that someone will question Wu Bang about this matter, which has happened before. After the imperial examination was released, someone openly challenged the top of the list at that time and finally defeated it. Forced the imperial court to drop the top of the list by several places, which was the end of the matter.


    Qin Lushan looks rough, but his mind is very active. I''m afraid he has calculated this step.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3024

    Now the whole imperial capital and even the whole heaven are talking about Lu Yu.


    Once Qin Lushan defeats Lu Yu, it means stepping on Lu Yu''s body and becoming a hot genius in the world of heaven.


    Lu Yu, if he is challenged just after the imperial examination, is likely to become the laughing stock of the whole heaven.


    Even Lu Yu''s Taoist heart will be affected and will never recover from it.


    It was precisely for this reason that the chief of the Imperial College was unable to go out after his defeat. Therefore, Xu Tiangang took over as the chief of the Imperial College and always avoided a direct battle with Qin Lushan.


    "No, we all hit him!"


    The firewood dragon elephant said in a dark way.


    In fact, the best way to deal with Qin Lushan is to forcibly drive him out when he first came up and try to avoid fighting with Lu Yu.


    In this way, even if someone will say that Lu Yu is afraid of war, it can also be prevaricated by the inconvenience of taking action at the banquet.


    But now, since Lu Yu agreed to Qin Lushan''s challenge, it''s too late.


    It would be a real shame if Lu Yu avoided the war now. Even Yuding academy would not allow such a person to become the chief.


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Lushan, many people arbitrarily think that this is just a martial artist who can only challenge, but in fact it is not.


    This is a very insidious scheme. If you don''t have enough mind and courage, you can''t think of it.


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the murderous spirit on Qin Lushan gradually expanded and finally gathered to a peak. He just stood where he was and didn''t move. The temperature around him began to drop rapidly because of the virtual shadow of the black dragon on him.


    Just a few breaths, several pieces of solid ice condensed in front of Qin Lushan. The ice kept crashing back and forth, making a bang.


    "You pick me up and let me see what you can do!"


    Qin Lushan roared. Suddenly, the whole man took a long step forward and stepped out with one foot. The floor tiles under his feet cracked.


    From him, the nine entrenched Black Dragons flew out in an instant. The virtual shadows of each of the nine black dragons are lifelike, as if they were real, hissing wildly. From their bodies, the cold air was constantly released and spread around.


    Boom! Boom!


    A huge roar came from Qin Lushan''s body. The black dragons that had circled around him flew towards the landing feather with his palm power.


    The powerful power was vented in an instant. At this moment, many disciples nearby couldn''t even open their eyes. He could only step back and reluctantly bear the terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    Qin Lushan''s palm fell heavily in front of Lu Yu.


    This palm has a huge range. With Lu Yu as the center, all the floor tiles within a radius of tens of meters are forcibly shocked and soared into the air by this huge force, flying into the air and gradually turning into pieces.


    The ground was covered with smoke and dust, and Lu Yu''s body was swallowed up by the flying smoke and dust.


    "Lu Shi!"


    Many disciples cried out and were ready to go to rescue.


    They were about to come forward, but they were stopped by the firewood dragon elephant.


    "Don''t go there. No one is allowed to go there until the results come out!" The firewood dragon elephant shouted in a deep voice.


    He knew very well that if these disciples were allowed to pass, the news that Lu Yu had lost would be real.


    Even if you don''t lose, with the participation of these disciples, you will win in the end.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3025

    The other disciples stopped at once, and they realized it.


    Many people looked at Qin Lushan with extreme anger.


    If Lu Yu is really defeated, the reputation of Yuding academy will be destroyed. The initiator of all this is the Qin Lushan in front of us.


    Qin Lushan didn''t care about the eyes sweeping around.


    He glanced at the smoke in the distance with his proud eyes and said coldly, "I didn''t win the first place in the martial arts test before. I don''t want to compete with the Xu family at all. After all, I don''t have such a prominent background as you, but if you have only this means, you will die. "


    Qin Lushan did not think that Lu Yu could fight back.


    But suddenly, in front of him, the originally scattered smoke and dust suddenly dissipated.


    Lu Yu walked out of the smoke and dust. His green shirt was not stained with half of the dust, and even his hair was spotless.


    As Lu Yu walked by, the smoke and dust that had been scattered in the air dissipated in an instant, and then Lu Yu''s hand suddenly emitted a cold and piercing black gas.


    At the moment of the black gas, everyone present shivered involuntarily.


    At this moment, they felt the temperature around them, even colder.


    "No, how can Lu Yu use this move?" The firewood dragon elephant stared at the black air on the landing feather''s hand and muttered.


    Since Lu Yu''s first rise in Yuding academy, Chai Longxiang has always paid attention to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu can''t find any trace in many ancient books, but he can feel that it is definitely a high-level skill of high quality.


    Each spell is extremely Yang and powerful, without any sinister Qi.


    But now, the magic cast by Lu Yu is completely opposite to the previous style.


    "How do I feel that the magic cast by Master Lu is somewhat similar to that of Qin Lushan." LISS murmured.


    Qin Lushan saw Lu Yu come out unharmed and frowned slightly.


    If Lu Yu dodges, he can still accept it.


    But just now, he could clearly feel that Lu Yu didn''t even hide and stubbornly resisted the blow.


    This was unexpected to him.


    He had just slapped him with all his strength, trying to kill him with one blow. Even if you can''t get rid of Lu Yu, you have to let him seriously hurt.


    But now Lu Yu has no intention of getting hurt!


    "How did you do it?" At the critical moment, Qin Lushan remained calm.


    Lu Yu could take this palm. He didn''t expect it, but he couldn''t panic.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly and said faintly, "you slapped me before. Now, I slap you too."


    "If you don''t die, I''ll tell you."


    In Qin Lushan''s shocked eyes, Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly burst into a dense black gas.


    These black gases hovered around Lu Yu''s head and finally formed nine black dragons with open teeth and claws, roaring repeatedly.


    The roar of dragons echoed in Lu Yu''s ears. The illusion of Jiulong Ba body created by Lu Yu is even more magnificent and oppressive than that of Qin Lushan.


    "You still haven''t learned the essence of this skill. I''ll give you some advice today."


    Lu Yu raised his hand.


    The nine black dragons floating behind him raised their heads at the same time and made a roar through the world.


    Kowloon Ba Ti Jue, 19th style!


    Black dragon pleads guilty!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3026

    A majestic palm power spurted out of Lu Yu''s hand. In a twinkling, a huge hand was formed in front of Qin Lushan!


    This giant magic hand is quite different from the spells previously cast by Lu Yu. It is mixed with endless cold Yin and cold, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    If the ancient martial arts that Lu Yu used to display were all open-ended and combined to win. Then the palm in front of me was filled with endless Yin Qi, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "No!"


    Qin Lushan''s face changed immediately when he saw the attack.


    His reaction was also very fast. At the moment when the giant palm was about to fall, he suddenly raised his sleeves and aimed at the giant palm that was about to fall in the sky.


    Some disciples with strong divine sense have been keenly aware that there are many similarities between the spells cast by Lu Yu and Qin Lushan.


    It''s like a martial arts contest between a master and a disciple. They are of the same origin. There is no big difference.


    "I feel that Lu Shi''s momentum is stronger!"


    "It''s so powerful, as if it can tear the sky to pieces, and no one can match it. I can feel this momentum only when I face those famous princes in the imperial court. "


    Many of the disciples nearby were wide eyed for fear of missing any details.


    In particular, some people who didn''t know Lu Yu before seemed to be watching a monster and staring at Lu Yu at this moment.


    If this is a strong man who has already become famous, they may not feel anything yet. However, Lu Yu is not very old, even younger than many of them here.


    At such an age, I have such terrible strength!


    What a terrible gift!


    At the same time, several divine senses swept around began to fluctuate violently.


    Dijing Zhangjia.


    "Is this Lu Yu''s strength!"


    The elder closed his eyes slightly and looked at the startling palm in front of him. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s not surprising that Wensheng disciple can have superb array talent. He can still accept it.


    But if this array genius is young enough, has both literature and martial arts, and even has this terrible strength, then the situation will be different.


    The elder even had a feeling that even if he faced Lu Yu, it would be quite difficult.


    In the Presbyterian Church, Zhang Heng has always said that Lu Yu has the strength to compete with the main territory of the world. Originally everyone thought it was a joke, but now it seems that they are a little short-sighted.


    "Zhang Heng, it''s a very correct choice to win over Lu Yu. With his relationship with Lu Yu, he can have a foothold in Zhangjia. As long as Lu Yu doesn''t fall for a day, his position can be stable all the time. "


    A relieved smile appeared on the elder''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal guards, Nanzhen Fusi!


    Yan suiduan sat on the desk with piles of papers in front of him. This is a lot of confidential cases in Long Wei. Most of them need him to review in person.


    He was holding a pen in his hand, but he didn''t fall down. He looked at the void in the distance and cast his divine consciousness into the distance.


    After a long time, Yan Sui''s eyes flashed a fine light and murmured, "no wonder the commander valued him so much and asked him to help him in person. There is a reason for such a talent to be valued by the commander! "


    He calmed down and continued to review the case in front of him.


    With Yan Sui''s experience, even without looking at what happens next, we know what the outcome will be.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3027

    Imperial City, east palace!


    Wearing a simple plain dress, the prince sat by the river at will, holding a monotonous and simple fishing rod in his hand.


    There is no fishing line or bait on the fishing rod. However, several golden arowanas in the water seemed to be attracted by something and circled back and forth in the direction of the fishing rod.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, as if affected by something, the pool in front of the prince suddenly burst open, and the water splashed into the air.


    Those golden arowanas were also affected. They were thrown into the air and fell with the spray.


    All the dragonflies were frightened and fled one after another. In an instant, they disappeared in front of the prince.


    "Your Highness, this son is dangerous. From the perspective of old slaves, it''s better for us to change our previous strategy and focus on appeasement. "


    Next to the prince, stood an old Eunuch in Python robes, with a hoarse voice.


    The prince pondered for a moment, but did not directly answer him, but said faintly: "today, I am lonely and did not sink my breath. When I go back, I will write a hundred Taoist Scriptures."


    In a word, if you don''t answer, you refuse.


    With that, the prince got up and left the fish pond directly.


    Looking at the background of the prince, the old eunuch shook his head and sighed, but he still didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a startling noise, the whole body of the magic sea building shook violently.


    Lu Yu''s place was originally the top floor. But as the palm suddenly fell, a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    They only felt a white light flash in front of them. When the white light disappeared, the duel between Lu Yu and Qin Lushan was over.


    Now look again, where can you see the figure of Qin Lushan? You can only see a hole in the shape of your palm, which appears in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Some of the disciples looked down carefully at the hole and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    I saw a huge gap under the pit, and the sparkling water below has been exposed to the public.


    The magic sea tower is built on the sea surface, a total of nine floors high.


    Now, seeing the sea water under the huge gap, everyone knows what''s going on.


    This shows that Lu Yu''s palm pierced the nine story magic sea building!


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    If it is an ordinary restaurant, it may not make people feel anything. After all, a friar with a little strength can do it.


    But the magic sea tower is different.


    As the most luxurious restaurant in the whole imperial capital, the construction technology of the whole magic sea building is also extremely luxurious. The materials used are not only foreign divine iron, but also mixed with a large number of rare metals.


    On the ground with exquisite and luxurious appearance, there are all kinds of reinforcement arrays. It is said that even direct fighting here can damage the magic sea building differently.


    But Lu Yu, just a palm fell, and unexpectedly broke through all the nine floors of the magic sea building!


    What a force!


    "Qin Lushan should be dead? I''m afraid even Xuanxian can''t bear this palm. "


    "I think I''m dead. I''m really out of my strength. I dare to compete with Master Lu!"


    A group of disciples were relieved to see Lu Yu''s great power.


    Lu Yu''s attack finally saved the reputation of Yuding academy, and even made the reputation of Yuding academy louder.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3028

    Facing the challenge of Qin Lushan, the Imperial College only dared to stay closed.


    In contrast, Lu Yu not only accepted it, but also defeated Qin Lushan with only one move.


    As long as such achievements are said, the faces of the whole Yuding academy feel bright.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the sea under the pit and suddenly frowned.


    "I didn''t do my best. If you''re not dead, come out."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Many people have roared in their hearts. With such power, many people can''t catch up with it. Lu Yu said he didn''t do his best.


    What would Lu Yu look like if he did his best?


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the water surface under the pit raised a spray.


    One person climbed out of it in a panic. It was Qin Lushan, who was still crazy before.


    Today''s Qinlu mountain has long lost its invincible appearance, and its whole body is soaked with water. After Qin Lushan''s hair was wet by the water, it had all hung down, making him look down.


    The man next to the magic sea tower planned to help him, but Qin Lushan angrily pushed him away.


    It can be seen that Qin Lushan now has no strength all over. Even if he climbs out of the water, he can only come out trembling like a mortal.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Lushan stood up from the water and stared at the landing feather with a grim smile.


    "You, OK!"


    It took Qin Lushan a long time to stand still, rush to the landing feather and give a thumbs up.


    Leng hum, a disciple of the Academy, said, "wasn''t it quite horizontal just now? Why are you honest now!"


    Hearing this, Qin Lushan immediately looked over.


    Even in such a embarrassed state, Qin Lushan''s eyes are still cold and piercing, as if he came out of countless Blood Sea corpse mountains.


    Seeing such eyes, the disciple immediately felt his whole body cold and piercing, like falling into an ice cave. He couldn''t say a word for a moment and a half.


    This man still has such momentum!


    Suddenly, with a "plop", Qin Lushan''s momentum was only maintained for a little, so he fell directly to the ground, couldn''t move, and went straight into a coma.


    "Call -"


    There was a long exhalation around.


    "To be honest, if I face such an opponent, I''m afraid I can''t relax my vigilance until the last minute." A disciple sighed.


    People around nodded.


    Although Qin Lushan came to kick the hall, it was very disgusting. But this man''s fighting level is still quite high.


    At least, in terms of fighting consciousness and experience, they are much better than their disciples who came out of the college.


    Lu Yu said, "please, which younger martial brother, go and help him to the medical school and heal him."


    Immediately, a disciple stood up and said, "Master Lu, my family runs a medical school. Let me do it."


    Soon, seven or eight servants came running down to lift Qin Lushan''s strong body and stagger out.


    Li Si suddenly said, "it''s a benevolent demeanor for Lu Shi to treat his enemy like this. Although this man owes a little, he is brave and resourceful. Does Master Lu intend to bring him under his command? "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I haven''t planned well. After all, I don''t know this person''s temperament when I meet this person for the first time. Not everyone can follow me."


    Other people couldn''t help but smack their tongue. If they got a man like Qin Lushan, they might be able to walk horizontally in the whole emperor Kyoto.


    It is estimated that only a genius like Lu Yu will have higher requirements.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3029

    "This guy came at a bad time. He just stirred up a good banquet. I also miss the dancers in the magic sea building. It seems that I can''t see it this time. " LISS shook his head and sighed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect senior brother Lisi to be a romantic."


    "When the palace examination is over, please ask senior brother LISS to have a good time."


    Everyone around laughed. LISS''s sentence eased the atmosphere a lot.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Hurried footsteps came from the stairs. The shopkeeper ran in with a panic on his face. He was relieved when he saw Lu Yu.


    "My God, Mr. Lu, you''re fine, but you scared me to death." The shopkeeper shouted again and again.


    He couldn''t stop Qin Lushan, so he had to wait outside all the time.


    But with a loud noise, the whole magic sea building was shaking. The shopkeeper was surprised to find that all floors from the top floor to the bottom were broken through.


    The shopkeeper was startled and hurried to check.


    For him, neither Lu Yu nor Qin Lushan can have an accident here.


    One is the top of the two lists, and the other is the third in the martial arts list. They are all concerned by the whole heaven and are destined to be the role of big people in the dynasty in the future.


    If one of them dies in the magic sea tower, the shopkeeper will be in the end. I''m afraid he can''t even save his own life.


    "Clean up the mess here and I''ll pay for the reconstruction of the magic sea building."


    Lu Yu flicked his finger and a silver note flew to the shopkeeper''s hand.


    The shopkeeper smiled and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, you''re so polite. It''s normal for geniuses to compete with each other. This is the reason why our magic sea building is not solid. It''s all my fault. How dare I ask for your money? "


    The shopkeeper only felt that the silver note in his hand was extremely hot.


    He just begged that Lu Yu and Qin Lushan were all right. What''s more, the bosses behind Lu Yu could crush him if they took one out. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to ask for Lu Yu''s silver ticket.


    Chai Longxiang suddenly said impatiently, "if you want to take it, you can take it! I know this magic sea building is the property of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family has any opinions, let them come to my ice palace! "


    "Yes, small leave."


    Hearing Chai Longxiang''s anger, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to stop more and left quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu shook his head: "it seems that today is not a party. Everyone, the last glass of wine, I wish I could wait for the palace examination high school!"


    "Yes, Lu Shi!"


    Everyone raised their glasses again and drank to each other.


    The surroundings are full of intoxicating wine fragrance. Those who can be sent to the magic sea building are the best drinks. Regular drinking can even strengthen the body and enhance cultivation.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    The storage bag around Lu Yu''s waist suddenly loosened. The life and death compass jumped out of it, picked up a pot of wine and hurried back.


    They only saw two smooth little feet stepping back and forth, and in the twinkling of an eye they disappeared in their sight.


    Lu Yu was stunned, and the others were also stunned.


    "Is this... A spirit tool?" People with quick eyes have seen what came out just now.


    Although the life and death compass did not release its own killing intention, the unique momentum brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, even if an ordinary psychic magic weapon has an instrument spirit, the instrument spirit can rarely leave the body of the instrument, and generally lives in the instrument.


    It''s rare to hear that there are still tool spirits who can incarnate like this and run out alive.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3030

    Lu Yu said with a smile, "this is the fairy weapon I got before."


    Everyone was stunned. Even chailongxiang flashed a shock in his eyes.


    There are all kinds of rare treasures in the ice king''s mansion, but even so, there is only one immortal weapon.


    That immortal weapon can only be mastered by ice kings of all dynasties. Even if Chai Longxiang is the son of the world, he can''t get close at all. Next to the immortal weapon, there are countless experts sitting in the town to guard against death.


    Owning immortal tools is the real inside story of a aristocratic family.


    Shen Linglong dared to become the emperor of Dayu and challenged the princes of the Zhao family with the power of immortal tools.


    Generally, only big forces or some extremely strong people are qualified to possess such immortal tools. At Lu Yu''s age, it''s good to have a decent psychic magic weapon. Don''t even think about owning immortal tools.


    "The rumor is true. Master Lu really has immortal tools."


    "This is an immortal weapon. If Lu Shizhen hadn''t had strength, I''m afraid he would have been killed and robbed."


    Countless people look at Lu Yu with admiration.


    Chai Longxiang suddenly said, "Lu Yu, I suddenly remembered something. When you first came to Dijing, did you have a holiday with the Xiao family? "


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "that''s natural. I''m afraid the Xiao family released the news of the immortal weapon."


    At first, Lu Yu was besieged and nearly killed after he obtained the immortal weapon. Fortunately, the rhubarb dog came out in time, which saved Lu Yu.


    But not long after he came out, the news came out that the immortal weapon of the Xiao family was robbed by Lu Yu.


    At that time, although many people knew Lu Yu''s name, most people just thought it was a joke and didn''t take it seriously. After all, the Xiao family is also one of the eight aristocratic families in imperial capital. How can a fledgling young man take away the immortal weapon.


    But even so, many people followed Lu Yu''s trail, including Xu Feng, the former military minister.


    In the past, Lu Yu needed some means to deal with those who came after him.


    Now, however, Lu Yu doesn''t need to do so.


    At the level of ancient earth immortals, even in the face of the strong in the main environment, Lu Yu has the ability to fight. He doesn''t need to fear so much at all.


    With enough strength, Lu Yu naturally cultivated a "potential", which can face everything calmly without using a pseudonym or running away.


    "It''s strange to say. The Xiao family has been closed recently. Outsiders couldn''t get in, and the people inside didn''t come out. King Bing''s mansion also sent some people to patrol, but they found nothing. " Chai Longxiang suddenly warned.


    "Oh? Really. "


    Lu Yu was surprised. No wonder he didn''t see the Xiao family in this imperial examination.


    At the beginning, the Xiao family coveted the immortal tools in Lu Yu''s hand and planned to forcibly seize them. They have already formed a grudge with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu certainly did not forget this.


    "You''d better pay attention. After all, the Xiao family is a big family. There is a Duke above them. If they embarrass you, you can come to me at any time. " Chai Longxiang warned.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "thank you for your kindness."


    The banquet is over.


    Lu Yu left, but did not return to the inn, but went directly to the hospital.


    In the east of the imperial capital, there is a "Xu''s Medical Museum". The owner has been practicing medicine for decades, and his Taoism is quite deep. He is very famous around here.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3031

    The owner has a grandson named Xu Ping, who is an intermediate disciple of Yuding Academy. Because my family lived in Dijing, although I didn''t take part in the imperial examination, this time I also entered the ranks of banquet invitations.


    "Master Lu, please! Grandpa, this is what I''ve been telling you about Lu Shi! " Xu Ping warmly greets Lu Yu to come in.


    An old man came out of the room. When he saw Lu Yu, he couldn''t help shouting: "Master Lu!"


    "Grandpa, do you know Master Lu?" Xu Ping was extremely surprised.


    The old man was a little excited. He walked up to Lu Yu and bowed his hands and said, "I saw the civil and military lists before. I thought it happened to be the same name. I didn''t expect it was really master Lu. I can''t forget the way I saw Master Lu in the imperial palace. "


    Lu Yu recognized the old man. When Mi Fei was unconscious, he was also one of the alchemists invited to see a doctor.


    Although the status of an Alchemist is noble, many people choose to practice medicine and practice medicine.


    This is a person''s pursuit of the holy way. In ancient times, there were some medical saints. Just cutting off drinking can make dead trees spring, everything recover, and even make a dead star bloom again.


    Although such a choice is a hundred times harder than being an alchemist, there are still people doing it one after another, and it has never been cut off.


    Xu Ping was shocked and said, "Grandpa, you told me last time that the master who saved Mi Fei was Lu Shi! God, no wonder empress Mi will send eunuchs to give Master Lu a heavy gift! "


    "You''re welcome, sir. I just guessed Mi Fei''s condition. I can''t be a master in front of you. " Lu Yu shook his head.


    After being polite to the old man, the old man began to talk about Qin Lushan.


    "This person should be suddenly hit by some kind of strong impact, which has exceeded the limit of resistance. It is reasonable to say that he should die now, but his cultivation method is very special. He should activate his full potential in a short time and let him resist this blow. "


    "However, it also consumed all his mana and physical strength. Now he''s afraid he can''t even beat a mortal, but it''s OK. It''s OK to have a rest. "


    Speaking of his illness, the old man talked freely.


    However, Lu Yu can see that the old man has rich experience. What he said coincides with the situation Qin Lushan is facing now.


    "Where is he now?" Lu Yu asked.


    The old man pointed to a room in the hospital. Lu Yu pushed the door and went in.


    But inside, there was no one, and the bed was empty.


    "No, I personally asked the guys in the medical school to carry this man up. How can I say he disappeared?" The old man made a sound of wonder.


    Lu Yu didn''t seem too frightened. He scanned the scene in the house and knew what the situation was.


    Qin Lushan received simple treatment. He should have recovered some strength and took the opportunity to escape.


    "Are you ready to go before my eyes?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a purple light.


    In his sight, a faint trace spread from under the bed to the distance.


    This trace may be difficult for others to capture, but it is very familiar to Lu Yu.


    Only after practicing the advanced skill of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue can the Yin Qi linger all over the body, just like walking out of hell. Even when walking in the sun, there is still the chilly Yin Qi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3032

    East of Dijing City, cross flower lane.


    Most shops here mainly sell rouge and gouache, and some shops here will teach some magic skills to change appearance. Therefore, female practitioners often visit here.


    Standing in front of the street gate of cross flower lane, you can smell the intoxicating aroma before you go in.


    On this day, the cross flower lane was as crowded as before. There were outstanding nuns standing everywhere. From time to time, bursts of yingyingyanyan laughter came out to attract the attention of people around.


    In a corner of cross flower lane, there is a narrow and dark place.


    Qin Lushan dragged his tired body, staggered a little here, and then sat on the ground.


    His forehead was full of sweat. Even such a short distance seemed to consume all his strength.


    "I didn''t expect that when I capsized in the gutter, the chief of Yuding Academy was so strong! Compared with him, Xu Tiangang is nothing! "


    Qin Lushan sat for a while, recovered a little mana, then opened the storage bag and took out the pill from it.


    Qin Lushan suddenly felt something when he poured the pill into his hand, and his face suddenly changed.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A breeze blew the leaves outside into the narrow alley where he was.


    But there was no sound around. Even the laughter of the nuns shopping outside disappeared.


    All the sounds, as if they were shielded for a moment, can''t hear any echo with your ears.


    Qin Lushan''s ear moved a little and raised his hand to swallow the pill.


    No matter what the situation, the most important thing now is to seize the time and recover your strength.


    But just as he was about to swallow the pill, suddenly a dark shadow passed in front of Qin Lushan.


    The shadow flashed and the pill in Qin Lushan''s hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Where did you get this pill?" Then Lu Yu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Qin Lushan looked at his empty hands and shook his head with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to catch up here. Why, are you going to kill me? I''m also the third in the martial arts list now. The court focuses on the genius. It''s better if you kill me when you try. I''m afraid it''s too late to kill me now. "


    "Put away the concealed weapon hidden behind you. It''s useless to me."


    Lu Yu looked at the elixir in his hand and said faintly, "Youming earth fire elixir, this is a healing medicine. It can not only repair the injury, but also the injury of the spirit. You can''t buy it outside. Let me ask you again, how did you get it? "


    Qin Lushan was unmoved and smiled: "I know you are an alchemy master, but how do you know I can''t buy this pill outside? You don''t care where I got it. "


    Lu Yu stared at him for a long time. Then he said faintly, "I can shield the surrounding space and the previous palm. You should know what spell I use. If you don''t say it, I can pry open your mouth. Do you think it''s better for me to force it, or for you to say it yourself? "


    From behind Lu Yu, a cold Yin Qi suddenly rose, and finally turned into several black long dragon virtual shadows, staring at Qin Lushan.


    The whole alley is full of cold Yin Qi everywhere, which separates it from the outside world for a moment, like falling into hell.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3033

    Qin Lushan''s face changed immediately after seeing the black dragon shadow behind Lu Yu.


    He stared at the black dragon''s empty shadow and murmured, "it''s impossible. Hasn''t this skill been passed on? Why can you still master! "


    Lu Yu looked at him: "who told you that Jue Chuan?"


    Aware of his gaffe, Qin Lushan immediately closed his mouth.


    He shook his head: "I promised the man that I would never spread these things. Don''t ask me, I can''t tell you! "


    "So, someone is still pointing you behind your back. As a herdsman of a remote family, how could you suddenly rise up? Indeed, you have something to rely on behind your back! If my guess is right, it''s the skill that the man taught you. Let you rise from a shepherd to Dongsheng Xinghe Jieyuan. " Lu Yu said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin Lushan is still gritting his teeth and insisting.


    However, Lu Yu''s experience was so rich that even Qin Lushan didn''t say anything, his eyes twitched slightly.


    This little move was caught by Lu Yu. He had guessed 7788. I''m afraid the final result is the same as Lu Yu thought.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that there was a necklace around Qin Lushan''s neck.


    The necklace was tied with an iron rope and looked like an iron ornament in the shape of a skeleton. Just looking at it, it seems that there are countless hoarse voices of ghosts roaring in my mind, as if there are endless magic powers in it.


    "This necklace should not be yours." Lu Yu''s voice became colder and colder.


    With that, Lu Yu reached out and the necklace flew out of Qin Lushan''s neck and fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    As soon as the necklace flew into his hand, there was a cold texture, and there was a great power hidden in it.


    "Give me something!"


    When Qin Lushan saw the necklace robbed, he suddenly burst up and flew towards the landing feather.


    He himself was still in a very weak state. At this moment, he didn''t know where the power erupted. He moved quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Lu Yu and punched out!


    Qin Lushan''s speed was extremely fast, but Lu Yu''s reaction was more rapid.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t waste much energy at all, he raised his hand and stopped Qin Lushan''s fist and firmly grasped his fist in his hand.


    Boom!


    Then Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked Qin Lushan out directly.


    "You are a smart man. You should know that I had left my hand at that time. Even if you only practice Jiulong Ba Ti Jue to the eleventh floor, even if you finish all your practice, I have the ability to kill you! "


    Lu Yu said coldly, but his eyes were always staring at the necklace on his hand.


    As time goes by, time flies. I didn''t expect to see this necklace in his life.


    This is the magic weapon he personally refined in his last life!


    He refined seven of the same necklace.


    In the last life, as a Taoist king, Lu Yu once received seven disciples and taught them carefully.


    Among these disciples, only two have practiced Lu Yu''s Jiu Long Ba Ti Jue!


    This magic weapon was originally refined by Lu Yu to protect people''s lives. It can contain the monk''s full blow. It can be released at a critical time to survive the disaster.


    But now, the necklace on Lu Yu''s hand is full of scratches. The once sealed Dao Jun''s strike had already dissipated.


    Instead, there is only an empty space inside, which can be used as a quite ordinary storage bag.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3034

    "Nianqiu, it''s you."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and could still recall the petite figure who had followed him.


    He has recognized the original owner of the necklace.


    This is Pang nianqiu, the youngest female disciple of Lu Yu I.


    In the last life, he was chased by his enemies and fell into a mountain, hiding his momentum and gradually restoring his strength.


    At that time, Lu Yu was seriously injured. Even if he fell into the mountain, it was very dangerous. Even a very ordinary monster might kill him.


    In particular, the bloody smell from his wounds has a fatal attraction for monsters.


    Once at night, if Lu Yu didn''t recover a little strength, he might be called the food in the belly of the monster.


    Fortunately, the first thing Lu Yu met was not a monster, but Pang nianqiu, who went into the mountain to collect medicine and hunt.


    Pang nianqiu was just a mortal girl at that time. Her parents left early. Her grandfather, who had been taking care of her, died not long ago.


    Fortunately, Pang nianqiu followed his grandfather to hunt in the mountains since childhood. He knew many flaws of wild animals and was able to identify various medicinal materials in the mountains. She often sends the collected herbs and animal skins to the nearby county for sale, which can also make a living.


    Pang nianqiu found Lu Yu near a tree in the mountain. Seeing Lu Yu bleeding too much, he first made a simple bandage, and then asked Lu Yu to stay in the wooden house in the mountain to have a rest.


    Maybe even Lu Yu''s enemies didn''t expect that Lu Yu would heal here. After Pang nianqiu''s careful care for a month, Lu Yu gradually improved and finally recovered his strength in the past.


    Lu Yu and Pang nianqiu are also so strong.


    Later, Lu Yu took Pang nianqiu into the cultivation world and announced the identity of Pang nianqiu''s disciple in front of everyone.


    This is the youngest disciple he accepted. At that time, although Lu Yu was not a Taoist king, he was already a strong man in the powerful side. A mortal girl became Lu Yu''s disciple, which naturally caused quite a sensation in the heaven.


    Pang nianqiu''s talent is not high, but she is the most diligent one. After receiving Lu Yu''s cultivation resources, she has made rapid progress in cultivation in a very short time.


    But what Lu Yu cannot forget most is Pang nianqiu''s character.


    Other disciples, no matter how close they were at the beginning, their final goal will become to practice Dharma and magic weapon. Only Pang nianqiu, like the silly girl at the beginning, just completed the task under the master without asking for return.


    Jiulong Ba Ti Jue is a skill created by Lu Yu. If you practice this skill, you will master some of Lu Yu''s weaknesses to a certain extent. Therefore, even if Lu Yu had seven disciples, he only taught them to three of them in the end.


    Pang nianqiu is one of them.


    Lu Yu silently rubbed the necklace in his hand and said faintly, "where is she now?"


    Qinlushan stared at the landing feather without saying a word.


    Seeing Qin Lushan like this, Lu Yu shook his head and threw the necklace to Qin Lushan: "well, since she gave you this necklace, it means she trusts you enough and I won''t rob it."


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lushan kept the necklace in his arms, just like a baby, firmly in his hand.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu didn''t take away the necklace, Qin Lushan couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more.


    He opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3035

    "You should be glad that you met me, not others. Although your Jiu Long Ba Ti Jue is powerful, it''s too late for you to rise. Compared with those real family children, you still have too much difference. The reason why you can win one after another is that you have enough combat experience to be surprised. But if they find out all your tricks, it will be difficult for you to win next. "


    Lu Yu hit the nail on the head and pointed out the disadvantages of Qin Lushan.


    Even Lu Yu himself can gain such strength now because of his special cultivation skills, and the cultivation rate can be times higher than that of other people.


    Lu Yu practices for one day, which is almost equivalent to ten days or more for others. In addition, Lu Yu bypassed many detours because of his previous life''s experience, which led to today''s achievement.


    Genius is not achieved overnight. If you want to have enough strength among your peers, the key is to have enough inside information.


    Lu Yu did not see this in Qin Lushan.


    Qin Lushan was just an ordinary monk. The reason why he could stand out in the imperial capital was entirely due to his sharp skills.


    It is not applicable in Dijing to eat fresh food all over the sky. Many talents in Dijing may be caught off guard by his barbaric play at the beginning, but over time, many people will find coping strategies.


    At that time, the inside information of qinlushan will be slightly insufficient.


    Qin Lushan''s face was a little pale. Although he wanted to refute, it was really hard to say when his words came to his mouth.


    The reason why he can win all the way is that Qin Lushan has established his reputation by successfully challenging the chief of the Imperial College. This led many geniuses to dare not compete with him and made his potential stronger and stronger.


    However, there are countless talents in Dijing. How can he defeat all the talents with one skill? That''s almost impossible.


    "Do you recognize the owner of this necklace?" Qin Lushan''s eyes emitted a light and looked straight at Lu Yu.


    "Of course, you tell me how she is now!"


    Lu Yu frowned and a bad feeling spread in her heart.


    Qin Lushan took a deep breath and seemed to be making a decision. After a long time, he said, "since you recognize her, would you like to save her with me!"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted, "what''s the matter with her!"


    Qin Lushan said in a deep voice, "the king of Qi took her away. Even I don''t know how she is now! But I''m sure she must be suffering in the prince Qi''s residence! "


    King Qi!


    Lu Yu''s heart sank and suddenly remembered Pei Tianguang''s secret letter to him.


    At that time, in the secret letter, the spy told several details, including the recent trend of the king of Qi.


    Dongsheng Xinghe is the fief of the king of Qi. Since emperor Taiqian ordered to cut the vassal, the prince has only partial power over his fief except the Chai family, and all other powers have been completely restored to the center.


    Although the power of the king of Qi is not as strong as before, he is still one of the few princes in Dayu Dynasty.


    Those who can serve as princes in the Zhao family need not only enough pure blood, but also enough strength.


    Just like the strongest Prince Su of the Zhao family and the deposed Zhenjun king, they are all strong at the level of Daojun!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3036

    The king of Qi, although Lu Yu had never dealt with him, also knew that he was a figure who had become the leader of the world a long time ago.


    Among the royal families, those who want to be granted the level of Prince must at least be the Lord of the world.


    Every prince is actually the mainstay of the royal family. It is precisely because of the existence of these people that the Zhao family can stand.


    Qin Lushan doesn''t know much, but according to his story, nianqiu should have met with the king of Qi in a secret place.


    At that time, nianqiu obtained a very rare treasure in that secret territory, which actually attracted the prying eyes of the king of Qi and wanted to take it by force.


    Fortunately, nianqiu is not a mortal girl who hunted in the mountains for a living. Years of experience has made her very experienced. Even though the king of Qi is quite powerful, nianqiu has been dealing with the king of Qi.


    Can read autumn, after all, just a person.


    She was not prepared for the sneak attack by the experts of the prince of Qi''s residence. After being seriously injured, she was chased and killed by the king of Qi again, and then fell to the grassland where Qinlu mountain was grazing at that time. At that time, Qin Lushan was looking for the lost yak. By chance, he met nianqiu.


    Nianqiu had been seriously injured at that time. Knowing that she might be doomed, she recognized qinlushan as a disciple and taught qinlushan the skills, which gave him an amazing fortune!


    Qin Lushan, who has obtained the top skill, has since been reborn. He has grown from an unknown herder to a peerless genius!


    However, after Qin Lushan obtained the skill, he could only watch the people from Prince Qi''s house come and take Nian Qiu away.


    Although he had the skill at that time, his strength was still too weak. He was far from the enemy of those experts in the prince Qi''s residence. He could only watch nianqiu getting farther and farther away from him.


    Although Qin Lushan used to be a treacherous and cunning man, his original heart still attached importance to love and righteousness. Who is good to him and who is bad to him is clear in Qin Lushan''s heart.


    Nianqiu gave him the opportunity to rise, but also his teacher. Qin Lushan will save nianqiu anyway.


    But even if he rose to become the solution of Dongsheng Xinghe, the gap between him and the king of Qi is still too big.


    King Qi, that is one of the few vassal kings of the Zhao family. Not only their own strength is strong, but also their subordinates are everywhere and experts are like clouds.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven to rescue nianqiu from the heavily guarded Prince Qi''s residence.


    Therefore, Qin Lushan chose to challenge everywhere in the capital, ready to make himself famous, quickly improve in officialdom in the future, and have the right to have an equal dialogue with the king of Qi!


    His idea is almost a fantasy, even like a fool''s dream.


    If you want to have an equal dialogue with the prince, you should at least be such a figure as the six Shangshu. In addition to the genius with the background of Wensheng disciples like Fu Zhixue, if you want to become a senior official at the level of six Shangshu, you should at least have sufficient qualifications. Qinlushan has neither background nor qualifications. Even if it is the golden list in the imperial examination, it also needs enough time to make achievements.


    Qinlushan, in the final analysis, is still too tender.


    "This is my only way. Although I can''t fight king Qi now, one day, I will go to king Qi''s house to save the master!" Qin Lushan''s face showed a touch of stubbornness and ruthlessness.


    It''s hard for anyone to guess that the reason why this dark horse, which is suddenly rising, is crazy to challenge others in the imperial capital is to quickly become famous and want to save his master.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3037

    "King Qi! King Qi! "


    Lu Yu''s face had a dignified killing intention for the first time.


    He could sense that Qin Lushan did not lie this time!


    The king of Qi dared to catch his disciples!


    Who gave him courage!


    For a moment, the virtual shadow of the black dragon floating behind Lu Yu suddenly turned scarlet. Each one was waving its teeth and claws, and kept roaring fiercely!


    The roars shocked all sides, just like countless fierce ghosts in hell roaring together, making people feel cold from head to foot!


    The rosary is his most beloved disciple. He has always been obedient to the requirements of his senior teacher and senior brothers and sisters, and has never thought about it for himself.


    That little girl, although young, had Lu Yu''s reputation at that time. Even the most powerful prince of Dayu royal family dared not touch her.


    But now, his nether Taoist king has fallen for such a short time. Unexpectedly, someone has put his hand on his disciple!


    "Good, I remember. You don''t have to worry about it. Treat your injuries well, and then practice your own skills. Don''t think you can stand out from the crowd if you have some tripod Kung Fu! As for saving people, it''s not your turn! "


    With cold eyes, Lu Yu flew out several pills and fell on Qin Lushan''s hand.


    Qin Lushan immediately felt that there were waves of majestic aura in his hands. These pills were all high-level channeling pills.


    Any one of these pills is a priceless treasure.


    However, what shocked Qin Lushan most was not the injured pills, but the killing intention emanating from Lu Yu.


    At the beginning, in order to quickly improve his strength, Qin Lushan successively accepted the reward offered by the government and killed countless evil practitioners and fugitives, which honed such combat experience and killing intention.


    Qin Lushan thought that he could already stand out among his peers. However, after seeing Lu Yu, he realized his smallness.


    Lu Yu''s killing intention is almost to the essence.


    Although he stood in front of Lu Yu, it seemed that his feet were not the ground, but a sea of blood and corpse mountain.


    Qin Lushan can''t even feel how many people Lu Yu killed. Behind this seemingly gentle and elegant young man like a scholar, there is a fierce bloodthirsty demon!


    "He can really kill me!"


    Qin Lushan trembled at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A breeze blew by Qin Lushan''s ear.


    "Selling Rouge! New Rouge... "


    "Take a look at the new hairpin from Chunxiu workshop!"


    "The best-selling capacity cultivation skill on the first floor of the sky is sold at a reduced price. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    In my ears, the cry of the cross flower lane outside sounded again.


    The sound fell into his ears. Qin Lushan suddenly sat on the ground, with a layer of cold sweat oozing from his forehead and back.


    Just now he had an illusion that if Lu Yu wanted to kill him, he would have disappeared from the world and no longer exist.


    Looking at the sunshine in the sky again, Qin Lushan had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "Maybe he can really save the master from Prince Qi''s mansion!" Qin Lushan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the elixir in his hand, he didn''t want to swallow it directly.


    "I still need enough honing to grow rapidly! After the imperial examination, I have to ask to be transferred to the front line. Only in this way can we make faster progress! "


    A fine light flashed in Qin Lushan''s eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3038

    Tiandao inn.


    Lu Yu returned to his guest room, sat at his desk and began to sort out his thoughts.


    In the final analysis, although his current strength is stronger than Qin Lushan, there is still no big difference in front of the king of Qi.


    Lu Yu almost died there when he was at Xiao''s house. Now, although Lu Yu has become much stronger, his strength is not enough compared with a genuine prince like the king of Qi.


    The most important point is the position of the king of Qi himself.


    He was the prince of the royal family, and he had a supreme position in the imperial court. Lu Yu is just a foreign minister. If he really wants to come to the door, Lu Yu needs a greater "potential".


    "I still don''t know much about the king of Qi. Let Pei Tianguang sort out some news about the king of Qi!"


    Lu Yu wrote a secret letter to Pei Tianguang. At the same time, he restrained his mind and immersed himself in cultivation.


    Now, in Lu Yu''s realm, it will take at least a few years to break through and practice in a regular way.


    But now Lu Yu can''t wait that long.


    Now the world is about to change. Every day is changing. No one knows what will happen the next day. It is the first time that the Dayu heavenly Dynasty has been challenged for hundreds of years. Even in the case of internal and external troubles, it has been thrown into the territory one after another, which has never happened in the past.


    This is a sign that chaos is about to open.


    If you want to live in this troubled world, you must at least have enough strength, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment, and then began to immerse himself in his own cultivation.


    If you look carefully, the aura around you is like a long dragon, pouring into Lu Yu''s body one after another.


    His current cultivation speed has far exceeded that of others by ten times, or even nearly 50 times!


    That is, one day of Lu Yu''s cultivation is equivalent to 50 days for others!


    This cultivation speed is terrible.


    But Lu Yu knew that once he got the Chinese air luck, this number would be further expanded to a larger number.


    It was quiet around, only the sound of Lu Yu''s breath of Reiki was constantly coming out.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in front of the palace.


    After passing the civil and military examinations, more than 18000 selected scholars stood in front of the palace, hesitating and waiting.


    They gathered here today to take part in the final palace examination in the "heaven and earth hall" of the imperial palace!


    There are three imperial examinations. Those who pass the first two examinations can only be regarded as "tribute scholars". Only those who pass the final imperial examination can be regarded as "Jinshi".


    Different from the common customs, there is no Jinshi in the palace examination. In other words, if you fail to pass the palace examination, all the previous work will be invalidated, and you still have no qualification to directly participate in the election of officials.


    It can be said that if you want to be an official in Dayu heavenly Dynasty, the selection alone is quite strict. It is even more difficult to stand out here.


    Among all the people, Lu Yu stands in the front.


    Around him are a group of students from Yuding academy, all of whom are wearing brand-new academy clothes, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Like the martial arts test, before the palace test began, everyone stood in their own order. Of course, the Imperial College and the five academies stand in a pile, while the rest stand together in a mess.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the number of people who passed the civil and military examinations of Yuding academy this time far exceeds others. Even the number of the Imperial College is not as good as that of Yuding Academy.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3039

    "I''m afraid Yuding academy will rise this time."


    "Yes, no one expected that Yuding academy would become the dark horse of this imperial examination. There was not even one who failed. Such strength can be called terror. "


    "I''ve heard that it''s all Lu Yu''s credit. Even the great Confucianism was deeply inspired by all the disciples he ordered. Many people in Yuding academy will call him Master Lu when they see him. "


    "Hiss - this man looks very young. How could he have such strength?"


    Many people looked at Lu Yu and talked about it one after another.


    Some people of Yuding academy could not help straightening their waist and showing a proud look on their faces when they heard the discussion.


    Who would have thought that Yuding academy, which had been at the bottom of the imperial examination, would suddenly rise in this imperial examination and show such terrible strength.


    "Qin Lushan is coming."


    "Get out of the way."


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    Qin Lushan''s huge body appeared in the sight of everyone. As he walked forward, the people around him seemed to see the demon God and stepped aside.


    Some time ago, Qin Lushan challenged everywhere and attracted many enemies. Of course, he also became famous.


    Now many people in the imperial capital have called Qin Lushan the touchstone of genius. Who is the real genius and who is the fake? Just play with Qin Lushan.


    Of course, there are also some people who ridicule Qin Lushan''s ignorance of depth, and say that there are some great talents in the imperial capital, but they disdain to fight with people from small places like Qin Lushan.


    Qin Lushan was not vague either. He directly sent out words to let those who shouted behind him come out and fight with him.


    In this way, there were many fewer people who mocked Qin Lushan behind his back.


    I saw Qin Lushan walking like a tiger. When he came to Lu Yu, he suddenly stopped and arched his hand to Lu Yu: "Master Lu!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    What is this?


    If you are from Yuding academy, you can call Lu Yu your teacher. Why does Qin Lushan call you that?


    Some well-informed people hurriedly said, "I heard that Qin Lushan ran to the magic sea building to challenge the people of Yuding academy, and finally broke through the magic sea building. It seems that this should be true."


    "Look at Qin Lushan''s attitude. It doesn''t look like him. He was a hob who fought against heaven and earth before. He was so honest in front of Lu Yu. It seems that he has been taught a lesson! "


    Lu Yu looked at qinlushan and nodded, "how''s the recovery?"


    Qin Lushan smiled and waved his strong arm: "of course, this little injury recovered in a moment. I''ve been studying hard all night these days to make up for my shortcomings. I don''t believe there can be any problems in the palace exam. "


    Other people in Yuding academy want to laugh when they see Qin Lushan.


    That day, Qin Lushan really offended all the people of Yuding Academy. It can be said that he was shameless.


    But since Lu Yu slapped Qin Lushan unconscious, he has been a lot more honest. Seeing Lu Yu, he also bowed his head to admit his mistake and showed great respect.


    However, they did not know that Qin Lushan respected Lu Yu because Lu Yu promised to save his teacher.


    For Qin Lushan, this is his benefactor. There is nothing wrong with respecting Lu Yu.


    "Qinlushan, did you lose your life by Lu Yu? How could you become so good. It''s not like you. " A leisurely voice sounded from behind Qin Lushan.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3040

    Qin Lushan himself was a violent temper. When he heard that someone dared to be weird behind him, he immediately turned around.


    Then he saw Xu Tiangang''s smiling face.


    "Who am I? I was the new chief of the Imperial College. Why, you don''t want to sit in the chief position. You want to go down and change another one? " Qin Lushan snorted coldly.


    Many Guozijian disciples present were angry.


    The last chief of the Imperial College chose to retreat because he failed to fight Qin Lushan and his Taoist heart was damaged.


    Now Qin Lushan''s old story is mentioned again. This is in front of everyone and in the face of the Imperial College.


    The smile on Xu Tiangang''s face was stiff, and he snorted coldly: "I know you are ignorant and have no skills. You haven''t read a few books at ordinary times. Naturally, you don''t have such education when you come out of a small place."


    This is taking Qin Lushan''s short board and satirizing him.


    Although Qin Lushan ranked third in the martial arts test, his literary test was a mess, but he was able to pass.


    The main reason is that Qin Lushan rose too late and needs constant fighting to sharpen itself.


    In contrast, Xu Tiangang was born into a rich and noble family, and there are a large number of guards and experts to protect him in and out. All kinds of ancient books can be easily read. If you want to practice, there are special companions. You just need to practice at ease, and you don''t need to take into account other aspects at all.


    Qin Lushan asked, "the emperor of Dayu didn''t read a few books. Didn''t he end the turmoil in the Middle Ages? Xu Tiangang, what do you mean when you are at the palace gate? "


    There were still some laughter nearby. When I heard this reply, I immediately closed my mouth.


    The emperor Gaozu of the Dayu Dynasty was originally just a factotum disciple of a sect in the middle ancient times. He lived a very hard life. In the chaotic situation of the middle ages, it was good for people like him to survive, not to mention reading.


    Later, after the rise of emperor Gaozu, although he had supreme strength, he didn''t read much.


    However, in the heaven at that time, no one dared not obey his orders. Even the extremely fierce renhuang sword in ancient times was controlled by him and became the inheritance of the throne of Dayu in previous dynasties.


    The cold sweat on Xu Tiangang''s forehead seeped out directly. He thought Qin Lushan was just a Wufu and could be ridiculed at will. But he never thought that Qin Lushan would fight back like this.


    If he admitted it, he would have mocked the emperor Gaozu and committed the crime of disrespect!


    In the Xiuzhen Dynasty, there were not so strict requirements for the words and deeds of monks, even talking about the emperor. But this is the scene of the palace examination. I don''t know how many examiners and ministers are around. The vast majority of people are accomplished people who can listen to all directions. No voice can escape their insight.


    If this falls into the ears of any big man, it will always leave a bad impression.


    "Nonsense, forget it! I''m too lazy to argue with you! " Xu Tiangang brushed his sleeve and left, not ready to argue with Qin Lushan.


    Zhang Baoxiang, the chief of Xuanxing academy, suddenly laughed and said, "it''s called stealing chicken can''t eat rice. You''ll suffer for yourself!"


    Everyone nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Tiangang''s face immediately turned red, as if he had been slapped hard.


    He stared at Zhang Baoxiang: "why, did the defeated general of Qin Lushan talk to him?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3041

    Xu Tiangang was talking about Zhang Baoxiang''s defeat to Qin Lushan in front of everyone.


    Before Qin Lushan went to the magic sea tower, he went to the place where Xuanxing Academy was located and found Zhang Baoxiang to challenge.


    As a genius of Zhang Jia, Zhang Baoxiang represents the face of Zhang Jia and Xuanxing Academy. He will not refuse to face challenges. The two fought fiercely for dozens of rounds. Finally, Zhang Baoxiang lost to Qin Lushan and ended in a disastrous defeat.


    Because Qin Lushan had defeated the chief of the Imperial Academy before, it was not so strange. There were not many people in the imperial capital.


    Zhang Baoxiang sneered: "I''m really not Qin Lushan''s opponent, but it''s better than some people who shut up every day. It''s said that some people have closed their doors to the restaurant. It''s really an eye opener. "


    Behind Zhang Baoxiang, many academy disciples and the whole family couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a joke about Xu Tiangang.


    Since Qin Lushan challenged the chief of the Imperial College, he became more and more rampant, constantly sent a war to the Imperial College, and even stood at the gate of the Imperial College to provoke.


    Xu Tiangang refused to fight for the reason of being closed.


    Although Qin Lushan wanted to fight with Xu Tiangang, he never found a chance.


    However, later, someone found Xu Tiangang having a cocktail party with his friends in the wine shops in the streets. At that time, Xu Tiangang refused Qin Lushan''s invitation to fight with the reason of closing down.


    Xu Tiangang''s face changed slightly, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    He has been eating flat continuously. If he goes on, I''m afraid he will lose face in the end.


    Many Ju people and academy disciples looked on coldly. Seeing this scene, they all had their own ideas.


    "Xu Tiangang really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He is timid and timid. The whole imperial capital knows now. Although Zhang Baoxiang lost, he was at least a man who dared to fight. He didn''t even have the courage to fight Qin Lushan for his reputation. "


    A little episode outside the door, in the eyes of different people, will produce different ideas.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a roaring bell sounded in front of the palace.


    People only felt a shock in their ears, and there was awe in their hearts. Just for a moment, there was silence around.


    The gate of the palace was open. A eunuch came out of it and shouted, "the time has come and the palace examination begins!"


    This eunuch''s cultivation is also quite profound. It reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time.


    As the top of the civil and military lists, Lu Yu naturally stood at the front of all candidates and stepped into the palace.


    When many people first came to such a place, they immediately felt a strong sense of shock in front of them.


    The imperial palace is towering. On the high wall, there are all kinds of strange Dharma arrays. There are also magic streamers blooming, which makes people dizzy.


    On both sides of the gate, there are countless forbidden soldiers standing. Although these soldiers take out one, they can become generals outside. At worst, they are also school captains.


    From time to time, people exclaim. Those who can come here are the top talents of all stars. They can feel the horror of the palace.


    Lu Yu looked at the scene in front of him and felt no waves in his heart.


    No one knows better than him how many killing methods are hidden in the palace.


    In the last life, he went to the palace to find emperor Taiqian, and the whole palace was under martial law. Countless Dharma arrays and magic weapons bombarded him. Even if the world leader came, he was at risk of death.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3042

    Imperial City, heaven and earth hall!


    Qian is heaven and Kun is earth.


    Sitting in the heaven and earth hall, the son of heaven means to master everything in heaven and earth.


    This is the place where the emperor summoned all officials to deal with Chinese affairs.


    The territory of the Dayu Dynasty is too wide, and the daily affairs are also very irritable. Therefore, every court meeting should last for at least four hours. During this period, in order to increase efficiency, most of the time they communicate with divine consciousness, and hundreds of words can be transmitted in an instant.


    Let all the new scholars come to the heaven and earth hall, not only to reflect that the imperial court attaches importance to talents, but also to make these people adapt to the scope here in advance.


    The heaven and earth hall is quite spacious. It''s not difficult to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Led by eunuchs, Lu Yu and others stepped into the heaven and earth hall.


    Shen Linglong is not in the palace at the moment. At this time, there was no one above the Dragon chair. Next to it was a slightly smaller chair on which the prince sat.


    The chief judge of today''s palace examination is the prince.


    On the side of the imperial platform stood the civil servants of the Ministry of rites headed by Zhang xuance. On the right are some generals. They are all jurors for the palace examination.


    "This dragon chair..."


    Lu Yugang stepped into the heaven and earth hall and looked at the high dragon chair. Suddenly, some trivial memory fragments flashed in his mind.


    In these memories, Lu yuduan sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at the people below.


    "Your Majesty, I have the following suggestions on governing the privileges of rich families..."


    "Your Majesty, more than 2100 evil sects of Wuliang Xinghe have been cleaned up, but some holy places are still involved. Governor Wuliang asks the forbidden army to help!"


    He seemed to be able to hear what the officials said to him and the decisions he made.


    In these memories, Lu Yu seemed to be in it, holding the jade seal on the table and stamping a large seal on some imperial edicts.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help thinking and stepped into the threshold of the heaven and earth hall.


    Da!


    The boots fell into the hall and suddenly became prominent!


    The originally quiet dragon chair throne suddenly began to roar violently and emit colorful glow.


    Then, a touch of Changhong came from the outside and went straight into the Dragon chair. At this moment, the Dragon chair seemed to be plated with a layer of bright golden light.


    In the palace, from the crown prince to all officials, their faces changed dramatically.


    Even they did not expect such a sudden change.


    "Roar -"


    Then, there was a startling beast roar in the depths of the palace, deafening!


    All the people who heard the roar felt a shudder from head to foot, as if the spirits didn''t belong to themselves.


    This roar is full of endless killing intention, which makes people feel scared.


    "Are there monsters in the palace? How could it be! "


    "What happened."


    Many Gongshi are pale, and some people with weak spirit strength have almost fainted.


    At this time, a eunuch rushed in from the outside, bowed in front of the prince and said, "Your Highness, the guardian monster of the imperial city was frightened just now, and now it has been appeased. It''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty. He has punished the guards on behalf of his highness. "


    The prince was also quite frightened just now, but he soon hid his panic expression and recovered his solemn face in an instant.


    "Today is the Imperial Palace examination, which is a top priority. Let those beasts be honest and don''t disturb the genius in the hall! " The prince reprimanded seriously.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3043

    "Yes, your highness!"


    The eunuch was ordered to step back.


    When the Gongshi around heard these words, they suddenly realized.


    Outside, there are many rumors about the palace, including some rumors that some powerful monsters are kept in the palace. These monsters have smart ears and eyes and can distinguish many smells that ordinary people can''t detect.


    "Perhaps these beasts are frightened by your genius. Don''t blame them." The prince smiled faintly.


    Today''s crown prince is dressed in a luxurious red Tuan Dragon Robe, a crown and tattooed dragon boots. Not only the clothes are grand, but also the bearing is incomparable to ordinary people, quite solemn and sacred.


    A joke made many faces smile. This is the future emperor who values them. No matter who they are, they will dare to be very excited.


    However, Lu Yu frowned and guessed the inside story in his heart.


    Others just know that monsters are kept in the palace, but they don''t know how powerful those monsters are.


    However, Lu Yu knows.


    Those monsters, take out one at random, are strong at the demon emperor level!


    These demon emperors have been able to speak out and have the wisdom of the human race. They are already the top strength of the demon race!


    There are not many things in the world that can make them fear so much that they can roar like that.


    "Although I swallowed the ghost of emperor Taiqian and fused it, I still touched the memory of emperor Taiqian when I returned to my former hometown. It seems that they have noticed the smell of emperor Taiqian. "


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was already secretly vigilant.


    But fortunately, although the people present felt the difference, no one thought about Lu Yu.


    After all, although Lu Yu is the top of the civil and military list, which is enough to attract people''s attention, in the final analysis, he is just a young man. A rising star, even if he can do amazing things, will not be too special.


    Tens of thousands of tribute fish poured in and stood in the hall.


    Lu Yu stood in front of tens of thousands of Gongsheng and faced the prince!


    Although the prince''s face is gentle and seems to be a spring breeze to everyone, Lu Yu still feels a cold hostility from his eyes.


    "In the martial arts test, you have used your means many times, but you can''t help me. This time, I want to see what else you can do!"


    Lu Yu looked straight at the prince without the timidity of other Gongshi.


    The prince stared at landing Yu and said with a faint smile, "Lu Yu, you are the top of the civil and military lists, representing the face of countless talents in Dayu heavenly Dynasty. Don''t let the court lose face then. "


    All the disciples of Yuding academy behind Lu Yu frowned.


    The crown prince is your prince. He shouldn''t have spoken for a person like this. This is not a commendation, but an obvious threat.


    If Lu Yu''s performance in the palace test is not satisfactory, I''m afraid he will be made difficult by the crown prince, and even the whole court will question Lu Yu''s previous achievements.


    The most important thing is the pressure from the crown prince.


    Because the emperor is not here, the final result of the palace test is the prince''s life.


    Although there are other examiners in the end, it is only a suggestion, and the final decision is still in the hands of the crown prince.


    In other words, Lu Yu''s palace test results are all pinched in the prince''s hand.


    Everyone was sweating for Lu Yu.


    This time, even Zhang xuance may not be able to speak for Lu Yu again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3044

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Yu was neither humble nor arrogant: "thank you, your highness. I won''t let you down."


    The prince sneered, but did not say anything more, and asked the eunuch around him to read out the palace examination rules.


    "This imperial examination will test your way of being an official. All candidates entered the Huangliang dream and served as the governor of the state for a total of one year. During this period, you can play freely, but your every move will be seen by all examiners. At the end of one year, the Huangliang dream will be automatically lifted. "


    "If you die in the Huangliang dream or lose your status as a state shepherd, you will automatically be regarded as a failure!"


    When the content of the palace examination was read out, all Gongsheng''s faces changed.


    This is not the same as many people think.


    The palace test is usually divided into two types: literary test and martial test. It is either an article or an assessment of strength. There has never been such a special test method.


    Huangliang dream is a very special dreamland. People can enter it and experience all kinds of dreamlands.


    After a year inside, maybe outside, but in the past few hours.


    This is an ancient array worn since ancient times. It is said that in ancient times, someone dreamed of becoming a real immortal in this dreamland. Finally came to Tianting and ranked in the immortal class. When the man woke up, he found that he was just falling into a coma, and the previous dream of the real fairy was just a dream.


    Later, he achieved great accomplishments and really became an immortal. Lamenting the experience, he created the Huangliang dream and passed it down.


    This array is extremely rebellious. It can make a young man quickly have many years of experience. It can even deduce various possibilities of the future, which is mixed with the laws of time and space and the law of destiny, which can not be arranged by anyone.


    The imperial court obviously made great efforts to lay this Huangliang dream.


    However, this is not a good thing for the vast majority of people.


    This is an unprecedented form of examination. There was no trace in the past, and people don''t know how to prepare.


    If they want to win the palace exam, there are likely to be variables.


    "Now that you know the rules, let''s start." The prince commanded.


    Immediately, a group of eunuchs rushed out and distributed a small flag to everyone.


    A rune is painted on the flag, and everyone''s rune is different. Holding the flagpole in his hand, he immediately felt that the small flag in his hand seemed to be related to an existence in the deep palace.


    What they hold in their hands should be a node of this array, connecting the whole Huangliang dream.


    According to the guidelines, all people put the spirit power into the flagpole in their hands.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of people stood still, closed their eyes and said nothing at the same time, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    It''s quiet in the heaven and earth hall. You can smell the dropping of needles.


    "The imperial examination was proposed and arranged by the grand master himself, which is more ingenious than the previous assessment method. Whether it is the examination of literature or martial arts, there are deficiencies, which is far more intuitive than direct investigation of actual combat! "


    Zhang xuance stroked his beard and exclaimed.


    This level of Huangliang dream can''t be achieved even by ordinary world masters.


    The one who arranged this array was grand master Dayu, Wen Sheng Zhang Hong!


    A historian has cast a spell and directly rubbed the scene in front of him on the paper.


    This unprecedented palace test scene is destined to go down in history.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3045

    Lu Yu threw the spirit into the flag array, and the surrounding scenery immediately changed dramatically.


    The towering palace of heaven and earth hall gradually disappeared in front of us, replaced by a broken and desolate lobby.


    The candles used for lighting have been burned out, and only a few night pearls still emit cold and weak light.


    "Lingzhou government office."


    Lu Yu''s divine sense spread outward and saw the words written on the plaque outside the lobby.


    Countless memories poured into his mind, and Lu Yu immediately realized his current identity.


    He is now a herdsman from Wupin Prefecture in Lingzhou Prefecture of Tianhuo mainland.


    "Is this the Huangliang dream? The ancient array is really mysterious. Even my accomplishments have been banned. " Lu Yu clenched his fist and could feel the power from his body. It really didn''t look like a dream.


    He is now the cultivation in the early days of human immortality, which is also the original cultivation of the state shepherd.


    Although human fairyland is nothing to Lu Yu now, it is already a top power in the whole Lingzhou!


    The state capital was the most basic organization of the Dayu court. There is Tianhuo mansion on the Tianhuo continent, and there is Xingfu on the stars.


    This means that all new Jinshi have to experience here for one year. No matter the final result or not, we will gain a lot.


    It seems that the imperial court also attached great importance to the imperial examination. It was so ingenious that it came up with such a pattern.


    Lu Yu gradually adapted to his current identity and began to sort out the news in his mind.


    Lingzhou Prefecture and zhoumu were born as Jinshi, but they ranked very low, but they were also born in the imperial examination, so they still won the official position of zhoumu.


    With this official position, the cultivation of Lingzhou pastor is much faster than before, which can be regarded as a harvest.


    However, the star where Tianhuo mainland is located is an extremely remote star river. The cultivation resources here are extremely poor. Moreover, it is close to the foreign border, and foreign demons often visit here.


    The original Lingzhou animal husbandry did not have enough background and strong strength. I''ll probably stay here all my life and won''t get a promotion.


    There were so many such people in Dayu dynasty that they could not be counted.


    At the beginning of taking office, Lingzhou Mu also did some decent things to punish evil, promote good and arrest evil Xiu. But over time, he was already discouraged. The situation here is completely different from that of Dijing. Each sect gate firmly controls all areas of the city. He will be restrained by all parties.


    Later, Lingzhou pastor kept to the rules, only did his part, and let all forces in Lingzhou fight with each other.


    "The prince will certainly not let me pass the palace examination so easily. He will certainly prepare in advance. Although this Huangliang dream is an illusory world, it is always projected from reality. Lingzhou... Lingzhou. "


    Lu Yu said Lingzhou, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    In all the prefectures of the Dayu Dynasty, there are so many official documents every day that no one will deliberately pay attention to the affairs of a small place.


    However, Lu Yu found some memories about Lingzhou in the memory of emperor Taiqian.


    One day at the court meeting, the courtiers talked about a rebellion in a place.


    The local evil Xiu colluded with the garrison and openly rebelled in order to rob the nearby Lingshi mine. He not only killed the garrison general, but also captured the local state capital, slaughtered the state capital all over the city, and sacrificed the souls of all the people in the city by the most evil means. It was extremely cruel.


    The state capital is called Lingzhou!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3046

    In Lu Yu''s memory, when governor Xinghe got the news, the rebellion was out of control.


    Finally, the imperial court sent a large army to suppress the war, which calmed down the war.


    Later, according to the statistics of the imperial court, it was found that the most tragic death and injury was Lingzhou Prefecture. In the whole Lingzhou Prefecture, from human beings to immortals to mortals, no one survives, and even the soul no longer exists.


    Lingzhoumu was regarded as a hawk dog of the imperial court. He was put to death three days later. His death was very miserable.


    Such circumstances are appalling. Although only a state shepherd died, it has provoked the majesty of the whole Dayu court, so it can be directly sent to the table of emperor Taiqian.


    "Millions of rebels, together with evil repair, attacked the city. In an instant, you can occupy the whole Lingzhou Prefecture. Many of the outer territories are controlled by the evil sect, not even reinforcements. This is a fatal situation, not to mention the palace test. I''m afraid even for many of the current officials, this is a fatal situation! "


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Like the soul of grand master Yuwen on the martial arts test field, it was breathtaking step by step, forcing him to death.


    What the prince said to him before the palace test began can be said to be quite profound. It seems that Lu Yu is sure to be frustrated in the palace test.


    Each Gongshi is assigned to a different state capital. But like Lu Yu, who is assigned to such a place, Lu Yu doesn''t believe that there is no prince''s control behind it.


    "Sir, it''s already midnight. You might as well have a rest earlier." A man came in with a large pile of scrolls.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m not tired yet. Send the official documents."


    Soon, Lu Yu has entered a state.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the Lingzhou shepherd.


    The man in front of him was the master of Lingzhou Prefecture and one of the few confidants of Lingzhou shepherd.


    When the official document was launched, several cumbersome cases immediately appeared in it. The whole Lingzhou Prefecture, from people''s livelihood to military affairs, generally important things need the decision of the state shepherd.


    This kind of thing, if put in the mortal country, a person can rarely deal with it. But lingzhoumu itself is an immortal, and the spirit is already quite strong. He can handle more than a dozen cases at the same time without fatigue.


    "Lingxi sword sect and Yanmo sect shake hands and make peace. There is auspicious luck in the northern wasteland. I''m afraid it''s deceiving the upper and lower levels. It only reports good news but not bad news."


    If Lu Yu doesn''t know what will happen in the future, he may be the same as the former Lingzhou shepherd, thinking that Sifang is stable.


    But now, seeing these documents in front of Lu Yu, he only feels very false.


    Lingzhou Mu''s hearing and hearing had been completely hoodwinked, which led to a great disaster. He had not reacted yet.


    "Return all these documents." Lu Yu rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Next, there was no need to read these official documents.


    Of course, I don''t know what happened. Seeing Lu Yu get up, I think Lu Yu is a little tired.


    "Speaking of, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The new year''s gift to the governor is already on the way. I''ve got the line of the governor''s office. As long as he gives the governor a few good words, he may be able to leave a good impression on the governor and his promotion is expected. " The master smiled.


    He is the confidant of Lingzhou mu. If Lingzhou Mu is promoted, he will follow.


    But unexpectedly, when Lu Yu heard his words, his face suddenly changed: "tomorrow is new year''s Eve?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3047

    Seeing Lu Yu''s face unchanged, the master book was not surprised: "Sir, you have been closed for three months. You have just left the customs. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    Lingzhou pastor often practices seclusion on weekdays. The affairs in the government office are generally handled by the master''s book and other confidants.


    The imperial court expressly stipulated that the time for the leaders below Xingfu to practice in isolation should not exceed three months. The spiritual state Pastoral Practice in March is already the limit.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Outside the government office, there was a faint sound of fireworks and firecrackers.


    Before New Year''s Eve, Lingzhou Prefecture was already quite lively. There were colorful lanterns everywhere, filled with a happy atmosphere.


    However, Lu Yu''s heart is different from others, as if falling into an ice cave.


    In the memory of emperor Taiqian, according to the memorials reported by the governor, the rebels invaded Lingzhou on New Year''s Eve!


    The whole Lingzhou Prefecture is still immersed in the joy of the new year. No one is aware of the danger. The rebels did not encounter any resistance and directly occupied the whole Lingzhou mansion.


    Now it''s midnight. After a while, it''s the next day, that''s new year''s Eve!


    Lu Yu now has little time to turn over.


    "What a vicious means. If I didn''t know what would happen, I''m afraid I would lose my life if I were confused. If I fail in the palace exam so early, not only will my previous achievements in the civil and military rankings be invalidated, but I will also become the laughing stock of the whole heaven! "


    The prince''s plan has now surfaced.


    This is not going to give Lu Yu any chance, let him immediately fail in the palace exam!


    Although there are many talented people who read history books, they know little about some court documents, let alone such a great rebellion in such a remote place.


    Generally, such things are concealed in the Imperial Palace newspaper. After all, this is a secret in the imperial court. Only a few people will know it.


    The prince also calculated this point, so he arranged Lu Yu in Lingzhou and let him destroy himself in Lingzhou.


    "Unfortunately, you still miscalculated. I remember clearly what happened in Lingzhou. It''s impossible for you to trap me with it! "


    Lu Yu made a quick decision and ordered, "send someone to send an invitation to inform the two patriarchs of Qingmu sword sect and Tongtian Dao sect in the city and the big shopkeeper of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce to come to Xiangshui building for a banquet at noon. I have something important to discuss with them."


    "My Lord, today is new year''s Eve. Would you like to entertain them in a few days?" The master Book hesitated.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I can''t wait for this. You should send it immediately. Tell them, if anyone doesn''t come, he will bear the consequences! "


    Seeing Lu Yu''s expression so dignified, the master book immediately agreed.


    "By the way, send someone by the way to ask some generals stationed in the city to come."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    After the master book left, Lu Yu found the map of Lingzhou Prefecture and unfolded slowly.


    Although the monk''s divine knowledge can sweep a hundred miles and insight into all things, it consumes too much spiritual power. Maps are useful if you want to get a clear picture of the landscape.


    On the map, the whole Lingzhou Prefecture is surrounded by towering mountains, and the outside is flat.


    There are some lower-level counties and cities all over Lingzhou, vaguely emitting sporadic light.


    There are still lights in these counties and cities, which means that the county government is still safe, and it is also the best way for the State animal husbandry to detect the danger.


    If you look at it briefly, you may think that all counties and cities are safe. But if you look closely, you will find that the lights of many counties and cities are flickering, as if they would be extinguished in the next moment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3048

    In the early morning, Lingzhou government office.


    "Pastor Zhou, what''s the matter with calling us late at night?"


    A rough voice came from the outside, and then two middle-aged men came in.


    Neither of them wore armor, but the momentum of joining the army all year round could not be hidden, and their eyes were bright.


    The two men are generals of Lingzhou Prefecture. They are rough in appearance and tall. Qin Yu is thin in appearance, but Luo Ming has eagle eyes.


    There are 150000 troops stationed in Lingzhou Prefecture, and the main generals are the strong ones in human fairyland.


    They are controlled by the garrison general of Tianhuo mainland, and are at the same level as the State animal husbandry, so they don''t need too much politeness to meet.


    "Two, sit down."


    Lu Yu waved to let them sit down and said in a deep voice, "it''s also a last resort to call you in late at night, but the matter is imminent and we have to send it! According to my informant in the evil sect, the evil cult secretly attacked the Lingzhou capital on New Year''s Eve with the intention of killing us all to sacrifice to the evil god! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yu and Luo Ming''s eyes flashed an obliteration at the same time.


    "I don''t know who gave them the courage! Even if we don''t destroy them, these curfews dare to come to the door by themselves! Don''t worry, pastor. I''ll strengthen my vigilance at all gates and won''t let them succeed. " Qin Yu said faintly.


    He is responsible for the patrol of the city gate and the maintenance of the city guarding array. It is also one of his duties to prevent evil cultivation from sneaking attacks.


    "General Qin, if there is only one evil sect attacking the city, what should you do?" Lu Yu asked.


    Qin Yu snorted coldly: "naturally, kill all the evil Xius who dare to attack the city, and then send someone to behead all their sects in public!"


    "What if there are five evil families?"


    "Then I will naturally mobilize heavy troops in the city and crush them all. No matter how many people are the same."


    "I am naturally aware of the bravery of general Qin. But if fifty evil families and millions of rebels attack the city at the same time, what should you do? "


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming frowned and didn''t go on.


    The whole Lingzhou has only hundreds of gates and 50 gates to attack the city, which has almost reached a complete chaos.


    "Sir, where is your informant now?" Luo Ming suddenly asked.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said with a gloomy face, "naturally, I can''t expose the informant. The reason why I called you two late at night is that I hope you can make preparations early! "


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Lying about the military situation is a felony. As a Lingzhou shepherd, Lu Yu will never talk nonsense. If he can pay so much attention, the situation must be not optimistic.


    They are confident that they will not be afraid to fight against several evil sects, but if there are too many forces to attack the city, I''m afraid they can''t support it.


    "I have to report this matter to the general first and ask for reinforcements." Qin Yu suddenly raised his hand and a talisman burned in his hand.


    This is a unique talisman in the army. After burning, you can spread the idea of asking for help thousands of miles away.


    But as soon as the talisman burned, Lu Yu''s mana fell and directly extinguished the talisman for help.


    "Huh? Mr. Zhou mu, what do you mean? "


    Qin Yu immediately stood up and stared at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu kept his face unchanged and said faintly, "I advise you not to ask the garrison general for help."


    "You seem to forget that I just said that evil Xiu had millions of rebels to help. How do you think that million rebels came from? "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3049

    "You mean, how is it possible for the general to rebel!" Qin Yu snapped.


    Compared with Qin Yu, Luo Ming calmed down a lot and said faintly, "Mr. Zhou mu, you should at least give me a convincing evidence."


    "Evidence, I will naturally prove it to you. But if you don''t cooperate with me today, the only thing waiting for all of us is death! "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "it''s urgent and right. I don''t have time to explain more to you. I need to borrow your military power temporarily. If you agree, do something with a silver note. "


    At the local level, only governors at the governor level have power that can be controlled by both military and government.


    A small official like Lingzhou Mu from the five grades can''t interfere in the imperial army at all.


    "It''s against the rules." Qin Yu shook his head.


    Shua!


    A silver note stayed in front of Qin Yu.


    There is a huge amount of one billion printed on it!


    Qin Yu''s breath suddenly became heavy, and her eyes stared straight at the silver note in front of her.


    In terms of their salaries, this billion is a huge sum for them.


    "If I take the money, I will be miserable if anything happens in the future." Qin Yu looked at Lu Yu with some hesitation in her eyes.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "if evil cultivation enters the city, you will die more miserably. I have more information than you. If you want to resist those evil practices, you must make one person. It''s good for you and me to let me lead the army. "


    Luo Ming suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up the silver ticket and stared at Qin Yu: "I''ll take the silver ticket. If you don''t agree, I''ll take it all!"


    Qin Yuyan looked at the $1 billion silver note right in front of him. After struggling for a long time, he finally sighed: "it''s all right! I believe in the state shepherd once! "


    Both agreed to delegate power to Lu Yu!


    Luo Ming asked, "governor, what are you going to do?"


    "This matter needs careful layout. You two listen to my arrangement..."


    Lu Yu made his plan clear, and the two sides communicated with divine knowledge.


    Collecting military power is only part of his plan. With his present flesh, it is difficult to be an enemy of ten thousand people. There must be enough soldiers around him.


    But to achieve the ultimate goal, just doing this step is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, heaven and earth hall!


    All examiners also put the spirit power into the Huangliang dream to observe the movements of all examinees.


    These examiners can only watch from a deep altitude. They can''t affect every plant in their dreams.


    "This imperial examination is indeed full of talents, not mediocre talents who only know cultivation. Look at Qin Lushan. It looks like a reckless man, but it has been laid out from the beginning and is ready to get rid of the powerful in the state capital. "


    "Li Si of Yuding academy is also good. He actually plans to pilot the law in the state capital. Wan min Dian? It''s a pity that he could think of it. He even made clear provisions on such things as Taoist couple and separation and inheritance. "


    "Xu Tiangang''s ambition is not small. He is actually going to hold a Taoist conference. If he does this, he will certainly get the help of countless experts, which is also a great achievement! "


    Many people spoke with admiration, but their eyes still couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Yu.


    Everything Lu Yu did in Lingzhou Prefecture fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "Is Lu Yu crazy? Doesn''t he know it''s a palace exam? Dare to rob the military power in front of me! " A censor snorted coldly, obviously he couldn''t see it anymore.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3050

    Other examiners also frowned and obviously didn''t understand Lu Yu''s performance.


    Everyone who entered the Huangliang dream began to make a layout after adapting to their identity.


    After all, those who can enter the palace examination are not fools. Everyone knows that there are many examiners outside looking at them and trying their best to show their talents.


    But only Lu Yu behaved so strangely!


    "Look at his performance. I think evil Xiu is just an excuse for his right to withdraw troops. I don''t know what he is going to do when he has the right to unify troops."


    "Yes, after all, he is the top of the civil and military lists. He should be extraordinary."


    Several examiners communicated with each other. Except for some grumpy censors, others chose to watch silently.


    After all, Huangliang dream has a year. Now it is only the beginning, and it is not the time to really decide the outcome.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    Lingzhou, Xiangshui building.


    Lu Yu left the government office and came to the restaurant in civilian clothes.


    The master book has already been arranged, the whole Xiangshui building has been wrapped, and the master book has been waiting outside the door early.


    "My Lord, Qingmu sword master and Taoist Tongtian have come, but the big shopkeeper of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce said he was ill and bedridden, so he couldn''t come to the banquet." The main book revealed helplessness.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he remained calm and said faintly, "OK, I know."


    On the top floor of Xiangshui tower, in a luxurious box, the Lord of the two religions has long been waiting here.


    "I''ve seen the shepherd!"


    When Lu Yu came in, the two patriarchs bowed their hands and smiled.


    One of the old men has gray hair and a thin body, but his eyes contain a bright sword meaning, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The other was a middle-aged man, dressed in Taoist robes, with a smile on his face.


    These two men are the patriarchs of the two main gates in Lingzhou Fu city!


    Not all religious sects will choose to build the Mountain Gate in some places with high mountains and far waters. Some religious sects focus on inheritance, and sitting in the city can better recruit disciples and expand their own strength.


    "Today is new year''s Eve. I''m sorry to call you here." Lu Yu smiled faintly.


    After some greetings, Aoki sword master still said his confusion: "Mr. Zhou mu, what''s the matter when you call us all?"


    Not only him, but also the Taoist priest next to him flickered with caution. He didn''t know what medicine Lu Yu sold in the gourd.


    "Oh, this thing."


    Lu Yu''s face showed a kind smile: "both of you should understand that I have been in the position of animal husbandry in this state for too long. I don''t know how difficult it should be to climb up."


    With that, Lu Yu poured wine for the two patriarchs himself.


    "In a few days, the people of the merit examination department of the Ministry of officials should patrol the four directions. At this time, please restrain the disciples in the sect. Don''t have too much conflict. Thank you. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the originally severe atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and a look of relief flashed in the eyes of Qingmu sword master and Taoist Tongtian.


    "I see. Your Excellency has taken good care of us on weekdays. Of course we want to help you."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will naturally restrain the disciples in the sect. During this time, they all have to shut up and Practice for me. No one is allowed to run out! "


    The two clapped their chests and assured Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3051

    Lu Yu pointed out his purpose, and the two sides immediately became very harmonious.


    During this period, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "In the next few years, it is also thanks to the strong support of the two. Without your great help, I''m afraid I can''t spend so many years smoothly. "


    Lu Yuke said, "but recently, it is said that some evil forces have appeared near Lingzhou and are getting worse and worse. Those wine bags and rice bags in the government office are of no use at all. Even if sent out, it can''t detect any news. It is said that Taoist Tongtian is well-informed. Can you explain it for me? "


    The two patriarchs looked at each other, and the green wood sword master nodded to the Taoist priest without trace.


    Taoist Tongtian said with a smile: "these are rumors from the outside world. In fact, as far as I know, the most rampant blood demon sect is just a branch of a big sect in medieval times. They followed the name of the sect and fooled around. Out of fear, people who were unclear spread false information and deified the blood demon sect. "


    Lu Yu showed a curious expression: "I''m very interested in things in the medieval period. I don''t know what sect this is. Being able to have such a deterrent force makes everyone afraid to this extent."


    Then Lu Yu poured wine for the two patriarchs, with a very sincere attitude.


    "That religion, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a middle ancient holy religion!"


    The Taoist priest looked satisfied and said, "this holy religion was an extremely huge sect in the middle ages. Hundreds of millions of disciples controlled at least a dozen Xiuzhen dynasties. When the scale was the largest, it could even threaten the Medieval Tang Dynasty at that time! Now our religious sects are far from respecting the holy religion. I''m afraid we can''t even compare with a church that respects the holy religion. "


    Aoki sword master and Taoist Tongtian showed their yearning expression at the same time.


    I don''t know how many sects think about the power to control the Xiuzhen country, abolish legislation at will, and allow life and death.


    Today''s Xiuzhen sect is like a captive pig and dog. We should not only pay huge taxes to the court every year, but also maintain our own scale and abide by the law. If you violate the Chinese law, it may provoke the Imperial Army if it is more serious.


    Every year, tens of thousands of sects are exterminated by the imperial army. All the people in the sects are trembling when they meet the imperial court. They have long lost the ability to express gratitude and hatred and kill at will in the ancient times.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and shook his head: "forgive me for being ignorant, but I haven''t heard of this holy religion."


    "This is natural, because the sacred religion is too large and there are internal differences. After only a short period of time, it is divided into several other branches. In many history books, it is only a superficial mention. "


    Taoist Tongtian stroked his beard and said, "the holy religion has the reputation of being famous and righteous. In fact, what it does is no different from evil and heresy. At that time, the sacred religion was too strong. Anyone who did not obey them would be identified as an evil devil and wanted by the decree of the sacred religion. After receiving the decree of the holy religion, all forces, including the cultivation country, must obey, otherwise they will be punished according to the crime of shielding! "


    "What a strong sect! I''m afraid those Xiuzhen countries are just puppets under their control! "


    Lu Yu patted the table and showed his anger.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3052

    Taoist Tongtian said with a faint smile: "although the sacred religion is strong, it has passed away. Now the most rampant blood demon religion is only a branch of Saint worship. If it is true, they were not the strongest branch within the sacred religion at that time. As for their prestige, they were just blowing it out. "


    Lu Yu showed a relieved expression: "that''s good. I''m worried about what trouble they will make again. It''s ok if you''re safe. If they make trouble, I don''t know how to deal with them. "


    A touch of irony flashed in the eyes of Taoist Tongtian.


    But the expression just flashed away and soon returned to normal.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The blood devil sect only dares to attract some casual practitioners to make trouble in some deep mountains and forests. What''s more, there are counties and cities everywhere. There are divine eye arrays to monitor the four sides at any time. They absolutely dare not go too far. " The green wood sword master on one side said with relief.


    Lu Yu still frowned: "I just know very little about these blood demon sects. I don''t know how many experts there are in this sect and how strong they are."


    "The whole blood devil sect, only their leader is a fairyland. Others are just a group of local chickens and dogs. If you don''t trust me, I can be a pawn to explore for you. " The green wood sword master said first.


    "Thank you very much, ha ha! Come on, drink! "


    After three rounds of wine.


    The faces of the green wood sword master and the Taoist priest revealed a slightly drunk face.


    For monks, ordinary wine will not affect them. However, the wine here is spirit wine brewed with various rare materials. It is full of vitality. You will fall into intoxication after drinking a little.


    Therefore, this wine is also quite precious. It will be taken out only when entertaining distinguished guests.


    "In fact, as long as the blood devil sect doesn''t make trouble, I should be able to be promoted successfully. I just hope that the blood demon sect doesn''t come to make trouble in the near future. " Lu Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Taoist Tongtian said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir, the leader of the blood demon sect is just a talent fairyland. If he really makes trouble, adults can wipe it out directly with the power in their hands! "


    "Is that true?"


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly lowered a little: "I heard that the leader of the blood demon sect has arrived in the fairyland. There are eight Dharma protectors under him, all of whom are human fairyland experts. Since you are one of the Dharma protectors, why don''t you even know these? "


    "Hahaha, the eight Dharma protectors are just the names of outsiders, and not all of them can reach the Wonderland!"


    Taoist Tongtian laughed wildly, but his face suddenly changed.


    Lu Yu just said that he was one of the eight Dharma protectors!


    This is the secret he has been hiding in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say it to anyone, but it was revealed by Lu Yu.


    "Just admit it. In that case, go on your way!"


    Lu Yu pointed to a little, and a touch of majestic sword Qi immediately appeared in front of him.


    The sword Qi was bright, and Taoist Sen''s cold chill was suspended on the long sword. In an instant, it penetrated into the eyebrows of Taoist Tongtian.


    Poof!


    Maybe it was too sudden. Taoist Tongtian didn''t expect Lu Yu to start suddenly. A blood hole suddenly appeared on his forehead, and a touch of blood immediately rushed out of the wound.


    "You..." Taoist Tongtian pointed to the landing feather. He looked incredible before he died!


    This cowardly state shepherd dared to attack him!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3053

    "No!"


    Seeing the death of Taoist Tongtian, the green wood sword master''s eyelids jumped wildly and his heart moved. Immediately, the sword Qi chopped at the landing feather!


    However, this sword Qi was just a false move. His figure retreated violently. He was not ready to fight here. He turned and left.


    "Aoki sword master, you stay today. Don''t think about leaving!"


    Lu Yu gave a loud cry, directly hit the sword Qi in front of him, and raised his hand to suppress Qingmu sword master.


    Seeing that Lu Yu dared to catch up, the green wood sword owner screamed: "dog officer, you dare to fight us. You''re looking for death! Heaven divine wood sword spirit! "


    Shua!


    For a moment, the blue airflow swept from the long sleeve of the green wood sword owner, gathered into the Dao sword Qi, and suspended around him.


    Those sword Qi pointed at Lu Yu. Each sword Qi was very sharp, as if it could destroy everything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword Qi swept all directions, and the table in front of him was instantly broken into pieces on the ground. This is the strongest sword of Qingmu sword master. He is confident that even if he can''t kill Lu Yu, he can seriously hurt him.


    "If I say you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, changed various Dharma formulas in his hand, formed a Dharma seal, and flew out against the sword Qi.


    Sword Qi and Dharma Jue collided heavily, and the whole box exploded directly. With the help of this force, the green wood sword master flew 100 meters away in an instant and landed firmly on the ground in the backyard of the restaurant.


    "You almost want to catch me. You wait. When I get back to the door, you''ll be dead. " The green wood sword master laughed wildly.


    "Really?"


    Lu Yu''s face was covered with frost and said coldly, "take it!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming, who had been ambushed for a long time, rushed out in an instant, stopped directly in front of the green wood sword owner, raised their hands and pressed them down.


    "The garrison general of Lingzhou Prefecture? Shouldn''t you stay in the barracks! " The green wood sword master was shocked.


    If he faces Lu Yu alone, he may escape. But in the face of the siege of three people, he was unable to escape.


    "I fought with you, wood King returns to dust!"


    Seeing such a dilemma, the green wood sword master immediately fell into madness and directly exercised the skill of burning life.


    Once you use such a secret method, you can quickly improve your strength, but the consumption for yourself is also quite huge. Generally speaking, you will never use such a secret method before the last minute.


    "No, stop him!"


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming suddenly changed their faces and rushed to stop them.


    Lu Yu was not flustered at all and said faintly, "don''t go there, let you continue! He doesn''t have a long life. If he chooses to burn life, he will kill himself. We don''t need to do it at all. "


    Hearing these words, Qin Yu and Luo Ming were stunned, but they still didn''t choose to continue.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became strange. The green wood sword owner didn''t expect such a result.


    "You''re not afraid. I''ll die with you!"


    The green wood sword master''s eyes showed resentment and stared at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu sneered: "do you really think I''m a three-year-old! I''ve been exploring your details for a long time. Once upon a time, you entered the secret place with your master and brother and vowed to live and die together. But when you really ran into danger, you were afraid to escape. In the end, only you survived and inherited the inheritance of your master. I know too much about your mind. I don''t believe you will choose to die for someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death like you. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3054

    "You!"


    The green wood sword master held the long sword in his hand and persisted for some time. After all, he scattered his mana.


    As Lu Yu said, he doesn''t have much life yuan left. It''s impossible to use such a secret method before the last minute.


    For his practice in his old age, every point of longevity is extremely precious. They can even be willing to do anything in order to live longer.


    "It''s amazing that you can see through the essence of the green wood sword master with one word. The state shepherd has been hiding his strength and biding his time before!"


    Qin Yu and Luo Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Yu differently.


    In the past, they would only regard Lingzhou shepherd as an ordinary official, not for meritorious service, but for incompetent people without fault. But now it seems that Lingzhou Mu must have hidden some of his strength.


    From the early morning discussion to the noon to get rid of a sect leader, it can be called crisp and neat without half hesitation.


    This requires not only enough strategy, but also enough courage to do it.


    Bang Dang!


    The green wood sword owner threw away the long sword in his hand and sighed: "the shepherd has something to say. I think I still abide by the law of the imperial court. Even the annual tax has never been less. I don''t know why the state shepherd treats me like this. "


    There was a look of grief on his face.


    It''s like a loyal people who suddenly suffered great injustice.


    Lu Yu was not moved at all. He snorted coldly, "really? Since you are so loyal to the imperial court, how can you promise Taoist Tongtian to cooperate with the evil sect outside the city tonight and attack the divine eye array? "


    "This is a false accusation! Tongtian daozong and my clan have the same potential. How can I get involved with that guy! " The green wood sword master shouted.


    Lu Yu sneered: "the shopkeeper of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has told me everything. Do you want me to tell you the details of your conversation that day?"


    Hearing this, the green wood sword master''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    "No wonder the old man hesitated and spoke vaguely. He had already taken refuge in you. The shepherd of the state is really a good means. He quietly planted such a figure between us. I admire it! "


    The green wood Sword Master seemed to have lost everything and sighed: "next, what will the state Shepherd Do with me? Now that you know what the situation is, you should know that the blood demon sect can''t resist at all. The whole Lingzhou... No, more than half of the sects in the whole Tianhuo continent have taken refuge under the command of the blood demon sect. Even the Tianhuo general has surrendered. It''s no use insisting! "


    The general really surrendered!


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming frowned. Everything was really as Lu Yu expected.


    They believe this is false. If even the general of Tianhuo town becomes a member of the blood demon sect, they are just mantis, which is of no help at all.


    "I didn''t intend to fight with the imperial court, but if I didn''t mix with them, we would be the first to die when the city was broken! Governor Zhou, you are also a smart man. It''s better to take refuge in us now than to be a dead ghost to the imperial court. I will personally introduce you to the blood devil. "


    At this moment, it seemed that the situation was reversed, and the dominant became the owner of his green wood sword.


    "I can also explain to the blood demon sect about you killing Taoist Tongtian. After all, Taoist Tongtian is just a dog of the blood devil sect, and you are a genuine official of the imperial court. If you take refuge in the blood demon sect, Taoist Tongtian will die. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3055

    "Why don''t you think about it, governor? You and these two generals can''t defend Lingzhou. To tell you the truth, there are at least 70 immortals in the blood demon sect! The leader of the blood devil cult is not a fairy, but a strong Xuanxian! " The green wood sword master''s voice is extremely harsh.


    General Qin Yu and general Luo Ming turned pale.


    Xuanxian is strong!


    In the court, a strong man of this level can be knighted!


    Although Lingzhou city is strong enough, if you want to resist the attack of the powerful Xuanxian, it is basically a fantasy and impossible.


    Human fairyland has almost no room to fight back in front of Xuanxian.


    No matter how brave Qin Yu and Luo Ming are at ordinary times, they still maintain absolute reason in front of absolute strength.


    With the power of Lingzhou City, it is very reluctantly to resist those evil practices of blood demon sect, not to mention the threat of the powerful Xuanxian.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Yu Leng shouted, "I thought you were a smart man. Unexpectedly, you didn''t give up after I caught you. You still want to recruit me for the blood demon sect. A Xuanxian can make you commit the great crime of annihilating the nine families. You don''t know where to live at an age. It''s extremely stupid! "


    "Don''t you dare, with the leader of Xuanxian cult, do you want to break the jade and stone!"


    The leader of Aoki sect was very angry. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Lu Yu.


    "You said that there are 70 people in the single person fairyland of the blood devil sect. These people may be enough to deal with our Lingzhou capital, but have you ever thought about the consequences of your confrontation with the imperial court in the future? The mysterious fairyland is very high, but it is not as supreme as you think. There are hundreds of people in the marquis. Just one of them will be enough to suppress all of you. Are you going to be buried with them at that time? "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I''ll tell you, if they dare to touch me, it''s against the imperial court. Don''t mention that he is a branch of Saint worship. Even if Saint worship reappears, it will surrender! Our Dayu imperial court can control the heaven and the world by strength. Don''t say I''m an immortal. Even if I''m a mortal, as long as I''m a Lingzhou shepherd one day, you''ll have to pay the price of bleeding if you want to kill me! You''re not qualified to threaten me! "


    Boom!


    Lu Yu held the official seal in his hand. At this moment, he sent out powerful threats on him and swept around!


    This is the vision of the Chi Yun blessing attached to the official seal!


    As long as Lu Yu has an official seal in his hand, the whole Lingzhou is his home. Lu Yu has supreme authority on the boundary of Lingzhou.


    The heart of the green wood sword master was trembling. In his heart, Lu Yu thought that as long as he spoke out the strength of the blood demon sect, Lu Yu should smell it. But the reality is just the opposite. Lu Yu is not afraid, but scolds him.


    Even so, there is still no anger in the heart of the green wood sword owner, and some are only extreme fear.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to break the state capital. He could get some benefits from the blood demon sect.


    But Qingmu sword master forgot the consequences of betraying the imperial court.


    Every year, there are millions of books in the palace. The former owners of those books are glorious holy places and religious doors.


    These sects may have been famous for a while, but in the end, they were ruthlessly crushed because they violated the law of the imperial court.


    In front of the imperial court, all Jianghu forces are just ants.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3056

    A touch of fear finally appeared on the face of Qingmu sword master.


    However, he said stubbornly, "even if the imperial court sends someone over, we can''t hide. What''s more, we''ve been planning for so long, and we''ve already prepared enough. We''ve been foolproof, and there can''t be any accidents! "


    "Joke, you want to hide, where can you hide? Don''t you really think it''s safe to occupy Tianhuo continent? The imperial court has mastered a lot of interfaces. Just a few soldiers can crush you. You are so naive. " Lu Yu smiled faintly.


    This time, Aoki sword master didn''t refute again.


    What Lu Yu said is true. This is no longer a place of chaos in the medieval period.


    The heaven is infinite. Even the Dayu Dynasty can''t control all places. However, throughout the Dayu Dynasty, there was a divine eye array for monitoring everywhere. This divine eye array can not only identify evil cultivation, but also track the tracks of those who escape.


    I''m afraid the green wood sword master has been tracked by the divine eye array before he escaped from Dayu.


    "But if you don''t, you will die before me!" Qingmu sword''s main cold sound channel.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "joke, even if I die, the imperial court will take care of my family. If I can escape, I can enter the yin-yang temple and give priority to reincarnation. As for you, even if you are lucky to live for a while, you will only end up with the curse of disorderly officials and thieves.


    "Besides, do you really think it''s good to follow the blood demon sect? If the blood demon sect invades the city, it will be robbed. I won''t say much about the temperament of those people. A group of demons, do you think they will talk to you morally? I''m afraid your green wood sword sect will bear the brunt and be robbed by them. "


    The green wood sword master''s face suddenly changed: "no, I agreed with them in advance."


    "With whom? At that time, the chaotic army will rush into the city. Who do you think will prove it to you? You are just their pawn. When they enter the city, they will naturally abandon you. I''ll tell you clearly that if the city is broken, your end is definitely not much better than me. Your hard-earned foundation will fall into the hands of others. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    There was silence around, and the Aoki sword owner was struggling in his eyes.


    After a while, with a long sigh, the green wood sword master raised his head and sighed: "well, I did choose something wrong before. If those people enter the city, I''m afraid my clan will suffer! "


    He knew those evil sects too well. In order to obtain benefits, he did everything possible. Even his relatives could start, not to mention the so-called temporary agreement.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, I''m willing to atone for my meritorious deeds. I don''t know what your plan is. I''m willing to listen to your instructions!"


    The green wood sword master respectfully said that he was no longer as rebellious as before.


    Qin Yu and Lu Yu were ready to do it. Seeing Lu Yu''s words, they made the green wood sword master surrender, and their faces showed shocked expressions.


    They all underestimated Lu Yu.


    This is a master of fairyland. Even if they want to suppress it, it also takes a lot of effort.


    "Sorry, I can''t trust you."


    With a cold hum, Lu Yu flew out with a rune and went straight into the eyebrow of the green wood sword master.


    The green wood sword master trembled and frowned, as if he were in endless pain.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3057

    The main face of Qingmu sword was shocked: "you''re just a state shepherd. You can control the magic of the spirit!"


    He was shocked to find that his spirit seemed to be wrapped in a chain.


    This iron chain is like a chain that can be detonated at any time. As long as the other party''s mind moves, he can completely erase his spirit.


    Not everyone can practice this kind of magic. What''s more, it''s incredible to be able to cast a spell so quickly and silently, and directly fall on his spirit when he has no resistance at all.


    It''s as if he is not facing a state shepherd in a fairyland, but a strong man who has been famous for a long time!


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming were also shocked. They didn''t expect Lu Yu to have this skill.


    "It''s worthy of being a Jinshi. After all, I still have some skills." They thought to themselves.


    In this way, it can also be explained why Lu Yu can instantly kill Taoist Tongtian. It''s not only courageous, but also has a certain strength.


    "Alas, you can tell me what you want me to do." The green wood sword master sighed, and the wrinkles on his face increased a bit.


    With this divine soul forbidden spell in his body, his every move is controlled by Lu Yu''s hand. Now as long as Lu Yu has a word or even an idea, he will die immediately.


    This is the horror of the soul forbidden curse. If a person can be enslaved, whether he is loyal or not, he must obey the command of the caster.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I heard that there are often disagreements between you and Taoist Tongtian, and there are fights between the two factions. In the eyes of outsiders, you should be a feud?"


    The green wood sword leader nodded: "yes, our two factions have been feuding since a long time ago. The whole Lingzhou city is so big that most of the feng shui treasure lands and spirit mines are occupied by the imperial court, and the rest are what we compete for. These resources are not many. Everyone wants to be dominant and eat each other. A little hatred is inevitable. "


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Lu Yu waved his big hand: "since Taoist Tongtian is dead, you will take over Tongtian Taoism. But this matter can''t be urgent. You go down and prepare first. When the time is ripe, I''ll send someone to inform you! "


    "What? Sir, what you said is true! "


    The whole body of the green wood sword master trembled slightly, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    Generally speaking, in order to check and balance the forces of all parties, the state capitals everywhere will not let a clan dominate.


    This is also to prevent the expansion of these sects from threatening the local government. If a clan force really controls the overall situation and one family is dominant, it is likely to face the extermination of the whole imperial court.


    As an old man in the sect, the green wood sword master naturally knows this. Therefore, he used to fight with Taoist Tongtian only for partial interests and would not eat each other completely.


    But now, as a state shepherd, Lu Yu actually agreed to swallow Tongtian daozong!


    It''s obvious that his family is dominant!


    "My Lord." Qin Yu and Luo Ming hurriedly dissuade him, which may be against the rules.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "now the whole Lingzhou is on the verge of destruction. I don''t care about those old customs. Aoki, if you can work for my official sincerely, I will lift the spiritual chain on you in a year! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3058

    Qingmu sword master''s silent eyes suddenly lit up, raised his head and looked at Lu Yu: "what adults say is serious?"


    A fairy servant, no matter where he is, is an extremely valuable asset.


    Lu Yu waved his big hand and said in a high voice, "I can record my words with my official seal. If you repent in the future, you can sue me at Dali temple. But the premise is that you must obey my orders, and there must be no violation of yin and Yang! "


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t worry, sir. I will do my best! "


    The attitude of Aoki sword master immediately changed rapidly, from the previous rebellious to submissive.


    All those who are controlled by the divine soul forbidden curse basically have no possibility of controlling their own destiny. Now he suddenly had the hope of life again. Naturally, he was very surprised.


    "Go and prepare. In addition, inform shopkeeper Tianyuan that everything is as usual. As for the death of the Taoist priest from heaven, don''t release news yet, just say that he is with you. "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The green wood sword master hurriedly left to prepare. He wanted to swallow Tongtian daozong. It didn''t happen overnight. It took a long time to prepare.


    When the green wood sword master left, Qin Yu and Luo Ming were still in shock.


    They thought Lu Yu had deliberately arranged a banquet and took the opportunity to capture and kill all the two patriarchs in the city. They didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this.


    It''s more difficult to take a man than to kill him.


    "My Lord, it''s a good means. The green wood sword master is famous for his sword technique, and his strength is quite good among human fairies. With this help, our victory rate against evil cultivation invasion has increased by another point! " Qin Yu said He Xi.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you want to really resist, it''s not enough to rely on personal strength alone. I have my own plan for this matter. You should make preparations in advance according to my previous instructions. "


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Lu Yu''s means of display have completely subdued the two generals. What''s more, from the mouth of Qingmu sword master, they already know the plan of blood demon sect.


    The crisis is coming. Everyone''s heart is heavy, as if there is an invisible pressure on everyone.


    "This is only the first step!"


    Lu Yu''s mind also echoed the memory of emperor Taiqian in the past.


    According to the regulations of the imperial court, in case of rebellion, the local governor must investigate the matter clearly and play all the details to the imperial court. Therefore, Lu Yu can find the truth of what happened here in these trivial memories.


    Although Lingzhou Prefecture hasn''t received any news before, it still has some precautions. There is a divine eye array in the center of the state capital, which can monitor every plant near the state city. Any evil cultivation approaching will be discovered by the divine eye array at the first time.


    But at that time, Xie Xiu had already contacted the forces in the city and took the opportunity to attack secretly.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce raided the city gate, attracting all the main garrison forces in the city to the side of the city gate. Qingmu Jianzong and Tongtian daozong are united with other small sects to attack the divine eye array!


    In just one incense burning time, all the soldiers guarding the divine eye array were killed, and the divine eye array was destroyed by the people of the sect who rushed in.


    Without the divine eye array, it''s like losing the light in the night. When the garrison general rushed out with people, the whole city was in chaos. He didn''t know who was the official Army and who was the rebel. Finally, he was killed by the rebels and the whole army was destroyed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3059

    At the third quarter of Shenshi, Lingzhou prefecture government.


    Lu Yu is sitting in a house, evolving his spells.


    The wonder of Huangliang''s dream is to fully integrate himself into the role he replaces. In addition to consciousness, Lu Yu''s body has been replaced by a strange immortal body.


    Compared with ordinary immortals, this Lingzhou animal husbandry is still more powerful. Although he is a monk, he is strong enough. I''m afraid that''s why I can get the status of Jinshi.


    Jinshi status does not mean that you will become an expert in the future, but it can prove that you belong to a genius in the heaven at a certain age.


    At this time, Lu Yu controls a long sword in the house, silently sacrificing and refining, and is constantly familiar with the mastery of the long sword.


    Lu Yu stabbed at the void with a sword. There was a sharp sound of breaking the void in the void. It''s like a sword that can pierce the heavens and the world. It''s very powerful.


    Lingzhoumu is good at swordsmanship. Lu Yu suddenly burst up in front of the wine table just now and killed the Taoist priest!


    "It''s still too weak."


    Lu Yu sighed helplessly.


    Such strength is good in human fairyland, but it is not enough in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In the same realm, Lu Yu''s original man fairyland and even the generals facing the land fairyland can fight a war, which can no longer be measured by ordinary man fairyland.


    "The ancient martial arts can''t be displayed with this flesh body. Otherwise, if the moves haven''t been displayed, I will explode and die."


    Lu Yu quietly honed some of the spells he now mastered, and he was able to measure them in his heart.


    If the green wood sword master joins hands with Taoist Tongtian, he can still deal with it with his own experience. But if there are more people, with the strength he now has, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    "There is no absolute dead end in the world. Since I am not strong enough now, I should find another way."


    Lu Yu''s mind turned rapidly, and strategies emerged one by one.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, and then the master Book broke in.


    "Your Excellency, you guessed right. All the help documents we sent to counties and cities and nearby state capitals have been intercepted. Whether it''s sending someone to send a message or using runes, there''s no news in the end. "


    There was a touch of anxiety on the master book''s face.


    As the confidant of lingzhoumu, Lu Yu didn''t hide it from him. For a long time, Lu Yu needed this person''s assistance.


    After all, for the whole Lingzhou, the master book is clearer than his "outsider".


    "Oh, I see."


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to feel the accident.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s reaction, the master book said eagerly, "my Lord, although some words hinder my identity, I have to say. If the blood demon sect really attacks on a large scale, I think Lingzhou can''t hold it. You might as well leave early. Now Chen goes in disorder. It''s not impossible to wait until the next day to make a comeback! "


    "Shut up! Don''t mention this later. I''m the shepherd of Lingzhou granted by the imperial court. Now Lingzhou is in trouble. I swear to die! Remember this sentence, if you dare to run away without authorization, I will be the first to kill you! " Lu Yu shouted angrily.


    The master book was quite helpless: "however, without reinforcements, I''m afraid the people in the city have collapsed before we wait for the people of the blood demon sect."


    Lu Yu sneered: "who told you that there was no reinforcements?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3060

    Lu Yu slowly took out a piece of thick paper and spread it on the table.


    This paper is very different from other papers. It not only has a smooth surface, but also emits a faint purple light under the light of fire and candle.


    This is a purple gold page. It can sell thousands of immortal stones in the market. It is very precious.


    Generally speaking, purple and gold pages are used to write some important contents. For example, a certain array chart, a unique classic skill, or some powerful talismans.


    If ordinary paper is used, it is difficult to bear enough strength. Often the whole piece of paper is broken before it is finished. This kind of purple gold page is also one of the most important inputs of Zhangjia every year and the foundation for supporting the prosperity of this rich family.


    Seeing Lu Yu take out the purple gold page, the master book was stunned.


    Immediately he thought of something and hurriedly said, "Sir, this was given to you by the young master of Zhang Jia. The purple gold page has a price and no market. You can''t buy it outside. What are you going to do?"


    As a confidant of lingzhoumu, he knows the importance of this purple gold page.


    Lu Yu needs to use it now, which surprised him.


    Then he saw the first sentence written by Lu Yu, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Lu Yu calmly picked up his pen and wrote the first sentence on the purple gold page.


    "The heavenly fire spirit state capital, the state shepherd, the minister plays his majesty..."


    At that time, Emperor Taiqian was in charge of Dayu.


    It seems that the emperor''s intention has been communicated. Every word on the whole paper emits dazzling golden brilliance!


    This is clearly the chapter played to the emperor!


    "Sir, you don''t want to ask the center to send rescue soldiers? Not to mention how this memorial can be sent to your majesty, even if we wait until the imperial capital orders, our Lingzhou Prefecture may have fallen long ago, which is of no help. " The master stamped his feet.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the sky fire mainland has long been eroded by the blood demon sect, and the star house and the governor''s house are unreliable!"


    Lu Yu didn''t say something clearly.


    Because part of the memory of emperor Taiqian is incomplete, he can remember the governor''s memorial at the beginning, but he can''t remember the later investigation results.


    However, in the end, the governor was killed because he intended to rebel.


    No matter what reason he was convicted, Lu Yu couldn''t gamble. Lingzhou is very small. I''m afraid it''s just a chess piece in the governor''s game.


    If we ask the governor''s office for help, it is likely that we will not be able to get reinforcements in the end, but will provoke more rebels.


    Lu Yu thought again and again, and finally decided to ask the center for help directly!


    This is the Huangliang dream. Lu Yu is not sure whether he can really call the imperial court''s reinforcements. However, this is also a retreat for yourself. If you can really wait for the imperial court to help, this difficulty will disappear immediately.


    In the memorial, Lu Yu wrote clearly the current situation in Lingzhou Prefecture, coupled with his own judgment, and asked the imperial court to send troops immediately, at least with the master of xuanwonderland as the commander to counter the rebellion!


    After writing the memorial, Lu Yu directly took his official seal and covered it on the purple gold page!


    For a moment, the power of space around burst out.


    The master book was shocked and said, "Sir, are you going to send this memorial? It''s too far away! We are far from the imperial capital. If we don''t need to send letters to the Dharma array, we can''t communicate at all! "


    The communication array of the state capital can only reach the nearby state capital, and can only stay within the Xinghe River as far as possible.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3061

    If the governor of the state wants to play, he needs to send the medallion to the local Xingfu for transmission.


    The message transmission array is a huge array, which is mainly used for transmitting messages between different places. However, Dayu''s territory is too wide, and it is necessary to prevent others from intercepting letters, so not everyone can arrange them.


    Whenever the imperial court set up a place, it would send array mages from the work department to arrange various arrays, including this message transmission array.


    Take Lingzhou Prefecture as an example. Every year, it takes 10% of the tax to maintain the communication array, which shows its importance.


    However, the missionary Dharma array of Lingzhou Prefecture can only communicate with the governor''s office in the end.


    It is impossible to contact emperor capital.


    "It doesn''t matter. The spirit stone is enough." When Lu Yu''s mana was shocked, hundreds of boxes arranged next to him opened.


    Every box was full of spirit stones, and abundant aura filled the house.


    The master Book noticed that the boxes stacked beside Lu Yu!


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Do you have to send a message yourself? It''s too risky! Sir, why don''t we invite the array mage in the city to come. " The master urged.


    Lingzhou Mu came from a rich merchant''s family, but his family wealth is not so extravagant.


    Even with the wealth of lingzhoumu, it is difficult to support the hundreds of millions of Lingshi.


    "Array mage? You don''t need any array mages! " Lu Yu suddenly dropped his pen and drew an ink long dragon in the empty air. The whole body is composed of ink and suspended in the air.


    In the shocked eyes of the master book, the ink long dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the memorial in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, the spirit stone stored in the whole room broke and cracked at the same time. Suddenly, a strong spirit floated in the air and gradually integrated into the body of the dark dragon.


    With these sufficient aura support, the body of the black dragon suddenly expanded ten times, opened its teeth and claws, and hissed angrily.


    With a "whoosh", the long black dragon directly passed through the doors and windows and flew out, and a few flashes disappeared.


    The master book had been stunned for a long time and murmured: "Sir, what you just showed is the legendary writing image? Painting means! "


    Lu Yu nodded and said faintly, "if the imperial court knows the news, it will send reinforcements. What I arranged for you to do, do it now. "


    Actually, it''s really a means of painting!


    The master''s body trembled with excitement, as if he had seen a miracle and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, countless eyes gathered on the long black dragon and couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Others can''t see it, but from the perspective of these examiners, they can see a long black dragon moving fast in the middle of the star river.


    The Black Dragon flew so fast that it left an illusion in the interstellar almost instantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I''m not mistaken, it''s not just about writing and imaging, but the creatures in my pen! I''ve seen Zhang Sheng use such means before. This can only be achieved by practicing the rules of Confucianism and Taoism to the extreme! Otherwise, even more calligraphy and painting will be useless! "


    The speaker was a great scholar in the Imperial Academy. He stared at the dark dragon and sighed.


    It is said that there is an immortal magic pen. As long as you hold this magic pen, you can draw all things, which is very mysterious.


    But in the Huangliang dream, what Lu Yu holds is just an ordinary brush. He can imagine such a shape. Obviously, he also has good strength!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3062

    "He''s just a fairy. How could he touch the law?" Murmured an examiner.


    The examiners who can serve as palace examiners are senior officials and important officials in various Yamen.


    These people will select talents suitable for their own Yamen in the palace examination, and prepare a list to be sent to the official department to let the official department consider the distribution of Jinshi.


    As the top of the civil and military list, Lu Yu is naturally concerned by everyone.


    The great Confucian and Taoist priest of the Imperial Academy said: "I heard that this person is very likely to be a disciple of Yisheng. It is perfect for cultivating Confucianism and Taoism. It''s better to wait until the end of his palace examination and send him to the Imperial Academy to practice, so as to inherit and inherit the holy inheritance in the future! "


    His opening immediately became the target of public criticism.


    "That''s not right. Lu Yu is the top of the civil and military lists. If he becomes a Hanlin, wouldn''t it be a waste of his ability. This is a person who can crush Fuxi Zhong. Even many big generals may not be able to do it! "


    "The palace test is not over yet. Everything is unknown. But let me see, it''s better to let Lu Yu join the army! "


    A general of the army said bluntly: "in his current situation, the only way is to use enough force to suppress the traitors. I''m afraid he can''t rely on Confucianism and Taoism to influence those traitors and evil practitioners. "


    Several other generals around all laughed. In Lu Yu''s case, he really can only take the road of force suppression.


    After he solved the two sect leaders in the city with thunder, several generals nodded again and again. This is really in line with the practice of strategists. catch somebody unprepared.


    "However, Lu Yu can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. Many candidates are still adapting. He has already made some moves, but his reaction is too impatient." Some old generals still stroked their beards and frowned.


    Young man, it''s understandable to be impatient.


    But like Lu Yu, he entered a dream in the morning, became the leader of the sect at noon, and began to ask for help in the afternoon. It seems that he has been racing against time, but he has never been there.


    These moves, in the eyes of veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time, are too impetuous to be reused.


    The palace examination, but it takes a year.


    "Lingzhou... How do I feel familiar with it? Does the Minister of foreign affairs have a record of Lingzhou?" Zhang xuance turned and asked.


    One of the officials stretched out his index finger and nodded his forehead. After thinking for a long time, a scroll suddenly flew from his hand.


    "This is the memorial of the rebellion in Lingzhou thirty-nine years ago!"


    The official stretched out his finger and the scroll slowly unfolded.


    When all the examiners looked at the scroll, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Xie Xiu and the rebels attacked the city at night, slaughtered for three days, and bloody washed the whole Lingzhou mansion!"


    "No one can walk out of Lingzhou alive, from the state shepherd to the mortal! It was on New Year''s Eve that Lingzhou became the first state capital to be destroyed in this rebellion! "


    When a group of officials saw the scroll in front of them, they were all shocked and stunned.


    No wonder they didn''t know that the exchange between ministers and emperors at the court meeting was generally carried out with divine knowledge. In a moment, hundreds of thoughts, no one will listen to what the other party is saying. Only the memorials of public opinion are needed, will all ministers be allowed to participate in the discussion.


    I''m afraid only a few ministers and Emperor Taiqian knew the memorial of Lingzhou rebellion!


    "How long is it before nightfall?"


    "It''s been less than an hour!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3063

    Just less than an hour!


    Among the examiners, there was a sound of cold air.


    The veteran general who spoke before sighed: "we misunderstood him before. Now it seems that he knows the severity of the matter one step ahead of us. It is natural to do so. "


    Someone doubted: "although I have the ability of the creatures in my writing, it''s too late to inform Dijing at this time. Not to mention whether Dijing would really send someone to help in Huangliang''s dream. I''m afraid it will take more than a month to go alone. By then, I''m afraid the whole Lingzhou will have become a scorched land. "


    "Lu Yu must have a deep meaning to do so! Check the relevant papers again. " Zhang xuance looked at the officials of the general secretary.


    The official nodded, closed his eyes again, and soon a few memorials appeared again in front of him.


    After the memorials are processed, they will be retained by the Secretary for foreign affairs for archiving.


    Several memorials are about the handling decisions of Tianhuo mainland and the governor.


    Governor Jin Chao was also involved in the rebellion that year. Later, after the investigation of the third division of justice, it was confirmed that the Golden Nest had been secretly controlled by the blood demon sect. In fact, it was already a puppet secretly supported by the blood demon sect.


    At the end of the recital, there is also the imperial pen Zhu Pi of emperor Taiqian: "with the investigation of the Fusi of Longwei North Town, Yiying people can cut first and then play if they are involved in the evil sect."


    The next documents are not what the Secretary for foreign affairs can know.


    This is a place where the governor participated in the rebellion, which was investigated and dealt with by Long Wei himself. All the details were personally asked by the emperor, and foreign ministers had no way to know.


    "The blood devil sect is so powerful that Lingzhou can''t resist it at all. Lu Yu, I''m afraid I''m going to fail in this palace exam! "


    The faces of many officials present changed slightly.


    Everyone can see that Lu Yu''s means are really vicious, but the situation he is in now is too difficult. Even if they are present, I''m afraid they can''t return to heaven.


    The whole sky fire continent has been penetrated by evil cultivation. Lu Yu''s small Lingzhou is like a lonely boat under the surging waves, which may overturn at any time.


    "What a pity! Alas, what a pity! " Several ministers sighed and sighed. They all saw Lu Yu''s talent and planned to bring Lu Yu to their own Yamen.


    The imperial court''s civil and military ranking was the top, and it would never fail in the past. But now the way of the palace examination has been modified, and naturally many variables have been added. Anything can happen.


    "However, if this long black dragon can fly to the imperial capital, can it... See the former Emperor!"


    Suddenly, an examiner said.


    Everyone''s heart is trembling gently.


    In the Huangliang dream, everyone focuses on many candidates, but they don''t think of this.


    Since Lu Yu''s place in Lingzhou happened more than 30 years ago, it was obviously when Emperor Taiqian took charge of the world!


    It was not long before emperor Taiqian died, but many ministers present still respected the supreme emperor!


    "I don''t know if Zhang Sheng''s dream can evolve into the first emperor!" Some people can''t help but look at the direction of Huangliang dream emperor capital with divine consciousness.


    However, the examiner just looked at it and suddenly cried out in pain. The whole person was excluded from the Huangliang dream.


    Other people were surprised and quickly took back their divine consciousness.


    "Everyone, don''t use divine knowledge to spy on the imperial capital in the dream!" Zhang xuance shouted in a deep voice, and then saluted in the direction of the imperial capital.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3064

    Others also saluted in the direction of the emperor''s capital.


    Huangliang dream can evolve everything, even ancient immortals can simulate it. The dream is infinite, and Emperor Taiqian can naturally appear in the dream.


    However, outside the imperial capital, there seems to be a force isolating everyone.


    That''s the Taiqian emperor in the dream. I don''t want others to see it.


    Zhang xuance sighed: "we continue to observe the trend of other candidates. Don''t go to other places!"


    "Yes!"


    All the examiners answered, but they all looked at the prince.


    No matter what the people around him were saying, the prince was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shi, Lingzhou mansion.


    At this time, it was close to new year''s Eve. Every family stayed in their own house, and the sound of firecrackers and fireworks kept coming from outside the street.


    It snowed a few days ago, but now the snow has not completely melted, and the ground is still covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    On both sides of the city gate, dozens of soldiers stood sporadically, patrolling back and forth listlessly.


    "Brother Liu, I feel that after a while, I can break through the current state. It''s just a pity that you haven''t chosen the right skill. I don''t know if you have a way over there? "


    "Don''t tell me, I really know that. In the storeroom of the yamen, there are some skills to destroy the sect. You can go and have a look. "


    "And such a good thing? Isn''t it true that there will be no lack of Kung Fu in the future? "


    "What do you think? In the ruined place of Lingzhou Prefecture, the zongmen destroyed by the imperial court don''t have much stock. All the good things are taken away by those big people and left in the warehouse. They are ordinary inventories. It''s better than nothing. "


    Next to the city gate, two school captains are chatting.


    Lingzhou Prefecture is one of the largest cities nearby. Usually, there are a lot of people at the city gate every day. However, today is new year''s Eve. The gate has long been empty and few people move around.


    They can also relax a little for a while.


    The soldiers guarding in front of the city gate seem loose, but they are not. If you observe carefully, you will find that although several people patrol back and forth, they still keep a fixed distance from each other, and the bell on one side always keeps more than two people.


    If something happens, the garrison soldiers will ring the bronze bell immediately to warn everyone in the city.


    This is the requirement stipulated in the military classics of the imperial court. Even when it is most lax, it must be copied.


    "Jie -"


    Suddenly, a sharp scream of monsters came from the sky under the night in the distance.


    A black hawk the size of a huge ship flew from high altitude and fell from high altitude. The two wings spread and rolled up a gust of wind, which made the surrounding trees tremble.


    Many soldiers present were attracted, but they were not too frightened.


    "Look at this size, this beast should at least have the level of a big demon!"


    "The divine eye array has no attack. It seems that there is a pass order."


    A few soldiers went over muttering.


    The divine eye array can monitor everything in the four cities. If a demon clan approaches without a pass order, it will trigger the array immediately and be wiped out by the divine eye array in the city.


    If it is those demon families without access orders, they will fly around the city for fear of being killed.


    If you dare to fly to the edge of the city like this, it should be a monster kept by a force in the city to carry goods.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3065

    "Which family are you from? Those who celebrate the new year also come to deliver goods. "


    A soldier looked at the giant eagle carrying heavy goods and walked forward carelessly to ask.


    A voice came from the Giant Eagle: "we are from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. We originally came to deliver goods. Something happened on the way and delayed our time. We just arrived today. Please let us go."


    The goods were wrapped in coarse cloth, tied with ropes and placed on the back of the giant eagle.


    The place where all the goods are piled up is like a hill, in which there is a hidden wooden house for people to live.


    "It''s from Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. Show me the pass order." The soldier suddenly realized that there was nothing strange about it.


    Tianyuan chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Lingzhou city. It is in charge of more than half of the business in the city. It is a real rich family and has a lot of business every day.


    It''s not surprising that the goods were delivered on New Year''s Eve.


    Hearing the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, Liu Xiaowei suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "all the people inside come out for inspection!"


    Another captain saw this and immediately called other soldiers to surround the giant eagle.


    All the soldiers have summoned their magic weapons and suspended in the air. All Sergeants are usually strict, and they have long practiced such a situation.


    A skinny old man came out of the giant eagle and said with a smile: "gentlemen, what are you doing. I''m in charge of the chamber of Commerce in the city. I only pull some ordinary goods. Where can I see people? "


    He walked to Liu Xiaowei and took out a silver note from his arms: "today is new year''s Eve. Several military masters have to go out on patrol. It''s really hard. This is the money for buying wine for your military masters. Please don''t refuse. "


    In order to ensure their own interests, such chambers of Commerce usually pull some forbidden objects from the imperial court.


    However, as long as the soldiers guarding the city are treated, they usually turn a blind eye to the past.


    Liu Xiaowei didn''t even look at the silver ticket. He said coldly, "I repeat, everyone come down and accept the inspection!"


    The thin old man thought that the number of silver tickets was not enough, so he drew out a larger silver ticket and said in a deep voice: "Lord Jun, please be accommodating. I know the judge of Lingzhou Prefecture. You''d better give our Tianyuan chamber of Commerce some face. It''s good for everyone! "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, Liu Xiaowei slapped him directly.


    "If you dare to threaten me with a general sentence, let all of you come down quickly. I''ll count three times. If I don''t come down again, don''t blame me for doing it directly! " Liu Xiaowei urn sound urn airway.


    "Three!"


    With that, Liu Xiaowei stretched out three fingers directly.


    Other soldiers heard the orders of their officers and all controlled their magic weapons, pointing behind the giant eagle.


    The thin old man felt the burning pain on his face and screamed, "kill them for me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The goods piled up behind the giant eagle suddenly broke open, and several figures rushed out of it.


    There are dozens of people hidden in the goods.


    These men, armed with various weapons, killed the soldiers in front of them.


    The situation is changing rapidly, and earth shaking changes have taken place immediately. These people seem to have been in ambush for a long time, waiting for the moment to rush out.


    If you look closely, you will find that the people who rushed out showed bleeding red light in their eyes, with bloodthirsty thoughts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3066

    Seeing these people''s eyes, Liu Xiaowei shouted, "you and other evil Xiu dare to appear in front of the city gate and look for death!"


    This kind of blood eye feature can only appear after years of practicing evil Taoist skills.


    The whole body of evil cultivation has been affected by the martial arts. Not only is he violent, but also the spells he exerts are extremely cruel and ferocious.


    "Die!"


    The mana in his hand emerged, directly summoned a long halberd, and fiercely split it against an evil Xiu in the air!


    Liu Xiaowei''s strength is still there. This blow straight to the other party''s flaws.


    The evil Xiu was surprised and quickly used the Dharma formula to summon a blood mist to condense in front of him, forming a solid and incomparable hard blood shield to guard in front of him.


    "Evil devils have only this ability. Die for me!" Liu Xiaowei''s face suddenly appeared ferocious.


    When the halberd in his hand was shocked, it actually sent out a strong mana and immediately smashed the bloody shield in front of him.


    Bang!


    There was a violent noise, and the bloody shield was directly pierced by the halberd.


    Moreover, the halberd didn''t stop at all, but drove straight in and directly wiped out the evil student in front of him.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs dare to be presumptuous in front of the imperial state and seek death!" Liu Xiaowei showed a sneer.


    All the soldiers of Dayu army are honed and trained almost every day. They have a more complete set of training methods than those evil demons.


    Especially in the company of several people, the soldiers of Dayu army can often cooperate with each other. The power of several people in joint operations can even deal with experts who are several levels higher than themselves.


    This is the ability of the Dayu army to keep rolling over the sects all the time. The people of that group of sects are called the same sect. In fact, they will engage in intrigues within their own sect. Even if they attack together, they will fight their own battles and can not form a momentum of threatening the army.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fight was over, the evil Xius hidden in the goods were killed by the city guards.


    "Yes! You''re proud to be too early. Do it all! "


    In the distant darkness, hundreds of people in black rushed out and rushed towards the city gate.


    The cooperation between these people in black is much closer than those in those sects. Even when they rush over, they still maintain a certain degree of military order.


    They have been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity. Now when they see that they have begun to work next to the gate, there is no need for these people to hide.


    Seeing these people rushing out, Liu Xiaowei''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "No, these people are powerful. Let''s go!"


    With that, Liu Xiaowei took the man, turned and ran.


    The soldiers on duty under him also showed timid expressions one by one, ran frantically behind him, and disappeared in an instant.


    His move made these people in black stay where they were.


    The leader of the man in black looked at the old man who had spoken before: "continue to rush in?"


    Their previous plan was to attract enough attention in front of the city gate to transfer all the garrison forces in the city to the side of the city gate.


    Now, however, even the soldiers on guard have fled. The only way they want to attract the attention of the city here is to rush in with people.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, but soon his face showed a grim smile: "it seems that the officers and soldiers of Lingzhou Prefecture are just a group of rats. Don''t wait any longer. Rush into the city and make more noise! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3067

    "All out, rush in together!"


    The old man waved behind him.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of people in black swarmed into the city in the dark!


    When passing by the city gate, the old man glanced at the copper bell next to the city gate and couldn''t help laughing and said, "what bullshit officers and soldiers are just a group of waste. When I ran away, I didn''t even ring the copper bell. "


    Thousands of people rushed into the city, and the sound of firecrackers still rang through the night in the distance.


    Everyone in the city is still immersed in the joy of the new year.


    "Soon, you will know what pain is!" The old man''s eyes showed a touch of bloodthirsty madness.


    Countless people followed the old man and swarmed into the city.


    They can''t fly in from high altitude. After all, the Dayu court has set up air and land prohibitions in every city above the state capital.


    These two decrees were written by the Emperor himself. The two decrees are suspended in the air. No one can fly over the city of the state capital. Violators will be directly wiped out. Even if you escape, you will die.


    "No, that''s not right. Although the garrison of the state capital is not as good as the soldiers in the orthodox barracks, there will be no lack of quality. They ran away in a hurry. How could they not even ring the alarm bell! "


    Suddenly, the leader of the man in black stopped and said in a deep voice.


    The old man didn''t care: "they''ve been scared since they saw many of us. Of course, they didn''t have time to ring the bronze bell. What are you waiting for? Rush in with your people! "


    The leader of the man in black hesitated for a long time, looked around and said in a deep voice: "no, we can''t joke about the brothers'' lives. This city is weird. Let''s quit first! "


    The people in black around, hearing the order of their leader, did not hesitate. They turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help getting angry and screamed, "do you dare not obey orders and die! Don''t forget, you are now tied to the same rope as us. If the court investigates it at that time, your end will only be worse than ours! "


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the leader of the man in black.


    His strength is far better than the old man. But the identity of the old man seems unusual. Even he should obey the old man.


    The old man said triumphantly, "let''s rush in now, cut down first, and then send a signal outside the city. When the city is broken, I will be the first-class achievement. No one wants to compete with me! "


    The man in black still wanted to argue, but at the next moment, he seemed to notice something, and his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t quarrel. None of you want to go!"


    From high above, there was a cold sound.


    If the man in black and the old man were struck by lightning, they looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    The sound came from the wall.


    On the originally empty city wall, Lu Yu stood impressively in his official clothes, looking coldly at the intruders.


    On the other side, a pile of people suddenly appeared on the wall, holding cold bows and crossbows, aiming at the bottom.


    Seeing this scene, those people in black were suddenly in a mess.


    The leader of the man in black shouted: "no, there''s an ambush. Hurry out!"


    The others were about to leave, but suddenly they heard a loud "bang" at the gate behind them. Then the huge iron gate fell!


    On the iron gate, there is a mechanism forged by the craftsman of the Ministry of industry. It is not only extremely hard, but also inviolable. Even the siege of thousands of friars can''t damage the slightest.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3068

    Dang Dang!


    All the black man''s spells fell on the iron gate, only made a tinkling sound, but did not affect it at all.


    These people in black showed a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Their location is not in the city, but the "urn city" formed between the city wall and the city gate.


    Now, the city gates on both sides are closed, and they almost have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    The old man took a look at Lu Yu''s official clothes and screamed, "lingzhoumu! How could you be here! "


    He really can''t understand.


    According to intelligence, Lingzhou shepherd should have gone home long ago to enjoy the rest of the new year. How could he suddenly appear here!


    The Lingzhou Prefecture should be a city without any defense and readily available. But now, they actually walked into the ambush set up by the government!


    "Why did I appear here? Do I need to admit to you, an evil devil!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "shoot an arrow!"


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the old man wanted to speak, he was drowned by the rain of arrows!


    The sound of sharp arrows piercing the void echoed everywhere in the air.


    These sharp arrows are engraved with Dharma breaking talisman on the tip of the arrow, which has a natural restraining effect on all Dharma arrays. Especially with the blessing of tactics, all sharp arrows have a higher power.


    Poof poof!


    A string of arrow rain swept through, and a scream came from below.


    Thousands of people rushed in, but after a round of arrow rain, more than half of them fell in a pool of blood.


    "Don''t kill me, come and protect me!"


    The thin old man had already been frightened and tried his best to hide behind all the people in black.


    Countless arrows rained down, all blocked by the corpse in front of the old man, and did not hurt him.


    "Somebody, give me a bow!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu snorted coldly and took the iron bow from the sergeant behind him.


    Bow and arrow!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An arrow flew out, like a rainbow in the dark, directly penetrating the thin old man''s eyebrows. The thin old man''s eyes were dull. He didn''t expect such a result. At the next moment, his head burst open and was scattered by the strong impact.


    However, the strength of the arrow was not over. It passed through the old man''s head and pierced the bodies of several people in black for a moment, and finally nailed to the wall.


    The tail of the sharp arrow, even if it did not enter the wall, was still shaking wildly.


    Such a means will boost the morale of all present.


    Many people haven''t seen Lu Yu''s action, but their own officers can have such a strong strength, which can naturally greatly strengthen their morale!


    After several rounds of arrow rain, only a few people survived.


    The body protection mana of the leader of the man in black could not be maintained for a long time. He had been hit by more than a dozen arrows and couldn''t help bleeding. One arm had even been broken and hung down powerlessly. It looked shocking.


    His strength should be the strongest in the field, so he can barely save his life.


    However, this is only the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, waved his hand and said, "come on, catch him and temporarily detain him in the government office."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Immediately, soldiers rushed out to catch the leader in black and clean the battlefield.


    Although many soldiers have long been arranged to ambush here, they have not reacted until now.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3069

    I thought it was just the temporary rise of the governor of the state. Many soldiers still complained. Unexpectedly, they really met the rebels.


    Many people looked at the people in black in front of them, and their hearts were exuding a layer of cold sweat.


    On New Year''s Eve, the defense of the state capital was almost insignificant.


    No one would have thought that someone would secretly attack the state capital of the imperial court at this time.


    Without the advance deployment of the state shepherd, I''m afraid everyone would have become the soul of this group of rebels.


    "Sir, there seems to be rebels outside the city, moving towards our Lingzhou city!"


    Suddenly, the watchtower above the city wall heard the voice of the scouts.


    "Open your eyes array!"


    "Yes!"


    With a huge roar, countless watchtowers around the whole Lingzhou City emitted a golden streamer and merged into the sky.


    All the streamers did not disperse in the sky, but gradually condensed to form a huge golden eye.


    There is no half of the feelings in these eyes. However, in the deep part of their eyes, they seem to hide an infinite Avenue, which can pierce the void and see through all vanity.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the whole area around Lingzhou Prefecture seemed to be illuminated.


    In the area outside the city, every plant, insect, fish, bird and beast floats in front of Lu Yu. Nothing can escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Divine eye array!


    The work department is set up in each state capital to patrol the four directions.


    With this array in hand, it can help the defenders to observe the enemy situation in all directions, which is much more intuitive than the scout report.


    On the light curtain in front of Lu Yu, the landform around Lingzhou capital immediately emerged. The whole city of Lingzhou Prefecture is surrounded by mountains and is in a low-lying place. On the surrounding mountains, there are guard stations of Lingzhou prefecture to guard against all directions.


    Now, however, there is no warning message from these health centers, and they are all in a state of silence.


    Under the divine eye array, people in black swarmed across the mountains towards the Lingzhou capital.


    Looking around, the number of these people in black is almost hundreds of thousands!


    The whole garrison of Lingzhou Prefecture is only 150000!


    Some soldiers nearby, seeing these people in black surrounded in front of them, immediately felt a cold in their hearts.


    finished!


    I''m afraid the whole Lingzhou Prefecture will fall.


    "Why didn''t you get any news before? Where did the enemy come from?"


    "I don''t know if there are reinforcements. Lingzhou has never been attacked before."


    Some soldiers were already in panic and began to whisper.


    Lu Yu also heard it, but his face did not change at all. Instead, he ordered all the soldiers to line up and guard against every dead corner on the wall.


    "Pass my order, open the wall array and prepare the crossbow and arrow!"


    Lu Yu gave orders in an orderly manner.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s voice is full of self-confidence. Many soldiers gradually regain their self-confidence and begin to take their places.


    In the distance, bursts of heavy footsteps and the roar of monsters came gradually.


    Countless figures appeared on the horizon and piled up like a heavy black cloud to completely crush the whole city.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice came from the dark crowd in the distance.


    Immediately, ten thousand people rushed out of the group of people in black and rushed towards the wall.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3070

    These people have a tacit understanding with each other, and there is a certain distance between the magic instruments they hold. Gather together and release not weak authority.


    "Shoot! Shoot an arrow! "


    On the city wall, some school captains have commanded their men and began to release arrow rain!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless arrows with bursts of breaking through the air immediately rushed into the enemy, and then there was a scream from the opposite side.


    Some people in black who rushed to the front were hit by arrows and fell down with a scream.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that most arrows are blocked by the magic weapons held by those people in black.


    These people in black should have been closely trained before, and their cooperation was very tacit. They actually formed a huge battle array and pushed rapidly towards the city wall.


    Although the sharp arrow is also extremely sharp, it seems a little tired to deal with such a battle. The only people in black who were hit by the arrow before were those who did not hide in the battle array, but the vast majority of people in black were steadily based in the battle array and continued to move forward.


    "No, they''re coming."


    "Don''t panic, find out their flaws!"


    The soldiers on the wall were a little flustered in their eyes.


    This is completely different from the situation they faced before.


    Those sects, even if they have the courage to fight the imperial court, will at most send some strong people to fight in front. The disciples behind them scatter birds and animals, disperse attacks, and have no rules.


    Therefore, if it is the people of those sects, it is precisely the best to deal with.


    But the current situation is not what a sect can show.


    Even cultivating dead men in large doors takes time and resources. No one will be willing to come to the sect to train in any battle array. For every friar, joining the sect is only to obtain stronger strength. Everyone is for their own consideration and will not be thought by the sect.


    Only the imperial court can cultivate so many well-trained monks!


    In particular, the battle array seemed quite familiar with the defense means on the city wall. Those people in black skillfully avoided many traps arranged long before opening the city gate.


    They are soldiers of the imperial court!


    Many people tacitly looked at Lu Yu.


    This is different from the situation they usually face. If they are members of a sect, they can easily suppress it by their own means. But I don''t know how long it will last in the face of the officials and soldiers of the imperial court, relying on the soldiers of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    "From the moment they started, it was doomed that these people had betrayed Dayu. No matter what their previous identity, they now have only one identity, that is, traitor! "


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed on the city wall: "someone in the army will specially record your war achievements. This rebellion has been paid attention to by the central government of the imperial court. I don''t think any of you will want to stay in a small place like Lingzhou all the time, make achievements and pay homage to each other, just today! Take up your weapons and destroy the enemy in front of you! "


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The eyes of all the soldiers lit up.


    Yes, if there is a better choice, no one will choose to become a government soldier in this small place.


    The government soldiers only play the role of the state capital. Usually, they just suppress an ordinary small clan. They have no chance to make meritorious service, let alone promotion.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3071

    Although the Dayu army also has many precious skill classics and some rare treasures, these things need enough combat merit to obtain.


    Like many soldiers and school captains at the lower level, they lack sufficient combat skills. Although they finally cultivate themselves, they can''t obtain some exquisite magic weapons and skills because they don''t have combat skills.


    Finally, we can only stop or hope to suppress some Jianghu sects and take the opportunity to get some treasures.


    Now, this precious opportunity is at hand!


    Many soldiers'' eyes lit up and their morale could not help calming down.


    Danger is always accompanied by great opportunities.


    In front of these rebels, it seems that they are no longer dangerous enemies, but living achievements!


    Whoosh!


    Many people have begun to describe it again. A streamer of arrows fell from the wall and killed the rebels below.


    Although the rebel battle lines were advancing rapidly, thousands of people had been killed and injured when they reached the wall.


    The ground was full of broken bodies. Others were pierced by sharp arrows, but they didn''t die. Instead, they fell to the ground, covered their wounds and howled.


    "My Lord, they are advancing too fast. They are almost at the head of the city." A deputy general nearby warned.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been prepared."


    Lu Yu''s self-confidence seemed to affect other soldiers on the wall. Many soldiers calmed down a little and gradually threw themselves into the battle on the city wall.


    Seeing that the rebels were about to reach the wall, suddenly a black muzzle came out of the haystack next to the watchtower!


    In addition to investigation, the watchtower also acts as a beacon tower, so some inflammables will be stacked next to it for combustion.


    This was originally an ordinary haystack, but no one thought that there was a gun barrel hidden inside!


    "Kill!"


    As Lu Yu''s cold voice came out, all the muzzle suddenly appeared a magnificent aura. These auras gathered on the muzzle and were lit up in the dark like several lights for a moment.


    "Lingshi gun!"


    A voice of despair came from the rebels.


    Lingshi gun is the most powerful weapon for the government and army to suppress all rebellions.


    Especially in the face of battle, the Lingshi gun is like a bulldozer that can crush everything, and can sweep all the obstacles in front of it.


    The aura gathered on the muzzle, followed by huge roars, and suddenly bombarded the front of the city.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was only a loud sound of Lingshi shelling.


    A group of rebel soldiers who rushed to the front turned to ashes in the light of Lingshi gun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light of Lingshi cannons swept across the four directions. The battle array that was originally standing in front of the city gate was broken one by one under the pressure of Lingshi cannons. There were tens of thousands of rebels who disappeared under the power of Lingshi cannons.


    Generally speaking, Lingshi cannon can only be approved for use at the last critical moment.


    This is a big killer, but every time it is opened, the loss of the Lingshi gun itself is still very serious. Those rebels probably wouldn''t have thought that Lu Yu would lead the first to display such killers just after the battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After three rounds of shelling, there was a sea of blood in front of the city gate, with rebel bodies scattered everywhere. The rebels in the distance were in chaos and were obviously deterred by the Lingshi gun.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3072

    "Lingzhou prefecture has long been prepared. Our plan failed!"


    "I have prepared the existence of Lingshi gun in advance. It seems that Lingzhou prefecture has long known our plan!"


    "Hateful! There must be an insider among us! "


    In the darkness in the distance, several divine senses communicated with each other and plotted against each other.


    But just then, a loud voice came from the city: "listen, the rebels in front of the city gate, our adults have seen through your treachery, and we will limit you to leave Lingzhou capital before dawn, otherwise you will bear all the consequences! If you dare to be the enemy of the imperial court, you will face the disaster of destruction! "


    The people in black in the distance were in some confusion.


    Suddenly, so many people were killed and injured under the Lingshi gun. These people had no morale for a long time. Many people were ready to turn around and run away.


    "Hum! Withdraw! "


    From the darkness came a cold hum.


    The dark rebels in the distance immediately withdrew, and the originally tense atmosphere in front of the city gate immediately eased.


    Seeing the rebel retreat, many soldiers in the city were secretly relieved.


    They are not fully prepared. If the rebels really want to forcibly attack the city, I''m afraid they will only face heavy casualties.


    "My Lord, it''s good that you are wise and decisive this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die."


    The deputy general next to wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Take the defense of Lingzhou Prefecture on New Year''s Eve as an example. It can''t resist the encirclement and suppression of such a large group of rebels.


    Other soldiers, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes also changed.


    At ordinary times, Lingzhou pastor doesn''t have much sense of existence in the whole Lingzhou Prefecture. But now Lu Yu appeared on the top of the city, resisted all the rebels, and immediately made everyone feel as if he had a backbone in his heart.


    Lingzhoumu, fighting side by side with them!


    "The enemy has not gone far, so we must not relax our vigilance. From today on, there must be garrisons on the wall at all times. Scouts must be stationed in the watchtower to monitor the enemy''s movements at all times. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    In the observation of the divine eye array in front of him, the rebels in the distance did not leave, but stationed barracks.


    The banner of those barracks is not the Dayu military flag, but the totem flag of blood demon sect!


    "Sir, Xicheng has finished processing. Sure enough, as you expected, the rebels saw that the front door could not attack, so they were ready to enter from the side door. Fortunately, we had already prepared an ambush, and they were all beaten back! Luo Ming is overseeing the war and killed at least 3000 of them this time! "


    Qin Yu ran over and said excitedly.


    He is a garrison general. He should be at the same level as Lu Yu.


    But unconsciously, Qin Yu listened to Lu Yu''s instructions, as if she had become the other party''s subordinate.


    This is Lu Yu''s plan, because he knew in advance the possible direction of the rebel attack, and Lu Yu made arrangements.


    It can be said that this rebel sneak attack was completely due to Lu Yu''s reason.


    "Qin Yu, you''ll sit at the main city gate next to guard against possible sneak attacks by the enemy!" Lu Yu ordered the defense deployed in front of the city gate.


    He was able to resist an attack, largely by anticipating enemy aircraft first.


    However, today, Lingzhou Fu city is not broken, so this has changed a lot from what has happened.


    What happened next did not happen before, so there were many variables.


    Everything depends on Lu Yu himself.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3073

    "Come and ring the mountain bell!"


    Lu Yu waved his big hand and shouted.


    With the order, after a period of time, there was a melodious bell on the tallest tower of Lingzhou capital.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of a bell, the originally happy atmosphere in the whole Lingzhou was immediately suppressed. The roar of all kinds of firecrackers seemed to be covered by the bell and could not give out the slightest sound.


    Everyone living in Lingzhou Prefecture looked out of the window subconsciously at the moment.


    The bell echoed and floated back and forth over the whole Lingzhou capital, reaching any direction of Lingzhou.


    Only when there is a very critical situation will the mountain bell be sounded!


    Although Lingzhou is remote, there are few emergencies. This is not a Feng Shui holy land, which will cause competition among various forces. Therefore, the Zhenshan bell may not have a chance to ring for more than ten years.


    But now, the bell rings on New Year''s Eve!


    "Is there something wrong with the small official guarding the Zhenshan bell?"


    "That''s right. It''s nonsense to make such a bell during the Chinese New Year!"


    Complaints came from all over Lingzhou. Many people were originally immersed in the joy of the new year. Now the sound of the bell completely diluted this joy.


    "Listen, people in Lingzhou City, a curfew will be imposed in Lingzhou city from now on! No one is allowed to walk in the street without my order! "


    Lu Yu''s voice was instantly transmitted to every corner of the whole Lingzhou.


    At this moment, many people suddenly woke up and looked out of the window.


    Unexpectedly, Lingzhou Mu is giving orders!


    Among all people''s impressions, Lingzhou Mu''s impression is very vague. Unless it is some major cases, he can rarely see the figure of Lingzhou governor.


    However, now Lingzhou animal husbandry actually implements a curfew at this time, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait and see what happens."


    Some strong men in Lingzhou City exchanged divine knowledge with each other and kept silent.


    In any case, the Lingzhou Shepherd is not only a strong man, but also the highest officer of a place. He announced a curfew and everyone supported it.


    "In addition, there are rebels outside the city. In order to prevent the rebels from rushing into the city, immediately seal all the city gates and transmission array in the Forbidden City. No one is allowed to enter or leave until the ban is lifted! "


    Then Lu Yu pronounced again and echoed in the whole city.


    This time, everyone is boiling.


    Lingzhou Prefecture is a big city with a population of at least one million. Many people come to Lingzhou only for temporary residence and want to go out after the new year.


    There are also some business people who need to turnover goods every day, even during the new year. If you don''t stock one day, I''m afraid you''ll lose money at that time.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yu even banned the transmission array!


    Some powerful forces control the transmission array, which is usually used in many businesses.


    Once banned, the interests of the vast majority of forces will be damaged.


    "There are rebels outside the city! When did someone dare to attack the state capital of the imperial court? "


    "The loud noises just outside the city have already started!"


    Some powerful monks have swept the divine consciousness to the edge of the wall.


    However, the gate array has been opened, and their divine knowledge can only reach the city wall at most, but can not pass through the outside.


    But even so, they saw the scene outside the city.


    Looking around, there are countless accounts between heaven and earth. In the sky, there were more than a dozen huge warships suspended, and huge monsters stretched across the sky and couldn''t help roaring.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3074

    The strong men saw the situation outside and immediately fell silent.


    I don''t know how long this has not happened.


    The Dayu Dynasty is now a time when the country is prosperous and experts are like clouds. Unexpectedly, some people dare to take the opportunity to rebel at this time.


    However, those strong people are also very clear in their hearts. If there is not enough inside information, the rebels outside absolutely do not have the courage to attack a court state capital.


    "The flag outside, but the blood demon sect?"


    "It''s the blood devil sect. It seems that their wolf ambition has finally been exposed. I originally thought that the blood demon sect has swallowed countless doors in recent years, just trying to drive the first door in the Tianhuo continent. It seems that we still think of it as simple. "


    "The blood devil sect dares to control the army, which is a blatant provocation to the imperial court. However, after all, Tianhuo mainland is too far from the center. Tiangao emperor is far away. He really has the ability to stir up the situation. "


    In addition to a small number of strong people still maintaining reason, some small forces in the city have already fallen out.


    "Why do you say to close the city? Open it and we''ll go out!"


    "Yes, this is your court''s internal struggle. It has nothing to do with us. Open the gate quickly!"


    Several small sect leaders immediately jumped out and roared in the dark.


    Although these Jianghu sects are under the control of Dayu court, they don''t pay any attention to the court.


    Many Xiuzhen sects still maintain the habit of medieval times, believing that force determines everything, and monks should be at ease and not be bound by secular laws.


    Therefore, every year in the prison of Lingzhou Prefecture, a large number of sect members are detained, which is almost overcrowded.


    These little patriarchs jumped out at this time because they had many people. What''s more, there''s a large army outside. In order to prevent unrest in the city, Lingzhou Mu will certainly not go too far.


    "Who gives you the courage to talk to the state shepherd like this and try to die!"


    Just then, a burst of angry drink came from the night!


    Then, a magnificent sword spirit flew out of a corner of the city and rushed directly into the residence of the previous small patriarchs!


    "Ah! Green wood sword master! "


    Those little patriarchs were extremely frightened. They were not afraid of the imperial court, but they still kept a certain fear for the patriarch like Qingmu sword master.


    "Aoki sword master, I''m afraid this is a misunderstanding!" Some people were already frightened and began to beg for mercy.


    A wisp of blue sword Qi emerged from the void.


    Qingmu sword leader ignored the small sect leaders in front of him and continued to kill them with a sword.


    Thousands of sword Qi burst in an instant, like a huge wave on the calm water. None of the leaders of these small sects fell, and they were all killed by the sword Qi of the green wood sword master.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sword Qi swept out. Those sword Qi were in their own residence. Their heads were pierced by the sword Qi one by one. They were split and blurred.


    There were bursts of startling cries around. The disciples of those small sects ran out and saw their leader''s body lying on the ground alone, stunned in place for a time.


    "Hum! A mob! "


    The voice of Qingmu sword master came: "Tongtian daozong disobeyed the imperial court, and now it has been suppressed by me. If anyone dares not to obey the orders of the state shepherd, he is against us. This is the end! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3075

    Green wood sword master himself is one of the best in Lingzhou city. As soon as he spoke, many people in the city immediately calmed down.


    However, the hearts of many forces have already set off stormy waves.


    Tongtian daozong was destroyed!


    As the two top sects in Lingzhou, Tongtian daozong and Qingmu Jianzong have the same potential with each other, but they are basically equal in strength. Although each has its own victory or defeat, no one can do anything about the other.


    Both sides know that no matter who it is, it''s best not to completely destroy each other. After all, the imperial court will not allow a dominant clan to appear in the state capital!


    But now, Tongtian daozong is gone!


    When it comes to the action of the green wood sword owner, an idea comes out of everyone''s heart.


    Green wood sword master, he has gone to the imperial court!


    "I didn''t expect that even a famous elder like Qingmu sword master has become a court Eagle dog."


    "The Lingzhou shepherd looked at the mountain without dew before. He didn''t expect to be hidden. He had this skill behind his back."


    Some members of the sect immediately became more cautious and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    After all, the bloody example just happened in front of them.


    "The governor of zhoumu is right. Now that the enemy is in the present, we should give good support to the talents of zhoumu. Our Tianyuan chamber of commerce is willing to donate 2 billion immortal stones to reward your soldiers! "


    A loud voice suddenly sounded somewhere in the city.


    It was a ruddy middle-aged man, with a broad and fat figure, wearing a staff suit and holding jade Ruyi, smiling.


    Qian Wanjun, the big shopkeeper of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce!


    Although he is not strong, he is the richest man in the whole Lingzhou!


    Tianyuan chamber of Commerce controls many large and small shops all over Lingzhou. It is said that his business has spread all over the whole Tianhuo continent.


    This is a talent like an owl. Even if his strength is not strong, there are still countless experts around to protect him.


    Money can drive ghosts and gods and control all things. This is an eternal truth!


    "Qian Wanjun is such a big hand that he paid so much money when he spoke."


    "Hiss - keep your voice down. I''m worried that he won''t be put in by the imperial court. If he has paid the money, we have to pay it. "


    "Just don''t hear, just don''t hear."


    Lu Yu stood on the head of the city with a slight frown.


    According to his original plan, it''s time to dispose of the big shopkeeper of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    But unexpectedly, Qian Wanjun was a person who could judge the situation. When he saw that the green wood sword master was subject to him, he immediately guessed what had happened. Unexpectedly, without any hesitation, he turned directly to him.


    This is an open surrender to Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu disposed of him now, I''m afraid the whole people in Lingzhou would be cold. At that time, no one would dare to take refuge in the imperial court.


    This is a conspiracy, which forces landing feather to shake hands with Qian Wanjun.


    "Shopkeeper Qian did a good job. You come to the government office. I have to ask you about some things." Lu Yu''s voice came again.


    Qian Wanjun hesitated for a moment before saying, "thank you, sir. I just recovered from my old illness. Now I still need enough time to recuperate. My lord manages everything every day, so I won''t bother my Lord. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There are top medical officials in Lingzhou prefecture government office. You can show them to shopkeeper Qian. Shopkeeper Qian, won''t you not give me this face? "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3076

    The conversation between the two people was conducted in an empty space, and the whole city could hear it.


    Now, no matter who they are, they all hold their breath and listen to their dialogue and guess what may happen outside.


    "Well, since the state shepherd invited me, I didn''t respect it." Qian Wanjun said helplessly.


    This is the end of the conversation between the two.


    Soon it was found that groups of soldiers in armor and swords were patrolling back and forth in the streets of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    Some scribes beat gongs and drums and spread the curfew law to every corner of the whole Lingzhou capital again and again.


    Many people saw that the swords in the hands of those soldiers were stained with blood, and immediately realized that this was not a joke.


    Lingzhou, the curfew has really begun!


    "Lingzhou Mu started very quickly. It depends on what he should do next!"


    "Anyway, this is an internal struggle between the imperial court, which has nothing to do with us. Even if the imperial army is defeated, we can be alone. Let''s just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of the first month, early morning!


    In Lingzhou Prefecture, all the houses are still brightly lit.


    Countless scribes and tolerance received orders. From now on, all tolerance stopped taking rest and went to the Yamen office to be ready.


    The whole Lingzhou Prefecture is like a fast-moving machine. Now it has begun to operate.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, I heard that you just closed up. I haven''t had time to come to the door to congratulate you. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Alas!" Qian Wanjun came in slowly with a smile.


    He has a high reputation in Lingzhou Prefecture. Even many officials in the Yamen have business contacts with Qian Wanjun at home. As soon as they saw Qian Wanjun coming, they all greeted with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper Qian is here. Don''t give me a seat quickly!" Lingzhou Tongzhi on one side opened his mouth.


    Immediately there were two yamen servants carrying chairs to Qian Wanjun''s back.


    Other people in the Court seemed accustomed to this scene and did not speak against it.


    In addition to the chair, there was a pot of tea brought up by the yamen, as if entertaining distinguished guests.


    "Hehe, I heard about the rebellion of the blood devil sect before. These guys are stubborn. They think that with their little means, they dare to be enemies with the whole court. They simply don''t know whether to die or not. Sir, you might as well ask for help from Tianhuo mansion now. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, these people will naturally fall apart. "


    Qian Wanjun sat steadily in his chair, picked up the tea in his hand and tasted it.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound of awakening wood sounded on the table above the court.


    "Who told you to sit up!" Lu Yu shouted coldly.


    This sound calmed everyone in the whole court. The whole court went up to the officials and down to the Yamen service. They stood in place one by one and stared at Lu Yu.


    Qian Wanjun''s palm shook, and the tea in his hand splashed out and stained on his sleeve.


    The judge frowned: "Mr. Zhou mu, shopkeeper Qian often subsidizes the imperial court''s expenses. Last time, the spirit mine lacked enough money to build the mine, which was funded by shopkeeper Qian. There is a big army besieged outside this time, and shopkeeper Qian fought with justice. This is a distinguished guest of Lingzhou Prefecture. We should treat him with courtesy! What do you mean? "


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face: "the imperial court has stipulated that as long as it is a distinguished guest, you must let him sit?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3077

    The general judge asked, "the imperial court has no regulations, and it is not allowed to seat distinguished guests in the Yamen."


    "Oh, that officer just doesn''t want him to sit."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "come on, move the chair!"


    The smile on Qian Wanjun''s face gradually converged and stood up coldly: "Mr. Zhou mu, if you call me, you just want to humiliate me, you don''t have to."


    "I asked you to come and have something to discuss, but not now. Wait by." Lu Yu readily asked Qian Wanjun to stand aside.


    Immediately two yamen servants came up and took away all the chairs and tables that had just been placed for Qian Wanjun.


    Qian Wanjun finally flashed a trace of anger on his forehead and face.


    As the richest man in Lingzhou, all the officials in the whole Lingzhou prefecture have accepted the benefits of Qian Wanjun. Every time he came to Lingzhou Prefecture, he was treated as an absolute VIP without any difference.


    But today, there are exceptions.


    The Lingzhou shepherd in front of him didn''t seem to be prepared to give him any face at all, even brush his face.


    "That''s how Lingzhou treats its benefactor. I know. When I go out, I will let everyone see. This is the end of the benefits I have given to the imperial court several times in a row! " Qian Wanjun said coldly.


    Many officials present looked a little ugly.


    After all, they all secretly obtained the benefits given by Qian Wanjun. If Lu Yu doesn''t give Qian Wanjun face, I''m afraid their future benefits will be greatly reduced.


    The judge said bitterly, "Sir, I know you''ve just closed up, but you should also know that you shouldn''t play official power in some places. Now that there are strong enemies outside, we should have a good relationship with all forces in the city. You have offended shopkeeper Qian now, which will not do us much good! "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou mu, I''d better apologize to shopkeeper Qian."


    "After all, you''ve just closed up and your blood is surging. It''s understandable."


    Shopkeeper Qian heard the pleas of the officials around him, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Although he didn''t plead personally, the officials in Lingzhou Prefecture began to speak for him.


    This is the power of enough money.


    This kind of power is absolutely unknown to ordinary people.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu patted Xingmu and looked coldly at the people around him: "why, do you want to stand with him?"


    A powerful deterrent force swept the whole court in an instant.


    Those officials who were still preparing to argue with Lu Yu suddenly felt that they had spoken, but they never had the courage to say it.


    This is totally different from the Lingzhou shepherd they have contacted before!


    The Lingzhou shepherd in front of me seemed to have changed into a person, and the whole was full of supreme authority. Standing with Lu Yu is like facing a senior expert who has accumulated great prestige for a long time. We should be careful everywhere.


    Lu Yu glanced at many officials present and said faintly, "bring the rebel up!"


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    From the outside of the hall, there was a sound of iron chains on the ground.


    Trembling outside, a man covered with blood came in. Although many scars on his body were stopped by ointment, there were still scars left.


    Heavy chains were wrapped around the man''s hands and feet. These iron chains are not only made of foreign black iron, but also have forbidden talismans on them. All those who are tied by this chain can''t exert any mana.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3078

    Next to the rebels stood several yamen guards with long knives.


    Once there is any change in the rebel army, several yamen servicemen will directly suppress it.


    "Sir, after our interrogation, this man has reported his identity. He was a thousand families in the pro barracks of the top general of Tianhuo town. After receiving the order from the peak, he was ready to attack Lingzhou at night. This is all the plans he reported. "


    The prison Constable came over and put the confession of the rebel leader on Lu Yu''s table.


    "You''re from the Tianhuo general''s house, general... He really rebelled!"


    "If even the garrison general rebelled, wouldn''t he be alone?"


    Many officials present showed panic on their faces.


    I''m afraid the most powerful force in the whole Tianhuo continent is the Tianhuo general.


    If even he rebelled, I''m afraid there would be no one in the whole Lingzhou. He would be the opponent of the earth fairy level general.


    Lu Yu took a look at the confession, which was really the same as the memory in his impression. These people are specialized in creating disturbances near the city gate to attract experts from the city, and then send people to detour back to the rear to destroy the divine eye array.


    Unfortunately, this move did not succeed under Lu Yu''s arrangement.


    "Tianhuo general wants to rebel against the imperial court. Do you want to die yourself!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold and swept the whole court.


    The rebel leader raised his head and sneered, "I''m in your hands today. If you want to kill or cut, suit yourself. Since I follow the general, I will pledge allegiance to the death. It''s no use saying more! However, I remind you that when our general is free, he will certainly drive to Lingzhou in person. You won''t last long. I advise you that you''d better open the gate and surrender early, so as not to provoke an unworthy evil. "


    An invisible pressure suddenly fell on everyone''s heart.


    That''s a strong immortal!


    If such a strong man participates in the siege, the final outcome of Lingzhou may also fall.


    The general judge on one side said, "I think he''s right. Governor, we''re responsible for guarding the city. Even if it''s not wrong, we should also consider the current situation. The number of troops in the city itself is insufficient. Compared with the rebels outside, it is like hitting stone with an egg. In the end, it can only destroy itself. It''s better to open the door early and surrender, lest there be war in the city! "


    The small officials who followed the general judge also responded to the Tao one after another.


    "Tell me what you said before in front of Dayu''s law!"


    Lu Yu took a cold look at the general sentence and said coldly.


    Tongxing''s mouth trembled slightly. He actually noticed a trace of killing intention in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    According to the law of Dayu, if the city of the state capital is besieged, the governor of the state capital has the obligation to defend the city to the death!


    This is written into the law and must be observed by all officials in great danger.


    The judge was so angry that he shouted: "it depends on the situation. Even the general has rebelled. Can you guard a Lingzhou! As a general judge, I have the right to refute your orders. Now it''s too late for you to say anything! "


    As the deputy of the State animal husbandry, Tongzhi has the right to block and refute the orders of the State animal husbandry, and also plays a monitoring role.


    Lu Yu glanced at the verdict and said coldly, "you don''t want to defend, you can go away. No one is forcing you!"


    After that, Lu Yu glanced at everyone in the court and said coldly, "I am determined to live or die with the city, but I will not force you. Those who are willing to defend the city will continue to stay here. Otherwise, leave! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3079

    "Good! OK! It seems that the state Shepherd is ready to turn this place into a hall of words. Then I will retire! "


    Lu Yu severely reprimanded him, sneered and directly took off the black veil on his head and walked away.


    Some officials who followed the general judge looked at each other and left with the general judge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the court was nearly half empty.


    When others saw this scene, they were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of a big enemy, there was a conflict between the top and second officials of Lingzhou Prefecture. Everyone was worried and didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Who else wants to leave!"


    Lu Yu''s voice increased a bit and echoed over the whole Lingzhou capital.


    All the officials who heard this sound felt as if they had fallen into the brilliant sound of heaven in their ears, which was deafening.


    The reason why he treated the general sentence impolitely was that Lu Yu saw clearly what had happened that year.


    When the evil sect and the rebels entered the city, the general judge rebelled on the spot and directly took refuge in the blood demon sect. Even the blood demon sect leader engraved his soul mark on him and became one of the most loyal dogs of the blood demon sect.


    Such people have long been different. Even if he doesn''t jump out now, Lu Yu will fix it!


    "A bunch of fools, do you think you will come to a good end if the blood devil is taught into the city! You know what virtue the evil clan is. If anyone wants to die, he can leave early, but if he talks about surrender later, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "according to the law of Dayu, all rebels will be killed. Kill them for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, the Yamen servant directly killed the rebel leader in front of him with a knife in his hand. For a moment, blood gushed onto the court, and everyone''s face changed a little.


    This is the personal soldier of the general!


    For many generals, personal soldiers are equivalent to family ministers, which is the face of a general.


    Now Lu Yu has killed the personal soldiers of general Tianhuo, which is equivalent to completely falling out with the first master of Tianhuo mainland. There is absolutely no room for maneuver.


    Qian Wanjun watched. When he was originally sentenced to leave, his face was still a little joking. However, seeing that Lu Yu was so crisp, he killed the rebel leader, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Hang this man''s body in front of the city. All the other rebels will be killed. I don''t need prisoners! " Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Immediately, a group of Yamen soldiers rushed up and swept the court clean, as if nothing had happened.


    However, there is still a trace of blood in the air, reminding everyone of what has just happened.


    "Mr. Qian admires your thunder tactics. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    Qian Wanjun smiled awkwardly and was ready to leave.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "shopkeeper qian can''t go yet."


    WOW!


    From Qian Wanjun''s front, countless soldiers rushed out and surrounded Qian Wanjun.


    The first person is general Luo Ming!


    Luo Ming was originally an expert in human Wonderland and an expert in joining the army. His murderous spirit has been condensed to the point of perfection. Even if he didn''t deliberately release his momentum, many people will have a cold and biting killing intention when they see him.


    These people, like a god of killing, instantly blocked Qian Wanjun''s way and made him unable to leave.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3080

    "Governor, what does that mean?" Qian Wanjun turned and said with a gloomy face.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "according to the rebel''s confession, he was able to find the right opportunity to come in because the steward of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce was leading the way. Shopkeeper Qian, please explain. "


    Qian Wanjun''s eyes twitched slightly, but he said coldly: "these outlaws, knowing that they will die, will bite indiscriminately. My business is so extensive that I can''t afford to offend him any time. Since he framed me, it''s normal. "


    "Frame up?"


    Lu Yu took out another confession and threw it directly in front of Qian Wanjun: "this is Wuzuo, which was found among the dead. One of the elders standing in the front is one of the managers of your Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. "


    Qian Wanjun glanced at the confession, which was just painted with the portrait of the thin old man who appeared in front of the door.


    The painting of the state capital, everyone''s painting level is extremely superb. After a few strokes, the light and shade were clear, and the image of the thin old man was immediately highlighted on the paper.


    When Qian Wanjun saw the picture, his face immediately became much darker.


    "I have too many stewards in Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. I can''t remember who looks like. I''m afraid this man is not from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. "


    "No, shopkeeper Qian. I''ve known him before. He was the housekeeper of your family. Don''t you even know him?


    Qian Wanjun gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been doing business outside all year round. I don''t have time to pay attention to the appearance of a housekeeper. I really don''t recognize this person. "


    "Since you don''t recognize it, it''s easy to do. Shopkeeper Qian, you can leave now. "


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled faintly and waved Qian Wanjun away.


    Actually, just left?


    Not only Qian Wanjun, but also Luo Ming was stunned.


    He broke in with people. He thought Lu Yu was ready to do it, but now he let Qian Wanjun leave.


    What''s the reason?


    "Luo Ming, didn''t you hear me! Let shopkeeper Qian go! " Lu Yu suddenly sank and shouted angrily.


    Luo Ming was stunned and hurriedly made way.


    When he dodged, Qian Wanjun found that the yard outside the court hall was full of soldiers staring at him.


    For a moment, Qian Wanjun had a cold sweat on his back.


    If Lu Yu orders to start, I''m afraid he will stay in the Lingzhou capital for Qian Wanjun''s life.


    "Governor, I''m leaving!"


    Qian Wanjun didn''t have any nonsense. He ran directly in front of the door. His pace was very embarrassed. It seemed that he was afraid of Lu Yu''s repentance.


    When Qian Wanjun left, Luo Ming asked, "Sir, why did you let him leave? My captain has reported that the steward has a very high position in the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. He can''t be unknown. He obviously inspired this. "


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I have my own plan to let you see the divine eye array. Have you seen it?"


    Luo Mingxun reported: "the blood demon sect outside originally arranged two sects, Qingmu sword sect and Tongtian Dao sect, to attack the divine eye array. However, these two sects have been subject to the imperial court, and the divine eye array was safe last night. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu nodded and a light ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    If you look closely, you will find that all the landforms around the whole Lingzhou city appear in the photosphere.


    This is the divine eye array!


    As the chief of Lingzhou Prefecture, Lu Yu has the right to check the situation around Lingzhou through the divine eye array.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3081

    But if you look closely, the range seen in Lu Yu''s palm is far from wide enough to observe when he is in the city wall.


    In many places around Lingzhou Prefecture, it seems that it is blocked by a thick black fog. You can''t see what''s going on there at all.


    "It seems that the evil sect will not wait to die. Block my sight first, it''s a good plan! "


    Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and countless situations had been played in his mind.


    Luo Ming thought that Lu Yu was thinking about shopkeeper Qian. He still stood still, but his hand was firmly on the handle of the knife and was ready to do it at any time.


    As a garrison general, he was disgusted with these court traitors and traitors and wanted to get rid of them. If Lu Yu hadn''t stopped him just now, Luo Ming might have killed shopkeeper Qian with a knife.


    "Go, take me to tianzhang Pavilion." Lu Yu got up and said.


    Luo Ming was slightly stunned, but he was still unwilling to say, "Sir, shall we let the money manager go back? He must be a traitor. We might as well send someone to detain him first to prevent him from playing tricks behind his back. "


    "I just want him to do it. You can continue to send someone to monitor him. Now is not the time to do it." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    If it had been before, Luo Ming would have bypassed Lu Yu and directly ordered Qian Wanjun to be killed.


    But now, the military power in his hands has been mastered by Lu Yu. There is no tiger amulet. Although he is the main general, he can''t transfer his troops.


    Luo Ming''s eyes flickered. He had guessed that Lu Yu might have a plan, so he stopped talking.


    Lingzhou, tianzhang Pavilion.


    This is the third important place in Lingzhou except the government office and Quartermaster depot. Soldiers patrol here every day and the defense is quite strict.


    Inside tianzhang Pavilion is the eye of the divine eye array.


    Not only that, the city defense array and the array of each array in the city are here.


    If you want to destroy a state capital, tianzhang Pavilion is often the first goal. Therefore, within a mile around tianzhang Pavilion, there are no businesses, shops or people''s houses, but they are all occupied by dense barracks.


    Tianzhang Pavilion is located in the barracks. In case of an accident, the soldiers in the surrounding barracks will rush out immediately to save the crisis.


    Even when Lu Yu arrived, he was interrogated at least three times before he was let in.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, there are strong enemies outside. Why are you here?"


    Tianzhang pavilion was not polite to Lu Yu.


    As an important place, tianzhang Pavilion is directly under the control of the Lord of the mainland. The pavilion leader is not only an array master, but also from the official rank of five grades, at the same level as the state shepherd.


    The array mage is rare and has a noble status. In addition, the leader of tianzhang Pavilion doesn''t need to give Lu Yu face at all.


    Lu Yu said, "I saw that the divine eye array was affected by the evil sect outside, and the viewing range was greatly affected, so I came here to check the situation."


    Lord tianzhang frowned.


    "Can''t you trust us? All array mages in tianzhang pavilion are experts who have understood the array for many years. The evil spirits and heretics outside are all born in a group of wild ways. Although they can use some small skills, they will not be our opponents after all. Governor Zhou mu, don''t worry. Take care of the affairs of the state capital. " Lord tianzhang was very dissatisfied.


    Lu Yu has come here specially. Obviously, he is worried that they have insufficient information and cannot compete with the array mages of the evil sect outside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3082

    This is absolutely intolerable for the proud Lord of tianzhang Pavilion.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m going to have a look. Maybe I can help."


    Lord tianzhang looked up and down at Lu Yu, and a touch of contempt appeared in the corners of his eyes: "you? It''s not that I despise the state shepherd. If you don''t understand this array, you''d better not get involved. "


    The status of array mage is noble. Even if the other party is a human immortal, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion is still conscious of being superior to others.


    "What if I insist on seeing it?" Lu Yu stepped forward.


    "Forget it, since you are curious, come in with me."


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion took another look at Luo Ming behind Lu Yu and nodded.


    Although they were always bored in the sky, they still had their own eyes on the outside, and they knew what Lu Yu had done.


    Xie Xiu sneaked into the state capital. Fortunately, Lu Yu responded in time and thwarted the other party''s plot. This means has improved the image of Zhou mu in everyone''s heart. Although the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion is unhappy, he will not quarrel with Zhou mu on such a small matter.


    Several people stepped into the depths of tianzhang Pavilion.


    The space here is very spacious and the internal defense is more strict. Almost every ten steps, there will be a soldier guarding. Even those apprentices of array mages will be protected by soldiers behind them.


    On the walls around tianzhang Pavilion, there are talismans engraved on it. The runes were drawn on the long silk cloth and finally landed in a tall building in the deepest part of tianzhang Pavilion.


    This is to absorb the vitality of Feng Shui around and gather into tianzhang pavilion through these talismans to increase the holdings of the grand array.


    The tianzhang Pavilion in each state capital is built on the geomantic treasure land.


    "You two should be careful at your feet. These arrays are quite complex. If they are damaged a little, it will be troublesome for us to repair them at that time." Lord tianzhang suddenly said.


    Luo Ming was impatient: "we just came to have a look. We won''t mess up your things. Don''t worry."


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion snorted coldly and took them to the center of tianzhang Pavilion.


    This is a high-rise building with a luxurious appearance. A huge array is placed in the center of the high-rise building. A huge light column rises from the center of the array and disappears into the sky of Lingzhou capital.


    In the wide lobby, there were more than a dozen array mages sitting around, controlling the mana in their hands, and inserting spells into the array from time to time.


    Many array mages were recruited by the imperial court to maintain the array work of various state capitals.


    These people usually hang official ranks of more than seven grades. Although there is no real power, it is chartered to use the imperial court''s Qi to improve the cultivation speed.


    These array masters usually spend most of their time studying arrays and don''t pay much attention to their own cultivation. With the blessing of Chinese Qi and fortune, their cultivation speed will be much faster, which just makes up for their shortcomings.


    What''s more, with the status of imperial rank, they can be tied to the same interests with the imperial court. These people themselves have enough money and have nothing to ask for except cultivation. To a large extent, they are more loyal than some court officials. Basically, few forces can win them over.


    Seeing the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion coming in with two people, the other array mages couldn''t help looking more.


    They stayed here all day and didn''t go out. Naturally, they didn''t know Lu Yu and Luo Ming.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3083

    "These two are state shepherd and garrison general Luo Ming." Lord tianzhang gave a brief introduction.


    Some array mages were surprised, but they looked at Lu Yu more, that''s all.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who is the state shepherd or the general, as long as they do their own thing well.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion pointed to the bottom of the light column and said, "that''s where the divine eye array is. This array communicates the aura of heaven and earth and manifests the territory of Lingzhou. The reason why it can run depends on our daily maintenance. You usually don''t know the difficulty of maintaining this array in the Yamen. It''s not easy to make it work as usual. "


    While talking, two apprentices brought several boxes of spirit stones and put them next to the array.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion pointed to the spirit stone in front of him, chanted words in his mouth, pinched the formula and held a spell. The spirit stone in the box in front of him suddenly broke open and turned into a mass of aura into the array.


    The divine eye array is supplemented by aura and becomes more shining and bright.


    At the bottom of the light column, the outline of Lingzhou city has been completely displayed. Every pavilion in the city, and even the activities of some people, are clearly displayed on the array.


    However, outside Lingzhou Fu City, there was always a black fog suspended around, blocking the exploration of divine eye array.


    If it had been before, the divine eye array could at least see the scene thousands of miles away from Lingzhou city. But now, because of the surrounding black fog, Lu Yu can only see a small area outside the city wall.


    In these areas, people shake and flags flutter. I don''t know how many rebels and evil practitioners are hidden in them.


    This is a bad signal for the defenders.


    If you don''t know the other party''s personnel arrangement, Lingzhou Prefecture will be absolutely passive. You must be on alert at 12:00 to guard against sneak attacks.


    Luo Ming asked directly, "how long will it take you to break through the black fog outside?"


    As a soldier, he is most concerned about the current war situation.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion said confidently, "don''t worry, as long as I wait for action, those evil and heretical people outside will be vulnerable."


    Then the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion looked at Lu Yu and Luo Ming: "when I''m in the array, you should stay outside and don''t get close."


    Lu Yu nodded: "then please the pavilion Lord."


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so knowledgeable, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion smiled with satisfaction.


    "You just look around quietly. Don''t worry. As long as we make a move, those people outside are not opponents at all."


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion came to the array and shouted loudly. He immediately played several Dharma formulas in his hand and fell into the array.


    Next to him, the dozen array mages also followed his actions, flying all the Dharma formulas out, gathering together and falling into the array.


    As those Dharma formulas fell into the sky, the whole divine eye array immediately sent out a violent tremble, and the whole body sent out ten thousand golden lights, straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    The divine eye array seemed to get supreme help. The huge pupil above the light column suddenly emitted countless golden lights, swept all directions and directly penetrated into the darkness around.


    The black fog shrouded in the vicinity of Lingzhou Prefecture seemed to have encountered natural enemies and retreated one after another.


    Some black fog swept by the golden light immediately rose and dissipated, and vast areas immediately appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The black fog was dispersed, and what had been hidden in the dark was revealed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3084

    Everyone present can see clearly what is hidden in the dark.


    Outside Lingzhou City, it was originally a vast wasteland.


    But now, on this wasteland, it has been occupied by a dense barracks.


    These barracks don''t know how many people there are. Just looking at them, they are almost boundless. They can''t see where the edge is.


    "I''m afraid there will be 800000 troops, as well as Lingshi guns and siege vehicles! They are so willing to sacrifice money in order to fight a spiritual state! " Luo Ming looked at the situation and was shocked.


    Underground, the crowd is moving, and the soldiers are bright!


    On the ground, monsters fly and roar!


    Just in terms of quantity, it gives people an intuitive sense of oppression.


    Lu Yu looked at the rebels in front of him. He knew that this was only part of it. There were 200000 rebels coming next.


    Millions of troops, plus dozens of evil sects!


    Between many barracks on the opposite side, huge bloody "hills" appeared, as if the heart of life was beating vigorously.


    Every beat, there will be a stream of blood gas gushing out of it.


    "Blood devil''s nest? The blood devil sect dares to build this thing. Look for death! "


    Luo Ming saw these jumping hills in front of him and hit the wall with his fist. His eyes were red.


    Blood devil sect has been rampant in Lingzhou Prefecture for a long time. As a local garrison, Luo Ming also knows some means of blood devil sect.


    There is a secret method in their sect, which can gather enough corpses to pile up through killing. Mixed with countless wronged souls and put them into the blood devil''s nest. After brewing for a long time, a bleeding devil will be born from it, with amazing power.


    Blood demon sect drives these blood demons and can easily destroy countless forces. Even many sects were killed by the blood devil without even killing a disciple of the blood devil sect.


    In terms of means, the blood devil cult has some similarities with some evil ways that manipulate puppets, but the blood devil is more powerful and the cost of refining is lower.


    Such means are extremely cruel, because it needs enough resentment to condense enough powerful blood demons. Therefore, many of the corpses used to condense blood demons are taught by blood demons to kill innocent people.


    These creatures died unexpectedly and naturally became angry. After they were condensed into blood demons by the blood demon sect, their souls did not enter the reincarnation, and they had to suffer from torture for generations. It was really impossible to survive or die.


    Once, Tianhuo mainland issued a wanted notice for the blood demon sect against this means of the blood demon sect. At that time, many people died in the blood demon sect, and finally restrained a lot.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the blood demon cult swept over again and used this cruel means again!


    There are countless screams of creatures in the blood devil''s nests.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t affect my breakthrough!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion looked at Luo Ming impatiently and hummed coldly.


    Luo Ming was so angry that he just wanted to export, but he took a look at Lu Yu, who always kept calm, and finally sat back.


    In the distant barracks, it seemed that the black fog shrouded in Lingzhou was dispersed, and suddenly there was a harsh cry like the cry of black crows.


    "I asked who it was. It turned out to be a group of waste people in Lingzhou city. Just because you want to break this array, you simply don''t know how to live or die! "


    From the divine eye array in front of me, a strange voice suddenly came.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3085

    A Taoist in grey robe flew out of the rebel barracks. His hair was hairpin and his body was covered with dust.


    But the most noticeable thing is the grey robed Taoist''s eyes.


    The eyes were as dark as ink, and there was no trace of whiteness.


    You don''t need to know the identity of this Taoist. Just seeing him once, you will feel that this person is full of evil and sinister atmosphere. The grey robed Taoist exudes a mass of Yin Qi all over his body. All those who look at him will immediately have heart demons and think of many strange things.


    At first glance, he was a man of profound cultivation in the evil way.


    The grey robed Taoist suddenly made a long roar, and a thick black fog suddenly appeared in his two long sleeves.


    In the black fog, there were poisonous figures such as insects and snakes. They suddenly turned dark green in the air and rushed into the divine eye array.


    The golden light released by the divine eye array is covered by the poisonous fog again and cannot be detected.


    "Hahaha, it''s just evil cultivation. If you learn a little fur, you''ll show off. Your poison array has many flaws in my eyes and is vulnerable! "


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion didn''t feel flustered at all, but laughed.


    He kept reciting the mantra in his mouth and changed the Dharma formula in his hand. One mysterious Dharma formula fell into the divine eye array.


    The divine eye array rushed into the sky, and the golden light continued to spread around, which was comparable to the poisonous fog array, and even had the trend of rolling.


    The poisonous fog in the air was destroyed and melted when it met the golden light of the divine eye array, as if it had met natural enemies.


    The grey robed Taoist in the distance changed his face slightly and stepped back.


    Seeing evil Xiu eat shriveled, the proud expression on the head of tianzhang Pavilion is even worse.


    "Everybody, I''ll work harder and break his poison array!" The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion laughed.


    Many array mages present also showed high spirits of war on their faces.


    Every array mage can boast that he can destroy the enemy''s array face to face.


    The most important thing is that if they can break the opponent''s array, they can also obtain a lot of combat achievements.


    Such exploits will be recorded. When the rebels retreat, they can be promoted by this array.


    The reason why tianzhang Pavilion leader doesn''t let Lu Yu intervene is also to prevent Lu Yu from robbing merit.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The temptation of fighting merit was in front of us. Almost instantly, the surrounding array mages played a magic formula and all fell into the divine eye array.


    If the array has divine help, it will burst out more shining golden light again.


    The divine eye array carries the supreme divine power and goes to the depths of the rebel barracks.


    Luo Ming said excitedly, "well, as long as you break the other party''s array, you can just frustrate the spirit of these evil aliens!"


    All the people present had excited smiles on their faces. Only Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    His eyes stared at the scene presented in the divine eye array, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "wait a minute to pursue, be careful to ambush!"


    His voice was blessed with magic, like a great bell echoing above the hall.


    Many array mages suddenly stopped when they cast the magic formula in their hands. They were stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If others talk here, they may be kicked out. After all, Lu Yu is the highest officer of Lingzhou Prefecture. Although many array mages frown, they don''t say anything.


    "What are you doing? Do you listen to him or me? " The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion suddenly shouted angrily.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3086

    The leader of tianzhang pavilion was very angry.


    In tianzhang Pavilion, he said nothing, and no one could question his decision.


    The Taoist priest in grey robe opposite is obviously a big man in evil cultivation. If he could break the array and hurt this evil cultivation, it would be a great achievement. He may also be able to rely on this meritorious service to promote him to a higher level in the future.


    However, Lu Yu just looked at it. Unexpectedly, he dared to stop it!


    It''s just, presumptuous in front of him!


    "If you don''t know the array, don''t talk nonsense. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to hit the evil cultivation. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I will drive you out directly! "


    Lord tianzhang doesn''t give Lu Yu face at all.


    Not to mention that the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion and Lu Yu are at the same level and have the same rank. Just because of the identity of the array mage, I don''t know how much more noble it is than Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll damage the divine eye array if you insist on your own way."


    "Do you know array or do I know array? What are you talking about! Where did the ambush come from? Look at the evil monk opposite. He vomited blood. It''s obvious that he can''t support it. As long as we work hard, we can definitely let his blood attack his heart and die! "


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion said coldly, "everyone obey my orders, continue to control the array and completely wipe out the evil cultivation!"


    He was determined to teach the evil practitioner a lesson today anyway.


    Even if you can''t kill the other party, you must make him seriously injured and unable to move, so as to show the prestige of his tianzhang Pavilion.


    "Don''t you see that there are only seventy array mages hidden in the poisonous fog? And they obviously came prepared. "


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to explain too much. It''s dangerous to call the roll directly.


    All the array mages in tianzhang Pavilion, including the leader of tianzhang Pavilion, did not see the danger clearly.


    The Taoist in grey robe has much better array attainments than the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion.


    You can see from his first shot.


    Later, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion became powerful. Although he strengthened the power of divine eye array for a short time, it was far from enough to make evil cultivation retreat to this point.


    Evil cultivation is trying to advance by retreating. He wants to force the Lord of tianzhang pavilion to go deep and finally directly destroy the divine eye array!


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion smiled.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, you must be too careful. I''m afraid you don''t know the value of array mages. We should be all array mages who can count their names in the whole Lingzhou. Those outside are just a group of wild people. There are no more than ten real array mages. And 70 array mages? You look up to them too much. "


    Lord tianzhang has become more and more convinced that Lu Yu is making irresponsible remarks and making things out of nothing.


    In this way, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion will not pay attention to what Lu Yu is saying.


    "Keep attacking!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion continued to chant, and the chanting voice of him and other array mages echoed on the whole hall.


    Luo Ming saw that Lu Yu no longer insisted and asked in a low voice, "Sir, is Xie Xiu really in ambush?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re in ambush. I''m just going to do it." Lu Yu said faintly.


    After Lu Yu said this, Luo Ming immediately understood that the other party was really in ambush.


    If it had been before, Luo Ming would not have been so sure of Zhou mu. But now, the current state shepherd seems to have the ability to anticipate the enemy first. No matter what the other party does, he can see the clue very early.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3087

    "Does he even know the array? No, if he is so outstanding, how can he be assigned to Lingzhou to be a state shepherd? "


    Luo Ming is also very clear about the origin of Lingzhou mu.


    Lingzhou animal husbandry was a Jinshi more than 20 years ago. Now it is still Lingzhou animal husbandry.


    And many of the scholars in the same year with him have taken a step further. Even if there is no high position and weight, at least it is not comparable to a small state.


    If Lu Yu really knows everything, then his qualification is a little scary.


    Being a pastor of a small Lingzhou is simply inferior.


    At this time, a group of array mages in tianzhang Pavilion had controlled the divine eye array to disperse the poison array.


    Sure enough, the grey robed Taoist seemed to have been affected and should have been injured, which led to the rapid weakening of the strength of the poison array and was far from being able to resist the attack of the divine eye array.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the black fog seemed unable to affect the advance of the divine eye array, gradually revealing the sheltered place.


    In the sight of the people, the dens of blood demons appeared on the mountains, and the thick smell of blood filled the air. From time to time, bursts of screams and wails came out of those blood demons'' nests.


    "They put the blood devil''s nest on the mountain!"


    Luo Ming noticed this and immediately took out a map from his waist and marked it.


    These are extremely important war reports. Now the outside is besieged by the rebels, the scouts can''t get out, and the divine sense is blocked. Seeing more outside situations is very beneficial to the defenders.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "don''t record it. It''s not a real scene, but a magic array."


    Luo Ming''s hand holding the pen suddenly trembled and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "is this a magic array? I can''t see. "


    The scene in front of me, whether it was the blood smell or the roaring sound from the blood devil''s nest, was no different from the real one.


    Lord tianzhang listened to these words.


    However, he doesn''t think so at all. Instead, he thinks it''s just Lu Yu''s concern that he has won too many war achievements and threatened Lu Yu''s status.


    "Evil repair, lead to death!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion controls the golden light of the divine eye array, sweeps directly over the rebel barracks and shuttles into the depths in an instant.


    In the barracks, there is also a military tent which is much more spacious than the nearby military tent. In front of the military tent, there is a flag erected, which should be the place where the rebel master general lives.


    The grey robed Taoist escaped here.


    The Lord of tianzhang pavilion was overjoyed: "you are leading yourself to a dead end. It saves me a waste of time and just catches you all!"


    Under his control, the divine eye array broke out again and directly broke the military tent in front of him.


    Pooh!


    The military tent broke in response.


    However, what was revealed inside was not the frightened rebels and evil Xiu, but a dark fog.


    The poisonous fog immediately melted into the light of the divine eye array. Almost instantly, the golden divine eye suspended in the sky was covered with a thick layer of black fog.


    "This is..."


    The leader of tianzhang pavilion was surprised and immediately watched.


    But unexpectedly, the whole divine eye array seemed to be polluted. The original sacred golden light was suddenly covered by a dark fog.


    The divine eye array is the eye of the whole Lingzhou city.


    Now tianzhang Pavilion takes the initiative to use the power of divine eye array to go deep alone. Unexpectedly, it happened to be ambushed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3088

    A black fog rises from the divine eye array.


    The black fog opened its teeth and claws, and finally turned into a huge black crow and gave out bursts of ferocious smiles: "what a group of fools, let you follow. The divine eye array of your spirit state capital, I''ll accept it! "


    As the voice of the black crow just fell, the runes on the base of the divine eye array were broken one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of violent breaking sound resounded through everyone''s ears.


    Many mages at the scene suddenly screamed and were forcibly driven out of the state of controlling the array. Many mages even had bleeding at the corners of their mouths and were seriously injured.


    Tianzhang Pavilion leader''s face also changed dramatically. Obviously, he was bumped, and the whole person hurriedly stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as he stepped back, his momentum immediately decreased a bit, and he no longer looked domineering.


    "Mean man, dare you plot against me!" Lord tianzhang roared.


    He had felt that the control of divine eye array was flowing away from his hands.


    The other party deliberately lures him forward, then takes the opportunity to ambush and intercept him, and then seizes the control of divine eye array!


    The array competition changes infinitely in an instant. The leader of tianzhang pavilion has lost for a while. He is almost defeated again and again. There is no room to fight back.


    "Impossible! My array is definitely better than you. I don''t believe you can take my array! "


    The Lord of tianzhang pavilion was still unwilling. He continued to play a Dharma formula and fell into the dark array.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    When a Taoist formula is put into the array, it is like a stone falling into the vast sea. It can only splash a spray, but it can''t affect it at all.


    "Your array ability is better than me? Hehe, who gives you this confidence? Get out of here! "


    The black crow who stayed in the array screamed and screamed.


    Some people close to the array quickly covered their ears. This harsh sound not only affected their mood, but also their mind.


    The leader of tianzhang Pavilion bears the brunt and is affected by sound waves.


    For a moment, Lord tianzhang''s mind was in chaos, with a lot of demons, and all kinds of strange ideas in his mind one after another.


    Lord tianzhang couldn''t help retreating again. This time, he had completely lost his ability to compete with evil Xiu.


    "You don''t have to be crazy. The divine eye array is broken. Not only the governor''s house, but even the imperial capital will get the news soon. As soon as the reinforcements of the imperial court arrive, you local chickens and dogs will never live long! " The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion roared angrily.


    Unexpectedly, the black crow didn''t panic at all. He sneered: "you don''t have to bluff me. The imperial court can''t send troops for the moment. As for the governor''s house, ha ha, even if they circle the array mages in tianzhang Pavilion, they are not necessarily our opponents. "


    All the array mages present suddenly found that dozens of figures appeared behind the black crow.


    These figures control the array. Obviously, they are all array mages.


    Groups of people gathered together, and many people present were stunned.


    The figures of those array mages happened to be as many as 70!


    There are so many array mages that even the governor''s house may not have them!


    Many people can''t help but turn their eyes to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu reminded me before that there are more than 70 array mages hidden behind.


    But many people present did not take this seriously.


    However, it seems that Lu Yu has long found the clue.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3089

    Can''t it be a coincidence?


    This idea flashed through the heads of many array mages present.


    It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but that Lu Yu can see through each other''s array means at a glance, and the number of array mages hidden is simply appalling.


    They have been practicing array in tianzhang attic for many years, which makes them today''s achievement. But Lu Yu, he is just a state shepherd. He is usually entangled with countless government affairs. How can he have time to practice arrays?


    "Jie Jie, since you don''t use this divine eye array, it belongs to us!"


    At this moment, the grey robed Taoist priest''s cold laughter came from the array platform.


    Hearing this, many array mages woke up like a dream.


    Now, the divine eye array is in the hands of evil cultivation!


    The situation immediately changed, and the original Lingzhou Prefecture had an advantage as the defensive side. But without the divine eye array, this advantage disappeared in an instant.


    On the other hand, the whole Lingzhou Prefecture, whether in terms of troop arrangement or internal situation, will be clearly seen by evil practitioners outside.


    "Your Excellency, no! Outside! "


    An apprentice ran in from the door, his face frightened.


    Everyone present looked out at the same time.


    I saw a dazzlingly suspended God''s eye over the Lingzhou capital, which suddenly turned into a bloody ferocious eye!


    The eyes were full of endless killing intention, and wisps of blood flowed out of the eyes!


    Everyone was surprised to see this eye!


    Obviously, the other party has planned for a long time and just won the control of the divine eye array. Unexpectedly, he used his means to transform the divine eye array!


    With this reformed divine eye, evil cults outside will continue to exert pressure on the people in the city through this array.


    At that time, I''m afraid Lingzhou will be distracted and break itself!


    "What''s the matter with the sky? Has the city been broken by evil cultivation? "


    "The Dayu flag is still standing on the head of the city, but I''m afraid this divine eye array has been captured by evil cultivation!"


    "Don''t look into that eye! I just looked at it and immediately had a lot of demons. I almost couldn''t maintain my Tao heart! Good means of producing evil! "


    For a time, the whole Lingzhou city was terrified.


    Those who had supported the imperial court immediately intuitively felt the power of evil cultivation outside, and they already had a sense of fear in their hearts. For those who have taken refuge in evil cultivation, they are also celebrating, as if the broken city is just around the corner.


    Aoki sword sect.


    In the zongmen assembly hall, the high level of Jianzong is discussing future events.


    Compared with the worries of the outside world, the whole Qingmu sword sect is quite the opposite, and the sect door is in jubilation.


    Tongtian daozong, which has been fighting against Aoki Jianzong, is finally destroyed!


    Although the property of Tongtian daozong was sent to Lingzhou Prefecture in Chengdu, with the collapse of Tongtian daozong, Qingmu daozong can dominate in Lingzhou Prefecture!


    There is no sect power in the whole Lingzhou Prefecture, which can compete with Qingmu sword sect!


    Moreover, after digesting the details of Tongtian daozong, there are many experts in the whole Qingmu sword sect, and the overall strength of the sect has been greatly improved!


    "The patriarch, the people of Tongtian Taoism, we have been divided. We have assigned some core members to different halls to prevent them from colluding with each other. Now that Taoist Tongtian is dead, these people are not covered by great forces. Over time, they will obey our sect. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3090

    The speaker is a hall leader of Aoki Jianzong.


    Hearing his words, many people present showed a satisfied smile.


    The old rival is gone. The whole Lingzhou Prefecture is now dominated by Qingmu Jianzong, and a big stone in everyone''s heart falls to the ground.


    Just when the hall was overjoyed, a huge roar came from outside.


    The people in the main hall who were deliberating at the same time looked out of the window and immediately saw the bloody and strange eyes hanging high in the air.


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed suddenly, and the happy atmosphere and mood disappeared.


    Evil eyes in the air!


    This phenomenon can only show that evil cultivation has occupied the divine eye array of Lingzhou Prefecture!


    Without the divine eye array, the imperial power of the whole Lingzhou Prefecture is like a blind man touching an elephant. Moving forward at night, not only can''t target a specific target, but will be observed by evil practitioners outside early.


    "No, are the people of the evil sect coming in?"


    "The Lingzhou Prefecture is in danger. The people in the prefecture can resist once, but they can''t resist the attacks in turn."


    A hall leader suddenly said, "Lord, why don''t we just throw ourselves into the blood demon sect. The general situation of Lingzhou Prefecture is gone. If you continue to follow the imperial court, you can only destroy yourself. "


    The hall leader also has a certain weight in the Qingmu sword sect. He is the first person to follow the Qingmu sword leader.


    Only such people dare to say what others dare not say in the lobby.


    After all, it can be seen from the name of the sect that the whole Qingmu sword sect was created by the Qingmu sword master alone. Basically, all major events are decided by the Qingmu sword master himself, and few people stand up against it.


    But now, at the critical moment of life and death, many people have other ideas in their hearts.


    The whole main hall was quiet. Many people didn''t speak, but looked at the green wood sword master and waited for the master''s decision.


    But I saw a cold light in the green wood sword master''s eyes, a cold hum, and a green sword breath at the fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    The sword Qi flew out and almost instantly fell on the floor in front of the hall leader, drilling a deep hole.


    Xu Qingyan came out of the cave. The hall leader''s forehead was full of sweat and cold sweat.


    If this sword falls on him, he will die.


    "A bunch of fools, others don''t know. Don''t you know the means of blood devil sect? If the gate is broken, it will be the time when our clan will be destroyed. The people of blood demon sect have long had no basic morality. If you stay with them, sooner or later you will die without bones! "


    The green wood sword master''s voice was cold. He looked around and said in a deep voice: "if anyone dares to say rebellious words against the imperial court again, I will kill him directly!"


    Everyone in the audience immediately realized that the green wood sword master was really ready to take refuge in the imperial court.


    If the green wood sword master just showed it to others, now everyone is almost sure that the green wood sword master really defected to the court.


    Qingmu sword master should be the last person to go to the court.


    The leader of a sect like him is almost a thorn in the eye of the imperial court. He can''t wait to get rid of it.


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of the people around, the green wood sword owner shook his head and sighed.


    He knew very well that he had become a grasshopper in a boat with Lu Yu since he had the spirit forbidden curse on him.


    If the blood demon cult destroys the city and Lu Yu dies, he will be implicated by the divine soul forbidden curse and will not survive in the end.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3091

    The changes in the sky plunged Lingzhou city into chaos.


    Even the soldiers guarding the state city were filled with despair at this moment.


    "It''s over. It''s too late!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion sighed, as if he was tens of years old.


    Luo Ming also punched the wall and said angrily, "just now the state shepherd asked you to stop. You don''t stop. Now you know you regret it?"


    Some array mages lowered their heads slightly.


    It was because of their willful action that the divine eye array finally fell into the hands of evil cultivation.


    If they had followed Lu Yu''s advice at that time, it might be another result now.


    "Don''t hold others too high, can you be modest. I think zhoumu was just caught by a blind cat when it met a dead mouse. The array competition is changing rapidly. Who can say it right at once? " The Lord of tianzhang pavilion was not satisfied.


    Luo Ming smiled angrily: "so, the shepherd didn''t understand the array and saw through the other party''s ambush at a glance. You have studied the array for so many years, but you are so easy to be calculated and have the face to talk about others here."


    "No matter what you say, one person works and one person acts. This divine eye array must not be left in Lingzhou city!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion snorted coldly: "everyone, help me. We will destroy the divine eye array together."


    Luo Ming opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe his ears: "are you crazy? There is no divine eye array. What can we use to spy around? "


    Without this divine eye array, not to mention outside the Lingzhou City, even the movement in the city could not be detected at all.


    "So, general Luo is going to let this evil cult control the divine eye array and run rampant in Lingzhou city? This is also a helpless way. We can only give up some things in order to settle down in the city. " The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    Luo Ming frowned, "didn''t you say you have strong array skills? Why don''t you break the evil cultivation array directly? "


    The head of tianzhang Pavilion said boldly, "I said you don''t understand arrays! This array has been completely polluted by the evil cultivation. I don''t know how many evil door spells are hidden in it, and I can''t get them back at all! What we need most now is to break our wrists. Don''t hesitate! "


    After that, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion directly ordered the surrounding array mages to work together to destroy the divine eye array.


    In any case, evil cultivation should not continue to be rampant over Lingzhou city.


    Other array mages sighed again and again, but there was nothing they could do.


    All the people present have the strongest attainments in the array of Lord tianzhang Pavilion. If even he can''t help it, others can''t.


    "Bah! What bullshit array mage is useless at the critical moment! "


    Luo Ming himself was a rude man. Coupled with the previous attitude of the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion, he was very unhappy and scolded directly at once.


    The Lord of tianzhang pavilion was so angry that he patted the case and said, "if you don''t accept it, go and get the eye from the sky by yourself."


    "You dare not be me?" Luo Ming is not afraid of things. He directly calls out a long knife and wants to rush out.


    Seeing the hostility between the two sides, it became more and more dignified.


    Lu Yu held his breath and suddenly shouted, "shut up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu''s voice seemed to be mixed with the brilliant sound of heaven, echoing everywhere!


    For a moment, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion and Luo Ming were awake. They only felt a cool flow from head to foot, which washed away their original irritability and anger.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3092

    Lord tianzhang and Luo Ming woke up at the same time.


    They are already high-profile figures in Lingzhou city. Even if they don''t like each other, they won''t turn over face to face.


    It is the stupidest result of internal differences before the enemy.


    However, the two of them just now seem to be controlled by an unknown fire, which controls their thinking and puts them in a state of complete opposition.


    In fact, there is little contact between the two people, and there is no old resentment. Even if the leader of tianzhang pavilion has a bad attitude, it will never be so.


    Both of them just lost their manners.


    Now Lu Yu shouted, and they woke up like a dream.


    They were all influenced by the evil eye in the sky.


    "What a vicious means. It affects the mood of the whole city silently!" Luo Ming was shocked.


    He''s a fairy.


    But even people in such a state were affected and became impulsive.


    "General, Captain Zhang and captain Liu are fighting, and even the magic weapons have been taken out!" A soldier ran in from the outside and shouted.


    If you look closely, there is a faint red awn in the bottom of the soldier''s eyes.


    Now this eye has just appeared, which can only arouse the negative emotions hidden in many people''s hearts. Once this eye hangs in the sky for a long time, I''m afraid the whole city will fall into chaos.


    "It seems that this is indeed a disaster. Since I provoked this thing, I will deal with it!"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion raised his fingers together. A touch of faint starlight condensed on his fingers, and he would fall down and destroy the whole divine eye array.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu quickly stopped: "wait a minute, pavilion master. Although the other array mages control the divine eye array, they need the full cooperation of at least 20 array mages to affect the whole city."


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion sighed: "yes, and there must be other array mages behind them. If we want to simply compete for quantity, we will never have an advantage. What''s more, if we lose the initiative and rush to break the array, it may backfire and we will be trapped. "


    What he said is not unreasonable.


    Since these evil practitioners have captured the array, they naturally know that the people of the imperial court will try to break the array.


    They only need to do some tricks. At that time, the array mage who breaks the array is likely to suffer a plot. The damage to the spirit is good, and the worst result may be the damage to his intelligence, and the whole person will become a fool.


    Now in this situation, the most important thing for the remaining array mages is to keep the moat. As for the great array of God''s eyes, if you lose it, you lose it.


    There is no way!


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    With that, he raised his feet and went to the array platform.


    The high array platform is full of all kinds of runes. Each Rune seems to have some connection with each other. It is connected with light, and suddenly shines on each other.


    "Master Zhou, there are many prohibitions on the array stage. Don''t touch them easily." Seeing Lu Yu taking the lead, tianzhang Pavilion leader was shocked and stopped quickly.


    But Lu Yu''s voice came out again.


    "Didn''t they use more than 20 people to control the divine eye array? These twenty people, they can''t live. "


    Then Lu Yu came to the divine eye array shrouded in black air.


    Everything here has long been shrouded in black fog, and there are faint bursts of screams, which are very penetrating from the black air.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3093

    These are the illusions formed by the grievances of countless people gathered by evil cultivation.


    Those shrill screams seem to activate the deepest resentment in people''s hearts and make people become manic and violent.


    "The divine eye array has been completely controlled by evil cultivation. You don''t know the array and the power inside. You''d better retreat quickly."


    Lord tianzhang shook his head.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Yu could break this array.


    Although he knew that the state shepherd had been dormant for so long and suddenly broke out when evil Xiu was about to attack the city, he must have some details.


    However, some details do not mean that everything can be done.


    Take the array as an example. He has studied it for many years and dare not break the current crisis, let alone Lu Yu.


    Just then, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and pressed it in the array emitting dark air flow.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On the array platform, countless runes are shining brightly.


    The whole array platform seemed to respond to the landing plume and kept shaking.


    At this time, the evil eyes suspended in the sky seemed to feel that someone was trying to break the array, and a cold laughter suddenly came from inside: "unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t know how to live or die and dare to challenge us!"


    The voice was mixed with the voices of men, women, old people and children, and could not distinguish the identity of the man.


    Then, from the dark array, he unexpectedly stretched out his hands formed by countless pairs of black fog, grabbed Lu Yu''s arm and planned to drag him into the array.


    "No, those evil practitioners really did something. They wanted to drag Zhou Mu into the array!"


    Tianzhang Pavilion suddenly panicked.


    Although he despises Lu Yu, if Lu Yu dies, the whole Lingzhou capital will be headless and not far from the broken city.


    Luo Ming is also wrong. Come and help quickly.


    "Don''t come!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This time, it''s just a test.


    Unexpectedly, these evil practitioners were so vicious that they directly used the secret method to mobilize the negative emotions of many people in the city.


    Lu Yu''s hand touched the black fog in the array, and pictures full of sin immediately appeared in his mind.


    Some people killed their parents directly with a knife, and then fell into endless regret and madness.


    Some people rushed into the homes of wealthy businessmen who used to be envious, robbed them wantonly and killed them when they saw them.


    Various scenes are vivid.


    "Since you are unscrupulous, leave your spirit here!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, but instead of retreating, he even controlled the runes on the array stage to condense in the palm of his hand.


    When this hand appeared, all the array mages were not calm.


    Even they can''t hold the array with one hand, but need to recite spells and a series of complex cooperation.


    How did Lu Yu do this?


    Tianzhang Pavilion leader stared at Lu Yu''s array. The whole person''s brain was blank.


    Lu Yu, do you really know the array?


    Lu Yu saw the golden light flashing in his hand. For a short time, he had condensed all the surrounding runes in the palm of his hand.


    From the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, a pillar of light burst out and stabbed the black fog.


    The light was so bright that the whole main hall shone like day in an instant. Many people present were even irritated by the light and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Then, everyone in Lingzhou city saw a strange scene.


    The second sun appeared in the sky!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3094

    "Heaven and earth vision? Could it be that the evil cultivation outside has made another means! "


    There was chaos in Lingzhou city.


    However, the sun that came out of the sky that day flew straight towards the evil eyes!


    These variables, whether the people in Lingzhou city or the rebels and evil practitioners outside Lingzhou City, were unexpected.


    The grey robed Taoist, who controlled the evil eyes, said with a ferocious face: "you alone deserve to fight me! Some more Taoist friends, we''ll break his array together! "


    Suddenly, several array mages after evil self-cultivation also shot at the same time and put all their divine soul power into the array.


    There are 30 array mages in the evil cultivation side!


    This has exceeded the number of all array mages in tianzhang Pavilion.


    For a moment, the evil eyes in the sky suddenly burst out of thick blood.


    The lacquer red blood flowed out of the eyes and was very penetrating.


    Even those experienced monks felt their heart beat faster when they saw this scene, and countless frightening scenes appeared in their minds.


    And Lu Yu is the only one in tianzhang Pavilion!


    "Alas, what a pity! What a pity! Although his means are amazing, he faces too many enemies. The strength of the array of both sides is not in one dimension. " The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion sighed.


    Luo Ming asked, "there are many people here. Can''t you help?"


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion shook his head: "we know nothing about the array used by the state shepherd. If we help without authorization, it may not help, but it will backfire."


    Everyone in tianzhang Pavilion can only wait and see, but they can''t help.


    "Put it out!"


    The grey robed Taoist priest sent out a strange evil smile, manipulated the evil eyes and immediately covered the sky of Lingzhou city with darkness.


    The black cloud made up for it and gradually swallowed up the hot sun.


    "The fire of fireflies and candles, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me." Lu Yu also smiled.


    Although his current strength can not reach his own peak state, he controls the array not by whose strength.


    The "sun" above the sky suddenly burst into a stronger light.


    It''s just dawn, and the sky is not so bright.


    However, the Lingzhou city at the moment is like noon, and every corner of the whole city is under the absolute light.


    The sun is burning in the sky and the sun is shining!


    Originally shrouded in darkness, as if they had met natural enemies, all retreated and dispersed.


    The fear that had always appeared in everyone''s heart in Lingzhou city also disappeared.


    Many people seem to have had a nightmare. Now they wake up like a dream. All kinds of fear images originally imagined disappear in an instant.


    The crisis of Lingzhou city was so broken.


    From the evil eyes, there was a piercing scream from the grey robed Taoist priest: "I don''t believe you can cast such a powerful array alone!"


    With one move, the evil eye array prepared by them was directly broken!


    At least more than a dozen array mages are needed to make an array of this level, which can only be made after precise arrangement.


    And Lu Yu, he didn''t even chant a spell. He used such a powerful array by himself!


    No one will believe the immediate result.


    "You haven''t seen it, of course you won''t believe it."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were full of Indifference: "however, this should be the last time you use your array."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scorching sun in the sky directly swallowed the evil eye.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3095

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise echoed over Lingzhou city.


    The sound was deafening. All the people in Lingzhou city only felt an oscillation in their hearts, and then the dazzling light swept across the four directions.


    The evil eye, which was originally hanging high in the sky, began to melt rapidly as if the fire encountered by solid ice.


    From the inside, there was a strong black gas, and for a moment, the momentum that was above everything disappeared.


    "Ah, my soul!"


    In the rebel barracks outside the city, a Taoist in grey suddenly opened the army account and stumbled out.


    His eyes were closed, but there was blood flowing out of his seven orifices. His face was terrible.


    The cold black air was constantly emanating from him, which made his whole momentum strong and weak.


    "Elder..."


    Several evil practitioners nearby are ready to help.


    But at this time, suddenly with the sound of "bang", the spirit in the gray robed human body was directly broken. His body, like a puppet without soul, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the surrounding barracks, there were bursts of breaking sound.


    It was a soul that couldn''t bear the damage of such intensity and the sound of direct fragmentation.


    Under this attack, the evil cultivation side lost 30 array mages!


    The evil cultivation outside was completely silent.


    Lingzhou city is almost as solid as gold because of the city protection array. If you want to attack the city from the outside, the key is to rely on the power of these array mages.


    Now, nearly half of them have been lost. For evil cultivation, this is definitely a great loss.


    "There is an array master in Lingzhou Prefecture. Withdraw troops today!"


    Several evil cultivation leaders exchanged opinions with each other with divine consciousness and soon reached an agreement.


    Before long, a melodious bugle sounded on the whole battlefield.


    The rebels retreated.


    At the head of Lingzhou City, countless officers and soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that there are still experts in the Yamen." Countless soldiers looked at the sun floating in the sky and were very happy.


    Sun hanging array!


    This is a high-level array. Only those who study the array to the extreme can display it.


    This array is extremely Yang and fierce. Once it is used, it is naturally restrained from some evil spirits and heretics.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion, who had mocked Lu Yu for not knowing the array, was stunned.


    Fools all know that since Lu Yu can use this level of array, he must have amazing research on array.


    At least in terms of ability, Lu Yu definitely wants to crush everyone present.


    "This array is very mysterious. I wonder if the governor can teach me?" The leader of tianzhang Pavilion lowered his head very low and his voice was full of respect.


    For an array mage like him, when he meets a good array, he is naturally itchy and wants to pursue it.


    Lu Yu looked at him and shook his head: "you don''t have enough information and experience. You can''t learn."


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion suddenly shook his arm and sighed: "you''re right. I''m still too impatient. Such an array doesn''t have enough strength and can''t be used at all."


    Although he was proud of his character, he chose to bow his head after Lu Yu showed his real strength.


    After all, those who have reached the spiritual world come first, regardless of whose generation is greater.


    The most shocked person present was Luo Ming.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t see through the state shepherd in front of him.


    Luo Ming was curious about how many means Zhou Mu had hidden and did not show them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3096

    "Luo Ming, take people out immediately to suppress the chaos in the state capital. Who dares to take advantage of the chaos and make trouble, shoot to death! " Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, and he was not proud of his temporary victory.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Ming left tianzhang Pavilion without hesitation.


    Although he is at the same level as Lu Yu, now he also actively listens to Lu Yu''s instructions.


    In the face of a great disaster, one person must be ordered to ensure order. Moreover, Lu Yu has shown his strength enough to convince Luo Ming. On balance, Luo Ming will of course choose to obey Lu Yu''s orders.


    After Luo Ming left, many array mages in the presence have not recovered from the previous shock.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion sighed: "I didn''t expect that the shepherd was so secretive. It seems that he had no eyes before I left. With the shepherd of the state and the protection of the city protection array, our Lingzhou city may really hold it! "


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid the moat of Lingzhou city can''t last long."


    what?


    The Lord of tianzhang pavilion was stunned and said, "Lord shepherd, the moat array is so powerful that you should resist it for a while?"


    "An ordinary attack can naturally be resisted. But those evil cults and rebels outside are not ordinary forces. " Lu Yu sighed.


    He was too aware of the strength of those evil cults and rebels outside.


    These people openly rebelled and attacked Lingzhou city in order to gain enough reputation to deter other state capitals.


    Therefore, the number of troops besieging Lingzhou Fu city will reach such a terrible level.


    The moat won''t last long.


    Hearing that Lian zhoumu was thinking this, the other mages naturally looked ugly.


    "I say this just to prepare you mentally. Once I make a decision, you must listen to me unconditionally. " Lu Yu suddenly turned and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, all the array mages were shocked.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion said, "we naturally obey the arrangement of the governor!"


    "That''s good. I need some materials. Please prepare them in advance. In addition, I need some people to make some arrangements on the wall. "


    Lu Yu would have been a piece of paper prepared long ago, which would have been in the hands of the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion opened silently, but found that there were some array materials written in it, some of which were quite precious. At the same time, a map of Lingzhou Prefecture was also drawn on the paper, with marks in many places and corresponding talismans.


    Although the materials are difficult for tianzhang Pavilion, they are not without access.


    Lord tianzhang is most interested in the layout on the map.


    If he didn''t know Lu Yu''s array before, he must think it was nonsense.


    But now, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion is very cautious and takes a close look at Lu Yu''s layout on the wall.


    "Forgive me for being old and stupid. This should be an extremely powerful array, but I can''t see where it is. Please ask the governor to solve his doubts." Lord tianzhang asked for advice.


    Lu Yu did not answer directly, but said faintly, "when the time comes, you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Yu sat in the government office and publicly announced the news of evil repair attacking the city.


    In the announcement, Lu Yu regarded the external soldiers as rebels and had nothing to do with the imperial court.


    At the same time, he denounced the interests and called on the friars of the whole Lingzhou prefecture to join the army enthusiastically, and spread their wealth as military pay.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3097

    Lingzhou is going to recruit!


    This news spread throughout the Lingzhou Prefecture, but it didn''t cause much waves.


    Many discerning people can see that the evil cultivation force outside must have been strong enough to keep the Lingzhou mansion closed.


    After all, if it were an ordinary rebellion, I''m afraid it would have been out of town according to the temper of the imperial court.


    When the news came out, few people came to sign up, and most of them were poor casual repairs.


    These casual repairs are either due to old age or poor qualification, and there is no door to accept them outside. Dayu army usually has very high requirements for entry, and it is difficult for them to go in.


    Fortunately, as soon as the conscription order is issued, it only discusses the realm, regardless of qualification. Therefore, joining the army has become a rare way for these scattered cultivation.


    On the first day, the whole Lingzhou Prefecture increased its troops by 3000.


    Luo Ming told Lu Yu that the overall strength of these 3000 people is not high, and they have not been systematically trained. Once the war starts, they are likely to escape in four directions and it is difficult to be a big responsibility.


    Lu Yu said, "let those people form a battalion to patrol the city and maintain order. The next recruit, let them be responsible for logistics and transportation, and transfer all the elite of the garrison to the wall! "


    He has no other way.


    The game the prince arranged for him is a dead end!


    The so-called dead end is not to give Lu Yu any way to recover. Lu Yu must die without a place to bury.


    The assessment of the palace examination should last for a full year.


    But Lu Yu now, only three days later, has the pressure of death.


    When Lu Yu died in the Huangliang dream, he would not be affected at all. It was like waking up from a nightmare. At most, he could only have some palpitations.


    But at that time, Lu Yu will be the first to fail in the palace examination in the whole Dayu Dynasty. No matter what achievements he has in the future, it will become a stain on his life and may even affect his Tao heart.


    Although these people are difficult to take on important tasks, they can alleviate the pressure of the garrison.


    "Some of these recruits have impure motives. I''m afraid these people will create some trouble in the city. " Qin Yu also expressed her concern.


    To really join the Dayu army, recruits must undergo at least half a year of training, master basic cooperation, and completely integrate into the Dayu army.


    Monks in the Middle Ages paid attention to carefree and unrestrained. Now, the times have changed. The kind of friars who are free and unfettered are either the strong at the peak or some scattered people with no future.


    Half a year was enough to tie the hearts of all monks to the Dayu army.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I can''t manage so much now. I don''t doubt the use of people. You continue to recruit people, but you can''t assign them all to one place. In addition, you send some confidants to keep an eye on the movements of these people at any time. Some important places still need to be guarded by our close friends. "


    Qin Yu understood what Lu Yu meant and went to do it immediately.


    Five days later, the rebels outside still had no movement.


    Taking advantage of these five days, Lu Yu recruited tens of thousands of people, and the conscription requirements were reduced from the exit state to the mana state.


    These people can''t defend the city, but it''s more than enough for them to patrol the city and maintain order.


    Soldiers patrolling everywhere can be seen in Lingzhou city.


    Even during the day, the streets echoed with the sound of military boots on the ground.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3098

    Lingzhou prefecture has become an army city!


    Lu Yu has too many things to lay out if he wants to survive the palace test.


    With the patrol of these soldiers, the whole Lingzhou city really stopped. The forces of all parties are silent and intend to watch the fire from the shore.


    But in fact, the undercurrent has been surging for a long time.


    Lingzhou, Linfu.


    The mansion is located in the south of Lingzhou Prefecture, surrounded by a square city. The whole mansion is luxuriously decorated, and the landscape inside is resplendent and luxurious.


    The owner of the residence is Lin Xian, the general judge of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    When Lingzhou pastoral was closed, Lin Xian exercised the power of state pastoral on his behalf, which can almost be called below one person and above ten thousand people.


    On that day, as usual, Lin Xian summoned his confidants to plot in the secret room.


    Since Lin Xian and Lu Yu had differences in the court, Lin Xian never worked in the Yamen.


    However, Lin Xian has been operating in Lingzhou Prefecture for many years. Even if he broke up with zhoumu, he is still followed by countless confidants. His power is still spread all over Lingzhou.


    Dozens of people gathered in the secret room of Lin mansion, all of whom Lin Xian trusted most.


    "Have you seen the conscription order issued by the state shepherd these days?" Lin Xian looks around.


    All the confidants nodded. The conscription order was posted everywhere, and almost everyone in Lingzhou City knew it.


    "It''s said that the state shepherd has emptied his family for this matter. He also used the Treasury of Lingzhou prefecture to recruit at least 100000 people. " A confidant suddenly said.


    Lin Qin''s crystal clear lines are scattered in the city of Ling, and wind sways grass is all clear.


    Another pro channel said: "so, the shepherd of the prefecture is at a loss. He plans to use the number advantage to fight against the evil clan? Even if he emptied all the people in Lingzhou Prefecture, I''m afraid he can''t resist the other party''s attack. "


    "Zhou Mu''s method is still too childish. Lingzhou will fall sooner or later in his hands."


    A group of confidants shook their heads. They all knew that Lin Xian and Zhou Mu had quarreled before. Now, the crazy belittlement of Lu Yu is also to speak to Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian thought for a moment: "if Lingzhou city is destroyed, what should we do?"


    This time, everyone stopped talking.


    Despite the fierce fighting between Lin Xian and the state shepherd, if the gate is broken, he is afraid that Lin Xian will suffer along with him.


    With the character of the blood devil sect, as long as you work in the government, how can they care whether you have fallen out with the state shepherd before and kill them all.


    At that time, Lin Xian, who these people follow, will come to no good end.


    "Well, why don''t we surrender? Now the whole city is closed. We are the first to surrender, and the other party will take good care of us. " A confidant suggested.


    All the people present cast their eyes on Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian still has to decide what to do.


    Lin Xian was silent.


    If someone had dared to say such treacherous words in front of him in the past, I''m afraid it would attract a reprimand.


    But now, Lin Xian should also consider the future, his future life and future.


    "It''s not impossible to surrender, but I don''t know if there are people outside the city." Lin Xian said in a deep voice.


    When other close friends heard Lin Xian say so, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s done.


    As for contact with the outside world, it''s too easy. These people have many ears and eyes. Naturally, there is a way to connect with the evil cultivation lurking in Lingzhou city.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3099

    Under the threat of life, everything is handled quite efficiently.


    Lin Xian talked with his aides and confidants all afternoon. By late at night, he had contacted the evil Xiu in the city.


    Everything is conspiring.


    But Lin Xian didn''t expect that one of their confidants went home to pack up, turned around and secretly went to Lingzhou capital.


    This is a dark chess game left by Lu Yu around Lin Xian.


    Even the Lingzhou Prefecture is not monolithic in the face of disaster. In the court, Lu Yu had already judged that the will to resist the general judgment was insufficient and was likely to turn against the enemy, so he made this arrangement in advance.


    After hearing the confidant''s description, Lu Yu nodded and asked him not to go out of the city with Lin Xian. He found a reason to escape.


    Confidants were ordered to leave.


    In fact, Lu Yu doesn''t need to do this at all.


    Lin Xian himself is a man of great ingenuity and good at calculation. He doesn''t believe any of the people around him.


    So he left Lingzhou city ahead of the others with his family.


    The whole Lingzhou city is as solid as gold, but Lin Xian is a former Lingzhou judge after all. Some Deputy generals in front of the city gate recognize Lin Xian and don''t want to make enemies with each other, so they let Lin Xian out.


    When it was discovered, Lin Xian had escaped from Lingzhou city for half an hour.


    Qin Yu, who learned the news, angrily denounced the deputy general, and then rushed to find Lu Yu.


    "This is my negligence. My men didn''t guard the gate and let Lin Xian escape!" Qin Yu lowered her head and admitted her mistake.


    Everyone knows that if there is any flaw in Lingzhou city at this time, it may lead to the crisis of breaking the city.


    Lingzhou, can''t afford to lose!


    Lu Yu asked him to do such an important thing. Unexpectedly, he let Lin Xian escape. This simply made Lingzhou City lose its rallied morale.


    Without morale, the strongest city is fragile.


    "Don''t worry. Drink tea to moisten your throat."


    Lu Yu was not in a hurry and asked his officials to pour Qin Yu a cup of tea.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s calmness also affected Qin Yu. Instead, Qin Yu was not so worried. He took a sip of the tea cup. For a moment, the tea fragrance overflowed between his lips and teeth, and his heart couldn''t help calming down.


    Qin Yu knew that Lu Yu was so calm and calm. There must be a reason, so she looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said: "his departure is a good thing. It''s just convenient for me to make the next arrangement. Just keep guarding the city. These days, the other party should have actions. You should pay attention. "


    Qin Yu said, "OK, I believe you."


    When Qin Yu left Lingzhou Prefecture, a piece of news spread like wildfire.


    The original judge, Lin Xian, actually abandoned the city and fled to evil Xiu!


    This news, like a deep-water bomb, caused an uproar in Lingzhou Prefecture.


    Many people were afraid of the evil cultivation besieged outside. Hearing the news, they planned to escape from the city.


    But as soon as they ran to the gate, they saw a dense group of black armor soldiers standing in front of the gate.


    Qin Yu invested three times his usual strength here.


    All the people near the gate who dare to approach, no matter who, are driven away by a wisp. After three warnings, if you haven''t left, shoot to death!


    At first, the monks who planned to leave the city began to attack the city gate madly because of the large number of people.


    Qin Yu was also impolite. He saw the friars who had been taking the lead in the crowd, pulled them out and killed them directly. He was immediately quiet.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3100

    Qin Yuzhen suppressed the chaos, but there was no joy in his heart.


    He knew very well that although he could calm this time by force. But with the passage of time, people''s impetuosity is absolutely inevitable.


    "I hope the state shepherd really has a way, otherwise..."


    Qin Yu knew very well that if the monks in the city were bewitched, it would be a terrible thing.


    What happened at the gate naturally spread to Qian Wanjun of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    Since he was frightened by Lu Yu in front of the yamen, Qian Wanjun has been living in seclusion and has never appeared in public.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Qian Wanjun breathed a sigh of relief and looked in the direction of Lingzhou Prefecture yamen, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Wait, as soon as the city is broken, you will die!" Qian Wanjun sneered.


    In this way, the time came to the tenth day!


    The evil cultivation in the distance finally launched the Siege!


    Looking around, the dark rebels, under the protection of the air separation array and the siege mechanism, moved rapidly towards the Lingzhou capital.


    On the city wall, the Lingzhou Prefecture side was also unwilling to show weakness and fought back with Lingshi cannons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When each Lingshi gun crosses the sky, a rebel will lose his life opposite.


    However, the number of rebels is so large that these losses can not even stop their speed.


    Only an hour later, the huge army in the distance has rushed to the edge of the city wall.


    The soldiers in the city can even see the faces of the rebels.


    It seems that these rebels have been affected by the evil arts. Many people''s eyes are flashing strange red light. Some people''s eyes are even blood red, full of blood and terrible.


    All the rebels have completely lost their senses and almost madly attacked the wall.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, a figure of Dharma slowly reappears.


    On top of that decree, only two words "forbidden space" were written.


    The scope covered by this law is not feasible in heaven and earth.


    This is the law of banning air in every state capital.


    With this decree, if the rebels outside want to break into the city, they must break through the thick walls. There is no other way.


    "Tight defense, don''t give the other party an opportunity!"


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming went to the city wall to supervise the war, and both felt great pressure.


    There are too many rebels opposite.


    What''s more frightening is that under the influence of the heresy, these rebels simply don''t know what death is. Just like a puppet, crazy impact on the city wall.


    Just at the beginning of contact, there were many gaps on the wall, which were in danger.


    Seeing that the broken city was imminent, Qin Yu suddenly shouted, "open the city protection array!"


    With his cry, countless pillars of light burst into the sky in all directions of the whole city.


    On the city wall, a golden light curtain gradually formed, covering the whole city.


    The soldiers who had climbed to the city wall along the siege ladder suddenly met the light curtain outside, as if they had encountered some taboo. The whole person convulsed and fell directly from the high wall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Some siege instruments were destroyed and turned into ashes when they met the city defense array.


    With the protection of the moat, countless soldiers on the wall were relieved and could have a little rest.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3101

    Many soldiers in Lingzhou prefecture have never experienced such a scene at all.


    What can keep them calm is the iron law training in Dayu army.


    But everyone knows that the moat is their last barrier. Judging from the formation just now, if there was no big formation to protect the city, the defense force of Lingzhou city could not resist the rebel attack outside.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    There are all kinds of spells falling on the light curtain of the moat.


    These spells are not worth mentioning compared with the huge moat. However, there are still some encroaching effects of these spells. Under a little bombardment, the huge moat array can''t stop at all.


    "Is this the moat of Lingzhou Prefecture? There are some doorways, but so is the state capital level moat. "


    From the side of evil cultivation, there was a cold laughter.


    Behind the rebels, several luxurious and spacious booths appeared.


    Several monks in wide robes were sitting on each tower. Mysterious runes hung around these friars in wide robes.


    They are the array mages invited by the evil cultivation side. Even in the array world, it is also a famous player of the elder generation.


    These people are the strongest help to attack the city.


    As long as the moat is broken, the wall of Lingzhou city is vulnerable.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Several array mages standing in front of everyone took out their magic weapons and outlined array patterns on the horizon.


    These array patterns are like several streamers, which gather together to form the appearance of an array, which is suspended in the air and exudes strong authority.


    Roar! Roar!


    From this array, there was a loud roar of animals.


    On that array, four fierce beasts of different shapes emerged out of thin air, namely green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch. It is the four elephant array!


    This array communicates the aura between heaven and earth and turns into a beast of four elephants. It is powerful.


    Over all the rebels, as soon as the four fierce beasts appeared, they showed their startling power and beat them hard on the moat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The moat array kept flashing bright light and resisted all the forces of the four elephants. But even so, there are still bursts of loud sounds echoing in the whole city.


    Some soldiers close to the city wall felt that the earthquake force seemed to fall into their hearts. Before long, many soldiers turned pale and were almost about to vomit blood.


    When the outside world attacked the moat, the tianzhang pavilion was in chaos.


    All the array mages in tianzhang Pavilion gathered in front of the city defense array and barely maintained the operation of the city defense array. Many people''s foreheads were full of sweat.


    If you want to maintain such a huge array, it will consume a lot of mental and physical strength.


    But all the array mages present did not dare to relax. This is the last barrier of Lingzhou city. Once relaxed, they will end badly when evil Xiu enters the city.


    "Your Excellency, what means have the state shepherd prepared? I''m afraid it''s hard for us to stick to such an offensive all day." An array mage wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Now, everyone present knows that the array attainments of Zhou Mu are far better than those of tianzhang Pavilion leader.


    As long as he makes a move, the crisis in front of us may be over.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion shook his head: "I don''t know what arrangements zhoumu has. We just need to do our part."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3102

    All the evil cultivation array mages outside the city finally took action.


    These array mages should have been invited by the evil cultivation camp at a considerable cost. Everyone has his own unique means to break the array.


    One of the array mages took the blood soul flag as the array eye and forcibly plundered the spiritual power of the city guarding array for his own use.


    As soon as the blood soul flag was spread, it immediately covered the sky above the whole Lingzhou city. Everyone in the city can''t see the light outside, and everyone is in fear.


    "The moat array feels like it''s going to be broken!"


    "It''s over. If those evil practitioners rush in, we''ll all die!"


    Everyone''s face was full of despair.


    They looked at the increasingly weak light curtain of the moat, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Qin Yu also saw the rebels and evil Xiu outside, with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "prepare the crossbow and keep their respective positions. Let them break in, we have only one way to die. If you don''t want to die, you can resist. "


    This sentence works better than anything.


    If you don''t want to die, keep the city.


    In a strong sense of fear, some people turned into a burst of anger for no reason. They wanted to rush down the wall and kill all the rebels below.


    "General, I just went to the Yamen to report that the prefecture Shepherd is not in the Yamen."


    A school captain ran over and whispered to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu nodded, but a trace of worry flashed in her heart.


    He knew that Lu Yu had made arrangements for a long time, but he really couldn''t think of it. Once the city defense array was broken, I''m afraid these defenders in the city won''t last long.


    At that time, the city will be destroyed. No matter what plan you have, it won''t help in the end.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the constant bombardment, the moat finally has a shaky trend.


    The garrison standing on the wall spent the night in fear.


    In fact, even though the other side''s offensive was quite fierce, the moat array, as the most powerful array at the state capital level, was firmly guarded for three days.


    Three days later, a clear crack appeared on the surface of the moat.


    All the defenders knew that the city defense array was finally going to lose its hold.


    "The moat array is better than I thought. It''s broken too much. It''s almost vulnerable."


    An old man in a blood robe walked out of the rebel array.


    As soon as he appeared, the blood soul flag in the distance suddenly released a brighter blood light. The towering blood dance filled the sky. All the soldiers standing next to the city wall smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The divine sense of the Lord of tianzhang pavilion has been paying attention to the trend next to the city. Seeing the old man, he was shocked and said in horror: "Ye Mingming? The old devil is here! "


    Other array mages were not calm when they heard the name, and threw their divine consciousness outside the city.


    When they saw the old man''s face, several array mages changed their faces on the spot.


    They were still a little calm, but since they saw the old man, their faces have always maintained shock and panic.


    Ye Mingming!


    This is not only Lingzhou, but also a very famous person in the whole Tianhuo continent.


    He was originally an array master in Tianhuo mainland, and even worked as the manager of tianzhang Pavilion in Tianhuo mansion for some time.


    But later, for some unknown reason, ye Mingming suddenly threw himself into the devil''s way. He bloody washed 19 families and committed a heinous crime. He was jointly wanted by Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment for many years.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3103

    This man is eccentric and vicious, not only to the enemy, but also to his companions.


    It is said that there were several disciples in the middle period of Ming Dynasty, but these disciples were either used by him or killed by him. Basically, they have no practical inheritance at all.


    In fact, he doesn''t need someone to inherit his inheritance, because he is alone.


    At the beginning, Lord tianzhang once participated in the investigation of Ye Mingming.


    He knew that this person''s Ye family had been killed because they had provoked an enemy.


    Ye Mingming is the only person who escaped from the whole Ye family. His alias is "Mingming" because his original name is no longer necessary. He only survived without a family and a name.


    In the sky fire house, the leaf nameless with the government''s huge eye liner, finally found the enemy, so the logical home revenge.


    According to the law of Dayu, monks can also take revenge by a series of means, but they can''t hurt the innocent. It is precisely because of this that when ye Mingming takes revenge, the government also turns a blind eye. After all, gratitude and resentment fighting in the spiritual world is a common thing, and the imperial court can''t take care of everything.


    However, ye Mingming killed red eyes.


    First, he killed the whole family of his enemies. Finally, he felt unhappy and killed several small families around the family.


    After that, ye Mingming came to several other Xiuzhen families, worked one by one, and killed all the people inside. Not only that, he also gathered the souls of all dead people, condensed them into blood soul flags and turned them into his own magic weapon.


    His move is tantamount to touching the bottom line of the government.


    Due to Ye Mingming''s identity as a master of array, Tianhuo mansion gave him time to turn himself in to the government within a time limit, and everything was dealt with lightly.


    Ye Mingming promised on the surface, but in fact, he was already ready to retreat secretly.


    When the government sent someone to catch him, all they saw was that the building was empty.


    Since then, although Ye Mingming disappeared, he still appeared occasionally. Whenever Ye Mingming appears, it is often a felony such as exterminating the door. There will not be a living person at all. The means are extremely cruel.


    This man has completely fallen into the devil.


    "Ye Mingming actually appeared. Doesn''t that mean he slaughtered the city this time?"


    A mage''s voice trembled and said what he thought.


    you ''re right.


    Ye Mingming appears, and there will never be a living mouth.


    Since he appeared in front of Lingzhou city this time, it can be predicted that there will be a sea of blood and corpse mountain in Lingzhou city in the future!


    All the array mages were silent, but focused on stabilizing the city defense array, as if this was the last guarantee in their lives.


    Outside the city, ye Mingming came to the city gate with evil spirit. The surrounding evil repair array mages stepped aside and bowed.


    "The city guarding array of Lingzhou city is insignificant. Master ye will finish the last blow." The speaker was a ferocious old woman with a skeleton in her hand, which looked very strange.


    Ye Mingming smiled, "I can''t help it. I want to go in and kill."


    After that, he sniffed with his nose, looked at the soldiers guarding the city on the wall, and smiled grimly: "I smell fear. There are so many people in Lingzhou City, which should be enough for me to kill for a few days."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3104

    With that, ye Mingming suddenly waved his hand, and a scream broke out in the blood soul flag.


    It''s like thousands of people howling in pain before they die. It''s harsh!


    I saw people''s souls suddenly emerge from the blood soul flag, and the whole body is filled with amazing resentment.


    These are the souls refined by Ye Mingming in the blood soul flag.


    They can''t enter the reincarnation, and die. They can only suffer painful torture again and again in the narrow space of the blood soul flag, endless.


    Suddenly released at the moment, these wronged souls have long lost their reason and become puppets in Ye Mingming''s hands.


    "Go!"


    Ye Mingming pointed to the moat array and separated it a little.


    Those wronged souls rushed out, one by one, their eyes turned red, sent out harsh screams, and rushed to the city defense array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the whole moat seemed to be hit by countless hail, making a thump one after another.


    The cracks in the moat began to expand gradually.


    Seeing this, Qin Yu knew something was wrong and quickly shouted, "everyone, get ready to meet the enemy!"


    As soon as his voice came out, there was a huge roar in his ear. The sound was deafening and covered all the surrounding sounds in an instant.


    Everyone only felt a buzzing sound in their ears, and their eyes were blank, as if they were stagnant in place.


    When they came back to their senses, they saw that the huge light shield guarding the whole city was torn open like a curtain of heaven.


    A cruel and cold looking ghost poked his head out of the crack.


    Two bloody eyes stared at everyone present.


    For a moment, all the soldiers were stunned.


    That fear can hardly be described in words.


    Many people only feel a burst of cold all over their body, as if they were falling into an ice cave. The courage just born has disappeared with this terrible scene.


    "Bold demons, dare to be presumptuous here!" Qin Yu reacted quickly, and immediately burst into a rage. A long knife appeared in his hand and cut it directly.


    His blow was also mixed with the power of human immortals and the breath of rolling masculinity, which hit the wronged soul heavily.


    Puff!


    All they saw was a white fog rising, and the wronged soul screamed and immediately fell down from the edge of the wall.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Bursts of clear sound appeared again in everyone''s ears.


    The crack in the moat array gradually began to expand. Countless pairs of bloody hands grabbed the edge of the crack from the outside and tore it open.


    Faces appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Those faces were ferocious and numb. It seems that he has suffered countless hardships and tortures, and there is only an empty bloodthirsty meaning in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A soldier was caught by a pair of bloody hands.


    "Ah, help me! Help me! "


    Then, from outside the city wall, there came a shrill scream.


    The other soldiers tried to save him, but found a broken hand thrown out of the darkness. All the fingers had been bitten off, leaving only a bloody palm.


    Those wronged souls rushed in directly along the crack, covered the sky and swept the whole sky in an instant.


    "Kill them all, ha ha!"


    Behind these wronged souls came Ye Mingming''s almost crazy laughter.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3105

    The fierce wind swept over the whole Lingzhou city in an instant.


    In the roar of the wind, the screams of the innocent souls echoed in the sky.


    "Hold the formation, don''t mess! Everyone hold their position and don''t let those wronged souls rush in! "


    Qin Yu drank heavily and rushed up with a long knife in his hand.


    At this time, the power of human immortals is reflected.


    On the whole battlefield, Qin Yu''s mana broke out, and hundreds of wronged souls were shocked to death by the powerful immortal power! It can be called a big killer on the battlefield!


    Qin Yu has some strength, but if he is put on the whole battlefield, his existence will be extremely small. He could only take into account a small part of the area in front of him, and then the rest of the city wall had been broken by evil cultivation.


    "Lingzhou City, it''s time to break."


    Ye Mingming''s face was proud, but his eyes were bloodthirsty: "gentlemen, we will work together to break the rest of the city protection array. I want to wash the Lingzhou city with blood!"


    Hearing Ye Mingming''s words, other evil repair array mages present also smiled.


    Many of the magic skills they cultivate need enough enemy souls as materials.


    There are almost countless avenues in a dead city.


    At that time, their strength will certainly have a greater improvement.


    "The old lady has not thought about anything else these years, so she made a bug out. I haven''t tried the power of the bug yet. I''ll try Lingzhou city today."


    The old woman in black just now took out a wooden box from her sleeve and opened it slowly.


    Then they saw that there was a dark scorpion lying in the wooden box. The Scorpion was black, and the hook at the tail showed a purple light, which looked very evil and treacherous.


    Then, the old woman''s mouth spewed out bursts of black smoke and sprinkled it on the scorpion.


    The Scorpion was touched and suddenly jumped out of the wooden box. After a few breaths, it was the size of a carriage.


    The black scorpion jumped directly into the moat array and stabbed the tail hook. The moat array was like a broken window paper and was directly pierced into a huge hole.


    "Come on, kill this monster!"


    Seeing this, the soldiers guarding the city quickly summoned their magic weapons and rushed towards the scorpion.


    Whoosh!


    But unexpectedly, the scorpion is not only huge, but also extremely flexible. See those magic weapons rush up, throw the tail and chop all these magic weapons in front of you!


    Then, the scorpion jumped and drilled in along the crack. The tail hook pierced a soldier''s throat and hooked him up.


    Puff!


    After only a struggle, the soldier turned green, motionless and stiff in place. Let the scorpion drag the soldier into his mouth and swallow it raw.


    Come on! Come on!


    The sound of bones being crushed echoed in every soldier''s ear.


    All the soldiers standing on the city felt a tingle of scalp and could only resist it.


    The imperial court is not always able to suppress Jianghu forces with a strong posture.


    Especially after these Jianghu forces reached a certain scale and even combined with the rebels of the imperial court, that kind of force has been beyond the control of the government.


    "Die!"


    Qin Yu saw the scorpion and his eyes were red, but there was nothing he could do.


    He has been entangled by several powerful enemies and can''t get away for a moment and a half.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3106

    In a city at the state capital level, there is usually a garrison general.


    There are two garrison generals in Lingzhou Prefecture. They are already overstaffed.


    In fact, Qin Yu is the guard of Lingzhou City, while Luo Ming is only temporarily training here and will leave at the end of the year.


    Of course, that''s in the absence of accidents.


    Qin Yu was responsible for guarding the main city gate, while Luo Ming was assigned to defend the west city gate.


    Although the offensive here is not as good as the main city gate, the threat is also quite fierce.


    Especially the evil cultivation of Xicheng facade, he is good at hiding. Often before they can see the figure clearly, they have killed the city.


    Luo Ming is very painful in defense here. If he is careless, he may break the defense, but he can only harden his head.


    In their hearts, both count the time.


    The bottom line Lu Yu gave them was to stick to today''s time.


    But now the sun has just risen, and I don''t know when it will last.


    They are struggling, but the evil road array mages in front of them don''t want to continue to spend so much.


    All these evil road array mages used their own final means and bombarded the last crack of the city protection array.


    Ye Mingming suddenly said with a grim smile, "why bother like that? I''ll come myself."


    He suddenly took out an iron cone, which was engraved with dense runes, and the breath of magic was flowing on the surface of the iron cone.


    "Broken cone? It''s over! "


    Seeing the iron cone, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion in Lingzhou city suddenly exclaimed with despair on his face.


    Before he made any response, ye Mingming directly recited the Dharma formula and controlled the array breaking cone to stab the city defense array.


    Click, click, boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, everyone in the whole Lingzhou City heard the sound of breaking from the sky.


    It was like a hard city wall, which was pierced from the outside. Everyone looked at the sky.


    The light curtain over Lingzhou city is broken!


    The killing sound of mountain calling tsunami and the harsh laughter of countless evil practitioners came in from the outside of the city wall. The sound came into your ears and made people tremble.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the moment when the moat array was broken, in tianzhang Pavilion, a group of array mages who had been maintaining the array fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Originally, a group of guards in tianzhang''s Attic were stunned and at a loss.


    The Lord of tianzhang Pavilion only felt the whirling sky in front of them, because they were completely immersed in the array. So after the moat was broken, they also suffered a lot of pressure.


    With some dizzy eyes open, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion set his eyes outside, outside the city wall.


    In his sight, the evil cultivation array mage outside had rushed in.


    finished!


    This was his first thought.


    Let these people in, the whole Lingzhou city is like an unprotected treasure house. These people will never return empty handed.


    What''s more, those evil road array mages know where the most valuable things are hidden in Lingzhou city.


    They will come to tianzhang Pavilion for the first time.


    At the thought of facing Ye Mingming, the whole body of tianzhang Pavilion trembled involuntarily.


    But the next moment, he suddenly found a man standing on the roof of the watchtower above the head of Lingzhou City, looking at the array mage who broke in.


    That''s Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu, wearing a state animal husbandry official uniform, sat on the roof, overlooking a group of array mages rushing in.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3107

    "With the city wall as the boundary, whoever comes in will die!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed over the whole city wall.


    When all the soldiers heard the sound, they subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and then they saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    As the shepherd of Lingzhou and the supreme officer of the whole Lingzhou, Lu Yu''s appearance is like a reassuring medicine, which makes all the soldiers settle down.


    "But what effect can his presence play?"


    Lord tianzhang just raised a glimmer of hope and soon extinguished it again.


    The other party''s evil cultivation, whether in terms of number or realm, should crush Lu Yu far away.


    What''s more, ye Mingming, the old guy, had already broken through the realm of human immortality long ago. Now he is full of powerful skills. I don''t know how much he has cultivated.


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming, as well as the people in the whole city, saw Lu Yu.


    "You and other evil practitioners dare to openly confront the imperial court. They simply don''t know how to write the word death."


    At this time, the green wood sword master suddenly jumped out and shouted.


    No one thought that the green wood sword master would jump out at this time. Even many people of the green wood sword sect have been at a loss.


    Now, everyone can see that Lingzhou city is in danger. Qingmu Jianzong is a force in the Jianghu. At this time, the best choice is to stay where you are and watch the fire from the shore. If you jump out like Qingmu Jianzhu, you''re just leaning against the fire.


    All the people in Qingmu sword sect are anxious. I don''t know what Qingmu sword master thinks.


    "Fool."


    From the depths of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, a voice of ridicule came out.


    No one is optimistic about the green wood sword master, but they don''t know what the green wood sword master thinks at this time.


    The green wood sword owner has a pain that he can''t tell.


    There is a divine soul chain on him. As long as Lu Yu dies, he will die.


    Now in this situation, if the other party''s evil Xiu rushes forward, Lu Yu is likely to die on the spot.


    At that time, his green wood sword master will be trapped by the divine soul chain and die together. He has no choice but to fight to keep Lu Yu!


    "Just a mole ant, do you have to be buried with him?"


    Ye Mingming glanced at the green wood sword master, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Although they are both human immortals, the gap between human immortals is still great.


    This leaf is nameless. It is the middle stage of human immortality!


    What''s more, ye Mingming himself has a mage array. As soon as he appears, he will be blessed with array momentum. Many people will feel a sense of oppression when they see him.


    The green wood sword master''s face changed slightly, but in order to keep Lu Yu, he must stand on Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu glanced at the array mage behind Ye Mingming and said faintly, "you people really don''t take my official''s words to heart."


    "Jie Jie, I don''t know. It''s a small Lingzhou Prefecture. I didn''t expect that the state Shepherd is still so tough."


    The old woman who just started to use the poisonous scorpion glanced at Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "this state shepherd keeps it. Old woman, I just need a puppet for refining poison. He''s good. I like watching these hard bones kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. "


    "So you''re not going to leave."


    Lu Yu coldly glanced at all the array mages present, his eyes full of cold.


    Ye Mingming sneered: "what can you do with us?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "since you don''t go, don''t go any more."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3108

    With that, Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist to the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, a magnificent aura burst out on the four walls of the whole Lingzhou city and rushed into the clouds.


    All the auras around suddenly turned into a long aura flying sword, suspended in the four directions and surrounded the whole city.


    There are tens of thousands of these flying swords, floating in the air like white clouds, ethereal, but full of endless killing intention.


    "Sword array?"


    The evil road array mages present were all slightly stunned.


    For them, many arrays have been memorized for a long time, and the clues of these arrays can be seen at a glance.


    Sword array is the most difficult to control among all arrays. Sword is originally a sharp weapon and often the evil spirit counteracts each other. If you want to form a sword array, at least many people need to cooperate with each other to form a decent array.


    Ye Mingming narrowed his eyes and looked at the formation around him. He said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid this formation is not the work of the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion in Lingzhou."


    Ye Mingming naturally knows the level of tianzhang Pavilion leader at the state capital level.


    Such a huge array, even if he can''t form it for a while and a half.


    "I arranged this array." Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Ye Mingming: "in fact, you really shouldn''t come in, because if you had retreated before, you might still have a way to live now."


    Ye Mingming smiled, and a group of evil cultivation array mages behind him also smiled.


    They are all figures who have been in the array world for many years. How can they be frightened by Lu Yu''s words?


    What''s more, if you want to destroy their array, what level of array should it be?


    No one believes that Lu Yu can arrange it.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, he thought he could scare us with tricks? Ridiculous? " The old woman in black showed a mocking smile on her face and directly used her array to kill Lu Yu.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and clapped in the air.


    Endless sword rain fell from the sky, almost in an instant, and passed over the body of the old woman in black.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In an instant, countless flying swords swept over and directly hit the body of the old woman in black into blood mist!


    Everything happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    When ye Mingming and several other array mages reacted, it was already too late.


    Heaven, earth!


    There is such a majestic sword everywhere. It goes straight into the sky, which is difficult for people to look directly at.


    Ye Mingming''s heart sank. He realized that he was wrong.


    He underestimated Lu Yu and the sword array.


    "I''m the blood Lord, sitting in jiuxiao!"


    Ye Mingming suddenly clapped the blood soul flag, and the whole person burst into a long roar.


    Beside him, the blood soul flag immediately released a dazzling and amazing bright light, and the blood color rose into the sky, mixed with the sad screams of countless wronged souls.


    This is Ye Mingming''s dependence on being famous for many years.


    As soon as his array appeared, the surrounding sky was immediately shrouded in a strong blood light.


    Many creatures around here, whether people or monsters, feel that their souls seem to be out of control and move towards Ye Mingming''s hand.


    The blood soul flag is fully unfolded and can devour the souls around it for your own use.


    Many people present could not resist such a magic weapon attack.


    "Damn you!" Lu Yu stares at Ye Mingming.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3109

    Lu Yu has seen too much about such evil means.


    In order to refine a decent magic weapon or treasure, these evil friars have lost their conscience for a long time.


    Ye Mingming smiled: "you are very special. I allow you to die last today."


    With his red eyes, he looked down at the whole Lingzhou city and said with a grim smile: "however, others are not so lucky. For your sake, I will wipe out the whole Lingzhou city and leave none. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Yu''s cold voice came again.


    "In that case, go to hell."


    A touch of sword suddenly twinkled in the middle of Ye nameless''s eyebrows.


    Ye Mingming''s originally ferocious face stiffened suddenly and looked at the landing feather with wide eyes.


    "Your array..." Ye Mingming murmured, his eyes suddenly lost consciousness, and a touch of blood burst out from his forehead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, the sword burst out and burst his head open in an instant.


    At Ye Mingming''s side, several array mages were also shaky. Sword ideas burst out from their bodies and began to spread in all directions.


    If you have a sword in your heart, all you can see is a sharp sword!


    No matter Ye Mingming or other evil array mages, when they saw that Lu Yu''s array was sword array, they subconsciously thought that these flying swords were aimed at them from the outside.


    However, they were wrong in the end.


    When Lu Yu looked at them, he had left a sword meaning in these people''s bodies.


    They were immediately cut off by the sharp sword Qi and turned into a blood mist.


    This method is extremely against the sky, but Lu Yu has already made sufficient preparations and arranged a large number of array materials here.


    He can''t use the method of directly using sword intention to break out like this, because the consumption is too huge.


    But that''s enough.


    Lu Yu''s purpose is to lure the remaining array mages to appear, and then catch them all.


    The evil side has completely lost the array mage.


    In the face of Lingzhou City, which is as solid as gold, the evil side is like a tiger, losing its tusks, and the threat is greatly reduced.


    "Those close to Lingzhou City, chop!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed over the whole Lingzhou.


    There was silence around. Everyone looked at the flesh and blood blur in front of Lu Yu, and their eyes were dull and speechless.


    Those who died are not ordinary people, but all famous array mages!


    In particular, ye Mingming, I don''t know how many experts in Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have died. He is a dangerous figure in the whole sky fire continent!


    You''re dead?


    If it had not been seen with your own eyes, no one would have believed that it would be such a result.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I felt that everything in front of me had become extremely vain.


    Lu Yu, how did you do it?


    He killed so many array mages in just a moment, even ye Mingming in the middle of human immortality. If such a person provokes him, will he be pierced by ten thousand swords and die the next moment?


    Qin Yu stood next to Lu Yu. He was deeply touched.


    Although he is also an immortal, he can''t afford a trace of courage to resist in the face of Shangye nameless.


    Moreover, he has only one person. It may be very difficult to face a matrix mage, let alone all these evil matrix mages work together.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3110

    I thought it was a fatal game.


    However, the emergence of Lu Yu completely reversed the situation!


    "How much more did he hide?" Qin Yu suddenly had such an idea in her mind.


    In the Huangliang dream, everything Lu Yu does will be replaced by the once real Lingzhou shepherd.


    Although the former Lingzhou shepherd was also a Jinshi and had some skills, he would never be so strong.


    Lu Yu is not only proficient in layout, but also in array. Looking at his means, it seems that he hasn''t done his best!


    A hidden person is the most terrible!


    Compared with those excited generals and soldiers, Aoki sword master''s back was sweating cold.


    He could not imagine what would happen if he had not stood up just now.


    In that case, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die?


    After all, as long as Lu Yu had an idea, he could be scared out of his wits.


    "OK! Okay! "


    Qingmu sword master carefully glanced at Lu Yu, and his heart was full of happiness.


    However, Lu Yu ignored the little move of Qingmu sword master.


    He went straight to the side of the city wall and looked at the rebel soldiers swarming towards the moat under the city wall. He just spit out a word: "cut!"


    Poof poof!


    The sound of a long sword stabbing into the flesh and blood sounded in Lu Yu''s ear one after another.


    The rebel soldiers in front of us fell in piles like wheat.


    Even those huge siege instruments were directly broken into several sections and splashed everywhere under the sharp flying sword.


    There were tens of thousands of soldiers attacking the city, but with this sword, 3000 rebels fell in a pool of blood in front of the city gate.


    From the rebel army, a melodious horn sounded.


    The rebels retreated.


    Looking at the rebels retreating like a tide, all the soldiers on the whole wall have a feeling of survival.


    They looked at Lu Yu in awe!


    If the former Lu Yu was just an officer for them. Now Lu Yu is close to an unfathomable strong man.


    In peacetime, the authority of the officer is really useful. But now it is wartime, surrounded by countless rebels outside, nothing can stabilize the morale of the army better than a powerful expert.


    "Sir, you killed all these?" Qin Yu took a breath of cold air.


    Although human immortals are powerful, if they face the battle array, their power will still be limited to the extreme.


    If it were him, he could kill hundreds of rebels with one knife at most. But the next knife is likely to be stopped by the battle array and fall into a tangle at that time.


    A human fairy can play little role on the battlefield.


    However, for array mages, the battlefield is the best place to play.


    But Qin Yu is also well-informed, but he has never seen any array mage who can kill thousands of soldiers in a while.


    This can only be described as incredible.


    "Qin Yu, go and tidy up everything here, treat the wounded, and send someone to patrol the four directions. Report any trouble to me in time." Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Qin Yu answered simply and forcefully.


    He is now convinced of Lu Yu.


    "Aoki, take the people in your door and continue patrolling the city to maintain stability."


    "Yes!"


    With such a peerless strong man in charge, the heart of Lingzhou city has finally settled down.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3111

    This crisis was safely passed.


    But a huge stone has fallen on everyone''s mind.


    Many of the soldiers present had seen the terror of the rebels before the fight.


    It can be said that if there were no sword array arranged by Lu Yu, they would have already become dead souls, and even their souls might not escape.


    For a time, Lu Yu''s prestige rose sharply in the whole Lingzhou city.


    He is the patron saint of Lingzhou.


    "My Lord, it''s old and incompetent that has put you in trouble."


    The leader of tianzhang Pavilion hurried here with guilt on his face.


    Originally, the important task of maintaining the whole city array should fall on him. But I didn''t expect that the moat was broken after only three days, which made the proud tianzhangge home page completely lost.


    In particular, the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the sword array arranged by Lu Yu.


    He had never seen such a huge sword array.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords hovered above the void, and the sound of breaking wind shuttled through the clouds.


    It was because of these flying swords that the huge rebels in the distance never dared to step forward.


    "It''s good that you can hold on until I finish the array. I''ll arrange the moat array here. You should repair the divine eye array as soon as possible. I''ll be of great use in a few days. " Lu Yu said faintly.


    A smile appeared on the tianzhang Pavilion master''s face: "yes, I must do my best. It will take another month at most to build the divine eye array."


    "One month is too slow. I''ll give you 15 days. This matter can''t be delayed any more."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The leader of tianzhang pavilion was obviously stunned by the momentum released by Lu Yu.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then said loudly, "OK! When I went back, I found those array mages who lived in seclusion in Lingzhou. In fifteen days, I must have rebuilt a God''s eye array for Lingzhou! "


    This battle not only made the rebels outside silent, but even all the examiners who were watching from a distance were silent.


    "Do you see what this array is?" Asked an examiner.


    All the other examiners were silent.


    Although the sword array is rare, it is not difficult to see for the vast majority of people present.


    But it''s unheard of that can arouse the sword intention from the heart of others and hurt people with the sword intention.


    This kind of sword Qi explodes from inside to outside and directly pierces the human body. It is impossible to defend and can be called invincible.


    "There is absolutely no description of this means in the existing array!"


    The great scholar of the Imperial Academy cut the nail and cut the railway.


    As the emperor''s reading advisers, everyone read widely and knew all kinds of knowledge. Once the emperor had a question, they would find out the answer at the first time.


    Since the great Confucian said no, it may not be true.


    "Self created array? It''s impossible. How old is he? He has the ability to create his own array? "


    "I''m afraid he has acquired the inheritance of an array family, so he can display such a shocking sword array."


    Some examiners discussed all about the sword array displayed by Lu Yu.


    The content of the whole palace examination is very boring. The vast majority of candidates face only ordinary state capitals, as long as they make certain achievements.


    Occasionally, some candidates face rebellion, which is only a small-scale rebellion at most. As long as they lead the troops to calm down in time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3112

    None of the candidates will face such a situation as Lu Yu.


    In today''s rebel siege, almost many examiners present felt unable to hold the city.


    The array mage on the evil side is obviously much better than the people in tianzhang Pavilion in Lingzhou city. When the moat is broken, the whole Lingzhou will be scorched.


    However, Lu Yu actually defended.


    In particular, even if some scholars in the Imperial Academy saw this array, it was refreshing and had never seen it.


    "If he joins the army in the future, he can join the Lord of the divine array. The Lord of the divine array controls all tianzhang pavilions in Dayu. Lu Yu should be able to shine under his command. "


    Some people look at Lu Yu with a different meaning in their eyes.


    At this time, although Lu Yu is facing difficulties, it is also an opportunity for him!


    The rest of the examinees, no matter what kind of merit they have made, seem green and unsophisticated in front of these leaders who have been wandering in the court for many years.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    What he faces is a crisis of life and death.


    The examiners looked down at the whole Tianhuo continent and knew the situation Lu Yu was facing. It''s really besieged. There''s no reinforcements outside.


    When will the two top the list last?


    The prince remained silent.


    Zhang xuance did not speak again.


    They still looked at everything below, just like the gods overlooking all living beings on the nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the city, a few days later, the rebels launched several sneak attacks and sieges.


    However, with the protection of the sword array outside, the rebels could not rush into the wall, but could only linger outside for a short time.


    With this layer of sword array, the whole Lingzhou city was preserved.


    "Adults, our Eyeliner returns, before the big break of the city is broken," Qian Wanjun of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce secretly gathered some Jianghu forces in the city. Qin Yujin reports.


    Lu Yu nodded and still sat on the first seat, as if in meditation.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help asking, "this man surnamed Qian is obviously the external response of evil Xiu. If he dares to do so, he has completely exposed his intention. It''s a disaster to keep him sooner or later. It''s better to... "


    He is ready to give advice and get rid of Qian Wanjun.


    "Not yet." Lu Yu shook his head: "when the time comes, he will jump out."


    "In addition, the city defense array needs a lot of spirit stones to maintain. Next, I will issue a strong order to temporarily force the immortal stones of all monks to support the city defense array. The specific implementation measures are here. You can do it. "


    Lu Yu took out an order from the table and threw it into Qin Yu''s hand.


    Qin Yu read carefully, his pupils suddenly contracted violently, and his face showed a shocked expression.


    "The forced recruitment of so many spirit stones will cause more people to rebel. My Lord, you must not be confused at this time. " Qin Yu looked at the high numbers on the order and was surprised.


    Generally speaking, the tax of the imperial court is very loose. It is only aimed at some Jianghu sects and some large chambers of Commerce. For ordinary casual repairs, the tax levied is not high.


    This is also for the consideration of the vast majority of people. After all, there are still very few friars who can stand out from the crowd. Many friars need to buy pills or magic weapons as soon as they get some spiritual stones, so they can''t keep too much money at all.


    However, Lu Yu ordered a forced expedition this time, which means that whoever it is must turn it in.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3113

    "No one will willingly hand over the money to the imperial court. If they do, Lingzhou city will be in chaos!" Qin Yu''s voice trembled.


    Now, he is really afraid that Lu Yu will make such a decision.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you should prepare first. It''s not for you to do it today. Everything, wait for my command. "


    Qin Yu left Lingzhou Prefecture with confusion.


    In the next few days, Lingzhou city was constantly attacked by rebels outside, but it remained unchanged. But the spirit stone that maintains the sword array outside is consumed rapidly!


    Lu Yu arranged this amazing sword array, but the ordinary consumption of this sword array is also quite huge.


    Especially when someone attacks the city, the speed of consuming spirit stone is five to six times as fast as usual.


    This consumption is beyond the reach of even the spirit stone cannon.


    Lingzhou is not a rich and large-scale state capital, and the inventory is usually just to maintain daily expenses.


    Since the siege of Lingzhou, more than 70% of the expenses of the whole Lingzhou have been invested in war consumption. However, for the sword array, even the Lingzhou Treasury can''t support this consumption.


    In order to maintain the sword array, Lu Yu even used the Treasury silver in the "Taiping warehouse"!


    Taiping warehouse is under the jurisdiction of the household Department of the imperial court, and the local state capital has no right to use it.


    This is a daily reserve, which is used to supply the daily consumption of the troops stationed near Lingzhou Prefecture and for disaster relief after the disaster.


    If you want to use Taiping warehouse, at least you need the warrant of the Lord of fire.


    As a Lingzhou shepherd, Lu Yu has violated the rules by using the things in Taiping warehouse without authorization. If you are outside, I''m afraid you will be impeached by the censor.


    But here, Lu Yu doesn''t care.


    Not to mention the heavy siege of the enemy outside, this is a Huangliang dream. No matter what he does, he can''t be held accountable in the end.


    "My Lord, the steward of Taiping warehouse reported that all eight warehouses in Taiping warehouse are in urgent need. I''m afraid they can''t last for a few days." Qin Yu hurried over and said.


    Without the support of these spirit stones, even if the sword array is arranged mysteriously, it can''t give full play to its full strength.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "soon."


    Qin Yu still doesn''t understand what Lu Yu''s arrangement is.


    Until two days later.


    In front of the gate of Lingzhou City, a large army suddenly stood and the rebels set out.


    Seeing the rebels coming out, the Lingzhou garrison immediately got on alert and made full preparations for defense.


    Then there is the protection of sword array outside, but there should be vigilance and defense.


    But unexpectedly, the rebels'' war drums thundered, but they did not advance, but stayed in place.


    Among the rebels, more than a dozen people were launched.


    These people were chained to wooden posts, and there were traces of whipping all over their bodies. They were scarred and dying.


    "People in Lingzhou City, listen to me!"


    A general came out of the rebel army and shouted loudly.


    The roar echoed in the whole sky. For a moment, everyone in the whole Lingzhou City heard the roar.


    Many people sweep the divine knowledge out one after another.


    When they saw those flesh and blood people, they all took a cold breath.


    These people do not know how much torture they have suffered. Many wounds on their bodies can clearly see the bones inside.


    Everyone tied to it had been cruelly blinded in his eyes, leaving only two dark blood holes, which could not help bleeding outside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3114

    "These two men are spies placed in our army! Now we have seen through! "


    The rebel general suddenly took a deep breath and shouted, "listen, this is the end of resisting me! When my army enters the city, wash everything with blood and let you die without a whole body! "


    A loud drink spread like thunder, and everyone in the whole Lingzhou City listened clearly.


    Many soldiers'' hands were shaking and their faces were very white.


    They saw the tragedy of those people outside.


    If it falls into the hands of the rebels, we don''t know what the final result will be.


    It seemed that he was aware of the fear of the people in the city and slowly walked out of several evil practices from behind the rebel army.


    These evil shaves showed a ferocious smile, and everyone''s body exuded a terrible smell of blood.


    One of the evil Xiu''s long sleeves shook, and suddenly an iron chain came out of the cuff and wrapped around one of the men''s neck.


    The man''s face turned red, as if it had become extremely difficult to breathe and struggled desperately.


    "You all know this man. He is Lin Xian, the judge of your Lingzhou city!"


    Evil Xiu''s cold laughter spread all over Lingzhou city.


    In Lingzhou City, the pupils of the monks who were watching contracted, and suddenly there was a sound of cold air.


    This man is Lin Xian!


    Lin Xian is the No. 2 figure in the whole Lingzhou city. He usually meets many people in Lingzhou city. Many people recognize him.


    However, when Lin Xian appeared, no one could recognize him.


    At this time, Lin Xian, the whole person has become a mass of flesh and blood, all over his body are scars, and he can only vaguely see the person''s appearance.


    Especially in his wound, there were black poisonous insects crawling back and forth.


    These poisonous insects are highly poisonous. If they are touched by the wound, they will produce strong pain and make life worse than death.


    Such torture, seen in the hearts of many people, is an extremely shocking scene.


    "You''re all going to die! When the city is broken, you will die. Ha ha! "


    Evil Xiu sent out a burst of crazy laughter.


    Laughter echoed everywhere, and all the monks were frightened.


    "Kill them, lingchi!" Evil Xiu stared at Lin Xian and others with cold eyes.


    Lin Xian opened his mouth as if he wanted to beg for mercy.


    But he couldn''t make any sound at all. He had to be dragged onto the scaffold passively and suffered cruel torture.


    Lingchi''s scene is quite cruel.


    The most strange thing is that those tortured people can only send out bursts of weak convulsions, but they can''t even make half a miserable cry.


    At this moment, the whole Lingzhou was silent.


    Countless people looked at the scene in front of them and stood in place at a loss.


    Many of them know the cruel means of evil cultivation, but as people in the government, those evil cultivation will hide away when they see it. Therefore, many soldiers have no chance to see the means of evil cultivation.


    But now, they see!


    Lin Xianna was originally a senior official in Lingzhou City, but now he is suffering outside.


    Falling into the hands of evil Xiu, life is really worse than death!


    Qin Yu stood on the side of the city wall and saw the reaction of the soldiers. He suddenly shouted, "what are you afraid of? Kill them all. What''s the danger of death."


    However, his words had no half effect.


    Even the death on the battlefield may not be as shocking as the cruel scene of torture in front of us.


    The knife was scratched on the flesh and blood picture, as if the blade fell on them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3115

    Seeing such a terrible scene, many people have been frightened. No matter what else is said, it won''t help.


    "I''ll run away. I''ll die if I stay in the city."


    "We''re going out. You have no right to lock us up in the city!"


    In Lingzhou City, there was a sudden long roar, which was obviously frightened by the scene outside.


    No one wants to fall into the hands of evil Xiu.


    The scenes outside were vivid, and the city was in chaos.


    Countless people rushed out, gathered together and rushed towards the Lingzhou government.


    These days, Lingzhou city is besieged, and many people''s hearts are shrouded in great pressure. Nowadays, such a situation suddenly appears, and the pressure accumulated by many people finally breaks out.


    Chaos arose.


    The crowd grew more and more. In the end, hundreds of thousands of people even gathered in front of the Yamen of Lingzhou Prefecture and shouted.


    Lingzhou Prefecture sent out soldiers to bomb, but in the face of hundreds of thousands of people, a layer of cold sweat came out on each soldier''s forehead.


    The hundreds of thousands of people in front of us are not ordinary people, but monks!


    They master magic and have their own skills. Among them, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I don''t know how many strong people they hide.


    If it''s OK in peacetime, there will be a large army to suppress it directly. But now the main elite of the garrison have gone to the city wall. With them, they are simply unable to resist the impact of monks of this scale.


    "My Lord, something happened outside!"


    Several scribes scrambled in and reported to Lu Yu what was going on outside.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I know."


    Outside, it was already bustling and shouting everywhere.


    The old man standing in the front roared: "the state shepherd has no power. Let''s accompany him to death. Open the gate, we''re going out! "


    "That is, evil cultivation only deals with the government, which has nothing to do with our scattered cultivation."


    "Let us out. I''m not going to die with you court hawks."


    The old man''s voice was full of bewitching power, almost echoing.


    Many people''s minds have begun to shake and follow the old man to gather and shout.


    There is a mass of resentment in everyone''s heart.


    In the roar of the people around, this fear was amplified to the extreme, so that they subconsciously felt that if they could not escape, the final result would be the same as Lin Xian outside, and finally died miserably.


    The old man said in a harsh voice: "gentlemen, since those dog officials won''t let us out, we''ll rush out by ourselves..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, a white light came directly from the distance and beat it hard on him.


    Caught off guard, the old man was severely hit by the white light, his head knocked on the ground, and his blood flowed for a time.


    "Are you going out?"


    A cold voice sounded from the old man''s ear.


    He saw a pair of official boots.


    Looking up, Lu Yu, dressed in official clothes, looked at the old man coldly.


    Over the past few days, Lu Yu''s plot to thwart evil Xiu has been shining in Lingzhou. Many people are in awe of the shepherd of the state.


    For a moment, the originally chaotic crowd suddenly calmed down and didn''t say a word.


    "Who, just said to rush out!" Lu Yu shouted again.


    Everyone was silent and speechless.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you? " Suddenly, a middle-aged man came in from the crowd, holding the old man.


    The old man was bleeding on his forehead. Those bright red blood flowed down the forehead, making the whole face look very sad and ferocious.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3116

    Other monks looked at Lu Yu strangely.


    In any case, your hand is too heavy in front of so many people.


    The old man seemed to have fallen into a coma and kept his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately became angry and shouted: "dog officer, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand in Lingzhou city! If you dare to hit my father, I''ll fight with you! "


    With that, the middle-aged man punched and killed the landing feather.


    On his body, a vague Dharma appeared. Whether from the authority or from his own Dharma light wheel, the cultivation of middle-aged men is not high.


    Of course, Lu Yu didn''t entangle with the man. He slapped the man again and slapped him on the ground.


    The man was even more miserable. His head hit a sharp stone directly. His head was immediately poked open a deep wound, and blood gushed out.


    "You two, dare you come to Lingzhou Prefecture Yamen to make trouble and seek death!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The middle-aged man held back the sharp pain on his face and shouted, "is it great if you are a state shepherd? You dare to hurt my father and others. Wait until I go to Tianhuo mansion to sue you!"


    With that, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted, "you see. The dog officer doesn''t take you seriously at all. He''s in control of life and death. They are going to use you as cannon fodder. Let''s kill the dog officer and escape from Lingzhou city! "


    As soon as his words were spoken, there was chaos around him.


    Many people blinked and hesitated to do it.


    The soldiers guarding Lu Yu were extremely nervous. They were afraid that the monks in front of them would be bewitched and rushed to kill them all.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was not afraid of these threats at all. Looking at the middle-aged man and the old man, his eyes gave a cold light: "I didn''t reveal your identity, but you provoked me again and again. I really thought I didn''t know your identity!"


    With that, Lu Yu clapped a palm and fell on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s clothes were broken, and his exposed upper body was suddenly tattooed with a bloody rune.


    "Ah, what''s this? It''s not good!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and tried his best to beat the scattered white air flow, but no matter what method he used, he could not completely disperse the white air flow.


    Zi La Zi La¡ª¡ª


    With a burst of sound, the appearance of the middle-aged man suddenly festered, revealing his original appearance.


    He was wearing a human skin mask.


    The real face revealed was more ferocious and the eyes were colder.


    But what attracts others most is the color of the man''s eyes.


    It was red like blood.


    "This man is evil Xiu!"


    Next to a group of people quickly dispersed, leaving an open space.


    Evil Xiu had just executed outside. Many people seemed to encounter some taboo when they saw evil Xiu and retreated one after another.


    "Die!" Seeing his identity exposed, the evil Xiu suddenly took a knife and stabbed at the landing feather.


    "Cut!"


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped on the ground, a touch of sword Qi rushed into the sky, directly brushed over evil Xiu and cut off his head!


    "Go, kill him!"


    Dozens of people suddenly rushed out of the crowd and flew towards the landing feather with all kinds of magic weapons.


    They are all evil practitioners hidden in the crowd.


    Since the identity has been revealed, there is no need to hide it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3117

    "Protect adults!"


    The captain of the guard beside Lu Yu immediately took people and rushed to the evil Xiu.


    These people are composed of veterans in the army. It''s easy to deal with these evil repair spies.


    In less than a incense burning time, all evil practitioners were captured, tied by ropes, knelt on the ground and imprisoned.


    There were also a group of monks standing around, and countless divine senses fell here in the distance. I looked at the scene in front of me.


    "Sir, all evil practitioners have been captured. Please make it clear."


    "Cut!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Lu Yu''s soldiers took a knife and directly killed all these evil cults.


    For a moment, the head rolled and blood splashed.


    Lu Yu stepped over the corpses of evil Xiu, looked around and said coldly, "you all see. The reason why you came here is that you were bewitched by evil Xiu. Don''t you understand why they want you out? "


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly, "I won''t tell you more about the means of blood demon sect. I''ll tell you something. There are at least tens of thousands of blood devil nests outside. They need a lot of flesh and blood. If you go out, you''ll kill yourself! Evil cultivation has surrounded Lingzhou city. How could they tolerate you to escape? "


    "As the general judge of Lingzhou Prefecture, Lin Xian left his post without permission and defected to the rebels. This is an unforgivable crime! You should have seen his results. If anyone wants to follow Lin Xian''s footsteps, just go out of the city and try. Look at those evil practices that have no humanity. Will they treat you well or send you to the execution rack? "


    This is Lu Yu''s warning!


    If anyone dares to rebel against the government, this is the end!


    Some people who were going to sneak out and go to evil cultivation immediately put out their thoughts.


    Besides, Lin Xianke is a living example.


    A good man died of capital punishment. He really can''t suffer any more.


    "Since you know, don''t bother me again! From today on, if you dare to collide with the government without authorization, you will be killed! "


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly, "from today on, friars above the boundary of the body must be forced to join the army! Those below the exit boundary, if they meet the conditions, need to serve as a reserve army and be responsible for daily defense and early warning. "


    "From today on, the military hall will recruit soldiers door to door. If you want to live, you must contribute your strength to me. Even if you are a mortal, even if you just patrol every day, that is no exception! "


    "Of course, your achievements will be recorded. When the rebels are put down, the court will not treat you badly in the future. "


    If Lu Yu dared to give such an order on weekdays, he would definitely call for opposition.


    But now, it''s surprisingly quiet around.


    All the monks around fell into silence.


    When the whole city was besieged, all the monks burst out strong vitality.


    If the city is broken, they will die like Lin Xian outside!


    If the city is guarded, they may be able to seek some benefits from the imperial court by virtue of their military achievements.


    On the one hand, there is an absolute crisis, and on the other hand, there are coveted benefits.


    After a few days of siege by the rebels, Lingzhou city finally joined hands under this crisis!


    The barracks are extremely efficient.


    Under the supervision of Lu Yu, the statistics of all monks in the whole Lingzhou city were completed in only two days.


    Among all the civilians, there are as many as 110000 monks above the boundary of the body!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3118

    Exit from the body was the most basic threshold for the Dayu army to recruit soldiers.


    Monks who have reached this level already have a certain degree of combat ability and can skillfully control magic weapons. Even if they enter the army, they can adapt quickly and cooperate with each other.


    They are the main force among the recruits in Lingzhou Prefecture.


    Everyone knows that even if they are added, there is still little chance of Lingzhou City winning.


    However, the crisis is at hand. Once the city is destroyed, they will die without a whole body.


    Under the threat of death, everyone has an amazing potential. For a time, the conscription was carried out in an orderly manner, and even the forced conscription order was carried out smoothly.


    The appearance of this scene surprised the worried Qin Yu.


    "Sir, did you expect this to happen?" Qin Yu asks Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "people count days. I just figured out one of the links. As for what will happen in the end, I can''t decide."


    In Lu Yu''s heart, there are also several coping strategies.


    But obviously, the opponent he faced this time was not a real military expert.


    Above the art of war, besieged cities usually don''t surround each other, give each other a way to live, let each other''s will collapse and collapse on their own.


    After besieging the city on all sides and killing those who surrendered to them, he has made a big mistake in the art of war.


    Evil Xiu forced the people in Lingzhou city to fight back.


    Obviously, the leader of the other party is not the rebel general, but a leader of evil Xiu.


    For his violent ideas, the difficulty of conquering Lingzhou city was doubled in an instant.


    "Qin Yu, there will be several fierce battles in the next few days. The time for the blood devil''s nest should be coming soon. Those blood demons will never be weaker than those attacks. "


    Lu Yu waved to Qin Yu to leave.


    Then he called the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion and ordered him to make some preparations.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s arrangement, the Lord of tianzhang pavilion was shocked, but he didn''t say much.


    Lu Yu once made various arrangements in Lingzhou City, which proved to have amazing effects. Lord tianzhang knows that he can''t see through Lu Yu. Just do what Lu Yu ordered.


    When the Lord of tianzhang Pavilion left, Lu Yu was the only one left in the empty court.


    Lu Yu opens a piece of paper.


    It says, weather, geography, people and!


    With a pen, Lu Yu made a circle on the word "Renhe".


    "Now, it''s not time." Lu Yu murmured and looked out of the window.


    A few days later, the divine eye array stood in the sky of Lingzhou city again.


    As soon as this array appeared, they immediately found dozens of evil cultivation strongholds hidden in Lingzhou City, and the garrison immediately sent people to exterminate these strongholds.


    With the existence of the divine eye array, the people of the whole Lingzhou city immediately settled down a lot.


    The eyes suspended above the sky are the barrier for the whole Lingzhou city to resist foreign enemies. With him, the defenders will have an advantage over the rebels.


    On the other hand, the evil side attacked the city very miserably because there was no remnant of the array mage.


    After paying a great price, the rebels were able to get close to the wall, but most of the people close to the wall had been seriously injured.


    This siege gradually subsided after a few days.


    Although protected by the array, some people still took the opportunity to penetrate through the gap of the array. The garrison of Lingzhou also lost a lot of people.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3119

    It''s March.


    Under the siege of the rebels, Lingzhou city still stands.


    At this time, Lingzhou city has become a huge military city, the war machine is running rapidly, and almost everyone in the city participates in guarding the city.


    Standing on the city wall, looking from a distance, you can see that the outside sky seems to be stained with blood, and everywhere is full of strange images of wandering souls and Howling ghosts and wolves.


    Qin Yu leaned against the wall. His face was slightly tired and his eyes were full of blood.


    This is a state of thinking too much and tiring to the extreme.


    Generally speaking, human immortals have incomparably strong physical strength and energy. Even if they don''t sleep for more than ten days, they can still be energetic.


    But for Qin Yu, there are too many places to consider every day. He has resisted the rebel attacks many times, and even he feels tired.


    "According to the previous law, the enemy will launch another attack in half an hour. I''ll defend in the next round. Go down and have a rest first. "


    Lu Yu suddenly walked to Qin Yu and said faintly.


    Qin Yu gave a pep talk, suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Yu with some consternation: "Sir, why are you here?"


    If it is normal, it is Luo Ming who turns over the shift with him. Lu Yu has rarely appeared at the head of the city.


    In the whole Lingzhou City, the daily affairs to be handled at this link are extremely complicated. Lu Yu almost manages everything every day, and he can''t take it away.


    Usually at this time, Lu Yu should handle official business in Lingzhou government.


    At this critical juncture, Lu Yu is the one who stabilizes Lingzhou''s army. Lu Yu will not appear in a dangerous place like the city wall until the most urgent moment.


    "Keep everyone alert and their real killing moves have begun." Lu Yudao.


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened and seemed to realize something. He quickly stood up and looked into the distance.


    Outside the city wall, a thick blood mist has rolled up, gradually spreading the rebel camp.


    The divine eye array of Lingzhou City radiated bursts of divine light and pierced into the blood fog, but only a vague figure could be seen shuttling through the blood fog.


    "Get up and line up to meet the enemy!" Qin Yu shivered and quickly stood up and shouted.


    The soldiers on the wall quickly stood up. Many people were still in deep sleep and were pushed up by their companions.


    In the hazy, there was a low roar of extreme depression in everyone''s ears.


    "The blood mist is approaching." Someone muttered.


    In the distance, the thick blood fog, almost dark, gradually drifted towards the wall.


    Gently smell it with your nose, you can clearly smell the thick bloody smell in the air.


    Qin Yu was shocked and turned to Lu Yu: "blood demon?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, it''s time to cultivate blood demons. Today is the time for these blood demons to come out of the cage."


    Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed, and there was no more blood.


    As soon as the voice fell, bursts of harsh roars immediately echoed between heaven and earth outside the city.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the blood fog, shaking figures came out slowly.


    From the appearance, their appearance is the same as that of people, but their whole body is stained with heavy blood, and they can''t see their original face at all.


    These humanoid demons swayed in the direction of the city wall, like unconscious puppets.


    They have no mouth, but they can make strange noises. Some are like monsters roaring, some are like women wailing, and some are children crying.


    They are blood demons.


    A fierce ghost who has been tortured by the dead and has become angry.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3120

    Looking around, there are blood demons everywhere on the plain outside Lingzhou city.


    A group of evil practitioners flew out of the rebel positions, holding magic weapons in their hands and chanting words in their mouths.


    Under the control of their spell, all the blood demons raised their heads at the same time, and more violent roars echoed around.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless blood demons swarmed in the direction of Lingzhou city.


    Compared with rebel soldiers, these blood demons move faster and more crazy!


    They don''t know pain or fear at all!


    In just a moment, the soldiers at the head of the city saw a group of endless blood demons galloping towards the city.


    "Get ready to meet the enemy, come on!"


    Qin Yu felt his scalp numb. Even if he was an immortal, he could still detect the strong momentum of those blood demons.


    Lingzhou city immediately began to form an array and prepare to meet the enemy.


    The first batch of blood demons soon approached the gate of Lingzhou.


    Buzzing - buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The flying sword that had been suspended in the four directions of Lingzhou city sent out bursts of light tremors at the same time.


    The flying sword sensed the blood demons around and immediately jumped up and hanged them straight at the blood demons.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The flying sword swept the blood devil''s body, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and blew up a mass of blood fog. Those blood demons fell to the ground one after another, and the bloody smell in the air was more intense.


    With the existence of this sword array, the city guarding side will have a great advantage.


    But the next moment, all the defenders saw a strange scene.


    Those blood demons whose legs had been cut off were still struggling to crawl on the ground, leaving two shocking blood marks.


    Even some blood demons, even if their heads were cut off, still ran wildly. And the action of the blood devil is very vigorous. Even if there is a distance of more than 100 meters, they can jump on the wall of the city wall with one jump.


    "Don''t let them rush up and kill!"


    Rows of bow and crossbow men immediately put arrows at the blood devil who rushed in.


    Arrows like rain, flying arrows all over the sky stabbed the blood devil, but they can only alleviate the attack of the blood devil.


    Some blood demons, even if they were stabbed with dozens of arrows, still almost madly hit the wall.


    The wall of Lingzhou city is 65 meters high!


    But in front of these blood demons, the height of the city wall can''t stop them at all. Some blood demons were very vigorous. They jumped back and forth for a few steps and rushed directly to the city.


    "Kill!"


    The sergeants lined up and stabbed the blood devil with a long gun.


    If the rebel soldiers encountered such a killing move, they would have died long ago. They don''t know how to die.


    But these blood demons not only didn''t feel any pain, but issued a startling roar, and their whole body began to expand violently.


    Several soldiers who were close jumped their eyelids and subconsciously prepared to retreat.


    But countless soldiers had already gathered on the top of the city, and there was no place to retreat. For a time, blood demons exploded one after another, and a powerful air wave broke out.


    Several soldiers close to the blood devil were immediately affected, and they didn''t even react at all, so they evaporated in the world.


    A blood devil immediately killed dozens of people.


    Although the rest of the soldiers were protected by armor, they still had a reversal of Qi and blood. They only felt hot pain all over. Some even had broken bones and muscles and could not move on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were bursts of huge roars around, and those blood demons rushed up the city wall and directly exploded, and the battle array of the garrison was immediately broken.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3121

    "Ah, my legs! My leg is broken! "


    "I can''t see. Why can''t I see anything!"


    Above the city wall, there was already a wail.


    There were bloody bodies and wounded soldiers everywhere.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yu, with a long knife in hand, was furious and wanted to rush forward to kill!


    Although there was a high-intensity battle before Lingzhou City, only a few rebels rushed into the sword array.


    Those few soldiers can easily be hanged with ordinary broken spirit crossbows and arrows.


    However, these blood demons are very different.


    They are not only difficult to kill, but also have no key points. The most critical point is to treat death as if it were home. As soon as they rush to the head of the city, they will explode directly.


    It was only the first round of charge that killed and injured the defenders on the wall.


    Look at the blood demons in the back. They are completely countless. Even if there is a sword array hanging outside, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    In the sky, several examiners sighed when they saw this scene.


    "After all, I still can''t hold on."


    Several examiners'' eyes were dim, and there was a trace of pity in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In any case, Lu Yu can support up to now, which is very good.


    From Lu Yugang''s awakening from the Huangliang dream to the present, he has been laying out almost step by step, forcibly defending the Lingzhou that should have been broken by the city to the present.


    If it were for them, many people ask themselves that they can''t stick to this step now.


    Lingzhou is just an ordinary state capital.


    The rebels on the opposite side do not know how many times better than them. This is a gap based on hard power, which is almost difficult to make up.


    A general said, "if Lu Yu fails this time, our military is willing to recruit him under his command. Even if you don''t have the status of a Jinshi, you can hold a post by virtue of military merit. "


    This is another way of Dayu Dynasty, that is, to obtain official positions by virtue of military merit.


    For example, Lu Yu''s previous title of Xuanwu general is only an empty title, which can not obtain the blessing of China''s air transportation.


    But if Lu Yu really joins the army, he can get an official rank in his real job by virtue of his military merit.


    For example, the garrison general of Lingzhou Prefecture is also a real duty, and can obtain the same blessing as the state shepherd in terms of Qi.


    This is also a road, but it is often more bumpy than the real Jinshi background.


    Unless they are extremely powerful, they may only guard in one place and will not be promoted to a higher place even if they die.


    Just like Lu Yu, the top of the two lists, if you re secure a separate military post, it will not be too high. At most, it is just to serve as the garrison general of a continent.


    This is definitely overqualified for Lu Yu.


    Some examiners expressed regret.


    "No way, rules are rules. If Lu Yu dies or loses his status as a state shepherd in Lingzhou Prefecture, his palace test will be a complete failure. " Zhang xuance said in a flat voice.


    Whether defending Lu Yu before or speaking now, Zhang xuance did not protect anyone, but maintained the most basic rules.


    If Lu Yu really fails in the imperial examination field, although Zhang xuance appreciates Lu Yu, he will not make an exception.


    "Look at the impact of these blood demons. I''m afraid they will... Huh?"


    An examiner was talking when he suddenly saw Lu Yu walking east next, with a slight frown.


    All the examiners stopped the discussion and focused on Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3122

    Instead of retreating, Lu Yu moved forward step by step and came to the front of the city.


    The wailing on the wall suddenly calmed down. The soldiers looked at Lu Yu as if there was more peace in their hearts. It was as if all the difficulties would eventually subside as long as Lu Yu was there.


    "All stand back."


    Lu Yu said.


    All the soldiers present had long been prohibited by the training orders and were quite strict.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s orders, all the soldiers took a step back and looked at Lu Yu.


    What is he doing?


    Not only is the evil cultivation opposite, but also several examiners in the air are not clear.


    There are hundreds of thousands of blood demons in front of us!


    Such a scale is almost equal to the number of defenders in Lingzhou Prefecture.


    It''s hard for Lu Yu to cope with the sword array alone.


    What can he do?


    "I rarely have a chance to face so many enemies. I''ve collected the materials for some time. It''s an honor for you to be in this array. "


    When Lu Yu finished, a flag suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and waved it violently.


    Around the city wall, a dazzling fire suddenly shrouded in the sky!


    "Take the true fire of heaven and earth to see you off."


    Lu Yu fingers together, pointing to the sky!


    All the blood demons who rushed to the wall suddenly began to burn up and down!


    The surrounding majestic and fierce flames directly swallowed up every blood demon in front of them. Those blood demons, no matter how huge and powerful, had no half resistance under this fire.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The flame is like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. All the blood demons swallowed by the flame can only hold on for a few breaths at most and turn into a pile of ashes!


    All the blood fog between heaven and earth dissipated.


    Instead, there is fire all over the sky!


    All the soldiers looked at the fire in amazement, and all their pupils were illuminated by the fire.


    This is the means of State animal husbandry?


    Qin Yu didn''t react until the temperature on the wall was very high. He quickly asked the whole army to retreat a few steps.


    The battlefield became Lu Yu''s performance alone.


    A rosefinch rose from the flame and wandered around the city for a week. The flame swallowed all the blood demons around.


    Then, the rosefinch didn''t stop and rushed directly to the sky where the evil cultivation camp was located and tried to explode!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is shaking constantly.


    The dark sky, which was originally shrouded by countless evil practices, was forcibly dispersed by the power of rosefinch''s flame!


    "Bastard!"


    From the evil cultivation camp, suddenly issued bursts of black gas, which formed a huge mana palm to intercept the flaming rosefinch in the middle.


    But as soon as the mana palm appeared, the exploded flame condensed into a sun again and hung high in the evil cultivation camp.


    From the fierce sun, the hot sun radiated and fiercely baked on each evil cultivation.


    "Ah, I''m dying!"


    One by one, evil practitioners exposed to the sun only felt a sharp pain all over the body, and the evil Qi on the body was rapidly disappearing.


    The sun in the sky radiates a very strong light, which has a very strong restraining effect on evil spirits like them.


    Just this move, thousands of monks in the whole evil cult camp died under the scorching sun!


    The side of evil cultivation is full of screams.


    The originally rampant evil cultivation camp suddenly dissipated a lot.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3123

    Under the scorching sun, the whole evil repair position became a sea of fire.


    The whole evil cultivation position was full of the shrill screams of evil cultivation, which penetrated the ear and made people abnormal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, the magic palm opened again to cover the burning sun in the air.


    Without the scorching sun, the evil repair position finally calmed down. But just for a moment, the evil monk lost thousands of monks, almost a heavy loss.


    "When the city is broken, you will die without a whole body!"


    A roar came from the evil repair position. The sound was like thunder, echoing over the whole Lingzhou.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    As soon as a word fell, the flames all over the sky suddenly dissipated, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    At this time, the soldiers standing at the edge of the city wall found that a touch of array pattern appeared on the wall tiles of the city wall, showing a dazzling light.


    These array patterns were arranged long ago. Today is the day to guard against!


    Originally, some soldiers thought it was just a rune to control the sword array. Unexpectedly, such a powerful fire control array could break out!


    Lu Yu has long been prepared.


    Many soldiers looked at Lu Yu with awe.


    Above the sky, countless examiners looked at the scene in front of them and remained silent for a long time.


    They thought Lu Yu would lose the palace exam, but at a critical juncture, Lu Yu once again showed his amazing talent to turn the situation around!


    "Why do I look so familiar with that array?"


    "This array did not use his own strength. He had already prepared. He arranged the array in the city to absorb the sun''s true fire every day, and then broke out instantly when the blood devil attacked the city. Without adequate preparation, this array will not have such strength. "


    A scholar sighed: "this array is the nine sky XuanHuo array. If I guess right, it should be created by the former Emperor."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, I took a breath of cold air around me.


    Although emperor Taiqian died early, for the whole Dayu court, Emperor Taiqian is still an immortal myth.


    Lu Yu showed that emperor Taiqian was making an array here, which is enough to show his high talent.


    "Such array attainments are unimaginable."


    "The array mage can rely on the array to fight against the strong ones whose accomplishments are much higher than his own. He may really be able to deal with these evil practices with the array he has mastered. "


    Countless examiners began to talk.


    In particular, some military officers looked at Lu Yu''s eyes.


    A general who is good at array is definitely a big killer in the army. If Lu Yu can be recruited into the military, it will definitely be an unprecedented improvement for the overall strength of Dayu army.


    Zhang xuance nodded and looked at Lu Yu''s eyes with a little more appreciation.


    "Whether you can talk on paper or really show your strength depends on your next performance. If you kill so many evil practitioners, the other party will not give up. In the final analysis, the inside information of Lingzhou city is still too weak. "


    Zhang xuance murmured, and glanced at the prince without trace.


    The prince''s plain face finally passed a trace of gloom.


    However, he covered it up very well. Outsiders only felt that the prince''s highness didn''t show his happiness and anger, but they didn''t notice that the prince''s fist was always clenched.


    Something is beyond his control.


    Facing Lu Yu, the prince suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t master. It seems that Lu Yu is full of endless variables.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3124

    In the heat, the sun was burning in the sky.


    The sun fell on the broken bricks and tiles of the Lingzhou city wall, and the Dayu flag sounded with the wind.


    For five months, Dayu''s military flag still stands over Lingzhou city!


    This is almost a miracle!


    An ordinary state capital has blocked millions of rebels for five months!


    During these five months, the rebels tried every means to break through the wall of Lingzhou city. Even if it was a dead attack, it only stopped at the edge of the Lingzhou city wall and could not continue to go deep.


    On the horizon, almost all the examiners focused on Lu Yu.


    As for other candidates, no matter how well they do, they are just icing on the cake on the previous basis.


    Destroy several sects and eradicate several evil ways. Or clean up the administration of officials and punish several corrupt officials, but they are too shallow. In the eyes of many examiners, they look too immature.


    Among all the examiners, only Lu Yu faces the most complex situation.


    military! Testimonies! resources! People!


    He, Lu Yu, alone, almost carried all the burden of the whole Lingzhou city!


    Perhaps all the candidates immersed in the Huangliang dream don''t know that this is not their home. The whole palace test has become Lu Yu''s performance alone.


    On that day, Lu Yu was in Lingzhou government office to hear official business.


    Daily scheduling and rationing require precise calculation. Lingzhou city has been besieged for such a long time. If it were a mortal City, I''m afraid it would be on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, there are most monks in Lingzhou city. Under the action of various spells, food grows very fast, and there will be no food shortage crisis in a short time.


    But even so, in the face of a huge city with millions of people, the daily official business is still very complicated.


    On the court, dozens of small officials sat on both sides of Lu Yu to help deal with affairs.


    Some simple matters, they can have the right to decide. However, some key affairs must be handled by Lu Yu.


    "Sir, these are new. The garrison in the west of the city is understaffed and has been transferred from the reserve team. But these reserve teams are not trained enough. Many people were born in Jianghu before. General Luo Ming is worried that they may not be able to adapt. "


    The master book sent a thick pile of documents.


    Among them, military intelligence is put at the top and given priority.


    Lu Yu nodded and began to deal with it.


    Lu Yu is very fast in processing, and can quickly find the problem in every transaction, and then deploy the solution clearly.


    This requires not only strong decision-making ability, but also rich experience.


    Such means make those examiners shine at the moment.


    A genius may have extraordinary cultivation ability and talent, but it takes experience to be proficient in government affairs.


    Unless it is the kind with a large family background who has received such training from urination, it is difficult to be as familiar as Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s sophistication is what everyone pays attention to.


    They didn''t know that Lu Yu still had the ghost of emperor Taiqian in his memory.


    When Emperor Taiqian was in charge of the Dayu Dynasty, he didn''t know how many affairs to deal with every day. For example, it didn''t take much effort to deal with the affairs of a state.


    In fact, even without the memory of emperor Taiqian, with the experience of Lu Yu''s first life, it is not difficult to do other things.


    As usual, Lu Yu quickly tried the official document in front of him, but his pen suddenly stopped.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3125

    "Show me the last document." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The master Book understood and immediately took out the official documents reviewed by Lu Yu and handed them to Lu Yu.


    At the same time, the master Book glanced at the contents of the official document.


    Lingzhou wulifang is reporting that some monsters in the workshop were poisoned and died this morning. It is suspected that they were caused by eating toxic feed. At present, the workshop has sent someone to spot check the feed.


    This document is not important, because only the monster died of poisoning. It may be that someone accidentally mixed the poison into the monster''s feed. Therefore, such a small matter can be handled in the workshop. Just inform Lu Yu.


    "When was this reported?" Lu Yu asked.


    The master book said, "at the beginning of midnight."


    Lu Yu frowned and suddenly stood up: "get ready for cars and horses and go to Tianping square."


    Tianping square?


    The master book took a surprised look at Lu Yu, but as a deputy, he naturally knew that Lu Yu''s words were beyond doubt and hurried to get the car ready.


    The carriage carried two people and soon came to Tianping square.


    This is a remote area in Lingzhou Prefecture. It''s close to the city wall. It''s usually inconspicuous.


    Usually there are not many people here. After being besieged by evil monks, a large number of monks have been transferred into the garrison, and there are fewer people here. Even in the daytime, people are rarely seen.


    The carriage stopped in front of a house all the way, and soldiers immediately came to check in front of the door.


    Here is a water source in Lingzhou Prefecture.


    Whether it is a mortal city or a friar City, water source is a very important place.


    At the beginning of the war, Lu Yu sent people to station near the water source. Almost twice the usual posts are arranged near the water source, with extremely strict defense.


    Every morning, soldiers come to the water source with magic tools to get water, and then circulate outside. During the period, there was also a special person to monitor, and the precautions were quite strict at every step.


    "It''s the shepherd of the state. Please come in!"


    The soldiers outside saw that it was Lu Yu and quickly let him in without obstruction.


    Lu Yu asked, "is there anyone else in addition to me today?"


    The soldier shook his head: "today, no one is near the water source except you."


    Lu Yu nodded and came to the house.


    As soon as you enter the house, there is a strong water attribute element coming to your face, and you can hear the torrent sound of falling waterfalls from afar.


    The whole house has been arranged by a huge Feng Shui array, pouring out sweet and cool water from the ground.


    Lu Yu checked around and found that there were soldiers guarding around. In the open and in the dark, all precautions are in order.


    "Sir, are you worried about being tampered with here?" The master book finally expressed his doubts.


    Usually, if Lu Yu deals with anything, even if it is quite urgent, he just asks his subordinates to do it after making comments.


    It is absolutely no small matter that Lu Yu can act in person.


    Lu Yu did not answer, but asked the soldiers in charge of garrison around him: "where did the captain in charge here go today?"


    "Liu Xiaowei just patrolled outside. He should be back now." The soldier answered truthfully.


    "OK, I''ll wait for him here."


    The master book put away his doubts and waited here quietly with Lu Yu.


    But fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. It was just the effort of a cup of tea. There was a horse neighing outside the door.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3126

    Then, from the outside came a man in military uniform.


    There was a very obvious scar on the man''s face. His angular face was full of fortitude. At first glance, he was a man who had been in the army for a long time.


    "Fill three pots of water and I''ll take it away." The man said coldly.


    He rushed in as if there were no one else, but when he saw Lu Yu, his eyes were stunned.


    Lu Yu is also wearing official clothes.


    In the past, many people didn''t know what Lingzhou Mu looked like. But now, after a period of difficulties and frustrations in Lingzhou City, many people have already written down Lu Yu''s face.


    At this time, when I see Lu Yu again, I can easily distinguish who Lu Yu is without identification.


    "Who are you? What about the captain stationed here? " Lu Yu stared at the man coldly.


    Being watched by Lu Yu''s eyes, the man suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "No... yes, are you a state shepherd? Why are you here? " The man suddenly began to stammer.


    Lu Yu stared at him and suddenly shouted, "I ask who you are!"


    The man was startled and stepped back.


    The soldier next to him quickly came forward and explained, "Mr. Zhou mu, this is our Colonel Liu."


    But Lu Yu was not ready to stop.


    He stepped forward step by step, the momentum of his whole body rose more and more, and the powerful power of human immortals fell on everyone in an instant.


    In Dijing, human immortals are nothing.


    But in such a small place, human immortals are already the peak combat power. No matter who is here, he will feel a kind of inexplicable pressure in the face of God.


    "Liu Xiaowei" felt a burst of scalp numbness. Seeing the killing opportunity in Lu Yu''s eyes, he suddenly turned and ran away!


    As soon as he ran out, before he stepped out of the gate, a flying sword passed by him.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the flying sword cut off his head!


    The man''s body shook and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    All the soldiers nearby were stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them and were at a loss.


    How did the state shepherd suddenly kill their captain?


    The master book was also stunned, but after all, he followed Lu Yu for a long time and immediately found that the dead man was strange.


    He stepped forward, put his hand on the head, and suddenly tore it gently. Unexpectedly, he tore open a human skin mask!


    Under that mask, a very strange face was revealed.


    The master book opened the man''s eyes and saw that his eyes were as red as blood. It was obvious that he had been deep into the bone marrow in cultivating evil skills.


    "It''s evil Xiu. He''s close to the water source!" The main book was shocked.


    Other soldiers also saw the current situation and were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    "No, how could Liu Xiaowei be evil Xiu!"


    "He was older than me when he joined the army. If it was evil Xiu, he should have been discovered long ago."


    Several soldiers present murmured to themselves, obviously not believing what was happening at present.


    "Somebody, send his body away. In addition, immediately send someone to block the surrounding water sources. No one is allowed to take a drop of water without my order! "


    Lu Yu waved his big hand and immediately ordered.


    Soon, under Lu Yu''s command, the divine eye array began to observe the water sources and found four evil practices!


    Although the number of these evil cults is small, they are all low-level officers in the army. They don''t show mountains and dew. Usually few people can notice them.


    No one thought that these people had long been changed by evil practitioners, wearing a human skin mask to get along with them day and night.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3127

    The officials in charge of the water source in each workshop were shocked and hurried to Lu Yu to apologize.


    Lu Yu immediately issued several orders. From now on, if you want to get water, you must go through careful screening to prevent evil cultivation from mixing in.


    At the same time, for the water source that has been allocated, Lu Yu ordered the doctors accompanying the army to check it immediately. If poison is hidden in it, never quote it.


    After giving the order, Lu Yu sat on the first seat above the court, his fingers pressed on his forehead, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sir, how do you see that there is a problem with the water in Tianping square?"


    After hesitating for a while, the master finally asked his doubts.


    He originally thought that Lu Yu went to Tianping square to check the defensive power of water source. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu just passed by and found the evil cultivation hidden there.


    It''s a coincidence.


    He has been following Lu Yu. Naturally, he knows that Lu Yu has not left the court at all. How did he know in advance that there was evil cultivation in Tianping workshop?


    Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "wulifang was not a square at first, but a gathering place composed of a group of demon and beast dealers. Later, when their power grew, they set up a workshop from the previous state shepherd. In the whole square city, more than 90% of the people make a living selling monsters. "


    "Yes, most of the monster sales in Lingzhou are carried out in wulifang." The master nodded.


    Lu Yu asked, "if you were a monster dealer, would you let the monster eat poisonous feed?"


    The master book opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything.


    For those monster dealers, the monster in their hands is their property. I''m afraid it''s more important to take care of them.


    Feed is very important for the growth of monsters. They can''t be careless.


    "You mean, there''s no problem with the feed?" Asked the master book.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "poisoning requires a purpose, and to achieve the effect of one hit. Otherwise, it will scare the snake and lose the advantage of poisoning. If you only poison a group of monsters in a pile of feed, it would be too much of a fuss. "


    "So I suspect that those monsters are poisoned not because of feed, but because of water."


    The master Book suddenly opened: "no wonder, but why are you sure it''s Tianping square, sir?"


    "Tianping square is the closest to Wuli square, and water transportation is also the most labor-saving. Military water will be screened before it is used. As soon as the water source of wulifang arrives, it will be used by monsters. The poisoning effect is faster than military water. "


    i see!


    The master book looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, and a greater change took place for a time.


    From the little thing of monster poisoning, we can actually deduce the existence of evil cultivation!


    This resourcefulness and ingenuity is simply amazing.


    The master suddenly thought of something and his face changed: "now, isn''t it that a large number of people have been poisoned?"


    "Let''s see the results." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    After an hour, officials outside reported the results.


    Although Lu Yu stopped it in time, many people cited toxic water, and now they have the symptoms of poisoning.


    Eight thousand soldiers, two hundred and fifty thousand civilians!


    This is an extremely frightening number.


    After five months of consumption, the number of people in Lingzhou city is also declining rapidly. So many people are poisoned, which has hurt Lingzhou''s muscles and bones.


    "Where are the poisoned people now?"


    "Lord Hui, they have been arranged in the military training school. Doctors and alchemists in the city have been transferred to treat them."


    "Go, go now."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3128

    The point school is located in the center of Lingzhou city.


    The area here is very spacious and is usually used for garrison training.


    Today, all the poisoned people are sent here. There are many military accounts outside, and countless doctors shuttle back and forth in the crowd.


    Lu Yu took a look, but found that the outside of the whole point school field had been firmly guarded by a group of soldiers, with extremely strict defense. Some soldiers even summoned magic weapons, such as gossip mirrors, flying back and forth in the air.


    "My Lord!"


    "State shepherd!"


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, some people with mild poisoning reluctantly stood up and were comforted by Lu Yu.


    "How do you feel now?" Lu Yu asked.


    A soldier shook his head: "fortunately, the adult reminded me in time. I just drank a mouthful of water and was sent right away. Now I don''t feel much except that I''m a little cold. "


    The doctor nearby sighed: "these people drink less poisonous water. Coupled with timely treatment, they can barely suppress the highly poisonous water in their bodies. But some are deeply poisoned and we can''t control them. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "take me to see those people who are deeply poisoned."


    The doctor took the landing feather, deep in the military tent.


    The more you go inside, you will feel that the surrounding temperature is colder and colder, and the air is filled with a faint chill.


    Many poisoned people have fallen into a coma, and their skin presents a dark gray luster, like a dead body.


    Among the crowd, Lu Yu saw the leader of the Dan Hall in Lingzhou Prefecture.


    The leader of this Dan Hall, surnamed Zhang, is not too old, but he is already an alchemist recognized by the Dan League.


    If he stayed in Dijing, or even a more prosperous city in Dayu, he might have made higher achievements. However, after being certified as an alchemist, hall leader Zhang retreated quickly and returned to his hometown Lingzhou to take up the post of hall leader of Dan Hall.


    Dan Tang''s status is transcendent, and the leader of Dan Tang is only an adviser on Dan medicine for the governor of the state. He is usually a leisure worker.


    But after being besieged outside Lingzhou City, the Dan Hall became busy gradually.


    A large number of pills are sent out from the pill hall every day. Soldiers'' cultivation, healing and detoxification are inseparable from pills. For several months in a row, the Dan Hall has burned hundreds of Dan furnaces.


    Hall leader Zhang is still refining pills. There is a red stove in front of him, and the fire is burning.


    It''s not a good place to refine pills. Many kinds of medicinal materials are mixed together, and some refined drug residues are filled with pungent smell everywhere.


    "Lord, the state Shepherd is here."


    The soldiers outside were preparing to Tongbing, but Lu Yu stopped them.


    Alchemists need to concentrate when they are refining. They can''t be disturbed at this time.


    Lu Yu glanced at the alchemy materials around him and immediately realized that hall leader Zhang is refining detoxification pill.


    After taking a look at this hall leader, he is not old, but he has a trace of white hair on his head, which is obviously caused by too many thoughts.


    In front of the Dan stove, the flame was burning, and the smell of Dan medicine kept coming out of it.


    Lu Yu didn''t bother him. He sat quietly and watched him refine pills.


    After a long time of incense, the flame under the Dan stove gradually surged up, and a wisp of light black smoke rose from the Dan stove.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The lid of the Dan furnace, affected by the steam in the furnace, kept knocking on the edge of the furnace and making a crisp sound.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3129

    Hall leader Zhang frowned, and his eyes kept falling on the lid of the Dan stove.


    From the lid of the Dan stove, the black smoke rose more and more, gathered on the Dan stove, more and more, and a burning smell floated out of it.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Generally speaking, when the pill is about to be refined, it will emit bursts of fragrance.


    Even if there is no fragrance, there is always some medicine smell. The appearance of such a burnt taste can only indicate that the pill may have failed to refine.


    Hall leader Zhang exuded a layer of cold sweat on his forehead and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about solutions.


    He took out a piece of emerald green medicine from the nearby medicine. After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t put this medicine in.


    Seeing that this furnace of pills was about to fail to refine, hall leader Zhang sighed helplessly.


    Sometimes, the failure of refining pills is failure, and there is no room for recovery. If you continue to add materials to it, it can only be regarded as a waste.


    Hall leader Zhang is going to wait and see what happens.


    Lu Yu has been watching. Seeing this, he directly took out a medicinal material and put it in the hand of hall leader Zhang.


    Hall leader Zhang raised his eyebrows and didn''t know why.


    Lu Yu gave him only accessories, which won''t play any unique role.


    Even if it is to save this furnace of pills, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    "Try it. It might work." Lu Yu said faintly, in a calm tone.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s confidence also affected hall leader Zhang. He put this medicinal material in his hand into the Dan stove.


    It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, it''s just an auxiliary material. It''s still consumed now.


    Snoring¡ª¡ª


    There was a chaotic sound in the Dan stove, and the originally floating black gas finally came out, and the whole military tent gave off a burnt smell.


    "Alas -"


    Hall leader Zhang sighed and looked at Lu Yu: "I''m laughing at the shepherd. I''m not good at learning. These pills still have a high failure rate after all."


    "Hall leader Zhang is modest. I think your alchemy technique has the style of a master. It should be a famous school. Our Lingzhou Prefecture is originally a small place. It''s a big help for me if you can take action at a crisis. " Lu Yu arched his hand.


    This is really the truth.


    In the Huangliang dream, Lu Yu has no strength to crush everything from the outside world. Only with other assistance can he get through the difficulties.


    Although we know that these people are false, the most magical thing about Huangliang dream is that illusion is like reality.


    Hall leader Zhang sighed: "Lingzhou is my hometown. There are all my memories here. I will not tolerate the destruction here. "


    While talking, hall leader Zhang''s tired eyes twinkled with a firm look.


    This is the obsession of a generation of monks!


    In order to protect his hometown, he would rather do anything.


    Monks in the Middle Ages paid attention to getting rid of vulgarity, that is, cultivating is becoming a monk. But all the dust, and never ask about worldly affairs.


    However, as long as it is human, how can you forget your mortal life.


    Emperor Gaozu, who established the Dayu court in the past, said frankly that he once saw some friars practicing in seclusion in pursuit of longevity, or pursuing the treasures of heaven and earth, but he ignored the death of his parents and did not blink when he heard that his children were bullied. Such a friar, even if he becomes an immortal, is also a kind of ruthless and unjust disciple.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3130

    Dayu law clearly stipulates that those who do not treat their relatives well are felonies, and those who do not respect filial piety are punished as evil people.


    Even the mysterious immortals, as long as they don''t really set foot in life, they can only be regarded as mortals. In any case, they can''t forget the mortal world.


    Hall leader Zhang is an alchemist. Although his status is high, he still can''t give up his hometown behind him.


    "This batch of pills has failed. I''ll refine another batch."


    Hall leader Zhang got up and was ready to clean up the mess in front of him.


    Lu Yu stopped him: "don''t worry, you might as well have a look at this pill first."


    Hall leader Zhang shook his head: "don''t look, there is black smoke outside. This pill has been completely refined and can''t live."


    "It''s not too late to have a look."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s insistence, hall leader Zhang didn''t think much, so he opened the Dan stove directly.


    When the stove cover was removed, there was a burning smell floating out of it, which was pungent and abnormal.


    This smell has obviously shown that alchemy has failed.


    Hall leader Zhang often makes pills. He has been very familiar with this taste for a long time, so he doesn''t feel bad.


    He took out his pliers, searched back and forth in the black ash in the Dan stove, and suddenly his eyebrows picked up.


    I saw that there were several pills in the black ash, flashing a faint light.


    "It succeeded!"


    Hall leader Zhang hurriedly took out the pill and blew away the dust on it.


    The surface of these pills still emits faint light. Although it is not beautiful, it still exudes a strong momentum.


    This is really a real pill!


    A flash of shock flashed across hall leader Zhang''s expression.


    He clearly remembered that these pills should have failed to refine.


    But I didn''t expect to succeed in the end.


    Moreover, the quality of the pill in front of him has far exceeded his usual level of alchemy, which is obviously a higher level.


    Is it because of that excipient?


    Hall leader Zhang looked at Lu Yu and asked, "Lord Zhou Mu also knows how to refine pills?"


    "Just a little understanding." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Hall leader Zhang raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Yu solemnly again, and arched his hands and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Zhou mu. You''re a Jinshi. It''s normal for you to know more than us. Please take care of this situation. "


    "It''s my duty. Let''s talk about the poison this time." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    It''s like what just happened didn''t happen.


    Hall leader Zhang has experienced a lot. Lu Yu can accurately pick out an auxiliary material and let him successfully refine the pill. Such alchemy is definitely above him.


    But Lu Yu needs to use his strength to frighten the arrogant people like tianzhang Pavilion leader. In the face of such a conscientious person as hall leader Zhang, you don''t need to look too bright.


    Zhang Tang said, "if the poisoning is shallow, you can suppress the toxicity with detoxification pill. It''s just that some people are deeply poisoned and can''t be dispelled with a simple poison pill. "


    Lu Yu frowned: "is the toxin so fierce?"


    "Master Zhou, you can tell at a glance."


    Hall leader Zhang sighed and took landing feather into a military tent.


    Here, there are bed cases. On each bed case, there is a person lying on it, whose face is covered by white cloth.


    The temperature here is obviously much colder.


    Hall leader Zhang went to a bed and lifted the white cloth covering one of his faces.


    Below, suddenly revealed a ferocious and gloomy face.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3131

    The poisoned man''s face is a little dark, his eyes are wide open, and his pupils are flashing scarlet light.


    A cold Yin Qi surrounded the man, making people feel a shiver.


    It is noteworthy that there is also a talisman on his forehead.


    The talisman, with a sealed spell, was pasted on the man''s forehead and firmly imprisoned his whole body.


    In this person''s body, there is a violent breath that may erupt at any time. It was because of the suppression of talismans on the forehead that it never broke out.


    Hall leader Zhang went to the poisoned man, opened his closed mouth and immediately revealed his sharp fangs.


    It doesn''t look like human teeth anymore.


    After poisoning, it seems that some changes have taken place in his body in a very short time.


    "People who are deeply poisoned will become stiff and cold, lose their reason, become irritable and aggressive. If my guess is right, the evil cultivation outside this time should use the poison of Yin corpse! " Hall leader Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    Actually, it''s the poison of Yin corpse!


    This kind of highly poisonous, the worst, is a thorough evil cultivation method.


    This poison will bring the dead back to life, make the living in a state of living dead, and finally turn into a Yin corpse and become a killing monster without wisdom.


    The most important point is that this kind of Yin corpse itself has a strong transmission ability. If you are bitten by this kind of Yin corpse, if you don''t deal with it in time, the final result is likely to be contaminated with Yin poison.


    As long as one person is poisoned, it is likely to spread to the whole city!


    At the beginning, there was an outbreak of such Yin corpse poison in Dayu, which affected several stars in a row. Even many stars directly became Yin corpse stars. Many friars could not resist the attack of Yin corpse.


    In order to suppress the poison of Yin corpses, the imperial court dispatched a large number of experts. They not only exterminated all Yin corpses, but also found those evil practitioners who manipulated Yin corpses. They were all escorted to the imperial capital and executed!


    All the sects that practice and control the Yin corpse are flattened, and those skills are also burned.


    But even so, there is still a fish in the net.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. He stepped forward and took a look at the poisoned man in front of him. He murmured, "this is only the state of corpse people."


    "Yes, it''s just the primary state of Yin corpse, but if you let the situation expand, I''m afraid it will get out of control."


    Hall leader Zhang suddenly sighed: "my alchemy level is limited and I can''t completely expel the toxins in their bodies. I have to temporarily suppress them and then relieve them through the Yang Qi of the sun, but this is only an expedient measure after all. I''m worried that in the evening, when Yin is in full swing, I''m afraid some variables will happen in the city. "


    He stared at the landing feather: "if necessary, things really come to an irreparable situation. Adults can directly kill these poisoned people to avoid future trouble!"


    At this time, hall leader Zhang had completely lost the luxurious atmosphere of an alchemist, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    His idea is to protect his hometown.


    If there is still no way in the end, it is inevitable to sacrifice these people.


    Lu Yu glanced at the soldiers outside and said, "I''ll deal with this matter. It''s hard for you to refine more pills. Now don''t tell outsiders about the highly toxic. I''ll deal with everything. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3132

    After so many months of fighting and resistance, hall leader Zhang will not doubt Lu Yu''s ability.


    He sighed: "naturally, I will try my best to refine elixir, but I know more about the terrible poison of Yin corpse. If things really come to an irreparable situation, you must not have the benevolence of women. "


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and said faintly: "if they want to use this means, they can''t bring down Lingzhou city!"


    Then Lu Yu issued a series of orders.


    All the cities in the city will be closed immediately. From now on, no one is allowed to enter or leave without authorization. Even if you want to go out, you must have official documents stamped by Lingzhou Prefecture.


    The city will send people every day to send resources and materials to each workshop. Each workshop needs to send soldiers to patrol and review door-to-door. Make sure that everyone is safe and not poisoned, and must be registered.


    As for the spot check school, Lu Yu made more careful arrangements and ordered the soldiers to patrol by shift here, not sparing every corner.


    When the master Book learned of the spread of the corpse poison, he was greatly frightened and hurried to Lu Yu: "Sir, what should I do?"


    "Tonight, I''m afraid there will be no stability in the city." Lu Yu knocked on the table and muttered.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s performance is very calm, the panic in the master''s book''s original heart has also been somewhat relieved.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "have you gone back to see your family?"


    "Ah? Oh, I''ve seen it. After my subordinates knew this, they immediately settled down their families. "


    The master book is one of the few people who know the inside story. Naturally, they return home to check the situation at the first time.


    Once the Yin corpse erupts, even people with strong cultivation can''t resist it. Now the master book has settled his family members, and food and drink have been carefully checked to prevent possible accidents.


    As a confidant of the governor of the state, the master book will not do any trick that can''t get through the house. How can a person who doesn''t even care about his family reassure others?


    "Well done. There are still many official documents to deal with today. Please stay here today. In addition, inform the officials of other halls to deal with the accumulated documents tonight. " Lu Yudao.


    Since Lu Yu ordered his men to do it, the master book quickly agreed.


    However, the matter of corpse poison was not mentioned in the main book.


    He knew very well that since Lu Yu said so, there must be a way. As for what method it is, it is not something he can consider.


    Time, soon it was late at night.


    The sky is getting dark. Only the divine eye array is shining brightly in the air.


    Dijing, yongjiangfang.


    The gate of the square has been closed and the garrison is patrolling back and forth at night.


    Although there was a curfew, it was not so tightly guarded. However, after the Lingzhou Prefecture Government issued the death order this morning, all the square doors have been closed and quieter than usual.


    "I heard that someone poisoned the water in the city recently and was caught by the state shepherd. Now the whole city is under martial law to investigate these evil practices. "


    "These evil spirits are too brave to come out. Now, if evil cultivation is caught and falls into prison, I''m afraid life will be worse than death. "


    "Hum! What can''t those evil practitioners do? I''m worried about finding a water source these days. I''ve learned some ways to distinguish poisons, so I dare to drink it. If we fall into my hands, I will make you regret being in this world! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3133

    In front of the square, several soldiers were chatting.


    They are not regular garrisons, but patrol troops temporarily transferred.


    The accomplishments of these people are not high. Most of them even stay in the first step of gaining the Tao. They can only cast some simple spells. Most of the time, they still need to hurt people with genuine Qi.


    However, being a reserve army is enough. Most of the elite soldiers went to the city wall to resist the enemy. They just served as a supplementary patrol.


    Yongjiang square is close to Lingzhou government office and far away from the city wall, so it is relatively quiet here.


    Several people were chatting. Suddenly, a sound of hoofs sounded on the calm road.


    The crowd suddenly became alert.


    Now it''s time for a curfew. Who will come out suddenly at this time.


    "Prepare the magic weapon in advance and protect yourself. If something happens later, give an early warning immediately. " One of the soldiers, headed by, said in a deep voice.


    Their accomplishments are not high after all. If there is a high-level friar, he may kill them immediately.


    On the street in the distance, a carriage came.


    "Stop, Lingzhou city has a curfew at night and no one is allowed to go out. Where are you from? "


    A soldier walked up with the handle of a knife in his hand.


    The coachman did not speak, but the curtain of the carriage opened and a man''s face appeared.


    "The state shepherd has something urgent for me. I''m going to see him now and open the door." The man murmured.


    At the sight of the man, the soldiers around him immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the square of Yongjiang square.


    "Lord Fang Zheng, the order just issued by the government today has no official document stamped with big seal. We can''t let you go." Some soldiers are worried about it.


    Fang Zheng shouted in a deep voice, "what do you care so much about? Do I look like evil Xiu? Now I have just received a message from the government. Let me go to see the governor. If you delay the military plane, can you afford it! Hurry, get out of the way! "


    Several soldiers were embarrassed, but they still didn''t dare to confront the Fang.


    Finally, they opened the gate and Fangfang was leaving.


    "You say he has a small square. Why is he so horizontal? What does the state shepherd want to discuss with him?"


    "Forget it, these are not what we can know. Just keep it well."


    Several garrisons were not aware of anything and were still leisurely at the door.


    Suddenly, the chief captain frowned: "no, I''m afraid we shouldn''t let him go."


    "Why?"


    "Mr. Zhou Mu''s style of conduct is extremely rigorous. Even if he wants to see Fang Zheng, he will certainly stamp the official documents of the other party. The order to close Fang''s gate was just issued by Lingzhou Prefecture yamen today. Now the shepherd asked Fang Zheng to break through the gate to see him. Isn''t that self contradictory? "


    Several soldiers looked at each other, indeed.


    They had to open the door just now because of Fangzheng''s power.


    Now think about it, Fang Zheng does have many strange things.


    "What should I do? Everyone has been released. If anything happens, I''m afraid we can''t escape. " Some soldiers were in a panic.


    Although they are the reserve army, they still implement the Dayu military law. If nothing happens, it''s good to say that once something happens, they will be engaged in military justice for the first time.


    The captain thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take two people out to catch up and have a look. You continue to stay here. Remember, no one is allowed to open the door! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3134

    On the long street leading to Lingzhou Prefecture, a carriage was speeding.


    On both sides of the long street, high square walls stand, dividing the city into small fortresses and closing all the houses inside. Only the sound of horse hoofs reverberates in the four directions.


    Suddenly, the carriage was stopped by three speeding monsters.


    This is the beast cavalry in Lingzhou city. Although the endurance of some monster beasts is not as strong as that of horses, their speed will be much stronger.


    The first person was the reserve Captain who met at the square gate before.


    "Why are you again? What can I do for you?" Seeing the carriage stopped, Fang Zheng''s face immediately appeared from the curtain and said impatiently.


    The captain arched his hand and said in a deep voice, "please come out of Fangzheng. We need to check your carriage."


    Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and shouted, "who gives you the courage? I have something important to deal with when I find zhoumu. Don''t waste time here. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Rub! Rub!


    Behind the captain, two soldiers pulled out their long knives.


    The captain said in a deep voice, "finally, get off!"


    This is a pure warning.


    Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly, opened his mouth and scolded: "you are bold, who gives you this courage! I... "


    Before he finished, the captain stepped forward directly, grabbed the coachman''s collar and dragged him to the ground.


    "People inside, get off!" The captain shouted coldly.


    Fang Zheng still wanted to speak, but just then, a violent wind suddenly appeared in the curtain behind him.


    In this strong wind, mixed with cold chill. I saw a black arm suddenly stretched out, grabbed the captain''s neck directly, and pinched him into the carriage.


    Come on! Come on!


    Then, in the carriage, there was a clear and loud sound of broken bones.


    A wisp of blood seeped out of the carriage.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the remaining two soldiers knew something bad and turned and left.


    But they didn''t go far. They flew over again behind them. Two long arms were directly buckled on their necks and dragged them back directly.


    Everything happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    Without even a scream, the two soldiers all died in the carriage.


    From the darkness in the carriage, several poison darts flew out again and stabbed into the brains of the monsters. These monsters fell to the ground instantly, and blood flowed in their brains.


    Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "there''s a bloody smell coming out here. The divine eye array will find out here in a moment. I''m afraid there''s no way to sneak in quietly."


    A sneer came from behind him: "what are you afraid of? Since we want to make things bigger, they will know sooner or later."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Rush directly. Although the Lingzhou government office is heavily guarded, the main force is all near the city wall. I heard that Zhou Mu is in the government office. If you kill him, the Lingzhou city will be broken. "


    The carriage went on and ran all the way in the direction of Lingzhou government office.


    At the moment, Lingzhou Prefecture Yamen.


    Lu Yu''s hand reading official documents suddenly stopped.


    "My Lord, something seems to be going on outside." A school captain hurried in and reported loudly.


    In the court, the chief clerk and other officials were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu Yu sat upright and said faintly, "follow the action arranged before."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3135

    A carriage rushed into the Lingzhou government office without any sign.


    The soldiers guarding in front of the Yamen rushed to block it, but they didn''t expect that the carriage was too fast. In a moment, they broke all the obstacles of all the soldiers and went straight to the front yard of the Yamen.


    In front of the front yard, there was also a high courtyard wall, which was directly knocked away by the carriage at the moment.


    The carriage ran all the way to the front yard of Lingzhou government and stopped.


    "No, how can the defense of Lingzhou Prefecture be so lax?" Fang Zheng frowned and murmured.


    A cold laugh came from behind him: "never mind him. He was unprepared. He went in and killed Zhou Mu directly. Our task is even completed!"


    Then, a cold and tedious spell came from the carriage.


    A thick cloud of Yin was shrouded around the carriage, floating around the carriage, and a feeling of cold and piercing came face to face.


    The carriage of the carriage suddenly exploded, and hundreds of figures rushed out directly from the inside. For a moment, there were bursts of violent roars around.


    This is a group of Yin corpses!


    The carriage of this carriage uses a space array. The space inside is larger than that outside.


    If you look closely, you will find that the bodies of these Yin corpses are very burly, and almost every Yin corpse is strong and has fierce eyes.


    The eyes of the Yin corpse have completely turned into the color of blood red. There is no emotion contained in it, as if they have completely lost their reason.


    "Roar -"


    A series of earth shaking roars echoed in the night sky of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    Several officials who had been handling official documents in the court suddenly changed their faces and their hands trembled slightly.


    They have heard that there may be a disaster of Yin corpses in Lingzhou recently. Many people know that all kinds of disasters that have happened because of Yin corpses naturally turn pale when talking about this thing.


    If the Yin corpse appears in the Lingzhou Prefecture, doesn''t it mean that they are dangerous?


    Some officials were going to get up and leave, but when they saw Lu Yu still sitting calmly on the first seat, they didn''t mean to get up again.


    "Continue to work."


    Lu Yu lowered his head and continued to look at the papers on the desk.


    The roar outside became louder and louder, and many officials in the courthouse began to feel uneasy gradually.


    "Sir, should we go outside and have a look?" The master asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already made arrangements."


    Just after Lu Yu''s words were finished, there was a startling sound of fierce drinking outside: "where are the evil demons? Come to the Yamen for a visit and seek death!"


    It''s Qin Yu!


    He had already led people to ambush in the corner of the Yamen.


    After seeing the evil corpse, Lu Yu had expected that the other party would attack the Yamen first. He deliberately summoned all the decision-makers of the whole Lingzhou prefecture to the court in order to attract the other party to take the lead.


    Now, if the opponent moves first, he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "The garrison general of Lingzhou Prefecture? No, they were already on guard! " Fang Zheng saw Qin Yu, immediately his eyelids jumped wildly, turned and ran away.


    Qin Yu usually guards on the city wall. At this time, he will appear in the Yamen. The reason is self-evident.


    Boom!


    The gate of the government office was suddenly closed at this time. From above the walls of the government office, a group of soldiers appeared, holding bows and crossbows, which emitted cold light and twinkled cold light.


    Fang Zheng and Xie Xiu''s road was immediately completely blocked.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3136

    "Lingzhoumu, if you have the courage, come out!" Evil Xiu screamed.


    He is not a fool. No matter who sees this scene, he will guess what happened.


    Lu Yu has long been prepared!


    Their sneak attack plan not only failed, but directly got into each other''s encirclement!


    "Kill!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The crossbows and arrows in the hands of all the soldiers burst out a cold light at the same time and stabbed into the bodies of those Yin corpses.


    The bodies of these Yin corpses were extremely hard and invulnerable, and they could walk as usual even if they were seriously injured.


    However, when those crossbows and arrows fell on the Yin corpse, Xie Xiu knew that he was very wrong.


    All the pierced wounds suddenly floated a strong black air and went straight into the air.


    Those fierce and incomparable Yin corpses immediately screamed and were knocked down by this crossbow and arrow.


    "Whoosh -"


    An arrow passed through Xie Xiu''s ear. He quickly summoned a magic weapon to block in front of him.


    Although he was lucky enough to hide, the Yin corpses around him were not so lucky. Their heads were pierced by arrows and their bodies staggered to the ground.


    "Get up, get up, you losers!" Evil Xiu took out a bell from his hand.


    The head of the bell is similar to the shape of the word "mountain". With a gentle shake, it will make waves of soul stirring sound.


    The sound of bells shaking came, and the Yin corpse did not move, as if it was not affected at all.


    This is equivalent to that the Yin corpses in front of us have completely died.


    Evil Xiu stretched out his hand and planned to pull out the crossbow and arrow stabbed into the Yin corpse.


    But as soon as his hand touched the crossbow, he suddenly felt a pain in his palm. When he opened it, he saw that his palm was already bloody and flesh blurred, as if it had been burned.


    "The arrow is inscribed!"


    As soon as Xie Xiu saw the numerous runes and inscriptions engraved on the front of the crossbow and arrow, he felt a huge shock in his heart.


    These inscriptions should be a Taoist Scripture, which can exude a noble and Holy Spirit. They have a strong restraining effect on his evil Taoist skills.


    "No, I may really die here!"


    Evil Xiu felt his eyelids jump wildly and didn''t care too much. He took out a black sphere from his sleeve and threw it directly on the ground.


    For a moment, a thick black fog erupted around evil Xiu, completely enveloping his body, and his existence could not be seen from the outside world.


    The living Yin corpses around were also ordered by him and began to attack in different directions in all directions, planning to break out in the chaos.


    "Do you still want to go? Take it! "


    Qin Yu had been staring at the evil Xiu.


    At ordinary times, on the city wall, evil Xiu outside is attacking the city all the time. Many people in the garrison have died at the hands of evil Xiu.


    At this time, Qin Yu couldn''t let him go because he saw an evil Xiu sneaking in under his eyes.


    The God''s eyes suspended in the sky suddenly sent out a bright golden light and fell straight into the front yard of the government office.


    Suddenly, the black fog shrouded around was dispelled by the golden light, and all the means of evil cultivation had nowhere to hide.


    "I fought with you!"


    When Xie Xiuyan saw that his deeds were exposed, his eyes turned red. He immediately took out a handful of poisonous insects from his sleeve and scattered them.


    The poisonous insects scattered and rushed at the besieged soldiers.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3137

    For the huge corpse, the battle array composed of soldiers still has a certain effect.


    But in the face of this poisonous insect, the effect of large-scale battle is not so good.


    Especially when most people gather together, these poisonous insects are everywhere, and it is difficult to find where they hide.


    Just as these poisonous insects were about to rush past, Lu Yu opened his eyes on the court and stabbed them outside the court.


    Then he suddenly picked up his pen and wrote a word in the void.


    Cut!


    The ink comes out but does not disperse. It is suspended in the air and emits a strong momentum!


    The word "cut" seemed to contain the energy between heaven and earth, gradually changed the word, and finally formed a long flying sword and rushed out of the court.


    The speed was so fast that even the master Book standing beside Lu Yu didn''t see it clearly.


    Everyone only saw the words floating in the air turned into a flying sword, but they didn''t see where the flying sword finally went.


    In a flash, the flying sword formed by ink pointed directly at all the poisonous insects in the front yard!


    "This is the way of calligraphy! Write and display! "


    All the examiners who had been observing in the high altitude looked over at the moment.


    This technique is different from ordinary cultivation methods. Only those who often contact calligraphy and all kinds of rules in all night calligraphy can understand them at a certain opportunity.


    The most excited are the great scholars of the Imperial Academy.


    Since Lu Yu took charge of Lingzhou city and resisted it until now, most of Lu Yu''s moves are military means.


    Therefore, those military attach ¨¦ s will try their best to win over Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu failed in the palace test, they would promise Lu Yu an official position so that he could work in the army.


    Everyone can see that Lu Yu is definitely a genius. It depends not only on strength, but also on the degree of dealing with government affairs. That kind of sophistication is also valued by people.


    The selection of officials in the Dayu Dynasty depends not only on their strength, but also on their ability to handle government affairs. A man who knows nothing is not even as useful as a mortal who is proficient in government affairs.


    "He has such ability that he can go to the Imperial College as a lecturer, and even go to the Shang study to teach books to the children of the royal family. Even if he fails in the palace exam, I will personally recommend him. I''m absolutely not allowed to see it. A genius is buried. "


    Some civil servants shouted.


    In fact, the civil and military affairs of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty were not clearly divided in a strict sense.


    Just like Zhang xuance, he is in charge of the Ministry of rites. Although he is a civil servant, he has the terrorist strength of the world. Not to mention some generals, even many knights are not his opponents.


    The civil and military struggle mainly lies in the struggle between Confucianism and strategists.


    These two forces, which have been handed down since ancient times, are fighting openly and secretly at any time. What they want is the general situation of the whole heaven. If anyone can control, he can be absolutely prosperous.


    In the middle ages, some imperial dynasties completely valued Confucian monks, but they were eventually overthrown by soldiers. Some imperial dynasties completely used military friars and became strong for a time, but eventually they were separated from their towns and fragmented.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the dynasty, Dayu established the strategy of dividing civil and military rule and checking and balancing each other. Although the current situation has been balanced, the open and secret struggle between strategists and Confucianism has never stopped.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3138

    Boom!


    The ink flying sword passed through, and the floor tiles originally paved on the ground were directly lifted up by the sharp sword spirit and thrown into the air.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Where the sword Qi passed, all the floor tiles were cut off by the sword Qi and turned into pieces of stone bricks and toner.


    Then they saw an incredible scene.


    On the earth, deep gullies appeared in an instant. The sword Qi, like a divine punishment falling from the sky, directly tore the ground in front of all soldiers and evil Xiu.


    The poisonous insects that had attacked all the soldiers before were also cut off by the sharp sword, one by one turned into blood and paralyzed on the ground.


    The soldiers were stunned.


    They just saw a dark shadow passing by, and then all the bricks and stones on the ground were lifted away.


    After killing all poisonous insects, this ink was sprinkled directly on the wall and turned into a splash of ink on the wall.


    Xie Xiu is going crazy.


    He carefully cultivated these poisonous insects and spent a lot of effort to cultivate them.


    I didn''t expect to be killed without hurting anyone.


    Suddenly, evil Xiu saw Lu Yu coming out of the court and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Then evil Xiu flew a magic weapon directly from his cuff and bombarded the landing feather.


    When the magic weapon fell into the air, it flashed a black and bloody fierce awn.


    "You dare to be presumptuous and die!"


    Qin Yu held the Guan Dao in her hand, and her eyes were focused on killing. Suddenly, her mind burst out, bombarded out the power of human immortals, and cut down heavily with a knife.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Qin Yu broke out the power of human immortals, and instantly cut the evil magic weapon suspended in the air in half.


    Cut off mountains and rivers with a knife!


    Qin Yu, as a garrison general, is also very powerful. Even without Lu Yu''s hand, with his own strength, ordinary people can''t resist fairyland.


    The evil magic weapon was directly chopped by Qin Yu without even breaking out its magic power!


    Seeing his magic weapon destroyed, Xie Xiu didn''t hesitate, turned and ran away.


    He knew that without the help of those Yin corpses, he would not be Qin Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Qin Yu, go and catch him." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Qin Yu promised, flew directly over and pressed evil Xiu on the ground. Take out a talisman and directly imprison his whole body.


    Xie Xiu was trapped on the ground and could not move his limbs. Only his eyes could turn around. Looking at Lu Yu, he couldn''t help roaring ferociously.


    The surrounding Yin corpses were emptied by the gathered soldiers.


    These Yin corpses seem invulnerable and difficult to deal with, but in front of the long prepared officers and soldiers, all Yin corpses become vulnerable and are not the opponents of the officers and soldiers present at all.


    Soon, Fang Zheng and Xie Xiu of Yongjiang square were all brought to Lu Yu.


    Compared with that evil cultivation, Fang Zheng''s head was always low and silent.


    "You shouldn''t be evil Xiu. Tell me why you brought them to the government office." Lu Yu looked at Fang Zheng calmly.


    When Lu Yu said that the workshop was not evil repair, a murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of many soldiers present.


    At any time, traitors are more hateful than the enemy.


    If Lu Yu is not here, the end of this square will not be very good.


    "Please kill me. Everything is my fault."


    Fang is kowtowing to Lu Yu, and his voice is full of pleading.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3139

    "If you want to die, don''t worry."


    Lu Yu patted Fang Zheng on the shoulder and did not look at him again, but looked at Xie Xiu.


    Evil Xiu raised his head and stared at the landing feather, revealing a ferocious smile full of evil smell.


    However, he was speechless. On Xie Xiu''s body, the Taoist talisman kept emitting bright light, which had been trapped on him and made him unable to move at all.


    "Sir, do you want me to cut him off!" Qin Yu said angrily.


    Many people hate evil cultivation for a long time, and they want to deal with it quickly.


    In particular, this evil monk was bold enough to break into the government office without authorization. He simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You say, what is evil Xiu most afraid of?" Lu Yu suddenly asked the people around him.


    Many soldiers were stunned and didn''t understand why Lu Yu said so.


    "Are they... Afraid of death?" Qin Yu asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "everyone will be afraid of death, but I believe that if you are a normal person, you will never choose to practice evil Kung Fu. Everyone knows that the evil arts will have a strong counterattack effect, especially some demons who have cultivated the Tao often become possessed by the devil. But why, there are still countless people who want to practice evil arts one after another? "


    "Because practicing the evil way will make them stronger in a period of time. Some people who have no talent are likely to become strong. So these people will go farther and farther on the road of evil. "


    Lu Yu patted Xie Xiu''s head: "he has almost become an immortal. You say, if he suddenly becomes a mortal, what will he look like?"


    The expression on Xie Xiu''s face suddenly solidified and fell into a dull state.


    For a friar, nothing is more painful than watching his accomplishments lose when he is alive.


    Especially for a person who is about to enter a great realm, such a situation is worse than death.


    Lu Yu didn''t give Xie Xiu any nonsense. He summoned a sword Qi in his hand and stabbed it directly into Xie Xiu''s body.


    Evil Xiu struggled with all his strength, and his whole body began to tremble violently, just like ants drilling their hearts, with endless pain.


    The momentum of his body, which had been surging, began to decline in a straight line.


    Sanxian, supreme, Mingwen


    Every time the state drops, there will be an obvious wrinkle on Xie Xiu''s face.


    He was originally a strange young man, but between a few breaths, his face was covered with wrinkles, his eyes were turbid, and he looked very old.


    This cultivation achievement of evil cultivation was directly abolished.


    The life span of monks is much higher than that of mortals. However, after losing cultivation, the original life blessing no longer exists. Today''s evil cultivation, like many old people, is running out of life and is about to die.


    "Remove the talisman. He doesn''t need to suppress it anymore." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Qin Yu smiled and pulled down the talisman attached to evil Xiu''s back. Unexpectedly, evil Xiu was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    When he was still cultivating, he couldn''t see his general age, but now it seems that he should be old.


    The people present, even the most ordinary scribe, were all monks. It''s easy to deal with him.


    "Pull him up and send someone to the punishment hall to call an old prison head." Lu Yu said faintly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3140

    The prison head called soon.


    "Will the execution be carried out?" Lu Yu glanced at the prison head.


    The prison head nodded again and again, with a smiling expression on his face: "of course, I have been in prison since the first day I entered the Lingzhou capital. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou mu. I''m absolutely guaranteed. "


    Lu Yu pointed to the paralyzed evil cultivation on the ground and said, "just him. It''s too late."


    "He?" The prison head caught Xie Xiu and said, "Sir, this man''s bones are too weak. I''m afraid he''ll be gone halfway. "


    "If you can''t, I''ll change someone."


    The expression on the cell head''s face immediately changed and said seriously, "don''t worry, sir, he will put it in my hand. But I need to feed him something, or he may die without execution. "


    With that, the prison head ran back to get his things.


    During this process, Lu Yu didn''t say a word to Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng''s whole body began to tremble.


    Soon, the instruments of torture came.


    A row of blades of different specifications stood around Xie Xiu. Each blade was even stained with a trace of dark black blood. I don''t know when it was painted.


    The prison head fed Xie Xiu a dark pill, smiled and said, "don''t worry, this medicine will keep you excited for a period of time. He won''t let you die like that, but his feelings will be sensitive dozens of times. This pain, feel it slowly. "


    With that, the prison head sealed Xie Xiu''s mouth.


    "What are you sealing it for?" Lu Yu asked.


    The prisoner looked around and said, "Sir, after all, this is an office place. I''m afraid this man will make a noise in a moment, which will disturb the interest of all adults."


    "Don''t shut up. I think no one here doesn''t like to hear evil Xiu''s scream?" Lu Yudao.


    The other soldiers laughed. Many people had gathered around and were ready to see the end of evil cultivation.


    What Lu Yu is doing now is exactly what they have always wanted to do.


    Now that it''s in their hands, do you want to die happily? That''s cheap, he!


    "Ah ah --"


    Soon, evil Xiu began to scream powerlessly.


    It was a desperate and painful voice.


    The ground began to exude layers of blood, but the people present were unaware of it and still looked at the scene of execution in front of them.


    Lu Yu looked around and didn''t take care of it.


    Friars are human!


    Under the siege of strong enemies outside, many people have been highly nervous for so long.


    At this time, we need a point to vent.


    The scream came to Fang Zheng''s ears.


    Fang Zheng''s body began to tremble. He knew that if he didn''t listen, it would be his turn next.


    "My move! I''ll tell you what you want to ask! " Fang is kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "lingchi has thousands of knives. Don''t worry. Listen to me here."


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The screams around continued.


    A strong sense of oppression fell on Fang Zheng.


    Thousands of knives passed, and evil Xiu was already bloody.


    The cell head wiped the sweat on his head and respectfully said to Lu Yu, "Sir, he''s dead."


    Lu Yu nodded and patted Fang Zheng on the shoulder: "come on, go into the court and tell me everything you know."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3141

    Fang is walking to the court trembling.


    Lu Yu did not let him continue to kneel, but took him to a table.


    Next to him was a bookkeeper who had spread out a piece of paper for recording.


    "Who told you to attack the government tonight?" Lu Yu asked directly.


    Fang Zheng had lost his temper for a long time, and truthfully replied, "it was a scribe under my door who contacted me. He should be a middleman. The connection between me and evil Xiu depends entirely on him. "


    "Middleman? What was the name of the scribe? "


    "My name is Li Fu. I''m the person in charge of tax registration in yongjiangfang."


    "Since you know that this person is the agent of evil cultivation, why don''t you hand him over to the government?"


    "I... I was afraid of their retaliation. After all, I''m not a strong friar. If they want to kill me, it''s easy."


    "Waste! If you were in my army, I would be the first to chop you! " Qin Yu was angry and scolded.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and asked someone to catch the petty official immediately. Then he turned around and looked coldly at Fang Zheng: "don''t pretend. If it''s no good, I don''t believe you will come and die voluntarily."


    Fang Zheng will be the target of public criticism whether he attacks the government office or not.


    Fang Zheng''s forehead was full of cold sweat: "I was also bewitched by them at that time. I wanted to attack the government."


    With that, Fang Zheng knelt on the ground again and begged, "Sir, I am willing to make atonement for my meritorious deeds. Please give me a chance."


    Lu Yu didn''t speak and threw a sword to Qin Yu.


    "Go and get his wife and children." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Fang Zheng suddenly raised his head, stared at landing Yu with wide eyes, climbed to Lu Yu in two and three steps, and begged: "Sir, what''s the matter with me! My wife and children are innocent! "


    Boom!


    Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked Fang Zheng out directly.


    This foot is very powerful. Fang is being kicked hard on the wall. He can''t help choking in his chest and spitting blood.


    "Your wife and children are human, and others'' wives and children are not human? Those soldiers who lost the city are not other people''s husbands and sons! "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "Qin Yu, go and take off the heads of his wife and children for me. If you can''t find it, use the divine eye array to shine it on me! "


    "Yes!" Qin Yu strode out with his sword.


    "Wait! Wait! "


    Fang Zheng finally panicked. He ran to the door and kowtowed to Lu Yu: "Sir, I''m willing to confess! I am willing to say everything! "


    Although he hid his wife and children, it was easy to find several people under the divine eye array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fang Zheng''s head hit the ground heavily. In less than a moment, his forehead had been knocked with blood, and blood stains flowed down his forehead from the top of his head.


    Lu Yu remained unmoved.


    Until the wound on Fang Zheng''s forehead was clear enough to see the bones, Lu Yu said faintly, "get up, don''t dirty the ground of the court."


    With that, Lu Yu sat back on the main seat and said coldly, "from now on, if you dare to hide or cheat, your wife and children will die."


    Fang Zheng raised his head and opened his mouth, still telling him everything he knew.


    After an hour of interrogation, Lu Yu got what he wanted.


    The next morning, Fang was being sent to the street and beheaded in public.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3142

    People in Lingzhou city have been depressed for too long.


    After learning that the square was being beheaded, all the people in the city flocked to the execution site quietly.


    Under the gaze of the dark crowd, Fang Zheng separated his body and head, and blood splashed on the ground.


    "His body was dragged away. By the time we found it, it was already a piece of broken flesh and blood. We couldn''t find a complete part at all. It''s said that someone else ate his meat. "


    When Qin Yu came to report to Lu Yu, a look of horror appeared on her face.


    Whether in the mortal world or in the cultivation world, addicting to people is a taboo, which can only appear in quite extreme cases.


    Qin Yu looks at Lu Yu. He doesn''t know how Lu Yu will face the situation in front of him.


    Such a crazy thing has shown that Lingzhou city has been suppressed to the extreme.


    The pressure of being surrounded by countless rebels and perishing at any time came on everyone''s head, forcing people to go crazy. Even people with a good attitude are on the verge of Madness at this time.


    "That piece, you can move." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Qin Yu fiercely raised his head, his eyes flashing murderous: "are you serious?"


    "Go and prepare today. Since he dares to send people to attack the yamen, he can no longer let him go. " Lu Yu stood up and a cold chill flashed in his eyes.


    It''s night.


    Lingzhou, Qianfu.


    This rich and luxurious house always stands in Lingzhou city.


    As the richest man in Lingzhou, Qian Wanjun''s repaired residence is even richer.


    There are all kinds of cultivation places here. People in the Qian family practice here almost thousands of miles a day.


    Qian''s mansion is located in the most powerful geomantic treasure land in the whole Lingzhou city. This was originally the site of Lingzhou''s mansion. However, under the influence of Qian Wanjun, the last Lingzhou shepherd moved to another place and gave this treasure land to Qian''s mansion.


    The Qian mansion extends in all directions and is the size of a square city. This has exceeded the normal scale of a mansion, but because Qian Wanjun has money, the government turned a blind eye to him after he managed up and down.


    Now, in Qian''s house, countless people are moving.


    The backyard of Qian''s residence is very busy now. Hundreds of people have gathered here for a long time. They hold all kinds of magic weapons and have fierce eyes.


    Their whole bodies were covered with black cloth, and their faces could not be seen clearly from the outside.


    Qian Wanjun looked at the magnificent mansion in front of him, sighed and clenched his fists.


    "Sir, we have taken away all the valuable things. In particular, many of the assets of our money house have been secretly transferred through the black market. As long as we leave Lingzhou Prefecture, we can still maintain our current wealth. " The housekeeper came to Qian Wanjun.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I was forced to leave my hometown at this time when I was in the business war all my life." Qian Wanjun sighed.


    The huge money house in front of him has gathered his painstaking efforts and all his efforts. Unexpectedly, it is time to give up now.


    The housekeeper advised: "Sir, Lingzhou city will be broken sooner or later. As long as we successfully escape and have the support of blood demon sect, we will become the first merchant in Tianhuo mainland sooner or later. At that time, countless forces in the whole Tianhuo continent will act according to our face. "


    "As for Ling Zhou mu? Oh, let him be rampant for a while. He will die at the hands of the gods sooner or later. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3143

    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Qian Wanjun''s face eased slightly.


    "That''s right. I''ve experienced countless storms in my life. How can I be shaken by just a Lingzhou Prefecture?"


    Qian Wanjun suddenly said angrily, "the Lingzhou shepherd should have died now. Who thought he could be so alert that he arranged an ambush in advance. If not, how could I escape in such a panic? "


    The housekeeper quickly said with a smile: "the plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. The state Shepherd is just a little lucky. Anyway, he will die sooner or later. If he dies now, it will be a little cheaper for him. "


    "Yes, when the Holy Church enters the city, his death must be quite miserable."


    Thinking of this, Qian Wanjun''s face showed an expression of revenge, as if he had seen Lu Yu''s tragedy.


    Since he came back from the government office, he felt that he was frightened by Lu Yu''s momentum and escaped back like a mouse seeing a cat, which made Qian Wanjun feel ashamed.


    Even, he became a devil in his heart.


    Whenever Qian Wanjun closes his eyes in the dead of night, he will recall Lu Yu''s murderous eyes.


    These eyes seemed to be staring at him all the time, making him unable to sleep.


    This is why Qian Wanjun chose to start ahead of time and send someone to kill Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu is still alive, he will never think of breaking through again in his life. This is a heart demon, which cannot be destroyed with money or natural materials and earth treasures.


    Lu Yu must be removed.


    "Sir, the time has come. Today, Captain Zhang, who defends the city, has been bribed by us. With the protection of these dead men, there will never be any accidents. " The housekeeper smiled.


    They went out of town this time, almost foolproof.


    Lingzhou city is too big. Although there are garrisons everywhere on the city wall, there are still weak garrisons.


    Although there is strong government regulation, prices in the city have soared. Lingshi plays a vital role at this time.


    With external response and garrison, we are safe to go out of the city this time.


    Qian Wanjun nodded and suddenly said in a deep voice, "where''s Fang Ming?"


    Qian Fangming is the only son of Qian Wanjun.


    Because he is Qian Wanjun''s only son, Qian Wanjun dotes on this only son. Now it''s a critical moment to run for his life, so he must take this son with him.


    "I''ve sent someone to invite the young master. I don''t know..." before the housekeeper finished his words, he heard a leisurely voice behind him.


    "Dad, what''s going on? I have something to do with calling so many people so late. " Qian Fangming hugged a beautiful maid and walked over with her clothes in disorder.


    There was a lipstick on Qian Fangming''s face, which was very obvious.


    "Bastard! I told you not to fool around today! " Qian Wanjun was furious.


    He usually dotes on his son so much that Qian Fangming has completely become a famous dandy in Lingzhou city.


    He doesn''t practice at all on weekdays. He wanders in the railed brothel all day and doesn''t do business at all.


    If Qian Wanjun hadn''t spent a lot of money to improve Qian Fangming''s physique, I''m afraid he couldn''t even reach the Dragon Qi realm.


    Every time he saw Qian Fangming, Qian Wanjun felt his anger burning inside. But every time I plan to teach a lesson, my heart will soften.


    Qian Fangming''s biological mother died early, which has always been Qian Wanjun''s regret. Every time I saw this son, although I wanted to beat and scold, I couldn''t open my mouth anyway.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3144

    "Dad! Leave me alone. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back and have a rest first. " Qian Fangming was impatient and turned to leave.


    Qian Wanjun knew that his son was not reliable at all, so he didn''t tell Qian Fangming whether he was assassinating Zhou mu or running away today.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things first. Come with me quickly!" Qian Wanjun said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t! Dad! What are you doing? I''m suffocating these days. You won''t let me out. It''s dark at this time. What do you want me to do? " Qian Fangming was immediately unhappy.


    He, young master Qian, usually had a rest at this time. How could he leave willingly.


    "Bastard, you go with me."


    With that, Qian Wanjun suddenly burst into strength in the palm of his hand, pulled the maid around Qian Fangming and killed him.


    Poof!


    The blood of blood was immediately sprinkled on Qian Fangming.


    Qian Fangming was just a dandy. When did he see such a scene, he was stunned.


    "Dad... You are." Qian Fangming''s mouth was shaking.


    Qian Wanjun said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense and come with me!"


    He can become the richest man in Lingzhou. Naturally, he has his own dignity. It is more than enough to deter the dandy Qian Fangming.


    Qian Fangming resolutely shut his mouth.


    He had not seen when his father had become like this.


    Although Qian Fangming is a dandy, he is not a fool. At this time, he woke up and saw the housekeeper and a group of dead men around him. He immediately guessed what it was.


    "Could it be that Zhou Mu told our family..." Qian Fangming''s words were interrupted directly by Qian Wanjun.


    "Shut your mouth and follow me today. If you don''t want to die, be honest with me tonight. " Qian Wanjun snapped.


    Qian Fangming immediately became honest and stayed behind Qian Wanjun.


    "Is it time?" Qian Wanjun looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "the time is just right. All the guards outside have been bought off. They are not patrolling this generation now."


    "OK, let''s go."


    A group of people, like owls in the night, left quietly.


    As for the maid who was killed, she was like grass mustard in Qian''s house, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    The body of the maid shook and gradually fell to one side.


    But at the moment she was about to fall, someone suddenly helped her up from behind.


    "Such a beautiful face, you have to do it." An old voice sounded behind Qian Wanjun.


    "Who!"


    All the dead were alert and surrounded Qian Wanjun.


    As for Qian Wanjun, he quickly turned around and looked behind him.


    In the dark night, an old body came out slowly. The man had a sword in his hand, and there was blood between the blades.


    Yes, Aoki sword master!


    "It''s you! Aoki, you imperial eagle dog! How dare you appear in front of me! "


    Seeing the green wood sword master, Qian Wanjun immediately shouted angrily.


    Originally, according to his plan, he had united Qingmu sword master and Taoist Tongtian to get rid of Lu Yu.


    However, I didn''t expect that the green wood sword master defected to the imperial court.


    Qian Wanjun didn''t know that Taoist Tongtian died in Lu Yu''s hand. He subconsciously thought it was the active hand of Qingmu sword.


    Seeing the enemy in front of him, Qian Wanjun''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3145

    "Qian Wanjun, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You''ve killed countless people and committed a great sin. I''ll arrest you according to the order of the state shepherd. You can honestly hold your hands and wait for capture. "


    Qingmu sword master took out a driving sticker, glanced at it and threw it directly in front of Qian Wanjun.


    The sticker was full of all kinds of crimes about Qian Wanjun.


    Qian Wanjun was able to become the richest man in Lingzhou, and naturally used a variety of bloody means in the dark. The Qian family trained a large number of dead men to help them deal with some dirty things.


    Qian Wanjun didn''t even look at the driving sticker on the ground. He sneered: "Aoki, don''t think you can''t take refuge in zhoumu. Your hands are no cleaner than mine."


    Both of them are Jianghu forces. They fight openly and secretly, and their hands are stained with countless blood.


    The green wood sword master showed a grim smile on his face: "can I be the same as you?"


    With that, he threw the body of the maid in his hand to one side directly, pointed his finger to the direction of the sky, and a touch of green sword gas rushed out of his back and went straight into the void.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Qian Wanjun panicked and quickly hid behind all the dead.


    Qingmu sword master is not only a human fairy, but also the strongest sword repair among human fairies.


    Such strength, even if placed on the whole Tianhuo continent, can be regarded as the top combat power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As soon as his voice fell, a dense sword rain fell in the sky.


    Seeing this, the dead of the Qian family summoned their magic weapons and formed a huge shield wall in front of Qian Wanjun.


    Thousands of sword Qi stabbed on the shield wall. Some of those magic weapons couldn''t withstand the attack of the green wood sword master and broke one after another.


    "The sky is full of trees, towering through the ages!"


    The green wood sword master laughed, and two more powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared in his sleeves, which converged into a huge sword in front of him, with the blade pointing directly at the shield wall of the dead man of the Qian family.


    "Cut!"


    With a sound, the huge sword swept out, and then with a huge roar, the shield wall was forcibly torn open.


    "Ah!" A group of dead men behind the shield wall immediately screamed.


    Some people were immediately cut off by the powerful sword Qi, and their bodies and heads were separated and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing something bad, Qian Wanjun took his son and a group of confidants and was ready to run outside.


    But just out of the backyard, a group of people smelled a strong smell of blood.


    On the ground, the guards of Qian''s house were lying on the ground, and they had been cut down.


    In addition to the guards, the servants and servants of the Qian family all died and lay on the ground sadly. No one survived.


    Qian Wanjun even saw one of his distant nephews, whose body was pierced by a long knife and nailed directly to the wall.


    In the front yard, a group of people in Qingmu sword clan clothes stood, staring at Qian Wanjun fiercely.


    Looking around, there are people from Qingmu sword sect everywhere.


    The people of the green wood sword sect were greedy and stared at Qian Wanjun.


    It''s like a group of fierce wolves watching a fat sheep.


    After all, Qian Wanjun was a man who had experienced great storms. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately understood what the situation was.


    "Aoki, you son of a bitch!" Qian Wanjun turned around and roared.


    But the green wood sword master ignored Qian Wanjun and said with a grim smile, "Qian Wanjun, you have committed a serious crime and dare to resist arrest. Today, you can''t leave alive. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3146

    The shouts of Qian''s house resounded through the whole Lingzhou city.


    If it were a weekday, countless people would have gone to watch. But after the curfew was issued, everyone could only probe far away with divine consciousness and dared not step out.


    The killing lasted all night.


    It didn''t calm down until ten in the morning. On the street leading to Qian''s mansion, only carriages and monsters carrying goods were running back and forth.


    "All the 176 members of the Qian family have been killed. There were more than 10000 people in the rest of the Qian family, and no one escaped. The green wood sword master sent all the treasures and money seized from the Qian family to the Yamen this morning. "


    The master book reported to the side, and his fingers were trembling slightly.


    Although he was informed, the whole matter was handled by Lu Yu. He only participated in the investigation at the end.


    The Qian family has been entrenched in Lingzhou for many years. It has long been deeply rooted and is a force that can not be underestimated. It is not easy to eradicate it. The Qian family has been rich for many generations. The state shepherds have always adopted a tolerant attitude towards the Qian family.


    Lu Yu eradicated a cancer in Lingzhou by means of thunder.


    "Just take it out and announce it as I said this morning." Lu Yu said faintly.


    The master Book nodded and immediately took another look at Lu Yu and didn''t say anything.


    It''s urgent to be in power. You can tolerate the Qian family at ordinary times. At this time, you must let the Qian family pay the price of bleeding.


    A moment later, a message spread all over Lingzhou city!


    Youxie Xiu was preparing to attack Lingzhou government office at night. Fortunately, zhoumu was well prepared, so there was no accident.


    However, after catching Xie Xiu, after a series of interrogations, Zhou Mu finally found that the Qian family had been secretly supporting Xie Xiu.


    With the government''s investigation, the hidden crimes of the Qian family surfaced.


    Before Lingzhou city was besieged, the Qian family had already contacted Xie Xiu early, intending to cooperate inside and outside to kill Lu Yu.


    In Lingzhou City, the evil cultivation of the Qian family has been secretly supported and cultivated by the Qian family.


    Even Qian Wanjun had a Dharma protector status in the blood demon sect. As soon as the blood demon sect enters the city, their Qian family will immediately obtain a detached status.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Lingzhou city was boiling.


    Because of the strong decree, almost many families in the city have friars to join the army and participate in guarding the city. People die on the wall every day. Many people hate evil cultivation.


    At this time, they learned that someone was secretly helping evil Xiu!


    Almost the whole city, everyone''s heart was filled with anger.


    "I knew the Qian family would do such a thing. I didn''t know how many people got the treasure and were coveted by the Qian family. I''ve long wanted to see the Qian family break down! "


    "It''s said that Qian Wanjun is dead. It''s so cheap for him to die. If it falls into our hands, we must make him live worse than death and make him Regret living in this world!"


    After five months, countless relatives and friends died, and everyone in Lingzhou city has long accumulated a stream of resentment and anger.


    Want to continue to look for the trouble of the Qian family, but the Qian family has become a ruin, and all the people have died. Now it is occupied by the government. There are soldiers patrolling back and forth outside.


    A revenge began.


    Just the first day, hundreds of Qian''s shops in Lingzhou city were attacked at the same time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3147

    All the goods in the shops were robbed, and the shopkeepers and clerks in the shops had already fled.


    Qian Wanjun was very cautious. He didn''t move many industries in Lingzhou city. What he took away was the core treasure in Qian''s house.


    But even so, many Qian''s shops have been regarded as valuable and precious.


    Many people who just broke into Qian''s shop, so they robbed all the pots.


    Later, the intruders saw those who made a lot of money, and their eyes were full of jealousy and greed.


    A complex emotion flows in everyone''s mind.


    Among these emotions, there are jealousy, anger and extreme violence.


    After all Qian''s shops were robbed, those close to Qian''s shops began to suffer.


    The angry crowd has begun to ignore it. Whoever had a relationship with the Qian family will be implicated.


    Some shops that had deals with Qian''s house were directly burned down, and all the things inside were robbed.


    Some families who gave gifts to the Qian family were also attacked. Even Kan Kan, who protects his house, has to endure countless abuse every day.


    "Somebody, give me orders! From now on, whoever makes trouble in the street will be killed! "


    Lu Yu had expected such a result and immediately ordered to suppress it.


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming took people and quickly went to kill for a whole day.


    In one day, those who took the lead in making trouble were found out and killed in the street!


    Among them, the soldiers even found several evil practitioners who missed the net. They want to take advantage of this turmoil and incite the crowd to get out of the chaos earlier.


    With the thunder of the officers and soldiers, the unrest was finally suppressed.


    Qin Yu came in with a string of bloody heads.


    "Only half of these people are evil practitioners, and the other half are still people in our army. I don''t know why they betrayed. Do these people think that if they go to evil cultivation, they will have better results? " Qin Yuhong said with eyes.


    Everyone has the same contempt for traitors.


    In many cases, traitors are several times more hateful than the enemy!


    Lu Yu said, "Qin Yu, take a day off today. Go down and have a rest first."


    "I''m not tired, sir. I''m going to defend the city."


    Qin Yu shook his head, threw a bunch of heads to the scribe next to him, and walked outside the city.


    Luo Ming became more rational and said, "are you going to concentrate all the people''s anger on the Qian family? In this way, the anger of those people will not be transferred to our Lingzhou Prefecture. The people in the city will be a little more stable. "


    Lu Yu nodded: "exactly."


    "But what shall we do next? With all due respect, is there any reinforcements coming from the imperial court? " Luo Ming asked.


    In fact, this is what many people in the city are thinking.


    Why is there no reinforcements after five months.


    What about the imperial army?


    What about the experts dispatched by the imperial court?


    In the first month, many people can hold on.


    But now, most people feel panic.


    Outside, what the hell happened?


    Why hasn''t the imperial court sent troops to rescue so far?


    Too many questions arose in people''s hearts. Over time, a rumor appeared in Lingzhou city.


    Doubt is unstoppable.


    As the general of Lingzhou City, Luo Ming also wanted to know when the imperial court''s reinforcements would arrive.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3148

    Lu Yu doesn''t know when the reinforcements will come.


    The truth was that after learning of the rebellion, the imperial court immediately mobilized troops from several nearby stars to fight the rebellion.


    In five months, if the anti rebel army has not arrived, it will be a complete mistake.


    But here, after all, is a Huangliang dream.


    Everything here is projected according to the actual situation, but it is different from reality.


    In reality, Lingzhou city should have been destroyed on New Year''s Eve. Lingzhou mu, Qin Yu and Luo Ming, as well as millions of people in Lingzhou, should have died long ago.


    However, it was Lu Yu''s various means that kept them alive.


    Tianhuo continent has been completely occupied by evil cultivation!


    The whole Lingzhou is like a boat among the towering waves, which may be overturned at any time.


    "Wait a minute. It''s coming."


    Lu Yu sighed and didn''t give a clear answer.


    But just by saying so, Luo Ming already knows what the situation is.


    "In the next generation of Lingzhou, thank you, sir!" Luo Ming bowed to Lu Yu.


    He could see that Lu Yu was tired at the moment.


    It was a feeling of walking on thin ice.


    Evil cultivation can fail, but it is wrong, but Lu Yu must not make mistakes!


    He was wrong, waiting for him, there was only one way out.


    A few more days passed.


    On the wall of Lingzhou City, the faces of many soldiers showed a tired look.


    They are monks, but they are also human.


    Although these people have mana, their mental endurance is still limited.


    Many people are on the verge of collapse after years of high pressure and tension.


    "It''s said that the poison of Yin corpse is among the people in the field of the military point school. All the poisoned people will become Yin corpses and walk away with meat. They have no intelligence."


    "I know that I have to make a boundary in advance when I sleep these days. I''m afraid someone nearby will suddenly change and bite me!"


    "There are talismans in the military accounts now. It should be all right."


    Several soldiers chatted, and everyone''s heart was heavy.


    Go out and meet Xie Xiu is dead.


    Only by staying in the city and guarding the Lingzhou city can we hope to live.


    Even those evil practitioners, I''m afraid they would never have thought that they would kill the general sentence when they attacked the city at the beginning. Originally, they thought they could frighten the people living in Lingzhou City, but it has become the reason why people in Lingzhou have insisted until now.


    No one is willing to work for Xie Xiu again. That general judgment is the end.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There is still a way to solve the corpse poison. Look at that Colonel Zhang. He was also poisoned by the corpse. He swallowed the pill and basked in the sun for a few days. He got well immediately. He''s still alive now. "


    "It''s also the ability of our Dan Hall to make so many pills for us."


    "I heard that not all the pills in the pill hall were made by those alchemists. Some of them were made by the shepherd of our state."


    "Can the state shepherd refine pills? True or false? "


    "Can I lie to you? I have a cousin who works in the Yamen. He saw the state shepherd refining pills with his own eyes. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were chatting. Suddenly someone frowned: "strange, isn''t it noon? Why is it getting darker and darker?"


    Many soldiers turned and looked out of the city.


    On the mountains outside the city, a thick green mist floated in the air and gradually rose to block the hot sun hanging high in the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3149

    The hot sun in the sky is being swallowed up by the thick fog.


    The sun could not pass through the thick fog, and a shadow gradually covered the whole city of Lingzhou.


    "If there is a situation, inform the general quickly!"


    Countless soldiers came out of the resting blockhouses one after another and looked at the expanding black fog in the distance.


    Qin Yu was the first to notice something wrong. His eyes gave off golden light, and his divine consciousness was directly miles away.


    At this time, the rebels should have begun to attack the city, but today they can''t see the rebels.


    Under the observation of the divine eye array, the whole rebel position seemed empty without any trace of human shadow.


    The thick fog came from the rebel positions.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the thick fog!"


    Qin Yu suddenly noticed that a subtle detail appeared in front of him.


    The ground covered by thick fog began to wither, as if it had lost all its vitality and turned into a piece of dust.


    Outside Lingzhou City, there was a vibrant plain.


    But as the thick fog came, the plains became silent, and everything with a little vitality turned into black water.


    There is poison in the fog!


    Qin Yushen said in a voice, "I''ll see your excellency!"


    Even though he is an immortal, he can''t shake the magnificent poison fog in front of him with his own strength.


    However, Qin Yugang was ready to start. Suddenly, there was an amazing roar in Lingzhou city.


    In all parts of Lingzhou City, these roars rang out one after another, deafening.


    "No." Qin Yu''s face suddenly turned white.


    The poison of Yin corpse has spread.


    Although the Lingzhou Prefecture handled it quickly, and although most people were healed, there were still evil practices hiding and waiting for the opportunity.


    They found the right opportunity and released the autopsy.


    It just happened.


    The reserve army barracks stationed in the city were ready to rest after early morning training.


    But at this time, suddenly someone kept twitching, almost fainted and fell to the ground.


    Others hurried to check, but found that the population was foaming and his eyes turned white.


    They sent him to the doctor. Unexpectedly, in the process of sending him, the man suddenly changed into a Yin corpse and tore up the soldiers around him.


    Many people were caught off guard. They were directly torn open the bloody wound, and the corpse poison rushed into the heart along the wound.


    Those who were torn and bitten by the wound immediately turned into Yin corpses in a short time.


    Many people were stunned by the speed of the spread of corpse poison.


    At that time, the corpse poison could be suppressed reluctantly, but now it is quite difficult.


    "Form an array and don''t let those poisoned by corpses rush out!"


    "Barracks... There are a lot of Yin corpses outside the barracks!"


    "Kill! Who has been poisoned by the corpse? If no one remains, kill all! "


    The whole Lingzhou city fell into complete chaos.


    At this time, the effect of Lu Yu''s previous efforts to close all the cities appeared.


    Although the corpse poison in some workshops spreads badly, it can not affect other workshops, so it can not continue to spread.


    There are many high walls in every square and city, and there is a decree to ban empty space in Lingzhou city. Yin corpses can''t get out unless they evolve to a more powerful form again.


    Countless requests for help and reports flew into the Lingzhou capital like snowflakes.


    At this time, Lu Yu is standing in the Dan Hall of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3150

    The pill hall is filled with the smell of pills.


    In the Dan Hall, some Dan masters are constantly controlling the flame of the Dan furnace and are refining pills.


    It has not been quiet here for a long time. Since the war, the pill hall has produced a large number of pills every day to supply the defenders.


    Many of those sitting in the Dan Hall are not Dan League certified alchemists. Some only can refine several specific pills, and their level is uneven.


    There is still a high failure rate in alchemy here.


    Moreover, daily alchemy needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. Many alchemists often stay here for tens of days. Their eyes have long been red and full of blood.


    "They finally used it."


    Lu Yu''s divine sense looked at the poisonous fog floating in the distance and sighed.


    When the two armies fight, only under the worst circumstances will they use the strategy of poison attack.


    Because this will start a very bad start. Once the poison attack is used, both sides will do whatever they want, and more people will die in the end.


    Evil cultivation will not have this concern at all. They act in order to achieve their goals and can use various means.


    "From today on, I want to close my door and refine pills. No one is allowed to come in." Lu Yu turns around and goes to the Dan room.


    Because of Lu Yu''s order, no one dared to disturb him again.


    In the empty alchemy room, only Lu Yu sat alone.


    "This Yin corpse poison is mixed with more than a dozen other poisons. I''m afraid it''s just the initial change. They''re not just going to knock on the city gate with venom, they''re also going to control the Yin corpse. "


    In Lu Yu''s palm, there was a dark green smell floating.


    This breath is extremely violent, constantly impacting the surrounding area. But there seems to be an invisible wall around it, so that it can''t escape.


    Lu Yu carefully analyzed the character of the pill, thought for a moment, and did not rashly refine the pill.


    Here, it''s not the outside world. Lu Yu knows that all the examiners, including the crown prince, are watching him.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, I still remember that there are more than ten kinds of elixirs that can break the poison.


    However, Lu Yu can''t use those danfang to refine.


    Most of these poison breaking pills were created by him in his last life or collected in the imperial palace.


    There are many erudite scholars and scholars among the examiners. They will certainly recognize what pill Lu Yu refined.


    At that time, someone will certainly explore how Lu Yu obtained these danfang, and there will be more trouble waiting for him.


    If Lu Yu''s previous means of calligraphy and painting can be covered up by his status as a disciple of the sage of literature, I''m afraid the matter of alchemy can''t be explained by this reason.


    However, this is not impossible.


    Lu Yu looks at the poison in his hand. His mind has begun to think quickly. Countless possibilities of alchemy are constantly formed and overthrown in Lu Yu''s mind.


    No one knows what Lu Yu is thinking.


    I''m afraid they can''t even imagine what Lu Yu thinks now.


    He wants to create a danfang!


    A pill that can completely break the evil cultivation and poison attack once and for all!


    High above the sky, all the examiners held their breath and looked at Lu Yu.


    From their perspective, the outside of Lingzhou city has been completely shrouded in a dense poisonous fog. Everywhere we pass, all vitality is plundered, and all living things are poisoned alive!


    This is the last moment of life and death.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3151

    However, unlike before, no one questioned Lu Yu this time.


    It was also because there had been more severe situations before, but in Lu Yu''s hands, they were all easily resolved.


    The current situation, no matter how you look at it, is a dead end.


    It''s up to Lu Yu to deal with it.


    "Is he preparing for alchemy? It''s not easy to find a pill against such a highly toxic pill at this time. " Some people can''t help sighing.


    Alchemy is several times more difficult than stratagem.


    If we can deal with some intrigues with some experience or wisdom. If you want to refine elixir, you don''t just need wisdom and talent to do it.


    This requires enough experience.


    Now, the poisonous fog is approaching. Now he is refining pills, which is basically useless.


    When all the help letters were sent to the Lingzhou capital, they learned a news.


    Lord Zhou Mu is refining pills!


    No matter how much trust you have in Lu Yu on weekdays, when everyone heard the news, they felt a darkness in front of them and filled with endless despair in their hearts.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Lu Yu, but that alchemy is useless now.


    A pill, even if it can save a person or a group of people, what can it do?


    Now, the poison of Yin corpses is still spreading in the city. Many Yin corpses are constantly looking for living people to devour and begin to strengthen.


    If Lu Yu doesn''t come out to preside over the overall situation at this time, the situation in Lingzhou city is likely to deteriorate further.


    "What pill does he refine now? I''ll find him!"


    When Qin Yu heard the news, he was furious. He didn''t care about his respect for Lu Yu. He got up and was ready to look for Lu Yu.


    Now it is the most important moment for the survival of Lingzhou city. Without Lu Yu, Lingzhou city is likely to fall.


    "General Qin, wait a minute!"


    At this time, a man suddenly came to the foot of the city and stopped Qin Yu''s way.


    This man is the leader of Dan Hall, Zhang Mingfeng!


    "Hall leader Zhang, you''re here at the right time. The state shepherd wants to refine pills. Why don''t you persuade him! You are an alchemist. You should be responsible for alchemy. Why should the governor do it himself? " Qin Yu was furious when she saw Zhang Mingfeng.


    Zhang Mingfeng didn''t answer him directly, but took out the state shepherd''s token and shouted, "general Qin Yu, I''m in charge of the city according to the order of the state shepherd. I now order you to go back to the city and guard it! "


    "You!"


    "Listen to me, I won''t say it again!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were wide open. He stared at the token in Zhang Mingfeng''s hand and confirmed that it was true.


    Lu Yu wants an alchemist to take charge of the wall defense!


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Seeing Qin Yu''s angry expression, Zhang Mingfeng sighed: "you don''t have to worry. The level of Zhou Mu is much higher than me. Many of the pills that flowed out of the pill Hall these days were made by the state shepherd himself. "


    "You say those pills were made by the state shepherd? He can refine pills! " Qin Yu looked incredible.


    Even if Lu Yu can use the array, he can even refine pills!


    Even if you are a Jinshi, there is no such exaggeration.


    "Do I need to lie to you at this time?" Zhang Mingfeng hurried up the wall.


    Qin Yu came back after a long time. His heart was full of endless shock.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3152

    Array! Alchemy!


    Whatever it is, it takes a person''s whole life to master it.


    How old is Lu Yu?


    Although Qin Yu had doubts in her heart, once she stood on the wall, her thoughts disappeared, and there was only one thing left in her heart to defend the city.


    This is the quality that a keeper should have, even if he is an immortal.


    "General Qin, I think you guessed that the other party would use poison."


    Zhang Mingfeng looked at Qin Yu and said in a deep voice, "this kind of poison can be regarded as a means to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. They will certainly not attack at this time. So I need you to command everyone to leave the wall in order. "


    "Some medicine incense is prepared for people to light on the wall, which will temporarily stop the invasion of the poisonous fog. Then leave the wall. Don''t come to the wall until the poisonous fog has cleared. "


    Qin Yu was stunned by this straightforward remark.


    Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed: "is it so serious? I asked everyone to call out the guardian spell, can I resist it? "


    Zhang Mingfeng shook his head: "it''s not enough to rely on those Guardian spells for this level of poison fog. I''m not sure if I can resist the poisonous fog. If I want to save the lives of all the soldiers, I can''t let them continue to take risks on the wall! "


    Qin Yu looked at the poisonous fog getting closer and closer outside the city wall, and then looked at the soldiers present, with a touch of struggle on his face.


    According to the regulations, as a general, he must not easily lead the army to leave the city wall.


    But the current situation has completely exceeded his grasp.


    "Well, I''ll let someone withdraw."


    Qin Yu doesn''t have too much entanglement. After all, time doesn''t allow him to think for too long.


    Huge garrison, quickly pull down the wall.


    Before leaving, Qin Yu asked the soldiers to light the medicine fragrance on the wall. The strong medicine fragrance flew out and immediately surrounded the whole city.


    Around the city wall, there is a strong smell of medicinal materials everywhere, which is quite pungent.


    Zhang Mingfeng took a deep breath, suddenly looked at Qin Yu and asked, "isn''t general Qin leaving yet?"


    "I''ll stay here to help you. Don''t worry. I''m a human fairy. Even if the poison fog is close, it doesn''t have that much impact on me." Qin Yushen said.


    Zhang Mingfeng nodded and didn''t stop.


    He knew that Qin Yu was on guard against him. After all, as a general, he must always keep an eye on the movement outside the city wall to prevent the sudden sneak attack of the rebels.


    The poisonous fog gradually shrouded in.


    When Zhang Mingfeng saw the poisonous fog coming, he showed a dignified expression on his face and threw the pill directly out.


    The pills in his hand were blown up in the air to form pieces of pills, which floated into the poisonous fog.


    Zi La Zi La¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the poisonous fog, like being touched by the power of the pill, began to melt quickly.


    Seeing the effect, Zhang Mingfeng didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he took out more pills from his arms and put them in front of him.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A breeze blew over the valley outside the city.


    The wind blew up the poisonous fog outside the city and gradually approached the direction of Lingzhou city.


    "Here comes the poison fog."


    Zhang Mingfeng murmured. A flame suddenly burst out of his hand, and the scattered medicine fragrance suddenly condensed in his hand.


    With those medicine incense close together, the flame on Zhang Mingfeng''s hand is brighter and brighter.


    As the flame lit up, the incense sticks around the city wall began to shine like lights in the night.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3153

    The poison fog is finally close.


    The whole Lingzhou city has become dark like night. The sun is blocked by the poisonous fog and cannot fall into this city.


    It was quiet all around, only the roar of Yin corpses echoed in the dark night.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    When the poisonous fog approached the city wall, it finally encountered obstacles.


    The rising fragrance of medicine swirled around the wall of CAI, as if it had formed an invisible protective cover to firmly protect Lingzhou city.


    Zhang Mingfeng is not a mage of the array, but he uses these fragrant incense candles to temporarily block the approach of the poisonous fog.


    These medicine scents are mixed with some drugs to restrain the insidious. Through the smoke generated by combustion, the invasion of poison mist is finally blocked.


    "This poison..."


    Qin Yu urged mana aside and reached into the poisonous fog.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Yu got close to the poisonous fog, the palm of Qin Yu''s magic power immediately emitted wisps of green smoke. He quickly took back his magic.


    Just as soon as she touched Qin Yu, she felt that her mana was eaten by thousands of ants. She almost couldn''t hold on.


    He is an immortal, not to mention his soldiers.


    "No wonder you asked me to take people down. If you stay here, you''ll be killed or injured. But how long can you keep these incense? " Qin Yu asked.


    Under the influence of the poisonous fog, the incense candle burned quickly and burned out almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to Qin Yu''s estimation, I''m afraid the candle will burn out in less than an hour.


    "It won''t last long, but the herbs in Lingzhou city can only support until now." Zhang Mingfeng''s face showed a touch of bitterness.


    Lingzhou city has long had no supply of medicinal materials.


    Even the shelves of medicine shops, large and small, in the city have long been empty.


    There are a large number of casualties every day, and the consumption of medicinal materials is an astronomical number. Lingzhou is just an ordinary state capital. There are not so many places to plant medicinal materials. Many medicinal materials still need to be transported from other places.


    Zhang Mingfeng''s ability to take out these herbs to make medicinal incense is already the limit.


    "You go, general Qin. I''ll guard here. Don''t worry, I won''t let Lingzhou city be captured by this poisonous fog. " Zhang Mingfeng said faintly.


    Qin Yu glanced at Zhang Mingfeng and the poisonous fog floating outside the city, and left decisively.


    He knew that it would be useless for him to stay here now.


    In the face of this majestic poison fog, personal strength is insignificant.


    On the broad and spacious city wall, Zhang Mingfeng was the only one left.


    Zhang Mingfeng looked at the whole picture of Lingzhou city behind him, and a touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The fragrance of medicine really won''t last long.


    Without the fragrance of medicine, Zhang Mingfeng would be the first person to die of poisoning.


    "One hour, no matter what, it will last one hour!" Zhang Mingfeng murmured.


    This is what Lu Yu told him.


    As long as he persists for an hour, Lu Yu can refine a pill that can save the whole Lingzhou.


    Under the majestic poisonous fog, Zhang Mingfeng''s figure is extremely small.


    Suddenly, from the side of the city wall, he pulled off the iron chain that tied the Lingshi gun and tied one end of the iron chain to his wrist.


    The iron chain is quite strong and can prevent the Lingshi gun from slipping due to the huge recoil force.


    Zhang Mingfeng buckled the iron chain on his body.


    At the same time, he took something out of his arms and put it in his hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3154

    That''s a reptile like a centipede.


    Its body is full of colorful luster, showing its great toxicity.


    The poisonous insect is about the size of a palm. As soon as it appears, it makes a strange noise, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Zila -"


    Around, the medicine incense burns rapidly, and the medicine mist is getting thinner and thinner. It is difficult to stop the invasion of the poison mist.


    Zhang Mingfeng finally showed a touch of determination on his face.


    He picked up the poisonous insect in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    After the poisonous insect entered the body, a spasmodic pain came from his whole body in the past few breaths.


    Zhang Mingfeng fell heavily to the ground, covered his stomach and twitched all over.


    On his arm, dark blood vessels are spreading rapidly, and his eyes are gradually changing from dark to strange colorful colors.


    In the sky, many examiners were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    One of the Hanlin was silent for a long time, and then slowly sighed, "he''s going to sacrifice himself to absorb all the poisonous fog in front of him."


    Another examiner asked, "since he has poisonous insects in his hands, why don''t he let them devour these poisonous fog?"


    Hanlin shook his head: "this poisonous insect should not have been fully cultivated. It is impossible to devour these poisonous fog in front of him. In doing so, he is prepared to use himself as the skin bag of the poisonous insect to make the poisonous insect mature directly and quickly! "


    "He wants to use his body to block the poisonous fog! If the poisonous insect enters the body, whether it is successful or not, he will not live! "


    There was a silence among the examiners around.


    Many of them know that everything in front of them is a dream.


    However, everything in Huangliang''s dream is controlled by the avenue of destiny. No matter what everyone does, there is a destiny ahead.


    Every character in Lingzhou city may have already died in reality.


    However, in this Huangliang dream, they still follow their hearts and do what they should do.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Zhang Mingfeng felt that his breathing had been extremely difficult, and his brain had long stagnated. Pictures came one after another, flashing in his mind.


    In those dreamlands, he saw a lot of scenes.


    His parents are mortals in Lingzhou city. They do the hardest and most tiring work. Even survival is very difficult.


    Zhang Mingfeng''s birth was like a fallen leaf floating on the ground without any attention.


    Mortals are like ants in repairing the city.


    Zhang Mingfeng''s childhood was very hard. He couldn''t eat and clothe as well as the children of those aristocratic families. He needs to get up early every day, work in the dark and do what the high friars don''t want to do.


    At this moment, his mind recalled that he had secretly squatted by the window of the private school to learn to read and write.


    This is an alchemy formula that was discovered accidentally when dealing with the ashes in the Dan furnace.


    Once I entered the practice, my parents looked gratified.


    Once entered the Dan League and gained the glory of Dan master identity.


    Until he heard the news of his parents'' death, Zhang Mingfeng realized that everything he got was vain.


    Xiuzhen wanted to be carefree, but in Zhang Mingfeng''s bones, he still engraved the small yard in the remote corner of Lingzhou city.


    Unable to extricate himself, he returned to his hometown, buried his parents and remained in the small yard.


    His cultivation stagnated.


    But the heart is quiet.


    In Zhang Mingfeng''s mind, a personal figure constantly emerged and disappeared.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3155

    There are his parents.


    There is his master.


    There are his former Taoist partners and former enemies.


    Then he saw the faces of countless people in Lingzhou city. They are familiar or unfamiliar, looking at him.


    He was an alchemist. He didn''t have to come to the city wall. He could have protected himself with medicinal materials.


    But Zhang Mingfeng still chose to stand on the wall and block all this alone.


    Here, there are his memories.


    "Call -"


    Above the city wall, a strong wind rose.


    The medicine fragrance that could block the poisonous fog could no longer be maintained and gradually faded.


    The magnificent poison fog finally came to Zhang Mingfeng along the city wall.


    At this time, Zhang Mingfeng''s whole body was covered with terrible poison spots, and his original square and handsome face became ferocious and terrible.


    His mind has gradually begun to blur, but there is still a trace of reason in his subconscious mind.


    It was this sense that supported him to do the last thing.


    Zhang Mingfeng stood up and yelled at the poisonous fog in front of him.


    This roar was not like a human voice at all, but like a strange insect hissing.


    And the poisonous fog that floated over also seemed to have a sense of wisdom, pouring into Zhang Mingfeng''s mouth one after another.


    At this moment, Zhang Mingfeng seemed to be the king of all the poisonous fog, ordering them all to enter the body.


    Then, Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes suddenly became red.


    He had completely lost his mind, and the strong venom poured into his internal organs in an instant, making him completely crazy.


    Zhang Mingfeng''s body has begun to show layers of cold corpse spots.


    The area of these body spots is still gradually expanding, starting from his forehead and spreading all over his body.


    "Ah ah --"


    Zhang Mingfeng couldn''t help but scream.


    But his voice could not even utter a human voice. It could only utter bursts of insects.


    Qin Yu saw a scene on the city wall in the distance.


    At that moment, all the poisonous fog in the sky rushed madly towards Zhang Mingfeng''s body.


    This scene, how shocking?


    "Salute the whole army!" Qin Yu shouted loudly.


    All the soldiers hammered their fists on their chest.


    That is the highest respect for warriors!


    The examiner in the sky was silent.


    Here is the palace exam. Their concerns are all on all candidates.


    However, Zhang Mingfeng, an illusory little man, moved them all.


    sacrifice oneself to protect others!


    Such a person would be ridiculed if he was placed in the cultivation world in the middle ages.


    However, today, all the monks in the heaven under the control of Xiuzhen Heavenly Kingdom are no longer high. They would rather give up their lives for the new year in their hearts!


    "But that''s not enough." A scholar sighed.


    yes.


    That alone is not enough.


    In order to capture Lingzhou City, Xie Xiu had already made sufficient preparations. Take the poisonous fog in front of you, which is enough to kill all the creatures in Lingzhou city.


    With Zhang Mingfeng alone, how can he resist all the poisonous fog in front of him?


    He can hold on until now, which is the limit.


    In fact, Zhang Mingfeng was trembling all over at the moment.


    From his body, there were bursts of insects wailing, harsh and terrible.


    The poisonous fog around him, as if he would not kill him, poured into Zhang Mingfeng''s body madly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3156

    On the surface of Zhang Mingfeng''s skin, it began to gradually turn dark gray, like a corpse.


    He was still screaming and struggling, but with the continuous influx of Yin Qi, he suddenly stiffened in place and stopped moving.


    A layer of frost began to condense on the surface of Zhang Mingfeng''s body.


    The poisonous fog around seemed to have reached a certain limit and finally stopped entering Zhang Mingfeng''s body.


    Zhang Mingfeng is dead.


    Even the poisonous insects on him died.


    Although poisonous insects can devour ten thousand poisons, they also have a limit.


    Beyond this limit, even the poisonous insect itself will be wiped out.


    A cold, piercing chill burst out of Zhang Mingfeng''s body and spread around. Even the stone bricks under Zhang Mingfeng were covered with a layer of frost.


    The poisonous fog began to spread across the towering city wall towards the city.


    Qin Yu saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping her eyelids. She shouted loudly, "everyone cast protective spells. You must not let these poisonous fog close!"


    He has really seen the power of this poisonous fog.


    Even if he is an immortal, he can''t last long, let alone the others in the city.


    If these poisonous fog continues to come in, it will definitely be a devastating disaster for Lingzhou city.


    Hearing the speech, all the soldiers present hurriedly used their own means to try to stop the terrible fog in front of them.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic light flickered and echoed back and forth in the air.


    However, there was a touch of despair on everyone''s face.


    Can they really stop the poisonous fog?


    If they were rebels, they might be able to fight again. But these poisonous fog are all pervasive and cannot be prevented. How to prevent it?


    Some of the soldiers standing in the front had a look of death on their faces.


    The examiner in the sky also looked at the scene in front of him.


    The evil cultivation outside the city is also watching coldly.


    The eyes of countless people gathered in the city to observe the final fate of Lingzhou.


    Dan Hall.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, which were full of blood.


    For human immortals, ordinary thinking will never cause this situation.


    This is due to excessive thinking, so this phenomenon will occur.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, the ingredients of the pill and various possibilities of refining have been constructed.


    Although it took some time, if this kind of thing was put outside, it would be enough to stir the heaven.


    You know, even some experienced old alchemists can''t create danfang overnight. It needs years of polishing and even several corrections before it can be created.


    However, Lu Yu has no chance.


    He must find a way to crack the poison before the poison fog comes.


    Huang Tian lived up to his heart. Finally, Lu Yu finally came up with danfang in an hour!


    This is a danfang that has never been in heaven!


    With two generations of people and the huge memory of emperor Taiqian, Lu Yu completed this amazing move!


    "He started alchemy!"


    "Is it too late to refine pills at this time?"


    "It''s too late, but I don''t dare say everything now. After all, countless miracles have happened to him. I hope he can work miracles this time. Such a genius should not be buried in the palace exam. "


    This statement was unanimously agreed by all the examiners present.


    "Look, he did it!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3157

    I''m afraid it''s too late to refine pills now.


    This is everyone''s idea. After all, alchemy is an extremely cumbersome thing.


    And the poison fog has entered the city.


    There is almost little time left for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu took several herbs and patted them with a big hand. All the herbs were suspended in the air.


    From Lu Yu''s fingertips, a bright flame burst out, covering all the herbs. Under the action of flame, those medicinal materials gradually began to melt, forming crystal liquid drops suspended in the air.


    This method of refining pills in the air has been quite shocking.


    But Lu Yu is not only that, he also handles more than a dozen different medicinal materials at the same time.


    The materials of these herbs are different from each other. Some need to be heated by high fire, while others need to be cauterized by small fire. If the fire is a little worse, it will affect the quality of the final pill, and even the possibility of refining waste pills!


    If you want to inform people to refine, you must have strong enough spiritual power to control it.


    "He does have some tricks."


    "This son is not only proficient in arrays, but also in alchemy? It''s really all rounder! "


    Several examiners in the air were shocked when they saw Lu Yu''s move.


    It is not surprising that a person who is proficient in a certain field is called a genius.


    But if this person is proficient in all fields and makes achievements, it will be a little scary.


    In a moment, Lu Yu treated all the medicinal materials suspended in the air.


    Every drop of turbid liquid is suspended in the air. Each drop contains different pharmacology. It is very difficult to distinguish it.


    Then Lu Yu moved.


    With a stroke of his finger, all the liquid medicine quickly entered the alchemy furnace and quickly fused under the blessing of the flame.


    Seeing him doing so, many Hanlin present frowned.


    Even if you want to integrate medicinal materials into a pill, you also need to slowly figure it, so as not to make mistakes.


    The pharmacology of many medicinal materials is in conflict with each other. If you are not careful, your previous achievements may be wasted.


    A wisp of black smoke rose from the Dan stove.


    Seeing this wisp of black smoke, those examiners sighed in their hearts.


    finished.


    I''m afraid this pill will be wasted.


    At the same time, the poisonous fog beside the city wall was blocked by overwhelming spells.


    These spells form a huge barrier around Lingzhou city.


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming personally supervised the formation and formed a battle formation to protect the Lingzhou city.


    However, this is just a dying struggle.


    Some friars who lean in front of the battle array have felt that their mana is not good. The evil in front of them seemed to devour mana, and their consumption was extremely huge.


    "I can''t hold it."


    A soldier wailed and his palms trembled slightly, and the Dharma array he displayed was on the verge of collapse.


    It was insidious and fell directly on the soldier. The soldier trembled and his whole body began to tremble desperately.


    He stretched out a knife from his body and directly killed the poisoned soldier, and then another man went up.


    People who are poisoned by Yin will become Yin corpses in a very short time.


    Qin Yu and others had no choice but to adopt such an approach.


    Almost everyone is under great pressure. Some people want to escape, but someone is watching behind them. Whoever dares to escape will be killed on the spot!


    The poisonous fog gradually invaded, and the roar of Yin corpses gradually sounded around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3158

    "At this time, Yin corpses came out again." Qin Yu suddenly felt that her scalp was numb.


    There are not many garrisons in Lingzhou city. They can only guard against part of the area near the city wall.


    But the spread of Yin is too wide.


    Many unprotected places were attacked by Yin and poison, resulting in countless Yin corpses.


    These Yin corpses are too bloodthirsty. Once they appear in the city, they will spread at a very fast speed.


    "Zhou mu, what are you doing?" Qin Yu glanced at the direction of Lingzhou government.


    What is Lu Yu doing?


    The whole Lingzhou city is asking this question.


    Lingzhou can support up to now, Lu Yugong is indispensable.


    He is like a centering pillar. With him, all talents in Lingzhou city will perform their duties.


    Dan Hall.


    Lu Yu is still refining pills.


    It is the same steps as before, the same materials and the same alchemy means.


    However, in the alchemy room, black smoke kept coming out and filled the whole alchemy room.


    Failed!


    Failed!


    Failed!


    Lu Yu failed more than ten times in this alchemy room, but he failed once.


    In the sky, those examiners saw this scene and sighed slightly in their hearts, but they didn''t say much.


    Transposition thinking, even if they fall under such circumstances, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make alchemy at ease.


    Alchemy requires not only talent and experience, but also the mentality when alchemy.


    Many alchemists sometimes need to meditate for several days to get rid of all the distractions in their hearts before they can make alchemy at ease, so as to slightly increase the possibility of successful alchemy.


    "Roar -"


    Just then, a cold roar echoed in the whole Dan Hall.


    "Stop him quickly and don''t let him break into the alchemy room!"


    "Why did the Yin corpse suddenly appear in the Dan Hall?"


    "It''s said that a medicine boy suddenly changed his body. There were Yin corpses in the East rooms, and the guards were sent."


    There was a mess outside, and the roar of the Yin corpse gradually weakened, as if it had been suppressed.


    Lu Yu frowned, but it didn''t affect his mood. He was still refining pills.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, the door of the alchemy room was knocked!


    "What''s up?" Lu Yu frowned.


    He had already told him not to disturb him during alchemy without his permission.


    "My Lord, there are a lot of Yin corpses rushing in outside. You''d better leave quickly. Little worry, those Yin corpses will be in trouble if they come in. " The voice outside looked very anxious.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "go and call the guard. Wait outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    Outside the door, there was a brief silence.


    But then, with a loud bang, the door of the alchemist was suddenly knocked open.


    Outside stood a pharmacist in white with red eyes.


    Behind him, the Dan Hall had already been in chaos. The alchemists who had been outside had fallen in a pool of blood, and it was obvious that something had happened.


    The pharmacist raised his head and said with a ferocious smile, "governor, I''m afraid you can''t continue to refine pills."


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen Yin corpses, who rushed towards the landing feather with a roar.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Yu drank coldly, and with a wave of his long sleeve, he hit out directly with a fierce force.


    Those Yin corpses were heavily patted and flew out. Some Yin corpses even broke their limbs and fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3159

    However, the pharmacist''s face was still disapproving.


    The gate of the front yard of the Dan Hall was knocked open, and countless Yin corpses rushed in with their teeth and claws open. Everywhere was filled with the loud roar of Yin corpses.


    Dang Dang Dang¡ª¡ª


    A bell was added from the pharmacist''s hand.


    Gently shaking, the bell immediately sent out bursts of trembling sound, echoing in the four directions.


    When Yin corpses heard this sound, they suddenly fell into a rage and rushed to Lu Yu one after another.


    "Are you trying to stop me from refining pills?"


    Lu Yu suddenly realized what the pharmacist was going to do.


    He is an immortal. Even if these Yin corpses rush up, it is impossible to threaten Lu Yu''s life.


    However, the vitality of the Yin corpse is extremely tenacious. Even if they are fatally injured, they can still continue to get up.


    The pharmacist planned to use these Yin corpses to entangle Lu Yu and prevent him from continuing to refine pills.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and his sword Qi shook, and he flew towards the pharmacist.


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    Yin corpse doesn''t have much wisdom, but it is the most difficult problem for this pharmacist.


    The pharmacist also saw through Lu Yu''s idea, hid directly behind all Yin corpses and continued to shake the bell in his hand.


    Poof poof!


    Countless sword Qi cut off the Yin corpse in front of Lu Yu. The whole Dan Tang was full of blood.


    But in this Huangliang dream, Lu Yu''s body is not his own after all.


    The overwhelming tide of corpses gathered from all directions and poured into the Dan Hall.


    The walls of the alchemy room have been torn down by manic Yin corpses. Looking around, there are Yin corpses with red eyes everywhere.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself in prison. The other party wants to capture the king and the handsome, and directly control him, and the Lingzhou city will be broken. "


    The examiner above the sky also paid close attention to the situation at hand.


    Lu Yu kept calm in his heart. He looked at the Yin corpses constantly rushing towards him and began to use his sword Qi to stop the Yin corpses pouring up around him.


    "Hahaha, you can''t stop it. When these Yin corpses exhaust all your mana, you will die like others in Lingzhou city! " The pharmacist laughed wildly.


    "So you are your plan."


    Lu Yu glanced at the pharmacist in the distance and said faintly, "but are you sure you can interrupt my alchemy?"


    When the pharmacist saw Lu Yu''s calm face, his heart suddenly sank.


    However, he thought of something and sneered: "don''t play tricks here. I don''t believe you can still have the mind to refine pills under such a siege."


    "That''s you, ignorant."


    Lu Yu sighed: "you too, mistook me."


    When he said this, Lu Yu looked at the void.


    There, the prince''s spirit was watching him silently.


    Then, Lu Yu''s fingers moved. Several pills that had been refined and discarded suddenly soared into the air and began to fuse rapidly in the flame in Lu Yu''s palm.


    These pills are extremely dark on the outside and smell like scorched black. No matter how you look at them, they all look like products after refining failure.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, these waste pills miraculously began to fuse together!


    There was a flash of panic in the pharmacist''s eyes.


    Lu Yu actually forced alchemy under such a disturbing situation.


    This has exceeded his expectations.


    "Come on, give it to me and kill him!" The pharmacist shook the bell on his hand desperately, constantly urged the surrounding Yin corpses to rush towards the landing feather one after another.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3160

    Lu Yu looked coldly at the Yin corpses around him.


    However, after only a few breaths, the pill in Lu Yu''s palm has taken shape.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, those waste pills, which were originally very dark, once again burst out new power and began to merge into a brand-new and incomparable pill!


    The whole body of this pill is golden. On the surface, there are many ancient seal characters engraved on it.


    Even on the surface of the pill, a rather strange picture appeared.


    It was a scene of a man, shuttling through the endless wasteland, picking herbs.


    However, seeing this scene, the surrounding space trembled faintly.


    The dazzling golden light flickered from the pill, swept across the four directions and shone between the heaven and the earth.


    "No! Give it to me quickly! " The pharmacist screamed in shock.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    The surrounding Yin corpses heard the ringing bell in the pharmacist''s hand, one by one issued a shrill scream, and frantically rushed to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is at the center of the corpse tide and will be submerged by the endless corpse tide.


    His eyes looked around coldly and faintly spit out a word: "town!"


    At the next moment, the pill in Lu Yu''s hand shines, and the medicine fragrance overflows!


    In the air, a strange medicine fragrance is spreading rapidly around at an extremely terrible speed.


    The originally violent Yin corpses were hard in place, like puppets.


    "No, what is this?" The pharmacist screamed in despair.


    He was a dead man. He came here to get rid of Lu Yu.


    But now, seeing that the task was about to be completed, Lu Yu did not die, but successfully refined the pill.


    He has never heard of any elixir that can restrain Yin and poison!


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    The pharmacist finally burst up, took out the magic weapon from his arms and blasted Lu Yu.


    It was a gourd painted black. As soon as the gourd was opened, a thick black fog burst out and shrouded the landing plume.


    The pharmacist in front of me is also an expert in using poison.


    His gourd magic weapon contains strong poison. Once released, it can corrode everything around him.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, and with a touch of his finger, he cut the herbalist''s gourd directly with a sword Qi.


    This sword spirit didn''t stop, but immediately passed through the gourd and cut off the pharmacist''s head!


    As for the poisonous fog floating out of the gourd, it seemed to be melted by a strange force, which did not affect Lu Yu at all.


    The golden elixir hangs in the air and shines everywhere!


    At this moment, people in the whole Lingzhou City, no matter where they are, smell a strange smell of medicine.


    Looking around, the poisonous fog shrouded in the sky seemed to have met the nemesis of fate, and was being dispelled by the fragrance of medicine.


    In the golden light, a great figure came out slowly, overlooking all living beings between heaven and earth.


    Ancient medical saint, Shennong!


    The pill refined by Lu Yu is not an antidote pill, but a call God pill!


    He intended to call out the ancient medical Saint directly and use this power to dispel the poisonous fog between heaven and earth!


    Shennong came into the world and dispelled all poisons.


    The space of Huangliang''s dream fluctuated fiercely, and many people around it stagnated briefly, as if they couldn''t bear Shennong''s huge holy power.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3161

    The huge Shennong statue stands on the void.


    The dazzling and incomparable holy breath echoed over the whole Lingzhou city for a long time.


    The surrounding poisonous fog, like ice and snow touching the flame, melted down quickly at an extremely fast speed.


    Shennong didn''t seem to see these poisonous fog and looked at the evil cultivation camp in the distance.


    In his empty eyes, there is no emotion in them, but it shows the supreme sacred breath, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Then, Shennong virtual shadow spit out a word.


    The pronunciation of that word is similar to the pronunciation of ancient characters, which is quite different from the pronunciation of characters in today''s heaven.


    A word flew out, immediately let the surrounding space burst into a huge roar, and immediately fell a dazzling light between heaven and earth.


    Looking around, the poisonous fog originally shrouded around Lingzhou city was dissipated in an instant.


    Those Yin corpses affected by the poisonous fog, as if they were dead silk puppets, suddenly stiffened in place and did not move.


    The holy power crossed the sky and came to the evil cultivation camp in the distance in an instant.


    The evil cultivation camp shrouded in black clouds immediately caused an uproar.


    The strong holy light, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, suddenly exploded in the whole evil cultivation camp. An angry and frightened voice came from the camp of evil Cultivation: "is this holy power? How could it be! "


    The evil cultivation power of the poisonous fog was shocked by the current situation.


    What is this?


    Originally, the poison fog he cast was about to cover the whole Lingzhou city and poison everyone.


    But now, the situation in front of him caught him off guard. He was not half prepared at all.


    "You mistook me." Lu Yu looked at the distance and said faintly, "if you underestimate my end, it is death."


    Lu Yu stood on the bodies of countless Yin corpses and looked blandly into the distance.


    His expression was naturally seen by the evil cultivation.


    "Wait, next time I will tear you to pieces! And all of you in Lingzhou City, none of us will let go! " That evil Xiu could gnash his teeth and roar.


    The next moment, the sound was covered by the boundless and dazzling golden light.


    Evil xiuda could send out a scream. His whole body was covered by Shennong''s holy power. The whole body began to turn into fly ash like burning wood.


    In the evil cultivation camp, experts who used poison kept silent.


    In front of Shennong''s virtual shadow, they were like some Yin Luo imps who met powerful gods and did not dare to do anything.


    Shennong''s virtual shadow lasted for a long time in the air.


    During this time, the medicine fragrance filled the whole Lingzhou city.


    Some people who have been poisoned by Yin but have not yet become Yin corpses begin to recover gradually, and the Yin poison is quickly discharged from the body.


    For those who have become Yin corpses before, their souls and bodies have been completely swallowed up by the poison of Yin corpses, and it is difficult to come back from the dead.


    But even so, the terrible shape of these Yin corpses has changed greatly. Even if he fell to the ground, he had a trace of human characteristics and was no longer as ferocious as other Yin corpses.


    At this moment, all the people in Lingzhou city were staring at the virtual shadow in the sky.


    The virtual shadow of Shennong stands on the void like a miracle!


    A moment later, the Shennong virtual shadow gradually dissipated. At this time, people can see clearly what the Shennong virtual shadow is.


    That''s a pill!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3162

    The golden elixir was suspended in the air, as if it released the last trace of power, and finally fell powerlessly.


    However, even so, the golden elixir still exudes immortal authority. It is like an immortal thing handed down from heaven. It is unthinkable and difficult to measure.


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This pill flew out of Lingzhou Prefecture. It''s probably made by Lu Yu.


    Even if they were immortal, they felt helpless in such a poisonous fog. Qin Yu even felt that even if the strong immortal encountered such a poisonous fog, it would take some trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this.


    Lu Yu really refined the pill, and the effect of the refined pill obviously exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Who is the shadow in the sky? It has such great power!


    And listening to the curse of evil Xiu in the distance, it is obvious that evil Xiu was covered by the golden light, and some people were seriously injured and even fell!


    Shennong is a sage in ancient times. It is too long ago now. Many people have never seen this great power.


    But judging from the power just emitted, they have guessed that the origin of the virtual shadow must be very important.


    As for the people of Qingmu sword master and other sects, they have been stunned by this scene.


    "Fortunately, my final choice is to stand with him!"


    The green wood sword master murmured, feeling a little more fortunate.


    If he hadn''t gone to Lu Yu at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have died like Taoist Tongtian.


    As for those who know the inside story in Lingzhou Prefecture, they have long been convinced by Lu Yu.


    When Xie Xiu broke into Lingzhou Prefecture with the corpse, the master bookkeeper and others hid in a secret room with a group of scribes and officials.


    It was not that they fled, but that Lu Yu forcibly ordered them.


    These people are Lu Yu''s assistants in handling government affairs. Lu Yu can''t allow them to lose here.


    There was silence in the sky.


    "This pill seems to have the same effect as the divine skill, but the effect is more powerful. This pill calls out the ancient Shennong family. Shennong''s idea is quite good. Just... "


    "I admit that I really can''t recognize his pill." An old Hanlin, his eyebrows trembled slightly and sighed slowly.


    These scholars are the most erudite people here who read scriptures on weekdays. Even they can''t tell. It can be seen how rare the pill refined by Lu Yu is.


    Several other Hanlin also shook their heads and said frankly that they still had shortcomings and did not see through the origin of the pill.


    However, they would not think that this pill was created by Lu Yu temporarily.


    This kind of thing is so shocking that even if they read enough scriptures, they have never seen a precedent.


    "Some adults may not know that Master Lu Yu is the one who treated Mi Fei before. Empress Mi Fei fell into a coma at that time. It was because of his action that she recovered. Lu Yu''s Alchemy level is inferior to that of even several alchemy masters in the Dan League. "


    Suddenly, the imperial doctor on one side said.


    The official position of the imperial doctor was not high, so he was not qualified to become an examiner. He was able to enter the desolate dream completely to prevent the examinee from accidents, so he was specially arranged here.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3163

    "I heard that empress MI was cured some time ago. I didn''t expect that he cured her."


    Several people were surprised to see Lu Yu''s expression.


    These ministers have their own eyeliner in the Royal Palace, and know something about what is happening inside the palace.


    At that time, Mi Fei was seriously ill. Many imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were unable to treat her well. They even invited the alchemy master in the Dan League to come, but they were also helpless.


    But after a period of time, Mi Fei miraculously recovered.


    Some people who didn''t know the situation thought that Mi Fei recovered with her own divine power. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu did it.


    In this way, it can explain why Lu Yu alchemy.


    "Such a suffering can be easily resolved by him. I don''t know what else can defeat him next." A look of appreciation flashed in Zhang xuance''s eyes.


    In fact, even if Lu Yu fails, he can still be regarded as an excellent genius.


    However, every time he is about to fail, Lu Yu will always give others an unimaginable shock, which is what others can''t do.


    It''s finally over.


    Many soldiers present were a little relieved.


    Some soldiers even collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    From death to life, after the ups and downs of life, many people''s spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    However, Lu Yu did not relax.


    Now he sent people to gather all the corpses of Yin corpses in the whole city, and then gathered them in the field of the military school, and burned them all with a fire.


    The vitality of these Yin corpses is quite tenacious. Only by completely burning them with fire can they be completely wiped out.


    When the body was burning, many people present went to watch.


    According to the statistics of the master book, there are as many as 100000 people who eventually become Yin corpses!


    There are soldiers, civilians and mortals.


    They have their own families and friends in Lingzhou city.


    However, it was precisely because of the arrival of the evil practitioners outside that they were poisoned by the corpse and became such a monster without people and ghosts. The soul could not enter the reincarnation and could only be burned by the fire here.


    Anger lingers in everyone''s mind.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the fire and remained silent for a long time.


    Perhaps only he knows that these people in front of him are illusory.


    Although it is a dream, when these living people die in front of them, the emotions erupted in everyone are really terrible.


    The master Book sighed: "Sir, I''m afraid the morale in the city will be extremely depressed this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to stick to it. "


    He once saw Lu Yu''s means of asking the imperial court for help.


    But now, not only the reinforcements have not arrived, but also there is no reply. Even if he has been following Lu Yu, he also feels a little panic.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, the master Book clenched his teeth and came forward again: "we''ve been dragged for so long. It''s boring to come to evil cultivation. They can use the poison this time. Obviously, they have been reckless and intend to break our Lingzhou by any means. Sir, we must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible. We can''t wait to die. "


    He wants to know what Lu Yu is going to do next.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer him directly, but pointed to the group of people in front of him and asked, "do you see anything in their eyes?"


    "What?"


    "I see anger."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3164

    Everyone is angry.


    Whether it''s a civilian, a religious man, or a garrison.


    Since the beginning of the war, no matter who, relatives and friends, or old neighbors, some people have died at the hands of Xie Xiu.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a flame burning.


    Lu Yu wants to use this day''s anger as the next breakthrough.


    A few days later, Lingzhou city was calm again.


    It seems that the last time there was a great power of evil cultivation who died in the hands of Shennong Xuying, which frightened many monks in the evil cultivation camp. For several days, the evil cultivation camp was calm and did not continue to choose to attack the city.


    But everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm.


    When evil Xiuzhen felt the reality of Lingzhou City, there would still be attacks to come.


    For the aspect of guarding the city, Lu Yu made a new arrangement.


    Half of the Garrison who was originally responsible for guarding the city was removed, and the rest were carried by the people of Xiuzhen sect. Aoki Jianzong is the main force.


    Qingmu sword master replaced Qin Yu and more than half of the defenders.


    "My Lord, it''s unprecedented for Jianghu sects to guard the city." The master book was worried.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "let the evil sect besiege the city for several months, which was not before."


    Lu Yu personally selected these soldiers who were replaced from the city wall, and then carefully prepared a training battle array for them.


    These people are divided into several teams. Each team has its own battle array and cooperates closely with each other.


    Qin Yu thought of something, but he didn''t dare to say, because the idea was so absurd that he couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Yu, attack!


    yes.


    In the face of such a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours, Lu Yu plans to attack.


    Qin Yu found the characteristics of these battle formations. Although all battle formations have strong attack and cutting ability, they lack some fixed defense means.


    If you rush to the evil cultivation camp, it may be no different from dying.


    "He is ready to die and be reborn!" Some of the military attach ¨¦ s present had bright eyes.


    Lu Yu has done commendable and even wonderful work in defending the city before. There is nothing to blame.


    So, what will happen to his means of attack?


    Many military attach ¨¦ s are looking forward to landing feather''s performance.


    A few days later, Lu Yu did not announce his battle plan. Instead, he called Qin Yu and secretly ordered him a few things.


    That day, late at night.


    Hundreds of figures left the city wall quietly under the cover of night.


    That night, Lu Yu sent a small group of strange soldiers to raid Xie Xiu''s camp.


    Maybe evil Xiu didn''t expect that Lingzhou City dared to take the initiative to launch an impact, and was unprepared for a time. Hundreds of rebel camps were set on fire, and many evil Xiu were killed on the spot.


    Moreover, these strange soldiers do not seem to go out to fight together, but are divided into multiple teams and attack in different directions at the same time.


    For a time, evil Xiu couldn''t find the direction of Lingzhou''s main attack, so he had to firmly protect several key strongholds.


    This is a surprise attack, a complete victory!


    The monks who rushed out were not only powerful, but also had a fire in their hearts.


    Seeing those evil practitioners at the moment, it happened that their enemies met. They were extremely jealous. This night, evil practitioners lost their troops and lost their generals. It was almost a disastrous defeat!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3165

    Almost all the sneak attack soldiers sent by Lu Yu overnight won and returned.


    According to the statistics of the master book, at least tens of thousands of rebels were killed this time, which can almost be called a complete victory!


    On Lu Yu''s side, he only paid hundreds of casualties.


    After this victory, everyone in the whole Lingzhou city was inspired. Everyone was very excited. They wanted to be sent out to fight with evil Xiu now.


    If the war is just beginning, many people are still afraid of evil cultivation and hide in the rear for fear of being hurt by evil cultivation.


    But now, most people don''t think so.


    No one can keep his reason when he is shrouded in hatred. Many people now want to devour all evil practices.


    Under such circumstances, there are a sea of people in front of the Lingzhou capital almost every day, and people continue to run over one after another and ask for war.


    Lu Yu did not refuse, but asked the master book to write down the names of all those who asked for war, which will be useful in the future.


    "He did a good job in this battle. Unfortunately, the success of one tactic is not enough to make up for the whole war situation. By doing so, he has already alarmed the snake. I can understand if he is going to lead the army out secretly while sneaking an attack. But if it''s just a sneak attack, it won''t be so useful. "


    A general said in a deep voice.


    Those who can become examiners here are all experienced people. Although what Lu Yu has done is enough to brighten people''s eyes, it is far from shocking them.


    What they are considering is the situation of the whole war situation.


    "Then it''s up to him how to deal with it next." Zhang xuance said.


    He was also very optimistic about Lu Yu, and even had a sense of curiosity to see how Lu Yu would deal with it next.


    In the next few days, Lu Yu will send a small army to harass him.


    However, with the last experience, Xie Xiu had already strengthened his defense. Every night, rebels would patrol and monitor around here.


    Some succeeded, but most of the soldiers were found by the rebels halfway and fled back in confusion.


    Even sometimes, evil Xiu thought about the direction of Lu Yu''s attack and ambushed in advance. When Lu Yu''s people passed by late at night, they spread an ambush circle so that all those who entered were killed.


    The soldiers who entered the ambush began to fight hard one by one, and only a few people finally escaped back.


    Those who escaped were also seriously injured. Not long after they came back, they were dying until they died.


    The people who were still excited suddenly poured a basin of cold water, and many people became sober.


    They face rebels who are several times stronger than them.


    Today''s garrison, many people are no longer real soldiers, but transferred from friars.


    Many of these friars are not good at attacking and cutting. Although some people have a realm, they have not experienced some battles, but they just have an empty realm. If they really go to the battlefield, they may not perform as well as some war veterans.


    "My Lord, what are you doing this for?"


    Qin Yu finally couldn''t help it. She went directly into the camp and asked Lu Yu.


    Everyone can see that a sneak attack at night must be unexpected to have an effect.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3166

    Now, the whole evil cult camp knows that their Lingzhou city will launch a sneak attack recently. Sending someone out now is tantamount to sending someone to die.


    Lu Yu''s countermeasures have had problems. The other party is not a fool. It is impossible for you to succeed in every sneak attack.


    "Sir, do you want to find a way out through the death of these soldiers?" Qin Yu suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it, he only thought of this answer.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said faintly, "you should continue to do what you should do. Up to now, I can''t disclose it to you for the time being."


    If Lu Yu didn''t say it, the others would no longer ask questions.


    If this kind of thing were put in other state capitals, I''m afraid it would have caused a mutiny among its subordinates.


    However, after some previous events, Lu Yu has controlled the absolute authority both in the army and in Lingzhou city. Many people don''t have much doubt about his words.


    "He can''t escape."


    Zhang xuance glanced at Lu Yu''s layout and sighed: "the rules of the palace examination are that you must have the identity of Lingzhou mu. If you take people away from Lingzhou, his Lingzhou shepherd will exist in name only, and then his palace test will fail. "


    At this time, people wake up like a dream.


    Living in this Huangliang dream, for a long time, I forget the real situation outside.


    Here, it''s a palace exam.


    Once Lu Yu really leaves, the only thing waiting for him is the failure of the imperial examination.


    It can be said that Lu Yu will never abandon Lingzhou city before the last minute.


    "However, he just fell into the arms of evil Xiu when he sent troops out in such a meaningless way. They just hope that Lingzhou city can send troops out, so that they can continue to consume Lu Yu''s effective strength. "


    A veteran sighed, "I can''t understand. I really can''t understand."


    This is what everyone is thinking.


    Even inside the Lingzhou City, people were terrified.


    After a month of continuous sneak attacks, the number of soldiers available in Lingzhou city has decreased sharply!


    The evil cultivation outside has found out some attack directions of Lingzhou city. Even after the soldiers of Lingzhou city came out, they were faced with a large number of rebels who had already been lined up.


    This is no longer a sneak attack, but a frontal confrontation on the field battlefield.


    After a fight, the soldiers in Lingzhou city continued to lose their armor, and the personnel losses had reached a shocking level.


    When the mortal figure appeared on the head of Lingzhou City, the repressive atmosphere in the city had finally reached the peak.


    Even general Qin Yu and general Luo Ming had red eyes and found Lu Yu.


    During this period, too many people died.


    If they defend the city, maybe they won''t die. But because of the fierce battle out of the city, they died under the attack of evil cultivation and could not survive.


    This is obviously something that can be avoided by decision-making, but Lu Yu still chose the wrong decision!


    They don''t understand, they don''t understand!


    Even the two generals of Qin and Luo couldn''t suppress the anger of their subordinates. The fire in everyone''s heart broke out madly at this moment.


    The crowd gathered in Lingzhou Prefecture and wanted to ask what Lu Yu was going to do!


    However, the Lingzhou Prefecture yamen soon heard that the prefecture shepherd had known their situation and was considering it carefully.


    In the next period of time, the number of times Lingzhou city went out to attack gradually decreased, but Lu Yu still didn''t stop taking the initiative.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3167

    Summer goes and autumn comes, and winter comes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The cold snowflakes began to float back and forth in the sky. On the edge of the city wall of Lingzhou, the sharp sword Qi gradually appeared in the snow fog caused by the falling snow, circling along with the edge of the city wall.


    Although with the strength of the array, Lingzhou city stopped evil Xiu''s attacks again and again, the rate of death is still very fast every day.


    In the process, Aoki sword master died.


    Feeling desperate, he secretly sent someone to contact the evil cultivation outside and asked the other party to send great power to help him get rid of the soul curse.


    He did it very carefully. He didn''t even do it himself. He completely instructed his subordinates to do it.


    It seems seamless, but he still fell short of Lu Yu''s means.


    After learning that the green wood sword master had betrayed, Lu Yu immediately used thunder to launch the soul forbidden curse to kill the green wood sword master.


    Without the green wood sword master, the green wood sword became a piece of loose sand when it was zongdun. All the experts in the sect were scattered into the Lingzhou garrison by Lu Yu.


    This time, Lu Yu was not soft.


    Not only the Qingmu sword sect, but also several Jianghu forces in Lingzhou city were forcibly dissolved by Lu Yu, but did not mix into the garrison.


    Not many people oppose all this.


    After all, everyone can see that Lingzhou has reached the last moment.


    Lu Yu got up and came to the wall to look at the vast world.


    Here, everything is a dream.


    So in Lu Yu''s view, everything is a chip that can be abandoned.


    Many people in Lingzhou city seem to have died, but their death, in Lu Yu''s heart, has paved the way for his final goal.


    "Lingzhou City, how many people are left?"


    "Sir, it''s less than 300000."


    Hearing the answer from the master book, Lu Yu nodded and knew that this was the ultimate limit.


    The former Lingzhou city had more than three million people.


    Now, there are only these people left. I''m afraid it''s hard to maintain the city, let alone defend the city.


    Since new year''s Eve, Lingzhou has completely adhered to it for nearly a year. As long as this winter, Lu Yu''s palace exam has passed.


    "His performance, whether in terms of strategy, courage or his own wisdom, is top. Only in the most difficult times can we see a person''s ability. I think it''s not impossible to make him the first if the palace exam is over. " An examiner came to a conclusion.


    This statement did not arouse the opposition of others.


    Everyone has recognized Lu Yu''s ability.


    "I''d better wait until he passes the palace test." The prince suddenly said.


    From beginning to end, the Prince did not say a word.


    This time he suddenly opened his mouth and all the examiners present were silent.


    Now Shen Linglong is not in Dijing, and the prince is the final decision maker of the palace examination. If he doesn''t speak, no one can put the first place on Lu Yu''s head.


    Some people speculate that the prince has been partial to Xu Tiangang before. Will he deliberately embarrass Lu Yu this time.


    While the examiner was talking about it one after another, in the camp of evil cultivation, there was a sudden gust of wind and banners.


    In the sky, there were groups of ferocious monsters again, and all the rebels poured out. Every rebel soldier was flashing a strange red light. Behind him, countless evil practitioners were chanting spells and giving magic blessings to the rebels.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3168

    Rebels, it''s time to start a general offensive.


    Before the battle began, the people in Lingzhou city already felt the terrible pressure.


    With the current garrison of Lingzhou, it is still unknown whether it can survive the first round of attack.


    Qin Yu glanced at the rebels swarming in the distance. She suddenly felt numb and looked at Lu Yu: "Sir, what should we do?"


    Beside Qin Yu, the soldiers also watched the landing feather.


    At this time, they have no way back.


    Behind them is the Lingzhou city. No matter where they hide at that time, they will eventually be found out by evil Xiu and brutally killed.


    It''s better to resist one last before you die.


    Even many mortals present, those with innate martial arts, showed their murderous spirit one by one and were ready to fight to the death.


    All eyes focused on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu seems to be only one person, but behind him, he drags the fate of the whole city.


    After glancing at everyone around, Lu Yu said, "now, listen to my order, the whole army will retreat to Lingzhou Prefecture yamen!"


    what!


    Everyone was surprised.


    This is Lu Yu''s first time to issue a withdrawal order to the whole army.


    In the past, no matter what kind of situation, all the sergeants were hard headed.


    Now, however, Lu Yu let them retreat on their own initiative.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and said, "Sir, if the city wall is lost, the defense in Lingzhou city will be vulnerable. In any case, we must guard the wall first. "


    "Qin Yu, listen to the order."


    Lu Yu glanced at Qin Yu without hesitation.


    Although Qin Yu has great doubts in his heart, after all, Lu Yu now has the power of war. He also knows to nod and agree.


    All the sergeants began to retreat from the wall in an orderly manner.


    Leaving from the city wall, many people''s hearts are relaxed, but they also fear the future.


    A very realistic problem is in front of them.


    If the city wall is really lost, what should they do?


    They are guarding the Lingzhou government office. Can they really resist the attack of evil Xiu?


    Everyone left, but Qin Yu remained here.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, if you plan to stay here alone, I won''t agree. I Qin Yu, as the garrison general of Lingzhou City, if it''s after the break, I''ll be right. " Qin Yu raised the long knife.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Who is afraid of death? If I were really not afraid of death, when evil Xiu came over, I would have rushed down with a knife and tried my best to go with them. "


    Qin Yuchang sighed: "I am also from Lingzhou. My parents and children are all in this Lingzhou city. Sometimes I envy Zhang Mingfeng. He can die, but I can''t die like that. Sometimes the heavier the responsibility, even death is an extravagant hope. "


    With that, Qin Yu said with a wry smile, "in fact, there were signs of rebellion in Lingzhou many years ago. It''s just that it''s in a remote place. The imperial court has always let it go and won''t bother at all. This time, such a big disaster was also the result of the government raising tigers. It can''t control others. "


    "Anyway, my garrison general will die sooner or later. Instead of being chased and killed by evil cultivation, it''s better to fight them head-on. Kill more evil practitioners before you die, and you can have company on the huangquan road. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3169

    Qin Yu said, his voice filled with a sense of sadness.


    He has decided to die on the land of Lingzhou like Zhang Mingfeng.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not ready to die here. You don''t have to die. No one needs to die."


    Huh?


    Qin Yu was surprised and looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    Lu Yu said, "I can''t tell you about this. You go to the city first and gather others. All of them go to Lingzhou Prefecture Yamen. Lingzhou City, no one can stay. "


    "Are you going to stay here alone?" Qin Yu stopped talking.


    He thought that Lu Yu was going to die for the city when he stood behind the wall.


    Now it seems that Lu Yu has other plans?


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m here. They can''t get in."


    In a word, Lu Yu''s strength is undoubtedly revealed.


    Although he could not master the terrible power in reality, he had countless means, such as array pills, etc.


    These means can enable him to gain strength beyond his realm and make him invincible in front of this group of rebels.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Qin Yu knows that Lu Yu must have his own plan. It''s not necessarily useful for him to stay here.


    Lingzhou City, which used to be full of garrisons, is now empty. Only Lu Yu''s figure stands alone on the wall.


    In the distance, an overwhelming number of rebels surged up like a tide, trying to swallow the city of Lingzhou.


    "If you want to break the city, you must pay some price."


    There was a trace of indifference in Lu Yu''s voice.


    Then Lu Yu''s finger moved and a rune was suspended in front of him.


    The golden talisman glittered with bright light. Seven or eight identical talismans were suspended around Lu Yu, all of which turned into the shape of a sharp sword.


    The sword array outside suddenly became dense and violent.


    All the sword Qi spread wildly around, and its speed and strength were several times as much as before!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A series of middle swords sounded, and in the distance came bursts of painful cries of rebels falling to the ground.


    The monsters swooping down in the sky, swept by the fierce sword Qi of a flying sword, broke into blood fog and scattered around.


    "Lingzhoumu, you''re dead today!" A furious roar came from the evil cultivation camp.


    This roar was accompanied by the awe of heaven. The ground in front of the gate of Lingzhou seemed to be torn apart. A complete piece of ground was lifted up, flying sand and stones, and a piece of smoke and dust was everywhere.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyelids did not beat.


    He glanced at the depths of the evil cultivation camp and said, "wait until you come to me."


    Lingzhou government office.


    Qin Yu called on everyone in the city to gather in front of the Yamen.


    When we got here, people saw that there was a huge warship in front of the Lingzhou government office!


    The warship was huge and spacious, standing on the ground like a huge air fortress. Many people looked up and even could only vaguely see what it looked like on the warship.


    "Nine tooth ship?"


    "Yes, this is the nine tooth ship! We still have this! "


    In the garrison, some people who had seen the world could not help shouting.


    Even Qin Yu and Luo Ming were stunned when they looked at the behemoth in front of them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3170

    They know exactly what equipment there is in Lingzhou city.


    Today''s Lingzhou city has long been left. Both Lingshi and magic weapons are extremely scarce.


    What''s more, Lingzhou was not an important state capital, and the garrison could not be equipped with nine tooth warships.


    Even the great general of Tianhuo, I''m afraid he can''t come up with a warship of this specification.


    Jiuya warship, as the main warship of Dayu government, can be equipped at least at a certain level.


    "At first, I only saw it once in the governor''s house. I didn''t expect to meet it now." Qin Yu sighed.


    At this time, the master book came over and said, "two generals, adults have given orders before. As soon as people arrive, they will immediately enter the warship. "


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu really found it!


    Qin Yu hurriedly asked, "how did the governor find the nine tooth ship?"


    The master shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I say it, you two may not believe it. This warship was painted by an adult. "


    Painted?


    Luo Ming suddenly flew forward, wiped the deck of the warship with his hand, and said in a deep voice, "it seems... It''s a painting."


    Draw a road?


    Qin Yu and Luo Ming, as human immortals, are naturally not ignorant.


    They know that there is a means in painting Tao, which can write and make flowers, illusory images, and directly become real objects.


    Is this huge warship in front of you actually painted?


    "Do you believe it?" Qin Yu looks at Luo Ming in shock.


    Luo Ming shook his head: "I''d like to believe that it''s just a dream."


    In their hearts, they were extremely shocked.


    Alchemy, array, painting!


    Now what Lu Yu shows, many people may not be able to touch for a lifetime.


    This is almost omniscient!


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the examiners watching around.


    They didn''t say any more, but stared at the landing feather and had their own calculations in their hearts.


    Obviously, they are measuring their chips and want to bring Lu Yu to their side.


    The most important thing about such a genius is that every force wants to attract people who have no family background.


    Dayu''s Court seems calm, but in fact, many forces have long been in the dark.


    No one will tolerate each other''s influence and attract such a promising young man to the past.


    All the examiners watched silently, and all the people in Lingzhou City boarded the jiuya ship.


    "Is he going to make the final resistance with the nine tooth ship? However, the nine tooth warship is not real after all. When the power of painting Tao disappears, the warship will dissipate directly. At that time, the only thing waiting for them is death. " A general frowned.


    After everyone entered the warship, Lu Yu still blocked the wall.


    In front of the city wall, bodies have piled up like mountains.


    Countless rebels and evil Xiu fought hard to attack the city, but they still died in large numbers under the array.


    The array mastered by Lu Yu is almost impeccable. It is basically difficult to find the flaw of the array.


    Up to now, the rebels have lost more than tens of thousands of people!


    In the evil cultivation camp, the roar of the evil cultivation leader came out: "Lingzhou shepherd, I''ll kill you!"


    He has been patient for too long.


    The whole Tianhuo continent has been occupied, only Lingzhou city has not been broken for a long time.


    The evil leader was also under great pressure.


    But the next moment, all evil practitioners were suddenly stunned.


    Lu Yu looked at them, turned around and walked away directly!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3171

    Lu Yu, I''m gone!


    Those evil practitioners who had planned to find Lu Yu desperately stared at the empty city wall in a daze.


    Just go?


    You are also a state shepherd. After fighting with us for so long, you must at least have a determination to defend the city to the death?


    When Lu Yu was guarding the city, the evil practitioners wanted to break him into pieces.


    But Lu Yu suddenly left now. Everyone''s evil xiudun felt like being humiliated.


    The attack was unprecedented.


    In front of the city wall of Lingzhou City, the array has been worn away, and there are few spirit stones to maintain the array.


    The array around Lingzhou city is getting thinner and thinner.


    With the "click" sound, the magnificent sword array was finally completely broken into pieces under countless attacks.


    An evil Xiu walked across the ground of Lingzhou City trembling and was not blocked by half a point.


    The spirit stone to maintain the sword array has been completely consumed.


    Today''s Lingzhou city is completely defenseless.


    "Lingzhou, the city is broken!"


    Countless evil practitioners began to cheer.


    They have occupied the whole sky fire continent.


    But only this Lingzhou City, like a nail, has been nailed to the sky fire continent, and can''t be taken down anyway.


    Many people in the whole evil cultivation camp have long wanted to break through the Lingzhou city.


    Now, finally achieved!


    Many people breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as they broke Lingzhou, the whole Tianhuo continent would be completely controlled by them.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gate was directly knocked open with brute force by huge siege equipment.


    Although the gate was forged by special machinery from the Ministry of work, the evil repair outside has prepared for so long and has already made large siege equipment.


    Under the strong impact of the crash, the city gate still couldn''t withstand the impact and collapsed.


    Urn City, close at hand.


    A group of evil practitioners rushed in.


    But the first ones to rush in were just some small minions. The really powerful evil cultivation didn''t rush in recklessly.


    After all, everyone is worried that this is the trick of Lingzhou city to prevent the possible attack of Lingzhou at any time. If this is an ambush set up by Lingzhou, the first batch of evil practitioners may not be able to leave alive.


    All around, there was silence without a sound.


    "Don''t rush in first. Look around with divine knowledge!" The evil leader shouted.


    All evil practitioners showed their divine consciousness and observed around.


    Some people even took out magic weapons one by one, threw them into the void and began to investigate the four directions.


    However, no matter what method they use, the final conclusion is that the surroundings are completely empty and no one is here.


    Lingzhou City, no one?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A evil Xiu ran over and pushed open the gate of the urn city. He saw that the street opposite the gate was empty and there was no trace of anyone.


    Imaginary desperate resistance, no!


    There are no traps in the imagination!


    It was advancing so rapidly that even the evil practitioners felt a little incredible.


    "Go to tianzhang Pavilion first and control the divine eye array. Others, follow me to Lingzhou Prefecture! " An evil monk can sink his voice.


    Outside, evil practitioners and rebels poured into the city.


    However, the evil leader was very cautious and only allowed some people to enter the Lingzhou City, and the vast majority of people still met outside.


    Once an accident happens inside, people outside can provide quick support, so as not to lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3172

    The evil practitioners thought very accurately. As soon as they entered Lingzhou City, they found the throat fortress of Lingzhou city and launched an attack.


    Tianzhang Pavilion is the center that controls all arrays in the whole Lingzhou.


    As long as the tianzhang Pavilion is occupied, the divine eye array and the large and small guard array in the city will lose their source of power. The defense capability of the whole Lingzhou will also be weakened by more than half.


    Boom!


    The gate of tianzhang pavilion was smashed open.


    First a group of rebels rushed in and began to look around for survivors.


    However, contrary to their expectations, the whole tianzhang Pavilion had long been empty.


    Every room is empty!


    "Where have they all fled?"


    All the rebels have such doubts.


    The long-term confrontation has long strained the nerves of all the rebels and evil Xiu. They don''t believe that the garrison of Lingzhou doesn''t intend to fight to the death.


    "You take people, go door-to-door and explore deeply. Be careful."


    The leader of evil cultivation looked sinister and carefully observed the four directions.


    Out of fear of the garrison of Lingzhou, Xie Xiu and the rebels pushed forward very slowly and have not reached the Lingzhou Prefecture until now.


    The gate of the government office.


    Lu Yu stood on the deck of the nine tooth ship, with hundreds of thousands of Lingzhou soldiers and civilians behind him.


    Under the gaze of the people, all evil practices are like a torrent, swarming from the direction of the city gate, and they are about to come to the Lingzhou government office.


    "My Lord, they should come soon." The main book whispered to remind Lu Yu.


    On the deck, some soldiers have urged their magic weapons to be ready.


    Many people''s faces showed a nervous look.


    In the past, the battle with Xie Xiu was protected by high walls and assisted by powerful arrays.


    But now, those barriers have disappeared, and they want to confront evil Xiu head-on.


    "Put them away. We won''t fight them." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Don''t fight them?


    Then these people gathered here to prepare to surrender.


    Lu Yu didn''t give people too much time to think. With one hand holding the official seal of the State animal husbandry and the other pointing directly to the sky, he said in a loud voice, "minister Lingzhou, State animal husbandry, please return to the law!"


    A golden light flashed across the clear sky.


    The golden light falls directly into Lu Yu''s hands. There is a hidden imperial power in it. It''s like controlling everything in heaven and earth. You can''t look directly at it.


    These are the decrees of forbidden space and forbidden area written by Emperor Taiqian himself.


    With this decree, those evil practitioners outside can only gnaw at the city wall, and can''t sneak in by some other means.


    Lu Yu took back this decree, which announced that the last defense of Lingzhou city had completely disappeared.


    All evil practices look to the sky.


    They suddenly felt that a sense of oppression shrouded in them had disappeared.


    "The decree of forbidden space and forbidden area has been withdrawn. Are they going to surrender?" There was a sense of consternation in the head of evil cultivation.


    Their purpose is to destroy Lingzhou. Therefore, it is impossible for the other party to use such means as empty city planning, because it is useless at all.


    Then all evil practitioners saw a strange scene.


    Above the sky, a huge ship suddenly appeared, crossed the sky and rushed out of the scope of Lingzhou city in an instant.


    The giant ship was so fast that it almost disappeared from sight before evil repair reacted.


    "They''re going to run away and chase me!"


    The evil leader looked at this scene and immediately realized that he had been teased.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3173

    The law of forbidden space and forbidden area has disappeared, and countless evil practitioners have risen in the air to pursue warships.


    However, they are still a step slower after all.


    The reason why jiuya warship can become the main warship of Dayu''s army is not only that it is equipped with powerful firepower, but also its speed is the fastest among several warships.


    Although it is huge and heavy, hundreds of flying arrays have been placed inside the warship. Burst out with all his strength and catch up with the speed of human immortals.


    In large-scale Legion operations, Dayu army just needs such transportation capacity.


    At this time, the power of the nine tooth ship was fully displayed. Even if those evil practitioners tried their best, they could not catch up with this behemoth.


    Watching, the nine tooth ship flew into a mountain and stopped.


    At this time, the huge warship had begun to collapse and spread in all directions.


    This giant ship, which has long been out of the "pen and image", has begun to be on the verge of collapse.


    In this Huangliang dream, Lu Yu only mastered the power of ordinary human beings and immortals. Although the means of painting Taoism are still there, if he does not have enough cultivation support, he is far from achieving the effect in reality.


    Without the effect of ink boat, many people have fallen from the boat.


    But fortunately, everyone has self-cultivation, and even if they fall, they don''t cause casualties.


    This mountain was immediately filled with Lingzhou soldiers and civilians.


    "Jie Jie, now that you are outside, your death is not far away. Lingzhou mu, I''ll kill you last. I''ll let you know what life is better than death. "


    When the leader of evil cultivation saw the people of Lingzhou all over the mountains, he couldn''t help but rejoice and burst out a burst of crazy laughter.


    If these people fight with them in the street, maybe the evil repair side will kill and injure most of them.


    There are many square cities in Lingzhou City, and each square is surrounded by high square walls. As long as a large number of traps and arrays are arranged inside, evil cultivation will have a headache even if it invades the city.


    But now, the people of Lingzhou city actually chose to give up the defense of the city and go out to face them.


    This is just in the arms of the leader of evil cultivation.


    Whether it comes to the number of people or the overall strength, evil cultivation is far better than the rest of the army and people in Lingzhou city.


    It is only a matter of time before the last evil of Lingzhou is eliminated.


    The leader of evil cultivation was so excited that he didn''t see what Lu Yu was holding in his hand.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, the Dharma purport emits a bright light.


    Then, Lu Yu threw the decree into the air, and the decree of the forbidden area slowly unfolded!


    A powerful imperial power fell on everyone''s head in an instant. It was like a supreme emperor in charge of heaven and earth, who came again in front of everyone.


    "The law of banning air is not good!"


    Several evil practitioners had risen to the sky, but suddenly fell down with great strength, and suddenly photographed them into the earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several evil practitioners fell heavily on the ground, and their flesh hit the ground. Some weak practitioners directly turned into a blood flower and fell to death on the spot!


    The law of banning air spans all the land around Lingzhou city.


    At this moment, all evil practices fell down and couldn''t get up.


    This decree represents the supreme authority of emperor Taiqian.


    Just two words will frighten all the evil practitioners present and make them unable to fly.


    "Does he want to ease the offensive of these people? However, the scope of the law is limited. He forcibly expanded the scope. I''m afraid it won''t last long. " An examiner murmured.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3174

    indeed.


    Although the purpose of the air ban law is strong enough, what it consumes after all is its own strength, which can only cover the scope of Lingzhou.


    Now, Lu Yu uses the law of banning air to cover the whole area of Lingzhou.


    In this way, it has completely exceeded the scope of the purpose of the air ban law.


    This is also why the imperial court acted recklessly in order to prevent local and state herdsmen from having the law of banning air.


    It can be said that the law of banning air and forbidden areas is used for defense, not for attack.


    Lu Yu is already a little rebellious to use it like this.


    However, this is a Huangliang dream. Many examiners present also saw the current situation. No one said that Lu Yu was not right. Instead, they were worried that the law of banning air would not last long.


    The golden ink on the suspended Dharma finally began to fade down, as if it had lost its original charm.


    It is removed once and released again, and the charm inside has consumed a lot.


    If it is at the level of Xingfu, it can be reused. However, Lingzhou Prefecture is just an insignificant ordinary Prefecture. Its legal purpose and quality are naturally one point lower.


    On the ground, the evil leader also saw this scene.


    He smiled grimly and said, "Lingzhou mu, your plan is good. Do you want to trap us with a decree? But I''m afraid your idea will fail. When the effect of the air ban law is completely dissipated, you will die! "


    He took a group of evil practitioners and walked in the direction of the landing feather.


    Even though these people can''t fly in the sky, they still master exquisite footwork, can travel thousands of miles a day, change everything, and move very fast.


    Countless evil practices, like a black tide, rushed towards the soldiers and people of Lingzhou on the cliff.


    Suddenly, all the soldiers and civilians standing on the mountain felt extremely frightened.


    "Sir, let''s line up to meet the enemy and fight with them!" Qin Yu hissed and roared.


    Others, at such a critical juncture, are all angry and surging.


    These evil practices in front of them are their enemies!


    This has reached the last moment. Many soldiers and people in Lingzhou have long forgotten life and death and intend to die with each other.


    "All stand on the mountain. No one is allowed to go down!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the four directions, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    In his eyes, the area around Lingzhou city was like a reduced map, which was mastered by him.


    On the first day of entering the Huangliang dream, Lu Yu began to plan this plan.


    A plan that can swallow all the evil cultivation of the other party!


    Why, I have to shrink in the city and let you attack?


    Why, in this case, I have to defend passively?


    He Lu Yu, no matter from the last life or this life, is not such a person.


    "You see, how did I erase all these evil practices without leaving any of them?" Lu Yu glanced at the void.


    He knew that in the void, there were countless examiners watching him.


    This time, Lu Yu did not intend to retain his strength.


    "I said you were all going to die." Lu Yu looked at the evil Xiu rushing up below, and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    His hand, a heavy grip.


    The surrounding mountains stood for a short pause, and then issued bursts of thunderous roar, deafening.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3175

    Lingzhou is in a basin.


    In all directions, it is surrounded by towering mountains.


    Lingzhou city is built on the mountain, the back is on the mountain, and in front of the city is a vast plain.


    At this time, it is the deep winter season. Snowflakes have fallen outside early. Looking around, they are covered with white snow everywhere.


    With Lu Yu''s fist clenched, the surrounding vast snow mountains suddenly made a roaring noise.


    Then, all the surrounding mountains began to shake, and countless boulders mixed with Blizzard suddenly broke out from the top of the mountain.


    Endless snow fog falls from the high sky, and the area in the basin will be buried by heavy snow in an instant.


    "How did you do it!" The leader of evil cultivation was shocked.


    These days, great wind and snow have fallen near Lingzhou, covering all the nearby mountains.


    Once an avalanche occurs, evil cultivation is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    "All gather in the battle array and let the monster top in front!" The evil cultivation leader roared loudly.


    As soon as his voice came out, there was a loud "bang" in his ear, and then the ground under his feet began to shake violently.


    For a moment, the ground around the whole Lingzhou city began to shake.


    Deep cracks suddenly appeared on the originally flat and wide land. With bursts of violent shaking, these cracks began to spread in all directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Many evil practitioners could not stand stably and were directly swallowed by the sudden crack on the ground.


    "Run!"


    "Help me, ah -"


    Many of the evil practitioners who had gathered together were standing right in the crack in the earth. In a twinkling, people were swallowed by the crack on the ground.


    The battle array suddenly broke up. Some high-level friars wanted to use magic weapons to escape, but suddenly, the ground where the whole Lingzhou was located began to overturn.


    The ground was like a disk, and now it began to turn to the other side.


    And all the creatures still on the ground will be swallowed up by heaven and earth.


    Everyone in Lingzhou city was stunned.


    Although they stand on the mountain, they can still feel the vibration around them.


    The collapse of heaven and earth is not enough to describe what they saw.


    It was almost the whole Lingzhou turned over, which was indescribable and unimaginable. Such a large range, I''m afraid only some powerful and boundless abilities can do it. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu raised his hand and created such a big array!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge vibration still echoes in my ears.


    When they look closely, they will find that the mountain where they are sitting is the only one around that has not been affected.


    With their own skills, some evil practitioners can skillfully avoid opening cracks on the ground. As soon as they find a secure open space, the whole person is buried by an avalanche of snow.


    No evil cultivation can survive this catastrophe.


    The earth is like a long dragon, roaring and swallowing life.


    In the distance, suddenly there was a sound of fragmentation again.


    The walls of the towering Lingzhou city began to crack inch by inch. The pavilions appearing behind the city wall were gradually swallowed up by the heavy snow in the sky.


    Then, the mountain behind Lingzhou city suddenly broke and smashed into Lingzhou city.


    The endless smoke and dust, accompanied by the torrential snow, buried all Lingzhou in an instant.


    Many evil practitioners did not have time to run out of the city, so they went to hell with Lingzhou.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3176

    The earth overturned and collapsed in an instant.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, human power is extremely small.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large area of evil cultivation and rebel camp was buried in the earth.


    In the sky, the law of banning the air burns the last power, and the powerful pressure falls on each evil practice.


    There is really no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    The remaining evil practices are just struggling with their own means, but they are unable to resist the final trend.


    "Lingzhoumu, I''ll kill you!"


    Leader Xie Xiu is an immortal and strong man. At the critical moment of life and death, he broke out his whole body''s blood and consumed his life to rush to Lu Yu.


    His face was full of grief and anger.


    He has been blocked in front of Lingzhou city for several months, which has made him lose face and even been reprimanded by many evil practitioners.


    This time in Lu Yu''s hands, they are completely annihilated!


    The most important thing is that Lu Yu is not dead.


    Lingzhou animal husbandry is not dead, but Lingzhou is not broken.


    At the beginning, the existence behind him had given him a death order. Lingzhou shepherd wanted to see people and dead bodies!


    "It''s up to you to kill anyone!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, rushed down the mountain directly and clapped Xie Xiu in the air!


    What Lu Yu performed was the "Changming boxing" taught in Yuding Academy.


    This fist technique is just fierce and powerful, but its moves are fair and aboveboard. It wins with force. This is the body protecting move of ancient Confucianism, which was performed when traveling between heaven and earth.


    This kind of boxing is extremely fierce. Although Confucianism usually stresses persuading people with reason, it can still be angry with many unreasonable people.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t have the strong physique of the outside world in the Huangliang dream, his boxing is still methodical. His experience itself was quite rich. As soon as the evil Xiu rushed over, Lu Yu had observed his flaws.


    Then he punched out, like a powerful force bombarding evil Xiu.


    The flaw of the evil cultivation was hit, and the whole person couldn''t help shouting. He was directly punched out and fell heavily to the ground.


    On the mountain behind Lu Yu, the soldiers and people of Lingzhou issued a burst of fierce cheers.


    The two leaders will have a fierce battle, which is the easiest thing to stimulate morale.


    What''s more, Lu Yu beat back the other party''s evil repair leader with one punch, and his strength was obviously better than evil repair.


    With such a powerful chief officer in charge, everyone''s heart was a little stable.


    "Lingzhoumu, I won''t let you go if I die!" The leader of evil cultivation screamed. As soon as he fell to the ground, a vast white snow fell on his head and buried him.


    Looking around, the surroundings finally returned to calm.


    The basin where Lingzhou was originally located has completely become an endless snowfield.


    Once, Lingzhou, as the capital of a state, was so prosperous that it was all buried in the soil.


    Not only the soldiers and civilians of Lingzhou on the mountain were shocked, but also the examiners in the sky were greatly surprised.


    "Do you understand how he used such means?" One of them frowned.


    This has completely changed the strength of a city.


    In the Huangliang dream, Lu Yu''s own strength is just an ordinary fairy.


    The law of heaven is very stable. Even human beings and immortals can exert limited power. It takes a lot of effort to move mountains and reclaim the sea. It can''t be as easy as Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3177

    In a moment, all the millions of evil practices were buried in the earth.


    This method is unheard of, and even many examiners did not expect such a result.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yu is going to do the last fight, but it is beyond everyone''s expectation to be able to do this.


    "It''s an array!"


    A veteran said in a deep voice: "he communicated with the Earth Dragon through the array. After leaving Lingzhou City, you can directly use the array to shatter the earth dragon vein, turn the Earth Dragon over and destroy all the enemy. What''s more, it''s winter, and the snow around him also helps him. Avalanches and ground fissures have forbidden air and forbidden area laws in the air. Those evil practitioners can''t escape at all. "


    Hanlin frowned and said, "no, he has been in Lingzhou city from beginning to end. How can he arrange the array outside?"


    The earth dragon vein is the most stable existence in the whole earth.


    The city is often built on the dragon vein because it can absorb the Feng Shui and Qi transportation provided by the dragon vein and increase the prosperity of the city.


    Generally speaking, only some people with excellent array attainments can communicate with the existence of earth dragon vein.


    Even if Lu Yu has strong array skills, it''s too far away to arrange such a strong array.


    "Why do you think he sent people out to fight many times before?"


    The Veteran General sighed: "we were all wrong before. We thought his strategy was wrong. In fact, these means serve the ultimate purpose. He sent these people not to sneak attack, but to bury the flag around! I know why he became so abnormal! "


    Many people woke up just like a dream.


    Some of the examiners here are only literary officials. Although they also understand military strategies, they can''t see Lu Yu''s plans at a glance.


    Now, as soon as they explained, they immediately understood.


    "No wonder he will send people to charge in the same direction!" A Hanlin suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, he secretly scolded Lu Yu''s decision in his heart, but he didn''t expect the truth to come out in the end. Lu Yu''s countermeasures were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Zhang xuance breathed a sigh of relief and said with a faint smile: "Your Highness, I think there should be no suspense in this imperial examination."


    The other examiners also laughed.


    No matter what achievements other candidates make, I''m afraid they can''t compare with Shanglu Yu''s achievements.


    Lu Yu made a first-class contribution to overcoming disasters and chaos, calming down evil, and cutting "millions". If put in reality, Lu Yu is even qualified to be promoted four to five grades, and even qualified to enter the center!


    Such a great achievement is enough to crush all other candidates.


    The prince said faintly, "he lost Lingzhou. I think he failed in the palace exam."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at the prince.


    Everyone can see Lu Yu''s situation at that time. There are only so few people left. If you continue to defend the city, it is likely that the city will be broken and people will die in the end.


    Lu Yu''s ability to fight back and bury all evil practitioners and rebels is amazing enough.


    Zhang xuance shook his head: "Your Highness, the most important thing in a state is the people''s heart. As long as the people in Lingzhou are still there, then Lingzhou will still be there. As long as these people recognize Lu Yu, he is still lingzhoumu. This will not change. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3178

    Zhang xuance has been an instructor of the prince and a professor of the prince. Naturally, he can contradict him face to face.


    The prince smiled faintly and said, "that''s the rule of the imperial examination. When he left the Lingzhou capital, naturally he was not a Lingzhou shepherd. Lingzhou has now been completely buried in the earth. He has lost Lingzhou and no longer has the identity of Lingzhou pastor. "


    With that, the prince waved his hand and said, "well, pass on the decree of solitary Dharma. Candidate Lu Yu lost his identity as lingzhoumu, failed in the palace exam and expelled from the Huangliang dream! "


    The surrounding examiners were in an uproar.


    The prince is not prepared to discuss with them at all. He will directly drive Lu Yu out.


    If it''s an ordinary candidate, but who''s Lu Yu?


    Top of the civil and military list!


    There are only ten such figures in the whole Dayu Dynasty since it was established.


    Such a genius, no matter where it is placed, is dazzling enough. But if you are expelled in the palace examination, it will become the laughing stock of the whole heaven.


    At that time, not only the two lists of civil and military affairs obtained before will become nothingness, but Lu Yu himself will also become the laughing stock of the whole heaven.


    The ups and downs of life. It''s good that Lu Yu is not crazy at that time, but his mentality will certainly change.


    Some examiners frown. Although the crown prince is the examiner, he is too childish as the crown prince of the country.


    As a genius, Lu Yu is also a minister of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty. Since ministers have good abilities, they should reuse them instead of suppressing them as they are now.


    Compared with his father, the means shown by the Prince now are simply one heaven and one earth, which can not be compared.


    However, no matter what the examiner thinks, the prince is now the examiner in the palace examination.


    With Lu Yu''s order, in the Huangliang dream, everyone around Lu Yu stopped moving.


    Qin Yuzheng is ready to ask Lu Yu. His face is stiff and motionless.


    Lu Yu looked at the sky and saw a clear crack suddenly appear in the sky. A token stretched out from inside and seemed to fall on him.


    Lu Yu knows that the crown prince is doing evil in the dark.


    The prince has been targeting him all the way. Whether it''s the literary test or the martial test, if it weren''t for his own strength, I''m afraid he was really forced to leave as the Prince wanted.


    Lu Yu is gambling, an idea in his heart.


    He wondered whether there would be a real miracle in the Huangliang dream.


    However, even if the palace test failed, Lu Yu still had countless ways to gain a foothold in the sky, so he was not worried.


    In the sky, the token gradually magnified and finally suspended in front of Lu Yu.


    The token is carved with extremely fine golden dragon patterns, and the surface is carved with exquisite Bronze Dragon patterns.


    There are four big golden characters engraved on it.


    If I come in person!


    This is a gift from Shen Linglong to the crown prince when she left Dijing.


    With this token, you can exercise the power of the crown prince. It is extremely noble.


    In fact, the crown prince is not qualified to master the power of the emperor, but Shen Linglong also has a wrong position. This is the result of weighing with the Zhao family.


    With this token, the prince is the master of the palace examination.


    "Gong Sheng, Lu Yu, your status as a pastor of Lingzhou has been lost. You have failed the palace test. From now on, leave the Huangliang dream. " From the token came the prince''s icy voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3179

    Every time the prince said something, the surrounding void echoed with waves of mighty thunder, such as the words of heaven, earth, man and God.


    With the token given by the emperor, the prince can use the means that can dominate the emperor in the Huangliang dream.


    Lu Yu raised his head, just holding the token suspended in the void and said, "I haven''t lost my identity of lingzhoumu yet. Why should I be judged to fail in the palace exam?"


    "Nonsense, do you still have the identity of Lingzhou shepherd? Can''t you see it?"


    In the token, the prince''s dignified voice came out.


    As the prince''s voice fell, a repulsive force appeared in the Huangliang dream, trying to squeeze Lu Yu out of this space.


    This is no chance for Lu Yu to explain.


    Other examiners sighed when they saw this scene.


    Even if they want to save Lu Yu, they have to protect themselves. Otherwise, once the crown prince inherits the great unification in the future, I''m afraid it will be quite disadvantageous to them.


    It is important to win over a genius, but if their own interests are lost, these people will never come forward.


    Even Zhang xuance is the same.


    Seeing, Lu Yu''s figure gradually blurred in the Huangliang dream, but Lu Yu''s face had no panic expression.


    His eyes kept looking in the direction of Dijing.


    From there, there has been a bright light, getting bigger and bigger, gradually flying towards here.


    "That''s..." many examiners narrowed their eyes and stared at the golden light.


    The golden light gradually approached, and a more vast power of domination came to the whole Huangliang dream.


    That''s an edict!


    Different from the law of no air and no land in Lingzhou, the material and power of this edict surpass the previous two laws too much!


    An edict was suspended in the air and suddenly sent out thousands of golden lights across the four directions.


    Even the prince''s token looked inferior under this light.


    When the imperial edict was opened, two lines of words appeared on it: "order Lingzhou to herd Luyu and take the place of the Lord of heavenly fire, Qin here."


    There are only a few words, but they release unquestionable dignity. When many people look at it, they will feel that there is an incomparably respected emperor in front of them, which makes people feel a sense of resistance in the depths of their hearts.


    Zhang xuance and other examiners directly stood up, looked solemn and bowed.


    The handwriting on the imperial edict was left by Emperor Taiqian!


    In other words, the Huangliang dream really transformed the will of emperor Taiqian!


    It''s a little scary.


    As the sole ruler of the whole heaven, Emperor Taiqian''s prestige almost reached the climax of the dynasties of Dayu.


    Even though emperor Taiqian had died for a long time, there were still many people in the court who were still in awe of the emperor.


    Not to mention the current crown prince, even Shen Linglong is not worth mentioning in front of emperor Taiqian.


    Shen Linglong was able to become the new emperor of Dayu heavenly Dynasty by virtue of human yellow sword. Emperor Taiqian, on the other hand, relied on his own strength to frighten all beings in heaven. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Click! Click!


    The token controlled by the prince was instantly broken, and the words "if I come in person" on it also turned into ashes.


    No one dares to call himself "I" in front of the will of emperor Taiqian.


    Even if you are Shen Linglong, you can''t!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge roar sounded in the prince''s ear, and then the prince was directly driven away by the Huangliang dream!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3180

    Other examiners were shocked when they saw the figure of the prince disappear from the Huangliang dream.


    Huangliang dream is a dreamland.


    I''ve only seen real people wake up actively in the dreamland, and I''ve never heard of who was forcibly pushed out of the dreamland by people in the dreamland.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The prince woke up from the Huangliang dream. The whole man stepped back a few steps, and his face became a little pale.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Your Highness!" Several eunuchs around rushed up to help.


    "Get out of here!" The prince pushed the eunuchs away with cold eyes and said nothing.


    The other people in the hall were still immersed in the Huangliang dream, and no one noticed the prince''s face.


    The prince stared at the landing feather and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huangliang dream.


    Zhang xuance led his head, and all the examiners bowed in the direction of the imperial edict.


    This is the respect for the former Emperor. Even though Zhao Tianyin has died, his reputation is still unmatched by his successors.


    The imperial edict fell into Lu Yu''s arms.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt that the Qi shrouded around him had increased several times.


    This edict not only recognizes Lu Yu''s current status as a Lingzhou shepherd, but also allows Lu Yu to act as the Lord of heaven fire! Although this is not a nominal promotion, Lu Yu''s luck in his dream has been greatly improved.


    "The bet is right. In this Huangliang dream, the will of emperor Taiqian can be transformed!"


    Lu Yu has the ghost of emperor Taiqian, so he can feel the existence of emperor Taiqian.


    His help letter has already been sent. Lu Yu doesn''t believe that emperor Taiqian will be indifferent in this Huangliang dream.


    In fact, when he broke through the siege from Lingzhou City, Lu Yu had sensed the coming of the imperial edict.


    However, he did not expect that the prince would take the first step to drive him out of the palace in advance.


    "You moved too early." Lu Yu shook his head.


    With the imperial decree of emperor Taiqian, he immediately crushed the token given by the prince, making him lose the ability to exercise the power of the son of heaven.


    The most important thing is that the prince just said he would expel Lu Yu, so he was beaten in the face. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face for people in the position of the crown prince.


    After that, it was almost impossible for the prince to target Lu Yu again.


    With the disappearance of the prince''s token, Qin Yu and others around finally recovered as usual and could move normally.


    They were still shocked just now. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Lu Yu destroyed all evil practitioners and rebels with one move. Such a means can hardly be described in words.


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Qin Yu calmed down and asked Lu Yu.


    Now, it''s winter.


    As long as he survives this winter, Lu Yu''s palace exam can pass smoothly.


    The soldiers and civilians in Lingzhou are looking at Lu Yu.


    The examiner in the sky is also waiting for our decision.


    "There was once a city called Lingzhou in this snow."


    Lu Yu looked at the desolate snow field in front of him and said coldly, "the arrival of these evil practices has invaded our home that has always existed! Around you, there are relatives and friends who have died on this land. "


    "I won''t embarrass you. I''m going to avenge all the dead. If you are willing to follow, come together. If you don''t want to, leave now. I will never force you to stay. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3181

    Actually, I have to continue to fight!


    The examiners in the sky felt some scalp numbness one by one.


    Lu Yu has destroyed millions of evil Xiu and the rebels. He is not satisfied with such great achievements!


    Only relying on the remaining troops in Lingzhou City, I''m afraid they can''t support the next battle. Moreover, without the protection of the city, they can only passively engage in a frontal confrontation.


    This force is like hitting a stone with an egg!


    "I am willing to follow my Lord!" Qin Yu answered first.


    Lu Yu is not reluctant. He needs a strange soldier to complete his plan. Among these people, we must be willing!


    In the end, only 100000 people were willing to follow Lu Yu.


    Many of them already know that they will not come back alive once they go.


    However, the feeling of revenge still rises in everyone''s heart and cannot dissipate for a long time. Some people are determined to die and are ready to follow Lu Yu for revenge.


    Lu Yu naturally knows what will happen if he takes such a risk.


    The appearance of the prince gave him a wake-up call. In any case, the prince is still the final arbiter of the palace examination.


    He killed millions of evil practitioners. He seems to have made great achievements in the war, but if the crown prince is picky and really wants to find out some problems, Lu Yu may not be the first.


    Since you do it, you must do your best.


    Lu Yu has planned all kinds of situations in his heart. He needs a great power to make the prince shut up!


    Luo Ming didn''t follow up. Lu Yu gave him another important task.


    One hundred thousand people, disguised as rebels by Lu Yu, rushed all the way to Tianhuo mansion.


    "We, attack!"


    Lu Yu''s voice resounded through the sky.


    On the void of Huangliang dream, Zhang xuance and other examiners also stared at the next performance of landing feather with bright eyes.


    They did not expect that Lu Yu would suddenly make this decision.


    Lu Yu''s performance from beginning to end is enough to be among the best in the palace examination. But he took risks and planned to take revenge with so few troops.


    "I really don''t know what he thinks. However, the will of the first emperor was able to give him a decree. Unexpectedly, the will of the first emperor was also optimistic about him. "


    Zhang xuance also admitted at this time that he had completely read Lu Yu wrong.


    What Lu Yu has done has long been completely beyond their control.


    "Do you think that Emperor didn''t..." an examiner tried to stop talking.


    The prince has been driven out. They can''t help talking here.


    Zhang xuance shook his head. When he reached the realm of emperor Taiqian, it was no longer what they could guess.


    We''re attacking!


    The people of Lingzhou Prefecture marched all the way and soon came to Tianhuo Prefecture!


    Tianhuo mansion is the center of Tianhuo continent, where the Lord of Tianhuo lives.


    The scale of the city here is almost five times that of Lingzhou city. It has a vast area and is more heavily guarded.


    How easy is it to break through here?


    Just as Lu Yu and others approached the city, there was a loud sound of trumpets from the whole Tianhuo mansion. Then everyone saw that all the soldiers in the Tianhuo mansion were gathered together, swinging the flag in the air and floating with the wind.


    Then, the gate of Tianhuo city opened wide, and large groups of rebels and evil Xiu rushed out of the gate and went away in the distance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3182

    Lu Yu and a group of Lingzhou soldiers and people stood by the road and watched the rebels leave.


    They have all disguised themselves as rebels, but the strength of the people in Lingzhou has long been uneven, which is not the appearance of the regular army. So some evil practitioners passing by didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    It''s very common for a miscellaneous army like this to go out and perform some simple tasks. Therefore, I was not asked once along the way.


    "There''s a tiger ship! The rebels are serious! " Qin Yu saw the huge warship flying over Tianhuo city and muttered.


    The highest specification warship of tianhuofu is such a tiger ship. This type of warship is not as big and heavy as the nine tooth warship, but it is already a huge killer for Tianhuo continent.


    If there were such a big killing weapon as the tiger ship during the siege, I''m afraid Lingzhou city could not persist until now.


    However, the tiger ship is not easy to use on weekdays. This is to deter the existence of all forces around. It will be started only when it is most important.


    Just then, several scouts returned and reported the situation.


    It turned out that on the other side of the sky fire continent, it is rumored that the newly appointed Lord of the sky fire has arrived and is preparing to subdue the sky fire continent.


    As soon as the news came out, all the rebels were in panic, and their morale had fallen to the extreme.


    In fact, many people do not want to rebel. The reason why they become rebels is that the situation forces them to act as a last resort.


    In the Huangliang dream, today''s master of Dayu is the dominant level and the strongest existence in the whole heaven. No one will be foolish enough to oppose such existence. Many people are only forced by the situation to take refuge under the rebels.


    Moreover, those evil practices are unpopular. What they sought was to restore the chaotic and contentious system of the middle ages. For today''s monks, I''m afraid no one wants to repeat the chaos of the middle ages.


    At that time, everything was based on strength. High level friars can kill low-level friars at will. There are no laws and regulations, and everything is in chaos.


    Only a fool can live such a life.


    "The new Lord of heavenly fire, isn''t that?" Qin Yu was surprised and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has shown the imperial edict to everyone, so the new Lord of sky fire should be Lu Yu!


    Where did the Lord of heavenly fire come from?


    "I asked Luo Ming to make a pretence outside to lead these people out."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "now, almost half of the elite in Tianhuo mansion have left, and we can drive straight in."


    This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    No one would have thought that under the heavy siege of the rebels, it would be bold to go deep here.


    Everyone was refreshed and excited.


    After Lu Yu ordered Qin Yu to enter Tianhuo City, he began to create chaos and attract each other''s attention. Alone, I sneaked into the sky fire mansion.


    Qin Yu plans to help, but Lu Yu refuses.


    He alone, better action. If you bring another one, it will be inconvenient.


    Everything goes according to the plan.


    Qin Yu soon created chaos in the city. A large number of defenders of Tianhuo city were scattered everywhere and began to arrest Qin Yu and others.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3183

    Tianhuo continent is named for the fact that Tianhuo fell here in the past, which reduced endless aura and enabled all living beings to cultivate Tao.


    The sky fire was placed in the central hall of the sky fire City, which has also become the Holy Land visited by countless monks in the sky fire continent.


    Now, Skyfire has been stolen.


    Qin Yu took people and directly broke into the Tianhuo hall. He killed the guards guarding Tianhuo and successfully snatched Tianhuo.


    Then, in order to create greater chaos, Qin Yu directly set fire to several barracks in Tianhuo city.


    As a garrison general, Qin Yu needs to report to the general of Tianhuo city every few years. Therefore, he is quite clear about the layout of Tianhuo city.


    People in Lingzhou city spread the news that the officers and soldiers had entered the city everywhere in Tianhuo City, which made the whole city more panic.


    "What''s the future of fighting against these people! Kill them and take refuge in the imperial court. "


    "Kill! Kill! "


    Seeing the situation, some rebels directly got up and killed the surrounding evil Xiu.


    These evil practices are inherently grumpy and cunning. Even in the end, the rebels were treated like slaves. Some evil practitioners even beat and scold the rebels at will. Many soldiers who have become rebels have long accumulated a fire in their hearts.


    This is a fuse, which immediately ignites all the accumulated anger.


    Some of the captains who completely took refuge in Xie Xiu were ready to stop, but they were directly killed by the angry crowd.


    Hearing the cries of killing from around, Lu Yu nodded silently and went straight into Tianhuo mansion.


    As the highest government office in Tianhuo mainland, it is more magnificent than Lingzhou. From a distance, only a few magnificent pavilions can be glimpsed outside the towering wall, straight into the sky, like immortal cave.


    If in peacetime, this is definitely a place for strict defense.


    However, the Tianhuo mansion has been completely in chaos.


    The garrison outside had long disappeared, and there were bursts of chaotic shouts inside.


    "You fools think you can come to a good end if the dog emperor sends someone here! Now that you have taken refuge in the Holy Church, you will have both prosperity and loss. If anyone dares to betray the holy religion, this is the end! "


    An evil monk wearing a black Taoist robe and red eyes stood on the court hall.


    At his feet, there was a corpse in an official robe, which should be a subordinate official in Tianhuo mansion. The official died miserably, even his heart was pulled out, and the whole man became a corpse as if his blood had been sucked dry.


    Such a terrible death stunned the people around.


    Those officials were under great pressure and had to do their work step by step.


    But many people''s foreheads have already exuded layers of cold sweat.


    "Are you in charge of money and food? Come here! "


    Evil Xiu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed an official and threw him directly in front of him. He scolded fiercely: "my blood demon sect only offers 8 billion immortal stones a year? Do you want to die and give so little? "


    The official trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "every expenditure of Tianhuo mansion has a specific calculation. Taking out 8 billion is the limit. No more, the daily expenses of Tianhuo mansion on weekdays are not enough. "


    "Fart, I think you don''t know money at all. What''s the use of keeping you a waste!"


    Evil Xiu smiled grimly, suddenly pressed his hand directly on the officer''s head and pressed it heavily.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3184

    I don''t know what magic he used. The officials began to tremble violently, and blood gas seeped out along the scalp and directly into Xie Xiu''s hand.


    "Ah, ah," the official screamed, and the whole man turned into a corpse.


    The other officials who worked in the court were trembling and afraid to say a word.


    This scene is too common after evil Xiu occupied Tianhuo mansion.


    Some officials with strong bones have long been killed. Now the people who survive are also frightened. A little something that makes evil cultivation unhappy will lead to death.


    After the black robed Taoist killed, his face still showed an expression of disapproval. He licked the blood on his hand and sneered: "you''d better be honest. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t have superfluous nonsense. "


    Then the Taoist in black pointed to another official and said, "come here."


    The petty official hurriedly ran over and was respectful.


    "This year, our blood demon sect needs 80 billion immortal stones to be filial. In the future, it can only be more than this, not less than this."


    The black robed Taoist said coldly, "in addition, collect taxes from everyone in the city. The taxes they paid to the Dayu court were not counted at all. They need to replenish our blood demon sect. Old Taoist, my heart is good. Let them make up the tax for ten years first. "


    "Yes, sir, what you said is reasonable."


    The petty official did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and quickly kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    In the void, when several examiners saw this scene, they all frowned and looked cold.


    Many of them are important officials in the imperial court. When they see remote areas, evil Xiu dares to openly threaten the officials of the imperial court, which almost touches their scales.


    The things in Huangliang''s dream happened a long time ago. Now it is staged again, which is naturally much more vivid than the instructions in the memorials.


    "This year, it seems necessary to urge the troops stationed in various localities to carry out another sweep. These evil ways can''t be eliminated! " A veteran murmured.


    In a word, it doomed the fate of many evil sects today.


    Although the imperial court takes actions against evil sects every year, if it is the central concern, the strength will be several times stronger. The vast majority of some rampant Heretical Sects will disappear in this action.


    In the court of Tianhuo mansion.


    Seeing that the petty official was so obedient, the Taoist in black nodded contentedly.


    The black robed Taoist felt endless pleasure when he thought of the famous government who chased them and now surrendered to his feet.


    "Somebody, come and bring me wine quickly!" The Taoist in black shouted.


    Someone outside immediately came in with a wine pot.


    Evil cultivation can run rampant in the court. No one dares to control even drinking.


    Just as several small officials were carrying heavy wine pots ready to send them up, Lu Yu walked in from the door.


    "When are you allowed to drink in the court? Carry it out. "


    Lu Yu glanced at the wine pot in the hands of those petty officials, picked it up directly, threw it outside the door and fell.


    Click!


    The wine pot fell to the ground and broke in an instant.


    Those petty officials trembled and looked at Lu Yu pleadingly, hoping that he wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    The Taoist in black didn''t expect Lu Yu to kill halfway. His eyes were cold: "where did you come from, boy? Don''t you want to die!"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He stepped forward and had a cold light in his hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3185

    "I''ll kill you."


    Lu Yu''s hand flashed cold, his sword fell, and the head of the Taoist in black fell to the ground.


    Behind the black robed Taoist priest, several evil practitioners turned around and prepared to escape. Lu Yu didn''t give them a chance to escape. The sword came out and killed all the evil practitioners.


    Blood dyed the ground of the court red.


    Several evil practitioners died on the spot in a moment.


    Lu Yu glanced at the officials next to him and asked, "where is the great general of Tianhuo?"


    The scribes were stunned in place, but soon recovered after a moment, and quickly pointed to the backyard: "the general is in the instrument warehouse."


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu went straight over.


    The equipment warehouse stores the garrison equipment of Tianhuo city.


    This is the important place of Tianhuo mansion. Many of the main equipment of the garrison are stored here.


    What can be stored here are extremely sophisticated ordnance, including the Ming dragon armor of the Dayu court, some large broken spirit crossbows, spirit stone guns, magic weapons and so on.


    Things here are difficult to imitate outside. Only the craftsman and supervisor of Dayu''s Department of work can make them. Every instrument has a number. If one is lost, the person in charge will bear a felony.


    Lu Yu went straight to the instrument warehouse. Many evil Xiu and rebels had rushed out around.


    These people surrounded Lu Yu, and some evil Xiu shouted what Lu Yu was going to do.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about them. He made a bold move and directly wiped out these evil practices.


    When he came here, he was not prepared to have a good talk with these evil practitioners.


    In the Huangliang dream, Lu Yu is an immortal.


    On the sky fire continent, human immortals are already the top strong ones. What''s more, his combat experience is very rich. Those evil practitioners around him can''t get close to him at all.


    Soon, Lu Yu came directly to the door of the instrument library and kicked the door open.


    Boom!


    There was a heavy iron chain on the door of the instrument warehouse, but after Lu Yu''s foot, the door of the whole instrument warehouse burst open.


    In the instrument warehouse, there was a throne. A man sat on it. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "I just felt the smell of immortals approaching. There was also an imperial smell on you. That should be the imperial edict. Are you the newly appointed leader of heaven fire? "


    The man was thin and had a sickly pallor on his face.


    His hair faintly reflected red light. It seemed that it was caused by practicing some evil skill. It was quite strange.


    As soon as he came up, the sidewalk broke Lu Yu''s identity.


    In Lu Yu''s memory, he still remembers the identity of the man in front of him.


    He is the general of Tianhuo, the strongest in the whole Tianhuo continent.


    As a garrison general in every continent, Tianhuo general is an expert in the realm of earth immortals. Only the strong in this realm can deter the curfews in other sects and make them dare not go beyond the slightest.


    However, the Tianhuo general in front of him turned traitor.


    "Are you here to kill me? Has the imperial court sent an immortal to take over the sky fire mainland? "


    The sky fire general suddenly coughed up blood violently, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, as if he were in old age.


    Lu Yu looked at him indifferently and made no noise. He went straight to the big general of Tianhuo.


    Seeing Lu Yu, general Tianhuo smiled bitterly: "yes, as long as you have the imperial edict in hand, even if the imperial court sends a mortal, it is also the true Lord of Tianhuo!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3186

    Lu Yu went to the sky fire general and sat down directly.


    A group of evil practitioners rushed out and were about to come in. The sky fire general suddenly shouted, "get away from me. Whoever comes in will die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    From the great general of Tianhuo, an amazing momentum broke out, just like the dying lion, suddenly burst out a ferocious killing intention.


    That momentum was like the essence, suddenly broke through the instrument library and fell directly outside. Those evil practitioners who rushed up were stunned one by one and retreated again and again, afraid to get close.


    General Tianhuo waved his sleeves again, and the door in front of him closed directly, leaving only him and Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are indifferent. Even in the face of the strongest person in the sky fire continent, he is still not flustered.


    "If you betrayed the imperial court, you should have thought of such a day. It''s too late to say anything now. Tianhuo mainland dares to betray the court and openly cooperate with those evil sects, which has violated the great taboo of the court. I came here today to kill you. " Lu Yu said coldly.


    Although human immortals face earth immortals, it seems that Lu Yu has a higher status between them.


    This is not a rare thing in the Dayu Dynasty. Just like the severity of the ducha, although he is only the supreme, he still dares to speak frankly and without fear in the face of earth immortals and even Xuan immortals.


    This is the power given by the Dayu court!


    This is impossible to meet in any other holy land or religious gate.


    The sky fire general shook his head with a bitter smile: "naturally, I know that there will be today''s consequences. But if you replace me, are you sure you can stay out and really stay with the imperial court? "


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, the voice of the sky fire general became gentle: "you may know that the sky fire continent has long been eroded. Although it is called the control of the imperial court, it secretly makes sentences and cultivates countless sects. Although the blood devil sect is nominally the first sect of evil, in fact, there are more powerful forces behind it. "


    "Middle ancient sacred religion?" Lu Yu asked.


    General Tianhuo nodded, not surprised: "it seems that you have collected some information before. Yes, it is this giant in medieval times. In fact, the sky fire continent under our feet was the headquarters of the sacred religion in the middle ages. That sky fire is not the spirit of heaven and earth, but the reincarnation soul fire of a religious leader who respects the holy religion. When the sky fire came, the leader had begun to reincarnate. "


    "Sometimes he will come to prominence in the Tianhuo continent, and sometimes he will reincarnate into an ordinary person and spend his life in mediocrity."


    "But a few years ago, I found the clue of this holy religion. Their shadow is hidden in many evil sects. These evil sects usually look at fighting on their own and even hostile to each other, but in fact, each force is related to each other. "


    "I went to the imperial court to investigate the signs. As a senior general, I still have a lot of talents. I soon heard about the forces behind them, that is, the ancient holy religion. And the news of the reincarnation of their leader. I didn''t expect that they had buried so many foreshadows in Tianhuo mainland. "


    A ferocious expression appeared on the general''s face: "I was going to report all the information of these investigations to the imperial court. But I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of my nightmare. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3187

    Lu Yu asked, "did the saints find you?"


    The top general of Tianhuo said with a bitter smile, "they have more than found me. These people have long been ready to sneak around me. By the time I found out, my family had been completely infiltrated by people who respected the holy religion. "


    "All the maidens around my wife and daughter and the housekeeper of my family are religious people! I''m going to wipe them out, but I didn''t imagine that my own soldier pointed a sword at me. "


    "The sky fire continent is much deeper than you think. I was unprepared and cursed by them. They controlled everything I said and did. Now I have become a puppet of the holy religion, and I simply can''t act according to my will. "


    Seeing Lu Yu''s face unmoved, the top general of Tianhuo shook his head: "I know that I am sinful and have committed a heinous crime, which is absolutely impossible to be forgiven. Show me the imperial edict. I''m willing to be killed and punished by the imperial court. "


    His tone was quite sincere.


    From any point of view, the other party seems to be sincerely repentant. After all, general Tianhuo is the strong one in the fairyland. If you want to get rid of Lu Yu, you don''t need such a posturing.


    "If you want to see the edict, I''ll show you."


    Lu Yu didn''t believe the words of general Tianhuo at all.


    How can a man who dares to rebel sincerely repent when he has long ignored the imperial court?


    Sure enough, when Lu Yu approached, a sharp killing intention flashed in the eyes of the great general Tianhuo.


    "Hahaha, bring the edict, you can die!"


    The sky fire general''s eyes suddenly burst into a ferocious smile and reached for the landing feather.


    At this time, Lu Yu is very close to him.


    This distance, even if it is a competition between mortals, is also quite dangerous. If you are careless, you may die.


    The terrifying power of the earth fairy came to Lu Yu''s head in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, it was like a whirling world, all the space in all directions was distorted, and Lu Yu was going to be torn to pieces.


    Heaven and earth seemed to suddenly become dark, leaving only the huge palm of general Tianhuo to crush Lu Yusheng!


    The gap between human immortals and earth immortals is still too big after all.


    In Huangliang''s dream, Lu Yu didn''t have the terrible strength in reality, so he had to face it forcefully.


    "Do you think I didn''t expect you to have this skill!"


    Lu Yu was indifferent and cold. He didn''t retreat but entered. He directly launched the imperial edict in his hand.


    Even though it is a dream, the imperial edict is still the real work of emperor Taiqian! The energy contained in it is immeasurable and vast. It can be used as a huge killer.


    If Lu Yu is not on guard, the imperial edict may really be taken away by the great general of Tianhuo.


    But unfortunately, he underestimated Lu Yu.


    When the imperial edict was launched, the golden light burst out from the imperial edict and immediately confronted the palm of the sky fire general.


    Almost just touched, the palm of the sky fire general was broken inch by inch.


    "Ah! You''re on guard! " The sky fire general gave a scream, and his whole body gradually turned to ashes under the golden light of the imperial edict.


    At the moment of getting the imperial edict, Lu Yu had sensed the magnificent and vast atmosphere contained in it.


    This is the power of the imperial edict, and it is also the best means to deal with the earth immortals!


    The golden light swept out, and a violent breath swept around. The roof of the whole instrument warehouse was even broken by this powerful force.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3188

    A strong earthquake swept the whole tianhuofu.


    At this time, everyone in Tianhuo mansion felt the violent vibration of the ground, and many people even couldn''t stand stably.


    The golden light flashed, revealing a piece of broken flesh and blood in front of Lu Yu.


    Although the powerful earth immortals of the great general Tianhuo are invincible in the Tianhuo continent, they are not worth mentioning in front of the imperial edict.


    When the edict was launched, the power erupted and wiped him out.


    "If you want to cheat me with this trick, it''s still far from enough."


    Lu Yu stepped over the body of general Tianhuo and walked deeper into Tianhuo mansion.


    Evil Xiu around looked at each other when he saw Lu Yu coming out. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but when they saw Lu Yu coming out intact, they felt the threat one by one and dared not come forward.


    "What are you doing? Someone broke in and didn''t stop him quickly."


    Some evil practitioners who didn''t know how to live or die were also ready to stop Lu Yu. As a result, they all died under Lu Yu''s sword.


    "This is an expert sent by the imperial court. Let''s go!"


    "Inform the elder of the sect quickly!"


    Those evil practices are just a mob. It''s OK to bully some low-level scribes. When they encounter such hard stubble as Lu Yu, they lose their temper immediately.


    Tianhuofu, dungeon.


    Lu Yu pushes open the dungeon gate. The guards inside have long disappeared.


    Deep in the dungeon, it was dark and humid, accompanied by a pungent and rich smell of blood.


    Human bodies can be seen everywhere, piled up like mountains, and human life is like grass mustard here.


    The imperial court has corresponding regulations. Even in places like dungeons, they will not do so bloody and bad. I''m afraid these people have been poisoned by evil cultivation.


    The hearts and lungs of many corpses were dug out alive. The scene was shocking, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Lu Yu frowned and came to the depths of the dungeon.


    The whole dungeon was dark, and endless resentment filled the air.


    These grievances gather here. In the long run, they will give birth to grievances and be the disaster party.


    In the deepest cell of the dungeon, Lu Yu saw an old man held here.


    The old man was thin and skinny, as if he could die at any time.


    With bursts of heavy breathing, the old man''s chest fluctuated violently, which seemed quite laborious.


    "Are you here to torture me again? Hehe, I have practiced for many years. My external body is just a skin bag. You can make me ache, but you can''t make me surrender. "


    The old man made a hoarse voice with a contemptuous laugh.


    His eyes were blind and he could only hear Lu Yu''s footsteps.


    "Liu Tianyi!"


    Lu Yu looked at the old man with complex eyes: "you are the Lord of heavenly fire, but you have fallen to this point."


    This old man is the former master of sky fire.


    Tianhuo mainland defected, and he, the former leader of Tianhuo mainland, became a prisoner.


    In Lu Yu''s memory, the investigation result at that time was that Liu Tianyi, the leader of Tianhuo, was hoodwinked, was captured by the blood demon sect for the first time, and has been imprisoned in the dungeon.


    Liu Tianyi is completely unaware of what is happening outside.


    Finally, the court punished Liu Tianyi. Although Liu Tianyi did not discover the conspiracy of the blood demon sect in time, he still did not yield under the coercion of evil Xiu and kept the pride of Dayu courtiers. Therefore, he was transferred to the imperial capital after some years.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3189

    "Are you not those evil practitioners?" Liu Tianyi noticed the unusual.


    Lu Yu said, "I''m the newly appointed leader of Tianhuo. The general of Tianhuo is dead. I''ll let you go now."


    Saving Liu Tianyi is just another redundant task.


    This palace test also calculates the final ranking according to cultural, political and martial arts. Lu Yu came to Tianhuo city and originally planned to complete two things. First, cut off rebellion to strengthen military power. Second, save loyalty to calm the hearts of the people.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s combat achievements will reach a rather terrible level, and no one will threaten his position in the palace examination.


    "Hahaha, the imperial court did not abandon me! Come on, pull the chain off me! "


    Liu Tianyi laughed loudly and felt relieved.


    He was in this dark place. I don''t know how long he was trapped. Now he finally had the opportunity to go out. How can he be unhappy.


    "OK, I''ll help you out now."


    Lu Yu nodded. He understood Liu Tianyi''s mood now.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s hand. The iron chain aimed at Liu Tianyi was about to be cut down.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu''s hand stopped and the long sword pointed to Liu Tianyi.


    Murderous, instantly point at Liu Tianyi!


    Liu Tianyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I ask you, what was the tax rate of Tianhuo mainland last year? What is the difference between business tax and clan tax? " Lu Yu asked directly.


    Liu Tianyi was silent for a while and said, "you''d better loosen me first. Since you are the new Lord of heavenly fire, I will hand over these cumbersome things to you. "


    "The handover is unnecessary. I''ll take you on the road!"


    As soon as Lu Yu''s voice fell, Liu Tianyi suddenly raised his head in the distance, and a fierce red light appeared in his dark eyes.


    Just like some evil spirit, it suddenly awakens, making people dizzy and feel all kinds of fear in their hearts.


    Come on! Come on!


    Liu Tianyi''s neck suddenly turned in a twisted posture.


    From Liu Tianyi''s mouth, he suddenly made a strange cry like a man or a woman: "give me a face, don''t want a face, die for me!"


    In an instant, a soul suddenly flew out of Liu Tianyi''s body. The whole body of the soul burst out an amazing evil spirit. It seemed that there was a rich smell of blood in the void in all directions.


    Liu Tianyi was originally very thin and skinny. Now he has changed into this shape again. He has really become a monster without people and ghosts.


    A terrible spirit of terror reverberated throughout the dungeon.


    "No, this man also bent over a powerful devil. He has a strong devil spirit. Lu Yu is going to be worse!"


    Countless examiners stood upright and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Lu Yu broke into Tianhuo mansion, killed Xie Xiu, and got rid of the rebellious Tianhuo general, which has long been bright in front of many people.


    This is already the number one scholar. It would be a pity if there were any accidents here.


    Sure enough, wisps of strong black fog floated from Liu Tianyi''s body, gradually converged on the void, and formed a demon head with open teeth and claws.


    As soon as the demon appeared, it released a breath of extreme evil and fear.


    Just like all the evils in heaven and earth are gathered on this demon head.


    "A little fairy dares to rush here. I really don''t know what to do!"


    The devil laughed coldly, his voice echoed everywhere, and rushed towards the landing feather.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3190

    Even though he had already prepared in his heart, Lu Yu still frowned slightly when he really saw the shape of the demon head.


    He had long found that there was something strange about Liu Tianyi.


    The reason why Liu Tianyi was asked at the beginning was also to cheat out his falsehood and reality.


    The Lord of Tianhuo is not just sitting in a high position. We should know all kinds of taxes and people''s livelihood in the whole Tianhuo mainland. Moreover, the cultivation of the Lord of heavenly fire is definitely higher than that of ordinary state shepherds. The spirit ability should be quite strong. It''s impossible to remember these things.


    Normal people should have known Lu Yu was confirming his identity when they heard Lu Yu ask. Liu Tianyi was prevaricating at the beginning. Obviously, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Now, as soon as the devil appeared, it confirmed Lu Yu''s idea.


    The real Liu Tianyi, I''m afraid, has long died. He was occupied by the devil nine doves and entrenched in his flesh.


    Kill!


    As soon as the devil appeared, the sword Qi in Lu Yu''s hand burst, and Wan Dao''s sword Qi rushed out and stopped in front of him.


    At the same time, Lu Yu retreated violently in the direction behind him and pulled away from the devil.


    Lu Yu''s swordsmanship in Huangliang dream is Confucian swordsmanship taught in Yuding Academy. Everything is based on the upright Confucian swordsmanship, not fancy, but one move to defeat the enemy. Among these sword techniques, there is a vast spirit, which has a strong restraining effect on many evil demons and crooked ways.


    However, this heroic spirit had no effect on the devil in front of him.


    "You''re just a fairyland. Don''t talk about you. Even if you grow up to a fairy, what can you do. At the peak of the year, even Xuanxian was just a dog under my seat. " The devil laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light: "you are the leader of the holy religion. You did harm to the leader of the evil cult in the middle ages! I didn''t expect you to be so calculated and hide in the Lord of sky fire! "


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the behind the scenes man who controls everything on the Tianhuo continent would be hidden in this dungeon.


    "So what? You think I''m stupid enough to tell you everything. Lead me to death. "


    The devil laughed ferociously, and the magic Qi around him broke out again and became more violent.


    With this palm, the resentment originally suspended over the dungeon was also aroused. All gathered on this palm with amazing power and directly blasted at the landing feather.


    This palm is strong and domineering, and full of attack and cutting. It seems that any obstruction can be forcibly smashed!


    Facing this palm power, Lu Yu can only draw a circle with both hands and remove his strength with a mysterious skill.


    However, his strength in Huangliang''s dream is still limited after all.


    Under this fierce attack, Lu Yu had to step back and came to the wall.


    "It''s no use. Although I have no body now, it''s still easy to kill you. Your imperial power has been used to kill the fool outside. There is only a dead end waiting for you now! "


    The arrogant voice of the devil echoed over the dungeon.


    There are more and more demonic Qi around, which has formed a siege on Lu Yu.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu has less and less space to move.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu sneered and said faintly, "who told you that the power of the imperial edict has been used up?"


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3191

    Hearing the word "imperial edict", the devil''s evil spirit fluctuated violently.


    Emperor Taiqian''s reputation has long been heard throughout the heaven. Even some strong Taoists are respectful to Emperor Taiqian and dare not offend him at all.


    Although the leader of the holy religion was a strong man in the middle ages, he was afraid to hear the name of emperor Taiqian.


    In order to make the whole heaven stable, Emperor Taiqian specially conquered and destroyed tens of thousands of medieval patriarchal gates, and even took some medieval giants under his command.


    In the imperial court, many princes and Ministers sitting on one side used to be the leader of a sect in the middle ages. After being suppressed by Emperor Taiqian, they took refuge in the imperial court and wholeheartedly surrendered.


    This means is really invincible in the world. Although the holy leader is arrogant, he has not thought of confrontation with emperor Taiqian.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, the reason why I sent that waste out is to consume the power of the imperial edict in your hand! Zhao Tianyin will not use too much power to appoint a mere head of the mainland. It''s the limit to kill a fairy. You don''t have more power! " The holy master soon woke up and thought Lu Yu was scaring him.


    However, the goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength. The old devil has been wandering around for so many years in the medieval period. He has been cautious for a long time and has been unwilling to get close to Lu Yu. He plans to kill Lu Yu remotely!


    "Evil spirits gather and honor me as holy!"


    The holy leader recited a complicated and treacherous spell, which echoed in the void.


    The words of these spells are full of evil and sin. If a normal person listens to them, he may have endless evil obstacles in his heart and intend to do something contrary to his conscience.


    "What a devil, this evil skill has at least been perfected. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. I''m afraid the devil''s hands are already dripping with blood. " Lu Yu frowned when he heard the spell.


    Although he was regarded as a demon by people in heaven in his last life, he always acted frankly and never killed innocent people.


    When the holy leader cast his magic, there was endless resentment around him, and there was a thick resentment around his soul. These are the wronged souls who died in his hands. They condense but don''t disperse. It''s the result of pestering him all the time. I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed in this person''s hands.


    This kind of evil cultivation is worthy of death.


    With the chanting of the Holy Lord''s mantra, the resentment around him became more and more serious. The corpses piled up in the dungeon began to tremble gradually.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    These bodies, which had been brutally killed, began to tremble one by one and climb up again from the pile of corpses.


    The scene was quite shocking. Those bodies should have been dead, but under the influence of the spell, they seemed to be injected with new souls and flew towards the landing feather.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lu Yu swept out the sword Qi in his hand and killed the bodies one by one.


    But these bodies had already died. Even if their bodies were separated, they still killed Lu Yu.


    Poof!


    The long sword swept a broad sword Qi, and instantly cut the body in front of him into several sections.


    Although these corpses can move, they still lack strength in the face of human immortals. After a short contact, countless bodies soon fell to the ground.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3192

    However, Lu Yu''s eyebrows have been frowning and never stretched out.


    What''s happening right now is totally wrong.


    This holy leader is an expert who became famous in the middle ages. If you want to control him by magic, you will never use this small means.


    Lu Yu always felt that the other party was definitely prepared, otherwise the strength displayed in this way would be a little pediatrics.


    Sure enough, when Lu Yu didn''t kill endless evil corpses, a evil corpse suddenly put evil light on his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the sword in Lu Yu''s hand.


    This move was so fast that there was no time to respond.


    Sure enough, the holy leader was ready to bend his will over the evil corpse. When these evil corpses get close to Lu Yu, kill Lu Yu through these evil corpses.


    This is a cautious approach. He doesn''t need to move by himself. He just needs to manipulate some puppets to kill Lu Yu.


    Even if Lu Yu has any backhand, it won''t affect him.


    Miso!


    The evil corpse grabbed Lu Yu''s long sword. A fierce sword spirit burst out on Lu Yu''s long sword and cut the evil corpse into blood foam.


    However, when the evil corpses around saw this scene, they had already identified the opportunity and flocked to the landing plume.


    Poof poof!


    Lu Yu''s clothes were directly scratched to pieces, revealing the inner armor.


    This inner armour is also a magic weapon of good quality, which can resist general attacks. However, under the control of the holy leader, these evil corpses have long forgotten to call for all to attack, with great destructive power. Just for a moment, pieces of shocking fragments appeared in the inner armor on Lu Yu''s body.


    "I wanted to squat a big fish here, but I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that the Imperial Envoys of the imperial court haven''t come yet. Then I''ll kill you first so that you won''t ruin our good deeds! "


    The holy master didn''t intend to drag on with Lu Yu at all, and the voice of chanting spells became louder and louder.


    For a moment, cold and evil sounds echoed in all directions, just like the sound of ghost sobbing from the nine hell, which made people''s heart creepy.


    Those evil corpses, affected by the spell, all began to go crazy.


    They frantically rushed towards the landing plume, one after another, and exploded one by one!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The powerful blasting force swept all directions and planned to blow Lu Yu alive in it.


    "Ha ha ha, die!" The holy leader laughed wildly and looked like he had a winning ticket.


    All the Yin corpses here erupt. Combined with the strong resentment around, it will form a rather violent corpse poison.


    This kind of corpse poison, even if you are a fairy, will soften all over, and your cultivation will decline rapidly. All your internal organs are eroded by the thick corpse poison, which is extremely vicious.


    At this time, Lu Yu was at the center of the explosion.


    He is certain to die.


    "Is it over?" The numerous examiners present became nervous.


    The whole dungeon was shrouded in a thick blood mist.


    But the next moment, they saw a figure emerging from the blood mist. The figure looked insignificant, but the whole body was shrouded in a sacred and powerful golden light. The surrounding blood fog seemed to encounter natural enemies and did not dare to approach at all.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was covered with blood.


    His right hand held the sword, his fingers were broken, and his blood flowed down.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3193

    In this Huangliang dream, he is just an ordinary fairy.


    He has no outside world. He was originally a strong martial saint, and he has no strong cultivation. He is just an ordinary state shepherd.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, there were too many prefectural herdsmen. They were very basic local officials and were not worth mentioning at all.


    So when all the evil corpses tried to get close to Lu Yu, they all exploded. Although Lu Yu reacted quickly, he resisted with his sword, but his fingers were still jumped down after all.


    Pain pierces the heart.


    But Lu Yu never frowned.


    "I can''t even pick up my sword. Are you going to fight me? I appreciate your mind very much. Although there are some people under our hands, there are few people like you. If you are willing to submit to this seat and let this seat plant a heart demon mark in your heart, this seat will spare you a life, how about? " The holy leader looked at Lu Yu with appreciation.


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled.


    He looked at the holy leader and said with a smile, "I should guess what your plan is. I''m afraid the evil cultivation of the whole sky fire continent is just your chess piece. You asked them to attract the attention of the officers and soldiers, but you quietly left the sky fire continent and entered the center of the present heaven. "


    Looking at the more and more ugly face of the holy leader, Lu Yu said faintly, "the reason why you want to attract me is that you are afraid that I still have a holy decree in my hand and worry that I have other means. If I really submit to you, I''m afraid the first thing you do is to kill me first to avoid future trouble. "


    What kind of mind is Lu Yu? Will he deceive him?


    In his last life, he traversed the whole heaven and experienced all kinds of things. Although the holy leader was an old fox in the middle ages, he could not deceive Lu Yu.


    The plot was exposed in front of him, and the holy leader''s face showed a fierce color of struggle.


    The evil spirit suddenly rose around, and the holy leader said with a grim smile: "very good! Good! It seems that the imperial court chose you as the Lord of heaven fire for no reason. However, people who are too smart will come to no good end in the end. "


    While talking, the black fog originally suspended in the air gradually began to condense and become substantive.


    The holy leader gradually gave birth to limbs, his eyes became as dark as ink, and the magic Qi in his hands continued to gather into a long halberd about three meters long.


    On the halberd, dark red lightning flashed across it, with amazing power!


    As soon as the halberd came out, all the candles in the whole dungeon were extinguished, and all around fell into a complete darkness. They could hardly see the surrounding scenery.


    "Saint seizes the soul!"


    The holy leader shouted loudly, and the long halberd in his hand turned into a long iron chain and rushed towards the landing feather.


    In the blink of an eye, the halberd was transformed into a long iron chain, with a sharp cold light.


    "No, the devil hides his strength. I''m afraid he''s far beyond fairyland!"


    Many examiners present began to feel nervous.


    It was very safe to take Lu Yu''s performance as the first. But if there is an accident in the last link and you really die in the Huangliang dream, all your previous efforts will really be in vain!


    The sudden appearance of the bloody halberd into an iron chain has a strong breath, and even makes the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3194

    In a twinkling of an eye, the sharp blade has reached Lu Yu.


    From the blade, there was also a violent hurricane, which immediately blew on Lu Yu''s face.


    This is far more powerful than the fairyland. Even if they are not close, they feel the terrible breath coming face-to-face, and even make people unable to lift their heads.


    In the face of this pressure, Lu Yu didn''t feel panic.


    "As I said, you still underestimated the decree of the Lord." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    He suddenly took out the imperial edict that had been released, and suddenly turned it to the back.


    Generally, only the front side of the imperial edict can write, and the back side is woven with gold thread into a coiled dragon pattern, highlighting luxury and dignity.


    The imperial edict uses not paper, but superior silk. This kind of silk is refined from the silk vomited by different kinds of dragons and silkworms. It is hard and difficult to be invaded by water and fire. It can bear the powerful strength of emperor Taiqian.


    At the level of emperor Taiqian, every word he wrote was like a saint between heaven and earth. He followed his words and never allowed half a false response. It can no longer be described as "a thousand gold words", but writing the way of heaven, which is the true purpose of heaven.


    Different edicts contain different forces. The strongest legal purpose is the imperial edict such as "imperial edict against thieves", which contains the killing intention and the Qi of expedition at the dominant level. Once sacrificed, it will be far more powerful than the world Lord on the battlefield. It can kill tens of thousands of creatures in an instant. It is the real son of heaven who furiously subdues millions of corpses.


    The imperial edict in Lu Yu''s hand is the imperial edict of appointment, which still contains the strong will and mana of the son of heaven.


    Just once, according to the truth, it will never be released again. After all, this is only a decree. Although it is quite extraordinary, it is not a magic weapon.


    Lu Yu turned the imperial edict to the back, suddenly bit his finger, and in an instant wrote a rune on the back of the imperial edict.


    This rune is quite complex and cumbersome, but for Lu Yu, it is achieved overnight without half a pause.


    At the moment when the rune appeared, the holy leader suddenly lost his countenance: "stop the magic charm, how can you do this!"


    Then the holy master turned and ran without hesitation!


    The rune written by Lu Yu is an immortal inherited from ancient times. It is one of the few runes that have been handed down so far. It can suppress all evil spirits in the world. Even in ancient times, this level of talisman is also a first-class quality.


    However, even those who are proficient in runes, it is not easy to learn this rune.


    Only some of the most talented people in the array sect, even the patriarch elders, can be contacted.


    But now, in Lu Yu''s hand, the talisman was completed in an instant!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Even those examiners who watched from high above, their eyes lit up, as if they saw an incredible thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the blessing of the imperial edict, the talisman gave off a dazzling golden light.


    The powerful momentum swept across the four directions in an instant, just like the arrival of the holy emperor. Any foreign demons must surrender when they see it.


    This momentum seemed to find the breath of the Holy Lord and directly caught up with him.


    "No! incorrect! This town''s magic charm is actually complete. Hasn''t it been lost since ancient times? How did you know that? No, ah -- "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3195

    The holy leader sent out a shrill scream, and the whole person was melted in the golden light emitted by the talisman.


    The golden light was like a fierce flame, which completely swallowed him in an instant.


    At the same time, the imperial edict in Lu Yu''s hand has begun to burn wildly.


    Dragon silk would not burn.


    However, in order to maximize the power of the magic talisman, Lu Yu took this edict as the material of the talisman.


    The power generated by burning the edict can instantly achieve more power blessings.


    "I hate you! I hate it! At the last step, he died in your hands. "


    The holy leader uttered a cry of hatred.


    Everything that happened here was in his calculations. Originally according to his plan, now I''m afraid he has already killed Lu Yu. He will stay here and wait for the rabbit to continue his plan.


    But Lu Yu''s appearance completely disrupted his plan.


    Originally thought it was just a mole ant in a fairyland, but until now, he didn''t know how wrong he was!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The endless light of runes, like the poison of rotten bones, gradually devours the soul of the holy leader.


    Lu Yu looked at the light burst out of the talisman. His face was neither sad nor happy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This was taught to him by Zhenmo Daojun at the beginning.


    Lu Yu doesn''t have many friends. Zhenmo Daojun is the only one to make friends with.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of monks, the more attention they pay to the skills they cultivate. Even his own disciples, even his own sons, will not fully teach, but will keep some for themselves.


    This is to prepare yourself for a retreat. Once someone has a bad intention, he is likely to find flaws in these skills.


    Zhenmo lingfu, the final spell of the original Zhenmo Taoist king, was not taught by even a few of his own disciples, but it was handed over to Lu Yu without reservation.


    It is one thing for people to display this kind of talisman in fairyland. When it is displayed at the level of Taoist king, the power is almost unimaginable to ordinary people. Usually, the whole heaven will be shocked.


    Lu Yu learned this magic talisman at the beginning, but he never found a chance to use it. After all, when it comes to his strength, there is almost no chance that a demon will dare to do it on his head.


    Unexpectedly, he used this talisman on this imperial examination.


    Under the influence of the magic talisman, the holy leader was completely burned, turned into a mass of ashes, gradually began to melt, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke into the air.


    The devil didn''t figure it out in the end. He would end up like this.


    Lu Yu looked at the death of the holy master and remained silent.


    There was a disorderly cry of killing outside. Qin Yu and others had come to Tianhuo mansion.


    In fact, it seems that there are countless rebels and evil practitioners in the whole Tianhuo City, but they are not in the same heart at all. Except for some rebels who have been controlled by evil Xiu and completely defected to the sect of evil cult, other rebels don''t want to rebel at all.


    Now, when the rebels outside heard that there were officers and soldiers coming in, they all cheered up and fought back against evil Xiu in an all-round way.


    In fact, these evil practices are not worried at all.


    Although those rebels betrayed the imperial court, they used to be elite stationed in Tianhuo city. They were more than enough to deal with these evil cults.


    In a very short time, Lu Yu countered the rebellion in the whole Tianhuo continent, gathered the rebels, eradicated the evil sect, and restored stability in a short time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3196

    Heaven and earth hall.


    Lu Yu slowly woke up from the fog, and Qin Yu and others were farther and farther away from him.


    The next moment, he saw the Golden Dragon chair in the heaven and earth hall, next to which stood the civil and military examiner.


    The prince stood aside, looking gloomy and wondering what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Lu Yu soon recovered and knew that he was back to reality.


    In his last life, he had experienced some fairyland, such a situation, and soon recovered, and the whole person fell into Qingming.


    However, not everyone has his experience.


    Many candidates wake up from this illusion for the first time, and some don''t adapt very well. Some people are still immersed in Huangliang dreams, standing in place for a long time and can''t return to their senses.


    This is the trance feeling caused by the sudden change from dream to reality and strong contrast.


    Some examinees always stand in the same place. Although the surrounding scenery has changed and changed, they still haven''t returned to their mind. Their mind has wandered to where they don''t know.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    From inside the palace, there was a deep and powerful bell, as crisp as an ear.


    This bell is like a clear spring that washes away all the anxiety and tedium. All the candidates present at once become sober. Everything in the past is like a dream. After a moment, they always wake up.


    Many candidates finally recovered, and their confused eyes gradually became sober.


    After all, they are elites selected from all over the world. Although they entered such a dreamland for the first time, they soon realize that they have separated from it.


    The palace test is over!


    Some people shed tears, others smiled, each with a different expression.


    This is equivalent to having them experience in a dream for a full year. Whether they succeed or not, they have received an unprecedented baptism. Some people are not familiar with the government affairs of the imperial court, but they have been fully trained in this year''s experience.


    For many geniuses, what they lack is not talent, but experience. Getting familiar with government affairs in advance will benefit them a lot.


    Of course, some candidates noticed that there were many fewer people present.


    Some people failed in the challenge in the Huangliang dream, or lost their lives, or lost the qualification of State animal husbandry. As long as there is one point, they are excluded from the Huangliang dream.


    More than 6000 people lost their qualifications.


    Because even as a state shepherd, there are a lot of things to face every day. Although some people have good strength, they still don''t deal with some government affairs well enough, so they lose their official position of State animal husbandry.


    There are still some people who, even though they can retain the position of state shepherd, are sharp and resentful. He was assassinated without being aware of it, and then he lost his qualification for the palace examination.


    Although the Dayu Dynasty controlled the heaven, the forms of each place were different. In many places, the state pastoral officials also walked on thin ice and did things carefully for fear of killing themselves.


    Originally, more than 18000 people took part in the palace examination, but only about 12000 people remained in the end.


    These 12000 people will be granted the status of Jinshi and go to various places in the Dayu Dynasty.


    Those who can still stay in the heaven and earth hall look ecstatic. They know that as long as they have the status of Jinshi, they can have an official position in the Dayu court, so as to get good luck and their accomplishments soar to the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3197

    "At the end of the palace examination, you have seen all your performances."


    The prince smiled lightly, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. He said with a faint smile: "your performance is very good. You will certainly become the pillars of the imperial court in the future. I hope you will cooperate with each other in the future and don''t live up to the painstaking efforts of the imperial court. "


    This is an ordinary words of encouragement. However, many of the examinees present could not help but be moved and have the idea of allegiance to the crown prince.


    This is the feeling of a psychological deficit.


    The crown prince is the crown prince of the country and the successor of the whole Dayu heavenly Dynasty in the future. Even the top powers in the heaven should submit to him.


    Such a role has been raised to an almost divine position. At this time, the prince''s concern for them is like the light wind and rain of people in high positions. A little care will make his subordinates feel flattered and determined to swear allegiance.


    This is the emperor''s mind skill, which every prince should learn from childhood. Every move can make his ministers have all kinds of thoughts, but they can''t guess. This can reflect the emperor''s means.


    Lu Yu remained calm and still stood in front of all the candidates with calm eyes.


    He had been able to determine that the scene he had encountered in Huangliang''s dream was definitely the prince''s manipulation in the dark.


    However, the prince may never think that Lu Yu can really deal with it successfully.


    If Lu Yu didn''t have the memory of emperor Qian, maybe it would be really difficult. But after having that memory, Lu Yu has the advantage of a prophet. Even in this difficult situation, he can still deal with it calmly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes are looking at the prince.


    He saw hatred and anger in each other''s eyes.


    "Lu Yu, Gu knows that you have made great achievements in Huangliang dream neutrality this time, but if you really say it, you have not really performed the duties that zhoumu should do. Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t set your ranking too high this time. " The prince said in a flat voice.


    Lu Yu had expected for a long time and asked, "Your Highness, why do you say I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of state shepherd?"


    The prince said, "as a pastoral official of the state, you should guard the Lingzhou first. Although you have made great achievements many times and successfully resisted the rebels, you have buried Lingzhou by a big snow avalanche. Even if the rebels were eliminated, the people in Lingzhou city were displaced and their families were destroyed. It can be seen that you are just a general who is suitable for strategy on the battlefield and can''t be the head of a state. As a result, I can hardly give you a good place. "


    Zhang xuance and others frowned, but they didn''t say anything to stop them.


    What the crown prince said is the duty that a state shepherd should have. Dayu once stipulated that the State animal husbandry should stick to the city. The city is in, the people are in, the city is dead, and the people are dead. This was also set up to prevent some local officials from running away when they saw danger.


    Although Lu Yu finally succeeded in destroying millions of rebels, he finally buried Lingzhou city underground. If it weren''t for the imperial edict of emperor Taiqian in the Huangliang dream, I''m afraid Lu Yu has been driven out of the Huangliang dream.


    From different perspectives, different results will appear.


    For those examiners, Lu Yu''s performance in the Huangliang dream has been amazing. Even if they come, Lu Yu may not be perfect.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3198

    However, the starting point chosen by the prince is his own duty.


    You can''t even do your job well. Why give you a higher ranking?


    Everyone can see that the prince is deliberately suppressing Lu Yu.


    However, the reason used by the crown prince is open and aboveboard. Although Zhang xuance and others feel pity, there is no place to help Lu Yu defend.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "well, let''s ask your Highness the prince for advice. If I encounter this situation, what should I do?"


    He can survive for a year, which is already the limit.


    No matter who goes up, the final result will be the destruction of the city and the death of all people.


    The prince shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to tell you about this kind of thing now. When you go to a local office in the future, you will naturally know. "


    In a word, Lu Yu''s ranking will not be too high.


    Generally speaking, the top few in the imperial examination field will enter the center for experience. Only those scholars with a slightly lower ranking will be selected to serve in that place through the ranking of the civil and military lists.


    Behind Lu Yu, many candidates have shown an expression of schadenfreude.


    Lu Yu''s sudden rise naturally provoked the envy of many people. Many people dare not easily provoke him because he is the senior brother of Yuding academy, but their hearts have long been full of jealousy.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu''s bad luck, these people are naturally overjoyed and ready to go to the theatre one after another.


    Zhang xuance opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, this matter should not be viewed from a conventional point of view. The situation Lu Yu is facing is completely abrupt, which is full of variables. It should have been a good performance for him to deal with it calmly, destroy millions of rebels and finally calm the whole Tianhuo continent. If such a genius doesn''t rank high, I''m afraid it will be too harsh. "


    Those who laughed at Lu Yu before began to freeze their smiles.


    What is it to wipe out millions of rebels and calm the sky fire continent?


    What did he do, Lu Yu?


    The reason why many people can pass the palace examination is also based on the principle that more is better than less. They would rather do less than allow themselves to make mistakes. This has caused many people to only get familiar with government affairs within a year in the Huangliang dream, but they have not done anything practical.


    Xu Tiangang frowned slightly when he heard that Lu Yu had done so many things.


    With the guidance of the Xu family, he naturally knows what to do after becoming a state shepherd. Therefore, from the first day, everything was handled in order, and the whole state became more and more prosperous.


    Such achievements, if placed in the merit examination department of the Ministry of officials, can already evaluate the comments of a middle school and can be successfully promoted.


    I thought that after coming out, the ranking would be read out directly. However, the prince and the examiner seemed to have a dispute again, and all the discussions were about Lu Yu''s ranking.


    It''s Lu Yu again!


    Xu Tiangang knows what the crown prince wants to do. The reason why the crown prince helps him is to support his confidants in the Xu family to compete with Shen Linglong.


    With the help of the crown prince, I thought the top of the imperial examination this time was sure. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu suddenly killed him, completely disrupting his plan.


    Xu Tiangang''s fist was clenched. He knew that if he wanted to get enough status in the Xu family, the ranking of the imperial examination was also very important!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3199

    Only with enough strength can we get a strong enough position in the family.


    Xu Tiangang was calm on his face, but he hated Lu Yu in his heart.


    Hearing Zhang xuance''s retort, the prince said with a faint smile: "naturally, Gu knows how difficult the situation he is facing. But what we are investigating this time is how to be a state shepherd, not a general who takes up troops to counter the rebellion. Lu Yu has not done this well enough. The reason why Gu let him go to the place is also to let him get full experience. After all, he has such a talent that he can''t do without enough experience. "


    The prince stood up and said, "Luyu, you should know that I''m training you. Your talent is also in your eyes. When you achieve something in the future, you will naturally play the emperor and promote you. "


    The prince''s words seemed high sounding, almost impeccable and flawless.


    Yes, you are very qualified, but what I value now is your lack of governance ability. I''ll send you out first and let you back when it''s appropriate.


    Of course, when I let you back, that''s what I said.


    The prince''s heart is also very clear that Lu Yu has hated him now. I''m afraid Lu Yu will never have a chance to return to the center.


    "Alas..."


    Among the examiners, there were bursts of sighs.


    Although Lu Yu has talent, he has offended the current crown prince. I''m afraid the road will be rather bumpy in the future.


    Even if the crown prince ascends the throne in the future, with the magnanimity shown by the Crown Prince now, I''m afraid he will not dispel his past grievances at all, and even make Lu Yu more difficult in all kinds of things.


    At that time, the only thing waiting for Lu Yu is a more dangerous situation.


    "In that case, the list of palace examinations will be published immediately." As soon as the prince threw away his long sleeve, he was not ready to continue wasting time.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the heaven and earth hall, there was a sudden sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Originally, it was quiet around the heaven and earth hall. Suddenly, everyone was stunned after hearing the sound like bamboo hitting the ground.


    This is the time of the palace examination. Even the guards and eunuchs outside should stand honestly. Anyone who dares to make a sound without authorization and disturb the candidates inside for the palace examination will be sentenced to a felony.


    From the beginning of the palace examination, there was silence outside. Even if you dropped a needle, you could hear it clearly. But now, the guards outside didn''t stop it.


    The prince and other examiners heard the figure of the crutch. Zhang xuance''s face changed slightly and hurriedly welcomed the examiners.


    Outside the gate of the heaven and earth hall, an old man in a coarse cloth blouse appeared.


    The old man is still leaning on a crutch in his hand. His figure is slightly bent and his face is black and thin, as if he were like many old farmers working in the fields all year round.


    Although the clothes are simple, they are very clean and tidy. Some old places are also repaired with patches.


    The sound of "dada" heard before was made by the old man leaning on a crutch.


    Many examinees looked at the old man and were shocked. They didn''t know that this was the imperial examination. How could anyone dare to rush here directly?


    When the old man came in, all the examiners present, including the crown prince, came forward and bowed.


    "Grand master, why are you here?"


    The prince''s face was respectful, just as the students saw the teacher.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3200

    Hearing the prince say the word "Taishi", all the candidates were shocked!


    There is only one person who can be called a grand master in the Dayu court!


    Grand Master, Zhang Hong!


    One of the only three literary saints in Dayu dynasty!


    In heaven, there may be many powerful people, but few can be respected as "saints".


    Even in ancient times, few people could be promoted to sainthood.


    Only in a certain field, which has surpassed ordinary people and even the existence of immortals, can it be honored as "Saint".


    Nowadays, when the Dayu Heavenly Kingdom controlled the heaven, the literature and Taoism have been unprecedentedly prosperous. At this time, the literary sage who can be born from countless people needs not only strong strength, but also enough knowledge and deep-rooted understanding of Confucianism and Taoism.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Zhang Hong that Zhang Jia can be ranked among the eight aristocratic families in Dijing and enjoy glory, wealth and honor.


    "I heard that the imperial court selected a lot of talents this time. I was glad to see you, old man. I also planned to come and have a look. Your highness, did I not interfere with the imperial examination? " Zhang Hong smiled.


    Zhang Hong''s voice is a little rough, mixed with some accents. But as soon as the voice came out, it seemed to ring an alarm in everyone''s ears, asking people to put away all distractions and seriously listen to the teachings.


    The prince said, "it''s very kind of you. So are those slaves outside. I don''t report when I hear you coming. I''d better come out early to meet you."


    The grand master is the highest official rank in the imperial court, but usually he will not participate in the government affairs of the imperial court.


    The three literary saints always practice in seclusion on weekdays and only ask about the affairs of the pilgrimage. They will appear only when there are some top events that affect the Chao gang.


    No one expected that the grand master would appear in the palace examination. Many candidates who had never seen the man of letters had begun to get excited and bow to Zhang Hong.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to. I just want to come and ask some questions and leave after asking." Zhang Hong said with a smile, showing kindness, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The prince quickly arched his hands and said, "what do you want to ask, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    The three princes of the imperial court are nominally teachers of the emperor, as well as teachers of the crown prince and his princes.


    Whether out of awe of strength or respect for power, the prince must respect Sangong extremely. A disrespectful person is likely to be watched by some Taiwan remonstrating officials and eventually end up in the name of disrespectful teachers.


    In order to consolidate his own strength, the prince has done everything he can. Naturally, it is impossible to make low-level mistakes in such a small matter.


    Zhang Hong waved his hand: "the old man didn''t come to your highness today. I came to him."


    Following Zhang Hong''s fingers, the people finally saw the person he was referring to.


    It''s Lu Yu!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Lu Yu.


    Many candidates already have too many questions in mind. Why did the prince and the examiner argue about Lu Yu''s ranking just after they came out of the Huangliang dream.


    Why, when the literary sage comes, he wants to find Lu Yu by name!


    This is simply unreasonable!


    What did Lu Yu do in Huangliang''s dream?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhang Hong walked slowly to Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3201

    "I''ve seen the grand master."


    Lu Yu bows, but his heart is not half shocked.


    When entering the dungeon of Tianhuo mansion, Lu Yu felt someone watching him in the endless deep space.


    That look was not that of other examiners or the crown prince present.


    Lu Yu himself is a martial saint. Even in this Huangliang dream, his awareness of the power of the holy way is still higher than others.


    Those who observe him also have their own holy way, and from the perspective of strength control, they are definitely much better than him. Lu Yu felt the power of the holy way, like a towering mountain, which made people feel a sense of awe.


    I''m afraid there are only three literary saints who can observe the scene of the imperial examination in the imperial palace. Moreover, the Huangliang dream itself was built by Zhang Hong, and it was natural for him to observe Lu Yu.


    Zhang Hong said, "I just want to ask you, how did you guess that the holy leader was hidden in Liu Tianyi''s body?"


    Lu Yu knew for a long time that it would be such a problem.


    In fact, from the very beginning, when entering the Huangliang dream, what Lu Yu showed was completely different from other candidates.


    For example, the killing game on New Year''s Eve was completely a fatal game, but it was forcibly reversed by him.


    It''s not like entering the dreamland for the first time. On the contrary, it''s like having experienced all this for a long time and practicing again. No matter from which point of view, this level of anticipating the enemy first has reached the level of terror.


    Lu Yu''s performance in the dungeon of Tianhuo mansion is also quite strange.


    The leader of the holy religion, who was very deep and hard to find, was seen through by Lu Yu in time and even made an effective counter-measure.


    It is also natural for Zhang Hong to ask.


    Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "the students think that there are three doubtful points that people doubt."


    "First, when I arrived in the dungeon, the sound of footsteps should be completely different from the evil practice of detaining him in normal days. The strength of the heavenly fire Lord should at least be the peak of human immortals. He didn''t find this abnormality, but deliberately asked me who I was. He is going to pretend that he would rather die than surrender and be loyal to the imperial court in front of me. "


    "Second, after I have made clear the reason, this person should already know that the imperial court''s reinforcements are on the way. He should ask what is the situation of Tianhuo mainland now. On the contrary, he seemed to want me to get close, cut off the iron chain on him and help him get out of trouble. He didn''t care about what was going on outside. This is definitely not a loyal minister''s normal reaction. "


    "Third, when I asked him about the tax situation of Tianhuo mainland, normal people should already know. I was asking his identity. The man was vague and obviously didn''t take the matter to heart at all. The censors of Dayu will visit every place irregularly and ask about the local situation. Liu Tianyi should have remembered these things. He doesn''t want to say, obviously he doesn''t know. "


    Three points of evidence, said fully accurate.


    After hearing this, some examiners present nodded frequently.


    At the beginning, they also felt that Lu Yu saw through Liu Tianyi''s flaws, which was sudden, even unimaginable. They didn''t know how Lu Yu did it.


    Now it seems that Lu Yu''s insight is amazing. Unexpectedly, at the moment of contact with the holy leader, he found the flaw in his body, and then he made the next move.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3202

    Zhang Hong nodded and said with a sudden smile, "how good is Zhenmo lingfu? Where did you learn it?"


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, calm as usual and said, "it''s also accidental to get it through adventure."


    If such a unique skill is put outside, it will definitely arouse the prying eyes of countless people.


    But now Lu Yu is standing in the light. Naturally, he can''t hide his name as before. Some things must be put on the bright side. What''s more, he still has a fairy weapon in hand. Even if others want to find him, they must find the fairy weapon first.


    "Yes, everyone can meet the adventure, but it''s obviously hard for you to show it to this extent." Zhang Hong nodded happily.


    Such appreciation made Lu Yu feel ashamed.


    The reason why he was able to display the magic talisman so quickly was not because of his efforts in this life, but because of his absolute and profound understanding in the previous life. After teaching, he had practiced it in his mind for tens of thousands of times.


    In this way, he can do it at one go and counter it at the moment when the holy leader makes a move.


    "You don''t have to be modest. I see your strength, old man. If I hadn''t known that elder martial brother accepted you as a disciple, I''m afraid I''d have thought of accepting you. You did very well in this palace test. I''m afraid you can''t lose the top of the palace test this time. " Zhang Hong smiled.


    He seemed to say something carelessly, but everyone present suddenly changed his face.


    This is the voice of the holy way, no doubt!


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the three saints could issue decrees equivalent to the emperor, and sometimes even more effective than the emperor''s decrees.


    Even, if all the three gongs agree, they can abolish the current emperor and choose a new 95 emperor again!


    Such power has almost reached unimaginable levels.


    The prince''s face also became very ugly.


    He just said that he would arrange Lu Yu in a very low position. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hong suddenly appeared at this time.


    Although he is the prince and the examiner of the whole palace examination, if there is any interference between Wen Sheng, what he says will not work.


    Wensheng''s order cannot be questioned.


    Zhang xuance suddenly caught a point in Zhang Hong''s words and asked, "grand master, Lu Yu''s master is..."


    "It''s the old man, my senior brother. By the way, Lu Yu, senior brother has passed the customs. After a while, you can go and see him. " Zhang Hong smiled, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    The whole heaven and earth hall can come and go so freely, I''m afraid it''s just these literary sages.


    "Congratulations to the saint!"


    Everyone present bowed in unison.


    Everyone, looking at Lu Yu, has become a little different.


    Although there have been rumors before that Lu Yu is a disciple of Yisheng, such rumors have not been really convinced, and many people are still unwilling to believe them.


    Now, however, it is different.


    As Zhang Hong said himself, is that still false?


    Lu Yu is really a disciple of Taifu Yisheng!


    You know, Zhang Hong''s "disciple" is definitely not as simple as Meng Zhuyun''s registered disciple. It is definitely a disciple of this level.


    Every disciple of Yisheng is a great man in heaven. For a moment, people who are friendly or hostile to Lu Yu look at Lu Yu differently.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3203

    The prince''s fingertips were deeply pinched in the palm of his hand, making the flesh and blood on his hands a little white.


    This is beating him in the face in front of all the candidates.


    People''s prestige is gathered bit by bit, and the first impression is very important.


    The prince was originally prepared to give an impression to all the new Jinshi in this palace examination, that is, he Zhao yuanyan is full of words. Although he is the prince, he still has a grasp of the whole dynasty. Even if Lu Yu performs very well, he can scrap it in a word.


    However, his calculation failed in the end.


    Lu Yu was not only unharmed, but even recognized by Zhang Hong himself!


    If this matter is spread, it will only make Lu Yu''s reputation more prominent. In contrast, the prince will inevitably end up with an unknown curse.


    "I was going to let you experience it, but speaking of it, you did quite well in the Huangliang dream. I''m going to put you at the top of the list. What I said before is just to encourage you. Lu Aiqing, don''t mind. " The prince immediately changed his attitude and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the prince say so, Lu Yu said faintly, "I will naturally remember what your highness said."


    No gratitude, no resentment.


    Lu Yu is using invisible words to resist the prince.


    The prince still smiled. At this moment, he had to change his attitude.


    "The palace examination is over and the list of new candidates is bright!"


    Next to the eunuch, the newly prepared list of the prince was slowly unfolded, and immediately there was a list glittering with gold, which was displayed in front of everyone.


    In addition to Lu Yu, the ranking of other candidates has long been reviewed by all examiners and finally gathered in the prince''s hands for decision-making. Except Lu Yu, the ranking of others has not changed much.


    First class, first place, Lu Yu!


    First, second, Xu Tiangang!


    First and third, Liz!


    Among the next places, some people are high and low. After seeing their places, some people show a disappointed expression on their face. Of course, some people are overjoyed. However, those who can reach here have reached a certain level of cultivation, and their happiness and anger will not be displayed so easily.


    The ranking here is based on the results of the whole literary and martial arts test.


    LISS''s literary and martial arts tests were not the top. However, he boldly carried out a reform in the palace test, and through a series of measures, he made his state capital become the most prosperous state capital in the whole star. It even seemed to become a holy land on the star, attracting countless monks to have a look.


    Those examiners, who have carefully read all the examinees'' examination process, naturally know how precious such means are, so they gave LISS a high evaluation!


    What the Dayu court needs is not an expert with super strength and sitting in all directions. But people who can maintain stability and peace in a place through a variety of governance means, which is what they need.


    LISS was originally a descendant of the legalist school. He had practiced in Yuding Academy for many years, and he was already proficient in governance. The so-called accumulation and thin hair is more than enough to deal with such scenes as the palace examination.


    However, although LISS is a dark horse, everyone''s eyes still focus on Lu Yu.


    This imperial examination, Lu Yuwen first, martial arts first, Palace first!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3204

    Different from other countries, many scholars in Dayu Dynasty were selected from the Imperial College and the five academies.


    This is because the imperial examination test is not actual combat experience, but the way of being an official. For many casual practitioners, there is no place to learn these things, and the disciples of the Imperial College and the five academies can crush many casual practitioners through systematic learning.


    This time, Lu Yu can be called three in a row!


    That is, the top of the literary list, the top of the martial list and the top of the palace test!


    So far, such talents have never appeared in the whole Dayu heavenly Dynasty.


    Once Fu Zhixue and Pei Tianguang both won the first prize, but they can''t crush others in other subjects. After all, the competition is too fierce. Although you can crush others in one project, you may fall into the disadvantage in other projects.


    Lu Yu is the only person with both civil and military skills and the ability to govern!


    Everyone can see that although the palace examination is over now, Lu Yu''s reputation is enough to ring through the whole heaven!


    The prince asked the eunuch to read out his will and left on his own.


    He had wanted to make a speech before, but now in the face of a large number of candidates, especially Lu Yu, the prince will feel frustrated in his heart, his face seems to have been slapped hard, and there is no face to stay here.


    The palace examination is also over.


    All the candidates left the heaven and earth hall and walked outside.


    Candidates who were disqualified in the palace examination have long been invited out of the palace of heaven and earth. Nowadays, those who come out of the heaven and earth hall are naturally those who have obtained the status of Jinshi.


    No matter who, no matter how high or low the rank of Jinshi, their faces showed a satisfied smile.


    After all, as long as they get the status of Jinshi, they have half a foot on the door to their official career.


    "Top scholar, congratulations. I didn''t expect that it was you who finally won the first prize. I don''t know how you performed in the palace examination. Even great people like Wensheng were invited by you. How dignified! "


    Xu Tiangang came over and smiled coldly.


    All the candidates around stopped, and everyone could hear the strong sour meaning in Xu Tiangang''s words.


    The position of No. 1 scholar should have belonged to Xu Tiangang, but Lu Yu took it away.


    Xu Tiangang''s anger is burning in his heart now, which is understandable.


    Lu Yu did not change his face and said with the same smile, "if you have the ability, you can also come to you like me and let Wensheng come to you in person."


    Xu Tiangang''s face stiffened when he heard this.


    Wen Sheng has been practicing all day. Even the Emperor may not be able to invite them, let alone Xu Tiangang.


    Lu Yu ignored the sour meaning in his words and went back directly to his face.


    "I think what Master Lu said is right. Some people don''t have to look for themselves in the mirror. What are you. Others Lu Yu relied on his real talent and learning. Unlike some people, he didn''t even dare to fight the most basic duel. He was going to laugh to death. " Qin Lushan came over at this time with disdain on his face.


    Everyone knows that Qin Lushan''s mouth is the most damaged. Candidates around him stop to watch the excitement.


    Xu Tiangang''s face turned pale and snorted coldly, "I don''t care about you like a reckless man. Anyway, after a period of time, I won''t see you in Dijing. Cherish it. Don''t be assigned to a remote place at that time. You don''t know how to die. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3205

    The cars and horses of the Xu family were already ready outside and waited for Xu Tiangang early in the morning.


    As soon as he got into his carriage, Xu Tiangang went straight away. He didn''t seem to want to contact Qin Lushan.


    Although he was also a martial saint, he still didn''t know the routine of Qin Lushan, so he didn''t dare to fight easily. After all, Qin Lushan definitely has his own strong strength to win the last senior brother of the Imperial College.


    Qin Lushan is not afraid of wearing shoes without feet, but he Xu Tiangang can''t.


    If he loses, he will lose the face of the Xu family and the Imperial College. At that time, no matter which force on both sides will reuse him.


    Therefore, Xu Tiangang was unwilling to fight with Qin Lushan even after repeated provocations.


    "What a counsellor!" Qin Lushan gave a Pooh.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said lightly, "remember what I said. Next time I see you, I hope you can lay a solid foundation. If you really play against Xu Tiangang, you may not really be someone else''s opponent. "


    "Yes, Master Lu, what you taught me is that I''ll go back to practice now." Qin Lushan respectfully said.


    When others saw Qin Lushan so respectful, they all looked like they saw a ghost.


    Everyone has seen it. When Qin Lushan challenged the great talents in the imperial capital, it was really invincible. No one paid attention to it. It looked like Lao Tzu was invincible in the world.


    But in front of Lu Yu, Qin Lushan seemed a lot more clever. It was as if some disciples were respectful when they saw their teachers, and dared not violate them at all.


    "Maybe Lu Yu really has the ability to subdue Qin Lushan."


    "I heard at that time that Lu Yu suppressed Qin Lushan with one move when he was in the magic sea building."


    "It seems that it is no accident that he can become one of the three in a row. This kind of person is bound to become a big man in the future. We must make friends as soon as possible. "


    For a time, Lu Yu was surrounded by candidates and congratulated him one after another.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Yu is also a little embarrassed.


    In his last life, he was a monk, and he was called a devil. When he was young, he had never experienced the feeling of being surrounded.


    There are all talented people selected by the Dayu Dynasty. In the future, important officials of the Dayu Dynasty will be born here. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to make friends.


    "Everybody, everybody! Tomorrow, a qionglin banquet will be held by Dongling Lake in Dijing. It''s not too late for you to talk in detail. " Zhang Baoxiang came here at this time.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of new candidates who have passed the imperial examination. Even if Lu Yu has three heads and six arms, he can''t cope with so many people coming.


    Other candidates naturally watched their words and expressions. Knowing that Lu Yu didn''t want to be disturbed too much, he left one after another.


    Zhang Bao looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes and said, "I didn''t expect my grandfather to come, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. When I get back, I''ll report it to the master. Brother Lu will regard Zhang Jia as his own home in the future. If you have anything to do, just tell him. "


    For Zhang Jia, Zhang Hong is their foundation.


    Zhang Jia didn''t have any super experts. The reason why he can become the eight aristocratic families in Dijing is only Zhang Hong''s reputation.


    People from other forces, in Zhang Hong''s face, are often very polite to people from Zhang Jia. Even if it comes to something that touches on interests, it will be polite to Zhang Jia.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3206

    But the people of Zhangjia also know that what these people respect is only Zhang Hong, the literary Saint behind Zhangjia.


    Without Zhang Hong, they would be nothing at all.


    On the one hand, Zhang Hong''s appearance shows that the grand master attaches great importance to Lu Yu. On the other hand, it was also shown to other forces in the imperial capital that I Zhang Hong is not dead. Some people who want to move Zhang Jia had better weigh their strength first.


    This is absolutely crucial for Zhangjia!


    With the awe of Zhang Hong, the literary saint, Zhang Jia will have less trouble in his usual family affairs.


    Zhang Baoxiang thanked Lu Yu before it was too late. He had completely treated Lu Yu as a benefactor of the family.


    "Well, please Zhang Jia in the future."


    Lu Yu did not refuse Zhang''s kindness.


    He didn''t have much power in the imperial capital. After all, Zhangjia is a local snake. It has strong resources and power. If it can make friends, it will be easy to deal with anything in the future.


    Zhang Baoxiang said with a smile, "brother Lu, you''re too polite."


    In fact, Zhang Baoxiang is older than Lu Yu. However, in front of Lu Yu, Zhang Baoxiang could not give birth to a lofty mentality. After all, Lu Yu was much better than him.


    After coming out of the heaven and earth hall, Lu Yu quickly returned to his room at the Tiandao Inn and silently felt his strength and made up for his shortcomings.


    Lu Yu now deeply knows that the crown prince will not be kind to this matter. Now he is watched by the crown prince. I''m afraid he will come to no good end.


    The most important thing is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    Lu Yu''s strength is not accidental, but by virtue of his accumulated strength bit by bit.


    The long night is long, and on this night, countless people are doomed to sleep.


    The news that Lu Yu got the champion status spread all over the world as if he had grown wings!


    Almost every champion will attract people''s attention, but this time, it''s really shocking, so it will attract so many eyes!


    Lu Yu hit three in a row!


    This is almost an impossible thing, but Lu Yu did it.


    Zhang Fu.


    After hearing Zhang Baoxiang''s report, the elder breathed a sigh of relief and said after a long time: "in the future, Lu Yu will be our distinguished guest in Zhangjia. It''s no longer appropriate for us old guys to come forward. Baoxiang, you and he are peers after all. This time they are Jinshi of the same term. We must seize the opportunity, win over him in time and have a good relationship with him! "


    Zhang Baoxiang nodded seriously. He knew the elder was right.


    When other families react, I''m afraid the friendship between Zhang Jia and Lu Yu will become shallow.


    We must consolidate the current relationship with Lu Yu before other families win over Lu Yu!


    "Tomorrow is the qionglin banquet. You should prepare a gift for Lu Yu. This is a rare opportunity to give gifts. He must have what he needs. Didn''t he want Longdan before? I also have a dragon pill of the Dragon Emperor level. Send it to him. "


    The elder ordered a few more things and asked Zhang Baoxiang to prepare.


    Xiahou mansion.


    After hearing that Lu Yu became the No. 1 scholar, Xia Houjun and long Yunshan both burst into a cold sweat.


    They also remembered that they could not help living in fear of Lu Yu''s previous sarcasm.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it''s too easy to grasp them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3207

    Madam Xia Hou had already heard the news and locked Xia Hou Jun in her house for disposal. As for long Yunshan, she exiled her to a family on a remote star and was never allowed to return to the imperial capital.


    This time, the imperial examination, the two people were originally given high hopes by the Xiahou family, but they didn''t even get back a place for Jinshi in the end.


    In contrast, Lu Yu was the least favored one at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he became the No. 1 scholar in one fell swoop!


    That''s the No. 1 scholar in Dayu dynasty!


    It can already be imagined that with Lu Yu''s current reputation and strength, if he wants revenge, the whole Xiahou family simply can''t afford such anger.


    "Come on, let Xia Houjun''s evil animal come to the door with a gift to apologize! If he doesn''t get Lu Yu''s forgiveness, don''t come back! " Mrs. Xia Hou shouted angrily.


    At this time, any family genius is no longer important. It is the most important to calm Lu Yu''s anger.


    Xiao family.


    At the moment, the Xiao family has been completely sealed off. The outside is shrouded in a huge array. It is impossible to see what it looks like inside from the outside.


    However, at this time, if someone enters the Xiao family, he will certainly find the clue of the Xiao family at the moment.


    The whole Xiao family has been completely shrouded in a thick black fog. Ghosts are floating everywhere in the sky, and the air is filled with a breath of awe.


    In the most central hall of the Xiao family, it is now firmly protected by the guards of the Xiao family. Outsiders can''t get close at all.


    In the sky, the lingering black fog came out from the main hall of the Xiao family.


    "Ah, I died miserably! You all have to come with me! Stay with me! "


    "I will kill all of you, drag you all into Purgatory, and let you experience such torture!"


    This insidious and cruel cry came from the Xiao family hall. It was very harsh and made people feel all kinds of fear.


    Outside the main hall of the Xiao family, puppets were all guarding, and they were not affected by the sound from inside.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Xiao family, Xiao, the head of the Xiao family, was all gloomy, and his whole hair had turned gray.


    His eyes have been covered with blood, the whole person seems to be more than ten years old, and his face is actually covered with wrinkles.


    Judging from Xiao Quan''s realm, it is difficult for him to have this situation.


    There is only one reason to become like this, that is, excessive thinking and the ultimate consumption of divine soul power.


    In front of Xiao Quan, there was a bronze pagoda suspended, which was constantly emitting dark light.


    The terrible sounds like ghost whispers came from the bronze pagoda.


    Next to the pagoda stood a woman.


    The woman''s body was only covered with a veil, which vaguely highlighted her graceful posture.


    That woman is the second miss of the Xiao family, Xiao linger.


    At this time, Xiao Quan kept beating the spell in Xiao linger''s body. Xiao linger closed her eyes and frowned, as if she was suffering endless pain.


    "Bear it for a while, ling''er. As long as you get the recognition of the ancient immortal weapon, our Xiao family can rise from now on! Don''t blame my father. I think about it for the sake of my family! "


    Xiao Quan was like a demon, constantly saying repeated words, as if to convince himself, and then put all the magic spells into Xiao linger''s body again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3208

    With the spells entering Xiao linger''s body, a faint black light has formed around Xiao linger, which makes people look rather hazy.


    However, Xiao ling''er''s eyebrows had been tightly frowned, as if she was suffering from all kinds of pain.


    At this time, the door of the Xiao family hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Qing, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, rushed in from the outside. Seeing the scene in front of her, she frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Quan slowly withdrew his hand and pressed it with his hand. He had already revealed his tired eyebrows.


    Xiao Qing said hurriedly, "Dad, the little beast who robbed our fairy tools before has won the first prize in the science!"


    "Huh?"


    In Xiao Quan''s eyes, a cold light flashed: "is it him? His strength is good among his peers. He should even have some secret method that can break the avatar of Lao Zu. However, this time the prince plans to support the people of the Xu family. In any case, it shouldn''t be his turn to be the number one scholar? "


    The Xiao family has ears and eyes everywhere in the imperial capital. Even if the crown prince wants to do something, the Xiao family can understand it at the first time.


    "Not only that, he not only won the first prize, but also won three in a row! The prince originally wanted to support Xu Tiangang, but he didn''t expect that when he finally released his ranking, Grand Master Zhang Hong suddenly appeared and personally promoted him to become the No. 1 scholar! It''s really hard for the prince to say anything with the Supreme Master''s holy way and true words. " Xiao Qing told Xiao Quan the whole story.


    "Zhang Hong, disciple of Wensheng... I underestimated this man. The dog that saved him at that time should be the one in front of Yisheng''s door."


    Xiao Quan closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "now everything in the family is mainly about sacrificing and refining immortals. As for other things, we can put them aside for the time being. Since this son has a grudge against my Xiao family, he will deal with him one day. Don''t touch him recently, so as not to attract the attention of Wensheng. "


    He thought very clearly. The immortal weapon mastered by the Xiao family seemed to come from a wrong way. It seemed that there were endless evil spirits in it, which made people feel cold.


    If such things are really exposed, it is obvious that they will not be accommodated by those dignified literary saints. The best way is to hide it from the court.


    Xiao Qing glanced at Xiao ling''er trapped in countless forbidden spells, frowned and said, "can ling''er bear it?"


    "As a member of the family, we should always be ready to die for the family. As long as we have the support of immortal tools, the Xiao family will no longer be restricted by several other big families. At that time, the strength of the family can also jump to the top! "


    Xiao Quan''s eyes burst into a strong and cruel color.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be no emotion. It was all a desire for power and strength.


    Xiao linger, though his daughter, can give up at the critical moment.


    livelong night.


    This night, countless forces were talking about landing feather.


    The forces who made friends with Lu Yu were naturally ecstatic and prepared to give gifts one by one. The people who had made enemies with Lu Yu also adjusted their strategies one after another. Some are ready to give gifts and settle, while others are ready to use other methods to continue targeting Lu Yu.


    The number one scholar of Dayu heavenly Dynasty is really too precious, not to mention Lu Yu''s three songs in a row, which has never been done before.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3209

    The next day.


    Dijing, Dongling lake, bright lanterns, noisy singing and dancing.


    There is a "qionglin garden" near Dongling lake, which is said to be a royal garden. After the end of each imperial examination, it will be used to arrange banquets to entertain new scholars.


    This is a personal honor given by the emperor, and all new Jinshi can also take this opportunity to get close to the Jinshi on the list as future contacts.


    "Champion, you have kept us waiting for a long time."


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    As soon as Lu Yu came to the qionglin banquet, he was immediately surrounded by countless people. People present stood up and ran to meet him.


    In contrast, Xu Tiangang, who was not far away, was talking to several people. But when these people saw Lu Yu coming, they immediately surrounded him and didn''t give him the face of the Xu family genius.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Every qionglin banquet is generally the most beautiful among the top scholars. And this champion should have been him.


    Although they are the same armor, Xu Tiangang already knows that his fame has long been covered up by Lu Yu.


    Even in three songs, such a reputation is too strong. No matter who, in front of such a name, he will feel powerless.


    "Lu Shi!"


    Qin Lushan and a group of disciples of Yuding academy also got up and saluted one after another.


    Some disciples of Yuding academy looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a legend.


    Their Yuding academy has always been ranked at the bottom of the five academies in the imperial examination.


    But I didn''t expect that the number of scholars won by Yuding academy through the imperial examination was several times higher than usual!


    Most importantly, in this imperial examination, two of the first Jiazu were from Yuding academy!


    At this time, the reputation of Yuding Academy in the whole heaven has soared. You can imagine what a grand occasion it will be when recruiting disciples next time.


    "You''re welcome. You still need your help in the future." Lu Yu was quite gentle and polite and smiled at everyone.


    A group of people were drinking happily. Suddenly, a cry came from outside: "Minister of rites, Lord Zhang!"


    Everyone stopped laughing and stood up.


    The crown prince did not participate in other examinations except to replace the emperor as the examiner in the palace examination.


    Zhang xuance, who has always participated in the imperial examination, can already be called the teacher of all candidates.


    Although Zhang xuance was in charge of the Ministry of rites, he was not the most important central official in the court, but he had a wide range of contacts, and his strength was also quite strong. He was an expert who had long been famous in the world of heaven.


    "Meet Lord Zhang."


    Everyone present saluted one after another.


    Zhang xuance said with a smile, "today is the qionglin banquet, which belongs to your young people. Although fun is, don''t worry about me."


    At the beginning of qionglin banquet, around Dongling lake, it was surrounded by all kinds of exquisite pavilions, and there were special dancers performing everywhere.


    There are tens of thousands of new Jinshi. If it''s just a banquet, it''s difficult to put so many people. Those who can gather in the hall are the top scholars in the examination.


    "Ha ha, I thought Lord Zhang would take care of us. That''s good. Call for singing and dancing. I can''t wait. " Qin Lushan spoke quickly and shouted directly.


    When he said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly eased down and everyone smiled.


    Outside, a burst of melodious laughter soon came, and a group of dancers came slowly with the sound of crisp drums.


    These dancers are graceful, shy, and top-notch in appearance and figure, which makes people look intoxicated at a glance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3210

    As soon as the song and dance began, the atmosphere immediately became lively.


    Zhang xuance waved to Lu Yu and asked him to come over.


    The two exchanged greetings. Zhang xuance went straight to the theme and said, "I''ve seen your game theory before. You once said that if Qing Dynasty wants to get out of trouble, it can directly use strange soldiers to break into each other''s enemy array. Your performance on the Tianhuo continent this time seems to use this strategy. In your opinion, if we face the Tang Dynasty in this way, what is the odds? "


    Zhang xuance is thinking about Lu Yu''s plan.


    Lu Yu is also very clear that for such a big man as Zhang xuance, there are some think tanks and advisers, and he will not be short of him.


    The real purpose, I''m afraid, is to ask his opinion and think about the next decision to be made.


    Lu Yu said with assurance: "in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Oh? Why? From your point of view, I''m afraid you should support this strategy. " Zhang xuance was surprised.


    Lu Yu said: "this strategy itself needs the other party to understand enough. I also wrote in the strategy that Qing Dynasty and Chen Dynasty are old enemies. There will be no lack of detailed work and mutual spying between them, and they also know the root and bottom of each other. That''s why I used this strategy. "


    "However, although the Tang Dynasty existed in the medieval period, is the present Tang Dynasty the one in the medieval period? We don''t know this at all. I''m afraid you in the imperial court don''t understand it very well. This scheme is too risky and can only be used when it is about to be destroyed and fight back. Otherwise, once you lose, your previous achievements will be wasted and your hatred will last for thousands of years. "


    Zhang xuance''s face became dignified: "what you said is also good. I have considered it before. In your opinion, what should I do? "


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "there is not much territory in the Tang Dynasty. Now the most important thing is to keep the territory and gradually erode it."


    Next, Lu Yu stopped talking.


    He and Zhang xuance began to communicate with divine consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the lobby, countless Jinshi shuttle over the banquet, decorated everywhere, quite lively.


    In addition to the main hall, banquets were also held in other gardens.


    The sound of singing and dancing continued to spread from the gardens, accompanied by the laughter of all scholars.


    People standing outside qionglin garden can only look at the garden with envy. Today''s qionglin garden, only those who have won the Jinshi can enter.


    It is said that the invited singer is even better. She can''t be seen in the ordinary GouLan flower building.


    At this time, the qionglin banquet happened to be the most lively time, and there were bursts of cheers from time to time.


    In a corner of qionglin garden, a group of women are dressing up.


    Each of them has the appearance of an immortal, and their clothes are light like silkworm wings. Bursts of fragrant wind pass through and make people dream.


    "It''s said that this imperial examination produced a genius who scored three songs in a row. Unexpectedly, Xu Tiangang of the Xu family ranked second."


    "Yes, I heard about it when I came here. It is said that this genius is not from a big family and has no family background. He came to this step only by virtue of his own strength."


    "My God, what a potential it should be. We don''t have a big family background. It''s very difficult to obtain cultivation resources, let alone grow to the number one scholar! "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3211

    "If such a genius grows up in the future, he is destined to become a big man in the world of heaven. It is said that he is still single. If he had the chance to meet her this time, maybe he really... "


    "You little girl, forget it. A genius like her won''t lack women around. Just think of beauty."


    A group of women laughed, quickly painted their makeup, got up and left one after another.


    If you look closely, you will find a faint black phoenix pattern on the neck of these women.


    This is the symbol of the alliance.


    All the women here are from the courtship alliance.


    The inheritance of courtship alliance is very ancient. It was once considered as a evil sect. This sect gate will attract some beautiful women, bring them back to the sect gate for training, and finally become playthings in the GouLan flower building.


    Many women have little chance to go out once they enter the courtship alliance. Those who escape without authorization will be severely punished by the alliance and tortured to the extent that life is worse than death, which makes many fairies feel frightened.


    However, during the reign of emperor Taiqian, Yin luanfeng, the leader of the alliance, knew the current affairs and made a large-scale revision of the clan rules of the alliance.


    All women entering the alliance must be voluntary and shall not be forced.


    After 50 years in QiuHuang League, if you want to leave, QiuHuang league can''t stop you.


    At the same time, the dungeons and lynchings inside the courtship alliance were destroyed one by one under the supervision of Long Wei and should not be used again.


    It is precisely because of this that QiuHuang alliance can be preserved and has existed until now.


    The female immortals of the Alliance for courtship are proud to be strong and powerful.


    If anyone finds a rich and powerful gold owner and spends money to sell them from the courtship alliance. They can not only get rid of the control of the alliance, but also change their identity.


    Now, qionglin banquet is a good opportunity.


    Those who can enter qionglin banquet are new Jinshi, each of whom is a top talent with excellent talent.


    If they can get the favor of these talents, they can directly realize the breakthrough of their current identity and get rid of their current identity.


    "Cheer up, you are lucky and assigned to the main hall. There are all the top 100 talents of Jinshi. Serve them well. You are indispensable for prosperity and wealth. "


    A female steward leaned leisurely by the door and scolded coldly.


    Suddenly, her eyes caught a glimpse of a woman in a light blue dress and said faintly, "Lu Xuaner, you don''t need to serve here. You go to the outer yard to serve the bar."


    "Yes, elder martial sister."


    The woman in blue nodded and began to quietly put away the rouge on the table.


    Her clothes were monotonous and simple. She only applied light makeup on her face. She was very different from the group of female immortals outside. She looked a little simple.


    If Lu Yu were here, he would certainly recognize her identity.


    She is Lu xuan''er, the daughter of Lu Wenxin, Lu Yu''s aunt.


    Lu Xuaner was favored by the female immortals of the Alliance for courtship in the sky contest held in Lingxiao city. She wanted to enter the heaven, so she insisted on joining the alliance regardless of Lu Yu''s dissuasion.


    However, when she really came to heaven, she found that she was very wrong.


    The blue dress revealed her identity.


    Only servants and disciples wear blue clothes.


    These are the lowest ranking disciples in the courtship alliance. They can''t get high-quality skills and resources to practice. They do the hardest and tiring work. Basically no one can notice them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3212

    Although Lu Xuaner was introduced and successfully entered the courtship alliance, she is now different from what she imagined.


    Almost all female immortals do not cultivate skills to enhance their strength. It''s the magic of beauty and nourishing essence.


    Lu xuan''er thought that she could have higher achievements when she came to heaven, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Even now, her cultivation is still just out of the body.


    In the lower world, such strength is enough to become a figure like an elder, but in the heaven, this cultivation is not enough.


    Lu Xuaner has been practicing in the courtship Alliance for a period of time, and her cultivation has always been stagnant.


    She wanted to escape, but she saw with her own eyes that several female immortals who were about to escape were caught back, and there was no news from then on, so she stopped the idea.


    In the former courtship alliance, the servant disciples had a very difficult life. Even if they made a little mistake, they would be severely punished, beaten and scolded at will, like slaves.


    However, since emperor Taiqian issued a decree abolishing all evil sects in the world, the treatment of the servants and disciples of QiuHuang League has been much better.


    The most important point is that servant disciples will not be tortured to death as before.


    Lu Xuaner is going to get her qualifications now. She is confident that she has some beauty. As long as she can become a real disciple, even an outside disciple, she can definitely find a strong person with money and power.


    "You think I''m miserable, but, Lu Yu, you''re still dead. I would rather suffer in the heaven than stay in the lower world, like a frog at the bottom of a well. "


    Lu Xuaner thought about her past experience and shook her head helplessly.


    After leaving the road to heaven, Lu Yu was chased and killed.


    In Lu Xuaner''s opinion, Lu Yu''s sharp edge is exposed. I''m afraid he has a dead end.


    "On this path of cultivation, living is the most important."


    Lu Xuaner''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule.


    She quickly gathered up all the rouge and gouache in front of her, then sorted out her face and ran to serve the wine.


    At this time, the banquet was already quite lively, and there was a sound of songs and laughter everywhere.


    Lu Xuaner was not outstanding among the servants and disciples. She poured wine for several Jinshi in turn with a wine pot in her hand.


    When she approached the scholars, Lu Xuaner obviously felt a trace of terror on them.


    That''s the third step of getting to the Tao and achieving the immortal body before it shows its power.


    If you put it in the courtship alliance, the fairyland is enough to become an elder.


    It is no wonder that the vast majority of people who can become Jinshi are the pride of heaven. They can only get to this step through layers of selection.


    Being able to break through their current strength at such a young age has shown their own talent.


    "This is the top genius in heaven. If I can get a person''s favor, I can definitely get rid of my current identity!"


    Lu Xuaner''s heart suddenly became excited.


    She was proud of her character. How could she tolerate being a servant in the courtship alliance?


    As a result, Lu Xuaner''s movement was obviously slower. When pouring wine, she was elegant and dignified, which immediately distinguished her from the surrounding female immortals with heavy makeup.


    Some Jinshi''s eyes also noticed Lu Xuaner.


    However, it was only noticed that Lu Xuaner was wearing only blue clothes. This was a servant disciple.


    After all, qionglin banquet is a prestigious banquet. No one will find a servant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3213

    Lu Xuaner didn''t care.


    What she wants is to leave a deep impression in the hearts of these talents.


    Among the fairies full of heavy makeup, she is the only one with simple clothes, beautiful appearance and elegant appearance, which is easy to attract the attention of others.


    People''s first impression is very important. It''s enough to let these geniuses remember her.


    "Lu Xuaner, hurry to pour the wine. Don''t you see that the childe''s wine cup is empty!" A female steward scolded.


    This female steward is specially in charge of their servant disciples. Although she is not mean and tricky, she is also very strict.


    Lu Xuaner didn''t hesitate. She hurried over and poured wine at the Jinshi table in front of her.


    The wine is clear and crisp, and spreads everywhere.


    This is the "Baixiang divine liquid" specially stored in the imperial palace. It is brewed from various precious materials. Normally, only royal members are eligible to quote it. It will also be given to some ministers as a reward from the emperor.


    At the qionglin banquet for the new Jinshi, the Imperial Palace gave Baixiang divine liquid to show its care for the Jinshi.


    This wine tastes delicious. The aura contained in it is very helpful to improve cultivation. Often cited, even for the constitution is quite helpful.


    When many people first drank this wine, their faces showed a touch of drunkenness.


    Many people present are immortals. Ordinary wine can''t make them drunk at all. Only such high-quality wine can make them intoxicated.


    Lu Xuaner once wanted to have a taste, but in order to ensure safety, dragon guards were secretly monitoring the whole process of transporting these wines. It''s both open and secret. She can''t find a chance at all.


    If she could taste it, she might be able to directly break through the current state with the medicine in the wine.


    Thinking about it, Lu Xuaner suddenly trembled in her hands, and the wine suddenly poured out of the glass and sprinkled on the Jinshi.


    "No!"


    Lu Xuaner was shocked and knew that she had made a big mistake.


    Here are all Jinshi. They are noble and wear Jinshi clothes. If they get alcohol on their bodies, I''m afraid the Jinshi clothes will also be dirty.


    "What are you thinking! You bitch, how dare you dirty Lu Shao''s clothes! "


    When the Jinshi next to him saw it, he was furious and scolded.


    The surrounding eyes immediately gathered on Lu Xuaner. Every Jinshi present at this qionglin banquet is a noble master who must not offend. I don''t know what''s going on with this servant disciple, but I can make a mistake.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The female steward walked quickly, slapped Lu Xuaner on the back of the head and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down and apologize to the master Jinshi!"


    Lu Xuaner was so frightened that she quickly knelt down and kowtowed to her head, "I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    She has seen too many hard bones tortured in the courtship Alliance for so long.


    What is dignity? In the face of absolute strength, no one deserves dignity.


    She Lu Xuaner now knows that she must try her best to avoid the Jinshi in front of her getting angry, otherwise she will come to no good end.


    "Gentlemen, I''m really sorry. It''s the old slave who taught his men that these bitch maids are not considerate. Please forgive me. " The steward also begged for mercy.


    The Jinshi next to him said in a deep voice, "get out of the way quickly. It''s out of the way to see you!"


    This is a qionglin banquet. Zhang xuance, the Minister of rites, is there. It''s just soiling their clothes. They don''t dare to make a big deal.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3214

    "Yes, yes, the old slave, take her away!"


    The steward grabbed Lu Xuaner''s hair and asked her to leave quickly.


    This is one of the most important grand gatherings of the imperial court. It is a gift for them to come in and ask for a mate. We must not make mistakes.


    At the thought that Lu Xuaner might have provoked the scholar master''s anger because of Lu Xuaner, the female steward grabbed Lu Xuaner''s hair again.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the Jinshi who had just been spilled on the wine said, "let her stay and you leave."


    The female steward was stunned and quickly said with a smile: "Sir, this girl is too careless. When I go back, I''ll choose a more diligent and quick one for you."


    "I said, only she left here, you can get out." The scholar''s face was expressionless.


    The steward''s face changed slightly, but she still looked sad. She turned around and glared at Lu Xuaner and left quickly.


    Lu Xuaner bowed her head and knelt on the ground all the time, afraid to stand up.


    "Look up and look at me." The Jinshi road.


    Lu Xuaner didn''t hesitate and quickly raised her head.


    In front of him, a handsome and elegant face appeared. No matter from which point of view, this is an excellent handsome man.


    However, seeing this face, Lu Xuaner looked like she had seen a ghost and stepped back several steps.


    She recognized the man.


    Lu boundless!


    At the beginning, the top talent of the branch of Lu family was the top of the list of hidden dragons in the lower world!


    The prince Yinluo whom Lu Xuaner had taken refuge in was a genius as famous as Lu Wuliya.


    However, both Lu Wulian and Prince Yinluo were strongly crushed by Lu Yu in the lower world, and they couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    Especially when Lu Yu rose, the whole lower world only knew how powerful Lu Yu was. The light of Lu Wulian and Prince Yinluo had long been hidden.


    On the way to heaven, Lu Yu has been the shepherd of several circles. He is on an equal footing with those big people. He has long left Lu boundless far away.


    She didn''t expect to see Lu boundless here today!


    "I remember you. You are his cousin." Lu boundless''s face showed a smile.


    Lu Xuaner lowered her head and remained silent.


    She naturally knows that there is a festival between Lu Wuyi and Lu Yu.


    It''s not good for Lu Wulian to call her now.


    "Hehe, I didn''t see it at the beginning. You''re still pretty." Lu Wulian reached out and touched Lu Xuaner''s chin, with a grim smile on his face.


    "Lu Shao... Let me go in the face of my old friend." Lu Xuaner begged.


    She can already feel the strong breath from Lu boundless.


    That is, only human immortals can be released!


    After clearly feeling this strength, Lu Xuaner''s heart was only despair.


    Although she and Lu boundless soared up from the lower world, there was a heaven and an earth between them.


    When Lu boundless was in the lower world, he was already quite talented. Now, with the support of top aristocratic families, Lu boundless has also been promoted rapidly.


    In the lower bound, he was appreciated by Di Zhan, the last Minister of the Ministry of war, and obtained the identity of a disciple.


    Although Di Zhan is dead, his contacts are still there. With these contacts, Lu Wulian quickly improved his strength and finally succeeded in obtaining the status of Jinshi in the imperial examination.


    However, Lu Wuyi has been afraid to publicize.


    In particular, after Lu Yu became the No. 1 scholar, he hid himself well.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3215

    On the way to heaven, Lu Wuyi and Zhang que, the Duke of Yan, repeatedly made trouble for Lu Yu.


    He can''t guarantee whether Lu Yu will retaliate. But with Lu Yu''s current fame, it''s easy to retaliate against him.


    Originally, in the lower world, Lu boundless was the top genius and stood out from the crowd.


    However, since Lu Yu showed his strength and came out in the air, Lu boundless''s name was rarely mentioned again.


    Lu boundless''s heart has long hidden a group of anger.


    What is he, Lu Yu?


    Why should I be suppressed by you in the lower world and be at your disposal in the upper world?


    However, he only dared to hide these words in his heart, and did not dare to speak them out in good faith.


    This made him have an extremely manic psychology, almost morbid.


    "If you want me to spare you, you can. You have to go back to Lu''s house with me." Lu boundless said faintly.


    Lu Xuaner suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu boundless.


    She suddenly flashed a violent breath in Lu boundless''s eyes.


    It was like a fierce beast staring at its prey. This feeling frightened her.


    Lu Xuaner trembled and said, "Lu Wulian, I didn''t provoke you. Please, spare me. As long as you spare me, I''ll do anything."


    Hearing Lu Xuaner say so, Lu boundless smiled.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yu, who is now famous in the world of heaven and a respected champion, has such a cousin like a dog.


    "Don''t get excited. You and I are old friends after all. I just want to catch up with you."


    Lu Wulian helped Lu Xuaner up, called the steward of QiuHuang alliance and said in a deep voice, "I want to buy her. How much do you think I need?"


    The female steward had been scared for a long time. She went out to inquire. It was said that Lu Wulian was still the son of the Lu family. She was scared to death for a moment.


    That''s the Lu family. Even if their alliance leader used to be, I''m afraid he had to bow his head.


    These are the top four of the eight aristocratic families. They are extremely powerful. Even the leader of their alliance for courtship should bow his head when he sees the Lu family, not to mention her.


    If it really annoys Young Master Lu, it is likely that the next day, the female steward doesn''t even know how to live.


    "Young master, are you kidding me. This is just a handmaid. If you like it, we''ll send it to you directly. " The steward said respectfully.


    Lu Wuyi frowned and stared at the steward: "can''t I afford it? "For nothing?"


    With that, Lu boundless took out a stack of silver tickets and threw them directly into the steward''s hand.


    "I want this woman." Lu boundless said faintly.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s a blessing for her to follow you, young master. Thank you soon! " The steward pressed Lu Xuaner''s head and asked her to bow her head quickly.


    Lu Xuaner, however, could not feel any joy.


    She read a cruel and ferocious meaning from Lu boundless''s eyes.


    Lu Xuaner is very worried now. If she leaves with landing boundlessly, she may not come to a good end.


    However, things have not allowed her to choose. Since Lu boundless spent money, she is now Lu boundless''s servant!


    This servant status is protected by the imperial court! If she dares to escape, even the government will not protect her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I saw an old friend who wanted to talk about the past for a while, so I didn''t stay here. I''ll punish myself. You''re free. "


    Lu boundless has a graceful demeanor and drinks a glass of wine.


    All the people present laughed and drank the wine with me.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3216

    After all, the ranking of Jinshi such as Lu Wulian is not high among Jinshi, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Lu Wulian himself is the young master of the Lu family. At this time, in addition, he has the status of a Jinshi. Even if he doesn''t do anything, naturally someone will come and flatter him.


    Lu Xuaner was caught in the carriage by the guards of the Lu family and headed for the landing house.


    The quality of the carriage is very good. It is tall and spacious, with a huge main hall.


    Now sitting in the carriage, Lu Xuaner didn''t feel a little bumpy.


    However, the more so, the more she felt the unprecedented panic, and the fear of being uncertain about the future hung over her head at any time, almost driving her crazy.


    The carriage stopped soon.


    "Young master, your family has arrived." The sound of servants sounded from the outside.


    "Get out of the car." Lu boundless smiled faintly.


    Lu xuan''er was trembling and just got up, but she was overthrown on the ground by Lu boundless.


    "Kneel and climb out." Lu Wulian said coldly.


    The voice was like a God on nine days, reciting the final declaration.


    At this moment, Lu Xuaner felt all the grievances and fears in her heart. At this moment, they all burst out, and her eyes immediately shed two lines of tears.


    However, Lu Xuaner can only obey orders.


    Lu Wulian''s current status is much higher than her, not to mention that she is just a bought servant.


    Under the cover of the night, Qianying knelt down slowly, like a lost dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Qionglin banquet.


    Lu Yu and Zhang xuance all recovered, and they still looked at each other with some meaning.


    In the exchange of divine knowledge, Lu Yu and Zhang xuance explained their countermeasures, while Zhang xuance stood on the side of the Tang Dynasty and refuted Lu Yu''s countermeasures.


    The two seem to be communicating with each other in divine sense, which is actually no less than a game of life and death.


    In the end, although Lu Yu and Zhang xuance did not know who won and who lost, they both gained a lot.


    "If you are appreciated by the master, you have a good character. I still advise you not to confront the Crown Prince now. The Zhao family will not allow any obstacles on the prince''s way. "


    Zhang xuance warned.


    He was originally Zhang Hong''s disciple. Zhang Hong could speak for Lu Yu in person, and Zhang xuance would naturally speak to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these heavy topics today. After all, you are the top student in the new subject. They have long wanted to take this opportunity to make friends with you. I''m an old man, but I''ve always occupied you. " Zhang xuance shook his head and smiled.


    Zhang xuance got up, gave a toast to the scholars, said a few words of encouragement and left.


    After all, he is one of the six books of history. Many Jinshi are still a little restrained when they see him here.


    At this time, as soon as Zhang xuance left, they immediately felt much more relaxed. Many people immediately surrounded shangluyu and began to toast and compliment.


    Lu Yu doesn''t refuse anyone. He knows very well that this is a good opportunity to attract contacts.


    Since then, Lu Yu is one of the top people in the world of heaven. He doesn''t need to hide his name as before.


    "Lu Yu, I won''t say much else. If you can really help me, I will repay you as an ox and a horse."


    Qin Lushan came to Lu Yu with a pot of wine and drank it directly.


    Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and said lightly, "you don''t have to use mana to disperse the wine. If you get drunk once, you won''t think about it."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3217

    "Yes, if you''re drunk, you won''t think about it." Qin Lushan closed his eyes and continued to pour the wine into his throat.


    Others only know that Qin Lushan is arrogant, but they don''t know that Qin Lushan does all this in order to make himself famous, so that he can have strength one day earlier and go to Prince Qi''s mansion to save people.


    The people around continued to toast Lu Yu, and the atmosphere of qionglin banquet gradually became lively.


    Xu Tiangang suddenly said with a smile at this time: "champion, I heard that you have both civil and military skills and have made excellent decisions. We all want to know how you did in the palace test. Why don''t you tell us? "


    Others looked at Xu Tiangang. Some people who had planned to toast also stepped back.


    Everyone knows that the prince is trying to protect Xu Tiangang this time. Originally, the position of the champion should be Xu Tiangang''s.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s backer was stronger. It was Taifu Yihan!


    Even Zhang Hong personally created momentum for Lu Yu.


    This makes the prince''s power worthless.


    Xu Tiangang asked questions at this time. It seems that it is a palace test for Lu Yu. As long as there are any mistakes in Lu Yu''s palace test, I''m afraid he will never let go.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    With that, Lu Yu said, "take the paper and pen."


    There was a maid nearby immediately, who brought up pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    What is qionglin banquet? Some talented people with outstanding literary talent often leave some poems, so these pen and ink are often prepared.


    Xu Tiangang sneered, "Lu Yu, if you want to write down all your experiences, I''m afraid we don''t have time to read them. You might as well say how you did it, and let''s learn from it. "


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at him: "who told you I wanted to write it?"


    There was a maid grinding nearby, and Lu Yu wrote with a brush. Under the outline of several strokes, a picture of the city suddenly appeared on the paper.


    The gate of the city in the painting is impressively engraved with the words "Lingzhou"!


    Everyone was attracted. With each stroke of Lu Yu, the Lingzhou city in the picture seemed to be endowed with a trace of spirituality. People, cars and horses began to move by themselves.


    Vaguely, they even seemed to hear the noise from the city in the painting, as if the whole painting was alive.


    "This is the realm of painting Tao! This is a means to surpass the writing and visualization! "


    "Lu Yu''s painting realm is so high!"


    When the Jinshi present saw this scene, they all stared at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    This is almost beyond their imagination.


    Painting creatures can endow the objects in the painting with intelligence. There was a painting saint in ancient times who put the finishing touches on the painting and actually let the real dragon fly out of the painting and roam in the sky.


    "Look, Lu Yu is here!" Someone pointed to the Lingzhou capital.


    Then the whole picture began to evolve.


    First, on New Year''s Eve, Lu Yu summoned two sect heads in the city, killed the Taoist priest in heaven by thunder, and collected the green wood sword master under his command.


    However, the next night, Xie Xiu was ready to attack the city, but Lu Yu saw through it in advance.


    Next, millions of evil practitioners and rebels attacked the city, with great momentum!


    All the scholars were stunned. They looked at the shaky Lingzhou city in the picture and could hardly believe their eyes.


    After all, this is a palace examination. The purpose is to select, not to make things difficult. Therefore, many state capitals where Jinshi works, even if they are chaotic, are only small-scale.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3218

    They thought that Lu Yu had made some remarkable achievements in his state capital and managed the state capital in order.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation faced by Lu Yu is far more complex than them. This is the real life and death.


    If Lu Yu is not careful, he is likely to lose everything.


    They watched and Lu Yu used his array to block all evil practices outside.


    Lu Yu refined the pill to summon the virtual shadow of Shennong and disperse all the poisonous fog around.


    Even Lu Yu painted a boat with brush and ink, and the nine tooth ship carried people all over the city to escape from Lingzhou. Finally, with the array arranged around, the dragon vein was turned over and millions of evil practices were buried.


    When Lu Yu finally saw that he killed the great general of Tianhuo and destroyed the medieval devil hidden in the Lord of Tianhuo, everyone was numb.


    Some people look at Lu Yu like monsters.


    Is this still human?


    They put themselves in their shoes and thought that if it were them, they might not do better than Lu Yu, and they might even be killed the first night.


    Xu Tiangang looked from head to tail, and his face was always gloomy.


    He suddenly found that he could not find the flaw made by Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu is in a calm and stable state capital, Xu Tiangang can find the opposite and refute whatever policies he publishes.


    But now, Lu Yu is in the state capital period of war.


    All he did was to ensure the safety of the state capital. In this way, no matter what Xu Tiangang refutes, he will appear pale and powerless.


    "Lu Shi is worthy of being the number one scholar. In such bad circumstances, he can still deal with it calmly. We are ashamed of ourselves." Liz sighed.


    Other Jinshi also nodded and admired Lu Yu more.


    Lu Yu will not cheat about the palace test, otherwise his reputation will be ruined if it is spread.


    Xu Tiangang said faintly, "it''s OK to do, but it took too long to wipe out all the rebels in the end. Lu Yu, your soldiers will continue to practice. "


    Many people present frowned when they heard it.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lu Yu has done very well, and even eventually wiped out all millions of rebels, which has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    If such a strategy is not good, no one dares to say so.


    Qin Lushan was already drunk and shouted, "Xu Tiangang, if you don''t accept it, fight with me today. I''ve long wanted to meet you. What bullshit strategy? With your little means, if you put it in Lingzhou City, I''m afraid you''ll die the first night. "


    Qinlushan was originally a hob meat. He was not afraid of the forces behind Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly and didn''t answer Qin Lushan''s words.


    "Lu Yu, do you want to sell this painting? I''ll give you 50 million immortal stones! " A scholar suddenly said.


    At this time, all talents recovered from the shock and looked at the moving picture in front of them, and their eyes gradually became hot.


    This is the means of writing, even if it is much more advanced than writing and visualization.


    This kind of picture scroll, if put on the market, will definitely be regarded as a supreme treasure, and even become the finale treasure at the auction.


    "Fifty million? Are you willing to talk about this money? Master Lu, I''ll give 100 million! "


    "I''ll pay 200 million!"


    When the Jinshi present saw the painting, they all scrambled to start bidding.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3219

    It can be predicted that if you get this painting, it will be invaluable in the future!


    Not to mention the value of the painting itself, just by Lu Yu''s hand is enough to double its price.


    Lu Yu is now the No. 1 player, or the No. 1 player in three consecutive songs. Dayu has always been the number one scholar in the Chinese dynasty and will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    For example, Pei Tianguang was not very old in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. If he hadn''t provoked the eight aristocratic families, he could definitely go further now.


    Lu Yu has a bright future.


    If he becomes a master of heaven in the future, the value of this painting will inevitably rise.


    The surrounding scholars competed for bids, and the amount of the picture scroll soon reached an astronomical figure.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not going to sell this painting."


    The faces of the scholars around showed disappointment.


    But this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, the picture is in Lu Yu''s hand. It''s his business how Lu Yu wants to decide.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at Xu Tiangang and said faintly, "Xu Tiangang, I give you this painting. Dare you accept it?"


    Xu Tiangang was angry. As soon as he heard Lu Yu''s words, he immediately smiled.


    "How hard is it? If you really want to give it to me, I''ll be happy to take it. "


    Xu Tiangang stretched out his hand with a smile and explored the picture scroll suspended in front of him.


    On that picture scroll, Lingzhou city still continues its own story, as if there was a world hidden in it, with countless creatures existing in its own life.


    The flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and animals in the painting seem to have their own aura and are constantly shouting and playing.


    In any way, this is a rare worldly treasure.


    Xu Tiangang''s hand fell on the scroll, but suddenly, the scroll suddenly closed.


    At the moment when the scroll is closed, a golden mark is printed on the side seam, which depicts a golden talisman.


    Xu Tiangang suddenly felt that the picture on his hand was as heavy as a million kilograms, like Mount Tai pressing the top, attacking his arm.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Tiangang roared, and his whole body''s mana burst out instantly, all acting on his arm. Through the blessing of mana, he could hold up the picture scroll in his hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xu Tiangang''s Jinshi clothes were immediately shocked by the ferocious and majestic mana, and immediately revealed the solid and powerful muscles in his clothes.


    The picture scroll was firmly grasped by Xu Tiangang and didn''t leave for a moment.


    The Jinshi around were suddenly stunned, but most of the people present were smart people, who saw through the problem at a glance.


    The picture scroll given by Lu Yu, Xu Tiangang had to spend so much power to take it down!


    Although this is a little strange, it just appears in front of everyone.


    "In this painting, there is the will of the sky fire continent. I forgot to tell you that in my Huangliang dream, I am not only the shepherd of Lingzhou, but also the Lord of sky fire. "


    "Since you want to take over this painting, you should at least have the power to bear the will of a continent. Xu Tiangang, you should need to practice again. " Lu Yu said indifferently.


    This sentence, like a knife, stabbed in Xu Tiangang''s heart.


    He was very proud at first, and he often sneered at Lu Yu.


    However, in front of everyone, Xu Tiangang almost couldn''t take over a picture of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3220

    "Lu Yu, I''ll give you a big gift soon."


    Xu Tiangang stared at the landing feather coldly, turned and left.


    As for the picture scroll, the rune pattern on it had gradually faded down, and the servant put it away and hurried away.


    This time, Xu Tiangang lost face in front of everyone. In the future, no matter who talks about what happened at qionglin banquet, I''m afraid he will say it directly, which will become a stain on Xu Tiangang''s life.


    Qin Lushan laughed and said, "happy! It''s time to treat this guy like this. Every time he puts on a bad face in front of us, this time he can just let him know what a lesson is! "


    "Master Lu, although Xu Tiangang is hateful, he is a member of the Xu family after all. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to tear his face with him. " Liz kept his cool, murmured.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "I have offended the Xu family. I don''t want him alone."


    He has now stood in the open. Sooner or later, he will find Xu Guizong to avenge, and it will be sooner or later to tear his face with the Xu family.


    What''s more, Xu Tiangang sneered at him this time. He really thought Lu Yu had a good temper?


    After hearing this, the other Jinshi showed bursts of envious smiles on their faces.


    I''m afraid only Lu Yu can dare to face the eight aristocratic families in Dijing like this.


    However, Lu Yu was awarded the No. 1 scholar in Beijing. His reputation in the Dayu court is at its peak. I''m afraid it will take some trouble for the Xu family to deal with him.


    "I said to you, what do we care about Xu Tiangang? It''s just a counsellor. What''s wrong. Let''s drink ours. "


    Qin Lushan was ready to get drunk, but he didn''t wake up after a long drunk, so he desperately shouted that others would drink together.


    A scholar smiled and said, "Qin Lushan, I heard that you were defeated by the champion and fainted by a slap. Is it true?"


    Qin Lushan immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "yes, I was defeated by Lu Yu! What''s up? I''m convinced. There''s nothing to say. "


    Everyone around laughed, but several people raised their vigilance.


    They all know the strength of Qin Lushan. Unexpectedly, it was really the same as the rumor that Lu Yu slapped him unconscious.


    Lu Yu''s strength now is quite scary.


    "Ask you girls to come and cheer up. By the way, let your most beautiful girl come." Qin Lushan shouted at this time.


    Several women dancing in the distance suddenly understood, danced gracefully, and slowly walked to a Jinshi to drink with them.


    Just now, when Zhang xuance was still there, several Jinshi were too cautious to let go. At the moment, as soon as Zhang xuance left, we were all young people, so we didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    The dancers who can enter the main hall are first-class, with beautiful faces, jade like skin and lotus like water, which makes people feel warm from the bottom of their heart.


    Two of the most beautiful women came to Lu Yu and filled him with wine.


    They were wearing gauze skirts with gold and silver edges. They looked noble and elegant, not dusty, but they had the smell of immortals coming down to earth.


    "Childe, please have a drink." A woman came to Lu Yu''s ear and whispered.


    It is a young dream that beauty is around.


    Lu Yu suddenly glanced at the wrist of the woman next to him, frowned and said, "are you from the Alliance for courtship?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3221

    The woman smiled and said, "the number one scholar Lang has good eyesight. Our sisters are from the courtship alliance."


    The power of the courtship alliance is quite huge. They can be seen in all the GouLan flower buildings. However, because they pay huge taxes to the court every year, the court acquiesced in their existence.


    Lu Yu drank the wine and asked, "is there a man named Lu Xuaner in your league?"


    The woman smiled and said, "the champion, are you kidding? There are so many people in our courtship alliance. Who do you want me to find?"


    Lu Yu tapped his fingers on the table and said, "well, call your steward and I''ll ask her."


    The woman smiled and said, "young master, have another drink. Don''t worry about these things first."


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless and said, "go."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t go on, the woman restrained her smile and hurriedly ran out to call the steward.


    Other scholars saw this scene and all looked at it curiously.


    They don''t know why Lu Yu suddenly went to the manager of QiuHuang alliance.


    LISS asked, "Master Lu, but what happened?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s just some private affairs. I''ll deal with them myself."


    Seeing this, other Jinshi dared not ask more, so they drank for themselves.


    A woman soon appeared outside the door. Her face was about thirty years old, but she was very beautiful and beautiful.


    The beauty of this woman''s life is even better than that of the woman in the lobby. Many Jinshi''s eyes unconsciously float past, and their eyes are at a loss.


    But soon, they woke up with a start, and the Daze disappeared from their eyes.


    This is charm.


    Maybe this woman didn''t show it, but under her years of cultivation, she unconsciously showed her intoxicating charm and made people immersed in it.


    "I''m the imperial capital helmsman of the alliance. I''ve seen the number one scholar in the cold moon!" The woman walked up to Lu Yu and said with a smile.


    Her voice sounded like an empty valley, ringing through the valley, giving people a sense of intoxication.


    "What a powerful charm, we almost fell into it." Some Jinshi showed a shocked expression on their faces.


    They can''t help falling in love with each other at the moment when the cold moon appears. They want to use countless means to gather the cold moon into their arms.


    Now they suddenly woke up and felt a layer of cold sweat on their foreheads. Fortunately, Zhang xuance was not there just now, otherwise he would inevitably leave a bad impression on the examiner after his gaffe.


    The most frightening thing is that they seem to have left the shadow of the cold moon in their hearts. If I deal with her in the future, I''m afraid I''ll give her some points no matter what.


    Without opening his mouth, Lu Yu asked Yin hanyue with a voice: "I ask you, is there a woman named Lu Xuaner in the courtship alliance?"


    "Lu Xuaner?"


    Yin and moon, as like as two peas, were talking about the name, and found that her surname was exactly the same as Lu Yu''s.


    Could it be that what''s the relationship between the two?


    However, as the helmsman of the imperial capital, Yin hanyue knew many secrets, and she was not qualified to know, so she bowed and said, "I will go down to find it soon, and I will give an answer to the champion Lang in a few days."


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I want it now."


    Yin hanyue was startled. She couldn''t help guessing what the identity of Lu Xuaner was, which made Lu Yu pay so much attention to it.


    "Yes, I''ll look for it now." The Yin cold moon turned and left, full of doubts and thoughts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3222

    Seeing that something was wrong, LISS said, "gentlemen, the top scholars have said their palace examination questions. Why don''t we also talk about how we do the palace exam and make a reference in the future. "


    They nodded and said yes, and began to talk about their palace exam.


    They managed in the Huangliang dream for a year and gained a lot. At this time, they exchanged with each other and greatly improved their management experience.


    People talk about geothermal fire, but Lu Yu seems absent-minded.


    He remembered that Lu xuan''er had become a disciple of the Alliance for courtship in the contest of heaven.


    Originally, Lu Yu wanted to let Lu Xuaner leave the alliance after entering the heaven. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he came out of the road to heaven, he was chased and killed by the divine Marquis Xu Guizong.


    Although Lu Xuaner has many complaints about Lu Yu in the lower world, she is still the daughter of her aunt after all.


    This is a relative. You should protect her in heaven anyway.


    The banquet lasted another two hours and finally came to an end.


    Many Jinshi present have exchanged their feelings with each other and received guidance from others. They have gained a lot.


    "No. 1 scholar, I don''t know when we can meet in the future. In the future, if you need my brother''s help, I will certainly do my best to help you. "


    "Master Lu, without your help, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to win the title. This kindness will never be forgotten. "


    The crowd got up and toasted Lu Yu.


    Especially the disciples of Yuding academy are full of gratitude to Lu Yuda.


    Lu Yu''s advice in Yuding academy made many people reborn. From then on, he rose up and stood out in the imperial examination.


    Lu Yu got up and looked around: "I wish you a bright future and a long life."


    ¡­¡­


    The qionglin banquet ended in jubilation.


    Lu Yu declined Zhang Baoxiang''s invitation to visit Zhangjia. He still has more important things to do.


    In a more secluded house in qionglin Park, Lu Yu met the female steward of the courtship alliance.


    At this time, the female steward knelt on the ground and could only see Lu Yu''s luxurious cloud boots and the corners of crimson Jinshi clothes.


    "Spare your life, sir. I really don''t know that Lu Xuaner has something to do with adults. If you know, lend the old slave more than a dozen courage, the old slave dare not decide to sell her without authorization. "


    The female steward kowtows and forgives Lu Yu.


    The identities of those scholars are enough to frighten her, not to mention that Lu Yu is still the number one scholar in front of her!


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "I don''t blame you. Tell me, who bought Lu Xuaner?"


    The female steward thought for a moment and said, "he is a genius of the Lu family. The old slave inquired about it later. He is also a Jinshi named in the golden list this time. It seems to be called... Yes, it''s called Lu boundless! "


    Lu Yu nodded expressionless and called Yin hanyue.


    "I know the rules of the courtship alliance. Although Lu Xuaner is only a servant disciple, if she wants to leave, she needs to get the identity token of the servant disciple in addition to paying for it. Take the identity token and the servant disciple will be sold, right? " Lu Yu asked.


    Yin hanyue said with a smile, "the No. 1 scholar knows our courtship alliance very well. Yes, although Lu Wulian paid the salary, the identity token hasn''t been taken out yet. The girl is still from our courtship alliance."


    Lu Yu glanced at the female Steward: "how much did Lu boundless pay?"


    The steward hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Lu has given 200000 immortal stones!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3223

    The servant disciple of the courtship alliance has no identity. He can take it away with this money.


    Before the real, the inner disciples and core disciples.


    Although Lu Wulian knows the alliance, he doesn''t know the rules. After all, he is also the young master of the Lu family. He doesn''t need to buy any slaves on weekdays.


    Lu Yu took out a silver note of 10 million immortal stones from his arms and put it directly on the table.


    "From today on, Lu Xuaner has nothing to do with your courtship alliance and Lu Wuyi, okay?" Lu Yu looked at the cloudy and cold moon.


    Being watched by this kind of eyes, the Yin cold moon suddenly had a feeling that the charm skill on her body seemed to have lost its function.


    In the depths of those eyes, there was a strong killing intention. Just being looked at, it was like being in the blood sea corpse mountain.


    "Don''t worry, I dare not keep her. This is her identity token. It has been sent to you long ago. " Yin hanyue smiled.


    Lu Yu glanced at the identity token and said, "OK."


    At the next moment, the identity token in Yin hanyue''s hand suddenly turned into ashes and rose into the sky.


    No one saw what means Lu Yu used.


    The Yin cold moon didn''t even notice the fluctuation of mana, and the whole person was almost stiff in place and motionless.


    Lu Yu can crush the identity token silently and kill her silently.


    At this time, the cold moon woke up. Lu Yu was not an ordinary Jinshi.


    He''s still number one!


    In the imperial examinations of the successive Dayu imperial courts, the first place in the military list is the talent of generals. Many people talk about strength and have not lost to some famous generals for a long time.


    "Champion Lang, in a few days, we will personally send someone to Lu''s house to pick her up. Don''t worry." The Yin cold moon lowered her head and said.


    In the face of absolute strength, bow your head and plead is a wise choice.


    However, Yin hanyue waited for a long time, but he never heard Lu Yu''s reply.


    She quickly raised her head, but found that Lu Yu had long disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Lujia.


    It was already late at night, and only a group of guards stood in front of Lu''s house.


    These guards are powerful and have a strong killing intention. Each guard is wearing armor and holding a long knife, with great momentum.


    The Lu family is a military Saint family and has a high reputation in the Dayu military. Therefore, many of these guards are elite soldiers from the army.


    These soldiers are not only powerful, but also fight on the battlefield, with countless vertical and horizontal. With them outside, others dare not approach the Lu family at all.


    Without alerting any guards, Lu Yu quietly entered Lu''s house.


    Inside, the defense is indeed more rigorous. There are both open and hidden sentries. Some even hide in the grass and stay motionless, just like wooden stakes. This requires high quality to do.


    The whole Lujia is too huge and covers an extremely vast area. Once you enter it, it is like walking into a maze. If you don''t know the structure inside, you can easily get lost inside.


    "Come!"


    Lu Yu finds the right opportunity and takes a secret whistle across the air. His eyes suddenly emit a purple light.


    "Where is Lu boundless?" Lu Yu asked.


    The secret whistle pointed in a direction and told Lu Yu the location of Lu boundless''s house. Then the man fainted and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu walked straight in the direction he pointed out.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3224

    Along the way, there were many Lu family guards patrolling, but they couldn''t find Lu Yu at all.


    Through the houses, Lu Yu soon found the place where Lu Wuyi lived.


    Here is an independent courtyard with carved fences and painted buildings, green bricks and tiles, which is quite artistic conception.


    In front of the courtyard, there were several attendants and slaves who were ready to take orders from the courtyard.


    This is very common in rich mansions. Some rich and noble people are prepared to serve them sooner or later and enjoy them in luxury.


    From the outside, I can''t hear what''s in the room.


    But Lu Yu''s spirit power moved, and he had sensed the breath in the house.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu raised her eyebrows and directly stepped forward to kick the gate open.


    The door of the house is special. No matter what happens inside, it can''t be heard outside.


    As Lu Yu kicked the door open, a cry of surprise came from inside.


    "Who!" Lu boundless, with his upper body bare, looked out of the door in panic.


    When he saw Lu Yu, his heart twitched fiercely, and he began to shout directly.


    Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance.


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved and drew a talisman in the air, directly sealing Lu boundless''s mouth.


    Tightly, a chain condensed by mana directly wound Lu boundless''s body and bound him to the ground.


    "Woo woo..."


    Lu boundless began to shake his body desperately and stared at Lu Yu with begging for mercy and fear in his eyes!


    He really didn''t expect Lu Yu to appear here.


    Lu Yu ignored him and went straight to the depths of the room.


    It''s dark here.


    Only in a deep area, lit a row of candles.


    At this time, Lu Xuaner was tied up in the air without strands. Her body was covered with whip scars, and her hair hung down powerlessly to cover her face.


    Lu Xuaner was in a semi coma, and a pair of desperate eyes appeared in her haggard hair.


    She saw Lu Yu''s figure. Vaguely, she seemed to feel that the figure was somewhat familiar.


    But the severe pain swept through her head, and Lu Xuaner suddenly felt that she couldn''t see the man in front of her.


    Lu Xuaner fainted.


    Under the constant whipping and torture, Lu Xuaner''s will finally reached the peak and fell asleep in a deep coma.


    Lu Yu cut off the rope on Lu Xuaner with a sword.


    Then, he came forward to hold Lu Xuaner gently, took out a dress from the storage bag and put it on Lu Xuaner.


    She has been tired for a long time, tired for too long, and her will has reached the final limit.


    "Take your time to sleep."


    Lu Yu''s hand is on Lu Xuaner''s forehead.


    A cool breath began to fall along Lu Xuaner''s head, sweeping her energy channels and repairing her injuries.


    Now that Lu Yu has mastered his strength, it is only a matter of raising his hand to restore an out of body monk.


    Soon, there was no scar on Lu Xuaner, and she had fallen asleep.


    Lu Yu picked up Lu Xuaner and put her into the storage bag.


    "Go and find her an empty room." Lu Yudao.


    The compass of life and death ran over and carried her to the most spacious room in Beidou Tianzong.


    When sandalwood was lit, Lu Xuaner snored slightly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3225

    Looking at Lu Xuaner''s heavy sleep, Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu xuan''er is just a unruly and willful young lady. She has never suffered any pain since she peed.


    This time I came to heaven, but I didn''t expect to experience such hardships. For her, it is still a big setback.


    Lu Yu uses a little dream means to immerse Lu Xuaner in a beautiful sleep and try to let her forget those unpleasant things.


    Immediately, Lu Yu drew out his divine consciousness from heaven and earth.


    "You have great courage, really. I didn''t look for you. You dare to provoke me yourself. "


    Lu Yu stretched out a hand and directly grabbed Lu boundless.


    Lu Wulian looked at Lu Yu, his eyes full of fear. The seal on his mouth had been released and his lips began to tremble violently.


    "Lu Yu... This is all a misunderstanding. You let me go first. I tell you, this is the Lu family. You don''t want to act recklessly. " Lu Wuyi begged for mercy.


    Lu Yu''s face showed a smile: "misunderstanding? Don''t you know that this is my cousin? "


    "My cousin, although sometimes disobedient, is still my cousin after all. You even dare to move my cousin. Who gives you the courage? "


    Lu Wulian sees the killing intention in Lu Yu''s eyes more and more dignified, and can''t help but say something bad.


    His mouth opened and he was just about to cry for help. A sword edge directly appeared between Lu Yu''s fingers.


    "I won''t let you die so easily."


    Poof!


    Lu''s boundless forehead was immediately cut open by the sharp sword edge, and blood flowed across it.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at Lu Yu, as if he didn''t believe what was happening at all.


    When Lu Yu didn''t rise, Lu boundless was the most shining genius in the lower world.


    He came to heaven and even entered a top aristocratic family such as the Lu family. He was recognized by his blood and had an unlimited future.


    Lu boundless never thought that he would die here.


    Then Lu Wuyi found his soul, which was stripped from his flesh by Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s hands, a faint blue flame gradually appeared.


    Lu Wulian''s soul was thrown directly into the dark blue flame, and a sad scream sounded from inside.


    "Ah, Lu Yu, if you spare me, I will never dare to oppose you again!"


    "It hurts! It hurts! Kill me, kill me. "


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, listened to a burst of Lu boundless scream, and put out the flame directly.


    With the extinguishment of the flame, Lu boundless was terrified, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    A generation of genius has fallen since then.


    "You''ve been watching for so long that you don''t come to save him?" Lu Yu looked aside at the nothingness.


    There was originally empty, but as Lu Yu''s voice fell, the space immediately began to twist.


    A middle-aged man in golden brocade came from the void and looked at Lu Yu.


    The middle-aged man''s face was solemn and rigorous. A pair of tiger eyes stared at the landing feather, which made people cold all over.


    "It would be impolite for the champion to visit late at night without saying hello in advance."


    Middle aged humanitarian: "in Xialu Prefecture, the official paid homage to the great general Pinghai, who is the guardian of the Lu family tonight."


    Lu Yu said unexpectedly, "don''t you intend to protect him?"


    Lu Zhouming said lightly, "if it had been in the past, I would have stopped you, but the third master ordered us not to stop whatever you do tonight."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3226

    "Third Master? Is it Lu Changsong, the third of Lu''s parents? " Lu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    The last time in the magic sea tower, Lu Yu happened to meet Lu Kai, the dandy of the Lu family. At that time, it was the third master who asked Lu Yu to forgive Lu Kai once.


    Later, Pei Tianguang sent a letter to Lu Yu explaining Lu Changsong''s identity.


    There are many old monsters in the Lu family, and Lu Changsong is the only one standing in the open.


    He was famous a long time ago.


    At that time, Lu Changsong took charge of the Imperial Army, exterminated tens of thousands of Holy Land sects, made great contributions, and was respected as a duke and an extreme minister.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Lu Changsong was on the assassination list of the sect of evil and was pursued and killed by countless evil forces.


    Later, after Lu Changsong retired, he returned to the elders'' hall of the Lu family and became one of the several powerful elders in charge of the Lu family.


    Lu Zhouming said, "nature is the third master. If it weren''t for the third master, you wouldn''t be able to talk to me alive. "


    Lu Yu said, "you seem very dissatisfied. I''ll give you a chance."


    With that, in the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, a powerful force suddenly burst out and burst out in an instant.


    "Do you think you''re great if you get the first prize!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s hand, Lu Zhouming sneered, and thunder sprang up all over him. A flash of thunder formed a bright thunder sword in front of him, and fiercely chopped at the landing feather.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Lu Zhouming suddenly changed his face.


    He only felt the thunder sword coming out of the illusion, as if he had met the mountain of ten thousand Jun. the heavy sense of oppression even made him unable to produce a trace of resistance.


    With a loud bang, the thunder sword in Luzhou''s famous hand suddenly collapsed, and the thunder scattered and left.


    Lu Zhouming''s palm suddenly exuded a ray of blood, shocking.


    As soon as the two sides met, Lu Zhouming felt numbness in his palm, and his arm had completely lost consciousness.


    He stepped back a few steps in succession, with a look of horror on his face.


    He is a famous general in the Dayu army. What''s more, he is a member of the Lu family. He has practiced the martial Saint skill and is extremely powerful.


    But the two were just fighting each other, and Lu Zhouming already knew the depth of the two sides.


    "You are strong, but this is my Lu family after all!" Lu Zhouming drank coldly.


    Lu Yu changed his face and said, "since you don''t intend to stop me, leave. It''s useless to keep here."


    Lu Zhouming''s face suddenly froze.


    He really, really has no way to take Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is the number one scholar. Now the imperial examination has just ended, and the eyes of the whole court are focused on Lu Yu.


    Even if Lu Yu enters their Lu family to kill people, the final trial also needs the imperial court, not their Lu family.


    In the past, when Lu Yu was still a nobody, he killed him. But now Lu Yu has long been different. The Lu family can''t do anything to Lu Yu without authorization.


    "The third master wants to see you and say you are a distinguished guest of our family. How can I fool around?" Lu Zhouming snorted coldly, but he still made way.


    Outside the yard, stood groups of Lu''s guards, eyeing the landing feather.


    However, they had been ordered for a long time. If there was no clear instruction to kill Lu Yu, they had to watch carefully outside and were not allowed to break in without authorization.


    Lu Yu didn''t panic. He passed through the guards and followed Lu Zhouming to the depths of Lu''s house.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3227

    Lu''s house is deep and surrounded by walls. It''s easy to get lost when you enter it.


    Although it was already late at night, many Lu family children were practicing hard and practicing their skills in the martial arts contests of the Lu family.


    The more such a rich family, the more they pay attention to the cultivation quality of their children. Every time in the family, there is a family competition. If anyone performs too badly in the competition, he will be kicked out of the Lu family directly.


    In this harsh environment, almost all the children of rich families do their best to practice, providing a steady stream of talents for the family.


    "The Lu family is pretty good. There are several good seedlings."


    Lu Yu commented from time to time along the way.


    He can see that many young people here can definitely get the status of a scholar if they go to the imperial examination.


    However, not all rich families are willing to dedicate their talents to the imperial court.


    If some families want to maintain a certain influence in the imperial court, they will send several talents to the government. But the vast majority of geniuses practice in the family and eventually become rare geniuses in the family.


    Those people were curious to see a strange young man brought up.


    "Who is this? How was it taken by Uncle Zhou?"


    "However, what he wears is the No. 1 scholar''s uniform. Is he the No. 1 scholar of this session?"


    The No. 1 scholar''s clothes are different from other scholars'' clothes. With red Luo clothes, white silk waist and gold crown, Lu Yu looks more outstanding and eye-catching.


    Many Lu family children present have learned from ancient times and today, know a lot of things, and have a good understanding of the requirements of the Jinshi list.


    "This is the third song in a row. It''s said that it''s also surnamed Lu. Is it our Lu family who came to recognize their relatives?" Many Lu family children are no longer practicing at the moment and follow.


    Lu Yu''s reputation has spread all over Imperial Kyoto these days.


    He is almost a sudden rising genius. He has shone once before. I didn''t expect such a dazzling light to break out this time.


    Lu Yu was first noticed by the imperial capital. After seizing the immortal tools of the Xiao family, the Xiao family offered rewards everywhere in the sky.


    At that time, everyone thought that Lu Yu was just a shield.


    Now, however, as soon as the gold list is released, many people will know that they are very wrong.


    Lu Yu''s strength is by no means as unbearable as they imagined, but beyond their imagination.


    "Let''s go. The third master is waiting for you inside."


    Lu Zhou''s famous general Lu Yu stopped in front of a house, and all the people who followed behind Lu Yu stopped.


    This yard is several times more luxurious than all the yards outside. The whole yard is semi open. There is no fence outside. Only a piece of emerald green branches and leaves surround it.


    Looking inside from the surrounding bonsai, you can see the layout of the yard, which is also quite exquisite. The cross corridor passes through, the lake is clear, and it is a beautiful neighborhood.


    This kind of house is quite different from the style of the Lu family, a military Saint family with a dignified atmosphere of deforestation.


    But Lu Yu knows the array. From this arrangement, he feels the breath of Feng Shui. All the plants and creatures in it are affected by Reiki all year round and have a certain spirituality.


    Although the aura in the air has not yet reached the degree of condensation into liquid, it is not much different, and it is quite strong. With such a genius, even if you put it in Tiandao Inn, you have to sell it at a sky high price.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3228

    Lu Yu nodded and stepped in.


    By the pool deep in the house, an old man was calmly sitting by the lake, fishing.


    He closed his eyes and was at ease. From time to time, black shadows flashed across the lake, suddenly close, sometimes far away, changing.


    Lu Yu glanced at the shadow in the pool, raised his eyebrows and said, "destiny fish? That''s a good thing. "


    The old man''s fingers shook and his eyes finally opened slowly.


    "Others say you are the No. 1 scholar by chance, but I don''t think you are lucky at all. I found this fateful fish from an ancient relic. Now it has long been extinct. I raised so many of them by careful means. If you hadn''t been familiar with the ancient scriptures, I''m afraid you would never have recognized them. "


    While talking, the fishing rod in the old man''s hand suddenly trembled violently.


    With a smile on his face, the old man directly lifted the fishing rod in his hand and prepared to collect the fish.


    As soon as he exerted his hand, the seemingly insignificant fishing rod suddenly trembled like thunder. Then, the fishing line began to shake desperately, and the fish on the hook even roared and began to struggle.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as the old man exerted himself, there were bursts of green tendons on his wrist. Then the fishing rod suddenly pulled the fish up, which immediately aroused an excited spray on the originally calm lake.


    The fish looked black in the water, but as soon as it came out of the water, it suddenly turned into dazzling gold. The scales of the fish were shining with dazzling golden light.


    The fish fell steadily into the basket and continued to flip and jump.


    The old man looked at Lu Yu: "your boy is destined for me. This fish is for you."


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged and said, "you and I have no relatives and no reason. We have no merit and no reward. This thing is so precious. I''d better put it in your hand."


    The old man smiled and said, "no one dares not to take this gift from Lu Changsong. You are the first one. But how can you be so sure that you are not related to me? "


    This man is the Third Master of the Lu family, Lu Changsong!


    Although he looks like an old man next door, for many sects, this is the existence of demons. In Lu Changsong''s hand, there is a monstrous blood feud.


    Almost every year, countless assassins lurk in the Lu family, targeting Lu Changsong. Even some holy masters and patriarchs spoke that if anyone sent Lu Changsong''s head, they were willing to exchange it with the whole patriarchal door.


    Lu Yu''s heart moved and said faintly, "let''s talk about Anguo Gongming."


    The Duke of an is Lu Changsong''s knighthood.


    However, Lu Changsong doesn''t live in his own house. He usually only stays in the Lu family''s old house.


    Lu Changsong sighed: "do you know why Lu boundless is accepted by our Lu family because of his blood. Blood is the most basic thing to maintain a family. If your blood is wrong, I will not say what I said before. "


    Seeing Lu Yu, Lu Changsong said, "I know you came out of the lower boundary. At the Lu family, there was also a genius flying up from the lower world. Although his background was not obvious, he was gifted and finally became a Xuanxian. You should know this man, his foot, Lu Qing! "


    Lu Qing


    Lu Yu remembers the name.


    In the lower world, Lu Yu once took a trip to the ancestral temple and saw this life card in it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3229

    Lu Qing''s name is enshrined in the ancestral plate in the ancestral temple of the Lu family. He is one of the distant ancestors of the Lu family.


    This is a rare person who can successfully ascend to heaven. Naturally, he is qualified to enter the ancestral card.


    However, this is too long for Lu Yu.


    "Anguogong, the ancestors have his choice, and I have my choice. In the final analysis, the Lu family in the lower boundary is just a branch of the Lu family. "


    Lu Yu''s words are so complete that his meaning has been very clear.


    Lu Jia in the lower bound is just a branch.


    Even if there is a blood connection, it is already very weak.


    It would be impractical to do anything to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors for the sake of this poor blood.


    "Now that you have said it clearly, I have nothing to hide. If you join the Lu family, you can get supreme resources. I can recognize you as the leader of my family. With the glorious background of the Lu family, you will be highly respected wherever you go in the heaven in the future. "


    Lu Changsong said with assurance: "although you are the number one scholar now, you have offended the crown prince. This is fatal enough for many people. I heard that you accepted Pei Tianguang. Then you should know the consequences of Pei Tianguang''s offending the eight aristocratic families. "


    Lu Yu said coldly with a smile, "Duke an is threatening me. If you don''t join your Lu family, will the final fate be to die?"


    "I know you have some skills, but many things in the heaven are difficult to violate."


    Lu Changsong sighed: "of course, I''m not forcing you. I just tell you that if you have something you can''t finish in the future, you will have another choice."


    "If you enter the Lu family, whether it''s the Xiao family, the Xu family or the prince you''ve provoked before, you won''t do anything to you."


    Lu Changsong looked at Lu Yu and asked, "what are you going to do this time when you come in and kill Lu boundless? No matter what he does, Lu Wuyi is a member of the Lu family and can''t be punished by outsiders. "


    Lu Yu said, "if he dares to touch my relatives, he should think of such an end. For me, who dares to touch my relatives, there is only a dead end. "


    Lu Yu stared at Lu Changsong: "is Anguo ready to avenge Lu boundless!"


    For a moment, the air around Lu Yu and Lu Changsong seemed to condense a terrible killing intention.


    The killing intention is everywhere. Both sides seem to be chess players in the game. Although there is no clear indication, they should start fighting quietly on the chess game!


    The two stared at each other for several breaths, and Lu Changsong finally came back to his senses. He looked at Lu Yu with a little more astonishment.


    He originally thought that with his killing intention of fighting for many years, he could frighten the young man in front of him.


    However, he was wrong.


    Lu Yu''s killing intention is no worse than him.


    Even, there is a faint tendency to crush the past.


    It''s a bit scary to think so.


    He Lu Changsong fought for many years, relying on his bloody exploits, he had such murderous spirit. Lu Yu is so old. How did he get it.


    "I underestimated you. I take back what I said before. I asked you to come here today for the promise I made before. I promised you in the magic sea tower that you can enter the Tongtian pagoda when you come to Lu''s house. You just came here today. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. I think we''ll go now. "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3230

    "Tongtian pagoda?"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the record of Tongtian pagoda had emerged in his mind.


    These families, like the top aristocratic families in Dijing, have their own unique secret places, such as the land of fire and spirit of the Xiao family and the literary sage book circle of Zhangjia.


    Lu family also has such a pagoda.


    The pagoda has nine floors, each of which represents different trials, including body, method, emotion, stillness, bitterness, sadness, pain, injury and heart.


    These nine layers represent different honing, which can let people experience in different aspects to enhance their Tao heart.


    Among these nine layers, the more you go up, the stronger you will be.


    Stamina can be gained through training.


    Spells can be obtained through cultivation.


    However, only Tao mind, which needs to experience different people and things and have sufficient knowledge and experience, can obtain a state of mind.


    Some people are moody when they have achieved high accomplishments. Others are angry when they make fun of them. They want to break others into pieces. So they yelled at each other and shouted to fight and kill. This is the instability of the Tao heart.


    And some people, although their cultivation is not high, but the city government is quite high, and outsiders can''t guess his real idea. No matter what grief and joy you experience, you can always maintain inner peace, which is also a manifestation of the strength of the Tao heart.


    The children of the Lu family should not only improve their strength, but also sharpen their strong enough Tao heart.


    Only when we have enough Tao mind can we show calm and calm in the face of many things outside.


    Therefore, this heavenly pagoda is also a very rare place for outsiders to practice.


    Lu Changshong said, "for many Lu people, it is not easy to practice in the Tongtian pagoda. Every time the Tongtian pagoda is opened, it needs to consume large-scale resources, and it can only be opened at a specific time. "


    "But I''m going to make an exception for you today."


    Just like the Huangliang dream, if you want to maintain the operation of the heavenly pagoda, you need to consume a large amount of spirit stones every breathing time.


    Not only the spirit stone, but also the loss of some natural materials and earth treasures is also extremely amazing.


    Even in the Lu family, it is basically not opened all year round. The Tongtian pagoda often appears only during major festivals in the family.


    "I heard that there was a real dragon who followed the soldier saint. Before he died, he broke through and became a saint, and finally died in the Lu family. The treasure on his body is hidden in this heavenly pagoda. I wonder if it is true? " Lu Yu asked.


    Lu Changsong stroked his beard and said, "I have long guessed that you would ask. This dragon follows our ancestors of the Lu family and becomes a dragon saint. You have obtained the Dragon pill at the water covering banquet and Zhangjia before. It seems that you need it. The energy contained in the Dragon pill of the Dragon saint is not comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Of course, the premise is that you can enter the last floor of the Tongtian pagoda. This treasure is an important treasure of the Lu family. No family child has ever been able to take it out of the Tongtian pagoda. "


    Lu Yu sneered: "it seems that the Duke of an is investigating me. Even if I need long Dan, I can tell."


    Lu Changsong closed his eyes and denied: "our land''s eye liner is all over the sky, and what we do not know is what we do not know."


    "When I was in Yuding academy, the steward of the Lu family dared to break into our academy and arrest people. It was still my classmate. Does the Duke of an know this? "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3231

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Yu is talking about the time when the Lu family sent the steward to catch Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the two would have been badly hurt.


    Lu Changsong sighed and his eyebrows trembled slightly: "this is my Lu family''s negligence. I''ll help you deal with it."


    "That''s a little strange. The disciples of Yuding academy practice in an Fen. How can they provoke your Lu family?"


    "There are too many people in the big family. It''s inevitable that several people don''t have eyes, which is a common thing. Why should the number one scholar Lang use this thing to accuse the Lu family? I will give you a satisfactory answer later. "


    From beginning to end, Lu Changsong did not disclose any information about Lu jiuxiao.


    The Lu family is in charge. It''s clear that Lu jiuxiao''s men. Lu Changsong can''t be unaware.


    He is trying to avoid friction between Lu Yu and Lu jiuxiao.


    After all, no one would have thought that Lu Yu would master such a spell as soul searching.


    Lu Yu did not say anything, but said lightly, "OK, I can not pursue the Lu family about this matter. But if I find out who did it secretly, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. "


    Both sides are playing games with each other to explore each other''s bottom line.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, in the sky above Lu''s house, suddenly came a huge and loud sound of thunder!


    In the dark night, it was like a thunder across the sky, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    All the monks who are practicing in Lu family at the moment are awakened by the thunder and look at the horizon in doubt. Some impatient people even run out of their own room and stare at the sky.


    A thick dark cloud suddenly shrouded over Lu''s house.


    In that dark cloud gathering place, a huge opening suddenly appeared, which seemed to hide boundless darkness. A huge tower slowly emerged from it and fell slowly.


    The appearance of the tower is quite simple and rough. Each green brick has an ancient flavor of time. It is engraved with some Ancient Runes, flashing bright luster.


    As soon as the high tower appeared, there was a breath of famine and ancient coming. After the appearance of the high tower, all the monks could not help lowering their heads, as if they saw the God falling from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tall tower finally fell on a flat ground in Lu''s house.


    Like a big mountain, it fell to the ground with a roar, and suddenly there was a loud noise like thunder around it.


    All the children of the Lu family raised their heads and looked up at the giant, with countless hearts of awe in their hearts.


    "The heavenly pagoda is opened. Everyone can enter the pagoda to experience. On the first and second floors of the tower, some precious monsters are kept. If you have the ability, you can defeat these demons and recognize the Lord. All the animal spirits obtained in it belong to the demon beast who recognizes the Lord. "


    "If you break into the third floor or above, you can get the treasures in the family on each floor. If anyone can break through the nine story pagoda, he can be the young master of our Lu family, enjoy the top treatment of the family, and have the opportunity to inherit the position of family leader in the future! "


    Lu Changsong''s voice echoed over the whole Lu family.


    "Unexpectedly, the heavenly pagoda has been opened!"


    "This is the treasure of the Lu family. It will be opened only at the most important time of the family. I didn''t expect it to be opened tonight!"


    "It''s the third master''s voice. Why didn''t you notice at all?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3232

    Many Lu family children raised their heads, and their faces showed ecstatic expressions.


    For them, the opening of Tongtian pagoda is too important! Many of them are stuck in the current state and can''t get inch progress, only one chance is missing.


    For the children of these rich families, they don''t lack the resources they need for cultivation. The only thing they lack is enough experience and experience.


    As long as they have a chance, they can find an opportunity and soar from then on.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go out in my old house today. I didn''t expect such an opportunity!"


    "Hurry and call your brother. It''s a pity if you can''t participate!"


    For a moment, there was a light of talisman everywhere around Lu''s house. Countless people began to tell their relatives and friends about the opening of the Tongtian pagoda.


    This is a family affair!


    "Chance! My chance finally came! I''ve been staying in the fairyland, and I can''t find a way to make a breakthrough. It seems that this is my chance! "


    A well-dressed man walked out of the house and looked at the huge pagoda, his eyes flashing a strong sense of war.


    If Lu Yu sees it, he will find that this person is the dandy Lu Kai who was taught in front of the magic sea building.


    However, Lu Kai has long lost the arrogant and extravagant atmosphere outside and has become introverted and calm.


    This is also due to the influence of the family environment. Almost everyone in the Lu family is immersed in cultivation. There are too many talents. Although Lu Kai has a high status, he is nothing among the Lu family''s talents.


    Outside, the cheers of all Lu''s children have spread into the house.


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Changsong: "are you waiting for me to come before you intend to open the Tongtian pagoda?"


    Lu Changsong said with a smile, "this time, it was for you. Go ahead. I''m also very curious. What floor can the number one scholar go to? "


    Lu Yu glanced at the heavenly Pagoda in the distance, narrowed his eyes and murmured, "the Dragon holy pill, I''m bound to get it!"


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s figure disappeared directly beside Lu Changsong.


    At this time, countless figures emerged from every corner of the Lu family and flew towards the sky pagoda.


    In the blink of an eye, countless people had gathered in the open space in front of the Tongtian pagoda.


    "State name uncle, how did the third master suddenly call out the Tongtian pagoda? Today is not an important day for any family."


    "Yes, even in the past, if the Tongtian pagoda was opened, it needed seven days'' notice. At that time, talents from all branches of the whole family will gather here. It''s a little too sudden to notice at night. "


    Some Lu children hurriedly asked.


    When some people heard the opening of the Tongtian pagoda, they even woke up from the closure and gathered here one after another to ask Lu Zhou''s name.


    Lu Zhouming said in a deep voice, "this is your fortune. Don''t be so old. Wait outside."


    As a general of the Lu family, he has a high rank and has a high reputation in the family.


    As soon as the voice of Luzhou''s name fell, a colorful glow suddenly flickered not far away.


    Other Lu family children also looked at the past one after another. They saw seven people walking down from the glow, both men and women, and everyone was vaguely emitting golden brilliance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3233

    These brilliance sprinkled on them and distinguished them from the people around them, just like immortals and fairies falling into the world.


    They are the top talents of all branches of the Lu family.


    Only the top talent has been recognized with high enough qualification from childhood and obtained the most advanced resource allocation of the family.


    These people are called "soldiers and saints".


    They are qualified to inherit the legacy of the soldier saint, so they are also trained by the Lu family as extremely precious talents, and their status even exceeds that of Lu Zhou.


    "Lu Zhouming, since the heavenly pagoda has been opened, who are you waiting for? Let''s go first. " Said one of the soldiers'' holy preachers.


    I''m afraid his cultivation has reached a certain unimaginable level. A voice sounds like thunder spreading continuously, shaking people''s mind.


    Their status is detached, and they don''t have to take into account the generation of Lu Zhou''s name at all.


    Lu Zhouming said faintly, "the third master told me that we must wait for the man to come and then open the heavenly pagoda. Several young masters should wait for the time being."


    The soldier Shengchuan frowned: "we have all arrived. This heavenly pagoda is not opened for us. Who else can it be for?"


    Their status is respected. If there is anything important in the family, which one should not find them first?


    "I''m here. I can open it."


    Just then, a calm voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    When Lu Zhouming saw Lu Yu, his eyes were complicated, but he still said, "come in."


    There was an uproar around.


    The eyes of all Lu''s children gathered on Lu Yu.


    After they saw the number one scholar clothes on Lu Yu, they immediately understood Lu Yu''s identity.


    "Why did the new champion come to our Lu family? Or visit late at night! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard he hit three in a row. He is the first in the three lists. Such strength is definitely not ordinary people. "


    "So what? This is the Lu family. What can he do with me?"


    Everyone around whispered, but still made way.


    If Lu Yu is a nobody, he may be deliberately made difficult.


    But Lu Yu is wearing the No. 1 scholar''s uniform of Dayu dynasty!


    The red robe has shown his identity! He is the new champion of this time. Even in the talented Lu family, he is enough to deter these rebellious young people.


    "Lu Yu, the No. 1 scholar in new science? Is that Wensheng disciple, the elder martial brother of Yuding academy? " Several soldiers and saints looked at Lu Yu, and a touch of caution flashed in their eyes.


    They are the descendants of Bing Sheng, but Lu Yu is also the disciple of Wen Sheng.


    The two are on the same level.


    "No, the heavenly pagoda of the Lu family is never open to the outside world. How could an outsider have the opportunity to come in?"


    "He''s also surnamed Lu. Did he come to recognize his ancestors?"


    Although others talked, no one dared to stop Lu Yu and let him easily come to the Tongtian pagoda.


    Lu Zhouming said, "after entering, you can start to experience. If you come out, it will prove that the challenge has failed. It''s a rare opportunity. Go. "


    Lu Yu nodded, glanced at the towering and huge gate of the Tongtian pagoda, and stepped in.


    As soon as he entered, Lu Yu was immediately swallowed up by the whole Tongtian pagoda and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Lu Yu walking in, Lu Zhouming was slightly relieved.


    He turned around and said in a loud voice, "the third master has orders. If anyone can rank and crush Lu Yu in the Tongtian pagoda, he can be directly granted the title of little Lord! How many letters! "


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3234

    For the Lu family, there is not only one little Lord.


    However, for the Lu family, this is one of the candidates for the future home owner, and it also plays an important role in the Lu family.


    How many? Only people like Lu Sanye are qualified to say such words.


    There was a brief standstill among the people around. As a result, everyone burst into a burst of startling cheers.


    Even those soldiers and saints were moved.


    Although they are called soldiers Saint heirs, the place they live in is only the front yard of the Lu family mansion.


    Only when you become a little Lord can you enter the "wild world" in the backyard to practice!


    The wild world is where the real details of the Lu family lie.


    That was the place where the former soldiers fell behind and the holy collection was turned into.


    Cultivating in it can feel the will of the soldier saint, and then spy on the real mystery of the soldier saint in that year.


    In the Lu family, only a few people, such as clan leaders, elders and little masters, can practice in it.


    It is said that the wild world has been spread from ancient times to the present. There are still some precious antiques in it, which can not be found in the outside world.


    Now, not only is the opportunity like Tongtian Pagoda in front of us, but even the position of little Lord is possible!


    All Lu''s children are crazy.


    "So it seems that the opportunity I''m waiting for has come."


    A soldier Saint looked at the crowd and said proudly.


    Although they have a high status, they are not qualified to enter the wild world. At this moment, if you have the opportunity to crush Lu Yu, you can not only become famous, but also soar to the sky.


    "It is said that the fastest customs clearance record on the first floor is master jiuxiao. Only one hour has passed."


    "Young master jiuxiao was granted the title of young master very early. He is the closest person to the title of head of the family. He has been granted the title of marquis since his junior year. It is difficult to find a second person with such talent in the whole family."


    Hearing the words of the people around him, the soldier saint''s successor sneered and said, "Lu jiuxiao is very powerful, but we haven''t cultivated in vain these years. His record has been maintained for so long and should have been surpassed by others."


    "And today, it''s up to me..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a bright light suddenly appeared on the whole floor of the Tongtian pagoda.


    The light shines brightly, illuminating all directions and attracting the eyes of everyone around.


    This is a vision that will appear only after someone passes the customs!


    However, since the appearance of Tongtian pagoda, up to now, only Lu Yu has gone in.


    "Do you remember when he went in?"


    "It seems like just now. I guess it may not take a long time."


    Lu''s children, who were ambitious to crush Lu Yu, seemed to see an incredible scene at this moment. They were all stunned in situ.


    This speed is too fast.


    Some people who have entered the tower of heaven know how terrible it is.


    On the first floor, countless monsters and mechanisms are arranged. If you are careless, you will fail and even die.


    Even if Lu jiuxiao went in that year, it took some effort and an hour to break through.


    However, Lu Yu passed directly!


    Shua!


    As Lu Yu passed through this layer, on the stone tablet on the first floor of Tongtian pagoda, Lu Yu''s name appeared in the first place.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3235

    Here is the ranking of people passing each layer.


    On the recorded stone tablet, Lu jiuxiao, who originally ranked first, was directly pushed down by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s name was followed by a series of terrible numbers, which directly crushed Lu jiuxiao''s record!


    "How could it be so! This man''s strength is really so strong?"


    "I don''t believe it. This time, the difficulty of Tongtian pagoda may be reduced! His surpassing points are too high!"


    After Lu Yu''s name, the string of numbers is almost more than ten times that of Lu jiuxiao.


    This means that in the first layer, the number of animal souls destroyed by Lu Yu has far exceeded Lu jiuxiao.


    "Should our Lu family be crushed by an outsider? I don''t accept it!"


    "Rush in, I don''t believe how difficult it will be for Tongtian pagoda this time!"


    All Lu''s children shouted and rushed into the pagoda in a swarm.


    The first floor of Tongtian pagoda is called "body refining". In fact, it mainly tests the mastery of physical power. It suppresses its own mana. If you want to break through the past, you must rely on physical power.


    As a military sage family, the Lu family has a lot of martial arts. In fact, many martial arts in the family are martial arts. They have high requirements for their own physique.


    Therefore, some children of the Lu family do not simply practice magic, but practice together with the body cultivation skill.


    From this point of view, their cultivation methods are somewhat similar to Lu Yu. However, their method is also inherited from the ancient soldiers, so they are all handed down from the ancient times.


    All around, there is a boundless wilderness.


    Lu Yu looked around, but found that several figures flashed in the void and kept flashing in the dark.


    The black fog nearby completely blocks people''s divine consciousness, so that people can''t perceive the existence of any creatures. However, you can still see the shape of those figures with the naked eye.


    These are monsters similar to tigers, leopards and jackals. Their eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. They stare at the landing feather, lurk in the dark and wait for the opportunity to find Lu Yu''s flaws.


    On the first floor, Lu Yu also met a herd of animals of this size.


    All monsters, like bloodthirsty wolves, hide in the dark and prepare to attack the intruders.


    If the cultivation of physical strength is not good, it is difficult to cause damage to those monsters even with spells. All spells will pass through the monster''s body, just like passing through a thin fog. Only when the flesh touches it, it will cause damage to it.


    "It''s a mysterious training place. It''s a good place for those young children. Moreover, if they die here, they are really dead and have no chance of rebirth. I''m afraid many Lu family children have died here."


    Lu Yu sighed in his heart, but he was not half soft.


    When Lu Yu raised his hand, a series of spells flashed out and turned into countless flying swords, sweeping all directions.


    Stepping on the ground is like pressing the top of Mount Tai, making the whole earth roar violently.


    At this moment, all the animal souls that could be seen and could not be seen disappeared.


    Those powerful animal spirits made a burst of unwilling animal roar before they died.


    These animal spirits, originally used to sharpen the young children of the Lu family, can trap them for a long time.


    But obviously, they hit the wrong opponent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3236

    For Lu Yu, these animal souls in front of him are not worth mentioning at all.


    Cultivating the body and method can only be regarded as the selection of a person''s cultivation basis. For those low-level friars who just broke into this place, it may be more difficult than going to heaven, but it can''t defeat Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly turned into a strong golden light, and the whole person integrated into the golden light to form a ten thousand feet of golden body and stand in the world of Tongtian pagoda.


    Ancient emperor!


    With this treasure body, Lu Yu''s strength and his own mana have been extremely expanded!


    After killing all the animal souls in front of him, Lu Yu took a step forward, left the second floor and went directly to the third floor.


    Beyond the heavenly pagoda.


    Those Lu family children looked at the dazzling golden light flashing again on the second floor, and their faces twitched.


    Those who had shouted to crush Lu Yu before now looked ugly and said nothing.


    Many of them were kicked out on the first floor and were not even qualified to break into the second floor.


    "How long has it been? In less than an hour, he has reached the third floor!"


    "Something''s wrong. How strong is this man''s strength? I''m afraid this strength should at least be a mysterious fairyland!"


    The Lu family''s children outside were stunned one by one.


    They passed through the difficulties of the first layer, and Lu Yu was able to get through one layer after another!


    Is this still human?


    "Lu jiuxiao''s ranking has been topped again."


    "Fortunately, Lu jiuxiao is not in the family this time, otherwise he will appear to meet Lu Yu!"


    "But on the third floor, it will be much more difficult. Up on the third floor, it is heart refining. If the Taoist heart is unstable, it is likely to become possessed."


    As soon as those Lu family children had finished talking, they heard a roar in their ears.


    Then, the third and fourth floors lit up a dazzling golden light one after another, shining on people''s faces.


    Now in the outside world, many Lu family children are shocked to see all this in front of them. They have long been numb in their hearts.


    "Can I swear?" one of Lu''s children said.


    The others didn''t answer him. Instead, they were stunned and stared at the bright light shining on the sky pagoda.


    Then, the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor and the eighth floor all lit up a dazzling light in the shocked eyes of the people!


    See here, everyone''s eyes, only numbness!


    Even when Lu jiuxiao first entered the Tongtian pagoda, he just broke into the sixth floor!


    Each layer here corresponds to the honing of the Tao heart. If the Taoist mind is unstable, it is likely to be attracted by the inner demons here, and eventually the whole person''s mind will be reversed, or even the cultivation will be regressed.


    Therefore, in this heart refining link, it is precisely the most test of people''s character.


    However, it is only a test of people''s hearts that will not defeat Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is a man for two generations. He is a strong man who dominates the world. In his last life, he experienced too much, reflected too much, and his Taoist heart was as solid as a rock. These tests were not for him at all.


    At this time, Lu Yu was carrying something in his hand. There is a sword and some scattered items such as skill pills.


    These are the booty obtained after the Tongtian pagoda successfully broke through the pass.


    Pill is a pill of quasi emperor level, and the skill is the secret of some soldiers.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3237

    However, for Lu Yu, the effect of Kung Fu and pill is not big.


    What he valued most was the long sword in his hand.


    If you guessed correctly, there should be a fragment of an ancient fairy weapon hidden in the long sword.


    This is what Lu Yu needs!


    With the fragments of ancient immortals, the life and death compass will return to its full strength sooner or later, and eventually become a great help to Lu Yu.


    At the moment, the vast majority of Lu''s children are still on the first floor.


    And some of those soldiers and saints who are brilliant just stay on the second floor and are still struggling to support.


    Only Lu Yu came to the ninth floor!


    The nine storey heavenly pagoda, the last floor!


    This layer is called "heart training", which aims to thoroughly temper people''s Tao heart.


    This is also the most difficult level. Few people pass this level.


    It has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. This level can dig out the deepest fear in one''s heart, and then enlarge this fear to let the Challenger face his heart directly.


    Lu Yu also wants to see what his deepest fear is.


    He stepped in.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu was stunned.


    He could not feel that he had half of his mana, and an unprecedented feeling of weakness swept through his heart.


    "Is this magic? No!"


    Lu Yu could not help but twitch fiercely in his heart, but he soon calmed down his inner fluctuations and gradually recovered his calm.


    He looked around. This is a shabby Town God''s Temple.


    It''s raining outside the temple. Through the broken doors and windows, you can see the shadow of the city outside, hidden in the misty rain.


    Lu Yu wanted to stand up, but he found that he was too weak to get up.


    He is the peak of Wu Sheng and an ancient Taoist immortal, but here, his body is just a thin teenager.


    Lu Yu remembered where this was.


    "Song state, Bianjing, I didn''t expect I would come back here." Lu Yu''s face showed a wry smile.


    In his last life, he was an orphan, living in the streets and helpless. He could only live in this broken grass Temple.


    Although Lu Yu joined the local beggars'' sect, he did not beg like others, but tried to do short-time work to maintain his livelihood. But he is young and has little strength. Basically, he can do little work. He can only live on a bite.


    If he hadn''t met the noble man at last, I''m afraid he would end up depressed in the capital of mortal country, and there would be no Youming Taoist king in the heaven.


    "This is the day when I first recovered from a serious illness. Soon, the beggars'' sect will come back. And the old beggar should follow the crowd."


    Lu Yu thought of the old beggar and flashed a memory in his eyes.


    If you are serious, this old beggar is Lu Yu''s first master.


    The old beggar was a friar at first. Later, he failed to fight with others. All his accomplishments and cultivation foundations were discarded and thrown here as waste.


    When Lu Yu was most poor, the old beggar pointed out a famous way to Lu Yu, gave the last pill to Lu Yu and helped him cultivate.


    Later, the old beggar died. He didn''t even know where he died.


    Even after Lu Yu became the king of Taoism, he used all kinds of heavenly secrets to calculate, but he still couldn''t figure out where the old beggar finally died.


    "They, it''s time to come back." Lu Yu looked out the door.


    Outside Town God''s Temple, there was a trifling sound of footsteps.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3238

    As the footsteps outside gradually approached, Lu Yu finally saw the figure outside the mountain temple.


    This is a group of beggars with ragged clothes. Some people have even reached the level of not covering their bodies, just wearing a ragged straw mat to wrap their bodies.


    Many people''s eyes are empty, which is full of despair for life.


    They are a dust in this secular city. No one will care about their life and death. Even if some people die, there will be no waves.


    These people live just to live.


    Lu Yu had no choice but to join the beggars'' sect at the beginning. Only with the protection of forces can he barely survive in this city.


    "There was another heavy rain outside the city. I heard that all the crops were flooded, and many refugees fled to the city."


    "Those officials and masters have sent people to search on the edge of the city wall and forbid those refugees to sneak in."


    "Those people had better not come in. It''s best to die outside. If they are allowed to enter the city, I''m afraid they will rob us."


    A group of beggars talked to each other and ran to the yard. They just caught a glimpse of Lu Yu lying in the corner, with an expression of contempt and disgust on his face.


    Lu Yu has just recovered from a serious illness and is still in a weak state.


    But for the beggars'' sect, it is useless to go out to work and wait for food from the sect.


    "Get up and share the food."


    Outside came a burly man named "Zhu", who was the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    In fact, the whole beggars'' sect is just a loose organization of beggars.


    Although this pillar has no mind, it is born of Kong Wuli. It usually sells on the street for a living, and it is also quite down-to-earth.


    On his waist was a small bag of yellow rice.


    In fact, even these yellow rice are not so pure, mixed with many loess stones. Even the weight is small, just talking about two kilograms.


    The pillar introduced the yellow rice into the hot water and began to cook a pot of porridge. Soon a faint smell of rice floated out.


    All the other beggars gathered around and stared at the pot of porridge being cooked.


    For them, that''s their life.


    Only by eating food can they continue to live.


    Everyone has a share, but the weight is not much. It''s barely enough to fill your stomach. But for all the people of the beggars'' sect, they can only eat this to live.


    "Brother Zhu, the porridge is ready." one of the children beggars stared at the pot, and his mouth began to drool.


    The pillar nodded. He directly picked up the spoon and distributed himself the thickest rice porridge.


    The fragrance of rice porridge floated out. The pillar directly sat aside with a bowl, took out another piece of steamed bread from his hand and ate it by himself.


    He is the leader of the guild and the only one with strong labor force, so he deserves to eat the most food.


    As for other porridge distribution orders, they are also arranged according to the number of workers engaged in the gang.


    At the top, of course, are the senior beggars in the gang. As for those who have just joined the gang and have not made any contribution, they can only be ranked last.


    The rice soup is getting less and less. There is little food left in the pot. Everyone sits in the corner, holding a bowl and constantly sharing the rice soup.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3239

    Lu Yu was the last to walk past.


    Although it has been a long time, he still knows the rules of the beggars'' sect.


    If the old beggar hadn''t protected him these days, he might have died in the mountain temple.


    This mountain temple is nominally to protect ordinary people, but ironically, the most people die in it.


    At the most difficult time, people died in the mountain temple almost every day. Or starve to death, or freeze to death, the whole body is stiff and curled up on the ground. As soon as the straw mat is wrapped, it is discarded into the wilderness at will.


    This is real human life.


    Lu Yu has just recovered from a serious illness. He can''t go out to do anything, and he can''t pay the filial piety money of the beggars'' sect.


    Although he can have a free meal this time, he must go out to work tomorrow. Without money, he would be ruthlessly kicked out. Not only can''t even eat, but even the right to continue living here.


    Although the mountain temple is a little shabby, it can still keep out the wind and rain after all.


    Lu Yu came to the iron pot, gathered the last little yellow rice together, then swallowed it whole, and then drank all the remaining soup.


    In this way, he finally had some satiety.


    "Don''t you see Lao Zhang?" Lu Yu asked in a childish voice.


    In this fantasy territory, he is only a child in his early teens.


    Lao Zhang is the name of the old beggar. No one knows his real name. Even if he knows it, he won''t remember it. The name here is just a code, a serious name, perhaps not as good as a nickname like "dog egg".


    Other beggars numbly ate the porridge in the bowl and didn''t even look at Lu Yu.


    The pillar raised his head, stared at the landing feather, and sighed slowly: "Lao Zhang''s head didn''t know who he provoked. He was killed."


    Killed?


    Lu Yu was stunned and soon realized that it was impossible.


    Even though Lao Zhang''s accomplishments were abolished, as a monk, he was still better than ordinary people.


    The reason why he is a beggar is that he is depressed and doesn''t want to do anything.


    Originally, Lao Zhang would not die at this time, but he died in the dreamland!


    "Where did he die?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s outside the temple. When the rain stops, throw him to the mass grave." the pillar said expressionless.


    There was no expression on other people''s faces, as if they were just a mole ant dead.


    Lu Yu''s heart tightened and hurried out.


    At the moment, the rain is getting heavier and heavier outside, accompanied by bursts of cold wind, blowing on people, making people feel cold in their hearts.


    Lu Yu ran outside the mountain temple and saw a straw mat. His heart suddenly trembled.


    He wanted to see Lao Zhang again countless times and thank him.


    Unexpectedly, in this dreamland, he died before he spoke to Lao Zhang.


    The straw mat wrapped Lao Zhang''s body, and rain kept beating on it.


    Lu Yu was about to come forward and suddenly felt several big hands pressing him hard.


    "Yes, it''s you. You dare steal our adults'' things. I really don''t know how death is written."


    Lu Yu turned around and saw several officers staring at him with ferocious faces.


    One of the officers raised his stick and hit it hard. Lu Yu only felt dizzy in his brain, and then he lost consciousness.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3240

    Lu Yu slowly opens his eyes in a burst of extreme pain and dizziness.


    Looking around, he was in a county yamen, and an official in the distance was staring at him angrily.


    "Little thief, I ask you, where did you steal this?" the official stared at him fiercely.


    Lu Yu saw an exquisite night pearl in the official''s hand.


    He didn''t recognize it. It was obvious that someone was framing him.


    First Lao Zhang''s head died, and then he was suddenly caught here. Now Lu Yu''s brain is still in a state of stagnation.


    "I didn''t steal it." Lu Yu said coldly.


    "I still don''t admit it. It seems that my mouth is very hard. Hit me!" the official raised his eyebrows and scolded!


    Several officers nearby immediately came forward and punched and kicked Lu Yu.


    They are just some ordinary people''s acquired martial arts teachers.


    If Lu Yu''s real body is here, just spit out a word, I''m afraid these people have died.


    However, in this dreamland, Lu Yu''s physical body and mana do not completely come here. It''s just a simple will, or just a physical body of a teenager.


    Such a body can''t bear such a beating.


    Soon, Lu Yu curled up on the ground, dying and dying.


    He was already so weak that he didn''t get enough rest. Coupled with hunger, he was already dying.


    Coupled with such a beating, Lu Yu''s injury is even worse.


    Lu Yu is dying and his eyes are dark.


    Vaguely, he saw an officer beside him, sneering in his eyes. At this moment, he immediately understood something.


    The officer is forcing the charge against him.


    For other officials, it was just the death of a little beggar, which could not stir up any storm at all.


    He''s just a scapegoat.


    Unable to resist, Lu Yu was directly dragged up by the officers and pressed into the death row.


    From beginning to end, Lu Yu was only passively lifted up and dragged into the dark and humid cell.


    Three days later, Lu Yu was sent to the front of the vegetable market and beheaded.


    Blood spilled all over the ground. For a time, there was a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    Lu Yu felt a burst of severe pain, and then lost consciousness.


    When he recovered again, there were still bursts of rain outside!


    "There was another heavy rain outside the city. I heard that all the crops were flooded, and many refugees fled to the city..."


    Still the same conversation, the group of beggars outside came in again.


    Lu Yu suddenly woke up. He realized that what this layer tested was likely to be a secret place that kept repeating.


    He got up and went straight out.


    "Why, don''t you eat?" the pillar glanced at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said, "I remember, shopkeeper Dong still hasn''t settled some wages for me. I''ll find him."


    "How much money can you have? Shopkeeper Dong will owe you?" the pillar looked up and down at the landing feather, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget it, brother Zhu, don''t worry about him. He doesn''t eat just right, and there is still some food left." a beggar advised.


    The beggars'' sect is just a community of interests. All the talk in it is about interests, and there is no emotion at all.


    If someone dies, they will be very happy because there is another person who distributes food.


    Lu Yu glanced at the beggars. Instead of going through the front door, he turned out directly from the side of the courtyard wall.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3241

    As soon as Lu Yu landed, he saw several officers storming into the mountain temple and yelling at the beggars inside.


    He looked around and suddenly noticed a picture pasted on the notice board in the distance.


    The picture shows a man in ink. Although it is not clear, it can be seen that it is him.


    It is written above that this man stole the night pearl of the city Lord, and the catcher will be rewarded 100 Liang!


    No wonder those officers will find this place.


    Lu Yu doesn''t know why he is wanted. In his memory, in the mortal City, he was just a mole ant and could die at any time.


    Here, however, he became a wanted criminal in the city.


    Lu Yu walked through the streets. His hunger became stronger and stronger, but he couldn''t stay here.


    Everyone, as long as they see him, may be attracted by the hundred liang of gold and then catch him and send him to the government.


    He must leave the city quickly.


    With the memories in his mind, Lu Yu gradually approached the city gate.


    But just as he was about to get close to the city gate, a carriage suddenly came from behind him and hit him hard.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu only felt a loud muffled sound coming from his head, and then the whole person''s eyes whirled around. Everything in heaven and earth no longer existed and disappeared directly.


    "There was another heavy rain outside the city. I heard that all the crops were flooded, and many refugees fled to the city..."


    The same words again.


    Return to this mountain temple for the third time!


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and took a look at the rainstorm outside the lobby.


    He remembered that he was only trying to get to the gate, but he didn''t notice the carriage speeding by.


    But the carriage appeared too suddenly.


    Lu Yu got up from the ground again. This time, without talking to anyone, he turned out of the city.


    He first found clean clothes from a family and changed them. Then he put up his loose hair and became no different from a normal child.


    Then Lu Yu walked towards the city gate at normal speed.


    This time, he paid special attention to his surroundings. Without any danger, he came to the gate unimpeded.


    He mingled with the crowd and left the mortal city. Lu Yu ran to a hillside.


    He turned to see that a group of soldiers had been sent to the gate and were blocking the gate. It seemed that he had deliberately set up a checkpoint to catch him.


    "Just a pearl of the night, so the city caught me. I''m afraid the suffering on the ninth floor is far more than that."


    Lu Yu looked at the void.


    It was only a long time before he had "died" twice.


    Although he was reborn every time, the feeling of deep pain before death was still deeply engraved in his soul.


    At the moment, on the hillside, there was a piercing cold wind.


    The cold wind mixed with cold drizzle fell on Lu Yu, making people cold to the bone.


    Lu Yu suddenly heard a cry similar to animal roar from the cold wind.


    He turned his head and looked over.


    I saw a group of wolves on the hillside. I didn''t know when they appeared. Their eyes were cold and staring at him.


    After staring at the landing feather for a moment, the wolves immediately launched a sprint at him.


    For a moment, countless wild wolves, like ghosts in the night, rushed up to the landing plume.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3242

    Countless wild wolves instantly drowned Lu Yu''s thin body.


    Lu Yu fell into a pool of blood in the twinkling of an eye. There were more than a dozen bloody scars on his body, accompanied by severe pain.


    The world in front of us became dark and bloody.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Lu Yu also felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred.


    "Don''t hide, come out. Haven''t you been watching me?" Lu Yu looked at the void aside.


    In the hazy night sky, the space suddenly produced a violent ripple, and then an old man came out of it.


    The old man seemed to be an illusion, ethereal, integrated with the surrounding space.


    "If you die this time, you won''t have a chance."


    The old man looked at Lu Yu with deep eyes: "do you feel your powerlessness? You are just a mortal now. You have lost your detached strength. You are nothing."


    "The ninth floor of Tongtian pagoda will only give you three opportunities. If you lose all three opportunities, you will fail."


    Lu Yu said lightly, "is this the so-called heart refining?"


    "Heart refining is to test the deepest fear in your heart, so as to dig it out and let you face it."


    "In the outside world, you may have strength that ordinary people can''t imagine, but in the heart, you are still the beggar in the mountain temple. If you don''t have enough opportunities, you can''t climb to today''s position."


    "This is your fear. You are afraid that if you don''t meet the old beggar and you don''t get the pill to refine your body, you will be just an ordinary mortal, and you don''t even have the qualification to practice."


    The old man looked at Lu Yu with a little pity: "you see, now you have no mana, no strong body, and only death is waiting for you, just like mole ants."


    The wolves around are still eating the flesh of the landing feather.


    His small body was covered with blood in the twinkling of an eye. Broken flesh and blood mixed with broken bones continued to seep out of his body.


    Soon, Lu Yu will die.


    The old man waited silently. He was the spirit of the Tongtian pagoda and paid attention to the landing feather from the beginning.


    Lu Yu pushed from the first floor to the ninth floor, which had already attracted all his attention.


    He wanted to see what Lu Yu''s reaction would be when he faced his deepest fear.


    However, it failed in the end without any accident.


    Once there were peerless Tianjiao, who broke into the ninth floor, but faced the collapse of Tao heart and fell into a confused end. Finally, I was confused and didn''t make a new breakthrough in my life.


    At this moment, Lu Yu even had a feeling that an invisible fog was enveloping his Taoist heart.


    With this layer of fog, Lu Yu''s heart of the Tao seems to be covered with a layer of dust.


    Lu Yu also realized.


    But at the last moment before his death, he showed a mocking smile.


    "I don''t have mana and enough physical strength. However, it''s impossible for me to die here."


    Lu Yu''s hand held the head of a wolf tightly.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s physical life suddenly stopped.


    On the ninth floor, a mysterious force suddenly appeared, pulling out the soul from Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu''s soul was ready to float out, and the surrounding scene became hazy.


    However, at this time, Lu Yu''s soul was suddenly attracted by some force and gradually shifted away from the past.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3243

    Lu Yu''s soul flew towards the wolf.


    For a moment, the wolf seemed to fall into a dull state and suddenly paused.


    At such a pause, it was squeezed out of the pack by other wild wolves.


    The smell of blood attracted more and more wild wolves around.


    The wolf, squeezed out, glanced at his companions and then at the old man floating in the void.


    The old man was struck by lightning. He looked at the blood marks on the wolf and muttered, "moving the soul? When did he do it?"


    On the wolf''s forehead, there was a rune painted with blood.


    This is a soul moving talisman, which can attract souls to another container.


    Although wolves have great strength, they are only animals after all. Their own mind and soul are not complete. Therefore, after Lu Yu entered his brain, he completely controlled his spirit in an extremely short time.


    Lu Yu''s soul was pulled out of the original flesh and transferred to the wolf''s body.


    The "wild wolf" possessed by Lu Yu glanced at the old man and turned and ran towards the deep mountain.


    A month later.


    Lu Yu defeated all the wolves and became the king of the wolves.


    Two months later, Lu Yu hunted around the jungle with wolves, and finally became the overlord of the whole jungle.


    Three months later, by chance, Lu Yu swallowed a demon pill of a Taoist demon beast. He had a certain intelligence and began to practice Taoism.


    A year passed.


    People in Bianjing city have long shifted from the topic of the theft of the night pearl of the city Lord to the appearance of a wolf demon king outside the city.


    It is said that someone saw the wolf demon king''s meditation and Cultivation on the moon, which has a certain meaning of enlightenment.


    The wolf demon king''s men and a group of bloodthirsty wolves are quite ferocious.


    Some immortal sects nearby once sent their disciples to look for the demon king, but the demon king was very cunning and often ran away before the immortal disciples came.


    No one really saw what the wolf demon king looked like.


    Two years later, a young man walked into the city.


    He bypassed all the guards and went straight to the mountain temple to ask the beggars'' sect about Lao zhangtou.


    The beggars'' sect in the mountain temple has changed another batch.


    Those old beggars died and fled. The former leader of the beggars'' sect was lame because he hurt his leg while performing arts. He had to beg passively. Another person replaced the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    When Lu Yu saw the pillar, he leaned against the wall and his eyes were godless.


    "Where is Lao Zhang''s body buried?" the young man asked.


    The pillar looked at the young man in front of him. He only felt that he was extraordinary and did not seem to be an ordinary person, so he guessed that he should be a noble man.


    However, he did not speak, but waited for the noble man to offer his terms.


    For these beggars, they know many secrets of the city.


    They are the most insignificant existence, but it is they who understand the darkness behind the whole city.


    Therefore, some dignitaries often ask for information from them.


    The money for these news is not so easy to get. The pillar still remembers that Lao Zhang''s head is as strange as the young man in front of him. So it seems that the two have something to do.


    The young man smiled and handed the pillar a golden cake.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3244

    Seeing this golden cake, the eyes of the pillar lit up immediately.


    Such a piece of gold is not a small fortune for many rich families in the city.


    With this piece of gold, he can set up a house in the city.


    "I''ll take you. Come with me."


    As if worried that other beggars in the mountain temple would find it, the pillar quickly hid the gold cake in front of him in his arms and led the way in front.


    Although his leg was lame, he walked easily because he was young and strong, so he walked very fast.


    The two men soon came to a shabby hillside outside the city.


    Here is a wild mountain. All around it are weeds and loess slopes. No one will come except them.


    "I remember Lao zhangtou. He has a good temper and helped me at the beginning. I know you don''t believe it, but I''m still loyal. Since he can be in my most difficult time, I won''t throw him to the mass grave."


    The pillar walked in front and took the young man to a hillside.


    There is an old locust tree, under which stands a stone pestle.


    The stone pestle is made of some crushed stones, and some weeds are scattered on its surface.


    "Lao Zhang''s body is inside. I''ll come and mend it every once in a while." the voice of the pillar was a little dull: "I was originally a Jianghu swordsman, because I offended some Jianghu forces and lived in seclusion in the mountain temple."


    The pillar looked at the stone pestle tomb and said faintly, "Lao Zhang helped me. I hope you can treat his grave well."


    The young man glanced at the post and nodded.


    He walked up slowly. Just then, everything around him suddenly fell into stagnation.


    The wind disappeared, insects, fish, birds and animals stopped singing, and everything fell into the final calm.


    The spirit elder of the heavenly pagoda appeared next to Lu Yu again.


    "Your trial passed."


    The elder Qi Ling sighed and looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes: "but what makes me curious is why you came to see the tomb? And... I can''t seem to see through you."


    He can create a dreamland with Lu Yu''s fear, but he can''t read Lu Yu''s inner thoughts.


    The old man didn''t know that Lu Yu''s heart was the spirit of the Taoist king. Coupled with the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, his spirit was as firm as a rock. Even if he is a wonder of heaven and earth, he can''t fully understand Lu Yu''s idea.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer him, but silently went to Lao Zhang''s grave and watched quietly.


    Perhaps he had not found where Lao Zhang had gone before, and he would not have thought that there would be a beggar who would bury another beggar in such a grave.


    Human nature is actually the most vulnerable in extreme poverty. But we can''t deny that there is still warm human nature between heaven and earth.


    "Just, I won''t see it. Let''s go out." Lu Yu closes his eyes.


    He came to this dreamland, but he hasn''t seen his old friend. It''s enough not to come here and have a look.


    The old tool spirit sighed, "you are the first person to pass through the ninth floor of the Tongtian Pagoda in these years. I thought you had no way to become a mortal beggar. I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a move in the end. It''s unexpected."


    "However, I want to ask you how you overcome your inner despair. Your Tao heart should not be so stable with continuous death."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3245

    Lu Yu said, "you are just an instrument spirit, but you should not know that there was a legend outside."


    "It is said that there was a mortal who was obsessed with cultivation. In order to become a monk, he kept practicing and practicing martial arts. One day, he finally achieved innate success and had the opportunity to become a real monk."


    "But I didn''t expect that just when he was about to break through, his enemy came to the door and abandoned him. At the same time, he broke all the muscles and bones of his hands and feet, dug out his eyes and made him a useless man."


    The elder Qiling sighed: "when I was at the peak, I was suddenly hit by a major blow in life. I''m afraid I would be unstable."


    "He''s not unstable."


    Lu Yu said quietly, "this man still didn''t give up. He began to practice the way of talisman."


    "He got rid of his family and made him a board. He sat on the board with a pen in his mouth and practiced talisman on the ground."


    "His eyes were blind. He couldn''t see it, so he wrote a pen to let his family say whether it was right or not. He kept correcting and practicing."


    "Even the most mediocre practitioner needs only half a month to learn an ordinary talisman, but he has learned that fire talisman for ten years."


    "In ten years, this man can only draw a fire talisman, but the fire talisman has reached a magical level. As long as he activates the fire talisman, he can burn all things. Even monks with ordinary cultivation don''t dare to provoke him easily."


    "By virtue of this talisman alone, although he is not a monk, he has become a master of talismans. No one dares to face up to the fire talisman he displays, because it will definitely be a sea of fire."


    Lu Yu sighed and said faintly, "and I want to tell you that he has learned the second talisman in another 20 years and the third talisman in another 20 years."


    "When he learned the five talismans, although he was quite old and white haired, his physical deformity still didn''t limit him. He still became a world-famous strong man!"


    "If this person lost his heart of Tao from the beginning, there would only be one more crippled person in the world, not such a strong one. Although my mana was destroyed, my accomplishments were lost, and I became a civilian. As long as I live, I must have a chance to make a comeback."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the elder Qiling was slightly stunned, and finally sighed: "why can you be so confident? Between heaven and earth, too many people have lost their Tao heart, and they don''t even have the determination to make a decision."


    "I believe that the world is not plain sailing. Some people encounter the wrong things at the wrong time, which is fate. But if a person really bows to fate, he can only bow his head. He can never look up and see the scenery."


    "Man will conquer nature."


    With these words, Lu Yu''s figure completely disappeared on the ninth floor.


    At the moment he disappeared, everything around him began to wear away.


    "Man will conquer heaven, man will conquer heaven..."


    The elder tool spirit was talking about these two words, and some trivial memories flashed through his mind.


    It''s about what happened to him.


    Those memories once made him sad, sad and regretful. Finally, he was trapped in this tower and tortured him forever.


    "If I could have heard this earlier," the elder tool spirit sighed, with endless sadness and solitude in his voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3246

    The heavenly pagoda still stands in Lu''s house.


    Outside the Lu family, there is also a shielding array, which can cover the prying eyes of the outside world. However, it is impossible to see the situation inside from outside the wall.


    "Master Kai has reached the third floor!"


    "Several soldiers and saints are close to the fourth floor, and they are almost there."


    "Lu Yu is still trapped on the ninth floor. It is estimated that he should fail. As long as he fails, we still have a chance to surpass."


    At this time, under the Tongtian pagoda, some Lu family children began to wave flags and shout to cheer.


    Many of them have tried to enter the Tongtian pagoda, but they haven''t even persisted in the trial on the first floor.


    This is also a very common thing. After all, the Tongtian pagoda, as the strongest testing place of the Lu family, is difficult for some ordinary family children to pass.


    But what they couldn''t accept was that Lu Yu, an outsider, jumped into the ninth floor.


    This is true, but it completely broke their pride.


    Just as all Lu''s children were nervously staring at the heavenly pagoda, a melodious bell suddenly sounded over Lu''s house.


    The bell rang hollow and shrouded in the sky, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    "Why does the family clock ring?"


    "Only when something big happens in the family, the Taoist clock will ring. How can it happen at this time?"


    All the children of the Lu family looked into the distance, and the bells rang from a bell tower.


    The clock rang three times.


    Then, from the ninth floor of Tongtian pagoda, a bright light flashed.


    The whole sky over Lu''s house suddenly heard a violent roar, deafening, like a vast mysterious thunder falling from nine days.


    The loud noise woke up all Lu''s children.


    When they looked up again, they found that on the stone tablet next to the ninth floor, Lu Yu''s name was written with golden strokes!


    Lu Yu''s name was followed by a string of equally shocking numbers.


    In the history of the Lu family, someone once broke through the ninth floor. But no one recorded more than Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu is like the most dazzling star in the sky, directly suppressing all the Tianjiao of the Lu family!


    No matter how strong the genius was, his achievements looked pale and worthless in front of Lu Yu.


    "He... He passed the ninth floor?"


    "How long has it been? He''s passed. How can it be!"


    A group of Lu''s children, who were watching, fell into stagnation when they saw the name on the stone tablet.


    Lu Kai rushed out of the crowd. Looking at the shining name on the stone tablet, he felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    He suddenly remembered the end of his rude remarks to Lu Yu in the phantom sea building.


    Lu Yu also knows the divine sword Hou and Fu Zhixue!


    At the thought of this, Lu Kai felt his heart beating wildly, and an unprecedented fear shrouded in his heart.


    Now Lu Yu not only has extraordinary strength, but also has an exceptionally strong background.


    He himself is the No. 1 scholar in the new science, with a power that ordinary people can''t think of!


    "I want to leave quickly, or he will find out and investigate me again, which will be bad!" Lu Kai immediately turned around and ran frantically in the direction he came.


    At this time, Lu Yu doesn''t care about Lu Kai at all.


    He came out of the ninth floor of the Tongtian pagoda and was immediately surrounded by the children of the Lu family.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3247

    Those Lu family children looked at Lu Yu with complex eyes.


    They are the same age, but Lu Yu has done much more than them at their age.


    Although all the children of the Lu family were unwilling, they were still shocked when they saw Lu Yu''s bright red clothes.


    This one, after all, is the champion of three consecutive songs rarely seen in the whole dynasty!


    This identity can cover all doubts!


    "Is the No. 1 scholar going to humiliate us?" one of the Lu''s children asked.


    Lu Yu looked at them, shook his head and said, "you are not worth my humiliation."


    All Lu family disciples were angry.


    Lu Yu, I didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Since the No. 1 scholar is so confident, why don''t we have a competition here? I heard that you are the first in the martial arts list. We''ve wanted to ask for advice for a long time." one of the soldiers stood up.


    Several other soldiers also came out at the same time and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Zhouming saw this and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do? Lu Yu is a distinguished guest of our Lu family. Don''t be rude."


    "Don''t do anything, just want to ask for advice." the soldier Saint preacher said coldly.


    Their identity is doomed that they can only accept the inheritance of the soldier saint and will not participate in the imperial examination of Dayu.


    Therefore, even if Lu Yu now ranks first in the martial arts list, there is still no deterrent effect for them.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you don''t deserve it. I''ll try my best. You''ll die."


    Several soldiers'' saints couldn''t help laughing angrily: "it''s a joke. I admit you have some strength, but you''re too arrogant. At the same age, how strong can you be?"


    Other Lu family children are also eager to compete with Lu Yu.


    Among these people, many did not take part in the imperial examination at all. Jinshi, who came from the imperial court''s genuine imperial examination, was also despised.


    Especially now, Lu Yu openly broke into the Tongtian pagoda and crushed all Lu family children present with his strength, which made those Lu family children who were already high above unbearable.


    "What are you doing? It''s gone."


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded in the crowd.


    Then, it seemed as if a strong wind had blown, sweeping away the crowd and making way for a road.


    Lu Changsong frowned tightly and walked over with a tiger''s stride. His eyes were dignified and dignified.


    "Third master."


    "I''ve seen the third master."


    Those Lu children present immediately lowered their arrogant heads like mice seeing cats.


    Lu Changsong is one of the few powerful elders of the Lu family. Let alone these ordinary people, even some senior leaders of the Lu family should be respectful when they see Lu Changsong.


    Lu Changsong said coldly, "Lu Yu is a distinguished guest of the Lu family. If anyone dares to be rude to him, he will not give me face! You little things, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Be honest with me!"


    Those soldiers and saints were reprimanded and lowered their heads one by one.


    Lu Yu said, "anguogong, now it''s time to honor your promise."


    Before entering the Tongtian pagoda, Lu Changsong once told him that if you pass the ninth floor, you can get the Dragon holy pill!


    Lu Yu is now the peak of wusheng. If he can get the Dragon Saint pill, he is likely to break through the Wuxian realm directly with this pill!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3248

    "This dragon pill is naturally yours."


    Lu Changsong smiled calmly and took out a mahogany box from his arms.


    The mahogany box is quite exquisite. At the top of the box, there is also a word "heaven", surrounded by dragon patterns, which shows the extraordinary of the items in the mahogany box.


    Seeing the box, many Lu family children around issued bursts of exclamations.


    "It''s a treasure of heaven''s name. The third master gave such a valuable thing to this man!"


    "All those who can be granted the name of heaven are the most precious and rare treasures in the world. How can they be given to an outsider?"


    Some Lu family children, the moment they saw the wooden box, their eyes turned red.


    This is a treasure that many people in the Lu family want but can''t get.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it was taken away by an outsider!


    Lu Yu took it from Lu Changsong''s hand and immediately felt that his hand was like holding a towering mountain, weighing as much as a kilo.


    Although it was not opened, under Lu Yu''s divine soul induction, a treasure with great energy was clearly hidden in the wooden box.


    The whole body of this treasure is surrounded by a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    That''s the breath of the holy way!


    Only holy things can have such a phenomenon!


    Lu Yu can be sure that this is probably the Dragon holy pill. If not, it is the same treasure.


    "How about opening it for inspection?" asked Lu Changsong.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no, I believe in the credibility of the third master."


    With that, in the jealous and envious eyes of other Lu family children, Lu Yu took down the wooden box.


    Lu Changsong stared at the wooden box and disappeared into Lu Yu''s sleeve. He still didn''t mean to let Lu Yu leave.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with Duke an?"


    "Do you know what the other meaning of the tower of heaven is?"


    Lu Changsong went to the Tongtian pagoda and gently touched the outer wall of the high tower full of gullies.


    The whole heavenly pagoda made a slight trembling sound, as if in response to an old friend I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Lu Yu asked, "what do you mean?"


    "This pagoda was set up to screen out the past masters of the Lu family. All those who want to become the master of the Lu family must come to this pagoda. Only after enough honing can he be qualified to become the master of the Lu family."


    Lu Changsong glanced at the stone tablet standing next to the ninth floor and suddenly sighed: "the names of all the owners of my Lu family are engraved on it, even today''s owners are also on it."


    "My intention was to use the heavenly pagoda to let you know the difficulties and return. Who expected you to do so brilliantly and crush the heads of our Lu family. What are you going to do to make our Lu family face?"


    The children of the Lu family burst into a burst of exclamation.


    Tongtian pagoda is not born all year round, so many people don''t know some details of Tongtian pagoda.


    They didn''t expect that the owners of the Lu family were engraved on the ninth floor.


    Lu Yu can suppress all previous family owners. How strong is he?


    At this moment, Lu Changsong''s whole body suddenly burst into a violent killing intention.


    All the people around felt that the air around them seemed to solidify, and only fierce murders crisscrossed in the void.


    "After leaving quickly, the third master was angry!"


    Some children of the Lu family only felt their scalp numb for a while, and their whole body became nervous and dared not move. It seems that every little move of your own may lead to great disaster.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3249

    Under this terrible killing intention, even Lu Zhouming, a senior general, felt a burst of pressure.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyes were calm without any discomfort.


    "What does an Guogong plan?" Lu Yu asked.


    Many people looked at Lu Yu''s response and were both surprised and admired.


    Under the terrifying pressure of Lu Changsong, they even had some difficulties standing, let alone answering as usual with Lu Yu''s face.


    Some of the Lu family''s children who had planned to trouble Lu Yu took a few steps back in silence.


    They know very well that the existence of Lu Yu is definitely not something they can provoke.


    After staring at the landing feather for a long time, Lu Changsong asked, "are you interested in being the young master of my Lu family?"


    Suddenly, everyone around looked up at Lu Yu!


    The position of little Lord is extraordinary!


    Every young master has the qualification to enter the wild world, and can get the top resource training of Lu family.


    Even in the outside world, the little master of the Lu family can be independent. Even if many feudal officials see it, they should treat it with courtesy.


    They are the candidates for the future owners of the Lu family and the existence of the core of the Lu family.


    However, although Lu Yu is also surnamed Lu, some people who have inquired about Lu Yu know. Lu Yu came from the lower world. He flew up from the lower world. He is not a real Lu family man.


    Lu Yu realized that Lu Changsong was still thinking about him.


    I''m afraid Lu Changsong planned to make Lu Yu the little Lord from the beginning. But although Lu Yu is the number one scholar, if he rashly stands, I''m afraid he will also attract criticism.


    Now, under the heaven pagoda, everyone''s strength has been fully tested. It''s clear who has the ability and who doesn''t.


    Even if some people hate Lu Yu, they won''t have any doubt about Lu Yu''s strength.


    Lu Yu said, "I''m sorry, Duke an. I don''t intend to be the little Lord of the Lu family."


    Many people nearby looked at Lu Yu in surprise.


    Is this crazy?


    Unexpectedly, you don''t even want the position of the little Lord of the Lu family?


    Lu Changsong frowned: "your becoming the leader of the Lu family doesn''t affect your official status in the dynasty. Think about it. Having the resources of the Lu family will definitely make you get twice the result with half the effort. In particular, with the background of the Lu family, your former enemies will never dare to touch you."


    He still really wants to attract Lu Yu into the Lu family.


    However, Lu Yu shook his head: "if you get it for no reason, you must pay a price in the future. Although the Lu family is good, it is still an external force after all."


    "What''s more, I''ll find my enemies myself. It won''t bother the public."


    With that, Lu Yu turned and was ready to leave.


    Lu Changsong''s enemy naturally refers to Lu jiuxiao.


    He wants to make some articles to resolve the contradiction between Lu Yu and Lu jiuxiao.


    However, how could Lu Yu''s hatred be resolved in this way.


    He did not join the Lu family. In addition to some other considerations, it was Lu jiuxiao''s identity.


    Since Lu jiuxiao dared to send someone to chase him, he must bear the consequences.


    "Lu Yu! Are you going to leave like this? We challenged you just now. Are you afraid?"


    At this time, several soldiers and saints stood up and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Other Lu family children stepped aside one after another to make way for these people.


    They all know that Lu Yu''s strength is extraordinary, but he must rush up at this time.


    After all, Lu Changsong is nearby!


    As long as you defeat Lu Yu, they will be the future young masters of the Lu family!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3250

    For the sake of future status, we should fight today anyway.


    Several soldiers and saints stopped Lu Yu''s way directly and didn''t let him leave like this.


    "I don''t know how Lu Yu should deal with it?"


    "Those soldiers are not easy to provoke. Each of them master the unique skills of soldiers. If they exert their best, even many big generals in the family can''t resist."


    The others stood far away, ready to look at the upcoming battle.


    Lu Changsong stood in the distance, stroking his beard, did not say anything to stop it, and obviously acquiesced in the battle.


    At the same time, from the depths of the Lu family, a few divine senses also came out and fell here.


    "I didn''t agree that the third man asked him to be the young master, but now it seems that since he can pass the nine layer test, his Taoist heart has reached an incredible level. If he is as hard as iron, I''m afraid he won''t be shaken by some small things." one of the virtual shadows sighed.


    "You can see that he doesn''t want to enter our Lu family at all. Although he has good qualifications, Mu Xiu will destroy it when he grows up."


    "I''m afraid that by that time, our Lu family has lost the opportunity. It''s lucky for Zhangjia. The new owner of Zhangjia doesn''t know where to get to know him. It''s a great kindness for Zhang Sheng to say good words for him in the palace examination. If we move again at this time, it will be too late."


    Several virtual shadows all gave out a long sigh.


    At the same time, in the open space, one of the soldiers had taken out a long halberd.


    The halberd was originally wrapped in cloth and sealed with talisman. As soon as it was opened, it immediately showed its edge and killing intention.


    "This is the local name treasure I got from the family treasure house. It was held by a general who followed the soldier saint in those years. Millions of people died under this halberd." the soldier saint''s biographer talked with pride.


    "It''s a treasure of a local name. It''s such a heavy treasure. I''m afraid only the level of soldier Saint successor can invite it out!" the people nearby suddenly changed their faces when they heard the origin of the long halberd.


    Although there are a large number of treasures in the Lu family''s treasure house, not all Lu family children are qualified to obtain them.


    We must make a contribution to the family, and we must have enough strength to make such a treasure out of the family treasure house.


    Above the long halberd, there is a faint scarlet killing intention.


    "I''ll challenge you first. If you can''t even compete with me, you don''t have to compete with others." the soldier''s biographer exuded a strong and powerful pressure. With the sharp blade in his hand, people feel a strong killing idea coming head-on.


    He doesn''t look very old, but he has reached the fairyland!


    Fairyland is already a strong man who can sit on the side of the outside world. But in the Lu family, such people can be seen everywhere.


    Lu Yu looked at other soldiers and asked, "do you want to challenge me, too?"


    "The number one scholar might as well take care of his eyes first. If you win him, we will challenge you. After all, our Lu family is a big family and won''t learn from others to attack." a soldier saint''s successor sneered.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you might as well go together. Come one by one. It''s a waste of time."


    "Arrogance!"


    "If you really think you are the number one scholar, you can ignore others! Let you know the strength of our Lu family!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3251

    The surrounding crowd was excited, and the faces of those soldiers and saints also showed a sullen expression.


    Lu Yu obviously despises them. For many people present, they are used to being worshipped and treated with dignity by others. How can they bear such treatment?


    "Lu Yu, you want to die!"


    The soldier saint''s successor was furious, and his fierce anger erupted all over his body, and his powerful mana went straight into the sky.


    On him, there was a faint smell of the holy way.


    This is a sign of the inheritance of the soldier saint.


    The soldier saint''s successor suddenly waved the long halberd in his hand. A little cold light shone on the sharp blade, dazzling, and directly killed Lu Yu.


    This is intended to be a surprise, a preemptive strike.


    If this kind of thing is put in Zhangjia, I''m afraid it will be despised. But in the Lu family, this is a common thing.


    As a strategist, everything you do should be aimed at the final victory. As for what means to use, they are all tricks and means that should be used, and they are not things that can not be done.


    They only saw a red light in front of them, and then the red light came to Lu Yu in an instant.


    At the same time, several soldiers and saints around passed their eyes, and unexpectedly cast spells at the same time to attack the landing feather.


    They also told Lu Yu at that time that they disdained the siege, but now they are directly contrary to what they said before.


    there can never be too much deception in war.


    As long as the goal is finally achieved, even lying will not damage their Tao heart at all.


    In an instant, all the soldiers and saints around launched an attack, targeting Lu Yu!


    At Lu Yu''s side, a terrible killing idea suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu saw those soldiers and saints. His eyes were cold and said, "do you dare to kill me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly raised his head and stepped heavily on the void in front of him.


    In an instant, there was a loud roar between heaven and earth. It was like a mysterious thunder falling from the nine days, which took people off guard.


    A terrible pressure erupted from Lu Yu''s body, like a dormant fierce beast, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost everyone''s brain is a hard tight, subconsciously backward. And the eight soldiers were just under the terrible pressure of the storm.


    Come on! Come on!


    Several soldiers and saints knelt directly on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The soldier saint who just raised the halberd couldn''t even lift the blade in his hand, so he was paralyzed on the ground.


    They are like facing a wild and fierce beast. If the other party is a little more serious, they will die without a place to bury.


    "Roar -" a soldier saint''s successor suddenly issued a startling roar, struggling to get up from the ground.


    Lu Yu didn''t even look at him and walked past him with his hands on his back.


    Several soldiers present struggled, but none of them could get up beside Lu Yu.


    They are like crushed mole ants, lying humbly on the ground, suppressed by strong strength.


    "You are not allowed to go!" one of them held his red neck and barely raised his head in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "did I make you look up?"


    The soldier''s neck was stiff in mid air for a period of time, and finally he was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3252

    From beginning to end, Lu Yu didn''t even move his hand.


    However, in the eyes of many Lu family children present, it is another scene.


    Those lying on the ground are the most elite talents in their Lu family, but they didn''t expect such an end.


    There was silence all around. Those proud Lu family children stared at the scene in front of them and said nothing.


    Lu Yu''s one move undoubtedly crushed their pride.


    The Lu family is not invincible.


    From today on, I''m afraid Lu Yu''s name will become a lingering nightmare on the heads of all young children of the Lu family.


    "Anguo Gong, for your sake, I didn''t embarrass them." Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Changsong.


    Lu Changsong didn''t care at all. He said with a faint smile: "Lu Yu, if you think clearly, you can come to our Lu family at any time."


    Lu Yu nodded and left Lu Fu without looking back.


    When Lu Yu left, all Lu''s children felt the terrible pressure suspended above their heads, which suddenly dissipated.


    Many people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Lu Zhouming also felt that a layer of sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    He turned and looked at Lu Changsong, but saw that the Third Master of the Lu family still smiled and watched the landing feather leave.


    "Third Master, I don''t understand. Since he refused the position of little Lord, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Lu family to win him over again." Lu Zhouming sighed.


    Lu Changsong shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. He''s already giving us Lu''s face by doing so."


    With that, he glanced at the soldiers and saints who had fallen to the ground and had not yet got up, and said in a cold voice, "send them to retreat and practice, and release them six months later."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjia, purple bamboo garden.


    This is an extremely luxurious garden in Zhang''s house. It has plenty of vitality and a peaceful and quiet environment. As long as you live here, you can''t help being affected, and all your thoughts will dissipate.


    Deep in the garden, there is also a unique elegant room, and a woman lies on the bed. The faint sunshine hit her delicate face, and there was a peaceful warm fragrance around her.


    Lu Xuaner slept for a long time. She thought of traveling and studying with her mother. I thought of breaking through the realm for the first time and was praised by the people around me.


    Those beautiful things seemed to be far away from her. As she grew older, utilitarianism occupied the whole soul, making her heart full of fatigue.


    Now, as if she woke up, all her fatigue and troubles dissipated.


    Lu Xuaner opened her eyes. She saw the strange roof, and then finally brought all the furnishings of the whole house into her eyes.


    Her last memory still stays in the courtship alliance. So he got ready for the next moment, his heart full of anxiety.


    In the courtship alliance, the factotum disciples need to do a lot of hard work every day. If you don''t finish well, you will suffer the most severe punishment.


    Lu Xuaner''s nerves are still tense at the moment, for fear of meeting the steward of QiuHuang alliance to teach her a lesson again.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, two maids outside the door opened the door and suddenly saw Lu Xuaner. They quickly smiled and said, "this young lady is awake. We will serve you to change clothes."


    Then the two maidens came up with new clothes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3253

    "You should be mistaken." Meng Zhuyun was stiff and retreated.


    She is the eldest lady in the lower world. But after flying to the sky, her long-standing advantage disappeared.


    Although you have a lot of knowledge, the most important thing in this heaven is genius. In the courtship alliance, the days of factotum disciples are also very difficult.


    Usually, only she serves others. When will a maid take care of her?


    The two maids looked at each other, and one of them smiled and said, "you''re welcome, madam. You''re a distinguished guest of our family. We''ve been arranged to serve you. You''ll understand when you go to the main hall later."


    Lu Xuaner was flustered and confused. She was served by two maids and put on her clothes.


    On her was a rather expensive long golden dress. Lu Xuaner was originally a scholar. Now she put on this precious dress again and immediately became more beautiful and dazzling.


    Lu Xuaner looked at the strange self reflected in the bronze mirror and couldn''t help being crazy for a moment.


    She hasn''t dressed like this for a long time.


    Led by two maidens, Lu Xuaner walked through the luxurious garden of purple bamboo garden and finally came to the main hall.


    The purple bamboo garden around here is full of luxury and luxury. Once you enter it, you can''t help immersing yourself in it.


    Lu Xuaner could sense the aura flowing in the air and could not help feeling thrilling bursts. The aura emitted here is even denser than many cultivation places in their courtship alliance.


    This is just a garden. It can reach such a level.


    "Guys, can I ask where this is?" Lu Xuaner asked.


    One of the maids said with a smile: "we are the imperial capital Zhang''s house, and the ancestor of the family is now the Grand Master Zhang Sheng!"


    Dijing Zhangjia!


    Lu Xuaner''s heart twitched violently.


    Before she came to the imperial capital, she once took the Sutra Pavilion of the courtship alliance and learned about some power descriptions in the imperial capital.


    This Zhang family not only has a strong background at home, but also has extraordinary power. It is by no means easy to rank among the eight aristocratic families in imperial capital.


    For Lu Xuaner, it is not easy for her to gain a foothold in the alliance. The eight aristocratic families in Dijing are still too far away for her.


    She never thought that she would come to such a rich family when she woke up.


    "I can''t remember what happened before." Lu Xuaner covered her head and thought hard.


    Her memory still lingers in the first half of the qionglin banquet.


    Later, she cleaned up the other people''s dresser. It seemed that she fell into a coma and didn''t realize it anymore.


    When she woke up, she had come to Zhangjia.


    The maid said, "you are our guest. You may have suffered some trauma before. We have asked the family doctor to show you. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe and there will be no accidents."


    Two maids took Lu Xuaner to the main hall.


    Before we got close, we could hear the voice of conversation in the main hall.


    "Master, Miss Lu has come." the maid whispered.


    The conversation stopped, and then a young low voice came out: "Miss Lu, please come in."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3254

    Lu Xuaner heard the voice inside and knew it was calling her, so she stepped in.


    Breakfast is going on in the main hall.


    Zhang Heng, the head of the Zhang family, sat at the round table, while Lu Yu sat next to him, chewing and swallowing slowly.


    On the table in front of them, there are all kinds of exquisite dishes. There is an intoxicating smell of food in the air, which makes people immersed in it.


    Lu Xuaner suddenly felt a little hungry.


    In fact, in their realm, they can make a living by opening up valleys and eating wind and dew. But there is no real immortal in this world. Even if you cultivate to the Lord of the world, you also need to eat.


    In the courtship alliance, the factotum disciples can''t eat well. They can only eat some ordinary military food pills. These are the military food of Dayu military during the March. They can withstand hunger, but the taste is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Lu Xuaner was originally the daughter of Damen sect. She was treated with dignity and dignity on weekdays. During her time as a factotum disciple of QiuHuang League, she was wronged.


    "Don''t stand, sit down." Lu Yu pointed to the empty position, and a maid handed over the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lu Xuaner could not help trembling when she heard the voice.


    When he came in, he found that Lu Yu''s face was very similar to his cousin, but she didn''t confirm that it was Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has not only stepped into the land of earthly immortals, but even his physical cultivation has been promoted to the peak of wusheng, and his face has undergone some subtle changes.


    His face became more three-dimensional and shaped, and looked more handsome. There was a great difference in temperament from Lu Yu before.


    "You, you''re still alive!"


    Lu Xuaner''s voice began to tremble slightly.


    She originally hated Lu Yu, but after so many things in the world of heaven, Lu Xuaner suddenly found that she needed a strong enough dependence.


    Others can''t rely on this, but Lu Yu can.


    Lu Yu once promised her aunt to take good care of Lu Xuaner, so no matter how capricious she was before, Lu Yu can tolerate it.


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "of course I won''t die. Sit down quickly. When I saw you at the qionglin banquet and saw you faint, I sent you over."


    After taking over Lu Xuaner, Lu Yu has completely erased the memory of Lu Wulian''s torture in her mind with mana.


    Now Lu Xuaner has already forgotten all the unpleasant things.


    With that, Lu Yu said to Zhang Heng, "this is my cousin, Lu Xuaner. I''m afraid we will be taken care of by Lord Zhang in the future."


    Zhang Henglian hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, sir. Since you''re your family, it''s my Zhangjia guest. I Zhangjia will certainly receive you with the highest standard."


    After that, Zhang Heng stood up and smiled at Lu Xuaner and said, "I''m Zhang Heng, now the owner of the imperial zhangjias. If Miss Xuaner doesn''t dislike it, she can live in our house. If you need anything, just tell me at any time and take this place as her own home."


    Zhangjiajia master!


    Lu Xuaner stood up, but her heart twitched violently.


    She knew that she came to Dijing Zhangjia, but she didn''t expect to see the owner of Zhangjia here.


    This is a big man who stomps his feet and the whole heaven will shake for a long time. I didn''t expect to appear in front of her now.


    To Lu Xuaner''s surprise, the owner of the Zhang family seems to be very polite to Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3255

    She really doesn''t understand.


    Although Lu Yu was in the lower world, he was powerful for some time, but that was also the lower world.


    Now in heaven, everyone should reshuffle and start from scratch. After Lu Yu disappeared for so long, how could he be on an equal footing with the Zhang family leader?


    "Miss xuan''er''s accomplishments haven''t been improved yet. In this way, I''ll give you a warrant. You can read the scriptures on the first and second floors of my Zhangjia Sutra Pavilion at will." Zhang Heng continued.


    "What! This... This is too expensive!"


    Lu Xuaner subconsciously refused.


    She doesn''t know anything. The Sutra Pavilion in Dijing Zhangjia is a famous place for collecting books in the whole heaven. As a family of literary saints, in order to show the rule of culture, Zhangjia must first collect books from all over the world.


    It is said that even the royal library may not be as rich as Zhangjia''s Sutra library. This sutra Pavilion contains everything, and all kinds of books can be found in it.


    If anyone can read it at will, he will not only be able to cultivate the top skills, but also be helpful for the accumulation of personal knowledge and experience.


    This is definitely a big gift!


    In front of this big gift, Lu Xuaner hesitated for a moment.


    There was still a feeling of being flattered in her heart. She was just a small factotum disciple in the courtship alliance, but unexpectedly, she still had the opportunity to get in touch with the treasures of the top aristocratic families.


    It was absolutely impossible for her to imagine.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are a relative of the elder generation, you are a distinguished guest of my family. You don''t need to be polite." Zhang Heng smiled.


    His heart was still quite happy.


    After learning that Lu Yu won the first prize in the imperial examination, Zhang Jia has completely changed Lu Yu''s strategy.


    In the past, the elder would have some opinions against Zhang Heng, but now the elder no longer cares about it, but supports Lu Yu. Everything should be based on a good relationship with Lu Yu.


    Even their ancestors came out to speak for Lu Yu. If they didn''t take any action, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give face to their own ancestors.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t seem to lack foreign objects. Whether it''s skill or immortal stone, Lu Yu seems to have an absolute foundation.


    Lu Yu seems to have a treasure chest. Even if there is no family background behind him, he still has incomparable details.


    Therefore, it is not easy to win over Lu Yu.


    What can they do to let Lu Yu lead the love of Zhang Jia?


    Now, the appearance of Lu Xuaner just gives Zhang Heng hope.


    As long as you please Lu Xuaner, your relationship with Lu Yu can go to a higher level again!


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Lu xuan''er arched her hands and looked at Lu Yu again.


    Lu Yu''s face is always calm now, as if what Zhang Heng did was taken for granted.


    This makes Lu Xuaner''s curiosity stronger. What is his identity now?


    "That... My previous identity." Lu Xuaner asked tentatively.


    Lu Yu brought her out like this. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for QiuHuang alliance to explain.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "don''t worry, the people of the alliance won''t pester you. In the future, don''t have any contact with these people."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3256

    After training in the heaven for too long, Lu Xuaner had no such arrogant and extravagant temper in her heart.


    She nodded silently and suddenly remembered something: "can you enter the qionglin banquet? Are you a new Jinshi?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Lu Xuaner was stunned. She didn''t know what to say.


    When she was dressing up, she heard it nearby.


    All the people who can get the status of Jinshi and the title of gold in the imperial examination are the best talents in the whole heaven.


    A genius of this level already has the qualification to be an official. No matter where it is placed, it will become the focus of competition among various forces.


    She is also flying up from the lower world. She is only a small factotum disciple of the QiuHuang League, but Lu Yu has become a new Jinshi!


    This strong sense of difference made Lu Xuaner feel a little trance for a moment.


    Breakfast was still going on when a housemaid came in.


    "Master, a carriage of Lu''s family came outside and said it was looking for Lu Yu." the servant hurried.


    "Lu family? Let them wait first." Zhang Heng frowned and said in a cold voice.


    As the owner of the family of Zhang Jia, he naturally did not bow to the Lu family.


    Now that breakfast has not been finished, whoever comes to the Lu family is not qualified to let him go out to meet.


    The domestic servant did not leave, but did something for it: "the man who came is a bloody marquis."


    "Bloody Hou Lu jiuxiao? Didn''t he just leave Dijing? Why is he back now! Tell him to wait outside!" Zhang Heng said coldly.


    Lu jiuxiao is not only the young master of the Lu family, but also the Marquis of the imperial court. K is nothing in front of Zhang Heng.


    He has a detached place in the Lu family, but here, after all, is still Zhangjia.


    "Well, I know what he''s doing. I''ll go out and have a look." Lu Yu stood up.


    Zhang Heng hurriedly said, "senior, that Lu jiuxiao is violent and moody. He suddenly broke in this time. I don''t know why. Do you want to avoid it first?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been looking for him for a long time." Lu Yu raised his feet and went out, and Zhang Heng hurriedly followed up.


    In front, naturally, there were Zhang''s servants leading the way, and soon came to the door of Zhang.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of Zhangjia, there is an extremely luxurious carriage!


    The monster in charge of pulling the carriage is actually the legendary "fire Unicorn horse". It is a fierce horse with the blood of ancient Unicorn holy beast. It is not only infinite in power, but extremely rare. Even in the demon market in Dijing, there is basically no market with price, and there is no place to sell.


    The flaming Unicorn horse is also covered with a golden dragon totem, showing its extraordinary dignity. At the same time, the carriage is larger, and the external frame is completely carved with Phnom Penh, luxurious and noble. Next to the carriage stood several Lu''s armored bodyguards, showing the noble status of the carriage owner.


    Lu Yu came out of Zhangjia and immediately felt the cold breath coming from the carriage.


    "Lu jiuxiao, are you looking for me?" Lu Yu looked at the carriage and said faintly.


    The curtain of the carriage opened and a handsome and strange looking man came out of it.


    He was only wearing a relatively ordinary royal coat, and looked like a well-off son of a well-off family. However, in his eyes, he seemed to have sword Qi, which could kill people invisibly.


    This was the first time they met, but it was like an opponent they had not met for a long time. It broke out directly, except for the strong killing intention!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3257

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There seemed to be a vast sound of thunder ringing through the void.


    The pressure between the two people suddenly intensified, as if they were going to crush each other completely, and no one was going to kill anyone.


    Lu Yu frowned. He always felt that there was a trace of familiar breath on Lu jiuxiao.


    The smell seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Click, click!


    Between the two, the floor under their feet cracked and spread rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the flaming Unicorn couldn''t bear the pressure between the two people. He knelt down with four hooves and lay on the ground without moving.


    "Blood evil Marquis, this is my Zhangjia. If you dare to fight in Zhangjia, even if you are from the Lu family, you can''t protect you." Zhang Heng said in a deep voice nearby.


    Lu jiuxiao didn''t seem to hear it. He stared at the landing feather with his eyes and said with a grim smile: "Lord champion, I heard that you cleared my Lu family''s Tongtian pagoda and even took the Dragon saint''s pill from my Lu family''s treasure house. Is that true?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was as if heaven and earth were falling face to face.


    A group of guards standing in front of the Zhang family only felt that there was a sea of blood and corpse mountain in front of them, which gave birth to countless pictures of fear in their hearts.


    Lu Yu looked as usual and said calmly, "yes, I took it."


    "How dare you take my things!"


    Lu jiuxiao suddenly shouted, "you are just a new scholar. You should die for robbing the treasures of the current king!"


    For a moment, a dazzling purple light burst out from his fingertips.


    In an instant, the purple air soared out into the sky, turned into a sharp long sword, and cleaved down heavily towards the landing feather.


    Beside Lu Yu, there are some Zhangjia guards standing. At the moment, they only feel that the front is like a mountain collapse, no matter what kind of defense is difficult to resist.


    All the guards were stiff and motionless.


    The overwhelming pressure was about to reach Lu Yu, but it was suddenly resisted by a barrier and could not approach at all.


    "Xuesha Hou, this is my Zhangjia. You''d better not do it."


    Heaven and earth reversed, and all the prestige dissipated with the emergence of this sentence.


    The people were relieved. They just felt that all the pressure on them suddenly disappeared, and many people became a lot easier.


    And Lu jiuxiao, this time also put away his hand.


    "Lu Yu, are you going to stay in Zhangjia all your life? Zhangjia can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. Take my things and I''ll get them back sooner or later." Lu jiuxiao said with a grim smile.


    Lu Yu looked at the purple Qi gradually converging on his hand, and a touch of enlightenment finally flashed in his eyes.


    He finally knew why the bloody Marquis came to trouble him.


    Taihua Sutra!


    The Taihua Sutra, as one of the three major Sutras in ancient times, may eventually fall into the hands of this person.


    At first, Taihua Sutra had been locked in the Tianshu Pavilion of Yuding Academy.


    But I didn''t expect that Taihua Jing planned to sacrifice Lu Yu for the so-called son of destiny.


    Just now, Lu jiuxiao''s means have the shadow of Taihua Sutra.


    This Taihua Sutra, the final choice, I''m afraid, is the bloody Hou!


    Lu Yu took a look at Lu jiuxiao and said faintly, "bloody Marquis, if you go like this, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3258

    Lu jiuxiao had stepped into the carriage with one foot. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly stopped again.


    "What do you want?" Lu jiuxiao turned his head and showed a sneer on his face.


    "Lu jiuxiao, since you came to me, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Let me see your means." Lu Yu said calmly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, while Zhang Heng and others nearby were flustered.


    Although Lu jiuxiao is also a young generation, he is a dignified Marquis and the young master of the Lu family.


    What''s more, Lu jiuxiao was a peer of Fu Zhixue, divine sword Hou and others. He was older than Lu Yu!


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Lu jiuxiao seemed to hear something incredible and said with a grim smile word by word.


    He looked at Lu Yu as if the fierce wolf had spied on the target. It was fierce and terrible.


    Zhang Heng advised: "elder, you should be careful. The blood evil Hou is not an ordinary person."


    The elder also sighed: "you have to think about it. You are the number one in the new subject. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you. Now you can''t lose."


    Today, although Lu Yu has the status of No. 1 in the new science, he has not yet scheduled his official position.


    In each imperial examination, the ranking of top scholars is quite cautious. What''s more, Lu Yu is an unprecedented person with three heads in a row. Naturally, the imperial court should be cautious, so there is no news yet.


    If Lu Yu loses to Lu jiuxiao at this time. Although it is reasonable to fail, it does have a great impact on Lu Yu''s reputation. At that time, even the distribution of official posts will be blocked by this defeat.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, but kept looking at Lu jiuxiao.


    "Since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I am." Lu jiuxiao suddenly burst into a magic weapon, and a momentum in the air rushed into the void!


    Boom!


    Strong pressure suddenly fell in front of Zhangjia''s door.


    In everyone''s eyes, although there is no vision behind Lu jiuxiao, it seems that a storm is coming, which makes it difficult to resist.


    "What are you? How long can you practice and dare to challenge me? I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    In Lu jiuxiao''s eyes, a bright purple light flashed.


    At the same time, there was a purple pattern on his forehead. This pattern seems to be a blooming lotus, graceful and jade spirit, which is very inconsistent with his sharp killing intention.


    This is a phenomenon evolved from the realm of "one flower, one world" in Taihua Sutra.


    Lu jiuxiao is worthy of being a rare genius of the Lu family. After getting the Taihua Sutra, he almost strengthened his strength. He has cultivated to this extent in a short time.


    Lu Yu had fought with Taihua Jing before. Naturally, he knew the strength Lu jiuxiao now possessed.


    "Well come, I also want to see what level Taihua Jing can teach you!"


    Facing Lu jiuxiao''s thunder blow, Lu Yu''s eyes also flashed a sense of war.


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, he burst into a momentum of soaring clouds.


    Of all the people present, only Zhang Heng has seen Lu Yu''s real strength.


    Their impression of Lu Yu still stays when Lu Yu uses his array.


    At that time, although Lu Yu had high attainments in array, he did not show his strength.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3259

    Now, Lu Yu suddenly burst out his strength and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Dijing!


    In the sky where they were, the clouds began to gather, and the heaven and earth changed color, as if the night before the storm.


    "Hmm? His cultivation has reached such an unfathomable level! It''s not too much for heng''er to call him an elder!" the elder looked in his eyes and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes!


    He himself is the Lord of the world, and he is naturally quite clear about the exploration of cultivation.


    Lu Yu himself is an ancient Taoist immortal. Although he is also an earth fairy, his strength is not comparable to those ordinary earth immortals outside. What''s more, coupled with his physical strength of the peak martial saint, he has been able to affect the surrounding space under the full outbreak.


    This kind of coercion is something that only the Lord of the world can do.


    If Lu Yu is an old man who has been famous for a long time, or a strong man who has been famous abroad, it is not surprising that he can produce such authority.


    But Lu Yu is just a young man.


    Even if many of the previous top scholars can shock others, they are not as outrageous as Lu Yu.


    "Yes, you finally have some skills. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lu jiuxiao was overjoyed when he saw Lu Yu''s strength, and his face showed an excited expression. He clapped it out with a palm full of purple air.


    Some of these purple Qi changed into celestial immortals, some into angry Buddha, or tiger or wolf. They opened their teeth and claws and made bursts of roaring sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there was only this palm, which spread from the sunny air and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    "Come and slap me!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and palmed it. In the palm of his hand, there was a dazzling golden light. In the golden light, a dazzling Rune condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Those runes are ancient characters, and each one is quite mysterious. It all brews up in the palm of the hand and immediately shocks the surrounding space.


    Then Lu Yu raised his hand and pushed out the palm!


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Seeing this palm, Lu jiuxiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shock.


    "This is not the magic of Que Hou. I protect your heart with purple Qi. Be careful!"


    Taihua Sutra reminds Lu jiuxiao at a critical moment.


    Compared with Lu Yu, who has been practicing ancient Taoist immortals since the beginning, Lu jiuxiao is still a little late to enter the ranks of ancient Taoist immortals, even though he is gifted.


    It is precisely because he has fought with Lu Yu that Taihua Jing knows what Lu Yu has done.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two palms were bombarded together under everyone''s gaze.


    Lu Yu''s Taiyuan palm was originally rubbinged from a stone tablet. It was inherited from a powerful immortal in ancient times. It is on a par with que Hou.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s own strength is enough to show it again. This palm can almost destroy the sky and the earth, which is frightening!


    Purple gas and golden light constantly collide with each other, vanishing and melting each other.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, they were matched and drew!


    The divine consciousness explored around began to fluctuate violently. Those strong onlookers did not expect that Lu Yu would be so strong.


    Opposite, that''s the bloody Marquis!


    Seeing the spell that could not shake Lu Yu, Lu jiuxiao''s eyes immediately released a bloodthirsty red light.


    "Damn mole ants, how dare you resist me!" Lu jiuxiao''s face showed a touch of ferocity.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3260

    He suddenly changed his gesture, changed his palm into a claw, and tore it off against Lu Yu!


    The cold and powerful evil spirit emitted by Lu jiuxiao made the sky red. Then the fierce evil spirit suddenly turned into a terrible claw and tore directly at the landing feather.


    There was a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling around, as if countless innocent souls were crying, which made people dizzy.


    "Kill!"


    With Lu jiuxiao''s violent drink, the sharp claw came to Lu Yu in an instant.


    Lu Yu had expected that Lu jiuxiao would use this move.


    Before he came, he had asked Pei Tianguang to find out the details of Lu jiuxiao. Including the skills and moves that this person is best at.


    Lu jiuxiao saw that his ancient immortal method was useless to Lu Yu. He was anxious for a moment and switched back to his best skill.


    This is Lu Yu''s purpose.


    Taihua Sutra is too mysterious. If you deal with it, Lu Yu is really not completely sure.


    But for Lu jiuxiao, it''s nothing for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s previous experience is enough to crush this rising star. In front of Lu Yu''s eyes, this seemingly powerful and sharp move is full of flaws.


    "Sky opening arrow!"


    Lu Yu directly made a bow and arrow posture. Ancient Runes constantly emerged in the palm of his right hand, attached to the palm and condensed into a golden shining outer layer.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, a golden bow and arrow appeared out of thin air, and the strong and powerful pressure kept gathering and accumulating. All the powers between heaven and earth are gathered in Lu Yu''s hand.


    This is the strongest ancient martial skill that Lu Yu awakened again after breaking through the realm. It is also a move that que Hou is very good at. At that time, in ancient times, Da Luo Jinxian opened an arrow, which could directly pierce a territory. It was quite sharp!


    Lu Yu drew the bowstring and aimed at the claw that was about to fall in front of him, which was an arrow.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The air around was shaken by the arrow and began to vibrate violently.


    The sharp arrow cut through the air, crossed a golden light, directly passed through the fierce bloody claw in the sky, and stabbed Lu jiuxiao.


    The key point of Kaitian Magic Arrow is the meaning of "Kaitian".


    As long as this arrow is released, it seems that it can crush the sky directly. This arrow is powerful and has great lethality.


    At this time, Lu Yu has just found Lu jiuxiao''s flaw. Now he suddenly released this arrow and stabbed Lu jiuxiao in the throat.


    With a loud bang, Lu jiuxiao''s evil claws were instantly broken by the sharp wind of the divine arrow. Lu jiuxiao couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. He quickly moved his fingers and protected his heart pulse with purple Qi, but he also fell into the disadvantage.


    The divine arrow hit Lu jiuxiao hard. With the sound of breaking, Lu jiuxiao went back forty or fifty meters and kept sliding on the ground. Only then did he barely stand up.


    The divine arrow was completely caught by Lu jiuxiao after all.


    However, in Lu jiuxiao''s hand, a wisp of bright red blood began to flow down, which was observed by everyone and shocking.


    "You!" Lu jiuxiao suddenly raised his head and stared at the landing feather.


    The eyes were filled with a sense of killing!


    "I said that you should show some skills. If you don''t have that strength, don''t be crazy like others. Go ahead. I won''t hurt you in Dijing today." Lu Yu said faintly


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3261

    Lu Yu said with flat eyes.


    The voice was like a teacher scolding his disheartened disciples.


    There was silence all around. Even those Zhangjia guards were stunned at the moment.


    This one is the bloody Marquis of the imperial court.


    The Marquis has a high position and great military achievements. He is also the young master of the Lu family. His cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    Even many senior experts who have been famous for a long time dare not say they can win in the face of landing jiuxiao.


    Lu jiuxiao ran fiercely, but he didn''t expect that he would come to such an end.


    "Lu Yu, you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" Lu jiuxiao''s face gradually became ferocious.


    "Let''s wait until you can do it. I''m a guest in Zhangjia today. If there''s nothing else, don''t bother. Goodbye." Lu Yu left a word and walked away.


    Zhang Heng and the elder also fell into the stagnation of the talent just now.


    They didn''t even see how Lu Yu''s last move was displayed.


    "His last move was by no means a mundane magic. There were even fluctuations in the law. He was just a local immortal, and he was able to touch the law. Sure enough, it was extraordinary!"


    Countless thoughts flashed in the eldest elder''s mind. Looking at Lu Yu, he became more cautious.


    Zhang Heng and the elder followed Lu Yu and returned to Zhang Jia again.


    Looking at the door of Zhangjia gradually closing, Lu jiuxiao immediately felt an unprecedented sense of humiliation.


    He lost to a younger generation!


    Originally, he came to trouble Lu Yu and planned to use strong force to directly deter Lu Yu. But unexpectedly, he was the one who lost face in the end.


    "Hou Ye!" a group of Lu family guards nearby quickly came to help, but Lu jiuxiao pushed them away.


    "I underestimated him, but he has some ability and can be regarded as a good opponent!" Lu jiuxiao suddenly calmed down his anger and directly sat back in the carriage.


    "How, now you believe what I said?" the voice of Taihua Sutra sounded from Lu jiuxiao''s ears again.


    Lu jiuxiao said faintly, "his strength should still stay in the earth fairy. I''m just testing this time. If I try my best, he may not be my opponent."


    Taihua Jing was surprised and said, "you just made a full gesture to make outsiders feel that he won you. Why don''t you try your best?"


    "Hahaha, I know the character of a young man who is famous and has boundless scenery. If I beat him now, I''m afraid he will be wary of me and be more defensive against me. But if I defeat him now, he will relax on me."


    Lu jiuxiao said with a smile, "his last move is really good, but it won''t embarrass me so much. Do enough tricks to make him famous. When he relaxes his vigilance, I''ll kill him quietly. Then Xuantian Jing will be mine."


    "Xuantian Sutra is one of the three ancient sutras. It is destined to be mine. As long as you can get it, why don''t you let the boy go crazy for a while?"


    Taihua Sutra exclaimed, "you have a good mind. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Let him be rampant for a while. As long as Xuantian Sutra gets it."


    Lu jiuxiao smiled and didn''t continue to talk.


    Just after Lu jiuxiao''s carriage left, the news spread throughout the imperial capital like wings, causing an uproar.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3262

    "Lu Yu won the bloody Marquis!"


    "It is said that xuesha Hou came to Lu Yu in a fierce manner. Unexpectedly, the two sides separated the victory and defeat within three moves. Xuesha Hou is not Lu Yu''s opponent!"


    In the imperial capital, the news spread rapidly all over the streets, and almost everyone was talking about it. No one would have thought that the long-standing xuesha hou would be defeated by the new champion!


    Now the aura on Lu Yu''s body has almost been attached to an unparalleled level.


    No one would have thought that today''s Lu Yu would have such an achievement.


    "Lu Yu won the bloody Marquis! Isn''t that Lu jiuxiao the top genius of the Lu family, and he''s already a marquis? Isn''t he even Lu Yu''s opponent!"


    The news reached the ears of many forces, and those people were almost jumping up.


    It''s nothing that Lu Yu can defeat Qin Lushan.


    Lu Yu can become the number one in the new science, which only shows that he is very strong among the younger generation.


    But now, even the Marquis personally granted by the imperial court has been defeated by Lu Yu, so Lu Yu''s strength is undoubtedly very strong!


    At this moment, the people of Yuding academy cheered.


    Some people who made friends with Lu Yu also took the opportunity to prepare gifts to consolidate their relationship with Lu Yu.


    The forces that made enemies with Lu Yu before adjusted their strategies and changed their means to deal with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s reputation has risen to a peak again.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to these things, but his heart was full of peace.


    He could sense that the other party should not do his best. This time, it was just to test him.


    Lu Yu, however, has tried his best.


    In the face of an opponent like Lu jiuxiao, with Lu Yu''s current state, he still needs to completely burst out all the state strength and display the strongest spells to be able to cope reluctantly.


    Others saw Lu Yu win easily, but they didn''t know, because it was in Dijing. Lu jiuxiao took into account his face and the existence of Zhang Jia behind Lu Yu. It was impossible to launch a pursuit.


    Lu Yu has used almost 80% of his mana. If you entangle again, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end.


    "This realm is still lower after all. We should break through it as soon as possible." Lu Yu rubbed his eyebrows and crushed all his thoughts.


    Blood evil Hou is nothing. His strength is stronger than Lu Yu, but when it comes to experience, he is still much worse than Lu Yu.


    The key point is the Taihua Sutra.


    This Taoist Scripture inherited from ancient times has its own wisdom, almost like an old monster. Even Lu Yu of the previous life can only be a junior in front of this old monster.


    To deal with such a monster, we must be cautious. After a series of deliberation and calculation, we can make a response strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple bamboo garden.


    Lu Xuaner had breakfast, but she was still depressed and had not recovered from her previous panic.


    Yesterday, she was a little factotum disciple. If she did something wrong, she would be beaten and scolded. But in the twinkling of an eye, just one night later, she became a guest of honor and a distinguished guest of the top aristocratic families in Dijing.


    This difference in identity is too big. Lu Xuaner hasn''t calmed down so far.


    Although all the dishes on the table were delicious, Lu Xuaner ate very boring.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3263

    Lu Yu is already a Jinshi, which is too far from her imagination.


    A sense of gap constantly emerged in her mind, constantly stimulated her, and made her feel an unprecedented sense of failure.


    "How could he let the master of the Zhang family be so polite to him and call him an elder? How old is he?" Lu Xuaner repeated, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    "Unexpectedly, that Lu Yu is so strong that even the blood evil Hou is not his opponent."


    "Yes, I heard that the bloody Marquis was fierce when he came. No one paid attention to him. Fortunately, it was childe Lu who killed him. But childe Lu is so handsome. How happy he would be if he could be his wife."


    "You little girl miss spring again. What do you think? It''s the top scholar. It''s destined to match the talent of fairies in the heaven. How can we have a relationship?"


    Several maids passed by and couldn''t stop talking.


    Lu Xuaner was curious and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Hearing Lu Xuaner''s voice, the maids quickly stopped talking.


    One of the waitresses came over and said with a smile, "miss xuan''er, naturally, it''s Mr. Lu who was with you just now. You didn''t go out to see it just now. It was lively outside just now. Mr. Lu only used three moves and let the bloody Hou lose and return. That scene was so handsome!"


    They had been told about Lu Xuaner''s relationship with Lu Yu in advance, so they didn''t hide what Lu Yu did.


    "Bloody Marquis? You mean the young master genius of the Lu family? Lu Yu defeated the other party with three moves. How is this possible!" Lu Xuaner was stunned.


    She has known many dignitaries and dignitaries in the imperial capital in the courtship alliance.


    As the young leader of the Lu family and the successor of the next leader of the Lu family, Lu jiuxiao, the blood evil Hou, has extraordinary skills. What''s more, he can make great achievements under the neutrality of the army, and his own strength is also extremely powerful.


    It''s such a level that it can be repelled by Lu Yu.


    What is Lu Yu''s strength now?


    The maid smiled and said, "don''t you know Mr. Lu? He is the No. 1 scholar in this imperial examination. He won three songs, and even our ancestors spoke for him in person."


    A flash of shock flashed in Lu Xuaner''s eyes.


    what? Number one?


    She knew that Lu Yu had won the Jinshi, but she never thought that Lu Yu would take the top!


    "You are also blessed. It''s too late for us to envy you for having such a powerful cousin. Don''t worry. The relationship between our master and Mr. Lu is good. You can be a guest in our Zhangjia. Don''t worry about everything. Just take this place as your own home." several maid chuckled.


    However, Lu Xuaner didn''t seem to hear their laughter.


    Her brain is blank. Only Lu Yu''s figure appears in her head.


    However, Lu Yu''s figure is getting farther and farther away from her.


    "I can''t catch up with him now." a touch of solitude and solitude flashed on Lu Xuaner''s face.


    At first, she laughed at Lu Yu and despised him.


    However, Lu Yu has long been the person she wants to look up to. Even if she chased hard, she couldn''t catch up.


    A long sigh sounded in Lu Xuaner''s mouth. She knew that her future would be protected by Lu Yu. This is the future. It is estimated that we will live in the shadow of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3264

    After staying in Zhangjia for several days, Lu Yu left Zhangjia and went to Wensheng''s residence alone.


    His master, Wen Shengyi Han, has passed the pass.


    As a disciple of Wensheng, Lu Yu naturally came to see him in person. But the only difference is that he didn''t carry a gift with him, because Fu Zhixue once told him, and Yisheng didn''t like others to give him gifts.


    As one of the only literary saints in the heaven, Yisheng taught the existence of emperor Taiqian at the beginning. He can already be called a teacher in the heaven.


    In particular, the literary sage Yihan also annotated the ancient Taoist Scriptures, which have been many famous cultivation classics in the medieval period. So that those Taoist Scriptures handed down from ancient times can be inherited and developed.


    At present, many skills and fairies spread in the heaven are evolved from those Taoist Scriptures. Therefore, as the master of countless friars, Yisheng has no problem even if he speaks this sentence.


    "Childe Lu, there is the residence of Wensheng in front. I''ll wait for you here." the servant of Zhang said respectfully outside the carriage.


    Wensheng is also cold and lives in a humble cottage in Dijing.


    Although it''s not impressive, Wensheng''s practice can''t be disturbed by others. There are still some secret sentries of the Dragon guards staring outside. At the same time, some hidden arrays are arranged. If you don''t get invited, you can''t break in.


    Lu Yu jumped down from the carriage, followed the memory when he came, walked up the flat stone steps, and walked step by step towards the Wensheng house.


    As soon as you enter it, there is an unprecedented peace rising from your heart. On both sides of the stone steps, straw is planted everywhere. From time to time, the cries of insects and birds come and reverberate.


    There is no complicated scene here. Everything is free and at ease. When you are in it, all your thoughts seem to be empty.


    Lu Yu went up the steps and saw the rhubarb dog just in front of the door.


    At the moment, the rhubarb dog is still lying lazily on the ground, basking in the sun. There was a straw hat on its head. If its tail had not been exposed, I''m afraid no one would have thought it was a dog.


    "I''ve seen the elder martial brother." Lu Yu arched his hands.


    It was the rhubarb dog that appeared in time at the Xiao family that saved Lu Yu. For this, Lu Yu''s heart has always been grateful.


    The straw hat moved and a dog''s face appeared from under the straw hat.


    "You came just in time. The master is teaching registered disciples. You can also listen to it." the rhubarb dog said listlessly.


    Lu Yu can sense that there is a strong spirit in the rhubarb dog.


    This spirit seems to be practicing a very mysterious skill. Therefore, most of the accomplishments of rhubarb dog can be used for cultivation, even if it is basically transformed into human form.


    But even so, we still can''t underestimate the strength of this rhubarb dog.


    Although Lu Yu is now the peak of wusheng, he should not be at the level of rhubarb dog.


    "OK, younger martial brother, I''ll go now."


    Lu Yu did not continue to disturb the practice of rhubarb dog and walked towards the depths of Wensheng''s house.


    After taking a general look around, the straw planted around swayed back and forth with the breeze. Looking around, a golden rice field appeared in front of us, like a golden ocean.


    However, Lu Yu just looked at it for a moment and immediately found the mystery.


    "No, the wind direction here is different from the outside world. It should be separated from the outside world. It''s a separate boundary." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a hint of insight.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3265

    Those rich families, such as Lujia and Zhangjia, the house and the outside world are already in different spaces.


    This is an array that will be arranged in advance when building a residence. Once the house is completed, the whole array will be opened to completely separate the outside world from the inside of the house.


    Therefore, no matter what happens in the house, we can''t see any change from the outside.


    This is the mystery, just like the appearance of the Tongtian Pagoda in the Lu family that night. Although the heavenly pagoda towered into the clouds, people outside could not see what was happening in Lu''s house.


    However, these changes are not as deliberate as those of rich families.


    Although they are two different spaces, they do not give people any sense of conflict, as if the two spaces are naturally integrated together.


    Such an effect can only be achieved by practicing the law of space.


    Lu Yu just took a glance and knew that this was the means of Wensheng. I''m afraid only such a super strong person can do this.


    Through the cottage, Lu Yu didn''t directly come to the Wensheng room he went to before, but directly came to the backyard.


    There is a lecture place here, which is only a hundred feet in radius. There are some grass mats on the ground, and a wooden platform stands in front of it. Usually, the sage preaches on the top, while the disciples listen at the bottom.


    The layout here is quite simple, but many people are not even qualified to listen here. Those who can come here at least need to be registered disciples, or some people mentioned by Wensheng himself.


    Wensheng was able to teach the emperor that his knowledge and experience were beyond the grasp of many experts. Even the sacrifice of the Imperial College will often come here to listen to Wen Sheng''s lectures.


    Of course, he does not preach often. Some registered disciples may not be qualified to hear it once for several years, which requires opportunity.


    However, as long as we are lucky enough to hear Wen Sheng preach, we often have a new understanding of ourselves and our current environment, which is also of great help to stabilize our Tao heart.


    When Lu Yu came, Yisheng''s sermon was coming to an end.


    What we are talking about today is the Tao of forgetting feelings, which is a Taoist method in ancient times. If you want to cultivate this Tao, you must be too forgetful. You often need to cut off all your emotions and seal all your joys, sorrows and joys before you can cultivate it to the highest level.


    Preaching is not to let everyone practice this skill, but to learn from it, so as to improve their understanding of the Tao.


    As usual, Yihan wore simple Confucian clothes and spoke slowly and clearly. These complex principles are easy to understand in his mouth. Even some disciples with weak accomplishments can easily understand after hearing the story.


    Some people noticed Lu Yu, but they didn''t know who Lu Yu was. They thought he was a new registered disciple of the Wensheng, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, every year, Wensheng will regularly ask his own disciples to go to various places to collect some good seedlings as registered disciples. It''s not unusual to meet a registered disciple of Wensheng here.


    "Forgetting love is not ruthless, but not disturbed by emotion and trapped by emotion. The Tao heart is stable and the injury of forgetting love."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3266

    "Therefore, in ancient times, many monks actually went astray. They felt that cultivation was too forgetful, so they had to cut off all their emotions so that they could concentrate on seeking the Tao. But they ignored that even the great Luo Jinxian, who was high above, also had seven emotions and six desires, and would have joy, anger, sadness and joy."


    "If people have no emotion, they will only become cold and ruthless in the end. Even if they really achieve something in cultivation, what''s the difference between them and stones?"


    Therefore, if you want to cultivate and so on, you need to extract the essence and remove the dross. Do not be confused by the appearance of the inside. Some restrictions imposed by some Dao laws are often not necessary. You must learn to cross the appearance and explore the essence of things.


    When Yihan preached, he didn''t have any cumbersome and redundant language, and tried to make all his disciples understand it clearly.


    Many disciples were intoxicated and nodded frequently.


    Although these principles are simple and easy to understand, there is a power to follow the words in the mouth of the literary saint. This power can be deeply engraved on them. Even after a long time, it will not be easily forgotten.


    Lu Yu sat on the straw mat and listened for a while. He suddenly noticed that Yisheng nodded to him. He immediately realized that he was calling him and got up to salute.


    "Here you are, come with me." Yisheng stood up and left from the wooden platform.


    At this moment, the eyes of other disciples immediately gathered on Lu Yu.


    This is the summon of Wensheng. These registered disciples have listened to the course here for several days, but they haven''t got this opportunity. How can this person be summoned as soon as he comes?


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen him before."


    "He is so young. How can I feel that he is younger than me? Is he a relative of Yisheng?"


    "Keep your voice down. You''re confused. Don''t you know that Yisheng has no relatives? Wensheng can feel all directions. If Wensheng hears it, I''m afraid he will have a bad impression of you."


    Some of the registered disciples were whispering and looking curiously at Lu Yu.


    A brave disciple came forward and asked, "younger martial brother, dare you ask your name?"


    "I''m xialuyu. Senior master wants to see me. I won''t chat with you today. Goodbye."


    Lu Yu arched his hands and went in the direction of Wensheng thatched cottage.


    Lu Yu?


    Several disciples present were stunned at first. Suddenly, several people looked at each other and saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes.


    "This can''t be the No. 1 scholar who beat the blood evil Marquis a few days ago!"


    "I heard that he was Yisheng''s own disciple. At that time, even Zhang Shengdu personally ran over to intercede for him in the palace examination."


    "No wonder! With such an identity, he is naturally qualified to be summoned by the literary saint in person."


    The people present finally learned Lu Yu''s true identity. Lu Yu''s eyes were full of envy.


    Through the cottage, Lu Yu followed Yisheng to a small yard.


    This small yard is still as quiet and elegant as before. Once you enter it, you will feel quiet and peaceful.


    Wensheng takes landing feather into the house in the yard and signals Lu Yu to sit down.


    "I''ve seen the master. I heard that the master left the pass, and the students came to visit him."


    Lu Yu bowed and said that he was able to come to this day and faced many difficulties, which was also solved by Wensheng.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3267

    If Wen Sheng had not helped him cover it up, I''m afraid he would have been in a uproar for a long time, enough to kill him.


    This is a great kindness for Lu Yu. He must repay it.


    Therefore, what Master Lu Yu said was also from the bottom of his heart, and there was no half falsehood in it.


    "Although I didn''t go out, I know a thing or two about what you do outside. It''s good to know how to forbear, but young people should always show their sharpness. The more famous you are now, the more careful those who calculate you behind your back will be, and the harder it will be for them to attack you."


    Yisheng smiled faintly, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, as if all troubles had dissipated at this moment.


    "Thank you for your praise, master. The disciple just did what he should do." Lu Yu replied humbly.


    Yisheng was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s not easy for you to make such achievements at such an age. This is the result of your own success. It has nothing to do with others, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Do you know how long there has been no unrest in this heaven?"


    Lu Yu was silent. He didn''t know why Yisheng suddenly changed to this topic.


    "It has been 400 years since the end of the unrest in the middle ages and the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty. In these 400 years, even if there were some small rebellions, they were soon suppressed."


    "But the quiet time will not last long after all. Now you know that the sky is changing, and there will be new chaos soon."


    Yisheng waved his palm and suddenly appeared a virtual shadow of the starry sky in front of him.


    In this starry sky, there are a few stars, glittering and shining, which is the epitome of the whole heaven.


    If you have not learned astrology, you may only feel a mess in it. However, in Lu Yu''s eyes, the starry sky is full of chaos.


    Many stars have formed dark air currents with each other, which are connected with each other, and finally form a terrible huge network, which is suspended in the air and completely covers the secret of heaven.


    "Tigers eat dragons?" Lu Yu asked.


    Wen Sheng nodded: "the rise of the Tang Dynasty is just the beginning. More and more medieval dynasties and forces will be reborn in this heaven. In fact, according to the cycle of heaven, the whole heaven should have been disordered and chaotic, and there should be no great danger. Such a dynasty can rule the whole heaven."


    "Chaos reappeared and peace was broken. The present heaven has long been out of the medieval era, when the strong were respected and bullied the weak. Many people will die in this turmoil. However, for some heroes, this is their excellent opportunity. A good time to break through their own limitations and become a overlord!"


    When Yisheng finished, he suddenly looked at Lu Yu thoughtfully: "if you are in charge of power in the future, what should you do to the people in this world?"


    This sentence is completely asking Lu Yu''s mind.


    At this time, Yisheng is staring at the landing feather with burning eyes. Those eyes seem to be able to see through all the hypocrisy in the world and break all the camouflages.


    Lu Yu''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect that Yisheng would suddenly ask him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3268

    However, Lu Yu was also a person who had experienced wind and waves, and his heart soon calmed down.


    He thought for a while and said, "if I take power, the world will eventually be unified and calm. I will never allow him to repeat the chaos of medieval times."


    Lu Yu inherited the inheritance of the emperor of heaven and the soul memory of emperor Taiqian. Imperceptibly, it was also influenced by these two strong men.


    When he came to heaven, he could go back to the old way and insist on practicing himself, but he didn''t. But came to the imperial capital and chose to enter the official career of Dayu.


    Although emperor Taiqian was Lu Yu''s old rival, Lu Yu respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, even though emperor Taiqian has died, Lu Yu is still unswervingly fulfilling the legacy of emperor Taiqian.


    "I want you to remember what you said today."


    Yihan''s face was sad and joyless. He looked at landing feather''s face for a long time and said, "although I am your nominal master, I haven''t taught you anything. When we meet today, I don''t know when the next meeting will be. I''ll give you a divination to help you achieve the rules of Confucianism and Taoism!"


    Then, all around suddenly became silent, and only the voice of Wensheng echoed in the room.


    The surrounding void sounded like thunder, as if thunder came down from the outside and just fell to my ears.


    "Dry for heaven, dry up and dry down!"


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman keeps improving himself..."


    The sound of thunder continued to explode in Lu Yu''s ears, and finally was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and immersed himself in the divinatory symbols.


    His destiny was originally covered by a force, so that the secret of heaven could not be measured. Now, this force suddenly appeared and directly rushed into Lu Yu''s life frame, deeply engraved in it.


    Lu Yu''s future fate seems to have many variables. That long and boundless fate track suddenly deviated at this moment.


    As Wen Sheng recited the scriptures from his mouth, the words seemed to have their own lives, turned into a golden light and directly rushed into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Then, the power of this golden word burst out in an instant, which directly pushed Lu Yu''s Confucianism and Taoism law to an unprecedented height at this moment.


    Lu Yu''s whole body suddenly burst out a strong wind, blowing his sleeves back and forth. He frowned slightly, then gradually calmed down and relaxed.


    If at this time, someone can peep into the cave of Lu Yu''s body, they will find a column of light destroyed by golden light suspended in Lu Yu''s cave.


    Confucianism and Taoism, Dacheng!


    It was something Lu Yu had never thought of before.


    "Thank you, master!" Lu Yu arched his hand, and his voice was full of gratitude.


    This is from the bottom of my heart. Whether Lu Yu acted as the backstage for him before or directly helped him now.


    Although Lu Yu has the memory of a previous life, the strong enemies he provoked are more and more cruel. He hasn''t fully grown up yet. If those people really hit hard, they are likely to erase Lu Yu directly.


    It is precisely because of the relationship between Wen Sheng and Xu Guizong that Xu Guizong did not dare to do it rashly.


    If you want to make a law become great, at least it should be something that the world can do.


    Yihan''s doing so is undoubtedly a great help to Lu Yu. Let his cultivation progress go directly to several levels.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3269

    "Feel this power slowly. The rules of Confucianism and Taoism are very mysterious and not so easy to understand. Your inside information is good, but you still need enough time to hone if you want to really master this power."


    Yisheng guides Lu Yu step by step, not overnight.


    Lu Yu naturally knows these things.


    He can touch the law in the fairyland, which has surpassed many future pseudo immortals. If you appreciate the law in advance at this time, it is true that it is too reluctantly.


    However, even so, the complete laws of Confucianism and Taoism are still of great benefit to Lu Yu.


    At the very least, his thinking became clearer and more careful.


    Once you close your eyes, many Confucian and Taoist classics and principles can emerge in your mind, which is of great help to the understanding of many roads.


    This influence is not as obvious as the improvement of strength, but once Lu Yu understands the new Taoism, he will immediately be helped by God.


    "Go, I can help you for a while, but you still need to go the next way." Yihan waved his hand.


    Lu Yu got up and left. When he left, he left two jars of drunken flower wine for Rhubarb dog. Fu Zhixue told him that rhubarb dogs usually love a lot, but they like drinking. However, it is very lazy, so it has to sit still every day. Only when Fu Zhixue comes every time will he bring a jar to rhubarb dog.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t send a gift to Wen Sheng, he still remembered the big brother very clearly.


    "Don''t go yet. Why don''t you have a bowl with me?" rhubarb dog rarely invites Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "since senior brother invited me, I will obey my orders naturally."


    "That''s good."


    With the sound of rhubarb dog falling, the space in front of Lu Yu immediately moved, and then one person and one dog directly appeared in a rice field.


    Here, it''s a long way from the thatched cottage.


    "This has affected the surrounding space and moved me directly! I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the peak level of the world''s main territory." Lu Yu''s heart is also secretly frightened.


    At this time, the rhubarb dog has used force to melt two wine glasses and fill the wine.


    "Master, I don''t like drinking there on weekdays, so I need to hide away. The article says that they are busy on weekdays, and no one has come to drink with me for a long time."


    Rhubarb dog gave a long sigh and touched a cup with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "last time I was at Xiao''s house, thank you for your help."


    "It''s just that the master asked me to go there. In fact, even without me, they dare not touch you because you are the master''s disciple."


    Rhubarb dog glanced at Lu Yu and shook his head helplessly: "I was waiting for Wen Zai to come back and play with me. Unfortunately, he was assigned far away. I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time. And you are too weak to play with you."


    Lu Yu took a sip of wine and said lightly, "elder martial brother didn''t call me to scold me? Elder martial brother just gave me a big gift. For the sake of these two jars of wine, elder martial brother would not be stingy."


    Rhubarb dog suddenly became a ghost, stared and shouted, "your boy is the same as Wenzai at the beginning. They are all human spirits."


    With that, rhubarb dog was suddenly discouraged again, glanced angrily at Lu Yu, and directly threw out a skill in front of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3270

    The skill fell steadily in front of Lu Yu.


    The texture of this skill is quite simple. It is also covered with blood and dust. It is obvious that it has been for some years.


    On the cover of Kung Fu, there are two ancient words "Guizang".


    Lu Yu was surprised: "one of the three secret scriptures of the ancient life teacher, return to Tibet?"


    He picked it up carefully and then opened it for reading.


    In ancient times, there were many cultivation methods, but in the final analysis, the most profound cultivation method was life cultivation.


    A life cultivator is the most powerful and mysterious person who can explore the life style, take charge of good and bad luck, and understand many changes in the world.


    Between heaven and earth, all living creatures have destiny.


    You can achieve great accomplishments and have unparalleled martial arts. If you finally fall into death, you will still be unable to escape the choice of fate and die.


    The life cultivator can see through the fate silk thread that has always existed between heaven and earth, so as to change his life against the sky, change his own destiny and avoid the coming disaster.


    This method is too rebellious, so the life of life teachers in ancient times is often not long. And these means also triggered the jealousy of heaven. Finally, the life teacher was destroyed by the way of heaven, and all people died.


    The three secret scriptures related to the life teacher also disappeared with the death of the life teacher.


    Today, there is only one incomplete book of changes hidden in the imperial palace. As for the other two volumes, no one knows where to go.


    One way of life is too magical and mysterious, so it has attracted countless people. Many people have spent their lives searching for the location of these three main roads, but nowhere to find them.


    Even in the previous life, although Lu Yu was the body of the Taoist king, he did not find the other two volumes.


    Among the remnant souls of emperor Taiqian, there are only vague memories of the book of changes, but they are not complete.


    He didn''t expect that the secret code of life teacher, which had been lost for many years, would appear in front of him today.


    "The master cultivates his life! No wonder he can help me hide the secret of my inheritance from the emperor."


    Lu Yu suddenly had this idea and was shocked.


    The inheritance of life teacher has long been cut off. Now it is not easy to cultivate to the point of Wensheng. What''s more, a word can block the secret of heaven. What a means against heaven!


    "I have practiced more than half of this Scripture. Although the power of fate is powerful, it is also too mysterious. Those who display it often need to pay a high price."


    Rhubarb dog took a sip of wine and sighed: "I was a dog under the tree. I should have been unknown and ended my life carelessly. The master helped me change my life style, let me obtain cultivation and suppress the immortals. But everything needs to pay a price. I have been fighting against the bite of fate for the rest of my life. If I relax a little, all I have to wait for is death."


    "With your wisdom, I believe it''s not difficult to cultivate this Scripture. But everything in the world has to pay a price. If you want to think well, once you really use this life skill in the future, everything can''t be recovered. You need to bear the price."


    Lu Yu nodded silently and said, "thank you for your advice, elder martial brother."


    He can feel endless sadness and solitude from the tone of rhubarb dog.


    Behind this sentence, there is a lesson of blood.


    Although the rhubarb dog didn''t say clearly about the value of Guizang, Lu Yu was very clear about the value of this Scripture.


    This is a great gift. Lu Yu also keeps it in mind. If he has a chance in the future, he must repay it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3271

    Zhang Fu.


    Lu Yu returned to his secret room and immediately immersed himself in the practice of returning to Tibet.


    This sutra for cultivating life style is extremely mysterious, and the truth in it is extremely profound. If you don''t have enough inside information, even if you get such a sutra, you still can''t understand it.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu is not a fledgling teenager who knows nothing. He has the memory of a previous life, plus the blessing of the Xuantian Sutra. After reading this sutra for a long time, he has been able to see one or two mysteries.


    At this time, by Lu Yu''s side, lilac runes have surrounded his eyebrows.


    Each Rune shows a divinatory symbol.


    Various divinatory symbols are intertwined, and finally form a different destiny.


    In these fates, Lu Yu can see many people''s figures, constantly condensing and dissipating.


    He was divining his fate.


    However, even if it is such a master''s Sutra, it still can''t let Lu Yu really calculate his future.


    His future is a fog, full of endless variables.


    Lu Yu tried for some time and gradually gave up, but his inner understanding of fate was deeper.


    With this divination technique, you can turn bad luck into good luck by divining good or bad luck on weekdays.


    "This Law of destiny is the only law I didn''t get in my last life. But with this Scripture, maybe I can touch this road of destiny in this life."


    Lu Yu thought and silently took back all the runes floating outside.


    This Law of fate will show its effect against heaven only when it is cultivated to a certain level.


    Now, he can''t fully exert the power of the law of destiny just by virtue of the strength of the earth fairy.


    "It seems that my strength must be improved as soon as possible." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a firm light.


    At this time, the curiosity of the outside world about Lu Yu has reached the peak.


    What Lu Yu did before was found out one by one. Those famous military exploits, combined with shangluyu''s current achievements, are very real.


    Before, some people were still questioning Lu Yu, but as Lu Yu''s war achievements showed up, the voice of questioning became less and less.


    On the contrary, many people began to look for ways to curry favor with Lu Yu.


    After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that Lu Yu has a bright future.


    The identity of Wensheng disciple, like a gold lettered signboard, makes some people with evil intentions begin to fear.


    Yin luanfeng, the leader of QiuHuang League, learned that Lu Yu''s cousin had been a factotum disciple in QiuHuang League. She immediately took someone to Dijing to apologize, but was rejected by the people of Zhangjia.


    Even several other families of the eight aristocratic families in Dijing began to find people to curry favor with Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu has become the most shining young generation in the whole heaven. Almost everyone knows it.


    The Yuding academy that Lu Yu came out of also began to prosper. Although it''s not time for the entrance test, the selection status of Yuding academy has attracted competition from various forces.


    This is a benign beginning. Lu Yu has shown enough strength, and all the forces who make friends with him have received a lot of help.


    For those flattering gifts, Lu Yu gave them to Zhang Jia.


    He is only alone now. It is better for Zhang Jia to deal with the vulgar rites.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3272

    "Your Highness, this is all the information about Lu Yu. However, this person is still the identity of Long Wei. Fu Si in Nanzhen has been holding his information, and it is difficult for us to investigate."


    A eunuch held a pile of letters and put them in front of the prince.


    At this time, in the depths of the East Palace, the prince and Xu Tiangang sat opposite each other, with a group of East Palace staff sitting next to them.


    Now, whether in the court or in the secular world, we all know that the prince plans to win over Xu Tiangang. This is a fact. There is no need to hide it.


    At that time, in the heaven and earth hall, the prince tried his best to cancel Lu Yu''s top position. But in the end, he was stopped by Zhang Hong, the literary saint, and ended up regretfully. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the prince.


    Especially among the new Jinshi, the crown prince''s prestige has been greatly weakened.


    In contrast, the prince seems to have become a stepping stone for Lu Yu, making Lu Yu famous in the sky.


    At this time, Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang sat face to face, but they always drank stuffy tea and said nothing. Although their faces remained calm, the atmosphere around them was filled with an unusual gloom.


    "Your Highness, I have seen these things more than once. There are many doubts behind this man''s sudden rise. Even why he can have such strength at such an age. I doubt that there is an amazing inheritance behind this man! This inheritance can make him a steamed stuffed bun who can fly up from the lower world, rise suddenly and finally succeed To frighten the genius of heaven. "


    Xu Tiangang said with a gloomy face.


    Without Lu Yu, he would be the No. 1 scholar in this imperial examination.


    In this world, although the top spot is equally precious, it is not as famous as the No. 1 scholar.


    In particular, the light of their new Jinshi at this moment has been completely covered up by Lu Yu.


    "You mean, he has some kind of inheritance?" the prince frowned.


    Xu Tiangang nodded: "take our Xu family leader Shenwei Hou for example. Shenwei Hou won the inheritance of the ancient Bone Demon sect, and his magic cultivation was superb, and no one can beat him. But he won the favor of Buddhism and the inheritance of Buddhist experts, which can integrate Buddhism and magic, and finally achieve the supreme divine power now."


    "Lu Yu is just an ordinary person, but he has unimaginable strength of his peers. I don''t believe that he can achieve such a level without relying on inheritance."


    One of the counselors frowned and said, "is it because of Yisheng? If he can be taught by Yisheng himself, he should have such a level."


    "Impossible!"


    The prince shook his head: "we have been exploring his experience for a long time. He just flew up from the lower world and soon rose up. He didn''t meet Yisheng until he came to Dijing. That is to say, he didn''t meet Yisheng before. Then this inheritance is nonsense."


    "Since it''s not Yisheng... It should be this person''s adventure."


    Xu Tiangang stared at the Prince: "Your Highness, if you really have such a mysterious adventure, you can make people reborn and achieve such skills. If we don''t want this?"


    The prince frowned, "do you want to take his adventure?"


    When other staff heard it, they all pricked up their ears and listened.


    Those who can sit here are all confidants of the prince. If they have anything to say, they are naturally outspoken.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3273

    Xu Tiangang looked around and said ferociously, "if there is this inheritance, it should be in our hands. I think the crown prince also needs this adventure now, right?"


    The prince''s face showed an unfathomable expression and said faintly, "tell me about your plan."


    Since he did not refuse, it was actually a kind of acquiescence.


    Such a thing, as the crown prince, naturally he can''t speak and participate in it himself. But since I''m sitting here listening to Xu Tiangang, it''s already a clear attitude.


    Xu Tiangang said with a smile, "as long as you catch Lu Yu, declare that he is dead, and secretly force him to ask about his inheritance. After a long time, naturally no one will notice him. After all, there are too many famous geniuses in the heaven. If Lu Yu is dead, no one will pay attention to him after a while."


    An aide frowned and said, "but now he has won the attention of the whole heaven, and the grand master is helping him. If he does it, he may become the target of public criticism."


    This is no longer the time when Lu Yu just entered the imperial capital.


    Now Lu Yu has achieved great success and become one of several peerless talents in the imperial capital.


    Anyone who starts at this time will be concerned by all parties. The prince is the one who can''t make mistakes.


    "Why do you have to do it in Dijing?"


    Xu Tiangang said with a smile: "I just got the news from the owner. He has discussed with Linglong emperor in the military aircraft department and decided to give Lu Yu a top treatment."


    With that, Xu Tiangang sent a secret roll to the prince.


    Other staff members saw this scene and were no longer surprised.


    Xu Guizong, the head of the Xu family, was the first minister of military aircraft.


    As the Minister of military aircraft, he naturally has to keep his mouth shut about the affairs in the military aircraft department. But it is impossible to keep this secret. Xu Tiangang is the young master of the Xu family. He will be informed of anything.


    This is a tacit thing for many big families, and it is not a secret. Xu Tiangang sat this matter in the open, just showing that he didn''t hide it from the prince.


    The prince unfolded the secret scroll and frowned: "how can you give Lu Yu such a reward! How old is he!"


    With that, the prince circulated the secret volume to other staff.


    Many people look gloomy and can''t help thinking when they see the contents on the secret volume.


    Today, the emperor Linglong is on the front line, and the cabinet has long been overhead. The important affairs of the whole court are all decided by the military aircraft department. Now, since Shenwei Hou said that Lu Yu would have such a decision, I''m afraid it won''t be false.


    "What do you think?" the prince looked at Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang said with a smile, "he did a good job this time. It''s good, even shocking. The imperial court gave him a good treatment, which is just a reflection of the importance attached to talents. Now many people in Dayu imperial court have gone to the Tang Dynasty. If we can attract some talents, it may not be a good thing."


    "The most important thing is that it will be difficult for Lu Yu to return to Dijing from now on."


    "As long as he is not in the imperial capital and is not under the surveillance of the three literary saints, it is reasonable for Lu Yu to have any accident. At that time, as long as we operate a little more means to capture Lu Yu, the things on him will be ours sooner or later!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3274

    The prince stared at the secret scroll in front of him and remained silent.


    A moment later, the prince said faintly, "Gu doesn''t know about this. You can make your own decision. Now that the imperial examination is over, you will stay in Dijing and help Gu well."


    "Yes, your highness." Xu Tiangang got up and smiled on his face.


    Staying in the imperial capital center is definitely a good thing for Xinke Jinshi.


    No matter where you are transferred, you are still far away from the center of Dayu. I''m afraid you won''t be promoted too fast in the future. Only close to the imperial capital can we get closer to the center and make progress in the future.


    When Xu Tiangang left, the prince personally sent him out of the east palace.


    "Your Highness, he said it in front of you. I''m afraid he wants your approval. If he really does it in the future, I''m afraid his highness will help him deal with the aftermath. This man seems loyal, but actually he has some calculations." an aide suddenly said in a deep voice.


    They are all think tanks invited by the crown prince from various places to give advice for the crown prince.


    It can be said that many of the prince''s decisions are also made by them.


    The prince''s face was gloomy and said, "naturally, Gu knows, but if you want to win over the Xu family now, you must start with him. He is the young master of the Xu family and will become the master of the Xu family in the future. With the financial support of the Xu family, Gu has the capital and can ascend to the throne!"


    "Your Highness, in fact, you don''t have to worry. If he can really take Lu Yu''s adventure, it''s a good thing."


    Suddenly, a black staff member said.


    The prince raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    The aide in Black said, "Your Highness, just imagine that this thing is completely done by the strength of the Xu family. Your highness, you just need to watch the fire from the shore. When Xu Tiangang is in trouble, if you give a little help, you can leave kindness in the Xu family''s heart."


    Seeing the prince still showed doubts, the black staff continued: "just imagine that if you really rely on the strength of the Xu family to ascend the throne, the whole world will be yours. At that time, even if Xu Tiangang gets Lu Yu''s adventure, it should be your highness in the end."


    The prince''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, he also wants Lu Yu''s adventure.


    Although the royal heritage is infinite, it is impossible for such a young man to have such strength at this age.


    Although the Crown Prince now has great strength, it is driven by the powerful resources of the royal family that he has come to this step.


    To reach a higher level, we need not only sufficient resources, but also some adventures.


    Lu Yu''s attainments in painting Taoism, talisman and array at that time had exceeded the prince''s imagination. Each of these things can make people proud and poor. They have studied for half a life, but unexpectedly, they are all proficient by Lu Yu.


    Such an adventure is impossible without his heart.


    "Moreover, if your highness is really in power, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate the Xu family going on like this. You know, the annual profits of the Xu family are about to catch up with the tax revenue of the Ministry of household."


    The aide in Black said in a deep voice, "if you go on like this, the Xu family will get richer and richer, and finally extend their hands to every corner of the Chinese dynasty. When the emperor was in, the Xu family didn''t dare to be so rampant. If you go on like this, even if you really sit on the throne, I''m afraid you will be restrained by the Xu family. At that time, you won''t be really free."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3275

    "What do you think?" the prince narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    The aide in Black said, "since Xu Tiangang wants to get rid of Lu Yu, and Lu Yu is a disciple of the literary saint, this is his handle. Even if Xu Tiangang really becomes the owner of the Xu family in the future, he can''t wash away the stain."


    "As long as we grasp this point, if he is out of your Highness''s control in the future, your highness can completely disclose this matter to Wensheng. At that time, if Wensheng takes action, even if the Xu family does not die, it will hurt their muscles and bones in the end."


    Other staff members were also in front of them.


    This strategy is almost to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. For their prince, there is no loss.


    Many of the aides present made plans for the crown prince to seize the throne, but they did not calculate what would happen after taking the throne.


    If we implement this strategy, we can not only climb the line of Xu Tiangang, but also bury the curse of the Xu family.


    In the future, when the crown prince really ascends the throne, he can use today''s things to completely eliminate the threat of the Xu family.


    It''s not easy for black staff to see so far. In the long run alone, it has surpassed the vast majority of people present.


    The prince couldn''t help laughing and patted the black staff on the shoulder: "good, you''re right. Come and see!"


    Several eunuchs immediately came by and sent a storage bag to the black staff.


    The other staff members all cast envious eyes on the black staff member.


    Anyone who can offer useful advice to the crown prince will be given a generous gift. The prince is never stingy with the people around him. He often gives out big gifts.


    The treasures here are all inclusive, but without exception, they are rare treasures that are difficult to see outside.


    "Thank you, your highness!" the black staff quickly knelt down and thanked.


    Next, they discussed together for a period of time, and the black staff left the prince''s residence with other staff.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you go first. I suddenly remembered something."


    Under the pretext of leaving the crowd, the black staff shuttled through the East Palace and soon stopped in a remote corner.


    There, a eunuch was waiting for him.


    "Father Cui, what do you think of my handling of this matter?" the black staff asked the same way.


    The eunuch in front showed a smile: "yes, well done. This is a reward for you."


    Then he took out a pill from the eunuch''s hand and sent it directly to the black staff.


    The black staff seemed to have obtained the supreme treasure, his eyes were shining, and excitedly picked up the pill.


    "Thank you, thank you." the black staff was very excited.


    The eunuch made a silent gesture and said with a smile, "our master has seen your daughter''s illness. This pill can cure her illness. After you go back, let your daughter take it immediately. This matter is rotten in your heart from beginning to end. Don''t let outsiders know. If you reveal any news, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t worry, sir. I promise others won''t know about it." the black staff agreed hurriedly.


    When the black staff retired, the eunuch came out of the darkness and showed his original face.


    It was taken by Lu Yu before. Cui Yong beside the prince!


    Cui Yong looked at the back of his staff in black, pondered for a while, and walked outside the east palace.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3276

    "Unexpectedly, the prince, they have already started to calculate me. Xu Tiangang is also anxious. I haven''t found him yet, but he has put his mind on me." a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He still had a secret letter in his hand.


    In the above, all the conversations between the prince and his staff were written on it, and none of them was left out.


    The idea of the prince and others is the same thing. What Lu Yu cares about most is Xu Guizong''s arrangement.


    Xu Guizong is now in the military aircraft office and has mastered the decision-making power of the whole Dayu heavenly Dynasty. Although Lu Yu is the number one scholar, he still has to obey the arrangements of the imperial court and the military aircraft office.


    If you really follow the secret letter, Xu Guizong should have done something about his future distribution.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''ll see what you can do!" Lu Yu closes his eyes and dispels the thoughts in his mind.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Outside the door, there was a sudden knock.


    "Childe Lu, the imperial edict has arrived." Zhang''s servant said outside.


    Lu Yu nodded, got up, opened the doors and windows and came to the front yard of Zhang Jia.


    At the moment, a group of people have stood in the front yard of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Heng, the current owner of Zhang Jia''s family, the elders of Zhang Jia, the women''s family members in each room, and some people in important positions all stood in the front yard, quietly waiting for the edict.


    According to the regulations of Dayu court, although the imperial edict is equivalent to my personal visit, friars do not need to kneel down and salute, but only need to stand respectfully.


    Many people present know who today''s edict is for.


    Many second-class scholars in Zhangjia had already obtained the imperial edict and went to the Ministry of officials to report for duty. Some people have left Dijing now.


    Only the three people in the first class, the arrangement after each imperial examination, is the top priority, which needs to be carefully examined by the imperial court before making a decision.


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Elder, you are here."


    The people present saw Lu Yu and made way one after another.


    Many of the original rebellious children of Zhang Jia also showed respect when they saw Lu Yu.


    After all, Lu Yu defeated xuesha Hou in front of them. Even if I haven''t fought with Lu Yu before, it''s enough to prove Lu Yu''s strength just by virtue of this performance.


    In front of the Zhang family stood a eunuch dressed in Python robes. This is a big man from the superintendent of rites. He has a high position and power. He even holds the forbidden army in his hand, which is specially used to convey important imperial edicts.


    "Today, Lu Yu is granted the title of" Zhenguo "and the title of" Zhenguo ". He leads the east to win the left army governor of Xinghe. He leaves today without delay! Qin is here!"


    The boa robe eunuch smiled and said to Lu Yu, "general, come and get the decree."


    The eyes of the people around him turned to Lu Yu at the same time, and their eyes were full of hot.


    Zhenguo general!


    This is not an ordinary title, even in the vast history of Dayu Dynasty, it is very rare.


    In the whole Dayu Dynasty, there were countless strong generals. Among the martial heroes, the highest level is the Hussars general, the level is from the third grade, and often only some valiant generals with outstanding achievements will be given.


    If you want to become a general, you must have the strength above Wonderland. If you want to be knighted, you need not only enough combat achievements, but also a realm above xuanfairyland.


    There are many big generals in Dayu court. Even if they have achieved their own strength and merit, they can only be appointed as big generals because of the mandatory restriction.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3277

    The same is true of Lu Yu.


    Even now, the ordinary Xuanxian is no longer his opponent, but he can''t be knighted.


    The title of Zhenguo general is not available to anyone.


    Whether it is a prince or a general, the title is quite cautious at the moment and can not be used indiscriminately.


    For example, the rank of Yang Wu general before Lu Yu is only the rank of general, which is stipulated by the military department and cannot be changed without authorization.


    However, at the level of a major general, we need to decide what titles to discuss according to their respective contributions.


    The word "town" has the meaning of suppressing Qi and fortune. All those who take the title of "town" have the strength to be independent and suppress thousands of people and all things.


    For example, the king of Zhenjun was one of the most powerful princes of Dayu court. Later, even though it was sealed by Emperor Taiqian, it still has good strength.


    The word "Zhenguo" is more cautious.


    This is not just two words. Behind it, there is the meaning of suppressing the whole movement of China.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, there was no Duke, marquis, or general!


    At the first time when this title was born, it was destined to be an unreachable honor hanging on the head of every Dayu minister.


    If anyone has this title, I''m afraid he will become the patron saint of the Dayu court and protect all living beings in the whole dynasty.


    Although the name is big, it also directly pushed Lu Yu to the bright side.


    The general of the town is the official rank of the third grade! If you talk about rank, it has been equal to the six Shangshu.


    The real power position obtained by Lu Yu after that was the commander of the left army. He also took charge of one of the five military houses of the Xinghe garrison from the official rank of the third grade.


    It is often the existence of knighthood that can get such an official rank. For example, Lei Jingbo xiahouli was once the right army governor of the eagle galaxy.


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into officialdom, he was directly promoted to Cong Sanpin. This terrible speed is almost unheard of.


    However, many people present envy, but they also know the reason.


    Lu Yu is the only one who has won three consecutive titles in all previous imperial examinations over the years.


    His achievements have awed the whole heaven and left countless geniuses behind.


    "Minister, take the order!"


    Lu Yu picked up the imperial edict and suddenly trembled violently in the space around him.


    Between heaven and earth, there has been some mysterious and incomparable Qi. At this moment, it seemed that a vent had been found and all rushed in the direction of the landing plume.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, Lu Yu felt the sudden rise of mana in his body. The originally ferocious speed of swallowing Reiki immediately accelerated dozens of times!


    The Reiki exhaled between each breath is much faster than before!


    Today, one day of cultivation is likely to be equivalent to 30 days of cultivation in the past! Almost a thousand miles a day.


    This is the reason why countless monks want to squeeze into the Dayu court and obtain higher positions.


    Living in the mountains for a long time and making cars behind closed doors, although you can be clean, your cultivation will also be complacent. In the long run, you can''t advance inch by inch.


    The high-ranking people, who manipulate power, often have an idea, which will affect thousands of people. Not only that, you can also get enough Qi blessing, and your own strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Only when the imperial court has a higher position can we obtain stronger cultivation resources.


    This is quite different from the way monks practiced in the middle ages.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3278

    Lu Yu closed his eyes and experienced the surging mana in his body.


    This is a feeling he had never experienced in his last life.


    That kind of Qi was added to Lu Yu''s body, and all the aura around him was like having eyes, which was madly poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    Others also felt Lu Yu''s changes and showed envious eyes.


    This is the luck of the three rank officials of the imperial court. The bonus of that kind of luck is almost a thousand miles a day. Ordinary people can''t catch up with it.


    "No. 1 scholar, our family will return to life. You should remember to report to the Ministry of war and take office as soon as possible." the boa robe eunuch smiled.


    Lu Yu nodded, took out some silver notes and gave them to the boa robe eunuch.


    Seeing the silver ticket, the boa robed eunuch suddenly showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "champion, Dongsheng Xinghe has a long way to go. You''d better go as soon as possible, otherwise it''s bad to miss the time."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lu Yu arched his hand.


    This is information that can only be bought with money.


    If Lu Yu can''t arrive at the station on time, I''m afraid Shenwei Hou will make an issue of it.


    This kind of thing seems insignificant, but it can invisibly attack Lu Yu''s prestige in the army. At that time, no matter what Lu Yu will do in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do.


    After receiving the edict, Lu Yu said goodbye to all the zhangjias, and then went to the Ministry of war to report for duty.


    The Ministry of military was very cautious about the only town general in the Chinese dynasty, and took out the specifications only available to princes for reception. He also ordered a master craftsman of the Ministry of work to make a jade plate with excellent texture and transfer it to Lu Yu.


    With the official seal and token, Lu Yu received the tiger amulet again, and he had the right to dispatch troops.


    The commander of the left army is a powerful official who controls the thirty-six stars of the left army house. I''m afraid Lu Yu was the first to lead the governor as a general.


    "Lu Yu, when I was in the martial arts test, I tested you myself. You are really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Dongsheng Xinghe has frequent wars now. It depends on young talents like you to turn the tide."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war glanced at Lu Yu and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    At this time, Lu Yu has changed into a senior general''s officer''s uniform and is dressed in a full-fledged crimson official uniform. He is dignified and majestic.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Lu Yu arched his hand.


    At that time, the crown prince made a means to make Lu Yu''s military test more difficult. The Minister of the Ministry of military also personally checked it.


    Even if he faced that difficulty, he would retreat. But unexpectedly, Lu Yu took it easy and didn''t seem to be under half the pressure.


    This strength brightened the eyes of the military minister. Especially in the palace test, Lu Yu''s performance has long attracted the attention of many military officials.


    Now, Lu Yu has been successfully attracted to the general camp, which many military attach ¨¦ s are happy to see.


    "My Lord, please help me transfer some people to Dongsheng Xinghe." Lu Yu said.


    Pei Tianguang and others are his confidants. Naturally, they can''t stay in Dijing.


    This is his own power. If he stays in Dijing, he may be disintegrated and divided by his enemies. It''s best to keep it in your own hands.


    "It''s simple. I''ll write you a transfer order." the Minister of the Ministry of war smiled.


    Although he is a nominal official of Lu Yu, everyone can see that Lu Yu''s future is unlimited.


    Just do a small thing, you can get the favor of the future genius, which is still a sure bet.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3279

    Zhuque camp, Lu Yu enters the camp with a token.


    As soon as I entered it, I immediately felt a strong threat coming face to face. The whole military camp was really hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and strong people were hidden everywhere.


    Lu Yu''s Qi watching skill can clearly see several strong people hidden in the rosefinch camp. The strong people in Xuan fairyland and earth fairyland can be seen everywhere, and even some experts in the main world can be seen!


    As one of the four barracks stationed in the imperial capital, it has always been the backbone of Gongwei imperial capital.


    When Lu Yu came here, he changed into ordinary clothes and didn''t attract people''s attention.


    There are too many legions stationed here, and there are at least tens of millions of the whole camp. All kinds of flags stand in the center of the school field and flutter in the wind.


    As soon as I stepped into the camp, I couldn''t help but hear the sound of killing, deafening. There are camps everywhere. Countless soldiers practice and fight here, which is frightening at the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Roar -"


    Not far from Lu Yu, there was a huge dragon roar. I saw a huge dragon horse as high as three floors, roaring wildly into the sky.


    On the dragon horse''s head, he is also wearing more than a dozen heavy iron chains. Some soldiers trapped the dragon horse in place and held down the chains to prevent the dragon horse from moving at all.


    "This is the commander''s mount. Take good care of it. Don''t let it slip!"


    "Hurry up and hold on!"


    Several soldiers kept shouting, as if trying to control the dragon horse in front of them.


    However, this monster seems to have pure blood and high dragon blood. A pair of eyes are as bright as gold, and the whole body is covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, which makes people shocked.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    At the moment, the dragon horse seems to be stimulated and roaring. On the Dragon scales around it, colorful lights were constantly shining. In the twinkling, there was a fire of nothingness out of thin air.


    Click! Click! Click!


    On the dragon horse''s neck, the black heavy iron chain suddenly heard a clear sound of breaking.


    Then, the iron chains on Longma were brushed together and pulled apart by brute force. Those soldiers who had controlled the iron chain, driven by this force, fell to the ground one by one, and their faces were full of blood.


    "No, stop it!"


    Several school captains rushed out and ran towards the dragon and horse.


    But unexpectedly, the dragon horse had good wisdom. Seeing these people rush up, there was a flash of wisdom in his eyes.


    Its rear hoof was raised and kicked directly at the school captains. These sergeants who rushed up were directly kicked out by surprise.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    One after another, the soldiers flew out and fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    But fortunately, they were all wearing armor, so even if they flew out, they didn''t get too serious damage.


    "What a powerful monster!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw the dragon horse.


    This dragon horse, obviously the dragon race, has reached a top level. Just one chance, it can get rid of its current body and directly turn into a real dragon.


    If a monster of this level wants to obtain it, it not only needs enough opportunities, but also needs enough strength to subdue it.


    The dragon family is the most proud creature in this world. At the beginning, if Lu Yu hadn''t relied on his own strength, I''m afraid it would be impossible to subdue the real dragon king like Ao Guang.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3280

    The dragon horse saw that all the pursuers behind him were repulsed by it, and a humanized expression of disdain flashed on his face.


    Then it flew towards the street.


    "Stop it quickly. If the commander comes back and sees the dragon and horse missing, we will all be bad!" a school captain screamed proudly.


    The soldiers around hurriedly got up from the ground and wanted to chase the dragon and horse.


    However, no matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up with the dragon horse.


    This is a heterogeneous monster. Its own quality is far higher than that of ordinary monsters. If they run with all their strength, the speed is as fast as thunder, and it is difficult for ordinary people to catch up.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    When the dragon horse ran wildly, he saw Lu Yu and immediately roared and threatened him.


    The wisdom of Longma has grown to a new level. It also knows that this is the rosefinch camp, which is home to countless experts. It''s just a monster. There''s nothing to escape, but if it really kills people, it won''t end well.


    "People in front, get away!"


    From behind Longma, the anxious voice of the school captain sounded.


    This dragon horse has grown to the level of beast king. If ordinary soldiers are knocked down, they may break their muscles and bones in an instant. Even if you don''t die, you should basically be disabled.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The dragon horse ran, and there was a hot hurricane around.


    Seeing the dragon horse getting closer and closer, Lu Yu showed an indifferent smile on his face, raised his hand directly, and momentarily pressed the dragon horse''s head while the dragon horse was running rapidly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of the dragon horse, there was a violent roar.


    The hooves of the dragon horse are limited by some powerful force. This force completely suppressed it and made it unable to move at all.


    Under the shocked gaze of others, the original forward posture of the dragon horse was immediately restrained, changed into the posture of kneeling down with front hooves and the whole horse fell to the ground.


    "Roar -"


    The dragon horse raised his head, opened his big mouth and roared at the landing feather. His mouth was full of sharp teeth.


    As a heterogeneous monster, the head of the dragon horse has been very different from that of an ordinary horse, and even has grown a beard and dragon horn, which is not much different from the appearance of a real dragon.


    Now, as soon as you look up, there will be a supreme pressure on people. It seems to be a high-level creature overlooking the mole ants in the mortal world.


    Lu Yu''s face showed a smile. He pressed one hand on Longma''s head and hit it directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    The dragon horse''s head hit the ground heavily. The alien monster was stunned.


    It is here. As the commander''s Mount, it can be said that it is always treated with respect.


    What''s more, the dragon horse itself has infinite power, and ordinary monks can''t shake it at all. However, facing Lu Yu, especially when Lu Yu''s hand fell, Longma immediately felt that there was a high mountain hanging above his head, which forced him to bow his head.


    "Did I get you up? Keep kneeling."


    Lu Yu''s voice sounded in Longma''s ears.


    Then, the Qi and blood of wusheng peak filled the whole body of Longma in an instant.


    Longma immediately felt that what stood in front of him seemed not to be human, but a wild beast from ancient times. Can easily tear open its dragon scale and swallow it directly.


    Under this pressure, Longma chose to bow his head.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3281

    "Fortunately, it stopped!"


    "Lock it again!"


    The captain came late with a group of soldiers. I was relieved to see that Longma was suppressed by the town again.


    Once this monster goes crazy in the rosefinch camp, the end will be too terrible. Finally, if they are tracked down by the top, they will be unlucky in the end.


    A group of soldiers were in a hurry and soon put the chain back on the dragon horse''s head.


    "Strange, how did this beast become so clever?" several soldiers said.


    On weekdays, they wait on the dragon horse nearby. Seeing the beast''s violent temper, I didn''t expect it to be obediently handcuffed by them.


    Some soldiers also noticed that the four hoofs of the dragon horse were shaking.


    "Thank you, brother. I don''t know which battalion you are from. It''s so strong. Even the dragon and horse can hold it down. Thank you at the door another day." the captain arched his hand.


    Lu Yu glanced at their armor, but found that their armor was very excellent. They should not be soldiers of the ordinary Legion.


    "Whose subordinates are you?" Lu Yu asked.


    The captain arched his hand and said with a smile, "we are the deputy commander promised by Zhuque and the subordinate of Xiao Chengyu."


    Lu Yu nodded, but his heart was alert.


    The commander of Zhuque camp was originally Xiao Quan, the leader of the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, his deputy was also a member of the Xiao family.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed if it is put in the case of emperor Taiqian. As the main force to protect the imperial capital, the four camps must not be controlled by a family.


    At the very least, the manager and deputy should not come from the same family.


    If the interests of the Xiao family really collide with the imperial court, I''m afraid that the rosefinch camp will eventually become a pawn of the Xiao family and will not help the imperial court.


    "Shen Linglong, is that how you manage the Dayu court?" a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Although he and Emperor Taiqian are old rivals, he has always respected them.


    So when he came to heaven, he still chose to enter the Dayu heavenly Dynasty.


    But now, the whole Dayu Dynasty has been in turmoil. There are strong enemies outside and aristocratic families inside. The prestige of the central court has been weakened to the extreme.


    At this time, Linglong Heavenly Emperor seemed to be an empty puppet without any effect. Her Shen Linglong''s capture of power seems beautiful, but she is far from the calm and calm of emperor Qian.


    "I''m here to dispatch troops."


    Lu Yu took out his official seal and tiger amulet from his arms.


    Lu Yu''s official seal is made of black gold and carved with dense dragon patterns. It looks luxurious.


    Just above the official seal, the words "Zhenguo general" are engraved on all sides.


    Seeing the official seal and tiger amulet, the school captain and a group of soldiers were stunned.


    The captain knows the goods. At a glance, he can see that the official seal can only be owned by more than three grades.


    This is already a big man in the imperial court. The generals they see on weekdays are only four to five grades.


    "It''s the general of the town. I''m the marching Sima of Zhuque camp. Which battalion do you want to transfer?" one of the military attache arched his hand.


    Lu Yu looked around and asked, "where is the hidden dragon regiment?"


    The military officer thought for a moment, took out a scroll from his arms, carefully looked it up for a while and said, "the hidden dragon regiment is stationed just east of the camp. I''ll take you there."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3282

    Seeing Lu Yu''s token, several people''s eyes immediately respectfully.


    The news in the army is also well-informed. The news that Lu Yu has been granted the title of general of the town has been spread for a long time. This year''s top scholar has also been concerned by all forces.


    Lu Yu was very young, and now he directly suppressed the monster town like Longma. Although others had doubts about his strength before, Lu Yu''s skill revealed today shocked everyone.


    "General, please."


    The marching Sima took the landing feather to the station of the hidden dragon regiment.


    Here is the easternmost part of the whole rosefinch camp. The more you go to the East, the more dilapidated the camp you see.


    The aura here is thinner than that of Lu Yu before. Along the way, many soldiers like miscellaneous soldiers were mixed around. They not only didn''t have decent armor, but also didn''t have high accomplishments. Some soldiers even have tattoos on their faces.


    Some of the soldiers even drank wine directly. A group of people were guessing boxing and had a good time. If the military flags of Dayu court were not hanging around, I''m afraid no one would regard them as sergeants.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Rosefinch camp is one of the four camps for imperial guards. It should have strict rules and strict military discipline.


    But now, what Lu Yu showed in front of him was like a group of scattered soldiers, vulnerable to attack.


    The marching Sima looked at the group, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "my Lord, I''m laughing. These people are all prisoners. They are just a group of cannon fodder, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    In fact, these people are not real sergeants. They can only be temporarily recruited from the prison of the Ministry of punishment when Dayu is facing war.


    Many of them are casual practitioners and have no profound skills. Even on the battlefield, it can only be used as cannon fodder.


    At first, Dai Feng and others were the same, but later, under the guidance of Lu Yu, they have become the first-class Legion in Dayu military circles.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "is the hidden dragon Corps placed in such a place?"


    At least he took the Qianlong regiment and fought in the Xinghe River in Luoshui. This is a meritorious service. Even if it is resettlement, it should not be placed in such a place.


    The marching Sima looked puzzled and said, "these are all arranged by the commander, and the small ones are only carried out according to the above meaning."


    Lu Yu understands that Xiao Quan is probably doing something.


    He took the ancient immortal tools from the Xiao family, forcibly restored 10% of his accomplishments in his previous life with divine blood, destroyed the incarnation of the ancestors of the Xiao family, and has forged a bitter hatred with the Xiao family.


    It is also reasonable that Xiao Quan wants to move Lu Yu''s Hidden Dragon regiment at this time.


    However, there is Pei Tianguang in the Qianlong regiment after all. Pei Tianguang was not only the top scholar in the past, but also a senior official of Dali temple. If Xiao Quan wants to move the hidden dragon corps, he also needs to take into account Pei Tianguang''s existence.


    "Take me to have a look." Lu Yu''s face sank.


    Soon he came to the easternmost camp.


    There is no way to compare the environment here with those barracks in the center of the rosefinch camp.


    In the rosefinch camp, there is a huge spiritual spring, which continuously diffuses the aura in all directions to provide training for all sergeants.


    The closer you are to the center, the more Aura you will get. On the contrary, standing in such a remote place, the aura obtained is very few, almost negligible.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3283

    "The general, in front of him is the station of the Qianlong regiment." the marching Sima smiled.


    Lu Yu nodded: "go and help you first."


    Marching Sima hurried away. Lu Yu took a look at his back and didn''t speak.


    This man had a lot of worries along the way, and he also secretly used his divine knowledge to communicate. I''m afraid he was also a member of the Xiao family.


    However, Lu Yu is not worried. He is now on the bright side. No matter what means the Xiao family uses, just act according to the circumstances.


    In the distance, there was a faint cry of killing, and the sound of knife and gun impact sounded deafening.


    On the martial arts competition platform in the distance, two earth immortals are competing with each other. The war is very fierce.


    "Lu Jingsheng, if you have only this ability, don''t compete with me for the reward of the a-brand task. Your Qianlong regiment is just relying on some good magic weapons. You are not qualified to intervene in this task."


    The speaker was a man in armor with a defiant face.


    The man was also wearing a golden general''s armor. On each piece of armor, there was a dazzling light, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Xiao Guanghe, don''t talk nonsense here. It''s clear that the a-brand task was obtained by us first. The wanted criminals were caught by us from beginning to end. What does it have to do with your XuanHuo Legion? We fought to death in front, but you secretly ran over to grab merit. If you dare to do it, you must dare to recognize it. Don''t let me look down on you."


    In front of the Jinjia general, Lu Jingsheng, who had followed Lu Yu, stood out.


    Lu Jingsheng was originally the general of Lei Jinghou, but he followed Lu Yu by chance. With the help of Lu Yu''s pills and skills, he was soon promoted to the fairyland and became a great general.


    At this time, Lu Jingsheng still held a long gun in his hand and stared at the general Jinjia in front of him.


    Both of them are fairyland, fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    The golden armor general, obviously, has long been a strong man in the middle of the earth fairy. He is much better than Lu Jingsheng in terms of magic application and experience.


    Lu Jingsheng also has great power. Especially the skill of landing feather and the blessing of magic tools. Even in the early days of earth immortals, they can still fight back and forth with general Jinjia.


    "General Xiao, kill him!"


    "Yes, just a local army, relying on magic weapons. Do you really think you can match our army in Beijing!"


    Behind general Jinjia stood a group of Jinjia soldiers. These people are richly dressed. You can see at a glance that they are the legitimate legion of the Xiao family.


    They are the most well paid Legion in the whole rosefinch camp. Almost every soldier can have unimaginable resources for other Legion soldiers. Even some Legion captains may not be as good as their ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, the people of these lineal legions are also quite rebellious, and the outsiders like the Qianlong corps are the most despised.


    "Lu Jingsheng, give me all the credit. It doesn''t belong to you!"


    Just when general Jinjia and Lu Jingsheng were deadlocked, a man in royal clothes suddenly flew in the distance, with cold eyes and auspicious clouds.


    Behind him, a huge Dharma statue with a height of more than ten feet stands impressively, and there is a magnificent fluctuation of mana around him. This is also a strong man in Wonderland, but his strength is not weak.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3284

    As soon as the man came over and saw Lu Jingsheng, he took a slap in the air.


    In the palm of his hand, a burst of majestic mana emerged, shaking the surrounding space.


    A pale Bone Claw suddenly appeared on the hand of the man in royal clothes. It is like an old ghost buried underground for hundreds of years. As soon as the bone claw appears, infinite ghost gas will appear madly around the bone claw.


    Then, the bone claw kept enlarging and finally became the size of a house. It is tall and carved with golden runes. It is cold and piercing. People dare not look directly at it.


    "Xiao Guangyuan, can''t you two brothers join hands!" Lu Jingsheng was shocked and quickly parried.


    But the man in front of me was far more powerful than the golden armor general. Under this blow, Lu Jingsheng''s gun shadow was directly broken, and the pale ghost claw came to Lu Jingsheng in an instant.


    "Ten thousand troops!"


    Lu Jingsheng gave a loud cry, and in the void behind him, an amazing war spirit unexpectedly emerged.


    These intentions of war, like the essence, are directly transformed into battle flags. Faintly, there was a sound of war drums and thunder from this war flag.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Among the battle flags, the shadows of long guns flashed past and hit the pale bone claw in front of them. The two sides collided violently in the air, making thunderous sounds.


    However, Lu Jingsheng''s realm is not enough in the end.


    His fighting spirit is only hard to maintain, but it can''t last long.


    "Lu Jingsheng, don''t insist. If you don''t give us the credit for this task today, you''ll be beaten and spit blood by us!"


    General Jinjia laughed wildly and sneaked over from one side.


    Lu Jingsheng faced one of them and was already divided and lack of skills. At the moment, facing another person, I suddenly felt unprecedented pressure.


    "You said, let who spit blood?"


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded in the ears of the two generals of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Guangyuan suddenly changed their faces. They suddenly felt that their mana operation was stagnant. The spell cast in front of us seems to be blocked by an invisible force, which can''t release complete power.


    "Who is it!"


    Xiao Guanghe suddenly turned around and immediately saw Lu Yu standing in front of him.


    When he saw Lu Yu''s young face, his face changed slightly.


    When did Lu Yu appear behind him? He didn''t even notice.


    Then he saw Lu Yu reach out and suppress him.


    This slap, like an avalanche, makes people feel a sense of fear, as if all courage dissipated in this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, only this palm exists.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Yu slapped Xiao Guanghe with his palm.


    Xiao Guanghe was originally wearing a heavy gold armor. At the moment, he was attacked by a huge force. The surface of the gold armor suddenly broke and cracked, and countless cracks spread around.


    Then Xiao Guanghe flew straight out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You!"


    When Xiao Guangyuan saw that his brother was suppressed, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He also stretched out a palm and patted the landing feather hard.


    Lu Yuyan watched the palm approach, but he didn''t dodge. He took the same palm.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3285

    The two palms hit each other, and everyone close felt a loud burst of eardrum.


    The man in royal clothes had been walking around in the court. After he and Lu Yu faced each other, his face suddenly changed. I felt a strong pain on my arm, as if there was an overwhelming force in front of me.


    Xiao Guangyuan''s body was out of control. He was slapped out by this palm.


    Both of them are at the rank of general.


    In the whole rosefinch camp, they are absolutely strong, and basically few people are their opponents.


    Although there are many experts in the hidden dragon corps, most people are now performing tasks outside. The legions of the four camps are not stationed in the same place. They will be given task rotation on weekdays to obtain military merit.


    On this day, only Lu Jingsheng happened to be on duty.


    The two of them fought each other, although they had a bad reputation. But they are the strong ones in the fairyland. Even if many people have ideas in their hearts, they dare not say in front of them.


    But now, Lu Yu is here.


    "You!"


    As soon as Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Guangyuan fell to the ground, there was a strong force running in their chest.


    The two people were shocked and immediately realized that this was just when they were facing Lu Yu, they were blown into their bodies by Lu Yu.


    This force is extremely fierce. For a moment, they can''t find a way to resolve it.


    "Poof!"


    Their faces became more and more ugly. After all, they couldn''t bear the fierce anger constantly erupting from their bodies, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Even those golden soldiers who had been cheering behind were stunned.


    They are still waiting for their own general to teach the general of the hidden dragon regiment who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But who would have thought that, almost in the twinkling of an eye, those who fell to the ground had become their generals.


    And it''s just two palms!


    With these two palms, he patted the two generals directly on the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Who did you ask to spit blood?" Lu Yu came to them and asked condescensively.


    The two generals, who were originally very arrogant, now felt extremely humiliating as soon as they heard Lu Yu''s questions.


    Once upon a time, they would think that in the face of today''s situation.


    "Who the hell are you!" Xiao Guanghe roared angrily, with a touch of blood on his mouth.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly, took out his waist token directly and said faintly: "commander of Qianlong barracks, Lu Yu!"


    As soon as he said this, all the eyes around him fell on Lu Yu''s waist token.


    The head of the Qianlong regiment is nothing. It is at most the same as the general here.


    But the waist token Lu Yu took out was extraordinary.


    That''s the Zhenguo general''s seal of zhengsanpin!


    Different from other general seals, they are made of black gold and carved with clear dragon patterns!


    As soon as the official seal appeared, people around looked at Lu Yu differently.


    These days, Lu Yu is really a great sight!


    This is the new champion of the imperial court. Even the bloody Marquis of the Lu family was defeated by him.


    Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Guangyuan were ready to get angry. When they saw Lu Yu''s official seal, their faces suddenly changed.


    This is a cruel man. What can they do to fight others?


    They got up. Xiao Guanghe glanced at Lu Yu coldly and said with a grim smile, "wait, this thing is not over."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3286

    "What did you say? Tell me again!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Guanghe dared to speak unkindly, and a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Then, Lu Yu''s palm burst out a fierce mana, directly turned into a huge hand on his head, and patted Xiao Guanghe.


    Xiao Guanghe couldn''t help but be surprised and exclaimed, "Lu Yu, you dare!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Guanghe was photographed directly from the martial arts competition platform and fell to the ground.


    His golden armor was directly broken, and there were even visible cracks in the armor pieces on it.


    "Poof!" Xiao Guanghe vomited blood again and fainted directly.


    "Enough! Zhenguo general, let''s leave now." Xiao Guangyuan kept calm, grabbed his brother directly and left towards the outside.


    When the soldiers of the Xiao family''s Legion saw their master''s defeat, they bowed their heads and left quickly.


    They were still swaggering before. Who could have expected that Lu Yu was so strong.


    That''s a general of the imperial court. He was defeated so quickly in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu watched the two leave without expression.


    "Thank you, sir, for your help!"


    Lu Jingsheng hurriedly came over and bowed his hands to thank him.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and encouraged him: "you did a good job. You have been promoted to the fairyland in such a short time. It seems that you haven''t relaxed during this time."


    Lu Jingsheng was ashamed: "I lost the competition with others. I''m inferior to others. I''ve humiliated you, my Lord."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are just two people sneaking attacks. I think everyone present can see who is ashamed." Lu Yu said with a smile.


    All the soldiers nearby laughed.


    The two brothers of the Xiao family secretly attacked Lu Jingsheng, but they were stopped by Lu Yu. All of them were beaten to spit blood and fall to the ground.


    With the identity of the Xiao family, they often attack people from other regiments. Many people have long been dissatisfied with them.


    This time, with their own strength, they ran to snatch the credit of the hidden dragon Corps. Such an act is simply heinous.


    "Ring the drum of gathering generals, I want to discuss business." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Jingsheng immediately went to arrange, and suddenly a burst of passionate drums echoed between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lu Jingsheng also sent a letter to several generals of the Qianlong regiment, asking them to return to the rosefinch camp.


    Although the Qianlong Corps has tasks on weekdays, as the imperial garrison corps, even if it does tasks, it will not leave too far away. It often carries out tasks near here.


    Soon, Pei Tianguang, Dai Feng, Ao Guang and others hurried back.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Dai Feng has grown into a fairyland! Even from the violent mana emitted from his whole body, it should be the strength of the peak of human immortals!


    Ao Guang himself is already a purple golden dragon and has the supreme dragon blood. Now, with the resources of shangluyu, the strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and now it has also reached the later stage of the earth fairy.


    As for Pei Tianguang, this is Lu Yu''s favorite person.


    He was originally an official at home. After he defected to Lu Yu, he immediately became Lu Yu''s right-hand man.


    When Lu Yu was not in the Qianlong regiment, Pei Tianguang basically handled all major and minor affairs.


    There are some rebellious people in the whole Qianlong corps, but they don''t dare to be arrogant in front of Pei Tianguang. Pei Tianguang not only has a distinguished experience, but also is a strong man in the mysterious fairyland.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3287

    Pei Tianguang''s own strength is here, and others don''t dare to say more.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    In the tent of the Qianlong regiment, several generals bowed to Lu Yu.


    Especially Dai Feng and others were very excited to see Lu Yu''s expression, and their eyes were full of light.


    They were originally just prisoners of the Ministry of punishment, but they only existed as cannon fodder. But with the help of Lu Yu, they can be reborn and have today''s achievements.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and informed everyone of his dispatch order.


    When he learned that he was going to fight, Lu Jingsheng and other generals looked much better.


    Because Lu Yu had a festival with the Xiao family before, they were often made difficult by the Xiao family''s Legion in the rosefinch camp.


    They didn''t mind going out at the moment, but they were still very happy.


    As long as they can leave the rosefinch camp, I''m afraid no one dares to interfere with the credit of their Qianlong regiment.


    "Dongsheng Xinghe?"


    When Pei Tianguang heard this place, he frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yu: "shall we talk in detail?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Many of his memories of the Dayu Dynasty are still in his mind.


    But over the years, the sky has long been changing, and many things have changed.


    At this time, the memory of emperor Taiqian can no longer be used to measure the current situation.


    They came to another military tent.


    "Lu Yu, if the former Emperor was still there, Dongsheng Xinghe was really good. It was quite rich, there were a lot of troops, and the people were quite stable. If we were stationed there, we wouldn''t be surprised."


    Pei Tianguang took the landing feather and sat down at a table.


    "But now, it''s not what it used to be. Now the Tang Dynasty is attacking on a large scale, and the front line is occupied one after another. Now Dongsheng Xinghe is no longer a corner of Pianan, but has long been the front line." Pei Tianguang sighed.


    Lu Yu frowned: "why did the attack route of the Tang Dynasty suddenly turn to Dongsheng Xinghe?"


    According to the map, if the Tang Dynasty really wants to end the war quickly, the best way is to directly attack the direction of Dijing and break through the center at one fell swoop.


    If they had sent troops to attack other places before, they could only continuously weaken the overall strength of the Tang Dynasty, which would be of no benefit to their overall goal.


    "I didn''t know before, but I looked through the ancient books and found a clue."


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice, "Dongsheng Xinghe was called Dongsheng Shenzhou in the middle ages!"


    "Chang''an, the ancient capital of the Tang Dynasty, is buried under the Dongsheng Xinghe!"


    This statement is like a stone breaking the sky and breaking the darkness in an instant.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and let out a light: "you can take it seriously!"


    In the middle ages, Chang''an, the ancient capital of the Tang Dynasty, was the most prosperous city in the whole heaven!


    Countless people, immortals, monsters and beasts in the whole heaven can enter and leave Chang''an ancient capital at will. From day to night, countless song and dance towers and endless laughter can be heard.


    It was a heavy color in the chaotic world in the middle ages. Even today''s imperial capital is far inferior to Chang''an.


    However, with the decline of the Tang Dynasty, Chang''an city disappeared into the public''s sight like many relics.


    No one knows where Chang''an City has gone.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3288

    As if overnight, this magnificent and magnificent city disappeared without a trace.


    The endless treasures of the Tang Dynasty and many legends that disappeared in the Middle Ages disappeared with Chang''an.


    No one can find this city anymore.


    Some people say that this is the means of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty to hide the whole Chang''an City and wait for one day to make a comeback.


    Some people say that Chang''an City has long disappeared, because the heaven did not allow this prosperous city to appear, which caused heaven''s jealousy, so it was destroyed by thunder from the heaven.


    Lu Yu also sent people to look for the trace of Chang''an, but he couldn''t find it in the end.


    "This matter hasn''t been found before. Why does it appear again now?" Lu Yu frowned and asked.


    Pei Tianguang said, "it''s strange. Recently, an ancient tomb in the Middle Ages was unearthed. It was actually the tomb of a royal family in the Tang Dynasty. There are countless mechanism traps in it."


    "The imperial court sent a large number of experts to explore. Finally, a record was found in the ancient tomb, which just recorded the star map of Chang''an city. After the calculation of supervisor Si Tian, it was determined that the location was somewhere in Dongsheng Xinghe."


    "This news has been blocked by the imperial court, and outsiders will not know it. However, people in the Tang Dynasty should have received some inheritance from the medieval period, and they may not be unaware of it. They stormed Dongsheng Xinghe, I''m afraid, in order to obtain the relics of Chang''an, so as to regain the strength of the Medieval Tang Dynasty."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank suddenly.


    The strength of the Tang Dynasty in the medieval period was too strong to be underestimated.


    In addition to the strong strength of emperor Gaozu of Dayu, most of the reasons for the establishment of Dayu court are that most of the sects were destroyed in the catastrophe at the end of the medieval period.


    The Tang Dynasty was different.


    It rose in the Middle Ages when there were numerous sects. From the beginning of its birth, it was in endless fighting.


    Only emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taiqian of the past dynasties of the Dayu court were able to leave their names in the long river of history.


    The vast majority of emperors are unknown. Even at that time, they may be the master of one party, but they rely on the strength of the emperor''s sword, which has nothing to do with their own strength.


    Tang Dynasty, but not.


    Although it was born in the darkness, there was no waste in the emperors of all dynasties.


    Every prince of the Tang Dynasty began to undergo a long training from the moment he was born. The Royal competition inside is extremely harsh. If you are careless, you will end up in a hopeless end.


    Those who can become emperors have already experienced disputes over seizing their legitimate rights. Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Therefore, even if there was no immortal weapon such as emperor''s sword in the Tang Dynasty, the emperor could still deter countless sect forces.


    Many systems of the Dayu court also followed the rules of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Today''s Dongsheng Xinghe has five military houses. Lord Lu, your left military house is just at the forefront of the Dongsheng Xinghe. Now it has been at war with the Tang Dynasty. Where are you transferred now? I''m afraid you will directly face the threat of the Tang Dynasty." Pei Tianguang sighed.


    Although Lu Yu now shows strong enough talent, in the final analysis, he is still a young man.


    Whether it is him or the Qianlong corps, they still lack enough details. If there is a big enough threat, it is difficult to say who will lose and who will win in the end.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3289

    Pei Tianguang took some materials from his cuff and handed them to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu doesn''t know these things, and it''s impossible for the outside world to spread them, but Pei Tianguang can use his own spies to obtain information.


    Lu Yu picked up the information, glanced briefly, and suddenly noticed a key problem inside.


    "The last commander of the left army died of poisoning? The person who poisoned has not been found out yet." Lu Yu frowned.


    Pei Tianguang sighed: "that''s what worries me most. Today''s Dongsheng Xinghe is said to be in the hands of the imperial court. In fact, many people have already separated from each other. I''m afraid many people have secretly communicated with the Tang Dynasty and intend to secretly betray the imperial court."


    "Although there is no evidence, the documents on the other side of Dali temple have been found out. It is likely that the zongmen forces in that place moved their hands."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "zongmen? Are they dying?"


    Under the rule of the Dayu court, all the clan forces were like lambs to be slaughtered. Long ago, he put away his swaggering tail and lived honestly.


    In addition to paying high taxes every year, if the imperial court has a conscription order, the clan forces must be the first to stand up and cooperate. If there is any disobedience, it will be exterminated directly in accordance with the iron law.


    Don''t mention poisoning court officials. Even if a petty official dies in the hands of the sect door for no reason, the sect door will be destroyed.


    Pei Tianguang shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "now it''s different from the past. Those sects usually have half respect for the imperial court, but now, with the advent of the Tang Dynasty, they have long thought about going to the past."


    "The Tang Dynasty is different from us. They adopted a Huairou policy towards the sect. After some sects passed, they not only didn''t have to pay taxes, but also could recruit disciples on a large scale. With this advantage, they couldn''t be unwilling to pass."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "harboring evil intentions, this is Yang Mou!"


    No court can be soft hearted towards these sects.


    The reason why the Tang Dynasty adopted such a strategy is probably to attract these sects and work for them.


    Pei Tianguang said: "yes, they use such a strategy, but it forces us to use more troops to stare at the sect forces. The people in the military aircraft department are now thinking about whether to adopt a gentle policy towards the sect like the Tang Dynasty."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the people in the military aircraft department are not fools. They should know that this kind of thing must not be opened up, otherwise it will lead to great disaster in the future!"


    It was the strong men of the sect who destroyed the Tang Dynasty.


    They are like princes walking in the Chinese Empire, with their own power and wealth.


    Once this opening is made, even in a short time, it can relieve the pressure. But in the long run, it will certainly become a curse to shake the country''s foundation in the future.


    "Lord Shenwei has proposed, but it was rejected by Zhong Liyan, the Minister of war."


    Pei Tianguang shook his head and sighed: "let''s not talk about the imperial court, just you. The title of the general of the town, even if the scenery is infinite, makes you carry too many people''s jealousy. I don''t know how many people want to take off your head title and replace it."


    "Zhenguo! Suppress the fate of a country! The person who proposed to give you the title was definitely harboring evil intentions. He wanted to put you in the front, kill with a knife and let others kill you!"


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3290

    "Really? Of course I know what those people think. But if they really think that this can kill me, they are very wrong!"


    After hearing this, Lu Yu sneered: "a group of local chickens and dogs, if they really want me to give up the title of general of the town, they should show their strength. If they don''t have the ability, they should watch nearby. How can I be afraid of these people!"


    "As for those sectarian forces, they must be seriously eradicated. These people even dare to kill the officials of the imperial court. What else do they want to do? When Dongsheng Xinghe comes, you will start to investigate those sectarian forces. If anyone dares to disobey the control, send troops directly to destroy them!"


    Lu Yu''s words had flashed a touch of killing atmosphere.


    It''s ok if they are obedient. If you don''t obey Lu Yu''s discipline and dare to make trouble without authorization, just destroy it directly. Lu Yu has never been kind to these people.


    Pei Tianguang''s heart flashed a heavy light.


    Since Lu Yu ordered so, there must be a bloody baptism about to begin in the Zuo Junfu of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    "You go and prepare first. I want to start the Qianlong regiment within three days without delay," Lu Yu said.


    The eunuch who announced the decree to him had specially reminded him that he must be on time.


    It is conceivable that Lu Yu''s opponents may have made a trap here long ago. If Lu Yu really delays the opportunity, I''m afraid the other party will also take this matter.


    Pei Tianguang nodded and suddenly sighed: "the Qianlong regiment was limited by the Xiao family before, and most of its resources were deducted. Even the military pay has been delayed for a long time. Since the garrison arrived at the rosefinch camp, the military pay has not been paid a fairy stone."


    "If you hadn''t left some skills and pills before, I''m afraid all the people in the Qianlong regiment would have left. But as a monk, everyone''s expenses are very large. It''s also difficult to transfer troops without these salaries."


    Even in the Xiuzhen country, fighting is a matter of spending money like water.


    Lingshi gun, giant warship, those who need to consume a lot of Lingshi will not be mentioned. Only the magic weapons and armor maintenance of soldiers, the exchange of skill methods, and the spiritual stones needed for cultivation are places to spend money.


    Without money, it is difficult to maintain the normal operation of the whole Legion.


    On weekdays, with the magic weapons and pills given by Lu Yu, the Qianlong regiment can maintain normally.


    But these are time limited.


    Once the pay is delayed for a long time, the soldiers can''t get the money. I''m afraid they will transfer to other legions at that time.


    At that time, all the talents of the Qianlong Corps will be lost and will eventually die out.


    "Who gives the Xiao family the courage to drag their pay? Aren''t they afraid of the army coming to investigate?" Lu Yu asked coldly.


    Pei Tianguang shook his head: "you''ve just come to the army. This kind of thing can''t be more normal."


    "There is no need for any excuse at all. We just need to transfer the payment order of the Qianlong corps to those criminal prisoner Corps. All the soldiers of those criminal prisoner corps are from criminal prisoners. They often die and get injured in one battle, and they can''t arrange the payment at all."


    "It has been delayed, so even if the pay of our Qianlong regiment will be paid, it will often be delayed for several months. Moreover, all these are compliant and reasonable. Even if the people of the military department come to investigate, they can give sufficient reasons."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3291

    After hearing this, Lu Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know about it."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly took out a skill from the storage bag and put it in front of Pei Tianguang.


    "Is this?" Pei Tianguang raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yu said, "this is the taichen sword technique in the middle ages. I think the sword technique you practiced before should have evolved from this skill. During my time in imperial capital, I also had an adventure. I just met this skill and gave it to you."


    This skill is actually written directly by Lu Yu with his memory.


    This swordsmanship was also popular in the middle ancient times. It was spread from a holy land of kendo.


    Even those who have never practiced this sword skill, after they get it, it is a very rare skill.


    For Pei Tianguang, this is even more powerful. With this original version of the skill, he can prove that there are many deficiencies in his swordsmanship.


    Even, he is likely to achieve a higher level with this skill.


    "I''ll take it."


    Pei Tianguang didn''t say thank you, but for people like him, this is enough.


    Thanks don''t need to be said clearly, just keep them in mind.


    What''s more, during this period, Pei Tianguang was responsible for all the affairs of the Qianlong Corps. For Lu Yu, there are many powerful generals around him, but he lacks a think tank like Pei Tianguang.


    Lu Yu asked Pei Tianguang to leave, and he began to review the materials of the Qianlong Corps.


    Since the Qianlong regiment was stationed in the Zhuque camp, Lu Yu didn''t ask any more.


    Now when I look at the information, there are problems everywhere.


    The key to these problems lies in the Xiao family!


    The soldiers of the Qianlong regiment go out and receive only the most dangerous and least meritorious tasks.


    Even if you work hard to complete the task, you will encounter all kinds of difficulties when exchanging war merit.


    In the rosefinch camp, those legions often come to trouble with the hidden dragon regiment.


    Some soldiers of the Qianlong regiment, if they go out of the camp alone, may even be beaten by the other party and sent back with broken muscles and bones.


    The people in the rosefinch camp didn''t seem to see these things and turned a blind eye to them.


    Even though Lu Yu had given countless magic weapons, skills and pills to the people of the hidden dragon regiment, under the pressure of others in the rosefinch camp, people kept leaving the hidden dragon regiment.


    "Xiao family, do you want to cut off my right arm!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In this way, the Xiao family made it too obvious.


    Lu Yu read the information in front of him, thought for a while, and continued to close his eyes and calculate the next thing.


    After taking office, he has to face the Tang Dynasty, which is under Lu Yu''s consideration.


    Since the Xu family and the crown prince have made him so high, naturally they can''t let him spend it easily.


    To the front, God unknowingly killed, will also be a good result.


    But these are small things.


    Lu Yu has the memory of the last life. How can he be afraid of the younger generation like the prince.


    In his heart, he was still thinking about the news of Chang''an, the ancient capital.


    This news is too shocking for Lu Yu. If the news of Chang''an City ruins comes out, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the whole heaven, and many hidden old monsters will come out of the mountain!


    After the turmoil in medieval times, many skills and inheritance have been cut off. Most of the reasons are related to the news of Chang''an city.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3292

    In that ancient capital, there are endless wisdom and treasures in medieval times.


    It is said that the mystery of longevity, which was cut off in ancient times, is also hidden in it.


    If so, how could Lu Yu miss this precious opportunity.


    "The visions of heaven and earth, even such an ancient capital that has been hidden for a long time, have appeared. I''m afraid this heaven is really going to start turmoil." Lu Yu sighed.


    "You are not allowed to come in. This is the important place of our Qianlong regiment!"


    "Get out!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside, which interrupted Lu Yu''s thoughts.


    Then, the big tent outside the door was directly knocked open, and two guards were directly knocked in.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Outside the big tent, a thin old man suddenly appeared, staring at the landing feather with a gloomy eye.


    The old man seemed to hide ten thousand years of cold ice.


    He was clearly still some distance away from Lu Yu, but the cold around him made the temperature of the whole tent drop a few minutes.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu frowned slightly when he saw the old man.


    "The commander of the copper wall Corps is fearless."


    The old man reported his name. He suddenly looked up and down at Lu Yu, and a grim smile appeared on his face: "are you the general of the town? I heard that you are a disciple of Wensheng, not just a scholar who can only dance and play. Let me see your strength!"


    As soon as these words came out, the words behind them suddenly turned into thunder and spread in all directions.


    This iron fearless seems to be thin, and then as soon as this sentence is finished, it can turn into thunder, which makes people scared at the bottom of their heart.


    "Why, if you''re afraid, write to the imperial court and remove the word" Zhen Guo "from your head! You don''t deserve these two words."


    Iron fearless looked up and down at the landing feather, and his eyes were full of fierce color: "look at the face of Wensheng, I won''t move you, get out quickly!"


    Lu Yu also smiled.


    He just talked with Pei Tianguang and others. He didn''t expect someone to come to the door so soon.


    I''m afraid these people knew that he would come and transfer the hidden dragon regiment, so they waited here early.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Pei Tianguang, Lu Jingsheng and others all rushed to hear the news here.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingsheng was furious and said, "iron fearless, if you dare to come and trouble our adults, you''re looking for death! This is the camp of my hidden dragon corps, not your copper wall Corps. Get out of here!"


    With that, Lu Jingsheng broke out his own momentum and stood in front of iron fearless.


    Ao Guang and other generals around are also eyeing iron fearless.


    With the support of Lu Yu''s skill and pill, many generals have also reached the fairyland. So many fairyland, at the same time, for iron fearless, he also felt a burst of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, will you hide behind your men? If you just rely on this, you dare to call yourself Zhenguo. It''s too much fun!"


    Iron fearless sideways looks at Lu Yu, and his eyes are full of joking expressions.


    Lu Jingsheng shouted angrily, "presumptuous!"


    "You don''t have to stop him. Get out of the way."


    Lu Yu saw it in his eyes and suddenly stretched out a palm and clapped it straight out.


    His palm was just photographed, and in an instant it turned into a huge golden handprint, mixed with the momentum of holiness and brilliance, and fell in front of iron fearless.


    Iron fearless only felt a flower in front of him, and then there was a huge palm covering the sky and blocking the sun, falling from the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3293

    Tie Wuwei didn''t seem to think that Lu Yu would choose to do it directly.


    For a moment, the iron fearless sleeves were rattled by the hunting of the wind, and his muscles and bones made a crackling crisp sound.


    Between heaven and earth, what I see in front of me seems to be only the giant palm that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Inside the iron fearless body, the mana suddenly broke out, and the whole body mana gathered on his head into a huge demon ghost.


    This ghost is lifelike. Even with eyes closed, it still gives people a feeling of being stared at. In front of its virtual shadow, I dare not have the slightest disrespect. It seems that any slack will be killed.


    "Kill!"


    Iron fearless roared, manipulated the ghost ghost, and opened it with the same punch to Lu Yu.


    His strength is obviously much stronger than the two brothers of Xiao Guanghe, and has reached the level of the later stage of the earth fairy.


    An expert of this level is already the best among the generals. Only further, he can be promoted to the rank of nobility and become the top figure of Dayu court.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Yu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A powerful loud noise suddenly sounded in the big tent.


    The military tent couldn''t bear this violent force at all, and was torn from the middle in an instant.


    Fragments of the broken military tent are flying everywhere. Lu Yu takes a direct step forward. The golden fingerprints continue to fall on iron fearless.


    Boom!


    The golden handprint directly smashed the virtual shadow of the demon God in front of him, and slapped him on the ground in the shocked eyes of iron fearless.


    The earth is shaking constantly. Iron is fearless. The whole person is hard embedded in the depths of the earth and can''t move.


    Lu Yu strode out of the army account, glanced at the whole rosefinch camp and shouted, "I''m the new town general of the imperial court. If you don''t agree, just come to me!"


    With that, Lu Yu''s Wu Sheng''s peak Qi and blood burst into the sky in an instant.


    From the eyes of ordinary people, people only feel that an amazing evil spirit rushes out. The momentum emitted by Lu Yu is like a demon handed down from ancient times, which makes people''s heart unable to produce a trace of courage to resist.


    Lu Yu''s voice also uses the divine dragon voice, which continues to spread and reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, not only the rosefinch camp, but also the other three garrison camps heard Lu Yu''s voice.


    Tens of millions of soldiers opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the place where the landing plume burst blood.


    "This momentum is beyond the reach of manpower!"


    "What powerful Qi and blood, what powerful mana! This is not the strength of the fairyland at all. Even Xuanxian is not as strong as him!"


    "No wonder he won three in a row and was awarded the No. 1. This is by no means a fluke. He has this strength."


    Countless divine senses came from around and all fell on Lu Yu.


    When they saw the momentum shown by Lu Yu, they fell into silence one by one.


    Tie Wuwei is just a test. Behind him, there are countless commanders who want to know what Lu Yu''s real strength is.


    The name of Zhenguo general is too big. With Lu Yu''s name, no matter who he is, he will not accept Lu Yu.


    If you want to shut up, you must show your strength. Only with enough strength can we shut up these people. Otherwise, the challenges will be endless.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3294

    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the four directions, and those who had spied on the strong gradually converged their divine knowledge.


    Some people have gradually recognized that they may not be Lu Yu''s opponents.


    If you go out now, I''m afraid you''ll end up like that iron fearless.


    I saw a huge pit on the ground, more than ten meters deep.


    The shape of the huge pit was the same as that of a person''s palm, and iron fearless fell deeply into the huge pit. The whole person was covered with thick soil and covered with blood.


    Just a slap, iron fearless end is like this!


    Next to some divine senses, seeing iron Fearless is the end, all divine senses began to fluctuate violently.


    This is the strongest general in their rosefinch camp.


    Unexpectedly, even Lu Yu can''t take a palm!


    "Lu Yu, come to my account. How about we talk in detail?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the sky and echoed in all directions.


    Lu Yu looked at the source of the voice, which came from the commander-in-chief''s account.


    Xiao Quan, the commander-in-chief of Zhuque camp, is not in the camp. Now it should be Xiao Chengyu, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Zhuque camp, who can sit in the commander-in-chief''s account.


    This is also an important figure of the Xiao family. He was called "Jianning Hou", and he is a powerful prince of the Xiao family.


    In the whole Zhuque camp, the two people in charge are the Marquis of the Xiao family. It''s not too much to regard the Zhuque camp as the private army of the Xiao family.


    In fact, when Lu Yu consulted the files, he already knew the changes of the whole Zhuque camp. The Xiao family has been operating secretly for years. The whole Zhuque camp has long been the talk Hall of the Xiao family. There is no room for others.


    "No gossip. I have an order from the Ministry of war. From now on, I will transfer the hidden dragon corps to the original general."


    Lu Yu glanced around and shouted in a deep voice: "in addition, I''ll give you three days to pay back all the wages owed to the Qianlong Corps. If you dare to lose a fairy stone, today''s matter will not be so easy!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly fell on the commander''s camp.


    At this moment, Xiao Chengyu was silent.


    Even though he was Xuanxian, he was still like a mountain hanging on the top under the momentum of Lu Yu, and he didn''t feel the slightest ease.


    Other rosefinch campers also watched Xiao Chengyu''s performance.


    "It''s natural that the pay of the Qianlong regiment should be paid," said Xiao chengyu in a loud voice.


    Xiao family, give way!


    At this moment, some people who had targeted the Qianlong Corps before flashed a flash of panic in their eyes.


    For them, the Xiao family is the biggest pillar and backer of these people. Unexpectedly, when facing Lu Yu, the Xiao family even chose to give up.


    When we think of all the things about the Qianlong regiment before, some people are already in a panic mood. They are only worried that Lu Yu will suddenly come to the door.


    However, Lu Yu has long disdained to trouble these people.


    He made a strong shot and suppressed all opposition in an instant.


    Three days later.


    The Qianlong Corps gathered together, and the military pay and all the resources owed before were also sent by the Quartermaster''s office.


    Seeing those Quartermaster''s offices that used to be like an uncle, and now carefully sending people to deliver things, it''s like fearing that Lu Yu will be angry. All the soldiers of the Qianlong corps have a sense of pride.


    This is their coach!


    In a word, even the Xiao family had to listen!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3295

    "My Lord, the Qianlong regiment has a total of 200000 sergeants, which has been assembled!"


    General Cao Bao stood at the front of the team and reported to Lu Yuhui.


    When Lu Yu heard this number, he sighed slightly in his heart.


    The Qianlong regiment he had brought here was as many as 700000 people.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few months, there were only 200000 left.


    Those who can flow down are completely loyal!


    Although they have been suppressed by others in the rosefinch camp, they still firmly believe that Lu Yu can lead them to the peak!


    "Come and distribute the reward!"


    Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, pieces of silver tickets flew into everyone''s hands like snowflakes.


    Many people were stunned when they looked at the silver tickets in their hands.


    On those silver notes, there is a huge number of one million!


    The vast majority of soldiers here, even after years of hard work, may not be able to save such a high fairy stone.


    This is a million, enough for them to spend a lot of money and wine for a long time.


    Even if it is used to buy resources, it is enough for them to exchange some rare magic weapons and more suitable skill methods.


    The cultivation world, like the common world, needs enough money to walk.


    You can''t do anything without money.


    People from other regiments also saw this scene. After seeing the silver ticket in the hand of the soldiers of the Qianlong corps, everyone''s eyes flashed with envy and envy.


    Such a huge amount of silver is in front of us. Who can not envy it?


    "The hidden dragon regiment is developed," someone muttered.


    In the past, due to the suppression of the Xiao family, the Qianlong regiment once became the worst regiment in the Zhuque camp.


    But now, the situation has completely reversed!


    "Thank you, sir!" all the monks present burst into a violent cheering.


    No one is a fool.


    There are 200000 of them. Lu Yu gives each one a hundred to play. The amount to spend is absolutely astronomical.


    For people like Lu Yu who have no strong family background, it is enough to value them to take out so much silver money.


    Compared with empty talk, such real interests are the most moving!


    With this money, they can live a better life.


    Lu Yu glanced around, looked at excited faces and said, "next, I want to recruit you and go to Dongsheng Xinghe!"


    "I believe many people already know that today''s Dongsheng Xinghe has become the front line of war. The hand of the Tang Dynasty has reached the forefront of Dongsheng Xinghe!"


    "There, you may die, or you may not even leave your name. I give you a choice now. Either, take the silver ticket and leave now. Or, go to Dongsheng Xinghe with me! Go to the forefront!"


    As soon as he said this, the originally excited crowd suddenly became a little silent.


    This is to let them die.


    Many soldiers present still know something about the front line.


    The hidden dragon Corps originally dealt with the rebellion of the demon clan and Shura clan. In such a rebellion, the officers and soldiers often occupied the active position, and there were a lot of reinforcements behind them.


    But in the face of a real war, that''s not the case at all.


    The other side, like the Dayu court, is a complete country of cultivation. Even the history of the Tang Dynasty is much longer than that of Dayu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3296

    Under such conditions, there are definitely more deaths and injuries than expected.


    Many of them may go once and never come back.


    There was a flicker of hesitation on some people''s faces, but they soon calmed down again.


    None of the 200000 people present chose to leave.


    If they were really greedy for life and afraid of death, I''m afraid they would have left the Qianlong regiment and gone to other regiments.


    Those who can eventually stay, even if they are not loyal, are by no means greedy and afraid of death.


    "Well, you will thank you for your choice today!"


    Lu Yu looked around and a look of approval flashed in his eyes: "now this era is completely different from the medieval period. If you want to stand out in this Dayu court, you must have strong military achievements to enable you to obtain a higher status."


    "This battle achievement can''t be obtained by some little cleverness! It can only be obtained after being honed by blood and fire. And I hope you can show your strength on the battlefield. It''s not difficult to be a marquis and a minister in the future!"


    Then, Lu Yu suddenly threw his long sleeve, and a sea of skill was suspended in front of everyone.


    There are many kinds of these skills. All kinds of skills can be found in this sea of skills.


    "As long as you are a soldier of the Qianlong corps, you can choose your own suitable skills. I can personally guide you for officers above the general."


    Lu Yu said.


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding eyes looked at the sea of skill in front of him!


    Many of them can only develop their full strength by practicing the standard skills of the Dayu army and cooperating with their companions to form a battle array.


    However, for themselves, the promotion of such skills is very limited.


    Some of the more suitable skills need them to rely on enough combat merit or a lot of money to exchange.


    Such as the Tianshu Pavilion of Yuding academy or the library of Zhangjia, not everyone can go in and climb over the skills hidden in it. This is also to ensure that the inheritance of their own forces will not leak out.


    But now, Lu Yu gave them such a treasure house directly, so that they can choose the skill at will!


    Everyone is crazy.


    This is equivalent to sending a golden mountain directly in front of them.


    The reason why these soldiers are different from the elite disciples of the sect is that they are poor in this skill.


    The Legion in battle array can crush the sect forces. But if these soldiers were left alone, I''m afraid they would not be the opponents of the children of the sect.


    Now with these skills, for them, it is no less than a new light in their life.


    Cao Bao, as a general in the regiment, was the first one to take the skill.


    He silently selected for a while, took out an ancient book from it, looked carefully, and suddenly said, "it''s actually the secret book of Daozu. Isn''t it spread in the middle ages!"


    The others were in an uproar.


    This secret book of Daozu is one of the famous skills recorded in ancient books. The person who created this skill was also a famous overlord in the middle ages.


    Unexpectedly, I could see the secret book of Daozu here one day.


    Even if Cao Bao has been in a high position for many years, he can''t help opening and climbing such classics.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3297

    However, Cao Bao just opened the skill in his hand, and a sharp killing intention came from inside.


    For a moment, many people around Cao Bao felt a sharp knife attack.


    It seems that there are countless sharp long knives hidden in the whole skill. Once exposed to the air, they immediately show a strong killing intention.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Many people''s clothes were automatically cracked, as if they had been scratched by knife Qi.


    "No, this is the real secret book of Daozu!"


    Cao Bao''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly saw that the skill in his hand was closed.


    As the skill was closed, the terrible murderous atmosphere around suddenly disappeared and returned to the normal atmosphere in the past.


    Many people were shocked by this vision.


    Only those high-grade skills can have such a vision because they integrate a lot of spiritual power of the strong when writing.


    Such a vision cannot be forged at all.


    In other words, all the skills displayed by Lu Yu are true!


    Pill, you can find the opportunity to refine it the day after tomorrow!


    Magic weapons can also be obtained with money.


    But only the practice method can be met and not sought. A good skill book is absolutely priceless in the market.


    Some people, who were originally unknown, were able to be reborn and become peerless strong because they practiced legendary skills!


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    All the soldiers present bowed to Lu Yu excitedly.


    Lu Yu gave them enough benefits, and they naturally showed enough loyalty.


    Everything in this world cannot be sustained by emotion alone. As long as there are enough interests, people can be driven to do anything.


    "Choose your skills and the whole army of the Qianlong regiment will start immediately!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    All the sergeants immediately rushed up and began to choose their own skills.


    However, under the reprimand of their officers, although everyone was eager, they still selected the skill in order.


    After all, Lu Yu is still watching. Although many Sergeants are worried, they still have to continue to wait patiently.


    But apart from them, the soldiers of those regiments who were watching around were the most worried.


    They watched as the soldiers of the Qianlong regiment who had looked down on them received precious skills and huge silver tickets, and their eyes immediately turned red.


    "General Lu, now we want to apply to join the hidden dragon Corps. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Yes, general, we have strength. As long as we join the hidden dragon corps, we will never discredit you."


    A group of people began to plead with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and didn''t speak.


    Pei Tianguang said in advance: "the recruitment notice of the hidden dragon Corps has been posted since the first day we entered the rosefinch camp?"


    "You didn''t enter my hidden dragon regiment at that time, but now you run here in a hurry. Do you treat us all as fools?"


    "I, the hidden dragon regiment, will not recruit anyone from other regiments in the rosefinch camp from today on. You can find another job."


    With Pei Tianguang''s cold voice falling, many soldiers of other regiments present showed desperate expressions on their faces.


    Especially those who used to be the Qianlong regiment and later defected. One by one, they have long regretted their intestines.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3298

    However, it is too late to regret now.


    Soon, the Qianlong Corps all chose their own suitable skills.


    Most of these skills were carefully selected by Lu Yu. Except for a few unique skills such as the secret code of Daozu, other skills are precious, but they are not too shocking.


    What he needs is to improve the strength of the whole Qianlong corps, not to let them kill themselves.


    After all, it would not be a blessing if everyone mastered a superb skill, and it would eventually lead to death.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Cao Bao shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy."


    A school captain came running from the outside. When he saw Cao Bao, he wanted to speak. Suddenly, he noticed Lu Yu and bowed.


    Lu Yu asked, "what happened?"


    The captain hesitated for a moment before saying, "the Quartermaster said that all warships have been requisitioned. Now there are no warships available!"


    There was an uproar all around.


    It''s a long way from Dijing to Dongsheng Xinghe. Unless you are a master of Xuanxian level, no one can fly for such a long distance and a long time.


    The army needs complete means of transportation.


    If there were no warships, 200000 troops would be scattered. Not only can''t arrive at the station on time, I''m afraid the battle will be loose and broken on the way.


    "How is it possible that there is no warship!" Lu Jingsheng and others were furious.


    One of the four barracks in imperial capital, such as Zhuque camp, has a large number of warships and spacecraft in reserve. Even in the busiest time of wartime, it is impossible to have no warships.


    Now they are all occupied. Obviously, this is the conspiracy of the Xiao family.


    Lu Yulang said, "deputy commander Xiao, don''t you even have a warship in the magnificent rosefinch camp!"


    "I''m sorry, general Lu. I also want to arrange a warship for you. Unfortunately, the warships in the whole camp have been dispatched. I can''t distinguish the redundant warships." Xiao Chengyu sneered.


    The rest of the regiment also stood far away and planned to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    Didn''t you just show off and pay for all kinds of benefits?


    Now, your regiment can''t even start. How can you start?


    Lu Jingsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, let''s go to the military headquarters to transfer. Anyway, the warship must be brought."


    Without warships, they could not reach Dongsheng Xinghe on time.


    They are OK to say, but for Lu Yu, his goal is too big. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    If you can''t arrive at the station on time, the group of people who have been staring at the landing feather will certainly make an issue of it.


    At that time, the pressure faced by Lu Yu will never be weaker than now.


    Pei Tianguang shook his head: "at this time, I''m afraid it''s too late to transfer warships to the Ministry of war."


    As a former official, he naturally knew the process in the Yamen.


    If they want to apply for warships, they need to apply at least a few days in advance.


    In this way, it may not be approved. Because the Ministry of war only uniformly dispatched troops and resources from all over the country, all warships were still allocated to all armies.


    Now that they have the Qianlong regiment, there must be other regiments and less warships.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3299

    This is Yang Mou. He has to make a choice.


    "Hum! Didn''t you have the ability just now? Without warships, I see how you can go to Dongsheng Xinghe with so many people!"


    Tie Wuwei was also helped up at this time and stared at the landing feather with a mocking face.


    In front of everyone, he was slapped on the ground by a younger generation like Lu Yu, which has lost all his face.


    At present, he is the happiest to see Lu Yu''s bad luck.


    It''s best to let Lu Yu fall into the altar from then on, so as to solve his hatred.


    "Lu Yu, in fact, I can still show you a bright way." just then, Xiao Chengyu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the past. I don''t know what Xiao Chengyu''s idea was at this time.


    Lu Yu looked at the direction of the commander-in-chief''s account without expression and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    The commander-in-chief was silent for a while, and then Xiao Chengyu''s hearty laughter came out: "We won''t beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you straight. Everyone knows the contradiction between you and our Xiao family. If you want to go to Dongsheng Xinghe smoothly, it''s not impossible. In my opinion, in the face of your master, you bow to the direction of my Xiao family and say it''s wrong. I''ll transfer the warship to you today."


    "What! The Xiao family is playing tricks!"


    "It''s no wonder that the whole Zhuque camp is now completely surnamed Xiao. What they say here is the golden rule, and no one can break it."


    Pei Tianguang said loudly, "Marquis Jianning, I''m afraid you''ve gone too far. How can you mix personal gratitude and resentment with the important affairs of the imperial court? I''ll report this matter to the Metropolitan Police Academy in full!"


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold hum from the commander-in-chief''s tent: "go ahead. My commander is now acting as the commander of the whole rosefinch camp. All warships have their own arrangements. If your Qianlong regiment can''t arrange to go to the warship, you have no chance to blame others."


    This is the strength of a big family.


    For example, Tian Boyan, the Yin of Beiyan government, said that the people of the ducha were Heaven to them. Tian Boyan had made a series of measures to prevent the people of the ducha.


    But Xiao Chengyu is not afraid.


    He is the prince of the Xiao family. He has a high status and contacts both in the imperial court and in the Jianghu forces.


    Even if he was impeached by the censor, there will still be a large number of people behind him to keep him safe.


    This is the advantage of a big family. Even if some people have the strength, they can''t do this without such a family background.


    "This sentence, Ben Shuai will put here. Lu Yu, you can do it yourself." Xiao Chengyu sneered.


    At this time, everyone found that Xiao Chengyu''s real purpose was to use the warship to make Lu Yu yield.


    The Xiao family never gave in to Lu Yu.


    However, he didn''t confront Lu Yu head-on at that time, in order to stop Lu Yu severely at this time.


    This is a hard injury. Lu Yu has to face it.


    "Xiao Chengyu, you shouldn''t have been at the Xiao family that day. Do you know why I could leave your Xiao family unharmed, and even your ancestors couldn''t help me?"


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward and stepped out. Suddenly, there was a powerful pressure falling from the sky and suddenly fell on his whole body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3300

    "Lu Yu, don''t be arrogant!" Xiao Chengyu warned coldly.


    "I think you''re looking for death!"


    Lu Yu suddenly stamped his foot, and a strong and powerful pressure came again and fell on the commander-in-chief''s tent.


    "Ah!" a group of sergeants standing next to the commander-in-chief''s tent suddenly felt a strong pressure in the sky, fell on them, and directly dispersed them all.


    Lu Yu is going to challenge Xiao Chengyu!


    "Do you want to rebel?" Xiao Chengyu was furious and burst out his own momentum.


    For a time, the terror of the powerful Xuanxian fell on everyone''s head.


    The commander-in-chief''s big tent was directly torn up by strong mana. The powerful mana went straight into the sky and finally rushed into the sky.


    All the other soldiers also swept over the divine consciousness one after another and focused all their attention on Lu Yu.


    The general challenges the coach!


    How long hasn''t this happened?


    Those who can become the commander of the four major camps, even if they are only the deputy commander, are strong at the Marquis level.


    Never before has a great general dared to be so presumptuous in front of these people.


    Boom!


    Xiao Chengyu''s Dharma minister and Lu Yu''s powerful mana roared together, and suddenly there was a violent roar.


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge gold body suddenly appeared, with Ancient Runes suspended around it. A powerful force suddenly came between heaven and earth, making people dare not look directly at it.


    In contrast, the Dharma phase transformed by Xiao Chengyu is not vulgar, but if you really want to compare it, it is inferior to Lu Yu''s wanzhang gold body.


    The skill cultivated by Lu Yu is the inheritance of Da Luo Jinxian in ancient times. What''s more, the holy emperor''s body is the body refining skill practiced by the ancient emperor. In terms of quality, it has completely crushed all the skill methods of future generations!


    Moreover, Lu Yu himself is an ancient Taoist immortal. Even in the realm, it is one level worse than Xiao Chengyu. But from the level of spiritual power, it is not bad at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the two sides fought dozens of rounds.


    Others can''t see how the two fight, but it''s not difficult to see the intensity of the fight with bursts of explosions from the air.


    "Lu Yu, don''t be cruel, otherwise it will be very troublesome to deal with it." Pei Tianguang suddenly said.


    With such a reminder, Lu Yu suddenly woke up.


    He can even suppress the bloody marquis. He is naturally the No. 2 figure in the rosefinch camp in front of him.


    But if he is really suppressed, then trouble will follow.


    Lu Yu patted tie Wuwei on the ground before, because he and tie Wuwei were at the same level in their duties and even higher than each other in their grades. What''s more, iron fearless provocation comes first, so it doesn''t matter what Lu Yu beats iron fearless.


    But now, Xiao Chengyu is still his official in name.


    In the Dayu court, if you hurt Shangguan without authorization, no matter for what reason, you will be examined and convicted by the Ministry of war.


    He has just been granted an official position by the imperial court. If something goes wrong at this time, it is impossible for even the literary sage to save him.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yu clapped again, suddenly stopped and didn''t continue.


    Everyone thought Lu Yu had conceded, but everyone was shocked to see the real behind the scenes.


    Lu Yu and Xiao Chengyu have fought for hundreds of rounds.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3301

    However, from the traces on the ground, Lu Yu always stood in place, and the grain silk did not move.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chengyu retreated several steps, and several clearly visible footprints appeared on the ground.


    The ground of rosefinch camp is very solid, especially in the place of commander-in-chief''s tent. The ground is also paved with green bricks, which is quite solid.


    It is absolutely under great pressure to let him step on his footprints.


    Although the two sides did not fight for a long time, people with clear eyes could see that Xiao Chengyu lost.


    "Lu Yu, you dare to fight the superior officer. You''re looking for death!" Xiao Chengyu finally roared.


    How can he not be angry.


    In front of so many sergeants present, he even lost one point.


    At the same time, Xiao Chengyu''s heart was also shocked and panicked.


    Lu Yu''s strength is really as terrible as the rumor. It seems that the blood evil Hou was defeated in his hands, which is not an empty thing.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I''m just competing with you. If you tell the military headquarters of your kindness, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Chengyu opened his mouth, but did not go on.


    Yes, he was defeated, and he was defeated by his subordinates.


    Although the Ministry of war expressly stipulates that lower officials are not allowed to attack upper officials, it is a very bad situation.


    If it is handled normally, your commander-in-chief can still be defeated by his general. If you can''t handle it, you have to complain to the military headquarters. Then everyone will look down on Xiao Chengyu.


    The cultivation world respects strength. Your strength is not as good as others, so there''s nothing to say about being defeated by others.


    Xiao Chengyu was about to get angry when he suddenly thought of something and showed a sneer on his face again.


    "Lu Yu, you don''t have to be crazy here. Since you''re going to tear your face with our Xiao family, you don''t want to get a warship. Without a warship, I see how you can send these people to Dongsheng Xinghe."


    Xiao Chengyu sat back on the coach''s throne and stared at landing Yu with a sneer.


    He was calm now, waiting for the final judgment.


    Once Lu Yu fails to lead the army to arrive on time, waiting for him will be a felony of delaying the fighter!


    "Tell the marshal that there is a general outside who claims to be from the Xuanwu camp!"


    Just then, a school captain suddenly came in and reported it.


    "Xuanwu camp, what are they doing here?" Xiao Chengyu frowned.


    The captain glanced at Lu Yu and said, "he''s looking for general Lu."


    Lu Yu?


    Xiao Chengyu''s heart sank suddenly, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    Although he could control the rosefinch camp, the Xiao family could not control the other three barracks.


    After all, for the Xiao family, being able to control a big camp is already the limit. If you master other camps, other top aristocratic families will not allow it.


    "Lu Yu, I heard that your Qianlong regiment is about to start. I''m nearby and just came to see you off." there was a burst of hearty laughter outside.


    I saw a young man, wearing a golden dragon pattern bright light armor, striding over.


    At his waist, there is also a tiger waist tag hanging, revealing his identity as a general!


    Zhang Jia, Zhang Baoxiang!


    At the beginning of the imperial examination, like Lu Yu, he was selected as a Jinshi.


    Moreover, as a genius of Zhang, Zhang Baoxiang was named Zhaoyong general as soon as he entered the military, and also became a pillar of the military.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3302

    Zhang Baoxiang went straight over and didn''t even look at Xiao Chengyu.


    Obviously, Xiao Chengyu is the most senior official here, but for Zhang Baoxiang, he doesn''t exist at all.


    Among the eight aristocratic families in Dijing, Zhangjia''s ranking far exceeds that of Xiao''s.


    Even if the family background is arranged, Zhang Baoxiang is not afraid of Xiao Chengyu.


    Xiao Chengyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "people of Xuanwu camp, what are you looking for Lu Yu?"


    There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhang Baoxiang looked at him with a sneer: "I''m looking for Lu Yu. Naturally, there''s something about me. Even this kind of thing, does Xiao tongshuai have to ask?"


    "Lu Yu is the general of my rosefinch camp. Naturally, I want to intervene." Xiao Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    "I just came to send some things. Xiao tongshuai doesn''t have to be nervous."


    Zhang Baoxiang turned to Lu Yu and said, "brother Lu, we Zhangjia heard that you are in trouble. We specially ordered me to transfer five tiger warships to brother Lu!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar all around.


    Zhang Jia''s people have come to deliver warships to Lu Yu!


    What is this?


    Before everyone calmed down, five large warships came slowly in front of the gate of the rosefinch camp.


    These warships are all wrapped in solid iron plates. On the warships, there are all kinds of pavilions, cabins and forts.


    Moreover, the tiger warship is the main force in the Dayu army. In general, the formation above the Corps uses tiger warships.


    Although the specification of the tiger warship is not as high as that of the nine tooth warship, it also has all kinds of attack and defense facilities. Especially its carrying capacity, a tiger warship is enough to carry tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Moreover, the cost of such warships is also quite expensive. The cost of a tiger warship is hundreds of billions.


    Zhang Jia directly transferred five tiger warships to Lu Yu, which was also a blood cost.


    "That''s really five tiger warships!"


    "It''s said that Zhang Jia and Lord Lu made friends. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect that they could really make friends to this extent."


    "No, even if it''s a good friend, it''s too abnormal to do so."


    Some people who were going to watch the excitement were stunned.


    In order to revenge Lu Yu, the Xiao family blocked all the warships to be dispatched.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jia would choose to help Lu Yu at this moment.


    "The Wei family was ordered by the eldest lady to send Master Lu three tiger warships!"


    Just then, a louder voice came from afar and resounded through the whole world.


    what!


    The crowd looked up to the outside, and three huge warships came slowly.


    Even the Wei family sent warships to Lu Yu!


    Even if Lu Yu made friends with Zhang Jia before, how can he still make friends with the Wei family?


    Several men in white came in from the outside, with long swords on their backs. They were as free and easy as immortals. They were the sword immortals of the Wei family!


    Although they are dressed up as sword immortals, they still have their own general waist tags. These people are from the Wei family in the army.


    "Master Lu, on the order of the eldest lady, specially sent three warships to see your regiment off." the sword immortals came over and bowed their hands to Lu Yu, showing great respect on their faces.


    When these sword immortals stood up, there was an invisible pressure to release.


    They, however, symbolize the Sword Fairy Wei family!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3303

    For a moment, even Xiao Chengyu''s face changed slightly when he saw them.


    Even if a Zhang family, there is another Wei family at this time.


    They originally wanted to use the method of controlling warships to delay Lu Yu''s arrival at the station. Now it seems that this method is simply a big mistake and can''t play any role at all.


    Behind Lu Yu''s back, the contacts he knows are so strong that he can even send a warship out easily.


    Before, he mocked Lu Yu''s iron fearlessness. At this time, he opened his mouth and wanted to slap himself.


    Now he found out how wrong he was.


    Tie Wuwei had already offended Lu Yu in order to stand out for the Xiao family. Now, seeing such a background behind Lu Yu, he was stunned in situ for a moment, and his fear surged into his heart.


    "If he really wants to deal with me, I''m afraid the Xiao family can''t stand up for me."


    Thinking of this, iron fearless began to become nervous.


    As for those who wanted to see the misfortune of the hidden dragon corps, they all put their heads away and hid, and didn''t dare to show themselves.


    "Thank you very much. Thank the eldest lady of the Wei family for me." Lu Yu said faintly.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu took the place of Zhang Jia and went to war as an array mage, which has attracted the attention of the Wei family.


    Now, the Wei family invites Lu Yu at such a high price. It is clear that they want to win over Lu Yu.


    For such benefits, Lu Yu did not refuse.


    Although the value of the three warships is linked to the city, it can only be a favor. It is not enough to win over Lu Yu.


    At this time, even fools can see that Lu Yu''s crisis is over.


    Not only that, Lu Yu also severely humiliated the Xiao family.


    Xiao Chengyu''s face was green with iron. He was still mocking Lu Yu. If he didn''t apologize to their Xiao family, he would be unable to dispatch troops.


    But reality, however, severely slapped him in the face.


    Lu Yu doesn''t need his warship at all. For Lu Yu, he has plenty of contacts.


    "You can''t use these warships, Lu Yu." Xiao Chengyu suddenly said in a deep voice.


    what!


    Zhang Baoxiang and two Wei Jianxian stared at Xiao Chengyu with angry eyes.


    "This is a gift from our two families to brother Lu. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so, deputy commander Xiao!" Zhang Baoxiang said coldly.


    Wei Jianxian also said, "our eldest lady said that this is a gift to be handed over to childe Lu in person. No one else can detain these warships."


    Xiao Chengyu seemed to have expected that they would say so and said with a smile, "these warships belong to ordnance. Once they enter the door of the rosefinch camp, it is natural that I, the acting commander, will dispatch them."


    "The commander now announces that the entire rosefinch camp is in a state of full preparation for war. All ordnance will be collected and distributed uniformly. No one can hide it privately, otherwise it will be carried out in accordance with the military law!"


    Xiao Chengyu suddenly held his official seal and his voice echoed in the air.


    His voice, as if with a trace of luck, can affect the laws around him.


    All people in the rosefinch camp feel that they are affected by this force. All magic weapons and ordnance in their hands are no longer controlled by themselves, but controlled by another wonderful force.


    Prepare for battle!


    Only the commander and the acting commander can initiate.


    This is generally only used in emergencies, when materials are tight and need to be uniformly allocated.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3304

    Now, however, the rosefinch camp was neither attacked nor invaded by the enemy.


    This simply does not constitute a state of emergency. Xiao Chengyu now announces this order just to target Lu Yu.


    Once the order is issued, all the ordnance obtained by Lu Yu will be dispatched by the commander.


    In the final analysis, all the things given to Lu Yu by the two families will not fall into Lu Yu''s hands, but into Xiao Chengyu''s hands.


    "Deputy commander Xiao, I hope you know the consequences of this. This is a gift from our family. Now you cut your beard. Is this provoking us?"


    Zhang Bao is no stranger to Xiao Chengyu.


    This is the inside information from the big family. Even if the other party is already a marquee, Zhang Baoxiang is still not afraid.


    Xiao Chengyu said quietly, "I''m not aiming at you, but acting according to the rules. I''m sorry that the warship in Lu Yu''s hand has been confiscated."


    Zhang Baoxiang smiled.


    This is clearly lying with your eyes open.


    "It''s impossible for your Xiao family to have the things of our Zhang family. I''ll report this to the imperial court." Zhang Baoxiang stared at Xiao Chengyu.


    "Whatever."


    Xiao Chengyu doesn''t care about this threat.


    Although Zhang Baoxiang is behind Zhang Jia, he himself is just a new Jinshi, and has little foundation in the army.


    It''s not easy for such a person to bring down a powerful prince like Xiao Chengyu?


    Lu Yu never spoke. He looked at the horizon and was silent.


    "Brother Lu, I will go back and ask the elder of the family for instructions on this matter. Don''t worry, the Xiao family can''t cover the sky with one hand!"


    Zhang Bao spits out the last few words fiercely and stares at Xiao Chengyu fiercely.


    That''s a threat.


    In order to win over Lu Yu, Zhang Jia has paid a considerable price. If the final plan is aborted because of Xiao Chengyu, they will never let Xiao Chengyu go.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can take my things."


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and patted Zhang Baoxiang on the shoulder.


    Xiao Cheng Yu could not help smiling. "Lu Yu, your background is somewhat unexpected. But in this rosefinch camp, I has the final say. If you know the owner of Zhang family, he can''t help you."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see." Lu Yu closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Could it be that there will be a turn for the better?


    Xiao Chengyu frowned at first, but suddenly a loud voice came from outside the rosefinch camp.


    "Si Li, supervisor Bing pen, Grandpa Liu arrives!"


    A loud voice soon spread all over the sky.


    All the soldiers present were shocked and looked up at the sky in surprise.


    "Sheriff? How did the sheriff come here?"


    "This is a figure in the inner court. It usually doesn''t appear outside."


    Many people''s faces are a little confused.


    In this rosefinch camp, they saw the most generals of all departments and the most princes.


    But those people in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, even some ordinary senior officials who go in and out of the Imperial Palace, are rare.


    The soldiers outside gradually dispersed to make way.


    I saw a red Eunuch in Python robe, surrounded by a group of small eunuchs, striding in.


    When they saw the true face of the red eunuch, they couldn''t help feeling a great pressure.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3305

    The red eunuch was probably only middle-aged, with no facial expression and powerful and serious expression.


    He walked over with an indescribable dignity. This can only be formed by sitting at a high position all year round. There is a sense of arrogance in every move.


    "General Lu."


    The red eunuch went straight to Lu Yu and said hello.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen grandpa Liu!"


    He had recognized the red Eunuch in front of him.


    Liu Jin, the eunuch with a pen, is the No. 2 figure of the whole eunuch. He has access to the central Edict and is the top expert in the inner court of the imperial palace.


    Moreover, this Duke Liu also holds the post of commander-in-chief of the imperial martial arts forbidden army.


    This is a high-level eunuch with war merit. He not only has high strength, but also has a high enough voice in the army. Even his words are sometimes more effective than the Ministry of war.


    "General Lu, we came here this time under the decree of empress MI. Empress Lu heard that your regiment lacked warships, so she specially deployed a nine tooth ship from the imperial palace. General Lu, this is a piece of empress''s heart. You should take it." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heads of all the people present were buzzing.


    What is this?


    Zhang Jia and Wei family, even if they want to win over Lu Yu.


    When will even the Royal people come to woo Lu Yu?


    Moreover, Mi Fei gave the order herself and asked Liu Jin to come out and carry it out in person!


    This is no longer an ordinary attention. You know, on weekdays, even if Mi Fei gives a decree, she can only send a red eunuch to announce the decree. There is no need to send such a level of people.


    Sending Liu Jin is no longer an ordinary priority for Lu Yu.


    Mi Fei?


    Mi Fei has been giving him gifts since Lu Yu won the first place.


    This time, Mi Fei did him a big favor.


    This is a very heavy favor, which can''t be paid back so easily.


    "Thank you, father-in-law, but now my rosefinch camp is ready for war, and all the ordnance needs to be dispatched by the commander. I''m afraid the nine tooth ship can''t reach me." Lu Yu suddenly looks at Xiao Chengyu.


    There was silence around, and countless eyes looked at Xiao Chengyu.


    Even those strong people who usually attached to the Xiao family fell into silence at the moment.


    This is a person that Mi Fei values. Even the eunuch of Si Li''s eunuch made a personal trip for him.


    Thinking that Lu Yu is still a disciple of Wensheng, some people feel that their backs are cold and a cool breath goes straight into the bone marrow.


    They all only see Lu Yu''s age, but ignore the strength hidden behind Lu Yu.


    If you really provoke Lu Yu, it will undoubtedly provoke a behemoth, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Xiao Chengyu''s voice trembled and said, "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding."


    "Combat readiness? Did the four camps release the combat readiness today? I don''t know." Liu Jin suddenly frowned.


    If the four camps stationed in the imperial capital release such a major event as war readiness, they need to be reported in advance, and the ceremony supervisor will know it at the first time.


    But Liu Jin didn''t know about it.


    "Grandpa Liu, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let me explain it to you." Xiao Chengyu''s voice was trembling and completely lost his original prestige.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3306

    Although he is a prince, in the final analysis, he is just a foreign minister.


    The eunuch in front of him is not only a close minister around the royal nobles, but also holds great power. For a small deputy commander like him, it''s just a word.


    The most important thing is that behind the eunuch in charge of rites is Mi Fei.


    The imperial concubine MI is the most powerful imperial concubine in the imperial palace. Even in the background of Mi Fei, there are several princes of the Zhao family hiding in it.


    If these people want to abolish him, Xiao Chengyu is also easy.


    "Who asked you to issue a war preparation order? Withdraw it!"


    Suddenly, Liu Jin shouted angrily, like a thunderbolt in the sky.


    The power originally shrouded in the rosefinch camp was suddenly dispersed, as if it had never existed.


    Xiao Chengyu''s fingers trembled slightly. At this moment, the powerful prince also felt real fear.


    This time he just wanted to teach Lu Yu a lesson according to the plan. Although he knew that there might be strong forces behind Lu Yu, Xiao Chengyu boasted that he had the background of the Xiao family and despised Lu Yu for being too young, so he didn''t take Lu Yu to heart at all.


    "Xiao Chengyu, it seems that you want to go back to Si Li prison with me and have a good talk." Liu Jin glanced at him and directly reached out and pressed it.


    All the people around felt that there was a violent fluctuation in the surrounding space.


    An invisible force is interfering with the surrounding space, and finally forms a powerful hand, which is firmly fastened on Xiao Chengyu.


    This force is mysterious. At the moment of exerting it, everyone around was in a trance.


    The Lord of the world, the strong!


    Some people looked at Liu Jin with fear.


    This is already the top force in the heaven. Some people never thought that such strength would appear in the hands of an inner court eunuch.


    In front of the world Lord and the strong, Xiao Chengyu has no ability to resist.


    His whole body was bound by an invisible force, which made him unable to move.


    "Luyu, wait for me!" Xiao Chengyu stared at Luyu fiercely and roared in despair.


    He is a military general. Even if something goes wrong, he should be transferred to the third division of justice for trial.


    But Liu Jin skipped these Yamen and took him directly to the Si Li prison, which was ready to convict him personally.


    "Enough."


    Liu Jin didn''t give Xiao Chengyu a chance to speak hard, which directly affected the power of the surrounding space and sealed him. This seal is so powerful that even if Xiao Chengyu is able to struggle, he doesn''t dare to move at the moment.


    "General Lu, since the trouble here has been solved, the old slave will reply to his mother." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you, Grandpa Liu."


    "Our family just obeys orders. If general Lu wants to repay, read his mother''s words."


    Liu Jin looked around with a smile and left with Xiao Chengyu.


    After the eunuch left, people felt relieved. Just now there seemed to be a towering mountain suspended above my head, and now the pressure disappeared.


    Some people only feel a chill on their back. If Liu Jin was really angry just now, they would die directly like mole ants without Xiao Chengyu''s background.


    This is not a simple statement. If Liu Jin is really angry, no one can resist his anger.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3307

    Plop!


    Suddenly, tie Wuwei knelt directly on the ground and looked at Lu Yu with fear: "Lu Yu, I was reckless before. You have a lot of adults. Let me go."


    He was originally one of the most powerful generals in the rosefinch camp.


    But now, tie Wuwei knows that he has kicked the iron plate.


    Lu Yu not only has a family background, but also has a relationship with concubine MI in the harem.


    Even the Marquis of the Xiao family was sent to the celebrant. It can be imagined that the Xiao family will not fight against the royal family for him.


    He is an abandoned son.


    Now, tie Wuwei has to seize the opportunity to beg for mercy from Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said faintly, "before you came to my camp, you once slapped and hurt two soldiers of my Qianlong regiment?"


    "I won''t embarrass you. Take my palm and I''ll forgive you."


    Iron''s fearless eyes widened and gave out a touch of pure light: "what you said is true?"


    If it''s just a slap, he''s still confident he can do it next.


    Taking the next palm, he can wash away all the previous gratitude and resentment. He has done this kind of business without loss.


    Lu Yu nodded with no expression on his face.


    The iron is fearless. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lu Yu doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, ordinary princes can''t have much impact on him, not to mention the great general tiewuwei?


    "OK! That''s what you said."


    Seeing that Lu Yu was going to let him go, tie Wuwei suddenly came to his senses.


    He took out a pile of magic weapons from the storage bag and protected himself.


    For a moment, tie Wuwei was covered by countless magic weapons and streamers, and he couldn''t see his real face clearly.


    At the same time, iron fearless also urged the mana around him to form a strong mana layer around him.


    He used all his mana and guarded him firmly.


    "Come on, you do it." iron fearless beard, blowing in the cold wind.


    At this moment, his heart was full of confidence.


    Although he was badly beaten just now, it was because he had no defense. Now he has taken out all his defensive means. He can''t even resist it if he doesn''t believe it.


    "This iron Fearless is also cunning. He begged for mercy when the situation is bad, regardless of his face."


    "This is the human spirit. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to have such a background. If Lu Yu really wants to make trouble with him, he can''t resist it. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to end this resentment early."


    Several generals nearby looked on coldly and couldn''t help talking about tie Wuwei''s behavior.


    For this experienced friar, face is nothing.


    As long as you can live and have an official position, what is losing face?


    However, the next moment, the people saw that Lu Yu''s palm immediately released a golden light. Before other people reacted, the golden light turned into a majestic and huge handprint and fell hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong impact sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    They only felt the violent roar from their ears, and then the earth began to tremble violently, and the clearly visible cracks spread around.


    Everything happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    I haven''t seen what kind of power the golden light produced after it fell, and then it came out with a plume of smoke and dust.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3308

    The smoke gradually dispersed, revealing a deep pit.


    The pit was tens of meters deep, and the iron fearless, who had been arrogant before, was lying in the pit. His armor had been broken, the bones of his arms and legs had been displaced, and the whole person fell into a coma.


    "What power is this?"


    Some of the top generals had been watching coldly. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Iron fearless, if you were unprepared before, even if you were beaten like that.


    Now, under full defense, it''s like this with a slap.


    Even many Xuanxian can''t do this.


    No wonder Lu Yu and Xiao Chengyu confronted each other before, without any panic.


    Many people''s ideas about Lu Yu have begun to change. Before, I thought it was up by virtue of background and luck, but now, Lu Yu uses his real strength to shut everyone up.


    "He''s not dead yet. Take him back for treatment." Lu Yu waved his hand and seemed to do something he didn''t care about.


    The iron fearless soldiers rushed into the pit and rescued their master.


    At this time, tie Wuwei has completely fallen into a coma. If he is not supported by his own soldiers, he may have become paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Rosefinch camp, who else disagrees!"


    Lu Yu looked around and shouted coldly.


    The voice echoed in everyone''s heart like thunder, but no one responded to Lu Yu.


    Those generals, no matter how rebellious they are, lowered their arrogant heads in front of Lu Yu.


    There was silence around. No one dared to offend Lu Yu at this time.


    "In that case, prepare the logistics of the Qianlong regiment and set out for the whole army!" Lu Yu ordered boldly.


    He used this means one after another to completely disrupt the original plot of the Xiao family.


    Originally, the Xiao family wanted to give Lu Yu a blow when he left, but they didn''t expect to achieve Lu Yu''s reputation in the end.


    From now on, if anyone wants to embarrass Lu Yu from armament, they have to weigh whether they have enough weight or not.


    War drums thundered, and the Qianlong regiment took a clear-cut stand and came out in array.


    With the help of warships, the whole army moved very fast. In one day, it was far away from the imperial capital.


    The warships are arranged according to the array, surrounded by Tiger warships, surrounded by nine tooth warships in the center.


    At this time, Lu Yu, sitting in the jiuya ship, began to sort out the information of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Before the troops arrive, intelligence first.


    If you don''t understand Dongsheng Xinghe before that, you will be quite passive there.


    "Dongsheng Xinghe is obviously leaking everywhere, but the imperial court has repeatedly advocated the peace and stability of Dongsheng Xinghe, and even wants the king of Qi to have the right to take charge of the army. It''s a hidden evil!"


    Lu Yu''s spirit is extremely powerful. Just a glance can find the loopholes in these memorials.


    In front of Lu Yu, there is the situation of the imperial censor of Dongsheng Xinghe patrolling here in recent years.


    However, the things recorded in it are trivial. Although there are some problems, it is nothing more than a small rebellion in a certain place, or there are corrupt officials. It does not say the key to winning the Xinghe River in the East.


    "Since ten years ago, Dongsheng Xinghe has paid less and less taxes to the imperial court. It has reached the lowest point in the last year. The censor of Dongsheng said that it was because of the war. It''s nonsense."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3309

    Lu Yu swallowed the ghost of emperor Taiqian and got part of his memory. He is also familiar with handling this kind of government affairs.


    From these memorials, Lu Yu has seen that the chaos of Dongsheng Xinghe has reached its peak.


    Over the years, the Dongsheng army has been in arrears with military pay, and those soldiers who are owed military pay often die on the battlefield before long, and some can''t even get a pension.


    Some officials once investigated the matter, but before long, the official died inexplicably, and the whole family was implicated.


    I don''t know how deep the darkness behind this is!


    "Xu Guizong wants to kill people with a knife. He wants to drag me with Dongsheng Xinghe." Lu Yu thought for a moment and immediately realized Xu Guizong''s sinister intentions.


    However, danger always matches opportunity.


    He is still young now. He has suddenly won the title of Zhenguo general. It is inevitable that he will become the target of public criticism. Many people will disagree with him.


    Only with enough fighting achievements can we make those people in the army surrender.


    Lu Yu continued to review the materials at hand and wrote down many important figures of Dongsheng Xinghe, their personality characteristics and experiences one by one. Although he has not yet arrived at Dongsheng Xinghe, he has a general outline of Dongsheng Xinghe in his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu raised her eyebrows and put down the book in her hand.


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Lu Yu opened his mouth and sank his voice.


    There are still soldiers on duty next to the commander''s house where he is.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Yu''s house seemed to be shrouded in an invisible force, isolating all connections inside and outside.


    The soldiers outside had no idea what was going on inside.


    "Worthy of being the number one scholar, I can find me so quickly."


    In front of Lu Yu''s desk, the space suddenly vibrated violently and three people came out of it.


    The three men wore different clothes. One of the monks was dressed in a gray robe and held a wooden fish in his hand. He was kind-hearted and looked kind. The other man was wearing a Taoist robe with bright eyes. The last one was dressed in royal clothes, with a handsome face and a handsome young master''s appearance.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu glanced at the three and frowned slightly.


    These people, whose breath is very mixed and have no luck blessing, should be people from the sectarian circle.


    Quietly sneaked into his coach''s camp. I don''t know what I want to do.


    "Jialan temple, xuanbei."


    "Northern Lingdao sect, leaves are bitter."


    "West Sea demon sect, dragon dust."


    The three reported their names at the same time, smiled at Lu Yu and said, "I''ve seen the champion."


    "It''s you. You three are elders of various forces, and the zongmen is also located in the Zuo army house of Dongsheng Xinghe. Why do you come to me suddenly?" Lu Yu immediately knew their identity when he heard their names.


    The Dragon dust of the demon sect, his eyes emitting an evil light, looked up and down at Lu Yu: "I didn''t expect Lord Lu to know us very well, so let''s make a long story short. The pattern of the left army house has been determined now, and you can''t influence it alone. If you know each other better, you''d better cooperate with us and maintain the previous relationship. We will let you spend these years smoothly."


    Hearing these words, Lu Yu couldn''t help smiling.


    "You, an elder of the demon sect, dare to appear in front of the general. You are not afraid that the general will catch you now?" Lu Yu sneered.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3310

    "Catch me? General Lu might as well think about how to live in Dongsheng Xinghe."


    For Lu Yu''s words, long Chen didn''t think so at all, and even threatened directly.


    He stared at the landing feather and said with a little meaning: "don''t the general know how the last commander of the left army died?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the whole room immediately dropped to the freezing point.


    Lu Yu had obtained information from Pei Tianguang before. Naturally, he knew the cause of the death of the left army governor.


    Dongsheng Xinghe is a strategic place, and the governors of the five armies are all princes. But he died of poisoning. It''s strange to think about it.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "how dare you say that? Did you kill the former governor?"


    Long Chen smiled. He was about to speak, but he saw Lu Yu''s fingers tapping on the table.


    "Think about it. I''m listening." Lu Yu looked straight at long Chen.


    The smile on long Chen''s face suddenly stiffened. He suddenly realized that if he said it now, Lu Yu might get the handle.


    "Amitabha, you two benefactors might as well sit down and talk."


    Xuanbei smiled and said, "general Lu, I and others are also thinking of the general. The situation in Dongsheng Xinghe is too turbulent and far from being influenced by one person. The general can become a senior official at a young age. He must have a bright future in the future. There is no limit to his progress. Why should he lose his life here for nothing."


    "Now Dongsheng Xinghe is in a period of war. What we need most is the cooperation between the imperial court and us. We just intend to work with the governor to win-win, that''s all."


    Lu Yu tapped the table with his fingers and said, "how are you going to win?"


    Several people looked at each other, and the Taoist ye xingku said, "when the Tang Dynasty came, our sect should also take this opportunity to develop disciples and improve their strength and self-protection. As long as the governor can let us recruit disciples without restrictions, we are willing to give the top skills of the sect to the governor, and we are willing to give 30% of the taxes paid every year to the governor."


    Lu Yu frowned and asked, "can you distribute the taxes you pay?"


    If zongmen wants to have a foothold in the boundary of the imperial court, he must pay taxes.


    If you dare not hand it in, unless you dissolve the sect yourself, only the wrath of the imperial court will wait for these people.


    Ye Xing stroked his beard bitterly and laughed, "general Lu, you have been in the center and don''t understand the local rules. Although these taxes are nominally handed over to the imperial court, it depends on who they are handed over to."


    "According to the rules, we naturally want to hand over the immortal stone to the household department. However, wouldn''t it be better if the money was handed over to the local town governor. Sir, you get the money and we also pay taxes. This is called win-win."


    After hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    No wonder Dongsheng Xinghe pays less and less taxes every year.


    I''m afraid these fangwaizongmen have already handed over all the taxes to the Ministry of household to local officials.


    This can almost be called bribery, but for these sects, they have paid taxes, but it''s just a question of who to give them to.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules. If you tell me such an important thing, aren''t you afraid that I''ll send you all to sanfasi?" Lu Yu''s fingers are still knocking on the table.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3311

    "General Lu, we are talking to you. Everything is easy to discuss." ye xingku smiled lightly.


    He stretched out five fingers and said, "every year, general Lu will receive five billion fairy stones. Think about it, general Lu, how much do you earn a year? With these fairy stones, you can recruit troops and expand your strength. You can buy countless good things."


    Lu Yu said, "that''s also good. Since you want to recruit disciples, what degree do you want to recruit?"


    Dayu law stipulates that all sectarian forces must recruit only in the state capital where they are located, and they must not recruit disciples more than twice a year.


    For many sectarian forces, this is undoubtedly a sharp sword hanging overhead.


    If the state capital is in a remote place, there are not many people, and genius is difficult to appear, then the decline of this sect will happen sooner or later.


    Without enough disciples to add, no sect power can last long.


    Ye xingku glanced at the other two and said with a smile, "we want to expand the scope of recruiting disciples to the whole left army house, including the army."


    Although the other two did not speak, they obviously acquiesced in ye xingku''s statement.


    Their hands are not only extended, but also extended into the army!


    Lu Yu stared at ye xingku: "in front of me, you still want to reach out to the army. Do you want to die?"


    The commander of the left army, who is in charge of the whole army of the left army house of Dongsheng Xinghe, is the military chief of one side.


    In front of these outsiders, it is an act of death to dare to appear in front of Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, they dare to land in front of Lu Yu and say they want to attract people in the army.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to him!


    Ye Xing said with a wry smile, "general Lu, we''re discussing with you. If you don''t agree, we''ll treat it as if we didn''t agree."


    After that, he seemed to think of something again and murmured: "speaking of it, there are some big people in the imperial capital who want you to die. I think if you are removed, those big people will cover up the matter, don''t you think?"


    "The top scholar died just after he took office. Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity that Dayu lacks a genius."


    Bang!


    Just before several people had finished speaking, Lu Yu suddenly patted the table and shouted, "who gives you the courage to run to my official and threaten me to die!"


    Seeing Lu Yu angry, the three seemed to have been prepared and took out their magic weapons one after another.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful. Do you really think this is Dijing? We killed you, and no one knows!"


    Long Chen''s face was ferocious, and the magic Qi suddenly appeared in his hand, forming illusory shadows on his palm.


    On the other side, Xuan Bei, a monk, also recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand. Every time he recites a scripture, the Buddha beads on his hand will glitter with a touch of golden light.


    Ye xingku is a long sword with his fingers, and the other one is holding a talisman and chanting words in his mouth.


    With the burning of the talisman, a dazzling thunder burst out on the long sword. The long sword was placed in the thunder and became extremely sharp.


    The three urged the Dharma formula at the same time, and the magic light was shining everywhere for a time.


    "Die!"


    Just in an instant, the three finished their cooperation and exerted their strongest magic to attack the landing feather.


    The powerful mana suddenly hit, and he was about to come to Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3312

    "A group of crooked people from outside dare to threaten court officials and seek death!"


    Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath, all the mana around him poured into his chest, and his momentum surged wildly.


    Then, Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and shouted like thunder!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The majestic sound waves, with powerful mana, burst out in an instant.


    The sound seemed to come from the ancient abyss, like a dragon roar, broke out in an instant, and the sound echoed everywhere, making the surrounding void violently vibrate.


    In front of Lu Yu, it seemed that an illusory dragon shadow appeared. He opened his mouth and rushed directly at the three people in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon voice!


    The furious roar of the Dragon broke out in an instant. The expressions on the faces of the three elders immediately solidified, and then their whole body was covered by this manic roar.


    "No, our intelligence is wrong!"


    The three men showed a look of fear at the same time.


    They were about to turn around and run away, but the next moment, their souls were covered by the violent roar.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    The sound of three crisp sounds came out, and the souls of the three people were suddenly broken and cracked, which directly turned into pieces all over the ground like glass.


    The souls of the three people were annihilated, and the flesh immediately fell to the ground like an empty body.


    The terrible dragon sound echoed in the house and then dissipated gradually.


    "Has Dongsheng Xinghe been so chaotic?"


    Although he killed three people, Lu Yu still frowned.


    It''s not normal to dare to directly stop the chief officer to take office and threaten him.


    What makes Lu Yu notice is that they also want to extend their hands to the Dayu army.


    These people said they were discussing with Lu Yu. I''m afraid they had already done these things. Now in the garrison of Dongsheng Xinghe, I don''t know how many people of zongmen force exist.


    The most critical point is tax!


    This has touched the key interests of Dayu.


    Without money, the whole Dayu court will be greatly restrained no matter what it does.


    For the imperial court, the taxes obtained from the patriarchal clan every year are a big income. Without this part of income, the interests of the imperial court will be greatly affected.


    Bang! Bang!


    The gate was opened and a group of soldiers filed in.


    They are soldiers who have been guarding Lu Yu. Hearing the movement inside, they rushed in immediately.


    When the soldiers saw the three bodies lying on the ground, their faces changed slightly.


    The soldiers who can guard Lu Yu are the elite of the Qianlong regiment. Although they pull one out, they all have the qualification to become a centurion.


    These people are not only powerful, but also have extraordinary spiritual and insight abilities. Therefore, they were specially selected to protect Lu Yu.


    However, they have now miscalculated.


    "My Lord, it''s our fault that let these curfews break in. Please forgive me!" a general led by Lu Yu half knelt before saluting.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, these people are strong. You can''t observe them."


    These three people are elders in their respective sects, and their strength has reached the fairyland.


    If an ordinary general is besieged by three people, I''m afraid he can''t live.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    These people thought Lu Yu was a general, so they had no fear. But I don''t know that even the prince is not Lu Yu''s opponent for a long time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3313

    "Cut off their heads and hang them on the bow." Lu Yu waved his big hand and said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of soldiers soon carried the body out, and naturally someone cleaned up the scattered furniture around.


    Soon, the whole camp was calm.


    "Go and bring Lord Pei here." Lu Yu ordered.


    Pei Tianguang was already standing outside.


    He is a mysterious immortal, and his spirit ability is extremely powerful. Although these three outsiders act secretly, he still finds the clue.


    However, Pei Tianguang didn''t break in without permission. After all, with Lu Yu''s strength, it''s more than enough to clean up the three of them.


    "Have you seen what happened just now?" Lu Yu sat back in his seat.


    Pei Tianguang sighed: "I''ve heard of border erosion for a long time. Unexpectedly, Dongsheng Xinghe has reached such a point. It''s shocking."


    In broad daylight, I dare to intercept and kill imperial court officials halfway.


    If this kind of thing is said, it is estimated that no one will believe it, and then it really happened.


    "What are you going to do?" Pei Tianguang asked.


    Lu Yu didn''t directly answer his question, but asked, "how long will we get to Dongsheng Xinghe?"


    "If it''s fast, it should take at least seven days."


    Seven days


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid Dongsheng Xinghe will be ready in advance if he swaggers over like this. These people are smart enough to know that my new official will not expose the problems in front of me. If you want to find out the problems, you must pass quietly."


    Pei Tianguang raised his eyebrows: "are you going to sneak into the past?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Yu nodded: "the Qianlong regiment is under your command for the time being. Be sure to paralyze others and make them believe that I am still on the warship."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Xinghe, Xiliang star!


    Xiliang is located in the westernmost part of the whole Dongsheng Xinghe River, and it is also the place closest to the border of Tang and Tian dynasties.


    This is the location of Dongsheng Xinghe Zuo Junfu, and it is also the center of this area. Xiliang star has a total population of millions of billion and a vast territory. All kinds of treasures can be found here.


    Xiliang is also an important town for Dongsheng Xinghe to defend against foreign enemies. Tens of millions of troops are stationed here, and the governor''s office of the left army is located here.


    After a long time, Lu Yu finally came outside the Xiliang star.


    At this time, around Xiliang star, a huge fortress has been surrounded by warships from various places. From a distance, you can only see huge warships wandering back and forth in the virtual air, which is quite spectacular.


    At least it is xuanwonderland that has the ability to cross the galaxy. However, with Lu Yu''s current mana, there is an endless stream of mana around him, which can always support him to Xiliang.


    Lu Yu didn''t disturb the guard soldiers here and fell outside Xiliang city.


    Here is a barren wilderness, covered with dense forests everywhere, deserted. From here, you can see the huge and towering walls of Xiliang city.


    The city wall stands between heaven and earth like a giant. The wall of Xiliang city has been smelted by countless array mages and weapon smelters, and has completely become a magic weapon.


    In case of danger, Xiliang city will become a magic weapon, which can be attacked and defended. It is far from being comparable to the dead wall of Lingzhou Prefecture.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3314

    Lu Yu deliberately chose such a place without people to prepare a secret investigation of the current situation in Dongsheng.


    Xiliang is an important town of Dongsheng. All three religions and nine streams will gather here.


    If he really came with the Qianlong regiment, the goal would be too big, and what he learned might not be true.


    All around, there is a barren mountain. No one will come at all.


    Lu Yu raised his feet to go, but suddenly he was attracted by a mysterious force.


    "Hmm? This barren mountain still has such a strong aura?"


    Lu Yu was surprised.


    How could such a place be so desolate and uninhabited?


    If you are an ordinary person, it is difficult to capture the direction of these auras. But Lu Yu''s experience is so rich that he can see the direction of Reiki at a glance.


    Out of curiosity, Lu Yu walked over.


    After walking about a dozen steps, the sound of a waterfall gradually sounded in my ears.


    Sure enough, there is a waterfall hidden in the mountains and forests. The waterfall is fast flowing and falls from high altitude, stirring up a light cloud on the lake below.


    In the clouds, a light red flower is growing on the water. On both sides of the thin branches, two red fruits have been produced.


    The aura that had been floating in the air before was emitted from the fruit.


    "Huoyun holy fruit?"


    Lu Yu saw the fruit and his face was slightly moved.


    In the small world of his storage bag, many precious medicinal materials have been raised.


    However, there are still some medicinal materials that need enough opportunities to obtain. If there is no chance, even if you have money, you can''t buy it on the market.


    Among them, huoyun holy fruit is one of the most difficult medicinal materials.


    This kind of medicine grows in a very cold and hot complex environment, and it also needs a unique kind of medicine to grow.


    Not to mention the complexity of the growing environment, just drugs have a price without a market, and they can''t be bought in the market at all.


    The medicine of huoyun holy fruit has been almost cut off since the middle ancient times.


    The holy fruit is also of great use. It can not only be used as medicine, but also has a great improvement effect on people and monsters. As long as you can eat this one, you can even change your qualifications and make the mediocre physique stronger.


    With Lu Yu''s current physical strength, even if you don''t have to swallow huoyun holy fruit to directly improve your strength, you also need this medicinal material to refine pills.


    "I''m afraid this is a chance."


    Lu Yu observed the fruit in the water from a distance and felt that the fruit was not far from maturity.


    He came just in time.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to go to fetch it, a heavy voice suddenly came from the barren mountains and woods around him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The trees around began to tremble violently, and some leaves fell from the branches.


    Then, a huge and terrible head came out of the trees, with a hot and bloody smell in his mouth.


    These are monsters in the surrounding barren mountains!


    Judging from the momentum emanating from their bodies, the strength of these monsters is quite good.


    Once a treasure like huoyun Shengguo matures, it naturally attracts the attention of these monsters.


    They woke up from their sleeping places and rushed in the direction of the holy fruit of fire cloud.


    As soon as they arrived here, they happened to see Lu Yu, who was already standing next to huoyun holy fruit, ready to take the lead.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3315

    "Roar -"


    When those monsters saw Lu Yu, they immediately issued a startling roar!


    They have been in the dense forest, waiting for the maturity of huoyun holy fruit. But I didn''t expect to be overtaken by a human in the end.


    Most of the monsters who can come here are strong at the beast king level. For a moment, countless powerful forces locked Lu Yu firmly.


    Lu Yu frowned and glanced at the surrounding monsters, taking their strength into his eyes.


    The strength of these animal Kings is probably equivalent to human fairyland.


    It''s not surprising that such natural materials and earth treasures can attract these powerful monsters.


    "It''s fate to see the spirit of heaven and earth. Half of it belongs to me, and you can divide the rest yourself." Lu Yu said.


    The monsters became more angry.


    They thought that the human beings in front of them would be afraid to see them, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yu had no fear at all. Instead, he had to bargain with them.


    The beast king who can grow to this level has enough wisdom to understand people''s words.


    At this time, seeing that Lu Yu was so arrogant, the animal kings roared one by one.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    "I will eat him and chew all his bones, and I will devour him alive!"


    A beast king roared repeatedly. Some of his characters were violent and had bitten the landing feather.


    His big mouth was mixed with a strong smell of blood, and he came close in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m here to inform you, not to discuss with you."


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, his strength burst out in his hand and hit him directly.


    In terms of power, the power of monsters is generally much stronger than that of human friars.


    Even in the same realm, few monks will choose to fight with monsters.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    He is the top martial saint. His strongest means is his powerful physical strength.


    The strength burst out in an instant. Several animal kings flew out one by one and fell to the ground.


    what!


    At the same time, the other animal kings stopped their steps and looked at Lu Yu in horror.


    They always flock to human monks. Those human friars either use magic or magic weapons. No one has ever used his physical strength directly like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s whole body also exudes Qi and blood, which floats into the air like wolf smoke.


    Such a scene has made many animal kings present stop and dare not move.


    The law of beasts in the jungle has always been respected by the strong. They feel a fatal threat on Lu Yu.


    A group of monsters surrounded Lu Yu, but none of them attacked first.


    "It''s kind to keep half of you. If I were cruel, I would kill all of you and take all of these two fire cloud holy fruits."


    Lu Yu looked around and then his eyes fell on the fire cloud spirit fruit in the water.


    At this time, the branches and leaves around the fire cloud spirit fruit have been completely stretched, and the lines of fire have been revealed on the petals.


    The breath of flame elements lingers around the fire cloud spirit fruit and hangs on it.


    This is already a sign of maturity.


    Such a heaven and earth treasure, once mature, will produce heaven and earth visions.


    At that time, the competition here will be more intense. But fortunately, Lu Yu came in time and occupied a favorable position in advance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3316

    "Roar! Roar!"


    As the fire cloud spirit fruit gradually began to mature, the surrounding monster began to become more and more violent.


    Although Lu Yu''s strength hindered some powerful monsters, a touch of greed flashed in their eyes when they looked at the maturing huoyun lingguo in the lake.


    This fire cloud spirit fruit is also very important for these monsters.


    As long as they can swallow one, they can change their current qualifications and even win the demon emperor in the future.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the water surface under Lu Yu''s feet suddenly produced bursts of violent ripples.


    A huge shadow loomed in the water. Under the sunshine, colorful scales appeared.


    Poof!


    The next second, the water burst open and a colorful Python came out of the water.


    It wanted to attack Lu Yu. As soon as it got out of the water, it immediately opened its bloody mouth and swallowed it towards the landing feather.


    Python''s sharp teeth are still emitting cold light, and there are traces of venom in the sharp stabs of the teeth.


    As the spray spread, a giant python with a length of 100 meters drilled out of the water. The boa constrictor''s head is huge, its eyes are green and blue, its pupils contract, and there are faint black gases emerging from its whole body.


    From the appearance of this python, it has gained the Tao. At least it should be at the level of quasi demon emperor.


    It suddenly attacked from underwater and was not prepared to give Lu Yu a chance to react.


    Other monsters, seeing the python attack, also showed a humanoid smile on their faces.


    This dense forest is the world of their demons and beasts. When will this human be able to show off here.


    Seeing that there are monsters to deal with Lu Yu, other monsters are naturally happy to see that Lu Yu is unlucky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While other monsters were still watching, a huge noise suddenly spread all over the four directions.


    The boa constrictor who had rushed to Lu Yu suddenly broke his head, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in all directions.


    Lu Yu''s whole body rolled up a strong wind and said that all the blood fog gathered around him was blown away!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The body of the boa constrictor, which had lost its head, shook and fell powerlessly to the bottom of the water.


    The monster on one side did not see how to fight, but saw that the python was dead!


    Everything happened too fast!


    Lu Yu clapped his hands and said faintly, "I''m not going to kill. Don''t provoke me. It''s my kindness to leave you one."


    Such a heaven and earth Lingbao would have experienced looting.


    Even if he doesn''t come, these monsters present will have to fight for life and death.


    He can frighten other monsters by force. However, the boa constrictor is ready to sneak into Lu Yu. That is, he wants to die. He can''t complain that Lu Yu''s men are merciless.


    In fact, the python obviously found the wrong opponent.


    It thinks its speed is fast enough, but it ignores Lu Yu''s physical strength.


    Even if its fangs can pierce Lu Yu''s skin, Lu Yu has already cultivated to the state of the highest martial saint. He is immune to all poisons and is difficult to be hurt by water and fire. Even if it''s attacked by a python, it''ll be intact.


    The quasi demon emperor such as boa constrictor can''t shake it long ago.


    Just now, taking advantage of the opportunity for the python to approach, Lu Yu punched the python without a pause, and directly smashed the python into a blood mist all over the ground.


    "I''ll take this sacred fruit of fire cloud. If any of you disagree, you can stand up."


    Lu Yu looked around and said coldly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3317

    All the monsters around fell into silence and dared not make a sound.


    The boa constrictor under the water is also a strong man in this jungle, but I didn''t expect to be killed face to face as soon as I met Lu Yu.


    Although they are monsters, they have intelligence and are not stupid. They naturally know that if they really provoke Lu Yu, they may end up like this python.


    After thinking for a moment, these monsters decisively chose silence.


    Seeing that these monsters didn''t respond, Lu Yu didn''t say much. He directly picked one of the two fire cloud holy fruits into his arms.


    "With this fire cloud holy fruit, I should be able to cultivate medicine seeds. Maybe I can directly break through to the later stage of the earth fairy with this fire cloud holy fruit!"


    Lu Yu was also very happy when he collected the huoyun holy fruit into the storage bag.


    This is also a surprise.


    "It''s time to go to Xiliang city." Lu Yu flew away.


    As soon as Lu Yu left, there was a roar of monsters behind him, one after another.


    These monsters originally came to compete for the holy fruit of fire cloud. At this moment, one of the holy fruit has reached Lu Yu''s hand, and the other fire cloud holy fruit has naturally become the object of all demons and beasts.


    Lu Yu listened to the roar of the beast behind him, but shook his head.


    It''s on the other side of the barren mountain.


    A dozen young men and women, riding their magic weapons, flew over from a distance.


    These young people are wearing luxurious royal clothes, and the magic weapons they control also emit dazzling treasure light, showing the good quality of these magic weapons.


    Those who can dress like this and control such a high-end magic weapon are childe and lady who are either rich or expensive.


    Among these people, the first is a man of about 20 years old with a rebellious face. At his feet, he also stepped on a flying sword emitting blue sword Qi, wandering back and forth in the air, elegant and natural.


    "Wang Shao''s mana has been advanced again. Now I can''t even feel it."


    "Yes, in the past, Wang Shao was the strongest of the younger generation in Xiliang city. Now Wang Shao is out of the pass. I''m afraid the younger generation is few of his opponents now. Only those friars of the older generation can have a few moves with Wang."


    A group of young people around all complimented the man.


    Listening to the praise of the people around him, a proud look appeared on the young man''s face.


    He said with a contemptuous smile, "I''ve just worked harder than usual. If you work hard on weekdays, you will have the same achievements as me."


    At his side, someone immediately replied, "even if we work hard, we may not be as good as Wang Shao. You are a genius and have good qualifications. Compared with us, you are too excellent, and we can''t catch up with you."


    Words are full of praise.


    Others around also echoed, all praising the young man.


    The young man smiled and accepted all the compliments around him.


    These other young people, although they are also distinguished, are far inferior to this young man.


    In Xiliang City, the most powerful is the left army governor who holds military power.


    The second is the star of Xiliang!


    Only high-level stars will have Xingfu. Some low-level stars, such as the sky fire continent encountered by Lu Yu in the Huangliang dream, have only one continent and scattered land around, so there is only one sky fire mansion.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3318

    Xiliang star is the most prosperous star in the four directions.


    This is an important geographical, military and economic place around. Therefore, as the star Lord of Xiliang, he has far more power than other stars.


    The young man''s name is Wang Kang.


    And his father is the star Lord of Xiliang, Wang Muzhi!


    Wang Muzhi was not born as a Jinshi. He was able to become a star master entirely by virtue of his own strength and great achievements.


    In Dayu court, you want to get a real official position. In addition to getting the middle and Jinshi in the imperial examination, there is also the reward of officials by virtue of great achievements.


    This road is very difficult. Many monks are too old to participate in the imperial examination, but they can only choose to enter this road.


    The whole heaven is too vast and talented people come out in large numbers. Every year, the imperial court grants tens of thousands of generals, and countless generals. It''s not easy to find the way to promotion from this vast sea of people.


    The reason why Wang Muzhi was able to make great military achievements at the beginning was that he calmed the rebellion and killed the strong at the same time. Finally, he found a demon hidden in the army. With countless military achievements, he came to this step today.


    Wang Muzhi was able to become the star leader of Xiliang entirely by virtue of his own strength.


    After mastering the power of Xiliang star, he managed the whole Xiliang star into an iron link.


    The successive captains of the left army arrived and left in general, but only Wang Muzhi still stood in Xiliang star.


    With this background, almost everyone wants to get close to Wang Kang.


    For nothing else, as long as they have a good relationship with the childe and rely on the background of the Wang family, their own family can also prosper in Xiliang star.


    With this level of identity, Wang Kang is the person who shines in the place.


    However, the tiger father has no dog son, and Wang Kang does have proud capital.


    In Xiliang City, there are still many talents. The young master Wang Kang can also enter the top ten in the talent list.


    This is already a good achievement. In Xiliang City, I don''t know how many geniuses envy Wang Kang''s talent.


    He has rich clothes and food from urination. Not only that, but also he can have countless resources and practice skills.


    Because of this, Wang Kang showed his strength different from his peers. He can even fight beyond his level. Even many experienced experts in the family are not his opponent.


    A year ago, after losing all the young talents in Xiliang City, Wang Kang chose to retreat.


    In this year of cultivation, no one knows what Wang Kang has practiced. In short, after he left the customs, the whole person became like a reborn person, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is more unfathomable.


    Wang Kang had just left the Customs at the moment, and this group of rich CHILDES and young ladies surrounded him.


    This group of people knew the importance of winning over the relationship, so they found Wang Kang in advance and wanted to get the attention of Wang Dashao.


    "Wang Shao, Miss Ning''s people are right ahead. I saw the signal they sent."


    Suddenly, a young man said in Wang Kang''s ear.


    Wang Kang''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The others quickly followed.


    The main purpose of their trip is to accompany Wang Kang to hunt.


    But everyone knows that hunting is just an excuse.


    As the prince of the star Lord, Wang Kang usually sees too many beauties. He can despise other women, but he always pursues and never slackens on this rather girl.


    Outsiders know that Wang Kang is infatuated, so they like him and begin to pay attention to miss Ning.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3319

    Miss Ning''s name is Ning Antong. She is the Constable of Xiliang mansion.


    The Ning family where she lives has been working in Xiliang mansion for generations. Ning Jinglong, the father of Miss Ning, is also the gold medal catcher of Xiliang mansion.


    In Xiuzhen country, there are also some criminals who violate Dayu law and do some extraordinary things. Once these people appear, they need to be arrested.


    Different from the secular countries, many people flock to Dayu as a constable, who has a formal official rank and can enjoy the blessing of Chinese luck.


    However, not everyone can become a constable. In order to become the captor of Dayu Dynasty, in addition to having a certain strength, you also need to have enough amazing insight. Be able to strip the cocoon from complex cases and find out the rules.


    There are a large number of captors in the three judicial divisions and local governments at all levels. Whenever you see a case, a constable will appear.


    "Miss Ning, here we are."


    Wang Kang and others were far away and saw a woman standing on the top of the mountain.


    The woman was dressed in a strong black dress. Her hair was combed into a high horsetail and hung behind her head. There was a long knife pinned to her waist. She looked heroic and gave people a bright feeling.


    In particular, her two curved soft eyebrows are dotted like sword stars, giving people a kind of heroic spirit floating in the dust.


    This is Ning Antong.


    "Why did Wang Shao invite me here today? I''m busy here. I''m afraid I can''t go hunting with Wang Shao."


    Ning Antong took a look at the dress of Wang Kang and others, and immediately knew what these people were going to do?


    Usually, the rich children in Xiliang city are bored, so they go out to hunt and have fun.


    Wang Kang quickly said with a smile, "tong''er, don''t worry. I heard you''re going to investigate a case recently about this monster attacking passers-by. It''s just that we''re going to step into the depths of the monster jungle today and help you find clues about these monsters."


    Ning An Tong''s face eased for a while.


    Recently, she does have a case that needs to go deep into this monster jungle.


    However, the monster jungle is a forbidden area outside Xiliang city. I don''t know how many beast kings hide in it, and there are a large number of demon kings in it.


    Even if some caravans pass here, they must often hire guards to travel here.


    Xiliang star is too big. In addition to several other cities in Xiliang City, there are large areas of such wilderness, which are inaccessible.


    Although Ning Antong''s strength is quite good, he lacks protection around him. It''s always dangerous to go alone.


    "Well, you go hunting and I''ll investigate the case myself. In addition, young master Ning just call my name." Ning Antong nodded and agreed.


    Now that the Tang Dynasty army has entered the country, the Xiliang mansion is full of chaos. It''s good to have someone to protect it.


    Seeing Ning Antong''s agreement, Wang Kang finally showed a smile on his face.


    "That''s natural. We won''t disturb you, Anton."


    Wang Kang seemed to know Ning An Tong''s temper long ago. He didn''t take her words to heart, but was more happy.


    "Wang Shao, there are many powerful monsters in the monster jungle recently. Do you want to find someone to explore the way ahead?" someone suggested at this time.


    All the people present are from the rich families in Xiliang city. They are either rich or expensive. It is obviously inappropriate for them to help explore the way.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3320

    "It''s simple. Just call the guards around you."


    Ning Antong frowned and obviously didn''t want to waste time at this time.


    Around these rich CHILDES, there are some guards with advanced cultivation. However, in order to stimulate hunting, they often keep the guards away.


    After all, with these powerful guards, those powerful monsters can''t get close at all and can''t get the stimulation when hunting.


    "No need, Wang Shao. There''s a man in front of us. Let''s call him over and he can explore the way for us." at this time, a rich young master suddenly found Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu is probing his divine consciousness into his storage bag.


    After getting the fire cloud spirit fruit, he swallowed it directly.


    This kind of celestial spirit will weaken rapidly at a very fast speed after it matures, and the aura attached to it will gradually float in the void.


    If an ordinary monk obtains such a treasure, at least he needs to make some preparations to refine it into pills before he can absorb it well.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t need these.


    His physique is the peak of Wu Sheng. Even if he swallows such fierce herbs directly, his whole meridians can withstand such impact.


    Swallow the holy fruit of huoyun and bury the remaining core in the storage bag by Lu Yu.


    Today, Lu Yu has mastered some spatial rules and can directly modify the soil conditions in the storage bag. It can be directly transformed into a soil suitable for the growth of huoyun holy fruit, so that this heaven and Earth Spirit can continue to grow.


    Lu Yu doesn''t want to fold such a treasure in his own hand.


    But at this time, Lu Yu suddenly felt that someone outside was calling him.


    It takes patience and concentration to plant such precious things as huoyun holy fruit and let them survive.


    Being disturbed at this time is tantamount to a mistake at the critical moment of alchemy.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s will is firm enough. Even if he is so affected, he still buries the huoyun holy fruit into the ground.


    As soon as the huoyun holy fruit enters the earth, two different air currents around it pour into the huoyun holy fruit when it is cold and hot to promote its slow growth.


    It is finally completed.


    Lu Yu then drew back his consciousness and looked coldly at the distance.


    "Hey! It''s you! Come here quickly! Our young master Wang wants to come to you!" the rich childe shouted.


    He was not polite to Lu Yu.


    After all, now, this is Wang Kang by his side.


    In the whole Xiliang City, who doesn''t know Wang Kang. If a friar knows that he wants to work for Wang Kang, he must be scrambling to come over.


    After all, this is a glory that can''t be asked for.


    Lu Yu frowned and left as if he hadn''t heard the rich childe speak.


    A bunch of kids who don''t know how to be polite.


    It''s good that Lu Yu didn''t bother them.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignored him, the rich childe was completely angry.


    Not to mention Wang Kang''s background, even if he himself was born in a rich family. People who met him always bowed and bowed to him with extreme respect.


    Who dares not obey his orders?


    The rich disciple thought that when the friar heard Wang Kang''s name, he would immediately run over with interest.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu ignored them and left directly?


    What is this?


    This is that Wang Kang has not been paid attention to at all!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3321

    The rich boy glanced at Wang Kang with his eyes. Seeing that Wang Kang''s face was wrong, he immediately realized that Wang Kang was in a bad mood.


    Looking at Lu Yu again, a touch of ferocity appeared on the faces of the rich children.


    He flew forward directly and stopped in front of Lu Yu. He angrily scolded, "why, don''t you even give Wang Shao''s face?"


    Lu Yu took a look at the young man who rushed up, some inexplicable.


    He doesn''t remember where he provoked these people.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    The rich children in front of us may be called genius among the peers in Xiliang city.


    But in front of him, he was just a group of little children who had not grown up. How could he care about them in general.


    The rich children sneered and said, "we''re just giving you a fortune. It depends on whether you want it or not. Childe Wang Kang is going to hunt, but he doesn''t know the situation in the distance. He''s going to let someone explore the way. If you explore the way ahead, you won''t lose your money."


    Lu Yu glanced at Wang Kang in the distance.


    Prince Wang Kang?


    He doesn''t know.


    In Pei Tianguang''s records, most of them are officials at all levels in Xiliang city.


    At Lu Yu''s level, they are all big people. They are really not interested in paying attention to dandies like Wang Kang.


    "I''m not interested." Lu Yu shook his head.


    He Lu Yu is not short of money at all. Of course, he won''t waste time on these people in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, I refused!


    Many rich children present showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    What''s the situation? It''s Wang Kang. I don''t know how many people have no way to curry favor.


    This boy is not stupid. He doesn''t even want such a precious opportunity?


    "You are not from Xiliang City, are you?" the rich children looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m sanxiu. I just came to Xiliang city."


    "No wonder! Let me give you some insight. This father of Prince Kang Wang is the star Lord of Xiliang star and Lord Wang Mu! This is your chance. If you do well and get the appreciation of Prince Kang, you will benefit in the future!" the rich son said.


    When Lu Yu heard the name of "Wang Muzhi", he finally set his eyes on Wang Kang again.


    According to Pei Tianguang''s data, when Lu Yu came to Xiliang, the number one person he had to face was Wang Muzhi.


    Over the years, Wang Muzhi has secretly cultivated his wings in Xiliang and has achieved a trend of separatism. The left army governors of all dynasties, who said they were military and political officers in a place, actually depended on Wang Muzhi''s face.


    If Wang Muzhi disagrees, even if the commander of the left army issues an order, I''m afraid it will be violated by Yin and Yang.


    This is a local snake entrenched in Xiliang city. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Muzhi''s son as soon as he came to Xiliang.


    "It''s Wang Muzhi''s son. Maybe we''ll meet again in the future."


    Lu Yu glanced at Wang Kang and smiled faintly.


    "Bold!"


    "You don''t want to die. You dare to call Lord Wang''s name!"


    A group of rich children around Wang Kang couldn''t help getting angry.


    For their people in Xiliang, Wang Muzhi is the Maitreya Buddha who controls the whole Xiliang. Almost everything in the whole Xiliang City, whether it is the sale of pills, arrays, skills and magic weapons, needs the permission of Wang Muzhi.


    It can be said that people in Xiliang city may not know who the emperor is, but it is absolutely impossible not to know the name of Wang Muzhi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3322

    On weekdays, they are respectful to Wang Muzhi.


    Even the family owners and elders behind these rich children have to bow their heads when they see Wang Muzhi.


    But this foreign smelly boy is so presumptuous that he dares to call Wang Muzhi''s name directly, which obviously has violated the taboo in Xiliang city.


    Even Wang Kang frowned when he heard it.


    "Die! It''s just an external casual repair. It seems that you must know our Xiliang rules!"


    The rich children were so angry that they came forward and prepared to teach Lu Yu some lessons.


    His magic power burst out in an instant. He was a strong man.


    You know, in many stars, human immortals are already the top strong ones.


    And this rich child has already had such cultivation at a young age. Obviously, he is also a rare genius!


    "Are the rules of Xiliang so unreasonable?"


    Lu Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t even have the idea of fighting back.


    Such an opponent is too weak.


    Even if Lu Yu doesn''t resist, just let this rich son fight, it can''t break Lu Yu''s defense at all.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s disdain, the rich children became more angry.


    He was also on the talent list in Xiliang city. He was a genius on the list. Unexpectedly, one day, someone would dare to ignore him.


    "You want to die, look at the sword!"


    The rich children directly took out the long sword around their waist and hit it at Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, the white sword Qi swept in the direction of the landing feather.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was close to Lu Yu, Ning Antong suddenly pulled out his long sword and also sent out a sword Qi.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided violently and finally dissipated each other.


    The rich children were surprised and turned to Ning Antong: "Miss Ning, what are you doing?"


    Ning Antong''s sword spirit had not dissipated, and his heroic eyebrows stood up: "hurt people in front of me, the constable, didn''t you pay attention to me!"


    This


    The rich children turned to Wang Kang.


    He came out to fight for Wang Kang''s face.


    Wang Kang waved his hand and said faintly, "listen to what an Tong said. Since we are here to hunt, we should go to explore the way first. This is just a passer-by. Why bother him when he is scattered."


    The rich boy suddenly understood Wang Kang''s intention.


    On weekdays, Wang Kang is a grumpy dandy. If someone dares to provoke him, he will definitely make that person Regret living in this world. How can he suddenly change his character.


    This is to create a good image in front of Ning Antong.


    "What Wang Shao said is reasonable. Since this boy is foreign and doesn''t know anything, how can I argue with such people." the rich boy took back his sword directly.


    Ning Antong naturally knows what virtues these people usually have in front of them.


    She glanced helplessly at the rich children who had come out of the sword before, and said to Lu Yu, "please leave quickly. When you meet these people in the future, remember not to talk so hard."


    She said so as a kind reminder.


    After all, this time, if she was not present, Ning Antong knew what these dandies would do. In the past, there were some casual repairs without eyes, which provoked Wang Kang, and then disappeared quietly.


    Even their yamen did not investigate this as a case. Later, the matter was settled.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3323

    As for why it''s not settled, anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    Wang Muzhi''s power is too great, and the Xiliang mansion where Ning Antong is located is under the control of Wang Muzhi.


    You''re going to catch the officer''s son. Are you crazy?


    Ning Antong has no choice but to remind Lu Yu that Lu Yu is young and is probably a novice.


    "Do you want to enter this mountain?"


    Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    He was going to leave, but when he saw Ning Antong''s kindness, he immediately moved his mind.


    Ning Antong is helping her. Lu Yu naturally can''t turn a blind eye.


    Ning Antong glanced at Lu Yu: "yes, that''s right."


    Lu Yu said, "you''d better not enter the mountain now. It''s dangerous. If you go in, you may worry about your life."


    He has just come out of that mountain.


    At the moment, a group of demon kings and animal kings are still desperately fighting for the last fire cloud holy fruit.


    There is only one fire cloud holy fruit. I''m afraid these animal kings have killed red eyes at this time.


    He has just taught those animal kings a lesson and taken a sacred fruit of fire cloud from their hands, which is already a tiger''s mouth. These monsters are afraid to hate human beings.


    If anyone dares to go in at this time, I''m afraid he will immediately encounter the fury of all monsters.


    Wang Kang suddenly smiled and said, "brother, do you know so well that you just came out of the monster jungle?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, I just came out of here. There are a lot of animal kings gathered and the demon emperor. You must be careful."


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yugang said so, and all the other rich children present laughed.


    "I''m laughing to death. He thinks he can deceive us all by saying a few words? He really treats us all as fools."


    "Boy, we have often come to this monster jungle since we were young. We know too much about it. Those animal kings usually have their own territory and will never get together. Do you think you can cheat us by making up a story? It''s stupid."


    Every young man present showed a mocking expression on his face.


    Wang Kang did not laugh, but looked at Lu Yu with great interest: "since you said it was so dangerous, how did you escape?"


    Yeah.


    Since there are so many monsters, you don''t even have half a cent of dust.


    You know, if you enter the territory of these monsters, even if you fly in the sky, there is a risk of falling.


    If there were so many monsters, it would be more difficult for the scattered repair boy to escape than to go to heaven.


    Lu Yu said bluntly, "naturally, I come out. I can come out from the inside, but with your strength, I''m afraid I''ll really encounter danger after entering."


    This is the truth.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t had enough strength, he would have been buried in the belly of the snake.


    "Hahaha, that''s the funniest joke I heard today!"


    "Do you think you are better than us? I don''t know which unknown star came. Do you really know who we are?"


    The rich children who stopped Lu Yu before walked forward with a mocking face and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, my name is Zhan Qing, ranking 30th in the talent list of Xiliang!"


    "Young master Wang Kang, however, ranks first in the talent list of Xiliang!"


    "First, do you understand? All the geniuses in Xiliang city are not the opponent of young master Wang Kang. He is the strongest person of the younger generation here!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3324

    Xiliang talent list is an officially certified list.


    It records all the young Tianjiao under the age of 35. Only when they are officially recognized in Xiliang mansion will they appear on the list.


    Although Wang Kang''s father is the star Lord of Xiliang, there is no doubt about his strength.


    He once killed the long rampant bandits alone and destroyed all the other''s nests. He did it all by himself without the help of family experts.


    Moreover, many experts who came to challenge him were defeated by him one by one under the eyes of everyone.


    Such strength has made many peers ashamed.


    All the rich children present showed a proud look on their faces.


    Not everyone can get close to Wang Kang.


    At least it should be the top 50 in the talent list before you are qualified to follow around Wang Kang.


    They are not only of noble birth, but also of great strength. When you meet Lu Yu, you can''t help being proud.


    "You know now, we are the existence you want to look up to. Don''t think you can be crazy in Xiliang city if you are a little famous on an unknown little star. You are nothing in front of us!"


    Zhan Qing sneered.


    Lu Yu was still expressionless. He glanced at Wang Kang and sighed: "if this is the talent list of Xiliang, it would be too disappointing."


    Lu Yu''s spiritual power can naturally clearly sense Wang Kang''s current strength.


    To tell the truth, Wang Kang''s strength is good, but it was because he secretly practiced the devil''s way skill that he was able to achieve it quickly.


    Although the cultivation speed of this kind of magic skill is very fast, it will hurt Tianhe and leave a lot of sequelae.


    These sequelae can be resolved by relying on various talents and land treasures if they are of superior family background, but they can not lay a good foundation.


    Although Wang Kang is strong now, it will not be so easy for him to achieve higher achievements in the future.


    "Really? It seems that you have a problem with me. Why don''t you come to my house when you are free? How about you and me compete?" Wang Kang still smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    People who know Wang Kang''s character know very well that Wang Kang has a killing intention.


    This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to ridicule his strength in front of Wang Kang.


    Don''t you want to live?


    Many people present looked at Lu Yu''s eyes as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s face changed slightly.


    He turned to Ning Antong and said, "remember my words, you''d better not enter the monster jungle now. If you want to go in, at least today."


    With that, Lu Yu flew away directly and disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The man was still aggressive and raving just now. Why did he suddenly leave now?


    Zhan Qing was the first to react. He couldn''t help sneering: "I think he knows he''s afraid. After all, it''s easy to hold him as Wang Shao. This man deliberately put some cruel words in the end for the sake of face, and then slipped away under an excuse. I see too many such people."


    Other rich children also showed an expression of Enlightenment on their faces.


    Yes, that''s the only way to explain Lu Yu''s behavior.


    "I don''t know where he jumped out. He spoke so arrogantly. I really wanted to teach him a lesson just now!" someone said coldly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3325

    Several others agreed.


    Ning Antong suddenly frowned: "since he said so, maybe it''s reasonable. Why don''t I wait for another day to enter the monster jungle."


    This time she chose to venture into the monster jungle because she was accompanied by Wang Kang and others.


    Now, with the Tang Dynasty''s massive invasion, the whole Xiliang mansion is in chaos everywhere, and there is no extra hand to send to her.


    To be protected by someone is to burn Gaoxiang.


    But now, listening to Lu Yu''s tone, there are demon kings in the monster jungle.


    Ordinary beast kings, they may be able to deal with, but if they encounter a strong man like the demon emperor, they have no half resistance.


    If you encounter the demon emperor, at least it should be his father and the gold medal catcher who can deal with it.


    "An Tong, what are you afraid of? I''m here and won''t put you in danger."


    Wang Kang stood up with a modest and confident smile on his face.


    As a genius of the whole Xiliang City, he has the confidence to say this.


    What''s more, Ning Antong is usually busy handling cases and has no time to come out at all. At this time, it''s not easy to ask her out. How can we let her go back so easily?


    Zhan Qing also fanned the flames and said, "yes, Miss Ning, it''s our Wang Dashao who came out to hunt today. You can''t find this good opportunity at ordinary times. Besides, the boy doesn''t know what he came out of a remote place. He''s full of nonsense. Why believe what he said."


    Ning Antong is skeptical, but now she really can''t think more.


    After all, this opportunity is also a good opportunity to enter the depths of the monster jungle with everyone.


    "OK, let''s go in and be careful in everything!" Ning Antong said, biting his lips.


    Seeing Ning Antong finally agreed, others present felt relieved.


    Zhan Qing looked at Wang Kang and asked, "Wang Shao, shall we inform the guard to explore the way ahead?"


    Wang Kang waved his big hand and said coldly, "no, with my strength, do you think those monsters can hurt us?"


    "Of course not. Wang Shao has unparalleled magic power and excellent martial arts. Those animals without eyes are naturally not your opponent!" Zhan Qing was startled and quickly changed his words.


    This round of hunting was meant to promote the relationship between Wang Kang and Ning Antong.


    What if those guards come and scare away all the monsters and can''t give Wang Kang a chance to show his strength?


    At the thought of this, Zhan Qing thought clearly. He was glad he didn''t talk much just now.


    The party quickly rushed to the hinterland of the monster jungle.


    "An Tong, where do you want to investigate first?" Wang Kang looked at Ning An Tong.


    After all, it''s a small matter to go hunting this time. It''s important for Ning Antong to come.


    Ning Antong took out a map, first looked at it, frowned tightly, immediately pointed to a place on the map and said in a deep voice, "this is it."


    In the case, it was recorded that someone disappeared here.


    On the map, it happens to record that there is a waterfall here.


    "Go, let''s move on." Wang Kang waved.


    Instead of flying in the sky, a group of people chose to gallop through the jungle.


    After all, the air target is too large. Once it flies into mid air, it is likely to be found by raptors in the monster jungle.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3326

    Running in the jungle, covered by surrounding trees, is not so easy to find.


    For these friars, with the blessing of mana, they walk like flying, and their speed is not much different from that of flying.


    Several people passed through trees, and soon the sound of falling waterfalls came to their ears.


    The hanging waterfall falls from high altitude and swings in the lake. The sound is clear and audible.


    "Right ahead!"


    One of the rich children suddenly quickened his speed and leaned forward.


    Although Wang Kang didn''t say anything, the people here came to curry favor with Wang Kang. Now there is an opportunity to explore the way. Naturally, these people will not let go.


    The man''s body method was so fast that several dodged and rushed out of the trees and into the waterfall.


    But as soon as he rushed out, a startling roar came from the distance.


    "Roar -"


    A loud roar sounded, and then the people saw a dark figure flying backwards at a very fast speed.


    The rich boy who rushed out before screamed, was hit by a huge force and fell directly in front of the people.


    Several people who had been running wildly stopped suddenly and looked at the scene in shock.


    Suddenly, a huge head poked out of the trees.


    This is a very burly black tiger, covered with dark hair. On these hair, there are mottled patterns, which looks terrible.


    At this time, the black tiger was opening his cold eyes and staring at the people who had just rushed over.


    Being stared at by such eyes, everyone flashed a chill.


    "No, this is a top beast king!"


    Ning Antong felt cold all over, and his scalp was numb.


    Such animal kings are usually seen in the depths of the monster jungle.


    On weekdays, these beast kings will move in their own territory, but this is obviously not the beast king''s territory. How can it appear here?


    Before these people could react, the heads of one monster after another stretched out from the trees and stared at these humans.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the surrounding air.


    Zhan Qing exclaimed: "how could... How did the beast king all gather here!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the ground under his feet suddenly loosened.


    Then a earthworm emerged directly from the ground, opened his mouth and swallowed Zhan Qing.


    "No!"


    Zhan Qing didn''t react yet. He could only scream in despair, and the whole man died in the mouth of the Earth Dragon.


    Come on! Come on!


    The Earth Dragon began to chew hard and made a crisp sound from its mouth.


    A genius was swallowed into the mouth of the monster in the blink of an eye, and the shrill screams echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Come on, spread out!"


    All the geniuses panicked.


    The strongest monster they usually encounter in the jungle is just an ordinary animal king.


    But in front of this huge earth dragon that blocks out the sky and the sun, the pressure emitted from the whole body is definitely not comparable to ordinary monsters!


    This is the demon emperor!


    Monsters of this level usually hide in the deepest part of the monster jungle and will not come out easily.


    Because once such an existence appears, it will disturb the experts of Xiliang mansion and finally lead to murder.


    "Run!"


    They did not hesitate. When they saw the local dragon, they turned and ran away.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3327

    It''s the earth fairy strongman of human beings. I''m afraid it''s difficult to live with such demon emperor level figures, let alone them.


    Although they are geniuses, they have no talent to grow up. They are no different from mole ants.


    For example, Zhan Qing, who lost, once defeated countless talents and had his own highlight moment in Xiliang city. But in the eyes of those monsters, this is no different from other ordinary monks.


    "Roar!"


    Those monsters found the trace of human beings, but they seemed to meet their enemies and chased up one after another!


    The last fire cloud holy fruit has been taken away by a powerful demon emperor.


    The remaining monsters did not snatch the holy fruit of huoyun, but were robbed by Lu Yu. There was endless anger in his heart.


    At the moment, seeing that there are still humans who dare to come over, all the monster mentality collapsed for a moment.


    Why, do you humans think this is a back garden and you can walk around casually?


    The monster who did not snatch the sacred fruit of the fire cloud immediately spread all his anger on Wang Kang and others.


    Many young rich children have never experienced this formation at all. They only hear the roars of animals around them, and their hearts keep shaking.


    Someone accidentally slipped under his feet and was immediately chased up by the monster, which was blurred in blood and flesh!


    "Ah! Wang Shao, help me!"


    Bursts of shrill screams came from behind, but at the moment, Wang Kang was too busy to take care of others.


    He, Ning Antong and others, controlled their magic weapons and planned to break out of the siege of monsters.


    At this time, there are traces of monsters everywhere in the sky and earth.


    The strength of these monsters is still extremely strong. Even the weakest monsters have the strength of the beast king.


    "Where did so many monsters come from?" Ning Antong was also very anxious.


    She had long known that there would be danger in the monster jungle, but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    If she had known that so many animal kings would gather here, she would not come here anyway.


    "No wonder the man before kept reminding us not to come in. If we had listened to the man at that time."


    Thinking of this, Ning Antong''s heart flashed a touch of regret.


    At this time, there were rich children around who were chased by monsters and dragged directly into the abyss.


    All monsters fall into a crazy state at this time. Blood is constantly stimulating them, making them burst out bleeding.


    "Wang Kang, aren''t you protected by experts from Xiliang mansion? Call them out quickly!"


    Ning Antong immediately turned around and shouted at Wang Kang.


    At this time, Wang Kang also knew the seriousness of the problem.


    He quickly took out a talisman from his arms and said something in his mouth. The talisman suddenly burned and flew towards the sky.


    This is the signal of Xiliang mansion for help.


    Once this signal appears, the escort experts of Xiliang mansion will arrive here at the first time.


    The talisman flew into the air at a very fast speed, but at this time, a rough Giant Claw suddenly caught the talisman in the air.


    Pooh!


    The runes that were still burning were directly annihilated in the hands of giant claws.


    That Earth Dragon!


    The demon emperor, after drilling out of the ground, flew straight into the air and directly stretched out his claws to crush the talisman.


    The talisman had disappeared from the Earth Dragon''s hand before it sent a signal.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3328

    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, a touch of despair appeared on the faces of Wang Kang and Ning Antong.


    The guards of Xiliang mansion are their backers and barriers. Now that the talisman has been extinguished, it means that they are afraid to be finished.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There are always rich children falling into the mouth of monsters. As long as they are caught by monsters, they will be broken to pieces immediately.


    Although friars have mana, their flesh is too fragile compared with monsters and animals. They are not worth mentioning at all.


    Those powerful monsters, with a little power, can kill these humans in front of them!


    "Evil beast, look at the sword!"


    Seeing the Earth Dragon approaching, Wang Kang suddenly turned around, his mana burst out, and the majestic sword Qi flew out in an instant.


    The whole body of these sword Qi is dark and black, and there are layers of thick magic Qi on it.


    When this move is displayed, it is like a demon God coming to earth. The terrible evil spirit comes, which makes people shudder.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword soared into the air and made bursts of piercing sounds in the air.


    Wang Kang is worthy of being the first expert of the younger generation in Xiliang city. When he exerts magic power, he is a good move.


    Jingle!


    All the flying swords hit the Earth Dragon and immediately made a clear sound.


    However, the appearance of the Earth Dragon is not known what it is made of. It is very thick. The sword Qi fell on it, but it seemed that it could not play any role in its defense and could not pierce its armor at all.


    In the eyes of the Earth Dragon, a touch of anthropomorphic ridicule flashed, and then the sharp claw in his hand patted heavily.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Sharp claws cut through the void, with a sharp sound of breaking the void.


    "No!" seeing the sharp claws coming, Wang Kang immediately realized that he couldn''t hide.


    There is a big gap between him and the demon emperor.


    Even with a full strike, it is difficult to cause substantive damage to demon beasts at the demon emperor level.


    "An Tong, you wait for me. I''ll bring you a rescue!"


    Wang Kang said and without hesitation crushed a necklace in his hand.


    As the necklace was crushed, a white light suddenly appeared, covering Wang Kang in an instant.


    Then, there were bursts of spatial fluctuations around, wrapped up Wang Kang and transmitted it to the distance in an instant.


    This is a magic weapon of space, which contains the power of a strong man in mysterious fairyland.


    At a dangerous juncture, Wang Kang can be transmitted directly to a distance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wang Kang disappeared in an instant, and the Earth Dragon''s blow suddenly fell to the ground.


    The earth suddenly burst into visible cracks, the surrounding earth began to tremble violently, and the surrounding trees seemed to tremble constantly.


    Ning An Tong took advantage of this opportunity to fall on a huge stone and looked back with lingering fear.


    Just at a glance, she looked into the red eyes of the Earth Dragon.


    The eyes were full of desire to kill, as if to tear Ning Antong apart.


    This is the eyes that have no half feelings at all.


    "It''s over!"


    Ning Antong forcibly suppressed the surging fear in his heart and turned to run away.


    Behind her, the Earth Dragon seemed not to be ready to let her go, constantly breaking through the surrounding soil and rushing in the direction of Ning Antong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Each impact of the Earth Dragon will leave a huge pit on the ground. The loud sound echoed in Ning Antong''s ear, like a voice of urging life, which made Ning Antong feel frightened.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3329

    "I''m dying! I''m dying!"


    Ning An Tong''s heart was full of panic. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment when he was driving the magic weapon, and ran away desperately in the distance.


    In the distance, there is a lake.


    Lu Yu sat cross legged on the lake. There seemed to be an invisible air flow around him, holding him up and floating in the air.


    There was silence around, and the sounds of insects, fish, birds and animals seemed to dissipate invisibly at this moment.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes for a long time and pinched the formula in his hand, as if he were integrated with nature.


    In his body, powerful mana flowed along the meridians of his body, washing his flesh constantly. Wisps of impurities mixed with blood gas emitted from his pores, making Lu Yu look quite energetic.


    In the cave of Lu Yu''s body, a gate of the main road appears again.


    The gate of this huge Avenue is suspended in countless high pillars of law, like a heavenly gate in front of all monks.


    Such a gate of the avenue is usually touched only when monks are in the mysterious fairyland.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    Others are false immortals, but he takes the real ancient road of immortality.


    Therefore, when Lu Yu became an immortal, the gate of the Avenue had been transformed.


    At this time, Lu Yu is still more than ten steps away from the gate of the avenue.


    Just like lighting the lamp of eternal life, these ten steps seem close at hand, but for Lu Yu''s soul, it seems as far away as the end of the world.


    to see little of each other though living nearby.


    If you want to open the door of the road and get the legendary longevity, every step is more difficult, not as easy as expected.


    "Unexpectedly, a sacred fruit of fire cloud made me touch the edge of breakthrough."


    Lu Yu was filled with emotion.


    Before him, there was already a sign of an impact on the later stage of the earth fairy.


    With the blessing of Qi, Lu Yu''s cultivation speed is 30 times faster than before, almost thousands of miles a day. If he wants to break through, he will speed up.


    In addition, this time, Lu Yu showed signs of a direct breakthrough by directly swallowing spirits such as huoyun Shengguo.


    So just now, talking to Ning Antong and others, Lu Yu had to get up and leave.


    Lu Yu is in the cave and contemplates the gate of the avenue in front of him.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yu suddenly smiled faintly.


    "Although I practice fast, every step is down-to-earth, not eager for quick success and instant benefit. There is no need to worry about this step."


    Lu Yu was worried that he was too anxious. But on second thought, I''m afraid even the ancient Taoist immortals did not have the inside information he had.


    Accumulate a lot and make a breakthrough in the end.


    Everything is flowing.


    Lu Yu''s mind moved. He only felt that some bottleneck in his body had been completely opened. With a crisp sound of "click", Lu Yu''s whole body trembled.


    Then, a bunch of treasures fell around Lu Yu, setting off his body and emitting a faint golden light.


    Behind Lu Yu''s head, a faint halo appears, which is the thinking power of all sentient beings.


    The countless mental power accumulated by Lu Yu''s incarnation of the God of the underworld turned into help throughout the time, helping Lu Yu directly to a new level.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    Around the lake, as if a stone fell, and immediately splashed ripples around.


    A goldfish flies out of the water, throws it into the high air, and then falls into the water again.


    This day.


    Lu Yujin entered the later stage of the earth fairy!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3330

    With Lu Yu''s breakthrough to the later stage of the earth fairy, a strong aura gradually rushed into his internal organs, making his whole body extremely full of aura.


    Generally speaking, if a friar wants to make a breakthrough, he often needs to spend all his mana.


    After a successful breakthrough, it will also be in a weak stage.


    Therefore, when many people break through the realm, they often choose a remote and quiet place to be disturbed by others. Even let trusted people guard nearby in case someone comes to sneak attack.


    However, Lu Yu has no such concern.


    His ordinary accumulation is rich enough. At this time, he only needs an appropriate opportunity to make a natural breakthrough.


    So when he broke through, he was in a peak state.


    "In the later stage of the earth fairy, I should be able to fight with the Lord."


    Lu Yu''s heart is also full of confidence.


    He was able to fight with Xuanying God by virtue of the ancient immortal method. After that war, Lu Yu was in a long-term weak state and recovered after a long time.


    But now, Lu Yu''s mana has been improved again, and with his physical strength, even if he faces the strong in the main environment of the world.


    Only when you have enough strength can you have the confidence to face the demons and monsters of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Just as Lu Yu realized his new power, a roar came from a distance.


    Then, the cliffs in the distance of the lake suddenly broke, and rocks splashed everywhere, raising a piece of dust and sand.


    In the dust, a figure rushed out quickly, as if something was chasing her behind.


    That''s Ning An Tong!


    She was quite embarrassed now, and there were tears everywhere on her black suit.


    The flying sword at Ning Antong''s feet has also broken, revealing clearly visible cracks.


    Her hair had completely spread out and had no original style. She was chased like a lost dog.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The sound of animal roar echoed behind Ning Antong.


    Hearing the roar of the beast approaching, Ning Antong''s face finally appeared a touch of panic.


    She had just dodged continuously. Although she narrowly avoided several fatal blows of the monster, it was also quite dangerous.


    The most difficult thing is that Ning Antong feels that his mana is dissipating a little.


    But he is farther and farther away from Xiliang city.


    Each of the monsters chasing her had a very high intelligence. Knowing that Ning Antong was going to escape back to Xiliang City, they stopped everywhere on the road.


    Ning An Tong''s escape direction deviated a little. Seeing that she was farther and farther away from Xiliang City, her heart became more and more impatient.


    When she came, she didn''t expect this to happen, so she didn''t bring the arrow for help.


    Now, in such a deserted place, even if she dies, I''m afraid no one knows.


    "Unexpectedly, I would die here."


    Ning Antong''s heart was so sad when he thought about it.


    She was still so young that she didn''t expect to end her life in such a place.


    In the distance, a vast lake appeared.


    Ning Antong held his breath and was ready to control the magic weapon and leave the lake.


    After all, no one knows what kind of monster will be hidden under the lake.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3331

    Ning Antong controls the flying sword and flies in a panic.


    But just then, behind her, there was a louder roar.


    She hurriedly turned her head and saw that the demon emperor Earth Dragon had rushed over.


    The Earth Dragon suddenly drilled out of the ground and directly broke the hard ground. His eyes were wide open. He opened his mouth to Ning Antong and tore it over.


    "No!"


    Ning Antong hurriedly took out the last talisman from his arms, ignited it with his mind, and then threw it to the Earth Dragon.


    This Rune looks simple and elegant, but the runes drawn on it are extremely complex.


    This kind of rune is definitely written by the masters of runes. The spiritual power contained in it is extraordinary.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The talisman was suspended in the air, and suddenly burst into a shining light, and then the violent breath began to spread around.


    The Earth Dragon screamed, and the body that had rushed into the air was suspended by this force.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Antong turned and left.


    This is her last resort.


    She had exploded many of her magic weapons before. Now this talisman is her last resort. Unexpectedly, it was used up at this time.


    But suddenly, Ning Antong suddenly noticed Lu Yu sitting on the water.


    At this time, Lu Yu seemed to have just awakened from sleep, and his eyes were indifferent and calm.


    In such a dangerous place, you still choose to practice here?


    Are you dying?


    "Hurry up!" Ning Antong shouted.


    She knows the strength of the Earth Dragon very well. Although the talisman on Ning Antong is also powerful, it can''t really hurt the Earth Dragon at all.


    It is not enough to stop the Earth Dragon just a little.


    The Earth Dragon moves fast, not only on land, but also on the water.


    If caught by such a demon emperor level Earth Dragon, I''m afraid it will die very miserable!


    Lu Yu suddenly pressed her down and said faintly, "don''t run. Keep running. Your injury is difficult to recover."


    How rich his experience is, he can see at a glance that Ning Antong has exercised his secret method.


    Although such a secret method can quickly improve its strength in a short time, it still has a huge loss for itself.


    Ning Antong''s face is very pale and bloodless. It is obvious that he has consumed his own vitality because of his secret method.


    If it goes on like this, even if Ning Antong narrowly escapes, I''m afraid he will also suffer Tao injury in his body, and his cultivation will not be improved in the future.


    "If you don''t run, you will die. Hurry up and go with me!"


    Ning An Tong''s eyes were burning with anxiety when he saw that Lu Yu was still standing in place.


    Is this man looking for death?


    Doesn''t he know that those monsters are terrible?


    Lu Yu said lightly, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    Seeing Lu Yu so stubborn, Ning Antong sighed.


    She wastes time here with Lu Yu and has lost her best chance to escape.


    Those monsters will catch up soon.


    "Well, you reminded me before that I didn''t listen. Now when we encounter this situation, it''s our own responsibility. We''ll die if we die."


    Ning An Tong thought a little, and his heart was calm.


    At least one died with him before he died.


    In the distance, a group of animal kings followed the Earth Dragon and gradually approached the landing feather.


    But suddenly, in Ning An Tong''s surprised eyes, Lu Yu walked towards the Earth Dragon instead.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3332

    A dying fight?


    Ning Antong subconsciously classified Lu Yu''s behavior into this category.


    Only in this way can we explain why Lu Yu can be so calm.


    "A little man like him from abroad has such courage. When I reached the critical moment, I retreated."


    Ning Antong couldn''t help feeling guilty when he thought of it.


    As a Constable of Xiliang mansion, she was the first to stand up at such a critical juncture. But I didn''t expect to hide behind Lu Yu in the end.


    "At this time, where do you need to go up, I''ll come!"


    Ning Antong directly stood up and said angrily.


    Lu Yu frowned, pushed her directly behind her and said faintly, "you don''t need to come here."


    Ning An Tong gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to die, everyone will die together!"


    "Who told you that he was going to die?" Lu Yu took a strange look at Ning Antong.


    With that, Lu Yu turned and looked at the earth dragons rushing over and said, "why, do you want to take it back? I''ll give you a chance. Come here and do it."


    Seeing that there were still humans, the Earth Dragon wanted to rush down directly and swallow Lu Yu.


    But when it saw Lu Yu''s face, the Dragon suddenly shuddered and stopped in place.


    The group of animal kings following the Earth Dragon also floated on the water one by one, staring at the landing feather and afraid to move forward.


    They will never forget Lu Yu''s face!


    It was Lu Yu who broke into the depths of the monster jungle and took away their treasures.


    In front of all the beast kings, they openly took away the holy fruit of huoyun, which simply didn''t pay attention to these people!


    However, even if these monsters were angry, they never dared to move forward.


    It was as if there was a life and death line in front of Lu Yu, which made them afraid to approach.


    At that time, the python under the waterfall lake was also a demon emperor.


    But Lu Yu just punched out, and the python turned into a blood mist.


    Although the Earth Dragon is also the overlord of the monster jungle, he is still afraid of Lu Yu''s existence.


    They are all afraid.


    "Since you don''t dare, let''s go."


    Lu Yu looked around and said faintly.


    Ning Antong felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t these monsters directly rush up and tear them up?


    What do you think of the appearance in front of you? These monsters seem to be afraid of the young man in front of you?


    "Roar -"


    All the beast kings issued bursts of unwilling roars.


    The Earth Dragon also said, "human, you broke the rules! A strong man like you shouldn''t come here."


    Other monsters also stare at the landing feather angrily.


    Humans have made agreements with monsters before.


    The strong of ordinary human beings will not come to the monster jungle. This is also to prevent low-level monsters in the monster jungle from being slaughtered in large numbers.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s strength, they have long classified him as the top power of mankind.


    Such a strong man, even the demon emperor, obviously shouldn''t come here.


    "What rules?"


    Lu Yu smiled coldly: "I''m here. I''m the rule! You''ve eaten several human friars. It''s a vent of anger. But that''s it. If you dare to come forward again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3333

    Ning Antong, who followed behind Lu Yu, trembled slightly.


    She couldn''t believe her ears now and wondered if she had heard wrong.


    Opposite, but the demon emperor is strong. Is Lu Yu threatening the demon emperor?


    What she couldn''t believe was that the demon emperor seemed to be very afraid of Lu Yu and even questioned that Lu Yu shouldn''t come here.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, it is clear that she is a young man about her age.


    "Roar - human, seek death!"


    Suddenly, a black tiger appeared in front of Lu Yu and waved its claws at Lu Yu.


    The black tiger''s eyes have been completely occupied by a piece of blood red. It has completely killed red eyes, and its brain is full of desire to kill. There is no half reason to speak of.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    In the air, there was a sharp sound cutting through the air.


    Seeing this, black claws rushed towards the landing feather. The strong murderous spirit mixed with coercion made the water on the lake splash with ripples.


    "Be careful!" Ning Antong exclaimed.


    She had recognized the black tiger, which was the peak beast king at the beginning. I don''t know how many rich children died in the mouth of this black tiger just now.


    But the next moment, Ning Antong opened his mouth and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Lu Yu didn''t dodge and punched the black tiger in front of him.


    The powerful mana burst out in an instant, condensed into a fierce fist, aimed at the black tiger and hit it hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise reverberated around.


    The black tiger only supported a few breaths under this punch, and immediately broke into a blood mist.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The blood of the black tiger sprinkled on the surrounding monsters. If those monsters were struck by lightning, they stood in place one by one, some at a loss.


    Among their monsters, this is a resounding strong man.


    But unexpectedly, another punch killed the black tiger!


    If Lu Yu''s killing of Python was accidental before, then it was not accidental to kill the monster strongman easily twice in a row!


    In this way, Lu Yu''s strength has reached an unfathomable level.


    "Human, I remember you!"


    The Earth Dragon took a deep look at Lu Yu, turned and walked away. He didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    It has felt a trace of danger on Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu really wants to kill it, it''s really easy.


    When the other animal kings saw that the earth dragons, as the demon emperor, had left, they immediately lost their backbone, scattered birds and animals one by one, and never stayed here again.


    In a flash, the monster that had gathered in front of Lu Yu dissipated in an instant.


    The pressure on Ning An Tong''s head also dissipated a lot.


    Ning Antong breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly turned and looked at Lu Yu. His eyes were complex and said, "who are you?"


    She knows the black tiger just now. This is the top beast king.


    Even if Wang Kang, the strongest of their rich children, meets him, I''m afraid it will take some trouble to deal with him.


    Lu Yu can kill the black tiger with one punch. Such strength has definitely surpassed most young Juncai in Xiliang city.


    Even among the older generation of strong people, Lu Yu is quite invincible.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "my surname is Lu. It''s just a scattered repair."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3334

    "Casual repair?"


    Ning Antong looked up and down at Lu Yu, shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to expose your identity, you can, but you offended Wang Kang. With his character, you will never let you go."


    Lu Yu''s terrible strength, combined with his age, doesn''t look like an unknown person.


    Speaking of Wang Kang, Ning Antong''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt.


    Wang Kang wants to pursue her, and Ning Antong naturally knows.


    She is also watching Wang Kang''s performance.


    Wang Kang''s family is good, but he is too bad. It''s not only grumpy, but also revenge. I don''t know how many people have broken their families and died because they offended Wang Kang.


    This time, at the critical moment of life and death, Wang Kang chose to run away alone.


    For Ning Antong, she has been extremely disappointed with Wang Kang.


    This Wang Kang wants to pursue her again, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Ning Antong couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more.


    Since breaking through to the peak wusheng, Lu Yu''s whole spirit has undergone earth shaking changes. Although the face has not changed much, the temperament has highlighted its extraordinary features.


    Although Wang Kang is handsome, he is less masculine than Lu Yu.


    Especially under the siege of monsters, Ning Antong hid behind Lu Yu and immediately felt a sense of security.


    At the thought of this, Ning An Tong''s face couldn''t help passing a touch of crimson.


    Lu Yu is her life-saving benefactor. If Lu Yu wants something, then she


    Ning An Tong''s heart jumped wildly.


    Lu Yu did not notice the change of Ning Antong''s face. He noticed what Ning Antong had said before and asked, "did you end badly by offending Wang Kang?"


    Ning Antong woke up at this time and looked at Lu Yu angrily: "you are really a new casual practitioner. You don''t know what''s going on in Xiliang city. Wang Kang is a famous dandy in Xiliang city. His father, Wang Muzhi, is a hegemon. Whoever you let die, he must die."


    "He will certainly become angry when he fails to hunt this time. He will certainly come to trouble you at that time. Even if you have some skills, you will not come to a good end if you offend the Wang family. Take my advice, either go back and forth, or come back to my house with me."


    When it comes to the words "back to my house", Ning Antong''s tone obviously changes, but it is well hidden by her.


    "Whoever wants to die will die. Isn''t this the earth emperor? Is there no one to rule him?" Lu Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, no one dared to take care of it before. There was an experience that secretly sent someone to the court to present Wang Muzhi''s guilt. But in the end, Wang Muzhi not only stood firm, but the experience was questioned by the scribe, and finally died without a place to bury."


    Ning Antong said a few words, and looked at Lu Yu: "I also see that you saved my life. I kindly remind you. You must not take things seriously. In the West cool city, there are Wang Kang''s eyes everywhere. You have offended him and will not come to a good end."


    "I really don''t believe in evil. I have to go to Xiliang city." Lu Yu waved his hand and refused Ning Antong''s kindness.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t listen to advice, Ning Antong reluctantly said, "well, come and stay in my house. They don''t dare to touch you."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3335

    Ning Antong was not going to pay attention to Lu Yu.


    After all, the two met by chance. There''s no need to help Lu Yu too much.


    However, Lu Yu saved her life just now.


    This is a life-saving grace. She will repay it anyway.


    Although Wang Kang''s power is strong, Ning Antong''s father is the gold medal Constable of Xiliang mansion, who is in charge of the cases in the whole Xiliang city.


    No matter how brave Wang Kang is, he won''t do it at their rather house.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to my house now. But you should remember, you''d better not go out on weekdays, otherwise you''ll be in trouble when Wang Kang''s people encounter you." Ning Antong reminded again.


    Just then, a long roar came from the distance.


    More than a dozen black spots appeared in the sky and gradually approached. It turned out to be a group of monks driving magic weapons.


    These monks are all dressed in uniform and luxurious royal clothes. There is a distinctive logo on the collar of the royal guards, showing the cloud sign in the shape of long sword, embroidered on the collar.


    They are the escort experts of Xiliang mansion.


    Some of these people were selected from the army, while others were masters of scattered cultivation. They were recruited into Xiliang mansion to protect the dignitaries of Xiliang mansion.


    Although Wang Kang has no fame, he also enjoys the protection of these guard experts because he is the son of Wang Muzhi.


    At this time, surrounded by a group of experts, Wang Kang flew here.


    Seeing Ning Antong, Wang Kang was very surprised: "Antong, you''re all right, great! I just called someone over. Fortunately, I met the guard and came to find you immediately."


    In his heart, he still kept thinking about Ning Antong.


    As soon as he got rid of the danger, Wang Kang immediately took people back to find Ning Antong.


    Seeing Ning Antong was all right, Wang Kang was relieved.


    Ning An Tong was indifferent and said faintly, "Wang Shao doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m just a small constable. Where can I compare with Wang shaozun."


    This is to satirize Wang Kang. When he ran into danger, he fled and left Ning Antong to those ferocious monsters.


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Wang Kang''s face.


    The scene just now is really a life and death moment.


    After being chased by countless powerful monsters, Wang Kang has completely lost his mind, so he chose to escape at the critical moment.


    This escape destroyed all the images he had created in front of Ning An Tong.


    Wang Kang only hopes that now he can have a chance to make up for it.


    Suddenly, Wang Kang noticed Lu Yu following Ning''an Tong. He couldn''t help frowning: "why did you come again? Who asked you to come!"


    "Young master Wang, you''d better mind your own business. If you''re okay, go back and report peace to your father. Goodbye!"


    Ning An Tong knows Wang Kang''s character too well. If he stays here again, Wang Kang will be crazy about Lu Yu.


    With that, Ning Antong took the landing feather and turned to leave.


    Seeing Ning Antong leaving, Wang Kang''s eyes flashed an obliteration.


    "Come on, let me find out what the boy is." Wang Kang waved and asked someone to do it immediately.


    For Wang Kang, Ning Antong is his forbidden place, and no man is allowed to approach.


    In front of Lu Yu, even if he was angry just now, he dared to approach Ning Antong!


    It''s just presumptuous in front of him. I don''t pay attention to him at all!


    Such people must be eliminated immediately!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3336

    Xiliang city is like a large-scale fortress, standing on a plain.


    Outside Xiliang City, there are countless warships, and the battle flags of various totems are fluttering in the wind.


    As the center of Zuo Junfu of the whole Dongsheng Xinghe, Xiliang city has undoubtedly become the focus of the whole front-line dispatching. On weekdays, a large number of corps are stationed back and forth here, which is very busy.


    Groups of soldiers in armor patrol back and forth.


    Before getting close to Xiliang City, I felt a cold killing intention coming face to face.


    "Don''t look around. Now Xiliang city is under complete martial law, and there are patrolling sergeants everywhere. If you behave too abnormally, you will be called to ask questions," Ning Antong reminded.


    Lu Yu was curious: "the war is so tense now. Has it reached this level?"


    "You don''t know. Not long ago, spies from the Tang Dynasty sneaked into Xiliang city and attacked the armory. They almost succeeded. Later, the whole Xiliang city was directly blocked, to the point where it is today." Ning Antong sighed.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "the Tang Dynasty has been arrogant to this extent. Is the garrison in Xiliang unprepared?"


    "Before, the external sects disturbed the order, and many sects joined forces to form an alliance. Now the garrison in Xiliang has been too busy for themselves, but let the spies take advantage of it."


    Ning An Tong glanced at Lu Yu and said with a faint smile, "but don''t worry. Those people of the Tang Dynasty only attack the important places of the military array and won''t pay attention to you."


    Lu Yu smiled and nodded without saying anything more.


    But Lu Yu''s heart was very heavy.


    Xiliang mansion should at least take strict precautions, but I didn''t expect to fall into chaos because of the Jianghu sect.


    He was intercepted and killed by those Jianghu sects on the road. It can be seen from this matter that the sects of Dongsheng Xinghe have become so rampant.


    Xiliang city is very wide. Only such a city is almost ten times as much as Lingzhou city.


    "Stop, check your identity!" a sergeant in front of the gate stopped them directly.


    There were hundreds of soldiers standing guard in the whole gate, all dressed in armor and armed with blades.


    In addition to the group of soldiers standing guard openly, there are also some secret sentries hidden in the dark.


    Once there is a disturbance here, those secret outposts will act immediately and catch those who create chaos.


    Such defense has been called quite cautious.


    "We are from six doors." Ning Antong showed his identity token directly.


    Fortunately, Ning Antong''s identity was there. The sergeants in front of the door didn''t check Lu Yu too much, so they released him.


    Xiliang city is very different from Dijing.


    There are also pavilions everywhere, but pedestrians on the road are in a hurry. From time to time, soldiers in full armor walk back and forth, and the air is filled with a sense of killing.


    Ning Antong took the landing feather and went straight to Ning Fu.


    It is said to be a mansion. In fact, it is just an ordinary two entry courtyard.


    The land in Xiliang City, like Dijing, is also an inch of land and an inch of gold. Even monks who want to buy real estate in the city need to consume a lot of fairy stones.


    The reason why some casual practitioners choose to open caves outside the city is not because of cleanliness, but often because there are not enough immortal stones.


    The aura blessing and resources in the city are far from comparable to those in the surrounding wilderness.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3337

    "The home is simple, but only my father and I live in it. There is still a vacant room."


    Ning Antong said, pushing the door open.


    Lu Yu looked at the house in front of him, which was like a small farmyard. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    On the way, he had found out Ning Antong''s identity. He was the bronze Constable of liumen.


    His father is Ning Zhao, one of the top ten gold medal captains in Xiliang city!


    Ning Zhao has personally sent countless bandits and evil repair demons to prison. In the underground forces of Xiliang City, countless people will lose their face when they mention Ning Zhao''s name.


    The gold medal Constable has a high position in the punishment Hall of Xiliang mansion. Although there is no identity of a genuine official, he has enough authority to enjoy the blessing of China''s air transportation.


    The whole Xiliang city is so magnificent that it can become one of the top ten gold medal captains, which is enough to illustrate Ning Zhao''s strength.


    Such a position should not be short of money.


    It seems to see the doubt in Lu Yu''s eyes. Ning Antong said, "my father was born in the army, and there are many comrades in arms in the army."


    "After the war with the Tang Dynasty, people died one after another on the front line. Some children''s parents died on the battlefield, and they became orphans. Some gifted children were taken away by their relatives or other forces. However, those children without talent can only watch their property be taken away and become homeless orphans."


    "My father was not used to it, so he used his salary to meet an ancestral temple in Xiliang City, which specially adopted homeless orphans. He also invited teachers to teach these children to read and write. Whether they can practice depends on their nature."


    Ning Antong sighed and didn''t go on.


    Those who can be taken in as orphans are obviously children without any cultivation qualification.


    Even those monks who want to recruit will not take in these children.


    Many people only see the beauty of the world, but ignore that there are always some people living in a dark corner.


    For the people of Xiuzhen City, mortals are like ants that can be run over at any time.


    These children without cultivation qualification finally wait for them. Only in a corner where no one pays attention, they die in pain.


    "No wonder, when I first met you, I found that you were different from others." Lu Yu murmured.


    He looked at Ning An Tong again and finally noticed a difference.


    At that time, he met Ning Antong and others for the first time in the jungle. The reason why he stopped was the unique smell emitted by Ning Antong.


    He had not felt anything before, but now when he thought about it, it became clear.


    This is the power of faith.


    This power is formed by the convergence of countless beliefs.


    Generally speaking, only gods have such faith power.


    When countless believers recite the name of the God and beg for blessings, over time, this power will appear around the God.


    For those homeless children, Ning Antong may be able to save them in the sea of suffering just like the gods.


    Ning Antong only thought she was doing good, but her whole body had formed such merit.


    Merit and virtue, even in the face of disaster, can also turn bad luck into good luck.


    This time, Ning Antong was already facing a fatal disaster. But perhaps it was because of her merit that she successfully met Lu Yu and killed the coming monster.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3338

    "I admire what you have done!" Lu Yu said with emotion.


    In today''s world, there may be few such people.


    In his last life, he was a homeless orphan. For a moment, Lu Yu also had a good feeling for Ning Antong.


    Ning An Tong smiled: "I can''t see those children living in the streets, but it''s just a little effort."


    In Ning mansion, the furnishings are really very simple.


    The only difference is that there is a spacious backyard in Ningfu, which is made into the style of a martial arts training ground. Besides, there are some magic tools, which should be the place to practice on weekdays.


    Lu Yu glanced at the magic tools and suddenly asked, "your father is a body refining monk?"


    "Yes, my father is the only body refining friar among the top ten gold medal captains. By the way, you should also be a body refining friar." Ning Antong said.


    Before, Lu Yu killed the black tiger with one punch.


    Only the body refining friars can achieve such Qi strength.


    Lu Yu nodded noncommittally and took another look at those magic tools. He has gradually promoted the skill cultivated by Constable Ning.


    Although there are many complicated cultivation methods in the world, they are still those.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that someone would practice the "tiger roaring magic skill".


    This skill was written by Lu Yu before he became a Taoist king. The skill inside is extremely sharp and can be called Devil''s way.


    Although Lu Yu in the previous life did not refine his body, he had many subordinates who refined his body. Sometimes, in order to reward them, they will personally create some skills to give them to practice.


    This "tiger roaring skill" is nothing to Lu Yu. However, in the same realm, the strength of those who practice this skill is extremely violent, and few people in the same realm can compete with it.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter the skills of previous lives here."


    Lu Yu flashed a trace of memory in his eyes and stroked a black iron on the competition field with his hand.


    This piece of black iron is swarthy. It makes the appearance of a huge stone tablet and stands on the ground.


    For many body refining friars, the wooden stake is too fragile to withstand the powerful power of friars. Therefore, many monks will refine such black iron stone tablets to be used as sandbags.


    On this black stone tablet, there are countless knife marks and fingerprints. It seems that people often use it for cultivation.


    But the clearest thing is a palm print on the top of the stone tablet.


    The palm print is so strong that it seems to sink one side of the stone tablet to the ground. This power is terrible!


    The so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the doorway.


    With this palm print, Lu Yu has identified what skill this person is practicing.


    Only the skill of tiger roaring can achieve this.


    "Tong''er, you''re back."


    Just then, a man and a woman suddenly came out of the main house.


    The man is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a home royal coat and a gold crown, but his eyes are bright and not angry.


    On his body, there is also a strong blood. Standing in front of people, even without talking, can give people a lot of pressure. He is one of the top ten Shenzhuo in Xiliang, Ning Zhao!


    Next to Ning Zhao, there was a woman with outstanding appearance, with a hairpin on her head, snuggling up to Ning Zhao. She is Ning Zhao''s wife, Li Shi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3339

    Seeing the two, Ning Antong hurriedly greeted them: "Dad, mom!"


    Seeing his daughter coming back, Li Shi immediately showed a smile on his face: "you child, you run out to investigate the case in broad daylight and don''t know to leave a letter at home. If the father hadn''t told me, I would be worried to death."


    "Yes, mother. I see." Ning An Tong was rather wronged.


    Ning Zhao looked serious and asked in a deep voice, "tong''er, I heard that you recently investigated the things that monsters hurt people. Can you make progress this time?"


    Ning An Tong shook his head: "no, I don''t know why I went out this time. Those animal kings in the demon jungle outside suddenly gathered together, and my daughter nearly died there."


    "What! Let me see."


    Li''s heart tightened and hurriedly looked at Ning An Tong.


    However, it''s good that Ning Antong''s clothes are broken and there are some injuries, but it''s good that he doesn''t have any serious problems and won''t endanger his life.


    "It shouldn''t be that the animal kings gather together. These animal kings usually have their own boundaries. If there are no special circumstances, they won''t suddenly get together. Is it because there are some natural materials and earth treasures in the monster jungle?"


    Ning Zhao frowned and immediately analyzed.


    He is worthy of being an experienced constable, and directly thought of the truth of the problem.


    "Why are you like this? You don''t see what your daughter looks like. What case are you still thinking about. She has a daughter''s family. It''s most important to marry talents well. We only have this daughter. Do you have the heart to see her running around all day!" Li couldn''t help yelling.


    Ning An Tong hurriedly said, "Mom, I want to be a constable. Don''t blame my father."


    Li snorted coldly, "do you still think I''m a mother? Do you really think it''s so good to be a Constable? Some time ago, those constables of your six doors were attacked by those sect doors. Many people are still lying in hospital beds. Do you want to be like them?"


    "I don''t care. You Constable can''t be a constable anymore. When you come back, I''ll agree to the Wang family''s marriage and let you get married early!"


    "Mother!"


    Hearing the marriage, Ning Antong frowned immediately.


    Wang Kang has coveted her for a long time.


    In particular, the Wang family has come to the door again and again to marry Ning Antong.


    Ning Antong was not happy about the marriage, but Li was very happy.


    Wang Kang is not only a talented person with high strength, but also has a strong background. With the support of the Wang family, even if Ning Zhao likes to do good deeds, I''m afraid aining house will become rich one day.


    No one doesn''t like wealth.


    Therefore, Li repeatedly wanted to urge Ning Antong to agree to the marriage so that Wang Kang, the golden turtle son-in-law, would not run away.


    Ning Antong frowned slightly and said loudly, "Mom, you don''t know what kind of person Wang Kang is. I won''t marry him."


    make fun of.


    Not to mention Wang Kang''s violent and unruly character, he abandoned Ning''an Tong in the middle of danger, and was already abandoned in Ning''an Tong''s heart.


    Such a person is only selfish and will not think of her at all. How could Ning Antong marry such a person?


    Li stamped angrily: "why can''t you understand my mother''s good intentions? If you marry a genius like Wang Kang, you will definitely have a bright future in the future, and you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3340

    Li was so anxious that he couldn''t help staring at Ning Zhao: "you don''t persuade your daughter. Are you really going to let her fight outside all her life?"


    Ning Zhao said coldly, "now is the critical moment of the war between our Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty, and the government is also the time to hire people. If other people''s children can go to war, why can''t my children go to war."


    "Wang Kang, if tong''er doesn''t like it, then refuse the marriage! I Ning Zhao haven''t reached the point where I need to sacrifice my daughter''s marriage to complete myself!"


    Ning Zhao''s words are full of domineering.


    I''m afraid there are few families in Xiliang city who can show such calm in the face of the proposal of the Wang family.


    Li hated the iron and said to Cheng Gang, "you have been a gold medal Constable for so many years. This time, the chief constable has retired and has been designated as you. If you seize the opportunity this time, you will be the chief constable. There are several chief constables in Dongsheng Xinghe. At that time, even in the heaven, you will be famous."


    "Being famous in heaven is not as important as my daughter!" Ning Zhao snorted coldly, not at all.


    Li''s heart was very angry and was preparing to speak again. Suddenly Ning Antong coughed and said, "Mom, there are outsiders."


    They had already noticed Lu Yu.


    However, they both paid attention to their daughter at the beginning, but did not pay attention to Lu Yu.


    Ning Antong said, "Dad, this childe''s surname is Lu. At that time, his daughter was chased and killed by the demon emperor. He saved me!"


    Huh?


    As soon as they heard that Ning Antong was saved by Lu Yu, their faces immediately changed.


    Ning Zhao looked up at Lu Yu and suddenly frowned.


    He can''t see through Lu Yu.


    With his eyes, he could detect that Lu Yu seemed unfathomable, but when he looked carefully, he found that he was just like a mortal without the authority of a half monk.


    This situation is quite strange.


    Ning Zhao, as a gold medal catcher, knows countless people, but he has never encountered such a situation as Lu Yu.


    "Where do you come from? I''m afraid you''re not from Xiliang mansion?" Ning Zhao said.


    He inferred the origin of Lu Yu by virtue of several details on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help looking at Ning Zhao more.


    This man can become a gold medal catcher. He really has great talent.


    "I''m xialuyu. I''ve come to travel around with the caravan after a scattered repair." Luyu said faintly.


    Casual repair.


    Ning Zhao nodded and frowned slightly.


    Casual practice means no power, but it also means mystery. No one knows what he did before.


    "Dad, although he is young, his strength is strong. You don''t know, the demon emperor was stunned by him and didn''t dare to move forward. A beast king didn''t know what was good or bad, dared to sneak into him, and was killed by his fist!" Ning Antong quickly explained nearby.


    There''s this!


    Ning Zhao and Li Shi were surprised at the same time.


    Even if Ning Zhao meets the strong demon emperor, it will take some effort to deal with it.


    Although Ning Zhao can kill the beast king, he can''t kill him with a fist.


    This young man, still have such ability?


    Li Shi said with a smile: "tong''er, don''t you talk in your sleep and sleep confused? How can this be possible?"


    Although she was a housewife, she was also a monk. She knew the power of the demon emperor and the beast king.


    Lu Yu is a young man. How can he de achieve this level.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3341

    Ning Antong was dissatisfied, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Mom, did I tell you a lie?"


    "Good, good! I naturally believe in tong''er."


    Li fondly touched Ning An Tong''s head and suddenly turned around and said, "this little friend, since you saved our tong''er, it is the great benefactor of our Ning family. What kind of reward do you want, our Ning family will try to satisfy you."


    "Of course, if you get the reward, please leave quickly. After all, our Ning family is mainly women''s family members. It''s really inconvenient to accept you as an outsider."


    This sentence is too cold.


    But for Lee, it is extremely important.


    After all, if you want your daughter to marry the Wang family, the most important thing is your daughter''s reputation. At this time, if a man approaches Ning''an Tong, there will be no way to explain what bad rumors happen to the Wang family.


    In Li''s heart, Wang Kang is really a qualified golden turtle son-in-law.


    As for casual repairs like Lu Yu, Li is not optimistic at all.


    A casual monk who lives outside licking blood with the tip of a knife is naturally not as talented as Wang Kang, a big family born genius!


    Let him finish the reward and leave quickly. Don''t pester them at that time. Ningjia is the business.


    Ning An Tong said angrily, "Mom, this is my life-saving benefactor. I''m going to let him stay at home for a few days."


    However, Li''s face remained unchanged and refused to change his attitude anyway.


    Lu Yu saw the scene and shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to rely on Ning family.


    After all, just a Wang Kang, he really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "In that case, I''d like to leave. Saving her is just a show of hands and doesn''t need any reward." Lu Yu shook his head and turned to leave.


    Now, let''s go?


    Whether Ning Zhao, Li Shi or Ning An Tong were stunned.


    Although their Ning family is not a rich family, Ning Zhao is a gold medal catcher after all, and still has a lot of power in his hands.


    Since you saved Ning Antong, you didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to ask Guan ningzhao for something, and you just left?


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that landing feather is about to leave, Ning Antong suddenly comes forward and grabs Lu Yu''s clothes.


    She then turned around and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I''m going to recommend Lu Yu to be our new Constable of six doors. Is that reasonable?"


    Among the six gates, any Constable with a bronze medal or above can recommend others to become a new constable.


    As long as you pass the selection, you can successfully enter the six doors.


    However, this is conditional.


    For example, a bronze Constable like Ning Antong is qualified to recommend a person every ten years.


    Many bronze captains rely on their ability to sell at a high price until someone pays for the recommendation qualification.


    Ning Antong spent it on Lu Yu like this. It''s a natural thing!


    Li Shi was the first to stand up and strongly objected: "I don''t agree. Master, take care of her. It''s not worth it for a scattered repair."


    She doesn''t believe that Lu Yu can have that amazing strength.


    After all, there are those who can startle the strong of the demon emperor. They are the top experts in the whole Xiliang mansion.


    Lu Yu was just a young man. He didn''t know what tricks he used to bluff Li.


    Ning Zhao turned a deaf ear to Li''s opposition and stared at Ning Antong: "are you sure you want to give him the recommendation qualification?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3342

    Ning Antong looked directly at Ning Zhao and said directly, "I''m sure to give him this recommendation quota!"


    Not to mention that Lu Yu saved her life, she should have been rewarded.


    Ning Antong has seen the strength of Lu Yu himself.


    Such strength, if they enter the six doors, can greatly enhance their strength.


    Now the border war is becoming more and more tense, and the daily work of six doors is also busy. At the same time, it is also accompanied by a considerable risk factor.


    If at this time, it is very important for liumen to recruit experts like Lu Yu.


    Ning Zhao said, "well, now that you have decided, do as you think."


    Although Lee did not want to, he did not oppose it any more.


    As long as you drive Lu Yu away and don''t approach Ning An Tong, everything is easy to say.


    Lu Yu didn''t say much. This time he was secretly checking. It''s good to have an external identity.


    Now the whole Xiliang city is heavily guarded and checked everywhere. With a six door identity, he can act.


    "Then I''ll take him to the testing hall."


    With that, Ning Antong couldn''t wait to take Lu Yu to liumen.


    After all, a master like Lu Yu must seize the time to recruit. If other forces find out, I''m afraid their six door plan will fail at that time.


    "No, just here."


    Ning Zhao waved his hand: "since you can kill the beast king with one punch, you obviously have great strength. Attack the iron monument with all your strength. Let me see your strength."


    Ning Zhao refers to the iron stele he usually uses.


    Ning Zhao knows exactly how much strength it takes to leave traces on this iron monument.


    With this iron tablet, you can just detect the strength Lu Yu now has.


    "Dad, are you..."


    Ning Antong wanted to say that his father was difficult.


    After all, this iron monument is a great test of human power.


    However, Ning Antong is relieved at the thought of Lu Yu''s previous performance. Lu Yu has this ability, and naturally there is nothing to say.


    "This is the iron monument."


    Lu Yu glanced at the iron tablet and said that sooner or later, he hit it with a fist in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The iron tablet immediately made a violent roar, and then a faint palm print appeared on the surface of the iron tablet.


    Ning Zhao and Li Shi hurriedly went to see it, but they saw that the palm print was very shallow. Compared with the heavy high-speed railway monument, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    When Li Shi saw it, he directly smiled: "that''s it? I''m going to fight myself. I''m afraid it''s deeper than this!"


    Her face was full of disdain. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the palm print at all.


    Ning Antong looked at the palm print on the iron monument, his eyes opened wide, and refused to believe what he saw.


    When Lu Yu killed the beast king before, his power was very different from that now.


    Ning Zhao coughed and said, "Lu Yu, I''m afraid your strength is not enough. Come to our six doors and be a gray clothes constable."


    All this was also expected by Ning Zhao.


    After all, although he is a gold medal catcher, he doesn''t believe that young people can kill the beast king so easily.


    I''m afraid that the beast king died on the spot because of something wrong with himself. Later, Ning Antong saw it and misunderstood it. He thought it was Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3343

    "Thank you, Constable Ning." Lu Yu arched his hand.


    In fact, constable in grey is not a real constable, but a servant.


    Their status is not as good as that of a real probationary constable. They have no quota in the government and can be regarded as temporary employees of the government.


    However, Lu Yu only needs an identity to walk in Xiliang city. As for this status, it doesn''t need to be too noble.


    Li Shi said with a smile: "at your age, it''s good to be a gray clothes constable. Don''t worry, you saved our family tong''er and have the master to protect you. There will be no accidents at work. As for this kindness, it''s settled."


    Li Shi is warning Lu Yu not to have any unreasonable thoughts about her daughter.


    Lu Yu''s experience is so rich that he can see Li''s idea directly.


    But how could he haggle with a woman.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Lu Yu arched his hand.


    He saved Ning Antong, which was also due to merit and virtue. He had no other ideas.


    As for Ning Zhao, he didn''t intend to send Lu Yu.


    Just leave a shallow handprint on the iron monument. Such strength can only be regarded as qualified.


    It''s an exception to let Lu Yu become a gray clothes constable. If Lu Yu hadn''t saved his daughter''s life, he wouldn''t have given Lu Yu this opportunity.


    After all, it is also a dream for many people to be a gray clothes constable in the government.


    Ningfu front door.


    Lu Yu is ready to leave, but he is suddenly stopped by Ning Antong.


    "Sorry, I wanted you to stay in my house for a while, but my mother told her..." Ning Antong was ashamed and stopped talking.


    Lu Yu is kind to her, but she can save her life.


    Unexpectedly, because of her mother''s interference, she doesn''t even have the opportunity to let Lu Yu live at home for a period of time.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I just did it easily to save you."


    Ning Antong clenched his lips and stared at landing Yu: "although I don''t know why you hide your strength, I still thank you very much. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you become a regular in liumen in the future."


    Constable in grey has a certain amount of money every year and can become a formal trainee constable.


    However, this kind of quota is extremely scarce, which makes countless gray captains fight for blood every year.


    Lu Yu said, "you don''t have to. You continue to do what you are willing to do. There will be rewards in the future."


    There are some things that Lu Yu didn''t say clearly, but Ning Antong will feel them in the future.


    This kind of merit accumulation can not be completed overnight. But as long as Ning Antong can really accumulate quickly, it will also be of great help to her cultivation.


    Seeing Lu Yu leaving so freely, Ning Antong suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she would regret clearing the relationship at this time.


    "Just, help him more in liumen in the future." Ning Antong shook his head and threw away the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang mansion.


    The whole government house, located in the northernmost part of Xiliang City, has built a towering wall to firmly protect Xiliang house.


    This wall is even higher than that of Xiliang city. From a distance, you can clearly see a tall fortress standing in Xiliang city.


    I don''t know how many Guardian Dharma arrays and runes have been carved on the wall, which makes the whole guard of Xiliang mansion as solid as gold.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3344

    The Garrison''s barracks are located next to Xiliang mansion. Once there is a disturbance, the garrison will immediately rush to support.


    As the decision-making center, Xiliang mansion must be the most heavily defended place.


    The Tang Dynasty once sent countless spies to go deep into the Xiliang mansion, but they failed in the end.


    Xiliang mansion, Juwen Pavilion.


    At this time, in Juwen Pavilion, an official was sitting in front of the hall reviewing Cheng Shan''s official documents.


    The official was dressed in light blue official clothes. He was probably in his forties. He was as bright as a torch and looked energetic. But there was a few white hairs on his head, as if he had been thinking too much.


    These official documents are extremely cumbersome, and behind each official document, there are all kinds of strange situations. We must peel the cocoon from all kinds of signs in order to make a normal decision.


    This is not an easy task, so the reviewing officials do not have to have high accomplishments, but the spirit intensity must be strong.


    Only in this way can we make a correct judgment in every business matter.


    The official documents these days are extremely heavy, the official''s eyebrows are always frowned, and the pen in his hand has not stopped.


    Suddenly, he noticed that someone appeared in front of him and said without raising his head, "the water in the pot should be cold. Go and boil another pot."


    On weekdays, in Juwen Pavilion, there are some special officials to assist in office.


    It''s inevitable to serve tea and pour water.


    But the man in front of him did not move, but still stood in place.


    The official noticed something wrong, raised his head and saw that Lu Yu was a raw face, and his pupils suddenly contracted. But soon he was calm.


    "Who is your excellency? What are you going to do when you break into here quietly?" the official said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu looked at him, nodded approvingly and said, "I''m calm. I didn''t call for help when I saw me. Otherwise, your life will be taken in."


    Then Lu Yu took another look at the official''s hidden right hand: "you don''t have to send this talisman. I''ve shielded the surrounding space. You can''t send it."


    When the official heard this, a talisman flew out of his hand and flew towards the door.


    But suddenly, the regional space from here to the door suddenly became violently chaotic, stopped the talisman directly, and then snuffed it out in an instant.


    The talisman only left a blue smoke in the air, which drifted into the void and dissipated immediately.


    It seems that a layer of boundary has been shrouded around the Juwen Pavilion.


    The official''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then sighed: "those who can form this boundary should at least be Xuanxian level experts. I''m not your opponent."


    With that, the official stretched out his hands and indicated that he did not intend to resist.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "ZHUGE is a famous scholar. He was once the founder of Dali temple. Because he offended the dignitaries in the imperial capital, he was exiled here and became the general sentence of Xiliang."


    Zhuge Ming''s eyes brightened: "I''m not a big man. Why did you inquire about me so carefully?"


    This is really the details of the official in front of us.


    However, these things are not difficult to check. Anyone with a heart can find them.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "of course I''m not checking you. Someone recommended me to come to you."


    "Who is it?" ZHUGE Ming suddenly became alert.


    Usually when he was in Xiliang mansion, he didn''t show the mountain and dew. Lu Yu came suddenly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3345

    Lu Yu was not surprised by Zhuge Ming''s response.


    "Pei Tianguang, you should recognize it?" Lu Yu asked.


    Hearing this name, Zhuge Ming was shocked and looked up and down at Lu Yu: "you were introduced by Lord Pei? You have nothing to say. How can I trust you?"


    "I don''t need you to believe that I am the new commander of the left army. From today on, you are under my command."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him and directly showed his waist token.


    The tiger token of the commander of the left army shows mottled lines in the light.


    what!


    Seeing this waist token, Zhuge Ming was surprised, took a closer look, and quickly got up and said, "my subordinates have seen the governor!"


    The commander of the left army is the highest officer of the left army house in Xiliang.


    In terms of rank, it is even higher than Wang Muzhi.


    It''s incredible that such a big man should sneak in quietly.


    "Sir, why did you come here alone? I heard that your regiment will arrive in at least seven days." ZHUGE Ming asked.


    Not a single commander of the left army arrived, which was a top priority for Xiliang.


    Zhuge Ming, as an official of Xiliang mansion, also arranged it early.


    But he did not expect that Lu Yu did not come swaggeringly like other governor, but chose to secretly investigate.


    "If I were normal, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see this situation now."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Pei Tianguang recommended you to me, which shows that you are outstanding. Tell me, what''s the situation in the Zuo military mansion now."


    With that, Lu Yu sat directly in the position Zhuge had done before.


    Zhuge Ming didn''t care, but asked, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "What do you think?"


    "The truth is that the left army house is now in a state of panic and disintegration. Each force has its own ghosts, and everyone is thinking of a way out for themselves. If the Tang Dynasty really wants to attack and kill, Xiliang house will be vulnerable."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned: "is it really so serious?"


    Zhuge Ming smiled at himself: "did you ever read the war report before your excellency came?"


    Lu Yu nodded. He naturally read the war report.


    Since he became the commander of the left army, he has been qualified to read the war report. The war reports from the front line will continue to fall into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Most of the war reports sent to you are written in spring and autumn, and will bring the defeat."


    Zhuge Ming paused for a moment and suddenly sighed, "but the real situation is that we Dayu have lost more than 20 battles in a row. Countless battles, large and small, have failed."


    "Those friars of the Tang Dynasty have better tactics and more powerful battlefield weapons than us. As soon as we had a confrontation, we were already facing a decline. The only victories were achieved by sneak attacks led by some excellent generals, but these have no great impact on the war situation."


    "There are thirty-six stars in the left army house. At present, nine stars have been occupied by the Tang Dynasty. The people of the Tang Dynasty have eaten away step by step. Now the morale of the front line is very low, and even a large-scale desertion has occurred."


    "At this time, no matter who is the commander of the left army, it is almost a fatal situation. Lord Lu, I heard that you have just won the first prize in the new subject. I don''t know who sent you into this fire pit."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3346

    Lu Yu said faintly, "you inquired in detail. You even know about me."


    Zhuge''s name was not seen. He laughed and said, "there are still some eyeliner in the lower Beijing. Therefore, we still know some news of the adults. But adults, you can rest assured that since Pei has chosen you, I will not be an exception, I will follow you."


    Lu Yu nodded: "tell me about the zongmen here. I heard that the zongmen in Xiliang city are quite arrogant. They dare to attack the government openly."


    "As your excellency knows, these Jianghu forces usually obey the imperial court''s orders. The Tang Dynasty has issued a new policy, which has attracted a large number of Jianghu forces to go. I''m afraid many sects in the Jianghu have been ordered by the Tang Dynasty."


    Zhuge Mingshen said, "the three biggest forces in the whole Xiliang mansion are Narcissus Taoism, supreme cult and Jinguang temple. These three forces represent three different forces: Taoism, magic and Buddhism. The sects born in the land of Xiliang are either attached to these three forces or swallowed up by them, and there will always be their shadow behind them."


    Lu Yu frowned: "since we all know these three thorns, we don''t want to eradicate them?"


    "These three forces have been entrenched in Xiliang for a long time, even earlier than Wang Mu. These people have deep roots and complex forces in Xiliang, which can not be solved in a moment. Now our Dynasty is at war with the Tang Dynasty. We must not fight against them at this time. We can only appease them."


    Lu Yu smiled and patted the table: "is Wang Muzhi a fool? These sectarian forces are ambitious and can''t make them obedient with appeasement!"


    This is simply a fantasy.


    Those sectarian forces almost dreamed of dominating one side and attacking the territory controlled by the imperial court.


    If it is to appease them, it will not play any role at all. On the contrary, it will make the other party look down on the government and do more excessive things.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, there was only one way to deal with these sectarian forces, that is, to make disobedient obedience with fists.


    If anyone dares to take the lead, he will use strong and fierce repression to make them dare not resist.


    Under the iron and blood wrist, those sect forces who used to be arrogant paid taxes to the imperial court one by one.


    This is what we should do to deal with the clan forces.


    "ZHUGE Ming, now you''ve sorted out a list of sects who intend to resist the imperial court. I''ll see it in person later. Since he doesn''t want to do it, I''ll do it for him." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, but Zhuge Ming heard a smell of blood.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t seem to be going to stay here.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Lu Yu nodded and his eyes suddenly fell on a list on the table.


    On this list, some names are impressively written, the top of which is Wang Kang.


    Lu Yu is still on the list and sees Ning Antong''s name.


    "What is this?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhuge Ming hurriedly replied, "a few days ago, our army just had a fierce battle with the Tang Dynasty. Both sides suffered heavy losses, so we agreed to a temporary truce."


    "However, although there is a temporary truce, there will still be challenges."


    "This time, the two sides will send a young generation of handsome talents to participate in the war. A total of 50 people will fight with each other. Which side wins more and which side wins more."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3347

    Lu Yu immediately understood that this was a challenge from the forces of both sides.


    Even in the war between mortal countries, before the two legions start fighting each other, they will call some powerful generals to compete with each other.


    If the general of which side wins, there will be a significant increase in the morale of their Legion.


    "Is this the person you picked?" Lu Yu took a look at the list.


    Zhuge Ming shook his head: "this is not our choice, but the genius recorded in the Xiliang list."


    "As long as you can enter the top 50 of Xiliang list, you will be qualified to participate in the challenge on behalf of Dayu."


    Lu Yu frowned: "so, it''s too hasty."


    The list is only a dead thing after all.


    If only those on the list can be on the list, we can imagine the blow to morale if Dayu fails in the future.


    Zhuge Ming''s face showed a bitter smile: "there''s no way. Now there are too many dead and injured people in Xiliang mansion."


    "The Tang Dynasty seems to have specially sent people to hunt talents. We have long been out of touch and can''t get anyone."


    "If you lose, it''s easy to say. But if you can''t even take out a decent person at that time, it''s a real shame."


    This is about the morale of Dayu.


    Lu Yu glanced at the names of the people on the list and asked in a deep voice, "do you know who will be sent from the Tang Dynasty?"


    Zhuge Ming shook his head and sighed: "in the Tang Dynasty, it is said that they will send a prince to join the war."


    "We don''t have much information about Tang TianChao. But the only thing we can be sure of is that the other side is definitely the first-class experts of the younger generation. Now we just hope that these talents on the Xiliang list can compete."


    Although he said so, Zhuge Ming had guessed the final outcome in his words.


    Although the Xiliang list is a standard for judging talents, compared with the talents carefully selected by the Tang Dynasty, they look a little shabby here.


    What''s more, although some of those who entered the Xiliang list are talents, they are also mixed.


    It can be seen from a single point that when they met the beast king, these people didn''t know how to resist, completely lost their fighting spirit and scattered in a crowd.


    And that''s exactly why they died.


    "If you want to join the war, what conditions do you need?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Zhuge Ming said, "this is simple. Anyone under the age of 30 can join the war. The Xiliang list is also determined according to this requirement."


    On the Xiliang list, all the records are the strong of the younger generation.


    If someone is older than, they will not be recorded on it.


    Lu Yu nodded and suddenly said, "where can this Xiliang list be challenged?"


    "Lord Lu, do you want to..."


    Zhuge''s name suddenly lit up.


    Lu Yu is the number one student of this term.


    If you want to take part in the imperial examination, you also need to reach your age.


    This shows that Lu Yu can also challenge Xiliang list!


    If Lu Yu can be ranked in the list of Xiliang, those talents of the Tang Dynasty are nothing at all.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge Ming was suddenly excited: "Sir, you can challenge directly in the fame hall under Xiliang mansion. As long as your bone age is appropriate, you can challenge."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3348

    Lu Yu, however, was young enough to become the number one player in the third song in a row!


    If such a genius can participate in the competition between the two sides, it is almost a unilateral crushing.


    "Gongming hall, right? You can arrange it for me then. I''ll take part in the competition between the two dynasties."


    As soon as Lu Yu''s voice fell, he disappeared into his seat at the next moment.


    This scene, Zhuge''s name was stunned in situ, and it took a long time to react.


    He didn''t realize when Lu Yu left.


    "Sure enough, it''s no fluke that he can become the commander of the left army!" a cold sweat oozed from Zhuge Ming''s forehead.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu is facing him.


    If Lu Yu wants to fight him, he has absolutely no chance to resist Zhuge Ming. I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot.


    Gongming hall is located outside Xiliang mansion in a magnificent hall.


    This is a palace dedicated to displaying people who have made great contributions to Xiliang.


    As soon as you enter the palace, you can see a statue standing on both sides, many of which are generals who have made great achievements in history.


    Some of them led the army to fight and made great achievements for Dayu. Some guarded the ancient city of Xiliang with only one person.


    Xiliang has existed since the middle ancient times and has been handed down to this day. It is a very rare ancient city.


    All the people who can be recorded in the hall of merit and fame are famous people.


    Therefore, Gongming hall is also one of the few open palaces in Xiliang mansion, which is also to show respect for these heroes.


    In addition to this role, Gongming hall also set up special places to test the strength level of young talents.


    As long as you pass the test, if you meet the level, you can leave your name on the Xiliang list.


    In a flash, Lu Yu came to the hall.


    I thought I would encounter a very strict screening, but I didn''t expect that it was empty and there was no guard.


    In the open hall, only a statue without half vitality is standing.


    Lu Yu also saw a stone tablet with some names written on it. The first one was Wang Kang.


    This should be the Xiliang list.


    "Is there no one here?"


    Lu Yu looked around and suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    This should also be regarded as the formal yamen of Xiliang mansion. Although it is late now, there is not even one person on duty.


    It took a long time to open a small door from behind the counter.


    A sleepy old man came out yawning and asked, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m going to challenge the Xiliang list. Please open a convenient one."


    "Xiliang bang? Your Excellency didn''t come from other places."


    Very high here, the old man suddenly fell asleep and looked at Lu Yu curiously up and down.


    Lu Yu frowned: "yes, I came to Xiliang city recently."


    Lu Yu didn''t hide the matter.


    Anyway, he has the identity of grey clothes Constable now, which is not a casual repair. Even if the other side cross examined, Lu Yu also had inside information to answer.


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, I don''t know where you come from, silly boy. Let''s not say whether you can challenge success, but what if you can enter the Xiliang list. If you don''t think of the time to die, give up honestly."


    "Why is this?" Lu Yu frowned and asked curiously.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3349

    "I''m not attacking you, but I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. There is a truce on the front line. I''m going to send a genius to fight against the talents of the Tang Dynasty. The one I choose is the genius of Xiliang bang."


    "At that time, no matter who is listed in the Xiliang list, everyone will fight. Think about how cruel the people of the Tang Dynasty are. It doesn''t matter if you lose, but if you lose your life, it''s too worthless."


    "So, the genius in Xiliang city has long stopped coming here. You are an outsider. I''ll wake you up."


    The old man said for a long time, waiting to see Lu Yu''s reaction.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to give up at all. Instead, he said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m going to fight."


    "Are you telling the truth?" the old man stared at Lu Yu and wanted to see the clue from Lu Yu''s expression.


    However, he failed.


    Lu Yu''s expression is quite sincere, and his voice is also very calm. He can''t see half false.


    After watching it for a long time, the old man sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are people like you now. Anyway, in fact, no one has opened the challenge of Xiliang list for a long time, so I''ll make an exception for you!"


    With that, the old man took out a gold seal from his arms and pressed it directly into the crystal array in front of him.


    Suddenly, the crystal array flashed countless bright spots and spread around.


    Then, behind the old man, there was a roar on the wall, followed by a long step.


    The steps lead to the top of the palace.


    Next to each step, there is a door marked with a number.


    "Behind every door here, there is a puppet. When you open the door, you start counting. As long as you defeat the puppet in a incense burning time, you will win."


    "The puppet at the top is stronger. The Xiliang list will determine your final ranking according to your challenge time and the strength of the puppet." the old man told the rules.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, looked at the Xiliang list next to him and asked, "what floor did Wang Kang break into?"


    The old man said, "Wang Kang is on the 70th floor. It takes nearly a stick of incense to challenge success."


    Seventy floors, which is quite a good result.


    After all, this step has a total of 99 floors.


    "The first time you challenge, I suggest you don''t aim too high, but gradually adapt from the first level. Although there is no risk of death in it, you will still be at risk of injury if those puppets start ruthlessly." the old man kindly reminded.


    He said so much for Lu Yu''s positive sake.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "it''s all right. I''ll challenge the 71 floor."


    With that, Lu Yu stepped out and went directly into the room on the 71st floor.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s choice, the old man couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alas, young and ambitious! You will know the pain." the old man sighed.


    He has been here for so long and met too many people. At the beginning, he was arrogant and challenged with great difficulty, but he failed in the end.


    Such people are everywhere.


    I''m afraid Lu Yu will eventually do the same.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, in the room on the 71st floor, there was a loud noise!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3350

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the door on the 71st floor opened instantly.


    From the door, a curl of smoke and dust floated out, revealing a discarded puppet on the ground behind Lu Yu.


    Dong!


    Then, a light beside the door on the 71st floor lit up instantly.


    Seeing the light on, the old man was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As long as the light next to the room is on, it means that the test has passed.


    In other words, with his own strength, Lu Yu almost completed the challenge of 71 floors in an instant!


    This, how possible!


    You know, when Wang Kang challenged the 71st floor, it still took nearly a incense stick.


    The difficulty of level 71 is much higher than that of level 70.


    However, Lu Yu''s eyebrows were frowned and did not show any happiness.


    "So weak? Does Xiliang list rely on this to test the strength of talents?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The puppets detected are so weak, I''m afraid there is a lot of water for the so-called talents on the Xiliang list.


    The so-called genius detected in this way will compete with the real genius in the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Yu can imagine that if Dayu loses this war again, I''m afraid the morale will be extremely low.


    On the battlefield, you can''t beat others.


    Even our own genius is not an enemy.


    At that time, I''m afraid many people will lose heart in the imperial court, and may even turn to the enemy.


    This is by no means what Lu Yu wants to see.


    Lu Yu followed the steps again and entered a testing room.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a constant roar, echoing over the Gongming hall.


    Starting from the 71st floor, the upward floors were broken through one after another, and no testing room could embarrass Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu went all the way to the 99th floor!


    "Am I dazzled?" the old man was stunned in situ and watched Lu Yu sweep through all the testing rooms all the way.


    It''s just, it''s kind of weird.


    He is well aware of the strength of these testing rooms, but now these difficult testing rooms are all vulnerable in front of Lu Yu.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Lu Yu came out of the detection room on the 99th floor.


    From beginning to end, Lu Yu did not pause for more than five breaths in each test room. Almost just went in and came out.


    But Lu Yu never saw a half happy look on his face.


    If this is the detection method of Xiliang list, then this Xiliang list is just a child''s play!


    In this way, no real genius can be selected.


    "It seems that in the future, the detection of the Xiliang list will be modified." Lu Yu silently wrote down the matter.


    "Now the test is over?" Lu Yu looked at the old man.


    The old man was stunned for a long time. Then he hurriedly said, "OK! OK! Go to the side to test the bone age. If it is qualified, the result will work."


    He had thought Lu Yu was just a newcomer to try, so he didn''t test his bone age in advance.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu put his hand directly on a crystal.


    I saw the crystal, suddenly shining a golden light, and a number suddenly appeared on it.


    "He''s only twenty!"


    The old man was surprised and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    At this age, you can have such strength. I''m afraid there are few Dongsheng Xinghe.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3351

    "I don''t know your name," the old man asked respectfully.


    Now his attitude towards Lu Yu has changed greatly.


    The young man in front of us is probably a peerless genius.


    Such talents, no matter where they go, will become the focus of attention.


    "My last name is Lu."


    Lu Yu did not say his name.


    He came here just to get a place.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. We need to verify and record your test results." the old man answered truthfully.


    If it is an average score, he can make his own decision.


    But it''s too rare for Lu Yu to do such a shocking thing. Although he is on duty now, he can''t make a decision on such achievements.


    "Well, after verification, just send me up. I don''t want to make too much noise." Lu Yu said faintly.


    He just wants an identity to participate in the battle of the younger generation on the front line.


    As for what Xiliang list is, he doesn''t care at all.


    With that, Lu Yu left directly.


    "This..." the old man was ready to call Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to go so decisively.


    Once upon a time, if someone challenged the success of Xiliang list, it was a top event. Countless forces would come to gather and prepare to take away the genius who challenged success.


    This is a good opportunity to show yourself and quickly integrate into the top stream of Xiliang city.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu would be so low-key and directly refused to leave his name.


    Such a move is not common.


    But before the old man asked him to stay, Lu Yu had disappeared from his sight.


    "Surnamed Lu? In Xiliang City, I haven''t heard of any genius surnamed Lu, and I haven''t heard of it around." the old man tried to search the memory in his head, but found that he couldn''t find someone to correspond to Shanglu Yu.


    Then, the old man took out the gold seal and reactivated the array.


    "How did he pass the test?"


    The old man was already very curious about how Lu Yu passed quickly.


    When I opened the door of the test room, a burst of smoke and dust came out.


    The old man covered his mouth and nose and looked inside. Suddenly, he found the remains of dozens of puppets lying on the ground.


    Almost every puppet''s chest has a clearly visible depression.


    The old man was surprised.


    Around here, I didn''t even see any signs of fighting.


    In other words, all puppets, Lu Yu, defeated them with one punch.


    Almost all of these puppets are made of copper and iron. Their defense is extremely strong. Even monks in the same level can hardly break through their armor.


    Especially after the 70th floor, the armor of all puppets will be upgraded to a higher level.


    To this extent, let alone these young talents, even if the older generation of strong people come over, they have to feel great pressure in the face of these puppets.


    But such a powerful puppet, in the face of Lu Yu, is all vulnerable.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind around the old man.


    A man in black suddenly appeared beside the old man and looked solemnly at the broken houses in front of him.


    "I''ve seen the hall leader!" the old man quickly saluted respectfully.


    The man in black is the leader of Gongming hall!


    On weekdays, because no one challenges, the hall leader usually doesn''t appear in the merit hall.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3352

    But today, there are exceptions.


    "Did anyone come here when I was away?" the hall leader said in a deep voice.


    The old man didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly told everything that had just happened.


    "Surname Lu? All the puppets are smashed."


    The meritorious hall leader frowned.


    He went forward, went directly to the 99th step, pushed open the door of the testing room and went in.


    The next moment, when the master of Gongming hall saw the broken puppet in front of him, he was surprised.


    The ninety ninth floor, in fact, is just an existence here as a decoration. The puppets inside are almost in the realm of Xuanxian.


    The reason why such a puppet is set up is also to let Tianjiao who is qualified to break into here wear off their spirit and let them know that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    The hall leader knows too well that the puppet is powerful in front of him.


    Even if he comes to try the challenge himself, he may not win.


    But now, their town hall treasure, this powerful puppet, has been broken. A visible crack spread from the puppet''s chest.


    Obviously, it was smashed with one punch!


    The hall leader has never seen such a powerful power.


    "What else did that man say?" the hall leader asked in a deep voice.


    The old man frowned: "this young man is very strange. It seems that he came to participate in the battle between the two dynasties. Moreover, he doesn''t seek fame and wealth. It seems that he wants to stay on the Xiliang list."


    "Is there such a person?"


    The hall leader was also stunned, but he soon noticed something.


    His expression suddenly became nervous and said in a deep voice, "does anyone else know that he has been here?"


    The old man shook his head: "it''s this time. The others in the hall have already gone back."


    "Very good. You''ll rot it in my stomach. Don''t tell anyone." the meritorious hall leader said cautiously.


    Seeing that the famous hall leader was so cautious, the old man nodded quickly.


    At this age, he is not old enough to go out and boast about everything.


    "That hall leader, what''s this man''s rank?" the old man asked tentatively.


    The hall leader said lightly, "didn''t you see his performance? Just count according to the first place on the Xiliang list."


    No. 1 in Xiliang list!


    In other words, Wang Kang''s record was easily broken.


    Fortunately, this matter has not been made public, otherwise it is an extremely shocking thing for the whole Xiliang city. At that time, even the surrounding forces will scramble to come.


    "It''s going to change in Xiliang," the old man sighed.


    The news will be announced sooner or later.


    At that time, I don''t know what the identity of the young man is.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Lu Yu found an inn in Xiliang city and stayed temporarily.


    Now, the war clouds are hanging over the whole Dongsheng Xinghe River, and the prices in Xiliang city are also rising. The prices of some inns have doubled continuously.


    However, fortunately, Lu Yu himself was not short of money, so he directly chose the most comfortable house.


    However, even if he lived in the inn, there was still a scream at night, which made Lu Yu frown.


    "My guest, don''t panic. It''s just that the patrol Sergeant outside caught a few short eyed thieves. It''s nothing strange." the shopkeeper explained with a smile.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3353

    As for the others in the inn, seeing this scene, they turned a blind eye as if they had often seen it before.


    This kind of thing is too common in Xiliang.


    Lu Yu shook his head and sighed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    For the people of imperial capital, it is likely that they will never encounter such a thing in their life.


    It is only in this remote border area that so many chaos will occur.


    Lu Yu simply cleared away the distractions in his mind, sat cross legged and quietly breathed in his practice.


    He broke through to the later stage of fairyland, but he did not intend to continue to pause in this realm.


    The whole heaven is about to face earth shaking chaos. At this time, only the strength of the fairyland is far from enough.


    At least, it should be a mysterious fairyland to survive in such troubled times.


    Lu Yu has a vast memory in his mind. In the troubled times of medieval times, I don''t know how many talents died.


    Some characters who seem to be the son of fate often die inadvertently.


    If you want to survive in this troubled world, more strength will guarantee more security.


    "Call -"


    Lu Yu breathed deeply and breathed, and a stream of aura flowed through Lu Yu''s breath along his Yun Gong, and finally gathered in the sky.


    With the blessing of Qi, Lu Yu''s cultivation speed has increased significantly.


    For such a practice, one day of breathing is almost dozens of times as much as in the past, and countless painstaking efforts are saved.


    As for the monks in other rooms, they only felt that the flow of Reiki around them was speeding up. They were just surprised in their eyes, but no one said anything.


    Xiliang city has now completely become a military city. All kinds of characters will appear, hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    No one knows which strong man is practicing secretly. But as long as you keep quiet, don''t disturb the strong man to rest.


    The next day.


    Lu Yu comes to Xiliang mansion, six doors.


    Liumen is an independent yamen of the punishment Hall of Xiliang mansion, which is specially responsible for the arrest of punishment prisons in the city.


    He doesn''t exactly have a real official identity yet. So I came here today to officially obtain the identity of a gray clothes constable.


    With this identity, he can easily walk in Xiliang city.


    After all, with the tension of the war, the sergeants around the whole Xiliang City questioned more and more strictly. If Lu Yu has been doing casual repair, I''m afraid it will arouse a lot of doubts.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" came to the door, naturally someone stopped Lu Yu outside.


    This is an important place. Many constables are walking back and forth in a hurry at the gate of the Yamen.


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "I have obtained the identification of constable Ning Zhao. I''m here to ask for a job as a gray clothes constable."


    Hearing that it was constable in grey, the eyes of the door guard obviously became much contemptuous.


    "Turn right after entering the door and you''ll arrive." the guard didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Yu.


    Although Constable Ning Zhao''s name is big, Lu Yu is only a small gray clothes constable.


    This kind of gray clothes Constable is just some ordinary servants among the six gates and has no right to speak.


    Lu Yu naturally doesn''t care about such little people, so he goes straight to the place where the grey clothes Constable reports.


    In liumen yamen, in a remote small yard, Lu Yu changed into the latest grey Constable clothes.


    This kind of dress is very rough. It is not a magic weapon and has no special effect.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3354

    This kind of gray clothes only shows the identity of a gray clothes constable.


    "Go over there to get a magic weapon and wait here. If someone needs you later, they will come and look for it." the steward explained impatiently.


    Constable grey is unable to handle the case on his own. He must be taken by a trainee constable.


    Look at those magic weapons. Many of them are covered with a layer of ash, and their quality is quite different.


    Lu Yu didn''t behave too differently. He chose one of those magic weapons and earned it in his arms.


    The other captors in grey clothes were also waiting here quietly. Seeing Lu Yu coming, they couldn''t help looking at him more.


    It''s good to be a grey clothes Constable so young.


    Although constable in grey is the most insignificant of the six gates, it is not easy to become constable in grey.


    In a short time, the whole yard was full of constables in gray clothes.


    There were more than 50 captors in grey clothes, all waiting quietly in the yard.


    Lu Yu glanced around, but he didn''t expect so many people.


    "Brother, I think you''re a stranger. Is it a newcomer?" a big man in gray clothes approached Lu Yu from a familiar place.


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, I just came here today."


    "Tut Tut, brother, looking at his young age, I didn''t expect to succeed in becoming gray clothes. There must be a bright future in the future." the big man said with emotion.


    Although the position of grey clothes Constable is not high, not everyone can become one.


    Since Lu Yu can become a grey coat, he still has some strength.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "it''s just a fluke."


    Naturally, he would not say that he was recommended by Ning Zhao. Not to mention whether these people believe it or not, if they provoke jealousy, they will also lead to unnecessary trouble.


    The big man in grey patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "it''s good to be able to come in successfully. You''re still young and you must have a bright future in the future. Maybe you really have a chance to be transferred to a trainee constable."


    Every year, there is a certain number of gray clothes constables who can be transferred to probationary constables.


    However, this quota is extremely rare. It depends not only on whether the credit is enough, but also on people''s strength.


    Many people are old, their qualifications have been solidified, and there is no room for progress for a long time, let alone promotion of probationary constables.


    "You see, we have been here for so many years. We can''t improve our strength for a long time. The only way now is to mix some credit here and exchange some better skills in the future." the big man sighed.


    In fact, these gray captains present need enough credit to exchange what they want.


    However, not every day has a task.


    You need captains above the trainee level to pick them when they go out of the task, so you can earn credit.


    So these captains in grey waited here early in the hope of being selected.


    "I see." Lu Yu nodded.


    He is not very clear about the details of these subordinate Yamen. Now he can take this opportunity to learn about them.


    Just then, a middle-aged Constable with a gloomy face appeared outside.


    At his waist, there was also a silver waist tag engraved with the totem of six doors.


    This is the silver constable. It is the middle beam pillar among the six gates. It is also the most common Constable expert.


    Such a master already has the ability to be independent, but it is still very rare here.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3355

    "It''s detective sun Yubo!"


    Several grey clothes were knowledgeable and immediately recognized the identity of the silver constable in front of them.


    "There''s a case outside the city. I need ten smart gray clothes." Sun Yubo directly said his purpose as soon as he appeared.


    Generally speaking, although there are six door constables to investigate many cases, they are understaffed. At this time, they need gray clothes to top them.


    Hearing such a case, all the gray clothes present approached, hoping to be selected by the other party.


    Sun Yubo around is also an expert among the six gates. He has solved countless cases and is quite rebellious.


    However, he has made a lot of achievements. Follow him, the credit will be no less.


    Some people heard sun Yubo''s name, their eyes lit up and ran up quickly.


    "My Lord, choose me."


    "Yes, sir, I have followed you before. Do you remember?"


    A group of gray clothes are busy introducing themselves.


    Lu Yu chose to watch from a distance.


    The purpose of his coming today is just to obtain the identity of a gray coat. As for what credit, he doesn''t need it.


    Staying here is also to see how the subordinate yamen like liumen operates.


    Many problems are actually exposed from these small places.


    "All right, just ten of you."


    Sun Yubo frowned, scanned it casually, and pointed out ten.


    The gray clothes in the accused were in high spirits, as if they had encountered a supreme adventure. The person who didn''t hit the spot still showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    With sun Yubo, you can definitely make achievements.


    If they fail to grasp such benefits, they will really miss them.


    The ten men cleaned up and were ready to follow sun Yubo.


    But just then, a woman''s voice suddenly came out behind Sun Yubo: "senior brother sun, why don''t you take him with you."


    The crowd immediately dispersed and saw a female Constable coming from a distance.


    This man is Ning Antong!


    Ning Antong''s trauma has recovered a lot. Now he changes into the constable''s clothes again and suddenly looks elated.


    People followed Ning Antong''s fingers and immediately found that she was actually referring to Lu Yu.


    Just now everyone leaned over, but Lu Yu still leaned against the wooden pillar and looked on coldly.


    "An Tong, you should know that my quantity of grey clothes is limited this time." Sun Yubo said in a deep voice.


    Ning Antong disapproved: "I don''t care. Anyway, you must take him this time."


    With that, Ning Antong ran to Lu Yu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come so early today."


    Ning Antong smiled and everyone around him was stunned.


    Ning Antong is a famous iceberg among their six doors.


    When did she smile at a man like this?


    For a time, many people felt their chin was falling off and stared at what was happening in front of them.


    "I don''t know if Wang Kang knows about it."


    At the same time, this idea came into everyone''s mind.


    Wang Kang is pursuing Ning''an Tong, which is known to the whole Xiliang star, but Wang Kang has never succeeded.


    If Wang Kang knew that Ning Antong came to a man and made a deliberate apology, he might lose his chin.


    Lu Yu said, "in fact, I don''t need it. I don''t need it."


    This sentence is true.


    But being heard by Ning Antong is another meaning.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3356

    This credit is crucial to every gray coat.


    In Ning Antong''s opinion, Lu Yu is deliberately angry with her.


    After all, Lu Yu has a life-saving grace to Ning Antong. No matter who he puts on, he should try his best to repay him.


    But Ning An Tong only gave Lu Yu a small gray clothes Constable identity.


    This is simply a blasphemy against the life-saving benefactor.


    At the thought of this, Ning Antong''s heart was full of guilt.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you with me this time. This is a little compensation for you."


    Ning Antong suddenly turned his head and begged sun Yubo: "senior sun, take him this time, please."


    Sun Yubo frowned and looked up and down at landing feather: "have you ever made gray clothes before?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I just became a gray coat today."


    The surrounding crowd was in an uproar.


    A young man who has just become a grey clothes, I didn''t expect such a good fortune.


    Sun Yubo frowned. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly pointed to one of the ten people and said, "leave and let him go."


    Ning Antong is Ning Zhao''s daughter after all.


    Sun Yubo will give Ning Antong a favor even if he looks at Ning Zhao''s face.


    "Why, it''s not fair. What does this smelly boy know? I''ve been a gray coat for ten years!" the man shouted defiantly.


    Sun Yubo''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t accept it, just report it."


    Hearing these words, the gray clothes who were driven out suddenly had nothing to say.


    Has the final say who should bring the case.


    Their grey clothes used to be a group of casual practitioners who were temporarily recruited. They didn''t have much say in the six doors.


    With a resentful stare at the landing feather, the gray clothes left bitterly.


    Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. Unexpectedly, such an accident would happen when he came.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be like this at all," Lu Yu said.


    Ning Antong was completely immersed in his thoughts at the moment and directly refused to Lu Yu: "just accept it. They have plenty of tasks. Now there are cases everywhere in Xiliang City, and these people won''t be idle."


    "They came here on purpose to sign up because of senior sun''s strong case handling ability. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lu Yu sighed and had to follow Ning An Tong with a group of gray clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang, barren mountain outside the city.


    Today''s investigation is a case of missing ordnance.


    Just this morning, liumen got the news that a spaceship responsible for transporting ordnance was stopped outside Xiliang mansion, and all the ordnance inside disappeared.


    All the soldiers responsible for transporting ordnance died, and even the experts in charge also died on the spot.


    This is a big case!


    Sun Yubo immediately realized that the situation was wrong, so he applied for the help of ten gray clothes.


    Related to ordnance, there is generally a shadow of the Tang Dynasty behind it. After some grey clothes knew the content, their faces were a little white, and they were nervous.


    "Don''t worry, the location of the crime is around Xiliang city. If we really encounter danger, we can directly ask Xiliang city for help." Ning Antong explained.


    Lu Yu frowned and said nothing.


    This is a common thing for people in Xiliang. But Lu Yu clearly noticed something wrong.


    It''s close to Xiliang city.


    Even in the surrounding areas, there will be such homicides. It can be seen that Xiliang has been chaotic to what extent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3357

    Several people walked in a hurry and soon came to the place of the crime.


    Before approaching, some people smelled a burning smell from a distance.


    From a distance, I saw an open space suddenly emerging from the barren mountains and jungles.


    On this open space, the wreckage of a spaceship tilted to one side. One side of the hull of the spaceship seemed to be charred by flames, full of pungent burning smell.


    In the cabin, a huge hole was opened, and the hull inside was destroyed in a mess.


    Next to the ship, there were a group of soldiers.


    They are the garrison nearby. After receiving the order, they came here to garrison to prevent others from damaging the scene.


    "We are six doors and have been ordered to investigate the case."


    As soon as sun Yubo fell from the sky, he showed his ID card.


    The leader of the group of soldiers was a school captain with a scar on his face.


    The captain of the scar school looked at Sun Yubo and hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "I don''t know what to call this adult?"


    The silver Constable is already an official among the six gates. In terms of status, he is higher than the school captain.


    Sun Yubo nodded politely: "six doors, punishment hall, sun Yubo. Are you the soldiers of the tailing army around here?"


    He had investigated the case before he came.


    This weapon was originally to be escorted to the tailing army.


    But I didn''t expect that such a mistake would occur when it was about to be delivered.


    "Yes, I''m the tailing army."


    On the captain''s face, there was a sudden embarrassment: "on the night of the accident, my brother was on duty. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Please spend more time and let''s try to solve the case as soon as possible."


    He is also anxious now.


    There is no investigation result yet, so the scar captain still has a chance to commit a crime.


    But once it becomes a headless case in the future, and there is no result at that time, he will be bad.


    At that time, if he is investigated, at least he is not responsible for receiving ordnance when he is on duty and should bear the responsibility of involvement.


    Sun Yubo nodded. He also understood the current mood of the captain scar and said faintly, "let''s have a look at the crime scene first."


    Captain scar hurriedly asked his men to withdraw quickly and came in with the people from six doors.


    "I don''t know who set the fire and could burn the spaceship like this. I heard that the spaceship was escorted by an immortal master, but I didn''t expect to die." the captain of scar complained nearby.


    Next to the ship that had been almost mutilated, there were a few bodies lying scattered.


    The body was wearing armor. It should be the person responsible for escorting ordnance.


    "They were all burned to death by fire." Sun Yubo examined the body and soon came to a conclusion.


    The surface of these bodies has been blackened in a large area. It is obvious that they had been burned by fire before they died.


    "You guys, move out all the bodies." Sun Yubo ordered.


    Several other gray clothes immediately came forward and moved out the bodies one by one.


    They came here to help the constable deal with the case. Therefore, there were no complaints, and they soon started.


    Lu Yu was not idle. He looked at the traces of these bodies while carrying the bodies.


    Soon, with the cooperation of all the gray clothes, all the bodies were sent outside the cabin.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3358

    "There are thirty-two corpses in total, not a few. That''s the number of people escorting ordnance." the captain of scar explained nearby.


    All the people escorting the ordnance died at the same time!


    Ning Antong also carefully examined it, and suddenly said in shock: "these people seem to die at the same time."


    According to the degree of their burns, the time of death has been checked.


    This is a necessary skill to become a constable at six gates.


    These people did die at the same time.


    I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person who can do this.


    The captain of scar whispered: "Sir, I don''t know if you have a clue?"


    Sun Yubo carefully examined everyone''s body and looked at the ship wreckage lying obliquely in the distance. His eyes suddenly lit up: "I think I should know the reason."


    So fast!


    Ning Antong and other gray clothes are bright in front of us.


    Soldiers and experts transporting ordnance are all of good strength and die at the same time. So many suspicious points are difficult to analyze quickly.


    But Sun Yubo has just brought someone here, and he has already found a clue?


    This speed is terrible!


    "Please make it clear!" the captain of scar asked respectfully at once.


    Now, his future falls on Sun Yubo. Naturally, he is extremely respectful to him.


    Sun Yubo smiled faintly: "in fact, it''s very simple. Look at the broken hole in the cabin. Did you find anything?"


    A group of people immediately looked at the cabin.


    There was originally an iron plate guarding it, but I don''t know what external force it encountered. Now it has completely broken into a huge hole, revealing the structure of the inner cabin.


    Almost all places that can be seen are burned into coke by fire. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get any evidence.


    "In fact, you think it''s complicated. Take another look at this hole. Do you want anything?" Sun Yubo reminded again.


    After such a reminder, people looked at it from the appearance.


    "It seems like a paw print!" Ning An Tong said tentatively.


    The opening in front of me seemed to have four toes, just like a raptor falling and catching it.


    Many people have a bright spot in front of them.


    So it does look like a toe.


    Sun Yubo nodded: "yes, there is a monster jungle nearby. I think it is likely that the spacecraft accidentally passed through the monster jungle and was stared at by one of the powerful monsters, which suddenly attacked the spacecraft."


    Ning Antong said his question again: "however, these corpses were burnt black, but it doesn''t make sense."


    "This is simpler. As long as it is a monster of the flame system, it should be able to do it if it is strong enough."


    Sun Yubo seemed to have mastered the key of the whole case and talked freely: "look at the blackened places on the edge, it''s obvious that this is a fire monster, with flames all over the body all the year round. With one blow, he killed all the guards responsible for guarding the spaceship and caught the spaceship at the same time."


    With that, sun Yubo came to the side of the spaceship and took out a broken array from inside.


    On this array, many complex runes are sketched. The spaceship came to rely on it to fly.


    Now, this image has been destroyed. Obviously, the destroyer also has some experience.


    "I think there should be one Raptor monster with such wisdom and fire attribute in the whole jungle," Sun Yubo said.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3359

    Ning Antong reacted quickly and immediately said, "you mean the king of Fire Phoenix?"


    There are countless ferocious monsters in the jungle.


    Among them, many powerful monsters occupy the mountain and delimit their own territory.


    In these areas, not only humans should avoid it, but even ordinary monsters dare not approach it easily.


    As the pursuit yamen of Xiliang mansion, liumen is very familiar with the surrounding places. In particular, they all know the ferocious monsters in the jungle.


    The Fire Phoenix King is a fierce beast entrenched in the monster jungle volcano.


    This fierce beast has reached the level of demon emperor. It usually stays in seclusion and doesn''t appear.


    If anyone has the ability to attack the imperial ship, then there is only this flaming Phoenix King.


    Only such a monster can kill all the people on the ship with one blow.


    "However, there is still something wrong. Why did the beast king take away the ordnance?" Ning Antong suddenly asked.


    If monsters attack humans, they mostly want to eat humans and take their storage bags for themselves.


    But ordnance is not very useful for monsters.


    These weapons are only suitable for human friars, not to mention when the Corps is fighting.


    Monsters, it''s no use taking these weapons.


    Sun Yubo snorted coldly and said faintly, "I heard that the animal kings in the monster jungle suddenly gathered yesterday. I don''t know what it was for. Maybe they were plotting something. In case they were involved with those evil sects and wanted to steal weapons, I''ll make it clear."


    The six gates monitored the movements around the whole Xiliang mansion. Yesterday, the powerful monsters suddenly gathered, and they naturally paid attention to it.


    However, why did the monsters gather together, but the six doors didn''t find out.


    Hearing this, Ning Antong couldn''t help thinking of yesterday''s scene, and his face was a little white.


    Monster jungle has always been a restricted area for human beings.


    She was chased by the demon emperor Earth Dragon yesterday. She almost died there.


    The captain of daoscar said with a smile: "my Lord is worthy of a clever plan and insight. He can see the key to the problem at a glance. He is worthy of being a silver constable."


    This flattery is very useful to sun Yubo.


    Sun Yubo looked around and said, "time is pressing. Although I don''t know why the beast robbed the ordnance, I still have to go to the monster jungle to investigate. I don''t know if you can help."


    The case this time has done great credit.


    Wang Muzhi, the star leader of Xiliang, has heard of the missing ordnance, and even plans to intervene in person.


    If sun Yubo can solve this case, he will not only get high credit, but also show his face in front of Wang Muzhi.


    In the future, if he wants to be promoted to the gold medal catcher, he also needs to rely on his eyes in front of Wang Muzhi.


    In this case, although the opponent is strong, we must not go to liumen to move rescue soldiers.


    Although in the same yamen, the competition between each Constable is also quite fierce. If there are multiple captains involved in the case at the same time, if there is a case with high credit, it is likely to rob the merit.


    This is not a creepy news, but a common thing among the six doors. Sun Yubo is already a silver constable. He is very clear about this kind of thing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3360

    He wants to take the credit alone.


    In that case, these garrisons are naturally the best assistance partners.


    "If you have anything to send, sir, just give orders." the captain of scar resolutely agreed.


    Now, a knife is hanging on his head. The case must be solved as soon as possible before he can be really relaxed.


    Otherwise, if there is any mistake in this case, he may be the first person to bear responsibility.


    "That''s good. Now I''m going to go deep into the monster jungle to investigate. Please take your men with me." Sun Yubo said in a deep voice.


    Ning Antong hurriedly dissuaded: "elder martial brother sun, it''s too dangerous for you to take people into the monster jungle now. Why don''t we ask the Yamen for instructions and deploy more experts."


    Her idea was very simple and didn''t think deeply.


    In Ning Antong''s view, the monster jungle is full of danger. I''m afraid there will be many variables when you go in at this time.


    "An Tong, the case is changing rapidly. How can we retreat because of danger!"


    Sun Yubo''s expression was serious, and the righteous Ling ran said, "go deep into the jungle and I''ll go. You continue to look at the scene and don''t let others destroy it."


    Ning An Tong hurriedly said, "I can go with you, and I can contribute."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to make trouble for me? Nonsense, stay here honestly!" Sun Yubo shouted.


    This is his credit. If Ning Antong goes with him, won''t he share his hard won credit at that time.


    Sun Yubo absolutely cannot accept it.


    As if worried that Ning An Tong would oppose, sun Yubo directly took out his silver medal and said in a deep voice, "you stay here, this is an order."


    "Fire Phoenix King, his strength is extremely strong and powerful. It''s not so easy to deal with. You''ll be very dangerous this time." Ning Antong was ready to persuade him.


    But at this time, a dull voice suddenly came from her ear.


    "In fact, this should not be done by monsters."


    Huh?


    Many people present looked at it.


    Lu Yu suddenly came out of a group of gray clothes and came to the pile of corpses.


    "What are you doing? Come back quickly!" other gray clothes saw it and hurriedly reminded.


    When you are on a mission, gray clothes are usually used as an auxiliary, and usually will not participate in the handling of cases.


    What''s more, now that sun Yubo has reached a conclusion, Lu Yu raised an objection at this time, which obviously didn''t pay attention to sun Yubo.


    However, Lu Yu''s footsteps did not stop.


    Ning Antong frowned: "what did you find?"


    She didn''t think that Lu Yu was aiming at nothing.


    After all, Lu Yu''s strength has been seen before. If he can have such strength, he should not be a person who talks nonsense.


    Sun Yubo looked up and down at Lu Yu''s gray clothes and said with a sneer, "why, do you have any suggestions?"


    He is quite confident in his judgment. Now he can''t help mocking Lu Yu for daring to question him.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu wanted to show in front of him and get his attention.


    This method is simply too childish.


    It''s ironic that a boy who has just joined the gray clothes dares to show his reasoning in front of him.


    Lu Yu ignored the sarcastic eyes around him and squatted down and pressed the bodies with his hands.


    "If you were monsters, would you let these people go?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3361

    Everyone was stunned.


    Ning Antong immediately responded: "monsters are bloodthirsty. If they are really attacked by monsters, the people killed must be full of scars, and even a lot of blood and flesh on their bodies will be swallowed directly by monsters. But these people are complete."


    At this time, someone found something wrong.


    The bodies of all the dead people, even though they were blackened, were still intact, with no signs of being torn.


    This is completely different from the corpses encountered after being attacked by monsters.


    No matter what level of monster, it is always bloodthirsty.


    They touched the body and couldn''t have left it alone.


    For a time, Ning Antong couldn''t help thinking of those bloodthirsty monsters she met with Wang Kang and others yesterday.


    At this moment, it seemed that the terrible memories of life and death floated in his mind. Ning Antong couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "So you mean this. Naturally, I''ve been concerned about it for a long time."


    Sun Yubo shook his head: "if it''s an ordinary monster, the result is naturally very strange. However, if it''s the Fire Phoenix King, then all this makes sense."


    "You know, in this monster jungle, not all existence can be king. If you want to be king, you must have capital. And the Fire Phoenix King is not only noble, but also the existence of the demon emperor."


    "Its existence can swallow clouds, breathe air and open valleys. You don''t need to swallow flesh and blood to survive. Your idea is very wrong." Sun Yubo directly denied Lu Yu''s inference.


    "So, have you examined the body carefully?"


    Lu Yu then raised his head and said faintly, "these bodies died before they were burned by the fire. Someone killed them and then moved their hands with fire."


    This time, before sun Yubo spoke, Ning Antong on one side questioned: "no, if it is true, we didn''t check the wound on them at all."


    Before they moved the bodies, they had carried out a detailed examination of each body.


    This is the standard process for six doors.


    However, after inspection, it was found that there were only traces of burning by fire on these bodies, and there were no other scars.


    Therefore, sun Yubo definitely judged that these bodies were burned by fire.


    "Really? Didn''t you find the scars here?"


    Lu Yu suddenly lit a few times on one of the bodies.


    I saw that a dark blood vessel suddenly appeared under the already scorched red skin.


    These blood vessels suddenly appear and spread around like a cobweb.


    "Ah? When did this happen?"


    Ning Antong''s face suddenly flashed a shocked expression.


    Even the others present were restrained.


    What is this?


    Sun Yubo frowned. He hurriedly pushed away the crowd and walked forward, with a silver needle in his hand.


    Pooh!


    The silver needle pierced into the blood vessel of the corpse, and suddenly a wisp of black blood came out.


    These black blood spilled on the ground, and a burst of "Puff puff" sound came out in an instant, followed by a plume of green smoke.


    Black blood seems to have extremely high corrosivity, which can burn deep holes in the ground.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3362

    "What a strong toxicity!"


    Seeing these black blood, Ning An Tong''s face changed slightly.


    To become a six door constable, you need to have a certain understanding of the toxicity of many drugs.


    The toxicity of these black blood in front of her has exceeded her imagination.


    It is hard to imagine that these poisons are hidden in people''s bodies.


    "I just found something wrong. I didn''t expect that they were already highly toxic. No wonder."


    Sun Yubo seemed to think of something. His eyebrows stretched out and said faintly, "what you said is good, but he still ignored one point. The flaming flame Phoenix not only mastered the mana of fire attribute, but also had a lot of research on poison."


    "In the crater, I don''t know how many rare poisons in the world are hidden. The reason why the flame Phoenix King was able to occupy the mountain at the beginning is because of his strong toxicity, which made many monsters dare not get close."


    "I''m afraid these people were poisoned by the flame Phoenix King first, then they were killed by the fire. Although there are still some clues hidden here, the ultimate murderer is the flame Phoenix King. If we catch it, we can know the truth behind it."


    The captain of daoscar had been impatient for a long time. Hearing this, he hurriedly urged: "Sir, let''s investigate quickly. Now that we know the real murderer, we must not let him escape. Let''s catch him now."


    The rules in their army are extremely strict.


    If the captain of scar hasn''t come to the bottom of the matter by then, waiting for him by then will be severely punished by the military law.


    Sun Yubo also has this intention.


    He was also worried that there would be other constables here to take the case away.


    After all, when the credit is finally divided, six doors only depends on who finally solved the case, not who investigated the case before.


    Time doesn''t wait.


    "Enough, I''m the chief judge of the case here! An Tong, you stay here with these gray clothes. Let''s go in and investigate the flame Phoenix King!"


    With that, sun Yubo and the captain of daoscar left with a group of soldiers.


    "I thought you had some good ideas. I didn''t expect that it was the same as what Constable sun inferred in the end."


    "Boy, you just came to our gray clothes and don''t know the rules. Next time you encounter such a thing, try to talk less. We''re here to help. If there''s nothing else, try not to talk more."


    A group of gray clothes said solemnly to Lu Yu.


    In their opinion, Lu Yu is young and energetic. He just came to grey clothes and doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    In fact, for those captains, their gray clothes are no different from servants and petty officials. It''s ridiculous that Lu Yu wants to act as an agent.


    Ning Antong doesn''t laugh at Lu Yu like others.


    She came to Lu Yu and asked cautiously, "do you see any clues?"


    "I''ll look in the cabin."


    Lu Yu didn''t answer her directly, but went straight into the cabin.


    At this time, there was already a piece of coke in the spacecraft, and a fire destroyed all the traces inside.


    Lu Yu searched everywhere, but found a pile of Lingshi cannon barrels hidden in the innermost layer of the spacecraft.


    "This spaceship is to transport Lingshi guns. How can there be only one." Ning Antong followed and frowned at the sight.


    Lingshi gun has always been the most precious weapon of the imperial army.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3363

    Even if it is sent to transport, at least two or more spaceships need to be dispatched.


    But now, there is only such an ordinary spaceship, and the escort force is not much.


    Lu Yu picked up one of the gun barrels, checked it carefully, and threw it back.


    The value of Lingshi gun lies not in the barrel, but in the core array.


    This array is the most important.


    An ordinary spirit stone cannon has at least fifty or sixty large and small arrays, which are controlled together with precision. Only in this way can the spirit stone enter into the spirit stone gun and burst out powerful power in an instant.


    Now, these ordnance in front of us are only empty barrels, but the array has disappeared.


    This can''t be done by monsters at all.


    Because there will be no monsters that will waste so much energy to rob a Imperial military spaceship, or even just steal the spirit stone gun array inside.


    It is not only useless to do so, but also makes itself angry.


    "Do you think you can clear all the traces here after burning it clean?" Lu Yu sneered in his heart.


    He had realized that this was not done by monsters at all, but by a group of humans.


    The group first killed all the people present with poison, then burned all the evidence with fire, and finally deliberately made a crack in the claw print to attract the people who came to investigate and mistakenly thought it was the king of flaming Phoenix.


    All these actions seem meticulous, but they still can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s eyes have flashed a touch of purple light.


    Under his gaze, a faint breath appeared on the surrounding ground and drifted away in the distance.


    Ancient martial arts, hope Qi skill!


    This is not the breath left by the other party, but the wisps of luck left by those killers after killing people.


    As long as a man lives in this world, he will leave some traces of fate. And these fates connect the fate laws around them.


    A person once lived in a place. Even if he has left for a long time, he can still find clues through the cycle of fate.


    Lu Yu used to use the prospect Qi technique. At most, he can only see the Qi possessed by others, and can''t see such a detailed bottom.


    However, since the sage of literature gave Lu Yu a divinatory script last time, Lu Yu''s ability to master fate has greatly improved.


    Especially after the rhubarb dog was given to Lu Yu for collection, Lu Yu had a preliminary grasp of the law of fate.


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s eyes, several faint long lines loomed and disappeared in the distance.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Lu Yu tells Ning Antong that he flies away alone.


    He also wanted to see who had the courage to block the imperial court''s ship carrying weapons in broad daylight.


    Along the line of fate, Lu Yu galloped all the way to the distance.


    As soon as Lu Yu left, all the other grey clothes present immediately looked at each other.


    Lu Yu, however, became a grey coat on the first day. He was so bold.


    Sun Yubo had repeatedly told him to wait here. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was so restless that he left in the twinkling of an eye.


    This simply did not pay attention to sun Yubo''s warning.


    "What the hell is this boy? He''s so brave."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. He seems to have something to do with Constable Ning. Don''t let Constable Ning hear him."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3364

    A group of gray clothes were talking, but suddenly, they saw Ning Antong flying too, chasing the direction of the landing feather and leaving.


    Seeing this scene, all the gray clothes were stunned.


    Following the trail in front of him, Lu Yu soon came to a small town.


    In addition to Xiliang City, there are a large number of human gathering places on Xiliang star.


    These gathering places are not as rich in resources and sufficient in aura as the big cities. But it is better than leisure, and the charge is quite low. Some low strength casual repair or ordinary people will choose such a small town to live in.


    Before approaching the town, Lu Yu smelled a faint smell of blood.


    It was still daytime, but the gate of the town was closed and empty.


    At the gate of the town, there are two hidden sentries in the corner. The man used the secret method. If he didn''t use the insight spell, he would never see it.


    But these small spells can''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The man was lying idle, but suddenly, a hand directly covered his mouth.


    Suddenly someone broke into behind, and the man was subconsciously ready to shout.


    But the next moment, a cold voice fell into his ear.


    "Shut up."


    This voice, like the thunder in the sky, makes people dare not give birth to the idea of half disobedience.


    The man soon relaxed and his eyes were full of begging for mercy.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Lu Yu asked.


    Afraid of Lu Yu''s pain, the man carefully replied, "we are a group of casual practitioners. I don''t know anything when we are ordered to come here."


    "Lie."


    Lu Yu''s face showed a sneer.


    This man''s hiding spell is very exquisite. How can he be an ordinary casual cultivation with such a spell?


    "What I said is true. Sir, I am also under orders. Please raise your hand." the man began to beg for mercy.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He hit him on the neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Then, without saying a word, Lu Yu directly launched the soul searching technique.


    For a moment, memories poured into Lu Yu''s mind. He immediately saw many cruel things clearly.


    The people in front of us are a group of star thieves!


    However, they are much bolder than those star thieves Lu Yu came into contact with before. They work directly under the nose of Xiliang mansion.


    These star thieves accept outlaws with several lives in their hands. Some people are even wanted by six doors all year round. They are serious criminals. Others are evil practitioners who have practiced witchcraft.


    In the eyes of these people, other people''s lives are like grass mustard. They can kill at will, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    And robbing ordnance ships is what they did.


    Lu Yu threw aside the confused star thief.


    Then, quietly sneaked into the town.


    Lu Yu suddenly found out why there was a smell of blood in the town.


    The streets of this small town are full of corpses piled up like mountains.


    These bodies, men and women, young and old, and even mortals.


    They used to live here, but now they have been killed directly by cruel means.


    And that long line of air transportation was interrupted here.


    Obviously, the people who directly plundered the ordnance ship are hiding in this town at the moment.


    On the street, there were still several people patrolling back and forth, but Lu Yu didn''t disturb them and quietly circled to the depths of the town.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3365

    At this time, the deeper into the town, the more bodies piled up.


    The air has been filled with a strong and disgusting smell of blood.


    Such a scene is like being in Shura hell.


    Lu Yu''s eyes grew colder as he walked along.


    At present, these star thieves have completely lost their humanity and become a group of beasts who only know how to kill.


    At this time, in the center of the town, a group of star thieves were drinking happily and boasting loudly.


    Their cheers can be heard from a long distance.


    "After this vote, I can be natural and unrestrained for at least a while."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know where the master came from. It''s better to finish this one than to do ten votes!"


    A group of star thieves are cheering.


    In the memory of the secret sentry before, Lu Yu already knew about them.


    These star thieves usually have their own way to take over various tasks.


    Of course, what these outlaws do is nothing more than kill people, steal goods, plant and frame up.


    This time, the man who secretly paid the money was very willing to pay the price. Unexpectedly, he gave astronomical figures to the stars.


    With money, no matter what this group of people can do.


    Looting ordnance is punishable by capital punishment in the law of Dayu. Many people were executed by lingchi.


    But these people in front of us are already hob meat. They are not afraid of death at all. He used poison halfway and designed to kill the ordnance carrier. At the same time, he took out the array in the ordnance Lingshi gun.


    This is what the big man wants.


    "You say this man is really strange. I''m afraid he can invite the array mage to construct the array. Why use us to rob him?"


    "You just don''t know much. Are you stupid? What we robbed is a spirit stone gun. It''s a killing weapon in Dayu army! How difficult the array is. Even if you invite the strongest array mage in Xiliang City, you may not be able to reproduce the array."


    The leader is a bearded man. Hearing these arguments, he said with a grim smile: "we take care of him as long as we take the money. The government is very strict these days. After we take the money, we directly go to other places to have fun. I don''t think the Dayu court can defend this place. Let''s go to the Central Military house after we finish this job."


    A star thief asked at this time, "brother, why don''t we go to the Tang Dynasty? I''m afraid we have no future if we continue to stay in Dayu."


    "You know a fart. Only chaotic places can make us stand out. Do you understand? A group of short-sighted things, honestly watch the array and wait for someone to come and pay the money later."


    The master shouted in a deep voice.


    Under the protection of these stars, there are several boxes on a table, in which there are faint array fluctuations. This should be the array diagram of Lingshi gun.


    These array charts are very precious and can''t be easily put into the storage bag. Because the space of the storage bag is not stable, if one is not careful, it may damage these array diagrams and eventually lead to their futility.


    Therefore, the group put all the array diagrams outside and looked after them carefully.


    The star thieves around here seem to be drinking and having fun. They are very relaxed. But each one was quite shrewd and carefully looked after the array chart in front of him. Once there is any disturbance around, they will be alerted at the first time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3366

    "Don''t worry, big brother. As long as we take care of them, there will be no problem with these array charts." the star thieves patted their chest and assured them.


    The master nodded and suddenly frowned: "why haven''t the people outside handed over?"


    In order to be cautious, he stipulated that every half an hour, he would change his shift and stand guard outside in turn.


    But now, the people outside have not come back.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The other star thieves immediately became alert and all stood up.


    Some star thieves, who were drunk and hazy before, now shine their eyes one by one and suddenly stand up. There are powerful mana around them.


    It turned out that the previous scene was just made up by them.


    These people drink a lot, even if they drink thousands or hundreds of cups, they won''t get drunk.


    Those who can join the star thief are old foxes who have experienced in the Jianghu for many years. When others see them drunk, they are likely to be contemptuous, but they don''t know that this is what this group of people are doing.


    "Something''s wrong. Is someone breaking in?" the master suddenly grabbed the long knife on the table and shouted, "who is it? Get out of here."


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He did not expect that the star thieves in front of him were so cautious.


    Lu Yu had planned to stay here to see who was ready to deal with the star thieves.


    But now, since the other party has seen through, there is no need to stay here to hide.


    I was about to go out, but suddenly there was a cold sound in the clear sky of the town.


    "In broad daylight, you dare to kill innocent people without authorization. Who gives you the courage!"


    With the sound of this fierce drink, a sword spirit flew directly from the end of the long street.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that the other party has made moves, the master will no longer keep his hand and cut the other party with a knife at the same time.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The tiger head broadsword in his hand is also a magic weapon with good quality!


    When the big knife was waved, a loud roar of tiger roared out of the void, deafening.


    All the tables and chairs nearby were blown out by the strong wind carried by the roar of the tiger. For a moment, the sky over the town was occupied by the loud roar of tigers.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and knife Qi collided with each other and made a violent noise.


    The sword Qi was fierce when it came, but after encountering the tiger head sword Qi in the master''s hand, it was like encountering an insurmountable mountain, which was broken and dissipated in an instant.


    "Where did you come from? Get out of here!" shouted the master.


    His tiger eyes looked coldly across the street.


    From the long street of the town, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and walked slowly to the stars.


    The man was wearing a Black Royal dress with a pair of bronze armor on it. On the back of the Royal dress, there was a big word "catch".


    It''s Ning Antong.


    She followed Lu Yu all the way here and happened to meet the town. She couldn''t help but be angry when she watched countless bodies die in the street.


    Especially when I saw these robbers drinking and chatting with the dead, I was angry.


    When the stars saw the clothes, they were surprised.


    "No, big brother, the people from six doors are coming!"


    "Why don''t we run? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Some star thieves felt bad when they saw Ning Antong''s clothes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3367

    They were frightened by Ning Antong''s clothes.


    In front of these star thieves, many people used to be regular visitors in prison. As for those who put them in prison, they are the people with six doors.


    When the star thief sees the Constable of six doors, he will feel resistance from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a yellow haired girl. This one scares you into this virtue?"


    The master said with a grim smile.


    Other star thieves were stunned at first, and then realized that Ning Antong was the only one who came, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    They dare to rob even the ships transporting weapons to the army.


    A mere Constable will kill him if he kills him. They don''t care at all.


    "What are you going to do? I tell you, if you dare to attack the constable, the crime will be even worse!"


    Ning Antong also realized that it was bad, frowned tightly, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When she came, in anger, she jumped out first and scolded coldly.


    But now, Ning Antong also realized his stupidity.


    How can these outlaws obediently submit.


    Ning Antong subconsciously prepared to retreat.


    However, the experience of those star thieves was so rich that they saw Ning Antong''s plan at a glance.


    When she was going to retreat, several star thieves came forward directly and stopped Ning Antong''s retreat.


    "Don''t hurry away, beauty. Why don''t you accompany us for a while?"


    Several star thieves looked at Ning Antong up and down, with a touch of evil light in their eyes.


    Although Ning Antong was wearing a generous Constable suit, it was still difficult to hide her proud posture.


    What''s more, those star thieves have long held a grudge against the Constable of liumen. If it falls into their hands, Ning Antong''s end can be imagined.


    At the thought of this, Ning An Tong''s heart flashed a touch of cold.


    "Go away!" Ning Antong hacked away at the surrounding stars with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sword Qi cuts through the air and stealthily cuts into the surrounding stars.


    It can be seen that Ning Zhao taught his daughter seriously.


    When these sword moves were used, the star thieves in front suddenly changed their faces. One by one, they stepped back and didn''t dare to contact Ning Antong.


    But there were several star thieves who couldn''t dodge for a moment. They were cut away by the sharp sword Qi, and suddenly strands of blood rushed out.


    "Bitch, you dare to hurt us! I''ll catch you and make you a slave!"


    At the sight of blood, several star thieves were furious.


    They directly summoned their magic weapons and besieged Ning Antong.


    These people usually cooperate together. At the moment, they are dealing with Ning Antong. They are quite familiar.


    Jingle!


    For a while, the two sides fought back and forth.


    Ning Antong is riding the long sword and entangled with several star thieves. The more tired the Vietnam War is, he has gradually fallen into the bottom.


    Those star thieves had rich combat experience and soon found a flaw in Ning Antong''s hand.


    "Hahaha, pour it for me!"


    Suddenly, one of the stars stole a false move, cast a spell and directly deceived Ning Antong into a long sting. Then he changed his spell again and bombarded Ning Antong.


    Almost in an instant, Ning Antong couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Not good!" Ning An Tong said secretly in his heart at the moment he fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, taking advantage of her fall, other star thieves rushed up and were ready to catch Ning Antong directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3368

    When monks fight, every mistake can be fatal.


    Now Ning Antong fell to the ground and missed an opportunity. Other star thieves will not miss this opportunity.


    "Give her to me first. I''ve been in the prison of six doors for ten years. I must vent on this smelly girl!"


    A star thief yelled, looking at Ning An Tong''s eyes, full of evil light.


    Being watched by this kind of eyes, Ning Antong tightened his heart and patted the ground directly with his palm, ready to get up.


    But as soon as she got up, the master snorted coldly, took a lasso out of her arms and threw it out.


    This Lasso is surrounded by dense runes. As soon as it appears in mid air, it flashes a dazzling golden light.


    "Bundle fairy lock!"


    Seeing this chain, Ning Antong suddenly exclaimed.


    This chain is usually used only when six doors are used to lock criminals.


    This is a very special magic weapon. Once trapped on a person, it will not only make the person unable to move, but even the person''s whole body mana can not be used. He can only be trapped on the ground in vain.


    If this kind of thing falls on Ning Antong, she can''t get rid of it now.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This bundle of fairy locks, like eyes, flew quickly in the direction of Ning An Tong.


    In an instant, tie Xiansuo came to Ning Antong, and the runes on it flashed dazzling light, and then tied her firmly.


    Patter!


    Ning Antong''s face showed despair and was firmly locked by the fairy lock.


    She began to struggle hard, but she was helpless to find that all her strength, including her whole body mana, seemed to be limited and could not be used at all.


    Under this bundle of fairy locks, she is not even a mortal.


    "Boss, why don''t you give me this girl." one of the star thieves licked his lips and looked up and down at Ning Antong greedily.


    Ning An Tong is actually one of the best beauties in Xiliang city.


    It''s just that she wears a captor''s uniform on weekdays, which makes her look evil and hard to get close to.


    At this time, Ning Antong was trapped on the ground, as if he had lost all his dependence and became pitiful.


    That moving look is the most attractive.


    "Get the hell out of me. The six doors never haunt alone. There should be experts around this man!"


    The master shouted, "kill her. Let''s change places quickly."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Other star thieves still have no opinion.


    They are all old people wandering in the Jianghu. Naturally, they won''t ruin their affairs because of a woman.


    Several star thieves directly took out their knives and came forward, ready to give Ning Antong a result.


    Seeing those sharp blades, Ning Antong closed his eyes in despair.


    However, after a long time.


    Those blades never fell.


    Ning Antong opened his eyes, but found that the group of star thieves close to her actually stayed in place and didn''t move.


    Several other star thieves saw the clue and hurriedly came forward and touched them.


    But as soon as their fingers touched, these star thieves suddenly broke into blood clots and directly fell on the ground.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, blood flowed.


    Those star thieves were killed unconsciously.


    "Who!"


    Seeing this, the master couldn''t help shouting.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3369

    "What do you mean when so many big men besiege a woman?"


    Lu Yu observed Ning Antong''s performance and came out after all.


    If Ning Antong can deal with it alone, he will not do it.


    But now, Ning Antong is already unable to protect himself, and Lu Yu will no longer remain silent.


    The first mock exam was the only one who stood up by Lu Yu.


    "You have great courage, but you are as stupid as this woman. Do you really think you will be my opponent by yourself?"


    The master smiled grimly and walked towards the landing feather.


    Just one person, that''s easy to deal with.


    "Give me a piece and kill this boy!" the big boss looked disdainful.


    On Lu Yu''s body, he is wearing a gray coat with six doors.


    As for the existence of grey clothes, no one will not know the whole Xiliang city.


    Even real captains can defeat them, not to mention ordinary gray captains like Lu Yu.


    When he was in charge, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Yu at all.


    But suddenly, the master was stunned.


    Because there was silence around him, no one answered him.


    When the master turned his head hard, he saw the group of star thieves who had followed him standing in place with stiff faces and wide eyes.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Bursts of clear sounds sounded in my ears one after another.


    Then, the master saw that the star thieves who had been following him collapsed on the ground with blood in their eyebrows.


    On the ground, there was a clear flow of blood.


    Those star thieves were killed by Lu Yu without even noticing!


    A touch of white sword Qi passed over these star thieves and finally returned to Lu Yu''s fingers.


    "Why, what else do you want to say?" Lu Yu came to the master with his hands on his back.


    In front of such people, Lu Yu doesn''t even need to fight.


    The head''s face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    But he soon calmed down and shouted, "wait! Sir, I''m willing to surrender and arrest myself!"


    He has experienced in the Jianghu for many years and has long been experienced.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s means, he immediately realized that Lu Yu''s strength far exceeded him.


    At this time, if you make resistance, you can only get death in the end.


    It''s better to be wise now and choose to surrender.


    Lu Yu looked at him with no emotion in his eyes: "really? What does the talisman you are holding in your right hand mean?"


    The master is still quite cunning.


    On the face of it, the master wants to surrender to Lu Yu.


    But in fact, the master is secretly running the mana of the whole body, all pouring into the talisman in his hand, and plans to make the last fight.


    After all, if his guilt really falls into the hands of six doors, I''m afraid it will definitely be a capital punishment, and there is no need to discuss at all.


    "You die!"


    When the master saw his plot exposed, he simply stopped concealing it and directly released the talisman.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The talisman burst out and suddenly a bright light flashed around.


    The sky over the town was occupied by this light, and the powerful force suddenly swept around, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    "Hahaha, this is the Rune of Xuanxian level. You''re dead!"


    Seeing that the light was about to sweep over Lu Yu, the leader suddenly showed a proud smile.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3370

    Then he saw that Lu Yu stretched out his hand and directly passed through the vast talisman mana.


    Although the magic power fluctuation generated by the talisman is powerful, it has no impact on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu directly put his hand into the whirlpool of mana fluctuation.


    Click, click!


    The endless mana suddenly swept Lu Yu''s wrist, but Lu Yu didn''t move the grain silk and was not affected by half at all.


    Then, Lu Yu caught the talisman directly in the shocked eyes of the master.


    Subsequently, Lu Yu extinguished the talisman.


    "Don''t show off this level of means in front of me." Lu Yu said faintly.


    For a time, the big leader was stunned in situ.


    In the talisman, he spent a lot of money to buy it, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t play any effect in front of Lu Yu.


    Now, no?


    The master trembled and said, "Sir, I just joked with you before, not on purpose. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    He has now determined that the Lu Yu in front of him is definitely not as simple as an ordinary gray coat.


    There will never be grey clothes. I can face the Runes of xuanfairyland so easily.


    "Next life, be a good man."


    Lu Yu is no longer going to listen to his nonsense.


    Directly come forward, hold the head of the master with one hand and start soul searching.


    Suddenly, the master issued bursts of sad cries.


    A memory also fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    It turned out that the original task was obtained by the master in a black market in Xiliang city.


    After they get the array map of the spirit stone cannon, they need to wait here for the handover person to get the reward.


    The other party''s offer was very generous, so the big leader agreed without hesitation.


    This group of star thieves found a kind of highly toxic. They sneaked into the boat with flying needles and poisoned everyone. Then they took the opportunity to disguise themselves as fire burning and paw marks of monsters and animals, and rearranged the scene.


    Of course, these exquisite arrangements can''t be imagined by the star thieves in front of us.


    This is arranged by the mysterious man who released the task.


    Unfortunately, even the master doesn''t know the identity of the mysterious man.


    "It was just a group of chess pieces."


    After looking for a long time, Lu Yu didn''t find any useful information, so he loosened his hand and threw the master aside.


    At this time, after soul searching, the master''s brain was blank. He could only lie on the ground unconsciously and began to twitch.


    Then after a long time, the head of the family was scared.


    His soul can''t stand Lu Yu''s intensive soul searching.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Lu Yu''s finger moved and a spell flew out, directly removing the fairy lock in Ning Antong''s hand.


    Ning Antong quickly stood up and moved his wrist.


    Mana flows back to him again, and Ning Antong feels a sense of security.


    At this time, Ning An Tong''s heart is the most complex.


    She thought she would help Lu Yu. But I didn''t think of the task. Lu Yu came to save it.


    "Thank you this time." Ning An Tong''s voice was very small.


    Speaking of it, Lu Yu has saved her twice in a row.


    Such kindness should have been well rewarded.


    But Ning An Tong only gave Lu Yu an ordinary gray identity, and didn''t even give any reward.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3371

    It was she who ignored her life-saving benefactor.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just did it easily."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, pointed to the bodies around him and said, "I followed some tracks and found this place. The previous ship carrying ordnance was robbed, which should be the cause of these star thieves."


    Speaking of the case, Ning Antong''s expression immediately became much more serious.


    "I came with you. I didn''t expect you to find the murderer so soon? How did you do it?" Ning Antong''s eyes were suspicious.


    She is now full of curiosity about Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu replied, "I will use some means of life master."


    Fortune teller!


    Ning Antong was surprised.


    This is a rarer existence than array mages and alchemists.


    Because all fortune masters can master the law of fate. But fate is also the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth.


    And if you want to become a life teacher, the threshold is also the highest.


    Only in this way can we explain why Lu Yu can find the murderer directly.


    "No wonder. It seems that elder martial brother sun is going to return without success." Ning Antong sighed.


    However, her eyes soon gathered on the mountain of corpses nearby and said coldly, "these inhuman beasts will do such a thing!"


    In the middle ages, there were often some powerful things that directly slaughtered a town.


    However, after the founding of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, the chaos of the medieval period no longer existed.


    Let alone destroy a town, even if you kill a person in a human gathering place, you will be pursued by the Yamen of the government.


    Every year in Xiliang mansion alone, there are hundreds of thousands of monks in prison. These are only friars with minor sins.


    Many criminals who have committed heinous crimes have long been killed on the spot.


    Lu Yu frowned: "these star thieves appear next to Xiliang mansion. On weekdays, haven''t the six doors been cleared around?"


    If it were just an ordinary state capital, Lu Yu would not have this feeling.


    But this is Xiliang mansion.


    It is where the left army governor Xingyuan is located. All the garrisons around here gather here.


    With such a configuration, those star thieves dare to run wild here.


    I don''t know what other state capitals outside will look like.


    Ning An Tong sighed: "you don''t understand. The Xiliang mansion was like this a long time ago. However, the star Lord of Xiliang has long ignored government affairs, and all officials, large and small, are thinking about their future and busy making money for themselves. Where will they care about the chaos outside?"


    "As long as there is nothing wrong with Xiliang mansion, the cases of our six gates have long been piled up. Even if we double the number of captors, we can''t break them."


    Ning Antong has long been numb to this situation.


    For the monks who have been living in this environment for a long time, adaptation is a helpless choice. They have no ability to change anything.


    Lu Yu frowned and kept it in mind.


    "This is the array diagram of those spirit stone guns. Great. With these array diagrams, we can make a good job!"


    Ning Antong suddenly saw a pile of boxes stacked on one side of the table and opened it.


    Inside, there was a roll of array chart!


    These array diagrams are drawn on silk cloth. They are marked with a brush. Laymen can''t see the doorway at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3372

    Next to these array charts, there are signs of the Ministry of work.


    All Lingshi cannons in Dayu, as long as they are made by the government, will have a number, which will be recorded by the Ministry of work.


    After the Lingshi gun is damaged, the array diagram inside should also be taken out and sent back to the work department. Every Lingshi gun can be traced.


    These marks cannot be forged.


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "now, take these array charts and go first. I''ll follow you later."


    Ning Antong was a little surprised and looked at Lu Yu more: "don''t you go?"


    Now that the murderer has been found, they can go back to work.


    After all, as long as the case is broken, the subsequent affairs here will be completed by other gray clothes.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "these people are waiting here. They must be waiting for someone to come and make a deal. I''m going to wait for that person and catch him."


    This is Lu Yu''s idea.


    According to Lu Yu''s intuition, there must be a secret in it.


    As long as we can catch the people behind the scenes, we can ask what happened in the end.


    Ning An Tong hurriedly said, "I can help you. Let''s wait for that man to appear."


    She is also interested now.


    In this way, these star thieves are a group of people who regard money as their life. Naturally, they will not come to rob ordnance ships for no reason. They must have some purpose.


    Lu Yu nodded: "later, you try to hide. Your Constable clothes are too flashy and inconvenient."


    Ning Antong nodded and agreed.


    If someone dared to give her such advice in the past, Ning Antong would never listen.


    However, Lu Yu said that she had no opinion.


    After all, Lu Yu saved her twice. And Lu Yu''s strength is higher than her. She is convinced of this.


    "OK, I''ll hide first." Ning An Tong said.


    The two are preparing for action.


    But suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    "Who!" Ning Antong frowned, drew out his long sword and looked carefully behind him.


    Is it possible that the people who came to the transaction arrived so soon?


    On the long street, a group of people appeared. It was Sun Yubo who returned the soldiers of the tailing army.


    They all had serious burn marks on their bodies, and their faces were very embarrassed.


    "An Tong, why did you come here? Hurry back with me and we''ll investigate again!" Sun Yubo said in a deep voice.


    His face was as heavy as water.


    Sun Yubo took a group of soldiers of the tailing army to find the flaming Phoenix King and plead guilty.


    But I didn''t expect that the flame Phoenix King refused to cooperate at all, and even planned to kill them all.


    In desperation, sun Yubo had no choice but to use the strong force directly and unite with other soldiers to forcibly kill the flaming Phoenix King.


    As soon as the flaming Phoenix king died, sun Yubo immediately rushed into his cave.


    Unexpectedly, a group of people searched many times, but they didn''t find the trace of the array diagram at all.


    On the contrary, when I asked the beast king about the way, I knew that the flame Phoenix King had been closed recently and had not gone out.


    The beast king is the one who serves the flame Phoenix King on weekdays. Seeing this group of people kill the flame Phoenix King, he immediately crawled on the ground trembling.


    Unwilling, sun Yubo continued to interrogate some other monsters. Only then did he know that their previous judgments were all wrong.


    This has nothing to do with the flame Phoenix King.


    But these people, in order to deal with this monster, have spent a lot of magic weapons and sharp tools, and have lost a lot.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3373

    When he went back, he found that Ning Antong had long disappeared.


    Fortunately, he was able to find the location of the Constable of the six nearby gates through the number plate, and finally caught up with him according to the trace.


    When sun Yubo came here, he immediately saw dead bodies everywhere in the town.


    In the professional reaction of the constable, he immediately realized that there might be a case here and quickly became cautious.


    "What''s going on here?" Sun Yubo asked in a deep voice.


    Ning Antong hurried forward and told everything that had happened here.


    Hearing that the real murderer was the star thieves, sun Yubo''s eyebrows twitched deeply.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that these star thieves are the murderers? Although these thieves are bold and reckless, we are investigating the case of ordnance loss now. Don''t get involved in irrelevant cases." Sun Yubo scolded in a deep voice.


    Ning Antong immediately pointed to a pile of boxes in the distance and said, "the array diagrams inside the lost Lingshi gun are missing. We checked carefully and those array diagrams are hidden in these boxes."


    what!


    Sun Yubo was surprised and hurried forward to check.


    Sure enough, what was placed on the table was the array diagram in the Lingshi gun.


    Only with these arrays can the spirit stone cannon give full play to its real power.


    He thought it was taken away by the flame Phoenix King, but he didn''t think it was the star thieves who committed the crime.


    Careless!


    As an elder of six doors, he lost his reasoning to a bronze constable.


    Sun Yubo''s face sank and asked, "how did you find it?"


    This town is very hidden.


    They just came to the scene. Not long ago, how did Ning Antong infer that it was related to star theft.


    "Everything is Lu Yu''s credit. He will find it along the trail by some means of life masters."


    Ning Antong now feels guilty for Lu Yuman.


    Once he heard this, he didn''t dare to take Lu Yu''s credit for himself, so he quickly pushed him out.


    "He?"


    Sun Yubo looked up and down at Lu Yu and said with a sneer, "it''s OK, not bad."


    Only one sentence, no emotional praise.


    Sun Yubo doesn''t believe it at all. It was made by Lu Yu.


    This is just a gray coat that can talk nonsense.


    Just think about it. Lu Yu has just become a grey coat. I''m afraid he hasn''t learned many rules of the six doors. How can he handle cases independently.


    In contrast, this may have been detected by Ning Antong.


    After all, Ning An Tong''s father, Ning Zhao, is one of the famous top ten gold medal captains.


    Usually teach Ning Antong more. Ning Antong will naturally have the ability to solve cases beyond ordinary people.


    This should be inferred by Ning Antong. It''s just to give credit to the little gray clothes, so he put it on Lu Yu''s head.


    Sun Yubo didn''t take such a small matter to heart.


    He doesn''t care about the credit of these people.


    As long as this case can be solved, his chances of becoming a gold medal catcher will be greatly improved.


    "This is really the array in the spirit stone gun lost by our tailing army. The number on it can be right."


    The captain of scar took the people and ran to the array diagram happily to check it carefully.


    Most of the arrays here have no mistakes. The numbers inside can match the damaged Lingshi guns.


    Now the matter has been found out, and the lost things have been recovered. Finally, we can go back to work.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3374

    "Mr. Sun, brother, I''ll go back with the array to recover my life." the captain of scar arched his hand, with some eagerness in his voice.


    Sun Yubo waved his hand: "I know your dilemma. Take something and go."


    Now that the case has been solved, these things are not so important.


    Ning Antong frowned: "elder martial brother sun, I''m afraid it''s against the rules?"


    According to the regulations, all things involved in the case need to be brought back to the six doors first.


    Wait until everything is investigated before returning it to the owner.


    "The situation is urgent and the troops are fast. The war situation on the front line is getting more and more tense. These things should be sent back to the army early so as not to have too many dreams at night." Sun Yubo waved his hand.


    In fact, there is another reason.


    When killing the flaming Phoenix King, sun Yubo used the power of too many scar captains.


    The captain of scar had a strong bow from the broken God in the army. He stabbed the flame Phoenix King seriously with an arrow.


    Otherwise, relying on himself, he is really not the opponent of the flaming Phoenix King.


    This is a kindness. It must be repaid.


    Seeing sun Yubo speak like this, Ning Antong doesn''t insist.


    "Hey, thank you, Mr. Sun. I''ll say something nice to our general." the captain of scar smiled and immediately took away all the arrays in front of him and left in a hurry.


    After these people left, sun Yubo quickly commanded the nearby gray clothes to remove the bodies of the star thieves around.


    These are all evidence to solve the case.


    Even if the star thieves are dead, their bodies still work.


    "Why don''t you work?" Sun Yubo looked at Lu Yu and suddenly frowned.


    The gray clothes in front of me are too arrogant because they are covered by Ning An Tong.


    Call him over. Obviously, he wants to start, but Lu Yu not only doesn''t do anything, but also dare to openly question his reasoning before.


    Sun Yubo has long been unhappy with the gray clothes in front of him.


    "I''m waiting for someone," Lu Yu answered truthfully.


    Ning Antong hurriedly came forward and explained, "senior brother sun, there is still someone behind the case. We have to wait for someone behind the scenes here."


    So she repeated what Lu Yu had told her before with sun Yubo.


    Unexpectedly, there is someone behind!


    For a moment, sun Yubo''s eyes lit up.


    Breaking and losing ordnance is only a great achievement, but it has not reached the top level.


    But if you really dig out the behind the scenes from this case, you can imagine how much credit he has received!


    "Are you sure about this?" Sun Yubo looked at Ning An Tong.


    In his opinion, everything here was discovered by Ning Antong. As for Lu Yu, he is just a man who comes to grab merit.


    Ning Antong nodded confidently.


    After receiving the confirmed answer, a smile appeared on Sun Yubo''s face.


    "Good. We''ll stay here and catch a turtle in a jar. You don''t have to do it then. Just let me do everything."


    Sun Yubo smiled.


    He was going to swallow all the credit himself.


    Some grey clothes stop decisively, which is common when the six doors perform their tasks.


    After all, sun Yubo is a silver constable. He has to take the most of the credit in the task.


    And their gray clothes can get some auxiliary credit, which is already quite good.


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "I suggest that you''d better go all out this time. The strength of the other party is probably not weak."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3375

    Lu Yu had a fight with the former leader.


    He could feel that the strength of sun Yubo in front of him should be no different from that of the big leader.


    But in the memory of the master, the mysterious man who gave him the task has unfathomable strength.


    The master once wanted to explore the identity of the mysterious man, but due to the strength of the other party, he chose to give way and no longer pursue it.


    At this time, it is obviously unrealistic for sun Yubo to choose one person to catch the mysterious man.


    "Why, can''t I be alone? Do you have any opinion on me?"


    Sun Yubo looked at Lu Yu coldly, and his tone was quite impolite.


    Lu Yu had questioned his reasoning before.


    Now Lu Yu has to question his strength.


    This simply didn''t pay attention to his identity as a silver constable.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "there''s no problem with your strength, but this person is very important. Since he wants to buy the Lingshi gun array, does he have the idea to recreate these arrays? You know, there are no few forces who can have this ability."


    "Hum! I need you to teach me this? Be honest and stay next to me. You guys, watch him. Don''t come and make trouble with me later!"


    Sun Yubo didn''t intend to listen to what Lu Yu said. He directly commanded the gray clothes around him and watched Lu Yu.


    Ning Antong said anxiously, "elder martial brother, you can''t do this. Lu Yu''s strength is very strong. With his help, our winning rate will be greater."


    "An Tong, I''m afraid you''ve been tricked. This man doesn''t know how to become a grey coat, but he can''t have too strong strength at his age."


    Sun Yubo looked at Lu Yu more: "you''d better know your identity. Don''t talk when you shouldn''t talk."


    The gray clothes beside him faithfully performed the task assigned by sun Yubo and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "do you have to? I''d rather give you the credit, but you''d better not underestimate the enemy."


    Unfortunately, now sun Yubo, how could he listen to Lu Yu?


    What''s more, he himself is a silver constable and has his own pride. How can a gray clothes send him?


    "Joke, if there is such a treachery, we should retreat after meeting the Constable of liumen. He still wants to fight with me? To die." Sun Yubo sneered.


    A group of people, after handling the bodies of all the star thieves, hid in the town.


    After a while, a man in black came down from the sky.


    The man was all wrapped in thick black robes and wore a hat on his head. He couldn''t see his original face.


    The black robed man turned a blind eye to the groups of corpses scattered on the ground. Stepping on countless corpses, he walked slowly to the center of the town, as if looking for someone.


    Usually at this time, no friar will come to such a remote town.


    What''s more, the other party doesn''t seem to be in a hurry when he sees dead bodies everywhere.


    It''s him!


    "Wait, don''t go out yet!" Lu Yu glanced at the black robed man with his soul, and suddenly frowned and reminded him.


    But now, sun Yubo''s mind is full of credit. How can he listen to Lu Yu''s suggestions.


    "Bold rebel, six doors handle the case, and catch it quickly!"


    Sun Yubo gave a big drink and broke the window directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3376

    The other party seemed to have guessed that there was an ambush around here.


    Seeing sun Yubo''s sudden attack, the man took it easy and quickly took out his magic weapon to parry.


    Dang Dang!


    The two sides fought dozens of rounds in a row, but they were even.


    "Bold rebel, you dare to resist arrest!" Sun Yubo was very angry.


    In his mind now, he only wants to capture the other party completely, and then take the credit for himself.


    However, the other side''s moves are extremely clever. Sun Yubo continuously cast several spells, which were skillfully dissolved by the other party.


    Lu Yu looked nearby, but he shook his head in his heart.


    Sun Yubo didn''t see the real strength of the mysterious man in front of him.


    This mysterious man hides his strength.


    I''m afraid the strength he shows now is not half that of his peak.


    Under his usual black robe, there was a thick and powerful power, which had not been fully released.


    "The Constable of six doors is at your level?"


    The man in black suddenly made a sound of ridicule.


    This voice is very hoarse. It seems to use a special sound changing formula, so that others can''t understand his real voice.


    Hearing this, sun Yubo was completely angry.


    He is the most promising person to be promoted to the gold medal catcher. He is quite conceited on weekdays.


    What''s more, in front of so many people, he made wild remarks to bring the people behind the scenes to justice.


    Now the other party is coming, but Sun Yubo can''t take the other party for a moment.


    This undoubtedly made him lose face.


    "It''s just a group of small grasshoppers. It''s boring. Let''s go."


    The mystery man has been exploring all directions before.


    After determining that there were only sun Yubo and others, the mysterious man immediately put down his heart.


    These people alone cannot pose a threat to him.


    "Die!"


    The mysterious man sneered, and the mana in his palm suddenly gathered into a ball and threw it at Sun Yubo.


    At this time, sun Yubo was not aware of each other''s strength at all.


    He didn''t realize that the strength of the mysterious man in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu is not ready to sit idly by.


    He suddenly flashed forward and directly said that uncle sun pushed away and stopped the spell with one palm.


    Boom!


    The magic vortex is broken in front of Lu Yu''s palm.


    Seeing this, the man in black suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you to have experts here. I''m out of my sight."


    With that, the man in black turned and left without hesitation.


    "What did you do? I almost caught this man! Who let you make trouble here!" Sun Yubo was about to explode angrily.


    Who asked Lu Yu to make trouble at this time.


    In his opinion, it was the best chance to subdue the man in black.


    But because of Lu Yu''s trouble, now the man in black robes has run away!


    All this should be blamed on Lu Yu!


    "Instead of complaining, think about how you should catch him. You almost died before you."


    If it weren''t for Lu Yu, I''m afraid sun Yubo would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his feet and ran after the man in black robe.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    What''s more, even if Lu Yu explains, I''m afraid sun Yubo won''t listen. He will still fall all the responsibility on Lu Yu''s head.


    Seeing Lu Yu catching up, sun Yubo naturally didn''t want to fall behind and followed him.


    This is his credit. Lu Yu must not be the first.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3377

    The two men left quickly in the direction of the man in black.


    However, the way the man in black escaped was quite strange.


    His body method is very fast. Often a few illusions flash, and then he has disappeared from sight.


    "How can this person''s identity be so fast!"


    Sun Yubo has been chasing after him, and his heart is very anxious.


    The credit you got flew in front of you.


    How does this keep him from getting angry?


    "It''s all this boy''s fault. If it weren''t for him, how could I be so embarrassed."


    Now, in sun Yubo''s heart, he hates Lu Yu to the bone.


    Although Lu Yu saved his life before, sun Yubo didn''t care at all.


    How could Lu Yu save his life? He almost brought the black robed man to justice.


    Suddenly, the black robed man in the distance seemed to use some secret method and disappeared in front of sun Yubo.


    Then, Lu Yu also flickered, and disappeared in front of him when he took a few breaths.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, sun Yubo couldn''t help becoming angry.


    He exhausted all means and began to look for the trace of the man in black, but he never found it.


    Even if it is swept to the four directions with divine knowledge, it is still empty and traceless.


    "Where have these two people gone?" Sun Yubo couldn''t help shouting.


    The criminal escaped before his eyes.


    What makes sun Yubo more angry is that Lu Yu can catch up with the man in black, but he can''t.


    This made him feel a strong sense of humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    In a barren mountain, the man in black suddenly appeared in a cave.


    In front of him, there was a wave of space, and an array slowly dissipated in the void.


    This is a directional transmission array.


    As long as you set the position in advance and wait until the critical moment, you can directly start the array and transmit yourself.


    This array is quite mysterious and very practical. The only disadvantage is that we need to make sufficient preparations in advance, otherwise we can''t form it in a hurry.


    "This group of waste was found by the people of six doors."


    The man in black scolded and was ready to leave the cave.


    This place is thousands of miles away from the bloody town.


    Those people with six doors can''t be traced anyway.


    But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared at the door, blocking the way of the black robed man.


    "It''s a long way."


    Lu Yu came out of the cave door and looked coldly at the man in black.


    The black robed man was surprised and stared at the landing feather: "it''s you! How can you catch up!"


    He had played against the silver Constable of the six doors before, and the other side was not his opponent at all.


    But Lu Yu is different.


    This is an existence that can destroy his spell at will.


    It can be seen how powerful Lu Yu is.


    Originally thought that the distance of thousands of miles could completely get rid of Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, the other party still caught up.


    "Do you really think that if you hide here, no one can find you?"


    Lu Yu asked coldly, "what do you want to do when you send those star thieves to rob the Lingshi gun array map!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu asked fiercely, like thunder.


    The man in black was obviously stunned.


    He didn''t expect that a mere grey Constable would have such authority.


    But soon, the man in black reacted.


    He smiled faintly: "you should be some casual monk who was lured into the six doors?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3378

    The six door * the group of fools is only a group of insects, and they are unknown.


    Your strength is definitely much stronger than that silver constable, but now you are just a gray constable.


    People in black don''t think Lu Yu will work for the government.


    Such an expert, however, has been designated as the grey clothes constable. I''m afraid he has long been dissatisfied in his heart.


    If we can win it over, his crisis will be over.


    "Can you do anything good?" Lu Yu smiled faintly.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was going to talk to him, the man in black smiled.


    Since Lu Yu said so, everything can be discussed.


    "I can give you enough money. As long as you work for me, I will try my best to provide you with any level of skills and magic weapons you want."


    With that, the man in black seemed worried that Lu Yu didn''t believe it and took out a 500 million silver NOTE directly from his arms.


    "How much is your salary in a year? With this money, you can have food and clothing all your life. What''s more, with the skills and resources provided behind me, your cultivation speed can be improved rapidly. Why work hard for Dayu."


    "The Dayu imperial court is in chaos now. It will be sooner or later to lose Dongsheng Xinghe. Why don''t you abandon the darkness and follow us now. When we have achieved great things, you can also be famous in the heaven."


    The black robed man is very considerate and seems to want Lu Yu to betray the government.


    Lu Yu did not answer him clearly, but asked, "you are also a big force to take out 500 million."


    Lu Yu has enough money because he has a spiritual vein.


    However, for many other people in heaven, it is not easy to obtain the spirit stone.


    Take many casual practices for example. If they don''t have enough power behind them, they can''t even get the spirit stone used for cultivation.


    Not everyone in this heaven is a genius, and there are many ordinary monks struggling.


    "Don''t ask any more about the forces behind me. But I can assure you that even Xiliang mansion is nothing in front of the forces behind us." the man in black sneered.


    With that, it seems to show Lu Yu his strength.


    The black robed man''s whole body mana emerged, and endless evil Qi was emitted. Finally, a ferocious ghost ghost ghost shadow was formed around the black robed man.


    The two hands of the virtual shadow hold a long sword and a long knife respectively.


    The ghosts and gods at the moment are ferocious and cruel, as if they had climbed out of hell. When people see it, they can''t help feeling afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    "This is the skill I teach the visualizing demon God. If you promise to work for me, I can teach you this skill," said the man in black.


    The ghost of the devil and God looks terrible. The real body of the phantom is also very vivid.


    This skill is obviously a high-quality one.


    For many monks, this skill has great attraction.


    With the help of a good skill, people can be reborn and reach the peak from then on.


    Lu Yu took a detailed look at this skill and nodded silently: "this is also a good skill, but your skill is incomplete."


    The man in black snorted coldly and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yu said lightly, "you are clearly a Buddhist disciple. What kind of demon cultivation do you put here?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3379

    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the whole cave suddenly became cold.


    The surging evil spirit from the man in black suddenly dissipated, and his face gradually became cold.


    "How do you see?" the man in black asked coldly.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "your way of pretending is too clumsy. Both your moves and your own cultivation methods have a strong Buddhist flavor."


    "Although you covered it with the magic mental method, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man in black laughed: "I didn''t expect that the six doors had been so stupid. You are clearly a genius. Unexpectedly, the six doors only let you make a gray coat. I don''t know where the eyes of the ten gold medal captains above are!"


    The next moment, the man in black took off his hat.


    Under the hat that had been covering his face, a bright and clean forehead flashed impressively.


    On his forehead, there was a burning ring scar.


    The black robed man smiled and said, "now you can have a frank dialogue, benefactor, I''ll ask you again if you want to join us."


    At this time, a dozen figures came from the surrounding barren mountains.


    These people are dressed like people in black robes. They cover their bodies with thick black robes, and wear hats that can cover their faces.


    They are all Buddhists.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Buddhism stresses purity and seclusion. Are you afraid of violating the Dharma when you suddenly come to the secular world on such a large scale?"


    "My Buddha is merciful, but there is also the anger of King Kong. The world has been entrenched by demons and we need to purify the world. Benefactor, working for my Buddhism is to accumulate merit and virtue for yourself. It''s a great good thing. Let me ask benefactor again, are you willing to work for my Buddhism?" the man in black asked again.


    Buddhism again.


    Pei Tianguang''s spies once reported to him about Buddhism.


    In order to resist the attack of the Tang Dynasty, Xu Guizong had no choice but to release the Buddhism to help the officers and soldiers fight.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    On the front battlefield, with the participation of Buddhism, Dayu army was able to breathe a sigh of relief and relieve great pressure.


    But on the other side, Buddhism is wantonly expanding its own power.


    This time, even the array idea in the Lingshi gun dared to play.


    It''s bold.


    "What if I disagree?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The black robed man''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Since we don''t agree, we need to get rid of the devil guard!" the man in black made a bold move and killed the landing feather.


    Other monks, who disagreed with each other, attacked and killed the landing feather.


    These monks have no compassion at all in their hearts, only killing.


    It seems that he wants to completely devour Lu Yu alive.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the four sides and made a bold move. Infinite strength burst out in the palm of his hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several monks near Lu Yu suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    Blood, sprinkled on the black robed man''s face.


    The black robed man''s original manic face suddenly stiffened.


    Then Lu Yu appeared in front of the man in black and slapped him on the stomach.


    "Boom" came from the black robed man''s body. The man in black suddenly turned pale and retreated several steps before he stopped.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3380

    Lu Yu''s palm wasted his cultivation.


    The black robed man''s face was pale. He looked at Lu Yu and murmured, "you''re not the gray clothes of six doors."


    Even if a genius is buried, a person with such great strength like Lu Yu can''t just be grey.


    The only possibility is that Lu Yu hides his strength.


    The monks who besieged Lu Yu were not much different from him in strength, but they were defeated by Lu Yu.


    It can be seen that Lu Yu''s strength has reached a terrible level.


    "Naturally, I''m not a gray coat with six doors."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with the monk, so he carried out soul searching directly.


    But as soon as the soul search was launched, a huge Buddha statue immediately appeared among the spirits of the monks and looked at Lu Yu with a smile.


    The golden light of the Buddha flickered, as if it had endless power, which blocked all the divine souls of Lu Yu from peeping back.


    Soul searching is extremely painful.


    All people in the art will feel unprecedented pain.


    Before Lu Yu performed soul searching, all those who were cursed would feel that their brains were torn apart. They were in great pain and finally fell to the ground and wailed.


    However, the monk in front of him seemed to feel nothing.


    "Benefactor, my Buddha is merciful. It''s time to turn around."


    Seeing Lu Yu ready to search his memory, the monk folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Then, there was a violent smell in his body.


    He is going to blow himself up and die with Lu Yu!


    "Did I let you die? Settle for me!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu suddenly snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s voice, like a mighty thunder, instantly poured into the monk''s ears.


    The monk felt as if he had been baptized by thunder, and his whole body was stiff.


    This is the effect after practicing the divine dragon voice.


    What Lu Yu said at this time is not as good as what he said. However, the divine dragon voice and the true words of Wu Sheng have been able to frighten the human spirit for a long time.


    "Buddhist mantra? Broken!"


    A golden Buddha seal also appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The monkey taught him that King Kong didn''t damage his body. In fact, it was already the best skill of Buddhism.


    Lu Yu uses the same skill to break the strong.


    The Dharma of Vajra does not damage the body instantly intrudes into the monk''s brain. In just a moment, the golden statue of Buddha in this person''s mind is directly broken.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the golden statues of Buddhism scattered on the ground and became flying fragments everywhere.


    The black robed monk only felt a deep pain from his brain. Then he saw Lu Yu''s face, and his expression became particularly ferocious.


    "If you dare to disobey the Buddha''s will, you will die without a burial place!" the black robed monk angrily scolded!


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "let your Buddha talk to me."


    With that, Lu Yu slapped down and the spirits of the black robed monks were destroyed.


    However, Lu Yu''s face was not half happy.


    Those who were assigned the task of star stealing were actually the people of the demon sect.


    But I don''t know how to let the Buddhists find out the news.


    These monks secretly attacked the monks of the demon Sect on the way, and then pretended to be them and came to deal with the star thieves.


    The targets of these people are the array diagram of Lingshi gun.


    If it''s other forces, you can''t copy the array map. However, both demon sect and Buddhism have enough inside information to forcibly copy the array chart.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3381

    Learned the truth, but Lu Yu''s heart was not half happy.


    This shows that both the demon sect and the Buddhism are interested in the formation of Lingshi gun at the same time.


    This is not a trivial matter.


    Lingshi gun, as a big killing weapon in Dayu army, has the most strict guard against it.


    Things like this must be strictly guarded. Any force that dares to intervene is a heinous crime.


    But in Xiliang, Buddhism and the demon sect are simply lawless, and they don''t pay attention to the government at all.


    "No, the former scar captain, he also has a problem!"


    In this memory, Lu Yu suddenly found a strange place.


    These Buddhist people are not the only ones.


    In order to successfully obtain the array diagram in the Lingshi gun, in addition to this group of monks disguised as Buddhist monks, another group intercepted and killed the sergeant who came halfway and pretended to be the sergeant of the tailing army!


    "That scar captain, there''s a problem!"


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of the soldiers of the tailing army who had been waiting beside the spaceship long before.


    When party history Lu Yu first arrived, he felt the breath of Buddhist practice in these people.


    But at that time, Lu Yu didn''t think about this place.


    It''s very common for friars to practice some external sect skills.


    Even Lu Jingsheng, under Lu Yu''s command, is the one who practices Buddhism.


    But now when you think about it, I''m afraid these array diagrams will eventually fall into the hands of Buddhism.


    "It''s really a good means to hide behind the scenes!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes became cold.


    He has the memory of emperor Taiqian. Naturally, he knows why Zhao Tianyin completely sealed the Buddha world in the last life.


    These Buddhists are so ambitious that they want to turn all beings in the heaven into Buddhists.


    He professes mercy, but he will do anything for his purpose.


    Lu Yu no longer hesitated. He wrote a letter directly and sent it to sun Yubo by sending a letter thousands of miles to tell him the situation here.


    Then Lu Yu raised his hand and began to calculate with his fingers.


    In the palm of his hand, a little star twinkled.


    These starlights gradually form an array, constantly circling, and there are streamers connected between each star.


    Lu Yu had met the captain of scar before, so he took the opportunity to find the trace of each other''s fate.


    Follow the trace of fate, you can directly find the other party''s current hiding place.


    If these array diagrams really fall into the hands of Buddhism, the other party is likely to engrave Lingshi cannons.


    At that time, the deterrence of Dayu army will be weakened in the face of the strength of these Jianghu sects.


    These array charts must be recovered.


    Lu Yu used the fate technique of "returning to Tibet" to successfully calculate the location of the group of scar captains, and then caught up.


    The other side.


    After sun Yubo returned, he instructed the group of gray clothes to take away the bodies of all the star thieves.


    The man in black can''t catch up if he can''t catch up.


    To his surprise, these star thieves in front of him are all the serious criminals wanted by six doors for a long time.


    As long as these people are escorted back, it is also a great achievement for him.


    "Elder martial brother sun, what did Lu Yu do?"


    Ning Antong asked curiously.


    After all, Lu Yu is her lifesaver.


    Ning Antong''s heart is very chaotic now and has been completely occupied by Lu Yu.


    Sun Yubo sneered, "he doesn''t know how much he weighs. He actually plans to chase the criminal himself. Just let him wander around outside."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3382

    "Lu Yu went to chase the criminal alone?"


    Ning Antong''s heart tightened.


    However, Ning Antong was relieved when he thought of the means Lu Yu had shown before.


    I''m afraid even sun Yubo''s strength is definitely not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Lu Yu has such strength that one person can replace a silver constable.


    "The criminal, I doubt his strength is good. I''m afraid he can''t subdue him until the gold medal Constable comes forward. The boy in gray is beyond his ability. He will be very happy at that time." Sun Yubo sneered.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Yu could catch up with the man in black.


    The man in black obviously had his own escape route.


    He can''t catch up. If he relies on Lu Yu alone, it''s even more impossible to catch up.


    Just then, a letter flew from the distance and came to Uncle sun''s hand in an instant.


    "Hmm? Send a message thousands of miles?"


    Sun Yubo frowned, but still unfolded the letter.


    In the letter, Lu Yu reminded sun Yubo that the captain of scar was probably disguised by a Buddhist, and the man in black was also a Buddhist.


    This is a joint action of zongmen forces against Lingshi gun.


    Sun Yubo didn''t finish reading what Lu Yu said, so he threw it away.


    "Nonsense. I''m afraid he didn''t catch the black robed man and his face was damaged, so he deliberately made it up."


    Sun Yubo sneered and didn''t believe Lu Yu at all.


    Today''s Buddhism, although powerful, is still very close to the Dayu Court on the whole.


    Even if there is any accident, it should be the hand of the strong men of daomen and demon sect. It can''t be Buddhism at all.


    What''s more, when he killed the flame Phoenix King before, the school captain scar made great efforts. Sun Yubo watched his words and expressions. He didn''t believe that the captain of scar came to pit him.


    Ning Antong came forward and took the letter in his hand.


    She read the letter carefully and said in a deep voice, "why don''t we first call the surrounding garrison according to Lu Yu''s words and ask them to help search the Buddhist people around?"


    The latter part is Lu Yu''s suggestion.


    Six doors now everyone is busy. If you want to find the Buddhist monks hidden around you, you must turn to the garrison.


    "We''ll go back to the Yamen immediately and hand over what''s here to the others in Xiliang mansion."


    However, this proposal was resolutely rejected by sun Yubo.


    How could he give up the credit he was about to get because of Lu Yu.


    The urgent task now is to return to the Yamen as soon as possible and give his credit, so as not to dream too much at night.


    A group of people hurried out of the town. Just before they went too far, they ran into a group of soldiers.


    These soldiers were wearing armor, which was roughly the same appearance as those brought by Captain scar.


    "Are you sun Yubo, the silver Constable of six doors? You are the one who investigated the theft of the ordnance ship?"


    When the soldiers saw sun Yubo, they immediately asked.


    "I am."


    "Come on, your excellency needs to come with us."


    Sun Yubo frowned, glanced at the soldiers present and said coldly, "I want to go back to the Yamen of my six doors. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me."


    The soldier smiled faintly and said, "this is not my order. Constable Ning Zhao of your six doors asked you to come here. The commander of our tailing army is also there."


    what?


    Ning Zhao is here, too?


    Ning An Tong on one side was surprised and said, "it''s strange. Didn''t dad investigate other cases? How could he come over."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3383

    Ning Zhao is a gold medal constable. With his orders, sun Yubo naturally wants to obey.


    He followed the soldiers and soon came to the ruins of the ship.


    At this time, many people have come next to the ruins of the spacecraft.


    Not only the sergeant of the tailing army, but also a large number of six door captors.


    Among these captors, Ning Zhao stands in front.


    Ning Zhao has now changed into the clothes of the gold medal constable. There is a very thick lock armour outside his coat.


    On the clothes of Ning Zhao, a true to life * pattern was drawn, which immediately distinguished from the catching up of the surrounding.


    "I''ve seen Constable Ning!"


    Sun Yubo came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Ning Antong also stepped forward and asked, "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Ning Zhao glanced at his daughter and saw that Ning Antong still had some trauma, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    However, he didn''t say much, but looked at Sun Yubo: "are you responsible for handling the cases here?"


    "It''s my subordinates," Sun Yubo said respectfully.


    The reason why he tolerated Ning Antong as a bronze Constable all the way was that he wanted to hold Ning Zhao in his lap.


    Now, seeing Ning Zhao coming in person, sun yuberton was very impressed.


    Ning Zhao asked, "how''s it going now?"


    Sun Yubo hurriedly said, "we have found the murderer behind the scenes."


    As soon as they heard that the murderer behind the scenes had been found, all the captors present showed their eyes.


    "Who robbed the spirit stone cannon array?"


    From the broken cabin of the spaceship, an old man with a gray beard suddenly came out.


    The old man was also wearing a scarlet Kirin official dress with bright eyes. As soon as he stood up, he showed a strong momentum.


    "This is the commander of the tailing army, Lord Wang Ying!" said Ning Zhao.


    "The Wangs!"


    Sun Yubo was surprised and looked at the eyes of the high-ranking military officer with respect.


    Everyone knows that Wang Muzhi''s hand has reached out to the garrison around Xiliang mansion.


    Many of the generals in the garrison are from the Wang family.


    The power of the Wang family is deep-rooted in the whole Xiliang mansion. Many forces in the army are also in the hands of the Wang family.


    If he can climb to the Wang family, he will be a gold medal catcher in the future.


    "These star thieves did it. They blocked all the soldiers on the escort ship with poison, and then ran away with all the array charts."


    Sun Yubo explained everything Ning Antong had said to him before.


    Although this matter was not finally solved by him, as the constable who took over the case, he may also get credit in the end.


    Next to the gray clothes, all the previously restrained star stealing bodies are arranged.


    "Knife crazy devil repair, these people dare to stay in Xiliang!"


    Ning Zhao''s eyes were sharp and recognized the identity of these star thieves at a glance.


    These star thieves lying on the ground have long been the recidivists of six doors.


    But they are good at hiding. After so many years, they have not caught these fugitives.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    "Who killed these people? What a sharp sword! It seems that they were all killed in one blow!"


    Wang Ying went to the broken body and looked at the wound carefully.


    These people were all killed by Lu Yu.


    After Lu Yu displays the spirit of cutting immortal sword, all the defense means of star thieves have lost their function.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3384

    Wang Ying is also a veteran. From the wound, we can judge that the means to kill these star thieves are extraordinary.


    Ning An Tong said, "these are made by Lu Yu."


    She was telling the truth, but no one was concerned about how the star thief died.


    These scum exist like ants. No one will pay attention to who killed them.


    "Since it''s the array map looted by these people, where did those lost array maps go?" Wang Ying continued to ask.


    The array map in the Lingshi gun is lost, which is a major event.


    At that time, if he can''t match, even if he has the background of the Wang family, I''m afraid he will encounter some trouble.


    Sun Yubo said, "those array diagrams are in the hands of your soldiers, Wang Shuai. A colonel surnamed Zhou sent someone to receive them."


    Have you taken it?


    Wang Ying and Ning Zhao looked at each other. They were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    "When did you send out the array diagram? I''m afraid we haven''t received it."


    Wang Ying frowned and then asked his men to ask.


    After a while, the soldiers of the tailing army reported that there was no one here today!


    what!


    "This... This is impossible!" Sun Yubo opened his mouth and his heart beat wildly.


    This moment, as if it happened in a dream.


    He clearly saw that those scar captains were no different from normal sergeants in speech, behavior and action.


    This made him think nothing else.


    Wang Ying asked in a deep voice, "you won''t give all those array diagrams to those hands, will you?"


    Uncle sun opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    He felt a great pressure on Wang Ying.


    This is a powerful figure in the army. It''s easy to get rid of him.


    Wang Ying knew what had happened when she saw sun Yubo, so she sighed.


    Sun Yubo usually looks to Ning Zhao for help.


    What can be seen is Ning Zhao''s iron green face.


    "Haven''t you checked the identity of those people before? These should be the due process of six doors?" Ning Zhao sighed.


    Sun Yubo''s face was pale and he stepped back several steps.


    you ''re right.


    According to the normal procedure, he really should check the identity of the scar captain first.


    However, sun Yubo at that time wanted to solve the case earlier and get credit earlier, so he ignored these most important things.


    Ning Zhao said in a deep voice, "do you know where those people have gone?"


    "Well... My subordinates really don''t know." Sun Yubo shook his head.


    At that time, when the captain of scar left, sun Yubo thought that the matter had been beautifully completed and didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of you! Uncle sun, now temporarily ban your authority. Go back to jail for seven days!" Ning Zhao shouted.


    Sun Yubo''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He made such a low-level mistake in such an important case.


    I''m afraid he can only hope to be promoted to the gold medal constable.


    However, it''s hard for him to complain. After all, Ning Zhao is under his steps. If Wang Ying asked, it would not be as simple as confinement.


    "What the boy said is true. If I could listen to his advice before!"


    At the thought of the contents of the letter, sun Yubo couldn''t help but flash a touch of regret.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3385

    However, since this has been the case, I am afraid there is no room for redemption.


    "When my subordinates return to the yamen, they will go to jail immediately!"


    Sun Yubo''s face was gloomy and he wanted to slip away now.


    In front of so many gray clothes and Ning Zhao, he actually made such a big mistake. It''s an unforgivable crime.


    Confinement is only a light punishment, but the most important thing is that he may not be the gold medal catcher since then.


    Even after going back, it may become the laughing stock of the six doors.


    A careless move will lose the game.


    There was no one to pay attention to sun Yubo.


    "The array map was stolen and lost by the people of your six doors. What do you say?" Wang Ying asked Xiang ningzhao.


    Ning Zhao frowned and said nothing.


    Although it was lost by the tailing army, it should have been their fault.


    But now is not the time to shirk responsibility. If you really let the array diagram of Lingshi gun spread, none of them could have a relationship.


    "Six doors will take this as an urgent task and send someone to investigate it!" Ning Zhao sighed.


    This is the best he can do.


    After all, six doors are not immortals. A criminal took the array chart away for so long, I''m afraid he didn''t know where to transfer it.


    It''s not easy to get it back now?


    "Since these people dare to pretend to be court sergeants, there must be clues. We must look for them and we will find them." Ning Zhao sighed.


    Ning Antong suddenly remembered Lu Yu''s message.


    "Lu Yu has investigated before, and those people seem to be disguised by Buddhism," Ning Antong said.


    Sun Yubo said anxiously, "an Tong, this case is now being investigated by Constable Ning. Don''t mix in the nonsense that the boy said and confuse the public!"


    "I don''t, Lu Yu definitely has the ability to find out the case!" Ning Antong insisted.


    At present, Ning Antong completely revealed the contents of Lu Yu''s letter.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhao and Wang Ying both fell into meditation.


    "Buddhist people, who gave them such a bold son? They have just obtained the permission of the imperial court to preach in Dongsheng Xinghe. Their foundation is unstable. I''m afraid there will be no such movement. It''s the demon sect. It''s a little possible." Wang Ying murmured.


    Ning Zhao noticed a trace of abnormality from these words.


    "Have you seen the face of the man in black before?" Ning Zhao asked.


    Ning Antong opened his mouth, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    Although she zh believes in Lu Yu, it doesn''t mean that others will believe it.


    Who would believe such a strange thing without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "But this is a clue. If you really can''t find those array diagrams in the future, you can start with these sect forces." Ning Zhao said faintly.


    "Constable Ning, don''t bother so much."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Ning Zhao.


    Ning Zhao was surprised and turned to look, but he saw Lu Yu. He didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind him.


    All the people around saw only a flash of an illusion. They all saw Lu Yu appear in front of them.


    "Lu Yu! Are you okay?"


    Seeing Lu Yu back, Ning Antong was overjoyed.


    Before Lu Yu went to track the murderer, Ning Antong was secretly worried about Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu had nothing to do, so he was relieved.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3386

    "Why are you here? It''s none of your business here."


    When sun Yubo saw Lu Yu coming, he quickly planned to drive him away.


    After all, Lu Yu reminded him several times before.


    But Sun Yubo didn''t put this sentence in his heart at all. Now that Lu Yu is here, if a small gray coat can normally judge the truth of the case, he, a silver constable, seems too incompetent.


    Ning Zhao coughed and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, how do you judge that those who pretend to be sergeants of the tailing army are Buddhists. If you open your mouth, be careful that I will punish you for a serious crime of disrespect."


    He also gave Lu Yu a step down.


    After all, Wang Ying, the commander of the tailing army, is nearby. If he gets angry, I''m afraid Lu Yu will have to eat and walk around.


    Without much explanation, Lu Yu took out the bodies directly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, dozens of corpses appeared in front of the crowd.


    When they saw the bodies, the constables around them couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah! Aren''t they the people before?"


    Sun Yubo pointed to the corpse on the ground and exclaimed.


    The group of corpses lying on the ground was headed by the former scar captain.


    These people were still alive before, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became cold bodies.


    Sun Yubo incredibly ran over and groped on the scar captain''s face for a while.


    Then he suddenly found something and his heart was shocked. His hand reached next to scar''s face, as if he had touched something, and then tore it open.


    Puff!


    It''s like a piece of white paper torn open out of thin air.


    The human skin mask on the head of scar face was torn open in an instant.


    A very clear human skin mask was torn from the scar face, revealing a forehead with ring scars.


    This is a monk.


    And that face, quite strange, no one knows it at all!


    "This! This!"


    After seeing the truth, sun Yubo stared and said nothing.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was really right.


    "It''s really a Buddhist. These external sects dare to rob the imperial court''s Lingshi gun array after eating the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    Ning Zhao was furious and shouted.


    In the eyes of officials, all external forces are just a group of mole ants, so they should submit to the rule of the imperial court.


    But now that these little ants dare to stand up and rob, they simply don''t know what to do.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Constable Ning, since these Buddhists can even pretend to be garrisons, it can be seen that they have become rampant. I suggest that we might as well conduct a thorough investigation within the whole Xiliang area to find out the trace of Buddhism."


    Constable Ning nodded: "I will report it to Xiliang mansion after I go back. These outsiders are becoming more and more disrespectful!"


    "Cough! Let''s talk about it later. Now that you have captured these murderers, can you get an array map?" Wang Ying suddenly looked at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Lu Yu waved his hand, a pile of wooden boxes appeared in front of him. What was inside was the array diagram that had been taken away before.


    Lu Yu uses the art of fate to calculate the direction of scar''s captain leaving, and then catches up.


    These Buddhist monks disguised as sergeants did not expect anyone to catch up. In addition, they were not Lu Yu''s opponents at all, so they collapsed one by one.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3387

    Lu Yu left the whole body for them this time.


    Behind these people, there must be big forces behind them. Leave the whole body for investigation.


    "Yes, it''s the array map lost by the tailing army! Take it all away!"


    Wang Ying checked and found that all the array diagrams were correct. He was a little relieved and ordered people to take all the array diagrams away.


    If these things really fall into the hands of foreign forces, and finally the people of the military department trace them down, he will also have a lot of trouble.


    With that, he reached out to take one of the array diagrams away.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was immediately caught by Lu Yu.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yu looked at him and said coldly.


    Wang Ying was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu dared to stop him.


    I wanted to break away directly. Lu Yu''s palm, like an iron pliers, grasped it tightly, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Body repair? Boy, don''t you want to fight with this handsome?" Wang Ying''s face gradually showed a cruel look.


    Although he was born in the royal family, he was not a noble childe. On the contrary, he had been trained in the army all the year round and had an unspeakable murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit can not be produced by simple experience. It can only be owned after coming out of countless Blood Sea corpse mountains.


    For a moment, even the people around felt a huge pressure coming head-on.


    Ning Zhao quickly said in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, let go. This is Lord Wang Ying, the commander of the tailing army!"


    Commander in chief of the first army, that is already a considerable official position.


    At least, it should be above the level of general.


    Even if Ning Zhao is a gold medal constable, he should respectfully smile in front of Wang Ying.


    Lu Yu seemed to turn a deaf ear to these words.


    He looked straight at Wang Ying: "I want to see your official seal and waist card."


    Under this terrible pressure, many people tremble with their legs and can''t help but fear.


    However, these threats had no impact on Lu Yu.


    After watching Lu Yu for a while, Wang Ying suddenly burst out laughing: "boy, you have seed! You might as well not do it at six doors. One day, come with me to the tailing army."


    With that, Wang Ying directly asked someone to bring his official seal and waist token.


    Lu Yu carefully checked the two items and found that they were correct.


    The tailing army is the largest and most elite garrison in Xiliang mansion.


    "How could this boy''s luck be so good!" Sun Yubo looked at Lu Yu with envy.


    They have six doors. Dingduo is just a gold medal catcher. Even if they are the strongest, it is only the level of general catcher.


    Lu Yu is now appreciated by Wang Ying. Once he enters the army in the future, he may directly become Wang Ying''s personal soldier. At that time, his future will be unlimited.


    But Lu Yu frowned when he heard this.


    Such a garrison is also a member of the Wang''s residence. It can be seen that the Wang''s penetration into the whole Xiliang residence has reached a terrible degree.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in tailing army for the time being." Lu Yu shook his head and refused.


    what!


    Unexpectedly, I refused.


    Some people looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a monster.


    People can''t wait for such a good thing. It''s rare that Wang Ying has someone to appreciate. He doesn''t cherish it!


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. Since you don''t come, I don''t insist. Come to me whenever you want!" Wang Ying laughed and left with those array charts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3388

    The tailing army left in a mighty way, leaving only Lu Yu and a group of six door captors.


    Sun Yubo is now completely afraid to speak.


    Just now, if Lu Yu really climbs up the patron of Wang Ying, his status will inevitably rise. If he doesn''t retaliate against him in the future, it will be good.


    Even if Lu Yu doesn''t agree now, what if he agrees in the future?


    "Lu Yu, don''t you think about it?" Ning Zhao asked Lu Yu tentatively.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it''s not necessary. It''s enough for me to have the identity of gray clothes."


    The reason why he joined the six doors was just for an identity that he could walk around freely in Xiliang city.


    Now that you have this identity, you don''t need to join any tailing army.


    "OK! You have made great contributions to the case this time. When I go back, I will ask for it myself. I was wrong before. You are definitely born to be a constable!" Ning Zhao laughed.


    Now that the case has been investigated, his mood is much lighter.


    Ning Antong quickly interrupted, "Dad, you don''t know. Lu Yu saved me before."


    This time, he didn''t want to chill Lu Yu''s life-saving benefactor.


    At that moment, Ning An Tong told Ning Zhao all the things he had met with the star thief before, and then Lu Yu took the shot.


    This time, Ning Zhao''s eyes at Lu Yu have completely changed.


    Save your daughter twice in a row, but you only gave her a gray identity.


    I''m afraid no one will accept such gratitude.


    Ning Zhao showed his gratitude and said, "Lu Yu, I''ll give you a banquet tonight!"


    Other constables were surprised when they heard this. Lu Yu''s eyes were full of envy.


    As everyone knows, Ning Zhao is selfless and rarely entertains others.


    Now that he can get his personal banquet, it shows that Lu Yu has been recognized by Ning Zhao.


    In the future, with the care of Ning Zhao, Lu Yu will be able to go straight up and live quite comfortably.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "if you have something to do tonight, don''t bother Constable Lao Ning."


    Unexpectedly, still refuse!


    Ning An Tong stared at Lu Yu for a long time, but his heart still flashed endless loss.


    Sure enough, it was the last time to drive Lu Yu away, leaving eternal scars in Lu Yu''s heart.


    It''s impossible to make up for it.


    Ning Antong felt sad.


    Ning Zhao was quite surprised, but he sighed: "it doesn''t matter, wait until you have time."


    In his opinion, Lu Yu doesn''t want to stand on his side too early.


    There are many mountains in the six gates, and the top ten gold medal captains also have their own confidants. Maybe Lu Yu is not optimistic about him, Ning Zhao.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that they would think so much.


    He''s really busy tonight.


    After killing these disguised soldiers, Lu Yu received a message from Zhuge''s name.


    The letter said that he would leave for xueyang pass tonight and asked him if he wanted to go there now.


    The talent duel between the two dynasties was held at xueyang pass.


    Lu Yu plans to go and have a look ahead of time.


    Xueyang pass is already an important border area.


    He also wanted to have a look at what the important front-line areas had become.


    After saying goodbye to Ning Zhao''s father and daughter, Lu Yu finds Zhuge''s name according to the agreed place mentioned in the letter.


    Today''s important border areas are also blocked by the garrison layer by layer. If he wants to pass, he also needs the help of Zhuge Ming''s identity.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3389

    "Yes, sir."


    Zhuge Ming saw Lu Yu from a distance and bowed.


    As a general judge in Xiliang mansion, his official position is not low. Even if you see a chief constable like Ning Zhao, you don''t need to salute.


    If other people saw this scene, they would be surprised and speechless.


    However, Zhuge''s name knows Lu Yu''s true identity, which is another matter.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "when will the competition be held?"


    Zhuge Ming said, "it''s about tomorrow morning, but this time I''m not here for a military contest between the two dynasties. I need to allocate the garrison armaments of xueyang pass myself. This time, I''m going for this."


    Xueyang pass is located in the front of Zuojun mansion, which is quite close to the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, it was the critical moment of the decisive battle between Dayu and the Tang Dynasty, and heavy troops were hoarded in xueyang pass. As the general judge of Xiliang mansion, he naturally gives priority to armament matters.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go and do your work."


    Lu Yu doesn''t care.


    These are trivial matters, but he is worried about the impact of the military contest between the two dynasties on the morale of the front line.


    The last time I was in the merit hall, I saw the evaluation criteria of the Xiliang list. It''s shocking. I can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Just by defeating a few weak puppets, you can be listed in the Xiliang list and shamelessly call yourself a young talent.


    I''m afraid these so-called Xiliang geniuses just don''t live up to their names.


    On the other side of the Tang Dynasty, there were princes. With such an array, Dayu will surely lose.


    "By the way, sir, your challenge record in the merit hall has been updated. Now you are the first in the Xiliang list. Here is your identity token."


    Zhuge handed a token to Lu Yu.


    Only with this token can you prove your identity on the Xiliang list.


    Lu Yu put away the token and followed Zhuge Ming''s spaceship all the way to xueyang pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Xinghe, xueyangguan.


    This place is not located on a continent, but a huge mechanism City suspended between the stars and constructed by 30 million mechanism hubs.


    The outer wall of xueyangguan is as high as 10000 Ren, on which a large number of Taoist talismans are engraved.


    The array integrated by these talismans contains great spirit. Any evil devil approaching will be blown into powder by the great spirit.


    There are more than 5 million troops stationed in it. Experts are like clouds and are under the command of the left army house.


    But now Lu Yu has not arrived, so xueyang pass is still headless and people are terrified.


    Zhuge Ming''s spaceship came here. On the way, it underwent three strict screening and finally landed here.


    As soon as I got off the spaceship, I saw a giant standing in front of me.


    The towering bronze gate slowly opened, and 50 soldiers stood on both sides. Everyone had dignified Qi and blood, good mana and extraordinary strength.


    Those stationed here are all elite sergeants, far more than the tailing army in Xiliang mansion.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are busy with military affairs. I''ll go to work now."


    Zhuge Ming watched his words and expressions. He knew that Lu Yu was preparing a white dragon fish suit. He personally checked the situation of the front line. He was very clever and didn''t follow.


    Before leaving, Zhuge Ming gave Lu Yu some information about xueyang pass.


    Of course, Pei Tianguang said these things in the past, but they are certainly not as complete as Zhuge Ming said.


    "It''s interesting. Zhuge''s name shows that there are five million troops on the surface, but in fact, the garrison is only two million. It''s on my head to eat empty wages."


    Lu Yu glanced at the information and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3390

    It is common for the front line to eat empty rates.


    However, the degree of madness is beyond Lu Yu''s grasp.


    In order to let Lu Yu die, the prince really tried his best to drive him to this place.


    Lu Yu is going to take a stroll in the city to see what the situation of xueyang pass is.


    At this time, the snow and sunshine pass was bleak, and only a few pedestrians were walking back and forth in the street. Apart from these pedestrians, only groups of soldiers walked back and forth.


    Here, has completely become a military city.


    As he was walking on, there was a sudden noise from the tavern in front of the door.


    The people who were walking around looked in the direction of the tavern.


    The door of the tavern was directly knocked open.


    A shopkeeper was punched and flew out, with blood on his forehead.


    "I come to your tavern for dinner. I think highly of you and even ask for money. Don''t be shameful."


    From the door of the tavern, a young childe with luxurious clothes and a golden crown came out.


    As soon as this person appeared, he showed an indescribable noble spirit.


    Behind him, there were also several dignified and heroic young people.


    It was a riot.


    Soon, soldiers patrolling nearby rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" one of the school captains frowned.


    On weekdays, there are few accidents in this street.


    When the shopkeeper saw someone coming, he quickly said, "Sir, you have to decide for me. These people came in for dinner and booked the most expensive box, but they didn''t give money after eating. We went to ask for bills, but they kicked us out. What''s the reason?"


    The school captain listened and immediately looked at the young man in royal clothes.


    He knows many shopkeepers in this street.


    There are still people who dare to make trouble in places like xueyang pass. They simply don''t know what to do.


    Because of the military city here, the law is mainly military law, which is quite strict.


    If such a thing as beating people on credit is put in Xiliang City, it may be closed for a few days. But if it is here, there is likely to be a risk of beheading.


    The young man in royal clothes said calmly, "we are from the Tang Dynasty. Why, do you want to take care of us?"


    With that, he pointed to the gold medal hanging around his waist.


    Seeing the gold medal, the captain''s face changed immediately.


    Although the Tang Dynasty and Dayu were mortal enemies, Datang was powerful, and they had lost one after another.


    During this time, there will be talents of the Tang Dynasty who will come to xueyang pass to compete.


    At this time, the leaders have long explained that they are not allowed to embarrass this group of talents, so as not to be criticized for their hands and feet before the fight.


    "Pay attention to yourself. People will pay on credit. What are you talking about here?"


    The captain glanced at the shopkeeper coldly and ignored him.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Sir, isn''t that right? It''s clear that they owe me money. I''m running a small business. They can''t owe so much."


    These talents of the Tang Dynasty came to the restaurant for a meal. Not only the whole restaurant, but also the expensive dishes.


    Some precious ingredients often need tens of thousands of immortal stones. For the restaurant, if the money is not recovered, it will be a terrible loss.


    But the captain ignored the manager''s scream.


    With a flattering look on his face, he approached the young man in royal clothes and said with a smile, "young master, do you know what else to order?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3391

    With a proud face, the young man in royal clothes took out a silver note from his waist and threw it on the ground: "it''s so boring. You''re so poor? It''s just a meal. I''ll treat you."


    The amount of this silver note is far from comparable to the meal money.


    What''s more, the silver ticket fell on the ground and immediately fell into the mud.


    This is simply, not even a little basic respect.


    The school captain smiled and said, "this young master is really gentle and elegant. I''m a model of our generation. Don''t you know what else to tell?"


    He was extremely respectful and humble in front of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, the leader ordered to entertain the original people of the Tang Dynasty and not lose Dayu''s reputation.


    As long as he does well, he will get promoted and get rich in the future, which is sooner or later.


    The young man in royal clothes looked contemptuously at the school captain and said with a sneer, "don''t need it. It''s better to grow eyes and see our people in the future."


    With that, he took people with him and was proud to leave.


    The shopkeeper looked at the silver note in his hand and couldn''t help feeling sad and angry.


    He stood up and shouted, "you are still not my Dayu soldiers. Why do you always face outsiders? It is clear that they beat people without money for dinner. Why do you protect them!"


    "Yes, why talk to people in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What''s the use of raising you? You always lose wars in ordinary times. Now it''s arrogant to teach your own people a lesson."


    The passers-by around didn''t get used to these soldiers and shouted one after another.


    The captain''s face was cloudy and sunny. He shouted, "you''re trying to make trouble. Be careful and catch you back!"


    Then the captain kicked the shopkeeper aside and scolded, "go away. If you make trouble again, you''ll be locked up!"


    The innkeeper of the tavern was not very powerful. He was kicked hard by such a kick. He immediately vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, you Dayu are really hospitable. When I get back, I will certainly praise you to your chief."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the young man in royal clothes couldn''t help laughing.


    That complacent expression made people around hate to the bone.


    With that, the young men in royal clothes planned to leave here with a group of talents from the Tang Dynasty.


    They have received special care from the general of xueyang pass this time. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t go too far, there will be no danger.


    They were about to leave, but suddenly they were blocked by a figure.


    "Good dog, get out of the way!"


    The young man in royal clothes frowned and looked at Lu Yu and shouted coldly.


    When the onlookers saw that Lu Yu led them out first, they also advised them one after another: "young man, don''t mind your own business. If you are really locked up in prison, it will be difficult for you to come out."


    Xueyangguan is different from Xiliang mansion. It is completely taken over by the garrison.


    If you really enter the cell, there will be no special prison to take care of. It is completely carried out in accordance with the military law.


    Even a minor crime can end up being convicted for decades.


    Lu Yu stared at the young man in royal clothes and said, "you beat someone before. Now apologize to me."


    Those young men in royal clothes were stunned first.


    Then they all laughed.


    Pointing to the gold medal on his waist, the young man in royal clothes sneered: "aren''t you blind and can''t you see my identity token of Tang Dynasty?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3392

    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a dark shadow flash in front of him.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then, the young man in royal clothes immediately felt the whirling world in front of him. He followed him and flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Yu clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing: "I want you to apologize. It has nothing to do with your identity."


    Behind the young people in royal guards, there are also several talents of the Tang Dynasty.


    They rely on the power of their own dynasty. Where are they not swaggering? When did they suffer such cowardice?


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Several youths shouted loudly, and the whole body suddenly burst into surging mana.


    The magic power rose up in an instant, spread around in an instant, and finally formed a Dharma phase, standing behind several people.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Each Dharma phase is either a god Buddha or a demon. In different forms, they recite the scriptures by mouth and pinch the Dharma formula by hand.


    Those who can participate in the competition between the two dynasties are talented people carefully selected from the Tang Dynasty, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Lu Yu even felt the peak of the earth Fairy on several of them.


    You know, in Dayu, there are only a few people who can take part in the imperial examination and reach the peak of earth fairy in the second class.


    From the inside, we can see the strength gap between the two Chinese dynasties.


    Although the Tang Dynasty rose only recently, as one of the most powerful dynasties in medieval times, its details are by no means comparable to that of today''s Dayu.


    "After going back, I want to discuss it with the master." Lu Yu frowned.


    Instead of paying attention to the people in front of him, he was worried about the future.


    Although Lu Yu is the No. 1 scholar, he plays three songs in a row and is also the governor of the left army house. But he has just entered the official career and his foundation is unstable.


    In contrast, if it is Wen Sheng, Yihan can support him. The obstacles Lu Yu faces can be reduced several times.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, all the magic spells of the Tang Dynasty have been bombarded in front of Lu Yu.


    The bystanders around have closed their eyes in despair.


    These days, these talents from the Tang Dynasty swaggered through the market in xueyang pass, which has long aroused public anger.


    Some people hate it and are ready to teach them a lesson, but they are hurt by each other because of their poor strength.


    Lu Yu looks young. I don''t think his strength will be high.


    This young man is afraid of bad luck.


    "I asked you to apologize, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Yu didn''t say much. He turned his strength and instantly formed a golden handprint in the air.


    The golden handprint was suddenly suspended in the air, and there were bursts of startling noises around, as if the thunder fell on the nine clouds.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding void began to fluctuate violently with the emergence of this golden handprint.


    Then, the spells that came to Lu Yu disappeared one after another in front of the golden handprint.


    But the golden handprint did not disappear.


    That powerful threat will suddenly come on the head of every genius, just like the top of Mount Tai, irresistible.


    Plop! Plop!


    The geniuses who had just shown their prowess knelt on the ground in an instant.


    There is a powerful force above their heads, forcing them to move.


    "Here, kneel for three hours. No one is allowed to get up before it''s time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3393

    "I''ll kill you!"


    The young men in royal clothes, who were forcibly suppressed on the ground, stared at the landing feather with red eyes.


    It was a great humiliation for him to be punished for kneeling on the ground for three hours.


    Moreover, there are so many pedestrians around here. If the news gets out, he will become a laughing stock in the Tang Dynasty.


    "In the future, you will have a chance."


    Lu Yu saw the gold medals of these people and knew that they all came to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties.


    If you really meet people of the same age, these people have good skills.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Yu.


    "What are you doing? Do you know that they are talents who want to take part in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. If something goes wrong before the martial arts competition, can you afford it?"


    The street patrol captain yelled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "what does this have to do with the martial arts competition between the two dynasties? No matter who they are, as long as they violate my Dayu law, they must be severely punished according to the law!"


    Then he picked up the shopkeeper who had long been trembling and said, "how much do these people owe you?"


    The shopkeeper was scared out of his wits for a long time. He just wanted the money owed by these people, but he didn''t expect to make so much trouble.


    "Probably... It''s just 10000 immortal stones."


    The shopkeeper reported a small number.


    After all, he still wants to do business here. If he really annoys the school captains patrolling the street, his future business may not be easy to do.


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the young man in royal clothes headed by him: "listen, you can remember. It''s enough to pay him a million fairy stones."


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth, but when he saw Lu Yu''s fierce eyes, he finally didn''t speak.


    Ten thousand became a million.


    Although the amount is not a big deal for the young man in royal clothes, it is already a head-on humiliation for him.


    "You just stand here and watch. If they don''t pay, they can''t get up."


    Lu Yu asked the shopkeeper to watch in front of several people and was ready to leave.


    Miso!


    Suddenly, the street patrol captain on one side pulled out his long sword.


    Other soldiers surrounded Lu Yu one after another, with a tense momentum.


    "You beat someone and still want to go?" the street patrol captain stared at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu frowned: "I''ve always wondered whether you are my soldier in Dayu or the soldier in Tang Dynasty? These Tang people make trouble in xueyang pass. You don''t care. Anyway, my people in Dayu fight back, but you have to take care of it?"


    "Yes, we pay so many taxes on weekdays, is it to raise you white eyed wolves?"


    "No wonder the imperial court has been defeated in the front line. It turns out that you soft footed shrimps are in the army."


    The onlookers around also booed one after another.


    The captain looked nervous. There were too many onlookers around.


    In addition to the troops stationed in various places, there are a large number of scattered repairs in xueyang pass. This group of scattered cultivation doesn''t have so many rules. It''s common to kill and leave without seeing you.


    He is just a small captain. If he provokes public anger, he may come to no good end.


    "Remember, let them kneel for three hours."


    Lu Yu patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and left directly from the group of soldiers.


    There is no murderous spirit in these people.


    In other words, it''s OK to scare ordinary people. They don''t dare to do it.


    After Lu Yu left.


    The shopkeeper had no backing, and immediately sat on the ground with a pale face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3394

    The captain waved: "come on, let some geniuses leave quickly."


    The soldiers did not dare to neglect, so they hurried over and prepared to help them up for a few days.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they do, those people seem to be carrying a huge mountain and can''t stand up at all.


    The onlookers around burst into laughter.


    The more people get together, the more everyone wants to see what happens when these arrogant Tang Dynasty talents kneel down in the street.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Just then, a burst of heavy footsteps suddenly sounded from the street.


    The crowd was split in an instant. A group of heavily armored soldiers rode around for several times and soon came to the long street.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it, get back quickly, or you''ll be killed!"


    The first was a deputy general. His eyes were fierce and vicious. He glanced around. All the people he looked at felt a chill.


    "It''s the Huben army of xueyang pass!"


    "Go, don''t be noticed by these murderers."


    Those friars who had been watching with interest quickly dispersed. The whole long street was empty.


    The deputy general walked quickly and frowned when he saw this group of young people in royal clothes kneeling on the ground.


    "Didn''t you take good care of them? As I said this morning, that''s how you do things!" the deputy general yelled at the captain.


    The captain didn''t dare to look up, so he had to tell the whole story.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Relying on the momentum of the Tang Dynasty, these people do whatever they want in the xueyang pass and provoke right and wrong everywhere. Many people have dared to be angry for a long time.


    However, the leaders asked to be polite to these people and treat them well. No matter what you do, you can''t be too harsh on them.


    "Mischief is just a meal. You let people kneel for three hours. What''s this? If it''s spread, people will think I''m big Yu and small bellied. Patriotism is not an obstacle to the country. Don''t you even understand that!"


    The deputy general stamped his feet and was so angry that he didn''t hit a place.


    Then he turned around, pointed to the genius who was still kneeling on the ground and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you help them up quickly?"


    "I can''t do it," the captain said innocently.


    "A bunch of waste."


    The deputy general came forward directly, grabbed the young man in royal clothes by the shoulder and was ready to help him up.


    But suddenly, his face changed.


    The Deputy General of Huben army is also an expert in Wonderland. He has the strength of an ordinary general.


    What''s more, he was born in physical cultivation and practiced the body cultivation skill. Even if you don''t use mana, you can easily shake thousands of kilograms of power.


    But now, he tried his best, since he couldn''t shake the young man in royal clothes.


    "Did you impose some kind of forbidden spell?" the deputy general frowned.


    The young man in royal clothes now had red eyes. He stared at the deputy general and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Distinguished guest..."


    "Get out! Otherwise, don''t stay in the Huben army." the young man in royal clothes said coldly.


    The deputy general''s face changed.


    He knew very well that the two dynasties'' martial arts contest was extremely important.


    He made a mistake in this, and no one can protect him in the future.


    A group of soldiers, deterred by the young men in royal guards, quickly cleared the people away and drove the shopkeeper aside.


    On the whole long street, only those arrogant and domineering talents of the Tang Dynasty still kneel on the ground.


    An hour passed.


    Several figures appeared around several geniuses.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3395

    The first is an old man with gray beard and hair, wearing a purple long shirt.


    "Your Highness, I negotiated with the garrison at xueyang pass before. I''m late. Please forgive me."


    When the old man saw the young man in royal clothes, he immediately bowed down and saluted.


    Even the former school captain may not know the identity of this young man in royal clothes.


    This young man in royal clothes is Li Ming, the son of the king of the Tang and Jin Dynasties.


    "Stop talking nonsense and untie it for me first!" Li mingleng shouted.


    The old man didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to the back of several people and put a little star on his fingertips.


    With the twinkling of stars, golden inscriptions were suspended out of thin air in the surrounding void.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the old man''s fingers were suddenly bounced away.


    "No, this power is not a forbidden curse!" the old man was shocked.


    As a close subordinate of the king''s son, he was also an expert in the Tang Dynasty. The ordinary forbidden spell could be untied in an instant.


    But he has never heard of such a power, neither a forbidden spell nor a spell, that can suppress all these people on the earth.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid you''ve met an expert this time. I can''t help it." the white haired old man was ashamed.


    "What''s the use of keeping you, a bunch of rubbish!" the young man in royal clothes shouted.


    They did not know that what Lu Yu did was the true words of Wu Sheng.


    As the top martial saint, with the power of the divine dragon voice. Although we can''t achieve the ancient true fairy''s realm of saying the Constitution and following the law. But it is more than enough to suppress these small shrimps.


    This matter soon spread throughout the xueyang pass.


    Although the Huben army separated the whole long street, the monks who could live here were not weak.


    Some people unscrupulously observe with divine consciousness and then spread it by word of mouth.


    A genius of the Tang Dynasty was suppressed in the street by a mysterious youth and knelt for three hours!


    Even, the other party sent experts to lift the forbidden spell in person, but there was nothing they could do.


    For a moment, the whole snow Yang pass was boiling.


    Their morale has long been low since Dayu suffered successive defeats. Today, the genius of the Tang Dynasty is frustrated and everyone is elated.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyangguan garrison, document library.


    Zhuge Ming was lying on the table, the candle was dim, and he was looking at some documents with the help of a weak light.


    Suddenly, he felt a figure appear behind him. He was alert and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Me."


    Lu Yu came out of the darkness with an important document in his hand.


    Zhuge Ming hurriedly got up and said, "I''ve seen your excellency."


    "The detailed list of xueyangguan garrison you gave me before is a little vague. Give me another detailed list." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zhuge Ming dared not neglect. He pressed his fingers on the center of his eyebrows, and the power of the spirit immediately spread to the whole document library. Then he took one out of it and handed it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu opened it and looked at it quickly.


    Even so, with his memory, he can still engrave the contents in his mind.


    "Xueyang pass chief General Wang Jian, Huben army chief General Wang Xing. Zhuge name, isn''t there a royal army in xueyang pass?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Zhuge Ming shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Yu finally found the key!


    Xueyang pass is an important front-line town. The garrison generals are all from the Wang family!


    The tailing army and other three armies of Xiliang mansion are also controlled by the Wang family!


    Wang Muzhi, the star Lord of Xiliang, completely elevated him as the commander of the left army.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3396

    Without these investigations, Lu Yu might have come to the left army house and was just a bare rod commander.


    Military, money and power have always been the three most important elements.


    Now, the Wang family has controlled his military power and political power. When he comes, I''m afraid he will only become a puppet.


    "It is said that the last commander of the left army was already an earl and was poisoned. I was still strange before, but it''s not strange to die in such a place."


    Lu Yu checked the material dispatching in charge of Zhuge Ming.


    After several transports, only 30% of the materials from Xiliang mansion were left in the hands of the soldiers of xueyang pass.


    Lu Yu pointed to one of the items "offering money" and asked, "I remember military supplies. I''m afraid there is no such item. When was this added?"


    This offering money accounts for as much as 50% of all materials!


    The total value of the materials of millions of troops is astronomical. Even 50% is unimaginable.


    Zhuge Ming sighed: "I don''t know when there have been so many thieves in the left army house. Those thieves are so brave that they dare to rob the Quartermaster ship. But they can only pay for ''sacrifice''. As long as they honor the money, the thieves won''t attack the Quartermaster ship."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    The officers and soldiers of Dayu wanted to pay tribute to the thieves.


    If you hear this in Dijing, I''m afraid it''s just a joke and no one will believe it.


    "This is also a helpless move. The front line is already tight. In order to raise troops, Shenwei Hou even went to Leiyin temple to uncover the decree of the former Emperor and let the Buddhism participate in the war. Fighting with these thieves will only weaken a few troops and make the situation more chaotic."


    "Now the only way to deal with these thieves is to appease them temporarily. There is no other way."


    Zhuge Ming shook his head and sighed.


    This is also a helpless move.


    At the beginning, when Emperor Taiqian was still in power, the imperial court had strong control over all foreign forces and thieves and evil families around.


    Now, it''s not what it used to be.


    Lu Yu said, "this only shows that he is a waste. This local snake can''t even manage the thieves on his own territory. I''m afraid he can''t do anything else."


    "I''ve written it down. You continue to collect information about empty rates and pass it on to me after the collection."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Next to the xueyangguan wharf, a spaceship docked steadily.


    A group of sergeants came here early to meet.


    When the cabin door opened, Wang Kang and a group of talents from xilianbang rushed out of the cabin.


    They came here to take part in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wang."


    A group of officials immediately swarmed up.


    Many of them are senior officials and dignitaries in xueyang pass. They usually don''t appear easily.


    However, Wang Kang is the son of Wang Muzhi. He is not flattered at this time, but when to wait.


    "OK, OK, the vulgar ceremony will be exempted. Our accommodation has been arranged?" Wang Kang asked impatiently.


    He was also the object of the crowd in Xiliang City, which had long bothered him.


    "You can rest assured that these are the top guest rooms in xueyang pass. They have been prepared for you long ago." the official smiled.


    Subsequently, someone is responsible for special statistics.


    Fifty people from each side are required to record their names in advance.


    Several officials counted for a while, and suddenly said in surprise, "no, why is there one less."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3397

    "One less?"


    Wang Kang frowned and glanced behind him.


    He brought people over this time. He didn''t have time to care about those details. As long as it was people.


    The petty official looked at the list and murmured, "yes, the martial arts competition agreed that there were 50 people. Gongming Hall said that before the martial arts competition, someone was successfully promoted to the top 50 of the Xiliang list, so the list was updated."


    Wang Kang sneered: "it''s estimated that a lucky boy is lucky enough to enter the 50th place. There''s not much more than him, and there''s not much less than him. If he doesn''t show up, you don''t have to wait, just find someone."


    The number of places at the top of the Xiliang list is very fixed.


    With their strength, no one will shake the top few.


    In contrast, the quota of about 50 has been changing all the time.


    This is a common thing, so Wang Kang doesn''t care.


    On one side, Ning Antong frowned and said, "do you want to investigate first? Who is this person and why didn''t he come to the war?"


    The top 50 of the Xiliang list had already received the invitation before the contest.


    In order to enable these talents to participate in the martial arts competition, Xiliang mansion made great efforts and promised high benefits to everyone who participated in the martial arts competition.


    These benefits, even some of the older generation of strong people feel jealous.


    Wang Kang sneered: "an Tong, why care about such a nobody. Just look at my performance at that time. Those tujiwa dogs of the Tang Dynasty are vulnerable to me."


    He was confident this time.


    After all, the opportunity to show strength in front of Ning Antong is quite rare.


    Ning Antong nodded numbly, but Lu Yu appeared in his heart.


    "If he were here, there would be no suspense in this competition." Ning Antong sighed.


    Only Ning An Tong knows Lu Yu''s real strength.


    Unfortunately, their Ning family didn''t keep Lu Yu from the beginning.


    "All the people participating in the war can live in the Luxury Inn in xueyang pass, and all of them are the top boxes. All the expenses will be paid by my Wang family." Wang Kang waved.


    The crowd was immediately overjoyed and quickly complimented, "Wang Shao is really rich!"


    Listening to the compliments, Wang Kang showed a proud smile on his face.


    Soon, they came to stay in a very luxurious Inn in xueyang pass.


    There are many military barracks in xueyang pass, and the price here is also very high. Being able to arrange here also shows that the Wang family attaches great importance to all talents.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Yu went to the main general''s camp.


    He didn''t go anywhere else this evening, but stayed in the library all the time.


    These important documents can only be viewed by the insiders of Xiliang mansion. However, Zhuge Ming knows Lu Yu''s identity, so he won''t stop Lu Yu from checking it.


    Lu Yu browsed carefully and couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    The front line has almost eroded to a certain extent.


    Among the papers, the Wang family''s hand had reached almost every corner of the front line of the left military house.


    Almost everywhere, there is the figure of the Wang family.


    This is a cancer, and the power of the Wang family is intertwined and cannot be eradicated.


    Lu Yu thought about the Countermeasures in his mind and soon came to the main general camp.


    Near here, there were more soldiers patrolling around, and there were faint shouts of killing around, and the murderous spirit went straight into the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3398

    This is where the chief General of xueyang pass sits.


    The chief General here is the title of military officer. He is a genuine official who can enjoy the blessing of the imperial court. He is not an empty title of military post.


    As an important front-line Town, xueyang pass is a garrison here, and its power is even much stronger than that of many generals in the mainland and stars.


    Before approaching the main general camp, Lu Yu felt a powerful murderous spirit and attacked him head-on.


    Over the barracks, there was a solemn sense of war.


    This can only be formed when soldiers who have experienced war are stationed here all year round.


    "Stop, outsiders are not allowed to break in here!"


    Soon, someone stopped Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said, "I''m here to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. This is my identity token."


    The soldier carefully checked Lu Yu''s token and found that it was not a forgery. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more: "the genius who participated in the martial arts contest between the two dynasties will come to you in the morning. Why do you come here now? Wait outside first."


    Of course, Lu Yu had no opinion and looked around at will.


    Next to the main general''s camp, there are many legions stationed, and the battle flags flutter in the sky with the wind.


    From the flag of the war flag, the Legion can be divided.


    The family emblem of the Wang family is a fierce tiger. It looks up and roars up to the sky.


    All the battle flags painted with tiger totem are the legions of the king family.


    If you look closely, you will find that all the soldiers of the Royal Legion are energetic, full of Qi and blood, and their armor is quite bright.


    In contrast, other legions stationed here are some wounded.


    Many soldiers lost their arms or eyes in the scuffle. Not only the armor was already broken, but also the camp was dusty. Even the air was quite dirty and lack of aura.


    The legions on both sides are stationed in different places, but they form a sharp contrast.


    "The Wang family is not willing to give better treatment to other legions." Lu Yu''s eyes are cold.


    If he had, he might not have known what was going on here.


    However, after learning about the situation of xueyang pass, Lu Yu already knew what the reason was.


    The Wang family has long gathered all the resources originally belonging to other legions under their own door.


    As a result, the king''s legion is becoming more and more powerful. In contrast, other legions consume rapidly in the continuous war. Finally, all legions must obey the king''s family in order to survive.


    The Wang family almost became the local emperor of the whole left army house.


    "Lu Yu, right? We have verified your identity. Come in with us."


    At this time, the soldiers who had just left came in and took the landing feather into the main general''s camp.


    As soon as you enter the main general''s camp, the surrounding layout will be luxurious immediately.


    This is not a mobile camp, so everything is built according to the general''s gate, showing style and luxury everywhere.


    The place where the Lord general works is not a big tent, but an extremely vast and spectacular hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    Sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged man wearing a golden bright armor with bright eyes and some white hair.


    Next to the middle-aged general, there was a young man sitting. The young man talked and laughed freely with the middle-aged general. He seemed quite comfortable and unrestrained.


    Under the main seat sat a group of young people. Although they are communicating with each other, few people can talk to general Jinjia.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3399

    "Uncle Jian, I heard that the prince of Jin of the Tang Dynasty was held down by a mysterious young man in the street and couldn''t get up for three hours. The people who came here this time are so useless. Why should you worry about us?"


    "An unknown person can suppress the prince of Jin, not to mention me. If I take the initiative, all those bullshit Tang Dynasty geniuses will be defeated in my hands!"


    Wang Kang bragged loudly to the General Wang Jian who was guarding the xueyang pass.


    His face was filled with a confident smile.


    Wang Jian also said with a faint smile: "since my virtuous nephew is so confident, I''m relieved."


    Although Wang Jian is the general of xueyang pass, he is not the core clan in the Wang family.


    He is now able to do this position entirely by virtue of his own strength. But if he doesn''t attach to a core disciple, he can only be a general all the time.


    Therefore, Wang Jian is quite interested in Wang Kang.


    "There is little Wang. Those talents of the Tang Dynasty are simply vulnerable."


    "That is, the so-called Tang Dynasty is just a group of middle ancient evils. When it comes to the details, it is not enough for us to worry about one in ten thousand. We don''t need to worry at all."


    Other young people also agreed one after another. Wang Kang was very useful.


    Wang Kang glanced at Ning An Tong, and a touch of pride flashed on his face.


    After all, men want to be in the attention of countless people in front of the woman they like.


    But it didn''t matter. He suddenly saw Lu Yu coming in from the outside.


    The moment he saw Lu Yu, Wang Kang was stunned.


    "How is it you!" Wang Kang frowned.


    That day, he went out hunting with Ning Antong. It was a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu cut off his beard halfway.


    According to Wang Kang''s understanding, the powerful monsters left that day because they sensed the smell of the guardian of Xiliang mansion around him.


    As for Lu Yu, what can he do?


    Wang Jian raised his eyebrows: "young master, do you know this man?"


    He had heard from his subordinates that there was a man with a genius identity token. He was the one who didn''t come to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties.


    However, he didn''t care much about the last one.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he wins or not this time. Just serve young master Wang Kang well.


    Wang Kang was cruel and said coldly, "I know you too well."


    He suddenly pointed to landing feather and glanced at Lu Yu with contempt: "boy, this is not where you can come. Do you know who is sitting? Get out!"


    There was no room for sand in his eyes.


    Not to mention when he met Lu Yu before, Lu Yu showed a rather disdainful attitude towards him. Again, he wanted to enhance his feelings with Ning Antong. How could he let Lu Yu get involved.


    "Wang Kang, his strength is totally enough!" Ning Antong couldn''t help but stand up and speak for Lu Yu.


    Seeing Ning Antong like this, Wang Kang naturally couldn''t stand it.


    "An Tong, I think you''ve been cheated by this boy! He''s just a casual practitioner without any power. He''s just learned some side door spells. You can''t believe such a person!" Wang Kanglian hurriedly said.


    Actually, it''s just a casual repair.


    Some people looked at Lu Yu with contempt.


    Casual cultivation has no status here.


    The genius present did not take refuge in a powerful force and obtain sufficient resources.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3400

    Casual cultivation, unless it is a strong person with a rather lonely character, is not qualified enough to attract forces.


    Lu Yu is so young that no matter how he looks, he looks like the latter.


    "Why, don''t you recognize the identity token issued by Gongming hall?"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly took out his identity token.


    These identity tokens were issued by Gongming hall.


    Only when you are successfully promoted to the top 50 of the Xiliang list can you be qualified to have such an identity token.


    With this token, you can not only show your identity of being promoted to the top 50 of the Xiliang list, but also a voucher to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties.


    At that time, after Lu Yu passed the trial practice, he didn''t go to Gongming hall to get it in time.


    This token was given to him by Zhuge''s name.


    Seeing this identity token, the eyes of the people around could not help but wrinkle.


    Every year, some scattered dark horses will be included in the Xiliang list.


    However, these people will not be respected by other talents on the Xiliang list.


    We are trained by great forces and have superior skills and resources. Why should we be on an equal footing with you.


    For a time, many people looked at Lu Yu with a look of contempt. There was no change because Lu Yu took out his identity token.


    "With an identity token, you can only say that you are eligible to come in, but you can qualify for the two dynasty competition. This has the final say of the Shou Yang pass."


    Wang Kang looked at Lu Yu disdainfully: "with your strength, you will only humiliate Dayu. I don''t hope that the people of the Tang Dynasty will look down on us this time."


    Around Wang Kang, Wang Jian also understood it.


    He coughed and said in a deep voice, "well, scattered cultivation boy. Although you have an identity token of meritorious service, the martial arts competition between the two dynasties is very important. You''d better go back first. You''re learning the daily accommodation expenses of Yangguan, and xueyangguan will reimburse you."


    Wang Jian is an old fox.


    He saw at a glance that there was a festival between Lu Yu and Wang Kang.


    However, even so, what if he sold Wang Kang a face?


    After all, it''s just a place. What''s more, Lu Yu is just a casual practice. It''s better for him to choose a genius to replace him in xueyang pass.


    Ning Antong was extremely anxious and hurriedly said, "no! Wang Kang, you can''t do this. If he plays, he can definitely crush each other."


    "An Tong, I can do that, too."


    Wang Kang''s voice was cold, but full of unquestionable dignity: "although I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this boy gave you, I can tell you very responsibly that he can''t change anything, but it will only embarrass me!"


    Wang Jian also said in a deep voice, "this is the general''s order. Miss Ning, don''t talk more."


    Although Ning Antong was anxious and inexplicable, she dared to contradict Wang Kang, but she dared not say anything to Wang Jianduo.


    Wang Jianxue''s position as a general guarding the Yangguan pass is higher than her father. Moreover, this is the front of the army. If she dares to say more, she is likely to be punished by Wang Jian in military law.


    "Enough."


    Lu Yu glanced at Wang Jian: "what others say is what. You haven''t investigated at all. Is that what you do as the guard General of xueyang pass?"


    Wang Jian has become a servant of the king''s family.


    According to the normal process, even if there is doubt about Lu Yu''s identity, Wang Jian should go to investigate it in person. It''s not like this. People follow suit and completely listen to Wang Kang.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3401

    Other onlookers of Xiliang genius were stunned.


    Where did Lu Yu come from? How dare he reprimand Wang Jian in public?


    You know, here, Wang Jian is the highest officer of the whole xueyang pass. Who dares not give him face.


    "So, do you want to stay here?" Wang Jian''s eyes emitted a dangerous light.


    Lu Yu said calmly, "it''s just a matter of matter. It''s probably not what you should do as a guard general to depose people without investigation."


    "If you want to investigate, I''d like to know. You''re just a casual repairman. What confidence do you have to speak up here!"


    Wang Jian suddenly opened his eyes, as if an invisible lightning burst out from his eyes.


    He can become the defender of xueyang pass entirely by virtue of his own strength.


    For a time, the ferocious momentum suddenly fell on Lu Yu. Even many Xiliang geniuses on one side felt the overwhelming momentum coming face to face.


    This boy is going to be unlucky.


    Several Xiliang geniuses, looking at Lu Yu, were full of banter.


    There was tension between the two sides.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an official suddenly came in.


    This man is the name of Zhuge.


    He had come to the main general camp to deal with affairs, but he didn''t expect to see it through the hall.


    Zhuge Ming naturally knew Lu Yu''s identity. Seeing that Wang Jian dared to shoot Lu Yu, he hurried forward to stop him.


    "It''s brother Zhuge. What are you doing here?" Wang Jian frowned when he saw the names of Zhuge.


    The construction of the Yamen office in Xiliang mansion is led by the star Lord, followed by Tongzhi and general judgment.


    Zhuge Ming was also a central official in the imperial capital. Later, even if he was assigned to the border, he was also the third official of Xiliang mansion.


    "General Wang, you... I recommended Lu Xiaoyou. Please give general Wang and Wang Shao a face." ZHUGE Ming arched his hands.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Jian had planned to do it, but when he saw Zhuge Ming speaking for Lu Yu, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Zhuge Ming is quite low-key and reliable in his daily life. He is also a transferred official in Beijing. Therefore, he is highly appreciated by Wang Muzhi.


    He himself is really capable. After making a general judgment in Xiliang, he handles all affairs in an orderly manner. Therefore, he is quite famous in Xiliang mansion.


    Wang Jian looks at Wang Kang. This kind of thing still depends on Wang Kang''s meaning.


    Wang Kang suddenly laughed: "I thought you were really a great genius. It turned out that you attached to the officials of my Xiliang mansion. No wonder you can come to this place."


    He seemed to have found the details of Lu Yu, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Well, since you are recommended by Lord Zhuge, you can stay here. I didn''t intend to rely on you. You are more than one, and you are less than one." Wang Kang waved his hand.


    Now, he has completely ignored Lu Yu.


    A person who gets the qualification by clinging to others is not worthy to be his opponent Wang Kang.


    When the truth of this person is revealed in the competition field, Ning Antong will naturally know what kind of goods this is.


    Wang Jian said, "since Zhuge recommended you, go to the last seat."


    The positions here are arranged in order.


    The last position shows that Lu Yu''s identity here is the lowest.


    This is an indication that Lu Yu''s strength is not worth mentioning here.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3402

    "You!"


    Zhuge Ming frowned and wanted to stand up and speak to Lu Yu.


    These people don''t know Lu Yu''s identity, but Lu Yu is clearly the top of the Xiliang list. How can he be humiliated?


    "Just go back first." Lu Yu patted Zhuge Ming on the shoulder and said faintly.


    Zhuge Ming was stunned, but he was relieved to think that Lu Yu was still hiding his identity.


    He can''t be too obvious here to avoid exposing Lu Yu''s identity.


    "OK, I''ll go first." ZHUGE Ming shook his head and turned away.


    Before leaving, Zhuge Ming glanced at Wang Jian and Wang Kang with Yu Guang, and a look of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing him rise high, seeing him feast guests.


    I don''t know what kind of expression the Wang family will have when they know Lu Yu''s real identity.


    Lu Yu sat in the last row and listened to Wang Jian analyze the opponents of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Like us, the Tang Dynasty also selected 50 talents to participate in the war. Although there are many Tianjiao and handsome talents in this group, only two people need to pay attention to."


    "One is Li Ming, the son of the king of Jin."


    "Second, Li Fu, the son of King Yan."


    "These two are the sons of the princes of the Tang Dynasty. They were sent out for training. They have received secret training from the Tang Dynasty since childhood. They have far more resources than people can reach. So you must be very careful when you meet them."


    Wang Jian also sent undercover agents in the Tang Dynasty, so he inquired about all the other party''s news early.


    Wang Kang seemed quite indifferent.


    He sneered: "no matter what kind of opponents the other party sends, they are vulnerable in my eyes. Why do you say so much? It should be time now. Call them over."


    Wang Jian''s eyes lit up: "young master, are you sure you can win them?"


    Wang Kang''s face showed a confident look: "that''s natural. The so-called King''s sons can''t hold up three rounds in my hand."


    Hearing this, Wang Jian was relieved.


    Since Wang Kang spoke, Wang Jian did not dare to neglect.


    Soon, he arranged a venue for the competition.


    Outside xueyang pass.


    A huge competition field stands on the starry sky.


    In the distance, fifty talents of the Tang Dynasty came under the guard of a group of soldiers.


    Although it is outside the xueyang pass, it is still under the control of the Dayu army.


    Therefore, Dayu''s soldiers took care of and protected all the way.


    Behind these fifty talents of the Tang Dynasty, there are also two old people, who are specially protected by the Tang Dynasty.


    On the opposite side, there is a large array of Tang Dynasty legions.


    Once there is any action on Dayu''s side, those legions will rush up and completely raze xueyang pass to the ground.


    "General Wang, I don''t want to talk much. This time you and I compete in martial arts. It''s a martial arts competition of the younger generation. I hope you Dayu will keep your promise and don''t interfere in the process of the competition of the younger generation."


    From among the talents of the Tang Dynasty, a young man dressed in luxurious brocade came out with a proud face.


    Wang Jian''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice, "are you?"


    In this young man, he sensed a strength that was not inferior to him!


    It''s hard to imagine how old this young man is?


    "I''m Li Fu, the son of King Yan of the Tang Dynasty. General Wang, we''ve met before." said the young man in royal clothes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3403

    "It''s you!"


    Wang Jian frowned and suddenly became nervous.


    A few times ago, there was a war between Dayu and Datang. They were defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    According to the report of the spy, the prince of Yan was the one who took command in the Tang Dynasty.


    Although he was young, he was already one of the best in the Tang Dynasty. Not only their own strength is strong, but also their war strategies are first-class experts.


    It is precisely because he is in charge that Dayu''s side will be frustrated one after another.


    "Young master, this man is dangerous. How about letting others challenge him first?" Wang Jian said to Wang Kang.


    Wang Kang nodded and said reluctantly, "OK, let them go first. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance if I do it."


    He found a chair and sat down lazily without paying any attention to each other.


    Li Fu asked, "what about the wheel fight according to the previous agreement?"


    Wang Jian nodded: "good."


    Suddenly, there was a chorus of war drums around.


    The martial arts contest between the two dynasties has long attracted the attention of countless people. All the legions of Dayu and Datang were lined up on both sides, waving flags and shouting for their own talents.


    "Rush up and crush all the dogs in Datang!"


    "This time, they are all the talents on the Xiliang list of Dayu. For those people in the Tang Dynasty, they are definitely more than enough."


    Dayu''s side was excited.


    They have been defeated too many times. They have lost too much in morale and energy.


    Now, they are too eager for a victory.


    Li Fu looked at all this faintly and said, "let''s start."


    Wang Jian nodded, turned around and shouted, "who will fight first?"


    "I''ll come first!"


    A tall and thin young man rushed out of the crowd.


    This man is also well-dressed and arrogant.


    He is Ye Chen, ranking 43rd in the Xiliang list. He is also a powerful genius.


    Ye Chen''s family is also a big family.


    Nevertheless, if the family wants to continue to develop, it must climb up the leg of the Wang family.


    Ye Chen chose to be the first to fight in order to leave a deep impression in front of Wang Kang, so as to speak next to Wang Kang at that time.


    However, Wang Kang glanced at Ye Chen lightly, but he didn''t have much reaction.


    And for him, it was just a trivial matter.


    Ye Chen went to the middle of the Biwu platform and shouted, "who will fight?"


    The Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty suddenly separated.


    From the crowd, out of a younger youth, his face showed an indifferent color.


    In the hands of the young man, there was a wishful thinking. There was an indescribable spirit of wealth between his gestures.


    "Prince of Jin, Li Ming!"


    With that, the young man took an arrow step and came to the center of biwutai.


    Is He Li Ming?


    The whole Dayu side suddenly heard a burst of laughter.


    These days, Li Ming led people to make trouble in the tavern of xueyang pass. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by a passing young man.


    This matter has long been spread in xueyang pass and has become a laughing stock.


    Now, seeing that Li Ming dared to come up, Dayu''s party burst into laughter.


    "Where did the silly child come from? He doesn''t have a long memory and dares to come here to ask for humiliation."


    "Didn''t you kneel long enough? Do you want to kneel here a little longer? Ha ha."


    There was a roar of laughter all around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3404

    For the ridicule around him, Li Ming always keeps a calm smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come and fight me." Li Ming said calmly.


    Ye Chen sneered: "it was the prince of Jin who knelt in my xueyang pass for three hours that day. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory. Today I let you kneel longer!"


    With that, ye Chen can''t wait to show his means.


    With a flick of his fingers, invisible silk threads flew in the direction of Li Ming, just like a huge flying net.


    These silk threads can''t be found at all. Even with divine knowledge, it''s hard to see.


    It''s impossible to prevent these silk threads. It''s impossible to prevent them.


    "That''s it?"


    Li Ming frowned, punched directly in his hand, and burst out.


    Before they could see clearly how Li Ming punched, they saw a punch in the air and killed Ye Chen in an instant.


    The silk threads sent by Ye Chen did not stop at all, and were instantly destroyed by this powerful force.


    Then, ye Chen made a terrible cry and flew out from a distance.


    His chest sank directly and his mouth spat blood.


    Just one punch made the top 50 talents in Xiliang list seriously injured.


    There was silence all around.


    Sergeant Dayu, who had been waving flags and shouting before, was stunned one by one, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Their Dayu genius, just lost?


    This is the genius on the Xiliang list. Is there a mistake?


    "Send someone who can fight. You''re in great danger. You can''t just talk hard?" Li Ming sneered.


    This time, it was his turn to ridicule.


    All Dayu geniuses are angry.


    In Xiliang City, they have always been a privileged existence. When have they been ridiculed by others.


    "I''ll come!" a genius shouted angrily and jumped onto the Biwu platform.


    Li Ming didn''t even look at this man, but he also punched him out.


    Also, just a punch.


    The crowd only heard the sound of explosion and roar in the air. The newly arrived Dayu genius flew out and landed on the ground again.


    The man was even worse. His arms and bones had been exposed and trembled.


    Blood was spilling from his mouth, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    The Dayu army was silent again.


    Twice in a row, the people sent out were killed by the other party with one punch, which definitely had an impact on morale.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Ning Antong, holding a long sword, jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    Ning Antong himself was born as a constable. Now standing on it, he suddenly looked valiant and heroic, which made people couldn''t help looking more.


    Li Ming couldn''t help looking at Ning An Tong more. His eyes lit up: "I don''t want to hurt a woman. If you go down now, I can let you go."


    "You can''t think!"


    Ning Antong was so angry that he stabbed Li Ming with his sword.


    The sword spirit reverberated and sent out a long roar in the void. In a twinkling, she and herself were invisible.


    "The art of assassination?" Li Ming could not help frowning.


    This kind of magic is quite mysterious.


    Li Mingli closed his eyes and began to feel around with his divine sense.


    Suddenly, behind Li Ming, a powerful sword came to his face.


    Whoosh!


    Almost in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the sword Qi had come to the back of Li Ming''s head.


    Li Ming smiled faintly: "so this is your means, but so."


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3405

    Speaking slowly, Li Ming seemed to open his eyes behind him.


    Before Ning An Tong''s sword came, Li Ming suddenly turned around and grabbed Ning An Tong''s sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword in Ning Antong''s hand seemed to stab into steel, and suddenly made a sound of gold and stone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the skin surface of Li Ming''s hand was plated with a layer of silver light, as hard as steel.


    After Li Ming stopped the sword, he shot again and punched out.


    However, Li Ming didn''t hit Ning An Tong with this punch.


    Bursts of sharp boxing roared past Ning Antong.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The strong wind generated by the fist force suddenly blew around Ning Antong, and her face immediately turned white.


    "I won''t do anything to women. You go down." Li Ming proudly raised his head.


    In contrast, Ning An Tong''s face was white.


    She lost.


    Just now, if this punch really falls on her, I''m afraid Ning Antong''s end will not be better than the two before.


    "I''ll admit defeat!" Ning Antong bit his lips tightly, quite unwilling to go underground.


    This time, she did what her father had told her.


    This is the most powerful move she has mastered. But in the face of Li Ming, it is still of no use.


    "An Tong, it doesn''t matter. I''ll avenge you later." Wang Kang stood up at this time.


    When he saw Ning Antong defeated, he didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he felt that his opportunity had come.


    Wang Kang suddenly stood up and walked directly to the martial arts competition platform.


    Dong!


    His feet fell on the Biwu platform and suddenly made a loud sound.


    All the people around were stunned. They only felt that a dangerous smell was coming from Wang Kang.


    "Have you had enough?" Wang Kang looked at Li Ming with a sneer and joked all over his face.


    Li Ming looked up and down at Wang Kang: "you should be the first on the Xiliang list. The young master of the Wang family, Wang Kang, right?"


    People in the Tang Dynasty also conducted an investigation before challenging.


    Among all Dayu geniuses, the strongest one is Wang Kang.


    Therefore, they have done quite sufficient research on Wang Kang.


    "Since you know it''s me, give up and don''t waste each other''s time." Wang Kang waved impatiently.


    He is invincible in Xiliang city.


    There is no peer who can stick to the next three rounds in front of him.


    Thus, Wang Kang also had a feeling of being invincible at a high place and thought he was invincible in the world.


    A bright light flashed in Li Ming''s eyes: "I''ve been curious about the top combat power of Dayu''s young generation. I won''t fight with you. What''s the past?"


    "Well, I''ll see if you can take my move." a touch of contempt flashed in Wang Kang''s eyes.


    In the whole Xiliang City, there are almost few talents who can take over his move.


    Those who can take the next move have been quite good talents in Xiliang city.


    With that, Wang Kang suddenly turned into a long sword with magic power.


    The long sword is crystal clear, and there is a smell of cold ice on it.


    "It''s the king''s magic sword ''quench the cold''. This time, Wang Shao is afraid to be cruel."


    "Yes, Li Ming defeated Miss Ning before. I''m afraid Wang Shao is going to find face for Miss Ning this time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3406

    Many talented people who looked around recognized the sword in Wang Kang''s hand.


    This long sword is unusual. It is one of several divine swords stored in the Wang family.


    As a local snake in Xiliang City, there are countless treasures in the Wang family, including several divine swords, which are diverse and complex.


    This "quench cold" is one of the famous divine swords.


    It is said that this is the most precious treasure in the holy land of a sect gate. When the sect gate was destroyed by Xiliang mansion, the magic sword fell to the Wang family''s house.


    "This sword is good." Li Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Kang disdained and said, "that''s nature. I''m worried about the vast territory and abundant resources. There''s nothing. As a royal relative of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you even have a handy weapon?"


    Li Ming shook his head: "I can''t use weapons against you."


    This sentence directly annoyed Wang Kang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, look at the sword!" Wang Kang shook his long sword and immediately shook out a sword flower in the void.


    Before the people came back to God, the long sword came to Li Ming in an instant.


    Everything happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    Almost in an instant, Wang Kang cut Li Ming''s clothes with a sword, and then came to Li Ming''s back.


    Puff!


    The clothes on Li Ming''s right arm broke in an instant.


    A wisp of red blood flowed down from the broken wound and slowly flowed on the ground.


    Next to the Biwu platform, the regiment of Dayu immediately cheered.


    They had seen enough of Li Ming''s prowess here just now.


    Now, Wang Kang hurt li Ming as soon as he did it. It''s really exciting.


    "How? Next time, the sword should fall on your neck." Wang Kang said proudly.


    This time, he was able to kill Li Ming for the sake of stability between the two dynasties.


    However, Li Ming should also know that it is time to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    A smile appeared on Li Ming''s face.


    "Ha ha ha." suddenly, Li Ming burst into laughter.


    Wang Kang frowned, "what do you mean?"


    This Li Ming, is it not because he is crazy, suddenly gives out a strange laugh.


    Li Ming laughed and said, "it turns out that this is the first in the Xiliang list. It really kills me. I thought I had much ability. It turned out that it was just these two brushes."


    Li Ming seemed unprepared just now. In fact, he did it on purpose.


    To see the strength of Wang Liang.


    But the reality is that Li Ming is very disappointed.


    Just now, Wang Kang seems to be sharp in swordsmanship, but for Lu Yu, it is full of flaws and is simply vulnerable.


    Li Ming even found more than a dozen flaws in this sword, which can be broken one by one.


    This sword is terrible.


    Even a few of the young people in the Royal Palace who are training with Wang Kangqiang are much better than Wang Kangqiang.


    "Maybe I didn''t make it clear just now. I''ll give you another chance to do your best," Li Ming said coldly.


    He really wants to see what kind of combat power Xiliang''s top talent is.


    Seeing Li Ming''s indifference, Wang Kang immediately felt ignored.


    "Good! Good! I''ll let you know how big the gap between us is."


    Wang Kang''s face showed a grim smile.


    Before, he showed mercy. Could it be that Li Ming didn''t see it?


    In an instant, a powerful mana was poured into the quenched cold long sword in Wang Kang''s hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3407

    Seeing the quenched cold long sword, the surface suddenly appeared wisps of cold.


    By Wang Kang''s side, the temperature even dropped a few minutes.


    This is the effect of quench cold divine sword. It can even condense frost in the air, which makes people shudder.


    A strong chill swept through.


    In front of Wang Kang, a piece of crystal ice suddenly appeared.


    These pieces of ice gathered together to form a huge storm. When the storm roared, an ice dragon condensed in the storm, opened his eyes and tore at Li Ming.


    This sword is Wang Kang''s strongest move.


    Only when facing some of the older generation of strong people will Wang Kang show it.


    The younger generation in Xiliang city has never been able to give Wang Kang the opportunity to use this move.


    "Roar -"


    The cold ice roared from the long dragon, which was mixed with a thick dragon howling.


    The long dragon opened its big mouth, aimed at Li Ming and bit him hard.


    Seeing the long dragon coming, Li Ming suddenly showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    He raised his fingers and a bright golden light appeared on his fingertips. The golden light shone, and runes flashed over the fingertips.


    Then Li Ming pointed at the ice dragon.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    With the sound of Li Ming''s drinking, a dazzling golden light burst out from his fingertips, piercing the sky like a long sword.


    "Whoosh -"


    In an instant, the cold ice dragon was directly crushed by the Dow force.


    Moreover, there was still no sign of weakness in the finger force, and it was hard to point on Wang Kang''s chest.


    Wang Kang only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then his viscera felt torn.


    "Poof!" Wang Kang flew out directly and fell out of the Biwu platform in an instant.


    "No!"


    Wang Jian frowned and rushed to the Biwu platform immediately.


    At the moment when Wang Jian fell on the Biwu platform, an old man from the Tang Dynasty also flew in and landed next to Li Ming.


    "General Wang, we agreed not to allow the older generation of strong men to fight. Please keep your promise." the old man said cautiously.


    Wang Jian''s ability to be the general of xueyang pass also depends on his superb ability and the cultivation of xuanwonderland.


    Although Li Ming has some skills in the younger generation, he is not an opponent in the face of a strong older generation like Wang Jian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saving my young master."


    Wang Jian helped Wang Kang up. He was relieved to find that he was only injured.


    Inside Wang Kang''s clothes, there is also a very valuable inner armor.


    Although the Dow force is strong and powerful, most of the force is removed by the inner armor.


    He doesn''t care about the outcome this time.


    As long as Wang Kang doesn''t have an accident on his territory, everything will be fine.


    "Damn, what strange means did you use to break my moves!" Wang Kang gnashed his teeth.


    He lost, too embarrassed.


    Li Ming frowned: "I''m not as skilled as others. Then admit that talking more here will make me look down on you more."


    What he used was the Royal skill of the Tang Dynasty, which defeated Wang Kang.


    This was seen by everyone around. There was no sneak attack at all.


    Those Dayu soldiers who were still waving flags and shouting were silent and their faces were blue.


    Obviously, such a result, they have no light on their faces.


    In contrast, on one side of the Tang Dynasty, there were war drums and thunder, and the cries fell on the ears of the people in Dayu, which was extremely harsh.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3408

    Wang Kang immediately felt that his face was dull.


    However, he struggled to get up and shouted, "you have the skill of the Tang Dynasty, which is naturally far better than me. I didn''t lose in my own strength, but in the skill."


    Li Ming also smiled: "yes, I can still beat you with ordinary moves. Come up and I''ll give you this chance."


    He didn''t expect that the dignified Xiliang ranking first could be so thick skinned.


    But Li Ming doesn''t care.


    After all, Li Ming was humiliated by kneeling for three hours at the xueyang pass. Today he should return it together. It''s only a shame before the snow.


    "No, I can afford to lose." Wang Kang raised his head indifferently.


    He walked back to his previous seat with his head held high, with no sense of defeat on his face.


    As if he had won.


    "Don''t worry, young master?" Wang Jian asked hurriedly.


    He doesn''t care who wins or loses this time, as long as Wang Kang has nothing to do.


    Wang Kang waved his hand: "although he won me by relying on the Royal skills of the Tang Dynasty, my own strength is much better than him. It''s just my carelessness and I suffered a little trauma. It''s not a big deal at all."


    After that, Wang Kang suddenly waved his hand: "I think the next competition will not be carried out. There is no need. Since they have all sent their royal relatives and relatives of the Tang Dynasty, the skills and moves they master are many times more exquisite than us. I''m afraid we will take our own humiliation when we go."


    Wang Jian was surprised and said, "young master, are you ready..."


    "It''s just a competition. If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal!" Wang Kang said coldly.


    His ideas are clear.


    If someone really wins Li Ming, doesn''t it mean he can''t compare with others?


    So, just admit defeat and they leave quickly.


    All the geniuses present were shocked.


    Wang Kang, this is preparation. Let them admit defeat directly!


    However, although they were shocked, they didn''t show it.


    After all, the people who had fought with Li Ming were all seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    They don''t have such protective means as the exquisite inner armor passed down by Wang Kang.


    If you really fight Li Ming, I''m afraid they should be the last to be unlucky.


    It''s better to admit defeat directly. They have got the benefits of Xiliang mansion, so they have no will to compete again.


    "What Wang Shao said is reasonable. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there will be no result."


    "Since the other party even sent people like Prince Shizi, it is obvious that they are determined to win. We are not sure of winning at all."


    The geniuses around to join the war spoke one after another.


    As soon as these words came out, the Dayu soldiers behind them were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why don''t you even fight and just admit defeat?


    It''s humiliating to lose the war, but if you surrender without fighting, you''ll lose your hair.


    However, although the soldiers around were unwilling, they dared not say it.


    After all, this is Wang Kang''s order. Everyone knows the position of the Wang family in the left army house. No one dares to provoke.


    "You''re not going to fight? It''s boring."


    Li Ming shook his head and sighed.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to wash away yesterday''s humiliation.


    But unexpectedly, these talents on the Xiliang list didn''t even have the courage to fight him.


    "Well, since you want to admit defeat, do what you want." Li Ming shook his head helplessly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3409

    Li Ming''s expression at this time is full of contempt and indifference.


    In his words, there was no respect for the people of Dayu.


    I thought it would be a happy battle, but now these so-called Dayu geniuses don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "It''s a wise choice for you not to play. After all, your fists don''t have eyes. If you''re half crippled, you can''t blame me." Li Ming sneered.


    These words, if a heavy hammer hits into the heart of Dayu genius present.


    Li Ming glanced coldly at the four sides, directly took out an agreement and threw it in front of Wang Jian: "according to the previous agreement, if you lose, you will cede the black stranger to the Tang Dynasty. General Wang, you won''t break your promise."


    Dayu suddenly fell silent.


    The martial arts contest between the two dynasties was not a simple contest. Both sides bet.


    If the Dayu side loses, it needs to cede the Black Stranger star to the Tang Dynasty.


    Wang Jian said in a deep voice, "you''ll win this time. But you''re not sure about the next competition."


    He also intends to calm down and sign the agreement as soon as possible.


    Even Wang Kang, the strongest of the younger generation in Xiliang City, lost. It''s useless for others to fight.


    "Hahaha, I hope you Dayu can hold on to the next competition. Don''t wait until the next competition between the two dynasties has not started, and Dongsheng Xinghe will fall into our hands." Li Ming sneered.


    "Shaft!"


    "Nonsense, how long have you been rising in the Tang Dynasty and dare to speak wildly here!"


    The people of Dayu suddenly glared angrily.


    This Li Ming is so arrogant.


    "Am I wrong? Look at your timid appearance. You dare not even fight me, a group of losers!" Li Ming laughed.


    This sentence undoubtedly hurt everyone''s nerves.


    "I''ll meet you!" suddenly, out of a group of geniuses, a young man in green shirt rushed into the competition field with a long stick.


    The young man in green shirt looks young, but his physique is quite strong. On his strong skin, he shows a bronze luster.


    This is a physical practitioner.


    In the same realm, the strength of physical cultivation is often higher than ordinary people.


    The young man in green shirt named Qin Feng ranked second in the Xiliang list, second only to Wang Kang.


    Therefore, although Wang Kang let everyone admit defeat, he still refused to accept it in his heart.


    "Heaven and earth stick!"


    Qin Feng shook the long stick in his hand and roared like a tiger roaring around.


    Beside him, the shadows of countless long sticks gathered together to form a virtual shadow of a fierce tiger. He opened his mouth and roared like thunder.


    "Roar -"


    The fierce roar of the tiger swept in all directions.


    When the long staff was waved, a huge storm formed and surrounded Li Ming in the center of the storm.


    As a genius on the Xiliang list, he naturally has absolute strength.


    If Wang Kang won by surprise, Qin Feng crushed each other with his own absolute strength in every competition.


    The long stick roared past and suppressed Li Ming.


    But in an instant, a black spot emerged from the center of the storm, magnified in an instant, and came directly to Qin Feng.


    It turned out that it was Li Ming who broke away from the long stick storm and flew straight into the air.


    Then Li Ming suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it at Qin Feng.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3410

    Click!


    Then came the sound of broken glass.


    Qin Feng was stabbed by this finger. He immediately felt that the flow of mana around him was blocked.


    The shadow of the staff around dissipated in an instant. Qin Feng fell heavily on the ground of Biwu platform, smashing cracks in Biwu platform.


    Qin Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood, reluctantly stood up and shook a few times, but finally fell to the ground.


    From the Dayu army, a group of doctors rushed out immediately and helped Qin Feng up.


    "General, he is seriously injured and his bones are almost broken. We must invite an alchemist to treat him, otherwise his future practice will be affected."


    A doctor examined it, looked up and said.


    Other bystanders couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This is Li Ming''s strength.


    Qin Feng''s body is strong. He was beaten like this.


    If they were really impulsive just now and went up to compete with Li Ming, I''m afraid the end would not be better than Qin Feng.


    "Push it for treatment quickly." Wang Jian sighed.


    Qin Feng is also a valuable resource for Xiliang mansion.


    Li Ming laughed and said, "since you don''t have that strength, just sit down and don''t lose face. Otherwise, if I start heavy, if I kill you with the wrong hand, you''ll cultivate your accomplishments in vain."


    Wang Jian said in a deep voice, "don''t gossip. I''m in great danger of losing this time. Just give you black street star."


    Then he picked up his official seal and wanted to seal the agreement.


    If this chapter falls, the ownership of the whole black street star has belonged to Datang.


    The army of Dayu has long been demoralized and has no initial momentum.


    He lost the contest and ceded his territory to the enemy Dynasty. I''m afraid whoever met him will not be happy.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded from behind Wang Jian.


    Seeing the official seal in his hand, he suddenly stopped and turned to look.


    But suddenly, the agreement in his hand flew out automatically.


    It''s Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu just kept looking on coldly. He didn''t stand up until everyone at the scene chose to give up.


    The agreement fell to Lu Yu.


    Just a glance, the content inside is already shocking.


    They Xiliang mansion not only want to cede black street star, but also have a lot of agreements, including withdrawal, compensation and so on.


    The agreement of such a large amount of money was hastily decided by such a contest.


    "General Wang, I''m afraid you can''t decide this agreement?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    If anyone signs such a shameful agreement, he will almost immediately become a sinner of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Don''t say that Wang Jian is just a general of xueyang pass. Even Wang Muzhi is not qualified.


    "Why are you again?"


    Wang Jian has long been unhappy with Lu Yu.


    Seeing this time, Lu Yu dared to jump up by himself, and immediately became angry.


    "I have full authority to supervise the front line. Naturally, I am qualified to sign the agreement. You don''t understand anything. Get out of here."


    Wang Jian snorted coldly and pushed Lu Yu aside.


    But his hand, pressed on Lu Yu''s shoulder, seemed to fall on a hard rock like iron, which could not be shaken at all.


    "You can''t sign this agreement."


    Lu Yu pointed a finger and the agreement burned to ashes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3411

    Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    He is the guard General of xueyang pass. In xueyang pass, he is almost indisputable.


    Who dares to talk to him like that in front of him?


    "Soon, you will not be the general of xueyang pass." Lu Yu shook his head.


    He will not leave Wang Jian as a general who dares to sign the ceded territory agreement.


    A mere general dares to sign such an agreement, which shows how bad the whole Xiliang mansion has been.


    "Nonsense, do you really think that if you are attached to Zhuge''s name, you can act recklessly? Zhuge''s name is just a dog of my Wang family."


    Wang Jian''s face showed a sneer.


    He is from the Wang family.


    As long as Wang Muzhi still needs him, he will always be the guard of xueyang pass, which is absolutely impossible to change.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to explain too much to him.


    Lu Yu dropped his toes and fell on the stage in an instant.


    As soon as he went up, there was an uproar.


    "Ha ha ha, the boy ran up and died himself. He deserved it! Let''s see what happened to him later!" Wang Kang clapped his hands and laughed.


    What he wants to see most is Lu Yu''s bad luck.


    Ning An Tong looked at Wang Kang with some disdain.


    When the others went to battle, he sneered below.


    But after seeing that he couldn''t compare with the other party, he chose to admit defeat decisively.


    Such a person is almost a living scum. If it weren''t for his identity, I''m afraid he would have been called by everyone in Xiliang city.


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you before is not deep enough."


    Lu Yu looked at Li Ming and said faintly, "don''t you want to wash away the shame? Come on, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    The crowd only saw that Li Ming''s original arrogant expression solidified in an instant, and then it became quite ferocious.


    "It''s you. I''m still wondering how your strength can''t be ranked in the Xiliang list. It turns out that you''ve already been here." Li Ming''s eyes shine with excitement.


    Li Ming finally meets Lu Yu.


    Yesterday, Lu Yu suppressed him. The shame of kneeling in the street echoed in Li Ming''s mind.


    As the son of the king of Jin, naturally he can''t look for enemies everywhere as a general naughty.


    Therefore, only a small number of confidants can be sent to look for in the whole xueyang pass.


    But unexpectedly, before the people he sent out came back, Lu Yu sent them to the door by himself.


    "I didn''t explode all my strength before, so I let you once! But this time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Li Ming said with a grim smile, and suddenly a strong breath broke out all over his body.


    He was originally gentle, but after the breath broke out, he suddenly found prey and gradually opened his fangs like a fierce beast that had been dormant.


    Puff! Puff!


    Li Ming''s luxurious royal clothes were broken in an instant.


    Under the Royal robe, there is an extremely strong figure, which contains endless power.


    On Li Ming''s back, there is also a golden dragon, which is quite dazzling.


    "You know what? No one dares to make me kneel. You are the first."


    Li Ming moved his wrist and said grimly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll break your knee. You''re here. Kneel for me forever."


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when Li Ming finished speaking, his feet firmly stepped on the ground and made a dull loud noise.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3412

    They only saw a dark shadow, and the same idea flashed through their minds.


    I''m afraid they can''t catch up with such a speed.


    Li Ming did not show all his strength just now.


    I''m afraid he didn''t show his strength until now.


    "Be careful!" Ning Antong couldn''t help shouting.


    Although she knows Lu Yu''s strength, Ning Antong can''t help being nervous in the face of such a strong opponent.


    "Come on, get down on your knees!"


    Li Ming''s speed was so fast that he raised his fingers and pointed to the landing feather''s knee.


    But the next moment.


    Lu Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Li Ming''s arm in the air.


    Everything happens between lightning, stone and fire.


    Li Ming never thought that Lu Yu would catch him at such a speed.


    "Hum! The reaction is very fast, but that''s it!" Li Ming sneered.


    His ability is not limited to speed.


    The golden dragon tattoo on Li Ming''s back suddenly emits dazzling golden light.


    A dragon roar seemed to come from the nine heaven, and the sound was like thunder.


    Li Ming''s arm muscles suddenly soared, and his other hand changed into a fist and smashed at Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes are still indifferent.


    He calmly stopped his fist with his hand.


    Boom!


    The ground under their feet suddenly cracked and opened countless cracks.


    There was a standoff between the two sides!


    Seeing this, Li Ming could not help frowning: "did you also use some secret skills?"


    The skill he just used was a secret skill of the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty, which could instantly increase his power by as much as 20 times.


    This is already a terrible secret technique. You can instantly improve several levels after casting it. Moving mountains and seas is omnipotent.


    But unexpectedly, I can''t help Lu Yu.


    Although his fist strength was, Lu Yu''s hand was like a five finger mountain, which suppressed all his strength and could not release a penny.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "is this your means?"


    Lu Yu''s reaction undoubtedly angered Li Ming.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, drink!"


    Li Ming suddenly shouted angrily, and his eyes turned to gold.


    The muscles on his arms puffed up again, and the strong breath flowed around him.


    Power blessing, fifty times!


    In Li Ming''s muscles, a trace of blood has overflowed.


    Whoever first saw Li Ming''s appearance would mistake him for Dharma practice.


    In fact, this is not comprehensive.


    Almost all members of the Tang royal family received secret training from urination.


    Not just spells, they also need to undergo strict physical training.


    Therefore, almost every royal family member is a double cultivation of Dharma and body.


    If you want to practice like this, the resources you need are almost astronomical.


    However, the royal family of the Tang Dynasty could support these resources.


    Li Ming himself is a physical cultivation. With the blessing of 50 times his strength, the space around him began to fluctuate violently.


    Click, click!


    The floor tiles under Li Ming''s feet were breaking.


    The bricks and stones on the Biwu platform are made of special materials and can withstand great strength.


    But now, Li Ming''s strength has exceeded the limit of biwutai.


    However.


    Lu Yu, the grain silk still doesn''t move.


    "Is that enough?"


    Lu Yu asked and said faintly, "then I''ll do it."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3413

    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yu loosened his hand holding Li Ming''s fist and immediately patted him on the chest.


    Just this slap.


    A roaring thunder echoed around.


    Li Ming was still standing in front of Lu Yu. At this moment, it was like an arrow flying off the string.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Li Ming fell heavily to the ground and kept rolling, leaving deep pits on the ground of the Biwu platform one after another.


    All of a sudden, Li Ming fell forty or fifty meters away and directly fell to the edge of Biwu platform. He was about to fall from it.


    But just then, Li Ming suddenly shouted angrily, and suddenly there were green veins on his arm.


    He firmly grasped the ground and firmly stabilized his body with his own strength.


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Above the ground, there was a deep scratch.


    "Did you suddenly cast a secret method? But you should only cast such a secret method once at most. You''re acting calm now. I''m afraid it''s already the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Li Ming seems to have discovered Lu Yu''s secret, and his face is confident slowly.


    Lu Yu''s palm was strong enough to blow away all the mana he had accumulated before.


    But so what?


    With Lu Yu''s age, I''m afraid it also depends on some secret methods to give such a powerful palm.


    The power gained with this small hand is only temporary after all.


    "Your palm is good, but I have pills. What do you take to fight me?"


    With a sneer, Li Ming took a golden pill from his arms and swallowed it directly.


    As soon as this pill appears, it emits a strong smell of medicine. It spreads around. At first glance, it is of extraordinary quality.


    After Li Ming swallowed the pill, a ray of light appeared all over his body. There were still some scars on the body, which recovered in an instant.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless villain, I took pills during the martial arts competition."


    The people on the Dayu side directly stood up and angrily accused.


    Li Ming looked indifferent and said, "in the martial arts competition rules, it''s not allowed to use pills."


    This one was originally a wheel battle, and those who went to battle at the beginning would suffer.


    But if you use pills, it''s different.


    As a royal family of the Tang Dynasty, Li Ming naturally has countless precious pills. Only with the pill in hand, he can always maintain his peak state.


    In contrast, if Lu Yu didn''t beat Li Ming, it would be difficult to deal with it next.


    "You''ve practiced this secret method. Now I''m afraid you''re weak. Let me finish you!"


    In a burst of laughter, Li Ming''s mana burst out again.


    The majestic mana went straight into the sky and formed a huge gold armor giant, glaring at Lu Yu.


    This is Li Ming''s FA Xiang.


    At this time, he was fully explosive. With the help of the power of the Dharma phase, he wanted to crush Lu Yu into pieces at one fell swoop.


    On the top of Li Ming''s head, the huge golden giant virtual shadow suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his fist and punched Lu Yu.


    Even many geniuses below felt their eyelids jump wildly under this powerful pressure.


    If they were standing on the martial arts competition platform, I''m afraid they would not be able to take this move.


    But Lu Yu took a look and sighed, "you can go down."


    He just didn''t do his best.


    After all, if Lu Yu tried his best, Li Ming would die instantly on the spot.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3414

    Then Lu Yu flexed his fingers.


    A strong spirit burst out of his wrist and shook the space in front of him.


    Before they could react, the fierce spirit burst out and hit Li Ming hard.


    Boom!


    This time, Li Ming flew out again.


    The luxurious royal clothes worn by Li Ming were instantly broken, revealing Li Ming''s Bronze inner armor.


    And this inner nail was also broken at this time.


    However, Li Ming flew farther this time, without the slightest resistance, and directly flew out of the distance of Wutai.


    In the Tang Dynasty, an old man flew out directly and picked up Li Ming from mid air.


    But the moment he took over Li Ming, his face suddenly changed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Your old man held Li Ming, but he fell heavily on the ground and stepped out of a deep pit on the ground.


    "Young man, what great strength!" the old man looked frightened.


    With his strength, he almost couldn''t catch Li Ming. It can be imagined to what extent Lu Yu''s strength has reached.


    Look at Li Ming. The whole person fainted directly.


    There was silence around, and countless eyes gathered on Lu Yu.


    From Lu Yu''s playing to now, it''s less than a incense burning time.


    The man who was ready to ridicule Lu Yu has now completely closed his mouth.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lu Yu did not exert his best at all.


    Just a slap and a snap of the finger made Li Ming fall into a coma. This strength has definitely crushed Li Ming!


    "Wait, I recognize him. This is the young man who suppressed Li Ming in the street some time ago!"


    "Yes, at that time, Li Ming acted recklessly at xueyang pass. Fortunately, it was he who suppressed Li Ming''s arrogance."


    At this time, many people in Dayu army recognized Lu Yu.


    Cheers continued to ring around, and the morale of Dayu army came back.


    "He is the mysterious young man who let Li Ming kneel in the street!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was him. Isn''t this a man who relies on Lord Zhuge to be qualified to come here?"


    "Look at his moves. He must be an expert. He has been hiding his clumsiness before."


    Around the genius, issued bursts of exclamation.


    They are not fools. Before, they thought Lu Yu was a person who would only rely on relationships. Now that Lu Yu has shown his strength, they naturally don''t think so.


    Ning An Tong was staring at the landing feather with both eyes, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    She has long known Lu Yu''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu gave her a greater surprise this time.


    In Ning''an Tong''s side, Wang Kang was already stunned.


    He never thought that Lu Yu had such ability.


    Before that, Wang Kang had been cynical about Lu Yu and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But now, reality slapped him.


    "So you are the one who made my brother Wang kneel before. I''ve been looking for you."


    At this time, Li Fu went to the martial arts competition platform.


    As soon as he went up, the noise of the original Dayu side suddenly stopped.


    Instead, it is a worry.


    Li Fu was different from Li Ming. He had already been on the battlefield and became a commander in chief.


    In the war between the two dynasties, Li Fu often led his men to defeat Dayu''s army.


    This is a rather difficult opponent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3415

    Li Fu glanced at the crowd behind Lu Yu and said in a high voice, "I''m sure what you said is a joke."


    "The so-called Xiliang first is just a arrogant and ignorant man. It''s you that make me look at you differently."


    "Come to Datang! Dayu is exhausted and gloomy. He doesn''t know how to respect genius at all. If you stay there, you will only dust your pearl."


    This sentence is more lethal than Li Ming''s humiliating words before.


    Some Dayu''s geniuses can''t help lowering their heads.


    Lu Yu is indeed the strongest of them.


    But what did Dayu Neng give Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was not only driven away before, but also ranked last in his seat.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t shown his strength now, I''m afraid his talent would have been buried by Dayu.


    "You said so much? What can Datang give me?" Lu Yu said with a smile.


    Li Fu said seriously, "I believe you know that my father is one of his Majesty''s favorite princes."


    "If you are willing to join our Datang, I can promise you that it will not be a problem to be a feudal official. You can directly become the star Lord of our Datang and enjoy the blessing of good fortune at the level of four grades!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings immediately became a sensation.


    "Datang is so willing to spend money to solicit."


    "Yes, the Tang Dynasty has just risen, and the accumulated Qi is not as abundant as I am. Therefore, the granting of official positions is much more strict than I am. The cultivation speed of a positive four grade Qi should be increased by more than ten times."


    "If you have such luck blessings, you can practice almost thousands of miles a day. This is much better than those natural materials, land treasures and adventure treasures."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many of them, although they have the identity of a candidate, did not obtain the status of a scholar in the imperial examination.


    What''s more, even if some people are lucky enough to get the status of Jinshi, they can only be the state shepherd of a state, and enjoy few blessings.


    It is unprecedented for a person like Lu Yu to receive such treatment as soon as he entered the Tang Dynasty.


    Wang Muzhi, the leader of the Wang family, is just the star Lord of the four grades.


    "Dayu can''t keep him after all." Ning Antong sighed.


    She is also very clear that now Dayu can give Lu Yu very little.


    In contrast, going to the Tang Dynasty is a bright and smooth way.


    "If I knew, I should get rid of him early, but now it has added a boost to Tang thieves." Wang Kang snorted coldly.


    All the people around him looked coldly at his words.


    If Wang Kang hadn''t pushed Lu Yu out all the time, how could he have come to this point.


    Almost everyone believed that Lu Yu would choose to join the Tang Dynasty.


    But Lu Yu shook his head.


    "Just look for someone else." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Li Fu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "are you sure of your choice? You should know that if you give up this opportunity, you will never have it again."


    Lu Yu frowned: "whether you fight or not, just admit defeat."


    Not to mention, the current fortune of the Tang Dynasty can not support Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is not only the left army governor of Sanpin, but also the Zhenguo General of Sanpin.


    The blessings he enjoys are far from comparable to those of a star master with four grades.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3416

    How could Lu Yu abandon these and join him in the Tang Dynasty?


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that this dilapidated Dayu could really see loyal officials, which surprised me!"


    Li Fu didn''t feel depressed, but became more energetic.


    If Lu Yu agrees, Li Fu may look down on him.


    But now, in the face of such temptation, Lu Yu chose to refuse decisively.


    Where can I find such a minister.


    The group of Dayu geniuses below also looked at each other.


    They did not expect that Lu Yu would make such a choice.


    Wang Kang laughed: "sure enough, he came from an unknown place. He didn''t understand anything. A great opportunity slipped away in front of him. I bet he will regret it later."


    Beside Wang Kang, a group of confidants also agreed one after another, and their words were full of ridicule against Lu Yu.


    These words fell into Ning Antong''s ears.


    Ning An Tong''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Wang Kang with a little more contempt.


    Lu Yu can face such temptation calmly.


    In contrast, Wang Kang, who only talks in general and has no ambition, seems too mediocre and has no bright spots.


    On the martial arts platform.


    Li Fu solemnly said to Lu Yu, "don''t worry. In order to show respect, I will try my best to compete with you."


    But Lu Yu waved his hand.


    "What do you want?" Li Fu frowned.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "you fight in wheels one by one. The time is too slow. In this way, all the rest come up."


    Lu Yu wants to fight forty-nine!


    There was an uproar on both the Dayu side and the Tang Dynasty.


    This boy is crazy.


    "Nonsense, follow the rules!" Wang Jian suddenly shouted.


    From the beginning, Wang Jian seemed to have no sense of existence.


    After all, what Lu Yu has to do is too amazing. He has already completely covered up the light of the leader of xueyang pass.


    What''s more, Lu Yu was a talented person who defeated the Tang Dynasty.


    In contrast, Wang Jian dares to sign the agreement of surrender, which is very different from Lu Yu.


    Although Wang Jian always planned to hold Wang Kang''s thigh, he also felt his face pale.


    "You are not qualified to order me." Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly.


    At this time, Wang Kang suddenly sneered: "General Wang, since our hero is going to show off, you can let him show up. Don''t let us bury the genius."


    He sneered in his heart and had planned to wait to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    The talent of the Tang Dynasty opposite is almost everyone. It''s very difficult to win the next one.


    Lu Yu dared to speak out and directly challenge the rest of the people. It was almost a defeat.


    Wang Kang has planned that once Lu Yu is defeated, he will take all the blame for the defeat on Lu Yu.


    Now Lu Yu, since he likes to be a head bird, let him do it well.


    "Are you kidding?" Li Fu also got serious.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    In the distance, those talents of Datang were also angered.


    Lu Yu''s behavior obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Kill him!"


    "If you want to die, you dare to challenge all of us."


    In an instant, more than 40 figures fell in front of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3417

    On the martial arts competition platform, an unforgettable scene suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu stood alone on the Biwu platform. A gust of breeze blew his clothes back and forth.


    In front of Lu Yu, more than 40 talents of the Tang Dynasty stood closely together, with fierce faces one by one.


    In any case, this is an unequal contest.


    "Let''s play together. Finally, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Lu Yu said.


    Hearing this, all Datang geniuses were angered.


    "Arrogance!"


    "He''s afraid he knows he''ll lose. Do you think it''s more decent to lose like this? Hehe, we''ll let him die here without a whole body!"


    Several talents of the Tang Dynasty issued bursts of sneers and boldly launched an attack on Lu Yu.


    For a moment, the sky was full of all kinds of magic brilliance.


    These people are not ordinary people who are qualified to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. Even in the Tang Dynasty, which is full of experts, they are also the leaders of the younger generation.


    "You shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    Li Fu solemnly said, "to show respect, I will use my strongest spell to end your life."


    Lu Yu''s defeat of Li Ming has disgraced Li Tang''s royal family.


    If Lu Yu challenges one to many and keeps him alive, I''m afraid the majesty of the Li Tang royal family will be swept away.


    Absolutely, you can''t let Lu Yu live.


    Li Fu slowly spits out several syllables. Each syllable sounds quite old, but listen carefully, you can feel the vicissitudes of the road.


    Then, in front of Li Fu, a purple Rune condensed.


    That rune is very different from the rune in the cultivation world.


    It''s like a hieroglyph evolved. From the appearance, it''s like a person, bending a bow and taking an arrow.


    This is ancient writing.


    What Li Fu cast should be an ancient spell handed down from ancient times.


    Generally speaking, such spells were cut off in the middle ages. I''m afraid only the Li Tang royal family can have such a powerful spell.


    As soon as the purple Rune appeared, all the surrounding spells were affected and moved closer to the purple rune.


    "You can die."


    Li Fu gathered his runes into all the spells around and bombarded the landing feather.


    All over the sky, suddenly.


    Facing the trend of earth collapse and mountain destruction, Lu Yu did not change his face.


    His hand, slowly pushed forward, palm outward, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Lu Yu''s palm.


    Whether you are on or off the stage at the moment, your eyes are occupied by the strong and dazzling golden light.


    Then, all the spells that bombarded Lu Yu disappeared in an instant under the golden light.


    The roar was deafening.


    It seems that the martial arts competition platform can''t bear this kind of strong and arrogant force, and it breaks directly from the middle!


    "What power is this, so exaggerated!"


    Many Dayu geniuses, unable to sit still, stood up and watched.


    The smoke dispersed.


    Countless eyes fell at the same time.


    They want to know what the result is.


    The surrounding area is full of rubble produced by the fragmentation of biwutai.


    The surface of many gravels is covered with a thick layer of blood, which looks shocking.


    On the martial arts competition platform, there were more than 40 corpses lying everywhere, and there was a scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    None of the forty Dayu geniuses who stood in front of Lu Yu could stand up.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3418

    "No!"


    The old man who was still watching under the high platform rushed up with a vigorous step and found Li Fu.


    At this time, Li Fu has been overturned to the ground by great force. A long-life lock was hanging around his neck. At the moment, it was emitting a faint white light to protect him firmly.


    It is because of the existence of this white light that Li Fu can be saved from death.


    "Dao Jun''s level protection magic weapon?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and found that this magic weapon was extraordinary.


    But it makes sense.


    As the core member of Li Tang royal family, it is not too much for Li Fu to have such magic weapon protection.


    Lu Yu did not intend to stop these talents of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you keep them, they will only become a scourge sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and wipe them out!


    "Unexpectedly, they are all dead!"


    The old man looked around at the genius corpses and couldn''t help glaring at Lu Yu: "you dare to do so cruel! It''s just a competition. Why do you want their lives?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "don''t they want to kill me?"


    The old man was speechless for a moment.


    Just now, it was clear that those talents of the Tang Dynasty wanted to kill Lu Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s strength was so strong!


    "But you killed them, do you know what the consequences are?" the old man said coldly.


    Many of those who could accompany the prince''s son to the war were nobles of the Tang Dynasty.


    The families behind these people are ancient families that have survived from the medieval period to the present, and the inside information is very profound. It used to be dormant, waiting for the coming of the Tang Dynasty.


    So many ancient families would never let Lu Yu go if they knew that the genius in their family had been killed by Lu Yu.


    "What''s the consequence? They want to kill me. It''s so simple for me to kill back." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    He Lu Yu, how can he care about these so-called famous families.


    "Enough, lose is lose, let''s go back!" Li Fu suddenly shouted.


    The old man''s face changed slightly and asked tentatively, "Your Highness?"


    Li Fu said coldly, "can''t you see? They have won. What are you still doing here and continue to make a fool of yourself!"


    The old man bowed his head and said nothing.


    He had never seen Li Fu get so angry.


    On weekdays, Li Fu can face anything calmly. But only now has he suddenly changed his temperament.


    Li Fu glanced around and said coldly to Wang Jian, "General Wang, according to the agreement, this time we lost the competition between the two dynasties, and the border army will stop fighting for a month. As a front-line commander, I Li Fu can let you have peace for a month."


    Wang Jian''s face brightened when he heard this.


    But before he was happy for too long, Li Fu made him fall into the abyss.


    "In a month, the major armies of the Tang Dynasty will gather in Dongsheng Xinghe. Cherish your last time."


    Wang Jian''s expression suddenly stiffened. What else did he want to say? Li Fu had left quickly.


    The Tang Dynasty side, covering Li Fu and others, retreated slowly.


    When the people of the Tang Dynasty left, Dayu burst into amazing cheers.


    They finally won.


    After countless defeats, Dayu finally ushered in victory!


    In the distance, many Dayu soldiers who were watching were already full of tears and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Countless geniuses looked at Lu Yu with awe.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3419

    This is their hero in Xiliang!


    It is precisely because Lu Yu made a move that he can save the crisis.


    "I was clumsy before. I didn''t expect that this was an expert!"


    "It''s ridiculous that we used to treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Lu Yu''s strength has long been far better than us, but we were so ridiculed."


    Countless people sighed.


    When Lu Yu went to Biwu platform, behind him, he only laughed and disdained.


    But now, when Lu Yu came down from the martial arts competition platform, those people came to greet him and respect him.


    In the end, the heaven still respects strength.


    Ning An Tong stood up and walked up, smiling and said, "you did a good job. Even the imperial court paid attention to the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. You have made great contributions and will be praised by the imperial court."


    Others came forward to congratulate.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little effort."


    lift a finger.


    Many people''s hearts twitched.


    Lu Yu slapped and killed more than 40 talented people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Such a feat is just a small effort.


    If this is just a small effort, they may not even be qualified to do it.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Kang snorted coldly and left with a group of confidants.


    He wanted to see Lu Yu''s body broken under the Biwu platform.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu was not affected at all. Instead, he became a dark horse and defeated all the talents of the Tang Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    It''s incredible.


    But now it doesn''t belong to him.


    Ning Antong''s look at Lu Yu gradually changed from his previous gratitude to another emotion.


    A kind of admiration for the strong.


    This kind of vision, although it was only a flash, was caught by Wang Kang.


    Wang Kangqi''s chest was stuffy and painful. He had long regarded Ning Antong as his forbidden son, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to intervene on the way.


    But now, Lu Yu has clearly become the focus of countless people''s attention, and he can''t do it here.


    "Brother Lu, if you''re free tonight..." Ning Antong blushed and was ready to invite Lu Yu to dinner.


    She was originally a very straightforward woman, but I don''t know why, when facing Lu Yu, she suddenly had a shame that was difficult to control herself.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    "Lu Yu, come here."


    It''s the name of Zhuge.


    He doesn''t know when to show up here.


    Other Dayu geniuses originally wanted to find Lu Yu, but when they saw Zhuge Ming coming, they quickly made way.


    In any case, Zhuge Ming is also a big man in Xiliang city. Although they are geniuses, they also need to give in when they see Zhuge Ming.


    Lu Yu nodded and walked through the crowd towards Zhuge Ming.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Ning Antong doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels a sense of loss in his heart.


    However, thinking that Lu Yu still chose to stay in Dayu, Ning Antong had no reason to feel a sense of hope.


    you ''re right.


    As long as Lu Yu stays in Dayu, she still has a chance.


    On the other side, Lu Yu and Zhuge left biwutai and went straight to the document library.


    Zhuge''s name led way and showed his identity. No one dared to stop him halfway.


    Come to the library.


    Zhuge Ming congratulated Lu Yu and said, "Congratulations, sir, you have won the Wudang competition in the two dynasties!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3420

    He knew Lu Yu''s identity. He was not very surprised that Lu Yu won.


    The outside world has speculated about Lu Yu. Some people suspect that he is the son of a holy land. His previously hidden identity was discovered by Zhuge Ming.


    But Zhuge''s name sneered in his heart.


    Lu Yu is not only the No. 1 scholar of Dayu, but also the governor of Zuo Junfu. If he can''t even win a few younger generations, he can''t have such high achievements.


    How could the son of a holy land have such ability.


    "It''s just some small things. Don''t care." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    He did it just to boost Yu''s morale.


    What''s more, if the two dynasties really lose the martial arts contest, Wang Jian will cede the territory of Zuo Junfu to Datang.


    In any case, Lu Yu can''t allow this to happen.


    "This is the evidence collected before that the Wang family ate empty rates."


    Zhuge Ming coughed and began to get down to business.


    He took out a thick stack of documents from his arms and handed them to Lu Yu.


    These documents are confidential documents in xueyang pass, which are inaccessible to ordinary people.


    However, Zhuge''s name itself was an able official in Xiliang mansion. Wang Muzhi had long been designated as his confidant, so he was able to access these documents.


    "Moreover, I seem to have found something unusual in these documents," ZHUGE Ming warned.


    Lu Yu unfolded the documents one by one, frowning more and more.


    "Why, why are all these three sects behind these star thieves?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Lu Yu knew about empty rates before.


    In these documents, the Wang family has exploited Dayu''s garrison in Zuo Junfu layer by layer, resulting in the extremely large force of the Wang family''s legion, while other legions are more and more weak.


    Lu Yu saw all these.


    However, what Lu Yu didn''t expect was that the relationship behind those star thieves who dared to rob military ships was also intertwined.


    It seems that there are some robbers who live in the open air, but behind them, there is the support of zongmen forces.


    These sectarian forces are directly aimed at the three main sects of the left military mansion.


    Narcissus Taoism, supreme cult, golden light temple!


    These three sects are the three most powerful sects in the Zuo Junfu.


    "They want to die?" Lu Yu smiled grimly on his face.


    No matter what sect they are, as long as they dare to touch the interests of the imperial court, they must face destruction.


    No matter how powerful it is, there is no exception.


    Starry robber has been mad for so long in the left military office. Many authorities have begun to investigate secretly, and there has been some evidence. All these evidences can prove that behind these star thieves, the three major forces are secretly supporting them.


    However, it is amazing that although Xiliang has mastered these evidences, it has never started against the three forces.


    These three sects, even the largest external forces, are not worth mentioning in front of the government.


    However, Wang Muzhi always let it go.


    "In this way, it can only prove the incompetence of Wang Mu." Lu Yu turned the document to the next page, but his eyes suddenly changed.


    On this page, there are some unusual records.


    As the star Lord of Xiliang mansion, Wang Muzhi doesn''t sit in Xiliang on weekdays. Instead, he goes to shuixiandaozong every month!


    "What did he do in a Taoist sect? Did he want to be a Taoist?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3421

    In the document, some daily details about Wang Muzhi are recorded.


    Zhuge Ming was born in Dali temple and once worked under Pei Tianguang, so he trained many spies secretly.


    The intelligence collected by these spies may be sparse and ordinary, but they can also see some clues.


    Wang Muzhi, as the star master of Xiliang, actually goes to shuixiandaozong four times a month.


    Generally speaking, officials of the government will not go to fangwaizongmen without special circumstances.


    After all, foreign forces are nominally subject to the imperial court, but in fact, they are in the same situation as the government and will also exclude imperial officials.


    Lu Yu continued to turn down, which also recorded some Wang''s industries.


    The spies of Zhuge Ming have already spread all over the Wang family, so these details can also be found out clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, the richest man in Xiliang is also from the Wang family." Lu Yu suddenly smiled.


    Here, the Wang family''s industry is spread all over the stars of the Zuo Junfu. Inns, casinos, restaurants and bars all have the property of the Wang family.


    In particular, the Wang family also has several mines, mining spirit stones and some precious materials for refining utensils all year round, which makes the Wang family quickly surpass all the rich in Xiliang.


    What is more shocking is that because of the name of Wang Muzhi, these industries basically did not pay taxes on a fairy stone to the government.


    A large number of huge profits poured into the money warehouse of the Wang family.


    "I observed the records of some industries and found that a huge amount of fairy stones are transferred to a star bank every year. Behind the bank, Narcissus Taoism is in control."


    "The lower official suspected that there should be some interest relationship between Wang Muzhi and Narcissus Taoism. The share of these immortal stones has accounted for almost half of the Wang family''s harvest. I''m afraid it''s very important."


    Zhuge Ming expressed his doubts to Lu Yu.


    He once followed Pei Tianguang and knew how to act. He only expresses his own views on everything. As for how to do it, he won''t talk much.


    "It''s interesting. I thought it was just a local overlord. I didn''t expect the shadow of these three sects behind it."


    The rest is nothing more than many other criminal evidence of Wang Muzhi.


    When Lu Yu came to Xiliang this time, the first thing he had to do was his native emperor, Wang Muzhi. Therefore, Lu Yu had heard of these charges for a long time.


    Lu Yu''s fingers flicked, and those documents were instantly burned by fire.


    In his realm, everything can be deeply recorded in his mind as long as he takes a look at it.


    "I''ll get rid of Wang Muzhi. You''re ready to take over the administrative affairs of Xiliang at that time." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Zhuge Ming trembled and said excitedly, "thank you, sir!"


    The position of Xiliang star is no small matter. Zhuge''s name is regarded as stepping into the ranks of senior officials. With such qualifications in the future, it is also possible to re-enter the center.


    The hidden meaning of Lu Yu''s words is already very clear. When Wang Muzhi is disposed of, Zhuge Ming will become the new star master of Xiliang!


    How can Zhuge Ming not be excited?


    What''s more, Zhuge Ming has heard that even his senior official Pei Tianguang has followed Lu Yu.


    Not to mention Lu Yu''s current achievements, he is already a frontier official at a young age. If he only believes in Pei Tianguang''s vision, he will not be wrong.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3422

    Lu Yu suddenly asked, "what is the origin of this Narcissus Taoism?"


    Zhuge Ming put away his excitement and calmed his mood and said, "it is said that this sect was founded by a demon fairy. The demon fairy itself is a daffodil, which is enlightened by experts to show wisdom. Later, he suddenly rose, became a mysterious fairy and a world leader. He is also a famous strong man in the surrounding star regions."


    "The demon fairy usually sees the Dragon without the tail. Few people can see its true face. However, it masters some ancient and mysterious skills, so it gradually gathers a huge Taoist gate."


    "However, this sect has been established in Dongsheng Xinghe since the founding of our Dynasty. Wang Muzhi took office only 30 years ago. I''m afraid he has not so deep ties with this Narcissus sect."


    The competition between fangwaizongmen is also extremely fierce.


    Because of such a huge thing as Dayu imperial court, most of the resources in the sky are occupied by the government.


    If the rest of the outer sects want to have a foothold in the heaven, they must kill each other within limited resources. Only the strong can finally survive.


    Being able to occupy Zuo Junfu for such a long time and rank among the three major gates, the water fairy Taoism definitely has a lot of details.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll visit in a few days." Lu Yu smiled faintly.


    Zhuge Ming was surprised. He knew that Lu Yu''s visit must have a profound meaning.


    Fang waizongmen dared to collude with officials without authorization, and even secretly cultivate star thieves. Lu Yu has just taken office. I''m afraid daozong can''t escape these three fires.


    Xueyang pass.


    This huge military city is rarely decorated with lanterns and firecrackers. It is a happy scene.


    This was Dayu''s first successful counterattack after successive defeats.


    After learning that Lu Yu is a casual practitioner, countless forces extend an olive branch to Lu Yu and want to attract Lu Yu to their door.


    However, all these invitations were rejected by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu and Zhuge Ming returned to Xiliang with a spaceship.


    In a few days, the army of Qianlong regiment will come to Xiliang. At that time, the liquidation of the Wang family will also begin.


    Lu Yu now needs to return to Xiliang city to learn more.


    "My Lord is better than chess. I lost."


    Inside the spaceship, Zhuge ming could not help shaking his head and sighing at the scene of defeat on the chessboard.


    The chess played by Lu Yu and Zhuge Ming is called "war chess", which is a mysterious chess handed down from the medieval period.


    When this chessboard is opened, the chessboard will evolve into a battlefield. The two sides of the chess game command the soldiers to fight on the chessboard.


    Each piece represents a soldier. Both sides can fight in front of each other, or use all kinds of tricks to break the enemy and win.


    When the strategists train many new friars, they will use such chess to improve the ability of the strategists to really command the army.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the ship''s advance, the two have played three sets in a row.


    However, Zhuge Ming lost all the games and didn''t win any.


    He thought Lu Yu was a new scholar and might not have much experience in actual combat.


    However, Zhuge''s name is very wrong.


    On the chessboard, he felt that he was not facing a young man, but a rather sophisticated old monster. Almost every move has deep meaning and hidden opportunities, which makes him lose every time in a very embarrassed state.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3423

    "There are not as many variables in the chess game as in reality. I heard you did well in Dali temple before. I''m afraid you didn''t expect this situation today." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Zhuge Ming sighed: "the world is unpredictable, who can control the fate."


    "You may have higher achievements in the future."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly and said with relief.


    At this time, he had sensed the effect of his cultivation.


    On the forehead of Zhuge Ming, a bright kylin shadow appeared, accompanied by a purple column of Qi and light.


    This light column is extremely bright, as if to disperse all the darkness around it, and is extremely shining.


    In contrast, other people''s head Qi luck, it appears dim.


    Even if there are several outstanding talents, their heads are just white pillars of light.


    The law of fate runs through the whole heaven and everything.


    All creatures living in the heaven have their own destiny.


    The fate of Zhuge''s name is red with purple. It is destined to be a person of great fame and wealth.


    Moreover, in the light column of Qi Yun in Zhuge''s name, there is a virtual shadow of Kirin.


    Kirin has become auspicious since ancient times. Only people with both virtue and ability can take care of Kirin''s virtual shadow.


    As in the jade Ding academy, Lee can be able to turn the shadow of his * into a genius.


    Zhuge''s name has the posture of prime minister!


    Lu Yu''s men include Pei Tianguang, Li Si and others, but they are often only professionals, but they can''t share some comprehensive affairs for him.


    In this case, Zhuge''s name entered Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Perhaps, he can become Lu Yu''s right-hand man and the most powerful assistant in the future.


    "Thank you for your appreciation," said Zhuge Ming, but he was flattered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the spacecraft suddenly shook violently.


    The whole spaceship was galloping, but suddenly, it seemed to encounter some obstacles and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zhuge Ming frowned and stood up.


    But just as he stood up, the cabin door of the spaceship was suddenly knocked open by force from the outside.


    Only a roar was heard, and a burst of wood chips splashed out and fell on the ground.


    From outside the cabin door of the spaceship, a group of black armor soldiers broke in with fierce eyes.


    These black armored soldiers, wearing the armor of the Dayu court, are obviously officers and soldiers.


    "Bold! Whose subordinates are you? Dare to stop our boat!" ZHUGE Ming shouted angrily.


    He was the No. 3 man in Xiliang city. On weekdays, those soldiers should be respectful even if they saw him. When did someone rush in like this.


    When the black soldiers saw Zhuge''s name, they all hesitated.


    After all, Zhuge''s name is quite famous in Xiliang city.


    "It''s me."


    From the outside, there was a sneer.


    I saw a young man in royal clothes coming out of the group of black armored soldiers.


    It''s Wang Kang!


    Wang Kang came in slowly and saw Lu Yu with a smile on his face: "Lu Yu, you are suspected of colluding with the Tang Dynasty and trying to sabotage me. We have noticed that. Now we''re here to arrest you. Come with us."


    Lu Yu colluded with the Tang Dynasty?


    Hearing this reason, Zhuge Ming smiled angrily: "young master Wang, you''d better investigate what happened and arrest again."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3424

    Lu Yu is the commander of the left army and the highest officer in the whole left army house.


    Anyone can collude with the Tang Dynasty, but Lu Yu alone cannot collude with the Tang Dynasty!


    This Wang Kang is obviously here to vent his personal anger!


    "Lord Zhuge, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of the way first!" Wang Kang smiled faintly.


    Zhuge Ming stepped forward and insisted, "young master Wang Kang, if you don''t have the official documents of Xiliang mansion, you can''t take people at will!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as Wang Kang''s eyes were cold, he took out a document and wrote a string of words on it.


    Then, Wang Kang took his own seal and stamped it on the official document.


    "I tell you, this Xiliang, my Wang family is heaven! If you want the approval of Xiliang house, with the consent of my Wang family, this document can take effect immediately!" Wang Kang suddenly changed his face and looked ferocious.


    He directly threw the document on Zhuge Ming''s face, pointed to Lu Yu and said coldly, "buckle him up for me."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black armor soldiers surrounded Lu Yu immediately.


    "The official document signed without the official seal of Xiliang mansion is invalid. I think any of you dare to move!" ZHUGE Ming simply became cruel and shouted at the soldiers around him.


    The soldiers immediately hesitated.


    They are just big soldiers who obey orders. If they do, who dares to move Zhuge''s name?


    "Well, there''s no need to make things stiff." Lu Yu patted Zhuge Ming on the shoulder.


    He looked directly at Wang Kang and asked, "I want to know why you judge me for colluding with the Tang Dynasty and weaving a crime. There should be at least one evidence."


    "Evidence? You need to find it. Look at the stupid thing you did in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. You killed so many talents of the Tang Dynasty. You are provoking trouble for our Xiliang mansion. Don''t you realize your mistake!" Wang Kang roared loudly.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "so, let those talents of the Tang Dynasty win?"


    "Of course, according to our previous plan, Tang TianChao won this game. As long as he took the black street star away, it would take enough time to digest the black street star and suspend the other party''s attack!"


    "Well, you not only gave the Tang Dynasty a chance to prepare, but now they have to gather all the legions and launch a general attack on us! You are the sinner who wants to drag us all into the abyss!" Wang Kang stamped his feet and shouted angrily.


    Lu Yu frowned: "are you going to exchange the imperial court''s territory for a short time of peace?"


    "You can''t understand our plan! Being short-sighted has ruined our plan. I think you are the spy sent by the Tang Dynasty!" Wang Kang scolded coldly.


    Lu Yu finally knows what the Wang family''s plan is.


    In their view, losing a little territory is nothing.


    As long as they can keep Xiliang and keep their Wang family in a detached position here, one piece is enough.


    As for the war situation of the whole court, it is not what they consider at all.


    "It''s ridiculous! What''s the reason? If Lu Yu was a spy, how could he kill so many talents of the Tang Dynasty!" ZHUGE Ming retorted coldly.


    This is simply an unwarranted reason.


    Wang Kang raised his head and said coldly, "this may be the plan of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, with his scattered cultivation, how can one defeat so many people? There must be an inside story. Yin Lao, take it down!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3425

    From behind Wang Kang, an old man with a dark face suddenly came out.


    "Wang family worship!"


    Seeing the old man, Zhuge Ming''s face suddenly changed: "Wang Kang, dare you Lynch!"


    If it is a normal arrest, only the officers of Xiliang mansion will be sent.


    It will never appear. Like Wang Kang, he directly sent out the sacrifice of the Wang family.


    There is no official document of Xiliang mansion and no formal arrest process. With an unwarranted name, Lu Yu will be caught. Isn''t this to vent his personal anger!


    "ZHUGE''s name, don''t be shameless." Wang Kang proudly raised his head and tore his face.


    He is the young master of the Wang family and will be in charge of the Wang family in the future. Even if Zhuge''s name has some fame in Xiliang mansion, in Wang Kang''s opinion, it''s just their Wang family''s dog.


    "Well, don''t get involved." Lu Yu suddenly whispered to Zhuge''s name.


    After receiving Lu Yu''s instruction, Zhuge Ming''s words stopped abruptly.


    Now that Lu Yu has spoken, he must have his own arrangement. Zhuge Ming, as a subordinate, naturally has nothing to say.


    "You know better, that''s the best. Save us and let you suffer." Wang Kang sneered.


    Beside Wang Kang, the old man named Yin suddenly took out a cloth bag and recited the Dharma formula.


    Lu Yu''s body suddenly seemed to be stiff, gradually shrinking and trapped in the cloth bag.


    In this process, Lu Yu did not resist.


    Lu Yu now wants to see how Wang Kang intends to treat him.


    "Lord Zhuge, you''d better not talk about today. It''s good for you." Wang Kang looked at Zhuge''s name menacingly and took a group of people away.


    Looking at Wang Kang''s back, Zhuge Ming''s face showed a sneer.


    He was already able to make sure that the Wang family, a giant, was on the verge of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Xiliang mansion issued an announcement.


    According to the investigation of Xiliang mansion, Lu Yu''s real identity is actually a star thief!


    He pretended to be a spy of the Tang Dynasty and sneaked into Xiliang mansion.


    The contents of the announcement include several counts of Lu Yu''s crimes.


    He said that the reason why he was able to win on the martial arts competition platform was entirely because he harbored evil intentions. Deliberately kill the genius of the Tang Dynasty to provoke contradictions between the two dynasties.


    At the same time, Xiliang mansion expressed condolences for the dead genius of the Tang Dynasty, personally sent heavy gifts to comfort and negotiate the peace between the two dynasties.


    The announcement caused an uproar.


    Those who don''t know the real situation scold Lu Yu. Because almost everyone in the whole Xiliang mansion was harassed by star thieves and suffered unspeakably.


    Those star thieves roam the sky and often rob merchant ships and cargo ships. Many commercial goods have to be transported to Xiliang mansion. They often need to go through many times on the way, resulting in soaring prices in Xiliang mansion.


    There are also some monks who encounter star thieves when they go out alone, and finally die in the wilderness.


    Such things can be found everywhere.


    Therefore, once the star thieves fall into the hands of the government, they will often be sentenced to death.


    In contrast, all the geniuses who saw Lu Yu''s hand that day were silent and chose not to see.


    As for xueyang pass, under the strict order of the Lord General Wang Jian, all the sergeants were silent.


    Everyone is watching coldly.


    Ning Antong plans to find justice for Lu Yu, but he is under house arrest by Ning Zhao and can''t go out anywhere.


    Lu Yu was supposed to be a genius in Xiliang, but under the influence of the Wang family, he became a thief called by everyone.


    But others accused the Wang family of being timid, timid and cowardly.


    However, these voices were soon covered up, and no one dared to say more.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3426

    In the dark, Lu Yu slowly opens his eyes.


    The cloth bag in which he was put had another heaven and earth. It had an independent space, which was a rare magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary earth fairy friars to escape if they are trapped inside.


    However, if Lu Yu really wants to go out, it is not difficult.


    He just wanted to see what Wang Kang wanted to do to him.


    Lu Yu took the place of the so-called Xiliang talents and defeated the Tianjiao of Datang. In the end, he was not treated kindly, but ended up like this.


    If Lu Yu were not the commander of the left army, but just an ordinary monk, I''m afraid he would be on the verge of despair now.


    The cloth bag trapped Lu Yu for one day and suddenly opened.


    When Lu Yu went out of the cloth bag, he immediately fell into a dark cell.


    The cell was very shabby, with only a few straw mats, and a thick layer of cobwebs covered on the gray stone bricks.


    On the wall, there are golden runes flickering in the light, releasing mana in all directions.


    "Forbidden magic array?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He had seen the runes on the surrounding walls.


    Run the mana a little. Sure enough, Lu Yu''s mana seems to be controlled by an invisible chain. It can''t work normally at all.


    "Don''t bother. As long as you enter here, you will be like a mortal. You can''t use any mana."


    Suddenly, a long sigh came out behind Lu Yu.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu turned around and found that he was not the only one in the cell.


    There was still a man sitting in the cell. He curled up in the corner and sat cross legged. He was integrated with the darkness. It was difficult to find if he didn''t look carefully.


    This is an old man, skinny and haggard.


    "So young? How did you offend the Wang family?" the old man took a look at Lu Yu''s face and said softly.


    Lu Yu asked, "why, are all those who enter here people who offend the Wang family?"


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "where do you think this is? This is the prison of the Wang family. You can only be sent here because you offended the Wang family for no other reason."


    "Is this a private prison for the Wang family?" a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In the Dayu law, only a few government offices have the power to open prisons, and all other prisons are illegal.


    Moreover, he was arrested on the charge of colluding with the enemy Dynasty, but he was detained in the private prison of the Wang family, not in the prison of Xiliang mansion.


    "Wang Mu''s foundation is the local princes in Xiliang. It''s normal to set up private prisons in the family."


    The old man sighed: "I can''t bear to see you are young. Listen to my advice, don''t think about going out, it will only waste your energy."


    Lu Yu smelled the speech and looked at the iron railing behind him.


    The surface of the railing was dark, and there was a faint flash of gilt light.


    Lu Yu touched the railing with his hand, and immediately felt the mana of his whole body pulled away quickly.


    "Look, if you are close to the railing, you will only consume your few mana. Listen to my advice and save your energy. Only in this way can you live long."


    The old man pointed to Lu Yu''s feet.


    On the ground there, a piece of white bone was piled up, and the outline of people could be seen faintly.


    "They are all people who can''t bear the torture and die after they come in. I have a good mentality, so I can live until now."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3427

    A breeze suddenly blew from one side of the prison.


    On the ground of the prison, the straw mat was immediately blown up, revealing the scene below.


    It turned out that all the bones under the straw mat were white.


    At this time, there was some light in the surrounding cells. With the help of these lights, it can be seen that people are also being held in other cells.


    However, all the people in these cells sat listlessly on the ground and did not move.


    Looking around, there are almost hundreds of such cells, which are densely stacked together. At a glance, since you can''t see the end of this prison.


    The breeze began to grow.


    The old man frowned and sighed, "it''s not the right time for you to come. This evil wind has only begun now."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of sad screams in the distant cell.


    "Ah, I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Those voices seemed not to be made by people, but the desperate cry of a lamb waiting to be slaughtered when it was on the verge of death.


    Almost immediately, a blood red wind filled the prison.


    The old man behind Lu Yu immediately shrunk his body into a ball and covered his body with a straw mat.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the evil wind blew on him, Lu Yu immediately frowned.


    At this moment, he felt as if his Qi and blood were swallowed up by the power contained in the evil wind, and couldn''t help dispersing in the direction of the evil wind.


    The wind is invisible.


    But this wind, with a strange devouring power, devours the blood and blood of all those who have swept.


    Those blood mist floating in the air, gathered together, turned the evil wind into bright red.


    Lu Yu thought and soon stabilized his Qi and blood.


    He is the highest martial saint, and his Qi and blood coagulate without dispersing. No power can take away his life unless he wants to.


    Soul body integration, King Kong will never die. Even if the evil wind is ten times stronger, it can''t help Lu Yu.


    But others will not come to such a good end.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A dry arm suddenly passed through the railing and stretched out towards the landing feather.


    "I want blood! I want to live, I can''t die, I don''t want to die!" a skinny monk shouted wildly in the cell next to Lu Yu.


    The man had completely fallen into madness, because his blood was completely swallowed up, and his face was as white as paper, like a skeleton.


    He just shouted a few times, and the whole man fell paralyzed and died.


    Lu Yu sat back quietly and waited for the wind to blow.


    In this process, the old man opposite has been hiding in the straw mat. Although his body kept shaking, he didn''t make a scream.


    The evil wind lasted for a long time before it dispersed.


    "Finally dispersed."


    After the wind, the old man showed his face from the straw mat.


    His face was more tired, and his originally thin body became more and more bent.


    The old man looked at Lu Yu and suddenly said, "are you okay?"


    "Should I have something?"


    Lu Yu sat cross legged in front of the old man: "tell me about the situation here."


    The old man looked up and down at Lu Yu and said, "at your age, you can have such skills. It''s a pity that if you were outside, you might be a genius attracting worldwide attention. But I''m afraid you''ll never get out here."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3428

    Lu Yu asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "In fact, no one outside knows the existence of this prison. Since the Wang family put you into this prison, they want to put you under house arrest and never leave."


    The old man continued to sit on the ground and said weakly, "I''ve been here for three years. Over the years, I spent almost every day in the dark. I don''t know what happened outside, but I''ve seen too many people. I couldn''t bear to come here and collapsed directly."


    Lu Yu took a look at the old man''s state.


    The old man should have been a powerful monk before.


    But here, the old man has little life left after he has been baptized by the evil wind.


    Even with the previous mana support, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few years, and the old man will end up in the same way as others.


    "What mistakes have they made? They are locked up here." Lu Yu glanced at the white bones around him.


    These white bones have been weathered, but judging from the claw marks and scratches on the ground, they all experienced extremely painful torture before they died.


    The old man suddenly laughed: "what mistakes have they made? Ha ha! Don''t you understand when you come in?"


    "No, where did they make any mistakes? They are just a thorn in the eye of the Wang family. Some people were officials of Xiliang mansion before. They were imprisoned here without taking refuge in the Wang family."


    "Once upon a time, there was a young man who just contradicted the young master of the Wang family in words and was sent here. He endured endless torture and died in pain. Haven''t you found out that this is the private prison of the Wang family. They can arrest people in custody without any reason!"


    Lu Yu looked at the old man: "the Wang family is so arrogant that no one cares? Where has the censor here gone?"


    In all places of Dayu, the duchayuan has a supervisory censor to supervise the operation of local governments.


    According to the truth, if there is such an unscrupulous existence of the Wang family, the censor should find it at the first time and report it to the imperial court.


    "Censor? Hehe! I''m the censor of the left army house!"


    The old man smiled miserably: "Three years ago, I happened to find all kinds of criminal evidence of the Wang family and was ready to report it to the police. Unexpectedly, I was stopped halfway and arrested in this prison. They didn''t want me to die because I left a soul fragrance in the Metropolitan Police house. Once I died, the soul fragrance would go out and be noticed by the Metropolitan Police house. Therefore, they would add a little blood to me every time, so that I could continue to experience this Torture. "


    Lu Yu had a huge earthquake in his heart.


    He had heard Pei Tianguang report to him that someone was going to report Wang Muzhi''s crime to the court, but he finally disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, that man was the censor of the left army house!


    "The evil wind in here blows once a day. The time is uncertain. But once the wind rises, it will continue to devour everyone''s blood. People here have no magic power and all magic weapons lose their function. Just like ordinary people, they can only be slaughtered."


    The old man sighed: "I''ve seen too many people. Before I came in, the blood on my body was taken away a little, and finally turned into a person without a ghost. You just came in, maybe you still have the strength to resist. But I''m afraid you can''t hold it for a long time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3429

    Lu Yu asked, "haven''t you tried to leave here before?"


    The old man shook his head: "do you see those white bones around you? They all tried to leave here. Unfortunately, in the end, Bai Bai spent his strength here and died without a whole body."


    When the Wang family built this prison, they did not intend to let the people inside out.


    They have done enough around here. Whoever is trapped here will be bound by mana and cannot escape.


    "Can you tell me the evidence of the royal family you investigated before?" Lu Yu said positively.


    "Boy, don''t bother. Who doesn''t know what the Wang family has done in the whole Xiliang mansion. But what''s the use?" a sneer suddenly came from the cell next door.


    In the surrounding cells, there was a voice of discussion at last.


    "It''s strange that no one has been sent in this prison for a long time."


    "You are the one who provoked the Wang family. Since the death of the last left army governor, the Wang family seems to have converged a lot. They no longer shut people in private prison. They don''t know what you did to make the Wang family unbearable. They actually shut you in."


    "Since you have been locked in, I''m afraid you can''t get out in your life. What''s the use of knowing so much."


    Some people talked in all directions, and their words were all ridicule of Lu Yu.


    Without explanation, Lu Yu continued to sit on the ground with his eyes closed and meditate quietly.


    The people around continued to talk, but after a while, someone suddenly yelled: "you bastards of the Wang family, dare you come in, I''ll kill you!"


    "When I go out, I must swallow you alive and chew your bones bit by bit!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of drinking and scolding around.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    There was a constant sound of shaking the iron fence.


    Those iron bars are engraved with runes that can devour human mana. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s very painful to put your hand on them.


    But these prisoners, as if they had already put aside the pain, shook the iron fence in front of them madly.


    Lu Yu looked over.


    I saw a man walking in the corridor of the cage.


    The man was also old, wearing a light gray robe and carrying a pair of lanterns, walking around in the dark prison.


    "This is the person who was next to Wang Kang that day. It was enshrined by the Wang family."


    Lu Yu recognized the old man.


    The cloth bag that took Lu Yu was called by the old man.


    According to Wang Kang, the old man''s name is Yin Lao. Lu Yu can see each other''s accomplishments. He should also be an expert in xuanwonderland.


    Such an expert can become a overlord in the sky. He can appear in the prison of the Wang family. Obviously, this person has a high status in the Wang family.


    There were voices of drinking and swearing around. Those prisoners who were held in cages wanted to eat meat and skin.


    Even some people, trying to resist the pain from the iron railing, stretch out their hands to catch Yin Lao.


    "Dishonesty!"


    The old Yin turned around and glanced at the man coldly, and the blade formed by a spell condensed in front of him and fell boldly.


    The prisoner''s arm was cut off and his blood rushed out.


    The prisoner fell to the ground in pain and screamed.


    But at this time, it seems that some existence in the prison is aware of something, and a gust of wind is formed from the prison where the prisoner is located.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3430

    Even if a monk with mana breaks his arm, I''m afraid the pain is quite unbearable.


    Not to mention the people sent here, their mana was suppressed one by one, and they couldn''t use mana to relieve the pain at all.


    But the broken arm prisoner, as if ignoring the pain, hurriedly covered his injured wound with the surrounding weeds.


    However, how can the wound be covered by some trivial straw mats?


    Strands of red blood soon flowed out along the gap of the straw mat and sprinkled on the ground.


    Soon a strong wind swept through the prisoner''s cage.


    Blood seeped out of the prisoner''s body and floated towards the wind eye in the void.


    "No! I don''t want to die yet! Ah!"


    The prisoner let out bursts of painful screams.


    However, his scream did not change anything.


    The strong wind continued to devour his blood. After a few breaths, the prisoner was shriveled and paralyzed on the ground.


    His blood was sucked away by the strange evil wind and became a corpse.


    "Be honest with me. If anyone dares to do more next time, this will be the end." old Yin sneered.


    His voice, like the cry of a night owl in the dark, was rather harsh.


    Here, all the prisoners have lost their mana, but the Yin old man in front of them has the terrible strength of the mysterious fairyland.


    The gap between the two sides is so wide that people have a sense of despair.


    People who used to drink and scold more than once have now shut up.


    Seeing that the surroundings were quiet, Yin Lao sneered and went to Lu Yu''s cage.


    "You are quite calm. How do you feel after a baptism of the wind of hell?" Yin Lao looks at Lu Yu.


    The eyes were full of banter. It''s like a beast observing the expression of its prey when it catches it.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I don''t feel anything. If you only have this means, it will be too disappointing."


    He really doesn''t feel much.


    With the strength of the peak martial saint, let alone this evil wind, even if the evil wind is several times stronger, it can''t affect Lu Yu''s every penny.


    "Being young and frivolous is hard talk! But this is the first day. There will be many days in the future. You will suffer."


    Old Yin suddenly glanced at the old man around Lu Yu: "Bao Longtu, didn''t you tell him the danger here?"


    The old man slowly raised his head and glanced at Yin with disdain: "Zhu Yin, the leader of a fallen demon sect. You are just a dog kept by the Wang family and don''t deserve to talk to me."


    Old Yin buttoned his ears impatiently: "you old man, you are impatient to live. You have nothing to do to investigate the Wang family. Aren''t you satisfied? You can compete with the Wang family?"


    After that, Yin Lao turned to Lu Yu with a grim smile: "if you don''t want to taste the wind of hell again, you can give me some benefits. If I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll transfer you to another cell to make you comfortable for a while."


    Lu Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to take care of me for benefits?"


    He didn''t think of this.


    Originally thought that this Yin was always sent by Wang Kang to torture him. Now it seems that this Yin old man has another intention.


    "Don''t pretend. At your age, how can you kill all the talents of the Tang Dynasty with one blow? There must be some treasure on you. Hand it over earlier, and I can make you suffer less."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3431

    Old Yin looked up and down at Lu Yu and finally said his plan.


    The most important point is that Lu Yu''s strength in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties is too shocking,.


    Not only Yin Lao, but also many other Dayu geniuses believe that Lu Yu has something wonderful treasure.


    Even Li Fu is close to serious injury. Such a treasure must be quite extraordinary.


    Yin Lao noticed this early.


    "Are you the only one to come and get it? What about Wang Kang? Why didn''t he come?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Lu Yu suddenly understood that the other party probably misunderstood his strength.


    However, if there is really any treasure, Wang Kang should come and take it himself. How can Yin grow old.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re like a dying man here anyway. It''s useless to keep those treasures. It''s better to give them to me for safekeeping. There are many cells here. There are some cells, and the wind of hell can''t blow in." a touch of greed flashed in Yin Lao''s eyes.


    Lu Yu sneered: "if you have the ability, come and get it."


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have to face!"


    Yin Lao was furious immediately, and a light blue mana appeared in the palm.


    The mana flowed in front of him, and it condensed into a mass like a vast sea, and finally turned into a huge mana claw, which directly extended into the iron prison.


    This skill requires a lot of mana. Yin Lao is also an expert!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Almost instantaneously, the mana claws directly buckle on Lu Yu''s body and press Lu Yu against the wall.


    "It seems that you must suffer a little." old Yin''s eyes were cold and his wrist was slightly strong.


    For a moment, the mana claws began to exert crazy force, and a crackling crisp sound could not be heard from Lu Yu, as if they would be directly crushed to death in the next moment.


    "Alas -"


    There was a sigh in the cages around.


    Many prisoners have seen too many such scenes. When they see them again at this time, they have long been numb.


    Life here is nothing to mention. No one cares about the dead here.


    The old man on one side said in a deep voice, "Zhu Yin, you came here with Wang Kang on your back this time. If you kill someone, you can''t explain to Wang Kang."


    Old Yin smiled grimly and said, "take the Wang family to oppress me? You underestimate me. The Wang family is employing people now, and they are reluctant to kill me. Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s you, I''ll kill it if I want to. You are a group of mole ants, and you deserve to threaten me."


    With that, Yin Lao''s palm closed gradually, as if to kill Lu Yu completely.


    "So you''re just the leader of a demon sect. I thought you were a figure invited by the Wang family." Lu Yu suddenly said in a flat voice.


    Even if he was held by such a powerful mana palm, Lu Yu still looked calm.


    "If I kill you, I can still take the treasure from you." old Yin didn''t care.


    Every time he came to this prison, the prisoners held here would scold him again and again. Yin had long been used to it.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance. You want to trap me with a little magic? Break it!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The void in the prison trembled fiercely.


    All the people in the cage felt this change and looked at it together.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3432

    Then, the mana palm that had trapped Lu Yu broke in an instant.


    Yin Lao didn''t expect such a result. He was completely stunned for a moment.


    But he himself, after all, was a strong Xuanxian, and soon reacted.


    "Little beast, you still have some skills."


    Old Yin immediately stepped back a few steps and opened the distance from the cell. At the same time, he pinched the formula in his hand, and a black ghost and God Dharma appeared behind him.


    The ghost and God had nine snake shaped heads. Above the snake head, his eyes showed strange green, quite evil and strange.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This man practices the most vicious witchcraft. Don''t look into his eyes." the old man hurriedly advised him.


    As a censor, he was quite clear about these minions of the Wang family.


    I don''t know how many people died at the hands of Yin Lao.


    "Hahaha, now you want to tell him it''s too late!" old Yin laughed, and the Dharma formula in his hand kept changing.


    I saw the nine snake heads, their eyes emitting strange red light at the same time, looking at Lu Yu.


    In the void, there seemed to be a touch of red light sweeping around.


    Screams kept coming from the surrounding cells.


    Many prisoners in prison looked at the snake head more because of curiosity. They immediately felt that their brains were torn, and their souls felt tingling.


    "Hum! The evil devil''s crooked way is scattered for me!"


    Facing the red light of these snake heads, Lu Yu took his time and drank coldly.


    With his loud drink, a huge roar echoed again over the whole cell.


    Ancient wusheng, holy word and truth!


    Because of the existence of forbidden magic array, Lu Yu can''t cast spells now.


    However, the holy power of Wu Sheng can not be influenced by those forbidden magic arrays.


    With Lu Yu''s loud drink, the sound was like xuanlei falling from the nine days, and instantly bombarded the ghost, God and FA Xiang.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the ghost and God Dharma phase was broken in an instant.


    Yin Lao was also involved and flew out with a scream.


    The ghost and God Dharma phase constantly applies witchcraft to Lu Yu, trying to affect Lu Yu''s mind.


    But Yin Lao didn''t know that Lu Yu''s spirit was almost impeccable. What''s more, he himself is the martial saint who ascended the throne!


    In ancient times, there were some wizards who wanted to curse and kill the martial saint, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they kept weakening their life, and finally suffered the counterattack of heaven and died.


    Those who ascend the throne have jumped out of the three realms and are not bound by many laws. A little spell can''t affect Lu Yu at all.


    That Yin Lao might last for a while if he used ordinary spells, but he chose the wrong way and ended up like this.


    "No, you little beast really left a means!"


    Old Yin''s eyes didn''t see well, so he turned and left.


    He is also an old Jianghu. Seeing that the situation in front of him exceeded his expectations, he immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    Only lengtouqing can see such a situation and keep moving forward.


    "Damn it, damn it! My fa Xiang has been seriously injured. It will take at least dozens of days of cultivation to recover. During this period, my strength will be reduced by almost half. The boy really has great treasures and can hurt me in prison!" the old Yin scolded.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3433

    Thinking of this, a touch of greed flashed in Yin Lao''s eyes.


    Such a powerful treasure can be urged without mana. What''s the degree?


    In the heart of Yin Lao, the greed for the treasure became stronger and stronger.


    "These treasures must be inhabited by capable people. This son doesn''t deserve such treasures at all. When he experiences the wind of hell several times, it must belong to me."


    Yin Lao thought so, so he was ready to leave this prison.


    Seeing Yin Lao escape, there was a sound of exclamation from the surrounding cells.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such ability to hurt the old dog Zhuyin! I was wrong to blame you before."


    "But it''s a pity that the old dog escaped. When he goes back, he will certainly prepare more tricks against you. You should be careful."


    The prisoners in the surrounding cells sighed.


    Lu Yu has just been released. His Qi, blood and strength have not been consumed by the wind of hell, so it is not surprising that he can hurt Yin and old people.


    But with the passage of time, when Lu Yu''s remaining strength is completely consumed, waiting for him is probably no different from other prisoners.


    "He can''t escape."


    Lu Yu said quietly, then grabbed the iron fence in front of him.


    "Don''t bother. This iron fence is special. It''s made of black iron from abroad. Many of the previous physical exercises can''t be opened. It''s useless," the old man advised.


    But the next moment, his words suddenly swallowed back.


    I saw that the originally hard and unshakable railing was bent in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Click, click!


    The iron fence made a slight trembling sound, which couldn''t bear Lu Yu''s power at all.


    There was silence in the surrounding cells, and all the prisoners stared at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They were held here and naturally tried to shake the iron fence.


    However, no matter what they tried, they could not make the iron fence change at all.


    Lu Yu broke it off with both hands?


    What strength should this be to achieve!


    With a bang, the iron fence in front of Lu Yu was forcibly torn open by him.


    Then Lu Yu came out of the iron fence and went directly to the corridor of the iron prison.


    Old Yin heard the news behind him and turned around quickly. He immediately saw Lu Yu come out of the iron prison and his face changed greatly.


    "How did you get out!" Yin Lao exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yu could come out of it.


    Black iron outside the territory, which is the material specially used by the imperial court to cast warships. Many confidential treasure house gates are made of this material.


    "Little beast, you dare to come out and die!"


    After coming out of the prison, the forbidden magic array could not affect Lu Yu.


    But Yin Lao didn''t panic at all.


    He is a master of the mysterious fairyland. It''s not enough to deal with a young boy.


    "You really shouldn''t come out. Stay in there honestly. Maybe you can live a little longer. But now that you come out, no one can save you!"


    Old Yin suddenly took out a porcelain pot and poured a drop of blood into his throat.


    The blood was black, emitting a black smell, as if it contained countless evil ideas.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3434

    The black blood slipped into his throat, and Yin Lao immediately sent out a hoarse strange smile.


    A dark pattern came out of his face.


    These patterns look ferocious and terrible. They transform Yin Lao like a savage.


    "Although I don''t know what magic weapon you used, as long as I kill you while you use it, it will be over!"


    He said it was late and that was fast. At the moment when Yin Lao finished, he had moved behind Lu Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    In the nearby cell, there were loud reminders from some prisoners.


    But this reminder is still late.


    The palm of Yin Lao''s right hand suddenly turned black, covered with a strong and cold breath, and black mana flowed and condensed in the palm.


    The next moment, the palm directly patted Lu Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    There was a dull loud noise in the air.


    Many prisoners in iron cages can''t help closing their eyes.


    They all know the strength of Yin Lao. If this palm falls on a person, the cold Yin Qi will instantly cut off all the vitality of the person.


    In this prison, I don''t know how many people died under this palm.


    But Yin was old, but he didn''t seem so happy.


    The smile that had been on his face suddenly stiffened on his face.


    Yin Lao suddenly felt his palm, as if he had touched a steel plate, and couldn''t move forward even a minute.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi in his palm gradually began to melt as if he met something naturally restrained.


    Like solid ice meets fire, the final result can only be self destruction.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Lu Yu turned coldly, his eyes cold.


    Yin Lao immediately felt that his fist seemed to be imprisoned by some force. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    "You!" in Yin Lao''s eyes, a touch of surprise flashed.


    He never thought that something would happen here.


    Lu Yu has no treasure. His own strength is so powerful!


    Misjudgment!


    Just for a moment, Yin Lao thought of what the situation was.


    Only in this way can Lu Yu explain why he can tear the iron cage by hand and come out directly.


    "So you are an expert. It should have been a misunderstanding just now. You let me go and I''ll take you out of here." almost in an instant, Yin Lao made a choice.


    His eyes were sincere, as if he had given up all resistance.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, "insincerely."


    Lu Yu had already seen that a powerful spell was brewing behind Yin Lao.


    This spell needs enough time to cast a spell, but its power should be quite amazing. We must kill with one blow.


    "In that case, you''d better die!"


    Yin Lao''s face changed slightly when he saw that his trick had been exposed.


    A grim smile appeared on his face, and the mana behind him suddenly condensed into a huge wind blade and cut it hard at the landing feather!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The wind blade swept everywhere, mixed with the sharp wind.


    In front of Lu Yu, a huge wind blade more than ten meters wide suddenly appeared, and the landing feather was severely cut off!


    The wind blade was always hidden behind Yin Lao. At the beginning, it was not noticed by others. It was really tricky and strange, which made it impossible to prevent.


    "Kill you, I can also go out."


    Facing this huge wind blade, Lu Yu seemed to be in no hurry.


    From his chest, a dragon roar suddenly came out, resounding everywhere.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth, roared and shouted at old Yin angrily.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3435

    "Roar -"


    In the dark prison, a dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    With the roar of the Dragon echoing everywhere, the darkness around the prison seemed to be dispelled by a strong smell of the sun.


    This is ancient martial arts, dragon voice!


    Yin Lao was originally the one who practiced the devil''s way. He was most afraid of this kind of masculine skill. At this moment, it seemed that the mouse saw the cat and curled up on the ground, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    Yin Lao rolled on the ground several times, and the wisps of black smoke kept coming out of him, which couldn''t be contained at all.


    As the black smoke dissipated, Yin Lao''s momentum began to plummet, and his cultivation began to decline.


    In ancient times, a martial Saint cut off drinking, which could kill all the evil spirits in a few miles! Therefore, in ancient human gathering places, wusheng often sat down to bless one living creature to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Now, Yin always faces Lu Yu and feels the power of pure Yang from a close distance.


    The skin on Yin Lao began to fester rapidly, and wisps of blood began to seep out from his arm.


    His Qi and blood seemed unable to support at this moment.


    "Elder, I''m wrong, elder! I didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please raise your hand!" old Yin began to beg for mercy.


    What generation, what age.


    In the face of absolute strength, all this is floating clouds.


    Lu Yu now has the strength to kill him. Yin Lao doesn''t dare to do it in front of Lu Yu anyway.


    At this time, Lu Yu, in front of Yin Lao, was no longer a young man who won by luck with the benefit of magic weapons. On the contrary, his cultivation is unpredictable. Even he can''t see through Lu Yu''s real strength.


    "From the moment you kill me, you should think of the consequences."


    Lu Yu ignored it and didn''t make a move.


    The mighty spirit attached to the divine dragon voice has completely invaded the Yin old''s viscera.


    This breath is fatal enough for their demon cultivation.


    Lu Yu doesn''t need to start at all. Yin Lao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. The whole person curls up on the ground and can''t move.


    Yin Lao is dead.


    There was silence all around, and everyone in the surrounding cells stared at what was happening in front of them.


    They all know the strength of Yin Lao.


    This is the top sacrifice of the Wang family. He often follows around Wang Kang and is the most powerful pawn of the Wang family.


    I don''t know how many people here were caught by Yin Lao.


    No one expected that the arrogant Yin old man would die in such a place, and his death was still so miserable.


    "Just now he stopped drinking. I felt my brain was blank, like the sound of the sky falling. I have never heard of this move. It seems that the origin of this son is not simple."


    "I don''t know which force is the younger generation. We''ve been detained here for so long, and I don''t know when there was such a arrogant outside."


    The people in the cell began to talk.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you this time." the old man got up and went out along the hole torn by Lu Yu.


    Leaving the prison, he stumbled and fell to the ground, but his face was still excited.


    Leaving the cell means leaving the scope of the forbidden magic array.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3436

    The mana began to linger around the old man.


    The feeling of regaining mana excited the old man.


    He''s in his cell and can''t cast any spells. The cultivation methods that I have practiced before have no meaning here. This situation is a great torture for any friar.


    Fortunately, now he has seen the sun again.


    "This little friend, help us out, too!"


    "Yes, you are strong enough to tear up all our cages and let us out!"


    There was a cry of supplication from the surrounding innumerable cells.


    The old man sighed: "my little friend, if you can, please help them out. The people locked here are not great traitors and evil. Many people offended the Wang family outside and were sent here in an unwarranted name."


    Although he came out, he begged Lu Yu to release the others.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll let them go."


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate. As soon as his fingers flicked, a strong force burst out between his fingers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The iron cages around made bursts of clear sound one after another.


    The railings of those iron cages broke one after another without any difficulty in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Although the black iron outside the territory is indestructible, it still has a certain limit.


    Just as Lu Yu now can sink a warship with one punch. This is not a dream, but completely their own strength.


    "Finally come out, I finally have a chance to come out!"


    "Hahaha, I can also come out one day! The running dogs of the Wang family, wait for me! I will repay all the debts I owed before sooner or later!"


    There was a sound of cheering and cheering in the surrounding prisons.


    These people have been trapped in prison for too long. I thought I would never have the chance to leave, but I didn''t expect to go out. It has long exceeded their expectations.


    "Do you recognize me?" the old man frowned slightly.


    "Bao Longtu, a Jinshi in 364 years of the Tianli calendar, worked as a local state shepherd before. Later, you had the opportunity to be transferred to the center, but you stayed in Xiliang Mansion because you wanted to be filial to your parents, so you were changed to Dongsheng Xinghe to monitor the imperial censor and patrol the Zuo military mansion. Am I right?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was bland, revealing the origin of the old man one by one.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Longtu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you don''t seem to be an ordinary person. Please let me know."


    These things are not so easy to find.


    Some foreign sects will investigate many local officials. However, some details are difficult to investigate without real sources.


    Just like his change to the post of censor, many people outside thought he was promoted normally, but they didn''t know that if he was transferred to the center, he would get a bigger official position.


    Bao Longtu''s parents had no talent for cultivation. Although they forcibly improved their cultivation with pills, they could not change their physique and died one after another. So he has been with his parents, not far away.


    This kind of thing is hard to understand for many monks.


    Monks pay attention to getting out of the dust and cutting off secular exchanges. Few people will cut off their future because of filial piety.


    But Bao Longtu did it, and he kept filial piety in Xiliang city for five years without leaving half a step.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3437

    It is not so easy to supervise the imperial censor of the Zuo Junfu.


    Everyone knows that there are local emperors such as the Wang family in the Zuo Junfu. Even if you know a lot of things, all previous censors have not reported them.


    This is not only collusion with the interests of the Wang family, but also the safety of their own lives.


    If you really speak ill of the Wang family, you won''t let them go if you want to come to the Wang family.


    This is the case in baolongtu.


    He would rather give up the central high-ranking officials and high salaries than stay in Xiliang to accompany his parents, which has explained his quality.


    Such people have firm ideas and will not be affected by external factors at all. Therefore, after investigating the various crimes committed by the Wang family in the Zuo Junfu, Bao Longtu resolutely wrote a letter to impeach the Wang family.


    Lu Yu originally planned to send someone to look for him after he came to the left army house. Unexpectedly, Bao Longtu was imprisoned here by the Wang family.


    "My name is Lu Yu. I''m a general of the town. I''m the new governor of the left army house."


    Lu Yu took out the bronze waist token and said in a flat voice.


    His voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the prison.


    For a moment, all the cheers around were quiet, and everyone stared at the token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The governor of the left army house, who is the highest officer of the left army house, is responsible for the military and political affairs of a place.


    The scope of Dongsheng Xinghe is too wide, so it is divided into five military houses according to the area of Xinghe. Zuo Junfu is located at the edge of the Dongsheng Xinghe river. Now it has become the front line of the war between the Tang and Yu dynasties.


    If it is peacetime, the government affairs of the Zuo Junfu are still under the control of governor Dongsheng. But now it''s a war. As a military attache, Lu Yu can already have an absolute right to speak, have the power of governor, and take full charge of the military and political affairs of the left army house.


    In other words, if anyone in the left army house can deal with Wang Muzhi, I''m afraid it''s only Lu Yu!


    "Officer Bao Longtu, I''ve seen your excellency!"


    Bao Longtu bows to Lu Yu.


    A group of other prisoners, many of whom were still immersed in the joy of getting out of trouble, calmed down and saluted Lu Yu one after another.


    "My Lord, you have to decide for us."


    "That''s right. Wang Muzhi did evil in Xiliang. I don''t know how many crazy things he did. The lower officer just accused him a few words, so he held a grudge against him and kept him here for ten years! Not only all his mana was wasted, but even his life was running out."


    "My family was also destroyed by the Wang family. Pity my grandson. He''s only three years old!"


    The prisoners began to complain frantically.


    Some of them were not prepared to escape. After all, even if they went out, they faced Xiliang controlled by the Wang family.


    Now, however, the situation is different.


    Standing before them was the new commander of the left army. If someone can kill Wang Muzhi, it can only be Lu Yu.


    "I''ll find out about it."


    Lu Yu did not make a rash decision. These are one-sided words of the prisoners, which can not fully explain the crimes of the Wang family. Everything must wait for all spies to investigate before making a decision.


    Before entering the prison, Lu Yu had asked Zhuge to become famous and began to collect the criminal evidence of the Wang family. With sufficient evidence, the Wang family naturally can not escape the final punishment.


    "After going out, you will follow me." Lu Yu looked at Bao long.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Yin''s old body suddenly began to tremble unconsciously.


    The body had curled up in the dark and suddenly moved, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3438

    "No, it doesn''t matter if Zhu Yin dies, but his body will attract evil wind!" a prisoner exclaimed.


    The other prisoners frowned and hurriedly walked away from the old Yin''s body and hid far away.


    Bao Longtu explained: "every time someone dies in prison, this evil wind will blow over and devour all the blood and flesh on the dead. If it is close, I''m afraid it will also be affected."


    Some prisoners also sighed nearby.


    "It''s not just death. If you are seriously injured and leave too much blood, you will also attract the evil wind. Therefore, many people don''t dare to walk back and forth in this cage for fear of being accidentally injured and leading the evil wind."


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "this evil wind, so strange?"


    At this time, from the deep place of the prison, the terrible evil wind rolled up again.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The evil wind with the cold and piercing chill covered the corridor of the prison in an instant.


    All the prisoners did not hesitate and retreated to one side.


    Soon, the evil wind fell to Yin Lao''s side.


    Yin Lao''s body began to tremble with the wind, and his arms began to shake unconsciously.


    Abundant blood, emanating from his body, drifted in a certain direction in the void.


    Seeing the evil wind leave, many prisoners present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, let''s leave quickly. Although the people of the Wang family usually don''t send guards here to guard, if it takes a long time, it''s inevitable that the people of the Wang family will be suspicious." someone advised.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you go first, I''ll have a look."


    Then he pointed his toes to the ground and flew in the direction of the evil wind.


    The other prisoners looked at each other.


    The evil wind tortured them for a long time. Everyone was afraid to avoid it, but Lu Yu took the initiative to explore.


    "This is the commander of the left army. This young man, a senior official from the third grade, doesn''t know his origin. He can be granted such a prominent official position by the imperial court."


    "General of the town! These martial arts are recorded only in ancient books. I don''t know what kind of meritorious service this person has made, so he will be awarded such a prominent martial arts official position by the imperial court."


    Several prisoners talked to each other, and their words were full of curiosity.


    If Lu Yu were a middle-aged man or an old man, they might not be so surprised.


    The last commander of the left army was nearly 80 years old, with gray hair and beard, not to mention the count.


    But now Lu Yu is too young.


    How can one not guess that he has such a prominent position at such a young age.


    The other side.


    Following the evil wind, Lu Yu gradually stepped into the depths of the prison.


    This prison is actually located in a canyon. The mountain walls on both sides of the canyon rise into the clouds, completely masking the outside sun.


    Lu Yu shuttled between the mountains of the canyon in the direction of the cloudy wind, without any obstruction.


    The Wang family did not seem to expect that prisoners would escape from the iron cage, so there was no guard here.


    Following the evil wind, Lu Yu came all the way to a crack in the canyon.


    Those strange winds emanate from this crack.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong Yin Qi here."


    Lu Yu''s heart flashed a touch of shock.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3439

    If other monks have not practiced the method of looking at Qi, they will only feel the cold around them, but they will have no other feelings.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, it is not so.


    Under the Qi watching technique, from the crack, a strong black air was constantly emitted and scattered in all directions.


    This degree of Yin Qi can only be seen in some extremely dark places in the netherworld.


    "The address chosen by Xiliang mansion is the geomantic treasure land of heaven, spirit and human Shun. How can this evil exist?"


    Lu Yu glanced with divine knowledge and frowned.


    Generally speaking, at the beginning of the construction of the big city, feng shui masters will be invited to conduct on-the-spot investigation.


    The final location of the city will be selected only after comprehensive consideration of spiritual pulse, Feng Shui and resources.


    This is the case with Xiliang mansion.


    It has been built in the middle ancient times. Since the reign of emperor Taiqian, it has been built several times and has become a giant fortress.


    Such a huge city, but there is such a sneaky place. Just like a black spot on the white jade, it is full of strangeness after all.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu jumped and turned in.


    But not long after Lu Yu had just entered the crack, a strong wind suddenly came in front of him.


    Accompanied by the strong wind, there was a startling roar in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Suddenly, the majestic Yin Qi hit Lu Yu head-on in the direction of Lu Yu, like hell, and the surrounding darkness became like essence, invading Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "What!"


    Lu Yu frowned and immediately flashed away from each other.


    At the same time, a bright purple light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, occupying all his eyes so that he could see what was happening in front of him.


    In front of us is a place like a karst cave, surrounded by strange rocks with potholes and very uneven surfaces.


    From the broken cave on one side of the mountain wall, he leaned out and attacked Lu Yu with open teeth and claws.


    This is a creature similar to the "human shape", with hair spread out to cover his face. The body is like a huge python, hundreds of meters long, with layers of thick cyan scales attached to the surface.


    The most frightening thing is that dozens of two meter long arms grow on its body. Each arm was thin and pale, and the nails were sharp. All fell on the monster, like a centipede with a human shape!


    As soon as the monster appeared, the temperature around suddenly dropped a few minutes.


    Lu Yu''s eyelids jumped wildly. He suddenly recognized the monster in front of him.


    "The evil beast transformed from the source of extreme evil? Someone raises evil things here!" Lu Yu was surprised.


    The monster in front of us is neither human nor demon. It is transformed by countless grievances and blood. It is not a ghost, but full of endless grievances. Often from the beginning of birth, it is an evil thing that heaven, earth, man and God can''t tolerate.


    When Lu Yu was rescuing Xia Houli, he met the star ghost summoned by the Shura family. That kind of creature was just like the monster in front of him.


    However, at that time, the stars were formed in a hurry, or far less than the monster in front of us.


    If Lu Yu''s expectation is good, this evil statue has been kept here for at least decades. The blood outside was swallowed up by the evil spirit.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3440

    All the prisoners held here are actually just evil rations.


    Although the prisoner was able to keep alive, his Qi and blood were gradually evacuated by the evil spirit. Finally, he died and was completely consumed by the evil spirit.


    Seeing that he failed to hit, his evil hair suddenly spread out.


    It has no eyes, nose or ears on its face, only a wide mouth with sharp fangs.


    The evil mouth opened, and suddenly a long tongue stretched out and stabbed in the direction of the landing feather.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the void, a sound came out, and the tongue came to Lu Yu and rolled him up.


    This tongue has great power. It is like a python. It can break people''s bones in a moment.


    But Lu Yu was not flustered in the face of this degree of power.


    He suddenly gave a cold drink and struggled all over his body. His tongue, which had been wrapped around him, seemed to have completely lost its strength and broke abruptly.


    Poof!


    A dull noise suddenly rang through the cave. With the rupture of the tongue, wisps of blood gushed out.


    But unexpectedly, it seemed that there was no pain at all. Seeing that his tongue was torn off, he opened his mouth and rushed towards the landing feather.


    "Roar -"


    A strange roar came from the monster''s throat.


    It was as if hundreds of people were screaming in unison.


    "Why are you still alive? Come down and accompany me!"


    "You should die too. Why are you still alive! You should die too! Die!"


    In Lu Yu''s ears, a group of people screamed one after another, and the sound lingered.


    It was as if there were countless ghosts, constantly cursing and scolding, and their voices were filled with endless resentment. People who are not firm in their ideas are likely to lose their courage and become afraid and timid.


    But these have little impact on Lu Yu.


    His mind moved, and all miscellaneous thoughts quietly dissipated in his mind.


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s mind, he has imagined the virtual shadow of the dark god. The treasure looks solemn and motionless like a mountain. Ordinary evil devils can''t affect Lu Yu''s will at all.


    In an instant, a big mouth appeared in front of Lu Yu, and a strong smell of blood hit him.


    "What a strong evil spirit, it almost killed you!"


    Lu Yu said in secret that it was dangerous.


    If he hadn''t been strong enough to break the evil trick in an instant, I''m afraid he would have been completely swallowed by the evil now.


    "Taiyuan palm!"


    Lu Yu drank coldly, and the palm of his hand reflected the golden light.


    The golden light swept through the four directions, and the power condensed but did not disperse. The momentum gathered and shocked the four directions, and then it fell suddenly.


    With a loud bang, the golden handprint flew out of Lu Yu''s hand and fell heavily on the evil body.


    Almost for a moment, the evil upper body suddenly burst, and a creepy scream came out of the air.


    The sound was like the shrill scream of hundreds of ghosts. When people heard it, they felt creepy.


    Lu Yu''s ancient martial arts are inherited from que Hou. Every move is extremely Yang, fierce and masculine.


    With this palm, the darkness around seemed to be dispelled.


    But that''s all.


    From the darkness again came a harsh sound of drinking and scolding.


    Then, countless black fog condensed, formed a new evil spirit, and retracted into the crack of the stone wall again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3441

    A slap didn''t kill him.


    "What a strong resentment, there is no sign of dissipation!" Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Lu Yu knows his strength very well. Even the master of xuanwonderland will spit blood and fall to the ground.


    What''s more, the heroic spirit attached to the skill has a strong restraining effect on this evil spirit, but unexpectedly, it still didn''t kill this evil spirit.


    Bursts of painful cries came from the crack. The evil doer seemed to be afraid of Lu Yu and did not dare to attack without authorization.


    However, it did not attack, but Lu Yu was not ready to let it go.


    After all, this is his jurisdiction. Hiding such evil things here is like a time bomb. It may explode at any time. How can Lu Yu rest assured?


    Lu Yu turned into a streamer and floated into the crack of the mountain wall in an instant.


    At that time, the evil spirit came out of this crack.


    Inside, it was really dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. But fortunately, Lu Yu has excellent pupil skills. Even walking in the dark is like day.


    As soon as Lu Yu fell from mid air, he felt a soft mass under his feet and couldn''t help looking down.


    In front of him, thousands of corpses were piled up, forming a pile of corpses, which was shocking at a glance.


    His boots just landed on a dead body.


    There was a strong smell of blood around, and the air was mixed with resentment. People will feel dizzy and nauseous when they are in it.


    Lu Yu looked around, calm as water. He was not frightened by the sight in front of him.


    In his last life, he came out of the mountain of corpses in the sea of blood. He had seen such a terrible scene. Such a scene was hardly worth mentioning for Lu Yu.


    "These people, all died by accident."


    As soon as Lu Yu explored, an invisible black airflow flew into his fingertips.


    That wisp of black air flow was invisible. It floated in front of Lu Yu and suddenly turned into a person.


    This is the residual resentment of the human soul after wandering around the world.


    Lu Yu casually points on the resentment and suddenly memory fragments fly into Lu Yu''s mind.


    In these memories, he and others were imprisoned by the monks of the Wang family and rushed here to torture and die.


    "Good life is a cruel means. The Wang family is really heartless!"


    Seeing all the scenes in his memory, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel a kind of anger in his heart.


    In his life, he was also a child of Confucianism. He would be angry when he saw the things of heaven''s anger and people''s resentment.


    Someone was caught here and died with hatred.


    Some people here, watching their relatives and friends killed in front of their eyes, died of anger.


    In order to gather the strong resentment here, the friars of the Wang family have done many inhumane things here.


    Lu Yu scattered the soul and looked at the central area of this area.


    Since the Wang family has done so much, it can''t be aimless. It must have a purpose.


    Sure enough, looking along the line of sight, in the center of the corpse pile, there was a tree standing among all the corpses.


    The trees were green and glittering on the surface.


    Lu Yu looked at the tree and looked at it for a moment. A look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This tree has been recorded in ancient books.


    The Taoist Scripture says: "it looks like locust tree, with flowers like red bamboo and fruits like infants and children. If you swallow it, you can get the avenue of longevity!"


    This is, evergreen fruit tree!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3442

    "Such a divine thing can appear here!" Lu Yu was slightly surprised and immediately showed a smile.


    This kind of treasure is quite rare even in ancient times, when Lingbao emerged one after another.


    It is said that in ancient times, as long as you swallow the evergreen fruit, you can explore the avenue of heaven and earth and achieve the great cause of longevity.


    But since the collapse of Tianting, Changsheng Avenue has been incomplete.


    The remaining fruits should be the seeds left over from the past and ripened in various ways.


    Such long-lived fruit has no mystery that ancient long-lived fruit had, and many spirituality contained in it basically do not exist.


    But even so, it is still a rare divine thing.


    If you can swallow this sacred thing, you can not only increase longevity yuan out of thin air, but also have a considerable guild leader for your own strength.


    This is a kind of thing that belongs to natural materials and earth treasures. The people who write ancient books have not swallowed it, and can only quote from others according to some legends. But in any case, it is a rare treasure.


    "Good thing!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, raised his feet and walked towards the evergreen fruit tree.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu had just moved and finally reacted to the evil that had been hidden in the dark.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the dark, the mountain of corpses in front of me finally reacted.


    Pieces of corpses began to shake violently, and wisps of black gas penetrated from countless corpses and began to condense over the corpses.


    Some of these black gases form monsters like the face centipede just now, while others turn into poisonous scorpions or giant spiders in different forms.


    These creatures are all turned by the grievances emanating from countless corpses on the ground.


    Evil is not a ghost, but composed of countless thoughts, which is extremely evil.


    Especially with the Feng Shui here, it is also an excellent place to gather Yin Qi. After a long time here, many strange things often happen.


    For example, the evil wind that appears every day is actually caused by these evil deeds.


    All the prisoners in the cell are just providing blood and nourishment for these evildoers.


    "I see. The Wang family is going to use prisoners to raise evil spirits and use evil spirits to guard immortal fruit trees!"


    Lu Yu took another look at the ground of the evergreen fruit tree, and a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure needs to grow in an extremely harsh environment.


    As described in the Taoist Scripture, if you want to plant long-lived fruit trees, you must bury the creatures underground for the saplings to absorb nutrition.


    The so-called heaven and earth, everything revolves, not out of thin air can get eternal life. We must absorb the life span of others and accumulate over the years before we can condense such treasures.


    "These corpses are buried here, which also provides the most basic growth environment for longevity fruit trees. Well, Feng Shui here is also a treasure land of Feng Shui that specializes in avoiding the sun and gathering Yin. If it takes a long time, maybe longevity fruit can be planted!"


    Lu Yu saw through the Wang family''s plan, so he didn''t intend to beat around the bush with these evildoers.


    Other friars will have some trouble if they encounter these evils. But Lu Yu was not afraid of them.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped out, there were bursts of space shock in the void. A touch of invisible golden light fell down and fell on the ground of this space.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3443

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge earthquake force echoed in all directions in an instant.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    The dazzling golden light directly covers everyone''s field of vision.


    Lu Yu didn''t do his best to fight with the evil spirit before. But this time I met this pearl of evergreen fruit tree in front of me, naturally I can''t hide it anymore.


    With one foot down, the black air around Lu Yu was dispersed.


    Those evil spirits condensed out, although powerful, could not bear Lu Yu''s terrorist power, and collapsed one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huge evil bodies were blown into a black fog in the air.


    However, these black fog did not disperse, but began to condense into new evil spirits.


    As long as Yin still exists here, those evil deeds will never disappear. There is no end to killing.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Seeing that the evil was about to start to gather again, Lu Yu suddenly shouted loudly.


    A voice fell, shaking like thunder, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    It''s as if the sages in the sky are giving orders, and there is no doubt about it.


    The evil spirit that was still gathering gradually began to collapse. One by one, the evil deeds of waving their teeth and claws just formed a vague outline in the air, and then came suddenly.


    This is the true word of Wu Sheng, which is playing a role.


    But even so, the resentment here is too dignified.


    In Lu Yu''s ear, the voice of countless people''s complaints and screams still echoed.


    Lu Yu stood in the darkness as if he were in the depths of hell, surrounded by demons and evil spirits.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. I send you to reincarnation!"


    Lu Yu suddenly put away his killing heart, as if the Buddha had a golden and angry eye and a Bodhisattva''s heart.


    The people buried here were forced by the king''s family, but they were buried in the ground.


    Lu Yu recited the mantra, and a huge ghost appeared behind him, with solemn appearance and closed eyes.


    At this time, the ghost ghost virtual shadow no longer holds the magic weapon in the outstretched palm, but pinches the Jue at the same time. After that, the light wheel rotates slowly. Each time it rotates a wrinkle, a ghost is released from nothingness.


    The souls hidden here have long been tortured to no human form, and there is no complete state of three souls and seven souls at all. Even after entering the six samsara, they are reincarnated into animal Tao, Shura Tao and so on.


    But for the remaining souls here, this is a relief.


    There were bursts of sighs of relief around, and the resentment in the air gradually began to dissipate.


    This is all merit for Lu Yu.


    A beam of merit light enveloped Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu was immediately filled with a warm feeling, dispelling all the cold around him.


    This kind of merit and virtue will not show much obvious effect now. But now Lu Yu has practiced the law of fate and has a further grasp of merit and virtue.


    Those friars who accumulate virtue and do good deeds on weekdays can often get a good end, and they will learn by analogy when practicing. It is not because they are intelligent, but because they have accumulated enough merit and virtue. The Tao of heaven will naturally affect their weekdays behavior.


    The evil spirit around dissipated and finally revealed the immortal fruit tree.


    The roots of the fruit trees are deeply buried under the ground, and countless roots and vines are linked to the corpses all around.


    The tree is like having its own breath. During each breath, it will absorb part of the blood gas from the corpse and supplement it to its own body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3444

    However, the longevity fruit is, after all, the most mysterious treasure between heaven and earth.


    It also takes a very long time to form a long fruit.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and watched closely.


    The description of such a Lingbao on the Taoist Scriptures is still a little vague. Only when you really look close can you find its real mystery.


    On the surface of long-lived fruit trees, there is a layer of unique growth rings.


    This ring is different from ordinary trees. Every uneven place will condense a small rune, which is not obvious. It can only be found when you look at it carefully.


    Lu Yugang was about to step forward again when a talisman suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Whoosh!


    It seems that someone is approaching. Around the evergreen fruit trees, there are chain like talismans that surround the fruit trees.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Yu frowned and immediately realized that this was the Wang family''s protection of evergreen fruit trees.


    After all, they will not be relieved to put such a precious and priceless treasure here.


    "Just some small hands, break them for me!"


    Lu Yu suddenly clenched his fist, lunged out his fist and slapped it on the talisman.


    This punch did not use any moves. It was completely Lu Yu''s own strength now.


    As soon as the power of the peak martial saint was wielded, a strong wind reverberated around him. On the surface of Lu Yu''s fist, the space sank. It can be seen that the power of this fist is great.


    After a loud noise from heaven and earth, the talisman array in front of Lu Yu was forcibly broken!


    The broken talisman array has the effect of reorganization. At the moment of breaking the array, the remaining talisman forms a flying sword in the air and stabs at the landing feather.


    However, these flying swords are also useless.


    Lu Yu stamped his feet and suddenly formed an air wave around him, smashing all the flying swords close to him!


    The moment Lu Yu broke the talisman.


    Xiliang mansion, Wang family.


    At this time, there were auspicious clouds over the Wang family, in sharp contrast to the surrounding clouds.


    The residence of the Wang family is the largest and most spectacular in the whole Xiliang city.


    The royal residence is located opposite Xiliang mansion, occupying the most precious resources in the whole Xiliang city. When the house was built, the Wang family hired feng shui masters and array mages to gather all the world aura and Feng Shui advantages around the house.


    The monks of the Wang family practice every morning.


    After decades of development, there are tens of thousands of Wang family members in the old house.


    Every day the king friars breathe and breathe, they will form a huge air wave in the sky, which can be called the wonder of the whole Xiliang city.


    In the main hall.


    Wang Kang sat on the ground, surrounded by four or five doormen.


    Every morning is the morning exercise time for Wang''s children.


    But for Wang Kang, those low-level morning exercises don''t need to be done anymore. The Wang family specially hired several experts for him to teach Wang Kang.


    For many rich families, the more advanced the family is, the more difficult it is to have dandies. The great people of the family will pay attention to the cultivation of their descendants, which is the basis for the prosperity of a rich family in the future.


    These five people, some are knowledgeable bachelors, some are experienced casual learners. From astrology and geography to various sect skills and Jianghu experience, several people will teach Wang Kang one by one.


    With the help of these people, Wang Kang can grow up quickly and take fewer detours.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3445

    Today''s lecture has been completed, and several people present seem to be relaxed.


    Wang Kang can become the top talent of Xiliang city not only by virtue of his qualifications, but also by virtue of the broad resources of the Wang family.


    "Hasn''t my father come back yet?" Wang Kang asked.


    One of the gatekeepers said, "the star Lord went out to inspect the four directions this morning. After all, the governor of the left army is about to take office. People in Xiliang should be ready."


    "Commander of the left army? What can he do even if he comes? This Xiliang is still our Wang family after all." a touch of contempt flashed in Wang Kang''s eyes.


    In Xiliang, he is really qualified to say this.


    The Wang family has been arranged in Xiliang for many years. The whole Xiliang has basically spread the power of the Wang family from top to bottom.


    In contrast, the governor of the left army is weak and can''t play any role at all.


    "The young master said," but according to the eyeliner, this left army commander is unusual. "


    A disciple suddenly said, "it''s said that the newly appointed commander of the left army is the first scholar in the new discipline and the first in the civil and military palace examinations. He has his own military achievements. After obtaining the status of scholar this time, he accumulated his military achievements and directly obtained a senior official from the third grade."


    "Moreover, this man is also a disciple of Taifu. With this level of identity, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for us to move him."


    Wang Kang frowned and waved impatiently: "I think he can get this position only because of his master. There are too many examples of such people who can rise to the top by virtue of their background. It''s just a young man. It''s not easy to deal with him."


    Several other doormen looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Even if you are the former commander of the left army, you are an earl. You have been fighting in officialdom and the cultivation world for many years. In the end, you are not controlled by their Wang family?


    Now this Lu Yu is just a little boy from Dijing. It was so easy to deal with the wily people present.


    "Go and investigate whether this person has any hobbies. Money, women, give him some sweets first." Wang Kang waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes," the doorman promised.


    While several people were talking, the bracelet on Wang Kang''s hand suddenly trembled.


    "No! Someone is moving the treasure of Houshan!" Wang Kang was surprised and immediately flew to his feet.


    This bracelet has always been associated with the talisman array of Houshan. If someone moves the evergreen fruit tree, he will feel it for the first time.


    "Young master!"


    The doorman beside him looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Although they are the aides of the Wang family, they know nothing about Houshan.


    That''s the most senior secret of the Wang family. Only the Wang family''s legitimate people and a few offerings know it.


    "Young master, I''m afraid the array of Houshan was broken by brute force."


    Around Wang Kang, several old people suddenly appeared.


    Several old men were all dressed in black robes, and the whole body exuded a strong and arrogant smell.


    They are all high-level offerings of the Wang family.


    Every one outside is a famous monk. Some people are attracted by heavy money, while others are close followers who have been following around Wang Muzhi and are loyal to the Wang family.


    "Zhu Yin? Why isn''t he there?" Wang Kang looked around coldly.


    Several worshippers looked at each other, and one of them said, "Zhu Yin was not in the worship hall this morning. It seems that he went to the back mountain."


    "Is he moving that precious tree? Looking for death!" Wang Kang said, gritting his teeth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3446

    Wang Kang was furious and went straight to the back mountain with a group of offerings.


    Their speed is very fast, and they are close to the area behind the mountain.


    But at this time, a startling noise suddenly sounded from the back mountain, and several people were surprised.


    "Hahaha, Wang family! Wait for me. After I recover my strength, I will make you die without a place to bury!"


    A group of people rushed out of the back mountain. It was the prisoners who had been held here before.


    Now, the forbidden magic array trapped in them completely disappeared, and these people immediately regained their freedom.


    After several prisoners got out of trouble, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, stop them!" Wang Kang said secretly when he saw the prisoners leaving.


    Many people detained in Houshan have long been declared missing or dead.


    They were tortured in prison and had long hated the Wang family. At the moment, they all got out of trouble and couldn''t help drinking angrily at the Wang family.


    Other offerings immediately came forward, ready to catch the prisoners in front of them.


    Several worshippers repeatedly cast spells. For a moment, the sky was full of streamers, and mana condensed several iron chains to trap all these prisoners.


    But just as these spells were about to fall, the towering mountains in front of them burst open.


    A huge mana palm breaks the soil and blocks all spells.


    Then, the palm of the mana turned into a fist and fiercely bombarded them.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "There are experts, bad!"


    The present offering made a burst of exclamation and retreated again and again.


    In this palm, they felt the power of the sky, which is far from what they can resist.


    Several worshippers quickly backed away. The huge palm that blocked the sky and the sun fell on the ground and hit a huge pit.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep palm print appeared on the ground, and smoke and dust floated out of it.


    Several offerings, all take a breath of air-conditioning.


    What power is this.


    Suddenly, Wang Kang saw Lu Yu''s figure in the sky. A ferocious expression suddenly appeared on his face: "you did it!"


    Lu Yu also made a gesture of pushing his hand, as if he had done the handprint just now.


    In Wang Kang''s opinion, Lu Yu should be hiding some skill or treasure.


    Originally, he planned that after a while, Lu Yu was almost tortured by the evil wind, and then went to the prison in Houshan to interrogate Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu''s performance on the martial arts competition platform was still vivid. If Lu Yu still had energy, it would be difficult to ask anything from him.


    Originally thought that Lu Yu would live in peace.


    Unexpectedly, he would make such a big formation!


    "Little beast, I should have killed you!" Wang Kang was so angry that he quickly commanded his worship to catch up.


    Unfortunately, since Lu Yu and others left the prison, how could they easily go back again.


    When the prisoners regained their freedom, they naturally riveted their strength, galloped all the way, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Kang chased up with a group of offerings, but no one caught up.


    Almost in an instant, all the prisoners, including Lu Yu, disappeared.


    "Don''t worry about those people, young master. Go and see how the treasure is!" a priest hurriedly said.


    Wang Kang naturally knows the priorities.


    He hurried to the crack in the back mountain, only to find that the originally gloomy scene here has changed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3447

    A sacred breath flows through the dark cave.


    If you came to this cave before, you might feel gloomy and like a mountain in your back.


    But now, as soon as I entered, I seemed to be in the temple, surrounded by gods, sacred and solemn.


    "No! No!"


    Wang Kang stepped forward quickly.


    There was a deep hole in the position of the previous evergreen fruit tree.


    The evergreen fruit tree was uprooted and disappeared!


    And the evil deeds of guarding the evergreen fruit trees have disappeared!


    "Smelly boy! It must be him, it must be him who broke my good deed!" Wang Kang''s brain was buzzing, and his eyes were red.


    This sapling was only found by the waste of the king''s herdsman.


    According to the description in ancient books, it is likely to be a long fruit.


    There are too few treasures in heaven that can increase longevity. If there is news that can increase Shouyuan treasure, it will definitely lead to looting by all forces in the world of heaven.


    Therefore, the Wang family has always chosen to keep a low profile, secretly planted the evergreen fruit tree in the dense forest of the back mountain, and carefully cultivated it.


    Originally, everything was planned.


    Longevity fruit can not only increase longevity, but also wash the meridians, cut the pulp, change the qualification, and completely improve a person''s potential.


    As long as the evergreen fruit trees are mature, Wang Muzhi can successfully join the ranks of the strong in the world with such treasures.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    "Young master, we found Zhu Yin''s bones. All his blood was drained." a priest came over with a mummy in his hand.


    The dried corpse has no blood all over and has completely become a skeleton frame. However, the identity of this person can be distinguished from his clothes.


    "Come, close Xiliang city! Search the whole city! Catch them all!" Wang Kang shouted angrily.


    Now, he has completely lost his mind.


    This is the most precious treasure of the king''s family. At the moment, it was lost in front of him!


    This is what Wang Kang can''t stand.


    Xiliang mansion moves very fast.


    After receiving the order from the king''s family, he immediately closed all the transmission arrays and gates in the city. Over Xiliang City, there was a light curtain of a huge moat.


    On the street, wanted notices were posted everywhere, and officials of Xiliang mansion kept shuttling around the street and patrolling back and forth.


    The Constable of liumen also heard the case in his hand and tried his best to catch it.


    A prisoner escaped from Xiliang mansion!


    After knowing the news, the whole city suddenly seemed a little flustered. Everyone closed their doors, and the street was desolate.


    After the blockade of Xiliang City, it was less than a incense burning time.


    At the east gate of Xiliang City, Lu Yu came straight to the gate with Bao Longtu.


    Countless Xiliang garrisons have just blocked the city gate. Seeing Lu Yu dare to approach, they can''t help yelling: "go, go, now the city is blocked. No one is allowed to approach the important place of the city gate. Get away!"


    Suddenly, someone noticed Lu Yu''s face.


    "This man is wanted, take it!"


    "I remember, this is the one with the most bounty on the wanted list!"


    All the soldiers around were excited. They took out their magic weapons and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Bao Longtu shook his head: "the Wang family reacted very quickly, but unfortunately, those people in prison don''t know how many kinds of prison break scenes they have thought about. They can''t catch them with the help of these people in Xiliang mansion."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3448

    Lu Yu ignored the soldiers and stepped out. Suddenly, the ground felt a strong shock.


    With a roar, the soldiers in front of Lu Yu couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    "If he can''t escape, stop him!" a general shouted nearby.


    But he did not dare to come forward.


    The general is also a fairyland, but he feels a dangerous smell on Lu Yu.


    To a certain extent, he has a very keen sense of danger. The general also clearly felt that Lu Yu''s strength was absolutely beyond his power to shake.


    Bao Longtu hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s still not easy to start here. I know a hiding place and can temporarily avoid pursuit."


    After all, Lu Yu is not protected by strong men and troops.


    If you expose your identity here too early, it will only tear the face of the Wang family and start a full-scale war with Lu Yu.


    "No, we''re out of town!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and a huge force like a storm appeared in the palm of his hand, making the space in front of him begin to shake.


    Then Lu Yu punched.


    The mighty force fell heavily on the gate. The gate of Xiliang city is like a copper bell ringing, making bursts of loud sounds.


    The huge city gate trembled constantly and sent out bursts of tremors.


    The soldiers around quickly covered their ears with mana. Under this blow, they felt that their ears were about to be deafened.


    The city gate is still intact.


    The general guarding the city was surprised, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Fool who doesn''t know where he came from thinks that you can shake the gate of Xiliang city? The gate of Xiliang city can resist the attack of tens of thousands of people. It''s a dream if you want to open it." the general laughed.


    He has met many people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but he has never seen such behavior in front of him.


    Even the most arrogant people will not attack the city gate.


    Because it is the most powerful place in the whole city.


    Especially for major cities like Xiliang City, its gates were specially cast from the divine craftsman Department of the Ministry of work. There are countless precious materials, large and small mechanisms and arrays, which finally form this gate.


    As long as the gate is closed, you can''t open it by any means from the outside.


    Bao Longtu also felt wrong. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    He is no longer a newcomer in officialdom. Since he knew Lu Yu''s identity, Bao Longtu knew when to say what to say.


    The general guarding the city knew that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent and quickly prepared to send a signal for help.


    But just then, a sound of thunder suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Boom!


    A roar came from the general''s ear.


    He turned his head and saw that the huge Xiliang city gate, together with the surrounding wall bricks, collapsed in unison!


    At the moment when the gate fell, a deep crack appeared in the hard gate, shocking!


    The garrison general was stunned.


    All the soldiers who looked around were stunned!


    This is the gate of Xiliang city!


    Let alone Lu Yu, even if the army attacked in the past, it could not shake the gate.


    It was opened by Lu Yu with a punch?


    The city gate fell, rolled up a piece of smoke and dust, and it was quiet all around. Everyone was stunned and motionless.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3449

    Is this still human power?


    Lu Yu took a wanted notice in the air.


    On it, the portrait of landing feather is really lifelike.


    At the bottom of the portrait, there is an extremely high amount, up to 5 billion immortal stones!


    This amount is enough to make many monks crazy.


    If anyone has so much money, I''m afraid he won''t worry about food and drink all his life. As soon as the wanted notice is issued, I don''t know how many monks will come to hunt down Lu Yu.


    "A wanted warrant, just stamped with Wang Kang''s private seal, can you arrest people at will?"


    Lu Yu''s words were tepid and could be heard, but he seemed to be angry and shivering.


    The general guarding the city wanted to scold loudly, but Lu Yu said that he had a sense of fear in his subconscious mind and couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Yu ignored the group and walked directly through the gate with Bao Longtu.


    When he got out of the city, the city guarding general suddenly woke up.


    Just now, facing shangluyu, the general guarding the city seemed to face a wild and fierce beast. If you move a little, you may die without a whole body.


    This is the pressure that pseudo immortals will produce when they face ancient Taoist immortals.


    Unless it is a strong person who is several levels higher than Lu Yu, it is absolutely impossible to remain calm in front of Lu Yu.


    As soon as he walked out of the Xiliang City, Lu Yu saw a pillar of light emitted from the direction of Xiliang mansion into the sky. Soon, the light curtain began to spread gradually, completely covering the whole Xiliang city.


    "If I''m right, the light curtain of the moat can only be opened in wartime. Even if it''s a forced blockade, Wang Kang can solve such a big thing in a word. What a big battle."


    Lu Yu''s voice is cold and has moved the real fire.


    At that time, during the imperial examination, as a pastor of Lingzhou, he could make such a decision only at the critical moment of war.


    But now it''s different.


    Wang Kang has no official rank. He is only the son of Wang Muzhi. I can have such energy with a single command!


    "It''s not surprising that the Wang family has a transcendent position in Xiliang. Let alone Wang Kang, the housekeeper of the Wang family, he will be treated as a guest of honor as long as he goes to Xiliang family. The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door have long followed the Wang family."


    Bao Longtu has long been used to the current situation.


    "He, Prime Minister? He can''t do it." Lu Yu smiled coldly.


    Dayu deposed the prime minister at the place where the dynasty was established, because the prime minister''s power was close to the son of heaven. What the Wang family did in Xiliang city was lawless and almost indistinguishable from the vassal of the separatist party.


    Lu Yu came here and wanted to do something. The first step was to pull down the stumbling block of the Wang family.


    When they were about to leave, the signal for help from the general guarding the city behind finally came out.


    Almost at the moment of the signal, an arrow rain suddenly flew towards them.


    The sharp edge of this flying arrow is also shining with bright cold light. This is a broken spirit bow specially for friars.


    "You hide behind me first."


    As soon as Lu Yu grabbed his palm, the air in front of him exploded, and his powerful strength burst out in an instant.


    Before the flying arrows got close to Lu Yu and Bao Longtu, they were directly shattered in mid air and scattered like raindrops.


    "Six doors handle the case, you two, give up resistance immediately and catch it with your hands!" a cold voice rang through Lu Yu''s head.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3450

    Boom, boom!


    A dull voice roared on the earth.


    A fierce beast jumped up from the horizon and surrounded Lu Yu and Bao Longtu.


    On every fierce beast, there is a black armor constable. Each Constable wore a visor and carried several magic weapons behind him. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    These people are the captains of the law enforcement hall in the six doors.


    They don''t participate in handling cases on weekdays. They will only go out when they need to be arrested.


    These people usually have the most profound cultivation of skills and methods. Each of them has amazing combat effectiveness and is the main deterrent force of the six doors to the external friars.


    If it''s all ordinary things, the constables of the law enforcement hall don''t need to be sent out at all.


    However, Wang Kang has made a real fire.


    He ordered all the Yamen of Xiliang mansion to capture Lu Yu and others at all costs.


    "It''s you. I thought your behavior was strange at the beginning. Unexpectedly, you really colluded with the star thief. You dare to run out. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    One of the captors stepped out quickly.


    This man is sun Yubo.


    In the case of the theft of the spirit stone gun, Lu Yu disgraced sun Yubo. This point made sun Yubo bear a grudge.


    After learning that Lu Yu was arrested in prison, sun Yubo was overjoyed.


    But he was not happy for long. Just in the past few days, Lu Yu escaped from prison again!


    How can sun Yubo bear this?


    At the moment, the enemy met and was particularly jealous.


    "Since you six doors obey the orders of Xiliang mansion, if you want to arrest me, you should at least have an arrest sticker. Show me where the sticker is."


    Lu Yu''s face was calm and did not feel flustered.


    But those captors made trouble one by one, and no one came forward for a while.


    According to the procedure, if they want to arrest people, they really need to apply for driving stickers from Xiliang mansion in advance.


    "What kind of driving stickers do you want? These two are criminals who escaped from prison. They are extremely evil. It''s too late to apply for driving stickers at this time. Shaoke Wang said that if anyone catches this boy, he will reward the immortal stone with 5 billion yuan!"


    Sun Yubo shouted.


    Five billion!


    Under the temptation of money, many captors have taken out magic weapons.


    With the prestige of the Wang family in Xiliang City, if they make any promises, they will not break their promises.


    "This time, you are doomed." Sun Yubo stared at the landing feather with a sneer on his face.


    "You can try."


    Lu Yu said faintly.


    He really didn''t pay attention to these captains.


    Sun Yubo disdained and said, "what kind of clothes do you wear? You''re just a grey born man. What kind of expert do you really think you are?"


    Sun Yubo did not believe Lu Yu''s achievements in the martial arts contest between the two dynasties.


    Although he didn''t go to the scene in person, he still knew the strength of the young talents in the Tang Dynasty.


    Those people, even the talents on the Xiliang list, are probably not rivals. How can Lu Yu defeat such existence?


    There was tension between the two sides.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a loud sound of drinking echoed over the crowd.


    Then a man fell from a high altitude. He is wearing a bright light armor and a cloak behind him, which is majestic.


    It''s the gold medal constable, Ning Zhao!


    Behind Ning Zhao, there were several constables. Everyone was injured. It was obvious that he had just returned.


    Other constables saw Ning Zhao coming and stopped immediately.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3451

    After all, Ning Zhao is the gold medal constable. In the whole six doors, in addition to the general constable, Ning Zhao has the highest status.


    Many constables present did not dare to make any action when they saw Ning Zhao coming.


    "Constable Ning, we should catch the thief quickly. This is the order given by Wang Shao himself!"


    Sun Yubo picked his eyelids when he saw Ning Zhao coming.


    But he seemed to realize something and hurriedly reminded.


    Wang Shao is Wang Kang.


    In the whole city of Xiliang, Wang Kang expressed absolute authority.


    Ning Zhao said without changing his face, "then let Wang Kang come to me in person."


    With that, Ning Zhao turned and looked at Lu Yu: "you go."


    "Are you going to let us go?"


    Lu Yu felt quite surprised.


    At this time, Wang Kang has ordered them to leave. Ning Zhao is afraid that he will offend Wang Kang.


    Ning Zhao said, "right and wrong, freedom and justice. I only believe in the evidence. I have personally investigated your arrest and imprisonment before, and there is no conclusive evidence. In that case, you can''t be convicted. Even the Wang family can''t go beyond the rules!"


    "Constable Ning, this is not in line with the rules. Now we want to arrest him, but the wanted notice is posted everywhere in the street. We can''t let him leave." Sun Yubo was very anxious.


    This is an excellent opportunity to seize Lu Yu. If you miss this time, wait until Lu Yu runs away. I don''t know when to catch Lu Yu next time.


    Ning Zhao snorted coldly, "get out of the way and disperse!"


    The constables of the law enforcement hall listened to the order and turned away.


    Although they temporarily followed sun Yubo''s command, Ning Zhao''s command was more authoritative.


    "You!"


    Sun Yubo has a great hatred in his heart, but now he has no way.


    He is only a silver constable. Although he is only one level worse than Ning Zhao, he is very different. Many people stay in this position and never go further in their life.


    Here, all the decision-making power still falls in Ning Zhao''s hands.


    "Good! Good! Constable Ning, I will report today''s affairs!" Sun Yubo turned and left.


    The six doors around Lu Yu suddenly dissipated.


    Seeing these people gone, Ning Zhao turned and looked at Lu Yu with solemn eyes.


    "You saved my daughter many times before. Ning Zhao thanked me here!" Ning Zhao arched his hand.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "it''s just a little effort. Constable Ning doesn''t have to."


    He didn''t mean to save Ning Antong, but did it easily.


    Ning Zhao said in a deep voice, "but business is business, and private is private. If you really have a guilty certificate with me, I won''t let you leave now. Go quickly, and the pursuers will arrive soon."


    Lu Yu nodded: "Constable Ning, we will meet again soon."


    This is what Ning Zhao said lightly, but it is conceivable that he wants to withstand the pressure.


    Wang Kang lost the immortal fruit tree. He must be angry at the moment. It''s obviously not a wise move for Ning Zhao to save Lu Yu at this time.


    Ning Zhao has courage to show his true feelings in times of crisis.


    "Go!"


    Lu Yu grabbed Bao Longtu and left in vain.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yu disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Ning Zhao seemed to have finished the last thing and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Several followers behind Ning Zhao looked at each other.


    "Constable Ning, let them go like this?" an attendant asked.


    Ning Zhao said, "I''m going to Xiliang mansion to plead guilty now. I''d rather Zhao do things by myself and act as one. You don''t have to follow."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3452

    Several attendants looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond.


    When they came back, Ning Zhao had gone far, leaving only a lonely figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky.


    A battleship came across countless stars.


    These warships are covered with flags waving in the wind. The banners, such as "General of Zhenguo", "governor of Dongsheng Xinghe left army" and "champion of new science", show the identity of all commanders.


    On the commander-in-chief''s warship, there is also a Black Embroidered dragon flag. A flying dragon with open teeth and claws is embroidered on the flag surface, which is like roaring into the sky, lifelike.


    This is the flag of the Qianlong regiment!


    On the deck of the warship, a row of Lingshi cannons are densely placed. The dark barrel was facing the outside. It was so powerful that ordinary people didn''t dare to approach it.


    On each deck, several teams of soldiers were patrolling back and forth. In each team of soldiers, some control magic weapons and some control monsters. No matter what happens around them, they will be aware of it at the first time.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a soldier noticed the movement from the deck.


    A group of people rushed out immediately and immediately saw Lu Yu and Bao Longtu.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The soldier recognized Lu Yu and saluted him quickly.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said faintly, "where''s Lord Pei?"


    "Lord Pei is in the assembly hall and is discussing the war with some generals." the soldier replied.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu nodded and walked towards the conference hall.


    Along the way, Bao Longtu was watching carefully, but he was surprised to find that all the soldiers here were full of energy, and there was a wave of magic power around him. It was obvious that they were all of good cultivation.


    Such soldiers can only be seen in the personal soldiers of many generals.


    Because of limited resources, the imperial court has a large number of troops. It is impossible for every soldier to allocate excellent resources. Therefore, it is often the soldiers who follow the Lord''s general who are the easiest to obtain more resources.


    Therefore, in Xiliang mansion, the strength of many garrisons is mixed.


    Some of the soldiers of the Legion just did some casual practice before joining the army. Even if they entered the army, they only got one or two inferior skills and magic weapons. They lived on their salaries without much improvement.


    But Lu Yu''s legion is different!


    Bao Longtu is well-informed. He was shocked to find that every soldier here has strong cultivation!


    This situation is unimaginable.


    If you want to have such a corps, you can''t do it with some training means. You still need a wide range of resources!


    "The governor is different from the previous ones." Bao Longtu thought in his heart.


    In this heaven, we still respect strength.


    Although the previous left army governors also had their own personal guards, they were not worth mentioning compared with the huge power of the Wang family.


    This is also the reason why the left army governors were helpless to the Wang family.


    They soon came to the assembly hall.


    "The Tang army has gathered around heiyaoxing. It seems that they want to focus their main attack direction here. Therefore, this place must be closely guarded without any disclosure. At least a large army of more than 2 million must be stationed here. We also need to choose an expert above the middle stage of xuanfairyland to sit here..."


    Pei Tianguang''s voice could be heard before he got close to the Council hall.


    Lu Yu opened the door and went straight in.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3453

    When the gate was opened, the voice in the Council hall suddenly stopped.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    The people present were all generals of the Qianlong corps at or above the general level.


    Seeing Lu Yu, everyone got up and saluted.


    "It doesn''t matter, Pei Tianguang, go on." Lu Yu stepped to the main seat and sat down.


    In the center of the assembly hall, a huge star disk is suspended in the void, in which a dazzling array of stars twinkles.


    Streamers crisscross the star map, dotted with stars, bright or dark. Each star has a color, indicating its own sphere of influence.


    Among them, the black spot of Xiliang mansion has been surrounded by the white spot of the Tang Dynasty.


    The whole left army house has faintly shown signs of being swallowed up by white spots, and it has no chance to be isolated.


    Zuo Junfu is the forefront of the whole Dongsheng Xinghe defense, which is the most dangerous. Now nine stars have been occupied by Datang and are in danger.


    "Look, my Lord, this is the defense line arranged by Dayu at the front. There are tens of millions of troops stationed in the whole left army house, most of which are deployed in moling, Tianchong, Heimo and cold pass. There are at least more than one million troops stationed in each defense line, and there are knighthood experts in charge."


    "According to the defense idea of the former commander of the left army, as long as you defend these four places well, you can completely resist the defense forces of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the garrison and equipment here are the most sophisticated. Even invited array experts to spread a large array between the four stars. In case of an accident, you can spread more than 100000 levels of group transmission in an instant Send. "


    When Pei Tianguang finished his explanation, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "but the problem is here. More than half of the elite of the whole left army house are almost distributed on the four lines of defense. Xiliang is empty. The intelligence I sent from the spy these days says that the Tang Dynasty is frequently mobilizing heavy troops, which seems to want to sneak attacks from behind."


    Lu Yu frowned: "do you have accurate information?"


    "We haven''t known the real intention of the Tang Dynasty yet, and the bad people of the other party are also aware of our actions and are always sending people to disturb our hearing and hearing." Pei Tianguang shook his head.


    Pei Tianguang, as the Shaoqing of Dali temple, trained spies all over Dayu.


    However, as an old-fashioned Xiuzhen Chinese dynasty, the Tang Dynasty is not a vegetarian. It also has the same intelligence agency.


    Although there was a temporary truce between the two dynasties, the intelligence agencies had already begun to fight openly and secretly.


    "You continue to send people to investigate. If you need any resources, please tell me at any time." Lu Yudao.


    After walking around Xiliang, Lu Yu has a deep feeling.


    From top to bottom, the whole left army house, whether it is the older generation of friars or young talents, is far from the Tang Dynasty.


    When the Tang Dynasty really attacked on a large scale, the only thing waiting for the left army house was defeat.


    "In fact, the route of the invasion of Tang Dynasty is more than two. I have basically investigated their ideas before investigating them."


    Bao Longtu, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said.


    Everyone present looked at him.


    Bao Longtu has been in prison for too long. His whole body has long been short of blood gas. He is dry and thin. In addition, I''m older. Even standing, I have some rickets.


    He has been following Lu Yu. Although others are curious, they don''t ask.


    Lu Yu said, "this is the censor of Dongsheng Xinghe, Bao Longtu."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3454

    "It''s Lord Bao. I''ve heard a lot about it." Pei Tianguang suddenly realized.


    He was in charge of intelligence. Naturally, he knew that Bao Longtu had planned to report on Wang Muzhi, but he was secretly taken away by the Wang family.


    This is a man who has put his life and death aside. Pei Tianguang has already found him and wants to recruit Pei Tianguang into Lu Yu''s command.


    Bao Longtu said: "I have been investigating in the Zuojun mansion for a long time. If the Tang Dynasty really wants to shake our army, it will not easily lead the army to attack the four lines of defense. Now, although the Tang Dynasty has an advantage in number, its main force is in the front battlefield, and it is impossible to lose too many troops in Dongsheng Xinghe."


    With that, Bao Longtu pointed to several stars on the star map and said, "there are two possibilities for the enemy commander. One is to bypass the four defense lines and go straight into the hinterland of Xiliang. Once this plan is implemented, Xiliang mansion will be broken immediately, and the whole left army mansion will fall apart immediately."


    Pei Tianguang frowned: "they want to bypass the four lines of defense. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Once such a large army takes action, we can detect it in an instant."


    "Naturally, they will have a good plan. At that time, whether they feint or hide behind the scenes, they have ways to sneak in."


    All the other generals present frowned.


    They are all soldiers. Naturally, they know that once the Tang Dynasty adopts such a strategy, the four lines of defense will lose their meaning.


    At that time, the left army house will face the situation of being attacked on all sides.


    When Bao Longtu said this, he suddenly changed his subject: "however, I guess Tang Dynasty will not choose this way. Maybe the attack behind his back is just a feint. Their real foothold is likely to be in Heimo star..."


    Subsequently, Bao Longtu talked freely and spoke out his investigation results in the Zuo Junfu.


    Black street star, as one of the four defense lines of the left army house, didn''t expect that there were such big loopholes in the defense. And this loophole still exists and has not been seen through.


    No one expected that civil servants such as Bao Longtu knew very well about the layout of the left army house and the army corps of the Tang Dynasty.


    Bao Longtu said, and the generals present nodded in recognition.


    Pei Tianguang frowned: "the situation is so dangerous. It seems that our previous arrangement needs to be adjusted."


    "Sir, look?"


    A group of people looked at Lu Yu.


    After all, it''s up to Lu Yu to make a decision here.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you can discuss the specific matters. From today on, Bao Longtu will enter the Council hall and participate in military and political affairs."


    "Yes."


    Pei Tianguang suddenly mumbled a few times and reported the intelligence information about these days.


    These messages are cumbersome and complex. If you don''t know when you can explain them clearly. By communicating with divine knowledge, there are tens of millions of words in an instant, which is several times more efficient.


    Unexpectedly, in the past few days, the Qianlong regiment has been attacked by star thieves.


    However, those star thieves also saw the flag set up on the warship and did not dare to approach. They just feinted several times and gave up and left.


    "In addition, we have received thousands of anonymous letters all the way, almost all of which are aimed at the Wang family. The Wang family has been domineering in the left army house these years. I don''t know how many people have been persecuted by it, which seems to have become a cancer in Xiliang."


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3455

    Pei Tianguang, as the former Shaoqing of Dali temple, often looked at the evidence objectively and did not have such emotion.


    It can make him so angry, which shows how arrogant the Wang family is.


    Soon, a secret letter came into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu quickly listened to all the secret letters and frowned slightly.


    A star master of Xiliang mansion can be so arrogant. I don''t know how many similar things happened in the whole Dayu Dynasty.


    "I know about it. You can sort out these criminal evidence. I''ll be of great use after tomorrow."


    Lu Yu discussed the war with a group of generals, turned around and returned to his house.


    Since the last time several people in the sect sneaked into Lu Yu''s room, Lu Yu''s room has the most strict defense force.


    Not only has the number of soldiers patrolling outside tripled, but also there are often strong generals who stick around day and night.


    Although Lu Yu doesn''t need these, it is tough to add them at Pei Tianguang''s insistence.


    For Pei Tianguang and others, they all belong to the first series of Luyu.


    Once Lu Yu has an accident, they not only have no future, but also may encounter many conspiracies in the future. Therefore, in any case, Lu Yu should be well protected.


    At this time, in the room, there was no disturbance around.


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and several Dharma formulas fell in every corner of the room. Suddenly, a small array was arranged in the room. From the outside, even with divine consciousness, you can''t observe the situation in the room.


    Immediately, Lu Yu took out the long-lived fruit tree.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the kind of evergreen fruit tree in ancient times. In those days, Tianting once planted evergreen fruit, which took the ten thousand year clean water in the yaochi pool, and the soil planted was also divine soil. How could such evil means be planted?"


    As soon as the evergreen fruit tree came out, there was a faint Yin Qi everywhere.


    Originally, some sunshine came in from the outside. But after the emergence of longevity fruit trees, those sunshine seemed to face some obstacles and dispersed in the void.


    A fruit has emerged from the branches of the evergreen fruit tree. But it seems that it is not mature yet. It is only the size of a fist, and the surface shows a kind of turquoise.


    "Let me see, let me see."


    The compass of life and death jumped out of the storage bag and looked at the fruit curiously.


    The natural treasure of longevity fruit is not so easy to be born. It takes years of accumulation to mature.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t have so much time to wait. He directly used the time law of the life and death compass to forcibly accelerate the time of the evergreen fruit tree and let the fruit be born.


    Therefore, Lu Yu also consumed some soil nutrients in the small world. Almost tens of thousands of mu of land nutrients are directly drained by evergreen fruit trees, and it will take several years to recover slowly.


    Although the fruit is not yet ripe, it has a faint aroma.


    This aroma is different from ordinary aroma.


    As if it could float into people''s soul, people couldn''t help swallowing this fruit directly.


    The compass of life and death was originally greedy. At this time, I could not help but intend to rush over and swallow the fruit.


    As soon as it ran past, it was caught by Lu Yu.


    "Be honest and go back." Lu Yu flicked the life and death compass and forced him into the storage bag.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3456

    "But it''s almost ripe. If you don''t eat it again, it''s a waste." the life and death compass wrongly covered his small head and stared at the long-growing fruit tree.


    Lu Yu shook his head. "You can''t eat this. If you don''t want your newborn spirit to dissipate, you''d better not think about it."


    "Why?"


    The compass of life and death was slightly surprised.


    However, Lu Yu never makes things out of nothing. The compass of life and death quickly decides to take a closer look.


    It itself is an ancient fairy tool with strong insight. After looking at it carefully for a while, he exclaimed, "this is not a long fruit. What a strong evil intention."


    With that, the little boy ran to the corner of the storage bag and hid.


    Although it is an ancient fairy weapon, it is still very timid. It doesn''t dare to approach this kind of evil idea.


    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head, ignoring it.


    If Lu Yu had not entered Tianting in the world of Xuantian Jing and knew the secrets of many Tianting treasures, he might also be confused by the immortal fruit in front of him.


    In fact, today''s monks know that the news of longevity fruit only comes from the Taoist Scriptures.


    After countless years of repair, the Taoist Scriptures have long been not the original content, and some have added the speculation of future generations, which can not be taken seriously for a long time.


    Although this is the seed of an immortal fruit tree, it has been ripened by extremely evil means in the past, and the resulting fruit is also full of evil spirits.


    The real evergreen fruit is like a child, fragrant, white as jade, warm and friendly.


    Even if you don''t eat, just smell it can prolong your life.


    But now, the environment for cultivating long-term fruits has long ceased to exist.


    Even for the Wang family, it is impossible to find the divine land, let alone the water of the Yao pool in the past.


    The only way is to constantly water the fruit tree with the souls and blood of countless creatures to make it grow fruit.


    Although the long-lived fruits produced in this way can also increase longevity and wash the classics and cut the pulp, they also contain endless resentments.


    Those who died were unwilling when they were on the verge of death. Endless resentment and cause and effect finally gathered in the evergreen fruit through the roots.


    "If I swallow it like this, even if my body can bear the medicine of longevity fruit, I''m afraid this resentment will consume a lot of merit." Lu Yu frowned and fell into meditation.


    But he was soon relieved.


    Those people didn''t die because of me. Besides, I have transformed them all. They should be regarded as their benefactors. The so-called "one reward for another", how can this resentment be applied to me?


    At the thought of this, Lu Yu immediately felt that he had a clear idea, as if everything had been figured out.


    At present, without hesitation, he directly used the time power of the life and death compass to ripen the long fruit directly.


    Under the influence of the law of time, the long fruit ripens very quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original Turquoise peel quickly faded, and then changed into a red color, which was dazzling and quite bright.


    After ripening, the long fruit has completely transformed into a child curled up.


    However, in front of the "child", his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were emitting a dark light.


    Whoever looks at such eyes will feel a shiver.


    "Roar -"


    After seeing Lu Yu, the long fruit suddenly trembled violently and sent out a harsh scream.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3457

    Jie¡ª¡ª


    A piercing scream cut through the four directions in an instant.


    It''s like countless ghosts crying. If a friar with a little weak will hears this voice, he may be confused and confused, and produce all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts.


    The compass of life and death covers its ears and dare not listen.


    However, these voices could not affect Lu Yu''s will at all. Just in an instant, Lu Yu''s eyes were clear, as if he hadn''t heard the sound.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu arranged the array before, completely isolating the sound in the room and not reaching the outside.


    "I said how could the Wang family be so relieved to put such treasures as the longevity fruit here. There was not even a guard around. It turned out that they had moved their hands and feet in the longevity fruit."


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up with purple light.


    Under Lu Yu''s gaze, veins like blood vessels are reflected in the long fruit.


    These veins come together to form a black villain.


    This little black man is hidden in the depths of the longevity fruit. It can''t be seen without the divine power.


    This is a demon seed.


    If someone swallows the immortal fruit without authorization, he will be eroded by the demon species immediately and eventually become a puppet of the master of the demon species.


    This is an extremely evil evil method, but the materials and resources needed to make magic seeds are also extremely huge, so few people will use this method now.


    In order to protect the longevity fruit, the Wang family is excusable to use these means.


    "I said why didn''t you send someone to guard there. I''m afraid you expected someone to rob. If this person didn''t see the conspiracy in the longevity fruit, he would be caught and controlled by the demon seed on the spot."


    Lu Yu carefully studied the fruits on his hands, and a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes.


    Like many Tiancai and Dibao, Longsheng fruit contains powerful medicine.


    This medicine is hard for ordinary people to absorb.


    If forcibly absorbed, it is likely to be swallowed by powerful medicine and eventually damage the body.


    But if you let a puppet swallow it, it''s different.


    The Wang family is going to let someone take away the longevity fruit, and then use the magic seed to control this person into a puppet. After that, just swallow the mana on this person.


    As for all the medicine damage and resentment of the longevity fruit, it will fall on the puppet, which has nothing to do with the Wang family.


    Good calculation, good planning!


    "If someone else meets you, I''m afraid it will really be your royal wedding dress for nothing. But I''m different."


    Lu Yu held the fruit in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The evergreen fruit still screamed, but it fell into Lu Yu''s mouth and was silent.


    Just swallowed it, a long white gas gushed out of Lu Yu''s nose.


    The white air is like a dragon swimming in the clear sky, wandering for a long time, highlighting the strength of the breath.


    This is the abnormal image generated by the full mana of the whole body.


    After each breakthrough, Lu Yu made a natural breakthrough after sufficient accumulation. He is now the cultivation in the later stage of the earth fairy. Although he has just broken through for a long time, his accumulation has also reached a terrible level.


    This long fruit is like a deep-water bomb suddenly falling on the calm water, which makes Lu Yu''s mana boil.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, thunder came from Lu Yu''s chest.


    As the thunder spread, Lu Yu''s momentum began to climb straight at a very fast speed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3458

    With the blessing of Qi, Lu Yu''s breathing and breathing efficiency is dozens of times higher than that of the same friars.


    Because of this, Lu Yu can complete his mana accumulation in a very short time.


    If other monks are compared to a pond, Lu Yu''s body is a huge ocean, which can accommodate countless mana, and his own heritage is far more than that of other monks in the same realm.


    After swallowing the longevity fruit, Lu Yu''s mana reserve reached the limit.


    In his whole meridians, the rolling mana flows wildly like the sky.


    At the same time, accompanied by the tingling feeling that the meridians seem to be bursting, they hit head-on. But these pains are really not worth mentioning for Lu Yu.


    Just as Lu Yu digested the powerful medicine of the long fruit, a black villain suddenly ran out of the long fruit and drilled straight into the center of the landing feather''s eyebrows.


    "Come here."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, his mind moved slightly, and immediately controlled the black villain.


    This is the magic seed.


    After sensing into other creatures, the power of the demon species will be fully released and ready to control the thoughts of this creature.


    However, Lu Yu has been on guard for a long time. How can he make it do what he wants.


    At the moment when the demon seed moved, Lu Yu controlled it and moved it to his own spirit.


    "Jie -"


    The demon species screamed and struggled frantically.


    "I am a demon fairy. You need to obey my orders, submit to me and give you eternal life."


    A voice roared in Lu Yu''s mind, deafening, full of unquestionable majesty.


    Lu Yu''s complexion remained unchanged. With his Taoist King''s spirit, he boldly released the power of the powerful spirit and poured it into the mind of the demon species.


    "What kind of thing are you that I have to obey you?"


    A sacred and solemn breath suddenly fell from the ghost ghost, covering the demon species.


    The surface rubbed by the magic seed suddenly showed cracks and gradually cracked.


    A wisp of soul floated out from the inside and ran away towards the outside.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t think about leaving."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved. The power of the soul immediately caught up with the soul and pinched it.


    The soul immediately felt that he seemed to fall in the palm of the Buddha and could not escape Wuzhishan with all his strength.


    The sacred and solemn breath sent by the dark god covers the whole body of the soul and gives birth to a kind of fear in its subconscious mind.


    "No! It''s impossible! This is the smell of ancient Taoist immortals? Aren''t immortals extinct? How can there be ancient Taoist immortals?" the soul screamed.


    Lu Yu thought: "you demon, you know a lot. Wang Muzhi is a local official. How can there be such a high-level thing as magic seed? You should give it to him."


    The soul began to tremble violently. It seemed that he was afraid of being found by Lu Yu and was ready to explode.


    "Hum! Do you still want to destroy yourself?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the power of the divine soul immediately intruded into the demon species and forcibly interrupted self destruction.


    The demon just gathered a little violent power, but with the intervention of Lu Yu, this power dissipated immediately without any reservation.


    "You dare to touch me. If I know, I won''t let you go!" the devil threatened fiercely.


    Lu Yu smiled.


    "I''d like to find your self, but you don''t want to send a message to your self. Kill it for me!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3459

    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the power of the soul as majestic as the vast sea immediately poured into the demon seed.


    How could the demon seed bear the powerful power of Lu Yu and dissipate in an instant.


    Without the magic seed, the only thing that can survive is the towering resentment.


    These grievances still linger on the surface of the long fruit, and from time to time they change into various human forms. Either male or female, showing a ferocious face and shouting, falling into madness.


    "Injustice has a head and debt has a Lord. It is not me who let you die. Now I send your noumenon into reincarnation. I will repay you for your grievances in previous lives."


    Lu Yu said, and his voice echoed everywhere.


    This is an oath.


    If the oath is not fulfilled, Lu Yu is likely to be backfired.


    However, every time Lu Yu made an oath, what he said was not casual. Now that he has made a promise, he will be able to do it.


    It seems that he sensed the oath made by Lu Yu. The endless resentment floating in the void finally began to dissipate.


    Without these obstacles, the remaining medicine was smoothly absorbed by Lu Yu.


    At the same time, Lu Yu felt his ears and eyes were clear, and his heart was happy, as if many things that had troubled him for many years had been solved at once.


    The promotion brought by longevity fruit is extraordinary.


    Even though he is now a martial saint and has the top body refining skill, he can still sense this subtle change.


    In addition to the significant improvement in strength, speed and toughness, Lu Yu felt that his soul fire was also much stronger.


    This is the effect of life improvement.


    In practice, there are many secrets, which need to consume life before they can be improved.


    I don''t know how many peerless strong men are of unique style in their lifetime, but when they get old, they still lose their life, which eventually leads to the depletion of their life, and the whole person dies.


    If the news of longevity fruit gets out, I don''t know how many strong people will be attracted.


    Over the years, the Wang family concealed the news very well, but they didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for Lu Yu in the end.


    "Life expectancy has been increased for 200 years. After all, it is not a long fruit in ancient times." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    This is also reasonable.


    The environment in which the long-lived fruits were planted in ancient times is far from being comparable to that now.


    Moreover, Lu Yu has used the time law of the compass of life and death to encourage seedlings. It is quite good to be able to increase so many longevity yuan.


    "Somebody, please come here, Lord Pei!"


    Lu Yu withdrew the Dharma array and shouted outside.


    Soon, Pei Tianguang came in and said, "Sir, we have discussed the initial plan. Bao Longtu knows a lot of the secrets of the left army house. With his guidance, we can use the fastest speed to repair several loopholes in the defense of the left army house."


    As soon as he came in, he reported to Lu Yu what they had discussed.


    "That baolongtu is also the material to be a counselor." Lu Yu smiled faintly.


    Most of his men are pure generals and lack people who can give advice for him.


    Although Pei Tianguang was once a Shaoqing of Dali temple, his main skills are prison trial and intelligence, and he can''t be all talented.


    "Sir, with all due respect, Bao Longtu knows military strategy, but what he is good at is dealing with government affairs. He can take the overall strategy for military affairs, but the specific implementation steps still depend on the generals below." Pei Tianguang said.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3460

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you can decide these things. In addition, Bao Longtu lost too much life in prison. Give him some pills to recover as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "There''s one more thing I need you to do."


    Lu Yu touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "the spy is here to explore the king of Qi. I want to know how powerful the king of Qi has in Dongsheng Xinghe, what he does every day and who he sees."


    "This..."


    Pei Tianguang frowned.


    The most urgent task now is how to gain a foothold in the left army house. But Lu Yu did not care, but focused on the king of Qi.


    "Although I can send spies, there is still a certain risk. If I am really exposed and discovered by the king of Qi, it is inevitable that he will not be angry with you." Pei Tianguang advised.


    Although he can calculate everything, it is another matter for those who fall below to do things.


    The king of Qi is not the kind of local emperor who is domineering on one side. He is a vassal king with the same inheritance. Even before Pei Tianguang became a Jinshi, he already existed. The power held by the king of Qi is an astronomical number.


    It''s too risky to inquire about such a person now.


    "Just send someone. If you need any resources, just come to me." Lu Yu didn''t care at all.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, the figure still appeared all the time.


    Pang nianqiu.


    This is his last life, the youngest disciple.


    After his Youming Taoist king died, the youngest disciple didn''t know how much pressure he was under.


    When he was still in heaven in his last life, his enemies did not dare to trouble him because of his strength.


    Most of Lu Yu''s other disciples have become the strong ones on the famous side.


    Only Pang nianqiu, alone, drifted back and forth in the sky.


    For her, Lu Yu is her only relative.


    But now, this relative is gone, and the only concern has left. Pang nianqiu can only wander aimlessly in the sky.


    Lu Yu closes his eyes and can think of nianqiu''s desperate expression. This is his most worried disciple in the last life. I didn''t expect to find her in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Qin Lushan said that Pang nianqiu was probably captured by the king of Qi.


    Lu Yu had no grudge against the king of Qi. But Pang nianqiu is a disciple of Youming Taoist king after all. Many people covet the wealth accumulated by Lu Yu in the last life and desperately look for Pang nianqiu''s trace. They plan to find her and take her away for questioning.


    "Nian Qiu, wait, I''ll find you soon."


    Lu Yu clenched his fist and gave birth to a flame for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    In the main hall of the palace, there was a sound of porcelain bottles breaking one after another.


    With a bang, a luxurious celadon was severely thrown to the ground and immediately smashed.


    "Why, even a few people can''t be caught. My Wang family spends so much money to support you on weekdays. Is it a group of waste? You can''t catch even a few prisoners who lack Qi and blood and have little mana. Why should I keep you!"


    Wang Kang walked back and forth in the main hall, roaring angrily.


    In front of him, all the officials of Xiliang mansion were kneeling and looked like earth.


    After Wang Kang gave the order, the whole Xiliang mansion operated at the fastest speed. Countless people rushed out and began to look for prisoners who escaped from the Wang''s prison in all parts of Xiliang.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3461

    However, the Xiliang government spent a lot of resources and manpower, but even none of the prisoners were arrested.


    The key reason is that Wang Kang''s order was too sudden, and Xiliang mansion had no time to respond.


    What''s more, those prisoners have already thought about the escape route countless times in prison.


    So when they left the prison, they immediately found the direction to escape without hesitation.


    Xiliang, as the most prosperous city of the whole left military mansion, has a large range and many personnel. To find a few people in this vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Young master Wang, we have done our best. Please give us some time." several officials begged bitterly.


    Almost all their promotions in Xiliang were decided by the Wang family.


    Wang Kang is in Xiliang, which is almost equivalent to the prince. If they want to achieve something in the future, they must please the young master.


    If you annoy Wang Kang, you will not only have no hope of promotion in the future, but also be persecuted. They dare not provoke Wang Kang, an evil god.


    "I need to see the results, not your empty words, okay?" Wang Kang said coldly.


    His voice has been filled with a sense of killing.


    It''s a treasure hidden in the mountain behind the king''s house. It can prolong life. Even Wang Kang has been greedy for a long time.


    This kind of thing must be obtained by him. Whoever else dares to take it away is a dead end!


    Just then, a servant ran in from outside the main hall and reported respectfully to Wang Kang: "young master, the master is back."


    "My father is back? I''ll find him now." Wang Kang picked his eyebrows and hurried out.


    A group of other officials suddenly felt relieved.


    Although Wang Muzhi was in power in Xiliang, what he did was not as irrelevant as Wang Kang and could not find rules.


    Now that Wang Muzhi has returned, the young master should be able to restrain himself.


    Many servants and friars of the king''s family came to the door to welcome the return of the king''s shepherd.


    In front of the palace, a huge mammoth lowered its head slowly, and a huge wooden carriage was installed behind it.


    Mammoths are covered with long hair, and more than a dozen mana filled iron rings are tied to their muscles.


    In this era, this kind of wild alien has long disappeared. No matter where it is placed, it is priceless. It can be seen how strong the financial resources of the Wang family are if we can collect such flood and famine alien species.


    The carriage door opened, and immediately two servants came forward and knelt down as chairs.


    From inside came a middle-aged man in black, whose hair had been covered with white frost. A sense of vicissitudes of years has emerged on his face. At the same time, a deep scar is printed on his face, highlighting the sense of sharp edges and corners.


    "I''ve seen the owner."


    All the monks and servants present saluted one after another.


    The man in front of us is the star Lord of Xiliang, Wang Muzhi!


    Wang Muzhi was a general in the army at the beginning. Later, he accumulated military achievements and finally achieved the position of the star master of Xiliang. He can be described as a military and political versatile person.


    He is a very powerful monk himself, so he has been in Xiliang for many years and has been subdued by the strong men of all forces around him.


    In the upper position, over time, there is an indescribable noble spirit between every move and gesture.


    Every time Wang Muzhi returns, there will be such a grand array, and no one dares to say anything more.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3462

    This is the aura generated after the status is reached.


    "Dad, something big has happened at home." Wang Kang hurried to Wang Muzhi and said in panic.


    Perhaps the whole Wang family, only Wang Kang dared to speak in front of Wang Muzhi.


    "How many times have I told you to calm down when you meet something. Even if there is a big event, calm down! Go back and write the supreme Heart Sutra a hundred times."


    Wang Muzhi frowned and shouted coldly.


    The tutoring in the Wang family is very strict. Even Wang Kang must be severely punished if he is not satisfied with Wang Mu.


    "Yes, father."


    Wang Kang quickly lowered his head, promised to come down, and transmitted the voice to Wang Muzhi at the same time.


    Longevity fruit, which is the top secret of their Wang family, only a few people know.


    In Wang Kang''s heart, there is nothing more important than immortality. He will not be reconciled to the loss of this treasure in the Wang family.


    Wang Muzhi frowned slightly and said, "I know this. You go back with me first."


    Wang Kang nodded.


    It''s better not to disclose the theft of longevity fruit to the outside world.


    Usually I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at their Wang family. Now they are still outside. People have many eyes and don''t say much.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Behind Wang Kang, there were officials from Xiliang mansion.


    When these officials saw Wang Muzhi, flattering smiles appeared on their faces.


    Wang Muzhi frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have made it clear what has happened in Xiliang recently. All the wanted notices posted outside have been withdrawn, and all the people sent out have been cancelled and their points have been settled."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Those officials nearby, without any hesitation, promised to come down one after another.


    In Xiliang, what Wang Muzhi said is heaven.


    If anyone can command higher than Wang Kang, it is obviously Wang Muzhi.


    Many officials present were still slightly relieved.


    They also know that it is an impossible task to find those escaped prisoners in Xiliang city.


    Now that this task has been cancelled by Wang Muzhi, it would be better.


    Wang Kang was surprised and looked at Wang Muzhi in surprise.


    It''s a top priority to steal the longevity fruit. Why don''t you give up now?


    Soon, officials in Xiliang left.


    "Come with me." Wang Muzhi took Wang Kang to the secret room in the main hall.


    This is the most hidden place of the Wang family. On weekdays, only Wang Muzhi and Wang Kang''s father and son come in, and others can''t get close at all.


    "Dad, don''t look for it now. It would be bad if the boy who took the fruit left!"


    Wang Kang asked eagerly.


    All his thoughts now fell on the long fruit.


    "Hehe, do you think your father didn''t make preparations in advance? Don''t worry, it should be ours and we can''t escape." Wang Muzhi said faintly.


    Wang Kang was puzzled and said, "Dad, what did you do?"


    Wang Muzhi''s expression was frozen, his lips moved slightly, and a voice as thin as mosquitoes and ants suddenly fell into Wang Kang''s ears.


    After a period of sound transmission, Wang Kang suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "So, if anyone dares to swallow the long fruit, he will become our puppet and be used by us?" Wang Kang said happily.


    The joy of finding the precious treasure is a surprise.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3463

    "Keep quiet, don''t spread this kind of thing. Remember, this is a treasure that can increase longevity. If other people know it, it will be a disaster for our Wang family!" Wang Muzhi said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kang nodded again and again.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the stakes.


    However, Wang Kang''s heart still has some reluctance: "however, if such a treasure had been hidden in our Wang family, why should it be handed over to outsiders? Dad, if we had increased our precautions earlier, it might not have been stolen."


    In the past, Wang Kang always advocated to arrange some more powerful arrays to guard the evergreen fruit trees.


    But these proposals were rejected by Wang Muzhi.


    Wang Muzhi only arranged a protective array next to the evergreen fruit trees, and gathered a group of corpses outside to defend himself.


    This kind of defensive power may be enough for those prisoners with blood deficiency. But in the face of people with ulterior motives, it has no half effect at all.


    "Your level is still too low, and many things are still unclear. Treasures such as longevity fruit have existed quite against the sky, and it has affected the normal operation of the way of heaven. Therefore, from birth to maturity, people who have it often experience considerable twists and turns, and may not be able to obtain it in the end."


    Wang Muzhi said faintly, "the elder once calculated for me that the longevity fruit will be robbed sooner or later. Instead of exhausting the strength of my Wang family in order to protect the longevity fruit, let those people rob it first. After they work hard, we will reap the benefits."


    Wang Kang applauded: "Dad, what they did will eventually become our wedding clothes."


    "Therefore, this matter should not be publicized. You sent all the people of Xiliang mansion to arrest people. People with intentions have long guessed that something might have happened to my Wang family. At this time, it is very important for my plan, and there must be no mistakes. You are a little reckless this time." Wang Muzhi suddenly scolded coldly.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong."


    Wang Kang immediately lowered his head.


    He was quite a rebellious man outside, but in the face of Wang Muzhi, it was as if a lamb had met a wolf and could not produce a trace of fighting spirit.


    Not only he, but also other officials of Xiliang mansion will feel a sense of fear when they see the capital of Wang Mu and attack them head-on.


    "Needless to say, I heard that the two dynasties actually won the martial arts contest. What''s going on?" Wang Muzhi suddenly asked.


    "They sent two royal princes to perform the moves of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, we are not opponents. But we don''t know where to drill a casual cultivation. We may have mastered some kind of secret method and killed dozens of people as soon as they came up. If the prince of Yan had a treasure to protect his body, he might also be killed."


    Wang Kang said with disdain: "however, I think he should have some skills that overdraw his life and forcibly enhance his strength. This man was recommended by Zhuge Ming. I wanted to catch the boy and carefully interrogate his secret skills. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Ming defended him everywhere and didn''t pay attention to our Wang family at all."


    With that, Wang Kang gnashed his teeth and said, "originally he was locked up in prison, but I don''t know what means this son used to leave from inside. I think it''s probably this son who did the evergreen fruit tree."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3464

    Wang Muzhi frowned and listened to what Wang Kang said.


    "The martial arts competition between the two dynasties is very powerful. Some forces may not want Dayu to lose, so it is common to send people out. Since Changsheng fruit tree falls into the hands of such hidden forces, it should grow as soon as possible, which is a blessing."


    Wang Muzhi thought for a moment and said, "don''t care about that person''s affairs first. It still takes a few years for them to compete before the fruit is mature. Unless it is obtained by someone with great luck, anyone who has the fruit needs to go through a fight for a long time."


    "The most important thing now is to deal with the new commander of the left army first. You should be more restrained recently and don''t get me into trouble."


    Wang Kang showed disdain and said, "the new commander of the left army is said to be less than 25 years old and younger than me. Such a person is young and energetic and has not experienced too much. It is estimated that he can occupy a high position by relying on the name of Wensheng disciple. He doesn''t need to be too careful."


    "Anyway, be honest with me recently. Besides, take this skill back to practice."


    Wang Muzhi suddenly pointed his finger on Wang Kang''s forehead.


    For a moment, the vast scriptures of Kung Fu were printed and engraved in Wang Kang''s mind.


    Wang Kang suddenly gave a thrill, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, but soon, the confusion turned into a surprise.


    "Is this a lost ancient skill!" Wang Kang''s voice trembled.


    Ancient Kung Fu.


    Even in the middle ages, if there were traces of ancient Kung Fu, it would cause a fierce snatch.


    At present, many monks practice martial arts according to some Taoist traditions in ancient times.


    In ancient times, human immortals could be called real immortals. They could fly to the sky, hide from the earth, move mountains and move the sea.


    But now, because the vast majority of orthodoxy has been cut off, many inheritance has long disappeared.


    The power of human immortals now can not be compared with that of ancient Taoist immortals.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu can challenge the high-level strong at several levels.


    Now, such a valuable opportunity is in front of Wang Kang.


    How can this not excite him?


    "This is just a fragmented script, but its power is quite amazing. When the father plan succeeds, this complete skill will naturally fall into our hands." Wang Muzhi waved his hand.


    Wang Kang''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    The secret room negotiation is over.


    Wang Mu went to Xiliang mansion to deal with government affairs before, but Wang Kang was found at the door.


    The visitor is sun Yubo.


    After being scolded by Ning Zhao, he immediately ran over and reported to Wang Kang that Ning Zhao released Lu Yu without permission.


    He now hates Ning Zhao to the bone.


    Catch Lu Yu, but there is a reward of 5 billion. The reward slipped away in vain in his hand. How could it not make him angry.


    "You mean Ning Zhao let the boy go?" Wang Kang was cold in his eyes when he heard it.


    Seeing this, sun Yubo immediately added fuel and vinegar and said, "yes, Wang Shao, this is what I saw with my own eyes. Since I received your order, I urgently dispatched people to catch the boy. But I saw that I was about to catch him. Who knows that Ning Zhao stepped in at this time. I doubt that he was with the boy!"


    "Ning Zhao! Even he dares to disobey me!"


    Wang Kang clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "he still wants to apologize? Don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it. He''s no longer here. You''ll take over Ning Zhao first!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3465

    "Yes, Master Wang Kang!"


    Sun Yubo was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    Ning Zhao''s position, isn''t that the gold medal catcher?


    There are only ten gold medal captains in the whole six doors. His promotion to this position is a step up to the sky!


    "Thank you, young master Wang Kang! I''m willing to devote myself to the young master and follow his lead."


    Sun Yubo immediately knelt down in front of Wang Kang and said respectfully.


    Wang Kang waved his hand impatiently, but a smile appeared on his face.


    This is the taste of power.


    The king''s house is a cool day in the West.


    As soon as he thought that in the future, he would practice ancient skills and achieve great success, and then have treasures such as longevity fruit to improve his life, Wang Kang felt that there was a flame of ambition expanding in his heart.


    He wants to be the most powerful person in this heaven, and he wants to be a figure that countless monks have to fear and kneel down.


    Wang Kang thought, and suddenly a evil fire appeared in his heart.


    "Someone."


    "Young master!"


    Immediately, a confidant came over and half knelt beside Wang Kang.


    "Go and catch Ning Zhao in the private prison and watch it. This time, I don''t want any more accidents." Wang Kang thought for a while and suddenly said, "in addition, tell the Ning family, especially Ning Antong, the news that Ning Zhao was caught. If she wants to save her father, let her come to the Wang family to find me in person."


    "Yes!"


    Watching his men leave, Wang Kang''s face showed a grim smile.


    There is no shortage of women around Wang Kang, but there are few women with temperament like Ning Antong.


    In the past, Wang Kang may also want to use various means to please Ning Antong.


    But now, Wang Kang is tired of it.


    He held Ning Zhao''s life in his hand this time. Wang Kang didn''t believe Ning Antong would not give in.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    A continuous fleet of warships suddenly appeared over Xiliang city.


    In the process of marching, the Qianlong regiment directly expanded the number of soldiers of the Qianlong regiment to as many as 500000 with the dispatch order issued by Lu Yu!


    Although Lu Yu is the highest official in the name of Zuo Junfu, this 500000 army is the legitimate Legion that Lu Yu really controls.


    Early that day, Wang Muzhi led the civil and military officials of Xiliang mansion out of the city to meet him.


    Outside the city, countless people gathered. They were watching the new left army governor sent by the imperial court!


    No wonder they are curious.


    Today''s left army mansion is at the forefront of the war with the Tang Dynasty. Whether Xiliang mansion is stable at this time depends on the ability of the new left army governor.


    What''s more, Wang Muzhi has controlled Xiliang for many years. Many people have long wanted to see what kind of person the new commander of the left army is.


    On this day, there was a sea of people outside Xiliang city.


    Not only the people present, but also many strong people who did not present also threw their divine knowledge.


    The last governor of the left army was poisoned and died. So far, it is still a pending case.


    I don''t know how long this left army governor will last.


    Soon, the huge warships came into sight.


    The first to appear were rows of tiger ships. The deck was already covered with soldiers in armor.


    "Look, the imperial court has sent reinforcements again!"


    "Is this the personal soldier of the new commander of the left army? Look at those soldiers. They are so powerful that they are far from being comparable to ordinary soldiers."


    "You don''t look at the equipment they are equipped with. It''s obviously elite!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3466

    In the shocked eyes of the people around, the soldiers standing on the deck began to show their shadows one by one.


    These soldiers were covered with heavy armor. These heavy armor are not only thick and heavy, but also engraved with runes and inscriptions on its surface.


    Each page of the armor is faintly glittering with bronze, highlighting its differences.


    But the most remarkable thing is the magic weapon behind these soldiers.


    For monks, not everyone can have magic weapons.


    Different from ordinary magic weapons, magic weapons at least have spirituality and can communicate with a person''s mind.


    The long sword and halberd distributed in Dayu army are basically standard magic weapons. Although they can also exert certain power, they are far from being compared with magic weapons.


    For friars, magic tools can damage countless, but magic weapons often can''t be damaged. Because it has been integrated with monks, it is basically a very important personal treasure.


    Even the garrison in Xiliang, only the soldiers of some generals will have magic weapons.


    But in the Qianlong regiment, it is different. Almost everyone has a magic weapon.


    Even some highly trained school captains and soldiers are equipped with as many as two.


    Those magic weapons, which exude jewels, are extremely dazzling. At first glance, they are magic weapons of high quality.


    After several tiger warships, a giant appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The sunlight in the sky seems to be blocked by this behemoth.


    It was a huge black warship with dragon shaped bones and nine layers of fortresses on the deck. On each floor, there are a large number of black armor soldiers ready. Among these soldiers, every ten steps, a huge spirit stone gun will be set up, and the black gun tubes will be arranged in order. Just looking at it, there will be a strong sense of oppression coming face to face.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the nine tooth ship!"


    The officials of Xiliang mansion also raised their heads and looked at a group of warships flying from the air, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Nine tooth ship.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe, even Wang Muzhi is not qualified.


    This kind of warship is already the most powerful warship in Dayu army. In the past, Lei Jing Hou Xia Hou Li used this kind of warship when he set out for the war. But the nine tooth warship belonged to the Ministry of war. When the war was over, it was taken back immediately.


    However, it is rare for Lu Yu to have such a warship as soon as he takes office!


    "It seems that this time, the newly appointed commander of the left army is not small."


    Many of the officials present are veteran bureaucrats. Seeing this, he looked at each other and remained silent.


    Wang Muzhi stood in front of all the officials and his face sank slightly when he saw the nine tooth ship.


    This warship was given to Lu Yu by Mi Fei.


    On the deck of the nine tooth ship, rows of cloud sails and flags fluttered in the wind, quite dazzling.


    Compared with the huge nine tooth warships, the tiger warships next to them are much smaller.


    When the nine tooth ship landed slowly, they saw the scene on the warship and suddenly made a burst of exclamation.


    At the front of the deck stood three halberds.


    A head hung from each halberd.


    Those heads seemed to have seen some frightening pictures before they died, and still maintained a shocked expression.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3467

    "These three people look familiar."


    "Wait, isn''t that master xuanbei of Jialan temple? I remember him. I saw him with my own eyes. He was the abbot of Jialan temple!"


    "Dragon dust? The devil has been free and unfettered, going his own way, and arrogant. I didn''t expect to die here!"


    "Isn''t that Taoist ye? He has practiced his Xuangong and died."


    As soon as the three heads appeared, there was an uproar around them.


    Many people didn''t know the identity of the three people, but they were surprised when others introduced them.


    These three are well-known strongmen among the forces outside Xiliang.


    In many cases, the Xiliang government and these foreign forces are hypocritical, and no one can get rid of each other. Therefore, the external forces here are extremely rampant and don''t pay attention to Xiliang mansion at all.


    But no one expected that the new commander of the left army would put on such a posture as soon as he took office!


    Wang Muzhi was stunned when he saw the three heads.


    But after all, he had been in a high position for many years, and soon calmed down his mood and his face became much calmer.


    "My official, Wang Muzhi, the star Lord of Xiliang, welcomes the governor."


    Wang Muzhi''s voice was loud and spread all over the world.


    Originally, the voices around stopped suddenly, and everyone closed their mouths obediently.


    In the distance, the nine tooth ship stopped steadily.


    Surrounded by a group of warriors, Lu Yu stepped out in a scarlet military officer''s uniform with tiger and leopard patterns.


    "Hiss -"


    People around him were surprised to see Lu Yu''s face.


    The first reaction of all those who saw Lu Yu''s face was that he was so young!


    Some people have long known through various channels that the new commander of the left army is the number one this year, so they will not be too old, but they did not expect to be such a young man.


    At a young age, he occupies a high position, which gives people a great sense of deviation.


    "Lord Wang, I''ve heard so much." Lu Yu said in a flat voice.


    Wang Muzhi arched his hands and said, "where? I''ve been expecting you to come. The lower official has given a banquet in the city. Please come and wash the dust for adults!"


    Other officials in Xiliang also came forward and smiled.


    Lu Yu is the highest officer of the left army. They still want to give Lu Yu a face.


    Lu Yu smiled: "Lord Wang, don''t worry about receiving the wind first. I have a few things to deal with first."


    "I don''t know what the governor said?" Wang Muzhi asked curiously.


    Lu Yu said, "it should be a well-known thing that I came to Zuo Junfu to take office. But I didn''t expect that foreign forces dared to intercept me on the way. Some people don''t want me to come."


    There was silence all around.


    There was a huge earthquake in many people''s hearts.


    The new commander of the left army was assassinated when he took office!


    "Who? Dare to attack the governor? It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage! Governor, wait a minute. After we find out, we will bring those murderers to justice!" Wang Muzhi patted his chest.


    "Lord Wang, in your jurisdiction, there are murderers who commit murder against me. Aren''t you going to say anything?" Lu Yu said with a smile.


    Wang Muzhi remained unchanged and spit bitterly: "you know, sir, now the left army house is at war with the Tang Dynasty. The army has no skills and has no energy to manage those foreign forces for a long time. Now when you see that the governor is all right, you can rest assured."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3468

    Wang Muzhi said calm and plain, as if this kind of thing happened in Xiliang, which is very common.


    The officials around were silent and afraid to speak.


    This is the first confrontation between Wang Muzhi and the new commander of the left army. Many people want to see how the young man deals with this local snake.


    "Xiliang has been sitting in the rear. It seems that you don''t have the intention to kill. Since you don''t have the ability to deal with those foreign forces, let me come."


    Lu Yu waved his big hand: "come!"


    Behind him, a group of generals came out immediately.


    "Lu Jingsheng, lead the army to destroy Jialan temple!"


    "Dai Feng, lead the army to destroy beilingdaozong!"


    "Cao Bao, lead the army to wipe out the West Sea demon sect!"


    "Those who surrender will be detained as slaves and sent to the spirit mine for hard labor for 50 years. If they do not surrender, they will be killed!"


    With Lu Yu''s order, the warships in the air immediately raised their sails, and the sound of horns echoed.


    "The end will take command!"


    Several generals who were pointed out immediately responded in unison, and their voices were full of killing intention.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar of the warship as it set out was deafening.


    Many people present were shocked by Lu Yu''s actions.


    Jialan temple, beilingdao sect and Xihai demon sect are all famous schools.


    The new commander of the left army said to destroy it?


    An official of Xiliang mansion suddenly stepped forward: "governor, as soon as you take office, you will fight. I''m afraid it will affect the stability of the left army mansion. Please think twice."


    Lu Yu said coldly, "so they sent someone to kill me halfway. Do I have to give them face?"


    The official was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "these three major sects are high-level sects in the left army house. I don''t know how many disciples there are. If they are destroyed now, I''m afraid it will arouse the resistance of other foreign forces. If those sects start to make trouble, it will be difficult to clean up."


    "Do you think I care?"


    Lu Yu raised his voice: "a group of evil people think they are afraid of them because the government didn''t look for them before. Whoever dares to make trouble, I''ll send troops to destroy as many as I come!"


    The official frowned and said, "but by doing so, the left military house will be in chaos."


    "The former commander of the left army didn''t dare, so I came."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "what else do you have?"


    Being watched by such eyes, the official suddenly felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    What else do you want to say? Wang Muzhi suddenly stopped him and shouted, "nonsense, do you have a share in talking in front of the governor? Get back!"


    The official quickly retired.


    He is just a chess piece of Wang Muzhi. He wants to test Lu Yu.


    But they didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s murderous spirit was so dignified.


    "Governor, it''s the lax control of officials. Please don''t be surprised. It''s inconvenient to talk here. Please come into the city for a chat." Wang Muzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it doesn''t hurt. I won''t care."


    The party, led by Wang Muzhi, entered the city.


    As for the other armies of the Qianlong regiment, they are stationed in barracks outside the city.


    When a group of people left, there was a noisy discussion around.


    Many monks looked surprised.


    A strong enough governor is also a guarantee for them.


    In particular, many people applauded the attitude of the clan forces.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3469

    Now, it is the key period of war between Dayu and the Tang Dynasty.


    Many religious sects took advantage of this time to expand wildly, not only taking some small forces as their own, but even many scattered cultivation can not escape the black hand.


    Some casual practitioners just got a treasure and were watched by a sect door and forcibly robbed.


    Some merchants, because they did not pay tribute to the zongmen, led to their own business routes being cut off by the zongmen, and made a mess of compensation.


    Many people hate zongmen for a long time.


    But helpless, the attitude of Xiliang mansion towards zongmen has always been very weak. For some large-scale zongmen, the officials did not dare to come to the door at all.


    Lu Yugang''s move immediately won the hearts of the people.


    "Hurry back to the zongmen to deliver the news. The new commander of the left army wants to open the zongmen."


    "Zuo Junfu, I''m afraid it''s going to change!"


    Some spies from the sect exchanged with each other and immediately returned to their respective sect to report.


    This is an unprecedented event. It must be passed back to the sect immediately.


    The quiet left army house suddenly surged.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang, Chunjiang building.


    This is the highest standard restaurant in Xiliang, which often only entertains dignitaries.


    Today''s Chunjiang building has been reserved by Xiliang mansion. Xiliang soldiers guard it outside and drive away all the idle people.


    "Governor, I''ll give you a toast for the civil and military officials in Xiliang."


    Wang Muzhi smiled and gave Lu Yu a glass of wine.


    Behind him, the group of civil and military officials also got up and took up the wine in their hands.


    In front of several people, the long table was filled with all kinds of delicacies. There is also a high platform in the distance. Several graceful dancers are dancing on the platform.


    Lu Yu, Wang Muzhi and others sat at the main table, while Pei Tianguang and others also sat at other tables, accompanied by officials from Xiliang mansion.


    Lu Yu smiled: "I have just come here. In the future, I still have to rely on your support."


    "Where, where, the governor is polite."


    "Adults are young, promising and young talents. Their future must be unlimited."


    A group of officials began to boast and flattery was heard.


    Lu Yu didn''t dislike it. He still glanced around with a smile.


    "Lord Wang, I remember a general judge named Zhuge in Xiliang mansion. Why didn''t he appear here?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Wang Muzhi didn''t speak. An official next to him said, "governor, Zhuge Ming is not feeling well these days. He went home to cultivate himself. He''s afraid of being rude in front of adults today, so he didn''t come."


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, according to Lu Yu''s information, Zhuge''s name is clear because he had already turned against Wang Kang and was expelled from Xiliang mansion.


    Lu Yu looked around at the officials of Xiliang mansion, but found that no one recognized him.


    No wonder.


    One is a spy who colludes with the star thief, and the other is the governor of the third grade left army of the imperial court.


    The status between the two is very different!


    In addition, Lu Yu is wearing official clothes today. Those who have seen the wanted notice will only feel that they have similar faces, but they will not really believe that Lu Yu is a fugitive wanted in the city before.


    Lu Yu had planned to have a showdown with Wang Muzhi outside the city, but since these people didn''t recognize him, Lu Yu also wanted to see how Wang Muzhi arranged it.


    "My Lord, I have a saying. I don''t know what to say." Wang Muzhi suddenly said.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "but say no harm."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3470

    "The sectarian forces in Dongsheng Xinghe are quite complex. The three forces of Buddhism, Taoism and demons are intertwined and have become a corrupt place. The imperial court has sent troops to destroy them many times, but the weeds can''t be burned out, but those sectarian forces have never really disappeared."


    "Your Excellency used to use thunder to destroy the three sects in front of the city gate, which can really strengthen the momentum of the government. But you have indeed become a thorn in the eye and flesh of those sects. If those sects make trouble on this ground in the future, I''m afraid the left army house will be in chaos."


    Wang Muzhi poured Lu Yu a glass of wine and sighed.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "so they sent someone to kill me. Do you want to shake hands with these people?"


    "You misunderstood me. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This revenge can be taken in the future, but not now. Besides, these Jianghu sects are also the strength we can integrate against the Tang Dynasty. At this time, we can''t quarrel with each other. Governor, I''ve been an official for a long time and my loyal words are against your ears. Please be more considerate."


    Wang Muzhi drank up the wine in the cup and poured himself another cup.


    Other officials on the table stopped talking and began to look at Lu Yu''s expression.


    This is a test of Lu Yu''s reaction.


    Although Wang Muzhi''s official position is not as high as Lu Yu, his qualifications are much deeper than Lu Yu.


    Besides, all the civil and military officials of the left military mansion are here.


    If Lu Yu is pressed by the king at this time, the people below will not listen to him if Lu Yu wants to issue any more orders in the future.


    It depends on whether Lu Yu is ready to tear his face with Wang Muzhi.


    Lu Yu drank all the wine in the cup without answering directly. Instead, he asked, "I heard that Lord Wang worked in the army before."


    "Yes, I acted as a pioneer in front of the brave Marquis before I served as an official."


    Speaking of the glory of the past, Wang Muzhi''s face flashed a proud look.


    The eight gods of Dayu are the peak of military officers. Each of them is a very strong combat power in Dayu army.


    To be able to work under their seats is a glory for every military general.


    "Lord Wang was also unparalleled in bravery. I heard that you destroyed the blood sea tower and shocked all directions. You really made great achievements in war."


    "It''s nothing but old things. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Lord Wang, you tell me that xuehailou was also a famous killer organization in the world of heaven. Killers spread all over every corner of the world of heaven, and their influence was not small. Why didn''t you choose to shake hands with them at the beginning?"


    Lu Yu asked this and stared at Wang Muzhi.


    At this moment, Wang Muzhi suddenly had a feeling, as if sitting in front of him was not a young man, but a wily old monster.


    Wang Muzhi smiled: "the situation at that time was different from that at present. Today it is mainly for the governor to wash the dust, so I won''t say these things. Come on, sing and dance!"


    He was an old fox and avoided the topic.


    Officials on one side couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu more.


    The new commander of the left army is not simple.


    Dang! Dang Dang!


    On the distant platform, with a burst of passionate drums, the dancers began to dance their graceful posture.


    Everyone here looked at it.


    "Governor, I heard that you are still single. Why don''t you choose one in Xiliang? Xiliang women are bold, enthusiastic and beautiful. You will always like them." Wang Muzhi laughed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3471

    Many officials present laughed, and some of them were brave enough to introduce Lu Yu to a niece in his family.


    Such a young, promising and single young man is quite attractive wherever he is.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I''m sorry, I already have Taoist partners."


    "Oh? It''s the negligence of the lower officer. I''m sorry." Wang Muzhi quickly bowed his hand and apologized.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious.


    Some officials of Xiliang mansion have begun to talk and laugh with Lu Yu''s staff.


    "It''s said that your excellency is the top of the two lists or the No. 1 in the new subject. Today, there are so many friends. Why don''t you write a poem?" Wang Muzhi suddenly suggested.


    This proposal was supported by many officials present.


    "Writing poetry -" Lu Yu tapped his fingers on the table and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the drums on the platform suddenly became chaotic.


    Everyone turned around and looked.


    Among the dancing girls, a dancer suddenly rushed out and ran to Lu Yu in a panic.


    "No!"


    "There are assassins!"


    For a moment, several guards appeared around Lu Yu and surrounded the dancer.


    Several other guards also came to the surrounding officials to protect several important people.


    Almost all the people present were important figures in the left army house.


    Whether Lu Yu or Wang Muzhi has an accident, it will cause unrest in the whole left army house.


    Therefore, the Xiliang general in charge of this guard was also very nervous and made extremely strict control around here.


    But I didn''t expect that a dancer was shooting now.


    "Stop and disperse." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    The dancer is not half murderous.


    What''s more, Lu Yu can see that the dancer''s mana is very weak, and she is not the kind of person who can perform the assassination mission.


    The officials present, even the weakest ones, have achieved the second step of cultivation. In contrast, the dancer is simply vulnerable.


    A guard said, "governor, this man is likely to be an assassin. We must not let her go now. We must catch her and interrogate her carefully."


    One of the king''s shepherds patted the table and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what the governor said? Let you go down. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    "Yes!"


    The present guard left now.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    What he said here, whether officials or guards, dare to contradict.


    But when one of Wang Mu spoke, those people immediately closed their mouths and were honest and obedient.


    As an old bureaucrat, Wang Muzhi will not be aimless.


    This is to show Lu Yu that the upper and lower levels of the Zuo military mansion are still under the control of Wang Muzhi. Lu Yu is a newcomer, so it''s better not to be domineering.


    Lu Yu looked at everything, but he didn''t say much.


    "Gentlemen, it''s none of our business. You bitch, come back with me quickly!"


    From the back of the box, a middle-aged man hurried in with sweat on his forehead.


    He is the shopkeeper of Chunjiang building. Seeing that the dancer made a mistake, he couldn''t help getting cold all over. He wanted to break the dancer into pieces.


    Everyone present is a big man in the left army house. He can''t be provoked by every move.


    At the thought of this, the shopkeeper was full of panic. He quickly caught the dancer and wanted to take her down.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3472

    The shopkeeper was also very strong. He fastened the dancer''s neck and dragged her out.


    "Governor, I''m here to complain! Please do justice for me!"


    The dancer struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of the shopkeeper''s palm.


    The shopkeeper was worried. He grabbed the dancer madly and scolded: "bastard, where is this place and where is your cheap thing? If you can talk nonsense here, don''t get out of here quickly!"


    "Stop!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the dancer quickly broke away from the shopkeeper''s hand and ran to Lu Yu to kneel down.


    "Governor, today is a big day for you. Why do you affect your mood for such servants? Who, pull her out." Wang Muzhi poured Lu Yu a glass of wine and said with a faint smile.


    When the shopkeeper heard Wang Muzhi''s words, he didn''t hesitate at once. He hurried forward to take the dancer away.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and suddenly slapped the table: "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    At this moment, a dignified killing intention suddenly fell in the surrounding air.


    The shopkeeper suddenly felt that he seemed to be stared at by a wild and fierce beast. His legs trembled and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The sound of pushing cups and changing lamps around suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, as quiet as a cicada.


    "Get out!" Lu Yu waved his hand.


    The shopkeeper was relieved and left quickly.


    "Ha ha, this kind of little man doesn''t have eyes. Why should the governor get angry for this kind of people?" Wang Muzhi smiled calmly, as if he hadn''t been frightened at all.


    "Come on, who are you going to sue when you come to me?"


    Lu Yu ignored Wang Muzhi and looked directly at the dancer.


    The dancer''s body trembled and her whole breath became rapid. She seemed to have great courage and said, "I want to sue Wang Kang, the eldest young master of the Xiliang Wang family. He forcibly took my daughter and asked adults to give me justice."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Wang Kang, isn''t that Wang Muzhi''s son?


    Someone dares to sue Wang Kang here. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Muzhi at all.


    "Nonsense! Your daughter is lost. What evidence is there? You talk nonsense here. What''s more, why don''t you go to the government to report the case and come here to talk nonsense!" an official patted the case and denounced loudly.


    The dancer''s face showed anxiety and burst into tears: "I went to Xiliang mansion to look for it, but no one was willing to accept my case. I saw with my own eyes that my daughter was kidnapped by Wang Kang. She was only 16 years old. Sir, you have to decide for me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dancer knocked hard on the ground, her forehead was broken, and a stream of blood flowed down from her forehead, which was shocking.


    At this time, an official suddenly stood up and said with a sneer, "you said your daughter was taken away by young master Wang Kang, so there was a witness? Is there any material evidence? Who saw it? Besides, we all know the Wang family. We don''t know how many women want to become young master Wang Kang''s women. What qualifications can you have for being taken away by young master Wang as the daughter of a bitch? I''m afraid you don''t want to be crazy."


    The officials present were all laughing.


    Robbing women in the street is something that some dandies do. How can Wang Kang, as the young master of the top family in Xiliang, act like this?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3473

    When the dancer saw the people present, no one believed what she said, and she couldn''t help turning pale.


    She looked at Lu Yu again. Seeing Lu Yu''s indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but bite her teeth and said, "I have no evidence. But my daughter is a beautiful body!"


    As soon as he said this, there was another burst of laughter around him.


    Gloomy body? That''s only the physique recorded in ancient books.


    Even many holy places, carefully cultivated, have never been born with such a constitution.


    A little dancer has the courage to say that her daughter is a beautiful body, which is simply a smile.


    "What characteristics does your daughter have to prove that she is a beautiful body?" Lu Yu asked.


    The dancer said, "she has been weak and ill since she was a child. She is cold all over and has Yin Qi around her every year. I went to see a doctor specially. The doctor diagnosed her as a beautiful body."


    As she spoke, the dancer shed tears in her eyes: "every time she was cold, she was in great pain, but the diagnosis and treatment cost too much money. My strength is insufficient. I can only make a living in Xiliang City, but the immortal stone I earned can only be the most basic treatment."


    "That day, I took my daughter to the medical school. Unexpectedly, several servants of the Wang family rushed out on the way. They said that Wang Kang took a fancy to my daughter and wanted to buy my daughter by force. I refused, so they knocked me out. When I woke up, my daughter had been robbed by them."


    "I went to the king''s house and was driven out by their servants. I went to Xiliang house to report to the officials, but they saw that it was against the king''s house and immediately kicked me out. I was desperate. Please help my daughter!"


    The dancer kowtowed desperately to Lu Yu and begged more than once.


    This is suing the Wang family.


    Many officials have now held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, quietly watching the scene in front of them.


    Lu Yu tapped the back of the chair with his fingers and said, "from your description, it should be a beautiful body. Lord Wang, since you are talking about your Wang family, what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not really what she said."


    With a faint smile, Wang Muzhi''s face was full of calm and calmness.


    He stood high and looked down at the dancer: "you said it was my royal servant who robbed your daughter, so how are you sure that it was the Royal servant?"


    The dancer dared not look at Wang Muzhi, so she had to bow her head and say, "those people said it themselves."


    "Look, governor. I don''t believe there will be any villains who have the courage to report to themselves. My Wang family is a rich family in Xiliang. The so-called people have many eyes, and those outside will inevitably feel jealous when they see our great cause. Therefore, I am also the victim of random climbing and biting."


    "This woman''s identity is strange. She suddenly appears here. Obviously, she has ulterior motives. Today, sir, you have just come to the left army house. Take a rest for a while. I can do this for you."


    Wang Muzhi suddenly pointed to an official: "go and investigate whether this woman has been deceived and see who is behind her."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The official smiled and walked towards the dancer.


    The dancer began to tremble violently because of fear.


    At the moment, she sued the Wang family in front of Wang Muzhi. She was determined to die.


    Now, Wang Muzhi has asked his officials to interrogate her, which is that he has no intention of keeping the dancer alive.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the official and suddenly said.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3474

    The official was stunned and turned to look at Lu Yu.


    "How long have you been in Xiliang mansion and what position have you held?" Lu Yu asked coldly.


    The official quickly respectfully said, "my lower official, Ling Xuan, is the Chief Constable of the six doors."


    "How long have you been on duty in Xiliang mansion?"


    "I have been in Xiliang mansion for thirty years."


    "Didn''t I tell you for such a long time. The Shangguan hasn''t finished asking. Do you need to come?"


    Lu Yu asked coldly.


    Ling Xuan''s face stiffened and looked at Wang Mu more.


    Seeing that Wang Muzhi didn''t respond, Ling Xuan bowed his hand and said, "it''s an officer''s gaffe."


    This is the officialdom of Xiliang!


    Although he came and was nominally the highest officer of the Zuo military mansion, the whole Xiliang was basically obedient to Wang Muzhi from top to bottom.


    He, the commander of the left army, has no prestige at all when he comes here.


    In Wang Muzhi''s dangerous eyes, Lu Yu continued to ask, "what you said is really not enough to pose a threat to the Wang family. It''s not hard evidence. Do you have other evidence?"


    The dancer has long been paralyzed on the ground.


    She was just a friar with low cultivation, but all the people present were senior officials and dignitaries in the left army house.


    The strong pressure fell on her head. Anyone who comes out can easily crush her.


    After a while, the dancer slowly summoned up her courage and took a doll out of her arms.


    It was a doll like a girl, wearing simple linen clothes and erect hair. It was very cute.


    "This is a doll I gave to my daughter. It''s also a magic weapon I made. The hair on it is taken from my daughter. No matter where my daughter is, the doll can feel it."


    The dancer carefully picked up a doll.


    She kept the doll in her arms for fear of being lost.


    Other officials present also looked at it.


    When they saw the doll, they all laughed.


    "That''s a magic weapon? I''m dying of laughter."


    "At best, it''s a little spiritual toy. My servants do better than this."


    A group of officials laughed wantonly.


    The laughter was unbridled and fell into the dancer''s ears.


    The dancer''s body trembled slightly and looked extremely helpless in front of all the big people.


    Lu Yu picked up the doll, held it in his hand, looked at it carefully for a moment, and whispered, "the doll is doing well. Is this what your daughter looks like?"


    "My Lord, this is what a little girl looks like."


    The dancer''s eyes shed tears: "I haven''t seen my daughter for five years. The doll''s hair clearly points to the Wang family, but I can''t get in. I''ve searched all the Yamen in Xiliang, large and small, and no one is willing to help me. With my strength, I can''t leave Xiliang. I can only ask you."


    With that, the dancer continued to kowtow to Lu Yu.


    The heavy voices echoed in the box.


    By candlelight.


    Wang Muzhi''s face was bright and dark.


    "Governor, if you have compassion, I may gather people to help her find her daughter." Wang Muzhi smiled faintly.


    Lu Yu eyebrows a pick: "with them?"


    With that, Lu Yu pointed to Ling Xuan: "with you, can you find her daughter? Can you?"


    "Officials are incompetent." Ling Xuan quickly knelt down on the ground.


    This matter has something to do with the Wang family.


    No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to check the Wang family.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3475

    "With you, it''s no use." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Wang Muzhi drank a glass of wine and said, "it''s natural not to rely on these people. This cool day in the West will not change."


    "I don''t know if the weather in Xiliang city will change, but I can still find her daughter."


    Lu Yu suddenly closes his eyes and seems to be meditating.


    Wang Muzhi was still drinking a cup of wine, as if he would never get drunk.


    Other people at the same table had already stopped their chopsticks and dared not move a penny.


    Lu Yu and Wang Muzhi, seemingly chatting, have actually started their own game.


    Those who can enter here are very smart people. They have long begun to observe the competition between the two to choose the direction of standing in line.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a powerful divine sense sweeping over everyone.


    This divine sense is so overbearing that they can''t refuse it at all.


    For a moment, all officials felt that they were seen through by each other from head to toe!


    Under this terrible pressure, everyone felt that their breathing began to speed up, and there was no reason to give birth to a kind of fear.


    "Who is it?" several officials stood up pale.


    If you can use your Divine sense so recklessly to scan the whole city, at least you should be a strong man in the world!


    In Xiliang City, there is no boundary master, and there is no strong one!


    The Lord of the world is only the governor of the other military houses.


    "I''m watching Xiliang," Lu Yu said faintly.


    Bang!


    The wine cup on Wang Muzhi''s hand was not stable and knocked on one corner.


    The other officials were slightly surprised.


    When they first met Lu Yu, they despised him because of his age.


    A young man, even if he becomes a champion, is only strong enough in the younger generation.


    But now, under the gaze of that powerful divine consciousness, no one dares to talk.


    This is a complete power shock!


    "It''s forbidden to explore the divine sense in Xiliang City, governor. I''m afraid it''s against the rules." Wang Muzhi said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just looking for someone."


    With that, Lu Yu''s hand suddenly looked out of the window.


    A huge golden palm condensed out of the window in an instant.


    The golden handprint was quite large and flew directly in the distance.


    Chunjiang building is just near the Wang family.


    They only heard a roaring noise from a distance. Then, the golden handprint grabbed a body and flew directly over.


    All this is between lightning, stone and fire.


    Before anyone could react, a body fell to the ground.


    This is the body of a girl.


    Look at that, it''s just a teenager. It''s the most beautiful moment for women.


    But now, the girl has become a corpse forever, stiff and motionless.


    Her body was also stained with a lot of dust, and her clothes were quite worn, as if she had been buried underground for a long time.


    "Ah! My daughter!"


    The dancer suddenly made a harsh scream, frantically rushed over and just hugged the girl.


    The girl''s body is bitterly cold.


    But the dancer didn''t care. Her hands trembled and rubbed her daughter''s face again and again, as if she had found her long lost love.


    But the dancer''s daughter didn''t respond to her again.


    She''s been dead for a long time.


    The body of yin and beauty has Yin and cold inside. It will die but not rot.


    The doll on one side suddenly stood up and pointed to the direction of the dancer''s daughter, showing a weeping expression.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3476

    The dancer sent out bursts of sad cries, echoing around.


    The dancer held the female corpse in her arms, and the cry gradually weakened. She just held her daughter''s corpse tightly and refused to let go.


    After a long time, a guard saw that the dancer was quiet and came forward to check.


    He used his hand to probe the dancer''s breath, showed a surprised expression on his face, looked up at Lu Yu: "adult, she''s dead."


    This woman is just a trivial chess piece in Xiliang City, living like a mole ant.


    She clearly knew that her daughter was trapped in the mansion, but she just couldn''t get in.


    Five years.


    The dancer lingered outside, constantly looking for help.


    However, due to the power of the Wang family, the Yamen of Xiliang mansion dare not touch the dancer''s case at all.


    She didn''t have strong cultivation. She couldn''t do many things. She had to be a dancer in the restaurant and forced to smile.


    "Unlucky, today is a good day to welcome the governor, but this bitch disturbed our pleasure." Ling Xuan shook his head and showed disgust.


    Lu Yu glanced at Ling Xuan and his eyes were cold: "if a people in Xiliang city died in front of you, don''t you have half a pity?"


    Ling Xuan quickly showed a frightened expression: "my Lord, I don''t think so. I''m just thinking, where did the body come from? Maybe there was a homicide behind it."


    "Oh, I found it in a house of the Wang family." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Ling Xuan raised his head a little and looked at Wang Muzhi''s expression. Seeing that Wang Muzhi didn''t respond, Ling Xuan clenched his teeth and said, "maybe the thief buried the body in the Wang''s house and tried to frame the blame. The thief is so vicious. After the officer returns, he will summon people to catch the thief!"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "is this how you judge the case? The body appears in the Wang family. Don''t you check the Wang family?"


    "Mr. governor, the Wang family is the top aristocratic family in Xiliang and will never do such a thing. After all, the six doors have limited manpower. We''d better change the focus of solving the case to the right direction at the beginning to avoid delaying the progress of solving the case." Ling Xuan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Lu Yu smiled, put his fingers on the back of the chair and said, "well, you don''t have to say. Go back and write your own resignation. You don''t dare to check the Wang family. I''ll find someone who dares to check."


    Many officials of Xiliang mansion around stared at the landing feather with surprised eyes.


    This was said in front of Wang Muzhi.


    Is Lu Yu going to tear his face with Wang Muzhi as soon as he comes?


    "The governor wants to remove the official, and the official naturally has nothing to say."


    Ling Xuan didn''t care at all and quietly came to Wang Muzhi''s back.


    He is a member of Wang Muzhi. As long as Wang Muzhi doesn''t fall down, he can make a comeback in other places even if he loses his official position as the Chief Constable of liumen.


    Wang Muzhi shook the wine glass in his hand, and his face remained unchanged: "commander, I know you are young and energetic, so I don''t care about you. It''s just a few mole ants that have died. Why do you fight me for them."


    "There are strong enemies outside the left army house and patriarchal forces inside. You and I can help each other to stabilize the overall situation. People like these are dead when they die. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3477

    Lu Yu suddenly turned to look at Wang Muzhi: "in your eyes, what''s the difference between the imperial court and those fangwaizong doors outside?"


    "I once stayed in a Jianghu sect, where strength is the most important thing. Some people were tortured and killed by the so-called senior brother sect just because they didn''t salute their senior brother. There''s nothing wrong with him, just because he''s weak!"


    With that, Lu Yu looked at other officials present.


    "Some of you have reached the level of Xuanxian in cultivation. Even if you are outside, you can become the elders and masters of some high-level sects. So you can be superior and treat those weak people like ants. Who gave you the qualification?"


    "Xiuzhen country is different from those Jianghu sects because of the existence of luck! Why is there luck? It is because countless people, countless people you regard as ants, want to survive in this heaven. Therefore, they have faith in their hearts, so they gather the luck of Dayu heaven."


    "What I saw was a group of corpses who were vegetarian. Obviously, the people begged in front of you, but you ignored them and regarded them as mole ants. What''s the difference between your behavior and those Jianghu sects?"


    Many officials present were afraid to look at Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In that bright vision, everyone present actually felt ashamed.


    Wang Muzhi stopped drinking at the moment and raised his head and said, "so, the governor is going to investigate this matter thoroughly? Do you know that if you do so, you will not give me face at all. You should consider the consequences."


    "It is natural for me to do everything in accordance with the law of Dayu and kill for my life."


    Lu Yu is not afraid of Wang Muzhi''s threat at all.


    He pointed to the two corpses on the ground and said coldly, "I really want to ask you if your heart has been cooled by cultivation. Are they all ancient forgetting skills? Have you really experienced the feelings of this dancer?"


    "Of course, you are all great people from above. These small civilians are nothing to you. So I''m here. I''ll let you know that the government needs people who do practical things, not a group of waste who only flatter."


    Lu Yu simply doesn''t continue to talk to Wang Muzhi about the matter.


    The death of the dancer completely angered Lu Yu.


    He knew what a daughter meant to such a mother.


    Although there is now a country of cultivation, for people without strength, everything is still not much different from the medieval period.


    Everywhere, there is a scene of the law of the jungle.


    It''s very close to the royal palace. The dancer may only be able to look at the lights and wine in the Wang''s house from a distance for countless nights, but she can''t get close.


    She knew clearly that her daughter was inside, but she couldn''t get close. No one will listen to her or help her. The dancer doesn''t know what her daughter will experience inside. She can only wait quietly outside the door and look forward to the day when her daughter can come out.


    In front of Wang Muzhi, she sued the Wang family. The dancer was determined to die.


    However, what she waited for was only a cold body.


    The appearance of her daughter has not changed much.


    She died early.


    The girl''s body is full of wounds, which have not healed yet, which is shocking.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3478

    "Governor, are you sure you want to turn against me for two cheap things?"


    Wang Muzhi frowned and seemed quite dissatisfied with the current situation.


    This situation is beyond his control.


    Let him calculate all the circumstances before, and he didn''t expect that a dancer would suddenly rush out and sue them.


    "Wang Muzhi, I investigated your experience. Although you claimed to start from scratch, the Dongsheng Wang family was originally a rich family. You had good clothes and food since childhood. You fought against the enemy and were instructed by a famous teacher. You had a smooth journey until you became the leader of a star. I don''t blame you for not understanding the lives of those at the bottom."


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "someone once told me that he believed that there was a way of heaven in the world, and there were gods three feet above his head. No matter what a person did, he would be seen by the way of heaven in the end, and retribution would follow. But that person did good all his life, but finally died miserably. So I know that there is no way of heaven in this world, only human justice."


    "You think it''s sudden today, but I just think it''s normal that it will happen. I don''t expect you nobles to do something for them, but I hope you treat them as people. In fact, I''m curious about how you would feel if I trapped your children in a place so that you won''t see them forever. Your cold heart, will you Will feel pain. "


    No one expected that today''s episode really turned into a storm.


    The military and political chief of the Zuo Junfu, on the day of taking office, became enemies with the star Lord of Xiliang, which is unprecedented in history. On the face of the officials present, but in their hearts, there were mixed feelings, some ridiculed, some disdained, some excited and some indignant.


    "Hahaha, OK! OK! I underestimated you. I thought you were just fooling around with your seniority by relying on the prestige of your teacher. I didn''t expect you really planned to turn against me. I''d like to see what you want to do."


    Wang Muzhi burst out laughing, with a mocking expression on his face.


    He was not worried that Lu Yu could bring him down.


    Up and down in Xiliang, who doesn''t follow the lead of his king''s horse.


    Operating in Xiliang for decades, the Wang family has long been deeply rooted. It is impossible for Lu Yu, a newly arrived Liu official, to overthrow it.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to Wang Muzhi''s threat.


    He said faintly, "since there is a homicide case here, I should have the right to deal with it. Since the dancer said before that her daughter was caught by Wang Kang, and the body was found in the Wang family, it should have something to do with Wang Kang. Where is Wang Kang now?"


    Wang Muzhi sneered, "my son is very happy to take a concubine today. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to come. Governor, I''m afraid you can''t wait today."


    Lu Yu ignored him and glanced around: "what about the people who do the work in Xiliang? Pass it on to Wang Kang."


    However, there was silence in the box. Although there were countless officials sitting, no one stood up.


    Those people looked at each other, nervously glanced at Wang Muzhi, and dared not speak.


    This is a contest between high-level officials. They''d better not participate in it. If you are careless, you may be broken to pieces.


    Ling Xuan, standing behind Wang Muzhi, also sneered: "governor, if I had just helped you. But you just relieved me of the job of chief constable. I''m afraid I have no right to arrest people."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3479

    Lu Yu''s face showed a grim smile: "did I say I wanted to use you? Stay behind Wang Muzhi honestly, or you will die."


    A dignified killing intention fell on Ling Xuan.


    Ling Xuan is also a friar who has been killed.


    However, after being shrouded in this terrible killing intention, Ling Xuan suddenly stiffened and dared not move at all.


    He even had a feeling that if he relaxed at least a little, he would be directly killed by Lu Yu, and even Wang Muzhi could not protect him.


    Ling Xuan immediately closed his mouth and said no more.


    "Why don''t I let the dog come to your house and apologize another day?" Wang Muzhi coughed and said again.


    Other officials were slightly stunned.


    This is, do you want to show Lu Yu?


    However, some people still see the clue.


    Once it''s really another day, I''m afraid the case will end up in the end. In the end, it is just an apology, which can be taken lightly.


    The most important point is that if Lu Yu really handles it like this, I''m afraid he will never be able to lift his head in front of Wang Muzhi in the future.


    Wang Muzhi seems to give Lu Yu a step down. In fact, he is still dangerous.


    Lu Yu knocked his fingers on the table and said indifferently, "Ao Guang, go and bring Wang Kang to me."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ao Guang stood out directly from the table beside him.


    With a sneer on his face, he flew out of the window and directly turned into a huge five clawed Golden Dragon in mid air.


    "Roar -"


    A dragon roared into heaven and earth.


    "It''s a real dragon!"


    "Look at its blood, it seems to be a pure blood dragon. The new commander of the left army actually has a real dragon!"


    Several officials present were shocked to see.


    The dragon is the proudest creature in the world.


    Many people, even if they are powerful enough, can hardly subdue the dragon clan.


    Even if it is really subdued, it is at most the role of Earth Dragon and fire dragon, but the real dragon is different.


    The Dragon follows the emperor!


    It means that only the emperor, who is strong enough to cultivate himself into heaven and master all things in heaven and earth, can be followed by the real dragon.


    Seeing the real dragon fly out, a touch of uncertain eyes flashed in the eyes of many officials present.


    Some people have begun to re judge their future.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the Wang family.


    At the moment, the courtyard of the Wang family is decorated with lanterns and colors, which is a happy scene.


    It can be seen everywhere, with bright red happy words pasted everywhere.


    Today is a happy day for Wang Kang to accept his concubine.


    A group of Wang Kang''s friends came to join in, and there was thunderous joy in the backyard.


    The Wang family is in Xiliang city. As a top family, marriage is naturally a top priority.


    However, concubinage is not among them.


    It''s normal for the sons of big families to have many concubines on weekdays. Therefore, the present marriage is quite simple.


    There is only one simple red platform.


    The bride, covered with red cloth, stood alone in a corner of the red platform.


    Below, a group of young Juncai in Xiliang City, who had been drunk for a long time, began to talk and laugh indiscriminately, without half getting married.


    "Congratulations to Wang Shao. I''m happy to have the beauty back. Ha ha ha!"


    "I heard that Miss Naning''s family is an iceberg beauty. I didn''t expect Wang Shao to win it. It''s great! Please ask Wang Shao to teach us some experience one day."


    "Put your shit, what kind of person is Wang Shao? It''s not a word to want any woman. Just because you want to learn from Wang Shao, dream!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3480

    A group of people laughed and frolicked at the wedding banquet without paying any attention to the marriage.


    Among the rich and powerful families, there are some dandies who often exchange beautiful concubines with each other. Not ashamed, but proud.


    What''s more, the young master of a top family like Wang Kang must marry a worthy wife.


    Wang Kang already has a fiancee, who is said to be a lady of the king of Qi''s house.


    Although the wedding date hasn''t arrived yet, the marriage between the two people has long been settled.


    When the wedding is completed, the Wang family will have a relationship with the king''s house of Qi. At that time, they will be royal relatives and relatives, more dignified than before.


    Many of the people present were young and handsome talents on the Xiliang list.


    Their news is very well-informed, so they are busy flattering Wang Kang now, hoping to get into Wang Kang''s sight and get more benefits in the future.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Wang Kang smiled and said, "you''re right. It''s just a woman. I want as much as I want. The whole Xiliang mansion belongs to my family. I don''t need any special means at all."


    This sentence is quite overbearing.


    However, this remark comes from Wang Kang''s mouth, which is understandable.


    They really controlled the whole Xiliang mansion.


    "Speaking of it, the boy who escaped from prison last time is lucky. Otherwise, he dared to flirt with Wang Shao''s woman before. It''s not enough to die a hundred times."


    "Yes, I really don''t know life or death. I dare to find Wang Shao''s woman. If I see this person in Xiliang, I must give him some color to see."


    Some people suddenly talked about Lu Yu.


    In the past, during the martial arts competition between the two dynasties, Ning Antong specially looked for Shanglu Yu after the martial arts competition, which everyone saw.


    At that time, no one blamed Lu Yu.


    But now it''s different.


    Ning Antong is Wang Kang''s woman. If Lu Yu is hooking up with Ning Antong, it''s just looking for death.


    In particular, Xiliang mansion issued a notice that Lu Yu was a traitor to the star sky, which everyone knows. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is the whole Luyu of the Wang family.


    At this time, it is always right to speak ill of Lu Yu.


    "Hehe, an unknown casual cultivation just relies on some magical skills. If the new commander of the left army hadn''t arrived recently, my father wouldn''t let me have trouble. I''d catch him anyway."


    Wang Kang''s face showed a ferocious way.


    Others echoed, eager to skin and bone Lu Yu.


    They completely forgot that in the original competition between the two dynasties, none of the whole Dayu side won, and Lu Yu turned the tide in the end.


    Now, however, everyone has forgotten Lu Yu''s merit. They treat Lu Yu as a vicious thief.


    All these words fell into Ning An Tong''s ears without moving a word.


    Standing on the red platform, Ning Antong''s body trembled slightly.


    All this is not what she wants.


    When he heard that his father Ning Zhao was arrested by Wang Kang, Ning Antong went to the Wang family without hesitation.


    Wang kangben has no good intentions.


    After coming to the Wang family, Wang Kang pointed to Ning Antong''s nose and gave her two choices.


    One is to marry him as a concubine.


    Second, let her father die.


    It was about his father''s life and death. Although Ning Antong was sad, he agreed without hesitation.


    As long as you can keep your father alive, what is your happiness?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3481

    But which girl doesn''t want to have a happy marriage?


    But now, what she got was just a group of Wang Kang''s friends, constantly flattering Wang Kang.


    No bride price, no wedding.


    After she was dressed up by several maids of the Wang family, she put on a wedding dress and hurried to the red stage.


    No one said a word of congratulations to her.


    No one asked her how she felt.


    She is just like a puppet to play a play with Wang Kang.


    Wang Kang just wants to tell others that Ning Antong is his woman from today on, and no one can get close to him.


    Ning Antong thought that he would serve Wang Kang for a living in the future. He couldn''t help feeling sad.


    No way out.


    In Xiliang, the words of the Wang family are equivalent to the imperial edict.


    Although Ning Zhao is a gold medal catcher, he is nothing in the eyes of the Wang family. Whenever you want to kill.


    "Young master, the auspicious hour has arrived. You can begin to worship."


    A servant nearby warned.


    Wang Kang put down his glass and said with a laugh, "OK, let''s start worshipping."


    A group of people around also burst into laughter.


    Wang Kang tidied up his clothes and strode to Ning Antong. His lips suddenly moved. The voice said, "be honest with me, cooperate with me to finish the marriage, and I''ll let your father out."


    Ning An Tong''s body trembled slightly and didn''t say a word.


    The housekeeper of the Wang family ran over, arched his hands and said with a smile, "Little Wang, then the old slave will be the host."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Wang Kang waved his hand.


    The housekeeper immediately said with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    Wang Kang and Ning Antong both bow to heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    They bowed to the empty seats next to the red platform.


    Wang Muzhi and Mrs. Wang are of noble status. How could they attend a concubine wedding.


    Ning Antong''s father, Ning Zhao, is still in prison. As for her mother, when she heard that Ning Zhao was put in prison, she immediately fainted, and she hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Ning Antong bowed to Wang Kang like a string puppet.


    The people around immediately began to applaud, and some drunk people even whistled.


    This wedding is like a farce.


    "Well, the next step is to enter the bridal chamber." the housekeeper smiled and called a group of maidens to help Ning Antong in.


    Wang Kang waved to the group of young Juncai: "come here first today and drink later."


    A group of young people laughed.


    Many people know what to do next.


    It''s just a concubine room. There''s no need for the complicated process of getting a wife.


    Hearing the voice of the end, Ning Antong''s body trembled even more.


    Instead of feeling relieved, she felt that a nightmare was coming.


    Although I haven''t been to the Wang family before, the rumors about Wang Kang are all over the city in Xiliang city.


    It is said that Wang Kang is cultivating a kind of evil skill. In the past, women who collected Yin life patterns everywhere took their Yuan Yin away.


    I don''t know how many women died at the hands of Wang Kang.


    However, the Wang family covered the sky in Xiliang city. Even if these women disappeared, Wang Kang was still safe and sound.


    Will her future be like those missing women.


    Ning Antong suddenly felt that his road ahead was dark.


    "Are you Wang Kang?"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly fell into Ning Antong''s ears.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3482

    The sound was like thunder falling and echoed over the Wang family for a long time.


    All those who heard the sound felt the tingling of their eardrums, and they couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear.


    The crowd raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    Under the sky.


    A five clawed Golden Dragon hovered in the air.


    The whole body of the real dragon reflects a dazzling golden light, and the Lin armor emits a bright brilliance and shines brilliantly.


    "It''s a real dragon! How can a real dragon appear here?"


    Countless people looked at Ao Guang suspended in the air in fear, and their faces immediately turned white. Some drunk people wake up a lot at this moment.


    Ao Guang has never cut off pills and resources since he followed Lu Yu.


    It is the body of the real dragon and has been suppressed in the lower world. Now when he ascended to the heaven, his power was no longer limited, so Ao Guang''s strength broke out immediately.


    Now Ao Guang is already the peak strength of earth immortals. He can step into the ranks of Xuanxian only one step away.


    The dragon clan is naturally much stronger than human beings.


    Ao Guang, after his strength breakthrough, awakened many ancient dragon memories and possessed many magical powers that monks could not evolve.


    Within the same realm, the dragon clan is invincible.


    How can the so-called talents on the Xiliang list bear such a powerful power.


    At this moment, many geniuses present lowered their heads and even dared not look directly at Ao Guang.


    "Bold, who devil dares to come to the king''s house!"


    From the depths of the Wang family, several old men suddenly rushed out and surrounded Ao Guang.


    These old men were all dressed in similar costumes. They had a good momentum around them. They were impressively worshipped by several members of the Wang family.


    They are the backbone of the king''s family. Although the king''s family provokes many enemies, they dare not go near the king''s family. It is precisely because they are in charge of the king''s family.


    "It''s a real dragon. It seems that my blood is pure! I''m refining pills now. I''m just short of dragon blood. I''ll take it from you!"


    One of the elders showed a fierce light on his face and pointed a little in his hand, and a bloody long knife appeared in the void.


    The old man took a step forward and grabbed the bloody long knife in his hand. Suddenly, there was a blood light and murderous spirit all over his body.


    Those blood gas condensed behind the old man and formed a huge magic look of holding a knife with hair and teeth. He held a huge blood blade high above his head and immediately chopped it down with a knife.


    "Where do cats and dogs come from? They deserve to be presumptuous in front of this seat!"


    Ao Guang glanced at him disdainfully, and the Dragon claws were suddenly photographed.


    As soon as the dragon claw was explored, a golden light was photographed in the space and severely patted on the troll FA Xiang. Before the blood blade in the hand of the giant magic phase remembered to fall, the whole person had been covered by the golden light, and the virtual shadow of the Dharma phase was scattered.


    Startled, the old man immediately bit his finger and drew a strange talisman in the empty air.


    The talisman lit up and turned into a huge blood net, directly clasping Ao Guang inside.


    Several worshippers nearby took the opportunity to quickly draw runes at the same time and firmly seal Ao Guang in the blood net.


    Boom, boom!


    In order to prevent Ao Guang from escaping, several worshippers also summoned magic tools at the same time. Iron chains full of blood emerged from the ground, directly entangled the huge net and firmly tied to the ground.


    Several worshippers stood beside the blood net with a sneer on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t know where the evil animals come from. They dare to run wild in the king''s house. They don''t know whether to live or die." a worshipper patted his chest and smiled.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3483

    Wang Kang came out with a gloomy face and a cold hum: "what''s the matter with the garrison outside? How can this beast sneak into the city!"


    Ao Guang was startled when he first appeared.


    The old man who took away Ao Guang smiled faintly: "young master, don''t be nervous. It''s a real dragon. Now that it''s sealed by our town, it''s just fish on the chopping board. We only need some time to take it out and peel it for our use."


    The real dragon is covered with treasure.


    Now that you have this real dragon, you can make good use of it and draw out all the valuable things from it.


    Wang Kang frowned and said, "is it really sealed?"


    The old man vowed: "don''t worry, young master. If I wait for you, the beast can''t escape..."


    His words are not finished yet.


    A hole was suddenly opened in the blood net behind him, and a huge dragon claw directly came out of it.


    Then, the dragon''s claws were immediately buckled on the old man.


    "Puff -"


    After a dull noise, the old man was directly pinched into a blood mist by the dragon''s claws, and there was no whole body!


    Then, the blood net was torn by Sheng Sheng, and the iron chain tied outside was broken by Sheng Sheng!


    Before the other offerings came, a cold light crossed their necks.


    Poop! Poop!


    Several worshippers didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so they covered their blood gushing neck and staggered to the ground.


    For a time, blood soaked on the ground, shocking.


    "I came here to catch people. I didn''t want to kill people. Do I really take myself seriously to play with you!" Ao Guang had a pair of dragon eyes and let out a fierce light.


    Its huge body came out of the blood net and fell from high into a house.


    A group of guards of the Wang family had already been disturbed and rushed in.


    But those guards, seeing the huge thing in front of them, couldn''t help being afraid and stood in place one by one.


    "Are you Wang Kang?"


    Ao Guang ignored the guards around him and stared at Wang Kang.


    Wang Kang felt a sense of fear for no reason. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m Wang Kang. What do you want? This is Xiliang city. My father is the star Lord of Xiliang. You dare to move my Wang family. You don''t want to go out of Xiliang city alive."


    Even if the real dragon is powerful, what can it do?


    In addition to the worship of their Wang family, there are a large number of garrison experts in Xiliang city.


    As long as he orders all his life, the garrison in Xiliang city will take action. Even if the real dragon robbed again, it couldn''t escape.


    What''s more, his father is still in the city.


    As a top expert in Xiliang, Wang Muzhi is naturally superior in strength. Although the real dragon has some abilities, it will never escape if his father comes.


    "Xiliang star master?"


    Ao Guang showed a disdainful expression: "Ao Guang, under the account of the commander of the left army, is ordered to take you for questioning."


    With that, Ao Guang didn''t talk nonsense to Wang Kang, so he grabbed Wang Kang and flew away directly.


    All the people present stood still and watched Wang Kang be taken away.


    As for the so-called young talents, it took a long time to react.


    "Wang Shao is caught!"


    "That dragon is actually under the account of the new commander of the left army."


    "In other words, today is the day when the new commander of the left army takes office. How dare he attack the Wang family as soon as he comes to Xiliang."


    Several people whispered, but they didn''t dare to talk loudly, for fear of being heard by the king''s confidants.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3484

    The arrival of the commander of the left army in Xiliang is a top priority today.


    These people have their own families, and the elders of their families have gone outside the city to meet the new commander of the left army.


    And they were all arranged to come here to accompany Wang Kang.


    After all, even if the commander of the left army came, the Xiliang city was still surnamed Wang.


    But even so, many people present wanted to see what the commander of the left army looked like.


    Wensheng disciple, top of the two lists!


    The governor, who was born as a new No. 1 in science, attracted too many people''s attention.


    Moreover, many of the people present are young and handsome talents who are famous on the Xiliang list. They are arrogant and do not agree with anyone. It is said that Lu Yu is the most outstanding genius in the imperial capital. They also have a heart of comparison.


    Why, when you are young, you can become a senior member from the third grade, but we are still talents on the Xiliang list.


    Before Lu Yu arrived, many young people were ready to meet the governor for a while.


    "I suddenly remembered that there were still some things at home, so I went back first."


    "Yes, I''ll go first. Wang Shaoji has his own appearance. I believe it will be fine."


    Some people who used to be brothers with Wang Kang immediately made excuses to leave and wanted to return to the family immediately to report the matter.


    The governor of the left army sent someone to forcibly take Wang Kang!


    This is an unprecedented event. We must inform the family as soon as possible.


    The originally bustling wedding banquet dispersed in an instant, and no one remained.


    "Housekeeper, what should I do?"


    Several guards looked at each other.


    If they are dealing with ordinary opponents, they can still cope.


    But the one who took Wang Kang, that''s the real dragon!


    Moreover, the real dragon was sent by the governor of the left army.


    Don''t say they don''t have that strength. Even if they have strength, I''m afraid they don''t dare to save Wang Kang.


    The housekeeper was already trembling with fear.


    Hearing this, he returned a little and hurriedly said, "go and inform your wife. It''s still offered by several other people in the family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Chunjiang building.


    Lu Yu still sits on the first seat.


    Beside him, Wang Muzhi was gloomy and silent.


    The atmosphere is very strange and dignified. It was supposed to be a scene of happy drinking, but now there is a sense of killing.


    All the people sitting inside were silent and dared not say a word.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the outside window, and then Ao Guang fell in.


    He always showed his true body outside. As soon as he entered the box, he was transformed into a person again.


    "Plop!"


    Wang Kang was always in his hand. At this time, Ao Guang loosened his hand and Wang Kang immediately fell to the ground.


    Wang Kang was also wearing a wedding gown.


    At the moment, the wedding gown was covered with soil and wrinkled on Wang Kang, which made him look quite embarrassed.


    "My Lord, the suspect Wang Kang has been brought here. I went to catch him. I didn''t expect that there were several people in his family who didn''t have eyes and wanted to stop them. Those things that didn''t have eyes have been killed by me."


    Ao Guang''s face was full of a murderous smile.


    There was a wisp of blood on his fingers.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Lu Yu''s people went to the Wang''s house to kill!


    This was almost unimaginable in the past.


    Many people looked at Wang Kang and found that he was just a little embarrassed, but there was no injury.


    "Fortunately, Wang Kang wasn''t hurt, otherwise it would be really out of control!" the hearts of the people around him couldn''t help pulling up.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3485

    Wang Kang fell to the ground in a panic and immediately felt the powerful power emanating from his surroundings.


    In this box, there are experts like clouds. There are many strong people hiding in the dark. They haven''t appeared yet.


    Although Wang Kang claims to be the first strong among the young generation in Xiliang, it is only one of the young generation.


    In front of real experts, Wang Kang is nothing.


    Wang Kang glanced at it with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and immediately found that all the senior officials of Xiliang mansion were here.


    Obviously, they all came to meet the new commander of the left army.


    Why did the commander of the left army arrest him?


    Did he not come out to meet?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Wang Kang''s mind.


    The next moment, Wang Kang saw a pair of official boots.


    The man sat next to Wang Muzhi.


    Obviously, this man is the governor of the left army.


    "Wang Kang has seen the governor. I don''t know if the governor will bring me here. What can I do for you?" Wang Kang asked in a deep voice.


    There was silence all around.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in Wang Kang''s ear.


    "After only a few days, don''t you recognize me?"


    Wang Kang immediately felt that the voice was very familiar.


    So subconsciously, he looked up.


    Then Lu Yu''s face appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yu''s face is not much different from his memory. However, after the crimson official robe on board, there was an unspeakable sense of dignity.


    "How could it be you!" Wang Kang''s eyes widened and couldn''t help screaming.


    In his heart, he hated Lu Yu to the bone.


    Wang Kang had planned for a long time. When the welcoming ceremony of the left army governor ended today, he caught Lu Yu.


    However, Wang Kang never thought that Lu Yu was the governor of the left army!


    There are too many people with the same name in this heaven.


    No matter what Wang Kang thought, he wouldn''t think that a casual cultivation would hide such a prominent identity!


    Wang Kang''s legs began to tremble desperately.


    Wang Muzhi shouted in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How do I teach you at home? Nourish your qi and meditate. Can''t you see this scene!"


    What he scolded was his son''s calmness, not his gaffe in front of Lu Yu.


    "Dad, he, he is..."


    Wang Kang pointed to the landing feather, his mouth trembling.


    But the next moment, he suddenly saw Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Those eyes, deep and dark, seemed to hide endless killing intention.


    At the moment of seeing this eye, Wang Kang swallowed his words again, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled: "there is something very interesting. I might as well tell you."


    "A few days ago, I entered Xiliang City disguised as San Xiu to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. I''m old enough. It''s reasonable to be qualified to participate in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. But I didn''t expect that after I won the martial arts competition between the two dynasties, I became a wanted criminal in Xiliang city."


    With that, Lu Yu threw his long sleeve and a wanted notice immediately flew into the air.


    On the wanted notice, the portrait of landing feather is impressively painted, and the crime of landing feather is recorded below.


    Among them, there are a large number of crimes, including colluding with star thieves to destroy the peace situation of Dayu and the Tang Dynasty.


    "A few days ago, it took me a lot of effort to escape from Xiliang city. Now I''m sitting here. Aren''t you going to catch me back to take credit?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, looked at the officials of Xiliang mansion present.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3486

    Dong!


    Several muffled sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground came from around.


    Several officials, unable to sit and stand steadily, fell off their chairs.


    But no one laughed at them. Almost all the officials of Xiliang mansion fell into stagnation at the moment.


    A few days ago, Wang Kang ordered the blockade of Xiliang city and ordered all officials of Xiliang mansion to fully arrest the fugitives.


    Among them, the highest reward is Lu Yu.


    Although the final arrest order was revoked under the order of Wang Muzhi, they still remember it clearly.


    When I saw Lu Yu today, I thought it was just a similar face.


    After all, there is still a certain gap between the portrait and the real person.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was really the fugitive arrested in the whole city that day!


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''m actually curious about why a wanted notice can mobilize all the Yamen up and down Xiliang mansion to work for it only by affixing Wang Kang''s private seal."


    There was silence.


    As long as they are in Xiliang City, no one dares to disobey the orders of the Wang family.


    Wang Kang had been too frightened to speak for a long time, and his face was very ugly.


    Wang Muzhi sighed: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Why bother, governor. I think it should be caused by someone''s mistake in Xiliang mansion."


    Immediately, an official came out of the crowd, knelt directly on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaguan Xiliang mansion knows that this wanted notice should be the mistake of Xiaguan. Please punish the governor."


    This is clearly the order issued by Wang Kang.


    But when you see an accident, someone will immediately top it for the Wang family, which won''t put the Wang family in danger at all.


    Lu Yu saw at a glance that these people were the confidants of the Wang family. I''m afraid even if he punishes this person now, the Wang family has a way to get this person back to work.


    Lu Yu showed a sneer: "when I was a three-year-old child? I asked Wang Kang, didn''t you hear me?"


    Wang Kang has been shaking all over for a long time. His eyes looking at Lu Yu are full of fear.


    "Dad! He is Lu Yu! He escaped from our backyard!" Wang Kang screamed.


    A flash of pure light flashed in Wang Muzhi''s eyes.


    He suddenly remembered what Wang Kang had told him before.


    The boy who escaped from the backyard and took away his fruit was the one who won the martial arts contest between the two dynasties.


    The theft of long fruit was what he expected.


    But I didn''t expect that the longevity fruit was taken away by Lu Yu.


    "So you know everything!"


    Wang Muzhi looked at Lu Yu with a ferocious face: "I wanted to save your life and let you live for a while. It seems that you can''t find happiness for yourself! Do you really think that if the imperial court gives you an official position as commander of the left army, you can be lawless?"


    If things in the backyard are not exposed, Wang Muzhi can continue to deal with Lu Yu.


    But now, there is no need.


    Lu Yu was put in their Wang family''s private prison and took away his long fruit. Naturally, he knew that Wang Muzhi used the bodies of countless creatures to refine evil spirits.


    No matter which one thing, it is enough for the Wang family to kill the nine families.


    Lu Yu can no longer live.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Muzhi suddenly opened his big hand and patted the table heavily.


    The screen around the box tore open in an instant.


    I saw a group of people in black hiding behind those screens. These people''s faces were covered by masks and could not see their faces clearly, but everyone exuded a cold killing intention.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3487

    WOW!


    Pei Tianguang and Lu Yu''s entourage all stood up and stared around vigilantly.


    When they came, they also felt a group of monks hidden behind the screen.


    However, the meeting between Lu Yu and Wang Muzhi was the top priority of Xiliang. Pei Tianguang and others originally thought that these people were responsible for the guard around.


    Unexpectedly, this banquet has long become a Hongmen banquet.


    "After all, you are Yihan''s disciple. I don''t want to kill you. Now if you put it down, I promise everything here won''t spread. You are still the commander of the left army. You don''t offend each other."


    Wang Muzhi picked up his glass and was ready to drink another one.


    But as soon as his hand picked up the wine cup, the blue and white porcelain cup suddenly broke.


    The broken porcelain pieces splashed everywhere and fell on the ground.


    "You deserve to mention Wensheng''s name?" Lu Yu''s fingers moved and his strength burst out, and the wine pot in front of Wang Muzhi was directly broken.


    Wang Muzhi was also angry: "give face, don''t want face, kill him!"


    For a moment, the people in black ambushed around started at the same time, and the light of various spells twinkled throughout the room.


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and his mana surged wildly. The ghost shadow suddenly emerged from behind. The huge ghost and virtual shadow forcibly smashed the roof of Chunjiang building, which was as powerful as heaven and earth.


    The dark god and the virtual shadow held a magic weapon, and the long knife was suddenly shocked and cut off those people in black.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although the magic power of those people in black was strong, they were killed on the spot by the ghost ghost ghost before they approached Lu Yu.


    "The dark god slashed angrily!"


    Then, the ghost ghost ghost waved his knife again and tried to cut it!


    With a loud bang, the whole Chunjiang building was cut off from the middle, and the pavilion broke and collapsed in an instant.


    Just as soon as they fought, about 70% of the people in black robes hidden behind the screen were killed. The black robed people hidden behind the screen were all dead men kept by the Wang family, with superior strength. It was specially arranged here to deal with Lu Yu, but now it has just lifted a face-to-face, and countless people have been killed and injured.


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Ling Xuan and other king''s eagle dogs, with fierce eyes, attacked the officials brought by the landing feather.


    The whole Chunjiang building is in chaos.


    Lu Yu''s entourage and the group of people who worked for the Wang family were completely separated. Before, I was still pushing cups and changing lamps on the wine table. The next moment, I began to meet swordsmen.


    However, there were still a group of officials from Xiliang Prefecture who did not intend to participate in the confluence of the two groups, so they stood by and chose to sit on the sidelines.


    Pei Tianguang drank coldly: "you want to attack and kill the officials appointed by the imperial court. You want to die!"


    With that, Pei Tianguang pulled out his sword and cut it in front of him. In the blink of an eye, there was a deep sword mark and pit in front of Pei Tianguang. The sword Qi soared to the sky and the fierce Qi did not disperse for a long time.


    He is also the former number one scholar and a master of Xuanxian!


    As soon as he made a move, he stunned many people.


    Ling Xuan''s face showed a ferocious way: "they are few. Don''t be afraid of them. Go together and kill them all!"


    Now it is a desperate situation. The two sides no longer take into account and immediately scuffle with each other.


    Pei Tianguang stopped several officials of Xiliang mansion alone, and the two sides fell into a fierce battle.


    "Roar -"


    Ao Guang screamed and turned into a real body directly. With one claw, he directly photographed more than a dozen people in black in the dust.


    In terms of the number of people, Wang Muzhi had already prepared.


    Not only from behind the screen, but also after giving an order, a group of people in black rushed out of the houses near Chunjiang building and rushed into the war situation.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3488

    "Disorderly officials and thieves, so many people are going to come and die! I''ve been holding it for too long, and I''m just killing today!"


    Ao Guang burst into laughter.


    It was originally quite bloodthirsty. In the lower world, although it was the Dragon King, it was the demon dragon on the side of the disaster. It had an excellent mind to kill.


    Since it was taken over by Lu Yu, it has converged a little, but only a little, that''s all.


    Only saw its huge dragon body flash, like a golden lightning, rushed into the crowd, and people''s lives were harvested and blood sprayed out.


    Other generals who followed Lu Yu into the city also showed no weakness.


    As soon as we fight, we can see the details between the two sides.


    Although there are few people on Lu Yu''s side, everyone is brave and good at fighting.


    In particular, in order to cultivate them, Lu Yu is not stingy with any pills and magic tools. Almost everyone has huge resources to quickly improve themselves.


    With the rapid passage of time, there are many talents in the Qianlong Corps.


    In fact, the most important thing in this heaven is genius, but few people can have enough resources to cultivate.


    Now, almost all of those who can follow Lu Yu into the city are the elite of the hidden dragon Corps.


    "Wang Muzhi, I heard that you are the first expert in Xiliang. I''ll meet you today!" Lu Yu laughed and slapped Wang Muzhi out.


    Wang Muzhi frowned tightly, and his face showed a ferocious smile because of anger.


    "Good! Very good! I came to see you young and gave you several opportunities. If you don''t grasp it yourself, no wonder I!"


    When Wang Muzhi saw Lu Yu shooting at him, he no longer hesitated. He slapped him out.


    In his palm, there was a smell of fire, and the whole palm seemed to come out of the fire, with amazing power.


    The palm power between the two sides suddenly collided with each other, and suddenly made a loud noise.


    The ground under their feet was completely broken and split, and the powerful momentum spread everywhere. Lu Yu and Wang Mu flew into the air at the same time.


    As soon as the fight was over, Wang Muzhi felt a wave of overwhelming power coming from his palm.


    "This person is a physical trainer!"


    Wang Muzhi looked at Lu Yu in shock, immediately retracted his palm and distanced himself from Lu Yu.


    He can sit firmly in the position of the star Lord of Xiliang, relying not only on his towering achievements, but also on his own strength.


    Wang Muzhi was a strong man in the later period of Xuanxian. Such a monk can be knighted in the imperial court.


    However, he is not a genuine Jinshi, so it is not easy for him to become the leader of Xiliang by virtue of his military achievements.


    "Wang Muzhi, let''s try again!"


    With that, Lu Yu''s fingers moved, and the majestic sword gas gushed out of his fingertips.


    Thousands of sword Qi surround Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stands in the air like a sword fairy in the sky.


    Ancient martial arts, cut immortal sword!


    Thousands of sword Qi, like raindrops, smashed at Wang Muzhi.


    "Naive! Do you really think you can be invincible in Xiliang city?"


    With a sneer, Wang Muzhi began to gather mana in his palm. The infinite mana gathered between heaven and earth began to occupy his palm, and the burning breath spread out, finally forming a slowly burning flame flower.


    The flame flower blooms slowly.


    A dangerous smell began to rise rapidly in the palm of Wang Muzhi''s hand, and even began to affect his surroundings.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3489

    "I didn''t want to use this move, but after all, you are a disciple of Wensheng. I''ll take it seriously once."


    The king shepherd shouted, and the flame flower in his hand was pushed out by him in an instant.


    The temperature of the flame flower is very high. Everywhere, the air produces ripples, as if affected by the flame flower.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the flower of flame came to Lu Yu and exploded in an instant.


    There was a strong air wave all around. Some monks who were still fighting around were also affected. They screamed and ran away.


    There were also two officials under Wang Muzhi, who had no time to dodge, but were directly submerged by the air wave. The whole body was engulfed by the fierce flame, and the bones didn''t exist!


    At this scene, everyone around me felt numb.


    In order to make his spells work, Wang Muzhi did not care about the life and death of the people around him.


    The flower of fire exploded.


    With Lu Yu as the center, a huge flame cloud immediately began to spread towards the sky.


    "You dare to kill us!"


    Ao Guang was also affected by the fire and couldn''t help roaring.


    Wang Muzhi looked at it and pointed to Ao Guang and said, "suppress it for me. This real dragon is of great use to me!"


    Real dragons, especially pure blood five clawed golden dragons like Ao Guang, are extremely precious wherever they are.


    "Yes!"


    Ling Xuan and others showed an excited expression.


    Now that Wang Muzhi dares to face the left army governor sent by the imperial court, he has something to rely on.


    At the thought of this, Ling Xuan and others began to cheer up.


    Now, Wang Muzhi is basically dead in the position of the star Lord of Xiliang. As a result, many people who follow Wang Muzhi will not have too high official positions and share too little luck.


    Now, Wang Muzhi''s daring to do so is obviously ready to tear his face with the court.


    Whether they are independent or take refuge in the Tang Dynasty, they are likely to go further.


    "Everybody, use all the means to press the bottom of the box and suppress this beast!" Ling Xuan and other people smiled and used their magic to attack Ao Guang.


    "A group of fearless rats, wait for Grandpa Ao to relax!"


    Ao Guang roared angrily.


    But there are too many people around Wang Muzhi.


    In order to calculate Lu Yu, Wang Muzhi moved out all his forces at the bottom of the box.


    Almost all the four garrisons in Xiliang city dispatched to fill the surrounding area.


    Most of Lu Yu''s Hidden Dragon corps are stationed outside the city, and a considerable number of elite are sent out by Lu Yu to wipe out the clan forces.


    The people who follow Lu Yu into Xiliang city are very powerful in the hidden dragon corps, but they have too few hands.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    "It seems that the new commander of the left army has a bad time. He was suppressed by Wang Muzhi."


    "But this is also expected. The new commander of the left army didn''t know who he had offended in Dijing, but he was sent here. He was a new scholar. He was a novice and the appearance of the No. 1 scholar didn''t stay in Dijing. Obviously, he was sent to die. How could Wang Muzhi be so easily destroyed by him after operating in Xiliang for many years."


    "But it''s a pity that the real dragon. If I can subdue the real dragon, my life will be affected and become richer."


    In the corner of Xiliang City, several divine senses looked at the scene here from a distance and communicated with each other.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3490

    "It seems that it is almost over."


    "There is almost no suspense."


    Seeing the scene in front of many divine senses, they couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    This Xiliang city is still surnamed Wang after all.


    After Wang Muzhi killed Lu Yu, his reputation must reach a new height again. At that time, whoever wants to rebel against Wang Muzhi must consider the next consequences.


    More and more Wang family minions rushed around.


    Lu Yu''s entourage, although everyone has advanced cultivation and is equipped with powerful magic weapons, is still difficult to support.


    "Lord Pei, I have heard of your name before. You are the former Shaoqing of Dali temple. You have a high position and power. Why follow an ignorant boy with a bleak future. Why not follow me? I promise you a bright future!" Wang Muzhi came to Pei Tianguang.


    Pei Tianguang used to be the main fighting force, but now he has restrained him, and others suddenly become very difficult.


    "Do you think about the consequences of doing so?"


    Pei Tianguang suddenly sighed, and there was no panic on his face.


    Wang Muzhi laughed and said, "I had expected this situation long before I did this. The imperial court can''t know what I did in Xiliang. But now the main forces of the imperial court are fighting with the Tang Dynasty. They need me, so they keep me in Xiliang. Of course I will know."


    "However, the court really thinks that I, Wang Muzhi, am a traitor to be killed! Lord Pei, you are also an understanding person, and I will tell you clearly. The Dayu court has been in danger for a long time, not only the Tang Dynasty, but also more forces will wake up. The world will be divided for a long time. This is the way of heaven. Now chaos will rise, and you choose to follow one The court with a bleak future still chooses to follow me. You are a smart man. Do you know how to choose? "


    Wang Muzhi''s great righteousness Ling ran said.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Muzhi had already made preparations. I''m afraid he had a false relationship with the Dayu court. In fact, he had already made other plans."


    "Tut Tut, Pei Tianguang is also a talented person. If he can join Wang Muzhi''s camp, it will be like adding wings to the tiger. No one in the Wang family will be able to suppress him in the future."


    The people outside stared at what was happening here with divine knowledge and refused to let go.


    Pei Tianguang disapproved: "if I worship in front of you, what can I get?"


    "Nature is a benefit you can''t imagine. It''s even higher than Shaoqing of Dali temple before you. Pei Tianguang, I think you are a talent. You should know current affairs!"


    Pei Tianguang suddenly smiled: "Wang Muzhi, Wang Muzhi, I thought you were a character before. I didn''t expect you to be as arrogant and ignorant as those people."


    With that, Pei Tianguang''s face suddenly changed.


    His eyes stared at Wang Muzhi''s way: "since you can see the general situation of the heaven so clearly, why can''t you even see through your own destiny. Do you really think you are sure to win today?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    With his hands on his back, Wang Muzhi was proud and independent.


    But the next moment, a hand suddenly pressed on Wang Muzhi''s shoulder.


    "Where did you learn this spell?"


    A voice suddenly came out behind Wang Muzhi.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Wang Muzhi''s whole body stiffened.


    Wang Muzhi suddenly turned around and immediately saw Lu Yu standing quietly behind him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3491

    "Why are you still alive!"


    Wang Muzhi''s eyes widened, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    In his subconscious mind, Lu Yu should have been burned to ashes by his flame.


    He was very clear about the power of the spells he had cast before.


    Once the flame flower erupts, it will devour people in an instant, and the burst flame will directly burn people into ashes.


    But now, looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, there was no half injury on him, just as the terrible flame did not cause any damage to Lu Yu.


    "This spell hasn''t been cultivated well. What you get should be fragments."


    Lu Yu breathed and breathed, and a hot air stream spewed out from his nose.


    The magic cast by Wang Muzhi was actually the same as Zhu Rong''s real origin.


    Lu Yu not only cultivated Zhu Rong''s real body, but also swallowed Zhu Rong''s ghost in the spirit fire land of the Xiao family. Therefore, he is quite familiar with this kind of magic.


    The spell cast by Wang Muzhi has no influence on Lu Yu.


    Standing in the center of the flame explosion, Lu Yu silently experienced the hot and manic atmosphere around him, and finally swallowed up the flame flower.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at Wang Muzhi: "I''m very curious. What are you going to do when you kill me? Do you want to open your own door and betray the court? No, it''s death to open your own door with your strength. There should be someone else behind you?"


    Lu Yu''s inquiry echoed everywhere.


    At this moment, everyone stopped fighting. Ling Xuan and others, who were crazy before, now seem to see a monster and stare at the landing feather strangely.


    The premise of their arrogance before was that the commander of the left army was dead.


    But now, Lu Yu is not only alive, but also unharmed!


    The previously cheerful mood disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a fear.


    "I don''t believe you can be unharmed!"


    Wang Muzhi sent out a violent roar and waved his big hand. The angry mana filled his body again.


    His skill was originally biased towards the attribute of fire.


    At this moment, it suddenly broke out. The sky above Wang Muzhi''s head suddenly became like a burning cloud, hot and dazzling.


    The fierce flame burned around Wang Muzhi, and finally formed a huge fire dragon, roaring into the sky. Suddenly, a huge flame meteorite was formed. It fell rapidly from high altitude and hit the landing plume hard.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just between lightning, stone and fire, the meteorite has been close to Lu Yu.


    "I fought with you before. Look at your strength. It''s over now."


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed cold light. He stepped forward and flew into the sky in everyone''s surprised eyes. He punched out the meteorite falling towards him in the sky.


    The people around only heard a loud roar. The flying flame meteorite was smashed by Lu Yu''s direct fist. Immediately, his big hand opened, and a golden handprint appeared in front of him.


    The golden handprint suddenly fell from the sky.


    The golden handprint suddenly magnified and became dozens of times when it was close to Wang Muzhi. In Wang Muzhi''s shocked eyes, the fingerprints fell down and photographed Wang Muzhi heavily underground.


    A great roar spread all over the world.


    For a moment, on the ground where Wang Muzhi used to stand, it broke like a cobweb around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3492

    From above the ground, a mist of dust and smoke rose.


    When the dust and smoke completely dispersed, the people looked closely, and found that Wang Muzhi''s whole body had completely fallen into the ground.


    The earth is broken and split, showing a palm print in the shape of a palm.


    Wang Muzhi''s whole body was sunk deep in the ground, and his body was in rags. Originally, his luxurious royal clothes had been fragmented, like a beggar.


    All the other cronies of the Wang family were stunned.


    This is the strongest friar in Xiliang city.


    Actually, just being slapped into the ground?


    "Cough!" Wang Muzhi began to cough violently.


    Every time he coughed, blood spilled from his mouth and was seriously injured.


    If it had been before, Wang Muzhi might have been able to deal with Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu has now broken through to the later stage of earth immortals. Both cultivation and strength are not what they used to be, far from what Wang Muzhi can compete with.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and put his foot beside Wang Muzhi.


    "I played with you for a while just to see your strength. Wang Muzhi, Wang Muzhi, I thought you had some brains. Do you really think you can win by learning some ancient skills?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Muzhi''s eyes suddenly widened, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    This is the secret he has been hiding in his heart.


    He not only obtained the tree species with long fruit, but also obtained the ancient skill by chance.


    Although it is only a fragmented script, it is enough to make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds to a height unmatched by ordinary people.


    "I underestimated you. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    Wang Muzhi showed a ferocious smile: "however, even if you kill me, you can''t stand a firm foothold in the left army house. The water in the left army house is deeper than you think!"


    "If it weren''t for trouble, I wouldn''t be sent here."


    Lu Yu grabbed Wang Muzhi''s hair and pulled it up directly. He shouted loudly, "who wants to die with him!"


    Ling Xuan and others were so scared that their legs became soft that they had long lost their arrogance.


    Even Wang Muzhi''s capital was cleaned up like this. They couldn''t go up.


    "Go!"


    Several Wangs looked at each other, turned and ran without hesitation.


    If you stay here, you''ll just wait to die.


    According to what they have done before, Lu Yu will never let them go.


    A group of people come and go quickly.


    In addition to a few dead men of the Wang family who are still dying, the remaining group of trusted officials who follow the Wang family have long fled for their lives.


    "Still want to go, did I let you leave? Drink!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted angrily, and the sound was as loud as thunder.


    The mighty thunder reverberated from high above, like thunder, quickly spread and bombarded the group of dead men.


    Lu Yu didn''t have any spare strength for this divine dragon voice.


    A group of Wang family dead only felt a roar and buzzing in their ears. Then they vomited blood and fell to the ground. They died instantly!


    Those officials who had long been away were also affected. They only felt that their brains were blank and fell straight down.


    Ling Xuan is the worst one.


    He was the first one to escape, but Lu Yu''s sound wave completely attacked him.


    Ling Xuan''s body flashed and he fell directly into a pigsty. The whole person was bleeding from his seven orifices and was on the verge of collapse.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3493

    Ling Xuan was originally the Chief Constable of liumen, but it was because he followed the wrong person and followed Wang Muzhi to commit evil, but he ended up in the end.


    "Take down all the people who did it before, whoever they were."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said coldly.


    Wang Muzhi, the star Lord of Xiliang, was caught in his hand at the moment.


    At this moment, almost all the people who followed the Wang family have given up resistance in their hearts.


    How else?


    Wang Muzhi is already the first expert in Xiliang city. Even he was slapped on the ground by Lu Yu, and the others are even less opponents.


    "Yes!"


    Ao Guang laughed and rushed directly into the pigsty to catch Ling Xuan, who was dirty all over.


    During the siege of Ao Guang, Ling Xuan was the most active.


    At the moment, no matter who he was before, Ao Guang went up to catch Ling Xuan and slapped him directly.


    Ling Xuan''s face was suddenly fanned and swollen, and his teeth flew out. The whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    Other officials who followed Wang Muzhi were also suppressed one after another.


    For a moment, he knelt down in front of Lu Yu. Dozens of people were tied to the ground, looking like death.


    "Hahaha, the king will win and the enemy will lose. Lu Yu, I''ll admit defeat if you lose. However, if you want to kill me, you''d better think about the consequences."


    Wang Muzhi laughed calmly.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly: "it''s not time to deal with you. Next, I will let the whole people of Xiliang city know the crime of your Wang family."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    Wang Kang''s face suddenly changed. He felt an invisible force and grabbed his neck directly, which made him unable to resist.


    The next moment, Wang Kang fell directly in front of Lu Yu.


    "Lu Lu... Lu Yu, what do you want to do?" Wang Kang''s voice began to tremble.


    Since Lu Yu and Wang Muzhi began to turn their faces, his heart has been holding hard.


    Although he is known as the first genius in Xiliang City, when has he seen such an array?


    After seeing his father suppressed by Lu Yu, Wang Kang felt desperate.


    Wang Muzhi is all his reliance, and now this reliance has completely lost its function.


    "Lu Yu! Don''t get involved in the contest between you and me. My son is innocent!" Wang Muzhi roared angrily.


    Boom!


    It was Lu Yu''s strength to respond to him.


    This strength hit Wang Muzhi severely. Wang Muzhi vomited blood again and his face was pale.


    "Dare you say he is innocent?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and pointed to two female corpses lying on the ground in the distance: "it''s this little beast that killed the mother and daughter. You tell me he''s innocent!"


    "But you have no evidence to prove that the girl was killed by my son. Even if it was found from my Wang''s house, it may have been killed by others and then planted and framed." Wang Muzhi gritted his teeth.


    Wang Kang said hurriedly, "yes, I don''t know them at all. Even if they die, they have nothing to do with me."


    Now that he is suppressed by Lu Yu, he can only begin to reason with Lu Yu.


    "No evidence?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and pointed to Wang Kang''s forehead and eyebrow.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s huge spiritual power directly rushed into Wang Kang''s body. Wang Kang''s eyes suddenly fell into a dull, and his previously frightened expression immediately disappeared, and finally turned into a dull expression.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3494

    "Lu Yu! You dare to touch my son, I''m not finished with you!" Wang Muzhi roared heartrendingly.


    Lu Yu ignored such a threat and stared at Wang Kang: "did you kill the dancer''s daughter?"


    Wang Kang said with a dull expression, "no, I didn''t kill him."


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    At this time, what happened here in Chunjiang building has attracted the attention of everyone in the whole Xiliang city.


    Whoever it is wants to see what happens in the end.


    Wang Kang''s reputation in Xiliang city has long smelled.


    I don''t know how many people hold a grudge against Wang Kang, but they don''t dare to do anything to Wang Kang because they take into account the strength of the Wang family in Xiliang city.


    They looked on with their divine sense and wanted to see Wang Kang''s bad luck.


    But now, Wang Kang denied the murder.


    "Ha ha! You see, my son has nothing to do with that little bitch. Lu Yu, don''t splash dirty water here!" Wang Muzhi suddenly laughed when he heard this sentence.


    Lu Yu was unmoved: "you go on."


    "This little bitch, naturally I won''t do it myself. If I kill such a cheap thing myself, wouldn''t it dirty my hand?" Wang Kang said with a ferocious expression.


    Many divine senses around him immediately focused on Wang Kang.


    Wang Muzhi also turned his head and looked at Wang Kang in disbelief: "kang''er, are you crazy?"


    But Wang Kang was still unmoved and immersed in his own memory: "I practiced the secret script of the hidden Yin palace before and have achieved great success. However, if I want to go further, I need a woman with pure Yin body. I sent people to look everywhere to find this beautiful Yin body."


    "This gorgeous body is not yet fully mature, but Yuanyin is well preserved. She is just the daughter of a dancer and has no big background. It''s easy to get her to my house."


    "I sent someone to catch this gorgeous body and let her be obedient, but I didn''t expect that the little bitch was very flexible. She sneaked out and went to Xiliang mansion to report to the official while I was away. It''s really trying to die! It''s her honor to serve me. It''s really unkind!"


    Wang Kang''s face was full of disdain and sarcasm, as if he didn''t treat the woman as a person at all.


    Many monks on the sidelines began to scold when they heard this scene.


    "Beast, it''s really worse than animals!"


    "I remember the dancer. She begged people everywhere in the street to find her daughter. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Wang Kang."


    "I have a pair of daughters. If Wang Kang dares to meddle with my daughter, I will kill him and let him go!"


    More and more monks gathered around.


    Those friars did not dare to move forward because of the authority of the Wang family, but flames had burst out in their eyes.


    Their eyes were fixed on the Wangs and sons in front of them.


    At this time, Wang Kang has been awed by Lu Yu''s divine soul power, and still falls into stagnation.


    But Wang Muzhi is different.


    He saw with his own eyes that people were pouring up around him, standing in the distance and watching him now.


    This kind of scene will never appear before.


    Even if the people of the Wang family travel simply, those who say they should bow and salute, and dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3495

    And now, the dark clouds hanging over all heads have disappeared.


    Wang Muzhi, who looked like a God before, is kneeling next to Lu Yu''s boots like a local dog.


    They are no longer afraid.


    Wang Muzhi painfully closed his eyes. Until now, he already knows. Today, I''m afraid the situation is over.


    "What''s next? What did you do?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Kang''s face showed a ferocious expression: "the people of Xiliang mansion naturally dare not pick up my champion. As soon as she handed it in, the people of Xiliang mansion sent it to me. It''s the first time that Wang Kang has lived for so long that someone dared to sue me. I don''t know whether to live or die."


    "I must let her taste what it means to offend me. I sent someone to catch her back, take her into my dungeon and let her taste all kinds of instruments of torture. In order to prevent her from dying, I kept feeding her pills so that she could continue to live."


    Wang Kangyue became more and more excited, as if the darkness in his heart had completely erupted, and he was almost forgetful: "I pressed her head into the earth and took all her Yuan Yin away! She begged me to kill her, joking, of course I wouldn''t kill her. How could I do it myself and dirty my hands for a role like an ant!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Kang suddenly became excited and began to laugh wildly.


    Lu Yu''s face has become like ice covered, staring at Wang Kang: "aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution? Hahaha! The whole Xiliang house belongs to our Wang family. Those people, no! The whole Xiliang house is just our Wang family''s dog from top to bottom. You see, they crown Tang Huan one by one. In fact, they must do whatever I ask them to do. Take Ling Xuan. I''ll mend his face and his concubine room in front of him. What can he do? He''s not good Send it up, ha ha ha! "


    Wang Kang has completely let go and laughed wildly.


    This scene was all seen by the bystanders around.


    An angry mood spread in everyone''s heart.


    It turned out that they were just a group of mole ants in the eyes of the Wang family. Even, the Wang family did not treat them as people at all.


    Life and death are all in the Wang family''s mind.


    As for Ling Xuan, his eyes were red and he stared at Wang Kang and wanted to eat him alive.


    He is the most powerful confidant of the Wang family.


    He even carried countless black pots for the sake of the Wang family.


    I thought I could get the trust of the Wang family and have a place in the power of the Wang family in the future. Unexpectedly, Wang Kang treated him just like a dog.


    "Beast!"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted.


    Everyone was stunned, but soon there was a vicious scolding around: "bastard, Wang Kang, a man with human face and animal heart, actually did such an animal thing!"


    "Whose daughter is not alive. I don''t know how many girls have been killed by this little beast. I can''t let him go."


    "Punish Wang Kang! Punish the Wang family!"


    Everyone began to shout, and everyone''s face showed an angry expression.


    Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand and said to Ao Guang, "go find Wang Kang and put it down and find the dungeon he hid."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ao Guang promised to come down and flew into the air with a long roar.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3496

    Lu Yu suddenly turned to Ling Xuan and other officials.


    Before they started, they followed Wang Kang and others.


    Originally, I thought that I would have a bright future if I followed him, and I could even win trust in front of Wang Muzhi. But now it seems that this trust is a hot potato. They can''t wait to throw it away.


    "Ling Xuan, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you report the lawlessness of the Wang family and verify the accuracy, I''ll let you continue to live."


    Lu Yu said faintly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    He thought he would die this time.


    The struggle for power is always cruel. If he stands in the wrong team at this moment, he may never have a chance to turn over.


    Ling Xuan was naive to think that if he followed the Wang family and the forces behind the Wang family, he could take care of his family a little.


    But now, this illusion is completely disillusioned.


    The Wang family didn''t take him seriously at all, but ordered Ling Xuan like a slave.


    Once he has no use value, the Wang family will never cherish him.


    "I said! I said! Last winter, Han Guan Xing encountered a severe cold that is rare in a hundred years. Even many feng shui masters can''t change it. Dongsheng Xinghe specially allocated a large number of cold protection magic tools to Han Guan Xing. However, before they were sent to Han Guan Xing, half of these magic tools had been intercepted by the Wang family, sold to some Jianghu sects and made a lot of money. This led to the whole Han Guan Xing, Last winter, countless mortals and even monks died! "


    Ling Xuan shouted with tears in his heart and lungs.


    The people who heard around felt their eyelids jump wildly, and bursts of anger came into their hearts.


    The four lines of defense are the lifeblood of the whole left army house.


    Without these lines of defense, the whole left army house would be exposed to the Tang Dynasty. At that time, everyone in the left army house will face an almost devastating blow.


    Now, it''s about the stability of the defense line, and the Wang family even started on it!


    "Two years ago, the commander-in-chief of tailing army was immediately dismissed by Wang Muzhi because he didn''t agree with the proposal of the Wang family to eat empty pay. The commander wanted to report, but he was arranged by the Wang family on the front battlefield, leaving him alone and going to the death battle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "The commander''s strength is also quite outstanding. Even if he was treated like this, he still killed him. But the Wang family sent someone to assassinate the commander in order to kill him! Finally, not only the commander of the tailing army died, but also none of his family, old or young, was alive. When the people from Dongsheng Xinghe sent them to investigate, the Wang family actually forged the criminal evidence of the commander''s intention to rebel and let him die He has become a sinner who is afraid of committing crimes and punishes himself! And the post of commander of the tailing army has also been replaced by the Wang family. "


    "Enough!"


    Wang Muzhi stared at Ling Xuan: "do you want to die?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wang Muzhi finished, Lu Yu popped up and knocked Wang Muzhi four or five meters away directly on the column next to him.


    Wang Muzhi, who used to be arrogant, is now curled up on the ground like a sandbag.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I didn''t let you talk. Shut up."


    "Hahaha! You thought I was the fish you slaughtered before! Wang Muzhi, you''re finished today! It''s not just you, your Wang family is completely finished. You''ll die if you commit many wrongs. Today is your retribution!" Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3497

    Ling xuanyue said more and more excited: "three years ago, Wang Muzhi instructed me to bring out all the death row prisoners in the six doors and send them to the Wang family."


    "Those dead prisoners, who were already dying, I didn''t feel anything wrong, so I sent them all."


    "But later, the appetite of the Wang family grew stronger and stronger. Not only the dead prisoners, but also the prisoners who committed ordinary crimes were taken away by him. Some people were even forcibly taken away by the Wang family after being detained for only three days. Those who were taken away never came back. Moreover, after that day, people often disappeared in Xiliang city. The Wang family sent someone to enlighten me and tell me about it Don''t worry. Obviously, that''s what the Wang family did! "


    With that, Ling Xuan suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Lu Yu. "Governor, I was blinded by lard and would help Wang Muzhi. Now I just want to give up the secret and ask the governor to give me a chance!"


    There was silence and everyone looked at the scene.


    Few people will not believe Ling Xuan''s words.


    Over the years, the Wang family has been arrogant in Xiliang city. They regard all officials as slaves and the people as pigs and dogs. They have done more and more extraordinary things.


    "No wonder someone has been missing in Xiliang city some time ago."


    "It''s said that a star thief sneaked into Xiliang city and did something to abduct people. I didn''t think it was done by the Wang family!"


    "Why did the Wang family take so many people?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Many monks who have lost people in their families want to rush over and question Wang Muzhi now.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I''ve written down what you said. I''ll look back and investigate it carefully. If everything is true, you can be exempted from the crime. However, you don''t want to be the Chief Constable of six doors. When this is over, you can leave Xiliang."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness!" Ling xuanru was pardoned and quickly kowtowed to Lu Yu.


    Some officials behind Ling Xuan were stunned.


    They had the heart of death, but they didn''t expect that death had not yet come, and there was a glimmer of vitality.


    The hope of living fills everyone''s brain in an instant.


    "Governor, I want to report!"


    "Yes, I''m wang Muzhi''s personal officer. I know a lot about him."


    The officials began to scramble and speak out about the Wang family.


    These things have involved all aspects of Xiliang, and even the interests of the whole left army house have been infiltrated by the Wang family.


    Whether it is local government affairs or military affairs, the Wang family seems to intervene.


    Until now, when the matter was exposed, people found that the chief officials of each army and the main officials of other stars were quietly replaced by the people of the Wang family!


    The Wang family is undergoing a thorough blood exchange of the whole left army house.


    At the moment, the Wang family has completely exposed its wolf ambition.


    "Write down all these things and check them one by one when you go back. Whoever is related to the Wang family will be investigated and dealt with by me." Lu Yu said coldly.


    His entourage immediately wrote it down.


    What these former Wang family confidants said in order to live is true.


    Now it seems that the Wang family has committed heinous crimes, and it is not too much to copy the family and destroy the family.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3498

    "Wang Muzhi, I''ll kill you!"


    Among the crowd, an old man suddenly rushed out, roared and rushed towards Wang Muzhi.


    He sprang out, too suddenly. However, the guards around Lu Yu reacted quickly and stopped him immediately.


    The old man blushed and shouted excitedly at Wang Muzhi.


    "Wait! Who are you?"


    Lu Yu walked up to the old man and waved to the other guards to step down.


    The old man stared at Wang Muzhi angrily, suddenly turned to Lu Yu and bowed: "Sir, please make decisions for me!"


    He was ready to kneel down, but Lu Yu dissolved it with a dark force and asked him to stand up.


    "Speak slowly."


    Lu Yu''s voice was flat, and there was a trace of Confucianism and Taoism in his tone, which calmed the old man''s mood a little.


    The old man''s face is still red. He gently spits out a mouthful of turbidity and says, "my name is Li Yun. I served as a school captain in Tianchong pass three years ago and have been in the army for decades."


    "Our Tianchong pass is the most important town in the whole left army house. It is opposite to the Tang Dynasty. There has always been war, so the probability of death and injury is also the most."


    "Three years ago, we led the army to attack a stronghold of the Tang Dynasty. It was a seamless plan, but we were ambushed after we entered. The general died in the war at the first time, and the rest of us struggled to escape. I thought the Tang Dynasty had made great efforts in our army, which led to the leakage of information I didn''t expect that this was actually done by the Wang family! "


    The older man became more and more excited, almost furious.


    Just now, an official revealed the dirty things done by the Wang family, one of which was about selling information.


    For their own interests, the Wang family did not care about the life or death of the front-line soldiers. Openly sold some military intelligence to the Tang Dynasty.


    Even, many fine works of the Tang Dynasty have been mixed into Xiliang City, which has clearly exposed their identity, but Wang Muzhi has been indifferent to these people.


    "Ten days! Our whole army held on for ten days under heavy Siege! We asked for help many times, but there was no help. Finally, I managed to escape by pretending to be a dead body. But after I came back, Xiliang mansion even blamed the general for acting rashly without any compensation! Animals! Are your hearts still flesh?"


    The old man angrily denounced, suddenly took off his coat and showed his strong upper body.


    I saw that the old man''s upper body was covered with dense wounds, and even the blood and flesh in his heart were directly sunken, as if they had been dug away by life.


    Among the other spectators, bursts of cold air were heard.


    This is the one who guarded them all night.


    The injury on the old man is not only a shocking wound, but also his honor.


    The old man roared at Wang Muzhi: "I''m old now, and my accomplishments have regressed a lot. In many places, I didn''t even ask for my work. Xiliang mansion never gave me the pension promised by the army on time. I thought it was a difficulty in the army, so I didn''t ask for it, but I didn''t expect that all the compensation money fell into your Wang family''s hands! Do you still have a heart? You even took the money!"


    "Many of my comrades in arms, their families'' cultivation is not high. Some people are even mortals. They don''t have the foundation of cultivation, so they expect those pensions to survive. You''re breaking their way of life! You deserve to die!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3499

    After the old man roared at the top of his lungs, Wang Muzhi did not have the slightest repentance.


    He glanced at the old man sarcastically and said with a faint smile: "you are incompetent like mole ants. The heaven is a place where the jungle is strong. You have no ability. Naturally, you will be trampled on by others."


    There was an uproar around, and countless pairs of angry eyes stared at Wang Muzhi.


    "Wang Muzhi, you are wrong."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "this is the reason for your failure. Your thinking still stays in the medieval period, just like you emptied all the wealth of the left army house and put it into your king''s house. Your king''s house seems to be prominent, but in fact it is extremely fragile and vulnerable."


    "Why you can enjoy peace in Xiliang city is precisely because of the fighting of front-line soldiers. You laugh at this old soldier as a mole ant, but you don''t know that every time he kills an enemy, you can be more stable under the protection of Xiliang city. The reason why Dayu imperial court can stand firm in the sky is precisely because these seemingly ordinary monks have brought it by bravely guarding the border Results. "


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if the Tang Dynasty broke through the four defense lines one day. At that time, the Xiliang city without defense would be like. All the wealth you have will become the booty of the Tang Dynasty. Without Xiliang City, your royal family would be nothing."


    Wang Muzhi wanted to refute, but Lu Yu suddenly said coldly, "in the middle ages, there were still many aristocratic families in the world. But where did those aristocratic families go after Dayu was established? In other words, what can you do even if you turn the whole Xiliang city into your royal family? Can you stop the Tang Dynasty?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "from today on, after I take office, the status of sergeant must be higher than anything. No matter who you are, even if the star master of Xiliang arrives, you must give priority to sergeant! I will personally supervise and kill anyone who dares to secretly meddle with the materials and money in the army."


    After Lu Yu''s words, both the old man and the soldiers responsible for maintaining order around him couldn''t help getting excited.


    They have been patient for too long.


    In heaven, there is a common sense that only people with mediocre qualifications will join the army.


    Because if you join the Dayu army, you can practice martial arts in the army, but your combat power alone is not as good as some casual cultivation outside.


    The training of Dayu army is often the art of joint attack, which pays attention to the strength of the group.


    Because of this, the position of Dayu army in Xiliang city was not so high.


    However, they forgot.


    Those who shed their blood on the front line are precisely the soldiers they despise.


    It is precisely because of the presence of these soldiers that they can enjoy peace.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" the old man was so excited that tears had already filled his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    "You go back first, and I''ll arrange a special person to give you the pension. Today, I''m sure to give you an account of Xiliang city." Lu Yu said in a loud voice.


    Right now.


    A loud roar of dragon roared in the sky.


    "My Lord, the boy''s Dungeon is deep enough. There are many mechanisms in it, but I''ve brought them all!"


    Ao Guang has turned into a real person and soared in the sky.


    Her dragon claws also grabbed a heavy iron cage and threw it directly onto the ground.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3500

    This iron cage is about the size of a house.


    Outside the cage, there are still some fragments of cement and some heavy soil, which seems to have just been dug out of the ground.


    As soon as the cage appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Ao Guang put the iron cage on the ground and peed aside: "although the little beast hides deeply, he can''t stop me. He seems to have made a ban on it, but it''s all small hands. It''s just vulnerable."


    With that, Ao Guang clasped the railing of the cage with both hands.


    Creak! Creak!


    The iron cage couldn''t bear Ao Guang''s huge power and sent out bursts of fragile sounds.


    Then, the railing outside the cage was forcibly deformed and broke open by AO Guang.


    After the railing was broken, the black fog shrouded outside immediately dissipated and turned to reveal the scene inside.


    I saw that the ground in the cage was covered with the bodies of women.


    Some of these women''s bodies are no longer complete, some lack arms, and some have both legs cut off.


    In one corner of the cage, there is a bath, which has been soaked with blood.


    In the blood pool, several arms are still floating, which makes people feel creepy at a glance.


    On the railing on the other side of the cage, dozens of instruments of torture, large and small, were hung. Including iron tongs, iron hooks, steel forks, and some strange instruments of torture that can''t be named.


    The surface of many instruments of torture is stained with blood!


    Lu Yu looked at Wang Kang and said in a cold voice, "did you do these?"


    Wang Kang''s spirit has long been controlled by Lu Yu. What he is saying now is his deep memory. He can''t tell a lie at all.


    Wang Kang laughed and said, "yes, these are just some ''pigs and dogs'' I keep. I need a lot of female Yuan Yin to help me practice martial arts. These are just the residue after I practice, ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone around fell into silence.


    They know that the Wang family committed many evils in Xiliang city and did a lot of shady things secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that what they did behind their back was so disgusting that people were creepy when they heard it.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and said, "come on, go and take out the bodies inside."


    More than thirty female corpses were piled up in the iron cage.


    Several soldiers rushed in, covered the female corpses with clothes, carefully brought the corpses out of the inside and put them on the ground.


    Almost no woman''s body is intact.


    Many corpses are covered with countless deep blood marks, as if they had experienced many inhuman torture before they were alive.


    "My daughter, this is my daughter!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed into the pile of female corpses, holding a female corpse and wailing, with a sad voice.


    When the others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but move their faces.


    "That''s boss Wu. He has been looking for his daughter in Xiliang city since the beginning of the year."


    "Tut Tut, boss Wu is also the leader of a small sect. In order to find his daughter, he pawned and sold all the treasures in his sect and inquired around. Unexpectedly, his daughter would be taken away by Wang Kang."


    People nearby recognized the man in front of them and whispered one after another.


    The man held the woman''s body and cried sadly.


    After a while, the crowd found that the man had blood and tears in his eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3501

    The man suddenly got up and looked at Wang Kang with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    The man roared at Wang Kang and hit him in the face.


    This time, Lu Yu didn''t stop.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The man punched Wang Kang in the face. Soon, Wang Kang''s face was completely deformed. The others around were already shocked by Wang Kang''s actions. Now they saw that they could fight Wang Kang. For a moment, the crowd surged towards Wang Kang.


    "Kill this little beast!"


    "After all these years, the little beast didn''t know how many good families he had harmed. He went together and directly abandoned him!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who is shouting. Then, countless people''s fists hit Wang Kang desperately.


    Under this attack, Wang Kang, who had been frightened by the spirit, suddenly woke up.


    He looked in horror at the crowd around him and shouted, "what are you doing? I''m Wang Kang. My father is Wang Muzhi. Do you want to die!"


    However, his words have no effect at the moment.


    If in the past, people would retreat from the Wang family and dare not compete with it.


    But now it''s different.


    Wang Kang almost became a bully, and Wang Muzhi, the patron of the Wang family, has now become a prisoner at the bottom of the order.


    The Wang family has gone.


    "Kill him!" suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted.


    Then, Wang Kang sent out bursts of shrill screams.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Wang Kang gradually began to beg for mercy.


    However, his plea for mercy seemed quite powerless in front of the anger of the people.


    Before long, Wang Kang''s voice had become very weak, and then suddenly stopped, and no voice came out again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Muzhi painfully closed his eyes.


    He knew that his son would not survive.


    "Lu Yu, you made such a big noise as soon as you took office. Do you really think you can have a foothold in the Zuo military Mansion by destroying my Wang family? You are too naive! Without my Wang family, you will soon know what real chaos is! I will wait for you in hell. Soon, you will come down with me."


    Wang Muzhi looked at Lu Yu and gave a strange laugh.


    "It''s the door."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "others thought you secretly took refuge in the Tang Dynasty, but in fact, you are just a chess piece of the Jianghu sect of the left army house. Am I right?"


    "Let me see, your chess piece is very important to a sect. Therefore, if I move you now, it is almost equivalent to moving the interests of that sect in a disguised form. Therefore, no matter what I do in the future, I may face the counterattack of that sect."


    Wang Muzhi stared and re examined Lu Yu.


    This time, he really found that he underestimated the young man in front of him.


    He thinks it''s a top secret, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, it''s nothing at all.


    With Pei Tianguang''s intelligence network and Bao Longtu''s understanding of Wang Muzhi, Lu Yu quickly inferred Wang Muzhi''s true identity.


    This is a chess piece placed in the government in the Jianghu.


    He tried to stir up the situation in order to make the war between the Tang Dynasty and Dayu increasingly fierce. In the end, the door behind him benefited from the fishing.


    "However, do you really think you will be afraid of them?" Lu Yu said with cold eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3502

    "I know very well what you will do, just give me some trouble. But if I were afraid of this, I wouldn''t be here."


    Lu Yu stared at Wang Muzhi and said coldly, "you will see that the forces behind you follow you into hell. Trust me, it won''t be too far."


    In the distance, the angry crowd gradually stopped.


    Wang Kang, who used to be arrogant, is now completely paralyzed on the ground and has become a pile of mud.


    At the moment, there was no trace of people on him. The man who had lost his daughter before, in anger, tore off Wang Kang''s flesh and blood with his teeth.


    For a moment, Wang Kang''s whole body was almost flesh and blood.


    "Come on, read!"


    Lu Yu suddenly took out a scroll from his arms and threw it into the hand of an attendant nearby.


    The entourage understood and opened the scroll. Lang said: "it is found that Wang Kang, the star Lord of Xiliang, intended to rebel, secretly colluded with the enemy Dynasty, embezzled military materials and wantonly plundered the people in the city..."


    All the crimes recorded here are Wang Muzhi''s crimes.


    Every crime is supported by extremely rigorous evidence, and almost no crime is made out of nothing.


    Wang Muzhi has committed heinous crimes in the Zuojun mansion.


    "According to the law of Dayu, we should be executed by capital punishment and destroy the family!" the follower shouted loudly.


    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him, followed by bursts of cheers.


    Not only the onlookers, but also some divine consciousness from a distance began to fluctuate violently.


    The Wang family, who has been standing in the left army house and sitting on all the heads, is finally going to fall.


    "Well, do it." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Pei Tianguang sent a signal to the sky, and the hidden dragon regiment stationed outside rushed into the city immediately.


    Countless soldiers ran back and forth in Xiliang City, but people in Xiliang city did not feel panic.


    They know what these soldiers came to do in the city.


    Wang family.


    At this time, the door of the Wang family was closed, and countless guards gathered in the Wang family to guard closely.


    Lu Yu tried Wang Muzhi and Wang Kang''s father and son in the street. It was so noisy that the people of the Wang family had long found the movement. Under the order of the eldest lady of the Wang family, the whole Wang family was quickly blocked, and even the guard array was fully opened.


    Everyone in the Wang family was terrified.


    "What are you afraid of? My Wang family has been operating in Xiliang mansion for many years. I haven''t seen any big storms. He Lu Yu, a boy just transferred from imperial capital, can have any foundation when he first enters the officialdom. He will give me a fixed point in the town!"


    The eldest lady sat in the assembly hall of the Wang family, her face serious.


    She is also from a famous family, a lady of a big family, and she has seen the world. At this time, she is already the backbone of the Wang family and must not break down.


    Nearby, all the elders of the Wang family were worried and looked embarrassed.


    "Madam, I think we''d better go out and surrender. Lu Yu came here for the first time, that is, killing Liwei, but he will never kill."


    "Yes, madam."


    A group of elders began to persuade.


    The doctor smiled: "I said that today is the critical moment for the survival of our Wang family. If we relax a little, we will be manipulated by Lu Yu boy from now on. Can''t you even see this clearly!"


    The elders of these ethnic groups are more and more energetic when they are domineering in the family and sharing interests.


    But when the crisis really came, they began to look around for a way out. They didn''t mean to think about the family at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3503

    The elders of the clan looked embarrassed: "Alas, we are also considering for the family."


    Although they are unwilling, they dare not say anything more.


    After all, in the absence of Wang Muzhi, the eldest lady is the head of the Wang family. Although they have a high position in the family, they still have to obey the orders of the eldest lady.


    "If someone comes, send a letter to the garrison outside the city immediately and ask them to rush to the king''s house for help. In addition, send a letter to xueyang pass, saying that now the king''s house is at a critical moment of life and death, let them come quickly."


    "Also, kang''er and the young lady of Prince Qi''s residence still have an engagement! Let people send a letter to Prince Qi''s residence with the array as quickly as possible, saying that the new commander of the left army wants to be bad for my son and requests the support of Prince Qi''s residence!"


    The eldest lady''s organization was very clear and soon found out the countermeasures to the problem.


    The Wang family still has some offerings and a large guard array, which is enough to last for a period of time.


    As soon as the reinforcements arrive, their Wang family can deal with Lu Yu.


    Wang Muzhi has been operating in Xiliang for too long, and his cronies have long spread all over Xiliang. Now the Wang family is in trouble. As long as you give an order, countless forces will come to help.


    "Yes, yes, we have an engagement with Prince Qi''s house."


    "Yes, we are genuine Royal relatives. Even if the commander of the left army is powerful, he can''t attack the Royal people."


    Those elders suddenly became excited, as if they had pulled back from the edge of death.


    It''s alright now.


    As long as they ask for help from Prince Qi''s residence, the king''s family will certainly get through the present danger.


    "No! Madam!"


    At this time, a servant suddenly came out, his face panicked.


    The slave ran so fast that he didn''t notice his feet. Before he entered the Council hall, he tripped and fell to the ground. The servant didn''t care at all and got up quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What a flustered manner!" the eldest lady scolded angrily.


    Now, she still wants to maintain the majesty of the mistress of the Wang family.


    The servant hurriedly said, "the man in charge of exploring the outside news reported it just now, young master..."


    "What''s the matter with kang''er!" the eldest lady clapped the table and shouted.


    The servant bowed his head and dared not look directly at the eldest lady. His voice trembled and said, "young master, he is outside and has been killed alive! There are many people around the house. It seems that they are all coming to seek revenge."


    what!


    These words, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, crossed the hearts of everyone present.


    "No! How could my son die? My son has an engagement with Prince Qi''s house. He is king Qi''s son-in-law. Is the commander of the left army looking for death?" the eldest lady''s face was pale and still had an unbelievable expression.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The servant hurriedly said, "it''s not the hand moved by the left army governor, but the bystanders around. It seems... It seems that what the young master did in the house was exposed, which aroused public anger and was killed alive by those people. The young master died miserably. He didn''t even leave a whole body."


    Wang Kang is dead!


    The news, like a flash of lightning, broke the silence in an instant.


    Those who were still happy before also suddenly changed their faces.


    Once Wang Kang died, there would be no engagement between them and Prince Qi''s house. It''s still unknown that Prince Qi''s residence can send someone to help.


    "No way! My son can''t die! My son will become a big man in the world of heaven in the future. How can he die in such a place? How dare they dare to do something to my son for those cheap things?" the eldest lady stood up and murmured.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3504

    "No, madam, the worship hall is empty. Those offerings seem to have escaped long ago!"


    Suddenly, another servant rushed in and shouted in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, even those old people who have been calm can''t sit still.


    "Our Wang family signed a contract with them, and these people ran away?" the old man stood up and shouted in disbelief.


    It''s not their anger.


    Over the years, they have widely recruited experts to make them the offerings of the Wang family.


    In order to ensure the loyalty of these offerings, the Wang family also signed a soul contract with them.


    If they disobey their vows and escape when the king''s family is in danger, these friars will be eaten back by the soul contract. When practicing in the future, there will be many demons in your heart, and you can''t get inch progress in your accomplishments.


    "Listen to the people on the other side of the worship hall. The worshippers just broke through the array defense and left the family. We can''t stop them at all. Not only the high-level worshippers, but also some junior worshippers and disciples are gone." the slave was panic stricken.


    The old clan, who was angry before, lost all his strength and fell back to his chair.


    finished!


    They sent a large number of experts from the Wang family to go deep into the army and government.


    These offerings are the backbone of guarding the family.


    Now I didn''t expect that all the offerings escaped! This shows that the danger they are about to face is even much greater than the entanglement of demons, and they may even die.


    "Madam! The regiment of the commander of the left army has entered the city and is coming straight to the house." the housekeeper quickly ran over with a panic on his face.


    These dignitaries, who were arrogant in the Wang family, have now completely lost their former pride and become nervous and panic.


    Without the protection of sacrifice, they don''t even know if they can guard the family.


    The eldest lady felt a violent dizziness in her brain, as if she would go into a coma the next moment.


    "Come on, pack up your things and we''ll go right away!" the eldest lady quickly ordered, holding back her fear.


    Everything is too fast.


    This morning, Wang Muzhi just went out of the city to receive Lu Yu. Now, the Wang family is gone.


    All these changes caught the eldest lady off guard.


    Now, there is no time to hesitate. They must leave as soon as possible.


    Outside the Wang family.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong regiment, led by AO Guang, came around the Wang family and flooded the whole Wang family.


    Looking around, outside the walls of the whole Wang family, patches of black armor soldiers can be seen everywhere. These black armored soldiers are murderous with magic weapons.


    "On the order of the governor, investigate the Wang family. Open the door quickly and don''t let the Dragon do it!" Ao Guang gave a long roar, which was as loud as thunder.


    It just forcibly broke into the Wang''s house. If it entered the uninhabited territory, it took Wang Kang''s Dungeon out of the house.


    Since it left, the Wang family immediately reacted and opened the guard array.


    From a distance, the whole residence of the Wang family was shrouded in a thick fog. From the outside, it is impossible to see the structure and situation inside the mansion.


    Ao Guang''s voice came out, but he didn''t get any response.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Guang''s face showed a grim smile: "fight in a desperate corner and die!"


    After that, it turned directly into a dragon body and slapped it in the guard array of the Wang family.


    Its dragon claws are extremely huge. Almost as soon as they are photographed on the surface of the array, they send out bursts of roaring noise and constantly reverberate around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3505

    The guard array of the Wang family began to shake violently, and there was a bright and dark light on its surface.


    However, after all, this is the big array used by the Wang family to protect the family, with unprecedented tenacity in protection ability.


    Although Ao Guang is a real dragon with infinite power, he still didn''t break the big array when he took this claw.


    "A little doorway!"


    After seeing the real dragon hovering in the sky for a circle, it suddenly sent out a startling dragon roar, echoing everywhere.


    Then, from Ao Guang''s mouth, he spit out golden light and bombarded the protective array.


    "Roar -"


    Between heaven and earth, only the loud dragon roar resounds through the sky!


    The golden light was like a sharp long sword, which stabbed on the protective array in front of us. At this moment, the protective array began to shake violently, and shocking cracks appeared on its surface.


    The soldiers outside the mansion felt the vastness of momentum, and the people inside the mansion didn''t have to say much.


    The guards of the Wang family, who were originally prepared to fight tenaciously, were pale and unstable.


    If they deal with some ordinary monks and people, it''s easy to say.


    But in the face of such a top expert as Ao Guang, there is no half role.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a sword spirit suddenly attacked Ao Guang.


    With a roar, the sword Qi exploded around Ao Guang. The full sword Qi went straight into the sky, and the powerful shock reverberated. Unexpectedly, Ao Guang was shocked.


    Ao Guanglong opened his eyes and angrily scolded: "who? Who wants to die and dares to come to your grandpa long for trouble!"


    Boom, boom!


    From the end of the long street, a group of heavily armored soldiers suddenly appeared again. The heavy armored soldiers walked heavily, and even the earth began to tremble.


    "It''s me! You beast, who gave you orders to attack the king''s house!"


    From the group of soldiers, an old man dressed in scarlet official robes came out and stared at Ao Guang.


    This man is tailing juntong Shuai, Wang Ying.


    He was one of the elders of the Wang family before. Later, he was arranged by Wang Muzhi to enter the tailing army and become the commander of the tailing army.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop your grandpa long from doing business!"


    "I''m Wang Ying, commander of the tailing army, you bastard, get out of the way quickly, or I''ll cut you under the sword today!" Wang Ying snapped.


    Hearing Wang Ying''s words, Ao Guang was angry.


    "If you dare to talk to Grandpa long like that, I think you''re tired of living! I don''t care who you are, you want to die!"


    Ao Guang is grumpy, but no matter who you are, he rushed up immediately.


    "Die!"


    Wang Ying snorted coldly and moved his fingers. The sword Qi flew out like rain and attacked Ao Guang.


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword Qi condensed in the air and flew out like a river of stars.


    Ao Guang was also unwilling to show weakness. His whole body glittered with gold. It was like plating a layer of Phnom Penh on the dragon''s claws. Finding out several flaws of Wang Ying was to attack one after another.


    The two sides fought fiercely in the air.


    But as soon as the fight was over, Wang Ying felt Ao Guang''s difficulty.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the realm between them should be almost the same. But if there was a real war, Ao Guang would be much better than him.


    The true dragon''s qualification is much stronger than the Terran. In particular, the pure blood real dragon like Ao Guang will awaken the memory of ancient times when he reaches a certain level, and there are many more skills and spells.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3506

    Once it is displayed, there is a dazzling golden light in the sky.


    After dozens of rounds of fierce fighting, Wang Ying was finally broken by AO Guang and photographed by a claw from high altitude.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Go crazy."


    Ao Guang pressed Wang Ying''s forehead and said in a cold voice.


    Wang Kang was covered with dust, and his scarlet official robe was also ragged and covered with dust.


    Just as soon as we had a fight, we knew which was stronger or weaker.


    Wang Ying was pressed to the ground by AO Guang. He immediately felt a sense of humiliation. He couldn''t help roaring: "come on, the whole army will attack and kill them!"


    The soldiers of the tailing army, hearing the command of their commander, immediately pushed forward.


    On the other side, a group of officers and men of the Qianlong regiment showed no weakness and met up under the pressure of the tailing army.


    Between the two sides, a war is imminent!


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance.


    Then, the strong and ferocious spirit burst out from Lu Yu''s palm and bombarded between the two armies in an instant.


    The ground between the two legions was shocked and opened a deep crack, several meters deep, completely separating the two armies.


    Lu Yu fell from a high altitude with a cold face.


    The sergeants of the tailing army were shocked at first, but when they saw the official robe Lu Yu was wearing, they knew that this was a big man. They immediately stood in place and didn''t move.


    "You! You''re not the grey dress that day..."


    Wang Ying looked at Lu Yu and narrowed her eyes immediately, revealing a touch of dangerous eyes.


    "My official, the new commander of the left army, Lu Yu."


    Lu Yu strode to Wang Ying and said coldly, "it''s the people of the Wang family who asked you to come over?"


    "Hum! I didn''t like your behavior before I led the army here. Since you are the commander of the left army appointed by the imperial court, you should be calm and at least keep the left army house calm. But you will kill as soon as you enter the city. What do you want to do? Do you want to make Xiliang city fall into chaos?"


    Wang Ying was righteous and Ling ran said.


    Lu Yu sneered: "you and I know what the Wang family is. Don''t put gold on your face. Since you are also a member of the Wang family, I will check you next. If I find out what crime you have, I will investigate and deal with it together. I won''t tolerate it."


    Wang Ying roared, but Ao Guang pressed his head hard behind him and directly pressed it into the dust on the ground.


    "Be honest with me," Ao Guang said fiercely.


    With that, Lu Yu turned and looked at the soldiers of the tailing army present.


    "Many of you are from Xiliang city. I don''t know how many of you are close friends of the king''s family, but I tell you now that the power of the king''s family has fallen in Xiliang city. The swords of the officials should point at the enemy, not their own friends. Now leave me and I will take it as if nothing has happened."


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    The soldiers of the tailing army stayed where they were and did not slow down.


    The main reason is that the Wang family has accumulated prestige in Xiliang city for a long time.


    For a moment, they had not fully adapted to resist the command of the Wang family.


    "My subordinates are willing to obey the instructions of the governor!" suddenly, a general came out of the tailing army and saluted Lu Yu


    Seeing someone coming out, the tailing army was in chaos.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3507

    Many soldiers of the tailing army recognized the general.


    This is a trusted general who has been following Wang Ying. Long ago, he was Wang Ying''s personal soldier. He was promoted by Wang Ying all the way. He should be the most unlikely person to betray Wang Ying.


    Now, however, the general is the first to stand up.


    Wang Ying''s face was ferocious and stared at the general: "I treat you well on weekdays. Why betray me now!"


    His mastery of the tailing army mainly lies in these confidants.


    But I didn''t expect that these confidants had betrayed him one after another.


    "Marshal, I''m afraid the people you ordered me to assassinate didn''t provoke you? I''ll repay the marshal for serving you so long."


    The general said coldly, turned and left.


    In the dark, he helped Wang Ying do many things unknown to outsiders.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Ying seems to be the commander of the tailing army. In fact, he has secretly done many wrong things. The general has long been dissatisfied with him, but he didn''t say it clearly because of the kindness he was promoted in the past.


    The sergeant of the tailing army looked at each other.


    However, since the general left, other sergeants of the tailing army no longer stayed here, but chose to leave together.


    In the blink of an eye, the people present had scattered and left, and no one chose to stay here.


    Wang Ying has completely become a bare pole commander.


    "Lu Yu, the Wang family won''t perish so easily! You can''t shake the Wang family by yourself." Wang Ying roared with a ferocious face.


    "There are no indestructible forces in this world."


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly, waved his hand and said, "take him down. I''ll interrogate myself later."


    Immediately, a group of sergeants rushed up and took the king''s shadow down.


    "Over the years, the Wang family has placed a large number of people in the garrison around the country. Not only Xiliang star, but also several other stars, are mixed with the generals of the Wang family."


    Pei Tianguang is on one side, with a list in his hand.


    On this list, it is impressively the list of main generals placed by the Wang family in various places.


    "I will deal with all these people one by one in the future. Ao Guang, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Yu glanced at the names on the list and handed them over to Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang picked up the list and smiled grimly: "be careful, sir. Give these guys to me and I will make them obedient."


    Ao Guang was angry when he fought fiercely with Wang Muzhi''s men before.


    At this moment, it is time for revenge. Of course, it will be very happy.


    Lu Yu turned and looked at the Wang family''s residence: "why, haven''t you gone in yet?"


    Ao Guang hurriedly came forward and said, "those guys are good at learning. I went in and took Wang Kang''s underground dungeon. They immediately closed the whole residence and even opened the protection array of the residence. This is obviously to guard against us, but don''t worry, as long as you give me a period of time, I will be able to break it."


    Lu Yu waved his big hand: "no need."


    With that, Lu Yu came to the gate of the mansion and kicked it.


    No half mana, just pure power.


    All the people around heard was a deafening noise from the painted red bronze gate of the Wang family. The voice was like thunder, echoing in the four directions, and had not calmed down for a long time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3508

    Click! Click! Click!


    The painted red gate began to tremble violently.


    At the door bolt, there were bursts of clear sound. Just a few breaths, the door fell and crashed to the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Boom!"


    The gate only persisted for a period of time and immediately collapsed.


    Together with the broken, there is the protection array of the Wang family.


    The protective array built by the king''s family, which consumed countless resources, broke directly in front of Lu Yu.


    After the gate collapsed, it was immediately revealed that there were still standing guards inside.


    The royal guards were hastily summoned to guard the royal family. They just bully some casual practitioners on weekdays. How can they see such a fierce array of the hidden dragon corps.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless soldiers in heavy armor rushed in directly from the gate, holding magic tools and aiming at the royal guards inside.


    "Everyone inside, put down your arms, or you''ll be killed!"


    "Put down your arms!"


    With a loud shout, the murderous spirit immediately fell on the head of each guard.


    Where did those guards see such an array, they put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    At this time, the escort array guarding the king''s house had been completely broken.


    The fog shrouded in the Wang family gradually dissipated. People outside can already see all the scenes in the Wang''s residence.


    The whole Xiliang City, countless divine knowledge, fell in the Wang''s residence.


    At ordinary times, no one dares to do so, because such a move is tantamount to a provocation to the Wang family.


    But now no one cares.


    People just want to see the final outcome of the Wang family.


    This is the most magnificent residence in Xiliang city.


    This is a mansion that others don''t dare to approach on weekdays.


    Now, it''s the first time that the army broke in.


    "Where are all the people in charge of the Wang family?" Lu Yu asked.


    The suppressed guards around have already given up resistance.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the current Wang family is over. Now there is no difference between tenacious resistance and death.


    A guard chief said, "madam, there are several elders in the Council hall."


    "Surrender quickly, or you will be killed!"


    "Everyone, ignore them and kill these imperial eagle dogs! The master will come to save us!"


    Just then, a cry of killing came from a distance.


    It turned out that it was a monk of the Wang family who had started with the Qianlong regiment.


    As a huge super family in Xiliang City, the blood of the Wang family is also intertwined and complex. Not only Wang Muzhi''s vein, but also many collateral branches.


    These collateral friars also gathered in the Wang family''s residence for cultivation.


    They are different from that group of guards. This group of people and the Wang family have been completely tied together. The so-called prosperity and loss.


    These people will not surrender easily.


    Lu Yu ignored the friars and walked directly to the assembly hall of the Wang family.


    At this time, the assembly hall was empty.


    Just now, all the senior members of the Wang family gathered here to discuss countermeasures. But now, the building is empty.


    "What''s the matter, man! Are you lying to us!"


    Ao Guang grabbed the guard''s collar and threatened fiercely.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3509

    The captain of the guard was frightened by the dragon power on AO Guang and trembled all over.


    He trembled and said, "Sir, we are all responsible for defending outside. We don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "Waste!"


    Ao Guang waved his hand fiercely and pushed the captain of the guard aside.


    Lu Yu didn''t care. A purple light flashed in his eyes, and several traces of fate emerged in his eyes.


    The characters who stayed here before are those who are either rich or noble. The traces of fate are all red, showing a very rich and noble form.


    However, the fate of all of them has taken a partial turn.


    On the line of their red destiny, a layer of black fog has been shrouded. It''s like everyone will have bad luck.


    "If you want to go, can you go away?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Yu strode forward and directly came to the back mountain.


    At the moment, more and more people are watching.


    Countless people stood on the roof around the Wang''s house and watched the scene in the Wang''s house.


    "The once brilliant Wang family is now on the verge of collapse."


    "I didn''t expect that those old things of the Wang family ran very fast, but they didn''t catch them. Those old things, relying on their background of the Wang family, ran rampant and did evil. They have long been unhappy with them."


    Some people sneer, but some people are secretly scolding the top management of the Wang family for running fast.


    "If you want to go, there is no door."


    Lu Yu felt the weak spatial fluctuation in space.


    These fluctuations are difficult to find unless they are refined to the degree of detail of the law of space.


    At each side of the mountain wall in the back mountain, Lu Yu stopped.


    This mountain wall is like a cliff. It falls vertically and integrates with the surrounding mountains. It can''t tell the difference.


    Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward, and a golden light broke out on his fist, and a fist fell on the mountain wall.


    "Boom -"


    A huge roar was heard from Lu Yu''s fist.


    Then, the wall in front of Lu Yu broke like a cobweb, and huge stones hit the ground hard, raising a piece of dust.


    Behind the mountain wall, there is an invisible cave.


    In the cave at the moment, a transmission array is shining brightly.


    There were dozens of people standing in the transmission array. At the moment, they looked nervously outside the mountain cave.


    "It''s a transmission array!"


    "No wonder they were able to escape from the siege because of the transmission array."


    Some divine senses gathered here and couldn''t help scolding.


    As long as it passes through the transmission array, it can be moved out in an instant.


    At that time, even if the Qianlong regiment has surrounded and trapped the Wang family, the Wang family can escape.


    At this time, in the transmission array, the eldest lady and a group of elders of the Wang family are ready to leave.


    They want to go to a very far place. Lu Yu can''t detect their trace for a while and a half, so the preparation time is quite long.


    The top level of the Wang family did not recognize Lu Yu.


    But from the official robes on Lu Yu''s body, they have recognized his identity.


    "Hahaha, you are still a step late! Commander of the left army, wait for me. You will soon know the end of offending my Wang family!"


    When the eldest lady saw Lu Yu, she couldn''t help getting angry and said with gnashing teeth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3510

    Behind the eldest lady, the Wang family elders were very nervous when they saw Lu Yu, but when they heard the eldest lady''s words, they were suddenly not so afraid.


    Yeah, they''re about to be transmitted.


    This transmission array, once the transmission is started, the space around everyone is already in a state of chaos.


    No one can control them unless they are experts among Xuanxian who can forcibly interrupt the transmission.


    For a moment, those old people simply let go and began to laugh at Lu Yu.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The runes around the transmission array start to light up one by one.


    As these runes flicker bright, star dots begin to brighten gradually, and finally hook up to form a huge transmission network.


    The figure of several people standing on the transmission array also became blurred.


    They are about to be transmitted away.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Lu Yu suddenly gave a cold hum and slapped it. A fierce spirit immediately formed a huge hand in the void and slapped it hard at the transmitter.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Several people who were about to leave began to become illusory, as if they were fixed in the space, so that they could hardly move.


    The old lady''s original wild and ferocious smile suddenly stagnated.


    The group of old people behind her also fell into stagnation at the same time.


    The space where they are located has become a transparent amber crystal, trapping everyone in it.


    This space was completely sealed.


    "This means! Even ordinary strong people in xuanfairyland can''t show it!"


    "The new commander of the left army has mastered space so skillfully!"


    The onlookers were shocked.


    They were observing the final fate of the Wang family, but they didn''t expect to force out the details of Lu Yu.


    An expert looks at the doorway.


    Among the onlookers outside, there are still some knowledgeable experts. They were shocked when they saw what Lu Yu had mastered.


    Stop the transmission and destroy the transmission array.


    But what Lu Yu did was to completely fix the space where the big lady and others were, and then move them around.


    Such means are far beyond the scope that ordinary Xuanxian can do, and can even be called the strength of the Lord level.


    "Quickly, go back and report the intelligence of the new left army governor."


    "It seems that we have to reassess this man''s strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come here."


    Lu Yu waved.


    The eldest lady immediately floated in front of Lu Yu with the space where the Wang family was located.


    Then Lu Yu snapped his fingers.


    It was just a crisp sound. Then, the eldest lady and others fell directly in front of Lu Yu and rolled on the ground, stained with soil all over.


    However, they did not take these embarrassments seriously.


    At the moment, in the heart of a group of people, there is only fear!


    They were cynical before. It was certain that Lu Yu would not catch them.


    But now, these people fall in front of Lu Yu.


    On Lu Yu''s body, there was a dignified killing intention, which was shivering.


    "Come on, what consequences are you going to show me?" Lu Yu stared at the eldest lady.


    Under such eyes, the eldest lady was completely stunned.


    She stood trembling in place for a long time. She had better tremble and say, "you... You''d better not touch our Wang family. I tell you, our Wang family had an engagement with Prince Qi''s house. We are relatives of the emperor. You can''t touch us!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3511

    "Royal relatives and relatives, king Qi!"


    Hearing the word "king Qi", a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Did I let you talk?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The eldest lady closed her mouth in fear, but her eyes still stared at the landing feather angrily.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You have a lot of crimes. You will be tried together with Wang Muzhi. Now you have to spit out what you ate." Lu Yu said coldly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Not only Pei Tianguang''s spy, according to Bao Longtu''s description, but also the confessions of the Wang family''s confidants, the Wang family''s crime is outrageous.


    On weekdays, relying on the strength of their own family, the Wang family almost did whatever they wanted in the whole Zuo Junfu. They didn''t pay attention to others and almost did whatever they wanted.


    What they have done can only be described in countless words.


    "Ah! Since you have the upper hand now, you can say whatever you want. What can we say about the Wang family? Who doesn''t know that my Wang family is a kind-hearted family and has done many good deeds on weekdays. But in the eyes of the governor, I''m afraid these are worthless." the eldest lady sneered.


    Now she also realizes that she may face the end. She simply won''t be polite to Lu Yu.


    "Your Wang family is also called Jishan family?"


    If you don''t know the inside story, you may really be deceived by the big lady''s face and really think that the Wang family is a good family.


    However, Lu Yu knows what the Wang family has done.


    Lu Yu suddenly took an arrow step forward and came to the wall of the back mountain in an instant.


    Then his palm pressed directly on a huge stone in the back mountain.


    The next moment.


    Green veins suddenly appeared on Lu Yu''s arm.


    "Get up!"


    With Lu Yu''s loud drink, the whole mountain suddenly trembled.


    Countless rocks broke and fell from the mountains.


    "Ah! What is he going to do? He won''t, he won''t lift the whole mountain." the people around him were stunned.


    The next moment, with the violent shaking of the mountain, a crack emerged from around the mountain and began to spread rapidly around.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then, with the roar of the landing feather, the huge mountain was forcibly lifted up by him and suspended in the air.


    The sun above the sky seems to be covered by this huge mountain.


    Lu Yu''s mana surged wildly, condensed a giant arm in the void, held the whole mountain in his hand, and directly moved it to a plain hundreds of miles away.


    There was only a wilderness on that plain, but under the control of Luyu''s mana, he directly moved the mountain!


    remove mountains and fill seas!


    This is a powerful magical power possessed by monks in ancient times.


    Now, however, this spectacle is displayed in Lu Yu''s hand!


    The back mountain of the Wang family covers a very wide area, and the rocks are jagged, and the volume of the mountain is also extremely huge.


    It was such a giant, but in Lu Yu''s hand, it was directly removed like a plaything. This is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The bystanders were completely stunned.


    Even Ao Guang was stiff in place. After a long time, he murmured, "fortunately, I''m with him. If I''m an enemy with him, I''m afraid I won''t die enough."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3512

    Ao Guang was only surprised, but not too violent.


    After all, he had seen Lu Yu''s divine and ghost means before.


    From the lower world to the celestial world, Lu Yu is soaring at an unimaginable speed. Many people who could have been Master Lu Yu before have been surpassed by him in the twinkling of an eye.


    But others don''t know.


    All the soldiers of the Qianlong regiment were excited.


    Especially those new recruits who have just joined the Qianlong corps, after seeing Lu Yu''s means, they immediately have an impulse to swear allegiance to the death.


    Everyone wants a great man as a manager.


    This is not only a matter of face, but also related to personal safety.


    With such a powerful manager, I think even if we go to the battlefield in the future, our own safety will be more guaranteed.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Looking at the back mountain, which has been moved to the ground, the eldest lady and the elders of the king''s family all fell into a dull state.


    They never thought this would happen.


    "No!"


    The eldest lady suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    However, there is no chance to cover up for her now.


    After the mountain was removed, the hidden things of the mountain were immediately revealed.


    This is usually the forbidden area of the Wang family. It is a felony for even members of the Wang family to enter without permission!


    Now, what is hidden in the back mountain is finally displayed in front of everyone.


    On the earth, a deep pit with a depth of about tens of meters appeared impressively.


    From the God pit, a solemn blood mist has begun to spread in all directions.


    The thick blood fog exudes a disgusting smell. It is also accompanied by cold Yin Qi, which makes people shudder.


    Under the deep pit, there was a body buried.


    I don''t know how many bodies are piled up inside. Many corpses have already rotted and become a pile of white bones.


    These bodies gathered here for a long time, and even made the soil a strange black and red.


    On the bodies of these corpses, there is something like a tree root.


    The roots of the tree were entrenched on the bodies, connected to their hearts and beating vigorously.


    A black fog filled the air. Even if the sun shines in, it can''t disperse the black fog.


    Every tree root is gathered together and connected to a strange white bone altar.


    The base of the altar is made of countless white bones. On the altar, there are several white flags. On each flag, some strange pictographic patterns are painted, which looks full of evil and strange atmosphere.


    There are twelve such white bone altars here.


    They are arranged in a specific orientation.


    "How many people have died here? I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people!"


    "Look at the evil spirit inside. I''m afraid it''s enough to condense the Yin evil spirit!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "isn''t this the twelve white bones array of the hidden Yin palace? I thought it had been lost long ago, but I didn''t expect it to appear here!"


    Someone has recognized the origin of these white bone altars.


    "The hidden Yin palace, which was the famous sect of evil in the left army house, was destroyed by the imperial court long ago!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3513

    Hidden Yin palace!


    As soon as the name appeared, many people were silent.


    This is a heretical sect that used to be notorious in the left army house.


    The monks of the whole Tibetan Yin palace, from the palace master to an ordinary monk, almost all focus on cultivating evil Taoist skills.


    The skill of hidden Yin palace often needs to use other people''s blood and flesh as materials to capture each other''s Qi and blood for their own use.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tibetan Yin palace acted extremely ruthlessly. People who are often targeted by the hidden Yin Palace are drawn into their bodies by Sheng Sheng before they die, and finally die in endless pain. It is extremely cruel.


    A few years ago, the Tibetan Yin palace was exterminated by the government, all evil friars were wiped out, and the inherited skills and orthodoxy were also destroyed. This door has become a legend of the past.


    But I didn''t expect that the skill of hiding Yin palace was practiced by the Wang family.


    "If you want to activate the twelve white bones array, you must kill hundreds of boys and girls on the same day and pour them with blood to give birth to the Yin spirit. Then you have to sacrifice people''s flesh and blood. As long as you practice on the altar, you can capture the cultivation of the dead. The cultivation speed is very fast. But this method is too cruel, so the skill has long been abolished It''s over! "


    "The Wang family practiced such evil skills. I don''t know how many people in Xiliang city were harmed by it!"


    "It''s just a nest of animals! Wang Kang is a little animal, and the rest of the Wang family are not things!"


    Everyone was angry.


    Some people whose families are missing beat their chests and feet, roared up to the sky, and wanted to rush over to find out now.


    "Is this what you call a good family?"


    "You let me, how can I forgive you?"


    "You Wang family, think you have mastered the whole Xiliang City, so you can be lawless and take other people''s lives at will!" Lu Yu stared at the eldest lady and roared.


    Seeing the exposure in front of her, the eldest lady was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The other king families were old, and their legs were soft with fear, and all of them were paralyzed on the ground.


    The cultivation of heretical skills can really get twice the result with half the effort, and the speed is very fast.


    The eldest lady and others, after all, did not resist this temptation and also participated in the cultivation. Not to mention the elders of other ethnic groups.


    Simply sitting on the altar to practice can take away others'' accomplishments.


    Therefore, the Wang family has been attacking some strong people with strong cultivation over the years, and sent their bodies to the back mountain to be buried.


    I don''t know how many people were brutally killed in Houshan.


    "Promotion!"


    Lu Yu said coldly. With a big hand, he sent someone to take the panicked big lady and others down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang mansion, main hall!


    Lu Yu sat on the main seat, with the stars of Xiliang mansion hanging behind him.


    Wang Muzhi and other important criminals of the Wang family were all taken to the main hall. Pei Tianguang and others, as jurors, sat on one side.


    Wang Muzhi''s former Xingming shiye had already escaped, so Pei Tianguang became the recorder of the case again.


    Fortunately, friars can be multi-purpose and participate in the trial while recording, which is not difficult for Pei Tianguang.


    The position where Lu Yu sat was impressively the place where Wang Muzhi sat before.


    Outside the main hall, there are already a sea of people.


    Countless people were watching outside the lobby to see the end of Wang Muzhi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3514

    The atmosphere in the main hall is very dignified.


    In addition to Wang Muzhi''s still indifferent face, the other elders of the Wang family, as well as the eldest lady and others, are already ashen and pale.


    They thought that Wang Muzhi could save them.


    However, when these people saw that even Wang Muzhi was tied with his hands and captured, these people completely fell into despair.


    Even Wang Muzhi has become a prisoner. I''m afraid they are even more hopeless.


    "Bang!"


    Just as everyone was thinking, Lu Yu suddenly knocked on the eye.


    A loud voice burst in an instant, shaking everyone''s mind.


    "Now that he has been promoted, why doesn''t the criminal kneel?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Although the Dayu law abolished most of the vulgar rites, when trying a case, those who are determined to have committed a crime still need to kneel down and listen to the trial.


    Wang Muzhi laughed and said, "Luyu, it doesn''t matter if you make some mistakes when you are an official for the first time. I have an official position and don''t need to kneel when I see you. These people behind me are all my relatives and don''t need to kneel."


    This is a privilege of officials.


    Wang Muzhi now has Dayu''s luck. If he is allowed to kneel down and listen to the trial, it will hurt Dayu''s prestige in China.


    He is watching Lu Yu''s joke.


    Although Lu Yu is interrogating him now, he has nothing to do with him. This is what Wang Muzhi wants to see most.


    "Really? You don''t need this official now." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Wang Muzhi disdained and said, "you look up to you too much. If you want to abolish me, at least you need the governor''s order. As a left army governor, you are not qualified to abolish me!"


    "Tell me the rules? Well, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one. In wartime, I have the right to take over the appointment and removal of all officials in the whole left army house."


    Looking down at Wang Muzhi, Lu Yu suddenly pointed to him and said coldly, "take it!"


    With a roar, a white light suddenly flickered around Wang Muzhi.


    Wang Muzhi immediately felt that he was covered by the white light, and his strength began to pull away quickly.


    At the next moment, Wang Muzhi could not feel any trace of luck.


    A flash of panic finally flashed through his eyes.


    The difference between the officials of Dayu court and ordinary monks lies in this luck.


    Because of the Chinese Qi, officials can cultivate by leaps and bounds with the help of this Qi all the time.


    This is also the reason why many talents will take part in the imperial examination when they are young.


    Although Wang Muzhi was not a genuine Jinshi, he also obtained this rare opportunity by virtue of his military achievements.


    Now, however, everything is gone.


    Just a word from Lu Yu, Sheng Sheng deprived him of his official status.


    Wang Muzhi gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Yu, I apologize for what I said before. If you let me go, I will follow your lead and be your pawn!"


    Now, Wang Muzhi finally chose to be soft.


    He was originally a hero and could see the current situation clearly.


    Now, when people are cutting and I am fish, the best choice is to surrender to Lu Yu.


    "Is it still useful to say this now?"


    "Do you see the angry eyes of those people behind you?"


    "These are the people of Xiliang city under your rule. None of them want you to die. Wang Muzhi, when you wake up every morning, don''t you hear the cries of those killed by you?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3515

    "No, they may curse you under Jiuyou hell. But you still sit firmly on the throne of your Xiliang star Lord and think you are safe, but do you really think you can be fine all your life?"


    Lu Yu looked at Wang Muzhi coldly: "I heard their voice, so Wang Muzhi, you are doomed this time."


    "As the leader of Xiliang star, you don''t know how to govern Xiliang star, but you secretly harm people and secretly communicate with Jianghu sects."


    "You used to be an official of the Dayu Dynasty, but you secretly practice evil ways and skills, and are cruel and harmful."


    "Do you think you can do these things seamlessly? I don''t care who is behind you and what power you have. I just tell you that there is justice under heaven and earth."


    With that, Lu Yu said coldly, "the main criminal, Wang Muzhi, abolish cultivation, beheaded and executed. His soul is terrified!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the void, a thick yoke was condensed and firmly set on Wang Muzhi.


    On that yoke, he wrote the word "death" with a bright red Zhu pen.


    Now, Lu Yu is the highest officer of Xiliang!


    His words have communicated the general trend of the world in Xiliang and can be disposed of by himself.


    The way of heaven in Xiliang does not allow Wang Muzhi to continue to survive.


    "My Lord, this is everyone''s crime, which has been sorted out." Pei Tianguang has written the name of the crime in the book at this time.


    Lu Yu took a look, it was already shocking.


    With her husband''s strength, the eldest lady opened countless shops in Xiliang city and arbitrarily changed careers. Any businessman who dares to disobey the eldest lady will be directly killed by her, even the whole family, old and young.


    And what those ethnic elders do behind their backs is even more filthy.


    Some people even directly act as the supreme elders of some Jianghu sects, hide, control those sects and sell military instruments and materials.


    The front-line Sergeants are fighting to carry the enemy, but they are doing such unjust things behind their backs.


    "Don''t look at it, all will be executed." Lu Yu said coldly.


    The eldest lady fainted directly when she heard this sentence.


    Those elders quickly knelt on the ground and begged Lu Yu to forgive them.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear what they said. He looked at several stunned officers nearby: "why, can I invite you?"


    Those officers always stood where they were, and none of them dared to come forward.


    After all, this criminal is the former Wang Muzhi.


    With the prestige of Wang Muzhi in the whole Xiliang mansion, even now, no one dares to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Although the servants were afraid of Wang Muzhi, they couldn''t resist Lu Yu''s pressure.


    In the future, Lu Yu will be the supreme officer of the Zuo military mansion.


    At that time, all the people in Xiliang mansion will live and die between Lu Yu''s thoughts.


    Those officers pushed Wang Muzhi and others out.


    Here, there is no Meridian Gate, and there is no execution at the door of the vegetable market.


    Xiliang mansion has a special execution place, and the ground is covered with stones engraved with scriptures. Once the soul flies out of here, it will immediately trigger the talisman, and finally lose its soul directly.


    It is the heaviest punishment to frighten a person and not even give him a chance to reincarnate.


    Wang Muzhi and others were pushed on the stone brick and knelt down directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3516

    Poop!


    The once arrogant King Muzhi knelt on the ground at this time.


    The people around looked at all this silently, and no one cheered.


    Most of the people who poured into the front had deep blood feuds with the Wang family. They looked at Wang Muzhi''s kneeling body, and their eyes almost bled.


    Countless murderous eyes fell on Wang Muzhi.


    But Wang Muzhi was still calm, smiling, and didn''t pay attention to the threats around him.


    "Lu Yu, you are so naive. Do you really think you have the chance to win now? You bet you can''t kill me today." Wang Muzhi sneered.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said indifferently, "why can''t I kill you?"


    Wang Muzhi didn''t answer him directly, but quietly looked at the void in front of him.


    At the moment, the sky is clear.


    Countless angry people gathered around. They wanted to devour Wang Muzhi alive and stare at Wang Muzhi with angry eyes.


    But Wang Muzhi ignored the eyes of these people.


    He''s waiting for someone to show up.


    Then, the onlookers around suddenly issued bursts of exclamations.


    I saw the original clear sky, suddenly shrouded in a thick layer of dark clouds. The dark cloud gradually floated in, completely blocking the sun, and a darkness shrouded over Xiliang mansion.


    In this dark cloud, a huge skeleton with a height of two floors sat inside.


    Around the skeleton, the black air kept circling, sending out bursts of cold and piercing breath.


    As soon as the skeleton appeared, many people who had been watching did not dare to look at it.


    They only felt that their spirits seemed to be affected by skeletons, and many miscellaneous thoughts emerged out of thin air in their minds, as if they were in a place of fear, and all kinds of terrible scenes emerged in their hearts.


    As soon as the skeleton appeared, countless people around it were possessed by demons.


    "What thing, playing tricks here!"


    Of course, Ao Guang is not used to it. Some people dare to be so arrogant in front of it.


    It directly rushed up with a vigorous step, punched the huge skeleton in front of it, and then bombarded it.


    But as soon as it jumped into the air, the skeleton immediately noticed it and pointed away in the direction of Ao Guang.


    White bone fingers are as strong as a huge tree.


    On the surface of the fingers, there is also a thick black gas, like ink, just like essence.


    "This is a master!"


    Ao Guang''s fist, as soon as it touched the finger, was immediately shaken out of a distance of hundreds of meters.


    A look of shock finally flashed across his face.


    Although Ao Guang was arrogant, he still maintained a high level of calm.


    He is now very clear that the existence of this statue in front of him is absolutely no small matter.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Ao Guang was proud. Seeing that the skeleton was getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help roaring and turned into a real dragon gold body.


    The long dragon wagged its long tail with clear scales. Ao Guang suddenly opened his big mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of dragon fire in the direction of the skeleton.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The long dragon fire made the surrounding air shake violently.


    But at the moment when Longyan appeared, the skeleton in front of him also changed his fingerprints, and unexpectedly called out a black flame out of thin air.


    Two kinds of flames confront each other in the void.


    Almost at the moment when the flame touched, the flame released by AO Guang immediately fell into a decline and was difficult to resist.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3517

    "I don''t believe it. You can be as strong as me!"


    Ao Guang roared and spewed out hot flames.


    It is originally a five clawed Golden Dragon. The dragon''s heat is extremely hot, which is much higher than the dragon''s heat released by many ordinary dragon families.


    But the skeleton didn''t move.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the black flame devoured Longyan and soon rushed to Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang gave a strange cry and immediately fell to the ground from high altitude. He patted himself left and right to put out the black flame.


    When Lu Yu saw this, he frowned, his fingers popped up, and a strong wind fell on AO Guang.


    The strong wind blew and immediately put out all the black flames on AO Guang.


    "It hurts me, it hurts me!" Ao Guang cried strangely, ran behind Lu Yu, looked at the huge skeleton in the sky, and was afraid.


    The skeleton finally came to Xiliang mansion.


    Many people have begun to step back and dare not approach.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, I told you that you can''t move me. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want in the left army house with the official position granted by the imperial court? I''ve been operating in the left army house for so long, and you''re still too young!" Wang Muzhi laughed disdainfully.


    The skeleton fell suddenly, and the Yin Qi gathered in the void into two throwing knives, which fiercely split on the shackles of Wang Muzhi.


    The shackles on Wang Muzhi fell to the ground.


    The eldest lady and others, their eyes shining, as if they saw the Savior, hurriedly said: "Sir, please save us, too."


    "Yes, sir, help us!"


    Wang Muzhi showed a proud look: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, his Lu Yu can''t move you."


    The skeleton on the sky suddenly opened its huge palm and was about to fall from the high altitude and take all the people on the execution platform.


    "Who gave you the courage to take people away in front of me?"


    Lu Yu suddenly let out a cold light in his eyes, stepped forward and scolded fiercely.


    In Lu Yu''s chest, there was a thunderous sound.


    Then, Lu Yu opened his mouth and suddenly let out a roar like thunder from his mouth, which began to reverberate around.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon voice!


    The mighty thunder came to the skeleton in an instant.


    Click, click!


    Around the skeleton, it was as if the darkness had been melted and quickly cracked. The black fog shrouded outside also dissipated.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With an earth shaking noise, the surface of the skeleton was covered with dense cracks, which made people feel shocking at a glance.


    Then, the skeleton was in midair and broke directly.


    From the inside of the skeleton, countless black souls flew out, screaming and spreading around.


    All souls gather together to make the dark clouds in the whole sky richer.


    "It''s all scattered!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly.


    The true words of the martial saint, mixed with the majesty of the dark god, fell on these souls in an instant.


    Those souls, as if they had met natural enemies, screamed and fled in all directions, leaving without looking back.


    When these souls dispersed one after another, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun fell again.


    In the previously broken skeleton, a middle-aged man with dark eyes suddenly jumped out, stepped on the void and fell from the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3518

    "You are the new commander of the left army. What a great momentum!"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at the landing feather and said with a grim smile: "this seat, the deputy leader of Narcissus road sect! Wang Muzhi is our Lord''s guest. Please give him some thin noodles and let him live."


    "Our Lord promises that as long as you spare Wang Muzhi, all the forces of the Wang family will withdraw from the left army house. Wang Muzhi will never be an enemy with you. This is the guarantee of our Narcissus sect!"


    The people around were shocked when they saw the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Ah! This is the skeleton of Narcissus Taoist sect!"


    "It is said that there are ten masters in the Narcissus sect, each of whom is a top master with great cultivation. Such a figure can be set up as a sect if you let it out!"


    "Wang Muzhi has such a background. No wonder he can be confident!"


    Under the authority of the skeleton, the eyes of the people who wanted revenge gradually faded.


    Narcissus Taoist sect!


    This is the most snobbish sect in the whole left army house.


    Even the former Wang family was not worth mentioning in front of Narcissus Taoism. The forces in the government are far inferior to Narcissus Taoism.


    These Jianghu sects have a wide range of inheritance. Some have even been inherited from the medieval period. Up to now, they are much older than the Dayu court.


    Although under the order of the imperial court, these sects chose forbearance.


    But everyone knows that these sects are accumulating strength in the dark, and no one can underestimate the strength of the sects.


    "Why should I give you face?"


    Lu Yu doesn''t talk nonsense with him directly, and shows his dragon catching hand across the air.


    With a golden palm, he directly crossed the side of the skeleton and pressed Wang Muzhi.


    "No! You can''t kill me! Shangzun save me!"


    Wang Muzhi was shocked and turned away.


    At the same time, he also displayed his Xuanxian strength and was ready to fight to the death.


    He is ready to fight, but Lu Yu is not ready to give him a chance. He uses his right hand to catch the dragon. In his left hand, a golden handprint also condenses.


    "Lord Lu, I''m negotiating with you on behalf of daffodil Taoist sect. It''s too impolite for you to come up and do it directly without going to talk!" skeleton shangzun was also angry.


    He is in the left army house, which is also a famous big man.


    I thought that when he came here and heard his name, Lu Yu could be afraid.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu ignored him and shot directly at Wang Muzhi.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to him!


    "How dare a group of evil people talk about etiquette in front of me? You deserve it!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the power in the palm burst out again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden handprint crossed an arc in the air and patted Zun on the skeleton.


    "Skeleton throne!"


    The skeleton was also angry. He pinched the formula in his hand and slapped his hands on the ground. From the ground, huge bone blades with a length of about ten feet suddenly appeared, forming a huge skeleton in front of him.


    On the head of the skeleton, there is still a throne. The skeleton sits on the throne and overlooks everything in front of him.


    Then, the huge skeleton opened its palm, almost blocking out the sun, and slapped the golden handprint displayed by Lu Yu.


    The two palms hit each other, and there was a violent roar between heaven and earth. As if the sky were falling apart, the billowing air waves were spreading around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3519

    "This man is young. How can he have so much power!"


    As soon as the two palms touched, the respect on the skeleton was surprised and re examined Lu Yu.


    When he used this move, the huge skeleton turned out has the power to pull out the mountains and is unstoppable.


    No matter what kind of opponent you face, as long as you take a slap of the skull statue, it will all turn into powder.


    But this time, in front of Lu Yu, his means completely failed.


    On the skeleton, Zun suddenly felt that his arm was like touching an indestructible wall, and there was a sharp pain in an instant.


    But the pain actually inspired the blood thirsty heart of the skeleton!


    "OK! OK! I underestimated you. It seems that our family has endured for too long, and the government has not taken us seriously!" a ferocious smile appeared on the face of skeleton shangzun.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the skeleton suddenly bit his finger and drew unique runes on his face.


    One Rune pattern was wiped off, making the whole skeleton look like a flower face, which became quite strange.


    "Lead the Qi of heaven and earth and gather my flesh and blood!"


    An ancient and evil Scripture was recited loudly in the mouth of the skeleton.


    No one can understand the Scripture. But the tone, like an old man in the twilight, issued a strange curse before his death, which was extremely evil.


    People close to the skeleton suddenly felt that their mana was out of control. They began to fluctuate violently with the curse on the skeleton.


    "No, how can I feel that my mana is about to be sucked away."


    "Stay away quickly. This is a fight between immortals. We can''t get close to it."


    The monks nearby were shocked and hurriedly backed away.


    Gods fight and fish in the pond.


    They don''t dare to get too close.


    In the countless shocked eyes, the mana gradually gathered into flesh and blood, attached to the skeleton, and in the twinkling of an eye, it formed the outline of a giant.


    The giant waved his teeth and claws, with a ferocious face, and grabbed it at the landing feather.


    Boom!


    The giant''s palm stretched out and affected the surrounding space. The space around Lu Yu sank down and flew towards the giant''s palm.


    This palm is almost irresistible!


    "My Lord!" Ao Guang was surprised and wanted to go up to help.


    But suddenly, Pei Tianguang stopped him: "if he can''t solve it, it''s no use for you."


    Ao Guang was so angry that he retired.


    Unconsciously, Ao Guang has become loyal to Lu Yu from his initial defiance. At this moment, seeing Lu Yu in danger, how can he safely watch.


    He saw the group of big ladies waiting nearby, with a ferocious look on his face.


    Since he can''t help Lu Yu, he can still execute these people.


    "You people are sinful and should have been put to death. It''s wishful thinking to let others save you now!" Ao Guang gushed a golden light from his mouth.


    The golden light flashed across, turned into a sharp sword in the void and cut it off.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise came, and after the golden sword Qi crossed, the eldest lady and others in front immediately fell to the ground.


    As soon as their souls came out, they were immediately affected by the green bricks on the ground. Bursts of black smoke were emitted from their souls, and they were all scared after a few breaths.


    These people of the Wang family used to do evil by relying on their family power.


    I''m afraid they never dreamed of today''s result.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3520

    Seeing the people of the king''s family who used to be domineering, their heads fell to the ground one after another, and bursts of cheers broke out in the crowd.


    Compared with the cheers of others, Wang Muzhi stopped at his pace of escape. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, he couldn''t help but crack his eyes: "Lu Yu, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    Although Wang Muzhi was angry, he now knew his priorities.


    Now if he takes revenge, he will no doubt die.


    Lu Yu is not the only one. Behind him, Pei Tianguang and AO Guang haven''t shot yet.


    Seeing the skeleton hold Lu Yu, Wang Muzhi turned and was ready to escape.


    "You can''t go away. I''ll kill you. No one can stop you!"


    Lu Yu''s whole body also has golden Ancient Runes, shining brightly.


    When these runes are gradually integrated into Lu Yu''s body, Lu Yu''s whole body is suddenly shrouded in glory, forming a huge golden body!


    This is the ancient body refining skill, holy emperor body!


    When he was in Dijing, Lu Yu never practiced this skill, because the goal is too big. In a place like Dijing, hiding dragons and crouching tigers is likely to be found by others.


    But now, this is Xiliang city.


    As a skill practiced by the ancient emperor of heaven, the holy emperor''s body is powerful and amazing. It is even far more powerful than the Taichu body and King Kong not bad body practiced by Lu Yu before.


    The huge body of ten thousand feet of gold soon covered the giant figure transformed by the skeleton in front of him.


    Then Lu Yu punched out.


    Boom!


    The power of one punch shocked the world!


    In the space in front of Lu Yu, under the power of this fist, he actually began to collapse inch by inch.


    Two fists hit each other. The giant''s figure was severely shaken back for hundreds of meters, and took several steps back. The skeleton on his body collapsed in an instant under Lu Yu''s fist.


    Those originally gathered flesh and blood disappeared under the fist strength.


    The statue on the skeleton was shocked: "impossible! What skill is this!"


    He knows how powerful his spells are when they are cast.


    Let alone Lu Yu, even if a tiger shaped warship encounters it, I''m afraid it will be shot out.


    But now, skeleton shangzun can''t take this move.


    Feeling the overwhelming momentum from Lu Yu, skeleton shangzun also knew that he might have kicked the iron plate.


    "Doesn''t the intelligence say that the new commander of the left army is just a fledgling child? Who faked the news!"


    The fingers on the skeleton flicked several times, and the black air mixed with the skull roared towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu strode forward and directly chose to ignore the countless skeletons rushing in front of him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu suddenly punched and smashed the ten thousand feet of gold body, which immediately shattered all the skeletons.


    Seeing the landing plume approaching quickly, the skeleton''s face also showed panic. He turned and was ready to go.


    "Don''t think about leaving!"


    Lu Yu strode forward. Jin Guang photographed him with his palm across the air, and then pressed him down boldly.


    Seeing that shangzun, the skeleton who came to rescue him, was captured, Wang Muzhi immediately turned and galloped.


    The speed at which the Xuanxian strong escape is no small matter.


    For almost a few breaths, Wang Muzhi had escaped from Xiliang city and turned into a small black spot in the sky.


    "The way of heaven has no eyes, but since I''m here, I''m destined to get justice for those who have been hurt by you. Wang Muzhi, you can''t go!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, stretched out his hand across the air and probed towards Wang Muzhi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3521

    The huge mana palm crossed the void and came to Wang Muzhi in an instant to hold him firmly.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Wang Mu can not escape, immediately roar, surrounded by a raging fire, to Lu Yu''s golden palm to vigorously rushed past.


    However, these flames did not hurt Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu just breathed and breathed for a while, then swallowed the flame directly, which didn''t hurt Lu Yu at all.


    On the contrary, Wang Muzhi has been blocked by the Qi of Xiliang City, and he can''t call mana easily.


    After casting this spell, Wang Muzhi fell into a long period of weakness.


    "You are sinful. You can''t retreat this time. It''s over today."


    This time, Lu Yu is not ready to give him another chance.


    When the golden palm was pinched hard, Wang Muzhi''s body was suddenly broken, and pieces of blood mist filled the four directions.


    Then, Wang Muzhi''s spirit was ready to leave, but Lu Yu caught it and sealed it into the storage bag together with the soul of the skeleton.


    In the blink of an eye, all the two Xuanxian masters were suppressed by Lu Yu.


    Many of the divine senses that watched around suddenly dissipated. Someone quietly withdrew and didn''t dare to look at Lu Yu more.


    "Listen to all the Jianghu forces in the left army house!"


    "I''ll give you ten days. The master of the sect must come to Xiliang mansion to register! If anyone doesn''t come, the army will flatten your sect and will never tolerate it!"


    Lu Yu shows his dragon voice.


    For a moment, the huge thunder echoed over the whole left army house.


    Almost all Jianghu sects in the left army house heard this voice.


    "What a profound skill. I''m afraid it''s a million miles away. It''s a means of the Lord of the world! The skill of the commander of the left army is unfathomable!"


    "Inform the patriarch quickly that the sky of the left army house is going to change!"


    Many sectarian forces panicked when they heard Lu Yu''s voice and hurriedly held a sectarian meeting for discussion.


    However, there are still some powerful holy places that scoff at Lu Yu''s words.


    They have stood in Dongsheng Xinghe for so long and always maintained a detached position. No matter what kind of people the imperial court sends, they can''t shake their influence.


    Even Lu Yu can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Wang Muzhi, Lu Yu immediately ordered to clear the forces held by the Wang family as quickly as possible.


    Fortunately, with the guidance of officials under Wang Muzhi''s account, Lu Yu quickly uprooted the remaining forces of the Wang family.


    After finishing all this, and then looking back, I immediately had a shocking feeling.


    Almost half of the businesses in Xiliang city are related to the Wang family.


    Whoever wants to do business in Xiliang must pay tribute to the king''s family.


    These wealth continuously flowed into the Wang family, making the Wang family always maintain a peak state in Xiliang city.


    Reasonably speaking, Xiliang City, as the most prosperous city of Zuojun Prefecture, should pay the most taxes every year.


    However, the actual situation is that the tax revenue of the imperial court in Xiliang has shown a downward trend.


    If it goes on like this, the whole economy of Xiliang city will collapse because of the existence of the Wang family.


    "It''s a cruel means to fish with all your strength. The Wang family doesn''t want to operate in Xiliang at all. They''re going to make some money and then go."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes and murmured.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3522

    Xiliang City, Zuo Junfu!


    A wide yamen stands in the northernmost part of Xiliang city.


    Compared with Xiliang mansion, this yamen covers a wider area. Others can only peep into the towering huge buildings from the outside, but they can''t get close to them.


    This is where the governor of the left army sits.


    But since the last left army governor died, all his subordinates left. Or assigned to other stars, or transferred to other places, where no one lives anymore.


    After Lu Yu took people to the left army house, some vitality was finally restored here.


    "My Lord, this is the economic document of the whole Xiliang mansion in recent years. I checked it a little and can only say that it is not optimistic!"


    In the study, Pei Tianguang sent a paper to Lu Yu, on which many comments had been made.


    Since following Lu Yu, Pei Tianguang seems to have adapted to his status as an aide and offered advice for Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu is happy to do the same.


    Although he was the top power in the world in his last life, his men were full of people who could recruit and fight well, but he was not good at performing government affairs.


    With Pei Tianguang''s help, he can save a lot of energy.


    "You can handle these things by yourself. The economy of Xiliang city can''t collapse." Lu Yu roughly turned over, Pei Tianguang acted very steadily, and many solutions are clear and clear.


    "However, the vacancy in Xiliang mansion is too large. Not only middle-level officials, but also many officials are deeply involved with the Wang family. Some people are afraid that we will settle, so even if we didn''t do it, they ran away early." Pei Tianguang suddenly frowned.


    Lu Yugang came to Xiliang. Although Wang Muzhi was removed by thunder, the result was obvious.


    There are few people working under Lu Yu.


    "Where are the names of Zhuge?" Lu Yu asked.


    Pei Tianguang said, "ZHUGE Ming asked to resign himself. He offended Wang Kang at that time, so Wang Kang didn''t refuse. After he left, he was idle at home. I heard that the LORD had eradicated the Wang family and had come early."


    "He wants my original promise."


    Lu Yu smiled and knew for a long time, so he said, "let Zhuge name succeed Wang Muzhi and act as the star master of Xiliang. He has been in Xiliang for a long time and knows who should use it and who should not use it. Just let him deal with everything."


    Pei Tianguang naturally has no opinion.


    Zhuge Ming worked under him at the beginning.


    Pei Tianguang knows the strength of Zhuge Ming very well.


    "Bao Longtu is also quite rigorous, and he is military all night. He is allowed to enter the Council hall. In addition, I have a group of personnel assignment here. Please write a document for me and submit it to governor Dongsheng."


    Lu Yu had already made a decision in his heart. He soon drew up a list and handed it to Pei Tianguang.


    "One more thing, my Lord."


    Pei Tianguang collected the list and suddenly said, "it is said that Narcissus Taoist sect is very angry about the detention of the Deputy sect leader. It has gathered dozens of sects to openly resist the government''s orders. It is said that it has also gathered an alliance to fight the imperial court."


    Pei Tianguang''s spies were already everywhere before he entered the left army house.


    Now Lu Yu has just eradicated Wang Muzhi. Pei Tianguang has received the news. It can be said that he is very fast.


    "If they want to die, I''m not to blame."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m just worried that my teacher will become unknown. Now that they have given me a reason, I''m just going to visit the Narcissus Taoist sect!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3523

    Xiliang, Wang''s old house.


    It has been completely surrounded by the hidden dragon corps, and soldiers are constantly guarding it outside.


    Since Wang Muzhi was killed, the last resistance of the Wang family has finally dissipated.


    Ao Guang has a violent temper. He personally took a group of soldiers and killed them. Whoever dares to resist is killed.


    Although the monks of the Wang family occupy the best cultivation resources, they have never experienced fighting after all. Where have they seen such an array, they were immediately stunned by AO Guang.


    Soon, the Wangs were taken away one by one.


    A friar called out the heavenly eye and hung high above the Wang''s house. No one wants to escape.


    "I''m wrong! I''m willing to hand over all my property. Don''t kill me!"


    "That''s what the old owner forced us to do. It''s not our real will. We''re also forced."


    Some people hiding in the Wang family''s old house were also found out one by one, and they couldn''t hide at all.


    They cried for mercy, but the soldiers of the Qianlong Corps in front of them were cold-blooded and tough, and they didn''t listen to any excuse at all.


    Outside the door, there was a bookkeeper who was recording everyone who was caught.


    Many people have long surrounded the Wang family''s old house and stood idly by. Many people were overjoyed. Seeing the end of the Wang family who did evil at the beginning, they suddenly felt a sense of joy in their hearts.


    Ning Antong was still wearing a wedding dress and stood aside.


    She looked at the people of the Wang family crying in front of her, with a smooth and dripping smile on her face.


    Just now, she heard the voice outside.


    The new commander of the left army did not let go of the Wang family and uprooted the Wang family.


    At this moment, she seemed to have some hatred in her heart, which was directly untied, and her heart couldn''t help being much happier.


    Ning Antong, like many Wang family members, was taken to another place.


    Some of the women''s family members had already cried in a mess and were at a loss what to do.


    Without the protection of the Wang family, everything they once owned became a thing of the past.


    Ning Antong is particularly conspicuous among the crying women.


    "Listen, I join the army under the account of the left army governor. The governor is kind and gives you a chance to reform. If you explain your crimes in advance, you can give you a chance to be a new man. Otherwise, when we really find out, you know what will be waiting for you."


    A sergeant came from a distance and said viciously.


    The women''s family members were still a little confused and even at a loss.


    But soon, someone came forward and spoke carefully about the heavy crimes he had committed.


    Although they are the dependents of the inner court, they also act recklessly because of the forces behind them. It is common to kill at will in Xiliang city.


    The sergeant seems to have heard a lot of such things today, and his reaction is quite indifferent. He just made a simple record.


    Just then, a soldier suddenly fell from the sky with a flying sword in the distance.


    Behind the soldier was a red flag.


    This is a soldier who is specially responsible for sending orders.


    Lu Yu has just eradicated the Wang family. I don''t know how many orders have been issued. Heralds can be seen everywhere in Xiliang city today.


    "You, who is Ning An Tong?"


    The soldier glanced at the women present and shouted, "who is the bronze Constable of six doors, Ning Antong?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3524

    Ning Antong was surprised to see the messenger coming.


    All the women around looked at Ning Antong with pity.


    It must have been a crime and was arrested for early trial.


    Today, this kind of thing often happens. Some of them are heinous in themselves. They don''t need to be reviewed at all. Soldiers come to arrest people directly.


    Zhuge Ming himself, as the general judge of Xiliang mansion, knows too much about the big and small things of Xiliang mansion, and knows a lot of people and things.


    Ning An Tong was calm and said faintly, "yes, I am."


    Her revenge has been avenged and she is now fearless.


    Even if it''s death, what can it do?


    But I didn''t think the herald didn''t take her away.


    The herald first looked at Ning An Tong for a while, took out a document from his arms and said, "the governor has an order to promote Ning An Tong to the silver Constable of six doors, and he will take office in three days."


    With that, the herald turned to the soldier next to him and said, "this is the person appointed by the governor. There''s no problem. Let her go first."


    Joining the army nodded. Since it was Lu Yu''s order, it would not impose obstacles.


    Ning Antong was stunned.


    Why didn''t she expect such a result.


    "Are you... Sure it''s for me?" Ning Antong pointed to himself, and his voice was full of disbelief.


    How could the dignified commander of the left army send someone to mention her as a small Constable?


    "You are right. Here is your letter of appointment. The governor gave you three days off. Go and have a rest first."


    The herald''s work was very busy. He didn''t intend to talk to Ning Antong. He sent the letter of appointment to Ning Antong and turned away.


    Ning anyong looks at the appointment letter in his hand.


    On it was also covered with a bright red seal of the commander of the left army.


    This seal, which shows the way of heaven, can affect the Qi of the surrounding left army house. It is absolutely impossible to fake.


    Just now, I was still immersed in the sadness of wrong marriage.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the once brilliant Wang family fell apart.


    The silver Constable she had been striving for fell into her hands so easily.


    The letter of appointment stayed in Ning Antong''s hand for a long time. She suddenly thought that her father was still detained in Xiliang mansion and hurried to Xiliang mansion.


    Wang Kang said at that time that he would release Ning Zhao only after he married him.


    Ning Antong anxiously ran to Xiliang mansion.


    The whole Xiliang mansion has just calmed down from the chaos.


    Lu Yu had already prepared a large number of staff before he came to Xiliang city.


    The bureaucrats who once followed Wang Muzhi to commit misdeeds in Xiliang city have long been cleared out. Now Lu Yu''s subordinate staff have entered Xiliang mansion.


    With the arrangement of Zhuge name, the whole handover process is in order.


    Lu Yu''s aides were also personally selected by Pei Tianguang. Everyone has rich experience and can deal with all kinds of problems.


    Ning Antong came to ask about his father''s situation. An official looked at him in surprise.


    "We investigated Ning Zhao. He didn''t commit anything and has been released home." the official didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    Today, too many people came to ask about the people who were persecuted and imprisoned by the Wang family.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s subordinates were very efficient and immediately identified the people detained in the cell. If he is not guilty, he can be directly released in court.


    Knowing that her father had left, Ning Antong couldn''t help crying with joy.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3525

    She has experienced too much on this day.


    From despair to the joy of regaining hope, her whole body trembled and hurried towards home.


    At this time, it was getting dark.


    The people of Xiliang city have not yet recovered from their joy. There are people talking on both sides of the long street.


    Many people are thinking about what Xiliang city will be like without the Wang family in the future.


    This night, countless Jianghu sects in Xiliang city stopped fighting and did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    Outside the street, even at night, it is still noisy.


    Ning Antong ran towards his home.


    Ning''s house is located in a very remote alley, where few people usually pass by. Now it''s late at night, so it''s even more deserted.


    Ning An Tong is already very familiar with this place.


    She went straight to the door.


    But before he got close to his house door, a figure suddenly rushed towards Ning Antong.


    This figure has been hidden in the dark, suddenly came out, did not give people time to react, and directly came to behind Ning Antong.


    "Who!"


    Ning Antong didn''t relax his vigilance. At the moment that the man rushed out, he had pinched his fingers to resist.


    The magic weapon on her body has been taken away by the Wang family.


    Now she can only resist in front of some spells.


    Dang!


    Ning An Tong summoned a magic flying sword in the void, but with a crisp sound, the magic flying sword was broken in an instant and turned into a fog.


    Then he stretched out a hand from the darkness and grabbed Ning Antong directly.


    When the distance was close, Ning Antong finally saw clearly in front of each other.


    "Uncle sun, it''s you!" Ning Antong said gnashing his teeth.


    After learning that his father was arrested by Wang Kang, Ning Antong inquired around. Finally, from the mouth of a servant of the Wang family, he learned that it was Sun Yubo who offered slander in front of Wang Kang, which led to Ning Zhao''s imprisonment.


    Ning Antong hates sun Yubo to the bone.


    At this time, seeing sun Yubo appear in front of him again, Ning Antong is not angry.


    "Ning Antong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The past gratitude and resentment have passed, and your father has nothing to do now. How about you and me turn fighting into friendship and friendship and smile away?" Sun Yubo smiled.


    If it had been in the past, Ning Antong would have obeyed.


    After all, sun Yubo has great kindness to her.


    But now, the situation is different.


    After learning that sun Yubo was snitching behind his back and offering slander, Ning Antong had a very poor impression of sun Yubo.


    This is a despicable person who does everything.


    "No, you''d better leave now, or I won''t blame you!" Ning An Tong said coldly.


    Now, she just wants to see her father quickly.


    As for the grudges with sun Yubo, it''s never too late to report.


    "Go? That''s not impossible, but you have to do me a favor. Now I''m wanted outside, and you have to help me escape." a touch of anxiety flashed across sun Yubo''s face.


    He ended up with the wrong person.


    After becoming the gold medal constable, sun Yubo did not investigate the case at the first time, but targeted his former enemy.


    At the beginning, he had a feud with a rich childe in Xiliang city.


    However, sun Yubo used to be just a silver Constable of six doors.


    Although there is some power, it is very limited. It is difficult to shake such rich children.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3526

    But it''s different since he was promoted to the gold medal catcher.


    The whole six doors are only ten gold medal captains.


    Relying on his power, sun Yubo directly falsely accused the rich merchant family. Just as he arrived, he directly started to take people to copy the rich merchant family and destroy the family.


    Even the rich childe, who clearly had no criminal responsibility, was caught in prison by sun Yubo, tortured into tricks and finally died.


    All this happened in just two days.


    Sun Yubo had no time to pay attention to those cases.


    All he wants is the power brought to him by the gold medal catcher.


    At that time, up and down the six doors, there were still many veteran predecessors.


    But they all knew that sun Yubo had taken refuge in Wang Kang, so no one dared to say anything more.


    Sun Yubo''s free days lasted only a few days.


    Until today, after Lu Yu completely eradicated the Wang family by means of thunder, his former cronies and those who attached to the Wang family were all sent to prison.


    Everything that sun Yubo had suddenly disappeared.


    Maybe he went too far before. Although the rich businessmen have been exterminated, someone reported his affairs to the new Xiliang star Zhuge Ming.


    Zhuge Ming investigated clearly, without any hesitation, and directly approved the arrest warrant.


    For a moment, sun Yubo became a street mouse called by everyone from the top gold medal catcher.


    Fortunately, sun Yubo had a keen sense of smell. After Ao Guang grabbed Wang Kang, he had noticed something wrong and ran away immediately.


    He had intended to leave Xiliang immediately.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu had already prepared for it. When he entered the city, he had quietly let the hidden dragon regiment surround the exits of Xiliang city.


    Several transmission arrays in Xiliang were also guarded all night.


    In the sky, there are monks who are good at observation, Summoning Magic Weapons and patrolling back and forth.


    Although the scope of Xiliang city is huge, as long as careful investigation, there will always be a day of network leakage.


    As a man of the six doors in the past, uncle sun knows too well.


    "You''re wanted. You deserve it. You can''t blame others. If you go out now, you may be given a lighter punishment." Ning Antong doesn''t think so.


    She and sun Yubo have their own enmity. How could she stand out for each other.


    Hearing Ning Antong''s refusal, sun Yubo''s forehead suddenly swelled.


    "Little bitch, you''re good at something, aren''t you!" Sun Yubo roared, directly stretched out his hand to clasp Ning Antong''s neck, and then held a knife directly against his heart.


    All this, too fast.


    Ning Antong had been sealed by Wang Kang before his wedding, so he couldn''t exert too much strength. At the moment, sun Yubo suddenly took her off guard.


    "What do you want!"


    On Ning An Tong''s forehead, there was a bead of sweat.


    She was well aware of sun Yubo''s means. At the six gates, sun Yubo was famous for his extremely fast knife technique.


    Let him so close, as long as the other party moves a little idea, Ning Antong is afraid to be hurt by the knife.


    Sun Yubo approached Ning Antong and said with a grim smile, "I want you to take me out. Don''t worry. As long as I can leave safely, I''ll let you live."


    Ning Antong tried to keep calm.


    At this time, her accomplishment as a constable was reflected. Although she was hijacked, she was not too flustered.


    She said in a deep voice, "I heard that the surrounding city gates were blocked by the left army governor. How can I help you escape?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3527

    Sun Yubo said coldly, "do I need you to tell me this? I''m going to take the secret passage of six doors. You take me right now!"


    Ning Antong was surprised.


    She immediately realized sun Yubo''s purpose.


    Now all transmission arrays in Xiliang are blocked by the army. If you want to leave, you can only find another way.


    Among the six gates, there is indeed a secret transmission array.


    It''s a transmission array specially set up to facilitate the arrest of prisoners. It''s difficult for outsiders to know.


    Sun Yubo used to be a gold medal catcher. Naturally, he knows this transmission array.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the commander of the left army has just arrived and doesn''t know the situation, now is the best chance to get out.


    "No, if I use the transmission array without authorization, it will be a felony for me!" Ning Antong gritted his teeth.


    If you want to use the transmission array, even those with six doors need an official document signed by the gold medal constable.


    Ning Antong now has no official documents at all.


    If found, it is definitely a felony!


    "Do you think you have a choice now?"


    Sun Yubo said fiercely, "listen to me. The whole six doors know that your father is Ning Zhao. Now Ning Zhao has been released and the official has returned to his original post. No one will say no when you use the transmission array."


    "Now show me the way ahead. Don''t play tricks. I''ll kill you like a dog in seven steps!"


    This sentence is an outright threat.


    But Ning Antong believes that sun Yubo can definitely do it.


    There was a sense of obliteration in him.


    This is the momentum that only real outlaws can have.


    Ning Antong was not a newcomer to the Jianghu. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you to the liumen yamen now."


    Now, we have to stabilize uncle sun first.


    They came out of the alley.


    Sun Yubo has now changed his clothes. He is wearing a heavy armor and a pair of face armor on his face.


    This is the dress of the Constable of the law enforcement hall.


    When sun Yubo left the six doors, he grabbed a set of such equipment and put it in the storage bag.


    They were very fast and came to liumen Yamen in a short time.


    Stepping into the gate of six doors again, Ning Antong''s heart couldn''t help echoing a sigh.


    She has walked through this gate countless times.


    I didn''t expect to come back here again in this way this time.


    Late at night.


    The six doors were still brightly lit and the figure shook.


    Although it was late at night, the six doors were still busy.


    Although the Wang family was destroyed, the numerous crimes committed by the people of the Wang family still need to be washed away one by one.


    In particular, some criminals involved must also be arrested.


    This is the death order in the name of Zhuge.


    For a moment, there was a wail among the six doors.


    "Younger martial sister Ning is back."


    Several constables took a look at Ning Antong and hurried away.


    Many people don''t know that Ning Antong was forced to marry a concubine by Wang Kang before, but she didn''t say much when she came back.


    As for sun Yubo behind Ning Antong, the dress of a law enforcement hall Constable didn''t make anyone suspicious.


    They came all the way to the conference hall of liumen Yamen.


    This is the place where the senior Constable deliberates.


    The transmission array is hidden downstairs in the conference hall.


    At the entrance leading downstairs, there are two constables guarding here. Seeing Ning An Tong coming, he raised his hand and stopped him directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3528

    "Constable Ning, why are you here?"


    The two guards looked at Ning Antong and were surprised.


    Usually, even if Ning An Tong is handling a case, he won''t come here. Because Ning Antong is only a bronze constable, the cases he receives generally do not involve the need to use a secret transmission array.


    Ning An Tong said expressionless, "you''ve come to investigate the case. Let''s make some accommodation."


    The two guards looked at each other.


    Ning Antong has no official document in his hand, but he is Ning Zhao''s daughter after all. You don''t need such complicated procedures to get permission.


    "This one is?" one of the guards suddenly looked at Sun Yubo behind Ning Antong.


    Sun Yubo also wore a heavy armor to completely cover his face.


    From the outside, you can''t see his face clearly.


    Ning Antong suddenly felt that the killing intention from behind was like a mountain in his back.


    She quickly replied, "this is to cooperate with me in handling the case and enter the transmission array with me."


    The guard looked up and down at Sun Yubo, and suddenly frowned: "it''s strange that everyone in the law enforcement hall went out today. How can you stay in the Yamen? Take off your face armor and we''ll check it."


    They took into account Ning Antong''s identity, so they didn''t check her official documents.


    But for others, there are not so many concerns.


    Seeing the matter exposed, the killing intention from behind Sun Yubo became more and more serious.


    Ning Antong said in secret, "he came to help me. He didn''t follow other people in the law enforcement hall."


    The two guards looked at Sun Yubo more and were relieved.


    After all, Ning Antong is Ning Zhao''s only daughter. In order to protect her daughter''s safety, it''s reasonable to send a Constable of the law enforcement hall to protect her.


    "Please."


    The guard didn''t stop any more and made way.


    Ning Antong took sun Yubo to the ground smoothly.


    Here, there is only a long dark corridor. At the end of the corridor, a transmission array glittered brightly.


    This is the secret transmission array hidden by the six doors.


    "You are very wise and made the right choice. Don''t worry, I just want to get away and won''t kill you." Sun Yubo sneered.


    Ning An Tong said coldly, "when you get here, you should let go?"


    "Hahaha! Are you kidding me? You''re Ning Zhao''s favorite daughter. As long as you''re in control, Ning Zhao will throw a rat''s weapon and dare not do anything to me. How can I let you go?"


    With a sneer, sun Yubo knocked the handle of the knife against the back of Ning Antong''s head.


    But this time, Ning Antong has reacted.


    At the moment when sun Yubo started, Ning Antong suddenly grabbed a bronze Candlestick next to the corridor and threw it at Sun Yubo.


    Boom!


    Sun Yubo knocked down the handle of the knife and smashed the bronze candlestick out in an instant.


    Ning Antong cooperated all the way to let Sun Yubo relax his vigilance.


    Finally found the key chance to escape. Ning Antong immediately distanced himself from sun Yubo and ran out of the corridor.


    While walking, Ning Antong took advantage of the situation to remove the transmission talisman pasted on the wall.


    The structure of this transmission array is extremely complex. Even without a transmission symbol, the power of the whole transmission array will be greatly weakened.


    "Alas? Constable Ning, why did you come out again?" the two guards were surprised to see Ning Antong running out again.


    Ning Antong was extremely anxious. Before he finished speaking, he felt a knife spirit flying behind him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3529

    Boom!


    The underground entrance behind Ning Antong was cut open by a bright knife gas and broke in an instant.


    "Stop him, the man who just went in is sun Yubo!" Ning Antong shouted quickly.


    Without the transport talisman, sun Yubo can''t go away.


    He can only be trapped in this underground, as a trapped beast.


    Sun Yubo!


    This is the most wanted man of six doors today.


    After only three days as a gold medal constable, sun Yubo fled in a panic and became a laughing stock among the six doors. The two guards are naturally clear.


    "How could..."


    Before the two guards made any response, the powerful knife Qi directly smashed the underground exit, and sun Yubo came out murderously.


    He held a knife in his hand and looked cold: "little bitch, you dare to calculate me, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, without saying a word, sun Yubo chopped at Ning''an Tong.


    The other two guards wanted to stop, but Sun Yubo cut them over and didn''t dare to approach them at all.


    Sun Yubo was also the most powerful person to compete for the gold medal catcher, with good strength.


    In the whole six doors, few people are really his opponents.


    "Sun Yubo, in the yamen, you dare to make a mistake and don''t arrest yourself!" Ning Antong shouted and rushed out at the same time.


    But this is where senior constables come in.


    Generally, few other people will pass here, so it is very cold.


    Even though there was a lot of noise here, no one came to support.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!" Sun Yubo''s mood was completely occupied by anger.


    He had long lost his mind. He didn''t expect that an experienced six door old man would be calculated by Ning Antong, a little girl.


    Sooner or later, sun Yubo''s sword Qi had been released. He aimed at Ning An Tong and tried his best to chop it down.


    The strong Sabre Qi almost tore the void apart.


    Ning Antong felt the sharp killing intention, and couldn''t help but feel a huge shock in his heart. He repeatedly pinched the formula in his hand and called out a spell to resist in front of him.


    However, the magic she cast could not play any role under sun Yubo''s knife Qi.


    Boom!


    The Qi of the knife fell abruptly and immediately crushed the spell cast by Ning An Tong.


    Feeling that the sharp knife gas was about to fall, Ning Antong fell into despair.


    But suddenly, a cold voice fell into Ning Antong''s ears.


    "Ning Zhao, when can you sneak in the murderer in the Yamen?"


    Just a dark shadow crossed, Ning Antong suddenly found that there was a man in front of him.


    The man was wearing a simple white shirt, which looked no different from ordinary young people.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Ning Antong was suddenly surprised, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    Isn''t this Lu Yu?


    Didn''t he escape from Xiliang City long ago?


    How could it be here!


    "No, you get out of the way, it''s dangerous!" Ning Antong suddenly reacted.


    Sun Yubo is still drawing a knife to kill her!


    It''s too dangerous for Lu Yu to stand up at this time!


    But the next moment, Ning Antong was stunned.


    The fierce Sabre Qi collapsed before it got close to Lu Yu.


    As if there was an invisible barrier in the air, which directly melted the fierce knife Qi.


    What''s going on?


    Before she could react, Lu Yu turned around and said coldly, "it''s you. Hurt people in the Yamen?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3530

    Sun Yubo was stunned when he saw that the Qi of his sword dissipated suddenly.


    But when he saw Lu Yu, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    He had completed the task outside the city. Lu Yu revealed that his investigation results were wrong, and sun Yubo had long held a grudge against it.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Sun Yubo knows that there is no way back now.


    Although there is no one else here, I''m afraid what happened here will disturb others sooner or later.


    It''s better to kill a few before the reinforcements arrive and earn enough money!


    Sun Yubo was quite decisive. He took a knife directly and cut it hard!


    Boom!


    A bright blade of Qi instantly cut through the void and cut down the landing feather.


    In front of sun Yubo, Lu Yu snorted coldly and raised his hand for guidance.


    The sword Qi flew out of Lu Yu''s fingertips in an instant.


    The white sword Qi suddenly broke sun Yubo''s knife completely.


    With a "click", the long knife in sun Yubo''s hand immediately broke and split, and the fragments of the long knife splashed everywhere.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This touch of sword Qi did not completely stop, but then pierced sun Yubo''s body.


    With a strange cry, sun Yubo flew directly to a column and was nailed to it.


    The sword spirit never dissipated, as if it were tangible.


    Sun Yubo struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this moment, Ning Antong was stunned directly.


    She knew that Lu Yu''s strength was very powerful, but she didn''t expect to defeat an older generation of friars like sun Yubo with one move.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he the Constable of liumen? Why did he commit murder here?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    From a distance, a middle-aged man came quickly and said in a deep voice, "Uncle sun was promoted to the position of gold medal Constable by Wang Kang a few days ago. He began to commit crimes, forcing a rich businessman''s family in the city to break down and die, and forced his family to die miserably in prison. This matter has been found out by us and is now wanted in the city."


    "Dad?"


    Ning Antong looked at the middle-aged man in front of him incredulously.


    This middle-aged man is Ning Zhao.


    But Ning Antong also noticed that there were some changes in Ning Zhao''s clothes.


    Once upon a time, Ning Zhao went out wearing the royal clothes and heavy armour of the gold medal constable.


    But now, Ning Zhao was wearing a purple military officer''s robe, which was put on his strong and burly body, and looked even more heroic.


    This dress can only be worn by a constable!


    "Governor, let your subordinates deal with this matter." Ning Zhao arched his hand to Lu Yu.


    Governor?


    Ning Antong couldn''t believe it and looked at Lu Yu.


    "Tong''er, what are you doing? Thank the governor soon!" Ning Zhao snapped.


    He was also in the Council hall just now.


    Seeing Ning Antong being chased and killed by sun Yubo, Ning Zhao rushed out at the first time.


    But seeing that Lu Yu also shot, Ning Zhao was relieved.


    As long as Lu Yu makes a move, Ning Antong is absolutely safe.


    Ning An Tong stared at the landing feather: "are you the new commander of the left army?"


    It is rumored that the governor of the left army is not old, and he is a new champion in the imperial examination.


    Ning Antong once imagined the appearance of the governor.


    Unexpectedly, the casual repair he accidentally met in the wild before, since he is the commander of the left army!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3531

    Ning Antong''s brain is still in chaos.


    She suddenly remembered that before, she wanted to help Lu Yu and let him stand in the six doors.


    God, I didn''t know what to think at that time. I actually talked nonsense in front of Lu Yu. He is now the supreme officer of the whole left army house. Why should she help.


    For a moment, Ning Antong was in a mixed mood.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Sun Yubo was nailed to the column. He coughed up blood in his mouth and filled his eyes with despair.


    From the dialogue, he has learned Lu Yu''s identity.


    Originally, I thought Lu Yu was just an ordinary gray clothes. Unexpectedly, his real identity was so prominent!


    Sun Yubo knows that no one can save him now.


    Lu Yu glanced at Sun Yubo, who was nailed to the column, and said faintly, "the defense of the six doors is still too lax. Also, the defense ability of Xiliang city is too weak. Ning Zhao, I''ll give you seven days to sort out a plan and give it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ning Zhaolian hurried.


    When he learned about Lu Yu''s identity, he was shocked and scared.


    In particular, he previously identified Lu Yu''s strength and arbitrarily asked him to just make a gray coat.


    However, Lu Yu is not very concerned about these details.


    At this time, it was the time of employment. Lu Yu could see that Ning Zhao was a talent. Moreover, Ning Zhao saved him at the head of Xiliang city at that time. Lu Yu directly promoted him to be the Chief Constable of six doors.


    After taking this step, Ning Zhao became the chief military officer of the Dayu court and was able to gain the strength of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty.


    "Well, the Xiliang city is very fast recently. You should step up the transfer of manpower. If anyone dares not to follow, take it immediately." Lu Yu said faintly.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Lu Yu''s figure dissipated in everyone''s sight.


    It turned out that what came over was only a virtual shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhao flashed a pure light in his eyes. He can see Lu Yu''s strength. However, the stronger Lu Yu''s strength is, the safer they will be working under Lu Yu.


    As for Ning Antong, he also looked forward to the place where the landing feather disappeared. He had not returned to his mind for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the back mountain of the former Wang family.


    After Lu Yu removed the huge back mountain, it has become a deep pit.


    The Wang family still has many treasures here, which many people have coveted for a long time.


    Lu Yu placed heavy troops around here. Outside, people from the Qianlong regiment guarded day and night to prevent thieves from coming.


    However, even if there is no guard, I''m afraid there are few thieves who dare to come to this place.


    Underground, in a body.


    Lu Yu summoned the shadow of the dark god and turned all the wronged souls around him.


    These people were brutally killed by the Wang family and have been buried here. Their souls cannot enter the reincarnation. Over time, they have had a strong evil spirit.


    If it takes a long time, there are likely to be some powerful evils here.


    After crossing these wronged souls, Lu Yu''s whole body lit up a faint golden light, and then gradually dispersed.


    Subsequently, an ancient and simple book appeared in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The skills recorded here are the evil skills once practiced by Wang Muzhi.


    "The twelve white bones array in the hidden Yin palace? Is this a cover up? It''s clearly the demon flame array of the ancient Tongtian cult. It''s only partially modified. Does Wang Muzhi also have something to do with the ancient Tongtian cult?"


    Lu Yu climbed over the classics in his hand and frowned.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3532

    Tongtianjiao in ancient times is a powerful sect that has been inherited for a long time.


    Among many religious schools in ancient times, Tongtian religion has always been prosperous and ranked at the peak.


    The leader of Tongtian cult was ranked in the immortal class in Tianting and became a figure like Luo Jinxian.


    Lu Yu once knew many forces of Tianting in the dreamland. Naturally, he also knew some of the methods of Tongtian religion in ancient times. Now seeing the skill in his hand, Lu Yu immediately thought of the ancient Tongtian cult.


    Ordinary friars can''t wait to practice this kind of skill. They don''t think of anything deeper at all.


    But Lu Yu knows both ancient and modern times and knows everything about the ancient times. Naturally, he can peel the cocoon from this skill and find its source.


    After reading the whole skill, Lu Yu closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, and suddenly shouted, "Ning!"


    Poof!


    In front of him, there was a light noise.


    Then, a dark flame hung in front of Lu Yu. The scorching high temperature spread, making the surrounding air begin to fluctuate violently.


    If you want to condense this flame, at least you need to practice this skill to the point of perfection.


    Even Wang Muzhi took quite a long time to practice.


    But Luyu doesn''t need it.


    His spiritual power is very powerful and does not need long-term cultivation. Just take a look, you will evolve in your mind and finally succeed in cultivation.


    "There are some merits, but the person who made this skill is also sinister. He hid the strong place in the ancient skill, but it was mixed with some evil ways. Wang Muzhi practiced this skill all the year round. I''m afraid he has become possessed by the devil."


    Lu Yu completely read this skill. When the flame in his hand burned, he burned it directly.


    Then Lu Yu suddenly opened his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, a small man with a big palm appeared. If you look closely, this villain is Wang Muzhi.


    At the moment, Wang Muzhi''s soul was completely tied by a golden iron chain, so he had to kneel on the ground and roared and couldn''t move.


    This is a remnant soul.


    At the moment when Lu Yu crushed Wang Muzhi''s body across the air, he quietly transferred Wang Muzhi''s soul to his hand.


    Wang Muzhi can''t die, at least he can''t be killed so simply.


    The spirit of Wang Muzhi seems to have shrunk more than twice.


    Now he has become extremely weak, as if he had lost all his spirit and strength, and had no hope of life.


    "Cough! Lu Yu, if you want to kill the king and defeat the enemy, why keep me until now." Wang Muzhi stared at Lu Yu fiercely.


    His eyes were full of hatred.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything he did in Xiliang city turned into a bubble. How can he not be angry.


    Lu Yu looked at him, but said indifferently, "Wang Muzhi, you don''t have to pretend to be so righteous. Do you really think that if you die, I can''t find out who''s behind you?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Wang Muzhi suddenly looked up.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! If you want to know anything from my mouth, it''s wishful thinking!" Wang Muzhi gnashed his teeth.


    "When death is coming, you still argue with me! Wang Muzhi, if I didn''t see your war achievements in the past, would I let you do it!"


    Lu Yu stared at Wang Muzhi: "you''re not an owl. You can only be regarded as a puppet at most. Behind you, I''m afraid it''s the Jianghu forces in the left army house?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3533

    Wang Muzhi snorted coldly, "I advise you not to ask me in this low-end way. These methods are of no use to me."


    "Well, let me ask you another way. Why did you do so many things in Xiliang mansion? To dominate or to be rich? Are you not? Even if you don''t do so, the Wang family will be the top aristocratic family in Xiliang. No one will be your enemy."


    "You''ve done so many things in Xiliang that people with a clear eye can see that this is a dead end. Whether it''s empty pay or deliberately divulging information to the Tang Dynasty, as long as the court makes a move, you can be wiped out. There are so many star masters in this great danger, even the star masters of the demon family don''t dare to be as rampant as you. If you don''t dare to rebel, there''s only one possibility. You''re just someone else I had to do so as a last resort. "


    Lu Yu''s face showed a dignified expression: "I give you a choice. As long as you give all the forces behind you, I will spare you from death and send you into reincarnation."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Muzhi suddenly laughed and said, "Luyu, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? You have destroyed all my family, and your wife and children have died in your hands. There is a deep blood feud between you and me. Will you let me go?"


    Wang Muzhi smiled and suddenly found that Lu Yu''s expression was still like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Why? I investigated you. Before you joined the army, you also had a wife and daughter. At the beginning, a Jianghu sect sent someone to threaten you with your wife and daughter. In order to eliminate your weakness, you watched those people kill your wife and daughter and didn''t come out to rescue."


    "You can sacrifice anyone for your own purpose. Why pretend to be righteous. As long as you tell who''s behind you, I''ll let you go and do what I say." Lu Yu said faintly.


    One of Wang Mu fell into silence.


    Even though he was the star Lord of Xiliang before, what he faced here was the choice between life and death.


    Many people are strong in appearance, but they will fall into confusion when they make the most critical choice.


    "Once you die, you have nothing left. If you are sent into reincarnation, you may be reincarnated and reborn in the future. No one in the imperial court will pursue you. In the end of your life, you will end up in nothing. It''s better to start over than to put out the ashes and smoke now." Lu Yu continued to coax you.


    A layer of sweat oozed from Wang Muzhi''s forehead.


    His mouth opened, as if he had the courage to say something.


    "My patience is limited. Remember, no matter what you say, you can''t live tonight."


    Lu Yu''s voice, like the mysterious thunder falling on the nine days, suddenly exploded in Wang Muzhi''s ear: "do you want to be scared and disappear from now on, or do you want to change your life and continue to live, choose for yourself."


    Wang Muzhi fell into a long silence.


    But he didn''t last long and quickly said, "behind me is..."


    He was about to say that the spirit suddenly seemed to be under a spell and was stunned in place.


    Then, Wang Muzhi''s face suddenly began to change violently.


    First changed into a woman, then an old man, and then a child.


    After changing his face more than ten times in a row, Wang Muzhi''s face finally stopped changing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3534

    Wang Muzhi''s face finally turned into a ferocious face like a Shura evil ghost.


    He stared at the landing feather and smiled grimly: "commander of the left army, don''t think you can stay in the left army house after getting rid of the Wang family. Wait, your retribution will come soon!"


    The voice was very hoarse, as if a fierce ghost climbing out of hell was issuing a curse.


    This is quite different from the momentum of Wang Muzhi just now.


    "Pretend to be a ghost. I knew you had done something to Wang Muzhi''s soul. You dare to appear in front of me and die!"


    Lu Yu was cold in his eyes and directly released his divine soul power.


    Almost in an instant, a thick black fog appeared from Lu Yu''s body. These black fog gradually rose, and finally turned into a white arm, directly reaching out to clasp Wang Muzhi''s face.


    "You''ve been crazy for a while! Soon, you''ll know the end! Ha ha!"


    From the spirit of Wang Muzhi, a harsh laugh came out.


    Then, the surface of Wang Muzhi''s soul began to fall apart and seemed to be about to be destroyed directly.


    "Do you really think I can''t find you?"


    Lu Yu hummed coldly, and several mysterious runes suddenly appeared in his palm.


    These runes come from Guizang.


    After swallowing the long fruit, Lu Yu''s longevity rose sharply, and he also captured the law of fate more clearly.


    Many friars can only discover the trace of this fate when their cultivation has broken through to a certain extent.


    For Lu Yu, after the growth of Shouyuan, it also has such an effect.


    Lu Yu sensed a black line of fate from Wang Muzhi''s spirit and spread out in the distance.


    This is the man who has been secretly controlling Wang Muzhi.


    In Xiliang, no one would think that Wang Muzhi, who was once arrogant, was actually just a puppet controlled by others.


    "Imperial edict!"


    Lu Yu''s face was gradually swallowed by the black fog.


    Behind him, the face of the ghost ghost became more and more clear. The huge ghost ghost showed a ferocious smile.


    Then, he spit out a strange syllable from the mouth of the ghost ghost and fell into the spirit of Wang Mu in front of him.


    The soul of Wang Muzhi is fragmented.


    However, Lu Yu doesn''t care anymore. He has led out the people hiding behind Wang Muzhi.


    The reason why he did not directly carry out soul searching on Wang Muzhi was that Lu Yu felt that there was a strong prohibition on Wang Muzhi, blocking him.


    It''s like a yoke that binds people.


    Once this person does something unpleasant at a certain time, the person who exerts his shackles will move his mind and directly split the other person.


    Therefore, Lu Yu did not move without permission.


    He caught Wang Muzhi''s spirit, but also for the sake of persuasion, so that the people who controlled Wang Muzhi behind him could show their feet.


    this moment.


    In a remote star in the left army house, in the barren mountains.


    An old man suddenly screamed and directly broke through his cave and fell into a pool.


    "Ah! It''s so hot! It''s killing me!"


    The old man roared hoarsely.


    A group of attendants stood nearby. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and was at a loss.


    They all know that the old man''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he is almost the top strongman in the whole sect.


    But now, the old man was calculated. His whole body was full of black flames, burning his body into a piece of carbon black.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3535

    Zi! Zi!


    The water in the pool was constantly burned by the fire and sent out bursts of fog.


    But even if it entered the water, the flame was still not extinguished, but there was a more and more turbulent situation.


    All around, it was gradually shrouded in a fog.


    A male disciple next to him asked cautiously, "master, are you all right?"


    The fog around is getting bigger and bigger. It is difficult to see the scene in the pool from the outside.


    "You, come here!"


    Suddenly a hoarse voice came from the water.


    The male disciple dared not object and hurried forward.


    But as soon as he approached, he was immediately dragged into the water. Before he struggled, a cloud of black air shrouded him in an instant.


    The other disciples were nearby and were stunned when they saw this scene.


    After a long time, the male disciple who fell into the water climbed out.


    He was completely wet, but he seemed not to care. He just shook his strength and immediately dispersed the water vapor on his body.


    At this time, the male disciple''s eyes were completely white and completely dark.


    He came out of the water, and his face gradually changed from green to hot, which didn''t belong to his age.


    At this time, several dark shadows appeared in the distance of the water mist.


    "I''ve seen several masters." several disciples saluted quickly.


    The shadows waved their hands and asked all the disciples around to step down.


    "Poison arrow, you just used the spell of seizing. Who gave you the spell and completely destroyed your body?" one of the shadows asked.


    Above the water, there was a charred corpse floating.


    The body was completely dark, and the old man''s original face could not be seen.


    "Male disciple" showed a touch of cruelty in his eyes: "I underestimated the commander of the left army. I didn''t expect him to follow the vine and find me. If I hadn''t used it once, I''m afraid I''d capsize in the gutter this time."


    The male disciple spoke very softly before, but now he made a strange old voice.


    One of the shadows raised his voice a bit: "who do you think it is? The commander of the left army? Isn''t that a little fart boy from Dijing? Poison arrow, you''ve been closed for a long time and your strength is weak enough to deal with a little fart boy."


    There are some shadows who disdain the governor of the left army.


    "Male disciple" frowned and said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand. I''ve made sufficient preparations in Xiliang. I thought Wang Muzhi could delay for a while. I didn''t expect that he was killed by the left army governor in just one day."


    "The skeleton, in particular, died in the hands of the left army governor. He didn''t even escape. You''d better be careful. This left army governor is different from the previous ones."


    A dark shadow sneered, "what are you afraid of? I don''t know how many left army governors have gone back and forth over the years, but my clan is still prosperous. The skeleton has just been promoted to the highest honor, and its strength is insufficient. It''s useless to die."


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly said in a deep voice: "poison arrow, you continue to recuperate, and don''t come out these days. This can''t be done. He made such a great momentum as soon as he took office. If you don''t suppress his arrogance, I''m afraid no one in the left army house will listen to us in the future."


    "I just got the secret order from the patriarch, and the Tang Dynasty has settled it. Once the time is ripe, it will be the time for us to revive the glory of the medieval period!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3536

    Xiliang City, Zuo Junfu.


    The whole left army yamen was renovated at the expense of Lu Yu, restoring its former dignity.


    In front of the left army house, there was a long halberd standing in front of the house, and the killing intention went straight into the sky.


    This is the sign of the garrison of military generals. With this halberd here, it means that the chief of the Yamen has been in charge here.


    Today, the side hall of the left army house is full of guests.


    On the table, there are all kinds of precious dishes, each by a famous chef in Xiliang city.


    However, many of the people here are pale and tasteless.


    They are the leaders of Jianghu sect called by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu gave a very tough order. If anyone doesn''t come, he will die. Therefore, many sect leaders couldn''t sit still and rushed to Xiliang to register.


    If it had been before, they might not have been so afraid.


    After all, there was also a left army governor in charge before, and he may not have much control over the patriarchal clan.


    But now it''s different.


    The news that Lu Yu has eliminated the Wang family by means of thunder has spread all over Dongsheng Xinghe.


    In particular, even the skeleton of Shuixian daozong died in Lu Yu''s hand, which almost shocked the whole sect of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Over the years, the view of the Dayu Court on zongmen has been to exclude and suppress, but this kind of thing is an exception in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    As the most powerful Xinghe of zongmen in medieval times, Dongsheng Xinghe has always been entrenched by zongmen. Even if the Dayu court finally subdued this place, the Jianghu sects here still emerge in endlessly and are difficult to clean up.


    Narcissus Taoist sect is the top sect within the scope of Zuo Junfu, and the government dare not touch him.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu was not afraid of tigers when he was a beginner. He took the strongest Narcissus Taoist sect as soon as he came up, and killed the other party''s deputy sect leader directly.


    This does not give Narcissus any face at all, and almost tears his face directly with the other party.


    Even Shuixian daozong, the commander of the left army, did not pay attention to them, let alone them.


    Therefore, some small sect leaders rushed to the sect. Even some people who have been closed for a long time have awakened from their cultivation and rushed to Xiliang.


    After registration, all the patriarchs were left here.


    The officers of the left army house told them that the governor had an order and didn''t tell you to leave. You''d better stay in the Xiliang house first and don''t go anywhere.


    Those patriarchs dared not refuse, so they had to stay in Xiliang mansion.


    Although there are good wine and dishes to serve every day, these people are on pins and needles for fear that Lu Yu will turn his face and kill them all.


    Today, they were informed to enter the side hall and said that the governor wanted to entertain them, so many people came early and waited for Lu Yu to appear.


    "Why hasn''t the commander of the left army come yet?"


    "It''s said that this time, he plans to fight against the sect. I don''t know what kind of action he will take."


    A group of patriarchs communicated back and forth, and a worried expression flashed on their faces.


    Just then, someone outside the door shouted, "commander of the left army, the general of the town!"


    The people present stood up with a crash.


    The patriarchs looked nervously at the young man who came in.


    Lu Yu didn''t wear an official robe, just an ordinary royal coat. However, behind him, a few soldiers dressed in armor set off the momentum of his power.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3537

    "Sit down, everyone. I called you here today just to order something."


    Lu Yu''s expression was plain. He was watched by so many patriarchs present, and his face remained unchanged.


    I saw Lu Yu sitting on the first seat with a golden knife. For a moment, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Many people are much older than Lu Yu in terms of seniority and age. But after seeing Lu Yu coming, they couldn''t help but focus on Lu Yu. They didn''t even have any other ideas.


    "Recently, I''m going to attack the star thieves who have been entrenched in the left army house. These star thieves have committed crimes before and dare to kill near Xiliang house. I don''t know how to live or die. I''m going to completely eliminate these star thieves after I take office."


    Lu Yu looked around and said faintly, "all the sects in the left army house should not cover up the star thieves, and should fully cooperate with the government to catch these thieves. Officials at all levels have the right to directly mobilize the personnel in your sects to participate in the suppression of the star thieves."


    There was an uproar all around, and some patriarchs had stood up excitedly.


    Bandits are prevalent in the left army house. It''s not a matter of meeting for a long time.


    What''s more, everyone knows that there are three forces behind these star thieves.


    Narcissus sect! Supreme teacher! Golden light temple!


    These three forces, like mountains, are pressing on the top of all sects, making people unable to lift their heads at all.


    If these star thieves are moved, it is difficult to ensure that they will not touch the interests of the three major forces. At that time, I am afraid they will become a thorn in the other party''s eye and flesh.


    "Commander, I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules. We have no opinion if you want to move the star thieves, but if you want to recruit our people, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. Encircling and suppressing the star thieves is the business of the government and has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, sir, our clan is weak. It''s not easy to survive. Please give us a hand and let us go."


    Several patriarchs had stood up and begged.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "if you don''t obey, you''ll be killed."


    He doesn''t intend to listen to these patriarchs'' complaints at all.


    This is the order he imposed.


    If you don''t tie these people to the same car, I''m afraid they won''t help when they eliminate the star thieves. Instead, they will engage in some intrigues behind their backs.


    Lu Yu doesn''t need them to suppress the bandits, just let them show an attitude. Should we choose to continue to wait and see across the bank, or show that we stand in the same position with the imperial court.


    "Hehe, governor, please continue to give orders here. I''ll leave if I have something to do." just then, a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow stood up, arched Lu Yu, turned and walked towards the door.


    Behind the middle-aged man was a long sword, which looked like a swordsman who had lived in seclusion for many years.


    "Is the Holy Lord of the ancient sword Holy Land!"


    "If people dare to go, they have confidence. After all, they are the Holy Lord of the holy land. Even if they face the officials of the imperial court, they will not be afraid."


    Some people were not surprised to see the ancient sword Lord leave.


    In the heaven, only some high-level religious doors that have been inherited for a long time can be called holy places.


    Each holy land not only has its own heritage, but also has a large number of strong people, which is far from being comparable to some small sects.


    The ancient sword Lord, with his own strength, naturally has the courage to challenge Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3538

    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu and wanted to see what Lu Yu planned to do.


    Lu Yu''s fingers knocked on the back of the chair and didn''t think so: "is there anyone else going to go?"


    Lu Yu looked around for a week. The patriarchs were touched by this vision and bowed their heads one after another.


    Their power is far less than the holy land. Naturally, they don''t have the courage to stand up against Lu Yu''s orders.


    "What are you afraid of? By the way, governor, I have something to remind you. Narcissus Taoism has gathered twelve holy places to form an alliance. From then on, the affairs of the Jianghu will be handled by our Jianghu sect, and the well water of the government will not interfere with the river. Just after you take office, you should handle your own affairs well and mind your own business."


    When the ancient sword Lord came to the gate, he suddenly turned around and sneered.


    This is well known.


    There are many sects in the Zuojun mansion. In addition to these sects present, some sect leaders did not come.


    They all went to Narcissus road.


    These days, Narcissus Taoist sect is not idle. They are anxious to form an alliance with many sects.


    Although it is clearly said that they manage the Jianghu by themselves, everyone can see that this is aimed at the government and intends to fight against the government.


    "Oh? So what? Does this have anything to do with my orders?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I ask you, do you want to follow the government''s orders?"


    The ancient sword Lord sneered: "it''s said that a young governor came to Xiliang. He''s young and frivolous. Do you really think you can cover the sky in the left army house after you get rid of a Wang Muzhi? You''re too naive! I''ve given you enough face when I come today. Don''t think you want to give orders to me!"


    With that, the ancient sword Lord turned and left.


    He is the Holy Lord of the holy land. Normally, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. His presence here today is already a respect for Lu Yu''s identity. But if you want him to obey Lu Yu, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Lu Yu said, "as I said, whoever dares not to obey will be killed!"


    The last few words, Lu Yu''s voice, like a thunder burst out of his chest, roared and echoed in all directions, deafening.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned by a terrible voice.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon voice.


    When the sound waves reverberated, they just saw a dark shadow flying out of Lu Yu''s seat.


    It turned out that Lu Yu made a gesture of raising his hand and clapped it down.


    All I saw was that the magic power suddenly condensed in the void, forming a huge arm, the big hand opened, and then fell heavily against the ancient sword Lord.


    "Funny, do you really think I''m the trash on the skeleton?"


    The ancient sword Lord also smiled, turned and directly pulled out the long sword on his back.


    If he dares to make these moves, he is confident that he can take Lu Yu''s means.


    As the Holy Lord of a holy land, the ancient sword Holy Lord himself is superior in strength and is a strong man among Xuanxian.


    The long sword in the hands of the ancient sword Lord suddenly reflected bronze lights on the surface. The whole long sword was magnified in an instant and turned into a huge sword thirty or forty meters long.


    The ancient sword Lord shouted loudly, held the long sword, and cut off the landing feather.


    The majestic sword Qi and Lu Yu''s handprint collided violently in mid air.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3539

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a violent noise, two powerful spells finally contacted in mid air.


    Unexpectedly, the sword wielded by the ancient sword Lord was severely crushed by Lu Yu''s fingerprints as soon as it came into contact with Lu Yu''s fingerprints. The sword Qi was fragmented and no half of it remained.


    After a loud bang, the long sword in the hands of the ancient sword Lord directly fell apart.


    And he himself was directly patted on the ground by fingerprints, and the whole man kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    After a while, the body of the ancient sword Lord no longer hesitated, and his eyes stared at the ceiling.


    He''s dead.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Those patriarchs originally planned to watch the fun, but they didn''t expect that the battle between them would end so soon.


    This is just a slap!


    The Holy Lord of the holy land was directly photographed to death?


    Some suzerain masters, relying on their old age and seniority, inevitably despised Lu Yu. But now, Lu Yu''s eyes have changed directly, and there is even a trace of fear.


    In the world of heaven, all respect is strength. If Lu Yu doesn''t have enough strength, no one will really obey him.


    "Does anyone else have a problem?" Lu Yu asked coldly.


    All the patriarchs present were silent, and no one dared to talk.


    Lu Yu continued, "once upon a time, I didn''t care what Wang Muzhi said to you. What I said was an order. I wasn''t discussing with you, okay?"


    "From today on, I''ll give you a month to collect the taxes you owed before. If you can''t get them together, dissolve the zongmen, or you will be destroyed as soon as the Imperial Army arrives."


    The present patriarchs looked at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes.


    The imperial court has always imposed heavy taxes on sects.


    Therefore, in order to evade taxes, many sects directly bribed the Wang family.


    The whole Xiliang mansion is under the orders of the Wang family, so as long as the Wang family gives an order, the Xiliang mansion will not send someone to check the taxes of these sects.


    Therefore, the taxes collected by the imperial court from the left army house decreased year after year. In fact, most of the money went into the Wang family''s pockets.


    "OK, it''s just money."


    Many sect leaders showed a relieved expression on their faces.


    Although it is a heavy tax, it is still acceptable to them.


    As long as we don''t destroy them, everything is easy to say.


    "The governor joked. This is what we should pay. We were deceived by the king Muzhi before, so we defaulted on the money of the imperial court. We will pay it this time."


    "Yes, we all work for the imperial court. Everything must comply with the rules of the imperial court."


    "The ancient sword Lord is looking for death. He dares to provoke adults. I really don''t know how he came to this point."


    Some patriarchs quickly flattered.


    Lu Yu disapproves of these flattering words.


    He said lightly, "the holy land of ancient sword will be taken over by the imperial court from now on. All the disciples under the sect will be dismissed, and the property of the sect will be completely taken over by the government. I will send someone to check it. Don''t want to touch the Holy Land of ancient sword recently."


    As soon as Lu Yu said this, he immediately restrained the people with ulterior motives present.


    Some people saw that the ancient sword Lord was dead and planned to rob the holy land of ancient sword.


    However, once Lu Yu said this, it is impossible to do so now.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3540

    "I''ll do it," the patriarchs present respectfully said.


    The ancient sword Lord died in front of them. No matter how rebellious the patriarchs were before, they have put away their fox tails and become extremely respectful.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Your government has taken all the benefits. Won''t our sect''s efforts over the years be wasted?"


    Suddenly, a sneer came from the door.


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly looked out of the door.


    The example of the ancient sword Lord is clearly in front of us. Who dares to be unhappy at this time?


    Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, several heavy objects fell to the ground.


    The guards who had been guarding the door suddenly fell into a coma and fell to the ground one by one.


    From the outside, I don''t know when, suddenly a cold Yin came in.


    The originally spacious and bright side hall suddenly became gloomy, as if it had become the hall of hell.


    Some patriarchs near the side hall gate could not help shivering and hurriedly protected their bodies with mana to prevent them from being penetrated by the cold Yin Qi.


    "In broad daylight, who dares to visit the government!"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily. The mighty spirit flew out of his body and blew away the Yin in front of him.


    The dark Yin Qi dissipated in an instant, revealing the hidden figure inside.


    This is a young man with a lonely, proud, handsome and cold face, about 20 years old. Long hair is snow-white, eyes are green, and there is a touch of cinnabar red seal in the center of the eyebrow, which looks full of evil.


    Wearing a loose black robe, he walked to the center of the hall and looked at Lu Yu from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu frowned.


    No matter Wang Muzhi or the skeleton statue he faced before, his momentum was not as strong as the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Although they are all Xuanxian, his skill has even been compared with that of Lei Jing Hou Xia Hou Li.


    The other party is Xuanxian peak!


    Although the young man stood on the ground and did nothing, the whole space in the side hall had been influenced by him.


    It can be said that as long as it is a young man''s idea, at least half of the patriarchs present will die on the spot.


    "The Supreme Master, Leng Wuxiang! It is said that the leader of the left army governor was born with superior strength, so he came here to challenge!" the young man said coldly.


    As soon as this statement came out, countless patriarchs present immediately showed a look of panic.


    Several people who were close to the young man could not sit and stand steadily. They stood up from their chairs and retreated.


    Among the three major forces of the Zuojun sect, the controller of each force is a famous figure in the heaven.


    Leng Wuxiang is not old, but he is the first genius of the demon gate.


    It is said that when he was very young, he has emerged and become the most dazzling genius in the left army house.


    At that time, he was born in a famous family, and his parents were also extremely powerful monks.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The heaven was full of gratitude, resentment and hatred. Leng Wuxiang''s parents were killed by their enemies one after another, the family was destroyed and blood flowed into a river. Leng Wuxiang, who was still young, climbed out of countless corpses and then disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    When he came back, it was ten years later.


    At this time, Leng Wuxiang not only practiced his magic skills, but also was extremely cruel.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3541

    He first investigated the murderer who killed their cold family.


    After killing hundreds of people by mistake, Leng Wuxiang found his enemy and took him personally. Moreover, lengwuxiang also killed all the enemy''s family by cruel means. From the old to the children, no one let go.


    After the Revenge of exterminating the family was eliminated, Leng Wuxiang didn''t stop.


    He put his eyes on the strong people and challenged them one after another.


    This cold Wuxiang is a battle madman. Many people fight with him, ranging from serious injury to death. Almost no one can come to a good end. Therefore, many sects in the Jianghu closed their doors when they heard the name of Leng Wuxiang.


    What makes Leng Wuxiang really famous is that he worships under the Supreme Master and becomes the little master of the Supreme Master.


    The supreme cult is a great sect. There are many disciples and many experts in the sect.


    The old religious leader of the past, who once hurt the root when fighting, has been reluctantly supporting and always looking for a successor.


    At this time, Leng Wuxiang was appointed as the little Lord. For a moment, Leng Wuxiang became the target of public criticism.


    Almost every day, hundreds of people have to challenge lengwuxiang.


    Leng Wuxiang is also happy to have a war. Every time someone challenges him, Leng Wuxiang will accept it without hesitation.


    But soon, people found that fewer and fewer people challenged lengwuxiang every day.


    On the contrary, in the cold Valley, there was a cold and bloody smell.


    People with good deeds once sneaked in to watch, but they found that in front of the cold and faceless door, there were already mountains of bones and rivers of blood.


    The so-called geniuses in the Supreme Master are not enough to see in front of the cold.


    Leng Wuxiang is ruthless. Even if he treats his fellow disciples, he doesn''t leave a hand. If anyone dares to challenge him, he can survive serious injury, which is quite good.


    Even the elders of the supreme church came forward to challenge, but they didn''t get half the benefits. Instead, they were killed five.


    For a moment, the whole supreme church was silent.


    This is a complete power shock. The supreme religion is the devil''s gate. Without the red tape of other sects, everything is based on strength. Although Leng Wuxiang is young, his strength has made others have to be convinced.


    After the old leader of the supreme church died, Leng Wuxiang naturally became the supreme leader, and even claimed to be the first genius of the left army house.


    He no longer needs to be called a younger generation in terms of genius.


    Because Leng Wuxiang is already one of the masters of the three forces, which is no longer the same as Wang Kang''s first-class.


    Become the cold phase of the supreme leader and be more belligerent.


    It is said that even the commanders of the four defense lines, the earls, have fought with Lengwu.


    Although the final outcome has not been made public, seeing that Leng Wuxiang is still alive, we know that Leng Wuxiang may have won.


    The present patriarch looked at Leng Wuxiang and Lu Yu and suddenly looked forward to them all.


    On the one hand, he is the new champion of the imperial court and the governor in charge of the left military house.


    On the one hand, he is the new leader of the demon sect and a demon genius who has not been defeated.


    The two sides collided with each other. I don''t know who will win or lose in the end.


    Lu Yu''s fingers knocked on the back of the chair, and he didn''t seem to be deterred by Leng Wuxiang''s name.


    He looked at Leng Wuxiang: "it''s not impossible for you to challenge me. But since you are the leader of the supreme church, how about a fight between you and me and a little color?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3542

    Lu Yu accepted the challenge!


    Some patriarchs were shocked, but they soon realized that this might be a century war enough to stir the whole heaven!


    On Leng Wuxiang''s face, a smile appeared: "OK! I like your happy character. What color do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. If I win, you will surrender to me from today on."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed on the side hall.


    He had already seen that the talent of Leng Wuxiang was unique and belonged to ancient wizards.


    If Lu Yu had not been baptized by ancient Kung Fu, it would be difficult to compare with him in terms of qualification.


    This heaven is not completely fair. There are a small number of people who have excellent talents. They often practice and can travel thousands of miles a day, make rapid progress, and their efficiency is far higher than that of ordinary people.


    These people are geniuses.


    What Lu Yu likes is Leng Wuxiang''s talent!


    There are still too few capable generals under his command, and many of them are accumulated by him with skill methods and pills. If you really can be called a genius, there are only five clawed golden dragons like Ao Guang.


    "OK! If you lose, give your life to me!"


    Leng Wuxiang laughed, and her green eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    He once again burst out of the sky and spread around.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The leaders of many sects nearby avoided each other for fear of being hurt by their fighting methods.


    Almost just as Leng Wuxiang''s voice fell, a long knife of about three feet suddenly appeared from his long sleeve and cut it off in the direction of Lu Yu.


    When the cold light passed, countless doors and windows of the whole side hall were directly shattered by the powerful knife Qi. The roofs began to shake violently, and pieces of eaves and tiles fell down and smashed on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling knife light came straight to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was not angry but happy. He smiled faintly and said, "you also use a knife, so I don''t need other means. I will meet you with a knife!"


    With that, Lu Yu''s heart moved, and the broken head knife flew out of the storage bag and fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    At this time, after several engulfments, the broken head Sabre has faintly recovered to the peak state in the past. As soon as the blade came out, there was an air of arrogance and self-respect.


    Facing Leng Wuxiang''s knife, Lu Yu waved the same knife heavily.


    Two sharp knife Qi fell down and collided with each other, forming a strong sound of explosion.


    The leaders of the surrounding sects only felt a burst of eardrums. Many people with low accomplishments even bleed directly from the seven orifices and faint.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge and spacious side hall finally couldn''t bear the fighting between them and collapsed from the middle.


    Fortunately, the people here are not ordinary. Seeing the collapse of the house, he immediately flashed out from the inside and watched from a distance.


    The side hall collapsed, and a dense dust mist rose in the air.


    At this moment, the two figures rushed out directly from the ruins and began to fight in the air.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides in mid air.


    When each spatula gas collided with each other, a loud sound came out, deafening.


    The speed between the two sides is as fast as thunder.


    Many people present could only vaguely see two dark shadows crisscrossing back and forth, and the sound of metal hitting came continuously, but they could not see their appearance all the time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3543

    "That''s interesting! You have the artistic conception of Hongming Dao. Where did you meet it?" Lu Yu suddenly picked his eyebrows and said faintly.


    Hongming Dao is an immortal weapon in ancient times!


    This immortal weapon, which is said to have been forged by Xuanyuan, is a divine weapon blade that exists as well as Lu Yu''s TAIA sword.


    Such immortal tools only exist in legends.


    Lu Yu once saw the thunder sea of the two boundary mountains in the environment of Xuantian Sutra, which was separated by a touch of sky piercing knife Qi, so it was divided into two.


    At that time, Lu Yu specially asked big black dog. Big black dog told him that Hongming knife used to cut demons in Liangjie mountain. One knife fell and cut millions of demons. The knife Qi ran through the thunder sea for several years.


    After the ancient times, Hongming Dao, like many other immortal tools, disappeared.


    Lu Yu once felt the meaning of Hongming Dao in the world of Xuantian Sutra. Now, he actually felt the icy meaning of the knife in the cold and faceless knife technique. It was a surprise.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly feels cold in his eyes, and the speed of cutting is faster.


    Every time he fell, he had the artistic conception of swallowing mountains and rivers and overlooking the world. It seemed that even if the mountains blocked him, he could be split with a knife.


    In contrast, Lu Yu''s knife technique is calm and powerful. It''s like a veteran who has fought for many years. When facing the provocation of the enemy''s generals, he will not be affected by the other party. He can deal with it calmly and calmly.


    It seems that nothing can affect Lu Yu''s state of mind.


    Leng Wuxiang''s Sabre is extremely sharp, but he has never found a flaw in Lu Yu.


    "How can this man''s mana heritage be so profound? He took so many knives from me, but he still has spare power!"


    In the heart of Leng Wuxiang, there was also an uproar.


    He met many opponents. Even if he met some senior experts with higher cultivation than him, he would panic and be at a loss in the face of his direct and fierce play.


    Not everyone can take the cold and faceless knife.


    With the sharp knife technique, Leng Wuxiang killed many people along the way.


    But these means, in Lu Yu''s hand, have completely lost their function.


    "I don''t believe it. You can take all my moves. Try my knife!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly roared, and the long knife jumped horizontally, cutting horizontally at the vast space in front of him.


    With this knife, everything around him was covered with dazzling white light and gradually lost its color.


    All the sects watching around couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Lu Yu''s figure, in the light of this knife, looks dull and small.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that they are shrouded by the majestic sword Qi.


    There''s nothing to hide!


    The appearance of this knife is to seal all the retreats, so that Lu Yu has to face this knife directly!


    "Well come!"


    Lu Yu was not half angry, but more happy.


    The colder the better!


    Lu Yu held the broken head knife in his hand and did not deliberately face the knife. Instead, he stabbed it hard at a point in front of the left side of his body in the dazzling white light.


    No one would have expected this.


    Even Leng Wuxiang didn''t expect Lu Yu to suddenly find out the flaws of his moves!


    This stab seems simple, but it just falls on the door of Daoguang''s life.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3544

    Under Lu Yu''s stab, there was a flaw in Leng Wuxiang''s natural Sabre technique.


    It is this flaw that makes the originally sharp and incomparable Sabre momentum disappear.


    The huge Sabre Qi dissipated instantly at a distance of about a fist from Lu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of light wind blew past Lu Yu''s ear, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "The sabre technique is good. If you are a little faster, maybe you can hurt me." Lu Yu said faintly.


    In his last life, he was a great master with a knife.


    With a knife in hand, it shocked the whole heaven and never met an enemy.


    Leng Wuxiang is very talented and his Sabre technique is quite amazing, but he is still a little immature in front of Lu Yu.


    "You''re cutting me!"


    Cold eyes are cold, not discouraged, but kill more.


    The long knife in his hand flashed bright again. The white light of the knife lingered on the body of the knife, and the meaning of the knife soared to the sky.


    The sharp wind echoed again in the side garden of the left army house.


    The group of sect leaders who were watching retreated hundreds of meters again for fear of being affected.


    The powerful Sabre Qi once again formed a huge blade with a length of tens of meters on the head of Leng Wuxiang, and split it against Lu Yu again.


    In this Dao Qi, there are tens of thousands of sharp Dao Qi mixed together to form a majestic Dao Qi hurricane.


    As the naked eye says, everywhere is the intention of the knife.


    Some sect leaders can''t help closing their eyes.


    They couldn''t even see it with their naked eyes. Just looking at it, they felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, as if they had been hurt by the meaning of the knife.


    However, in the face of such a powerful knife, Lu Yu still stabbed it inadvertently.


    This knife is simple and plain, and I can''t see any brilliance.


    However, a knife fell, but once again found the flaw in the cold Wuxiang Sabre technique.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The gusts of wind rolled up by the sabre breath constantly blow around.


    However, every time those terrible Sabre Qi approached Lu Yu, it was melted and dissipated by some force. It could not hurt Lu Yu at all.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t give up. He made seventeen moves in a row.


    However, every time, it was broken by Lu Yu, without exception.


    "Your knife technique is very good, but you are too eager for success."


    Lu Yu looked straight at Leng Wuxiang and said, "you have the intention of being arrogant and arrogant. You intend to frighten the other party with the intention of the knife at the beginning and defeat the other party in a very short time. But this disadvantage is also obvious. It is still useful to deal with ordinary enemies, but when you meet someone who knows the knife and find out the flaw of your intention of the knife, there is nothing you can do."


    "Although each of your dozen knives is stronger than the last one, it''s only the intention of the knife that gets stronger, not your knife technique."


    "Only the accumulation of momentum is likely to suffer in the master duel."


    Seeing that Leng Wuxiang was a rare jade, Lu Yu kindly reminded him and planned to carve him carefully.


    But lengwuxiang is also young, young and frivolous. How can he be willing to admit defeat in front of Lu Yu?


    "Good! I finally met an opponent who can fight. You are qualified to force me to use this knife."


    Leng Wuxiang was angry but happy, and a belligerent smile appeared on his face.


    His long hair suddenly floated, his white hair blew with the wind, and the long knife in his hand suddenly turned blood red.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3545

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The blood red long knife trembled constantly in the cold hands.


    On the surface of the blade, there is a bright blood red covering, which makes the whole blade look very evil.


    On the cold and incoherent body, it exudes a chilly momentum.


    This time, the intention of the knife is not as fierce as before, but it is also frightening. The shadow of a huge blade loomed on the head of Leng Wuxiang.


    As soon as the giant blade appeared, all the blades began to tremble violently on the weapon rack in the left army Yamen.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of crisp sound from the impact of weapons came one after another, clattering.


    Those weapons, like worshiping emperors, kowtow to the direction of the giant blade and the virtual shadow.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, masters of the hidden dragon regiment from various places also came to Lu Yu.


    The side hall has been completely destroyed at the moment. A group of people can''t help but cry out when they see the cold phase that keeps releasing the meaning of the knife in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you step back first. Don''t rely on the front. I''ll deal with everything."


    The other soldiers of the Qianlong regiment were shocked, but they still gave way to the order.


    They saw the scene of the fight in front of them and knew that the strength of the other party was extraordinary and far from what they could intervene.


    "Sure enough, it''s Hongming Dao. Dongsheng Xinghe seems to be a treasure land!"


    Lu Yu has just arrived here and has found two things related to ancient times. One is tongtianjiao, the other is Hongming Dao.


    It is said that Dongsheng Xinghe used to be the center of the whole heaven. After the collapse of Tianting, countless treasures disappeared and circulated with the Star River, and most of them fell on the Dongsheng Star River.


    This is a cold and faceless adventure.


    "The first Dao in the world in ancient times, I thought I would meet for a while!"


    Lu Yu saw the sword Qi shown by Leng Wuxiang. For a moment, his eyes were full of endless war!


    The broken head Dao in Lu Yu''s hand also makes a violent roar. It seems that he doesn''t want to submit to the pressure of Hongming Dao!


    The two men''s swords condensed.


    Then, draw the knife at the same time!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two bright knife lights collided with each other!


    With a loud noise, the onlookers felt the roar in their brains and the trembling sound in their ears, no matter what their accomplishments were.


    They can''t even see with their eyes.


    That strong sense of sword swept all over the world, forcing people to close their eyes.


    A few screams came out not far away. Several friars who didn''t know how to live or die were actually ready to watch with their divine sense when they were fighting. As a result, he was hurt by the sharp sword, and his eyes tingled and couldn''t open.


    A moment later, the fierce roar gradually dissipated.


    Some people pretend to have the courage to look, but find that lengwuxiang and Lu Yu are opposite and look at each other. The knives in their hands have long disappeared.


    "I hope you keep your promise. I won''t keep you today. Go."


    Lu Yu said, turned and left.


    Immediately, a group of sergeants firmly protected Lu Yu. Whether Lu Yu needs protection or not, this is their duty.


    In the end, who won?


    A group of sect leaders stretched their heads to see the final outcome.


    Leng Wuxiang spat out a mouthful of blood foam, took out a silver note from his pocket and threw it into the hands of a trembling scribe: "I''ll pay for the money that destroys your government!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3546

    After talking, Leng Wuxiang turned and left the same.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Wait until the third step, the cold body suddenly shakes violently.


    "Poof!"


    He spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted on the ground.


    On the empty ground, a piece of bright red blood appeared in an instant, which was shocking.


    When Leng Wuxiang fell down, several people in black rushed out in the distance, picked Leng Wuxiang up and left quickly.


    Those are the strong supreme teachings who are hidden in the dark, and they are also cold and faceless confidants.


    Leng Wuxiang''s goal is too big. I don''t know how many people stare at him in the dark. He came to challenge Lu Yu. There were too many variables, so he brought someone to protect him in advance.


    "Leng Wuxiang lost!"


    "It''s almost incredible that the commander of the left army can hurt Leng Wuxiang to this point!"


    A group of factional leaders watching whispered, and many people are still in shock.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe what they saw.


    Leng Wuxiang is already one of the top strongmen in the left military mansion.


    Even the older generation of friars are not sure that they can win when they encounter Leng Wuxiang. Moreover, there were many elders of the supreme church who died at the hands of Leng Wuxiang.


    This is definitely an explosive news. If it is spread, it will cause a sensation in the left army house!


    Some sect leaders who still have little thoughts are now thankful that they have remained rational and have not turned against Lu Yu.


    Previously, they only heard about Lu Yu in rumors, but they didn''t really see Lu Yu''s hand.


    Now, they have seen it with their own eyes. No one dares to say no to Lu Yu.


    After returning to the hall, Lu Yu dispersed the surrounding soldiers.


    At the moment, Pei Tianguang and others had already heard the news, but they had been ordered by Lu Yu not to intervene forcibly, so they had to wait outside all the time.


    "Sir, are you all right? I saw the boy come here just now. I didn''t expect that he had some skills and could barely hurt me. But I was in the city and didn''t let go. When I came out of the city, I turned into a prototype, which would make him Regret living!"


    Ao Guang bared his teeth and said.


    He has always been responsible for guarding outside the left army house. Since Leng Wuxiang appeared here, it means that Ao Guang didn''t stop him at all.


    However, as a real dragon, Ao Guang has amazing resilience and thick skin. Even if you are seriously injured by Leng Wuxiang, you can recover in an instant.


    "Take it. Be smart in the future. You can''t stop it."


    Seeing its loyalty, Lu Yu raised his hand and flew to Ao Guang''s hand.


    Ao Guang was so happy that he took the pill and left with gratitude.


    Pei Tianguang frowned: "these sects are arrogant. They dare to call the door. They don''t pay attention to the imperial court at all."


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Pei Tianguang is still a senior member of the imperial court in the past. What he pays attention to is that the imperial court is exclusive and all external sects should be subject to the jurisdiction of the government.


    Leng Wuxiang dared to enter the house and directly challenge a local officer, which has touched his bottom line.


    "These sects are very arrogant. It is said that the alliance of Narcissus daozong has become popular. The local government of Narcissus daozong has asked for reinforcements to the military mansion several times. It seems that Narcissus daozong has put a lot of pressure on them." Bao Longtu submitted several official documents.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3547

    Lu Yu picked up the official document and unfolded it directly.


    The Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism is located in Yongzhou, a believer star. It has always been a separatist and self respecting party.


    Although the Narcissus sect in the past was low-key enough, as the top sect in the left army house, its influence could not be small.


    The territory of Yongzhou Prefecture is almost completely controlled by Narcissus Taoism. The little Yongzhou shepherd, said to be a local officer, is actually not much different from the empty shell bare pole commander.


    These days, the news that Narcissus Taoism sect has united several holy places to form a sect door alliance has spread all over the left army house.


    Yongzhou Mu had felt the crisis, so he secretly sent his confidants to ask Lu Yu for help.


    This is no longer an ordinary emergency.


    Yongzhou Mu knows that even if he believes in the spiritual star, he can''t help Narcissus Taoism. The only way is to turn to the commander of the left army.


    "When was the letter sent?" Lu Yu asked.


    "I just arrived at the left army house this morning. I was going to give it to you after your banquet."


    Bao Longtu said, suddenly frowning.


    From the door, a talisman flew in and fell directly into Bao Longtu''s hands.


    Bao Longtu, holding a talisman, felt for a moment and sighed: "Yongzhou shepherd was poisoned at home. Yongzhou was in chaos. Narcissus daozong claimed to have taken over Yongzhou City in order to maintain order."


    "The spiritual star went to theory and returned seriously. Now he is still lying at home."


    Pei Tianguang frowned: "are they trying to rebel?"


    "No. they did everything according to the rules. The believer star accidentally stepped into the array arranged by the Narcissus Taoist sect in advance and was seriously injured without precaution. As for the Yongzhou shepherd, there is no evidence that it was the Narcissus Taoist sect."


    Bao Longtu shook his head: "they just want to give us a threat. It''s not time to really tear our face. As long as the four major military towns of the left army house are still there, they won''t act rashly."


    The four army towns firmly guarded the defense line of the left army house. While resisting the attack of the Tang Dynasty, they also had a deterrent effect on the internal Jianghu sects.


    Bao Longtu is well aware of the situation of the whole left army house.


    He knows very well where the bottom line of these Jianghu sects is.


    Lu Yu showed a sneer: "they really take themselves seriously. I didn''t go to them, but I thought I could be safe. Even if a group of mobs are mixed together, they are just vulnerable!"


    He waved his big hand and said, "from tomorrow on, Pei Tianguang will take the place of governor. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Everyone present was awestruck.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yugang destroyed the Wang family and turned to deal with Narcissus daozong.


    "My Lord, I must remind you that Narcissus Taoism is undoubtedly the strongest of the three top forces. The skeleton Lord you killed last time is actually only the weakest of the top ten masters of Narcissus Taoism. The overall strength of Narcissus Taoism should not be underestimated. Be careful!"


    Bao Longtu''s face was tense and his voice sank.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no harm, I have my own plan."


    "No! As the highest officer of the left army house, you can''t always go your own way! You must explain some things in advance!"


    Unexpectedly, Bao Longtu came forward directly and looked directly at the landing feather.


    At this moment, many people present were surprised. Several generals were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t know whether to come forward and pull Bao Longtu away.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3548

    In Lu Yu''s power, Lu Yu''s words are always the same.


    Even Pei Tianguang usually doesn''t deliberately contradict Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu has developed the power of the superior. He has the momentum to suppress everything and look at the world.


    But Bao Longtu doesn''t care.


    Lu Yu smiled: "what do you want me to do?"


    Bao Longtu said: "if your excellency goes, if something happens, what should the left army house do next, how to resist the Tang Dynasty, how to deal with Jianghu sects, and... Who should we obey? Please make a decision early!"


    Other generals dare not stop Bao Longtu, but his eyes are full of strange.


    I don''t know who gave him the courage to talk to Lu Yu like this?


    Pei Tianguang then took out a scroll from his cuff, shook his head and said, "brother Bao, you don''t have to worry about these at all. Adults have thought of all these things. If there is any accident, Zhuge is named Xiliang star master and sits in the rear. I am commanding the front line to resist the Tang army. Everything is under arrangement."


    Bao Longtu looked at the scroll and saw that the list above was clear and there were all kinds of strategies.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu acted so carefully that he even thought of it.


    "It''s my subordinates who are reckless. Please give me a sin!" Bao Longtu bowed his head.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "what you think is comprehensive. It''s rare to have this heart."


    Whether Pei Tianguang or the group of generals under his command, they have begun to be respectful in front of Lu Yu for fear of provoking Lu Yu''s anger.


    Bao Longtu, however, is not. He doesn''t know how to cater to his wishes. He just wants to do his own thing.


    This is the attitude of Zheng minister, fearless of others, but it is consistent with his status as a censor.


    "Bao Longtu is right. It doesn''t matter what you say in the future. You don''t need too much red tape to work under me."


    Lu Yu pointed to Bao Longtu and said, "I''ll ask the imperial court to play and let you be my special envoy for inspection. In the future, you will replace me and inspect the whole left army house. You can go anywhere. Wherever you go, it''s like me."


    Although there is only one word difference between the special envoy and the censor, they are very different.


    The most important point is that the censor is reporting to the Metropolitan Police Academy, while the special envoy is completely directly under Lu Yu.


    In other words, from today on, Bao Longtu belongs to Lu Yu''s aides and close ministers, not the officials of the imperial court.


    Bao Longtu''s beard trembled slightly, meditated for a moment and said respectfully, "obey your orders."


    This shows that Bao Longtu has completely joined Lu Yu''s camp.


    "Remember, the left army house has been rotten for a long time. I know some things. I use you because you are not afraid of anything, and I am a person who is not afraid of anything."


    "If there''s any danger, I''ll be your backstage, okay?"


    Lu Yu warned.


    "Yes, sir!" Bao Longtu''s heart was heavy.


    He knew that Lu Yu had given him an important task.


    Although Wang Muzhi fell down, I don''t know how many such hegemonic people are hidden in the officialdom of the left army house. Lu Yu can''t clean up all by himself one by one.


    When the task was handed down, Pei Tianguang said, "Sir, you are the first choice to deal with the three forces in the left army house, whether Narcissus Taoism or supreme religion. But only the golden light temple, you''d better not touch it."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3549

    Lu Yu raised her eyebrows: "why?"


    In the case of the theft of Lingshi artillery array at that time, the shadow of Jinguang temple was also involved.


    Pei Tianguang said in a deep voice: "Buddhism has now been included in the army of the imperial court and is the backbone to resist the Tang Dynasty. Although the imperial court did not say it clearly, according to intelligence, the imperial court has allowed Buddhism to preach in several star rivers in order to obtain the support of Buddhism."


    "The golden light temple is the place of the latecomers. It was originally only a small temple in Dongsheng Xinghe, but it has become a behemoth in just a few months. The reason why Narcissus Taoism has such a big response is related to your new arrival, on the one hand, and the increasing threat of the golden light temple on the other hand."


    "As a pawn of Buddhism, Jinguang Temple must obtain the Dharma decree of the experts in Buddhism. If you move him now, I''m afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of Buddhism and build a strong enemy at that time."


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I don''t care whether they preach or not, but if these people dare to stop me, I care who''s behind him?"


    Buddhism is very powerful. Even in the last life, when Lu Yu was a Taoist king, Buddhism has been hidden from the world, and there are many experts in the door.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t care at all.


    In his last life, even the strongest Taiqian emperor in the world can challenge. Buddha, he will not be afraid.


    "I know about it. When I''m away, the left army house will be handed over to you."


    With that, Lu Yu didn''t leave the Yamen directly, but returned to the secret room and continued to practice in isolation.


    He now has the blessing of Qi and fortune. In three days, it is equivalent to other people''s months of hard practice. The practice has gone thousands of miles a day.


    After three days of hard cultivation, Lu Yu suppressed his mana at the bottleneck of the later stage of the earth fairy.


    In fact, at Lu Yu''s current cultivation speed, he can work hard and move directly towards the peak of the earth fairy.


    However, Lu Yu is no longer a fledgling boy.


    He knows that if we release the cultivation bottleneck now, although we can break through it quickly, it may not be a good thing for future cultivation.


    After entering this world, Lu Yu''s every step of practice is accumulated, which makes it difficult for him to find an enemy in the same realm.


    During Lu Yu''s three days of isolation, the outside world has been surging.


    The news of the supreme leader Leng Wuxiang''s failure to challenge Lu Yu was like a stone shattering the sky and spread throughout the Dongsheng galaxy.


    The first thing the sect leader who attended the banquet did when he returned to the sect was to send someone to calculate the taxes and quickly send them to the left army house. Even the court taxes owed in the past were paid together.


    Some sects quickly backed down and embezzled the land of the government.


    Compared with the trembling sectarian circles, local governments are surprisingly calm.


    Prince Qi''s residence, backyard.


    A lady in a luxurious robe ran to a study in tears.


    At this time, in the study, a generous figure was writing something in front of the desk. When he heard the cry behind him, he slowly stopped his pen.


    "What''s the matter?" the figure made a cold voice.


    The lady cried, "Lord, you have to decide for Li''er. That Wang Kang is clearly Li''er''s future husband. But the new commander of the left army killed Wang Kang indiscriminately. Isn''t this a disgrace to our Li''er? How can she get married in the future!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3550

    The lady was crying, but the figure in front of the desk was not touched at all.


    "That''s because Wang Kang doesn''t have the ability. The Wang family is also acting recklessly. Today''s result is expected." the figure said faintly.


    The lady opened her eyes wide and hurriedly shouted, "Lord, can you let the commander of the left army go free? This is your own daughter!"


    "Stupid!"


    The dark figure in front of the desk suddenly clapped and shouted, "you are a woman family. What do you know? He is a disciple of the Taifu! Don''t say it''s me, even the prince can''t move him openly. Do you want to push the king into the fire pit?"


    The lady was shocked, sobbed a few times, and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Black Silver said in a deep voice, "however, Li''er''s marriage can''t be delayed. Choose one of those young talents and make an appointment."


    When the lady heard about arranging her daughter''s marriage, she immediately smiled, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    When the lady left, the shadow fell into meditation.


    "Someone."


    At the command, a guard immediately flashed out next to the study.


    "I''ve seen the Lord," the guard said.


    The shadow said in a deep voice, "go and check the Lu Yu. I always feel that he is not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    As the news of Lu Yu''s victory over Leng Wuxiang spread, the whole left army house also became a sensation.


    But soon, a more sensational news detonated the Quartet again.


    Supreme leader Leng Wuxiang announced that he would surrender to Luyu sect!


    This is tantamount to a loud thunder, exploding over the heads of everyone!


    Supreme Master, that''s one of the three top powers in the left army house, and it''s also the leader of all magic doors.


    Devil cultivation has always been a rebellious person, and it is often the existence that is most difficult to be subdued by the government.


    The three major forces are the most assassins in the left army house. Many people expected that Lu Yu would attack them after he took office. Most people thought that Lu Yu would suppress the water fairy sect first, but they didn''t expect that the supreme church would be the first to be soft.


    For a moment, the Jianghu surged.


    Countless demons stood up against Leng Wuxiang and even ridiculed Leng Wuxiang as a coward.


    At the same time, the Supreme Master announced that he would close the door and refuse visitors.


    Many people speculate that this is the internal opinion of supreme teacher, which is not unified. It should be just the meaning of Leng Wuxiang.


    "He bet with the governor of the left army that whoever lost would surrender to the other party. Unexpectedly, he really kept his promise. He was a man."


    "Hehe, can devil Xiu keep his promise? How could it be! He knows Lord Lu''s power and knows he can''t fight, so he surrendered early and can still occupy a place in Lord Lu''s hands."


    There are different opinions in the sky.


    On the day after the supreme church closed its doors, a young man came to the door.


    The man wandered outside the boundary of the supreme church and turned a blind eye to the sky devil spirit emitted from the boundary.


    "Who is this boy? At this age, it should be a young boy who has just come out to practice?"


    "Tut Tut, this boy is miserable. The Supreme Master has declared that the door is closed. If you come to the door at this time, you will be looking for death. It''s also because there are no guards now, otherwise the boy would have died."


    In the dark, several people were muttering to themselves.


    They couldn''t help laughing at the young man''s behavior.


    But the next moment, they suddenly saw the young man kicking on the boundary of supreme religion.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3551

    Boom!


    The boundary of the supreme church suddenly made a deafening noise.


    The whole surface of the border began to tremble violently, and then burst into a crack.


    "Who dares to come to the Supreme Master for a second time!"


    In the distance, a few demons flew in, threatening.


    On weekdays, it is impossible for anyone to dare to become a supreme priest, so as guards, they also relaxed a little.


    Unexpectedly, someone actually dared to call on the door when the demon sect was closed.


    "I have something to do with your sect leader. Get out of the way." Lu Yu said faintly.


    When he left Xiliang City, the first stop was not Narcissus Taoism, but supreme religion.


    Lu Yu had planned to bring Leng Wuxiang under his command. Such a genius is worth his personal trip.


    "I think you''re looking for death!" several demons couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    Seeing Lu Yu so young, he knew that he was the son of a rich family who had just come out to experience.


    These people have no enemies in their own family. As soon as they come out to experience, they feel invincible in the world.


    Therefore, they are also accompanied by arrogance and often act without scruples.


    However, those demons are best at cleaning up these dandies.


    Every year, I don''t know how many arrogant young people die at the hands of these demons. Those dandy families, however, did not dare to find trouble with the Supreme Master. Instead, they had to send someone to apologize.


    Lu Yu is obviously no exception.


    Several demons ignored them when they saw Lu Yu, took out their magic weapons directly, and bombarded Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    Countless magic weapons, glittering with treasure light, smashed at Lu Yu.


    These magic weapons are also mixed with the light of magic. For a moment, the magic light is full of brilliance.


    But the next moment, they were stunned.


    I only saw that all the magic weapons that had gone all the way before stopped a few meters away from Lu Yu.


    It was as if there was an insurmountable barrier in front of these magic weapons. They could not move forward at all.


    "Don''t want to hurt you, get out!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the demons and didn''t do anything.


    Then Lu Yu walked in as if there were no one else.


    After Lu Yu left, the magic weapons fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this time, all the demon guards were surprised to find that all the mana on the magic weapon was exhausted.


    In other words, these magic weapons do their best, but they can''t connect near Luyu.


    "Leng Wuxiang, you come out!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry resounded through the whole valley of the supreme church.


    For a moment, those demon guards only felt the thunder in their ears. Some of them with weak cultivation even fell directly to the ground.


    In the distance, a divine consciousness suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the supreme cult is very tense. The leader plans to go to the court, but the elders insist on opposition. Many disciples are involved and everyone is trembling.


    I don''t know who it is. Don''t you dare to shout so loudly in the valley at this time?


    "Ha ha, what fresh flesh and blood. Since you''re here, don''t think about leaving alive and cook blood food for me!"


    Suddenly, an old strange smile sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    Then, a thick blood mist wrapped Lu Yu up.


    In those thick fog, countless skeletons screamed and drowned Lu Yu''s figure in an instant.


    "I don''t know where he came from, but he should be a self-cultivation, which is very in line with my appetite."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3552

    In the blood mist, a red robed old man walked out slowly.


    The old man in red robe looked like a bag of bones. His eyes were completely dark without any whiteness.


    He came out of the blood fog, like a wily old monster. When people looked at him, they felt the chill coming through their bones.


    In the mouth of the old man in red robe, a harsh voice came out.


    "It''s the bloody elder!"


    "Get out of the way. He is cultivating magic skills and has a grumpy character. It is said that many people have been swallowed up by him because they have provoked him and become a skeleton frame."


    Many supreme monks gathered around. Seeing the old man in red robe, they immediately changed their faces and ran away.


    Even among the demons, the ancestor of blood seal is notorious.


    The blood devil skill he practiced requires a lot of blood sacrifice before he can achieve great success. Therefore, even the disciples of the sect were badly hurt by him.


    However, elder bloodstain has a very high status in the supreme church. Moreover, he doesn''t talk about rules in magic practice. In the supreme church, few people can manage him.


    Those skeletons are evil spirits transformed by magic skills and can devour the blood and gas of living creatures.


    Basically, few people who enter the blood fog can survive.


    For a moment, the rolling blood poured into the blood seal elder''s body, which made him couldn''t help issuing a burst of comfortable voice.


    But suddenly, the blood mist broke up.


    Lu Yu came out slowly from the blood fog, with cold eyes.


    Elder xueyin was suddenly stunned.


    When he saw that Lu Yu could actually come out, he was surprised and said, "how did you come out?"


    This blood mist contains the way of imprisonment. All the people trapped inside will be trapped by the chains formed by countless blood fog and can''t move at all.


    But Lu Yu came out alive now, and there was no half injury on him.


    It''s incredible!


    "Why? Don''t you smoke?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    Elder xueyin snorted coldly, "some crooked ways think they can break my magic skill? Delusion!"


    Then he waved his big hand, thousands of blood filaments condensed in the palm, formed a huge bloody palm in the empty air, and photographed it against Lu Yu.


    When this move appeared, the surroundings were immediately shrouded in a strong smell of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, as if shrouded in blood, everywhere you look, there is a vast expanse of blood.


    "Evil!"


    When Lu Yu saw the bloody palm, his eyes were cold.


    There is still a resentment lingering in this spell.


    It can be seen that I don''t know how many innocent people died under this move.


    Lu Yu was not polite to the devil. The golden light flashed all over his body, and a roar of dragon roared from his chest.


    Then Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped the bloody elder in front of him.


    The golden light condensed into a huge handprint, which was instantly magnified in front of the blood seal elder, just like Mount Tai pressing the top and crashing down.


    "Boom -"


    The whole blood seal elder was shot on a high mountain with a golden handprint.


    The cliffs of that mountain also trembled violently. With bursts of violent roar, the cliff began to collapse, and countless gravel splashed. The whole mountain seemed to collapse under this violent force.


    Other demons didn''t dare to move forward at all, but when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3553

    In the supreme church, they are the enigmatic blood seal elders. Now they are paralyzed in the pit on the mountain wall, and there is no human shape at all!


    Even the soul didn''t escape and was hanged with one hand.


    Seeing this scene, not only the onlookers, but also many divine senses in the distance began to fluctuate violently.


    Elder xueyin is a powerful master of cultivation in the supreme cult.


    But I didn''t expect that such an expert was killed when he came out!


    "I''m Lu Yu, commander of the left army. Come to see your leader Leng Wuxiang and call him out!"


    Lu Yu shouted. The sound was like thunder!


    It''s the newly appointed commander of the left army!


    At this moment, the whole supreme church fell into chaos.


    Some people looked on coldly. They thought it was a boy who didn''t know how to live or die. They saw that he was about to be cleaned up by the bloody elder. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu killed the blood seal elder when he raised his hand.


    But they did not expect that Lu Yu was the governor of the left army!


    How many years? No official of the Dayu court has ever dared to come to the supreme church.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, a group of people suddenly appeared around Lu Yu.


    These people were all wearing white robes, and there was a blood red totem on each robe.


    In the supreme church, white represents the position of elder.


    The blood seal elder was originally wearing white clothes, but after he practiced the devil''s skill for many years, the robe also changed its color to a complete blood red color.


    "I''m the elder of the supreme cult, Yue Qing. I''ve seen the governor!"


    The first person is a beautiful woman in white.


    This beautiful woman is enchanting and affectionate, giving people a feeling of weak water beauty. If you don''t know her true identity, many people will be impressed by her appearance.


    However, Lu Yu knows the identity of these white elders present.


    This beautiful woman in white looks enchanting, but she is actually cruel and cruel. Before he joined the supreme church, he was already an evil cultivation for the disaster side.


    I don''t know how many people, because of her appearance, despised the enemy, and finally died in her hands.


    When Yue Qing spoke, he gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Although there is still a long distance from her, but vaguely, you can feel an intoxicating fragrance of flowers emanating from Yueqing.


    That kind of flower fragrance, smelling a mouthful, will make people can''t help intoxicating. At the same time, countless fantasies appeared in my mind, as if I couldn''t help doing anything to get the favor of Yueqing.


    "Use enchantment on me? Seek death!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed a purple light.


    That month Qing just touched Lu Yu and wanted to charm him.


    Her charm is to plant Magic Seeds in the bottom of others'' hearts. Even if that person is a ruthless tough man, he will be affected by this kind of devil. Finally, he can''t help being played by Yueqing.


    Her method is ingenious and changeable, but it is not enough in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Just for shangluyu''s eyes, everything in front of Yueqing has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At this moment, it seemed that Lu Yu was no longer an ordinary young man, but became a tall and dignified dark god FA Xiang, with solemn treasure appearance and cold and solemn eyes staring at Yueqing.


    All the tempting spells of Yueqing seem to have lost their function in front of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3554

    "Ho!"


    Suddenly, the shadow of the dark god on Lu Yu''s body broke off drinking in the void.


    The other elders didn''t hear this voice, but it fell into Yueqing''s ear, but it sounded like a thunder.


    "Ah! No!"


    Yueqing was shocked and quickly closed her eyes.


    But it''s too late.


    She just tried to seduce Lu Yu with charm. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s will was very firm. She tried her best, but she still couldn''t shake Lu Yu''s mind.


    The most critical point is that Lu Yu''s sound of breaking the drink completely broke her charm and made her suffer the reverse bite.


    Although enchantment is powerful, reverse phagocytosis is also quite serious.


    Yueqing was paralyzed directly on the ground. His original exquisite face appeared wrinkles out of thin air.


    As an older generation of friars in the demon world, she was already old. She only maintained her beautiful face with exquisite magic.


    Lu Yu broke not only her charm, but also her ability to change her face.


    For a moment, the once beautiful and dignified beauty became an old woman, completely unattractive.


    "Elder Yueqing!"


    Several other elders rushed to help.


    In the center of their eyebrows, there are peach blossom patterns, which are obviously controlled by the moon engine.


    Now Yueqing knows that she is not Lu Yu''s opponent, so she plans to control the demon species to let those people drag Lu Yu.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Lu Yu Leng drank and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    The ground suddenly trembled violently, and then several elders who ran past couldn''t stand steadily and fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as Lu Yu shook his long sleeve, he immediately rolled up a hurricane and blew the elders aside one after another.


    In front of Lu Yu, these elders with transcendent status in the supreme church are not rivals at all.


    "You have a lot of courage to show charm to me. Do you know what will happen?" Lu Yu walked slowly to Yueqing.


    Other elders controlled by the magic seed also wanted to stand up. Lu Yu moved his wrist and suddenly fell a strong pressure in the sky, suppressing those elders on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    This hand was exposed and shocked the four.


    Even the elders who were not controlled by the demon species were so crazy that they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Lu Yu''s skill has been the ultimate mastery of the law of space. I''m afraid only the strong at the main level will show this skill.


    Is it true that Lu Yu is already a strong leader in the world?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Many people have an almost absurd idea in their mind, but they soon deny it.


    Lu Yu is still too young. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to have such a strong strength at his age. If he is still a strong leader in the world, it would be a little outrageous.


    Yueqing trembled violently when she saw that no one could help her.


    "Da Da... Sir, spare me."


    Yueqing uses the last mana to restore her beautiful appearance again, pleading hard, but she doesn''t dare to look directly into Lu Yu''s eyes anymore.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Yue Qing begged again: "Sir, I''d like to be your pawn and listen to you! I won''t hesitate to give orders in the future!"


    What she said was pitiful, but she didn''t hear an answer for a long time.


    Yueqing was puzzled. As soon as she raised her head, a sword Qi ran through her eyebrows, and Yueqing''s head was broken in an instant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3555

    "Do you deserve to be my subordinate?"


    Lu Yu''s voice came from behind Yueqing.


    Yueqing''s eyes were dark, and her face showed a touch of despair. Finally, she fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Lu Yu doesn''t intend to take this month Qing under his command.


    Today, although Lu Yu is the occasion of employment, not everyone receives it.


    At present, this month Qing, even other elders of the same door can use magic seed to control. If she is included in his command, it will only make his men more chaotic in the future.


    What''s more, Yueqing was also one of the most wanted evil practitioners in the past.


    Those elders who were controlled by the demon seed woke up one by one with the death of Yueqing.


    They saw Yueqing''s gradually cold bodies, worried about gain and loss one by one, as if they had just woke up from a big dream.


    "I ask you, your leader Leng Wuxiang?" Lu Yu turned his head and looked at an elder.


    The elder hesitated for a moment and said, "governor, the leader of the Church... He is trapped."


    The elder was also a wise man. He immediately told the whole story.


    It turned out that the news that Leng Wuxiang planned to go to Luyu almost caused a sensation in the whole left army house.


    This also makes the Supreme Master become the laughing stock of other Jianghu sects.


    Many Jianghu sects don''t have a harmonious relationship with the government. They can even be called life and death.


    As soon as Leng Wuxiang released the news, the elders collegiate and suppressed him.


    For Leng Wuxiang to become the leader of the church, there have long been differences within the supreme church.


    He belongs to the later, and Leng Wuxiang is too young. He is far from other elders in terms of seniority and contacts.


    Some elders have coveted the position of leader for a long time. Now they just take advantage of this opportunity to abolish Leng Wuxiang and replace him as leader.


    If Leng Wuxiang intimidates the whole supreme religion with his strength on weekdays, no one dares to do so.


    But now it''s different.


    Leng Wuxiang has just challenged Lu Yu and has been seriously injured.


    He fell into a coma in the Zuojun mansion before, which was already quite dangerous. Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t take advantage of the danger and put him back directly.


    But although he was treated after returning, the injury didn''t heal so soon.


    When competing with Lu Yu, Leng Wuxiang lost after all.


    Lu Yu''s knife happened to be on the side of his heart. It was only a little short of killing him.


    This is a warning to Leng Wuxiang. If Lu Yu wants to kill him, he can do it at any time.


    Leng Wuxiang naturally knew it, so after he went back, he directly said he wanted to take refuge in Lu Yu.


    He knew that even if he didn''t, Lu Yu would come to the door sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect that although Leng Wuxiang thought clearly, the elders in the door didn''t think so.


    As soon as he returned to the supreme church, Leng Wuxiang was suppressed by a group of elders.


    The supreme church at this time is competing for the critical moment of the future leader. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu will appear at this time.


    "Where is Leng Wuxiang?" Lu Yu asked.


    The elder replied, "in the crazy devil hall! Governor, please follow me."


    A group of elders followed behind Lu Yu and dared not speak for fear of offending Lu Yu.


    This is the deterrent of strength!


    Lu Yu shot and killed Yueqing in an instant, which has revealed his real strength.


    "Lead the way ahead." Lu Yu said faintly.


    These elders just came to test him. Lu Yu can also sense that there are many more powerful beings hidden in this valley.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3556

    Those people didn''t come forward, but Lu Yu didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Listen!"


    "Since Leng Wuxiang chose to go to me, he is my subordinate. If he has nothing good, if he is hurt by you, there is no need for supreme education!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed throughout the valley.


    Even the onlookers outside heard Lu Yu''s cold voice.


    "It was Lu Yu, the commander of the left army, who went in before!"


    "Lu Yu has gone to the Supreme Master. Report the news to the elder quickly!"


    There are also a large number of spies around the supreme church.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, they immediately trembled at the bottom of their hearts and ran away to deliver letters to their respective ancestral gates.


    There was silence in the supreme church.


    After a long time, an old voice came out of the valley: "we didn''t hurt cold, he was just suppressed."


    "Better so." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed an obliteration.


    If the Supreme Master really dares to move his men, Lu Yu doesn''t mind killing this crazy demon gate in the left army house.


    Flying along the mountain road, the valley inside the supreme priest is shrouded in a thick fog, which makes people unable to see the reality inside.


    The surrounding mountain walls are rocky, steep and dangerous cliffs. From time to time, strange roars came out of the fog, making people feel inexplicable fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Through the fog, a simple and elegant hall stands on the top of the mountain.


    The structure of this hall is completely different from the current celestial architecture.


    The flat eaves are arched with several tall and straight columns, and the stone wall surface is very rough. On each stone brick, it seems that it has experienced ancient vicissitudes, and it is covered with countless scratches.


    If you look closely, you can also find that on the surface of the stone brick, some pictographic totems are drawn, and some ancient texts are equipped next to them, which is very ancient.


    In the middle of the hall, a bronze statue was erected.


    The statue looks like a savage, wearing an animal skin, and is tall and strong. There is no big difference between the left arm and people, but above the right arm, there seems to be a dark flame attached to form a long flame knife.


    The savage sat on a mammoth with his hair scattered and his mouth open.


    Just looking at it, I felt a roar echoing in my ears, and the savage''s body seemed to be engraved in my mind, which made people timid.


    "What your supreme cult worships is a wild devil?" Lu Yu glanced at the savage.


    Although the crazy devil family is a devil, it still has half the blood of the human family, half man and half devil.


    Their ancestors were ancient gods in heaven. But later, he was demoted to the world because of his sin, and his blood was cursed. From then on, all future generations looked like this.


    The wild devil was exiled to a very bitter place in ancient times, lacking resources and bad environment. In order to survive, they are bloodthirsty by nature and often loot the surrounding tribes.


    As a result, crazy demons have infinite power and high strength from young children to adults. Few monks can confront them head-on.


    "Exactly, the martial arts of our Supreme Master also come from the crazy demons."


    The elder was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was so knowledgeable that he could see the origin of the statue in a word.


    Since Lu Yu has seen it, the elder will no longer hide it and tell the truth.


    It''s not unusual that the devil gate respects crazy demons.


    "Leader Leng was suppressed inside. However, he was suppressed at that time. It was me and more than a dozen senior elders who made moves together and arranged the array to trap him."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3557

    "At least several of our senior elders should work together to open this array. But now some elders are out and haven''t returned, so please wait in the supreme church for a while."


    The elder in white suddenly remembered something and said.


    Although he made an expression of sudden thought.


    But Lu Yu, clearly beside him, sensed a fluctuation of the spirit.


    Obviously, someone deliberately reminded him what to say.


    Now that the whole supreme church is closed, how can there be senior elders who haven''t come back?


    I''m afraid he''s deliberately making things difficult for Lu Yu.


    If those senior elders don''t come back for a year or two, can Lu Yu wait here all the time?


    Lu Yu''s face showed a trace of haze and looked at the darkness in the valley behind him: "play this set for me, don''t you?"


    After all, the supreme priest is a top demon sect. Lu Yu killed one of their elders. How can these demons give up.


    As for wanting to bring back the cold phase, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Don''t be angry, governor. This crazy devil hall is the place where we sacrifice crazy demons and inherit them. There is the power of ancient crazy demons hidden here. It will be very dangerous to go in before sacrifice. You''d better wait a while. When we senior elders arrive, we will naturally let the cold leader out." the elder in white smiled faintly.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. Ignoring the warning of the elder in white, he pushed the door and went directly into the crazy devil hall.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Lu Yu entered the mad devil hall, the iron door of the hall closed directly.


    Seeing Lu Yu go in, the elder in white showed a sneer on his face: "sure enough, he is a young man without worldly affairs. He can''t be provoked by words. Isn''t it so easy to enter the crazy devil hall?"


    Behind him, an old man looked worried and said, "if you trap him, you will be against the imperial court. Guys, are we really going to do this?"


    Evil cultivation is always arrogant.


    However, in the face of the imperial court, they still need to think twice.


    After all, the Dayu court is the biggest force in the whole heaven. No matter how big the zongmen are, they are not enough to see in front of the court.


    Although they are one of the three top forces of the left military government, if the government really frees up its hands to deal with them, they can''t be resisted by the supreme church.


    "What are you afraid of? That''s what the elder meant. Let him suffer a little. It''s best to let him retreat in spite of difficulties. He Lu Yu has just arrived at the left army house and needs fame. Even if he suffered a lot here, he can''t spread it. He can only endure it!"


    The elder in white looked at the crazy devil hall with a sneer: "what''s more, if he had any accident in the crazy devil hall, it was entirely because he didn''t know his life and death. He had to go in. We didn''t force him into it. He didn''t measure his strength. Even if he died in it, he died in vain."


    No one thinks that Lu Yu can come to a good end in the crazy devil hall.


    Even in the supreme church, the crazy devil hall belongs to a forbidden area. You can enter it only at a specific time.


    Some elders seemed to recall what was in the crazy devil hall and couldn''t help shivering.


    And now, in the house of the mad devil.


    Lu Yu stepped in and found himself in the dark.


    The hall was dark, but it had not reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers. In the corner, there were several night pearls, emitting a faint light.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3558

    The space of this crazy devil hall is extremely spacious.


    Looking around, the eaves must be four or five feet high from the ground. As soon as you enter the hall, you will immediately show your smallness.


    On both sides of the main hall of the crazy devil hall, there are two rows of statues standing in front of each other, which are densely stacked together, as many as hundreds.


    These statues have different shapes, but without exception, they all look like wild demons in ancient times.


    In the center of the crazy devil hall, there is also a giant statue taller than all the statues nearby.


    The whole body of this sculpture is dark. It doesn''t have the appearance of those crazy demons, but it is more like gods. His face was solemn, he sat on the throne, his eyes were empty, as if all the vicissitudes of life had melted into his eyes, lifelike.


    When others stand in front of this sculpture, they can''t help but feel an impulse to worship.


    "Ancient god, this should be the ancestor of the crazy devil!"


    Lu Yu is familiar with the Scriptures in Xuantian Sutra, knows both ancient and modern times, and has a good understanding of things in ancient times.


    In fact, the laws formulated by the heavenly court in those days were much more stringent than those in today''s era.


    The ancient god violated the rule of heaven because of a small thing, so he was demoted to the world. From then on, the blood of later generations also lost their divinity and turned into a devil.


    In heaven, there are some powerful gods called ancient gods.


    They have recorded in the ancient history for a long time. These ancient gods are different from ordinary gods. They are not transformed by secular beliefs, but the gods that exist in heaven and earth itself.


    Even if the heaven collapsed, the belief of ancient gods still remained.


    Nowadays, the supreme church is the believer of the mad devil.


    It seemed that someone came in, and the bronze lamp that had been sealed in the whole temple was suddenly lit.


    Rows of bronze lamps were lit in turn to illuminate all the scenes in front of Lu Yu.


    The originally dark hall suddenly became bright and thorough.


    WOW! WOW!


    The sculptures enshrined in the main hall seem to wake up from an ancient sleep, shake off the soil on their bodies, and let their eyes shine.


    I saw those stone carvings that were still motionless. At this time, it seemed that they suddenly came alive. One by one, they began to move their limbs and walk towards the landing feather.


    Boom! Boom!


    These sculptures, like returning to the posture of wild demons in ancient times, will make a dull sound every step, making the walls of the whole temple tremble violently.


    "No wonder you want to bring me here. You want to kill with a knife."


    Lu Yu saw this scene, but he didn''t feel much surprise.


    When he was outside the mad devil hall, he could feel that the white elder was constantly instigating him to enter the mad devil hall.


    It''s just that Lu Yu''s art expert is bold and doesn''t fear these little tricks played by the Supreme Master.


    "Roar -"


    The sculptures, with heavy steps, came to Lu Yu and made bursts of roars.


    "These sculptures are sealed with a remnant soul. The supreme priest doesn''t know what means he can summon the crazy demons that have been extinct in ancient times and store the soul with stone carvings."


    Lu Yu took a look, but his steps did not stop. He swam between all the sculptures, like walking around in a leisurely way.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a stone carving suddenly burst up, waved its fist and hit the landing feather hard.


    The fist fell at an amazing speed and soon fell on Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3559

    Boom!


    The fist fell heavily.


    However, the huge fist did not hit Lu Yu, but fell on the ground.


    The whole temple trembled suddenly, but there was no crack on the ground.


    This ancient hall should be an ancient hall with the same inheritance. Whether it is building materials or means, it has a very far-reaching origin and can withstand high-intensity impact.


    Therefore, even if it was beaten by stone carvings, it still left no trace.


    Lu Yu didn''t waste time with these stone carvings.


    He turned into a dark shadow and shuttled back and forth between several stone carvings.


    Although these stone carvings are huge, their movements are extremely flexible. They almost have to catch Lu Yu several times. But Lu Yu''s body method is also extremely superb. Even those stone carvings can''t control Lu Yu with all their means.


    Lu Yu went straight to the statue of the ancient god.


    The largest seated statue of the ancient god is still dignified and watching everything in the world.


    However, when Lu Yu approached, the eyes of the ancient god suddenly blinked!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the hall, there was a storm, thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, the ancient God seemed to travel through endless time and space and show himself to the world again. Lu Yu''s eyes were no longer the dim temple, but a vast void.


    On this void, the figure of the ancient God stands in the clouds, silently overlooking the world.


    "Kneel!"


    The ancient god uttered the truth and echoed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    This is the truth directly recited in ancient words, which directly affects the spiritual power of heaven and earth and is used by it!


    He is the God of all things in the world!


    Lu Yu saw the true face of the ancient god.


    Behind his broad body, a huge bright light wheel is dazzling!


    It is said that the strength of ancient gods far exceeds that of ordinary immortals. Often only a strong person like the ancient Xuanxian can fight against the ancient gods.


    No wonder the Supreme Master can be confident and bold and let Lu Yu come here.


    If Lu Yu is just an ordinary earth fairy, even the orthodox ancient immortal cultivation skill and ancient Taoist immortal, I''m afraid he will capsize in the gutter here.


    The ancient god, though cursed by heaven, is still an ancient god!


    This is a true God. In the inheritance and ancient legends, even in the past hundreds of millions of years, it will not melt!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The endless pressure suddenly hit the landing plume like a tide.


    Lu Yu immediately stiffened in his place. His whole body seemed to have thousands of heavy mountains on the top, which made him unable to lift his head at all.


    "Kneel!"


    The ancient God spoke the truth again.


    The pressure on Lu Yu''s body weighs one point again!


    However, Lu Yu still kept a standing posture and stared at the ancient god in front of him.


    On Lu Yu''s body, a strong black fog faintly emitted, forming a huge ghost shadow behind him.


    An ancient god!


    One is the God who was cultivated by Lu Yu in the first life!


    The two gods face each other and collide violently in the void.


    This is a duel between spiritual forces.


    Lu Yu is the soul of the Taoist king. He has never met an enemy in the duel between the gods and souls.


    Today, however, he has to face the ancient gods of ancient times.


    Lu Yu did not feel the crisis. On the contrary, he inspired his belligerent heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s been a long time since I defeated Taiqian. I haven''t competed with anyone."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3560

    Lu Yu''s heart once again inspired unprecedented fighting spirit.


    In the last life, he dared to go to the imperial capital alone to challenge Taiqian emperor, that is, by constantly fighting with the strong, he realized the law of Impermanence in life and death.


    Without experiencing the moment of life and death, it is difficult for people to make a greater breakthrough.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the divine consciousness between the two sides roared together fiercely in the void space.


    Lu Yu contemplates the nether God''s virtual shadow, which was cultivated in the past. The nether God opens his palm. This time, the palm is no longer holding magic tools, but a virtual world.


    The world in your hand is full of dust.


    That is the eighteen realms of the nether world. Each territory is the land of faith of the nether God.


    Although the Youming Taoist king has fallen for a long time, the belief of the nether God has not been cut off, and still retains the power of strong belief. The power of these beliefs gathered in the palm of the dark god, forming a huge vortex of mental power.


    "What about the ancient god? This is not your time!"


    Lu Yu shouted angrily, and the ghost ghost behind him made a startling roar. Then, the light wheel behind the dark god radiated brilliance, and bright and dark lights spread out in all directions.


    In this void, the ancient god is like an old monk sitting high, as if he has indisputable majesty.


    Even in the age of ancient experts, ordinary immortals would not provoke ancient gods.


    These ancient gods are different from immortals. They have many magical powers from the beginning of their birth. Many strange spells that people can''t understand can be cast by ancient gods.


    Their strength is much higher than that of immortals in the same realm!


    But Lu Yu can''t retreat.


    This is a battle between gods and souls. Since both sides have entered the struggle, there is no reason to retreat.


    In reality, the fight between the flesh and the body is different. At the beginning, the fighting method of the spirit can only advance but not retreat.


    Once you retreat, it means that you will never recover and it is very dangerous.


    Moreover, since Lu Yu has determined to challenge the ancient god, unless he defeats the other party, he will retreat a little, which will also have a profound impact on his Tao heart.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the dark god waved his arm and slapped the huge ancient god in front of him.


    Each palm was instantly enlarged when it was close to the ancient god, and the palmprint on the palm became particularly clear. Each palmprint represents a mysterious law practiced by the landing feather, which is mixed with the truth of the road and bombarded down heavily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spiritual world between the two people suddenly flashed white and was at a loss.


    Only the spiritual storm exerted by Lu Yu swept through the world and constantly bombarded the spirit of the ancient god.


    Such an attack is extremely terrible.


    Lu Yu himself is the soul of the Taoist king. After the baptism of the Xuantian Sutra world, Lu Yu''s soul has become particularly determined. Even some senior experts who have practiced for many years may die directly under the impact of such a soul.


    But in front of Lu Yu, after all, is the ghost of an ancient god.


    "Just a fairy, also want to provoke my divine power!"


    The memory of the ancient gods has run out.


    But the pride of the ancient god still exists and lasts forever.


    As an immortal, Lu Yu dares to challenge the ancient god. As if some civilians in the world were ready to start a rebellion in front of the emperor, it was a great treason.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3561

    "Out!"


    The ancient god didn''t say much, only one word came out.


    The word "Mie" first sounded a sound, but later in the spiritual world, it was like a storm and began to spread.


    "Out! Out! Out!"


    There are constant echoes in this spiritual world, deafening.


    In the end, it is impossible to distinguish the exact sound in these echoes.


    The echoes, like tens of thousands of people reciting scriptures in unison, are cumbersome and complex, making people feel submissive.


    Almost in an instant, the huge roar fell on the arm of the dark god.


    In an instant, two powerful spiritual storms collided violently.


    In this powerful roar, the boundary formed in the palm of the nether God was instantly torn up and turned into wisps of smoke floating with the wind.


    The power of faith in the netherworld was like a mirror in the roar of ancient gods, and it was broken like dust in an instant.


    And then, the roar acted on the ghost shadow.


    Lu Yu flew up from the lower world. Along the way, the dark god and virtual shadow were almost invincible and never met an enemy.


    Today, however, the ghost ghost is facing a powerful ancient god.


    Even though the ancient god has been demoted to the world, it is no small matter that he still has the strength of the ancient god.


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged. All this was in his expectation.


    At this moment, he forced himself to cheer up and immediately poured more faith into the shadow of the dark god.


    Behind the dark god, a brighter light wheel appeared. On the light wheel, the words of the underworld flashed out, ancient vicissitudes, with a mysterious smell.


    With each rotation of the light wheel, the power of the dark god will be stronger. After the light wheel has been rotated ten times, the body shape of the ghost ghost at the moment has become several times larger than before!


    At the same time, Lu Yu stood behind the nether God''s virtual shadow, with no distractions in his heart, aroused the secret Dharma of the whole body, and frantically poured thousands of mana into the nether God.


    "Your ancient god''s way is to be domineering without advance, and sweep away all obstacles with absolute and strong authority. If I want to break your soul, I must overcome hardness with softness and reduce ten meetings with one force!"


    Lu Yu''s thought moved. The ghost and the virtual shadow no longer had a hard fight with the ancient god. Instead, he held a life and death book and recited scriptures in his mouth to disturb the thoughts of the ancient god.


    The magic of Lu Yu''s first life is inherited from the ghost emperor.


    Different from the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow destroyed in the land of fire and spirit before, the ghost emperor in ancient times was an extremely powerful great Luo Jinxian, who controlled the whole underworld.


    If we really talk about it, although this ancient god is powerful, it is still a point weaker than the ghost emperor at his peak.


    "Life and death!"


    "Impermanence!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    The ghost and the virtual shadow, each time after reciting a passage of Scripture, there will be bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling around.


    In the spiritual world between Lu Yu and the ancient gods, there was a sudden change, from the original brilliance to Shura hell.


    Everything around us is shrouded in endless darkness. Only the dark god is constantly reciting miscellaneous and cumbersome scriptures.


    The ancient god''s eyes gradually showed a dull.


    These miserable cries seemed to remind him of something from his ancient memory.


    Then, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    In the eyes of the ancient god, there was a drop of golden tears.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3562

    Visions of heaven and earth, ancient gods shed tears.


    It is said that the ancient god was conceived by heaven and earth. All thoughts follow the laws of heaven and earth and will not have their own feelings.


    They just numbly control the law between heaven and earth. They often cry only when there are strong fluctuations in their emotions.


    This situation is rare in ancient times. Almost every time, it is a vision of heaven and earth, which changes the color of the three worlds.


    "I want to kill back to heaven! I want to destroy the Lingxiao temple! Roar! Who dares to stop me!"


    The ancient god suddenly frowned and suddenly issued a startling roar.


    This roar seemed to have been suppressed in his heart for a long time. Now it finally broke out, and the roar echoed everywhere and shook the sky and the earth!


    This change is no small matter.


    The ancient god is clearly a remnant soul, but after issuing this roar, he has completely changed his appearance and become extremely crazy!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong spiritual force swept through the four directions, but Lu Yu did not put away the book of life and death, but continued to recite the Scriptures loudly.


    At the same time, the dark god stretched out four hands and made a seal with one hand, forming a dark Dharma seal in front of him. The dark Yin Qi condensed in front of him in an instant and turned into a shield to firmly protect the ghost and virtual shadow.


    The duel between masters often results in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yu used this means to disturb the thoughts of the ancient god.


    The ancient god just sat on the ground with a solemn look and a solid soul. It is difficult to find the flaw. But now the ancient god didn''t know what he thought of in the past. He was angry out of thin air, which gave Lu Yu an opportunity.


    With the Ming God constantly reciting scriptures, the ancient god has become extremely crazy and began an indiscriminate attack.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the remnant souls of the surrounding crazy demons were also affected.


    Even these crazy demons are the descendants of the ancient god. But the ancient god didn''t care about these at all, and began to roar almost madly.


    Those crazy devil statues could not bear such a fierce bombardment. In this roar, they were extinguished.


    In this huge spiritual attack, the ghost and virtual shadow controlled by Lu Yu is like a boat in the wind and waves, which may overturn at any time.


    But Lu Yu didn''t panic at all.


    He is still looking for opportunities.


    The ancient god roared for a while, suddenly turned his eyes to the sky and slowly prepared to get up.


    Although he was huge, he kept a sitting posture from beginning to end.


    Now as soon as he got up, thousands of chains suddenly appeared all over his body, locking him firmly to the ground and unable to move.


    These chains are hard to see before. But when the ancient God moved, those chains directly emerged and fixed the huge figure of the ancient god directly on the ground.


    "This is the punishment of heaven in ancient times!"


    Lu Yu saw these chains and suddenly realized it.


    The ancient god violated the rule of heaven. Even after ten thousand years, even the ancient heaven has been destroyed, but the punishment is still not over.


    The ancient god was firmly locked on the ground. He could only keep a sitting posture and could not stand up at all.


    "This is the chance!" Lu Yu immediately thought, and a long sword appeared in the hand of the dark god.


    As soon as the long sword appeared, the surrounding spiritual space began to tremble violently. There are ripples in the space.


    The long sword in Lu Yu''s hand is tai''a sword!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3563

    The entity in reality cannot go through nothingness and come to the spiritual world.


    However, Lu Yu himself has tai''a sword. Now imagine this sword and immediately let the hand of the dark god have this ancient immortal weapon!


    This is the divine weapon and sharp blade owned by the emperor of heaven in the past!


    Even if it is imagined, the almost nihilistic long sword still has unimaginable power.


    The dark god held tai''a sword in his hand and pinched it with one hand. A thick layer of Yin Qi suddenly attached to the surface of tai''a sword in his hand.


    The Yin is strong and the sword is powerful!


    With this sword, you can directly find out the soul key of the ancient god and stab it with a sword.


    Before Lu Yu, he had been resisting the attack of the ancient god. Under the attack of the huge spirit, he barely supported him.


    But now, he has found the flaw of this ancient god.


    A sword pierced the sky and stabbed the spirit of the ancient god.


    Although the ancient god''s magic power is amazing and powerful, in the end, he is just a ghost.


    He has lost his peak state. Today''s ancient gods can''t even show one tenth of their strength in the past.


    The aperture behind the ancient god suddenly began to flash violently.


    He seemed to feel the attack of Lu Yu''s sword. He immediately turned his head and his eyes emitted bright golden light.


    "Destroy!"


    The ancient god spit out a word again.


    This time it fell, it seemed as if there was a powerful force to bombard the Ming God of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s ghost and virtual shadow suddenly trembled violently for a few minutes, and even the virtual shadow began to flash violently. The surface was bright and dark, elusive.


    "This is the ancient god''s truth! The ancient god''s mobilization of the supreme law between heaven and earth has a higher priority than the martial saint''s truth. Even in the spiritual world, he can mobilize such laws of heaven and earth to directly kill me!"


    Lu Yu felt the powerful pressure from his surroundings, and a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes.


    The power of ancient gods has been fully described only in the Taoist Scriptures.


    These people are independent of the immortal system. No matter how powerful immortals are, they are unwilling to provoke these ancient gods.


    However, the duel between gods and souls has been decided in an instant.


    After the spirit of the ancient God appeared flaws because of anger, he was doomed to lose.


    In Lu Yu''s body, the souls of Youming Daojun and Tiandi Taiqian entered the flesh at the same time. With enough patience, Lu Yu found the flaw of Taiqian, and finally defeated it and swallowed it successfully.


    Now, although the ancient god''s true words fall, they are still a step slow.


    Zi Lala¡ª¡ª


    With the pressure falling down, the ghost shadow behind Lu Yu seemed to be illuminated by the sun, and began to emit a plume of rich Yin Qi.


    The originally strong arm of the ghost ghost shadow also melted quickly, leaving only the dry hand bones.


    In the end, even the bones of the hand could not be retained.


    As soon as the ancient god''s truth appeared, there were echoes all around.


    As the sound vibrated out, it was as if a hot sun appeared in the sky, making the dry bones of the hand of the ghost disappear gradually.


    However, at the last moment, the ghost ghost ghost pushed out the TAIA sword in his hand.


    Like a bow and arrow, a hundred steps pierce the Yang!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Tai''a sword is like a sharp arrow, straight through the magic fluctuation range of the ancient god''s truth, and instantly through the eyebrows of the ancient god.


    With a "poof", the ancient god''s solid forehead was pierced by tai''a sword in an instant!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3564

    The soul of the ancient god was originally very hard.


    Even after endless time and space, it still has a strong divine power. The soul and body are solid, which can not be broken easily.


    But the TAIA sword that Lu Yu imagined is also a good thing.


    The sword Qi was frosty and sharp. Moreover, Lu Yu had already found the flaw of the ancient god. With a sword flying out, he stabbed the ancient god on his forehead.


    After the TAIA sword was pushed out, the ghost ghost ghost shadow was immediately shrouded by the terrible pressure around like the tide, and the momentum of the ghost ghost ghost shadow was immediately weakened to the extreme.


    However, Lu Yu''s goal has been achieved.


    The ancient god''s head was pierced and immediately sent out a startling roar, and his soul continued to bombard the spiritual world in all directions.


    However, these attacks are all aimless and meaningless attacks.


    The ancient years have passed, although the supreme church often sacrificed with sacrifices and retained the incense of the ancient gods. But today''s ancient gods have long lost their glory.


    Now, he is even reluctant to maintain the integrity of the remnant soul.


    "Heaven is extinct. Now it''s ten thousand years later, your obsession should be over." Lu Yu shouted in ancient words.


    There are thousands of hatred hidden in the heart of the ancient god.


    Otherwise, with the conduct of the ancient god, Lu Yu will not recite a few spells, which will produce such strong emotional fluctuations.


    However, the ancient god was not touched by Lu Yu''s words.


    His eyes, always looking at the direction of the sky, showed a look in his eyes, as if he wanted to see the true face of the world through the clouds.


    "It''s not over yet."


    The ancient god murmured to himself, and his eyes finally turned a minute.


    Since the two fought, the ancient god has never looked at Lu Yu.


    But now, the ancient God seemed to see something, and his eyes finally fell on Lu Yu.


    No matter who is watched by such a God, he will feel a great pressure coming face to face.


    At this moment, the soul of the ancient god is rapidly dissipating.


    He has reached the verge of collapse. He was already a remnant soul, but now after fighting with Lu Yu, he has experienced heavy damage and can''t even maintain the remnant soul.


    This statue has inherited the ancient years. The remnant soul of the ancient god, which has been preserved from the ancient times, has finally disappeared.


    "You and that man... Are very much alike!"


    Before the ancient god disappeared, he suddenly said a word for no reason.


    Lu Yu frowned, immediately chased up and drank and asked, "who is it?"


    Such a God will not aim at nothing.


    At the moment when his life disappeared, he finally woke up from chaos and had his own consciousness.


    However, Lu Yu has never seen an ancient god before.


    Who would he be like in ancient times?


    The time for the ancient gods to restore their memory is fleeting.


    The huge ancient god took a deep look at Lu Yu, and then the whole God body disappeared.


    Around, the spiritual world of the duel between the two collapsed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the ghost of the ancient god disappeared, the ancient god sculpture in front of Lu Yu suddenly made a broken sound, followed by a clearly visible crack from the statue.


    The crack spread and broke the statue in the middle.


    A deep crack opened laterally along the mouth of the ancient god.


    At this moment, the statue of the ancient God seemed to grin at everything in the world.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3565

    The ghost of the ancient god has completely dissipated.


    At the moment when the soul of the ancient god disappeared, the crazy devil statues behind Lu Yu seemed to lose the support of faith and were broken one after another.


    Countless stone fragments splashed on the hall, but none fell beside Lu Yu.


    "So you are Chang Jun!"


    Lu Yu saw these two words from the light wheel behind him at the moment when the ghost of the ancient god disappeared.


    Chang Jun is an ancient god!


    He was a mountain god transformed from a high mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou in ancient times. Later, because the high mountain gave birth to the spirits of heaven and earth, the mountain god also soared. He was ranked as the God in the world of heaven and sat in the endless snow field of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The high mountain guarded by Chang Jun separates the endless snow field from Dongsheng Shenzhou and blocks the severe cold on the other side of the mountain.


    On the high mountain, it was cold and lifeless.


    But even under such bad circumstances, there is still a living creature who survived tenaciously.


    This is a dragon.


    It was originally just a carp in the East China Sea. By chance, it swam to the ancestral dragon hall and swallowed the dragon ball to achieve the body of the dragon.


    Although it turns into a dragon, it only dares to curl up in this cold barren land and dare not go beyond the slightest.


    Because it moves, it is the treasure of ZuLong.


    ZuLong''s subordinates are looking for him outside. He doesn''t dare to go out. He can only hide in the mountains and depend on Chang Jun.


    In the hundreds of years when Chang Jun was in charge of endless snow fields, one God and one dragon accompanied each other and spent a long dry but warm time.


    Later, the ZuLong hall found the Jiaolong and forcibly took it away. It was necessary to strip it of its muscles and skin and take the Dragon beads as punishment.


    Chang Jun pleads. He and ZuLong agree to kill three enemies for ZuLong. If these three things are done, ZuLong will let the Jiaolong go.


    ZuLong agreed.


    So Chang Junyi did not turn back and set foot on the path of the enemy.


    Even if he was a God, there were too many gods and powerful immortals in the ancient times when there were a large number of strong people. In order to fulfill his promise, he has experienced countless hardships of life and death. Even I almost lost his throne several times, but he still survived.


    Chang Jun returned to the ancestral dragon hall with three heads. What he could see was the bones of the Jiaolong.


    ZuLong doesn''t care about the oath at all.


    As the Lord of dragons, it only wants a face.


    If a dragon dares to take away its dragon beads, it will be punished by peeling and cramping.


    Lu Yu read Chang Jun''s final fate in the world of Xuantian Sutra.


    Angry Chang Jun goes to heaven and wants to avenge ZuLong, but he is demoted to the altar because he has a big fight in the heaven and violates the rules of heaven.


    "The emperor punished Jun in the land of sin, and his descendants will bear the sin for generations until extinction."


    This is the only record Chang Jun kept in the classics.


    Without other gods, he built such a magnificent cause. The biggest thing he had done in his life was just for a dragon.


    That was his only friend in his life.


    These things, seen by others, are likely to be swept away.


    But Lu Yu has been through ancient and modern times and never forgets it. Although it is only a short sentence, it is still remembered by Lu Yu.


    "What did he mean by his last sentence?"


    Lu Yu frowned and was still thinking about Chang Jun''s last sentence.


    Who is Lu Yu like!


    Who would it be?


    Lu Yu didn''t continue to think about it. He kept it in mind, and then the whole person fled directly to the underground of the temple!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3566

    In the underground of the crazy devil hall, layers of prohibitions and arrays were originally arranged.


    This is to prevent people from entering the ground.


    But although this array is ingenious, it still has many flaws in Lu Yu''s eyes. Lu Yu soon stripped the cocoon in this array and found the right channel.


    After a depth of about kilometers, Lu Yu finally saw a purple light in front of him.


    Looking around, a huge Dharma array with a radius of about miles is deeply buried in the depths of the earth.


    This array is composed of 28 huge black stone tablets. The place where the black stone tablets are buried is also disorderly. It looks like they are placed at random, but in fact, it is hidden.


    Each stone tablet is connected with a purple light adjacent to it to form a cumbersome, complex and careful array.


    If you accidentally touch one of the stone tablets, it is likely to have a chain reaction and make the whole array change continuously.


    Lu Yu''s figure appears outside the array.


    "Leng Wuxiang, you come out!"


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to do anything superfluous. He came here and shouted directly.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s voice echoed all over the ground.


    There was a violent wave in the big array. At the center of the array, a light spot suddenly appeared, and then gradually changed into a shape, finally forming a cold appearance.


    His hair has been completely scattered, and his body is full of wounds. He has completely lost his domineering appearance, and has become quite down-to-earth.


    The two arms of Leng Wuxiang are pulled by the chain formed by the array. They can only be tied in the void and can''t move.


    "Are you little rabbits going to take advantage of the weakness of this seat? When this seat goes out, you will be the first to kill you." Leng Wuxiang still bowed his head and scolded angrily.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Leng Wuxiang, raise your head and see who I am!"


    "So...".


    But then, a look of shock flashed in Leng Wuxiang''s eyes.


    "How could it be you! How dare you come to the Supreme Master!" Leng Wuxiang was hard to believe.


    Before, there had never been a left army governor who dared to come to the supreme church.


    The main reason is that the Supreme Master''s strength is too strong. Even the successive governors of the left army are not sure to retreat from the Supreme Master.


    Unless you really turn against the Supreme Master and lead a large number of experts to come, no one will take personal risks.


    Leng Wuxiang challenged Lu Yu in the Yamen last time. Up to now, it''s only three days!


    No matter what Leng Wuxiang thinks, he will never expect that Lu Yu dares to come to supreme religion.


    "Did you come with a large army? The imperial court is going to attack the Supreme Master!" Leng Wuxiang suddenly became excited.


    If Lu Yu dares to come here, there must be support behind him.


    If the former commander of the left army dared to lead troops to fight supreme religion, Leng Wuxiang would only think it was a joke.


    However, since the fight with Lu Yu, Leng Wuxiang put this idea away.


    Cold Wuxiang decided that Lu Yu would be much higher than him just by his knife technique.


    Even Leng Wuxiang didn''t feel the pressure when facing Lu Yu when facing the old leader of supreme religion.


    He is like a beginner. Although he has practiced peerless martial arts, he is faced with an experienced martial arts master. Even though the means are unpredictable, they are still full of flaws in each other''s eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3567

    If such a powerful existence is really determined to wipe out the Supreme Master, it will definitely be a disaster for the Supreme Master.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I came alone to take you away. As for shoveling the Supreme Master, I''m not interested."


    His energy is limited now. It is impossible for him to shoot at the three major doors at the same time.


    There seems to be only one mountain gate for the supreme cult, but after so many years of development, it has already spread its branches and leaves among the stars in the Zuo Junfu.


    This is different from the royal family that must be eradicated, but the supreme church can be temporarily placed and let them converge on their own.


    Otherwise, once it is eradicated, it looks like a thunder means, but the demons under the Supreme Master immediately lose their constraints. At that time, there will be more chaos.


    "Leng Wuxiang! I''ll ask you if you are willing to work under my account?"


    Lu Yu took the lead directly.


    Leng Wuxiang sighed and said with a helpless smile, "do you think I have other choices now? If I don''t submit to you, I''m afraid even the Supreme Master will be leveled by you in the end."


    "I knew what you were going to do when you wiped out the Wang family on the first day you came to the left army house. You want to suppress all voices against you. The supreme cult has too much power and will become your target sooner or later. I just want to see your means in advance. Since you have won, I am cold and do what I said and will naturally work under your account!"


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "you are a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. If you can command the supreme religion, let these people keep their own ways and keep your integrity, it''s not impossible. Moreover, it''s good for you to obey my orders!"


    Lu Yu is also very clear that the reason why Leng Wuxiang surrendered to him now is entirely due to his strength.


    But that''s enough.


    If you get his loyalty so easily, it''s not cold.


    "After talking so much, this is the array arranged by the senior elders I taught. Without their formula, we can''t open the array." Leng Wuxiang suddenly looked at Lu Yu.


    He is also testing Lu Yu.


    If there is no way to open this dharma array, there is no need for him to take refuge in Lu Yu.


    "I naturally have a way to open this array. Leng Wuxiang, I know you are not satisfied. Today I will break this array with your Sabre technique that day to convince you!"


    Lu Yu simply showed his strength again.


    He took out the broken head knife and suddenly became dignified.


    Hold your breath and concentrate on the blade. In his hand, the broken head knife seemed to become a sharp blade that could kill everything in the world. It was murderous!


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge virtual shadow of long knife also appeared.


    Leng Wuxiang was stunned when he saw the virtual shadow of the long knife.


    His eyes were wide open. He looked at the shadow of the knife behind Lu Yu and murmured, "how can you... How can you do this knife!"


    This Sabre technique clearly belongs to his adventure.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, there is no second person in the world who can get the same skill.


    But now, Lu Yu shows the blade he used that day again!


    Lu Yu raised the broken head sabre, and the sabre posture condensed on the long sabre.


    Next!


    One knife, fall!


    Fast as thunder, come in an instant!


    Huge Sabre Qi, chop on the array!


    The whole array couldn''t bear Lu Yu''s powerful knife and broke!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3568

    When the array broke, Lu Yu dodged and caught Leng Wuxiang.


    When Leng Wuxiang first came to the left army yamen, he had a powerful momentum and profound mana.


    Now just trapped for one day, Leng Wuxiang has become very weak and even unstable to stand.


    "Those little rabbits have sealed all my mana. They want to trap me alive." Leng Wuxiang gritted his teeth and said.


    Lu Yu patted Leng Wuxiang''s back with his hand. From Leng Wuxiang''s body, there was a crackling crisp sound. Some of his imprisonment seemed to be completely opened in an instant.


    That powerful momentum was released from the cold and nonphasic body again.


    "Thank you!"


    Leng Wuxiang thanked him, but he was even more surprised in his heart.


    Breaking the array is enough to show that Lu Yu''s Sabre technique is powerful. But it was unusual to break the prohibition in his body with one hand.


    At least in terms of magic, the senior elders who cast the seal spell on Leng Wuxiang are definitely much weaker than Lu Yu!


    ¡­¡­


    The statue of the ancient god was broken, as if a stone suddenly fell on the calm lake, causing an uproar in an instant.


    Outside the hall.


    The supreme church, which gradually recovered its calm, was resounded again by a rapid bell.


    The elders of the supreme church, who had been sitting firmly in the mountains, suddenly woke up and looked at the bronze bell in the door.


    Only when something vital happens to the supreme church will the bronze bell ring.


    Moreover, the more important things are, the more they ring out.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The roar of the bronze bell echoed in the valley and never calmed down for a long time.


    "What happened!"


    "Why did a commander of the left army just come, and now such a thing suddenly appeared!"


    Some hidden elders also stood out from their deep sleep and roared in horror.


    In addition to these elders, those disciples also found out their divine consciousness and began to carefully observe everything in the supreme church.


    These disciples are very shrewd. Knowing that Lu Yu''s arrival, the Supreme Master is likely to face extinction. It''s the wisest choice to hide now and not show your head.


    Except for some extremely loyal disciples, there were almost only a group of elders wandering back and forth in the valley of supreme religion.


    They began to observe the four directions with divine consciousness.


    Outside of the supreme church, the border still exists, and there is no invasion by foreign enemies.


    This means that the bronze bell did not ring because of the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "You''d better come to the crazy devil hall!"


    Elder in white suddenly preached to other elders.


    He was outside the crazy devil hall, waiting to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    But wait and wait. Instead of waiting for Lu Yu to come out, the bronze bell of zongmen suddenly rang!


    And then, the huge mad devil statue outside the mad devil hall broke up out of thin air!


    This is an extremely unusual thing.


    This mad devil statue, however, has summoned the ancient mad devil spirit through the incense worship of countless believers of the supreme cult, which is almost no different from the statue.


    Such a statue almost has its own throne. As long as the incense is not cut off, it will never break.


    Now, however, the statue of the mad devil is smashed in front of the elder in white.


    The other elders were shocked.


    They stood in front of the mad devil statue, at a loss.


    Even though they have great mana, they are still unheard of in the face of this sudden situation.


    More and more elders appeared outside the crazy devil hall, with more than 30 people.


    These elders, almost everyone has the strength of earth immortals or above. Even if they are outside, they are also figures such as great generals.


    It is not surprising that the supreme church, as a top sect, has such strength.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3569

    "How could the mad devil statue suddenly break?"


    "Didn''t you find anything unusual when you looked outside?"


    Some elders rushed here and began to question the elder in white.


    They were shocked when they saw the statue of the mad devil broken.


    The inheritance of all the martial arts of supreme teachings comes from the crazy demons in ancient times. Because the crazy devil hall has unprecedented sacred significance for the supreme church.


    At this time, the crazy devil statue was broken out of thin air. No wonder the copper bell in the door would ring suddenly.


    The old man in White said, "the governor of the left army entered the crazy devil hall. This happened in less than an hour. I''m afraid that the governor of the left army did all this."


    The elders present were not fools. After a little association, they knew that Lu Yu probably did something in the crazy devil hall.


    "Nonsense, the crazy devil hall is the important place of our supreme church. How can he be allowed to enter by an outsider? Not to mention he is still a member of the imperial court." an elder shouted.


    These people have been practicing in seclusion before.


    They have long blocked the news from all directions and don''t ask about the world. If the bronze bell of zongmen had not been struck suddenly, they would not have awakened.


    Now as soon as I wake up, I see the news that the crazy devil statue has been destroyed. How can I not make them angry.


    "You guys, don''t worry. That''s what the elder means." the elder in white suddenly said.


    Hearing the words "big elder", the elders who had just left the pass stopped shouting.


    In the supreme church, the great elder has great authority. Even when it comes to prestige, he is much higher than Leng Wuxiang.


    This is what the old leader entrusted to Leng Wuxiang''s assistant when he was dying.


    No matter who he is, he dare not be presumptuous in front of the great elder.


    The elder in White said in a deep voice, "the elder''s meaning should be to let the Holy Spirit in the crazy devil hall clean up the left army governor. It''s best to trap him inside, so that my supreme priest can do tricks on the left army governor and let him be used for me. You should all know what''s in the crazy devil hall?"


    The elders around changed their faces slightly.


    They also know what is hidden in that hall.


    Even they can only enter on a specific date. Otherwise, it will find the siege of wild demons around, and the end will be very miserable.


    "Will the commander of the left army die inside?" an elder suddenly wondered.


    After all, as the supreme officer of the left army house, if they really die in their supreme religion, I''m afraid the supreme religion will be made difficult by the imperial court in the end.


    "What are you afraid of? What if he died inside? He broke in by himself. This is the important place of our supreme religion. He didn''t force him to go in originally." the elder in white sneered.


    When the other elders heard this, their hearts calmed a little.


    "Anyway, it''s a top priority to break the crazy devil statue. When it stops, we''ll go in and have a look!" said an elder.


    This is also a safe word. After all, the crazy devil hall is related to the inheritance of supreme religion.


    "Of course, this time the commander of the left army will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At that time, we will rush in directly to avenge elder Yueqing!" the elder in White said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    But his voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the direction of the crazy devil hall.


    Then the crowd saw that the huge bronze gate of the crazy devil hall was directly shaken out by a powerful force from inside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3570

    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The bronze gate fell to the ground and suddenly made a dull sound.


    The elders present were still talking. No one expected that this accident would happen suddenly. They were all startled.


    After the gate, a cloud of dust rose gradually.


    When the dust dispersed and everyone looked closely, they found that there was a man standing in front of the crazy devil hall.


    That man is Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu''s face was still a little pale. When fighting with the ancient god Chang Jun, he consumed too much spiritual power.


    However, there was still no scar on his body.


    The statues of those crazy demons didn''t even get close to Lu Yu, so they all collapsed because of the destruction of the ancient god.


    All the elders were stunned.


    The elder in white, who was sure that Lu Yu would be seriously injured inside, was stunned and looked at Lu Yu.


    "You... How can you come out?" the voice of the elder in white trembled. This is really beyond his understanding. After all, he knows that there exists in the crazy devil hall. Even if Lu Yu has great ability, he can''t break it so quickly, can he?


    Lu Yu said faintly, "why, you don''t seem to want me to come out?"


    The elder in white quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, there was an accident with the mad devil holy image of our supreme cult. I don''t know if it was because of you. We need to investigate and ask Lord Lu to cooperate."


    Lu Yu smiled and glanced at several supreme elders present: "it''s up to you?"


    This look is tantamount to humiliating all the elders present.


    No matter what status Lu Yu is now, he is only a person after all, and only a young man.


    The countless elders present, both in terms of seniority and age, were too much higher than Lu Yu. It was ignored by a younger generation, which made all the elders angry.


    "Lord Lu, I have to admit that you have some strength. But you should also have heard that two fists can''t defeat four hands. If you come alone, it''s possible if something unexpected happens."


    The elder in White said, and the other elders surrounded Lu Yu.


    The eyes of each elder showed a cruel look.


    The patriarchal clan and the government have always been two forces hostile to each other. Lu Yu''s presence in the supreme church will not make these supreme elders feel afraid, but will arouse hatred in their hearts.


    "You don''t deserve me."


    Lu Yu said calmly behind his hands.


    Elder in white frowned suddenly. He wondered why Lu Yu could be so calm.


    Then, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw Lu Yu behind him.


    The huge crazy devil hall is now in ruins.


    Originally on both sides, countless tall statues have collapsed and turned into rubble. These stone carvings were originally carved quite tall. Now they are all broken. Suddenly, a pile of rubble is left in the hall.


    However, what excites a group of elders of the supreme church most is the ancient statue in the center of the hall!


    At this time, the ancient gods had completely collapsed.


    The huge and majestic ancient god statue in the past can only become a piece of ruins now. The surface is full of cracks, and the base under the stone carving can only be vaguely seen.


    Seeing this scene, the elder in white immediately opened his eyes and shouted angrily, "you dare to destroy my crazy devil hall! Look for death!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3571

    The crazy devil hall is very important to the supreme church.


    This is not only the reason for the inheritance, but also the face of their supreme religion.


    But Lu Yu went in and destroyed the crazy devil hall, which undoubtedly has a deep blood feud with their supreme religion.


    Lu Yu took a deep look at the elder in white: "do you want to do it to me? Do you want to know the consequences after you do it?"


    This time, Lu Yu did not use any coercion to suppress the elder in white.


    But when these words came out, there was already great pressure, like a mountain, on the heart of the elder in white.


    If you really deal with Lu Yu, I''m afraid the imperial army will come to the supreme cult.


    "I''ll kill you here and destroy your body. Who knows we did it. The officials of the imperial court are like running water. Maybe the Tang Dynasty sent someone to assassinate you. How can we find out our supreme priest?" the elder in white sneered.


    The elders nearby are already impatient.


    They have a superior position in the supreme church, and they are also experts with high strength. Now, seeing Lu Yu as such a young man, I already despise him.


    Why should we let you?


    Several elders are all evil practitioners. Evil practitioners act recklessly and never pay attention to any rules.


    "You guys, this man''s cultivation is strange. We''ll kill him with our joint efforts!" the white clothes chief shouted.


    He just saw how Lu Yu got rid of Yueqing.


    It''s really flowing without any stagnation.


    At that time, in the white elder''s heart, Lu Yu had left him a very deep sense of fear.


    In order to eliminate this fear, it is natural to go all out to deal with Lu Yu.


    This is the thought of the elder in white.


    But when he noticed Lu Yu''s eyes, he suddenly felt a panic at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu did not intend to dodge.


    He didn''t even want to fight behind his hands.


    What is this?


    Before the elder in white came back, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him. At the moment he hadn''t reacted, he directly pressed his head and pressed him into the soil.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Elder in white was pressed into the earth.


    "Who!" the elder in white was furious. He quickly reacted and shouted angrily.


    But then a colder sound came into his ears.


    "Zhang Kai, you have some skills. You dare to fight me."


    It was a wild voice.


    He knows the sound too well.


    Countless nights, he would feel fear because of the sound.


    Cold no phase!


    He came out!


    The elder in white trembled, turned his head rigidly, and immediately saw Leng Wuxiang standing behind him.


    At this time, he was cold, wearing ragged coarse cloth shorts and shirtless upper body, revealing solid and powerful muscles.


    Although Leng Wuxiang''s clothes are quite embarrassed, from his body, they still send out a fierce and powerful breath, which makes people shudder.


    Other elders could not help but step back.


    They can have the courage to face Lu Yu, but they feel great fear in front of Leng Wuxiang.


    Most of the reason why Leng Wuxiang was able to sit on the throne of the leader was that he subdued all the other elders present.


    It is because of the function of strength that Leng Wuxiang can sit firmly on the throne of the leader, and those elders can only maintain deep fear for him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3572

    Zhang Kai, an elder in white, also participated in the sealing of Leng Wuxiang before.


    He knew well how powerful the array of sealing the cold phase was. At least in the past year, it is impossible to come out.


    A year later, the new leader must have come into being, the overall situation has been determined, and lengwuxiang can no longer change anything.


    However, he did not calculate after all that Leng Wuxiang could escape from the seal array.


    "What is the end of betraying the leader according to the rules of the supreme church?"


    Leng Wumian was ferocious, kicked out and kicked hard on his open knees.


    After seeing Leng Wuxiang, Zhang Kai was confused. At this moment, his knee was hurt again, and his whole knee curled up and fell to the ground.


    A strong pain came from Zhang Kai''s leg. For a time, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Leng Wuxiang''s foot is very vicious.


    Zhang Kai''s leg bones have been completely broken, and the internal meridians have been destroyed by this foot.


    Even if you finally use some panacea to regenerate muscles and bones, you will lose your vitality.


    Although quite painful, Zhang Kai has ignored the pain and kept kowtowing to Leng Wuxiang: "master, I''m wrong. Please go around me this time."


    "I''m asking you something?"


    The voice of the cold phase came again.


    Zhang Kai suddenly shivered and trembled all over.


    But Zhang Kai didn''t have the courage to say it again. He had to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    Leng Wuxiang looked at another elder nearby and asked coldly, "do you know what happens when you betray the leader in the religious rules?"


    The elder was also stunned by the cold air field.


    He dared not neglect, and hurriedly said, "betraying the sect leader is a great crime of betraying the sect. You should be punished!"


    "Well said!"


    Leng Wuxiang waved his big hand. There was no knife in the palm, but a blue knife Qi condensed out of thin air.


    Almost in an instant, the Qi of the knife was condensed and completed. It was like a long green dragon in the void, cutting through the void in an instant.


    The elder who answered just now turned around and was ready to escape.


    However, as soon as his body was in the air, he was immediately caught up by the blue knife Qi and bombarded up.


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, the elder turned and recited the Dharma formula. Out of thin air, he summoned a huge skeleton to block in front of him.


    But Qinglong Dao was so angry that he ignored the skeleton and bumped into it.


    With a roar, the knife gas pierced the skeleton''s body. The huge skeleton was also transformed by magic skill, but it could not stop the Qi of the knife.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the huge skeleton in front of him was immediately cut to pieces by the knife Qi!


    The elder was also affected. The whole man retreated violently and wanted to distance himself from the green dragon sword Qi.


    But Leng Wuxiang used this knife to take his life. How can he be allowed to leave calmly?


    The sabre Qi was like aiming at the elder and went straight after him.


    I only heard a huge roar in the air, and then the sword Qi ran through the elder''s body. A blood mist immediately poured down from the sky, which was shocking.


    "You''re right. Traitors should be punished!"


    Cold and incoherent, with cold eyes and murderous intention.


    An elder, who was still alive just now, died directly under Leng Wuxiang''s knife.


    The elders who were still on the scene were in danger immediately.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3573

    "Leng Wuxiang, it is the common decision of our Presbyterian Council to seal you! You have violated the rules of the church by taking refuge in the imperial court without consulting with us! You are worthy to mention the rules with us now!"


    A senior elder shouted.


    He was different from other elders. Standing there, he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding void. This was a scene that could appear only when he had mastered the law of space to the point of perfection.


    As soon as the senior elder''s voice fell, a bright knife light suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him hard.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A flash of dazzling sword Qi fell from the clear sky and fell in front of the senior elder in an instant.


    The senior elder immediately reacted, snorted coldly, pinched the formula in his hand, condensed a black shield in front of him, and firmly protected his whole person in the shield.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", the knife Qi slashed on the shield, but did not break the shield.


    There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the supreme cult, not to mention that Leng Wuxiang is still weak, and is far from completely deterring all the elders present.


    "Confused! You old people who are old-fashioned, can''t you use your brain to think about it? There will be a drastic change in the left army house sooner or later, and I, Supreme Master, will bear the brunt. It''s wise to take refuge in the imperial court. Do you really think you can deal with the general trend of heaven and earth?" Leng Wuxiang angrily said.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take refuge in the government and fall into the curse of a hawk dog.


    However, in order for the Supreme Master to continue to survive, he must do so.


    Only after a real confrontation with Lu Yu can we know the horror of Lu Yu''s strength.


    Leng Wuxiang believes that if Lu Yu takes it seriously, the whole supreme church will not be able to stop Lu Yu''s attack, and I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant.


    The Supreme Master has great kindness to him, so Leng Wuxiang continues to carry a curse for the survival of the Supreme Master, even though he is arrogant and arrogant.


    However, many elders present did not understand Leng Wuxiang''s good intentions.


    "Leng Wuxiang, are you afraid? An official of the imperial court can scare you like this? Even if he is the governor of the left army, he is just coming alone. Kill him, who will know!"


    The elders burst into laughter.


    They feel that they are afraid of being cold.


    "A group of bastards, don''t blame us for not reminding you when you die!" Leng Wuxiang was also angry.


    He didn''t expect that his good intentions were used to ridicule him by the group in front of him.


    The senior elder Leng hum: "I thought you were just talking casually before. I didn''t expect you to start protecting Lu Yu now. Leng Wuxiang, are you determined to be a court Eagle dog?"


    Lu Yu still didn''t do anything. He just stood still and looked at what was happening in front of him.


    Leng Wuxiang knows that Lu Yu is testing him.


    Moreover, he himself is the leader of the supreme church. At the moment, the elders of the church openly rebelled against him. How can he not be angry?


    "Whoever wants to die next, come up." Leng Wuxiang, with cold eyes, began to drink.


    Several elders looked at each other and didn''t take the initiative.


    Although the senior elder dared to challenge Leng Wuxiang, it was also because Leng Wuxiang was still weak. Leng Wuxiang is the leader of the sect. He still has a strong deterrent to other elders present with his own strength.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3574

    When several elders were in a dilemma, a long sigh suddenly came from a distance.


    "Leng Wuxiang, why? If the old sect leader hadn''t saved you, you might have died in the wilderness. People should know how to repay kindness. Even if it''s a demon cultivation, if you don''t understand this, it''s just like an animal."


    It was impossible to tell where the sound came from.


    But at the moment when it sounded, all the rocks around shook, and the sound seemed to be produced by the roar of the surrounding mountains.


    I don''t know when a rather small figure suddenly appeared among several elders.


    This is a boy of about seven or eight years old, with a sky bun on his head, and his tender skin is as smooth and white as porcelain.


    The boy looks quite lovely, but his eyes are not as naive as children should be, but show a sense of vicissitudes of life after a long battle.


    He walked out of the crowd and a group of elders around him stepped aside to salute.


    "Elder."


    The elders respectfully said that they did not treat the man in front of them as a child.


    "Are you immortal Ziyan?" Lu Yu suddenly asked when he saw the boy coming.


    Before coming, Pei Tianguang had already presented all the information of the Supreme Master to Lu Yu''s desk.


    There are so many experts in the Supreme Master, but only a few can really frighten these people. In addition to Leng Wuxiang, he is the real purple Yan in front of him.


    Immortal Ziyan used to be a Taoist friar, but later, he was persecuted by his fellow disciples because of the pickling in the Taoist sect and wandered into the Jianghu. Later, he was included in the supreme cult and became a demon friar.


    It is said that the cultivation of immortal Ziyan has been superb. Fellow practitioners of the devil''s way actually made him reborn at the time of breakthrough, rejuvenated, and increased his life several times.


    Like many religious sects, this is an old monster who sits in charge of the religious sects and is a strong deterrent.


    When Ziyan immortal appeared, Lu Yu also felt a dangerous breath and rushed to his face.


    Although this man is also a Xuanxian, he has half stepped into the realm of the Lord.


    He is much stronger than the king Muzhi and the respected people on the skeleton faced by Lu Yu before!


    "Elder, they are not sensible. You should know what I mean?" Leng Wuxiang said in a deep voice.


    His tone of voice obviously became more polite. In the supreme church, the great elder is one of the few people who should be treated respectfully.


    Leng Wuxiang surrendered to Lu Yu, naturally hoping that the supreme church could survive the imperial court''s attack on zongmen.


    However, immortal Ziyan snorted coldly, "nonsense and led outsiders into the supreme sect. It''s a disgrace to our sect. Please reflect on it."


    With that, immortal Ziyan threw away his long sleeve and immediately covered the cold phase in front of him.


    This move is the universe in the sleeve. It is the same as the method used by Yan Yan in Yuding Academy.


    Leng Wuxiang is already quite weak. He just broke the seal and killed an elder. It is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Seeing the big sleeve covering the sky, cold and hopeless, he knew he had no hope to resist, so he simply stopped resisting.


    Seeing it, the cold and incoherent will be taken away directly by the long sleeve.


    But suddenly, in front of Leng Wuxiang, a hand appeared and pulled the long sleeve away directly.


    Then Lu Yu''s voice echoed.


    "This man is already my subordinate. Didn''t you hear what I said before?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3575

    Lu Yu''s fingers shook, and an invisible force suddenly fell into the long sleeve.


    Immortal Ziyan frowned and took back his sleeves immediately.


    As soon as his sleeve was taken back, a strong spirit burst out of his sleeve and hit a crack on the ground behind immortal Ziyan.


    "Lord Lu, you''re a guest of Supreme Master. I''ll treat you with courtesy. You kill the elders of our sect first, and then destroy the crazy devil hall. I''ve been patient enough. Cold and unattractive things are my family affairs. Please don''t interfere with Lord Lu." Ziyan shocked people coldly.


    His bearing looked quite good. He didn''t get angry immediately because Lu Yu shot.


    Although the words are modest, they are full of murders.


    This meaning is very clear. I have endured you many times. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me.


    Lu Yu heard the meaning of immortal Ziyan clearly, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    "Since Leng Wuxiang is under my account, I really want to give him a position as a general. Do you dare to detain the general of the imperial court openly? Are you going to rebel?"


    Lu Yu takes a step forward and confronts immortal Ziyan.


    "Give you some face. Do you really think you are a figure? My supreme master has stood in the left military mansion for hundreds of years and has a far-reaching heritage. If you are just an intermediary official and the imperial court gives you a black veil, you think you can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Seeing this, immortal Ziyan also smiled angrily, and a purple flame burst out in his eyes.


    Behind him, there emerged seven purple circles, which constantly surrounded him. Above each aperture, there is a raging purple flame burning.


    The temperature of these flames is so high that they burn and distort the surrounding space. It seems that they will not stop until Lu Yu is killed.


    This is a monk with fire attribute.


    Immortal Ziyan has been practicing for many years. He has already practiced purple fire to the point of perfection. As soon as the flame comes out, everything will be burned out. Its power is quite amazing.


    "Look at me, die!"


    I only saw immortal Ziyan suddenly drink a hand, and a dust brush appeared in his hand. A huge Python suddenly appeared from the seven flame circles behind him and tore at the landing feather.


    The python was completely transformed by purple fire. As soon as it poked out its head, it showed an extremely violent temperature, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing immortal Ziyan use fire, Lu Yu also opposes fire.


    He visualized the God of fire Zhu Rong, displayed Zhu Rong''s real body, and immediately condensed a huge virtual shadow of Zhu Rong behind him. The fire god''s eyes were cold and looked at nothingness, and his palm struggled to catch the python in front of him.


    Both sides fought head-on with the most burst flame. As soon as they touched each other, a violent flame hurricane rolled up around them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The elders who watched nearby were frightened and retreated again and again.


    As soon as they retreated, the position where a group of elders stood was immediately shrouded in flames and turned into scorched earth.


    A strong burning smell filled the air, extremely pungent.


    Zi! Zi!


    Two turbulent flames collided fiercely, and the strong white fog gradually rose and dispersed into the air. The air around them has begun to twist violently.


    "His purple fire is quite extraordinary. He can even resist the real fire of the God of fire! There is a reason why the supreme priest can become the top sect in the left army house."


    An idea flashed through Lu Yu''s heart and he couldn''t help being cautious.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3576

    Compared with Lu Yu''s surprise, zihuo is really shocked.


    He has been practicing the purple fire until today. He knows the power of his own purple fire.


    As soon as the purple fire comes out, even those who are strong in the world will retreat.


    Immortal zihuo originally wanted to teach Lu Yu a lesson, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu thought the same with fire, and even shared the same fate with him!


    This is a little strange.


    According to the information of the supreme church, the commander of the left army focuses on physical cultivation. No one knows that he can still cast such a powerful flame spell.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    At this time, we must make a quick decision and change later.


    Immortal zihuo threw a dust brush again and threw it violently in the direction of the sky. The originally clear sky, unexpectedly in an instant, became overcast and the overcast wind rose suddenly.


    Among the dark clouds above the sky, there seems to be purple flames burning, forming a spectacular flame black cloud!


    "Fall!"


    Immortal zihuo changed the formula in his hand, then stretched out the dust in his hand and pointed away in the direction of Lu Yu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dark clouds above the sky seemed to touch. A violent flame hurricane hit from the sky in an instant and flew towards the landing plume.


    Looking around, there is only a tornado with purple flame shining between heaven and earth!


    Watching, the tornado will fall to the ground.


    But just then, Zhu Rong''s real body behind Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and sucked!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The purple flame, like the tide, was swallowed up by Zhu Rong''s real body in an instant!


    No one expected this change.


    The purple flame cast by immortal zihuo is always fierce and powerful. All the places he passes are burned.


    But now, it was swallowed up by Lu Yu!


    Immortal zihuo was surprised. He only felt that the mana in his body was fading rapidly at an extremely terrible speed.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about his demeanor. Immortal zihuo immediately took out his hand and stepped back.


    As soon as he left, the purple storm that had erupted in the air dissipated like a mirror.


    Although it was only a few seconds, countless flames had been swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes also burned a bright and dazzling purple inflammation.


    "It''s ghost spirit and quiet fire, which is quite strange. After swallowing, my fire attribute mana has increased by 10%."


    Lu Yu calmed down, silently felt the surging mana from his body, and gradually digested and absorbed it.


    Before the two fought, Lu Yu had considered many situations.


    If you win by other means, it is inevitable that immortal Ziyan will not accept it. Lu Yu simply treated his body with his own way. Compared with Lengwu, he competed with Ziyan to fight the flame.


    Moreover, he also saw the extraordinary purple inflammation.


    The Jiu Long Ba Ti Jue practiced by Lu Yu before is to have the power of swallowing. When fighting with others, they will gradually devour each other''s mana. This ebbs and flows, gradually gaining the upper hand and becoming braver and braver.


    Later, Lu Yu practiced the methods of ancient Taoist immortals, but many skills were not conformist, but integrated into his own understanding. He also integrated the Jiulong Ba Ti formula into these skills.


    Once upon a time, Taihua Sutra suffered losses in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Now the purple fire immortal is no exception.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3577

    Immortal Ziyan felt the crisis for the first time.


    It seems that there is no winner or loser in the battle between the two, but in fact, the result has been.


    In the battle, Lu Yu constantly devours each other''s mana. With each passing day, he will soon no longer be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Although it hasn''t been spelled to the end, Ziyan immortal has predicted the result.


    "Lord Lu, although you have superior strength, this is the place where I teach Mountain Gate after all. Although the imperial court is powerful, my supreme teacher can''t be manipulated by anyone. I teach you to arrange countless secret chess in the left army house. If you really get to the point of fish dying and net breaking, no one will feel better."


    Immortal Ziyan is no longer aggressive, but his words are still full of threats.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "although you can try, see if your supreme master collapsed first or my official was defeated by you."


    With that, Lu Yu ignored immortal Ziyan and patted Leng Wuxiang on the shoulder: "Leng Wuxiang, I''ll take it away. If any of you have an opinion, just step forward."


    Everyone around was silent.


    Even the most powerful elder can''t help Lu Yu.


    They came forward, and the end result was the same.


    "Leng Wuxiang, from today on, you have nothing to do with the supreme church. I will choose another person to replace you as the leader of the church."


    The elder pondered for a moment and snapped.


    This is already a compromise to Lu Yu.


    Leng Wuxiang''s body trembled. He glanced at all the elders present. The eyes of each elder looking at him were full of indifference.


    When he made the decision to join the imperial court, he had expected that today would come. The Jianghu and the government are at odds. From today on, he is destined to be known as the imperial eagle dog.


    Leng Wuxiang sighed, turned around, knelt down to the crazy devil hall behind him, and kowtowed three heads.


    At the beginning, he showed his sharpness. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him.


    If the old master hadn''t stood up, saved lengwuxiang and trained him, lengwuxiang wouldn''t have much chance to grow to this point.


    Lu Yu stood aside and saw Leng Wuxiang''s move, which was also recognized by Leng Wuxiang.


    Although devil Xiu is arrogant, at least he should know how to repay his kindness.


    Leng Wuxiang knocked his forehead and bled. When he got up, his eyes were red. This iron man, even if he was suppressed deep underground, did not affect his mind, but now he was full of tears.


    He glanced at Zhang Kai, whose legs had long been broken, and shouted, "if you don''t kill you today, don''t appear in my sight in the future. Get out!"


    Zhang Kai picked up his life. Hearing this, he immediately called his disciples to help him up and left in a panic.


    "My subordinates have seen adults!"


    Then Leng Wuxiang gradually calmed down his emotions and turned to worship Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu ignored the hostile eyes around him and said in a high voice, "Leng Wuxiang, you should be a big general under my command first. It will be good for you in the future."


    In the Dayu court, the generals were generally fairyland.


    The master of Xuan fairyland, if he has enough fighting skills, is enough to be knighted.


    Even Leng Wuxiang''s strength is more than enough to seal Hou.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t care about his fame. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, sir."


    This time, Lu Yu has finished his goal.


    "Ziyan, you are also a wise man. I want to do something important in the left army house. I hope you don''t hold me back. For the sake of cold face, I''ll keep your Taoist orthodoxy."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3578

    Before leaving, Lu Yu suddenly turned his head and said to immortal Ziyan.


    This can be regarded as beating the demon giant. Let him be honest and don''t make trouble for himself.


    After talking, Lu Yu took Leng Wuxiang and left the supreme religion directly.


    At this time, there were many spies around the Supreme Master. These spies watched and listened. Although they did not enter the inner part of the Supreme Master, they had heard a little disappear from the outside.


    "Leng Wuxiang was rescued by Lu Yu!"


    "I thought there would be a bloody storm. I didn''t expect that the Supreme Master counseled and let the leader out."


    "Go back and report!"


    The spies communicated with each other for a moment and immediately returned to report.


    At this moment, the Supreme Master.


    In front of the crazy devil hall, several elders looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s a great shame that the great supreme priest was beaten to the door and forcibly robbed their leader!


    It is conceivable that after this incident, the prestige of the supreme cult in the Jianghu will be greatly weakened. Even many monks who had previously submitted to the supreme church had two hearts.


    "Elder, why did you let him leave? There are so many of us. We still protect the Dharma and worship. Let them all fight, he can''t leave alive!" a senior elder finally asked.


    Other elders also looked over one after another.


    Their hearts were also very puzzled. They didn''t understand why they had to give way to Lu Yu.


    Elder Ziyan''s own strength is quite good, not to mention there are so many experts next to him. Even if Lu Yu is strong, he can''t resist the siege of all of them.


    "I''ll just say a word. Do you think if we really tear the skin with the imperial court, can our supreme church still maintain its current transcendent position?" elder Ziyan said a word without hurry.


    The other elders were slightly stunned. Many people just wanted to reply, but they suddenly thought of something and took back the words that came to their mouth.


    Over the years, they have indeed arranged a lot of dark chess in the Zuo Junfu.


    If the government really wants to eradicate the supreme cult, it needs to face the counterattack of countless dark lines of the supreme cult, which is bound to be disturbed at that time.


    But that''s all.


    Although the supreme religion has been handed down for a long time and has profound details, it faces the whole court.


    "Even if we drive Lu Yu out, the imperial court will still elect a new commander of the left army. At that time, we will face the retaliation of the whole government. How long do you think I can last until then?"


    "You resent Leng Wuxiang and think he has lost the face of our teacher. But you don''t know that Leng Wuxiang''s move is just for the sake of our supreme teacher to continue to exist. If there is no Leng Wuxiang, he Lu Yu is likely to aim his knife at our supreme teacher. Do you think the supreme teacher will be safe at that time?"


    Immortal Ziyan said in a deep voice, "let''s not mention the cold Wuxiang thing for the time being. Go and call back several senior elders who have traveled abroad. I want to elect the leader in advance!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the elders were unwilling, no one could shake the authority of the elder, so they quickly agreed.


    When these elders left, immortal Ziyan slowly opened his palm.


    His palm was hidden in his sleeve.


    At this moment, the palm of immortal Ziyan began to tremble violently, and a strong sense of powerlessness rushed to his heart.


    Just now, he fought with Lu Yu, but it was only a few breaths. He had consumed most of his mana!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3579

    No religion.


    Leng Wuxiang glanced at the mountain gate. After a long time, he returned to his mind.


    "How, have you decided? I won''t force people into difficulties. If you go back now, you will still be the leader of the supreme church." Lu Yu''s voice sounded in Leng Wuxiang''s ear.


    Leng Wuxiang shook his head and abandoned all his thoughts: "I will never regret what I have done. Now that I have decided, I will never go back. In the future, it depends on the will of heaven."


    "It''s man-made. Where does God come from? If you make war achievements, it''s not difficult to be an extreme minister in the future." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Leng Wuxiang raised his head: "then I don''t know what the adult is going to do next? Is it for me to kill?"


    "It''s not urgent. You can recover your strength first."


    Lu Yu took out the pill from his arms and threw it directly in front of Leng Wuxiang.


    The pill is golden, and there is a faint shadow of virtual dragon floating back and forth on the surface of the pill. It looks very mysterious.


    Leng Wuxiang doesn''t worry about being poisonous. He throws it directly into his mouth.


    However, as soon as the pill entered the body, his cold face suddenly changed. He directly felt a fierce drug power flowing into the meridians of the whole body.


    The medicine was so fierce that he had to sit cross legged and began to digest the fierce medicine slowly.


    Leng Wuxiang, as the leader of the supreme church, can still offer many precious pills on weekdays.


    However, he had never encountered such a powerful pill.


    These pills were refined by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is already the body of the highest martial saint, not to mention the strong mana storage. If you are injured and want to recover, you must need a powerful pill to recover.


    Ordinary pills are far from being done.


    Only by refining some pills of high quality and very special, can Lu Yu''s injury be treated.


    These pills, even if some monsters eat them, I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear the ferocious power if they don''t have strong enough flesh to resist.


    "No!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly turned pale.


    He suddenly felt that there was a sign of uncontrollability in the bursts of ferocious medicine coming from his body.


    It was as if these drugs were about to break through his eight strange meridians.


    Too fierce!


    "Poof!" for a moment, he was unprepared and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Yu was not surprised to see Leng Wuxiang. Everything was in his expectation.


    When he saw the cold phase, Lu Yu felt that there was a sealed force in the human body, which was not completely released.


    Although Leng Wuxiang has shown enough strength now, the power of this seal is also extremely huge.


    Once uncovered, the strength that lengwuxiang can exert will be several times stronger than it is now.


    Lu Yu took this opportunity to let Leng Wuxiang activate this power.


    "Use your skills and use your mana to circulate this medicine all day."


    Lu Yu put his hand on Leng Wuxiang and said to him.


    Leng Wuxiang was also a smart man. He immediately realized what Lu Yu was going to sit on.


    At that moment, he knelt directly on the ground, pinched the formula in his hand, and condensed the Dharma Seals. The magnificent drug power that had remained on him was immediately pulled, and began to flow along the meridians under his guidance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3580

    "Hmm? This skill has the charm of holy emperor''s body."


    Lu Yu saw Leng Wuxiang''s skill and immediately analyzed it. This skill is not like the one born now.


    At least, it should be the skill of medieval times.


    The skills and spells created by people today are often inherited from the previous stream of people. They can''t evolve such a mysterious and complex seal.


    "Slowly mobilize all the strength to hit your bottleneck." Lu Yu pointed out again.


    Leng Wuxiang also heard what Lu Yu said.


    All his strength was transferred into the magnificent medicine in his body, and gradually bombarded a hazy place in the cave in his body.


    It seems to confirm what the landing feather said.


    After Lu Yu had just finished, all the medicine in lengwuxiang suddenly burst out, and the fierce medicine immediately spread all over his body.


    A shock!


    The bottle neck, Wen Si didn''t move!


    "Don''t worry, pills. I have plenty."


    Lu Yu took out another pill again and patted it directly into Leng Wuxiang''s body.


    For a moment, the whole body was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    The ferocious drug power was entrenched in the cold and incoherent body, his blood vessels burst up, and the pressure in his body radiated out one after another.


    Boom!


    Thousands of drugs converge at one point to hit the bottleneck again!


    Leng Wuxiang''s body trembled violently again, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    The blood spewed out, and the cold breath did not become weak. Instead, it was more spiritual.


    In the cave in his body, a force that was always sealed finally broke out under the constant impact of the medicine.


    The ferocious medicine swept Leng Wuxiang''s whole body and made him roar.


    "Drink -"


    The sound of Lang Lang spread and awed all directions.


    The feeling of weakness that was sealed underground and lost all mana was swept away and replaced by an unprecedented sense of strength.


    Then, on Leng Wuxiang''s body, there was a void of a long knife.


    The long knife is not much luxurious carving. It is not very different from ordinary long knives. It is even simple and old.


    On the handle, two complex ancient seal characters are also carved.


    As soon as the shadow of the long sword appeared, the world was silent. The insects, fish, birds and animals in the mountains and rivers stopped singing at this moment for fear of touching the majesty of the knife!


    Lu Yu recognized that the two words were "Minghong".


    "So you really got the inheritance of Minghong Dao. It''s a unique creation between heaven and earth!" Lu Yu flashed a shock in his eyes.


    Minghong Dao is a fairy weapon in ancient times. It is the same level as the renhuang sword controlled by Emperor Dayu now!


    Leng Wuxiang also calmed down, and a light flashed in his eyes, but he still said: "this is the inheritance I inadvertently obtained. At that time, I saw Minghong Dao, but I can''t fully grasp it with my current strength. Minghong Dao gave me a Dao meaning, so that I can learn the essence of Dao meaning in a short time, and my strength can advance by leaps and bounds."


    "My Lord, it''s powerless for me to challenge rashly before I''m cold. This meaning of the sword should be my name. Please accept it."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and didn''t refuse. He said faintly, "OK, I''ll take it."


    What Leng Wuxiang said was true, but one point was hidden and did not say.


    Minghong Dao is an ancient fairy weapon, not a little boy like life and death compass. They are all resourceful people. How can they easily give gifts?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3581

    There must be other fetters between Leng Wuxiang and Minghong Dao.


    However, this is a personal secret, and Lu Yu is not an insatiable person. He already has two immortal tools, tai''a sword and life and death compass. Although Minghong Dao is strong, if he doesn''t have the opportunity, forcibly seizing nature will be counterproductive.


    "Boom!"


    Minghong''s sword idea evolved in an instant. The sword idea is sharp and boundless.


    As if he felt the existence of Dao Yi in front of him, Lu Yu''s eyes also flashed a spatula light, setting off each other with Minghong''s Dao Yi.


    The meaning of this knife is overbearing, violent and ferocious!


    In this artistic conception, it seems that the whole person falls into the storm and may be overturned at any time.


    But Lu Yu kept his mind steady and did not panic. He actually meditated steadily and silently understood the meaning of the oncoming sword.


    Minghong Dao''s intention lasted only a few breaths and dissipated instantly.


    The cold and incoherent face is still a little white.


    He has just swallowed Lu Yu''s pill and restored his mana, but it is still a very reluctant thing to fully display the killing intention of this ancient immortal weapon.


    After taking a look at Lu Yu, who was meditating quietly, a flash of light flashed in Leng Wuxiang''s eyes: "I really fell into epiphany!"


    Lu Yu''s breath, with the breeze blowing around, regularly breathed, as if it had been integrated with the surrounding void.


    This kind of state is quite rare. It can only appear in epiphany.


    When a monk reaches this state of Epiphany, he has forgotten himself and doesn''t know the tedious things. He can often get twice the result with half the effort by asking his heart. Many people burn incense, bathe and meditate before practice in order to enter this realm.


    "At the beginning, I was forcibly pulled into the realm of Epiphany by Minghong Dao. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu could feel the meaning of the Dao just by looking at it!"


    Leng Wuxiang was shocked by an uproar in his heart.


    Lu Yu not only has powerful Sabre skills, but also has excellent means of controlling fire.


    Not only that, his understanding now seems to be extremely powerful.


    Leng Wuxiang boasts that he is also a peerless genius, but he will be inferior to Lu Yu. If Minghong Dao hadn''t forced him into the realm of Epiphany at the beginning, Leng Wuxiang would never have made rapid progress.


    "This epiphany should be at least a month. He assured me that he was beside me. Was he testing me and wanted me to protect the Dharma for him?" Leng Wuxiang suddenly thought.


    He is trying to figure out Lu Yu''s mind.


    After all, now he is not the leader of the demon sect and can act recklessly.


    People who fall into epiphany are completely devoted to perception, and their perception of the outside world is very fragile. At this time, Lu Yu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    However, now Leng Wuxiang has no intention to sneak into Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu dies now, I''m afraid this black pot will be put on their supreme teacher''s head. There are also a group of generals under Lu Yu''s hand. At that time, the news that Lu Yu is dead has just come out. I''m afraid the army of the hidden dragon regiment will open to supreme religion the next day.


    "Protect the Dharma. It''s not a shame to protect the Dharma for such a strong person."


    Leng Wuxiang muttered to himself and was ready to sit down next to Lu Yu.


    After all, the Epiphany took a long time, not to mention the Dao meaning of ancient immortal tools such as Minghong Dao meaning, which is even more elusive and sharp.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3582

    Leng Wuxiang was just about to sit down, but at this time, a huge roar came from Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu, who had been closing his eyes and fell into an epiphany, suddenly opened his eyes and released bursts of sharp knife meaning in his eyes.


    Then, Lu Yu grasped the void in his hand, and an invisible knife Qi was held in his hand.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed. The knife gas in his hand pounded hard in front of him, and a deep crack appeared on the ground!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the ground, a terrible abyss of tens of feet has been cracked.


    The place where they stood was originally a continuous mountain range. After this knife fell, the mountains were directly torn apart!


    The knife fell and produced a strong hurricane, spreading around.


    Leng Wuxiang stood beside Lu Yu. His clothes on his forehead naturally kept blowing with the strong wind.


    "You..."


    Leng Wuxiang stood in place and pointed to Lu Yu. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He was in the Zuojun mansion. He was a rare genius in a hundred years. He had a strong ability to understand, but it took him a month to completely absorb the meaning of Minghong Dao.


    When Lu Yu came here, he completely changed into another look.


    How long has it been? He has fully understood the artistic conception of Minghong Dao?


    Lu Yu stood up and said with emotion: "it is worthy of being a famous immortal instrument in ancient times. It is just a trace of artistic conception that has such power."


    He was an expert with a knife. He had a knife in his hand in the last world and swept countless experts in the world.


    Now he suddenly realized the meaning of Minghong Dao. Lu Yu immediately made up for all the flaws when he used the Dao. It''s like another master who teaches with a knife himself. He is impressed and gains a lot.


    "My Lord, Minghong Dao actually......" Leng Wuxiang pondered for a moment and suddenly said.


    He''s not going to hide it anymore.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s performance now, it is obvious that there is nothing to hide from him about Minghong Dao.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. This is your opportunity. Just take advantage of it."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Leng Wuxiang was also slightly stunned.


    He never thought that Lu Yu could keep so calm when he learned the origin of Minghong Dao.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    But immediately, Leng Wuxiang put away the doubt.


    Since Lu Yu did so, he must have his own deep meaning. What''s more, since Lu Yu won''t let him say, he just swallowed the adventure himself.


    "Have you recovered your accomplishments?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Leng Wuxiang arched his hand and said, "thank you for your pill. My mana has recovered more than 90%


    He has been sealed for too long and his mana has collapsed too much. Now he has just broken through the seal. Although Lu Yu''s pill helps him, he can''t recover so soon.


    "Ninety percent, enough."


    Lu Yu nodded and said faintly, "do you know what Narcissus daozong is doing now?"


    Leng wuacacia asked for a moment and said, "Narcissus Taoism has formed an alliance called sectarian alliance. It is said that it was established to resist the enemy of the Tang Dynasty."


    Immediately cold and speechless, he smiled sarcastically, "but the minds of those people are well known. It is clear that they are holding a group against the imperial court."


    "Well, that''s right. Today we''ll go to Narcissus daozong for a walk." Lu Yudao.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Leng Wuxiang''s eyes lit up and flew away with Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3583

    Zuo Junfu, xinlingxing.


    This star is located in a very remote place in the left military mansion. On the whole star, the north and south sides show completely different scenes. In the south, it is dark and dark, covered with ice and snow all year round, and cold to the bone. The north is covered by a large area of land, with abundant resources and rich aura.


    More than 90% of the whole believer star lives in the north. Only some exiled sinners and some monsters rejected by the land live in the harsh areas in the south.


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang flew all the way over Xinling star.


    Both of them have the strength of Xuanxian level, and crossing the starry sky is naturally no problem. Just for the sake of low-key, they chose a passing merchant ship to rest temporarily.


    "Shopkeeper, where did you come from?" Lu Yu sat on the deck and asked an old man in front of him.


    Leng Wuxiang now regained his previous strength and turned into a cold look, like a stranger, which makes people afraid to approach.


    In contrast, Lu Yu has an elegant temperament, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze, makes people feel good, and is willing to talk to him.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "we come from Zhengyang star and specialize in selling monster fur. After this trip, I can buy a better family property."


    Monster fur is the hard currency in heaven.


    Superior monster fur can be used to make armor and magic clothes. This material is also needed for refining some magic weapons. Even through processing, it can be made into talismans, Dharma arrays and so on, which are of great use.


    Lu Yu frowned: "I remember there are a lot of monsters in Xinling star. Why do you need to sell the fur of monsters? Aren''t you afraid you can''t sell it when you transport it?"


    Generally speaking, such businessmen will buy goods from a place rich in something, and then sell them to some places where resources are scarce.


    For example, Xiliang star, although rich in resources, rarely produces silk. Some fine silks need to be purchased from the Chinese military mansion.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you still know some business skills, but now the market is different. Now the whole high-level monsters on the Xinling star have been slaughtered by the Narcissus Taoist sect. It is said that many friars on the Xinling star are fighting for a monster. Even if my fur is several times more expensive than usual, I will sell out."


    "All the slaughter? Why do they do this? Are they not afraid of other monks'' complaints?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned first.


    Above a star, I don''t know how many monsters there are. Even if it is a high-level monster, there should be tens of millions. Narcissus Taoist sect can kill all high-level monsters, which should be a great skill.


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said, "how dare you complain? It''s said that the Yongzhou shepherd where the Narcissus Taoist sect is located has been killed by them. The Narcissus Taoist sect is the only one on the Xinling star. Apart from the profits of our fur, they also want to make a profit."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "they dare to do this. Do people who believe in lingfu ignore it?"


    Business tax is generally collected by the government.


    The water fairy sect dares to draw money without authorization, which is already taking the place of the government, and even means to replace the government.


    "Xinlingfu? Alas! Xinlingfu has already worn a pair of pants with Narcissus Taoist sect."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3584

    The shopkeeper looked at Lu Yu several times and asked, "so, young master, you should have come from somewhere else?"


    Lu Yu said, "I''m here to find an acquaintance."


    The shopkeeper sighed: "I advise you. If it''s not important, you''d better turn around and leave. The recent xinlingxing is not peaceful, and many casual practitioners are ready to leave. Only those of us who want to make a living dare to write to the Lingxing for wealth."


    Lu Yu asked, "why is it that xinlingxing is far away from the border and the army of the Tang Dynasty can''t come in for a while and a half? Why is it not peaceful?"


    "It''s not the Tang Dynasty! If it''s the Tang Dynasty, it''s OK. The recent Narcissus Taoist sect is ready to form an alliance. It''s said that it has allied many sects. It''s obvious that it''s ready to fight against the imperial court. The new commander of the left army is not a good enemy recently. There must be a war between the two sides..."


    The shopkeeper seems to understand a lot of things and doesn''t stop talking.


    Lu Yu doesn''t mind. From the shopkeeper''s mouth, he also knows a lot about the recent situation of Zuo Junfu.


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s description, Lu Yu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    The shopkeeper originally had a chamber of Commerce, but later the news of the Tang Dynasty invasion came out. He was worried about being affected, so he moved the chamber of Commerce to the zhongjunfu.


    Although there were many business impacts, the shopkeeper decisively relocated his chamber of Commerce in order to prevent being affected by the war.


    There are not a few businessmen who do so in the Zuo Junfu.


    "It seems that we should have a big victory immediately, otherwise our business will wither before the war."


    Lu Yu remembered every word of the shopkeeper and thought silently in his heart.


    The ship soon came over the spirit star.


    Looking ahead, a huge gate stands in the void. Behind the gate, there is a transmission array emitting colorful light, in which the space has been gradually distorted, which is the channel to the spirit star.


    Outside the gate, there are rows of spaceships lining up and entering little by little.


    The shopkeeper greeted the man, controlled the spacecraft, slowly merged into the queue and drove into the Xinling star.


    Many spaceships entered the Xinling star today. They waited for two hours before it was the turn of the shopkeeper''s ship.


    Lu Yu glanced at the gate, but frowned.


    On both sides of the gate stood hundreds of people in white robes, checking the passing spacecraft.


    The masters of those spaceships dare not neglect and respect these Taoists. Some people even take out silver tickets directly from their arms and send them to those Taoists respectfully.


    "All Star checkpoints should be guarded by the garrison. Who are these people?" Lu Yu asked.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "young master, please keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by them. They are disciples of Narcissus Taoism. They have come to collect tolls. As long as they don''t provoke trouble and obediently call tolls, they won''t be embarrassed."


    "As for the garrison? The Garrison has long been hiding in the garrison and dare not come out. It is said that there are a large number of strong Taoist sect men staring outside the garrison camps around Xinling star. Anyone who dares to come out will have no life to go back."


    When the shopkeeper finished, he didn''t seem to want to explain too much to Lu Yu. He turned his head and smiled at the Taoist in front of him.


    "Sir, do you want to do it now?" Leng Wu said.


    In the eyes of Leng Wuxiang, the hundreds of Taoists in front of him are completely vulnerable. They can be killed with one knife.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3585

    Lu Yu shook his head: "we are going to enter the Mountain Gate of xiandaozong. Now don''t scare the snake."


    These Taoists in front of us are just a group of minions. Killing them is meaningless.


    Seeing the spaceship coming, two Taoists stopped the way directly.


    "Two masters, I''m from the aviation chamber of Commerce. This is my pass through post." the shopkeeper respectfully sent a letter.


    This pass is also stamped with the seal of the transportation department of Xinling mansion. Only with such pass can Merchants Trade everywhere.


    One of the tall and thin Taoist glanced at the passage post, and did not intend to check it. He glanced at the cargo of the slow ship: "what''s in it?"


    The shopkeeper quickly apologized and said, "these are some monster skins. These are good rhinoceros dragon skins. They are indestructible. I''m in a hurry to deliver the goods. Please help me."


    With that, the shopkeeper slipped a silver ticket into the thin Taoist''s hand without any trace.


    This is the toll.


    Generally speaking, as long as the toll is paid, it is convenient for them to pass.


    "Monster skin? Let me see!" the thin Taoist snorted coldly and jumped directly onto the deck.


    On the deck, there were some chamber of Commerce guys. Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang are all dressed in ordinary clothes, which is not much different from the guys around them.


    The thin and tall Taoist first looked at lengwuxiang. At this time, lengwuxiang made him vaguely feel dangerous. But immediately, the tall and thin Taoist shook his head. He was just a fellow of the chamber of Commerce. How could he feel dangerous?


    On the other side of the ship''s deck are mountains of cargo.


    These monster skins have long been packed, tied with hemp rope and stacked in boxes.


    Each pile of goods is calculated in quantity and placed tightly. The ship''s stable array is not strong, and there are often bumps in the process of traveling. During the process of traveling, the staff of the chamber of Commerce often need to take good care of them and keep an eye on them all the time.


    But the thin Taoist doesn''t care.


    He went forward and tore away the hemp rope tied outside the goods. Then he poked his finger and broke the box containing the goods directly.


    As soon as the box cracked, the monster piton kept in it was scattered on the ground.


    The thin Taoist picked up one of the monster skins. He only felt that the start was quite tight and his hands pulled hard, but he couldn''t tear the monster skin open. It was obviously very strong.


    This is a good monster skin. It should also be taken from a monster with strong strength.


    "This leather is good. We Narcissus sect accepted it! You don''t have to bother to sell it. Just send it directly to our sect door." the thin Taoist brightened his eyes.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly: "Lord Tao, I''m a small business. If I give it to the Taoist sect, I can''t turn it around."


    The thin Taoist snorted coldly and disdained to say, "will I still owe you money?"


    With that, the tall and thin Taoist directly took out a silver note from his arms and threw it into the shopkeeper''s hand.


    The shopkeeper Dingqing looked carefully, but found that the silver note in his hand was only 100000 immortal stones.


    If the goods of this ship were sold normally, the profit would be at least as much as one million immortal stones. Even the cost is far more than 100000 immortal stones.


    In other words, the shopkeeper took people and worked hard to transport goods from the Central Military house. He not only made a profit, but even posted a lot upside down.


    A waiter nearby muttered, "it''s too little. It''s not even enough for the freight."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3586

    That guy was whispering, but I didn''t expect that the tall and thin Taoist had an amazing ability of seeing and hearing. He heard what the guy said at once.


    "What did you say! Tell me again!"


    The tall and thin Taoist raised his palm and slapped the man in the air.


    With strength, he immediately flew out of the thin and tall Taoist''s hand and slapped it on the man''s face.


    The man screamed in pain. The whole man turned around in mid air. Then he fell heavily to the ground and was directly knocked out by a slap.


    Around the waiter, a group of servants of the chamber of Commerce quickly dodged for fear of being affected.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper quickly came forward and begged: "Lord, this is just a young man who is not sensible. You must not have the same experience with him."


    With that, the shopkeeper quickly gestured to the servants of the chamber of Commerce next to him to send the man away quickly.


    "Hum! A group of mole like things. I''m Narcissus Taoist priest. I like your things. It''s for your face. Don''t be ignorant of current affairs!" the thin Taoist glanced at the others on the deck with disdain and showed pride.


    "Yes! You''re right, Taoist priest. We''ll send it right away."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say much, but pushed back the 100000 immortal stone he had just got: "it''s my blessing to work for Narcissus Taoist sect. How can I ask for money? Taoist priest works hard in front of the door. I can''t ask for the money."


    The thin Taoist sneered, took the silver note from the shopkeeper''s hand and looked at the shopkeeper: "you still have some knowledge, OK, for your sake of knowing current affairs, I''ll let you go."


    With that, the thin and tall Taoist shouted to another Taoist: "younger martial brother, you watch in front of the door first, and I''ll escort this batch of monster skins back to the sect door."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The thin and tall Taoist chose to stay on the ship.


    For a moment, the shopkeeper looked pale.


    He had planned to blend into the spirit star first, and then deal with the goods in his hand.


    But now, since the thin Taoist chose to stay on the ship, he clearly wanted to supervise him. He was not allowed to leave without permission. He wanted to keep an eye on him.


    This batch of goods will eventually fall into the hands of Narcissus daozong.


    "Don''t think you have any wrong thoughts. All the ants on your boat can be killed in a moment." the thin Taoist knelt and meditated, his tone full of disdain.


    The shopkeeper quickly apologized and said, "no, no!"


    Many members of the chamber of commerce did not expect this change.


    On the ship, there are still escorts of the chamber of Commerce. However, they also knew that they were facing disciples of Narcissus Taoism, so they didn''t dare to drive the Taoist down.


    Leng Wuxiang looks at Lu Yu and sees that Lu Yu has no response, so he doesn''t intend to meddle.


    Although he is a devil, he is jealous of evil and hates others bullying the weak.


    What''s more, demon sect and Taoist sect are natural enemies. Taoism often invades the interests of the demon sect in the name of eliminating demons and defending Taoism. There has long been friction between Narcissus Taoism and supreme religion, and a lot of hatred has accumulated.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t told him not to shoot, I''m afraid lengwuxiang would have killed all these people now.


    "Taoist priest, please have tea."


    The shopkeeper ordered someone to cook a pot of good tea and respectfully send it to the tall and thin Taoist priest.


    The thin Taoist priest was also impolite. He picked up the tea and drank it. He muttered, "what broken tea has no taste at all. It is very different from the ethereal spirit tea of Narcissus Taoism!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3587

    The shopkeeper quickly apologized and said, "small people are just vulgar people. This is the best tea to honor the Lord."


    The thin Taoist snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    The ship soon came to Narcissus daozong.


    Narcissus Taoism is located in Yongzhou, which believes in the spirit star. This place is among the spirit stars and can be regarded as a top treasure land. Almost 40% of the population of the whole Xinling star gather in Yongzhou.


    From a distance, a continuous mountain range came into the sight of everyone.


    The mountains rise and fall and stretch far away. Above the peaks, clouds and mist are swirling, giving people a sense of ethereal. At a glance, they can''t see the end of these mountains.


    Hundreds of refined halls, pavilions and Taoist temples are located between high mountains. Each building is simple and elegant, but it does not lose luxury.


    Above the sky, golden inscriptions are suspended in the air and linked into a huge Dharma array. The inscriptions of this dharma array are faint, bright and dark, and its law is elusive.


    This is the top gate of Zuojun mansion, the Mountain Gate of Narcissus sect.


    Many chamber of commerce buddies who came to Narcissus daozong for the first time made bursts of exclamation.


    Such array attainments are hard to see even if they travel north and south.


    "Hum! A bunch of buns!"


    Seeing this reaction, the thin Taoist couldn''t help sneering and disdaining the way.


    Lu Yu saw the mountain in front of him, but there was a flash of pure light in his eyes. He looked straight into the depths of the mountain.


    He was not surprised by the array arrangement of Narcissus Taoism. Lu Yu had seen too many figures at the level of array guru in his previous life, and the array arranged was even more unpredictable. The Narcissus Taoism array in front of him seemed powerful, but it was actually not worth mentioning in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    What Lu Yu cares about is a strong smell from the depths of Narcissus Taoism.


    That breath is well hidden. Even if Lu Yu''s spirit is strong, it is still difficult to detect it without careful observation.


    However, Lu Yu has TAIA sword in his body.


    At the moment of approaching the gate of Narcissus Road, tai''a sword, who had been silent, suddenly trembled a few times and made a slight sound of sword.


    Even in the face of the ghost of the ancient god Chang Jun, Tai a Jian didn''t have such a reaction.


    "Could it be that there are traces of ancient immortals here?" Lu Yu thought.


    Only when the two ancient immortals gradually approach, will such a reminder be issued.


    What a coincidence.


    It''s very difficult to find ancient immortal tools, but he just came to Zuo Junfu. First he met the trace of Minghong Dao, and then he sensed the existence of ancient immortal tools here.


    "It is said that Dongsheng Xinghe is a place left over from ancient times, with endless treasures, but it is not so easy to get. If ordinary people get one of these adventures, they can soar to the sky and rise from then on."


    Lu Yu thought silently, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    He still remembered the divinatory symbols that Yisheng gave him when he called on Yisheng.


    "Dry is heaven, dry up and dry down..." Lu Yu said divinatory symbols, with a dignified face.


    As a literary saint, Yihan will never aim at nothing. This divinatory symbol not only made him a great success of Confucianism and Taoism, but also affected his fate.


    Lu Yu is a man of two generations. His accomplishments and strength have far exceeded his peers. At his age, he had long been left behind.


    This speed has been beyond the reach of many people.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3588

    However, Yisheng seems not to be satisfied with this.


    He is invisible and affects Lu Yu''s fate.


    Therefore, after removing Wang Muzhi, Lu Yu can find the magic array of ancient Tongtian cult. Cold Wuxiang was able to touch the trace of Minghong Dao. Even when I came to Narcissus Taoism, I could feel the existence of ancient immortal tools.


    It was as if an invisible hand was pushing behind Lu Yu, allowing him to get adventure and crazy promotion one after another.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu thought of something.


    Among the brothers of the same school, Fu Zhixue also became famous when he was young. In his thirties, he can become a senior Bachelor of the cabinet and an extreme minister.


    Behind this, there is definitely a holy guide.


    "Master, I seem to be worried about something."


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to think of something. There was something that seemed to be hidden in the fog. If he took another step, he could find the truth of the matter.


    But Yihan is already a literary saint. What else should he worry about?


    "Here we are! You move everything in. Hurry up!"


    Just then, the spaceship had landed on a remote mountain top in Narcissus daozong.


    There is a warehouse here, and there are some factotum disciples nearby. They are busy carrying.


    The tall and thin Taoist also stood up at this time and gave orders to the servants behind him.


    The shopkeeper knows that he will lose his money this time.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly commanded his men and began to carry the goods on the ship.


    Seeing boxes of monster skins disappear in his sight, the shopkeeper''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    "Why don''t you two work?" the thin and tall Taoist suddenly looked at Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang and shouted coldly.


    Although Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang wear only ordinary royal clothes, their temperament is very different from those of the surrounding chamber of Commerce. At a glance, they can see that they are extraordinary people. The thin and tall Taoist has long noticed them.


    Leng Wuxiang had a violent temper and went back directly: "it''s none of your business whether I work or not! If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    The thin Taoist was stunned.


    He had been in xinlingxing for so long that he had never seen an outsider dare to talk to the disciples of Narcissus Taoism.


    But he quickly reacted and couldn''t help laughing angrily: "little rabbit, I think you''re impatient!"


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper quickly persuaded him, "don''t get angry, Taoist priest. My friend is joking with you."


    "Go away!"


    The tall and thin Taoist kicked the shopkeeper to the side. Then he took an arrow step forward and was ready to give Leng Wuxiang some color to see.


    Lu Yu has been watching coldly and said faintly, "kill him."


    Leng Wuxiang immediately smiled when he heard Lu Yu''s words, and a manic expression appeared on his face.


    Before they could see his movements clearly, they only saw a dark shadow flash. Then Leng Wuxiang immediately appeared in front of the thin Taoist.


    Then Leng Wuxiang stretched out his hand directly, pressed the thin and tall Taoist''s face and slapped him hard.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the sound of countless bone fractures, came out one after another.


    The thin and tall Taoist''s head turned around, and there was a crackling sound of bone fracture. Then his body seemed to lose all its strength and fell directly to the ground.


    The thin Taoist priest''s neck has been forcibly broken by Leng Wuxiang, and his muscles and bones are broken countless times.


    Leng Wuxiang stepped on the thin Taoist''s face with his feet and said with a grim smile: "who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3589

    The thin and tall Taoist was killed in an instant, and the whole ship was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the spacecraft has not completely docked in front of the warehouse. Therefore, the busy factotum disciples in front of the warehouse did not notice the changes on the spaceship.


    The shopkeeper had already stood up. Seeing this, he sat down on the ground again.


    "You have caused a great disaster. This time, I can''t protect you." the shopkeeper''s voice was shaking.


    They are now, but in the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism, there are Taoist experts all around.


    Killing their disciples in the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism is undoubtedly a provocation to Narcissus Taoism.


    At that time, I''m afraid none of the people on board will survive.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Leave."


    Lu Yu kicked the thin and tall Taoist corpse on the ground from the spaceship, and Leng Wuxiang left the spaceship directly.


    At this time, people with clear eyes can see that they came to the water fairy sect to look for trouble.


    The shopkeeper''s fingers were trembling. He didn''t expect that the next passers-by on the road would do it when he came to xinlingxing!


    He is well aware of the strength of this thin and tall Taoist. The Taoist robe worn by the tall and thin Taoist priest can only be worn by external disciples. Narcissus Taoism, as a top sect, can be a strong one even if it is an external disciple.


    It''s such a strong man. He was slapped to death by Leng Wuxiang!


    If I had told him this before, the shopkeeper would have thought it was a fantasy, but today he actually saw it.


    These two people are unfathomable!


    "I''ll leave now, you two take care!" the shopkeeper arched his hand and hurriedly urged his men to sail quickly.


    The body of the tall and thin Taoist will be found sooner or later. No matter what happens to Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang, they can''t get involved.


    You should leave as soon as possible before Narcissus Taoist sect finds out.


    The shopkeeper urged the ship to leave quickly before others noticed.


    The other side.


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang fell from the mountain and went straight through the Narcissus Taoism.


    The whole Taoist door is too big. Not everyone wears Taoist robes. Therefore, they were not noticed by others. Even some Taoist priests passing by would look at them more, but they would not pay too much attention.


    Today''s Narcissus sect is very lively, and many foreign guests have come.


    Some temples and pavilions have been covered with red silk and pasted with happy words. In almost every pavilion, there are busy factotum disciples posting lanterns.


    It''s kind of like a wedding scene.


    "Why, is Narcissus Taoist school preparing for a wedding today? It is said that Narcissus Taoist school pays attention to quiet and inaction and asks for Tao from the dust. I didn''t expect it to be so lively." Lu Yu smiled faintly, as if walking in his own yard.


    Leng Wuxiang said disdainfully, "these words are for outsiders. The water fairy Taoist school is called daomen. In fact, what they do is more violent than demon cultivation."


    "I''ve seen people in the Taoist school act in the name of eliminating demons and defending the Tao. In fact, they are just burning, killing and looting, but they also pretend to be honest. If we didn''t do it today, the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce would definitely lose his money. This hypocrite is the most disgusting."


    There are too many contradictions between their supreme cult and Narcissus Taoism. Now they come to each other''s Mountain Gate and despise Narcissus Taoism in their words.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3590

    Lu Yu said, "I don''t know who got married. We came over empty handed."


    Leng Wuxiang laughed: "since we''re here, I''m afraid they can''t have a wedding!"


    Although Lu Yu didn''t say it clearly, Leng Wuxiang had figured out what Lu Yu meant when he came to Narcissus Taoism.


    The three Jianghu forces of Zuojun mansion have always been cancer, which Lu Yu must eradicate.


    Now he, the supreme leader of the cult, has returned to the government. Naturally, Lu Yu can''t make an issue of the supreme cult. He can only take the lead in cutting from the Narcissus sect.


    I''m afraid they''re here to make trouble today.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t come for the first time. As the leader of the supreme religion, he once visited the water fairy sect.


    Leng Wuxiang led the way. They soon came to the main hall.


    The main hall is located on the highest mountain among the nearby mountains. The aura here is the most abundant. A strong aura surrounds the mountain and forms a spirit fog.


    Along the way, many people came from the outside, dressed in strange clothes, obviously not from Narcissus Taoism.


    "Feiming sect, offer a hundred pieces of Nanshan precious jade and ten thousand boxes of jewelry to congratulate you on your wedding!"


    "Lingyue gate, offer three thousand magic weapons, and wish you a happy marriage on the poison arrow!"


    A welcoming sound came from the door.


    Today''s main hall has been dressed up. There are lights and colors everywhere. It''s very lively.


    Many people come with smiles and a lot of gifts.


    The vast majority of these people are members of the sect. Those who can come here have joined the sect alliance established by Narcissus Taoism.


    "It''s the old poison arrow. Tut tut Tut, the old guy doesn''t know where he''s interested. It''s impossible that he plans to get a wife at such an old age."


    Leng Wuxiang sent out a faint sneer.


    Lu Yu asked, "do you know the man who got married?"


    "My Lord, the Narcissus Taoist sect, apart from the leader of their dragon without tail, is the strongest of the ten great masters. Its status is probably the same as that of the senior elders of our sect... Supreme Master."


    "However, poison arrow is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. He is not a Taoist. He just joined the Taoist school by chance. He is still practicing cruel poison skills. He is over 200 years old. Such an old monster doesn''t know how to choose to marry." Leng Wuxiang told Lu Yu.


    It turned out to be a master.


    Lu Yu recalled that he was honored by the skeleton he killed in Xiliang city.


    Although the man''s cultivation realm is not much different from that of Wang Muzhi, from the perspective of strength, it is definitely several times stronger than that of Wang Muzhi.


    From this point of view, not all of the top ten masters of Narcissus Taoism are in vain.


    They were in front of the door and were not obstructed.


    There are too many sects who come to give gifts today. Some sects still come with their disciples. The welcoming disciples only entertain some famous sects, while Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang are arranged at the table of scattered cultivation.


    Here, it is quite far away from the main hall. However, the monk''s eyes can reach thousands of miles. Even if he sits here, he can still see everything in the Lord''s hall. They don''t care and sit down at ease.


    Leng Wuxiang is completely familiar. As soon as he sat down, he picked up chopsticks and clamped the dishes on the table at will. He has no demeanor of casual repair next to him. He frowned at other casual repairs on the same table.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3591

    "I''m trapped underground by those little rabbits. I don''t know how long I''ve been hungry. I still have to fill my stomach before I start."


    Cold Wuxiang can be said to eat without eating. He grabbed a monster leg in his hand and swallowed it whole. The meat juice was dripping.


    Next to him, a casual repairman frowned and muttered, "is it a hungry ghost who steals life? Such a way to eat."


    "What? I''d love to. I can''t stand it. Go away."


    Leng Wuxiang turned his head and showed an angry face.


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately released his momentum. The sanxiu felt as if he had been watched by a fierce beast. For a moment, he tightened up and quickly changed to another table.


    Lu Yu frowned: "you are now a general of the imperial court, not the former leader of the demon sect. You will restrain your evil spirit."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Leng Wuxiang wolfed down and muttered loudly.


    Lu Yu shook his head and looked inside the main hall.


    At this time, the main hall of the patriarch has been completely dressed up as a wedding hall, which is very elegant.


    On both sides of the main hall, there were also several people in purple Taoist robes. They were the elders and strong men of Narcissus Taoism, with high power.


    Today is a day of great joy for the Lord. Naturally, it should be particularly grand.


    Just then, there was a sudden uproar among the crowd.


    I saw a young man, wearing a bridegroom''s dress, walking slowly to the hall. He said with a loud smile, "I''m lucky to have your support on my wedding day. I thank you today."


    He was young in appearance and looked only in his early twenties. But when he spoke, he was old and looked quite mature.


    He is one of the top ten masters of Narcissus Taoism, poison arrow!


    People of many sects present have never seen poison arrows before, but they have also heard of the name of poison arrows.


    Seeing that the poison arrows were so young, they were all stunned and couldn''t react.


    "Tut Tut, is this a sign of reaching the extreme of cultivation and rejuvenation?"


    "It''s said that immortal Ziyan of the supreme cult has been cultivated like this. I didn''t expect that shangzun of poison arrow has also cultivated to this extent!"


    Some sects who did not know the truth whispered, and their words were full of awe of the respect of the poisonous arrow.


    "This old man, he gave up his flesh and gave up his life! He''s crazy. Why?" Leng Wuxiang looked stunned, as if he saw an unimaginable thing.


    Others feel that this is the bottom of rejuvenation. But Leng Wuxiang has rich experience. At a glance, he can see that the respect on the poisonous arrow is not that thing, but directly took away a younger flesh body.


    Generally speaking, although it is mysterious to give up the body, it will still consume a certain amount of mana.


    Only when a monk is at the end of his tether and has no choice, will he choose this method.


    Suddenly, Leng Wuxiang thought, "this old man has cultivated some double cultivation evil skills. He knows that his old bone frame can''t hold up, so he lost a young man! I didn''t expect that people in the Taoist school can play."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Leng Wuxiang''s words.


    Lu Yu has already sensed the smell of respect on the poisonous arrow.


    I''m afraid Wang Muzhi is a dark move of this man.


    He planted Magic Seeds in Wang Muzhi''s body to wait until the last step to manipulate Wang Muzhi.


    However, later, the demon was discovered by Lu Yu. He directly cast a spell and ate the poison arrow.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3592

    The spell was very cruel. Lu Yu didn''t intend to give the other party a chance to live at that time.


    The poisoned arrow was caught off guard and probably got a spell. But he chose to give up and be reborn.


    Mastering a flesh body again consumes enough mana, but it can still save a life.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    Just then, the disciples outside suddenly shouted.


    With a burst of flowers, a woman dressed in red wedding clothes and red cloth came slowly surrounded by a group of maids.


    Although I haven''t seen the woman''s face clearly, the woman''s figure is graceful and her palm is white. It can be seen that she must be a beauty.


    The red cloth covered on that head is just an ordinary red cloth.


    For some monks with high divine knowledge, it is nothing at all.


    "This old man is going to take a wife by force." Leng Wuxiang suddenly frowned.


    No one can see that under the red cloth, the woman is really beautiful, young and beautiful.


    But the woman''s eyes were full of tears, her red lips clenched and her face showed unwilling color.


    This is definitely not the expression you should have when you get married.


    "My Lord, this old man is closed all year round. How can a woman like him? I think it must be a trick of forced marriage. Why don''t I teach the old man a lesson now."


    Leng Wuxiang picked up the wine in the cup and drank it all at once, preaching to Lu Yu.


    Although he is a devil, he is jealous of evil and can''t see the injustice in the world.


    In particular, I''m not used to seeing poisonous arrows, relying on the old and selling off the old, and forcibly marrying young women.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu said faintly.


    He observed several elders of Narcissus Taoism, but he didn''t notice any strong ones.


    If you do it now, you may scare the snake.


    What''s more, Lu Yu now wants to see what the sect alliance made by Narcissus Taoism is.


    Although the woman cried, she dared not disobey the order. She was surrounded by many maids and came to the poison arrow.


    "Xiao linger, my wife, is also a disciple of the leader of the instrument lingzong. Now that the instrument lingzong has joined our sect alliance, everyone is a family. In the future, the thing of the instrument lingzong will be my thing. Please give me some thin noodles." the poison arrow smiled and looked around.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man immediately stood up, arched his hands and said with a smile: "where, where, it''s her blessing that Xiao linger can marry shangzun."


    This middle-aged man is the leader of qilingzong.


    The patriarchs of several Jianghu sects nearby looked at him with envy.


    People are more angry than people.


    They carefully prepared a lot of gifts to please the poison arrow, but they didn''t expect that the leader of the weapon lingzong actually gave his favor and married his disciples to the poison arrow Lord.


    In this way, qilingzong and Narcissus daozong have a marriage relationship and are closely united, but others can''t catch up.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Above the auditorium, the saluter shouted.


    With a smile on his face, he saluted Xiao linger, who was covered with a cloth.


    Xiao ling''er was like a puppet at the moment. She was acting mechanically whether she wanted it or not.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    At the last step, the outside suddenly shouted: "believe in the spirit star... I''m here to present a congratulatory gift. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two people who had originally saluted in the auditorium immediately froze.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3593

    Xinling star master is here!


    In the left army house, the government and Jianghu sects are almost the same.


    What''s more, Narcissus Taoism is powerful and has encroached on the interests of Xinling mansion in many places. Today''s Xinling government can only shrink in a narrow range and can''t affect the surrounding forces at all.


    What''s more, the last time Yongzhou shepherd was poisoned at home, Xinling star came to Narcissus Taoism theory, but he didn''t expect to return seriously.


    In this case, the government and Narcissus Taoism have almost reached the same level of water and fire. Now the poisonous arrow is married. How can the spiritual star master come?


    The poison arrow was stunned and immediately laughed: "let him in."


    The Taoist disciples who had gathered outside the main hall immediately got out of the way, and a middle-aged man with a long beard came slowly.


    On his body, he is also wearing a light Fei official dress, with a gloomy face, but full of Qi. This person is a believer in the spirit star Lord.


    In the name of the believer, he is the highest officer of the whole believer.


    However, when many sects present saw the believer coming, they were sneering, whispering, or disdaining. No one got up to meet him, as if they didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Lu Yu frowned when he saw this scene.


    In Xiliang, Wang Muzhi was the same star Lord on that day. He almost decided everything in one word and had great power.


    But on this spiritual star, the spiritual star master is like a slave, without half power, and will be bullied by the people of these sects in front of him.


    "Since their master of Narcissus Taoism moved the mountain gate to xinlingxing, the whole xinlingxing only knew that there was Narcissus Taoism, and no one paid attention to the government. In fact, he was not much different from the puppet, and many powers had long been replaced by Narcissus Taoism." Leng Wuxiang told Lu Yu.


    In fact, Lu Yu can guess these things even if it is cold.


    Take the gate of Xinling star for example. Collecting taxes and checking the merchant ships of past merchants are all the things that the government should do.


    But Shuixian daozong directly replaced the government, took charge of the inspection, and moved forward to collect passing money, which has touched the interests of the government.


    It is not surprising that this scene appears now.


    "What do you think he came here for? It''s said that the last time he gave his head to Yongzhou shepherd, he was seriously injured by a master of Narcissus sect. He went back to cultivate for a long time. If he hadn''t been protected by his official clothes, he would have died long ago. Now he dares to run here?"


    "You don''t know. It''s said that one of his generals was caught and tortured by the disciples of the Lord of poison arrow because he provoked the disciples of the Lord of poison arrow. The master of spirit star begged for a long time. Then the Lord of poison arrow let go and asked him to kill the evil dragon and bring back ten evil dragon pills."


    "Are you going to evil dragon valley? It''s no different from dying."


    "Who knows, I think Zun is not ready to let people go at all. But now that he has come, he may have really fulfilled this requirement."


    The scattered practitioners around didn''t care whether the spiritual master heard it or not. They talked recklessly, with a loud voice, and their provocative eyes scanned him up and down.


    The Xinling star master ignored the sarcastic eyes from around and looked directly at the poisonous arrow: "the deadline of three days is up. I''ll catch all the ten evil dragon pills you want. It''s time for you to let people go!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3594

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With that, Xinling star directly raised his hand and threw out a wooden box.


    The box fell to the ground, and the lid on it was lifted directly, revealing more than a dozen black dragon pills.


    These dragon elixirs exude cold Yin Qi. Others will feel the bone chilling cold just by looking at them. Those breath, full of cold and evil artistic conception, makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    The strength of these evil dragons before their death can be seen to be quite good.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to really take it all back!"


    The poison arrow master laughed, and a disturbing evil light flashed in his eyes.


    He himself was a young male disciple with a handsome and sunny face. But with this voice, it looks very cunning, like a black hand behind countless dark things.


    The poisonous arrow Lord stretched out his hand and all the evil dragons in the wooden box flew in front of him and suspended in the air.


    I saw Shang Zun of the poisonous arrow come forward and smell each dragon pill carefully. He immediately showed a smile: "no, I said, I want the Dragon pill of the evil dragon for more than 300 years. Three of you don''t meet the conditions."


    When Xinling star heard this, his face suddenly sank: "you''re talking nonsense. You haven''t talked to me about this before!"


    Evil dragon valley is a dangerous place among the spirit stars.


    There are a group of evil dragons entrenched there all year round. They are not only powerful, but also often entrenched together. One move is likely to attract the pursuit of the whole ethnic group.


    Although he believes in the spiritual star Lord, he also has a lot of pressure in the face of these evil dragons.


    It''s quite difficult to get these dragon pills.


    "Three, the rules can''t be less. Lord Xingzhu, you have no bargaining conditions now." a grim smile appeared on the face of the poisonous arrow.


    This is deliberately making things difficult.


    But everyone present did not care, but made a burst of laughter.


    "Hurry to get it. There are so many evil dragons in the evil dragon''s nest. Although you can get the Dragon pill by killing a few, it''s very easy."


    "Yes, don''t you have military power? Mobilize the army to encircle and suppress the evil dragon valley at that time, and you can ask for a sum of military expenses from you at that time. How cost-effective ha ha!"


    The people of the surrounding sects began to laugh wantonly.


    Everyone is reading the joke of believing in God.


    Although he is the star Lord, the government has long existed in name only.


    The troops stationed on Xinling star have long been secretly monitored by Narcissus daozong. Over the years, I don''t know how many soldiers have defected, and a large number of sect spies have been involved.


    Although the spiritual star master is nominally an officer, he doesn''t have a soldier in his hand. Even the evil dragon pills in front of him were taken by him from the evil dragon valley.


    Increasing the difficulty at this time is tantamount to asking the believer to die.


    Xinling star Master said in a deep voice, "let me have a look at Wang Ben first!"


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the poison arrow''s face.


    "Well, I''m kind-hearted. I''ll let you have a look at him." the poison arrow waved, "go and invite the guest up."


    Immediately, a disciple promised to come down and turned to leave.


    The whole wedding was at an impasse because of the emergence of the believer.


    However, the poisonous arrow doesn''t care. Wedding is just a form for people like him, just to see the attitude of these Jianghu sects.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3595

    Those Jianghu sects naturally want to express their respect for his grand marriage.


    Who came, who didn''t come, and how many gifts they gave, you can see it at a glance with only one wedding.


    Soon, four Taoist disciples came carrying a black iron cage.


    In the iron cage, a man was still locked. At this time, he was black and blue and covered with flesh and blood.


    A man''s face was completely covered with blood, and one arm was cut off. At the moment, he was paralyzed in the cage and motionless, like a dead man.


    Seeing this man, master Xinling flashed an obliteration in his eyes and shouted angrily: "bastard! Do you dare to treat the imperial court officials like this and seek death!"


    He was also a strong Xuanxian. When he became angry, his whole body suddenly burst into a cold momentum, which made many people in the surrounding sects slightly change their faces.


    But soon they laughed.


    This is the Narcissus sect, the home of their sect. If the believer comes alone, he can''t get any benefit.


    Sure enough, in the face of the anger of the spiritual star master, the poison arrow Lord was not half nervous, but said slowly: "My Lord, I''m afraid I misunderstood you. We found you on the way. I don''t know who he provoked before. He was beaten so miserably. After all, our monks are kind-hearted and can''t see such a sad thing. So we picked him up and eat and drink in our house. Is it wrong?"


    People with clear eyes can see that the injury on the general was caused by the Narcissus Taoist sect.


    Although Narcissus Taoism is called daomen, it acts very ruthlessly. Many people who offend them will disappear silently. Even if they are found by chance, the end is quite miserable.


    The poisonous arrow respected that he was lying in front of the spiritual star Lord.


    The believer was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    This is indeed the home of Narcissus daozong. He has no half role as a believer.


    "Well, since you picked him up halfway, can I take him back now?"


    Believing in the spirit, the star Lord knew that he could not be angry here, so he had to soften his tone.


    However, shangzun of poison arrow didn''t intend to end like this.


    On the face of Shang Zun of the poison arrow, a cold smile appeared: "what''s the matter? Do you think our Narcissus Taoist sect is a good hall? Come and go if you want?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Zun on the poisonous arrow said this, the elders who had been sitting behind him stood up and stared at the spiritual star.


    These elders are slightly inferior to the superior in status, but outside, they are still strong people who can be independent.


    Nearby, many people in the Jianghu who are interested in Narcissus Taoism also stood up and surrounded the believer.


    There has always been the same situation between the government and the sects.


    What''s more, there are Narcissus Taoists staring at it, and other sects are more confident.


    A pair of eyes stared at the Xinling star master. For a moment, the surroundings were filled with murderous momentum.


    The believer''s face was also slightly white: "what do you want?"


    "After all, today is my grand wedding, and I don''t want to see too much blood. In this way, I am kind-hearted and will give you a chance."


    The poison arrow thought for a moment and suddenly said, "since you''re late, you''ll punish yourself with three glasses of wine. After you drink it, you can offset the three evil dragon pills, and I''ll let him go."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3596

    "OK, I promise you." the believer promised without hesitation.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance.


    An old monster like shangzun of poison arrow is already scheming. It can''t be just drinking.


    Soon, a disciple brought three glasses of wine.


    These three glasses of wine, clear and flawless, look no different from ordinary wine.


    Seeing these three glasses of wine, Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Leng Wuxiang looked at his words and asked, "Sir, is there a problem with this wine?"


    With his understanding of the respect of the poisonous arrow, the old man can be kind. It''s almost impossible for the sun to come out in the West.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, thought for a moment, tapped the table with his fingers and said, "look again."


    "You have to drink all three glasses of wine before I let him go." the poisonous arrow said in a deep voice.


    But it''s just three glasses of wine.


    The believer star directly picked up one of the glasses and drank the wine in it.


    The wine is extremely spicy. Fortunately, the spiritual star is also a powerful monk. Even if the wine is ten times stronger, he will drink it all without blinking.


    Two more.


    The believer raised his hand and was ready to take down another glass of wine.


    But at this moment, his calm and calm face suddenly changed, and then he covered his stomach in pain.


    That cup of wine went into his stomach, as if countless poisonous insects were frantically biting his internal organs, which made him unbearable pain.


    The spiritual star Lord originally wanted to use magic power to force out the wine. But as soon as he urged the mana, he felt a sharp pain in the meridians of his whole body, and he couldn''t even release a trace of mana.


    "You poisoned the wine!"


    Xinling star Lord raised his head and stared angrily at the poisonous arrow.


    However, the poison arrow Master said faintly, "what I cultivate is poison skill. Is there anything wrong with poison wine?"


    Severe pain swept the believer''s whole body in an instant.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you know what will happen if you want to murder me? As soon as I have an accident, the court will know immediately. Then you Narcissus Taoist sect will bear the crime of murdering court officials! You, wait for the army of the court to come!"


    Such a threat is fatal to many Jianghu sects.


    But Shang Zun of the poison arrow laughed with disdain and said, "I didn''t force you to drink this poison wine. You want to drink it yourself, no wonder me. There are two more. If you don''t drink it, General Wang is afraid to be a guest in our water fairy sect all the time."


    Other Narcissus elders also laughed.


    Everyone present did not pay attention to the people of the government.


    That sound of ridicule was a great humiliation, thrown on the face of the believer.


    Xinling star master clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He directly picked up two glasses of wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp!


    When two cups of poisonous wine entered the mouth, a strong spicy feeling immediately rushed to my heart.


    However, this pungent feeling was soon occupied by a bone penetrating pain.


    Xinling star master is also a strong Xuanxian, but now, he doesn''t have the dignity that a strong Xuanxian should have. Intense pain swept around him. He had to curl up on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Zun of the poisonous arrow couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing. He leisurely walked up to the star master of Xinling and said provocatively, "why? Just three glasses of wine can make you like this."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3597

    "There are hundreds of poisonous insects hidden in each cup of this wine. Once they enter the body, they will devour your Qi, blood and mana. When they devour all these, they will continue to devour your flesh, blood and meridians. In the end, they will even devour your bones."


    "When your body is gone, they will even bite your spirit. What you bear now is only the pain of your body. When your spirit is also bitten, you will know what it means. You can''t live or die!"


    The poison arrow sent out a burst of wild laughter.


    Although he is the Supreme Master of Taoism, what he does is not much different from the devil''s way.


    The believer''s face turned red with pain, and his whole body began to tremble violently.


    It''s not his fault. After all, the strong Xuanxian has a strong ability to prevent poisons. It''s impossible to get close to poisons. However, he drank the poisonous wine himself. Now the toxic effect has occurred. Although he was on guard, it was useless.


    "You promised me!"


    The believer star raised his head hard and stared at the poisonous arrow.


    On the poison arrow, Zun sneered and suddenly said, "I have nine words. Naturally, I have my word. Come on, open the cage!"


    The nearby disciple immediately came forward and opened the lock that tied the iron cage.


    Patter!


    As soon as the lock was opened, the door of the cage opened, and a strong smell of blood came out.


    But the people inside still didn''t move, as if they didn''t notice it.


    Since he was caught by Narcissus daozong, the general has experienced many severe torture, and now the whole person has fallen into a coma.


    "You can take him."


    The sound of poisonous arrows echoed in the sky.


    Xinling star master nodded and climbed towards the iron cage with difficult steps.


    His posture was extremely humiliating, but there was nothing he could do.


    The poisonous wine refined by the Lord of the poisonous arrow is already deadly. If you were a friar with weak accomplishments and drank the poisonous wine, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    He can still live to the present, relying entirely on his own cultivation as a support.


    But it can''t last long.


    Although the believer can barely keep his sanity, it won''t last long.


    But suddenly, a shadow blocked the way of the believer.


    It turned out that it was Shang Zun, a poisonous arrow, who came up to him and stared at him coldly.


    "Lord Xing, I suddenly changed my mind. If you want to take that general, you need to get under my crotch."


    The respect on the poison arrow showed a grim smile: "you are a military general who overestimated his strength and dared to rob a woman with my disciple. It''s my mercy not to kill him. Choose. You even drank poison wine. I''m afraid it''s not difficult?"


    With that, shangzun turned around and called a disciple and said, "go and record the scene of the star Lord drilling his crotch with a memory crystal."


    The disciple on one side understood and immediately brought a memory crystal to start recording.


    All the other members of the sect who were on the sidelines burst out laughing.


    Everyone''s eyes shine.


    If the believer is really drilled, the authority of the government in the believer will be swept away, and no half of it will remain.


    The laughter around, like bursts of harsh noise, echoed in the ears of the believer.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3598

    This is almost a great humiliation.


    At this time, Xinling star master realized that the other party had no intention to release his generals at all. Everything, just to tease him.


    But even so, there is no way to believe in the spiritual star.


    Intense pain swept through his body. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He could only bend down and lie on the ground.


    "Don''t think about it!" the believer roared with all his strength.


    He can endure the difficulties before the poison arrow, but now it is a complete humiliation to him.


    Xinling star Lord is also a dignified imperial court official. How can he endure such humiliation.


    The poison arrow seemed to have expected this, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right if you don''t drill, but I''ll move something on him next. That''s no wonder me."


    The poisonous arrow showed a grim smile on his face, pointed to the cage and said, "when we found him, his two arms were broken. Anyway, it''s useless to keep them. They can only be regarded as a burden. It''s better to cut them off."


    Several disciples nearby understood, took out a long knife from the side, reached out and pulled the general out of the iron cage.


    The general still had no response.


    The disciple stretched out his foot and stepped on the ground with the only arm of the general. At the same time, he pulled out his long knife and put it on that arm. When he waved the knife, he would chop it down.


    The Xinling star Lord roared, "poison arrow, your Narcissus sect''s Mountain Gate has been surrounded by my regiment. Do you want to burn jade and stone with me!"


    The poison arrow was slightly stunned at first, but then a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    "Who are you scaring? How many soldiers and horses can you master? Just your poor army, don''t pull it out, ha ha!"


    The poison arrow ignores the threat of believing in the spiritual star Lord.


    The entire xinlingxing garrison is under the monitoring of their daomen.


    Even if the star Lord wants to have an army comparable to Narcissus Taoism in a short time, it is almost impossible.


    The poison arrow looked coldly at the star master on the ground: "whether to climb over or not is between your thoughts. However, his arm must be lost."


    With that, the poison arrow waved, "cut it!"


    The disciple on one side immediately waved the long knife in his hand and cut off the general''s arm.


    The people in the Jianghu who were watching from one side made bursts of excited shouts. The imperial court officials had their arms cut off in front of them. Nothing is more exciting than this.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The long knife waved quickly and made a sharp sound of breaking the wind.


    But the blade didn''t look at the general.


    The long knife broke in the middle of the way, and the fragments of the broken long knife splashed everywhere.


    The disciple was slightly stunned, and then a great force fell directly on him, shot him directly at a distance of 40 or 50 meters, and fell down heavily.


    Lu Yu picked up the general, took out a pill from his hand and put it into the general''s mouth.


    In Lu Yu''s storage bag, most of the pills are powerful and difficult to be absorbed by others.


    Now the general has been tortured to the point of death. It is absolutely forbidden to use such fierce pills.


    So just now, although Lu Yu was sitting on the surface, he had secretly refined a healing pill in the small world of the storage bag with divine knowledge.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3599

    The materials needed for such pills are not complex, and they are relatively easy to make.


    Lu Yu can just rely on the power of God and soul.


    When a pill entered the body, the general''s face improved slightly, and some small wounds on his body began to heal quickly.


    However, he was so badly hurt that he even hurt the soul.


    Even if Lu Yu''s pill has a miraculous effect, it won''t wake up in a moment and a half.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You want to die!"


    "Yes, is this where you can stand out! Die!"


    People in other sects were furious.


    They also planned to see a good play here. Unexpectedly, they were disturbed by Lu Yu.


    "What do I think of these two people? I don''t want to come to congratulate their newlyweds. Hey, which sect are you two from?"


    "Wait, the man behind the boy, why do I look a little familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere?"


    The people of that group of sects did not recognize Leng Wuxiang for a moment.


    Although Leng Wuxiang is very famous in the world of heaven, as the leader of supreme religion, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, which is not what they can see.


    Even if some people have seen Leng Wuxiang by chance, it is only a glimpse from a distance and can''t be recognized for a moment.


    Lu Yu looked at the poisonous arrow and said faintly, "it''s on my head to believe in the spirit star Lord. If you don''t deal with it today, you won''t want to continue the wedding."


    In a word, he provoked a burst of angry scolding from the people around him.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think you are and count it on you."


    "I think this man is crazy, or pretending to be crazy. He just wants to be famous by the presence of countless heroes at the wedding. He doesn''t know that he will die at this time."


    A group of sects sneered and waited to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    But at this time, Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, "Leng Wuxiang, come out to meet your old acquaintances."


    At this time, Leng Wuxiang walked out from behind Lu Yu.


    Even such a fierce scene just now did not affect the mood of the demon giant. He casually tore off a piece of red cloth placed on the table and wiped it on his mouth. His action was quite rough.


    As soon as he stood out, people''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    On the poison arrow, Zun also frowned: "Leng Wuxiang, what are you doing?"


    For a moment, everything around was quiet.


    These people do not know what Leng Wuxiang looks like, but the name of the supreme leader has long been heard throughout the left army house.


    In the left army house, almost no one knows the name of Leng Wuxiang.


    "It''s the leader of the supreme church!"


    "Narcissus Taoism and the Supreme Master are mortal enemies. At this time, the Supreme Master actually came to the Taoist door. There must be something amazing to happen!"


    The onlookers nearby whispered one by one, with panic in their eyes.


    With a plop, a monk suddenly sat on the ground and went into a coma.


    He was the monk who had spoken ill of Leng Wuxiang and mocked the other party for not eating his face.


    At the thought that he had just turned a cold eye on the supreme leader, the friar felt like falling into an ice cave and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3600

    The poison arrow Lord suddenly smiled faintly: "I remember I didn''t invite you. Why, do you also come to congratulate me on my wedding?"


    "Bah!"


    Leng Wuxiang hummed coldly: "you are old and immortal. Don''t put gold on your face. What are you? Please move me. Today, I came with my adults. Be sensible and surrender immediately with your disciples and grandchildren. I will kill fewer people."


    Huh?


    Poison arrow Shang Zun, only then did he set his eyes on Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu did not release any momentum. From the appearance, it looks like a young man who has not yet entered the WTO, and even has some elegant temperament, as if he were a scholar.


    But fairy, it''s enough for the poison arrow to pay attention to let Leng wublind date come.


    "You have some face, who are you?" the poison arrow frowned.


    Lu Yu did not answer him, but sent the body of the military general to the foot of Xinling star Lord.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Are you going to attack him later? Although your plan is good, it all misses this person''s cultivation. You just started, and the other party can counteract you at the critical moment. The seemingly comprehensive plan is actually in his calculation." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Xinling star master''s body obviously trembled and looked at Lu Yu in amazement.


    He stood up slowly, his sleeves shook, and all the poisonous wine just spilled out.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of believing in the spirit star just now was pretended.


    "How did you see it?" the believer was still unbelievable.


    With his strategy, how could he not know that there was a problem with the wine?


    So when he drank, he took the opportunity to draw the wine into his sleeve with a cover up, and pretended to be deeply poisoned.


    In fact, it''s also to paralyze the poison arrow, get close to each other, and prepare for a sneak attack. One hit will kill!


    As long as the poison arrow is controlled, the remaining elders and sects are vulnerable.


    At that time, he can directly grab the injured general and leave calmly.


    However, Lu Yu''s appearance completely disrupted his plan.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "your killing intention didn''t converge well. From the moment you first came in, the other party was on guard. He has been guarding against you. How can he give you a chance to sneak attack."


    Hearing this, Zun on the poison arrow had generous and pure eyes: "your observation is good. You can die!"


    With that, a golden sharp arrow flew out of the cuff of the poison arrow and stabbed Lu Yu.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sharp arrow pierced the void and made a harsh sound.


    Seeing only a dark shadow, the arrow seemed to destroy all things in heaven and earth. Ordinary people couldn''t get close at all.


    Behind the sharp arrow, there is a disturbing shadow with a long tail, which makes it difficult to catch the trace of the arrow!


    "It''s the famous spell of the poisonous arrow!"


    "This boy, I''m afraid he''s going to die without a burial place!"


    Seeing this scene, people around them stepped back.


    People like shangzun of poisonous arrows destroy the sky and the earth. Others don''t dare to approach for fear of being affected.


    Boom!


    The golden arrow exploded when it was a few meters away from Lu Yu.


    The strong golden light swept all directions for a moment. It was bright and made people unable to open their eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3601

    After the golden arrow was blasted, the generated air waves spread around.


    But when the air wave subsided, they looked at it carefully, but found that Lu Yu was still standing in place, and the grain silk did not move.


    In front of Lu Yu, there seemed to be an invisible air wall, which guarded his surroundings. The golden arrow didn''t hurt him at all.


    As soon as Zun''s face changed, he suddenly took a step back and opened a distance with Lu Yu.


    Many people around didn''t know what he meant by this move.


    But poison arrows are very cautious.


    When he believed that the spiritual star Lord stepped here, he had hidden this arrow in his sleeve and was always condensing his killing intention.


    Now, the killing intention has been condensed, and suddenly burst up without killing Lu Yu, which has explained the problem.


    The other party is definitely more terrible than he imagined. Shangzun of poison arrow has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. Naturally, he is very cautious.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zun on the poison arrow stared at the landing feather.


    Lu Yu sneered: "why, did you forget it so soon? When I got rid of Wang Muzhi, you said you wouldn''t let me go. Now you have changed a flesh body, have you changed your memory?"


    A piece of memory suddenly emerged into the mind of Shang Zun.


    He didn''t need to give up.


    It was only because the demon seed he had left in Wang Muzhi''s body was taken out by others that he wanted to plot against Lu Yu.


    But I didn''t think that it was stealing chickens that didn''t erode the rice, but that they were eaten back. Finally, he lost his body, and even spent a year''s mana in vain. Only then did he reluctantly give up!


    Seizing and giving up is not an arbitrary thing.


    This means of changing one''s life against the sky can only be used once in one''s life.


    That is to say, if the poisonous arrow Lord only meets this fatal situation again, he can only fight with his own life.


    This is tantamount to, in vain buried a life-saving means.


    "No, you go and call someone!" shouted the poison arrow.


    He already knows the identity of Lu Yu.


    Narcissus Taoist sect is trying to attract the surrounding Jianghu sects and erode the official interests of xinlingxing in order to resist Lu Yu.


    But no matter what he thought, Lu Yu would come alone!


    "It''s late!"


    The cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He suddenly held the broken head knife in his hand, and a strong knife idea appeared all over him.


    The sword is like cutting through the sky!


    The fierce sword even rolled up the surrounding wind, blowing the clothes of many people around. Some people narrowed their eyes, but did not dare to look at Lu Yu''s knife. Their eyes seemed to be stimulated by a strong knife intention and could not open their eyes.


    Boom!


    Then a knife fell!


    The ground in front of Lu Yu was immediately torn open by this strong knife Qi.


    A deep and bottomless crack appeared at Lu Yu''s feet and spread all the way from Lu Yu''s front.


    This powerful Sabre gas chased the poisonous arrow shangzun and chopped it down.


    "No -"


    The poison arrow sent out a unwilling cry.


    Under this fierce knife anger, he actually felt the blood all over his body stop flowing at this moment.


    He tried his best to summon the mana around him and wanted to use magic to stop the knife.


    But all this is in vain!


    The appearance of that knife changed the color of heaven and earth. Even if it was a poisonous arrow, it was quite small under the Qi of this knife.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3602

    At the critical moment, the whole body of Zun on the poisonous arrow suddenly appeared a mirage.


    His figure moved quickly, almost ten meters away in an instant.


    This poisonous arrow is also a strong man in xuanwonderland. He has a partial understanding of the law of space. In this instant, he has solidified the space around himself and then moved to another place.


    Other people looked at him and avoided him directly, but they didn''t know that it had involved the transfer of space.


    "Poof!"


    A muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Although Lu Yu''s sword Qi didn''t hit the poison arrow, it still affected him.


    The sound of tearing cloth and silk came out one after another. Then, the wedding dress on Zun''s body was torn open and his arm was exposed.


    A wisp of blood flowed down the arm of Zun on the poison arrow.


    His face was full of panic. He stared at the deep knife mark in front of him, still with lingering fear.


    Even though he was the most powerful person in Narcissus Taoism, he felt an unprecedented sense of fear in the face of this knife.


    "Bold, dare to make trouble with our Narcissus sect!"


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to hurt my Zong shangzun!"


    Behind the poisonous arrow, a group of elders stood up and stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    However, these elders are only inner door elders. Some of them are still fairyland, and their strength is inferior to that of shangzun.


    Whoosh!


    There are many disciples of Taoism around. They have heard the sound and immediately support them.


    Looking around, whether in the sky or on the ground, there are dense disciples of the water fairy sect, staring at the landing feather, murderous.


    But Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    His eyes were cold and he shouted, "I''m Lu Yu, the governor of the left army! Go and call your Lord out!"


    The sound, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, exploded in the sky.


    For a moment, everything was quiet and everyone was restrained.


    The people of the surrounding sects who were watching stepped back one after another. Some people who had originally threatened to break Lu Yu''s body into pieces turned pale at the moment. They just felt a cold sweat on their back.


    They gathered here, not only to attend the wedding of the poisonous arrow Lord, but also to talk about various matters of the sectarian alliance.


    All their sects are combined to resist the government.


    But these people never thought that Lu Yu came to them directly before they had trouble with the government.


    "It''s Lord Lu. We''re far away."


    At this time, eight figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    There are men and women, but all of them are dressed in purple Taoist robes, hunting in clothes and standing in the air. Their momentum is extremely powerful, which makes people feel afraid.


    One of the first elders shouted, "but I don''t know why Lord Lu came to our water fairy sect to hurt people. Please give me an explanation!"


    With that, the old man with other purple Taoist robes fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as these people fell to the ground, they burst out strong and powerful pressure all over them.


    Their mana soared, either in the shape of purple smoke or fire, and gradually evolved into many strange images in the air, which made people look dazzling.


    Other disciples present, seeing these people, respectfully said, "I''ve seen you, Lords!"


    Lu Yu raised her eyebrows and began to look at the eight people who suddenly appeared.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3603

    In Narcissus Taoism, except for the highest patriarch, there are these supreme masters.


    In addition to serving as deputy patriarchs, some of the Lords are also big elders at the main entrance of the hall, with high power and strong strength.


    They are already the core figures of Narcissus Taoism. As soon as they appear, they immediately cheer up many Taoist disciples present. Even in the face of Lu Yu, they have less fear.


    Lu Yu sneered: "what do you want to tell me? Poison arrows are his own way to death. He dares to set up Magic Seeds on Wang Muzhi, manipulate the Wang family to bring trouble to the government, and try to harm me. Each item is a capital crime. You still need to tell me?"


    "Hum! It''s said that the governor is still the No. 1 scholar in the new discipline. He is a young talent, young and frivolous. You should be a little arrogant. You don''t stay in your Xiliang and dare to come to us to ask for punishment! You really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    Among the eight venerable masters, a middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Dare you threaten me!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out a dazzling light. He stepped forward directly and made a bold move.


    The palm of his hand gave off a sharp golden light and slapped it in the direction of the middle-aged man.


    On the top of the middle-aged man''s head, the space was distorted and surrounded by mana. A huge black palm fell abruptly and grabbed it towards the middle-aged man.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    Seeing that Lu Yu dared to make a move, the eight shangzun standing in front of him immediately shouted: "stop!"


    Since they came out, they planned to frighten Lu Yu and let him not think about doing something to Narcissus Taoism.


    But they didn''t expect that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all. The top eight respected Qi Zhi and didn''t let Lu Yu stop.


    "Young and frivolous, when you suffer, you will know you are wrong!"


    The first one sneered and stretched out his fingers in the void, and a vapor condensed in front of him.


    The water vapor drifted away, and finally turned into a gossip pattern, rotating in front of him.


    Several other people also played the Dharma formula one after another and fell on the eight trigrams pattern.


    With the falling of these Dharma formulas, the eight trigrams pattern gradually became bright, and then it actually began to rotate slowly. The mist like water vapor gradually lingered on the pattern.


    "Gossip Yingxue!"


    One of them shouted loudly and pushed his hands forward.


    The huge gossip pattern immediately flew in the direction of the landing feather. The shape of the eight trigrams kept rotating, as if to devour everything around them.


    "Ah! It''s the secret of Taoism!"


    "It''s a spell cast by eight powerful people at the same time. It''s powerful and irresistible! It''s definitely not something we can get close to."


    People in the Jianghu nearby retreated and ran to the nearby mountain to watch from a distance.


    For a moment, on the whole cliff, only Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang were left to confront a group of Narcissus Taoists.


    Leng Wuxiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the eight trigrams gradually flying in the sky. Leng hum: "it''s this old method again. It''s really nothing new. But it''s a little unkind for you eight to fight one."


    He was calm and did not intervene.


    Although he took refuge in Lu Yu, Lu Yu also gave a big gift, Leng Wuxiang still wants to see where Lu Yu''s limit is.


    Even if he faced the joint siege of several old guys at the same time, I''m afraid it would take some trouble.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3604

    Although Lu Yu defeated immortal Ziyan in the supreme cult, even now, Leng Wuxiang still can''t figure out where Lu Yu''s limit is.


    Leng Wuxiang even has a feeling that even in the face of the senior elders of the supreme church, Lu Yu will still leave room.


    He also wanted to see how Lu Yu dealt with the situation.


    Seeing the eight diagrams in the sky, it will fall.


    The space around Lu Yu has begun to fluctuate violently, as if affected by the eight diagrams.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon catching hand played by Lu Yu collided violently with the eight trigrams pattern. The mana palm of the Dragon catcher also began to melt under the influence of the eight trigrams pattern.


    However, Lu Yu did not panic.


    "If you only have this move, that''s it!"


    Lu Yu suddenly came forward, his left hand turned into golden light, and purple Qi appeared in his right hand. The mana of both palms surged wildly, and bursts of violent mana fluctuations hit him.


    Then, Lu Yu shot his palms at the same time!


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    Ancient immortal method, crape myrtle Beidou!


    A huge golden palm slapped on the gossip map above the sky, and immediately there was an earth shaking roar.


    Between heaven and earth, a majestic air wave spread rapidly around. The people of those sects only felt the fierce wind blowing on them, and even made the hunting sound of their clothes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded one after another.


    The powerful eight diagrams suspended in mid air were smashed and turned into nothing under the impact of such power.


    However, the power of crape myrtle''s Beidou fist immediately came.


    As soon as their eyes were frozen, the eight masters quickly cast magic defense. But a sound of "bang" was heard. The eight people seemed to be impacted by a violent force. Their whole bodies began to tremble violently. They immediately stepped back seven or eight steps, which dissolved the power of crape myrtle Beidou boxing in front of them.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Although the eight lords reluctantly took over this spell, their powerful power has long been far beyond their bearing range.


    As soon as they reluctantly took the move, the eight lords spat out blood and turned pale.


    The others were stunned.


    As the commander of the left army, it is not surprising that Lu Yu can suppress the poisonous arrow.


    But in front of me, eight masters are working together.


    Just one move, did all the eight masters spit blood?


    How much power should this be?


    Many people stared and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Lu Yu glanced coldly at the eight dignitaries present: "do you also want to stop me?"


    The middle-aged man who had argued with Lu Yu before also lowered his head and looked shocked.


    How could he not have imagined that Lu Yu''s strength would be so terrible.


    In fact, many of the venerable masters present had far more accomplishments than Lu Yu.


    However, what they face is the ancient Taoist immortals.


    This is the gap between true immortals and false immortals, which can not be made up in the realm!


    Among these eight people, some others threatened to break Lu Yu into pieces.


    But now, they can''t say a word.


    In the world of heaven, we respect strength.


    Lu Yu''s strength is much better than them. Naturally, he frightens all these people.


    "Lord Lu, there should have been some misunderstanding before us."


    The poison arrow coughed and said slowly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3605

    Poison arrows are highly valued. You must be soft at this time.


    He can already see that the new commander of the left army in front of him, although he is young, in terms of strength, he has far to crush them.


    With them, they are not Lu Yu''s opponents at all, and may even be broken by him.


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us."


    Lu Yu walked towards shangzun.


    The other eight shangzuns stood in place and looked at each other, but no one came forward to stop them.


    In the fight just now, they have tried to find out the strength of Lu Yu. I''m afraid we can only kill ourselves if we do it again at this time.


    Eight people are not the enemy of each other. It''s even more useless to appear alone.


    Although these people are nominally from the same family. But in the face of such a critical moment of life and death, we will take all our lives into account.


    Seeing the landing feather approaching, a touch of ruthlessness appeared on the Zun''s face.


    Now, if he doesn''t do anything, he can only lead the neck and kill himself!


    "I don''t believe it. At your age, you still have the ability to understand the sky!"


    The upper Zun of the poison arrow suddenly stretched out his cuff. With a burst of mana, a long black bow appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    The bow is black all over, and there are black skeletons on both sides as decoration. There are inscriptions on it. It is a good thing at a glance.


    With a move from the palm of his hand, a dark arrow immediately fell into his hand.


    Starting with the arrow, there was a sense of fullness from the palm of his hand. He bent his bow and took the arrow. There were bursts of violent shaking sound from the arrow, which was deafening.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the sharp fluctuation of the arrow, the originally cold air around seemed to find a vent, and suddenly rushed into the arrow, and the whole long arrow began to tremble violently.


    Then, the arrow darted out, and the virtual shadow of a black wolf came out of the arrow front and tore it in the direction of the landing feather.


    "Roar -"


    Where the arrow passed, there were terrible wolf howls one after another.


    "This is the best move of the poisonous arrow master!"


    "As soon as this arrow goes out, I don''t know how many people died under this arrow!"


    Seeing Shang Zun''s hand, countless people around showed shocked eyes.


    Such a sharp killing intention can still be clearly felt even if they hide far away.


    I don''t know how Lu Yu should face it.


    Lu Yu frowned and saw that the arrow was coming. He also bent his bow and took the arrow. Mana emerged and condensed a long golden bow in his hand.


    Then, open the bowstring.


    There were no bows and arrows on the long bow. But when the bowstring was pulled open, the vitality of the world around seemed to be summoned and poured into the longbow.


    Then Lu Yu released the bow string directly.


    Only a violent roar was heard, and a sharp arrow instantly cut through the void and collided with the black wolf''s virtual shadow coming from the air.


    Ancient martial arts, Kaitian Magic Arrow!


    An arrow flies out, and the world changes color!


    Just as soon as it collided, the black wolf was smashed.


    Then, the divine arrow did not lose its strength, but its strength became stronger and stabbed the poison arrow on Zun''s body.


    With a puff, the poison arrow stabbed a wound on Shang Zun''s body, and then the strong force took his body and nailed him to the wall!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3606

    Unexpectedly, an arrow nailed the poison arrow to the wall?


    Both the disciples of Narcissus Taoism and the people of the surrounding sects attending the wedding were stunned at all this.


    "The poison arrow is respected, but it failed with one move!"


    "That''s the Supreme Master. The poison arrow is also the deputy leader of Narcissus Taoist sect. Can''t such a person even take a move!"


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    Even Leng Wuxiang was stunned.


    He fought with shangzun of poison arrow. Even if he wanted to win shangzun of poison arrow, he could do it, but it was far from as natural as Lu Yu.


    "What else can''t he do?" such a question suddenly appeared in the cold and speechless heart.


    When defeating immortal Ziyan, Lu Yu used the method of controlling fire!


    When defeating him, Lu Yu used the knife technique!


    When defeating shangzun, Lu Yu used archery!


    Not afraid of being defeated, but afraid of being crushed by others in their familiar fields.


    This feeling can make almost anyone feel desperate.


    The poison arrow shangzun was nailed to the wall by the divine arrow. With him as the center, countless cracks had broken around and gradually spread.


    The main hall is the landmark building of the Narcissus sect. The walls are also made of the hardest refined steel rock and are indestructible.


    But even so, after the arrow fell, it still left a clearly visible hole in the wall.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The mouth of Shang Zun of the poisonous arrow couldn''t help spilling blood.


    His eyes were red, and countless blood gushed from him and gradually scattered on the ground.


    At this time, Shang Zun felt an unprecedented weakness.


    The flesh he took away is still too weak to bear his strong soul.


    The reason why poison arrow chose to marry at this time is to integrate the power of all sects to see which sects are loyal to him. The most important reason is to select a woman and use the method of tonic to quickly improve her cultivation.


    The woman who was chosen to marry didn''t know the poison arrow at all before. She didn''t even know the flesh he lost, and she couldn''t talk about any feelings at all.


    Everything, just because the sect where the woman is, in order to please the superior, forced her to marry.


    This woman has a special constitution. As long as he picks up this woman, he can quickly restore his strength in the past.


    Originally, things were developing in the direction expected by the poison arrow.


    No one expected that Lu Yu would choose to visit the door in person at this time.


    "Kill me, you don''t want to leave alive! The Lord will avenge me!" the poison arrow looks crazy.


    He has won it once.


    This death is a complete loss of soul, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Lu Yu is killing him completely!


    "So what? I''m going to find him." Lu Yu sneered.


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly sent out a touch of knife Qi in his hand and rushed across. The dark shadow cut through the void, leaving a sharp sound of breaking the void.


    The next few shangzun were surprised.


    Even if you hurt the poisonous arrow, if you kill him again, their Narcissus Taoist sect will be greatly weakened.


    A master made a quick decision and flew towards the poisonous arrow to save him from the wall.


    "I see who dares to save him!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but shout angrily, which echoed around like a dragon roaring.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3607

    With a roar, the roar of the Dragon echoed everywhere in an instant.


    This is the use of the divine dragon voice in ancient martial arts. It suddenly burst out, which can stimulate the supreme thunder, deafening!


    The Supreme Master who was ready to save people only felt a bang in his ear and a roar in his brain.


    Then, from his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of fear.


    It was as if what he was facing was not Lu Yu, but surrounded by many ancient ferocious beasts. In an instant, he would be swallowed up, not even residue.


    All kinds of visions emerged in his mind. As soon as the Supreme Master flew up, he stopped his pace pale and dared not approach again.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sword Qi aimed at the poisonous arrow nailed to the strong and flew over.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to run through each other''s head, but at this time, a long roar suddenly sounded in the mountain stream.


    The ground broke in an instant, and green vines rushed out and wound around the sword Qi.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The ferocious sword Qi instantly cuts through the vines.


    But these vines emerge one after another, as if they could not be cut off at all.


    Hundreds of vines were cut off continuously, and the sword Qi was gradually lost, and then dissipated into the void.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The back door of the main hall suddenly opened.


    The back door is always closed. Everyone knows that behind that door, there is the master of Narcissus sect.


    From behind the door, a man in white came out slowly. His face was wearing a mask, and his white clothes floated with the light wind.


    The mask was painted with a ghost pattern, which formed a sharp contrast with the appearance of the fairy in white and gave people a very deep impression.


    "You''re the first one to come to my door to kill."


    As soon as the man in white opened his mouth, a low and steady voice came out slowly.


    Seeing the man in white appeared, many disciples of Narcissus Taoism were shocked and respectfully said, "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    For a moment, the voice of welcome resounded through the sky.


    Even Leng Wuxiang''s face changed slightly when he heard the sound.


    He looked at the man in white in front of him and his eyes coagulated: "Tan Yaoxian, you are still alive!"


    The man in white is the master of Narcissus Taoism!


    He was originally a daffodil, who was enlightened and realized the avenue. Only then did he gain a foothold in the heaven as a demon fairy.


    The demon fairy got his way at the beginning by a river. The river was called Tan River, and the demon fairy took this as his surname.


    After Tan Yaoxian founded Narcissus Taoism, he spread his Taoism to several senior elders and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Narcissus Taoist sect declared that the LORD was always closed.


    No one knows what the white Lord is doing. The size of the whole gate is basically handled by the top ten.


    In the outside world, there are a lot of gossip. It is said that the demon fairy tried to break through the main territory of the world. As a result, he was robbed by thunder and died.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    Now, Tan Yaoxian appeared again and immediately smashed those rumors and rumors.


    Leng Wuxiang couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although supreme religion and daffodils Taoism are the top sects, their inheritance is much weaker than daffodils Taoism.


    The supreme cult is inherited from the ancient crazy demons. Many of its skills come from sacrifice. They are incomplete and incomplete.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3608

    However, Narcissus Taoism is not.


    No one knows where Tan Yaoxian learned from and where he found many inheritance.


    Among the top ten masters of Narcissus Taoism, almost everyone has different inheritance of Kung Fu. Not only that, the skills they master are complete.


    Although the senior elders of the supreme church are equal to the Supreme Master in status, they are inferior to the Supreme Master in strength.


    Although Leng Wuxiang is also the patriarch, he belongs to the younger generation. It''s OK to meet some weak opponents, but in the face of this old monster who has been practicing for many years, he seems to be stretched.


    "I''ve been closed, but I feel that the skeleton is dead. Did you kill it?"


    Through the mask, a pair of strange eyes radiated green light.


    "Of course."


    Behind his hands, Lu Yu said faintly, "I came today to find you."


    As soon as this remark came out, a strong killing intention was shrouded between them!


    The poison arrow Lord tried his best to pull out the divine arrow from his birth, supported the body that was about to break, hurriedly fled to tan Yaoxian and screamed, "Lord, this man not only killed the skeleton, but also is going to kill me. He wants to destroy the foundation of our Taoist sect. We can''t let him go!"


    He had faced the despair of dying before. At this time, he saw that Tan Yaoxian had actually left the customs, and immediately found the hope of life again.


    Tan demon fairy''s face sank like water: "so, you''re here to find something?"


    "You don''t have to pick yourself too clean. Since I came here, it''s not aimless."


    Lu Yu took out a long scroll from his arms and unfolded it directly. He said: "colluding with the rebels will bring disaster to the officialdom. His crime is one. Detaining the generals and setting up private prisons. His crime is two. Colluding with the outside world to rebel. His crime is three... Just these crimes are enough for your Narcissus Taoist sect to kill your family a hundred times."


    In the end, Lu Yu didn''t want to continue and threw it directly in front of Tan Yaoxian.


    The scroll fell to the ground and immediately opened. It read a series of crimes, dense and dazzling.


    These crimes were discovered by Bao Longtu in private when he was the imperial censor.


    However, there was Wang Muzhi before. Although Bao Longtu had the criminal evidence, he could not do anything about Narcissus Taoism.


    But now, it''s different.


    "With you and a cold face, I thought I could level my door? Naive!" Tan demon fairy shouted angrily, and there were vines in full bloom at his feet.


    Lu Yu glanced at Tan demon fairy and said coldly, "you Narcissus Taoist sect, dare to openly form an alliance against me. Today, I will cut you first!"


    With that, Lu Yu stepped forward and punched out.


    The ground in front of the main hall was originally paved with solid floor tiles, which is very solid.


    But with Lu Yu''s step by step, he stepped on the floor tiles, and those hard stone tiles were crushed directly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one punch, Tan Yaoxian immediately stepped back a few steps, and a constantly rotating eight trigrams pattern appeared in his palm.


    The mysterious power emerged in Tan Yaoxian''s hands and gradually dissolved Lu Yu''s fist power.


    "You have some skills, but it''s not your turn to be wild here!"


    Tan Yaoxian suddenly pinched the formula in her hand and pressed it directly towards the void in front of her.


    For a moment, the surrounding mountains began to shake violently, and powerful threats came head-on.


    Several daffodils disciples who were still standing on the mountain immediately turned pale and fled.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3609

    The hall of the patriarch began to tremble violently, and the red paint wrapped on the outside of each column began to fall down, revealing the glittering inner wall inside.


    It turned out that there were numerous incantations carved in a column.


    These mantras, under the urging of Tan Yaoxian, glittered with bright golden light at the same time, and began to release their own strength!


    Seeing this scene, Shang Zun of the poison arrow suddenly laughed wildly and said, "boy, you''re dead. Once the Xuantian golden lock array is opened, even if you have the ability to connect heaven and earth, you can''t escape. You''re dead!"


    Xuantian golden lock array!


    Tan Yaoxian urged the array, and there was no initial tension behind her hands.


    When he just came out, although he said disdain, he was still a little wary of Lu Yu. But now, with this array to trap Lu Yu, he was relieved and his face was indifferent.


    "This array is the strongest array of our sect! It was originally a life-saving means I left for the sect to prevent the invasion of strong enemies. I didn''t expect that Lord Lu would let me activate this array as soon as you came in. It''s a honor for you to die under this array."


    Tan Yaoxian said this sentence in a flat voice, as if everything was under control.


    "This array is good." Lu Yu looked at the large array around him and said.


    This Xuantian golden lock array is even far better than the supreme cult''s protector array!


    People who can arrange this array not only need to use enough array attainments, but also need to have a far-reaching inheritance.


    Lu Yu can even spy on the shadow of several long lost array sects in the means of array arrangement.


    After the array was opened, Lu Yu''s authority rose several levels in almost one incense burning time.


    Lu Yu''s clothes were like being blown by a strong wind, making a sound of hunting.


    The mighty pressure pressed on him like a towering mountain, crushing people directly into pieces.


    This terrible pressure is simply unbearable to ordinary people.


    But Lu Yu still maintained a standing posture and his face was indifferent. He is the top martial saint, and the pressure of this intensity can be borne.


    Tan Yaoxian said lightly, "even if you can hold on now, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "No!"


    Outside the main hall, Leng Wuxiang and Xinling star master changed their faces at the same time.


    When Lu Yu killed Sifang before, they always stood by and didn''t move.


    But now, seeing that Lu Yu was trapped by the other party''s array, he was very anxious.


    Leng Wuxiang shouted: "let people out!"


    After that, he directly urged the whole body''s mana, turned into a long knife and chopped at the Xuantian golden lock array!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Leng Wuxiang''s Sabre is very fast. In a flash, the fierce Sabre Qi falls down and cuts heavily on the array.


    But his powerful sword Qi fell on the surface of the array, as if he had fallen into the mire. The power is completely trapped in it and can''t be released at all.


    It was as if those terrible knife Qi had been swallowed up.


    "What a bullshit array!" Leng Wuxiang was furious and continued to cut down.


    But no matter how powerful his sword technique is, it can''t affect the operation of Xuanmen golden lock array.


    Xinling star master also shot at this time. The palm turned into a Taoist star light and slammed it on the array.


    They worked together to make the whole Xuanmen golden lock array roar, but they couldn''t break through.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3610

    "Over measure your strength and take them down!"


    Seeing this, Tan Yaoxian couldn''t help humming coldly and waved her finger to lengwuxiang and xinlingxing.


    Now that the strongest Lu Yu has been suppressed, the remaining two are just mole ants, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    In addition to shangzun, who was seriously injured, the other eight shangzun showed their pure eyes and flew towards them.


    "We can''t beat him, but it''s more than enough to beat you two." one of them smiled coldly with a ferocious face.


    Leng Wuxiang was angry when he heard this: "come, let me see if you children of the Taoist sect have made progress recently!"


    With that, Leng Wuxiang directly controlled the knife Qi and killed it.


    Xinling star master just observed his words and colors. He also knew that lengwuxiang should take refuge in Lu Yu and participate in the scuffle.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides in an instant.


    Leng Wuxiang is worthy of being the leader of the supreme Church in the past. As soon as there was a war, he dragged six people at the same time with the power of one person. Although it did not fall into the disadvantage in a short time, it was difficult to defeat four hands with both fists and fell into a fierce battle.


    As for the believer, he was beaten to the ground by a superior and retreated one after another, very reluctantly.


    Although the imperial court also focused on strength in selecting officials, the most important thing was the means of governance.


    Xinling star master is not good at attacking. Unfortunately, all his generals are watched by the Taoist sect, and he can only fight alone.


    However, his strength is far from those respected opponents.


    Seeing the scene in front of Tan Yaoxian, he looked at Lu Yu in the array with great interest: "these two people will soon die because of you. And you will also die under our Taoist array."


    "But don''t worry. When you die, I will make a puppet again according to your appearance. You will continue to live in another way. At that time, the whole government of the left army house will be controlled by our sect! Ha ha!"


    Lu Yu frowned when he heard this.


    He suddenly came forward and hit hard on the array.


    Unexpectedly, in the void, a dense wall of scriptures suddenly appeared, and each Scripture was shining brightly.


    Lu Yu''s fist was so powerful, but he didn''t break the array.


    Seeing this, Tan Yaoxian couldn''t help sneering: "don''t try to break it from the inside. This Xuantian golden lock array is the strongest array of our sect and connects the earth dragon vein under the mountain gate. No matter what level you are, you can''t break it."


    "You will die here today!"


    One side of the poisonous arrow showed a ferocious face and said, "Lord, I want to hand over his body. I want to make him into a puppet so that others can know and annoy me!"


    He was nailed to the wall in front of countless people, and his reputation has been greatly damaged.


    Even if Lu Yu is killed, I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock among the sects for a long time.


    Poison arrow Shang Zun is very proud of his character. How can he tolerate this kind of thing.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu trapped in the array, Shang Zun felt a burst of joy in his heart. He wanted to go in now and frustrate Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said lightly, "do you really think this array can trap me? Well, after all, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Let''s see how I broke this array today!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3611

    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and clapped heavily towards the void.


    Countless cold Yin Qi immediately appeared around Lu Yu. It was cold and chilling.


    In this Yin Qi, a towering hall appeared impressively behind Lu Yu.


    The hall is about nine feet high and magnificent, with towering columns and virtual shadows in the thick fog. On the eaves of the main hall, there are grotesque faces carved with ferocious and gloomy faces.


    Netherworld senro array!


    "Break it for me!"


    With Lu Yu''s loud drink, the Senluo hall evolved by the array was instantly enlarged, and the large-scale Temple stood impressively in the array.


    Click, click!


    At the same time, the golden light of the Xuanmen golden lock array rose. At the same time, all the mountains began to tremble violently on the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism.


    This array is formed by the Earth Dragon buried under the mountain gate.


    The reason why it is so difficult to break through this array is because of these dragon veins. If you want to break the array, you must at least resist the power of all dragon veins.


    The mountain range chosen by Narcissus Taoism to build the mountain gate is endless and does not know the boundary at a glance. The whole mountain range spans Yongzhou, Weizhou and Tanzhou. It is the largest mountain range on the whole Xinling star. It has a solid foundation and remains firm.


    Such dragon power is all gathered in the array, which makes the whole array unshakable.


    But now, the Xuanmen golden lock array, which Narcissus Taoism is proud of, shook violently at this moment!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tan Yaoxian exclaimed, hit the formula in his hand and fell on the array.


    He had already won, but he didn''t expect a sudden change.


    Just now, the arrogant poison arrow shangzun shrank in the corner and trembled all over.


    Although Lu Yu is still trapped in the array, the prestige generated makes him feel a strong fear.


    Lu Yu stood in the center of the netherworld array, his eyes emitting a dark light, like a god!


    "Since your array is to communicate the dragon vein of the mountain gate, I will destroy your daozong Mountain Gate today!"


    With Lu Yu''s loud drink, the netherworld Senluo hall under his feet expanded again and directly broke through the Xuanmen golden lock array!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, there was a roar from all the peaks in the daffodil daozong mountains.


    The huge peaks immediately broke and collapsed from the middle, with countless sand and stones splashing and dust rising.


    "The mountain is falling!"


    "Run! Run!"


    The disciples on several mountain peaks showed panic and fled one after another from their respective mountain peaks.


    As soon as they ran out, there was another roar from the mountains behind them, and then they collapsed one after another!


    Narcissus road has 170 peaks, all of which have been destroyed!


    Even the mountain where the main hall of the patriarch was located began to shake violently.


    The disciples standing here before have already scattered and fled.


    And several shangzuns who fought with Leng Wuxiang also stopped one after another, and the two sides were opposite on both sides.


    Those masters were no longer in love with war, and everyone stared in horror at the shaky golden lock array of the Xuanmen.


    This is the strongest array of their sect.


    Can''t even this array trap Lu Yu?


    Without waiting for them to think more, a loud "click" immediately exploded in the mountains!


    Suzerain peak, collapse!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3612

    Suzerain peak is the highest peak of Narcissus Taoism.


    This is the center of all mountains and the most solid existence of the whole mountain range.


    Now, however, after Lu Yu cast the spell, the whole suzerain peak has become a ruin.


    On the earth, there are collapsed ruins everywhere. The originally towering peak is now broken from the middle, leaving only a bare peak.


    The main hall of the patriarch was also buried in ruins.


    "You --"


    Tan Yaoxian fell to the ground, all ashen, and his white clothes were covered with dust.


    He looked at the huge Senluo hall behind the landing feather, which still exudes Yin Qi. For a moment, he was stunned and his eyes were dull.


    Just now, Lu Yu was still trapped in the array and was on the verge of death.


    But how long has it been? Lu Yu broke the Xuanmen golden lock array directly and broke the seal.


    By Tan''s side, Zun on the poison arrow had already been scared out of his wits.


    He turned and ran away, ignoring the others!


    If you stay here, you may worry about your life!


    "Did you run?"


    Lu Yu Leng drank, raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    On the sky, a huge golden handprint burst out in an instant, and the statue fell fiercely against the poisonous arrow.


    The poison arrow didn''t go far.


    The divine arrow has penetrated his body. The body he lost is not strong enough. It''s only reluctantly able to hold up until now.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the golden fingerprints on the sky fell hard, shooting the whole person on the poison arrow into the earth.


    When the cracks on the ground spread, the whole person on the poison arrow had been photographed underground, and his life and death were uncertain.


    In the distance, all the people in the watching sects were silly.


    When they came here, they foolishly supported Narcissus daozong and wanted to rebel against the imperial court and the government.


    But no one expected that the strength of the left army governor would be so terrible.


    The surrounding fractured mountains, reflected in everyone''s line of sight, give people a great visual impact!


    People in these sects only felt their hearts trembling violently, and some of them with weak concentration even fainted directly.


    "Is this the strength you can have at this age!"


    Not only them, but also Leng Wuxiang and Xinling star were stunned.


    Leng Wuxiang was mentally prepared before. He had just seen Lu Yu''s many means. He was just surprised, but he was still within the scope of acceptance.


    But it''s different to believe in the spiritual star.


    He has also assisted several left army governors before. Although the big men sent by the imperial court are famous one by one, they are always helpless in the face of these Jianghu sects.


    In addition to some simple checks and balances, in the face of the rude expansion of these sects, successive governors had no way.


    But Lu Yu completely surprised him.


    Although this means of directly killing the door is irregular, it is extremely overbearing and can deter these Jianghu sects.


    There has been a long-standing contradiction between sects in the Jianghu and the government. It is impossible to solve the problem by relying on those checks and balances. Only with a thunderbolt can they feel fear!


    Seeing this, Tan Yaoxian suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Controlling the array just now has consumed most of his mana. However, this person has a deep foundation. After a few breaths, he actually recovered to his peak!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3613

    "I haven''t lost yet! You and I will fight again!"


    Tan Yaoxian suddenly stood up and his clothes shook with the wind.


    Behind Tan demon Xian, an unnamed statue appeared impressively. He closed his eyes and pinched the formula, looking solemn. Behind the statue, a bright halo emerged, dazzling.


    At a glance, the statue feels incomparably solemn and sacred, as if it were a sculpture enshrined in the temple for a long time and had its own gods.


    At the center of the statue''s eyebrows, there is also a pattern of daffodils.


    The statue of God is solid and does not move with the wind.


    Under this huge statue, Lu Yu''s body is very small.


    Tan Yaoxian had been enlightened by experts before and had mastered the knack of collecting beliefs and mastering the mental power of beliefs. In Narcissus Taoism, disciples worship gods day and night. In fact, incense falls on him.


    In fact, such cultivation means are not much different from the gods.


    Even if Tan does nothing, he can enjoy the benefits of incense.


    "Kill me!"


    Tan Yaoxian suddenly gave a long roar, and countless incense came together in the direction where he was, and condensed into a long sword in the hands of the statue of God.


    The long sword is not an entity, but composed of the beliefs of all Taoists!


    These beliefs, pure and flawless, have great lethality to the spirit! Tan Yaoxian also saw that the Xuanmen golden lock array had no choice but to live in Lu Yu. He knew that the other party''s physique must be very strong, so he was ready to find another way to attack Lu Yu''s spirit!


    Almost instantaneously, the statue held a long sword of faith and stabbed Lu Yu in the direction where he was!


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the sword edge has come to Lu Yu!


    "Is this your last resort?"


    Lu Yu was under the power of this sword. For a moment, his surroundings seemed to fall into endless darkness.


    The four sides were no longer the broken water fairy Road, but became a boundless depth. Only the long sword stabbed him.


    It was as if no matter where he went, it was useless, and the sword would be cut on him.


    "I know that it should be an expert in Taoism who enlightened you at the beginning. As soon as your intelligence rose, you took the first person you met as your goal. What you think is not you, but the expert who enlightened you at the beginning."


    Lu Yu suddenly said, as if to reveal a secret that had been hidden for a long time.


    Hearing this, Tan Yaoxian under the mask suddenly emitted a cold light in her eyes.


    "It seems that you can''t stay today!" Tan Yaoxian''s eyes showed a fierce light, controlled the long sword of faith, and saw that it would fall on Lu Yu.


    This has always been the most hidden secret in Tan''s heart.


    He never thought that he would be here and was revealed by Lu Yu''s words.


    Poof!


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the long sword had stabbed Lu Yu.


    Seeing that the long sword didn''t enter Lu Yu''s body, Tan demon Xian was overjoyed and said with a wild smile: "you can be crafty. You''re not going to lose under this sword in the end. Die for me!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Lu Yu''s reaction and directly pinched the formula to detonate the faith sword.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!


    He had seen Lu Yu''s means before, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it any more. Now, seeing that he had the upper hand, he immediately prepared to detonate these beliefs and completely erase Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3614

    Tan Yaoxian pinched the formula in her hand and recited the Scriptures, so she was going to detonate the long sword.


    But just then, he was suddenly stunned.


    Under his induction, the faith sword, which was originally controlled by him, suddenly lost all its power, as if it was no longer under his control.


    "You want to play with your beliefs in front of me?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and imagined the dark god.


    Behind him, a boundless darkness suddenly appeared.


    In the depths of darkness, a huge dark God appeared impressively, stretched out countless arms, pinched Jue and looked solemn.


    The eyes of the dark god are still emitting a dark flame, burning slowly, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    "High God! How could it!"


    Tan Yaoxian uttered a cry of surprise.


    What he practiced was the way the gods condensed incense. Naturally, he knew the gods like the back of his hand.


    On the dark God behind Lu Yu, Tan Yaoxian felt a huge power of incense. Almost trillions of creatures are praying piously, which is far from being comparable to a small statue like him.


    However, such high gods, even in this heaven, are very few.


    In front of Lu Yu, how could he have such a Dharma phase?


    As soon as the ghost shadow that Lu Yu imagined appeared, he stretched out his hand and directly grasped the long sword of faith.


    Whatever changes you make, I will stand still.


    In the palm of the nether God, it is like having the prayer thoughts of countless creatures. The belief attached to the long sword is not worth mentioning in front of the dark god.


    The shadow of the dark god shook his hand gently.


    The sharp sword of faith suddenly turned into pieces.


    Believe in the long sword and Tan Yaoxian. At the moment, they feel that the long sword is broken. Tan Yaoxian''s spirit is immediately damaged and can''t help shouting.


    Lu Yu doesn''t intend to miss this opportunity at all.


    He suddenly strode forward and slapped Tan Yaoxian on the forehead.


    Others didn''t see Lu Yu''s movements clearly, but there was a demon seed, which fell into the center of Tan demon Xian''s eyebrows quietly.


    This kind of devil was buried in the immortal fruit by Tan demon fairy before.


    After the magic seed was destroyed, Lu Yu made another magic seed.


    Almost instantaneously, Tan demon fairy felt the devil seed entering his brain. Before he could react, the evil seed had begun to erode into his spirit.


    "No!"


    Tan demon Xian retreated again and again, trying to summon mana to force the demon seed away.


    But the power of this kind of devil is too strong. Once it enters the human body, it will be rooted and can''t move a penny at all.


    No matter what method Tan demon Xian used, he could not successfully drive away the demon seed.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the demon seed fell into the center of the cave in Tan demon Xian''s body and spread rapidly to the branches.


    Tan Yaoxian immediately felt that his every move, even every thought, had the feeling of being spied on. He seems to have completely become a puppet. There is no way to face Lu Yu.


    Come on!


    The mask on Tan Yaoxian''s face suddenly broke.


    Under the mask, a handsome young face appeared.


    He was a demon, invisible and invisible. This appearance was the first to enlighten his face.


    When this face was revealed in front of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    "How do I feel? I really want to see him somewhere!"


    "I remember! Isn''t this the appearance of Taoist Xuanxiang in the Taoist temple!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3615

    There were many monks around. When they saw the real face of Tan Yaoxian, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Since the middle ages, cultivation has been divided into several schools.


    For example, the Confucian and Taoist school represented by the Wen holy place and the military school of the Lu family.


    The water fairy sect, which always has the word "Tao" in its name, is a Taoist sect.


    Many temples in his sect worship Taoist immortals and gods.


    Taoist Xuanxiang is one of the many immortals enshrined in the Taoist temple.


    In the middle ages, Taoist Xuanxiang once worked in the Tang Dynasty, watching stars and divining, measuring good and bad luck, and making great achievements. He once founded scriptures such as Jiutian Xuannv Xiangjing and Wuliang Daojing, which plays an important role in Taoism.


    But there is one thing that everyone knows.


    Taoist Xuanxiang was a national teacher of the Tang Dynasty!


    Now Dayu is at war with the Tang Dynasty. Such a face will only arouse others'' suspicion!


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, Narcissus Taoism will be removed from the name from today, and I will destroy your Taoism!"


    "Second, Narcissus daozong has announced his loyalty to the imperial court from now on, and you, like Leng Wuxiang, work under my command!"


    Lu Yu said these two words directly, extremely overbearing!


    If you don''t surrender, I will destroy you!


    As soon as he said this, Tan demon Xian''s face suddenly turned white.


    It seems to be two choices. In fact, Lu Yu has no choice at all.


    "Lord! Our water fairy sect has been handed down for many years, which is far from being comparable to him as a hairy boy! We can certainly control him if we rush forward!"


    A purple robed elder shouted, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    These elders have left their names on the wanted notice of the government before, and they have fallen out of love with the government.


    If the sects really take refuge in the government and wait for them, I''m afraid they will behead and make atonement later.


    "If any of you dare to come, just try!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to hide his strength and release it completely!


    After coming to Dongsheng Xinghe, Lu Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the later stage of earth fairy!


    This seems to be just a breakthrough in a small realm, but as an ancient Taoist immortal and a real immortal, he is almost different from before!


    Then, from Lu Yu''s whole body, an amazing mana burst out!


    Mana goes straight into the sky and turns into a golden body, standing in the sky!


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s Qi and blood burst out at the same time!


    Wu Sheng''s peak is full of Qi and blood!


    They only felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and a magnificent pressure suddenly shrouded them, making them feel a sense of submission.


    It was as if the common people in the secular world had seen the emperor. No matter who he is, he will feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden body looked at the people who stayed in Narcissus Taoism.


    All the people who were watched by such a huge golden body only felt a tremor in their heart and the sound of thunder sounded in their ears.


    Some people with weak cultivation simply can''t bear such terrible pressure and can''t help kneeling directly on the ground.


    Even the elders just reluctantly supported and forcibly supported the wall with their hands. Their faces turned white and their bodies trembled.


    "Heaven and earth vision, Qi and blood are like dragons! What kind of state has he reached?"


    Tan demon fairy looked at the golden body and said in a trembling voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3616

    All monks in the heaven, no matter what they cultivate, need to choose the one they specialize in.


    Even some top talents have limited energy and can''t give consideration to cultivation.


    Those royal children of Dayu have rich resources to practice both Dharma and body, but they will also focus on one point.


    But on Lu Yu, Tan Yaoxian clearly felt the extremely strong mana realm and the peak flesh realm.


    Whether it''s mana or physique, Lu Yu seems to have reached the extreme!


    Any point seemed to kill him!


    Even he felt a great shock, not to mention others.


    In the water fairy sect, there are people from other sects in addition to the elders and disciples of the sect.


    These Jianghu sects originally wanted to follow the water fairy sect to rebel against the imperial court and reap benefits from it. But I never expected that Lu Yu''s strength would be so strong that even tan demon fairy was not his opponent.


    Almost everyone who saw the huge golden body felt great fear in his heart.


    Leng Wuxiang took a deep breath, and there was no reluctance in his heart. On the contrary, there was a sense of happiness lingering in his heart.


    Fortunately, he made the right choice at the critical moment.


    If he had been the one who fought tenaciously at that time, I''m afraid what Lu Yu is coming to now is not Narcissus Taoism, but their supreme religion.


    "Governor, I was clumsy before. I deserve to die!"


    The purple robed elder who had said he was going to besiege Lu Yu changed his face and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lu Yu.


    He didn''t dare to escape.


    After all, the poisoned arrow shangzun also planned to escape just now, but the end was very miserable.


    With him, other elders present also knelt down one after another.


    As for the eight lords, their faces were rather ugly. After a long hesitation, they chose to surrender.


    They have no other choice.


    Just now I fought with Lu Yu. As soon as I contacted them, they were beaten to the ground and spit blood. Not to mention the leader of Narcissus sect, they are not the opponent of others.


    If they do not surrender, they may end up dead.


    The heaven is full of blood. The difference between strong and weak is quite obvious. Lu Yu has the righteousness of the imperial court and strength. If they dare to resist, they may not live long.


    These people are like old foxes. They know their dignity and are not worth mentioning in front of their lives.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Lu Yu walked up to tan Yaoxian and said in a cold voice.


    In the face of Lu Yu''s huge power, Tan demon Xian had no choice but to shake his head: "just, I am willing to submit to adults. Please let others go!"


    In front of Lu Yu, Tan Yaoxian felt for the first time that his experience and age were useless.


    He can''t even see through Lu Yu.


    Before confronting the government, Tan Yaoxian also collected Lu Yu''s intelligence.


    Although genius was born in all previous imperial examinations, there was no champion with the strength of Lu Yu.


    This is almost comparable to many of the top powers in the sky.


    Originally, I thought these information were just rumors, but only when I really faced Lu Yu did I know Lu Yu''s terror.


    "Yes, other people, I can forgive you! I''ll let bygones be bygones. I can also check the mistakes you recorded in the government."


    Lu Yu looked around and said in a deep voice, "but if you dare to commit a crime later, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3617

    Many of the strong people present were secretly relieved.


    Narcissus Taoism has been too arrogant these years. I don''t know how many things have been done to violate the laws of the imperial court.


    If Lu Yu settles up one by one, none of them can escape.


    "But some people are exceptions!"


    Lu Yu looked at the poisoned arrow on the ground and said in a cold voice, "did you do the death of Yongzhou mu?"


    Hearing this, the poison arrow Lord suddenly trembled and begged: "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to be cattle and horses..."


    "Leng Wuxiang, kill him."


    Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance to beg for mercy.


    Lu Yu naturally wants to investigate whether a state shepherd died or was poisoned.


    You know, the last commander of the left army was poisoned at home. If we don''t stop this trend, I''m afraid there will be another incident in the future.


    Pei Tianguang''s Eyeliner was numerous, and soon he found out the news, that is, the poison arrow was respected.


    Other Taoists, although arrogant, would not do such a sinister thing.


    Only the poisonous arrow. This person is evil or not. Although he is honored by the Taoist school, he is no different from evil cultivation in both his cultivation skills and his daily behavior.


    The poison arrow not only poisoned Yongzhou mu, but also his family.


    This behavior is crazy.


    "This old man, I have long been unhappy with him!"


    Leng Wuxiang gave a cry, walked forward directly, grabbed Zun''s hair on the poisonous arrow, and killed him with a knife.


    Zun opened his eyes on the poison arrow, and his soul was gradually broken under the cold and faceless knife.


    A dignified Taoist with a high status, he never thought he would die in such a place.


    None of the people of Narcissus Taoism around dared to stop them.


    Lu Yu looked at the bloody generals around Xinling star again and said in a deep voice, "poisonous arrows set up a prison privately and tortured the generals of the court. You should give an explanation."


    "Don''t worry, governor. The poison arrow is not from Narcissus Taoism from today. I will personally send those disciples and confidants to the government and let the government decide everything."


    Tan demon Xian observed his words and colors, knew that Lu Yu was making a Wei, and immediately answered.


    Don''t say that the poison arrow is dead. Even if he is still alive, he has lost his value and can be sacrificed at any time.


    "As for you!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the people in the surrounding sects and said, "I''ll give you three days to dissolve the sectarian alliance and pay all the taxes owed to the imperial court. Don''t let me send someone to collect them in person."


    "Yes, I will check the taxes when I go back!"


    "Governor, we will visit in person another day!"


    Those sects have long been frightened by Lu Yu. Now they don''t dare to have two hearts when they hear Lu Yu''s warning.


    For a moment, the countless sects gathered around immediately dispersed.


    Seeing these people leave, Lu Yu turned to tan demon fairy and said, "I heard that you live in the door. There is a pulp washing pool. Take me to have a look."


    Narcissus Taoism, except for the wide door, has a variety of Feng Shui wonders inside.


    Some Feng Shui wonders have natural Feng Shui array blessings. Staying inside to practice can improve the cultivation speed and have various wonderful effects.


    The most mysterious part of Narcissus Taoism is a pulp washing pool.


    Even if ordinary people enter this pulp washing pool, they can be reborn and strong. When monks enter it, they can also exercise mana and improve their accomplishments.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3618

    With this effect, the pulp washing pool has become a holy land of Narcissus Taoism.


    However, not everyone can enter the pulp washing pool.


    Even some elders, few people are allowed to enter here. Only those lords are eligible to enter here.


    But even so, there is a time limit for shangzun to enter the pulp washing pool.


    This has been established as a door rule by Tan demon fairy. Even the superior can''t violate it!


    But now, since Lu Yu is going to the pulp washing pool, this rule naturally exists in vain.


    "You guys, settle down and wait for my news. Feng Xuan, you take people to detain all the people of poison arrow peak and escort them to Xinling mansion!" Tan Yaoxian said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The eight nobles dared not neglect and quickly agreed.


    All the bystanders were scattered and empty. Only one suzerain peak broken from the middle still stood among countless ruins.


    At the waist of the broken suzerain peak, covered by the jungle and surrounded by green trees, there is a quiet pond.


    Outside the pond was shrouded in a thick fog.


    There was originally a maze around here to prevent others from spying.


    But now, Lu Yu completely smashed the surrounding mountains with one palm, and the maze was also involved and destroyed, revealing what was behind the maze.


    Now this layer of fog outside has only its appearance and no role of concealment.


    In the pond, aura lingers and the water quality is clear.


    This is the pulp washing pool!


    "In this pond, there is the smell of fairy tools!"


    Lu Yu thought and couldn''t help looking at the pond more.


    He just wanted to look for immortal tools under the guise of entering the pulp washing pool.


    After all, he is already the peak of wusheng. No matter what kind of pulp washing pool, it has little effect on his physical growth.


    Only immortal tools can arouse Lu Yu''s interest.


    But I didn''t expect that the smell of the immortal instrument happened to be in the pulp washing pool!


    Lu Yu raises his feet and walks to the pulp washing pool.


    The surrounding pool water was clear and cold, soaked in him, and seemed to wash his muscles and bones.


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt the warm air flow surging around him, as if it had the function of washing meridians and cutting marrow.


    However, the body of Wu Sheng is almost flawless. Although washing meridians and cutting marrow can wash away the impurities in the body, the effect on Lu Yu at this stage is not obvious.


    Lu Yu stepped into it and closed his eyes.


    Tan demon fairy sat next to him and waited quietly.


    After half an hour, Lu Yu breathed and slowly adjusted his physique and spirit to the best state.


    Although it was rolled all the way, Lu Yu fought twice in the supreme cult and Narcissus Taoism, which also consumed a lot of mana.


    In this pond, you can just recover.


    "What''s the secret in this pool? You can tell it now." Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tan Yaoxian was stunned. He hurriedly said, "governor, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. This marrow washing pool already existed when I came here. I made a little change to gather the aura of the four heaven and earth, and gradually formed today''s marrow washing pool."


    With that, Tan Yaoxian apologized and said, "it''s a secret in the sect. It''s mainly to prevent other people from wasting their hard-earned aura. In fact, there''s not much special place. It makes the governor laugh."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3619

    Tan Yaoxian said it sincerely.


    He was the supreme leader of Narcissus sect, but now he is like Lu Yu''s servant.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, his eyes emitting a cold light: "dare to pretend in front of me!"


    With that, Lu Yu''s heart turned and immediately sensed the demon seed in Tan demon Xian''s body and launched it directly.


    "Ah --"


    Tan Yaoxian was sitting on the ground. At the moment, his face suddenly showed ferocity, and the whole person was painfully paralyzed on the ground.


    The evil seed has eroded into his spirit. Once fully launched, it can make him miserable.


    "This is a real devil!" Tan''s eyes were full of horror.


    Magic manipulation is a rare manipulation spell.


    Even he found it by accident.


    Lu Yu said before that he planted evil seeds in his body. Although Tan was shocked, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a bluff.


    However, now he really feels it.


    This pain is definitely not false!


    The other party actually mastered the magic seed control method.


    "I''ll give you another chance to be honest. You buried hundreds of arrays in the ground of a pulp washing pool. What are you hiding here?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    He broke the Xuanmen golden lock array before, and almost shattered all the underground dragon veins of the Narcissus sect.


    The Zongzhu peak at the center of the power did not completely break, which was enough to surprise Lu Yu.


    At this moment, he entered the water of the pond and sat cross legged for a moment. Lu Yu immediately felt the countless arrays hidden underground.


    Although these arrays were hidden deep enough, they did not hide from Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Tan Yaoxian was shocked. It took a while to ease up. Her eyes were full of fear.


    He never thought that the secret that had been hidden was revealed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu also saw what Tan Yaoxian was hiding. Although he clearly submitted to himself, he did not know what he was thinking behind his back.


    "My patience is limited." Lu Yu said this and looked straight at Tan demon Xian.


    The reason for leaving this demon''s life is also to stabilize the situation in the left army house.


    Narcissus Taoism and the supreme cult had too much influence. At the beginning, Lu Yu did not intend to kill, but mainly subdued and suppressed.


    If Tan Yaoxian knew better and cooperated honestly, Lu Yu could still give him a chance.


    Under the influence of Lu Yu, Tan Yaoxian finally sighed and said, "please follow me, sir."


    This is also a helpless decision.


    Tan Yaoxian is also a scheming generation. At a glance, Lu Yu has moved to kill him.


    Tan Yaoxian''s fingers moved and the array under the pulp washing pool was immediately untied layer by layer.


    When the array moved away, a strange blue light suddenly appeared in the pool.


    Tan Yaoxian''s expression was very dignified. When the blue light appeared, he immediately rearranged the maze around to prevent being seen by others.


    Lu Yu looked with his naked eye and saw the bottom of the pool. He didn''t know when there was an additional crack.


    More than half of Tan''s array is used to cover up this crack.


    However, this crack came out for no reason, but the surrounding pool water did not have the slightest tendency to fall.


    As if the water below the crack and above are two different boundaries, which are not related to each other.


    No matter how the water in the upper pool flows, it cannot penetrate into the bottom of the crack.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3620

    "This place is what I recall in some broken memories."


    Tan recalled: "I was just a Narcissus by the river. Because an expert was practicing by the river, I got a trace of aura, so I evolved into a demon body and was able to practice. When the expert was enlightening me, some memories fell into my mind, so I could recall some clues. He seemed to be hiding something. Later, driven by curiosity, I found it here."


    Lu Yu asked, "what did you find here?"


    "There is a space independent of the world below, but it is very dangerous below. Even I dare not dive completely. Although you have great strength, you''d better not go down, just in case!"


    Tan Yaoxian seemed to be afraid of the following things and had some resistance: "I have no way to find the secret here. However, the things that Taoist Xuanxiang had to hide to enlighten me at the beginning must be good things and even peerless treasures!"


    "In order to prevent others from finding out, I moved the Mountain Gate of Narcissus sect here and built it into a forbidden area. Others just think it''s a pulp washing pool and don''t dare to break in by force, so I can hide the secret all the time."


    He made his words clear, and then stood up to see Lu Yu''s reaction.


    "Yes, you didn''t lie this time. But since you''ve all come here, there''s absolutely no reason not to go."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, put away his killing intention, and directly performed the skill of hiding from the ground into the bottom of the pond.


    As soon as I got below, I felt the temperature here suddenly drop.


    The pulp washing pool absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around it. Soaking in it will give people a warm feeling. But now as soon as you enter the ground, you feel that all directions are wrapped by a strong Yin Qi, which makes people shudder.


    "There is no dragon vein underground."


    Lu Yu felt a difference in his heart.


    Lu Yu has seen the mountain chosen by Narcissus Taoism from the outside. It is an excellent feng shui treasure land. Under almost every mountain here, there is a good dragon vein buried.


    But under this pond, there is nothing but endless darkness.


    After diving for thousands of meters, Lu Yu suddenly felt that the resistance below disappeared and the whole person fell from the high altitude.


    Fortunately, he was agile and just landed on the ground, he stood straight and steady.


    In front of me, it suddenly opened up.


    I saw a huge and towering city wall hidden in the dark depths of the earth!


    The city wall stands at the bottom of the mountain, and Lu Yu falls from the crack above. The surrounding space is an extremely spacious cave. On the stone wall, there are dark gray stone bricks. It is obvious that someone has lived here before.


    Lu Yu looked around, but he was shocked.


    The city wall is deep underground, only exposing an area, such as rare, but it is enough to see how spectacular the whole wall is.


    Lu Yu looked at it with divine knowledge, but then frowned.


    His divine sense was bounced back by the wall!


    Lu Yu''s spirit is so powerful that he can''t penetrate the wall with his divine knowledge. It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Sir, this is the relic I found before. Unfortunately, I tried my best and didn''t go in." Tan Yaoxian appeared behind Lu Yu and said.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3621

    Lu Yu ignored him, but set his eyes on the stone bricks of the city wall.


    "This is not the craft of the present era, this is the forging method of the medieval period. There were a large number of black dragon iron in the medieval period. When making the wall bricks and stones, these iron filings would be mixed into it to make the wall indestructible, even with a spirit stone gun!"


    Lu Yu put his hand on the wall and rubbed the feeling from the solid wall, frowning.


    He has learned from ancient times to modern times. Naturally, he knows something that ordinary people don''t know.


    The black dragon iron was cut off later. Only the royal family and a few families owned a small part. It can only be used to temper some precious magic weapons and can not be used to forge the city wall.


    At present, only some top cities, such as Dijing and Xiliang, will be poured into the wall tiles with extraterritorial meteorite iron.


    But even in the middle ages, black dragon iron was also rare.


    It is by no means an ordinary city that can cast walls with such precious materials.


    "Wait! Xinlingxing is around Xiliang mansion. In medieval times, there were few walls that could melt black dragon iron. Is this the site of a middle ancient city pool?"


    Lu Yu feels his heart can''t help beating.


    The scuffle in the Middle Ages obliterated many cities that were once brilliant for a time.


    There are many greedy treasures hidden in these ancient Chinese pools.


    Even some famous cities have enough treasures to attract the strong at the level of Daojun.


    This is definitely a great fortune!


    Lu Yu even felt that the fate he had cultivated had changed his life style, making everything he encountered incredible.


    All the way along the city wall, soon Lu Yu came to a huge city gate.


    The city gate was completely closed, only a lonely city gate stood completely in front of him, and the rest had no superfluous decoration. The surrounding is still cold and strict walls, which firmly guard the things inside the city wall.


    "I used all kinds of methods to open the gate, so I had to grind it a little bit here." Tan Yaoxian stood aside and sighed.


    It is the most helpless thing to sit on Baoshan but not.


    Lu Yu nodded and pressed his hand on the gate.


    But unexpectedly, the gate just trembled slightly, but it didn''t open.


    "This city gate is usually mixed with black dragon iron. Which city gate is this?" Lu Yu put his hand on it and there was a storm in his heart.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Yu suddenly gave a loud cry and stepped out. The golden light in the palm of his hand flickered.


    The power of Wu Sheng''s peak erupts directly!


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s full strength, like a full bow string, suddenly released and burst out with incomparable strength.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The palm hit on the gate, and the hard gate finally made a startling noise.


    In the dark cave underground, the sound of gold and stone hitting each other continuously came, which has not stopped for a long time.


    The city gate vibrated more and more fiercely, and swam on it with strength.


    When the two gates vibrated with each other, a crack finally appeared in the gate!


    Lu Yu''s power is equivalent to the power of ten thousand people. He can move mountains and fill the sea. He can do anything!


    But such a terrible force just opened a crack in the city gate!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3622

    This is enough to show how hard the gate is!


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Yu saw a crack and immediately put his divine consciousness into it!


    Even at the gate of Xiliang City, Lu Yu can easily punch down.


    But in front of the city gate, Lu Yu tried his best to open only a crack. Such hardness is comparable to that of the gate of the imperial capital.


    What kind of city is this?


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit, like a sharp long sword, directly stabbed into the city gate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly felt a burst of explosion in his ear.


    Then, a huge and ferocious face appeared in front of the spirit.


    That''s clear. It''s a unicorn!


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s divine sense had fallen, the fierce Unicorn beast, who didn''t know how long he had survived, opened his mouth and tore at Lu Yu''s divine sense.


    With Lu Yu''s spirit strength today, it can be turned into essence, drive things into shape and kill people in the air.


    As a holy beast, Kirin has natural restraint against divine consciousness!


    Prick!


    Almost instantly, Qilin opens his mouth and bites a piece of divine power directly from Lu Yu''s divine consciousness.


    Lu Yu only felt a burst of severe pain from the divine soul. With a cold hum, he suddenly burst out his divine soul power.


    For a moment, divine knowledge is like a sharp sword, cutting through the darkness!


    The darkness in front of me seemed to dissipate most of it in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Yu saw more than a dozen Unicorn holy beasts hidden behind the gate!


    The hair of these Unicorn holy beasts is completely dark, and their eyes have no emotion. They are only bloodthirsty.


    They are guarding the huge city gate behind them.


    Every Unicorn holy beast has great ferocity. Lu Yu even felt the breath of the Lord on them!


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, it may be possible to face the last world leader, but if more than a dozen world leaders siege, he will die!


    Although Lu Yu is almost invincible in the same realm, he is not arrogant. With his current strength, he can''t win the heaven!


    However, what attracts Lu Yu''s attention most is behind the Qilin holy beast.


    Behind the gate in front of me, there is another huge gate!


    That city gate is bigger than this one now!


    Lu Yu glanced at the plaque on the gate!


    There are several incomplete gold characters engraved on it. Even in the past millennium, it is still shining!


    "These words..."


    Seeing the words engraved on it, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly set off a storm.


    However, at this moment, the gate in front of me suddenly closed!


    Lu Yu''s divine sense was interrupted instantly, and he could see nothing more.


    Wu Sheng''s peak palm power can only make the city gate open for a few breaths!


    "What do you see, my lord?" Tan Yaoxian stretched her neck and asked quickly.


    His eyes were full of anxiety and eagerness.


    Tan Yaoxian has been waiting here for several years.


    With his own strength, he could not open the gate at all. Sometimes, even if it is forcibly opened, the divine consciousness will be quickly erased as soon as it enters.


    His spirit is not as good as Lu Yu, and it is impossible to resist the erosion of Kirin.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s soul returning, he hurried forward and asked.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer him.


    At this time, in his heart, he was also very shocked.


    On the gate, there are three golden characters engraved impressively!


    Even though the years go by, the momentum of those three words still hasn''t been erased!


    That is.


    Xuanwu Gate!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3623

    Magic power is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Xuanwu Gate is a gate in Chang''an palace of Tang Dynasty.


    The Xuanwu Gate was the first gate that the emperor drove through in the former Tang Dynasty.


    "Here, it''s Chang''an!"


    Lu Yu is still immersed in shock.


    Ancient Chang''an City, which is related to many inheritance in medieval times, is the supreme place.


    According to the information obtained by Pei Tianguang, the reason why the Tang Dynasty spared no effort to attack Dongsheng Xinghe is to find the former capital Chang''an.


    "I didn''t find anything. There''s a great danger inside. Even if I go in, I''m afraid my life will be in danger." Lu Yu sighed with regret.


    He didn''t say anything about Chang''an city.


    This is a great opportunity. This secret must be guarded.


    Lu Yu was a strong Taoist king in the last life. He asked himself that if he learned the news in the last life, he would not miss this opportunity!


    In the present heaven, many skills and inheritance have been cut off. Even if a friar becomes an immortal, it is difficult to achieve the power of the former friar.


    If you can find the ancient Chang''an City, you may be able to get endless inheritance in it!


    Even the strong will be moved.


    Lu Yu knows very well that if this secret is known by others, with his current strength, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die.


    "There may be a relic hidden here. You can''t tell anyone about it."


    Lu Yu tells Tan demon fairy again.


    Tan demon fairy hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir, I still know this kind of thing."


    He has always kept the secret here without telling anyone.


    Now that he has taken refuge in Lu Yu, maybe Lu Yu can really solve the puzzle here. Maybe he can get a share with Lu Yu when he follows Lu Yu.


    "Well, let''s go out first, and then you can send someone to rebuild the Lord''s peak and cover it up. No one is allowed to come near except me, not even those lords!"


    Lu Yu ordered again and left the pulp washing pool.


    At this time, Narcissus Taoism was in a mess. During the recent war, Lu Yu destroyed countless peaks, and this large-scale Taoist sect became a ruin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, however, there is a workshop dedicated to the construction of Narcissus Taoism. Some monks specialize in the magic of breaking mountains and gravel, moving mountains and falling into the sea. In the midst of busy work, exquisite temples and pavilions were soon rebuilt.


    "Officer Liu Chengfu, I''ve seen the governor!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s hand, Xinling star bowed to Lu Yu with gratitude on his face.


    He had chosen to go to the banquet with a single knife and had been determined to die. Whether or not he stealthily attacked shangzun with poison arrows, he could not get out of Narcissus Taoism alive.


    But I didn''t expect the outcome to be so reversed. In the twinkling of an eye, the top gate of the former Zuo Junfu was defeated by Lu Yu.


    Even tan demon Xian, who has been haunted all the time, is not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    The crisis of xinlingxing has been solved!


    The once arrogant Tan demon fairy is now following behind Lu Yu, like a slave.


    This scene, once, was unimaginable.


    "How about the general?" Lu Yu asked.


    The letter spirit star leader hurriedly said, "thank you for your concern. The official has entrusted someone to send him down the mountain for treatment."


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3624

    Lu Yu glanced at Tan demon fairy.


    Tan Yaoxian immediately understood and hurriedly said, "Sir, please rest assured that our sect will do its best to help the martial general with all his next treatment. As for compensation, when we settle the property of the poisonous arrow Lord, we will give it all to Xinling mansion. In addition, we will give the martial general a compensation."


    This is equivalent to their intention to submit to the imperial court.


    Although master Xinling had been prepared before, he was shocked when he saw Tan Yaoxian''s appearance.


    "In this way, the Narcissus Taoist sect will immediately withdraw all the forces that originally occupied the imperial court. The government must take over all aspects of xinlingxing. I will write to the governor''s office and send more troops here. This xinlingxing must be well guarded. Don''t go to the meeting alone in the future."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    According to Bao Longtu''s report, Xinling star leader Liu Chengfu still has certain skills.


    Although his strength is not strong, his ability to maintain a certain government power and handle all government affairs in an orderly manner has shown his ability under the condition that Narcissus daozong has mastered xinlingxing.


    This man has been tempered. Now is to give him a chance to show his strength.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Liu. All the experts in my sect are at your disposal." Tan Yaoxian was busy at this time.


    "Well, good! Good!"


    Liu Chengfu was so flattered by the daffodil Taoist sect that he didn''t adapt to it, and he was terrified.


    Lu Yu saw his mind and said, "just do it. Don''t be timid. If other sects disagree, just send an army to suppress it. I want to see a stable believer. If you can''t even do this, don''t blame me for changing people."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing this, Liu Chengfu immediately cheered up and responded loudly.


    After another order, Lu Yu asked Liu Chengfu to leave. There are too many things for the believer to do now.


    Now the power of Taoism has withdrawn, but other Jianghu sects may not have the intention to intervene.


    When Lu Yu believes in the spirit star, he may be able to frighten for some time.


    However, if it takes a long time, those Jianghu sects will have other ideas.


    Lu Yu did not mean to test Liu Chengfu. Now that he has regained his military power, it depends on whether he can use thunder to subdue those Jianghu sects.


    "Chang''an City, I can''t go in yet."


    Lu Yu was in a disordered mood. After thinking for a long time, he still sighed.


    It was indeed a great opportunity, but it was too great for him to grasp it for a moment.


    Wensheng Yihan modified his life style and let him encounter this rare adventure in a hundred years.


    However, there are more than ten unicorns guarding in front of the Xuanwu Gate.


    If he breaks through, he will die!


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, there is no problem to suppress the strong of these Jianghu sects, but there is still nothing to do in the face of the real strong.


    The sky is vast and boundless, and there are countless creatures, including countless geniuses.


    Only when you become the Lord of the world and cultivate to such a high level can you really be detached.


    The Lord of the world is not just mastering a world. He represents a leap in the realm level.


    When he reached the position of the Lord of the world, man is no longer as simple as a pseudo immortal. The power and level he mastered are not comparable to Xuanxian at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3625

    Under the Lord, there are mole ants.


    Even if it is like Lei Jing Hou Xia Hou Li, your existence as a marquis is only a pawn of the Ministry of war. He seems to be in a high position, but he is still limited everywhere and can''t be detached like the Lord of the world.


    Lu Yu also knows his strength.


    It was his limit to kill Xuanying God last time. Moreover, the Xuanying God was seriously injured and was killed by Lu Yu when he underestimated the enemy.


    Such an opponent is rare in a hundred years.


    Generally speaking, at the level of Lord, you will be very mature and will never make such low-level mistakes.


    When he meets a real world leader, such as Xu Guizong, a god powerful Hou, Lu Yu is still doomed.


    "Since I found Chang''an City here, it''s not far from birth. No wonder the Tang army stormed the left army house. It was calculated. However, their life division should not be able to calculate the specific location of Chang''an City, otherwise xinlingxing would have been broken long ago."


    "It''s just that they figured out that this place will happen sooner or later. There are only 36 stars in the left army house. They will find it sooner or later. It''s too late to improve the realm now."


    Lu Yu weighs the pros and cons and already knows that the time is quite tight now.


    Maybe some time, the spies of the Tang Dynasty will find out that Chang''an city is hidden under the Xinling star.


    At this critical juncture, it is impossible to make another breakthrough.


    All the realms he had broken through were natural and did not encourage others. This is also due to his amazing breathing efficiency and the blessing of Qi. But even so, it is impossible to improve cultivation in one move.


    Both Lu Yu''s mana and physique have reached an amazing level, but in the face of the real top strong, it is still far from enough.


    "My advantage lies in the spirit. The spirit is subject to the realm of mana. If I raise another level and release the spirit power, it will be enough to resist a top power!"


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Lu Yu has thought through all the problems in front of him.


    Lu Yu himself is the soul of Tao Jun, but he can''t give full play to his full strength because of the limitations of the realm.


    As long as he improves his realm, he can naturally give play to his stronger strength.


    "It seems that we should slightly improve the speed of cultivation." Lu Yu sensed the existence of the crisis for the first time.


    He looked at Tan Yaoxian: "what is a treasure place suitable for cultivation in your door?"


    Tan demon Xian just joined Lu Yu''s command and is still in a state of worrying about gain and loss.


    As soon as he heard this sentence, he was immediately happy and said, "the pulp washing pool is just a gimmick I made. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect. There is a crater in this mountain range, and there is a flame dragon vein hidden underground, which has abundant aura. Cultivating there is almost twice the result with half the effort."


    "Take me there." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Now he needs to improve his cultivation level immediately. Naturally, he needs to find a suitable treasure place to practice.


    Tan Yaoxian threw himself in his favor and hurriedly brought the landing feather to a crater.


    This place is far away from the mountains of Narcissus daozong.


    The array of Xuanmen golden lock array did not trigger the dragon vein here, so it was not affected at all.


    As soon as Lu Yu arrived, Tan Yaoxian immediately ordered to clear the crater, and then invited Lu Yu to the volcano respectfully.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3626

    As Tan Yaoxian said, this place has plenty of aura.


    Before he got close to the volcano, he had sensed a burning aura of fire and spread around.


    "I found this place by chance when I was founding a sect. I chose to build a sect here because I liked the aura in this volcano. With this aura blessing, I can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Tan Yaoxian respectfully sent Lu Yu to the crater. He left with interest and ordered others not to approach.


    It was originally the holy land of Narcissus Taoism. Even in Taoism, it needs high contribution points to exchange before you can come here to practice.


    But now, Lu Yu doesn''t need those things at all.


    He is also happy, which can save him a lot of things.


    Under the volcano, bursts of hot magma surged.


    The magma seems to solidify, but it emits an amazing burning smell.


    Under the magma, there seems to be a Black Dragon Figure looming.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the volcano, some large and small training rooms have been excavated for monks to practice.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t intend to go to those training rooms.


    "There is a complete aura dragon vein here. It is indeed a geomantic treasure land!"


    Lu Yu showed a happy face and jumped directly into the magma.


    His clothes burned out in a moment. Then his body showed strong muscles.


    The scorching temperature eroded Lu Yu''s body surface, but Lu Yu didn''t even blink.


    You have become a martial saint. You can be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    Even if he jumped into the magma, he could not cause any damage to his flesh.


    "The aura here is not enough."


    Lu Yu felt it silently for a while and continued to dive.


    The more you dive down, the higher the temperature around you. After diving for tens of meters, Lu Yu stopped his pace.


    Here, it is close to the flame dragon vein.


    This flame dragon vein seems to have its own intelligence, wandering freely and vividly in the hot magma.


    Lu Yu found the flame dragon vein and swam straight to it.


    In this hot magma, all living creatures seem to be unable to withstand such a high temperature and disappear.


    The flame dragon vein didn''t seem to expect that there would be creatures close here.


    "Roar -"


    It suddenly found that Lu Yu was swimming towards it, and suddenly made a threatening roar.


    "Sure enough, you have wisdom. There is plenty of spirit here. It makes a dead thing like you have wisdom!"


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand to buckle in the magma in the direction of the flame dragon vein.


    Immediately, the Dragon catcher directly showed his hand, grabbed the dragon vein and snapped it.


    This flame dragon vein is tens of meters wide and extremely large.


    After being controlled by Lu Yu, the flame dragon vein is still struggling and seems to want to leave from Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Hum! It''s not time for you to leave. I''ll practice here for a while. When I leave, I''ll give you a piece of good fortune!"


    Regardless of whether the earth dragon vein can understand it or not, Lu Yu directly blasts his mind into the flame dragon vein.


    The flame dragon vein seemed to understand what Lu Yu meant. For a moment, it stopped struggling and wandered around Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3627

    With this flame dragon vein nearby, the aura around Lu Yu suddenly became particularly full.


    That aura, like a spring, enveloped Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu sat cross legged on the ground with a solemn appearance. He recited the scriptures of Kung Fu and began to practice.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed. If he had been gentle and ordinary before, but now he has become a Youming Yin envoy, as if he can control others'' life and death and take charge of Youming.


    With each breath, a lot of aura poured into his body. Soon, Lu Yu entered the state of epiphany.


    Outside the volcano.


    Many disciples of the water fairy sect who had been practicing here were forced out.


    These people are the core disciples and the best in Taoism. Many of them are young people with excellent qualifications.


    Being thrown out so rashly, many people''s faces showed angry expressions.


    "Who, with such a big face, can seal off the whole crater."


    "That is, the last time the LORD came to practice, he didn''t have such a big formation."


    These core disciples were still practicing in the volcano and knew nothing about what happened outside.


    Being thrown out in a muddle makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    "Several senior brothers, something big has happened to the sect!"


    Just then, another group of disciples from outside came in a hurry.


    They are all followers of this group of core disciples and are not qualified to enter the crater for cultivation.


    "What''s the hurry? Speak slowly! Look at you, people who don''t know think the ancestral door has been destroyed!" One of the core disciples shouted.


    They are of high status and pay attention to face.


    His followers were so flustered that they obviously lost face in front of others.


    Although they scolded, the faces of the outside disciples still showed panic.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know?" The external disciple was stunned at first and then said.


    "What?"


    Many core disciples present were also stunned.


    Soon, they learned from the mouth of the group that Lu Yu personally came to the door and killed shangzun with a poisonous arrow. Even the patriarch was defeated by Lu Yu.


    Some people still don''t believe it. They immediately look at the distance with divine consciousness.


    Soon, they saw that the Mountain Gate of Shuixian Road, which used to be brilliant and spectacular, has now become a ruin!


    "People from the imperial court really dare to hit the mountain gate!"


    Many core disciples present were surprised.


    This is quite different from the former court officials in their consciousness!


    "So what''s inside the volcano now is the new commander of the left army!"


    "It is said that this person is still the No. 1 in this new subject, and he is only in his early twenties."


    When some core disciples said this, their faces showed unconvinced expressions.


    They are similar to Lu Yu''s age, and they don''t agree with anyone. As the core disciple of Narcissus Taoism, he is arrogant and arrogant.


    But today, their mountain gate was suppressed by such a young man, which made them feel extremely oppressed.


    "Why don''t we go up the mountain and see how Lu Yu practices?" Suddenly, a core disciple suggested.


    Another frowned and said, "you''re not going to die. Don''t you hear me? He has beaten and vomited blood. Even the leader is not his opponent. Even the Xuanmen golden lock array has been broken by him. Are you going to die for such a person!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3628

    The core disciple snorted coldly, "after all, rumors are rumors. I don''t believe he can be so strong."


    He looked around and said proudly, "you and I are among the best young strong men in the Taoist school. Even among the younger generation, we rarely meet enemies! Is he really as divine as the legend? I don''t think so."


    There are several core disciples, and their faces also show an emotional expression.


    They have been practicing hard in this gate on weekdays, and they have felt quite depressed.


    If they can defeat Lu Yu, they can gain a loud reputation. If they spread it out at that time, they can also be famous in the world of heaven.


    This is a very valuable opportunity and we must seize it.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look? Just take a look and don''t disturb his cultivation. He can''t accuse us at that time." Someone suggested.


    This proposal has been endorsed by many people.


    So many core disciples walked towards the crater.


    Although the patriarch has orders, you are not allowed to enter. However, these core disciples have a high status. They are usually treasures of the sect. They expect that the sect will not deal with them because of such small things, so they have the courage.


    Emboldened, they raised their feet and walked up the volcano.


    Just now, the patriarch came and drove them down the mountain savagely.


    However, these people spent a lot of effort to practice in the volcano. Some people even deliberately look for some tricky and difficult tasks to earn credit.


    Unexpectedly, the crater cultivation replaced by these credit points turned out to be others'' wedding clothes.


    "Stop, the patriarch has an order. No one else is allowed to go in!"


    Beside the volcano stood an elder with a serious face.


    He was temporarily sent here by Tan Yaoxian.


    He can''t leave until Lu Yu comes out.


    Those core disciples have a high status and can have a positive conversation with the elders.


    One of the core disciples shouted, "we just go in and have a look. Don''t make trouble."


    With that, he raised his feet and forced his way in.


    After all, with their identity, these core disciples are confident that the elders will not embarrass him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just raised his feet to go in, when suddenly there was a long roar from the crater.


    The long roaring sound was like the roar of a tiger, which made people feel that the eardrum trembled and almost collapsed.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, someone looked up at the sky and said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, the people calmed down and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a huge air wave whirling out of thin air over the original volcano.


    Like a tornado, the center of the storm is the crater. At this time, a violent suction was coming from the crater, which was frantically soaking up the aura from all directions.


    Countless auras seemed to find a vent, and the magnificent auras kept swarming towards the place where the landing feather was located.


    Those core disciples were stunned.


    They could not imagine that it would be the scene in front of them.


    "Is this a person''s breath breathing power? It''s too exaggerated." A core disciple murmured.


    No matter what he thought, it was totally unexpected that Lu Yu was breathing.


    No matter how efficient a person''s cultivation is, he can only make a little movement at most.


    But now Lu Yu''s formation is different.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3629

    Everyone present only felt the gusts of wind around.


    Those very gentle auras that had floated in the air suddenly became violent under the influence of Lu Yu.


    Countless auras poured into the volcano. It''s like a glutton hiding in the volcano, swallowing aura.


    Even the elders who had been here before looked at the volcano behind them, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Then he coughed a few times, immediately turned around and said in a deep voice, "why, are you still going in?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Seeing such an array, all their previous defiance dissipated.


    Not to mention that they have never seen such a degree of tuna, those experienced elders have never heard of.


    In the main hall.


    Tan Yaoxian is dealing with the internal affairs of the sect, but she has mixed feelings in her heart.


    Things are going too fast.


    Originally, he was still a superior patriarch. Although he knew that these supreme masters under his command were plotting to overthrow the government, it was also inspired by him.


    Tan Yaoxian still underestimated Lu Yu.


    He always felt that even if Lu Yu wanted to spare his hand to deal with them, it would take some time to prepare.


    But Lu Yu doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    As soon as he came up, he directly suppressed his patriarch, and then forcibly broke into the patriarchal door.


    A series of actions dazzled them, so that Narcissus Taoism was not prepared at all.


    At this moment, a violent flow of mana suddenly appeared around.


    Tan was surprised and hurriedly looked out of the door.


    Outside the main hall of the patriarch, a dazzling spiritual storm has appeared in the sky, pouring in the direction of the volcano.


    It almost became a vision of heaven and earth.


    No matter where the Narcissus sect is, people come out and watch this strange scene in the sky.


    Tan Yaoxian just went out to have a look, and then sat back.


    From his experience, we can naturally see that this is because of the strange image produced by huff and puff of Reiki.


    This kind of vision can not be created by anyone.


    "No wonder he has such high strength at such an age. I''m afraid his cultivation speed is 100 times that of ordinary people!"


    Tan Yaoxian sighed silently and put away the thought at the bottom of her heart.


    Although he had planted other demons in his heart, how could he be willing to depend on others as the leader of the top sect?


    However, he didn''t think of a good way to deal with Lu Yu.


    But now, seeing Lu Yu''s terrible talent, Tan Yaoxian hesitated.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation is almost thousands of miles a day. He estimated that even if more incense were gathered, it would not be Lu Yu''s opponent.


    What''s more, there is a high-level God on Lu Yu''s body. The strong sense of repression almost made him feel desperate and could not afford to resist.


    "This man is unfathomable. I can''t make friends with him now!" Tan Yaoxian repeatedly warned herself.


    Of course, when working under Lu Yu, Tan Yaoxian did not resist. After all, the stronger the other party is, the more benefits he will get in the future.


    If Lu Yu accidentally dies on the road of growth, he can naturally escape Lu Yu''s control.


    Thinking so, Tan''s heart suddenly beat violently, and immediately a violent pain rushed into his heart.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3630

    The pain undoubtedly came from the devil in his body.


    Although Tan demon Xian was also a top strong man, he was still in pain under the action of demon seed. He was sweating and his face was ferocious.


    He curled up in pain and twitched violently. When the thought dissipated, the pain disappeared.


    "This is definitely not my magic seed. He has also made changes to this magic seed!"


    At the thought of this, Tan demon Xian suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    The control method of demon species is a very secret thing, which he only knew by chance.


    Even so, it took Tan Yaoxian many years to learn how to make and control magic species.


    But the magic seed he made was only able to control people''s actions, far from controlling people''s hearts.


    People''s hearts are the most complex.


    Countless thoughts are intertwined. Even those who seem loyal will occasionally pop up a few thoughts of betrayal in their hearts. Therefore, loyalty and betrayal are never absolute. People''s hearts are like water. Many people can''t see through others'' hearts all their life.


    However, if the devil seed can really control the people''s heart, it will be too terrible!


    Tan Yaoxian quickly put away the idea of harming Lu Yu, and the pain disappeared.


    In his heart, the resentment against Lu Yu has gradually turned into fear.


    Even he could not imagine that this fear had taken root and sprouted in his heart, leaving a deep scar.


    Later, Tan Yaoxian faced Lu Yu again and became respectful and completely a subordinate of Lu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the star of faith, there is a dim star.


    This is the quicksand star, one of the 36 stars in the Zuojun mansion.


    Compared with Xinling star, it is more desolate and uninhabited. There are only some monsters and animals, and the environment is very bad.


    70% of the surface of quicksand star is ocean, but almost half of the land is desert, and oasis accounts for only a small part of the area.


    On the oasis, there are only a few Xiuzhen cities and mortal countries. The environment here is very bad, so the government only set up a state capital here, not under the jurisdiction of the star government.


    There are a large number of copper and iron mines in Liusha star, which has always been a place for prisoners to exile. Some prisoners who committed serious crimes were exiled here and punished.


    Therefore, there are very few people here. Only some businessmen settle here for business.


    Quicksand star, vast desert.


    This place is just like its name. Looking at it, it is vast, yellow sand everywhere, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    All year round, there will be a strong wind and yellow sand, which will cover the whole sky and look like dark clouds. Even monsters will perch underground on weekdays and are unwilling to shuttle on the ground.


    At the moment, a group of people are struggling to control the magic weapon in the desert.


    The laws of space in this desert have been completely chaotic. It is very difficult to move forward here.


    These flying monks all wore Taoist robes and looked anxious.


    They are all nuns.


    Many people have scars on their bodies, and shocking blood marks have even appeared on the Taoist robes of some nuns.


    However, they dare not stay, as if there is great danger behind them!


    "Lord, will those people really kill? Younger martial sister Fang''s injury hasn''t healed yet." One of the nuns looked up and asked.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3631

    The nuns were flying all the way, but everyone''s face was not very good.


    Many people have the sign of mana exhaustion because they have been urging mana for a long time. They can only swallow some pills and barely support.


    However, these pills only play some roles. Only part of mana can be restored. If you want to restore mana completely, you must stop and rest.


    But they have no chance.


    One of the leading friars turned her head and frowned, "Xiuyun, can you hold on?"


    Her eyes and eyebrows are lonely and cool, like snow lotus on the cold mountain, which can be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. Now with a Taoist robe, it shows her coldness.


    If Lu Yu were here, he would surely recognize the identity of the first nun.


    She is Bai Suqing!


    Bai Suqing was regarded as a disciple by the Xuanxian master of Tianfeng Taoist temple in the lower heaven contest.


    After the people in the lower world entered the upper world, many people broke off contact from then on. At that time, Lu Yu also sent spies to inquire about Bai Suqing''s whereabouts. After learning that Bai Suqing followed the strong Xuanxian to practice, he was relieved.


    Bai Suqing''s character is aloof and cold. She likes cleanliness. It''s hard to think of who she will provoke.


    But now, Bai Suqing''s eyes are anxious. From time to time, she looks behind her, revealing the anxiety in her heart.


    "Xiuyun, take this pill first and recover some injuries."


    Without hesitation, Bai Suqing took out a gold pill and sent it to the female disciple behind him.


    The female disciple, Fang Xiuyun, is also Bai Suqing''s disciple in the lower world!


    At that time, in the lower world, Fang Xiuyun and Lu Yu also had contact for some time. Later, they followed Bai Suqing to the heaven.


    Fang Xiuyun took the pill and was shocked and said, "master, this is a channeling pill. It''s reserved for you to break through your accomplishments!"


    She knew very well that the pill was precious.


    There were originally alchemists in Tianfeng Taoist temple, but they have long since disappeared, and the original Dan room has been swept away.


    Now, there are few pills left. The supply of Bai Suqing is still insufficient, let alone others.


    "Do I still have time to make a breakthrough now?" Bai Suqing closed her eyes and shook her head helplessly.


    Hearing this, several female disciples present showed a touch of bitterness on their faces.


    Their Tianfeng Taoist temple was originally a large-scale sect.


    Who would have thought that just overnight, all their glory disappeared and ceased to exist.


    And their female disciples also have to live a hard life of escape.


    "The dark blood hall is abominable. They have been doing many evil things all the time. The Taoist priest just gave a little punishment, and they are going to kill the door! It''s disgusting that the old Taoist priest died under the assassination because of his strong cultivation!" A female disciple said angrily.


    Bai Suqing sighed: "the dark blood hall will not chase us for no reason. They must have followed the orders of others. The old Taoist priest offended many enemies before. I can''t help but those people came to the door."


    With that, Bai Suqing could not help feeling a pang of pain in her heart.


    Originally, she was brought into the heaven by Xuanxian and followed the powerful Xuanxian to practice. She thought her future was brilliant and smooth all the way.


    But I didn''t expect that the intrigues and intrigues in the heaven were more complex than those in the lower world.


    Although Tianfeng Taoist temple only focused on cultivation, it still fell into a dispute.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3632

    The reason is that Xuanqing, the old leader of Tianfeng Taoist temple, met an evil monk during his practice tour and was fighting against mortals.


    In this heaven, although there is a Dayu court, many places have legal restrictions and are not allowed to attack mortals. But in some remote places, the law of the imperial court still did not affect it.


    Xuanqing cultivates Taoism and pays attention to understanding of mind. She can''t see anyone committing murder in front of her.


    Therefore, seeing that evil Xiu acted like this, Xuanqing was very angry and took action to suppress evil Xiu, so he immediately beat several monks under evil Xiu and made them go away.


    It was just an ordinary thing.


    Xuanqing, as a monk of Xuanxian, is already a strong man. Don''t mention punishing a cult, even if you kill him, there''s no problem.


    But the problem lies in the evil cultivation.


    This evil Xiu is the eldest son of the leader of the dark blood hall.


    At this time, he was going out to practice. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by Xuanqing. He became angry and ran back to the dark blood hall to complain.


    Dark blood hall is also a huge killer sect gate in the left army house.


    When they heard about this, they immediately killed several disciples of Tianfeng Taoist temple and launched several assassinations one after another. For a moment, people in Tianfeng Taoist temple were in panic.


    Tianfeng Taoist temple only accepts female practitioners.


    These nuns practice Taoism most of the time and are not good at attacking and cutting. Where are these Assassins'' opponents who lick blood with their knife heads?


    A succession of disciples died of accidents, which has flustered all the disciples in the whole Taoist temple and has long been unable to practice patiently.


    Xuanqing knew that she had provoked the wrong people, but she was the strong one of Xuanxian after all, so she sent a message to the hall leader of dark blood hall to solve it face to face with him.


    The leader of dark blood hall agreed.


    The two agreed to meet alone somewhere to solve the matter.


    On that day, Xuanqing went to the appointed place, but she didn''t expect that it was not the dark blood hall leader who was waiting for her, but a group of assassins who had been in ambush for a long time.


    The dark blood hall, unexpectedly, has two soldiers. One is to ambush Xuanqing, and the other is to directly find the Mountain Gate of Tianfeng Taoist temple and kill wantonly.


    As the chief disciple of Tianfeng Taoist temple, Bai Suqing fought hard.


    However, the gap between the vast majority of female disciples in the Taoist temple and those assassins is too wide. Even though Bai Suqing''s strength was extraordinary, he could not resist the attack of those assassins.


    Bai Suqing had to leave Tianfeng Taoist temple with his surviving disciples and fled for his life.


    When they fled far away, they learned the news of the fall of Xuanqing.


    It is said that the dark blood hall joined forces with several other sect leaders to kill Xuanqing.


    Bai Suqing immediately realized that the matter was not so simple.


    If it''s just a private feud, the dark blood hall has gone too far. After all, Xuanqing is also a strong Xuanxian. If you want to kill her, you must pay enough price.


    Soon, the people of the dark blood hall came up and confirmed Bai Suqing''s idea.


    "These people are greedy for the Ming Xuan Taoist Scripture of our Tianfeng Taoist temple. They didn''t find it in the sect door, so they planned to catch us back and ask about the whereabouts of the skill."


    Bai Suqing knew the other party''s plan.


    There is a scripture in Tianfeng Taoist temple. It is said that you can cultivate life style, which is the way to become a life teacher.


    Destiny master has always been the most mysterious existence in the whole heaven.


    Fortune masters can change fate, modify life style, and affect many things that will happen in the future.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3633

    There is a saying in heaven.


    Even if you try hard, in the end, you are not as good as others.


    Too many people with mediocre qualifications have obtained peerless skill scripts by chance. From then on, they have ascended to the sky and become unique wizards.


    Such examples abound.


    If you can obtain the qualification of the life master, practice the life master''s skill and change your destiny. No matter who he is, he is qualified to be reborn and change his life against the sky.


    Those people in the dark blood hall are greedy for their "Ming Xuan Taoist scripture".


    But although the "Ming Xuan Taoist scripture" is in their Tianfeng Taoist temple, Bai Suqing doesn''t practice much.


    Because such scriptures are too mysterious and obscure to understand.


    The most fatal point is that the "Mingxuan Taoist scripture" they obtained is only a fragmented script.


    This was obtained by Xuanqing, the old Taoist priest, from a medieval relic.


    Those intermittent words make the cultivation process extremely difficult. Relying on his understanding of Taoism, Xuanqing reluctantly completed the incomplete part, but it was only a little fur that could be cultivated. Otherwise, he would have realized today''s disaster and escaped today''s disaster early.


    As the chief disciple, Bai Suqing is naturally qualified to practice the Mingxuan Taoist Scripture.


    However, her qualification is much higher than Xuanqing, and she has her own unique understanding of Taoism.


    Xuanqing was soon surprised to find that his disciple was far better than her in the understanding of Mingxuan Taoist Scripture. So every time I practice, I call Bai Suqing.


    They are called teachers and disciples. In fact, they are like Taoist friends. They want to pry into the profound meaning of fate from those broken and loose words.


    Under their common understanding, the first secret of the "Ming Xuan Taoist scripture" will soon be solved.


    But unexpectedly, the secret was leaked out after all.


    Bai Suqing doesn''t know how she leaked the news, but she knows very well that such a skill hidden in Tianfeng Taoist temple will cause death sooner or later.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Even though Xuanqing is a strong Xuanxian, he can''t keep the great secret of life art.


    "Master, this person who has no dark blood hall, let''s just stay in the city. Why do we have to run out?"


    Fang Xiuyun swallowed the pill at this time, and her face improved a little.


    However, it was hard to hide the fatigue in her eyes. After all, they had been running for a long time and had not rested for a long time.


    Bai Suqing shook her head and a cautious light flashed in her eyes: "I bought some spies outside the prefecture city and sent me the news every other hour. But two hours later, they still didn''t have any news."


    Those assassins and killers of the dark blood hall are engaged in killing business. It is common to attack thousands of miles.


    In order to deal with these outlaws, Bai Suqing tried every means along the way.


    Fortunately, she was careful enough to avoid danger along the way and didn''t let the killers find an opportunity.


    "After a thousand miles, the old Taoist priest hid a transmission array in the desert. With that transmission array, we can directly believe in the spirit star and go to the water fairy sect. The dark blood hall dare not do it in the water fairy sect!"


    Bai Suqing said.


    Xuanqing, after all, is the strong one of Xuanxian and has rich experience in the Jianghu.


    After she got the "Mingxuan Taoist scripture", she knew that such scriptures could not be guarded by her.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3634

    Therefore, Xuanqing was ready to retreat early.


    Although she did not calculate that she would die early, she could also predict what might happen in the future.


    Only Bai Suqing, a disciple of his own family, knows these retreats.


    When she learned of Xuanqing''s death, Bai Suqing was also very sad. Although they didn''t have much time to become teachers and disciples, they also formed a deep friendship.


    However, there was no time for her to be sad.


    Bai Suqing galloped along the route Xuanqing had already prepared.


    But the group of dark blood hall killers behind them are like bone eating maggots, which can''t be thrown away anyway.


    The transmission array in front of us is the last node in the escape route left by Xuanqing.


    The transmission array presided over by the government in quicksand star is too conspicuous. If they pass, they may become the target.


    As long as it is transmitted to xinlingxing through this transmission array and goes to Shuixian daozong, someone will naturally receive them at that time.


    As soon as they heard that there was still a distance of thousands of miles, several nuns beat their spirits and continued to control the magic weapon all the way.


    Along the way, almost half of their disciples died, and only a few dozen survived.


    Those who survived still clearly remembered the miserable death of their classmates and couldn''t help shivering.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a huge wind and sand suddenly rolled up in front of the people.


    Looking around, on the boundless vast desert, a huge wind and sand suddenly rolled up.


    The wind and sand are boundless, flying all over the sky, and bursts of cold wind roar, blowing rough sand and stones on people, making people feel endless coolness.


    "It''s a sandstorm!" Fang Xiuyun exclaimed.


    Several other nuns also showed dignified expressions on their faces.


    The weather of quicksand star is too bad. Such dust weather often occurs.


    Once the dust rises, there is such yellow sand all over the sky. Even if the monks walk in it, it is quite difficult.


    "Lord, are we still going forward?" A female disciple asked.


    After Xuanqing''s death, Bai Suqing became the new leader of Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    Bai Suqing frowned, but did not hesitate for too long. She said decisively, "it''s hard for those assassins to move forward in dusty weather. Let''s continue. This is a good chance to get out!"


    They have no way back now.


    Behind them, it is likely to be the assassin of the dark blood hall. If you delay here for even one second, you will be killed.


    "Swallow these pills and restore a little mana. When the dust comes, protect yourself with mana!"


    Bai Suqing handed out the last pill.


    This is the last point of the Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    Without the elixir, the aura in the dust star is extremely scarce. At that time, only death will wait for them.


    The female disciples present were also aware of the current situation. After taking the pill, they immediately swallowed it.


    But when everyone was preparing to restore their mana and resist the dust, a harsh scream came from a distance.


    "Ah --"


    Only a scream was heard, and then a female disciple was dragged into the yellow sand by some force, and the whole person disappeared.


    In the yellow sand around, several black figures suddenly appeared.


    "Those with white Taoist robes will be slaughtered by others!"


    From the dust came a gloomy voice, full of endless killing intention.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3635

    The voice had no emotion, as if it were born a killing machine.


    Bai Suqing was surprised and shouted loudly, "don''t panic, come to me."


    This group of female disciples, walking all the way, have long become frightened birds. Hearing the assassin''s voice, he immediately gathered around Bai Suqing.


    But the assassins came too quickly.


    Many female disciples were still buried in the dust without reaction.


    The remaining female disciples at the scene had already practiced the sword array in advance, pulled out their swords and stood around one after another, holding the sword outward, murderous.


    This is the sword array they cultivated in the Taoist temple before. It can be attacked and defended, and the defense is quite strict.


    "The dark blood hall actually sent out all the staff, and the Tianzi assassin sent five people!"


    Bai Suqing looked around with her divine sense, and her heart sank.


    In this dust storm, the air is filled with boundless sand, and the divine consciousness has also been greatly affected here.


    But even so, Bai Suqing sensed several figures hidden in the endless yellow sand storm around her.


    The Tianzi assassin of the dark blood hall is the most powerful existence of the whole dark blood hall.


    They are not only powerful, but also have superb means of assassination. They often don''t go out easily and only take over some difficult and complex tasks.


    Now, they have dispatched five people, which is enough to show the importance they attach to Bai Suqing and others.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a grim face came out of the yellow sand. He was wearing a black killer dress, with six long knives hidden behind him and a heavy iron chain on his back. He looked very annoying.


    "You know very well what we want. Hand over the" Mingxuan Taoist scripture "and leave you a way to live."


    The middle-aged man showed a ferocious smile.


    I don''t know how many people were in his hands. The moment he smiled, an invisible sense of terror and murder was immediately released.


    Many female disciples present only practice in Taoist temples on weekdays. Where have you seen such people. For a moment, he was stunned by the momentum of the killer. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Suqing snorted coldly, "you can''t think about it!"


    With that, she brushed the dust in her hand, condensed a golden Taoist Rune in the void, and blasted it at the middle-aged man!


    She has the blood to seal the devil, and at the same time she has practiced the best Taoist skill.


    A golden Rune magnified in front of the middle-aged man and became murderous!


    The middle-aged man showed his spirit, waved a long knife in his hand, and cut out the oncoming Rune with a knife!


    Boom!


    When the knife fell, it was so powerful that it immediately split the rune in front into two.


    However, this only slightly eased the rune attack!


    The rune split in two in mid air turned into two different forces and bombarded the middle-aged man from different directions.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed. Out of guard, he was hit by two runes.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The middle-aged man was like a broken kite. He fell to the ground powerlessly, spitting out bright red blood in his mouth.


    The long knife in his hand, under the power of rune, turned into fragments.


    Bai Suqing tried to avoid direct contact with these assassins along the way, so she had little chance to fight them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3636

    The assassins came after the female disciples of the audience along Tianfeng road and killed many young disciples on the way. They had long been arrogant and didn''t think so.


    In their opinion, the female disciples in front of them are already lambs to be slaughtered, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But it never occurred to me that the woman headed by me was so strong!


    "No, there are experts among them!"


    The middle-aged man was also experienced. Knowing that he was not Bai Suqing''s opponent, he immediately retreated into the yellow sand behind him. He has just suffered a heavy blow and is no longer suitable for further attack.


    Soon, the figure of the middle-aged man was hidden in the boundless sandstorm.


    This is also a famous assassin. His defeat made many assassins around him stop.


    Bai Suqing was not too happy.


    She knows very well that there are still four assassins around!


    Bai Suqing now shot and directly hurt one of them, which has a deterrent effect on them.


    However, there is a time limit to this deterrent.


    When the time passes, the assassins come back and rush forward, and they will lose sooner or later.


    "Xiuyun, listen to me. I''ll give you a rune later and let you move directly around the transmission array! When you arrive, open the transmission array immediately to believe in the spirit star!"


    Bai Suqing suddenly whispered to Xiuyun.


    Fang Xiuyun was holding a sword at this time. She was ready to die. When she heard this, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    She was just about to speak, but she immediately shut up.


    At this time, there are ambush assassins around. No matter what Bai Suqing is going to do, she is ready. If you speak rashly, you are likely to throw away the long prepared plan.


    "Master, if you want to go, you''re going too. The disciples are here to break the back for the master!" Fang Xiuyun said firmly.


    "They''re just an expert! We''ll hold her and you''ll kill the others!"


    From the darkness came a cold voice.


    Obviously, the people of the dark blood hall have observed the flaws of the female disciples present.


    Except Bai Suqing, the vast majority of the others have no actual combat experience.


    "Do it!"


    With a violent drink, dozens of dark shadows suddenly appeared from the darkness and rushed towards several female disciples!


    These people are very fast and have a high ability to cooperate with each other. As soon as they started, countless sharp knife Qi cut the sword array composed of female disciples!


    "Ah! Elder martial sister!"


    "Stop them, no!"


    Many of the female disciples present immediately made bursts of exclamations.


    Many of them were forcibly separated by assassins and forced to fight their own battles. Can only support hard, even defense has been very reluctantly.


    "Die!" Bai Suqing snorted coldly and brushed the dust like a sword.


    Suddenly, an assassin in front of her fell to the ground. His whole body shook a few times and couldn''t fall to the ground.


    Her strength is superior, and those assassins are naturally not her opponents.


    But as soon as Bai Suqing started, several extremely dangerous smells came in front of her.


    "Little girl, the hall leader said he wanted to save your life. We won''t kill you, but we can cut off your limbs and make you unable to move!"


    From the darkness came an old voice.


    This is an old time-honored assassin in the dark blood hall. He is much better than the middle-aged man just now.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3637

    Even Bai Suqing felt a breath of danger coming face to face.


    The other party is definitely a top expert. From the murderous spirit emitted from him, we can know that he has a lot of blood and debt in his hand. I''m afraid there is a skeleton behind him.


    No matter who comes across such a master, he will be scared at the bottom of his heart.


    In addition to this person, there are several other famous killers around him. They are all people who are cold and hard to resist.


    "Broken magic talisman!"


    Bai Suqing suddenly drank loudly, brushed the dust in her hand, and suddenly dozens of talismans were suspended in front of her, constantly emitting bright light.


    The power of these runes is amazing. They roar past with a strong wind.


    After the previous loss, the famous assassins knew how powerful they were in those days. They didn''t dare to answer hard any more and quickly dispersed one after another.


    But these people dispersed, but they didn''t expect Bai Suqing to suddenly stretch out his palm and say, "ho!"


    With a break, the runes that originally flew out scattered and chased several other assassins!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The runes found their opponents and bombarded them.


    "Ah -" one of the weak assassins of Tianzi brand could not resist the powerful power of the rune. The whole man was bombarded from high altitude and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, not all Tianzi assassins have such unbearable strength.


    The other three Tianzi assassins were only slightly injured, with no obvious serious injuries.


    In particular, the old man who spoke before came out of the darkness, and his killing intention did not weaken, or even became stronger.


    "Deputy hall leader of dark blood hall, Jiang Cheng?"


    Seeing the old man, Bai Suqing was shocked.


    This is an expert comparable to Xuanqing. He is the strong one of Xuanxian!


    Such a master, unexpectedly also participated in the pursuit.


    Bai Suqing is highly qualified. In such a short time in heaven, she is close to the cultivation of fairyland. Even in the face of some fairyland experts, she can do it with ease.


    However, if you face the strong Xuanxian, there is no room to fight back.


    Xuanxian and Dixian are two concepts.


    "Go!"


    Bai Suqing made a quick decision immediately. He put an additional talisman in his hand and directly pressed it on Fang Xiuyun''s back. Then, Su Shou gently touched the surface of the talisman, and a bright streamer appeared on the talisman. The space power wrapped Fang Xiuyun and flew away in the distance.


    This is a big moving talisman.


    Once cast, you can send people directly to a distance thousands of miles away!


    This is a talisman originally intended to protect her life, but Bai Suqing was not ready to use it at first. After all, there are those disciples who need to be taken away with her.


    But now, at a critical juncture, she had to make a decision.


    The other party''s goal is only her "Mingxuan Taoist scripture". Now she has to wait patiently until Fang Xiuyun asks for help.


    "No, master!" Fang Xiuyun exclaimed.


    She didn''t want to lose her master and run for her own life.


    However, the large shift character has worked. The space around her suddenly began to become distorted, and a mysterious space force coerced her directly to a place thousands of miles away.


    With a roar and a huge flash of streamer, he directly rushed out of the Assassins'' circle.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3638

    The streamer appeared so suddenly that the assassins guarding outside had no time to guard against it.


    Jiang Cheng, the deputy hall leader of the dark blood hall, glanced at the streamer and sneered: "big move sign? It''s interesting. It seems that Xuanqing has prepared a lot of good things for you. But why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Bai Suqing said coldly, "I know. Don''t you just want Mingxuan Taoist Scripture? I know where it is, but you must let other disciples go first."


    Jiang Cheng frowned: "do you think you are qualified to talk to me about terms?"


    Only under the condition of equal strength can the two sides be qualified to negotiate.


    Without absolute strength, no matter what weight chips you have, it won''t help at the negotiating table.


    Bai Suqing turned pale and said word by word, "if you dare to hurt them, I will die with you. Since the leader of the dark blood hall asked so many of you to come out, naturally he doesn''t want you to return empty handed. If I die, you won''t want to find any whereabouts of the Mingxuan Taoist Scripture."


    This is undoubtedly a powerful threat.


    But Jiang Cheng is also an old Jianghu man. When he heard this, he didn''t hurry or slow down: "let them go. All we ask is the skill. Tell us where you hide the skill of Mingxuan Taoist classic. Once you find it, we''ll let them go. Even you can let you live."


    There is no sincerity in this sentence.


    Bai Suqing sneered and didn''t promise, but said, "so you''re not going to leave us any way to live."


    If you hand over the Mingxuan Taoist Scripture, they will have no need to exist.


    At that time, the dark blood hall will kill them in order to prevent their revenge.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyelids drooped: "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. As an assassin, it''s broken the rules to bargain with you in the open. I''ll kill all the others and catch you and take you back!"


    Several other assassins looked at each other and rushed again.


    This time, the assassins didn''t leave a hand, and all tried their best to kill them.


    Many female disciples present at the scene made a burst of exclamation at the same time. Many people have experienced long-term rush and are already exhausted. Now I see that group of assassins swarmed up, and I have no fighting spirit in my heart.


    "Poof poof!"


    For a moment, there was a sound of long knives missing flesh and blood everywhere, one after another!


    Those long knives didn''t enter the wound and immediately brought out pieces of bloody flesh, which made people dare not look directly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were only three of the dozen female disciples who followed Bai Suqing.


    "You bastards!"


    Bai Suqing saw with her own eyes that these female disciples, who usually get along day and night, were in a different place in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Mei frowned and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    She could not imagine that these assassins were so cruel and did not give room for discussion.


    But now, since you have torn your face, you have to fight with all your strength!


    Bai Suqing holds a dust brush and condenses runes in the void.


    At the same time, she suddenly broke her white fingers and recited a long and cumbersome Scripture in her mouth.


    "Those who fight in front of the army move forward!"


    A few words came out of Bai Suqing''s mouth. She held the mantra in her right hand and recited it three times in a row, and the dazzling golden light of the talisman rose from her face in an instant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3639

    This is Bai Suqing''s secret skill, nine word truth!


    These nine words are read aloud at the same time, which forms a very mysterious and powerful spell!


    Dozens of golden talisman characters gather together to form a long mana light, which is constantly circling around. In the air, it seemed as if someone was whispering scriptures and mantras, which seemed mysterious.


    A few days ago, the murderous assassins were immediately trapped by these runes.


    For a moment, several people stood in place, closed and immovable.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    In terms of accomplishments, these people are not weaker than Bai Suqing.


    However, from the beginning of the war, Bai Suqing''s spells became more and more sophisticated and powerful.


    Some spells, even some experienced old assassins, dare not force the next.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes flashed a fine light: "it seems that there are still many secrets on you, too!"


    Seeing his whole body, a thick black fog suddenly burst out, completely enveloping Jiang Cheng''s whole body, and he couldn''t see his original appearance.


    In the fog, only a figure outline of Jiang Cheng was revealed. However, with his own strength, he forcibly removed the shackles from his body.


    Click! Click!


    Two soft sounds sounded around Jiang Cheng.


    Although the nine character truth trapped other assassins, it had no impact on Jiang Cheng.


    "Little girl, I don''t want to kill you. Where did you learn this spell!" Jiang took a brisk step and ran up. He reached out to catch Bai Suqing.


    He wanted to catch Bai Suqing and then force him to find out the origin of the spell.


    Bai Suqing frowned and turned pale.


    Her use of these nine words is also a great consumption for herself.


    Originally thought he could hold the group of people in front of him, but unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng just took a few breaths and broke free from the shackles of the nine word truth.


    The gap between the two sides is still too big.


    "You guys, go!" Bai Suqing turned around.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, he saw the tragic death of three female disciples.


    The middle-aged man who had been defeated by her now held a bloody long knife in his hand and said ferociously, "you can''t escape today!"


    There are strong enemies in front and killers in back.


    There was a touch of despair in Bai Suqing''s eyes.


    When she came to heaven, she had been latent in the mountains, but she had never encountered such a dilemma.


    At this critical moment of life and death, I don''t know when a figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The figure was young, but broad and broad, as if all difficulties and difficulties could be blocked behind him.


    Then, after arriving at the heaven, Bai Suqing inquired around, but there was no whereabouts of Lu Yu.


    The man, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, could no longer find his trace.


    "If only he were here." Bai Suqing murmured, and a touch of bitterness flashed across the corners of her mouth.


    Today, I''m afraid she''s doomed.


    Rather than fall into the hands of these killers, she might as well choose to commit suicide, so as not to be bullied in the future.


    Bai Suqing took a few deep breaths and realized that there was little mana left in her body. She fought and retreated. She was exhausted.


    In the cave inside her body, at the moment, the divine spring has completely dried up, and there is no more spiritual power.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3640

    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the clear sky.


    The murderers and assassins present all stared at Bai Suqing, but no one would suddenly intervene. For a moment, their action stopped for a while.


    That is, this time of Kung Fu, in the heads of several people, suddenly sent out a powerful and boundless pressure! As if dark clouds were pressing on the city, about to swallow everything. Everyone present looked weak under this terrible pressure.


    Then Bai Suqing felt that the space around her suddenly stagnated, and the whole person also flew up and fell on a mountain.


    In front of her stood a monk in a monk''s robe.


    He is still very fat, with a string of thick Buddha beads around his neck, a smile on his face, and wrinkles on his forehead. At a glance, people feel that the monk is kind-hearted and a good man.


    The monk slowly stopped. It turned out that he had just grabbed Bai Suqing.


    "Amitabha, this almsgiver is destined for me. Please leave!"


    The monk said with a smile.


    Although he was polite, his voice was full of unquestionable dignity.


    "Where did you come from, smelly monk? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!"


    "Yes, if you dare to mind your own business, you will be killed!"


    The other assassins of several days didn''t have such a good temper. When they saw that the monk dared to intervene, they suddenly became angry and shouted and scolded one after another.


    Jiang Cheng kept his patience as an old assassin.


    He looked up and down at the monk and said, "this person is our goal. She must be handed over to us today. I think the master is good, so don''t interfere. In the end, everyone will lose."


    The monk shook his head: "no, no one wants to take her away from me today."


    The sudden appearance of such an expert completely disrupted the rhythm of the assassins.


    They kill countless people on weekdays, but they have never encountered the situation of intercepting people halfway.


    Jiang Cheng still persuaded: "he is favored by our dark blood hall. Master should know our rules very well. Killing only this person will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you want to punish evil and promote good, go to other places. This is not where you should come."


    Just now, the monk showed his level as soon as he made a move.


    Jiang Cheng tried his best to deal with the monk based on the principle of "don''t do it if you can".


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng''s repeated concessions made the monk suddenly angry!


    The original smile on the monk''s face suddenly turned into an expression of King Kong''s anger!


    "I talk to you well, but you don''t know what''s good or bad! A group of evil and heretics are looking for death!"


    The monk gave a loud drink, and his voice echoed in the void like rolling thunder.


    Then, the monk clapped it with one palm, and it suddenly became extremely dark between heaven and earth, just like a dark cloud over everyone.


    "No!"


    Jiang Cheng was shocked and quickly surrounded himself with mana to resist the power!


    Other people don''t come to such a good end.


    Although those assassins have been on guard for a long time, the monk''s strength is too fierce.


    There was only a loud bang! A golden palm slapped the ground hard and shook the whole ground!


    A group of assassins who were still standing in the same place were beaten down deep underground by this palm!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3641

    It was clear that the assassins of the dark blood hall had occupied the advantage, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were severely patted on the ground.


    In the desert, a huge palm print appeared impressively, deeply engraved on the ground.


    Although it is a desert around, the gravel near the palm print seems to be burned by fire. It has become completely scorched black, emitting a strong burnt smell.


    This is because the mana is so strong that it burns nearby rocks into charcoal.


    Under that palm print.


    A group of dark blood hall assassins who were still flaunting their might just now were all paralyzed on the ground at this time. Many people are already a blur of flesh and blood. Even putting black armor under black clothes is useless. Even people with armor are bombarded and fragmented, and there is a pungent smell of blood everywhere.


    Bai Suqing could not help trembling at the sight of this scene.


    She was already desperate and planned to die. But I didn''t expect to be saved at a critical juncture.


    On the edge of the palm print are a group of female disciples of Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    On weekdays, these female disciples only know how to practice meditation in the Taoist temple and never go out to provoke right and wrong. Perhaps they didn''t even think they would die in such a wilderness.


    Looking at the corpses, Bai Suqing felt sad for no reason.


    In the eyes of mortals, friars are high above the earth, can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, and can do everything.


    But who really enters the heaven can live easily?


    Hatred and murder are everywhere in this heaven.


    Those who clearly existed yesterday were still alive. In the twinkling of an eye, they became dead bones all over the ground.


    Bai Suqing still remembers the appearance of these female disciples. Some female disciples were naive and thought that simple cultivation could enable them to achieve the avenue of eternal life.


    Everything no longer exists, just like the clouds of the past.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just then, from the deep pit of the palm print, suddenly came the sound of a violent cough.


    Jiang Cheng climbed out of a corpse with difficulty, and a wisp of blood had flowed down his forehead.


    His eyes were red. He looked at the monk in the distance and said, "this is the golden Bodhi handprint of the Buddha! Which expert of the golden light temple is your excellency?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    While talking, Jiang Cheng''s black clothes were scattered, revealing his bronze armor.


    This layer of armor looks very thin, but there is a black Rune light on the surface, which looks quite extraordinary.


    It is precisely because of this armor that he can barely survive under this palm.


    But that''s all.


    That palm not only scattered Jiang Cheng''s pride, but also scattered his whole body''s mana.


    Today''s Jiang Cheng, although he can still stand, his legs are shaking constantly, as if he could fall to the ground at any time.


    The monk snorted coldly and suddenly shouted: "evil and evil, will the Buddha tell you the name?"


    After that, the monk didn''t talk nonsense with Jiang Cheng, but another golden handprint fell!


    This time, there was no chance.


    Before Jiang Cheng could escape, the whole person was heavily patted on the ground by fingerprints, sunken for forty or fifty meters!


    The monk''s accomplishments have reached an unfathomable level. With one palm, even if Jiang Cheng is also the deputy hall leader of the dark blood hall and the strong one of Xuanxian level, he has no room to fight back.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3642

    After a loud bang, the surrounding dust seemed to be affected and scattered around the palm prints.


    Jiang Cheng, the whole man, was buried straight into the ground, and his body was a blur of flesh and blood.


    His eyes were still wide open and he died in peace.


    The monk patted Jiang into the ground with a slap, and the killing intention on his face had not completely dissipated. Bai Suqing even had a feeling that the monk''s killing intention was even more ferocious than the assassins in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help, master. I''m at xiatianfeng Taoist temple, Bai Suqing."


    Bai Suqing bowed to the monk with a respectful face.


    The monk turned slowly, and his face was still the angry eyes of King Kong.


    Bai Suqing''s heart suddenly trembled violently for no reason. This feeling is like being stared at by a wild and fierce beast. It seems that as long as the other party has an idea, it can make her ashes.


    However, the monk soon put away his gloomy expression and showed a kind smile on his face.


    "Amitabha, I don''t like these villains to commit murder. I can''t help you if I meet you today." The monk''s voice became generous, just like a loyal elder.


    If she hadn''t seen the scene shown by the monk just now, perhaps Bai Suqing would also think that the monk is a compassionate and generous person.


    However, the bloody smell of the killer bodies in the distance has not dispersed.


    Everything shows that there has been a killing here.


    Suddenly, Bai Suqing noticed that something was wrong in the monk''s eyes.


    She knows such eyes very well.


    Tianfeng Taoist temple is a female monk, and the vast majority of women are beautiful. Therefore, every time they go out, they will attract a lot of different eyes.


    Bai Suqing is too familiar with such eyes. They are just like the men who covet her appearance.


    But the only difference is that there is no Yin evil in the monk''s eyes.


    He seemed to be looking at a precious work of art, simply appreciating it and looking up and down.


    Bai Suqing was a little uncomfortable with such a look. She hurriedly said, "I can''t repay you for your kindness, but I have something important to do. I''ll say goodbye."


    After that, Bai Suqing tied the storage Bracelet in her hand and handed it out: "I know that the master is a monk and doesn''t like gold and silver. But the little girl''s sect door was destroyed and has nothing but some immortal stones, so she has the right to be the incense money for the Buddha."


    With that, Bai Suqing turned around and hurried to leave.


    Whatever the monk''s purpose, she can''t stay any longer.


    Bai Suqing doesn''t know which sects besides the dark blood hall are also coveting their Ming Xuan Taoist Scripture.


    Outside, full of danger.


    Xuanqing was once a disciple of Narcissus Taoism, and the master was a superior of Narcissus Taoism! If she had taken refuge in the past and had been sheltered by Narcissus Taoism, Bai Suqing could at least settle down.


    But Bai Suqing just took a step and suddenly stopped.


    In front of her, the space suddenly solidified, and the originally flat ground suddenly twisted and deformed violently.


    She can''t take another step, otherwise she may also be affected by the surrounding space.


    Only the strong Xuanxian can do this!


    "What does that mean?" Bai Suqing frowned and turned to ask.


    The monk still smiled and said faintly, "benefactor, I want to invite you to come to my temple."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3643

    The monk''s words are quite sincere, so people can''t see any problems.


    But Bai Suqing clearly sensed that there was a sense of killing around him.


    Even in the space behind Bai Suqing, there was a sense of distortion, as if to strangle her.


    The monk has completely blocked her retreat. At this time, even if she wants to go, it is impossible.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Bai Suqing remained calm and asked in a gentle tone.


    The monk didn''t seem to want to waste time with Bai Suqing. He looked up and down at Bai Suqing and said with a faint smile: "the female benefactor has some injuries. I''d better go back with the poor monk and recuperate for a while."


    After saying that, before Bai Suqing could reply, the monk opened his hands and showed the means of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    Bai Suqing had exhausted her own mana and was unable to resist.


    Bai Suqing''s eyes were dark, even though he was taken away by the monk.


    Her heart was filled with sorrow.


    I thought it was a narrow escape, but I didn''t think it was just out of the tiger''s den and like a wolf''s mouth.


    However, it is a good situation that we can save our lives now.


    Bai Suqing recited the Taoist Scriptures several times in her heart, and tried to recover her accomplishments. Without success, she recalled all her hopes to Fang Xiuyun.


    Xuanqing was once the disciple of the Supreme Master.


    Knowing that the disciple was dead, it is impossible to be indifferent to the Supreme Master.


    Bai Suqing doesn''t expect Fang Xiuyun to bring someone to save her. As long as Fang Xiuyun is safe, it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Narcissus daozong, crater.


    Lu Yu has been practicing in the volcano for seven days.


    Although the seven days are not long, they are like years for the people of Narcissus Taoism.


    These days, everyone of Narcissus Taoism began to practice.


    When everyone comes out of the cave and looks at the aura storm in the sky, he will give a long sigh.


    "Alas!"


    From the elder to every disciple, when they see this strange image in the sky, they will feel powerless and give a long sigh.


    Above the sky, the aura of the water fairy sect seemed to have been plundered and rushed in one direction.


    This strange image of huff and puff is difficult for even monsters.


    Narcissus Taoism was originally the place where the mountain gate was located. It is also a place with abundant aura and beautiful mountains and rivers.


    But now, all the aura in the mountain gate has been plundered by Lu Yu.


    In order to supply Lu Yu for cultivation, Tan Yaoxian forced all the disciples in the whole sect to migrate.


    "Why, we are Taoists. Why should the imperial court take all our cultivation resources?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Are you crazy? It''s the commander of the left army who practices there. Even our Lord is not his opponent."


    With this command, many disciples in the Taoist sect began to be dissatisfied, and there were also minor words in their mouths.


    But they just dare to whisper.


    Lu Yu has made a move to frighten all of them.


    You disagree? Don''t you see that even the patriarch is obedient to Lu Yu?


    What''s more, even if they stay in the mountain gate, they can''t practice.


    With their cultivation efficiency, under the condition of limited aura, they can''t rob Lu Yu at all.


    That terrible vision of heaven and earth will appear over the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism every day. No one is sure to win in front of such tuna efficiency.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3644

    At this time, in the mountains, Lu Yu still sat cross legged in the magma.


    Although the strong magma did not damage his flesh, it also made his skin reflect a bronze color.


    "Tan Yaoxian is right. The efficiency of cultivation here is really much higher than that outside!"


    Lu Yu silently understood the surging mana in his body, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    In his current official position, his cultivation speed has already been blessed with Qi and fortune. In addition, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved due to the blessing of Kung Fu and the environmental impact of his cultivation.


    One day of cultivation is almost equivalent to the efficiency of a hundred days of hard cultivation. It is already a terrible number!


    Of course, the efficiency of such cultivation also needs enough aura support.


    Around the daffodil sect, there is already a lot of aura that is constantly consumed.


    However, fortunately, the mountain gate is also a geomantic treasure land. Whenever the sun just rises in the morning, the mountain gate will absorb the vitality of the four sides and gather a rich and sufficient aura again.


    "Now with the mana cultivation in my body, I''m close to the peak. If I swallow some pills, I can see how to impact the peak of the earth fairy!"


    Lu Yu was suddenly distracted. On the one hand, he mobilized the aura of the four sides to practice. While immersing the spirit into the small world of the storage bag, refining the pill needed to break through the realm.


    If anyone knew about it, he would certainly lose his chin.


    When Lu Yu just came to the left army house, he had just broken through to the later stage of the earth fairy.


    In the realm of earth fairy, it is quite difficult to break through one step. Many people are trapped in a small realm and haven''t found an opportunity all their life.


    Only those extremely talented people can break through the fairyland before they are thirty.


    Lu Yu is an exception.


    What he cultivates is not the current pseudo immortal system, but the real ancient Taoist immortal!


    Even if he needs Reiki to break through, he is ten times as many as other people. But under Lu Yu''s terrifying aura, breaking through the realm is no longer Lu Yu''s weakness.


    Many people think that Lu Yu''s cultivation is progressing rapidly. But if you let them know that Lu Yu needs the aura to break through, I''m afraid they will lose their chin.


    Just do it!


    Lu Yu has been a man for two generations. He has unique views on cultivation, so he can avoid many detours.


    After waiting for an hour, the pills in Lu Yu''s storage bag have piled up like a mountain, emitting a strong fragrance of pills.


    These pills are all refined by Lu Yu. They are often extremely powerful. Only his physique can bear the power of such pills.


    After realizing the surging mana in his body, Lu Yu took out all the pills without hesitation.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Before all the pills entered Lu Yu''s mouth, they had turned into a vast white elixir gas, which poured into Lu Yu''s breath.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath. Suddenly, all the medicine breath floating in the sky entered his body.


    Refining pills is a process of purifying and refining medicinal materials.


    In order to save time, Lu Yu directly melted all the pills and swallowed the medicine breath in front of him.


    For a moment, a fierce dragon roar came out of Lu Yu''s body, deafening.


    That magnificent medicine, like a runaway wild horse, scattered and collapsed in the meridians of the whole body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3645

    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the flow of majestic medicine, Lu Yu only felt that the meridians of his whole body began to swell, and a violent pain swept through his whole body.


    But Lu Yu still managed to suppress the pain and made it through.


    "The whole body mana has reached the critical point!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    So far, all his breakthroughs are natural breakthroughs when he is about to reach the critical point.


    This is the conclusion drawn by Lu Yu I after numerous summaries.


    The way of heaven has been fair since its birth.


    Some people force themselves to expand their mana to a higher level when making a breakthrough through various means, so as to make a faster breakthrough to the next level.


    But this will cause, and the future cultivation will be greatly affected. Even their own strength is far from reaching this level.


    The so-called avenue to Jane.


    Just like holding water, only when one cup is full, use another cup.


    Lu Yu''s last life was far less smooth than this one. He doesn''t have enough excellent skills and no place to live. He often hides from XZ and avoids the pursuit of his enemies. If you want to get any treasure, there are often countless people who want to covet it.


    During that time, sometimes I had to use some special secrets to improve my strength quickly.


    Doing so will leave some sequelae and make Lu Yu suffer in the future.


    Therefore, in this life, unless there is a special emergency, Lu Yu tries to avoid using the secret method and keep himself in a weak state.


    "Right now, give it to me!"


    Lu Yu silently realized the opportunity and sat for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, pinched the formula in his hand and operated the whole body''s mana.


    Suddenly, all his mana was tempered again and again according to his guidance and skill!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In Luyu''s body, bursts of loud sounds like thunder echoed in the volcano.


    Even the earth dragon vein around Lu Yu felt quite surprised and hovered around Lu Yu and looked at him in amazement.


    However, after these days, Lu Yu''s crazy Tuina has filled the crater with aura, and the earth dragon vein has also gained great benefits.


    So the Earth Dragon didn''t intend to disturb the human in front of him. He just took a surprised look at Lu Yu and fell into a deep sleep.


    Only the sound of thunder burst out from Lu Yu''s body one after another.


    Feeling the bursts of mana from his body, Lu Yu fell into a very mysterious state.


    In his mind, he was imagining a God at the moment.


    The God is condescending and solemn. He is the ghost God cultivated by Lu Yu in the last life.


    By visualizing the gods, Lu Yu constantly improved his skills and mobilized his body''s mana to impact a higher realm.


    This kind of cultivation method also gets twice the result with half the effort.


    In the heaven, many of the martial arts practiced by monks also study the track of mana operation through the art of visualization, so as to find their own way to break through the realm.


    When the monk got to the Dharma phase of the second step of the Tao, he had already made clear what his own Dharma should think about.


    But what others imagine is only what is described in the book.


    What Lu Yu imagined was the self of his previous life, and there was no comparison between the two.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3646

    There was silence all around.


    Only Lu Yu and the huge ghost ghost sit quietly.


    Lu Yu''s heart has no sorrow or joy. He has been completely immersed in the state of cultivation.


    If Leng Wuxiang were here, he would surely shock Lu Yu''s state now.


    At that time, Leng Wuxiang spent a lot of energy and entered the Epiphany with the help of Minghong Dao.


    I thought Lu Yu could fall into epiphany only by chance.


    But even Leng Wuxiang can''t think of it. Lu Yu is already familiar with epiphany and can enter this state at any time.


    Even many erudite scholars could not do it easily and fell into epiphany.


    This must have a strong enough spirit and mental power before it can be supported.


    "Da! Da! Da!"


    At this moment, a burst of footsteps suddenly disrupted Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    This is his inner cultivation. Normally, there should be no sound.


    Lu Yu frowned, turned around and saw a familiar figure. He walked slowly to Lu Yu and sat down in front of him.


    Lu Yu is naturally familiar with this figure!


    It was actually the one he killed in the last life. Zhao Tianyin, emperor of Taiqian!


    At this time, Zhao Tianyin was still like fighting with him, wearing a light yellow dragon robe and a faint smile on his face.


    No matter who sees Zhao Tianyin, he will feel like a spring breeze. He has good thoughts and can''t help feeling of submission.


    This is the eternal emperor.


    Dayu Dynasty has been established for many years. Although there have been some heavenly sons and made some great achievements, no one has ever been able to reach the level of emperor Taiqian.


    He is the only "master" in this heaven.


    After the Taoist king, he is the master of the realm.


    At this level, it is infinitely close to the level of Da Luo Jinxian in ancient times. What the emperor said is already a real golden word, which can directly affect the law of heaven. There is no doubt.


    Even many powerful Taoists have to submit to Emperor Taiqian.


    He did not need the shock of the emperor''s sword at all. Even without the ancient immortal weapon, Zhao Tianyin could still suppress all bad ministers with his own strength.


    When Zhao Tianyin was still in power, although local sects often made trouble, they always grasped the scale and would never offend the authority of the government.


    At that time, even if he was a mortal, as long as he was granted an official rank by the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, the patriarch of any realm would bow down and salute when he saw the mortal.


    This was the authority of the Dayu court at that time.


    All this is because of Zhao Tianyin.


    Lu Yu was the strongest Taoist king in heaven. At his level, he was naturally eager to fight. Therefore, under the provocation of Shen Linglong, he boldly chose to challenge Zhao Tianyin.


    The final result, of course, was Lu Yu''s lucky win.


    But for this old opponent, Lu Yu''s heart is still full of admiration.


    "Xuanye, we meet again. You have grown up a lot since we last met. It seems that you want to do something in this life."


    Zhao Tianyin said faintly, with a gentle voice, as if he were a teaching Mr. Xu.


    They were clearly enemies, but they didn''t fight like deadly enemies at the beginning. Although he is an enemy, he is like a confidant.


    "Is it my demon? It seems that I haven''t really cut off my thoughts." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3647

    Zhao Tianyin is not an entity.


    Lu Yu was convinced that the ghost of Zhao Tianyin had been swallowed up by himself.


    At the same time, after swallowing the other party''s ghost, Lu Yu also had part of Zhao Tianyin''s memory and obtained his emperor''s true fire.


    Now, Lu Yu is caught in an epiphany. He should have been in a state of no thought, no thought and self forgetfulness. But Zhao Tianyin''s appearance at this time is obviously abnormal.


    At present, the figure of Zhao Tianyin is obviously Lu Yu''s inner devil.


    "Mind devil? You still don''t see clearly. People are not hard stones. They have feelings and ideas. How can they really be ruthless and mindless." Zhao Tianyin shook his head and seemed dissatisfied with Lu Yu''s statement.


    Lu Yu frowned: "since you''re not a demon, do you suddenly appear to stop me from breaking through? You''ve lost once before. Are you still unwilling and want to shine back?"


    At this time, Lu Yu, just like facing a mortal, questioned at will.


    This one in front of us, but the former ruler of heaven, can make countless Taoist kings and strong people bow their heads for it!


    However, in front of Lu Yu, it was just the ghost of a damn man. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    Lu Yu''s current state of mind has become different. He has no fear and even has the meaning of overriding.


    In the face of a strong man, as long as he defeats the other party once and meets the other party the next time, the fear in his heart has dissipated.


    Don''t say it''s a demon. Even if Zhao Tianyin came, Lu Yu is not in a hurry now.


    "You still haven''t seen clearly why I appeared in front of you! Disaster is coming. Your strength is far from enough. Sooner or later, you will bring trouble!"


    Zhao Tianyin looked away and sighed, "well, I''ll help you once!"


    With that, Zhao Tianyin suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it toward the landing feather.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, a huge roar came from Lu Yu''s whole spiritual world!


    In the originally dark darkness, a dazzling golden light of white suddenly shines, which makes people unable to open their eyes for a moment!


    Between heaven and earth, a white jade seal is suspended in the air.


    On the base of the jade seal, several golden characters are impressively engraved, glittering and shining!


    If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    This is Zhao Tianyin''s jade seal!


    At the same time, Lu Yu felt that his body suddenly became very strange, and the spirit seemed to be squeezed out by some force.


    "He''s going to rob me of my flesh!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light!


    He had noticed that the power to occupy his soul happened to be uploaded from the jade seal.


    What Zhao Tianyin wants to do is obviously out of the question.


    "Come on, you''re just some ghost. I could kill you before, and now it''s the same!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and released his spiritual power.


    For a moment, the dark god Dharma phase in front of Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help making a loud roar.


    The dark god stretched out several palms, pinched his fingers and twisted the formula in each palm, and recited the formula in his mouth, which is the Jiulong Ba body formula created by Lu Yu I!


    At the same time, behind the dark god, a touch of light wheel appeared.


    This is a huge light wheel formed by using the mind of ordinary people.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3648

    Around Lu Yu, thousands of figures suddenly appeared.


    Among them, some people have ghosts, demons and demons, and all creatures believe in the dark god.


    Each figure knelt down and prayed, reciting the name of the God of the underworld in his mouth to bless the God of the underworld.


    With the power of countless believers, the light wheel behind the dark God became brighter, stretched out his hand and bombarded the jade seal in front of him.


    Lu Yu wants to completely suppress Zhao Tianyin!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two powerful spiritual forces fight desperately in this spiritual world!


    In a flash, it seems that they went back to the time when they were still in the mind of a newborn baby and robbed the control of the physical body 20 years ago.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu has completely mastered the fate of this life. Naturally, Zhao Tianyin can''t take it away so easily!


    Their spirits are at the same level!


    Although Lu Yu''s spirit is not the master, after countless experiences, it has become solid and impeccable! Even better than his last life.


    The reason why he can''t fully release the power of the divine soul is that Lu Yu''s current state is insufficient. It''s like a child holding a peerless magic weapon, and he can''t give full play to the power of the magic weapon at all.


    However, with Lu Yu''s cultivation gradually improving, the spiritual power he can exert will only become stronger and stronger!


    Such a collision, if placed outside, would have been a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    But in this spiritual world, everything is possible!


    "Out!"


    The dark god Dharma phase sent out bursts of roars.


    Then, FA Xiang suddenly stretched out his palm and slapped the jade seal in front of him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of dull loud noise came out of the jade seal.


    But the jade seal seemed to be captured by the dinghaishen needle. No matter Lu Yu tried all kinds of methods, he could not make the jade seal have the slightest impact.


    Lu Yu was calm.


    Before him, the opponent in front of him was different from the enemy he had met before.


    This is the master, almost the most powerful existence in the whole heaven. The power of the divine soul is far from what he can shake now.


    In the attacks, the power of the jade seal has not been weakened, as if it were eternal!


    The figure of Zhao Tianyin appeared behind the jade seal again.


    This time, his momentum suddenly changed and his face was serious, as if he had returned to the former Emperor in charge of heaven.


    "It''s time to let you know something!"


    Zhao Tianyin murmured, and the jade seal in front of him suddenly shone.


    For a moment, Zhao Tianyin''s power shone on Lu Yu through the void, as if to disintegrate all Lu Yu''s power.


    The powerful power of dominating the spirit is boundless and unlimited. Like the tide, it will completely submerge the man in front of it!


    "No!"


    Lu Yu was surprised.


    He made thousands of calculations, but he still didn''t expect that Zhao Tianyin''s divine soul power was so powerful.


    Originally, he just peeped into the tip of the iceberg.


    In Lu Yu''s imagination, the God of the underworld was shaken unprecedentedly. The hundreds of millions of living beliefs seemed to pass away in front of emperor Taiqian, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    This phenomenon is unprecedented!


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s spirit began to shake violently, and the party''s jade seal was knocked in Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Then, Lu Yu lost himself in a white fog!


    His whole spirit fell into the dreamland created by Zhao Tianyin!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3649

    "I missed a point, that is the strength of emperor Taiqian! There are still many things I don''t know about the realm of domination!"


    At the moment of entering the dreamland, Lu Yu immediately understood.


    Although his spiritual power is strong, Zhao Tianyin is the master after all.


    Moreover, he is the only one in the whole heaven who has achieved dominance in this era.


    Although Lu Yu is known as the strongest Daojun, it is only limited to the level of Daojun. Although he only missed the door to dominate the realm, he didn''t step into that door after all.


    Lu Yu''s spirit is now under the control of emperor Taiqian.


    What he saw was what the spirit of emperor Taiqian read and let him see.


    In front of us is a vast and boundless universe, surrounded by countless fragments, either static or irregular movement, none of which presents a complete star.


    Lu Yu looked into the distance again. He saw two bright stars!


    "Here, where is it?"


    Lu Yu had a huge earthquake in his heart.


    Everything here is full of antiquity and vicissitudes.


    This is heaven, but it''s definitely not what it looks like now.


    Although he knew it was in the spiritual world, everything seemed so real that Lu Yu seemed to be in this boundless universe.


    Soon, Lu Yu realized this.


    There are no rules here!


    No way of heaven, no bondage, no Aura!


    Everything fell into silence, as if there were no living beings.


    Lu Yu looked into the distance again and suddenly found two bright stars! These two stars, just like the bright lights in the night, shine in the boundless universe.


    Looking at it carefully again, Lu Yu soon found that it was not two stars at all.


    That is, two golden eyes!


    This is a giant!


    The giant''s body, already indescribable, boundless, and even visible to the naked eye, is only the tip of the iceberg of his flesh.


    The huge stars are just the size of his naked eye. Lu Yu''s body seemed even smaller in front of the giant, and even existed like a mole ant.


    Under this giant, everything between heaven and earth seems to become infinitely small.


    From him, you can''t feel anything emotional. It''s a towering existence like a high mountain, standing in front of people. No matter who he is, he will feel powerless in front of him.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt that the universe around him seemed to have changed!


    The giant roared fiercely, making the first roar in the ancient abyss, cutting through the sky! He held a huge axe and waved it down towards the void!


    It was this heavy split that cut the chaos between heaven and earth in an instant!


    Cosmic shock!


    The original chaotic universe, under this axe, has bloomed again.


    The soul of Lu Yu is right under this axe!


    "No!"


    Lu Yu was shocked. He felt flustered for the first time.


    Although he didn''t fall on the spirit of Lu Yu, the dazzling axe left an indelible impression in his heart.


    Click, click!


    Lu Yu''s spirit was shaken at this moment!


    His netherworld Dharma phase was solid and perfect, but after this axe chop, it finally began to crumble.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3650

    "This is the pan God in the chaotic period! A startling axe cuts away the vanity and creates everything in the heaven! His axe, not to mention me, will be affected even if it is touched by those great Luo Jinxian!"


    Lu Yu is now pale and still in a state of "palpitation".


    When mortals encounter some fright, they are often in a state of fright, fascinated and at a loss.


    Lu Yu is right at this stage.


    At Lu Yu''s level, the spirit has become extremely powerful. Especially after the exercise of Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu''s spirit was further strengthened, which was a little stronger than his last life.


    But what he is facing now is God!


    The Taoist Scripture says: "God pan opens heaven and earth with an axe. He is the great God of creation and the ancestor of all creatures!"


    That startling axe can directly break the chaos. Only when there is the Qi of famine in the world can all creatures appear.


    Such an axe is shocking, but it can be called incredible.


    At the moment of seeing pan Shen, Lu Yu was already unstable. Now a head-on axe has caused "heartache". My mind is full of that amazing axe. I can''t think of anything else.


    If he were an ordinary monk, he would have been scared to death alive!


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s spirit was strong enough. Although he was badly hurt, he still kept intact in front of him and didn''t fall because of it.


    "What a cruel means. Is this going to make me die directly under this axe?" Lu Yu still felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    However, Lu Yu secretly wondered.


    No one has ever seen what God pan really looks like.


    Not even in the Tao Sutra.


    The people who wrote the Tao Sutra lived in an era far away from Pan God. Therefore, in countless scriptures, there is only a brief introduction to pan God, but no one can really know what Pan God looks like.


    Since this is the place where Zhao Tianyin brought him, how did Zhao Tianyin know the appearance of Pan God?


    Lu Yu had countless doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t answer them for the time being, so he had to wait and see their changes.


    But at the same time, many changes have taken place in the surrounding universe!


    With the spirit of famine, some fierce animals began to appear between heaven and earth!


    Many ferocious and strange animals that can only be seen in ancient books can be seen in the dreamland at this time.


    "Anaconda at the end of the world, Kunpeng thousands of miles! How could he think of such a distant thing as Zhao Tianyin!"


    Although Lu Yu was hurt by the spirit, he still opened his eyes and didn''t let go of everything he saw!


    These things are rare things that can''t be seen in ten thousand years!


    Ferocious monsters wantonly chase and kill solitary prey in the wilderness.


    Some ancient and huge beings inhabit in the mountains and forests and are not found.


    Human beings also appeared in this period. They didn''t have the ability to fly to heaven and hide from the earth, but their physical strength was extremely strong, even comparable to the later wusheng.


    Almost everyone has infinite strength and walks like flying. These Terrans in the flood and famine period can only master simple hieroglyphics and live a rough life, but they can easily kill those huge fierce beasts!


    Lu Yu watched the barbarians and learned many ways to cultivate his body from their hunting actions.


    Soon, the flood and famine period came to an abrupt end.


    Lu Yu immediately felt that an invisible rule shrouded the whole world.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3651

    Heaven, once again came to the ancient times.


    At this time, the Terran had the concept of tribe.


    Terrans in the same area live together under the same tribe.


    In ancient times, Tianting was still in a transcendent position, controlling the life and death of mortals and spirits.


    But soon, another force came. The heaven collapsed, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole heaven became a scene of death.


    The resources in the sky are becoming more and more scarce.


    In order to obtain valuable resources, the survivors began to fight and attack each other.


    This is the middle ages!


    In the middle ages, it was the darkest moment in the whole heaven.


    In this era, there are no rules. In order to obtain valuable cultivation resources, you can kill each other and persecute each other in the same door. Everything is extremely important. Respect your strength!


    Powerful people can be superior. The weak can only be the slaves of others and be slaughtered by others.


    Countless chaotic scenes took place in front of Lu Yu, just like a horse lantern.


    Almost every moment, there will be countless things happening in the sky, dazzling and overwhelmed.


    If the spirit is a little weak, I''m afraid you''ll feel a burst of nausea and disorder if you just look at it.


    If Lu Yu is at the peak of the spirit, it seems unimpeded.


    Unfortunately, he has just experienced a Taoist injury, and his soul has been hurt. At this time, we can only reluctantly support and be sure not to let go of every detail.


    Lu Yu knows why emperor Taiqian can see so much.


    However, he had never seen such a scene before.


    In the world of Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu has seen the ancient Tianting, but it is only limited to the scene of Tianting. He never understood the whole heaven from a whole picture.


    The medieval period will soon end!


    Emperor Dayu Gaozu swept the world and established the Dayu dynasty!


    Everything is going too fast.


    The flow rate of time began to accelerate further. At last, even with the power of the spirit, Lu Yu couldn''t see the scene in front of him.


    His brain was in chaos, and in an instant, he left the dreamland.


    At present, Zhao Tianyin appeared again.


    Zhao Tianyin didn''t do it while he was in a dreamland, which surprised Lu Yu.


    "You just want me to see this?" Lu Yu looks at Zhao Tianyin.


    Zhao Tianyin said, "there will be chaos in heaven and earth. It''s hard for you to live with this cultivation."


    This is not only the first time, someone told Lu Yu.


    The last time I visited Wensheng Yihan, Yisheng warned Lu Yu like this.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I won''t bother you."


    At this time, Lu Yu was already wary. He no longer underestimated the old opponent in front of him. Even if the other party''s ghost has been destroyed, Lu Yu is still not sure whether he really died or not!


    A living opponent is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t know whether your opponent is still alive.


    It''s as if you have a feeling that you don''t know when the other party will stab you in the back.


    "The general trend of the world will be divided after a long time. Can you really resist the general trend? I''ll give you this fortune to see if you can grasp it." Zhao Tianyin said faintly and turned to leave.


    His figure is disappearing in the spiritual world.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3652

    Emperor Taiqian is ready to disappear again.


    But Lu Yu''s heart was not half happy. This time, Emperor Taiqian shocked him too much, and there were many variables, which made him unable to figure out for a moment. In front of his old opponent.


    Once, Lu Yu thought he knew enough about Emperor Taiqian. But when we met today, Lu Yu found that what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Lu Yu failed in this game.


    He didn''t expect that emperor Taiqian still had a hand. The power of the divine soul was so powerful.


    When Lu Yu fell into a dreamland, Emperor Taiqian was fully capable of directly erasing him.


    But emperor Taiqian didn''t do it.


    In the dreamland, Lu Yu has almost seen the vicissitudes of heaven. He doesn''t know why emperor Taiqian wants him to see these, but the strong at this level must have their own deep meaning for everything they do.


    Lu Yu would rather have emperor Taiqian do it, so that he might know the real purpose of emperor Taiqian.


    However, the other party didn''t do it.


    Even now Lu Yu is in the state of "soul injury", Emperor Taiqian still doesn''t take advantage of the weakness, but disappears quietly.


    What is he waiting for?


    "Zhao Tianyin, are you really dead?" Lu Yu suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    This is what he always wanted to ask.


    In the last fight, Lu Yu completely swallowed up the remaining ghost of emperor Taiqian. The other party should never survive.


    However, if this situation is put on other monks, it must have disappeared. But the other side was Emperor Taiqian, the most powerful emperor of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, and the only ruler of this era.


    Everything can happen.


    Emperor Taiqian turned and didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to see something and shook his head silently.


    The next moment, he disappeared again.


    Is this a heart demon or a ghost?


    Lu Yu repeatedly asked his heart, but there was no answer.


    "Whether you are a demon or a ghost, I won''t let you leave so easily next time." Lu Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    The spiritual world in front of us is transformed into boundless darkness again.


    But in the darkness, there were groups of dark shadows, each of which was human, demon, demon or ghost. Thousands of them stood in front of Lu Yu.


    Their faces are very ferocious, with resentment, hatred and greed. All kinds of expressions emerge on their faces.


    Lu Yu recognized these creatures.


    They are all the people killed by Lu Yu in the last or this life.


    As soon as you succeed, thousands of bones wither. Under the throne of Taoist king, there are all white bones.


    "It turned out that I was hurt by my soul, and there was a crack in my soul, which led to countless miscellaneous thoughts and turned into a heart demon." As soon as Lu Yu thought about it, he knew what it was.


    In the past, Lu Yu had never met these demons.


    Because his own spirit, the spirit of Tao Jun, has been cultivated to a complete and thick, and there is no distractions in his heart, so the heart devil can''t take advantage of it.


    Now, Lu Yu is just influenced by Pan Shen''s axe. A deep crack finally appears in his soul.


    "Xuanye, I want you to pay for your life!"


    "Take his soul, take his body, kill all his relatives in his life, and let him watch his relatives be killed one by one!"


    "Jie Jie, I will torture him with the most cruel means!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3653

    In the dark, vicious voices came out.


    This is the thought of the heart devil, full of evil and cold. Some of them are the creatures killed by Lu Yu Shang I. they keep saying the name of Lu Yu Shang I and want to destroy Lu Yu''s spirit.


    But Lu Yu ignored them.


    He closed his eyes and quietly realized the startling axe!


    This kind of encounter is rare in the whole heaven! No one can really see pan God. Lu Yu guesses that even those literary saints have never seen pan God.


    However, in Zhao Tianyin''s fantasy realm, Lu Yu really saw the appearance of Pan God.


    The omnipotent and omnipotent great figure can hardly be false.


    Even if you have great mana, you look like an urchin in front of that huge figure. You don''t have half the strength to resist.


    "Help me? His purpose is not to hurt my soul with this axe, but to have another plan!"


    Lu Yu recited the Scriptures, closed his eyes and meditated, and the giant axe constantly appeared in his mind.


    Gradually, the fear in Lu Yu''s heart gradually disappeared.


    In his divine consciousness, he also thought of the huge virtual shadow of the pan God and looked directly at it.


    Lu Yu had no fear when he first saw the ancient god. Instead, he changed his mind and constantly evolved the axe!


    Once, twice


    When the axe fell down, chaos was forcibly split, and the wasteland gas appeared again between heaven and earth.


    One is destruction, the other is rebirth!


    This was not a simple axe, but the law contained in it was something he had never thought of before.


    Even though Lu Yu''s most powerful immortal Dharma and martial arts are only pure destruction, they lack the meaning of creation!


    Lu Yu was immersed in sentiment again, ignoring the demons around him.


    "Jie, good chance, he relaxed his vigilance!"


    "Devour his soul and occupy his flesh!"


    Those demons, like wild wolves smelling blood, swarmed up.


    Thousands of evil spirits gathered around Lu Yu''s soul and began to bite Lu Yu''s soul.


    A huge pain from the depths of his soul poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    But Lu Yu still maintained his solemn appearance and sat cross legged, as if he didn''t feel the pain around him at all.


    His consciousness has been completely immersed in his own perception, and he has no consciousness of the outside world.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s brain has begun to run at high speed.


    The scene of the axe falling hard has evolved thousands of times in front of him!


    But that''s not enough!


    A thousand times, two thousand times!


    Every time the axe cuts down, Lu Yu always feels a kind of vitality from the momentum of destroying everything.


    Why is there vitality?


    What is creation?


    Lu Yu fell into one inner inquiry and kept thinking.


    Soon, the number of repetitions has reached tens of thousands.


    The scene of holding a giant axe and waving it hard seemed to have been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Outside the crater, Lu Yu''s breath suddenly stopped!


    On the sky of Narcissus Taoism, the vision of heaven and earth began to dissipate gradually.


    "Strange, he finished his practice so early today?"


    "Don''t make any mistakes in his cultivation. I think he used some secret method. He was greedy and aggressive. Now don''t go crazy."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3654

    Everyone in the water fairy sect was shocked to see this scene.


    If in the past, Lu Yu often practiced for a long time, he would never stop practicing at this time.


    But they just took a look at it and felt strange in their hearts. After all, Lu Yu had his own arrangements, and they had no right to interfere.


    Even some people with ulterior motives secretly curse and hope that something will happen to Lu Yu.


    "I knew you smelly Taoists didn''t have a good heart!"


    In an exquisite other courtyard of Narcissus sect, a roar came suddenly.


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly flew out of the courtyard and flew directly to the crater.


    Next to the crater, the site has been completely cleared, but someone came here early.


    It''s Tan demon fairy!


    Seeing Tan Yaoxian, Leng Wuxiang immediately drank coldly: "what''s the matter? How can Lord Lu''s breath be weakened so badly!"


    Now, he has been completely tied with Lu Yu, and Lu Yu has awarded him the rank of a great general.


    If Lu Yu was born, he would also be abandoned by the Jianghu and chased and killed by countless people.


    It can be said that if anything happens to Lu Yu, he will have an accident first.


    Leng Wuxiang always sensed the breath of landing feather. Today, when I was practicing, I suddenly sensed that Lu Yu''s breath was falling sharply. I hurried to check it.


    Tan demon Xian shook his head: "you ask me, how do I know?"


    He wondered, too.


    On weekdays, Lu Yu''s cultivation and breathing can produce heaven and earth visions, which is very powerful.


    But in the blink of an eye, the huge momentum disappeared, and Lu Yu''s divine soul power began to weaken rapidly, as if it was about to fall.


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look!" Leng Wuxiang immediately got up and prepared to go to the crater to find out.


    Tan Yaoxian said coldly, "Lord Lu has ordered that no one is allowed to enter. Leng Wuxiang, are you going to disobey his orders?"


    "Oh! Don''t pretend to be so loyal to me. I don''t know what you are like. You are loyal on the surface. I''m afraid you don''t know how many actions against the government behind your back. If Lord Lu hadn''t planted Magic Seeds on you, I''m afraid you would have betrayed."


    Leng Wuxiang said with a smile, "I''m different from you. No one can force me to do what I believe. Although I''m a demon, I''m different from you hypocrites. Unlike someone, I can do everything behind my back."


    "Leng Wuxiang, this is Narcissus daozong. Do you want to die!"


    Tan Yaoxian is not made of mud. How can he bear to hear Leng Wuxiang''s sarcasm?


    For a moment, amazing mana erupted from Tan Yaoxian.


    Leng Wuxiang also did not give in. Facing Tan demon fairy, he also released his own mana.


    This is the first infighting under the Luyu camp.


    Tan Yaoxian and Leng Wuxiang are subordinates just recruited by Lu Yu. However, there were countless grievances between the two sides in the past, and it was far from easy to mediate.


    Between the two sides, the killing intention is concise, and the war is imminent.


    But at this moment, the slowly silent crater suddenly made a startling noise!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound was like thunder falling, and the roar was deafening. It echoed and didn''t stop for a long time.


    In the crater, the magma spewed out again, and then the rich black smoke came out with the magma.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3655

    The volcano within Narcissus daozong is an active volcano.


    Usually, many monks practice here. In order to ensure safety, they use various arrays to stabilize the earth dragon vein and prevent volcanic eruption.


    But now, everything is out of control.


    The earth dragon vein seemed to be frightened to some extent and began to impact the ground crazily.


    On the ground around the volcano, everyone felt the flat and solid earth, with bursts of violent impact.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    It''s like a person''s heartbeat is beating violently!


    Beside the volcano, Tan Yaoxian and Leng Wuxiang, who were still facing each other, looked at each other and looked at the crater at the same time.


    All this happened so suddenly that people couldn''t be prepared at all!


    Under the magma!


    After repeating tens of thousands of times, Lu Yu''s spirit seemed to be integrated with the huge virtual shadow of Pan God.


    In the spiritual world, Lu Yu slowly raised his hand.


    There was no axe in his hand. There was nothing in his hand.


    But at the moment Lu Yu raised his hand, the nothingness in front of him suddenly became violent.


    "Break and then stand, die and live later... Die first and live later."


    Lu Yu kept talking in his mouth, and a touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to hold the axe in his hand.


    What he understood was not the move of the giant axe, but the linglie killing intention uploaded from the axe!


    Tens of thousands of times of continuous understanding, Lu Yu''s soul is also breaking and condensing, repeating back and forth!


    There are more and more soul injuries on his soul, but they are also more and more condensed.


    "It''s over!"


    The spirit of Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    He didn''t move.


    But in my mind, the huge axe has fallen hard!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the time around Lu Yu, thousands of heart demons were blown up at this moment and turned into fragments all over the ground.


    Countless heart demons, even without a scream, were severely shattered by Lu Yu''s ideas!


    Then, those broken demons turned into a force of spirits and poured into Lu Yu''s spirits.


    The scarred body, which had been bitten by the heart devil, became more solid, thick and powerful after the influx of these spiritual forces!


    Those soul wounds are being repaired and restored quickly!


    "There are some hidden demons, you also come out!"


    This time, Lu Yu plans to cut down the roots.


    He visualized the depths of his heart and caught all the negative demons in his thoughts.


    "Ah! How could he find me!"


    "No, run! Run!"


    Those heart demons, originally hidden in the deepest part of Lu Yu''s consciousness, are difficult to detect and discover.


    But now, they screamed one by one, and there was a terrible pressure over their heads, which made them almost out of breath.


    They have nowhere to escape.


    Under Lu Yu''s gaze, these demons were pulled out one by one, and the majestic power fell on the demons and crushed them one by one.


    After killing tens of thousands of heart demons, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a sense of transparent mirror.


    It''s as if you have touched a certain rule, and then look at your heart and become clear.


    Every thought is pure without any impurity.


    Lu Yu knows that this is a gift from emperor Taiqian!


    If he continues to break down with these demons, he is strong enough to say. However, with the growth of strength, problems will arise sooner or later.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3656

    However, this point was ignored by Lu Yu.


    He relied on his powerful spirit power, and had never paid attention to those demons before.


    This led to the rapid growth of Lu Yu''s strength, but he didn''t notice that there was a growing evil in his heart.


    These demons are better on weekdays and will not affect Lu Yu''s normal cultivation.


    However, if Lu Yu breaks through to a big level in the future, the heart devil is likely to take advantage of this and affect Lu Yu.


    At that time, even though Lu Yu is a man for two generations and has all-round cultivation, I''m afraid he will also be affected by the demons in his heart, leading to the failure of the breakthrough.


    This is not alarmist, but a real thing that is likely to happen!


    Emperor Taiqian seems to have hurt Lu Yu''s soul. In fact, he is also helping him completely solve a hidden danger in the future.


    Indeed, as Zhao Tianyin said, this is a big gift to him!


    "Next time you see him, ask him clearly!"


    At this time, Lu Yu also realized that the other party was not a heart demon.


    But when he observed the whole body with divine consciousness, he couldn''t find the remnant soul. Lu Yu was not clear about Zhao Tianyin''s real purpose for a while.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yusheng I and Zhao Tianyin died together and completely swallowed up each other''s ghost. They should have a deep blood feud with Zhao Tianyin. It''s the enemy of the other party.


    But Zhao Tianyin didn''t seek revenge from Lu Yu. Instead, he gave him a fortune this time, which made Lu Yu quite puzzled.


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing.


    Lu Yu immediately restrained his mind, returned to the flesh and opened his eyes again.


    He still sat cross legged in the magma, but now the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The spirit is full and the mana is full!


    A powerful force is constantly flowing along Lu Yu''s meridians, just like a long river running, which has not subsided for a long time.


    When all mana reached a limit, Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and made a long roar.


    For a moment, the whole Narcissus sect echoed the sound of landing feather, deafening.


    Boom!


    A bright mana beam, straight into the sky!


    From Lu Yu''s whole body, he suddenly burst out a powerful mana, formed a huge shadow of the dark god in the void, opened his eyes and stared at all sentient beings in the Narcissus Taoism.


    "Buzz -"


    There was a violent shock in the air.


    Lu Yu''s breakthrough made the surrounding void begin to tremble, and ripples appeared in the space.


    This kind of breakthrough, with great momentum, attracted the attention of all the people in the Quartet for a while.


    Beside the crater, Tan Yaoxian and Leng Wuxiang were confronting each other. Suddenly, they were attracted by the loud noise and turned around one after another.


    In the crater, a huge ghost shadow loomed, standing proudly in the void.


    All those who are watched by the dark god only feel cold all over, as if life doesn''t belong to themselves.


    The virtual shadow of the dark god lies between heaven and earth. No matter who sees this huge Dharma phase, he feels incomparable fear.


    Soon, the huge Dharma dissipated.


    Lu Yu walked out of the crater slowly, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    When he walked out, the huge ghost shadow around Lu Yu immediately disappeared. Mana dissipates in all directions and eventually becomes invisible.


    Lu Yu returned to his normal appearance, and there was no half of his mana fluctuation.


    But only Lu Yu knows that at this time, he is not what he used to be.


    He has crossed over to a new realm.


    Fairyland, peak!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3657

    "Unexpectedly, it can affect the laws of heaven and earth around!"


    Seeing the sound of thunder from the sky, Tan Yaoxian was shocked.


    At this time, the Narcissus Taoist sect clearly had a clear sky, and there was no cloud on the blue sky. But there was a deafening sound of lightning and thunder coming from the air.


    This is the vision of heaven and earth produced by Lu Yu.


    "Did he break through the realm of the Lord? It''s impossible. How old is he!" Tan Yaoxian felt her eyelids jump wildly, and a sense of powerlessness sprang up in her heart.


    If Lu Yu really comes to the main territory of the world, let alone there is a demon seed, even if there is no demon seed, Tan demon Xian is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    At this time, seeing Lu Yu coming out of the crater, he knew that Lu Yu''s cultivation had improved again. Tan Yaoxian quickly put away his careful thoughts.


    Compared with Tan''s shock, Leng Wuxiang is a little numb.


    He hurried forward and said, "my Lord!"


    Lu Yu looked at them and said faintly, "in the future, we will do business together. Don''t be so stiff between each other. Forget the previous things!"


    Hearing this, both of them were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu practiced in the volcano and knew everything about the outside world.


    "I dare not!" They hurriedly replied.


    "Recently, the fire attribute in the volcano is still a little manic. Don''t let the disciples go in to practice. Wait at least half a month before opening." Lu Yu gave another order.


    The flame dragon vein in the volcano, practicing next to him, is also contaminated with a trace of spirituality. At the moment, it is undergoing transformation.


    When the transformation of the flame dragon vein is successful, the aura here will be at least dozens of times more. At that time, I''m afraid it will become the first holy land for cultivation in the water fairy sect.


    "My Lord, a batch of official documents have been sent from the left army house and have been moved to the study." Leng Wuxiang reminded me at this time.


    Zuo Junfu didn''t know when he found out that Lu Yu was in daffodil sect, so he sent someone to deliver it in person.


    Leng Wuxiang and Tan Yaoxian didn''t dare to handle these official documents and documents, so they sent all the documents to the study and waited for Lu Yu to leave the customs.


    Although I only went out for a few days, the area of the left military mansion is too large, and almost thousands of affairs have to be handled every day. A pile of documents has long been piled up in the study.


    "I''ll stay in Narcissus sect for a few days and consolidate my accomplishments!"


    Lu Yu didn''t plan to go either.


    He left Xiliang city this time to suppress the sectarian forces that had been trying to rebel.


    Now, the Narcissus Taoism and the supreme cult, among the three top forces, have surrendered to Lu Yu. Jianghu forces can no longer cause any storm, so he can deal with the Tang Dynasty at ease!


    "I heard that an envoy of the Tang Dynasty came to you and wanted you to help break through the left army house?" Lu Yu asked.


    Leng Wuxiang said bluntly, "yes! But those grandchildren are not good birds. They are black in their hearts. If they want to use us as knives, I won''t be fooled by them!"


    Tan Yaoxian also nodded: "before that, people from the Tang Dynasty did come to me. However, these people have ulterior motives and malicious intentions. The leader claimed to be a bad handsome from Shendu and said he was looking for a stone tablet. If I found it, he not only promised to give me the title of knighthood, but also invited experts to let me directly break through the realm!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3658

    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect that Tang TianChao could do it so quickly.


    Lu Yu has his own intelligence network, which naturally existed in the Tang Dynasty, and can also let spies sneak in. Those "bad people", that is, the spies of the Tang Dynasty.


    The two sides are not only fighting on the battlefield, but also fighting to the death in the dark.


    This is a battlefield in the dark. If you are careless, you may be doomed!


    "What kind of stone tablet? Let me have a look." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Tan Yaoxian quickly took out the rubbing of a stone tablet and handed it to Lu Yu.


    "I also asked many disciples to look for this picture, but I found nothing. The bad handsome of the Tang Dynasty came to urge me several times. Later, he didn''t come to me again because he didn''t find it."


    Tan Yaoxian shook her head.


    Lu Yu unfolded the rubbings on his hand, engraved with eight words "Red Emperor''s palace, Xuan pressing rosefinch".


    The rubbings are brand-new, but the eight characters make people look at them, and there is a kind of wild and ancient breath coming face to face, as if they were written a long time ago.


    Tan Yaoxian sighed: "although I don''t know what these eight words mean, I can see that this thing must be extraordinary, otherwise those people in the Tang Dynasty wouldn''t bother to look for it. However, I''m not as stupid as others. Since I can bother the Tang Dynasty to send people to go deep into the Zuo military mansion to look for it, it must be a secret thing of the Tang Dynasty."


    "If you really find it, you will be killed by them if you can''t help it, and you won''t get any benefit. It''s often the pawns who die. Naturally, we won''t do such a laborious and thankless thing."


    They are all old Jianghu people. The Tang Dynasty didn''t pay attention to the temptation.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care what Tan Yaoxian said.


    His eyes fell on the rubbings in his hand.


    This stone tablet is located in front of the Zhuque gate of Chang''an imperial city.


    In front of this gate, there is a rosefinch street, which takes fire as transportation and supports the national gas transportation. This stone tablet is the key to suppressing this luck.


    The Tang Dynasty in the middle ancient times was also quite powerful and did not lose to today''s Dayu court.


    The Tang Dynasty planned to find this stone tablet. Just think about it. It must be to find Chang''an city.


    Although this stone tablet is very useful, few people know what is really written on it.


    Lu Yu is also familiar with ancient and modern times. He knows many things that others don''t know. He also remembers what is written on the stone tablet from some ancient books.


    At Lu Yu''s level, it''s not difficult to remember.


    Even those who don''t know the details of this ancient Chang''an city know that there are endless treasures and many secrets about the medieval period. As a descendant of the Tang Dynasty, Li Ji naturally knows more about the arrangement of treasures inside.


    He tried hard to enter Chang''an City, but he didn''t expect that Chang''an city was under his eyes.


    "Can you still contact those Tang Dynasty spies?" Lu Yu asked.


    Tan Yaoxian shook his head: "these people are very cautious and have no fixed place. They always found me, and I sent disciples to follow them secretly, but they finally got rid of them. Now they haven''t been in touch for a long time. I think they have left the xinlingxing for a long time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3659

    "If they leave, keep alert. If you make a noise, just say that you have taken refuge in me. Prevent the spies of the Tang Dynasty from infiltrating into the sect, but don''t scare the snake. If they have any more moves, keep me informed." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    If the spies of the Tang Dynasty knew that the Chang''an city they had been struggling to find was within the water fairy sect, I''m afraid they would be depressed and spit blood.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tan Yaoxian promised to come down.


    Lu Yu came to the study, first calmed down the surging mana in his body, then calmed down and began to read official documents.


    His speed of review was so fast that almost 30 or 40 official documents were reviewed in one reading.


    This can no longer be described as ten lines at a glance. Now he is completely examining all the documents in front of him with his mind.


    The scope of the left military government is too large. Lu Yu needs to make up his mind about government affairs, military policies, construction, economy and people''s livelihood. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been driven crazy by such cumbersome affairs in front of you.


    But now Lu Yu, the strength of the divine soul has long been unmatched before.


    Now Lu Yu''s divine soul power is extremely powerful, especially after being honed by Pan Shen''s axe, it has become more solid and solidified. In addition, Lu Yu also cleared away many miscellaneous thoughts in the depths of his soul and killed the demons in his heart.


    At this time, the soul seems to get rid of all constraints and be at ease. No distractions can affect Lu Yu, and he can handle official affairs with ease.


    In less than an hour, all the official documents in the room were processed by Lu Yu.


    He frowned slightly and thought about the next countermeasures.


    "It seems that Tang TianChao can''t wait!" Lu Yu murmured.


    The Tang Dynasty seems to be breaking through bamboo, but from the overall situation, Dayu has encircled the Tang Dynasty!


    Dayu''s main force was like a sharp knife. It did not take into account the fall of other state capitals, but wanted to go straight into the hinterland and cut off Li Ji''s core.


    Datang''s troops in Dongsheng Xinghe are also in danger.


    If they do not occupy the left army house as soon as possible and wait until the main force of Dayu forms a siege, they will also be unable to escape.


    "It''s time for me to patrol the border!"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and gradually fell into a state of epiphany.


    Just breaking through the realm, Lu Yu still needs time to recover slightly and stabilize his strength.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also trusted several of his generals and asked them to train soldiers until they went to the front!


    But somehow, just after a few breaths, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes again.


    "It''s strange. The demons have been cut off. Why do I still have a feeling of uneasiness." Lu Yu frowned, but did not think much.


    He blamed all this on seeing pan Shen, which led to heart tremor and soul injury.


    ¡­¡­


    The water fairy road is outside the mountain gate, surrounded by clouds.


    The mountain peaks were restored to their original appearance under the transportation of the disciples of the workshop.


    Here, as if he had not experienced the recent war, is full of peace.


    In the past few days, Narcissus daozong has completely closed the door and refused outsiders to come in. Until now, the news came out that Narcissus Taoism had taken refuge under the imperial court and completely surrendered to the governor of the left army.


    And the sectarian alliance was dissolved.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole heaven!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3660

    How long has Lu Yu accepted the Supreme Master? Unexpectedly, he took Narcissus Taoist sect into his command again!


    This has undoubtedly touched the nerves of countless people.


    Especially when someone heard that the leader of Narcissus Taoism was suppressed by Lu Yu, and now he has become Lu Yu''s subordinate. Countless people are all trapped in stagnation.


    The leader of Narcissus Taoism, who is as famous as the old leader of supreme religion.


    On weekdays, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu suppressed it in the past few days!


    According to the rumor of that day, Lu Yu and the leader of Narcissus Taoism had a startling battle, unexpectedly smashing countless peaks of the whole mountain gate and cracking the earth, while Tan Yaoxian was directly suppressed under the soil.


    Things spread more and more widely, and they became more and more outrageous.


    Narcissus Taoist sect is used to being crazy on weekdays. It doesn''t know how many enemies it has provoked.


    Therefore, under the deliberate exaggeration of those people, Lu Yu has become an omnipotent and peerless strong man. Almost with one shot, he suppressed Tan Yaoxian underground and couldn''t lift his head forever.


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s prestige rose sharply in the whole left army house!


    Many people who are fed up with the bullying of the clan even offer Lu Yu''s incense altar at home day and night. They just thank Lu Yu for helping them solve their enemies.


    Seven days later, the water fairy sect opened the mountain gate and let some disciples leave.


    Many of these disciples advocated uniting with other sects to rebel against the imperial court. Narcissus Taoism did not kill all these people, but also drove them out of the mountain gate.


    Everyone knows that Narcissus Taoism has completely taken refuge in the imperial court, so it is impossible to keep them.


    All those who were driven away were registered in the Xinling mansion. If these people dare to rely on their own strength to commit crimes, the government will immediately send someone to arrest them. At that time, Narcissus Taoism may also regard them as enemies!


    For a moment, the whole Narcissus sect lost about 40% of its disciples, almost greatly weakened!


    At the foot of daomen mountain.


    A long mountain road leads to the depths of the mountains.


    This mountain road will never appear at ordinary times. Only when Narcissus Taoism opens the mountain gate will the mountain road emerge.


    "Let''s go. Today Narcissus Taoism openly recruits disciples! This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but you can''t miss it."


    "I heard that the Narcissus sect has lost many disciples, and many positions are empty. Some strong people have even left their own disciples. Now the threshold to join the sect is much lower, and all the people around have come to try!"


    On the mountain road, a group of monks came from all directions.


    They are all to worship Narcissus.


    Narcissus Taoist sect, as one of the three top sects in the left military mansion, has the most abundant resources, which makes many monks break their heads and want to squeeze in.


    When Fang Xiuyun hurried here, there was a long line in the crowd.


    Those who have not joined the mountain gate must step up step by step to show their piety if they want to enter the Taoism.


    This is not difficult for many monks present. Moreover, there are too many people who want to join Narcissus daozong. Even if they queue up, they have to queue for a while.


    "How could Narcissus Taoism recruit disciples at this time?"


    Fang Xiuyun looked at the long line in front of her and couldn''t help but despair. A strong sense of dizziness rushed to her heart.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3661

    Fang Xiuyun forced herself to suppress the dizziness in her brain, but her face was pale. She retreated and leaned against the mountain wall.


    The distance from quicksand star to Xinling star is too far.


    Even if there is a transmission array, it is also a large transmission under the stars. The distortion and dislocation of space will make people feel a strong sense of nausea.


    Fang Xiuyun is now at this stage.


    She had run away all the way, she didn''t have much time to rest, and her brain was still in a blank state.


    Both mana and physical strength have been exhausted, and it is difficult to support it.


    When she gets to xinlingxing, she''ll be safe.


    Although the dark blood hall is still known as a famous killer organization, its influence is far from so far.


    What''s more, it belongs to the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism and belongs to the sphere of influence of Taoism. Although the dark blood hall has great courage, it has no courage to start at the foot of the mountain of Narcissus Taoism.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you? I''m a doctor and I''m a descendant. Why don''t I show you?"


    Behind Fang Xiuyun, a young man in white suddenly appeared.


    The young man in white looks like a jade tree facing the wind. He is natural and unrestrained, giving people a very sunny feeling.


    Fang Xiuyun waved his hand: "sorry, I don''t need it. I''m fine."


    With that, Fang Xiuyun kept retreating.


    She encountered too many assassinations along the way. She had long become a frightened bird. She didn''t want outsiders to come near her.


    The young man in white looked at Fang Xiuyun up and down, and a evil light flashed in his eyes: "girl, don''t be afraid. We are also from the Taoist sect. I happen to come to worship under the underwater Taoist sect today. I think the girl should also come to worship the mountain gate? I''m afraid the fairy in the Mountain Gate won''t accept you. Let me help you."


    With that, the young man in white couldn''t help saying, and patted Fang Xiuyun on the shoulder with one hand.


    At this moment, Fang Xiuyun suddenly felt a violent dizziness coming out of his brain.


    Several figures in front of me suddenly began to blur.


    "No!"


    Fang Xiuyun said secretly that it was not good. She knew that she met the "tooth man", that is, the man in the heaven.


    These people do all kinds of evil. Children and women, already strong men are their preferred targets. After fainting the other party, buy it to other forces at a high price.


    Fang Xiuyun thought that when she got to the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism, she could rest easy, but she didn''t expect to encounter this incident.


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Xiuyun gritted her teeth and pushed the man away.


    But her palm pushed out, but it was soft and powerless. She didn''t shake the man in white in front of her.


    "Come with me, you little girl, your qualification is pretty good!"


    The young man in white smiled coldly, grabbed Fang Xiuyun''s shoulder and was ready to take her away.


    There are too many people around here.


    What happened between them did not attract the attention of others.


    Seeing that she was about to be taken away by the young man in white, Fang Xiuyun immediately began to panic.


    She knew very well what would happen to those women who were caught by traffickers. Many people are already in a state of being unable to survive or die. Although they are alive, they are like dead bodies.


    What''s more, Bai Suqing has other disciples whose life and death are uncertain. How can she be caught here?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3662

    Beside her was a steep cliff.


    Fang Xiuyun just took a look, and without hesitation leaned down and rushed to the cliff next to him.


    This is not the first time a young man in white has done such a thing.


    I thought everything was safe, but I never thought that Fang Xiuyun was still smart in the end.


    He didn''t grasp his hair. Fang Xiuyun fell directly down the cliff!


    There is at least a distance of more than 70 meters from here to the ground. If you fall, you will die!


    "Madman!"


    The young man in white scolded and immediately hid in the crowd.


    He just wanted to fish in troubled waters while there were many people and take Fang Xiuyun away.


    But since Fang Xiuyun did so, he was too conspicuous, but he couldn''t show up!


    Fang Xiuyun is gambling!


    She knew very well that since the Taoist sect openly recruited disciples, someone would be watching.


    There are too many people here. Although those people can''t pay attention to the actions of human traffickers, she is the only one who falls off the cliff. Someone will find it!


    Friars can fly with their swords, but now Fang Xiuyun doesn''t have half of his mana.


    She was also blocked by the young man in white. At the moment, she couldn''t even feel her flying sword.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A hurricane blew on Fang Xiuyun, slowing her falling trend.


    "OK!" Fang Xiuyun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She knew that the strong of Narcissus Taoism would not wait to die, and would certainly help.


    A cloud roll appeared on Fang Xiuyun''s body, rolled her up and sent her to the ground.


    "Your entry qualification is gone. Go back!" A Taoist priest with a cold face flew to him.


    Wearing a light colored Taoist robe, this Taoist is an external disciple of Narcissus Taoism.


    However, looking at the vigorous means of saving people just now, it has gone beyond many casual cultivation, which makes many people marvel.


    The Taoist saved Xiuyun, just worried about an accident. Seeing that Fang Xiuyun had nothing to do, he had no interest. He continued to stay here, turned and left.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest was leaving, Fang Xiuyun couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    If she is driven out, she may be tied up again at that time if she can''t prepare for the group of traffickers and accomplices.


    In a hurry, Fang Xiuyun shouted, "wait, I have a shangzun token! I want to meet shangzun!"


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest could not help pausing a little when he was about to leave.


    He was a little angry and said, "if you mess around again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Shangzun, that is the existence of the whole Narcissus sect under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Even if many strong people want to see the superior side, it is very difficult.


    And Fang Xiuyun, looking at her, didn''t have any mana. She was just an ordinary monk with low mana.


    Look at her now, how can she look like a person who can meet the superior?


    "Isn''t this little girl crazy? She still wants to see shangzun?"


    "Hehe, there are these people every year. They know that they have no hope of joining the Taoist sect, so they come up with all kinds of tricks. However, the Narcissus Taoist sect has never been soft on such people."


    "This woman also looks very serious. I didn''t expect that she would be such a person."


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts. That''s not the kind of person I''m talking about."


    Around, there were bursts of cynicism.


    But Fang Xiuyun turned a deaf ear. She relaxed her strength and stretched out her hand to take out the keepsake.


    But when she put her hand on her waist, her heart suddenly shook.


    The keepsake is gone!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3663

    The keepsake was given to her by Bai Suqing, but it was given by the supreme master himself.


    Although Xuanqing and shangzun have contradictions, after all, there are still feelings between teachers and disciples.


    The superior gave Xuanqing a token and promised that if she had something to do, she could come to the water fairy sect to find him.


    This token is extremely precious. Anyone who holds it can ask shangzun for something!


    Bai Suqing gives the keepsake to Fang Xiuyun because she trusts Fang Xiuyun.


    "I put it on my body. Why did I suddenly disappear!" Fang Xiuyun became a little alarmed.


    She began to look around, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of the token at all.


    Suddenly, Fang Xiuyun thought of all the scenes that had just happened, and the figure of the peddler gradually appeared in his mind.


    Although there were many people on the mountain road just now, Fang Xiuyun was very cautious and didn''t give others a chance to get close.


    Only the young man in white approached her.


    The keepsake was probably pulled from her when the young man in white approached her.


    For a moment, Fang Xiuyun''s heart flashed countless thoughts of grievance, desolation and panic. She looked into the Taoist''s eyes again and saw a touch of indifference from each other''s eyes.


    "Where''s the keepsake? Show it to me." The Taoist murmured.


    In Narcissus Taoism, every Supreme Master is the existence respected by many monks. The status of the Supreme Master is transcendent, and there are countless disciples, which can not be blasphemed by outsiders at all.


    If Fang Xiuyun has a keepsake, it''s easy to say. If she talks nonsense, the Taoist priest will certainly not let her go.


    Fang Xiuyun raised her head and noticed the Taoist''s indifferent eyes.


    For a moment, Fang Xiuyun felt an unprecedented panic, but she soon restrained herself, and a scene of the past came to her mind.


    At that time, when Bai Suqing handed the keepsake to her, she explained some pithy formulas with divine knowledge.


    That''s the formula to verify the authenticity of the keepsake, which can be displayed in the face of inventory.


    Fang Xiuyun doesn''t know where the young man in white is, but if the young man in white leaves too far, she may never find the keepsake again.


    At that moment, she no longer hesitated and raised her hand to the distant crowd ready to climb the mountain.


    "The best is like water, and all roads belong to immortals." Fang Xiuyun said.


    At the same time, she turned the only mana she had left and fell on her palm.


    These Manas, even a little flame, may not be able to move out. It''s really not worth mentioning. But Fang Xiuyun, there is no way.


    Seeing this, the Taoist couldn''t help but draw his sword and shouted angrily, "what are you going to do!"


    He is responsible for the guard task around him, which is to maintain the normal recruitment of disciples.


    But Fang Xiuyun''s sudden move clearly disrupted the order they worked hard to maintain. If there was any trouble, they couldn''t afford it at all.


    The Taoist priest no longer hesitated and directly controlled Fang Xiuyun.


    Fang Xiuyun was pressed on the ground, embarrassed, but she still didn''t stop, still reciting the formula.


    She believed that Bai Suqing would not cheat her.


    "Damn it, dare to talk!"


    Seeing that Fang Xiuyun didn''t shut up at all, the Taoist couldn''t help getting angry.


    The Taoist priest directly pressed Fang Xiuyun on the ground, grabbed her hair and tried to knock her to the ground.


    With a bang, Fang Xiuyun''s head hit the ground, and a wisp of blood flowed down his forehead, shocking.


    Fang Xiuyun''s brain was dizzy and subconsciously read the formula again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3664

    The formula was just blurted out. Fang Xiuyun immediately felt that the last mana left in his body was completely evacuated.


    There was a mysterious force that consumed all her mana and then fell among the pedestrians who were going up the mountain in the distance.


    Those who were preparing to go up the mountain stopped and looked at the sky.


    "What are you doing?" The Taoist opened his eyes and showed his fierce light.


    This woman just doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    He has warned repeatedly that Fang Xiuyun is still fooling around here.


    When the Taoist priest was ready to yell, a white light suddenly rose into the sky and went straight into the sky among the crowd in the distance.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd stepped aside and revealed the figure of a young man in white.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Seeing that he had become the focus of attention, the young man in white was shocked and angry.


    There was something on him, flashing light, forming a dazzling column of light, which appeared in front of everyone.


    This situation has completely exceeded the expectations of young people in white.


    He immediately found that the token pulled from Fang Xiuyun was shining.


    The young man in white doesn''t know what it is, but on the surface, it has a good texture and should sell at a good price.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the young man in white pulled down the token directly.


    Unexpectedly, it was this token that made him the focus of attention.


    He is a friar who abducts and sells people for profit. How can he be willing to be paid attention to? In that case, he won''t have a chance to start.


    "Hmm? Your honor token?"


    In the distance, there was a sound of surprise and doubt.


    I only saw the outer door elder who had always been sitting on the high platform before, and suddenly opened his eyes, which emitted a light.


    Then they saw a white figure fall and appear in front of them.


    When the people around were preparing to go up the mountain to participate in the entry test, they saw the old man coming and saluted one after another.


    The difficulty of entry test is not high. Even if you can enter, you are only an external disciple.


    These outer gate elders, among the outer gates of Narcissus Taoism, are already great figures.


    The elder of the outer gate looked like a falcon and stared at the young man in white: "is this yours?"


    "Ah, no! This is not..."


    Being watched by such fierce eyes, the young man in white immediately spoke incoherently.


    He was originally in the neighborhood. He was just a peddler who took advantage of the fire and had an evil intention. He was despised. What''s more, it''s still in front of the Narcissus sect. If it''s found, it''s likely to be "demonic Guardian".


    Both legs of the young man in white trembled violently, and his two rows of teeth trembled. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    "That''s mine!"


    Fang Xiuyun struggled to get up and shouted.


    She had been taken aside by the Taoist priest, and there was still a scar on her forehead.


    This Taoist is just an external disciple of Narcissus Taoism. He doesn''t have much knowledge, but seeing this scene in front of him, he knows that he may have made a mistake.


    This woman may really know shangzun.


    Regretful, the Taoist helped Fang Xiuyun to make up for the consequences of his recklessness.


    Fang Xiuyun looked at the young man in white and said, "that was mine. He stole it from me!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3665

    Seeing this token again, the stone that Fang Xiuyun had been hanging in his heart finally fell.


    Fortunately, the token did not disappear.


    This is the key to whether she can seek reinforcements from Narcissus daozong.


    Seeing Fang Xiuyun appear, the young man in white was shocked. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The next moment, he immediately realized that what he had stolen was probably a great thing.


    It is very likely to be a treasure of Narcissus Taoism and even attract the attention of Taoism.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense! It''s obviously my talent and has nothing to do with her!" Cried the young man in white.


    He is the villain who complains first.


    Fang Xiuyun was very anxious and hurriedly said, "this is naturally mine. It is clear that you stole it from me!"


    The young man in white snorted coldly: "Taoist masters, how could such a low-powered girl get this treasure? She won''t know where she got it. I''m afraid she wants to pick up the plane and sneak into the Taoist gate. Please see it clearly!"


    He said righteousness and severity, as if the token belonged to him.


    But as soon as the young man in white finished speaking, the outside elder in front of him gave a sneer: "do you really think I don''t know what you''re doing outside?"


    With that, the outer gate elder threw his long sleeve, and suddenly a strong spirit hit the young man in white.


    A huge muffled sound was heard. If the young man in white was struck by lightning, he immediately stepped back a few steps and spat blood out of his mouth.


    Like an old sack, he was severely thrown to the side of the road, and his body was stained with blood everywhere.


    The token in the hands of the young man in white naturally fell into the hands of the outside elders.


    "Do you really think that I don''t know anything about the water fairy sect? It''s brave of you to catch people at the gate of the outer gate!" The elder of the outer gate looked sinister, and his eyes gave out a cruel light.


    Everything has long been seen through by the outside elder.


    The reason why he didn''t say it at first was that he was too lazy to pay attention to these little people.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in white dared to lie in front of him!


    "No, run!"


    Seeing that his secret was revealed, the young man in white immediately showed panic and got up to leave.


    Behind the outer gate elder, there are several disciples standing.


    Seeing the young man in white ready to escape, those disciples came forward one after another, stopped the young man in white directly and pressed him down.


    "Elder, what should I do?" The disciples asked for instructions.


    The elder of the outer gate looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "kill!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple didn''t hesitate at all. He directly raised his sword and fell!


    The young man in white was still ready to explain, but his head fell to the ground before he said anything.


    The elder of the outer gate looked around and said faintly, "recently, our Taoist sect recruited disciples widely, but let some small people in. Send someone out to explore carefully. If anyone dares to break in and commit misdeeds, kill them!"


    A group of disciples rushed out from the elder.


    Many people present were shocked.


    Kill as you say, crisp!


    This is the style that a large door should have!


    Some people who want to join Narcissus Taoism show their brilliance, while many people with ulterior motives leave quickly and stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3666

    The killing continues.


    Narcissus Taoism was very efficient. As soon as the order was issued, many people were found out immediately.


    Among these people, there are habitual thieves and robbers, and some are infiltrated by the demon sect, trying to sneak into the Taoist sect.


    All those caught were killed one after another, without exception.


    The smell of blood immediately filled the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism.


    The people around who hurried to come here to get started were suddenly surprised and quickly restrained their inner thoughts.


    "Let''s go into the mountain gate."


    The elder of the outer gate turned around and said with a smile on Xiuyun''s face.


    At this moment, Fang Xiuyun felt unprecedented warmth.


    Tianfeng Taoist temple is an independent Taoist door of the Qing Dynasty, so Fang Xiuyun seldom has a chance to see people from other sects on weekdays.


    At this time, Fang Xiuyun felt a burst of relief when he saw the strong man of the same Taoism, as if he had a sense of belonging.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to save you soon!"


    Fang Xiuyun said to herself in her heart.


    After following the elders of the outer gate into the Narcissus sect, Fang Xiuyun was immediately shocked by the scene of the immortal gate in front of her.


    Even the Lingxiao sect in the secular world is nothing compared with this scene.


    However, Fang Xiuyun was not shocked for a long time. She eagerly said to the elder: "elder, I''m here to ask the Lord for help. My Shizu is Xuanqing, and my Shizun is the chief disciple of the master of Xuanqing temple. My sect was attacked by the dark blood hall, and the master of Xuanqing Temple died. I came to ask the Lord for help!"


    Fang Xiuyun finally found an object to tell and quickly told the truth.


    The outer gate elder looked at the token in his hand and looked serious.


    He suddenly sighed: "I know what you said. Xuanqing was indeed the disciple of the Supreme Master at the beginning. Later, although she left and set up her own door, she still retained her Taoist identity in our Narcissus sect. It is reasonable that the external sect should help!"


    "But your token is useless. You can go to the sect to find other strong people. Maybe someone will help you."


    The outer gate elder returned the token to Fang Xiuyun.


    Fang Xiuyun stared with disbelief and said, "elder, this is a superior token. How can it be useless?"


    Previously, Bai Suqing told her that shangzun was the top power of Narcissus Taoism. Only under the patriarch, he was really below one person and above ten thousand people.


    How can the token left by such a character be useless?


    "If this token is left by other masters, it may be useful. Even if you come earlier, you can!"


    The external sect elder shook his head: "Xuanqing''s master, shangzun of poison arrow. He was killed by Lord Lu, the governor of the left army, for his intention to betray the imperial court a few days ago! It''s no use asking him for help now!"


    what!


    Fang Xiuyun was stunned as if he had been hit by five thunders.


    She never thought that she would find Narcissus daozong with such a result.


    Fang Xiuyun felt a burst of dizziness. She couldn''t help turning around and almost fainted.


    "Elder, please point out a clear way!" Fang Xiuyun clenched her teeth and her lips were bleeding.


    The external sect elder thought for a moment and sighed: "there should be someone at the poison arrow peak now. Go and find someone who is willing to help you."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3667

    The elder of the outer gate sighed again and again, and his face was pale.


    It''s a shame that the noble Taoist priest was killed by the people of the imperial court in the door.


    Although Narcissus Taoism has openly submitted to the government, many people are still unconvinced. Most of the disciples who left can''t stand taking refuge in the imperial court.


    These things happened in these days.


    Lu Yu came too suddenly. Even half a month ago, Shang Zun of poison arrow was a top power in the Narcissus sect.


    However, with the killing of shangzun of poison arrow, the original power of poison arrow peak is no longer beautiful.


    "Please tell me how to go to poison arrow peak." Fang Xiuyun begged.


    The outer gate elder looked up and down at Fang Xiuyun and sighed, "you''re in a bad state. You''d better rest for a while. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it."


    He is also a man of great experience. At a glance, he can see that Fang Xiuyun is holding on, and he has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Fang Xiuyun shook her head and couldn''t help closing her eyes to ease the dizziness in her brain.


    Seeing Fang Xiuyun''s insistence, the external elder sighed and stopped insisting. He gave Fang Xiuyun directions, thought about it, took a pill from his cuff to restore his aura and handed it to Fang Xiuyun.


    "I once saw Xuanqing once. Since you are her grandson, you are also destined. I have to preside over the introduction ceremony today. I can''t leave too far, so I can only help you here." The outer gate elder sighed.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Fang Xiuyun is very grateful.


    After escaping all the way, she accompanied Bai Suqing and saw too many intrigues, insidious and vicious. Everyone for their own interests, or use others, or persecute others, to achieve their own goals.


    The outer gate elder was the first person she saw and took the initiative to help her.


    She swallowed the pill, recovered a little mana and flew straight to the poison arrow peak.


    The mountains are surrounded by clouds. The surrounding rocks are jagged and the mountains are steep, which means a fairyland.


    In this mountain range, countless peaks stand, dazzling.


    Each mountain here has its own fixed position. It is located on the Feng Shui map to absorb the Feng Shui power of the four sides to expand the power of the mountain.


    Fang Xiuyun was dazzled even though she was guided by the outside elders.


    "You ask poison arrow peak? That''s it!"


    A disciple was stopped by Fang Xiuyun and pointed impatiently behind him.


    In the direction he pointed, a broken mountain appeared. The outline of the mountain was almost invisible. A deep crack spread all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the mountains, there are shocking rubble everywhere, piled up together, as if they had encountered some terrible catastrophe before.


    In sharp contrast to several huge peaks nearby, it still looks like a piece of ruins, and no one will repair it at all.


    "Why is there no one on the mountain?"


    "How could there be anyone? The Lord of poison arrow is dead, and the people of poison arrow peak are now running to the main hall of the sect, ready to find their own way out. If the Lord is willing to take it, they can still stay in the sect. If no one wants them, they know to leave here and find their own way out."


    The disciple said that there seemed to be something important and left directly.


    Fang Xiuyun stood in front of the disordered and chaotic poison arrow peak, with a dazed look in her eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3668

    Fate played a joke on her again.


    I thought that when I came to Narcissus Taoism, I could find reinforcements immediately, but I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to ask for help.


    Fang Xiuyun fought hard and flew all the way to the main hall.


    At this point.


    Countless disciples had gathered long before the main hall.


    They are all people on poison arrow peak. After poison arrow peak was destroyed, they had to come here to find a way out.


    But what is waiting for them is the abandonment of the sect.


    "Lord, take me. We don''t know what the poisonous arrow Lord did before."


    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other. The disciple joined poison arrow peak for less than a month. I have never had anything to do with poison arrow peak."


    These disciples begged.


    "Go away, the sect will not take you in! The poison arrow peak has disappeared in the Narcissus sect and will never be established again." An elder stood in front of the closed patriarchal hall with a serious face.


    In front of the elder, the disciples looked gray and discouraged one by one.


    Leaving Narcissus Taoism means that they have lost their transcendent status in the past and can no longer rely on their identity as disciples of Taoism.


    Of course, the most important point is that without Narcissus Taoism, they will not be able to enjoy enough resources.


    The place occupied by Narcissus Taoism is the place with the most abundant aura on the whole Xinling star.


    They have enjoyed such Reiki blessings. With the growth of cultivation speed, they can''t adapt to other sects.


    No one will be willing to throw away such favorable conditions for no reason.


    Countless former poisonous arrow peak disciples walked down the mountain in despair.


    When Fang Xiuyun came here, she happened to meet those poisonous arrow peak disciples coming down the mountain.


    She took out the token on the poisonous arrow and looked for help, but no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    "Go away! Who has something to do with him? If you want to find someone, go to the main hall!"


    The disciples pushed Fang Xiuyun away directly and rudely.


    The reason why they left Narcissus Taoism was because of the respect of poison arrow. At this time, the halo of respect on the poison arrow is not a glory, but a short board.


    Death is like a lamp out. No one cares about a dead person. The poisonous arrow, once revered and worshipped by them, has now become a taboo name.


    Fang Xiuyun, pushed by the crowd, came to the Lord''s Hall in embarrassment. The elder who had talked all his disciples out before had not left.


    The elder glanced at the token in Fang Xiuyun''s hand and said in a deep voice, "you leave. All people related to the poison arrow can''t stay here. The poison arrow is dead and I can''t help you."


    This kind of elder is already an inner sect elder, and his cultivation has reached the peak. Fang Xiuyun spoke to others just now. He had already listened to them.


    Xuanqing, as a monk of Xuanxian, had some contacts in Narcissus Taoism.


    At the beginning, the external sect elder also thought about this and asked Fang Xiuyun to try. Maybe someone would be willing to help.


    However, now Narcissus daozong has already taken refuge in the imperial court. Even if it is to play in front of Lu Yu, we should continue the play.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xiuyun did not understand this.


    Her mood changed back and forth from excitement to depression and disappointment, and she couldn''t help herself for a moment.


    All the long tiredness poured into her mind for a moment. Fang Xiuyun finally couldn''t hold on. As soon as it was dark, she went straight into a coma.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3669

    In the study.


    Lu Yu finished his cultivation and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    His breath gushed out of his mouth and nose and turned into a white practice like a long dragon in the air.


    These days of cultivation, his cultivation has been firmly in the peak state of the land fairyland. He can step into the mysterious fairyland just one step away!


    At this point, Lu Yu finally felt the existence of a bottleneck.


    The bottleneck, like an invisible barrier, shrouded in front of the road to prevent Lu Yu from going further.


    Lu Yu was a strong Taoist king in his last life. He has gone through countless realms and has his own experience in cultivation. Therefore, until now, the cultivation has never been blocked because of the bottleneck.


    But Lu Yu is different now.


    In his life, he practiced the ancient way of immortality, which almost no predecessors had tried.


    Lu Yu is also groping forward a little, but he also has enough experience and it is difficult to make detours.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder burst out in Lu Yu''s chest, deafening.


    Then, Lu Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, gradually calmed down his mana, and returned to the scholar who didn''t have half of his mana.


    Although the momentum is similar to that before, Lu Yu''s eyes are bright and unfathomable.


    No one will think that Lu Yu is a mortal. If someone comes near, they will only think that Lu Yu is an expert with profound cultivation and can''t feel a little underestimated.


    "It''s time to get out of the customs. The secrets of Chang''an city are very important. You can''t break in by force. You must try slowly."


    Lu Yu''s heart is like a mirror.


    Besides the unicorn guarding the gate, there must be more dangers behind the gate.


    Although his accomplishments have soared and he has reached the peak of the earth fairy, he still has difficulties facing the unicorn at the door. What''s more, he just arrived and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty entered the country. As the head of the left army house, he can''t leave for too long.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and pushed the gate open.


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu!"


    Outside the door, several disciples guarded here day and night. Seeing Lu Yu coming out, they hurried forward to salute.


    They are arranged here by Tan Yaoxian. They always pay attention to what Lu Yu needs. No matter what requirements they encounter, they must be met.


    But fortunately, Lu Yu is only practicing in his study these days. He doesn''t go out and has no other requirements.


    "Where is your Lord?" Lu Yu asked.


    The disciple replied, "the Lord is dealing with affairs in the hall. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, I''ll find him."


    With that, Lu Yu set off directly to the main hall.


    At the moment, in the main hall, Tan Yaoxian and several dignitaries are discussing important matters of the sect.


    "Lord, do you really want to hand over the three mines of yantieling? If so, I''m afraid the clan''s income will decrease sharply next year. If you can''t get the money at that time, your cultivation resources will be reduced a lot!" A broad and fat middle-aged man murmured.


    He is Lingyun shangzun. He is the person in charge of money in the Narcissus Taoist secondary school.


    Narcissus daozong defected to the imperial court, and many of the sect''s original interests were transferred to Xinling mansion. There were a lot of complaints inside the sect.


    Although Lingyun shangzun came out, looking at the faces of several other shangzuns, it was clear that he meant the same.


    Interest is the foundation of everything.


    They are protesting to the patriarch!


    For the benefit of the sect, they must retain some industries!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3670

    "A bunch of fools!"


    Tan demon Xian snorted coldly and looked gloomy: "do you think the imperial court won''t want these things if you don''t take the initiative to hand them over? If any of you want to follow in the footsteps of poisonous arrows, just do it and see if you are the one who died in the end!"


    Lingyun shangzun shook his head: "of course, the strength of the imperial court can not be underestimated. We can also use some means to profit from it. Patriarch, you ordered all the forces of our sect to withdraw from the industry. It would be a great loss."


    "Those agents in charge of all localities have been carefully cultivated by zongmen for a long time. They have already formed a solid interest network and will continue to input money for zongmen. It will be difficult to break up at this time and set up again in the future."


    Others nodded.


    Even when it was too dry, they used all kinds of ways to profit from it.


    Now they can fish in troubled waters in troubled times.


    "If you had planned to do so in the past, I would have agreed. Although the former commanders of the left army were all earls, most of them were from the army. It doesn''t matter to cheat them."


    Tan Yaoxian lowered her eyes and said lightly, "but now, Lu Yu is the No. 1 scholar in the new science. Do you know what it means to be the No. 1 scholar in the new science in Dayu court? Don''t mention your little tricks. Even if you are clever, the other party is the same. You can see your conspiracy clearly, so don''t be smart."


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the hall.


    Lingyun shangzun was startled. He couldn''t help getting angry and yelled, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say no one is allowed to disturb?"


    Outside came the cowardly voice of the disciple: "Lord Lu, the governor of the left army, is coming."


    Not yet. When she finished, the door opened directly from the outside, and Lu Yu came in directly.


    Several shangzuns present were surprised. They had just talked about Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect the other party to come directly.


    Did you come for them?


    Lingyun shangzun''s face turned pale. He was just shouting to do something, but when he saw Lu Yu, his original arrogant courage disappeared.


    Lu Yu stood in front of him. Although he didn''t do anything, Lingyun shangzun felt that he was stared at by a fierce beast and his back was cold.


    Even the poisonous arrows were slapped to death by the man in front of them, not to mention them!


    "Lord Lu, you are out of the customs!"


    Tan Yaoxian''s face was full of smiles and walked forward quickly to meet him.


    The other lords also reacted and hurried forward to welcome Lu Yu.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye. You should continue to do your part. Don''t think about anything else. I''ll consider the interests of your sect if you do it well." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Hearing this sentence, Lingyun shangzun only felt that his legs were soft and almost fell to his knees.


    It turned out that Lu Yu was outside and heard everything they said.


    At the thought of Lu Yu''s powerful appearance and the tragic death of poisonous arrows, Lingyun shangzun felt like the collapse of the end.


    "I don''t have his intention. I swear to be loyal to my Lord to the death!"


    Lingyun shangzun quickly knelt in front of Lu Yu and swore.


    Without looking at him, Lu Yu turned and left.


    Naturally, it is impossible for people in these sects to submit willingly. However, Lu Yu doesn''t need everyone to obey. As long as he controls Tan Yaoxian, the whole Narcissus Taoism is already in his pocket.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3671

    "I''ll see you off, my Lord."


    Tan Yaoxian and others laughed and followed Lu Yu, and several other shangzun followed him carefully.


    These people are all famous elders in the Taoist school, but they follow behind a young man, courting before and after, for fear of provoking Lu Yu''s anger.


    This appearance is very ridiculous, but the heaven is all about strength, regardless of seniority.


    Lu Yu''s strength is stronger than them. No matter what they think, they should show their intention of Submission on the surface.


    When the party walked out of the main hall, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that a group of people gathered in front of the gate.


    It was also a chaotic scene around, and several doctors of Narcissus daozong dared to come in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?" Tan Yaoxian frowned.


    He was eager to send Lu Yu away, but he didn''t expect such a noise in front of the hall.


    The elder outside the door hurried forward and said, "Lord, just now a woman came here with a token of respect on the poisonous arrow. However, she was injured and just passed out. We plan to take her back for treatment."


    Tan demon Xian glanced at him and said impatiently, "all the people with poison arrows rush down the mountain. He has nothing to do with my family!"


    This sentence, of course, is for Lu Yu.


    The crowd in the distance immediately dispersed, and on the exposed ground lay a pale woman.


    The woman looked very tired. Her eyes were closed all the time. There were many broken places in her clothes. She looked very embarrassed.


    A doctor glanced at her at random and said impatiently, "it''s caused by too weak. Let''s put her in the factotum to recuperate slowly."


    Fang Xiuyun was not a disciple of their Narcissus sect.


    What''s more, Fang Xiuyun''s poison arrow token has been rejected by the whole Narcissus sect. Naturally, it is impossible to give her a good treatment.


    The factotum is specially for the factotum disciples in the sect. The environment is the worst, that is, some ordinary mortal houses.


    There is not much sufficient aura there, and there are no medical measures. You can only recover by your own physique when you send it there. Don''t think about others.


    Several disciples immediately came up, grabbed Fang Xiuyun and wanted to drag her away.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly stepped out and came directly to Fang Xiuyun.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, the disciples sat on the ground and retreated.


    Lu Yu ignored those people and just stared at the woman who was still in a coma.


    He recognized Fang Xiuyun.


    At the beginning, when Lu Yu entered Shenxiao sect, Bai Suqing was the elder of Bai Heshan, and Fang Xiuyun was Bai Suqing''s disciple!


    On the way to heaven, Fang Xiuyun also followed Bai Suqing and soared into the heaven.


    After Lu Yu came to Dayu, he also sent someone to inquire about Bai Suqing''s whereabouts. He knew that Bai Suqing was Qingxiu in the Taoist temple, so he didn''t bother Bai Suqing.


    I didn''t expect to see Fang Xiuyun here.


    When Lu Yu was still in the magic realm, Fang Xiuyun was the eldest martial sister of Bai Heshan, so she was very impressed by Lu Yu.


    She should have practiced with Bai Suqing!


    But why did you meet her here?


    Moreover, there are still scars on Fang Xiuyun''s body, which is shocking!


    What the hell happened to her?


    Where is Bai Suqing?


    For a moment, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a dignified killing intention.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3672

    Lu Yu''s cultivation has broken through to a new level again.


    Therefore, just a little anger is like a volcano about to erupt, which makes people feel frightened.


    Those shangzun dare not look directly at Lu Yu.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    Tan Yaoxian hesitated.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "this is my old friend. Prepare me a house. I want to heal!"


    Unexpectedly, is it Lu Yu''s old friend?


    Tan Yaoxian was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly ordered him to go down.


    Others were even more startled.


    No one knows that this woman actually knows Lu Yu.


    The elder who asked Fang Xiuyun to leave before also opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Soon, Lu Yu was placed in a spacious and bright room.


    Lu Yu placed Fang Xiuyun on the bed, then sank into the small world of the storage bag and began to refine pills.


    He had glanced at Fang Xiuyun with divine knowledge, and immediately felt Fang Xiuyun''s weakness.


    I don''t know what she has experienced. Lu Yu can feel that Fang Xiuyun has reached the point where the oil lamp has dried up and is already on the verge of collapse.


    It was by will that she held on until now.


    The pill will be refined soon.


    Lu Yu let Fang Xiuyun swallow the pill, then stretched out his hand, urged Fang Xiuyun with mana across the air, and melted the pill in Fang Xiuyun''s body.


    As the power of the pill penetrated into the meridians around her, she began to repair her injuries little by little.


    Although Lu Yu was worried, he remained a little calm.


    Now Fang Xiuyun''s body is too fragile to bear the fierce medicine.


    After a time of incense, Fang Xiuyun made a "whining" sound, and her eyes slowly opened.


    She suddenly felt a warm feeling all over her body. Her previously empty mana is now recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Looking up, it was a strange ceiling.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Yu said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Fang Xiuyun only felt familiar for a while and hurriedly turned his head.


    Then she saw a familiar figure.


    But now Lu Yu''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes!


    If Lu Yu was an elegant scholar before, now Lu Yu has an arrogant bearing!


    Look at the world, unfathomable!


    When Fang Xiuyun saw Lu Yu, she just felt like a peerless strong man standing in front of her. That kind of strong pressure came around her, making her feel numb and even speechless.


    "Are you Lu Yu?" Fang Xiuyun asked tentatively.


    Lu Yu nodded: "yes, it''s me!"


    Hearing this answer, Fang Xiuyun''s heart suddenly mixed with five flavors!


    She just woke up, but something was still in her heart. Although Fang Xiuyun has also experienced some, she is only a female Taoist who practices in the mountains on weekdays. Where has she experienced so many things.


    Anxiety, fear, wandering helplessness, all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart. At this time, when she met a familiar person again, Fang Xiuyun seemed to find her own dependence again. Her emotions surged into her heart and couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Yu sighed and pointed a little to make the aloes in the room burn.


    The fragrance of peace pervaded everywhere, as if it could dispel all the distractions on people. Fang Xiuyun''s mood suddenly became much more relaxed, but her eyes were already crying red.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3673

    Fang Xiuyun saw the Taoist door pattern on the incense burner and immediately realized that he was still in the Narcissus Taoism.


    "Before you left, we have been sending people to look for you, but we have never found your whereabouts. I thought I would never see you again!"


    Fang Xiuyun murmured and suddenly thought of something. She eagerly asked Lu Yu, "did you worship the daffodil sect? Do you know some strong people? Can you ask them to help?"


    Old friends meet again, naturally happy.


    But Fang Xiuyun doesn''t have that time to talk about the past now.


    She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, but her master, Bai Suqing, was in crisis, so she had to cheer up again!


    Lu Yu frowned.


    He could feel the anxiety in Fang Xiuyun''s heart.


    An uneasy mood rushed to his heart. Lu Yu hurriedly asked, "tell me what happened!"


    Fang Xiuyun looked at Lu Yu and said something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    In the lower world, she and Bai Suqing are close. Naturally, she knows the importance of her teacher to the man in front of her.


    "Where''s your master? Where did Bai Suqing go?"


    Seeing Fang Xiuyun''s hesitation, Lu Yu immediately felt that the other party was hiding something from him.


    "Our Tianfeng Taoist temple was attacked by the dark blood hall. The master took us out and was chased by the people of the dark blood hall. Finally, the master gave me the big move talisman and asked me to come and find reinforcements!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Xiuyun suddenly looked depressed and grabbed her hair with chagrin: "it''s my fault that I''m useless. I didn''t find reinforcements. Now I don''t know how long it has been. The master must be in danger! They have five Tianzi assassins!"


    "What!"


    Lu Yu was surprised in his eyes and his fingers trembled.


    Fang Xiuyun said bitterly, "the strength of the dark blood hall is very strong. Their hall leader is an expert in xuanfairyland, and there are many experts in the sect. I must have enough strength to invite reinforcements this time. Lu Yu, if you know such a strong person, please help me!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and restrained the killing intention in his heart.


    "Dark blood hall? Oh! Dark blood hall!"


    Spit out a few words, Lu Yu''s killing intention is more and more prosperous in his eyes!


    Even the three top forces of the left army house can be included in his command. Now there is only one killer zongmen, and he dares to fight Bai Suqing!


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Fang Xiuyun hurriedly advised him, "don''t be reckless. The strength of the dark blood hall is very small. If you want to deal with him, you should at least be an elder in the Narcissus sect. The senior master once gave me a token of the Lord of the poison arrow. Unfortunately, the Lord of the poison arrow heard that he was killed. I have no one to ask for help."


    With that, Fang Xiuyun sighed.


    Obviously, the possibility of rescue was in front of her, but she was still one step short, turning all her hopes into clouds.


    "There are few baiheshan younger martial sisters who came to the heaven with me. I''m worried that the master... She will also..."


    As Fang Xiuyun spoke, she couldn''t help sobbing again. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.


    The assassins of the dark blood hall are always cold-blooded and ruthless. If Bai Suqing is caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Click, click!


    At the foot of Lu Yu, the ground began to disintegrate.


    I don''t know when Lu Yu''s eyes turned bloody.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3674

    Although Lu Yu soared to heaven, he was still worried about Bai Suqing.


    He was alone in the last life, but in this life, he had relatives and friends. That was the inverse scale of his heart, and no one could touch it.


    I thought Bai Suqing could practice quietly, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    "I''ll deal with it. You can rest in Narcissus sect and recover well."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    With that, he opened the door.


    Fang Xiuyun was anxious. She knew that Lu Yu would not wait to die, but what he faced was the dark blood hall after all.


    There are many experts in the dark blood hall, and there are a group of assassins. Even though Lu Yu has unique talents in the lower world, this is the heaven, which depends on strength rather than talent.


    "Don''t be rash. Listen to me. You should find a good helper first and then go there. The dark blood hall is not so easy to break into." Fang Xiuyun struggled to get up from bed and stumbled with him.


    The next moment, the door opened.


    Outside, Tan Yaoxian and several other shangzuns stood respectfully outside the door.


    Lu Yu is healing, but they dare not disperse.


    "Meet Lord Lu!"


    When Lu Yu appeared, everyone bowed in unison.


    Fang Xiuyun was stunned.


    She never thought that there would be so many people outside.


    Fang Xiuyun didn''t know the identity of these people in front of her, but she felt that these people were powerful and should also be strong.


    But the next moment, Fang Xiuyun suddenly noticed that behind the group of people, there was an inner door elder!


    Unexpectedly, even the inner sect elders salute Lu Yu?


    Lu Yu, what is your identity!


    "Sir, this is your friend? I don''t know which group of guys without eyes dare to touch your friend. It''s really impatient! Tell me, I''ll take someone to kill it myself!"


    Tan Yaoxian inquired all the way before she knew that the woman in front of her came to ask for help! And she was the disciple of Xuanqing who had left Narcissus Taoism before.


    I don''t know why Lu Yu knew the woman in front of her.


    However, Tan Yaoxian knows that this is a rare opportunity!


    A chance to be loyal to Lu Yu!


    Tan Yaoxian also needs an investment certificate!


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said coldly, "do you need to avenge my revenge?"


    Being watched by such eyes, Tan Yaoxian bent down again and was shocked.


    This is just, just a few days.


    Although Lu Yu''s previous momentum was strong, it was far from reaching this level. Tan Yaoxian even had an impulse to fight with Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu''s pressure on him is unprecedented!


    Tan Yaoxian only felt that one of his thoughts was spied by Lu Yu. If you have a different heart, you don''t need to urge the demon species. Lu Yu can kill him easily!


    "I dare not." Tan Yaoxian lowered her head.


    Lu Yu pointed to Fang Xiuyun behind him and said, "she''s my friend. If I see her missing a cold hair when I come back, I''ll ask you."


    After talking, Lu Yu suddenly shouted, "cold and faceless, get out!"


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, suddenly a black light came.


    There was a trace of blood on Leng Wuxiang, but it wasn''t his.


    In Narcissus Taoism these days, Leng Wuxiang is bored, so he begins to challenge the elders of Narcissus Taoism, and they also win or lose each other.


    However, this level of fighting obviously can not satisfy him.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Leng Wuxiang stood in front of Lu Yu and bowed.


    "Go out with me and kill!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3675

    Lu Yu wants to kill.


    No one knew what had happened, but after hearing Lu Yu''s words, many people couldn''t help shivering.


    Leng Wuxiang woke up from the duel just now. Hearing Lu Yu''s words, he suddenly felt cold all over. He only felt a chill in his throat and his back was cold.


    He is also a top demon monk. He has killed countless people, but those murderous spirits are small and big in front of Lu Yu.


    That was the killing intention of countless souls who died in Lu Yu''s hands in the last life.


    Under your seat, you are covered with white bones.


    As soon as he was successful, his bones withered, and Lu Yu stepped up step by step on the bones and flesh of countless people.


    Lu Yu was silent, and Leng Wuxiang also dared not speak. He had to follow behind Lu Yu, like a loyal servant.


    After Lu Yu left, a group of Taoist people in front of the patriarchal hall suddenly woke up.


    Just now, when Lu Yu was still there, everyone seemed to hang a sharp knife on his head, which might fall at any time. This makes them feel very nervous and dare not say more.


    After Lu Yu left, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This girl, I''m the leader of Narcissus sect! From now on, you can rest assured to heal in the sect door. If you have anything, just tell me!" Tan Yaoxian turned and looked at Fang Xiuyun with a polite tone.


    He doesn''t know the relationship between Fang Xiuyun and Lu Yu.


    But when Lu Yu left, he had indicated that Fang Xiuyun must be taken care of.


    This is a mandatory order. Tan Yaoxian must do it.


    But fortunately, this order is not difficult for him.


    The master of Narcissus sect!


    Fang Xiuyun was stunned for a while and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    She wanted to ask for help.


    But in Fang Xiuyun''s subconscious mind, it''s quite good for her to invite an external elder, and it''s impossible to expect the superior patriarch.


    Suddenly, Fang Xiuyun realized that she might have mistaken Lu Yu.


    The top strongmen in front of him actually bowed to Lu Yu, and his face was full of respect.


    She thought Lu Yu was worshipping under the Narcissus sect, but what happened now is very different from what she thought.


    "Senior, if Lu Yu goes alone, it may be dangerous! There are so many experts in the dark blood hall that he can''t deal with it alone!"


    Fang Xiuyun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    Those ferocious assassins are decisive in killing and how cruel they are. If Lu Yu meets them, he is likely to be unlucky.


    "Dark blood hall?"


    Tan Yaoxian''s mouth flashed a touch of ridicule: "they should be worried about. These assassin killers have a bad time and offended the people they shouldn''t offend."


    He suddenly noticed that Fang Xiuyun''s sleeve was still hung with a token of respect on a poisonous arrow.


    Since losing the token, Fang Xiuyun has been cautious for fear that the token will be lost again.


    "Throw away the token. The poison arrow is dead. A living person can''t work for you because of the kindness of a dead person."


    Tan Yaoxian suddenly said, "you don''t know yet. Shangzun of the poison arrow was killed by Lord Lu Yu. The poison arrow intended to rebel and despised the authority of the imperial court. It has been brought to justice. There is no poison arrow in the Narcissus Taoism."


    Shangzun was killed by Lu Yu.


    There were too many changes in one day.


    Fang Xiuyun was stunned for a moment, and the whole person fell into a deep shock.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3676

    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Everything around us falls into boundless darkness.


    Dark blood hall is located on a cliff, and there is only a winding mountain road leading to it. A towering fortress is the residence of the dark blood hall.


    Yuan Kuang, the leader of the dark blood hall, sat on the head of the fortress. His burly body seemed to explode. Kong was powerful. Black totems are painted on his bronze muscles, which is very terrible.


    This is the core meeting area of the dark blood hall.


    The entire fortress is highly hierarchical. Lower level assassins often need to constantly take on tasks and improve their strength before they can be qualified to enter here.


    "Report to the hall leader, we searched the whole Tianfeng Taoist temple and dug three feet into the ground, but we didn''t find the whereabouts of that skill. Xuanqing was very cautious. It seemed that she only passed this Scripture to her own disciple Bai Suqing, and didn''t tell others at all!"


    A Tianzi assassin of the dark blood hall is standing respectfully in front of Jiang Kuang and reporting.


    "Xuanqing is very cautious. Although this woman is stubborn, she is not stupid. Knowing that obtaining this skill may lead to death, she has arranged a retreat in advance."


    Nearby, a patriarch sat in his seat and said faintly.


    "Tianfeng Taoist temple has been destroyed. Mingxuan Taoist Scripture must be on that disciple. Let''s say first. If we get that skill, we must understand it together!" Another sect leader said.


    There were seven or eight sect leaders who took part in the siege of Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    Tianfeng Taoist temple is also a sect with Xuanxian in charge. In addition to Xuanqing and Bai Suqing, there are some powerful elders and offerings.


    In addition to the dark blood hall, there are other sects involved in it.


    Dark blood hall leader Jiang Kuang knocked on the back of the chair with his hand, and couldn''t see a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "Naturally, we promised before." Jiang Kuang''s voice is very rough.


    His body is more than two meters high. His broad and powerful body sits on the chair, like a dormant tiger.


    Although the leaders of other sects acted with him, they also felt pressure to see Jiang Kuang.


    Fortunately, Jiang Kuang agreed to the previous division, and the leaders of several sects were secretly relieved.


    "Hasn''t Jiang Cheng come back yet?" Jiang Kuang suddenly asked.


    Jiang Cheng was his brother and the only one he trusted, so he was sent to hunt down Bai Suqing.


    The assassin nearby hurriedly said: "deputy hall leader, there is no news yet. We have sent the nearest spy to check the situation. I believe there will be news soon!"


    The cold moonlight came in from the window.


    Everyone present suddenly felt heavy at the bottom of his heart and felt uneasy.


    When a friar cultivates above the human immortal level, he has already sensed good and bad luck. He will feel what may happen first, so as to avoid harm.


    But it happened that everyone present could not figure out what danger there would be.


    "Go and call that woman out." Jiang Kuang suddenly said.


    The door of the assembly hall was pushed open, and a woman with dishevelled hair was pushed out.


    Her body was covered with blood and there were traces of whipping everywhere. If you look closely, the toes on your feet have also been cruelly cut off, leaving only a bloody wound.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3677

    Every step a woman takes, she will leave a bloody mark on the ground, which makes people feel shocking when they see it.


    "I really don''t know, I really don''t know anything..."


    After taking a few steps, the woman knelt down in confusion and shouted for forgiveness.


    "If you think about it again, didn''t Xuanqing really tell you the whereabouts of the skill?" Jiang Kuang asked in a deep voice.


    When the woman heard the voice, she trembled and raised her head slowly.


    Her eyes, only a dark eye socket, there is nothing in it.


    She could not see clearly, but her ears could still hear clearly. When she heard the sound, she suddenly sent out a harsh Scream: "hall leader, you promised me! I really have told you everything I know!"


    The woman shouted several times and suddenly burst out a weak sob, like crazy.


    The assassin on one side seemed to have turned a blind eye and said, "Lord, we have used all our methods. She really doesn''t know."


    No one has sympathy for this woman.


    This is a stupid and vicious woman.


    She was an inner disciple of Tianfeng Taoist temple, but she was bribed by the dark blood hall as an insider to spy on the whereabouts of the Mingxuan Taoist Scripture.


    In order to hide this peerless skill, Xuanqing deliberately made several fake places, in which all the fake skills were stored.


    This is a small means, but women are trapped.


    When she was elated and informed the dark blood Hall of the whereabouts of the skill, she thought she could enjoy prosperity this time, but she didn''t expect that the ending would be so desolate.


    What the dark blood hall obtained was just a skill without logic. If you practice without permission, you are likely to become possessed.


    "Drag her down."


    Jiang Kuang waved his hand and his face was full of indifference.


    For assassins, interests are paramount. Now the use value of this woman has been lost and can be disposed of.


    The woman was dragged away, and soon there was a harsh scream outside the door.


    The leaders of the sects present felt creepy. It was a treachery that happened in front of them, but they didn''t attack. They are not the poor female disciples. They are also the strong sects around. They are not afraid of Jiang Kuang''s going back.


    "Now it seems that only when Vice Lord Jiang Cheng comes back. The dark blood hall will not return empty handed with such great strength." After a patriarch spoke, he said no more.


    The assembly hall soon fell into silence again.


    At this time, the white cloud star where the dark blood hall is located is still in darkness.


    There are many stars in the Zuo Junfu, and there are many sects fighting with each other.


    Although Tianfeng Taoist temple is also a large-scale sect gate, after being destroyed, it is like a stone falling into the lake, only splashing a little ripple, but there is no big fluctuation.


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang stood outside the fortress of the dark blood hall.


    "Sir, apart from the dark blood hall, there are seven different sect doors nearby. These people are now gathered in the bunker of the dark blood hall."


    Pei Tianguang is very efficient.


    After Lu Yu sent a message to him, the whole intelligence system immediately dispatched and continuously transmitted everything to Lu Yu.


    Tianfeng Taoist temple was destroyed. Bai Suqing fled with several surviving disciples.


    And the one who did it was the dark blood hall in front of him!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3678

    "Well, I see."


    Lu Yu''s voice was very calm. He couldn''t see any emotions of joy and anger in it.


    The spy left. Standing beside Lu Yu, he also felt great pressure.


    Leng Wuxiang stood by and knew that this time, the assassins of the dark blood hall were doomed.


    Even when facing Lu Yu and planning to duel with him, Leng Wuxiang didn''t feel so much pressure. He even had a feeling that Lu Yu was not a young man, but an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    "It seems that you are not here."


    Lu Yu directly released his divine consciousness and swept up and down from the fortress of the dark blood hall!


    This divine consciousness was not covered up and was directly released. For a moment, the whole fortress, down to the most ordinary disciples and up to the hall leader''s senior assassins, all felt the existence of divine consciousness and were startled.


    Lu Yu doesn''t find Bai Suqing''s breath. She''s not here.


    "Who, come to my dark blood hall!"


    Several assassins in charge of guarding rushed out. Seeing Lu Yu, they immediately cooperated with the attack.


    Their actions are fast and ruthless. At first glance, they have been trained in advance and cooperate closely without any flaws.


    At the same time, a rustle came from the darkness.


    Visions flickered back and forth in the dark. They are also assassins of the dark blood hall. They are sent outside to guard this place.


    Leng Wuxiang stood beside Lu Yu and pressed one hand on the handle of the knife. If Lu Yu had any orders, he would wave his knife out at the first time and kill all the beings who rushed around!


    However, Lu Yu didn''t give Leng Wuxiang a chance.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the dark, there were bursts of long knives hitting the flesh.


    The assassins who rushed to Lu Yu fell to the ground one by one, and their lives disappeared.


    A bloody long knife hovered around Lu Yu, and the blood slid down the back of the knife to the ground. Soon the whole knife was bright and clean without a trace of blood.


    "Boom!"


    The iron gate of the assembly hall of the fortress opened in an instant!


    Jiang Kuang, several other patriarchs and the senior assassins in the sect rushed out.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the bodies of assassins lying on the ground, Jiang Kuang immediately roared, and his eyes seemed to have an electric light.


    It''s always the dark blood hall that goes to someone else''s door. Why has anyone ever knocked on the door like this.


    Lu Yu''s palm moved and suddenly a huge golden handprint fell from the sky! The golden light flickered, magnified instantly when it was close to the fortress, and finally formed the size of a house!


    "Boom -"


    The golden handprint fell hard, and the huge and solid fortress was forcibly suppressed by the handprint to collapse, and countless rubble splashed everywhere.


    The seven patriarchs and other assassins who followed Jiang Kuang out were severely hit by the golden handprint and suddenly spit blood and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Jiang Kuang''s huge body, like a huge shell, hit a piece of broken ground. I just feel that the bones all over my body are breaking and can''t move.


    "Who are you!" Jiang roared wildly with surprise and anger.


    Just a slap, he failed so thoroughly!


    But what made him feel more frightened was the powerful pressure emanating from Lu Yu!


    This is definitely a very strong man, but Jiang Kuang doesn''t recognize the man in front of him.


    "The man who killed you."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. His wrist moved and his moves changed again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3679

    For a moment, Jiang Kuang felt that his whole body was surrounded by a wisp of black gas, and the whole person was photographed across the space.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand, clasped it on Jiang Kuang''s forehead and directly began soul searching.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    For a moment, Jiang Kuang screamed!


    A lot of memories emerged in front of Lu Yu. Most of the assassin''s life was spent in intrigue and vicious assassination.


    Lu Yu directly skipped those complicated fragments and began to look for Bai Suqing''s memory. He immediately knew that Bai Suqing had not been caught.


    Readily, Lu Yu threw jiang Kuang aside.


    "Hahaha, eh!"


    The burly man was like a madman at the moment, his eyes turned white and his mouth kept making unconscious cries.


    He shouted for a while, his brain suddenly shook, the spirit collapsed, and the whole body died!


    Soul searching is a sorcery. It can make people who are in the sorcery die in the endless pain of gods and souls.


    Leng Wuxiang has been watching. Seeing this scene, he only felt a chill on his back and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Who is the devil?"


    Lu Yu, who had investigated Lu Yu before cold, did not know that he was a Confucian scholar. He was not only the chief brother of the jade Ding academy, but also a disciple of Wen Sheng and Han Yu.


    But this means is completely different from the Confucianist disciples Leng Wuxiang met before. There is a kind of evil means contained in it.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, there was a steady sound of footsteps around.


    It was a team of officers and soldiers who hurried here.


    "Officer, White Cloud Star Lord, have you seen the governor!" The hurried official wiped the cold sweat on his head and hurried to the office.


    He got an urgent order from the left army house and hurried to Lu Yu when he learned that Lu Yu was coming.


    Although he had never seen the leader of the left army house, the news that Lu Yu killed the Wang family spread all over the left army house early. The thirty-six stars of the left army, and the star owners above each star are frightened for fear of being found by Lu Yu.


    "Dark blood hall and other sects involved in destroying Tianfeng Taoist temple. I don''t want to see them again." Lu Yu said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The White Cloud Star Lord glanced around and saw only a bloody body.


    At Lu Yu''s feet, a burly body lies impressively.


    The White Cloud Star leader had too much contact with the dark blood hall. He recognized at a glance that the burly master was the dark blood hall leader Jiang Kuang!


    "Jiang Kuang is dead? Has he offended Lu Yu? This guy, who should he offend? He wants to offend this evil spirit!" The White Cloud Star master guessed secretly, but his heart was full of joy.


    Without the influence of dark blood hall, the authority of the government will be much stronger.


    "Take all the people back!" At that moment, the master of Baiyun star waved and countless soldiers rushed into the fortress.


    Dark blood hall, as an assassin sect, has long been notorious. I don''t know how many murderous and evil things it has done, which has long violated Dayu''s law.


    Even if many people can live, I''m afraid they will have to spend the rest of their lives in prison!


    The huge dark blood hall fortress in the past suddenly burst into flames, and all buildings were surrounded by flames.


    The sound of killing shook the sky, but Lu Yu had no time to take another look.


    Where Bai Suqing is now and whether she is safe or not are all in his mind.


    "Leng Wuxiang, protect the Dharma for me."


    Lu Yu looks for a secluded place, evolves stars, sun and moon in his palm, and begins to calculate the life frame in the dark.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3680

    This is a rare time for Lu Yu to use the divination of returning to Tibet.


    In front of Lu Yu, a little star light emerged, dazzling, evolving many changes and forming different divinatory symbols.


    Different from the book of changes, which is generally mastered by fortune tellers in heaven, Guizang takes "Kun" as the first divination. When the 64 hexagrams evolved gradually, the hexagram images displayed by returning to Tibet were much clearer than those in the book of changes.


    The destiny of heaven and earth is the most mysterious thing in the world.


    The results of a small change will make divinatory symbols very different.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to evolve. All kinds of divinatory symbols were changing in front of him without a definite number.


    It''s not easy to understand fate.


    Lu Yu''s life is burning wildly, but he is not worried. He had swallowed the long fruit before and had enough life to support such consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Junfu 36 stars, Yue Fuxing.


    A towering mountain, located above Yuefu star, is called "Taichang".


    Jinguang temple is located on Taichang mountain, with a large scale. There are 300 Zen courts and tens of thousands of guest rooms. There are countless bell towers, Buddha halls, incense rooms and martial arts schools.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A melodious bell echoed from the temple.


    Whenever the bell rings, there will be bursts of drinking around. This is the martial monk in the golden light temple who is practicing. His blood is like a dragon. A strong column of blood goes straight into the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks practiced day and night again, and there was aura in the sky. Incense is kept all night. Everywhere you go, you can smell the smell of incense.


    Bai Suqing was taken to the Jinguang Temple by a monk and was put under house arrest. Two monks were guarding her.


    She felt that all her mana was imprisoned by a force. Whenever she was ready to run mana, she would feel incomparable pain all over her body. That mysterious and incomparable power not only sealed her mana, but also imprisoned her divine consciousness.


    I learned from the monk that this is the golden light temple, and the abbot of the golden light temple, master Puhui, brought her before!


    The monks were very polite to Bai Suqing, brought healing medicine and prepared meals for Bai Suqing.


    But they ignored Bai Suqing''s questioning.


    Bai Suqing is a Taoist, which is quite different from Buddhism.


    She didn''t know why she was caught. The sound of chanting scriptures echoed around would not make her feel at ease for a moment, but would make her more nervous.


    After a long time, the door in front of Bai Suqing was pushed open.


    The monk came in, saw Bai Suqing and said politely, "almsgiver, abbot, please go over."


    Following the monk, Bai Suqing walked through the numerous Zen temples and towards the depths of the Jinguang temple.


    Along the way, Bai Suqing felt countless strong breath and hit him head-on. Those quiet Zen homes are like cages, which hold countless fierce beasts!


    She even had a feeling that her master Xuanqing could not catch up with these monks here in strength.


    Jinguang temple is one of the three top sects in the Zuojun mansion.


    It is not uncommon to have such strength.


    Bai Suqing felt the strong and arrogant breath from around her, while secretly observing around her, but soon she was a little desperate.


    The two monks looked at her one after another and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Several people stopped in front of the main hall. The monk stopped and made an "please" gesture to Bai Suqing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3681

    The great saying contains all things, and the great saying frightens and subdues demons.


    The Mahavira hall is the largest Buddha Hall in the whole Jinguang temple, and it is also one of the main halls.


    Bai Suqing opened the door, and a golden statue of Sakyamuni appeared in front of her. She raised her hand and pinched the Jue, looking solemn. Later, there were carved buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. The Buddha Dharma turned into golden light, even in the dark night.


    In front of the statue, a huge purple gold incense burner is placed, which is filled with strong incense candles, surrounded by a strong smell of sandalwood.


    There are 800 monks sitting in the hall, half of whom are literati and half of whom are martial monks. They all bow their heads and chant scriptures.


    "Benefactor, here you are."


    Pratt Whitney, sitting on the first seat, suddenly opened his eyes when he saw Bai Suqing coming.


    At the same time, the other monks also stopped chanting sutras and got up to salute Bai Suqing respectfully. Then they got up and retreated to both sides.


    This behavior is very abnormal!


    Bai Suqing could not help feeling that the scene was full of strangeness.


    The monks looked at her with strange fanaticism, which made Bai Suqing feel very uncomfortable. But this is the golden light temple. She has been detained, just like a bird in a cage. Whatever she does, she is under the control of the other party.


    "Little girl, thank you very much for your help. I just don''t know what you mean when you forcibly photographed me to Jinguang temple."


    Bai Suqing managed to overcome her fear and asked.


    Puhui smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, benefactor. I don''t have the heart to hurt you by those villains. I don''t know if your injury is better?"


    Bai Suqing nodded: "it has basically healed. Thank you for giving me the medicine! But I have something important to do. Please let me go down the mountain."


    Pratt Whitney looked up and down at Bai Suqing and shook his head: "benefactor, you haven''t fully recovered yet. It''s better to listen to us chanting sutras. The Buddhist Sutra has been used to heal wounds and heal you, and it also has an effect on your recovery."


    Still refuse!


    Pratt Whitney did not give Bai Suqing any chance to argue. Although he spoke politely, his words were full of threats.


    Bai Suqing glanced at the monks present with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and found that although the monks sat still, their eyes were all on her.


    Hundreds of eyes fell on Bai Suqing. For a moment, Bai Suqing felt as if she was in danger.


    She can''t escape.


    "Well, then trouble the master."


    Bai Suqing sighed and sat down slowly.


    Pratt Whitney saw Bai Suqing''s cooperation, smiled, continued to go to the first seat and raised his hand to beat the wooden fish.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    All the monks continued to recite Buddhist scriptures. For a moment, the whole Buddhist temple was submerged by the sound of Zen singing.


    Bai Suqing was still sitting on the ground, listening to the Buddhist scriptures, and suddenly felt a dizzy feeling in her brain.


    "Am I too tired?"


    Bai Suqing shook her head and a tired look flashed across her eyebrows.


    She is talented and intelligent. She has cultivated to the earth fairy realm at a very fast speed. The power of the divine soul is quite strong, but she can stay awake for several days all night.


    However, the hardships experienced on the road of escape are far from being explained in a few words. She used her secret arts one after another along the way, which not only consumed all her mana, but also overdrawn more than half her mental power.


    After all, fake immortals are not real immortals. They can''t really stay all night.


    Bai Suqing felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and everything around her became blurred and swirling. A strong sense of dizziness hit her face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3682

    Before Bai Suqing''s eyes, all the scenes had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The main hall where she was originally located disappeared, and her eyes suddenly turned into a mountain forest with green mountains and green waters. A village with green bricks and tiles is hidden in the green mountain scenery.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Suqing felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity.


    That was where she lived when she was a child.


    Bai Suqing''s father left home when she was very young. Bai Suqing was raised by her mother.


    They lived in a very ordinary small village. They had no practitioners and grew up with a group of mortals.


    At this time, Bai Suqing was a little numb. She didn''t know why she was here. Everything that had happened before seemed to have been forgotten.


    With intuition, Bai Suqing found her own home.


    Before he got close to the door, a faint smell of scallion exploded from the oil, so he rushed to his face, warm and familiar.


    "Little girl, are you back? Pack up and get ready for dinner."


    Bai Suqing''s mother stood in front of the stove with white flour on her sleeves. The scallion cakes in the oil pan gave off a charming smell.


    The furnishings in the yard are very simple. A grinding table is placed near the yard, and an old donkey sleeps leisurely in front of the grinding table.


    Bai Suqing sat in a chair, took the plate from her mother''s hand, picked up the scallion cake and ate it.


    Everything is familiar.


    Bai Suqing suddenly felt a touch of sadness in her heart, but she didn''t know where it came from. She had forgotten what had happened before. Subconsciously, she only remembered that she had been living in the village.


    "In the afternoon, you go to the temple with your mother to burn incense. Don''t forget."


    The mother showed a faint smile and raised crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Suqing promised. She couldn''t remember why she went to the temple, but in her memory, her mother would burn incense every time at this time.


    After dinner, Bai Suqing followed her mother and walked down the mountain road towards the temple.


    Along the way, Bai Suqing saw many familiar figures. They were all villagers in the countryside.


    There are old people, young people and children.


    They did not work, but like loyal believers, they walked up the mountain road step by step and towards the temple in the mountain in the distance.


    Bai Suqing followed her mother and felt that the scene in front of her was full of strangeness. She couldn''t help holding her mother''s hand so that she could have a sense of security.


    Buddhist temple, the gate is open.


    The two page copper door is like an open abyss, waiting for believers to enter.


    "Let''s go in."


    With a pious smile on her face, her mother grabbed Bai Suqing''s hand and wanted to bring her into the temple.


    Bai Suqing can already see that behind the temple, there are several Buddha statues with a kind face and resplendence.


    But those Buddha statues could not calm Bai Suqing''s restless heart.


    She looked around and felt that everything in front of her was just a dream, full of falsehood.


    "No, it''s not true!"


    Bai Suqing looked at her mother and retreated, filled with fear.


    She suddenly remembered.


    The fire that year burned the whole village.


    Her mother died. When she was young, she was taken away from the village. Once she went, she never came back.


    It was an illusion, reflecting the most vulnerable place in her heart.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3683

    "Come in with me! Come on!"


    Seeing Bai Suqing ready to step back, the "mother" in front of her suddenly changed another face, raised her eyebrows and an angry expression.


    Other villagers also ran in the direction of Bai Suqing.


    With a wild smile on their faces, they have completely lost the simplicity of the villagers in Bai Suqing''s memory.


    "Buddha''s light shines, eternal bliss!"


    "On the day when our Buddha comes to the world, we should help all living beings and overcome all hardships. Convert with me, convert to our Buddha, convert to our Dharma..."


    Both men and women, old and young, now issued bursts of strange cries, one after another.


    As if they were possessed by evil spirits, they stretched out countless hands and wanted to catch Bai Suqing and pull him towards the Buddhist temple.


    In front of the Buddha Hall, countless Buddha statues are shrouded in golden light.


    A series of Buddhist Chants resounded in my ears, enlightening the deaf!


    "You let go of me!" Bai Suqing struggled desperately, but the people in front of him seemed to fall into madness. He didn''t care what Bai Suqing was shouting.


    But she has only one person, and her strength is far from enough.


    In this dreamland, all her spells and means came to naught, leaving only her little will to support.


    Memories poured into her mind, and Bai Suqing finally woke up in her dream.


    She remembered clearly that she had fainted in the main hall, but the next moment she saw the scene in front of her.


    Those monks really have evil intentions.


    But even if he woke up, the illusion in front of him did not disappear. Those villagers who fell into madness still stretched out their arms to drag Bai Suqing into the Buddhist temple.


    "Nan Nan, my mother won''t hurt you. Follow my mother in!"


    The woman in front of her suddenly became more crazy. She didn''t know where her slender arm came from. She struggled to drag Bai Suqing towards the Buddhist temple.


    Bai Suqing closed her eyes and tried not to look like her mother.


    She knew it was false, but in the face of her mother, her heart would tremble uncontrollably.


    Six words of truth, magic talisman... One by one, magic flashed through her mind like a lantern. Bai Suqing began to recite the mantra, but there was no response.


    In this dreamland, she was like a child who had nothing but to be slaughtered.


    I don''t know why the words in Mingxuan Taoist Scripture suddenly flashed in Bai Suqing''s mind.


    "Fate is impermanent, and things are impermanent. Sleepiness is in vain. Breaking the environment can see the secret of heaven."


    This was a scripture she had not understood before. She guessed repeatedly and didn''t know what to say.


    However, when she was now facing such a crisis, this passage suddenly crossed from her mind.


    Invisible, the context of fate is quietly moving.


    This is a fatal situation.


    But when Bai Suqing was facing the fate line of ten deaths and no life, suddenly there was more vitality.


    This variable, like a butterfly flapping its wings, seems insignificant, but it has caused the reversal of the fate of countless creatures on the whole star.


    The chaotic fate line connects everything in the heaven.


    No matter what your accomplishments are, if you don''t understand the way of fate, you can only sigh that fate is changeable, but you don''t know how to master it.


    But now, the changes of those fate lines have been spied by one person from a distance.


    Tibet spans the sky.


    In the boundless dark law of fate, this trace of variable soon attracted Lu Yu''s attention.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3684

    Lu Yu was shocked. He immediately released his divine consciousness and chased after him.


    This time, his life was burning wildly, but Lu Yu seemed not to feel it and boldly urged the art of returning to Tibet.


    Shuileitun, the upper ridge and the lower earthquake are terrible!


    Every divination sign of the divination in the art of returning to Tibet is a sign of great evil, and there is a hidden fear of life.


    Bai Suqing must be in great danger, even ten dead!


    Lu Yu is so anxious that he uses up all the power of the soul to track Bai Suqing.


    If he is still a strong Taoist, he only needs one thought to manifest thousands of miles away. Unfortunately, he is only the peak of the earth fairy now. Even if he has just broken through the realm, it is still far from enough. No matter how strong a child is, he can''t fully use a peerless magic weapon. Lu Yu can only do his best to release more power within his realm.


    What is more difficult is where Bai Suqing is now.


    She seemed to be trapped in a secret place, which covered all her breath, making it difficult for Lu Yu to track Bai Suqing''s specific location.


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Suqing unfolded the magic of Mingxuan Taoist Scripture, it seemed that she had peeped into a mystery.


    She suddenly broke away from the villagers in front of her and ran towards the cliff behind her.


    The cliff in the dreamland is thousands of feet high and the mountain is steep. It is impossible to live if you jump from it.


    Life is often on the way to death.


    The villagers behind them, like demons and monsters fleeing from hell, desperately chased Bai Suqing to drag her to the Buddhist hall.


    Bai Suqing never looked back all the way, ran to the edge of the cliff and jumped down without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the surrounding scene twists and turns again, and the scenery of green mountains and green waters collapses.


    A strong tingling sensation suddenly rushed into Bai Suqing''s head.


    She only felt a burst of headache, everything around her disappeared, and she appeared in the main hall again.


    The towering and huge Buddha statue still stands proudly in the middle of the Buddhist hall, overlooking all sentient beings.


    But the monks who were still chanting around had stopped chanting and surrounded Bai Suqing.


    "Huh?"


    Master Puhui sitting in the first seat suddenly made a light sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    He did not expect that Bai Suqing could leave the dreamland.


    "I want to leave and say goodbye!" Bai Suqing didn''t say much, so she turned and left.


    These monks look kind, but they have ulterior motives. This is a place of right and wrong. You can''t stay more.


    However, she had just walked a few steps, and a monk immediately caught up with her and hit Bai Suqing on the back of the head!


    Boom!


    A dull sound, suddenly!


    Bai Suqing felt the earth spinning and fell back.


    "There is amazing potential hidden in her. She is destined to be my Buddha!"


    "I belong to the golden light Bodhisattva. I have chosen his flesh and led him down to the world!"


    "Bring her here!"


    Puhui had revealed her true face and said with a gloomy face.


    Bai Suqing stood up tremblingly and struggled to walk out.


    Several monks held a mantra in their hands and pressed it on Bai Suqing.


    Click! Click!


    Bai Suqing''s ankle was instantly broken by magic and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    A monk rushed up, grabbed Bai Suqing''s hair and wanted to take her back.


    Blood flowed down Bai Suqing''s white forehead.


    Now she looks helpless and miserable.


    But, just then!


    Beyond the starry sky, Lu Yu finally sensed Bai Suqing''s existence.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, the whole man was going crazy!


    "Who dares to touch her! I''ll kill you!!!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3685

    A powerful killing intention burst out of Lu Yu''s body and rushed into the sky!


    The killing intention seemed to have been condensed into essence, as if all the fierce beasts in the sky came from heaven and entered the world to devour all the creatures in the world.


    The world can''t tolerate the eternal fierce power!


    Not far away, soldiers and assassins who were still catching in full swing, knelt on the ground one after another like lightning, and couldn''t get up, just like Mount Tai.


    It was under such a fierce threat that even the cold phase was stiff in place and at a loss.


    He has also seen many extremely powerful people, but the killing intention released by Lu Yu in front of him shocked him.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s eyes have been covered with blood red.


    He is a demon.


    In the last life, he killed decisively, and all those who offended him were avenged with blood.


    But in this life, Lu Yu worshipped Wen Sheng as his teacher, and his evil spirit has converged a lot.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone put his hand on his head.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, a beautiful image of Bai Suqing emerged. It was in the martial arts competition field of Tongtian Dabi. Bai Suqing suddenly appeared and blocked the fatal blow for him.


    "I always thought I was strong enough to protect you, but I didn''t show up with you when you needed it most!"


    At the thought of this, Lu Yu felt the pain in his heart.


    He pursues revenge and breakthrough, but he ignores his concern for the people around him.


    The heaven is cruel. Conspiracy and murder are staged here one after another. Even if it is in a corner, it may be destroyed. Lu Yu knew all this, but he ignored it, leaving Bai Suqing in danger.


    "Jinguang temple! You want to die!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    After seeing Bai Suqing''s position, he recognized at a glance that it was the location of the golden light temple.


    After beating Narcissus Taoism and supreme priest, Lu Yu did not go to Jinguang temple. This Buddhist sect is quite low-key. Although there was a shadow of the golden light temple in the previous theft of the Lingshi gun, Lu Yu did not intend to really move Buddhism.


    But now, the golden light temple has touched his bottom line.


    "Pass my order, Yuefu star garrison is dispatched, and the soldiers surround taichangshan!"


    Lu Yu shouted and immediately rushed directly into the void.


    Leng Wuxiang was shocked and hurriedly followed up.


    He has never seen Lu Yu so angry! When he heard the words "taichangshan", his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly: "is he even ready to move the golden light temple?"


    The golden light temple is different from the Tao and the devil. Behind him, there is the whole Buddha world to support him.


    Even Narcissus Taoists and supreme priests at their peak dare not provoke the people of Jinguang temple.


    Lu Yu is a sharp knife.


    But now this sharp knife is going to touch a wasp''s nest, which is likely to be strongly backfired.


    Leng Wuxiang has subconsciously classified himself under the government at this time. He wants to persuade Lu Yu, but when he sees the murderous intention around Lu Yu, he closes his mouth.


    They turned into two streamers in the void and galloped towards Yuefu star.


    At the same time, Zuo Junfu also received Lu Yu''s order and ordered Yue Fuxing as soon as possible.


    Yuefu star is in every land, state and county. Countless troops have been ordered by Lu Yu to assemble towards taichangshan!


    On the whole Yuefu star, the situation changed for a while.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3686

    In the main hall, Bai Suqing was dragged to the Buddha statue and knelt.


    Her body has been completely imprisoned by magic. Not to mention casting any magic, even walking is very difficult.


    The monks standing around looked fiercely at Bai Suqing, not letting her disappear from the sight of the monks.


    The towering Buddha statue stands tall without any emotion. You can''t feel the kindness of any Dharma around, but it is full of killing intention.


    "I haven''t provoked Buddhism before. Why should I be imprisoned here?"


    Bai Suqing''s hair was completely scattered, and her forehead was covered with blood.


    He looked at master Puhui sitting in the first seat and asked him word by word.


    Puhui folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name: "benefactor, you are destined to be my Buddha. Your body is very suitable to be the body of our golden light Bodhisattva. I''m giving you a great blessing, which is good for you."


    "When my Buddha enters your body, your spirit will be sent to the blissful world of Buddhism. There is nothing to worry about and all dharmas are empty. From then on, you will really get detached. I don''t know how many people envy it."


    What the monk said was merciful and kind, as if everything was for the sake of Bai Suqing.


    But when Bai Suqing heard this, she felt a tremor in her heart, and a bad idea poured into her heart.


    This is to take her away.


    "I have no fate with your Buddha!"


    Bai Suqing cut the railway with nails.


    Her heart, countless emotions jumbled together, has been extremely chaotic.


    I thought I had escaped from the hand of the dark blood hall, but I didn''t expect that I had just left the hand of the wolf and entered the mouth of the tiger again.


    However, when master Puhui heard Bai Suqing''s words, his face suddenly changed, gloomy and murderous.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of my Buddha!"


    Puhui was still kind-hearted, but in a flash, he became golden and angry again.


    He took out a Vajra pestle and suddenly stabbed Bai Suqing''s white as jade arm. For a moment, blood flowed on it.


    Bai Suqing frowned and a burst of severe pain hit her.


    Tick! Tick!


    A drop of blood, dripping in a bowl.


    Puhui, like a devout believer, respectfully held the bowl and sent it to the Buddha.


    There were silent statues everywhere, looking dead. But when the bowl was sent to the Buddha statue, the Buddha statues around suddenly made a trembling sound.


    The golden light is bright and dazzling.


    Countless Buddha lights flickered from each statue. The surface of those statues seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, shining everywhere, and some even made people unable to open their eyes.


    From the arhat to the Buddha, all the statues brushed together and opened their eyes. All the Golden Buddha light gathered on the blood at the mouth of the bowl.


    This is a miracle. All the monks present knelt piously on the ground, in fear and fear.


    Puhui was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his carefully prepared sacrifice had received the attention of all powerful powers in the Buddhist world.


    He hurriedly knelt down, but his heart was also at a loss. He had to look at the golden light Bodhisattva enshrined by his own sect.


    The two huge tusks of the golden light Bodhisattva are like evil spirits. They clench their fists in the right hand and hold a demon subduing pestle in the left hand. Behind them is a shining light wheel. Every rotation, there is a voice of Zen singing, majestic and solemn.


    This is the golden light Bodhisattva under the seat of the Buddha and the leader of the sect of the golden light temple.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3687

    Golden light Bodhisattva is famous for "power", which can subdue all demons and represents the "power" of Buddhism.


    Although Jinguang temple is only a branch of Buddhism, the combat power of the monks under it is amazing. Both literati and martial monks are strong and experienced.


    Buddhist precepts such as "no killing" have disappeared in Jinguang temple.


    Although they practice Buddhism, they pay attention to the power of gold and anger and thunder. Even if the other party runs away and chases the enemy to the heavens, he will kill the enemy!


    There was silence all around, and only Bai Suqing was suffering endlessly at the moment.


    Tick! Tick!


    No one paid any attention to Bai Suqing''s wound.


    The wound was hurt by the Vajra pestle. There was already a shocking wound, and blood still flowed down.


    Every drop of blood will make the Buddha light around the statues brighter!


    "There is a strong spell power hidden in her."


    "Someone sealed an ancient talisman on him. It''s a tempting soul. If I get this soul, my realm can be raised to a higher level!"


    "I can''t see the origin of the talisman in her body. It seems to be older than the Buddha..."


    Disorderly voices, like ghosts whispering, kept ringing in Bai Suqing''s ears.


    These voices, without half a sense of solemnity, are full of greed, rage, indifference and cunning. It was like being besieged by a group of demons. The demons in hell whispered and said nothing but evil.


    But the other monks could not hear the sound. Only Bai Suqing could hear it clearly.


    Bai Suqing raised her head and stared at the Buddha statues around her.


    At this moment, the Buddha statues around them no longer closed their eyes and sat, but opened their eyes and looked at Bai Suqing.


    Countless eyes fell on her. Bai Suqing felt cold all over for a moment.


    The tall and mighty golden light Bodhisattva suddenly made a dull voice: "the descendants respect the Dharma and lead them into the Buddha world!"


    The mighty Buddha sound echoed on the whole hall.


    Every monk present looked at Bai Suqing with fanatical and envious eyes.


    "Respect the law."


    Puhui bowed down and saluted respectfully. When she turned to Bai Suqing, her eyes became inexplicable and strange.


    It was as if what he saw was not a person, but something.


    "Your soul and body belong to me since then."


    Puhui put her hands together and began to recite the Scriptures.


    Other monks also saluted with their hands together, reciting cumbersome and complex Buddhist scriptures.


    As the Scriptures continue to resound, the golden lights of Buddha statues around are dazzling, and the most dazzling one is the sitting statue of golden Bodhisattva.


    The golden light Bodhisattva statue is more than ten meters high. It leans next to the Buddha statue. Its face is solemn and solemn. It absorbs enough power of faith and incense. Unexpectedly, it shows its spirit out of thin air and jumps out of the Buddha statue.


    The whole body of the golden figure is covered with palm sized golden mantra, which is sacred and powerful.


    The golden figure reached out his hand and took a picture of Bai Suqing in the air.


    The space around Bai Suqing was immediately solidified.


    The monks nearby retreated one after another, leaving a spacious area.


    "Meet the Bodhisattva!" All the monks knelt down.


    The golden light as like as two peas, and gradually manifests itself in the void. The same vicious fangs, the same ferocious and terrible.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3688

    The golden light Bodhisattva''s real body several meters high is suspended in the air.


    He recited the Buddha''s name. His left hand clenched his fist and gradually loosened into a palm. His endless mana turned into a long golden chain. He was tightly held in his hand by the golden light Bodhisattva and threw it in the direction of Bai Suqing.


    The chain was like a poisonous snake. When it found the target, it immediately ran out.


    Pooh!


    The chain pierced Bai Suqing''s body, but it didn''t leave any wounds in her body. It was like an illusion, passing through Bai Suqing''s body.


    Bai Suqing frowned slightly. Although she didn''t shout out, her body trembled and showed the pain she had suffered.


    That is, the pain deep in the soul is far more than the stabbing pain in the flesh.


    Then, a more violent pain came again. Bai Suqing finally couldn''t hold on and moaned in pain.


    One end of the chain was tied to the spirit of Bai Suqing, and the other side was firmly held by the golden light Bodhisattva.


    Bai Suqing felt that her spirit was gradually peeling away from her flesh. The strong pain made her curl up on the ground and twitch.


    "You can enjoy bliss when you enter the Buddha world. This is the creation given to you by our Buddha." The golden light Bodhisattva said coldly.


    He did not care about Bai Suqing''s pain, but still kept pulling the chain on his hands!


    Bai Suqing felt the unprecedented pain again!


    Coma is a kind of protection for the spirit under extremely painful conditions.


    But now, Bai Suqing''s pain can''t pass out. Her soul and body are peeling away a little, and she can''t control the body. She can only resist with her own will.


    Bai Suqing suddenly felt that the memory in her mind was becoming blurred, and many things had begun to forget.


    Her parents, the partners she met in the village when she was a child, the disciples she had received before, and the man she missed day and night and never forgot.


    Tears burst into her eyes. She had suffered endless pain and didn''t cry. But when the memory was about to disappear, Bai Suqing felt great fear.


    "No, I won''t forget."


    Bai Suqing shook her head desperately and begged bitterly.


    Just the most precious memory hidden in her heart.


    She is not allowed to forget!


    "Pure land, forget the world. All worldly things are annoying and resentful. Why not forget." The golden light Bodhisattva ignored her request and still controlled the chain on her hand!


    "I don''t want it!" Bai Suqing burst into tears.


    She forgot her disciples.


    She forgot her childhood friends.


    She forgot her teacher.


    The memory in her mind became more and more blurred. Then she forgot the man in her heart.


    All she knows is that there is one person who is very important to her.


    But in my mind, I don''t remember what that person looks like.


    "I remember you! I remember you!"


    Depressed emotions finally burst out at this moment.


    She had lost all her magic power, but she still bit her finger and wrote the word "Lu" tremblingly on the ground.


    There is only one word "Lu".


    Bai Suqing suddenly stopped.


    She forgot what the man''s name was.


    Clearly in her heart, but gradually blurred, she even forgot everything that happened with that person.


    Bai Suqing suddenly felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, as if she had lost something.


    Far away, Lu Yu couldn''t help seeing the scene in front of him!


    Xinling star, there is no transmission array to Yuefu star.


    These two stars are located at the extremes of two different directions. Even if you drive the spacecraft at full power, you can''t reach it in an instant.


    He suddenly shouted, and a dark shadow flew out of Lu Yu''s eyebrows!


    Spirit out of body!


    Space manifestation!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3689

    The spirit goes out of the body and shows its appearance in thousands of miles!


    This is a divine and ghost means that only those who are strong in the world can do it!


    The strong Xuanxian, who wants to achieve such a degree, can only manifest through external incarnation and external projection!


    Lu Yu is neither the Lord of the world nor the Xuanxian. Although his realm is only earth immortals, it is ancient Taoist immortals, which is very different from those pseudo immortals in later generations.


    The soul flew out from the center of the eyebrow and almost instantly fell over the golden light temple.


    Outside the golden light temple, the sky is clear.


    But at this moment, the glow suddenly came out, dazzling!


    On the bell tower outside the temple, the largest copper bell was placed. At this time, it began to ring through the rapid bell, automatically without wind.


    In Jinguang temple, all the monks stopped practicing, ran to the front yard in panic and looked at the sky in shock.


    The bronze bell will ring only when the temple is in extreme danger!


    Jinguang temple is the top sect. Even people from the government should be polite and dare not be arrogant. Now the golden light temple is in its heyday. Who would dare to break into the temple at this time?


    On the nine days, a ghost shadow loomed in the glow, standing on the clouds as high as ten thousand feet.


    The shadow of the dark god was towering and broad. All the outstretched palms were in a pinch state. Their eyebrows stood up and glared. The bright Shinto light wheel kept rotating behind it. When I raised my hand, rows of bright mana runes were engraved on the void, emitting a dark light.


    When the dark god comes, all living beings are silent!


    "Let her go! Otherwise, die!" The angry voice of the dark god echoed between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the eyes of the dark god and the virtual shadow changed at the same time. The left eye turns blue and white, with a faint flame burning slowly in the eyes, and the right eye turns into a deep black eye, which has no bottom. There is endless killing intention in it.


    This scene, not only the golden light temple, but also the people on the whole Yuefu star saw this vision of heaven and earth.


    All the people who saw the Dharma of the dark god only felt the fear in their hearts, and all their courage disappeared in front of this huge statue.


    "Which strong man did the golden light temple offend? He was beaten to the door!"


    "Look at this posture, at least the strong ones in the world will incarnate such a powerful Dharma phase!"


    "It''s terrible! This dharma has reflected thousands of miles. Even if my ancestors came out of the mountain, they can''t do this!"


    The friars on the Yuefu star saw the huge ghost shadow, and they were silent as if they were restrained mice.


    In Yuefu star''s government, the star master''s eyelids jumped wildly at the moment. He finally realized that the strange orders he had received were not bluff.


    Thinking that Lu Yu had broken the two sects of supreme cult and Narcissus Taoism, a bold idea flashed through the mind of the star master of Yuefu.


    "He won''t. He''s not even going to let go of the golden light temple, is he?"


    At the thought of this idea, Yuefu star master felt his heart beating wildly, and unprecedented excitement and tension broke out in an instant.


    Although Jinguang temple is a Buddhist, it also embezzles land and refuses to pay taxes. It has long been a thorn in the eye of the government.


    In particular, many small sects are also attached to the golden light temple and openly resist various orders of the government. Such a giant is located on the territory. Whoever is the chief official will feel quite headache.


    "Come on! Enlist troops from all over the country and hurry to taichangshan!" The star master of Yuefu shouted loudly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3690

    As soon as the dark god Dharma appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone around.


    The monks in Jinguang temple, who are closest to the Dharma phase of the Ming God, are also the most intuitive to feel the powerful and boundless pressure.


    Everyone''s heart has boundless fear. The sun above the sky is covered by the huge dark god Dharma phase, and the whole golden light temple is shrouded in a dark shadow.


    "Go!"


    From every corner of Jinguang temple, several big monks in cassocks fly out. They are all powerful martial monks. They are the first in each martial arts academy in Jinguang temple.


    Every monk exudes supreme golden light. They chanted the Buddha''s name in their mouth, or held a Zen stick, or carried a stick, and attacked and killed the netherworld Dharma in the air.


    These monks are the pillars of Jinguang temple. Everyone is strong.


    They cooperate with each other back and forth, and their spells are murderous. They have no compassion of Buddhism, so as to kill all enemies in their hands.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Lu Yu controlled the Dharma phase of the Ming God and shouted angrily. His eyes suddenly became purple and more dazzling.


    Several monks who were close to the Dharma phase of the underworld God had not yet flown over. They burned all over in the middle of the way. In an instant, three monks burned into ashes in mid air, and even bones were not left.


    Then, the dark god Dharma phase stretched out his hand and directly grabbed several martial monks close in front of him.


    Only a burst of "Kaba Kaba" sound sounded one after another. Those monks didn''t even have the ability to resist, so they directly turned into a blood mist.


    There are more and more monks around, and their strength has become stronger and stronger.


    The golden lights shone brightly. In an instant, they penetrated into the Dharma phase of the dark god and made a sound of "Zi La Zi La", but did not cause any real damage to the Dharma phase.


    The rest of the monks were shocked. The martial monks they sent out were already the abbots of various courts. Their accomplishments were at least fairyland, and some experts even reached the mysterious fairyland.


    But it''s such a scale that you can''t stop the advancement of the dark god Dharma phase.


    No matter the earth immortals or the Xuan immortals, they can''t shake the slightest as long as they turn into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood in front of the face of the dark god Dharma.


    "Go and inform the host!"


    Several monks hurried to the outside of the main hall and told them what had happened.


    Puhui''s hand is holding a string of Buddha beads, which are constantly moving in her hand at the moment.


    He got the meaning of the golden light Bodhisattva, so he came all the way to capture Bai Suqing and prepare to give it to the Buddhas. But unexpectedly, the other party has a big head. If you catch this woman, you can still involve such a strong man.


    Although Puhui was in the Buddha Hall at the moment, his divine consciousness turned to the outside and saw all the scenery outside clearly.


    The Dharma phase was indeed extraordinary, but Puhui''s heart was not flustered at all.


    "Panic what? Go on."


    Puhui looked at the shining golden Bodhisattva in the sky and felt confident.


    This time he got the will of the Buddhas in the Buddha world. Now there are Buddhas showing their holiness. He is not afraid of any existence at all.


    "Let him continue to rush. This is my Buddha''s opportunity. It can''t be interrupted." Puhui said faintly.


    The chanting of Sutras in the Buddha Hall continues.


    Bai Suqing is still struggling. The chain is always on her, pulling her soul a little bit.


    Her memory is blurred again!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3691

    In this messy memory, a mysterious mantra suddenly rang out in Bai Suqing''s mind.


    She has forgotten a lot of things.


    The chain pulled on her, as if it even made people forget all their worries and ascend to bliss forever.


    But there is a spell that has never been forgotten.


    It was Bai Suqing''s father who taught her a spell step by step when she was very young.


    Feng devil Dao Jun was alone in his life. He was carrying a deep blood feud. He was trying to wash his blood feud all his life. He defined his Taoist name as "sealing demons", that is, he wanted to seal all the ancient demons in the world all his life.


    But he had a daughter and a continuation of his blood. This iron and steel man doesn''t know how to express his father''s love. He only remembers to give his best things to his daughter.


    The nine character mantra is a famous spell to seal the devil prince.


    This is the secret of the ancient Taoist door. The sealed devil inadvertently spied it, which made him rise one step and finally become the top power in the world of heaven!


    In order to pass it on to his daughter, he spent a great price and banned all the power of the nine word truth in Bai Suqing''s body.


    With Bai Suqing''s growing cultivation, the power of the nine character truth will be gradually released and finally fully mastered by her.


    This secret is enough to drive the whole heaven crazy!


    So it''s hidden very deep. Only when Bai Suqing meets real danger will it be revealed!


    From the spirit of Bai Suqing, a dazzling light suddenly came out, and nine ancient seal characters flashed past, followed by a sudden explosion of the ancient atmosphere!


    Those who fight in front of the army!


    Truth, supreme!


    It can communicate with the laws of heaven and earth and has boundless power!


    Under the white light, a powerful force swept across the four directions, the chains in the hands of the golden light Bodhisattva were shattered, and countless fragments of mana splashed everywhere.


    With Bai Suqing as the center, the towering majesty spread in an instant, and the hard stone brick ground suddenly cracked, spreading in all directions like a cobweb.


    A group of monks were blown away by this force and fell heavily to the ground, even Puhui was no exception.


    The candles in the whole hall of the Buddha Hall were blown out in an instant, and the exquisite incense burner was like being blown by a strong wind.


    Even the figure of the golden Bodhisattva is extremely dim in the light of the white light.


    "The nine word truth of daomen was hidden in her!"


    "The Buddha has insight into the secret of heaven and calculated the omen of the great prosperity of Buddhism. It turns out that it is this woman."


    "The nine character mantra can complete the incomplete Sutra of our Buddhism, get the secrets of her, and maybe we can find what the ancient Buddhas left in the past..."


    Although the Buddha statues in front of us were swayed by the strong wind, there were ghost words coming out one after another.


    Those voices were disorderly, as if hundreds of people were quarrelling, and they could only hear one sentence clearly.


    Bai Suqing''s soul floated back and forth in the air and suddenly sped away outside the Buddha Hall.


    Her body has been trapped by the monks around her with forbidden spells.


    Perhaps even these monks did not expect that Bai Suqing''s soul could escape from the hands of Jinguang Bodhisattva.


    All of a sudden, no monk at the scene could predict this accident in advance.


    Bai Suqing''s soul, looking for the right opportunity, rushed out desperately.


    Soon, she went through the main hall and came outside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3692

    "Don''t let her run!" Puhui gave a loud cry and took a step forward to catch up.


    Outside the Buddhist temple, a group of monks also gathered. When they saw Bai Suqing''s soul rushing out, they immediately surrounded and stopped it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Suqing shouted powerlessly. The nine character truth firmly guarded her soul, emitting a faint white light and dispersing the monks who rushed up around one by one.


    But even so, Bai Suqing''s soul was extremely weak.


    The power of the nine character mantra is too huge. If it is forcibly displayed, it will also cause great loss to her spirit. Bai Suqing''s soul power had already been exhausted. Now she was tossed about like this again, and her soul was even weaker.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!"


    Puhui recited the Buddha''s name, waved his big hand, and a golden palm instantly condensed on Bai Suqing''s head and pressed down towards her soul!


    The secret of the nine character mantra seemed to sense the danger behind him. The white light flashed and immediately welcomed him.


    Boom!


    There was a violent crash in the air. Bai Suqing''s soul was intact, but it was also affected, becoming bright and dark, more ethereal.


    Bai Suqing''s brain was shaking. She had only one thought at the moment, that is, to leave and escape here quickly.


    However, her spirit was so tired that she was confused at the thought.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of an iron chain sliding suddenly sounded!


    From the depths of the gate of the main hall, a golden chain suddenly flew out and beat it hard on Bai Suqing.


    With the sound of "pa", the light of Bai Suqing''s nine character truth became more and more dim, as if the outbreak had consumed all his strength.


    This is the supreme power in Taoism.


    But now Bai Suqing''s soul power is extremely weak, and she has no way to master the supreme truth.


    "Into my pure land! Into my pure land!"


    The golden body of the golden light Bodhisattva rushed out of the door with a chain in his hand and kept pumping on Bai Suqing''s soul.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The air echoed with the roar of broken chains.


    The white light on Bai Suqing became more and more dim under the beating of the chain.


    In the void, Lu Yu sees Bai Suqing!


    The last time she left, Bai Suqing just flew to heaven and became an immortal. She was a fairy, and she drifted away from the dust.


    But when we met again, Bai Suqing had become what she is now. There were soul wounds everywhere on her weak soul.


    Even though Lu Yu''s heart is as strong as iron, he can''t help feeling like a knife at this moment. He is very sad.


    In a trance, he seemed to return to the scene when they were separated in Lingxiao sect.


    The appearance at that time seemed to freeze at the moment!


    "Ah!" Lu Yu suddenly gave a loud cry, and the ghost ghost suddenly gave a roar!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The monk in front of him turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    Then, the dark god FA Xiang punched out and slapped heavily on the boundary of the golden light temple.


    On the void outside the golden light temple, runes glittering with bright light appear one by one. But this solid boundary was smashed by a fist at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The towers around as the nodes of the array collapsed one by one with the breaking of the array.


    The ferocious face of the golden light Bodhisattva suddenly noticed something. Seeing the huge ghost shadow in front of him, he suddenly sneered: "where are the wild gods who dare to stop the great cause of Buddhism!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3693

    Lu Yu came with a startling momentum, driving the Dharma phase of the dark god.


    In Jinguang temple, all the monks were held down by this powerful momentum and couldn''t even lift their heads.


    But among the crowd, only the golden light Bodhisattva still exudes a sacred and boundless breath. His expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t pay attention to the Dharma of the dark god at all.


    The golden light Bodhisattva has an extraordinary history. He is now the most powerful disciple of the Buddha. Taking charge of the martial arts of the Buddha is a symbol of "power".


    Although now, he is also just an avatar, but his whole body is shrouded in Supreme golden light, dazzling.


    Behind him, huge light wheels echoed with ancient Zen chants, like tens of millions of monks chanting scriptures and contributing incense. Ten thousand feet of golden light can change the color of heaven and earth.


    If there is no need, the golden light Bodhisattva directly evolves his strongest magic!


    He saw his right hand change into a palm, a palm burst out, and the air sent out a violent shock.


    "Vajra smash palm!"


    With the golden light Bodhisattva''s loud drink, the whole Taichang mountain trembled violently. It seemed that it could not bear such an attack.


    Countless monks fled with their heads in their arms. They fled far away for fear of being affected by this level of fighting.


    In the distance of taichangshan, the army of Yuefu star has approached.


    When they saw the scene of the golden light temple, they couldn''t help feeling a huge shock. Tens of thousands of legions lined up on both sides and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    "Shall we attack again?"


    The garrison general of Yuefu star looked at him from a distance and felt his eyelids jump wildly. He quickly ordered his men to stop the attack.


    This level of fighting, just a glance, they feel shocking, and they can''t get involved at all.


    Although it seems that there are a lot of legions, it is useless to meet the really top strong.


    Yuefu star master took a deep breath, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    But he soon recovered himself and said in a deep voice, "our order is to surround the mountain. Don''t act rashly first. You take people to surround Taichang mountain, and don''t let a bald donkey go."


    The army soon started to surround Taichang mountain, but did not dare to go forward without authorization.


    "My Buddha is merciful. When I destroy your spirit, I will find your body and suppress it at the foot of Lingshan to make atonement for thousands of years! Amitabha!" The palm of the golden light Bodhisattva turned into a golden light handprint. As soon as it appeared, the law of the great road around trembled.


    "You, damn it!"


    Facing this palm, Lu Yu didn''t have too many complex spells, just one punch.


    The palm of the huge Dharma phase fell, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the endless laws would collapse under this fist.


    "Boom -"


    The spirit power of the two peerless strong men collided violently in mid air, and the thunder echoed everywhere.


    The vast air waves spread around, and countless towering buildings turned into debris under the vast air waves.


    Several Buddha halls near the Mahavira hall were destroyed in an instant. Only the Mahavira hall remained intact under the light of the Buddha.


    As soon as the fight was over, the golden handprint of the golden light Bodhisattva was scattered in the air.


    Lu Yu seemed to have endless anger in his heart. His two arms didn''t stop at all. One fist after another, he kept beating on the incarnation of the golden light Bodhisattva.


    Another punch fell heavily, and the golden light incarnation of the golden light Bodhisattva was immediately dispersed and turned into a scattered streamer.


    The streamer condensed again in the distance. The golden light Bodhisattva looked at Lu Yu with lingering fear, and a trace of shock and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "I was hurt by a wild God?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3694

    The golden light Bodhisattva also fell into a rage, and his face, like a ghost, looked even more ferocious.


    He suddenly gave a loud drink, pinched his hands, and read Sanskrit spells in his mouth, which made people feel mysterious in his ears.


    His two hands began to evolve in the void. There was a high-level spell between his hands. Countless Buddhist inscriptions are suspended around the golden light Bodhisattva, and the Buddhist inscriptions are shining with boundless light at every moment.


    "Just a wild God, I make you scared!"


    The golden light Bodhisattva pinches the formula in his hand and makes a gesture, which is the "fearless seal" of Buddhism. This was originally a meditation handprint in Buddhism, but under his exertion, it turned into a terrible spell of killing and cutting. The golden seal flew out with amazing power!


    The huge bright handprint was slapped against Lu Yu.


    But for the provocation of the golden light Bodhisattva, Lu Yu had no sorrow, no joy and no fluctuation.


    He controlled the huge Dharma phase of the dark god, just like a machine, but he punched and killed the virtual shadow of the golden light Bodhisattva one after another.


    The two fought together again, but although Jinguang Bodhisattva had supreme power, he met an opponent like Lu Yu.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, the golden light Bodhisattva suddenly made a shocked cry: "are you a high-level God? Are you that God?"


    The means displayed by Lu Yu are not what ordinary wild gods can do at all.


    The golden light Bodhisattva only felt that his scalp was numb. He was just arresting an ordinary female monk. How could he think that he would be involved in such an expert.


    "Thousands of miles of golden light!"


    The golden light Bodhisattva finally took it seriously, converged all his golden light and turned it into a Vajra pestle in his hand!


    On this Vajra pestle, there are numerous large Sanskrit attached, which looks complex and cumbersome. Under each Sanskrit, there are dense small characters, which can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    "Kill!"


    As the golden light Bodhisattva drank loudly, the Buddha''s iron pestle shone with supreme golden light, which glittered and turned into a golden light to attack and kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up a light of different colors. He also stretched out a big hand and pressed it against the golden light Bodhisattva.


    Poof!


    The Vajra iron pestle is extremely sharp. It actually directly pierces the palm of the nether God''s virtual shadow and comes to the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the iron pestle was about to pierce Lu Yu. But at the next moment, a dark flame suddenly appeared on the Vajra pestle, which completely surrounded the whole Vajra pestle!


    The Buddha light inside seemed to be shrouded in boundless darkness and dimmed for a moment.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The endless flame, rising gradually, began to burn violently.


    With the diamond pestle in the flame, the Buddhist mantra on the surface began to dissolve gradually. Even the golden light on the surface no longer existed and began to rust.


    After several breaths, the Vajra pestle melted directly in front of Lu Yu.


    At the same time, the huge palm of the nether God Dharma phase finally fell down!


    "Boom!"


    The earth was trembling violently. The incarnation of the golden light Bodhisattva was smashed under the palm of the dark god and turned into golden lights.


    In the main hall, the Buddha statue symbolizing the golden light Bodhisattva suddenly cracked and broke from the middle.


    Before the statue of Buddha, a incense altar was blown upside down, and incense ashes were scattered on the ground everywhere.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3695

    The Dharma incarnation of the golden light Bodhisattva was destroyed!


    In the whole Jinguang temple, the sharp bell rang constantly, indicating that the enemy is in the present and the end is coming.


    The monks still around the main hall have been implicated, one by one, and some have been affected, seriously injured and are still in a coma.


    The magnificent Buddhist temples in the past have now become a piece of broken walls, as if they had experienced the baptism of war and turned into scorched earth.


    "My Bodhisattva lost? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Puhui stared at everything in front of him. He was stiff in place, lying in a broken stone pit and couldn''t move.


    He is also the most powerful person around, but at this moment, he only felt his faith collapse, and everything he was proud of seemed to no longer exist.


    Although Jinguang Bodhisattva is a rising star in Buddhism, mastering the supreme power in Buddhism is a symbol of all martial monks!


    But now, the golden light Bodhisattva, who is famous for his martial arts, was defeated by the divine Dharma phase in front of him!


    How can this not shock him?


    Puhui suddenly looked at the huge Dharma phase in front of him and moved away to leave.


    He was also implicated in the two fighting methods of gods and souls just now. At this time, Puhui''s cassock was already in tatters. There were pricks everywhere. It looked broken.


    But the next moment, the dark god looked directly at the past.


    At a glance, Puhui suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He only felt his scalp numb and ran towards the main hall.


    As if, as long as he escaped to the main hall, he could be safe!


    Puhui just took a step when suddenly a dark flame appeared on the whole person out of thin air.


    "Ah --"


    Puhui screamed violently, and the flesh and soul were swallowed up by the purple flame.


    No matter how much mana he used, he still couldn''t stop the flame from spreading. Soon, Puhui fell heavily to the ground, and the fire burned all his soul without leaving a trace.


    There was a burning smell in the air, as if Puhui didn''t exist in the world at all.


    In the main hall, the rest of the monks were silent.


    When absolute fear comes, people''s loyalty can be tested. Some of the monks present have firm eyes, while others have shown their fear and are ready to escape.


    But Lu Yu didn''t let them go.


    A Dharma array composed of dark flames flashed through the eyes of the Dharma phase of the dark god, emitting supreme light.


    The monks in the main hall were devoured by the flames one by one, making a harsh scream.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In the peaceful hall, bursts of violent screams suddenly appeared, one after another, without stopping.


    These high Buddhist monks were simply vulnerable to the shadow of the dark god. They died one after another, and even the dead bodies were not left.


    "With me, it''s okay!"


    The ghost reached out to protect Bai Suqing''s soul.


    Bai Suqing''s soul became extremely weak at the moment, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    She felt a warm breath, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked up at the huge dark god Dharma in the sky.


    The dark god has a ferocious face. The Dharma phase is in charge of the nether world. His appearance is frightening.


    But in Bai Suqing''s eyes, he was so familiar and kind.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Suqing''s pale soul stared at the Dharma phase of the dark god and murmured.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3696

    She forgot a lot.


    Who is she, where is she from, and where is she here?


    However, Bai Suqing felt that although the appearance of the dark god Dharma in front of her looked terrible, it was full of kindness, which made her put down all her wariness.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of sadness in his heart.


    The girl is very strong. Her parents left her when she was very young. Others only think Bai Suqing is intelligent and extraordinary, but they don''t think of the pressure and pain behind her.


    "It''s all over. You''ll be fine now."


    The dark god and the Dharma phase protected Bai Suqing''s soul behind him and comforted him in a wide voice.


    But at this time, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed over the main hall, and the white rainbow ran through the sun. A powerful momentum that turned heaven and earth upside down fell on everyone''s head.


    There was a thick cloud floating from the Buddha Hall.


    Among the clouds, four huge figures appeared in the clouds. Behind each figure, there is a bright light wheel, flashing supreme golden light.


    The supreme voice of Buddhism echoed everywhere in the sky and earth. Holy boundless, ten thousand demons retreat, brilliant!


    These are the thoughts of the four Bodhisattvas!


    They are different from the virtual shadow avatar shown by the golden light Bodhisattva. This is their divine idea. Like the means shown by Lu Yu, it is also to show the spirit out of the body and manifest thousands of miles!


    They came out at the same time, making the whole sky of Yuefu star tremble.


    The clouds over Taichang mountain seemed to be burned by the hot sun, forming a spectacular scene of burning clouds.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    In Jinguang temple, the surviving monks wept and worshipped the golden statue of Bodhisattva in the void!


    At the foot of Taichang mountain, the army of the government fell into a dead silence. The generals of the imperial court, one by one, looked pale. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were stiff and at a loss.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush in. If they really wanted to kill up the mountain, I''m afraid tens of thousands of legions would die without a place to bury.


    For a moment, many soldiers felt powerless.


    As a sect in the Jianghu, Jinguang temple can have such terrible backing. What will their government do to suppress these sects in the future?


    Each of the Bodhisattvas above the sky seems to be under the golden light. Their presence here represents all justice and holiness, as if it is evil and wrong to be enemies with them!


    These four Bodhisattvas are different.


    Some have Eagle faced animal bodies, some are strong men, some are animal Buddha statues, and some have thousand hands and four eyes. Different forms, but they all have supreme power!


    Their hands are also different, either clenching fists or holding mantras. A Buddha statue also holds a jade bottle with a bunch of blue and white flowers. On the surface, golden lights appear, which looks quite extraordinary; There are also statues of Buddha holding a long sword, which is murderous.


    The power they radiate is far beyond the ordinary incarnation of Jinguang Bodhisattva.


    "Under the Buddha, Bodhi Tibet!"


    "Under the blessed one, Vajra Tibet!"


    "Under the Buddha''s seat, endless Tibet!"


    "Under the Buddha''s seat, hide in the void!"


    The four Buddha statues spoke at the same time, but the voice seemed to fall from the sky, deafening!


    The supreme meaning of flying in the air seems to regard all creatures in the secular world as mole ants and despise everything. It is unparalleled in the world!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3697

    Four Bodhisattva level Buddha souls come at the same time!


    The whole sky is divided into two. The position where the Bodhisattva stands is bright. There are constantly Buddhist sounds echoing in the four directions, and there are endless strange images.


    The place where the Dharma phase of the Ming God stands is covered by a dark cloud, which presses the city like hell in the world, in sharp contrast to the place where the Buddha stands.


    One is Buddha and the other is devil.


    The sky above the horizon is divided into two halves because of two different forces.


    There was silence all around. Whether it was the government Legion around the mountain or the people of the sect who hurried to spy on intelligence, they were silent and stared at the scene in front of them.


    When the four Bodhisattvas finished their Dharma, they stood on the void. Although there was no movement, their eyes revealed the ancient and vicissitudes, as if nothing in the world could move them.


    "No one can touch her with me today!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "She has something that the Buddha needs. My Buddha is merciful and allows her to enter my Buddha realm, become a Buddha and stay away from endless troubles. This is the supreme honor given to her by the Buddha. If you stop her without permission, you are harming her."


    A Bodhisattva took the lead in saying that the sound was like thunder and had no emotion. He didn''t need any more excuses. He said frankly that Bai Suqing had what Buddhism wanted.


    Lu Yu said, "so you have to forcibly seize what Buddhism needs, and even take their lives without authorization! You keep saying your compassion, but you kill people and steal goods. What kind of Buddha do you cultivate?"


    "It''s a great fortune to cultivate and become a Buddha. I''ll accept her today, regardless of your words and expressions." Another Bodhisattva said, with a ruthless face.


    In the face of absolute strength, it has nothing to do with right or wrong, only on strength.


    "Yes, I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Lu Yu controlled the soul to step out, his fingers floating in the air, and mysterious divine patterns evolved in the void.


    With endless power, the dark god method bombarded an eagle faced Bodhisattva with a fist.


    The Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s Dharma in his mouth. There was a golden light shining in his hand. He clenched his fist and pinched the formula, and rushed towards the dark god Dharma.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Only a loud roar was heard. The eagle faced Bodhisattva was punched red by the dark god Dharma phase and withdrew tens of meters away.


    Lu Yu won with one punch, but he was not ready to stop. The dark god FA Xiang strode forward and stepped out a divine pattern with each foot. At the same time, he repeatedly punched to kill the eagle faced Bodhisattva!


    "It''s evil to hinder my Buddha!"


    The other three Bodhisattvas shot at the same time. The strength of each Bodhisattva is incomparably powerful!


    They are different from the incarnations outside their bodies. They have a trace of their spirits in them, and the power they emit is amazing and powerful!


    Lu Yu was very angry. The dark flame appeared in his eyes. Every punch was a flame scattered on the ground, burning the scenery on the earth to ashes.


    The strength he showed was already extremely strong, but what he had to face was the siege of four Bodhisattvas!


    If the true dharma of the past, once it comes, these Bodhisattvas are not worth mentioning at all.


    But after all, Lu Yu has not reached the height of the previous life.


    He used the realm of immortals to forcibly display the spirit out of the body and manifest thousands of miles, which is the limit he can grasp now.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3698

    Lu Yu''s mana is consuming wildly, and his divine soul power is gradually weakening.


    Even though Lu Yu''s spirit is powerful and boundless, his cultivation realm is limited after all. It''s like an apprentice carrying a peerless magic weapon. Even though he cuts iron like mud, the apprentice will not fight for long and will exhaust his strength.


    Lu Yu is now in this state.


    The four Bodhisattvas cooperate very closely, and the magic power of each Bodhisattva is powerful. At the same time, the magic power almost changed the world.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu smashed one of the Bodhisattva''s tools with a fist, and his Dharma phase''s arm was also cut off by the sharp sword.


    The nether God has eight arms, and each arm holds a powerful magic power. After being cut off, the strength will be greatly weakened.


    "Amitabha!"


    After the four Bodhisattvas succeeded in one blow, they did not hesitate to show their killing moves again and again.


    For a moment, Lu Yu fell into a scuffle, and the phase of the nether God Dharma gradually became ethereal, far from the original hegemonic momentum of overlooking the world.


    "Our Buddha respects all things in heaven and earth. You can''t shake the Buddha''s will." A Bodhisattva said.


    "An ant trying to shake a tree is just an ant. You can''t change anything." Another Bodhisattva said.


    They suddenly joined hands to display their powerful Buddhist handprints. For a moment, they were shining brightly, and the bright light made people unable to open their eyes.


    The dark god FA Xiang gave a loud drink, and the endless divine power rose to the sky.


    In front of the Dharma phase, a vacuum area was almost formed, and countless Buddhist temples and pavilions were constantly collapsed, shattered and extinguished.


    The spirits of both sides collided violently in the void again.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole Taichang mountain is constantly shaking, and deep cracks spread from the earth.


    Countless monks want to escape from Taichang mountain, but this change is so fast that many people are buried under the earth before they react. More monks ran outside and were immediately caught and detained by the officers and soldiers around Taichang mountain.


    Under this terrible bombardment, countless Buddhist sites were destroyed. Only the Mahavira hall was preserved under the dazzling Buddha light.


    In front of the four Bodhisattvas, the dark god Dharma finally showed its defeat and gradually retreated.


    It''s not that Lu Yu''s spirit can''t support, but that his mana has reached the limit.


    Under the terror siege of several Bodhisattvas, the huge ghost shadow gradually began to melt.


    "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Why, you''re not crazy now?"


    Suddenly, a vicious voice came from Lu Yu''s ear.


    I don''t know when a Bodhisattva Buddha''s soul will appear again around the dark god Dharma phase. The whole body is covered by the supreme golden light and dazzling.


    This Bodhisattva Buddha''s soul is as high as ten thousand feet, just like the four Bodhisattva Buddha statues. But his face is more ferocious, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell, without half a sacred artistic conception.


    This is the golden light bodhisattva that has just disappeared!


    The golden light Bodhisattva is just an incarnation. To be exact, it is just a divine thought.


    Now, he also appears here with his own divine soul and ten thousand miles of vision, which is magnificent.


    When the golden light Bodhisattva waved his palm, a long Golden Whip condensed in the palm of his hand and pulled it down hard against Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3699

    With a "pa", the whip fell down and beat it hard on the dark god Dharma phase.


    At this moment, Lu Yu only felt that his spirit began to shake violently. The whip fell on the spirit, as if his soul had a wound, burning pain.


    This pain is not the most painful. Lu Yu suddenly feels that his consciousness is becoming blurred a little.


    He''s at the end of his rope.


    But Lu Yu is not ready to give up here. He controls the last remaining soul of the dark god Dharma phase, recites the divine word in his mouth, and condenses a long black giant blade.


    The huge blade is in hand. It''s murderous for a moment!


    The immortal Dharma phase held the long knife and killed him in the air!


    A powerful sword suddenly burst out, and the five Bodhisattvas retreated at the same time, as if they wanted to avoid the knife.


    Pop!


    The whip in the golden light Bodhisattva''s hand was swept by a huge blade. The strong whip condensed by supreme mana was forcibly cut off from the middle.


    This surprised the golden light Bodhisattva.


    There is also a trace of his remnant soul in his Buddha soul, which is completely different from the incarnation outside his body. If destroyed, it will even affect his true self.


    "He can''t hold on!" However, the golden light Bodhisattva soon found a clue.


    After several successive wars, the transformation of the nether God method has become more and more illusory, and the soul has even been close to transparency.


    In the land of immortals, the soul of high-level gods has been forcibly displayed. As expected, it has reached the limit.


    "Kill it!"


    The five Bodhisattvas and Buddha statues simultaneously cast powerful spells and bombarded Lu Yu.


    With a roar, the Dharma phase of the dark God finally couldn''t support it and was scattered by the five Buddha statues in mid air!


    As the Dharma of the dark god dissipated in the air, the infinite majesty that had been shrouded over the golden light temple finally disappeared.


    Above the sky, the black clouds that used to be like hell also dispersed.


    Between heaven and earth, only five huge statues of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas stand, and the bright light wheel directly lights up half of the sky.


    There was a dead silence around. Countless soldiers surrounded taichangshan looked at what was happening in front of them and felt a chill on their back.


    If they rush up, I''m afraid they won''t end much better.


    "A group of mole ants dare to challenge my Buddhism?"


    The golden light Bodhisattva snorted coldly, and his eyes emitted supreme light.


    With a gentle sweep, thousands of powerful pressure fall across the air. Hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers deployed outside Taichang mountain lowered their heads at the same time. They were suppressed by this pressure and couldn''t lift their heads.


    The star master of Yuefu was afraid for a while, and he was extremely afraid.


    This is the top expert in Buddhism. Just one of them can make them disappear. Even if there is a large army in charge, it is of no use.


    Everyone felt extremely oppressed.


    The imperial court has always had absolute power to suppress sects. Why has it been suppressed like today?


    "Well, I''m not waiting for them today."


    Suddenly, a Bodhisattva said.


    The golden light Bodhisattva looked ferocious and said, "the wild God destroyed my Taoist tradition and killed countless of my disciples. This matter can''t be stopped. We should investigate his origin and frustrate him. We can''t stop until the Taoist tradition is destroyed!"


    He has a hot temper and is as mad as fire. He can''t stand such treatment at all.


    The golden light Bodhisattva swept with his eyes, and a Buddha light swept across the four directions in an instant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3700

    Around Taichang mountain, hundreds of thousands of legions have been waiting here for a long time.


    The officers and soldiers of the imperial court are giants that can not be provoked by ordinary sects. But in front of these peerless strong men, they are just like a group of mole ants, without half a threat.


    "Poof!"


    All the people swept by the Buddha''s light, whether generals or soldiers, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The cultivation was a little weaker. It exploded directly in my mind and spilled blood. I was killed on the spot!


    Even the general of Yuefu star and the master of Yuefu star are in a mess. If they are hit hard, they tremble and fall to the ground and can''t get up at all.


    This time, hundreds of thousands of troops, like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, all lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Such a scene is daunting!


    "Amitabha, my Buddha''s divine power!" The remaining monks in Jinguang Temple wept with joy and tried their best to worship Jinguang Bodhisattva.


    Between heaven and earth, only the Dharma of the five Bodhisattvas, and the rest of all sentient beings need to surrender!


    "That God is unusual, and it doesn''t seem to be its peak state. It should be a high-level God! If he really lets go, there is no chance of winning alone with him by any one of us."


    He is talking about endless Tibetan Bodhisattva, which means boundless Buddha virtue and mastering the "wisdom" and "morality" of Buddhism. In his eyes, there seems to be a superposition of light wheels, showing the supreme spiritual potential.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the ferocious face of the golden light Bodhisattva suddenly turned into angry eyes.


    That''s the truth.


    If it were not for the joint efforts of the five Bodhisattvas, one alone would probably not be able to stop Lu Yu at all.


    In vain, the golden light Bodhisattva claimed to master the most powerful power of Buddhism, but he couldn''t subdue Lu Yu at all. Instead, he killed countless disciples.


    "Damn it! Damn it! All those who resist my Buddha should be killed! And this woman, since the wild God wants to save her, she must not escape!"


    The golden light Bodhisattva shouted angrily. Suddenly, a long iron chain came out of his hand and threw it out at Bai Suqing in front of him.


    The supreme Buddha power turns into several long iron chains to wrap Bai Suqing''s soul and lock it up!


    At the moment, the power of the nine word truth has gradually disappeared.


    This is a huge force. If released, it will be enough to suppress all the five Bodhisattvas. But Bai Suqing''s soul has lost her memory. Although she has mastered this powerful power, she doesn''t know how to use it.


    The hard golden iron chain firmly locked Bai Suqing''s soul. Bai Suqing only felt the pain coming from her soul, and she couldn''t even move her mind. Every thought will cause severe pain!


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Bai Suqing uttered an unconscious whisper and frowned.


    At the center of her soul''s eyebrows, a bright totem suddenly flickered.


    The totem is quite complex, but if you look closely, you will find that the totem is a bit like a tiger, whistling in the sky!


    "Hmm? This woman still has the blood of the tiger family!" The golden light Bodhisattva suddenly made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Endless Tibetan Bodhisattva was nearby, and the Buddha light flashed in her eyes: "this woman has an extraordinary origin. A top master sealed the nine character truth on her. This woman has not only human blood, but also tiger blood, and her level is not low. However, no matter what her origin is, it is useless to have the Buddha."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3701

    Among the stars of the universe.


    When Lu Yu''s spirit returned to his body, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out, and his face was as white as paper.


    Leng Wuxiang was startled. He quickly helped Lu Yu and asked, "are you okay?"


    He was surprised to see Lu Yu''s spirit fly out before, but he also knew that Lu Yu must have encountered something difficult, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a reckless move.


    For friars, the spirit is very weak. Only when they have to, can they let the spirit out of the body.


    Just like living in a house, with the protection of the house, we can avoid the cold. Without the protection of the flesh, the spirit is likely to encounter accidents.


    Many monks suffered heavy losses when fighting Dharma, which eventually led to the whole person becoming very stupid and confused all day.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to be a bad star. I just went to you and you hung up. I''ll lose face."


    Only Leng Wuxiang could say this. He still regarded himself as a demon.


    But now, Lu Yu has no time to pay attention to him.


    Without the shadow of the dark god, the five Bodhisattvas will certainly not let Bai Suqing go!


    What the blessed one wants must be the truth that the devil Lord Feng left on Bai Suqing! This thing has a fatal attraction to Buddhism!


    Ancient Taoism and ancient Buddhism were originally competing against each other, but they merged with each other. In the past, some people practiced Buddhism and Taoism at the same time, but they actually practiced to connect heaven. There was a faint trend to explore the way of longevity.


    Since the Buddha has set his mind on Bai Suqing, he has taken a fancy to the nine character mantra and wants to find the supreme secret of Taoism, so as to achieve longevity!


    "No one can take her from me!"


    Lu Yu''s hair has turned gray, his long hair is scattered, and his eyes are blood red, like a crazy devil.


    Forcibly exerting the power of the divine soul has exhausted his whole body mana, including his spiritual power.


    At this time, Lu Yu seemed to have not slept for a whole year. His brain was tingling and his soul had been completely consumed.


    There''s no time for him to rest!


    It''s too far to go to Yuefu star. It''s at least half an hour away!


    His weakness lies in his own cultivation, but if there is no limitation of cultivation, then no one can stop him!


    Leng Wuxiang has never seen such a momentum.


    Although Lu Yu''s current breath is extremely weak, it seems to him that it is like a dormant fierce beast suddenly awakened!


    "Sir, shall we rest for a while?" Leng Wuxiang hurriedly suggested to Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    Lu Yu''s ears can''t hear. The whole brain has only endless killing intention, so that he can only hear a "buzzing" sound in his ears.


    He imagined the cave in his body, and drops of golden blood flew out and landed on the void around Lu Yu!


    Every drop of blood has supreme dignity, suspended in the air, rising up with endless divine power and echoing everywhere!


    This is the divine blood obtained by Lu Yu in the past!


    Green lotus blood!


    Houtu God blood!


    Vulcan blood!


    Blood god blood!


    Luo God blood!


    Shura blood!


    Every drop of divine blood contains the powerful power of the gods, which is unfathomable!


    Swallowing God''s blood can restore 10% cultivation accomplishments of previous lives!


    Just 10% is enough!


    "You have orders, the netherworld reincarnation! In previous lives and in this life, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Lu Yu sucked and swallowed all the divine blood!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3702

    Countless divine lights appear around Lu Yu, flashing and dazzling.


    Soon, the streamer emitted by those divine blood was directly swallowed and absorbed by Lu Yu.


    All around, there was a dead silence. Suddenly, a brilliant light burst out from Lu Yu. The surrounding stars trembled. It was like the beginning of chaos. Something that had been silent for a long time suddenly woke up and showed its endless power.


    Lu Yu''s long white hair, with the wind blowing, his clothes hunting, and his eyes have been completely covered with bright red.


    Leng Wuxiang was directly lifted out by this force, and a surprised look appeared on his face: "what''s going on!"


    He suddenly felt that Lu Yu was very strange in front of him.


    In the past, even though Lu Yu''s strength has exceeded him for a long time, he is cold and independent. He can realize the limit of Lu Yu.


    But now, after swallowing all the divine blood, Lu Yu''s strength has become unpredictable.


    Leng Wuxiang even had an illusion. What he saw with his naked eyes was not Lu Yu, but an old monster who had slept for many years and suddenly woke up.


    "How can a person change so much? What''s the secret about him?"


    Even if you use the secret method, you can''t improve so much!


    Leng Wuxiang only feels that Lu Yu in front of him has endless evil Qi, arrogance and bloodthirsty. He doesn''t know how many creatures died in his hands. The faint murderous spirit has far exceeded everyone cold Wuxiang sees.


    A familiar force returned to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu once again mastered the power he had in his previous life. Although he could barely maintain about 10%, it was enough.


    He is, you Ming Dao Jun!


    In the past, the most powerful Taoist king in the heaven!


    Lu Yu took one step and kept sending out strange images around him, as if welcoming the return of the former king.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and gently brushed against the void in front of him. The space in front of him immediately set off bursts of violent ripples.


    Then, a stroke!


    The space in front of Lu Yu was instantly torn to form a complete space crack.


    Behind the crack in that space, the Buddha''s light is bright and dazzling. It is taichangshan.


    Lu Yu went through the crack and went straight to Taichang mountain.


    "Space shift? No, it''s a void transposition! This means can only be mastered by strong people such as high-level world leader and banbudao Jun. at his age, high-level world leader and banbudao Jun?" Leng Wuxiang was talking, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    He stared at the huge space crack in front of him, only feeling his pride and being smashed.


    Leng Wuxiang is also a genius among the younger generation, but now standing in front of Lu Yu is nothing.


    "Monster, what a monster!"


    Leng Wuxiang shook his head and hurriedly followed him.


    Above Taichang mountain.


    Endless Buddha light, shining and dazzling.


    The golden light Bodhisattva locked Bai Suqing''s soul and wanted to bring him back to the Buddha world.


    Buddhism has always been low-key. Even if there are many experts in the sect, they have never appeared in the eyes of the world. Now there are five Bodhisattvas at the same time, which has revealed some of the bottom cards of Buddhism.


    But as long as Bai Suqing is captured and the secret of the nine character truth is obtained, everything is worth it.


    But suddenly, a Buddha light shrouded over Taichang mountain seemed to be covered by something and became extremely dim.


    The clear sky suddenly changed, and endless darkness completely shrouded all around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3703

    Night is coming.


    The light of the Buddha retreated very quickly, just like the defeated mole ants.


    There was no light around the whole taichangshan mountain, and all around it was in darkness.


    In addition to standing beside the five Bodhisattvas and Buddha statues over Taichang mountain, there was a faint golden light flashing, and there was no light around.


    "The polar night is coming. It''s a sign of the end."


    "The golden light of my Buddha is covered. Is there another evil spirit?"


    The monks in Jinguang Temple looked around in panic.


    Above the sky, Lu Yu''s figure appeared. This time, he no longer appeared in the state of God and soul, but came in the real body.


    A cold wind suddenly roared up. Lu Yu''s clothes kept blowing and swinging with the wind, as if they were real immortals in the sky!


    Although the surroundings were shrouded in darkness, the monks were present. With their eyes in the darkness, they could still see where Lu Yu was.


    The laws of heaven and earth around us seem to have changed due to the emergence of Lu Yu. With the appearance of Lu Yu, the original arrogant momentum of the five Bodhisattvas disappeared.


    "Please tell me the name of the strong one who comes."


    Endless Tibetan Bodhisattva''s eyes gave off a bright light and his face was gloomy.


    They can''t be careless. Lu Yu''s momentum is too strong. Even they are people who have cultivated the Bodhisattva fruit position, and they feel great pressure.


    "The man who killed you."


    The heartless voice echoed in the sky in an instant.


    As soon as Lu Yu said this, it seemed as if he implied heavenly constitution, and the way of heaven came, which could not be questioned by anyone.


    This is no longer an ordinary truth, but directly affects the way of heaven, so that the whole way of heaven of Yuefu star is surrendered to Lu Yu for his use.


    Tao Jun is the king of the road, dominating all the laws of fate and the supreme principle of the road.


    Such a means, such a spirit, only the strong can do it!


    The five Bodhisattvas were stiff in place at the same time. Although they had great magic power, they didn''t know that they would provoke such a strong person.


    "Joke, you come alone, it''s no different from dying!"


    The golden light Bodhisattva had a violent personality and suddenly sneered, shaking like thunder.


    He suddenly raised his palm, which turned into hundreds of sharp demon subduing pestles. Countless Buddhist secrets were recited from his mouth, and the pieces of demon subduing pestles turned into a streamer and bombarded the sky.


    When this spell is applied, the momentum is huge. There is a golden Buddhist Sanskrit beside the hundreds of demon subduing pestles. A move appeared, and thousands of Sanskrit came with it.


    He is no longer the state of incarnation outside his body, but the soul of a real soul.


    At this time, the magic cast has their real strength, which can destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    Countless dazzling Buddha lights are about to attack the landing plume.


    Lu Yu just raised his hand and pressed the golden light in front of him.


    Boom!


    In just a moment, hundreds of demon subduing pestles were crushed in the air.


    Then, the space around the golden light Bodhisattva suddenly sank, and a very vicious force surrounded the golden light Bodhisattva and vowed to kill him!


    "Secret Buddha, Vajra is immortal!"


    The golden light Bodhisattva''s eyes were wide open and issued a unwilling roar.


    With the roar of the golden light Bodhisattva, countless golden light runes suspended around him and completely wrapped up his Buddha soul Dharma.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3704

    But at the next moment, behind Lu Yu, there was a solid ghost shadow.


    This virtual shadow did not look as violent as before. Its eyes were deep, as if it despised everything in the world.


    Seeing the shadow of the dark God appeared, the golden light Bodhisattva''s eyes lit up. He realized something and shouted angrily, "ah! It''s you!"


    The Buddha world has been banned for too long, and it has been sealed during the reign of emperor Taiqian.


    Lu Yu in the previous life was a rising star, so that the golden light Bodhisattva did not recognize the Ming God at all.


    He thought Lu Yu was just an ordinary wild God, but he never expected that Lu Yu''s real strength would be so terrible.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    But just after the golden light Bodhisattva shouted, Lu Yu''s palm finally fell.


    The space around the golden light Bodhisattva was suddenly broken, and the huge Buddha soul disappeared with the collapse of the space!


    As soon as he touched the golden light Bodhisattva who mastered the power, he was blasted with one palm!


    The huge Buddha statue was broken, and countless mana fragments were like catkins, floating and echoing in the air. The scattered fragments, like a heavy hammer, fell into the heart of every monk.


    The founder Buddha of their sect in Jinguang temple was blasted with a fist?


    "He came here to challenge the power of Buddhism!"


    Leng Wuxiang''s eyelids jumped wildly and stood honestly aside.


    This is no longer the battle he can participate in.


    Although they are the three top sects of the left military mansion, Leng Wuxiang has never shot at the golden light temple.


    The golden light temple is supported by Buddhism, which is known to the whole heaven. Buddhism is mysterious and unpredictable, and experts are like clouds. In contrast, the devil''s way is a piece of loose sand, which can''t compete with Buddhism and Taoism at all.


    Every one of the several Buddha statues standing high in the sky that day could easily take his life.


    However, seeing Lu Yu''s fist, he killed the Dharma phase of the golden light Bodhisattva. Leng Wuxiang''s heart trembled a few times.


    "Do you want to be so fierce?" Leng Wuxiang felt a burst of scalp numbness, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was smart enough to be keenly aware of Lu Yu''s uniqueness, and he defected to Lu Yu''s command early.


    Otherwise, his final outcome may be the same as the golden Bodhisattva in front of him.


    "There is no Buddha in the south, no Dharma in the south, and no Shah..."


    The other four Bodhisattvas drank the Buddhist scriptures at the same time. The ten thousand feet of Buddha light swept the darkness, emitted supreme light, and echoed between heaven and earth.


    They felt the power of Lu Yu, so they directly displayed their strongest killing moves.


    The endless Buddha light is bright and dazzling. Under the seats of several Bodhisattvas, white lotus virtual shadows are also born. This is a vision that will appear only when the practice of Buddhism reaches the extreme. Make something out of nothing, grow lotus step by step!


    The air was filled with an intoxicating aroma, as if tens of thousands of incense candles were burning at the same time. This is the supreme incense possessed by several Bodhisattvas. I don''t know how many monks and believers have chanted the name of Bodhisattvas from generation to generation, so that they can have unlimited incense.


    Under this level of fighting, countless people are suppressed to death, and even it is very difficult to raise their heads.


    Leng Wuxiang clearly found that Lu Yu walked slowly towards the Buddha light.


    Walking around in a leisurely way is like entering an uninhabited place, as if countless spells in front of you have disappeared.


    "Isn''t he crazy?"


    Leng Wuxiang murmured, but the next moment, the scene in front of him surprised him!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3705

    In Lu Yu''s palm, a virtual shadow of the hall emerged!


    This is the netherworld Senluo hall, which is one of the magic weapons of the netherworld Taoist king in the last life!


    Tao Jun sits high in front of the hall, takes charge of reincarnation and judges all creatures in the netherworld. He is the son of heaven in the underworld and the master of the netherworld!


    At the moment when the netherworld Senluo hall appeared, the surrounding Buddhist and Taoist truths seemed to lose their voice and fell into silence.


    You are the most dark, invisible!


    The ultimate destination of all people in heaven is darkness. The endless resentment of thousands of creatures in hell can even pull the Buddha down from his position.


    Before hell, the Buddha was silent.


    Although the four Bodhisattvas recited the Buddhist scriptures loudly, there was no sound around them. Even the laws of heaven and earth could not be controlled by them!


    In front of them, there is a supreme power, forcing them to bow their heads!


    The four Bodhisattvas began to shrink under the pressure of the netherworld Senluo hall!


    The netherworld Senluo hall is one minute tall, and the Buddha statues of several Bodhisattvas are one minute short. With each passing day, the four Bodhisattvas could no longer resist this magic weapon.


    "Li Po, Li Po, tuoroni, nikolati..."


    Suddenly, the endless Tibetan Bodhisattva suddenly issued a startling roar, and there was an additional vertical Dharma eye between the eyebrows, with golden light shining.


    Other Bodhisattvas chanted the same Mantra at the same time to bless the Buddha''s power on the endless Tibetan Bodhisattvas.


    With the blessing of other Bodhisattvas, the Dharma eye on the head of endless Tibet becomes more and more powerful. A golden light sweeps out from the Dharma eye, as if it can break all darkness.


    This is the Buddhist truth of killing sin!


    Holding this mantra can destroy all evil spirits in the world. It is one of the supreme skills of Buddhism.


    On the netherworld Senluo hall, a dark thick fog came out, in which there were the voices of countless ghosts one after another. The power of reincarnation evolved in it, and gradually formed parts such as the book of life and death, the stone of looking at home, the reincarnation bridge and so on.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, a startling noise broke out again.


    The light generated by the truth of killing crime was instantly crushed and disappeared.


    Under the suppression of the netherworld Senluo hall, the virtual shadows of the four great bodhisattvas were smashed!


    The loud noise did not stop. The whole taichangshan mountain was like a meteorite falling. The whole mountain began to sag and collapse, and countless gravel splashed. All kinds of buildings in Jinguang temple were crushed one after another under this blow.


    A gust of breeze blew, making Lu Yu''s clothes sound.


    Beside Lu Yu, Bai Suqing''s body and soul have been photographed by him.


    Below the ground, there is only a bottomless abyss. The former golden light temple on Taichang mountain has long ceased to exist, not to mention the virtual shadows of several Bodhisattvas that have just shocked the world.


    This is an unforgettable picture. All the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain fall into stagnation.


    Who is this, who has such a power?


    "Leng Wuxiang, protect her." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    His voice was calm and steady, as if he had done nothing but a trivial thing before.


    Leng Wuxiang shivered. He dared not delay and hurried forward to protect Bai Suqing''s body and soul.


    Leng Wuxiang was half surprised and half afraid.


    He may have thought carefully before, but at this moment he disappeared, just like the most loyal servant, afraid to regenerate half of his thoughts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3706

    Bai Suqing''s soul is very weak and she is still in a coma.


    Her body, like her soul, closed her eyes, and her white face was a little thin and pale.


    The girl had suffered too much suffering and torture. Without the golden light Bodhisattva''s chain, she immediately fell into a coma.


    Leng Wuxiang doesn''t dare to make too many moves. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Bai Suqing and Lu Yu is, but no matter what the relationship is, it''s not something he can ask.


    "What are you all doing? Don''t you go up the mountain to help your family... Help adults!"


    Leng Wuxiang could not help getting angry when he saw a group of officers and soldiers who had been stunned for a long time.


    Seeing Leng Wuxiang''s extraordinary appearance, Yuefu star quickly asked tentatively, "are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. The one in the sky is Lord Lu, the commander of the left army. Didn''t they ask you to surround the mountain? What are you doing? Rush up and see the bald donkey cut off for me!"


    Leng Wuxiang said impatiently.


    "So that''s Lord Lu!"


    "I heard that it was a young genius who got rid of the Wang family. I thought it was a false legend. I didn''t expect that he really had such strength!"


    Every soldier was excited and looked at Lu Yu''s figure in the sky.


    Although they were officials of the imperial court before, they were suppressed by the golden light temple. Just now, the golden light Bodhisattva shouted loudly, and all of them spit blood, which has made them lose face.


    But now, their shame has been washed away!


    With such a powerful chief officer, the officers and soldiers of the left army house can finally look up and be a man.


    The star leader of Yuefu is also very excited. He never thought he would meet Lu Yu here.


    The thirty-six stars of the left army house and the Yuefu star are located in a corner. They have not encountered many wars, and they are not a strategic place. Therefore, the star leader of the Yuefu house will not expect to see Lu Yu in such a place one day.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Now that Lu Yu has come, now is his chance to show.


    "The whole army attacked and wiped out the golden light temple!"


    "Kill in! Kill in!"


    At the command of the star Lord of Yuefu, hundreds of thousands of troops began to push towards the debris of taichangshan.


    At this time, the mountain protection array of Jinguang temple has long been broken, leaving only the ruins everywhere, which can be seen everywhere by the naked eye.


    To this extent, it is simply impossible to stop the army''s attack.


    But when they were just about to push forward, the boundless darkness in the distance was suddenly torn open!


    Ten thousand feet of golden light fell from the high sky, as if to disperse all the darkness. The Buddha light is dazzling and dazzling!


    Suddenly there was a sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures in the air. Every word and sentence was clear to the ear, like a Hong Zhong Da LV, shaking people''s hearts and souls!


    The vision appeared, and the army stopped at once and looked at the sky in horror.


    What, isn''t it over yet?


    From the supreme golden light, a golden dragon fell from the sky, with golden scales, dragon eyebrows like a front, feet like auspicious clouds, eyes with electricity and Buddha''s seal on the forehead!


    This golden dragon is as high as ten thousand feet. Compared with it, the previous Bodhisattva Dharma is too small.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it made a long roar, which was deafening and powerful!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops present, under this terrible pressure, actually knelt down directly. Even Leng Wuxiang can only support the boulder with his hands and hold it in a creeping posture!


    The only one unaffected is Lu Yu.


    "I dare to come here in person. Do you really think I dare not kill Buddha?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3707

    "If you disobey the Buddha''s decree, you are against our Buddhism. This woman has the supreme secret of our Buddhism and can''t be taken away by you."


    The Golden Dragon spoke and his voice shook like thunder, making heaven and earth change color.


    The supreme mana radiated, and half of the sky was covered by the supreme Buddha light again. Every time Jinlong said a word, there was a mighty thunder falling from the nine days, reverberating around and shaking the sky.


    The golden dragon is not a Dharma phase, not an external incarnation, but a true Bodhisattva!


    This is a top expert who can fully exert his powerful Buddha power!


    The officials of Yuefu star could not help feeling a burst of despair. They always thought they had the power to resist the imperial court, but the Buddhism shocked them too much.


    It falls between heaven and earth. No matter who stands in front of such a giant, he will feel extremely small.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, filling in the blank once again emits a dazzling golden light.


    Above the sky, a huge golden door suddenly opened! Behind the gate, a towering pine peak rises into the sky. It is the Buddhist spirit mountain, which looms behind the golden gate.


    On the Lingshan mountain, a Buddha''s light flickered, and tens of thousands of Bodhisattvas and Arhats stood proudly in the clouds above the Lingshan mountain.


    Every statue of Buddha is a generation with powerful power and good origin. The Buddha world was suppressed by Emperor Taiqian for too long. Now the Dharma of banning the Buddha world is broken, and the details of the whole Buddha world are immediately revealed.


    "How many strong people are there in Buddhism?"


    The garrison general of Yuefu star murmured bitterly.


    They are more than enough to deal with some medium-sized sects. However, in the face of giants like Buddhism, it can only be said that they are mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    From the golden gate, twelve Bodhisattvas came out slowly.


    They all came from the real body, not the Dharma phase. They appeared between heaven and earth at the same time. The Tiandao of Yuefu star sent out a burst of mourning. It seems that they can''t bear so many strong people coming.


    "You are a strong man, but my Buddha is the supreme one. Heaven and earth are unique and your will is irresistible. You have violated the authority of the Buddha and should be regarded as a capital crime." One of the Bodhisattvas said.


    "But my Buddha is merciful. You are like a servant of Lingshan for a hundred years. You can wash away your sins and redeem your mistakes."


    Another Bodhisattva said.


    They speak the truth and have reached the effect that can affect the surrounding environment. Around the Bodhisattva, everything began to wither, and countless trees, flowers and fruits gradually disappeared their original color and became dim.


    Twelve Bodhisattvas, together with the huge golden dragon in the sky, surrounded Lu Yu.


    Although they recited compassion, their words revealed endless killing intention.


    Standing surrounded by all Bodhisattvas, Lu Yu looked indifferent and said coldly, "needless to say, I''m here today. You can''t take her away!"


    Even if Ten Thousand Buddhas block me, what am I afraid of?


    The onlookers were shocked by this domineering spirit. Those Bodhisattvas seem to be extremely strong. Does Lu Yu want to face a large number of strong people alone with one person''s strength?


    "In front of my Buddha, when you worship the membrane, you have no fear in your heart. You are looking for death!"


    "Today, according to the Buddha''s decree, we will eradicate the evil obstacles and help you free!"


    The twelve Bodhisattvas chanted mantras, glittered with gold, and used their strongest spells to bombard Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3708

    Countless bright golden lights, carrying powerful mana, swept all directions for a moment.


    People who see the golden light around only feel that everything seen by the naked eye is covered by the supreme golden light, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Murderous and shocking.


    In the face of this shocking attack, Lu Yu didn''t retreat. Instead, he stretched out his hand and spread a dignified darkness from the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, all around fell into the dark.


    The four sides were empty, and suddenly fell into a dead darkness.


    Even those Bodhisattvas who came in person could not extend the Buddha''s light at all. In the sky, the Golden Buddha gate was covered by endless darkness, and no half of the Buddha light was emitted.


    "Night kill!"


    Lu Yu spits out two words and hides his body in the dark.


    Just now, countless Buddhist spells that shine brightly seem to be swallowed up directly by the darkness in front of us, without any power.


    It was like punching cotton without causing any damage to Lu Yu.


    "Did he escape? What a pity." A purple eyed Bodhisattva shook his head.


    They came in person and thought they had met a powerful opponent, but as soon as they contacted, the other party actually hid, which was really a little disappointed.


    But another Bodhisattva felt deeply. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the void above his head. His eyes glowed: "no, he didn''t leave!"


    That was just said, but it was too late.


    Under the dark night, a long knife flashed a cold light in the dark, and came to the purple eye Bodhisattva in an instant.


    "This power!" The purple eyed Bodhisattva was shocked and ran all his mana quickly.


    The golden light forms golden mana inscriptions around the purple eyed Bodhisattva. Countless golden inscriptions come together to form an indestructible mana wall.


    But at the next moment, the long knife was as powerful as bamboo, and mercilessly chopped the mana barrier in front of him!


    The head of the purple eyed Bodhisattva was directly cut off, and the Buddha''s blood spilled out and scattered on the ground.


    This seems to be a knife, but it contains tens of thousands of knife meanings. At the moment of opening the wound, all knife meanings condense together and burst out in an instant.


    The purple eyed Bodhisattva''s body just shook in the air for a few minutes, and immediately exploded into golden Buddha blood floating in the air.


    "Alas -"


    A long sigh echoed between heaven and earth.


    This is the vision of the Bodhisattva when he fell!


    All souls are sad, and the sky is sad.


    Blood red rain fell from the sky, as if the Tao of heaven were crying because of the fall of the powerful Buddha.


    "Poof!"


    There was another dull hum. Once again, there was a Bodhisattva falling in a pool of blood.


    The Bodhisattva beside him, who had not yet reacted, was also killed, and thousands of blood rushed out.


    One! Two! Three!


    Lu Yu killed three Bodhisattvas one after another. The air around him was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In front of these Bodhisattvas, it seems that they are no longer the strong among Buddhists, but the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, waiting for fate to come.


    Although Lu Yu has only 10% of his strength in his previous life, he is strong enough to kill God and Buddha.


    The power of divine blood burns wildly in Lu Yu''s body and steadily provides Lu Yu with sufficient cultivation support. Lu Yu regained the familiar realm of his previous life and immediately showed you amazing power.


    In the dark, he is the king!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3709

    In a short moment, three Bodhisattvas died in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Lu Yu was standing in the dark. Although the Buddhist masters appeared in front of him, none of them could pose a threat to him.


    The other nine Bodhisattvas were all shocked.


    Although they came from the real body and their cultivation was unfathomable, they couldn''t figure it out for a time when they met variables such as Lu Yu.


    One of the Bodhisattvas suddenly sighed, saluted the Golden Dragon who had been watching coldly and said, "please do something to suppress this demon."


    The first Golden Dragon appeared. Since its arrival, it has been hovering in the air and chose to look on coldly.


    Even if a Bodhisattva is killed in front of it, it seems that it can not affect its state of mind. In this way, it always maintains a wait-and-see attitude. As if the death of these Bodhisattvas has nothing to do with it.


    The Golden Dragon has a very high status in the Buddha world. Although it is a Bodhisattva, it has great magic power and is much stronger than the Bodhisattvas around it.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to rely on you! Well, this man not only resisted the Buddha''s decree, but also killed an expert in our Buddha world. It''s a great treason! Even if he was punished to break into Lingshan, he is far from being able to wash away his sins!"


    The Golden Dragon drank coldly, turned the huge dragon body, and two golden symbols appeared on his forehead.


    If you look closely, the two golden symbols are composed of a dense piece of small Sanskrit. Each symbol is a Buddhist sutra with endless true meaning, which is covered by the supreme truth of Buddhism. Its power is amazing!


    These two scriptures are "hook call" and "surrender".


    Hook call, that is, ten thousand heavenly demons, all Dharma protectors, eight heavenly dragons and eighty-four thousand Tibetan Bodhisattvas, listen to the call and let it be driven!


    Surrender is the supreme power. No matter what evil demons and crooked ways, they will be suppressed!


    The Golden Dragon speaks the truth. Every word and sentence can cause the shock of the void universe in all directions and make the heaven tremble.


    "You are really a good master. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t fight against my Buddhism for a woman." The Golden Dragon''s eyes are full of murders and no mercy.


    I saw two runes, instantly emitting two intense lights, stabbing straight in the direction of the landing feather!


    This golden light is different from the spells cast by other Bodhisattvas. It is very destructive. It has come to Lu Yu in an instant.


    But just as the golden light was about to approach Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    That pair of eyes seemed to have no waves. In the face of this fierce killing move, Lu Yu just spit out a word: "scattered!"


    The power of Tao Jun suddenly comes!


    Although what Lu Yu has mastered now is only about 10% of his accomplishments, he can already master some of the laws of heaven.


    Countless laws of heaven surround Lu Yu, as if they were his most powerful weapon. Just use one or two, you can kill everything in front of you!


    When the law of heaven comes, it is directly wrapped around the golden light in front of you.


    The supreme Buddha''s light, like a hard piece of ice touching a raging fire, began to melt rapidly.


    The powerful Buddha light did no harm to Lu Yu.


    Jinlong finally showed a surprised expression: "it seems that you still have some skills. You can mobilize the laws of heaven to block my Dharma, but that''s all!"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly shouted and flew forward to fight with Lu Yu!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3710

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, there were waves of startling noise everywhere.


    The whole sky has completely changed color, dark and bright, as if the end was coming.


    Lu Yu and Jin Long fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant. Each move was as fast as lightning. Ordinary people couldn''t see it clearly. Even some friars with advanced cultivation could only see a few shadows when they gathered their spirit.


    Then, one person and one dragon finally separated and confronted each other in the void.


    "Who won?"


    Below, many people stared to see the final result of the battle.


    Taichangshan has been completely razed to the ground in the battle between the two. In the aftermath of such a battle, ordinary people don''t dare to get close at all. They just get close. If they are affected, they may lose their lives.


    In such a battle, many people dare not move forward, but they always pay attention to the result of the battle.


    Click, click!


    From the golden dragon, there was a sudden sound of cracking.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes were wide, unbelievable. But at the next moment, the golden dragon scale wrapped around it suddenly cracked and broke!


    This is its strongest outer dragon scale. It can withstand the force of ten thousand forces and will not break easily. But when fighting with Lu Yu, countless Dao Qi cleaved on him. The indestructible dragon scale finally cracked.


    This really makes it unbelievable.


    "No, he is not the Lord of the world, nor is he the half step Taoist king. He can control the law to destroy the Dharma of our Buddha. He is the Taoist king! Only the Taoist king can do this step!" Jinlong suddenly realized something and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially those Bodhisattvas who came out had stiff smiles on their faces and endless fear in their hearts.


    Tao Jun, the strong, is the supreme existence in the whole heaven. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Any one who comes out is a person who can shake the heaven!


    "No mistake, no mistake! I fucking knew that this guy was a cruel character!"


    Cold and pale eyelids beat wildly, and the heart began to beat violently.


    Daojun? He followed a Taoist king?


    As for the Yuefu star Lord and other armies, they are stuck in a dull state and haven''t calmed down yet.


    They just know that Lu Yu is the governor of the left army. Now they know that Lu Yu is the rest of Daojun. No one can react.


    Not to mention the Zuo Junfu, even if it is the whole Dongsheng Xinghe, the government has no Daojun level.


    Dao Jun of the imperial court is at least a strong man like the prince of the royal family and a few princes. How can he be such a young man in front of him.


    The next moment, while shocked, Jinlong suddenly caught a glimpse of a touch of blood at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth.


    On Lu Yu''s body, he felt a flickering breath, strong and weak.


    "The smell of law on you is very obscure. This is not your strength. This is the strength you get from secret methods." Jinlong suddenly saw the clue and said in a deep voice.


    It has lost its initial madness, but has become extremely cautious.


    Even if the cultivation is obtained by secret method, it is also the strength of the Taoist King level. It can''t be careless.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth again.


    But his eyes still exude endless killing intention.


    "Kill you, enough."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3711

    Indeed, as Jinlong said, Lu Yu''s power is not stable.


    The reason why we can use this means of Taoist king is entirely relying on the power of divine blood.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu killed many gods and gained a lot of divine blood. At the same time, it burned, which can provide him with strong support.


    However, time is already quite tight.


    God''s blood doesn''t always exist. When God''s blood is completely burned, the only thing waiting for Lu Yu is death.


    "He can''t hold on. I''ll fight him together!" A Bodhisattva saw the clue and shouted.


    But Lu Yu looked at him.


    Just a look in the eyes, it seemed as if there was a touch of cold knife light, which changed the color between heaven and earth.


    The dazzling cold light cut through the sky in an instant and hit the Bodhisattva hard.


    All this came so fast that people didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Ah! No!"


    The Bodhisattva uttered a scream. In an instant, the whole person fell with the long knife and turned into a blood mist. Even the spirit did not escape.


    Other Bodhisattvas trembled. Even if they practiced the eternal Tao heart, they began to shake violently at this moment.


    Can you kill with your eyes? What kind of means is this!


    They already have a fear in their hearts, and the advantage in number does not seem to make up for the gap between the two sides.


    Lu Yu didn''t give them much time to think.


    Pick up the knife and cut again!


    A knife fell and blood flowed.


    A Bodhisattva nearby had not made much preparation. The whole person had been split in half, and countless Buddha blood spilled out. The Golden Buddha blood was suspended in the air, as if it had never existed.


    Countless visions have appeared between heaven and earth, and there is a faint sound of crying in the void.


    Buddhism has killed and injured too many experts this time!


    According to the previous law, if Buddhism does not come out, it will already exist. Once it is born, it will cause a shock in the heaven.


    Unfortunately, this time, Buddhism met tough opponents and took them by surprise.


    A Bodhisattva fell, and the surviving Bodhisattvas dared not neglect it. They recited Buddhist scriptures and engraved runes on their Dharma bodies to guard them firmly.


    It has nothing to do with pride, but to survive.


    "We are not his opponents. His Sabre technique is too strong. It can''t be tracked by our thoughts!" A Bodhisattva said with lingering fear.


    The Bodhisattva who had just died stood beside him.


    Obviously, they are all powerful people in Buddhism. No matter where they are, they are unstoppable. But they are blocked here and killed by Lu Yu one after another, just like fish slaughtered by others.


    Jinlong was completely angry.


    It has a high status in Buddhism. Now it appears here. I thought it could be sure.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu not only broke its scales, but also killed Buddhist experts in front of it.


    This simply did not pay attention to it. It was a complete humiliation to it.


    "Together, he won''t last long!"


    The Golden Dragon sent out a startling roar and came to the landing feather with endless divine power.


    Other Bodhisattvas, knowing that they could not wait to die, showed their strongest means one after another. For a moment, Buddha''s light shines everywhere between heaven and earth, which is extremely dazzling.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3712

    Ten thousand Buddha lights rise into the sky.


    Buddhism pays attention to kindness and kindness. But for evil devils, there is also King Kong''s anger.


    In this endless Buddha light, Lu Yu holds a knife in his hand and cuts it out with the same knife!


    "Puff!"


    There was only a dull noise. Another Bodhisattva was killed on the spot, the Buddha''s blood was scattered, and the Taoist tradition was destroyed.


    And the endless Buddhist magic, all impact in the dark. The endless darkness is like an abyss mouth, swallowing all the spells.


    Lu Yu''s face turned pale again, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    He has used too much power beyond his realm.


    He has been able to hold on to the present by virtue of the physical body of the wusheng peak and his own tenacious will.


    But this is not eternal.


    Although the peak wusheng is infinitely powerful, it still has limits. Lu Yu used the land of immortals to forcibly display the power of the Taoist king, which itself has violated the heaven Avenue.


    "Ah!"


    Another Bodhisattva was broken in front of Lu Yu, and all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    The supreme Buddhist talisman patterns surrounded by these powerful Buddhists can prevent endless attacks, but they can''t prevent Lu Yu''s knife.


    His knife is too amazing to capture and defend. All defenses are almost the same in front of the knife''s intention.


    Twelve Bodhisattvas came down, and now Lu Yu will kill more than half of them. The rest of the strong Buddhists are in danger and have felt fear.


    All around, the sobbing sound is still echoing, as if telling a tragic story.


    Between heaven and earth, only Lu Yu''s figure still stands on the void, and his whole body is murderous.


    "According to the Buddha''s decree, kill this man!"


    On the sky, there are waves of mighty Buddha sound again!


    The bright sky is glittering with dazzling golden light. In this golden light, several huge figures emerge.


    Behind these figures, there are huge light wheels. Everyone has supreme mana and faith.


    Everywhere they passed, there was a strong smell of incense! They are also Bodhisattvas, but they are more powerful!


    From the Buddha world, walk out of ten Bodhisattvas again!


    The meaning of Bodhisattva is in the heart of Buddhism. It is a practitioner who makes a great wish to universal all sentient beings. There are twelve levels of Bodhisattvas, and the strength of the ten Bodhisattvas who came down this time is much higher than those who came before, and they are almost at the level of becoming Buddha.


    The momentum here is too great, the strong are like clouds, and the strong around dare not even spy with divine consciousness, for fear of provoking a powerful existence.


    At the foot of Taichang mountain, Leng Wuxiang also felt a tremor in his heart.


    Although the supreme priest and the golden light temple are known together, Leng Wuxiang didn''t know how hard the backstage of the golden light temple was until now. There are so many experts in Buddhism. If one comes out, the Supreme Master can enter the abyss of eternal doom.


    "I don''t know if he can stop it!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly worried.


    However, although he came with Lu Yu, he could only help look after Bai Suqing at most. He couldn''t help in the real battle.


    Suddenly, lengwuxiang felt a chill around him.


    This coolness, cold and piercing, seeps into people''s hearts and souls.


    Leng Wuxiang turned around, but saw Bai Suqing''s soul. He didn''t know what, and formed a piece of ice behind him, as if frozen in the void.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3713

    On the empty flat land, countless cold air currents suddenly appeared, freezing Bai Suqing''s soul in the air.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t expect this change at all and was stunned in situ for a moment.


    "What happened at this time!"


    Leng Wuxiang felt rather headache.


    Although he is a strong man of the younger generation, young and promising, he does not have much insight. This situation is beyond his understanding.


    Can the soul still be frozen? have never even heard of it!


    If it were someone else, lengwuxiang might be able to try to solve it. But this is the woman Lu Yu sacrificed her life to save. God knows what relationship she has with Lu Yu. If he makes a mistake, he can''t help but be afraid.


    Leng Wuxiang was worried, but he didn''t notice that a tiger pattern was looming and flashing a dim light on Bai Suqing''s forehead.


    In the distant starry sky and deep darkness, there is a magnificent imperial palace.


    The whole imperial palace is unfathomable. There are several long Qi dragons on it. They wander back and forth in the void, sometimes making bursts of long roars, deafening.


    This is a hidden palace.


    Like Dayu palace, it also has the power of startling the emperor!


    However, the whole boundary of the palace is hidden in the unknown darkness. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and experts are like clouds!


    "Ah -" at the moment, a woman''s roar suddenly came from the palace.


    A woman wearing a gold hairpin and a phoenix robe stumbled to the golden hall.


    At the moment, on the golden hall, several ministers were talking in front of a man wearing a dragon robe. When they saw women coming in, they saluted and left one after another.


    "What''s up?"


    The man in the Dragon Robe glanced at the woman and said faintly.


    His voice was flat and his breath was smooth, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    The Phoenix robed woman''s eyes were tearful and her chest fluctuated up and down excitedly. Her voice trembled and said, "I found my sister''s blood. Our white family still has blood outside! She is in danger. My white family''s blood will activate only when it is vital! Your majesty, you must help me this time!"


    She bowed her head and sobbed, with countless tears in her eyes, which had already cried apricot red.


    "Is your Bai family''s lineal blood? I calculated her fate before, but it''s a pity that someone covered the secret and couldn''t see her lifeline clearly. This time, I finally cleared the clouds and saw the sun clear."


    Pondering for a moment, the man in the Dragon Robe suddenly sighed.


    He pinched his fingers and calculated. After several incense sticks, he seemed to find something and frowned slightly.


    "Is Buddhism involved? Well, since I promised you, I''ll go there myself."


    The Dragon robed man frowned. The next moment, the whole man disappeared into the golden hall.


    The woman fell powerlessly to the ground, closed her eyes and prayed silently: "my sister has gone, you must not have anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible figure surrounded Lu Yu.


    They are the supreme power of Buddhism. Everyone has extremely powerful magic power. They are not only of high status, but also have unfathomable cultivation.


    In the Buddha''s light, the Golden Dragon hovered in the air, and its whole body was filled with a strong smell of incense, wrapped around its whole body, so that its cracked dragon scales gradually returned to their original state.


    "You are also a very strong person. Although the Buddha''s law is aimed at you, this seat can also give you a chance. Convert to my Buddha and I will let you live."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3714

    The voice of the Golden Dragon seemed to come from the nine days. The voice was vast and deafening.


    Lu Yu''s face, but there was no change, said coldly, "how do you want to die?"


    "Hey!"


    On Jin Long''s face, a ferocious smile appeared: "well, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Do you really think that you can be presumptuous in front of me if you block me? If you are the real Taoist king, I will retreat now. But you are just a little devil who forcibly promotes with the help of secret methods. I kill you like killing mole ants!"


    With that, the Golden Dragon suddenly glowed, and several huge Buddhist Sanskrit words condensed in front of it.


    These Sanskrit words, which are different from what they have displayed before, represent strength that has nothing to do with compassion and universal living beings. They are written entirely for killing and repression.


    Murderous, dark!


    Behind the golden dragon, all Bodhisattvas also cast their strongest spells and bombarded Lu Yu.


    Between heaven and earth, there are dazzling Buddha lights everywhere.


    Under such overwhelming attacks, Lu Yu has almost no chance of survival.


    Lu Yu has sensed his own change.


    God''s blood will be consumed when it can last for a cup of tea.


    Although he killed many gods, the speed of divine blood consumption was also very fast. Jinlong is right. He is really at the end of a powerful crossbow now.


    If he was at the peak of his last life, he could challenge Buddhism. But now he can barely exert 10% of his strength, and he has done his best.


    "Make a quick decision. I''ll cut you first and beat your whole Buddhism!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, an endless profundity suddenly appeared.


    Behind him, a huge ghost ghost appeared, pinching Jue in his hand and chanting words in his mouth.


    A kind of mysterious Avenue is encircled among all Buddha statues and intertwined between them.


    "No! No! I clearly cut off the cause and effect. Why does the path of reincarnation entangle me?"


    One of the Bodhisattvas suddenly shouted in horror. His ten thousand feet of gold began to melt gradually, and the towering Buddha power began to weaken rapidly.


    Not only him, but also other Bodhisattvas.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyebrows jumped wildly. It roared in the direction of the landing feather: "I don''t believe it! Even if you have a secret method, you can''t really master this law!"


    The Lord of the world, the strong can feel the avenue, and the Lord of the road can master the Avenue!


    Dao Jun, which means the king of Dao, can master the supreme law of heaven.


    Jinlong doesn''t understand. Lu Yu clearly uses a secret method to forcibly improve Daojun''s strength, but even so, his understanding can''t do this.


    "When you die, you believe it."


    Lu Yu''s face shows indifference, the palm evolves, heaven and earth Avenue!


    "Sentient beings, reincarnation!"


    With Lu Yu''s loud drink, the Golden Dragon and all Bodhisattvas were shrouded in darkness and collapsed in an instant!


    "Roar!"


    Even though the Golden Dragon''s magic power is towering, it still can''t escape this power. It sends out a unwilling roar and goes straight to ashes!


    In the Buddha world, countless Buddha statues have cracked and collapsed!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    In a Buddhist hall, tens of thousands of stone tablets are surrounded by candles at the same time, surrounded by the smell of sandalwood.


    Among the stone tablets above, there are only eight, second only to the Buddha. Among them, a stone tablet engraved with "Nanwu hidden great power Tianlong Bodhisattva" was smashed!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3715

    Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva is dead!


    Not only it, but also the sixteen Bodhisattvas behind it are crushed into powder in the samsara of heaven and earth.


    Reincarnation, rebirth, eternal rebirth.


    Their mana and soul are constantly consumed in reincarnation. Let your mana pass through the sky, and finally reincarnation will become another life and disappear.


    Between heaven and earth, the golden body of the supreme Buddha, which originally stood tall, disappeared in an instant, and only the majestic breath of law floated in the four directions.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They stared at Lu Yu. Their brain had long been blank.


    Kill more than a dozen Buddhist experts in one blow. Such a record is comparable to the top strength in the world of heaven.


    "Who else dares to come down and fight me!"


    Lu Yu stood on the void and shouted at the gate of the Buddha world. The sound was as loud as thunder.


    Inside the gate of the Buddha world, tens of thousands of Buddha shadows gathered on the Lingshan mountain, but all fell into boundless silence, and no Buddha dared to come down again.


    In front of Lu Yu, it was empty.


    Those powerful Bodhisattvas have disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if they had never appeared.


    In the end, all the supreme powers they practiced disappeared before the eyes of the people. Together with their orthodoxy, faith and endless incense, they all went up in smoke.


    Countless strong people in the Buddha world, even though they were once fearless, are now deterred by Lu Yu''s murderous spirit. With terror, they dare not come down.


    This is a very strange picture. It is clear that the Buddha wants to kill Lu Yu. At this time, he shrinks in the Buddhist realm and dare not come out.


    One person frightens the Buddhas in Lingshan!


    In the depths of Lingshan mountain, a golden light suddenly resounded and swept out, dazzling!


    Then, a huge black hole appeared over Yuefu star! The sky can''t maintain its original appearance, showing deep cracks.


    This is the heavenly way of Yuefu star. It can''t bear this force and is about to collapse.


    The Bodhisattva figure revealed from the gate of the Buddha world bowed to the depths of the Lingshan mountain.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    With the sound of chanting ancient Buddha, a Golden Shadow Of Sakyamuni Buddha suddenly appeared from the sky of Lingshan mountain.


    Countless creatures in Yuefu star felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. They raised their heads and looked at the existence of the great bank in the void.


    Buddha''s coming, the only one in the world!


    This is the Lord of Buddhism, sitting in the Western Paradise. It is called the Lord of all creatures in heaven and earth. It is the most powerful existence in Buddhism and has supreme power.


    Behind the Buddha''s virtual shadow, thousands of feet of glow rushed into the sky, with bright streamers. Ancient Buddhist sutras and runes surrounded the Buddha''s Dharma body.


    The Buddha has gone through the chaos of medieval times, but he still stands, which is enough to show its strength. Even with the strength of emperor Taiqian at the beginning, he only sealed the Buddhism and did not completely eliminate the Buddha world, but also because of his existence.


    He is so old and powerful that it is difficult for a small star to hold all his mana.


    Then, the Sakyamuni Dharma phase in the sky suddenly raised his finger and pressed it towards the landing feather.


    This finger blocks out the sky and the sun. It is swept by powerful pressure, and all creatures kneel down.


    Buddha pointed out that all living beings should be destroyed. There are endless shocks in everyone''s heart. They can''t look up. They can only lower their heads and wait for the judgment of fate.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3716

    Even people who are as rebellious as cold and speechless have to bow their heads under this finger.


    His clothes made a hunting noise, and there was no other sound in his ears for a long time. Only the deafening Buddhist Zen singing resounded through the sky.


    This is because Sakyamuni Buddha''s action shows many strange images, which makes this sound resound all around. Even those who complain about Buddhism will gradually develop a heart of conversion in such a vision.


    "What is the identity of this woman? It can make the Buddha come in person!"


    Cold Wuxiang''s heart has already set off a storm.


    The scene in front of him had completely exceeded his expectations. He, the former leader of the demon sect, is a high-level strong man wherever he is, but here, he has become a mole ant.


    The Buddha himself wanted to kill Lu Yu and capture Bai Suqing.


    The nine character truth is of great importance, and even involves the supreme secret of ancient Taoism. Bai Suqing was caught by the monks of Jinguang temple. It seems like a coincidence, but behind it is the hard search of Buddhism for thousands of years.


    The Buddha''s finger is about to fall. The startling weather is like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It will fall towards the top of the landing feather!


    Lu Yu''s face was very pale.


    There is only one drop of divine blood left in his body, which is being maintained hard!


    The power Lu Yu now possesses is only 10% of his peak state. Even Lu Yu, who was in his heyday, had never been to the Buddha world to fight with the Buddha.


    Taking 10% of the strength to shake the Buddha at the peak is simply the way to death.


    "You really shouldn''t touch her. If you can''t kill me today, I will climb to the Buddha world and destroy your Buddhist orthodoxy." Lu Yu''s voice echoed in countless Buddhist Zen songs, deafening.


    This remark surprised countless people.


    What does Lu Yu rely on? He dares to challenge the Buddha when he appears.


    Although the heaven is large, I''m afraid there are only a few people who dare to challenge the Buddha.


    How overbearing is this?


    Lu Yu held the broken head knife in his hand. The long black knife sent out bursts of excited shudders.


    It has waited too long and endured the thirst for blood. Today, it can finally drink Buddha blood. On the blade, blood red lines have emerged, which are dazzling.


    "Today, it''s time for you to shine again." Lu Yu gently touched the broken head knife.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The broken head Sabre kept sending out bursts of trembling sounds, as if responding to the landing feather.


    The knife power has been accumulating in the palm of his hand. Lu Yu didn''t go out soon, but always kept the posture of holding the knife.


    The moves between Lu Yu and the Buddha have not collided yet, but their momentum has begun to have a confrontation.


    Under the confrontation of the top powers, everyone present has been suppressed to death, and even the divine consciousness can not be found out.


    After the knife was suppressed to the limit, Lu Yu finally pulled out his knife and showed it to the sky!


    Hell, slash!


    For a moment, the sword was in the sky!


    With a roar, the bright knife light seemed to pierce the sun, moon and stars. The stars in the sky dimmed one after another. Looking around, there was only this spatula light flashing in front of you!


    Seeing the light of this knife, it pierced the sky in an instant and slashed on the finger of the Buddha.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of violent roar echoed in all directions, deafening!


    Two powerful spells finally collided in the void!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3717

    This startling noise broke out in an instant, almost shaking all directions.


    The soaring sword Qi, which contains endless killing intention, came to the sky in an instant.


    The light of the knife falls, and Buddha''s blood falls.


    The huge Buddha suddenly stopped in the air.


    A huge finger joint was broken by the sharp knife. On the wound, the Golden Buddha blood was like rain.


    "Incredibly, can you do this?" Leng Wuxiang rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    That is the Lord of the Buddha world and the founder of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Even if it is placed in the heaven world, it is also the most top existence.


    Lu Yu cut off the Buddha''s finger with a knife!


    If this kind of thing was told to Leng Wuxiang at ordinary times, he would never believe it. But now, this happened in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    In the Buddha realm, all Buddhas also fell into a dead silence.


    Sakyamuni Buddha, their belief, is the strongest in the whole Buddha world. It has supreme supernatural powers and is invincible in the world. On that day, the Dharma sent out Buddha light to shine on the Buddha world. It was almost indestructible. How could someone cut off his fingers here?


    The Buddha was silent, as if this finger had done him no harm.


    The smell of incense gradually gathered around and gathered on the fingers of the Buddha. The broken finger gradually condensed again.


    On the fingers, each fingerprint seems to be surrounded by some endless Avenue rules. It looks ordinary, but it gives people a kind of amazing pressure and makes people feel numb.


    No one can survive under this finger.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Yu finally couldn''t bear the serious counterattack. His whole body shook for a while, but he didn''t step back.


    He has exhausted his oil lamp and can no longer exert any mana.


    In the body, the God blood that was still burning has been consumed. The tremendous mana he gained immediately became rootless water and began to decline sharply.


    Even Lu Yu''s own strength cannot be maintained.


    Generally speaking, the secret method that can improve a realm has a strong counterattack after it is used. Not to mention, Lu Yu''s technique of borrowing Dharma has reached a level against the sky, improved more than a dozen realm levels, and directly jumped to the level of Daojun.


    Even though Lu Yu is the top martial saint, he can''t bear this kind of counterattack force.


    "Is it worth ruining your merciful name for a girl?" Lu Yu looked sarcastically at the huge and boundless Buddha statue in the sky.


    However, the Buddha''s shadow in the void doesn''t seem to want to answer his question.


    That finger fell slowly from the high air without any hesitation. He vowed to kill Lu Yu.


    "Sir, let''s run!" Leng Wuxiang shouted.


    He was lawless, but when he saw this finger fall, he also felt a burst of scalp numbness, and only felt cold all over himself.


    It was an existence he could not resist.


    What''s more, Lu Yu''s current state is obviously very wrong.


    Just now that knife seemed to have released all his strength. Now Lu Yu''s body had lost the momentum of looking at the world. His body even began to tremble, like a weak mortal.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "if you want to go, you can go. I must stay."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3718

    Buddha finger breaks cause and effect. No matter where you go, you will be caught up by that finger.


    Leng Wuxiang was stunned and his eyes twinkled.


    This is a choice between life and death. Anyone will hesitate. With Lu Yu, it is likely that in the end, there will be only one end of death.


    "Who do you want to kill? Do I look like a greedy man who is afraid of death! I''ll die if I die. Blink my eyes. I''m your last name!" Leng Wuxiang shouted loudly, also pulled out the knife, and also burst out powerful mana!


    He is a strong Xuanxian. He is a top expert in the left army house. But in the battle ahead, he was nothing at all.


    Lu Yu looked at Leng Wuxiang and nodded, but he didn''t continue to persuade.


    Although death is coming and he is so weak, Lu Yu is not flustered.


    "It''s not certain who will kill who."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, he also holds two cards, which can be sacrificed at any time.


    First, the TAIA sword in his body, once used, can make Sakyamuni Buddha retreat with the help of the supreme power of ancient immortal tools.


    The most important reason why Shen Linglong can become the emperor of Dayu is that she has mastered the ancient immortal weapon renhuang sword and can have the powerful power of immortal tools. The TAIA sword held by Lu Yu is the sword of the ancient emperor of heaven. Its power will only be more amazing!


    The second is Lu Yu''s dominant incarnation.


    It was the body of emperor Taiqian who died. It was refined by Lu Yu and finally became an external incarnation.


    Emperor Taiqian is the only ruler in the world of heaven in recent ancient times. Even if he is dead, his true master is unstoppable and knows everything from heaven to earth!


    These are Lu Yu''s two cards, but they can''t be used without authorization. Each card will bring endless trouble.


    But now, it is the critical moment of life and death, and there is no room for him to hesitate.


    The reason why Lu Yu hasn''t moved is that he suddenly finds that there is a little more variable in his destiny.


    It was originally a situation of ten deaths and no life, but suddenly there was more vitality. It''s like a light shining out of the endless darkness.


    Lu Yu doesn''t know what chance there will be, but he is still waiting for the last moment.


    Watching, the Buddha finger above the sky is finally going to fall.


    Infinite pressure fell on Lu Yu''s head. At this moment, it was almost a critical moment of life and death.


    Variables, where?


    Without giving Lu Yu too much time to think, almost at the moment when the Buddha finger was about to fall, a mana palm suddenly appeared and pressed the finger in the air.


    Boom


    Bursts of loud noise, like thunder, resounded through the sky!


    Buddha fingers were in mid air, stopped by mana palms, collided with each other, and melted instantly!


    A bronze carriage suddenly appeared in the void, the sky suddenly tore apart, and ten thousand Manas rose up and gathered on it into the state of nine dragons.


    The fierce horse pulling the cart is a fierce beast preserved from ancient times to the present. It is powerful and powerful, and people dare not look directly at it.


    The finger of the Buddha disappeared after the bronze carriage appeared!


    "The king of medieval times? Who is your excellency?"


    From the Buddha''s door, the voice of the Buddha came out loud and powerful!


    From the bronze carriage, a purple column of Qi and light also burst into the sky, dazzling!


    That momentum, looking down at the world, seems to master the lifeblood of the whole heaven. It''s no small matter!


    A gloomy voice came from the bronze carriage.


    "Da Zhou, Ji Wenchang!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3719

    The bronze carriage above the sky is also carved with dragon patterns and hieroglyphs, which is ancient and vicissitudes.


    The existence in the bronze carriage did not get off, but the emperor power that could be carried was powerful in the sky, which directly resisted the mighty Buddha power of Sakyamuni Buddha.


    The two strong men stood proudly in the void, and the law of heaven of Yuefu star was shaking violently, as if they couldn''t bear the momentum of the two strong men.


    "This is also a strong man. Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Everyone present felt the cold pressure coming, and even couldn''t lift their heads for a moment.


    The ordinary dragon sees the head but does not see the tail. Today, he has directly met three people. Many people''s hearts tremble wildly, and the scene in front of them has exceeded their tolerance.


    The Buddha world fell into a dead silence. After a long time, the mighty voice of the Buddha came out: "Medieval King, you are very strong! But the nine word truth is inevitable today. You can''t stop me."


    "Well, I also want to see what the level of the strong in this world is."


    There was a sneer from the bronze carriage. It was clear that there was no fierce battle between the two, but there was a thunderous sound echoing around, deafening.


    This is the battle between the two sides for the Avenue!


    Although there is no momentum in the real duel, the understanding of the avenue between the two sides can not be captured with the naked eye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of thunder fell from the sky, accompanied by the sound of the truth of the road.


    These sounds, empty eyes, ordinary people will only feel confused when they hear them, and their minds are confused and incomprehensible. Only some strong people who master the avenue of heaven and earth can keenly capture the traces of the avenue.


    "Sir, are we going to stay here?" Leng Wuxiang whispered.


    Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t choose to leave.


    According to his prediction, this crisis is not completely over.


    The goal of the Buddhist world is Bai Suqing. If this matter is not settled, the Buddhist world will target Bai Suqing countless times. At that time, even running away is meaningless.


    The battle in the sky didn''t last long. It soon ended and the thunder gradually dissipated.


    No one knows who won, but the pressure that has been hanging over everyone has finally dissipated a lot.


    Many people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "You are very good. I didn''t expect that someone could establish such a powerful sect after my king fell asleep. You have gone a long way in the way of longevity." The world shaking words came out again in the bronze carriage.


    Everyone present was shocked and looked strangely into the air.


    Buddhism is already quite ancient among all religions today. Sakyamuni Buddha is a peerless strong man who has survived from the Middle Ages to the present.


    But the existence of the bronze carriage is clearly commenting on the Buddha.


    It''s like a strong man who has been famous for a long time is instructing his younger generation.


    Not only many people present, but also many Buddhist practitioners in the Buddhist world, Bodhisattva arhat, were shocked.


    Although the two sides did not distinguish the advantages and disadvantages in the eyes of everyone, it was clear at a glance who lost and who won.


    "Alas -"


    A long sigh came from the depths of Lingshan mountain.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow lowered his eyes and said faintly, "this woman is destined for me. After I get the nine word truth, I won''t hurt her life."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3720

    "You don''t have to think about it. The king will take him away. No one can stop him. Neither can you!" In the bronze carriage, a powerful voice came out.


    I''m afraid only such an ancient and powerful existence can say such words in front of the Buddha.


    When Sakyamuni Buddha was weighing the pros and cons, he suddenly gave a long sigh. The golden light shadow suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Lu Yu!


    The original atmosphere full of divine compassion suddenly changed into golden anger.


    "That woman you take away! But this man, I''m going to cross him today!"


    Suddenly, the Buddha''s eyes twinkled with gold, sent out a thunderous roar, turned his fingers into palms, and slapped the landing feather.


    A huge golden palm of hundreds of feet fell from the sky. Where I said, the space collapsed inch by inch, and dark space cracks appeared impressively in the void.


    Above the sky, there was a golden light, and the sound of Buddha echoed constantly. The empty space echoed with bursts of thunder of "King Kong" and "Prajna".


    Under the palm of the Buddha, everything collapses!


    A strong wind blew on Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his head with difficulty. He only felt that there was only a huge golden palm between heaven and earth, rushing down in his direction!


    This has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    Lu Yu''s successive killing of Buddhist experts is a heavy blow to the prestige of Buddhism. The Buddha has completely lost his patience.


    At this moment, the palm raised, he already had the will to kill Lu Yu!


    "No!"


    Cold and equal people''s way is not good, but they can''t go to the rescue at this time.


    This palm is too strong and powerful. The pressure under the palm is fierce and vast, which makes the void suppress into essence. Don''t mention the past, it''s hard to walk around.


    Lu Yu''s clothes made a sound when hunting by the strong wind, but a blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    His mind has communicated with taiajian silently.


    As Lu Yu''s biggest card, this sword can''t be displayed easily. The last time when he killed Shura, Lu Yu used it once, but the sage of literature covered up the secret and didn''t cause much vibration.


    Wensheng can''t protect him every time. After the last conversation, Yisheng already had the heart of seclusion. Lu Yu guessed that the three great literary saints of the imperial court had made higher arrangements. They were secretly arranged, and it was impossible for them to take action without authorization because of him.


    If things really get out of hand, Lu Yu doesn''t mind showing TAIA Jian''s secret to the world.


    Anyway, he already has an ancient fairy weapon on his body, which at most attracts more people to covet.


    The sword''s awn was moving in Lu Yu''s sleeve, flashing a bright cold light. Tai''a sword had accumulated enough powerful power, and the blade pointed directly at the Buddha''s palm.


    But right here, the storage bag around Lu Yu''s waist suddenly aroused a stir.


    Then, the storage bag suddenly loosened, and a magic decree with golden light on the surface flew out of the storage bag and flew straight to the sky.


    As soon as the edict appeared in the air, it immediately showed whether there was God''s power or not.


    On top of the decree, there is also a paragraph written with a huge momentum, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing and dragons and snakes walking.


    The Dharma edict flew towards the void and towards the palm of the Buddha!


    The Buddha''s palm that shocked the world suddenly stopped in mid air, and then a voice of surprise and anger came from the Buddha world: "how can Zhao Tianyin''s edict be here!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3721

    In the past, Emperor Taiqian had a page of imperial edict to suppress the Buddhas in Lingshan and couldn''t leave at an inch.


    Later, the imperial court eased its attitude towards Buddhism, which was able to go out of Lingshan and develop its own power. It is also because the imperial edict leaves by itself, not because of Buddhism.


    The imperial edict on that page contains the powerful mana of emperor Taiqian. Even after a long time, it still hasn''t dispersed.


    The imperial edict flew out, as if there were endless imperial power. Everyone couldn''t help but kneel down.


    The palm of the Buddha that covered the sky and the sun suddenly dissipated, and the Dharma phase of Sakyamuni Buddha was hidden.


    The huge gate of the Buddha world almost disappeared in an instant.


    The imperial edict comes out, and the Buddhas are hidden!


    This is not the slightest exaggeration, it is exactly what happened.


    Even though emperor Taiqian has fallen for a long time, the imperial edict left by him still erupts without God''s power, revealing the strength of emperor Taiqian in the past.


    This is the only master in the heaven. The Buddha world has been suppressed by a decree for so long, but it has never dared to go out of the mountain. Such strength can be seen.


    "Even the Buddha retreated!"


    Leng Wuxiang was stunned. His eyes looked at Lu Yu as if he were looking at a monster.


    However, such a scene was rarely seen except him.


    Hundreds of thousands of Yuefu star troops were shocked by the aftershock and fainted when two top strongmen fought.


    The rest of the existence is also above the fairyland. At the moment, they are still in a confused state. They look up at the Buddha Dharma phase that suddenly disappeared, and they are at a loss. They don''t know what happened.


    When the Buddha left, most of the power around him dissipated. The momentum that used to be like the collapse of heaven and earth has eased a little now.


    "Zhao Tianyin''s edict? The king has heard of him. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen him. It''s a pity." A dull sound came from the bronze carriage.


    Suddenly, the window of the bronze carriage was pushed open and a hand came out of it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    There was a sharp roar in the air.


    Bai Suqing''s body and soul seemed to be pulled and flew towards the bronze carriage.


    "What are you doing? You can''t grab it?" Leng Wuxiang drew a knife at each other and shouted angrily.


    He didn''t care who was in the bronze carriage. The original intention of demon cultivation was to be invincible and fearless between heaven and earth.


    "Leng Wuxiang, step back! You''re not his opponent." Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he was far from the opponent in the bronze carriage.


    Lu Yu looked at the bronze carriage and said, "I didn''t expect that King Wen of the great Zhou Dynasty in the middle ages would also appear here."


    "Huh?"


    A funny laugh came from the bronze carriage: "it''s interesting that there are people who recognize the king in this world."


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The gate of the bronze carriage opened slowly, and out came a middle-aged man in a black dragon robe.


    The man''s bearing is quite extraordinary. There is a faint purple light in his eyes. He stands on the void. Behind him, there is a scene of sunset, and strange images appear frequently.


    They only felt that there seemed to be a high mountain in front of them. No matter what angle they saw a man, the voice seemed to come from the nine days, just like thunder falling, and spread like a deafening roar.


    When Leng Wuxiang saw the man coming out, he had no reason to feel a sense of fear. He didn''t know what he was thinking just now. He held a knife to the person in front of him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3722

    As soon as a man appears, he is like the king of the sun and the moon in this world. All souls are eclipsed in front of him.


    His origin is very extraordinary. He was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the medieval period. He obtained the red bird Dan book and was ordered by heaven. He was once a peerless king in the heaven.


    He is King Wen of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji Chang!


    The passage of ten thousand years did not let these former kings fall, but came back to life in a rather strange way!


    Like Li Ji, he also chose to change his name to Ji Wenchang.


    This is not a useless move. Lu Yu guesses that it may be related to some kind of fate, so that they can''t show people by their original name.


    "You can''t take her with me." Lu Yu said faintly, with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has no half mana.


    Lu Yu was so weak that he even felt vulnerable. It was as if anyone could easily defeat him.


    But in the face of such an expert as King Wen of the great Zhou Dynasty, he seemed to have no sense of fear and faced each other directly.


    Ji Wenchang glanced at Lu Yu and said indifferently, "do you know who the king is and dare to speak to the king like this?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A strong momentum swept out in an instant.


    Leng Wu was so close that he flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    But Lu Yu always kept a standing posture.


    Above the sky, the powerful and incomparable pressure was firmly shrouded in him and never left. However, although Lu Yu''s current body kept making waves of card jumping sound, it was still firmly supported and did not vibrate for a minute.


    "You can try." Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged.


    In Lu Yu''s cuff, tai''a sword has gathered enough sword Qi to kill.


    This is a big killing weapon of Lu Yu. It is sacrificed at the critical moment. Even if he can''t kill each other, he can pay a high enough price.


    Between the two, murderous.


    But this killing intention didn''t accumulate for a long time. Ji Wenchang suddenly shook his head: "I don''t want to do it to you. This woman is the only blood of the white family. My princess happens to be a relative. I took her back to let her see her relatives. If not, I wouldn''t have come in person."


    Bai Suqing''s relatives!


    Lu Yu was suddenly shocked. He thought of Feng Mo''s life experience.


    In order to obtain supreme mana, Feng devil Dao Jun sacrificed his life. He will be lonely and have no future generations all his life.


    But it happened that this fate took a shocking turn. Lu Yu turns around and meets the descendants of Feng Mo again.


    The devil was granted a nameless surname, so where did Bai Suqing''s surname come from?


    Lu Yu realized that he had ignored many things. He suddenly looked at Bai Suqing. At this time, a faint Silver Tiger pattern gradually appeared on Bai Suqing''s forehead.


    "She comes from one of the four elephant families, the western white tiger aristocratic family! Her family is based on cultivating the tiger soul. Her situation is quite dangerous now. The soul is frozen and the cold air is frozen. In your hand, I''m afraid she will end up scared."


    Ji Wenchang said, "there is a white tiger ancestral hall in the imperial palace of Dazhou, where she can condense the tiger soul. It can not only recover the injury of the spirit, but also make her cultivation further and achieve a higher level."


    "So, will you stop the king?"


    These words, like thunder, fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3723

    Lu Yu set his eyes on Bai Suqing''s soul and looked at the frozen girl.


    This is the gift of the four elephant family, just like the Phoenix Nirvana rebirth. The soul is frozen and returns to its peak when spring comes.


    Bai Suqing''s soul injury was too serious. This injury was enough for a friar to damage the essence of his soul, and eventually led to confusion and madness.


    Fortunately, she had nine words of truth to protect her body, coupled with her talent and magic power, she actually survived.


    Lu Yu comes to Bai Suqing, communicates the laws of heaven and earth in his palm, and sends mana to Bai Suqing''s soul again and again.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth.


    His divine blood has been completely exhausted. Now Lu Yu has lost the strength of Dao Jun.


    Lu Yu is using the few mana left to force the supreme law between heaven and earth with the power of the soul.


    Once, twice


    The majestic mana poured into Bai Suqing''s soul. But Bai Suqing''s soul didn''t respond. No matter how much mana poured in, it would gradually disperse.


    Lu Yu didn''t give up. He continued to play mysterious runes and fell on his soul.


    The soul suddenly emits a bright light, but it still falls into silence, and there is no half vitality.


    The green silk is scattered, and her face is like frost. The beauty is frozen in the eternal ice, and her face seems to be fixed in a moment.


    Lu Yu was decadent. His eyes were covered with blood, his hair was gray as snow, and his mental and mana had been consumed.


    The Youming Taoist king, who used to be in charge of life and death, can only watch Bai Suqing fall into a deep sleep.


    "I didn''t protect her." Lu Yu said.


    Ji Wenchang looked at Lu Yu and said faintly, "in fact, it''s not a good thing for her to stay with you. The Buddha world has coveted the secret of Taoism for a long time. Even if you have Zhao Tianyin''s edict, the Buddha world will not give up, and will still try every means to target her. You can''t protect her forever."


    "And when she enters my palace, Buddhist people dare not approach."


    Lu Yu''s arm was trembling slightly. He suddenly found that the power he had mastered had become futile.


    But if it is rational judgment, Ji Wenchang is not wrong.


    He really can''t make Bai Suqing recover, or even protect Bai Suqing.


    Even if you use TAIA sword, it only hurts the Buddha, and it may not really make the other party fall.


    In other words, Lu Yu''s cultivation is still too low.


    Now, his divine blood is exhausted. If he meets a Buddhist master again, he can''t resist. How can he protect Bai Suqing?


    Lu Yu sent out a sad smile. The person who clearly wants to protect is in front of him, but he doesn''t have enough strength.


    "When your realm reaches Xuanxian, come back to her. You are a talent, but you have the posture of an owl. You are destined not to be used by our king."


    "You helped Yanran before. I always remember this. Heaven and earth will be in chaos. The great disaster experienced in medieval times will eventually fall in the present world. You can have more vitality in the great disaster if you have more strength."


    Ji Wenchang finished and returned to the bronze carriage.


    No wonder such a top power would condescend to say these words to Lu Yu.


    At Yuding academy, Lu Yu helped Ji Yanran awaken the yin-yang heavenly eyes. After this, Ji Yanran was picked up by the family, but unexpectedly, behind Ji Yanran was King Wen of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3724

    Everything has its own cause and effect.


    There can be no help for no reason in the world. Everything has a omen.


    In Yuding academy, Lu Yu helped Ji Yanran successfully awaken the yin-yang heavenly eyes. It was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    But for Ji Yanran, she was reborn, making it possible for her to be successfully promoted to the ranks of the strong.


    Ji Yanran has a high status in Ji''s family. Ji Wenchang came here not only to take Bai Suqing away, but also to repay Lu Yu''s kindness.


    Otherwise, Ji Wenchang can take Bai Suqing directly. Why talk to Lu Yu?


    Bai Suqing''s body and soul were collected by the bronze carriage and disappeared into the perception in the air in an instant.


    Lu Yu looked at the disappearing figure in the sky and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Although they haven''t been in the past for a long time after they soared to the sky, it seems that they haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Meet again, but this is the scene.


    He didn''t stop him. King Wen of Zhou didn''t lie. He had no way to save Bai Suqing. Only when they are sent to the white tiger ancestral hall can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    "We''ll meet again."


    Lu Yu watched the bronze carriage leave, but his body suddenly shook violently.


    Patter! Patter!


    Drops of blood fell on the ground, shocking.


    He was seriously injured. If he put this injury on others, even the martial saint, he could die.


    Even if Lu Yu is the top martial saint, he is seriously injured at the moment. It is considered that the oil lamp is exhausted.


    The sequelae brought by forcibly improving strength has finally been revealed. Lu Yu''s face was as pale as paper. He only felt a burst of fatigue all over his body and couldn''t even exert half his strength.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Leng Wuxiang hurried forward and helped Lu Yu.


    In the past, he wouldn''t do that. But now, Lu Yu''s strength has convinced him, and there is no more complaint in his heart.


    Strength is a sign to prove everything. Lu Yu was deeply impressed by the scene of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll have a rest."


    He is so weak that he can''t even swallow some pills.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s shortcomings in refining pills were revealed. The pill he refined is often extremely powerful, but his body is also weak and can''t bear it.


    "I''ve seen the governor!"


    Yuefu star leader and Yuefu star garrison general hurried up to salute Lu Yu.


    They haven''t seen Lu Yu, but they saw what had happened before.


    In front of the new governor, but dare to call for the existence of Daojun!


    Although Lu Yu is young, no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Jinguang temple, it''s time to disappear. Send someone to seal up the things in Jinguang temple, and I''ll send someone to check." In a word, Lu Yu announced the fate of the golden light temple.


    This ancient Buddhist temple should not have offended Lu Yu and ended up like this.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The star master of Yuefu had no words, so he rushed up Taichang mountain with a group of soldiers.


    Today, taichangshan has lost its original aura gathering and fairy fog. There are broken walls and ruins everywhere.


    The fierce battle between Lu Yu and the Buddhas has destroyed the whole mountain just by the echo.


    Many ancient Buddhist temples in the mountains have long completely collapsed, revealing the broken Buddha statues inside.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3725

    The golden bodies of all Buddhas are broken at once.


    The glory of the Buddha world can no longer shine on this temple.


    In the past, when the Buddhist world was banned, the golden light temple always maintained a dormant posture and secretly accumulated strength. Finally, when the Buddhist world was fully opened, it became the three top forces of the left army house.


    There are so many experts in the Buddhist temple. At its peak, strong monks emerge one after another.


    But they still took the wrong step.


    At this time, there were many surviving monks in Jinguang temple. They either gathered together or stood alone, their eyes dull and dazed.


    At this moment, they feel the collapse of faith.


    "My Buddha is merciful, Buddha Tianwei..."


    Several monks closed their eyes, recited scriptures constantly, and their foreheads were covered with green veins.


    They chanted scriptures, but their bodies kept shaking, and their breath was disordered, which was completely contrary to the purpose of Buddha''s purification and Qi cultivation.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a light noise came out.


    A monk''s brain was like exploding. His whole body bled and fell to the ground.


    This seemed to be a sign of the beginning. As a monk began, the next monks fell to the ground one after another and fainted.


    They have enough pious faith, and usually have the purest ideas because of their faith.


    But when their own beliefs collapse, it is also the time when their strength dissipates. At the moment, these monks are full of demons and can''t help themselves. They keep asking questions in their hearts, which eventually leads to their obsession.


    Yuefu army occupied the whole Jinguang temple without bloodshed, and then began a large-scale search.


    This search surprised all the officers and soldiers present.


    Below the magnificent Buddhist temple, there are mountains of treasure houses, in which there are countless magic weapons, arrays, weapons, armor and spirit stones. In the Sutra Pavilion, I also found piles and piles of ancient works of Kung Fu.


    Even inside, dozens of huge spirit stone cannons were found!


    The soldiers looking for were dazzled. Not only they, but also the star master of Yuefu were at a loss.


    Such abundant resources can cultivate a huge army at any time. If the golden light temple really has any plans, the officials and troops on the Yuefu star can almost be regarded as unprepared and will be completely destroyed.


    "Wolf ambition! It''s wolf ambition!" Yuefu star master only felt his palms sweating.


    All this was prepared under his eyes, and he was unprepared.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu appeared this time. Otherwise, what is Jinguang temple really going to do? It will be too late at that time.


    "Listen, everyone. All the items in the temple are sealed up and waiting for the military mansion to dispose of them! Who dares to hide them without authorization? Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The star Lord of Yuefu shouted loudly.


    It is common for officers and soldiers to hide when they check the sects in the Jianghu.


    But now, Lu Yuke is watching. Even if he lends Yuefu star master a few courage, he doesn''t dare to hide the property of the temple without authorization.


    Greed belongs to greed. He knows exactly when and what to do.


    At the same time, the great momentum of Yuefu star has also attracted spies from various forces around.


    During the fierce battle just now, they dare not approach. Looking from a distance, they can only see the taichangshan in the past, which has become debris all over the ground.


    "The golden light temple was destroyed!"


    This news, like a thunderbolt, immediately spread throughout the left army house.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3726

    Although the golden light temple once kept a low profile, its reputation has been at its peak since the advent of Buddhism.


    The three top sects have always been the support of Jianghu sects.


    The reason why those Jianghu sects are bold and even dare to challenge the imperial court openly is largely due to the existence of these three sects.


    However, as soon as Lu Yu took office, he stubbornly suppressed the three "leading birds" in the posture of sweeping away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, and even completely destroyed the Mountain Gate of Jinguang temple!


    As soon as the news came out, all sectarian forces in the left army house were silent. Many sect leaders even took the initiative to pay taxes to the local government and return the occupied land and industries for fear of being caught by Lu Yu.


    No one noticed that at this time, a page of official documents was sent to Yuefu star at an accelerated speed!


    A bright red seal is stamped on the official document to show the urgency of the letter!


    Lu Yu opened and suddenly frowned!


    Tang TianChao, the army finally started!


    Just a day ago, Emperor Li Ji of the Tang Dynasty sent Li Zhongsi, the Wuding Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, and led tens of millions of troops to attack the left army house!


    For a moment, all the four border crossings of the left army house were in a state of war preparation, and letters for help from all over the country entered the Yamen of the left army house like snowflakes.


    When Pei Tianguang learned the news, he immediately informed Lu Yu as soon as possible and mobilized all the resources of the whole left army house to fight!


    Fighting with sects in the Jianghu is only a small fight after all, and such a national war is the top priority!


    Fortunately, Pei Tianguang was born as a young Qing of DL temple and had experience in the army. He can handle this kind of thing easily. However, the left military government still needs a leading talent after all.


    "It''s a good time to come. Is this going to take the opportunity to sneak attack while I''m not sitting in Xiliang?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    The prince and Xu Guizong arranged him here. Naturally, they wanted to kill Lu Yu by the hand of the Tang Dynasty.


    But although the plan is determined by heaven, no one can arrange Lu Yu''s fate. Even if a carp is trapped in the pool, it will jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "Leng Wuxiang, come with me." Lu Yu chose to leave Yuefu star.


    The military situation is urgent and there can be no easing.


    Knowing that Lu Yu was in a wrong state, the star master of Yuefu immediately sent a top-notch spaceship to escort him and sent several guards to protect him.


    These guards are not necessarily stronger than Lu Yu, but they can help Lu Yu solve a lot of problems.


    Lu Yu did not refuse.


    He is too badly hurt to recover in a short time. There is a spaceship shelter, which can just cover up his current decline.


    Soon, the spacecraft''s array started to fly rapidly towards the front line.


    This time, the Tang army attacked too fast. Lu Yu was simply not ready to go to Xiliang and flew straight to the four frontline border crossings!


    "Leng Wuxiang, the military situation is urgent, so I won''t say more. I''ll give you the title of general and let you lead the people of the first Corps. If you want to serve in the court, you must accept the name first. Otherwise, as the leader of your demon sect, others will not obey you." Lu Yudao.


    Leng Wuxiang listened very seriously. At this time, he had separated from the Jianghu sects and took a completely different path.


    Lu Yu''s men are also experts. He seems to have great strength now, but for a long time, if lengwuxiang is useless, he will be far away from Lu Yu''s power core sooner or later.


    The spaceship had just left the scope of Yuefu star and entered the boundless river of stars. A violent killing intention suddenly shrouded the whole spaceship.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost instantly, a group of guards on the spaceship were killed under a touch of sword Qi!


    At the same time, the sword Qi didn''t converge and stabbed straight into the cabin of the spacecraft!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3727

    In the cabin of the spaceship, Lu Yu and Lengwu opened their eyes at the same time.


    Their perception was amazing. Leng Wuxiang immediately grabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder and moved out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the moment they moved away, the majestic sword fell and stabbed into the cabin. The cabin of the spaceship was instantly broken, and the hard protective array was like thin paper in front of the sword Qi.


    Lu Yu is still very weak. He can''t escape the sword Qi. But fortunately, the cold phase reaction was very fast. Before the sword Qi came, Lu Yu was firmly protected.


    "Whoosh -"


    The vast killing intention did not end.


    Seeing that the blow failed, the sword Qi didn''t stop at all. He cut again in the direction of landing feather and vowed to kill Lu Yu.


    "Die!"


    Leng Wu saw that the other party was not ready to give up the assassination. For a moment, his anger started from his heart, and he waved his knife in the direction of the sword Qi!


    The meaning of Minghong Dao is earth shaking!


    As soon as this Sabre comes out, it seems to cut off the heaven, earth, sun and moon. Its power is quite amazing.


    As early as the time of Yuefu star, Leng Wuxiang had felt extremely depressed. I thought there was a small gap between Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang. But when he really faced the strong enemy, Leng Wuxiang was surprised to find his gap.


    Now, under his escort, there are still people who dare to intercept and kill Lu Yu, which doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Dang!"


    Sword Qi and knife Qi collided fiercely in mid air.


    Leng Wuxiang''s knife is unstoppable and powerful, but between the two forces, he lost a point.


    "No!" Leng Wuxiang was surprised. He stepped back a few steps and waved dozens of knives again before he could take over the sword Qi.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu''s face sank and stared at the void of the galaxy.


    But at this moment, there were endless stars around, and earth shaking changes suddenly appeared!


    A roaring sun hung in front of them. It was not the real sun, but the vision of heaven and earth condensed by endless magic power, which distorted the surrounding void.


    From the scorching sun, a man in black brocade came out slowly. The man wore a golden crown and stepped on cloud boots, as if he could make heaven worship and greet him.


    "Lu Yu, I said we would meet again."


    The man looked at Lu Yu, but his voice seemed to come from jiuxiao, echoing in the void, deafening!


    When Lu Yu saw the man in front of him, his heart sank and he immediately realized that the other party had come to find him.


    "Lu jiuxiao!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    The man in front of him is Lu jiuxiao, the young master of the Lu family!


    In front of the Zhang family, Lu Yu and Lu jiuxiao once tested each other. It was obvious that Lu Yu won, but Lu Yu knew that the other party didn''t use his best.


    At the beginning, Taihua gave up Lu Yu and looked for a successor, and happened to find Lu jiuxiao.


    Lu Yu thought that one test was enough to frighten Lu jiuxiao and make him dare not make a mistake.


    However, Lu Yu never expected that the other party would come to him now!


    At the moment, Lu jiuxiao''s whole body was suffused with purple mysterious Qi. He looked mysterious. On his forehead, a purple lotus pattern has gradually matured and his cultivation has reached its peak.


    Now Lu jiuxiao, after seeing Lu Yu, her eyes did not hide their strong killing intention. It was like a long sword waiting to be cut out of its scabbard.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3728

    "Your sword is good. Let''s try again." Leng Wuxiang stood up at this time and said coldly.


    He now knows Lu Yu''s state. In the face of such a strong enemy, he can''t resist at all.


    Lu jiuxiao smiled, raised his head and proudly glanced at Lu Yu: "you have a good dog, but no matter who can''t save you today."


    Under the scorching sun, Lu jiuxiao''s figure looked incomparably great. His momentum is like a towering insurmountable mountain. Standing in front of people will make people have an impulse to worship.


    From beginning to end, Lu jiuxiao never looked at Leng Wuxiang.


    Leng Wuxiang felt that he was ignored and couldn''t help shouting: "you want to die!"


    He suddenly jumped up, the cold light of the long knife in his hand flickered, and the sharp knife rushed up into the sky, making the world change color.


    Leng Wuxiang once realized the meaning of Minghong Dao by chance. As soon as this Sabre comes out, there are bright and powerful Sabre Qi everywhere in the sky and earth, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    He was used by Lu Yu as a pill and broke through a new realm again. At the moment, his sword intention is even more amazing.


    The long knife carrier has no intention of cutting. He comes to Lu jiuxiao immediately.


    "A mole ant, do you really think you can dominate the country when you become the general of the town and gather a few people around you? Mole ants are mole ants after all. I didn''t touch you in Dijing. Do you really think you''re too good!"


    Lu jiuxiao strode forward, his palm sticking out, and the vast pressure burst out from the palm.


    This power has exceeded the limit that the surrounding space law can bear. In front of Lu jiuxiao, a space has begun to collapse inch by inch.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A powerful palm force, like a mountain falling on the sea, stopped Leng Wuxiang.


    There was only a "roaring" sound in my ears. The bright roaring Hongdao Qi was crushed by this palm when it stayed in mid air!


    The infinite power, after crushing the knife Qi, has not completely dissipated, and the excess power bombards lengwuxiang again.


    "The Lord of the world, the strong!"


    Leng Wuxiang was surprised and his eyes had become different.


    There are great differences between Xuanxian and the Lord of the world. Only when they reach the realm of the Lord of the world can they really be regarded as the top existence in the world of heaven. Although the mysterious fairyland can understand the laws of heaven and earth, the Lord has the ability of simple control, which can not be compared with each other.


    The main realm of the world is too rare. Everyone is a detached figure who jumps out of the three realms. His magic power is all over the sky!


    There seems to be only one gap between Xuanxian and the Lord, but they are very different from each other.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Leng Wulian hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he tried his best to chop forward with the long knife in his hand. Thousands of knife Qi burst out in a flash and went towards the huge palm in front of him.


    But these Sabre Qi, although fierce, did not have much impact on Lu jiuxiao.


    The palm power was almost unmatched and slapped heavily in the direction of lengwuxiang.


    With a bang, Leng Wuxiang was affected by the palm power. He was seriously injured immediately and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Almost under one blow, Leng Wuxiang lost directly.


    He has improved his strength with the help of Lu Yu''s pill, but he is still far from Lu jiuxiao''s opponent.


    "See, this is the gap between you and me. Your so-called achievements are ridiculous to me."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3729

    Lu jiuxiao said with a proud smile on his face. It was the winner''s smile.


    He is the most powerful young leader of the Lu family and is known as the most powerful successor of the next leader of the Lu family.


    At a young age, he has become one of the "Nine" titles of the Lu family, and his future is unlimited.


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled: "Lu jiuxiao, why do you boast about yourself to cover up your inner fear."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lu jiuxiao narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The ferocious pressure of the Lord of the world fell on Lu Yu in an instant, as if to crush his spine. At this level, there will be endless prestige between the strong and the strong, which is difficult to resist.


    Under this terrible pressure, Lu Yu still maintained a standing posture.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was no fear. Instead, he said calmly, "you are actually afraid. You are afraid that you can''t kill me at once. In the imperial capital, your seemingly tempting move was completely blocked by me, and you almost made a fool of yourself. You''re not sure you can beat me at all, so you sent a group of spies to follow me like mice to look for my flaws."


    After that, Lu Yu smiled faintly: "do you really think that I didn''t notice your spies? You think you are extremely smart, but you are no different from a fledgling urchin in my eyes. The reason why I didn''t pay attention to you is because I have too many enemies. You''re nothing."


    Around Lu Yu, there are a group of spies.


    Pei Tianguang, once a Shaoqing of Dali temple, had secretly cultivated a spy organization. Later, even though he resigned from the court, this force still belonged to him.


    Lu Yu gave Pei Tianguang great material support. The spiritual veins in the storage bag continuously provided spiritual stones. Lu Yu''s spies were everywhere in the twelve star rivers in the sky, the abyss and the wilderness.


    Lu jiuxiao thinks he is smart and places spies around Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu has long found out about this move.


    "You finally found my flaw. I went to the supreme cult and was besieged by the elders, so you didn''t dare to do it; I went to Narcissus Taoism and fought with Tan demon Xian, but you still didn''t dare to do it; I was hurt by Buddhism, and you finally found a chance, so you dare to appear in front of me. You don''t even have the courage to face my heyday, how can you be arrogant in front of me."


    Lu Yu''s voice was very flat, as if he were saying a fact.


    Even in the face of such an existence as Lu jiuxiao, Lu Yu''s eyes are still flat, as if he has no sense of fear at all.


    "You say I''m afraid of you! I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Lu jiuxiao said word by word, his face has become a little ferocious.


    He is lonely and arrogant. He can''t tolerate others to say half a word of No. now he is completely denied by Lu Yu. Lu jiuxiao''s eyes are already bloody red.


    His character is as violent as fire. Even in the Lu family, the servants who follow Lu jiuxiao also need to be frightened for fear of provoking Lu jiuxiao''s anger and finally killing himself.


    Even if some children of the Lu family provoke Lu jiuxiao, they will never come to a good end.


    Lu Yu dared to question Lu jiuxiao''s strength to his face, which was obviously a taboo and even touched Lu jiuxiao''s scales.


    Suddenly, Lu jiuxiao thought of something and showed a grim smile on his face: "I can say what you want. In the end, you will only become a corpse. No one will care when I killed you."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3730

    Lu jiuxiao is also a strong person in the main territory of the world, and his Taoist heart is stable.


    In a moment, he calmed his anger and looked at Lu Yu''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I have to say that you are the only opponent that benhou attaches importance to in recent years. I will take good care of your family after you die."


    Lu jiuxiao bit the last few words very hard, and a cruel look appeared on his face.


    Obviously, if Lu Yu really dies in Lu jiuxiao''s hands, with his character of reporting defects, he will certainly look for Lu Yu''s relatives to start.


    He is a man without any principles. All those who provoke Lu jiuxiao, old, weak, women and children in the family, will come to no good end.


    "Lu Yu, you are also a general appointed by the imperial court! I''ll give you a decent way to die!"


    Lu jiuxiao sneered, raised his hand and pressed down in the direction of the landing feather.


    In the palm of his hand, a powerful force broke out in an instant, making the surrounding stars shake violently.


    The roars of violence rang out one after another. In front of Lu jiuxiao, the huge pressure seemed to be the sudden arrival of a high mountain. The magnificent heavenly power could not be shaken. People were afraid, and there was no courage to resist.


    This force is too powerful. This is the complete outbreak of the main territory strength of the world. Lu jiuxiao said he wanted to give Lu Yu a decent way to die, but he did it without ambiguity. He was just trying to crush Lu Yu.


    Hearing the word "family", Lu Yu was also angry.


    Bai Suqing, right under his eyelids, was kidnapped and left.


    Lu Xuaner was treated like a slave in the imperial capital.


    In this life, for Lu Yu, his family and friends are the most untouchable things in his heart.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Lu jiuxiao''s violent mana is like a mountain toppling the sea, pressing on Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s bones are creaking, as if he would be crushed down the next moment.


    If it had been in the heyday of Lu Yu, he might have started with Lu jiuxiao and wouldn''t have said so much.


    But now, Lu Yu has been in a weak state for a long time.


    Not to mention Lu jiuxiao, even an ordinary earth fairy may kill Lu Yu now.


    "Stop!" Leng Wuxiang rushed up and wanted to stop, but Lu jiuxiao suppressed it with one hand.


    "Are you Leng Wuxiang? You''re also a talent, but unfortunately, you''re with the wrong master. When I kill him, you''ll go back to Dijing with me." In a few words, Lu jiuxiao decided Leng Wuxiang''s fate.


    I''m afraid his final outcome will also be controlled by Lu''s family by various means and eventually become Lu jiuxiao''s puppet.


    "Son of a bitch, I cut you with a knife!"


    Leng Wuxiang roared and waved his long knife.


    But his sky knife Qi was trapped in a fixed space and could not be emitted at all.


    The Lord of the world is the meaning of the person who controls a certain boundary space.


    Lu jiuxiao flicked his fingers and completely blocked the space around lengwuxiang, leaving him trapped here and unable to get out at all.


    From Leng Wuxiang''s body, he also exuded wisps of blood, and his injury was also quite serious.


    "Lu jiuxiao, you really shouldn''t come out."


    Lu Yu''s body, under the pressure of the storm, floats back and forth, like a leaf boat in the storm.


    But it happened that Lu Yu''s spine was still straight and never bent down at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3731

    "At the end of a strong crossbow, when death is imminent, you still have a hard mouth."


    Lu jiuxiao laughed with disdain. He stood on the hot sun. There were majestic golden lights flashing around him, like a real God in the sky.


    Under his endless divine power, Lu Yu''s figure seems extremely small, as if it could fall at any time.


    "It''s hard, but it''s useless. You''d better die!" Lu jiuxiao''s killing intention became stronger and stronger, and his palm beat down fiercely.


    At this moment, on Lu Yu''s head, the ferocious pressure instantly increased dozens of times.


    The powerful mana spread with the blood red mana. With Lu Yu as the center, within a radius of hundreds of meters, all became a scene of Shura purgatory. Space began to twist because it could not bear such terrible pressure.


    If such a powerful pressure fell, an ordinary monk would have died long ago.


    But although Lu Yu is in a weak state, the details are still there. The peak martial saint is full of Qi and blood like a dragon. It won''t disappear so easily until he dies.


    "It''s time!"


    Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Lu jiuxiao didn''t react. His eyebrows picked: "what?"


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s long sleeve suddenly burst out with a touch of startling sword Qi!


    For a moment, the universe and the stars seemed to fall into the eternal night, the boundless darkness. Only the beam of sword light cut through the stars and the endless darkness!


    Too sword!


    This is the sword of the ancient emperor of heaven. It is the supreme immortal weapon!


    Lu Yu has been accumulating the sword potential of tai''a sword for a long time just now. Finally, it''s time for a blow to burst out!


    A vast white light suddenly shrouded in everyone''s sight. At present, the scenes of stars and rivers seem to disappear completely. There is only this sword Qi between heaven and earth!


    The majestic emperor''s power spewed out from the sword and spread to the four directions of heaven and earth!


    The law of heaven trembles violently at this moment. The stars around them also became extremely dim, as if they were greeting the king who had not arrived for a long time!


    I have a sword that can cut the god Buddha!


    This was originally left to Sakyamuni Buddha, but it finally fell on Lu jiuxiao.


    Lu jiuxiao''s eyes widened, and his face was still an incredible expression. Before he said a word, the whole man was hit by the sword!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came out, and Lu jiuxiao''s whole body was directly pierced by Tai A''s sword Qi and smashed in an instant!


    The sword will soar to the sky, not only to destroy Lu jiuxiao''s body, but also to completely destroy his soul!


    At this time, a purple lotus rose from Lu jiuxiao''s body, wrapped Lu jiuxiao''s soul and galloped away in the distance.


    meanwhile, An angry voice came from the purple lotus: "heaven and earth will be in chaos, and the eternal disaster is coming. Lu jiuxiao is the real son of destiny. He is the only one who can save the human race and the people in heaven and earth. It''s good for you to offer your treasure and submit to Lu jiuxiao. Why do you want to destroy Lu jiuxiao''s flesh? How can there be such a selfish person in the world?"


    The purple lotus emits a faint Fairy Spirit, floats to the dust, and is the embodiment of the Taihua Sutra!


    For the sake of the so-called son of destiny, it does not hesitate to let Lu Yu contribute all opportunities, but also let Lu Yu bow to the son of destiny, as if everything is at ease.


    Seeing that Taihua sutra was about to leave with Lu jiuxiao''s soul, Lu Yu suddenly shouted, and the brilliant sound of heaven was like a dragon roaring.


    "Did I let you leave? Now that you appear, you don''t want to leave!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3732

    As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, the whole man flew in the direction of Taihua Sutra like a sword.


    TAIA''s sword spirit is too powerful. Even in the face of top experts such as Sakyamuni Buddha, he may kill with one sword, not to mention the role of Lu jiuxiao.


    Although Lu jiuxiao was the Lord of the world, his flesh was like thin waste paper in front of tai''a sword, which easily turned into fragments.


    "Lu Yu, wait for me. When I recover, I will break you into pieces!"


    Lu jiuxiao''s eyes were full of hate, like crazy.


    He did not expect that Lu Yu had such a means to hide.


    The destruction of his body was a fatal injury to him. Even if you regain your physical body in the future, I''m afraid you will lose your vitality and can''t even recover to the original state.


    Moreover, he is the little Lord of the Lu family and one of the heirs of the future Lu family.


    In the Lu family, he is not the only one. There are still many excellent young children of the Lu family competing for the position of little Lord.


    Once they find the opportunity to see Lu jiuxiao fall into decline, I''m afraid they will immediately take the opportunity to fight back. At that time, he who has lost his body may not be able to resist the siege of other young masters.


    From the beginning of cultivation, Lu jiuxiao has always been the favored son of the Lu family. Always with the wind and water, forge ahead, when did you encounter such an encounter?


    For a moment, Lu jiuxiao''s anger started from his heart, and countless vicious thoughts emerged in his mind.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s heart is also filled with anger. Bai Suqing is seriously injured. He hasn''t found the Buddhist to figure out the general ledger. Lu jiuxiao jumped out at this time.


    "You''re looking for death! Do you really think I''ll kill you if Taihua Sutra covers you!"


    Lu Yu is very weak now, but he still has the power to control Tai A''s sword Qi.


    He pointed to Lu jiuxiao''s direction and said, "go!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi is flying in the sky and the world is shaking!


    This sword is like a rainbow running through the sun, breaking through the clouds and chasing the direction of Taihua Jing.


    On the lotus flower evolved from Taihua Sutra, the purple gas rose in an instant. Around the rich and full purple gas, bright purple scriptures appeared, arranged in order, and there was a mysterious feeling of the road coming face-to-face.


    "Dang!"


    The sword Qi drawn by tai''a sword hit the wall of purple scriptures, and thundered in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, tai''a sword broke a dense purple Scripture.


    "This! This is tai''a sword! The emperor of heaven used to hold it and has unprecedented powerful divine power. How can you get such a supreme immortal weapon!"


    Taihua Jing made a shocked sound.


    It was created by Da Luo Jinxian, but even in the ancient heaven, all da Luo Jinxian were under the control of the emperor of heaven.


    In the heavenly court, the Heavenly Emperor is in charge of the heaven bar and is the master of all living beings in the universe. Even the great Luo Jinxian needs to be subdued.


    But since the fall of Tianting, everything about Tiandi has disappeared.


    Everyone knows that the emperor of heaven is the strongest person in ancient times, when gods were born and countless immortals gathered. Even in the middle ages, there were still countless people looking for the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. They enjoyed it all their lives.


    This is the biggest secret in the universe.


    But Taihua Jing never expected that the emperor''s TAIA sword would fall on Lu Yu''s hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3733

    It''s like a beggar who is usually not looked down upon in the secular world suddenly took out the emperor''s imperial sword.


    "You can''t own this sword. It''s the supreme magic weapon in ancient times. Only people with great luck can master it. I''ll give you a chance to present it quickly. That''s all."


    Among the lotus, the following teaching of Taihua Sutra comes out.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing. Taihua Jing didn''t know that Lu Yu was the only descendant of ancient heaven.


    The sword, which fell on his hand, was also the fate of heaven. But Taihua Jing was so stubborn that he had to hand over tai''a sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the mighty emperor''s power came out from TAIA''s sword Qi!


    After tens of thousands of years, the breath of the emperor of heaven finally appeared again in the heaven.


    The vast empire swept out, as if it could break all the laws of the universe.


    Although the Scriptures evolved from Taihua Sutra are mysterious, they still have their own limits and do not block the power of this sword!


    Purple scriptures continued to break one by one with the release of sword Qi.


    The purple air is scattered in all directions, like broken beads, which can not be completely completed.


    The residual sword Qi spread to Lu jiuxiao''s body, and Lu jiuxiao''s soul immediately screamed.


    The body is like a ship, and the soul is like life.


    In heaven and earth, if there is no boat outside, the soul will be baptized by the rough waves around, become fragile and easily lose its soul.


    Therefore, except for some monks with extremely powerful soul power, few people will take the initiative to find out their souls, because they are likely to be injured.


    Lu jiuxiao''s soul is like this.


    Although he is the Lord of the world, he faces the majestic TAIA sword!


    This sword, let alone the Lord of the world, even if it is a strong Taoist king, you should give in to this sword.


    "Zi! Zi!"


    On Lu jiuxiao''s soul, a wisp of smoke rose gradually.


    "Help me!" Lu jiuxiao shouted hurriedly, and there was a panic on his face.


    Although he was arrogant, this time, he really felt that his life was threatened.


    When Taihua Jing saw that Lu jiuxiao was in danger, he didn''t care to entangle with Lu Yu. He immediately turned into a purple light and completely wrapped Lu jiuxiao.


    The purple air comes from the East, and the saint is born.


    The purple Qi evolved from Taihua Sutra is sacred, peaceful and full of holiness. After all, it is the existence of an instrument spirit. It is invisible. It is very hurt by the sword Qi.


    With the protection of Taihua Sutra, Lu jiuxiao''s soul is finally a little better.


    "Your fairy weapon should belong to me. It''s a terrible thing to fall on your hand." Lu jiuxiao looked at the TAIA sword in Lu Yu''s hand, and a greedy look flashed in his eyes again.


    Even at this point, he still doesn''t give up.


    Lu Yu has too many treasures, even the compass of life and death and the Xuantian Sutra. Lu jiuxiao''s heart was full of greed, regardless of his current situation.


    "Belong to you?"


    Lu Yu sneered, and his fingers suddenly nodded on his forehead.


    His physique and mana have been exhausted, and even the power of God and soul is not much left.


    But Lu Yu, after all, is a former Taoist king. He has means that are far from what these people can imagine.


    Lu Yu suddenly cut his finger and a drop of golden blood flew out of his body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3734

    This is his life and true blood. As soon as he appeared in the void, there was a powerful threat sweeping across the four directions.


    Different from ordinary blood, real blood contains a person''s divine soul power, which is the most important root of friars.


    Generally speaking, when a monk takes an oath, he will also take an oath with real blood to enhance the effect of the oath.


    Once someone breaks his oath, heaven and earth Avenue will find the friar along the soul in the real blood, which will make his heart demons rise suddenly and make him miserable.


    The Golden real blood is faintly strong and powerful.


    Among them, there is the power of Lu Yu''s martial saint!


    Lu Yu''s finger touched the golden blood, as if it had the effect of turning stone into gold. One finger fell, and endless changes appeared on the golden blood.


    Disha 72 changed and changed into shape!


    This spell was taught to Lu Yu by monkeys in the past.


    But for a long time, Lu Yu used his strength to crush his enemies and didn''t need too many mysterious spells.


    The seventy-two changes of Disha is a mysterious spell in ancient times. Each spell seems to be single, but the road is simple, but it is the foundation of all other spells, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Lu Yu is very weak now. He can''t do it with mana.


    At this moment, he used the true words of Wu Sheng!


    The achievement of Wu Sheng is not only the strength of physical cultivation, but also the blood and Qi like a dragon. The most important thing is that Lu Yu himself has entered a high-level fruit position!


    Just like the Arhats and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, their words have been able to shock the laws of heaven and earth and make the supreme road obey their will.


    As Lu Yu said this, sure enough, the supreme law around began to bleed towards Wu Shengzhen in the hands of landing feather!


    That drop of blood began to change in a few breaths.


    Finally, the blood changed into Lu Yu''s appearance!


    This is the incarnation outside the body. It is the same as the means shown by the golden light Bodhisattva at the beginning, but its strength is much stronger.


    This incarnation does not need to consume Lu Yu''s own mana. It is completely gathered by the majestic aura between heaven and earth. Indestructible, strength can not be underestimated!


    The moment Lu Yu''s Avatar appeared, he directly picked up tai''a sword, came directly to the purple lotus and tried to cut it off!


    Bang!


    The power of tai''a sword, combined with the power of Shanglu Yu''s incarnation, can be cut down in an instant, like the coming of God, which can''t be stopped!


    Click!


    The purple Qi evolved from Taihua sutra was cut open by a sword in an instant!


    While the purple air dispersed, Lu jiuxiao was also affected and sent out a harsh scream.


    His soul, under the TAIA sword, began to burn inch by inch.


    If the soul is compared to solid ice, the sword spirit is a burning vine. Falling on the soul will melt the solid ice and become snow on the ground.


    Boom!


    Another sword fell, and most of Lu jiuxiao''s soul was instantly damaged.


    Half of his body had turned into wisps of smoke. This is the pain that goes deep into the soul. Lu jiuxiao screams all over him.


    However, Lu Yu ignored the scream.


    The avatar stretched out his palm and directly grabbed Lu jiuxiao''s soul from the lotus.


    "This is what you call the son of destiny? If he really belongs to destiny, why don''t he get what he wants? Do you really think others owe him!"


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the emperor of heaven was burning, directly covering Lu jiuxiao''s soul.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3735

    Boom!


    The fierce golden flame immediately surrounded Lu jiuxiao''s soul.


    The raging fire caused a violent wave in the surrounding void, as if it could burn everything in the universe.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Lu jiuxiao uttered a piercing scream.


    At this moment, he was no longer the bloody Marquis of Dayu heavenly Dynasty, but just a lingering soul in Lu Yu''s hands.


    All Auras disappear at this moment. Without these auras, the so-called genius is not much different from those mole ants in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Are you crazy? Stop it quickly. The son of destiny is the hope of this world and the Lord of the future world. You are rebellious and rebellious!"


    Taihua Jing was furious. Seeing that Lu Yu was still burning Lu jiuxiao''s soul, he quickly shouted.


    Lu Yu sneered and pulled Lu jiuxiao''s soul out of the fire.


    At this time, Lu jiuxiao, after the continuous burning of the fire, the size of his soul is almost half that of the past. The surface is dark and almost transparent, as if it could fall out at any time.


    Lu jiuxiao''s whole person has fallen into stagnation. His soul''s eyes seem to have no half intelligence.


    The intense pain has plunged his soul into stagnation.


    "Is this what you call the son of destiny?"


    Lu Yu grabbed Lu jiuxiao''s soul and said faintly, "a useless man who plans to sneak attack while I''m weak. If he can''t fight, he will seek your protection. Do you expect him to be the Lord of the world? Save the world?"


    A sound of questioning fell into the void and echoed constantly.


    Lu jiuxiao is indeed a genius.


    But this genius is also based on countless unscrupulous means and the accumulation of Lu Jiaqiang''s great resources.


    If Lu jiuxiao really challenges Lu Yu face to face, Lu Yu will respect him. But this guy chose to use Yin moves and attack behind his back, just like a villain in the gutter.


    Such a person, what about destiny?


    The purple air on the surface of Taihua Sutra fluctuated violently: "ridiculous! Ridiculous! What do you know? A steamed stuffed bun is also worthy of questioning my choice?"


    "Then he can die."


    Lu Yu''s hand was pinched and his infinite strength burst out in an instant.


    Lu jiuxiao uttered the last scream, and his soul was directly broken in Lu Yu''s hands!


    "No!" Taihua Jing let out a scream and pounced on the landing plume.


    But Lu Yuhua''s body had been prepared for a long time. When TAIA sword shook in his hand, he separated thousands of purple sword Qi and suppressed Taihua Sutra.


    As Lu jiuxiao''s soul dispersed, many strange images appeared around him. Black fog suddenly shrouded the four star rivers. There were lightning, lightning and thunder, as if the end of heaven and earth was coming.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the air, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if they were sacrificing the dead soul.


    But at the next moment, in the black fog, there was a sudden glow, dazzling, through the clouds and straight into the earth.


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    He felt that the aura around him seemed to be drawn by some force and rushed madly towards the place where the glow fell.


    In that glow, with the gathering of aura, the outline of a soul was condensed again!


    Look, it''s Lu jiuxiao''s appearance!


    Lu jiuxiao is not dead yet!


    "Hahaha! As I said, you''re a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything! Even if you''re scared, you can change your life against the sky and resurrect. You can''t kill him at all!" Taihua Jing burst into a wild laugh.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3736

    As soon as the emperor of heaven''s true fire came out, all things in the world were burned.


    This is the true fire of this life obtained from the soul of emperor Taiqian. It is the most powerful means of Zhao Tianyin of emperor Taiqian. It has been kept as Lu Yu''s card.


    The real fire is burning. No matter what happens, even the gods will burn completely here.


    Lu jiuxiao''s soul should have been turned into ashes after the real fire rose. But now, there is a mysterious force between heaven and earth, which attracts the aura of the four sides and gathers together to recast Lu jiuxiao''s soul.


    Lu jiuxiao''s original soul has burned to ashes in the real fire of the emperor of heaven.


    But it happened that it revived and reappeared in another place.


    After rebirth, Lu jiuxiao felt unprecedented rampant. He laughed and said, "Lu Yu, I said that the gap between you and me is too big. I am the one favored by heaven. Even if I don''t do anything, I can''t surpass me. You and I are not people in the same world after all."


    Lu Yu said, "what a man of destiny. Only the soul is left after I killed him. How dare you say that you are blessed by destiny!"


    With that, Lu Yu, regardless of Lu jiuxiao''s physique, reaches out his dragon catching hand and catches Lu jiuxiao again across the air.


    "Bloody sword spirit!"


    Lu jiuxiao was caught and his face suddenly showed a color of fear.


    He doesn''t want to experience the feeling that he can''t survive or die in the fire. Suddenly, his heart moved and his soul urged the sword Qi, trying to break away from Lu Yu''s control.


    But Lu Yu was also prepared.


    Just as Lu jiuxiao was about to escape, Tai a Jian immediately made a roar and completely suppressed Lu jiuxiao.


    Although Lu jiuxiao has all kinds of means, all the means are useless in front of Lu Yu.


    Then, Tai A''s sword Qi broke out again and fell on Lu jiuxiao.


    "Ah!"


    Lu jiuxiao sent out a shrill scream. The soul that had been reunited was cut off again.


    Even if tai''a sword was placed in ancient times, it is also a very top immortal tool. Whether it is an entity or an invisible soul, it can be killed with one sword!


    "Hateful! Hateful! Lu Yu, wait. When I come back to life, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    Lu jiuxiao sent out bursts of vicious curses.


    There is a smell of blood coming out of his soul. It seems that he is using a secret method to forcibly expand his soul power and want to get rid of Lu Yu''s grasp.


    But these curses fell into Lu Yu''s ears as if they had never appeared.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were very calm and said faintly, "if you can revive, I''ll kill you again!"


    Then, tai''a sword cut again and burst out from Lu jiuxiao''s body.


    Lu jiuxiao''s ferocious face was still frozen in the air, and the whole soul exploded with a loud noise.


    Countless soul power radiated out. Tai''a''s sword Qi is thousands of miles across. His power is unparalleled. It seems that he wants to kill everything in front of him!


    The "son of destiny" was killed again.


    But just a few breaths, Lu jiuxiao''s soul gathered again.


    It''s like heaven won''t let him die.


    Every time Lu jiuxiao resurrects, there will be a mysterious force in the universe, which will gather the scattered aura around again to resurrect Lu jiuxiao''s soul.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3737

    Lu jiuxiao, who was resurrected again, flashed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although he can be raised indefinitely, the pain of being killed is really felt.


    This is not the physical pain, but the direct effect on the soul. Not everyone can resist the pain.


    As soon as Lu jiuxiao''s soul had gathered, he immediately turned around and was ready to escape.


    But Lu Yu had already found the right opportunity to catch Lu jiuxiao again.


    "Infinite rebirth? If you live several times, I''ll kill you several times!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This time, Lu Yu simply stopped killing.


    The avatar held out his hand, clasped Lu jiuxiao''s forehead and directly performed the soul searching technique.


    Soul searching is a sorcery. You can see all the memories of those who have practiced it.


    However, the person who has won this skill will be in great pain. The memory in his mind is like a split, and life is better than death.


    "Ah! Lu Yu, stop! I''m not against you!"


    The intense pain made Lu jiuxiao directly abandon his dignity as a genius of the Lu family and unexpectedly began to beg for mercy from Lu Yu.


    However, although Lu jiuxiao''s words were all begging for mercy, his eyes were still full of hatred and resentment.


    You can imagine that once he had the opportunity, he would retaliate wantonly.


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll spare you!" Lu Yu sneered and suddenly felt that Lu jiuxiao was quite childish.


    Both sides have reached the point of facing each other with death. At this time, it is meaningless to say anything to beg for mercy.


    Moreover, from the memory of soul searching, Lu Yu already knows what Lu jiuxiao is.


    To be exact, it is extremely vicious and inhuman.


    Although Lu jiuxiao is a genius cultivated by the Lu family at a high cost, he has countless resources on weekdays, but he likes to plunder other people''s wealth.


    Not only that, it is common for him to kill people, steal goods and bully others.


    Many monks were forced to commit suicide because they could not bear humiliation.


    This is a complete bastard. I can''t believe a word of what he said.


    Soul searching continues.


    Soon, Lu Yu peeped into a mysterious and complex Scripture.


    These scriptures, like Xuantian scriptures, are all ancient texts. The mystery is incomparable, and it is also mixed with the truth of the avenue. If you just take a look, you will be deeply intoxicated. There are countless disassembly methods in your mind, and there will be many understandings.


    This is the Taihua Sutra.


    The Taihua Sutra regards Lu jiuxiao as the son of destiny, so it teaches all the contents of the Taihua Sutra without reservation.


    Different from Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu obtained the Xuantian Sutra, he did not have the instruction of a famous teacher. He understood it completely with his own experience and gradually improved it.


    Lu jiuxiao was personally taught by scriptures.


    It was like preparing Scriptures as food and putting them in front of him.


    "This is the so-called son of destiny, the so-called genius of the Lu family. If you cultivate a scripture like this, you deserve to be an ancient Taoist immortal!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt.


    Lu jiuxiao, like him, took the ancient road of immortality.


    With the help of Taihua Sutra, if you really practice step by step, maybe Lu jiuxiao can still reach the level of Lu Yu.


    But it happened that Lu jiuxiao liked the sword and was eager for success. He used many evil methods such as picking and mending.


    This led him to break through the level of the Lord early, but only half of them were real immortals, and the other half were the way of future pseudo immortals. If his name was not correct and his words were not smooth, he could not be regarded as a real immortal.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3738

    "You should be the kind of person who enters Baoshan without treasure. You want to compete with me!"


    Lu Yu didn''t mean to let Lu jiuxiao go.


    The other party is the little Lord of the Lu family and the Marquis of the imperial court. So what?


    As long as this person poses a threat to him, Lu Yu doesn''t mind hurting him.


    Since Lu jiuxiao has the protection of heaven and can be reborn indefinitely, Lu Yu is not ready to kill him directly this time.


    At this time, Lu jiuxiao still made bursts of screams, and his soul had no will at all.


    Soul searching constantly searches for memories, which has completely destroyed his soul.


    This led to confusion in Lu jiuxiao''s memory. Even if he was resurrected by heaven and earth aura, he was likely to become a fool!


    "No!"


    When Taihua saw this, he knew he couldn''t delay. He immediately sent out the supreme bright purple light and blasted away towards the landing feather.


    For a moment, the summer light on the lotus was bright, and the purple light was like a rainbow in the sky, like a sword rain falling, overwhelming the landing plume.


    Lu Yu only felt the purple in front of him, but his real body was difficult to dodge.


    I''m too weak.


    Lu Yu was already in a weak state. In order to condense this incarnation, he even used the truth of Da Dao, which further aggravated his injury.


    At this critical moment, Lu Yu also frowned. Helpless, he had to incarnate and wave his sword to block the countless purple streamers in front of him.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The purple streamer, like raindrops, crackled on the sword Qi, but never passed through the obstruction of the sword Qi.


    Countless purple streamers were blocked by the sword Qi, and none of them fell on the Buddha.


    "Lu Yu, wait. You can''t stop the good fortune of the son of destiny. This is the general trend. Everything you have will fall into Lu jiuxiao''s hands sooner or later."


    A cold sound came from the purple lotus, which immediately wrapped the residual soul of Lu jiuxiao and left like a streamer!


    This time, Lu Yu did not catch up.


    Bang!


    Only a light sound was heard, and the avatar in front of Lu Yu disappeared in an instant.


    The surface of tai''a sword trembled slightly and fell back into Lu Yu''s body again.


    Lu Yu''s body is shaky and even his standing is a little unstable.


    White hair fluttered in the wind, and Lu Yu''s face felt pale for the first time. Several wars broke through his own limits almost every time.


    The consequence of this breakthrough is that Lu Yu will be in an extremely weak state for a long time.


    "My Lord, he seems to have gone." Leng Wulian hurried forward and helped Lu Yu up.


    He was also seriously injured, but fortunately, he was not as serious as Lu Yu. Now he still retains some strength.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said in his heart that it was impossible without regret.


    If Lu Yu in his heyday, with many cards, he might be able to kill Lu jiuxiao and even win the Taihua Sutra.


    This is the ancient three main road Sutra. If you can obtain it and confirm it with Xuantian Sutra, you may have a greater harvest.


    However, even so, Lu Yu still found some fragments of Taihua Sutra in Lu jiuxiao''s memory, which can be regarded as a lot of harvest.


    "Leng Wuxiang, take my waist token and take me to tianchongguan! Remember, be quick!"


    Lu Yu ordered Leng Wuxiang. He only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally reached the limit.


    After giving the waist token to Leng Wuxiang, Lu Yu fell into a coma directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3739

    Boundless Star River.


    Taihua Sutra took Lu jiuxiao all the way. It stopped after crossing three or four stars.


    "Hey, hey, ha ha!"


    Lu jiuxiao''s soul was crazy, and the whole person couldn''t help laughing.


    The memory in his soul has been completely destroyed by Lu Yu. Now he talks nonsense like a fool.


    Taihua Jing sighed: "I''ve calculated that Lu Yu''s life is at stake this time. He must not be able to resist Lu jiuxiao''s attack. It''s incredible that he can turn over against the sky."


    After pondering for a moment, Taihua Sutra with Lu jiuxiao directly descended on the stars below.


    At the moment, above the star, there is a large-scale sword sect called qinjianmen.


    There are millions of disciples of the Qin sword sect, which is the largest Sect on the whole star.


    "Congratulations to Lord Lin, your mother is a talented person. Now she has returned with a beautiful woman. She is really a talented woman and a natural match!"


    "I wish childe Lin a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early!"


    Today''s qinjianmen is full of lights and decorations, which makes it lively.


    This is Lin Chen''s big day, the son of the head of the Qin sword sect.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xuanzhang, the head of the Qinjian sect, stood in front of the sect door and greeted the guests from all directions.


    "Thank you, please!"


    Lin Xuanzhang''s face was red, and his joy of having a son and everything was enough was reflected in his words.


    No wonder he was so happy.


    Lin Xuanzhang is the most powerful friar on this star as the top master of human immortals.


    And his son Lin Chen, who is young, is also an immortal master, and his future is unlimited.


    If this talent is placed in Dijing or Xiliang, it may not be much. But above this little star, this is already a very high talent.


    Now, his son Lin Chen is going to marry Yan Qiaoer, the daughter of another patriarch. The children of both sides not only agree with each other, but more importantly, the two sects have become in laws since then. Since then, there will be a great breakthrough in the power of qinjianmen!


    At the wedding banquet, a handsome young man was holding the hand of a woman in wedding clothes, with a smile on his face and a happy expression on his face.


    The guests below congratulated one after another, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This is on the stars, the famous fairy couple, combined together, is also popular.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    With the shouting of the ceremony officer, Lin Chen and Yan Qiaoer drank a glass of wine each other, and the laughter around them was even louder.


    Bright lights, young people marry.


    Everything is beautiful. We should grow old hand in hand and talk with Zicheng.


    "Finally found a suitable one."


    But suddenly, a violent wind suddenly blew on the whole wedding hall. Many lanterns and flowers and candles were placed on the lobby, which swayed violently with the wind.


    In the sight of everyone, a strong purple light swept through the four directions, making people unable to open their eyes.


    When Ding Qing looked carefully, he found that there was a purple lotus in the center of the lobby.


    "What?"


    "This is a flower demon? It doesn''t look like it. Which monster dares to be so bold?"


    The guests present made a voice of surprise and uncertainty and talked one after another.


    A sneer came from the purple lotus, followed by a cold hum, which sounded like thunder.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3740

    That powerful pressure, like the coming of God, is hard to resist.


    Among these guests present, even the strongest is just a talent fairyland, and many are still below the supreme realm.


    WOW! WOW!


    For a moment, countless guests fell to the ground one after another, unable to lift their heads under the pressure of this powerful force.


    There was a look of shock on all faces.


    What kind of existence does this have such a powerful breath.


    Lin Xuanzhang, the leader of the Qinjian sect, quickly stood up and said, "I don''t know which senior expert is coming. Please forgive me for missing the welcome. Today is a great day for our Qinjian sect. Please take a seat."


    His eyes were very powerful. At a glance, he saw that the purple lotus in front of him had magic power, which was far from what he could shake.


    Lin Xuanzhang is also an old man who has experienced in the Jianghu for many years. After observing his words and expressions, he immediately invited the presence to sit on the table.


    This purple lotus is impressively evolved from Taihua Sutra.


    The so-called "one flower, one world", the Taihua Sutra is extremely mysterious. Naturally, the flowers evolved are also amazing.


    Taihua Jing ignored Lin Xuanzhang and flew directly to Lin Chen.


    It seemed that there was a purple light shining on Lin Chen and looked at him from top to bottom.


    "Good! Good!"


    Taihua Sutra issued bursts of admiration.


    The others were stunned by this move. They didn''t know what this was doing.


    Lin Xuanzhang asked carefully, "elder, what do you mean?"


    Taihua Sutra uttered a burst of admiration: "your son is good and a genius! I value him very much!"


    It was just a compliment, and there was no sound around.


    Many people finally reacted and congratulated in unison: "we have already seen that childe Lin Chen has amazing talent. This time, he was valued by experts."


    "Congratulations, forest master!"


    The guests turned around. It turned out that this was an expert apprentice.


    This opportunity is really rare in a hundred years.


    Lin Xuanzhang was also excited at this time. He quickly pressed Lin Chen''s head and said, "come and see the elder."


    Although he was the peak of human immortality, he felt an unshakable power from the purple lotus. At least he was an expert in the fairyland.


    If his son could worship under the master''s door, would he go further?


    Just as Lin Xuanzhang was immersed in beautiful fantasies, the voice of Taihua Sutra came again.


    "You think too much. Your son''s body is good. I''ll use it first!"


    Without waiting for Lin Xuanzhang to react, Taihua Jing directly put Lu jiuxiao''s soul into Lin Chen''s body.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s whole body twitched and his eyes turned white.


    This accident came too fast!


    Lin Xuanzhang only felt that his brain was blank. His son Mingming was still standing in front of him just now. The next moment, he fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Soon, Lin Chen stopped twitching, and a purple light flashed in her eyes.


    In the purple eyes, there was only a bloodthirsty light.


    "Luyu! Luyu! I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment, "Lin Chen" sent out bursts of roars like wild animals, deafening.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Lin Xuanzhang understood for a moment, roared and rushed out towards Taihua Jing.


    However, Taihua could not help but gently spread a spell and severely suppressed him.


    "Lin Chen" glanced at the guests present, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    Suddenly, the sword in his palm moved and swept around. He only heard a continuous bead like "poop poop" sound. The guests present and other disciples of the Qin and sword school were killed one after another!


    For a moment, blood flowed!


    In front of the wedding hall, the red silk cloth seemed to be stained with blood and became incomparably bright.


    Everything here has become Shura purgatory.


    "Why is it so weak? It seems that it''s time to pick up."


    Lu jiuxiao moved his body and frowned. He was very dissatisfied.


    He suddenly took a look at Yan Qiaoer around him and directly stretched out his hand to uncover the other party''s red cloth.


    Under the red cloth, there is a face full of nations and cities.


    Yan Qiaoer was shocked. She looked at the familiar and strange face in front of her and asked tentatively, "husband?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right! I''m your husband!" Lu jiuxiao suddenly burst out a burst of evil laughter!


    He directly grabbed Yan Qiaoer''s white wrist and came to the nearby house.


    Soon, Yan Qiaoer screamed in the house.


    Lin Xuanzhang''s eyes were split. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what had happened.


    His son was robbed in front of him!


    "I killed you!" Lin Xuanzhang gave a loud shout and chopped at Taihua Jing with a long sword in his hand.


    But the next moment, he also became a blood mist.


    When the purple mana spread, Taihua Sutra said faintly, "what if you sacrifice you for the sake of all the people in the world? Selfish people don''t deserve to die."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3741

    Dongsheng Xinghe, tianchongguan!


    This is one of the four frontier fortresses of the Zuojun mansion and an important place to guard against the attack of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Dayu court stationed three million troops here, and the Marquis was the strong one in the court.


    "The day has finally arrived."


    Leng Wuxiang galloped all the way with the landing feather. He even stopped a spaceship on the way. It took him two days to get to the tianchongguan pass.


    No wonder he was too slow. Leng Wuxiang was already seriously injured when he faced Lu jiuxiao. If Lu jiuxiao''s goal was not him, I''m afraid lengwuxiang would not be better than Lu Yu.


    In the distance, between the endless stars, a towering city wall suddenly appeared, towering in the sight, thousands of feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The wall, every brick, is almost the size of a house. Countless rough stones are built together, and a sense of desolation and antiquity is coming. No matter who, in front of such a city wall, he feels extremely small.


    "This is the sky crossing!"


    Although Leng Wuxiang is the leader of supreme religion, as the leader of Jianghu sect, he will not appear here. It was the first time he had seen such a scene.


    Although I have heard of the four border crossings, now it is the first time to see such a magnificent city!


    According to legend, the city wall of Tianchong pass has spread thousands of miles, which is a huge city in the real sense! At the edge of the city wall, there is an endless space storm, separating Dongsheng Xinghe from the outside world.


    That space storm, even if Xuanxian breaks in, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out alive. Therefore, if the Tang Dynasty wanted to invade the left army house, it had to break through the four frontier defense lines.


    Everyone will have a sense of shock when they see a huge city of this scale for the first time.


    The city wall of this scale has gone beyond the scope of manpower. Even friars who master the city casting magic need a lot of manpower and can be cast for many years.


    This wall was cast during the reign of emperor Taiqian.


    Because Dongsheng Xinghe has a large number of ancient and medieval relics, after all, it is close to the extraterritorial Xinghe, so these four giant cities were forged to prevent the attack of extraterritorial demons.


    Under the leadership of the Ministry of works, countless skilled craftsmen were dispatched, which took a full 20 years to complete. During this period, millions of manpower were used in each city, and even some powerful monks were specialized in carrying these bricks and stones.


    On each brick, there is a special mark of the Ministry of work. Moreover, Dayu Si Tianjian and the Ministry of war invited several feng shui masters and architectural masters to draw a large number of array symbols on the bricks and stones of the city wall. On the city wall, this makes this huge city indestructible and difficult to break by any means.


    "I''m not the leader of the demon sect now. I''m also a member of the imperial court. Fortunately, I didn''t turn against the government. There are not enough supreme priests to kill."


    When Leng Wu met this city, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear, accompanied by a burst of happiness.


    "OK, you leave first. This is your hard money!"


    Leng Wuxiang sent the merchant of the ship away.


    Those businessmen quickly borrowed money gratefully. They were frightened all the way. Fortunately, lengwuxiang just borrowed a spaceship, not a star thief.


    Lu Yu is still in a coma.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3742

    Lu Yu''s injury is too serious. Even the iron man can''t hold on at the moment.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t underestimate it. He knew what the man had experienced.


    He not only killed countless masters of Buddhism, but even faced Sakyamuni Buddha directly. Even the former leader of the world was destroyed by Lu Yu.


    Such a record is what lengwuxiang needs to look up to now.


    He picked Lu Yu up on his back and went straight to Tianchong pass. Just about to speak, he suddenly saw a dazzling golden light on the gate of Tianchong pass!


    Above the city gate, there are two supreme gold characters for "Tianchong".


    According to the Taoist Scripture, "the sky rushes to the stars, and when it comes out, it enters the red dragon fish clothes. When you see the officials bow down, the traitors die, and the thieves die."


    This is a view of stars. It means to travel for the son of heaven and let all snacks be killed.


    These two words, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, have a magnificent momentum!


    These are two words inscribed by Emperor Taiqian himself.


    After the completion of the four giant cities, Emperor Taiqian personally inspected them and left several precious imperial traces.


    At this moment, the two words actually emitted dazzling golden light and began to tremble violently. There were bursts of violent roars around, deafening.


    Obviously, it''s just two words, but it seems to contain endless killing intention, as if it will spit out and take people''s lives in the next moment.


    As soon as Leng Wuxiang stepped forward, he felt a strong imperial power coming on him, as if his whole life didn''t belong to him.


    He was already injured. Now he sensed the existence of this pressure, and immediately vomited blood. His face was a little pale.


    Click! Click! Click!


    It seemed that he sensed the existence of Leng Wuxiang. From the wall, there was a sudden sound of the winding of the loom, one after another.


    Then, a group of soldiers dressed in Black Dragon Armor appeared and surrounded lengwuxiang.


    "Who? Dare to break into the sky without permission!" The soldiers headed by shouted.


    The soldiers guarding here are very different from those in Xiliang city. They all vaguely exuded a cold killing intention. These people are not ordinary people. They can guard here. Everyone is a generation of hundred battles who came out of the sea of blood and corpse mountain.


    For a time, several people drank in unison, deafening.


    Leng Wuxiang felt a tingling in his eardrum, frowned slightly and said, "I''m Leng Wuxiang, the follower of the left army governor. This is the new left army governor. Don''t open the door quickly!"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of several soldiers in front of them.


    Although they are guarding the border, they have also heard about the Zuo Junfu. They know that a champion governor has come recently.


    However, the appearance of Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang is too strange.


    Both of them had just experienced a big war and their clothes were badly damaged. If not for their extraordinary appearance, I''m afraid they would be regarded as beggars.


    More importantly, Lu Yu is still in a coma.


    No one will think that this is the number one governor.


    A few soldiers hesitated and said, "wait outside first!"


    Then they left, as if they were calling someone over.


    Leng Wuxiang is waiting at the gate.


    After waiting for an hour, a general wearing bright light armor just appeared. He walked out with big steps and looked up and down at Leng Wuxiang.


    "Han Qi, a brave general, are you the follower of the governor of the left army?" The general said coldly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3743

    After standing for an hour, lengwuxiang had already been upset, angry and impatient.


    However, he has been seriously injured after all. Moreover, this place is still an important garrison of the government. Leng Wuxiang doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Yes, this is my adult''s token!" Leng Wuxiang directly sent the waist token of the left army governor.


    Han Qi took it over and looked carefully back and forth, as if he wanted to see every detail clearly. This process is very slow. It took a long time to find out.


    Leng Wuxiang was really impatient this time and said, "did you see it clearly? What''s the delay of a waist token?"


    Han Qi raised his head and his eyes suddenly became a little disdainful and indifferent.


    "Frankly, I think you''re hurt. I''ll give you a chance." Han Qi said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Leng Wuxiang frowned.


    Han Qi disdained to look up and down at Leng Wuxiang: "it''s just a demon cultivation. I don''t know where I picked up my waist token. I dare to come here and pretend to be a court official. Who sent you here?"


    With that, Han Qi threw his waist token to the ground.


    Leng Wuxiang was angry and shouted, "how dare you throw away the waist token of the commander of the left army! Who told you that I was pretending!"


    Lu Yu gave it to him himself. How could it be false?


    But at the next moment, countless bowstring pulling sounds have sounded around, one after another, one after another!


    From the walls around the city, there were dense broken spirit crossbows, and the cold arrow peak was like a steel jungle, glittering with dazzling cold light.


    These broken spirit crossbows are designed to restrain the body protection mana of monks. You can cultivate yourself into the sky. If you encounter an arrow rain, you will be either dead or disabled.


    Han Qi disdained and said, "I''ve seen too much about people like you. I''ll tell you, don''t say you''re a fake. What if the real commander of the left army comes? Our Tianchong army has its own system, directly under the emperor, not under the jurisdiction of a local official!"


    With that, Han Qi waved his hand and said faintly, "this man is stubborn and killed!"


    Whoosh!


    With Han Qi''s order, countless arrows around hit lengwuxiang like raindrops.


    "I''ll go!" Leng Wuxiang scolded, quickly bit the tip of his tongue, and a strong black gas broke out all over his body.


    He is too weak now. If he really meets this arrow rain, he may not come to a good end.


    More importantly, he has to protect Lu Yu now, so he can only use secret methods.


    A mouthful of blood from the tip of the tongue spewed out, cold and selfless sacrificed their own real blood, and gained great power in a short time.


    He waved his right hand in front of him, and a sharp blade cut through the void and flew fiercely towards the arrow rain.


    This Dao Qi also has the Dao intention of Minghong Dao. Its momentum is in the air and unstoppable!


    Boom!


    Knife Qi and countless arrows collided fiercely in mid air, making a loud noise in an instant.


    When the knife went down, a large area of arrows were broken in the middle and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Creak! Creak!"


    However, the arrow rain did not stop.


    The garrison soldiers at Tianchong pass have been strictly trained. If they miss a shot, they immediately bend their bow and take an arrow, and are ready to release the second arrow again!


    Countless arrows rain down, as if there was no end.


    "Catch the thief and the king first. I''ll hold you down first!"


    Leng Wuxiang knew that his time was limited. After splitting two bursts of arrow rain in a row, he gritted his teeth and killed Han!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3744

    This time, he was very fast.


    Just like a flash of lightning, Leng Wuxiang landed on his back and came to Han Qi in an instant.


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t draw a knife, but took his hand as a knife and wanted to knock Han Qi out directly.


    This is the garrison pass of the imperial court. He is cold and can''t really kill here!


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    When Han Qi saw Leng Wuxiang, he dared to come forward. He was not angry but happy, and suddenly made a long roar in his mouth.


    For a moment, amazing Qi and blood burst out from his armor!


    He is a body refining monk!


    Countless Qi and blood rise like the scorching sun and Haoyang, burning everything in the world!


    "Qi is the heaven, blood is the earth, and everything melts into the world..." Han Qi recited an ancient Scripture in his mouth, and his palm became red as if it had been burned by a fire.


    He slapped it out in the direction of lengwuxiang.


    The roar of tigers, leopards and jackals made a strong smell of burning coke come out of the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    This palm seems to have great power!


    Leng Wuxiang was caught off guard. He was patted on his body by this palm. He only felt the flesh and blood of his whole body numb, and his heart began to beat violently. It seemed that he would break directly in the next moment, and bursts of severe pain came from the meridians of his whole body.


    Seeing this, lengwuxiang gave a cold hum, summoned the long knife and tangled with Han Qi!


    The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds. Leng Wuxiang''s sword intention is amazing and unstoppable. But unexpectedly, the armor on Han Qi''s body is very extraordinary. No matter what kind of ferocious sword intention, if it falls on the armor, it will be weakened by six or seven points. In the end, it will fall on Han Qi, which is really insignificant.


    "High level psychic armor!" Leng Wuxiang suddenly felt a sudden increase in his own pressure.


    He himself used secret methods to forcibly improve his strength. At this time, the effect of the secret method is weakening rapidly. The reverse bite of the secret method and the injury to his body make his movement slower and slower. Finally, he can''t keep up with Han Qi''s boxing!


    "A little devil who doesn''t know where he comes from dares to be rampant in front of the general. It''s like dying!"


    Han Qi laughed wildly and punched one after another. Each punch made a deep depression in the space. The momentum was amazing!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When this fist fell, Leng Wuxiang immediately showed his defeat, transforming from the original attack to defense.


    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I could beat you. Your mother doesn''t know!" The cold and faceless heart is about to explode.


    In front of Han Qi, although it is a mysterious fairyland, it is the kind of monk who has just broken through to the mysterious fairyland.


    If he was at his peak, such a little monk could be killed with one knife. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. In countless exchanges, Han Qi found his limbs to attack, but avoided the key. It seems that he wants to play with him, and doesn''t want him to die early.


    "Blood refining a knife!"


    Leng Wuxiang fiercely drew a knife and chopped it at Han Qi''s neck.


    Although Han Qi''s boxing is strong enough, his moves are open and close, lacking his own defense.


    Leng Wuxiang also found this point. The key to Han Qi is to stab him with a knife and subdue Han Qi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3745

    Blood color knife, instantly cut through the void.


    Leng Wuxiang knows that the other party is wearing armor. If he uses ordinary means, it is difficult to break his defense.


    Only by surprise and attacking each other''s vital points in the most ruthless way can we really control this person.


    Han Qi was sarcastic. He didn''t even mean to avoid when he saw the blood red knife gas coming. Powerful Qi and blood erupted in the palm of his hand. For a moment, the air around Han Qi was filled with the smell of being burned by fire.


    He actually stretched out his palm and pressed it in the space. He only heard a crisp sound of "Dang". Leng Wuxiang''s knife was caught by Han Qi in the space.


    In Han Qi''s palm, the boundless and sharp knife Qi constantly spread gold and stone attacks, but it could not break Han Qi''s defense at all.


    Han Qi''s face showed a sarcastic expression: "with this ability, I also want to make a breakthrough in heaven."


    With that, a powerful force broke out in Han Qi''s body and crushed the knife Qi in his hand in an instant.


    At the same time, Han Qi suddenly stepped forward and kicked Leng Wuxiang heavily.


    Han Qi could not catch the cold and unattractive knife anyway. Minghong''s sword intention is unusual. When it is cut out, all things in the world, no matter how they exist, will be annihilated under this knife.


    But now the cold phase, even if you use the secret method, there is nothing you can do.


    Lu jiuxiao''s hand was originally running to kill Leng Wuxiang. If Leng Wuxiang didn''t have enough inside information, I''m afraid Lu jiuxiao would have died at the moment when he shot.


    At present, the cold state is like an urchin. Even if you master the first-class martial arts in the world, you can''t beat a strong man because you don''t have enough strength.


    Boom!


    There was only a dull noise. Leng Wuxiang was kicked out forty or fifty meters and hit the Kirin stone statue in front of the city gate!


    It didn''t matter that he fell to the ground. Lu Yu, who was unconscious behind Leng Wuxiang, also hit the stone statue.


    "A demon cultivation, with a burden. Are you a masterpiece from the Tang Dynasty? I''ll catch you back and interrogate you carefully!"


    Han Qi strode forward, grabbed Leng Wuxiang''s collar and wanted to lift him directly.


    But just then, the change suddenly appeared!


    The two golden characters inscribed by Emperor Taiqian in the past suddenly shone brightly above the tianchongguan pass!


    The supreme gold glittered and devastated the eyes, and the air rushed into the sky, making the ground around begin to tremble violently.


    No one would have expected such a sudden change. One by one, they looked at the big golden word on the city gate in shock, and their brains fell into a dull state.


    The golden light condensed for a while and suddenly swept away towards Han Qi!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A harsh noise reverberated in all directions.


    Han Qi was struck by the strong golden light. He only felt a stabbing pain in his eardrum. The whole man was hit by the golden light and flew out!


    Boom!


    Han Qi was also wearing a heavy armor and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a burst of sand!


    "What''s going on! How could emperor Ji hit me!" Han Qi was shocked!


    This imperial trace will show its power only when it is close to foreign demons.


    Leng Wuxiang practiced his magic skills. As soon as he got close to the gate, he was sensed by the two big characters, so there was a sign that the golden character showed light.


    But he, Han Qi, is clearly the guard General of Tianchong pass. How can he also be targeted by the imperial trace?


    Just then, a cold voice came in his ear.


    "Why, can''t you recognize my waist token?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3746

    I don''t know when Lu Yu has awakened.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, not shocked by Han Qi''s strength, as if he were looking at a trivial person.


    Han Qi got up, his bright armor was covered with dust, a little embarrassed.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "you''re dead. Dare to rush through the pass and find something. No matter who you are, you can''t come to a good end. You''ll spend your next life in an iron prison!"


    Boom!


    Han Qi''s words haven''t finished yet. It falls on his head again!


    The word "Tianchong" above the gate was like a sword flying in the air, suspended above his head. Even though Han Qi was a high-level body refining friar, under the vast pressure, he even couldn''t stand firm, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Ah --"


    Han Qi was manic and roared. He wanted to resist the pressure on his head and forcibly stand up.


    But the emperor''s power that fell on him did not weaken at all, but increased more and more.


    Lu Yu stood up and walked to Han Qi. His voice was cold and said, "the official cards of Dayu imperial court are uniformly cast by the Ministry of industry. There are hundreds of anti-counterfeiting means. Tell me, where did you find out that they were fake?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Han Qi was so angry that he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Yu.


    But the next moment, a huge roar came from the surrounding air.


    The huge emperor Wei suddenly fell down again, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and severely pressed Han Qi.


    Han Qi vomited blood. The whole man was completely lying on the ground. The bright armor he was wearing made a "creak creak" sound, as if he had reached the limit.


    "Can''t you understand me?"


    Lu Yu looked at Han Qi with a cold voice: "I''m asking you, where''s my fake token?"


    All the sergeants around saw a shocking scene.


    In front of the gate of Tianchong pass, the sacred imperial trace seems to have been completely mastered by Lu Yu. It has been wandering around Lu Yu for a long time.


    Han Qi was suppressed by Diwei. His teeth hit the ground and soon shed a piece of red blood.


    His eyes were full of anger and he shouted fiercely, "give it to me and kill him!"


    Han Qi is a garrison general in charge of the Tianchong pass. He is very powerful on weekdays, not to mention his amazing strength. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    The sergeants around were also strictly trained on weekdays.


    Hearing the command of their generals, they held bows in their hands and aimed at Lu Yu.


    Click, click!


    There was a continuous sound of the loom winding around. The movement here had provoked the soldiers patrolling nearby, and rows of black armor soldiers rushed here one after another.


    The sharp arrows sent out cold light, which made people cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Leng Wuxiang was shocked and hurried to Lu Yu''s side to stop the sharp arrow in front of him with a knife.


    "Let go!"


    A school captain suddenly gave a loud shout, and then countless sharp arrows flew towards the landing feather!


    Whoosh!


    Arrows flying all over the sky, like a locust, fell in the direction of the landing feather.


    The falling arrow rain this time is more dense than before. There is a special spirit breaking Rune on each sharp arrow, which has a strong restraint on the monk''s body protection mana!


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly took out an official seal from his sleeve!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3747

    Official seal is different from identity token. It is a symbol of power, also known as "power seal".


    The seal of the emperor is called "Xi", and the seal of all officials is called "Zhang".


    This is not only a symbol of power, but also a carrier of Qi.


    It is also because of this seal that Lu Yu was able to gain the Qi of the Dayu Dynasty and improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    If some officials are deposed, resigned or investigated, they will be sued to withdraw their official seal. Since then, they can''t use this to obtain Chinese Qi luck, and they have no chance to add Qi luck.


    Many officials are very careful not to lose their official seal. This kind of Chi blessing can quickly increase the cultivation speed by dozens or even hundreds of times. No friar can refuse such a temptation.


    The official seal taken out by Lu Yu is cast by black dragon and black iron, and the words "royal seal Wuxun town general" are engraved below with seal characters. The whole body is serious, regular and simple.


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and Emperor Wei sent out through the official seal. Suddenly, a deafening dragon roared from it.


    "Roar -"


    The powerful sound of the Dragon roared out of the official seal.


    The momentum around suddenly intensified. A Black Dragon flew out of the official seal, bared its teeth and claws, stared angrily, and earth shaking roars came from its mouth. The long tail of the black dragon swung across a hurricane and spread in all directions.


    All the close arrows hovered in the air and were immediately rolled up by the strong wind and fell to the ground one after another, making a crackling sound.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The black dragon''s virtual shadow roared several times in the void. Several approaching soldiers only felt a stabbing pain in their eardrums. They stepped back and protected themselves with mana for fear of being affected.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t mean to hurt people. The black dragon hovered around Lu Yu and didn''t launch further attacks.


    There was silence. All soldiers stopped their weapons and did not launch further attacks.


    Whoever was present saw clearly that Lu Yu used the power of official seal.


    This kind of official seal can be attacked by mobilizing the Qi of China. Its power is amazing.


    However, Lu Yu''s opponents in the past were either Buddhists and Bodhisattvas or the strong ones in the world. Even if he used Qi to deal with them, the effect he had was very limited.


    But this luck, used to frighten these soldiers, is just right.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qi suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Although he still had a bit of jealousy in his eyes, he also knew that he might really have hit the iron plate.


    Waist token can be forged, but the luck of official seal is absolutely impossible to be forged.


    Although he Han Qi is also a big general, the official seal he has at most allows him to improve his cultivation speed with the help of Chinese Qi, but it is far from being able to directly use Qi for his own use like Lu Yu.


    Zhenguo general?


    When did the imperial court have such a rank of general?


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, the sky rushed through the gate and a thick voice came.


    They just stopped. At this time, they saw a gold armor general on the wall. They didn''t know what happened. They were followed by more than a dozen squires, all of whom were gold armor.


    The golden armor general looks quite young, about 30 years old. He has a handsome face, a serious expression and always maintains a gloomy expression.


    Seeing the golden armor general appear, Han Qi seems to have found a Savior and quickly shouted: "childe, this man hurt me. You have to decide for me!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3748

    Jin Jia''s general didn''t seem to hear him. He looked at Lu Yu and said, "I''ve seen the governor under Yan Tianming."


    Lu Yu glanced at the armor on the golden general. A glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes, and he knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    This golden armor is cast with dragon patterns on the surface. It is called "Kowloon gilded armor". It is indestructible and extremely hard. Each armor has a unique number. If someone dares to imitate it without authorization, it is a top felony and will be jointly wanted by the three judicial departments.


    The casting method of armor is extremely complex. There are hundreds of large and small Dharma arrays and runes, which also integrate the soul of a real dragon. Even in the process of casting, a drop of real dragon blood will drop. Wearing this armour, you can see the power of the dragon. When you come out, you will be like a real dragon patrolling the sea. You are unmatched!


    Such armor is forbidden and can only be worn if it is personally rewarded by the emperor.


    During the whole day, only Marquis Wenxing could wear such armor.


    Since the war between Datang and Dayu, Tianchong has repeatedly changed the commander. The former commander Shanshui Hou was killed by Datang experts. Now Wenxing Hou Yin Zhengde is the fourth commander.


    Knighthood can reflect a person''s meritorious deeds.


    Yin Zhengde was born as a civil servant. He once compiled Taiqian Dadian during the reign of emperor Taiqian and served as a Bachelor of wuyingdian during the reign of emperor Taiqian. Later, he entered the military community and accumulated military merit. Finally, he was granted Wenxing Hou.


    Literature carries Tao and martial arts prosper the country.


    Yin Zhengde did have his own unique views on the article, and after entering the military, he also made quite a lot of achievements and won a lot of military achievements.


    This nine dragon gilded armor was the last one that emperor Taiqian had their Yan Family in person after Yin Zhengde compiled the Taiqian ceremony. There were three sets, which was a moment of glory.


    This is the most qualified person to enter the first auxiliary force. Yin Zhengde was originally stationed in the military house of Dongsheng Xinghe, but there was a shortage of people on the front line, so he just had to replace him.


    Although Yin Zhengde also had some means, he was still in line with the rules after all. He also lost more and won less in the attack of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, he is not an orthodox soldier. A scholar commands millions of troops and horses, and his every move involves too much. Once at Lu Yu''s staff meeting, Bao Longtu acutely pointed out that the weakness of Tianchong pass was even more serious than Heimo star, so Lu Yu chose this as the place for the first battle.


    Yin Zhengde has two children, a man and a woman. Now the golden armor general in front of him should be his son Yan Tianming.


    Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, Yin Tianming smiled and said, "there may be some small misunderstandings in front of the city gate. Since the adults are all right, I''m relieved. They''re all scattered. Don''t gather here. Han Qi, you also get back quickly."


    When the soldiers around saw Yin Tianming speak, they dispersed one after another.


    At the moment, the emperor''s power shrouded around gradually dispersed. Han Qi got up from the ground in embarrassment, wiped the blood on his mouth, stared at the landing feather with some resentment, and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "did I let you go?"


    Han Qi froze, turned his head and glared at Lu Yu without speaking.


    Above the city wall, Yan Tianming said in a loud voice, "Lord Lu, it''s a misunderstanding. Everyone is an official in the same Dynasty. Just make it clear what''s going on. Han Qi, you leave immediately and don''t get in the way of Lord landing."


    From beginning to end, Yan Tianming didn''t let Han Qi apologize.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3749

    When Han Qi heard Yin Tianming help him speak, he also smiled, as if he didn''t take Lu Yu''s words seriously at all, and prepared to leave.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless and stared at Han Qi: "you dare to try one."


    The atmosphere around suddenly became repressed and murderous.


    Han Qi''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat. He suddenly woke up. He only felt that he was stared at by a fierce monster. His back was cold and his heart was terrified.


    Although Lu Yu was very weak at the moment, he had a strong momentum. His eyes seemed to have a cold feeling of eternal ice. At a glance, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What do you want!" Han Qi suddenly said angrily.


    He was afraid of such a hairy boy, which made Han Qi angry.


    Lu Yu said in a flat voice, "I don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Pick up my waist token and wipe it off yourself. It''s over."


    Just now, Han Qi checked Lu Yu''s governor''s waist token and threw it to the ground. The waist token is still on the ground, and it is covered with dust.


    Let him be a great general, pick up things by himself and wipe them clean.


    For a moment, Han Qi''s face turned red because of anger.


    He looked up at Yin Tianming, but found that Yin Tianming gave him a look and told him not to act rashly. Everything followed Lu Yu''s meaning.


    "OK, I''ll make amends to Lord Lu!"


    Han Qi took a deep breath, walked over with big steps, picked up the waist token, wiped the soil with his hand, and threw it at the landing feather.


    With this throw, the waist token flew straight towards the landing feather like a sharp arrow.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the air, there was a piercing sound, sharp and harsh.


    When Han Qi threw this waist token, he even used a little strength of his wrist. When this waist token is thrown out, it seems that there is a powerful force attached to it.


    Cold did not see each other. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "you dare to play tricks!"


    If Lu Yu''s identity had not been exposed before, Han Qi would have done so.


    But now, Lu Yu has revealed his identity. Han Qi is still bold and dares to shoot Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu was not injured at ordinary times, this degree of attack is hardly worth mentioning.


    However, after two wars, Lu Yu is still in an extremely weak state. Such an attack is also a great challenge for Lu Yu.


    Almost in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the waist token came to Lu Yu with infinite strength.


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, but his whole body was infinite, but the emperor''s power broke out in an instant, directly dispersing the strength on the waist token.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The waist token rotates back and forth in mid air, throws several arcs, and then falls steadily on Lu Yu''s hand.


    The emperor Wei didn''t stop, but rushed towards Han Qi.


    Han Qi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this result. As soon as he wanted to say something, the whole man was bombarded by infinite imperial power. The whole man fell straight to the rear and hit the wall heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The city wall of Tianchong pass was as stable as Mount Tai and was not affected at all. On the contrary, Han Qi hit it hard, which made him disheartened and embarrassed.


    "You!" Han Qi clenched his teeth and his eyes gave off a bloodthirsty light.


    Yin Tianming frowned on the wall and shouted, "Han Qi, what are you waiting for if you don''t go now!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3750

    Hearing Yin Tianming''s cry, Han Qi''s killing intention in his eyes restrained a little.


    "Hum!" Han Qilian snorted, turned and left quickly.


    As soon as Han Qi left, the crisis in front of the city gate was solved. Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang were respectfully invited in without any further fooling.


    On the wall, Yin Tianming''s face was full of smiles, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I don''t know that Lord Lu came in person. I''m sorry. There were only some misunderstandings before. The past has passed. I don''t think Lord Lu will care about it, right?" Yin Tianming met with a group of black armor soldiers.


    Leng Wuxiang couldn''t help but say, "what''s the use of keeping your eyes? If my adult wasn''t strong, I''m afraid he would die under your city today. The broken spirit crossbow can aim at his own people at will. You say misunderstanding is a misunderstanding?"


    Yin Tianming looked up and down at Leng Wuxiang and asked, "are you?"


    "In the cold phase." Cold no phase arched hand way.


    But unexpectedly, after Yin Tianming heard it, A sneer came up from the corner of his mouth: "it''s the former Supreme cult leader. I''ve heard of your name. General Leng, since you belong to the imperial court now, don''t have the messy Jianghu habits outside. No wonder Han Qi is bothering you. I can detect the evil smell in you from a long distance. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t cause trouble to your adults."


    Leng Wuxiang showed his killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t expect to talk to each other well. Yan Tianming dared to be so rude.


    In this discourse, it is clear that he is mocking the cold and unattractive origin.


    Several warriors behind Yin Tianming saw the killing intention emitted by Leng Wuxiang and immediately dispersed. There was a rise in mana all over him.


    If Leng Wuxiang dares to act rashly, these warriors will act boldly to stop Leng Wuxiang.


    Lu Yu patted Leng Wuxiang on the shoulder, motioned for him to be quiet, and then said, "young Marquis, I''m also the first time to rush through the pass. Why don''t you introduce me?"


    Yin Tianming was a little proud and said with a faint smile, "well, Lord Lu, please follow me."


    The party followed the steps to the high wall. Looking around, the whole tianchongguan pass is surrounded by a continuous 10000 high wall, just like a giant fortress between heaven and earth.


    The city structure in Tianchong pass is quite tight, in which the barracks occupy 70% of the space. With the naked eye alone, you can see a continuous military tent and training ground. The arrangement of each barracks is also quite close and coordinated with each other. One barracks has an accident, and the other barracks will support soon.


    Yin Tianming took them to the city wall and said, "the city wall of Tianchong pass is 90000 miles long and about 3000 feet high. The East and west directions are connected to a space storm area. The space storm is quite frightening. It has been formed in the medieval period. Even if Xuanxian enters, it will be hanged into pieces in an instant. It is a natural barrier. There will be a warning area in that area."


    "On the city wall, there will be a guard post every ten miles, in which at least hundreds of soldiers are stationed and on duty in turn. All soldiers'' daily cultivation, rest and patrol are carried out on the city wall. Every hundred miles, there will be at least one general in Wonderland. There are dozens of watchtowers and sentries between the guard post and the guard post to ensure that the defense is safe."


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3751

    "The Tianchong army is stationed here all year round, and the families of many soldiers also live in the city. There are four home stay areas in the inner city, East, West, North and south. Although they don''t directly participate in the battle, many people also work in the workshops in the city. Even if the imperial court cuts off the supply, the city can live on its own for a long time."


    Yin Tianming finished and pointed to an area within the pass.


    Among the countless military barracks, there are still square cities, in which several rows of civilian houses are located. Restaurants, teahouses, shops and markets are listed. In these buildings, there are also some foundry factories, and the knocking sound of steel casting reverberates everywhere from time to time.


    A large-scale school yard appeared in the distance, where countless soldiers practiced hard day and night, shouting and killing through the sky.


    Looking around, Lu Yu only felt that the whole Tianchong pass was in good luck, and there were many strong men hidden in the dark.


    These strong people are not obvious, but their Qi and blood are as fierce as tigers, leopards and jackals, which can not be underestimated.


    "I''ve heard of the strong in the Tianchong army for a long time." Lu Yu sighed.


    The soldiers here, both in strength and momentum, are much higher than the troops stationed by many stars inside. They have been baptized by blood. The people who survived have experienced the battlefield for a long time and have rich experience.


    In contrast, because of the deep hinterland of Xiliang mansion, many soldiers have already relaxed their cultivation and are vulnerable.


    At first, under the control of the Wang family, the magnificent Xiliang city was rampant by star thieves, and the sect outside Fang dominated the party, which can be seen from the degree of erosion.


    Yin Tianming said with a smile, "of course, I''m the first to rush through the pass. When the people of the Tang Dynasty arrive, they can only sigh."


    Pointing to the towering city wall, he raised his head slightly and said proudly: "the Tang army came here and attacked hundreds of times. I''m still standing in the pass. It''s nothing to deal with the curfew of the Tang Dynasty."


    Lu Yu asked, "so, a few days ago, I rushed through the pass and sent at least three letters for help to the left army house. They are all urgent. What does that mean?"


    Yin Tianming''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Although many resources in the city can be self-sufficient, all resources are spent like running water now. Many stocks in the city are in urgent need, so we are ready to ask Xiliang for help."


    The change in his eyes, though fleeting, was caught by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded, without saying anything clearly, and said bluntly, "well, the four border crossings are the top priority of the left army house''s defense. If you need anything, just mention it. I will try my best to meet the resources."


    "Thank you, Lord Lu."


    As they spoke, they came to the commander-in-chief camp of tianchongguan.


    Along the way, Lu Yu saw that the commander-in-chief camp was right in the center of Tianchong pass. There were four guards around. There were many flags on the camp, and a commander-in-chief''s flag fluttered in the wind.


    When he arrived here, there were more powerful people hidden. Lu Yu even noticed the existence of several Xuanxian levels.


    Lu Yu followed Yan Tianming all the way, and suddenly several divine senses fell on him.


    However, fortunately, with Yin Tianming, Lu Yu had a very smooth journey and did not encounter cross examination.


    Yin Tianming brought landing feather to the commander''s tent, but found that the tent was empty, leaving only a sand table located in the center of the tent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3752

    "Isn''t lord Wenxing here?" Lu Yu frowned.


    He came to support tianchongguan in person and didn''t send a person with enough weight to meet him. Now he can''t see Wenxing Hou.


    Lu Yu is not a person who cares about vulgar rites, but military affairs are urgent. If he can''t see the military and political chief here now, I''m afraid many things will be delayed.


    Yan Tianming said with a smile, "Lord Lu, take it easy. My father has something to go out these days. He will come back in a few days at most."


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, but Leng Wuxiang had heard something wrong.


    When the two armies were at war, wenxinghou, as the commander in chief, did not sit in the army and went elsewhere.


    "Where has Wenxing Hou gone?" Leng Wuxiang couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Tianming''s eyes were suddenly cold and said indifferently, "where my father is going is a military secret! General Leng, do I need to tell you?"


    "Hum!"


    Although Leng Wuxiang is young and frivolous, he also knows his priorities. Although this person has repeatedly spoken unkindly to him, after all, this is not a supreme religion or a place where he talks nonsense.


    If you talk nonsense, it is likely to get Lu Yu into trouble.


    "Is this the current situation?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    He stood in front of the sand table and stared at the scene on the sand table. His eyes were focused, as if he didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two next to him.


    Lengwu doesn''t like to quarrel with Lu Yu, so he resolutely closes his mouth and follows behind Lu Yu.


    Yan Tianming said, "this is the divine eye array, which has detected the enemy''s battle array. There is also an array master in the Tang Dynasty, who uses a variety of battle arrays. However, no matter how he changes, he is observed by the heavenly eye array. Everything is fine, and breaking the array is just around the corner."


    At this level of frontier, the divine eye array is far from comparable to the divine eye array arranged in Lingzhou at the time of Lu Yu''s palace test.


    Although there are divine eyes in Lingzhou, there are flaws everywhere. After the siege and sneak attack of evil cultivation, the whole divine eye array has almost collapsed. If Lu Yu hadn''t saved it, I''m afraid Lingzhou would have been broken long ago.


    The divine eye array in Tianchong pass is hundreds of times stronger than that in Lingzhou!


    Not only the range is wide, but also the array eye is very firm. Even if it is placed outside, it will not be damaged if several monks bombard it with spells.


    If the strength of the divine eye of Tianchong pass breaks out completely, it can instantly see every plant and tree within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and the range is wider. No matter what means the other party uses, they can''t escape the prying of the divine eye array.


    The sand table in front of us is a piece of equipment commonly used in Dayu army.


    On this, a virtual array is constructed, which will simulate the whole battle situation. It can even simulate the confrontation between the two armies and play games with each other. It is also a tool for training generals in many places.


    On the sand table, there is also a virtual phantom of tianchongguan.


    Outside the tianchongguan pass, there was a dense figure of the Tang army, with banners and murderous spirits.


    These Tang troops gathered together and put forward an extremely complex and changeable array. At first glance, this array is composed of nine military formations, as if it were a mysterious Tai Chi pattern.


    The nine military formations are related to each other and vary from one another. The armour of the soldiers of the Tang army was bright and bright, and the blades in their hands gave off a dazzling cold light, making the whole array like a giant beast devouring everything, running wildly on the battlefield.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3753

    On the sand table, the scene of the battlefield has evolved.


    Groups of Dayu soldiers, under the command of their generals, rushed towards the Tang army.


    At this level of large-scale combat, personal strength is no longer important. Even if many highly trained earth immortal and Human Immortal generals fall into the sea of people, they will soon be looked at and can''t afford a ripple.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of troops were sent, and hundreds of thousands of Tang troops were also sent.


    There is no conspiracy. In the real battlefield, both sides fight to the death with blood and flesh.


    With the general''s cry in Dayu direction, countless broken spirit crossbows issued arrows together, and hundreds of thousands of arrow rain flew into the Tang army like a sea.


    These arrows are extremely restrained against armor. Unless it is the kind of excellent armor, it will not play any role in the face of such a broken spirit arrow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A cold light flashed over each arrow. It was an arrow with mana attached. Just stabbing someone, it will explode in an instant. Even if the other party has a Mana Shield, it won''t help.


    There were bursts of explosions all around.


    The Tang army, which had been arranged neatly, instantly killed and injured thousands of people and directly fell down a large area.


    Many people were stabbed by arrows and fell to the ground. However, more Tang soldiers were injured by the aftereffects of the explosion. Their limbs, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and white bones could be seen everywhere.


    There was a Tang Dynasty general in Wonderland. Before he rushed over, he even hit dozens of arrows. His body armor was destroyed in a mess. Finally, his limbs were blown out, and the whole man became a piece of broken flesh and blood and flew directly to the ground.


    The Tang army charging in front is like this, while the Tang army behind him is even more difficult.


    After a round of shooting, the Dayu soldiers in front immediately bent their bows and arrows and sent out a second arrow rain!


    These soldiers are specially trained body refining friars. They are very strong. They can walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps and open hundreds of bows and crossbows without acid in their arms. Their strength is endless and they don''t know how tired they are.


    Another arrow rain fell, and the Tang army in front of him fell to the ground like harvested straw, bleeding.


    But Tang Jun is still moving forward.


    There are too many people. Looking around, Tang Jun is everywhere.


    At this time, the battle lines of the Tang army suddenly separated, and the distance glittered with gold. All the battle formations of the Tang army seemed to be inspired by some force, forming a mysterious array like a Tai Chi diagram. There were layers of shields outside, which could not be broken at all.


    Before Dayu''s army could react, it was swallowed up by the battle array of the Tang army.


    Tens of thousands of cold stranger knives suddenly appeared from the armor of the Tang army! Tens of thousands of soldiers with strange knives rushed into the Dayu army and cut people when they saw them. For a moment, there was a scene of blood and flesh everywhere.


    The legions of tens of thousands of Dayu soldiers were swallowed up by the Tang army almost immediately.


    Other Dayu legions want to rescue, but they can attack hard, but they can''t break the edge of this array.


    On the four sides of the taijitu military array, all soldiers stand with shields, and there are large-scale mana shields outside to firmly defend the whole battle array.


    Dayu Army wanted to attack, but it was swallowed up by the Taiji army array. It was defeated and abandoned its armor. After injuring tens of thousands of people, it retreated and returned to Tianchong pass.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3754

    The battle was simulated on the sand table.


    Although it is an illusory scene, it is constructed according to the real situation. If we put it on a real battlefield, the result will only be more cruel and more cruel than the scene above.


    This is the battlefield. Here, human life is like grass mustard.


    Even if you are the most powerful person who dominates one side, you are just a chess piece in a real friar war and may lose your life at any time.


    Lu Yu looked at the battle array and was very involved. He was a little distracted.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianming said, "this array is quite strange. It has always been some old things handed down from the Middle Ages in the Tang Dynasty. Most of the previous defeats of our army are due to the existence of this array. However, the array is dead after all. Hundreds of array masters have studied it all night in Tianchong pass and will break it sooner or later."


    Yin Tianming knew the power of this array. Seeing Lu Yu''s investment, he explained by the way.


    In the sand table, the Tianchong army lost too badly. If it was not behind the city wall, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed. This is not good-looking for his face.


    But Lu Yu didn''t speak.


    "Tai Chi dragon swallowing array, this array is really capable of being used by some people." Lu Yu murmured, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s learning runs through ancient and modern times, especially after having the Xuantian Sutra, he gained endless experience and valuable knowledge from it. Although the array in front of him is strange, he recognized it.


    This array is very old. In many ancient books, it is said that it was spread from the medieval period.


    But Lu Yu knew that those who obtained this array in the Middle Ages only got fragments.


    The complete array of the real Tai Chi dragon eating array is recorded in the Xuantian Sutra.


    As one of the three great road Sutras in ancient times, Xuantian Sutra does not have as many attack means as Taihua Sutra. It has wisdom and experience. All night Xuantian Sutra can make people wise. Even if there are many difficult things in front of them, they will be solved easily.


    "How many times have you taken the initiative to attack the pass?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Yan Tianming didn''t know why Lu Yu asked so suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then answered tentatively, "about... Five or six times."


    "Five or six times, every time you attack, I''m afraid you will encounter this array, and at least tens of thousands of people will die. If you can break this array earlier, there should be fewer casualties." Lu Yu sighed.


    He could feel the oppressive breath in Tianchong pass.


    Although many people are practicing hard, they don''t know whether they can come back alive if they go to the battlefield.


    The evil spirit in the minds of countless people is rising, and a dark cloud has been formed in the sky.


    Yan Tianming disagreed: "it seems that Lord Lu doesn''t know. There is a branch of the array mage alliance in Tianchong pass, and hundreds of array mages work together to study it. One day, this array will be broken."


    "If you can really crack it, you will send people out to die five or six times in a row?" Lu Yu asked.


    In a word, Yin Tianming''s face suddenly turned red.


    They have been puzzled by this array for a long time and can''t find a way.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, suddenly picked up the brush next to the sand table and lit some cinnabar next to it.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianming could not help shaking his head and sighing, "Lord Lu, are you going to break the array yourself? Forget it, many array masters can''t help it."


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3755

    Cinnabar can control the martial arts sand table and change the array structure in the martial arts table.


    When Yin Tianming saw Lu Yu''s pen, he knew what Lu Yu was going to do. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    The Tang army had such a powerful killing array. At the first time, Tianchong had called people to find a way to crack it. But this array is too complicated. Even many array masters shake their heads when they see it.


    The sub league leader of the array Alliance said frankly that if you want to break this array, you should at least be a master level figure.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "they can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    With that, Lu Yu directly raised his pen and sketched a few strokes on the array.


    Under the vermilion notes, the Dayu Legion trapped in the Tai Chi dragon loving array is guided by a red line and inserted outside the array.


    The direction of the red line is very strange, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, winding, without any law.


    After the Zhu pen falls, the sand table is still the same.


    The purple Legion representing the Tang army is constantly swallowing the blue Dayu Legion. On the sand table, the range of blue is getting smaller and smaller, and the defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    This also marks the failure of breaking the array.


    Yin Tianming flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes and sighed: "Lord Lu, I also know you are kind, but this kind of thing should be done by professional people."


    Even many array masters have no clue about this array, not to mention Lu Yu, a young man.


    Lu Yu is younger than Yan Tianming.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so young, he was already a local senior. Yan Tianming was not jealous, and there was also some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Lu Yu ignored Yin Tianming''s words and said, "this array is called Taiji dragon loving array. It has tens of thousands of changes and is very difficult to crack. If you don''t know this array and crack it without authorization, you will only lose the life of our army."


    After that, Lu Yu pointed to the sand table: "this time, I just cracked a change. But on the battlefield, the Taiji dragon loving array will be changeable. Even if you try hard to break one of them, if the other party changes a little on the battlefield, our army will be defeated."


    "I''m not in charge of Tianchong pass defense, but with all due respect, no one can crack this array. Little Marquis, where did Marquis Wenxing go?"


    Lu Yu said it sincerely. He came here to support tianchongguan defense.


    Now seeing such a difficult problem in tianchongguan, he naturally doesn''t care.


    Others don''t know, but Lu Yu knows the power of Tai Chi dragon loving array. Once this array is opened, it can even destroy an ancient martial Saint instantly. It is also a huge killing weapon on the battlefield.


    Yan Tianming smiled: "Lord Lu, I don''t know where my father has gone. He always sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. Although I''m his son, I don''t have many opportunities to really meet. I''ll go out this time, maybe three or four days, maybe a few months."


    Lu Yu knocked his hand on the table for a moment and said faintly, "since it''s so, I''m bothering you. Goodbye."


    When I came here, I didn''t see the military and political chief. It''s useless to say anything to Yin Tianming.


    "Military affairs are busy. I won''t send Lord Lu away." Yin Tianming''s face was full of indifference.


    Seeing Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang leave, Yan Tianming sneered with disdain: "a scholar who can only talk on paper, will you break the array? Talk big!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3756

    Seeing Lu Yu leaving, Yin Tianming didn''t mean to send him off at all.


    "Somebody, send someone to stare at him. If you have any action, you should report it to me truthfully." Yan Tianming waved his hand, and immediately came out a few dark shadows beside him and went in the direction of the landing feather.


    Although Tianchong pass is also within the scope of Zuo Junfu, it is not under Lu Yu''s jurisdiction.


    This kind of Xiongguan belongs directly to the center of the imperial court. Although Lu Yu is the highest military and political officer of the left army house, he has the most jurisdiction over the stars in the left army house, but he can''t affect tianchongguan.


    What''s more, Yin Zhengde, Yin Tianming''s father, was granted the Marquis of Wenxing, which was the Marquis of chaopin. Whether in terms of official position or title, you should be high Luyu.


    Yin Tianming doesn''t need to care too much about Lu Yu''s feelings.


    "Young master, Mr. Song is back." From outside the commander''s account, a soldier burst in.


    The status of the Yan Family''s soldiers and ministers is general, which is the most trusted deployment of Yin Zhengde. On weekdays, the salaries received by these soldiers are also distributed by Yin Zhengde, so they are loyal.


    Hearing the words "Mr. Song", Yan Tianming brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "please."


    With that, Yan Tianming walked out quickly and greeted him personally.


    Outside the commander''s tent, there was a carriage pulled by a red flame dragon horse. There was a red and black cloud pattern on the carriage. The dragon horse pulling the cart was huge. It stood up twice as tall as an ordinary soldier and was surrounded by flames.


    The carriage is noble and luxurious, and it looks quite good.


    A group of black armored soldiers stood around the carriage and guarded it firmly. Out of the carriage came a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe, with a little beard and a white face. He looked quite elegant.


    But it seems extremely tired. It is difficult to hide the tiredness on his face. There is a touch of frost white in the hair on his hair.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Song." Yan Tianming hurried forward, and his attitude was quite different from that of Lu Yu, quite respectful.


    In front of him, Mr. Song, named song Qingfeng, was his father''s aide. He was in a high position among the aides of marquis Wenxing, and even in the Yan family, he was higher than their children.


    Yin Zhengde''s status today is largely due to the assistance of song Qingfeng. Even though Yan Tianming was the son of Yin Zhengde, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of song Qingfeng.


    "Young Marquis, this is master Huangfu. Don''t come to salute soon." Song Qingfeng''s face was a little tired, but he still introduced it to Yin Tianming.


    Behind song Qingfeng stood an old man in grey robe.


    The old man''s face was deeply furrowed and wrinkled, and his hair was haggard and gray. He looked dying and old.


    The old man doesn''t have any amazing breath. If such a appearance is placed in the crowd, it can''t make a ripple, and no one will notice him at all.


    But Yin Tianming saw at a glance that there was a very exquisite badge on the worn gray robe!


    The badge is in the shape of an octagonal plate, with five cloud patterns on it, dotted with stars. The light falls on it, and the surface is still shining with a metallic luster.


    "Master of tianzhang Pavilion array! Are you the master of Dongsheng Xinghe tianzhang Pavilion and master Huangfu song?"


    Yin Tianming was shocked and exclaimed.


    The origin of this badge is very unusual. It can only be owned by a highly qualified guru in tianzhang Pavilion.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3757

    On the badge, there are cloud patterns. Those with four Tao are masters and those with five Tao are masters.


    People who can be called masters are famous and have reached the peak of their attainments. They may not have too high accomplishments, but they have studied thoroughly in a certain field. They belong to stamping their feet, which can shake the existence of the heaven.


    Array mages, alchemists and feng shui masters have always been the most cherished existence in the whole heaven.


    If you want to become these three identities, it is not enough just to rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. You also need to have enough talent. Just the entry conditions are already quite strict. Many people are stuck in front of the entry threshold because of their lack of talent.


    The array mage is one of them, and the entry conditions are only more difficult than the alchemist.


    If you want to become an array mage, you should not only be sensitive to the array, but also have high spirit ability, be able to perceive the changes of the array and crack the complex array.


    Some friars, although their accomplishments are unpredictable, are helpless in the face of the array. They only know how to break it with brute force. In the same realm, the array mage can easily trap and kill other monks with the array.


    When Lu Yu was in the lower bound, he used the array many times to mobilize the earth dragon vein for his own use. He was able to defeat opponents several times stronger than himself, relying on the wonderful use of the array.


    In the whole day, there are not more than ten people called array masters, and there is no master.


    Looking at the whole Dongsheng Xinghe, there are few people called array masters. Every master is a big man who resounds everywhere.


    Because the number of people was too small, Yin Tianming soon recognized who the old man was.


    Tianzhang pavilion was established by the imperial court and spread all over the array Yamen.


    In the Star River, tianzhang general Pavilion is set up, and the main of the general Pavilion is the official rank of Zhengsi grade. However, it is just a blessing of good fortune. All the leaders of tianzhang general cabinet in various places are masters in the array. They have been famous for a long time, have a high seniority, and their disciples are all over the world.


    Such a person, even if some senior officials in the court see it, should be extremely respectful. They are too rare. Many people exist like living fossils in the array world. If you provoke them, let alone worry about their lives, they will first be hated by the other party''s disciples, retaliated, and finally find it difficult.


    Huang Fusong was very old. He raised his head with some difficulty, waved his hand and said, "the vulgar ceremony is exempted. I heard that Tang Jun had a strange array. I was itchy for a moment. I wanted to come and have a look. Where is the sacred array?"


    His voice was very hoarse, as if he had climbed out of the grave, giving a sense of heroic twilight.


    "Master Huangfu, please follow me." Song Qingfeng quickly led Huangfu song into the coach''s account.


    Yan Tianming followed, not daring to speak, and followed in respectfully.


    When he came to the sand table, a servant soon came over and brought a chair for Huangfu song.


    Huangfu song shook his head: "look at the array first."


    His eyes fell on the sand table, and he saw a shocking red line written in vermilion suspended above the sand table.


    This red line, which is very eye-catching, is located above the Tai Chi dragon swallowing array of the Tang army.


    "Why, has anyone moved the sand table?" Song Qingfeng frowned.


    When he left, the sand table was not so.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3758

    Yin Tianming was startled, secretly scolded Lu Yu for his bad deeds, and hurriedly prepared to explain.


    But Huang fushong waved his hand and said impatiently, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a pen mark. I''ve seen that this array is really complicated. You all go out and let me understand it here quietly."


    "Master Huangfu, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Song Qingfeng takes Yin Tianming and immediately commands the big account.


    Yan Tianming was already very curious. As soon as he went out, he asked, "Mr. Song, how did you invite this expert?"


    This is an array master. It''s easy not to get out of the pass.


    Song Qingfeng frowned, rubbed his eyebrows and said in his heart, "I had an old relationship with master Huangfu before the Song family. I invited the other party by virtue of these friendship. I hope to break the array of the Tang army as soon as possible. It can''t be delayed."


    After talking, song Qingfeng suddenly shouted, "come on, mobilize heavy troops to defend around the big tent. No one can get close!"


    "Yes!"


    From the darkness, hundreds of Armored Warriors suddenly came out and firmly guarded the whole commander''s camp.


    These were elite soldiers selected from the Yan family. They guarded in all directions and were immediately murderous and solid.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchongguan, Dongshi.


    This is the home stay area in the pass. Most of the people living here are the families of the sergeant stationed here, and some tourists do business here.


    Tianchongguan is a military city with a single commodity. It is profitable to do business here. But this place is close to the front line, and there is still a certain danger in doing business. Every year, many businessmen venture here to seek wealth and wealth.


    Tianchongguan doesn''t always open. In order to prevent fine works from mixing in, tianchongguan only opens the gate four times a month to allow tourists to flow freely. Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang came at the wrong time, so they were forcibly detained as soon as they arrived.


    "Sir, why should you be polite to that boy? He''s just a second generation ancestor. You''re a dignified martial general from the third grade. You just sent him out to meet him. You don''t pay much attention to you."


    Leng Wuxiang had been holding a fire for a long time. As soon as he left the coach''s camp, he couldn''t help spitting bitterness at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s different from the outside. Even if no one comes out today, it''s normal. The reason why Tianchong only asked Yan Tianming to meet me is because the whole pass, only Yin Tianming is idle!"


    Leng Wuxiang was stunned and said, "other generals, civil and military officials..."


    "Naturally, they have gone up to the wall, not to mention military generals. Even civil servants, even if you are a mortal, you need to fight together as long as you can play a role!"


    "Yan Tianming wanted to cover up. He wanted me to think that tianchongguan could still be defended. But I knew that the whole tianchongguan was in danger."


    With Leng Wuxiang, Lu Yu crossed the long street and came to an alley.


    "Do you see any difference in this lane?" Lu Yudao.


    Leng Wuxiang noticed that almost every family along the long street was hung with white flags and pasted with white paper.


    There are few pedestrians in the street. Unexpectedly, all of them are women and children. Seeing Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang appear, they just took a look and hurried away.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3759

    There are also some shops along the street, but they are very cold.


    There was no shouting, no sound, everything was empty, there was no breath of life at all, as if all around were dead.


    A gust of wind blew and rolled up the yellow paper money that had not spread on the ground. Behind several windows, there was a faint whimper, as if someone was crying there.


    "Why is it so cold here?" Leng Wuxiang felt a shiver.


    From the murderous barracks to here, I felt like falling into an ice cave and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Pointing to the gold lettered plaque hanging in front of every household, Lu Yu said, "see that plaque? It''s called the ''return of the soul card'', which is signed and issued by the Ministry of war. If someone in the army is confirmed dead, he will be awarded this plaque."


    "Yin Tianming said that this is the place for the Garrison''s family members to settle down. We should have walked through six or seven alleys, and almost every family is hung with the return of souls sign. The men of their family died on the battlefield, and the orphans and widows left behind have to stay here. Those with good cultivation can find their own way out. If their cultivation is not high, they will be robbed by robbers when they go out, It''s better to stay here and barely live. "


    Leng Wuxiang took a breath of cold air: "so many people have died?"


    "The situation of tianchongguan is far worse than expected. As a coach, wenxinghou will not disappear for no reason. There must be a secret. Well, here we are."


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang come to the deepest house in the alley.


    The house was dilapidated, and the wall outside the house had cracked, revealing the stones built by the mixture of loess and grass stems.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Lu Yu knocked on the door and waited quietly.


    I only heard a quick sound of footsteps coming from inside, but the door didn''t open, but a ghostly figure peeped out from the wall.


    "Who, come out!" Leng Wuxiang shouted.


    The figure immediately jumped down from the wall, and then a childish cry came from the yard: "Niang, there are two strange people outside!"


    Is it a child?


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door opened a little gap, and a weak woman''s voice came from inside: "I''m afraid two big men came to widow''s lane to find the wrong person?"


    Lu Yu said, "I''m a distant relative of Ning Shou. I came to chongguan to find him. Is he at home?"


    The courtyard door was silent for a while, and suddenly opened, and a woman dressed in plain clothes appeared inside.


    The woman''s face was a little pale. Behind him was a little boy of about seven or eight years old. He was staring at Lu Yu with big eyes.


    "Come in." The woman whispered.


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang walk into it, and a humble house appears in front of them.


    There are two houses in the whole yard, but the main house has collapsed and the window lattice is hollowed out. It can be seen that there is already a piece of ruins inside. Only the smaller side house is still intact.


    The ground in the yard is full of potholes and is very shabby. The woman seemed to have just cooked on the stove in the yard. Lu Yu glanced at it and saw that there was little water in the pot, but it was just a little white porridge as thin as water.


    "Ning Shou is the husband of my concubine, but I have never heard of any distant relatives. My husband grew up alone since childhood. Please clarify who they are." The woman looked very weak, and her willow eyebrows frowned slightly when she spoke.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3760

    Lu Yu looked around and said, "he''s not here."


    When the woman heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on her face: "my husband died in the war a month ago."


    Say it, a touch of indescribable sadness crossed the woman''s face. This slightly weak woman showed enough strength, but her shaking shoulders still showed her inner vulnerability.


    The boy behind the woman stared at them with big round eyes, as if he thought they were bullying their mother.


    Lu Yu was stunned for a moment and sighed, "please forgive me."


    There are too many joys and sorrows in this widow''s street. Many families clearly got together one day and had to bear the pain of parting the next day.


    He took out a wooden half ring from his arms and said, "do you recognize this thing?"


    Seeing this half ring, the woman suddenly flashed a glimmer of insight in her eyes, held the child''s hand and saluted, "I''ve seen adults."


    This half ring is like a tiger amulet, half engraved with symbols and half engraved with totems. It is the joint keepsake of the spy organization founded by Pei Tianguang.


    This spy organization is called Skynet.


    The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through.


    When Pei Tianguang was the Shaoqing of Dali temple, the whole Skynet had spread all over the four directions, providing him with clues and information.


    After taking refuge with Lu Yu, Pei Tianguang obtained the support of Lingshi, which Lu Yu looked at, so the scale of Skynet was expanded by at least ten times. Skynet spies exist in everything from Xingfu border to desert lone stars.


    Ning Shou is a Skynet spy stationed in Tianchong pass.


    Lu Yu came here because he wanted to know some clues from the spy''s mouth first. Yan Tianming was hiding something. Since Lu Yu couldn''t pry Yan Tianming''s mouth, he was ready to find it by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Shou died.


    "Don''t be polite. Before your husband, do you have anything for me?"


    "Please wait, sir." The woman went into the house. After a long time, she took out a wax pill and respectfully sent it to Lu Yu.


    The wax pill was specially treated to seal the letters inside. The surface is also coated with a layer of "lishensan" material, which can avoid the detection of other people''s divine consciousness.


    Lu Yu opened the wax pill and a crumpled letter appeared in it.


    Lu Yu picked up the letter, looked from beginning to end, and looked very carefully.


    There are three points in the whole letter, and almost every point is vital information.


    One is about the trend of the Tang army. Li Zhong, commander-in-chief of the Tang army, was knighted Marquis Wuding. He was originally surnamed "Wang" and later given the surname Li by Emperor Li Ji of the Tang Dynasty. Li Zhongsi''s ancestors were once the valiant generals of Li Tang in the middle ages, and their family was always dormant. Later, the family fell down, leaving only Li Zhongsi, but still guarding Li Tang''s legacy of rejuvenation. Li Ji rose rapidly after flying to heaven, and Li Zhongsi was promoted rapidly.


    Li Zhongsi was the number one military attache in the Tang Dynasty and was in a high position. Moreover, this person is not only strong, but also a first-class expert in strategy, strategy, military array and so on.


    The Tang Dynasty sent him to the front line to supervise the war and attack the East victory over Xinghe. This is inevitable.


    Li Zhongsi has now fought against the garrison of Dongsheng Xinghe, and the governor of Dongsheng has played against Li Zhongsi on the front line. But Li Zhongsi didn''t seem to want to do more entanglement. At the same time, he divided his troops in four ways and stormed the four border crossings.


    The Tang army, facing the sky crossing, is led by Xue Gongjin. This man is a strong general under Li Zhongsi, and he is a general of zuowuwei. This person has an advantage over the array. The Tai Chi dragon loving array outside the city is his handwriting.


    But one thing attracted Lu Yu''s attention.


    Although Xue Gongjin is the chief general, it is Li Fu, the son of King Yan of Tang Dynasty, who controls this army!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3761

    Lu Yu has met Li Fu.


    At that time, Li Fu appeared as the finale in the martial arts competition between the two dynasties. His brother, Li Ming, the son of the king of Jin, alone could not lift his head, let alone the more powerful Li Fu.


    Li Fupo has a city government, and he is not only superior in strength at a young age, but also knows all the strategic art of war.


    Once upon a time, Li Fu also led the army to fight against Dayu, and successively won war achievements, which was a headache for the border troops.


    Li Fu was able to become the commander-in-chief of the Tang army and was specially sent to gnaw at the hardest day to rush through the pass, which also shows his importance.


    "Li Fu was granted the junior leader of Tiance mansion a month ago. Although he is still the son of the king, his status has been higher than that of all kings and equal to that of the prince. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has no children. The future successors of the Tang Dynasty are likely to be selected from several princes and the prince of the king. Now there are only ten junior leaders of Tiance mansion. Li Fu is likely to stand out from them, be promoted to general Tiance and eventually become Tang Tian Chao Chu Jun. "


    This is a sentence recorded by Ning Shou in the intelligence.


    Due to the wide coverage of Skynet, many spies are familiar with local affairs. Therefore, when submitting intelligence, the personal analysis of intelligence by spies will also be added.


    "Young leader of Tiance mansion? No wonder."


    At that time, Lu Yu slapped almost all the talents of the Tang Dynasty in front of him, but Li Fu had a magic weapon at the level of Daojun, so he survived.


    This level of magic weapon still retains a trace of true blood power of the strong. It is easy and impossible to grant it to others, but only to the most important people.


    The second item in the information concerns wenxinghou.


    In the initial stage of the war between the two Koreas, the two sides were basically in a state of equal strength, with each other winning or losing.


    But in a scuffle, the Tang army suddenly changed its array and put on a huge killing array that had never been seen before. In an instant, it broke through the defense of Dayu Legion.


    Dozens of Dayu legions were separated, and the main legion of marquis Wenxing was forcibly separated from the battlefield, even returning to Tianchong pass.


    The Tianchong pass sent troops many times to save the main army of Wenxing Marquis, but they were surrounded and defeated by the Tang army.


    Wenxinghou himself was restrained by Xue Gongjin, surrounded by many things, and was unable to return to tianchongguan.


    The third item of intelligence is about tianchongguan.


    Because Wenxing Hou took away a large number of main legions and was killed countless by the Taiji dragon loving array of the Tang army, the maximum number of defenders in the city was no more than 800000. There is great pressure to hold such a long line of defense.


    In the city, not only the garrison, but also some civilians were recruited to participate in the garrison.


    Ning Shou, as a spy, obtained the intelligence very accurately, and wrote the military strength, armament storage and generals in Tianchong pass into the intelligence one by one.


    "Tianchongguan has become a dangerous situation. If it is not cracked, it will collapse in an instant."


    Finally, Ning Shou came to the conclusion that the current situation of tianchongguan can only last for half a month at most.


    Once half a month arrives, if there is no support from the government, or if Marquis Wenxing kills back to save the overall situation, the whole situation of crossing the border will be eroded, and the Tang army may even break through the defense line and drive straight in.


    Lu Yu sighed and handed the letter to Leng Wuxiang.


    After reading the letter, Leng Wuxiang suddenly opened his eyes: "Tianchong pass has reached this state. Why don''t they Yan family ask for help? They just ask for some materials? It''s ridiculous!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3762

    Lu Yu shook his head: "it''s quite strange, but Wenxing Hou should have another plan."


    This time, Lu Yu finally knew what a mess it was.


    Lu Yu''s staff, whether Pei Tianguang or Bao Longtu, are very experienced people. The letters sent by the four border passes are different. For example, the cold pass sends the most letters, but Bao Longtu concludes that it is the safest.


    In front of this seemingly the most solid tianchongguan, it is full of holes and may collapse at any time.


    "Since Marquis Wenxing is trapped, it should be a close confidant of marquis Wenxing who is in charge here. It''s a pity that Ning Shou died too early to ask him face to face."


    Although Lu Yu knows some information, he just stays in the current war situation and has a general understanding.


    It''s not easy to really break the puzzle.


    Lu Yu returned to his senses and suddenly looked at a little rice porridge left in the pot and frowned: "since Ning Shou died on the battlefield, the army should have a pension. How can life be so tight?"


    This white porridge, or can only be described as rice soup, is just a little rice grains that can be counted by the naked eye floating on the water. It is really a little dull.


    Looking at the clothes worn by women and children, they are also very simple. The children''s clothes are also patched. For his body shape, it seems that it is made smaller with adult clothes.


    The child is not old, but he is very thin. His big round eyes stare directly at the landing feather and are full of vigilance.


    The woman was not very old, but she was quite thin, and there was a weak look between her eyebrows.


    The woman shook her head and said bitterly, "although my husband is dead, he has no soul card."


    "Why?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The boy behind the woman suddenly raised his head and shouted in a young voice, "my father is not a deserter. Those people talk nonsense. My father is an indomitable hero!"


    "Longevity, don''t talk nonsense." The woman dragged the boy back and sighed, "hundreds of families believe that my husband intends to escape on the battlefield and is recognized as a deserter."


    Deserting soldiers is a great disgrace in the army. Let alone a pension, we should take back all the glory we obtained before.


    The mother and son in front of us have no profound cultivation. The woman''s aura is weak, which is the Dragon Qi realm at most, and may even be inferior to the Dragon Qi realm.


    Not everyone is suitable for cultivation. Although there are many monks in the vast heaven, they are rare for many people. The most in the world is still mortal.


    In such a military city, even ordinary friars, it is very difficult to live, not to mention such a mortal mother and son. Without her husband''s protection, she lived very hard in this city.


    "Ning Shou was identified as a deserter. How is this possible?" Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t believe it at all.


    Although Skynet has many spies, everyone is personally selected by Pei Tianguang.


    These people are either loyal or brave, positive or evil, but they are all trustworthy people. Lu Yu believes Pei Tianguang''s vision. The selected person can never be a deserter.


    In this way, there may be an article.


    Lu Yu sighed: "I''ll help you find out about it. I believe your husband won''t do such a thing."


    With that, Lu Yu took out a stack of silver notes from his arms and put them on the table.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3763

    The woman was shocked and hurriedly refused, "Sir, what is this?"


    There are silver tickets on the table. Each one is printed with astronomical figures.


    If it were put in the past, the woman could hardly think of it. The money is enough for her and her children to live comfortably all their lives.


    "Since Ning Shou works for me, he can''t die without telling me. The child is still young and it''s time to grow up. Since he was also an indomitable man before his death, don''t let the child live in hunger."


    Lu Yu rubbed the boy''s head and said.


    The woman looked at her child and couldn''t help crying. She quickly bent down and saluted and said, "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything more. The scene in front of him made him feel very moved and turned to leave.


    Leng Wuxiang thought for a while. Finally, he pulled a jade pendant from his waist, put it into the boy''s hand, and left with Lu Yu.


    They appeared in the street again. Leng Wuxiang immediately whispered to Lu Yu, "Sir, just now, two people have been following us from the commander-in-chief''s account."


    Lu Yu said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let them follow."


    The people who followed them didn''t have to think about it. They knew it was sent by Yin Tianming.


    After all, this is the boundary of the Yan family, and it is reasonable for the Yan family to send people to follow Lu Yu.


    "Sir, since there is a great crisis in crossing the border this day, should we send troops to support?" Leng Wuxiang rubbed his hands with an excited expression.


    He joined Lu Yu''s camp later. Among Lu Yu''s men, he is very rare without any military merit.


    After all, Lu Yu is now the imperial court official, and Leng Wuxiang is the leader of a demon sect


    If he dares to do anything unusual, someone will attack him with this identity immediately. This makes Leng Wuxiang tied up. He urgently needs military skills to stabilize his position.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "in your current state, when you arrive at the battlefield, I''m afraid people have been abandoned before it''s over. Follow me to the medicine shop first."


    Leng Wuxiang scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    He remembered that his strength had not been fully restored, and now he was completely empty.


    Just now, I could see the fighting between Han Qi and Leng Wuxiang. If Leng Wuxiang had not used the secret method, I''m afraid he would have been suppressed by Han Qi.


    Now they are "strong outside but strong in the middle". They must recover quickly. Without strength, they can''t do anything.


    In Dongshi, it was not difficult to find a medicine shop. Soon they found a large-scale shop.


    "Bring me thirty golden flowers, twenty kilograms of sage and thirty kilograms of silver flowers... Wrap them all up." Lu Yu said more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials at one breath.


    The shopkeeper of the medicine shop opened his eyes. After a long time, he came back and said, "Sir, are you sure you want so much?"


    If an ordinary monk collects medicine, he will only pay a few dollars. How can he buy dozens of kilograms at a time like Lu Yu?


    Lu Yu said, "just go and get it. The money won''t be less than you."


    "Yes! Sir, just a moment!"


    Seeing Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang''s extraordinary appearance, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop realized that this was a big customer and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly asked the nearby guys to come and bag a piece of medicine.


    After being busy for a while, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop suddenly came over and said, "Sir, there are enough other herbs, but there are only three thunder fire snow lotus left. We really can''t find them here if you want 20."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3764

    "Huh?"


    Lu Yu frowned, raised his head and asked, "if what I expected is good, this thunder fire snow lotus is not a very precious medicinal material. Your medicine shop is not small. How can you have only these three."


    He wants to refine a pill for two people to repair their souls.


    In Lu Yu''s storage bag xiaotiandi, some medicinal materials have also been cultivated, but the medicinal power of those medicinal materials is too fierce to suit their current physical condition.


    First use warm medicine to recover, and then use strong medicine to improve.


    Therefore, Lu Yu plans to purchase some simple medicinal materials first, refine some mild drugs, and at least restore some self-protection ability first.


    In front of the city gate, if Lu Yu hadn''t communicated with the ghost of emperor Taiqian and caused the outbreak of emperor''s trace, I''m afraid the two top strongmen of the left army house would be suppressed by Han Qi.


    The shopkeeper took a look at them and said with a smile, "you two shouldn''t be the people who rush through the pass. In fact, thunder fire snow lotus was quite rare just a few months ago. For these three, each plant needs 500000 immortal stones."


    With that, the shopkeeper opened three wooden boxes.


    In the wooden box, there was a white snow lotus as white as jade, wrapped with two distinct smells. With the naked eye, a burning flame could be seen burning on the snow lotus. The flame was also mixed with purple and black lightning.


    "Why don''t you grab a 500000?" Leng Wuxiang stared and said in disbelief.


    500000 immortal stone, what''s the concept?


    Even a general of the imperial court, his salary for a month is only 100000 immortal stones.


    The shopkeeper sighed: "in the past, thunder fire snow lotus would not have been so expensive. But now, thunder fire snow lotus has long been in short supply. Most of what is still in circulation in the market are stocks of various families. If I wasn''t a little short of money, I wouldn''t be willing to take out this thunder fire snow lotus to sell."


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "please give me some advice."


    "I can''t talk about giving advice. The growth environment of thunder fire snow lotus is very special. It needs to withstand the double bombardment of lightning and fire in a cold and biting environment and last for ten years. This environment is only found in the thunder Canyon of Jialin star. In the past, most thunder fire snow lotus circulating in the market were purchased from the thunder canyon."


    The shopkeeper suddenly sighed: "Kejia Linxing was suddenly occupied by the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty blocked the thunder fire snow lotus. It was very difficult for the major medicine shops in the left army house to find the thunder fire snow lotus. If you want to buy it, you need to go around the long way to the central army house and even other star rivers to buy it. The cost has increased a lot and the sale is naturally expensive."


    Lu Yu asked, "is there no way to plant it in other places?"


    "In other places, this kind of environment can be done by manpower. But the thunder fire snow lotus on Jialin star has been doing this business a long time ago and can supply goods continuously. Although some other stars have the same environment, I''m afraid it will be a few years after shipment." The shopkeeper shook his head.


    Lu Yu frowned and said quietly, "I''ll buy it all. Please the shopkeeper to pack it for me."


    They bought the herbs from the medicine shop. They went to other medicine shops in Dongshi, but they only bought five thunder fire snow lotus.


    Lu Yu''s heart is heavy.


    He only focused on the superficial victory and defeat on the battlefield, but ignored the impact behind the war.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3765

    Thunder fire snow lotus is an important medicine for repairing the wound of the spirit.


    The soul is empty and weak. Therefore, the use of thunder fire snow lotus can use the gentle power of snow lotus to expand the power of thunder fire in the soul and gradually make the soul more solid.


    Although it can be replaced by other medicinal materials, the drug power is far less direct than that of thunder fire snow lotus.


    Although the price of this medicine was expensive in the past, it was far from so expensive. Jialinxing was originally one of the 36 stars in the left army house, but later, after the invasion of the Tang Dynasty, jialinxing fell into the hands of the Tang Dynasty.


    If there are soldiers suffering from soul injuries in the future, there will be a lack of vital medicinal materials. In the future, even if there are drugs for treatment, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "See anything?" Lu Yu asked Leng Wuxiang.


    Leng Wuxiang thought: "the Tang Dynasty is using Yin moves to deal with us quietly. They block one kind of medicine today and another tomorrow. The business of many shops will be shut down directly and can only be slaughtered by the other party in the end."


    Lu Yu nodded, "If you want to break this situation, the defense will only become more and more passive. The reason why the previous left army governors can''t get rid of this situation is that they only know defense in the end. When people are in the city, everything is good. But the economic depression will cause a large number of people to do nothing and bandits to run rampant. In the end, the Tang Dynasty can enjoy the benefits of fishing without a single soldier."


    Lu Yu''s pace is faster and faster. An idea suddenly rises in his heart.


    If this idea is perfect, it may reverse the situation and defeat Tang Jun!


    "My Lord, where are we going now?" Leng Wuxiang asked.


    "Find a place to refine pills."


    Lu Yu was immersed in his thoughts and unconsciously walked into the widow street again.


    They left for only about an hour, but unexpectedly, Ning Shou''s door was open, and a group of men in black stood outside.


    A quarrel came faintly from the courtyard.


    Lu Yu saw this and walked over silently.


    At this time, in the courtyard, several burly men surrounded Ning Shou''s wife and children, looking vicious.


    Among the servants, there was a thin man sweeping the woman with evil light in his eyes.


    "Smelly woman, how did you hide the money before? You have a lot of money. It seems that your dead husband was really rich before! Say, what about the money he left before!" The thin man said fiercely.


    In the thin man''s hand, there is a stack of silver notes, which Lu Yu gave to the woman before.


    The woman trembled all over and said in a trembling voice, "you can''t take this money."


    The skinny man smiled: "why can''t I take the money when I''m in debt? Even if this money is a little interest, it''s not even gross."


    With that, the thin man suddenly stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the boy in his hand.


    The boy had long been stunned by the momentum in front of him. He immediately cried, but he was choked by the thin man, and his little face turned red.


    "You let go of my son!"


    The woman screamed. As soon as she was about to rush over, she was kicked out by the tall men around. Her head hit the stove heavily and shed a wisp of red blood.


    However, ignoring the blood on her forehead, she said in an almost begging voice, "if you let my son go, I''ll find a way to collect the money for you. No matter how much money, I''ll pay you back."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3766

    "Do you really think I''m a good man? If you don''t hand over the money today, you and the little beast will die."


    The thin man sneered and kicked the boy''s ass hard.


    The boy was kicked to the ground, his face and neck were scratched everywhere, and his little face had long been full of tears.


    But even so, the boy still got up with a stubborn expression on his face and protected himself in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    The thin man suddenly noticed the jade pendant hanging on the boy''s neck. His eyes brightened, strode forward and pulled it off with one hand.


    This jade pendant was given to the boy by Lengwu just now.


    What can be worn by the supreme leader is naturally not vulgar. The eyes of these people present were very fierce. At a glance, they saw that the jade pendant was extraordinary.


    "This seems to be a magic weapon." The thin man was so surprised that he suddenly hit a mana and landed on the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was blue in color. With the mana pouring into it, a little star light suddenly appeared on the surface.


    With this change, the people around suddenly felt that the aura began to gather in their direction!


    "I feel that the aura around me has become full!"


    "This effect is much better than those advanced spirit gathering arrays!"


    The people present showed surprise on their faces.


    In the market, magic weapon is an extremely rare thing.


    Different from magic tools, each magic weapon has a specific effect, either for assistance or attack. Among them, the magic weapons of attack and cutting are the most, often dominated by long sword, short blade and soul flag.


    In contrast, auxiliary magic weapons are rare, especially those that can gather Reiki. Often when they appear, they are priceless.


    If you wear this magic weapon on your body, there will be strong aura gathering all over your body, and you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, a greedy expression appeared on the thin man''s face.


    "Still pretending in front of me! Before Ning Shou died, he must have left a lot of good things here. As a scout, he must be able to get booty at the first time. Tell me where they are!"


    The thin man rushed forward, grabbed the woman''s collar and lifted her up.


    The woman breathed hard, "my husband has left nothing, and all the valuable things have been given to you!"


    "Shit, don''t cry until you see the coffin." The thin man looked ferocious and raised his hand to slap him down.


    As soon as his arm was raised, a hand suddenly pressed his arm from behind him.


    "What can''t you say?"


    Lu Yu has come, holding the thin man''s arm with his other hand. The skinny man only felt a tingle in his arm, and immediately released his hand, and the woman also took off.


    "Mother!"


    The boy on one side hurried over and grabbed his mother''s hand.


    The skinny man frowned when he saw Lu Yu: "who are you? What''s the matter with you!"


    Behind the skinny man, a group of strong men in black also surrounded Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang.


    These strong men in black are aggressive, staring at them with their eyes full of killing intention.


    Lu Yu turned a blind eye and said faintly, "I''m Ning Shou''s distant relative. What can I do for you?"


    "Ning Shou has relatives? Hahaha! Very good! It''s time to repay the money Ning Shou owes us. Since you are his relatives, return the money together!" The thin man said viciously.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3767

    This group of people looked ferocious and really came to collect debts.


    Lu Yu asked, "how much does Ning Shou owe you?"


    The skinny man took out an account book in his hand and said slowly, "there are 17 million immortal stones in total. Now that his wife has taken 3 million, there are 14 million immortal stones left. As for this magic weapon, it can be worth 1 million immortal stones, and there are 13 million immortal stones left. Are you going to pay it now or pay it back in a lump sum?"


    "Nonsense! The agreed interest was 30%, but you changed it again and again, and finally it became 70%. We only borrowed a million fairy stones before, and the principal and interest have been paid off. How can we pay off your interest!" The woman finally couldn''t help crying.


    She couldn''t bear such pressure, and the children next to her couldn''t bear it either. They began to cry together.


    But the strong men in black in front of them were not moved at all.


    They have seen too many such scenes. They have long been hard hearted and will not have compassion at all.


    Lu Yu looked at the woman and asked, "did your husband borrow the money before?"


    The woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, He replied with great vigour: "I had a very serious illness and spent a lot of money. Although my husband was a scout in the army and had special salary subsidies, he couldn''t afford huge expenses. Reluctantly, my husband chose to borrow money from them. It was agreed that the interest was 30% per year. After a year, my husband made many military achievements and received a lot of rewards, and finally saved all the capital and interest Qi. "


    "But when we went to pay back the money, they informed us of a temporary increase in interest. We didn''t have enough money at all. We sued 100 households, but 100 households didn''t care at all. My husband risked his life to go to the front line to raise money to pay off his debts. But their interest rate was getting higher and higher. How can we afford to pay it back!"


    The woman''s voice became a little trembling.


    Her accomplishments are so weak that she looks very weak in such a friar army city.


    It''s as if any terrorist existence can snap between their fingers and easily crush them.


    The other party''s temporary adjustment of interest is simply unreasonable.


    But what can we do?


    The woman didn''t have the strength to confront them face to face. She lost her husband and the whole family also lost their backing. In the face of such villains coming to the door again and again, the woman had to bow her head and be patient.


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "show me the account book."


    The skinny man sneered and said, "who are you? I want to show you. Pay back the money quickly. Since you are ningshou''s relative, you can''t run today. If you don''t pay back the money, no one will want to go today!"


    "Still dare to threaten, I......" Leng Wuxiang has a hot temper. When he hears this from a thin man, he will come forward and teach him a lesson.


    Lu Yu stopped it and pressed it. The account book in the thin man''s hand flew directly to Lu Yu''s hand.


    "You!" The skinny man was stunned.


    The account book was still in his hand. I don''t know what happened, but suddenly it flew to Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu glanced up and down at the account book, and his face suddenly sank.


    Ning Shou borrowed one million immortal stones two years ago and agreed to repay the principal and interest in a year, totaling 1.3 million.


    But when it came time to pay off the debt, the number recorded on the account book turned into two million fairy stones!


    This is almost 100% interest!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3768

    Here, the debt of 2 million fairy stones has made the small family breathless.


    Ning Shou didn''t have half a point, so he had to continue to go to the battlefield and choose the most difficult and dangerous tasks in exchange for a higher reward.


    However, although Ning Shou fought bravely on the front line, he still couldn''t stand the high interest.


    The one-year period has come. Ning Shou has no way to repay the debt, so the interest on the extension is getting higher and higher. Less than a year later, the debt of 2 million fairy stones rose to 17 million fairy stones!


    On the account book, it not only includes the principal and interest, but also the so-called miscellaneous expenses such as labor cost, cost and expediting charge. The amount inside is even more shocking.


    Lu Yu stared at the skinny man and said, "the law of Dayu stipulates that the interest on private loans shall not exceed 30%. Even if it is postponed, it shall not exceed 50% at most, and no extra fees shall be charged. Are you taking Dayu law as nothing?"


    The thin man smiled, and the group of strong men in black behind him also made a burst of laughter.


    One of them, a strong man in black, said with a smile, "where are the poor scholars from? They are stupid to read. They pay attention to the law in the next day."


    "Yes, I think you come from other places. You don''t even understand the rules here. Hurry to pay and save a while. You''ll find your teeth everywhere."


    The strong men in black laughed wildly.


    The skinny man glanced at Lu Yu jokingly: "tell me the law, OK, then I''ll tell you, I''m heaven! I''m Dharma on this day!"


    With that, the skinny man pointed to the woman and the boy and said, "don''t say his husband is dead. Even if his husband is still alive, you should pay the money obediently! There are big people behind us. If you stretch out your fingers, you can crush you. Talking about the law in front of us, ha ha, it really kills me. You have the ability. You go to hundreds of households and thousands of households to sue. Look, in the end, you die or I die!"


    Hearing this, a trace of fear appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu already knew what the situation was.


    There are such bullies everywhere.


    Once in Xiliang City, the Wang family was also on the side of disaster. Wang Muzhi and Wang Kang''s father and son did evil, and basically did not pay attention to the law of the court.


    The so-called heaven is high and the emperor is far away. As long as no one is investigated, similar things have happened in many places.


    Now, in the midst of war, the vast majority of the three law departments are concerned about the war situation. A large number of censors and inspectors went to various places to explore the traces of Tang Dynasty spies. In front of Tang Dynasty spies, these bullies are not enough.


    However, many people live under the fierce threat of these bullies.


    "What if I don''t pay?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll have to eat meat and skin." The thin man smiled grimly.


    Behind him, a group of strong men in black came towards the landing feather.


    Lu Yu nodded, patted Leng Wuxiang on the shoulder and said, "drive them away."


    With that, Lu Yu picked up the boy and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, I have already held back a stomach fire.


    He moved his wrist and made a crackling sound. Before the group of strong men in black approached, he punched out like a flat thunder!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3769

    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, before the thin man could react, a shell flew out!


    The strong men in black behind him, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, did not stop at all. One by one, they directly broke through the gate and flew out!


    "A bunch of scum, it''s dirty my hands!"


    Lengwuxiang was as fast as lightning and punched those strong men in black.


    These strong men in black did not exert their mana, but their body protection mana was broken by boxing, spitting blood one by one, and countless muscles and bones were broken.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of the strong men in black around the thin man could stand. They fell to the ground and howled.


    Although Leng Wuxiang is seriously injured now, he can''t deal with experts. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with such ordinary naughty.


    He didn''t even cast spells. He directly crushed the people present with his physical strength.


    "Come on!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly held down one hand of the thin man and broke it suddenly. The thin man immediately screamed.


    The jade pendant that the thin man had been grasping was taken back by Leng Wuxiang.


    "How dare you touch the things I gave you?" The cold and incoherent sound is cold and full of endless killing intention.


    This jade pendant was clearly given to the boy by him.


    He is the leader of the demon sect. No one dares to rob things from him.


    The thin man was in extreme pain. Suddenly, his eyes gave out a bloodthirsty light and stared at the woman and boy: "wait, you see how I killed them."


    This was originally a ferocious man. Now, after suffering twice as much, he finally showed his true face.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly stretched out his boots and put a foot on his head, which directly burst the head of the thin man!


    Blood and brains gushed out and scattered all over the ground.


    "You talk a lot?" Leng Wuxiang glanced at the other strong men in black.


    Those strong men in black were beaten and spit blood. Seeing the end of the thin man, they had long lost their original momentum and left like lost dogs.


    As these strong men in black left, the surrounding calm finally returned.


    From the other houses in widow street, I also peeped out several eyes, but when I saw Lengwu looking at me, I took back my eyes one after another.


    Seeing this, the woman fell paralyzed on the ground as if she had lost all her strength.


    Her whole body was shaking, fear and tension, which completely burst out at this moment. The woman was at a loss. Her voice trembled and said, "two adults, you have caused great trouble. Go quickly before they send someone."


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He found a sugar in his arms and sent it to the boy''s mouth.


    It seems that he feels Lu Yu''s warmth. The boy gradually has no fear. He leans against Lu Yu''s arms and stops crying. His eyes are still round and look nervously at the door.


    Lu Yu rubbed the boy''s head and said, "your name is Ning Changsheng?"


    The boy nodded hard and looked out with his eyes.


    Outside the door, the dead thin man''s head exploded, a scene of blood and flesh flying.


    Even adults will feel a palpitation when they see such a scene. But the child, looking at the door, had the pleasure of revenge in his eyes.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the boy, he saw his shadow in the last life.


    "We''ll wait here. I''ll see who else will come."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3770

    At the same time, the sky flushed the big accounts of the Chinese army.


    At this time, outside the military tent, stood a group of black armor soldiers, armed with sharp blades and guards, murderous.


    Outsiders don''t even have the courage to look at it, for fear of being stared at by the black armor soldiers in front of them.


    At the moment, next to the black armour soldiers, song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming are waiting anxiously.


    Song Qingfeng''s spirit doesn''t look very good. There are thick black circles around his eyes. Although he is only a middle-aged man, his black hair has been mixed with white hair. He looks old and weak.


    "Mr. Song, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll just stare here." Yin Tianming is persuasive.


    Wenxing Hou is not in Tianchong pass now. The whole affairs of the pass, large and small, fall into the hands of song Qingfeng alone. Even though song Qingfeng was the most powerful aide of marquis Wenxing, he felt heavy at this time,


    Song Qingfeng shook his head and said, "whether you can crack the array of the Tang army is the most important thing now. I''ll wait here."


    Yin Tianming couldn''t help asking, "master Huangfu, can you really break the Tang army array? I feel dizzy at the first sight of this array. He is so old that he needs help to walk. It''s not easy to break this array."


    He has lost some confidence.


    Since the Tang army used this array, it has been almost invincible on the battlefield.


    No matter the Dayu army tried various methods, they all fell under the array of the Tang army, with heavy casualties.


    In Tianchong pass, many famous array mages tried to crack this array, but failed.


    Even in the sand table martial arts, those array mages who call themselves "masters" on weekdays also failed one by one, returned without success, and finally lost all the games. Not to mention that if there are many changes in actual combat, it will have no effect.


    With failure after failure, Yan Tianming also had no confidence.


    Although Huang Fusong is famous, he may not be able to break the array in front of him.


    Song Qingfeng also knew this situation. He sighed: "if even master Huangfu can''t break this array, the Tang army array can''t break it."


    This is the strongest array mage in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    If he can''t break through, the only way out of Tianchong pass now is to ask for help from the general Pavilion of tianzhang Pavilion in the imperial court. But when tianzhang Pavilion sends a high-level array master, Tianchong pass may have been extinguished.


    Both of them are waiting in agony and have been guarding outside the coach''s account.


    Just then, two guards hurried in from the outside. The guard first saluted Song Qing, then attached to Yan Tianming''s ear and whispered.


    Yan Tianming waved impatiently: "it doesn''t matter, let him go. Just taught a few local ruffians a lesson. We don''t need to get involved in this matter."


    "Yes."


    The two guards saluted and left.


    Song Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "what''s going on?"


    Yin Tianming''s face was quite indifferent. He was about to speak when the door of the commander''s tent was suddenly pushed open.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    This sound was particularly abrupt in the silent surroundings.


    Huang Fusong came out slowly with a crutch in his hand.


    Seeing Huangfu song coming out, song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming hurried forward and helped the array master.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3771

    "Master Huangfu, how''s the formation?"


    Seeing Huangfu song coming out, Yan Tianming finally couldn''t help asking.


    Song Qingfeng was on the side. Although he didn''t speak, he was also staring at Huangfu song.


    In order to invite Huangfu song out of the mountain, he not only used human feelings, but also spent a lot of human and material resources.


    Huangfu song is the head of tianzhang general cabinet of Dongsheng Xinghe, which is almost the first person in the whole Xinghe array. But he was so old that he almost retired to beg for bones, and there were countless disciples. This also led to many difficulties when song Qingfeng invited Huangfu song.


    If it costs so much, the invited Grand Master of array still can''t break Tang Jun''s array. Then they will rush through the pass every day, but they really can''t be saved.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    As soon as Huangfu song came out, he coughed for a while.


    He was too old, and his beard trembled with a cough.


    Soon there was a bodyguard nearby who brought hot tea and sent it to Huangfu song.


    But Huang fushong didn''t take the hot tea, opened his muddy eyes and sighed, "there is indeed an array master in the Tang army. If I guessed right, this array should be an ancient remnant array. It''s unimaginable that it was so flexible and displayed by the other party''s generals. There are experts in the Tang army!"


    Hearing that Huangfu Song said so, their hearts suddenly cooled.


    Master Huangfu, in the array circle of Dongsheng Xinghe, has a very high status, even almost detached status. He actually praised each other''s array so much. I''m afraid it can only show that even he feels that the array in front of him is difficult.


    "Ah? You didn''t break the array!" Yan Tianming opened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    This is given high hopes. If even Huangfu song can''t help it, who else can break this array?


    "Tianming, don''t be rude!"


    Song Qingfeng came forward and said, "master Huangfu has worked hard. You are tired from running around. Please go back and have a rest earlier. I will give you the promised amount."


    Huangfu song waved his hand and shook his head: "I know what you want. Military affairs are urgent, and I won''t waste time. This array has been broken."


    what!


    Not only song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming, but also the black armor soldiers around them. Many people were shocked when they heard this.


    This strange array of the Tang army has plagued them for too long.


    I don''t know how many elite soldiers of Dayu died on the battlefield because of this array. Many people who crossed the pass in the sky, whether their relatives or friends, died under the Tang army array.


    Countless people hate this array!


    Unexpectedly, this strange array that has plagued them today has finally been broken!


    "True or false, let me see!" Yin Tianming was the first to lose his breath. He rushed into the coach''s tent with an arrow.


    In the center of the big tent, on the sand table, there is still a martial arts scene.


    The soldiers of Dayu and Datang are fighting hard on the sand table, and there are faint bursts of shouting and killing from the sand table.


    However, the scene on the sand table is very different from the beginning.


    Originally, due to the existence of Taiji dragon eating array, Dayu army has been besieged in the array and is in danger. It is preparing to be eaten away a little bit.


    But now, the form has been reversed in an instant!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3772

    The Dayu Legion trapped in the Tai Chi dragon eating array, I don''t know when, has escaped from the siege.


    The Tai Chi dragon eating array was forcibly opened a gap. A huge military array, which originally appeared as a circle, has been boldly dispersed and has lost its irresistible momentum.


    As the most lethal army of Tang army, Mudao army has been completely scattered at the moment.


    The corpses of Tang Jun are piled up everywhere on the earth.


    The Dayu regiment who escaped from the encirclement was unstoppable and rushed back again. For a time, both sides fell into a dead battle, with a large number of casualties. In a few breaths, hundreds of people fell in a pool of blood.


    On the battlefield, it looks like a meat grinder, but it is completely different from the beginning!


    This was a close match, and it was no longer the unilateral killing of the Tang army.


    "This array is really broken!"


    Yan Tianming opened his eyes and made a sound of relief.


    Song Qingfeng also rushed over when she heard the speech. She was also surprised to see the scene in front of her.


    Although they are not array mages, as friars, they still know some arrays. If they break this array, I''m afraid they can''t think of anything for three days and nights.


    What''s more, they have seen that almost all the array masters in Tianchong pass are sad and miserable.


    But now, in less than a day, Huang Fusong has broken the battle!


    This is, like, speed!


    "There is no empty scholar under the fame. Master Huangfu, please accept my worship!" Song Qingfeng took a deep breath and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, which made the whole person more energetic.


    In recent days, the situation faced by Tianchong pass is largely caused by the array of Tang army.


    Now that the Tang army''s array is broken, the stone that has been hanging in their hearts can finally fall to the ground.


    Yin Tianming quickly bowed down and saluted. Although the second ancestor was arrogant, he couldn''t refuse to accept the real capable people at this time.


    Song Qingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll decide to triple the remuneration promised to master Huangfu. Master Huangfu, you are now a great benefactor of Tianchong pass. I thank you on behalf of all the officers and men of Tianchong pass!"


    With that, song Qingfeng saluted again.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Huangfu song coughed violently, which made him look like an old man.


    Seeing Huangfu song like this, song Qingfeng quickly ordered: "what are you waiting to do? Go and bring some hot soup to master Huangfu!"


    The servant on one side hurriedly answered and hurried down to prepare.


    Huang fushong coughed for a long time, which calmed his breath.


    He suddenly shook his head and said, "I don''t need the reward. I''m ashamed of it. I didn''t expect that half of my body is about to go to the earth. It''s a blessing that I can see such a mysterious array before I die. I''m leaving now and I won''t continue to lose my face here."


    With that, Huangfu song called his servant and wanted to leave.


    Song Qingfeng was stunned by these words.


    "When song joined the army, he inevitably had the spirit of the army and was informal. If there are any places that annoy you, please make it clear." Song Qingfeng asked cautiously.


    Huang Fusong stopped and looked at Song Qingfeng strangely: "you obviously have an expert in array and broke the array. Why do you ask me, a useless old man?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3773

    You already have an array expert?


    Even though song Qingfeng is also a smart man, he is also slightly stunned at this time. He doesn''t know why.


    But his reaction was quite quick. Hearing what Huangfu Song said, he quickly smiled and said, "master Huangfu is afraid he misunderstood. Before you came, there was no one in Tianchong pass to break this array. The array mage in the city was helpless. I had to ask you to go out in person."


    Huangfu song was slightly stunned and looked at Song Qingfeng in surprise: "what you said is the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true. I have no reason to lie to you about this."


    Huang Fusong frowned and said for a long time, "it''s strange. It seems that some experts are secretly instructing you when you rush through the pass. This is also a good thing. I don''t want to see too many front-line soldiers killed and injured."


    "I''m stupid. Please ask Master Huangfu to solve my doubts."


    Huangfu song sighed: "the people in the Tang army use an extremely old array. Although I care about my reputation, I also tell the truth. I can''t break this array with my ability."


    Song Qingfeng''s face suddenly showed a difference.


    But before Song Qingfeng asked, Huang fushong said, "I used hundreds of methods, but without exception, all of them were swallowed up by the other party''s array. This array is too powerful and very old. It''s almost impeccable. I can''t break it with some existing array means."


    "But just now, when I was ready to give up, I suddenly had an idea and cracked it according to the original cinnabar route on the sand table. Although this route seems bold, it actually has some basis. To break this array, the route left by the cinnabar pen is the most correct. It''s ridiculous. At first, I thought it was drawn carelessly, didn''t care, and wasted it in vain Such a long time. "


    Huangfu song finished and asked tentatively, "I don''t know where the vermilion handwriting is sacred. I''m really curious and want to visit face-to-face."


    Song Qingfeng frowned. He didn''t know who wrote it.


    He turned to look at Yin Tianming, but found that Yan Tianming had already stood in place, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "Tianming, who came here when I was away!" Song Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Although song Qingfeng is an aide under Marquis Wenxing, he is also Yin Tianming''s teacher, so he speaks impolitely.


    "It''s impossible. He really can break the battle! How can it be!"


    Yan Tianming murmured, and kept talking.


    Hearing song Qingfeng''s words, Yan Tianming reacted and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Song, Lu Yu, the governor of the left army, came just now, and he only brought an entourage. Then he took a vermilion pen and drew a picture in front of the sand table. I didn''t think he would break the battle."


    Song Qingfeng''s face sank after hearing this.


    He knew Yin Tianming''s personality too well. If he hadn''t been in heaven, Yin Tianming would have been a dandy.


    "What about Lu Yu? Since he came in person, you should inform me!" Song Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Yan Tianming clenched his teeth and said, "he didn''t lead troops, but he came by himself. Obviously, he wanted to seize the opportunity to seize the military power while my father was away! Mr. Song, my father has been idle at home for many years, and the military power must not be transferred to others, otherwise my Yan family would be in great trouble!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3774

    At this time, Yin Tianming finally said what he thought.


    Yin Zhengde was granted Wenxing Marquis, but that was already a matter of emperor Taiqian''s time. In the past, when Shen Linglong wanted to ascend the throne, marquis Wenxing once objected, which was hated by Shen Linglong.


    Yin Zhengde used to be a bachelor in the cabinet. However, in the Linglong emperor''s Dynasty, he had been released and became a scattered official, and even all his original official positions had been dismissed.


    Shen Linglong''s mastery of the Korean situation is naturally weakened. In order to prevent the former Emperor''s old ministers from plotting lawlessness, he specially planted a large number of spies in the court to monitor their every move at any time.


    Some former ministers were plotted because they still had prestige. There are many ministers who are idle at home. Without any sign, the whole family disappears in the sight of everyone.


    Yin Zhengde had also found a way back, but he didn''t expect that the attack of the Tang Dynasty would be so fierce, the front line was tight, and Wenxing Hou was urgently recalled to regain his military power.


    With military power, the Yan family could live.


    As long as Yin Zhengde still holds the military power in his hands, they will not be liquidated by Shen Linglong. Therefore, Yin Tianming is worried that Lu Yu came here to seize military power. At that time, Yin Zhengde will be charged with reckless progress and failure in the war. In addition, without military power, he is likely to become the soul of Shen Linglong''s sword.


    What''s more, Yan Tianming still had to rely on his troops to save the besieged Marquis Wenxing. At this time, how can you be willing to hand over military power?


    "You! Confused!"


    Song Qingfeng painfully closed his eyes and sighed, "I didn''t tell you before for fear of your wishful thinking. The Marquis has been unable to support himself in the siege of the Tang army for a long time. His dignified commander of the left army, seizing military power without authorization, will certainly cause a mutiny. At that time, the breakthrough will be broken and all the left army house will fall into the hands of the Tang army. What good will it do him?"


    "Since he Lu Yu came in person, he must have seen the problem of Tianchong pass. Now what I lack in Tianchong pass is not the troops, but the strategy against the enemy. If he Lu Yu really has the strategy against the enemy, why not give him the military power!"


    "But I didn''t expect that he really had the ability to break the array." Yin Tianming frowned.


    His voice is very low and his confidence is slightly insufficient.


    Although some of the previous reasons are for Lu Yu, the biggest reason is that Yin Tianming is jealous of Lu Yu.


    A 20-year-old senior from the third grade, anyone will be jealous.


    "Even if he comes alone, he is the chief officer of the left army house after all. When he comes to us, according to the etiquette, you should at least leave each other. I don''t know you! Where is he now?" Song Qingfeng quite hated iron and scolded.


    Yin Tianming knew he was in trouble and hurriedly said, "I''ll send someone to follow him. He''s in the east city of the city now."


    "Now take someone immediately, carry a generous gift on your back, and go to him immediately. No! I''ll go myself!"


    Song Qingfeng''s voice was a little hasty at this time.


    It''s Lu Yu, not Huang Fu Song, who really cracked this array!


    Now the war is imminent. It is the truth to invite Lu Yu back as soon as possible.


    "Master Huangfu, what happened here makes you laugh." Song Qingfeng smiled at Huangfu song.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3775

    Huangfu song stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "the man who broke the array you said is Lu Yu, the new champion and the governor of the left army?"


    "That''s the man. I just didn''t expect that the little disciple was naughty and didn''t entertain him well. I''m really ashamed."


    Huang Fusong''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "I''ve heard of this man''s reputation before. This man showed enough array talent during the palace test. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect to meet him today. This man really deserves his reputation. Anyway, you try to invite him. I also want to see this young talent."


    Song Qingfeng nodded, turned to look at Yin Tianming, who was still in a daze, and scolded: "Tianming, don''t hurry to prepare generous gifts. What are you doing here?"


    Yin Tianming woke up and walked out of the camp numbly.


    "He has won three in a row. The array means are even better than the array master?" Yan Tianming murmured, and his heart was already shocked.


    East City, widow street.


    There was a cold wind outside the door, and the cold bones of the thin man fell outside the door. The blood on the ground was particularly dazzling.


    Fortunately, Ning Shou''s house was at the deepest part of the street. Some people went out and looked in the direction of the body, so they hurried away and didn''t mind their own business.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, a wisp of strange Dan fragrance gradually floated out.


    Lu Yu refined all the medicinal materials into medicine juice. Almost in a few breathing times, he refined all these medicine juice into pills.


    Dozens of pills were suspended in the void.


    This primary pill is not very difficult. For Lu Yu, it can be refined in an instant.


    Each pill actually consumes few herbs. But Lu Yu was worried that he would encounter such a situation in the future, so he purchased more in advance and stored it in the storage bag.


    "Take these pills first and recover your strength as soon as possible." Lu Yu gave some pills to Leng Wuxiang.


    Leng Wuxiang was stunned by it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the alchemists in the supreme church, but those alchemists need to have a Dan furnace present, control the flame and refine pills carefully.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hand, it was not the alchemy scene in his memory.


    I saw golden flames floating in the void. Those medicinal materials were like butterflies floating in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, they were quenched by the golden flame, and finally formed pieces of medicine juice and condensed into pills.


    Lu Yu had successfully refined dozens of pills in less than a incense stick.


    What shocked Leng Wuxiang was that none of the pills refined by Lu Yu failed.


    The success of refining all pills is 100%!


    "Omniscient! Isn''t this omniscient? What else he doesn''t understand!"


    Leng Wuxiang put away his shock and took the pill honestly.


    Most of his injuries came from Lu jiuxiao''s means.


    Lu jiuxiao wanted to kill Lu Yu. He was also soft on Leng Wuxiang. Xuanxian met the Lord of the world, and the gap between the two sides was almost different. If Leng Wuxiang had not had a better foundation, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Lu jiuxiao now.


    When the pill entered the body, lengwuxiang was surrounded by a faint fragrance of medicine. It began to flow along the meridians and limbs, and began to gradually repair the injuries in lengwuxiang.


    These pills seem to be specially aimed at the injury of cold and no appearance.


    In a short period of time, Leng Wuxiang felt that Zhou''s body was full of power, and strands of purple gas were emitted from the pores of his body. The mana that had been slightly stagnant began to flow gradually.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3776

    Leng Wuxiang''s injury gradually recovered, and Lu Yu still brought several powerful pills to him.


    "Recover slowly first. You can''t take these pills at that time." Lu Yu said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Leng Wuxiang gave a loud laugh.


    On his body, there was a surging mana emerging, which was not a weak state at the beginning.


    The pill refined by Lu Yu is specially made for the injuries of Leng Wuxiang. The reason why Leng Wuxiang is always in a weak state and can''t exert enough profound mana is largely due to the mana limitation of Taihua Sutra.


    The purple Qi of Taihua Sutra infiltrated into Leng Wuxiang''s body silently, blocking all the meridians around him and unable to exert half of his mana.


    Lu Yu''s pills just cleared all the purple Qi and made lengwuxiang recover as before.


    Lu Yu turned to look at the woman and said, "I need a quiet room. Can I borrow it?"


    The woman hurriedly said, "Sir, what are you talking about? You are a benefactor of our family. Your humble house is really wronged, sir."


    "No harm." Lu Yu rubbed Ning Changsheng''s head and went straight into the house.


    You should be carefree if you protect the Dharma outside.


    I saw that the whole house was very simple, the furnishings were very simple, and there was no excess furniture. The roof of the house seems to leak in several places, and bursts of slight cold wind seeped in along the crack of the house.


    This environment is too poor. Although Ning Shou is only a scout, the military pay is enough for them to live in a better place.


    Lu Yu has been to many places where high-ranking friars live. Whether it''s the eight aristocratic families in Dijing or the dignitaries and dignitaries in Xiliang City, they live in luxury residences full of aura and beautifully decorated.


    But now, there is a sharp contrast with the house in front of us.


    Lu Yu was surrounded by a large number of people, but he didn''t dislike it because of the simplicity of the house. He sat slowly on the ground, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his face immediately turned very pale.


    The injury is too serious.


    He was still in a coma. If he hadn''t sensed the supreme trace of emperor Taiqian, he might not be able to wake up now.


    But even now, Lu Yu is still in a very weak state.


    Without strength, everything is out of question.


    Lu Yu directly took out the pill just refined, put all his brain into his mouth, and then quietly began refining.


    Time, minute by minute.


    But outside the door of Ning''s house, it didn''t stop.


    After the skinny man died, a group of men in black came to widow street and stood outside Ning Changsheng''s house.


    The men in black did not come in, but seemed to be waiting for someone. Every man in black has a magic weapon in his hand, either a long sword or a giant axe. He is vicious and murderous.


    These people stood outside and kept the residents of the whole long street quiet. Many people closed the doors and windows and dared not go out.


    "My Lord, those people outside should come to us. They won''t give up when they die. These people are cruel and cruel. Why don''t you leave first with the adult in the room." The woman''s face was full of worry.


    The more people gathered outside, the stronger the uneasiness in her heart.


    Leng Wuxiang said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Take good care of your son. They will die when they come."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3777

    Even when Leng Wuxiang was seriously injured, he was not afraid of these local ruffians in front of him.


    Although Leng Wuxiang is a devil, he is just arrogant, but he won''t do things like charging usury and bullying women and children.


    Moreover, he has now recovered his strength. Although it has not reached its peak, about 70% of its strength is enough to crush these people in front of us.


    "I can also help to beat away these bad guys!" Ning Changsheng raised his neck and shouted.


    He was too young, his voice was a little childish, but his eyes were full of firmness.


    Leng Wuxiang said curiously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I won''t be afraid. If I grow a few more years, I will let those bad guys pay the price!" Ning Changsheng has a sound track.


    "Longevity!" With an angry voice, the woman quickly pulled Ning Changsheng behind her.


    Leng Wuxiang laughed: "no wonder our adults like you. You little devil, have a good temper. Yes, why be afraid of those bastards. If anyone bullies his family, he must pay the price!"


    With that, Leng Wuxiang threw the jade pendant into Ning Changsheng''s hand: "I sent you this jade pendant. No one can take it away."


    Seeing Leng Wuxiang, she didn''t care at all. The woman sighed and said, "Sir, they have a great background. They will never stop killing people in Tianchong pass."


    "Why? Do they know where we came from?"


    Hearing the word "source", Leng Wuxiang smiled directly.


    This day, I''m afraid I can''t find another official higher than Lu Yu except Marquis Wenxing.


    Dada, dada! Dada, dada!


    At this moment, the sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling on the stone bricks suddenly came out of the door.


    On the long street, suddenly a group of people in black came, about hundreds of people.


    These people gathered around a carriage and drove slowly.


    The carriage stopped at the dead body of the skinny man, and a cold voice came from the carriage: "who killed my men?"


    When the curtain of the carriage opened, a man in black knelt on the ground as a mat.


    A young man came down from the carriage. He looked in his early twenties. He was richly dressed and rich.


    Behind the young man were two old men in simple clothes. These two old men are not good-looking, but their overall bearing is quite extraordinary. At a glance, they know they are experts.


    The young man walked up to the body of the thin man with a sullen expression on his face.


    The old man behind him looked at him and said, "he was killed by one blow, and his strength was completely crushed. However, his strength was not high, and it was normal to be killed."


    The young man snorted coldly, "it''s a big thing that even one of my dogs was killed in the storm. I want to see who is so unruly!"


    "Young master, they are in this house!" There is a man in black nearby.


    Seeing Ning''s shabby and deserted courtyard, the young man couldn''t help but flash a touch of contempt in his eyes and walked directly to the door.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed when she saw the young man.


    "No, sir, the young master of the Han family has come in person. You must not conflict with them." The woman quickly reminded.


    "The young master of the Han family? Whose family is he?" Cold no phase unknown, so I don''t care.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3778

    "Nature is the existence you can''t provoke!"


    From the outside, came the cold voice of the young man.


    Seeing the young man coming in, his cold eyes showed a killing intention and said faintly, "who let you in, get out."


    The young man was stunned and immediately smiled: "you are the one who killed my men. You are very capable. You dare to talk to me like that."


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became murderous.


    The woman quickly whispered, "Sir, he is Han Jinyu, the eldest young master of the Han family. His father is Han Qi, a brave general. He is a big man in the military of Tianchong pass. We can''t afford it."


    For her, a low-level civilian and brave general living in Tianchong pass, she is already a top existence. If you stretch out a finger, you can easily crush them.


    This is enough for the woman to look up to. Even his husband would never have had the opportunity to see such a high-ranking general before.


    Han Qi''s existence is so prominent that Han Jinyu naturally runs rampant in Tianchong pass.


    Hearing the name "Han Qi", Leng Wuxiang smiled directly.


    Before, he was crushed by Han Qi because he was injured in front of the city gate. Now that his skills have recovered, he has long wanted to fight Han Qi. Unexpectedly, Han Qi''s son jumped out by himself.


    "Are you a brave general and a big official? Your own dog is not locked up. It can be seen that the owner is not a good thing. If you don''t take care of yourself, don''t rely on others. I''m too lazy to argue with children like you. Now get out." Leng Wuxiang went directly outside the door and said domineering.


    Hearing Leng Wuxiang''s appearance, a group of men in black laughed.


    Even Han Jinyu was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "If you don''t pay attention to my father, aren''t you afraid of me? Do you really think you will be invincible if you kill one of my little slaves?" Han Jinyu laughed wildly.


    These people in charge of collecting debts are just the weakest existence under his command.


    It''s OK to deal with some weak friars and mortals. In fact, they don''t have much strength.


    However, some people dare not offend Han Jinyu because of his background.


    "Ignorance, I''m ready to talk to you. It seems unnecessary now. Since you killed my men, one life is worth another." Han Jinyu sneered.


    Leng Wuxiang looked just like he was in his twenties.


    Although Leng Wuxiang has just recovered his strength, he has just been seriously injured and looks weak. This appearance is naturally easy to be despised by others.


    What''s more, after learning Han Jinyu''s identity, he even said such arrogant words. At a glance, we can see that this is an inexperienced young man.


    Such young people, arrogant and ignorant, have nothing to fear at all.


    "One life is worth another? No, I''m just protecting their mother and son. After all, my adults haven''t left the customs, and I don''t want to cause more trouble."


    Leng Wuxiang swept several people brought by Han Jinyu and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance. Now get out of the yard immediately. I''ll take it as if nothing had happened before and leave you alive."


    Han Jinyu immediately stared and looked up and down at Leng Wuxiang.


    He had never seen anyone who dared to be so arrogant in front of him after learning his identity.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3779

    "Good! Good! I opened my eyes today. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge me in the sky!"


    Han Jinyu laughed twice. Suddenly, his face showed a ferocious way: "leave me a life. What are you? Old Yu, give me his two legs. I''ll torture him slowly."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Behind Han Jinyu, a grey robed old man came out.


    The old man looked like a dying man, but his breath was quite cold. Every step, the shadow on the ground will move a bit.


    In the shadow of the old man''s feet, a black human shadow suddenly came out.


    These human shadows, like ghosts, began to climb out along the ground and appeared along the wall.


    Such a scene is simply incredible. In the twinkling of an eye, this kind of shadow was everywhere in the whole small yard. At a glance, it looked like hell.


    With a cry of surprise, the woman stepped back and was stunned by the sight in front of her.


    And Ning Changsheng was also frightened to turn pale, but he still protected his mother.


    When Leng Wuxiang saw this scene, he suddenly thought of something and said, "the phantom is accompanying you. Are you from the shadow demon clan?"


    The grey robed old man was just about to walk forward when he was stunned.


    His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Leng Wuxiang broke his origin with a word!


    "Who are you!" The grey robed old man said in a deep voice.


    Shadow demon sect also belongs to the branch of demon sect. In the former Zuo Junfu, it is also a sect with some fame in the place.


    This sect''s skill is very powerful. You can use shadow to cast spells and attack each other. Because the shadow is invisible, haunted and difficult to guard against, many people are very afraid to see the friars of the shadow demon sect.


    However, there are too few descendants of the shadow demon sect. Although their skills are powerful, it''s a pity that if they want to be truly inherited, they need enough talent. Not everyone can practice the skills of the shadow demon sect.


    This led to fewer and fewer disciples of the shadow demon sect, and the strength of the sect gradually weakened. Finally, the enemy came to the door, destroyed the shadow demon sect and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    The shadow demon sect has been destroyed for a long time, but the young man in front of him broke the origin of the old man in one sentence, which makes the old man quite afraid.


    Leng Wuxiang looked up and down at the old man in the grey robe and said faintly, "I''m a little impressed by your appearance. You were the one who knelt outside the crazy devil hall for seven days and wanted to ask my senior master to save the shadow demon sect. Tut Tut, unfortunately, the general situation was difficult to stop, and the shadow demon sect was destroyed after all. Unexpectedly, you ran to be a slave to others. It''s really glorious."


    "Crazy devil Hall... Wait! You are!"


    The grey robed old man frowned and thought for a moment, when his heart suddenly shook.


    He suddenly thought that when the shadow demon sect was about to perish, he ran to the scene of the supreme cult begging for reinforcements.


    But as the leader of the demon sect, how can the supreme cult act recklessly because of the demise of a small sect? The shadow demon sect died after all.


    The old man in grey robe stared at Leng Wuxiang carefully, and suddenly thought of something. His voice trembled and said, "yes, you were the child standing next to you. Then, aren''t you Leng Wuxiang!"


    At last, the arms of the old man in gray robe began to tremble.


    The originally released shadow demons dissipated almost instantaneously.


    "Leng Wuxiang? Who is he?"


    Han Jinyu frowned and asked indifferently.


    He is the son of an official of the imperial court. He only sees people in officialdom and knows little about things in the Jianghu. Although Leng Wuxiang is the leader of the evil cult, he is a rising star after all. He is only famous in the Jianghu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3780

    The grey robed old man squeezed out an extremely ugly expression on his face and said, "young master, I''m afraid we kicked on the iron plate this time. Otherwise, we''d better forget it."


    Although the grey robed old man still kept enough calm on his face, his violently shaking sleeves still showed his inner panic.


    "Leng Wuxiang? Is he good?" Han Jinyu disagreed.


    His father Han Qi is also the number one figure in the military of Tianchong pass.


    Hou Wenxing transferred all the elite in Tianchong pass, leaving Han Qi as several generals in charge, which is enough to see the importance attached to him. Moreover, the Han family has been born in the army for generations and has accumulated a lot of contacts in the army.


    With the background of Dayu military, no matter what Jianghu sect, it is like a local chicken and a dog in Han Jinyu''s eyes.


    The old man in grey robe shook his head: "he is more than powerful. He is the leader of the supreme church and the head of the magic door of the whole left army house."


    Supreme leader? The head of the magic door?


    Han Jinyu disdained and said, "the head of the devil''s door is a group of waste in front of the imperial court. He''s only one person. What are you afraid of? Kill him, old Feng!"


    Another old man in black stood up, his eyes were bright, and the power of Qi and blood was everywhere, just like the essence.


    This is a master of body refining!


    "Whatever you are, demon sect leader, let me meet you!" The black robed old man strode forward and directly summoned a long iron rod in his hand!


    The iron rod fell into the hands of the old man in black robe. For a moment, the old man in black robe''s momentum suddenly changed, like a wild and fierce beast appearing in front of everyone.


    The strong momentum suddenly burst out centered on him, breaking a crack at the feet of the old man in black.


    "Wait a minute! Young master, we really can''t touch him! He is a strong Xuanxian!"


    When the old man in grey robe saw that his side was really ready to start, he quickly reminded him.


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Jinyu''s originally manic momentum cooled down and disappeared.


    The Xuanxian level, even if placed in the Tianchong pass, is quite powerful.


    As long as you are an immortal, you can serve as a general. However, the generals who are in a key position are generally Xuanxian strong.


    As long as these Xuanxian level generals have enough military skills, they can be knighted, go down in history, and obtain the supreme blessing of heaven.


    As a brave general, Han Qi is also a strong Xuanxian, which is also Han Jinyu''s reliance on publicity and domineering.


    But Han Jinyu didn''t expect that lengwuxiang was also a strong Xuanxian!


    The black robed old man frowned. He was neither before nor after the moment. He was quite embarrassed.


    Although his strength is not vulgar, he is not a Xuanxian after all. Every Xuanxian strong man is an expert in the heaven. How can he be an attendant to Han Jinyu?


    "Is he Xuanxian? How possible! How possible!"


    Han Jinyu was also stunned for a moment, but soon he drank violently, which aroused a violent mood in his heart.


    On this day, he always used his family background to crush others. Where would this happen and be intimidated by others?


    In Tianchong pass, he also knew some Xuanxian strong men. Almost everyone was a senior expert who had been practicing in the spiritual world for a long time. There had never been such a young man as Leng Wuxiang.


    It seems that Leng Wuxiang is as old as him. How can he be a strong Xuanxian.


    "Give it to me, there are many of us. We''ll kill him together!" Han Jinyu bluntly ordered.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3781

    With that, Han Jinyu actually took the lead in killing Leng Wuxiang.


    Han Jinyu had a folding fan in her hand. At this moment, the folding fan is unfolded, and a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers is drawn on it. Several rays of sunlight fly out of the pattern, which are dazzling and blow away at lengwuxiang. It is amazing.


    Han Jinyu showed his great strength as soon as he made a move.


    As Han Qi''s son, although he is a dandy, he has huge cultivation resources from childhood to provide him with cultivation.


    Although Han Jinyu''s actions are either traitors or thieves, he also has a very high talent, so he is very heavy with Han Qi''s weapons.


    Seeing Han Jinlong, the two elders behind him looked at each other, sighed and followed their moves.


    As soon as the grey robed old man turned his wrist, dozens of dark shadows came out of the shadow behind him and turned into a shadow ghost. Almost in an instant, the light between heaven and earth was blocked by countless dark shadows, and only some disordered shadows could be seen clearly, floating back and forth, like an evil ghost out of the cage in hell.


    The old man in black robe gave a loud drink, and his whole body''s blood suddenly burst out. Green veins like small snakes burst out on his arms, sweeping his whole body with fierce power.


    Behind the three, all the men in black rushed in with magic weapons.


    In the small yard, all kinds of spells rushed to lengwuxiang.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the woman had already been scared out of her wits. She quickly held Ning Changsheng in her arms and protected her carefully.


    At the critical moment, Leng Wuxiang''s hand knife, which he was going to swing, suddenly turned into a palm.


    He suddenly slapped the group of people who rushed up in front of him. The emptiness around him began to sink down with the palm of lengwuxiang, and the sound of thunder burst out from the palm of his hand.


    The powerful air waves blew in all directions.


    "Puff -"


    The paper fan on Han Jinyu''s hand was instantly torn, and the beautiful mountain and river patterns on it were smashed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two elders behind Han Jinyu also suffered heavy losses. The old man in black robe, who was still arrogant before, broke his iron rod in two, and the three were thrown out like a broken sack.


    Han Jinyu''s body hit the carriage outside the door. There was only a roar of the horse, and the carriage was hit by this strong force and collapsed obliquely to one side.


    With a bang, Han Jinyu fell into the carriage, spitting blood at his mouth and almost sunken his chest.


    The three of them were better, and the weaker men in black were more staggering and paralyzed on the ground.


    Some men in black, who had not yet approached, stood in the distance, looking at the scene in front of them with dull eyes.


    What kind of means is this!


    Just one palm defeated the young master of the Han family and the two effective guards around him!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Han Jinyu struggled to climb out of the broken carriage, and the royal clothes on her body had been broken countless times.


    The man in black nearby hurriedly helped Han Jinyu.


    "You really dare to do it!" Han Jinyu gnashed his teeth.


    The palm of Leng Wuxiang not only knocked him out, but also crushed the magic weapon in his hand.


    It was a very precious magic weapon. His father went to find someone to refine it for him. Unexpectedly, he was slapped into scrap iron. At this moment, Han Jinyu only felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3782

    "What can you do even if you are a Xuanxian? This is a heaven crossing, but it''s not a place where you can be wild!" Han Jinyu gritted his teeth.


    In his impression, everything is respected by the imperial court.


    This is the military city of the government, surrounded by the government. Even if lengwuxiang''s cultivation is towering, it''s not so easy to end up here.


    Leng Wuxiang frowned and said faintly, "it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I keep you alive because I don''t want to cause trouble for my adults, not because I''m afraid of these people around you, nor because I''m where, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Han Jinyu was shocked.


    This Leng Wuxiang has shown enough strength to enter Beijing, and is likely to be the strong one of Xuanxian.


    But in his mouth, it was clear that there was an adult. Was he just someone else''s entourage?


    What kind of person can make such a strong man willing to become a servant?


    Han Jinyu was afraid at this moment.


    But suddenly, this fear turned into a sense of humiliation.


    Because of his father''s background, Han Jinyu is almost rampant in Tianchong pass. There is nothing he can fear.


    But now, he ran in a fierce manner, but failed. This made his pride unbearable.


    "Leng Wuxiang, very good! Very good! You are really an expert, but remember, no matter how powerful you are, you are just the leader of the demon cult. You are nothing in front of the imperial court. When you go back, I will report it to the imperial court. Your supreme cult will pay for your arrogance sooner or later!" Han Jinyu snorted coldly and put down his cruel words.


    "No!"


    Hearing what Han Jinyu said, the old man in grey robe was surprised and hurriedly said, "young master, let''s stop talking and go back quickly."


    He knows his young master''s character too well. He has never suffered a loss since childhood.


    Even now he really kicked the iron plate, but he still refused to admit his mistakes and wanted to be sarcastic again.


    However, the object of his ridicule is obviously wrong.


    Leng Wuxiang is evil cultivation and never gets used to others.


    What''s more, people''s lengwuxiang has become a Xuanxian expert by their own strength. And Han Jinyu, who are rampant against the background of their parents, don''t know how much stronger they should be.


    "Do I give you a good face and make you feel that any cat or dog can be presumptuous in front of me?" Leng Wuxiang shouted loudly, and the mana in his palm surged wildly, clapping it in the direction of Han Jinyu!


    Leng Wuxiang doesn''t care whose son Han Jinyu is.


    Now there is no Lu Yuguan. Leng Wuxiang was originally a demon monk. He fell from the sky and fell hard in the direction of Han Jinyu!


    "Young master, get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, the two old men on the side jumped directly into the air and tried to stop the huge magic palms falling from the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the two men jumped into the air, they immediately contacted the mana palm. With two dull loud noises, the two old men vomited blood and flew out at the same time.


    Their strength is good, but there is still a big gap compared with Lengwu.


    Seeing, the huge mana handprint that blocks the sky and the sun is about to fall.


    At the critical moment, a cold light suddenly flew from a distance and stabbed the huge handprint in front of him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3783

    "Whoosh -"


    A sharp arrow flew out of countless streets and alleys like a dark shadow, fast as lightning, and stabbed at lengwuxiang.


    The arrow came so fast that there was no sign at all. It flew to people almost in an instant.


    Leng didn''t see each other, but he didn''t panic. As soon as he grabbed in front of him, he immediately intercepted the flying arrow from the middle and held it tightly in his hand.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Although the flying arrow fell into Leng Wuxiang''s hand, the tail of the arrow was still shaking, and the strength had not dispersed for a long time.


    I saw a general wearing armor suddenly appeared beside Han Jinyu. He still held an ox horn bow in his hand. On the long streets around, there was a sound of military boots landing, and groups of black armor soldiers came from all directions.


    The dark soldiers stood in the long street. For a moment, the surrounding areas were murderous.


    The general, just before the gate, stopped Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang''s brave general, Han Qi!


    "Leng Wuxiang, what do you mean by hurting my son?" Han Qi said coldly.


    When he stepped out, the power of Xuanxian suddenly burst out, and a strong threat suddenly fell on the surrounding streets.


    "Dad!"


    Han Jinyu was so excited that he quickly shouted.


    For Han Jinyu, his father is his greatest dependence.


    With his father in charge, Han Jinyu can ignore whoever he is.


    Leng Wuxiang said indifferently, "your son doesn''t have eyes. I''ll teach you a lesson so that he won''t cause more trouble in the future. The so-called son doesn''t teach the father, you should also reflect on yourself and why you taught such a thing."


    After this, all the people around listened to their eyelids jump wildly.


    Han Qi is a powerful general in Tianchong pass. He is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    Anyone who sees Han Qi will have an extremely strong sense of oppression. No matter who has any idea, they dare not say it, and only surrender is left in their head.


    I''m afraid only the strong in the same realm can face Han Qi and say these words.


    Han Qi was very angry and smiled back: "what did you say!"


    After these words, the prestige around burst out to the extreme.


    In Han Qi''s whole body, there is a smell of flame, like a high-temperature furnace, which makes people close feel extremely hot.


    This is the vision generated by the explosion of Qi and blood on the flesh after the extreme cultivation of body and spirit!


    "Why, don''t you agree? What''s the use of talking so much? If you have the ability, come and see if you can find face for your son."


    Lengwuxiang is used to Han Qi.


    Just now at the city gate, Han Qi made him lose a lot of face. This time, his cultivation has recovered a little, so he naturally wants to retaliate.


    "It''s really a demon friar. I don''t know how to be in awe. I''ll teach you a lesson for governor Lu today!" Han Qi couldn''t hold back the raging fire in his heart and suddenly shouted angrily.


    In his hand, the long ox horn bow gradually turned into a long flame knife. The blade was covered with flame lines and looked conspicuous.


    Han Qi held a long knife and his armor seemed to burn with the fire. His physique suddenly expanded, like a God coming out of the picture, powerful and incomparable.


    Rolling pressure is pressing in all directions. No matter who is on the whole long street, they all lower their heads. Under this pressure, it is difficult to even look up.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3784

    Such a momentum, such a killing intention, put on anyone, will make people feel frightened.


    No one can have the courage to keep the idea of survival under such pressure.


    "That''s right. Don''t say those useless things. Let''s see the truth!"


    A touch of fanatical war spirit flashed in lengwuxiang''s eyes.


    In front of the city gate, he was still weak and suffered a dull loss in Han Qi''s hand.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but lengwuxiang is a demon cultivation. What he pays attention to is happy gratitude and revenge. If he has hatred, he should come back quickly.


    In the cold palm, a knife was also called out. The blade was cold and shining. Once the arm shook, there would be bursts of soft and long sound from the blade.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The shrill sound of the knife echoed around. Then the knife waved heavily, like a tiger down the mountain, with a torrential momentum!


    Hongming Dao means to break mountains and rivers!


    The powerful force suddenly fell from the clear sky, and it was a knife to Han Qi!


    "Huh?"


    Han Qi suddenly changed his face when he saw the meaning of the knife.


    He is also the one who practices Dao, but under this Dao, he feels the artistic conception of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    Han Qi was hit by this knife, and the whole man fell back for tens of meters. His military boots were on the ground, leaving two deep dents!


    It was only a knife, and Han Qi was defeated!


    Han Jinyu on one side had already looked silly. He suddenly had a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known that lengwuxiang was so powerful, when he heard about this person''s name, he should retreat honestly.


    If even Han Qi is not his opponent, he Han Jinyu, but there is no way to take the other party.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Leng Wuxiang''s eyes let out a bloodthirsty light, rushed forward, waved a knife and was ready to fight with Han Qi.


    He is a fighting monster. Once he enters the fighting state, the whole person will fall into madness and have to fight a life and death.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two sides soon had a fierce battle over the long street!


    The battle between the strong in xuanwonderland will easily produce an afterwave, which will lead to destruction around.


    Fortunately, although Leng Wuxiang is belligerent, he also knows that it is a day to rush through the pass, so he also converges a bit. Each knife is aimed at Han Qi and does not point to other places.


    But even if Leng Wuxiang converged on his intention, he still crushed Han Qi.


    Not to mention anything else, his Dao idea is inherited from Minghong Dao.


    As long as he shows some at will, Han Qi is not an opponent.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. What are you crazy about?" Leng Wuxiang smiled and looked disdainful.


    When he saw Han Qi''s forehead full of sweat and a lonely expression, he was very happy.


    After hundreds of moves, Han Qi finally fell into the disadvantage.


    His long sword was very heavy to wield. In addition, Leng Wuxiang''s sword was very flexible. After hundreds of rounds, the bright armor on Han Qi had long been full of holes.


    But Han Qi didn''t have the slightest panic expression on his face.


    "Leng Wuxiang, you should know that this is a place where the sky rushes through the pass, not where you go wild!" Han Qi''s voice became louder and louder.


    Seeing Han Qi''s performance, Leng Wuxiang suddenly felt something bad.


    At the next moment, two dark shadows came from different directions and bombarded lengwuxiang heavily.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3785

    The two shadows were hidden in the dark from beginning to end, without revealing half a breath.


    They appeared so fast that they didn''t even react.


    "You cheat!"


    Leng Wuxiang frowned and couldn''t help scolding. He immediately realized what had happened.


    The two shadows gradually approached, which revealed their figure. The two men were also wearing general armor, and they were also the generals in Tianchong pass.


    When they shot, they were killing, and two heavy fists were smashed out. Leng Wuxiang was suddenly knocked out!


    "Bang!"


    A dull loud noise suddenly sounded from above the ground.


    Leng Wuxiang fell heavily to the ground, jumped up like a spirit rabbit, and stood up straight again.


    In front of him, the three generals stood in the void. Everyone exuded a strong breath. They were all experts in xuanfairyland!


    The defenders of the four border crossings are all elite and have many experts.


    If it were placed in an ordinary army, the great general might be immortal. But in the border army, the generals in xuanwonderland can be seen everywhere.


    "Leng Wuxiang, I said that if you make a move in Tianchong pass, you are looking for death. Do you really think that if you take refuge in Lu Yu, he can protect you?"


    Han Qi''s eyes were full of banter and his face showed disdain.


    Leng Wuxiang said faintly, "I''ll do it again? Why don''t you ask your son what he did?"


    Han Jinyu hurriedly said, "Dad, I didn''t do anything. He beat me first. He doesn''t change his magic nature. He is definitely a demon. Dad, you can''t let him go!"


    Han Jinyu was completely stunned.


    Just now Leng Wuxiang clapped his palm, which seemed to contain endless killing intention to crush him completely.


    Han Jinyu asked herself that if his father hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid he would have been photographed into a blood foam by now.


    "Brother Han, when did the evil cultivation come into Tianchong pass? It seems that we should catch this man and interrogate him carefully." A senior general said coldly.


    Han Qi sneered: "this man took refuge in the commander of the left army. Maybe he has another purpose. Since he dares to hurt people in Tianchong pass, it may be the work of the Tang army. Leng Wuxiang, come with us."


    In a few words, lengwuxiang was charged with an unnecessary crime.


    In such a war environment, if it is suspected that it is the work of the enemy, it is really beyond debate. It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go.


    What''s more, Leng Wuxiang is now Lu Yu''s follower.


    If something goes wrong with him, it is likely to involve Lu Yu.


    Leng Wuxiang clenched his teeth and roared: "if you want to fight, you can''t say so many messy reasons!"


    He stepped forward and walked past under the terror of the three generals.


    At this time, the cold phase has not fully recovered.


    The pill refined by Lu Yu only dissipated the purple Qi of Taihua Sutra in his body. It will take a long time to recover completely.


    "Stubborn!"


    Han Qi shook his head and sighed: "it''s really a demon cultivation. It''s time to discipline you!"


    The long knife appeared again in his hand.


    But suddenly, the expression on Han Qi''s face became dull. He saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    A gentle sound of pushing the door came from the courtyard.


    Lu Yu came out of the house slowly.


    "My man, need you to discipline?" Lu Yu raised his head and opened his eyes. Two purple flames were burning slowly in his eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3786

    Hanqi saw a scene he couldn''t imagine.


    Lu Yu came out of the house step by step, as if there was a purple flame burning around him. The green shirt he was wearing was blowing back and forth with the breeze in the flames, like a true God in the fire, with the power of heaven and earth!


    The coercion caused by the joint efforts of the three generals was offset at this moment.


    It''s like a monster in the wild forest and found the green dragon dormant in it. It comes from the strength and blood!


    Lu Yu stepped out in one step. Although the footsteps were very light, they fell like a heavy hammer in the hearts of the three.


    Han Qi only felt the reversal of Qi and blood, as if Lu Yu''s whole body Qi and blood would solidify with each step.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Lu Yu took five consecutive steps. Every step seemed to have a loud sound echoing in everyone''s ears.


    There are no men in black, and they can still stand. Those thugs and servants with weak cultivation turned pale, vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another.


    Han Jinyu was also struck by lightning. Although he was protected by Han Qi, at this moment, he also felt the overwhelming killing intention coming on his head.


    Even though his father was a strong man, Han Jinyu felt powerless in the face of Lu Yu, as if his father could not protect him.


    "This is the man behind the cold face!"


    Han Jinyu now has a lot of regret in her heart. She wants to go back in time and not get involved in this matter.


    He should have thought of it when he heard Leng Wuxiang''s words. Leng Wuxiang kept saying that there was an adult behind him. He didn''t want to make trouble for that adult.


    What kind of person should Leng Wuxiang, a strong Xuanxian, be willing to follow!


    "Wait!"


    Han Qi suddenly said, "Lu, all of this seems to be a misunderstanding. Ignorance of children, I do not know where to offend adults. I would like to adjust it. How much compensation do you want, we can discuss it together."


    Hanqi has sensed that danger is approaching.


    When he was at the city gate, although Lu Yu didn''t attack him directly, the imperial trace that had been left in front of the city gate actually obeyed Lu Yu''s instructions and attacked him.


    What''s more, looking at Lu Yu''s momentum, even Han Qi has no bottom in his heart.


    Lu Yu glanced at Han Qi and stopped.


    Seeing Lu Yu stop, Han Qi knew there was a play in his heart. He quickly continued: "before, the dog didn''t know the identity of an adult. It was very offensive. In this way, we''ll end today. I''ll take the dog to visit in person someday."


    "Before I leave, I''m a servant under the account of king Qi. The dog is going to marry the lady of king Qi''s house in recent days. It''s not good to make such unhappiness on this happy day. Please be happy and angry, Lord Lu."


    In a few words, Han Qi seemed to have been soft, but in fact he was retreating.


    His words have implied the relationship between him and the prince''s residence of Qi. If Lu Yu wants to move him, he must consider the influence of the king of Qi.


    Dongsheng Xinghe was the fief of the king of Qi. Although the power of the vassal king had been greatly weakened during the reign of emperor Taiqian, it was still unmatched by their foreign ministers.


    If in ordinary times, if the gold lettered signboard of king Qi is displayed, no matter who it is, it will be tolerated.


    At the time of Tianchong pass, it was precisely because Han Qi had worked under the account of king Qi that his position in Tianchong pass could not be shaken.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3787

    "I''m asking you, my man, do you need your discipline?"


    Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear what Han Qi said. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like a mouthful of heavenly constitution. Endless pressure broke out between heaven and earth!


    Han Qi''s face suddenly changed. He only felt his legs weak. The next moment he seemed to be kneeling on the ground.


    The other two generals also felt bad. They kept a low head posture, as if they were submitting to Lu Yu.


    Not that they are willing to bow their heads, but that pressure has been hanging over his head, so that they have to bow their heads!


    Click, click!


    On the three men''s bodies, every leaf of the bright armor they were wearing was shaking and making a rustle.


    Han Qi immediately felt a great humiliation in his heart. He was crushed to this extent by Lu Yu in full view of the public.


    When he was at the gate, Han Qi was suppressed by the imperial trace and had nothing to say.


    But when he got here, he faced Lu Yu directly and felt the infinite pressure.


    "Lu Yu! Tianchong pass is not your territory, nor is it your place!"


    Han Qi raised his head and roared. His Qi and blood expanded sharply, forming a virtual shadow of a bloody tiger on him.


    The bloody tiger opened his eyes and roared fiercely, like a sharp blade to tear open the threatening seal in front of him.


    He can become a general in charge of tianchongguan, not only by virtue of the background of the king of Qi, but also by virtue of his own strong strength.


    Such a degree of Qi and blood has produced a strange image, making the whole long street seem to be in a furnace, and the temperature is extremely rising.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "did I let you up?"


    Then he pressed his hand down.


    Han Qi''s bright light armor can''t bear this vast power and is broken in an instant!


    Han Qi suddenly gave a roar, and his Qi and blood surged wildly. His whole face was red, his muscles began to expand violently, and his veins came out, but he still couldn''t get rid of the pressure shrouded in his body.


    His head, still low.


    The other two generals behind him were even more unbearable. Under this terrible pressure, they were completely lying on the ground.


    "Lord Lu, please stop!"


    "General Han is a minister of brachial shares. He has made great achievements for the imperial court. He should not be treated like this."


    On both sides of the long street, seven or eight generals and strong men suddenly appeared, each with a good breath.


    When they appeared at the same time, they immediately produced a gas field to separate the positions of Lu Yu and Han Qi.


    Cold did not see each other. He couldn''t help yelling: "if you have the ability to fight alone, what''s your ability to call someone over halfway!"


    But Han Qi''s face was not embarrassed at all. A ferocious smile appeared on his face: "Lu Yu, you are very strong. But in this heaven, sometimes you don''t rely on strength, but contacts."


    "I know countless strong people in the pass on this day. There is king Qi behind me. Even if you are strong, what can you do? You can''t help me!"


    After listening to Han Qi''s words calmly, Lu Yu said faintly, "do you think I will care about your background?"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a sense of erasure flashed.


    If Han Qi knew that Lu Yu even the crown prince dared to contradict directly, I''m afraid he would never dare to say such a thing.


    Just as the two sides were murderous, a carriage pulled by a red flame dragon horse suddenly flew from a high altitude in the distance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3788

    The red flame dragon and horse is huge, swimming in the void, quite conspicuous.


    Its speed was very fast. Pulling the carriage, it drew a virtual shadow in the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving a residual flame suspended in the air.


    On the carriage, there was also a totem mark engraved with the shape of a long sword and embroidered with Phnom Penh.


    Seeing the totem mark, everyone present stopped fighting and stood on both sides.


    This is the Yan family.


    As a marquis family, the Yan family is also a famous family in Dongsheng Xinghe. The family emblem of their family has been famous throughout Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Behind the flaming carriage, there was a team of soldiers. Their armor was very different from other black armor soldiers present.


    The equipment of the personal guard is the best among all the garrisons in Tianchong pass!


    When the curtain of the carriage left, song Qingfeng took the lead in coming down, with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "It''s Mr. Song."


    "I''ve seen Mr. Song!"


    People present, whether generals or soldiers, bowed to song Qingfeng one after another.


    Although song Qingfeng didn''t have any officials and barons, he was the first counselor of marquis Wenxing.


    Now, marquis Wenxing is not in Tianchong pass. All the garrisons in Tianchong pass follow the lead of song Qingfeng. What''s more, song Qingfeng has made many war achievements in the army and has long been respected by the officers and men.


    Behind song Qingfeng, Yin Tianming also came out.


    The little Marquis''s reputation is not as good as song Qingfeng. Although he was the son of marquis Wenxing, he didn''t have much military merit. In this military city dominated by military merit, others are at most polite to him, but respect is not enough.


    Seeing song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming coming over, Han Qi immediately laughed and said, "Lu Yu, you know now, the gap between your previous contacts and mine! What can you do even if you are strong enough? This is tianchongguan. You move me to try."


    Now that the Yan family was present, he was completely afraid.


    Han Qi is the general of Tianchong pass. Anyway, he is also the man of Wenxing Hou. You Lu Yu are just a local official. Where can you take care of it?


    Han Qi can now laugh wildly, but the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly stops.


    Seeing song Qingfeng, he ignored him at all, but walked directly in the direction of landing feather.


    "Mr. Song, I just..." Han Qi immediately stepped forward and wanted to tell all the things that had just happened.


    But unexpectedly, song Qingfeng just glanced at him and said in plain language, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later."


    With that, song Qingfeng turned around and sorted out his clothes. Then he said, "this is the governor of the left army, Lord Lu Yu?"


    "I am."


    "In Qingfeng of the next song dynasty, he is a counselor under the account of marquis Wenxing. On behalf of marquis and the soldiers and people in Tianchong pass, please help Lord Lu!"


    With that, song Qingfeng bent down to worship Lu Yu!


    Behind song Qingfeng, Yin Tianming also saluted and bowed down to Lu Yu.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the soldiers present bowed down!


    The whole long street fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. They were all stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Song Qingfeng, who is the No. 2 figure in the whole Tianchong pass, is now the person who holds the military and political power of Tianchong pass.


    Unexpectedly, salute Lu Yu!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3789

    "I''ve heard that the commander of the left army is the No. 1 scholar in this year''s new subject, or the genius who even won the third song! It''s said that when he first came to the left army house, he wiped out all the veins of Wang Mu, and even the three Jianghu sects in the left army house were cleaned up by him. See the man around him? That''s Leng Wuxiang, the leader of the evil cult. Now he has become his entourage."


    "I don''t think he''s old enough. How can he have such skills? Have you seen General Han Da''s expression? The three people can''t hold him down together."


    "There''s only the wrong name, not the wrong name. Look, even the legendary first counselor song Qingfeng saluted him. He must be outstanding. We''re an eye opener today."


    Lu Yu and Han Qi fought and crushed each other, which had already attracted countless attention.


    There are many mortals in this military city, but there are more monks. They sensed the movement and threw their divine consciousness one after another.


    Even many garrison barracks, countless soldiers stopped what they were doing at this time and turned their eyes one after another.


    These people talked and talked about each other, and many people didn''t hide it at all.


    Han Qi''s face was very ugly.


    He was suddenly shocked to find that the development of things had gone beyond his control.


    Why does song Qingfeng salute Lu Yu and invite Lu Yu? It was incredible to him. But now he doesn''t dare to say anything more. The situation is obviously developing in a direction that is not conducive to him. Han Qi''s best way now is to shut up and watch the change.


    Lu Yu looked at Song Qingfeng and said faintly, "what can I help you?"


    Yin Tianming''s face was very ugly. He walked forward and bowed his head and said, "I didn''t know that Lord Lu was really an array expert. I was clumsy before I went down. Please don''t be surprised."


    After that, Yan Tianming took out a long sword wrapped in a white jade scabbard and respectfully sent it to Lu Yu: "this sword is the best magic weapon forged by our Yan family. It contains the soul of a white dragon. When you get out of the sword, you can call the dragon soul to fight, which is a supreme weapon!"


    On the scabbard of the long sword, the totem of the Yan family was engraved.


    There is a chilly chill in the sword. It gradually spreads out towards the four directions, which makes people shudder. At a glance, you know it is a good thing.


    "It''s the top sword of the Yan Family!"


    "The Yan family is famous for casting swords, but it is very difficult to get the swords presented by the Yan family. At the beginning, the king of Qi sent people to ask for swords, but they all failed. The Duke didn''t give the king of Qi face at all. Unexpectedly, he gave them to Lu Yu himself?"


    "What a great favor! I don''t know what the Yan family wants. Yu Yu sent this sword!"


    The surrounding divine consciousness fell on the long sword, and suddenly many people''s divine consciousness began to fluctuate violently.


    This sword is quite extraordinary. Many people are greedy.


    Lu Yu immediately knew why these people came to him.


    At the beginning, on the sand table, Lu Yu had drawn the route to crack the Tai Chi dragon eating array. As long as a knowledgeable array mage came, he could naturally see the true and false.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you."


    Lu Yu didn''t refuse.


    He came here to help defend the sky.


    Lu Yu looked at Song Qingfeng and said word by word, "since Marquis Wenxing is not here, I''ll tell you directly. I need your military power, political power and financial power in Tianchong pass! All resources support me. No one is allowed to intervene, otherwise everything will be free."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3790

    There was a sound of air-conditioning all around.


    Even many generals and soldiers present were shocked and stunned.


    Lu Yu is the highest official in the name of Zuo Junfu, but here are the four major border crossings, which directly belong to the imperial court.


    Even though Wenxing Hou is not here, Lu Yu suddenly appears and wants to grab power as soon as he comes out. It''s too obvious.


    "Impossible! How can I give it all to you? At most, I can give you a few regiment commanders!" Yan Tianming stared and shouted.


    In the past, Hou Wenxing had been suppressed by the imperial court for too long because he opposed Shen Linglong''s accession to the throne. Now that he has finally obtained military power, how can he tolerate the hard won military power falling into Lu Yu''s hands?


    Song Qingfeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu is worried. We will restrict you? Don''t worry. As long as it''s your order, we will cooperate fully."


    After all, song Qingfeng is an experienced man. He can see what Lu Yu wants to do at a glance.


    The slightest flaw in the battle with Tang Jun may lead to the final defeat. Therefore, if we want to fight the enemy with all our strength, we must concentrate all power and prevent others from restricting each other.


    There was a precedent of eunuchs supervising the army in the Dayu court. Later, during the reign of emperor Taiqian, these eunuchs in charge of the army were revoked one after another, leaving all military generals to take sole power.


    Even if Wenxing Hou is here, he is in charge of all the power alone.


    "No, I can''t trust you." Lu Yu is not a guest.


    Everything Lu Yu wants to do is under his control, but if he wants to achieve the final result, he must minimize the final variables.


    Song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming suddenly change their faces. Lu Yu doesn''t intend to cooperate with them at all.


    "Then we have no way to give you. These three rights are granted by the military aircraft department. If Lord Lu wants to, write a note for him and give it to the military aircraft department." Yin Tianming still refused to hand over power.


    Lu Yu ignored him and looked at Song Qingfeng.


    Song Qingfeng blinked several lights in his eyes, thought for a moment, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK! All power belongs to Lord Lu! Please Lord Lu, break a way out for me!"


    With that, song Qingfeng took out a bronze official seal directly from his arms!


    On this official seal, a unicorn animal is carved, lifelike, like a soul.


    Under the bronze official seal, four ancient seal characters "guarding Tianchong" are also engraved with great momentum.


    Seeing the official seal, Yan Tianming just wanted to say something, but he was finally stopped by song Qingfeng.


    Lu Yu was not polite either. He raised his hand directly and held down the bronze official seal.


    A huge roar was heard all around. At this moment, everyone heard a huge sound in every place in the Tianchong pass.


    In the air, the floating column of air transport light fell directly on Lu Yu at this moment. Lu Yu only felt his whole body tremble. The Chinese aura around him continued to grow several times!


    "Roar -"


    In the sky, an unreal long dragon roared angrily.


    This is the Chinese air movement in Tianchong pass. After wandering around the sky, the virtual shadow directly penetrated into Lu Yu''s body.


    At this moment, all the pavilions, military accounts, buildings and everything in Tianchong pass seemed to be peeped by Lu Yu in an instant.


    "Lord Lu, please return this seal when my Marquis returns." Song Qingfeng arched his hand.


    "It''s natural."


    Lu Yu nodded and slowly felt the surging Qi bonus in his body. His eyes suddenly fell on Han Qi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3791

    Being watched by such eyes, Han Qi''s heart was beating rapidly.


    If he had been shocked before, now he has a sense of fear haunting his mind.


    Even if he broke his head, Han Qi couldn''t figure out why song Qingfeng handed over the power of Tianchong pass to Lu Yu.


    But whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Now Lu Yu holds the power to rush through the pass. Whoever he is must obey Lu Yu''s orders.


    This is the power of the official seal. Han Qi himself was added by Qi Yun to master the Qi Yun of the general level. Once he rebelled against Lu Yu''s order, he was likely to be eaten by his whole body, and eventually the whole person fell into serious injury.


    "My subordinates have seen Lord Lu!"


    Han Qi finally bowed his head and said in a trembling voice.


    Several other generals who had threatened Lu Yu before also showed panic and lowered their arrogant heads one after another.


    As for Han Jinyu on one side, the whole person was scared and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Until now, he didn''t know what kind of people he provoked.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "I have two things to deal with before I take charge of the army. Han Qi, I don''t need power to oppress you. Let''s talk about how to solve it."


    Hearing this, song Qingfeng immediately understood why the atmosphere here was so dignified.


    He turned and said with a gloomy face, "what have you done!"


    If it''s normal, Han Qi and other people are a little crazy in the city. But now, Lu Yu is the key to whether tianchongguan can break the array of the Tang army. There must be no mistakes at this time.


    Han Qi said, "Mr. Song, my son had some disputes with general Leng. He didn''t know that general Leng was a follower of Lord Lu, so he made rude remarks. General Leng was violent and intended to kill my son. I dared to stop him, but unexpectedly he angered Lord Lu. This is my lax discipline. I''m willing to apologize!"


    With that, Han Qi kicked Han Jinyu''s knee down and let him kneel on the ground.


    Han Jinyu knelt on the ground, immediately understood it and shouted, "Lord Lu, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Leng Wuxiang was furious when he heard this.


    Clearly, Han Jinyu took the lead and threatened to kill Leng Wuxiang. Leng Wuxiang hurt the killer.


    In the sky, lengwuxiang kept his temper and never killed anyone.


    But in Han Qi''s words, he became lengwuxiang bullying others, and Han Jinyu became the aggrieved and bullied party.


    The surrounding divine consciousness began to fluctuate violently.


    Those monks who watched could not help shaking their heads when they saw that the Han family''s father and son were so rogue.


    "The Han family is a local snake. I don''t know how long they have been entrenched in tianchongguan. I''m afraid governor Lu can''t help him."


    "It''s natural. Since Mr. Song asked governor Lu, I''m afraid it''s because of the urgency of the war. Governor Lu, no matter what he said, is not the man who rushed through the pass. Han Qi was soft. It''s estimated that this matter will be over."


    Some people sighed when they saw this scene, as if they had predicted what would happen in the future.


    Lu Yu asked, "so, it''s just that you don''t recognize me. Are you going to count it off?"


    Han Qi said loudly, "Lord Lu, are you going to make an article here? My son really doesn''t recognize you and doesn''t know Lord Lu''s nobility. Now Lord Lu is in power. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3792

    Song Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "Han Qi, don''t talk!"


    After that, the song breeze told Lu Yu, "Lu, perhaps there is some misunderstanding. I would like to mediate it and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Lu Yu was silent and stared at Han Qi.


    Han Qi''s purpose has been very clear. Now he is retreating. It seems to be tolerant everywhere, but it just touches Lu Yu''s weakness.


    You, Lu Yu, are now in power, but what can you do. If the first thing you do after you gain power is to deal with personal grievances, can you convince the public?


    Lu Yu frowned: "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean by talking about things."


    Han Qi said: "of course, my subordinates know! In this matter, it''s just because of a misunderstanding that is not Tao. Of course, my subordinates admit defeat, but the front-line war is urgent. Please give me a chance to redeem my achievements."


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "Han Jinyu came here because his servant was killed by Leng Wuxiang. But you didn''t mention why the servant was killed."


    "It''s just a slave to be killed. It''s just a slave. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Han Qi doesn''t think so.


    "You are wrong!"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "the servant came here to collect debts! If I hadn''t been present, the mother and son behind me would have been badly hurt. I thought it was a local ruffian, but I didn''t think it was Han Jinyu''s servant. I didn''t think the young master of the Han family had such a business."


    Han Qi frowned: "it''s natural to owe money. Since the mother and son owe money, what''s wrong with being urged?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and threw out an account book. He said coldly, "if you are in ordinary debt, you should repay it naturally. But you tell me, why can the mother and son owe one million fairy stones in less than two years, to the extent of 17 million!"


    When the ledger was opened, hundreds of divine senses fell on it.


    Two years ago, Ning Shou borrowed one million fairy stones, of which the handling fee alone was 100000, and only 900000 were obtained. It was agreed to repay 1.3 million in one year.


    Although this kind of loan was extremely unreasonable, Ning Shou had to bite his teeth to borrow the money in order to cure his son''s disease.


    But on the account book, when it was to be repaid a year ago, the originally agreed 30% was crossed out by a red handwriting, followed by the words "interest rate adjustment".


    In the next step, the original debt of 1.3 million became 2 million!


    In this line, Ning Shou is simply unable to repay.


    Such interest, for such a small family, has reached an astronomical figure, which is far from what Ning Shou can afford.


    So, when it was time to repay, Ning Shou had no money to pay off.


    This is just the beginning.


    With the gradual downward recording of the account books, there were more and more interest, more and more arrears, and finally even reached the terrible figure of 17 million.


    Even many big generals present, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take out so much money at one go.


    Ning Shou is just an ordinary scout in the army.


    Even if Ning Shou is still alive, I''m afraid he can''t pay off so many debts. Moreover, now that Ning Shou is dead, the whole family is like a pillar missing. It is even more powerless to deal with such a huge debt.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3793

    Those divine senses that fell on the books in the distance finally began to fluctuate violently.


    "This is too much. Who can afford this kind of interest?"


    "I remember, people in the city had been lending and collecting money before. No wonder those small officials didn''t dare to take care of it. It turned out that this Han family was behind it!"


    "You deserve it! The Han family has committed crimes and bullied in Tianchong pass. This time, he finally met the iron plate!"


    In the dark, there are still many people hiding. Seeing the scene in front of me, everyone applauded.


    Han Jinyu''s body trembled and was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    His usury business really makes a lot of profits, but those are hidden businesses.


    Now it is exposed that not only does he have to face punishment, but also his father.


    "The law of Dayu stipulates that the annual interest rate of any loan shall not exceed 30%. Even if it is in arrears, the interest rate shall not increase to 50%. In less than two years, it has increased from one million immortal stones to 17 million immortal stones. Tell me, is this called debt repayment? It is clearly a cross levy and excessive collection!"


    Lu Yu threw the account book in his hand directly to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Han Jinyu has become a frightened bird. Hearing the noise, the whole person jumped up in fear.


    At his side, Han Qi pressed his shoulder, looked at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, I don''t want to see these things happen. I think this is not my son''s original intention. It may be a deliberate means of deception by his subordinates. I can leave some time for me to check myself to find out the real reason."


    "Don''t look for these bad reasons. I believe most of the money has gone to you, Han Jinyu."


    Han Qi''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, there are endless loans in the world. Even the imperial court just doesn''t admit it and doesn''t prohibit it. Even if my son is wrong, he doesn''t have much sin. Why do you have to hold on to this?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "you''re right. There are too many places to borrow in the world, which has been banned repeatedly. If it''s a private organization, forget it, but you can see clearly what mark is stamped on the account book?"


    "It seems that Lord Lu is going to try his best to kill me..."


    "I''m asking you, do you see what mark is stamped on it!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted!


    The thick and incomparable cry, mixed with the sound of dragon roar, is deafening. For a moment, the overwhelming pressure came directly on Han Qi''s head. Even though Han Qi was Xuanxian''s strength, he couldn''t stand it in this kind of intimidation.


    Under endless pressure, Han Qi reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the mark stamped on the account book in front of him.


    The words "Changping Cang seal" are impressively engraved on the red mark!


    "This is the mark of constant closing." Han Qi gritted his teeth.


    "You know it''s the mark of Chang Ping position. Do you know what Chang Ping position represents? Han Jinyu lent money outside through the reputation of the government. When he collected the money, he wantonly increased the interest rate and arbitrarily charged fees. This is really undermining the reputation of the imperial court! I should be sentenced to capital punishment and abolish his accomplishments according to the law of Dayu!"


    Lu Yu shouted fiercely, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3794

    Often closed positions are the storage warehouses of the government.


    This warehouse usually reserves a large amount of materials for a rainy day.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, the former head of the cabinet was reformed and set up a three division and organization division to exercise jurisdiction. When there is no war at ordinary times, you can repay the money with the materials in the often closed positions, and then use the money to lend to the people and charge a small amount of interest.


    In this way, it can not only relieve the people, but also alleviate some of the government''s financial expenses.


    However, this innovation is not very concerned about many high-ranking officials.


    Those powerful monks don''t lack fairy stones at all. Those immortal stones that often close their positions and borrow money are not seen by them at all. Only some friars and mortals with weak cultivation will go to Chang Ping to borrow.


    In the government offices, the system of three departments and the Department of organization have the same status as the Department of mortal affairs. They are all subordinate yamen of Xinghe Qing officials in the Ministry of household. For many friars with advanced accomplishments, such a government office is very strange. But for those ordinary people, these yamen exist like heaven.


    Song Qingfeng''s face changed when he saw the big seal.


    He soon knew how influential it was.


    When the government lends money, it can adjust the interest rate at will and collect high interest.


    In the long run, the credibility of the government will almost be lost among the people.


    Moreover, I''m afraid I can''t get into the regular closing position if I collect the excess money. Finally, it all falls into the hands of the Han family!


    This is almost taking the credibility of the government in exchange for their own interests!


    "In fact, I''m also curious. How can you, a rich childe, have the opportunity to use the payment for Chang Ping''s position?" Lu Yu looks at Han Jinyu coldly.


    At this time, Han Jinyu''s face was white. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the landing feather. He had completely lost his original manic expression.


    However, Lu Yu remained unmoved.


    "You have Chinese luck."


    He looked at Han Jinyu and suddenly pointed across the air and said, "show me!"


    Han Jinyu''s body trembled violently, and then a long Qi dragon burst out of his body and appeared directly above his head.


    Above Han Jinyu''s head, the words "mention jurisdiction and often close positions" suddenly appeared.


    This is the performance of Chinese luck coming to a person.


    However, in the Dayu Dynasty, only officials were qualified to have such luck!


    Seeing this, song Qingfeng snorted coldly: "Han Jinyu is just a rich son without any merit. Although the official position of changpingcang is not high, it is also the eighth grade official being elected by the government. Does he deserve to have the luck of the Chinese dynasty? I must investigate this matter!"


    This sentence, like a flat thunder, crossed the sky over the whole day.


    Song Qingfeng, as the first counselor around Marquis Wenxing, is usually quiet, but if he is really angry, he has the power of thunder.


    Han Jinyu''s behavior was arranged by others.


    How can a person without any merit, literary merit, or even fame become an elected official of the imperial court?


    In addition to him, I don''t know how many people there are secretly, which is the same as him.


    "This day is lucky, it doesn''t belong to you!"


    Holding the official seal, Lu Yu pointed to Han Jinyu and said, "deprivation!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3795

    The long dragon of Qi on Han Jinyu fluctuated suddenly, and then began to collapse in an instant.


    From Lu Yu''s official seal, countless sharp golden lights were emitted, swept around, and all fell on Han Jinyu.


    "Ah!"


    Han Jinyu also screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    He could feel nothing but a limp. Not only the Qi He has, but also the power he already has, is beginning to collapse.


    After a while, Han Jinyu suddenly felt something wrong, peeped into herself with her divine knowledge, and suddenly screamed, "you have wasted my cultivation!"


    Lu Yu did kill Han Jinyu''s accomplishments.


    At this time, Han Jinyu''s body was exhausted and could not accumulate any mana. He was almost no different from the disabled.


    Although he was a dandy before, he had endless resources given to him by his father and his own Qi. His cultivation can also advance by leaps and bounds.


    But now, nothing.


    In this heaven, without cultivation, there is nothing.


    Even though he is Hanqi''s son, in his family, he will not allow a disabled man to have the higher resources of the past.


    Han Qi roared, "Lu Yu! Why did you abandon my son''s cultivation? My son just contradicted you, so you have to be so cruel!"


    "I''m cruel?"


    Lu Yu sneered: "is it cruel for your son''s men to collect usury and force those poor people to pay money they shouldn''t have paid?"


    "Is it a crime for him to occupy an official position that shouldn''t belong to him without merit and fame, and to hold salary and fortune that shouldn''t belong to him?"


    "You!" Han Qi was so angry that his Qi and blood burst out again and wanted to die with Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu just looked at him and suddenly shouted, "shut up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The luck of heaven and earth in the four directions suddenly gathered together and directly sealed Han Qi''s mouth!


    Han Qi''s eyes were wide open and his face was red. He couldn''t speak loudly anymore.


    "The most hateful thing is that you lend, but it''s the name of often closing positions."


    "Do you know that often closing positions plays a role in relieving the victims, serving as Quartermaster and stabilizing the people during disasters?"


    "You don''t know. You only know that you are greedy for the immediate interests. Those who are miserable by you and those who are forced to pay their debts by you will only count their hatred on the heads of the government!"


    "Why did Dayu and Datang go to war and so many people take refuge in the Tang Dynasty? It''s because you hateful scum are beating the bone and sucking the marrow behind your back. You want to get all the benefits by yourself!"


    Lu Yu glanced coldly at the four sides, holding the official seal and said, "come on, go and check the accounts of Chang Ping positions for me now. I want a detailed bill!"


    At this moment, the sound of landing feather echoed throughout the day.


    This is the first order issued by Lu Yu after mastering the power of Tianchong pass.


    Immediately, countless officials rushed out from various places to Chang Ping.


    What Lu Yu said is "now".


    This move shocked all those who were watching.


    In the dark, many people who had been harmed by usury cheered and excited one by one.


    "Unfortunately, governor Lu is only in charge of the power seal of Tianchong pass for the time being. If he had come earlier, we wouldn''t have to suffer so much." Many people sigh in their hearts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3796

    An inventory began.


    On weekdays, often closed positions are not used as strategic reserves, but only for disaster relief and emergency needs. Usually, no one will pay too much attention.


    However, with the continuous fermentation of things, the normally closed positions that were originally in a silent state were also exposed in front of everyone.


    Han Jinyu was trembling all over.


    This is not because his accomplishments have been abandoned, but because the things he has been hiding have finally come to light.


    His official position was installed by his father Han Qi.


    In changpingcang, Han Jinyu did a lot of things to make money.


    His father can suppress these things, but when they are put on the surface, Han Qi can''t control them anymore.


    "Lu Yu, you want to know what you''re doing today! Before the war, disturb the morale of the army. I''ll report everything here to his Highness the king of Qi!"


    Han Qi''s mouth was sealed by the luck of heaven and earth and could not speak loudly, but his speech was still full of threats.


    Lu Yu gave him a cold look, as if he were looking at a piece of garbage: "I''m afraid of your threat, I won''t come to the gate!"


    Seeing both sides, song Qingfeng hurriedly said, "Lord Lu, it still takes some time to investigate and close the position. How about I wait back to the coach''s account?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "no, I have to deal with one thing!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, many people present had their eyelids jumping wildly.


    The commander of the left army acted with great vigour and vigour. As soon as he gained power, he had been recognized by a senior general.


    They thought the matter was over, but Lu Yu still refused to give up. Unexpectedly, they had to do something.


    Lu Yu looked around. They only felt a cold light sweeping around. No one dared to look up and look directly at Lu Yu''s supreme majesty.


    "I found a strange thing in Ning Shou''s house. Ning Shou''s widow said he died on the battlefield. But the local government designated him as a deserter. As a result, Ning Shou''s wife and children had no pension, even their daily life was difficult to sustain. I want to know why Ning Shou was designated as a deserter."


    Lu Yu asked.


    The reason why he speaks for Ning Shou is that Lu Yu believes that Pei Tianguang''s employment standard.


    Although the spies of Skynet have different backgrounds, they will never do such betrayal. The key to Pei Tianguang''s employment lies in his character first and his ability second.


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the people looked at the trembling mother and son behind Lu Yu.


    The mother and son were just two ordinary people in Tianchong pass. They had never seen so many big people and were frightened for a moment.


    The woman was even more frightened. He didn''t know Lu Yu''s identity, but he recognized song Qingfeng. Seeing that song Qingfeng is so respectful to Lu Yu, she can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Song Qingfeng said: "usually, the sergeant who died on the battlefield will report his name and achievements to the local guard station. If there is a real escape, the local guard station will check."


    As a military town, tianchongguan is different from the government setting in Xinghe. In principle, all residents are military.


    Every ten thousand households set up a guard station to serve the people in peacetime. If it is a time of war, it is a man and a soldier, and the whole people fight.


    "Who is the local official responsible for examining wartime escapes?" Song Qingfeng suddenly asked.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3797

    The surrounding crowd suddenly stirred up. A raw, broad and fat man squeezed out of the crowd with sweat on his forehead.


    "Give way, give way!"


    The man was wearing a green official robe, but because he was too fat, he spread his clothes a lot.


    The man ran to the front with great effort, knelt down to song Qingfeng and said, "lower official... Lower official Yongchun Wei Baihu Zhang Biao, meet Mr. Song."


    Zhang Biao kept panting while he was talking. When others saw it, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Although Dharma practitioners do not deliberately exercise their physique, people frown when they see such a bad physique.


    Anyway, Zhang Biao, as a hundred families, is also a junior officer. With such physique, it is hard to believe that he will be able to defend one side.


    Song Qingfeng pointed to landing feather and said, "this is Lord Lu Yu, the governor of the left army. Now he has full power to take over the military and political affairs in Tianchong pass. You should fully cooperate with Lord Lu and must not hide."


    Zhang Biao suddenly showed an exaggerated expression on his face and gave Lu Yu a big gift: "I''ve heard a lot about your name! Lord Lu''s reputation has long been like thunder. I can see it today. You are indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people..."


    The style of this painting made many people present disdain.


    Even in the officialdom of Dayu court, many people still have their own dignity. They are all practitioners and have spells. Even people with lower official positions will not behave like this when they see the chief.


    "All right, I won''t talk more nonsense. Do you recognize Ning Shou?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Biao quickly nodded: "of course, everyone in these 100 households knows."


    "Ning Shou was designated as a deserter. I want to know how your hundred households checked it?" Lu Yu asked the local directly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s question, Zhang Biao suddenly showed a bitter expression on his face: "Lord Lu, you don''t know. Our 100 family yamen has limited manpower. Now the war is tense, how can we have time to do any inspection. More than half of the people in the whole 100 family office have been transferred to the front line, and it''s too late for us to inspect."


    Song Qingfeng frowned: "confused! You must personally review major events such as escape before you can make the results. Without review, you will decide them as deserters!"


    Lu Yu heard this answer, but he was not angry. Instead, he nodded and said, "there are not enough people. That''s what we should do. I''ll help you check it in person today! Since Ning Shou died on the battlefield, there should be documents on record. Where are those documents now?"


    Zhang Biao spread out his hands and said innocently, "Lord Lu, it''s too unlucky for you to come. The scribe in charge of documents asked for sick leave and hasn''t been on duty for a long time. The documents in the Yamen have been piled up for a long time. Even if the lower official wants to find them for you, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Lu Yu smiled and began to look at Zhang Biao again.


    He didn''t know this seven grade sesame official, but Zhang Biao''s performance now has made people doubt.


    Investigations and documents seem to have endless obstacles, but for Zhang Biao, they are not a problem at all.


    I''m afraid it''s not those cumbersome reasons why he doesn''t give it to Lu Yu, but Zhang Biao doesn''t want Lu Yu to see these things at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3798

    "Since Zhang Baihu can''t get away, I''ll do it for you!" Lu Yu said faintly.


    Zhang Biao said with a smile, "if Lord Lu wants to check, he can. But now that the Tang Dynasty army is pressing on the border, you might as well be busy first. As for the laborious task of checking documents, you''d better leave it to the lower officer."


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged. Holding the official seal, he sensed that the whole sky was rushing through the pass, and immediately found the location of the Yamen of 100 households here.


    He has now been recognized by the luck of heaven crossing the pass. With a move of mind, he can find the position of any Yamen with divine consciousness.


    The layout of this 100 household yamen is the same as that of the Yamen in many places outside the Dayu court. The outer courtyard is a special place for trial and office. Behind it are three small courtyards, which store all kinds of papers and documents.


    Now the Yamen is a little shabby. It can be seen that it has not been repaired for a long time. There were not many people in the Yamen who worked hard. Only four or five people stayed there listlessly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, on the top of those messengers, there was a sudden glow in the sky, and the power of Qi appeared suddenly.


    "What happened?"


    The sleepy policemen suddenly woke up and looked at the sky in amazement.


    Infinite Qi gathered on the house, and in an instant it condensed into a long dragon of Qi. Stretching out its claws to the library is a grasp.


    At this moment, the mountain of manuscripts piled up in the library room flew into the hands of the Qiyun dragon like snowflakes.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Above the sky, tens of thousands of documents floated back and forth, hovering in front of Lu Yu.


    These instruments are complex, interrelated and almost vast. Even experienced scribes, it is not easy to find the documents they want.


    Lu Yu calmly looked at the document ocean. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly raised his finger and looked at the document ocean.


    A page of documents suddenly fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    On this document, the names of Ning Shou and others are impressively recorded. This is a list of the dead in battle, and their native place, accomplishments, Legion affiliation, military achievements and other information are also marked behind each name.


    At the back of these messages, there is a bright red mark, impressively engraved with the word "defection"!


    Zhang Biao was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to find out this document so soon.


    This means that Lu Yu''s spirit power is too strong. He just scanned all the documents in front of him with spiritual power.


    This method also impressed many generals and soldiers present.


    Lu Yu unfolded the document, which recorded more than a dozen names.


    This is a scouting team, which is Ning Shou.


    After the names of all the scouts in the whole team, a cross was marked with a vermilion pen, which means that the man has been declared dead.


    But Lu Yu noticed that more than a dozen people in the whole scouting team were all without exception, and the word "escape" was marked behind their names.


    When Zhang Biao saw Lu Yu get the document, his face changed slightly.


    However, seeing what was written on the document, Zhang Biao soon smiled and said, "you can see that it is clearly written in black and white. They are people who escape halfway. According to the law of Dayu, they should be treated as deserters. It is kind not to involve their families."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3799

    As soon as the document appeared, the surrounding divine consciousness immediately fell down.


    However, seeing the seal with the word "escape" on it, some people immediately showed disdain on their faces.


    They fought with Tang Jun on the front line, but Lu Yu said Ning Shou, even became a deserter.


    On the battlefield, deserters are the most despised.


    Lu Yu continued to ask, "according to the regulations of the government, if there is a fugitive in the army, although the guilt is confirmed, it also needs more than two witnesses or sufficient and conclusive evidence to be convicted. Do you have any evidence?"


    The smile on Zhang Biao''s face suddenly stiffened.


    He was suddenly surprised and immediately realized that Lu Yu might not be so easy to fool.


    Although such provisions are clearly stipulated in the military, only those who specifically implement them will know the rules. Some high-ranking officials do not care about these details.


    However, Lu Yu remembered clearly!


    "Their whole scouting team is dead. Naturally, there is no proof of death. They may have escaped, or there may be other situations, but these small officials don''t know." Zhang Biao continued to shake his head.


    Lu Yu stared at Zhang Biao and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you what you know. Don''t try to fool me."


    "Be frank and lenient. This is your last chance. If I find out, you should think about whether you can bear the consequences!"


    Zhang Biao touched the back of his head and smiled: "Lord Lu, please forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know what you want to say."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and saw Zhang Biao. He also guessed what he was hiding.


    Song Qingfeng glanced and suddenly asked, "Lord Lu, what''s the problem with this hundred households?"


    He had a premonition that Lu Yu would never aim at nothing.


    But just a hundred households are just seven grade mole ants. I don''t know how Lu Yu can make an article on this kind of thing.


    Lu Yu took the document to song Qingfeng and said, "do you see any problem?"


    Song Qingfeng picked up the document, looked at it carefully for a moment, and suddenly frowned: "behind this escape mark, there is a lack of private seal!"


    Generally speaking, the private seal of the appraiser should be stamped on the back of the document identifying the death.


    On this document, there is only this "escape" mark, and there is no trace of the any private seal.


    These appraisers are usually subordinate officials in the army, such as joining the army and accompanying Sima, who identify crimes such as defection.


    "Yes, not only is there a lack of private seal, but the seal used on this document is obviously wrong. Even if Ning ShouZhen is a deserter, the result should be suspected of escaping. Without witnesses and the private seal of the cognizant officer, your document is full of loopholes." Lu Yu said faintly.


    "This... This officer really doesn''t know." Zhang Biao''s voice trembled, his eyelids began to jump wildly, and his fingers kept shaking, revealing his nervousness.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Yu knew so much!


    These things are often understood only by some errands who have been handling official business for a long time.


    Although many high-ranking officials have strong accomplishments, they often only assign their subordinates to do some daily official duties. They don''t know many of the following details.


    Therefore, in some specific affairs, many officials will be hoodwinked by their subordinates.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3800

    "Since you don''t admit it, that''s good! The following book is the military account of Tianchong pass. There are also copies of documents there. I''ll know as soon as I check!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, holding his official seal again, and took a backup of the documents in the Chinese Army''s big account across the air!


    Hearing the words "backup of documents", Zhang Biao sat down on the ground and his face turned white.


    He still underestimated Lu Yu.


    In the past, in the period before emperor Taiqian, many officials sent by the imperial court had only strong strength, but they lacked the ability to deal with the following government affairs. They often just became a decoration. Over time, it was elevated by the people below.


    There was once a place where bandits and sects were rampant. The imperial court sent a great general with unparalleled martial arts to take charge. After a long time, the effect was immediate. Those once arrogant curfews were awed by the powerful general.


    But even so, the people still have a bad life.


    Later, after the investigation of the imperial court, it turned out that the root cause of the chaos there was all the adjutants and petty officials of the local government. Although the chief officials changed in turn, it did not affect their entrenchment and exploitation of the people. As for the powerful general, he was always hoodwinked in the drum and didn''t know why.


    During the reign of emperor Taiqian, the imperial examination of the whole court has shifted from the initial competition strength from military test to literary test. In the end, even if you have great accomplishments, you still can''t get the status of Jinshi if you don''t pass the literary examination.


    Lu Yu is not only the No. 1 scholar, but also the top of the third list!


    With the memory of emperor Taiqian and the massive reading in Yuding academy, he has a good understanding of various rules and regulations, forms and processes.


    Zhang Biao thought he could deceive Lu Yu, but everything was under Lu Yu''s control.


    A page of documents soon fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Although this document is a backup, it is obviously more authoritative than the previous one. It is stamped with not only the seal of the commander of the Chinese army, but also the private seal of the commander of the army and the official seal of the head of the army!


    In this scouting team, behind each person''s name, there is a row of war achievements impressively engraved.


    Ning Shou, kill the enemy forty-nine, injure two enemy generals, fall into a siege and fight to death.


    Gu Yong killed four enemies and died with a sharp arrow.


    Li Xiongwu killed 13 enemies. When he used his secret method, he was eaten back and died.


    Behind everyone''s exploits, there is a golden seal engraved with the word "loyalty and martyrs"!


    Everyone died bravely on the battlefield!


    No one escaped on the battlefield!


    Looking at the two different documents, everyone around fell into silence.


    In particular, seeing Ning Shou''s record, many sergeants present were filled with admiration.


    What is the concept of killing 49 enemy troops by one person?


    This is almost the existence of God of war on the battlefield!


    "I just know that my husband is not a deserter!" The woman suddenly cried and staggered over and grabbed the document in her hand.


    No soldiers stopped her.


    Because many people, the bottom of their hearts have been half cold.


    A man who bravely killed the enemy on the battlefield, a warrior who was rated as loyal, was falsely accused of deserting after his death, and his wife and children suffered such inhuman treatment.


    No matter who it is, it won''t feel good.


    "My Lord, listen to me. I don''t know anything about it!" Zhang Biao suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted.


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3801

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Zhang Biao knelt in front of Lu Yu, his head constantly knocked on the ground, making bursts of steady and powerful sounds.


    It can be seen that he is really afraid. Every knock is extremely hard. There is a blood hole on his forehead, and strands of red blood flow down his forehead.


    After knocking for a long time, Zhang Biao suddenly felt that there was no sound around, and couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu in amazement.


    But he just raised his head and found Lu Yu looking at him with a cold look.


    "Now you know you''re mistaken. Do you think it''s still useful?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was very cold: "this time, I found it. But where I didn''t find it, how many people were framed by you so innocent?"


    "As a local hundred households, you have produced a document that is very different from the big account of the Chinese army. Do you really think that if you push this matter clean, you can get rid of all the blame!"


    At this time, Zhang Biao''s face was full of blood and his body was full of soil.


    But none of the people present had pity on him.


    This modification of other people''s achievements has turned a good martyr into a deserter. I''m afraid I can''t accept it no matter who it is on.


    Zhang Biao only felt that countless eyes gathered on him. At this moment, it was like a great disaster.


    But soon, a ferocious expression appeared on Zhang Biao''s face and said, "Lord Lu, after all, you are not a person who rushes through the pass of heaven and don''t understand the situation here. I''m just a small minion. You can get rid of me. But behind this, countless relational forces are involved. Do you want to shake the morale of the army in front of the station?"


    Many sergeants present, hearing this, their eyes twinkled a little, but they didn''t say much.


    Although this kind of thing is quite rare, many sergeants living in Tianchong pass have heard these rumors more or less on weekdays.


    If it is determined as a martyr, the minimum pension granted by the imperial court is 500000 immortal stones, and the maximum will even reach 3 million immortal stones.


    This is only the most basic pension. After a one-time payment, the families of martyrs can also receive a pension from the government regularly every year.


    It is precisely because the bonus is quite generous that some people with ulterior motives will aim at it. There are even rumors that some people will kill all the families of these martyrs, and then pretend to be their families to secretly receive the money.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, and no real thing has spread.


    Since Zhang Biao dares to say so, there must be a backer behind him. Otherwise, he is a small hundred households, an official the size of sesame seed. If he dares to do so, he will die.


    "Shake the morale of the army? If Tianchong army shakes the morale of the army because of several disasters, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this pass!"


    Lu Yu continued to control the official seal and took a pile of documents across the air.


    On these documents, there are numerous figures recorded, which are records of various financial expenditures and receipts in the Yamen.


    Even a small hundred households have a lot of documents to record every day.


    The accounts above are not only numerous in numbers, but also mixed with many strange arithmetic symbols, which can only be understood by specially trained arithmetic master books.


    But even so, it is not easy to find key information from these vast documents.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3802

    "Lord Lu, if you need to figure out these accounts, there are more than a dozen scribes under my door who can help." Song Qingfeng road.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "no!"


    With a wave of his big hand, his divine consciousness ran through all the documents in an instant.


    There are eight thousand of these documents without ten thousand, but Lu Yu, relying on the power of the divine soul, just took a look at them and closed all the contents above to his eyes.


    Countless information was collected into Lu Yu''s mind and summarized. Lu Yu soon locked the problem.


    These pensions were originally allocated to the local hundred households, which were handed over to the families of the martyrs on their behalf.


    However, the money, in the accounts, was recorded as travel expenses and other expenses, all of which were misappropriated for other purposes!


    The bookkeepers are very cautious. In order to avoid being suspected, these travel expenses are often only 180000, and then in terms of quantity, there are a large amount of travel expenses almost every month.


    This is just a small one hundred households'' office, which can manage the daily affairs of up to one hundred households on weekdays. How can there be travel expenses?


    Lu Yu took out the problematic documents and threw them in front of Zhang Biao.


    "Why, do you need me to ask more?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    When Zhang Biao saw those documents, his face changed again and again. Finally, he burst into laughter and his expression became fierce: "Lord Lu, you really have some skills, but so what! Kill me, I won''t say!"


    Now, with irrefutable evidence, Zhang Biao simply gave up his struggle.


    He is just a chess piece. Whether he says it or not, he will die in the end. But if you hide the secret, the existence behind him will help him take good care of his family.


    "You dare!" Song Qingfeng was furious.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a despicable man in Tianchong pass under his control.


    This is a martyr''s pension. Song Qingfeng thought Lu Yu had made a mistake, but he didn''t expect that things really happened, and the severity was much beyond his expectation.


    Zhang Biao glanced sarcastically at Song Qingfeng and said with a sneer, "Mr. Song, how long have you been stationed in Tianchong pass with Wenxing Hou? You don''t understand the rules of Tianchong pass at all. Although I am hateful, everyone is like this. If you don''t do it, naturally some people do it. Unfortunately, you people who are high above the world won''t understand this."


    Zhang Biao said with awe inspiring righteousness, without any sense of guilt.


    Song Qingfeng clenched his teeth and said, "come on, send him to the prison for strict interrogation!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding black armor soldiers were ordered to immediately go to Zhang Biao and put him up.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand to stop him, walked up to Zhang Biao and looked directly at him.


    Zhang Biao himself is also a monk in Mingwen territory. He also sees Lu Yu''s eyes, but he suddenly feels cold inside, like falling into an abyss. He only felt the strength of his whole body as if it had disappeared. For a moment, he was dizzy and felt endless fear in his heart.


    Suddenly, Zhang Biao found that a purple flame flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Before he could react, Zhang Biao suddenly felt a sharp tingling all over his body!


    It was as if he had been burned by a fire. This burning feeling swept through his body. Zhang Biao couldn''t help crying out in pain. The whole person lay on the ground and began to roll back and forth.


    A wisp of black smoke, along his eyes, nose, mouth and ears, began to come out, accompanied by Zhang Biao''s heart rending scream, and the people listening could not help shivering.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3803

    At this moment, Zhang Biao suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and all the scenery around him had disappeared.


    On his body, it seemed as if a flame wrapped his soul in it, burning his soul all the time.


    This pain is unbearable to ordinary people and can almost drive a person crazy alive.


    And in front of him, there appeared a dark god statue condensed by a purple flame!


    The statue of the God of the underworld stared at the fangs, looked ferocious and terrible, and exuded the supreme power. In front of this divine power, no matter who, will lament their own smallness.


    In the hand of the dark god, he held a white token with the word "impermanence" written on it.


    "If I ask you something and hide it, I''ll let you taste the most painful taste in the world." Lu Yu''s incarnation of the nether spirit and virtual shadow suddenly opened his big mouth, and the urn sound filled the air passage.


    The voice of the nether God, like the roar of thunder, fell into Zhang Biao''s ears.


    From the dark god''s eyes, it seemed that a strange light fell on Zhang Biao, completely winding his whole body and soul.


    At this moment, Zhang Biao only felt that every thought of himself seemed to be perceived by Lu Yu.


    No matter what he wants to say or hide, Lu Yu can know for the first time.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "who asked you to forge documents? I''ve read those accounts and the money didn''t fall into your hands. Who took the money? To be honest, you''ll suffer less!"


    These words, said in the mouth of the statue of the dark god, seemed to have a certain mana, making the surrounding laws begin to vibrate.


    "Officer... I don''t know!"


    Zhang Biao felt the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This is a question from a high-level God. If you ask ordinary people, there will be a sense of pressure from the depths of blood.


    But even so, Zhang Biao resisted the pressure and said he didn''t know.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a huge stabbing pain from his arm, which made him howl in pain again.


    The purple flame twined on his soul burned violently again!


    This burning is his soul!


    This is not physical pain, which can be temporarily relieved by anesthesia. This means of directly targeting the soul is the most painful, and many people will even collapse directly.


    Lu Yu kept his face unchanged and repeated, "I want to know who took the money!"


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! I can''t stand it. Please kill me, you kill me!" Zhang Biao shouted, but Lu Yu was still unmoved.


    These purple flames continued to burn his soul, but never burned his soul.


    Burn and repair.


    His soul is always in a painful state, but Zhang Biao''s consciousness is still in a sober state.


    This means that he has to bear the pain of this flame burning.


    Finally, after holding on for less than a incense stick, Zhang Biao finally collapsed and wailed bitterly, "I said! I''ll tell you all I know! I''ll give all the money to the housekeeper of the Han family."


    "Which Han family?"


    "It''s the Han family of the brave general''s house. All the money we deducted from 100 families fell into the hands of master Han Jinyu and master Han!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3804

    Lu Yu asked, "he is just a rich childe. Even if he is a governor who often closes his position, you don''t need to listen to him?"


    Zhang Biao was fascinated by the pain at the moment. Hearing this, he quickly shouted, "although he is not something, his father is the garrison general of Tianchong pass!"


    "Tianchong pass was originally a military city. Now the main force in the city is not there. The garrison general has almost all the power except the commander. I''m just a small family. If he wants to fix me, I''ll break my family and die. I don''t know how to die!"


    "I can''t help it either. He sent someone to threaten me. If I didn''t do it, I would end up badly. There was a thousand families who wanted to report on them, but they died the next day and were given the name of conspiracy. Han Jinyu is just one of them. There are more people behind them. Even a thousand families can be killed, not to mention me A hundred households! "


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted: "if you don''t have enough interests, will you be willing to work for them? I don''t believe that their simple threat can make you do this! What else is hidden, say it all!"


    Zhang Biao''s flame rose again and became more violent.


    This made him hurt to death. He quickly shouted, "I said! I said! They promised that as long as I did it, they could give me 20% of the profits! Even if I did well, I could be thousands of households next year!"


    "I''m trapped in this small place. I don''t have the ability to get meritorious service on the battlefield. If I want to get promoted, I can only take the wrong side of the sword and go this way. I said it all. Kill me! Kill me!"


    Zhang Biao was in pain.


    This kind of flame makes people lose their reason in constant pain.


    But even so, Lu Yu still didn''t let go. He always controlled the flame, continued to fall on Zhang Biao and continued to burn his soul.


    "In addition to those martyrs, we will deduct half of the pension for some soldiers who died on the battlefield."


    "Lin Mu, the cavalry general guarding the east gate, took the most money. Everyone said that his men were full of loyal soldiers, but who would know that his loyal soldiers were just a tool for him to ask the imperial court for compensation. Which family members of those people had really received compensation?"


    "And those dignified military commanders, do you think they are really fair? If you don''t bribe them, it''s wishful thinking to get their private seal!"


    "It''s rotten! Hahaha, it''s rotten to rush through the customs this day!"


    "It hurts! Why don''t I die! It hurts!"


    Zhang Biao seemed to have fallen into madness and began to continuously reveal what he knew.


    The more we dig into these things, the more we will find that there have been so many shocking things under this military city.


    In the end, Zhang Biao seemed to be numb with pain. The whole person had begun to talk nonsense. Even he said that he had raised a concubine outside behind his wife''s back.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the darkness in front of Zhang Biao suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Biao looked around. Whether it was sergeant heijia standing nearby, or song Qingfeng, Yin Tianming and others, he looked at him with a gloomy face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3805

    The pain in Zhang Biao suddenly disappeared.


    Although he was hurt to death just now, there was no wound on Zhang Biao, as if he had never been hurt.


    Lu Yu attacked his spirit directly.


    Zhang Biao seems to be in good condition, but his spirit has long been riddled with holes.


    "Plop!"


    Zhang Biao sat on the ground, as if he had completely lost all his strength.


    Under Lu Yu''s means of torturing the soul, Zhang Biao has said all that should be said and should not be said.


    His face turned pale, as if he had insisted for a long time, and all came to naught at this moment.


    When others saw Zhang Biao''s expression, they felt a shiver in their hearts.


    They didn''t know what had happened, so they saw Zhang Biao wailing in pain on the ground and even trying to die.


    Such means are no different from some cruel officials in the prison.


    "Han Jinyu again! It seems that you can''t go today!" Lu Yu looks at Han Jinyu coldly.


    Han Jinyu was already scared to death. He hid behind Han Qi and didn''t dare to see Lu Yu.


    Han Qi''s face sank, turned around and slapped Han Jinyu!


    Pop!


    This slap, Han Qi didn''t stop his strength and directly pulled several teeth in Han Jinyu''s mouth! Han Jinyu was directly pulled over on the ground. His mouth suddenly swelled and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth!


    "Dad!" Han Jinyu covered his mouth and said wrongfully.


    "You''re stupid! How many times have I told you that if you are really short of money, I can give you! But you can''t touch even one piece of money in the army!" Han Qi snapped.


    With that, Han Qi still seemed to feel angry. He actually took out his belt and yanked at Han Jinyu!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Every time the belt was thrown off, there was a loud noise. Han Jinyu''s clothes were suddenly broken, revealing several bloody wounds.


    With a few whips, Han Jinyu was already flesh and blood blurred. It was more air in and less air out.


    Many sergeants around frown and attack so fiercely. If they don''t know that they are father and son, I''m afraid they will think they are enemies.


    Han Qi threw his belt aside and said to Song Qing, "Mr. Song, it''s my godson. This little beast dares to use the money in the army. That''s to die. When I go back, I''ll compensate those loyal families with three times the money. This son is vicious. I''ll keep him at home. He can''t step out of the house in his life."


    Song Qingfeng frowned and looked at Lu Yu.


    Now, everything here is Lu Yu''s decision.


    Lu Yu looked at Han Qi''s expression and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Others think that Han Qi''s attack is really cruel, and he should also attack his son. But this is clearly protecting Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu''s injury is just some trauma. It fell into Han Qi''s hands, at least there was no fear of life.


    This is protecting his son.


    "According to the law of Dayu, if someone is greedy for money in the ink army and is higher than 10000 immortal stones, he will be executed. Han Qi, do you think your son can be an exception?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Han Qi turned around and looked at Lu Yu with a hate look: "I just stopped you in front of the city gate this morning. You treat me like this! Lu Yu, this is public revenge!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3806

    Lu Yu said coldly, "I''m not aiming at you, but your son doesn''t do personnel at all. As his father, you don''t have the responsibility of discipline!"


    "Do you really want to drive him to death? You have abolished his cultivation. Now Han Jinyu is just a disabled person and can''t pose any threat to you. Don''t you even let go of a disabled person!" Han Qi continued.


    "Loser?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "the losers in your mouth gathered the local ruffians and scoundrels in the city, issued usury in the name of the imperial court, forced debt by violence, and killed countless people!"


    "The loser in your mouth has good hands and eyes. He can master the promotion of local officials. He can make a central government official willing to be his running dog!"


    "The useless people in your mouth have the ability to change the achievements of others at will. The achievements of those sergeants who fight hard on the battlefield are erased by your random word!"


    "He didn''t use any mana in these processes, but it is because of his identity that he can control the fate of countless others. Today, I saw Ning family, but how many Ning families are there when I rush through the pass on this day!"


    "Han Qi, you are also a man in the army. Have you forgotten all the military laws?"


    Han Qi shouted, "I think you dare! There are so many people in the city involved in this matter. Do you dare to kill us all before the war? You are not afraid of military instability?"


    The law is not responsible for the public. Han Qi has no fear at all.


    He was right. Without his acquiescence, Han Jinyu alone could not have done this kind of greedy pension.


    Behind it, there is still a huge interest group.


    Lu Yu looked at them and looked at them for a long time. Suddenly he sneered and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? If I expect you waste, I won''t want to deal with Tang Dynasty!"


    With that, Lu Yu held the official seal and pressed it in the direction of Han Jinyu!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, a huge long pneumatic dragon swam back and forth in the air and roared again and again.


    In the mouth of the Qiyun dragon, an ancient syllable is sent out, as if the mighty thunder is echoing, deafening!


    "Ah -" Han Jinyu, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly gave out a shrill scream.


    His whole body began to burn. The whole person was surrounded by the fire and became a burning man!


    Han Qi hurriedly planned to save him, but Lu Yu stretched out his hand again. Immediately, Han Qi''s whole body was blocked by Qi and couldn''t move.


    He can only watch his son burn to ashes by the raging fire!


    "No! No!" Han Qi''s eyes are red and angry!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Biao was too frightened to move, and his face was very white.


    This is a living man. He was burned alive.


    He had just experienced the feeling that the soul was burned. That feeling was like entering Hell. Zhang Biao didn''t want to experience it again.


    Song Qingfeng coughed and said, "Lord Lu, since the chief villain has been eliminated, I think this matter will stop. How about it?"


    He also considered the overall situation.


    From what Zhang Biao said just now, we know that there must be a large number of people involved in this matter.


    Now the Tang Dynasty is invading on a large scale. It is at the time of employment. At such a critical juncture, there must be no big trouble.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3807

    Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it. Holding the official seal, he said in a deep voice: "when I was reviewing the accounts, I also took a look at the general account of the Chinese Army''s big account. The number of all the greedy sergeants'' pensions was roughly found out."


    "In one day, the number of officers at the rank of general and above involved in the corruption of ink reached 25! The number of officers at the rank of colonel and lieutenant reached hundreds! There are countless thousands and hundreds of security officers involved."


    A trance flashed in Song Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Although he was the first counselor under Marquis Wenxing, his "strategy" was only strategic, but not governance.


    Although song Qingfeng had heard that some local military planes were damaged, he just sent someone to investigate and reprimand them and caught several typical cases.


    If we really untie the last fig leaf, what is revealed behind us is a shocking sight.


    "Even if these people are guilty, they are too involved. It''s better to try again another day." Song Qingfeng shook his head and sighed.


    He still wants stability!


    These people, even if they die, can involve too many people.


    If you really kill them all before the war, it is likely to shake the foundation of tianchongguan.


    "According to the military law, we should kill as many as we have!"


    Lu Yu''s face was cold, holding the official seal and pressing it down heavily!


    At this moment, the whole Tianchong pass was full of screams.


    Some people heard that Lu Yu was moved to kill and hurried to prepare for intercession. But on the way here, he was burned up and burned up!


    Zhang Biao was even more painful and wailed. He struggled a few times in the fire and fell into the fire.


    Inside the Tianchong pass, the atmosphere of killing is everywhere.


    "From today on, as long as I am still in power, no matter who he is, I will let him die without a burial place, even if it is a fairy stone in the greedy ink army!"


    Lu Yu''s voice spread all over the sky.


    In Tianchong pass, I fell into a dead silence at first, but then I burst into a startling cry!


    It was the cheers of countless sergeants who had been suppressed for a long time!


    Their sacrifice has value!


    At least from today on, if they die on the battlefield, their relatives will receive the pension of the imperial court and will not be unable to survive.


    In contrast, the relatives and friends of those officers who were burned to death were silent, and some were even afraid of retaliation.


    "Come on, get a raise! I want to personally review all the accounts. All the pensions previously greedy for ink must be returned to the martyrs'' families!"


    Lu Yu took another look at Han Qi with red eyes and said coldly, "Han Qi deprived the identity of a brave general and put him in prison!"


    "Lu Yu, you and I are at odds!" Han Qi roared.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and hit a magic formula to seal Han Qi''s mouth directly.


    Several black armour sergeants immediately came nearby and detained Han Qi directly.


    When Lu Yu left, Yan Tianming asked angrily, "Mr. Song, is he fooling around? Those people are my father''s capable generals, so let him kill them?"


    Song Qingfeng looked at the back of landing feather for a long time. Then he sighed: "this man is an expert. You and I underestimated him before."


    "Why?"


    "Because now, the morale of the army and the people have all belonged to him. I''m afraid even if your father comes back, the army and the people will still support Lu Yu and continue to be in power."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3808

    Day passes, commander-in-chief!


    Lu Yu sat on the main seat, holding the official seal, and his face was solemn and solemn.


    In front of him, the commander of the 15 guards of Tianchong pass was still standing. There was an expression of embarrassment on each face. He didn''t even dare to look up and stare at Lu Yu.


    There are 21 guards in Tianchong pass.


    But the other six guards'' commanders were killed by the long dragon of Qi luck and burned to death because they were greedy for ink and loyal pensions.


    Lu Yu''s thunder means have completely restrained these people. These people who survived by chance were uneasy in their hearts for fear of being found trouble by Lu Yu.


    "I have finished hearing all these documents. I have also calculated the debts owed to all the martyrs'' families for you! This time, I don''t want any mistakes in the middle, okay?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The numerous commanders present answered respectfully.


    They dare not refuse, because Lu Yu really dares to kill!


    Song Qingfeng, sitting on the side, nodded repeatedly. Although he was stationed in tianchongguan with Wenxing Hou, even when Wenxing Hou was there, he didn''t do this to Lu Yu.


    These commanders, envoys and other military officers have lived here for generations. In other words, even though wenxinghou''s official position is no matter how big, he will be transferred from tianchongguan after a period of time. And they can be here forever!


    Song Qingfeng was not unaware of the drawbacks investigated by Lu Yu. But it''s one thing to detect it, but it''s another thing to dare to correct it.


    After all, the number of people involved in this matter is too large to affect the whole body. Song Qingfeng only wants to finish the war in front of him, and has no spare time to deal with these stubborn diseases.


    "Go down first, come and call all the generals above the army in the city!"


    Holding the official seal, Lu Yu ordered again.


    Song Qingfeng and Yin Tianming both perked up when they heard Lu Yu''s words.


    Lu Yu''s previous means was to win people''s hearts, so the next step is to do practical things.


    After all, they invited Lu Yu to power also to resist the attack of the Tang army.


    Those commanders were relieved and stood in front of Lu Yu. They felt pressure.


    Soon, eleven generals came in from the outside.


    These generals are wearing armor, men and women. They have just walked in from the outside. Everyone has a faint smell of killing.


    They are different from the internal garrison generals. These people fight on the battlefield all year round. Their killing intention is different from that of ordinary people. Everyone is quite rebellious.


    As soon as they entered the tent, they saw a young man sitting in the head coach''s seat. Some generals who didn''t know Lu Yu were just about to speak out and scold, but they found that there was a sharp momentum breaking out from Lu Yu.


    Mana is sky high!


    Some people also want to use the divine sense to spy on Lu Yu''s realm. After the divine sense goes out, they find that their eyes tingle, as if they hit the existence of some taboo, and quickly take back the divine sense.


    At this time, these generals knew the identity of the young man in front of them!


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu!"


    Several generals came forward to salute, looking a little embarrassed.


    They had helped Han Qi before and planned to give Leng Wuxiang a trouble. No one thought that Lu Yu had not made a move. Just by virtue of his momentum, he asked them to bow their heads and subdue them one by one.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3809

    "Mr. Song, now all the great generals in the city are here. Let''s talk about the current war situation?" Lu Yu looks at Song Qingfeng.


    Song Qingfeng stood up, coughed and said, "thank you, Lord Lu, for your help. This time the Tang army attacked fiercely, I really didn''t make enough preparations to rush through the pass. Coupled with the fact that the Marquis is in prison, we can''t help it. This is the trouble for Lord Lu."


    "Xue Gongjin, the chief General of the Tang army who besieged our Tianchong pass, is the general of the left Wuwei of the Tang Dynasty. It is needless to say his actual strength and tactics. Most of the main forces led by the Marquis are trapped in Jingmen star far away from here. The Tang army who attacked Tianchong pass alone has as many as 1.8 million troops, but now the garrison in Tianchong pass is only 800000, which is only half of the number of the Tang army Half, so we can only defend passively. "


    "The Marquis led the main force to leave. He didn''t have much luggage and materials. The Marquis once asked for help in the pass, but we also sent people to break through the siege, but it never succeeded. The array of the Tang army is too powerful. Every time our army goes to war, it will be repulsed by the array of the Tang army, with countless deaths and injuries."


    Many of the big generals present were filled with hate when they heard about the formation of the Tang army.


    In the war between the two armies, there have been too many dangerous soldiers who have died on the battlefield. Most of them fell under the Tai Chi dragon eating array of the Tang army.


    "Of course, fortunately, Lord Lu, you showed up in time. In the commander''s account, Lord Lu, you successfully cracked this array. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Hearing this, countless eyes immediately fell on Lu Yu.


    Those generals were surprised. Lu Yu was so young that he had to know the battlefield array; Fortunately, if Lu Yu can really break through, the danger faced by tianchongguan can be easily solved.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I can really crack that array, but I still need the full cooperation of all the generals present."


    "I''ll follow Lord Lu''s instructions!"


    All the generals present shouted in unison.


    Many of their faces showed an expression of expectation. After all, after being pressed by the array of Tang Jun for so long, everyone''s heart is more or less angry.


    Now, I hope the landing feather can break the array, and they can be proud.


    Song Qingfeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "please Lord Lu."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of slow footsteps outside, and an old figure appeared in the big tent. This man is the master of array, Huangfu song.


    Huangfu song is too old. He needs the help of his disciples when he walks.


    When he arrived at the door, Huang fushong suddenly shook off his disciples'' hands and said in a deep voice, "this is an important military place. Don''t go in. I''ll come by myself."


    "Yes!"


    All the disciples stepped back. Song Qingfeng was quick eyed and quick handed. He hurried forward to help Huangfu song.


    The array master''s eyes were gradually cloudy. He glanced at everyone present and finally fell on Lu Yu.


    "Old Huangfu song, have you seen Lord Lu!" Huangfu song smiled.


    Lu Yu quickly arched his hands and said, "elder should be the chief cabinet leader of Dongsheng Xinghe. Elder Huangfu song, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Before coming to Dongsheng Xinghe, Lu Yu had made sufficient preparations, including the portraits and profiles of all senior figures in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3810

    Although the chief cabinet leader of tianzhang is not too high in terms of official rank, or even worse than Lu Yu, he has unparalleled prestige in the array world.


    Tianzhang Pavilion stationed everywhere and the local government are two independent institutions, which do not affect each other.


    However, tianzhang Pavilion is very important.


    An ordinary state capital has two most important arrays, one is the transmission array and the other is the divine eye array.


    The transmission array can provide sufficient Treasury revenue. In order to expand the local economy and increase revenue, many state capitals even pay a great price to invite array mages with high strength to sit in tianzhang pavilion to maintain the array in peacetime.


    As for the divine eye array, there is no need to say more. This is the key to the defense of every city. He can have insight into the four directions and observe places that many monks can''t see with their magic powers.


    There are also a number of Fortress protection array, good weather array, stable dragon vein array and so on, which need the array mage of tianzhang pavilion to maintain.


    Huangfu song plays an important role in the array circle of Dongsheng Xinghe!


    Therefore, Lu Yu should also treat Huangfu song with courtesy.


    "In front of you, how dare I call you an elder? The array of Tang Jun is changeable and the design is extremely complex. Even though I look dizzy, I can''t find my thoughts for a moment. I didn''t expect that Lord Lu can break the array with a few strokes. I''m really young and promising. I''m ashamed."


    Huangfu song stepped forward and said, "I don''t have much life yuan left. I''ve only been obsessed with the array all my life. The so-called Da Zhe is the first in the cultivation world. I''m very happy to learn that Lord Lu can break the array. I came in a hurry. Please don''t be surprised."


    A mage like this has only one thought in his mind, that is, his love for cracking the array.


    Many people who practice arrays and pills pursue truth in their own field all their life. It is possible that they will be slovenly and ridiculed as freaks by others, but if there is a major breakthrough in the spiritual world, it often comes from their hands.


    "How can I be surprised? Please follow me to the sand table!"


    Lu Yu led Huangfu song to the sand table and arranged the scene of the war between the two armies again.


    Everyone in the room was attracted. Even Yin Tianming, who looked down on Lu Yu before, stretched his head to see how Lu Yu broke the array.


    As the mana poured into the sand table, bursts of shouting and killing sounded from the sand table.


    The chess pieces represented by the Tang army, after several military array changes, finally formed a huge Taiji array and attacked the Dayu army.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    As soon as they came into contact, the soldiers of Dayu Corps began to fall in pieces, and blood could be seen everywhere with the naked eye.


    According to the original scene, the Dayu Legion was surrounded by the Tai Chi dragon swallowing array, and then the unfamiliar knife team of the Tang army rushed up again. Under the crazy killing, the Dayu Legion suffered heavy damage.


    Some generals have shaken their heads. They have tried many ways before, but the idea is to leave the battle array before entering the other party''s battle array.


    Once trapped in this array, you can''t leave. You can only watch one side''s chess pieces be eaten.


    "The key point of breaking the array is actually here." Lu Yu carried a vermilion pen and fell heavily over the sand table.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3811

    A stroke, suddenly revealed a curved broken line.


    As this line was drawn, the soldiers of Dayu regiment who fought hard on the sand table seemed to have their own direction and rushed in the direction where the handwriting fell!


    The situation on the sand table changes rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the original unbreakable Tai Chi dragon eating array began to show signs of chaos under the constant impact.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Tai Chi began to trample back and forth on the monster cavalry outside the dragon eating array. However, under the disturbance of the Tang army, the attacking army with Mo Dao also deviated from the direction of, and there were signs of killing each other.


    As soon as the formation of the Tang army was in chaos, the momentum dissipated in an instant.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu''s cinnabar pen, the Dayu army rushed left and right, and unexpectedly tore a hole in the Tai Chi dragon eating array and broke out of the array!


    With the emergence of a gap in the array, the whole "Taiji diagram" can no longer continue to operate. It has completely stagnated and almost collapsed.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really broken!"


    "Heaven is on the sky. I''m not dazzled!"


    The numerous generals present were surprised and looked at the scene with a stunned face.


    This array has trapped them for too long. They would never have thought that Lu Yu would finally break the array.


    Huang Fusong''s pale eyebrows trembled a few times.


    He suddenly said, "this method of breaking the array is really ingenious. But if I see it well, it''s not the same as your last line of breaking the array."


    The so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the doorway.


    The other generals could only see that Lu Yu easily broke the array.


    But only Huangfu song could see the difference.


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s different. Because this array is not a fixed array. Even after the sand table exercise, there will be different changes every time, so we need to deal with different situations."


    "It''s still a transformation!" Everyone present was shocked.


    Generally speaking, ordinary military formations have been trained in advance. For example, some arrays in the book of war can deal with the enemy''s attack as long as they display different arrays of mutual restraint during the battle.


    Variable arrays are different.


    It can change flexibly through the situation on the battlefield, which is impossible to prevent.


    Often only such an array is the most difficult to crack.


    Huangfu song took a deep breath and finally sighed: "I''ll die without regret if I can see such an array in my life. If I guess right, the origin of this array is quite ancient, even in the middle ages. I''m afraid the Tai Chi pattern contains mystery. It''s a product of the ancient times?"


    Lu Yu nodded: "this array is indeed from the ancient times, but the people who arranged the array in the Tang army only used some fur. The real power of the array has not been fully demonstrated, otherwise the difficulty of breaking the array will not be so simple."


    Unexpectedly, the full strength of this array has not been brought into full play!


    Some generals have been stunned. This is only an incomplete array. If it is a complete array, how much trouble should they deal with it?


    Huang Fusong keenly caught a key point, narrowed his eyes and asked, "I''m afraid Lord Lu knows the complete array, too?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3812

    Lu Yu said, "yes, by coincidence, I have read records of this array in ancient books."


    Lu Yu did not deny this.


    The Tai Chi dragon swallowing array is indeed what Lu Yu learned from the Xuantian Sutra.


    But in the sky, ancient books are like a vast sea, boundless. Even if someone deliberately checked it, he could never find out which ancient book Lu Yu was looking at.


    Huang Fusong''s eyes lit up and suddenly said in a trembling voice, "I don''t ask for much, but I''ve been studying arrays all my life. I''m glad to see this. I also know that such arrays are extremely rare and are secrets that don''t spread. Please tell me that I''m willing to repay with my family and property, and swear I won''t spread them."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "you''re joking, sir. It''s useless to put these arrays here. If master Huangfu really dares to be interested, he''ll settle down in our left army house. Now the left army house really needs an array talent!"


    Song Qingfeng frowned, but said nothing.


    Lu Yu is openly digging at the foot of the wall, trying to draw Huangfu song into his camp.


    A top master like Huang Fusong never needs to look at the face of others. Song Qingfeng wanted to invite the old man, but it took nine cattle and two tigers, and even human kindness.


    But these favors are far from effective.


    For these array masters, human feelings must be repaid, but there is no array more attractive.


    Huangfu song laughed and said, "I''m old enough to just submit my resignation to the imperial court. Since Lord Lu values old age, I''ll settle down in the Zuojun mansion in the future!"


    It was a deal, but both sides got what they wanted.


    Although Lu Yu''s men have many talents, they still lack special and full-time people. Take the array for example. In many cases, Lu Yu needs to do it himself.


    This will cause Lu Yu to be distracted in most cases.


    With dedicated talents, it will save a lot of things.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of a bronze bell echoed throughout the day.


    The sound was clear and melodious, but it was deafening.


    Hearing the bell, everyone in the commander-in-chief''s account suddenly changed his face.


    "Report! Wan Xiong, the vanguard of the Tang army, led his army to attack the city! The main gate is urgent!" A scout shouted hurriedly from the outside.


    The Tang army began to attack!


    The heavy atmosphere enveloped everyone''s head again.


    "We''ll be right there!"


    Song Qingfeng looked at Lu Yu: "Lord Lu, let''s go together."


    Lu Yu nodded and followed the crowd to the wall.


    All the others went to the city wall except Huangfu song, who was old.


    The towering city wall is like a giant across the sky.


    This is completely different from the gate Lu Yu entered before. It seems that there is a piece of blood on the wall, and there is a piece of red blood on each stone brick.


    A residual moon fell from the sky and shone on the city wall, reflecting a bright light.


    The surrounding sky seemed dark.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere. Some soldiers are paralyzed by the wall. Some have become a blur of flesh and blood, and some have dull eyes. Even when they see song Qingfeng and others coming, they can''t stand up.


    Bursts of shouts came from a distance, deafening!


    "Mr. Song, the Tang army''s zuowuwei is launching a fierce attack, our army..." a general saw someone and ran up to report.


    However, before his voice fell, a sharp arrow rushed out and pierced his head directly. Then, the blasting talisman attached to the sharp arrow burned.


    Poof!


    After a light noise, the general''s head exploded instantly, and blood and brains splashed out!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3813

    A living man suddenly died in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, those who can climb the wall are those who have experienced in the practice world for many years. They have seen a lot of big scenes and are not frightened by the sight in front of them.


    Lu Yu frowned and looked beyond the city wall.


    Whoosh!


    Looking out, a boundless sharp arrow came, like locusts all over the sky, blocking out the sun.


    A group of sergeants standing on the wall can only use their magic power or hold magic weapons to resist the arrow rain.


    But even so, defense can not be impeccable, there will still be gaps.


    Some sergeants were unprepared and were immediately stabbed by sharp arrows. The sharp arrows here are carved with burst runes on each one. Once it falls, the rune will burn automatically, producing a powerful explosive force sweeping all directions.


    The Tang army''s offensive was very strong. A rain of arrows stopped the garrison. Soldiers had been sent on the other side, surrounded by the ladder, and had launched a fierce attack towards the wall!


    In Tianchong pass, there is the law of banning air.


    This kind of Dharma can deal with ordinary evil practitioners and rebels. However, in the war, the force of the law of banning air has been very small.


    This is a national war!


    Both sides of the war are Chinese powers with equal strength.


    On the side of the Tang army, there is also the decree written by Emperor Li Ji of the Tang Dynasty. There are even a large number of array experts to cooperate with the army to attack the city.


    The moat array protecting tianchongguan was torn apart almost in an instant.


    The soldiers of the Tang army who attacked the city were very vigorous. It was difficult for the height of the ladder to reach the height of the city wall of Tianchong pass. They jumped high in mid air and flew in the direction of the city wall.


    "A round of arrows, volley!"


    The generals in charge of commanding all over the country shouted loudly. With the falling of an arrow rain, several Tang Army soldiers were directly killed in mid air by sharp arrows as soon as they flew into mid air. The bodies fell straight from the ground and fell into meat mud.


    But even so, the soldiers of the Tang army have rushed to the wall bravely, one after another, as if they didn''t care about their lives at all.


    After a round of arrows, a large number of Tang troops were shot in mid air, but some Tang troops rushed over the wall.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers with swords standing behind the archers fiercely attacked and cut the Tang army that rushed up.


    Some Tang soldiers luckily rushed up, raised their hands and killed the archers standing in front, but the next moment they were killed by the Dayu army behind the archers.


    Blood splashed everywhere, reflecting the moonlight in the sky and turning red!


    Lu Yu looked at the sky outside the pass. There were Tang army formations all over the mountains and fields.


    Banners, drums and thunder!


    Behind the Legion, there are hundreds of miles of battalions, which can''t see the end at a glance!


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Standing in such a place, even if you don''t do anything else, you will be affected by this atmosphere, and the killing intention in your heart is difficult to restrain.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of panic on the wall.


    From the direction of Tang Jun, I heard a roar like an avalanche. The groups of soldiers of the Tang army, each carrying magic weapons and shields, unexpectedly resisted the bow and crossbow volley of the Dayu army.


    Ding Ding! Ding Ding!


    The arrows fell on the shield and made a clear sound like raindrops, but they didn''t break the defense of those magic weapons.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3814

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    On the city wall, several deafening shelling sounds came out one after another.


    Looking along the wall, hundreds of stone cannons were placed at the edge of the wall. When the Tang army''s offensive was so strong, these Lingshi guns directly released their fire and bombarded the enemy.


    After almost every loud noise, many Tang soldiers died like mowing grass.


    However, the Tang army that survived the shelling was extremely brave and good at fighting. They dodged the killing moves one after another flexibly and rushed directly to the head of the city.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that bows and crossbows were useless to the enemy, the archers immediately changed into long knives and guns and fought close to the place!


    There are no superfluous skills. It''s a real flesh and blood fight.


    Some soldiers had just cast their magic to bomb, but their magic power was not as strong as that of the other party. They immediately lost the battle, and the whole person was directly blown to pieces by the other party''s magic.


    Just then, black beads were bounced on the wall.


    On the edge near the city wall, all the black beads exploded at the same time, which immediately produced a strong impact and echoed in the four directions. Some soldiers near the outer edge of the city wall were instantly killed by this terrible impact before they had time to react.


    Several Tang troops in charge of tackling difficult problems immediately landed and chopped around with magic weapons.


    However, the response of Dayu Legion was also quite rapid. Several gaps opened by the impact were filled immediately.


    Countless bodies have been piled up under my feet.


    Many people''s bodies were so badly hit that even a whole body could not be completely preserved. Most of the soldiers of the Tang army continued to fight by stepping on the broken arms and limbs of their comrades in arms.


    Several generals who came with Lu Yu immediately threw themselves into the battle.


    Most of these generals are earth immortals, and each of them is a person with superior strength. When they entered the scuffle, they immediately showed an overwhelming advantage, and the offensive of the Tang army was immediately suppressed.


    But among the Tang army, there are also the same strong ones.


    The generals of the Tang army also sent out one by one to prepare for the siege against these generals. For a moment, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    At this moment, the distant Tang army camp heard a melodious sound of war drums.


    Then, tens of thousands of huge sea animals, Jiaolong, appeared in sight.


    One claw is a dragon and two claws are dragons.


    These dragons have lived in the water for generations. They have the lineage of the dragon family, so they have a high position in the sea animal group.


    Each dragon was covered with a piece of blue scales, and the Dragon horns above the dragon''s head were flickering with thunder. They are so huge that the body of an adult dragon can almost catch up with the size of a three story restaurant.


    On the dragon''s back, there are watchtowers hanging. Countless soldiers of the Tang Army stood in the watchtower, either holding bows and crossbows, or operating Lingshi guns.


    Behind these dragons, there are hundreds of thousands of sea animals.


    These sea animals are monsters living in the sea. They are not only powerful, but also rough and thick. It is difficult to hurt them with ordinary crossbows and arrows.


    Boom!


    Countless dragons and sea animals rushed towards the sky like a tide, almost blocking out the sun.


    Above the starry sky, there was a continuous loud noise, one after another. It was a huge roar from groups of sea animals trampling in the void.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3815

    The Tang army''s siege army retreated, and the monsters in front of them were the ones to take over.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Many monsters have infinite power and collide with the wall of tianchongguan in groups, which makes everyone standing at the head of the city feel a violent shock from under their feet.


    Above the sky, the dragons soared into the sky, spitting out a raging fire in their mouths.


    Although these dragons are not real dragons, they already have some magical powers unique to real dragons because of their dragon ancestry.


    Compared with the inferior earth dragon, Jiaolong''s blood is more pure. It can become a dragon in one step.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Some Dayu soldiers, swept by the fire, were immediately ignited and turned into a fireman, sending out bursts of miserable screams.


    All over the world, flying arrows and spirit stone cannons bombarded those monsters.


    But the skin of those monsters is too thick and their body shape is very huge. Even if the spirit stone cannon bombards these monsters, it can''t kill them instantly. Some monsters are only seriously injured under the bombardment of artillery. They can continue to fight for a while.


    When these monsters joined the war, Tianchong''s garrison immediately felt great pressure!


    All monsters are like falling into madness, and their eyes are red. They don''t know what death is, they just rush forward.


    There was a dragon, who had been hit by hundreds of arrows, and almost became a hedgehog. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the wall and killed more than a dozen Dayu soldiers with one breath. Only then did he die.


    On the side of tianchongguan, many big generals have displayed their own magic powers, and countless magic rays are shining in the sky.


    However, there are too many demon families in front of us!


    The number of generals guarding on the city wall is extremely limited, not to mention many people are entangled by Tang army experts and lack skills.


    "Die!"


    Leng Wuxiang could not restrain his killing intention and rushed up with his knife.


    In Tianchong pass, he suffered too many white eyes because of his identity as the leader of the demon sect. Now that we are finally on the battlefield, we naturally have to kill more enemies and make meritorious contributions.


    Although Leng Wuxiang hasn''t fully recovered from his injury, about 70% of his skill is stronger than the general who rushed through the pass for many days.


    As the icy light flashed by, countless dragons fell down like mowing grass and blood flowed into a river.


    Leng Wuxiang did have this strength. After he joined the war, the pressure on the Dayu army suddenly decreased.


    Yin Tianming used to sneer at Leng Wuxiang, but when he saw Leng Wuxiang''s strength now, he closed his mouth.


    As the son of marquis Wenxing, he was the eldest son of the Yin family. Therefore, song Qingfeng strictly ordered him not to go near the battlefield, but to watch from a distance. Beside Yin Tianming, there are two close soldiers to protect him.


    "Everybody, step back!"


    At this time, Lu Yu''s voice spread all over the city.


    Song Qingfeng''s eyes flickered after hearing this, but he didn''t interfere with Lu Yu.


    But Yin Tianming was not happy. He said angrily, "Mr. Song, what''s the matter with Lu Yu? He not only didn''t participate in the war, but also asked the army to retreat. Don''t be a guy who can only talk in the military account."


    Song Qingfeng said faintly, "watch the change."


    Although he was calm, he didn''t understand why Lu Yu suddenly asked people to retreat.


    Above the city, all the soldiers heard Lu Yu''s voice and immediately stepped back.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3816

    This is because of the quality developed through perennial practice.


    The sea animals in front of them showed surprise and mockery on their faces.


    Most of those who can participate in the siege are big demon kings from all over the world. They have enough wisdom to understand people''s words.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, they subconsciously think that Lu Yu is afraid.


    "Roar! Kill in! Eat up the Terrans inside!"


    All the sea animals present roared excitedly and attacked more fiercely.


    The garrison on the scene could even see the sharp teeth of those sea animals and the bloody smell from their mouths.


    Many people suddenly turned white.


    If it falls on the hands of these sea animals, they will be chewed alive before they are swallowed. The pain experienced before death will be unforgettable to anyone all his life.


    Leng Wuxiang had been killed to rise. Suddenly he heard Lu Yu''s voice, turned around and said in amazement: "Sir, why do you want to step back?"


    Not only he, but also many big generals present did not understand.


    They always stick to the orders they have received before.


    And now these monsters attack so fiercely. A little slack will leave a vacuum area on the wall. At that time, those monsters will take the opportunity to rush up.


    Lu Yu did not explain.


    He and I suddenly took a step forward and walked in the direction of all the sea animals.


    In front of him, the sea beasts took advantage of the gap between the retreat of Dayu army and found the right opportunity to climb to the wall.


    Huge monster heads were suddenly revealed in front of the people.


    The eyes of these monsters are all bloody red, and there is no emotion in them. All human beings in Tianchong pass are just food rations for them.


    The dignified smell of blood is close at hand and can be felt.


    "It''s over!" Many soldiers have closed their eyes in despair.


    Such a retreat has given these sea animals a chance.


    Those sea animals may have some difficulties to climb up the wall, but now that they have climbed up, they have no fear.


    However, next, everyone on the whole wall saw a picture that they would never forget!


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the purple flame that had been beating finally flew out.


    Two purple flames flew towards the front.


    Several ferocious monsters showed a look of contempt on their faces when they saw the two insignificant flames.


    They stretched out their claws and grabbed the purple flame in front of them.


    But almost instantly, the purple flame suddenly emitted a strong light. Then, the flame suddenly enlarged, and the endless sea of fire covered all directions in an instant, drowning all sea animals.


    Among the purple flames, the sea animals that rushed over made a shrill scream.


    The purple flame spread everywhere, and within a distance of kilometers outside the city wall, all fell into a sea of fire!


    The flames soared and the black smoke rose!


    The turbulent purple flame burns, and the high temperature generated even makes the surrounding void appear layers of visible ripples.


    Those monsters, with rough skin and thick flesh, can resist the erosion of fire.


    But under the burning of Ziyan, all the sea animals screamed and retreated, and some even burned to ashes on the spot!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3817

    Ancient immortal Dharma, purple fire burns the air!


    This is a spell from the Taihua Sutra.


    While recovering his strength, Lu Yu did not forget to find the spells recorded in Taihua Sutra according to the memory queried from Lu jiuxiao''s mind.


    In ancient times, Taihua sutra was the best at attacking.


    Therefore, the spells he recorded are quite lethal.


    If you want to master such a spell, it is not an easy thing.


    Ziyan burns the sky. If you want to reach the peak, you can even burn the sky together. This is a kind of existence with extreme cultivation, which can even destroy heaven and earth. Its lethality is quite amazing.


    If you want to cultivate this spell to great success, you need to refine a fire in your body and brew it slowly. When the fire is mature, one shot is a powerful killer.


    Lu Yu has strong spiritual strength and experience support. Cultivating any magic is twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, he also integrated the remnant soul of Zhu Rong, the God of fire. He is more handy to master this fire attribute skill.


    Although this fire has just produced some signs, it is enough for these monsters in front of us.


    Look around.


    The whole day outside the pass, there is a sea of fire everywhere.


    "It hurts! I''m burned!"


    "Don''t touch those flames, run!"


    When the purple flame is stained on the body of Jiaolong, it cannot be extinguished. They tried their best to roll and want to shoot out the flame on their body, but unexpectedly, the flame became more and more fierce, and even spread the flame to the demon beasts behind them.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The roaring wind makes the momentum of the sea of fire stronger, and countless flames even tend to advance towards the monster camp.


    Ninety thousand li Tianchong pass is surrounded by Ziyan!


    Lu Yu''s figure stood in the fire, and the strong wind blew his clothes, making his back look incomparably great and powerful.


    "He! He! How did he do it!" Yin Tianming was stunned.


    The flame swept away, and Tianchong pass had become scorched earth.


    Tens of thousands of sea animals were burned to ashes in the purple fire.


    The air was also filled with an unpleasant burning smell and a faint smell of blood.


    Yin Tianming looked down on Lu Yu before and thought that Lu Yu was so young that he was not qualified to hold such a key position as the commander of the left army.


    But now, after seeing Lu Yu''s means, Yan Tianming suddenly felt his smallness.


    It''s funny that he''s just the son of a marquis, and he doesn''t have much combat merit. He dared to be rude to such an expert before. He''s really a frog at the bottom of a well!


    As for song Qingfeng, as well as the garrison generals who stormed the pass in heaven, they were all shocked.


    In their eyes, there was only shock.


    Only when they really fight, will they know the power of those sea animals!


    These sea beasts have their own magical powers. In the same realm, it is difficult for the Terran to be the opponent of these demon families. This is not because the human race is weak, but the life span of monster animals is much longer than that of the human race. Some monster kings often have hundreds of years of cultivation, which is not what human beings can compete with.


    Even a monster is enough for them to deal with.


    But Lu Yu, this move almost killed tens of thousands of monsters!


    As for the sergeants who crossed the border in those days, they fell into a dead silence. Close to the city, they can still feel the high temperature after being burned by the fire.


    The afterfire did not disperse, but also mixed with the burning smell of monster corpses.


    Before, Lu Yu reminded them to step back. Some people didn''t understand it, but now there is only a fear in their hearts. If you don''t retreat, even if you don''t fall into the mouth of the monster, you will be burned by fire.


    Looking around, there was scorched earth everywhere, and all monsters were afraid to come forward.


    At this moment, Tianchong guards in the pass and respects Lu Yu as a god!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3818

    The fire came so suddenly that even Tang Jun didn''t expect it.


    The monsters in the distance began to become chaotic and irritable. The sudden fire wiped out their previous fierce fighting spirit. At the moment, there was only deep fear.


    As sea beasts, what these demon families fear most is fire. Now they are at a loss when they encounter such a large-scale fire.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the retreat of the monster, Dayu side began to rearrange its troops.


    The bodies of soldiers who died before were soon carried down by others. On the ground, some people sprinkled a piece of sand, because there was too much blood, even to the point of sliding feet.


    Song Qingfeng stepped forward and explained, "they are the demon soldiers of Luoshui Xinghe. Now they belong to the Tang army. After the Tang Dynasty changed the former sea Saint star into the capital of God, these demon soldiers of Luoshui naturally followed the Tang Dynasty."


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of demon soldiers outside?"


    "Indeed, in fact, the main force of the Tang Dynasty has been fighting with the imperial court. This time, there are only 600000 zuowuwei troops attacking tianchongguan, while there are 1.2 million demon soldiers. The strength of these demon soldiers is obviously higher than that of ordinary Tang soldiers, and our defensive pressure mainly comes from them."


    "It''s the demon soldier of Luoshui Xinghe."


    Lu Yu murmured, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, in the star river of Luoshui, the Shura revolt was that Lu Yu mobilized a group of demons and beasts to save Xia Houli from the siege of the Shura.


    He naturally knows the power of the monster.


    But I didn''t expect that time passed, but in the end he became the opponent of these demon soldiers.


    In the distance, after a brief shock and chaos, the demons began to gather again.


    This time, the dragons did not dare to come forward, but stopped at a distance of 3000 meters from tianchongguan and put on an array.


    Between heaven and earth, looking around, there are black dragons everywhere, murderous and chilling.


    "These demon soldiers are not ready to attack. What are they going to do?" Leng Wuxiang picked a cloth and wiped the blood on the long knife.


    His eyes are still a little red. Obviously, he hasn''t killed enough.


    Soon, there was an answer in the monster herd.


    A dozen wooden carts were slowly launched from the Jiaolong group.


    On the wooden cart, a wooden stake was erected, and there was a man bound by flowers on each stake. Some of them, old and young, were beaten and almost unconscious.


    Many of these people are already dying and dying. Some people even had their eyes cut out, and only a pair of dark eyes were still exposed, which looked terrible.


    Before the sky rushed through the pass, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Isn''t that General Li Guanglian?"


    "And General Guo Shou, who fell into the hands of Tang Jun!"


    Many of the soldiers standing on the wall have recognized the identity of those tied to wooden carts.


    In previous battles, the Tang army suddenly displayed a Tai Chi dragon eating array. The Dayu side did not have time to respond, resulting in a large number of sergeants trapped in the heavy siege of the Tang army.


    Many people had no time to retreat, so they were caught by the Tang army and treated as prisoners of war.


    In fact, Tang Jun did not go too far in treating prisoners of war, but mainly appeased them.


    But what is in front of us is not the Tang army, but the Luoshui demon soldiers!


    Monsters will not speak of benevolence and righteousness when they treat human prisoners. Not killing them is their biggest concession.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3819

    "Listen to the Terrans of tianchongguan, come out and surrender quickly, or they will be your end!"


    When they heard of the prestige, they saw only a red scale dragon standing proudly among a group of dragons.


    The size of this red dragon is several times larger than that of an ordinary dragon. Standing among the dragons, it was like a huge king, looking particularly eye-catching.


    Song Qingfeng explained: "this is the Dragon commander of the Luoshui demon army, the chixuan demon emperor."


    Among the dragon people, not all dragons are qualified to be surnamed Ao.


    Just like the Zhao family in the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, the surname Ao represents the supremacy. Such a surname can only be used if the dragon family has a very noble blood.


    Although the blood is impure, it is the dragon family after all.


    It has been cultivated to the level of demon emperor. Among Jiaolong, not only its blood power is the highest, but also its strength is the strongest.


    The dragon clan''s magical power is far stronger than those Jiaolong. Tianchong army doesn''t know how many people have suffered losses in the hands of this red dragon.


    At the moment, the chixuan demon emperor looked proudly at all the defenders in Tianchong pass. A pair of dragon eyes were filled with supreme dignity, like a towering mountain, which was pressed on everyone''s mind, making people feel out of breath.


    "Ah!"


    A soldier suddenly turned pale and trembled. He fell to the ground and began to vomit violently.


    That''s because of the feeling of intense fear hanging over my heart.


    Such a reaction was naturally seen by the Jiaolong in the distance.


    "Hahaha, the Terrans of Dayu army are scared!"


    "Surrender quickly, or I will rush in and kill you all."


    A group of dragons laughed wildly, and a group of sea animals behind them also waved flags and shouted.


    Many sergeants present had stiff faces. The soldier who vomited just now is just a temporary recruit. He has never experienced the battlefield before.


    This is a serious problem that Tianchong is now facing.


    There are not enough soldiers, and many people''s combat experience is obviously not enough.


    Although there are veterans with them so that they can quickly get familiar with the environment on the battlefield, this is obviously not enough. Many of the sergeant''s experience is from the sea of blood and corpse mountain. It is not enough to rely on professors alone.


    "Pull him down, shame!" A general was so disgusted that he waved his hand and ordered.


    In front of the demon family, making such a shameful move will soon lose all the face of the whole day.


    The poor recruit couldn''t help apologizing, but the other soldiers didn''t blame him.


    Under the oppression of chixuan demon emperor, even some veterans who had experienced many battles felt a shiver in their hearts.


    For a moment, the morale of Tianchong pass was suppressed to the extreme.


    On the other hand, the sea animals of the other side have high morale. Many monsters are already shouting to kill all the Terrans in guangtianchong pass.


    Lu Yu looked at the chixuan demon emperor and shouted coldly, "you''re looking for death!"


    In Lu Yu''s thick voice, the divine dragon voice broke out at the same time at this moment!


    Huanghuang dragon chant, as if from the nine days, suddenly came!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the clear sky, there was a sudden sound of thunderbolt.


    This was originally the voice of the ancient dragon. The blood pressure was supreme, and suddenly broke out. There was the roar of the Dragon everywhere in the sky and earth.


    A faint dragon shadow emerged behind Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3820

    The sound of the dragon was so loud that it spread all over the galaxy in a twinkling of an eye.


    Those Tang troops, because of their distance, were not affected much. Many soldiers of the Tang army only felt a sudden pain in their ears and a constant roar in their brains. Many people turned pale and almost fainted.


    The monster army in front of the Tang army is closer to Lu Yu.


    In particular, the Jiaolong army, which originally had dragon blood, was very sensitive to the magical powers of the dragon family.


    Lu Yu''s ancient martial arts now simulate the roar of the ancient dragon.


    This is the suppression of blood in the dragon clan!


    It''s like the ancestors of the dragon family scolding a group of descendants who are not pure in blood.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Some dragons vomited blood one after another in this roar. The Jiaos trembled and finally curled up into a ball and fell into extreme weakness.


    Jiaolong, with a little better strength, can resist this roar in front of him, but his momentum is also extremely depressed. He doesn''t even dare to lift his head, only dare to lower his head and dare not look directly at Lu Yu.


    The chixuan demon emperor was shocked and angry and shouted, "bastard, how can you our dragon family''s magic power?"


    Even in that roar, he felt the powerful and incomparable dragon magic power and the supreme and noble dragon blood.


    This is the ancient martial art that Ao Guang summoned ZuLong virtual shadow, which was swallowed up by Lu Yu and finally awakened. For a little dragon like it, it''s easy.


    Lu Yu''s roar killed dozens of Jiaolong!


    Although these losses were nothing to the huge dragon army, the momentum of the monster army was immediately suppressed.


    There was a roar of cheers on the top of the city.


    Lu Yu is better than the demon emperor!


    The red Xuan demon emperor hated the Dragon teeth and made a creaking sound. In its eyes, human beings are just a group of inferior creatures. It can''t bear to lose in momentum.


    "It''s just a group of timid rats who are fortified by the city wall. Just shrink behind your city wall and wait for my Luoshui army to rush over and kill you all!"


    The chixuan demon emperor laughed wildly.


    Many sergeants present all clenched their fists.


    It is not that they are bloodless, but that the array of the Tang army is too mysterious.


    Once the Dayu Legion fights with the Tang army outside the city, it will inevitably fall into the other party''s array. Eventually, it will be gradually eroded by the Tai Chi dragon eating array, and finally the whole army will be destroyed.


    There are too many such examples. Before, most of the fresh troops in the city died on the battlefield because they went out of the city to fight without authorization.


    Lu Yu responded coldly: "if you dare to come here, I will naturally send you on the road. If you dare not go forward, then hurry back to the luomercury River and don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Chixuan demon emperor''s face became extremely ugly. Although he was powerful, he didn''t dare to take risks himself.


    Near Tianchong pass, there are also a large number of Dharma arrays and spirit stone cannons. Moreover, there are many powerful generals in great danger who are secretly brewing spells to prepare a fatal blow to these demon families.


    Now, only a large number of demon families can attack the defense of Tianchong pass and gradually disintegrate the other party. It is such a strong man that he does not dare to approach in person.


    The chixuan demon emperor suddenly sneered and said, "you don''t use aggressive methods. I don''t eat this set! Since you don''t come out, you''ll watch how your comrades in arms died!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3821

    With that, he directly stretched out his claws and buckled them with sharp claws on a prisoner on the wooden cart.


    The prisoner was a man, a general in the Tianchong pass. His name was Guo Shou.


    Guo Shou''s strength has also reached the level of Xuanxian. Among the great generals in Tianchong pass, he is also a leader with high strength.


    But on the battlefield, unless the individual power has reached an unprecedented level, it can not really turn the war around.


    After being besieged by Taiji dragon eating array, Guo Shou''s Legion was eroded a little, and finally the whole army was destroyed. He also fell into the hands of Luoshui demon soldiers.


    At this time, Guo Shou''s face can only show the traces of the past.


    One of his eyes had already been cruelly buttoned down, and his mouth was cruelly sewn with thin thread.


    Long wounds ran down his neck to his feet. Countless wounds are densely distributed all over the body. Many wounds have rotten and show a purple and blue style.


    Poof!


    When the claw fell, one of Guo Shou''s arms was pulled off in an instant.


    Countless blood gushed from the wound, and Guo Shou began to tremble violently.


    The mana of his whole body was sealed, and even he was fed with four or five poisons. Each poison would amplify the pain on his body, tear his internal organs and torture him constantly.


    Not everyone can bear this pain. Many people will fall into collapse because of extreme stinging pain.


    But from beginning to end, Guo Shou never begged for mercy.


    One of his remaining eyes burst out a bright sense of war. Looking at the city, it seemed to encourage the soldiers on the city to continue their attack!


    "Why do you keep one eye? It''s no use keeping it anyway."


    The red Xuan demon emperor''s face was ferocious. Suddenly, he stretched out the dragon''s claw again and buttoned Guo Shou''s other eye!


    Guo Shou''s eyes suddenly turned into two black eyes full of blood.


    Then Guo Shou''s limbs were cut off!


    His heart was pulled out by the chixuan demon emperor, and even kept beating.


    A talisman was pasted on Guo Shou''s head.


    This talisman is called "soul calming talisman", which can seal the soul in the flesh. Now Guo Shou''s body is on the verge of death, but his soul can''t be pulled out. He must bear all the pain.


    This is almost morbid torture!


    Guo Shou''s eyes could not see, his nose and ears were cut off, and his mouth was sewn with thread. Only when his body kept shaking could he reveal his pain.


    All the sergeants present were furious. Some of Guo Shou''s men in the past even wanted to go down and fight with those monsters with red eyes.


    "The Terrans of Tianchong pass, watch it. This is your future! If you don''t want to do this, surrender!"


    "What bullshit general didn''t fall into the hands of our demon family in the end, ha ha!"


    Chixuan demon emperor doesn''t intend to execute Guo Shou at all. He just wants to torture and kill this former enemy a little.


    Song Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "Sir, this is the method of motivating them. Our army is short of manpower now. We can''t go out of the city to fight!"


    Now, the power of the whole Tianchong pass is in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Although Lu Yu used to use Ziyan''s spell to burn the sky to destroy some monsters, there were still lots of monsters in the distance.


    Lu Yu looked at the chixuan demon emperor and said coldly, "you just moved Guo Shou six times. These six times, I will let you taste it yourself."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3822

    Above the city, everyone is dignified.


    The chixuan demon emperor was very cunning. He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter, so he didn''t get close to the wall and hid far away


    In this way, although many Sergeants are angry, they have nothing to do with the chixuan demon emperor.


    It wanted to use the general''s method to lure the defenders in Tianchong pass out of the city to fight.


    Although many people present knew that this was a conspiracy, they were still bitten by the practices of chixuan demon emperor.


    The chixuan demon emperor had heard Lu Yu''s words and suddenly burst out laughing: "how did the commander of Tianchong pass become a hairy child who hasn''t grown up and talk wildly here! Song Qingfeng, you let him out."


    As he spoke, the red Xuan demon emperor suddenly grabbed his claws. His heart was still beating in his dragon claws. He was instantly crushed and countless blood splashed out.


    "Terrans are fragile. Is that how they die?" Chi Xuan''s face flashed a touch of disdain.


    Guo Shou finally stopped struggling. He died under extremely painful conditions.


    But even if the body has died, the soul is still trapped in the body and cannot leave.


    There were still more than a dozen wooden carts, on which the Terran prisoners showed desperate eyes.


    Song Qingfeng shouted, "chixuan demon emperor, it''s common for the two armies to win or lose. Why do you humiliate our soldiers like this? As long as you release our prisoners, we are willing to exchange them with Tang Army prisoners."


    The chixuan demon emperor smiled grimly and said, "do you think I care about their life or death? My task is to capture the city. Whether they die or not, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Song Qingfeng''s face suddenly sank.


    For these monsters, the life and death of the Tang army''s captives really have nothing to do with them.


    These monsters are born cold-blooded and ruthless. Even if the same monster was caught in the past, chixuan demon emperor can say betrayal is betrayal, and there will be no hesitation at all.


    "Lord Lu, can you show the purple inflammation just now?" Song Qingfeng asked.


    The purple flame just displayed by Lu Yu was so amazing that almost as soon as it appeared, it wiped out most of the demon soldiers present.


    If we can do it again, the pressure on the garrison will be greatly relieved.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "this purple inflammation needs enough time to brew and raise. If you want to display it next time, it will take at least a few months."


    But soon, Lu Yu added, "however, the chixuan demon emperor will pay a price."


    Hearing this, song Qingfeng shook his head. Lu Yu really used Ziyan before, which convinced the whole Tianchong garrison. But that kind of means against the sky is too shocking, and Lu Yu''s own consumption is also quite large.


    "Since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Kill me all!" Chixuan demon emperor shouted.


    Hearing the order of chixuan demon emperor, the monster around him immediately started to catch the captive of Dayu army on the wooden car, which was the killer.


    The movements of these monsters are extremely cruel. All the captives killed by them are either taken off their hearts or broken their stomachs to let the blood flow all over the ground.


    Bloody, shocking!


    On the wall of the tianchongguan pass, the sergeants burst into an uproar, and many people stared at the tragedy outside the city.


    A feeling of sadness and anger hung over the wall.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm. He suddenly said, "it''s time."


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his left hand behind him. In the palm of his hand, an surging force has erupted.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3823

    As soon as this power broke out, many people around Lu Yu saw it.


    Song Qingfeng was stunned. He stood beside Lu Yu, but he didn''t find out when Lu Yu condensed this spell.


    The mana in Lu Yu''s hand began to gradually change into shape. The aura of the four heaven and earth seemed to be evacuated by some force and poured into Lu Yu''s hand madly.


    Finally, a long bow with dazzling golden light condensed on Lu Yu''s hand.


    The bow handle is engraved with divine script. It is indestructible and King Kong is not bad.


    Then Lu Yu pulled the bowstring of the longbow. With Lu Yu''s slow pull, the void in front of Lu Yu seemed to be affected. The originally stable space began to collapse inch by inch, revealing a space crack.


    A golden arrow appeared from the long bow, as if it had endless divine power, and the ferocious pressure swept across the four directions.


    At the moment of opening the bow string, a virtual shadow of a God also appeared behind Lu Yu.


    That''s the ancient warrior God, descendant!


    The descendant God shoots the sun, and there is no empty arrow!


    In the past, Hou Hou learned a hundred schools, attracting many gods and immortals, such as Zhu Rong''s true body and ancient god''s stepping on the sky, etc., all of which were taken from the strengths of the ancient strong people, and their essence was their dross and the final form of action.


    Seeing the shadow of the descendant God in the void, there was a trace of fear in Chi Xuan''s demon emperor''s instinct.


    "Bluff, what are you afraid of, all stand in front of me!" Chixuan demon emperor shouted.


    It felt scared, not to mention the other dragons.


    Under the power of this arrow, every Dragon has a feeling of being on his back. It seems that if you move a little, you may be killed on the spot by the sharp arrow!


    The sky rushed over the pass, covered with dark clouds, as if it was the vision of heaven and earth caused by this arrow.


    The virtual shadow of the descendant God behind Lu Yu is almost solid. This almost invincible God seemed to appear in the world again.


    "How can he still have magic power to show such moves!" Chi Xuan''s fear was extreme.


    For high-level monsters, they all have certain natural magic powers, can sense some potential dangers, pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    The chixuan demon emperor clearly sensed that from Lu Yu''s bow and arrow, there was a evil spirit that could threaten it!


    "Red fire xuanzhu, protect me completely!"


    The chixuan demon Emperor gave a loud cry and spit out a burning bead from his mouth.


    The bead condensed the endless mana of chixuan demon emperor. It is a treasure of high quality.


    This is the same as the monk''s magic weapon. It is very powerful to sacrifice and refine with the life real blood, but it is connected with the blood of the person who cast the magic weapon. Once damaged, the person who uses the magic weapon will also be injured.


    Therefore, both people and monsters will display such magic weapons only when they are most dangerous.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the flame beads trembling, the surface suddenly flashed red streamers, all pouring into the whole body of chixuan demon emperor.


    These flames streamed, and the surface was glittering and shining, just like a colorful crystal, which completely protected the whole person of chixuan demon emperor.


    This picture is quite funny.


    Originally, as a dragon, it was huge and dignified. But now the dragon is curled up in the crystal, just like a turtle.


    But no one laughed at it.


    Even the soldiers standing beside Lu Yu felt the pressure from the long bow in Lu Yu''s hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3824

    Finally, the bow and arrow in Lu Yu''s hand gathered and completed.


    Ancient martial arts, Kaitian Magic Arrow!


    Lu Yu is now the peak of the earth fairy. It is different to cast this spell.


    Behind Lu Yu, the virtual shadow of his descendants is also almost solid. The statue of God assumes the posture of bending a bow and arrow, and the golden arrow flashes on the virtual shadow.


    "Kill!"


    With a low cry, the sharp arrow flew out like a locust in an instant!


    Golden sharp arrows. On the way of flying, the void began to be torn by sharp arrows, and space cracks appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This arrow goes straight after Chi Xuan.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a faint sound of thunder, which was the huge sound generated by the arrow flying through the air.


    Poof poof!


    A series of sounds pierced through the flesh sounded. The dragons in front of Chi Xuan were pierced by sharp arrows like fragile window paper.


    Their injuries are hardly arrow injuries. When an arrow flies out, its power can even catch up with the spirit stone gun.


    All monsters pierced by sharp arrows burst open in an instant, forming a blood mist and flying in all directions.


    "I don''t believe it. What spell is this? It''s impossible to catch up with my dragon family''s magic power!"


    The red Xuan demon emperor was so frightened that his heart jumped wildly. He roared fiercely, urged the dragon ball, and strengthened the crystal shield for himself again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the sharp arrow was several meters away from the chixuan demon emperor, the golden sharp arrow was suddenly divided into five. Each sharp arrow had a supreme killing intention, which was close to the state at the peak of the sharp arrow.


    Click, click!


    The sharp golden arrow stabbed the defense crystal of chixuan demon emperor, and instantly tore a crack on the defense crystal.


    The red Xuan demon emperor sent out a desperate roar, which desperately urged the mana and poured it into the crystal.


    The crystal condensed from the flame Dragon Ball flashes a strange light. It looks solid and solid.


    But if you touch the golden arrow, it seems that the solid ice meets the fire, and suddenly begins to melt down.


    "Ah!" The chixuan demon emperor suddenly screamed.


    The crystal in front of it only supported a few breaths and broke up in an instant.


    A flying arrow pierced the defense and stabbed its dragon claw!


    The red dragon has two pairs of claws. One claw is directly pierced and blood flows.


    The dragon blood from the dragon''s claws was hot and scattered on the ground, emitting wisps of black smoke.


    Dragon blood is also very important for the dragon family. Losing so much dragon blood is also a great consumption for Chi Xuan.


    Chixuan demon emperor finally couldn''t restrain his fear and turned and ran away.


    It''s really scared!


    However, no matter how imaginative it is, it can''t figure out how far away it is and why the spell can maintain such power.


    This is the calculated distance. Even the spirit stone gun will weaken its power after such a long distance.


    Whoosh!


    Then, three more sharp arrows broke through the air and stabbed Chi Xuan''s other three claws.


    When the golden arrow fell, a strong explosive force burst out in an instant. The four Dragon claws of the chixuan demon emperor burst open one after another, blurring the flesh and blood!


    Intense pain swept the dragon''s body, and chixuan demon emperor''s body twisted violently, but then another sharp arrow flew straight.


    With a whoosh, the sharp arrow broke through the air and nailed Chi Xuan''s dragon tail to the ground.


    The sharp arrow pierced the dragon scale, and strands of red blood flowed out along the wound.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3825

    In this way, the chixuan demon emperor couldn''t even move.


    The intense pain even made the chixuan demon emperor stop thinking. Even for the dragon, the pain is too fierce.


    Chi Xuan turned her huge head and wanted to turn around, but a sharp arrow flew straight towards the dragon eye.


    "No!"


    Chi Xuan roared sadly and angrily, and the sharp arrow pierced his head.


    The sharp arrow stabbed into the dragon''s head, and the supreme mana contained in it burst out instantly. Chi Xuan''s dragon head burst open and blood flowed!


    Chixuan demon emperor''s eyes are wide open and he will die in peace!


    It just started six times in a row and tortured Guo Shou.


    Now, Lu Yu abides by what he just said and uses six arrows to let the chixuan demon emperor experience the pain Guo Shou experienced before!


    The corpse of the chixuan demon emperor was nailed to the ground. The arrows condensed from the mana seemed to have substance and had not dispersed for a long time.


    This scene made the whole Tang army quiet in an instant.


    Countless Tang soldiers and sea animals looked at Chi Xuan who was nailed to the ground and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    This is the demon emperor''s strong man, and it''s so far from the city wall.


    Unexpectedly, he died like this!


    For many monsters present, the demon emperor is the strongest of the demon family, which is almost invincible.


    But now, just like the fish on the chopping board, it is killed.


    Before those demons and monsters came to God, Lu Yu''s loud voice came from the sky again.


    "The monster killed 15 prisoners of war of our army, and I killed 15000 monster beasts to repay!"


    As Lu Yu''s voice fell, another sharp arrow flew out and went straight into the air!


    Then, in the clouds above the sky, there was a sudden flash of bright lightning and thunder.


    Just in a few breathing moments, countless golden arrows fell like raindrops.


    Whoosh!


    The monsters were in a mess and ran frantically towards the defeat behind them. No matter how the Tang army behind him supervised the war, he still ignored it.


    The tragedy of chixuan demon emperor is now in front of us.


    But then, the arrow rain fell, and countless monsters were immediately submerged in a golden light.


    Blood flowing, flesh and blood flying!


    Tens of thousands of monsters were drowned by countless arrows and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Run!"


    The remaining monsters completely lost their fighting spirit, even some lost their reason, and began to collide with the camp of the Tang army behind them.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    On the battlefield, the most fearful thing is Xiao camp.


    Once some soldiers fall into extreme fear, this fear will immediately affect the whole barracks and even collapse the whole army.


    Therefore, in each camp, a supervision team will be set up on the battlefield to supervise the soldiers who have been born before the battle.


    But now, the supervisor team is useless.


    These monsters, who had been frightened, retreated madly and had long lost their reason.


    Many supervisors tried to stop them, but they were knocked away by monsters, and some even trampled to death.


    At this moment, when the sky rushed through the pass, there was a cry of surprise and joy: "the Tang army has retreated!"


    Sure enough, the Tang junshuai flag in the distance began to shake gradually.


    The sound of trumpets came from the camp of the Tang army. The Tang army retreated like a tide.


    On the top of the city where the sky rushed through the pass, there was a sound of cheering.


    In the surrounding cheers, several generals of Tianchong army looked at each other, and their faces showed shocked expressions.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3826

    On the wall, countless people are shouting the name of landing feather.


    Breaking high profits and punishing greedy ink have made Lu Yu win enough popular support and military support.


    On the front line, Lu Yu''s strength has convinced all the sergeants.


    The army respects its strength. Since Wenxing Hou was trapped, he lost his backbone in the whole day of crossing the pass. Although song Qingfeng is known as the first counselor, after all, he is a civilian and does not have enough strength.


    Lu Yu had such divine power to kill the chixuan demon emperor with one arrow, which not only frightened the demon family, but also stunned many big generals present.


    "No wonder he is the number one scholar, and he doesn''t know how those talents in imperial capital face such magic in the imperial examination field!"


    Yin Tianming saw Lu Yu now and felt ashamed out of thin air.


    When Lu Yu first came, he was jealous. He thought that Lu Yu was young and looked down on Lu Yu.


    But just now, Lu Yu showed an arrow of descendant God, which was amazing.


    Yan Tianming asked himself, even if the realm broke through another level, I''m afraid he couldn''t use such a means.


    "That is, my adult''s injury is not healed. Otherwise, all those smelly fish and rotten shrimp will die."


    Everyone present, on the contrary, only lengwuxiang remained calm.


    He followed Lu Yu all the way. He saw Lu Yu''s God blocking the killing God, the Buddha blocking the killing Buddha, and even hiding the strength of Daojun. It''s not surprising to be able to cast this arrow.


    Hearing Leng Wuxiang''s words, the group of generals next to him shrugged and surprised. Is it Lu Yu''s peak strength?


    How strong should his real peak strength be?


    Song Qingfeng saw Lu Yu''s face pale and said, "Lord Lu has worked hard and made great achievements. Come and send Lord Lu down to rest."


    Lu Yu did not refuse and nodded.


    Like Leng Wuxiang, he only recovered about 70% or 80%.


    The pill doesn''t have such an adverse effect. It can be restored to this level completely by virtue of the physical blessing of landing at the peak of Yu wusheng.


    Whether it is Ziyan burning the sky or Kaitian divine arrow, it is a very expensive spell.


    The Tang army''s attack was suspended for a period, and the bodies of countless Sergeant Dayu were carried down from the head of the city.


    Some soldiers were seriously injured and rushed down, but they could only wait in a long line for treatment.


    Doctors in the city are already in short supply, and even doctors on duty in various medicine halls have also been recruited to the front line.


    But even so, too many people were injured.


    Some soldiers have stopped breathing while waiting for treatment.


    Not all monks can refine pills to heal wounds. People''s energy is limited. Most friars can attack and attack spells at most in their life.


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. We''ll send the best doctor to heal you." Song Qingfeng promised.


    Lu Yu looked around and said, "no, all the doctors are sent to cure the soldiers. Give priority to the life-threatening severe patients."


    Boom!


    At this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the far-off Dan furnace refining pills.


    A wisp of black smoke flew out suddenly, and a Dan master in white stood beside the Dan stove. Looking at the black fog floating out of the Dan stove, he hurried forward to put out the black smoke.


    From the Dan stove, there have been bursts of burnt smell.


    This is obviously a scenario that will appear only after the refining of Dan medicine fails.


    The white pill master sighed and began to quietly pick up the residue in the pill stove.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3827

    Lu Yu and his party looked over, and the white Alchemist''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed expression.


    "I''ve seen several adults." The white pill master saluted.


    Lu Yu opened the Dan stove and smelled the burnt smell: "what you refined is coagulation Dan?"


    The white pill master was ashamed and said, "it''s a blood clotting pill. It''s a pity that I''m not proficient in learning. Refining pills is not easy. It''s a waste of a lot of precious medicinal materials."


    Coagulation pill is a common pill in the army.


    This pill is specially used to treat trauma. Compared with some prescriptions such as ointment, coagulation pill can quickly stop bleeding and accelerate wound healing of the body.


    This pill is very common, and the quality is usually not very high. Generally speaking, good pills are already quite good.


    But at present, even such an ordinary pill can fail to refine.


    Song Qingfeng said, "before Hou Ye led the army to leave the pass, most alchemists left with the army. Now there are only these alchemy apprentices left."


    Speaking of this, song Qingfeng was ashamed and said, "there were several alchemy masters in the city, but we didn''t expect that the bad people of the Tang army would sneak into the city and assassinate these masters. We knew later. When we found out, almost all the alchemy masters in the city were killed."


    "Tang Jun is a group of despicable people. They have the ability to use real swords and guns on the battlefield. They have to use these sinister and vicious means!"


    Leng Wuxiang was careless. Hearing the news, he couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "it''s a common means on the battlefield. In order to win the final victory, it doesn''t matter whether the means are bright or not."


    "Lord Lu was right. We didn''t expect it before. They deliberately committed some theft in the city. We thought it was a thief in the customs, but we just asked the officials of the local guard station to investigate."


    Song Qingfeng sighed: "a hundred secrets and a few sparseness. We thought we were well guarded, but we still let those bad people find flaws. Without the alchemist, the reserve of pills in our army is about to reach the bottom, and the daily consumption is an amazing figure."


    Lu Yu asked the white pill teacher, "how many gaps are there in the blood clotting pill in the army now?"


    Master Bai Yi Dan said, "there are more than 5000 seriously injured people in the army. At present, coagulation pills are mainly supplied to seriously injured soldiers. Although medicinal materials can support tens of thousands of people, the probability of becoming pills is not high, and the Dan furnace can''t bear it after refining for a long time."


    The breeze blew, and several white hairs appeared on the hair of the white pill master.


    "Master, I''ve worked hard. I''ve made all the pills these days by myself." Song Qingfeng respected Tao.


    Master Bai Yi Dan quickly waved his hand: "you''re flattered. I''m not familiar with my skills. I''m ashamed to waste so many precious materials in vain."


    Even so, there was no one to blame him.


    On the clothes of the white clothes Dan division, there is a badge with the pattern of the Dan tripod, and a faint cloud pattern is also painted on the top of the pattern of the Dan tripod.


    This shows the identity of the white pill master. He is only an apprentice.


    An alchemy apprentice only has a basic level of alchemy. To be precise, he can''t be a real alchemy master.


    Lu Yu said, "take out the rest of the herbs and I''ll refine them together."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    The white pill master was also a little stunned, and then said, "the rest of the medicinal materials are in stock. Now you can get them, but Lord Lu, the art industry specializes in alchemy. I''d better leave it to you."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3828

    "Although you bring them all, your mental strength has been overdrawn. Go down and have a rest first." Lu Yu said in a flat tone.


    Song Qingfeng couldn''t help worrying and said, "Lord Lu, you consume too much. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    His fears are not justified.


    Just now, whether it is Ziyan burning the sky or Kaitian divine arrow, it belongs to that kind of powerful magic that is shocking and sensational.


    Even if song Qingfeng is not good at attacking, he knows that these spells have reached the limit for Lu Yu.


    How old is Lu Yu? Even if he is gifted and talented, he must have limits.


    "It''s just some pills of low quality. It won''t hurt." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Leng Wuxiang glanced at the white pill teacher and shouted, "don''t go quickly. Finish it quickly and finish it quickly."


    Others don''t know Lu Yu''s ability, but Leng Wuxiang knows his roots. Lu Yu is almost omniscient. He is just refining pills. It''s nothing at all.


    Although the white pill master hesitated, he turned to get the medicine.


    All the herbs in the medicine warehouse are put into storage bags.


    These are strategic goods in a large quantity, full of five high-grade storage bags.


    If you want to transfer out these materials, the power of the white pill division is not enough. Therefore, Lu Yu condensed a talisman with his official seal in advance and wore it on the white pill division.


    "These are all the medicinal materials for refining coagulation pill." Master Bai Yidan said.


    Lu Yu frowned: "is that all?"


    These herbs seem to be a lot, but they are insignificant for the huge military city in front of us.


    Yan Tianming said, "many materials in Tianchong pass have long been scarce. We wrote to the prince Qi''s house and the governor''s house before, but we never received any support. Lord Lu, we have to rely on the left army house to provide these materials."


    Song Qingfeng frowned. At this time, he asked for materials with Lu Yu. It seemed that he was a little fickle.


    Lu Yu repelled the attack of the Tang army and is now the great benefactor of the whole day. Instead of thanking them, they are increasingly demanding.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve sent a message to Xiliang mansion about these materials. The materials will soon reach Tianchong pass."


    Lu Yu didn''t care about these details. He raised his hand and opened all the storage bags.


    Seeing this, the white pill teacher quickly reminded: "these medicinal materials should be carefully stored. If they are refined at one time, don''t open so many. The medicinal power of the medicinal materials will slowly evaporate."


    Generally speaking, alchemy is often refined as much as it is used.


    The storage conditions of many medicinal materials are quite harsh. In particular, avoid contact with air, otherwise the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    This is a taboo that many alchemists understand.


    "You don''t have to store it. Refine it all at once."


    Lu Yu didn''t explain either. He raised his hand and pointed to the storage bag. The medicine in it suddenly flew out like a tide and suspended in front of Lu Yu.


    The quantity of medicinal materials stored here is quite amazing. Five storage bags emerge pieces of medicinal materials at the same time, which are mixed with each other.


    Master Bai Yi Dan said nervously, "Lord Lu, these herbs are divided in advance and can''t be mixed together."


    Coagulation pill, a total of 16 kinds of herbs are needed.


    Each kind of medicine is selected by a specially assigned person. The process is extremely complex and requires a lot of labor.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3829

    But Lu Yu''s doing so now is tantamount to mixing all kinds of medicinal materials directly.


    In doing so, the previous work of sorting medicinal materials was almost wasted. No wonder the white pill master was so nervous.


    However, the next moment, a golden flame burst out from Lu Yu''s hand.


    The emperor of heaven is really angry and rises in the air.


    No matter what the melting point of the medicine is, it will melt into drops of medicine under the hot flame.


    The multicolored liquid medicine coagulated in the air. With the fall of Lu Yu''s spirit power, the liquid medicine began to condense together gradually, and finally formed a round pill.


    Then, there seemed to be a crack on the surface of the pill, which gradually cracked.


    Click, click!


    With the split of the pill, the whole picture of the pill was finally revealed!


    A strong fragrance of medicine pervaded everywhere wantonly, refreshing.


    Each pill here is blood red, with a faint smell of blood.


    This is the same shape as the ordinary coagulation pill, but the color is more crimson, and the bloody smell is more dignified!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous solidification and formation of pills, the pills all over the sky are like raindrops, built on the cloth in front of Lu Yu.


    A small hill of pills gathered together, piled up in front of Lu Yu!


    All the people around were stunned. No matter how they imagined, they couldn''t think of it. They could still refine pills like this.


    The white pill master walked forward, his hands still shaking, and gently picked up a pill.


    Only through close observation can we find the uniqueness of this pill. Only the blood red surface of the pill is seen, without any impurities. The whole body is round, full, crystal and pure.


    After observing for a long time, the white pill master trembled and said, "pill!"


    He observed other pills.


    The whole pill mountain, without exception, is full of top-grade pills!


    For many alchemists, it is not unusual to be able to refine the best pill.


    However, it''s unheard of to refine the best pill so easily!


    Condensation! Cheng Dan!


    All at once!


    The alchemy in front of us continues!


    Countless pills piled up like a mountain, and finally almost as tall as a person.


    Tens of thousands of high-grade pills are stacked together, and the smell of pills is everywhere.


    From the beginning of alchemy to the end, it''s time for a cup of tea!


    The medicine in the storage bag is completely empty.


    Lu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "the consumption of blood coagulation pills is quite large. These pills are sent first and are mainly supplied to the first-line legion of guarding the city."


    There are so many pills refined, but Lu Yu seems to have done a trivial thing, as if the consumption is not large.


    Lu Yu suddenly called the white pill master and raised his hand and nodded at the center of his eyebrows.


    In an instant, the vast sea of memories poured into the mind of the white pill master.


    Master Bai Yidan closed his eyes and slowly realized his feelings.


    A moment later, the white pill master suddenly opened his eyes and was very surprised: "thank you, Lord Lu!"


    Lu Yu gave him his alchemy experience.


    This kind of alchemy experience is almost priceless for alchemists!


    It is conceivable that the alchemy level will soar after the white pill master obtains this experience!


    "Lord Lu is really versatile. You have helped us too much!" Song Qingfeng sighed.


    Even those who don''t understand alchemy feel quite shocked when they see this pile of pill mountain in front of them.


    Just then, a soldier hurried over.


    "Report to your excellency! The messenger of the king of Qi has come and is waiting in the commander''s account!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3830

    The news came so suddenly that even Lu Yu frowned.


    Song Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "envoy of the king of Qi, what is he doing here!"


    Although Tianchong pass is also a fief of the king of Qi, it directly belongs to the imperial court, and the king of Qi has no right to intervene.


    The prince is quite low-key on weekdays. Although he is nominally the most powerful person in dongshengxing Hanoi, his influence is generally limited to a limited range around the palace.


    It is strange that the king of Qi suddenly sent messengers.


    Yan Tianming said, "could it be the rescue letter sent to Prince Qi''s house before, and the king of Qi sent someone to deliver resources?"


    That''s a bit possible.


    Some of the generals present also had bright eyes.


    Up to now, the resources in the city have long been extremely scarce. If the king of Qi gives timely support at this time, it can greatly alleviate the pressure in Tianchong pass.


    Lu Yu said, "let''s meet the envoy of the king of Qi."


    Chinese army camp, reception hall.


    Lu Yu and a red robed official sat on the first seat.


    Song Qingfeng, Yin Tianming, Leng Wuxiang and others sat on both sides with a row of officials belonging to the palace.


    "I didn''t expect that Marquis Wenxing was in such a great disaster. The Tang army was so fierce, which I didn''t expect before." The red robed official sipped the tea and sighed.


    He is the chief historian of the king of Qi, Cong Zijin.


    Several other officials, all subordinates of the palace, followed Cong Zijin.


    Lu Yu said, "why did Lord Cong come this time?"


    He is now in charge of the military and political power of Tianchong pass. He has to manage all kinds of opportunities every day. He has a lot of affairs to deal with all the time. Moreover, Lu Yu still needs time to recover. There is no time to waste too much time here.


    Cong Zijin stroked his beard and said, "I''m ordered by Lord Qi to ask about the war on the front line. Can I really resist the attack of the Tang army?"


    Others suddenly realized that the king of Qi meant this.


    This is also reasonable. After all, Dongsheng Xinghe is the fief of the king of Qi. Now the Tang army has fought, and the most nervous thing is the king of Qi.


    Lu Yu said, "the war situation is very clear. There is no doubt that the Tang army will be defeated."


    "Oh? But I heard that when Marquis Wenxing was in charge of Tianchong pass, our army won less and lost more. The army was reduced continuously. Even he himself was trapped in the siege of the enemy. Tianchong pass was in danger and could fall at any time. The prince wondered whether the garrison was really able to hold the pass."


    Hearing Cong Zijin''s words, several generals present clenched their fists and showed anger.


    This record is a disgrace to many veterans in the army.


    However, Cong Zijin said the truth again, which made them unable to refute.


    "I''m here, Tang Jun can''t attack!"


    Lu Yu said indifferently.


    This is not blind self-confidence, but calm only when you master absolute strength.


    The people on the side of tianchongguan finally showed a smile. They have seen the strength of Lu Yu and are now full of confidence in Lu Yu.


    "Lord Lu is the No. 1 scholar in the new science and a master of Taifu. We can rest assured that you are in charge. But you have only one person, which is just a drop in the bucket for the whole war." Cong Zijin shook his head and looked dissatisfied.


    Lu Yu heard what the other party said and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Cong Zijin took a look at the side of the sky crossing the pass and said, "the king is considerate of the people. When the two dynasties fight, there are often rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. It''s better to have a good time. You can end the war and practice at ease."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3831

    As soon as he said this, everyone on the side of Tianchong pass was shocked.


    "Is there a truce at this time? Are all our people dead in vain?" Yin Tianming shouted.


    Behind him, many big generals are also murderous.


    The war between Dayu and the Tang Dynasty has been going on until now. Both sides are heavily in blood debt and have already killed red eyes.


    No one will be reconciled to the truce now.


    Cong Zijin glanced at Yan Tianming and said faintly, "if I had expected it right, the main force led by Marquis Wenxing would have been lost. Now most of the defenders in the city are mediocre and can only barely hold the pass."


    "Since the beginning of the war, Tianchong pass has not only killed and injured countless people, but also consumed all the materials. The prices in the city have already soared and the people have no means of living. Lord, this is for your good. You should be grateful."


    Yan Tianming stood up and roared angrily, "if you really want us to do well, send materials and reinforcements! When will the great Yu Dynasty make peace without war!"


    Dayu acts as a deterrent to Haiyu.


    It has always been others who sought peace from the Dayu court, but there has never been a precedent for Dayu to take the initiative to seek peace.


    "It''s foolish to know that you are invincible. The king is also working hard to think about everyone''s way out. Now peace is the only way." Cong Zijin drank a little more tea and was not angry at Yin Tianming''s words.


    Song Qingfeng looked calmer and said, "since the prince is ready to seek peace, what are you going to do? Tang Jun is out in front of Chen Bing''s gate now. They don''t have any intention of fighting."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sent someone to the Tang army to negotiate with them. The biggest reason for the Tang army''s massive attack is to find Chang''an, the ancient capital of the Tang Dynasty. The Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty has observed that the ancient city of Chang''an is in the Zuojun mansion."


    Cong Zijin paused and said, "the Lord is willing to cede the left army house to the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty will conclude a treaty with me Dongsheng Xinghe and never start a war."


    After hearing this, many of the generals present had stood up and looked angrily at Cong Zijin.


    cede territory and ask for peace!


    No matter what period, for any country of cultivation, this is an extremely humiliating clause!


    Song Qingfeng looked at Cong Zijin and said in a deep voice, "the army of the Tang Dynasty has always been treacherous. Even if the peace treaty is really concluded, it is just a page of waste paper. If they really get Chang''an City, the power of the Tang Dynasty will be unprecedented. It will be more difficult to defeat them at that time!"


    Cong Zijin snorted coldly, "you are short-sighted. You only see the hatred in front of you, but ignore our army''s plan. Letting them occupy the left army house can just make the Tang army arrogant. When we gather our troops and recuperate, we will be able to fight again successfully. Now we have consumed too much, so it''s really not suitable to fight again."


    Song Qingfeng was so angry that he completely lost his previous demeanor: "nonsense! The Tang army is far better than our Dynasty in terms of array and resources. At this time, we have to cut land and seek peace. It''s cutting meat and feeding tigers. Sooner or later, there will be disasters!"


    "What are you going to do? A mere aide of the Marquis house deserves to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    A golden light suddenly flew out of Cong Zijin''s cuff.


    Caught off guard, song Qingfeng was severely hit by the golden light. He immediately stepped back and was supported by several generals behind him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3832

    "How dare you do it!"


    "This is Tianchong pass, not Prince Qi''s residence!"


    The generals present were furious. They had already seen Cong Zijin unhappy. At the moment, it was time to attack, and one by one roared loudly.


    Leng Wuxiang also sneered at one side and said, "what I despised most before was your official master. Obviously, there have been countless deaths and injuries on the front line, but you just easily cede your territory to other countries. If you are in our demon sect, you will be punished by Five ghosts cutting flesh."


    The atmosphere in the reception hall suddenly became tense.


    All the officials of the Royal Palace sitting on the other side also stood up and looked nervous.


    But unexpectedly, Cong Zijin suddenly took out a decree from his sleeve and slowly unfolded.


    "It is said that the king''s decree is to ensure the overall situation of peace and stability. The officers and men of Tianchong pass are not allowed to go to war without authorization or resist the Tang army taking over the pass. All the magic tools above the good grade are sealed in the library, and only some basic magic tools are left to maintain stability in the city." Cong Zijin spread out the decree and shouted with high Qi.


    As his voice fell, powerful pressure burst out from the decree and fell in the whole reception hall.


    This is the decree written by the king of Qi himself.


    On it, there is also the supreme magic power of the king of Qi.


    At this moment, everyone in the reception hall felt a cold threat hanging over their heads.


    "How dare the king of Qi! How dare he!"


    Song Qingfeng was shocked and angry.


    The other generals'' eyes were red and their lungs were exploding.


    This is to let them give away their precious territory without resistance.


    The most irritating thing is to let them seal all the magic tools into the warehouse. That is to say, the king of Qi wants to make all the defenders lose their resistance.


    For the sergeant, sealing up the weapons and letting them be slaughtered is almost the same as surrendering!


    Song Qingfeng shouted, "my Tianchong pass belongs to the imperial court, not to the king of Qi. His decree has no right to interfere in the affairs of my Tianchong pass."


    Since emperor Taiqian cut the vassal, the power held by the princes has been much worse than before.


    Although it is a nominal territory, the king of Qi can only control an area around his palace at most. The whole Xinghe government at all levels directly belongs to the imperial court, and only part of the tax revenue is sent to the king of Qi''s palace at most.


    But now, the king of Qi plans to interfere in government affairs!


    With a disdainful smile, Cong Zijin spread out the decree and said, "governor Dongsheng died in the war, and Lord Qi took over the power of governor temporarily. You must obey your orders today!"


    The decree was launched, and it was impressively covered with the bright red seal of "governor Dongsheng"!


    This kind of official seal, bearing the luck of China, can not be forged.


    "You!" Song Qingfeng''s eyes widened and couldn''t say a word.


    I heard that governor Dongsheng had been fighting on the front line. Who could have thought that the governor was dead.


    There is no precedent for a vassal to take over the power of the governor.


    But that''s OK. The king of Qi took over the power of the governor. The first order he issued was to let the garrison of the border pass disarm and surrender.


    This is a great shame.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to disobey the king''s order?" Cong Zijin, shining with the golden light of the Dharma, looked incomparably great and high.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, the king''s law is here. Don''t you know the rules?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3833

    From beginning to end, Lu Yu sat in his chair and never got up.


    This is in the face of the prince''s decree. Even if you don''t need to kneel down, you should still get up and show your respect.


    But Lu Yu, as if he had not paid attention to the decree of the king of Qi, still bowed his head to taste tea.


    "Lord Lu, what does that mean?" Cong Zijin said angrily.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "the governor''s power needs to be granted by the military aircraft department. Otherwise, even the prince has no right to act as the interim governor. Show me the document."


    Cong Zijin''s face changed: "the books are stored in the palace. How can I give them to you now?"


    "Can''t take it out?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the two men and said in a deep voice, "I suspect that the king of Qi stole the power of the governor. This decree can not take effect for the time being. Come and send some messengers down to rest."


    Cong Zijin was stunned. He thought about many scenes, but he didn''t expect it to be the scene in front of him.


    Lu Yu does not intend to recognize the legitimacy of this decree at all.


    "OK, wait. I''ll write to the palace and ask them to send the documents." Cong Zijin couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    In the king of Qi''s great plan of seeking peace, tianchongguan is the most important link.


    As the most solid pass among the four major border passes of the left army house. At least if tianchongguan was included in the Tang Dynasty, the offensive of the Tang army would be weakened a lot.


    He took a Fuxin out of his arms and recited a paragraph in a low voice. The Fuxin lit up instantly.


    But just then.


    Da!


    Lu Yu''s fingers knocked on the table and made a light noise.


    The Fuxin in Cong Zijin''s hand went out in an instant, just like a piece of dust, gradually dispersed.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "in order to prevent the leak of secrets in the army, the owners of the camp of the Chinese army are not allowed to send letters privately without authorization! Come on, detain these Royal Palace envoys temporarily."


    Watching the Fuxin in his hand turn into ashes, Cong Zijin''s eyes immediately became red.


    "Luyu, you dare to imprison me. Believe it or not, I''ll go back to the Lord to report you and let you go to jail and ask for guilt." Cong Zijin shouted angrily.


    Lu Yu didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "cold without phase, do it!"


    "Yes."


    Leng Wuxiang didn''t care what the other party''s identity was. He went forward directly and immediately pressed Cong Zijin and other palace messengers directly on the ground, and tied them firmly at the same time.


    Cong Zijin raised his head hard and said fiercely, "if you delay the peace seeking event, you are the sinner of the whole Dongsheng Xinghe. Lu Yu, you will regret it."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you afraid you''re a sinner because you''re so easy to cede territory? Nonsense!"


    "Nonsense, how wise and powerful the prince is. How can you understand his arrangement."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, Leng Wuxiang grabbed Cong Zijin''s hair and directly lifted him up.


    "You people are really a bunch of cheap bones. You give your things to others with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. Are you cheap or not?" The cold face was full of sneers.


    At this time, a school captain suddenly ran in outside, his face panicked and said, "I tell you, it''s a bad thing!"


    Song Qingfeng frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "General Han... No, Han Qi sneaked into the commander''s account, stole the sand table, secretly flew out of the city and fled to the Tang army camp!" The captain panicked.


    Hanky?


    Song Qingfeng said angrily, "isn''t Han Qi in prison? How did he get out!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3834

    "I let General Han out."


    Cong Zijin raised his head, Mu Lu looks at Lu Yu with hatred: "General Han and the prince are in laws, and his son Han jinyucai made an engagement with Miss nine of the prince''s house. Lu Yu, you killed Miss nine''s fiance Wang Kang first, and the prince didn''t find you, so he rescheduled the marriage. As a result, Han Jinyu was killed by you again. Where do I have a grudge against you in the prince''s house, asking you to kill my son-in-law again and again?"


    Yin Tianming and others looked at Lu Yu in surprise. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu had killed the people in Prince Qi''s residence before.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe, no matter who he is, he will give the king of Qi some face.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu, the new commander of the left army, was so ruthless.


    "That''s also the king of Qi. He didn''t know anyone and found a group of scum."


    Lu Yu looked at the captain in charge of delivering the letter and asked, "what else did Han Qi take away in addition to the sand table?"


    The captain said, "there are also some military Chinese books, as well as confidential letters such as defense plans in the city. The whole commander''s account has been turned into a mess, and some array charts have been burned."


    Song Qingfeng shouted angrily, "there are soldiers patrolling beside the commander''s tent. How can he get in?"


    The captain hardened his head and said, "before Han Qi, as a garrison general, he knew the preventive measures well, and he knew the time of defense change. He deliberately found the right time and sneaked in during the gap of defense change."


    "He not only swept away the things in the commander''s tent, but even planned to burn all some important documents. Fortunately, the personal experts in charge of guarding appeared in time to stop the spread of the fire."


    "Han Qi wounded several of his own soldiers, took his things and ran out of the city. His subordinates were incompetent and didn''t keep him."


    Many generals present were shocked.


    The commander-in-chief''s military account stores extremely important materials in Tianchong pass. Losing any of them is a great loss.


    Moreover, Han Qi also burned some array charts. Those are the key to the defense of Tianchong pass. The loss of a piece is a serious loss that cannot be calculated.


    "Let people go without authorization and see what you have done!" Yin Tianming also ignored Cong Zijin''s identity and grabbed his collar and roared.


    The front line is bloody.


    But Han Qi, such a scum, was let out openly.


    Cong Zijin disagreed and said loudly, "we want to make peace with the Tang Dynasty. In order to show our sincerity, General Han went to the Tang army camp. That''s a righteous move."


    Miso! Miso!


    The sound of several long swords coming out of their scabbard made some generals stare at Cong Zijin with red eyes.


    "If you are in the army, I will be the first to sacrifice you." A veteran shouted in a deep voice.


    For many officers and men on the front line, they had a deep feud with the Tang Dynasty, and there was no possibility of reconciliation.


    Cong Zijin''s remarks seemed to be an out and out traitor, which was disgusting.


    Lu Yu said, "Cong Zijin let the sinners go without authorization. The crime is unforgivable. Come and detain them in the cell. No one is allowed to let them go without my order."


    Cong Zijin showed an unbelievable expression: "I''m an official of the palace. Dare you touch me?"


    "If the army violates the law, even if it is the king of Qi himself, he will be punished."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "take it down."


    Cong Zijin''s face suddenly turned red. He was an official of the prince of Qi''s residence and the spokesman of the king of Qi. He lived in dignity everywhere.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3835

    However, in Lu Yu''s place, the name of king Qi has lost its function.


    Lu Yu seemed not to care about the identity of the king of Qi.


    "Lu Yu, wait. When I come back to the palace, I will let the Lord know what happened here today!" Cong Zijin roared.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense?" Leng Wuxiang grabbed Cong Zijin''s hair impatiently and pressed him directly.


    The soldiers nearby, who had long been angry, held down the officials of the Royal Palace and took them away rudely.


    "The whole army continues to keep preparing for war. If Tang Jun has any trend, he will call back immediately." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The audience will respond in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jun camp.


    Tens of thousands of military tents are located in the camp. They are continuous and can''t see the end at a glance.


    In the center, there is a very spacious military tent. In front of the military tent, a yellow dragon regiment flag flutters in the wind.


    A handsome young man wearing a Golden Dragon Armor sat in the military tent. He looked elegant and had an indescribable sense of wealth.


    Next to the young man, there was a murderous veteran.


    In the whole military tent, only these two people were sitting.


    In front of them, there were more than a dozen generals standing, each in a state of trembling, and many people didn''t dare to look up at the two in front of them.


    "More than 67000 Luoshui demon soldiers were killed and 100000 wounded. More than 19000 zuowuwei were killed and 30000 wounded. Most of the siege instruments were burned, and the rest of the ladder, carriage and crossbow can arrive in two days." A military general reported.


    The young man looked at the veteran aside with his eyes: "general Xue, why are there so many casualties on the front line today?"


    That veteran is the general of zuowuwei, Xue Gongjin!


    Xue Gongjin''s eyebrows trembled slightly and said in a deep voice, "the front-line agent has reported that the local commander has changed. Song Qingfeng handed over the military and political power of Tianchong pass to Lu Yu, the governor of the left army."


    "Lu Yu?"


    The young man frowned when he heard Lu Yu''s name, and a touch of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    He is the son of King Yan of Tang Dynasty, Li Fu!


    Although Li Fu was only the son of the king, he was the young master of Tiance mansion and a candidate for the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Fu certainly remembers Lu Yu''s name.


    During the martial arts competition between the two dynasties, Li Fu was almost slapped to death by Lu Yu. If he hadn''t had the treasure given by the peerless strong man, he might have become a pool of flesh and blood.


    "The demon soldiers rushed to the city, but they were all burned by his fire spell. Even some big demon kings didn''t escape. Chixuan demon emperor also died under this man''s arrow."


    Xue Gongjin said, "I have investigated this man. Although he is young, he is always just a local official. The heavy soldiers at the four border crossings can''t be too convinced of him. The top priority is to destroy the main force of Wenxing Hou first and continue to put pressure on heaven to rush through the border."


    "No!"


    Li Fu waved his big hand: "Lu Yu is definitely the biggest scourge of our Dynasty, and must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "Little Lord, this is different from the strategy we set before." Xue Gongjin frowned.


    It is a big taboo for strategists to temporarily change the overall strategic deployment.


    Li Fu''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "you don''t understand, that Lu Yu is definitely the number one enemy of our Dynasty. In contrast, marquis Wenxing is not worried at all."


    "What about the tianchongguan Garrison who surrendered? Call him over."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3836

    In the big tent, Han Qi was brought up.


    Han Qi was also wearing Dayu''s general armor. As soon as he came in, countless murderous eyes fell on him.


    "Hum!" Several generals of the Tang army made a cold hum.


    The accomplishments of those Tang army generals are much higher than Han Qi.


    Only part of the dignity that came out fell on Han Qi''s side, which had made him feel a thrill.


    "Are you the guard of Tianchong pass?" Li Fu was high above, and his voice echoed in the big tent.


    When Han Qi saw his strength, he immediately flopped and knelt on the ground and shouted, "sinner Han Qi, have you seen your highness Tiance!"


    His appearance surprised everyone.


    Li Fu asked, "you are the Minister of Dayu. Why do you kneel down to me?"


    Han Qilian hurriedly said, "the sinner is in the thief camp. He has long yearned for the glory of Datang and is willing to take refuge under the command of the young Lord and work for Datang!"


    With that, Han Qi also arranged a pile of strategic plans, defense plans, array plans, etc. in his storage bag in front of him.


    "These are confidential documents in Tianchong pass. The criminal minister is willing to give them all to his highness." Han Qi shouted.


    Li Fu raised his hand and said, "show it up."


    There were soldiers around immediately and sent all the documents on the ground.


    The information recorded in these documents is extremely complex, and the quantity is also quite large, a thick stack.


    However, those in the military tent are all the friars and experts in the Tang army, and the power of the divine soul is also quite strong.


    Those documents were distributed and circulated. Soon, all Tang soldiers and soldiers present checked them.


    "There are so many flaws in the so-called tianchongguan natural danger. With this map, our army can drive straight in." A general laughed.


    Other Tang army generals present also showed a happy smile.


    For them, the biggest obstacle to tianchongguan lies in the magnificent city wall.


    Every attack of the Tang army required a lot of strength to climb over the wall.


    On the defense map, Tang Jun can find many weaknesses.


    As long as we identify these weaknesses and concentrate all our troops, we will break through the city soon.


    Li Fu looked up and down at Han Qi and said for a long time, "you''re treason, you know?"


    Without hesitation, Han Qi said in a high voice, "the Dayu court is corrupt and can''t compare with the Tang Dynasty. The sinner is abandoning the secret and turning to the bright. As long as he can work for the Tang Dynasty, even if he just breathes, it''s sweet."


    Many Tang army generals present showed contempt on their faces.


    For these sergeants, they have always looked down on these traitors on the battlefield.


    Li Fu said with a faint smile, "very good. I''m glad you can know current affairs. Just in time, my family lacks a guest. Come here."


    Li funai is the little Lord of Tiance mansion, and his status is equal to that of the prince.


    Although the disciples of his family have no official position and rank, their status is really high. The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister, not to mention door guests. Many people broke their heads and could not enter the Shaozhu mansion.


    "Thank you, young Lord, thank you!"


    Han Qi knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    After that, Han Qi took out a sand table from the storage bag, put it in front of him and said respectfully, "that Lu Yu seems to have found the key to crack our army''s array, but before I leave, I specially took out this sand table and dedicated it to your highness!"


    People''s eyes immediately gathered on the sand table.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3837

    On the sand table, a cinnabar red handwriting is clear and eye-catching.


    Under this vermilion pen, the virtual shadow of the war on the sand table is still in the middle of fighting.


    The people present are all experienced people who have been wandering on the battlefield for many years. They can see clearly what the combat method is on the sand table at a glance.


    "It seems that this is the last fierce battle of Wenxing Hou!" A general was surprised.


    This was the last time the two sides conducted large-scale regiment operations outside the city.


    In this war, both Dayu and Datang mobilized their strongest combat power. The battlefield almost became a meat grinder, and thousands of people were killed and injured all the time.


    Wenxinghou is also a veteran on the battlefield, and his command is quite appropriate. He can win or lose each other in the battle. Until the emergence of Tai Chi dragon eating array, the balance of war was broken in an instant.


    Dayu army suffered numerous deaths and injuries in the Tai Chi dragon swallowing array. Upon contact, it was defeated like a mountain. In this battle, the main force died. Since then, we can only stick to it and cannot support large-scale operations.


    And now.


    On the sand table, there is another scene.


    Tai Chi dragon eating array has been completely broken. Dayu army broke through the siege of Tang army and began to counterattack.


    "General Xue''s array is unparalleled in the world. How could someone break it?" A general disdained.


    Many generals regard Xue Gongjin as the God of war, especially the mysterious array mastered by Xue Gongjin, which is very famous even within the Tang army.


    Xue Gongjin turned a deaf ear.


    He went to the sand table and looked carefully. His face became more and more heavy.


    "Little Lord, there are experts over Dayu!"


    A moment later, Xue Gongjin sighed.


    Li Fu frowned: "did Dayu really break your array? Didn''t you say before that this array can''t be broken?"


    Xue Gongjin said, "there is really no way to solve the ancient books. Although my inheritance is incomplete, the description of this array is complete. Moreover, it is an isolated copy, and the other party can''t know it."


    "He can break it, which means that the opponent''s array level must surpass me. At least, I can''t break my own array."


    Xue Gongjin looked at Han Qi: "this array was also broken by Lu Yu. No one helped him?"


    Han Qi said, "I asked a soldier. He said that this array was completely broken by Lu Yu. Song Qingfeng specially invited an array master and praised Lu Yu as an array genius!"


    Array genius?


    The whole army tent was silent.


    Many people have heard of Lu Yu, but they only know that he is a young man, and there is inevitably contempt in his heart.


    But now, when I heard that Lu Yu had such skills, I suddenly felt that this person was quite strange.


    Xue Gongjin turned around and bowed his hand and said, "young Lord, I suggest you be careful in this battle! The Marquis has always told his subordinates to preserve their troops as much as possible. With this array, we can easily defeat Dayu Legion. But if this array is broken, we will really meet Dayu white blade."


    Li Fu''s face is very bad.


    In his mind, there was still a contest between the two dynasties that day. Lu Yu looked up at him.


    That''s the same look at mole ants.


    This is Li Fu''s lifelong vegetarian!


    Although Li Fu was still calm, his anger was already revealed by his fingers.


    "Cultivation! Official position! Array! I don''t believe Lu Yu has occupied it all. Is he the son of destiny? This man must be eliminated!"


    Li Fu glanced at Xue Gongjin and said coldly, "I know your difficulty. Zuo Wuwei doesn''t have to go out. I ordered to mobilize ten thousand horses of Tiance mansion to the front line. I personally commanded and made every effort to attack Tianchong pass."


    The infallible chapter of the peerless Taoist king will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3838

    Three days later.


    The sky rushes through the pass, above the city head.


    Lu Yu sat in the watchtower of the city wall, and a force of magic lingered around him.


    These days, Lu Yu has been practicing on the wall and slowly recovered from his injury.


    Although the three days were short, Lu Yu not only practiced thousands of miles a day, but also made rapid progress in the recovery of his injury.


    On Lu Yu''s forehead, there is a faint purple lotus.


    This is the vision of "one flower and one world" when Taihua Sutra is at its peak.


    If you look closely, you will find that the lotus pattern on Lu Yu''s forehead has turned into three, blooming slowly in different directions.


    "Taihua Sutra" says: "Refining Essence and transforming Qi, Qi surplus is God, refining God is also empty. Three flowers without falling, God falls into emptiness."


    This has reached a very high level of Taihua Sutra.


    From Lu jiuxiao''s memory of those fragments, combined with the understanding of Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu forcibly deduced the incomplete fragments of Taihua Sutra.


    At this time, in Lu Yu''s Xuanmen orifice, a stream of purple gas filled and condensed, full into light, and constantly expanded the three flower pattern on his forehead.


    Lu jiuxiao, who is honored as the "son of destiny" by Taihua Sutra, has only reached the realm of one flower.


    "Sir, the Tang army is attacking the city again!"


    A school captain hurried in from the outside, with several distinct wounds hanging on his body.


    Inside the watchtower.


    Song Qingfeng made a silent gesture and whispered, "Lord Lu is resting. Let''s talk about something outside."


    "Yes."


    The captain was slightly stunned, but when he saw Lu Yu who was still resting with his eyes closed, he resolutely closed his mouth.


    Although Lu Yu has been resting these days and has not participated in the city defense, the respect of the Garrison for Lu Yu has not weakened at all.


    The most important point is that because of the shock of Lu Yu, those demon soldiers began to become tied up. They often launched an attack only under the urging of the supervisor behind them.


    Nothing is more important than Luyu now.


    "No, I''ve recovered." Suddenly, Lu Yu opened his eyes.


    Everyone standing in the watchtower felt that they had been swept by a purple fine awn, as if all the secrets were seen through all over their body.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Lu Yu again, but they found that Lu Yu''s eyes had returned to normal.


    "Lord Lu, how are you?" Song Qingfeng hurried forward and asked.


    Now, Lu Yu is the backbone of Tianchong pass. He can''t do anything.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m all right now. First go and have a look at the current war situation."


    Now, Tang Jun launched another fierce attack on tianchongguan.


    The other party''s siege equipment was pushed up again, accompanied by deafening shouts of killing, and fierce artillery bombarded the wall.


    The scale of the attack here is more ferocious than previous times.


    In addition to those demon soldiers, Zuo Wuwei also sent out, dressed in heavy armor, and pushed hard towards the wall.


    Leng Wuxiang''s injury is relatively light. With the help of pill, he recovers quickly.


    At the moment, like other generals, he fought hard on the top of the city.


    As soon as Lu Yu came out, dozens of sharp arrows flew in front of him and stabbed him hard in his direction.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Song Qingfeng exclaimed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3839

    When Lu Yu saw these arrows flying, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    When he took a step forward, the golden light in the palm of his hand flashed. When he raised his hand, he clapped it.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s cultivation has been fully restored.


    In addition, I have also practiced the skills in the Taihua Sutra, and my accomplishments have reached the peak, which is not what they used to be. The spells now displayed will only be stronger.


    A dazzling golden light converged above Lu Yu''s head and finally condensed into a huge golden handprint!


    The moment the golden handprint appeared, the aura of the surrounding world seemed to be affected and began to fluctuate violently.


    Then Lu Yu gave a loud drink, and the golden light in the palm burst out suddenly.


    Golden fingerprints fell from the sky.


    All the people around heard was a violent roar.


    The wall in front of Lu Yu, within a kilometer radius, both demon soldiers and Tang soldiers were shot to death by golden handprints!


    Regardless of his accomplishments, Lu Yu treated Lu Yu equally and could not resist Lu Yu''s attack at all.


    Seeing this scene, a strange and melodious drum sound suddenly came from the Tang army camp in the distance.


    After hearing the drum, all the demon soldiers and Tang soldiers were red in their eyes, and their muscles began to expand violently, with terrible green veins bulging on them.


    "Those who kill Lu Yu will be granted Marquis and promoted to minister of justice! I personally invite my father to pass on merit." After Tang Jun, a cold voice came out.


    All the Tang soldiers are crazy.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Jiedu envoys had the same status as the governor of a place. They were all feudal officials.


    Not to mention the title of marquis, it means that they can get more Chinese luck.


    But these are not the most important.


    They may even get the personal transmission of merit from the king of Yan.


    King Yan of the Tang Dynasty was a strong man at the level of Daojun and the mainstay of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you can get such a powerful person to pass on their merits in person, their accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!


    "No, their target is Lord Lu!" Song Qingfeng was surprised.


    The defense line of Tianchong pass was too long. Most of the generals present were sent to various places to garrison.


    Even the cold phase was temporarily removed.


    There is no one to protect Lu Yu.


    "Lord Lu, we''d better step back as soon as possible. You take the command of the central command." Song Qingfeng said anxiously.


    He had understood the purpose of the Tang army. As long as Lu Yu was killed, Dayu''s defense would naturally collapse.


    Around Lu Yu, hundreds of soldiers gathered, but their eyes were full of confusion with magic tools in their hands.


    In the face of the overwhelming enemy like a tsunami, everyone trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Yu was not in a hurry and said faintly: "it seems that these people will not withdraw unless they are killed and subdued."


    He suddenly raised his feet and walked out of the city wall of Tianchong pass.


    Wearing white clothes, Lu Yu stood on the city wall, like the Lord of heaven and earth, in charge of heaven and earth.


    On Lu Yu''s body, there was a real immortal breath, which suddenly burst out.


    This is the supreme breath of all creatures above the heaven!


    In front of Lu Yu, regardless of whether his cultivation is strong or weak, he will have a panic in his heart and dare not look at Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3840

    This is the difference between true immortals and false immortals.


    The monks of later generations, no matter how advanced their accomplishments, they are only false after all.


    They can''t give full play to the real immortal power. They are called immortals, but they are just more powerful monks.


    "He has only one person. Kill him and seek wealth and wealth!"


    Among the Tang army, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    Whether Zuo Wuwei or Luoshui demon soldiers, a touch of greed flashed in their eyes at this time.


    As long as Lu Yu is removed, their reward will be astronomical.


    In an instant, all Tang troops and Luoshui demon soldiers came to the landing feather.


    In the sky above the city head of tianchongguan, dark clouds suddenly covered, and countless powerful people released spells at the same time. The powerful and powerful pressure generated even filled the air with the smell of killing.


    On the side of zuowuwei, a full 11 generals and strong soldiers rushed out at the same time, and each of them had different spells in their hands. But looking at the cold light from those spells, it is obvious that they are quite extraordinary moves.


    And the side of Luoshui demon soldiers rushed out more than 30 demon emperors.


    The strength of these demon emperors may not be as good as that of chixuan demon emperor, but they are also strong among the demon families. Many demon emperors even reveal their own body in order to show all their strength.


    These are just the ones in front.


    Behind them, the enemy was endless and rushed towards the landing plume.


    In this situation, song Qingfeng felt a palpitation for the first time even though he had followed Wenxing Hou for many years.


    "Lord Lu, come back quickly!"


    "You guys, hurry to dispatch the nearby Lingshi guns and all come to support!"


    Song Qingfeng quickly shouted.


    But his voice had long been covered by the overwhelming cries of killing on the battlefield.


    Some soldiers saw that Lu Yu was in danger and ran to support him.


    But before they came, they were stopped by other enemy forces and could not get through at all.


    In order to kill Lu Yu, the Tang army put great pressure on all parts of the city wall. On Dayu''s side, many people are also separated and lack skills, unable to support Lu Yu.


    With the sea animals and Tang army everywhere, Lu Yu''s figure is extremely small.


    But for tianchongguan, Lu Yu''s figure is incomparably great and reliable.


    He stood there alone, as if no one in heaven and earth could affect him.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and a dazzling golden light flashed over his fingers.


    Then Lu Yu drew a character with golden light on the void.


    Using mana as ink, he wrote in the sky of heaven and earth.


    The golden words seem to stand in the clouds among thousands of gold.


    The door is mysterious and mysterious.


    That is a string of Taoist Scriptures recorded in ancient characters.


    After writing this Taoist Scripture, there was a golden Scripture around Lu Yu. It seems that there is a powerful force to land on the top of each tang army and monster, which makes people feel breathless for a moment.


    "What spell is this?"


    "With one man against ten thousand people, isn''t lord Lu crazy?"


    "His spells are unheard of and his strength is unprecedented. No wonder he can become a governor at a young age. Sure enough, he still has some skills."


    "Unfortunately, there are too many people on the other side. Damn it, these Tang soldiers just want to trap us and don''t let us support Lord Lu."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3841

    Seeing Lu Yu alone and facing such a large number of enemy troops, many tianchongguan generals present were also nervous.


    Only Leng Wuxiang still fell into the bastard.


    He caught a glimpse of Lu Yu''s spell, shook his head and said, "someone is going to be unlucky."


    Only he has seen Lu Yu''s strong side when facing the god Buddha in the sky.


    This is a complete God of killing.


    Even the bloody Marquis of the Imperial Court went to kill Lu Yu in person, but they didn''t get a bargain from Lu Yu, and finally ran away in embarrassment.


    "However, he has just recovered from his injury. In the face of so many enemies, can he really carry it?" Leng Wuxiang thought about it and suddenly worried again.


    Both sides on the battlefield focused on Lu Yu at the same time.


    After Lu Yu finished writing this Taoist Scripture, a mysterious atmosphere suddenly filled his surroundings.


    A light blue breath wrapped Lu Yu up.


    Lingbao induction, tongxuan will be true.


    The three mountains should be transformed, and the sun shines, empty and quiet.


    The magic method is real and mysterious.


    After writing the last few words, a figure of nothingness appeared behind Lu Yu.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and a purple gold crown, the figure seemed to be a strong man who had passed away for a long time. The pupils of his eyes are staring at the strange world in front of him.


    In this strong man, there is a power that can affect the sky of the world. After the virtual shadow, several rosy clouds appeared in the sky, as if they were leading the strong man to come.


    The old man in the Taoist robe spits out words, and each syllable is full of the breath of ancient vicissitudes. Those are the pronunciation of ancient characters, as if shuttling through endless time. Every word, the world around will tremble.


    This is the ancient Taoist saint, Zhang Daoling!


    He is one of the ancestors of Taoism and one of the golden immortals in Tianting.


    Ancient immortal Dharma, Heavenly Master walking path!


    In the past, Lu Yu used this move to kill Tianying God when fighting against Tianying God.


    Now, Lu Yu''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of the earth fairy.


    It''s not as hard as before to use this immortal method.


    When the Taoist Scripture is completed, the Heavenly Master is now!


    This was once a heavyweight in the ancient heaven. Even in the ancient heaven, there were countless disciples of Zhang Daoling.


    Such a legendary figure appeared, and even for a moment, the stars in the world dimmed a bit.


    The sun and moon in the sky dare not take their edge.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Tang Jun and those monsters who rushed up suddenly felt an unparalleled pressure coming on their heads, which made them breathless.


    They dare not look directly at the virtual shadow.


    Both the Tang army and the Dayu side were stunned by the giant statue in front of them.


    Many people don''t know what Lu Yu calls, but they feel a kind of fear from the depths of their blood.


    "All on, while his magic has not been fully displayed, completely erase it!" In the Tang army camp, Li Fu''s cold voice came out.


    "Kill!"


    Several generals of the Tang army and the demon emperor looked at each other and used their strongest means to attack Lu Yu.


    Just this chance!


    Lu Yu must be completely wiped out!


    "No!" Song Qingfeng and others exclaimed, and their hearts hung up.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3842

    "This spell can''t be used by him."


    Li Fu looked at Lu Yu with his eyes full of resentment and jealousy.


    At such an age, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it. He is really in high spirits, which is difficult to find from ancient times.


    But he should be the protagonist on the battlefield.


    Whenever I see Lu Yu, when the two dynasties compete, Lu Yu''s indifferent eyes will appear in front of him again. This has affected Li Fu''s Taoist heart, so that whenever Li Fu recalls it, his mood will surge, and even his mood will begin to fluctuate violently.


    The virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master stands in the void. Anyone who sees it will feel frightened.


    "All Lingshi cannons in the army set fire to Lu Yu!" Li Fu ordered.


    Suddenly, a sound of loom rotation came from the Tang army camp.


    The streamer gathered by Lingshi cannons bombarded Lu Yu in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strong tremor swept all directions, making everyone''s heart tremble violently. A bright and dazzling light appeared on the horizon, making people''s eyes unable to open.


    Under the terrible shock, the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master in the sky began to become distorted and dark, without the original divine power.


    "No, Lord Lu is in danger." Song Qingfeng''s heart suddenly picked up.


    After all, Lu Yu is still only one person.


    Such a powerful spell must take a long time to cast. Now there is no one to protect Lu Yu.


    If you are disturbed by the people of the Tang Dynasty, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Leng Wuxiang rushed out first. As soon as the long knife came out, he immediately killed more than a dozen sea animals in front of him and rushed over.


    "Keep attacking him and don''t give him a chance to cast spells."


    Li Fu sits in the middle of the Tang army and gives orders.


    In an instant, thousands of spells streamed from all directions and bombarded Lu Yu like raindrops.


    This is a rigid rhythm to directly erase Lu Yu in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    These spells fall fast.


    Almost in an instant, he covered Lu Yu''s whole person. All the people around can''t see Lu Yu''s appearance at all. They can only see clearly enough. Under the bombardment of countless spells, there is a vague figure.


    "Keep him and don''t let him pass!"


    Several generals of the Tang army flew out and stopped Leng Wuxiang on the way.


    Leng Wuxiang was shocked and angry. He immediately hit back with a knife, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    His strength was amazing, but he was surrounded by several experts in the same realm. For a moment, he couldn''t take out his body to help Lu Yu.


    It was the streamer of several Lingshi cannons, and Lu Yu stepped back a few steps after being severely bombarded.


    In front of Lu Yu''s body, a faint purple streamer appears, converging into the shape of a round shield to completely wrap Lu Yu.


    Although these Lingshi cannons are powerful, they still haven''t broken Lu Yu''s defense after all.


    "How possible!"


    Several Tang army generals present, who wanted the sea monster emperor, all showed shocked expressions.


    That''s a spirit stone gun.


    On the battlefield, this is the big killer in absolute advantage.


    Even, if the defense is not tight, being bombarded by such a gun is likely to die on the spot.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s defense has not been broken?


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Lu Yu drew runes full of golden light again on his fingers.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3843

    Lu Yu is still in the void, writing the Taoist Scriptures.


    This piece of Taoist Scripture, called "the Supreme Master''s Lingbao chapter", is a scripture written by Tianshi in the past.


    What is recorded in Xuantian Sutra is "knowledge", that is, through the power of these Taoist sutras, the virtual shadow of the former Tianshi evolved, and finally released the full blow of Tianshi Zhang.


    The more comprehensive the Taoist Scriptures are written, the stronger the power they exert.


    However, it is only a Taoist Scripture, but Lu Yu is not satisfied.


    Just now, the Heavenly Master''s path can be released, but Lu Yu is still accumulating strength.


    With Lu Yu''s fingers, a new Taoist Scripture emerged in front of Lu Yu.


    It seems that he sensed the supreme pressure from Lu Yu''s hand and the Taoist Scripture. Many strong men of the Tang army showed frightened eyes on their faces.


    Next, Taishang immeasurable.


    This has involved the supreme principle in the universe of heaven, which is the priceless treasure of ancient Taoism.


    These scriptures have been lost. But with Lu Yu''s writing, it reappears in the world again.


    With Lu Yu''s writing, the virtual shadow of Master Zhang behind Lu Yu becomes more staring.


    The virtual shadow seemed to be talking and reciting ancient scriptures. Every word was very mysterious.


    At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth!


    A thick dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky over the pass. The black cloud pressed the top, giving people a great sense of oppression, as if the end was coming.


    All the eyes on the scene gathered on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops, Lu Yu''s state of mind has remained calm.


    He took his time and wrote the Sutra completely.


    With the completion of the writing of the Taoist Scriptures, a huge roar came from the four heaven and earth, and there was a faint sound of conch blowing, echoing in the sky!


    Completion of daomen law!


    At this moment, both Tang Jun and Dayu Jun looked at the sky in surprise.


    With the end of the medieval period, many cultivation sects and traditions have been cut off. Even now, many religious sects, even known as "Daoism", often only get some fragments of Daoism, which can not be called Daoism in the real sense.


    There are only some strong Taoists who have completely mastered the road between heaven and earth and complete the way of heaven through their own epiphany.


    Not everyone is qualified to mend the way of heaven.


    Celestial vibration!


    Although the battle here is earth shaking, it is still too small compared with the boundless sky.


    However, as Lu Yu wrote this Scripture and completed the rules of Taoism, the battle here finally attracted the attention of the four sides!


    Countless strong men woke up from their deep sleep and closed their eyes one after another.


    "There is an image of perfection in the way of heaven. This is a sign of the resurgence of Taoism."


    Many monks of Taoism felt as if they had something more.


    What''s more specific? It can''t be described in words. It''s like an epiphany. Some difficult problems in the past suddenly think of a solution.


    Song Qingfeng and others also had a burst of body. They only felt a trace of white smoke seeping from their forehead, their eyes were clear and flawless, and many miscellaneous thoughts in their hearts were swept away at this moment.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes. The eyes looking at Lu Yu had changed from the original respect to a complete shock.


    This young man, what kind of means does he hide?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3844

    In the distance, the Tang army camp.


    Xue Gongjin stood up from the war supervision seat, his face coagulated and said, "Your Highness, the magic cast by Lu Yu is strange, and seems to be able to communicate the laws of heaven and earth. I think we''d better withdraw and make plans."


    He is also a veteran on the battlefield.


    Countless years of war made him extremely sensitive to danger.


    Seeing Lu Yu casting this spell, the visions generated in heaven and earth have made him feel bad.


    Especially a few days ago, Xue Gongjin saw with her own eyes that tens of thousands of monsters were burned into coke under the purple flame.


    All this happened in front of him.


    Although Lu Yu is very young, Xue Gongjin is a little uncertain about the young man in front of her.


    "Retreat?"


    A reluctant expression flashed across Li Fu''s face.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "why retreat? I don''t believe it. He has only one person. How strong can he be?"


    Li Fu shouted: "the whole army uses the most powerful magic to kill Lu Yu! Who can hurt Lu Yu, I''ll transfer him to Tiance mansion!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole Tang army camp was in an uproar.


    That''s Tiance mansion.


    This is the exclusive Government Office granted by the Tang emperor to the royal heir.


    As long as you can enter here, you can contact the successors of the future imperial power. If one day Li Fu could ascend Datong, all the subordinates in Tiance mansion would be important people.


    This is the future of wealth, even more important than many current official positions.


    For a moment, countless Tang soldiers recited incantations. Some swallowed pills directly, and their eyes were red as if they were crazy.


    They used their secrets and exerted more powerful power than before.


    And the secret method of those monsters is even more terrible.


    Countless monsters directly transformed themselves into their own bodies, and sent out bursts of startling roars in their mouths, deafening.


    The number of Luoshui demon soldiers is very large. Now all changed into noumenon. Looking around, there are burly demon bodies everywhere.


    For the sake of future wealth, many Tang soldiers even gave up their own defense and used all their mana on magic weapons.


    The magic weapons and spells all over the sky, like raindrops, rushed towards the landing feather.


    This is a real threat!


    Lu Yu is now at the center of the siege, just like a boat in the storm, which will overturn at any time.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw countless pairs of greedy and bloodthirsty eyes.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu is like a very attractive booty.


    As long as they kill Lu Yu, they can get unparalleled harvest.


    Just as these attacks were about to fall, Lu Yu''s fingers suddenly stopped.


    Supreme immeasurable chapter, writing completed!


    Hundreds of golden words are floating on the void.


    Every word contains boundless and powerful Taoist wisdom, and even makes the surrounding void produce Taoist thunder and reverberate in the four directions.


    After writing this Taoist Scripture, Lu Yu once again supplemented the rules of Taoism.


    Next, as long as you are a monk who cultivates Taoist skills, anyone who reaches this step will improve because of Lu Yu.


    He helped daomen continue the next development with one person''s strength.


    After writing this Scripture, Lu Yu''s wrist suddenly trembled for a few minutes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3845

    Lu Yu is not what he used to be. He has reached the peak of cultivation of earth immortals.


    Such accomplishments, a body of mana reserves, are like a surging river, vast and endless.


    Even with some powerful ancient martial arts, Lu Yu will not be as hard as before.


    However, Lu Yu felt a burst of exhaustion of his mana after he exercised his heavenly master''s path.


    Even though he has recovered most of his strength now, such consumption is still not something he can afford.


    Taoist scriptures can make the golden immortals manifest.


    Each Scripture carries the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. Even if it is simply written, it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual and mana.


    Lu Yu''s clothes swayed back and forth with the breeze.


    There is a Fairy Spirit in him!


    Immortality, go to the world and get rid of vulgarity.


    This is the breath that many monks can''t find now.


    His Taoist Scriptures written on the void once again responded to the Tao of heaven.


    In the sky, it seems that in response to this long lost Scripture, many visions appear one after another.


    The sound of conch blowing came from the depths of the sky.


    Behind Lu Yu, the huge virtual shadow of Heavenly Master Zhang stood in front of everyone again.


    Zhang Tianshi Xuying raised his hand gently and pointed at the Tang soldiers in front of him.


    Although the shadow is illusory, this virtual shadow comes to the world as if it were a real fairy. Its magic power is powerful and shocking.


    On the finger outstretched by Heavenly Master Zhang, deep palm lines were outlined and clearly visible, just like the growth rings of the avenue.


    In an instant, more than a dozen Tang generals and dozens of sea monster emperors in front of Lu Yu turned directly into a blood mist under his fingers and dispersed with the breeze.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Just now, there was a strong and incomparable existence. Under this finger, it was like a mole ant. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Poof poof!


    In front of Lu Yu, thousands of Tang troops were killed under the pressure of this finger, and none survived!


    The earth seems to be sinking for several meters.


    With the Heavenly Master''s finger as the center, all the enemy troops died within a radius of several kilometers.


    Then, on the sky, suddenly dark clouds covered.


    A dark cloud appeared over the sky, the sun was covered, and the shadow shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Above the dark clouds, there were also faint thunder lights, accompanied by bursts of thunder roar.


    The Heavenly Master Xu Ying stretched out his hand, went directly through the dark clouds and caught a thunder across the air.


    Crackling!


    The dazzling thunder continued to ring through the hand of the Heavenly Master Xu Ying, deafening.


    Holding thunder in his hand, the Heavenly Master Xu Ying suddenly threw it in the direction of the Tang army camp.


    The thunder formed a huge Thunder Dragon in the void, opened its teeth and claws, roared and flew out.


    Thunder is the most Yang and fierce thing.


    If the thunder passes, everything will be destroyed!


    For a moment, the direction of the whole Tang army camp was covered by this dazzling thunder.


    A strong flash of lightning light, like day, appeared on the horizon.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rolling thunder, roaring down!


    All Tang troops hit by lightning turned into fly ash.


    Those monsters with huge bodies and extremely hard flesh could not resist the baptism of this terrible thunder, and they screamed and turned into ashes!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3846

    The whole Tang army camp is covered with this dense sea of thunder everywhere.


    There were screams everywhere, and the Tang army was in a mess.


    Many Tang army sergeants could barely obey orders and form a military array to resist the thunder.


    But it''s different with those monsters.


    Even the demon emperor who commanded these monsters retreated at the first time, not to mention other monsters.


    These monsters directly broke through the formation of the supervisor team, stampeded one after another in panic, causing a large number of casualties. There were more monsters, even too late to escape, and they were directly killed by thunder.


    Under the thunder, there is no distinction between high and low.


    When many monks break through, they either die above the demons or under the thunder.


    For thunder, many monks have a fear from the depths of their soul.


    Almost immediately, the Tang army''s camp had launched an almost one-sided drive.


    "No! Your highness, let''s go!"


    Xue Gongjin''s eyelids jumped wildly. At the moment of thunder, he grabbed Li Fu''s shoulder and directly took him away from the big tent of the Chinese army.


    At the moment they left, the thunder suddenly fell into the big tent of the Chinese army.


    All the articles in the big tent, those precious documents and sand tables, were reduced to ashes under the mighty power of thunder.


    Li Fu left the big tent and finally saw a scene outside.


    The Tang army camp, which made him proud, was actually collapsing!


    This is not a little bit of rout, but the whole army has retreated and has withdrawn on a large scale!


    He lost!


    In the contest between the two dynasties, he lost to Lu Yu.


    When the two armies met, he still lost to Lu Yu.


    Mingming has used all his troops to concentrate fire against Lu Yu. But unexpectedly, Lu Yu not only had nothing to do, but also defeated him with one move.


    "Cover your Highness''s retreat!"


    Several generals flew out and stopped in front of Li Fu.


    These generals completely broke out their cultivation and formed mana round shields to block the thunder.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder all over the sky seems to find Li Fu and want to kill him completely.


    Seeing the thunder all over the sky, Li Fu''s face gradually became pale.


    This is a natural fear.


    No matter who is in such an environment, he will feel fear.


    Suddenly, a great general of the Tang army issued a shrill scream, the whole man''s mana shield was destroyed, and his body was killed by strong thunder and became a mass of blood foam.


    One after another, great generals died under the thunder. Other great generals of the Tang Dynasty showed dignified expressions.


    Monsters can retreat, but they can''t retreat.


    They have vowed to be loyal to the royal family of Li Tang. Now if they do not protect Li Fu, they will inevitably be punished even if they get lucky to go back alive.


    Thunder roared and another general of the Tang Dynasty died.


    Li Fu''s heart is dripping blood.


    These generals were the most precious wealth of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he died so oppressed that the responsibility lay entirely with him.


    "If I don''t retreat, I don''t believe it. Lu Yu is really invincible!"


    Li Fu took out a small gold seal from his arms.


    On the gold seal, a delicate Kirin is carved, glaring and looking lifelike.


    This is the seal of Tiance mansion.


    Having this gold seal represents the identity of the young leader of Tiance mansion, and can already master half of Li Tang''s Qi.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3847

    As soon as the Kirin gold seal appeared, a solid golden border was formed within a few miles around Li Fu.


    In the enchantment, there was a blue faced unicorn, whose eyes were like electricity, opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    Behind Kirin, there is a golden dragon floating, looming and majestic.


    Kirin gets the spirit of heaven and suppresses the national fortune!


    This is a boundary condensed from the Qi of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you look closely, you will find that the Qi behind Kirin shows the color of loess. It is thick, calm and firm.


    Tang Dynasty was established by virtue of soil, and its Qi was also full of the smell of soil elements.


    In contrast, Dayu is a dynasty of fire virtue. Whether it is a real dragon with good luck, or a battle flag, cloud sail and armor, it is decorated with fire patterns.


    Crackling!


    The thunder fell on the border and suddenly made a burst of thunderbolt.


    It''s dazzling thunder. It''s extremely powerful. The boundary of Qi and fortune is shaky in this sea of thunder.


    "Survived."


    "It''s dangerous. I''m just afraid I''m going to die in the thunder sea."


    The surviving generals of the Tang Dynasty all showed their faces for the rest of their lives.


    Many of them were still afraid.


    Outside the Tang army camp, there were still bursts of screams, one after another.


    If they step in the evening, I''m afraid they will end up with those people outside.


    "Your Highness, the power of this spell is amazing. It''s almost a blow from the strong man in the world. However, I don''t think Lu Yu is a monk in the world. He must have used some means to cast this spell and can''t last long. We might as well step back and find a chance." Xue Gongjin said.


    The reason why Li Fu acted as the commander-in-chief was to accumulate military merit for Li Fu.


    Li Fu is not the only leader in Tiance mansion!


    If a group of sons seize the line, who can become the general of Tiance and the same prince in the end depends on their own details.


    But this battle, in essence, is only to gild Li Fu, not to let Li Fu die here.


    Li Fu''s survival is the key!


    "By him, Lord?"


    Li Fu is now shocked and angry. After returning to the Tang Dynasty, he sent a large number of detailed works to investigate Lu Yu''s news. Lu Yu is not even over 30 years old, but he has been able to cast such earth shaking spells.


    Li Fu''s heart was as anxious as if it had been eroded by ants.


    Another big defeat!


    Another defeat in Lu Yu''s hands!


    "When the war is over, I must frustrate him!"


    Li Fu ordered, "the whole army retreats!"


    Even if he was more unwilling, even if he was still in a state of considerable anger, it would not help.


    If we don''t retreat, the Tang army will only die more.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Yu in the distance suddenly raised his hand and fell down again.


    With Lu Yu''s action, the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master behind him, at the same time, he raised his sword finger and looked a little farther in the direction of Li Fu.


    The brilliant sky thunder, like a long snake, suddenly fell from the sky.


    This thunder, which is completely different from the previous lightning, has changed into purple. There is a burning smell of sulfur, which permeates the void.


    Its goal is Li Fu!


    "No, protect your highness!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Gongjin couldn''t help being shocked and shouted loudly.


    Around him, several Tang generals looked at death as if they were at home. Without hesitation, they blocked Li Fu''s face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3848

    Lightning continued to fall and finally fell on the boundary of Qi and fortune.


    But suddenly, the purple thunder changed again, and the whole body changed into red thunder.


    Above the sky, countless dark clouds are overlapping, the sky is dark, and the dark clouds seem to devour all the spirits in the lower world from the nine skies.


    When the red thunder appeared, all the monks present felt a burst of hair stand up.


    No matter how deep the cultivation is, people will have an instinctive fear when they see this thunder.


    Ancient robbery!


    In the past, if mortals in the lower world wanted to become immortals, they had to go through this disaster.


    This is the first difficulty in becoming an immortal. I don''t know how many amazing people in the past turned into coke under the disaster.


    This is the extreme of thunder method, which is the punishment for those who want to change their lives against the sky and become immortals.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of this sky thunder, the air transportation boundary suddenly broke.


    The thunder fell straight down, as if to smash everything in front of him.


    The first general of the Tang Dynasty turned into fly ash in an instant under the sky thunder!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Seven generals in a row were killed by Tianlei.


    Xue Gongjin shouted angrily, and bursts of Water Blue Mana evolved in the palm.


    Around him came the sound of waves beating on the shore one after another.


    Xue Gongjin practiced the water attribute skill. The best is like water. Water can contain all things, both offensive and defensive.


    A light blue light curtain appeared in front of Xue Gongjin, from which waves burst out and wrapped the sky thunder.


    Boom!


    The ferocious thunder fell and pierced the water curtain in an instant!


    Xue Gongjin''s face is ferocious. He keeps casting spells and evolves a water curtain with his own mana to block the thunder falling from the sky.


    A dozen water curtains were fully displayed, and the thunder in front of me was finally stopped.


    Xue Gongjin was almost exhausted at the moment, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He is the strongman of Xuanxian peak!


    But in front of the sky thunder, Xue Gongjin could feel the breath of killing from the sky thunder.


    If he were a little lax, I''m afraid he would end up with other generals and be killed in an instant.


    "Your Highness, leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here." Xue Gongjin said anxiously.


    But he just finished.


    In the sky above Li Fu''s head, suddenly a roar came out again!


    That day, ray, it''s not over yet!


    Then, a red sky thunder suddenly appeared, like a sharp arrow off the string, stabbing at the place where Li Fu was located.


    It''s too fast!


    There''s no time to respond.


    When Xue Gongjin saw the thunder falling that day, his eyes turned red and shouted angrily, "no!"


    But in an instant, the gold seal in Li Fu''s hand suddenly shines.


    At Li Fu''s side, there appeared a long dragon virtual shadow covered with gold scales, flying straight to the thunder above the sky!


    The young master of Tiance mansion is equal to the prince!


    Li Fu himself also had the luck of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The Golden Dragon protected the Lord and shook Tianlei.


    Boom!


    Tianlei and Qiyun Golden Dragon suddenly collided in the air, and an explosive roar came out of the void.


    After the loud noise.


    The fierce sky thunder finally dissipated.


    Li Fu was pale and sat on the ground with his lips trembling.


    jingle!


    His little Lord gold seal rolled down beside him. The surface had completely lost its luster and became no different from the ordinary power seal.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3849

    The virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master gradually dissipates in the air.


    Lu Yu withdrew his hand and frowned slightly.


    Although far away, Lu Yu saw Li Fu at a glance.


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Li Fu is the young leader of Tiance mansion in the Tang Dynasty. As long as he is killed, this Tang army will be in chaos and even affect the war situation of the whole left army mansion.


    He was a key member of the Tang army. If Li Fu died here, Li Zhongsi''s army would certainly come back. At that time, Lu Yu can make the next plan and firmly trap the main force of the Tang army here.


    The sky thunder just now consumed all the mana of Lu Yu.


    Although Li Fu has magic weapons, Lu Yu believes that even if he can''t kill Li Fu, he can at least seriously hurt him.


    However, the sky thunder was interrupted by some force in the middle, resulting in only a few bombardments and dissipated.


    This opportunity is fleeting. Moreover, Lu Yu''s mana is exhausted. It is impossible to use the Heavenly Master''s path again.


    Lu Yu looked to the horizon.


    From the distant void, a golden decree came from tens of thousands of miles away.


    The purpose of this law is great. When it is spread, it is like a nine tooth ship across the sky. Every big character is the size of a house. Even if it flies high in the sky, it is still clearly visible.


    King Qi''s decree!


    Each golden word shows the king''s powerful power.


    "This king''s order, in order to protect the overall situation of peace! The armies of Tianchong and other four passes shall not resist the Tang army to take over the city! The garrison commander needs to seal up all weapons and magic weapons and give them to the envoys of the Tang Dynasty for safekeeping! Those who violate the order shall be beheaded!"


    A majestic voice came from above.


    In Tianchong pass, countless people heard this sound.


    Many people looked at the sky in amazement and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "What''s the difference between this and direct surrender?"


    "Why should the Tang Army take over the city? They haven''t attacked yet. Why should we give it away!"


    "We are not satisfied! Since we are ready to surrender, what is the sacrifice of so many people!"


    If in the past, only other forces surrendered to the Dayu court, there has never been a precedent for the court to compromise.


    On the wall, the smell of blood has not dispersed.


    The bodies of the dead soldiers were still cold. The wounds on many soldiers had been torn open, and blood flowed down the wounds.


    The living sergeant, they looked up at the sky dully. For a moment, they didn''t know what they were insisting on.


    The battlefield outside Tianchong pass has completely become scorched earth under the baptism of lightning.


    Countless bodies of Tang army and Luoshui demon soldiers are stacked on the battlefield, and the Tang army camp in the distance is staggering.


    It''s Dayu Sheng!


    But in the end, he still surrendered to the Tang army!


    "Click, click, click!" Many Dayu generals clenched their fists and stared at the Dharma decree above the sky.


    In the distance, when Li Fu saw the decree coming, his face swept the pallor just now and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! OK! Marquis Wuding has reached an agreement with them. What Xiongguan is not delivered to me."


    Li Fu stood up and shouted with his magic: "Luyu, did you hear what king Qi said? Let Tianchong pass out quickly. You and I will coexist peacefully. I want you to promise that I will be kind to the soldiers and people in Tianchong pass."


    "You don''t want to be a disorderly minister and thief of Dayu, do you?"


    Hearing these words, all the sergeants on the wall hated their teeth itching.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3850

    Lu Yu is now in a dilemma.


    If he really gives up Tianchong pass, he will be the sinner of the whole pass.


    Song Qingfeng is out of consideration to resist the Tang army, which makes Lu Yu take over the Tianchong pass.


    But once Lu Yu makes the surrender, let alone all his previous efforts are in vain, it will also expose the left army house to the Tang army.


    However, if you don''t hand over the sky to rush through the pass, you will disobey orders and disobey orders.


    If Lu Yu is still a minister of Yu, he must obey the orders of the king of Qi, or he will be labeled as a disorderly minister and thief.


    Once this reputation falls on Lu Yu''s head, Lu Yu''s enemy in Dijing will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    They sent Lu Yu here in order to sink Lu Yu into an irreparable place.


    The decree soars into the sky and falls on the sky.


    A golden light shrouded Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu''s heaven crossing power seal also made a sound of mourning.


    This is the existence of high-level air transportation, which completely suppresses the power seal held by Lu Yu.


    The power of king Qi is much higher than that of Lu Yu.


    At this time, a messenger suddenly ran in a hurry and showed panic.


    "Sir, it''s urgent! Heimo pass has been occupied by the Tang army!" Cried the messenger.


    what!


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Like Tianchong pass, Heimo pass is the grand pass of Dongsheng Xinghe and the mainstay to guard against external forces.


    Although the defense of Heimo pass is far inferior to that of Tianchong pass, it should not be captured at this time.


    Song Qingfeng shouted, "when did it happen?"


    "Just before a joss stick, the letter came to us from Heimo pass through the letter transmission array. The commander of Heimo pass, Hou Fuchun, led the whole army to surrender to the Tang Dynasty, and then committed suicide in the north. There were 17 generals in Heimo pass, who subsequently committed suicide."


    "The king of Qi has sent his subordinates to take over the garrison of Heimo pass. At present, the whole Heimo pass has been completely controlled by the Tang army."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present felt dizzy.


    The order of the king of Qi is at hand.


    But unexpectedly, heimenguan could not resist the pressure of the king of Qi and began to surrender.


    "What kind of bullshit king Qi? Others have been under the nose. He actually wants to surrender and seek peace? This kind of advice is put on my supreme teacher, and I cut him off with a knife." Leng Wuxiang was furious.


    He also participated in the war for a long time and killed countless Tang troops and Luoshui monsters.


    Seeing that the robes around him fell down one by one, a group of anger also rose in the cold heart.


    Only Leng Wuxiang was born as the leader of the demon sect, so he doesn''t care about the king of Qi at all. He can swear.


    The other generals, although their eyes were red and their hearts were angry, still didn''t say anything after all.


    The messenger hesitated for a moment and said, "the king of Qi has reached an agreement with the main force of the Tang army. On the other side of Heimo pass, he has urged our department to immediately implement the order of the king of Qi without delay."


    "What agreement?"


    Lu Yu fell from the air with a trace of dignity on his body.


    When others see Lu Yu, they subconsciously feel ashamed.


    The messenger took out an agreement and said, "this is the black street agreement. This is the copy passed on."


    Countless divine senses fell on that agreement.


    The top three are shocking.


    First, Dayu ceded the 36 stars of Dongsheng Xinghe Zuojun mansion to the Tang Dynasty.


    Second, compensate the Tang Dynasty''s military expenditure of 800 trillion Lingshi.


    Third, heavy troops are not allowed at Dongsheng Xinghe border. In exchange, the Tang Dynasty is willing to form a non aggression clause with Dongsheng Xinghe and never send troops to Dongsheng Xinghe.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3851

    Patter!


    A soldier fell to the ground without holding his long knife firmly.


    But no one blamed him.


    Everyone was shocked by the agreement in front of him.


    This is almost, completely a humiliating agreement!


    Without the Zuojun mansion, not only a large part of the territory of Dongsheng Xinghe will be lost, but even many strategic places and defense centers will fall into the hands of Tang Jun.


    And that compensation is an amazing figure.


    Eight hundred trillion!


    Even for the whole Xiliang mansion, the annual tax revenue is only 90 trillion fairy stones.


    This is also the most prosperous star in the Zuo Junfu, the total tax revenue of a year.


    Even for Dongsheng Xinghe, such compensation is too expensive.


    Lu Yu was cold in his eyes: "is the king of Qi trying to rebel? Has he forgotten that the former Emperor once set rules!"


    Emperor Taiqian made it a rule that no compensation was allowed in any situation.


    This is the bottom line.


    As a noble of the royal family, the king of Qi openly betrayed his country for peace.


    "Lord Lu, since the decree of the king of Qi has been issued, please obey your order as soon as possible. Don''t delay your future because of your temporary anger."


    Suddenly, a voice spread in Tianchong pass.


    It was Cong Zijin, shouting loudly in the imprisoned courtyard.


    Lu Yu ordered Cong Zijin to be imprisoned before, but he was also an envoy of the king of Qi, so he was only imprisoned in a yard.


    At this time, Cong Zijin was overjoyed to see the king''s decree appear.


    The edict suspended in the sky not only has the powerful mana of the king of Qi, but also has the double seal of the king of Qi and the governor''s seal!


    What''s more, the king of Qi personally issued a decree, which can never be wrong!


    Cong Zijin''s confidence suddenly became full.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "the king of Qi dares to split the country. This is against the people of the whole Dayu Dynasty. Do you think I will listen to him?"


    Cong Zijin shouted, "Lu Yu! You''re just taking charge of the power seal of Tianchong. If you don''t obey the king''s order, his Highness the king of Qi will deprive you of your luck immediately. I''m not discussing with you now, I''m ordering you!"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "Oh, I don''t listen to him. What can he do to me?"


    On Lu Yu''s body, an indescribable domineering spirit!


    Cong Zijin jumped angrily and said, "do you want to be a rogue official? How do you stubborn people know the great plan of his Highness the king of Qi? You are hindering the country and don''t understand the king''s good intentions at all."


    "And you soldiers, what are you doing so hard? Isn''t it good to let the Tang Dynasty take over and enjoy peace forever? Look at how many people have died? What''s the use of working hard. Anyway, you can''t keep it. You might as well give up directly and save some strength. Like you people who don''t know the current affairs, you die in vain!"


    Cong Zijin was cynical and exaggerated.


    But before his words were finished, Lu Yu''s hand had been put on the power seal.


    Boom!


    The power of power seal suddenly fell!


    Before Cong Zijin finished his words, the whole man was crushed into blood foam.


    Then, the power spread, and several palace envoys who followed Cong Zijin died in an instant.


    Lu Yu turned around and with a stroke of his finger, a sharp sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    Pooh!


    The huge decree of the king of Qi was immediately torn up under the sword!


    Lu Yu said coldly, "Cong Zijin colluded with the enemy and confused the army. He should be beheaded! If you want to surrender, let the king of Qi come to see me in person."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3852

    "I''ll do it!"


    In Tianchong pass, countless sergeants looked at Lu Yu with worship in their eyes.


    Under the witness of hundreds of thousands of people, he not only killed the messengers of the king of Qi, but also broke the king''s decree!


    Even those princes who cultivate all over the world should be respectful when they see the king of Qi.


    Who dares to slap the king of Qi like Lu Yu.


    Leng Wuxiang was still scolding the king of Qi just now, but he was stunned to see landing Yu kill directly without saying a word.


    He just dared to talk, but he didn''t dare to really start with the messengers of the king of Qi.


    The envoy of the king of Qi represents the face of the king of Qi.


    The prince of the royal family, who dares not to give face in Dongsheng Xinghe?


    But Lu Yu killed the prince''s envoy, which was almost a confused hatred with the king of Qi, even a deep blood feud.


    "Lord Lu, you''ve gone too far. Just imprison Cong Zijin for his rude remarks. Why kill him? Besides, we should at least accept the decree of the king of Qi, whether we obey it or not. I''m afraid you''ll be impeached if you do so."


    Song Qingfeng sighed.


    It''s not a good thing to offend the king of Qi in his fief.


    Lu Yu helps Tian to cross the pass too much. Song Qingfeng subconsciously thinks about Lu Yu''s future.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "Cong Zijin talks too much, disturbing my army''s heart. According to the military law, we should kill him."


    "As for the decree of the king of Qi, I can''t stand it, so it''s broken."


    All the sergeants around were shocked by these words.


    Just because I didn''t like it, I chopped a prince''s decree. Who has such a spirit?


    Just then.


    Dongsheng Xinghe, heimenguan.


    At this time, countless banners stand and flutter in the wind on this ancient and majestic pass.


    If you look closely, you will find that these flags have been changed from the red flame dragon flag of Dayu to the Ming Huang tuanlong flag of Datang.


    Although the Tang army entered the city, Dayu''s forces have not completely withdrawn, and the two sides are still discussing some detailed rules in depth.


    In Heimo pass, king Qi''s palace.


    "Cong Zijin was killed. Lu Yu broke the king''s decree in public! He is so brave that even the messenger of the king of Qi dares to kill him!"


    "Now is the key to the peace talks between the two Koreas. How dare he make trouble at this time."


    In king Qi''s palace, many people received news from the front.


    The four border crossings, as well as countless garrisons nearby, all chose to submit to the order of the king of Qi.


    No matter how angry they are, no matter how unwilling they are, the order of the king of Qi is now above all else.


    Many generals dare not disobey.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    An aide of the Royal Palace rushed out of his house like a crazy devil.


    He is the chief of staff of king Qi''s house, Cong Zimo.


    He is also Cong Zijin''s brother.


    The two brothers, who were loyal to the king of Qi, were also key figures in facilitating the peace talks.


    Knowing that his brother was killed, Cong Zimo lost his mind and became angry.


    Cong Zimo hurried to king Qi''s bedroom, but was stopped by another white guard.


    "The Lord is resting. It''s inconvenient to see guests now. Mr. Cong, please go back." The white guard is indifferent.


    The white guard''s face always maintained an indifferent expression.


    In the darkness of the four directions, there are also a group of guards, all of whom are experts to protect the king of Qi.


    Cong Zimo said in a deep voice, "I really have something important to report to the Lord. Please be accommodating."


    The white guard frowned: "what''s important? The prince has been busy with peace talks recently. He''s tired and hard. It''s rare to have a rest. Mr. Cong should understand the prince''s hard work."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3853

    Cong Zimo saw that the guard in front of him was indifferent, and even a joke flashed in his eyes. He immediately understood what was going on.


    In order to facilitate the peace talks, he encountered great resistance from the Dayu military.


    The soldiers of Dayu army fought bloody battles on the front line, but unexpectedly, they finally paid compensation for land cutting, which caused a great rebound.


    The guards of the king of Qi were elite people selected from the army.


    Although they would not say anything about Cong Zimo, they were disgusted in their hearts.


    "Your Highness! Lu Yu, the governor of the left army, was bold and killed Cong Zijin and other your confidants! Such evil thieves must be severely punished!"


    Cong Zimo knelt directly on the ground and shouted loudly!


    "You..."


    The white guard was very angry. It was clear that he cut first and then played again without his permission.


    But at this moment, behind the white guard, there was a violent roar!


    Mighty!


    The guard in white hurriedly crawled on the ground with fear on his face.


    An intimidating force fell on everyone''s head. All the people present felt a strong pressure coming on their heads and knelt on the ground without any idea.


    The king of Qi moved to kill!


    Lu Yu''s actions not only violated the interests of the king of Qi, but also slapped the king of Qi in the face.


    The fierce killing intention swept through the four directions, as if it had inspired the Chinese luck in the four directions, forming a golden dragon on the top of the house.


    The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky with great momentum.


    This is the seal of King Quan of Qi!


    Take charge, Prince of the royal family!


    Once such a powerful prince uses his power seal, the consequences will be to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But the killing intention lasted for a period of time and suddenly dissipated.


    From the house, a steady voice came out: "the matter of Lu Yu is put on hold for the time being."


    Cong Zimo suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    The king of Qi gave up dealing with Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu''s practice is almost riding on the head of the king of Qi, and even has an attitude of being superior to the power of the king of Qi.


    But king Qi, forget it.


    Cong Zimo shouted: "Your Highness, I don''t understand. Lu Yu, the thief, dares to ignore your authority. This is a provocation to you!"


    His chest was shaking violently.


    The dead man is his brother.


    Boom!


    Cong Zimo''s voice just fell. When he paused from the house, he let out a strong spirit and beat him out.


    The king of Qi disdained to explain to him.


    Cong Zimo''s body kept rolling outside the house, covered with countless dust, and looked embarrassed.


    He could feel the anger of the king of Qi.


    But it happened that the king of Qi seemed to be subject to some restrictions and could not do the same to Lu Yu.


    "Mr. Cong, you dare not come to your highness now and say something about Lu Yu." An aide suddenly walked out of the side door of king Qi''s bedroom, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Congzi Mo hurriedly asked, "why, your highness is a noble prince. It''s not easy to pick up a left army governor?"


    The staff member sighed: "we have got the approval of the military aircraft department to negotiate peace with the Tang Dynasty. Now all the stars are negotiating peace with the Tang Dynasty. Lu Yu jumped out and attracted a lot of people''s attention."


    "He dares to disobey the king''s order. We have long advised the king to take the opportunity to get rid of him. But who knows, the Xinggong received five letters just now. Even the king must consider the weight behind it."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3854

    Cong Zimo also calmed down now. His face coagulated and said, "I know Lu Yu is a disciple of the grand master, but that... Hasn''t he lived in seclusion for a long time?"


    The three literary saints of the Dayu court have long been indifferent to world affairs.


    Although Yi Han has the official position of Taifu on his head, he will not exercise power and will not bother his disciples.


    Even if the disciples encounter life and death, they will not take action.


    The king of Qi was afraid of this, which could not be.


    The staff sighed: "Mr. Cong, we are also very sorry for your brother''s death. However, you still know too little about Lu Yu."


    The staff took another look at the direction of the bedroom and sighed: "I''ll remind you that after Lu Yu killed Cong Zijin, the Ministry of war, the ducha academy, the Royal Dragon Guard and the Si Li supervisor all sent letters to the prince to ask him to take more care of Lu Yu."


    "There was even a letter from the royal family in the palace. The prince didn''t show me that letter, but I also guessed that Lu Yu was close to Princess MI in Dijing. It was probably written to the prince by Empress MI."


    "Be careful! Do you think the prince doesn''t want to move Lu Yu? He can''t move. It''s said that Lu Yu has a grudge against many rich families in Dijing. Why those people don''t dare to move him openly is not because of the forces behind him. Even if you kill him, you can''t kill him openly."


    The staff shook his head and left.


    Cong Zimo''s eyes were red, and there was still infinite anger burning in his heart, which had not dispersed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky rushes through the customs.


    As Lu Yu killed the messenger of king Qi, he completely cut off the possibility of peace talks with Tang Jun.


    The Tang army sent several scouts to wave flags and shout at the top of the city, shouting to let Lu Yu surrender.


    But Lu Yu bent his bow and arrow directly. After killing several scouts, Tang Jun immediately stopped many.


    Just as they were busy standing on the wall, a cry of killing suddenly came from the west of tianchongguan.


    "Gentlemen, a Tang army suddenly rushed out of the west gate. The gate is about to be broken!"


    The messenger hurried over with a panic on his face.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised.


    Just now, under the thunder sea, Tang Jun suffered heavy casualties.


    Everyone thinks that Tang Jun should rest for a period of time before fighting.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, when Dayu side was also gradually relaxed, Tang Jun took advantage of this opportunity and resolutely chose to sneak attack.


    Moreover, the sneak attack is really a weak defense in Tianchong pass.


    "The defensive array of Xicheng gate hasn''t been repaired yet. It must have been leaked by Han Qi to Tang Jun. it''s really a disaster!" A senior general roared angrily.


    Song Qingfeng said, "Xue Gongjin is worthy of being a famous general of the Tang army. He found the right opportunity and wanted to break through the pass at one stroke. Sir, let''s send someone to support him immediately."


    But Lu Yu''s face was calm, as if he had known it long ago.


    Lu Yu looked around at the crowd and said, "I''m going to go out of the city and have a decisive battle with the Tang army to completely wipe out the Tang army."


    Everyone was surprised.


    They haven''t been out of town for too long.


    Since the main force was taken away by Wenxing Hou, Tianchong army has lost its previous confidence and has never left the city to take the initiative to attack again.


    Defense will only become more passive.


    "I follow the adults and kill them!" Leng Wuxiang laughed, and his eyes showed bloodthirsty light.


    Yin Tianming couldn''t help shouting, "go out of the city and kill the enemy!"


    Then he was suddenly stunned. He was the son of Wenxing Hou. He shouldn''t be so reckless at this time.


    But looking around, all the soldiers standing around were full of fighting spirit and excited.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3855

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless Dayu Army soldiers shouted loudly.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, they had too many robes and died on the battlefield.


    This is blood hatred, which can not be settled by a simple peace talk.


    Hatred, anger, excitement, bloodthirsty, all kinds of emotions linger on the city head of tianchongguan.


    Song Qingfeng said, "Lord Lu, heaven can''t rush through the pass without being guarded. I can only give you up to 400000 troops."


    This is the best possible.


    The total of the garrison is not 800000. With the loss of successive wars these days, I''m afraid 800000 is not enough.


    Such a force is already stretched.


    "I''ll take 100000, but I want elite soldiers. I''m a friar above the spirit realm!" Lu Yu said his request again.


    In the Dayu army, getting out of the body is the bottom line of being a soldier.


    When you arrive at the divine soul state, you can become the leader of the army and the alignment of the ten member team.


    These are junior officers and mainstays of the Dayu army.


    Not only has strength, but also has rich experience.


    Lu Yu glanced at the four sides and said in a high voice, "who wants to go out of the city with me and attack the Tang army."


    Countless sergeants raised their heads with excited eyes.


    "I''m willing to go!"


    Groups of sergeants walked out of the crowd and stood behind Lu Yu.


    Those generals also came out.


    100000 people, which was soon completed.


    They have no overall establishment. From the top general to an ordinary soldier, they must obey Lu Yu''s command.


    But no one complained.


    Lu Yu''s strength and prestige in front of the city have convinced everyone.


    "We, attack!"


    Lu Yu took one step and stepped out.


    Countless generals and soldiers flew out with Lu Yu.


    Leave song Qingfeng and sit in Tianchong.


    Even Yan Tianming followed Lu Yu and galloped towards the camp of the Tang army.


    On the horizon, the sound of killing is shocking!


    Tang Jun, who was still attacking the west gate, never thought that Dayu would take the initiative.


    As soon as a general of the Tang Dynasty flew up, Lu Yu came to him and punched him out.


    The burst fist power smashed the general''s armor in an instant and flew him several kilometers.


    The general could not help vomiting blood, his armor was completely broken, and a dark palm print appeared on his chest.


    "Lu Yu, die!"


    The general of the Tang Dynasty recognized Lu Yu and suddenly summoned his mana to fly towards Lu Yu.


    He wants to blow up his soul and die with Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu looked at the Tang Dynasty general who rushed over, raised his fingers and pointed to the Tang Dynasty general.


    Ancient martial arts, Bafang closed the town!


    Around the general of the Tang Dynasty, the void suddenly solidified, and the bursts of burst breath he produced could not be emitted after all.


    Then Lu Yu clenched his palm.


    The solidified space exploded in an instant, and a blood mist floated in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Leng Wuxiang took the lead and cut down several Tang soldiers in front of him with a knife.


    The Dayu army is so powerful that it can directly disperse the formation of the Tang army!


    The surrounding Tang army panicked. Even though there were a large number of people, they were torn open by these 100000 people.


    "The whole army is attacking, and the Tang army has a big account!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The Tang army''s camp is close at hand.


    Lu Yu took the lead and rushed in first.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3856

    Tang Jun camp.


    Countless Tang troops are still in a state of rest.


    Just after the baptism of ten thousand thunder, the whole camp of the Tang army has become scorched earth and debris everywhere.


    Many Tang soldiers are still carrying the bodies of their companions.


    Hearing the cries of killing in the distance, everyone was stunned.


    Dayu, dare to kill!


    They dare to go out of town!


    The Tang army didn''t know how long it had been attacking, but it was always the Tang army that kept attacking. In contrast, Dayu always shrank in the city and never came out.


    When Lu Yu came to the sky, the purple Qi surged in his hands. With an ancient spell, the purple Qi rushed to the sky.


    Lu Yu pointed to the sky, and the purple gas poured into the clouds in an instant. Among the dark clouds, purple lights loomed.


    A armored general condensed by purple Qi, sitting on a high platform, holding a command flag, looks solemn and solemn.


    In the emptiness of the four directions, there are bursts of passionate war drums. Each drum beat will make people excited and excited.


    On that day, I waved the virtual shadow, holding the command flag towards the front, and the purple Qi turned into several streamers, which fell down in an instant.


    Ancient immortal method, divine soldiers fall from heaven!


    Sergeant 100000 Dayu, covered by purple streamer, immediately felt that his whole body was full of strong strength.


    It''s like everyone has practiced the secret method, and everyone has reached the peak. Some monks in the spirit realm even broke through their own bottleneck and reached the Ming Wen realm.


    Even some generals feel that their whole body is full of infinite power, and their mana alone has increased several times.


    Everyone''s face showed an excited expression.


    This is different from the secret method. It''s just a pure gain.


    Before the war, if you gain such power, your chances of surviving the war will be greatly improved.


    "Target, Chinese army, attack!" Lu Yu''s voice came from the sky.


    With that, Lu Yu alone had rushed into the enemy array. The broken head knife in his hand suddenly fell, and hundreds of Tang soldiers immediately separated!


    Nothing can inspire morale more than the master will take the lead.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had rushed ahead, the sergeant behind him roared and madly attacked the camp of the Tang army.


    In the big account of the Chinese army.


    Li Fu looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    The Dayu army in front of him has been beaten by him.


    But now, these people dare to rush out and confront him head-on.


    In Li Fu''s opinion, this simply did not take him seriously. It was a humiliation to him!


    "The whole army goes to war and kills all the enemy troops!" Li Fu roared.


    But even though his heart was very angry, he still didn''t dare to go out and fight against Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu impressed him so deeply that at the thought of the sky thunder falling from the sky, Li Fu would feel the shudder from the depths of his soul.


    The commanders of both sides make a decision.


    Li Fu only dared to shrink in his camp and dare not go out.


    Lu Yu, however, took the lead and rushed to the front.


    On the battlefield, the form is reversed in an instant.


    The Dayu army was so powerful that it almost didn''t encounter any obstacles all the way, and it had come before the big tent of the Chinese army.


    At this time, a violent roar suddenly came out over the Tang army camp.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole camp was suddenly shrouded in a dense fog.


    The fog was thick and lost, and everyone''s sight was blocked.


    From those mists, there were bursts of military boots landing, and the sound of armor vibration came out, making bursts of roar.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3857

    "It''s the Tang army''s array. They''re starting to set up the array."


    Yin Tianming looked a little ugly when he saw this.


    Previously, when Dayu fought with the Tang army, Dayu was repeatedly defeated by this array.


    Lu Yu looked into the fog. His divine consciousness passed through the fog and soon fell behind the fog.


    Tang zuowuwei, general Xue Gongjin!


    In Xue Gongjin''s hand, he also held a flag and commanded the Tang army to counter attack.


    The number of Tang troops is still an advantage!


    Even in the face of chaos, Lu Yu took the opportunity to destroy some of them, but he still has strong troops.


    Half a million zuowuwei are gathering.


    Outside the array, there are millions of Luoshui demon soldiers eyeing.


    The 100000 people led by Lu Yu are like stones falling into the water and setting off a spray, but they can''t make any changes.


    "Form a long snake array and attack in the direction of my command flag." Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent and waved the flag.


    All the sergeants present have obeyed Lu Yu.


    When he heard the order, he immediately set up a long snake array under the command of Lu Yu''s command flag.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s action, Li Fu clenched his teeth and said, "general Xue, we must not let him go. We will kill him completely at no cost!"


    Lu Yu has almost become his nightmare.


    Xue Gongjin nodded, waved the flag in his hand and said, "kill!"


    Behind him, the well-trained Tang army quickly formed a battle array, like a huge Tai Chi diagram, slowly rotating.


    Tai Chi dragon loving array, up!


    As soon as this array came out, it was like a Fierce Giant Tiger, opening its mouth and swallowing the Dayu army.


    Boom!


    When the array is closed, the contact between Dayu regiment and the outside world is completely interrupted.


    Yin Tianming and a group of Dayu generals showed nervous expressions on their faces.


    In previous battles, once trapped in this array, it was a narrow escape and it was difficult to escape.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of monsters.


    I don''t know when, a group of earth dragons rushed out of the fog. On the back of each earth dragon, there were three or four Tang army friars, controlling magic tools to attack.


    "Dragon cavalry, how can it be dragon cavalry?" Yan Tianming exclaimed.


    Several times before, I encountered the Tai Chi dragon loving array. After being trapped, I was faced with the unfamiliar Dao army of the Tang army.


    "Tang Jun should have changed his array." A senior general frowned.


    Like the Modao army, the Dragon cavalry is the key force of the Tang army. All the people quickly prepared their magic weapons and were ready.


    But just then, Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand and said, "retreat and avoid direct contact with the Dragon cavalry! Bombard the Dragon cavalry away with magic. Don''t let them close."


    As soon as he said this, countless people looked at Lu Yu in amazement.


    At this time, he had already met with the white blade of the Tang army, but Lu Yu actually chose to retreat?


    Yan Tianming opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    No one doubts Lu Yu. Since he did so, he must have a plan.


    In an instant, countless dazzling spells bombarded the Dragon cavalry. The advance of those dragon cavalry was immediately blocked, and many earth dragons stagnated.


    But the Dayu army retreated as a whole.


    Seeing this scene, Li Fu laughed and said, "he''s afraid. He only brings out a mere 100000 people. Compared with our army, it''s a drop in the bucket. Lu Yu, you''ll pay for your arrogance."


    "Little Lord, something''s wrong. Since he can break my array, he shouldn''t act like this."


    On Xue Gongjin''s face, there was a dark cloud and a frown.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3858

    Li Fu was slightly surprised and said, "isn''t your array more and more flawed when the enemy retreats? He didn''t give us a chance. We just took advantage of the victory to pursue!"


    Xue Gongjin shook his head: "something''s wrong. I know my array. He can break my array. He must have a certain level. Such a bad mistake is impossible."


    Seeing Xue Gongjin like this, Li Fu scoffed.


    Xue Gongjin has always been known for his prudence in the army.


    This is also why Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of Wuding, will rest assured and send Xue Gongjin to Li Fu.


    Li Fu sneered and said, "general Xue, I think you are worried too much. Lu Yu is only in his early twenties. Even if he is a genius, he should have a limit. Nothing can be perfect."


    In his opinion, Xue Gongjin was so cautious that he was afraid of Lu Yu.


    Xue Gongjin sighed, "I hope I think more."


    With that, he raised the flag in his hand and ordered the attack.


    Lu Yu retreated. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as we find the right opportunity to attack Lu Yu''s legion, we can defeat it in one fell swoop.


    Tai Chi dragon loving array.


    Several Tang army regiments, under the command of Xue Gongjin, came out of the fog and attacked the landing plume with all their strength.


    On Lu Yu''s side, he fought and retreated. There are fewer and fewer areas to move, and even he has reached the edge of Taiji dragon loving array.


    Among the Tang army, there was a burst of cheers.


    Li Fu was overjoyed and said, "who can kill Lu Yu, I will reward him with another billion fairy stones!"


    One billion fairy stones are almost equivalent to all the property of some small families.


    All the Tang army fell into fanaticism.


    But Xue Gongjin''s eyebrows were still frowning, and his heart was still nervous.


    Subconsciously, Xue Gongjin knew that Lu Yu must have some small hands, but Xue Gongjin couldn''t guess what Lu Yu was going to do.


    "Just leading 100000 people, he committed suicide and fell into danger. What are you going to do?" Xue Gongjin was lost in thought.


    But suddenly, Xue Gongjin looked at Lu Yu.


    He was in the fog and his body was completely covered.


    The fog around has the effect of isolating divine consciousness. Other monks wanted to see Xue Gongjin clearly, but they couldn''t penetrate the fog at all.


    However, at this moment, Xue Gongjin clearly felt that Lu Yu''s eyes fell on him through layers of fog.


    Then Lu Yu looked at Li Fu again.


    At this moment, Xue Gongjin was cold all over.


    Lu Yu''s target is still Li Fu.


    It is no wonder that Li Fu''s status is equal to that of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. As long as he is captured, it is better than destroying thousands of troops and horses.


    "Your Highness, you can''t stay here anymore." Xue Gongjin said anxiously.


    Li Fu was obviously unaware of this.


    "Why? Now Lu Yu has fallen into the siege of our army. This time he can''t escape."


    A grim smile appeared on his face: "I want to see with my own eyes that Lu Yu died in front of me."


    But just after Li Fugang finished, a loud cry of killing came from the Tai Chi dragon loving array.


    Li Fu turned his head, his eyes fell in the array, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    I saw that the Dayu regiment, which had retreated step by step, had launched a counter offensive without knowing when to start.


    One hundred thousand soldiers, like a sharp knife, stabbed the Tang army''s camp.


    At this moment, the formation of the Tang army began to be chaotic.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3859

    At this moment, Lu Yu''s mana has been exhausted, and no half of it has been released.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu took out a pile of pills directly from his cuff and swallowed them all.


    These pills are of high quality. If you swallow them all, their ferocious power will immediately be transformed into rolling cultivation accomplishments, and their mana will fill your body.


    Lu Yu raised his palm, and the sword Qi burst out in the palm.


    The sword will soar into the sky and soar into the sky!


    The heart has the spirit of soaring into the sky. When you read it, cut the immortal!


    The thousands of Tang soldiers standing in front of Lu Yu only felt that their eyes were covered by a bright sword light.


    Wherever the sword Qi passes, it is as powerful as bamboo. No matter how heavy armor the Tang army in front of him wears or how heavy magic shield he exerts, it is almost invisible under the sword Qi.


    Poof poof!


    With the sword sweeping, countless heads fell to the ground and blood flowed into a river.


    At this moment, a vacuum area was formed in front of the 100000 Dayu Legion.


    With one person, Lu Yu broke through the heavy siege of the Tang army.


    "Kill!"


    Leng Wuxiang raised his knife and rushed up with Lu Yu.


    Other people, also in high spirits, followed Lu Yuchang straight in.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that the huge Tai Chi dragon loving array of the Tang army has been gradually swallowed up by the word long snake array of the Dayu Legion.


    "General Xue, isn''t he trapped by the array? How could he rush out!" Li Fu panicked.


    But Xue Gongjin didn''t answer him.


    Xue Gongjin''s eyes were covered with blood, and a layer of cold sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    The flag in his hand kept waving and commanded the deployment of his regiment one after another.


    But the scene in front of him had exceeded Xue Gongjin''s expectation.


    "Your Highness, you''d better leave quickly. He will break the battle in a short time." Xue Gongjin suddenly sighed.


    "Ah? Why!" Li Fu''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    Xue Gongjin closed his eyes and showed pain: "the reason why my array is difficult to crack is that the students who crack it will change constantly."


    "I thought he could break the array because of luck. But now it seems that it is not. He has completely seen through my array."


    "Although he has only 100000 people, he is like cutting cloth with a knife. Even if it is a five inch short blade, he can cut thousands of feet of white silk. Lu Yu wants to break my array at the least cost."


    "Ah --"


    Bursts of screams sounded from the fog.


    "Your Highness, let''s go first."


    Xue Gongjin frowned, grabbed Li Fu and quickly left their position.


    Their big tent of the Chinese army has just been destroyed by thunder. Now the place where they stand has just been temporarily built.


    But even here, it''s not safe.


    When Li Fu left, the fog in front of him was broken.


    Boom!


    Everything around became clearly visible.


    When the fog cleared, Lu Yu rushed directly into the Chinese army tent.


    Behind him, the Dayu army had broken through the siege of the Tang army and stood behind Lu Yu.


    Everyone''s face showed a surprised expression.


    They finally broke the Tang army''s array!


    The Taiji dragon loving array that changed the color of Dayu army''s talk is not invincible after all.


    At this moment, Lu Yu and Li Fu finally face each other across the air.


    On Li Fu''s face, there was a sad smile.


    Once again, he was defeated by Lu Yu.


    He has the advantage of military strength and array. All the advantages are in his hands, but he still lost!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the peerless Daojun green bean novel network is the fastest.

 Chapter 3860

    No one knows Li Fu''s sadness now.


    Xue Gongjin, however, was already numb on the scalp and nervous inside.


    Although Lu Yu is still far away from him, the killing intention emanating from Lu Yu is almost real.


    "Luoshui demon soldiers, protect your highness quickly!" Xue Gongjin shouted loudly.


    The Taiji dragon loving array of Zuo Wuwei has been broken.


    Nowadays, nothing is more important than stopping Lu Yu.


    Crash crash¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of surging waves around, and countless dragons and sea animals stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    Luoshui demon soldiers, there are millions more!


    In the face of absolute military superiority, the 100000 people on Lu Yu''s side are much smaller.


    Looking around, there are a group of sea animals all over the mountains and fields. Some huge sea animals even look like a giant ship, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Roar -"


    A roar roared through the sky from among the sea animals.


    Countless sea animals have retreated to make way.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a green dragon with wide eyes and a faint flash of thunder on his forehead.


    The green dragon raised his head high and powerful. As soon as it appeared, the air over the whole sea animals became gloomy.


    This green dragon has four claws. Its blood is incomparably noble, even second only to five clawed golden dragon like Ao Guang!


    "I am aocang, the new head of the sea Saint demon family!"


    The green dragon spits out people''s words, and his voice is gloomy and hoarse, which makes the surrounding air tremble, and the dragon''s power is towering.


    The noble surname Ao proves his noble identity.


    The Lord of the demon family is the king of all demon families on the sea Saint star.


    Aocang''s dragon head held high and said in a fierce voice, "human beings, I give you a chance. Now leave, and I will save your life."


    As soon as it opens its mouth, it shows endless domineering.


    Of course, aocang also has this strength.


    After it appeared, this void was full of strange images, which was almost equivalent to the pressure of the peak of the human Xuanxian, which came to the world.


    The peak of the demon emperor of the demon family is far better than the human friars in the same realm.


    What''s more, it''s still an advanced creature like the dragon family, whose magical powers are mysterious and powerful.


    Xue Gongjin protected Li Fu and came to the back of the Luoshui demon soldiers. He was still in shock.


    However, they were relieved to have aocang''s strong existence and protection.


    Lu Yu glanced at Li Fu behind aocang and said faintly, "you want to protect him?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes, Ao Cang was furious.


    He is a noble Dragon Emperor. Even one step away, he can be promoted to the existence of the Dragon Emperor.


    Even Xue Gongjin should be respectful and respectful when he sees him.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Aocang''s huge dragon head came to Lu Yu.


    A smell of blood began to float around Lu Yu. There was a piece of blood on aocang''s teeth.


    The powerful pressure fell on Lu Yu''s head in an instant.


    Not only Lu Yu, Leng Wuxiang and others felt the powerful pressure and came.


    Even those who are not afraid of heaven and earth, such as lengwuxiang, feel a sense of suffocation.


    The strength of the other party is too strong!


    Even stronger than Ao Guang!


    It seems that as long as one finger is raised, all the people present can be killed.


    Lu Yu was indifferent and suddenly a dark token appeared in his hand.


    The token was impressively engraved with the word "sea saint".


    Haisheng token!


    It was a keepsake given by Haisheng to Lu Yu in Luoshui Xinghe!


    With this order, you can be a descendant of Haisheng!


    The sea saint''s order roared, and the glow came out of the token and fell on Lu Yu.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"


    Lu Yu is like an emperor in the glow!


    When the supreme pressure came, aocang''s bones made a brittle sound, and the Dragon crawled in front of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3861

    Not just aocang.


    The sea animals behind aocang also lowered their arrogant heads one after another and bowed their heads to be ministers.


    Some monsters didn''t want to kneel down, so they felt a sharp force coming on them and directly crushed these sea animals into blood foam.


    Looking around, tens of thousands of sea animals surrendered, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The Dayu soldiers and soldiers behind Lu Yu were shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This is a million sea animals!


    Gathered in the galaxy, the number is endless, and there is no end at a glance.


    All the officers and men had been well prepared for the battle, but they didn''t expect that all the monsters would surrender to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Especially aocang.


    This is a dragon king.


    At the moment, Ao Cang was lying on the ground, and his huge head lost its light, as if he didn''t dare to compete with Lu Yu.


    What the hell happened?


    For a moment, Dayu soldiers were full of doubts and at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me and kill him!" Li Fu roared hysterically.


    Failure after failure frustrated Li Fu''s pride.


    This time, it was a million sea animals. I thought I wanted to kill Lu Yu, but it was easy to catch, but Lu Yu finally dissolved it.


    But no one obeyed his orders.


    Those sea animals, like falling into dead silence, lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Xue Gongjin looked gloomy and kept Li Fu firmly behind her.


    He looked at Lu Yu and felt that the young man in front of him exceeded his expectations.


    There is always a danger in Lu Yu, which haunts Xue Gongjin.


    "Roar -"


    Ao Cang raised his head, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    Its status is noble and arrogant, but now it succumbs to a human being.


    Or, in such a humiliating way.


    "Silence."


    Lu Yu speaks the truth.


    Under the influence of the roar of the sea.


    The dragon power on aocang''s body, under the pressure of Lu Yu''s sea saint, was like a small boat under the storm, and immediately overturned into the sea.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ao Cang coughed violently, and blood came out of his mouth.


    Its eyes then turned to horror.


    Lu Yu is just a human race, not to mention his cultivation is not as good as Ao Cang.


    But aocang felt unprecedented power, familiar and powerful, on Lu Yu''s body.


    This is obviously not what Lu Yu can do.


    Aocang reluctantly turned his eyes and saw the token in Lu Yu''s hand.


    At the moment of seeing the Dragon edict, Ao Cang''s eyes fell into a dull state.


    In the past, all the demon families in Luoshui Xinghe looked forward to the sea Saint horse.


    It is equivalent to the position of the literary saint in the human race. The position of the sea saint in the demon race is unparalleled and noble.


    Although aocang is the Dragon Emperor, he is just a boy under the seat in front of the sea saint.


    Even though the sea saint has long fallen, in the heart of the demon family, the sea saint is still the supreme position.


    Ao Cang has seen this token.


    Just like the imperial sword in the Heavenly Kingdom, it is like a saint in person.


    I haven''t heard of the sea demon, but I haven''t heard of it at any time.


    This is the identity of the demon minority leader, which is equivalent to the descendant of the sea saint. He is very cautious.


    After the fall of the sea saint, it was precisely because there was no official successor that the demon family of the whole Luoshui Xinghe became a loose sand, each king.


    But Lu Yu is clearly a human being. What qualifications does he have to obtain the sea holy order?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3862

    Ao Cang clenched his teeth and said, "this is a Forged sea Saint order. The old man of sea saint has fallen for so long. Why don''t I know what sea Saint order came down?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "don''t you believe it?"


    With the blessing of the sea holy order, every word Lu Yu said would cause a shiver in the four directions.


    Aocang immediately felt that the pressure from his head was stronger.


    Lu Yu said, "by chance, I broke into Haisheng cemetery, and the remnant soul of Haisheng personally gave me this order."


    As soon as these words came out, all the sea animals immediately made a burst of discussion.


    No one knows where the graveyard of Haisheng is.


    For the demon clan, this is almost a miracle. Unexpectedly, it was found by a human boy.


    Now, every word Lu Yu said has been blessed by the sea Saint order.


    In the eyes of human beings, there is no sense of doomsday for these monsters.


    "I have the sea Saint order, so I am the descendant of the sea saint. Ao Cang, do you want to rebel?"


    Lu Yu is like an emperor on earth. His words are as if they were imperial edicts. There is no doubt about them.


    But Ao Cang still hardened his head, withstood the bullying pressure coming from his head, and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it unless I can test it myself."


    Lu Yu stared at aocang with both eyes and said coldly, "how do you want to test it?"


    Ao Cang said, "My Demon family respects blood, and the holy thing of the sea saint is supreme. If the blood of subordinates is close, it is blasphemy. I''m the demon emperor of the dragon family. If my blood doesn''t respond to the sea Saint order, it''s false."


    "OK, you''ll try."


    Lu Yu threw out the sea Saint order directly, and his face was calm.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so confident, aocang couldn''t help hesitating.


    However, Ao Cang himself was already difficult to ride a tiger. Seeing the sea Saint order flying, he cut open the dragon''s claws and flew a drop of golden blood from the wound.


    That drop of blood, the whole body presents a dim black, containing the supreme threat of the dragon family, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The demons trembled and bowed to the ground.


    When the dragon blood comes out, the demons retreat.


    In order to test the authenticity of the sea order, aocang specially used his own life real blood.


    I only saw that the dragon blood crossed a straight line in the void and flew towards the sea holy order.


    Seeing, the dragon blood will fall on the sea holy order.


    But at this time, the dark sea Saint order and several seal characters carved on the surface suddenly shone generously, and the bright glow was dazzling.


    A strong light suddenly shone on aocang''s blood.


    Zi!


    The dragon blood released by AO Cang was illuminated by the light, instantly turned into a wisp of black smoke and gradually dispersed.


    Then, the light was not ready to stop, and continued to shine on aocang.


    The Dragon scales around aocang cracked, as if to melt in the light.


    There is holy power on the sea holy order!


    The power of the holy way came to aocang, and he is drawing power from it a little bit.


    It''s the demon emperor!


    But as the power dissipated, aocang actually felt that his realm was even a little unstable.


    "Stop it! Stop it! I took it, I took it." Ao Cang shouted.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, stretched out his palm and called back the sea Saint order.


    Returning to the sea Saint order in Lu Yu''s hand, it has changed back to its ugly black appearance.


    Aocang looked at the sea holy order in Lu Yu''s hand with fear.


    After hesitating for a while, Ao Cang bowed in front of Lu Yu and said respectfully, "Ao Cang, meet the young Lord!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3863

    Ao Cang bowed down, and the other sea animals did not hesitate, and bowed down one after another.


    Even the blood of a noble dragon family like aocang can''t be close.


    Obviously, this has been tested. This is the real sea order.


    "Are you all crazy? Why worship him?"


    Li Fu''s face turned red and roared at the top of his lungs.


    This could not be tolerated by him. The demon army he mastered actually knelt down to Lu Yu in front of him.


    Total betrayal!


    Aocang suddenly turned his head and said, "sorry, he is the descendant of the sea saint of our family. We can''t fight him."


    "Hai Sheng? Hai Sheng? Isn''t that old man dead? You are now soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. Do you want to betray me?" Li Fu roared angrily.


    Hearing Li Fu''s words, Ao Cang''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure: "Your Highness, please speak carefully. The sea saint of our family can''t be humiliated by others."


    The monsters behind aocang roared like threats one after another.


    Xue Gongjin said in a deep voice, "I won''t embarrass you. Now the two armies are fighting, even if you don''t fight, protect your Highness''s head office?"


    Li Fu may not understand, but Xue Gongjin is a veteran with many years of experience. He naturally knows about Haisheng.


    Before Li Ji rose from the lower world, Xue Gongjin was already a famous monk and had experienced many places.


    Xue Gongjin knows that for the demon family, the sea saint is supreme and beyond doubt. At this time, we can only discuss with aocang, not strong.


    Lu Yu said, "aocang, you leave now."


    "Yes, little Lord." Ao Cang did not hesitate and said respectfully.


    It twisted the huge dragon body, turned its head and said to Li Fu: "after returning, I will go to the military headquarters to be punished myself. However, our demon family must not take the initiative to the sea saint! Farewell!"


    With that, aocang swam into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Ao Cang is the commander of all Luoshui demon soldiers.


    When it left, the remaining Luoshui demon soldiers were no longer ready to fight and retreated one after another.


    Millions of demon soldiers, leave!


    Li Fu''s eyes were red and angry, but he had no choice in the face of the demon soldier''s departure.


    The military superiority of the Tang army is gone.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of zuowuwei have no protection in front of Tianchong army.


    "Lu Yu!" Li Fu roared.


    "Li Fu, you were lucky to let you live that day. Today, you and I will make an end."


    Behind his hands, Lu Yu''s white clothes swung back and forth with the breeze.


    Although he didn''t move, his hair was scattered, and a bright light wheel was formed behind him, like a bright sun in the sky.


    Tens of millions of runes burst out from Lu Yu''s body and gathered in the four directions, holding thousands of sword Qi in the air.


    The sword pointed to Li Fu.


    The tens of thousands of sword rain condensed Lu Yu''s supreme magic power. The sword intention soared to the sky and swept out in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of immortal sword Qi suddenly burst out.


    This is the real immortal means.


    "Lu Yu, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Li Fu roared angrily, and a dark force mixed into his body.


    The golden armor he wore was instantly broken by bulging muscles. Li Fu was originally gentle and elegant, and suddenly became a strong man two meters tall.


    Li Fu showed a pair of solid and powerful muscles and a strong body. On his body, there was a dark Rune pattern, just like a black Python entrenched on his body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3864

    "Black dragon crossing the river!"


    The Dragon roared out of his body. His whole body was shrouded in the rolling black fog, which was covered with terrible magic Qi. With one punch, all kinds of terrible magic Qi gathered into a huge black dragon and attacked Lu Yu with open teeth and claws.


    Where the black dragon passed, the sound was as loud as thunder. It was chilly and chilly around. People couldn''t help shivering.


    "Ancient martial arts, dragon catching hand!"


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged. Facing the attack of the black dragon, he stepped forward, grabbed his fingers into the shape of claws and pressed them in the air.


    A golden mana palm gripped the black dragon''s neck in mid air and completely controlled the black dragon.


    The black dragon struggled in the golden palm, trying to break free from Lu Yu''s palm.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s palm power is infinite. It is as heavy as Mount Tai. One hand pinches the black dragon and doesn''t move safely. It seems that there won''t be any power that can affect Lu Yu.


    Then Lu Yu''s palm clenched violently.


    The black dragon was crushed in the hands of the Dragon catcher, and the evil spirit scattered and flew away.


    Taiyuan palm!


    Lu Yu broke the black dragon without stopping. He raised his hand and fell in the direction of Li Fu.


    The golden handprint cuts through the sky and will fall towards Li Fu.


    A touch of despair flashed across Li Fu''s face.


    Only when we really fight, can we feel the power of Lu Yu''s palm.


    At that time, during the martial arts competition between the two dynasties, only Li Fu and Li Ming survived among the 50 talents of the Tang Dynasty.


    This has become Li Fu''s nightmare. In countless nights, Li Fu will wake up from his dream countless times.


    Now, everything in the dream has become a reality.


    Seeing the golden handprint, it was about to fall on Li Fu. Xue Gongjin, who was on one side, suddenly rushed forward, trembling all over with golden Linjia. In his hands, he evolved a smell of waves, which turned into a surging river with a length of more than 100 meters and stopped in front of him.


    "The sea is boundless! The law of waterways!"


    Boom, boom!


    The golden handprint fell into the river like a deep-water bomb and exploded violently.


    There were bursts of violent trembling around. Xue Gongjin was forcibly hit by Lu Yu. Her face immediately turned pale, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the light on her face completely faded.


    "Xue Gongjin, you are a talent. What''s the use of staying in the Tang Dynasty and following such a stupid Lord? I''ll give you a way and come with me."


    Lu Yu''s voice came out through the waves.


    Xue Gongjin retreated for more than ten steps, and then stopped.


    "I, the Xue family, will not betray the Tang Dynasty." Xue Gongjin shouted loudly word by word.


    Others didn''t see clearly, but Xue Gongjin''s arm began to tremble constantly.


    The water curtain in front of him has been completely broken and almost melted. Lu Fangjin felt that she had exhausted her hand.


    He is not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    But even so, Xue Gongjin still stood in front of Li Fu and protected Li Fu.


    "You can''t protect him."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were like electricity, and his eyes were as deep as an abyss. When people looked at him, they almost fell into it.


    Feeling the surging mana from Lu Yu''s body, Xue Gongjin frowned and sighed at Lu Yu''s strength. Unexpectedly, he was so good.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty, there are many famous generals and countless talents, but young experts like Lu Yu are rare.


    "As long as I have one breath, I will protect your highness."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3865

    Lu Yu took a deep breath and flashed a solemn look in his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s fingers flicked, the broken head knife suspended around Lu Yu and stopped smoothly. Bursts of desolate killing intention appeared on the surface.


    This long knife is about to restore the sharpness of the previous life and has completely changed into a magic blade. The blade is dark, and there is a black blood mark on the blade, which spreads.


    The blood lines gathered at the handle and turned into a blood red eye.


    The eyes are still open, but they are not. Only when it is fully opened can the broken head Sabre become an imperial weapon.


    "This Sabre is my sabre. Today, I''ll send you on the road."


    Lu Yu''s voice is flat, but his words are full of domineering killing intention.


    When the mind moves, the first knife cuts across in an instant, like lightning falling into the air and arriving in an instant.


    Xue Gongjin had no time to use his magic power, and the broken head Sabre had already stepped into the air.


    The knife fell.


    Head flying.


    Xue Gongjin''s body shook and fell to the ground.


    Blood soaked the ground. A generation of famous generals of the Tang army died at the hands of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s palm just now used 100% of his power. The powerful magic power of the earth fairy peak combined with the power of the martial Saint peak made this fingerprint amazing and unstoppable.


    Xue Gongjin forcibly took the palm. She has been seriously injured in her body, and even the spirit has received irreversible damage.


    Taking advantage of Xue Gongjin''s serious injury, Lu Yu cut off the head of the enemy general.


    Xue Gongjin''s body fell to the ground, behind him, revealing Li Fu''s frightened face.


    Li Fu was once the son of a rich family. Later, Li Ji soared to heaven and reopened the Tang Dynasty. Countless hidden rich families, Guizhou, also competed to rise.


    As a genius of the Li family, Li Fu showed amazing talent very early.


    He is known as the "unicorn son" of the Li family. He has few strategies and profound cultivation. He is given great hope.


    As early as when he was the son of a prince, Li Fu had been taken care of by the royal family and received a lot of resources. Later, after entering Tiance mansion, Li Fu has a mountain of resources and his own strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Around Li Fu, there will always be experts to protect him.


    Except for the last duel between the two dynasties, Li Fu never fell into danger.


    Only twice, but all in Lu Yu''s hand.


    Xue Gongjin died in front of Li Fu. At this moment, Li Fu really felt that death was coming.


    "Lu Yu, this time I''ll admit the defeat. If you let me go, I''ll let Hou Wuding withdraw and never attack tianchongguan again." Li Fu remained calm and whispered to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said coldly, "Xue Gongjin died for you. Don''t you want to avenge me?"


    "He is a minister. He should have died for me. I am a king and he is a minister. In this world, there are only ministers who die for the king. How can there be a lord who takes the initiative to die?" Li Fu shook his head in disapproval.


    Poor Xue Gongjin, loyal, finally ended up like this.


    Lu Yu''s eyes became colder and colder, but he didn''t keep staring at Li Fu, but looked behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was loud and powerful, word by word.


    Behind Li Fu, the space began to vibrate violently. From that space, two people walked out.


    Standing on the left is a middle-aged man, dressed in bronze armor, with a rough appearance and a battle axe more than one person high hanging behind, which is murderous.


    On the right is a man in black. He looks thin and pale. He has a long sword at his waist, official boots, Fu head and eyes staring at the landing feather like a hawk and falcon.


    "Tiance mansion, Tu Shenli."


    "Bad handsome, ye xunze."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3866

    There are two major government forces in the Tang Dynasty, Tiance government and bad people.


    Tiance mansion was originally a government organization. Later, after Li Ji established the Tang Dynasty, he separated it and became a sect to which the government belongs. If the children of all royal families are qualified to participate in the dispute of seizing their legitimate rights, they will take a temporary post and become the little Lord in Tiance mansion.


    There are so many experts in Tiance mansion. They are all selected by Emperor Li Ji of the Tang Dynasty to train the heir to the throne. Its nature has many similarities with the East Palace of the Dayu court.


    Bad people are another official sect. People in the sect usually act secretly, are good at spying and assassination, and deal with many things that can''t be seen in the Tang Dynasty.


    Their duties are similar to those of the royal guards. They are also the emperor''s own soldiers.


    At the beginning, di Zhan, the Minister of war, died in the hands of bad marshals.


    "You two want to keep him?" Lu Yu asked slowly with a low voice.


    Tu Shenli said, "young man, forgive me and forgive me. It''s enough for you to win a big victory in the confrontation between the two armies. If you dare to kill the young Lord, then I will take over the hatred of life and death. There will be no place for you in all heaven and all worlds."


    His voice was quite rough, thick and powerful. When he said a word, there was a smell of killing.


    "Well, that''s it. Your highness Li Fu is noble and can''t be buried in your hands." Bad handsome ye xunze also spoke, with a soft and fierce voice.


    The strength of these two people is unprecedentedly strong. At the same time, they stand up and make the world change color.


    In particular, the bad handsome ye xunze, although his momentum does not leak, is more threatening than the Tu Shenli next to him.


    Behind ye xunze, there is a knife Qi. He is brewing a surging killing intention. He is quietly aiming at the landing feather. Waiting for an opportunity, he will kill the aircraft.


    Lu Yu looked at Li Fu with his eyes and said coldly, "I''m really not going to let him go today."


    "In that case, I''ll see the real chapter!"


    The pupil of Ye xunze''s eyes suddenly contracted, and the killing intention that had been hidden burst out. Behind him, a flying knife stabbed Lu Yu.


    At ye xunze''s side, Tu Shenli also shouted angrily. He directly pulled out the long knife behind him. The big knife with a height of more than one person was powerful to split Huashan Mountain and fought against Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu exhaled a foul breath and suddenly stepped forward. The palm of his hand was immediately covered with bright golden light.


    Then, only Lu Yu punched fiercely, and Shengsheng flew the throwing knife out.


    The throwing knife is flying in the air with infinite power.


    But when he touched Lu Yu''s palm, he immediately made a crisp sound of gold and stone hitting, and the sound of "Dong" was shocked and flew out.


    Then Lu Yu summoned the broken head knife and held it in his hand to confront Tu Shenli.


    "Lu Yu, I heard that you are the number one scholar of Dayu. Let me try your skills!"


    The power of Tu Shenli burst out, and there was a strong stream of Qi and blood, which turned into a wolf smoke.


    He is also a body refining monk, and his physique has reached the level of martial saint.


    This is the second monk Lu Yu saw who reached the martial saint. Since the chaos in the middle ages, many body refining skills have lost their trace, and few people can find out the secret of body refining.


    The last time I met Xu Tiangang of the Xu family.


    However, Tu Shenli is obviously much stronger than Xu Tiangang.


    It can be seen from his evil spirit that he is an expert who really came out of the blood sea and corpse mountain on the battlefield.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3867

    Dang!


    The long knives of both sides slammed together and made a loud sound.


    Tu Shenli only felt the tiger''s mouth on his wrist, and there was a sense of crispness and numbness. Unexpectedly, he felt exhausted.


    "What great strength!" Tu Shenli''s face turned into shock.


    He has a high position in Tiance mansion and is known as the "master of horizontal training". His body and spirit have been trained to perfection.


    I thought I could push everything horizontally with my flesh, but now I met an opponent like Lu Yu.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two sides fought dozens of rounds again.


    Lu Yu''s Sabre technique is quite similar to Tu Shenli''s move. In the end, the two are completely fighting for power.


    However, after several rounds, Tu Shenli has gradually fallen into decline.


    "That''s all you can do?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Tu Shenli roared, but he was always beaten by Lu Yu and couldn''t raise his head.


    Next to ye xunze, he found a chance to control the throwing knife to attack and kill the landing feather again.


    "My Lord, I''ll help you!" Leng Wuxiang rushed over and fought with ye xunze with a knife.


    The other generals flew out one after another and besieged Tu Shenli and ye xunze.


    Seeing more and more people, Tu Shenli was very anxious. He grabbed Li Fu and immediately stepped back.


    Ye xunze followed, fighting and walking.


    Some experts from the Tang army gathered around and came to help. They fell into a scuffle again in the scene.


    However, Tu ye walked so fast that they didn''t intend to fight at all. Their purpose is to save Li Fu.


    "Li Fu, you can''t leave so easily today!"


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly exploded in Li Fu''s ear.


    Li Fu immediately turned pale. He was also caught by Tu Shenli like a chicken. Although he was far away from Lu Yu at this time, he still felt a burst of fear and fear when he heard this.


    "Go! Go!" Li Fu urged again and again.


    Not for Li Fu, Tu Shenli has begun to accelerate desperately.


    Both of them exert their own speed to the extreme, and in an instant, they have flown a hundred miles away.


    At this time, Lu Yu could not be seen.


    Lu Yuli can see the exact location of Lu Yuli''s eyes.


    The purple Qi fell around Lu Yu and finally condensed in front of him. Lu Yu draws a circle with one hand. With the palm falling, the purple mana is like a surging river, rolling in and floating in the air.


    In the purple air, a virtual shadow came riding a green ox, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, as if it could not bear Lu Yu''s spell.


    This is still the Holy Ghost of ancient Taoism transformed by immortal method.


    When the saint came, many visions appeared again between heaven and earth.


    This Taoist saint is different from Zhang Tianshi, who was transformed by Lu Yu''s magic.


    If master Zhang holds the thunder method to eliminate evil, then the means shown by this Taoist saint is to dissolve it.


    Can dissolve all the forces in the world.


    On the green bull, the virtual shadow of the Taoist Saint slowly pushed out a palm, and there was a purple air flow in the palm, flowing slowly.


    Ancient immortal method, purple Qi comes from the East.


    With a loud bang, in a moment, the purple gas rose into the sky and filled the space between heaven and earth.


    Between Lu Yu and Li Fu, thousands of miles apart, mountains and rivers collapse and space is fragmented.


    In a flash, the purple Qi came to Li Fu.


    Tu Shenli and ye xunze looked at each other and saw a look of horror from each other''s eyes.


    They felt the majestic power from the palm in front of them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3868

    "It''s important to protect your highness!"


    Tu Shenli and ye xunze turned around at the same time and cast their strongest spells to resist the power of purple Qi.


    But as soon as their spells soared into the sky, they were dissolved by the purple Qi in the void.


    All things are roads.


    The so-called purple Qi coming from the East is to transform everything into the law of the great road, so as to solve it.


    Tu ye and his wife swayed from side to side in the purple air like a storm, as if they were going to fall to the ground in the next moment and almost died.


    Li Fu was even worse.


    He was originally the weakest.


    Lu Yu''s spell came towards Li Fu. Now Li Fu is at the center of the spell. He only feels his body and soul, just like a boat, which may overturn at any time.


    He uttered a scream and suddenly fell to the ground from the high air. He only heard a loud bang, which hit a deep pit on the ground.


    Friars, as long as they break through the Dragon Qi realm, can soar in the sky with the help of magic weapons.


    If you get to the magic realm, you will get the second step of the Tao and stand in the air.


    But in the purple Qi exerted by Lu Yu, all the mana Li Fu relied on completely lost its function.


    Li Fu even couldn''t keep flying in the air.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have died.


    But at the moment when Li Fu fell, the inner armor he had been wearing shone brightly and changed into a circular shield to wrap him up.


    As the young leader of Tiance mansion, his magic weapons emerge one after another, which can keep him safe enough.


    But although it didn''t last long, it also hurt God.


    Li Fu only felt confused and didn''t know what he thought. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were dim, and his brain was in chaos.


    The purple air in the sky changed again.


    The majestic purple Qi was transformed into a sharp sword and chopped down at Li Fu.


    This sword, without any hesitation, is to take Li Fu''s life.


    But now, Li Fu was completely dull. He looked at the sword, but didn''t know how to avoid it.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tu Shenli couldn''t help roaring, rushed to Li Fu and tore open a talisman in his hand.


    The talisman unfolded and immediately burst into dazzling light, as if to turn all the surrounding space around.


    Taiyi heaven and earth talisman!


    This is the talisman written by the strong man at the peak of rundao!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the space around Tu ye and Li Fu solidified to form a crystal amber shape, and the purple air around could not affect a penny.


    The amber like space soared into the air and disappeared into Lu Yu''s sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the distance, Lu Yu withdrew his hand, but his face was still indifferent.


    As the young leader of Tiance mansion, Li Fu doesn''t have one or two life-saving magic weapons. It''s abnormal.


    Lu Yu''s purpose is not to kill Li Fu.


    Only by leaving Li Fu can we start the next plan.


    On the battlefield, the situation reversed in an instant.


    Li Fu was defeated, Xue Gongjin was killed, and the rest of the Tang army dispersed without a head.


    The people of Dayu Legion were in a high mood and were about to hunt down, but Lu Yu stopped them.


    "Don''t chase the poor enemy. Send someone to inform Tian chongguan to take over the supplies left by the Tang army here." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Several generals nodded and hurriedly took people to tianchongguan to report.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3869

    At this time, Tianchong army has completely convinced Lu Yu.


    Above the ground, Xue Gongjin''s headless body was still stiff and motionless.


    The red blood flowed on the ground. This once the number one enemy in Tianchong pass has now died in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Lord Lu, since the enemy has been broken, please hurry to rescue my father." Yan Tianming finally said.


    Marquis Wenxing was besieged by the Tang army for many days and could not return to Tianchong pass.


    It''s not easy now. Dayu army finally has the upper hand. Now it can echo back and forth and rescue Wenxing Hou!


    Lu Yu said, "aren''t there hundreds of thousands of people in Tang Yu''s army?"


    After hearing this, they were stunned and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Dead bodies and baggage were everywhere, and the Yellow Dragon flag of the Tang army collapsed to one side.


    Isn''t that a big win?


    Lu Yu said, "what I want is a great victory, which is to destroy the Tang army. If this victory will send you away, then leave and don''t follow me."


    The people were awed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s ambition is so great.


    Almost everyone subconsciously believed that as long as they stopped the Tang army, they didn''t want to counter attack, let alone completely annihilate the Tang army.


    But now, seeing the dead bodies of the Tang army everywhere, the blood in everyone''s heart is ignited again.


    Following such a person is what every Sergeant wants most!


    All troops return!


    Even Yan Tianming, a flame was burning in his eyes at the moment.


    Although he has never experienced a bloody battle, he has never experienced a bloody battle.


    Just now, Yin Tianming fought hard in the face of Tai Chi dragon eating array, which can be regarded as having experienced the test of blood and fire.


    Yan Tianming clenched his teeth and said, "but my father..."


    "Your father is a marquis and the commander-in-chief of the first army. If he fails, he should bear all the responsibilities. Moreover, if I attack now, I will certainly become the main target of the Tang army. If Marquis Wenxing will be defeated at this time, it will only show that he is incompetent! I don''t deserve to waste precious time to save him!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    If someone dares to say wenxinghou like this, they will be attacked by the crowd.


    But now, everyone''s face was very calm, and no one felt anything wrong.


    Yan Tianming took a look at the faces of the soldiers around him, and finally understood that the military heart at the moment had long been gone to Wenxing Hou.


    "Everything is arranged by Lord Lu." Yan Tianming sighed.


    Lu Yu didn''t waste time on him and said, "give me the star map."


    Soon, a captain sent the star map.


    Lu Yu pointed his finger at the position of a star on the star map: "the whole army is attacking, Jialin star."


    ¡­¡­


    The 100000 Legion rested for a while and immediately attacked in the direction of Jialin star.


    In this process, Lu Yu once again showed his ability of writing and imaging.


    The warships in Tianchong pass have long been taken away by Marquis Wenxing.


    However, the 100000 legion, riding on the ink warship, immediately shortened the distance.


    Jialin star, close at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The calendar is ninety-nine years.


    Dongsheng Xinghe and Datang announced a short truce.


    Prince Dayu Qi and Li Zhongsi, the Wuding Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, signed the "agreement on black street" at black street pass.


    Dayu Chinese dynasty, land cutting compensation!


    On the same day, countless Dayu sergeants were humiliated and killed themselves.


    On the same day, numerous Jianghu sects in dongshengxing Hanoi surged up with the intention of taking advantage of the chaos.


    On the same day, the 19 main armies of Dayu were disarmed without resistance.


    And this day.


    Only Lu Yu is still attacking!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3870

    Dongquanguan.


    This place is an independent pass, different from the four border passes. It is a large fortress outside the four border passes.


    Towering mountains lie between heaven and earth and are tens of thousands of feet high, forming a natural barrier. Under the high mountains, there is a huge city. The city is surrounded by high walls. The golden forbidden space and forbidden area are suspended in the air. The displayed Mana Shield completely wraps the whole city.


    The red dragon flag of Dayu is hung above the city head and flutters powerlessly with the wind.


    Dongquan pass is usually used for military training. But now, it has completely become a military city.


    Looking around, there are military accounts everywhere in the whole Dongquan pass.


    There are constantly friars in the army. They use magic to observe the four directions. They are extremely cautious for fear that the Tang army will suddenly rush in.


    In the whole city, all the troops were in extreme tension. The eyes of some friars had been covered with blood for a long time, but it was caused by the excessive consumption of the power of the spirit.


    At this time, in the main hall of dongquanguan.


    Wenxing Hou Yin Zhengde sat on a sand table, his eyebrows were always tightly wrinkled, and a wisp of white hair fell down his head.


    Just after consulting with the military staff, Yin Zhengde shut himself in the main hall and considered the next layout.


    "Dad, the king of Qi made peace with the Tang army! They are betraying the country. You must write a letter to impeach the king of Qi!"


    A tall woman came in from the outside.


    The woman''s face was white, her eyebrows were slightly heroic, and her white long legs were straight and slender. On her body, she was also wearing a pair of bronze armor, and there was a piece of blood on the armor.


    At this time, only one person is qualified to enter the main hall.


    Wenxing Hou Yin Zhengde''s daughter, Yin Qiushui!


    As the children of marquis Wenxing, Yin Qiushui and Yin Tianming are quite different.


    Yin Qiushui showed great talent from urination. He was not only ahead of his peers in cultivation, but also familiar with the art of war from urination and had high leadership ability.


    Compared with Yin Tianming, Yin Qiushui went to war with the army when he was young. He has a lot of military achievements and has enough reputation in the army. He is regarded as the successor of marquis Wenxing.


    "Have you just come back from the wall? Sit down." Wenxing Hou calmly said.


    Yin Qiushui said anxiously, "Dad, the king of Qi is preparing to betray the country and cede land. Don''t you care?"


    "Yes, he did something that humiliated countless people. If you don''t talk about it first, take a break and see how tired you are these days."


    Wen xinghou''s face was calm, a little finger, and a cup of hot tea fell in front of Yin Qiu''s water.


    This cup is spirit tea, which has the effect of nourishing the mind and protecting the body.


    "First look at the information I just received." Wenxinghou sent another document to Yin Qiushui.


    Yin Qiushui unfolded the document, just looked at it, and her hand holding the tea cup suddenly trembled.


    "Prince Su died unexpectedly. How could he die? He is the top power among the royal family!" Yin Qiushui couldn''t believe his eyes.


    There are many experts in Dayu court.


    However, there are few strong taojun.


    In particular, after the death of emperor Taiqian, the whole royal family was supported by several senior princes such as Prince su.


    This is not only the pillar of the Zhao family, but also the details of the whole Dayu Court on the front line.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3871

    Prince Su, you are the strong one!


    At this level, monks can already be comparable to the power of ancient times. They master the supreme law between heaven and earth and have means that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even if another Taoist king wants to kill the friars in the same realm, it is not an easy thing.


    But such a strong man has declared his death!


    Yin Qiushui looked down again and suddenly exclaimed, "how could it be that there is no investigation result? Isn''t it Tang TianChao''s hand?"


    Now that Dayu and the Tang Dynasty are at war, Prince Su''s death at this time is obviously due to the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s not necessarily the hands of the Tang Dynasty. We have spies monitoring their strong ones all the time. What''s more, the two dynasties haven''t reached the point of real blood feud, and the strong ones of Dao Jun usually don''t do it themselves."


    Yin Zhengde said: "in the place where Prince Su died, the whole star was beaten to dust, and his body floated in the starry sky. There was a blood rain in the sky, but the rain could not get close to the body... After the Three Dharma divisions checked in the past, they found that the enemy used a holy land skill in medieval times, but it had nothing to do with the Tang Dynasty."


    "Is there any rise of medieval forces?" Yin Qiushui exclaimed.


    A resurrected Tang Dynasty has already left the whole court in a mess.


    Now if there is another force, I''m afraid it will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation more chaotic.


    "That''s what I''ve been worried about. The end of the medieval period was too sudden. I rose too suddenly towards the emperor Gaozu. No one knows why the powerful forces in the medieval period disappeared overnight. There must be another attempt behind them." Yin Zhengde sighed.


    Dayu Gaozu used to be just a factotum disciple of a sect.


    In the chaotic times of medieval times, it was very difficult for a mere worker disciple to survive.


    But later, Dayu Gaozu suddenly rose rapidly at a strange speed, as if all the Qi of the heaven and the world fell on him. Countless medieval forces collapsed one after another in front of Dayu Gaozu.


    This is very unusual.


    The sects in medieval times are far beyond the reach of the current Jianghu sects. Even if the emperor of Dayu had an ancient immortal weapon such as the emperor''s sword in his hand, it would not be easy to unify the whole heaven.


    "Once Prince Su dies, I''m afraid the court will be in chaos."


    Although Yin Qiushui is far away from the center of the imperial court, he also knows that this day will change.


    Imperial Zhao family has been rather dissatisfied with Shen Linglong''s capture of the throne. He has always been the mediation of Prince Xu.


    Without Prince Su, even the interior of the Dayu court could not guarantee harmony.


    "The king of Qi is afraid that his strength is not as good as Prince Su, but there are still fiefs. In troubled times, he is unwilling to spend all his capital with the Tang Dynasty, so he would rather cede land than ask for peace." Yin Zhengde said faintly.


    Yin Qiushui''s eyes widened and said in a loud voice, "would you rather the front-line soldiers sacrifice their lives for nothing just for his own capital! Let me give my territory to others for nothing!"


    "Life? Righteousness? It''s nothing at all, but the chips in their hands." Yin Zhengde shook his head and didn''t explain more.


    At this time, the voice of the messenger came from outside the main hall.


    "Lord Hou, an urgent letter came from the sky."


    "Send it in."


    The messenger entered the hall and put down the letter respectfully.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3872

    Wenxinghou unfolded the letter and looked at it from top to bottom. His face was always in a calm state.


    Then he handed the letter to Yin Qiushui.


    Yin Qiushui quickly opened the letter, but a flash of shock flashed in her eyes.


    "How could Mr. Song hand over the power seal of Tianchong pass to Lu Yu, the governor of the left army? He is just a local official. What right does he have to obtain the power of Tianchong pass! Did he intimidate Mr. Song and seize the opportunity to seize Tianchong pass?" Yin Qiushui said angrily.


    "Calm down, song Qingfeng won''t do anything stupid." Wenxinghou seemed quite calm.


    "Dad, I''m not questioning Mr. Song. Our Yan family has finally regained the military power and can''t let others get involved. What''s more, he Lu Yu is just a young man in his early twenties. I''m afraid he can''t even understand how to lead the army. How can he master the challenge of heaven?" Yin Qiushui frowned.


    Wen xinghou said lightly, "Lu Yu is the number one in the new science. He is different from other young people."


    Yan Qiushui shook his head and sighed, "the number one scholar is just a young generation. Among the strong in the world of heaven, it''s nothing."


    Wenxing Hou said, "but he does have the ability. Look at the achievements in the letter. The array cut 200000, the Tang army retreated, and 17 general Tang chaoguang were killed. Even Xue Gongjin died in the hands of Lu Yu."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yin Qiu said in a voice: "Xue Gongjin, we have fought each other, not to mention he personally protected Li Fu. He is a general of Tang zuowuwei, and his own strength is superb. How could Lu Yu have such ability?"


    She pointed to the letter and said anxiously, "Dad, you should write back to Tianchong pass immediately. You can''t let Lu Yu fool around. He still wants to pursue and kill Tang Jun with Tianming? Is he crazy? Now that both my dynasty and Tang Jun have stopped fighting, what else do they want to do?"


    Wenxinghou was silent for a moment, and his fingers were always tapping on the table.


    "We don''t care about this. Tell song Qingfeng what Lu Yu wants and try to be satisfied." Wenxing Hou said in a deep voice.


    "Dad!"


    Wenxing Hou waved his big hand: "I believe song Qingfeng''s decision and he has full power to deal with it. As for Tianming, my Yan family has never retreated on the battlefield. Even if he died on the battlefield, he should have."


    Half an hour later, Yan Qiu ran out of the main hall.


    A female deputy general immediately stepped forward and was pleasantly surprised. "Miss, I heard good news from outside that Tianchong pass had won the war and the Tang army had begun to rout. Our scouts had just patrolled around from outside and found that there were more than half of the surrounded Tang army."


    "Win the war?"


    Yan Qiushui sniffed: "it was because of the black street agreement that the Tang army chose to withdraw according to the requirements of the agreement. Lu Yu would really give himself a job, and he wouldn''t let go of this opportunity."


    "Ah?" The female deputy general''s eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    Yin Qiushui walked for a while and suddenly asked, "you said that most of the Tang army outside is missing?"


    The female deputy general nodded repeatedly: "yes, look at their flags. Many Tang troops have left. It is estimated that it will be time to break through soon."


    Yin Qiushui''s eyes flashed a fine light and said in a deep voice, "go immediately and assemble an elite scouting force to break through with me."


    Hearing that Yin Tianming was still following Lu Yu, she had made a decision.


    In any case, you can''t let your brother die with Lu Yu!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3873

    Dongsheng Xinghe, Jialin star.


    At this moment, the fire in the star Lord''s house is burning, and there are dead bodies everywhere, shouting and killing one after another.


    Lu Yu and Leng Wuxiang pass through the crowd. Sergeant Dayu is cleaning the battlefield.


    Everything came too suddenly.


    Even the Tang army did not expect that Dayu, who had been at a disadvantage, would suddenly circle behind them and fall into the territory of the Tang Dynasty before attacking.


    If we follow the habit of general Dayu before, the vast majority of people will choose passive defense. No one will kill directly to the hinterland like Lu Yu.


    Tang Jun, totally unprepared.


    This led to the complete victory of Dayu legion, which actually wiped out the Tang army on Jialin star at one fell swoop.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, my Lord! The small one was forced by the power of the Tang army and had to surrender."


    An official in red was thrown on the ground, surrounded by Sergeant Dayu who had killed red eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu asked.


    Yin Tianming came out of the crowd, pointed to the official on the ground and said, "he was the former Jialin star leader yuan he. After Tang Jun came, this bastard betrayed the garrison general here for the first time and surrendered to Tang Jun. this time, we caught him."


    Yin Tianming''s face was also stained with a piece of bright red blood, which made him look ferocious.


    But Yin Tianming seemed unaware of it.


    With the fighting on the battlefield, Yan Tianming has grown up rapidly.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Yuan he was so frightened that he quickly got up and kowtowed to Lu Yu.


    He was also a strong man in the fairyland, but he was also deterred by the momentum of the Dayu army in front of him.


    I don''t know where this is from. Almost everyone''s strength is unprecedented.


    As soon as the Tang army came into contact with this regiment, it almost showed a one-sided trend.


    This is a situation that has never happened before in the war.


    When the Tang army was defeated, yuan he still fell into Dayu''s hands.


    There were hateful eyes all around. In the army, they hated these traitors most.


    Yuan he''s heart was trembling.


    If he hadn''t been wearing an official robe and if Yin Tianming hadn''t stopped his men at the critical moment, he might have become the soul of the sword.


    "Tang Jun is in Jialin star. Is there anyone else?" Lu Yu asked.


    Yuan he immediately replied honestly, "if you return, all Tang troops of jialinxing have been destroyed by our army. The remnant is vulnerable and has withdrawn from jialinxing."


    Jialinxing was not the main place for the Tang army to garrison troops.


    As the battle line of the Tang army was lengthened, logistics supply was also quite difficult. Therefore, jialinxing mainly acted as a transit station for transporting supplies.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes: "go away, I won''t kill you."


    Yuan he was so surprised that he hurriedly said, "thank you, sir!"


    With that, he was afraid of Lu Yu''s return and rushed out in a hurry.


    Some Dayu soldiers had a murderous look in their eyes, but it was difficult for them to do it because of Lu Yu''s orders.


    "My Lord, why did you let him go? The thief will certainly inform Tang Jun when he goes back." Yin Tianming didn''t understand.


    Yuan he knew that betraying Dayu would come to no good end, so he would definitely choose to go back to the Tang Dynasty and go all the way to Hei.


    Letting him go at this time is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want him to go out and deliver the letter."


    Lu Yu looked at Yin Tianming and said, "where is the map of Jialin star you are looking for?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3874

    "Jialin star map is here." Yan Tianming quickly took down a scroll from his body.


    When the scroll was rolled out, it really recorded the detailed landform of Jialin star, including the distribution of resources in some places and various strategic arrangements.


    Other Jianghu sects also have some maps, but in terms of specific degree, they are certainly not as comprehensive as the official map.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and quickly located his goal.


    Thunder canyon.


    This place is rich in snow and thunder.


    After the Tang army occupied jialinxing, it cut off the sales of thunder fire snow lotus, and all thunder fire snow lotus were sent to the Tang Dynasty.


    In contrast, Dayu''s side lacks the supply of thunder fire snow lotus, which leads to the soaring price of this kind of medicinal material.


    For a period of time, alchemists and pharmacists can also rely on other materials to replace them.


    However, for some specific pills, the materials required are very strict. Thunder fire snow lotus can''t be replaced by other materials at all.


    In the long run, Dayu''s business will be very passive in trade.


    This is why Lu Yu chose jialinxing first.


    "Why didn''t the Tang army deploy defense in thunder Canyon?" Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    However, Lu Yu soon figured out the reason.


    Not everyone can see the great impact of business.


    Some generals of the unified army only see a strategic place. They often ignore many potential elements whether to attack or defend.


    The number of Tang troops was limited, so it was impossible to send more people to defend in Leiming canyon.


    "I''ll come back as soon as I go. You continue to arrange without interruption according to the array diagram I gave you before." Lu Yu ordered to go down.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Jialin star, thunder canyon.


    The canyon is hidden in a dense forest shrouded in thick fog.


    In the sky above the dense forest, the fog has not dispersed for a long time. It is actually a natural Yin array. The Yin Qi is quite full. Over time, such a fog arises.


    Even though Haoyang is in the sky, the sun still cannot pass through the clouds and shine on the earth.


    Lu Yu flew over the thunder Canyon and suddenly felt the cold all around.


    In the distance, a crater towered like a cloud, and there were faint and loud thunder echoing in the four directions.


    "Thunder fire snow lotus grows in a harsh environment. It needs a very cold place and the blessing of thunder and fire. Although the heaven is large, I''m afraid there is only such a place to have such conditions."


    Lu Yu glanced and knew that he had not come to the wrong place.


    Thunder on the flat ground!


    The distant crater seemed to suffer some kind of curse. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder fell from the sky.


    Such an environment is in such a shady and cold place.


    The hot magma spewing out of the crater slides around the dense forest and stagnates. The two regions of extreme heat and extreme cold are distinct, which can be called a spectacle.


    A rustle came from the dense forest.


    In this environment, it is inevitable that some monsters will inhabit and wait for the opportunity to move.


    Lu Yu flew high above the sky. The target was too big and had long been stared at by many powerful monsters.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Lu Yu directly released his divine power and swept out.


    The physical power of the peak wusheng and the towering mana of the earth fairy burst out in an instant.


    For a moment, the whole dense forest was as silent as a cicada, and all the monsters were crawling on the ground. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to come forward.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3875

    The thunder Canyon loomed in the distance.


    The sound of tinkling and knocking came out of the crater one after another, and could be heard in places several miles apart.


    Lu Yu quietly flew over the volcano and immediately saw the scene in the volcano.


    In the crater, bursts of extremely hot breath were faintly emitted.


    The magma inside surged back and forth, and a torrent of hot gas came out of the magma and floated into the air.


    Above the magma, even space was affected, producing bursts of violent fluctuations.


    It is in such a harsh environment that there are a group of slaves floating beside the crater to pick thunder fire snow lotus.


    The cultivation of those slaves is very weak, and the clothes they wear are very thin. They can only rely on some simple mana shields to resist the scorching air.


    Just then, a slave''s forehead was full of sweat. It seemed that he had reached the limit of his physical strength and fell straight from the sky.


    Puff!


    As soon as he fell into the magma, the slave''s legs melted instantly. He just made a shrill scream, and the whole person instantly turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "Work quickly and don''t procrastinate!"


    "What are you looking at? It''s you!"


    Beside these slaves, several monks in white were patrolling with long whips.


    If you see any slaves who don''t work hard, the whip in your hand will be pulled down and the back of those slaves will be torn open.


    Picking thunder fire snow lotus is not an easy thing.


    This precious medicinal material already belongs to the spirit of heaven and earth. Since its birth, they have a trace of spirituality.


    Many thunder fire snow lotus are hidden in the deep volcanic mountain wall.


    If you want to dig out the thunder fire snow lotus, you must chisel the mountain wall, and then take out the thunder fire snow lotus. Then put the seeds back in, and then fill them with soil.


    This process must be careful. A little carelessness may destroy the structure of thunder fire snow lotus.


    The slaves here can''t leave here until they finish their task.


    "A group of waste, this year''s supply seems to be impossible." A disciple in white, who was the first, roared angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, the sect has sent people to exterminate other small sects. It is estimated that a group of slaves will be sent soon."


    "Then let them speed up. They just catch a group of slaves and linger."


    The disciple in white snapped, but at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a purple light.


    "You watch here first. If I have something to do, I''ll go back to zongmen first." Said the disciple in white.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    No one cares about the whereabouts of the white disciple. Naturally, no one notices that the white disciple''s eyes have changed to purple at the moment.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, has already performed the skill of transforming the form of Disha into a grain of dust, which is attached to the shoulders of the disciples in white.


    The soul controlled the white disciple, and a large section of memory immediately poured into Lu Yu''s mind.


    This person''s name is Chen Sheng. He is a disciple of the famous evil cult "evil King Valley" in jialinxing.


    The evil king''s Valley rose from Jialin star only recently.


    They secretly controlled the large and small medicine gardens of jialinxing, almost monopolized the whole medicine industry of jialinxing, and made huge profits from it.


    Not only that, the disciples of the evil king''s Valley act extremely ruthlessly. They do all kinds of evil for their purpose. Many disciples often rob nearby sects, often killing them. Turn people from other sects into slaves and torture them at will.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3876

    Chen Sheng is also a demon.


    Before joining the evil king''s Valley, he was originally a star thief. Later, he was wanted by the government, but he joined the evil king''s valley.


    Later, relying on his ruthlessness and determination, Chen Sheng was regarded by the valley leader of the evil King Valley and accepted as his own disciple in a short time.


    As Chen Sheng''s status gradually improved, his mood became more arrogant.


    After the war between Dayu and the Tang Dynasty, many government garrisons were transferred away, and some sects previously suppressed by the town began to move.


    Especially after Jialin star was captured by the Tang army, the whole Jialin star has been in a state of chaos.


    Those former Dayu officials either surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, fled or died in battle. After the Tang Dynasty took over jialinxing, it just sent troops to garrison near the Xingzhu mansion, regardless of other places.


    Therefore, the undercurrent of these Jianghu sects surged, revealing their tusks that had been hidden for a long time.


    Lu Yu''s family has not even seen the innocent child killed in a clear memory, because Chen Yu has not even let go of his family''s hatred. Even spread to the enemy''s city, wantonly killing innocent civilians.


    As for what he did when he was a star thief, he was deeply in debt and countless.


    Such people have long been included in the government''s wanted list.


    "It''s ridiculous that thunder fire snow lotus, a strategic material, is actually controlled by an evil sect."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Once this precious medicinal material is controlled by Jianghu sects, they will monopolize it, and then raise the price at will to make a lot of money.


    Under the control of Lu Yu, Chen Sheng soon flew to the gate of the evil king guzong.


    This sect door is extremely hidden. It is actually hidden in a dilapidated temple. It looks like a humble Buddhist temple outside, but there is another heaven and earth inside.


    The backyard of the Buddhist temple opened up a separate valley.


    The Buddha''s light shines from the outside and is sacred and solemn. Once you step into the valley, you feel gloomy and shivering.


    Pale human bones can be seen everywhere on the ground, and a body is hanging on a mountain wall in the valley.


    Chen Sheng walked all the way. When people on the roadside saw him, they saluted one after another.


    "Senior brother."


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    Those disciples looked at Chen Sheng''s face with some fear.


    As a disciple, Chen Sheng''s position in the evil king''s Valley is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    Those disciples are nominally commensurate with him as brothers, but if they provoke Chen Sheng to anger, they will come to no good end.


    Once there was an inner disciple who dared to challenge Chen Sheng with some strength.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Sheng was a cruel man who had experienced in the Jianghu for many years. How could he tolerate others riding on his head. That night, he killed the inner disciple, found the inner disciple''s family and killed them all. Then he hung the body of the inner disciple and his family in the evil king''s valley.


    Even so, Chen Sheng was not punished, but was appreciated by the leader of the evil King Valley.


    Chen Sheng said, "where''s the master?"


    "The valley Lord is in the hall, talking with the black crow king." The disciple quickly replied.


    "Yes."


    Chen Sheng nodded and walked in the direction of the hall.


    In the evil king''s Valley, there are still many experts hiding around, but when they see Chen Sheng, no one comes out to stop him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3877

    In the hall.


    The leader of the evil king''s Valley and a man in black sat on the first seat and were discussing things.


    The man in black, whose eyes are blue and blue, doesn''t look like normal human eyes at all. His body is very broad and thick, which is several times stronger than ordinary human beings. His words are vaguely full of infinite killing intention.


    He is the supreme of Jialin star monster and the king of black crow!


    "Black crow king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you suddenly visit today?" Asked the evil King Valley leader.


    The leader of the evil King Valley is a middle-aged man with a sinister temperament. People will know that this is a bad character at a glance.


    The black crow King laughed and said, "Valley master, don''t you know why I''m here? I''m afraid you know better than me. Are the souls of Anzhou Mu''s whole family in your hands?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the leader of the evil King Valley: "yes, I slaughtered Anzhou, and I naturally have the soul of his family. But what do you want their soul to do?"


    "Hahaha, why? He attacked me secretly and imprisoned me in the government prison for 30 years! I haven''t seen the sun for 30 years. It was all the harm of this thief. What do you say I want to do?"


    A ferocious expression appeared on the black crow King''s face: "I want to see him with my own eyes. Life is better than death. I beg for mercy in my hand!"


    "I don''t insist. You say a price and give me the soul of his family."


    Suddenly, I thought about the price of the evil Lord in the dark valley, and I gave it to you for a moment


    With that, the Lord of the evil king''s Valley grabbed it in the air in one direction of the main hall.


    I only saw that space, and suddenly sank down, forming a deep and incomparable black hole.


    Behind the black hole is another purgatory space.


    In the dark space, there was a crowd of people, and countless souls wailed and screamed one after another, which was quite frightening.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Please kill me."


    "Let me out. I''m willing to submit to you."


    Hearing these cries, the evil King Valley leader was cold hum. He directly stretched out his hand and caught more than a dozen souls into his hands.


    In the palm of his hand, those souls seemed to be tied by ropes and could not move.


    Among these more than a dozen souls, there are men and women. Some souls have dull eyes and have been tortured to collapse.


    When the black crow king saw a man in the soul, he suddenly laughed and said, "Anzhou mu, I said when I escaped from prison that you would fall into my hands sooner or later."


    With that, he raised his hand and grabbed at the dozens of souls.


    But at this time, the leader of the evil King Valley suddenly took back his hand.


    "Valley master, what do you mean?" The black crow King frowned.


    The leader of the evil king''s Valley smiled: "these souls can be sent to you, but please help me with one thing."


    The black crow King''s face sank: "what do you want me to help you?"


    The leader of the evil king''s Valley said, "Dayu just counterattacked Jialin star this morning and broke the star master''s house. Now the star master''s house is in chaos. Do you know this?"


    The black crow King disdained and said, "of course I know about it, but it''s a fight between the officials. What does it have to do with you and me? Let them go."


    For many Jianghu sects, there is no essential difference between Datang and Dayu.


    Xiuzhen country and Xiuzhen sect are doomed to be irreconcilable and impossible to reconcile.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3878

    "It''s not a big deal, but yuan he, the star Lord of Jialin, has some handle on me and puts it in the archives of the star Lord''s house."


    "It''s a time of chaos in the star Lord''s mansion. King black crow, your Divine skill is unparalleled in the world. I want you to sneak into the star Lord''s mansion quietly and lose the archives. Help me, the soul of Anzhou Mu''s family is yours." The evil King Valley master smiled.


    The black crow King''s pupils contracted sharply, his outstretched hand retracted again, and said coldly, "this is not a small matter. Even the garrison of the Tang Dynasty has been killed. If I am caught, I''m afraid I won''t come to a good end."


    The Lord of the evil king''s Valley said, "the choice is in your hand. I don''t force it."


    After a long silence, the black crow king suddenly asked, "why don''t you go in person? There are countless disciples under you. You can always choose some to die for you?"


    "No, it''s different."


    The leader of evil king''s Valley shook his head: "I still have a lot of property in Jialin star, which can''t be moved. No matter which court controls the overall situation in Dayu and Datang, I can''t have a handle on them."


    "During this time, I''ve asked the disciple to restrain as much as possible. Even if the government investigates in the future, he won''t find me."


    "Different from you, black crow king, you have long been wanted by the government and are the capital crime of prison escape conspiracy. It''s most appropriate for you to do this. What''s more, my disciples are just a group of waste people running errands for me."


    The black crow King fell into a deep thought and suddenly laughed and said, "Liu and his party, don''t treat me as a fool. Just a few souls want me to work hard. It''s impossible!"


    Liu Yixing is the real name of the leader of the evil King Valley.


    The evil King Valley leader frowned, "what do you want?"


    "You''ve made a lot of money in the herbal medicine business over the years. I''m not greedy. Give me half of your income this year, and I''ll do it for you!"


    The leader of the evil King Valley frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. I have to maintain such a large sect. The ordinary expenses are quite large. I can give you 20% at most!"


    "Hahaha, since Valley leader Liu has no sincerity, I''ll leave. Anyhow, the Anzhou shepherd falls into your hands and will be tortured to death sooner or later." The black crow king got up and was ready to go.


    The evil King Valley leader sighed: "why? We can still discuss the price."


    "Don''t discuss it!"


    Just then, Chen Sheng came in from the outside.


    As soon as he broke in, he directly attracted the attention of the two people present.


    Chen Sheng said lightly, "I don''t think I need to give you the money. You two should stay here."


    Seeing Chen Sheng, the leader of the evil King Valley could not help but scold him angrily: "Chen Sheng, how dare you talk to your teacher like this!"


    "Is this your disciple? Something''s wrong."


    The black crow king was stunned for a moment, but he was a virtuous monster. He soon found that there were some mysteries on Chen Sheng.


    Chen Sheng''s eyes are purple and slightly dull. After entering, they are like a string puppet.


    What''s more, in the evil king''s Valley, almost all the disciples were respectful when they saw the leader of the evil king''s valley. They were afraid that if they didn''t pay attention, they would lead to death, but Chen Sheng didn''t care at all.


    The leader of the evil king''s valley also found something wrong and couldn''t help getting angry: "where is the curfew? Dare to enslave my disciples? Are you impatient to live!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3879

    The leader of the evil King Valley wanted to be a violent person. Even if he roared and felt his palm, the towering evil spirit turned into a huge handprint. With a loud bang, he grabbed Chen Sheng.


    The evil king''s Valley established by him can become the first demon Sect on Jialin star, which can be said to have a great relationship with the leader of the evil king''s valley.


    When he practiced, he showed his amazing strength.


    But just as the magic handprint was approaching Chen Sheng. On Chen Sheng''s body, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed and blew out the magic handprint.


    Lu Yu came out of the dust and shrouded in golden light, just like the true God in the sky.


    "I''m the general of Dayu town and the governor of the left army, Lu Yu! Liu Yixing, you have committed heinous crimes and committed serious crimes. Let''s leave your life here today."


    Lu Yu''s voice, like thunder, echoed on the whole hall.


    While talking, Lu Yu has slapped out.


    The powerful mana, mixed with blood gas, makes this palm powerful. It can almost topple mountains and tear the sky.


    At the next moment, the huge palm condensed by Lu Yu has been severely patted on the leader of the evil King Valley.


    Lu Yu''s power has now reached a level close to terror.


    With such a slap, the arm of the leader of the evil King Valley suddenly made a crackling sound, and countless muscles and bones were broken.


    The whole person of the evil King Valley leader was like a nail, which was fiercely pierced into the depths of the earth. The ground of the main hall cracked, and countless cracks began to spread around.


    "When will there be such a terrible expert among the officials in Dayu?" There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the evil King Valley leader.


    This is just a slap, and he has completely failed.


    The black crow king on the other side turned and ran.


    His whole body turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the hall in an instant.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Lu Yu glanced at him, suddenly snorted coldly, and his palm suddenly explored. He completely blocked the space around the black crow king in the space.


    Ancient martial arts, Bafang closed the town!


    The black smoke turned into by the black crow king was immediately blocked in the air. He was trapped in the void and couldn''t get out.


    The black crow King roared: "it''s none of my business if you want to find him. I''m just passing by."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "do you two really think I don''t know anything? He is the leader of the evil King Valley. There are a lot of innocent people''s blood on his hands. Your black crow king is a righteous crow, but he kills innocent people repeatedly and even escapes from the prison of the government. Even if I kill you two a hundred times, it''s enough!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the black crow King roared fiercely, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Its size suddenly expanded several times and turned into a body, a huge black haired crow.


    The crow spread its wings, and every feather kept trembling. Thousands of feathers trembled together and turned into a sharp wind.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Lu Yu punched out.


    The huge body of the black crow king was instantly exploded in mid air.


    Countless blood was sprayed out and turned into a shower of blood.


    WOW!


    Those blood poured on the head of the evil King Valley master in an instant.


    For a moment, the leader of the evil King Valley became a living "blood man".


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3880

    "Elder, I shouldn''t have provoked you. You and I have no grievances. I''m willing to give all my property and beg you to let me live."


    The leader of the evil king''s Valley climbed out of the ground with fear on his face and lay on the ground afraid to move.


    He knows too well the strength of the black crow king.


    This old demon, adhering to the great fortune, was always alive and never died even though he was surrounded and chased by the government all the way.


    Of course, it is due to luck, but it also depends on the strength of the black crow king.


    But it was such a powerful demon king that Lu Yu killed him with one punch!


    This terrible strength almost made the evil King Valley leader''s heart unable to resist.


    "It''s late!"


    Lu Yu saw the resentment in the eyes of the evil King Valley leader at a glance.


    If you let him go now, he will wait for an opportunity to take revenge.


    Although Lu Yu doesn''t care about the Revenge of this little man, he acts insidiously and ruthlessly, keeping his life. It is estimated that more lives will be ruined.


    Feeling the killing intention in Lu Yu''s eyes, the leader of the evil King Valley was inspired and immediately prepared to escape.


    Poof!


    The next moment, a flash of knife light flashed.


    The head of the evil King Valley leader fell to the ground instantly, and blood spilled on the ground.


    His body and soul were directly killed by Lu Yu. A black skeleton flew out of his body and came to the landing feather.


    The skeleton''s eyes were red and filled with the smell of supreme evil, and came in a flash.


    "Sure enough, it''s an evil cultivation. Unexpectedly, it brews up a IMP in the body. When the host dies, the imp can''t help running out."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pinched it. The golden light in the palm of his hand flashed and crushed the black skeleton in an instant.


    The skill cultivated by the evil King Valley master is a kind of extremely evil magic. Refine the newborn baby into a resentful child, and finally become an imp attached to himself. Through it as a medium, he continues to plunder the aura of heaven and earth in all directions.


    Through this means, you can break through your own qualification restrictions and greatly improve your cultivation efficiency.


    "Bold, who are you?"


    "Dare to rush here, you are looking for death!"


    From outside the hall, a group of friars from the evil king''s Valley rushed in.


    These people heard the news from the outside and rushed over immediately. They didn''t expect to see Lu Yu''s strange face.


    "No, that''s the valley master!"


    "This man killed the valley master. How could it be!"


    However, some friars of the evil king''s Valley who broke in suddenly changed their faces when they saw the dead body of the leader of the evil king''s Valley lying on the ground.


    Lu Yu glanced at the friars of the evil King Valley and immediately knew that they were all the same.


    In front of them, there was a strange red in the depths of the pupils of these monks, which was caused by years of practicing evil skills.


    These people were still in fear, but when they saw the broken head knife around Lu Yu, a touch of greed suddenly flashed in their eyes.


    "Boy, you have committed an unforgivable crime by sneaking attack on our valley master! Leave the knife in your hand, or you will die today... Huh!" Cried the monks.


    But before he finished his words, the broken head knife turned into a dark shadow and stabbed the monk''s throat.


    The friar covered his neck and his eyes were wide open. He was limping to the ground.


    Then, the broken head Sabre turned into a dark shadow and killed these evil practices in front of him.


    The magic knife has spirit.


    Sensing the breath of blood, the broken head sword sent out a thrill and chased out again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3881

    Soon, there were bursts of screams outside.


    Lu Yu ignored the voice from the outside and looked at the dead evil King Valley master.


    In the hand of the evil King Valley leader, he still holds several souls.


    These souls have been tortured and have long been weak.


    From Chen Sheng''s memory, Lu Yu knows that these are the family members of nearby Anzhou herdsmen.


    The expansion of the evil King Valley in recent years has long caused the fear of the government. However, with the massive invasion of the Tang Dynasty, many government officials have long had no time to take into account these sects.


    This led to the growing ambition of the evil King Valley.


    When the Tang army really attacked, the leader of the evil King Valley was so bold that he directly sent someone to kill the government and captured all the officials such as Anzhou Mu and their families.


    Lu Yu tore apart the hidden space of the evil King Valley master.


    I only saw that there was a smell of blood everywhere, and there were bursts of screams of souls around me.


    Behind that space, it was refined into a purgatory, with a burning flame burning on the soul.


    There are some souls who can''t bear such burning, so they disappear in this dark space.


    All kinds of tragedies are shocking.


    "Your physical body has been destroyed, leaving this soul. If you continue to stay between heaven and earth, you will become a lonely soul. Go to reincarnation."


    Lu Yu sighed and released all his souls.


    These souls have been tortured to the point that there are only some residual memories left. They even have no chance of rebirth. They can only be exiled to the underworld for reincarnation.


    With the soul leaving, Lu Yu once again reaped a lot of merits and virtues.


    Punishing evil crimes is a punishment for heaven and a good deed.


    "The evil king has occupied all the medicinal materials business in Jialin star. He has to take a look at his treasure house."


    From Chen Sheng''s memory, Lu Yu already knew the location of the treasure house of the Lord of the evil king''s valley.


    Chen Sheng also has ulterior motives. He plans to find the right opportunity, sneak into the treasure house and plunder it wantonly, and then go away.


    The mentors and apprentices are nominally close, but in fact they are secretly calculating.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu punched a wall open.


    Behind the wall, there was a treasure house with all kinds of rare treasures. Pills and skills are piled up, and there are even a few battle puppets, but they are in a silent state.


    If this scene is seen by other monks, I''m afraid it will be very surprised and treated as an adventure.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, they are all ordinary.


    Dan medicine is not as refined as he.


    Kung Fu is not worth practicing.


    Those combat puppets that seem to have amazing power are all inferior products and there is no need to take them at all.


    What Lu Yu likes is the medicinal materials inside.


    A mountain of herbs!


    As the largest medicine monopoly of jialinxing, all the most precious medicines are stacked in the treasure house of the Lord of the evil King Valley.


    Lu Yu took a fancy to the most conspicuous one among all the herbs.


    The thunder fire snow lotus in front of us is placed in a white jade box. On its surface, there are faint lines of thunder light and fire light intertwined and converged, constantly emerging a dazzling light.


    At least, there are hundred years.


    The cultivation conditions of such precious materials as thunder fire snow lotus are also very harsh. It is not easy to cultivate medicinal materials that can grow for a hundred years without breaking.


    After years of precipitation, the medicinal properties of this medicine will be greatly enhanced.


    "With this medicine, I should be able to recover all my injuries."


    With a wave of his big hand, Lu Yu took all the herbs in front of him into his hands.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3882

    Soon, a strong aroma of pills came from the treasure house.


    Lu Yu locked himself in the treasure house and closed the door to alchemy, ready to recover his injury in one fell swoop.


    His injury is dozens of times more serious than Leng Wuxiang! Outsiders can only see that he is light, but only Lu Yu knows how serious his condition is.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the stars, zuowuwei camp.


    At the moment, Li Fu was sitting on his seat, his eyes were blank, as if he had lost all his faith.


    In front of Li Fu, there were dozens of generals of zuowuwei. Their faces were gloomy and they didn''t dare to look up.


    "Your Highness, song Jianxing, general of yingyangwei, has arrived and is waiting outside the door." A soldier came in and answered.


    "Please come in!"


    "Yes."


    From the outside of the tent, a burly man with heavy armor came in quickly.


    "Last general song Jianxing, have you seen your highness!" The strong man had a loud voice and saluted Li Fu respectfully.


    When Li Fu saw the general in front of him, he was so worried that he finally relaxed.


    General yingyangwei, song Jianxing!


    Like Xue Gongjin, they are all famous generals in the Tang army and once were the peerless strongmen of the famous side!


    With such a strong man around, Li Fu was relieved at last.


    "Don''t be polite. Marquis Wuding asked you to come. Do you have any news to say?" Li Fu asked.


    Song Jianxing was sent by Wu dinghou to protect Li Fu.


    Li Zhongsi, the Duke of Wuding, cut through thorns and thorns all the way, but he still had to protect the safety of Li Fu.


    Fortunately, now he has made peace with the king of Qi, and the front line is not tight, so let song Jianxing bring Ying Yangwei to protect Li Fu.


    "The Marquis said that this is not your Highness''s fault at all. Our army''s absolute advantage is not our mistake, but underestimated Lu Yu! The Marquis has decided to meet Lu Yu personally and let the last general come, just to protect the last general."


    With that, song Jianxing glanced at other generals and said, "general Xue is dead. Zuo Wuwei is under my control for the time being."


    Other zuowuwei generals nodded repeatedly and dared not disagree.


    After the first battle before the tianchongguan pass, Zuo Wuwei has been seriously injured, and most of the experts in the army have been killed and injured. Among the Tang army''s legions, Zuo Wuwei is afraid to fall to the bottom of the valley. If he doesn''t come back and supplement, it''s difficult to return to the original peak.


    As soon as Li Fu''s face changed, he angrily said, "what''s the virtue and ability of Lu Yu? Should Wu dinghou treat him personally?"


    Wu Ding Hou Li Zhongsi who is that?


    The world is strong!


    Genuine Wuhou!


    The Emperor gave me a surname!


    Even governor Dongsheng and Li Zhongsi lost in a mess.


    Finally, the king of Qi came out in person, which reluctantly suppressed Li Zhongsi and the two sides took the initiative to negotiate peace.


    Such a famous general wants to duel with Lu Yu in person!


    In Li Fu''s view, this did not make him happy, but made him more angry.


    It''s like a person, saying to him in his ear, you can''t, let me do it.


    "Your Highness, be calm and wait here quietly for a while. The Marquis is still discussing the details of the peace with the king of Qi. The Lu Yu will be cleaned up by the Marquis himself sooner or later." Song Jianxing saw the change of Li Fu''s face and comforted him.


    But the next moment, Li Fu suddenly raised his head, his eyes had revealed a piece of blood, and became particularly scarlet.


    "Just a Lu Yu, why bother Wu dinghou to do it myself? I can do it myself!" Li Fu gritted his teeth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3883

    Song Jianxing hurriedly said, "Lord Hou said..."


    "Song Jianxing, do you listen to him or me? You forget, I am the commander of the eastern expedition."


    Asked by Li Fu, song Jianxing bowed his head and tried hard to persuade: "Your Highness, please be careful. Once the Marquis analyzed that Lu Yu, his strength is quite strong, and may even be comparable to the Lord of the world. Such a dangerous existence can only be dealt with by the Marquis himself."


    "I admit that Lu Yu has some skills, but he has only one person. He doesn''t bring many soldiers and horses. As long as he takes advantage of his emptiness, attack on a large scale and surround him, he will always be exhausted." Li Fu said coldly.


    Song Jianxing still wanted to speak, but suddenly saw Li Fu take out a golden seal and stopped talking.


    Tiance mansion gold seal!


    This seal shows the identity of the young master of Tiance mansion, who is higher than the public Secretary.


    Of course, this seal alone is not enough. In name, Li Fu, the commander of the March, even Li Zhongsi, was actually controlled by Li Fu.


    "The pro troops of Tiance mansion have gathered 10000, and I have dispatched 800000 garrisons around. Millions of troops gather together. Even if I pile up dead bodies, I will pile Lu Yu to death. I will let him die without a place to bury." Li Fu gritted his teeth and roared.


    Song Jianxing''s heart sank.


    Gathering 800000 troops is definitely not as simple as saying.


    This almost emptied all the Tang garrison around.


    It would be a good thing if Lu Yu could be killed smoothly. But if something goes wrong, it will definitely be a disaster.


    Li Fu waved his big hand: "I have made up my mind. Don''t say any more! When the army gathers, you will be the commander-in-chief. General song, if you win this battle, I will ask for merit for you in front of your majesty."


    A wry smile appeared on Song Jianxing''s face: "I will obey."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evil king''s valley.


    From the treasure house, there was a violent roar.


    The wall was instantly shattered by the strong wind, and then countless smoke and dust spread, and Lu Yu stepped out of it.


    Lu Yu has changed into a green shirt. He looks quite elegant, just like a free and easy scholar.


    "Thunder fire snow lotus is still the most suitable material. It only consumed 108. My soul has finally recovered." Lu Yu was filled with emotion, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    The soul body lights up and has powerful mana.


    At this time, Lu Yu has completely recovered to his peak.


    But unlike in the past, Lu Yu already has the power of true immortality.


    Even though all the mana on Lu Yu has not been released, it is impossible for others to treat him as a casual person.


    Thunder fire snow lotus is used to repair the wound of the soul. It has a surprising effect, which is why Lu Yu chose to attack Jialin star first.


    Out of the hall, a roar suddenly sounded. The broken head knife crossed the void and fell in front of Lu Yu.


    At this time, the whole body of the broken head Sabre is stained with blood. There are faint bursts of magic Qi attached to it, which makes people shudder.


    It''s full of blood.


    The valley of the evil king was already empty and was slaughtered with a broken head knife.


    one must be thorough in exterminating an evil.


    The best way to deal with these evil practices is to kill them all.


    With the broken head knife, Lu Yu flew directly to the thunder canyon.


    Both the disciples of the evil king''s Valley and the slaves working here have disappeared.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Yu opened his hand and waved it with a big hand. The volcano in front of him suddenly heard a roar, the earth trembled violently, and countless cracks spread.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3884

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were bursts of violent noises all around.


    The whole earth began to crack, and the hot gas released by the rolling flow of magma diffused upward along the crack.


    Above the sky, there appeared a giant hand tearing the sky.


    The huge mana condensed into a palm and grabbed it hard towards the earth below.


    The land hundreds of miles around seemed to be solidified, and was directly photographed into the air by the palm of this mana.


    Soon, thunder canyon disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth has been moved to Lu Yu''s storage bag.


    At this time, the storage bag is small and the space is stable. There has even evolved a simple way of heaven, which is no longer as simple as the storage bag, and gradually transformed into a blessed place.


    This volcano is located near the Mountain Gate of the former Beidou Tianzong. All the thunder fire snow lotus in it still remain inside.


    As for the place where the volcano used to be, it has become a lake.


    Move the mountain!


    Tuohai!


    This is only in ancient times, those ancient and powerful real immortals can do it.


    Although Lu Yu is still only an immortal, he is the only real immortal in the heaven. The powerful magic he can exert is naturally unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Lu jiuxiao has the help of Taihua Jing. This person is a scourge and must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "Shen Linglong is so incompetent that he tacitly allows the king of Qi to sign such a humiliating agreement."


    "And the Buddha world, it''s time to pay the price!"


    Lu Yu takes a deep breath, gradually converges his inner mood, and his eyes return to Qingming.


    A moment later, Lu Yu left here and returned to the Xingzhu mansion.


    At this time, the fire dragon flag of Dayu has been erected in the Xingzhu mansion. The flag flutters in the wind and makes a sound of hunting.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that there were three huge tiger warships parked outside the Xingzhu mansion!


    The tiger shaped warship has several flags, including the fire dragon flag and the handsome flag with the word "Yin".


    It was a warship sent by the Yan family.


    Next to the warship, a regiment has been assembled and is preparing to board the ship.


    Lu Yu walked to the side of the regiment and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the soldiers saw Lu Yu, they saluted one after another and said, "I''ve seen Lord Lu."


    "Who sent you aboard?" Lu Yu''s face sank.


    He saw clearly the clothes of the soldiers in front of him. They were all soldiers and horses brought out from Tianchong pass.


    These soldiers have long been arranged by Lu Yu in advance. They need to make some array arrangements in advance.


    But now they were brought here and seemed ready to board the ship and leave.


    "We are the little Marquis''s own soldiers, this..." several soldiers hesitated and blushed.


    In Tianchong pass, the most powerful is the personal soldiers left by Marquis Wenxing to Yin Tianming. Although there are only 3000 people in this regiment, it is the strongest force led by Lu Yu.


    "I told them to retreat. Are you Lu Yu?"


    From the tiger warship in the distance, suddenly came down a black armor woman with long hair and a heroic posture.


    She proudly raised her white neck, like a proud swan, as if looking at an ant.


    Lu Yu said, "who are you?"


    "I''m General Yang Wu, Yin Qiushui, and my father is Marquis Wenxing!" Yan Qiushui said coldly.


    She glanced around and said, "these soldiers will only die in vain if they follow you. I came here today and took them away."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3885

    Lu Yu looked straight at Yin Qiushui: "who told you to command my soldiers?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s reaction, Yan Qiushui suddenly frowned: "didn''t you hear clearly? My father is Wenxing Hou!"


    If at ordinary times, as long as the name of her father is reported, no matter who meets him, he will be courteous.


    But now, in front of Lu Yu, they all failed.


    Lu Yu seems not to care at all, just like Wen xinghou.


    "You are even useless for Wen Xing Hou. I has the final say." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Yin Qiushui raised her eyebrows and shouted, "what do you mean, Lu Yu? Are you really going to let these people die with you!"


    Lu Yu remained unchanged and said, "if there is no order, you can''t transfer anyone here."


    "Oh! I''m laughing to death. You''re just a local official in charge of the left army house. I don''t know why Mr. Song believed you, but these soldiers were brought out by my father, and they listened to my Yan Family''s orders!"


    Yin Qiushui said proudly, "even if you have the military power, these soldiers are also from my Yan family, and they obey my Yan Family''s orders."


    Lu Yu looked at Yin Qiushui and was sure that she was not sent by Wenxing Hou.


    What Lu Yu is going to do now can be seen as long as he is a veteran who has been fighting for many years.


    This is using Dayu''s last strength to fight with the Tang Dynasty!


    Wenxing hou would not let him withdraw now. Yan Qiushui was afraid that he would come over on his own.


    "Where is Yin Tianming?" Lu Yu asked.


    Immediately, a soldier replied, "the little marquis is in the southern mainland of jialinxing, making preparations to resist the enemy."


    "Send a message. I''ll see him in an hour."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu glanced at Yan Qiushui and shook his head: "I''m not going to waste time here with you, Miss Yin, you should go."


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s voice was extremely cold and filled with a faint sense of killing.


    This is the momentum formed in the army all year round.


    Yin Qiushui couldn''t help laughing angrily: "how long have you been in charge of the army? You dare to talk to me like that. I heard that you came out of Yuding Academy. Don''t you think that the real war is as simple as talking about soldiers on paper as you did in the academy!"


    After that, Yan Qiushui raised his head, pointed to himself and said, "I have been in the army for ten years since I was a child. I have killed one medium-sized sect and five small sects, and killed eleven enemies on the battlefield. There are countless victories. On the battlefield, you are not qualified to argue with me."


    Lu Yu shook his head and did not argue.


    These achievements are hardly worth mentioning in front of him.


    Just a few small and medium-sized sects. As soon as Lu Yu came to the Zuo military mansion, he calmed down the three top sects.


    As for the eleven generals, let alone the generals. At Lu Yu''s level, he will only face generals at the general level. As for the supreme and immortal generals, Lu Yu has no longer considered them.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t refute, Yan Qiushui''s face showed a sneer again.


    These achievements of her have been gained on the battlefield.


    And Lu Yu.


    As soon as I got the status of No. 1 scholar, I got such a prominent title as Zhenguo general.


    In Yin Qiushui''s view, all these were given to Lu Yu by the imperial court because of the respect of Lu Yu''s master and the face of the current Taifu Yihan.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3886

    In fact, Lu Yu is probably just a nerd on paper.


    "The Tang army was defeated because their Wuding Marquis signed an agreement with the king of Qi. In order to show their sincerity, they withdrew, not because of you."


    "You should know your strength. The soldiers you are carrying now are equivalent to the huge Tang army, which is not worth mentioning at all. You take them out to push them to death!"


    "I''m helping you. Do you understand? Leave quickly before Tang Jun finds you, or there''s only a dead end!"


    Yan qiushuiyi scolded severely, as if he was teaching a recruit who didn''t listen to the command on the battlefield.


    Lu Yu glanced at him lightly: "finished?"


    He waved and said in a deep voice, "come and send Miss Yin back."


    Yin Qiushui stared and shouted, "I don''t think you dare. If my father isn''t here, you won''t succeed?"


    The Corps around Lu Yu is not ordinary soldiers, but their own soldiers of the Yan family.


    Those are the elite soldiers raised by Yin Zhengde with his own military pay, who have always been loyal to the Yan family.


    "The whole army listened to the order and followed me back to Tianchong pass." Yin Qiushui shouted loudly.


    In the past, as the daughter of Wenxing Hou Yin Zhengde, if she shouted a word, it would certainly arouse the response of the whole army.


    But now, the soldiers in front of them all stood in place, as if they had not heard her.


    Just now, they still obeyed her orders.


    However, with Lu Yu''s arrival, the whole Corps seemed to be out of her control.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just then, in front of Yin Qiushui, two nuns fell down.


    "Sorry, miss, you''d better go back." The two nuns looked steadfastly.


    When Yin Qiushui heard this, he seemed to hear a stranger talking. His eyes widened and showed an unbelievable expression.


    "You are all soldiers raised by my father. Why should you obey the command of an outsider?"


    Yan Qiu calmed down her emotions, but her undulating chest still showed her inner excitement.


    The nun said in a deep voice, "because only Lord Lu can lead us to defeat the Tang army!"


    Other soldiers on the scene also showed an excited expression on their faces.


    Even if they followed Hou Wenxing, they had never defeated the enemy in succession as they do today.


    From the city defense to the final counter attack, Lu Yu has completely won the military heart.


    Now even if Hou Wenxing came in person, I''m afraid he can''t command the earthquake movement army.


    "You are betraying and looking for death! Follow him, you will never come to a good end, and you may even die here! I am saving you." Yin Qiushui was furious and shouted.


    "We are honored to die in battle!" The nun said without hesitation.


    Yin Qiushui was stunned.


    She glanced at the other soldiers.


    The eyes of these soldiers also flashed resolute and decisive eyes.


    This kind of killing intention has not appeared in the Dayu army for a long time since it was defeated in front of the Tang army.


    "OK! OK! I won''t go back. I''ll be right here. See how you face those Tang Jun!" Yin Qiushui gritted his teeth.


    A mere 100000 people.


    On this vast galaxy, like dust, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    In Yin Qiushui''s impression, Lu Yu took so few people to fight with Tang Jun, which was just looking for death.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3887

    "Sister, why are you here!" Yan Tianming hurried over.


    When he heard Lu Yu''s order, he rushed over immediately and knew the whole story on the way.


    Yin Qiushui plans to leave with everyone!


    There are not many troops stationed in Dayu here. If you leave, Lu Yu will really be alone.


    When Yin Qiushui saw his brother, he was furious and shouted, "Yin Tianming, you are really good at it! What are you capable of? You dare to run out of the sky and rush through the pass by yourself. Are you that material!"


    "I, I..."


    Seeing Yin Qiushui, Yan Tianming lost his temper.


    From small to large, the position of this sister in the family has been suppressing him.


    "Yin Tianming!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a regiment to command, but why are you deployed at will with an order from others now?"


    Yin Tianming''s face suddenly turned red and felt hot.


    All the soldiers present also bowed their heads.


    They were all soldiers of the Yan family. When they saw Yin Qiushui, their first reaction was to listen to orders.


    Yin Tianming clenched his fist and said, "it''s because his subordinates have no way to discipline."


    "I won''t pursue others, but you are their chief general, so you will be punished. Go to the military justice department and lead the fifty army staff." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Yan Qiushui stared and angrily scolded, "how dare you hit my brother?"


    "Yan Qiushui, let me remind you that this is a military camp. You don''t need to question my orders. Since you are also a general granted by the imperial court, you should understand these rules. Next time, I''ll let you leave immediately."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of domineering!


    Yin Qiushui was stunned by this momentum for a moment.


    It''s like a fierce animal dormant. It usually doesn''t show its true face. Only when it meets the enemy will it show its sharp fangs.


    Yin Qiushui was stunned. When she recovered, she immediately felt a burst of anger.


    After joining the army for many years, she was frightened by a hairy boy who came down from the imperial examination field.


    It was a great disgrace to her.


    "I''ll tell my father about it." Yin Qiushui gritted his teeth.


    After all, she ran out secretly. She didn''t have military power in her hand. She really couldn''t restrain Lu Yu in good faith. She had to move out of his father''s gold lettered signboard.


    But this is obviously useless for Lu Yu.


    "Subordinates are willing to be punished!"


    Feeling Lu Yu''s cold eyes, Yin Tianming agreed without hesitation.


    Before him, he was a famous dandy. He only had simple experience in the army. No one dared to punish him.


    Now, Yan Tianming knew very well.


    If he is not punished today, it will be difficult for him to integrate into Lu Yu''s power in the future.


    Lu Yu, do great things!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The sound of sticks soon came from the military justice office.


    The fifty army staff is completely smashed on a person. You can''t use mana to protect yourself.


    If you are a mortal and you go down with the fifty army staff, you are dead.


    Even if a monk is faced with these fifty army sticks, it is quite difficult, and he is likely to be seriously injured.


    Yin Qiushui listened to the voice coming from inside and looked at Lu Yu with gnashing teeth: "take Li Wei, the son of the Yan family, you can."


    "Others can be punished. Why can''t you Yan family?"


    Lu Yu waved his big hand: "bring me the recent war report."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3888

    Someone nearby immediately sent the war report.


    Lu Yu launched the war report, which has marked the latest arrangement of the Tang army.


    After learning the lesson from the last time, Li Fu not only gathered 600000 troops of yingyangwei, but also gathered 400000 disabled soldiers of zuowuwei and troops stationed in various places, a total of 1.8 million troops, in order to completely destroy Lu Yu!


    This is an unprecedented figure. When attacking tianchongguan, there was no such scale.


    Lu Yu, a mere 100000 people, looked extremely small in front of the Tang army.


    According to the report of the front-line scouts, Tang Jun has a trend of development. It is expected to arrive at Jialin star tomorrow.


    Millions of troops will flood into this small star.


    "Why, now you know what I said is true? If you regret it now and go with me, there''s still time." Yin Qiushui was cynical.


    Lu Yu ignored her and asked the soldiers on one side, "have you returned now?"


    When entering Jialin star, Lu Yu sent several generals to various places of Jialin star to carry out the layout he had made before.


    "Yes, several senior generals have returned and are now taking a rest."


    "Let them come to the main hall."


    With that, Lu Yu turned and walked towards the star master''s house.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignored him at all, Yin Qiushui could not help gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "Miss, what should we do?" Several followers behind Yin Qiushui were also at a loss.


    They have been following Yin Qiushui. It is the first time that they have seen Lu Yu so hard faced with the eldest lady of the Marquis family.


    "Go and see Tianming first! Anyway, I''ll protect Tianming. Lu Yu will die himself. Let him die. I can''t control so many people." Yin Qiushui was also very angry, so he took people and ran towards the military justice office.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingzhu mansion, main hall.


    It''s still a messy scene, with documents scattered on the ground everywhere.


    Dayu army occupied here, but it hasn''t had time to clean up. It''s just that everyone is in the army and doesn''t care about these details.


    Lu Yu sat on the first seat and looked around at the powerful generals below. Suddenly, he frowned: "why is there one less person?"


    Among the 100000 people he brought out, there were 15 strong generals above fairyland.


    Now, there are only 14 people standing in front of him.


    "Ouyang Kuo didn''t come back. He went to the east continent of jialinxing. It''s reasonable to say that he should have come back long ago." Several generals frowned.


    The eastern continent is very close to Xingzhu mansion. Even if others go to remote places, it''s time to come back.


    Just as everyone hesitated, there was a loud "Dong" sound outside.


    Then, a man covered in blood rushed in, and as soon as he entered the door, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ouyang Kuo, how do you look like this?"


    "Tang Jun has killed him now?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Ouyang Kuo is not the strongest of all the generals, but he is also the strong one in Wonderland.


    With this strength, no matter where you are, you can become a garrison and command thousands of troops.


    What''s more, what Lu Yu arranged for them was just some simple arrangement of the Dharma array, which was not very dangerous.


    Ouyang Kuo knelt down in front of Lu Yu with blood all over his body and said with shame: "Lord Lu, I''m ashamed of you."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3889

    "It wasn''t the Tang army who killed him, but... I met a group of Jianghu friars in the east continent."


    "Under the banner of revenge for the Tang army, they launched a sneak attack when I was unprepared, and all the soldiers around me died. I managed to escape only after I exercised my secret skills."


    "I later learned that these people are friars of Jialin Xingjian demon clan. The leader of their sword demon clan is called the ancestor of Blood Sword. He was recruited by the Tang Dynasty and became the leader of the east continent. Now, the ancestor of blood sword has gathered friars of ten sects and has been killed." Ouyang Kuo buckled his head to the ground and his face was full of shame.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, it was always an iron fist for Jianghu sects.


    These small sects in a corner are always afraid to provoke the generals of the court.


    But now, since they dare to attack!


    This is a disgrace to everyone present!


    "Do they want to die? A group of ants like things are like eating bear heart and leopard courage and looking for their own death." A senior general roared angrily.


    "The ancestor of the bloody sword asked him to come here, but he dared to sneak into the general of the imperial court when he brought some mobs. I personally took someone to bring him to the nest."


    "Lord Lu, give orders. You must not leave these people."


    The generals present were excited and asked for war one after another.


    This is already a matter of their face. No one will choose to shrink back at this time.


    Lu Yu tapped the back of the chair with his fingers and said calmly, "Ouyang Kuo goes to heal first. As for the treasure house in the star master''s house, how is the cleaning up?"


    One of the generals replied, "Lord Hui, the Jialin star leader yuan he is simply a disaster for the disaster side. He found mountains of wealth in his treasure house. We asked the officials in the star master''s house. After yuan he surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, he created a clever name and collected all kinds of taxes wantonly to expand his own pocket."


    "My subordinates sent people to check the treasure house, but there are too many treasures in it. Now only about 50% of them have been cleaned up."


    This is a little shocking.


    With the current inventory speed of Dayu army, it has been checked until now, but only half of it has been cleaned up.


    When it comes to all wealth, it is almost an astronomical figure.


    This is the so-called great greed.


    Many friars can''t afford heavy taxes and have to leave. They either go to some wilderness mountains for casual cultivation or join some Jianghu sects.


    Countless wealth that should have fallen into the imperial treasure house was finally intercepted by yuan he and finally fell into his own pocket.


    "Don''t count the rest, just stay here."


    "Send my order, immediately complete the army, and we leave the star Lord''s house."


    Lu Yu ordered categorically.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the whole main hall was stunned.


    The generals were wide eyed and dumbfounded.


    The star Lord''s mansion, which was hard fought down, is leaving now?


    Ouyang Kuo trembled and shouted, "Lord Lu, I''m willing to fight with those Jianghu friars. Give me some more men and horses. I''ll kill those curfews."


    Then, several generals stood up and asked for war one after another.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t even care about Tang Jun. do you think I will be afraid of those people in the Jianghu?"


    This time, everyone in the whole main hall stopped talking.


    Yeah.


    When tianchongguan was besieged, Lu Yu dared to rush out with 100000 people.


    Now, how could Lu Yu be afraid of these Jianghu sects.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3890

    "Sir, what''s your plan?"


    This time, all the generals stopped asking for war and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has won the heart of the army. At the critical moment, these generals choose to trust Lu Yu unconditionally.


    "You have all read the war report. The Tang army will launch a general attack tomorrow. Are you sure to face the enemy head-on?" Lu Yu asked.


    As soon as he said this, all the generals fell silent.


    Outside the Tianchong pass, they were able to win because they broke the Taiji dragon loving array first and dispersed the Luoshui demon soldiers. Zuo Wuwei was unable to fight again.


    But if it''s a real frontal battle, they have little chance of winning.


    If the two armies fight, hundreds of people will be killed in a moment.


    They are only 100000 soldiers and horses, and they can''t afford it at all.


    Lu Yu said, "since you can''t win with Zheng, you can only use Qi! The 1.8 million army gathered by Li Fu seems to have a large number of people, but it is like a plate of loose sand and unstable people. As long as you find this opportunity, no matter how many people they have, it won''t help."


    "Are we leaving the star master''s house first to avoid its edge?" Asked a senior general.


    "The Tang army has come all the way. It''s the time when the murderous spirit is in full swing. Work hard, and then decline. When I frustrate their spirit, it''s time for us to attack. You go back and complete the army immediately and leave tonight." Lu Yudao.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    With Lu Yu''s order, Dayu regiment quickly gathered and was ready to leave.


    Lu Yu came to the center of the Xingzhu mansion and quietly arranged several command flags.


    Yuan he collected a lot of money, and his Xingzhu mansion was naturally built in luxury.


    The Xingzhu mansion covers an area of more than 100000 mu. There are magnificent tall pavilions everywhere. Some temples are even lifted to the sky with floating Dharma array. When standing in front of such a magnificent yamen, a person will feel small in his heart.


    In the center of Xingzhu mansion, there is a fountain like a green dragon in the air. The spirit spring is like a note, gurgling continuously, and the surrounding spirit is quite full.


    Lu Yu put the array flag into the spring. He immediately felt that all the plants and trees in the Xingzhu mansion were under his control.


    This fountain, turned into his eyes, sees the star house at all times.


    "Why, I know I can''t beat Tang Jun. now I''m ready to escape, isn''t it!" Yin Qiushui suddenly came over with a proud smile on her face.


    She had seen that the army in the Lord''s house was preparing to retreat.


    No matter how Yan Qiushui asked, almost all the generals kept silent.


    This makes Yin Qiushui more determined.


    Lu Yu must also know that he can''t fight, so he has to withdraw his troops in dismay.


    Lu Yu glanced at her and said faintly, "Miss Yin, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. If you continue to stay here, no one can guarantee your safety."


    "It''s ridiculous that Ben will spend more time on the battlefield than you think. You, a rookie who just stepped into the battlefield, still teach me a lesson."


    Yin Qiushui suddenly frowned: "don''t gossip. I think your legions retreat by themselves. It''s too slow. You''d better take my tiger warship. It''s faster to retreat."


    "After all, you have 100000 lives in your hands. You can''t go your own way. It''s not a shame to admit your mistake when you know you''re wrong."


    Yin Qiushui began to preach again.


    Lu Yu was already impatient and went on talking with such a big lady. He shouted coldly, "Yin Tianming, come here!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3891

    Yin Tianming has been in the distance, watching quietly.


    Hearing Lu Yu calling him, Yan Tianming hurriedly ran over and said, "sir!"


    "You don''t have to participate in the next combat mission. You should be responsible for your sister''s safety and don''t make trouble for me." Lu Yu ordered.


    "Ah?"


    Yin Tianming was disappointed.


    He is also ready to show his skills in the next battle, obtain military achievements and impress his father.


    Yin Qiushui smiled and snorted coldly, "OK, I just want to talk to you. You want to die yourself. Don''t take my brother with you."


    "Sister! I don''t need you to take care of what I want to do." Yan Tianming said angrily.


    Yin Qiushui raised his eyebrows and shouted, "I don''t have to take care of anything. Your wings are hard after dad left for a few days. Do you have the ability to fight the enemy!"


    Hearing Yin Qiushui move out of Wenxing Hou, Yan Tianming turned pale, his lips trembled for a while, and finally didn''t say a word.


    Since childhood, Yan Tianming has been obedient to Yan Qiushui.


    Yan Qiu glanced at Lu Yu coldly: "Lord Lu, my brother won''t participate in your battle. I think you won''t mind."


    "At will."


    Lu Yu didn''t want to waste his words for a long time.


    He has secretly connected the array of the whole earth with the power of God and soul.


    No one can see.


    At this moment, countless dragon veins are entrenched in each other under the whole Jialin star, and ten thousand dragons are reunited at the foot of Lu Yu.


    The earth is like a chessboard, and the dragon vein is a chess piece!


    Those sent generals buried a large number of array flags in every corner of Jialin star.


    Jialinxing is a trap prepared by Lu Yu.


    Tigers lurk, waiting for prey to enter the array.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, midnight.


    The Xingzhu mansion was shrouded in darkness. On both sides of the aisle, candles and lanterns glowed dimly.


    But suddenly, all the flames in those lanterns were extinguished, and a strong smell of blood floated in the air.


    Soon, several figures appeared from the darkness.


    Although these people are hidden in the dark, everyone is a person who has cultivated all over the sky. Although they have not released their own mana, they have made people shudder just because of the afterwave of coercion.


    "Lao Zu, we searched the whole Xingzhu mansion, but we didn''t find half a figure. It seems that the group of people from Dayu have already withdrawn."


    "The waste people of Dayu imperial court are the same as before, but they just come and pass. If they hadn''t hidden the secret method, they would have been killed by us."


    "These rats are scared away when they hear the name of my sword demon sect. What bullshit imperial army is not a group of waste."


    The darkness gradually dispersed, and the light of a magic weapon lit up the star master''s house.


    Tens of thousands of Jianghu friars suddenly appeared in the open space of Xingzhu mansion with bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    These people include the friars of the sword demon sect and the scattered practitioners called by the sword demon sect.


    At this time, the monks laughed wildly.


    When they came, the imperial army was scared away.


    This made many evil practitioners who had been oppressed by the imperial court and couldn''t lift their heads proud.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword stood among these figures. His white hair fluttered with the wind. He was also carrying a blood sword behind him and wearing a dark red robe, which was quite a wind of evil cultivation.


    "Have you found the things yuan he hid?" The ancestor of Blood Sword asked, his voice hoarse.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3892

    Immediately, a friar replied, "Lao Zu, at least half of the treasure house in the Xingzhu mansion is still preserved. We also found a dark room behind the attic of yuan he, which contains countless treasures and pills."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword hurriedly said, "take me to have a look."


    The crowd also followed.


    Soon, the treasure in the Lord''s house was displayed in front of all the monks.


    The wealth and all treasures here were originally piled up like mountains. When Lu Yu left, he deliberately left 30% to all Jianghu sects.


    Countless pills and skills are piled up like a mountain.


    The eyes of all the monks suddenly turned red and their breathing became urgent.


    That''s their real purpose.


    As for the sake of Tang Jun, it''s just their words. The real purpose of these friars is still the treasure in the star master''s house.


    Yuan he was a famous greedy man in Jialin star.


    I don''t know how many people miss his treasure house.


    But yuan he is also smart. He took refuge in the Tang army early. Therefore, although Jialin star is still occupied by the Tang army, yuan he is still the star master of Jialin star.


    But now, everything is different.


    Now, the Tang army has gone, and the Dayu Legion has fled.


    If you don''t take away these wealth, it will fall into the hands of others in vain.


    "Everyone, according to the previous distribution standard, our sword demon sect should take the big head. 70% of the treasures here should belong to our sword demon sect. I think you should have no opinion?" The ancestor of Blood Sword laughed.


    "Hum! That''s not good. Before, because there were many people in your sword demon clan, I was worried that you would be damaged in the battle, so I promised to let you take the lead."


    At this time, a strong man with the same strength as the ancestor of Blood Sword snorted coldly: "we should renegotiate the distribution of things here!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The Blood Sword ancestor raised his eyebrows and immediately burst into a rolling evil spirit.


    Several other strong players present were also unwilling to show weakness and responded with the same momentum one after another.


    For a moment, the whole star master''s house was in a state of tension, and the atmosphere was suppressed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky not far from Jialin.


    Huge warships are coming rapidly in the direction of Jialin star.


    Originally, according to the observation of Dayu scout, it will take at least one day for Li Fu''s army to come over.


    But they obviously underestimated Li Fu''s determination.


    Main warship, in the hall.


    Li Fu, song Jianxing and others looked at the map of jialinxing placed in front of them.


    "Attack all the way and take advantage of the opportunity. Now it''s night in Xingzhu mansion. We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Yu at one fell swoop!" Li Fu said excitedly.


    He couldn''t help but want to see Lu Yu struggling and begging before he died.


    Song Jianxing said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, it''s still too reckless to march now. At least send some scouts to investigate first."


    Song Jianxing has always been famous for his steadiness among the Tang army.


    "What are you afraid of? We have a military advantage. We can definitely crush them." Li Fu glared.


    Song Jianxing shook his head: "before I came, the Marquis once told me to be careful of Lu Yu and never treat him with common sense!"


    "Hahaha, marquis Wuding is really worried. He Lu Yu is only a mere 100000 people. Even if he goes against the sky, can he kill me?" Li Fu laughed wildly.


    Song Jianxing looked at Li Fu and said, "Lord Hou said he could do it if Lu Yu did!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3893

    When Li Fu heard this, he was almost stunned and asked in disbelief, "how is this possible?"


    What kind of person is Marquis Wuding? He thinks highly of Lu Yu!


    Song Jianxing sighed: "at first, your highness and I thought the same thing, but then I investigated Lu Yu''s previous achievements, you wouldn''t think so."


    "His previous achievements, isn''t he the new No. 1 in Dayu? He just came to Dongsheng Xinghe to take office. Where did he get his achievements?" Li Fu asked.


    Song Jianxing sighed: "Your Highness should have heard that when the Tang Dynasty was just revived, I once gathered the two largest forces in luomercury Hanoi, the demon clan and Shura clan?"


    "Of course I remember it."


    Li Fu nodded.


    The rise of the Tang Dynasty began when Emperor Li Ji ascended to heaven and went to the old center of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    After that, various forces in the star river of Luoshui in the Tang Dynasty competed to pay the water surface. Li Fu''s former family was originally a powerful family in the star river of Luoshui, but its true face was the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    And Li Fu, from a rich disciple of a rich family, became the son of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    It can be said that Luoshui Xinghe is the place of Longxing in the Tang Dynasty.


    Song Jianxing said in a deep voice, "then you should know that the gods of the Shura family have been destroyed. If not, the strength of the Shura family is even higher than that of the demon family."


    "I''ve heard of the death of Shura God, but isn''t it done by the divine sword Marquis of Dayu?" Li Fu is a little curious.


    "No! The divine sword Hou passed only later. In fact, the affairs of the Shura family have nothing to do with him."


    Song Jianxing looked at Li Fu: "the Shura God was killed by Lu Yu, and Lu Yu saved the besieged imperial army from the heavy siege of the Shura army. It is precisely because of this accumulation of meritorious deeds that Lu Yu was able to get such an important position as the governor of the left army after obtaining the champion status."


    "He can kill God!" Li Fu was shocked.


    "Moreover, this is not the first time that he killed a God. We investigated some of his records and found that this man had calmed down the rebellion of Qinglian God in Yuding academy and killed Qinglian God as well! However, the matter was pressed by Dayu imperial court, and we also inquired about it in many ways. That''s the news."


    "According to the investigation of the bad people lurking in Dijing, this person seems to have killed Tianying God and other experts in the next period of time. According to the inference, he should have been the strength of the world Lord!"


    A flash of light flashed in Li Fu''s eyes: "the Lord of the world! Just him?"


    Not just Li Fu.


    Behind him, many generals of zuowuwei also showed surprise.


    They were defeated miserably in front of Lu Yu. Even Lu Yu was just a young man in his early twenties. Many generals had a feeling of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Now hearing song Jianxing''s description, some people also know Lu Yu''s power.


    But that''s the main territory of the world.


    In the heaven, there are few world masters, and everyone is the top big man in the heaven.


    If it is said that the mysterious fairyland is a hero who governs thousands of people, then the Lord of the realm is a senior official who is in charge of all living beings in the realm. When he flicks his fingers, he will grasp the life and death of countless living creatures.


    Lu Yu, at his age, has such strength, which is enough to shock people.


    However, those Zuo Wuwei generals closed their eyes and soon recalled the scene of thunder under the city. If Lu Yu really has the strength of the boundary, it''s not surprising to show such a spell.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3894

    "Even if he is the Lord of the world and there are many of us, if we besiege him together, he will die." Li Fu clenched his fist and his fingers were pinched white.


    "Before the expedition, Lord Hou specially studied Lu Yu and came to a conclusion that this person is extremely dangerous!"


    Song Jianxing took out a document from his arms and sighed: "this is the document specially sent by the Marquis a few hours ago."


    "Bring it here."


    Li Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Li Zhongsi, the Duke of Wuding, was a famous general of the Tang Dynasty.


    Maybe we can give him some tips.


    When the document was opened, only two lines of words were displayed on it: "Your Highness, please be careful and postpone the attack. Wait for the minister to solve the relevant matters, meet with your highness, and then use the army against Lu Yu."


    On the documents, it''s all for Li Fu to stop using the army!


    Li Fu felt that his fingers were shaking violently.


    I''m afraid in Li Zhongsi''s heart, he can''t compare with shangluyu.


    Even with a million troops, it is still impossible!


    "Your Highness, what the Marquis said is not wrong. We might as well be more cautious." Song Jianxing advised.


    "No!"


    Li Fu raised his head and showed his bloodshot eyes: "although Wuding Hou was cautious in using troops, he still ignored one point after all. Although there is a truce between Chao and Dayu, only Lu Yu and I are still fighting."


    "Now, the eyes of the whole heaven are staring at me. If I suspend the attack, others will think I''m afraid of Lu Yu, the morale of the army will be damaged, and even affect the prestige of my dynasty."


    Li Fu looked at Song Jianxing: "you don''t want to be ordered by your majesty?"


    Song Jianxing''s forehead suddenly exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    In the face of war, we are afraid of the enemy.


    This is a felony in the military law of the Tang Dynasty.


    Song Jianxing is a standard military general. Everything is from a strategic point of view, but he ignores the impact on the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Yu has only 100000 people, which frightens millions of troops of the Tang army to stand still. This is enough to make Lu Yu famous, but it will also bring shame on Song Jianxing and others.


    "It''s night now. Take this opportunity to kill Lu Yu at one fell swoop!"


    Seeing this, Li Fu gritted his teeth and said, "the whole army can''t wait any longer. We must arrive at jialinxing before the first moment of the ugly time. General song, your and my reputation, the reputation of the whole Tang Dynasty, is in one fell swoop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jialinxing, pingguan thousand households office.


    This is a forward position outside Jialin as a reconnaissance post.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s 100000 troops quietly hid in the camp and watched Jialin star''s every move.


    The whole military camp has been shrouded by a huge hidden array. It is difficult for the outside world to observe the location of this military camp.


    "Sir, as you expected, the Tang army is going to attack secretly at night." A senior general was shocked.


    The rest of the sergeants also looked at the scene in the sky with lingering fear.


    Looking ahead, millions of Tang troops gathered, and countless warships came in the direction of Jialin star.


    Even standing on the wall of Tianchong pass, an army of this scale will feel that Mount Tai is collapsing at the top.


    Yan Tianming stood in a watchtower, looking at the endless warships in the sky, and suddenly stiffened in place.


    "Look, Tianming, it''s not that I don''t want you to make achievements. I just have to do everything according to my ability. Fighting such an army is almost ten dead and no life. I''m also for you."


    Yin Qiushui patted Yan Tianming on the shoulder and said faintly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3895

    Lu Yu always looked calm and looked at the Tang army in the distance.


    The vast army went straight to the star Lord''s house, but it didn''t care about a post hidden in the void.


    "My Lord, I learned from the spies near the Xingzhu mansion that all the people of the sword demon clan, such as the ancestor of blood sword, have entered the Xingzhu mansion. They are now in conflict and have a big fight in the Xingzhu Mansion because of the allocation of resources."


    The scouts came to Lu Yu and reported.


    A senior general thought about it and said, "are you going to let those Jianghu sects fight with the Tang army? With all due respect, these Jianghu sects are just a mob and can''t resist the Tang army at all."


    "Those Jianghu friars, of course, are not the opponents of Tang Jun. but they are just the beginning of the chaos I caused Tang Jun. I want to use them to completely confuse Tang Jun''s plan!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, the others couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu in surprise.


    Is this just the beginning?


    So, Lu Yu has a more comprehensive plan.


    "Send a message to Leng Wuxiang. When the time is ripe, act according to the previous plan." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jialin star.


    Three hours.


    The vanguard army of the Tang Dynasty finally arrived at jialinxing before Haishi.


    In the front row are three huge steel building ships, with countless gun barrels on them, and all kinds of crossbow machines on the deck.


    Li Fu stood on the deck, watching the huge fleet advance gradually, and his mood was very excited.


    "Your Highness, I found some friars in the Xingzhu mansion. They seem to be carrying the treasure house in the Xingzhu mansion." Scouts report.


    Li Fu''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Luyu, Luyu, I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused. You can''t think of it. I''ll attack you at this moment."


    "Send the order, put out all the broken guns and raze the star master''s house to the ground." Li Fu gave a brazen order.


    The burst gun is very similar to the Lingshi gun. It is also a gun that uses Lingshi as the filling material and is actuated by the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With Li Fu''s order, several cannons on the warship immediately began to rotate and aim at the direction of the star master''s house.


    Groups of soldiers of the Tang army carried spirit stones and filled the broken guns.


    Above the sky, there are Tang army warships everywhere.


    The sound of the warship breaking through the void can no longer be covered up.


    At this moment, in the Xingzhu mansion, countless Jianghu friars heard the sound and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    "What sound?"


    "Look, what''s in the sky!"


    A group of monks looked at the sky in amazement.


    At this time, in the dark barrel, the light beams converged by aura began to condense rapidly.


    Without waiting for all the Jianghu friars to react, dozens of bright pillars of light pierced the void and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth was shaking, and in the blink of an eye, the whole star house was covered by the strong artillery fire from the destruction cannon.


    Many Jianghu friars didn''t have time to react, so they went straight to the ashes in the fierce gunfire without even uttering a scream.


    In the gunfire, the ancestor of Blood Sword and the heads of several other sects flew out of the treasure house.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the ancestor of Blood Sword suddenly contracted his pupils and shouted, "no, this is a trap. The imperial court is going to ambush us!"


    He stepped out with one step, and the long sword in his hand burst out a bloody awn. Unexpectedly, he tore a cannon light column apart in the air.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3896

    The leaders of other sects also protected their disciples one after another.


    But it can only protect a small number of people.


    The vast majority of monks died under the bombardment of artillery, and even the dead bodies were not preserved.


    The magnificent Xingzhu mansion has completely become a ruin.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword looked up at the sky. He saw that there were dense warships and tens of thousands of sharp arrows pointing at him between the four heaven and earth.


    "No one left, all killed!"


    From the darkness, Li Fu''s voice came out.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Blood Sword suddenly felt cold in his heart, and then there was another rapid arrow rain falling from the sky.


    The monks who survived the gunfire fell to the ground one by one in a pool of blood and were stabbed by arrows.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword pulled out his sword and looked around. Looking around, there were warships everywhere.


    They''re surrounded.


    "Get out!" The ancestor of Blood Sword shouted angrily and rushed out towards the surrounding circle.


    The leaders of other sects, seeing the actions of the Blood Sword ancestor, also followed up one after another.


    At present, if we continue to stay in the encirclement, we can only be a dead end.


    "Ha ha, there are really not many people in Lu Yu''s belt. Our sneak attack has been effective. Send out all the arrows for me. I want to see Lu Yu die with my own eyes."


    Hearing the shrill screams from below, Li Fu showed a grim smile on his face.


    It''s dark now.


    Although the ancestor of Blood Sword rushed up, the distance was still too far compared with Li Fu''s main warship.


    In the position of Li Fu, only one virtual shadow can be seen.


    "Your Highness, an expert from the other party broke in!" Zuo Wuwei came to report.


    Song Jianxing stepped forward and pulled out a long sword from his waist. There was a flame burning on the sword body.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    With that, song Jianxing took an arrow step and rushed out of the main warship.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen yingyangwei generals!


    In front of the battle array of the Tang army, the ancestor of Blood Sword finally contacted the vanguard corps of the Tang army.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword is worthy of being a famous expert in Jialin star. Even among the ten thousand armies, he is still able to handle it with ease.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He was killed all the way out of the battle.


    Behind the ancestor of blood sword, there are more than a dozen sect leaders. Several people are panicked and ready to leave.


    Just now, they are in high spirits and treat the government like grass mustard.


    But when the imperial court really sent an army, they knew the horror of the imperial army.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ancestor of Blood Sword killed everywhere, and his face was stained with blood.


    But when he broke through the battle array of the Tang army and entered the next area, the whole ancestor of blood sword was suddenly stunned in situ.


    In front of him is a boundless warship!


    This is just a pioneer warship. In front of the ancestor of blood sword, there are more warships of the Tang army!


    Millions of troops can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are only 100000 people in Dayu?" Roared the head of a sect.


    No one explained.


    These armies in front of us cannot be as simple as 100000 people!


    He didn''t have the strength of Blood Sword. He was entangled by a group of Tang army and couldn''t get rid of the siege.


    Just then, a flash of sword light suddenly crossed the horizon.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the Blood Sword ancestor''s arm was cut off!


    "This general, Tang Ying, Yang Wei, song Jianxing! You are surrounded. Come and die!" From the sky came a loud voice.


    Ancestor of Blood Sword: "


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3897

    The ancestor of Blood Sword opened his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Could it be that the army in front of us is Tang army?


    It was so dark that Tang Jun came so quickly that he didn''t have time to distinguish. He subconsciously thought it was Dayu''s army.


    Misunderstood!


    Everything is a misunderstanding.


    "Don''t do it, I''m..." the ancestor of blood sword just wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect that song Jianxing had already produced the sword.


    A cold killing intention emerged from Song Jianxing.


    Yingyangwei once belonged to the left and right military guards, and finally separated separately, but it was also the backbone of the 16 guards of the southern yamen of the Tang Dynasty.


    Song Jianxing not only knew the art of war and strategy, but also his own strength was far higher than that of ordinary generals.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit of song Jianxing''s long sword has accumulated to a peak.


    The endless killing intention almost formed the essence, which made the sword in his hand grow a lot in an instant.


    Then, song Jianxing waved his sword to the bottom.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand feet of sword Qi, stretching across the sky, chopped down fiercely in the direction of the ancestor of Blood Sword.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Blood Sword only felt that his hair stood up and his heart pounded. He immediately felt an extremely powerful crisis.


    "The blood sword is unparalleled!"


    The ancestor of Blood Sword shouted loudly and quickly raised his blood colored long sword, which was transformed into a sword array with sword Qi to protect himself.


    The sword Qi of both sides came into contact almost instantly.


    But at the next moment, I only heard a "click", and countless sword arrays around the ancestor of Blood Sword were broken one after another.


    The sword array composed of those sword Qi seems to be magnificent, but facing song Jianxing''s sword, it is like a fragile window paper, which breaks and splits in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    A sharp sword Qi stabbed the Blood Sword ancestor''s shoulder.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword made a sad cry. The whole man was nailed to the deck of a warship and couldn''t move.


    The so-called No. 1 expert in the eastern continent of jialinxing is extremely fragile in front of the famous generals of the Tang Dynasty.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Other general yingyangwei rushed over and quickly solved the battle.


    Those sect leaders who followed the ancestor of Blood Sword were even more unbearable. They had been killed one after another before they even fought.


    "When did the general of Dayu become so weak?" Song Jianxing frowned.


    The resistance he encountered was too different from what he imagined.


    The opponent who can make Wuding Hou pay so much attention should not be so fragile.


    "Don''t do it, I''m not from Dayu! My own! My own!"


    The ancestor of the blood sword had his arm cut off, and the blood was bleeding on his shoulder.


    At the same time, he shouted at the Lord of heaven and earth for his official seal.


    This man is nothing but a rash man.


    When the Tang Dynasty garrisoned here, he was given such an official position only to recruit and reassure these people.


    Although the name is false, the official seal is genuine.


    Song Jianxing was surprised. He immediately went to check it, but found that it was true.


    "What are you doing here!" Song Jianxing roared.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword immediately felt extremely aggrieved. His heart was very stuffy and his face showed bitterness and said, "Sir, I heard that Dayu came in. In order to help the Tang court, I sent someone to drive away Dayu army."


    In his heart, he was already regretting.


    Now I didn''t get much benefits. Instead, I was regarded as the Dayu army and was beaten by the Tang army. I suffered heavy losses.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3898

    It doesn''t look like lying to see the Blood Sword ancestor.


    "With you, can you drive away the Dayu army? It''s impossible!" Song Jianxing shook his head and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu, an opponent who can be valued by Hou Wuding, can never be driven away by the curfews in front of him.


    The only possibility is that Lu Yu noticed the sneak attack in advance and took people away long ago.


    "The whole army stopped attacking!" Song Jianxing shouted fiercely.


    The arrows stopped when it rained, and all the warships stagnated in mid air.


    "My Lord, please help me. I''m bleeding too much."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword begged bitterly that the sword he had just suffered was enough to kill him.


    But song Jianxing didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He jumped off the warship and came to the star master''s house, which has turned into ruins.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Countless lights fell from the warship, shining the whole star house like day.


    Now the Xingzhu mansion can''t see its original appearance.


    Those towering tall buildings have become ruins all over the ground, and a plume of rich dust filled the air, mixed with a burning smell.


    Under the broken cannon, the architecture of Xingzhu mansion is naturally unable to resist.


    However, song Jianxing is not concerned about the damaged buildings around him.


    His eyes fell on the bodies scattered on the ground of the Xingzhu mansion, and then opened them for inspection.


    Many friars, too late to dodge, were destroyed and shelled, leaving only stumps and broken arms. Even some friars have become a pile of coke all over.


    Some of the monks were covered with arrows, but they were all covered with arrows.


    Sharp flying arrows stabbed them and instantly took their lives.


    But even so, we can still see clearly the faces of these people.


    These people are not Sergeant Dayu.


    They don''t have armour on them, and some people even practice evil Taoist skills, which is absolutely not allowed in Dayu army.


    Wrong person!


    "General song, why did you order an armistice?" At this time, Li Fu also came with a group of followers.


    Song Jianxing was very cautious. In order to ensure Li Fu''s safety, six senior generals were arranged around Li Fu for personal protection.


    In addition, Li Fu had bodyguards, who immediately followed a large group of people behind Li Fu, with great pomp.


    Song Jianxing sighed: "Your Highness, it seems that we have been hit by Lu Yu''s plan."


    "Trick? Lu Yu? Didn''t he just take Jialin star? How could he see through our sneak attack!" Li Fu opened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    Looking at Li Fu''s appearance, song Jianxing sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    If he marched on such a large-scale operation, he should at least send some scouts to investigate in advance.


    The proposal was rejected by Li Fu.


    Li Fu believes that scouts go back and forth, wasting too much time.


    Moreover, if Lu Yu is aware of the existence of scouts, their raid may not be effective.


    Millions of Tang soldiers almost acted like a blind man in the dark, and they didn''t even know who they were fighting.


    "Indeed as expected, it is the person that the Marquis likes. In this way, we will be passive!" Song Jianxing''s face was gloomy.


    "Ah?"


    Song Jianxing said, "Your Highness, if that Lu Yu really poses and fights with us, I may not be afraid of him. But now, we exchange light and dark. We are in the light and they are in the dark. No matter what we do, we will be very passive."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3899

    Li Fu said indifferently, "if he escapes, we''ll just find him. He''s only carrying 100000 troops and horses. As long as we find him, it''s easy to destroy him."


    Song Jianxing shook his head and sighed: "I''m worried that he didn''t escape. He will have other conspiracies."


    "Ha ha! General song, I think you think too much. He has so few troops that he doesn''t dare to touch me even if he eats bear heart and leopard courage. Just don''t worry." Li Fu laughed wildly.


    Now, he has the capital of arrogance.


    1.8 million troops!


    Even with the human sea tactics, Lu Yu can be crushed to death alive!


    Song Jianxing still looked worried and suggested, "Your Highness, otherwise we''d better return to the camp first, and then send people around to look for the trace of Lu Yu, and then make plans."


    "No!"


    Li Fu waved his big hand: "I led the army and Lu Yu fled. This is a good situation. Now you can send a letter to the imperial court and say that I have..."


    Before Li Fu''s words, the ground where they were located suddenly began to shake violently!


    Boom!


    The earth rolled and trembled violently!


    The whole mountain range around the star house began to tremble violently.


    At this time, although it was night, a bright light suddenly appeared on the horizon, illuminating the heaven and earth of the whole star house from far to near.


    "What''s going on?" Li Fu was shocked and shouted quickly.


    Song Jianxing immediately felt like facing a great enemy. As soon as he frowned, he immediately felt it, and the aura around him began to become chaotic.


    "I''m afraid this is Lu Yu''s plot. Your highness, let''s go first." Song Jianxing advised.


    "Go? I''m going to be forced away by Lu Yu again? I haven''t even seen his people!" Li Fu clenched his teeth and said, his face full of discontent.


    But just then, the earth in the distance suddenly tore open, and a Earth Dragon burst out from the bottom of the earth, ejected a huge stone and fell on a Tang army warship.


    All this came too fast.


    The Tang army warship was full of soldiers, but before they reacted, the boulder fell down.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a terrible cry came from the warship, and the huge warship was knocked down in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The sound of dragon howling came from the depths of the earth and resounded through the clouds.


    Almost all the earth dragons have awakened from their deep sleep, as if controlled by some mysterious force and launched a fierce attack on the Tang army.


    "Your Highness, go!"


    Song Jianxing didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed the frightened Li Fu and flew directly to the main warship.


    When they returned to the warship, they turned and looked towards the rear.


    In the central continent where the Xingzhu mansion is located, under the observation of the public, the ground is broken and cracked with countless cracks, and there is a trend of gradual spread.


    From the broken cracks, tens of thousands of earth dragons drilled out of the ground.


    The earth collapses and ten thousand dragons gather!


    Several dragon veins stand proudly between heaven and earth in a strange posture.


    The dragon vein is a spiritual object, which is formed by all the mysterious methods in the world. It is buried in the ground for a long time to suppress one party''s Qi.


    But now.


    Those originally gentle dragon veins, now all looked up, eyes without any life and emotion, staring at all Tang Jun.


    Then, a loud dragon howl broke out from the mouth of the earth dragon vein.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3900

    The shrill roar of the Dragon echoed everywhere in an instant!


    At this moment, millions of Tang troops were immediately covered by the roar of dragons.


    The roar is deafening!


    This is a sound wave attack. All the precautions of the Tang army look pale under such an attack.


    No one expected that they would encounter such an attack when they came to Jialin.


    First, the vanguard Corps in front of them broke their eardrums in an instant. Even though those soldiers had some strength, they also felt the soul trembling under the majestic dragon sound and fainted in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was no one to control. The warships, which were still suspended in mid air, immediately began to stagger and totter.


    Some warships even deviated directly from the nearby warships and fell directly to the ground, making bursts of loud noise.


    No one can remain rational under such sound skills.


    When a man fell, the Tang army, like the tide, also fell one after another.


    Even if it is as strong as song Jianxing, it also feels a stabbing pain in the brain.


    Even if it''s useless to block your ears with any mana.


    Poop!


    At this time, the generals around Song Jianxing were staggering one by one, and even fell to the ground.


    "What the hell is going on!" Li Fu''s face became as pale as paper.


    On his body, the power seal of Tiance mansion has been suspended, releasing a golden light curtain to firmly protect Li Fu inside.


    This is the power seal of Tiance mansion and the effect of self protecting the Lord.


    However, he has the power seal of Tiance government, but others don''t.


    Those generals and soldiers who didn''t have the right to seal protection were staggering one by one, and some of them with weak cultivation passed out directly on the ground.


    "I''m afraid this is Lu Yu''s means!" Song Jianxing said with an ugly face.


    Song Jianxing suddenly waved his sword and cut off the Dragon veins of the surrounding earth.


    At this time, the sword Qi in his hand was sharp, and thousands of sword Qi gathered together, which was terrible and sharp. Those Earth Dragon veins are just creatures born from the earth. They are not as strong and sharp as the earth. Dozens of dragon veins are broken in two in Song Jianxing''s hand.


    "The whole army retreats! Go!" Song Jianxing shouted.


    At this time, on every warship, there are still strong people waking up.


    Although their brains were in a state of chaos, they also heard song Jianxing''s order and immediately turned the warship away from the scope of Long Xiao.


    Whoosh!


    A huge warship came in a murderous spirit, but finally failed.


    At this time, the warships of the Tang army could not start the battle at all. They could only stagger to the outside of Jialin star.


    "Dizzy!"


    "Why do I feel so cold? It''s so cold. My soul seems to have been hurt."


    Some generals of the Tang army got up from the deck and felt their faces turn white.


    Their mana seems to have stopped working. When they want to cast spells, they feel bursts of pain from the depths of their souls.


    Their souls are hurt!


    This is just a general.


    Those soldiers with weaker cultivation are even worse. Many people are still in a coma until now.


    The warship of the Tang army was in a mess and came to the outside of Jialin star. The sky curtain in the distance slowly opened. From the exit of the sky curtain, we could vaguely see the starry sky outside.


    "No, someone is there!" Song Jianxing frowned and looked straight at the stars in the distance.


    Under the starry sky.


    Alone, standing at the exit of the curtain of heaven.


    That man is Lu Yu!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3901

    "Lu Yu!"


    At the moment of seeing Lu Yu, Li Fu''s eyes immediately turned red, and he couldn''t help but speak out and roared angrily.


    As the commander of the unified army, Li Fu led troops to Dongsheng Xinghe this time, which was originally to accumulate military achievements.


    This has been fully studied within the Tang army and is almost a winning situation.


    However, everything has changed since Lu Yu appeared.


    His dignified young master of Tiance mansion was killed and was rescued by wolves on the battlefield.


    Even Xue Gongjin, the general of zuowuwei who followed him, was killed.


    Such a result is simply tragic.


    Even if he returns to Tiance mansion, Li Fu will be punished, and even affect his way of seizing his legitimate rights in the future.


    At this moment, the enemy met, especially jealous!


    "Put all the broken guns up and blast him into scum." Li Fu roared at the top of his lungs.


    But now the Tang army, after experiencing the roar of ten thousand dragons, the vast majority of people are still in a state of divine soul tremor.


    Even some people can stay awake, but as soon as they take a step, they feel weak.


    After a long time, all the broken guns were just aligned, but the spirit stone had not been filled.


    This efficiency is slow enough.


    "Kill!" Li Fu roared.


    But the next moment, above the sky, there was a sudden roar.


    "Boom -"


    The shadow of the paint appeared in the distance.


    It was also three tiger warships. They had already set up the Lingshi gun and aimed at the Tang army below.


    Dayu army, there has been an ambush for a long time!


    Li Fu''s heart cooled when he saw the dense Lingshi cannons arranged on the warship.


    These Lingshi cannons are as many as 200!


    Even on the deck of the warship, there is a dense gun barrel, which has condensed the light produced by the burning of the spirit stone.


    Countless lights shine in the sky.


    "Let go." Lu Yu ordered.


    Boom, boom!


    All Lingshi cannons, with all their firepower, immediately vented to the Tang army below.


    Many of these Tang soldiers who had just rushed up were still in a state of soul damage and frightened. Although they still controlled the warship, they didn''t have time to avoid it.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, there was a deafening sound of breaking around.


    With the sound of successive explosions, several Tang army warships that had been driving in the front suddenly became debris all over the ground.


    Some Tang troops on the warship directly turned into a mass of broken corpses, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    Just as soon as they came into contact, five Tang army warships were shot down.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to open the warship behind. But they were still bombarded by the light of Lingshi gun and became staggered and collided with each other!


    "Bastard, look at the direction, you hit us!"


    "Turn in the opposite direction and stay away from the artillery coverage area!"


    From the warship of the Tang army, there were bursts of screams from the Tang army.


    The formation of the Tang army has been completely chaotic.


    Some Tang soldiers were even frightened and turned around to escape.


    If one escapes, naturally there will be a second and a third


    Mass flight, start!


    Such a situation, if in peacetime, will soon be suppressed by military generals in the army.


    But now, those generals were also frightened and pale. They didn''t even have the ability to suppress this flight.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3902

    "The deserters are dead! All go back to me!"


    Seeing that the situation was difficult to save, song Jianxing suddenly jumped, waved his long sword and killed several escaped soldiers. At the same time, his voice was loud.


    He is one of the general of the 16th guard. Speaking at the moment still has a certain deterrent effect.


    With song Jianxing''s shouting, many soldiers returned to the warship.


    However, morale has fallen to the bottom.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Above the sky, the light of Lingshi cannon is everywhere, intertwined with each other.


    These Lingshi cannons bombarded for a long time, but they never saw the weakening of their firepower.


    "Impossible! Does Lu Yu have a spiritual pulse? How can he bombard for such a long time? Even I don''t have so much inventory!" Li Fu''s eyes were red. He really couldn''t understand.


    He is a young leader of Tiance mansion in the Tang Dynasty. He has less resources than Shanglu Yu, a Dayu local official?


    How is that possible!


    "Your Highness, since Lu Yu chose to ambush us here, he must be prepared. My minister suggested that we should avoid his edge and make plans again!" Song Jianxing said.


    He still wants everything, but it''s better to be safe.


    "No! I haven''t lost this game yet. A mere Lingshi gun wants to stop me. It''s impossible!"


    Suddenly holding the power seal, Li Fu came over the deck of the main warship and shouted, "Wanqi, get out of the line!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Above the deck, a gate in the ship building suddenly burst open.


    Even Tang Jun, who was nearby, stepped back in surprise and looked at the scene behind the door.


    Behind that door, there are rows of soldiers in Golden Dragon Armor, as many as 10000!


    All the golden soldiers will be arranged neatly and sit quietly in the middle of the ship building. If someone looks closely, they will find that these people, even the law of breathing and breathing, maintain a high degree of consistency.


    These are ten thousand cavalry soldiers, belonging to Tiance mansion.


    These people are experts selected from the forbidden army of the Tang Dynasty. Only a few members of Li Tang''s royal family can master them.


    Ten people form five, a hundred people form an array, and ten thousand people form an army!


    They are the elite of the Tang army, and they are also sharp weapons that can''t be used easily.


    Ten thousand cavalry can defeat one million troops!


    In the sky, Li Fuxin was careless and didn''t transfer this elite to support himself.


    But after being rescued by Tu Shenli of Tiance mansion, Li Fu ordered Tu Shenli to hand over his ten thousand horses to himself.


    Nominally, it is to protect Li Fu. In fact, it is a sharp knife prepared by Li Fu for Lu Yu.


    "Give it all to me. The target is Lu Yu! Kill!" Li Fu pointed to the landing feather and shouted coldly!


    "Promise!"


    Wanqi burst out a startling roar at the same time.


    Then, the ten thousand horses in front of them rose up at the same time, turned into several golden streamers, and rushed straight towards the landing plume.


    As soon as Wan Qi shot, he immediately distanced himself from the ordinary Tang army.


    They move very fast. Although the Lingshi gun has amazing power, it has always been unable to capture the traces of these Wanqi.


    Ten thousand people gathered together, like a long sword soaring into the sky!


    "Ah! Tang Jun still has a killer mace. They''re going to kill him!" On the tiger warship, a senior general exclaimed.


    Other Dayu soldiers were also extremely nervous.


    There are only 100000 of them.


    Although Lu Yu used various methods to find these Lingshi cannons, there are still plenty of Lingshi. But in the end, they still have to fight close!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3903

    But if they really fight in close combat, they may not be enough for Tang Jun to kill at all.


    It''s very simple. As long as Tang Jun finds a breakthrough, the rest of the army will rush forward. At that time, there will be nothing they can do for these 100000 people.


    "Sir, do you want to kill it?" Some of the top generals, seeing that Wan Qi had been killed, could not help but tremble with anxious eyebrows.


    This is different from the ordinary Tang army they used to fight.


    Wanqi, every one of them is the elite of the Tang army.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu looked at the rushing Wanqi army, his face unchanged, and his fingers were still slowly knocking on the railing of the warship.


    Seeing Lu Yu so calm, many sergeants Dayu present were a little relieved.


    Lu Yu is their backbone.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under countless gunfire, the Wanqi army quickly approached Lu Yu in front of little loss.


    "General song, Wanqi has rushed up. You should take someone to the rescue immediately!" Cried Li Fu.


    Rushed up?


    Song Jianxing looked at the scene above the sky, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    In his opinion, since Lu Yu has ambushed here, it is impossible for them to rush out.


    But it''s so easy to rush up now?


    This is almost an impossible thing.


    "So easy? How could it be! There should be fraud!" Song Jianxing''s eyes flashed a touch of uncertainty, and he hesitated.


    Seeing song Jianxing''s hesitation, Li Fu couldn''t care too much at this time. He directly used his own power seal and shouted: "all the strong generals, all go out and kill Lu Yu!"


    He''s out of it.


    This is Li Fu. Now, all the cards.


    Although the price is very high, and yingyangwei is the forbidden army in the court, if he loses too much, Li Fu will be punished even if he is the young leader of Tiance mansion.


    But now, Li Fu can''t manage so much.


    As long as you can kill Lu Yu, it''s worth the cost.


    Many big generals and strong men on the warship, hearing Li Fu''s order, looked at Song Jianxing one after another.


    Song Jianxing felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    However, seeing Li Fu''s crazy eyes, song Jianxing knew that he had no other choice.


    "Follow Wanqi and we''ll kill him!" Song Jianxing took the lead and rushed out.


    The rest of the Tang Dynasty generals followed.


    "Lu Yu, I want you to die without a burial place!" Li Fu looked at Lu Yu angrily.


    But at this point, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Fu suddenly found that Lu Yu was also staring at him, looking at him coldly with a cold and indifferent look.


    "You still miscalculated one step, that is, my troops." Lu Yu raised his hand and waved.


    Behind him came huge sounds of breaking the air.


    Look around.


    In the dark starry sky, huge nine tooth ships showed their own figure.


    On those nine tooth ships, there are many sails and flags covering the air.


    Not just Tang Jun.


    Even the Dayu Legion present were stunned.


    They didn''t find it at all. They didn''t know when to start. There was an army hidden behind them.


    The figure of the nine tooth warship is almost ten times that of the tiger warship. In front of this behemoth, the tiger warship looks very small.


    The starry sky was dim and I couldn''t see the origin of those nine tooth ships.


    Song Jianxing was surprised and shouted, "who''s coming?"


    Among a group of nine tooth ships in the distance, there was a long roar soon.


    "Qianlong army, Lu Jingsheng, head of the first army!"


    "Qianlong army, Dai Feng, head of the second army!"


    "Qianlong army, Cao Bao, head of the Third Army!"


    "Qianlong army, Ao Guang, commander of the Fourth Army!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3904

    With a loud voice, the warship appeared in the dark and finally revealed its true colors.


    On all the nine tooth ships, the most conspicuous is the red "Lu" handsome flag!


    Twelve huge nine tooth ships, standing on the starry sky, almost completely blocked the exit of the sky curtain of Jialin star.


    "Is it Lu Yu''s reinforcements? Where did he get reinforcements of this scale?" Song Jianxing was stunned.


    Jiuya warship is the largest warship in Dayu court.


    At the beginning, Lei Jing Hou Xia Hou Li personally led the army and was not qualified to control the nine tooth ship.


    But Lu Yu was really transferred.


    At this time, Lu Yu is no longer the monk who fought alone. A series of contacts have gathered around Lu Yu.


    The name of Wensheng disciple alone is enough to make him resound in the heaven.


    Moreover, the influence of ice king''s son Chai Long Xiang, Fu Zhixue, Shen Jian Hou, Lei whale Hou and so on, Lu Yu quickly deployed the nine teeth large warship of this size from all parts of the army.


    The hidden dragon army has grown to millions of people.


    Among them, the four main legions are under the command of Lu Yu''s subordinates. The most elite dark dragon Legion is in the charge of Pei Tianguang and is the personal guard of Lu Yu.


    As early as the time of tianchongguan, Lu Yu had arranged four main legions to assemble on Jialin star.


    800000 troops, gather at Jialin star!


    For a moment, the gap between Lu Yu and Li Fu''s troops was pulled back in an instant.


    "It turned out that Lord Lu was prepared."


    "Where did this army come from? I''m afraid only the forbidden army in the imperial capital is qualified to equip such warships?"


    Some soldiers of the regiment who crossed the border in the past few days have begun to talk about it one after another.


    However, their hearts are still a little more stable. At least these people who came here are on their side.


    "Lu Yu! Even if you have reinforcements, what can you do? My ten thousand horses are invincible in the world, and no one can match!" Li Fu roared fiercely.


    All this exceeded his expectations.


    Li Fu was pretentious, but he was defeated in front of Lu Yu many times. What made him more angry was that all Lu Yu''s actions exceeded his expectations.


    This feeling of being unable to grasp made Li Fu almost crazy.


    Above the sky.


    As expected, Wanqi lived up to Li Fu''s expectations. All the soldiers formed an array together, turned into a sharp long sword and ruthlessly cut off the Qianlong army.


    Li Fu''s face showed a confident smile.


    Wanqi was all the elite carefully cultivated in the Tang Dynasty. Everyone was selected from the forbidden army. They almost never lost in the field.


    Lu Jingsheng''s first regiment rushed to the front.


    He looked coldly at these ten thousand horses in front of him, waved his big hand and shouted, "array!"


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    The sound of military boots landing came from the deck.


    On the deck of the nine tooth ship, there were groups of soldiers in armor with serious and steady eyes.


    Behind every soldier, there is a sword box.


    Only the soldiers recited the mantra, the sword box behind them made a noise, and a flying sword with cold light was suspended in the air.


    These flying swords are of high quality. There is a faint white dragon phantom. They swing back and forth around the long sword and keep making amazing dragon roars.


    It''s all psychic magic!


    Li Fu was shocked!


    Song Jianxing was also shocked!


    Even the nearby Dayu regiment was stunned.


    Li Fu was about to vomit blood. He stared at the pieces of psychic flying swords suspended in the air and said, "where did he get so many psychic magic weapons? It''s impossible!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3905

    One more level of psychic magic weapon is emperor''s weapon.


    Although psychic magic weapons are different from each other, without exception, magic weapons that can reach this level are already very precious.


    The magic weapon has spirit. When it is born, it is very different from ordinary magic tools.


    In many Jianghu sects, only the sect leader and some senior elders can have such treasures as psychic magic weapons.


    Li Fu looked at the nine tooth ship, which was full of psychic magic weapons like the tide, and had a trace of jealousy.


    He is the young leader of Tiance mansion in the Tang Dynasty, but even he has only six or seven psychic magic weapons.


    But there are at least tens of thousands of psychic flying swords on the nine tooth ship in front of us!


    "Lu Yu, what can you do even if you have reinforcements? I''ll take someone to kill you now!" Li Fu shouted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Lu Yu''s hand fall gently.


    As Lu Yu''s hand fell, countless flying swords immediately burst into amazing sword Qi and bombarded in the direction in front of him.


    Looking around, within the scope seen by the naked eye, there are cold and terrible sword ideas everywhere.


    The battle array of Wanqi was instantly cut in half by the sharp sword Qi.


    Although these cavalry soldiers are brave, they are only flesh and blood after all.


    Wan Qi, who rushed to the front, fell under the flying sword in an instant, and the blood and broken limbs and arms flew out.


    Poof poof!


    Those ten thousand riders have killed and injured thousands of people before they rush over!


    "Break through their defense and kill Lu Yu first!" Li Fu shouted behind the army.


    Hearing Li Fu''s order, those riders had no choice but to harden their heads and attack in the direction of the landing feather.


    Boom -- boom¡ª¡ª


    But in this matter, the nine tooth ships around have a new trend.


    The warships of the other three legions also rushed over one after another, blocking the gap in the sky.


    Under the frightened gaze of the Wanqi army, the other three legions also summoned their magic weapons one after another.


    They are either swords and guns or flying blades, but without exception, they are all high-level magic weapons.


    Even the weakest magic weapon has reached the level of the best magic weapon.


    A large number of magic weapons gathered together, and suddenly on the deck of the nine tooth ship, the dazzling light of magic weapons was shining.


    Li Fu turned pale and murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Even if he is the little Lord of Tiance mansion, he can''t arm his army to this extent.


    He didn''t know that Lu Yu''s current wealth could be as rich as the enemy country.


    Lu Yu has a spiritual vein, which is almost inexhaustible.


    Even in the whole Dayu Dynasty, the richest Xu family had only five spiritual veins.


    Moreover, Lu Yu also obtained the wealth of the king of Zhenjun and doubled his wealth.


    It can be said that Lu Yu can now rank among the eight aristocratic families in Dijing with his wealth.


    As for the Qianlong regiment, Lu Yu made it with heavy money.


    In addition to the spirit stone, the wealth of the king of the town army left a large number of magic weapons, most of which are psychic magic weapons.


    What Lu Yu has now is almost a complete Arsenal!


    Of the 800000 Hidden Dragon armies, 200000 are equipped with psychic magic weapons, while the remaining 600000 people have at least one top-notch magic weapon.


    The equipment is luxurious and rare in ancient times.


    I''m afraid only the royal guards of Dayu can be compared with Lu Yu''s Hidden Dragon army.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3906

    "No, the whole army retreats quickly!"


    Song Jianxing ignored Li Fu''s order at the moment and immediately shouted.


    This is not a charge, this is to die.


    Even if he is a mysterious immortal, he is still a body of flesh and blood. If he is impacted by such a large magic weapon group, song Jianxing is expected to die.


    Ke Wanqi didn''t listen to song Jianxing''s orders.


    They obey orders, only Li Fu.


    If Li Fu didn''t give them an order to retreat, they would break through even if there was Shura hell in front of them.


    With the light of thousands of magic weapons falling, there were bursts of screams among thousands of horses.


    Bang bang!


    The group of ten thousand riders who rushed to the front burst open again and turned into a blood mist.


    Even some powerful Wanqi were lucky to rush out of the fire coverage, but they were still greeted by the expert attack of the hidden dragon army.


    Wanqi has sophisticated weapons, but there are more sophisticated weapons in the Qianlong army.


    The soldiers of Wanqi are strictly trained, and so is the Qianlong army.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides immediately launched a bloody white-edged war.


    This is the first battle of the submarine army.


    Since Lu Yu formed the Qianlong army, the Corps has been training and training continuously.


    After honing for so long, it''s time to show your strength.


    The two sides fought together in an instant. The ten thousand cavalry of Tiance mansion was the biggest card in Li Fu''s heart, but unexpectedly, it was quickly dispersed as soon as they contacted.


    The magic mastered by the hidden dragon army became more and more ferocious, and even forcibly attacked Wanqi back.


    "These people are not ordinary Tang Jun!"


    Song Jianxing''s eyes were also shocked when he fought with several Qianlong army generals.


    He was one of the 16 guards of the Tang Dynasty. He was very powerful. He didn''t feel much pressure even when he fought with the generals of Dayu.


    However, song Jianxing felt great pressure for the first time with the general of the Qianlong army.


    In particular, the magic cast by the general of the hidden dragon army is endless and powerful.


    Such a spell falls in front of people. Even song Jianxing needs to do his best to resist it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombing between the two sides continues.


    The death toll of 10000 riders has reached an astronomical figure.


    Song Jianxing turned his head and shouted, "Your Highness, let''s withdraw!"


    Even the general of his yingyangwei began to fall madly.


    These hidden dragon armies, like a group of madmen, almost madly attacked them.


    Song Jianxing can feel a touch of greed from the eyes of the hidden dragon army.


    That''s the look in the eyes of fierce animals when they see their prey.


    Are they prey?


    At the thought of this, song Jianxing felt a shiver.


    Hearing song Jianxing''s shouting and the screams from the sky, Li Fu''s face suddenly flashed a touch of uncertainty.


    "Withdraw? Where can I withdraw?"


    Li Fu turned around and suddenly looked at the void behind him: "two, can you help me?"


    Behind Li Fu, Tu Shenli and ye xunze showed their birth shadow.


    Ye xunze said expressionless, "our duty is to protect your highness. As for other things, we don''t care."


    Bad people belong to the emperor and only obey the orders of the Tang emperor.


    Ye xunze, as a bad handsome, was ordered to protect Li Fu, so naturally he had to stick to it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3907

    Seeing ye xunze like this, Li Fu''s mouth opened, but he didn''t scold like song Jianxing after all.


    Bad handsome, won''t obey Li Fu''s orders at all.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu is only the young leader of Tiance mansion now. Even if Li Fu is promoted to general Tiance in the future, it won''t work!


    "Commander Tu, now the ten thousand horses above are suffering heavy losses. Only you can save the crisis." Li Fu pleaded.


    Tu Shenli''s eyes were a little empty. He looked at the screams coming from the sky, but he didn''t touch it at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Tu Shenli sighed: "brother ye, please protect your highness. I''ll be back when I go."


    Ye xunze did not stop.


    He and Tu Shenli are at the same level. They both came to protect Li Fu. It''s no big deal to leave one person.


    In an instant, Tu Shenli came to song Jianxing and went out with a punch.


    His strength was boundless, and his strength was naturally superb. When he punched out, a fierce fist burst out, causing several hidden dragon generals around Song Jianxing to retreat one after another.


    "General song, I''ll give you a hand." Tu Shenli urn sound urn airway.


    Song Jianxing''s pressure suddenly decreased. Just about to say thank you, his eyes suddenly coagulated and stopped talking.


    In front of Tu Shenli, a figure appeared.


    "Lu Yu!"


    When he saw the figure in front of him, Tu Shenli suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although it was only a few days, Tu Shenli seemed to see another person when he saw Lu Yu.


    At the beginning, before Tianchong pass, although Lu Yu''s magic power was invincible, and his body was full of violent breath, it was not invincible.


    Now, Lu Yu has become unfathomable, and an unspeakable mysterious law haunts him. As if mortals were looking up at the immortal, Tu Shenli had a clear and incomparable feeling at this time that he was mortal, and Lu Yu in front of him was the real immortal.


    That is the feeling generated by the level of heaven and earth industry.


    Lu Yu''s long shirt moved with the breeze. The whole person seemed to have no intention of killing, but Tu Shenli was like a great enemy. Every muscle and bone of his body could not help trembling.


    "You are the commander of Tiance mansion. It is said that there are only 12 commanders in your Tiance mansion. Each of them is a person with excellent cultivation and fighting skills. It seems that you don''t use your best outside the pass."


    Lu Yu looked at Song Jianxing again and said faintly, "you are the general of yingyangwei. I heard that you are still the pioneer of Wuding Hou before the war? Wuding Hou is so careless that he dares to let Li Fu, a fool, bring someone to attack me?"


    Lu Yu''s words, like the voice of heaven, spread to the ears of the two people.


    This is the word of the holy word.


    The sage of literature can settle the country and the sage of martial arts can settle the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Lu Yu looks gentle and elegant, just like a scholar. But between the words, it was filled with the roar of swords, which made people seem to have come to the battlefield.


    Song Jianxing and Tu Shenli both have bad faces.


    Their position in the Tang army was quite high.


    No matter what kind of opponent you meet, you always need to be prepared for them.


    But now, the two people clearly felt a kind of indifference in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    That''s the attitude of the strong when they face mole ants.


    "I''ll give you a chance to fight together and use your strongest strength." Lu Yu said.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3908

    As soon as Lu Yu finished this sentence, a strong killing intention broke out.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s breath suddenly changed. From the scholar temperament before, he gradually changed into a Shura evil ghost who came out of purgatory.


    Seeing Lu Yu like this, song Jianxing and Tu Shenli were surprised.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You can go against the sky at a young age!" Tu Shenli roared angrily and directly pulled out the long knife behind him.


    As soon as this Sabre came out, the evil spirits around gathered immediately.


    Around Tu Shenli, there were even bursts of cries of killing on the battlefield.


    This is the murderous gas produced by wandering on the battlefield all year round. Many veterans on the battlefield, when facing the enemy, their own murderous spirit is enough to deter the other side.


    Song Jianxing also pulled out his long sword, but he didn''t wave it directly to the landing feather.


    On his long sword, there are two different air currents running back and forth, one is Yang and the other is Yin, which are staggered and mixed with each other.


    Yin and Yang rotate and cycle again and again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This sword doesn''t directly cut people, but it has a sharp sword meaning, which erupts from the long sword.


    Yang Sword is the sword of light. It is upright and convincing. Yin sword is the sword of assassination. It stabs secretly and goes away.


    Two different forces are intertwined, which makes it impossible to prevent. If you are not prepared, you will be easily caught.


    "That''s right. You two are the elite of Datang. You shouldn''t only have the strength shown in the past. You don''t have to hide your strength in front of me. I convince you to lose."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were flat. Looking at the two attacking forces, he suddenly opened his hand and grabbed it in front of him. In his whole body, a breath of arrogance suddenly burst out.


    At the moment, Lu Yu has completely recovered his full strength through the repair of thunder fire snow lotus.


    The power of the true immortal was completely released, and the space between the three people was distorted.


    Others couldn''t even see how they fought, but they could only hear huge sounds like shelling from the air.


    Several people fought, and no one dared to stand within a kilometer of the surrounding area.


    Both Tang Jun and Dayu felt a scene like Shura around Lu Yu.


    No matter who approaches, he will be deeply trapped and can''t be freed.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm all the time.


    But Tu Shenli and song Jianxing felt great pressure.


    "It''s true! You really have the strength of the boundary!" Song Jianxing stared with shock in his eyes.


    Lu Yu knows how old he is.


    Even if he is a disciple of Wensheng, Fu Zhixue is already in his thirties.


    Lu Yu is only in his early twenties.


    At this age, even the top children of those rich families are just the cultivation of earth immortals. If they can be a top general, they are already top.


    "Fight with him!"


    Tu Shenli suddenly shouted, and a golden Rune appeared on his forehead.


    This symbol pattern is not any kind of writing now, but like ancient hieroglyphics.


    This word is "elephant".


    The dragon power in the water is the greatest.


    The land elephant is supreme.


    According to the Taoist Scripture, "when you refine the power of the dragon and elephant, your qi and blood are full and immortal, and ghosts and gods dare not come near."


    Tu Shenli stretched out his finger and directly pointed on the rune on his forehead.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3909

    As his fingers fell, the golden runes on Tu Shenli''s forehead suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    It''s like a god descending power, and thousands of auras are poured into Tu Shenli''s body.


    The hieroglyphic on Tu Shenli''s forehead became more and more visible.


    It was like a giant elephant with a long nose and a roar. In the twinkling of an eye, patches of golden runes covered Tu Shenli''s whole body.


    Tu Shenli''s armor was deeply broken and showed strong muscles.


    His body is almost twice as large as before, and the whole man has become a human beast more than two meters high. An ancient smell of famine spread around Tu Shenli.


    "Roar -"


    Tu Shenli''s eyes were red with blood and sent out a roar.


    This roar was like a mammoth in ancient times, coming out of the long river of history and issuing a burst of startling roar.


    When the giant elephant is angry, even the lion and tiger in the jungle will retreat.


    "It turns out that you have obtained the blood of ancient mammoths. No wonder your strength is far more than ordinary people." Lu Yu has seen the card of Tu Shenli.


    Like thunder whale Hou Xia Hou Li, this killing power also obtained the real blood of ancient fierce animals.


    Although these ancient fierce beasts have been extinct between heaven and earth, their real blood contains infinite power. Although ten thousand years have passed, the real blood is still preserved and passed on.


    "Since you use strength, I can''t win with magic."


    Lu Yu actually gave up his magic and directly tore off his long shirt.


    Behind the long gown, a strong white dress was revealed. Lu Yu stepped out one step after another, and his Qi and blood burst like a long dragon. The power of the peak martial Saint came to the world.


    "The greedy wolf breaks the moon! All dharmas are extinguished! The green dragon breaks the sky!"


    Lu Yu played several moves in a row. They are changeable and powerful!


    Many of these moves are inherited from the hands of ancient que Hou, and finally formed the current version after Lu Yu''s own improvement.


    Lu Yu did not win the bill, but through his own understanding, he went to the essence of his dregs and eventually formed his own means.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides hit each other with fists and palms on the starry sky, which is a pure power collision. Each fist collides with each other, leaving a space crack in the void.


    Tu Shenli has burst out his giant elephant power. He planned to attack and kill Lu Yu at one stroke, but unexpectedly, he still can''t get the upper hand in the power competition.


    "What an amazing fist technique! There should be a wonderful inheritance behind this man. I have to teach martial arts by your majesty personally, but I can''t suppress this young man."


    Tu Shenli was shocked.


    With his current background, he felt tied up in the face of Lu Yu''s moves.


    He did not know that Lu Yu not only had a strong heritage, but also his own experience.


    The cultivation of Lu Yu''s Dharma can bypass many detours in the world.


    On the contrary, if an ordinary friar is allowed to obtain these precious ancient inheritance, they may not be able to reach Lu Yu''s current height.


    On the battlefield, momentum is the most important.


    At this moment, Tu Shenli and Lu Yu''s momentum, one high and one low, the gap was immediately revealed.


    "No, I was suppressed by him."


    Tu Shenli became more and more frightened. He only felt that he could only defend passively. He couldn''t even fight back.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3910

    Don''t make a mistake. You''ll find a master in the end.


    "Ancient elephants step on the sky!"


    From Tu Shenli''s body, a burst of giant elephant''s long sound suddenly came out.


    A loud roar, like from ancient times, echoed in the four directions, frightening the void.


    "I have the real blood of ancient colossus. I can tear the real dragon with the power of ancient colossus. There is no enemy between heaven and earth. Lu Yu, decide life and death!"


    Tu Shenli''s muscles expanded again. Now he is almost three meters tall and looks like a humanoid beast.


    On his body, Ancient Runes shine more and more.


    Take charge of divine power and ignore the rules.


    A force that can break the endless void is brewing from the body of Tu Shenli. Just a little release has made the void in all directions shine.


    Then Tu Shenli took a step forward and slapped the landing feather with his hand.


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, but he also hit hard.


    The two fought each other with pure strength, and suddenly there was a huge noise, and the billowing waves spread in all directions.


    The fist fell, and Lu Yuwen silk didn''t move, but Tu Shenli stepped back a few steps.


    On Tu Shenli''s right arm, a wisp of blood oozed from his muscles, making his whole arm look ferocious and terrible.


    After Lu Yu knocked Tu Shenli back with one punch, he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to step forward and prepared to suppress Tu Shenli directly.


    "Die!"


    At this time, song Jianxing suddenly came to kill Lu Yu from the side with a long sword.


    The long sword in Song Jianxing''s hand has been covered with a layer of black fog on the surface of the sword body. It looks hazy, dreamy and indecipherable.


    This is the sword of assassination.


    Kill one person in ten steps, and you won''t stay for thousands of miles!


    When others duel with song Jianxing, they will be deceived by his open and close sword posture, and finally ignore his dark sword to hurt people.


    But Lu Yu didn''t feel panic.


    Seeing that the sword was about to be killed, he freed his right hand and pressed it against song Jianxing in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, Bafang closed the town!


    Almost in an instant, the space around Song Jianxing was like a solidified amber, completely sealed.


    Song Jianxing was still stabbing with a sword, but he was frozen in the air and couldn''t move.


    "This is the means of Jiezhu territory. Is he really a strong Jiezhu territory?" Song Jianxing''s heart beat violently, and his whole body burst out amazing mana. He quickly dispersed the power of closing the town.


    But this delay has lost the best time to assassinate.


    Song Jianxing can only watch. Lu Yu punches down and smashes Tu Shenli out again.


    This time, Tu Shenli flew nearly a kilometer away. Tu Shenli''s chest seemed to be sinking. He coughed for several times and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Ancient colossus is worthy of being the supreme land, which didn''t kill you."


    Lu Yu frowned. Seeing that Tu Shenli was still alive, he seemed quite dissatisfied.


    He suddenly turned around again, with his fingers open and his eyes full of cold: "as a military general, I''ll give you a decent way to die and let you die on the battlefield!"


    Among the five fingers, there is a power that can destroy the world.


    Song Jianxing only felt his head, as if there were bursts of thunder. The space around him was constantly compressed, like the sky falling apart, which made his desperate power suppress on him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3911

    Song Jianxing immediately felt that he could not move.


    The surrounding battlefield seemed to be farther and farther away from him. The square space collapsed inch by inch and fell into nothingness.


    At this moment, all perceptions of song Jianxing were sealed, and countless fears and strange thoughts burst out from the depths of his heart.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Song Jianxing shouted in despair.


    Before leaving, marquis Wuding once told song Jianxing to be careful with Lu Yu.


    Song Jianxing was also a mature and steady general. However, people can''t leave no choice. Lu Yu''s age is very deceptive.


    No one can guess that at such an age, Lu Yu can have the strength comparable to the main territory of the world.


    This is already a little against common sense.


    Suddenly, the broken head Dao didn''t know when it appeared behind song Jianxing. The light of the Dao flashed and song Jianxing''s head fell to the ground instantly.


    "I''m dying? I''m dying?" On his deathbed, song Jianxing flashed pictures in his mind.


    He was named a general with a promising future. He followed the Marquis Wuding in the South and North. He was a rising star in the Tang Dynasty.


    But he didn''t expect to die here in the end.


    Thousands of glory return to dust.


    Lu Yu killed another general of the Tang army.


    "You run fast." Lu Yu suddenly looked at TU Shenli again.


    Taking the opportunity of landing feather to kill song Jianxing, Tu Shenli and Lu Yu quickly distanced themselves.


    Beside Tu Shenli, a piece of aura Light of broken cannon has been lit up. Looking around, countless aura Light groups have gathered and twinkled incomparably.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The defeat on the battlefield was finally stabilized under the cover of broken guns.


    Although Lu Yu has such reinforcements as the hidden dragon army, the strength of the Tang army is still twice that of Lu Yu.


    Even after the roar of ten thousand dragons, almost half of the Tang army hid and hurt their souls, but they still showed their high quality.


    Under the strong impact of the broken cannon, Dayu''s offensive was finally suspended.


    Woo woo¡ª¡ª


    From the side of Tang army, the sound of horn blowing came.


    Tang army, began to retreat.


    "The hidden dragon army continues to stay and squat. Hold the exit of the curtain of heaven firmly for me. No bird is allowed to go out!" Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes."


    Several nine tooth ships of the Qianlong army slowly moved to the exit of the sky curtain and arranged in an array with each other.


    On top of those nine tooth ships, there are many gun barrels and black pressure, which makes people seem to have a sense of oppression coming face-to-face.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the Tang army lost 8000 people in this battle, and the elite Tiance mansion Wanqi was almost wiped out.


    On the Dayu side, although the Qianlong army also suffered war damage, it is not worth mentioning compared with the damage of the Tang army.


    ¡­¡­


    Jialinxing, the main ship of Tang army.


    Li was paralyzed and sat on his head.


    In front of him, yingyangwei, zuowuwei and the top generals stationed in various places were on both sides, with heavy faces.


    "Commander Tu, aren''t you the opponent of Lu Yu when you join hands with general song?" Li Fu asked.


    Tu Shenli sat aside, his momentum has been exhausted to the extreme.


    Lu Yu''s palm is so powerful that it can even kill him directly.


    Fortunately, the vitality of ancient colossus is extremely exuberant. It can recover quickly if it doesn''t die. This is the original power of ancient Colossus, which was also inherited by the power of slaughter.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3912

    Although Tu Shenli is still alive, he has been greatly weakened and can''t fight in a short time.


    "He is very strong. At least I am far from his opponent. I''m afraid only a few worshippers in Tiance mansion can suppress this son." Tu Shenli said gloomily.


    Li Fu shook his head and sighed.


    Although he is the young leader of Tiance mansion, his power is still limited. It is the limit to let the commander fight for him.


    In Tiance mansion, there are a group of mysterious offerings. Their strength is superb and they are all experts in the world.


    Those people were selected to assist the future prince.


    Li Fu is not the general of Tiance, nor the crown prince. He has no power to mobilize Tiance mansion for worship.


    "General song is loyal and brave for his country. When he returns to the capital of God, I will ask his majesty for instructions and let him be knighted and rewarded." Li Fu said.


    Hearing this, the generals of yingyangwei looked a little better.


    At least, their leader did not die in vain.


    "Since general song has been killed in battle, now yingyangwei is under our command. In this battle, Lu Yu used a Yin trick to sneak on me, which led to such a great defeat. The whole army will be formed immediately and we will fight back!" Li Fu said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were full of unwilling look.


    Tu Shenli warned: "Your Highness, the counterattack is inevitable, but most of our soldiers and men are damaged. If the spirits can''t be repaired, many people are afraid to be in a confused state, so they can''t have a direct confrontation with the Dayu army."


    Li Fu said: "commander Tu, don''t worry. I have already arranged military medical officers and alchemists to heal the soldiers."


    "Several adults are discussing matters. You can''t go in."


    "I have important military information. I want to tell your highness. Get out of the way!"


    Just then, outside the lobby, suddenly came a voice of quarrel.


    Li Fu frowned: "what''s going on outside, so noisy?"


    Immediately, a guard came in and said, "Your Highness, it''s master Cui. He has something to see your highness."


    "Is that him?" Raise your eyebrows.


    Master Cui, named Cui Danchen, was born in the royal family of Shendu. At the same time, he is also a high-level alchemist.


    He went out with the army as the Chief Dan division.


    After all, the conference hall is an important place for military aircraft. Master Cui is usually not allowed to enter even though he has a high reputation.


    "Let him in." Li Fuzhao waved.


    Soon, from the outside of the conference hall, an old man in a long white shirt came in.


    "Master Cui, what can I do for you?" Li Fu said softly.


    Cui Danchen looked dignified and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid we''re really in trouble. After I got the news, I came to inform your highness immediately. I hope your highness will pay attention."


    "How do you say that?" Li Fu also became nervous.


    Cui Danchen sighed: "since the soul of our army was damaged, I took all alchemists to start refining soul tonifying pills. I didn''t dare to delay for a moment. It was only when I was refining pills that I found the problem. The materials we used to refine pills were not enough for the whole army."


    Li Fu said: "master Cui is worried too much. It''s just a matter of materials. Jialinxing is a star rich in medicinal materials. We can buy it locally. Money is not a problem."


    "It''s not about money."


    Cui Danchen shook his head: "I sent several drug children to look for medicinal materials all over jialinxing at the first time, but all the soul tonifying pills of jialinxing have been sold out."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3913

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Council hall became quiet.


    Li Fu stared and asked incredulously, "all sold out? This is a star. How can it be?"


    Although Jialin star is not a big star, it still has five continents with a vast territory.


    There are so many medicinal materials in such a large place. How can they be sold out overnight?


    "Yes, I thought it was incredible at first. But when I heard about it later, I learned that the local medicinal materials will be handed over to two places after production, one is the evil King Valley and the other is the medicinal material alliance. These two forces firmly grasp the medicinal material trading market of jialinxing, and all acts of selling without permission are regarded as felonies."


    "It is said that the evil king''s valley was destroyed just a few days ago. Everyone in the valley was killed and the sect treasure house disappeared."


    "As for the medicinal materials alliance, people from Dayu army came to the door and bought all the medicinal materials. They told me that they should wait at least a year for a new batch of medicinal materials."


    Li Fu suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily, "this is Lu Yu''s plan. He calculated that we would be attacked by those dragon veins and the spirit would be damaged. What a vicious plan."


    If the spirit has been in a state of shock for a long time, it is likely to leave a heart demon in the heart. In the long run, it is also a great damage to the monk himself.


    "What herbs are missing now?" Tu Shenli asked.


    Cui Danchen said: "we still have other medicinal materials in stock and can barely support them. But thunder fire snow lotus is the only one. It is difficult to store and is not easy to bump. It is not stored on a large scale in the army."


    "It''s thunder fire snow lotus."


    A garrison general looked up and said, "I used to be the guard of Jialin star. I remember there is a thunder Canyon in Jialin star, which is rich in thunder fire and snow lotus."


    Cui Danchen said with a wry smile: "I also sent someone to check. Leiming Canyon no longer exists. In the previous location of leiming Canyon, it has become a lake."


    "What!" The garrison general was shocked and said, "thunder Canyon stretches for hundreds of miles. How can it disappear?"


    He still knows the landform of Jialin star very well.


    The thunder Canyon, with its rolling mountains, is long and can''t disappear in a short time.


    Tu Shenli suddenly said, "Lu Yu has the strength of the main territory of the world. He can move mountains and seas. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing."


    Lu Yu again!


    Li Fu''s fingers had been pinched and clucked, his teeth were clenched, and a look of hatred twinkled in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, please make another idea." Cui Danchen arched his hand.


    Although he is a Dan master, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Without medicinal materials, he can''t refine Dan medicine.


    "I......" Li Fu opened his mouth, but was stunned.


    His heart has been completely confused, and his mind is full of hatred for Lu Yu.


    But now, what Li Fu has to face is a practical problem.


    Without a complete collection of medicinal materials and sufficient soul tonic pills, it is impossible to supply the whole army with current resources.


    After thinking about it, Li Fu suddenly asked, "how many soul tonifying pills can all thunder fire snow lotus make now?"


    Cui Danchen sighed: "according to the current inventory, if I refine it myself, I can only refine 500 at most."


    Five hundred pills.


    Compared with millions of Tang troops, it is simply insignificant.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3914

    Hearing this number, even Li Fu''s face twitched.


    His face was hard and said, "is there no substitute except this thunder fire snow lotus?"


    Cui Danchen sighed and his eyebrows shook a few times: "other herbs are indeed replaceable, but the effect will be greatly reduced. I checked many soldiers and men, and their souls were seriously injured. Refining pills with other ordinary herbs can''t repair their injuries at all."


    "Five hundred pills can actually be taken in two halves, which can ensure the needs of at least 1000 people."


    A thousand people, still not many, better than nothing.


    Li Fu gritted his teeth and said, "master Cui, please refine it first. Now you have to supply Wanqi first. First of all, we must ensure that Wanqi is safe."


    Tu Shenli raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse. After all, Wanqi was his subordinate.


    But Tu Shenli and Li Fu didn''t notice the faces of many generals below.


    These soul mending pills are very precious. Without the help of soul mending pills, other soldiers with damaged spirits will have to mend their own spirits a little bit.


    Lu Yu''s move is drastic and completely makes millions of troops feel like sick tigers. It''s hard to reproduce the sharp claws and teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, sir."


    Nine tooth ship, commander''s hall.


    Lu Jingsheng and others, with the great generals of the Qianlong army, paid a visit to Lu Yu.


    Up to now, the Qianlong army has a total of 101 strong generals above fairyland, which is an unprecedented huge number.


    Such strong men, in some ordinary places, are top generals who command hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    However, in the talented Qianlong army, there may be only one title of general, but it can only command tens of thousands of people.


    Even so, there are still countless strong people who almost madly want to join the hidden dragon army.


    The reason is that Yu''s treatment is almost the best.


    Weapon, pill, magic weapon, armor, skill method.


    For friars, these important things can be obtained as long as they obtain military merit in the hidden dragon army.


    Many things are treasures that the outside world can''t even buy.


    This is more practical than any title.


    On the other hand, the generals who crossed the pass for several days looked at the generals of the Qianlong army with envy, especially the armor on the generals of the Qianlong army, which they could not have.


    "All get up. You came in time." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Lu Jingsheng said confidently, "don''t worry, sir. Let''s leave it to us here. As long as there is an end, we can lead the army to rush in and directly catch Li Fu alive."


    "No, you don''t go in. We just need to trap Li Fu in Jialin star." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Jingsheng and others were surprised and arched their hands and said, "please make it clear, sir."


    In the previous battle, it was clear that Dayu had occupied the advantage, but Lu Yu did not attack.


    "Li Fu''s identity is extremely important. Although the millions of troops around him are frightened by my array, they still have an advantage. If you rush in rashly, you will lose more than half of them."


    Lu Yu points on the map with his hand, the position of Jialin star.


    "I want you to trap Li Fu in Jialin star and let him despair and destroy himself."


    "The rest of the main forces are distributed around Jialin star and are ready."


    Lu Yu made a cross on the map and said in a deep voice, "Li Fu is trapped. Wuding Hou will send heavy troops to rescue."


    "My goal is to surround and fight back Li Fu''s reinforcements. My goal is to destroy all the Tang troops in the left army house."


    "There is not much time. I want to completely destroy Li Fu at the least cost before Wuding reacts."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3915

    The main ship of the Tang army, the conference hall.


    "It''s just a kind of medicine. Is the difference so big?"


    Li Fu sat in his seat with a gloomy face.


    In front of him were two pills, one white and one black.


    It''s a white pill. There''s a faint flame burning slowly on the surface. There''s thunder and lightning mixed in the flame. The pill is crystal clear without any impurities. It looks like a top-grade product.


    The other black pill is dark, and the surface is even uneven. There is a pungent smell coming from the pill.


    The two pills are quite different just from the appearance.


    Even those who don''t know the pill know which pill is better.


    Cui Danchen stood aside and explained: "the last step of ninghun pill is to use the power of thunder and fire in thunder fire snow lotus to remove the impurities in buhun pill and make the pill have the dual attributes of thunder and fire. This is the key for ninghun pill to repair the spirit."


    "Without this step, the medicine power will be greatly reduced. It can only nourish the damaged soul a little, and it can''t be really repaired."


    Li Fu waved his hand and called two close followers to try the pill.


    The two followers swallowed two kinds of pills respectively. After refining for a while, the person who swallowed the white pill obviously looked much better, and the mana operation became smooth.


    The person who swallowed the black pill looked pale. It took a long time to stand up and report: "Your Highness, my injury has not recovered, but the spirit is stronger than before."


    The results are clear.


    Li Fu asked, "how much can the black soul tonic pill be refined?"


    "There is a shortage of thunder fire snow lotus in the medicinal materials alliance, but there is no shortage of other medicinal materials. Our Dan Hall can supply the whole army with some manpower."


    Li Fu patted Cui Danchen on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you."


    Cui Danchen was flattered and said, "Your Highness, you should do these things."


    When Cui Danchen hurried away, Li Fu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You, cast the strongest spell. Come out and let me see." Li Fu pointed to a close follower.


    The follower was the one who had just swallowed the black soul tonic pill.


    The follower didn''t dare to neglect it. He found a nearby rockery stone carving. His mana emerged and slapped it hard.


    The Blue Mana gathered into a mana palm in mid air and fell on the stone carving.


    Only a roar was heard, and a deep palm print suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone carving.


    After showing the means, stand aside.


    "As expected, the spirit will not be affected, and it will not be affected." Tu Shenli came out and sighed.


    Li Fu said anxiously, "commander Tu, what should I do now?"


    Tu Shenli was once a leading general with rich battlefield experience. Now that song Jianxing is dead, Li Fu can only rely on Tu Shenli.


    Tu Shenli pondered for a moment and said, "if the spirit is injured, it can''t give full play to its peak strength at most. We have many troops, which is an advantage. Lu Yu dare not attack easily."


    "Your Highness, do you send a letter to let Hou Wuding come to help?"


    Li Fu''s face showed a fierce look: "this morning, he has sent a rune letter to Hou Wuding. He has mobilized troops from all over the country to move towards Jialin star. Hou Wuding is expected to arrive in ten days. At that time, he will attack back and forth and completely destroy Lu Yu."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3916

    Li Fu now has to be soft.


    He used to firmly believe that it was easy to destroy Lu Yu with the strength he had.


    But reality gave him a head-on blow.


    Without the help of Wu dinghou, he won''t let alone defeat Lu Yu. It''s difficult for him to survive in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "When I defeat him, I will skin and tendon Lu Yu!" Li Fu gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Tu Shenli was always a dignified expression and said in a deep voice: "I always feel that Lu Yu may have other means."


    "It''s only ten days. We have a million troops. No matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat our army?"


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice, "be careful. It''s always right. I''ll make the whole army strengthen their vigilance in case of accidents."


    Li Fu laughed and said, "don''t worry, the previous failure was just because Lu Yu took advantage of our army''s unprepared and took the opportunity to sneak attack. Now our army is prepared, and Lu Yu can''t have a way."


    "I hope so." Tu Shenli sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayu army, commander hall.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the sand table and looked at the martial arts scene in the sand table. His eyes were quietly distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sir, general Yin is asking for an audience outside." A soldier came in and reported.


    "Let her in."


    From the door of the hall, there was soon a sonorous and powerful footsteps of military boots landing.


    Yin Qiushui came in from the outside and looked coldly at Lu Yu.


    "Lord Lu, congratulations. You can win the first battle. Now you are the famous general of Dongsheng Xinghe. I didn''t expect you to have such a luxury army. No wonder you have nothing to fear." Yin Qiushui''s voice was slightly sour.


    Lu Yu''s war has completely made a name for himself.


    Not only Dongsheng Xinghe, but also the whole Dayu knows Lu Yu''s name.


    Now, in almost all the battlefields on the front line, the Dayu army is in rout.


    Only on the battlefield where Lu Yu was located, the Dayu army won an unprecedented victory.


    Such a record and reputation are enough for Lu Yu to rise rapidly in the army and become a first-class general in a short time.


    Yin Qiushui doesn''t think Lu Yu''s ability is outstanding.


    She carefully observed the Quartermaster configuration of the Qianlong army, and was surprised to find that the equipment of the Qianlong army was much stronger than his father''s personal guard.


    Equipment, magic weapons, skills, and even the food you eat on weekdays are top-notch things.


    It is strange to have such an army if you can''t win.


    "If you just come to congratulate me, you don''t have to. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back to miss Yin." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Yin Qiushui raised her eyebrows and said provocatively, "I''m here to save you. Don''t be ignorant."


    With that, she threw out a volume of documents and fell in front of Lu Yu.


    "These are the reports of our Yan family. I just got the news that you have surrounded the young master of Tiance mansion and have committed a heinous crime. The Tang Dynasty has regarded you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Now, the garrison of the Tang Dynasty are gathering all over the country to annihilate you in one fell swoop. At that time, cooperate inside and outside, and you will never survive."


    "How''s it going? These are the movements of Tang troops everywhere. I''ve told you. Now you leave immediately, or there''s still time."


    Yin Qiushui''s eyes are full of joking expressions. It seems that she has recognized that Lu Yu is leaving.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3917

    The news obtained by Yin Qiushui is almost extremely popular.


    In order to rescue Li Fu, the number of troops used by the Tang army was almost astronomical.


    Even if Marquis Wenxing is here, I''m afraid he will be helpless in the face of such a force.


    Yin Qiushui believes that even if Lu Yu is a stubborn person, he should think about the consequences in the future in the face of such a huge force.


    "Well, I already know these things. If there''s nothing else, go back." Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t even read the document.


    Yin Qiushui was extremely anxious: "can you stop being stubborn? Now you are the commander-in-chief of the first army, and every move is related to the lives of countless people. If you continue to be so stubborn, they will all be buried with you."


    With that, Yan Qiushui directly unfolded the document and arranged it in front of Lu Yu.


    On this, a huge star map is impressively drawn, and more than a dozen legions are rapidly advancing in the direction of Jialin star from different directions.


    "See clearly? This is the situation we are facing now."


    "Those Tang troops are the elite of the Tang Dynasty. They are the elite of the elite. I admit that you have a good army, but what can you do? You only have 800000 troops. You can fight 1.8 million Li Fu army. Can you cope with another group of millions of troops?"


    Yin Qiushui shouted angrily.


    Lu Yu is joking about the lives of his soldiers.


    Lu Yu raised his head and said faintly, "so what? Just kill them all."


    Lu Yu''s "Skynet" obtained this information faster and more comprehensively than Yin Qiushui.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. What can you do to kill me? My lord Lu, do you really think that if you have good strength, you can be invincible? If you are surrounded by thousands of troops, you will die in the end." Yin Qiushui shouted.


    Lu Yu looked coldly at Yin Qiushui: "what do you mean?"


    His patience was limited and he had had enough of the woman in front of him.


    Yin Qiushui looked straight at the landing feather and raised his head: "I can''t control the soldiers you brought. But the 100000 regiment of Tianchong pass is the elite of my father. You can''t take him to death for nothing. You have to give him back to me."


    "The right to cross the border is printed on my hand. They should listen to me now." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Yin Qiushui was about to speak, but Lu Yu brushed his sleeve: "someone, send Miss Yin back. From today on, no one will allow her to step into the commander-in-chief hall!"


    Lu Yu flatly rejected Yin Qiushui.


    In his plan, every soldier has his own use.


    The 100000 troops who crossed the border in the sky are also a part of his plan. They can''t be missing.


    Whoosh!


    From the outside, a few soldiers rushed in and said they were going to drag Yan Qiushui away.


    "Lu Yu, you butcher! You''ll regret it!" Yan Qiushui was crazy, suddenly threw away the soldiers nearby and shouted, "I don''t need you, I can go by myself."


    Yin Qiushui''s pretty face was already red. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    But just then, she suddenly saw that outside the hall, a group of soldiers were preparing to enter.


    On the left is the general of Qianlong army, while on the right is the general of Tianchong pass.


    The generals who rushed through the pass in those days immediately lowered their heads when they saw Yin Qiushui, as if they didn''t dare to look at Yin Qiushui.


    But their footsteps did not stop at all, and they still followed into the hall of the coach.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3918

    Lu Yu has won the heart of the army!


    Even though these generals used to follow Wenxing Hou, now they choose to follow Lu Yu wholeheartedly.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Yan Qiushui could no longer hide his anger, snorted coldly and left.


    "See you, my Lord."


    After the generals saluted Lu Yu, Lu Jingsheng first stepped forward.


    "Sir, we have heard the latest information. Hou Wuding is far away in Heimo pass and can''t come at the first time. But he has sent a letter to all Tang troops nearby and ordered them to rush to rescue Li Fu as soon as possible."


    "The Tang army is bound to go deep into our sphere of influence. Now they are bound to attack alone."


    Lu Yu sat on the first seat, glanced at the generals below and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Lu Jingsheng and other potential dragon army generals looked at each other and smiled: "of course we are not afraid."


    The hidden dragon army has been hidden for too long.


    On weekdays, in addition to training, they are training.


    Now it''s not easy to have a real hard battle to fight, and many people are scrambling for military merit.


    Compared with the murderous atmosphere of the Qianlong army, the nearby Tianchong pass generals were stunned for a moment.


    That''s a million scale Tang Dynasty reinforcements. How can these people be so crazy?


    "That''s right. Eat as much as you come."


    Lu Yu pointed to the sand table and said faintly, "the specific arrangements are here. You can see for yourself."


    All the generals are surrounded on the sand table.


    Sure enough, all the reinforcements had specific generals to stop them. Almost every Legion has a specific sniper target.


    Lu Yu was already prepared!


    Lu Jingsheng was suddenly surprised and said, "Sir, we have all sent out to encircle the reinforcements. What about the million troops of Li Fu in Jialin star?"


    At this time, the generals found the key point.


    All the troops that Lu Yu now has have have been sent out.


    This means that there are no soldiers in Lu Yu''s hand!


    So, jialinxing, what should I do?


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Jialin star, it''s enough to have me alone."


    what?


    Many generals can''t believe their ears.


    That''s a million troops.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu is now the strength of the world Master, even some high-level World Masters dare not face a large number of troops alone.


    A pawn can cross a river or kill a general!


    When the number reaches a certain scale, the army is enough to use the advantage of the number of people to pile up a strong man alive.


    Ao Guang roared, "Sir, I''ll kill you with you."


    Other generals also stepped forward one after another to help Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t need to fight by myself. Li Fu''s army will disintegrate by itself."


    "Ah?" The generals present were puzzled.


    Lu Yu''s fingers did not explain. His eyes had passed through layers of sky and fell on Jialin star.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day of October, the ninth year of the lunar calendar.


    The news that Lu Yu array cut eight thousand and surrounded Li Fu spread like wildfire and spread all over the sky in an instant.


    For a moment, countless Dayu soldiers were elated, and some even wept with joy.


    After signing the "black street agreement", all the humiliation that fell on the head of Dayu soldiers was finally washed away.


    At the same time, all the border crossings guarding the front line of Dongsheng Xinghe noticed the trace of the large-scale march of the Tang army.


    "They are moving towards one place." There are generals transmitting channels.


    The focus of the whole heaven falls on Jialin star.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3919

    Dongquanguan.


    Early in the morning, Yin Zhengde, the Marquis of Wenxing, summoned the generals to discuss important matters.


    "Lord, this morning, the scouts reported that all the Tang troops who surrounded us had left. Look at their route, it should be moving in the direction of Jialin star!" A general.


    The Tang army, which had been besieging them, finally retreated.


    But everyone present was dignified.


    Yin Tianming and Yin Qiushui are still in Jialin star.


    This is the only couple of children of marquis Wenxing, but now they are also deeply trapped in the enemy''s territory.


    "Lord Hou, do I have to go back to the sky to clear the pass?" Asked the general.


    Wenxing Hou shook his head: "since the Tang army has retreated, it''s no use sticking to Tianchong pass. Send a letter to song Qingfeng and ask him to transfer Tianchong pass''s internal barracks and go out of the city to fight with me."


    All the generals present were inspired.


    They have been besieged for too long, and now they finally have a chance to counter attack.


    A military general suddenly said, "Lord, do you want me to rush in with a strange soldier first and rescue the eldest lady and the young master first. If there is a disturbance at that time, the young lady and the young master will inevitably be in danger."


    Wenxing Hou''s face sank and said, "they are also people in the army. They have no special merit. Why should they be rescued first? All armies must obey my command, not because of one or two exceptions."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is full of fighting spirit.


    The Marquis even ignored his children. Naturally, they had nothing to say.


    But at this time, a guard''s cry suddenly came out of the door: "Lord, the messenger of the king of Qi is coming!"


    Messenger of the king of Qi!


    Wenxing Hou stood up, his face coagulated and said, "please come in."


    From the outside came a civil servant with a golden scroll in his hand.


    "Prince Qi''s mansion belongs to official Cong Zimo. I''ve seen Marquis Wenxing." The civil servant smiled and saluted.


    Hou Wenxing glanced at Cong Zimo''s back.


    Next to Cong Zimo, there are two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards, wearing black flying fish clothes, long knives at the waist, wingless black gauze on the head, followed Cong Zimo expressionless.


    It''s the royal guards!


    As a prince, the king of Qi also has his own Royal Dragon Guard.


    This is the symbol of imperial power. The Royal Dragon guards are the royal family''s Pro army. Wherever they go, they represent the big people behind them.


    In particular, the imperial prison unique to the royal guards can directly bypass the three law departments and catch people directly. All those who enter the imperial edict prison are doomed to death.


    Many generals are afraid to look straight at the royal guards when they see them coming in.


    "Is the king of Qi looking for me?" Wenxinghou asked.


    Cong Zimo smiled faintly and raised the golden scroll in his hand: "Your Highness has a decree."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The generals present stood behind Hou Wuding one after another with solemn faces.


    Although the king of Qi is not an emperor, he is the prince of Dongsheng Xinghe and the royal family in Dongsheng Xinghe. His decree, everyone must be taken seriously.


    Cong Zimo launched the decree and said in a loud voice: "Lu Yu sent troops without authorization to destroy the peace between the two dynasties. It is a righteous move for the Tang army to destroy this person. All Dayu legions are not allowed to help Lu Yu in any form. Violators will be punished as treason!"


    As soon as this paragraph came out, all the generals present were stunned.


    They stared at Cong Zimo as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Lu Yu led his troops into the hinterland of the Tang army, which not only recovered the lost land, but also destroyed the Tang army.


    This kind of great merit, not only has no credit, but is condemned as a sinner!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3920

    Most of the people present were military generals.


    If you think about it, you will know how absurd it is for the king of Qi to issue such a decree.


    If you win a war merit, you should not only be rewarded, but also punished.


    Even when the Tang Army wanted to attack Lu Yu, it was described as a righteous move by the king of Qi! This is not only absurd, it is simply groveling and flattering the Tang Dynasty.


    "Peace? Since they want peace, why don''t they return the territory occupied by the Tang Dynasty? There are nine stars in the left army house, which fall into the hands of the Tang army. Why can''t we fight back!" A general shouted angrily.


    Behind him, many generals also showed the same angry expression.


    Cong Zimo''s face was cold: "what''s the purpose of this? Are you questioning the decision of his Highness the king of Qi?"


    "Now that governor Lu has surrounded Li Fu, we just need to help him contain the enemy. When he destroys Li Fu, we can turn the whole war around." The general insisted.


    Cong Zimo sneered with disdain: "martial arts thinking. As the young leader of Tiance mansion, Li Fu has many experts around him. Lu Yu just won a lucky game. How can he be Li Fu''s opponent? His failure is doomed."


    Failure?


    The general''s eyes were wide open. He had never seen it before. Before his side had started a war, he had made it clear in advance that he would lose.


    Isn''t this to boost the morale of others and destroy their own prestige?


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced. You are very dissatisfied with his Highness the king of Qi. Do you want to break the agreement between the two dynasties? You''d better come to the imperial prison." Cong Zimo''s face was fierce.


    Hearing the word "Zhao prison", everyone present trembled fiercely.


    There is a nightmare for all officials in Dayu, whether civilian or military officials.


    Two royal guards came forward and wanted to catch the general.


    Next to him, no generals dare to stop him.


    The dispatch of royal guards has demonstrated the power of the king of Qi. If anyone dares to interfere, he may also be accused of conspiracy.


    "Enough! It''s just a misunderstanding. You''ve all dispersed." Hou Wenxing suddenly said in a deep voice.


    The two royal guards stopped at the same time and didn''t move again.


    Other generals, such as amnesty, left one after another with fists.


    "I''ve taken over the decree of his Highness the king of Qi. I''ll lead the army and return to tianchongguan." Wen xinghou said.


    Unexpectedly, Cong Zimo said loudly, "Marquis Wenxing can''t go back yet! According to the black street agreement, Tianchong pass has been ceded to the Tang Dynasty. Now, Tianchong pass belongs to the Tang Dynasty. Your army has been in accordance with the requirements. Now you can only go to Dongquan pass!"


    Boom!


    Just as Cong Zimo finished, a powerful pressure fell on his head.


    At this moment, Cong Zimo''s face changed. This force was almost the kind that could collapse mountains and rivers, and even had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    Even the two royal guards around Cong Zimo also felt the pressure.


    "Wenxinghou, you!" Cong Zimo''s eyes widened, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    The next moment, the pressure on Cong Zimo suddenly disappeared.


    The sudden increase and decrease of this pressure made his chest beat violently. A stream of accumulated blood could not be controlled and suddenly vomited out.


    "Go back and tell the king of Qi that I will abide by the law. But he will pay the price sooner or later."


    Marquis Wenxing decayed directly and drove Cong Zimo out of the hall.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3921

    When the Tang army marched in the direction of Jialin star.


    All Dayu legions in the whole Zuo Junfu fell into a dead silence.


    The king of Qi sent a large number of envoys to supervise the army in various places, strictly prevent them and forbid anyone to provide help for Lu Yu.


    This is a very tragic phenomenon.


    Mingming Dongsheng Xinghe is the home of Dayu. Mingming has many Dayu legions to participate in the war, but all Dayu troops can only stand idly by and silently watch the action of landing feather.


    ¡­¡­


    Jialinxing, Tangjun camp.


    Next to the shattered ruins of Xingzhu mansion, the Tang army built countless camps and stationed troops here.


    In order to protect Li Fu, the whole camp was closely arranged. The troops stationed in various places are the outermost, followed by yingyangwei, and finally zuowuwei. The innermost is Wanqi of Tiance mansion.


    Layers of defense, foolproof.


    The whole Tang army has a firm belief. As long as they can persist until the arrival of Wuding, they have won the war.


    At the moment, in the camp, several soldiers silently cross legged to meditate and practice quietly.


    But suddenly, a soldier coughed violently and vomited a wisp of blood from his mouth.


    "This shit soul tonifying pill is of no use at all. I swallowed it. It took me two hours just to refine the impurities in the pill. In the end, not only my soul was not repaired, but also my own mana was consumed in vain." A soldier couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yes, what? After I finished eating, my soul seemed to be more damaged."


    "Those old things in Dan Hall can''t help but embezzle the cost of medicinal materials without conscience!"


    The soldiers around began to scold angrily.


    "I heard that the pills we obtained are actually inferior. Only those Wanqi old men are qualified to obtain a complete soul tonic pill." A bald soldier suddenly said.


    "Why don''t we follow Dan Li?"


    The skinhead soldier sneered, "if I say you don''t understand, his highness Li Fu is noble, but his money is used to train Wanqi. Only those elite can really help him win the throne. We? We are not much different from slaves."


    "This time, so many dragon souls were suddenly drilled out of the ground, and everyone''s souls were damaged. Think about it, we have a total of millions of people. How much should his highness Li Fu spend if we want to get good pills? He can''t spend his money on us."


    These words fell into everyone''s heart and immediately caused a sensation.


    "But this is also hearsay news. I think the soul tonic pill obtained by Wanqi is the same as ours." Someone asked.


    The skinhead soldier sneered, "that''s just for us to see. I heard that there are enough soul pills behind those ten thousand horses."


    "Don''t you believe it? After the first World War, do we have any pensions and rewards? I was going to come to help his highness Li Fu and make a fortune. As a result, I''m afraid I didn''t see a spirit stone? We didn''t have money before when our senior general was there. Now our senior generals are all killed in battle. I''m afraid we can''t get the money."


    Among the soldiers on the scene, some were yingyangwei, some were zuowuwei, and some were rushed by garrisons from all over the country.


    Hearing what the skinhead soldiers said, many people showed suspicious eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3922

    According to the practice of the Tang army, after each world war, rewards will be given in time according to the merits of the war.


    This is also to stimulate the sergeants and make them more loyal and brave.


    It was a routine, but now, no spirit stone has been sent down.


    The bald soldier said, "I went to the Quartermaster''s office to ask for money. The people in the Quartermaster''s office told me that there was no money at all. It seems that his highness Li Fu just called us in his name to help. I''m afraid he wants nothing."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes gradually dimmed.


    For many people, no honor comes from the benefits they get.


    Since the army can''t give benefits, why don''t I go to the sanxiu sect? At least I can be more free.


    The military treatment of the friar court is generally much better than that of ordinary sects, which is the key reason to attract friars to join the army.


    But now, the benefits are gone.


    The sense of war in the eyes of many people immediately reduced by more than half.


    Dada, dada! Dada, dada!


    At this time, a sound of monsters marching suddenly sounded in the distance.


    I saw a monster running amok in the barracks, like entering a land without people.


    On the monster, there was a friar in gold who drove the monster recklessly, regardless of the many people around the camp.


    "Get out of the way, it''s Wanqi."


    "Hide away quickly. They are the soldiers of the little Lord. They die in vain if they are trampled on."


    The other soldiers stepped aside.


    These Wanqi have noble status and aloof status. Even some of their generals dare not easily provoke Wanqi.


    The soldiers around ran fast, but only one young soldier mixed in the crowd reacted a little slower.


    "Ah!"


    The young soldier didn''t have time to dodge, so he was knocked out by the monster.


    The crowd only heard a loud "bang". The young soldier flew out more than ten meters away and collapsed on the ground without moving.


    Someone hurried forward to pull the young soldier, but as soon as he passed, he found the young soldier lying on the ground with his chest undulating rapidly. After only a while, the young soldier stopped breathing.


    "He... He''s dead!" The people who helped in the past were startled.


    Actually, I killed someone.


    Wan Qi, who sat on the monster, raised his head and glanced coldly around: "just a cheap ant, you deserve to stop me? Get out of here!"


    The skinhead soldier, who was eloquent before, jumped out directly and shouted, "you hit the dead man and can''t go! What''s the matter with Wanqi? If you hit the dead man, you''ll pay for your life!"


    This sentence undoubtedly aroused the anger of countless soldiers!


    The ten thousand cavalry of Tiance mansion have a transcendent position in the army.


    For example, if a Wanqi person commits a crime, it cannot be dealt with locally. Only the owner of Wanqi is qualified to punish him.


    For example, if a man of ten thousand cavalry likes a certain combat achievement, as long as he says hello, the combat achievement needs to be pressed on the head of the ten thousand cavalry.


    Imperial franchise, surpassing six Jiuqing!


    This is the position of Tiance mansion!


    In the long run, these ten thousand cavalry became more and more arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to the ordinary soldiers and beat and abuse them wantonly.


    But everyone is human. Why are you superior?


    This is a long hidden explosive barrel, and now is the opportunity to detonate it.


    The soldiers around gathered more and more.


    Zuowuwei, yingyangwei and troops stationed in various places.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the ten thousand cavalry of Tiance mansion who attacked with horses.


    "If you kill someone, you should pay for your life! You don''t want to go today!" Shouted the bald soldier.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3923

    The crowd is excited!


    Countless pairs of eyes stared angrily at Wanqi of Tiance mansion, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "Brother! What''s the matter with you? Brother, wake up!" Suddenly, a female soldier rushed out of the crowd and ran to the body of the dead young soldier.


    No matter how the female soldiers shook, the bodies of the young soldiers remained cold and could not live.


    The female soldier burst into tears, paralyzed beside the body of the young soldier, and fainted directly.


    "What''s going on? What are you arguing about?" A military general came over with a gloomy face.


    The people here gathered more and more, and countless eyes fell around.


    "General, this Wanqi indulged monsters in the camp and killed people. Please punish him severely!"


    "Please do justice, general!"


    Countless people shouted in unison.


    However, he can''t feel the pressure from the Wuping general.


    "What they say is true?" The general looked at Wan Qi and asked with a stiff head.


    Wan Qi also wore a helmet on his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and a pair of cold eyes came out from inside.


    "I have something important to do. It''s a damn felony for him to stop in front of me. Even if he was killed, he deserved it. What can I say?" Wan Qi sneered.


    He admitted it.


    The general was also angry: "you shouldn''t have run wild with animals in the camp. If you kill someone, you should be severely punished! Go to the military justice department with me!"


    With that, the military general will come forward and control Wanqi.


    But unexpectedly, Wan Qi''s face showed disdain. He took out a pair of waist tags directly from his waist and said coldly, "you dare to move me for a try."


    The waist token is golden all over, as if it were melted and cast with gilt.


    On its surface is also carved a Dragon carving, and below it is written several large characters "Tiance Wanqi Duwei".


    The identity of Duwei is naturally not as high as that of a general, but he can become a Duwei among thousands of horses. He is an expert among experts.


    Both in terms of strength and status, they should be far higher than the generals in front of them.


    The general''s face suddenly turned a little white.


    "I will report this matter to the general." The general gritted his teeth and said, but he never dared to come forward again.


    With his strength, he can only threaten the general on his side, but he can''t take any strong measures against this Wanqi.


    "Whatever you want." Wanqi swaggered and drove the monster to leave.


    Everyone around looked silly.


    They didn''t understand that the murderer was right in front of them and didn''t punish him.


    Seeing that these soldiers still didn''t go, Wanqi sneered and suddenly took out the whip around his waist and took it out at the soldiers around him.


    Pop!


    This time, many soldiers had no time to dodge and were badly hurt. Many people were even knocked to the ground by this powerful force.


    The rest of the people quickly cast their mana and formed a Mana Shield in front of their bodies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, the strength of these ten thousand cavalry in front of us is far more than that of other soldiers present.


    The whip fell, with the roar of cutting the air, and all the mana shields in front of him were broken.


    In an instant, there were bursts of screams.


    "A group of waste people who are weak even the spirit want to stop me. It''s like dying!" Wan Qi raised his head and shouted.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3924

    The ten thousand cavalry was full of confidence in his words and had no feeling of weakness like other soldiers.


    Seeing many soldiers being drawn to the ground, Wan Qi smiled with satisfaction and walked away.


    No one dared to stop.


    Many soldiers even had blood marks drawn from their bodies, and their eyes were full of hate.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Anger rose in everyone''s heart.


    Suddenly, the bareheaded soldier shouted, "why didn''t he get the impression of being damaged by the spirit? The rumor is true. The soul tonic pills of Wanqi are different from ours!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    There are some rumors in the barracks that there is a shortage of materials for refining soul tonic pills, and all the real soul tonic pills are supplied to Wanqi.


    Before that, many people were skeptical.


    However, seeing that the ten thousand horses were so energetic, many soldiers also began to doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayu military camp.


    Lu Yu sat in front of the star chart and sat cross legged. There were faint purple petals on his forehead, flickering and looming.


    In ancient times, Lu Yu had two of the three main roads.


    According to the rumor, if you can get the complete three main roads Sutra, you can get the secret of ancient longevity and finally achieve the supreme road.


    In Lu Yu''s body, a continuous cycle of the sky has been formed, constantly rotating around.


    Every time you breathe, Lu Yu''s mana will be more powerful.


    However, Lu Yu only obtained some fragments of the Taihua Sutra, which did not fully show the real strength of this ancient Taoist Sutra.


    Just then, Ao Guang flew in from the outside.


    "Sir, as you expected, all the Tang troops who came to reinforce joined together and prepared to attack from the flank. Fortunately, sir, you expected the enemy to take the lead and guess the direction of the other party''s attack. Now, our people are on guard on the way of the Tang army, and many of the Tang troops who rushed to support have been badly hurt and returned." Ao Guang said excitedly.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "those Tang troops who came together temporarily are just a mob. It''s reasonable to win. If Hou Wuding doesn''t come, who can compete with me."


    When this sentence came out, there was a domineering attack.


    However, the speaker is Lu Yu, who is naturally qualified to say this sentence.


    Ao Guang rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "Sir, why don''t you let me rush directly into Jialin star and watch them all go into battle. I''m almost a wood in the rear."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the heart of the Tang army has not yet broken up. It''s not time for you to take action."


    Ao Guang stared: "my Lord, the Marquis Wuding will come in a few days. In such a short time, the hearts of millions of troops can be lost if they say no?"


    It followed Lu Yu and flew up from the lower boundary.


    Having seen Lu Yu''s many means, Ao Guang was already prepared. However, no matter what it thinks, this matter is also full of too many miracles.


    If a million troops are in front of us and we don''t move a soldier, can we break the hearts of the other party?


    "Thousands of miles of embankments collapse in ant nests. The more seemingly huge things are, the more vulnerable they are. Li Fu will soon know what the consequences of losing the morale of the army will be."


    Lu Yu dropped the cinnabar pen in his hand.


    In front of him, a star map was already full of various marks.


    The location of Jialin star is prominently in the center of these marks.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3925

    Tangjun camp, conference hall!


    Pop!


    Li Fu slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground with red eyes, like an angry Beast.


    In front of him, five ten thousand riders were tied up in colorful bundles, kneeling on the ground without lifting their heads, and their faces were full of shame.


    "One day! Just one day, you bastards ran to the surrounding towns for me to gamble! If the local casino owner didn''t come to the door, I didn''t know there was such a bastard!"


    Li Fu''s face was ferocious, and the voice of rage echoed in the hall.


    Next to Li Fu, there were several generals, all of whom frowned.


    On weekdays, sergeants often sneak out and come back once in a while. Many generals also know these things, but they will pass by with one eye open and one eye closed.


    But now, peace is different.


    Now is the war, and it is also a critical moment against Lu Yu.


    These tens of thousands of riders actually ran out in the dark to gamble. As a result, they lost to the sky. Even their magic tools fell into the hands of the casino.


    Not only was Li Fu angry, but even Tu Shenli felt ashamed.


    "Don''t you think you''re invincible? Why don''t you talk now? It''s ridiculous that you fools are out of my Tiance mansion in the Tang Dynasty!" Li Fu slapped the wooden table on the table and smashed it directly.


    Tu Shenli also looked gloomy: "you guys, can''t you distinguish the importance? Why do you run out secretly?"


    The leader of the group, Wan Qi, lowered his head and said in shame, "we have heard from others that there is a big casino in the nearby town. It is said that there are psychic magic weapons in it. If anyone can win the bet, he can get psychic magic weapons. We covet magic weapons. That''s the past."


    "Psychic magic weapon?"


    I don''t know why, as soon as these words appeared, all the people present remembered the omnipresent psychic magic weapon of the hidden dragon army in the gap of the curtain of heaven that day.


    That scene was so impressive.


    Tu Shenli frowned: "this should be a gimmick of the casino. You believe it so easily?"


    Wan Qi lowered his head and said in shame, "we didn''t believe it before. Later, several soldiers of Zuo Wuwei came back after winning the magic weapon outside, and they were all high-level psychic magic weapons. We were greedy and couldn''t resist the persuasion of those people, so we secretly ran out."


    With that, Wan Qi''s face turned red and knocked his head on the ground: "your subordinates deserve to die. Please punish your highness and the commander!"


    "If you want to die, that''s good! Come on, push them out and cut them!" Li Fu was furious and shouted directly.


    Tu Shenli waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Fu snorted coldly.


    Tu Shenli frowned and said, "according to the general situation, casinos and auction houses will use some precious treasures as gimmicks to attract other participants. However, these treasures are extremely difficult to obtain. Unless people with strong luck have the opportunity to obtain them, others may not win at all."


    "How many magic weapons did you get before Tu Wuwei said to him


    Wan Qi thought for a moment and said, "there are probably more than a dozen people. The zuowuwei headed by him is still a bald head. I remember clearly."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3926

    Tu Shenli looked at Li Fu: "Your Highness, I suggest checking these zuowuwei. I always feel something strange."


    "As for them."


    Tu Shenli looked at the tens of thousands of horses kneeling on the ground: "since these people have swallowed the soul tonifying pill and the spirit is at its peak, it''s better to keep them and let them commit crimes and meritorious deeds on the battlefield to see the aftereffect."


    Li Fu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "in the face of commander Tu, forgive you once. All the soldiers who have been demoted to the lowest level will not be promoted within ten years!"


    "Thank you, your highness! Thank you, your highness!"


    The five ten thousand riders were so surprised that they didn''t expect to pick up a life and kowtow to Li Fu.


    Li Fupo was impatient and waved his hand to let them leave.


    But just then.


    There was a sudden noise outside the door, accompanied by a roar.


    "No, your highness, outside... The soldiers outside mutinied! Many people rushed in and couldn''t stop them at all." There were guards outside and hurried in.


    what?


    Li Fu stood up with a frightened face and said, "what''s going on?"


    The guard company hurriedly said: "I heard that there are Wanqi who lost money in the nearby casino and took the complete soul tonifying pill as a mortgage, and mortgaged more than a dozen soul tonifying pills in a row. The news didn''t know what was going on. It spread to the ears of the two guards and other garrisons. Now they have gathered a large group of people to come and ask for advice."


    Hearing these words, Li Fu only felt the darkness in front of him.


    The medicinal materials he mastered are really only enough to refine the soul tonic pill for thousands of people.


    These soul tonifying pills are provided to some main generals and ten thousand cavalry, while ordinary soldiers can only obtain defective products.


    Li Fu closely blocked the news and didn''t tell anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that the news would be leaked because of such a small mistake.


    Li Fu stood up and roared at Wanqi kneeling on the ground, "look at what you''ve done!"


    Tens of thousands of riders raised their heads in horror and repeatedly explained: "Your Highness, we didn''t do it. After we got the soul tonic pill, we swallowed it ourselves at the first time. There can''t be any extra."


    "You''re telling the truth?" Tu Shenli suddenly stepped forward and asked.


    Wan Qi was so frightened that his lips trembled that he quickly explained: "commander, everything we said is true. You were present when handing out the pills. Each of us has only one pill. How can there be excess pills left in the casino?"


    "No!"


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we''ve got Lu Yu''s plan."


    "Lu Yu''s plan?" Li Fu frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s all Lu Yu''s arrangement, including several sergeants who used to bewitch these Wanqi and go to the casino. They should also be sent by Lu Yu. They''re trying to disturb the morale of our army. What a cruel plan!" Tu Shenli''s face was gloomy.


    Li Fulian hurriedly said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll go out and explain it clearly. Those pills are not these Wanqi at all."


    "It''s useless. They won''t believe it. Once the doubt exists, it can''t dissipate. More explanations will only make the doubt bigger and bigger."


    Tu Shenli shook his head: "now the plan is only open. Only in this way can all Lu Yu''s plans disappear."


    "Your Highness, let me deal with it after you go out. Also, if you want to calm down the anger of the soldiers, it''s no good. Your highness is going to pay a lot of money this time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3927

    "It''s OK to pay. As long as it can calm down the soldiers, you can ask as much as you want!" Li Fu said hurriedly.


    He is now in a mess. As long as these soldiers don''t make trouble and give some money, it won''t have a great impact on him.


    Seeing Li Fu''s agreement, Tu Shenli also had a bottom in his heart.


    When they walked out of the conference hall, they saw a dark group of people gathered outside.


    In front of the meeting hall, the guards firmly isolated the angry soldiers from the outside, but their hearts were also quite stressed.


    There are too many soldiers gathered in front of us. If they really want to hit the conference hall, they have no way.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel!" Tu Shenli stepped out and shouted angrily.


    He was originally a master of Xuanxian at the peak. At this time, he shouted angrily, and the powerful pressure came down in an instant. The presence was much quieter in an instant.


    Suddenly, a soldier shouted, "we''re here to ask for a statement. Why do thousands of riders have a complete soul tonic pill, but we have to take inferior pills."


    "Yes, they all work hard on the battlefield. Why should we give Wan Qi good pills? We have to eat bad ones."


    "We also want pills! We also want pills!"


    Countless soldiers began to roar.


    Soul tonifying pill is too important for them now.


    If the soul is damaged, it will not only experience the feeling of pain and dizziness all the time. The most important thing is that if the injury on the soul is not recovered in time, it will cause irreversible consequences. When cultivating in the future, it is likely to cause the phenomenon of going crazy.


    This is also the reason why many soldiers, regardless of the superior subordinate relationship in the army, forcibly break into the camp.


    "I can understand your mood. I''ll tell you straight here. There is a shortage of medicinal materials for refining soul tonic pill in the army, and the original medicinal materials of jialinxing have been completely sold out by Dayu. We can only use limited resources to supply the most elite army."


    Tu Shenli shouted loudly, "Wanqi, as the elite of Tiance mansion, has always been at the forefront of the battlefield. You have also seen that in the previous war, Wanqi alone killed more than 8000 people. Good pills should be given priority to them. If any of you think it is better than Wanqi, stand up! I''ll give you pills, and you''ll be at the forefront in the next war."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of silence around.


    However, Tu Shenli found that the hatred in the eyes of many soldiers had not been weakened at all.


    "Wanqi is arrogant and domineering in the army. He often beats and scolds ordinary soldiers. Even if he kills people, the army has never controlled them. We demand that the privilege of Wanqi be abolished!"


    "Yes, Wanqi cultivates the best skills and wears expensive and luxurious equipment. Of course, they can become elite. They can take all the good things."


    Suddenly, a soldier shouted: "say so much, you are also the commander of Tiance mansion, aren''t you the people who are facing Wanqi? They go in and out of the casino and lose more than a dozen soul tonic pills in a big bet. Who knows if you give them all the excess soul tonic pills!"


    This once undoubtedly ignited everyone''s anger.


    These ordinary soldiers can''t even get a normal soul tonic pill.


    But those high-ranking Wanqi can go out and gamble freely with precious pills.


    Do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality.


    The anger in everyone''s heart broke out completely at this moment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3928

    Tu Shenli''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were gloomy.


    After all, he is still from Tiance mansion.


    Although Tu Shenli is also a military general with outstanding military achievements, there are many factions in the army.


    Tu Shenli belongs to the forbidden army of the Tang Dynasty, which is different from the 16th guard. Moreover, Tu Shenli and song Jianxing fought at the same time. Finally, song Jianxing died, but Tu Shenli survived. Many military generals of yingyangwei were very dissatisfied with this and thought that Tu Shenli didn''t save song Jianxing.


    "You don''t believe him, don''t you believe me? The son of the world promises you that the pill will be delivered to everyone." Li Fu shouted loudly.


    Li Fu is the young leader of Tiance mansion. He may become the emperor of Tang Dynasty in the future.


    His words still have a certain authority. As soon as they came out, the surroundings suddenly quieted down.


    "How can we believe you? All the herbs have been used up. What can we use to refine pills?"


    "Yes, after a big war, we don''t even have a reward or pension. The dead brother died in vain and couldn''t even get a spirit stone."


    "Yes, he is also the young master of Tiance mansion. His highness King Xuan has never been stingy with his money. His highness Li Fu, you have countless possessions in God and don''t even give us this money. What can we trust you?"


    A group of veterans began to shout loudly. They were sure to eat Li Fu. Now they dare not punish people easily.


    Hearing the word "xuanwang", Li Fu''s eyebrows beat fiercely.


    In Tiance mansion, King Xuan has always been Li Fu''s most powerful competitor. Both of them regard each other as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Li Fu said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. I''ve already sent the money. How can you not receive it?"


    This war is related to his future position in the court. How can Li Fu be reluctant to give up the money?


    There was an uproar all around.


    These ordinary soldiers have never received a spirit stone at all.


    Tu Shenli waved with a big hand: "go and call the general."


    Immediately someone went to the Quartermaster. The people in the Quartermaster''s office are in charge of the salary reward, pension and resettlement of ordinary soldiers.


    As for the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the people sent out hurriedly ran back and said in panic: "commander, all the people in the Quartermaster''s office are gone, and most of the spirit stones in the warehouse are missing."


    what!


    Li Fu immediately felt a blackness in front of him.


    Those in charge of military supplies are his most trusted confidants.


    But I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment of the war, this group of people actually chose to stab him on the back.


    "These damned bastards must be sent to catch them all and put to death in a hurry!" Li Fu gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, there is no time to care about them now. The key is how to calm the immediate mutiny."


    "Yes! Yes!" Li Fu nodded repeatedly.


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said with clenched teeth, "come on, send me a warrant to take out all the remaining spiritual stones in the warehouse and distribute them as a reward to all the troops, just in front of my conference hall!"


    Someone immediately arranged to distribute the spirit stone.


    This is real gold and silver. A large number of spirit stones are sent out, and the anger of all soldiers is finally calmed down.


    "Your Highness, if the money is distributed, there will be few spiritual stones left in the warehouse." The petty official on one side whispered a reminder.


    War is about money reserves. The destruction guns of the Tang Dynasty and the drive of warships consume a lot of spirit stones all the time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3929

    "Start first and arrange them!" Li Fupo said irritably.


    As the young leader of Tiance mansion, Li Fu is not short of money.


    But now, he is in Jialin star. God is far away from him now. Even if he has money, he can''t give it to him.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to one thing. Don''t you think this mutiny is too coincidental?" Tu Shenli suddenly asked.


    Li Fu stared: "you mean?"


    "Just one day after we were stationed here, there was a mutiny, and even the Quartermaster who had been loyal before disappeared. It can be seen that Lu Yu''s hand has reached into the military camp. It is estimated that there are detailed works of landing feathers everywhere in the camp." Tu Shenli said in a deep voice.


    Li Fu''s face suddenly became a little pale, and he realized that something was wrong.


    Everything is too fast.


    It''s only one day. So many things have happened. Are these all written by Lu Yu?


    "Your Highness, please send a letter immediately and tell Marquis Wuding to hurry here." Tu Shenli said in a deep voice.


    On Li Fu''s forehead, a layer of cold sweat had seeped out.


    He smiled awkwardly: "don''t be so nervous. We still have millions of troops. Lu Yu can''t rush in even if he has the ability to connect the sky."


    "Fear is fear. He doesn''t confront us head-on, which is the most troublesome. War is not tired of fraud. As you have seen, the morale of the army has been somewhat lax this time. Even if I speak in person, they won''t listen."


    "This time, we can use money to ease their emotions. But next time, I''m afraid they won''t give us a chance to explain and start a rebellion directly. By that time, we''ll be finished!"


    Tu Shenli''s face was very dignified and could not see the meaning of joking.


    Li Fu suddenly became nervous: "what should I do?"


    When Tu Shenli said this, Li Fucai suddenly woke up.


    At this time, in his heart, millions of troops are no longer the reliance for life, but a group of fierce beasts that may eat the Lord at any time!


    Tu Shenli said, "all the trouble is due to the insufficient medicinal materials needed for soul tonifying pill. I know those Jianghu sects too well. They can''t sell all the medicinal materials. They will certainly leave some of them for sale."


    "We can buy medicinal materials from them at a high price. As long as we have enough soul tonic pills and restore morale, we can directly rush out to fight Lu Yu. No matter what conspiracy he has, it''s useless."


    Li Fu nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "Your Highness, be quick. Lu Yu must know that if Marquis Wuding comes, we can attack back and forth. Therefore, he will certainly use all means to deal with our army during this period. The only way is to kill it as soon as possible, otherwise we will be too passive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dayu military camp.


    In the coach''s hall, there was a loud bang.


    Ao Guang''s huge dragon body fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, it was already strong. Even if it fell to the ground, it was not seriously injured.


    "No, no, no, sir, are you sure it''s not the reincarnation of the dragon clan?" Ao Guang grinned.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "you are too lax in your daily cultivation. Your blood is also the peak among the dragon clan. This is your talent, but the day after tomorrow''s efforts are equally important. After the war, you should shut up and don''t come out until you reach the mysterious fairyland."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3930

    "Yes, my Lord." Ao Guang said respectfully.


    In the past, he was also the invincible Dragon King of the East China Sea in the lower world.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, Ao Guang knows more than others what Lu Yu has.


    It is said to be a Dragon Emperor. Even those high dragon emperors, dragon saints and AO Guang don''t think they are more terrible than Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu is only a young man in his twenties, in Ao Guang''s eyes, he seems to be an old monster who has lived for a long time. His own experience and knowledge are too much higher than Ao Guang.


    Just then, a rune flew over from the outside.


    Ao Guang caught the Fuxin across the air, then unfolded the Fuxin and said in surprise: "the Tang army failed in the mutiny. Li Fu gave a reward on the spot, and the soldiers returned to the camp respectively."


    With that, Ao Guang looked at Lu Yu: "my Lord, this plan failed. I didn''t expect Li Fu to pay for peace."


    He was left by Lu Yu. Naturally, he also knew Lu Yu''s plan.


    In Ao Guang''s view, this is a seamless plan. Although the Tang army had a large number of people, its internal composition was full of various forces, and the situation was extremely complex.


    As long as the contradiction between them is provoked, the Tang army will naturally be defeated.


    Ao Guang was shocked, but he didn''t expect the plan to fail in the end.


    "It would be a little too simple for a million troops to break up just like this. By doing so, I mean putting a sharp knife in their hearts. As long as there is this crack, they will never be able to unite their hearts and their strength will be much lower than before." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Ao Guang was surprised and said, "does that mean I can kill people directly now?"


    At this time, Ao Guang''s eyes are full of killing intention. He can''t wait to kill.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "the reason why I didn''t do it now is that someone will solve Tang Jun for us before we do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Jialinxing, medicine alliance.


    At this time, several big shopkeepers of the herbal medicine alliance sat around, and each face was full of sadness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tang Jun has repeatedly urged Lei Huo Xuelian. We should decide whether to give it this time." The chief shopkeeper sighed.


    This is Cao Kun, the leader of the herbal medicine alliance.


    Like the valley leader of the evil King Valley, he controls the medicine business of the whole Jialin star.


    Next to Cao Kun, A big shopkeeper sighed: "master cao meng, you know. Although there are some stocks of thunder fire snow lotus in the accounts of our chambers of Commerce, those stocks have long promised to go out. When the war is over, we must send them to others. These thunder fire snow lotus can''t be sold no matter how much the other party offers, otherwise our reputation will collapse."


    "Yes, we are not the only one in Dongsheng Xinghe''s business of medicinal materials. If we lose our reputation, we won''t want to do business at all in the future."


    Cao Kun sighed: "I think so, too. We won''t participate in the war between Dayu and Tang Dynasty. No matter how high the other party''s price is, we can''t sell any medicinal materials!"


    Several shopkeepers nodded one after another.


    But at this moment, a servant hurried in. As soon as he ran in, he knelt down in front of a shopkeeper: "Sir, it''s not good!"


    The shopkeeper shouted, "what''s the matter, flustered!"


    The servant turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "Tang Jun took people and rushed directly into the warehouse of the chamber of Commerce. They took all our inventory away. Several experts of the chamber of commerce were seriously injured by Tang Jun."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3931

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he stood up, stared and said, "what? Why do they dare to move our warehouse!"


    The servant was terrified. Obviously, he was frightened. He hurriedly said, "the school captain led by them said that we had not provided Tang Jun with medicinal materials before. Now they suspect that we are in great danger of adultery and want to seal up all our warehouses!"


    "The second shopkeeper in charge of the guard wanted to argue with them, but he was seriously injured by Tang Jun. they are unreasonable at all."


    Everyone present stood up with fear on their faces.


    Tang Jun dared to attack them.


    This has never been a precedent.


    Even in the past, when there was no imperial court to control Jialin star, those Jianghu sects would not fight against the chamber of commerce according to certain customs.


    After all, without merchants, no one would provide the necessary supplies for friars.


    Many monks are not real immortals who don''t eat grain. They also need enough materials to support their daily practice and life.


    Therefore, no one will touch the businessman unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Rob the storehouse of the chamber of Commerce openly. It''s not the court, it''s a thief!


    WOW! WOW!


    Just then, pieces of Fuxin flew in from the outside.


    From the light emitted from the surface of the runes, we can see that these runes are urgent letters.


    Many big shopkeepers present could not sit still at this time. They stood up one after another and received the flying Fuxin in their hands.


    "What, the warehouse of my chamber of Commerce was robbed!"


    "All the medicine shops in 19 cities were taken away, and I didn''t even leave any residual medicine!"


    "All the experts I arranged in the warehouse were killed. What do they want to do!"


    Several big shopkeepers, regardless of their demeanor, roared one after another.


    For businessmen, nothing is more important than their own money.


    Now Tang Jun''s practice is to forcibly take all the money from them.


    "Alliance leader, what shall we do?"


    "Their Tang Jun''s handling is simply crazy. They don''t pay attention to our businessmen at all."


    "Please, Lord cao meng, preside over justice for us!"


    Several big shopkeepers looked at Cao Kun with red eyes.


    In the Fuxin, the loss of each of them is an astronomical figure.


    Cao Kun''s face was a little uncertain. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    ¡­¡­


    Jialin star, wolf smoke city.


    At the moment, several medicine shops in Langyan city have become ruins.


    Countless soldiers broke into the shop and carried them crazily. Boxes of medicinal materials were loaded into the carriage pulled by the monster, and then directly pulled away.


    "Stop robbing. These are the last medicinal materials in our store."


    "All my wealth is on these herbs. Take them all away. How can we live?"


    Next to the shop, the former shopkeeper held his wife and children and begged hard.


    But the soldiers of the Tang army nearby ignored their pleas.


    Even, one of the generals was tired of listening and kicked the shopkeeper to the ground.


    There are many monks watching around.


    However, no one dared to stop it. Even the mayor of Langyan city was silent at the moment, as if nothing had happened.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3932

    These people are Tang Jun.


    This is not an ordinary friar sect, nor is it a star thief, but a real imperial army.


    If no one dares to oppose the imperial court, it would be suicide.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a loud cry sounded from the air.


    Cao Kun rushed over with a group of people with a gloomy face.


    Langyan city is the closest city to the herbal medicine alliance. The herbal medicine business here is very popular. Cao Kun finally couldn''t sit still when he heard that Tang Jun was openly robbing herbal medicine shops.


    Many industries here are linked to the herbal medicine alliance.


    Miso! Miso! Miso!


    Seeing a group of people coming, the soldiers around pulled out their swords one after another.


    "Who are you? Leave your affairs alone!" The general waved impatiently.


    Cao Kun''s face sank when he saw the tragedy of the surrounding medicine shops: "I''m Cao Kun, the leader of the medicine alliance. Who ordered you to come and rob the merchant''s goods at will!"


    "It''s the leader of Cao Meng. I''m going to find you. Now that you''re here, you just save me a trip."


    Who would have thought that the general was not surprised when he heard Cao Kun''s name, but sneered.


    Cao Kun frowned: "what are you looking for me for?"


    He didn''t remember what intersection he had with the general in front of him.


    The general said in a loud voice: "by the order of Master Li Fu, we are now forcibly recruiting medicinal materials from the medicinal materials alliance to supplement the army. You must fully cooperate, and those who violate the order will be cut off!"


    what!


    Hearing the news, Cao Kun was like a thunderbolt.


    "Li Fu, is he crazy?" Cao Kun gritted his teeth.


    Even in the period of emperor Taiqian, Zhao Tianyin had absolute power to suppress the sects in the Jianghu, and never treated businessmen like this.


    They are the medicine alliance, different from ordinary Jianghu sects. They are a combination of a group of businessmen and control the lifeline of a place.


    Medicinal materials are the goods in their hands.


    If there is no medicine, the whole medicine alliance will have no business and will only be on the verge of extinction in the end.


    At that time, it will have an unprecedented impact on a local economy. Even, there will be no businessmen willing to come here again in the future.


    With a sneer, the general suddenly stopped several soldiers carrying them and said, "I knew you businessmen would do anything for your interests. Look, these are what you do!"


    With that, the general directly opened the box in the soldier''s hand.


    I saw inside the box, impressively and neatly stacked with some jade boxes. The thunder fire snow lotus in it was shining brightly.


    "Didn''t you say that all the thunder fire snow lotus were sold? How could I find so many thunder fire snow lotus here?" The general said in a deep voice.


    Cao Kun was choked by a mouthful of blood and almost gushed out.


    I''m not used to telling the truth to the merchant. What''s the reason?


    "So what? It''s our right to sell or not." Cao Kun gritted his teeth.


    When the general heard this, he opened his eyes wide and roared loudly, "if you don''t sell it to us, it''s a great crime to support the enemy Dynasty. It''s a great crime to cooperate with the enemy! If you don''t put you in prison, you''re already being merciful to you. Don''t be shameless."


    At this time, the general''s eyes turned red and his face looked even paler.


    This is the result of long-term spiritual damage and no treatment.


    Some friars, if the spirit is in a state of injury for a long time, they will become more and more irritable. Some people will even have demons, which will eventually lead to being possessed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3933

    The general roared, and other soldiers surrounded him one after another.


    The other soldiers were in the same state as the general. Their eyes were red and their breath became a little manic.


    Feeling the murderous intention from around, Cao Kun said with clenched teeth: "this matter is not over. I will personally go to his highness Li Fu to find out the situation of this matter!"


    "Suit yourself, but your highness Li Fu is busy with military affairs and can''t meet you." The general didn''t care and sneered.


    Cao Kun snorted coldly and turned to help the shopkeeper lying on the ground.


    "Ally leader, these herbs are all my wealth. Now, all my industries have been destroyed." The shopkeeper cried and almost collapsed.


    Behind him, the shopkeeper''s wife and children, old and young, also cried red and swollen eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have everything. Take the money first and I''ll get justice for you." Cao Kun is also gloomy at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Herbal alliance.


    "What, you said you couldn''t see your highness Li Fu?" Cao Kun said in a deep voice.


    In front of him, the servant lowered his head and whispered, "yes, I heard that the barracks seemed to have mutiny some time ago before they were suppressed. Now the defensive ability of the middle army camp of the Tang army has risen to a higher level. Even we can''t see his highness Li Fu."


    Cao Kun clenched his teeth and said, "I believe that even if he is confused, the generals around him can''t be confused. I''ll write him a letter now. No matter how much it costs, you can send it to him!"


    Now, it is the critical moment for the survival of the herbal medicine alliance.


    If the Tang army is allowed to act recklessly, all the remaining medicinal materials of their medicinal alliance will be emptied.


    At that time, countless orders can not be delivered on time, which is not only a financial loss, but also the reputation of all drug manufacturers of jialinxing will be completely destroyed.


    Time did not wait. Cao Kun quickly ordered people to prepare paper and pen and write letters in person.


    But when the letter was half written, suddenly a servant hurried over.


    "No, sir! The young master has been caught in the prison of the Tang army!" The servant panicked.


    Patter!


    The brush in Cao Kun''s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    His eyes turned red and shouted, "what happened?"


    "Tang Jun sent someone to surround the medicine shop of our house and want to empty all the herbs inside. The young master disagreed. He had some conflict with the group of sergeants and wounded one of their generals. As a result, they were caught in prison!"


    "The young master was also badly beaten. When we arrived, the young master was dying. All the strong men in our family were seriously injured. My wife was frightened and even fainted."


    "Go home!" Cao Kun roared and rushed out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Fu.


    "The master is back!"


    "Master, you have to decide for us."


    Seeing Cao Kun coming back, the housekeeper rushed up with countless servants, with tears on his face.


    When Cao Kun saw the ruins of Cao''s house in front of him, his eyes suddenly felt a burst of darkness.


    This is his family property. It was destroyed to this extent.


    The housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "Sir, those Tang soldiers came so fast that we didn''t have time to respond. He didn''t give us time to respond at all, so he came in and began to rob directly. Now, they have basically robbed all the medicine storerooms at home."


    "Where''s huan''er? Which regiment took him?" Cao Kun gnashed his teeth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3934

    The Guan family said, "it''s the Zuo Wuwei of the Tang army. I can recognize their battle flag even if it turns into ash."


    "When they went to the Tang army, our family lent them a lot of medicinal materials, but I didn''t expect that these animals didn''t know how to be grateful at all, and they even thanked the hand that feeds them!"


    Boom!


    Cao Kun''s fist fell on the wall, and his eyes became red.


    In jialinxing, he can be the leader of the herbal medicine alliance. He is also a generation of heroes.


    As a businessman, he did not intend to participate in the war between Dayu and Datang.


    But Li Fu has gone too far.


    This is almost a clear robbery, which is unreasonable at all.


    "You send people to prepare money. Now go to the barracks to redeem people. Take people out first." Cao Kun said in a deep voice.


    Cao Kun remained rational.


    He was just a businessman and had no strength. He had a hard encounter with Tang Jun.


    The housekeeper nodded quickly, ordered some money and rushed to Tang Jun''s barracks.


    Cao Kun stood in the broken government office and found his wife who fainted.


    "Sir, madam is just frightened. Just rest at ease for a while." The doctor sighed after taking his wife''s pulse.


    "That''s good. Thank you, doctor." Cao Kun arched his hand.


    Looking at his wife''s pale face, Cao Kun clenched his fist tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Cao''s house.


    The housekeeper acted quickly. Within an hour, he redeemed Cao Huan, Cao Kun''s son.


    At this time, Cao Huan was completely covered by blood and became a complete "blood man", dying.


    "Huan''er, how do you feel!"


    Cao Kun hurriedly helped up his son, but found that Cao Huan had already inhaled more and exhaled less.


    "Come on, call the doctor." Cao Kun roared anxiously.


    The doctor came quickly to diagnose Cao Huan and sighed: "master, the young master''s life should be no big problem. I have saved his life and there should be no big problem."


    Hearing that his son had no worries about his life, Cao Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, the doctor sighed: "but master, I''m afraid he can''t practice again in the future. Not only that, I''m afraid he will stay in bed for the rest of his life."


    "Why?" Cao Kun suddenly raised his head.


    The doctor said, "the muscles and bones of the young master''s whole body were discounted, and some muscles and muscles were even picked out."


    "Not only that, the young master seems to have experienced extreme pain. Not only the flesh but also his spirit are seriously damaged. If he is forced to practice in the future, it may backfire and become possessed by evil."


    Cao Kun said anxiously, "is there no other way?"


    The doctor shook his head: "it''s not easy to save his life. Even a master of alchemy can refine pills that can restore the whole body, but the damage to the soul can never be wiped clean."


    Cao Kun closed his eyes painfully.


    If his son has no accomplishments, he will never inherit the family property.


    It''s better to live than to die.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    Just at this moment, the housekeeper suddenly ran in and said in panic: "young lady... Young lady heard that the young master had been arrested. She was frightened on the way here and had a miscarriage. Young lady''s body was weak, but as a result... Both lives were gone! They were gone!"


    Boom!


    Cao Kun suddenly fell to the ground and was supported by the people around him.


    He opened his eyes, which were scarlet.


    "Ah - Li Fu, I want you to die without a burial place!" Cao Kun roared like a madman.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3935

    Dayu camp.


    Ao Guang put a stack of documents in front of Lu Yu and sighed: "my Lord, I didn''t expect that Tang Jun was so radical. Before we could implement the plan we wanted to use, Tang Jun had made a bad relationship with the herbal medicine alliance."


    Documents were launched and plans were prominently displayed.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Yu, a large number of Skynet spies have been installed in the medicinal alliance.


    As soon as the time comes, these spies will act separately and take the opportunity to turn the Tang army against the herbal medicine alliance.


    However, the plan still can''t keep up with the rapid change.


    Before Lu Yu started, Tang Jun chose to make an enemy with the herbal medicine alliance.


    "How cruel! Cao Kun''s son was beaten to waste and lost his bone. His daughter-in-law died of miscarriage. I''m afraid this hatred is unforgettable." Ao Guang sighed.


    Lu Yu said: "so it seems that the decision makers around Li Fu should be Xue Gongjin and song Jianxing. If they were still there, they would never let him make such a stupid decision. Tu Shenli is a standard martial artist, and he has some strength, but he didn''t think of a deeper level after all."


    Ao Guang suddenly frowned and said, "but Sir, even if they have a bad relationship with each other, what can they do? The medicinal alliance is just a loose alliance. If you want to fight with millions of Tang troops, you should have no chance of winning."


    "Who said I would let Cao Kun deal with Tang Jun?"


    "Ah?"


    "Cao Kun is just an introduction. As the largest medicine merchant of Jialin star, he dare not touch his feathers even when the evil King Valley is at its peak, which is enough to show Cao Kun''s strength."


    Ao guangmianlu disdained and said, "aren''t you just a drug dealer? What''s great."


    "Drug dealer?" Lu Yu shook his head: "money can connect ghosts and gods. Many sects on Jialin star secretly need to do some business to maintain the dignity of their sects."


    "The source of this business is Cao Kun!"


    "He is the God of wealth of the whole jialinxing, and countless sects need his support. Whenever money is the most persuasive. So if Cao Kun is really angry, the whole Jianghu sects of jialinxing will target the Tang army."


    Ao Guang was still puzzled and said, "those Jianghu sects are not enough loose sand. The Tang army only needs to kill a few of the most disobedient sects, which is enough to deter the left and right Jianghu sects. The remaining small sects will naturally flee."


    "That''s because these sects lack a leader."


    Lu Yu suddenly took out a document from the desk.


    "There was once a top sect in Dongsheng Xinghe, called the holy land of the giant spirit, which worshipped the ancient giant spirit God as its ancestor. The Holy Lord of the giant spirit announced to accept the invitation of the imperial court in the 370 year of the heavenly calendar, then dissolved the Holy Land and lived in seclusion on Jialin star."


    "The master of the giant spirit used to be the first master in the left army house. Now the three top films were established after the holy land of the giant spirit disappeared."


    Ao Guang stared: "do you mean that the giant Spirit Lord will also participate in the war?"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "if it''s because of ordinary things, the Great Spirit Lord must choose to live in seclusion and won''t go through this muddy water."


    "Unfortunately, Li Fu didn''t know that Cao Kun had a son, Cao Kun, who just married the only granddaughter of the great spirit."


    "The Great Spirit Lord only wants to live in seclusion, but he cherishes his granddaughter very much, even more important than himself."


    "Li Fu will pay for his behavior."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3936

    Tang Jun camp, conference hall.


    The generals who went out to collect herbs reported their achievements to Li Fu one after another.


    "Your Highness, with these herbs, our army will never be short of herbs."


    "Yes, now all the alchemists in the Dan Hall have begun to refine pills with all their strength. Before long, our whole army will have soul tonic pills."


    Several generals present were all looking happy.


    After all, if they have pills, their soldiers can recover their full strength.


    At that time, even if they are in direct contact with Dayu''s army, they will not have any fear.


    "Good! You did a good job. This time, no matter what plot Lu Yu has, I''m not afraid. Hahaha!" Li Fu laughed wildly.


    During this period of time, he was repressed too hard.


    No matter what decision is made, it will be calculated by Lu Yu.


    Now, although Lu Yu is not in front of him, Li Fu has a feeling that Lu Yu is everywhere.


    It was as if there was a big hand everywhere, playing with Li Fu in applause, so that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Your Highness!"


    Just then, Tu Shenli strode in.


    Seeing Tu Shenli coming in, several generals present saluted one after another.


    In fact, according to the official status of the Tang Dynasty, Tu Shenli was the highest official present.


    It''s just that several other armies were going to mutiny before, and those generals didn''t stop it. Now it''s still a little embarrassing to see Tu Shenli.


    "You go out first!" Tu Shenli was worried and waved his hand impatiently.


    The generals left one after another.


    When these generals left, Tu Shenli looked at Li Fu and said with a gloomy face, "Your Highness, why do you want them to forcibly rob the merchant''s medicinal materials? What''s the difference between us and thieves?"


    Li Fu said with a careless smile, "commander Tu is worried too much, and I can''t help it. Lu Yu took most of the warehouse with a plan, and now all the remaining spirit stones have been rewarded. Those profiteers, if they know that we are short of herbs, they will certainly start from scratch."


    "Instead of wasting time when the negotiation fails in the end, it''s better to forcibly requisition their medicinal materials at the beginning. When I win the war, I''ll give them some compensation."


    Tu Shenli sighed: "the spirit stone is not enough. We can at least use some gentle means. After all, our army is now in Jialin star, not the home of Tang Dynasty. We have just taken over the Jialin star, and the people''s support does not completely belong to our Tang Dynasty. If we act rashly, it may lead to civil change."


    "Commander Tu, it''s not like your style. It''s just a group of vulgar Jianghu sects. What''s to be afraid of? If they dare to cause trouble, we can directly lead troops to destroy them." Li Fu laughed.


    Civil commotion?


    Will there be a mutiny?


    "Well, your highness, please promise that Wan Qi will take over the collection of medicinal materials from today. Zuo Wuwei and Ying Yangwei can''t do it." Tu Shenli said in a deep voice.


    Li Fu frowned: "why?"


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice, "the people of zuowuwei and yingyangwei didn''t get the real soul tonic pill, and the damaged soul hasn''t been repaired. These people are anxious to repair their souls. In order to refine the soul tonic pill, they can do anything."


    I can''t shake my head, I must not change it


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3937

    Li Fu was already frightened by the previous mutiny.


    Zuowuwei and yingyangwei, surrounded by countless soldiers, stared at him with hate, as if to frustrate him.


    With this feeling, Li Fu doesn''t want to try again anyway.


    "Commander Tu, don''t worry. They are just a group of merchants who resell medicinal materials. It''s their blessing to ask them to support the imperial army. Even if they refuse to accept it, what can they do?" Li Fu said carelessly.


    Tu Shenli sighed: "well, your highness, please give orders to restrain the sergeants and try not to let them hurt the innocent."


    ¡­¡­


    Herbal alliance.


    At this time, a solemn atmosphere lingered in the hall of the alliance.


    The seats in the main hall were divided into two rows, and they were already full at the moment.


    These people present are all the powerful and powerful people in Jialin star. Many of them are the leaders of sects or powerful forces.


    "Lord cao meng, we are also very clear about your family. We didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty would do so well this time."


    "Yes, even when Dayu was in charge of Jialin star, he never did such a special thing. It simply didn''t treat businessmen as human beings."


    Several sect leaders shouted angrily, full of complaints.


    Cao Kun sat on the first seat, his eyes dark, unable to see joy and anger.


    Just in his hand, he still held a jade Jue, and at the moment, he kept making a cluck sound.


    "Everybody, gather you up. I think you know what happened."


    Cao Kun gnashed his teeth and said, "there are 28 large herbal medicine chambers of Commerce in our herbal medicine alliance, all of which were robbed. Not only that, Tang Jun even abandoned my son. My daughter-in-law, who has been pregnant for seven months, was shocked and died!"


    "This is a deep blood feud, I have to repay!"


    "Please help Cao!"


    Hearing Cao Kun''s voice full of hatred, the heads of several sects present were all trembling.


    As the leader of the herbal medicine alliance, Cao Kun has a deep city and is always happy and angry.


    But now Cao Kun is like a wild beast almost crazy, as if to tear everything in front of him.


    "Lord Cao, we also know your difficulties. Tang Jun did too much this time. But we are just some Jianghu sects. The imperial court is huge for us. We will die if we touch it."


    "Yes, Lord cao meng, we are deeply saddened by your experience. However, there is nothing we can do."


    When Cao Kun said he wanted revenge, the leaders of several sects shook their heads.


    On Cao Kun''s face, he didn''t feel the accident. It seemed that he had expected the current situation long ago.


    "I will give up all the medicinal materials business of jialinxing and give you all the share."


    "When this matter is over, my Cao family will withdraw from jialinxing. I won''t take away the whole business of the herbal medicine alliance. I''ll give it all to you."


    Cao Kun said in a deep voice, "not only that, I will give 90% of the Cao family''s property to reward all sects. Now I have only one goal, that is to kill Li Fu and let him pay for his blood!"


    "Hiss -"


    Hearing Cao Kun''s words, many sect leaders present took a cold breath.


    Jialinxing is the star with the highest output of medicinal materials in the left army mansion. The medicinal material market inside is almost astronomical.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3938

    I don''t know how many people are greedy for this market.


    The leaders of those sects say that timidity is just a fake. What they are most concerned about is their interests.


    This is huge profits!


    If they can share some profits, they can soar to the sky, and even many religious films can directly become top sects.


    The breath of many sect leaders has become heavy.


    "However, the Tang Dynasty granted me an official position before. If you start now, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "If they settle accounts after the autumn of the Tang Dynasty, we can''t protect ourselves."


    Some sect leaders are still worried.


    Indeed, they can get a lot of money through Cao Kun''s promise. But if they make money, they should also have a life cauliflower shop.


    The Tang Dynasty and Dayu are in a tight fight now, but they will never be soft when dealing with them.


    "Ridiculous. Up to now, do you still place your hopes on the Tang Dynasty?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the whole hall.


    At this time, two people in black suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing these two people appear, the leaders of many sects frowned and looked alert.


    The black robed man, who was led by him, was very young. He was a young and handsome man. Although he looked young, he exuded a dangerous smell.


    The black robed man around the young man is even more amazing. There is a strong smell of blood around the black robed man, accompanied by a strong evil spirit.


    Those present are the strongest of all sects. Naturally, they know what this means.


    In the hands of the black robed man, I''m afraid there are countless blood debts.


    "Who are you?" Several sect leaders, seeing a young man breaking in, immediately shouted in a deep voice.


    "This is Mr. Leng. He''s here to help us." Cao Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    The leaders of all sects can''t help but look cold.


    Leng Wuxiang said, "like Cao Mengzhu, I have a deep blood feud with the Tang army. I got this information from the Tang army, but the amount of information is too large. Let''s use divine consciousness to communicate."


    Soon, several monks explored the divine knowledge, and in an instant, countless messages began to communicate.


    After a while, the sect leaders present opened their eyes with shock.


    "No wonder some time ago, the earth shook and the Earth Dragon turned over. I didn''t think it was Dayu''s means."


    "All the officers and men of the Tang army have hurt their souls, which can also explain why they are not Dayu''s opponents."


    "They don''t have medicine, so they put their ideas on us?"


    Some sect leaders have a cold light in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, when they heard the name of Tang Jun, their legs trembled and they dared not disobey.


    Many people are in a weak period when they hear about Tang Jun.


    When the tiger falls and the sun rises, the dog deceives him.


    "If you still hesitate, you might as well take a look at this one around me." Leng Wuxiang suddenly pointed to the man in black beside him and said.


    Hearing Leng Wuxiang''s words, the man in black slowly took off his hat.


    Under the hat, a tired and old face appeared impressively.


    The old man''s eyes had turned completely blood red and looked ferocious.


    "Blood Sword ancestor, how is it you!"


    The leaders of several sects present suddenly stood up in surprise.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3939

    In Jialin star, the ancestor of Blood Sword is a well-known demon cultivation, and even a notorious one.


    He is not only powerful, but also ruthless. No matter what kind of monk he is facing, he will never be merciful.


    I don''t know how many monks died in the hands of the ancestor of Blood Sword.


    At this moment, seeing the Blood Sword ancestor suddenly appear, the faces of many sect leaders suddenly change. Before, they and the Blood Sword ancestor were still enemies of life and death.


    "Lord cao meng, how could you let this old devil come here?"


    "I have something to do now. I''ll leave first."


    The leaders of several sects looked flustered and were on pins and needles here. They just wanted to leave quickly.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword waved his hand: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just an old man now. Let him pass the past."


    With that, the ancestor of Blood Sword lifted his black robe directly.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing the appearance of the ancestor of Blood Sword now, they all involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning.


    As a strong man with profound strength, the ancestor of Blood Sword is a master of Xuanxian. His muscles and muscles have long been cultivated to the bottom of perfection.


    But now, people can only see that there is a deep sword wound on the ancestor of Blood Sword.


    The sword wound was so deep that a bloody white bone could be seen with the naked eye.


    Friars can use their own mana and some pills to restore these flesh and blood.


    But there are some injuries, which are very serious. Even at the wound, there are some sword meanings, which are eroding their own flesh and blood all the time.


    As long as there is a sword, no matter what method is used, the wound can not be repaired.


    "I was once granted the imperial edict of the Tang Dynasty. I was granted the Lord of the mainland and dominated the mainland."


    "The Dayu army counterattacked later. I took my disciples and went to fight with the Dayu army in the name of recovering Li Tang. I accepted the star Lord''s house. I thought the Tang army could treat me well, but I didn''t expect that the Tang army launched an attack immediately after seeing me! I didn''t show mercy!"


    "My numerous disciples and grandchildren died under the artillery fire of the Tang army. Several patriarchs who went to the Xingzhu mansion with me also died in the battle. I was oppressed in my heart. We went through fire and water for the Tang Dynasty. In their eyes, we are just some mole ants that can be used."


    The ancestor of the blood sword, with red eyes, pointed to his sword wound and said, "my sword was split by song Jianxing of the Tang army. Later, he explained to me that he recognized the wrong person, but what about my disciples! There is no compensation from a spirit stone, not even some famous pensions!"


    "Today, I heard what happened to the herbal medicine alliance. I know now that Tang TianChao didn''t pay attention to his Jianghu sect at all. He just used us as tools!"


    "Gentlemen, if you are insensitive now, choose to escape for a while. When the Tang Dynasty really takes over jialinxing, you will be the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, and you won''t even have a chance to resist."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword burst into tears and said that he was very sad.


    All the people present were moved. Some sect leaders even stood up with uncertain expressions on their faces.


    Yes, when the Dayu court was there, the Jianghu sects had a very unhappy life.


    But the Dayu court, at least, had some potential rules. They only eliminated those sects that did not obey the law and rules.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3940

    And now?


    The merchants in the herbal medicine alliance didn''t violate the law on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by the Tang army.


    Ten rooms and nine empty rooms, the medicine chambers of commerce that used to be brilliant and prosperous, even became ruins under the crazy looting of the Tang army.


    Even Cao Kun''s son was beaten into waste by the Tang army.


    One thing after another fell in front of them, which only made all the sect leaders present feel shocking.


    If this kind of thing falls on them in the future, I''m afraid no one can bear it.


    "They robbed the medicine shop today, and I''m not sure what they will do next! I can''t wait any longer!" The head of one of the sects gritted his teeth.


    "Turn him around!"


    "Drive out the Tang army and let Dayu enter Jialin, so we won''t be afraid of the Tang army''s counterattack!"


    Speaking of this, all the leaders of the sects present have bright eyes.


    When the Tang army occupied Jialin star, it forcibly apportioned and collected a large amount of war taxes from all Jianghu sects to serve as military expenses.


    If the Tang army was still at its peak, the leaders of these sects certainly didn''t have any ideas. Even if they were forcibly expropriated some money, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    But now they know that Tang Jun is still weak.


    You weak Tang Jun, how dare you reach out to me for something?


    "Although we have the same goal, we still lack leaders. Li Fu is also surrounded by experts, especially Tu Shenli, who is said to be the commander of Tiance mansion. He can suppress all of us alone." The leader of the sect whispered.


    Although their goals are the same now, they should proceed from a practical point of view.


    As long as Tu Shenli is willing, he can instantly kill dozens of experts of Jianghu sects. At that time, I''m afraid the remaining Jianghu sects will not have the courage to continue to fight with Tang Jun.


    "You don''t have to worry about this!"


    At this moment, a roaring voice came from the hall.


    This sound, like thunder falling, suddenly came from the vast sky and rolled in, echoing everywhere with bursts of violent sounds.


    Everyone present, after hearing this sound, felt that their eardrums were shaking constantly, and their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    I saw a bright light beside the gate of the main hall.


    Then a huge eye appeared in front of the main hall.


    Everyone was stunned. The hall of the herbal medicine alliance was quite luxurious and luxurious. Just a gate can almost accommodate two carriages passing side by side.


    Such a spacious and luxurious door can only accommodate one eye!


    In front of the main hall is a mysterious behemoth.


    Then, almost after breathing, the behemoth disappeared in an instant, the Dharma phase like heaven and earth dissipated, and an old man with a rough face and beard walked in with big steps.


    "Great Spirit Lord!"


    Seeing the old man, the ancestor of Blood Sword bowed his head first and said respectfully.


    Although he is a generation of demon cultivation, he is also one of many people in the Jianghu who is old enough.


    Others may not recognize who this old man is, but as a figure of the older generation, he is naturally very clear about the terrible of the giant Spirit Lord.


    The heads of other sects, hearing the name, trembled fiercely and stood up to salute.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3941

    The ancient giant spirit God is a powerful God that has been handed down for a long time.


    It is recorded in the Taoist Scripture that a giant spirit can swallow the sun and the moon and create mountains and seas.


    He was a high-ranking God in the ancient heaven, and his status was equal to that of the great luojinxian. Even though the ancient heaven has been destroyed, the throne of the giant spirit God has been inherited after all.


    Many sect leaders have heard the name of the Great Spirit Lord only in some ancient scriptures.


    Even if you know that the Great Spirit Lord lives in seclusion on Jialin, few people have really seen the Great Spirit Lord.


    This is the top expert inherited by the ancient giant spirit God. Compared with him, they are like mole ants on the ground.


    "Senior!"


    Cao Kun hurried up, his eyes full of guilt and grief.


    The great spirit holy master stared at Cao Kun and said in a deep voice, "I agreed to this marriage only when I saw your son treat my granddaughter well. I crossed the heaven in the first half of my life and caused too many blood debts. I wanted to live in seclusion, but this happened! Is that how you look after my granddaughter for me!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of the Great Spirit Lord fell, everyone felt the music, and there seemed to be a thunder in their ears.


    Like the sky, the thunder roared, and there was a god roaring in the thunder.


    Cao Kun looked pale and said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t protect them. I deserve to die."


    "You don''t have to come to me to apologize. I know exactly what happened. Everything was caused by Li Fu of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that I have lived in seclusion for many years, so that many people in the sky have forgotten my reputation!"


    The voice of the Great Spirit Lord seems to contain endless pressure every word.


    Many people feel that they have no courage to resist, even if they hear that they have no courage.


    Its spirit is like a God and it is magnificent.


    "It turns out that Cao Kun is actually the in laws of the Great Spirit Lord. No wonder! No wonder he has the confidence to challenge the Tang army. The Tang army has kicked the iron plate this time."


    The heads of many sects suddenly felt the current situation when their eyes turned.


    Who is the holy master of the giant spirit? He was in the left army house at the beginning. He was a dominant figure.


    Later, if the emperor Taiqian had not been too strong, I''m afraid that until now, the whole Zuo Junfu still respects the holy land of the giant spirit.


    Once such a person is angry, the consequences are almost unimaginable.


    Everyone is immersed in the majesty of the Great Spirit Lord, but ignores that the Great Spirit Lord lives in seclusion all year round. How does he know who killed his granddaughter?


    Leng Wuxiang stood behind everyone and saw the scene in front of him, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In Jialin star, another shop collapsed.


    Several Tang Jun rushed in with a group of people, regardless of the wailing clerks of the herbal medicine store.


    "The general said that we need more herbs to collect the quantity of soul tonifying pills. The current quantity of herbs is far from enough."


    "Take them all away and leave none!"


    A group of soldiers of the Tang army have long been red eyed.


    They haven''t repaired the spirit for a long time, resulting in everyone''s eyes full of blood. They haven''t even slept well these days.


    As long as you can cure the spirit, whoever it is, rob it.


    All the Tang soldiers present were in the process of frantic snatching, but they didn''t notice that several figures had appeared behind them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3942

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    With the sound of a long knife stabbing into the body, the Tang soldiers in front of them covered their wounds and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Kill these thieves!"


    "Go together, don''t leave a living mouth!"


    I don''t know when a group of monks rushed out and rushed to the Tang army.


    Tang Jun, who was present, didn''t expect anyone to dare to fight them!


    No imperial army has ever been ambushed by Jianghu sects in the city!


    This has never happened before!


    The terrified Tang army quickly launched a counterattack, but unexpectedly, the people sent by the other party were extremely cruel. As soon as they fought, they were going to lose one after another. They were not opponents.


    "Do you want to rebel!" A general tried to split the assassin in front of him, but three or four masked assassins came towards him.


    The general suddenly saw the eyes of the bystanders around him.


    The eyes of those people were extremely cold, as if they were watching a good play.


    No one went to help Tang Jun.


    These days, the Tang army has gone against the trend and constantly robbed herbal medicine shops, which has been hated by countless people.


    You know, many monks on Jialin star are involved in the herbal medicine business.


    Now, the medicine business has been destroyed by the Tang army, which has a great impact on the income of many monks.


    "According to the order of the leader of Cao League, kill the Tang army. Kill a soldier of the Tang army and reward 300000 spirit stones. Kill a general of the Tang army and reward thousands of spirit stones!"


    "Kill more and get more. Take your head to the medicine alliance to receive a reward!"


    Countless people began to shout in the city.


    All of a sudden, the monks who were watching were also ready to move.


    Many monks are still worried and ask their relatives and friends around.


    "Why don''t you worry? Look at Zhang Xiaowu of Jinyang sect. He used to be just a disciple of an outside sect. Who would have thought that this boy secretly attacked a team of Tang army, poisoned a general and five soldiers, and took more than 10 million spirit stones. Now he lives a natural and unrestrained life with these spirit stones, and even married a fairy of Huanyue sect. ¡±


    "Is this true? Even if Cao Mengzhu is the richest man, I''m afraid it''s not enough?"


    "What do you know? The son of alliance leader Cao was killed by the Tang army. A good son was beaten into waste wood. Even his daughter-in-law died because of excessive grief and miscarriage. I see, what the Tang army did is not personnel."


    "But... If I do it, will I be retaliated by the Tang army afterwards?"


    "You''re afraid of farts. So many people have participated. Even if Tang Jun retaliates, it depends on their ability. If you''re afraid, don''t join me. I''ll find someone else to form a team."


    "No! Take me!"


    This reward swept the whole Jialin star in an instant.


    The soldiers of the Tang army who were sent out to collect medicine were assassinated one by one.


    They are not only the sergeants of the Tang Dynasty when they go out now. In the eyes of other monks, they are just piles of walking spirit stones!


    The spirit stone stimulates the nerves of all monks.


    You can kill Tang Jun, why can''t I?


    Some people have completely lost their mind when they saw others become rich because of ambushing Tang Jun.


    Those who have sects form a team among their peers, while those who do scattered cultivation act in groups.


    For a moment, the whole Jialin star was full of teams hunting Tang Jun.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3943

    Tang Jun camp.


    A group of Tang army generals stood pale in front of Li Fu, looking extremely haggard.


    "You mean that in just three days, our army has killed and injured more than 100000 people?" Li Fu''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    They fought with Lu Yu''s regular army and haven''t lost so many people.


    "It''s said that when we robbed the herbs before, we accidentally hurt Cao Kun''s son and led to the loss of his daughter-in-law."


    "Cao Kun is the largest medicine merchant of jialinxing and also the richest man of jialinxing. Now he has spared all his wealth to offer a reward for the heads of our soldiers. According to the rank of our generals, those who are higher have even received a reward of hundreds of millions of spirit stones."


    In front of the Tang army generals, their voices were trembling.


    They had just gone out and saw terror.


    Wherever they go, they seem to be rats crossing the street and everyone yells and beats.


    The glory of the Tang Dynasty in the past has now become a deadly poison. Countless people want to borrow their heads to exchange for bounty.


    On the March, there was a sneak attack.


    Just ready to rest for a while, someone poisoned again.


    Some even disguised themselves as another team of Tang army and carried out sneak attacks while they were not prepared.


    "These more than 100000 people are just the figures we have just counted. Now there are many people hiding outside the camp, staring at us all the time. Once one of us goes out alone, we will be attacked by the crowd immediately." The general sighed and shook his head.


    "Cao Kun? The richest man in Jialin star?"


    Li Fu roared angrily: "it''s just a merchant. Does he want to die? He dares to offer a reward to the Chinese Army!"


    This has touched the bottom line of Li Fu.


    "What are you worrying about here? Send someone out. Whoever dares to rebel will be suppressed by me!" Li Fu''s eyes were red with blood.


    The general frowned and said, "Your Highness, there are too many people who do it. There are all kinds of people. Even if we want to attack, we should always find out who the opponent is."


    Li Fu snorted coldly, "isn''t Cao Kun from the medicinal alliance? Just take someone and destroy his medicinal alliance!"


    "Send heavy troops out. I want to show those Jianghu sects who don''t know the good or bad. I''m powerful in Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Zuowuwei and yingyangwei, with a total of 300000 troops, fought against the herbal medicine alliance.


    With the light of bright burst artillery sweeping out from the warship, the whole area where the medicine alliance is located has become scorched earth.


    Tens of thousands of members of the alliance and countless sects were killed. There was blood on the scene.


    This time, the Tang army made great efforts to frighten the surrounding Jianghu sects.


    With the blessing of the artillery, those people in the Jianghu were not opponents of the Tang Dynasty at all. They died under the artillery fire one by one.


    "This is the end of resisting the Tang Dynasty!"


    A military general raised his halberd and directly nailed a rebellious patriarch to the ground.


    Leaving bodies everywhere, the army of the Tang Dynasty marched away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dayu side also obtained the war report on Jialin star.


    "My Lord, Tang Jun finally fought with jialinxing''s Jianghu sect." Ao Guang excitedly ran to the camp and reported to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu always sits on the ground to exercise his mana.


    Hearing the news, Lu Yu just raised his eyebrows and said, "let Lu Jingsheng and them come back. The whole army is ready to counterattack jialinxing!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3944

    The city where the herbal medicine alliance is located is almost slaughtered.


    In order to intimidate the four sides, the Tang army didn''t leave a hand at all. It didn''t even investigate its identity, so it killed everything.


    Many soldiers of the Tang army were often attacked by sneak attacks, which made them unable to sleep well at night. At the moment, they were already holding a stomach fire.


    At this moment, taking advantage of this opportunity, I just sent all my anger to the sects in the Jianghu.


    When Tang Jun left, onlookers nearby dared to pass.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang was killed, and his body was directly blasted into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood. He didn''t even leave the whole body."


    "Tang Jun is so cruel that he doesn''t even let go of women, children, old and children."


    "These robbers, there were a lot of medicinal materials in the medicinal materials alliance. They robbed them first and then began to kill them."


    After searching the whole city, some sects were also shocked by the atrocities of the Tang army at the moment.


    Those who had relatives and friends who died in the city were gnashing their teeth. They wanted to wipe out all the Tang troops now and take revenge.


    Li Fu wanted to use thunder to frighten others, but he didn''t expect to arouse greater hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Tu Shenli and ye xunze, who heard the news, hurried back.


    They were trapped in Jialin star, but instead of waiting to die, they began to look for a way out from all directions.


    But I didn''t expect that the surrounding sky would have wrapped the whole stars.


    Any other way out has been blocked.


    Only the exit of the sky curtain guarded by Dayu above the sky is the only way out.


    Tu Shenli and ye xunze made an inspection tour, but they still failed.


    "Your Highness, we''ve only been out for three days. How come so many things have happened." Tu Shenli said gloomily.


    Li Fu was careless and said, "it''s just a counterattack by several Jianghu sects. What''s to worry about?"


    Tu Shenli heard this and smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, before I left, I deliberately reminded you that you can''t provoke Jianghu sects any more. If you do this now, our army will be completely enmity with jialinxing''s Jianghu sects."


    Li Fu laughed and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just some external sects. I killed them this time. How dare these people fight against our army again?"


    "No! The nature now is completely different!"


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice, "those people attacked our army before because they were driven by interests."


    "As long as we stick to it, punish a few leaders, and even if we just bid higher than Cao Kun''s bid, our army can take the initiative."


    "But now, our army has launched the massacre of the city. This is a deep blood feud. Not only that, other Jianghu people who don''t do it will worry about settling accounts after autumn and will certainly attack our army with all their strength! At that time, we will be in a tight encirclement!"


    Li Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    But he still whispered, "it''s just a medicine merchant. I''ll be afraid of him?"


    "The medicine merchant is not terrible, but what is terrible is his contacts!"


    Tu Shenli suddenly remembered something and said in a deep voice, "I know. No wonder our army encountered so many changes just when we arrived at Jialin star. I''m afraid Lu Yu planned all this behind his back."


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, there was a huge noise outside the camp.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3945

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground of the whole Tang army camp was shaking violently.


    From the outside of the hall, there was a cry of panic from Tang Jun.


    "Not good!"


    Tu Shenli heard the shouting outside, immediately realized that it was bad, and rushed out towards the outside.


    Ye xunze hides his figure and always protects Li Fu.


    Outside, the entire Tang army camp has undergone earth shaking changes.


    I don''t know when, a thick fog suddenly appeared around, enveloping the entire Tang army camp.


    The number of Tang troops is so large that the whole camp can stretch for thousands of miles and can''t see the end at a glance. In this fog, the sound of Tang army''s shouting and killing continued to spread, mixed with the screams of some people.


    "When did such a strong fog come from outside?" Li Fu also ran out at this time and frowned when he saw that the camp was covered with thick fog.


    "Your Highness, there are a lot of people coming from the outside. They kill people when they see them. They are approaching the Chinese army camp!"


    A general covered in blood rushed in. Before he reached Li Fu''s side, the whole man was seriously injured and fell heavily to the ground.


    Someone nearby immediately helped him, but unexpectedly, the general suddenly jumped up and showed a cold light in his long sword.


    "Li Fu, die!"


    This general is not the Tang army, but just wearing the armor of the Tang army general.


    Dang!


    The long sword was not close to Li Fu. Behind Li Fu, ye xunze made a decisive move and broke the long sword with his fingers.


    The assassin, dressed as a general of the Tang army, took out a cloth bag from his waist and fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, the poisonous fog around suddenly rose.


    There were several ten thousand riders ready to rush up to protect Li Fu. Unexpectedly, as soon as they touched the poisonous fog, those ten thousand riders began to stagger around and fell to the ground.


    "Evil ways, retreat!"


    Ye xunze snorted coldly and shook his long sleeve. Suddenly, a strong wind blew around him, dispersing all the poisonous fog around him.


    Seeing that the two assassinations were unsuccessful, the assassin didn''t give up. He pinched the formula in his hand and was ready to cast his magic.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" At this time, Tu Shenli suddenly came forward, and the long knife in his hand had already waved a sharp knife Qi, and fiercely chopped on the assassin.


    Pooh!


    There was only a dull noise, and the assassin was immediately split in half from the middle, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    The assassin was finally solved.


    But in the fog in the distance, there were still shouts of killing and screams one after another.


    "Captain Wang, why did you suddenly hit me?"


    "I''m not an assassin! I''m not an assassin! It''s all my own people!"


    Tu Shenli''s divine sense quickly went out, and his face suddenly changed.


    The whole camp was full of people wearing Tang army armor, fighting with each other.


    People from Jianghu sects sneaked into the camp in the armor of Tang army!


    For a moment, the whole Tang army camp fell into chaos.


    When the soldiers of the Tang army woke up, they were horrified to find that all the surrounding camps were in a fog. Then, those robes wearing the same armor stretched out butcher knives to them!


    everybody will be deterred by the danger!


    No soldier believes in others, even if the person in front of him is the appearance of their general, but who can guarantee that he is not disguised by people in the sect?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3946

    "No, your highness, the camp has been completely chaotic. Let''s leave first!" Tu Shenli''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He did not expect that chaos would come so quickly.


    This is the camp of millions of troops. Such a figure alone is enough to deter many curfews.


    But now, the military strength has completely become a decoration. Such a huge base means that once there is chaos, it is difficult to really suppress it.


    Generals at all levels are also making a mess at the moment.


    The people of those sects have obviously planned for a long time. They even used some experts who were good at changing faces to dress up as generals in advance, and then commanded their subordinates to start attacking others at will.


    It''s hard to tell true from false! Chaos!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that people are killing everywhere, and Tang troops are trampling on each other.


    Tu Shenli saw this scene and closed his eyes painfully.


    Many of these Tang soldiers did not die on the battlefield, but they died under their own hands.


    "Your Highness, this should be Lu Yu''s plan. First, he distracted our army, and now he made us quarrel with all Jianghu sects in jialinxing. I''m afraid it''s all according to Lu Yu''s idea. If he attacks again at this time, we will be defeated!"


    Tu Shenli said in a deep voice: "it''s not clear how many spies have been mixed in the army. I''ll take the temple to a safe place first, then find the right time and come back to take charge of the army!"


    He thought very clearly.


    If he is defeated, he is nothing more than demotion.


    But if Li Fu dies, he will surely die. After all, Tiance mansion was set up for Li Tang to cultivate future masters. He let Li Fu die in front of him, which was a felony of dereliction of duty.


    "I''m so defeated? I''m running again? Where am I running again!" Li Fu shouted loudly.


    His heart was full of grievances.


    Before meeting Lu Yu, he was calculated to such a point by Lu Yu.


    He Li Fu has never failed so miserably since his rise!


    Tu Shen urged, "if you stay in the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. What''s more, their goal is you. As long as you''re not here, those Jianghu sects are just small people. If they lose their goal, they will retreat immediately."


    "What''s more, if you''re here, we still have to protect you. We can''t let go of the battle. Don''t worry, I''ll take the whole army and give you an explanation!"


    While talking, the wall outside the Chinese army camp in the distance suddenly collapsed.


    A group of soldiers in Tang army armor have rushed in and killed anyone they see.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go!" Tu Shenli grabbed Li Fu and chose to leave without hesitation.


    He didn''t bring any army. At this time, no one can believe it.


    Ye xunze also quietly followed Li Fu, always protecting the safety of the little Lord.


    Just then, the soldiers who rushed in saw this scene and shouted, "Li Fu has been killed! The Tang army has been defeated!"


    "Li Fu has been killed. The capitulators will not be killed!"


    Countless assassins sneaked in and began to shout in the camp.


    This time, Tang Jun, who was still fighting, finally began to panic.


    The manager is dead. What are they still playing here?


    There were endless cries of killing everywhere, as if the enemy were endless. I didn''t know where he would come from.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3947

    "I won''t fight, go back!"


    "There''s no need to work hard. Now the coach is dead. Let''s run!"


    There is one, there is a second.


    When a group of soldiers began to flee, the confidence of all soldiers finally collapsed.


    Several generals saw this scene and were ready to reprimand, but they were attacked by more spells.


    No one is worth believing!


    The robes in the army that they call brothers in front of them may be disguised by those people in the Jianghu.


    Run! Run! Run!


    Millions of Tang army camps began to flee on a large scale.


    Seeing the scene in the fog behind him, Li Fu couldn''t help but crack his eyes and roared, "I''m not dead yet!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a piece of magic came in the direction of Li Fu.


    Tu Shenli quickly stopped and intercepted those spells in mid air.


    However, this can only block some spells in front of you.


    There are many sect friars who have been tracking the whereabouts of Li Fu. Hearing Li Fu''s voice, he immediately heard the news.


    Looking around, a group of monks sprang out of the whole Tang army camp, like locusts crossing the border, swarming towards Li Fu.


    "Well, brother ye, after you break up, I''ll take your highness to escape first." Tu Shenli said in a deep voice.


    Ye xunze nodded, turned around and turned into a dark shadow and jumped at the monk who rushed over.


    He was a bad handsome man of the Tang Dynasty and had superior strength.


    Although there is only one person, rushing into the crowd is like entering a no man''s land. Several monks who were ready to rush up were soon repulsed by Ye xunze alone.


    Tu Shenli took the opportunity to quickly escape here with Li Fu.


    Suddenly, Tu felt something wrong.


    He is a mysterious immortal. If he gallops with all his strength, he can reach a range of kilometers in an instant, as fast as lightning.


    But from the beginning to now, Tu Shenli felt as if he was imprisoned by a mysterious force. No matter what method he tried, he could not escape this space.


    "The sun and moon in the palm? No, some experts have blocked this space."


    Tu Shenli suddenly stopped, looked at the emptiness in the four directions, and shouted in a deep voice: "play tricks here, come out!"


    A pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared in the dark fog.


    All around is shrouded in darkness, and this pair of huge eyes, like the scorching sun hanging in the sky, shine everywhere, making people stunned and unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a huge virtual shadow, like mountains and gullies, standing tall and magnificent.


    In front of this existence, Tu Shenli and Li Fu are as insignificant as mole ants looking at giants.


    "Are you Li Fu?"


    The giant said in a deep voice.


    Although the voice was low, it came out of the giant''s mouth and caused a violent storm to blow around.


    Li Fu and Tu Shenli even couldn''t open their eyes.


    Tu Shenli felt it silently for a while and said in a deep voice, "how can jialinxing have an expert like you? This is the young master of Tiance mansion in the Tang Dynasty. If there is any hatred, I am willing to resolve it."


    "Defuse? Hehe, with you, what can you defuse!"


    The giant shouted, "Li Fu, you killed my granddaughter. I''ll start from you today. None of the Tang troops you brought will leave alive!"


    If the giant shouted angrily, it was as if the snow mountain could collapse, and the four directions of space trembled violently.


    "No, he''s a master of the world. Let''s go!" Tu Shenli was surprised and hurriedly asked Li Fu to leave first.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3948

    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    At this moment, the whole picture of the giant spirit Holy Lord finally came out of the fog.


    This is a huge Dharma phase, which can completely stand up, as if it can completely block the sun above the sky.


    Suddenly, the giant hand of the Lord could completely cover the sky.


    The sky above Li Fu''s head suddenly became dark. An invisible force blessed him and made him unable to move.


    "No! No!" Li Fu uttered a desperate cry.


    At this moment, he finally felt a familiar sense of fear.


    He had experienced this fear when facing Lu Yu before.


    ¡­¡­


    Canopy exit.


    The four legions of the Qianlong army are gathered here. Huge nine tooth ships stand in the void, with banners and murderous spirits.


    "Ao Guang, you are in the vanguard of this war and lead the army to suppress it. Whoever doesn''t surrender in the whole camp will be killed!"


    "Lu Jingsheng, Dai Feng, you surround the whole camp with people. No one is allowed to go in and out. I want you to fly a bird, and you can''t let it out!"


    "Cao Bao, take your regiment and surround the pursuers for at least one day."


    "Now, the whole army is attacking!"


    "Yes!"


    Ao Guang roared and rushed down from the sky excitedly, directly into his prototype.


    A huge five clawed Golden Dragon soared in the sky. The dragon''s body soared in the air, opened its teeth and claws, and constantly roared out of its mouth: "the Tang army cubs in the camp listen, put down their magic tools, surrender immediately, and spare you the chance to die!"


    "Where did you come from?" Several Tang soldiers rushed out.


    But how could Ao Guang pay attention to these small minions? The flames in his mouth burst out and burned the Tang Army soldiers into coke in an instant.


    "Those who don''t fall will die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the camp, huge nine tooth ships hovered in mid air. On the deck, dark muzzles were facing the camp.


    The Tang army camp has long been in chaos.


    There were hundreds of thousands of people who just took advantage of the chaos to escape. The remaining soldiers who remained in the camp had no time to fight at the moment.


    "Let''s surrender and don''t kill me!"


    "Brothers of Dayu, we are the Jianghu sect of jialinxing. We are responding to the call of the imperial court to deal with the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes! Yes! We are all interested in Dayu, and we have come to spearhead the imperial court."


    Countless sects mixed in the army began to shout in unison.


    Ao Guang glanced at the crowd below and shouted, "lie down on the ground and hand over all the magic tools on your hands. Those who disobey will die!"


    Boom, boom!


    From the deck of the warship, a group of Dayu sergeants rushed down and walked down with steady and powerful steps.


    Compared with the Tang army whose spirit was damaged, the Qianlong army is doubled in spirit and everyone is in high spirits.


    Their pills are not lacking at all.


    Lu Yu not only refined the pills himself, but also equipped a large number of alchemists in the Qianlong army, which can ensure that the Qianlong army can have sufficient pills to supplement anytime, anywhere.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At this moment, outside the camp, a more orderly sound of footsteps suddenly came out.


    Banners fluttered and drums thundered.


    Some soldiers of the Tang army who still had a fluke mentality closed their eyes painfully.


    The Tang army camp has been completely surrounded.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3949

    Beyond the horizon.


    "Mammoth spirit, bless my immortality!"


    Tu Shenli suddenly shouted, and a huge ancient character appeared on his forehead again.


    Rough black runes spread around Tu Shenli''s body, as if they were the power transmitted from the ancient times. They were madly poured into Tu Shenli''s body and made his muscles swell up.


    "Roar -" Tu Shenli uttered a startling roar, and his whole body expanded several times.


    He made great efforts to punch the huge Dharma of the giant Spirit Lord.


    This fist contains not only the physical power, but also his powerful mana. I only saw the void as if it were a calm water surface, and suddenly there was a ripple. Unexpectedly, there were wrinkles when it was bombarded by this punch.


    Tu Shenli gained the power of ancient Colossus, and the power exerted at this time almost exceeded the limit of Xuanxian.


    The power that can erupt from the flesh can almost destroy the sky and the earth. Even an expert who is also a Xuanxian will be beaten by a fist in front of Tu Shenli.


    However, the giant spirit in front of the Lord doesn''t care about this power at all.


    The giant spirit Holy Lord opened his palm, and on his broad palm of Dharma, golden mana runes rose up in the air and gradually revealed.


    Zi! Zi!


    Almost at the next moment, these mana runes began to converge and finally condensed into a huge thunder hammer.


    On the surface of the hammer, thousands of thunders cover it, and there is a faint momentum that can blow all the things around into powder.


    Then Tu Shenli held a thunder hammer and tried to hammer down the Tu Shenli in front of him!


    Boom!


    The powerful flesh of Tu Shenli collapsed in an instant.


    Around him, there was an indestructible protective body, Zhengang. At this moment, as soon as he met the thunder hammer, he was immediately crushed by the thunder covered on it.


    Crackling!


    Thunder roared past. No matter how much mana Tu Shenli used up, his body guard was really vigorous and could not resist the attack of lightning.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that he was going to be pressed down a little, Tu Shenli burst into a roar of despair.


    At the next moment, the thunder hammer suddenly fell and hit Tu Shenli''s body on the earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth began to collapse violently. Under the thunder hammer, a huge pit tens of feet deep appeared. Countless cracks began to spread in all directions and could not see the bottom.


    Tu Shenli was severely hit on the ground. The whole person was turned into flesh and blood on the ground. He was smashed into a blood mist with a hammer.


    "Commander Tu, how could he......" Li Fu''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of fear.


    For him, Tu Shenli is already the strong one among the experts.


    In Tiance mansion, you need enough strength to become the leader.


    Every commander of Tiance mansion is a person who has experienced many battles. He is not only powerful, but also calm in the face of things.


    But such a master was killed in front of him!


    "Your Highness, go!"


    Ye xunze defeated all the strong sects at this time and caught up.


    He grabbed Li Fu, took out a heavy talisman in his hand, read it a little, and the talisman burned instantly.


    It''s another big heaven and earth symbol!


    Even ye xunze was not sure that the Great Spirit Lord in front of him could win.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3950

    With the burning of Da Qian Kun Fu, the space around Li Fu suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    This is a high-quality space talisman. Once it is displayed, people can be forcibly moved away.


    Now the whole Jialin star is sealed by Lu Yu with array means. They can''t leave Jialin star, but they can find another hidden place to hide temporarily.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    "Still want to go? Fix it for me!"


    When I saw the master, I was ready to drink.


    His voice, as if it had contained some law, followed his words, and a mysterious force immediately blessed Li Fu.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    At the next moment, the big heaven and earth talisman in ye xunze''s hand actually stopped burning!


    "This is the law of space. You can master the law! This is the means that high-level leaders can master!" Ye xunze suddenly uttered a cry of surprise.


    In front of him, the giant spirit holy master, although his magic power is powerful and incomparable, according to his judgment, he should also be a friar who has just broken through the realm of the Lord.


    Friars in this realm may have just gained the strength of the world Master realm, but it''s not easy to apply the law.


    And now, the Great Spirit Lord can master the law!


    He is a high-level Lord. How is it possible?


    If he really faces the high-level world Lord, even if he joins hands with Tu Shenli, he will be destroyed in an instant, and he even has no chance to fight back.


    "Noisy!"


    The giant spirit Holy Lord roared, and thousands of thunder broke out. Unexpectedly, he was directly held in his hand by the giant spirit Dharma phase.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of thunder continued. The bright and sharp lightning was now in the hand of the giant spirit God, making bursts of crackling sound.


    "Since I can''t hide, I''ll kill your self first!"


    Ye xunze had a short knife in his hand, and a mist came out of his mouth, which directly wrapped the short knife.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the short knife suddenly made a roar and trembled. At the edge of the blade, there is a faint flicker of cold light, cold and piercing, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Cut -" ye xunze shouted and pointed.


    I saw the short knife cut through the void in an instant, like an arrow leaving the string, straight into the eyebrow of the Great Spirit Lord.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The short Sabre is so fast that it has reached the forehead of the giant spirit Dharma phase in an instant.


    But, just before this forehead, suddenly stopped.


    In front of the giant spirit Dharma phase, there seems to be a solidified space, blocking the short knife in front of him.


    Even though the short knife is extremely sharp, it can''t stab the giant spirit saint.


    "You''re better than the man before, but that''s all." The master of the giant spirit recited an ancient mantra, and his fingers were a little far away in the direction of Ye xunze.


    With a roar, ye xunze was the whole person, and the surrounding space solidified in an instant.


    Ye xunze only felt that he seemed to be trapped in an amber. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "The spirit comes out..."


    Ye xunze was frightened, and his mind moved, so he took his soul out of the flesh.


    But the next moment, the Great Spirit Lord clenched his palm directly.


    I only heard a "poof", and ye xunze, together with the space around him, instantly turned into a blood mist.


    WOW!


    The blood and flesh flew all over the sky. At this moment, even ye xunze''s soul didn''t escape and was wiped out by life.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3951

    "You..."


    Li Fu''s face suddenly turned as white as paper. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    One is the commander of Tiance mansion and the other is a bad commander. They are all capable experts who protect him around him.


    But the two men were wiped out by the monster in front of them in an instant.


    "I don''t remember provoking you. You must have made a mistake!" Li Fu gritted his teeth.


    Before that, ye Tu''s death was still vivid.


    Although Li Fu has a high position and has experienced countless experiences, he has a stronger fear of death than anyone.


    The Great Spirit Lord clenched his teeth and said, "of course you don''t remember. It''s because of you that my granddaughter died miserably. Today, I will kill you!"


    His existence is too lazy to explain to people like Li Fu.


    Li Fu only felt that the sky was full of thunder in an instant, and countless thunder sounded like a startling Dragon into the sea.


    The thunder fell directly into the hands of the giant spirit FA Xiang.


    At this moment, the Great Spirit Lord manipulated the thunder, just like the true God in the sky. It was extremely sacred and full of unparalleled solemnity.


    Then, the thunder fell in the direction of Li Fu!


    "It''s over!"


    At the bottom of his heart, Li Fu had no confidence.


    As the young leader of Tiance mansion, he still has many life-saving magic weapons around him.


    He just left in such a hurry that he didn''t even carry his own storage bag.


    For monks, the storage bag is always carried with them and will not leave for a moment. But Li Fu was in the camp of the Chinese army and was protected by countless experts. He didn''t expect such a situation in front of him.


    Without the storage bag, he could not find those magic weapons to protect his life. With his own strength, he could not resist the thunder in front of him.


    "Holy master, wait a minute!"


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Li Fu''s ear.


    "There''s something else I can do with this man. I''ve caught Tang Jun, who hurt your granddaughter before. I''ll exchange him for him. That''s the end of the matter."


    From the void behind Li Fu, Lu Yu came out slowly in a green shirt.


    Behind him, a dark light wheel appeared, covered with dense divine patterns. Thunder fell on Lu Yu''s side, but it seemed as if it had met the master. They retreated one after another and dared not hurt Lu Yu.


    At the moment when Lu Yu appeared, the great spirit holy master suddenly roared: "I want to kill, do I still need to ask your advice?"


    The huge feather suddenly landed in the master''s hand.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m just informing you, not discussing with you."


    Lu Yu stepped forward, stretched out his arm and went straight to the thunder hammer.


    Compared with the huge giant spirit God Dharma phase, Lu Yu''s body is too small.


    When the thunder hammer falls, it has the power of connecting heaven and earth, as if everything in the world can be broken one after another under the thunder hammer.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s palm finally fell on the thunder hammer. In the thunder hammer, the thunder roared, but he couldn''t break the vigorous Qi on Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu suddenly shook his arm.


    A dark force, along Lu Yu''s arm, fell on the Juling Dharma phase with the thunder hammer.


    From the deep darkness, a dull hum came from the Great Spirit Lord.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3952

    Lu Yu''s physical strength completely burst out, which is the strength of the peak martial saint.


    Moreover, Lu Yu''s strength has long been different, and may even be stronger than many peak wusheng in ancient times.


    Human power can communicate with God.


    After reaching the peak of wusheng, the body has broken through its own limit, with incomparable power, and can even let ghosts and gods avoid.


    Lu Yu is like this now.


    Around Lu Yu''s body, Qi and blood are as prosperous as wolf smoke, especially for the master of the giant spirit, who has been inherited by the giant spirit God.


    There are some friars who cultivate their body. When they reach the peak state of cultivation, their Qi and blood are like billows of river water.


    This kind of Qi and blood is magnificent and powerful, surging like the sea, and ordinary demons and ghosts dare not approach at all. Now, although the giant spirit God Dharma phase is extremely powerful, Lu Yu''s Qi and blood is stronger than him in his eyes, which even makes the giant spirit Holy Lord feel a sense of crisis.


    "You are the general of Dayu, aren''t you? The enemy between us is one. Who killed him or not?" The Great Spirit Lord whispered.


    Lu Yu''s face was cold: "didn''t I make it clear to you? I''ll let him live now."


    "If I want him to die, he will die. Now if I want him to live, he must live. No one can kill him."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the Great Spirit Lord was not angry.


    Because Lu Yu has this strength, he is qualified to say this.


    The Great Spirit Lord said in a deep voice, "I can''t let go of those who hurt my granddaughter."


    "Whatever you want." Lu Yu said faintly.


    The huge eyes of the Great Spirit Lord stared at Li Fu, then turned and left.


    In the distance, bursts of sad cries of Tang soldiers came faintly. Those people were all those who had been involved in beating Cao Kun''s son.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Li Fu suddenly fell to the ground and began to gasp heavily.


    Just now, Li Fu had a feeling that his own life did not belong to him.


    It was a feeling of dying, as if Li Fu and Tu Shenli ye xunze would die without a whole body in the next moment.


    And now, that feeling is gone.


    Instead, there was a strong sense of humiliation.


    His army was completely defeated by Lu Yu.


    Now, his life was saved by Lu Yu.


    Li Fu had a feeling that his life now did not belong to him at all, but was controlled by the young man in front of him.


    "You want to take me as a hostage? It''s impossible. Marquis Wuding is a pure military general. He only recognizes his Majesty''s orders and won''t care about my life or death." Li Fu laughed.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "don''t belittle yourself. You are now the nominal commander of Tang Jun."


    "Time is pressing. I won''t talk nonsense to you. Sign here." Lu Yu took out a set of documents from his arms and threw them directly in front of Li Fu.


    Li Fu grabbed the document and glanced at it. Suddenly his face turned red and roared, "don''t think about it if you want me to sign!"


    Boom!


    Lu Yu kicked Li Fu to the ground and said coldly, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "If you are of no use to me, I can give you to the Great Spirit Lord now."


    Li Fu shivered at the thought of the departed giant Spirit Lord.


    Looking at the document in his hand, Li Fu''s eyes actually shed a tear.


    The calendar is 399 years.


    Dayu and Tang Dynasty signed the Jialin agreement in Jialin.


    The Tang Dynasty should not only return all the land occupied before, but also compensate a lot of military expenses, which has even exceeded the compensation amount of the previous black street agreement.


    Once this agreement came out, the whole heaven was boiling.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3953

    Tang Jun was defeated.


    In less than ten days, Lu Yu went deep alone. Without any reinforcements, he defeated millions of Tang troops and even caught Li Fu, the young leader of the Tiance mansion of Tang Dynasty.


    The appearance of the Jialin agreement has completely reversed the previous situation of Dayu being passive.


    Seal wolf juxu, towering war merit!


    The whole heaven, at the moment, set its eyes on Lu Yu.


    "It''s almost a miracle that he led the army to defeat millions of troops in the Tang Dynasty alone."


    "This kind of war merit is enough for Lu Yu to be awarded the national Duke, but he is now the highest level general of the town and country. Before he has achieved Xuanxian, he can''t be promoted to the rank above marquis."


    "Who would have thought that before we fought with the Tang army, they were defeated by themselves."


    Dayu regiment, which came out of Tianchong pass, has always been in a state of watching.


    They were shocked by the strength of the hidden dragon army mastered by Lu Yu. On the one hand, they lamented the ruthlessness of Lu Yu''s strategy.


    I''m afraid even a veteran who has lived on the battlefield for many years can''t do so.


    "Maybe we should find another way out."


    Among these people, some subordinates who are not Wenxing Hou''s direct line also think carefully at the moment.


    These days, I stayed with the people of Dayu army and watched them use magic tools and spirit stones recklessly. They had long been greedy and hot inside.


    During the battle, the Qianlong army shelled with spirit stones from a long distance, then shot with broken spirit crossbows after approaching, and then killed with the power of magic weapons closer. When the enemy approached, they were faced with a three-tier tortoise shell array and amulets flying all over the sky.


    They are just like money. When the magic weapons and talismans are smashed down, the enemy is often killed and injured seriously, but they don''t hurt much.


    "Hahaha, the king of Qi is still preparing to make peace with the Tang Dynasty, cutting land and making compensation. Now Lord Lu has failed to accept it. I don''t know what his face will be."


    "At the end of this war, the king of Qi is expected to become the laughing stock of the whole heaven."


    Some people laughed recklessly.


    The king of Qi openly asked all the sergeants to put down their magic weapons and stop resistance, which was already a taboo. At this moment, few people will obey him again.


    Just at this moment, the Dragon flag is rising from the ruins of Xingzhu mansion.


    Not the red flame dragon flag of Dayu!


    Not the thick Earth Dragon flag of Datang!


    Above the flag is an ancient real dragon with bright dragon scales, roaring at the sky.


    This is Lu Yu''s handsome flag. The place where the military flag is located is where the Qianlong army is located.


    "Wan Sheng!"


    "Wan Sheng!"


    The sound of overwhelming cries resounded through the sky.


    A wave of killing intention echoed under the starry sky.


    In the distance.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Yan family looked at this scene and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Yin Qiushui''s shell teeth clenched her lips, her face was pale, but her eyes were staring at the flying Qianlong flag.


    All her judgments were wrong.


    In other words, she underestimated Lu Yu.


    No one expected that Lu Yu could create a miracle in such a short time with weaker troops!


    Yan Qiushui suddenly shook her head at the thought of her previous sarcasm at Lu Yu. At this time, she found that she was the most sad clown.


    "Sister, when the war is over, I''ll go to the Qianlong army to practice. This time, don''t worry about me." Yan Tianming said hoarsely.


    He didn''t complain about his sister.


    It''s just that it''s hard to calm down.


    Such an amazing victory was enough to go down in history. I thought he was doomed to have no name in the middle of Yan Tianming''s departure.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3954

    After Dayu occupied jialinxing, he soon suppressed all Tang troops and confiscated all their magic weapons and instruments.


    Without the magic tools in their hands, millions of Tang soldiers are like tigers without teeth. They can only stay in the POW camp obediently.


    Millions of legions, the baggage they have is an astronomical number.


    These were all prepared by Li Fu to deal with Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect that these baggage eventually fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Sir, what should we do with these military supplies delivered to the door? Do you want to send some to the imperial court?" A military general asked cautiously.


    According to the rules of the army, all the booty obtained must be handed over to the government first, and then uniformly allocated by the government.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "did the imperial court give us assistance when we marched?"


    The general was cold and hurriedly said, "these materials should be sent to Xiliang mansion."


    Many generals present also laughed.


    This record was won by Lu Yu''s faction. In the end, how can others share the profits.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward the imperial court will give adults this time?" Several generals are also looking forward to it.


    They follow the landing feather. Naturally, the higher the status of Lu Yu, the higher their status will rise with the tide.


    "There''s one thing that needs your attention. Around Jialin star, it''s basically surrounded by the reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty. Because Li Fu is still in our hands, they don''t dare to come forward."


    "However, with this group of people outside, we can''t leave. There are more and more reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty. If it''s late, we''re afraid we can''t get away." Lu Jingsheng warned.


    For the final decisive battle, Lu Yu dispatched a nearby regiment responsible for ambushing the reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty.


    In this way, without resistance, those reinforcements can naturally drive straight in and surround Lu Yu.


    Now Lu Yu, on the contrary, is in the same situation as Li Fu. He is trapped in Jialin star and can''t move.


    "It doesn''t matter. The reinforcements from the Tang army are far from our opponents."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and suddenly asked, "the master of the giant spirit has taken people away?"


    "Yes, the Tang soldier who had a grudge against him had been taken away by him. He also knew to restrain and did not vent his anger on others." Lu Jingsheng replied.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    This is in accordance with his idea.


    Before the duel with the giant spirit holy master, Lu Yu used his peak strength as soon as he came up. It is true that he deterred the giant spirit holy master.


    As long as they practice in the heaven, they pay attention to their own interests.


    If the Great Spirit Lord is determined and wants to fight with himself, he can only lose both sides in the end. He won''t go too far when he weighs the pros and cons.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes looked straight at the door of the hall, and a fine awn came out of his eyes.


    Others also noticed the change of Lu Yu''s look at the moment and cast their eyes on the past.


    In front of the main hall, I don''t know when a general wearing Tang Huben armor appeared, with a long beard and eyes like two bright stars.


    "Who are you and why did you suddenly break in!"


    "He is a general of the Tang Dynasty. How dare you come here!"


    This is the place to discuss military affairs, and Lu Yu''s capable generals are also present.


    How dare a general of the Tang army come here?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3955

    "Die!"


    Ao Guang reacted the fastest. A violent breath came out of his mouth, and a thick and incomparable dragon inflammation suddenly condensed in front of him.


    The intense dragon fire, scorching into the sky, seems to be able to burn all the emptiness around.


    I only saw that Long Yan came to the general of the Tang army in an instant, but the next moment, it was a sudden change.


    The hot dragon Yan seemed to be blocked by an invisible space in front of him. Although it was extremely hot, it was still unable to get close to the general.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    Around, Lu Jingsheng, Dai Feng, Cao Bao and other generals took out their magic weapons one after another and stared at the man in front of them with a dignified face.


    "Lord Lu, is this your way of hospitality?"


    The general of the Tang army did not change his face and grabbed at the void.


    Suddenly, Ao Guang only felt the flame and dragon breath he vomited, as if they were all trapped in a different world and didn''t hurt each other at all.


    Then, the general of the Tang army bent his fingers and fired a bullet.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There was a shrill whistling sound in the air.


    Ao Guang didn''t even see the other party''s movements clearly. The whole person was hit by a strong force and flew out tens of meters away. His face was very ugly.


    Ao Guang stopped and looked in front of him.


    The dragon scale on his chest broke a gap, and plumes of black smoke floated up along the wound.


    Ao Guang''s heart suddenly flashed a feeling of fear.


    The other party should keep his hand, otherwise he will never be alive by this alone.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted loudly, and a bright dark god light wheel appeared behind him.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s eyes changed into two colors of purple and gold, as if two different flames were beating violently in his eyes.


    The generals around were suddenly surprised. They had never seen Lu Yu explode such a powerful momentum.


    Even once, in the face of experts such as Tu Shenli and ye xunze, Lu Yu never showed all his cards.


    "It turned out that Marquis Wuding came in person. It''s too far to welcome." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, it is the emperor Wuding of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhongsi!


    This time, everyone was nervous.


    This is not tu Shenli, not a general like Xue Gongjin. This is the real Marquis of the Tang Dynasty!


    At this moment, looking at the general in front of us, everyone present suddenly felt that the other party was unusual. At least Lu Jingsheng and others didn''t see the details of Wu dinghou at first sight.


    "I''ve lost my sight. The intelligence I obtained in the past is wrong, but I didn''t give priority to finding you. Otherwise, no matter what method I use, I''ll give priority to getting rid of you."


    Li Zhongsi''s voice is thick and powerful, and full of Yan Yiyan''s domineering spirit!


    It seems that under the heaven and earth, Li Zhongsi is the most powerful person in the world. He is invincible!


    This is the momentum accumulated after countless victories.


    There are always victorious generals in the world. Their ability is on the one hand, and more importantly, they have developed an invincible momentum. No matter in the face of any opponent, their own momentum has suppressed the other side.


    "Yes, you are really out of your sight. However, even if you know my strength, you can''t treat me like that."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I''ve long heard that Marquis Wuding is the first expert of the Tang Dynasty. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, you and I will compete."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3956

    "That''s what I mean!"


    Li Zhongsi''s face suddenly showed a grim smile.


    At this moment, it was like a sleeping lion. After being awakened, he showed his eyes full of killing intention.


    The generals who can stand here are all elite generals under Lu Yu. But Li Zhongsi just looked at them, and they were suppressed like puppets and couldn''t move.


    The figures of Lu Yu and Li Zhongsi disappeared in the hall.


    At the next moment, they came to several kilometers above Jialin star and stepped into the air to oppose each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of Qi and blood in Lu Yu''s body completely burst out.


    It was as if there was a rolling and flowing river in his body. Between the surging tides, there were waves of tumbling noise.


    "The life of adults is so strong and powerful!"


    Several generals in the hall hurriedly ran out and wanted to watch the battle with divine consciousness.


    But as soon as their divine sense fell, they were stunned by the blood on Lu Yu''s body. They only felt a stabbing pain in their eyes and quickly took back their eyes.


    Ao Guangshen said in a deep voice, "your spiritual strength is still not well cultivated. Throw your divine knowledge away and be careful to be eaten back."


    It is a five clawed Golden Dragon. It has its own divine power. You can see Lu Yu''s current state.


    When others heard this sentence, they were surprised.


    Now Lu Yu is so strong that they can''t even watch with divine consciousness!


    "Lu Yu, I think you are a talented person, and I know very well about your Dayu. The Dayu court doesn''t reuse you, and you become enemies with so many dignitaries in the imperial capital. What can you do to stay in Dayu? It''s better to abandon the darkness and turn to the light and return to the Tang Dynasty with me. At least you can be made a marquis." Li Zhongsi shouted.


    "There''s no need to talk more nonsense. Let me see your ability." Lu Yu said faintly, and the flame in his eyes beat more violently.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the fighting spirit of both sides has been condensed to the extreme.


    Behind Li Zhongsi, the void seemed to condense into two colorful mana wings. Each time, a violent hurricane came out.


    He raised his hand to the void and grabbed it. Next to his palm, the space instantly turned into ripples, and a long halberd appeared in his hand.


    On the long halberd, the sharp killing intention constantly spreads from the sharp spikes, which makes people shudder.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are some red lines like blood vessels on the halberd, as if it was beating violently like the heart.


    Plop! Plop!


    Every beat will make the pattern on the halberd more blood red and clear.


    After several breaths, the long halberd in Li Zhongsi''s hand actually flew out of blood vessels like hair, and the bloody smell instantly filled the four directions.


    "Kill!"


    Li Zhongsi held a long halberd in his hand, facing Lu Yu in the direction of a little space.


    In an instant, the sunshine everywhere seemed to be shrouded in darkness. The killing intention emitted from the halberd could even block the sunshine in the sky.


    The night seemed to fall suddenly at this moment.


    In this endless darkness, only the long halberd in Li Zhongsi''s hand burst out a strong killing intention and fought hard to kill the landing feather.


    "It''s actually an imperial weapon. It''s a little interesting!"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and visualized the Dharma of the dark god. The powerful shadow of the dark God appeared around him in a flash. Holding the "yanjue" knife, he collided with the sharp halberd.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3957

    The long halberd in Li Zhongsi''s hand is indeed an imperial weapon.


    Once wielded, it is not only unprecedentedly powerful, but also makes endless visions emerge around. A touch of Dharma condensed by blood turns out and seeps into people''s hearts and souls.


    Dong! Dong!


    The two men''s blades collided with each other, and immediately produced two roaring sounds, echoing in the four directions.


    The two kinds of imperial instruments are the existence that can dim the sky and destroy the earth. As soon as they contact, they have torn the space of the four directions and formed a huge space crack.


    Lu Yu and Li Zhongsi waved their weapons and fought hard in the void. In an instant, Shuangyi had fought fiercely for dozens of rounds.


    "Ancient martial arts, dragon catching hand!"


    Lu Yu took the opportunity to pull Li Zhongsi apart and cast a spell across the air to pull Li Zhongsi to his side.


    At the same time, behind Lu Yu, the dark god and virtual shadow also raised the burning sword in his hand and stabbed Li Zhongsi.


    "Bright light armor, protect my real body!"


    From the armor on Li Zhongsi''s body, a purple light suddenly flickered.


    Runes were condensed by thousands of dignified purple air in the sky and completely wrapped the whole armor. From the appearance, it seems to be a set of crystal clear crystal stones.


    There was a flash of light on the armor, and the power of the Dragon catcher was immediately dissolved and dissipated.


    "Good means, you pick me up again!"


    Li Zhongsi roared again and again, and suddenly burst out of his hand. The long halberd cut through the void and chopped on Lu Yu.


    This blow was too fast for others to react.


    Lu Yu''s body was not wearing armor, but just an ordinary royal coat, which was pierced in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Blood scattered on the ground, and Lu Yu instantly fell to the ground from high altitude.


    In Lu Yu''s breath, the rolling aura is like a long dragon. With Lu Yu''s breath, Lu Yu swallowed it into his body.


    Then, at his wound, pieces of flesh and blood began to heal rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the wound on Lu Yu''s body was intact.


    "Not dead? Come again! Kill and punish!"


    Li Zhongsi flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Seeing that Lu Yu was not dead, he unexpectedly caught up again.


    The halberd on his hand seemed to have completely lost its original appearance, and became a bloodthirsty long dragon, biting at Lu Yu.


    Under the blessing of endless blood fog, Li Zhongsi''s figure loomed, as if he were an executioner who could punish all sins.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Lu Yu saw Li Zhongsi rush up, but he didn''t intend to retreat and leave.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly lifted up and held his breath. The sky wide knife was condensed from the burning sword.


    In the duel with Leng Wuxiang, Lu Yu once secretly learned the meaning of Minghong Dao.


    After that, Lu Yu communicated with Leng Wuxiang many times and finally mastered the meaning of this ancient divine weapon.


    The blade of Minghong can cut the sun, moon and sky!


    In his mind, he imitated the shape of Minghong Dao in ancient times. The sharp meaning of the Dao was tens of feet high and connected the heaven and the earth.


    The majestic meaning of the knife was condensed in Lu Yu''s hands and finally cut down in the direction of Li Zhongsi!


    Under this knife, Li Zhongsi also changed his face.


    However, he was experienced in the end. Even in the current situation, he still didn''t panic.


    The halberd on his hand turned into a long rainbow and came straight to Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3958

    Pooh! Pooh!


    The sound of two blades entering the body suddenly sounded.


    Lu Yu''s burning Sabre hit Li Zhongsi hard. The shining armor could not bear the power of Lu Yu''s peak martial saint, and was broken in an instant.


    On the surface of the goggles, runes flashed brightly, and then several protective layers were formed in front of Li Zhongsi''s armor.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    The protective light on the goggles was suddenly broken, and the fragments of armor splashed everywhere and scattered in the void.


    Seeing something bad, Li Zhongsi suddenly yelled, slapped his palm on the blade, and immediately made yanjue Dao deviate from the previous direction and stabbed Li Zhongsi on the shoulder.


    At the same time, the long halberd in Li Zhongsi''s hand stabbed Lu Yu.


    Blood splashed out, and both were hurt by each other''s magic weapon.


    As soon as they entered the body, the two imperial instruments began to tremble at the same time, swallowing each other''s blood madly.


    Actually, it''s all magic soldiers!


    In an instant, they looked at each other, immediately took out their magic weapons and retreated from each other.


    Magic soldiers are bloodthirsty. If they are injured by them, they will lose a considerable part of blood essence at least, resulting in the loss of both qi and blood, and may even endanger their lives.


    "Lu Yu, I used to cherish talent. It''s a pity if you were killed by me when you''re young. But you don''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame me."


    Li Zhongsi''s eyes have become blood red, and his armor also emits Colorful streamers, gathering at Li Zhongsi''s wound.


    After several breaths, Li Zhongsi''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But when he waved the halberd in his hand, there was a roaring sound that cut through the void everywhere. It was harsh, sharp and murderous.


    Then Lu Yu felt that he was surrounded by endless murderous Qi.


    These murderous spirits, just like the essence, filled Lu Yu''s side.


    "He is a strong boundary master. This is to turn all my territory into his territory!"


    Lu Yu was surprised. At the same time, he also felt that it was quite difficult for his limbs to move. It''s like people are trapped in the swamp, and it''s very difficult to take action.


    A strong man like Li Zhongsi is different from the Great Spirit Lord.


    The giant spirit holy master, to be exact, is based on the inheritance of the ancient giant spirit God, which can master the space blockade.


    But Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of Wuding, is totally different.


    He himself is a master of the world Master. He gives full play to the power of the world Master by relying on his own strength.


    One is relying on foreign objects, the other is relying on itself, and the two are not in the same breath.


    "Come on, let me see your strength as a strong man in the world!"


    Lu Yu''s whole body mana suddenly burst out and condensed on his right foot.


    Then, Lu Yu suddenly stepped out of his right foot and stepped out towards the void next to him!


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    For a moment, the surrounding killing space was violently impacted, and a hole was opened directly.


    The body of Lu Yu swam out of the gap like a dragon.


    "Blood devil purgatory!"


    How could Li Zhongsi let Lu Yu go and immediately caught up with him with a halberd in his hand.


    Behind Li Zhongsi, there seemed to be a huge Legion following him and killing him later. Everywhere, there are countless soldiers shouting and killing, war drums and thunder, murderous.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3959

    Almost in a few breaths, Li Zhongsi also chased out of the gap in the field.


    As soon as he came out of the dark, he was cold.


    "Roar -"


    In a trance, a fierce ghost appeared in front of him, opened his mouth and rushed towards him.


    At the critical moment, Li Zhongsi frowned tightly, and the long halberd in his hand stabbed forward. The fierce blood and Qi killed the fierce ghost in an instant.


    Then came the same roar.


    I don''t know when to start. The world around me has been completely shrouded in darkness. A fierce ghost woke up from his deep sleep, opened his bright red eyes and stared at Li Zhongsi.


    Li Zhongsi looked up at the sky and saw that under the sky, Lu Yu was staring at him.


    "Hou Wuding, since you''re in the Bureau, don''t come out!"


    The Dharma phase of the dark god suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice trembled everywhere as if the God had issued a Dharma decree.


    The whole sky echoed with the loud voice of the dark god. From far to near, the surrounding dark areas were also lit up.


    A flash of amazement flashed in Li Zhongsi''s eyes. I don''t know when he had been surrounded by groups of fierce ghosts.


    "Domain? No, you are not the domain of the Lord, this is the domain of the gods!"


    At first, he was surprised, but Li Zhongsi soon reacted.


    Only when the world dominates the environment, can we delimit a field from the void to belong to ourselves.


    In this field, the Lord is the supreme existence and the master of everything.


    There seems to be only one gap between the world Lord and Xuanxian, but there is a world of difference between them.


    If Xuanxian faces the Lord of the upper world and only needs the Lord to separate the area where Xuanxian is located, then the Xuanxian master can''t obtain spiritual power from the void of the surrounding heaven and earth, and even he has to be controlled by the other party, just like fish on the chopping board.


    This was completely unexpected to Li Zhongsi.


    According to Lu Yu''s age, no matter what, he can''t cultivate to the realm of world Master.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Yu still had divine means.


    Some high-level gods can use the power of incense to classify one territory into divine land, and finally form the same means as the domain of the Lord.


    "Lu Yu, you really give me a big surprise! If you don''t kill you, you will become a strong enemy of our Dynasty sooner or later!"


    From the center of Li Zhongsi''s eyebrows, a bloody awn suddenly appeared.


    He walked towards the landing plume with a long halberd in his hand. Within a hundred meters of his circumference, countless long guns and flying swords stood in virtual shadows, forming a killing field.


    Between the two sides, it is a duel in the field.


    Poof poof!


    Bursts of sound like a continuous bead of a long gun to the bone, and all the fierce ghosts rushing around were wiped out by Li Zhongsi.


    Although there are still fierce ghosts around, they can''t catch up with the speed of Li Zhongsi''s killing.


    This is the realm of hell!


    There are countless fierce ghosts in hell. Only some great powers in ancient times can cross hell.


    Now, Li Zhongsi seems to be incarnated as the God of war, passing through the ghosts without leaving any scars on his body.


    "I am the son of heaven, and all ghosts are reborn!"


    The flame in Lu Yu''s eyes jumped more fiercely, and two cyan flames were burning slowly.


    As Lu Yu''s voice fell, those fierce ghosts who were killed in purgatory rose again.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3960

    All the fierce ghosts who were killed before are now resurrected.


    Looking around, the whole purgatory was occupied by such fierce ghosts, emerging one after another.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Li Zhongsi had killed red eyes. With a wave of halberd, there were thousands of fierce ghosts, which directly turned into a blood mist.


    After killing incense for a full time, Li Zhongsi''s blood awn moved on his forehead, and his eyes recovered Qingming in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What a powerful divine land, it even affected my mood and made me lose my judgment!" Li Zhongsi only felt a layer of cold sweat oozing from his back.


    He was also a calm veteran, but as soon as he entered the hell, he immediately felt that his emotions were affected.


    The heart is manic and eager to kill.


    Looking around again, those fierce ghosts not only didn''t decrease, but killed more and more.


    "I see. You deliberately want to introduce me into your Divine Land and use these hell devils to bring me down. Good plan! But I''m the Lord of the world, and you still underestimate me."


    Li Zhongsi suddenly stepped out with a strong and powerful spirit, and instantly dispersed all the fierce ghosts around him for a distance of tens of meters.


    Then, Li Zhongsi lifted the halberd in his hand and threw it across the air in the direction of Lu Yu!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air burst out in an instant.


    In the dark deep space, the halberd turned into a rainbow and stabbed hard in the direction of the landing feather.


    The earth burst into pieces and stretched out the huge palms of countless double fierce ghosts from under the ground, trying to grasp the long halberd in his hand. But with the sound of "puff", all these ghost hands were broken through by the long halberd.


    "This halberd has a strong killing intention." Lu Yu was surprised and hurriedly avoided.


    When the body moved, the hell god land that had been maintained was also affected, and the surrounding fields began to become illusory, and everything became more and more unreal.


    Li Zhongsi had already identified this opportunity, took the lead, and came to Lu Yu in an instant.


    "It''s your ability to fight with me to this point, but that''s it."


    At this time, Li Zhongsi was like the God of war who came out of Shura purgatory, and his blood had been filled to almost essence.


    "Killing God comes!"


    With the roar of Li Zhongsi, the halberd on his hand was faintly condensed into countless blood mist, forming an illusory figure behind it.


    That is, the ancient "killing God".


    This is an extremely powerful God of war among the Terrans in ancient times. He has experienced countless wars in his life, almost all of which have won great victories and never lost.


    As soon as the killing God comes out, the killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    Lu Yu''s hell land collapsed inch by inch in an instant, and the endless fierce ghosts in it disappeared with it.


    Instead, a huge Dharma phase of killing God stood proudly in the void and looked at Lu Yu coldly.


    It''s a showdown!


    Lu Yu pointed to the emptiness. Thousands of roads converged in front of him. It was mysterious and impermanent. It shone on one side, and a huge sword stood horizontally in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, cut immortal sword!


    At the critical moment, both cast their most powerful spells.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two spells bombarded together.


    "Boom -"


    Only a huge roar was heard, and the weather on the horizon changed color instantly. The strong impact of the air wave made the mountain under their feet collapse and turn into powder.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3961

    In the aftermath of the explosion, Lu Yu and Li Zhongsi retreated thousands of meters respectively.


    At their feet, the original mountain range no longer exists. Instead, it is a volcano torn by life, with rolling magma flowing and surging in the cracks.


    The rolling heat wave has gradually risen and floated into the air.


    Li Zhongsi glanced at Lu Yu and suddenly frowned.


    The armor on his body had been cut to pieces by the sharp sword gas, the broken armor fragments splashed everywhere, and a wisp of blood flowed from the wound.


    "Your spell is very strong, which can make you exert your strength that doesn''t belong to your realm. If I guess right, you''re afraid you haven''t reached the mysterious fairyland yet." Li Zhongsi narrowed his eyes and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    In the process of fighting with Lu Yu, many people will subconsciously ignore his original cultivation in the face of Lu Yu''s powerful spells.


    "What''s the difference between going to Xuan fairyland or not? You should also see that if you and I continue to fight, we will only lose both sides." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Although the tone of this sentence is plain, it is full of domineering.


    Although Lu Yu''s realm is not as good as Li Zhongsi, his own means and power have far exceeded that of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    This sword can already threaten Li Zhongsi''s life.


    "Yes, the younger generation is terrible. It seems that I really underestimated you. However, keeping you is a disaster for Datang!"


    Li Zhongsi raised his hand and waved it heavily.


    In the space of its four directions, a violent shock suddenly came, and a total of 16 generals appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    These generals of the Tang army are all powerful generals among the sixteen guards, and many of them are still the best among Xuanxian.


    So many generals appeared in the void at the same time. For a moment, a powerful momentum broke out around Li Zhongsi.


    "You want to fight with me?" Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Ao Guang, Lu Jingsheng and other generals, seeing that things were bad, also stood behind Lu Yu.


    "What an arrogant enemy general. This is our territory. How dare you be rampant here!" Ao Guang''s face showed a ferocious way.


    With AO Guang''s roar, a large number of generals in the Qianlong army and the tianchongguan army flew into the air and surrounded Li Zhongsi and others.


    Between the two sides, their respective mana erupted, and the atmosphere of the four sides became repressed.


    Li Zhongsi stared at the landing feather: "if all of us only attack you with all our strength, we still have a chance to kill you."


    Lu Yu smiled: "General Li, are you threatening me? You seem to forget that your little master Li Fu is still in my hand."


    "Your life is more important than your highness Li Fu!" In Li Zhongsi''s eyes, his intention to kill is not reduced.


    Lu Yu frowned. He understood what Li Zhongsi meant by saying this.


    Li Zhongsi was not only a general of the Tang Dynasty, but also a minister. Although Li Fu''s strength is not strong and he has just lost a battle, he is the royal family after all.


    He dares to openly say that Li Fu is not as important as Lu Yu in front of the public. It is already a great treason.


    Dare to speak so bluntly, that is to say, Li Zhongsi really has the heart to kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is not afraid of Li Zhongsi. On the contrary, fighting with such a strong man and being able to fight completely is also very helpful for his cultivation.


    But if it is a real battle, their hidden dragon army will definitely suffer heavy losses. This is definitely not what Lu Yu wants to see.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3962

    "Lu Yu, I came here today to kill you. Even if your majesty punishes me in the future, I don''t care!"


    The killing intention in Li Zhongsi''s eyes became more and more solid, almost like the essence.


    Under the cover of this kind of overbearing authority, all the generals on Lu Yu''s side were silent.


    They have just seen the fighting between Lu Yu and Li Zhongsi. Li Zhongsi is like the God of war. His every move is a trick to destroy the sky and the earth.


    That is, if Lu Yu is against him, I''m afraid they can''t stand it in a few rounds.


    Hearing Li Zhongsi say such words, Lu Yu already knows that he is on the line and has to send it.


    "If you want to kill me, look at your ability."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the flame jumped fiercely, and the whole person also sent out an amazing killing intention to attack Li Zhongsi.


    "I''ve been on the battlefield for many years and killed countless people. That''s why I have such a momentum today. How did Lu Yu cultivate it?" Li Zhongsi''s heart sank.


    The killing intention between the two sides gradually rose, as if they were going to do it immediately at the next moment.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "the imperial envoy arrived!"


    On the clear sky in the distance, a huge bugui suddenly appeared, which was carried by eight Hercules wearing gold armor and surrounded by 36 imperial guards, four of whom held the thick Earth Dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty and four of them held the imperial group dragon flag.


    A handsome man with a Fu head and a purple robe of the Tang Dynasty sat on the step. He was elegant and beautiful. He was clearly a man, but he had a face more exquisite than a woman.


    He was an imperial envoy of the Tang Dynasty.


    This clear drink seemed to interrupt the killing intention in the air.


    Several generals who followed Li Zhongsi trembled, and their killing intention was immediately interrupted. It was impossible to condense them again.


    "Your Majesty ordered that Marquis Wuding bring back the Shaozhu Fu of Tiance mansion and return to the dynasty without delay." The purple robed man held a long sword and said faintly.


    On the long sword, the emperor''s power was released.


    A group of Tang army generals hurriedly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    Li Zhongsi said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty has no other will?"


    "Marquis Wuding, you have made great contributions this time. Hurry back and maybe you can be promoted to a higher rank. This war should be over." The man in purple said with a smile.


    Li Zhongsi''s eyes flickered for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he sighed and knelt down and said, "I obey your orders!"


    Then Li Zhongsi turned his head and said to Lu Yu, "Lord Lu, your highness Li Fu, it''s time to give it back to us."


    Lu Yu did not look at Li Zhongsi. Instead, he looked at the man in purple robe, looked at him for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "bring Li Fu up."


    Trembling Li Fu was rudely pushed up by several Dayu soldiers.


    He was not beaten. As a defeated general, he was not abused. Instead, Lu Yu treated him with courtesy and even sent several maid to take care of him.


    However, Li Fu was highly nervous and spent the past few days in fear.


    He was afraid that Lu Yu would kill him, and he was even more afraid of losing the war. After returning to Shendu, he was liquidated.


    Until today.


    "Lord Wuding, you''re here at last!"


    When he saw Li Zhongsi, Li Fu shouted as if he had found something to rely on.


    He was so excited that he was just about to come, but Lu Yu held him down.


    "There''s one thing I need to confirm. The Jialin agreement was signed by your highness Li Fu. We will receive the ceded land. As for the compensation, I think it''s better to hit the sun on a different day. Let''s pay it off today."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3963

    Li Fu gritted his teeth and said, "you forced me to sign it."


    Now, Li Zhongsi is by his side, and Li Fu has dependence, so he has no previous fear.


    Lu Yu took out the document and said faintly, "there are black and white words on it, as well as the power seal of Tiance mansion. I think you, a Heavenly Kingdom as big as Tang Dynasty, won''t delay this kind of thing?"


    "If the above terms are not fulfilled, I''m sorry. I think Li Fu should stay with us."


    This sentence almost blocked all the words Li Zhongsi wanted to defend.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to save Li Fu without money today.


    Li Zhongsi glanced at the amount of money on the document, and his eyelids twitched violently.


    Ten million billion spirit stone!


    This is the total amount of taxes paid by the Zuo Junfu in one year!


    "I don''t have so much money in the army. I can''t cash it for you now." Li Zhongsi gritted his teeth.


    So many spirit stones can''t be packed in ordinary storage bags. They must be transported by special warships.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "didn''t king Qi sign an agreement with you and give you 800 trillion spirit stones? You can send them first. As for the rest of the money, I''m not in a hurry. When will you send it and when can Li Fu go back?"


    Seeing this, Li Fu immediately turned pale.


    He didn''t expect that even if Li Zhongsi came, he couldn''t save him.


    "Wu dinghou, what are you hesitating about and how much money you have? It''s a big deal. I''ll give it back to you when I get back." Li Fu shouted loudly.


    He really doesn''t want to stay with Lu Yu for even a quarter of an hour.


    Li Zhongsi''s eyes flashed a touch of uncertainty, pondered for a moment and said, "those money belongs to the state treasury, and I have no right to dispose of it."


    In his opinion, 800 trillion spirit stones are enough to equip several elite legions.


    This is more important than a small leader of Tiance mansion who has lost the war and has no half role.


    A touch of despair flashed across Li Fu''s face.


    Li Zhongsi is a close Minister of his majesty. Now he is just a small young master of Tiance mansion. He has no right to interfere in what Li Zhongsi wants to do.


    "This Wuding Marquis doesn''t have to worry. I made a decision for his majesty and gave all the money. The primary goal of everything is to save his highness Li Fu." The man in purple on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    On the purple robed man''s hand, there is also a gold medal engraved with the words "if I come in person".


    The emperor is mighty, like the emperor.


    This is the power granted by the emperor to Imperial Envoys.


    Seeing the gold medal, Li Zhongsi lowered his head and sighed, "OK."


    In the afternoon, a warship of the Tang Dynasty sent a mountain of Lingshi to jialinxing.


    In the black street agreement, the king of Qi compensated the Tang army for the military expenditure of 800 trillion Lingshi, which was now handed over to Lu Yu.


    Not only that, Li Zhongsi also transferred a large number of spirit stones from the garrison around the country, and finally collected the remaining $200 trillion and handed it to Lu Yu.


    A full 10 billion spirit stone is in Lu Yu''s hand.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s wealth is unmatched. There are only a few deep-rooted families that can compete with Lu Yu before.


    "Wu dinghou, you go back first. I have something else to talk to Lord Lu alone." Said the man in purple.


    Hearing the imperial envoy''s words, Li Zhongsi did not dare to have an objection, nodded yes, and hurried away with Li Fu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3964

    Li Zhongsi also knew that the best time to kill Lu Yu had disappeared.


    In the afternoon, the Qianlong army had encircled the direction of Li Zhongsi from all directions.


    If he started at this time, he might have been drowned by overwhelming spells before he rushed to Lu Yu, and finally died without a whole body.


    On the warship of the Tang army.


    "Your Highness has gone to rest?" Li Zhongsi asked.


    Next to him, a medical officer arched his hand and said, "your subordinates checked the body of his highness Li Fu and didn''t suffer much injury. Just because you were too frightened, just rest more."


    "Well, you go down."


    Li Zhongsi waved his hand and then looked at him.


    In front of him, a group of Tang army generals knelt on one knee and looked ashamed.


    These Tang generals were all those who followed Li Fu before.


    This time, Li Fu''s defeat was so tragic that he suffered with them.


    Millions of troops have been defeated before they fight each other. Some Tang generals have lowered their heads and refused to raise their heads.


    I believe that before long, they will become the laughing stock of the whole heaven.


    "In just ten days, you lost too fast."


    Li Zhongsi stroked the tiger amulet in his hand and sighed, "tell me what happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Qianlong barracks.


    All the masters gathered here and stared at the purple man in front of them.


    No one knows what this imperial envoy of the Tang Dynasty is doing here, but they and the Tang Dynasty are enemies after all. Naturally, they will not have a good face in the face of the imperial envoy of the enemy.


    "Cough, Lord Lu, I did you a big favor this time. Do you want to thank me?" The man in purple laughed.


    Huh?


    All the generals present were stunned.


    Is there something wrong with this imperial envoy of the Tang Dynasty?


    Ao Guang followed Lu Yu and suddenly felt a chill in his neck. He frowned and said, "wait, how can I feel this voice? I''m so familiar."


    Lu Yu frowned, went up and kicked the man in the purple robe on his ass and shouted, "stop talking nonsense and change back to the original shape."


    The purple robed man was kicked on his body, but he was not angry at all. He shouted, "Lu boy, you don''t stand up for justice. It''s useless for my ancestors to help you!"


    With that, the purple robed man suddenly changed, and his purple robe immediately fell to the ground.


    When they looked at it carefully, they found that a big black dog with bright hair was drilled out of the purple robe.


    The big black dog wagged its tail, raised its hand and grabbed it, and the melons and fruits on the table next to it fell into its mouth. Big black opened his mouth and swallowed the melons and fruits in one bite.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a dog!"


    "This dog... Why are his eyes so obscene!"


    All the generals present were surprised.


    Many of them are the men Lu Yu took after he entered the heaven. They don''t know Dahei.


    Only Ao Guangchong came forward and said excitedly, "Grandpa, you''re here."


    When the dog and the dragon were in the lower bound, they colluded with each other and acted recklessly everywhere.


    However, after entering the heaven, Ao Guang separated from Dahei, and then wandered alone in the heaven. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yu, I''m afraid he''s still entrenched in a small place until now.


    "What are you afraid of? Since I''m back, I''ll make you popular and spicy!"


    Big black''s mouth was still chewing melons and fruits, and his face showed a cruel expression.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3965

    "Stop talking nonsense. How did you become an imperial envoy of the Tang Dynasty?" Lu Yu asked.


    Big black smiled proudly and said, "who am I, Grandpa? No matter where the jade is placed, it won''t be covered with dust. Alas! Don''t pull my ears, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Lu Yu just let go. The dead dog has such a thick skin that he''s afraid he can blow himself into the sky.


    "There is an ancient tomb in Shendu, which was left by the third generation Tang Emperor ''Li Wu''."


    Big black looked serious and said proudly, "I helped Li Ji break the ancient tomb and let him find the medieval treasure. In return, he gave me the title of doctor Jin ziguanglu."


    "Gee, Li Ji, is he really willing?" Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Doctor Jin Ziguang Lu was already a subordinate official in the Tang Dynasty.


    Like many titles of Dayu, you can enjoy the luck of China.


    Big black raised his head and said proudly, "that''s nature. Who am I? Li Ji asked me. Naturally, he needs to be respectful to me."


    At this moment, behind it, there was an air luck real dragon with thick earth breath, which was faintly visible.


    Ao Guang boasted on one side: "my father is powerful! My father is domineering!"


    Lu Yu frowned. He looked at the luck in front of him. It didn''t seem to be fake.


    Li Ji must have guessed the origin of Da Hei, so he gave it such glory.


    "However, I heard that you''ve been doing well recently. I''ll help you when I think of Lu boy. Don''t thank me too much. My dog is so great." Big black sighed.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu kicked the dead dog''s ass and said, "speak human words."


    The dead dog will never stop as long as it benefits. There must have been some changes before it chose to come to Luyu.


    As soon as the big black tail shrunk, he bared his teeth and said, "I used to do well in Shendu. Who knows that there is an old man named ''Wei Xuancheng'' around Li Ji, who impeachs me at three ends and two ends. This dead old man just doesn''t like me to live a good life. I''ll settle with him sooner or later."


    Ao Guang said strangely, "what have you done in God, Grandpa?"


    Big black toe said angrily, "just strolling around the flower building and sleeping in the palace at night. All the dandies in Shendu are my attendants. Go to Shendu and mention your name. Make sure it works."


    There was silence around.


    Many generals nearby stared at the black dog in front of them, and they didn''t know where the dead dog came from.


    Lu Yu covered his head. He had guessed that the Dragon had gone to the pulse.


    If the black dog was just arrogant and domineering in the Tang Dynasty, it wouldn''t have too serious consequences.


    But, stay in the palace at night.


    It''s a big deal.


    The dead dog was both lustful and greedy. Lu Yu guessed that he might have done something that even Li Ji couldn''t stand, so he was driven out.


    "Others, did you live well in the Tang Dynasty?" Lu Yu asked.


    At the beginning, many people have no news since they soared from the lower world and came up on the road to heaven.


    Da Hei became serious and told everyone''s news.


    Xinglao, Shenshi and others established Shenxiao sect in Xinghe, Luoshui, which can be regarded as preserving the foundation of Shenxiao sect.


    Lu Zhenhai and other Lu family experts have also joined Shenxiao sect. At present, several people are elders of Shenxiao sect.


    The best one is LV Tiangang.


    LV Tiangang was the leader of piaoyue sect in the lower world. Later, he followed Lu Yu''s command and immediately showed amazing talent in the upper world.


    Today, LV Tiangang is a general of Zuo Xiaowei in the Tang Dynasty, guarding Shendu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3966

    This is not the kind of trick that big black uses to get an official, but the record that he plays step by step with his own merits and strength.


    What surprised Lu Yu most was Bai Yifan and Bai Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother.


    "Bai''s brothers and sisters had been well in Shendu. Who expected Bai Qiaoqiao to be taken away by a demon repair and disappeared."


    "I know Bai Yifan is your disciple, so I always let him stay in my house. Who thought he left after hearing that his sister was arrested. I sent many people to find him, but I still couldn''t find the boy." Big black sighed.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, he immediately recalled the pair of sister and brother who lived in the slum.


    "Demon repair?"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to investigate. I''d like to know who caught my disciple."


    Ao Guang suddenly stared at Da Hei: "old ancestor, you can eat so well in God. Did you bring anything good?"


    As soon as he said this, big black''s face suddenly became quite serious.


    "Then you''re right. Boy, I''ll open your eyes today. If you don''t give me a high official and generous salary, it''s unreasonable."


    After talking, he spit out a pile of storage bags.


    These storage bags are stacked like a hill, with hundreds of them. All of them are high-level storage bags, which are first-class in both material and appearance.


    These storage bags seem to be full of things. As soon as they fall, a hole appears in the storage bag.


    The military general next to him looked curiously at the past and saw that the storage bag was filled with all kinds of rare treasures.


    Lu Yu even caught a glimpse of several treasures, which vaguely exuded imperial power.


    Ao Guang hurriedly ran over and curiously grabbed one of the treasure seals, but unexpectedly, a light was emitted on the gold seal, blackening its dragon claws and making Ao Guang scream.


    The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The gold seal was impressively engraved with the words "emperor''s kiss treasure".


    This should be Li Ji''s letter seal. Although it is not as important as the national jade seal, it is also a very valuable object.


    No wonder the dead dog came to him. He really didn''t do anything good.


    Big black smiled and said, "there''s a Tang Dynasty warship parked outside Jialin star. Boy, don''t blame me for not upholding justice. I''ve sent you more than half of the Tang army''s luggage."


    The generals hurried out to watch. Sure enough, they found a Tang army warship full of materials.


    This time, the Qianlong army has reaped countless benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Tang army battleship.


    "You mean that all the military stocks have been emptied now?"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Zhongsi was almost on the edge of rage even if he was calm again.


    Before he left, Dahei asked the Tang army to bump all the remaining magic weapons, Lingshi guns, array diagrams and other supplies into a warship in the name of an imperial envoy.


    Today''s Tang army has become a bare army, and there are no magic tools and materials.


    "Marquis, I can''t wait for him to win his Majesty''s gold medal." Several Quartermaster officers complained incessantly.


    They also know very well that Dahei must have no good intention to do so.


    However, the emperor in Da Hei''s hand personally gave the gold medal, which forced them to obey.


    Li Zhongsi''s eyes flashed a cold light, gnashing his teeth and said, "this damn dead dog!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3967

    Luoshui Xinghe, border.


    Chen Bing, the army of the two dynasties, is here. Looking at it, countless barracks are continuous, quite spectacular.


    In the camp of Dayu side, the red flame dragon flag is flying in the camp of the Chinese army, and the tuanlong flag symbolizing the emperor''s travel is also raised next to it.


    At this moment, in the camp of the Chinese army, there stands a magnificent palace surrounded by walls, and countless guards dressed in gold armor are patrolling back and forth.


    This is the "heavenly palace", which means the palace where the emperor travels. It is a magic weapon.


    The whole Tianxing palace has three halls and nine pavilions, surrounded by high-rise buildings, which is brilliant and spectacular.


    Tianxing palace, Wuji palace.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s as warm as spring in the main hall.


    In the copper stove with the appearance of eight dragons and cranes, wisps of aroma spread everywhere, setting off a warm and peaceful atmosphere in the whole camp.


    Several ministers of the military aircraft Department stood quietly on both sides of the hall.


    Under the curtain in the distance, a vague figure emerged, that is, the master of Dayu court, Linglong emperor of heaven and Shen Linglong!


    "Inform your majesty that the battle of Dongsheng Xinghe has ended. Lu Yu, the governor of the left army, has made great achievements this time. From the cabinet, an application for merit has been sent, placing Lu Yu in the position of the first merit."


    The minister who spoke had a sonorous and powerful voice, and there were flashes on his forehead.


    This is one of the eight divine marquis in Dayu. He is a rare expert in the imperial court. The divine talisman Hou took charge of the extraterritorial Xinghe and suppressed countless extraterritorial demons. Later, Dayu fought with the Tang Dynasty, and the divine talisman Hou was transferred back.


    "Lu Yu has been in the limelight recently. I heard that he is also the number one scholar in this imperial examination. Unfortunately, I''m not in Dijing, but I haven''t seen this young genius." Shen Linglong''s voice came out through the curtain.


    "According to this credit, the cabinet means to promote Lu Yu to the commander of the Zhuque camp in the imperial capital. Now, among the four camps in the imperial capital, Xiao Quan, the commander of the Zhuque camp, leaves his post due to illness, which is just right for Lu Yu to take over. As for the title, Lu Yu has the strength of xuanfairyland and can be made a marquis."


    "Is the marquis in his twenties too young?"


    A military aircraft minister said in a deep voice: "the youngest marquis in my dynasty is the bloody Marquis Lu jiuxiao, and he is 34 years old this year. It''s better to let Lu Yu experience for a few more years."


    At this time, Shen Linglong''s voice came out from behind the curtain: "where are so many rules? Now it''s the time to employ people, and it''s not the time to stick to the rules. If he is loyal to the imperial court and has enough war achievements, what''s wrong with being a Duke?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Standing in the first place, Xu Guizong suddenly said: "Lu Yu is a wolf with ambition. We can''t help but guard against it! The four camps are the top priority of the imperial garrison. How can we give this kind of person with the appearance of wolf care?"


    "In my opinion, the name of the general of the town is enough. If you are Marquis again, it will inevitably make this son arrogant, but it''s inappropriate. Isn''t the governor of Dongsheng dead in the war? Let him be nearby and take over the governor of Dongsheng."


    Xu Guizong was not wearing an official robe, but a rich and noble royal coat, with a ruyi in his hand, and said slowly.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a Buddha seal flickered, and the Buddha light emerged from behind. There were faint flickers of Brahman civilization such as "King Kong" and "Prajna". It was obvious that he had reached an extremely profound level of practicing Buddhism.


    Xu Guizong was the foreman and Minister of military aircraft. When he heard what he said, others were silent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3968

    With a flash of eyes, the divine Marquis quickly arched his hands and said, "what the divine Marquis said is that he is young and it is wrong to call him marquis. However, his outstanding military achievements are enough to make an exception and promote him to the governor of Dongsheng."


    If outsiders see this scene, they will be surprised.


    The eight gods and princes have high power, and others have said that these eight people are equal masters.


    But looking at this picture, the divine talisman Hou is respectful to Xu Guizong, just like a slave.


    The other military aircraft ministers knew that the reason why the divine talisman Hou could be transferred back from the bitter and cold place outside the territory was entirely because Xu Guizong was operating secretly. The Marquis of divine talisman also took Xu Guizong as the Lord and was willing to be a pawn.


    Xu Guizong waved his hand: "let''s do it. The military aircraft department immediately sent a letter to the cabinet to let them prepare to go."


    Behind the curtain, there was still silence, and Shen Linglong didn''t speak.


    The emperor did not speak, but Xu Guizong forcibly intervened and directly rejected the emperor''s opinion.


    This is almost a treacherous act.


    However, several people present were calm and seemed to have turned a blind eye.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Since there is nothing else, go back first." Xu Guizong waved his hand, and several military aircraft ministers withdrew from the limitless hall one after another.


    The endless hall was filled with warm fragrance and fell into peace again.


    Behind the curtain, Shen Linglong''s cold voice came out: "they are all gone. Why don''t you go?"


    Xu Guizong didn''t answer. He got up and went to the Luan stage and lifted the curtain.


    Behind the curtain, a national beauty was revealed. She was wearing a black robe with red embroidered edges. A bright Topaz belt was tied between her willow waist. Her white arm protruded from the robe and lazily rested on her white jade forehead.


    The faint aroma lingers everywhere, as if it were the aroma of gardenia, which makes people feel haunted after smelling it for a while.


    Shen Linglong slowly opened her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a pair of apricot eyes stared at Xu Guizong: "you are more and more reckless. Do you really want to take me as your puppet?"


    Xu Guizong bowed his head and said faintly, "Your Majesty is joking. We Xu family are all serving your majesty."


    Shen Linglong shook her head and didn''t explain much. She said lightly, "what do you want? The imperial expedition is good. I''m far away from the center now. The crown prince in the imperial capital has long secretly planned to overthrow my emperor with a different surname. Prince Su is dead, and several relatives of the Zhao family are restless around. If I don''t sit in the imperial capital, something will happen sooner or later."


    "Yes, I just want them to mess up."


    In the eyes of Xu Guizong, there was a faint flash of runes.


    Shen Linglong frowned: "what do you think? I''m afraid more than half of the Xu family''s industry is in the imperial capital. Even me, who is supported by your Xu family, is willing to give away wealth and imperial power?"


    "Heaven and earth are changeable, and time passes like this. I think the imperial court of Dayu will fall apart sooner or later. The three literary sages have left the imperial capital and gone to foreign territories. They see farther than others and have long seen the hidden crisis behind this prosperity."


    "It''s better to preserve our strength and deal with it in advance when the world changes. I''ve pulled out most of the strength of the Xu family. When the chaos is about to rise, I''ll be ready to go and stay energetic."


    "It''s ridiculous that the prince and the princes of the Zhao family are just a group of chess pieces. A group of tigers swallow dragons and stars fall. These people will disappear one by one."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3969

    After hearing Xu Guizong''s words, Shen Linglong''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart was obviously shocked.


    "Who else knows about this?" Shen Linglong trembled.


    Xu Guizong said lightly, "although the heaven is large, all beings are chess pieces, but there are not many people holding chess."


    "In addition to you and me, there is Tang Emperor Li Ji. This man attacked Dongsheng Xinghe just to explore the whereabouts of Chang''an ruins. It seems that he has found it before he will let the Tang army retreat. Staying in Dongsheng Xinghe will only make him fall into endless war and can''t get out."


    "Da Zhou Ji''s family has always been in a wait-and-see state, but their inside information is deeper than that of the Tang Dynasty, and they have to be protected."


    Shen Linglong asked, "the Buddha told you such an important thing? So he arranged the Buddha world?"


    "No."


    Xu Guizong raised his head and the Buddha light twinkled in his eyes: "if I don''t let the Buddha world appear, the Buddha will always be suppressed in the of Lingshan and can''t move."


    "I learn Dharma from Buddhism, but I don''t belong to Buddhism. Although Buddha is strong, he is only a chess piece."


    "I see farther than they do."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang city.


    The governor''s office of the left army.


    "My Lord, there is news from the imperial court that you will be promoted to governor of Dongsheng and Minister of the Canadian Army, and you will become a senior member of the second grade of the imperial court!"


    "Congratulations, sir. You should be the youngest governor in the whole court now."


    The generals present were all excited.


    They follow Lu Yu. As long as Lu Yu''s status rises, their status will rise with the tide.


    Take some senior generals for example. Their qualifications are limited. When they reach a certain age, they can''t improve their accomplishments.


    They can break through the limit of their own strength by virtue of their own strength.


    The more powerful Lu Yu is, the more room they have for promotion.


    "Why governor Dongsheng? I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." While everyone was elated, Bao Longtu frowned as if he were meditating.


    Lu Yu asked, "Longtu, what do you want to say?"


    Bao Longtu arched his hand and said, "Sir, with all due respect, I''m afraid the governor of Dongsheng is not so easy to do."


    "My subordinates used to be patrolling and censor in Dongsheng Xinghe. They found that many powerful families entrenched in one side actually had the figure of the king of Qi behind them. How arrogant Wang Muzhi was at the beginning, but he secretly handed over a large amount of tax money he was greedy for."


    "The king of Qi really brought the whole Dongsheng Xinghe into his territory. The Dongsheng Xinghe, with countless forces intertwined, has the shadow of the king of Qi behind it. The last governor of Dongsheng was also a master and could not say die. The official documents are vague and full of doubts."


    The governor Lu Qisheng said, "I''m surprised you killed the governor?"


    "Very likely!"


    Bao Longtu said in a deep voice, "in order to weaken the power of the vassal kings, the former Emperor dispatched governors to each Xinghe. The governor of Dongsheng was in a high position, and almost all the military, political and financial resources were in the hands of the governor. If the king of Qi wanted to completely control Dongsheng Xinghe in his own hands, he had to get rid of the governor general. If he didn''t pull out this nail, he would be tied up in everything he did."


    "I didn''t feel strange before, but later I saw the king of Qi personally issue a decree to command the front-line troops to surrender. I knew that the king of Qi was already a wolf''s ambition, which was obvious."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3970

    Bao Longtu looked at Lu Yu and said, "I''m afraid the imperial court''s promotion to governor of Dongsheng is also to check and balance the king of Qi. However, if the king of Qi really wants to do great things, the first thing to do is to get rid of Lord Lu first."


    Lu Jingsheng exclaimed, "this is to send adults to the fire pit on purpose."


    Other generals also returned to their senses.


    The king of Qi has now temporarily assumed the post of governor. If Lu Yu holds the post of governor again, it is tantamount to separating power from the king of Qi.


    This is almost a death feud with the king of Qi, not to mention Lu Yu''s repeated violations of the king''s decree several times ago, which may have aroused the king''s dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yu''s fingers knocked on the table, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "the soldiers will block. If the king of Qi really wants to seize power from me, it depends on his strength."


    "Next, the Qianlong army will repair and train in Xiliang, recruit more troops and horses, and expand at least four more regiments. When recruiting, we should first look at the qualification and then the strength. If it is a genius, it has nothing to do with the qualification and promotion in advance. The heads of all armies and their senior generals should take their own legions to help the government suppress bandits. If they do not obey the government, they should all be eliminated!"


    "Yes!" The generals replied.


    "Pei Tianguang, increase the number of Skynet spies by three times. Focus on investigating the whereabouts of the king of Qi, the Buddha world and Ji''s family."


    Lu Yu thought of something again and said, "in addition, the treatment of Skynet spies should be increased by five times. Since they work for me, I will solve their worries. All relatives of Skynet spies should be treated favorably according to their military families."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Pei Tianguang said respectfully.


    "My Lord, the eunuch ordered by the imperial court has come." Just then, suddenly came the voice of the guard.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "well, let them wait outside first."


    Now Lu Yu doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces anymore.


    Who dares to say "no" even if the imperial edict is allowed to wait.


    For half an hour, Lu Yu made corresponding arrangements for the army, government and finance, and then gave up.


    When Lu Yu came to the reception hall of the left army governor''s house, the three eunuchs had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting." Lu Yu went in and said faintly.


    Lu Yu has now grown to a certain extent. He is in a high position. It goes without saying that he can take his time in the face of these imperial eunuchs.


    But unexpectedly, the red robed eunuch, who was the head, stood up and said with a smile, "what did Lord Lu say? You are busy with military affairs. We are just bothering you. It''s important for you to be busy with business."


    To Lu Yu''s surprise, after drying these people for half an hour, the eunuchs didn''t feel resentment at all, but showed flattery on their faces.


    The red robed eunuch sent an imperial edict to Lu Yu and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Lord Lu. From today on, you will be the second-class frontier official of the imperial court. You have outstanding military achievements and talents, and your future will be unlimited."


    "Thank you, my father-in-law. I''m tired all the way. Let''s have a rest first." Lu Yuke Tao.


    The red robed eunuch waved his hand and said respectfully, "I''m leaving now. I have to return to my life. Before I came, I came to greet Lord Lu in accordance with the words of my ancestors. When I saw that Lord Lu was all right, I was relieved."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "did Duke Wei ask you to come?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3971

    In the deep palace garden, the only one who can be called "Laozu" is the present Si Li supervisor, Zhang Yin eunuch and Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong is a trusted eunuch of emperor Taiqian. He once appeared for emperor Taiqian and did many great things. He has always had a solid foundation in the palace.


    Even later, Shen Linglong stole the throne of the emperor of Dayu Dynasty, Wei Zhong was still solid as a rock, and his position was not weakened at all.


    He guarded the deep palace garden in the imperial capital all year round and acted as the gatekeeper.


    It is said that this man used to be the Lord of a holy land. Later, he was subdued by Emperor Taiqian, so he followed him faithfully. However, there are Wei Zhong sitting in the palace. Few people who want to sneak into the palace to steal and commit murder can leave alive.


    For many eunuchs in the deep palace, Wei Zhong is a myth.


    But Lu Yu remembered that he had never met Wei Zhong.


    They hardly knew each other.


    Why did the eunuch, who lived in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, suddenly greet himself?


    "When I return to Dijing another day, I will visit Duke Wei in person." Lu Yudao.


    The red robed eunuch was overjoyed: "that''s good. I''ll go back and tell my ancestors."


    The eunuchs did not stay here much and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yu grabbed the imperial edict in front of him and slowly unfolded it. Suddenly, a towering power erupted from it.


    A Lucky Dragon suddenly flew out of the imperial edict and instantly penetrated into Lu Yu''s body.


    Almost in an instant, from Lu Yu''s chest, a mighty roar of the Dragon burst out. The tables and chairs around the reception hall broke one after another, echoing with a strong force.


    Lu Yu only felt that his efficiency of absorbing Reiki was improved.


    The cultivation speed of Dayu Heavenly Kingdom has been increased by a hundred times!


    At ordinary times, Lu Yu''s efficiency of Tuina is still quite amazing. Now he has been promoted so much. One day of cultivation can be worth another hundred days of hard cultivation!


    This is already quite a terrible speed.


    Moreover, this is because Lu Yu''s own Tuina is extremely profound. Otherwise, the speed of Tuina blessing would be even more amazing for others.


    This is why countless monks broke their heads and wanted to get a high position in the Dayu Dynasty.


    With this kind of cultivation speed blessing, no one wants to give up.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    A magnificent aura, like a long white train, was swallowed by Lu Yu.


    The rolling aura, like the surging river water, gathered around the meridians. Lu Yu only felt a burst of filling in his body. The momentum seemed to condense to the top, which made him roar.


    Lu Yu, like a sharp sword, flew directly into the air.


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky above the governor''s office of the left army. Among the thick clouds, there were bright thunder, and the thunder sounded through the sky.


    As soon as he stepped into the air, Lu Yu felt the extreme pressure and fell towards him. At this moment, no matter how strong the heart is, people will have a mind of blankness and fear.


    This is a sense of fear from the depths of the soul.


    I don''t know how many monks were killed by the huge thunder between heaven and earth in the face of thunder.


    Lu Yu''s mind moved. In a twinkling of an eye, he immediately became calm and soared into the air.


    The strong wind blew on him, and Lu Yu kept his mind like an old monk sitting still, motionless as a mountain, and his state of mind recovered as usual.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3972

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky thundered, and loud voices echoed everywhere.


    At this time, Lu Yu has flown to an altitude of nine kilometers, and has been covered by dense thunderstorms in all directions.


    Click! Click!


    The thunder hit Lu Yu, and a big red official robe suddenly appeared around Lu Yu, with a rusty lion on it. It was majestic. Before the ordinary thunder approached Lu Yu, it was blocked by the official robe on his body.


    This is the "Taiping Robe", which is woven for the inner court of the imperial palace. It is specially tailored for officials with more than three grades.


    Its material is made of dragon tendon drawn silk, and the embroidery thread used outside is woven from the silk thread vomited by the silkworm in the realm of demon emperor. It is invulnerable to knives and guns and difficult to be invaded by water and fire.


    This is the best magic weapon. You don''t need to wear it on your body at ordinary times. You can call it out all over your body just by reading it.


    Looking around, endless thunder bombarded ancient from all directions, almost drowning Lu Yu.


    Even with the protection of Taiping robe, Lu Yu was still bombarded by strong thunder.


    However, the bombardment of external forces is only part of the damage.


    In the thunder, but filled with a vague shadow of heart demons, constantly eroding Lu Yu''s heart.


    In the mundane world, if someone is frightened by thunder, he may be in a frightened state for several days, unable to eat well, sleep well, confused and at a loss.


    Even if the friar has mana, he still looks very small in front of the supreme power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s heart is full of demons, and countless thoughts of fear emerge in front of him.


    In some scenes, he was chased and killed in his last life and hid in a corner. Almost the next moment, he would be arrested and executed.


    In some scenes, he failed to fight with emperor Taiqian. The "Lu Yu" of this life was under the control of emperor Taiqian, and all he had left was his residual thoughts.


    All kinds of scenes are very real and constantly erode the heart of landing feather.


    "No, these scenes are false, but illusory. I should follow my heart and break through thousands of illusions before I can prove the road." Lu Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    It is like a bright light flashing out in the dark, dispelling the darkness in all directions.


    Lu Yu only feels that with the baptism of Tianlei, his body and heart continue to become solid and powerful. Any mental demon can no longer affect Lu Yu''s current state of mind.


    He even had a feeling that as long as he took that step, he could become an ancient Xuanxian!


    Take that step


    In a trance, Lu Yu stepped deeper into the thunder cloud.


    The official robe on his body could not bear the baptism of this powerful thunder and was broken. The whole tribe of powerful thunder is on Lu Yu''s body.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t been the top martial Saint now, I''m afraid he would have been killed by thunder.


    "Lu boy, are you crazy?"


    Lu Yu heard a big black voice.


    He suddenly woke up. He didn''t know when he had risen to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    In front of Lu Yu, the thunder turned into a huge Dharma phase more than 10000 meters high. He stabbed Lu Yu with a thunder Trident in his hand.


    This time, it''s too fast to respond at all.


    Lu Yu suddenly woke up. It was too late. He was stabbed by a lightning Trident in the air. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell from the air.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3973

    Lu Yu''s body could not help trembling. The surging mana dissipated at this moment.


    He couldn''t hold on. He continued to stay high in the sky. He just stood for a moment and fell straight down.


    "I failed?"


    There were bursts of severe pain in Lu Yu''s body, but his eyebrows frowned tightly, not because of the pain in his body.


    Along the way, because of his previous life''s experience, Lu Yu can almost be described as following the wind and water. No matter what kind of realm, he can pass easily.


    But now, this ancient road to immortality is very different from what Lu Yu experienced before.


    Even in his last life, he had never heard of this ancient road to immortality.


    Around the governor''s office of the left army, many experts and generals rushed out at the same time and surrounded Lu Yu.


    "My Lord, your escort is late."


    A group of generals bowed before Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is now the governor, and his level of protection has been raised several times. The elite of the hidden dragon army are stationed around the governor''s office of the left army. As soon as there is any trouble, they will gather immediately.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I''m fine. Let''s go.


    Big black face suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu: "what''s the matter, Lu boy? I didn''t pay attention. You came to break through Xuanxian! Are you crazy?"


    Lu Yu asked, "what do you see?"


    Although this black dog is unreliable, it has lived since ancient times and should know some inside information.


    "Hey, hey, it''s ok if you want me to say. You should have an immortal weapon on your body. Give me one at random, or give me the Xuantian Sutra, and I''ll tell you." The black dog showed his white teeth and his smile became more and more obscene.


    Lu Yu kicked the black dog''s ass and said, "speak quickly."


    "That is to say, I have a good temper and let you get a bargain. Let me tell you straight. In this era, it''s impossible for you to cultivate Xuanxian." The black dog covered his ass and bared his teeth.


    Lu Yu frowned, suddenly closed his eyes and said, "is it because of the lack of famine?"


    Xuantian Sutra covers magnificent knowledge from ancient times.


    When Lu Yu became an immortal, he accumulated five element attributes and reached the state of great perfection. He was just promoted as an immortal.


    It is still not so easy to achieve Xuanxian.


    Powerful and mysterious!


    Even in ancient times, those masters who wanted to achieve Xuanxian also needed to go to ancient places outside the territory to guard against demons that might appear at any time, and find a trace of the spirit of famine handed down from the famine period from some slim opportunities.


    The aura of later generations is far less mysterious than that of the famine.


    And this kind of breath, even in ancient times, is a very rare thing.


    By now, it is almost extinct.


    "You know, who could have thought that you could reach the peak of the earth fairy in such a short time."


    Big black grinned and said with a wild face: "why don''t you take refuge in my grandfather and give all your treasures to my grandfather. I promise you to be popular, drink spicy and cross the heaven."


    Lu Yu ignored the dead dog.


    His heart can still remain calm.


    Even if the current mana level cannot be improved, at least his physical level has reached the peak of wusheng. As long as he goes further and breaks through the Wuxian level, he can be equal to Xuanxian.


    At this moment, a page of documents fell on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu opened it. It was written by Tan Yaoxian to herself.


    There is only a simple line on it.


    Fang Xiuyun, who went to daffodil daozong to look for reinforcements, disappeared!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3974

    "Fang Xiuyun..."


    In Lu Yu''s mind, he recalled the strong girl.


    In order to find reinforcements in the Narcissus sect, she was dusty all the way. She didn''t know how many disasters she suffered, and finally fainted in front of Lu Yu.


    If it weren''t for her, Lu Yu probably didn''t know what happened to Bai Suqing.


    Fang Xiuyun was originally predicted to be in Baihe mountain of Shenxiao sect in the lower world.


    Fang Xiuyun is the eldest martial sister of baiheshan and takes great care of Lu Yu. Lu Yu keeps all this in mind.


    But now she''s missing!


    "My subordinates are terrified. They have sent all kinds of experts in the sect to find out. They will certainly give an explanation to adults."


    In her letter, Tan was terrified and humble.


    Once upon a time, Lu Yu used his strength to forcibly suppress the demon fairy.


    But now, it''s different.


    The news that Lu Yu was appointed governor has already spread all over Dongsheng Xinghe. Narcissus Taoism, such a top sect, is naturally known for the first time.


    Tan Yaoxian is quite obedient now. Let alone Lu Yu''s own strength, Lu Yu''s current position can suppress him.


    And he lost the person Lu Yu told him!


    This is simply a heinous crime. You can''t shirk your responsibility for death.


    Tan Yaoxian constantly pleaded guilty in the letter, claiming that if Fang Xiuyun was not found out, he would die to apologize.


    "Fooling around, he thanked him for his death." Lu Yu frowned.


    After burning the letter, Lu Yu closed his eyes and meditated. In his eyes, the Taoist divinatory symbols in returning to Tibet evolved.


    Hundreds of millions of fate threads are intertwined in Lu Yu''s eyes. According to the communication between Lu Yu and Fang Xiuyun, Lu Yu soon found Fang Xiuyun''s life line at the moment.


    All the threads of fate point to one place.


    "White Cloud Star..."


    Lu Yu recognized Fang Xiuyun''s star.


    Although Guizang Yi is mysterious, it does not exist against the sky. Lu Yu doesn''t have a burning life now. He only uses a simple technique, so he can only infer where it is.


    Baiyun star happens to be one of the thirty-six stars of the Zuo Junfu.


    "Why, do you want to go out to do business? Take me. The people in your yamen are all wood. I''ve visited all the flower buildings in Xiliang city. It''s really boring."


    The big black smiling face changed into a handsome young man.


    He turned into a human shape, which is really unparalleled. Even if many women see him, they will feel ashamed. However, the cheap expression on his face can never be changed.


    "You can keep up with me." Lu Yu flew away in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    Facts have proved that the dead dog still has some skills.


    Da Hei''s body method was flexible and unexpectedly caught up with Lu Yu.


    You know, Lu Yu is still the top martial saint. Both strength and speed have crushed the monks in the same realm.


    But look at this big black, even if it is flying in the air, it still looks like walking around, as if there is still strength left.


    "Why, do you want to learn? Lu boy, call Lao Zu to listen. Lao Zu, I''ll teach you." Big black rampant road.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, his whole body flashed, unexpectedly exceeded the speed of sound, and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll go, you wait for me!" Big black screamed and hurried to catch up.


    Lu Yu is not in a hurry.


    Because in the divinatory symbols of returning to Tibet, Fang Xiuyun is now in no danger and everything is normal.


    Since Fang Xiuyun chose to leave Narcissus Taoism, she must have her reason.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3975

    White cloud star, no two cities.


    This city is the largest city in Baiyun. It extends in all directions and is quite prosperous.


    The Xingzhu mansion and Baiyun star guard the general''s mansion, which is located in Baiyun star.


    Looking around, in front of the port outside the city, there are a lot of ships with cloud sails, and tens of thousands of merchants keep moving goods in and out, which is very lively.


    Matchless city is also an important commercial town. Its economy is quite developed. Countless monks arrive here every day.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense covered the whole wushuangcheng and found Fang Xiuyun in an instant.


    At this time, Fang Xiuyun was actually in an underground black market.


    Like this huge city, there is a bright side, naturally there is a dark side.


    This underground black market is hidden in a very remote corner of wushuangcheng slum. Killers, fugitives, beggars and evil practitioners are mixed with good and bad people, and often no one cares.


    "How could Fang Xiuyun come to such a place?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Not everyone can come here. Some friars with inexperienced Jianghu experience are likely to run out of money or even come out of here alive.


    The entrance of the black market is very simple. The outside shows shops, but there is no plaque.


    Lu Yu noticed that the words "Beisan Yinshi" were engraved on the wall next to the door.


    This is a slang in the Jianghu, which means that this is the third gate in the north of the black market, which is opened at yin''an every day.


    Lu Yu''s last life was from a nobody to a strong man. Naturally, he knows these rules like the back of his hand.


    It is in the downtown of the slum, but there is no one in front of the door. Obviously, only regular customers will enter.


    Lu Yu and Da Hei fell to the ground and raised their feet to walk towards the black market.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a guard suddenly stood out in front of the door and said impatiently, "what are you doing? This is not where you should come. Go away!"


    Lu Yu said faintly, "we missed the opening time. Please accommodate."


    With that, Lu Yu drew a silver NOTE directly from his waist.


    Ten thousand fairy stones!


    Seeing the silver ticket, the guard brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s natural to say that there are exceptions to everything. Go in."


    In the shop, there is only a simple transmission array.


    Lu Yu and Dahei set foot on the transmission array, and the next moment, they directly transmitted it to a dark room.


    The darkroom is like a prison, with only a small closed door still closed.


    In front of Lu Yu, more than a dozen strong men in black appeared, staring at Lu Yu.


    "There are rules for entering the black market. You need to search your body. Leave your storage bag and magic weapons." A man in black looked up and down at the landing feather, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu looked at them and immediately understood.


    This is to treat him as a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    At this time, how could Lu Yu waste time with them? He stepped out one step and his eyes gave out a cold light: "get out!"


    A burst of strong energy swept over several people in black. Those people in black didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so they hit the wall one after another and fell into a faint.


    Lu Yu stepped up and kicked the iron door of the darkroom open.


    In the dark room nearby, there was a roar of big black gnashing his teeth: "who let you touch me? Treat me as a woman! I''ll kill you!"


    With a bang, the iron door of the dark room blew up in an instant, and several people in black with black nose and face flew out, and big black rushed out in anger.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3976

    Da Hei''s appearance at this time is too delicate, which makes it easy to regard him as a woman.


    But looking at his untidy coat, we can see the reason for his rage.


    "Elder, we have no intention to be your enemy. It was a misunderstanding before." In the distance came an old man who respectfully ran over and apologized.


    In the old man''s hand, he also handed a silver note.


    Three million fairy stones!


    Obviously, the black market also knows that they have kicked the iron plate, so they dare not be embarrassed, so they plan to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Big black burst into beating and scolding: "just a little money. Who will you send? Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down!"


    He changed into a new look with a hat on his head. It seemed that he was still worried about what had just happened.


    Mr. Liu Yuanchang, we all have no strength behind us. But it''s true that Mr. Liu Xingchang has no strength behind us


    Big black smiled: "ouch, I''m so afraid. Call out the adult Liu behind you. See if he dares to touch me."


    "All right."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and glanced at the old man coldly: "it''s not an example."


    He also knows the rules of these black markets. In the last life, when he was in a low state of casual cultivation, when he entered here, he had to cover himself with black robes in advance, for fear of exposing his identity and causing unnecessary trouble.


    But just now, Lu Yu was worried and knocked on the door directly with money. He didn''t expect to lose his wealth and was concerned by the black market here.


    Some rich CHILDES who don''t know the rules often cut a piece of meat on it.


    In the black market, there are all kinds of shops selling everything. Lu Yu also noticed that several evil spirits were hidden in it.


    However, Lu Yu has no time to pay attention to them now. It''s still important to find someone.


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Lu Yu soon found Fang Xiuyun. She was in an auction house in the black market.


    "Twenty million twice!"


    "Twenty three million times!"


    "Congratulations, this millennium witch bug belongs to the guest of No. 37."


    Before getting close to the auction house, there were bursts of loud auctions, accompanied by the shouting of the crowd.


    The auction house is full of people, which is much more lively than those shops outside the black market.


    In a corner of the auction house, Fang Xiuyun curled up in his seat, wearing a black robe.


    At this time, a pickpocket appeared behind Fang Xiuyun, quietly probing his hand into Fang Xiuyun''s storage bag.


    Fang Xiuyun knew nothing about what happened behind him.


    Her eyes still looked at the high platform of the auction house. At the moment, there was a look of anxiety on her face.


    Come on!


    Lu Yu came forward and directly pinched the pickpocket''s arm. One hand broke off with the trend. The pickpocket''s arm was forcibly broken!


    "Ah ah ah! Pain! Pain! Pain!" The pickpocket immediately fell to the ground in pain and his face was covered with virtual sweat.


    "Get out."


    Lu Yu glanced coldly at the pickpocket.


    The pickpocket stood up and was about to say a few cruel words, but he suddenly felt the pressure of Lu Yu. For a moment, he was frightened, as if he had met a dormant fierce beast on the wilderness.


    Knowing that he kicked the iron plate, the pickpocket ran away in a hurry. When he ran, he knocked over several tables and chairs and provoked a lot of abuse.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3977

    It was just a short episode. There was a lot of noise around. I didn''t notice what happened in the corner.


    "Lu Yu, it''s you!"


    Fang Xiuyun immediately turned around when she heard the news.


    She was always in a state of high tension, like a bird frightened by a bow.


    However, seeing Lu Yu, Fang Xiuyun''s eyebrows obviously stretched a lot and became relaxed.


    Lu Yu sat beside Fang Xiuyun and sighed: "how did you suddenly come here? You almost killed many people."


    "Sorry..."


    Fang Xiuyun''s shell teeth clenched her red lips: "I can''t help it either. Time is too tight. I have to race against time."


    Then she pointed to the auction still going on on the high platform and said, "Tianfeng Taoist temple was destroyed. I didn''t know the whereabouts of the other disciples until a few days ago."


    "Some disciples were caught by traffickers and sent to the black market for trading. If they were really bought, it would be miserable. No one in the water fairy sect is willing to help me. I can only come by myself. I can''t watch them become slaves!"


    Lu Yu realized what was going on.


    The rules in the Jianghu are quite cruel.


    After many sects were destroyed, their disciples were either slaves or killed, and the end was extremely miserable.


    Moreover, there are female monks in Tianfeng Taoist temple. If they are sold to the market, they can''t imagine waiting for them.


    When he was in daffodil sect, Lu Yu left in a hurry and didn''t tell Tan demon fairy.


    Tan estimated that she just wanted to protect Fang Xiuyun, but she didn''t care so much about Fang Xiuyun''s request.


    "Lu Yu, how''s my master? Is she okay?" Fang Xiuyun couldn''t wait to ask.


    She came to daffodil Taoist school to seek reinforcements for Bai Suqing.


    But later, Lu Yu didn''t come back. Instead, he learned from some disciples that Lu Yu went to taichangshan and razed the Jinguang temple to the ground.


    Of course, Fang Xiuyun couldn''t imagine what Bai Suqing had experienced, but she was always worried, so when she saw Lu Yu, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "She... She''s fine."


    Lu Yu hesitated and sighed.


    Bai Suqing is actually a member of the western white tiger family.


    Now that she was sent back to the clan, how did Bai Suqing live?


    Lu Yu also often worries about it in his heart, but his current strength is not the peak of the heaven. He has not become a mysterious immortal and will eventually become a mole ant.


    Ji Wenchang once reminded Lu Yu not to come to find Bai Suqing until he reached Xuanxian. This is by no means unintentional. Although Lu Yu is now enough to dominate one side, Haihui temple is a little weak in the face of the real peerless strong man.


    "The master is fine. That''s great." Fang Xiuyun breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    These days, the nerve that has been stretched has finally loosened.


    At this time, a burst of gongs and drums suddenly sounded on the high platform of the auction house.


    "I think everyone present will be interested in the following goods. As we all know, Tianfeng Taoist temple was destroyed, and some of their disciples were originally caught by the dark blood hall. However, later, the dark blood hall was destroyed by the mysterious master, and these disciples fell into our hands again."


    On the high platform, with the voice of the master of ceremonies falling, a huge iron cage was pushed up.


    In the iron cage, more than a dozen nuns curled up inside, wearing only thin tulle. There was a gust of overcast wind in the auction house, and these nuns were shivering with cold.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3978

    On the surface of the iron cage, there is also a conspicuous blood stain, which looks shocking.


    These nuns, all with loose hair, are very embarrassed.


    However, it seems that in order to ensure their spirit, the auction house did not beat them. There were no scars on these nuns.


    Only a light gauze dress can''t cover the white skin at all.


    Many nuns huddled together, shivering and frightened.


    Several whistles came from the auction house. The auctioneer sitting below looked at the nuns in the iron cage with unbridled eyes.


    "These female nuns are all Taoist monks and excellent tripod furnaces!"


    "As long as you buy it back, you can''t help but taste the unspeakable beauty and feel the strong contrast between solemnity and lust."


    "If you pick one, you can greatly increase your accomplishments. They are still virgins after being checked by the auction house!"


    The emcee spattered and shouted.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was pushed to a climax.


    Many of the monks present are evil practitioners. They usually take taking tonic as the main way of cultivation.


    At this time, many old demons had already scarlet eyes and stared at the female nun on the high platform. Their mouths were full of foul language. They wanted to rush up now.


    "These bastards!" Fang Xiuyun clenched her fist tightly, and her body was shaking.


    Many of the female nuns on the high platform were her fellow disciples and sisters. Seeing such humiliation, Fang Xiuyun''s face turned red.


    "Ten million immortal stones start shooting. Please note that this is only the price of a female monk. Choose first come, first served, and then you won''t have a share." Cried the master of ceremonies.


    Ten million!


    Hearing this number, Fang Xiuyun''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She also has some savings, but only hundreds of thousands. They are Taoist nuns. They only know how to purify their mind and practice Taoism, but they don''t have much money.


    Now let alone save all her classmates, she doesn''t even have the qualification to bid.


    "I''ll give you 20 million yuan. Hahaha! Don''t rob me! I want the long legged bitch on the far left. She must be mine." A slovenly looking old devil bared his teeth and roared.


    "I''ll pay 30 million! I''ll choose the one with a round face on the right, ha ha!"


    Hearing the foul language from around, the bodies of several female nuns trembled even more.


    A mana iron ring is tied around each female nun''s neck to prevent them from committing suicide. Falling into the black market, their fate no longer belongs to them.


    The price rose rapidly and soon reached the high price of 80 million!


    "There are 13 nuns here. I''ll give 1.3 billion, all of them!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was sitting in the VIP seat, and a young man in royal clothes said.


    "All? This man is too greedy!"


    "Keep your voice down. This is young master Zhang xunhuan. His aunt is the third wife of the star Lord."


    "It''s this dandy, so I''d better not! Although these nuns are good, it''s not worth taking revenge on him."


    Several demons in the presence had been attacked by evil fire, but when they saw the man in royal clothes, they shut up one after another.


    Obviously, the man in royal clothes has a high status.


    "Zhang paid 1.3 billion less for all female nuns. Is there any higher price?" Shouted the master of ceremonies.


    A few people who had just bid the most, all fell silent.


    Fang Xiuyun also painfully closed her eyes.


    This is 1.3 billion immortal stone, which is an astronomical figure for her.


    "If I pawn all my things, I should be able to collect 1.3 billion." Fang Xiuyun''s green jade fingers trembled.


    In her storage bag, there are also several magic weapons and skills collected by Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    She had to do everything she could to save people.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3979

    Lu Yu glanced at Fang Xiuyun''s storage bag with divine knowledge, grabbed her wrist and said faintly, "no, I still have the money."


    "Don''t get excited. The money is not a small amount." Fang Xiuyun is a little anxious.


    Hundreds of millions of fairy stones are astronomical for her.


    Even their Tianfeng Taoist temple, all the money of the whole sect in the past year, could not reach such a number.


    If Lu Yu is arrogant, in a place like the black market, once he gets credit, he will lose his life here.


    "1.3 billion once!"


    "1.32 billion times! Zhang Shao made a big deal this time and chartered all the female practitioners. Is there anyone who offered higher?"


    The voice of the master of ceremonies was full of bewitchment, which made the atmosphere of the whole audience boil again.


    This is a sky high number, not to mention Zhang xunhuan''s name. No one dares to bid and compete at all.


    Even before, some old demons with lust attack their hearts. At this time, they also stopped and quit the competition obediently.


    "1.5 billion!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and the originally noisy crowd around was silent.


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Who is this boy? He dares to bid with Zhang Shao."


    "It looks like a fresh face. I don''t know where it came from. I don''t know what''s good or bad at all."


    "Wait, when the boy cries."


    The monks around came laughing.


    There is a natural reason why they do not participate in bidding.


    Behind Zhang xunhuan, he represents the power of the White Cloud Star Lord. If you want to do business on the white cloud star, who doesn''t want to see the White Cloud Star''s face?


    If you annoy Zhang xunhuan and affect your future business, it''s a problem whether you can even live in Baiyun star.


    "Hum! Boy, where are you from?"


    An impatient voice came from the VIP seat.


    Everyone was surprised. Hearing this tone, it was obvious that Zhang xunhuan was angry.


    If you make the young master angry, you will certainly come to a bad end.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "if you want to continue bidding, then continue to pay. If you don''t have money, shut your mouth."


    what!


    Everyone around was stunned.


    In the auction house and even the whole black market, no one dares to talk to Zhang xunhuan like this.


    "Bang!"


    From the VIP seat, there was a sound of pounding the table.


    Zhang xunhuan''s face flashed a touch of ferocity and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know yet. When Baiyun star has a big rich man, say 1.5 billion."


    The emcee standing on the high platform immediately reacted and said in a high voice: "my guest, according to the regulations of the auction house, you need to prove that you have the financial resources before you can continue to bid."


    All the people around looked on coldly.


    Even if they sell, they will buy some valuable treasures worth buying.


    In their eyes, these nuns are just a group of playthings. They are not worth so much money at all.


    "It''s not louder than the table. Who can take it?"


    Lu Yu drew out a 1.5 billion silver note and put it next to him.


    Soon, someone who took photos of the store went to check it, and the result feedback was that all the silver tickets were true.


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the audience.


    1.5 billion ah, this is not a small expense for many intermediate families.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3980

    Lu Yu said he would take it out as soon as he took it out, which made many people begin to guess his identity.


    "Lu Yu, these money..." Fang Xiuyun looked worried.


    Lu Yu is even younger than her. I don''t know where he got so much money.


    Big black smiled and said, "sister, don''t worry. This boy is a local rich man. Few people in the whole heaven have more money than him. Of course, talking about money is too vulgar. I see the girl as beautiful as flowers at first sight. I don''t know if the girl is interested in getting to know me."


    Fang Xiuyun felt the obscene smell on Da Hei and subconsciously approached Lu Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu really took out the money, Zhang xunhuan snorted coldly and waved his hand: "I''ll give 1.6 billion."


    "Two billion!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu followed directly.


    For him now, the thing that can be solved with money is an easy thing.


    Hearing this number, all the people present gave a burst of exclamation.


    If there was such money, it would be enough to buy a small family.


    Zhang xunhuan is just a relative of Lord Xingzhu. Although he was born in a rich family, he can''t control much money.


    Zhang xunhuan''s forehead suddenly burst into blue veins.


    1.6 billion, even exceeding his estimate.


    Although he is usually a dandy young master, his money is still limited.


    "What should I do, Mr. Jiu? Suddenly there comes a difficult one." Zhang xunhuan suddenly asked the man in black beside him.


    Beside him, there was a man in a black robe. His whole body was hidden under the thick black robe. He couldn''t tell his face from the outside.


    The man called "Mr. 9" said in a deep voice, "isn''t this black market opened by your uncle? Can''t you forcibly stop the auction?"


    Zhang xunhuan shook his head: "this auction is the most important input of my uncle on weekdays. Let alone me, even my uncle''s son, can''t intervene in the affairs of the auction house. Since the auction has begun, never cut the beard from the middle, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the auction house, and my uncle will kill me."


    "Unfortunately, we are still a little late. If I had known that these nuns were in my uncle''s auction house, why should I go to Tianfeng Taoist temple and look for them hard."


    Zhang xunhuan gnashed his teeth.


    In order to find the whereabouts of these nuns, Zhang xunhuan took great pains.


    But I finally found that all the female nuns had fallen into the auction market.


    Zhang xunhuan was in a hurry and came here to participate in the auction.


    Otherwise, what kind of woman does he have? Why come here and compete with a group of casual practitioners for the female practitioners of Tianfeng Taoist temple?


    "Although the Tianfeng Taoist temple perished, the" Mingxuan Taoist scripture "disappeared. Before, the dark blood hall was destroyed after running through this Scripture. Unfortunately, the dark blood hall had a short life and killed itself."


    "Before this secret is made public, you must get this skill early. The" Mingxuan Daojing "is a skill for cultivating destiny. If anyone can master it, he can change his life against the sky! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and must be grasped." Mr. Jiu made a hoarse voice.


    Zhang xunhuan was also persuaded.


    If he can change his life against the sky, he can improve his life style and change his destiny accordingly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3981

    "Don''t start at the auction house until you go out." Zhang xunhuan gritted his teeth.


    On the high platform.


    The emcee tried his best to delay time, but Zhang xunhuan still didn''t mean to make an offer, so he had to announce that Lu Yu had successfully obtained the auction.


    "Two billion, Lu Yu, how did you get it?" Fang Xiuyun looked at the silver note in front of Lu Yu, and the whole person fell into stagnation.


    In Narcissus Taoism, although she was shocked by Lu Yu''s identity, Narcissus Taoism seemed quite afraid of Lu Yu, and no one was willing to explain too much to her.


    Fang Xiuyun only knew that the master of Narcissus Taoism was very polite to Lu Yu.


    But that''s just one side.


    Fang Xiuyun doesn''t know the identity of Lu Yu now, but taking out 2 billion in one breath has exceeded her imagination.


    Big black approached and said with a smile, "sister, relax. Let me tell you this. Even if the whole Dongsheng Xinghe has Lu Xiaozi to protect you, you can walk sideways."


    Fang Xiuyun shook her head and obviously didn''t believe some boastful big black.


    "Take the money and let people go." Lu Yu''s voice is crisp and neat, and never muddled.


    Soon, the iron cage was sent to Lu Yu.


    The thirteen nuns inside were trembling all over, and they seemed to be still in great fear.


    The foul language under the front desk has completely deterred them. Thinking of what might happen if they were sold out in the future, many nuns shivered involuntarily.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    When the gate opened, Fang Xiuyun rushed in first.


    "Long Mei, Jing Wan!" Fang Xiuyun ran directly to the cage and shouted.


    Hearing Fang Xiuyun''s voice, several female nuns in the cage came back to their senses.


    "Sister Xiuyun, why are you here?" Asked the nun in surprise.


    During the auction just now, many female practitioners closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it, so they didn''t know what happened in the auction house.


    "Put on these clothes first." Lu Yu took out some old clothes from the storage bag and threw them into the cage.


    These clothes are all men''s, but they are better than the simple Tulle they wear now.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was a man, many nuns began to avoid it subconsciously.


    However, among these people, some people flew up from the lower world. They immediately recognized Lu Yu and said in surprise: "it''s brother Lu Yu!"


    "You have been saved by Lu Yu. Now, you are safe at last."


    Fang Xiuyun stepped forward and rescued one female nun after another from the cage.


    Fortunately, all female nuns were not beaten, but their physical exertion was a little excessive, and many people still trembled when walking.


    Lu Yu''s fingers moved.


    Boom!


    All the restraint rings hanging around the neck of female nuns were broken one after another.


    They are free again.


    "Tianfeng Taoist temple has been destroyed. What are your plans now?" Lu Yu asked.


    Several nuns looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    So far, they have been able to save their lives, and they dare not mention the way out in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are all Taoist friars. Let''s arrange to be in Narcissus Taoist sect first. When you have the ability to protect yourself in the heaven, do what you want to do." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Narcissus sect?


    This is the first gate in the left army house. It is the top sect that many Taoist monks dream of.


    Can that be said to enter?


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3982

    Da Hei came in at this time and said with a smile: "don''t worry, several beauties. As long as he said a word, don''t care what sect he is, he should be obedient. Don''t say it''s to take you in, even if it''s to let you be the sect leader, it''s not impossible."


    This dead dog can''t walk when he sees a woman. It looks like a dead skin.


    Lu Yu kicked Da Hei''s ass and kicked him out. Then he turned his head and said, "he''s like this. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. We believe in brother Lu."


    The leading female disciples of baiheshan said.


    In the lower boundary, Lu Yu is already invincible, as if infinite miracles can appear on him.


    With Lu Yu here, they were relieved.


    "Younger martial sister Xiuyun, is he too young and reliable?"


    The first female disciple named "caiyue" said in a deep voice.


    Her seniority in Tianfeng Taoist temple is very deep. She is equal to the elder and even higher than Fang Xiuyun.


    Fang Xiuyun arched his hand and said, "elder martial sister caiyue, Lu Yu is an old friend of mine. This time he paid to save you. I believe in his strength."


    Caiyue sighed: "if the Taoist temple is destroyed, I have no choice but to listen to it."


    Lu Yu left the black market with a group of female disciples.


    With the previous lesson, the black market did not dare to stop, and everyone went all the way outside the city.


    "Lu Daoyou, thank you for saving your life. I''ll try my best to repay you later. But let''s say goodbye."


    Just out of the city, caiyue said to Lu Yu.


    "Sister caiyue, you!" Fang Xiuyun was extremely anxious.


    At this time, caiyue was already the center of the whole Tianfeng Taoist temple and the surviving female disciples.


    If she plans to leave, what should other female disciples do?


    Caiyue said with a bitter smile, "Xiuyun, don''t you know? The reason why we were framed and trapped by others is that the secret of our Tianfeng Taoist temple has attracted countless people to want it."


    "No matter who we are, we will constantly attract assassins and murderers to attack us and want to get the top secret of our Taoist temple. If we follow this Lu Daoyou, we will only kill him."


    Fang Xiuyun''s voice suddenly became silent.


    Such is the case.


    She can still remember the pursuit of the dark blood hall before.


    Those dark blood halls will not attack a sect for no reason. Fang Xiuyun had guessed that the dark blood hall was for the purpose of "Ming Xuan Taoist scripture".


    This is the highest secret of Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    Precious and mysterious.


    I don''t know how many people will be attracted by the cultivation of Mingge.


    Even if Fang Xiuyun is in the Narcissus sect, he may not be safe. At that time, he will cause more trouble for Lu Yu.


    "When I get back, I will hide my name. Lu Daoyou is so kind that we will find a chance to repay him in the future." The color of the moon shows gratitude.


    Other nuns also recovered and wanted to say goodbye to Lu Yu.


    They don''t want to implicate Lu Yu.


    Even Fang Xiuyun sighed: "Lu Yu, we have asked you too much all the way. We are really sorry to bother you again."


    Lu Yu looked at the expression of the female practitioners and said, "in fact, you don''t have to. If I speak in Dongsheng Xinghe, no one will dare to touch your hair."


    Caiyue shook her head with a long sigh: "thank you for your kindness. It''s no use taking us back."


    She didn''t care what Lu Yu said at all. She thought it was just a arrogant word of the young man.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3983

    The rest of the female practitioners of Tianfeng Taoist temple planned to leave.


    Even if they are in danger now, they are still pure and good in character and don''t want to cause trouble to others.


    Lu Yu seems to be just a young man in his twenties. How can he shelter so many nuns?


    "Mingxuan Taoist scripture" is a piece of fat meat, which attracts the attention of everyone in the four directions.


    They would rather continue to wander around than drag Lu Yu down.


    Lu Yu looked at caiyue: "do you have any plans to leave now?"


    The color moon dew is bitter.


    Without sects, they just spread their cultivation, and they still hide the whereabouts of the "Ming Xuan Taoist scripture". No matter who enters that power, it will attract the covet of others.


    Caiyue sighed: "I''ll take you martial sisters and find a secluded place to live in seclusion. We are the cultivation of Taoism. We are quiet and do nothing. We live all over the world. Even if we are lonely, it doesn''t hurt."


    Other nuns also nodded.


    At first, even in Tianfeng Taoist temple, they often practiced in isolation and did not ask about world affairs.


    Even if they live in seclusion, they can adapt if they want to come.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "what you think is too simple. If a monk wants to continue to grow, he must have a place full of aura. Most places in the world with plenty of aura are entrenched by various forces. If you want to find a place to live in seclusion, you can only find those deserted places. This kind of place, poor mountains and rivers, your life will be very difficult."


    "What''s more, if there are forces who really want to hunt you down, they only need to send a large number of people to find you. At that time, without the support of strong forces, you can only be slaughtered."


    The colorful moon shell clenched its teeth and showed a pale face.


    What Lu Yu said is true.


    Without the protection of powerful forces behind it, it will be quite dangerous no matter where you hide in this heaven.


    At this time, a long roar came from the distant sky.


    Then, black figures suddenly appeared on the square and flat ground, and came murderously.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and hundreds of monks appeared next to a group of people, surrounding them.


    "I thought you could run far. Unexpectedly, you stopped outside the city. I don''t know whether you are arrogant or ignorant."


    From this group of friars, a young man in royal clothes came out.


    It was at the auction that Zhang xunhuan met.


    Seeing this person, a look of fear flashed on caiyue''s face.


    "Lu Yu, it''s none of your business here. Let''s go." The colorful moon showed her panic.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "why should I go?"


    On caiyue''s face, there was a flash of anxiety: "he is the young master of Zhang Jia and the relative of the star Lord. He has a great reputation in Baiyun star. If you provoke him, you will never come to a good end."


    Other nuns were also involuntarily nervous.


    Although they have regained their freedom, they have been imprisoned for too long, and now they can''t use their magic flexibly.


    Just looking at the people around Zhang xunhuan, there is a sense of oppression coming.


    Zhang xunhuan is worthy of being a well-known son of Baiyun star.


    Baiyun Zhangjia has businesses all over the star continent and amazing wealth.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to wave out 1.3 billion.


    The monks who followed Zhang xunhuan felt dizzy after only one look, as if their consciousness had to be controlled by each other.


    This is because there is a big gap between the power of the gods and souls of both sides. Those who follow Zhang xunhuan are all strong without exception.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3984

    Zhang xunhuan had a folding fan in his hand and stared at the landing feather with his eyes: "you are not an unknown person who can take out so much money. I know all the people with heads and faces on Baiyun star, but I don''t have you. Give me your name."


    Although he is a dandy, he is not a fool.


    Lu Yu can take out 2 billion yuan at one go, and his face does not change. He must be a person who is either rich or expensive.


    Such a person must have a strong enough background behind him. He must not provoke rashly, otherwise he will only bring disaster to himself.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "you deserve to know my name?"


    what?


    A group of monks behind Zhang xunhuan all stared wide and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said, "do you need me to say it again? Who am I? Do you need to tell you? Get out while I''m still patient!"


    He had already seen what Zhang xunhuan thought.


    In the auction house, since the bidding did not win Lu Yu, this Xunyuan planned to seize the opportunity and forcibly seize it outside the city.


    Such practices are particularly common in the black market. Many people who participate in the auction in the black market will hide their true faces to prevent others from finding them after going out.


    Such a cautious approach, Lu Yu I once did it when he was not strong enough and avoided countless enemies.


    Now, it''s not necessary at all.


    "You fucking want to die, dare to talk to our young master Zhang like that!"


    "If young master Zhang kindly asks you something, just be honest. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Suddenly, the monks behind Zhang xunhuan began to scold.


    These people are all followers of Zhang xunhuan.


    I am used to following Zhang xunjuan on weekdays. I can''t bear such abuse from others.


    Zhang xunhuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said grimly, "I wanted to have a good conversation with you. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    With that, a grim smile flashed across Zhang xunhuan''s face: "I don''t care where you come from. Since you arrive at Baiyun star, you come to Laozi''s territory. If you are a tiger, you should be coiled for me."


    Zhang xunhuan waved and said, "break his legs first!"


    When the monks around heard the order, they all rushed up in the direction of the landing plume.


    Lu Yu saw that these people dared to do it. He didn''t even bother to do it. He stepped out directly and took it as the center. His fierce strength spread in all directions.


    Wu Sheng''s anger is no small matter.


    These friars are also famous experts in all parts of Baiyun star.


    However, they were hit by Lu Yu''s strength. One by one, these people were struck by lightning. Their bones were almost broken, all of them flew out upside down and lay on the ground.


    This time, although Lu Yu didn''t try his best, this group of people couldn''t resist it.


    Many people fell to the ground from high altitude, and their bones made a crackling crisp sound, like countless broken bones.


    The vast majority of people fainted directly, and some remained awake, making bursts of plaintive and powerless cries.


    "Luyu, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Fang Xiuyun uttered a cry of surprise.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when a casual repairman carried a long sword in his hand and quietly circled behind Lu Yu.


    "Can''t you fight? Go to hell!" Sanxiu let out a roar, and the long sword in his hand chopped down at the landing feather''s head.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3985

    On one side of the big black, his hands around his chest, but he had no intention to fight.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword slashed heavily on Lu Yu''s forehead. The scene of blood flying in the imagination did not appear, but there was a sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    Then, in the sight of sanxiu''s shock and panic.


    The surface of the long sword in his hand began to crack one after another.


    Countless cracks spread out, and with a "click", the whole sword broke instantly.


    Lu Yu turned around directly, grabbed the casual repair collar and said coldly, "do you like sneaking attacks behind your back so much?"


    With that, Lu Yu threw it away.


    The scattered cultivation was thrown thousands of meters away, and he could hardly be seen.


    There are several scattered repairs nearby, ready to attack and kill Lu Yu.


    In the dense forest in the distance, several scattered figures came out of it.


    In order to take down these nuns, Zhang xunhuan paid a lot of money this time.


    Not only did these thugs under him pour out, but he also invited people from some surrounding gangs to help.


    This is also to be foolproof.


    After all, he is still worried about the background of Lu Yu, a rich man.


    Fang Xiuyun was also startled.


    She was still shocked by Lu Yu''s skill, but seeing so many people rushing out around, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Lu Yu, there is only one person after all.


    There are at least hundreds of people on the other side. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention the scene in front of us.


    Caiyue''s eyebrows trembled and clenched her teeth and said, "Zhang Shao, wait a minute. I''m willing to go back with you."


    She was born in the station and was ready to be punished instead of Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu''s shot is outstanding, it must be difficult to resist Zhang xunhuan''s crowd tactics in the end.


    Zhang xunhuan was angry and scolded: "get out of here, a group of bitches. I''ll deal with you when I get rid of him!"


    Lu Yu''s previous arrogant attitude has made him angry.


    Now seeing Lu Yu still plans to resist, it immediately aroused Zhang xunhuan''s tyrannical heart.


    "Get him here and I''ll kill him!" Zhang xunhuan gnashed his teeth.


    Seeing more and more monks rushing by.


    Lu Yu frowned and took a deep breath. The mighty spiritual power burst out from his chest like an air stream.


    "Ho!"


    A loud drink is like the sudden appearance of thunder in heaven and earth.


    With a roar, the scattered repairs in front of Lu Yu only felt the tingling of their ears and dizziness in an instant, as if they felt great fear and fell from the high altitude.


    God has an angry eye above all foetuses.


    Lu Yu''s spiritual strength far exceeds that of all the monks present.


    With the pure power of the magnificent spirit, they can be completely suppressed, so that they can''t afford a trace of resistance.


    In the eyes of these monks, Lu Yu is like a God.


    Even if Lu Yu let them decide by themselves now, they won''t have any hesitation.


    "How could..." caiyue was stunned.


    She was still worried about Lu Yu just now.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu didn''t even use any superfluous means. Just a loud drink, he stunned all the monks who rushed over.


    The scattered cultivation in the air fell one after another, and Lu Yu came to Zhang xunhuan as if walking around.


    "Who the hell are you!" Zhang xunhuan opened his mouth and turned pale.


    He really couldn''t understand how Lu Yu could have such strength when he was so young.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3986

    The people he brought here are all experts.


    "You want to break my legs? You want to torture me?" Lu Yu grabbed Zhang xunhuan''s hair and pressed him down.


    At the moment, the vertical and horizontal white cloud star, unmatched big and small, was pressed down and embarrassed.


    In Zhang xunhuan''s shocked eyes, Lu Yu''s hand pressed directly on his left leg.


    Then, I only heard a crisp sound of "click".


    Zhang xunhuan uttered a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs.


    His left leg was destroyed in an instant.


    The bones inside, together with muscles and bones, were forcibly broken by powerful forces.


    Severe pain swept through his mind. The intense pain had made him unable to think.


    "Lu Yu, stop it. You can''t move him." Caiyue stamped her feet and shouted anxiously.


    Lu Yu is not from baiyunxing and doesn''t know the background of Zhang xunhuan.


    Not to mention himself, he is the eldest young master of Zhangjia.


    Behind him, there is still a white cloud star.


    In this white cloud star, the Lord of the star is the existence under one person and above ten thousand people. He is in charge of the lives of countless people. He is high and dignified.


    If this hurts Zhang xunhuan, the White Cloud Star Lord will certainly not sit idly by.


    "Mr. nine, help me!" Zhang xunhuan let out a desperate cry.


    He turned and let out a scream.


    Lu Yu looked at his voice and happened to find a figure fleeing rapidly in a dense forest.


    The man''s whole body was shrouded in black robes. He couldn''t see his figure clearly, but there was a faint golden light.


    "Ancient devil!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed purple.


    At this moment, everything in front of him seemed to be dialyzed, which was clearly seen by Lu Yu.


    Mountains and forests, flowers and plants, insects, fish, birds and animals, all have a panoramic view.


    The figure under the black robe was also seen through by Lu Yu.


    Then, impressively, it is an ancient demon!


    Although he pretended to be an adult, the evil spirit emitted from his body could not be concealed at all.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    Lu Yu opened his big hand in the air, and a huge mana hand was photographed in the air.


    The ancient devil turned around and let out a long roar. The evil gas on his body suddenly burst out, showing a magic appearance like a thousand handed devil''s head. His eyes hung in the air, trying to get rid of Lu Yu''s palm.


    "It''s just a small fairyland ancient devil. With such strength, you dare to come to the heaven and bewitch the world!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his powerful hand fell down fiercely.


    The magic phase of the thousand hand devil''s head was instantly crushed in the palm of Lu Yu''s hand.


    Ancient demons like this can almost run rampant on some ordinary stars.


    But in front of Lu Yu, it is still just Lu Yu.


    The ancient devil roared again and again, but it became smaller and smaller in Lu Yu''s palm. Finally, it was collected into the storage bag and suppressed by the compass of life and death.


    "When you get back, ask carefully." Lu Yu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    The trace of ancient demons can be found in this white cloud star.


    These mysterious creatures have begun to cross two boundaries and come to heaven.


    Just at this time, a scattered monk suddenly shouted: "the Lord of the stars is coming!"


    In the distance, a group of well-dressed officers and soldiers appeared and flew quickly in this direction.


    The flag of the army is the White Cloud Star!


    "Hahaha! My uncle is here. You''re dead!"


    Zhang xunhuan was already in great pain. Now I heard that the white cloud star came. For a moment, his face was painful and happy, and became very tangled and ugly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3987

    The army dispersed and surrounded the crowd.


    Compared with the previous scattered cultivation, these officers and soldiers are more threatening. Under the black armor, their cold eyes are murderous.


    The nuns'' faces Suddenly stiffened, their bodies trembled, and they were extremely afraid.


    If they were faced with the scattered cultivation just now, they could still entangle, but they had no way to deal with the government.


    Even some top sects have to give up when they see the government.


    From the army, a middle-aged man in a scarlet official robe came out, with a gloomy face and dignified eyes. Even if you don''t speak, standing there will have an unspeakable breath, which can be developed only when you are in a high position all year round.


    Baiyun star, Liu Yuanchang!


    Among the 36 stars, Baiyun is also among the top stars because of its strong economy.


    Even when Wang Muzhi once controlled the left military house, he could not shake Liu Yuanchang''s position. Because Liu Yuanchang has huge financial resources, without him, the annual income of the left military government will decrease sharply.


    Behind Liu Yuanchang was a general in heavy armor. A scar on his forehead crossed him, making him more ferocious. He is Baiyun star''s garrison general, he Yinshan.


    He Yinshan is also known as "he yanwang" in Baiyun Mountain. All sects targeted by him will come to no good end. I don''t know how many sect friars died at his hands. Many monks are timid when they mention the name of Heyin mountain.


    Liu Yuanchang and he Yinshan, one man and one martial arts, suppressed many forces on Baiyun star.


    "Uncle, help me! This boy has broken my leg!"


    Zhang xunhuan let out a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs.


    With Liu Yuanchang present, he finally had something to rely on in his heart.


    Lu Yu loosened Zhang xunhuan. Zhang xunhuan was relieved and hurriedly flew to Liu Yuanchang.


    At the moment, Zhang xunhuan''s left leg is bending at a strange angle. His posture looks embarrassed, and the expression on his face has become more and more crazy.


    Liu Yuanchang looked solemn. Seeing Lu Yu, he immediately came over.


    "Lord Liu, all this is a misunderstanding. Shao Zhang had a little conflict with my friend and was injured by mistake. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities." Fang Xiuyun quickly stood up.


    Caiyue also said, "Lord Liu, we are all disciples of Tianfeng Taoist temple. Zhang Shao and Lu Yu have some misunderstandings because of us. I''m the eldest martial sister of Tianfeng Taoist temple. If you have anything, please come to me."


    Other nuns also stood up and stood in front of Lu Yu.


    This is a big man in the government!


    In heaven, the Dayu court can suppress any sect.


    Even if Lu Yu knew Narcissus Taoism, it was of no use.


    Zhang xunhuan gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily: "a group of little bitches, you all wait for me. It can''t be so easy to stop! When I abolish this boy, I will turn you all into..."


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yuanchang turned his head and roared at Zhang xunhuan.


    All this is too sudden.


    Before Zhang xunhuan finished his words, he was suddenly scolded by Liu Yuanchang. The whole person was stunned and at a loss.


    "I don''t know that the governor came here. It''s far from welcome. I hope you can forgive me."


    Liu Yuanchang came to Lu Yu with a worried face.


    The governor said, "go to the end of the mountain and salute!"


    The officials and soldiers of Dayu around also saluted Lu Yuxing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3988

    There was silence all around.


    Even Zhang xunhuan, who was just in a crazy state, stared wide at the moment and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Did he hear you right?


    Is this boy the governor? How is this possible?


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Yuanchang: "do you recognize me?"


    "Governor, you destroyed the dark blood hall before. I once led troops to help. I''ve seen you." Liu Yuanchang answered honestly.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang xunhuan no longer had a trace of doubt.


    His heart was beating wildly and almost jumped out.


    The newly appointed governor of Dongsheng is a young man in his early twenties. The news has already spread all over the Xinghe river of Dongsheng.


    Top of the third list!


    New top student!


    National war hero!


    Countless titles make this young man full of legend.


    Although Zhang xunhuan has heard of Lu Yu''s name, such a big man is too far away from him. Let alone Zhang xunhuan is just a rich dandy. Even a star like Liu Yuanchang, it''s not easy to see Lu Yu.


    Just now, he threatened to abolish the legs of governor Dongsheng?


    At the thought of this, Zhang xunhuan was trembling all over.


    "Are you the governor?" Caiyue turned her head and her face was full of incredible expressions.


    No wonder Lu Yu didn''t feel flustered in the face of Zhang xunhuan.


    The eyes of those rescued nuns looking at Lu Yu are also full of streamers.


    When the whole Dayu court gave up, Lu Yu went deep alone and defeated the Tang Dynasty, even successfully subdued the lost land.


    No matter who is in Dongsheng Xinghe, he has heard of Lu Yu''s deeds more or less.


    Such a hero actually saved them in front of them!


    "God, I''m not dreaming." Many female practitioners only felt their forehead was a little hot and their whole body couldn''t help getting excited.


    Fang Xiuyun also whispered at this time. Until now, she finally knew why Tan demon fairy should be respectful to Lu Yu. She always felt that Lu Yu was able to gain a foothold in the heaven only by joining the Narcissus Taoism.


    But now it seems that she is very wrong.


    Lu Yu''s rise is not due to Narcissus Taoism. On the contrary, the leader of daozong also depends on Lu Yu''s face.


    "I see. You came just in time. This man led people to besiege me outside the city. Since you are the star Lord here, what should you do?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    Liu Yuanchang said solemnly, "it''s a felony in the law to rob in the street and seek wealth to kill people. He also intended to murder your life, governor. It''s really a crime to die. You need to waste all your cultivation and be sent to a remote and cold place for hard labor. You can never come back."


    Hearing the news, Zhang xunhuan''s eyes widened and shouted in disbelief, "uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    For friars, it is a first-class torture to be abolished.


    Not to mention, it has to be distributed to a very distant cold place.


    Even some people with advanced cultivation will die if they are sent there. Many people will die within a few days.


    If he was sent there, he would be sentenced to death.


    Liu Yuanchang was indifferent, as if he didn''t know his nephew.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "well, then do as you say."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3989

    Liu Yuanchang directly waved his hand: "take him down. In addition, all the people involved in this matter will be arrested without leaving one."


    "Yes!"


    Several black armored soldiers rushed up immediately, grabbed Zhang xunhuan''s arm and dragged it out.


    This time, Zhang xunhuan was really flustered.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong! Please spare me this time. I really didn''t know he was the governor." Zhang xunhuan begged for mercy loudly.


    Now he was regretful and his intestines were blue.


    If he had known so, he shouldn''t have provoked Lu Yu.


    Today, not only did he not even get the "Mingxuan Daojing", but he has committed a heinous crime.


    But Liu Yuanchang was still hard hearted, as if he hadn''t heard Zhang xunhuan''s plea for mercy at all.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yu suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the soldiers stopped at once.


    Zhang xunhuan was dragged, and the whole person was panicked to the extreme. Now he was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t have half the strength to stand up.


    "Governor, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Zhang xunhuan begged bitterly.


    Lu Yu didn''t argue with him.


    Raise your hand and press it on Zhang xunhuan''s forehead.


    At this moment, Zhang xunhuan immediately made a scream.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s about the ancient devil and Zhang xunhuan''s life.


    At this moment, countless memories poured into Lu Yu''s mind like a tide.


    It turned out that this picture of looking for happiness was only by chance. I learned that there may be fate scriptures in Tianfeng Taoist temple.


    Although Zhang xunhuan is the son of a rich family, his own qualification is not high. He can achieve such accomplishments today because of the accumulation of family resources.


    However, the role of resources is very limited.


    If there is not enough talent, no matter how many resources, it is useless.


    Zhang xunhuan wants to change his life against the sky.


    At this time, a mysterious strong man called "Mr. 9" found him.


    First, Zhang xunhuan was given the supreme skill, and forced to use pills to improve Zhang xunhuan''s qualification. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, it was revealed that Tianfeng Taoist temple had the news of "Mingxuan Taoist scripture".


    Zhang xunhuan, who changed his qualification, had tasted the sweetness and naturally could not stop, so he immediately went to investigate in person.


    Then there was what happened next.


    "This man was used by ancient demons. People''s greed is indeed infinite." Lu Yu glanced at Zhang xunjuan with his divine sense and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The ancient devil didn''t change Zhang xunhuan''s qualification at all.


    The so-called qualification improvement is just squeezing one''s own life in exchange for temporary cultivation.


    This kind of behavior of fishing with all the benefits is often more than the loss. Zhang xunhuan was obviously entrapped by the ancient devil.


    "Take it." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    This picture killed him before looking for pleasure. How can Lu Yu let him go.


    The soldiers ignored Zhang xunhuan''s plea for mercy and forcibly took him away.


    Those who were taken away with Zhang xunhuan, as well as those who participated in the attack on Lu Yu.


    It is conceivable that these casual repairs will come to no good end.


    "Governor, what else can I do for you?" Liu Yuanchang is extremely respectful.


    He is already an old bureaucrat. Naturally, he understands many rules.


    This time, Zhang xunhuan moved someone who should not be provoked, let alone Liu Yuanchang''s nephew. Even his son, Liu Yuanchang will not forgive.


    "Come in and talk."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and a mysterious force burst out in the palm of his hand, trapping all the people in one space.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3990

    At the next moment, Liu Yuanchang and he Yinshan were shrouded in this mysterious space force.


    The two men were stunned and looked at each other. They both saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes.


    They were totally unprepared and were trapped by Lu Yu with space power.


    Even the space is not only closed, but also completely closed.


    Play between your fingers and draw a space for your own use.


    This is the means of the powerful in the world.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. He really has the strength of bounded territory."


    Liu Yuanchang''s expression became more and more respectful.


    If we say that the previous fear of Lu Yu is in Lu Yu''s official position. Now, it is out of awe of Lu Yu''s strength.


    This heaven, after all, is respected by the strong.


    If Lu Yu wants to kill them, he can snap his fingers. He doesn''t even need to spend too much mana, so he can seal them directly in this space.


    "Governor, Zhang xunhuan is a relative of the lower official. The lower official didn''t discipline him well and contradicted the adult. Please punish him." Liu Yuanchang knelt directly in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "one yard to one yard. Bao Longtu has told me about your years in Baiyun. Baiyun is not the best in the left army house, but you are a meritorious minister with a good reputation. Longtu has suggested me to promote you as the chief envoy of Dongsheng."


    The chief envoy is in charge of the taxes, money and food of Dongsheng Xinghe. He is in a high position and far surpasses the position of Baiyun star master!


    Liu Yuanchang only felt his head blow and quickly fell to his knees: "how can he be promoted by the governor like this?"


    Lu Yu said lightly, "if I say you can, you can take office. There will be documents for you in a few days. Take office as soon as possible. If you are modest and give way, you don''t have to say. If you can''t do it well, I can still replace you."


    "I''m willing to go to hell with my head!"


    Liu Yuanchang thanks again.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "there''s an important thing to do when I call you here. I''m very cautious about this. I can''t leak any information."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly stopped talking and a voice fell in their ears.


    Liu Yuanchang and he Yinshan were stunned at first, and immediately began to receive Lu Yu''s voice.


    Soon, their expressions became more and more dignified.


    "It''s an ancient demon. They were exterminated decades ago!" Liu Yuanchang was shocked.


    Once upon a time, countless powerful Taoists in heaven launched a protracted war against ancient demons, and finally drove countless ancient demons out of heaven.


    In today''s heaven, ancient demons have completely become history.


    But I didn''t expect that this ancient devil can still appear now. It''s incredible.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "the ancient devil is far from being eliminated. Liu Yuanchang, I''ll leave it to you. Be sure to find the ancient devil nest of Baiyun star."


    "I''m sure you''ll live up to your trust." Liu Yuanchang arched his hand.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lu Yu disappeared into this space, leaving Liu Yuanchang and he Yinshan.


    "Congratulations on brother Liu''s promotion." He Yinshan arched his hands and congratulated.


    "Brother he, I''m afraid you and I have to be careful." Liu Yuanchang sighed.


    "Huh?"


    "My nephew committed an unforgivable felony in broad daylight to attack his governor. I''m afraid other young governors would have used their power and strength to suppress me."


    "What a glorious thing to show his identity, punish bullies and suppress senior officials, but he only punished the guilty, but he still wanted to reuse me."


    Liu Yuanchang sighed with emotion: "this man is not as young as he appears, but rather a city government. I''m afraid he''s not so easy to do. I''m walking on thin ice."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3991

    "After you go back, you should carefully investigate the context of this matter. There are several slaves in your family. It''s time to punish them for starting a black market under my name." Liu Yuanchang murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the void space, several female practitioners of Tianfeng Taoist temple looked at Lu Yu with complex eyes.


    Who could have thought that the young man in front of him would be a big man in charge of the military and political power of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    "I should have thought of it. He is almost invincible in the lower world. When he arrives in the heaven, he is like a dragon entering the river and sea and shining brightly. How can he be subordinate to others?"


    Fang Xiuyun thought so. Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, she was a little more awed.


    This is no longer the disciple who just joined the sect in the lower world.


    As for the other nuns, needless to say, they had already been shocked. They looked at Lu Yu carefully and were at a loss.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I know your master well. Don''t be shy in front of me."


    Then, Lu Yu said to caiyue, "if you continue to stay in Baiyun star, it''s still dangerous after all. It''s better to arrange it in daffodil daozong. I''ll inform Tan Yaoxian and let him make proper arrangements."


    Caiyue bowed and saluted: "I didn''t know before that it was the governor in person. He was generous and unforgettable."


    She didn''t refuse this time.


    In the past, I was afraid that Lu Yu would be involved, but now, I don''t have such a worry.


    After all, in Dongsheng Xinghe, with Lu Yu as their backer, they are basically completely carefree.


    Lu Yu takes all the female practitioners and leaves Baiyun star.


    "Sister, I have said that it will be fine to follow Lu boy."


    "Don''t look at Lu Xiaozi''s scenery. I gave you directions in the past. You can also call me Da Hei Laozu. When you encounter danger in the future, it''s absolutely easy to mention my name."


    "This long legged girl, I think you''re guilty of peach blossom. Why don''t I look at my palms again and count a divination for you."


    Along the way, big black foam flew around and wanted to get close to several nuns.


    Fang Xiuyun suddenly stared and pointed to the big Underworld: "you shouldn''t be. It''s the black dog beside Lu Yu at the lower boundary."


    Dahei was overjoyed: "sister Xiuyun, you still know me. We are old acquaintances. It''s better to be close."


    Fang Xiuyun''s eyes suddenly became strange and whispered to several female practitioners.


    All of a sudden, those nuns were far away from Dahai and far away from it.


    Big black shouted, "don''t go, so what are you doing outside?"


    "You color dog, be honest with me."


    Lu Yu had no patience for a long time and threw Da Hei directly from the cabin to the deck.


    "Shit! You don''t stand up for justice." Big black bark.


    ¡­¡­


    Narcissus Taoism.


    The spaceship docked steadily beside the mountain gate.


    On the spaceship, there are Dayu''s red flame dragon flag and Lu Yu''s "Lu" handsome flag. Therefore, the journey is smooth and no one dares to stop it.


    "Governor, we''re going back to life." The soldiers flying the spaceship saluted Lu Yu.


    They were sent by he Yinshan to escort Lu Yu.


    With several nuns, Lu Yu couldn''t cross the Xinghe river alone, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Well, you go back." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    It is the first time for female practitioners such as caiyue to come to Narcissus Taoism.


    Seeing the magnificent mountain gate of Narcissus Taoism from a distance, everyone seemed distracted and stood in place.


    Compared with it, Tianfeng Taoist temple is like the gap between Xianshan mountain and broken temple, which can not be compared at all.


    In front of the mountain gate, Tan Yaoxian, with a group of worshippers, lined up to greet him, very solemn.


    "My subordinates are guilty, which bothers the governor." As soon as Tan Yaoxian saw Lu Yu, she hurriedly came forward to apologize.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3992

    Tan Yaoxian''s posture is very low and very humble.


    "He''s getting stronger again. How long has it been? Now I can''t see through it!"


    Tan Yaoxian is already a big demon. She has been practicing for a long time and has seen countless powerful people. But now when I see Lu Yu, I feel like facing the abyss. It''s like a mole ant meets a giant elephant. An idea from the other party can break him to pieces.


    Lu Yu controlled Tan Yaoxian before, using the brand of the spirit to make him surrender.


    Now, Lu Yu is completely relying on his own strong power to convince Tan Yaoxian.


    Tan Yaoxian was in a panic at the moment and lost Fang Xiuyun. That was not to complete Lu Yu''s task. It''s said that Jin Guang Temple abducted Lu Yu''s friends without authorization. Even the mountain gate was destroyed and countless experts were killed. It seems that he has foreseen his end these days.


    "What''s your sin? Get up and don''t think about it." Lu Yu said faintly.


    At this time, Lu Yu seems to have mastered powerful power, and his words and deeds will cause others to speculate.


    Hearing these words, Tan Yaoxian breathed a sigh of relief. She only felt that she had walked around from hell and turned back again. She couldn''t help being more loyal to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned around and pointed to Fang Xiuyun and others behind him: "these nuns are disciples of my old friends and belong to the same Taoism as you. I will arrange their practice in your sect in the future."


    "My subordinates must live up to the adult''s entrustment." Tan Yaoxian was busy.


    This is the task assigned by Lu Yu himself. He must finish it well anyway.


    Tan Yaoxian smiled and said, "several girls will be the distinguished guests of our Narcissus sect in the future and enjoy the authority of the inner door elder. If you need me, just tell me."


    "Elder, isn''t that appropriate?" Caiyue is a little frightened.


    The demon fairy in front of us is the first expert of the whole Dongsheng Xinghe Taoist sect.


    This is almost a figure of their Shizu level. They are so kind to them, which immediately makes several female nuns deeply disturbed.


    "What''s wrong? I think several girls have good qualifications. If you have any confusion in cultivation, you can ask any expert in the sect for advice, and I will give it to you." Tan Yaoxian patted her chest and said in a high voice.


    Lu Yu also said faintly, "you just stay in daffodil Taoism. Don''t worry about it. Practice well."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, several female nuns were relieved.


    They can see that the reason why Tan demon fairy treats them like this is entirely because Lu Yu is there.


    Lu Yu is their support.


    "Ladies, please follow me." A venerable master came and took all the nuns away with a smile.


    When these people left, Tan Yaoxian glanced at the big black behind Lu Yu and hesitated: "is this your demon pet?"


    He was originally a demon fairy. Naturally, he also felt that Da Hei''s original statue was a dog demon.


    After hearing this, Da Hei was furious and said with gnashing teeth, "you are the demon pet. Your whole family is the demon pet! I am the ancestor of Da Hei, you shortsighted fool."


    "Don''t worry about him. It doesn''t hurt to say anything." Lu Yudao.


    Tan Yaoxian hesitated for a moment and was about to speak.


    But just then.


    From the depths of the gate of Narcissus Road, there was a startling noise.


    The four mountains began to tremble wildly, and countless rocks fell from the top of the mountain and fell on the earth.


    A layer of colorful array was shrouded around Xianshan mountain. At the moment, it began to vibrate wildly, and there were shocking cracks on the surface.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3993

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong vibration continued to spread in all directions.


    At this moment, in Narcissus Taoism, countless strong men flew out and began to reinforce the mountain protection array.


    Many monks in Narcissus sect seem to be used to this kind of vibration and just repair the Mountain Gate step by step.


    Lu Yu felt the tremors coming from his feet and narrowed his eyes: "what''s going on?"


    Tan Yaoxian said bitterly, "this is what I want to say to adults. Just seven days ago, the mountain range where I live suddenly vibrated, and the earth dragon vein could not be controlled. Many mountain peaks have collapsed and even killed more than a dozen disciples."


    "My subordinates have limited ability. Although I went deep underground to check, I couldn''t find the problem. I just vaguely felt that the shock came from the pulp washing pool."


    Pulp sink!


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    "Did you tell anyone about it?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Tan Yaoxian quickly replied, "before that, sir, you told me not to talk about the pulp washing pool with others. I''ve been pressing the news. Now even in my sect, many disciples only know that the dragon vein is unstable recently, but they don''t know the source."


    After hearing this, Lu Yu was relieved.


    Behind the pulp washing pool, there is also a Xuanwu door!


    That''s the entrance to the medieval Chang''an city!


    Now, it is not just the Tang Dynasty, but the whole sky does not know how many forces have been sent to secretly investigate the whereabouts of Changan.


    But no one would have thought that Chang''an city was hidden in the mountain of Narcissus daozong.


    Just as several people were talking, an elder suddenly flew from a distance, with a frightened face and said, "Lord, the mountain protection array can''t be suppressed!"


    "What!" Tan Yaoxian frowned and turned to look at the distance.


    I saw a mountain in the distance, which had been completely broken.


    An exquisite Pavilion located on the mountain suddenly broke from the middle, and the column collapsed. Several monks inside fled out in alarm.


    Above the pavilion, there was originally a colorful array to protect it.


    But now, there are many cracks in the colorful array, which is shocking.


    Click! Click!


    With two crisp sounds, the huge mountain protection array finally couldn''t hold on and broke.


    After the collapse of the array, the huge mountain behind it fell down.


    At the moment, in the pavilion, some disciples are waking up from meditation and running out in fear.


    But it was too late for them to run out at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Tan Yaoxian suddenly brushed his sleeve, and a strong wind suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and blew it out.


    Seeing the mountain peak about to collapse, it was already crumbling. With the strong wind beating on it, it suddenly fell apart.


    However, just saving the next place is not enough.


    At this moment, the Mountain Gate of Narcissus Taoism is full of exclamations one after another.


    Countless people are running around shouting and running for each other''s lives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the former important place has become a scene of desolation and escape.


    "Not good!" Tan Yaoxian suddenly noticed that zongzhufeng was also tottering and about to collapse.


    This time, I don''t know how many people Narcissus Taoist sect should die.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly took a step forward. There seemed to be a strong wind condensing in his chest, and a roaring dragon chant swept through the four directions.


    "Yes!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3994

    Lu Yu just spit out a word.


    But it seemed that there was a vast sound of heaven, which came from the nine days and echoed in the whole mountain range.


    This is the true words of Wu Sheng!


    The truth can resonate with the holy way and make the laws of heaven and earth work for yourself.


    The sage of literature rules the world with literature, and a word can settle the sky.


    The martial Saint uses martial arts to control heaven and earth. One word can break thousands of laws.


    As the top martial saint, Lu Yu has the power to change many laws in the world. If we go further and grow to Wuxian, such strength will be more powerful.


    At this moment, the Quartet returned to calm.


    Those restless earth dragons, as if forcibly restrained by some force, all stopped shaking.


    "This..." Tan was stunned.


    Even if he has made great achievements, it is impossible to change this natural disaster.


    But Lu Yu, with just one word, made the whole earth quiet again.


    Such strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die this time." Tan Yaoxian quickly thanked her.


    The big black eyes turned and the thief Xi said, "Lu boy, the vibration is not simple, and I sensed that these earth dragons seem to be afraid of something. There is definitely a great treasure under the ground of this mountain!"


    Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dead dog could see the essence of the mountain at a glance.


    "What''s the cause of the vibration?" Lu Yu asked.


    Dahei smiled: "I guess the treasure below is about to be born. Like earth shaking and Earth Dragon turning over, they are all ordinary phenomena of heaven and earth, and there will be more fierce in the future. Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have good luck this time and encounter a treasure land."


    Chang''an city will be born soon!


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    So far, he hasn''t found a way to enter Chang''an city. There is a Kirin guard in front of the Xuanwu Gate. It''s hard to find a way even though his current cultivation is all over the sky.


    If Chang''an city was born and the vision was all over the sky, he would have no way to hide it.


    "I''m afraid you Narcissus sect can''t stay in this mountain. I''ll give you seven days to move the sect door to Xiliang star." Lu Yu said faintly.


    This is to arrange daffodils Taoist sect under your eyes and monitor every move of Taoist gate.


    Tan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "my subordinates obey."


    Close to Xiliang City, you can get close to the core of Lu Yu''s power. The headquarters of the four legions of the Qianlong army are all in Xiliang City, which means that Tan Yaoxian may enter the core of Lu Yu''s faction.


    It doesn''t take seven days.


    In just two days, the whole mountain gate was completely evacuated.


    In these two days, Da Hei rubbed his hands and ran to the bottom of the pulp washing pool to observe back and forth. A touch of obscene light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Lu boy, we are lucky this time! This is his grandmother''s, definitely a treasure!" Big black eyes are shining.


    At the moment, there was no one around the mountain gate. Only Lu Yu and Dahei, one person and one dog, appeared at the bottom of the pulp washing pool.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and told Dahei about the previous forced entry into the Xuanwu Gate.


    "It''s the nest of the Tang Dynasty. No wonder it''s so heavily guarded. However, it''s not difficult for me."


    Big black sneered and took out a pile of treasures from his arms, including all kinds of runes, waist tags, shovels, and even a huge black donkey hoof.


    "I''ve even visited Li Ji''s imperial mausoleum. I don''t believe it. I can''t pry open a Chang''an city."


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3995

    Lu Yu finally knows why Dahei gave up God''s rich life to go to him.


    The imperial mausoleum, which is the burial ground for the emperors of the Tang Dynasty, contains the supreme treasure about the Li Tang royal family.


    This is related to the face of the royal family.


    The dead dog dared to sneak into the imperial mausoleum. It was bold.


    Li Ji didn''t peel it, so he has enough.


    "Those unicorns behind are actually tomb mechanisms. They are sacred objects that have survived since the middle ages. They have their own intelligence for a long time. It''s very good that you can escape alive."


    Big black was talking, lighting three incense sticks in his hand, kneeling in front of the stone gate and talking in his mouth.


    Lu Yu asked, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s just a few tomb mechanisms. Smart grave robbers don''t use brute force. They specialize in the art industry. Learn!" A touch of contempt flashed in the big black eyes.


    I don''t know how many cemeteries this wicked dog has visited. His technique is quite skilled.


    Put the incense in a corner, and Dahei suddenly took out a bronze lamp. This lamp is held up by the chimaeras, and there is half a candle inside. The surface of the candle is white.


    "OK, with this baby, we can hold on for a while. Lu boy, open the door and let''s rush in." Big black has been eager for a long time.


    Lu Yu looked at him suspiciously: "can you do this?"


    "You can question my character, but you can''t question my major!"


    Dahei said seriously, "in ancient times, I could even go to the tomb of Da Luo Jinxian. It was just an ancient capital of the medieval imperial dynasty. For me, it was nothing at all!"


    Lu Yu knows that it''s about Chang''an''s treasure. Dahei can''t talk nonsense.


    "It''s up to you this time!"


    Lu Yu''s blood burst out in an instant, his fist clenched tightly, and an amazing and majestic force was brewing in his hand. Then he stepped out and his fist fell on the stone gate.


    Compared with before, Lu Yu''s strength has been further improved.


    In particular, with the addition of Qi, Lu Yu has been baptized by Tianlei, and his musculoskeletal system has been greatly improved and has moved towards the realm of Wuxian.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate sent out a huge roar, and then began to tremble wildly.


    Two stone doors open a gap that can accommodate one person.


    Looking inside along the gap, I saw a towering huge imperial city in the stone gate. The night shrouded, and the outline of the palace wall could be seen clearly.


    Under the Xuanwu Gate, there was silence.


    In the dark, several pairs of cold and hot eyes lit up at the same time.


    That''s the unicorn guarding the Xuanwu Gate!


    These unicorns have sensed the intrusion of the living and awakened from their deep sleep.


    The strong people who stood here at the beginning wanted to wipe out all those who dared to break in with their strong strength.


    "What means do you have? Hurry up!"


    When Lu Yu saw these Unicorn holy beasts, there was a sense of desolation and antiquity, which hit him head-on.


    Lu Yu and big Hatton felt their scalp numb when this kind of powerful pressure hit them.


    "Grandma, it''s really a high-level tomb beast!" Big black scolded and quickly raised the bronze lamp in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    The big black mouth spits out the flame, and the incense candle inside suddenly burns, and unexpectedly emits a light blue light.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3996

    The incense candle burned and plumes of purple smoke floated from it.


    With the purple smoke floating everywhere, there was a sound of waves in the air.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The waves rolled and the waves beat the shore. It was as if there was a woman standing in the waves and gently singing ancient songs.


    Those Unicorn holy beasts, at the moment, have rushed over and made a startling roar.


    More than a dozen Unicorn holy beasts, each of which has the strength of the world''s main territory. When mixed together, they can almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, after all the unicorn holy beasts reached the purple smoke, they immediately fell into chaos, as if they couldn''t find Lu Yu and Dahei.


    There is a unicorn holy beast, madly hitting the earth, and some are screaming to the sky, as if controlled by the song in the smoke.


    After hearing the song, Lu Yu''s heart trembled slightly.


    However, in Lu Yu''s body, Xuantian Jing seemed to sense it. A cold breath poured into his brain, and Lu Yu woke up in an instant.


    "This is an ancient bronze lamp refined by my sea shark people. It can confuse all things in the world. Those unicorns have brute force but lack wisdom. They can still deceive them."


    Dahei warned: "no, there''s not much light oil left. Let''s go!"


    It has always been a fearless character. However, it also sensed the strength of the surrounding Unicorn holy beasts. It drooped its tail and looked cautious.


    Lu Yu and Dahei immediately got into the Xuanwu Gate.


    After walking a full kilometer or so, a dark Imperial Palace appeared in front of me.


    Everything around was quiet. The ground was covered with dust. I don''t know how long no one came.


    "Hiss - this is!"


    Seeing the scene in front of Da Hei, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    On the ground inside the Imperial Palace, countless corpses piled up like mountains and were densely arranged.


    I don''t know how many people died here. After the passage of years, many bones have long lost their flesh and blood, leaving only a pair of withered bones, but the number is still completely blocking the road ahead.


    "How can this be a battlefield?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Yutong read scriptures and naturally knew about the Tang Dynasty.


    Xuanwu Gate is located in the north of the imperial palace. After entering this gate, it will be the imperial palace of Li Tang Dynasty.


    But this is a palace, not a battlefield, and the scene in front of us seems to be an end of Shura purgatory.


    Dahei saw a monk''s hand with a very exquisite long sword, and excitedly explored his hand to get it.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as its claws touched it, the long sword broke and disappeared into ashes.


    "These magic weapons have been weathered for too long. What a pity! What a pity!" Big black shook his head and sighed.


    He recited a pithy formula again, and there was an extra compass in his hand, and there were words in his mouth.


    Lu Yu frowned: "it''s extremely dangerous here. Don''t rush in."


    In his heart, he also silently carried out the divination of returning to Tibet.


    According to the divinatory symbols, this place is a place of great evil, ten dead and no life.


    Even with various divination means, we can''t find the hope of life from the complex context of fate here.


    "Ha ha, Lu boy, thank you this time. Here, you and I will win the treasure according to our abilities. I''ll leave first!" Big black turned into a long rainbow and disappeared in front of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3997

    "This dead dog." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    I don''t know how many grave robbers I did before Dahei. Seeing such an ancient city is just a natural treasure in front of me, which makes it almost crazy.


    Lu Yu is not worried about the danger of Da Hei.


    It can survive the ancient catastrophe, and there must be many means to protect its life.


    "Is this the medieval Chang''an City?"


    Lu Yu flew out of the palace and came to the huge city.


    There are countless square markets around, many exquisite pavilions stand on both sides of the road, and the long rosefinch Street divides the huge city into two halves.


    At the bottom of the whole huge city, there are 49 earth dragons lying on the ground. All the earth dragons are facing the direction of the palace, as if they were worshipping.


    Even now, everything has fallen into silence. You can still observe the magnificent scenes of the past from some broken walls.


    Lu Yu suddenly came to the center of the battlefield.


    Here appeared the body of a burly man with eight arms and a height of about two feet.


    An old halberd pierced the giant man''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    Lu Yu looked around again and found many famous creatures in medieval times. There are people, Shura, Luocha, evil spirits, and even medieval giant demons such as Danghu and fending off evil spirits.


    When Chang''an city was about to fall, the whole city fell into madness.


    They tried to kill each other.


    But in the end, the vast majority of creatures still did not escape, but left their lives here forever.


    After a tour, Lu Yu still found some treasures.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, many treasures can only retain the next appearance. With one touch, it will immediately turn into ashes.


    Finally, Lu Yu came to Hanyuan Hall of Daming Palace.


    The terrain here is very high. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Chang''an city.


    In the middle ages, the most prosperous city, every street was full of corpses. In the city, it has almost become a huge cemetery.


    "What happened in Chang''an City and why did the records suddenly stop in the medieval period?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense looked around and suddenly his eyes fell on a small official.


    At the hand of the petty official, there was a roll of documents.


    The document is very old, the handwriting on it is quite vague, and only a few words can be seen.


    "At noon... The earth moved continuously. The imperial supervisor led people to explore, but no one was found. So he sent ten people to visit... And there was no trace."


    "There is a suspicion in the city that... The dead will come back to life. The dead will not die... Please move the princes elsewhere."


    "Several people are crazy, and the doctor can''t save them... The Yulin army can''t suppress them."


    "Today, a hundred and ten people collided with the palace and slaughtered it."


    "Last night, two hundred yellow gates went crazy, like living dead people, and attacked everywhere. The Imperial Palace offered sacrifices, beheaded their souls and sank into the pool."


    "Danger! I ordered officials of the three provinces and six ministries... To burn documents... To leave Chang''an!"


    Many of these documents have been stained with blood.


    But Lu Yu has guessed that this is probably the sign before the disappearance of Chang''an city.


    The first signs are only a few.


    Although the government intervened, the situation intensified.


    As more and more strange things appear in the city, even the officials here feel the danger.


    In the end, it was completely out of control.


    They did not escape after all, and disappeared into the long river with Chang''an city.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3998

    Lu Yu looked at it and suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    It was originally dark here, but Lu Yu''s eyes were still able to see everything even in the dark, so they were not affected.


    But now, a ray of scarlet light suddenly swept in through the dusty window.


    "What''s that?"


    Lu Yu walked out of Hanyuan hall and suddenly looked shocked.


    I saw a blood red moon suddenly hanging over Chang''an City, just like an open eye overlooking the whole city.


    The originally lifeless ancient city of Chang''an suddenly broke out, and the strong evil spirit almost rushed into the cloud top, which made people blind.


    Then Lu Yu suddenly heard that a cloud of fog suddenly floated from the distance of Chang''an city.


    The fog slowly pushed forward, completely devouring the whole city and covering all the original pavilions.


    Da! Da! Da!


    On the rosefinch long street.


    Bursts of steady and powerful footsteps came out rhythmically.


    Lu Yu was surprised at the bottom of his heart. The next moment, he saw a strange scene.


    From the fog, countless soldiers in armor, holding long halberds, walked aimlessly on the long street.


    With their appearance, the surrounding Yin Qi was dignified to the extreme, intertwined in the sky, and gathered into many ghosts crying and Howling visions.


    Not only rosefinch long street, but also many streets have seen such traces of soldiers.


    Yin soldiers take the way!


    This is a vision formed by countless souls whose lives are immortal.


    Even Lu Yu was shocked by the scene in front of him, because he felt the shocking spirit of those Yin soldiers!


    These evil spirits, like the essence and the appearance of tigers and wolves, make people look at them and feel all kinds of fear in their hearts.


    These Yin soldiers are real!


    In other words, the evil spirit here has given these undead the ability to change from "death" to "life".


    Endless Yin soldiers came out of the fog. Their standing line was long. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. I don''t know how many people there were.


    On the faces of many Yin soldiers, there is still the expression left when they died. Their faces are ferocious and their eyes are ferocious.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that all the Yin soldiers were tied with heavy iron chains around their necks.


    Those chains are as strong as arms. They bind a group of Yin soldiers and let them drive in front. At the end of the other side of the chain, there was also a huge monster eight or nine feet high, with tiger head, dog ears and unicorn body. The cold air was spitting out from the nose.


    "The beast listens!" Lu Yu frowned.


    The chains are endless.


    It''s as if there is a mysterious existence behind all Yin soldiers, holding this iron chain and controlling all Yin soldiers to move forward.


    Lu Yu took a look and knew that he was not an enemy.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, he can draw with the strong at the level of the main territory. But even the Qilin holy beast guarding the door outside can suppress Lu Yu.


    The evil spirit emitted by the listening head in front of me has covered those Unicorn holy beasts.


    Lu Yu knows his situation. If he jumps out at this time, he will die.


    Right now.


    A dark shadow suddenly galloped towards the palace.


    "Lu boy, come and save me!" Big black is anxious for help.


    Behind Da Hei, there was an extremely harsh scream, and then the cold chill swept in an instant.


    The Yin soldier who was still on the move and the listening head turned their eyes to big black at the same time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 3999

    At the moment, big black''s mouth is still holding a string of crystal clear precious beads.


    Even after the baptism of endless years, the Pearl still emits a bright and dazzling light. At a glance, you know it is not vulgar.


    Behind big black, under the cover of black fog, tens of thousands of ghosts appeared.


    The bodies of many ghosts are already incomplete in appearance. Under the cover of black fog, tens of thousands of arms are waving back and forth. Against the background of blood moon in the sky, they are like hell, which is creepy.


    The roar of ghosts echoed around, hoarse and full of strong killing intention.


    "I knew this dead dog was unreliable!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth.


    The ghosts here, just from their evil spirit, feel quite annoying.


    Even if Lu Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, you should be careful when entering here for fear of provoking taboos in this ancient city.


    In the long history, Chang''an city disappeared too suddenly.


    In Chang''an, there were so many experts and countless strong ones, but it seemed that all of them died overnight.


    Lu Yu carefully observed the body lying on the ground and felt more and more strange.


    Many strong people may not expect to die suddenly. Everything comes so fast that some people have turned into dead bones all over the ground without even reacting.


    There seems to be a shocking secret hidden in Chang''an city.


    But this dog, who is open to money, can''t walk as soon as he meets the baby. It is afraid that after wanton plundering, it will disturb the existence here.


    "Roar -"


    Listening to the beast in the middle of the March, his eyes suddenly emitted a bloodthirsty light, roared, opened his huge hand and grabbed it at Dahei.


    The speed of big black is quite fast, but the speed of listening is faster.


    On his hands and claws, the Yin Qi was thick, and the space around the big black suddenly solidified. Obviously, this is the means of the strong in the world. In his hands, heaven and earth are trapped and everything is locked.


    Knowing that he could not sit idly by, Lu Yu stepped forward and took a step. The golden light in the middle of the palm flickered. A golden giant hand cut through the void and patted hard at listening.


    Ancient martial arts, dragon catcher!


    The Golden Palm grabs big black directly and pulls him to his side.


    At the same time, the listening palm fell, and the huge claws beat hard on the earth. The surrounding houses were broken in an instant, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    "I''m scared to death. These ghosts want to kill me."


    Big black fell on the ground and his face was full of fear.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "where have you been?"


    Dahei mysteriously put away the jewel in his mouth and said with a smile, "I saw the Chang''an map of the Tang Dynasty in the imperial palace before. The Li Tang royal family has hidden heavy treasures in many Feng Shui treasures and some good places. Let''s go together later."


    Big black carefully hid all the treasures and grinned, "this is a great advantage. It''s up to you to save me. I''ll share it with you, Grandpa."


    Lu Yu certainly won''t believe it. Dahei is really because of righteousness.


    This dog is the same as that monkey.


    I''m afraid there are many dangers in that treasure land. If a dog can''t get through it, it has to pull the landing feather together.


    Lu Yugang wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that there was a startling roar behind him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4000

    A huge roar roared from far to near.


    Big black''s body stiffened suddenly, his black hair exploded instantly, and screamed, "shit! Look behind you!"


    On Zhuque street, all the Yin soldiers who were still walking slowly rushed towards the Daming Palace.


    The fog has covered the whole ancient city.


    Countless Yin soldiers emerged from the dark fog.


    Looking around, you can hardly see the end at a glance. In the broken houses, markets and pavilions, the sleeping dead smelled the breath of life and fell into madness.


    Lu Yu saw with his own eyes that those already dusty and rotting corpses at the bottom stood up shakily under the blessing of some mysterious force.


    Under the high platform of the Daming Palace, there is a sea of corpses.


    "Why are they still alive? Are they zombies?" Big black stared round, and the black donkey''s hooves had been picked up from the dog''s paws.


    It spans countless ancient tombs. It''s the first time to see such a strange scene.


    In the distance, the listening head sent out a startling roar, fiercely bumped into the Yin army group in front of him and came to the high platform of Hanyuan hall.


    When the distance is close, I know that the listening head is huge.


    Hanyuan hall is built at a height of more than 20 feet from the ground. Sitting here, you can overlook the safety of Chang''an. But after listening closely, the head was as high as the hall.


    Its head is like a lion, but its eyes are full of evil. In hell, listening is a wise and auspicious beast, but in its eyes, there is only a bloodthirsty forest.


    On the scales of listening, there are blood stains. Countless Yin soldiers roared and climbed up along the listening hair to catch Lu Yu.


    "Roar -"


    Listen to a harsh roar, and immediately hit it in the direction of Hanyuan hall.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu only felt that the high platform below Hanyuan hall began to tremble violently.


    "It''s coming up!" Big black was so frightened that he didn''t know where to take out a pile of runes.


    All these talismans burned up, and in an instant, they gave off dazzling treasure lights, covering the big black tightly.


    At this time, on the dusty stone column of Hanyuan hall, the mottled dust suddenly fell down, revealing various glyphs and glittering golden light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, from the interior of Hanyuan hall, it also emits supreme golden light, and the vast imperial power goes straight into the sky.


    Thousands of officials hope for Chang''an, and all countries worship Han Yuan.


    Hanyuan hall is the main hall of the whole Daming Palace. It is powerful, broad and majestic.


    In the middle ancient times, the emperors of the Tang Dynasty started their early dynasties here to deal with the daily and complicated affairs of the whole imperial dynasty.


    On both sides of Hanyuan hall, there is a long dragon tail road connecting the "xiangluan" and "Qifeng" pavilions on both sides. Among the Dragon flavor, 72 long columns are arranged respectively, and incomparably powerful runes are engraved on each column.


    These runes were carved on them by the powerful men of the Tang Dynasty with supreme magic power.


    At this moment, feeling the approach of yin and evil Qi, these runes suddenly burst into bright lights, as if to dispel the evil spirits outside.


    Too long has passed.


    These runes can suppress the existence of all evils at the beginning.


    But now, many runes have long lost their original power, and the light they emit is also quite weak.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4001

    The incomplete mana of rune is extremely dim at this moment.


    Stab, stab!


    The light of the blood moon, falling on these runes, actually lifted up bursts of smoke, with a burnt taste.


    Those strange blood colored lights seemed to erode all these runes.


    If it were a rune in its heyday, it might crush these evil Qi. But now, with the passage of time, many runes have long lost their original arrogant state.


    The light flashes, as if it could go out at any time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the outside, listening to the huge body pounding on the high platform of Hanyuan hall, there are more and more broken stones around, and the whole hall is also shaky.


    "These runes still have some power. The ghosts outside can''t get close to them."


    Lu Yu looked coldly at dinting, who constantly bombarded the high platform, and the Yin soldiers who followed dinting and wanted to climb up.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get close to Lu Yu, listening became more crazy.


    Its eyes have completely changed into a bloodthirsty color, and its mouth keeps making a piercing roar, as if it was going to swallow Lu Yu alive.


    Big black was frightened and said, "Lu boy, think of a way quickly! Do you have something like the great heaven and earth talisman on you? Let''s go directly behind these ghosts, take the things in the treasure house and run away."


    Until now, this greedy dog still cares about the treasure house of Li Tang royal family.


    "The great heaven and earth talisman is useless."


    Lu Yu shook his head and looked to listen: "this evil beast has the strength of the world''s main territory. It has sealed all the four spaces, and we can be intact under the protection of runes. If we go out, it can directly use the power of space to forcibly arrest us."


    The big black monster cried, "please help me out of the house first. I''ll get the baby and save you when I come back."


    Ignoring Da Hei''s strange cry, Lu Yu stepped out and stood on the edge of Hanyuan hall.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "I''ll kill them all. Naturally, we can leave."


    Seeing that the landing feather had reached the edge of the high platform, it was listening to the quick movement of the hand, the direct claw of the paw, and under the huge claws, there was a faint cold air coming out, as if all the heavens and hell were hidden in the palm of the hand.


    All those trapped by this animal''s claw will have endless despair in their hearts. Fear, horror and anxiety reach the peak, and their whole body is stiff and dare not move.


    "What a hell beast. Although he has been possessed of his intelligence by bloodthirsty, he is still vicious and can directly display the heaven and earth in his palm. If I don''t have the strength of the boundary master, even if I am a Xuanxian, I''m afraid I won''t survive if I''m trapped in the palm."


    Facing this grasp, Lu Yu''s face sank, his palm suddenly opened, and he pressed it in the direction of listening.


    At the next moment, behind Lu Yu, a huge dark god Dharma phase stood on this void.


    Behind the dark god, there is a dark light wheel turning slowly. This is the virtual shadow of the law of "reincarnation". When people go to hell, they are controlled by reincarnation.


    The divine power of heaven suddenly fell on all Yin soldiers. Those Yin soldiers who had already fallen into madness trembled all over at the moment, as if they had seen natural enemies and dared not move.


    "I''m the emperor of the nether world. I''ll retreat."


    Lu Yu sent out a huge divine sound through his dark god Dharma phase!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4002

    The skills of Lu Yu''s last life are inherited from the ancient ghost emperor.


    In the purgatory of ancient times, the ghost emperor was the God who mastered the underworld and could control the reincarnation of the world.


    He is the master of all ghosts in the heavens and has great restraint against these evil things.


    All Yin soldiers were stunned, but a dark gray Rune flashed through their eyes.


    "Roar -"


    Listening to the lion''s head suddenly gave out a sad roar, and then its eyes turned white directly, becoming ferocious and terrible.


    It was like a crazy evil ghost, even ignoring the restrictions of the power of the underworld. Its huge claw finally patted the landing feather.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yu did not retreat to fight back. Similarly, his palm was raised. There was a vast golden light flashing in his palm. With a move of "Taiyuan palm", he showed it and fell on the listening giant hand.


    As soon as he took over, Lu Yu felt that a vast force came from his palm.


    It''s as if I''m holding several towering peaks, and the weight is incalculable.


    Lu Yu has estimated that even Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of Wuding, may not have such calm strength.


    "Bang!"


    Only a loud noise was heard. Lu Yu was shocked and withdrew from a distance of three or four meters.


    Big black looked stunned: "even you can fly. What a terrible monster!"


    Although the dog is unreliable, its eyesight is extremely rich. At a glance, it can be seen that Lu Yu''s physical strength is already quite strong.


    But even so, they can''t bear the palm of this listening beast. It can be seen how terrible the other party''s power is.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never met a strong enough opponent since I stepped into the realm of wusheng. If I want to break through Wuxian, I must break through and then stand up, constantly face strong opponents, suppress myself with extremely strong power, and finally break through my imprisonment and become an immortal! You''re a good opponent!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes are full of war, not angry but happy.


    There is nothing that can be promoted more quickly than a happy battle.


    Lu Yu didn''t have the means to show the Dharma of the dark god. Instead, he jumped out of the high platform and flew towards listening.


    Without the rune protection in front of Hanyuan hall, Lu Yu immediately felt that a cold Yin Qi swept through his body.


    But he kept his mind, and when his mind turned, the blood of Wu Sheng surrounded his body and dissipated all the cold.


    Lu Yu stretched out his fist, and the whole person was like a full bow string, with bursts of crisp sounds from his muscles and bones. Then, Lu Yu came to listen to listen to the meteor with big steps, clasped his forehead with his hands, and his powerful power burst out in an instant. Unexpectedly, he pressed listen to the huge head on the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Then Lu Yu gave a loud cry, and the royal clothes on his body were broken instantly, revealing solid and powerful muscles.


    Listen to a roar, but feel Lu Yu''s hands, like pliers, grasp its forehead, pull out willows in an inverted posture, unexpectedly hold up listen to''s huge body, and then throw it out suddenly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Listening, the lion fell heavily on the ground, and its head hit the hard stone brick. Countless blood gushed out, making its whole face look extremely ferocious.


    Other Yin soldiers swarmed up, opened their sharp mouths and began to bite on listening.


    Inspired by the Dharma phase of the dark god, they turned into Lu Yu''s slaves and turned to attack listening.


    But unexpectedly, listening, just spit white breath, a cold breath swept out, and all Yin soldiers almost turned into ashes.


    "Spread out for me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, strode to listen to him, raised his finger and said, "come on, continue to fight with me."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4003

    Lu Yu still needs to be careful not to disturb these Yin soldiers before.


    But now, since there has been such a big noise, I simply don''t do it all the time. I''ll just fight with this listening head once.


    As for these Yin soldiers around them, their strength is too weak and they are not the opponent who listens to them at all.


    Listening to the rage, it seemed to be provoked, and its mouth couldn''t help screaming, just like a ghost at night.


    It got up from the deep pit where it fell, like a reckless cow colliding, and flew all the way towards the landing feather.


    "Well come!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the fine light in his eyes flickered. He stared at listening. His blood surged wildly and turned into wolf smoke.


    Without using mana, Lu Yu''s muscles and tendons burst up, as if a black dragon was wandering around. The momentum of the peak martial Saint Rose, and reached the peak in a few breaths.


    The majestic aura kept breathing along Lu Yu''s nose. Although the Qi and blood around Lu Yu''s body expanded strongly, it condensed but did not disperse. He kept sitting and rotating around himself.


    Boom!


    The two sides finally wrestled head-on.


    Lu Yu''s body at the moment is nothing compared to the huge listening.


    As soon as he raised his arm and pressed the sharp horn rushed by listening, he felt the surging power passing along the horn.


    Lu Yu''s two arms only felt a burst of numbness. This force was so strong that his bones began to tremble violently.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t die at once, listening seemed more manic.


    Its power also became stronger. All the Yin Qi around it was absorbed into the mouth and nose by listening, making the evil Qi emitted from its whole body more dignified.


    However, dinting is now completely irritable, but she doesn''t know that Lu Yu has quietly unloaded her power.


    "In ancient times, listening is the mount of the great Luo Jinxian. It has boundless wisdom and can distinguish all things in the world. But this evil beast has only brute force. Its brain has long been occupied by killing and has no skills!"


    Lu Yu has rich combat experience.


    Step out with one step and hold the horn of the listening beast with your big hand.


    At the same time, his body was also exerting force at the same time, and there seemed to be bursts of dragon chanting in his body. On his arm, the muscles expanded several times, as if the power of a real dragon suddenly burst out.


    Then, Lu Yu flung aside.


    On the arm, there were more than a dozen "pop pop" crisp sounds. The majestic strength broke through its own confinement and directly acted on the listener.


    Listening to the huge body, Lu Yu threw it out again and smashed countless palaces nearby.


    "Roar -"


    Another roar came out, and listening fell into rage.


    But before it got up, Lu Yu flew forward and put his foot on its forehead.


    This foot fell from the sky. On Lu Yu''s body, it seems that there is a golden back of a great bank. This is the figure of the ancient god. At this moment, the Dharma phase emerges. Lu Yu seems to be in the dark, communicating with the ancient heaven, and the whole person has become the master under the sky.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    Step heavily, listening to the huge head was instantly stepped into the soil, fully sunken to a depth of tens of meters. With it as the center, the surrounding ground suddenly collapsed and formed a deep pit.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4004

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After Lu Yu stepped down, he didn''t choose to stop, but continued to fall.


    With each step, it seemed as if there was a giant God behind him, weighing as much as ten thousand kilograms. All the powerful power acted on the beast.


    Listen to the roar, claws crazily grasping the ground.


    Many old houses around are already dilapidated, but under the scratching of listening claws, they are broken and turned into debris all over the ground.


    Even if he is crazy, he still can''t get rid of Lu Yu''s power control.


    "Wang! I feel something wrong. Hurry up, Lu boy!" Big black urged on it.


    There are countless big black tombs, and they are extremely sensitive to danger. It suddenly urges at this time. Obviously, there is a reason.


    If ordinary creatures were attacked by Lu Yu, they would be dying and killed on the spot.


    But in front of this listening, the vitality is unusually strong.


    At the moment, the listening head is already a blur of flesh and blood, completely unable to see its true face, but it still keeps a low roar.


    Right now.


    Above the horizon, the red moon suddenly became brighter and brighter.


    The red of the blood moon became more and more bright, as if it were completely stained with blood, and even from above, there were faint drops of blood falling down.


    The cold wind rose suddenly, and the fog shrouded all the surrounding scenery. Only the bloody moonlight looked extremely conspicuous.


    All the Yin soldiers suddenly stopped roaring, stood blankly and looked up at the blood moon above.


    Even the listener suddenly stopped struggling, like a broken puppet, motionless.


    This scene is quite strange.


    Lu Yu looked at the blood moon above the sky, but found that his divine consciousness could not pass through the fog and really see the essence of the blood moon.


    "This is a heaven and earth, a world of its own, and the sun and moon are very different from the outside world." Lu Yu suddenly understood.


    It seems to be at the bottom of the mountain and under the ground, but once you step here, you have been completely isolated from the outside world and become two worlds.


    "How do I feel that a more powerful existence is coming." The big black dog''s hair stood up, and a thrilling feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Suddenly, at the end of rosefinch long street.


    There was a sound of wooden clogs landing from far to near.


    Da! Da! Da!


    This place is full of the smell of death. The sudden appearance of such a sound makes this place more strange.


    A figure soon appeared in the fog.


    This is a monk with a Buddhist staff. His body has long rotted, leaving only a skeleton. His empty eyes are black, and his cassock has no glory of the past. It is covered with dust, damaged and old.


    The monk has a five Buddha crown on his head, but the Buddha statues on it have become mottled. The eyes of the five Buddha statues seem to have blood seeping out, which is very shocking.


    But Lu Yu clearly had a tingling feeling in his eyes, as if there was a Shura hell behind the monk, which was extremely seeping.


    "Tianxiang jade bone, I''m afraid it''s a master of Buddhism who has reached the peak of cultivation."


    Lu Yu''s eyes twitched slightly, and a bad idea had sprung up in his heart.


    Among Buddhists, there are some powerful people with profound Buddhism. After they reach the peak of their practice, their skills will be condensed into their bones and quench their bones into glazed jade bones. Even after tens of millions of years, jade bones are still fragrant and never weakened.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4005

    Even if the monk''s bones have been covered with a thick layer of dust, it still doesn''t change the powerful pressure emitted from the bones.


    As soon as the monk appeared, Lu Yu felt an unparalleled pressure and sent it to himself.


    Even though the monk has been dead for a long time, it gives people a mysterious feeling of mastering life and death and being able to control reincarnation. Facing the monk, it was as if life did not belong to him.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    After the appearance of monks, the Yin soldiers around seemed to see gods and knelt on the ground to worship.


    At the same time, the huge listening also obediently got up from the ground and prostrated in the direction of the monk.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that in the imperial city of Shendu, I saw an ancient book with a record of the monk''s origin." Big black suddenly flew over with a dignified expression.


    Chang''an city disappeared too suddenly.


    In fact, before the strange event, there were many strange images in Chang''an city.


    In order to suppress the evil doer, the government of the Tang Dynasty invited the then eminent monk "Xuanzang" to look for the evil doer. But later, Chang''an city disappeared into the boundless sky, and no one knew what had happened.


    "That ancient book was written by a disciple of Xuanzang."


    "It was late at night, and everyone in the temple went to sleep. Master Xuanzang suddenly woke up from his meditation and woke up all the disciples. He asked them to pack their bags and leave Chang''an City as soon as possible."


    "But after all the disciples left Chang''an, unexpected changes took place in their bodies. Some were festering, some were haunted by nightmares, and died or injured. The disciple also felt that time was running out, so he took advantage of his soberness to write down a short record, and then fell off a cliff and died one day. His death was extremely miserable."


    "You mean that even Xuanzang couldn''t help what happened in Chang''an?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This is the true power of Buddhism and the leader of Buddhism in the medieval period.


    According to the rumor, Xuanzang traveled all over the stars outside the territory and drew the "journey outside the territory". Evil demons dare not approach, so he can be called a giant of a generation.


    Da Hei said mysteriously, "I don''t know much. You know, I''m only interested in treasures. What''s more, the secret of Chang''an city is the top secret of Li Tang royal family. Although I can sneak into Datang''s document library, Li Ji will certainly not show me some confidential things."


    Lu Yu took a breath of air-conditioning. If it was Xuanzang, it would be troublesome.


    He died without corruption and became a Yin monk again. I don''t know how terrible his strength will be.


    Lu Yu''s divine blood has been exhausted in the battle with the Bodhisattvas in the Buddha world in Taichang mountain. Now he can only rely on his own strength.


    Da! Da! Da!


    The monk stopped at the center of Zhuque street.


    Although there were no eyes in the dark eyes, Lu Yu had a feeling of being watched by countless eyes.


    "No, he was moved to kill."


    Behind Lu Yu, the Dharma of the dark God appeared again.


    This time, the dark god Dharma phase is to fully open all strength, fully extend several arms, hold magic instruments in the left hand, pinch Jue in the right hand, and recite obscure ancient scriptures in the mouth.


    Behind the ghost ghost shadow, a purple light wheel with dark color appeared impressively.


    When the light wheel rotates, the meaning of reincarnation and nether world radiates.


    Lu Yu seems to incarnate into the dark god. In his hand is infinite Hell and the master of all ghosts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4006

    With the blessing of the Dharma phase of the Ming God, Lu Yu immediately felt the power of a kind of incense.


    Even though the Youming Taoist king has long died, the Taoist tradition of the nether God is still not broken. In the nether world, I don''t know how many creatures worship the nether God day and night.


    Under the endless blessing of incense, Lu Yu''s divine power expanded to the top.


    The duel between experts is often only in an instant.


    Although Lu Yu met this Yin monk for the first time, he already knew what the other party wanted to do when he saw the other party''s killing intention.


    The eyes of the dark god sent out a dark flame.


    In the hands of the huge Dharma minister, he raised a long sharp knife and cut it hard in the direction of the Yin monk.


    When the knife was cut out, there were bursts of loud noises that cut through the void. The long knife fell suddenly, as if to cut through the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The Yin monk suddenly opened his decayed mouth and uttered a truth from his mouth.


    This roar!


    Almost the whole Chang''an city was shocked by it. Echoes burst out from the mouth of the Yin monk and began to reverberate in all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless pavilions and pavilions were reduced to ashes and collapsed under this roar.


    Lu Yu only felt that his dark god Dharma phase was like a boat in the storm, which could overturn at any time.


    With Lu Yu''s current state, they can''t resist this roar.


    In an instant, Lu Yu only felt a chill all over his body, fear, fear and uneasiness. All kinds of negative emotions were intertwined, almost maddening.


    Lu Yu could not even maintain the normal operation of FA Xiang.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this moment, there were bursts of roars around.


    Listen carefully, turn your head and stare at the landing feather with white eyes.


    Then, countless Yin soldiers in all directions turned their heads and looked at Lu Yu with their eyes.


    The underworld can''t deter them.


    These Yin soldiers are like evil spirits who escaped from hell. They finally get rid of the shackles and want to eat the Lord instead.


    "Lu Yu, find a way." Big black was startled, and the dog leg kicked. His body was reduced several times and fell on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    "What a powerful Buddhist sound skill. It''s a blow to the head. Xuan Zang can still have such strength after he died for so many years." Lu Yu felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    At first, in the face of many Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world, Lu Yu could compete with them because of the blessing of divine blood.


    But now, God''s blood has been exhausted. His strength now is still a little reluctant to deal with such a top power.


    "Xuantian Taoist Scripture protects my mind."


    Lu Yu silently recited the scriptures on the Xuantian Taoist Scripture, and suddenly felt a cool in his mind. Many side effects exerted by his body also disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the landing feather was not dead, the Yin monk opened his mouth again and roared out a syllable.


    "Hong!"


    This sound, like a great bell, shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    The countless inscriptions carved in front of Hanyuan hall suddenly faded and no longer glittered with gold.


    Lu Yu just woke up from the tremor of the divine soul, and the whole person saw a cold and evil breath flying out of the palm of the Yin monk and rushing towards him.


    "Chang''an has turned into dust, and you deserve to die!"


    Lu Yu did not retreat but entered. There was a purple flame beating in his eyes. The virtual shadow of Master Zhang appeared again behind him. He raised his hand with a sword and stabbed the Yin corpse Xuanzang with a sword.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4007

    Ancient immortal Dharma, Heavenly Master walking path.


    If you face a strong enough opponent, even if it is as strong as a Heavenly Master, you should do your best.


    At the moment, in the hands of the Heavenly Master Faxiang behind Lu Yu, there is an additional Dharma sword engraved with runes. This sword is called "Yuanzhen", which means "embracing and guarding the yuan, XuanZhen and miasma". It is an extremely powerful immortal weapon in ancient times.


    As soon as the long sword came out, it left a roaring sound in the air.


    This is one of Lu Yu''s few offensive immortal methods. The power of this sword is amazing. The mysterious power immediately spread everywhere, and even dissipated many of the originally extremely Yin and evil breath.


    Facing shangluyu''s sword, the Yin monk didn''t roar again.


    He raised his arm, which was completely skeletal, and pinched out a Buddhist seal.


    Behind him, there are a few golden circles around him. He looks like the Buddha from a distance, but there is no mercy and harmony of the Buddha, but full of killing and evil.


    It''s just a few breathing times. On the hand of the Yin monk, a huge handprint condenses instantly.


    When the handprint fell into the air, it quickly enlarged. It was hundreds of feet wide and high, almost blocking out the sky and the sun. In front of him, the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master seemed infinitely small.


    "He didn''t realize that there was only killing left. When he used this seal, it was obvious that he had used it countless times before he died and formed a memory long ago. Even if you died so many, you can still use it as usual. I don''t know how strong he was before he died."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, but he was not flustered. Instead, he kept his mind and controlled the power of the Heavenly Master.


    The boundless Dharma sword ran through the sky and collided with the Buddhist handprint in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The square space is twisted.


    The power of these two spells is too powerful, even exceeding the bearing capacity of this space.


    Since Lu Yu practiced the way of the Heavenly Master, even the master of the world, such as Tianying God, has been killed, but now he is entangled by the Dharma seal of Buddhism and can''t tell the outcome for a long time.


    So we can see how powerful the strength of the other party is!


    In the blasting space of Spell Impact, Taoist runes and Buddhist handprints began to collide violently.


    In the fingerprints, there are thousands of golden Buddhist scriptures circulating, rotating back and forth, evolving the Buddha''s arrogant momentum in the sky and earth.


    Lu Yu, who also watched the handprint, had a new understanding of Buddhist magic in a short time.


    "The Dharma of the Buddha world is about being strong and lasting. The Bodhisattvas Arhats I fought against in the past often master endless incense. As long as the incense doesn''t go out, they can continue to attack the strongest. But they didn''t expect my strength. Under the blessing of divine blood, I can obtain 10% of the strength of my previous life. In the face of such opponents, I just need to kill them immediately and don''t need to entangle with them at all ¡£¡±


    Lu Yu knows that the power of divine blood is not what he has now.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, the realm does not reach Xuanxian and the body does not reach Wuxian. In the face of many Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world, they may not be able to resist.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing that the Buddhist handprint could not solve Lu Yu, the Yin monk suddenly became more violent.


    In his dark eyes, two bloody fine awns suddenly appeared, which looked terrible.


    The Yin monk threw the Zen stick out of his hand and hit it hard in the direction of Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4008

    The blow was not a vent of anger, but a carefully prepared fatal blow.


    The Zen stick in the hand of the Yin monk is not an ordinary thing, but also a very precious magic weapon!


    The Zen staff flew across the air, and several precious pearls embedded in the scene immediately emitted ten thousand feet of golden light. On the surface of the Buddhist staff, there is also a line of Buddhist mantra, which is blessed by the real Buddha and has great power.


    "You want to compete with me!"


    Lu Yu was full of the fighting spirit. Instead of the retreating, he took out his burning sabre.


    As soon as this knife is released, there will be a raging fire, which will quickly burn on the blade. The flames roared and swept around, burning the surrounding air, and began to fluctuate violently.


    Among Lu Yu''s three imperial weapons, the burning Jedi sword is not as powerful as you Jun, but it is the most powerful.


    Once there was a rebellion in the netherworld, the underworld collapsed, and countless demons and ghosts escaped from the cage of hell. Lu Yu didn''t come in person, but summoned the burning sword, which spanned 30 million miles, cut hundreds of millions of ghosts, and burned nine layers of hell for ten days and ten nights.


    "Cut!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Lu Yu shouted loudly. Behind him, the dark god Dharma phase held up the burning sword and cut off the Zen stick attacked from the sky.


    The two magic weapons smashed together. Lu Yu suddenly felt that the dark god''s magic phase behind him began to fluctuate violently.


    At the same time, this force also acts on Lu Yu along the Dharma phase.


    Lu Yu only felt his body tremble violently, as if tens of thousands of mountains were pressing on him. The powerful force suddenly hit him, which made him unbearable for a moment.


    "Grandma, this is Xuanzang! This is the ''underground Dharma staff'' given to him by the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty. It is blessed by the Buddha. This thing is already a semi immortal weapon. Unfortunately, it is too powerful to be subdued by me. Unfortunately, such a good thing is covered with dust under the ground for nothing." It''s a pity that big black calls again and again.


    "It''s really a good baby, but it can''t hurt me."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly. Instead of forcibly taking down the power from the Zen staff, the blade moved and a shock was suddenly aroused.


    As soon as the blade shakes, it bounces the Zen staff out and makes it deviate directly from its direction.


    The Zen stick suddenly lost its target and hit the nearby Hanyuan hall heavily.


    From the Hanyuan hall, a fierce and incomparable imperial power erupted. On the column of Longwei Road, the symbol text has been dim, but after the emergence of the imperial power, it suddenly shines a dazzling light again.


    Right here, Lu Yu suddenly felt that the earth trembled violently.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a huge roar, one after another, the whole Chang''an city began to shake violently.


    Big black was frightened and said, "there will be great changes in this ruins. It''s important for us to protect our lives first."


    Lu Yu also suddenly looked behind him, frowning.


    Starting from the Xuanwu Gate, a deep crack suddenly appeared on the earth, and the ground suddenly tore open, dividing Chang''an city into two parts.


    All the houses, palaces, pavilions and pavilions that pass through, no matter how brilliant they once were, all fall into the cracks.


    In the crack, a yellow spring flows from it and rolls away in one direction.


    It''s like a signal.


    From the late night in all directions, one after another came the shrill cries, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Suddenly turned his head, just met a huge blood red eye, staring at him, and the scarlet blood slowly flowed in his eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4009

    Lu Yu was also surprised at this time.


    This eye is too big, even bigger than the whole Daming Palace.


    In the darkness, with the opening of one eye, countless pairs of cold eyes open at the same time in the darkness of the four directions.


    These eyes, without any emotion, are completely filled with silence.


    Then a strange huge face came out from above the palace.


    This huge face is very strange. The left half of the face is crying, while the other half of the face looks like joy. His eyes are completely dark and not half white.


    Behind this huge face, there are a group of equally huge faces, each with a smile, a strange expression.


    "Cluck! Cluck!"


    From the huge face, there were bursts of strange chirps like owls.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Big black jumped up first.


    As a black dog, it is very sensitive to these evil things.


    In fact, there is no need for any special induction. Just standing here, there will be a sense of evil coming face to face.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that the ghost shadow behind him began to disappear and flicker for a few minutes.


    In hell, Lu Yushi I is the master of all ghosts and the God who can control hell.


    But after facing the strange creatures in the dark, even his dark god Dharma was violently affected.


    Then, a huge hand suddenly popped out of the darkness and patted it hard at Lu Yu.


    In this palm, there is the power of supreme law!


    Even, can compare with the high-level world Lord!


    The black giant hand fell, and the surrounding space began to collapse inch by inch. The space around Lu Yu had been completely sealed, as if a closed space had been formed, blocking Lu Yu''s whole person inside and unable to come out.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu had no strength to guard against this slap.


    The Dharma phase of the dark god was forcibly exploded by the powerful force in the middle of the air. Lu Yu ran his Qi and blood and surrounded all his strength. Only then could he resist this force.


    But the strong force still pressed the landing feather and beat him into the rolling yellow spring.


    Big black bared his teeth and struggled to hold Lu Yu''s neck and refused to let go.


    "The ghosts in Chang''an city are far more than these."


    At the moment of falling, Lu Yu saw the whole scene of Chang''an city.


    As the earthquake continued, the ancient city of Chang''an continued to shake. After violent shaking, countless magnificent buildings were destroyed in the turn of the Earth Dragon.


    From the broken ruins, huge ghosts came out of the buildings.


    Some of them have three heads and six arms, some have snake heads and tiger bodies, and some have only one head, floating in the void.


    They are left with empty and decaying bodies, controlled by some nihilistic force, wandering aimlessly in the city.


    "My mana is gone."


    As soon as he entered the yellow spring, Lu Yu felt that the mana of his whole body was blocked, and he couldn''t exert it at all.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and calmed his mind. He immediately felt that he was in this yellow spring. All psychic senses had lost their function.


    The soul became extremely heavy at the moment, as if its own body was carrying a burden weighing thousands of kilograms.


    If the soul power is a little weaker, it may have collapsed now.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, kept his mind, quietly calmed down his thoughts, gradually integrated his soul and body, and finally walked flat in this yellow spring.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4010

    This is also because Lu Yu''s body is strong enough.


    Otherwise, the weight of Dao Jun''s soul is too heavy, which will completely crush his body in an instant.


    "Lu boy, we seem to be going down all the time. Do you have any other way?" Big black was very anxious.


    At the moment, it hugged Lu Yu''s shoulder and tightened its tail for fear that it might accidentally touch the yellow spring water.


    Just now, the huge face in the dark suddenly raised his hand and knocked Lu Yu down heavily in the water, sliding for thousands of meters.


    The flowing direction of the yellow spring seems to be all the way to the depths of the earth.


    The silent yellow spring flows towards an unknown distance. At the end, it seems like an abyss. It is impossible to guess what is hidden there.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I can maintain the spirit, it has been quite reluctantly."


    He can''t even fly now.


    At this time, a rustling sound suddenly came from the yellow spring.


    From the dark yellow spring, there were several Yin ghosts.


    They felt the breath of the living creature, sent out bursts of excited low roars in their mouths, and swam in the direction of the landing feather.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Yu took a cold look at the four directions. The power of the dark god suddenly broke out and swept the four directions.


    If you are in an ordinary hell, Lu Yu''s power of the underworld God is fatal to ordinary ghosts.


    But now, the situation is quite different.


    Those Yin ghosts, as if they were controlled by some force, were not afraid of the power of the dark god, and tore at the landing feather one after another.


    The yellow spring immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    Countless Yin ghosts seem to fall into endless madness and try their best to chase them.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his wrist moved. He immediately grabbed the Yin ghost coming up. When his wrist moved, he directly twisted the Yin ghost''s neck.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a few fists, hundreds of Yin ghosts were killed by Lu Yu.


    It''s almost a one-sided situation at present. Even now, Lu Yu can''t exert his magic power, but Lu Yu is the peak martial saint after all. The physical power he mastered is not what these Yin ghosts can get close to.


    In front of Lu Yu, a vacuum area is formed.


    But those Yin ghosts don''t know what fear is.


    Even though Lu Yu has killed countless companions, there are still countless Yin ghosts emerging from the darkness and swimming towards the landing feather.


    "I can''t even use magic tools. What the hell is this place!"


    Big black took out a copper mirror of eight diagrams and drove the magic weapon at the same time. But no matter what formula he played, the eight trigrams bronze mirror seemed to be imperceptible and dim.


    The appearance of the yellow spring seems to be completely isolated from the outside world, which is a world of the end of the law.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Yu slapped it out, and hundreds of Yin ghosts were beaten into fly ash.


    It''s dozens of times higher than the consumption of the outside world to exert physical strength here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just fought for an hour.


    The ghosts in front of us seem to be endless.


    Lu Yu felt a little tired and couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    It is normal for ordinary people to feel tired. However, Wu Sheng''s blood is full, and his spiritual power and blood circulation linger around him. Unless he is seriously injured, he will not be weak and will always remain energetic.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly felt that his eyelids were slightly heavy, as if mortals hadn''t slept for three or four days.


    This is a sign of exhaustion.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s ear heard a burst of falling torrents.


    "Shit! We''re going to fall!" Then, big black is a cry.


    The next moment, Lu Yu felt that the flow direction of the yellow spring had changed dramatically, and the whole person also fell into the abyss.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4011

    A strong sense of weightlessness rushed to my heart in an instant.


    The rolling yellow spring fell straight into the abyss below.


    Even though Lu Yu''s physical strength is extremely powerful, he still can''t resist the power of the yellow spring water.


    It was as if there were thousands of people standing in front of Lu Yu and pushing him forward. They couldn''t resist at all.


    After falling for a long time, Lu Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue and rushed to his heart.


    "How can I be sleepy?"


    With Lu Yu''s spiritual strength now, even if he hasn''t slept for several months, he still won''t feel tired.


    Lu Yu was surprised and silently recited the scriptures of Xuantian Sutra, trying to force himself to wake up.


    But in the past, the unfavourable Xuantian Sutra also lost its function at this time.


    Lu Yu only felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Unprecedented fatigue surged into his heart and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lu Yu was deep underground and asleep.


    A fine awn suddenly sprang out of the mountains of Narcissus daozong and went straight into the sky. The fine awn was so shining that it pierced the sky above the stars and shone brightly in the world of heaven.


    Dozens of earth dragons roared together, tearing the towering mountains apart, and the huge mountains within a radius of ten thousand miles were broken.


    The mottled city walls emerge from the ground, and the ancient city rises from the ground with the huge roar and sees the sun again.


    A domineering and sacred momentum came from the city. The huge city flew into the air, directly broke through the blockade of the sky and came to the starry sky.


    The wall was covered with thick soil and began to fall off gradually, revealing the magnificent gates.


    Kaiyuan gate, Jinguang gate, Tonghua gate, Mingde gate... Every exposed city gate sends out a tremor, as if the ancient sound has spread all over the world since ancient sleep.


    There are ten thousand boundaries in the sky and twelve star rivers. No matter where you are, all monks hear this sound at the moment.


    Many friars clearly didn''t know what the sound was, but they felt excited and trembling from their blood.


    "In the middle Tang Dynasty, the ancient city of Chang''an, I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime."


    Many strong people who survived from the Middle Ages couldn''t help crying excitedly.


    That was the most glorious moment in medieval times!


    The Tang Dynasty unifies the heaven, frightens foreign demons and governs all ethnic groups. It is a real Heavenly Kingdom.


    Every year, ghosts, demons and witches from all over the world come to Chang''an city to worship. Even the arrogant dragon will lower their arrogant heads in front of the Daming Palace.


    The Dayu court unified the heaven, but if there was no resurgence of emperor Taiqian, it would still be far from the level of the Tang Dynasty.


    It was a glorious era.


    No matter what kind of gods, in front of the Tang Dynasty, they can only bow down and become ministers.


    But since the disappearance of Chang''an and the relocation of the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the luck has been deteriorating. Finally, the Tang Dynasty collapsed and the whole heaven returned to the time of war.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, in all the gates, the sound suddenly stopped.


    A huge city appears impressively in the starry sky. The towering city wall stands high. In front of the city gate, the boundary monument with the word "Chang''an" seems to still exude infinite momentum and stand firm.


    "Chang''an finally appeared!"


    The four directions shook and countless people were boiling.


    This is a shocking news, which soon spread all over the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4012

    Chang''an city was the center of heaven in medieval times.


    Just like the current imperial capital, it is the core of the whole heaven, integrating most of the top forces.


    Countless legends have taken place in this ancient capital. Many people who want to observe this ancient capital can only find a few words in ancient books, but they can''t really see the whole picture.


    Before Chang''an disappeared, there were countless treasures and the supreme inheritance of many forces!


    If anyone gets the wealth inside, he can really rise and advance by leaps and bounds.


    Many monks have long heard about Chang''an. People who know the Tang Dynasty are also looking for the whereabouts of this huge city.


    They seemed to smell the bloody smell of wild wolves and rushed in a swarm.


    People around Chang''an city gather more and more.


    It''s not that they don''t want to enter, but the four sides of Chang''an City have an invisible border.


    If anyone steps into the ten mile radius of the city, his blood will evaporate and turn into a terrible corpse.


    Many people want to be the first to get the treasure, so hundreds of dead bones are added around Chang''an city.


    "Is there some kind of curse here?"


    "This is the largest city in medieval times. How can it be without protective measures. But since people can''t, we can try it with dead objects."


    Soon, there were demons who summoned hundreds of puppets and rushed towards Chang''an city.


    Those puppets are all dead things. They have no blood on them. Only the power of talisman is urging them.


    After entering at the beginning, the puppet was not affected, and many monks issued bursts of cheers.


    But their cheers came to an abrupt end.


    The puppets marched hundreds of steps and suddenly fell to the ground as if they had lost their lives.


    No matter how the people outside performed the magic formula, these puppets were paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    "I have trained the iron armor and gold corpse, which is connected with my life. I can urge it with one thought, which is far more than an ordinary puppet." An old man who practiced corpse way sneered.


    From his mouth, he recited an ancient and cumbersome mantra, which sounded very awkward.


    Beside the old man, a mummified corpse stood up shakily, and the iron armor on his body made a loud noise.


    The whole body of the corpse was wrapped with iron chains and looked heavy, but once it moved, it moved very quickly, and an arrow fell in front of the city gate.


    Dong!


    At the gate, there was a loud noise.


    No one expected that the corpse came to the barrier and walked as usual.


    Seeing it, it will be close to the city gate, and the city gate will be opened directly. Everyone''s heart is mentioned in their throat.


    But at this moment, the Kirin sculptures standing on both sides of the city gate suddenly opened their eyes, and their cold eyes swept around.


    "Roar -"


    From the mouth of Kirin, a raging fire erupted, and the dried corpse was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Outside the border, the old man was implicated and suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "There are monsters guarding in front of the city gate!"


    "What a powerful aura. This should be the ancient Unicorn beast. The iron armor and gold corpse just now is also a top evil thing. It can''t even bear a flame."


    The people around could not help but be terrified at the sight.


    The unicorn beast opened his eyes, glanced at the people around Chang''an City and roared like a threat.


    It seems that it can''t get out of this border, but now it has been awakened, so it firmly guards in front of the city gate and looks around vigilantly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4013

    Everyone was quiet around.


    These friars came from different forces, each harboring ghosts, and all wanted the treasures in Chang''an City, but now they are trapped by a barrier.


    "Why don''t we rush up together? Even if the border is strong, there are many of us after all." Someone suggested.


    Immediately, a friar sneered and said, "since you said it, you can start for everyone."


    The Friar''s face suddenly showed great enthusiasm and said no more.


    No one wants to be the first person to fight, because it is full of unknown, and it is likely to die at the second time.


    The old man who just drove the mummified corpse has lost the mummified corpse under his control. His strength will be greatly reduced, and even affect his spirit, and his future practice will also be affected.


    At this moment, a giant snake covered with Linjia suddenly came out of the crowd. The giant snake''s feet are thousands of meters long and its huge head is like a huge house. Its eyes shine green.


    As soon as the giant snake appeared, the people next to it dispersed one after another, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Around the snake god, there was also a faint green fog. All the flowers and plants close to the fog withered and failed miserably, which was obviously highly toxic.


    On the body of the giant snake, there are also 15 old men, all of whom are wearing purple robes, and each of them has the power of connecting heaven and earth.


    "It''s the holy land of purple gu!"


    "Their sect respects poison, and the holy land is full of experts who use poison. Many people fight against them. Before they make a move, people die. Let''s stay away."


    Many monks present recognized the identity of these purple robed elders and turned pale at once.


    This holy land of cultivation is both right and evil, but if they are a little careless and violate their will, these people will not be merciful and will be cruel.


    In the distance, there was a flash of fire.


    A dazzling three legged golden crow, flapping its wings, flew from the nothingness of the starry sky.


    This divine beast seemed to fly out of ancient books. As soon as it appeared, there was a simple and old breath coming face-to-face.


    This is actually an ancient divine beast that has gained the Tao, and its strength is unfathomable.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    Such a powerful beast is also chained and controlled by others.


    Behind the three legged golden black, there is an extremely luxurious chariot, on which sits a middle-aged man in royal clothes, with eyes closed and solemn.


    On both sides of the middle-aged man''s car stood twelve strong men with profound cultivation. Just this posture is not an ordinary person.


    "It''s the holy land of the yellow sky!"


    "It is said that they also established the imperial dynasty in the medieval period. Although it finally collapsed, it still has a deep heritage up to now."


    "The temptation of Chang''an city is so great that even such a hidden existence has appeared."


    Many people whisper and their eyes are full of fear.


    Many of the friars who first came were small sects or scattered monks.


    They are only the first to come to test. When they encounter these powerful forces, they are not half competitive. They just hope to follow these big people and get a share.


    Soon, a group of forces came one after another.


    These forces are all powerful. Those who can reach here are the top powers among various forces.


    Many people can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they see the coming forces clearly.


    "All the people in the ten holy places have arrived."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4014

    There are some top sects in every place in the heaven.


    For example, the Narcissus Taoism sect and the supreme cult in the Zuojun mansion have unparalleled strong people and many experts in the sect. Only in this way can they be called the top sect.


    Generally speaking, the top sects can dominate one side and are the best in the Jianghu.


    But above the top sects, there is another force called "holy land".


    Not all sects can be called holy places.


    For example, the water fairy Taoist school, even if Tan demon fairy has been inherited in ancient times, she is a demon fairy who has achieved success. But even so, it can not be called holy land. Because the holy land often has a very deep foundation, not because of someone.


    If the Narcissus Taoist sect did not have Tan demon fairy, it would disappear in an instant. But the holy land is different. Even if the peerless strong people in the sect die, their inside information still allows them to cultivate a new strong person in a short time.


    In this vast sky, there are few holy places, which are very rare.


    In the past, there was only one holy land of the giant spirit in the left army house, but later, the holy land of the giant spirit was summoned by the imperial court and no longer exists.


    Among these few holy places, the top ten holy places are gathered here!


    These holy land strongmen are always the existence of the Dragon without the tail. I didn''t expect that they would all appear because of the emergence of Chang''an city.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    At this moment, at the end of the starry sky, dozens of white dragons suddenly appeared and stepped into the sky.


    These white dragons are surrounded by thick fog. Each white dragon seems to be a virtual shadow, looming, flying through the clouds and fog, and elusive.


    On each white dragon, there is a man in a white shirt with a long sword behind him, which looks unspeakable free and easy.


    When they came near, they suddenly woke up. At the feet of these people, it was not a white dragon, but a flying sword.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow and as powerful as a dragon!


    Those sword Qi, gathered together, actually formed a virtual shadow of a white dragon, echoing in the air.


    "Wei Jianxian!"


    "It''s from the Wei family in Dijing!"


    Many people let out a burst of exclamation.


    Among the heaven, the Sword Fairy of Wei family is the most famous. Because the sword repair is fierce, few people are willing to provoke the sword repair when walking in the heaven.


    In particular, the Wei family itself is also one of the eight aristocratic families in Dijing. At the same time, it is also a meritorious aristocratic family in the rainy days. This terrible background and strength made them quickly become the existence of Big Macs.


    "The Xu family also sent someone. He is the owner of the second branch of the Xu family!"


    "And people from Zhangjia!"


    "Tut Tut, you see, there are warships over there. The flag on it is from the Lu family."


    Many people recognized the people of the past family and were all amazed.


    The eight aristocratic families in Dijing are intertwined and have a great reputation in the whole heaven.


    Xu family, the richest family!


    Lu family, Bing Sheng family!


    Zhangjia, Wensheng family!


    Wei family, Sword Fairy family!


    The four aristocratic families that came here have great power, and each family has a wonderful background behind it.


    "Unexpectedly, four of the eight aristocratic families have come. I''m afraid we have no chance."


    "Let''s stay away. They''re angry. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    Many monks retreated rationally.


    At this time, an old man in armor came out slowly from the warships on the land side.


    His eyes were like hawks and falcons, and his boots crunched on the deck.


    The old man glanced around, then looked at the strong men in the top ten holy places and said coldly, "Chang''an was born, and the imperial court should take it. You Jianghu sects also want to intervene. Are you impatient?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4015

    As soon as the old man stood up, he attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "It''s Lu Changqing, the fifth master of the Lu family."


    "Lu Changqing, the Marquis of Jinyang, is here!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the soldier Saint Lu''s family. It has a deep heritage. We challenge all the holy places as soon as we come up. We''re afraid we''ll never catch up with it."


    Many people looked shocked and clearly recognized the old man in front of them.


    The "long" generation of the Lu family is the existence of the Lu family. Each of them has great military achievements and super strength. In contrast, Lu Jiuding, the owner of the Lu family, and Lu jiuxiao, the blood evil Hou, are just younger generation.


    "Chang''an city is related to Medieval secrets. The imperial court is usually overbearing. The imperial court should monopolize such a treasure land. You''ve gone too far."


    In the spacious car on the side of Huangtian holy land, the man in royal clothes slowly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be a sky hidden, and the infinite golden light twinkled, setting off his towering solemnity.


    Behind him, there are also two huangjuan, written in vermilion with the words "heaven is dead, Huangtian should stand".


    The other ten holy places, unwilling to be outdone, broke out their momentum one after another.


    Lu Changqing showed a grimace on his face: "really, you scum like existence, dare to talk about qualifications in front of me, do you deserve it!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on Lu Changqing''s body, there was a sense of killing.


    The faces of many sects present showed fear. Lu Changqing destroyed many sects in the past. He became a marquis by stepping on the bones of countless people in the Jianghu.


    When such a character gets angry, even many holy places can''t bear it.


    "Lord Lu, the treasures in Chang''an are of course inhabited by capable people. I think we might as well open the city gate first and then rely on our skills when we get to the city. What do you think?"


    From the Wei family, a faint sigh came.


    It''s Wei Mengting, the eldest lady of the Wei family.


    Wei is regarded as a master, but she is not even superior to her family.


    Beside Wei Mengting, there are more than a dozen powerful sword immortals to protect.


    Lu Changqing glanced at the Jianghu people present and said coldly, "treasure is important. I have no room to argue with them. When this is over, I will meet them in person."


    This is to give the Wei family a face.


    The Wei family is not only a meritorious family in the court, but also has "sword pool Holy Land", one of the top ten holy places. It has a high reputation both in the court and in the Jianghu.


    If the aristocratic family and holy land are really in conflict, at least they are in a situation of losing both sides.


    The people of Zhangjiahe and Xujia did not participate. Among them, the highest level is only the elder, which is far from the level of speaking.


    A month ago, Qi Qi, the three literary saints, left Dijing and disappeared.


    Without Wensheng, Zhang''s status soon plummeted again. Now the main goal of Zhangjia is to keep the current power of his family, and he won''t think about the rest.


    As for the Xu family, it is very low-key. All the strong are just standing together, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    The rest of the casual practitioners present were still those from small sects, all looking gray. There are so many powerful people who covet the treasures in Chang''an city. They are likely to get nothing, and even run the risk of being shot by big forces.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4016

    "This city is a little strange. It''s strange that all the blood of people who came near before was drained out."


    People from noble families and holy places did not march rashly.


    The temptation of Chang''an city is too great. Not only around here, but also many reclusive monks in the sky broke in and wanted a share. But so many people, gathered outside Chang''an City for a long time, were unable to enter the city, which is enough to explain the difficulties.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, an ancient and simple chariot suddenly came from a distance. The chariot was pulled by a three eyed flaming lion, with fierce flames burning all over. The murderous intention of three huge eyes was revealed, which made people shudder.


    Behind the chariot, there is a large flag waving in the wind, on which is painted the totem of a coiled dragon, which looks like a long roar in the sky.


    This is the symbol of the royal family of Dayu.


    There are hundreds of royal guards standing around the chariots. Everyone is as powerful as a rainbow and unfathomable.


    The chariot suddenly heard it and sent out bursts of thunder. Then from the surface of the chariot, there was a faint overflow of Colorful streamers. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing.


    When other monks saw this formation, they immediately hid far away and dared not approach.


    The internal hierarchy of Dayu heavenly Dynasty was strict, and there were strict regulations on what kind of instrument and driver should be matched with what kind of person. Not to mention the Dragon flag, not everyone can own hundreds of dragon guards alone.


    This is the top figure of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty. Even Lu Changqing, the Marquis of Jinyang, is no better than him.


    "I''ve seen Prince Qi." Lu Changqing arched his hand.


    Wei Mengting also saluted and said, "I''ve seen the king."


    Both of them have recognized the identity of the visitor.


    From the chariot, slowly came out a man in a yellow Python dragon suit, with sharp eyebrows and a gloomy face. In the man''s hand, he also played with a piece of jade Ruyi, inlaid with a huge red pearl, which looked quite extraordinary.


    Dayu, king of Qi, Zhao Tong.


    He was the brother of Zhao Tianyin, the emperor of Taiqian. He had no advantage in the dispute of seizing his legitimate rights in the past. Instead, he was lucky to survive. He was granted a rich place like Dongsheng Xinghe and became the prince of Dayu court.


    Zhao Tong is a prince. Such a prominent status doomed his noble and supreme status.


    The king of Qi walked over with great strides, but he didn''t look at them. Instead, he turned to salute the chariot and said, "Mr. Zhou Da, here we are."


    A Confucian scholar came out of the chariot. He looked gentle and elegant, but he was obviously not young. He was full of vicissitudes and white hair.


    Seeing that the king of Qi was so polite to the Confucian scholar, the people present threw curious eyes at the man.


    With a folding fan in his hand, Mr. Zhou looked at Chang''an city with a frown. His fingers were calculating, as if he were calculating something.


    "There is a seal Rune in Chang''an city. After Chang''an disappeared at the beginning, this Rune came into effect automatically. In the past, those who could leave runes in Chang''an City were all carved by the supreme power who cultivated all over the sky."


    Mr. Zhou Da looked at it for a while and said faintly, "if it were in the middle ages, the strength of such seal runes would be very important. However, after countless years of corrosion, these seals are also fragile. As long as you find an opportunity, you can break them at one fell swoop!"


    The others were shocked when they heard these words.


    Lu Changqing asked tentatively, "Lord, who is this one?"


    The king of Qi said faintly, "this is Mr. Zhou Da, who I invited. He knows both ancient and modern times. He is a descendant of a historical family and a master of array at the same time."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4017

    When they heard the identity of Mr. Zhou Da, they were all in awe.


    The array master, who is the top person in the world of heaven, is only Huangfu song. There are few array masters in the whole Dongsheng Xinghe.


    The historical family has made Mr. Zhou Da''s identity more legendary.


    Different from the mortal world, the history of the spiritual world is too difficult to compile.


    Just a Dongsheng Star River, each star river has five military houses, and there are stars under the military house. There will be several continents above the stars, of which the region is endless, and countless creatures live in it.


    How difficult it is to compile so many people and things into history books.


    Nowadays, what prevails in the world of heaven is the "real records of Dayu" compiled by various scholars convened by Emperor Taiqian. As for the folk, although there are only some scattered history books, they often only record the things on one star, which is far from being able to record the whole heaven.


    If you want to become a historical family, you must have at least one historical book handed down from generation to generation, and you must also have books recording the level above Xinghe.


    Now, there is no shortage of strong people outside Chang''an City, but there are few people who know the secrets of Chang''an.


    Everyone''s memory of Chang''an comes from a few words in the Taoist Scripture. Few people know what happened in Chang''an.


    It''s like countless people entering into Baoshan. They clearly know that there are countless treasures hidden in Baoshan, but they can''t find the direction to enter.


    Lu Changqing said positively, "please solve your doubts."


    Mr. Zhou Da pointed to the boundary monument outside Chang''an City and said, "the runes carved outside Chang''an city will condense into a border outside the city wall. As long as these runes are completely removed, you can enter smoothly."


    "And those runes are on this boundary pillar."


    Everyone was excited.


    Unexpectedly, the real mystery opened by Chang''an city is here.


    "I''ll try!"


    In Lu Changqing''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light.


    As soon as he explored his wrist, his powerful magic fell into the sky, forming a huge black palm and grabbed it hard in the direction of the boundary pillar.


    When others saw Lu Changqing casting his magic, they were shocked and retreated. Many monks who came near felt that there was only a breath of destruction, which made people feel that they would disappear in the next moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm slapped on the boundary pillar.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, such a great force can almost wipe out the mountains, but the boundary pillar is not moved, as if it had not been affected at all.


    The boundary monument roared like a dusty copper bell, which was suddenly sounded.


    Mr. Zhou Da said: "it''s hard to shake by one person''s strength alone. Even now, the rune is quite fragile, but it''s left by the top powers in medieval times, with the seal characters of emperors of the Tang Dynasty on it. It''s no small matter."


    "Now, we have to get rid of past grievances and open the rune seal on it first. What do you think, leader Huang Tian?" Wei Mengting shouted loudly.


    In her voice, there was a faint sound of gold and stone striking, as if there was a long sword roaring in her voice.


    In the distance, several saints who had been sitting cross legged all the time frowned and said, "open Chang''an City, how to divide the treasures in it?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4018

    The treasure inside is what these holy places pay most attention to.


    Lu Changqing snorted coldly, and his voice roared like thunder: "it depends on whether you have the ability. After opening Chang''an City, everything depends on your strength."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the saints. They communicated with each other with divine knowledge and soon reached an agreement.


    "Well, we can open the seal together, but the strength of the imperial court is strong after all. We ask to be the first to enter." The Lord of the yellow sky spoke loudly.


    The man''s cultivation is already at its peak. When he speaks, he still connects with the way of heaven, as if every word he says is consistent with the supreme way of heaven and acts on behalf of heaven.


    "It''s impossible for you to enter first!"


    The king of Qi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a deep voice: "this is the fief of the king. The king is the first to enter. As for who you want to enter next, the king doesn''t care. You decide by yourself."


    Although his voice is low, it is full of endless stars in all directions. All the monks who heard this sound felt a shiver in their hearts, as if a majestic heavenly power fell on their heads.


    This is influenced by the luck of heaven and earth.


    Dongsheng Xinghe is the fief of the king of Qi, and the king of Qi is the master here. Naturally, it should be higher than everyone.


    "Yes." Lu Changqing and Wei Mengting said respectfully.


    The other saints, too, will not say much.


    Although they are powerful and dare to challenge the imperial court, if they open their eyes and oppose a prince, it is the way to die.


    The king of Qi said coldly, "in that case, let''s start now."


    As soon as Lu Changqing grabbed his hand, he held a Yanyue knife in his hand and shouted: "we will work together to open the ruins of Chang''an, and the rest of us will wait and retreat quickly, otherwise we will die!"


    There was a strong atmosphere of killing everywhere and earth shaking. Many casual practitioners who wanted to fish in troubled waters, and some people of small sects suddenly changed their faces and retreated again and again for fear of being affected.


    Above the sky, the powerful of several major forces cast their respective supreme spells at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of dazzling magic rays almost block out the sky and the sun, madly attacking the position of the boundary pillar. In the west, the roar of magic bombardment reverberated in all directions. Some friars with weak cultivation couldn''t resist such a roar at all. For a moment, their Qi and blood attacked their hearts, and they actually spit blood alive and fell to the ground and fainted.


    The rest of the people retreated again and dared not approach. For a moment, they were actually near Chang''an City, forming a vacuum area.


    The king of Qi also summoned his own power seal and bombarded the boundary pillars in the distance with the power of Qi Yun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With bursts of startling noise, the ancient boundary pillar was finally activated.


    The word "Chang''an" on it exudes a thick layer of blood, and the mottled stones on the surface begin to fall off gradually, revealing the runes piled up in the boundary monument.


    These runes are all written by famous masters.


    Some runes, even those written by the former Emperor of Tang Dynasty, have supreme power.


    With them in front of the city, they can stabilize Feng Shui and suppress Qi luck.


    The falling inscriptions are always shining, but they are always shining under the surface of the inscriptions.


    "Can''t even such an attack be broken? How strong should the former Chang''an city be?"


    Many monks in the distance sighed at this scene.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4019

    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the stones on the surface of the boundary pillar burst out large broken cracks again, revealing more runes inside.


    The endless power of runes spreads in all directions like a tide, vast and majestic.


    "It deserves to be the treasure of suppressing Chang''an''s gas luck at the beginning. It''s really good!"


    The king of Qi was also slightly shocked, and a surprised look flashed on his face.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe, he had the imperial power seal, so he had the supreme ruling power. Often the place where Qi falls is invincible and unstoppable.


    But now, the boundary pillar in front of us is still intact, as if it had not been affected.


    "The rune power in this boundary pillar is too strong, but it is not unbreakable. I have a treasure here that can weaken the power of the boundary pillar." Mr. Zhou Da said faintly.


    The people were overjoyed, and the king of Qi hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Lao."


    Mr. Zhou Da took out a scroll from his sleeve and unfolded it slowly.


    The scroll is densely covered with more than a dozen lines of tadpole texts, which are strange in shape, as if they were used by a mysterious tribe.


    Mr. Zhou Da said something in his mouth. Soon, all the words on the scroll began to swim, and then an evil and unpredictable breath burst out from the scroll.


    "Town!"


    With a loud drink, the scroll flew out and flew in the direction of the boundary pillar.


    The other strong men stopped at the same time and watched the change.


    The Kirin near the boundary pillar seemed to sense the threat and made a deafening roar and roared to rush over.


    But there is still a boundary near the boundary pillar. Not to mention the monks outside, even Kirin can''t get close to the boundary pillar.


    It''s like a scroll flying out of the boundary net and covering it immediately.


    From the scroll, a breath of evil suddenly revealed. Strands of black blood penetrated from the scroll and polluted and corroded the whole boundary pillar.


    Zi La¡ª¡ª


    From above the boundary pillar, a wisp of smoke came out.


    The golden Rune originally hidden in the boundary pillar has weakened most of its power in an instant under the pollution of black blood, and the golden light is no longer so dazzling.


    "The mana of these runes is really much weaker than before." On the forehead of the Lord of the yellow sky, a vertical eye was opened, in which the light of infinite wisdom flickered.


    Lu Changqing suddenly frowned: "how do I feel that this thing is full of evil and is ominous."


    Mr. Zhou Da explained: "the Chang''an boundary monument was originally erected by the first generation of Tang emperor, with supreme imperial power. Those who can leave runes on the boundary monument are the top experts of the Tang Dynasty. These runes are strong and powerful, and they are extremely strong. They must be restrained by evil things."


    People nodded one after another, and it was a normal idea to resist the power of boundary markers with the principle that all things generate and overcome each other.


    "Do it. I''ve been waiting in front of the city gate for too long." The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    The starry sky was once again shrouded by the strong spell light. All the strong ones showed their strongest spells. The strong spell wave echoed everywhere and made people tremble.


    Click!


    Finally, under the joint attack of everyone, the boundary pillar finally broke and split, and all the runes inside lost their original light.


    Boundary fragmentation.


    A breath of famine and antiquity is coming.


    At this moment, the unicorn beast, which has been in a rage, finally roared out of the enchantment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4020

    "They came out to protect Changan." Someone shouted.


    Although there was border protection before, they can still feel the horror of these unicorns in front of them.


    The king of Qi''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "destroy them all!"


    In the palm of his hand, there was a golden power seal. The power seal fell, and the vast authority suddenly came. It seems that millions of mountains hit the top, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The huge pressure of Qi and fortune suddenly fell on those unicorns.


    A fierce red light flashed across the eyes of the unicorn beast who rushed up, and his sharp claws tore up the sky. Unexpectedly, he directly tore up the Qi!


    More than a dozen unicorns rushed out, and each one was arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to the strong people in front of them at all.


    "How could this happen?" The king of Qi''s face changed slightly.


    He controls all the good fortune of Dongsheng Xinghe. With such power seal to suppress, he can''t help these Guardian beasts.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    Lu Changqing held the Yanyue sword in his hand, held it high, and then waved it down with a powerful force of thunder.


    The bright light of the knife pierced the sky, and there was a faint roar of a green dragon. From the blade, the void in the four directions collapsed, and several black holes were shot out.


    The unicorn was beaten face-to-face, the solid armor was torn, a deep wound was exposed, black blood gushed out in an instant, the head tilted to one side and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Lu family, as a military sage family, is almost the strong one in the main territory of the world.


    Lu Changqing waved the Yanyue knife again and cut down three unicorns in a row. The murderous spirit reached the peak.


    The rest of the strong people present also cast spells to repel Kirin.


    But these unicorns seem to have immortal bodies. Some unicorns'' heads have been cut to one side, and half of their necks have been cut off. They still drag their bloody bodies and roar and rush towards the four directions.


    They have no pain, no fear, and their brains are full of killing. They will not stop until they kill all the intruders in front of them.


    Other strong people also noticed this strange point.


    "These unicorns should be puppets guarding Chang''an, but they have strong strength. It''s not easy to get rid of them." Wei Mengting frowned.


    Every Unicorn has the strength to dominate the world.


    So many kirins, and many strong people present, are in a confrontation that they can''t solve them all in a moment.


    "It''s just a few evil animals without intelligence. You shouldn''t worry about it."


    Mr. Zhou Da flicked his finger, and more than a dozen array flags flew out, surrounding all the unicorns.


    On these flags, black light appeared in the lines, and bursts of fog surrounded the four directions, enveloping several unicorns inside.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Kirin began to go crazy gradually, and seemed to lose the direction of attack in the fog.


    "Is this a maze?" The king of Qi raised his eyebrows.


    These unicorns have the strength of the world and can tear up the space seal. The Qi King''s luck suppression just now was easily broken by Qilin.


    But now, with just a flick of his finger, Mr. Zhou Da trapped all the unicorns in a maze and lost their way.


    Mr. Zhou said modestly, "it''s just some small tricks. The king laughed."


    The king of Qi said with emotion: "Sir is worthy of being a master of array, and his action is extraordinary. After entering Chang''an City, you won''t let Sir down."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4021

    Mr. Zhou Da waved his hand: "I don''t need too many treasures. I only take one, and you can distribute other treasures."


    The strong people around him couldn''t help looking at the array master more.


    The crisis of Chang''an city was easily seen through by him, and even the sudden appearance of Kirin was easily resolved by him.


    I''m afraid no one here knows Chang''an better than Mr. Zhou Da.


    The king of Qi nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "since these animals have been subdued, I think we''d better go first."


    He waved at will, rushed up to a Royal Dragon Guard and flew to the gate of Chang''an city.


    The status of the king of Qi is noble. Naturally, he doesn''t need to take risks himself.


    Long Weifei went near the city gate, checked it and reported loudly: "Your Highness, there are only some dilapidated buildings in it. There is no danger."


    Hearing these words, many strong people present breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The king of Qi also smiled: "in that case, Chang''an City has been opened. I''ll go in later."


    No one objected.


    The king of Qi was the first to open Chang''an city. If it weren''t for the mysterious Mr. Zhou Da, they might still be outside now.


    The king of Qi boarded the huge chariot and headed for Chang''an City under the escort of the surrounding royal guards.


    The friars around raised their heads and looked at the scene curiously.


    Chang''an City has finally appeared, and the treasures hidden in it have finally reappeared in the world.


    Just then.


    On the distant sky, a sharp sound of drinking came suddenly.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked at the place where the voice came.


    Hundreds of royal guards and eunuchs stood in front of the royal guards, carrying thousands of royal guards.


    These royal guards are different from the Dragon guards around the king of Qi. Their flying fish royal clothes are embroidered with bright yellow dragon patterns. They are "Yiluan Lishi", selected from the Dragon guards to guard the emperor.


    These Yiluan warriors are not only powerful, but also everyone is handsome, jade trees face the wind, tall and straight. Standing out is enough to show the authority of the royal family.


    The long white gauze hung down on the top, and the impressively sitting inside was Linglong emperor of heaven and Shen Linglong!


    A fierce momentum similar to the emperor swept across the four directions. No matter who, no matter how high his cultivation, he will feel small in front of this powerful momentum.


    It''s like a mole ant. When you see an unparalleled strong man, your words and deeds seem to be controlled by each other. If there is a slight difference, it will cause the other party''s killing intention to attack.


    There was a white elephant behind the cart.


    The white elephant''s body is covered with pearly gems. It is rich and noble. At the top of the white elephant sits a man in a wide robe. He sits cross legged and meditates. He is silent like God. Although his eyes are closed, there is a light wheel rotating slowly behind him, which is like insight into the hearts of the people in all directions. Every rotation will give out a stable and peaceful atmosphere.


    This man in a wide robe is the Marquis of Shenwei, the head Minister of military aircraft, Xu Guizong!


    "The birth of Chang''an city should be a great event in heaven. Uncle Liu Huang, you came very early." From behind, Shen Linglong''s cold voice came out.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4022

    Zhao Tong, king of Qi, ranked sixth among the Taiqian emperors.


    According to the truth, even Zhao Tianyin, the emperor of Taiqian, needs to call his brother emperor when he sees Zhao Tong.


    "See your majesty!" The king of Qi was terrified and quickly fell to his knees.


    Everyone else present frowned.


    According to the rules of the Dayu Dynasty, the Xiuzhen country is different from the mortal country, and many rules are also different. Specifically, there is no need to kneel down even in the face of people with high status.


    Linglong emperor of heaven was ranked in the ninth five year plan by seizing the throne of Zhao family. Now the king of Qi puts on such a posture, which makes people frown.


    However, with the king of Qi taking the lead, others will not kneel.


    "See your majesty."


    Everybody kneel down.


    No matter the people in the aristocratic family, the people in the holy land, or those casual practitioners, all submit to Shen Linglong.


    Even though the current Dayu court has been in turmoil, Linglong Heavenly Emperor is still the nominal ruler of the heaven.


    The king of Qi stepped forward and said, "my minister has gone to the military aircraft office to inform your majesty of the grand occasion of Chang''an. My minister plans to come and explore in person and eliminate all dangers for your majesty."


    Others looked at the king of Qi with strange eyes.


    He is too flattering to the exquisite emperor of heaven.


    "The king of Qi has a heart, but the treasures in Chang''an city are not trivial. Since they are heavy treasures, they are naturally inhabited by predestined ones. If you see anything after you enter, take it." Xu Guizong suddenly said faintly.


    The king of Qi frowned.


    People''s exquisite emperor of heaven hasn''t spoken yet. How can you speak on behalf of a powerful Marquis.


    It seemed to sense the king''s eyes. From behind the white gauze, there came the voice of the exquisite emperor of heaven: "Shenwei Hou Youde has talent. I allow him to stand side by side and listen to the government."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Even those casual practitioners in the Jianghu opened their eyes one by one, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    This is equivalent to letting Shenwei Hou participate in the decision-making of the imperial court and be the same emperor.


    What''s the difference between this and the one word king in medieval times?


    The son of heaven is holy.


    Now, in one dynasty, there are two saints.


    "When the two saints came to the dynasty, the Xu family finally showed their claws and teeth." Many people are frightened, but their eyes are turning from time to time.


    No one will think that Linglong emperor is willing to give up his imperial power.


    The Xu family is originally the first aristocratic family in Dayu. It is not only the richest family, but also has a high status with many experts in the family.


    This is clearly the compromise that Linglong Tiandi had to make under the pressure of the Xu family.


    Now, Shenwei hou can actually listen to the government. Will the next step be to replace the throne?


    Many forces have begun to make calculations to curry favor with the Xu family in advance and obtain greater benefits.


    "Your majesty! There has never been a precedent for the two saints. Please think twice." Lu Changqing shouted loudly.


    He is a member of the military Saint family. He was born in the army. He thought it was a great treachery and didn''t beat around the Bush, so he spoke frankly.


    Shenwei Hou glanced at Lu Changqing and said with a faint smile, "Lu Wu, do you have your share here?"


    For a moment, Lu Changqing suddenly felt that there was a majestic momentum around her.


    Even if Lu Changqing was a master of the world, he couldn''t bear such terrible power for a moment. He bent down and had to bow his head.


    "Have you become a Taoist king? How can it be!"


    Lu Changqing''s face suddenly turned white.


    His muscles and bones made bursts of crisp noise, but he could only make a posture of bending down and bowing. He looked quite embarrassed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4023

    Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes and a dark stone wall appeared in front of him.


    Here is an empty hall with mahogany columns and tiger patterns carved on it. Four huge bronze tripods are placed on the four sides of the hall, which are engraved with pictures of the clan''s expedition. It is ancient and vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years it has been.


    Lu Yu slowly stood up and felt that everything in front of him was full of strangeness, but there was a sense of familiarity.


    It''s as if I''ve been here and seen everything.


    In front of Lu Yu, there is a row of shelves. The rest of the shelves have long been empty. Only on the shelf in front of Lu Yu, there is still a armor.


    Helmet, protective item, bronze mirror, combat boots.


    The style is very different from that of the battle armor of the Dayu court, even from that of the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Yu put his hand on the armor. From the thick and cold armor, there was a feeling of mana flowing. This armor is obviously a good thing.


    Beside the armor, there is also an ancient bronze sword. The sword is three feet long and has eight edges on the handle. It is extremely heavy.


    Lu Yu pulled out the long sword and suddenly gave a "miso" sound in the void. It was cold and murderous. It was actually a top-grade magic weapon!


    "How could I be here?"


    Bursts of tearing came from Lu Yu''s brain.


    At the last moment of falling into the yellow spring, a strong sense of sleepiness swept through Lu Yu''s mind. Even with Lu Yu''s powerful spirit, he couldn''t resist this sense of sleepiness.


    He fell into a deep sleep in the middle of the yellow spring.


    And the four sides of the water Yin ghosts, flocked to his flesh instantly submerged.


    The memory like a vast sea poured into Lu Yu''s brain. Lu Yu suddenly had many more people''s memories, which were chaotic and complex. Lu Yu seems to have been robbed by those ghosts.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and silently straightened out the memory in his mind.


    These underwater Yin ghosts, like the Yin soldiers outside, worked for a certain imperial dynasty and fought on the battlefield.


    Even after their death for so many years, their war intention was still not reduced at all. They were in Shura Purgatory and kept some memories of their lives at any time.


    "The evil spirits in Chang''an city are actually free from the shackles of the power of the underworld. Is it more powerful than the ancient ghost emperor to manipulate their existence behind their back?" Lu Yu frowned.


    His position as a ghost God is inherited from the ancient ghost emperor.


    The ancient ghost emperor is the master of all ghosts, and all ghosts need to obey his orders.


    But unexpectedly, after the appearance of the giant face evil ghost, all the evil ghosts were out of Lu Yu''s control.


    Blood moon in the sky.


    Tang Xuanzang.


    Giant faced devil.


    The former Chang''an city is no longer the prosperous Imperial City in the past, but full of killing opportunities everywhere.


    "Recruits, take your equipment. The Marquis is ordering troops!" There was a rough sound outside.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Yu''s brain suddenly flashed, and many memories were connected in series.


    "Recruit, can''t you hear me!"


    A burly man in armor walked up to Lu Yu, his face dignified, his eyes gloomy, and his body was full of endless killing intention.


    When Lu Yu saw the man, he suddenly found that his face gradually coincided with the face of a Yin ghost in his memory.


    They are clearly dead!


    But now, it appears alive in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He finally knew why he felt tired and sleepy.


    On the huangquan Road, he may have touched some kind of prohibition, so he came to a time that has long passed!


    Lu Yu''s breathing became rapid.


    "Did I come to Chang''an in the past?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4024

    Lu Yu glanced around.


    From the memory in his mind, Lu Yu has recognized the main hall in front of him and where it is.


    This is a boot camp.


    It is the beginning of everything in the memory of those Yin soldiers.


    Lu Yu felt his heart beating fast. He looked at himself silently, but found that he was still wearing the same clothes when he came, which had not changed.


    The storage bag is still there.


    Physical strength is still there.


    The accomplishments are still there.


    This is not the soul shuttling through time and space, but in a mysterious secret environment, which can retrace the past time.


    Knowing this situation, Lu Yu is relieved. Even though there are many variables here, his strength is still there, so he is not afraid of any situation.


    "Recruits, it seems that you don''t know the rules in the army if you don''t teach you a lesson!" The sergeant beside him was furious when he saw that Lu Yu ignored him. He raised his hand and pressed it on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    His wrist is very strong.


    These sergeants not only practice magic, but also pay attention to the art of body refining. Every time they exert their power, their powerful power erupts.


    Boom!


    When the sergeant''s hand fell on Lu Yu''s shoulder, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and the whole man couldn''t help but step back.


    Lu Yu looked at the sergeant coldly. His face was cold and didn''t say much.


    "What a strong strength, you..." the sergeant looked surprised.


    Before his words were finished, a pure Yang force burst out from Lu Yu''s body, and his Qi and blood went straight into the sky like wolf smoke.


    This momentum, to the sun to strong, the originally empty hall seems to have become much hotter.


    Qi and blood coagulate but do not disperse, which is a symbol of Wu Sheng.


    The sergeant immediately put away his angry expression and said in awe: "it''s Master Wu Sheng. I''m reckless."


    "Can you recognize me?" Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wu Sheng, Wu Xian and Wu Di.


    This is the realm of physical cultivation in ancient times.


    In the middle ancient times and the current Dayu court, physical cultivation was still divided by cultivation level, but it was divided into different cultivation systems of Dharma and physical cultivation, and the way of physical cultivation had been completely interrupted.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu exposed his strength in the imperial imperial examination. Only those knowledgeable people who have read the Scriptures like Zhang xuance, the Minister of rites, can recognize Lu Yu''s physical realm.


    The sergeant respectfully said, "Meng Shuai is also a martial saint. Villains have served around Meng Shuai and can realize the power of the martial saint."


    With that, the sergeant suddenly raised his head curiously: "if you can directly serve as a general according to your strength and can be exempted from corvee, why do you want to join the army?"


    "I used to live in seclusion and didn''t know the rules of the army."


    Lu Yu made up a random reason.


    The sergeant said: "it turns out that there are many experts coming out of the mountain in the army recently. As long as you show your strength, you can be promoted to a general. You don''t need to start with ordinary soldiers like us."


    "Show me the way." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Lu Yu guessed that this place should be a kind of illusion, which is not different from the Xuantian Jing world experienced when taking the road to heaven.


    I''m afraid the soldier in front of me has already died.


    There''s no need to waste words with a group of dead people.


    "Yes, sir, please follow me." The sergeant became extremely respectful.


    Such an attitude is different from before.


    But this is also normal. Strength is the most important at any time.


    Only by gaining enough strength can we win the attention and respect of others.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4025

    Going out from the main hall, he came to the outside of a military camp.


    This military camp, leaning against the foot of a continuous wall, can''t see the end at a glance.


    Above the sky, a bright sun hung in the sky, and there was no shadow of any Chang''an ruins at all.


    While walking, Lu Yu silently felt the earth in all directions. Hot aura came from the air, which was swallowed into Lu Yu''s body, then transformed into his own mana and digested silently.


    Everything shows that this is the real world.


    On the surrounding school yard, Lu Yu also saw many soldiers being trained. Some were in groups of more than a dozen people, practicing arrays with each other.


    These arrays are very old. The actions of many friars are like tigers and leopards. They are not as gorgeous as friars'' spells in the world, but they are full of killing moves, which is quite practical.


    Lu Yu also observed and observed for a while along the way and got a little experience.


    The sergeant led Lu Yu to another tower and said respectfully, "Lord Wu, this is a special place for reception and worship in the army. I am not qualified to enter. If you show your strength after entering, someone will naturally entertain you."


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "I see. Go down first."


    The sergeant saluted and left.


    Lu Yu''s previous clothes had been torn to pieces when he fought with dinting, but he had several spare clothes in his storage bag and changed them soon.


    Plain green shirts are very common in the sky, but if you are in this military camp, it seems a little out of place.


    Outside the tower, there are more than a dozen sergeants guarding. Seeing Lu Yu''s dress, I just feel curious, but I didn''t stop it.


    In the army, only those who dare to walk like this are the offerings in the army.


    These are experts specially selected from the people. They are powerful and can complete some tasks that ordinary soldiers can''t complete on weekdays.


    No one dares to pretend to be an expert here. If found, the end will be quite miserable.


    Lu Yu stepped into the tower. The decoration inside is the same as that of the military camp outside. It is not luxurious, but each ornament is very atmospheric. If it is spread, it will be robbed and collected by many people in the heaven.


    At the moment, a banquet is being held in the hall on the first floor.


    On the table, there are all kinds of delicacies.


    The dishes here may not be as exquisite as those cooked in later generations, but the materials used are extremely luxurious.


    Lu Yu just glanced and saw ingredients such as dragon tendons and Phoenix bones, and even a large plate with an ancient thunder fish roasted with carbon in it. This thunder fish is only recorded in ancient books. It is a distant relative of the thunder whale. Once it encounters the enemy, it will release majestic lightning and kill the enemy.


    Although dangerous, the meat of thunderfish is very delicious. It is said that this thunderfish was one of the main dishes when ancient emperors entertained guests.


    Around the dining table, people are already full. This is the offering invited by the army.


    Many of the offerings are glowing red and powerful. At the moment, they are pushing cups and changing lamps to boast about their achievements.


    Lu Yu looked around and found that there was still an empty position, so he sat directly on it.


    He was sleepy and hungry just now, so he tore off a piece of torpedo meat and chewed it in his mouth.


    Zi La Zi La¡ª¡ª


    When chewing, bursts of electric current came from the teeth, and suddenly a sound of lightning poured into the viscera.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and immersed himself for a while. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4026

    Lu Yu actually felt a surge of thunder from his body.


    This means that everything here is true!


    In ancient times, thunder fish can be regarded as the main course of the feast by many emperors. Lu Yu can feel that the thunder attribute mana in his body has improved after eating one.


    If Lei Jinghou Xiahou Li came here, I''m afraid his strength would be higher.


    "This is not a fairyland, but why do these dead people come back to life again?"


    Lu Yu suddenly fell into meditation all around.


    People who have reached his spiritual realm can never forget.


    Many of the people he saw in front of him had seen before in the way of Yin soldiers. They have all died for a long time, and some people have turned into dead bones and become living dead.


    But now, they appear in front of me alive, talking and laughing, without the smell of death.


    In this candlelight hall, I can''t feel the slightest warmth, but I feel the cold feeling of being executed.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    "This position belongs to me. Get out of the way." A rough and powerful voice came out.


    I don''t know when a man with wolf tattoos all over his body hugged his arms and made a sound.


    He was wearing a piece of animal skin and a necklace of wolf teeth around his neck. The whole man stood up more than two meters high and looked powerful.


    The wolf tattooed man stared at the landing feather fiercely, and his eyes were full of threats: "come out obediently. The places of worship here are inhabited by capable people. You''re a little fart. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the four sides and said faintly, "you don''t have long hands. Won''t you move a chair?"


    Lu Yu has his own pride and will not give face to a dead man.


    Wolf grain man''s face showed a ferocious smile: "but I like your position. If I like it, you must roll. Do you understand?"


    Other offerings all turned their eyes.


    Competition is not prohibited here. If you don''t have the ability, you deserve to lose here.


    Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that such trouble would be caused just after a meal.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu knew.


    The number of offerings here is clearly regulated.


    If the man with wolf pattern wants to be included in the sacrifice, he must eliminate the redundant people.


    Lu Yu, who is dressed in a green shirt and looks like a weak scholar, is easy to provoke.


    "Do you think I''m easy to deal with?" Lu Yu smiled: "what are you? Now disappear in front of me immediately, or you will die."


    With that, Lu Yu ignored him and tasted the delicacies on the table.


    "Little boy, you dare to ignore me and watch me tear you to pieces!"


    The Wolf Tattoo man was furious. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the Wolf Tattoo on his body seemed to move.


    His muscles and muscles are like countless wild wolves roaring wildly, and every pore will emit bursts of thunder.


    Lu Yu glanced at the man with wolf pattern, but he didn''t even have interest in fighting.


    This person has strong strength, but there is still a big gap compared with Lu Yu.


    War is imminent!


    But just then, the curtain of the hall was suddenly lifted from the outside.


    Someone shouted from the door, "Meng Shuai is coming!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4027

    Hearing the sound, the wolf man stopped immediately.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll let you go first." The wolf man said fiercely.


    Meng Shuai is the commander of this corps.


    As soon as he came in, the noisy hall suddenly became silent, and everyone stood up.


    Meng Shuai is wearing a heavy bronze armor and a pair of bronze armor on his face. He can''t see his face clearly, but he is full of powerful killing intention. He is obviously a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "I''ve seen Meng Shuai."


    Everyone present got up and said respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please sit down." Meng Shuai glanced at the four directions, his eyes stayed around Lu Yu for a while, and soon recovered as usual.


    Lu Yu can find the figure of the commander in the memory of countless Yin soldiers.


    In the whole army, this is like a myth. Many sergeants have all admiration and respect in their memory.


    "The attack of foreign demons is becoming more and more fierce. I''ve been on the battlefield these days. I''m free today. I''ve kept you waiting." Meng Shuai''s voice is very stable. He is not like a veteran soldier, but like a erudite scholar.


    Immediately, a worshiper replied, "Meng Shuai has worked hard and made great achievements in guarding the border for the country. It''s a great honor for us to help."


    Others have also said yes.


    Meng Shuai said, "you''ve got what you want. Please don''t worry. You''ve earned meritorious service on the battlefield. You can assess your title according to your meritorious service. In our army, you can''t deduct your meritorious service."


    All eyes glowed.


    That''s why they chose to join the army.


    Titles are crucial to many people. As long as they have a title, they can obtain many privileges, and there are many precious treasures that can only be obtained by those who have the corresponding title.


    "Well, there are not so many rules in the army. This time, I need a group of experts to help me accomplish great things, and there may be a risk of death. Don''t hide your skills and show them." Meng Shuai waved his hand.


    This is to test the strength of the sacrifice.


    After all, the reason for soliciting these offerings is for some dangerous tasks.


    There are not so many experts in the army, so we need to recruit the strong from other places. It is often just a deal. After the sacrifice is completed, we can choose to go or stay, and we don''t need to stay in the army for a long time.


    Such flexibility is very high, but not everyone is qualified to be worshipped.


    Only when they have enough strength to surpass many strong men in the army can they be selected for worship.


    "Meng Shuai, I heard you like to keep hunting dogs. I just caught a wild dog with high intelligence and wanted to dedicate it to Meng Shuai." The wolf man suddenly said.


    Meng Shuai raised his eyebrows: "Oh? You are the patriarch of the wolf department. I heard that your tribe is best at taming animals. Carry it up."


    He didn''t avoid any suspicion. Since someone gave a gift, he accepted it directly.


    The wolf man smiled and said, "lift it up."


    Two burly men came in from the outside, carrying a pair of iron cages.


    The wolf man respectfully said, "Meng Shuai, this is the spirit beast I give you. This dog has human nature, can spit people''s words, and has high intelligence. It is the best choice to be a hound."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent clapping sound in the cage.


    Then, the voice of big black gnashing his teeth came from the cage: "you are the hunting dog. Your whole family are hunting dogs. If you have the ability to let me out, see if I can bite you to death."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4028

    "Sure enough, you can speak."


    "There are many spiritual monsters, but there are few dogs with successful cultivation. The wolf tribe can catch such monsters. It is worthy of being a big family of animal training."


    There was an exclamation around.


    I''ve seen a talking spirit beast, and I haven''t seen a talking dog yet.


    "What are you looking at, grandma? Sneak attack while I''m unconscious. You have the ability to let me out and fight alone!" The big black dog roared.


    However, just listening to the sound, Lu Yu knew that it must be dark in the iron cage.


    Lu Yu fell into the abyss along the yellow spring. Dahei kept grasping his shoulder, but after waking up, the black dog disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll take your heart. Are you the chief of Canglang clan? I believe in your strength." Meng Shuai was not polite either. He waved his hand and accepted it.


    The wolf pattern man was overjoyed and said with a smile, "just be handsome and like it."


    He then waved to the wolf man, and the attendant immediately carried the iron cage and planned to send it to Meng Shuai''s hand.


    Big black barked and scolded the wolf man wildly, but no one would take it seriously if he was a dog.


    However, the level of big black''s swearing is still quite high. Countless evil words and bad words come out of its mouth, and all the people around can''t help frowning.


    "This dog is a little naughty. Let me teach him a lesson first." The man with wolf pattern snorted coldly, with an extra mana whip in his hand and waved it heavily to big black.


    Big black screamed, "you dare to do it, you wait, I''ll go out and kill you!"


    "Shut up, you beast!"


    The whip in the hand of the man with wolf pattern will be heavily under his command.


    But just then, in his ear, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    I saw a chopstick suddenly flying from a distance and pumping it directly on the wrist of the wolf man.


    The man with wolf pattern immediately felt that there was a sense of numbness on his wrist. He couldn''t help but release his hand, and the magic whip condensed in his hand immediately dissipated.


    "Who!" Wolf Man rage.


    This is his chance to show himself in front of Meng Shuai, but he was interrupted by life.


    He turned around and immediately saw Lu Yu holding another chopstick in his hand.


    "It''s you! I saw Meng Shuai coming and didn''t care about you. You dare to provoke me. Do you want to die?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the man with wolf pattern.


    "I don''t care if you want to give gifts. But you shouldn''t send my friend out and let him go." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Your friend? Hahaha! Did I hear you right? Is that dog your friend?" The wolf man seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter.


    Lu Yu raised his head, stared at the wolf man and said in a gentle tone, "I''ve told you. If you don''t let it go, I''ll let it out myself."


    Big black also heard Lu Yu''s voice at the moment.


    "Lu Yu! Lu Xiaozu, come and save me! What the hell is this place? How can we suddenly appear here!" Big black bared his teeth and cried, his voice full of panic.


    I''m afraid the dog has suffered a series of torture before being able to behave like this.


    "Ha ha, come and try if you have the ability." A grim smile appeared on the man''s face with wolf pattern.


    He turned to Meng Shuai and said, "commander, this son has repeatedly provoked me. I will never tolerate him. I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4029

    "Everything here can be fought normally."


    Meng Shuai didn''t refuse, but sat in his chair with great interest and planned to watch the duel.


    He originally wanted to see the strength of these offerings. It would be better if he could have actual combat.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You asked for all this." The man with wolf pattern said with a ferocious smile.


    He moved his wrist and suddenly made bursts of "crackling" crisp sound. The black wolf pattern on his body seemed to come alive, and there was a faint wolf roar.


    The others stepped back and made way for an area.


    The patriarch of the grey wolf department is also a strong man who has been famous for a long time and has a high reputation among them.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu is only unknown and just a young man. He looks quite elegant. He looks like a scholar, but he doesn''t look like a person with advanced cultivation.


    There is almost no suspense about this fight.


    Lu Yu got up and walked towards the iron cage as if he didn''t see the man with wolf pattern at all.


    "I knew you didn''t dare to face me. I''m afraid you didn''t even have any accomplishments when you walked in vain. My fist is estimated to kill you directly." The man with wolf pattern suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole man came to Lu Yu like an arrow off the string.


    He clenched his fists with both hands, and his muscles and bones made a brittle sound at the same time. His momentum was like a tiger and a leopard. He hit Lu Yu with a heavy fist.


    The boxing style is also mixed with the roar of the wolf.


    The man with wolf pattern is a body refining monk at first sight. His strength has been cultivated to an extraordinary level.


    Lu Yu estimated that even some strong people in the fairyland in the sky would be killed by the other party if they were unprepared.


    Facing this punch, Lu Yu did not dodge.


    There was no superfluous action, just raised his hand and held the wolf man''s fist directly in the palm of his hand.


    There was a dull sound from Lu Yu''s palm.


    The boxing strength of the man with wolf pattern was all taken over by Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s green clothes were blown up by his strong strength and the hunting sounded.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, pinching each other''s fist and making a sudden effort on his wrist.


    Powerful power is exerted on the wolf man.


    The man with wolf pattern immediately screamed, and the whole man threw up high and flew out from a distance.


    Then, he fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, making a dull loud noise.


    The stone bricks paved in the hall are very strong, but after the wolf man smashed it down, he directly smashed the floor into a deep pit, which shows the power.


    This wolf pattern man is the patriarch of the wolf department. He is very powerful.


    There were also many strong worshippers present, but they were not sure that they could easily beat the wolf man out.


    But Lu Yu pushed the wolf man out with only one hand.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "It seems that your strength is not very good."


    Lu Yu shook his head, turned and came directly to the iron cage, raised his hand and pressed it in the iron fence.


    Come on!


    The iron cage is made of special metal, with some inscriptions engraved on it, which is indestructible.


    But Lu Yu just raised his hand and tore it. The iron cage was torn to pieces like a fragile cardboard.


    Big black jumped up from the inside and scolded the wolf man fiercely: "come on, your black grandpa is out. Come face to face with me."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4030

    Lu Yu grabbed Dahei and brought it back.


    "You are not his opponent. Be honest first." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Most of the time, Da Hei has a sharp tongue, but if he is faced with a real expert, if there is no magic weapon to help, it is not necessarily the other party''s low hand.


    "I''m a noble big black ancestor. That fool took him as an ordinary hound. I''m very angry. Today I''m going to beat him until his mother doesn''t know him." Big black was furious.


    At this moment, the wolf man got up from the ground and shook the dust on his head.


    "What kind of magic are you using!" The wolf man roared.


    He was not convinced at all.


    If he competes for power, the whole wolf tribe, even the strong ones of many large tribes around him, are not his opponents.


    Now, he punched out and was easily dissolved by Lu Yu. He was also thrown far away.


    In front of so many offerings, especially in front of Meng Shuai, it was a great humiliation for him to have this experience!


    The man with wolf pattern was not convinced at all. He thought that Lu Yu threw him out by magic with some strange means.


    "If you keep fighting, you''ll die."


    Lu Yu gave him a cold look and didn''t explain more.


    One step, step out.


    At the moment when the boots fell, there was a powerful pressure that burst out from Lu Yu''s whole body.


    In an instant, everyone felt that the blood gas almost burning like an oven rose from Lu Yu''s body and went straight into the sky.


    The strong power of Qi and blood even forced many strong people nearby to retreat for a few steps and looked at Lu Yu with a pale face.


    "Wu Sheng!"


    "He is a martial saint!"


    All the offerings were stunned. Looking at the blood gas burst out by Lu Yu, they were numb.


    Meng Shuai also stood up at the moment, and his eyes were full of color: "good! Good! It''s a big surprise for me."


    It seems that he sensed the power of Lu Yu''s Qi and blood. From Meng Shuai, he also burst out the same fierce and vigorous Qi and blood.


    The two echo each other, as if they are generals and handsome on the chessboard, sharing equally with each other.


    "Meng Shuai is also a martial saint, or a peak martial saint!" Lu Yu saw Meng Shuai''s level at a glance.


    He has the most advanced body refining skill in heaven, including Taichu body, Shenghuang body and Vajra not bad body.


    Cultivate body skills and light the lamp of eternal life. In this way, Lu Yucai achieves the peak martial saint.


    In the aspect of physical training, Lu Yu has not seen a person who can match his opponent. However, today, he found that there are strong men like Meng Shuai.


    It''s like an expert who has reached the peak and suddenly meets another powerful expert. I feel sorry for each other.


    All the worshippers present saluted Lu Yu.


    The strong are respected. They don''t even dare to look at Lu Yu.


    As for the man with wolf pattern before, his face suddenly became iron blue. The momentum erupted from Lu Yu''s body was like a towering mountain pressing on his head, and there was even a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wu Sheng!"


    Finally, the man with wolf pattern blushed and bowed his head to Lu Yu.


    Besides, with the power of Wu Sheng, Lu Yu could have killed him with one punch just now.


    Just throwing him out is enough to keep his hand.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "what else do you have to say?"


    "The little one was clumsy before. I didn''t know that Lord Wu Sheng was in front. Please punish me." the man with wolf pattern lowered his head, and the expression on his face changed from shame and anger to fear.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4031

    In ancient times, the status of Wu Sheng was extremely high among the Terrans.


    Many tribes can only be called big families if they have strong martial saints.


    Only with wusheng as the commander, these tribes will form a certain deterrent and will not be coveted by other tribes.


    The wolf tattooed man now lowers his head. Others will not feel ashamed of him, but will feel very normal.


    It''s no shame to admit your mistake to a martial saint.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "go away, I don''t want to argue with you today."


    I''m afraid these people in front of me have already died.


    They can''t even see themselves clearly. Of course, Lu Yu is too lazy to argue with a dead man.


    The wolf tattooed man, if pardoned, quickly took his men and left in a gray way.


    In the whole hall, the original atmosphere of killing has finally eased down.


    Meng Shuai came over with a laugh and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "OK! Sure enough, I''m young and promising. With you, most of my plan will succeed."


    Lu Yu arched his hand and said, "Meng Shuai is kind, but I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains before. I''m new here and don''t understand many rules. Please give me some advice."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Meng Shuai was very polite and immediately led the landing feather out of the hall. As for other offerings, he didn''t even look at them.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu is not as valuable as the strong worshipped in the whole hall.


    "Wait for me."


    For fear of losing Lu Yu again, Dahei immediately turned his body into the size of a palm, wagged his tail and jumped onto Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Meng Shuai took the landing feather to a treasure house.


    This treasure house is heavily guarded. As soon as Lu Yu came in, he felt hundreds of eyes on him.


    There are a lot of people standing in the open guard alone. There are several secret sentries standing at intervals, which make the place secure and unbreakable.


    If Meng Shuai hadn''t followed him, I''m afraid these people would have been killed.


    "I wanted to recruit some experts to do some big things with me. I didn''t expect that a martial arts Saint would come. It''s still a peak martial saint! With your participation, my chances of success will be greatly improved!" Meng Shuai''s face rarely shows a smile.


    As the commander-in-chief of the first army, his joy and anger are not in color. It is obvious that Lu Yu''s arrival is beyond his expectation.


    Lu Yu asked, "I don''t know what the marshal planned?"


    "It''s a military secret. I''ll tell you when the time comes. People in the military pay attention to happiness. You''re here for good. I''ll show you first."


    Meng Shuai took the landing feather and turned left and right in front of the treasure house, just like walking in a maze.


    Lu Yu vaguely found that an ancient maze was arranged outside the treasure house.


    This maze is very mysterious, which will make the entrants enter the game unknowingly. If they don''t know how to crack the array, they will easily get lost in it and can''t find a way out at all.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a bronze door.


    "Open the door." Meng Shuai said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bronze gate opened slowly, and in the dark cave, there were faint stars of treasure.


    "The military is mainly based on military achievements. I won''t be stingy if you do some great things for me here. As long as you have enough military skills, you can choose anything here." Meng Shuai said.


    Lu Yu listened and stepped in.


    Everything in this secret place is true. If there are any treasures, we should strive for nature.


    Lu Yu just stepped in and saw the whole picture inside. Suddenly, his pupils contracted sharply and his breathing became heavy.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4032

    In the dark cave, all kinds of treasures are piled up like mountains.


    The treasures that can be placed here belong to the treasures of the world. The surface of some treasures also emits light as bright as colored glass.


    There is a prohibition on the outside of each treasure to firmly guard the treasure inside.


    Lu Yu glanced at weapons, pills, arrays and talismans and found that many things had been passed on and had long been lost.


    Nowadays, many Taoist traditions in the heaven are founded by incomplete skill methods handed down from ancient and medieval times.


    Any thing here, if spread, will cause a sensation in the whole heaven.


    However, Lu Yu did not pay attention to other things.


    His eyes always fell on the highest place in the treasure house, in the jade box.


    In the jade box, a pill is suspended quietly and wrapped around with a glass cover. The pill is as white as jade without any impurities. There is a faint smell of ancient simplicity and famine from the pill.


    "ZuLong golden elixir!"


    Lu Yu''s breath was rapid, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    When he was in the imperial capital, Lu Yu once swallowed the Dragon pill of the Dragon Emperor, obtained the magnificent power blessing from it, and finally achieved the peak martial saint.


    However, how difficult it is for wusheng to break through to Wuxian.


    Even in ancient times, many amazing martial arts masters may be trapped in this realm for a lifetime and cannot take the last step.


    Today, Lu Yu has fallen into a bottleneck in both mana cultivation and physical realm.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you should at least have some strong enough external support.


    The ZuLong golden pill in front of him is exactly what he needs.


    It is said that the ancestor of ten thousand dragons used to follow the emperor of heaven when he was in the ancient heaven, with respect for his position and unprecedented strength, and even the same as Luo Jinxian.


    Such existence, the spiritual power contained in the golden elixir, is almost incomparably majestic. As long as he can swallow one, Lu Yu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It is even possible to directly break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of Wuxian with this strength.


    Compared with their own strength, other treasures are just external forces, which is much inferior.


    "This... Eternal Tianxiang tripod, and pan God battle armor, aren''t these lost treasures long ago!" Big black rubbed his hands and was very excited.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, the dog''s nature broke out and he was unable to walk.


    He rubbed his hands, and the whole dog turned into a black light and flew towards one of the treasures.


    But it hasn''t come near yet. Outside the treasure, there seems to be an invisible air wall that completely seals the treasure.


    Big black rushed over and immediately hit the air wall, making a dull noise.


    "Bang!"


    Big black screamed and stepped back several steps.


    "Lu boy, we are developed, ha ha!" A big bag has risen on big black''s head, but it doesn''t affect its excitement at all.


    Lu Yu grabbed the dead dog by the neck and dragged it over.


    "Meng Shuai, if you want to get these treasures, you only need war merit?" Lu Yu asked.


    Not only Dahei, but also he took a fancy to some of these treasures.


    Many treasures can not only improve the physique, but also protect the life in a critical moment. Lu Yu now has too many enemies. It''s always good to have treasures to protect himself.


    Meng Shuai said, "of course, everything in it has a corresponding merit exchange standard. If you finish that for me, the merit you get must be huge, and any treasure in it can be exchanged."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4033

    Lu Yu asked, "I''m afraid this task is not so easy to do."


    Meng Shuai smiled: "you need to pay something if you want to get the treasure. But you are the top martial saint, and you have a great chance to complete this task. These days, you will be familiar with the environment in the army."


    "There are still a few battles in recent days. You can also join the war, obtain War Merit and exchange the magic weapons here in advance. I will inform you in about seven days."


    Luyu arranged the residence for Luyu Shuai.


    In the barracks, many sergeants live in military tents.


    As soon as Lu Yu entered it, the space inside suddenly opened up, with tables, chairs, beds, bathrooms and tea rooms.


    This is a space array, which is constructed in the military tent to expand the space inside.


    On the battlefield, such as in a difficult environment, Lu Yu can still live in such an exquisite place. It can be seen that Meng Shuai attaches great importance to him.


    Lu Yu poked out his divine knowledge and found no listener around.


    Then, he arranged a hidden array around the military tent to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Do you know where this place is?" Lu Yu asked.


    Big black glanced at Lu Yu and muttered, "if I knew, I wouldn''t be so frightened. But looking at the environment here, it''s a bit like in ancient times. Could it be that he fell into the yellow spring and reached the other side of the world."


    "In ancient times, you should be familiar with it?" Lu Yudao.


    Da Hei came from ancient times. If he really went back to the past, Da Hei should be more familiar than him.


    Big black shook his head: "how can I know this broken place? The span of ancient times is very long. Even after the collapse of the heaven, it will still take a long time to reach the middle ages. What''s more, with my identity, even those immortals in the heaven should be respectful when they see me. How can I come to this broken place."


    The big black eye circle turned straight, swept around, and conveniently accepted several bronze dishes on the table. According to its words, these are antiques. If you have the opportunity to go out, you can sell them at a high price.


    "Lu boy, aren''t you an array master? Let''s sneak into the treasure house and steal all the things inside." The big black thief cheered up.


    Lu Yu ignored the greedy dog and began to meditate.


    Those treasures, Lu Yu said, had no heart, it was false.


    However, the guard in the treasure house is quite strict, and every treasure is protected by a special forbidden array.


    What''s more, there are not only strong guards in the treasure house, but also Meng Shuai outside.


    Although Meng Shuai didn''t say it, since he dared to show the whole treasure house to Lu Yu, he was not afraid to rob it. Lu Yu guessed that Meng Shuai may have reached the peak of wusheng.


    In this strange place, it''s better to be careful. If you tear your face for some treasures, it''s not worth the loss.


    Without a word all night, Lu Yu silently breathed in the aura of the four sides and immersed himself in his cultivation.


    The next day, Lu Yu came to the front of the army.


    He now has the status of worship. A bronze waist tag is hung on his waist.


    When the sergeants around him saw Lu Yu, they looked in awe and stopped to salute.


    When soliciting offerings, a powerful martial Saint appeared, which has spread all over the military camp.


    Now, everyone knows Lu Yu''s true identity and is naturally respectful to Lu Yu.


    The strong, no matter where they are, are respected.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4034

    Above the city wall, in the wolf smoke beacon castle.


    Countless sergeants have been standing on the wall here, guarding here day and night, vigilantly guarding against things outside the city wall.


    Looking around, outside the city wall is a piece of yellow sand, full of rich sand and dust everywhere. At a glance, I can''t see the scenery in the distance.


    Taking the city wall as the dividing line, there are still birds singing and flowers fragrant inside the city wall, but outside the city wall, it becomes a Gobi desert. The landforms on both sides are quite different, which is like a huge force dividing the world in two.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wu Sheng. You should be early today. Today''s battle hasn''t started yet."


    When a general saw Lu Yu, he first saluted respectfully and then said politely.


    Now it''s just early morning, the sky has just exposed a touch of fish belly white, and the sun shines slightly on the Chengguan.


    Other offerings are resting at this time. They are not lazy people, but they have to sleep for a long time and nourish their spirit before they can reach their peak.


    When you fight outside, you may encounter the enemy in all directions. It is extremely dangerous. You must be careful. Even if the friar has strong spiritual ability, it is necessary to rest.


    Lu Yu came early, and the others haven''t arrived yet.


    Lu Yu asked, "what are we dealing with?"


    The general quickly replied, "there are evil spirits outside the Great Wall. They also keep a large number of evil beasts and form a huge herd that sweeps the central plains all year round. We guard here to guard against those evil spirits and kill all those evil beasts."


    "If you go out and kill the monster, remove the demon core of the monster. If you kill the devil, keep the devil''s head. All these can be exchanged for war merit."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "if I killed them all, I should use all the fighting achievements, right?"


    "Yes, the final calculation of combat merit depends on the number of people."


    The sergeant warned: "the combat mission is usually a group of at least five people, and there is cooperation between attack and defense. If you don''t wait for a moment in the beacon castle, Meng Shuai and several worshippers will come later."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t need to wait for them. I''ll try it myself."


    With that, Lu Yu jumped out of the city wall.


    Many sergeants present looked at each other. Although it was dangerous outside, Lu Yu was the top martial saint after all. No one could stop him where he wanted to go.


    Two boots fell on the wasteland, and suddenly a dry hot wind blew in the face.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu felt that the surrounding air was filled with rough gravel.


    This is no longer suitable for people to live in. At least ordinary people and ordinary warriors can''t survive in this place. I''m afraid I can''t even breathe every day. In the long run, people will have heavy soldiers.


    Seeing this, Dahei quickly took out a piece of talisman from his pocket and offered it, and suddenly a mass of water lingered around him. The water flows slowly to clear away all the gravel near.


    "What''s there to keep in this broken place? All the great demons in the world like to live in a lively and comfortable place. Only those little demons who don''t have the ability will stay in this deserted place." Big black disdained.


    It was already afraid and didn''t dare to stay too far away from Lu Yu, so he followed where Lu Yu was going.


    Lu Yu looked around, but he didn''t use his magic power. Between breathing, a strong spirit lingered around him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4035

    The vigorous Qi surrounded the four directions, as if there was an invisible air wall, which firmly guarded Lu Yu inside.


    The dust outside, trying to get close to Lu Yu, was blocked by the air wall and fell to the ground one after another.


    This is the strength of Wu Sheng. Walking in the world, he is immune to all poisons and mosquitoes.


    The physical strength can be comparable to many powerful magic weapons in the world and can ignore many laws.


    Lu Yu walked towards the depths of the wasteland.


    His pace is a few kilometers, very fast.


    There is no use of force, just use the power of the flesh, gently pedal down the ground with your feet, you will pop up in the air, and then fly a long distance.


    Lu Yu is observing life nearby.


    At this moment, a "buzzing" sound suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu''s divine sense can see far away. Although there is a fog in the four directions, the scene in front of him still doesn''t hide from his eyes.


    That''s a wasp.


    Each of these wasps has the size of a fist, with colorful patterns on its body. The huge poisonous needles are as sharp as stingers, and there is a faint light like a poisonous fog on them.


    The wasp vibrates its wings. Each vibration will cause the trembling of the surrounding air.


    On these wasps, there is a faint smell of mana flowing, and each one is actually a monster with mana.


    As long as one of these monsters stung a person, they may kill a person, not to mention now, all of them come together in groups.


    Countless wasps gathered together, almost forming a fog, and attacked and killed the landing feather.


    Looking around, there are "buzzing" sounds in all directions. All the sounds come together, almost making people feel numb on the scalp.


    Lu Yu burst out a flame in his hand and suddenly bounced at the wasp rushing towards the four directions.


    The flame soared into the sky and instantly turned into a sea of fire, swallowing all wasps.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Under the blessing of the wind, the flame burned more and more fiercely. Some wasps were burned into coke and fell down from the sky.


    But there are still some wasps, with unprecedented strength, who have gone directly through the sea of fire and came to Lu Yu.


    Their speed was so fast that they seemed to sense that the man in front of them intended to resist, and all the wasps became violent.


    Some speed up suddenly and almost become an illusion. In an instant, they come to Lu Yu''s close, stand up sharp poisonous thorns and stab Lu Yu.


    If this poisonous sting is stabbed into a person''s body, I''m afraid ordinary people will die on the spot.


    "And fierce poisonous bees!"


    Lu Yu frowned and clasped his wrist.


    Suddenly, a dark black field was formed around Lu Yu. Within a radius of 300 meters, the ground became scorched black, with countless dead bones emerging from the ground, and even the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling faintly in the air.


    This is the realm of the underworld.


    After the emergence of the realm of God, Lu Yu has the absolute master of heaven and earth. Like the means of the master of the realm, in this realm, he is God and invincible.


    It''s just that you don''t have to do your best to treat this group of poisonous bees.


    As soon as the field of God was launched, those poisonous bees seemed to be pinned down by thousands of mountains, all exploded, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Crackling!


    Countless corpses fell on the ground like raindrops, and a crystal clear demon core rolled out of the body of some monsters.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4036

    "The monster here is so fierce."


    Lu Yu took back the realm of God. A thick layer of wasp corpses had been paved on the square ground.


    Beside him, it was as if there was a restricted area. No matter how fierce the attack of those poisonous bees was, they couldn''t cross the minefield half a step.


    But Lu Yu did not underestimate these poisonous bees.


    Those sergeants, if they set foot here, even if they can face a poisonous bee, they still have nothing to do in the face of the tide of poisonous bees.


    Swarms of poisonous bees are almost everyone''s nightmare. Once the offensive is launched, it is really impossible to prevent. There are killing opportunities everywhere in all directions. If you are stung, you will die immediately, without exception.


    Fortunately, it was Lu Yu. If he was replaced by another person, he might not be able to survive.


    "These poisonous bees have long been extinct in this world. Although they are fierce, they can only survive in these deserts. After the end of ancient times, earth shaking changes have taken place in the landform of many places. It is very common for deserts to become oceans and the earth to become glaciers, and many fierce monsters have been extinct."


    Lu Yu learned about ancient and modern times and immediately recognized the origin of these poisonous bees.


    With a big move, all the demon cores fall into Lu Yu''s hands.


    These demon cores also contain some energy, which are accumulated by demon beasts through years of cultivation.


    Due to the different structures of human and monster, the energy in the demon core can not be used directly and needs to be processed.


    Many precious magic weapons, armor and blades need demon cores in the process of making. With these demon cores attached to them, the power will be greatly increased.


    It seems to be an exchange of war merit, but it is actually an equivalent exchange with the military.


    "Tut Tut, we forgot to ask, how are these demon nuclear exchange combat achievements exchanged? If you are busy for a long time but can''t exchange your baby, it will be too bad."


    Big black muttered, "unfortunately, I would never come to such a broken place before. But since it''s ancient, let''s go directly to the ancient heaven and see what time it is now."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "ancient heaven, I''m afraid it''s long gone."


    He is an ancient Taoist immortal.


    If the heaven is still there, Lu Yu will feel the strong bondage of the heaven.


    But now, under this sky, all the rules seem extremely chaotic, as if the tiantiao law cast by the former Tianting has long ceased to exist.


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, big black stared and immediately shook his head: "forget it, it''s good to stay here. I don''t want to meet those ghosts again."


    In the world of Xuantian Sutra, Lu Yu and Dahei experienced the collapse of ancient heaven together.


    At last, when the Tianting collapsed, countless ancient demons climbed over the Buzhou mountain and destroyed the whole Tianting.


    Even if you know that you are in the illusory world evolved from xuantianjing, the ferocity of those ancient demons is still revealed.


    Looking at Da Hei''s appearance, I must be afraid and don''t want to experience it again.


    Now that the ancient heaven has disappeared, the whole world must be quite chaotic. It''s better to be careful.


    At this moment, a danger suddenly came.


    Even though Lu Yu''s voice is quite different from that of the ordinary people, he can not perceive all the subtle sounds of the four holy men.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4037

    A rustling sound came faintly from the desert below.


    These sounds are hidden in the surrounding wind and sand, and people can''t distinguish them at all.


    "There are also monsters sneaking attack, come out!" Lu Yu suddenly turned his head and a bright light came out in his eyes.


    Then, the Qi and blood around him suddenly burst out. When his boots stepped on the ground, the earth around him was like an earthquake, making bursts of roar.


    With the strong force pouring into the ground, countless sand dust suddenly lifted up, and python came out of the ground.


    The scales of these boa constrictors are already a dull gray, which is integrated with the surrounding desert ground. Under normal circumstances, if they are not carefully distinguished, it is really difficult to distinguish them from the front eye.


    This is a monster that has lived in the desert for a long time. It has evolved characteristics suitable for survival.


    A striped road suddenly rose on the nearby desert ground, and countless Python suddenly jumped out of the ground and opened their big mouths to attack Luyu.


    The big mouths of those boa constrictors were close, and there was a strong smell of blood lingering in their nostrils.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s toes suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person instantly soared into the air and suspended in the air for tens of meters.


    These boa constrictors seem to have recognized Lu Yu, a living creature in the desert. They will never stop until they are killed. Countless boa constrictors turn into dark shadows and attack the landing feather.


    "Cut!"


    Facing the attack of these boa constrictors, Lu Yu took his time. As soon as his wrist shook, thousands of sword Qi flew out of his fingertips.


    The immortal sword Qi was turned into thousands and rushed in all directions.


    Even though the scales and armor of Python are extremely strong, they can''t resist the invincible spirit of cutting immortal sword, and they are chopped to pieces one after another.


    For a moment, snake blood fell on the sky, and a blood mist filled the air.


    Countless snake heads jumped high and finally fell to the ground.


    The rest of the pythons don''t know their fear at all. The blood scattered around them doesn''t make them feel afraid, but makes these pythons more violent.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The strange cry of boa constrictors kept coming from nearby. Lu Yu killed some boa constrictors. Unexpectedly, he provoked more.


    After that, the python came with a larger body. The snake swam like a swimming dragon climbing on the ground. There was a little green light flashing on its teeth, which was highly toxic.


    "It''s over." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He suddenly opened his palm, and a force of space spread out in an instant.


    All the boa constrictors were attracted by an invisible force and were finally caught by Lu Yu. Hundreds of pythons were huddled together, tightly wound and unable to move.


    Their strength is great, but Lu Yu controls their strength and is more powerful.


    From the palm of his hand, the power of struggle constantly came out, trying to break free from Lu Yu''s bondage.


    "What a powerful monster. Almost every one is about to have the power of the demon emperor of later generations!" Lu Yu also felt quite surprised.


    If these monsters spread to the heaven of later generations, they will definitely form a great disaster.


    The world always says that Taoism has spread to the present, and many inheritances have disappeared. The pseudo immortals of later generations have been weakened too much compared with previous generations.


    Many monks of later generations may not even survive in ancient times.


    Lu Yu clenched his hand fiercely, and immediately the space was closed. With a strangling force, he killed all the python huddled in a ball.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4038

    Patter! Patter!


    The huge Python body fell to the ground, and the demon core flew everywhere.


    "Hahaha, it''s developed. Take it quickly, Lu boy. Let''s quickly accumulate military skills, change all the treasures and run away." Big black shouted happily.


    Lu Yu accepted all the demon cores, but did not leave. Instead, he frowned.


    From those dead boa constrictors, there was a faint smell of blood.


    However, in these blood fog, there are many black magic Qi, which gradually soar into the air and spread everywhere.


    These black magic Qi seemed to find Lu Yu and cover Lu Yu in an instant.


    "What is this!" Lu Yu frowned and immediately felt a cold feeling all over her.


    It was as if a curse had fallen on him.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt that everything around him had become dark. It seemed that there were countless people around him. In the discussion, the voice was full of evil curses.


    The evil spirit is full of darkness and evil. If a person with weak heart and intelligence is in it, he will be easily affected by it, and eventually lead to being possessed by evil, and the whole person is crazy and at a loss.


    "No wonder these monsters are strange. I''m afraid they are also affected by this evil spirit." Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    He is the highest martial saint with great power.


    In ancient times, wusheng could cross the star river without scruples, not only because of their strong strength, but also because of their holy power. Walking outside like the son of heaven, all the curfews retreated and dared not compete with wusheng.


    In many cases, Lu Yu doesn''t need to deal with these monsters personally, because they don''t dare to approach at all.


    People are so aware of danger that they can avoid it. So are monsters.


    But these monsters in front of them, even if they feel Lu Yu''s holy power, they still rush towards Lu Yu almost madly.


    This is no different from self destruction.


    Lu Yu silently sensed the evil spirit here. He only felt that it was full of violence and ferocity.


    Let alone monsters, if people are affected by evil Qi, they will also become a complete killing machine.


    "Crooked ways can''t affect me."


    Lu Yu thought and wanted to dispel the evil spirit.


    But just then.


    Suddenly, the change highlights!


    In Lu Yu''s body, the mysterious Tai Chi diagram that had been taking the opportunity to come down seemed to sense something at this time, and suddenly lit up a faint dark light.


    This picture of Tai Chi was left by Lu Yushi I during the fierce battle with emperor Taiqian.


    Even though Lu Yu''s learning runs through ancient and modern times and has a lot of experience, he still doesn''t understand the origin of this mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    Even Lu Yu didn''t expect that this Tai Chi diagram would suddenly start.


    Then, a strong suction force erupted from Lu Yu''s body.


    It''s as if there is a glutton hidden in the cave in the body. At the moment, he is opening his mouth and crazy swallowing the magic Qi of the four directions.


    None of those evil spirits escaped. At the moment, they were completely swallowed up by the mysterious Tai Chi diagram and swept away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It opens again. Every time it devours the magic gas, and so on!"


    Lu Yu suddenly had an idea, and various pictures appeared in his mind.


    When he was in the lower bound, he once faced the demon ancestor of Disha.


    Such a powerful demon ancestor even makes many Taoist kings and strong people have a headache for it.


    But at that time, Lu Yu didn''t have much strength. He swallowed up the demon ancestor completely and turned its magic into his cultivation.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4039

    All this is due to the existence of mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    When swallowing the demon ancestor of Disha, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly starts, completely swallowing the soul of the demon ancestor of Disha, and then transforming it into pure power, all pouring into Lu Yu''s whole meridians.


    It is precisely because of the power of the demon ancestor of Disha that Lu Yu''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds and finally become the top figure in the lower world.


    "This Tai Chi diagram has been in silence. Only when ancient demons appear will they feel. Is it because there are ancient demons here?" Lu Yu murmured, his eyes brighter and brighter.


    Ancient demons are very dangerous to others.


    But for Lu Yu, this is a tonic!


    Devour ancient demons and plunder their accomplishments!


    Even, the psychic power obtained by swallowing the ancient demons is extremely pure, and there is no need to worry about the possibility of being possessed by demons.


    This is impossible even in many places called holy places of cultivation.


    Big black shrunk his head and said with great vigilance, "boy, how do I feel? What ghost idea is brewing in your heart. Tell it to me."


    Lu Yu didn''t hide it and directly said his thoughts.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Dahei about the mysterious Tai Chi diagram in his body. This is his secret. Lu Yu is not going to tell anyone until he knows the origin of the mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    Hearing that there might be ancient demons, big black couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and drooping his tail: "if you go to die, don''t hold me. I''ll wait for good news in the military camp."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with it. He grabbed it and put it in the storage bag.


    "Shit! I knew your boy was unreliable. I would have run away first if I knew my grandfather." The big black shouted, and the sound soon disappeared as the storage bag tightened.


    Lu Yu marched towards the depths of the desert.


    The more you go inside, the worse the surrounding environment is. The dust in the air has reached the point where you can''t see the road clearly.


    Around the desert, there are some broken walls, like some old city walls, hidden in the desert. It should have been inhabited here, but for some reason, people evacuated one after another, and it was abandoned and covered by yellow sand.


    Lu Yu was besieged by many monsters along the way.


    These monsters often lurk on the road and attack suddenly without being aware of the gods and ghosts, making it impossible to prevent them.


    Each monster is surrounded by a strong evil spirit. They are like puppets controlled by the evil spirit, with a strong killing spirit.


    "The Legion in the city, even if they want to come out on weekdays, I''m afraid they have to gather together before they go out. It''s too dangerous here. If they are careless, they will die."


    Lu Yu killed countless monsters along the way.


    The magnificent magic Qi was swallowed up by the mysterious Tai Chi diagram, and then transformed into pure spiritual power, which was fed back to Lu Yu''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Yu only felt that his whole body was full of aura, as if he had made some progress in his cultivation.


    Lu Yu constantly works his own skills, swallows and absorbs these auras, and then strengthens his physique.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    The bones of Lu Yu made a crisp sound.


    These auras are not only immersed in the cave in the body, but also strengthen Lu Yu''s muscles and bones.


    Along the way, the evil spirit swallowed by these monsters killed by Lu Yu is actually equivalent to half a month of practice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4040

    "I feel that between earth immortals and Xuanxian, we can accumulate some more."


    Lu Yu suddenly had an idea and his heart beat wildly: "black dog said before that if I want to become a Xuanxian, I lack the Qi of famine. The Qi of famine has long been lost in this world, but if I really travel through time and space and come to ancient times, I may still get the Qi of famine!"


    In ancient times, although the Qi of famine was also extremely precious, it was not impossible to obtain it!


    This is a great opportunity!


    Lu Yu even has a feeling that his destiny line has taken place to a certain extent.


    Such a great opportunity, no matter who it is on, is enough to make him soar to the sky and embark on the road to the peak from then on.


    But this kind of good thing falls on Lu Yu.


    All these are not coincidental, but like a big hand behind, pushing the landing feather forward.


    "This time, we must seize the opportunity!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, turned into a streamer, and immediately rushed to the depths of the desert.


    It took about half an hour.


    On the desert in the distance, there was an oasis. In the dense forest, the trees were lush, and there was a faint sound of river flow. From the mountains and forests, the sound of birds came out, which produced a sense of vitality.


    The oasis is incompatible with the surrounding desert, just like a mirage in the desert.


    "Something is wrong. How can there be so much vitality here."


    Lu Yu frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    All he saw along the way were dilapidated deserts, and many places were dilapidated.


    Even some old houses have long been occupied by fierce monsters. If someone wants to go in and have a rest while on his way, I''m afraid he will be attacked by the monsters inside and lose his life in the end.


    In such a harsh environment, it is somewhat doubtful that such a vibrant place should appear.


    However, Lu Yu was soon relieved.


    He came here to obtain military merit. At the moment, it''s so strange here. Maybe there are some powerful monsters hidden in it. It''s the last word to get the demon core and go back early to exchange the ZuLong gold pill.


    Stepping into the oasis, a cool aura suddenly came around.


    It''s like being in a place full of spirit.


    "Here, there is the smell of ancient demons!" Lu Yu used the mysterious Tai Chi map in his body and began to devour the magic Qi around him.


    It''s like a glutton suddenly coming to the granary.


    The pure spiritual power poured into Lu Yu''s body. This time, Lu Yu''s cultivation began to grow wildly, and even his Qi and blood also showed a trend of refinement.


    "In the distance, there seems to be a sound of fighting."


    As soon as Lu Yu landed on the ground, bursts of cries of killing came from his ears.


    Wu Sheng is all ears. Nothing can hide from Lu Yu''s ears.


    He flew in the direction of the sound. In the distance, there was a small open space in the dense forest.


    In the open space, more than 20 soldiers are now surrounded by a group of fierce monsters with their backs against a mountain wall.


    These monsters look like cattle, but they have four horns, have human eyes, two ears like pig ears, and sound like geese.


    The Taoist Scripture chapter on strange animals in the mountains and seas says: "the ox has four horned human eyes, which are called zhuhuai. Its sound is like a wild goose, ferocious and cannibal."


    This is a long extinct "zhuhuai" beast.


    At this time, hundreds of heads surrounded the soldiers, with cold teeth and shrill cries, trying to eat all the people in front of them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4041

    The eyes of these monsters have become blood red.


    In the eyes, there was a dark fog, which was obviously controlled by the magic Qi.


    Hundreds of monsters surrounded the soldiers. Many monsters roared in a low voice, looking for the flaws of these soldiers in front of them.


    On the other side of them, the sergeants were very hard to guard against.


    The leader was a school captain with a long beard on his face. He carried a long halberd in his hand, which was the most powerful among all.


    Every time the halberd is waved, it will bring out bursts of strong wind. If nearby huais dare to approach, they will be blown by the strong wind generated by the halberd and eventually get hurt.


    There is a big gap in the number of the two sides.


    But fortunately, these strange beasts have completely lost their reason and began to attack indiscriminately.


    In contrast, these sergeants present, who had practiced their tactics countless times before, were quite familiar with each other''s cooperation, advanced and retreated, and actually resisted the attack of these monsters.


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared behind the monster group.


    The arms were several times larger than the bodies of other monsters. The whole body seemed to be burning with flames. The four huge eyes opened at the same time. There was a strong killing intention in the eyes, which made people feel frightened at the first glance.


    "No, the demon beast king appears!"


    Several sergeants present turned pale, and everyone was in panic.


    Monster king is usually the most powerful monster among monsters.


    And in front of them, no matter from the body shape or from the momentum emitted by the whole body, they can''t resist.


    "Drink!"


    The captain with long beard suddenly lifted the halberd and stabbed it heavily at Zhu Huai.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu huaifei suddenly popped out his claw and slapped it against the long halberd.


    Boom!


    In mid air, there was a huge muffled noise.


    The captain with long beard suddenly felt a sense of numbness from his wrist. Even the halberd couldn''t hold it steady, so he suddenly stepped back and hit the wall.


    The other soldiers were shocked. If even the school captain was not the opponent of the monster king, they would be even more unable to resist.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s figure appeared behind the monster herd.


    Those monsters, hearing and smell are very sharp. They immediately sense that someone exists behind them and turn their heads at the same time.


    "Jie -"


    Seeing that there was only one person in Lu Yu, the monsters immediately gave up all the sergeants and rushed towards the landing feather.


    Compared with a group of sergeants who are more difficult to deal with, Lu Yu is obviously better to deal with.


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Yu saw these monsters, he didn''t have any nonsense. His fingers moved, and the broken head knife was like a dark shadow. In an instant, he didn''t enter the monsters.


    Poof poof!


    With a series of dull sound like a string of beads, all the arms stabbed by the broken head knife fell to the ground, and a mass of blood splashed on the ground.


    In the distance, when the kings of Huai saw their men fall to the ground, they were furious and rushed towards the landing feather.


    Its speed is really fast. If you look closely, you will find that the muscles of the beast are bulging, as if there was a magnificent force flowing in the body.


    Even before the monster came close, Lu Yu could feel a surge of evil spirit and hit him head-on.


    "Sure enough, it''s evil spirit, good!"


    Lu Yu is not angry but happy.


    Along the way, all the monsters I saw were not filled with its evil spirit.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4042

    Lu Yu doesn''t need to do it.


    Beside him, the broken head sword, which had been transformed into an imperial instrument, gave a slight tremor and stabbed at the king Huai.


    When the long Sabre came out of its scabbard, the cold light flickered, and there was a faint smell of awe.


    This is an imperial weapon. After years of refining, it has become a wonderful weapon.


    At the moment when the broken head Sabre came out of its sheath, the king of Huai felt a strong threat. When the Giant Claw patted it in the air, a fierce wind came into being and wanted to break the broken head Sabre directly.


    But its idea obviously failed.


    The broken head Sabre flew out, and its powerful momentum was undoubtedly displayed. In an instant, it broke through the strong wind around and slashed on the claws of King Huai.


    Puff!


    With a dull sound, the sharp blade disappeared into the claws of the monster in an instant.


    The king Huai ate fiercely and quickly stepped back, pulled out the broken head knife, then blew up his hair and rushed to Lu Yu.


    At this level, monsters have high intelligence. Naturally, they can distinguish that Lu Yu is easier to deal with.


    In contrast, this broken head knife is too sharp to deal with for a while.


    The four eyes of the kings of Huai gave out fierce light, and bursts of strange roars like wild geese came out of its mouth, which was very harsh.


    But Lu Yu still didn''t move.


    Seeing the huge body of the king Huai, he was about to collide with it. The next moment, the broken head knife turned into a black light. Unexpectedly, it broke through the air and slashed the monster''s neck.


    There was another loud muffled sound, mixed with the sound of bone fracture.


    The huge heads of the kings of Huai were forcibly cut off, together with the solid bones on their necks.


    Having lost its head, the monster''s huge body could no longer be maintained, wobbled and finally collapsed on the ground.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The broken head Sabre roared with excitement.


    The blade stabbed into the monster''s body. Suddenly, a large amount of blood poured into the blade from the body of King Huai. The blood lines on the surface of the blade became more and more clear.


    "Unexpectedly, I was killed by a knife!"


    Several sergeants in the distance were stunned.


    They had fallen into despair under the attack of King Huai and had planned to fight to the death.


    But I didn''t expect that after Lu Yu arrived, the magic weapon had killed the monster before he started.


    "Sure enough, its magic Qi is the most abundant!" Lu Yu swallowed up the evil Qi of the king Huai.


    These evil spirits are invisible and invisible. Others can''t catch them with their naked eyes.


    But after being swallowed by Lu Yu, there was a magnificent force pouring into Lu Yu''s whole body immediately.


    Lu Yu only felt that his strength seemed to have been improved and increased the strength of "Zhu Huai"!


    After swallowing the evil Qi, he will also get feedback and improve his strength.


    After seeing the death of the demon beast king, the rest of the strange beasts began to retreat back, with a look of fear on their faces.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to let them go.


    With a move in mind, the broken head knife immediately chased up and killed all the monsters.


    The evil spirit floated, and Lu Yu made progress again after swallowing it.


    "Thank you, brother." Led by the captain of the long beard school, baoquando.


    "A little effort."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and took all the demon cores on the ground.


    Seeing this, the captain with long beard suddenly frowned: "please don''t move these demon cores. We will thank you in other ways."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4043

    Lu Yu frowned when he heard the speech: "what do you mean?"


    Captain Chang Xu said loudly, "we are the people of the garrison. These demon cores are of great use to us. We will be grateful for your great kindness. We are willing to exchange money."


    With that, the captain took out a string of coins from his arms.


    These coins are made of copper. The weight of each coin is clearly specified. A mysterious rune is also painted on them, which makes each coin look heavy.


    If such coins fall into the sky, they will be collected by many famous collectors of antiques.


    Lu Yu took a look and said faintly, "I don''t need money. I want all these demon cores."


    With that, Lu Yu ignored them and immediately all the demon cores on the ground flew to Lu Yu''s hands.


    Seeing Lu Yu, he ignored him. The captain with long beard stared in his eyes and shouted, "this is all our military merit. The money has been calculated for you. Don''t be unkind!"


    Other soldiers also surrounded Lu Yu one after another.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "if I didn''t save you just now, you people are afraid to have been buried in the belly of the beast. Don''t you even have basic gratitude?"


    These people are like wolves.


    The captain with long beard shouted angrily, "you can bring it if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from? I think you''re looking for death!"


    With that, he waved and several soldiers immediately surrounded Lu Yu.


    The killing intention around gradually became dignified.


    Lu Yu suddenly took out his waist token and said in a deep voice, "stop it all!"


    I have inquired with Meng Shuai before. As long as I show my waist token, I can express my identity and status as a general in the army.


    At the sight of this waist token, all the sergeants present immediately panicked.


    In the long beard captain''s eyes, there was also a flash of surprise. He gritted his teeth and said, "can''t you be false?"


    "Do I need to explain to you?" Lu Yu said coldly, "listen, I killed these monsters, and my military skills belong to me. No one is allowed to move, okay?"


    With that, Lu Yu ignored the group and flew to the depths of the jungle.


    No one dared to stop the group of sergeants present.


    After Lu Yu left, a sergeant slowly said, "Captain, I don''t think the boy''s waist token is fake. When did the frontier fortress have such a young one?"


    "Hum! We''ve been out for some time. It''s said that Meng Shuai has been recruiting strong people to serve as soldiers. He should be a new sacrifice."


    In the eyes of sergeant long beard, a touch of greed flashed: "however, this man is young and should not have much ability. He can kill these strange animals with the same knife. This knife can cut off the bones of the demon beast king. It should not be an ordinary thing."


    The sergeant whispered, "there are evil camps in the depths of the jungle. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous for him to break in."


    "It''s best for him to die! Those demon cores should have belonged to us. He intercepted and robbed in the middle of the way. He was guilty of a heinous crime and deserved his death." The long bearded captain''s face was full of resentment.


    This group of sergeants didn''t find it.


    Around them, the magic spirit of being hidden or not has been shrouded.


    These evil spirits quietly intruded into their bodies, and everyone''s eyes became slightly red. Even people with gentle character in ordinary days have become manic and violent.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4044

    Lu Yu continued to probe into the deep forest.


    This oasis has a very wide range, which is shaded by trees. Clear streams can be seen everywhere. It is full of aura, which is very different from the desert outside.


    In the oasis, you can also see the ruins of many cities by the roadside. In the past, this place should have been inhabited, but later it was gradually abandoned without knowing why.


    "The more you go inside, the more dignified the evil spirit becomes."


    Lu Yu didn''t have no direction. The magic Qi floating in the air always guided Lu Yu in the direction.


    Deep in the jungle here, the hidden monsters are also more and more powerful.


    Lu Yu even saw some extinct monsters described in the Taoist Scripture. These monsters are legendary. They kill countless fierce creatures. Now they hide in the dark and will kill all those who break into the jungle.


    However, here, monsters rarely appear in groups.


    Those monsters had a keen sense of smell, but Lu Yu walked silently all the way. He didn''t disturb any monsters at all, almost unimpeded.


    Through the dense forest, a village appeared in the distance.


    At this time, countless houses in the village have been occupied by monsters.


    A monster has turned into a human and patrolled around the village. There are some monsters without strength, dragging their huge bodies and walking around the village, often making a dull roar.


    Every monster is filled with monstrous magic gas. Some monsters that have been penetrated into the bone marrow by magic gas have long changed their eyes into a red state, and their breathing is also full of violent breath.


    "This is the central point of all magic Qi."


    Lu Yu''s eyes are gradually purple.


    All the sights of the whole village are at a glance.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu was attracted by several figures in the village and looked at him immediately.


    In the main hall of the village, two people in black are sitting at the moment, wearing hats to cover their faces. Although they are wearing broad black robes, they can still see that they are very different from the surrounding monsters.


    Next to the two men in black, several big demons sat in the counter-offer.


    These monsters have reached a certain level of cultivation. They are not only extraordinarily large, but also extraordinarily majestic and surging from their noses. Obviously, they are also excellent practitioners.


    However, although the monster is strong, it is respectful to those people in black.


    "It''s an ancient demon!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, clenched his fist gradually, and showed his killing intention in his eyes.


    In fact, he had expected that since it was ancient times, this was the time when the ancient demons were rampant.


    The middle period between the collapse of heaven and the emergence of medieval times is called the "Dark Age". Many things described in the Taoist Scripture, such as demons and beasts loving people and all sentient beings being slaves, took place in this period.


    Whether this place is a fantasy or reality, since these ancient demons have appeared, Lu Yu has no reason to let them go.


    These two ancient demons are sitting in the main hall at the moment and seem to be drinking tea.


    But looking at the tea bowl, it was full of dark red blood, with unknown bones floating. The strong smell of blood came out of the bowl, which was quite pungent.


    But for the ancient devil, this kind of blood is delicious. He drinks it happily and vividly, and it is still aftertaste.


    This posture of drinking blood and eating hair makes people feel creepy, which further encourages the evil spirit of these demons.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4045

    Lu Yu felt human breath from those blood.


    This should be the blood of living people. It''s simply a thorough evil means to be taken and swallowed by them. It''s beyond heaven''s tolerance.


    "These ancient demons are indeed the same as those encountered before. Their whole body is full of evil."


    "Recently, the holy ancestor has something important to do, and we can''t leave it here. Haven''t you gathered up the flesh and blood of 900 living people?" An ancient demon suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Although the body of the big demon next to him is much larger than these ancient demons, he is quite afraid of them.


    Headed by a giant wolf monster, with a frightened face, he actually crawled on the ground and said in a humble manner: "please forgive me. It''s really that humans are too cunning. They have built walls and cleared the fields, and moved the villagers of many villages into the fortress. Even if we catch them, there will be no one."


    "Waste!"


    The old devil shouted, "if you waste and delay a big event, I''ll take your head."


    The giant wolf was paralyzed on the ground with fear. The wolf was trembling, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Forget it, it can''t be difficult. However, it''s only nine hundred people alive. I recently found a village and sent a message to let people nearby take refuge. When the people gather together, we can start." The other old devil said calmly.


    These ancient demons look like people, but their eyes are completely golden.


    Many ancient demons are mixed among humans. If there is no special way, they can''t be distinguished at all.


    "That''s good. You have a good idea. Instead of catching them one by one, let them get together and catch them together. When we break through the wall, kill all the people inside, become human slaves and serve our holy family for generations." Another old devil laughed.


    With that, the ancient devil took out a cloth bag directly from his arms and opened it casually.


    The opening of the cloth bag was opened, and several souls flew out from the inside, scrambling to flee outside.


    But the ancient devil is obviously not going to let them go.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, those souls were swallowed into his mouth. Then the ancient devil chewed a few times and showed an intoxicated expression on his face.


    These souls seem to be ordinary Terrans.


    They don''t have much mana. Obviously, they are just ordinary mortals. They are killed at will by these ancient demons as mole ants!


    Lu Yu frowned and faintly moved to kill.


    The murderous intention fell like a flood, and there was no half cover up at all.


    When others come to such places, they may have to sneak in and look for opportunities to sneak attack. But for Lu Yu, these are completely unnecessary.


    It is enough to kill all these demons with strong strength.


    Boom!


    The murderous intent swept the whole village in an instant.


    For a moment, all the monsters raised their heads and looked out of the village in horror.


    From their perception, they only felt that from the deep darkness of the mountains and forests, a giant beast came and could easily tear them apart.


    Click!


    Two ancient demons immediately fell the bowl in their hands to the ground, and the blood in it spilled all over the ground.


    "There are still people who dare to kill here. I don''t know how to live or die!" In the eyes of the ancient devil, a flash of pure light flashed and found Lu Yu coming from outside the village.


    The monster in front of the village, unable to restrain his bloodthirsty desire, took the lead in launching an attack on Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4046

    The monsters in the four directions shot at the same time. Suddenly, the amazing roar of animals echoed everywhere, deafening.


    These monsters are quite different from those wandering outside the mountain forest.


    Every monster can spit out human words. It has quite high intelligence, and its intelligence is also very high.


    After taking the shot, there was a strong wind blowing around, whistling past. Unexpectedly, each head was equivalent to the strength of the monster king.


    "Yes, I laughed at these evil spirits."


    When Lu Yu saw these monsters attacking, he didn''t feel frightened, but showed a smile on his face.


    His boots suddenly stepped on the ground, splashed a piece of dust, and hit several monsters with his wrists.


    Every punch of Lu Yu falls on the key of these monsters.


    Even though the fur of many monsters is quite hard and even invulnerable, they still can''t resist the power of Lu Yu''s fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fist fell, and the whole body of the monster was sunken. One monster immediately flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Many monsters spit out blood. In just a few moments of breathing, there are no monsters in front of Lu Yu and can still stand.


    Lu Yu''s mysterious Tai Chi diagram works again.


    The magic Qi in all directions was swallowed up by Lu Yu and transformed into pure power, which was added to Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Although for Lu Yu, the growth of these forces is only a drop in the bucket. However, the accumulated quantity is not a small progress.


    "Man, you''re in the wrong place!"


    A huge tiger jumped out and was even taller than the surrounding houses. On the huge tiger''s head, two sharp teeth were still stained with blood.


    The head-on felt a towering threat. The fierce tiger was several times stronger than all the monsters before.


    When landing on the surface of the feather, the tiger suddenly gave a long roar, with a strong spatial shock in the roar.


    For a moment, the trees, flowers and plants in all directions were affected and broken one after another.


    The sound that can be heard by the ear seems to have been completely occupied by the tiger roar, and no other sound can be heard.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu only felt that his eardrums were shaking. Then in his mind, it seemed that a huge tiger appeared, looking down at everything.


    This is the suppression of the spirit.


    If the spirit power is not strong, in the roar of the tiger, he may lose himself, be completely frightened, and finally surrender to the tiger and become the slave of the tiger.


    "Want to control me? Ridiculous!"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the middle view of the spirit came up with a dark god. He fought back against the fierce tiger.


    The huge power of the dark god suddenly fell into the tiger''s brain.


    It was in the netherworld 18 that countless grievances and evil spirits accumulated and burst out.


    This fierce tiger is also a spirit beast. It started its wisdom early, but now it was intimidated by the dark god. It immediately paralyzed its limbs and was at a loss what to do.


    Poof!


    From the tiger''s mouth, he spit white foam and his eyes are straight. He was scared to death.


    "Why haven''t I heard of a strong man like you in the frontier fortress?"


    In the distance, two ancient demons fell, and their golden eyes were full of dignity.


    Lu Yu glanced at them and said faintly, "don''t say anything superfluous. If you two can''t suppress me today, you''ll be killed by me."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4047

    "Arrogance!"


    Two ancient demons stood in the air, their eyes were dazzling gold, and their appearance seemed like a very handsome man. Their nose was high, their eyes were like leaves, and their eyebrows were beautiful, but there was still blood on the corners of their mouths, which looked quite strange.


    This is because there are too many murders, and a mass of evil spirit has been lingering all over the body. Even those who don''t know them will feel the evil spirit approaching when they get close, and they can''t help feeling afraid.


    "I think you look like a stranger, not from the frontier fortress. You are so young and powerful. It''s a pity to lose your life in vain. I will show you a clear way, surrender your soul and swear allegiance to the holy ancestor. When the holy ancestor comes to the world in the future, you will benefit."


    Although the ancient devil was angry, he didn''t move without authorization. Instead, he tried to seduce Lu Yu into surrender.


    Lu Yu sneered: "you demons, since you want to do it, don''t use these low-level crooked ideas. Those who used to take refuge in you, I''m afraid you''ll kill their souls, occupy their bodies and die without reincarnation. Don''t use these tricks in front of me."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s revelation of the plot, the two ancient demons became angry with shame.


    "Give you a way to live, you don''t go. It seems that you really want to die." The two ancient demons screamed sharply, evolved divine skills in their hands, and blasted Lu Yu.


    These two ancient demons are much stronger than other monsters.


    The divine power turned into immeasurable golden light, shining everywhere, and changed the color of heaven and earth for a moment.


    This is a rather ancient spell. The divine light is like a gun. It suddenly breaks through the air and tears the void.


    Bursts of majestic pressure can erode people''s will and make the enemy completely lose the courage to resist under this magic.


    The moment when the divine light appeared, it was completely imprisoned in the space around Lu Yu.


    This is to prevent the enemy from escaping. After using the divine skill, the enemy''s retreat path is completely closed. There is no retreat, and only the next step can be forced.


    "This is not your spell. I''m afraid it''s the means used by the masters who were swallowed up by you." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    When the ancient devil takes away other strong people, he will steal all the life lessons of the strong people.


    So the ancient demons became stronger and stronger as they lost again and again, and finally reached the point where they could not be contained.


    Lu Yu''s mind turned and he had moved.


    He raised his foot and moved aside to avoid the blow.


    Although the four sides have space to block, they can''t stop Lu Yu at all.


    As soon as Lu Yu moved, there was an unstoppable force that blocked all the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    The dazzling magic skill falls on the place where Lu Yu originally stood.


    Suddenly, the fierce spell broke the earth and suddenly broke a huge pit.


    With this attack, the whole village began to shake violently, and many houses were strongly shaken and collapsed. It was a scene of collapse.


    "Really strong!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yu immediately understood the depth of the other party.


    Even a gentle palm will cause such great damage. The strength of these two ancient demons is not small.


    "Jie Jie, even my divine skill can escape. Your flesh is quite good. Since you are favored by this seat, don''t think about leaving." The old devil''s eyes lit up and made a roar of excitement.


    These two demons, once again evolved magic, and more brilliant golden light twinkled around them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4048

    The supreme golden light completely shrouded the two demons.


    If people who don''t know the details just take a look, they will regard these two demons as gods above jiuxiao.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the two ancient demons couldn''t help but show their divine skill to kill again.


    But this time, Lu Yu is not ready to dodge.


    He has seen the strength of ancient demons, how can he let these ancient demons continue to be rampant?


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s fist, violent and boundless strength burst out, just like the Raptor waking up from a deep sleep, and the fierce power burst out from the body and filled the four directions.


    "Roar -"


    From Lu Yu''s chest, there was a faint sound of a dragon howling, echoing everywhere.


    Then, Lu Yu''s palm turned into a claw, and the space in his palm began to twist gradually, which seemed to have the power of overwhelming mountains and seas, and burst out.


    Lu Yu suddenly burst out his strength, and his palm buckled heavily in the direction in front of him.


    The powerful strength shrouded the four directions, and the bodies of the two ancient demons suddenly became distorted, all gathered in front of Lu Yu.


    "Call -"


    From Lu Yu''s breath, he spit out a white mist.


    On his fist, the burst of Qi sent out a hot air flow, as if a flame was burning on his fist, making the air in all directions fluctuate violently.


    Then, Lu Yu punched out!


    Boom!


    A loud noise resounded through the village.


    The two ancient demons screamed, and the flesh was blasted by Shengsheng. Together with their own bones, they turned into powder.


    The flesh they lost should have been a strong man in one side. Their bones have long been cultivated to be indestructible like gold and stone.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Yu.


    Countless blood demons splashed, and the two black shadows immediately emerged from the broken body like ghosts.


    "The body is destroyed. This boy is actually a martial saint!"


    "What a terrible force. I''m still wearing a magic weapon. I was blown to pieces!"


    Two ancient monsters shouted, as if they had seen something terrible.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and said coldly, "I said that if you can''t help me, you will be killed by me."


    With that, Lu Yu''s big hand opened, like the palm of the Tathagata, to catch all the souls of the two ancient demons.


    "No, he''s going to fight us!" The ancient devil was stunned, but did not retreat like an ordinary snack.


    These two ancient demons also have rich experience. They know that if they escape and hand over their backs to Lu Yu at this time, they will definitely die.


    "Kill him with the power of God and soul, confuse his spirit and make him our puppet!"


    The souls of the two ancient demons suddenly sat down, pinched the formula in their hands, and showed a sacred and solemn expression on their faces.


    The supreme golden light, emanating from their souls, shines everywhere.


    Suddenly, the majestic spiritual power began to affect Lu Yu. In Lu Yu''s mind, a bright and sacred statue appeared, with a solemn appearance and overlooking all sentient beings.


    "Submit to God, submit to the true life of the world..."


    The statue of God chants scriptures, all of which are words praising the God. Unconsciously, it will make a person feel convinced, and can''t help but submit to the hand of the God and become his loyal believer.


    "Want to attack me with divine power?"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved. He didn''t know why in his mind. Suddenly, the scene of Pangu''s giant axe appeared that day.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4049

    That day, in the dreamland, he saw the ghost of emperor Taiqian and the distant ancient pan God axe!


    When the axe fell, chaos was split, and then there was Reiki in the world.


    On that day, after seeing the pan God axe, even Lu Yu''s Taoist King''s spirit was still damaged and in the state of "soul injury", and it took a long time to recover.


    This is the most powerful killing move of the aristocratic family.


    The two ancient demons thought that after Guan came up with the Dharma of their holy ancestors, Lu Yu could have a sense of submission and become devout believers.


    But they never thought that Lu Yu had this hidden killing move.


    In the void, the shadow of a giant axe appeared out of thin air.


    The heaven and earth in the four directions trembled together. Even the residual heaven way under the sky felt fear and tremble under the pan God''s axe.


    "Ah!" The two ancient demons immediately screamed.


    Their souls began to tremble violently. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t bear the power of Pan God''s axe and were directly scared into dementia.


    Divine soul attack is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you may hurt the root.


    These two ancient demons are too arrogant. They believe that no one among humans can beat them in the competition of God and soul power.


    But now, they are very wrong.


    Lu Yu was also impolite. He directly clamped the souls of two ancient demons and threw them all into the Tai Chi diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram is shining brightly, just like a gluttonous bird that has been hungry for a long time, completely devouring the two ancient demons.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and felt the magnificent spiritual power coming from his body. He began to flow majestically along the meridians around him.


    Mana level, refined for a month!


    Physical strength increases the power of a real dragon!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Maybe in the future, I can go abroad to hunt evil spirits. Such a breakthrough will be much faster than closed door and hard practice." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    Extraterritorial places have always been places that many people can''t avoid.


    Where there are hidden demons that the heaven has never owned, not only the existence of ancient demons, but also many demons that have survived from the flood and famine period.


    The evil spirits there are extremely evil. If they wander into the heaven, they will cause disaster in the heaven.


    Fortunately, since the middle ages, although various forces have been arguing in the heaven, they have never been lax in extraterritorial affairs.


    Beyond the sky, there are countless legions guarding the endless extraterritorial star rivers day and night. Their duty is to firmly resist those demons outside.


    In those days, the king of the town army once led troops to guard the Star River outside the territory.


    Zhao Tianyin, the former Emperor of Taiqian, once went outside the territory to guard several great demons. Then the Star River outside the territory calmed down for a long time without much change.


    Few people are willing to take the initiative to go to extraterritorial Xinghe.


    There is not only a very bad environment, but also accompanied by the danger of life. If you are careless, you will die there.


    However, that place must also be the place where ancient demons occupy.


    If you go to these places to find the ancient demons and devour them wantonly, his cultivation will certainly go further.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt that there was a force of faith pouring into the dark god light wheel behind him.


    This is merit.


    Killing ancient demons is acting on behalf of heaven.


    Even if the heaven collapses now, the residual law between heaven and earth still gives Lu Yu a full return.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4050

    The more ancient demons you kill, the more rewards you get.


    Lu Yu broke into the ancestral hall of the village again.


    At the moment, the bones here have long been piled up like a mountain. Human skull bones are built into a small mountain. I don''t know how many people died in it.


    The air of resentment is everywhere. After countless creatures die here, their souls will not disperse for a long time.


    "It seems that the ancient devil robbed the village and killed everyone. No wonder he can''t feel the smell of people."


    Such means are simply insane and inhuman.


    If in the past, doing such an appalling thing would attract the attention of heaven, cause the coming of heaven''s punishment, and be blasted into debris by rolling thunder.


    Just look at this era, without the heaven, these ancient demons will become more and more rampant.


    Lu Yu once again performed the skill of looking at Qi, observed the magic Qi in all directions, and finally found the gathering point of those magic Qi.


    The evil spirit that pervaded the four directions came from the underground of the ancestral hall.


    "What''s in it?"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu took a bite of the ground with his hand and immediately opened the earth and broke a big pit.


    Under the pit, there is a deep pit with ten thousand bones.


    I don''t know how many people died inside. The skeletons are piled up layer by layer. Some skeletons have been broken for some years.


    On top of these bones, there is a painted black statue!


    The statue is actually in the shape of a python. Although it is a snake, it has nine heads. The huge snake head opens its big mouth and roars like an angry voice, which is very penetrating.


    Although the statue is black, its surface seems to be covered with a thick layer of blood, which flows down the statue and emits a pungent smell.


    "XiangLiu magic ancestor!"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Seeing the statue, Lu Yu immediately felt a little dizzy, as if the statue contained endless evil.


    No matter who is close to this statue, even a virtuous scholar will be contaminated by endless evil thoughts and eventually become a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    This place is an altar. The ancient demons will sacrifice the living people they caught to provide the power of faith for XiangLiu demon ancestor.


    "Hiss -"


    In the dark, Lu Yu seemed to hear the neighing of a python.


    This is an illusion. Although the statue cannot be attacked, it uses some illusions to affect all those who see the statue.


    "If you want to influence me, you have made a mistake!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and he punched out, which immediately exploded the altar.


    The stone carvings turned into rubble all over the ground, and a mass of magic Qi flew out from inside. It was swallowed up by the Tai Chi diagram and didn''t fall at all.


    On the base of the statue, there are also some arrays. Lu Yu saw it for a moment and knew what array it was.


    "All the auras from all directions are gathered here. This should be specially prepared for the arrival of a saint. No wonder the desert outside is so desolate. Almost all the auras are pumped out and poured into the oasis here."


    Lu Yu murmured.


    This is a means of fishing with all one''s strength.


    When the external environment is no longer bad, the oasis here will soon wither and eventually become a desert.


    Ancient demons occupy this place and have no plan to operate well at all. All demons and beasts are just their chess pieces.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the village.


    "It''s strange that I heard the sound of fighting here just now. Why does it suddenly disappear now?"


    "Heaven is on the sky. There are many demon cores. Ha ha, ha ha. We''ve made a fortune by picking up so many demon cores for nothing!"


    Outside the village, there was a burst of cheers.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4051

    Outside the village gate, more than 20 sergeants rushed out happily.


    The captain with long beard, whose face was full of surprise and joy, picked up the demon core on the ground with one hand and said with a laugh: "hahaha, this is heaven''s wealth. I''m rich! These demon cores add up and my title can be promoted several times."


    The captain with long beard trembled excitedly and hurriedly took all the demon cores around him into his arms.


    Other sergeants, unwilling to show weakness, grabbed the demon core on the ground one after another.


    These monsters entrenched in the village are the existence of the king of monsters.


    Some are even extremely dangerous beasts on the record. To deal with them, a team of people and horses usually need to cooperate with each other before they can be hunted.


    This group of sergeants just heard the sound of shouting and killing, and then sneaked in. They didn''t expect to take such a big advantage.


    Demon core is military merit.


    With these military achievements, they can not only exchange rich treasures, but also improve their status. It''s a pie from heaven.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Yu stepped out, his face like frost.


    Before that, he focused on the two ancient demons, but he didn''t have time to put away the demon core on the ground.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would sneak in and plunder his treasures.


    All the sergeants were attracted by the demon core in front of them.


    Suddenly heard a violent drink, several people trembled all over, obviously frightened.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu came out, a touch of anger flashed on the captain''s face: "it''s still you, what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean? I killed all the monsters here, and naturally they belong to me."


    Lu Yu glanced at all the sergeants present and said coldly, "leave the demon core in your hand and get out!"


    Captain long beard was slightly stunned, and suddenly a joking expression appeared on his face: "do you really think you''re a character when you take the token of sacrifice? You''re just a temporary mercenary. When Meng Shuai''s task is over, you''ll be driven out of here. What qualifications do you have to yell in front of me."


    "You can take away the demon cores in your arms before. All the monsters here are yours. Look at yourself. What can you kill so many powerful monsters?"


    Lu Yu said, "I didn''t kill it. Was it you?"


    The captain looked up and said proudly, "even if I didn''t kill him, since we found out in advance, we should have a share."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s probably because of the knife in your hand that you can become a sacrifice. These monsters are clearly killed alive by powerful external forces. What does it have to do with you?"


    Several soldiers suddenly whispered to the school captain with long beard, and the school captain immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Boy, you dare to threaten us and rob others of military merit according to the military law. That''s a capital crime. But I think you''re young. I''ll give you a chance to give us the knife you used before, and then leave obediently. I won''t report it to the military justice department." Captain long beard said fiercely.


    Lu Yu frowned


    He saw greed in the eyes of these people.


    These people, with the passage of years, have long died. It''s ridiculous that they can''t even see through themselves and want to rob him of his magic weapon.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and hand over the magic weapon!" The captain with a long beard shouted.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4052

    The eyes of several sergeants present gradually turned red and their breathing became much heavier.


    "It''s the evil spirit of XiangLiu evil ancestor, which still remains between the heaven and earth. These people have evil intentions. These evil spirits amplify their greed and make these people dare to directly rob the magic weapon in my hand."


    Seeing their state, Lu Yu immediately understood what was going on.


    Like those monsters.


    Under the influence of evil Qi, these people in front of them gradually became puppets of the evil ancestor.


    "Be stubborn and kill him!" The captain with long beard finally couldn''t restrain his greed. He shouted loudly, waved a halberd and killed the landing feather.


    The sergeants around also waved their blades and fell heavily.


    Once they start, all soldiers cooperate more closely, which is far from being comparable to ordinary monsters.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu did not tolerate the provocation of these people this time.


    On his arm, blue veins burst up, and his blood soared into the sky, and his strong strength echoed around him.


    The martial saint''s power comes in an instant.


    This kind of pressure is superior to all experts.


    The strong man of martial arts has been fundamentally different from ordinary people. No matter who practices to what extent, he will feel the suppression of the divine soul when facing the saint.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder echoed faintly over the village.


    It''s like a dormant fierce beast. Suddenly don''t get angry and make an angry roar.


    "He really killed those monsters." A flash of shock flashed across the captain''s face.


    The faces of other sergeants also showed remorse.


    They are greedy. When they see Lu Yu''s broken head knife, they want to take it for themselves.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Lu Yu''s strength.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    Lu Yu was not ready to give them a way to live at all. His violent strength fell in an instant. The bodies of several sergeants on the scene exploded in an instant. Even his soul didn''t escape, so he was killed by Lu Yu.


    Patter! Patter!


    The demon core fell to the ground. As soon as Lu Yu waved, he took all the demon cores away.


    Close your eyes, the memory of two ancient demons appears in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Tai Chi diagram has a strong ability to kill. If it is swallowed up by it, there will be no residue left.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu just hit the souls of the two ancient demons with a pan God axe, took the opportunity to turn them into dementia, and then plundered each other''s fragment memory.


    These ancient demons sacrificed statues with the blood of living people in order to obtain sufficient power of faith.


    In the depths of the jungle, there is also a mysterious altar, which is specially designed to collect the faith power of the Quartet statues to prepare for the arrival of the demon ancestor.


    Mozu is too strong.


    In the world of heaven, it can be boundless, but if you want to come to the world, you still need many means to invite it to the lower world.


    When the heaven was still in the past, it was not easy for even those great Luo Jinxian to fall into the world. Even in the lower bound, the strength will be greatly weakened.


    In this era, although ancient demons occupy the heaven, the blockade between the heaven and the world is still there, and it can not be broken overnight.


    "Boy, this is the ancestor of XiangLiu devil. It''s very fierce in ancient demons. You and I are just future generations. There''s no need to take risks." Big black is in the storage bag, persuading.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "swallowing the incarnation of the devil ancestor is enough to raise him to a higher level. I can''t let go of this opportunity to seek wealth and danger."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4053

    With that, Lu Yu marched directly towards the depths of the jungle.


    "Kill yourself, don''t take me." Big black shouted desperately in his storage bag.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to listen to it at all. He flew straight to the depths of the jungle.


    The more you go inside, the more serious the evil spirit is.


    According to the memory of the two ancient demons, this is the nest of the ancient demons.


    Looking at the strong magic gas filled here, looking around, it is almost covered with black magic gas, which should hide a lot of demons.


    But it''s strange that there isn''t a monster nearby.


    Lu Yu knew that the ancient demons took this place as their hinterland and hid their important secrets.


    Those monsters are just a group of slaves driven by them. They can be used to catch people, but they can''t be close to the hinterland.


    Without the obstacles of these monsters, Lu Yu''s traveling speed becomes faster.


    "Where did you come from, boy? Are those evil believers?"


    Suddenly, the nearby jungle suddenly vibrated and made a rustling sound.


    A dark shadow, like a shell, rushed out of the dense forest and suddenly attacked Luyu.


    When I got close to him, I found that he was an old man with white beard and hair, but he had a ruddy face, a strong and tall body, and stood more than two meters tall, like a huge bear.


    From the old man''s body, a strong Qi and blood burst out and turned into a wolf smoke. Unexpectedly, he is also a martial saint.


    Before Lu Yu landed, he launched his powerful momentum in mid air and wanted to kill Lu Yu with an attack like fire.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yu saw him coming, but he was not in a hurry. With a cold hum, he raised his hand and patted out.


    Their palms touched in mid air and then landed at the same time.


    "There are still some skills. This is the power you get from the devil, yellow haired child. Die!" From the old man''s body, a strong and powerful spirit broke out and blew his hair back and forth.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand. There was a sound of thunder in the palm of his hand, which echoed everywhere and didn''t disperse for a long time.


    "Lei Dao martial arts!"


    Lu Yu saw the martial arts performed by the old man, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    In this world, many martial arts have long been lost, and we can only find traces from a few words in the Taoist Scripture.


    It is said that when Lei Dao''s martial arts skills are displayed, the strength of his palm can evolve into a thunderbolt. There is a faint roar of lightning, which shocks people''s mind and gives people a sense of fear.


    Thunder is the strongest existence between heaven and earth.


    Friars must first undergo the baptism of thunder robbery when they cross the robbery. Therefore, friars who practice thunder Dharma are the most vigorous and fierce. Similarly, friars who practice physical training are the same.


    When Lu Yu saw the old man''s hand, his eyes were as bright as the rising sun, and he didn''t dodge. He raised his feet and slapped it out.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the golden light flickered, and the palm seemed to be covered with golden Qi. This blow had used a momentum of mountains and seas, enough to shatter a high mountain.


    Boom!


    A huge dull noise suddenly exploded in the mountains and forests.


    The leaves in the four directions seemed unable to withstand this powerful force, making bursts of rustling sound and falling together.


    An expression of shock flashed across the old man''s face. He only felt that his arm was numb for a while and stepped back dozens of steps.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, found that Wen Si did not move.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4054

    "Damn it!"


    The old man scolded fiercely, and his face turned red. He was extremely angry.


    He is also a martial saint. No matter where he is, he can crush everything and suppress the existence of the four sides.


    But unexpectedly, he lost a game in the competition for strength.


    "Come again!"


    Without any nonsense, the old man did not hide his intention to kill. His whole body rose with great momentum, as if he could tear the sky apart.


    Just then, an anxious voice suddenly came from the distance: "two, wait a minute!"


    Meng Shuai hurried here with a group of worshippers and generals.


    Seeing that Lu Yu and the old man had fought, he quickly opened his mouth to stop him.


    Seeing Meng Shuai, the old man immediately shouted, "commander, you''re just in time. This man should be a believer of evil spirits. He''s so powerful. Let''s fight together to suppress this Liao."


    The old man said that he had a jealous attitude. He wanted to tear Lu Yusheng up now.


    Meng Shuai quickly explained, "everything is a misunderstanding. Brother situ, this is a sacrifice invited by our army, Lu Yu!"


    "Lu Yu?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light: "I haven''t heard of this name. Is it a nobody from somewhere?"


    Lu Yu was not used to the old man''s temper, and said coldly, "your ability seems to be quite unbearable when you are hit by nobody."


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense again!


    "Don''t do it, you two. Please focus on the overall situation."


    Meng Shuai said apologetically to Lu Yu, "the task is ahead of schedule. I wanted to inform you, but I heard you have set out ahead of schedule. Please forgive me for not having time to communicate with you."


    Then Meng Shuai pointed to the old man and said, "this is the Wu Sheng of Taicang department, situ Huang."


    "Hum!"


    The old man disdained: "Meng Shuai, this war is so important. Why do you want to find such a hairy child? Although he has some skills, he is too hasty and is not as safe as a veteran general."


    It is clear that the old man, unable to help himself, directly launched an attack on Lu Yu.


    But now, instead, he harrowed upside down to accuse Lu Yu of being wrong.


    Meng Shuai hurriedly said, "it''s urgent and extremely dangerous. There may be a risk of death if you are careless. Brother Lu Yu is a martial saint. With his help, our danger will be much reduced."


    Situ Huang glanced at Lu Yu with disdain on his face and said, "it''s OK, but it''s agreed in advance that there should be no less combat achievements. The title promised to me before, whether it''s done or not, will be given to me."


    Meng Shuai arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother situ. You''ve given enough face to help out. This military skill will never be less of you."


    Situ Huang nodded with satisfaction.


    Lu Yu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with your task?"


    Meng Shuai glanced at him and said, "the task is complex. Let''s use divine sense to communicate."


    Soon, Meng Shuai handed over the whole task to Lu Yu through divine consciousness.


    It turned out that the Legion in the fortress had long detected the news that the evil devil wanted to summon the evil ancestor.


    Scouts are everywhere in the jungle to keep an eye on the movements of these ancient demons.


    As more and more black statues were built, countless living people were kidnapped and killed, and the ceremony of summoning the demon ancestor was about to be completed.


    If XiangLiu evil ancestor comes, the towering blockhouse can''t resist the strong at this level, and it will definitely be destroyed.


    At that time, the human beings behind the high wall will be slaughtered by evil spirits.


    "We will break the altar before the demon ancestor comes into the world. This is the task of this time." Meng Shuai said in a deep voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4055

    Lu Yu asked, "what''s your plan?"


    He had intended to go deep into it himself, but now that someone helped him, he was naturally willing to do so.


    Meng Shuai said, "there are a lot of powerful demons here. Although we have a lot of people, we still have to be cautious step by step."


    "Fortunately, our scouts found a path to the hinterland. We don''t want to disturb others, just dive into the depths, destroy their altars and evacuate quickly."


    With that, Meng Shuai informed everyone present of the route with divine knowledge.


    He is also worthy of being the commander-in-chief, and the designated plan is quite strict.


    There are observation outposts outside to monitor the movements of demons at all times, and then send a voice to inform the sneakers.


    Lu Yu nodded: "OK, you are the coach, just follow your ideas."


    "With my strength, just kill me directly. Why bother so much?" Situ Huang was quite disdainful, and his face was full of pride.


    Meng Shuai quickly explained: "this is also to prevent them from hearing the news of the sneak attack and suddenly transferring. At that time, we will make a trip in vain."


    Situ snorted coldly and reluctantly agreed.


    After walking through the dense jungle for about a long time, a dark mountain road appeared in front of them.


    Standing on the mountain road, you can have a panoramic view of the valley in the distance.


    Deep in the oasis, in the mountains, there is a vast open space.


    Here, the scene is completely different from that of the outside world. There are scorched black land everywhere on the ground. Many places have been soaked by magic gas and there is no grass.


    Countless ancient demons in black robes gathered here. Some of them looked around to check the movement around, while others were sacrificing. Groups of captured living people were killed, and the ground was full of thick blood.


    The smell of blood was everywhere in the air, almost disgusting.


    "These damned demons plunder the people at will, treat them like livestock and kill them wantonly. Many villages around here have been killed in, but they still don''t let them go." Meng Shuai said fiercely.


    Lu Yu observed the four directions and found that most of the ancient demons here were above the previous two demons.


    It seems that there is no reason why Meng Shuai is so cautious.


    Situ Huang said coldly, "these evil spirits are all military achievements. When things are done, I will wipe them out."


    He looked cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to these ancient demons at all.


    Meng Shuai said with a smile, "if this matter is over, you can do whatever you want, situ saint."


    Lu Yu raised her eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    He also took a fancy to these ancient demons.


    Military skills and evil spirit are what he wants.


    But now the task has not been completed. When things are over here, it depends on their own means to compete for the remaining ancient demons.


    They walked very fast. In order to prevent being found, they didn''t fly into the air, but they were still fast on the ground. Even if they stepped on some hills, they were still walking on the ground.


    The surrounding mountains and forests flashed by.


    About another incense burning time, Meng Shuai suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong." Meng Shuai said in a deep voice.


    Situ Huang said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Did you go the wrong way?"


    Meng Shuai shook his head: "there can be no mistake in exploring this road by our elite scouts."


    "But it''s too quiet around here."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4056

    This place is already the hinterland of the ancient devil.


    Here, the ancient devil captured a large number of living people and creatures, imprisoned them here, tortured them day and night and killed them wantonly.


    When I break into here at ordinary times, I can hear bursts of screams even from a distance.


    But now, although there is a dense forest around, it is quiet, not even the sound of insects.


    "Jie Jie! It''s quite alert. Don''t look for it. We''re right behind you!"


    Behind Lu Yu and others, a cold laughter suddenly sounded.


    Then, among the trees in the four directions, there were bursts of rustling sound, the leaves trembled desperately, and dark shadows came out of the dark place.


    Their looks are different, but their eyes are shining gold. They look very sacred, like a God.


    But seeing these people appear suddenly, everyone present is like a great enemy.


    The ancient demons constantly rushed out all around. In the twinkling of an eye, they gathered together and surrounded everyone.


    "How could..." Meng Shuai frowned and murmured.


    All this was in his calculations and did not let others know.


    But now, seeing these ancient demons appear, Meng Shuai already knew that his plan to sneak in had failed.


    "Are you looking for them? These people hide fairly well. Unfortunately, no matter who they are, they can''t escape our eyes." The old devil smiled and took a head.


    The man still maintained the expression of pain before death, as if he had suffered great torture before his death.


    The scouts are handsome here.


    "Bold evil, seek death!" Behind Meng Shuai, several generals were furious and rushed out.


    These scouts are robes in the army. Seeing them die, these generals can''t stand it at all.


    Those who can come with Meng Shuai are all elite generals in the army.


    These generals shot, and for a moment, the four sides echoed with majestic mana and murderous Qi.


    "A group of mole ants, die!" The ancient devil was disdainful, and a divine light appeared at hand. It changed into a huge blade and killed the generals in front in an instant.


    The blood is flowing, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    Other generals immediately dodged and cast their own spells to besiege the ancient demon from other places.


    "I''ll fight later!" Several worshippers also participated in the scuffle at the same time.


    The ancient demons had been ambushed by the four sides for a long time. At this time, they shot together. For a moment, the world was covered by divine magic.


    Lu Yu observed at a glance and found that many generals and spells enshrined were quite rough, open and close, not as fancy as later generations, but they were extremely powerful.


    As soon as the fight was over, the surrounding air waves destroyed countless tall trees, and many hard stones suddenly broke into countless pieces.


    The battle is imminent.


    Meng Shuai said in a high voice, "you two, since the plan of sneaking in has failed, we''d better fight to the death!"


    With that, Meng Shuai directly summoned a long bronze sword, which burst out with amazing power of Qi and blood, and tangled with three ancient demons.


    "Hahaha, as I said earlier, just go up and fight. Why bother so much."


    Situ Huang sent out a long roar, accompanied by bursts of thunder, which was deafening and chilling.


    He jumped out with one step and opened his big hands. Unexpectedly, he grabbed two ancient demons and smashed their heads together.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4057

    Boom!


    A muffled sound exploded.


    The power of a powerful martial saint is no small matter.


    The ferocious power, coupled with the blessing of Lei Dao''s martial arts, is even more unstoppable.


    Under the strong impact, the two ancient demons caught by him smashed their heads and shed golden blood. They were killed by Sheng Sheng''s hands.


    "I''m just a group of petty people who dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You''re just a group of military merit. I''ll use your head to exchange it for me!" Situ Huang laughed again and again.


    The war here is quite fierce.


    Lu Yu also called out the broken head sword and rushed into the battle array.


    However, he himself did not make a move, but silently felt the position of XiangLiu Mozu.


    Where this road leads, there is indeed a XiangLiu statue, but Lu Yu''s spirit noticed that it is not the real altar.


    "Xuantian Jing" records everything in heaven and earth, including various sacrificial rules for summoning ancient demons.


    It requires not only the blood and soul of living people, but also many precious materials to decorate the altar for the arrival of the demon ancestor.


    Such means are very harsh. Even if the ancient demons forge them, they can''t forge them.


    So the statue at the end of the road is actually just a fake.


    Even if Meng Shuai rushed up with people and completely destroyed the statue, I''m afraid it won''t help in the end.


    The ancient devil hid the altar.


    The hiding place is very hidden. Even if Lu Yu observes the four directions with his divine sense, he can''t find it.


    "It seems that we can only use Guizang to calculate the position." Lu Yu closed his eyes, and a series of divination images and divination directions had emerged in his mind. He began to calculate the location of the magic ancestor altar.


    This scene happened to be seen by situ Huang.


    "I knew he was just a hairy boy. He''s not reliable at all. I''m afraid he also relied on the magic weapon in his hand. Such a person, don''t hold me back. At that time, he won''t have his share in dividing the army." Situ Huang showed a sneer.


    Meng Shuai frowned when he saw Lu Yu like this.


    But he didn''t say anything. Even though he was strong, there were too many ancient demons in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Countless ancient demons gathered from all directions.


    Looking around, the sky is full of ancient demons, just like locusts flying all over the sky.


    "Who dares to come here and disturb the coming of the holy ancestor? Will you die?"


    Just then, a loud voice swept the whole valley.


    An ancient demon with golden armor and white blond hair fell from the sky.


    On the face of the ancient devil, there are four eyes on the left and right, which are stacked together. It is very frightening. In the center of his eyebrow, there is a vertical eye, which is also suffused with purple light, which is particularly strange.


    The old devil opened his mouth and saw that his two rows of Mori white teeth were in the shape of sharp teeth, like the mouth of a shark, and his teeth were still shining with cold light.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ancient devil, there were two worshippers around and killed him.


    Boom! Boom!


    A powerful spell falls in front of the ancient demon.


    But at this time, a golden aperture appeared on the ancient devil, blocking all the spells.


    Those spells seemed to bombard the air wall and could not shake the ancient devil at all.


    Then, the ancient devil smiled grimly, turned his magic skill into a long knife and waved it heavily in front of him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4058

    Poof! Poof!


    Two muffled sounds came out.


    With the flash of the knife light, the two worshippers fell straight from the air, and their heads flew up. They were dead.


    "You people, slaves, mole ants, dare to resist my noble holy family. You really don''t know how to live or die." The old devil raised his head and his nine eyes shone at the same time.


    "The son of nine eyes!"


    Meng Shuai clenched his teeth and clenched the handle of the bronze sword with his fist.


    The ancient devil in front of us, known as the son of the devil ancestor, is of supreme status.


    In the human world, he is the spokesman of the demon ancestor. Every word and deed shows the will of the demon ancestor.


    It was precisely because of his command that countless ancient demons swarmed in all directions and wantonly plundered human beings for blood sacrifice.


    This is an extremely bloody means.


    Therefore, the son of nine eyes has long been wanted by the human side. As long as you kill him, you can get great military achievements.


    "It''s you, a mole ant. If you hide behind the high wall well, I can let you live a little longer. But you actually sent it to the door today. That''s your own death, and you can''t blame others."


    The nine eyes of the Holy Son shouted loudly, and the nine eyes emitted dazzling golden light at the same time.


    Suddenly, a sacrifice in front of the nine eyed son sent out bursts of screams.


    Being illuminated by such eyes, the spirits of the soul felt burned. Seeing this, the others quickly saved the sacrifice.


    But even so, the sacrifice has been seriously injured and can''t continue the next battle at all.


    The ancient demons around began to gather again.


    Every ancient demon, with a ferocious smile on his face, seemed to be determined not to kill these humans in front of him.


    "Situ Sheng, this man is the most powerful among evil demons. We must work together against the enemy." Meng Shuai said in a deep voice.


    Situ Huang was also pale at the moment.


    Situ Huang, without his previous arrogance, looked nervously at the nine eyed son and said, "Meng Shuai, you didn''t say there was such a strong man among the ancient demons. The military skill you promised me must be doubled!"


    He was on the spot talking about terms.


    However, Meng Shuai was too lazy to care about it. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have made three times my military achievements. Afterwards, I will personally report to your majesty and give my military achievements to you, so I can get rid of it."


    There was a flicker of uncertainty in situ Huang''s eyes, as if he were weighing the pros and cons.


    A moment later, situ Huang said with clenched teeth, "it''s just an animal. I''m not afraid of him. You and I can kill him together."


    While he was talking, situ glanced at Lu Yu and said disdainfully, "some people come here to make up numbers. I see that people are true. Just ignore this waste who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle."


    Meng Shuai also saw Lu Yu''s move.


    At this moment, Lu Yu is meditating with his eyes closed. There is Youjun sword God beside him. Is there a ghost? All the ancient demons close to him have been killed.


    This move is not like coming to the war, but some seem to be because of fear. They only dare to use magic weapons and dare not participate in the war.


    "Well, at his age, naturally he doesn''t want to fall into a trap for nothing, and I can''t ask too much." Meng Shuai sighed.


    Between words, the son of nine eyes has been killed.


    Meng Shuai, holding a bronze sword, suddenly shouted angrily, and his whole body burst out with startling blood: "evil beast, come and fight to the death!"


    At this time, situ Huang also burst out his own Qi and blood, and there was a faint flash of thunder in the palm of his hand.


    The two great martial saints blew their strongest blow at the nine eyed Saint at the same time.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4059

    Boom!


    The attack spells between the two sides suddenly collided with each other, making a huge dull noise.


    Meng Shuai and situ Huang were shocked by this strength at the same time and retreated for dozens of steps, so they stood firm.


    In contrast, the nine eyed son seemed to be unaffected, still standing proudly in the air, and his nine eyes gave off a ferocious and terrible light.


    Other worshippers and generals, seeing this scene, had a look of despair on their faces.


    These are two martial saints. They are the most powerful combat power in mankind.


    But the joint attack can''t shake the devil. The strength of the nine eyed saint has reached an unimaginable level.


    "How could he be so powerful? It seems that this mission is a blessing in disguise." Meng Shuai''s face is also quite ugly.


    Meng Shuai had heard of the name of the son of nine eyes before, but he had never fought with him.


    The rest of the ancient demons met the martial saint and only died.


    But the nine eyes Holy Son in front of him was unprecedentedly powerful. No matter how strong the power fell on him, it seemed to fall on a hard wall and could not shake it at all.


    "Mole ants are mole ants, but so."


    Behind the nine eyed son, a bright light wheel suddenly appeared.


    Against the background of this halo, the dense divine writings manifest around him, as if they were gods in the sky.


    "I have the blessing of the power of the holy ancestor. Just wait for death." The nine eyed Saint son said that and rushed down in an instant.


    His speed was so fast that he came to Meng Shuai in the twinkling of an eye and punched out heavily.


    This blow came too fast, Meng Shuai''s reaction was also rapid, and the bronze sword in his hand followed closely and cut off the nine eyed Saint son.


    Click!


    The bronze sword in his hand is also a very excellent magic weapon.


    But in front of the nine eyed son, the bronze sword was like fragile glass, suddenly broken into pieces all over the ground.


    The nine eyed son broke the bronze sword, but he didn''t stop. He turned his fist into a palm, which fell heavily on Meng Shuai.


    Meng Shuai is also wearing a pair of armor.


    Under this blow, the goggles on the armor broke instantly, and he flew out and hit a huge stone heavily.


    Situ Huang, who was next to Meng Shuai, roared and raised his hand to parry.


    The nine eyes on the face of the nine eyed Saint turned at the same time and glanced at situ Huang.


    "Little grasshopper, you didn''t clean you up just now. You dare to come and die." The nine eyed Saint sent out an evil roar, turned around and punched out.


    Without any accident, even situ Huang was not his opponent and was smashed out.


    Although situ Huang was not seriously injured, his face also showed an expression of fear.


    The nine eyed son is too strong.


    He situ Huang is no match at all.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Shuai. I quit this job. Taicang department can''t live without me." Situ Huang weighed the pros and cons and resolutely chose to escape halfway.


    "Still want to go, can you go away!"


    The Holy Son of nine eyes showed his divine power in his hand and turned it into a long whip. He immediately grabbed situ Huang''s ankle in mid air.


    "Drink!" Situ Huang shouted angrily, and his whole body burst into endless thunder, breaking the whip.


    At the same time, his body immediately rushed out and rushed out towards the outside world.


    The ancient demons nearby wanted to stop, but they were repelled by situ Huang one after another.


    "No one wants to stop me!" Situ Huang gave a long roar and was about to leave the valley.


    But suddenly, his body flying in mid air seemed to hit the air wall, making a dull sound, and was shocked back.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4060

    "What''s going on!" Situ Huang was shocked and punched again in the void in front of him.


    After the fist strength was swept, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the void, and the dense divine texts twinkled on the light curtain, blocking situ Huang''s fist strength back.


    The nine eyed Holy Son sneered, "this area has been sealed by the divine power of the holy ancestor. Before the holy ancestor comes, this place is completely closed. You can''t get out."


    Situ Huang''s face finally showed a touch of fear.


    No matter how hard he tried to impact, the light curtain between heaven and earth remained intact.


    At this time, the ancient demons around had killed and forced situ HUANGSHENG back.


    Escape failed!


    Several previous offerings ready to escape also showed desperate expressions on their faces.


    Even martial saints like situ Huang can''t escape, let alone them.


    The nine eyed holy son stood proudly in the air and said faintly, "the holy ancestor is coming. He just lacks some sacrifices. The holy ancestor has long been tired of the flesh and blood of ordinary people. If he gets the flesh and blood of you two martial saints, the holy ancestor will be very happy."


    All the generals and worshippers present showed desperate expressions.


    If they sneak in and are not found, they may have some courage.


    But now it is discovered by the other party that even the ancient devil side has such a top strong man, and everyone''s heart begins to fear.


    The nine eyed Holy Son was like an invincible God.


    With him, no matter who he is, he must submit to his control.


    Seeing this, Meng Shuai turned his head and clenched his teeth and said, "situ saint, I can think that nothing has happened before. Since they are going to drive us out, we must share a common hatred at the moment to resist this group of demons."


    There''s nothing he can do.


    This situ Huang thought he was a strong fighter, but he didn''t think he was a double faced, greedy and afraid of death.


    Although Meng Shuai was angry, he could only turn to situ Huang for help now that the enemy was in front of him.


    "Wait! I am willing to submit to the holy ancestor, be a servant in front of the holy ancestor''s throne, and ride in front of and behind the holy ancestor." Situ Huang suddenly had a weak knee and knelt down directly.


    "You!"


    "Don''t succumb to evil, don''t you dare!"


    Next to the generals and offerings, I saw my eyes split.


    Although their strength is not as good as that of the nine eyed son in front of them, everyone has never thought of surrender. They are determined to die and fight to the death with these evil demons.


    Situ Huang righteously said, "you fools, those who know current affairs are heroes. Besides, the holy ancestor has unparalleled divine power and the Holy Son is also powerful. It''s absolutely irrational to fight against them. It''s better to take refuge early."


    "Situ Huang, do you know that you are not afraid of your majesty killing your Taicang tribe at the cost of taking refuge in evil spirits?" Meng Shuai also roared.


    The enemy is not hateful.


    The most disgusting thing is the villain who defected on the battlefield, which is several times more hateful than the strong enemy.


    Situ Huang Leng snorted: "let the tyrant destroy the clan. I have become a martial saint and have my own holy way. As long as I am still there, I will soon be able to establish a new Taicang department, and I will be the foundation of the clan. When the holy ancestor comes, that is, the day when the tyrant perishes."


    "I''ll kill you first!" When Meng Shuai heard this, his eyes were red and almost angry.


    As soon as he was angry, even situ Huang felt a lot of pressure.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4061

    There are also differences between Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng.


    For example, situ Huang can only be regarded as a junior martial saint. He can''t be compared with Meng Shuai.


    However, situ Huang can still deal with Meng Shuai with his powerful thunder Dao skill.


    "Hahaha, don''t do it. Watch the human infighting."


    The nine eyed Holy Son laughed wildly: "that old man, if you kill them all, I will bring you into the Holy Family and let you get rid of such a low status as human beings."


    "Thank you, son!"


    Situ Huang''s white hair fluttered and thundered loudly: "Meng Shuai, today you and I are our own masters, so don''t be too arrogant."


    If you want to face the nine eyed son, you are likely to die.


    However, if you want to beat Meng Shuai, you can still do it.


    "Scum! Shameless!"


    Everyone present is getting angry.


    How could such a shameless person be willing to be the running dog of evil.


    "Shut up, as long as I can live, I care who dies and who lives. And Meng Shuai, you are the commander of the first army. You can''t even detect the information. Even if you die today, you deserve it." Situ Huang shouted loudly.


    "It seems that I can''t keep you. Even if I let you go back, you will become a scum of the Terran in the future."


    Meng Shuai raised his hand and shook it. Unexpectedly, it condensed into an ancient bronze sword again out of thin air.


    His momentum also changed suddenly and became murderous.


    The other generals and worshippers present also put on an attack posture.


    Although they are not the opponents of situ Huang individually, if they work together, they will give situ Huang a headache for a long time.


    "Enough."


    Just then, a cold voice came out.


    Everyone was stunned and turned their heads together.


    Seeing Lu Yu, I didn''t know when he had opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. His face was still like frost.


    In the previous battle, Lu Yu just called out the broken head sword and didn''t really participate in the war, so many people ignored him.


    Lu Yu didn''t think of standing out at such a critical moment.


    "Boy, come with me quickly and surrender to the holy ancestor. This is a bright road. Don''t be ignorant of the times." Situ Huang shouted.


    But Lu Yu didn''t listen to him.


    Instead, he walked towards situ Huang step by step.


    "Do you like being a traitor so much?" Lu Yu said faintly.


    I don''t know why, everyone noticed a strong killing intention on Lu Yu.


    This killing intention has been undisguised and all fell on situ Huang.


    Situ Huang sneered: "it seems that you really want to die. I fought with you before. For your youth''s sake, you didn''t do your best. You really take yourself seriously!"


    With that, situ Huang burst out a strong electric light and shouted, "surrender quickly, or you will die!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the thunder light on him and said coldly, "there is only the power of saints, but there is no virtue of saints. People like you are just reckless men. How can you be holy!"


    This sentence uses the truth of the holy way!


    Lu Yu is the peak of wusheng and the strongest of all wusheng.


    What he said seemed to follow the law and hit situ Huang''s heart.


    At this moment, situ Huang suddenly felt that his holy way was a little unstable, his heart was confused, and all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts came out. Unexpectedly, he felt that he was possessed by evil.


    "Hairy boy, you deserve to question my holy way and die!" Situ Huang was so angry that he slapped him directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4062

    As the palm of his hand burst out, a bright lightning opened its mouth like a fierce snake and devoured it.


    "Go back, go back!"


    Seeing such fierce thunder, several other generals and worshippers hurriedly retreated for fear of being affected.


    They even have to use their mana to maintain a Mana Shield in front of themselves, so that they can barely stop the attack of thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surroundings have fallen into a sea of thunder.


    "Brother Lu Yu, let me help you!" Meng Shuai grits his teeth and comes forward to help him with his sword.


    But Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly, "kill him. I don''t need help yet."


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s performance like this, situ Huang''s killing intention is more prosperous in his eyes.


    The mana of his whole body seemed to be turned into lightning. The bright thunder roared past between heaven and earth and rushed heavily at Lu Yu.


    "I didn''t kill you before because I regarded you as a Terran."


    Lu Yu stands in the thunder, but it''s strange that the thunder around him can''t get close to Lu Yu.


    From the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, a golden handprint flew out across the air, shone everywhere and patted situ Huang severely.


    "Poof!"


    If situ Huang was struck by lightning, he immediately flew out tens of meters away.


    He just felt that several bones on his body were broken.


    How is that possible?


    Situ Huang was shocked.


    He is a martial saint. Even if he encounters another fierce attack, he can easily resolve it with his strong physique.


    But now, facing a handprint of Lu Yu, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Meng Shuai was also shocked. The reason why he chose Lu Yu for sacrifice was that he liked the majestic Qi and blood on him, but he had never seen Lu Yu''s real strength.


    Lu Yu is still young, which leads many people to subconsciously underestimate him when they see Lu Yu.


    But now, everyone is wrong about him.


    "My broken head Dao hasn''t drunk the blood of the martial saint."


    Lu Yu suddenly took a step forward and slapped situ Huang with his right hand.


    In the void above situ Huang''s head, the space suddenly twisted, and a huge and boundless palm fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    This palm, earth shaking!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everywhere, the earth was shaking violently.


    The whole valley seemed to be affected, and deafening echoes kept coming from the hard cliffs.


    On the ground, there is a deep pit shaped like a palm.


    Situ Huang, the whole man, was deeply trapped in the deep pit. He was in a mess. He didn''t know how many bones there were all over his body. He was forcibly interrupted and very embarrassed.


    This is simply a supernatural means.


    All the generals and offerings around were stunned.


    They are well aware that situ Huang''s strength, which is a strong martial saint, is the most powerful combat power among the Terrans.


    But it exists like this. It''s in Lu Yu''s hand. It''s just a palm, and it looks like this.


    How strong should Lu Yu be?


    Even Meng Shuai was stunned. He invited Lu Yu to help him as a backup.


    But now, Lu Yu gave him too much surprise.


    "Wait! Don''t kill me, I can make cattle and horses for you..." situ Huang lay in the pit and begged for mercy loudly.


    But before his voice fell, the broken head knife turned into a black light and pierced into his eyebrows.


    Poof!


    Cut into the head!


    Situ Huang opened his eyes wide and died in peace.


    "Damn you, don''t live." Lu Yu said coldly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4063

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The broken head sword began to devour situ Huang''s blood.


    Wu Sheng''s physique is very strong, and his Qi and blood are as boundless as the sea.


    With the continuous swallowing of the broken head blade, the blood lines on its surface have gradually become clear, and huge and complex runes are beginning to manifest from the blade.


    Although situ Huang''s blood is powerful, the broken head Dao is also a magic Dao.


    Soon, situ Huang''s body shriveled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene was shocking to those watching.


    Seeing this scene, Jiumu Shengzi didn''t feel much anger. Instead, he joked and looked at Lu Yu with great interest.


    "That loser will die when he dies. If you want to be loyal to the holy ancestor, you should at least show your value."


    The eyes on the face of the nine eyed Saint looked at Lu Yu: "however, if you want me to see, you should be the strongest among them. Well, if you kill them all now, I''ll let you be a boy in front of the holy ancestor. What do you think?"


    Meng Shuai and others are all nervous at this time.


    If Lu Yu also defected halfway, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for them this time.


    Lu Yu took a faint look at the nine eyed Holy Son and said, "it seems that you ancient demons really take yourself seriously. You are just some evil. Do you really think that no one can control you after breaking through the two boundary mountains?"


    He looked at the ancient demons around him and said, "today, none of you demons want to escape."


    With that, Lu Yu suddenly took a step.


    Just after taking this step, his majestic strength burst out, and his blood went straight into the sky.


    The ancient demon who surrounded the landing feather next to him felt that he was facing not a young man, but a fierce beast that had been dormant for a long time and waiting for prey. He couldn''t help but brush back a few steps.


    "Good! You really have some strength!"


    The eyes of the nine eyed son shine, and the light wheel behind him is brighter.


    In the palm of his hand, a mysterious divine skill evolved, and a bright giant blade appeared in the palm.


    It is formed by the cohesion of the giant blade. The strong killing intention sweeps across the four directions, and even makes the void begin to twist.


    The majestic intention of killing hit us head-on. Several worshippers couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Just looking at the huge blade, they felt the stabbing pain in their eyes.


    "Be careful! This huge blade is extremely dangerous!" Meng Shuai said a word to remind.


    At this time, only his martial saint can stand beside Lu Yu and confront the enemy with him.


    The nine eyed Holy Son laughed wildly and said, "you two mole ants, I have given you a chance. You don''t hold it by yourself. When I kill you, your body will also be sacrificed to the holy ancestor."


    With only a few breaths, the giant blade in the hands of the nine eyed son was condensed and completed.


    The powerful blade fell from the sky and was dazzling, as if to destroy everything in the world.


    "This is the fairy art of zigai mountain in Tianting, which can cut off the mountains and rivers under the sky. In this way, your holy ancestor taught you this fairy art." Lu Yu murmured.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, the son of nine eyes immediately issued a voice of surprise and doubt: "how can you know so much, you lower human race!"


    These things are often understood only by people in heaven.


    All living beings in the lower world only know that the road to heaven has been completely closed. No matter how they pray, the former gods and Buddhas will not have any response.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4064

    In fact, after the collapse of heaven, there was no news in the world for a long time.


    According to the Taoist Scripture, in the middle ancient times, some literary saints once left in the air, broke through the isolation of the former heaven, and vaguely saw the ruins of the heaven, so they knew that the heaven had disappeared.


    And many Fairies in heaven were also obtained by ancient demons.


    The strength of ancient demons is that they can become stronger and stronger through continuous competition.


    After obtaining the inheritance of heaven, many ancient demons also have the powerful magic of real immortals in the past. Therefore, even if the heart is like an evil ghost and extremely evil, the magic cast still has the power of brilliance and justice.


    This kind of secret, ordinary people will not know, but will feel that the ancient devil disguised well and hide all his evil Qi.


    Lu Yu, however, revealed the secret with one word, which surprised the son of nine eyes.


    But soon, a sneer turned on the face of the nine eyed son.


    "I don''t care where you know it. When you are killed and your soul is sacrificed to the holy ancestor, the holy ancestor will naturally know your details."


    The nine eyed Holy Son shouted angrily, and the huge blade in his hand fell hard towards the landing feather.


    The huge blade swept over and produced a very sharp strong wind.


    The ground between Lu Yu and Jiumu Shengzi suddenly opened, and it seemed that they couldn''t bear the terrible wind.


    Meng Shuai is pale.


    He has seen many strong men, but he has never seen such a powerful move.


    The huge blade, accompanied by the overwhelming intention of the knife, came in an instant. No matter who he is, he seems very small in front of this terrible killing intention.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent and his face was calm.


    "You''re just a little son. Even if you''re the devil, I''ll kill more than one."


    In Lu Yu''s hands, a white sword Qi erupted, thousands of sword Qi gathered into one point.


    The majestic sword Qi turns into a divine sword, which is tens of feet long. It stabs at the huge blade in front of it.


    Ancient martial arts, cut immortal sword!


    I only heard a loud noise, and the sword Qi directly chopped the huge blade in front of me.


    Before the nine eyed holy son could react, the long sword Qi had attacked and killed him, and came in a flash.


    "How!" The nine eyed son stared with disbelief.


    But at the next moment, the sword struck him heavily. On the nine eyed saint, although he was wearing a hard gold armor, he still couldn''t bear the terrible killing intention of cutting the immortal sword.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the armor on the nine eyed son was suddenly broken, cracked and broken.


    After the sword Qi, Lu Yu has also come to the son of nine eyes.


    "You dare to shout in front of me! It''s almost like calling your holy ancestor over!"


    Lu Yu slammed his fist on the nine eyed Saint son. Thousands of forces, like Mount Tai, heavily hit the whole tribe on the ancient devil.


    Come on! Come on!


    The nine eyed son only felt that his muscles and bones were broken countless times.


    With this punch, there was a "crackling" sound on the nine eyed son, and then he fell heavily from the height.


    Other ancient demons were shocked.


    In their hearts, the nine eyed son seemed to exist as a God and was the spokesman of the demon ancestor in the world.


    But such a strong man has suffered such a disastrous defeat at present.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4065

    It was the Terrans who had been regarded as mole ants by all ancient demons that defeated the nine eyed Holy Son.


    It''s incredible.


    Those ancient demons couldn''t help but stay where they were and were at a loss.


    If others attack the son, they can help, but now Lu Yu''s strength has far exceeded their expectations.


    With such strength, it''s easy to kill them.


    "Poof!"


    The nine eyed holy son fell heavily to the ground and hit a deep pit, with the same posture as situ Huang just now.


    His nine eyes all turned red and roared, "despicable slave, I''ll kill you!"


    "Did I get you up!"


    Lu Yu''s cold voice echoed over the nine eyed son.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s figure appeared in front of the nine eyed son.


    He fell with one foot and trampled down like a shell from high above!


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    Behind Lu Yu, a virtual shadow emerged, like an ancient god. At this moment, he suddenly resurrected and unleashed a thunderbolt to destroy everything in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu''s boots trampled on the nine eyed son.


    The original skeleton of the nine eyes Saint son has been hardened by the magic spirit, and the King Kong is not broken and extremely hard.


    But in front of Lu Yu, this is nothing at all.


    The huge force was applied in an instant, and the body of the nine eyed son suddenly sank down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The former son, however, was in a state of embarrassment. He was paralyzed on the ground and his mouth was completely covered with blood. He was in a coma and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    There was silence around. Many worshippers and generals looked in awe at Lu Yu.


    What kind of power is this!


    "Why haven''t I heard of such a young talent in our Terran before?"


    "How much credit should it be to kill the son of nine eyes? I''m afraid he can be directly sealed after he goes back!"


    "Seeing that he is not very old, if he can be granted a marquis, he can definitely create a legend. We are lucky to be able to walk with such a legend."


    Everyone around exchanged eyes and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    Meng Shuai was also surprised for a moment, but he was a person who had experienced big scenes. His state of mind gradually calmed down, and his eyes suddenly became excited.


    If there is such a murderous God as Lu Yu, it can be imagined that the ancient devil''s offensive will be weakened to the extreme.


    As long as we can keep Lu Yu, no matter how many military achievements we make, it is worth it.


    This is more reliable than situ Huang and others.


    "The son is dead! The son is dead!"


    The ancient demons around sent out a scream.


    Instead of escaping, they attacked the landing plume like locusts.


    These ancient demons are actually just slaves of the demon ancestor.


    Now the son has no life, and as servants, they can only revenge for the Lord. There is no other way.


    Ancient demons all over the mountains and fields, like locusts crossing the border, attacked everywhere.


    Meng Shuai became nervous and shouted, "brother Lu Yu, let''s break the back for you. Now that our whereabouts have been found, we must quickly destroy the altar of the devil ancestor. If the devil ancestor comes, our previous achievements will be wasted."


    He remained awake at the critical moment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4066

    There are too many ancient demons in front of us to kill.


    Now, only by quickly destroying the altar of the devil ancestor and preventing the devil ancestor from coming, can they complete the task and leave calmly.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "we were cheated. The altar of the devil ancestor is not at the end of this road."


    what!


    Meng Shuai''s face was startled: "at this time, you can''t joke like this!"


    When the devil came, they saw that it was approaching. If they hadn''t found the altar of the devil, they would have come in vain.


    Even if this fails, the ancient devil will be vigilant. At that time, it is impossible to sneak in quietly.


    Just then, the accident happened again.


    The nine eyed son, who had been paralyzed on the ground and had all his bones broken, miraculously turned his head.


    The condition of his body now is quite miserable, and there is nothing intact all over him.


    Lu Yu''s strength is so strong that he almost destroys his flesh body. Unless he takes another complete flesh body again, he can only be paralyzed on the ground and do nothing.


    "You are a Terran mole ant. You really have some strength. I underestimated you before."


    On the face of the nine eyed son, eight of his eyes have faded, and only one eye still exudes hate.


    But his face still showed a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t think that this can stop the coming of the holy ancestor. I am the Holy Son. As long as I sacrifice my soul, I can speed up the coming of the holy ancestor. When the holy ancestor comes down, you people will die together!" The nine eyed son sent out a wild smile.


    "Not good!" Meng Shuai responded very quickly, and the bronze sword in his hand flew out, directly piercing the head of the nine eyes of the son.


    But even so, the son of nine eyes still didn''t die.


    He laughed and said, "it''s too late! It''s too late! When the Holy Father comes, he will revive me, and you will all die!"


    When he finished this sentence, he actually swallowed his breath directly.


    Then, in the valley of the four directions, an invisible force swept away his soul in an instant.


    In addition, the ancient demons like locusts in the sky were also taken away.


    Plop! Plop!


    One after another, ancient demons fell from the high altitude, but there was no exception.


    That terrible force swept all directions, not sparing any living creature.


    As long as they have been contaminated with evil spirit, both ancient demons and monsters have been kidnapped, and the souls all over the sky seem to be swallowed up by a huge mouth of nothingness.


    The ancient demon in front of me disappeared.


    But everyone present didn''t feel relaxed.


    With the news of these ancient demons, there is a more powerful pressure in the valley, which is gradually rising.


    This pressure, like a mountain, is pressing on everyone''s head, making people a little breathless.


    "The devil will recover!"


    Meng Shuai clenched his teeth, turned his head and asked, "brother Lu Yu, where is the altar of the devil ancestor!"


    If it is really the successful resurrection of the demon ancestor, none of them will survive.


    Without speaking, Lu Yu jumped down the valley and flew to an open space in the distance.


    Meng Shuai and others saw this and hurriedly followed.


    The open space is full of corpses.


    The devouring power suddenly broke out. Both the ancient demons and the captured humans fell to the ground and had no breath.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4067

    Many people still maintain the appearance before death, with ferocious expressions, as if they had experienced great pain before death.


    That mysterious force suddenly took away their souls while they were still alive.


    This is almost an extremely cruel means. Many people feel that their souls are pulled away, and there is nothing they can do. Finally, in the pain of thousands of cuts, their souls are separated from the flesh.


    "Here!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell among the crowd in an insignificant stone house.


    The stone house looks extremely inconspicuous. It is built of brick and stone. It seems to be temporarily used to imprison human beings.


    However, the monstrous magic Qi in all directions was emitted from this humble little stone house.


    Lu Yu used the means in Guizang to calculate the general direction of the altar, which is in front of him.


    "Open!"


    Lu Yu punched fiercely and smashed the stone house in an instant.


    The stone house was broken, but Lu Yu''s fist strength seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    From the inside of the stone house, the devil spirit broke out and lingered in all directions. It was dark and full of endless bloody smell.


    Inside, there is an altar made of hundreds of bones.


    On the altar, a row of skulls form a hill. It seems that there are too many dead people. There is a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air, which looks gloomy and terrible.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts! Who will help me!"


    "I feel like I''m dying!"


    From the black fog, there was a scream of the soul.


    This is the person who was forcibly deprived of his soul by the mysterious force in the altar.


    At this moment, these souls are suffering endlessly in the altar.


    Many of those who can be caught by ancient demons are residents of nearby tribes or some sergeants wandering around. Their strength is not so strong that they can''t get rid of the shackles of the altar.


    Among them, there are some monsters. They live in this oasis for a long time and think they are safe, but they have been eroded by the magic gas for a long time and become the puppets of ancient demons.


    Those screams, which lasted only a short time, stopped abruptly one after another.


    When Meng Shuai saw this scene, he couldn''t help but crack his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "this is the altar where they summoned the demon ancestor. Unexpectedly, they want to use the soul of living people!"


    "Brother Lu Yu, let''s work together to break the altar!"


    Lu Yu nodded, and a golden light had evolved in the palm of his hand.


    From the altar, there is already a faint space force in circulation, which is leading a strong man from the upper world to the world.


    Even Lu Yu''s strength now feels that it is quite tricky.


    In an instant, Lu Yu and several other strong men blasted their spells on the altar at the same time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise echoed everywhere.


    The crowd suddenly felt dizzy. The altar in front of them seemed to have an illusion, which was somewhat elusive.


    The generals and the worshippers are staggering one after another. They can''t stand stably.


    Only Meng Shuai, with a slightly better face, can fight side by side with Lu Yu.


    "This is, is the demon ancestor in the altar about to appear!" Meng Shuai was shocked.


    From the altar, people could hear the sound of chanting scriptures.


    The Scripture is obscure and extremely evil. Just listening to a few words, several people present felt dizzy, and even many miscellaneous thoughts came into their minds.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4068

    This is a scripture praising the demon ancestor.


    The content inside has long become completely distorted. Killing, arson, killing conspiracy and all kinds of disgust can be praised among ancient demons.


    This kind of Scripture can have great blessings for ancient demons. But if human beings hear it, even demon cultivation will also affect the Tao mind.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A sinister wind rose in all directions.


    From the altar, the black fog suddenly burst out, and the evil spirit was dignified and pervaded in all directions, even some people couldn''t open their eyes.


    From those black fog, there is a monster shape with nine head snake body, gradually revealing its outline.


    Above the sky, the sky was originally clear, but as the monster gradually became clear, it suddenly became cloudy, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    The authority of the Quartet suddenly increased.


    There are many generals and worshippers, some of whom can''t bear this powerful pressure. They are actually paralyzed on the ground and cover their hearts in pain.


    Their mind is not so firm. They have been influenced by the magic Qi of the four sides and began to shake their own heart of Tao.


    "The demon ancestor came into the world? It''s over!" Meng Shuai murmured, with a look of despair on his face.


    He is the commander of a hundred battles. No matter what the situation is, he will remain calm and rational. But now, seeing this scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly showed infinite despair.


    Lu Yu also frowned and observed carefully.


    But soon, he found the clue and said faintly, "the demon ancestor hasn''t been completely born yet. We still have a chance."


    "How can we still have a chance? Just now you and I also shot. We can''t even break the defense outside the altar." Meng Shuai shook his head and a look of decadence flashed on his face.


    "There''s still a way to break it. I''ve found its flaws."


    I don''t know when Lu Yu''s eyes have changed to purple.


    Light purple emanates from Lu Yu''s eyes, and the altar in front of her has been completely seen through by Lu Yu, and there is no secret.


    In order to ensure the arrival of the demon ancestor, the ancient demon prepared many means around the altar.


    Those evil spirits are emitted to protect the altar. The infinite evil spirit pervaded all directions and wrapped the whole altar tightly. For a moment, it was impossible to break through from the outside.


    But even if it was impeccable, Lu Yu still found the flaw.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu turned his mana around and condensed a golden long bow in his hand.


    On the golden bow, runes twinkle with dazzling golden light, bright and dazzling.


    Then, Lu Yu''s other hand touched his hand and grabbed it. He took infinite mana in the air and condensed a sharp arrow in his hand.


    There are three sharp arrows. On each sharp arrow, there is a golden flame burning.


    This is the true fire of the emperor of heaven. Lu Yu attached the flame to the arrow to break through the defense of evil demons with the help of this extremely Yang and fierce momentum.


    Bow, shoot!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three sharp arrows, like three flaming dragons, roared past and fell on the altar in an instant, stabbing them in the evil Qi.


    The magic gas barrier around the altar fluctuated fiercely. With a burst of startling explosion, the earth in all directions shook violently.


    The arrow fell into the altar and exploded immediately.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded in an instant, the strong flame soared high, and the billowing air waves blew in all directions.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4069

    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The clothes on Lu Yu and Meng Shuai were affected by the heat wave and kept blowing.


    The true fire of the Heavenly Emperor is indeed the most Yang and fierce existence in the world.


    With the burning of the golden flame, the black fog outside, like a glacier burning under the fire, began to dissolve one after another and revealed the altar itself.


    On the altar, a blood cell appeared out of thin air.


    The blood cell was the size of a mang cow, and the blood on it seemed to boil gradually, bulging one small bubble after another.


    The blood on this blood cell is composed of the blood of countless creatures sacrificed. There are endless resentments in it. When people look at it, they will produce many fears and evil thoughts.


    "Gudu! Gudu!"


    The blood cells suddenly evolved gradually, and finally formed the shape of the demon ancestor. The eyes above the nine snake heads were all emitting cold light, which made people shudder.


    This is the ancestor of XiangLiu magic.


    Among the ancient demons, few can be called "ancestors".


    This is an evil spirit who was expelled from Liangjie mountain in ancient times. At the beginning, he committed a heinous crime and was on the side of the disaster. When his blood falls on the ground, it will pollute the land and become barren, and the water it ejects will form a torrential flood, and even drown a large area of land.


    I don''t know how many creatures died at its hands.


    But even when the ancient heaven was still there, experts were like clouds, but they just expelled such existence and couldn''t wipe it out with all their strength, which shows its strength.


    Just now, the power of the sky opening divine arrow has turned the stone house into scorched earth within a kilometer radius.


    But on the altar, perhaps because of the existence of blood cells, it was not affected at all, but was safe and sound.


    "A little martial Saint dares to find trouble with this seat. You''re not far from death!"


    A strange sound came from the blood cells, strange and changeable.


    These syllables are all ancient characters, but they are pronounced by nine heads.


    Some of them have a low voice, some have a hoarse voice, some sound like children, and some sound like the elderly. There is a kind of bewitching power in them, which makes people feel a sense of worship after hearing this voice.


    At the same time, one of the heads suddenly ejected a black fog.


    The black fog fell on the three sharp arrows. The golden flame burning on the surface of the sharp arrows immediately went out. The sharp arrows condensed by mana also exhausted their mana and turned into nothingness.


    "It''s actually the magic of Que Hou. It''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect that there are still sins in the world. I''ll find them myself and kill you here!"


    XiangLiu Mozu gave a sneer. On the blood cells, the head of a snake suddenly opened its mouth and sucked in front of him.


    The surrounding air suddenly contracted in the mouth of XiangLiu magic ancestor, and then the tightened space swallowed Lu Yu, Meng Shuai and others towards its big mouth.


    In the mouth of XiangLiu magic ancestor, there seemed to be an extra vortex.


    The whirlpool is deep and bottomless, but it is full of bloody breath. If it is swallowed into it, I''m afraid it will die without a whole body.


    At this time, the strength of the demon ancestor will be shown.


    This is to let the great Luo Jinxian in the heaven exist seriously.


    Although it has not yet completely descended to the lower world, the means shown are extremely powerful and they can''t resist at all.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4070

    "This power is so strong that I can''t control myself!"


    "I can''t run away!"


    Around Lu Yu, generals and worshippers showed a look of despair.


    They desperately want to use their own means to get out of control.


    However, the space around them seems to be completely closed. No matter what means they use, they can''t escape from the closed space.


    On the void, a mysterious divine text emerges.


    These sacred texts are ancient and vicissitudes, with traces of years. Each sacred text seems to hide endless divine power.


    This is the magic power of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    Even now, he hasn''t come completely, but the mind burst out of his mind, which can''t be resisted by the people in the field.


    This is already a rather critical situation.


    Lu Yu and Meng Shuai both burst out amazing Qi and blood, trying to stop the power of erosion.


    However, XiangLiu magic ancestor''s phagocytosis is too strong.


    Zhang Kai''s big mouth seems to be able to swallow all the heaven, earth, sun and moon into his mouth.


    "Meng Shuai, help me!" A sacrifice roared with despair.


    He was directly swallowed by the XiangLiu demon turned out by the blood cell. The blood cell stirred up and down for a few times, and the man didn''t make any sound, as if he had died directly.


    Seeing this, the others were shocked and tried their best to stop the power of swallowing.


    In a hurry, they had no scruples and made all their means to press the bottom of the box out.


    But even so, these people still slide in the direction of blood cells.


    "Wansha sword spirit!"


    Seeing this, Meng Shuai suddenly shocked the bronze sword in his hand, and a strong and incomparable sword spirit burst out of his hand and flew towards the blood cells.


    The sword Qi was in the air, and there was nothing left but the roaring sound of the sword Qi.


    At Meng Shuai''s feet, the well-developed weeds seemed to be affected by the sword Qi and broke together.


    "Poof!"


    A dull noise came from the blood cells.


    After the sword Qi entered the blood cells, there was only such a sound, and no sound came again.


    "How could it be so powerful!" Meng Shuai was stunned.


    The blow he just showed was the full blow of the powerful warrior.


    Even if the mountain is hard, it will be cut off by the sword.


    But the blood cell in front of me was as motionless as a mountain, as if it had not been affected at all.


    "You go first!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and condensed infinite strength. The golden light condensed a huge magic hand in the void, grabbed the people in tow, and then threw it away in the distance.


    Plop! Plop!


    Meng Shuai and others were thrown directly at a distance of about five miles and directly got rid of the control of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    But Lu Yu, also because of this attack, hit directly and slid in the direction of blood cells.


    "Brother Luyu, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Meng Shuai couldn''t help shouting.


    But his voice is late.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s body flew to the blood cell, the blood cell immediately turned into a huge mouth and swallowed Lu Yu completely.


    "OK! OK! Your flesh is good. When we come to the lower world, we happen to have a body. Let''s take your body instead!"


    In Lu Yu''s mind, the voice of XiangLiu magic ancestor suddenly echoed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4071

    After being swallowed by this blood cell, Lu Yu entered a bloody void space.


    Here is the body of XiangLiu demon ancestor''s blood body.


    Recast the flesh with blood as the medium.


    XiangLiu evil ancestor is the top ancient evil ancestor in the heaven. His strength is too strong to come to the world in person.


    So he can only use this method to condense a blood body in the world, and then descend his consciousness into the blood body.


    Lu Yu is the top martial saint, which is exactly what XiangLiu magic ancestor values.


    No matter he or the original two evil ancestors of heaven and earth, without exception, they all want to take Lu Yu away and take this flesh body for themselves.


    It''s just a pity that Disha demon Zu capsized in the gutter at last, but was swallowed up by Lu Yu. His magnificent cultivation finally achieved Lu Yu.


    Here, it''s dark.


    Looking ahead, there is also a dark red blood flowing slowly, and the air is filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Then, the overwhelming power of phagocytosis swept Lu Yu everywhere.


    Lu Yu only felt that this force was like an invisible hand, trying to peel his soul from the flesh.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Yu''s spirit is extremely stable and sits in the center of the cave in his body. It is as motionless as a mountain and can''t be shaken by anyone.


    Even though the devouring power intensified again, Lu Yu''s spirit could not be separated.


    "Eh? Your spirit is quite strong, but only so. Since you have been swallowed by me, you are already the fish on the chopping board and can''t escape again." From the darkness came a sneer.


    As the words of XiangLiu magic ancestor fell, the power of swallowing around increased again.


    This terrible force was released, and even Lu Yu felt the pain in his heart.


    "I command hell for the nether world."


    Lu Yu closed his glasses and began to think of the ghost ghost shadow.


    The huge shadow of the nether God manifests behind Lu Yu, and the pure power of faith condenses. Behind Lu Yu, a bright light wheel forms and rotates slowly.


    Above these light wheels, there are many runes of the law of hell, and a faint light emerges from them. The light flashes brightly.


    This is to use the power of the nether God''s virtual shadow to stop the swallowing power of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    "Shit! Boy, why did you die here?" From the storage bag, there was a sound of great black consternation.


    The dog seemed to have fallen asleep in his storage bag. Even the recent war didn''t wake him up.


    But now, even the space in the storage bag has been affected after XiangLiu magic ancestor showed his power of swallowing.


    In the small heaven and earth in the storage bag, everything seems to drift towards a place with the power of swallowing.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer Da Hei.


    His whole mind is now focused on fighting against the increasing phagocytosis around him.


    If you relax for a moment, you are likely to be overcome by the power of swallowing. Then your soul is separated and finally swallowed by XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    "A little martial saint, you really surprised me!"


    The voice of Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor was like that of Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shocked people''s mind.


    Then, there was a gust of wind around Lu Yu.


    In the dark, suddenly a pouring flood rolled up and hit the landing plume. The sound of water splashing was heard all the time.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4072

    XiangLiu is a legendary fierce beast on the water.


    It opens its mouth and spits out poisonous water, which can spread thousands of miles in an instant and turn a continent into a swamp.


    Once upon a time, there was a vast and boundless land. After the disaster of XiangLiu, the whole land sank into the ocean. Countless creatures on it, as well as all kinds of rare and exotic animals, were swallowed up by the endless sea.


    At this time, this kind of monstrous poisonous water appeared in Xiang Liu''s blood body, which was ready to completely destroy Lu Yu''s spirit.


    Lu Yu randomly took out a magic weapon from the storage bag and quickly stabbed it into the poisonous water.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the magic weapon entered the water, the spirit mark on it was immediately melted. Then Lu Yu could no longer sense the existence of the magic weapon and lost control of it.


    "Come on, little fat man, it''s time for you to show your face!" Big black quickly shouted.


    In the storage bag, the life and death compass erupts a force of life and death, echoing in all directions.


    The poisonous water pouring from all directions, with the meaning of death on it, was stubbornly resisted and lingered within a few meters around Lu Yu, unable to get close to a penny.


    It was as if there was an invisible boundary around Lu Yu, which isolated all the poisonous water around him.


    One for death, the other for life.


    This is the supreme function of the compass of life and death. It can master the way of life and death. It is one of the most secret and mysterious ways in the world.


    "The life and death compass of the ghost emperor is unexpectedly in your hand!"


    From the darkness, the strange voice of XiangLiu magic ancestor broke out again.


    XiangLiu magic ancestor has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he can see this world-famous precious immortal tool at a glance.


    At this time, it did not care about Luyu''s flesh. The flesh and blood in the four directions kept stirring, and huge bloody hands grabbed it in the direction of Luyu.


    The body of a top martial saint is very attractive to the ancient demons who mainly win and give up, but there is not an immortal tool important.


    If they have obtained immortal tools, these ancient demons will also feel the road of life and death, and their strength will also be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Nine snake heads emerged from the darkness.


    On the head of each snake, the eyes of the snake emit a strange red light, which is full of supreme killing intention, which makes people shudder.


    As soon as it appeared, in the dark space of the four sides, it suddenly erupted into a powerful threat, sweeping the four sides.


    XiangLiu''s idea is very good. This is to use momentum to suppress Lu Yu''s spirit, but then use means to forcibly take away the compass of life and death.


    But just then, a flash of pure light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "That''s when I''m waiting. You''ve finally found your soul." Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    Although this is a blood body, XiangLiu evil ancestor has been hiding in the dark.


    If its spirit doesn''t appear, Lu Yu''s many hidden means can''t be fully used.


    But now that its soul has come out, it''s easy to do.


    It''s like the commander in chief of the unified army in the rear. If he has been hiding in the rear, there''s no way to take him. But if he enters the front line, it''s possible to take the head of the enemy among the thousands of troops.


    With Lu Yu''s violent drink, the sound of the divine dragon echoed everywhere.


    The huge roar of the dragon, accompanied by the extremely strong pure Yang Qi, rolled in, and unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the pressure of the demon ancestor.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4073

    This is a preemptive move, and some Buddhists also say it in the head.


    Lu Yu''s martial saint''s power is extremely powerful. When he roars out, he looks like a real dragon. He roars and suppresses the power of the surrounding demons and resists them all.


    XiangLiu magic ancestor was also surprised.


    In fact, his heart had relaxed its vigilance and looked at Lu Yu as if it were prey caught in a trap.


    But I didn''t expect that the prey not only didn''t lose strength, but wanted to bite him before he died.


    The roar of the Dragon echoed everywhere.


    At this moment, even if it was as strong as the demon ancestor, XiangLiu still felt a trance, and the spirit began to shake.


    This slightest waver is only between a few breaths.


    But the master duel, these breathing time, has been quite fatal.


    In this short time, Lu Yu has pinched the Jue in his hand, pointed to the sky and completed the printing.


    At the same time, all the hidden means on Lu Yu dissipated.


    If at ordinary times, other people see Lu Yu, they will only think that he is a young man with scholar atmosphere, but they will not connect Lu Yu with his real strength.


    On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, do not use hidden dragons.


    On weekdays, even though Lu Yu makes great progress all the way, he is still cautious and always hides his original strength.


    But now, this is in XiangLiu''s blood body. As soon as you enter here, there is no obstacle.


    Lu Yu was already the peak cultivation of the earth fairy. After swallowing the evil Qi all the way, his whole body cultivation has already reached a certain peak.


    The endless mana of the whole body is in a bottleneck, waiting for the bottleneck to open, and then enter the next level.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the oasis, there were dark clouds.


    But suddenly, in the dark clouds with overlapping mountains, there were bursts of roaring thunder, deafening.


    If you look at it now, you will still see bright thunder lights flashing in the dark clouds.


    Cross the robbery!


    Lu Yu has made a breakthrough in his cultivation and left it now!


    In ancient times, immortals were divided into five kinds: Ghost immortals, human immortals, earth immortals, Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    Due to the disconnection of inheritance in later generations, there are only five kinds of human immortals, earth immortals and mysterious immortals. In the later stage, although there are the realm of bounded Lord, Taoist king and master, it is only an explanation of the different strengths and weaknesses of the realm of "mysterious immortals", which is still mysterious immortals in fact.


    The road to Da Luo Jinxian has long been blocked and cannot be opened.


    Therefore, even if the immortals of later generations cultivate to the point of being a Taoist king and master, they still cannot live the same life as heaven and live forever.


    But now, what Lu Yu cultivates is not the incomplete cultivation route of later generations.


    What he took was the real ancient road to immortality.


    Even in the ancient heaven, there are few people who can achieve Xuanxian. Each one can frighten the existence of one side when placed outside.


    From Earth immortals to Xuanxian, it is a great leap forward and a qualitative leap.


    When you arrive at Xuanxian, you can truly become an immortal, and you can fully master one side of the cave and heaven. Even in the ancient heaven, you can have a seat.


    In this way, if you want to achieve Xuanxian, you need to experience the thunder robbery, which is not trivial.


    I don''t know how many earth immortals, once amazing talents, finally fell under the thunder robbery.


    Above the sky, there were bright thunder like a python.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4074

    "Are you going to rob me in my blood? I''m wrong. You''re not only the martial saint of the lower world, but also an immortal. You''re going to use this means to calculate me."


    From the darkness came the sound of XiangLiu demon Zu''s shock and anger.


    It never thought that the Terran in front of him would have such a way to deal with him.


    Above the sky, thunder was gathering, and bursts of roaring thunder echoed everywhere.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder is the most vicious existence in the world.


    Even though the ancient demons have completely occupied the ancient heaven, they still can''t change the heaven rules set by the former heaven.


    Those tiantiao, adhering to the most powerful will between heaven and earth, can''t be abandoned even if it is the incomparably powerful existence among ancient demons.


    So as long as the immortal has to survive the robbery at this time, the thunder will still exist.


    "Not good!" XiangLiu Mozu shouted.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    Everything is the same as Lu Yu expected.


    With Lu Yu''s momentum rising, the thunder in the sky fell on the altar, and the bright thunder fell directly on the altar.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit around the altar was dispersed by thunder, and the white bones built up gradually turned into powder in the roar of powerful lightning.


    The thunder and lightning is full of pure Yang, which is extremely strong.


    In the world, when the sky is thundering, all the demons and ghosts around will sneak away. This is because they are afraid of the power of thunder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge thunder poured down, and the blood cells condensed by XiangLiu magic ancestor suddenly burst.


    "Ah, damn it! Damn it! I''ll crush you, a mole ant, pull out your soul and torture you thousands of times!" XiangLiu evil ancestor sent out bursts of harsh roars.


    The thunder completely destroyed his blood body.


    This blood body, but his countless slaves in the lower world spent a long time to get together.


    In order to succeed, he even sacrificed the souls of all the ancient demons at the last moment, so that he could condense his blood body in advance.


    However, by now, it has fallen short.


    Poof!


    The huge blood cells seemed to inflate. Although they could devour the surrounding thunder, they still needed a certain buffer and exploded quickly.


    From the blood cells, a vague shadow flew out, and the nine heads made a harsh cry and flew towards the landing feather with open teeth and claws.


    This is the ghost of XiangLiu.


    His original Buddha is too huge, so the altar of this degree can only accommodate the lower boundary of his remnant soul.


    "You finally came out!"


    Seeing the ghost of Xiang Liu, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a light.


    The blood body was broken, and Lu Yu saw the sun again. He immediately showed the most powerful killing move to Xiang Liu''s remnant soul.


    Behind Lu Yu, a virtual shadow of the Heavenly Master appeared, pointing away in the direction of Xiang Liu''s remnant soul.


    Ancient immortal Dharma, Heavenly Master walking path!


    Endless Taoist Arts have evolved in this void, forming huge golden runes that flicker out of thin air.


    With the sound of "bang", the soul of the original XiangLiu magic ancestor has been seriously damaged because the blood body has been broken.


    At this time, when he was hit by Lu Yu, he immediately sent out a scream, and there was magic gas all over him, emanating from the soul.


    "I''ll kill you, boy, I''ll kill you alive!" XiangLiu magic ancestor was furious.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4075

    In the eyes of XiangLiu Mozu, this is simply unbearable.


    In his eyes, humans like Lu Yu are just a group of fish. They are mole ants with low strength and can be killed at will.


    But now, in his eyes, this kind of mole ant that can be killed at will dares to openly resist him and even destroy his blood body.


    This is simply a treacherous move.


    I saw the soul of XiangLiu magic ancestor, suddenly opened his big mouth and swallowed it towards the landing feather.


    In all directions, the terrible swallowing force erupted again, as if it could completely devour the heaven, earth, sun and moon. No matter who is in front of this terrible force, he will feel fear.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll kill you too!"


    Lu Yu gave a long roar and did not retreat. Instead, he rushed towards XiangLiu magic Zu.


    Big black roared in the storage bag: "shit, your boy is crazy. Take advantage of the opportunity now and run quickly!"


    Opposite, but the existence of the devil ancestor.


    At this time, there are not so many immortals in the xuantianjing world.


    Lu Yu is the only one to face so many powerful demons, which is almost impossible to win.


    But now Lu Yu has turned a deaf ear to Da Hei''s words.


    In his eyes, there was only XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    Close, Lu Yu choked and sealed again. A huge wave of mana reverberated around him, forming a huge abyss and mouth, which stubbornly covered the XiangLiu demon ancestor in front of him.


    Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!


    Pooh!


    Before XiangLiu magic ancestor reacted, Lu Yu''s big mouth had opened and swallowed the whole XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    "Hahaha! Fool, I was going to take you away. I didn''t expect you to come to the door and take the initiative to accept my soul. That''s good. I''ll accept your body." XiangLiu magic ancestor burst out a burst of laughter.


    His soul, the next moment, appeared in the cave in the body.


    As long as the ancient demons are familiar with this kind of thing, they know what to do.


    At the moment of entering Luyu''s body, XiangLiu magic ancestor headed for Luyu''s soul.


    But the next moment, he saw Lu Yu''s soul.


    The huge shadow of the dark God stands in the cave in his body. In his body, the gate of the avenue and the lamp of eternal life, two characteristics symbolizing the avenue of heaven and earth, have long been manifest. On both sides, there are also columns formed by dozens of laws of heaven and earth. The columns are engraved with scriptures. These are the supreme words of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu looks at XiangLiu magic ancestor with his soul.


    In the body, the size of Lu Yu''s soul is much larger than that of the XiangLiu demon ancestor in front of him.


    The originally huge and boundless XiangLiu seemed infinitely small in front of the virtual shadow of the dark god.


    "Do you really think I let you in to let you take me away? You want my flesh body, but I''m very interested in your cultivation. You residual soul, don''t leave!"


    After saying that, behind Lu Yu, the huge ghost ghost began to stretch out his arms gradually. Each hand was pinching different Dharma formulas. On the palm of his hand, bright runes appeared, shining and dazzling.


    Then, the dark god popped up a magic palm and grabbed it at the XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    "Joke! Compete with gods and spirits. You''re just a little earth fairy." XiangLiu magic ancestor sneered.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4076

    From the mouth of XiangLiu magic ancestor, a bright black light broke out again.


    This light, like a sharp blade, immediately cut Lu Yu''s dark god''s palm open.


    The power possessed by the demon ancestor is almost earth shaking.


    Although Lu Yu has reached the peak of earth fairy cultivation and is a figure who can sit on one side, he still looks a little inferior when encountering the existence of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    Poof!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the black blade cut the magic palm of the dark god in an instant.


    Then, XiangLiu magic ancestor had to go further and devour Lu Yu''s ghost.


    But just then.


    Change highlights!


    Originally, Lu Yu''s soul palm has been cut open, but there is a mysterious Tai Chi picture in the broken mana palm.


    This Tai Chi diagram appeared in the last life when Lu Yu chose to die with emperor Taiqian.


    Even Lu Yu hasn''t figured out the origin of this Tai Chi diagram.


    But even so, it does not prevent Lu Yu from using its power.


    At the time of the lower boundary, Lu Yu intended to devour the demon ancestor of Disha. It was by borrowing the power of this Tai Chi diagram that he devoured the demon ancestor of Xiang Liu.


    This time, facing the ghost of a demon ancestor, Lu Yu didn''t want to have too many variables, so he directly displayed his killer mace.


    The mysterious Tai Chi diagram seems to sense the breath of the demon ancestor, and the surface emits bright light.


    The more powerful phagocytic force was directly applied to XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    For a moment, XiangLiu magic ancestor felt that his soul seemed to be pulled away, and began to twist violently. The originally powerful and boundless soul actually began to tear apart.


    "No! No! How could it be this thing? Hasn''t it been destroyed!"


    Seeing this Tai Chi diagram, XiangLiu Mozu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He turned and was ready to run away.


    With such a status, it can be scared like this, which shows how the mysterious Tai Chi diagram can frighten these ancient demons.


    It was ready to escape, but the Tai Chi diagram was not ready to let him go.


    The ferocious power of swallowing fell on XiangLiu demon Zu.


    I saw a gray air flow, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly pulling out of XiangLiu magic ancestor and pouring into the Tai Chi diagram.


    Pooh!


    With a dull sound, a snake head of XiangLiu magic ancestor shriveled down.


    As if a cat has nine lives, XiangLiu is the appearance of a nine headed snake, which also has nine lives.


    These nine lives are different from each other, but they all represent one life, which can offset a fatal injury in a critical juncture.


    When a snake head dies, the remnant soul of XiangLiu suddenly loses its strength.


    Even the soul itself became dim, and the invincible momentum that could tear the sky before disappeared.


    This is already a heavy loss.


    But XiangLiu magic ancestor, as if turning a blind eye, continued to escape desperately without hesitation.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you if you become the demon ancestor? If you come, I may be afraid, but you have only one remnant soul, so stay here!"


    Lu Yu has invited Jun into the urn and let the other party enter the cave in his body. How can he easily let the other party leave.


    I saw his ghost ghost and virtual shadow, and began to change many complex techniques. Huge and towering statues appeared around XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4077

    These statues all look like magistrates.


    They were revealed by Lu Yu''s spell, and the atmosphere around them suddenly became cold.


    Faintly, it seemed that there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the four sides suddenly became dark, as if they had entered hell.


    In the hands of these Yin division judges, they all hold several stone tablets, which are engraved with words such as "impermanence", "reincarnation", "nether world" and "claim life". They are written in Yin red vermilion, as if they were engraved with blood, which is very conspicuous.


    WOW!


    With these stone carvings, the void in all directions is trapped by black chains.


    These chains were transformed with the thoughts of the gods and spirits, and the earth was painted as a prison, trapping the XiangLiu magic ancestor firmly in it.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out! It''s wishful thinking that a little earth fairy should trap me!"


    XiangLiu demon Zu suddenly became extremely violent. He roared repeatedly, and his ferocious mana burst out, pounding wildly in all directions.


    The chains began to tremble violently.


    However, all the chains transformed by thoughts are extremely hard. Even if XiangLiu magic ancestor used his greatest strength, he still can''t break through the defense of the chain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the Tai Chi diagram has fallen on XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" XiangLiu magic ancestor suddenly crawled on the ground and gave out a scream of tearing his heart and lungs.


    The light emitted by the Tai Chi diagram seemed to have fatal damage to him, so that he, stronger than the demon ancestor, was lying on the ground like a mole ant and couldn''t move at the moment.


    The remaining eight heads opened their red eyes at the same time and stared at the landing feather with hate eyes: "boy, you will regret it. Now you destroy my ghost, that is, you have a deep blood feud with me. No matter where you escape, I will chase you to death!"


    Lu Yu did not change his face and said faintly, "I''m dying. There''s so much nonsense."


    After saying that, no matter how the XiangLiu magic ancestor roared, Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it down.


    In the Tai Chi diagram, the power of swallowing is almost destroying the sky and the earth.


    No matter how XiangLiu magic ancestor struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    Gradually, the soul of XiangLiu magic ancestor stopped moving, and the nine huge snake heads also became depressed, gradually paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    At the same time, Lu Yu suddenly felt the huge mana fed back from the mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    Lu Yu immediately felt something bad. Before he could react, this magnificent mana poured into his energy channels like a tide.


    Everyone can bear limited mana.


    It''s like a bucket. When the water fills it up, the bucket can''t hold water.


    Now Lu Yu is also facing such a situation.


    He had already reached the peak of the earth fairy. With the suppression of cultivation again and again, although his mana was more refined, his physique and pressure were also great.


    Ordinary ancient demons have enough mana.


    Not to mention such figures at the level of demon ancestor.


    For a moment, Lu Yu only felt a pain in his body. The meridians of his whole body seemed to be stabbed by countless sharp needles at the same time.


    Lu Yu endured the sharp pain and concentrated on observing the every move of XiangLiu magic Zu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4078

    XiangLiu magic ancestor, after all, is a legendary existence that can be as famous as Da Luo Jinxian.


    In the face of such a strong person, we must be thousands of times cautious and never relax.


    "A hundred footed insects die without being stiff. You are really playing careful thinking!"


    Lu Yu observed for a moment and suddenly found a black snake hidden in the remnant soul.


    The black snake is very small. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all. At this time, the soul of XiangLiu magic ancestor has begun to decline gradually, and only this purple snake still stays on the soul and is preparing to leave at any time.


    It is ready to sneak into Lu Yu again or slip away and report the news to the outside world while Lu Yu is not paying attention.


    But, thinking carefully, Lu Yu soon saw through it.


    "Still want to go? Just be swallowed up by me."


    Lu Yu directly touched his hand and grabbed the purple one.


    "Your origin is not simple. You have so many means. Even this thing is in your hands. It turns out that you are the person our family has been looking for. As long as you are killed, our family can reign in the world!" The purple snake''s eyes were not half desperate, but very calm.


    Lu Yu frowned: "this Tai Chi diagram, do you know its origin?"


    The purple snake turned out by Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor suddenly burst into laughter when he heard Lu Yu''s words: "unexpectedly, the heir he selected doesn''t even know the origin. I know that you are just a chess piece. It''s just a mole ant. I can kill it with my fingers."


    With that, the purple snake suddenly burst into a violent breath.


    This is actually preparing to explode and die with Lu Yu.


    And how could Lu Yu give him this opportunity.


    "There''s no need to fight. You''ll die this time." Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent. The ghost opened his big hand and suppressed the soul of Xiang Liu Mo Zu with one hand.


    At this time, the XiangLiu magic ancestor was just an insignificant little snake. The power of the soul had been exhausted and had long lost its original strong and incomparable strength.


    The little purple snake made a final roar, but it had no choice but to be suppressed by Lu Yu.


    Finally, the rest of its spiritual power was directly swallowed up by the Tai Chi diagram, and all its accomplishments were occupied by Lu Yu.


    With the disappearance of the little purple snake, the soul of the nine headed snake could no longer be maintained and gradually began to disappear.


    In a moment, the soul of XiangLiu magic ancestor had been swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    "It''s good to have this Tai Chi chart."


    Lu Yu recalled what had just happened and couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    He let XiangLiu demon ancestor into the body and walked on the steel wire. If he was careless, he might fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Although he is the spirit of the Taoist king, this spirit is nothing compared with the strong in ancient times.


    If there is no Tai Chi diagram, it plays a decisive role. Relying on Lu Yu''s strength alone, it is really impossible to suppress Liu Mengzu.


    At this moment, the ghost of the demon ancestor has dispersed, and everything is gone.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have time to get his memory. If I can know some of his memories, maybe I can understand many of the secrets of ancient demons." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu learned many things about ancient times from the memory of Xuantian Jing and que Hou.


    Just a bystander, without really experiencing those things, there is no way to understand the secrets of these ancient demons.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4079

    Lu Yu is meditating and straightening out his thoughts.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of pain pulled his divine consciousness out of the cave in his body.


    He is a top martial saint. His nerves are extremely tough, and his psychological and physical endurance are quite huge.


    It can make Lu Yu feel incomparable pain. The pain he is experiencing at the moment must be unforgettable and quite painful.


    "Just now I swallowed too much mana, which made the meridians unbearable."


    Lu Yu was secretly frightened.


    The mana gained by devouring the remnant soul of the demon ancestor is simply too huge.


    He was already full of mana and was about to expand. At this moment, he poured such huge mana again, and he couldn''t bear it for a while.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before Lu Yu could recover, a bright sky thunder struck him fiercely.


    The thunder roared and pierced Lu Yu''s body with the momentum of sweeping the world.


    At this moment, sharp pain hit!


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was immersed in the pain silently. His body had begun to exercise the body refining skill. Hundreds of millions of pores on his body were stretched out, swallowed all the thunder wrapped outside and began to harden his body.


    This process is extremely painful.


    People who have a little weak will may be driven crazy by this strong pain.


    But Lu Yu is the one who has endured supreme pain.


    In his last life, he had climbed out of countless purgatories. He had long cultivated a big heart and naturally withstood such pain.


    At this time, although Lu Yu''s body had been destroyed, his consciousness remained awake.


    "The altar of the devil ancestor was destroyed!"


    "Brother Lu, how are you?"


    In a trance, Lu Yu saw Meng Shuai and a group of worshippers and generals hurried to him.


    They didn''t know what had just happened. They only saw a thunder across the sky, and then the devil''s blood exploded around them.


    Thunder roared and formed a sea of thunder around Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu, even the body of Wu Sheng, is still flesh and blood at the moment. People have become "blood people", and can only barely see a human shape.


    Lu Yu is so miserable.


    At this moment, although Lu Yu''s spirit has returned, the flesh body has burst one after another due to the surge of majestic mana.


    In addition, his whole body was baptized by thunder. Even the physical body of Wu Sheng can recover quickly and live forever, but he can''t stand such trouble.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Yu has completely turned into a mass of flesh and blood at the moment, which is extremely miserable.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky still doesn''t let Lu Yu go and continues to bombard him. It seems that he will never stop killing Lu Yu.


    "He can''t survive the robbery!" Meng Shuai was also surprised to see this scene.


    In this case, it will only appear when the friars are robbed and promoted to immortality.


    But in this world, it''s been a long time since anyone has successfully crossed the robbery and soared.


    Meng Shuai saw the scene in front of him and took a step forward with his teeth clenched.


    "Marshal, danger!" A military general blocked the way.


    Meng Shuai shook his head and said in a high voice, "if it weren''t for Lu Yu just now, I''m afraid we would have become the ghosts under the sword of the ancient devil. How can we shrink back at this time!"


    He rushed straight into the sea of thunder.


    Thousands of terrible thunder, although the target is not Meng Shuai, the thunder and lightning emitted around still spread to him.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    The thunder roared past and fell on the armor Meng Shuai was wearing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4080

    That pair of bronze armor can only be worn at the commander level. The materials used for making it are very exquisite. Each piece of armor is carved with inscription patterns, with a faint smell of mana flowing on it.


    But such a hard armor, after being bombarded by thunder, its surface is still broken with countless cracks.


    The powerful force of thunder and lightning hit Meng Shuai severely through his armor.


    For a moment, even though Meng Shuai was a martial saint, there was a deep scar on his back, with blood flowing.


    "Meng Shuai!"


    The others present were very anxious and shouted loudly.


    They wanted to go in and save each other, but the thunder sea in front of them was too terrible. Without the strength of wusheng, it was difficult to get close to a penny.


    Meng Shuai was not discouraged. He clenched his teeth and stubbornly resisted the terrible thunder.


    Then he stepped forward with a vigorous step, grabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder and carried him on his back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, bursts of thunder roared.


    The way of heaven seems to be angered by this behavior, as if someone wants to question the power of the way of heaven and take away life in front of it.


    A powerful force descended on everyone''s head.


    This kind of pressure is even stronger than when XiangLiu magic ancestor appeared just now.


    Everyone''s mind is like a high mountain falling down. The next moment will be suppressed by this high mountain. For a moment, his scalp is numb, and he even finds it difficult to breathe.


    "There is a smell of destruction in the thunder and lightning, all of which are the power of pure Yang. This is really the rescue! What kind of person is this, not only the martial saint, but also the expert in the rescue!"


    Meng Shuai felt for a while and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    He was not the target of those thunder, but only some residual thunder around him had affected him and almost killed him.


    Lu Yu, however, completely withstood the terrible force in front of him.


    Martial saint and Friar are two different cultivation systems.


    In ancient times, there were many alchemists. After they achieved their accomplishments, they would go through robbery and soar.


    But few people can go far on both roads at the same time, because people''s energy and talent are limited, so it is impossible to take into account all aspects.


    "This is definitely a genius. If he is recommended to the emperor, he will certainly be a talent in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Shuai thought and took out half of the tiger amulet from his waist.


    This half tiger amulet represents his right to unify the army.


    On it, several lines of ancient characters are engraved.


    As soon as the tiger amulet came out, there was an atmosphere of killing around, and the emperor''s power appeared from it.


    "On my tiger talisman, there is a full blow given by your majesty. I was going to leave it to the demon ancestor, but it would be worth it if I could save this genius."


    Meng Shuai pressed the inscription on the tiger talisman, which has injected some mana on the tiger talisman.


    Suddenly, all the inscriptions began to shine. In the tiger amulet, a mighty sword Qi flew into the sky!


    The sword spirit exudes the atmosphere of justice and light, as if in the void, there is a son of heaven sitting in the court hall, holding a sword in his hand, aiming at the sky and cutting it off.


    Under the whole world, is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s minister!


    This domineering spirit is even superior to heaven and the way of heaven. Even if it is valued as the way of heaven, it must be subject to the command of the emperor.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4081

    As soon as the sword came out, there was a dark cloud in front of me. It seemed as if I met natural enemies and dispersed one after another.


    The thunder in the sky, adhering to the will of heaven, will kill all mortals who dare to fly up.


    This is a truth that has never changed since ancient times.


    However, it is such a solid law of heaven that there is a violent fluctuation with the emergence of this sword.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, there is still thunder.


    But it seems that there is this sword. All the thunder dare not fall. They can only stay high above the sky and get angry secretly.


    "Your Majesty''s martial arts are unparalleled. It''s really unfathomable."


    Seeing this scene, Meng Shuai was relieved.


    He held the landing feather and other generals to worship and left here one after another.


    In the oasis, bursts of yellow sand have blown up at the moment, and the dry and hot air from the desert has been rampant in the dense forest.


    The oasis here originally existed only to welcome the demon ancestor.


    But now, the spirits of the demon ancestor have been killed, and the array deep under the oasis has been destroyed.


    Before long, it will be submerged by the endless yellow sand outside and become a desert.


    The crowd soon came under the high wall.


    At this moment, on the high wall, countless defenders are ready.


    Liu Mozu, the prime minister just now, was about to be born. Although the high wall was far away from the oasis, he still noticed it.


    "Meng Shuai is back. Pick them up quickly."


    The Legion guarding on the high wall quickly brought the people up.


    When they saw the people in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Those who can participate in this hunting operation are the elite in the army and the experts in the sacrifice.


    When they go out, they are in high spirits, and many people still maintain the style of experts.


    But now, these people are disheartened, especially some generals. Some of them have cut off their fingers by ancient demons. They are full of blood and are very embarrassed.


    Even their Meng Shuai''s armor has been completely damaged, and none of their whole body is intact. There are coke like flesh and blood everywhere.


    "Marshal, we''ll send for a military doctor now."


    Seeing Meng Shuai like this, all the soldiers were shocked. Soon someone ran over and invited the general doctor.


    Those doctors who came with the army saw Meng Shuai''s appearance and immediately said, "commander-in-chief, this is a serious injury and needs quick treatment. I''ll prepare medicine for commander-in-chief."


    The military doctor is also quite nervous.


    For the garrison corps, Meng Shuai is their soul.


    If Meng Shuai has three advantages and two disadvantages, the morale of the whole Legion will be gone.


    Meng Shuai shook his head and pointed to the landing feather with red eyes: "I have nothing to do. Save him first! No matter how hard I try, I must save him!"


    Several generals and worshippers present also stood beside Lu Yu.


    They may have been rebellious and arrogant in the past.


    However, in the life and death battle just now, Lu Yu really saved their lives.


    This is their Savior.


    Nothing is more important than saving one''s own benefactor.


    Seeing this expression, the doctor was also surprised.


    However, when he saw the current situation of Lu Yu, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    After a brief examination, the doctor sighed: "marshal, this man''s injury is quite serious. Almost all his meridians have been damaged. I''m afraid there is no possibility of rescue."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4082

    "What!"


    Meng Shuai said in a deep voice, "he''s a martial saint. Can''t he be saved?"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed: "if it''s an ordinary injury, even some fatal injuries, it''s still nothing for Wu Sheng."


    "Although Wu Sheng claims to be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, he is still flesh after all, and there will always be the limit of injury. I just checked that almost all the meridians in his body were broken, and his flesh and blood were almost burned by lightning, almost dying."


    "The reason why he can still breathe now is probably related to the identity of Wu Sheng. However, it''s hard to say when this tone can be retained."


    Meng Shuai said in a deep voice, "really, there''s no way?"


    The doctor''s eyebrows were also tight. After a long time, he said slowly, "if you can have some natural materials and earth treasures, you can take the strange things of white bones and muscles and reshape muscles and bones for him. With the medicinal materials of the old man, it may be possible to recover."


    Tiancai Dibao.


    Such things are extremely rare in the military.


    In particular, the garrison Corps has a very bad environment. Although there are some healing herbs in the army, they are all used to treat ordinary injuries.


    If it were another person who suffered such a serious injury, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Meng Shuai thought for a while, and suddenly found a general and said in a deep voice, "pass my order and take out the ZuLong gold pill in the treasure house."


    The general didn''t participate in the previous sneak attack, so he didn''t know why.


    Meng Shuai shouted angrily, "if you want to go, you can go. Where does so much nonsense come from!"


    The general was obviously shocked by Meng Shuai''s roar.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Meng Shuai stood up and said in a high voice, "brother Lu Yu has made great contributions to pacify the evil ancestor and prevent the upper world devil from coming. I suggest that you write this contribution on Lu Yu''s head. Do you have any comments?"


    All the others nodded and acquiesced in the proposal.


    Lu Yu saved their lives.


    When they were besieged by the son of nine eyes, they all fell into despair and almost thought they would never see the sun tomorrow.


    However, it is precisely because of the emergence of Lu Yu that they have a chance to live.


    This kind of kindness is unforgettable.


    Meng Shuai said in a deep voice, "according to Lu Yu''s military skills, he is enough to obtain this ZuLong gold pill. If his military skills are not enough, then give him my military skills. That''s enough!"


    The other voices finally died down.


    Among the legions, the military merit system has always been extremely strict. There are records of how many military merits and rewards they receive.


    Even if Meng Shuai is the commander-in-chief of the army, this system can still not exceed a penny.


    Now, since Meng Shuai is willing to give his military skills to Lu Yu, everything is in line with the rules.


    Soon, the ZuLong gold pill was sent up.


    This is what Lu Yu wanted, but even Lu Yu didn''t expect to get it in such a way.


    ZuLong Jindan swallowed it, and a great force of medicine flowed in Luyu''s body in an instant.


    There are many strong people in the dragon family, but few can be called "ancestors".


    Each of them is a big man who left a thick ink on the history of the dragon family. They are not only of great strength, but also of high status.


    This golden elixir of ZuLong embodies the lifelong cultivation of these strong ZuLong.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4083

    With the help of ZuLong Jindan and the healing medicine issued by the military doctor, Lu Yu''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    Just when Lu Yu was in a coma.


    Outside.


    Chang''an city.


    At this time, on the ruins of Chang''an, the sun is in the sky and the sun shines everywhere.


    The bright sunshine, passing through towering palaces, shines brightly on the surrounding ruins.


    Chang''an city is very different from that when Lu Yu came.


    Although the ground is still covered with cracks, these ground seem to be close together again. It seems that the crack will repair itself in a certain time.


    Many houses still in Chang''an city are already quite dilapidated. After the last mountain collapse, many original intact pavilions and pavilions have long ceased to exist and are replaced by ruins.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air came from all directions.


    All the monks who came from the outside world at that time have now entered Chang''an city.


    Chang''an''s reputation is too great.


    After the gate opened, almost 20000 people poured in. Looking around, it was dark.


    However, after everyone entered, the door was closed again only after a incense burning time. The monks coming from the rear can only watch the early comers enter the Chang''an ruins in advance and jump to work in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge treasure house was opened.


    This is a storehouse of the former Tang Dynasty. The people in Chang''an city died mysteriously, but the treasures in the storehouse were left and not taken away.


    The most precious treasure in heaven was once stored here.


    In the Tang Dynasty, more than half of the taxes collected from countless boundaries in all directions would be stored here.


    Therefore, the defense capability here is also the most solid. Even after many years, the surrounding houses began to collapse because of decay, but many prohibitions here and the warehouse itself were intact.


    The strong ones bombarded for an hour before they opened the gate.


    With the door breaking open, countless treasures inside were immediately revealed.


    Everything here, the preservation means used, is quite intact.


    Many treasures, even after many years, are still brand-new and emit the bright light that treasures should have.


    Above the first row, there are all kinds of strange magic weapons and pills.


    Not only these, but also some powerful talismans, skills, armor, weapons, and many treasures that people can''t even name can be seen here.


    Even on the ground of a warehouse, piles of golden high-quality spiritual stones are built like a high mountain.


    This is the root of the former Tang Dynasty.


    Even at the last moment, the Li Tang royal family took away most of the treasures, but there are still countless treasures in it.


    The middle Tang Dynasty is one of the most powerful dynasties in the middle ages. What people like to talk about most is the wealth in that prosperous era.


    But now, Dayu can''t catch up with the emperor.


    "Hahaha! Now we''re rich!"


    Lu Changqing, the fifth master of the Lu family, laughed. It was hard to hide his greedy eyes.


    Although they are the eight aristocratic families in Dijing and usually do not lack resources, they are still very interested in many ancient inheritance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4084

    There is no shortage of people with great wealth in the present heaven.


    These people have plenty of resources.


    But for the people of the whole heaven, some ancient inheritance is what all of them lack.


    The turmoil in the Middle Ages led to the disappearance of many inheritance. Only some ancient aristocratic families and holy places can have some inheritance.


    Although the Lu family is a military Saint aristocratic family, it is only known. There are not many military saints in the family.


    They are not a family like Zhangjia. They have a living Wensheng. The Bing Sheng of the Lu family has long been dead. I don''t know how long.


    But even if you have a "Saint" master, these saints will not leave too many. People in such a position pay more attention to the inheritance of people in the mantle and their own disciples. Sometimes, their status is higher than that of the blood relatives of saints.


    Lu Changqing was originally born as a military general. He didn''t hide his emotions when doing things. Greed is greed.


    He had already been unable to restrain himself, so he raised his feet and was ready to go in.


    "Lord Lu, wait a minute!"


    One side, Lord Huang Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "since this warehouse is opened by everyone, I think we might as well say the distribution in advance, so as not to have another dispute between you and me when we see good things after entering."


    Lu Changqing turned his head and smiled grimly: "I didn''t fight with you just now because I was in trouble. Do you really think that I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I dare to negotiate terms in front of me."


    Two bright talismans flashed in the eyes of the Lord Huang Tian.


    Behind him, Huang Juan was full of runes, which set off his momentum and became more obvious.


    "So, Mr. Lu, do you want to swallow it alone?" The Lord Huang Tian said in a deep voice.


    Lu Changqing sneered, "do you think my words are not worth your words like you? But things have to come first and then come. I choose first and then, it''s up to you."


    "It''s impossible!" Lord Huang Tian''s voice became colder and colder: "do you really think that people in my Jianghu are easy to bully!"


    Behind him stood several holy lords, who also burst out an amazing breath.


    As for the distance, Wei Mengting chose to look on coldly.


    Although she is from the eight aristocratic families in Dijing, she is still the saint of the holy land of Jianchi. She has a high reputation both in the imperial court and in the Jianghu.


    But now this kind of situation, no matter which side she stands on, is inappropriate, and simply there will be no more disputes.


    "OK! OK! You can do it. I''m not the opponent of Shenwei Hou. Can''t I beat a little grasshopper like you!"


    Lu Changqing sneered and moved his muscles and bones.


    From his neck, there was a rattling sound. At the same time, his whole body also burst out an amazing momentum, which made people shudder.


    When the war between the two sides was imminent, the king of Qi appeared again.


    He took a group of royal guards to sweep around, and soon got a lot of treasures.


    Mr. Zhou Da, who followed him, seemed to be very familiar with the history of the Tang Dynasty. With his guidance, the king of Qi would easily find the hiding place of the treasure.


    Seeing the fall of the king of Qi, both sides stopped at the same time.


    The king of Qi waved his big hand: "don''t argue. All the treasures in this should belong to your majesty! I''ll take 50% of them for your majesty first, and divide the rest by yourself."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4085

    This is almost the lion''s big mouth.


    Just now, king Qi didn''t even take part in breaking the gate of the treasure house.


    This is completely a horizontal step. After the people finally break the barrier, they can receive the fruit.


    Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng frowned together, but neither side said anything.


    King Qi, this is under the banner of Linglong Heavenly Emperor.


    If the sky is high and the emperor is far away, they may not have any fear.


    But now, the exquisite Heavenly Emperor is in Chang''an City, and beside her, there is a divine Marquis Xu Guizong who is close to the realm of Dao Jun.


    They knew that the king of Qi was pulling tiger skin, but they had to recognize it.


    No way out.


    In the world of heaven, all respect is strength.


    Their strength is insufficient, so they have to bow their heads and have no other choice.


    Mr. Zhou Da said faintly, "in fact, you can choose the things here. Although there are some treasures in the warehouse of the Ministry of household, most of them are mainly spirit stones. This is because the money of the Ministry of household often has to meet the expenses of the Tang Dynasty. If all the treasures are stored, it is very inconvenient to convert them in the end."


    "Those treasures, whether high or low, should be left to your majesty. As for the remaining spirit stones, it''s easy to divide them. Since you work together to open the door of the warehouse, you can divide them equally, which saves a lot of trouble."


    Mr. Zhou Da is a member of a historical family.


    His words are still persuasive.


    Lu Changqing said in a deep voice, "let''s do everything according to your meaning."


    Although he is also greedy, there may be medieval inheritance in it, but now that the king of Qi is collecting money for Linglong emperor of heaven, it''s hard for him to say anything.


    If Linglong Tiandi is offended, even if the other party doesn''t kill him in the face of the Lu family, his future will be over in the Dayu court in the future.


    A group of royal guards rushed in and soon took out 50% of the things inside.


    This time, the king of Qi obviously moved his mind and brought a large number of storage bags to put all the treasures in them.


    With the participation of the king of Qi, many contradictions between Lu Changqing and Jianghu forces have also been dispersed.


    There were only some spirit stones. Naturally, there was nothing to say. They hurriedly divided the rest and rushed to the next treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City, Daming Palace.


    The towering walls of tall pines are entrenched in the city.


    With this palace, it is like a dormant fierce beast. Standing on the wall, you can overlook thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and you can have a panoramic view of Chang''an city.


    The dilapidated scene outside seems to have little to do with this towering palace.


    Daming Palace is still standing as it used to be.


    In addition to the broken Hanyuan hall, xuanzheng hall and Zichen hall remain intact. On the Dragon columns outside the palace, there are also numerous array runes carved. There is hidden supreme magic power, and the foundation is solid.


    I haven''t been here for a long time.


    But now, the dilapidated palace has become popular again.


    More than a thousand royal guards guard the main roads of Daming Palace. No one is allowed to approach.


    This is the condition that Linglong Tiandi talked about when he entered.


    She only wants things in the Daming Palace, but she doesn''t care about the ruins outside the palace.


    Everyone knows that the Daming Palace must be hiding the treasures of the Li and Tang royal family. It is the most precious treasure hiding place here.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4086

    But no one dares to have an opinion about it.


    This is the deterrent of strength. If it were another person, it might have been a chicken flying dog jumping long ago.


    But now, the person who said this sentence is not others, but the exquisite emperor of heaven, which leads to those who rush to seize the treasure in Chang''an city. Although they have many grievances in their hearts, they dare not say it.


    Daming Palace, Zichen palace.


    This is the place where all officials met the emperor in the former Tang Dynasty.


    The son of heaven sits on the Dragon chair, and his words and deeds are like the words of heaven, which are transmitted to every corner of the heaven through all officials.


    It was a prosperous era. No matter how powerful it was, it had no idea that it would eventually submit to the rule of the Tang Dynasty.


    Here, many things are completely preserved.


    Not only because the things here are quite precious, but because this is the inner hall, which is the core existence of the whole Daming Palace.


    Under the base of the hall, there is also a huge array. The power of the array pattern runs all the time, making the whole Zichen hall in a protected state and resisting the erosion of external years all the time.


    At this moment, Shen Linglong, the emperor of Linglong, sat on the Dragon chair where the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sat in the past, felt it silently for a while, and said faintly, "what a magnificent scene in the prosperous era of Chang''an in the past. I didn''t expect that there would be a day of decline now."


    Shen Linglong was dressed in a Red Dragon Robe, which was particularly conspicuous in the palace.


    The Dragon Robe has a red edge and a black background, and the edge is embroidered with gold thread and dragon pattern. Each silk thread is woven from the silk spitted out by the Dragon silkworm, which is then completed by the craftsman supervisor and the Ministry of work, and finally forms a peerless treasure.


    This Red Dragon Robe, which also condenses the dragon soul, is a top imperial instrument. Even if a mortal with no magic power wears it, he will have the magnanimity of dominating the world and looking down at all sentient beings.


    With a long sigh, Shen Linglong got up from the Dragon chair and murmured, "well, everything is vain. Even if it was once powerful and boundless, it will turn into a wisp of smoke after all. There is nothing else."


    The Dragon chair doesn''t belong to her after all.


    Beside him, Xu Guizong kept a standing posture, his eyes closed, and a huge light wheel appeared behind him.


    A melodious chant of Buddhist Scriptures was released from Xu Guizong''s body.


    This is the illusion that only after years of reciting Buddhist scriptures in my heart and having certain merit and virtue can it appear.


    When those Bodhisattvas and Arhats appear, they will also have such strange images.


    However, the difference is that the Buddhist scriptures and Zen singing visions of Buddhist masters are often imposed by believers. Xu Guizong took a different path. He believed in Buddhism and learned Buddhism, but he worshipped himself.


    He is the Buddha, and the Buddha is him.


    Therefore, the power of faith generated by each Scripture recited by Xu Guizong will fall unreservedly on himself.


    This power of faith has been entrenched for a long time, and Xu Guizong will really become a Buddha.


    Hearing Shen Linglong''s words, Xu Guizong slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed with golden light, as if there were endless wisdom in them, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the Middle Ages was only powerful for a time. They were outstanding people. With the blessing of the luck of the Chinese dynasty, they gained strength that ordinary people could not imagine. But they were no different from the mole ants on the ground. When the time came, life would disappear and no longer exist." Xu Guizong said faintly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4087

    "Therefore, if you can''t live forever, everything is vain."


    Xu Guizong finally made a voice, which echoed in the empty Zichen hall, as if it was the voice of heaven, full of supreme majesty.


    Linglong Tiandi was beside him, but it seemed that the identities of the two were changed. Xu Guizong was the master who dominated everything in the world, while Linglong Tiandi was like a foil minister.


    Linglong emperor frowned, but he didn''t say anything, as if he was used to the scene in front of him.


    "What treasure did you bring me to the Daming Palace for? As far as I know, most of the wealth of the Tang Dynasty was hidden in the emperor''s inner Treasury. What''s the point of coming to this empty palace if you don''t look for the emperor''s treasury?" Linglong asked.


    Xu Guizong shook his head and said, "the emperor''s treasure house is indeed there, but the treasures in it are just vulgar things. I don''t see it."


    "Oh? Have you been able to ignore the wealth of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    There was a trace of irony in the voice of the exquisite emperor of heaven.


    As everyone knows, the Xu family is the richest family in the Dayu Dynasty, which is almost invincible.


    But such wealth is still inferior to the incomparably powerful Li Tang royal family in the middle ancient times.


    Xu Guizong raised his head and looked at the exquisite Heavenly Emperor with his eyes full of Buddha light: "as I said before, you can''t live forever. These wealth will always be illusory. Even if you get it, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "There are experts in Buddhism who would rather give up all their wealth in the secular world in order to become a monk. This is to cultivate themselves and get rid of the control of all things. If you can''t achieve this, you will only be blinded by those things and can''t see the true nature of all things."


    The emperor of heaven said, "is this where the long eyebrow of the willow is trembling?"


    The way of longevity has a fatal attraction for today''s monks.


    Since ancient times, when the road of longevity was cut off, the life expectancy of monks in the future was less and less.


    In the middle ages, the power of cultivation could even reach 10000 years of life. So far, many old monsters hidden in holy places exist in this way.


    Now, the later generation of fake immortals cultivated by people are not only much weaker than before, but even their own life span begins to shrink significantly. Some people have insufficient qualifications and low accomplishments, and their life span is not much different from that of ordinary people, often only about a hundred years, which is obviously unacceptable to the monks.


    "I don''t know, your majesty. Have you ever heard of the ancient three Avenue Sutra?" Xu guizongdao.


    "Of course I know that these are three peerless skill books in ancient times. It is said that they were written by experts in ancient heaven. The ancient way of longevity was cut off, and the immortal distinguished and wrote these three Taoist Scriptures in order to continue this way. As long as you learn them, you can find the secret of old longevity." Linglong''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and said.


    Xu Guizong nodded: "yes, these three Taoist Scriptures do hide the secret of longevity."


    "I''ve calculated that in this Chang''an ruins, the three Taoist Scriptures will gather together! This is a heaven given opportunity and can''t be missed. In contrast, what imperial hegemony and rare treasures are all nothingness. As long as you find the secret of longevity, you and I can really get rid of it. That''s what I really want!"


    Behind Xu Guizong, the light wheel appears brighter.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4088

    "That''s true!"


    When Emperor Linglong said this, the green jade fingers clung to his clothes tightly, and his eyes were full of surprise and tension.


    The joy is that the surprise is too big, while the tension is that they worry about this fate and slip away in a hurry.


    After all, she is not a top strong person. She can sit in this position because of the help of the emperor''s sword. Her state of mind has not been cultivated to the bottom of the mountain.


    Xu Guizong did not answer her, but continued to close his eyes, as if he were wandering too empty and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the next moment, a wisp of smoke rose above Xu Guizong''s head.


    This is a divination of heaven, sacrificing one''s own life in exchange for a divination.


    In front of Xu Guizong, the figure of Three Thousand Buddhas appeared. They folded their hands and recited the supreme scriptures in unison to bless Xu Guizong.


    Xu Guizong is among the Buddhas, just like the real master of Buddhism. He sits in the center, and his words and deeds can shake the world.


    "One of the Scriptures, I have roughly found the direction, is in the Zichen hall. Now I can calculate it, I should hide it under the Dragon chair."


    Xu Guizong''s eyes fell on the high dragon chair.


    Then, he suddenly palmed out, raised his hand and slapped it on the Dragon chair!


    This palm is no small matter. As soon as it is taken out, it condenses a huge golden handprint in the void.


    The golden handprint seems to have the power of thunder. No matter what kind of obstacle, in the face of this palm, it will turn into powder and dust.


    The originally empty Zichen hall gradually echoed with the voice of monks singing Zen.


    Xu Guizong''s move is like thousands of monks who bless him. King Kong is not bad and pull out mountains and rivers.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge golden handprint smashed the Dragon chair in an instant.


    In Xu Guizong''s hands, this object, which used to symbolize the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty, could not even hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    Under the Dragon chair is a throne.


    The whole body of the throne platform is built by white bricks, and bronze four elephant copper furnaces are also arranged in all directions. There are screens and painting fans behind it. There is a rune plaque on the top of the head, which is engraved with the words "emperor reigns over Heaven and earth". Even if the years erode, it still exudes the power of no God.


    At the moment when the golden handprint was about to fall, the light on the throne platform suddenly twinkled, and countless runes emerged from the surface of the throne platform. They twinkled brightly, forming a rune wall, which resisted the golden handprint.


    Dong!


    A sound of gold and stone sounded.


    The golden handprint was blocked by the obstruction of the throne. The objects inside were not damaged at all.


    "Sure enough, there is a secret in it. Now it seems that this dragon chair is just a mortal thing. What is hidden in this throne is the real treasure!" Xu Guizong''s whole body suddenly appeared bursts of war, Ling ran was powerful.


    He kept silent just now, just like an old monk sitting still and motionless like a mountain.


    But now, since Xu Guizong has burst out his strength, there is a golden anger. No matter who he is, he will be defeated under his boundless anger.


    "Your Majesty, you and I will work together to break this throne. This is a great opportunity. We must not miss it." Xu Guizong shouted loudly.


    Emperor Linglong has been unable to control it for a long time.


    In her mouth, bursts of spells evolved, and a dragon claw full of Yin Qi was formed in the empty air. It was patted hard against the throne.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4089

    This is the magic of Youming Taoist king in the past.


    In the last life, in order to help Shen Linglong, Lu Yu almost gave him everything without reservation.


    He created these skills, which Lu Yu fumbled out bit by bit from his low strength, and finally came into being after continuous improvement.


    I don''t know how many strong people in heaven are greedy.


    But no one thought that Lu Yu helped Shen Linglong so much that she combined other experts to attack Lu Yu at the critical moment, so that he died together with emperor Taiqian in his previous life.


    Although Shen Linglong''s strength is not as good as Xu Guizong''s, she is also an expert in the world''s main territory. Her move is earth shaking.


    The two great powers bombarded the throne platform with spells at the same time. Suddenly, the throne platform trembled wildly and was about to collapse at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City, ruins.


    One by one, they scattered and roared through the sky. Some people even used their divine consciousness to explore around and look for places where there might be treasures.


    Almost larger treasure houses and yamen at all levels in Chang''an city are occupied by aristocratic families and holy places.


    The scattered cultivation mixed in cannot compete with the holy land family. They can only find some folk houses in Chang''an City and find some good things.


    There is often a place where Baoguang comes out, which will lead to competition and even a big fight.


    They are casual practitioners. They don''t care so much about aristocratic families and holy places. As long as they can get treasures, it''s enough.


    Chang''an city is too big.


    It is even twice as big as the current imperial capital.


    There were tens of thousands of casual repairs on the scene, but after wandering around for a long time, I still didn''t fully explore Chang''an city.


    In a folk house.


    "Poof!"


    The muffled sound came out, and a man looked at the boy in front of him incredulously.


    Holding a sword in his hand, the boy stabbed the man in the heart.


    "Lin Chen! For your sake, I pity you and bring you into the sect. You are so kind that you bite the hand that feeds you!" The man gnawed his teeth, but he was unable to struggle.


    In front of them, there is a heavy armor. From the bright armor on it, it is quite extraordinary.


    No one would have thought that such a humble folk house was the residence of a former Tang Dynasty general.


    The friars who broke into here were overjoyed and were about to divide up the wealth, but unexpectedly, one of them suddenly burst into a rage and killed all the people present.


    They all belong to the same small sect.


    "Lin Chen" showed a sarcastic expression on his face.


    He looked at the man lying on the ground indifferently and said faintly, "I need you to pity me? Joke! It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m a blood evil Marquis granted by the imperial court. I''m noble. I''m just staying in your broken sect for a few days. You really take yourself seriously."


    "I killed you!" The man was filled with grief and anger and fought back.


    "Poof!"


    But "Lin Chen" ignored it, a sword fell, punctured the man''s head accurately, and the blood flew wantonly.


    The man opened his eyes wide and died in peace.


    "Your death is so ugly."


    "Lin Chen" frowned and suddenly burst out a strong sword spirit in his long sword.


    The ferocious sword spirit burst out in the man''s brain in an instant. The man''s head exploded in an instant, and even the body was torn apart.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4090

    Lin Chen is the one who was robbed by the bloody Hou Lu jiuxiao.


    At the wedding ceremony, Lin Chen, the young sect leader of Qinjian sect, was forcibly abandoned by Lu jiuxiao in public.


    Since then, Lu jiuxiao hid in a small sect that made friends with the Qin and sword sect and silently restored his strength.


    "This flesh is so weak that it''s vulnerable. It''s like a heaven and a earth, which can''t be compared with my flesh." Lu jiuxiao''s face showed a look of resentment.


    "It''s good that you have a flesh body now. Now you have recovered 50% of your skills in the past, which is enough for us to achieve great things."


    From Lu jiuxiao''s side, a purple lotus floated out.


    The lotus hung in the air, with purple streamers emanating from the purple lotus.


    This is the incarnation of Taihua Sutra.


    Lu jiuxiao frowned: "Yin and Yang classics are really hidden here?"


    Lu jiuxiao had planned to hide and silently restore his strength. He would not go out until he grew up.


    In the past, he was reckless and provoked many enemies. Even within the Lu family, many people wanted to cure him to death.


    If someone knows that Lu jiuxiao has been forced to give up and his strength is much lower than before, I''m afraid he will rush up and kill him.


    Had it not been for Taihua''s persuasion, he would not have risked coming here.


    After all, the disappearance of Chang''an city is too strange.


    Only those who are dazzled by the wealth inside will enter the ruins recklessly.


    Although Lu jiuxiao is seemingly rampant and vicious, he has many calculations in his heart. He is a very cautious person. It can be seen from the time he looked for him and sneaked into Lu Yu.


    "Of course, we have special feelings with each other in the three major sutras. I can be sure that the yin-yang Sutra is right here!"


    Taihua Sutra shouted: "even I haven''t seen the whole picture of Yin-Yang Sutra. It''s the most mysterious Sutra. No one knows who wrote it. But when yin-yang Sutra is born, it will reverse yin-yang, disturb the laws of the four directions, and let people travel through time and space to the unknown shore."


    "If you get this Scripture and travel to the future time and space, you can change a lot of things that have already happened, and even change what is happening now. This has gone beyond the way of heaven, and even I can''t understand it."


    "It''s so magical, but why have you never heard of this Scripture." Lu jiuxiao wondered.


    The Taihua Sutra said, "that''s because it''s so mysterious that almost no one can get it, so no one knows its power."


    "However, I have been able to figure out the hiding place of that Scripture. You are the son of destiny, and the three Avenue scriptures will eventually fall into your hands, sooner or later."


    "Xuantian Sutra!"


    Lu jiuxiao''s eyes were full of hatred: "I''m afraid Lu Yu was able to grow to this point because of the help of Xuantian Sutra. Otherwise, how could he achieve such an achievement today as a native of the lower world? This Xuantian Sutra should have belonged to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. The power he gained is only temporary. When you get the Yin and Yang Sutra, you can directly travel through time and space, and kill the boy before he grows up. After that, when the three sutras gather together, you can also get eternal life!"


    Taihua, after earnest and kind inducement, is like a devil''s whisper, full of bewitchment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4091

    Lu jiuxiao''s breathing was also much heavier.


    He asked, "where is the Yin Yang Sutra?"


    Now Lu jiuxiao, his heart has begun to get excited. He wants to seize the yin-yang Sutra now.


    "Don''t worry, the location of Yin-Yang Sutra, according to my speculation, should be hidden in the former imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty." Taihua Jing replied.


    Hearing this answer, Lu jiuxiao was surprised.


    "Now we''re afraid we can''t get in. There are guards of the Royal Dragon guards outside the palace. They''ll find out if there''s a slight disturbance. Besides, Linglong emperor and Xu Guizong are both inside. Shouldn''t their goal also be the yin-yang Sutra?" Lu jiuxiao said in a deep voice.


    If he really competes with Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong, his pressure can be imagined.


    Although they are both Marquis, Xu Guizong is one of the eight gods and the strongest of all marquis. Not to mention the existence of Shen Linglong, the nominal emperor, beside him.


    If he sneaks in, he may not only snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, but also violate the responsibility of life and fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Taihua Jing snorted coldly, "the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty is so huge that it can''t stand them. I wrap you with a secret method to make you hide your body. It''s impossible for those outside to find you."


    With that, the purple lotus of Taihua Sutra suddenly emitted a vast light and shrouded Lu jiuxiao.


    All of a sudden, he hid Lu jiuxiao''s figure directly, gathered all his breath, and flew out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chang''an City, the strong of all parties have evil intentions, and the conspiracy is constantly gathering.


    At the moment, Lu Yu doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    His body is frantically digesting the power transmitted by the remnant soul of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    This mysterious Tai Chi diagram is really too mysterious. As long as the ancient devil is swallowed by it, it will be transformed into majestic mana and pour into the meridians of the whole body in an instant.


    As a result, although Lu Yu reached the edge of breakthrough, his whole meridians were still shattered by this powerful force.


    All strength is better than excess.


    Ordinary devouring spirit power can improve your accomplishments and improve your strength.


    But if he devours it without reservation, it will cause Lu Yu to be at this point. For a moment, he can''t digest the rich mana in his body, resulting in the breaking of the meridians around him.


    This is the pain of breaking into pieces.


    Even though Lu Yu is a martial saint, he still can''t bear it.


    Lu Yu is now in a state of wandering too empty. Although his soul is still in his body, he silently feels the changes of his body.


    The body, which had been extremely damaged, began to recover quickly under the powerful power of ZuLong Jindan.


    "Meng Shuai gave me the golden elixir."


    Although Lu Yu is still lying on his bed, he still knows everything that happens outside.


    He''s in a coma now.


    If it falls into the hands of others, it is inevitable that the other party will have evil thoughts and be ready to take away his storage bag.


    But Meng Shuai didn''t do that.


    He saved Lu Yusheng from the sea of thunder.


    Under the thunder, everyone will be afraid.


    Even if the martial saint is struck by thunder, there is a risk of death.


    Meng Shuai risked his life to repay Lu Yu''s saving grace.


    "Return!"


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the spirit regained control of his physical body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4092

    A kind of heart piercing pain poured into the mind like a tide from all directions of the body.


    If just now, his soul was still hidden in the cave in the body, and his perception of the outside world of the body was not so keen.


    But now he must face the pain.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows just wrinkled, and he soon endured the pain. He suddenly took a breath, and the aura of the four sides poured into Lu Yu''s body like a tide.


    The wounds on his body are being repaired quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The body, which was already scarred, began to recover quickly as Lu Yu swallowed a lot of aura.


    With Lu Yu''s injury recovering, Lu Yu obviously felt that there was a killing intention from the sky.


    Even if Lu Yu was living in the bedroom at this time, he could still feel the strong killing opportunity coming to his head.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder echoed in the sky.


    After recovering for a while, Lu Yu''s injuries have all recovered.


    Now Lu Yu, whose muscles are still tight, was originally covered with blood, but also swept away and returned to his peak.


    Even in his body, there were bursts of dragon roar, echoing constantly.


    The energy of ZuLong Jindan is too huge.


    This energy gathered together, coupled with Lu Yu''s own martial Saint physique, immediately recovered all the injuries.


    What surprised Lu Yu most was that there was a trace of famine hidden in the ZuLong golden pill.


    "It takes no effort to get it. It''s even more difficult to get the Qi of famine in future generations. But by chance, I came to ancient times, and there was still the Qi of famine."


    Lu Yu feels like the son of heaven.


    This is not a coincidence, but fate.


    Some people accumulate merit and prestige over the years. Over time, they will affect their own destiny. No matter what they do, they will be as powerful as bamboo, with the wind and water.


    This is raising potential.


    "Lu Yu, are you going to prepare for the robbery?" Big black poked his head out.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "the mana around me has reached a critical point. If I don''t break through again, I''m afraid I''ll stop here and stop from now on."


    "If the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and jumps over, the sea and sky will be vast. Even if I am killed by thunder, I have no regrets."


    I don''t know how many people died under the thunder robbery since ancient times.


    Especially from the earth fairy to the mysterious fairy, such a big leap, the thunder robbery to experience is no different from going through a baptism of hell.


    Big black''s face suddenly became respectful: "I''m a man. There aren''t many people I admire all my life. You''re one. I''d like to watch around. If you die, I''ll collect your body."


    Looking at Lu Yu''s hand falling again, Dahei immediately screamed: "you go to die yourself, don''t take me. There is no injustice or hatred between us. If you have any dissatisfaction, don''t sprinkle it on me."


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s hand grabbed Da Hei''s neck and directly took it out of the storage bag.


    "If I die, all the things in the storage bag will belong to you." Lu Yu said faintly.


    Then, ignoring the dazed darkness, he stepped out of the door and flew directly into the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4093

    The door was shrouded in black fog and dark clouds. Bright thunders passed through the darkness, making people shudder.


    As soon as he escaped into the sky, Lu Yu felt the threat of terror from all directions. It seemed that there was supreme power condensed into thunder. He found the right time and wanted to split him directly into powder.


    As soon as Lu Yu just flew into the sky, he immediately felt endless pain and hit him.


    This is the pain from the depths of the soul.


    Thunder is the most Yang and fierce thing in heaven and earth. It is extremely restrained from the soul.


    In particular, Lu Yu''s soul has been transformed into a ghost God. It itself is a ghost like existence. In the face of such thunder, it is natural to be afraid.


    "No wonder thunder robbery is called the first robbery in the world. No matter how strong the heart is, people will feel endless fear when this thunder falls. I''m afraid the whole person will be discouraged and timid before he rises to the sky."


    An idea flashed through Lu Yu''s heart. The whole person began to meditate on the Scriptures and visualize the dark god.


    On this void, his whole body glittered with divine light, as if he had become the ghost God who was in charge of the netherworld 18 again.


    "I''m not afraid. Your threats can''t scare me." Lu Yu''s eyes were full of firmness. He moved and marched deeper into the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It seems to sense the existence of Lu Yu. Bursts of roar came from the sky thunder.


    A thunder burst out of the black cloud in an instant and hit Lu Yu hard.


    they hurt!


    Incomparable pain!


    Lu Yu''s ability to bear the pain is still strong, even if it is on his forehead.


    Lu Yu only felt his flesh, as if he had been cut by countless sharp blades. Severe pain swept through his body, and even made him roar.


    His whole bones seemed to be broken and then reorganized, which was almost the pain of hardening his bones.


    Physical pain, or second.


    The most important thing is the fear from the heart.


    Under such thunder, everyone will feel a sense of fear deep inside.


    If all minds are occupied by this fear, they will be confused and can no longer take the last step.


    This is definitely not what Lu Yu saw.


    Xuanxian is not the end of Lu Yu. How could he stop here.


    "No one can try to hold me down. Even the heaven has been broken. I have the inheritance of the emperor of heaven and am the master of all the worlds of the heavens. Sooner or later, even you will submit to me!"


    From Lu Yu''s heart, a heroic mood suddenly burst out.


    It''s like a civilian who sees the emperor and says "he can replace him".


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    From the dark clouds, countless thunders gathered together to form a huge thundering beast, which roared towards Lu Yu.


    This is the creature transformed by Tianlei.


    To become an immortal is to go against the sky, challenge the authority of the heaven, and want to become an immortal with everything. Therefore, Tianlei, who punishes these people, is also the most severe.


    "If you don''t move like a mountain, everything is vain!"


    When Lu Yu saw the thunder beast biting, he calmly sat on the cloud, calmed down and silently began to run the Scriptures.


    From his side, a group of people kept chanting scriptures. Behind Lu Yu, a belief halo emerged.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4094

    Even if it is a thunder beast, it is still a thunder in nature.


    I''m not afraid of you, so you are just like this in my eyes.


    The thunder beast fell down mercilessly. Lu Yu had recovered his body and was torn open by Tian Leisheng again, revealing the white bones inside.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Wisps of blood flowed down from the wound, shocking.


    This pain is enough to make anyone with a firm mind faint.


    But Lu Yu''s face remained calm, and his will was not affected at all.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of Lu Yu''s heart.


    "Why should I be bombarded by you? My will will will surpass this rule sooner or later!"


    Lu Yu suddenly formed a seal in his hand and cast the most mysterious magic. The magic of his whole body began to turn into a huge fierce beast, opened his big mouth and swallowed it up towards the thunder around.


    Swallow! Swallow! Swallow!


    In ancient times, gluttonous food seemed to have a bottomless hole in the body, which could swallow everything.


    This nature is similar to the mysterious Tai Chi diagram. The only difference is that this phagocytosis is controlled by Lu Yu.


    In the past, Lu Yu was able to keep his mind and rarely used such spells.


    This is because the improvement brought by swallowing is not self-cultivation. In the long run, you will become possessed and fall into the devil''s way.


    But now, Lu Yu can''t care too much.


    No matter how much thunder there is, swallow it all!


    Perhaps when Lei penalty appeared, he didn''t think he would face an enemy like shangluyu. Countless fierce thunder and lightning entered Lu Yu''s body.


    These thunders are not gentle auras.


    Although he entered the body, he had not yet had time to convert into mana, but he had erupted amazing power and constantly vibrated in Lu Yu''s body.


    The flesh loses and then grows.


    This is the real break and then stand, cycle after cycle.


    Under the baptism of thunder, Lu Yu suddenly realized a kind of artistic conception of life and death.


    His current state is constantly changing back and forth between death and life.


    Every time, when the vitality drops to the bottom of the valley and he is about to die, the ZuLong golden pill in his body erupts again with powerful medicine, dragging Lu Yu back from the edge of death.


    Lu Yu''s mind seemed to open a new world. The scene in the distance was shining, as if there was a smooth road waiting for him.


    "Did I break through Xuanxian? It''s so simple. Did I break through Xuanxian?"


    Lu Yu''s heart suddenly filled with joy.


    This is different from the previous life.


    In the previous life, although he was a Taoist king, he was only a pseudo immortal in later generations and did not find a real way to live forever.


    Now, Lu Yu is taking the real road of becoming an immortal and taking the completely correct way.


    Unprecedented ecstasy lingers in Lu Yu''s heart.


    He stepped into the distance step by step.


    Lu Yu took eight steps.


    There was silence around. The ecstasy seemed to dilute all the pain. Even if the thunder was added, it could still bear it.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu was suddenly surprised.


    "No! How could I be so lax? The ancient friars recorded in the Taoist Scriptures almost died a narrow life if they wanted to break through to Xuanxian. How could I break through so easily?"


    Lu Yu suddenly woke up.


    At random, the strange image of immortality disappeared suddenly.


    At the moment, he was suspended in the sky, full of terrible thunder in all directions. Above the sky, in the thunder, a blood red eye was staring at him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4095

    This is the manifestation of the will of heaven.


    This is not the first time Lu Yu has seen this eye.


    After it appeared, Lu Yu''s mind emerged many strange images just now, including the scene that he really achieved Xuanxian.


    This is the will of heaven. He sensed the deepest thoughts in his heart, which aroused Lu Yu''s many desires. Finally, he will use this desire to turn into a heart demon and devour him.


    One more step forward is the endless abyss.


    But before taking this step, Lu Yu''s strong will finally made him break through his vanity and successfully return to reality.


    "You lost." Lu Yu said.


    In the void, there was a unwilling roar.


    The big scarlet eye looked at Lu Yu for a long time and closed slowly.


    There are no visions of heaven and earth, and there is no potential for mountains to collapse.


    It''s like a fish leaping from the dragon''s gate and turning out of the water. The water is still water, but the fish has been reborn and become a dragon!


    This day.


    Lu Yu entered the ancient land of Xuanxian.


    At this time, Lu Yu, like a towering mountain, stands there. Even if he doesn''t move, he will give rise to a kind of fear in people''s heart.


    The former cave in the body has been completely transformed into a yuan God!


    If Lu Yu once owned a pond according to his mana reserve, the mana he now has is a river and sea.


    Mana is omnipotent.


    In such a state, even in the ancient heaven, you can still become a great immortal on the side of the town.


    "Cow, boy, I''ve seen that you are by no means mortal." Big black ran over for the first time and said with a flattering smile.


    Lu Yu didn''t be polite to Da Hei and kicked it out.


    When the dead dog was just crossing the robbery, he kept staring at his storage bag for fear that the storage bag would slip away.


    It has the same temperament as the monkey. It is impossible to believe that they can speak righteousness.


    Big black bared his teeth and said, "you have become a mysterious fairy. You can tear the void and cross the galaxy. Let''s leave quickly. This place is gloomy."


    Lu Yu glanced at the void.


    Different realms and the same scenery have different understandings.


    If Lu Yu had been in the past, he would only feel that he is now in a secret place. The four directions are blocked by some mysterious force and cannot escape.


    But now, Lu Yu has broken through a great realm. Both his own strength and his understanding of the avenue have been completely changed.


    "This is not a secret place."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "this is the real time and space. We are in the ancient times."


    "What!"


    Big black almost lost his chin: "my heart can''t bear it well. Don''t scare me."


    "Really!" Lu Yu''s tone was quite serious.


    Big black eyes turned and couldn''t help sighing: "even if we travel through time and space, we should go back to the time when the heaven was still there. Back to this broken place, my contacts can''t be used at all."


    Lu Yu frowned and said faintly: "three thousand avenues. The law of time and space is one of the most peak avenues and the most mysterious. We can''t come here for no reason. When we are in Chang''an City, we are likely to touch some prohibition."


    Dahei also began to recall what he had touched in Chang''an City before.


    A moment later, it suddenly scolded: "I just stole the bed of a concubine in the harem. As for treating me like this!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4096

    It is believed that it was the royal family of Li Tang who placed some vicious prohibitions in the palace that brought it to this point.


    But Lu Yu is not as optimistic as it is.


    There are too many strange things here. Even the Emperor Li Tang of the Middle Ages abandoned Chang''an city. It can be seen that there are some variables that are difficult for even the royal family to grasp.


    Lu Yu fell from high altitude.


    But just then, there was a sudden cry of killing below!


    It''s night now.


    But on the high wall of the human legion, countless torches and pearls shine brightly in the four directions to brighten the surrounding darkness.


    Looking around, the high wall spreads continuously with mountains, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Amazing shouts of killing broke out from the high wall.


    Lu Yu''s eyes looked, only to see countless monsters piled up in the vast desert outside Gao Qiang, frantically killing them on the high wall.


    These monsters have amazing magic Qi. Some magic Qi even changed their structure and their mind, making these monsters completely monsters who only know how to kill.


    Pieces of arrow rain fell on the monsters, and groups of monsters fell down, but the death of these monsters did not make other monsters feel afraid, but aroused their bloodthirsty mood.


    "Roar --"


    All over the mountains and fields, the roar of powerful monsters echoed everywhere.


    "A group of inferior human slaves, if you continue to be here, you are just trapped and still fighting. The pass 500 miles away has been broken through. Before long, you will be surrounded by my holy family army and wait for death!"


    "Surrender quickly, surrender to the holy ancestor and sit down. It''s your only choice!"


    From the darkness, a group of ancient demons came out, full of bewitching voices.


    They are like ghosts, hiding behind those monsters. They just let the monsters consume the living power on the city wall, but they don''t show up.


    "The despicable evil devil has the ability to fight with me."


    Some generals were covered in blood. Even the bronze swords in their hands were broken and roared in the void.


    But the only answer was the crazy impact of the monsters in front of him, which soon drowned him.


    "Brother Luyu, you wake up!"


    Suddenly, Meng Shuai came to Lu Yu and saw that Lu Yu was intact. A flash of shock flashed across his face.


    Just a few days ago, the doctor also inferred that Lu Yu was in an extremely dangerous situation and was at risk of death at any time.


    But now, Lu Yu unexpectedly appears in front of him.


    It''s like a miracle.


    "Thank you for giving me Dan. It''s unforgettable." Lu Yu arched his hand.


    What he said was very sincere, which came from his heart.


    If Meng Shuai hadn''t given him the golden elixir of ZuLong, without the help of this heaven and Earth Spirit, even if Lu Yu didn''t die, he couldn''t successfully break through to Xuanxian.


    "That''s what you deserve."


    Meng Shuai''s face was very nervous. He took out a pair of waist tags from his waist and put them on Lu Yu''s hand.


    "What is this?" Lu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    This waist token is made of black iron. It is very strong in the hand and has great weight.


    Meng Shuai said, "I reported your military skills to the imperial court. Your title has been confirmed. This is your identity symbol and your military skills are also included. With these military skills, you can exchange what you want from the treasure house there when you return to the capital."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4097

    Lu Yu frowned: "what does this mean?"


    Meng Shuai sighed: "although our previous actions were successful, the demons were also crazy. Now they have mobilized all their forces to attack the high wall. Now they are in danger."


    Meng Shuai looked at Lu Yu and said in a high voice, "your talent is very high. You''re not a sergeant. There''s no need to stay here. You''d better go and don''t die here for nothing."


    With that, Meng Shuai turned and walked towards the high wall.


    The current war situation is quite anxious.


    As the first army manager, he can''t leave for too long.


    But Meng Shuai just left, but he found that Lu Yu followed.


    "Does the marshal think I''m greedy and afraid of death?" Lu Yudao.


    Meng Shuai took a deep look at Lu Yu, and finally bowed his hands and said, "thank you. If it''s dangerous, you can leave at any time."


    They came to the high wall together.


    Lu Yu was still here and saw the figures of several worshippers in the past.


    They were invited here temporarily. Now that the task has been completed, they could have left smartly.


    But they still choose to stand here and fight side by side with other soldiers.


    Many people have died on the wall, and the bodies have piled up in small piles, and there is no time to clean them up.


    Those monsters jumped up high and wanted to climb over the high wall.


    Some monsters successfully jumped onto the city wall and immediately tore at the nearby soldiers. Many soldiers fell into a pool of blood out of guard.


    "Those who control these monsters are the demons hidden behind their backs. If these demons are not killed, the monsters will rush up endlessly."


    Meng Shuai suddenly shouted: "Liu ran, Xiao Qiang, you two go to war with me!"


    From the Legion, two heavily armored generals rushed out immediately, followed by Meng Shuai and killed them from the high wall.


    Meng Shuai is a martial saint. He opened his way and immediately killed a blood path from the monster herd.


    As for the two heavy armor generals around him, they always protect Meng Shuai from being plotted by monsters.


    The three men almost pushed across without any obstruction, and went straight into the darkness.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sharp arrows, carrying fire light, rushed into the earth to illuminate the darkness in all directions and illuminate the road ahead for three people.


    However, as soon as the fire shone everywhere, the surrounding situation immediately began to show signs.


    "No, Meng Shuai, go!" The scouts standing on the watchtower shouted.


    However, the next moment, the darkness of the four sides completely swallowed up the three people.


    "Jie Jie, after waiting for you so long, you finally figured it out!"


    From the darkness of the four directions, we walked out of ancient demons and looked at them with golden eyes.


    Ten, a hundred


    Finally, thousands of ancient demons came out of the darkness and surrounded Meng Shuai.


    They hid well. They just stood on the high wall and couldn''t distinguish the location of several ancient demons.


    Now, seeing so many ancient demons appear, everyone on the high wall takes a cold breath.


    These ancient demons, on each end of the body, exuded a good momentum, and the powerful pressure swept across the eight sides. Even many generals and sacrifices felt a lot of pressure when they were seen from a distance.


    "Follow the decree of the holy ancestor and kill all slaves!"


    The head of an ancient demon came out with a sneer: "today I''ll get together and send you on the road."


    After this sentence, the ancient demons in the four directions showed their magic skills together, and they actually started directly.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4098

    The sharp magic was immediately manifested in the eyes of all.


    A fierce threat suddenly came, and the terrible breath seemed to tear everything in the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tens of thousands of ferocious spells bombarded the position where Meng Shuai and others stood like raindrops.


    Almost instantaneously, a mushroom cloud erupted from the position where Meng Shuai was originally standing, and the rolling heat wave echoed in all directions.


    "Meng Shuai is dangerous!"


    "Open the gate and save Meng Shuai!"


    Among the garrison corps, Meng Shuai''s prestige is unmatched.


    Seeing his commander fall into the enemy line, the soldiers on the high wall burst up and rushed down one by one.


    The two sides immediately started close combat and immediately shouted to kill Zhentian.


    The herds outside were originally blocked by high walls, but they couldn''t rush up for a while.


    But now, the human Legion actually gave up the high wall and rushed down by itself. That''s looking for death.


    A soldier jumped off a high wall and stabbed a monster''s head with a bronze sword in his hand. But the next moment, the soldier''s shoulder was scratched and broken by a nearby monster, and his white bones with flesh and blood were immediately revealed.


    The soldier suffered from pain and was knocked down by the fierce herd.


    Just lying on the ground, a huge iron hoof stepped on his head and burst his head in an instant.


    Such scenes can be seen almost everywhere on the battlefield.


    The attack of the human Legion was pushed back by the demon beasts.


    There are too many monsters nearby.


    Even some high-powered generals, who are in the flood tide of these monsters, are unable to defeat four hands with two fists and fall into heavy siege.


    Some monsters, taking advantage of the initiative of the human legion, found a gap and climbed over the wall.


    Suddenly, the killing in the four directions became more violent.


    "Die!"


    When Lu Yu saw several monsters rushing towards him, he immediately raised his hand. A golden light condensed in the palm of his hand and swept across the four directions.


    Poof poof!


    All monsters close to Lu Yu, no matter what cultivation, have turned into blood fog.


    With Lu Yu''s participation in the war, the pressure of the sergeants around him suddenly dropped.


    "A group of evil animals." Lu Yu raises his feet and prepares to kill him.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    It was as if he had suddenly encountered a major accident. Lu Yu immediately crossed his knees and meditated. At the same time, he summoned a broken head knife and guarded himself.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    While the battle was raging, a loud roar came from the pass in the distance.


    From the darkness, a group of black monsters came from behind the high wall towards the military camp.


    The monsters have broken through the high wall hundreds of miles away and come around from the rear, ready to attack inside and outside, and completely destroy the human Legion here.


    "Is heaven going to kill my Terran?"


    Several generals, seeing the scene in front of them, roared with despair.


    Even if they are cleaning up these monsters in front of them, it is already quite laborious, not to mention the endless army of monsters behind them.


    Rout, only in the blink of an eye.


    "The monster army has come in!"


    "Don''t worry about the camp. Rush over first and save Meng Shuai." Several generals stood up at this time and shouted.


    At this time, the garrison Corps showed high quality.


    Under such conditions, they formed a Death Squadron and broke through the obstacles of monsters.


    As soon as they rushed here, they saw a terrible sight.


    Meng Shuai was covered with blood, but he always kept a standing posture. Under the long sword in his hand, there was an ancient devil''s body.


    The generals who followed him were dead, not even the whole body.


    The two generals stopped Meng Shuai in front of him and stopped the storm like attack for him.


    "Commander, let''s go!"


    The sergeant who rushed up wanted to catch Meng Shuai and leave with him.


    "I still want to go. Since you''re all out, don''t think about leaving." Among the ancient demons, a cold voice came out.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4099

    In the dark, golden eyes lit up again.


    It''s not just the ancient demons that rushed out before, but there are more ancient demons behind them, suspended in the air, almost occupying the whole sky.


    I can''t see the end at a glance. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of ancient demons.


    Each ancient demon exudes an incomparably powerful momentum. It is obvious that they are all powerful people.


    The people who came to rescue Meng Shuai only felt a tingle on their scalp and shouted, "Meng Shuai, let''s go back and stick to it."


    But they shouted, but they didn''t receive any response.


    Several sergeants quickly looked at Meng Shuai, but they saw that Meng Shuai had no God in his eyes. If he hadn''t breathed faintly, everyone would think he was dead.


    Just now, thousands of magic skills were bombarded down, and the power was almost the existence of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even though Meng Shuai is a martial saint, he still can''t bear such an attack.


    His armor was completely broken, almost to the point of rags, but no one laughed at him.


    This is the true God of war who survived the enemy''s killing!


    Although the world is wide, I can only guard the pass and take the lead.


    Many muscles and bones on Meng Shuai''s body have been completely broken. This serious injury makes him unable to even walk.


    But he still didn''t fall.


    The sword in his hand is always stabbed on the body of the ancient devil.


    "Meng Shuai, let''s withdraw first. There are too many evil demons opposite. We can''t resist them." Some soldiers pleaded.


    But Meng Shuai''s eyes still stared at these ancient demons.


    His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "No... we won''t return!" Meng Shuai said this sentence with difficulty word by word.


    From the darkness, a voice of ridicule came out: "don''t retreat? In fact, if you don''t retreat, you will all come to the same end. That is, you will be destroyed by us like a mole ant."


    "By the order of the marshal! Don''t retreat!"


    "Bloody battle! Bloody battle!"


    In front of those groups of ancient demons, all the sergeants roared.


    "Grasshopper like role, seek death!" From the darkness came the sneer of the ancient devil.


    In an instant, a sharp magic skill was transformed into a long knife, and the place where Meng Shuai was located was cut down heavily.


    There was a strong wind blowing around, very strong.


    Several soldiers standing in front of Meng Shuai were suddenly staggered by the strong wind, and even couldn''t stand stably.


    Some soldiers drew out their bronze swords and greeted them with a sword spirit.


    But in front of this ferocious magic giant blade, no matter what kind of sword Qi, it looks incomparably inferior in front of it.


    Almost as soon as they collided, the sword Qi broke in response to the sound, without shaking the mana giant blade at all.


    It''s a fierce kill. It''s going to be close in an instant.


    Meng Shuai, the only one who can fight with the ancient devil, has been seriously injured at the moment, and he doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    "I''ll come!"


    A heavily armored soldier rushed into the air with a huge shield.


    This huge shield is carved with the pattern of a fierce tiger. It looks particularly fierce. There are glimmers of treasure. It is a very good magic weapon.


    This is a heavy armored soldier. The existence in the front of the military array is often to resist the most ferocious attacks.


    As soon as the heavy armour soldiers rushed up, the huge magic blade cut him hard.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4100

    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A loud sound of gold and stone struck each other, echoing everywhere in an instant.


    The sound was so sharp that it was even deafening that all those who heard it felt a tingling in their ears.


    Click!


    The huge shield on the heavy armor soldier''s hand has withstood countless attacks before, and has not been damaged at all.


    But now, just resist the attack of the ancient devil, the surface of the giant shield will crack a deep crack, and the next moment, the giant shield will be broken.


    "Ah!" The heavy armour soldier was also hit hard, and the whole man flew out more than ten meters away, with wisps of blood flowing out of his wrists.


    His hand bones were shattered by this fierce force.


    It can be seen that the power of the magic blade falling on him is how powerful.


    "Not dead yet? Do it all. Don''t waste too much time on them. The holy ancestor has ordered us to rush into the Terran territory and kill all human slaves."


    In the darkness, there was a voice of impatience from the ancient devil.


    These ancient demons didn''t want to spend time with the garrison corps at all. All they wanted was to make a quick decision.


    At the moment, the commander of the garrison Corps is in front of them.


    As long as Meng Shuai is killed, the garrison Corps will have no backbone and can be easily destroyed.


    "Sorry, there were some accidents just now."


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Lu Yu appeared beside Meng Shuai and fell down like a real fairy.


    He followed Meng Shuai to the city wall and also participated in the siege.


    But just after killing several monsters, Lu Yu felt that the mysterious Tai Chi map in his body began to fluctuate rapidly.


    As if, under some kind of traction, the mysterious Taiji Figure wanted to fly away from Lu Yu''s control.


    In order to suppress the Tai Chi diagram, Lu Yu had to calm down, restrain his mind and try his best to suppress it.


    Fortunately, the Tai Chi diagram just shook for a moment, then stopped moving, and Lu Yu could finally draw out his kung fu.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, earth shaking changes have taken place in the situation on the battlefield.


    Many sergeants did not see Lu Yu''s hand, but they also knew that it was a sacrifice in the army.


    Meng Shuai saw Lu Yu coming down, his eyelids trembled for a while, his lips muttered, as if he wanted to say something.


    Lu Yu looked at him and gave a long sigh.


    "Go ahead and I''ll guard the high wall for you." Lu Yu spoke loudly.


    Others, unable to see Meng Shuai''s state at this time, just thought he was seriously injured.


    But Lu Yu had already seen the situation of Meng Shuai at this time.


    The overwhelming magic just now fell on Meng Shuai and completely destroyed his life.


    The reason why we can still insist until now is entirely because Meng Shuai''s will is making the final support.


    He has run out of oil lamps.


    But his obsession with guarding the high wall still supported him to the end.


    This kind of injury has been fundamental. Even with more panacea, it can''t be saved.


    Meng Shuai looked at Lu Yu and nodded slowly.


    For the first time, two people in time and space have a common goal.


    His eyes were wide open, and his eyelids seemed to be heavy. Finally, he couldn''t support them, and slowly closed his eyelids.


    Bang Dang!


    Around, the weapons in the hands of soldiers fell down with tears in their eyes.


    These people know that their invincible commander has left them forever.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4101

    "Ah --"


    Someone is crying sadly.


    This pathetic emotion soon spread and fell on the wall.


    Both outside and inside the wall are caught in endless fighting at the moment, but everyone seems to have forgotten the pain and fought hard.


    "If the blood does not flow dry, there will be no truce after death!" A soldier roared loudly.


    The whole regiment, countless soldiers, were inspired by this murderous spirit and launched a deadly charge against the four directions of monsters and beasts.


    Lu Yu also uttered a long sigh.


    He looked at these people in front of him, only knowing that these people had become a pile of dead bones in later generations, and would even become living dead.


    But now, they are living people.


    They have their own feelings and stories, but they stick to this high wall for a goal.


    Behind Lu Yu.


    Tens of thousands of ancient demons, with dazzling golden light in their eyes, brushed their eyes on Lu Yu.


    "The holy ancestor has orders. The first target is him."


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The ancient demons in the four directions sent out bursts of harsh roars.


    Lu Yu killed the blood body of XiangLiu magic ancestor, and his plan to descend to the lower world fell short of success. It has long become a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh.


    Shine on all sides, half of the sky, shine on all sides.


    Under the pressure of this terrible magic, a gust of wind suddenly blew around.


    The strong wind blew on Lu Yu''s clothes, and his green clothes swayed back and forth with the wind.


    Lu Yu looked at all the ancient demons in the distance and Lang said, "Damn it, it should be you!"


    Lu Yu suddenly pointed to the sky and didn''t burst out any mana, but his eyes were bright.


    "Ray!"


    Just spit out a word!


    The voice, as if with a hint of heavenly constitution, shook the sky.


    He is, this ancient Xuanxian!


    If Luo Jinxian doesn''t come out, he will be the peak!


    Once a word is uttered, it is like the manifestation of heaven, which is beyond doubt.


    Boom!


    Just a moment, from the sky, suddenly fell down, endless sky thunder, pounded down.


    These Tianlei just wanted to kill Lu Yu, but now, all Tianlei seem to be mastered by Lu Yu.


    Each thunder aimed at all the ancient demons present and the monsters controlled by the evil gas.


    Thunder is a strong and fierce thing. It will attack the crime on behalf of heaven!


    In the eyes of these Tianlei, friars like Lu Yu who go against the sky and want to become immortals should be killed, and those evil spirits and heretics can''t be let go.


    Some thunder even became thunder beasts, which were fiercely swallowed by the ancient demons below.


    Tens of thousands of ancient demons were afraid.


    Under this kind of thunder, they felt from the bottom of their hearts the fear of being trapped outside the two boundary mountains in the past.


    "Haven''t all the immortals in heaven been killed? Why is there another one here!" An ancient demon screamed in despair.


    From excitement to despair.


    It''s just an instant thing.


    In their eyes, the mole ants that can be killed at will have turned into real immortals that can kill them in the twinkling of an eye!


    The next moment.


    The thunder fell, and the ancient devil turned into fly ash in the fierce thunder and lightning.


    The thunder fell in all directions, and the shining thunder even cut the whole night like day.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunderbolt, fall!


    As if to destroy all the evil in this world.


    Tens of thousands of ancient demons, together with endless monsters, were destroyed by this terrible thunder.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4102

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge thunder, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, wiped out all the ancient demons around.


    These Tianlei are not wanton killing and aimless.


    They seem to have heavenly eyes and only kill those creatures surrounded by demonic Qi. They have not committed any offense to the soldiers in all directions.


    Looking around, the earth is already a pothole, and potholes bombarded by sky thunder can be seen everywhere.


    Plumes of black smoke rose.


    The bodies of many monsters were directly turned into pieces of coke under the fierce thunder.


    And those ancient demons are even more miserable. They are soul bodies and live in the flesh of other creatures through loss.


    However, when the sky thunder falls, the damage to their souls is also quite fatal.


    A piece of thunder swept away, and all the ancient demons in front of us were destroyed, and even the dregs were not left.


    At this moment, the four sides return to darkness again.


    But the presence, whether generals or war worshippers, stared at the landing feather at the moment. Some people even dropped their weapons to the ground and didn''t notice it.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was faintly surrounded by a supreme Fairy Spirit. His two sleeves swayed back and forth with the breeze, as if a real fairy came down from heaven.


    "What kind of power is this? He can''t be an immortal in the sky, can he?"


    Some offerings only feel a blank head.


    They knew before that Lu Yu was a martial saint.


    But even the martial Saint cannot have such power to take charge of the thunder and crush everything.


    Those ancient demons gathered together and didn''t know how many heads there were. Just looking at them, they felt endless pressure.


    But when Lu Yu came, he just stopped drinking and found Tianlei to kill all the demons and monsters. It was a divine and ghost means, unimaginable.


    "Clean the battlefield and bury the bodies of all soldiers." Lu Yu said.


    "Yes!"


    All sergeants, surrender.


    In this strange era, Lu Yu has no official position.


    But just by virtue of the war achievements displayed under the city, Lu Yu has won everyone''s submission.


    Meng Shuai''s bones were sent to the high wall, and bursts of crying came out from the high wall.


    "Lu boy, are you really going to be here? This broken place is so bad that you don''t even have a good-looking woman." Big black bumped his ass and ran over, looking very beaten.


    Just now, when the ancient devil attacked on a large scale, he hid in the corner secretly. Looking at his dark and shiny hair, it was obvious that he had not been hurt.


    "I think it''s the same as in the Xuantian Sutra world. We can''t go out without ending the final cause and effect."


    Lu Yu shook his head and looked at the void silently.


    He promised Meng Shuai to hold the pass for him. How could he leave without authorization now?


    What''s more, although he broke through the mysterious fairyland in this world, he still didn''t find a way to leave here.


    It''s not like a fantasy here.


    Everything is real.


    Many soldiers walked around to clean up the battlefield. A broken flag was erected again and fluttered in the wind.


    "What cause and effect can there be? Should we kill all the ancient demons in the sky? First, I don''t want to go back to the heaven court. The place has been occupied by the ancient demons and can''t stay for a long time." Big black stared at big eyes, which were full of fear.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4103

    Just as the big black voice fell, a thick dark cloud suddenly appeared on the distant sky.


    Above the night, a bright moon appeared.


    The bright moon did not feel bright, but was full of a strong smell of blood.


    The bright moon is bleeding.


    Wisps of blood flowed down from the bright moon, surrounded by bursts of owl chirping, which was very penetrating.


    This blood moon is like climbing up from hell. Staying in the dark night will only make people feel shivering.


    "How is this blood moon again!"


    Lu Yu frowned and a bad idea appeared in her heart.


    A powerful and boundless threat suddenly emerged from the dark night and swept across the four directions.


    Then, in the dark night, a huge and boundless figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The nine snake bodies almost block out the sun, as if they could collapse the sky of the sun and moon and stand proudly above the clouds.


    XiangLiu magic ancestor!


    This is its first complete manifestation in the world.


    This is not an incarnation, not a blood body, but a complete demon body, which is independent of the sky. Even if Da Luo Jinxian sees such a strong man, he must face it seriously.


    Looking around, the whole sky is occupied by this huge body.


    No matter where you are from, you can see the posture of XiangLiu magic ancestor standing proudly in the clouds. Just one glance has made people have all kinds of thoughts of collapse.


    Bang Dang!


    Some soldiers accidentally drop their things on the ground.


    Everyone looked at the huge virtual shadow in the sky, and their eyes were full of despair.


    They have just survived a battle of life and death.


    But I didn''t expect that those ancient demons were dead, but the more powerful demon ancestors were still alive.


    The blood colored light shone on the body of XiangLiu magic ancestor, making the figure of Tao Weian look more evil. The four sides were covered by the soaring magic gas, which filled the four sides. Even if some creatures were not affected by the magic gas, they still felt endless timidity when they saw this figure.


    It''s impossible to win.


    In the face of absolute strength, any luck will be ruthlessly crushed.


    "The devil''s true body!"


    Lu Yu looked at the huge figure in the sky, and his face became a little pale.


    He killed the demon ancestor of Disha in the lower boundary.


    But the demon ancestor of Disha was only a remnant soul. Under the light of the enemy, he was badly hurt.


    But now the face of XiangLiu magic ancestor is very different.


    This is a real demon ancestor. It is the ancestor of all ancient demons. It is a role that the whole heaven must take seriously. Just a remnant soul on the blood body has exhausted Lu Yu''s means.


    Who else can be the opponent of such a behemoth?


    "It''s too much. It''s such a small human Legion. Would you trouble the strong at the level of demon ancestor to come out in person?" Big black murmured.


    Even when fighting between heaven and ancient demons, the demon ancestor usually just sits in the rear and won''t move without permission.


    But now, such a peerless strong man actually plans to cross the barrier between the two worlds and come directly to the world to kill all those who dare to challenge his authority in the lower world.


    The huge figure standing proudly in the void did not say a word.


    However, all people standing on the city wall will have a feeling that they are completely mole ants. After facing such a strong man, they can''t have the idea of daring to resist.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4104

    "Don''t go, you''ll die."


    Seeing Lu Yu ready to come forward, big black changed his normal state and his face coagulated heavily.


    Although the black dog usually looks unreliable, it is still very clear at the critical moment.


    Lu Yu looked at the sky. Although his face was dignified, he was not timid.


    "He came to me. If I didn''t go, he would always find a way to lower the boundary. It''s no use hiding anywhere." Lu Yu said faintly.


    He glanced at the sergeants behind him: "if I don''t go, they will die."


    Big black didn''t understand: "it''s just a group of dead people. We come from later generations. Even if you don''t save them, they will die sooner or later. Why?"


    But Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t listen to Da Hei.


    Now that I have promised to guard this high wall, I will guard it as solid as gold, and no existence can be broken.


    With one step out, Lu Yu stepped into the void and soared to the sky of the night.


    "This madman!" Big black was shocked into a cold sweat. Looking at Lu Yu''s back, he murmured, "if you die, the storage bag on you will belong to my ancestors. Don''t be good. I didn''t remind you."


    Lu Yu came to the sky and immediately felt a huge threat coming.


    This is above all the prestige in this world. No matter what kind of cultivation, you will feel fear in front of this existence.


    "The ancient devil has occupied the heaven. Do you want to touch the world?" Lu Yu flew up into the air and said faintly.


    Seeing Lu Yu, nine huge snake heads in the sky, he slowly turned to him.


    For a moment, Lu Yu only felt as if he was staring at hundreds of millions of ancient demons, which was very terrible.


    Lu Yu has successfully broken through to Xuanxian. The Taoist heart is unshakable for a long time. No matter what kind of terror it is, it is impossible to have any impact on him.


    But even such a Taoist heart trembled fiercely in the face of XiangLiu magic Zu.


    This is not because of fear, but when XiangLiu demon Zu came up to him, he attacked him.


    If it were replaced by Lu Yu, I''m afraid he would lose his mind for a long time under this attack. He can''t recover in such a short time.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still remaining evils in the heaven. No wonder the sky has been turbulent just now. It turns out that you are breaking through the Xuanxian."


    XiangLiu''s voice was very flat, without anger or indifference, as if he were talking to an mole ant.


    Lu Yu looked at him and said, "yes, I just swallowed your remnant soul and broke through to the Xuanxian. If you come down with a few more remnant souls, I will achieve the great Luojin immortal."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The nine huge snake heads of XiangLiu magic ancestor suddenly opened their mouths.


    A snake head alone is as huge as a mountain. It opens its mouth and sends out bursts of cold from its mouth.


    XiangLiu magic Zu smiled.


    "A little Xuanxian is barely crazy in this seat. You really don''t know how to live or die." The nine heads of XiangLiu magic ancestor spit out different syllables respectively.


    Each syllable makes a different sound, deafening and shaking the four directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the two, no more words!


    Since it is already a dead battle, it is futile to say more.


    The red head of Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor suddenly spits black light at his mouth and splits it heavily against Lu Yu.


    It was like a thunderbolt falling from the sky. There was no reason to speak of it. It chopped straight on Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4105

    The strength of Liu Mozu is too strong.


    The power of a single head is far from what Lu Yu can shake now.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Lu Yu immediately felt a terrible pressure and suddenly stepped back dozens of steps.


    A wisp of blood oozed from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth.


    He was hurt.


    Just after breaking through the realm of Xuanxian, even if Lu Yu returns to the former heaven, he is also a top power. He can even challenge the experts in the realm.


    But in ancient times, Lu Yu was inferior to such a master of the magic ancestral realm.


    XiangLiu devil''s ancestral home is high and down. Looking at Lu Yu''s appearance in front of him, he doesn''t continue to attack.


    It''s like dealing with a mole ant doesn''t need that trouble at all.


    "You are too weak to protect them. Even if you are yourself, you can''t protect yourself."


    These words came from high above and echoed in all directions.


    All the sergeants standing on the high wall turned pale.


    Some sergeants rushed up angrily to avenge Meng Shuai and help Lu Yu. All of them were angered by Xiang Liu''s words and wanted to fight to the death with him now.


    "Don''t come here!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s roar, all the sergeants stopped and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Lu Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at the red head of Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor and said, "take your head to sacrifice the knife for my Xuanxian road."


    "It''s up to you?" XiangLiu magic ancestor laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer him.


    He raised his foot and took a step, but there were bursts of lines under his feet out of thin air.


    His right hand clenched tightly and became a fist of acquaintance. Purple Qi filled his fist. Lu Yu stepped on the seven stars, and a huge purple fist burst out of his hand.


    Ancient martial arts, crape myrtle Beidou boxing!


    One punch seemed to be blessed by the power of stars. The strength was not small, and even the surrounding void was distorted.


    This is a spell recorded in the Taihua Sutra.


    Taihua Sutra is one of the three major sutras, which is in charge of killing. It records a large number of powerful spells.


    Lu Yu waved his fist at the red snake head.


    He is now a master of xuanwonderland.


    The magic power exerted is not what it used to be.


    In the purple air all over the sky, there are strong fist strength everywhere. These fist strength are just fierce and powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, they come to the red snake head.


    The red snake head spits out a cold breath again.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth in all directions were covered by a cold Yin Qi.


    Both the air and the air in all directions seemed to be solidified, and even the fist strength was solidified in the air.


    Seeing that one move failed, Lu Yu was not discouraged and showed another move again.


    At the moment when crape myrtle Beidou fist was frozen, Lu Yu burst out thousands of sword Qi in his hand and rushed to the red snake head.


    "A small skill." The red snake''s hair gave a cold hum.


    I saw the majestic cold sweeping across the four directions, and the sword spirit was about to be frozen like the purple long fist.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly raised his fingers and whispered.


    Thousands of sword Qi exploded at the moment of approaching the red snake head.


    Boom, boom!


    Strong waves of air reverberated everywhere.


    For a moment, the red snake head was stirred by the explosion and narrowed his eyes.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu has come to the red snake head. The mana in his hand surges wildly. Visualize the pan God''s axe and manifest it in his hand.


    Raise the axe and chop it down!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4106

    In ancient times, God pan opened the world with an axe.


    Once, Lu Yu could only use the power of the spirit to visualize the pan God axe and give the other party a spirit attack.


    But at the moment, Lu Yu has broken through to the mysterious fairyland, and the means he has mastered are not what he used to be.


    The giant axe crosses the sky. From the blade of the giant axe, there is a sharp killing intention, as if it can crush all the laws of the void.


    "Are you still hiding this means? But after all, it''s just a mysterious fairy. I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    XiangLiu evil ancestor roared up to the sky, and the evil Qi was rampant.


    Only nine huge heads were seen. At the same time, his mouth was opened, and a violent air flow burst out in his mouth.


    From its front, waves of violent hurricanes gathered together and made a "roaring" sound.


    This is only the tip of the iceberg of all the strength of XiangLiu Mozu.


    XiangLiu''s body is covered with mana runes melted and cast by Tianlei, which is like a chain that entangles XiangLiu''s demon ancestor.


    This is the manifestation of heaven. Heaven and man are separated forever.


    Even when the heaven was still there, many immortals could only sit in the heaven, but could not come to the world.


    Although XiangLiu magic ancestor is powerful, he still can''t break through the sky and show all his strength.


    But even so, such an attack is still like destroying heaven and earth.


    KAKA!


    The pan God axe in Lu Yu''s hand was directly broken when he met the breath of Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor. He couldn''t bear the slightest.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Yuyan looked at the means being broken one after another, but he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was more and more aggressive.


    What he is facing is the existence that makes Tianting headache. It is impossible to kill it at one blow.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s black hair began to swing back and forth with the wind around him. His killing intention had condensed to a peak, and a larger pan God axe was condensed again in his hand.


    Use the power of heaven and earth to condense my axe!


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge virtual shadow emerged, which was as high as ten thousand feet. At one glance, he couldn''t see his limit clearly. From the virtual shadow, it also sent out the smell of famine and ancient times.


    This is the God of flood and famine.


    He is an ancient god in the flood and famine period and the founder of heaven. He is even older than these ancient demons.


    Pan Shenxu shadow, holding a giant axe, raised it high and fell hard at the bottom.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another violent explosion, and Xiang Liu''s breath was broken.


    "Seal!"


    Seeing the coming of the giant axe, an ancient pronunciation suddenly came out of the mouth of XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    Daomen golden lock seal, Nandou seal, jade emperor heart seal, Dharma seal and other means of binding all converge to form a word. When XiangLiu magic ancestor uttered this syllable, he condensed all the Dharma Seals and bombarded Lu Yu.


    When nine snake heads make a sound at the same time, they bless the spell nine times, with earth shaking power.


    The two suddenly collided together, and immediately broke out the earth shaking sound of blasting. The sound waves echoed everywhere. Some people with low cultivation had trembled in their chest and almost wanted to vomit blood when they heard the sound.


    As soon as he touched, the virtual shadow of Pan Shen behind Lu Yu was a flash of light and violent shock.


    Even Lu Yu''s face was pale. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    Fortunately, he is now a Xuanxian with a solid foundation. Otherwise, he will be directly blasted by Shengsheng and dissipated as soon as he is impacted by that spell.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4107

    "The fire of fireflies and candles also dares to be presumptuous in front of this seat. Leading to death is what you should do."


    XiangLiu magic ancestor sent out a loud roar, echoing everywhere.


    Under the bombardment of endless fingerprints, the virtual shadow of Pan God transformed by Lu Yu began to collapse gradually.


    But at the moment when the virtual shadow was broken, Lu Yu''s figure was finally revealed.


    I saw that he was not affected at all. He directly broke the virtual shadow of the four directions, held the magic power of the four directions, and condensed a long bow in the palm of his hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the bowstring was pulled open, there was a faint sound of thunder from the palm of my hand.


    A sharp arrow is like a front, and a bow is like a full moon!


    Then, Lu Yu released his fingers!


    The strength of his whole body suddenly burst out with a "bang". He was angry and instantly attached to the sharp arrow, which doubled the strength of the sharp arrow!


    This move, caught off guard!


    No one thought that Lu Yu used the skill of Pan God''s axe to cover up his real killing move.


    The sky opening divine arrow breaks endless vanity with one arrow.


    In order to succeed, Lu Yu can kill almost all of his limitless power with his limitless power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sharp arrow pierced the red snake''s head and immediately exploded!


    This force is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of magic weapons. All of them burst, generating huge energy, and even forming a burst light mass, hanging high in the sky like a scorching sun.


    The darkness of the four directions was cut in an instant, and countless flesh and blood flew around under the bright light.


    One head of XiangLiu magic ancestor was stabbed and exploded!


    "Ah --"


    From the explosion, there was a startling roar.


    XiangLiu magic ancestor is the top power among the ancient demons. He has a high status and is also the supreme existence among the ancient demons.


    For him, although Lu Yu is a mysterious immortal, he is just a mole ant. At most, he is only a larger mole ant, but he still can''t attract his attention.


    However, it was such an existence that he regarded as a mole ant that gave him the most fatal damage.


    The red head was broken in an instant and turned into a blood mist.


    The head is too big.


    Suddenly burst open, and the scattered blood made almost half of the sky completely red.


    "This boy is too cruel. Even XiangLiu''s head can explode." Big black shrunk his neck. The roar of Liu Mo Zu in the sky made him feel extremely uneasy.


    Above the sky, XiangLiu magic ancestor has almost reached its peak.


    It can recover from losing its head.


    But being killed by Lu Yu was a complete humiliation, something he couldn''t stand.


    "Dead!!!"


    XiangLiu evil ancestor suddenly burst into a violent drink. The other eight heads opened their mouths and condensed an amazing mana light mass in their mouths. The mana of fire, thunder, wind, ice and other attributes poured madly into the eight snake heads.


    The storm like attack is about to fall.


    "Protect the land for worship!"


    "The murderous spirit condenses the array. Lend him strength."


    On the high wall, countless sergeants roared together, and the power of Qi and blood rushed into the sky.


    All the sergeants held their arms high, and a thick and boundless force poured into Lu Yu''s body to bless Lu Yu.


    They lent their strength to Lu Yu for the time being.


    This method is very mysterious. It can only be achieved if the vast majority of people have the same will.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4108

    In the secular world, many gods often reach out and use the power of believers'' faith for their own use.


    This is the strength that believers are willing to contribute, and that is what they are willing to contribute.


    Now, the same is true of the sergeants on the high wall.


    All the officers and men of the garrison Corps fought from the sea of blood and corpse mountain. All the blood and gas on everyone burst out, even tearing the night and rushing into the sky.


    On the high wall, it seemed as if a scorching sun appeared.


    It was a vision of heaven and earth formed by countless sergeants mixed with blood and gas. The hot blood was faintly emitted, distorting the surrounding void.


    Lu Yu immediately felt that he was supported by thousands of forces. He was like holding an iron and steel master. He could launch a fatal attack on the enemy at his command.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu had the confidence to deal with Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor.


    "Evil devil, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I can kill you today, and I can kill you again in the future. You''re just an evil devil and evil beast. You''ll die in my hands sooner or later."


    Feeling the blood coming from all the soldiers, Lu Yu suddenly screamed and raised his hand, and a rolling thunder appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Crackling!


    Bursts of thunder roared around Lu Yu.


    Then, gathered by thousands of thunder, a God with a dragon body and a human head slowly rotates behind the light wheel, and there seems to be a sea of thunder in his belly. When he strikes, there will be roaring thunder.


    This is the ancient Thor!


    Not only such a God, but also pan God, Luo God, Houtu God, blood god, Shura God and other gods stand on the left side of Lu Yu with a faint golden light.


    On the right side of Lu Yu''s body, there are standing Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, golden light Bodhisattva, Bodhi Bodhisattva, Vajra Bodhisattva, endless Bodhisattva, void Bodhisattva, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva and other Buddhist experts. The Buddha statue stands proudly in the void, chants scriptures in his mouth, and the Buddha light flashes.


    In the god Buddha, Lu Yu''s spirit turned into a dark god and sat upright.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to be the ancient emperor of heaven, sitting in the center and in charge of heaven and earth.


    This is the virtual shadow imagined by Lu Yu''s powerful spiritual power.


    In the past, the enemies he faced, no matter how strong, were transformed by Lu Yusheng. He recited scriptures and the name of the God of the underworld, and became Lu Yusheng''s loyal believer.


    "Fate! Sentient beings! Reincarnation!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and a mysterious and boundless strong handprint evolved in his hand.


    This is the supreme golden handprint forcibly displayed by cooperating with his understanding of Taoism and using his Xuanxian power.


    With the blessing of all faiths, this golden handprint has become unprecedented.


    As soon as this golden handprint came out, there was a faint sense of time immemorial. In the passing space, time passed faster and faster, almost as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    The god Buddha in the sky was also controlled by Lu Yu and photographed across the air at XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    For a moment, the sky was shining with supreme magic, and the roar of huge magic power made the emptiness everywhere burst.


    "Damn it! You dogs, die!"


    XiangLiu''s evil ancestor had fallen into rage and spewed out endless divine light in his mouth. In an instant, he collided with Lu Yu''s golden handprint.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4109

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An immortal and a devil will launch a fierce battle between heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of XiangLiu magic ancestor is limited by 90% of its power because of the bondage of heaven, but only 10% of its magic power is enough to make the sky change color.


    As soon as they came into contact, the two forces collided violently in mid air, making thunderous sounds.


    In an instant, no one could do anything.


    "Heaven and earth are dark, devouring all spirits."


    From the mouth of XiangLiu magic ancestor, an ancient and melodious spell suddenly came out.


    Every syllable of this spell is filled with an extremely evil breath, and the notes are beating, and the blood moon in the sky becomes more and more bright.


    A strong vortex suddenly fell on Lu Yu''s head.


    In an instant, the virtual shadows of the gods and Buddhas around Lu Yu were broken one by one and turned into nothing. The power of Taoism and faith spread rapidly, and there was no means to resist.


    "Reincarnation! Rise again!"


    Lu Yu pinched the formula in his hand and changed the spell again, and the broken virtual shadow of the god Buddha appeared again.


    The body of each virtual shadow of the god Buddha is bathed in dazzling divine light. In front of Lu Yu, a square of gods is formed, which is radiant.


    This is the power of the rebirth of the god Buddha. Under Lu Yu''s imagination, each god Buddha erupted into a new light again.


    "Come again!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a faint golden flame burning.


    He has revealed the shadow of the dark god, and this moment is like the emperor on the top of the gods.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Big black was so surprised that his chin was almost falling off. He stared at the landing feather and murmured, "if he can get to the heaven, with this skill, he can at least become the Lord of the cave."


    XiangLiu magic ancestor burst out a roar again, but soon fell into silence. The huge figure in the sky gradually became depressed.


    It was as if he was really frightened by Lu Yu.


    On the high wall, many sergeants were stunned for a while, and then burst into amazing cheers.


    In their view, XiangLiu magic ancestor felt fear and retreated silently.


    They are actually positive and defeated the prime minister Liu Mozu.


    This is an unprecedented victory.


    Everyone was cheering, but Lu Yu''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    It''s easy to return to Tibet. According to the divination, Lu Yu''s current situation is almost ten dead and no life!


    Ze Shui sleeps divination.


    Outside is Ze, inside is water.


    The dragon is trapped in the water and cannot break free. It kills the machine on all sides.


    An unprecedented breath of terror, accompanied by strong pressure, fell on Lu Yu''s head.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked into the darkness of heaven and earth, and felt a sense of being on his back.


    "Not good! Not good! Your performance is too dazzling. The heaven is gone now. Leaving you alone as a Xuanxian has attracted their attention."


    Big black turned and was ready to run.


    But before he could run far, he gritted his teeth again, turned his head and shouted at Lu Yu, "Lu boy, if you don''t run now, it''s too late. They will kill you. If they don''t kill you, they won''t stop!"


    Hearing Da Hei''s words, Lu Yu shook his head and said, "it''s too late."


    The emptiness of the four sides has been blocked.


    In that darkness, there were several huge shadows, like breaking through the cage, and the magic Qi of the four sides burst out immediately.


    It was a slender monster with four wings and no facial features. It stood on the clouds and blocked out the sun.


    When many people see this monster, they have an unspeakable sense of nausea and endless fear.


    "Chaos devil! He''s here, too."


    Big black looked at the monster in the sky. He was shocked and his dog hair stood up. He was extremely afraid.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4110

    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, another bright blood light appeared.


    The whole sky seemed to be torn to pieces, and then there was a strange sound of baby crying on the sky, which made people creepy and shudder.


    Beside the chaotic devil ancestor, there appeared a monster with nine heads and nine tails. Each head had different shapes, like a dog or a fox, but it was quite ferocious in appearance, sharp in teeth and extremely fierce in eyes.


    The monster was grotesque, with the same harsh voice. The expressions of several heads were different, either laughing or crying.


    "The dragon to the devil, unexpectedly also came!"


    Big black saw the existence of these horrors and his heart beat quickly.


    It now wants to escape quickly, but I don''t know when it is shrouded in thick darkness near the camp of the garrison Corps.


    Outside, I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden. Standing in the camp is like a boat in the waves of the sea, which may overturn at any time.


    Many officers and men of the frontier troops do not know the existence of these horrors in front of them.


    But just seeing the evil spirit, many people have endless timidity in their hearts. They don''t even have the courage to look up.


    "When the heaven was destroyed, are there still immortals alive?"


    Far away, there was a sound of ancient vicissitudes.


    As this strange sound wave gradually echoed, many people standing on the wall only felt a tremor in their hearts.


    Another giant beast stands proudly in the void. Next to the giant beast''s big mouth, two long white whiskers float in the wind, which is very strange.


    The bottom of Da Hei''s heart was even more heavy. He recognized the existence in front of him, which was the ancestor of Zhu weariness among the ancient demons.


    From the darkness, twelve terrible figures appeared.


    Even if the two boundary mountains were broken in the xuantianjing world, Lu Yu and Dahei had never seen so many magic ancestor masters.


    Each of them exudes the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if they can collapse the world. Raising their hands will make blood flow under the sky.


    In front of the twelve terrible figures, Lu Yu seemed extremely lonely.


    Behind him is the ten thousand mile high wall.


    Even if Lu Yu has a thousand feet of immortal light on his body, even if Lu Yu broke a head of Xiang Liu before, there is only one person after all.


    There are so many evil ancestors in one person, it''s almost no different from looking for death.


    Many officers and men present also know what Lu Yu is facing.


    Therefore, they can only pour their own blood gas into the array and give Lu Yu enough blessing to enhance Lu Yu''s strength.


    Of course, these forces are just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The power of tens of thousands of people gathered together, even if it can shock the world, but in the sky, in front of those arrogant and vain strong men, this power also appears extremely pale.


    "It turned out that he was just a Xuanxian. Seeing that he was not strong enough, I''m afraid he had just ascended the position of Xuanxian."


    "In any case, the immortals in the heaven must be destroyed. They can''t tolerate their continued existence. Even the mole ant can''t keep him alive."


    Several ancient statues have decided Lu Yu''s fate after discussing with each other.


    Only Lu Yu stood quietly on the void.


    He didn''t speak, but in the palm of his hand, countless mana array patterns appeared, and the celestial power gradually rose to the critical point of explosion.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4111

    The demon ancestor surrounded him, and the gathered pressure could kill people just by looking.


    But even in this crisis, Lu Yu still chose to fight back.


    There are no more immortals in this world. Now Lu Yu is fighting alone and it is difficult to find help.


    "XiangLiu, one of your songs was cut by him. It seems that this person is really unusual." An ancient demon spoke. What he said was an ancient language, and his voice was as dull as thunder.


    "He must be strong. I underestimated him before, so I can''t let him go."


    XiangLiu evil ancestor now had no rage, and the remaining eight heads became sinister and cautious.


    The reckless man in a rage is not terrible, but the ruthless character who hides in the dark and is good at calculation is the most terrible.


    "You can all lower the boundary and see if I can kill you all." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, XiangLiu Mozu suddenly shouted, "please help me tear the sky and give me a time to burn incense, and I can kill him."


    "Good!"


    There was no superfluous words, and several demon ancestors soon reached an agreement.


    At the same time, the other twelve evil ancestors spread their huge hands and spread their palms to block out the sky and the sun.


    Tiantiao appeared in front of several demons and turned into dense mana runes to completely block the power of these demons.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky was covered with dense thunder, which constantly killed the evil Qi.


    However, these demons are too strong.


    Under their palms, the sky is like a fragile iron net, which can break through at any time.


    "I''d rather break through the sky blockade and kill him. These demons are really moved to kill!" The darkness startled itself.


    It silently sent a message to Lu Yu and told him to leave quickly without stopping.


    Even though it is not the ancient world it stayed in, Dahei still knows several holy places in the world. When they run to the holy place and hide, they can stop the demon ancestor for a period of time.


    "No, these demons will descend to deal with immortal Lu!"


    "Do you really want to kill all before you give up!"


    On the high wall, countless sergeants showed a desperate expression on their faces.


    They thought victory was in sight, but the sudden situation once again dragged everyone into the abyss.


    Lu Yu didn''t respond to Da Hei, but his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    In this state, I really intend to kill the demon ancestor!


    KAKA!


    Above the sky, several demons exert their power at the same time. With their powerful and boundless power, they fiercely tear apart the mana runes around them.


    God, it''s broken!


    This is a strong law to prevent immortals from coming to earth and protect the world.


    After the ancient demons occupied the heaven, it was precisely because of the existence of heaven that the world was free from disasters. Powerful demons could not descend. Only some ancient demons with low strength could fall into the world.


    But no matter what kind of law, there are certain limits.


    When the power to break through the limit is lost.


    The sky bar is torn, and the last barrier that hinders the ancient devil has completely disappeared.


    "I didn''t let go before and let you get away with the sneak attack. You think you''re very capable, don''t you?"


    In the torn crack, the huge head of XiangLiu magic ancestor came out of the crack.


    A claw came out of the crack and fell hard.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4112

    As the sharp claw fell, the blood gas wall that had been formed in front of Lu Yu broke and disappeared.


    Affected by this, all the sergeants on the high wall spit blood together.


    They gave all their Qi and blood to Lu Yu and wanted to make Lu Yu achieve greater improvement.


    But this blessing also has a negative effect, that is, when it is backfired, the negative effect borne by everyone will be magnified to several times.


    Many people fell to the ground with blood spitting directly after being bitten, trembling all over, and even didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    On the high wall, a large area fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the Giant Claw was about to fall, Lu Yu summoned the god Buddha all over the sky again and killed him directly.


    There are no superfluous skills. In the face of such terror, any skills seem extremely pale. Only by directly using powerful mana, can we summon the virtual shadow of the gods and Buddha and blatantly kill them with supreme mana.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as they approached the giant claw, the virtual shadows of the gods and Buddha, which were originally suspended in the air and emitting supreme light, were smashed by Shengsheng and could not resist the slightest.


    After several successive claws, the original powerful and boundless god Buddha was broken like pieces of paper in front of the demon ancestor.


    Lu Yu retreated thousands of meters.


    The Dharma seal on his hand was constantly condensed and broken, and could not stop the claws of the demon ancestor.


    "Compass of life and death!" Lu Yu raised his hand and released his fairy weapon.


    As soon as the compass of life and death appeared, it immediately burst out with profound immortal power.


    The law of life and death between heaven and earth is the most mysterious.


    Let you cultivate yourself into heaven. In front of the law of life and death, the breath of important death will pass by and eventually be turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Under the full force of the compass of life and death, the magic Qi on the arm of the devil ancestor was scattered a little.


    But even so, the devil''s arm fell straight down without any obstruction.


    Now, there is no heaven to bind XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    As soon as its arm was about to fall, the space around Lu Yu solidified directly, filled with the breath of endless death, just like a huge millstone that put Lu Yu''s soul into it and crushed it.


    This is comparable to the power of Da Luo Jinxian!


    The virtual shadow of the god Buddha around Lu Yu''s body was instantly broken, and Lu Yu also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Had it not been for the protection of the compass of life and death, Lu Yu would have been directly blasted by this palm.


    But even with the protection of immortal tools, Lu Yu is still in danger of falling at any time under the palm of Liu Mo Zu.


    "Too sword!"


    Lu Yu communicated with God with his heart. He was the last immortal tool in his heart.


    It is the sword of the emperor of heaven, the supreme weapon obtained in the world of Xuantian Sutra.


    This is Lu Yu''s final means. In the past, he used to use this sword to destroy the nine infant demon ancestors in the xuantianjing world. His strength is amazing.


    This fairy weapon has been hidden in the cave by Lu Yu.


    At the moment, the situation Lu Yu is facing is too complex, and even his life is in danger. He must sacrifice tai''a sword to get through the robbery.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu was surprised.


    Tai''a sword seemed to fall into silence.


    No matter how Lu Yu called, he didn''t get any response from tai''a Jian.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s hand came to the sky.


    There was no reason to see that unprecedented huge hand. When he saw Lu Yu, he would directly crush him to death.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4113

    "It''s over. This time he''s completely finished."


    Big black face is sad, but his eyes have been staring at the storage bag around Luyu''s waist. His heart has begun to think about how to get the treasure in Luyu''s hand, and then run away quickly.


    Many of the sergeants on the city wall are also split at the moment, looking at the scene above the sky.


    Although they wanted to help Lu Yu, they had no choice but to get so strong that they fell to the ground one by one and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    This is a fatal game.


    No one believes that Lu Yu is still alive.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the horizon, a loud roar suddenly came out.


    It was originally dark here, but after the loud noise appeared, the darkness in all directions was completely dissipated and replaced by a light.


    From the infinite sky, the darkness was suddenly torn open, forming a huge gap.


    Never had the light, through the crack, straight scattered in the dark.


    Zi! Zi!


    After being swept by the light, the wisps of magic gas suddenly turned into green smoke and sent out towards the sky.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at the sky in amazement.


    At this moment, many variables suddenly appeared in the scene that had been completely dead.


    The divinatory symbols of the previous ten dead and lifeless changed again with the emergence of this light, and became dangerous divinatory symbols.


    This transformation of divinatory symbols was almost impossible, but with the emergence of this light, everything changed.


    Lu Yu looked in the direction of the light.


    On one side of the sky, under the sunshine, a great figure appeared in front of him. The figure stood straight, and his long hair floated with the breeze. Although there was only one person, his body seemed to be carrying a mountain. The threat sent out directly deterred all the evil ancestors around him.


    This is a well-dressed man. He looks quite young, dignified and has the power of endless faith. He looks like God but wins God. Every step is like the power of Dharma array.


    There was silence everywhere. Many people held their breath and set their eyes on the man above the sky.


    "Who... Is this man?" Lu Yu was surprised.


    Now Lu Yu is an expert in the realm of Xuanxian. Whether in heaven or in the world, he should step into the ranks of the top strong.


    But with such accomplishments, Lu Yu immediately felt the gap between himself and the other party when he saw the man.


    His existence makes the power of the surrounding demon ancestors extremely inferior.


    Those evil ancestors, when they came out before, were earth shaking and tightly distributed their authority, as if they could collapse the sky.


    But the man appeared as if he could carry the whole day.


    "Wait! I came here just to kill him, not to provoke!"


    From high above, there was a frightened voice of XiangLiu magic Zu.


    It, as a demon ancestor, actually began to fear.


    At the same time, the demon ancestors around were silent, converged on the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell into silence.


    Everything is because of the man''s appearance.


    "See my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    From the high wall, there was a sudden cry. All the soldiers knelt down to the figure of the man in the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4114

    The man in front of me is actually the emperor of today!


    Throughout the era, the supremacy of the Terran is the mainstay of the Terran. It is precisely because of his existence that the Terran can stand on this vast land.


    His will can be followed without adhering to the way of heaven, because he has mastered the supreme law of the world.


    In the middle ages, if emperors wanted to give orders and write their will, they could only add the words "emperor to heaven" before the imperial decree to undertake the way of heaven and enhance the power of their will.


    "This is what the Taoist Scripture says, the ancient emperor!" Lu Yu''s heart jumped wildly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    After the middle-aged man appeared, countless visions twinkled in the sky.


    A dazzling glow, shining from one side of the sky, devours all the darkness around.


    "You have violated the rules when you go down." The emperor''s voice was extremely calm, as if he were expounding an indisputable thing.


    His body exudes a generous, merciful and sacred breath. It is not as calm and terrible as those demon ancestors, but it is superior to all demon ancestors and makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "He beheaded me. It''s the Revenge of life and death. I''ve vowed to kill him." XiangLiu magic ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what oath you make, if you dare to go down, I will suppress you." The emperor said faintly.


    Such a sentence, like a thunder, echoed everywhere, and many evil ancestors also changed their faces one after another.


    If others dare to say this, those demon ancestors will not take it seriously.


    When an ant clamors to kill, no one cares about it, because mole ants are so weak that they don''t worry at all.


    But when this sentence comes from the mouth of a tiger, the whole meaning has become very different.


    The reason why these evil ancestors didn''t have all the lower bounds and attacked the Terran on a large scale was that on the one hand, they had the restriction of heaven, on the other hand, they were the shock and awe of the Terran experts.


    It is said that in ancient times, the emperor protected the people from evil spirits in the world. This is not as simple as a sentence. In ancient times, there were still a large number of demons in the world. Many stories of demons devouring people came from this era.


    If there were no emperor and a large number of experts to frighten at that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult for mankind to adhere to the medieval period.


    "Although the emperor is strong, he is only one person after all. We''ll help you hold him and kill this Xuanxian, XiangLiu!"


    Above the sky, a demon ancestor suddenly opened his mouth. Even though he was hampered by the majesty of the emperor, he still showed his intention to kill in the face of a mysterious immortal like Lu Yu.


    The purpose of ancient demons is to destroy all the real immortals in the world, and Lu Yu''s existence has exceeded the scope they can tolerate.


    Only by removing Lu Yu, can these ancient demons sit in the heaven and feel more at ease.


    Soon, twelve ancient demons in the four directions performed powerful spells at the same time. For a moment, the magic Qi was vertical and horizontal on the sky, and huge magic Qi giant hands fell from the sky, tearing the laws of heaven and earth apart.


    While holding the bar, they launched a supreme attack on the emperor.


    Powerful spells swept across the sky, and the void was about to collapse. Black holes appeared on the four sides of the sky, with hurricanes passing through them.


    Facing such an overwhelming attack, Lu Yu felt the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4115

    And just then, the emperor moved.


    He raised his fingers together. His fingertips had a sharp sword intention and rushed into the sky, emitting a generous and sacred breath. A bright golden sword spirit burst out from the emperor''s fingers and stabbed hard into the sky.


    This sword symbolizes the identity of the emperor. He is the master of the human race in the world. He is dignified and vigorous. No matter what realm of demons and monsters are opposite, they should bow their heads under this sword.


    "Renhuang sword!"


    High above the sky, there were several frightened shouts of ancient demons.


    I saw the golden sword Qi, which instantly chopped all the magic spells cast by the demon ancestor, and stabbed them into the sky.


    The evil ancestor, who was still aggressive before, seemed to see the existence of ghosts and stopped shooting at the same time.


    They have been afraid to continue. If they are in heaven, they may dare to fight with the emperor, but this is the world. They have been bound by the rule of heaven. 90% of their power, and the remaining 10% are used to face the emperor, which is likely to be killed by the other party.


    "You try your best to control the sky. I''ll kill him!"


    From the void, the sound of XiangLiu demon Zu''s shock and anger came out.


    This time, he was really angry.


    I thought I was just going to kill Lu Yu, a mysterious immortal mole ant, but I didn''t expect to attract such a powerful figure as the emperor.


    Lu Yu killed one of his heads, which is a great humiliation. He must retaliate immediately, otherwise he will be unstable and eventually lead to no progress in his cultivation.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding wind suddenly wrinkled.


    A strong evil spirit, accompanied by the appearance of the strong wind, also filled the four directions.


    From the dark black fog, the eight giant heads of XiangLiu magic ancestor poked out at the same time. On each head, there were two pairs of scarlet eyes staring at the four directions.


    The lower boundary of XiangLiu magic ancestor!


    This is the first time since the collapse of heaven that the demon ancestor entered the world.


    In the hearts of all the people around, there was a sudden illusion, as if there were thousands of demons, screaming and screaming, all kinds of bad thoughts in their minds, and they already had demons.


    From the back of XiangLiu magic ancestor, a dark light wheel appeared.


    The runes on the light wheel are even older than the ancient characters. The whole body is composed of hieroglyphs, in which the pattern of a hydra is drawn. This is the totem of XiangLiu.


    Outside Liangjie mountain, there are hundreds of millions of ancient demons who are constantly reciting the name of XiangLiu, so as to generate the full power of faith and rush into the body of XiangLiu demon ancestor to bless his power!


    "Out!"


    XiangLiu''s eight heads spit out a word at the same time.


    The pronunciation of this character shows a kind of ancient flavor.


    Many people present could not understand it, but they could feel a breath of destruction from this word.


    XiangLiu magic ancestor knew the terror of the emperor, so he just went down to the world and went straight to Lu Yu.


    That voice, as if it followed the law, immediately surrounded Lu Yu with a law of death.


    When the law of death falls on a person, it is to completely erase the person with the power of the supreme law.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Yu was surprised and hurriedly ran his skill while reciting the Scriptures in his heart.


    But no matter how conservative he was, his soul began to tremble violently at the moment, as if it would be out of his mind at the next moment.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4116

    This time, XiangLiu''s means were too shocking.


    Just spit out a word, which seems to contain an endless avenue of truth, as if after finishing, you can completely erase a person.


    This is already a supernatural means, which is unimaginable.


    Lu Yu instantly felt that a flood of spirits attacked him. Although he had broken through to the realm of Xuanxian, his soul was still shaking in this stormy attack and could be destroyed at any time.


    But just then, the emperor stood in front of Lu Yu.


    His broad shoulders seemed to be able to block everything in front of him.


    On the emperor''s body, red blood broke out, and the momentum soared to the sky. There were faint bursts of war drums echoing everywhere.


    The night of the four sides of heaven and earth was directly illuminated. When the emperor stood alone in the sky, it was as if the sun was in the sky. The sunlight swept across the four sides and completely shone on the heaven and earth.


    "Qi and blood are like Yang, and heaven and earth are strange phenomena. He is Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Yu was shocked by what happened in front of him.


    The three realms of Wu Dao, Wu Sheng, Wu Xian and Wu Di!


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, the body has surpassed the immortal body. The lamp of eternal life burns for a long time and never goes out. The Qi and blood of the body is also boundless. Every outbreak will have endless power.


    This is the last realm of martial arts practice.


    If you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you can already compare with the great Luo Jinxian in the sky.


    Looking around, the boundless and endless energy echoed everywhere between the four heaven and earth. The space began to distort with the naked eye, and even the sky bar changed with it.


    "It turns out that this is the realm of Emperor Wu. The physical cultivation is to the extreme, and the strength is really terrible."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were burning, staring at the emperor Shi''s powerful strength.


    He has seen the masters of later generations.


    He has seen the ancient great Luo Jinxian.


    But Emperor Wu and Lu Yu have never seen it.


    Even, Lu Yu was already the peak of wusheng, but he had never seen anyone who was the peak of wusheng.


    In this way, it''s like walking in the dark without anyone to witness. It''s easy to go astray.


    Now, he finally saw a strong man with perfect physical cultivation. Lu Yu gained a lot just by looking at the means of the other party.


    In the sky, Emperor Wu''s power erupted from the emperor, and the ancient demons were suppressed in an instant.


    The other twelve ancient demons were also affected one after another, and their magic hands began to fluctuate violently, as if they could dissipate at any time.


    "Ah --"


    XiangLiu magic ancestor suddenly uttered a scream.


    Even if it was stronger than the devil, he could not bear such terrible pressure, and the remaining eight heads screamed.


    The eight heads lowered their heads at the same time, as if they raised their heads slightly. They are all contempt for the emperor and a crime of great disrespect!


    "XiangLiu is dangerous. I should help you later."


    "But in this way, we have violated the agreement signed with him before. If he kills us, we will be very passive."


    "It doesn''t matter. What we''ve done today is out of line. He can''t kill him in heaven."


    The other twelve evil ancestors once again released dazzling magic skills to save Xiang Liu from the emperor''s hand.


    They are so powerful that even under the pressure of Emperor Wu, they can calmly display their divine skills.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4117

    The evil spirit shrouded the sky again.


    That strong evil spirit traversed all directions, as if to fill the sky, and sinister and terrible spells poured in like a tide.


    The clothes on Lu Yu and the emperor were rattled by the strong wind.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the void.


    From the cuff of the emperor, a jade seal flew out. It was obviously not big, but it seemed to exude the momentum of mountains.


    On the base of the jade seal, several golden characters are also carved.


    If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    The jade seal flew out and collided with the divine skill of the demon ancestors in the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud roar sounded in the sky in an instant.


    The powerful impact force traversed the four directions. Below the war area, the desert rolled up violent sandstorms, which seemed to completely cover the sky.


    "Suppression!"


    The emperor''s face was flat and just spit out these two words.


    From the jade seal, there was another violent explosion, and the sound of thunder echoed in all directions.


    Lu Yu saw that the magic skills jointly performed by the twelve evil ancestors were suppressed by the emperor''s jade seal.


    The jade seal is stable. Even if it is bombarded by a large number of demon ancestors, it is still as stable as a mountain.


    "How strong should his imperial fortune be with this kind of jade seal!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    In Lu Yu''s memory, some ancient imperial dynasties also appeared in ancient times.


    However, those imperial dynasties often existed for a very short time and soon disappeared in the long river of time.


    But no matter which imperial dynasty is used, it can not be confirmed by comparing it with the current emperor.


    "Ah --"


    Above the sky, there was a scream.


    It turned out to be the emperor, who had come to XiangLiu and punched out.


    On his fist, there was an explosion of Qi and blood, and the powerful force seemed to be able to destroy the mountains.


    One head of XiangLiu was crushed by the emperor.


    No matter what kind of magic power Xiang Liu shows, even if the cold and piercing breath falls on the emperor, it will soon be burned by the fiery Qi and blood on the emperor, without any effect.


    From the emperor''s body, a golden dragon shadow appeared faintly.


    Although he didn''t wear a Dragon Robe, he had unspeakable wealth. Standing there, no matter who he was, he could recognize that this was the supreme human being and the emperor of the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and golden blood scattered all over the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, XiangLiu had seven heads, which had been crushed by the emperor.


    XiangLiu also had no initial arrogance and crawled at the foot of the emperor, just like a weak snake.


    "I''m about to patrol the East. I''m still short of a beast pulling a cart. It''s up to you." The emperor said faintly.


    From the hands of the emperor, there was an additional mana rune, which turned into a golden collar and tied directly to Xiang Liu''s neck.


    "No! I''m the supreme ancestor. How can I be humiliated!" XiangLiu roared loudly.


    His last head was full of blood and unwilling.


    At the same time, endless power erupted from XiangLiu''s body, trying to counteract the mana of the emperor.


    However, Diwei has been around for a long time.


    The golden collar was firmly fastened on the neck of XiangLiu''s last head.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4118

    There was silence all around. Only XiangLiu kept trying to break free from his collar, which produced the sound of gold and stone collision.


    XiangLiu was furious and almost fell into madness.


    Just now, Lu Yu exploded one of his heads, which made him feel humiliated.


    But now, it''s not as simple as humiliation.


    The golden collar was around his neck. For a moment, Xiang Liu only felt the magnificent magic Qi around him, as if he had been restricted, and there was no place to show it.


    It was as if he had really become a dog, tamed by powerful forces, and could only crawl at people''s feet to serve his new master.


    "Come here." The emperor waved.


    XiangLiu evil ancestor roared, but at the next moment, the golden collar on his body and the mana runes carved on it suddenly showed a bright light.


    It was as if a mountain had suddenly pressed on him.


    XiangLiu evil ancestor was suppressed by this heavy pressure, and his head suddenly lowered and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    He can only be careful, crawl in front of the emperor and send out bursts of mourning.


    Lu Yu was surprised. Even though he had seen a lot, he had never seen such a strange situation.


    That''s the great devil ancestor. In the past, I don''t know how many Taoist kings and strong people in future generations were headache for it.


    But now, such a great devil was suppressed by the emperor with supreme strength and obedient.


    This scene is full of strangeness, but it also shows how powerful the emperor is.


    Above the sky, the twelve evil ancestors saw that XiangLiu evil ancestor was suppressed and fell into silence.


    It seems that even they dare not challenge the emperor in front of them.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    Gradually, the shadows on the huge sky dissipate.


    The evil spirit that had been hanging over the people''s heads gradually faded away, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the demon ancestor still existed, they felt that there was a big stone in their heart, and even their breathing was not so smooth.


    Now, I can finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Today''s business is not over. I have remembered your face. When I return from my Eastern tour, I will commit suicide and go to heaven to find you."


    The emperor did not give up, but said again.


    The voice of this sentence is very flat, but it falls in the ears of others, but it is no less than thunder on the ground.


    Lu Yu was surprised and had a new view of the emperor in front of him.


    Now, the heaven has been completely occupied by ancient demons. Let alone people, even Lu Yu, a mysterious immortal, dare not go to the heaven easily.


    But now, the emperor is so rampant that he wants to kill the emperor in heaven and settle accounts with those evil ancestors.


    This is not a joke.


    When a person reaches the realm of the emperor of man, every word he says coincides with the way of heaven, and it is impossible to say or do nothing.


    Above the sky, those demon ancestors seemed to be really afraid of what the emperor said, disappeared into the sky one by one, and dared not come out again.


    One person retreats all the evil ancestors who are above the nine skies.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    On the high wall, everyone was boiling, shouting loudly, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The emperor stood on the clouds, and the blood on his body did not disperse for a long time. The magnificent blood gathered together, just like a scorching sun hanging in the sky.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4119

    This is a miracle.


    Even if it was big black, he opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "What kind of cruel person is this? Why don''t I remember this person in my memory."


    Just now, several evil ancestors gathered together. The authority on each evil ancestor almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Big black had already fallen into despair and wanted to escape quickly, but now such variables would appear, completely disrupting its original plan to run. But now, no one is dead, but the ancient devil has suffered a heavy blow.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment.


    He doesn''t need to salute like so many soldiers below, because in essence, Lu Yu is already an immortal.


    The immortal lives high in the sky. Even if he sees the emperor, he can treat each other with courtesy and praise each other.


    With that, Lu Yu took another look at XiangLiu magic Zu. The shock in his heart still didn''t dissipate.


    Before him, he fought with XiangLiu Mozu. It can be said that he was hard to give up. He even risked death several times.


    However, since the appearance of the emperor, the situation has changed immediately. The former demon ancestor has become a cart pulling livestock. In less than an hour, the evil spirit in the eyes of XiangLiu demon ancestor is about to dissipate gradually. Looking at Lu Yu, he is also full of fear.


    "You don''t belong here." The emperor suddenly said.


    His voice gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Without the scene just now, no one would associate the emperor with a strong emperor.


    Lu Yu was surprised. He really came from later generations and didn''t belong here, but he didn''t expect to be revealed by the emperor.


    Even in the world of Xuantian Sutra, those immortals who were high above didn''t recognize his identity.


    "What does the emperor ask?" Lu Yu asked back.


    The emperor sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The world is in chaos and the demon temple is everywhere, but since you can appear here, it''s fate."


    "I also know something about what happened in heaven. The ancient devil crossed Liangjie mountain, which is also mixed with many variables. You..."


    At this point, the emperor''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly looked straight at Lu Yu. A moment later, he sighed: "so you didn''t come from heaven."


    Being watched by such eyes, Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling of being seen through.


    Lu Yu understood.


    What the emperor said before was that he came from heaven.


    Now, the emperor has clearly seen that there are many differences in him.


    He came from later generations. No matter how suitable he was, he was very different from people in ancient times.


    "The power of the blood moon will not last long. When the sun rises again, you can leave."


    The emperor seemed to think of something, shook his head, and his figure gradually dissipated.


    He was like a beam of light, and his familiarity disappeared in front of Lu Yu, together with the suppressed XiangLiu magic ancestor.


    Everywhere, silence returned.


    But all the soldiers on the high wall are still excited.


    Many people shouted loudly. With such a powerful emperor, every Sergeant had a supreme sense of pride in his heart.


    "Lu Yu, the emperor, is not simple." Big black suddenly had a frozen face.


    "Do you see anything?" Lu Yudao.


    "I just know he''s strong, but I can''t see through him."


    Big black changed his old smiling face and said with a heavy face, "but what makes me wonder most is that I searched all my memories, but I couldn''t find the record of the emperor."


    "In the existing history, there were eight emperors in ancient times, but there was absolutely no Emperor Wu!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4120

    Da Hei''s words seem to be a thunder that cuts through the endless darkness around him.


    Lu Yu was also thinking just now, but now he can''t help but feel frightened.


    Before he stood in front of the emperor, he just felt as if he were facing a towering mountain, insurmountable.


    After all, Lu Yu is a master of the Xuantian Sutra. He knows both ancient and modern times and understands many things that have happened in history. But now he has searched his memory and still has not found the trace of the emperor in front of him.


    "Emperor Wu is just a legendary realm. Although there are descriptions in the Taoist Scriptures, there are only a few people who can cultivate to this realm. Who is he?"


    Lu Yu can now confirm that this is the ancient period.


    The essential difference between ancient times and medieval times is the change of heaven and earth aura.


    After the middle ages, the aura between heaven and earth lacked a kind of aura, and the bondage of heaven was weakened to the extreme. The world evolved into the present heaven, while the heaven in the ancient times became an extraterritorial place.


    The last emperor in ancient times was named "Xian".


    It is said that the emperor''s cultivation has reached the peak. He has never failed since the day of his rise. He is the strongest man of the human race and is elected as the emperor.


    At the end of ancient times, the rule of heaven gradually weakened, and more and more demons came from heaven and fell into the world.


    There are many evil spirits and monsters in the world. They fall in many places in the world. On the one hand, there are disasters and chaos. Many powerful people in the world are not opponents, and the living environment of the human race is in danger.


    Emperor Xianhuang rose up at this moment, fought against the demons alone, exhausted his whole life''s cultivation, and died with the nine demons at the cost of his own life.


    Since then, the vitality of the ancient devil was greatly damaged, and the Terran also had a chance to breathe.


    Only from the beginning of this period, there were many strong people in the Terran, who separated one side and refused to give way to each other. After that, the Terran entered the period of scuffle, and there was no human emperor again.


    After a long period of darkness, human life was like grass mustard, and countless people died in the war and the tyranny of monsters and beasts.


    It was not until the last literary sage "Fuye" in ancient times used the power of the great sage to call the colorful sky mending stones to isolate the heaven occupied by the ancient demons, that the world got a chance to breathe.


    Taking this as the boundary, the later period is called the medieval period.


    Lu Yu has mastered the Xuantian Sutra in charge of "knowledge", so he has a good understanding of this period of history.


    Not all emperors are eligible to be honored as "human Emperors".


    For example, Shen Linglong, although she was named the emperor of heaven and took charge of the emperor''s sword, she did not get the general recognition of the human race. The blessings she received were only given to her by the Dayu Dynasty.


    The so-called death of the king to the state means that the king wants to protect the state and die. Without Dayu heavenly Dynasty, Shen Linglong would be nothing, not even the most ordinary Taoist king.


    The emperor, however, is different.


    The emperor is the soul of the Terran and the leader jointly elected by all Terrans.


    He doesn''t need to have a dynasty. As long as he is the emperor, no matter where he goes, no matter how strong the cultivation is, he also needs to salute when he sees the emperor, otherwise he will be eaten back by the luck of the whole human race.


    But since the beginning of the middle ages, the emperor has not been canonized.


    Even then emperor Taiqian could not really become the emperor, but just the master.


    With cultivation and prestige, but the most critical step is still missing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4121

    That is, Fengchan Mount Tai.


    Ancient kings set up altars on Mount Tai to offer sacrifices, reported their achievements and obtained the recognition of the human race, so as to truly become the emperor.


    It is said that when Emperor Xianhuang was granted Mount Tai, all the heroes in the world admired him. The five ethnic groups of people, demons, immortals, ghosts and monsters all had their own luck, which helped the strength of emperor Xianhuang soar, and was able to be granted the right position. The scenery of the world followed.


    Although emperor Taiqian was invincible all his life, he failed to achieve the step of closing the Zen to Mount Tai.


    Because Mount Tai was entrenched by ancient demons after the death of Emperor Xian.


    After Wen Sheng granted heaven, the territory of Mount Tai has been delimited outside the territory.


    Even though there were countless emperors who wanted to conquer that area and recapture Mount Tai, they still failed and returned in vain.


    "We can''t be in a different world." Big black trembled.


    There are many different worlds in this world.


    When fighting with great mana, some strong people often tear the void and form space cracks.


    Once upon a time, some people would drill into these space cracks, and some would be lost in the vast space and never come out again. On the contrary, some people would wander into a different world and escape after thousands of hardships to describe all they saw.


    In the middle ages, "Tao Qian", the sage of literature, once entered a strange world in Taoyuan, which was full of aura. It was like a fairyland. When he came out, he could no longer enter that strange world.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "the laws of heaven here can never be owned by any different world. This should not be a different world."


    Different world, in the final analysis, is just a incomplete world.


    For example, the space in Lu Yu''s storage bag is equivalent to a different world, but the space and law are far less stable than the outside world.


    "They know I should ask." Lu Yu looked at the group of soldiers present.


    At this time, the bodies of all the dead soldiers were stacked together.


    In the recent war, the entire garrison Corps lost more than 70%, which can be called tragic.


    Piles and piles of corpses are densely arranged on the ground. Some people don''t even have a whole corpse, their bodies are eaten, and the ground is full of wounds, while others only have a head.


    The incomplete Battle Flag sounded as the wind blew.


    The surviving sergeant stood in front of the bones of the dead, hit his chest with a hammer, and shouted the ancient war song in his mouth.


    A general dies in a hundred battles and a strong man returns in ten years.


    Some live and some die.


    "Why don''t you say you have no clothes and wear the same robe with your son..." some generals have tears in their eyes at the end of the song.


    The sound of war songs singing around is getting louder and louder.


    Many people''s eyes have become red and their mouths keep singing loud and clear war songs.


    After tens of thousands of years, no one will remember that in such a desolate border, there are such a group of soldiers guarding the high wall.


    They are not recorded in history.


    But their death brought a glimmer of hope to the Terrans. Without the protection of these people, the medieval and present world are likely to remain the scenes of ancient demons.


    Lu Yu comes to Meng Shuai''s bones.


    His bones are very sad.


    When the soldiers carried his bones back, they were shocked to find that there was not even a perfect place on Meng Shuai''s body, which was broken countless.


    He is respected as a martial saint, but he has been seriously injured to this extent.


    Until the end, Meng Shuai didn''t fall down, and the bronze sword in his hand was still stabbed in the ancient devil''s body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4122

    "See you off for paoze!"


    A general suddenly shouted loudly.


    All the soldiers were solemn, and their voices were full of endless sadness.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that a dark wind blew through the four directions, and then countless souls came out of the dead bodies.


    These ghosts are not cold, but full of endless killing intention. Their Qi is as red as blood.


    They are the heroes who died in battle!


    Even if they enter hell, these heroic souls can still be immortal and determined.


    Those souls took a deep look at the soldiers present, and then left slowly.


    They have no hesitation or attachment.


    After all, the high wall has been held. The task of the soldiers has been completed and should be put into reincarnation.


    The next moment, from Meng Shuai''s body, a golden ghost appeared.


    This is the soul of Wu Sheng!


    The holy soul is essentially different from the ordinary ghost. It looks extremely dazzling in the four winds.


    "Meng Shuai!" Many soldiers could not control their emotions and blurted out.


    Meng Shuai glanced at the soldiers who followed him.


    Then Meng Shuai looked at Lu Yu.


    He can''t speak. The laws of heaven and earth in ancient times are still perfect. The so-called separation of yin and yang can''t be broken even by Wu Sheng.


    Meng Shuai suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly flew out of his body and landed on Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu opens his hand. It''s a tiger amulet!


    There are twelve inscriptions on the tiger amulet, among which there is the hidden power of the emperor. This is a keepsake given by the emperor to the commander of the garrison. Only with him can we have military power.


    Now, Meng Shuai handed the tiger amulet to Lu Yu.


    "Is that what the emperor means?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Holding the tiger amulet, he immediately felt a sense of spiritual connection, as if he could communicate with endless sergeants for his own use.


    But Lu Yu didn''t feel happy.


    The tiger amulet is very light, but it falls in Lu Yu''s heart, but it is extremely heavy.


    This is the heavy responsibility of guarding the Terran, which is given to Lu Yu.


    Meng Shuai is a pure warrior. He can give up his life for the land he guards behind him.


    Although he was dead, the holy power survived and remained in everyone''s heart.


    "Meng Shuai, go all the way." Lu Yu zhengse said.


    Although we don''t spend much time together, such a commander has been respected by Lu Yu.


    It seems that the obsession of staying in this world is finally over.


    The holy soul of Meng Shuai gradually dissipates in all directions.


    From among the sergeants, bursts of weeping came faintly.


    They are iron men. They usually don''t move easily, but after Meng Shuai left, some people still can''t suppress their emotions.


    "Dong -"


    Someone rang the bell in the camp.


    The bells echoed everywhere, and the sound of respect was heroic.


    One by one, the bones were sent to the dug pit. Since they came to the garrison corps, there was no way back. Even if they died, the bones could only be buried in another country.


    Lu Yu and the soldiers watched the scene quietly.


    When Meng Shuai''s bones were also sent to the tomb and buried in the soil, the bells stopped suddenly.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    No matter what kind of experience it is, in the end, it will turn into a piece of loess.


    From beginning to end, Lu Yu didn''t say a word.


    "You said, if we stay here, will anyone remember us?" A military general looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly sighed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4123

    Lu Yu turned and looked at the other soldiers.


    Some of them are over 60 years old, with gray hair and wrinkles on their faces, while others are still young, look like teenagers, and their faces are still slightly immature.


    These soldiers are here to guard, fearless and painless.


    "I haven''t left the border for forty years."


    "I forgot everything about my hometown, and even the appearance of my parents became blurred in my mind."


    "For the sake of the Terran, I can continue to guard, but will anyone really remember us in the future?"


    The general let out a long sigh.


    A sad thought lingered among all people, and countless sergeants fell into silence.


    In their mind, they think of their hometown in the past, their parents who have worked hard for half their life, their busy wives under the continuous smoke, and their lively and lovely children.


    Put down the sword, they are no longer steel heroes, but a living person.


    Lu Yu looked at their faces and his heart was split for the first time.


    No one will remember them.


    He has been to the library of Wensheng Zhangjia. There are countless historical books in it, but there are few records of ancient times.


    No one remembers that there is such a garrison Corps that once guarded the Terran with blood and life.


    What they have done will not be remembered, but will eventually disappear in the long river with the passage of years.


    "Someone will remember you!"


    Lu Yu looked at the soldiers and said, "your name is destined to go down in history and be remembered forever!"


    Even though the ages have forgotten you.


    But I still remember you.


    A strong belief is transmitted to the legions in all directions and to every corner of this land.


    At Lu Yu''s waist, tiger amulets and tokens roared at the same time.


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented gas bonus!


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the blessing of the second grade governor has reached an unimaginable level!


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly feels the endless Qi on his body. His speed of swallowing Reiki has almost reached 200 times the horror efficiency.


    What speed is this?


    One day''s cultivation is worth two hundred days of daily cultivation!


    Soon, the blessing gradually dissipated, and Lu Yu returned to his normal level, but he also benefited a lot.


    More and more soldiers came to Lu Yu.


    Their eyes all twinkled with light, and there was a glimmer of hope in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ll wait... See Lu Shuai!"


    All the soldiers, buckle their chest with their fists and salute Lu Yu!


    On this vast land, there are only deafening sounds that reverberate endlessly.


    On the horizon, a splash of fish floated in the sky.


    The sun is rising and the glow is shining on the earth.


    The sunlight passes through the yellow sand in the desert, passes through the towering high wall, and falls on the face of every soldier.


    Lu Yu was suddenly shocked to find that the place where they were illuminated by the sun began to become rigid and turned into a pottery figurine.


    The faces of the terracotta figures are also vivid and concrete with their expressions before their death, as if they appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    The surrounding camp disappeared.


    Instead, there are huge potholes.


    The towering Great Wall has also been transformed into a wall covered with soil and buried in endless yellow sand.


    At the front of countless terracotta figures and in the middle, there are two extremely huge statues.


    Lu Yu recognized that one of the statues was impressively carved with Meng Shuai''s face.


    The base of the statue is written with ancient seal characters.


    Daqin, Mengtian!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4124

    Lu Yu looked at another statue.


    Just at a glance, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly felt connected by blood.


    The statue is covered with dust, but you can still see the face carved on it.


    That''s Lu Yu.


    On the base of the statue, the word "Lu Yu" is also engraved with an inscription.


    The two statues stand in front of all the terracotta figures, just like a commander in chief, commanding the terracotta army.


    The Yin Qi of the four sides, which only belonged to the ancient times, gradually dissipated and replaced by a rotten and cold breath under the ancient tomb.


    Big black jumped up and shouted, "Lu Yu, what''s going on and how it suddenly became like this!"


    It had just been following Lu Yu and was stunned to see a group of people turn into terracotta figures.


    Lu Yu looked deeply at the pile of terracotta figures in front of him.


    Then he remembered the faces of each terracotta figure.


    "When we just came in, I obviously felt the earth shaking reversal of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. When I first came to the ancient military camp, it was illuminated by the sun and the earth was filled with endless Yang." In Lu Yu''s mind, he began to recall the scenes he had experienced before.


    If you don''t think about these scenes, it''s hard to find the mystery.


    But after all, Lu Yu has broken through to Xuanxian. The spirit is extremely powerful. Just thinking, thousands of thoughts appear in his mind and begin to calculate what may happen in the future.


    "If the outside world is Yang, the fairyland is Yin, and if the fairyland is Yang, the outside world is transformed into yin. Yin and Yang cycle and continue to transform... No, this is not a fairyland. I have broken through to the mysterious fairyland, which really exists."


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    He took a deep breath and an unprecedented idea burst into his head.


    "Lu boy, what are you thinking?" Big black asked curiously.


    "Before the blood moon came in Chang''an City, we fell under the yellow spring, and it was daytime at the border. Now the red sun has risen at the ancient border, and the outside world is afraid that the blood moon should come again." Lu Yu didn''t hide it and said his guess directly.


    Big black couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning: "so, there will be those monsters outside!"


    Before falling into the yellow spring, Dahei and Lu Yu experienced the emergence of Yin soldiers in Chang''an city at the same time.


    Those terrible ghosts occupy almost every corner of Chang''an City, and they can be seen everywhere.


    Before the big black, it was a narrow escape. It didn''t want to experience it again.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "this cycle has been carried out many times in Chang''an city. Those Yin soldiers were alive in ancient times, but now they can only look like half people and half ghosts."


    "This cycle should have been carried out smoothly, but now it seems that because of our participation, it is likely to touch a prohibition, resulting in the destruction of this cycle."


    Big black stared: "boy, what do you mean, are we going to have bad luck? Isn''t it out!"


    Lu Yu carefully observed the surroundings, frowned tightly, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "don''t you notice that the Yin here has become more and more dignified?"


    As Lu Yu''s voice fell.


    In the ancient tombs where they are located, the strong Yin Qi is shrouded in all directions, as dark as ink.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4125

    Those black Yin Qi gradually swallowed up the terracotta figures in front of them.


    Lu Yu estimated that the place where they are now is under the ground of Chang''an city.


    In all directions, there is a rather dignified atmosphere of the earth. Perhaps even the Tang Dynasty did not find that there are so many ancient pottery figurines hidden under the ground of Chang''an city.


    These terracotta figures still maintain the posture of fighting in their lifetime.


    Some hold swords, some hold halberds, and their faces show murderous intent. They look quite ferocious.


    With that group of Yin Qi, all the terracotta figures were shrouded, and a pair of blood red eyes gradually flickered from the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chang''an city.


    At this moment, all have been shrouded in darkness.


    The night above the sky suddenly fell, and there were dark winds. Many broken walls in Chang''an City swayed powerlessly with the roar of the strong wind.


    All forces who were still looting the treasure were shocked by the sudden change.


    However, the temptation of the treasure has gone to his head.


    Chang''an city is so big that it used to be called a huge city in medieval times. There are almost countless treasures in it.


    Many people have long been red eyed. They simply don''t care about the changes around them. They just want to get more treasures from the ruins.


    Daming Palace, Zichen hall.


    With a loud roar, the throne under the Dragon chair was finally blown away.


    Under the broken throne, a roll of golden scroll flew out, as if it had a spirit, fleeing outward and trying to leave here.


    "Want to go?" A cold light flashed in Xu Guizong''s eyes, and his palm opened and snapped down.


    Around the golden scroll, the space suddenly solidified.


    Then, the whole scroll was photographed by Xu Guizong. Even if it emits streamers, it still can''t escape Xu Guizong''s control.


    Linglong emperor''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "is this the yin-yang Sutra?"


    This is the ancient Third Avenue.


    Shen Linglong has also heard of their names.


    It is said that as long as we gather the three main roads, we can explore the mystery of ancient longevity and get relief.


    I didn''t expect to find the most mysterious Yin Yang Sutra here today!


    On the surface of the golden scroll, there is a strong pure Yang force, which constantly radiates. It seems that there is a supreme and powerful force hidden inside, which is constantly breaking free and seems to want to come out.


    Xu Guizong unfolded the scroll slowly.


    From the scroll, golden words emerge impressively, exuding the supreme majesty.


    Xu Guizong looked at the content written above with greedy eyes.


    But the next moment, Xu Guizong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "This is not Yin Yang Sutra." Xu Guizong threw away the scroll.


    "No?" Linglong emperor was surprised and quickly recalled the scroll to his hand.


    But after seeing the above content, Linglong''s face was also very ugly.


    This is the imperial decree of the Tang Emperor!


    A letter of advice from the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty to future generations!


    In accordance with the imperial edict, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sternly warned all the descendants of Li and Tang Dynasty that if they came to Chang''an City, they must leave before dark and must not stay here.


    There is no God''s power in the edict!


    It seems that this imperial edict is hidden in the throne. Only the people of Li Tang imperial family know its hiding place, but it was blown out by Xu Guizong and Shen Linglong with brute force.


    "Emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty, what is he afraid of?" Linglong''s face was very ugly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4126

    Clearly, wealth is in front of us.


    However, when you get it, you find that it is not wealth at all, and then there is an extremely vicious crisis. If you are not careful, you may be broken to pieces.


    Xu Guizong and Shen Linglong both looked very ugly.


    The Tang Dynasty was once a very powerful Dynasty in the middle ages, especially the prosperous scenery of Chang''an, which has been talked about by countless people all the time.


    There are few things that can scare the Tang Dynasty.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty, the Tang army once fought outside the territory and recovered a large area of territory occupied by ancient demons.


    Such a powerful Dynasty wants the former Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to personally leave a will to warn later people!


    All the people in Chang''an disappeared overnight.


    Here, what the hell happened?


    Xu Guizong closed his eyes and flashed in the bright light behind him.


    This is the time of thinking. Countless thoughts and ideas emerge from the soul, and the way out here is being accurately calculated.


    A moment later, Xu Guizong opened his eyes, which were full of blood.


    "We were calculated by Li Ji. I should have thought of it long ago." Xu Guizong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" The exquisite emperor frowned.


    "Chang''an city is the Dragon Rising place of Li Tang imperial family. Since Chang''an has been born, even if Dongsheng Xinghe is still in my Dayu''s hands, Li Ji will try his best to come."


    "But he Li Ji didn''t come."


    Xu Guizong''s face was gloomy and said, "not only did he not come, but even an envoy was not sent!"


    This sentence, like thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded in the heart of Linglong Tiandi.


    Yeah!


    Chang''an city is the former ancient capital of Li Tang imperial family!


    When Emperor Linglong came, she always felt something was missing. Now she finally realized it.


    The Tang Dynasty attacked Dongsheng Xinghe on a large scale in the name of looking for Chang''an. However, after Lu Yu lost the battle, the Tang Dynasty stopped fighting and didn''t move forward any more.


    This is very wrong.


    Based on the details of the Tang Dynasty, even after several defeats, he still has the confidence to compete with Dayu for Chang''an.


    However, Li Ji did not send anyone to come, as if he had given up Chang''an and handed it over to others.


    Linglong Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice, "did he know that there was something strange here, so he didn''t want to come?"


    "Or even he dare not come!"


    Xu Guizong''s face became very dignified.


    He suddenly went outside the Zichen hall and looked at the void.


    "I have read the papers. In the papers collected by Jingzhao mansion at the end of the Tang Dynasty, there were a hundred earthquakes, and on average, there was a violent vibration every seven days."


    "There used to be the most powerful array mage in the underground of Chang''an, who arranged a startling array. But even with such an array, it would still produce such a strong vibration. It''s incredible."


    Xu Guizong murmured, "it''s impossible for the Li Tang royal family to give up Chang''an easily. Since they moved their capital, the fortunes of the Tang Dynasty have plummeted, and the country was destroyed soon."


    "Li Tang royal family naturally knows this. How could the former Tang emperor make such a low-level mistake."


    "There must be some reason why he had to move the capital."


    At this moment, the Yin Qi above the sky is more and more dignified.


    The full-bodied Yin Qi lingered in the sky, just like dark clouds.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4127

    Heaven.


    Luoshui, Xinghe, Shendu.


    Tang Emperor Li Ji sat on the Dragon chair and closed his eyes. There was only one eunuch waiting next to him in the quiet hall.


    "The ghost thing hidden in Chang''an underground came out!"


    At this time, Li Ji suddenly opened his eyes, and a fierce look of supreme authority flashed in his eyes.


    "Go and ask Duke of Jin and Marquis Wuding to come over."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The eunuch hurried away.


    Li Ji slowly started from the Dragon chair, and there was a faint wind of Yellow Dragon on his body, like a dragon dormant in shallow water. He suddenly woke up and exposed his fangs.


    "I''ll let you fight and hurt both sides. I''ll take the world."


    Li Ji''s voice echoed in the hall.


    On this day, the capital of God was under martial law.


    Countless monks looked up and saw the warships in the sky shuttling back and forth in the void, murderous.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chang''an city.


    The cold and piercing Yin Qi finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    They observed the four directions with vigilance and detected the strange places around them.


    "How could there be such a sudden change."


    "Is it because we accidentally touched some kind of prohibition that led to the failure of the hidden array here?"


    Many monks were shocked, but they didn''t think so.


    They rushed all the way. I don''t know how many places they broke into. They could enter smoothly without any danger.


    Over time, their vigilance gradually slackened.


    Even the people of the Holy Land and aristocratic family are a little restrained at the moment, looking around warily in groups.


    Wei Mengting suddenly said, "Lord Lu, we might as well unite and take care of each other."


    This time she offered it.


    Although Wei Ting is a top protector, she lacks a strong family.


    Lu Changqing said, "well, there may be danger here. You and I belong to rich families and should help each other."


    The two families reached an alliance in a short time.


    As for Zhang Jia and Xu Jia, they were ignored by both families because they had no strong eyes.


    If you want an alliance, you also need to look at each other''s strength.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance.


    Many strong people who were originally in Chang''an City were frightened birds. Hearing this strange cry, they suddenly stood up and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    On the long streets of Chang''an, a fog suddenly rose.


    A rotten body suddenly stood up and bit at the friar next to it.


    It''s like a signal.


    Countless bodies were photographed from the ground, and dark flames were burning in their dark eyes.


    Above the sky, the blood moon comes again.


    Countless ghosts of Yin soldiers came out slowly from the darkness.


    Under the cold moonlight, these ghosts walk and look very penetrating.


    "Underground... Something... Is waking up!" Wei Mengting''s voice trembled.


    The earth suddenly shook violently.


    Crack after crack, suddenly broke from the ground.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    The ground suddenly disintegrated, and a dark stone tablet, emitting the smell of ancient vicissitudes, suddenly drilled out from under the ground.


    A monk standing there was so caught off guard that he was hit by a stone tablet into a blood mist that his bones didn''t exist!


    Blood spilled on the stone tablet.


    Several huge blood characters on the surface of the stone tablet were exposed in the sky devil gas.


    The sky was gray, and all kinds of heaven and earth visions echoed everywhere, as if welcoming the arrival of an ancient dynasty.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by those blood words.


    Eight words are engraved on the ancient stone tablet¡ª¡ª


    Brave old Qin, restore my rivers and mountains!


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4128

    underground palace.


    When Yin Qi suddenly appeared, big black''s dog hair suddenly stood up.


    "Are we just out of the wolf cave and into the tiger cave?" A flash of fear flashed across his dark face.


    Before falling into the yellow spring, it had seen the great terror outside Chang''an city. Countless ferocious ghosts came out of the ground and waved their teeth and claws, giving people an endless sense of fear.


    "It''s different from those fierce ghosts outside." Lu Yudao.


    The giant faces and fierce ghosts he had seen before, as well as listening, were like controlled puppets, and their heads had been completely occupied by killing.


    But the soldiers and servants in front of him, although they didn''t move, Lu Yu felt that they seemed to be standing in front of him alive.


    Not long ago, Lu Yu fought side by side with them.


    Immortal soul.


    Even if they were trapped in the soil, the strong war spirit of these soldiers and servants, even if it spanned thousands of years, still did not annihilate.


    "It seems that there is some change that we don''t perceive. We should be careful."


    Lu Yu felt that the souls of these soldiers and servants were awakening.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yu has an illusion that even if these soldiers and servants are resurrected, they won''t hurt him. It''s just that in such a place, we should be more cautious, and there is no harm in the end.


    "There seems to be something in front!"


    Big black immediately turned his body into a small one, jumped onto Lu Yu''s shoulder and said carefully, "Lu boy, life matters. Although you are lucky, you can''t always die. We have to run away at the critical moment, but we can''t make mistakes."


    Lu Yu ignored him and continued to walk deep.


    Through the soldiers and servants around, Lu Yu soon came to the ruins of a palace.


    It is deeply buried underground. Half of the columns of many palaces have entered the soil, and the tall and towering palace walls are full of traces of the vicissitudes of years.


    Although it has become a broken wall, there are still several relatively complete palaces in the ruins. The decoration is full of ancient style, simple and grand. The horned animals on the eaves still reflect the texture of bronze.


    "It seems to be a relic, but we were all in military barracks. How could such a palace suddenly appear here." Big black eyes kept turning and looking back and forth.


    Although he is extremely afraid, if there is any treasure in it, the dead dog will never be afraid.


    "Maybe something else happened in ancient times after we left." Lu Yu murmured.


    Passing through these ruins, there was only the howling of Yin wind and the sound of Lu Yu''s footsteps.


    The Yin Qi around here has become more and more dignified.


    All changes are as like as two peas before the encounter of the moon and blood in Changan.


    After walking for a long time, Lu Yu finally passed through the ruins and a vast lake appeared in front of him.


    Even though there are hundreds of acres of rivers flowing wantonly in the past.


    The earth in the underground palace is covered with glittering and translucent minerals. It emits a dim light to illuminate the surroundings. The water surface is sparkling. In the center of the lake, there is an island in the middle of the lake.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, there is an exquisite Pavilion, which is quietly located in the center of the island.


    Beside the pavilion, there is also an ancient tree with lush branches and leaves. Each leaf actually emits a faint faint light, which is quite extraordinary.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4129

    When Lu Yu saw the tree, he stomped down and immediately flew to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Observing this ancient tree from a close distance, I can see that the faint light flashing above is not just light, but some dense small runes wrapped around the leaves, which makes it feel that the trees are glowing when viewed from a distance.


    I don''t know how many years have passed here. The former brilliant buildings have long been in ruins, but only this ancient tree is still lush and full of vitality.


    Lu Yu picked off a leaf and put it beside his nose to smell it.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance, refreshing.


    It''s like drinking a cup of green tea. Between lips and teeth, the fragrance of tea overflows, and there''s an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    "This is... Canglan ancient tree!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a flash of pure light flashed.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a small Terran country named canglan.


    Canglan country is rich in a kind of tree. Only one leaf grows every hundred years. This leaf can be used in tea, nourish the spirit and help people settle quickly.


    Many strong people in ancient times would drink a cup of tea soaked in canglan ancient leaves before cultivation, so as to ensure their peace of mind and avoid distractions.


    This kind of tea was dedicated to the emperor at that time.


    But because its growth environment is too harsh and its cycle is long, and canglan country was destroyed by war in ancient times. Now, canglan ancient tree has long been extinct.


    I didn''t expect to see such strange things here.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich, I''m rich! As long as I get a piece of this thing, I can make those rich lords pay for it!" Big black eyes shine. He rushes over and takes a shot in the air. A large piece of leaves are firmly protected by it.


    Lu Yu picked up the dead dog and then grabbed it. The canglan ancient tree went directly into the storage bag and cultivated it.


    "Lu boy, you are unkind. You have a share!" Cried big black.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and said faintly, "we share equally. You have enough."


    Just now, the big black dog grabbed a paw and photographed almost half of the leaves on canglan ancient tree, which is enough for such a rare species as canglan ancient tree.


    "There are canglan ancient trees here, which is by no means an unusual place."


    In the pavilion, there is also a huge Dan stove.


    The whole body of the Dan furnace is made of bronze, with many ancient fierce animal patterns carved on it. The three feet stand firmly on a stone platform.


    Beside the stone platform, a large number of cinnabar and pills were placed on the table. In ancient times, it was likely that someone would be here and lean against the pavilion to refine pills.


    Lu Yu glanced at the table. The pill placed on it had decayed after a long time.


    Without looking at the pills, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on a pair of bamboo slips placed on the table.


    There are many characters carved in the bamboo slips, all of which are ancient seal characters. Lu Yu can see that these are some extremely precious and rare medicinal materials.


    Many medicinal materials have long been extinct since they were handed down to later generations.


    I''m afraid only in ancient times can we obtain so many valuable materials for use.


    At the last place, the words "great doctor Cheng of the Qin Dynasty" were engraved.


    "Daqin... Why have I never heard of this dynasty." Lu Yu frowned.


    Every time he recites the name, Lu Yu always has a feeling of surging and blood gushing.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4130

    According to the Taoist Scripture: since the emperor died, the sky will change greatly, and there will be endless disputes among the princes. Since then, although there was a peerless emperor, there was no emperor.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, various dynasties in ancient and medieval times emerged, but the figure of "Daqin" could not be found.


    Big black frowned and murmured, "the emperor, to tell you the truth... He''s a little too strong. I even think that some big Luo Jinxian in the heaven may not be able to help him. If such a cow man really appeared, it should have been famous forever, but I didn''t remember at all."


    Dahei lived from ancient times to the present. It knows many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    But even it doesn''t know the origin of Daqin.


    "You say, will future generations remember us?"


    I don''t know why, the general''s eyes seemed to pass through the ages and fall in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu seemed to see the soldiers who firmly guarded the Wanli City pass in ancient times.


    They fought with blood, sacrificed their lives and forgot to die, even if they died nine times without regret.


    Those things really happened in front of Lu Yu, how can they be false.


    "In ancient times, something must have happened that made a dynasty disappear out of thin air." Lu Yu murmured.


    This is an amazing discovery.


    If so, I''m afraid there is a great omission in all the records now.


    In ancient times, the great Qin Dynasty was by no means an unknown small country. With such a powerful emperor, it must be a proud existence.


    Lu Yu inadvertently broke into the depths of the underground palace, as if from the dusty river of history, he suddenly tore open a crack and peeped into the hidden secrets below.


    "Who in the end deliberately erased this memory."


    Lu Yu suddenly took out a pair of waist tags. The cold touch went straight to the bottom of his heart. The bronze waist tag exuded bronze luster.


    This is the military merit token given to him by Meng Tian after he killed Xiang Liu Xueshen and destroyed the ancient demon altar.


    According to Meng Tian, military merit can be exchanged for titles, which at that time was a symbol of power and status.


    Since this is something that can symbolize status, it must be quite extraordinary.


    Lu Yu felt a kind of powerful and boundless Qi on it, and it kept flowing in it.


    On the surface of the waist token, Lu Yu''s title is carved with ancient seal characters.


    Da Qin, Zuo Shuchang!


    Lu Yu silently dropped his divine knowledge on his waist token. Almost in an instant, he seemed to hear endless cries of killing. It was as if he was standing among the thousands of troops, surrounded by the army, and countless soldiers were roaring.


    The sound of killing shook the sky. The earth shaking sound echoed in Lu Yu''s ears.


    "Didn''t you hear anything?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Inexplicably, where did the sound come from?"


    Big black shook his head and suddenly jumped onto the Dan stove.


    The lid of the red furnace is tightly covered, and a delicate white crane pattern is engraved on the lid of the red furnace in the shape of spreading its wings and soaring.


    "The quality of this Dan stove is also good. Look at the quality of this one. If you move it out, you can at least sell hundreds of millions of spirit stones." Big black walked around the Dan stove and looked left and right.


    It suddenly couldn''t restrain its curiosity and directly lifted the lid of the Dan stove.


    The lid of the Dan stove was lifted, and there was a huge and loud sound of the Phoenix from it.


    A dazzling fire filled the eyes of landing feather and big black, and then a burning breath blew on Lu Yu''s face.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4131

    This change is so sudden that people are almost caught off guard.


    The big black dog''s hair stood up in an instant and exclaimed, "what''s this!"


    Lu Danyu didn''t even have anything in the stove.


    From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many years have passed. The erosion of years is enough to make everything that was prosperous in the past become rotten and fragile.


    Just like the ruins seen before, even from the ruins, we can vaguely see the glory of the past, but now, these glorious existence of the past no longer exist.


    On the Dan stove, there are also rusty spots.


    Even though it was once a good treasure, it is still dead.


    But I didn''t expect that such life was hidden in this dead object.


    The flame soared into the air, and a Phoenix, who was bathed in fire, chirped, flapped its wings, slammed open the lid of the Dan stove and flew out of it.


    The fragrance of medicine filled the sky in an instant.


    "It''s actually a phoenix medicine!"


    Lu Yu was shocked when he saw the fire phoenix.


    Nowadays, there are many pills for later generations, and the strongest one is only imperial pill.


    However, when we arrived at the imperial pill, although the medicine was extremely powerful and could be called the emperor of medicine, there was still a big gap between it and the holy medicine in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there were many legends that some pills were transformed into real souls and had their own lives. They could practice and become immortals.


    Such legends are not fabricated out of thin air. In ancient times, there were many powerful pills. Their mysteries have exceeded people''s imagination and reached unimaginable levels.


    Phoenix medicine is one of them.


    It is said that it has the power to revive the Phoenix, which can bring people back to life, and let the already dead body bloom the opportunity of life again.


    Such pills were rare even in the ancient times when there were many treasures.


    Even if there are, most of them remain in the hands of some peerless strong people. Ordinary people have only heard of their names, but they haven''t even seen them.


    Lu Yu is erudite and knowledgeable. He has increased his knowledge of Xuantian Jing. Naturally, he can see the flying phoenix and its real body at a glance.


    This is a pill!


    The holy pill handed down in ancient times!


    This is a great opportunity. If anyone gets such a pill, it is almost equivalent to picking up one more life out of thin air. Even if he is seriously injured in the future, with the blessing of this pill, he can live again.


    "Where to go!"


    Lu Yu takes big steps to catch up with the meteor, and there are array lines emerging at his feet. Every step will shine a supreme immortal light.


    With this step, Lu Yu came to the Phoenix medicine in an instant. As soon as his palm explored, he would grasp the Phoenix medicine in his hand.


    But I didn''t expect that the Phoenix elixir reacted faster.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Yu reached out, a brighter light burst out on the surface of the Phoenix medicine, and then disappeared in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Where can you go!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a purple light flashed across the four directions.


    At the same time, his divine power also completely burst out.


    Xuanxian''s powerful divine sense immediately covered the whole underground palace.


    Lu Fenghuang soon found Shengyu''s figure.


    But Lu Yu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    In his divine sense, a group of people broke into the underground palace.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4132

    Lu Yu didn''t know the location of this place, but he also knew that it was under the ground, a very secret place.


    "Could it be that the outside world has known the opening of Chang''an city." Lu Yu murmured.


    Chang''an ruins will open sooner or later.


    But Lu Yu didn''t expect that someone could break in in such an underground palace.


    However, Lu Yu also predicted this variable. The beauty of returning to Tibet is that the cultivator has more omens and can anticipate many things that may happen in the future, so as to find a solution.


    The place where those people come may be the entrance to the underground palace.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped in this Dan stove. Now, once I get out of the trap, I frantically flutter and fan my wings and escape towards the outside world, trying to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I came to a relic by mistake. It must be the treasure of the Li Tang royal family!"


    The head of the group was a young and handsome man. His delicate face was as white as a woman. If he hadn''t been wearing a pair of armor full of killing intention, many people would treat the man in front of him as a woman.


    The young man saw the galloping Phoenix medicine and burst into a burst of ecstatic laughter.


    This level of pill doesn''t need to really recognize its origin. Just look at the strong medicinal power emitted from it, and you know it''s not a mortal thing.


    "This is my chance. I didn''t expect to find such a treasure just when I came here!"


    The young man laughed wildly. A gust of wind broke out in his hand and completely wrapped the Phoenix medicine.


    But I didn''t expect that the Phoenix medicine has great power.


    "Jie -"


    A shrill roar of the Phoenix pierced the sky and echoed in all directions.


    The surface of the Phoenix elixir burned out of thin air. A raging fire burned everywhere, breaking through the siege of the strong wind and getting out of trouble.


    "Hmm? What a powerful pill. Come and help!"


    Seeing the power of the Phoenix elixir, the young man was not angry but happy, and quickly asked the people around him to come and help.


    Behind the young man, several warriors followed, one after another came forward to stop the Phoenix medicine.


    These warriors formed a battle array, and there were dozens of people, but they stubbornly blocked their way.


    At the next moment, the Phoenix elixir erupted into a strong fire, which soared to the sky. With a loud bang, it directly knocked away the battle array composed of warriors and soldiers and flew out.


    "Don''t try to run!" The young man was in a hurry.


    The performance of this pill is amazing, which can prove that it is not an extraordinary thing, but it can prove its value only if it falls into his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A Dharma formula was condensed from the hands of the young man and flew out.


    But the Phoenix elixir didn''t move. He was not afraid of the overwhelming Dharma formula around him. He skillfully avoided it and would disappear without a trace.


    Just then, a gust of wind roared around.


    Then, a golden hand, instantly cut through the void, came directly to the Phoenix medicine and held it firmly in his hand.


    Boom, boom!


    On top of the Phoenix holy medicine, a dazzling fire burst out and began to impact the four directions crazily.


    However, the golden giant hand is extremely firm. It doesn''t give this pill any chance at all and firmly controls it in its hand. No matter how the Phoenix holy medicine hits, it can''t leave the scope of this golden giant hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4133

    The next moment, the golden giant hand suddenly closed.


    The Phoenix medicine suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    Big black squatted on Lu Yu''s shoulder and his eyes were red: "yes, look at the power and composition. This is definitely a unique pill refined in ancient times. It''s almost a fairy pill. I ate this pill in the alchemy furnace of the emperor of heaven."


    Like immortals, elixirs only exist in legends.


    It is said that in ancient times, someone could fly up on the ground and rank among the elixirs simply by eating a elixir.


    This kind of thing, in today''s view, is simply unimaginable and incredible.


    Because in today''s era, no matter how high-grade pills are, they are at most strong and heavy, but the effect is limited, and it is impossible to completely improve a person''s realm.


    "Yes, I''ll take it."


    Lu Yu''s mind moved, so he put the Phoenix medicine into the storage bag and was watched by the life and death compass.


    Although this pill is powerful, it still doesn''t reach the level of fairy pill after all. It can only be regarded as a semi fairy pill, and it can''t beat the suppression of fairy tools.


    "To die! If you dare to rob something from me, you''re just impatient!"


    The young man was furious when he saw Lu Yu snatching food from the tiger''s mouth and snatching the Phoenix magic medicine in front of him.


    Beside him, there were a group of warriors standing. Hearing the roar of young men, they attacked and killed the landing feather one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Most of the first-class soldiers present were from the army, and their skills and spells had deep traces in the army.


    They cooperate with each other and are strict and close. They soon trap Lu Yu. Countless endless spells bombard Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    These killing moves have no mercy at all. Every spell falls based on the standard of killing Lu Yu.


    After the shocking noise, the smoke and dust in the four directions suddenly rose, but Lu Yu didn''t seem to have been hurt. He didn''t even touch the dust on his clothes.


    "Whose men are you?" Lu Yu asked.


    These sergeants, from the armor they wear to the moves they use, are the means of Dayu army.


    The formation of the sergeant was separated, and the young man came with a big step. His face showed cold frost and said, "where did you get the casual repair? That thing just now is not something you can have. Hand it in quickly and get out."


    The young man was wearing the armor of the commander of the Dayu court. On the breastplate of the armor, he also hung a pair of bronze lion goggles, with a cloak behind him.


    "I''m Yu Wenzhuo, the commander of the right army. I think you''re young and don''t know how deep you are, so I''ll give you a chance. Don''t force me to do it. If I do it, you have no room for regret."


    There is an indescribable air of wealth between young men''s speech and behavior.


    This is the bearing developed by being in a high position all year round, which is by no means owned by some veterans on the battlefield.


    "This is what I saw first. Since you don''t have the ability to take it away, shut up." Lu Yu said faintly.


    He recognized the young man in front of him.


    Yuwen aristocratic family is also a rich family in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    In particular, the marriage between the Yuwen aristocratic family and the king of Qi has formed a strong offensive and defensive clan. If the eight aristocratic families in Dijing are compared to Jianglong, the Yuwen aristocratic family is a local snake and a family with high reputation in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    There are Yuwen aristocratic family in the fields of mining, land and transportation in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4134

    Yuwenzhuo is the head of this generation of Yuwen family. He inherited his father''s title and is also a top expert.


    Children of such rich families do not need to take part in the imperial examination at all. They can also be among the officials of the Dayu imperial court with the shadow of their parents and their military achievements on the battlefield.


    But even so, Lu Yu doesn''t care what he is.


    In Dijing, Lu Yu doesn''t even pay attention to the crown prince. Lu Yu doesn''t care about the owner of a local rich family like Yu Wenzhuo.


    "Hehe! It seems that I met a brain broken man today. Don''t give it to my face!"


    As soon as Yu Wenzhuo''s face changed, there was a cloud of mist rising from his forehead. This is a strange image formed by the continuous circulation of mana in his body.


    Although he was a noble and noble, he was able to hold the position of governor of the right army by virtue of his own powerful strength.


    Yuwenzhuo''s five fingers were claw like, with sharp gusts of wind and a fierce wind blade condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Around him, hurricanes rolled up like the roar of a dragon, as if they could destroy everything in front of him.


    Other warriors dispersed one after another for fear of being affected.


    However, these warriors are also well-trained. Although they retreat for a distance, they didn''t leave too far. Instead, they surrounded Lu Yu for fear that he would leave.


    "Hey, Lu boy, these days are really ignorant and fearless. There are still people who dare to fight you." Big black gave out bursts of sneers and looked at Yu Wenzhuo''s eyes as if he were looking at a rare thing.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "you have provoked the wrong person. I don''t want to argue with you. Leave. You''re not my opponent."


    "Arrogance."


    Yu Wenzhuo smiled.


    Since he was born, he has made great progress all the way. No matter how powerful his opponents were in the past, they finally fell in front of him.


    Yu Wenzhuo followed the king of Qi into Chang''an ruins and also obtained many treasures. He said that those scattered repairs did not dare to approach.


    "Yuwenzhuo, what''s going on here?" Several more people rushed from a distance.


    The clothes on these people are a little messy. Although they try their best to control their faces, they can''t hide their panic.


    Lu Yu frowned when he saw the existence of royal guards among these people.


    The leader was wearing a red embroidered dragon uniform with four claws and golden dragon patterns on the edge of his sleeve. The fluctuation of magic power came out faintly. This uniform alone is quite extraordinary and a top magic weapon.


    The only one who can wear this dress is the king of Dayu royal family, not to mention the protection of Royal Dragon guards. Lu Yu has guessed the identity of this person in front of him.


    "Lord, I met a boy who didn''t know how to live or die and robbed my treasure. It should be an ancient strange medicine, which turned into a Phoenix. I suspect it may be an ancient Phoenix holy medicine. I was going to give it to your highness, but unexpectedly it was robbed by this boy. It''s bold. When I kill him, I will personally give the pill to your highness!" Yuwenzhuo immediately expressed his loyalty.


    Phoenix medicine!


    At this moment, all those who suddenly broke in were restrained, and a touch of greed flashed in their eyes.


    This level of medicinal materials can be known by people who take a little look at the Taoist Scriptures.


    "Let you know, this is your Highness the king of Qi. Our identity is hundreds of times more noble than you. Raising our hands will crush you to death."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4135

    Yu Wenzhuo sneered: "I pity you who sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. You only see the benefits in front of you, but you don''t know what kind of person you have offended."


    In his opinion, whoever throws out the name of king Qi should tremble under this name.


    Every prince of the Dayu court was a powerful and powerful person.


    If you offend any of them, it will be almost impossible to walk in heaven, and you will even face the disaster of killing yourself.


    "King Qi..."


    Lu Yu looked at the man in Python robe and said in a cold voice, "why, are you Zhao Tong going to rob me of my holy medicine?"


    "You!" Yu Wenzhuo was stunned.


    Not only him, but also the people present fell into a dead silence and looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a monster.


    If someone else had heard the name of king Qi, I''m afraid he would have been scared to the extreme.


    But Lu Yu, not only did not have the slightest fear, but dared to call the name of the king of Qi directly. This is not only lengtouqing, but also an out and out search for death.


    "Who are you?"


    The king of Qi stared at the landing feather as if to see through him.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    The king of Qi himself is a master of xuanwonderland. Especially with the blessing of Prince Quan Yin, his position in Dongsheng Xinghe is almost unmatched.


    But with such strength, Lu Yu stood in front of him, but the king of Qi still couldn''t see through him.


    It was as if Lu Yu''s face was shrouded in a fog that people couldn''t figure out.


    Lu Yu glanced at king Qi and said, "do I have to tell you?"


    With that, Lu Yu raised his feet and was ready to leave.


    The king of Qi laughed angrily.


    He has seen some arrogant people, but no matter what kind of people, they still have to bow their heads in front of his dignified Prince Dayu.


    But Lu Yu, as if he didn''t pay attention to his prince title at all, as if he wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    When the prince waved, a group of royal guards surrounded Lu Yu.


    "Fool! I don''t know which little sect is crazy!" Yu Wenzhuo couldn''t help sneering.


    Does this boy really think that the king of Qi is so talkative? The so-called royal majesty still needs to be maintained. Lu Yu violated the bottom line of the king of Qi.


    "You want to stand up for the king of Qi? You''d better not do that. You''ll die." Lu Yu stared at Yu Wenzhuo and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I gave you too many opportunities before, so you have lost your awe." Yu Wenzhuo''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    With that, Yu Wenzhuo suddenly burst out with powerful mana.


    His hands turned into sharp claws and walked towards the landing feather step by step. He was murderous: "the majesty of the Lord is not something you can contradict."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw him coming.


    At this moment, there was another tremor in the underground palace.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    From a distance, the strong Yin Qi began to spread wantonly in the channel, and a startling roar echoed from the magic Qi.


    Hundreds of people ran in panic from the underground palace, with a trace of fear on each face.


    As if, behind them, there was something terrible, chasing them desperately.


    The intruders are either rich or expensive, but now they are very embarrassed because of their untidy clothes.


    There are people from Holy Land and aristocratic families.


    They are mixed together. They have ignored the previous struggle and have entered the underground palace to seek refuge.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4136

    "Run!"


    This group of people rushed to the front, impressively is the fifth master of the Lu family, Lu Changqing.


    At the moment, Lu Changqing''s armor is cracked everywhere, and even the inner armor has been cracked. From the broken armor, we can see that there are some scars caught by wild animals on his solid and powerful body.


    The people of the Lu family were also embarrassed and reluctantly followed behind Lu Changqing.


    But other forces are tragic.


    The people of the ten holy places came with great momentum, but they had their own ghosts. Although they were both Jianghu forces, they were a mass of loose sand. If they found a treasure in Chang''an City, they would fight.


    This is also the key reason why Jianghu forces have been suppressed by the imperial court. The imperial court doesn''t need to destroy them all at all. Just evoke their gratitude and resentment, these forces will fight against each other.


    Those who can escape here are the top strength among the holy places.


    The worst is those small sects and scattered cults.


    At the beginning, there were tens of thousands of monks who entered Chang''an City, but there were only more than 100 who could escape. Many people were still seriously injured and their clothes were stained with blood and were dying.


    The sudden appearance of this group broke the original atmosphere of killing and dignified.


    Seeing Lu Changqing''s appearance, the king of Qi suddenly flashed a panic on his face: "those ghosts outside rushed in?"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the voice of the king of Qi fell, a black light separated from behind the people and directly pierced the head of a casual repairman. A crisp sound sounded, and the head of the casual repairman burst open and blood gushed out.


    This loose practice has been seriously injured and has been unable to follow the people for a long time. He has always been at the back of everyone.


    People were even more frightened and tried their best to use their magic power, turned into streamers and fled quickly.


    "Cluck, cluck -"


    Bursts of strange sounds suddenly sounded from the darkness of the underground palace channel.


    Then, a huge claw covered with Linjia stretched out from the fog of Yin Qi. The pair of claws were so huge that they could almost cover a house.


    The Giant Claw picked up the fallen sanxiu body and clamped it into the darkness.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Just like the sound of a sharp blade cutting on a bone, it came from the end of the abyss and fell into people''s ears. It only made people feel numb on their scalp.


    After a while, the sound disappeared, but a round thing fell out and fell heavily to the ground.


    That''s sanxiu''s head.


    A big hole had been opened in the skull, and blood could not stop flowing out of the wound.


    From the depths of the passage, there was a terrible roar, as if a fierce ghost trapped in a cage had suddenly climbed out of hell, revealing its ferocious side.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the king of Qi turned around and left with a group of royal guards without worrying about Lu Yu.


    "You''re lucky today." Yu Wenzhuo glanced coldly at Lu Yu and turned away.


    Everyone seemed to be afraid of something. They passed by Lu Yu in a crazy way and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "I feel that there is an extremely terrible existence behind the darkness." The big black dog''s hair stood up and slipped into the storage bag.


    Everyone left, and the darkness in the distance was filled with fierce and ghostly screams and bursts of Shouts.


    At this time, Lu Yu suddenly found that there were several white shirts in the distance, galloping from the dark place of the underground palace channel.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4137

    These people are all sword practitioners, pedaling long swords and flying against swords.


    But many people were seriously injured and stained with blood. The white shirt has completely become a blood coat.


    These sword repairs are protecting a woman in the middle.


    The woman has a melon seed face with sharp eyebrows and eyes. She looks full of heroism. Her white jade cheeks are still stained with blood. She is dressed in a blood stained fox fur. She has smooth jade legs and a flying sword. Her face shows anxiety.


    "Woo woo..."


    Behind him, there was a strange sound like crying.


    Hearing this sound, the nerves of several sword repairmen immediately tightened.


    "Miss, I''ll hold the monster. You go first!" A sword repairman beside the woman suddenly turned around and rushed in the opposite direction.


    The sword repairman didn''t fly far, so he was immediately caught up by the ghosts behind him.


    In the darkness, there were almost demons, and tens of thousands of arms waved back and forth, swallowing the sword repairman in an instant.


    "Ah ah!" From this darkness, the shrill scream of the sword repairman came out in an instant.


    Then, a violent atmosphere swept through the four directions. At the critical moment of life and death, he chose to explode to protect his master.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the huge roar, a violent force immediately swept through the passage of the underground palace.


    Tens of thousands of arms were immediately blown out, and the ghosts hidden in the dark were slightly suppressed. The woman quickly took the opportunity to escape with several sword repairmen.


    "Wei Mengting, it''s her." Lu Yu recognized the woman in fur.


    When they were in the imperial capital, the Wei family challenged the Zhang family. Lu Yu helped the Zhang family hold the battle and had an intersection with the eldest miss of the Wei family.


    It seems that this time, the birth of Chang''an attracted many people, even the Wei family in Dijing.


    Seeing this, Wei Mengting was about to get out of danger.


    But just then, a golden handprint suddenly stretched out from the darkness and patted Wei Mengting hard.


    This golden handprint has boundless Buddha light on its surface and emits the meaning of holiness and compassion. It is waved in the air, and the sound of chanting "Amitabha Buddha in the South" reverberates in all directions.


    But it happened that such fingerprints appeared from the myriad ghosts. The Yin Qi echoed in all directions made this golden fingerprints full of evil and strange breath.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The golden handprint is unstoppable.


    All the sword repairs photographed by the golden handprint exploded one by one and turned into a blood mist.


    Sword cultivation is the most ferocious existence among all monks. This ferocity still has limits. In front of absolute powerful forces, the means mastered by sword cultivation seems a little pale.


    "Yuanying sword spirit, protect my mind!"


    Seeing that the huge golden handprint was about to fall, Wei Mengting suddenly took out a sword talisman and injected mana. The talisman burned in an instant.


    This is the magic weapon given to her by the Wei family.


    Generally, for the core members of the family like Wei Mengting, the experts in the family will seal the magic weapon with mana for these people to use in a critical moment.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Young talents are the most precious treasure of the family. Losing one is an irreparable loss.


    The majestic sword spirit burst out from the talisman in Wei Mengting''s hand and rushed towards the golden giant hand.


    This is the Holy Lord of the sword pool holy land, a blow left to Wei Mengting.


    The sword Qi runs through the void and blows up against the falling golden handprint.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4138

    Boom!


    Between the two strong, they slammed into each other.


    The old holy master of the holy land of Jianchi is worthy of being a hero of a generation. His magic power left in the sword talisman is also unprecedented.


    In the underground palace passage, a loud roar was suddenly released, and the roar echoed everywhere.


    With the sword Qi in front of him, the golden handprint suddenly encountered an unprecedented obstacle and couldn''t get into every inch.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Mengting could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and turned around to meet Lu Yu.


    "How is it you!" Wei Mengting stared, apparently stunned.


    When she was in Dijing, Lu Yu impressed her so deeply that although she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she still recognized Lu Yu at a glance.


    Seeing Lu Yu still rushing over, Wei Mengting couldn''t help but say anxiously: "go, it''s dangerous behind!"


    Is this boy crazy?


    Can''t he see what''s going on behind him?


    But as soon as Wei Mengting finished, there came a sharp wind behind her.


    Wei Mengting quickly turned to look, but saw that the holy sword symbol she was proud of had consumed the last trace of strength and had dissipated in the air.


    The sword Qi released by the Lord of Jianchi didn''t completely break the huge golden handprint after all.


    From the rolling Yin Qi, a ghost monk came out slowly.


    The ghost monk was surrounded by Yin Qi and had completely become a skeleton frame. It seemed that there was a dark flame burning in his dark eyes.


    It was the ghost monk Xuanzang that Lu Yu met before!


    Just now, the countless arms seen from the ghost Qi in the four directions were actually transformed by the light wheel behind the ghost monk.


    Golden Buddhist runes appear around the ghost monk and circle around him. The sound of Buddhist Zen singing is still echoing in all directions.


    This seemingly merciful Buddhist skill is displayed by such a creature who is neither human nor ghost. In addition, the Yin Qi constantly shrouded in all directions makes the ghost monk''s momentum more and more strange.


    The ghost monk was in the pale palm and grabbed the sword in front of him.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    A crisp sound suddenly rang through the four directions.


    The supreme sword Qi, in the hands of the ghost monk, is like a plaything. It can be easily crushed.


    The precious sword amulet also lost its last strength and turned into a mass of ashes.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Wei Mengting only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    That''s the most powerful sword talisman her grandfather left her.


    However, in the hands of this ghost, it can''t last for a long time.


    The master of the Wei family who followed Wei Mengting died and fled all the way. In the end, she was the only one left.


    "Ghost, I don''t believe you can beat xuantie." Wei Mengting''s teeth clenched her red lips, and a long sword had been called out of her hand.


    She is the next successor of Jianchi holy land. Even in the face of strong enemies, she can''t sit and wait to die.


    "Three thousand sword immortals, kill!"


    When Wei Mengting flicked her finger, a sword flower appeared on the long sword in her hand. Thousands of sword Qi crisscrossed and condensed the virtual shadow of sword immortals out of thin air.


    This is the three thousand sword immortals in the holy land of sword pool!


    Everyone is the top sword cultivation in today''s heaven.


    Wei Mengting summoned three thousand sword immortal virtual shadows to turn people into swords. They used different sword moves to attack and kill ghost monks from all directions.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4139

    "Call -"


    A long black breath came out of the ghost monk''s nose.


    The ghost monk is already a skeleton, but there is a clearly visible Buddhist mark on his forehead. Although the bones around him are surrounded by strong Yin, the Buddhist mark still emits dazzling light.


    I saw the ghost monk''s fingers pinching the formula and a Dharma seal on his hands.


    His hands hold Vajra fist, his right fist holds his left index finger, and put it in front of his chest.


    This is the seal of Pilu Da Zhi.


    Taking wisdom as power and turning wisdom into fist, supreme wisdom has evolved an unprecedented powerful power.


    The Buddhist runes surrounded by his ghost monks became brighter and brighter. Each Rune exuded mysterious and incomparable implication, which condensed the supreme wisdom of Xuanzang.


    Before his death, he was an eminent monk.


    Even after death, the infinite Yin Qi controls its body, but the magic cast by the subconscious has surpassed the Yin beast such as listening, and its means are changeable and extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    In the underground palace passage, bursts of roar were emitted immediately.


    It was as if a male lion was roaring, a burst of roaring sound was drawn in the air, and the Golden Buddha''s handprint twinkled, which broke the virtual shadow of three thousand sword immortals in an instant.


    The grand Miss Wei family, who was trained as the next Lord of the sword pool holy land, can''t even stop each other''s fingerprints.


    This is just a technique condensed by the subconscious after the death of the ghost monk.


    I don''t know how strong he should be at his peak.


    "It''s over. I''ll be buried here!" Wei Mengting was cold all over, and her face was finally a little flustered.


    No matter who she is, no matter who she is.


    In the event of life and death, few people can be really calm.


    "Worthy of being the first master of Buddhism in the middle Tang Dynasty!" In Lu Yu''s eyes, a flash of pure light flashed.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu appeared in front of Wei Mengting.


    Seeing that Lu Yu dared to rush up, Wei Mengting was stunned at first, but her brain flashed a touch of consternation.


    "Danger!" Wei Mengting quickly exclaimed.


    Almost in an instant, the Buddhist handprint displayed by the ghost monk has come to Lu Yu.


    Buddhist handprints, accompanied by gusts of wind, roared past. The sound seemed to be mixed with the roar of a lion, deafening.


    In the face of this move, Lu Yu is facing up.


    On the palm of Lu Yu''s hand, the supreme golden light broke out, and the rolling and thick strength emerged in the fist palm, followed by a palm.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s fist, the roar of a tiger came out, which was deafening. The Xuanxian magic power superimposed the strength of the martial saint, and all burst out.


    This palm is unstoppable!


    The momentum of Lu Yu and the ghost monk reached their peak in this underground palace channel.


    The tiger roars and the lion roars, and they meet on a narrow road.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful air waves echoed everywhere. Wei Mengting stepped back a few steps and barely stopped.


    She opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her. Suddenly, her heart was shocked, as if she saw an unimaginable picture.


    Under the palm power of Lu Yu, the Buddhist handprint disappeared.


    The ghost monks who had been chasing them before were directly beaten out of a distance of hundreds of meters and dragged two deep depressions on the ground. Even the hard floor tiles of the underground palace were forcibly lifted.


    Even the sword spirit of the master of sword pool can''t do it!


    But Lu Yu is only a palm of power, and he is so scared!


    "How do you..." Wei Mengting murmured, her brain blank.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4140

    "He has such power. What kind of fate does he have!"


    When Wei Mengting saw the scene in front of her, she felt full of illusions, as if she were dazzled.


    The ghost monk''s strength, she personally fought, and knew it.


    Even the master of the Wei family who came with her was not an opponent in the face of the ghost monk. Almost as soon as he came into contact, he was immediately patted into meat mud by the Buddhist handprint.


    Wei Mengting has always paid attention to landing feather since becoming the No. 1 student in Dijing Luyu high school.


    From Lu Yu''s hand to Wang Muzhi''s blade, to finally fighting alone and breaking through the Tang army, and then becoming an official governor, his deeds were introduced to the imperial capital one by one, just like a myth.


    Although they are peers, Wei Mengting and other aristocratic family geniuses have fallen further and further behind Lu Yu.


    The details of an aristocratic family cannot be compared with that of an ordinary family.


    For example, Lu jiuxiao of the Lu family, Xu Tiangang of the Xu family and Zhang Baoxiang of the Zhang family are all reserve talents for the future of the aristocratic family. They have emerged early.


    Among them, not only their personal talents, but also the huge resources of the aristocratic family support, they will come to this step.


    In terms of resources, the resources obtained by the children of these rich families are 100 times, 1000 times that of many ordinary people! This leads to the fact that most of the peers belong to the foil, while the top group often has a good life experience.


    Rich families monopolize and aristocratic families are exclusive.


    But Lu Yu just broke this pattern.


    He is a person who rises up from the lower world. Usually, such a background is the most insignificant in the heaven. Even if many people have a certain position in the lower world, they will disappear in the heaven.


    For example, Lu xuan''er, Lu Yu''s cousin, although she rose from the lower world, she can only be a servant disciple in QiuHuang League. Without Lu Yu''s help, she will always live a dark life.


    Although Lu Yu has no rich family background, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, far surpassing too many of his peers.


    "It''s only been a long time since he has grown to this point." Wei Mengting murmured.


    Lu Yu''s action just now is just as powerful and powerful as it can shake the sky.


    This is a straight face-to-face duel, with strong power, Sheng Sheng will repel the other party.


    If Lu Yu had used to use many means, he could also deal with ghost monks, but it was not the scene now.


    One is "struggle" and the other is "defeat".


    There are essential differences between the two.


    "At the Xuanxian level, it''s really different from before."


    Lu Yu felt the surging mana from his body, and his inner will was strengthened to the greatest extent.


    A person''s confidence comes from the power he has.


    No matter how rude a person is, if he doesn''t have enough strength, even if he is tough on the surface, it''s just a strong man from the outside but a weak man from the inside.


    Now Lu Yu has mastered the top strength, and his confidence is particularly sufficient.


    Now Lu Yu, after breaking through to Xuanxian, has reached a top level among immortals. If he was placed in ancient times, he would be enough to become the Lord of the blessed land of the cave, sit on one side and enjoy endless incense.


    Facing the powerful ghost monk before, Lu Yu didn''t want to avoid, but to completely defeat the other party! Surrender!


    "When I meet Lu jiuxiao again, I can kill him without using secret arts. In the early days of the world Lord, I was no longer my opponent."


    Just now, Lu Yu has a general understanding of his strength.


    The strength of the ghost monk is equivalent to that of the second floor of the world Master. Compared with it, the experts of the second floor of the world Master can''t bear Lu Yu''s palm.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4141

    Although Lu Yu is a Xuanxian, he is not a Xuanxian in the sense of later generations.


    Since the medieval scuffle, many inheritances have been cut off. The realm division of later generations is mostly based on the description of immortals in the Taoist Scripture.


    Xuanxian, which means "real person", is the meaning of gaining Tao and becoming an immortal.


    This is not only magic power, but also the understanding of the avenue, the application of laws and so on.


    The Xuanxian in this world is only powerful, but they lack the understanding of the law. They can understand the law only when they come to the world.


    It has its appearance in vain and its name in vain.


    This is a fake fairy, not a real fairy.


    Lu Yu''s path is different from that of everyone in the world. It is the real road of immortality in ancient times.


    This point has been revealed from Lu Yu''s breakthrough to the realm of human immortality. Basically, there is no enemy in the same realm, and you can even fight higher and higher.


    True immortals face false immortals, there is a suppression from the origin.


    Although Lu Yu is now a Xuanxian, in terms of strength, he can be on an equal footing with the strong ones on the third floor of the world Lord.


    The ghost monk was patted out with one palm. Lu Yu only felt a burst of comfort around him. He felt the pleasure of defeating the strong enemy. His mind moved, and his perception of the avenue rose another level.


    The faint light in the ghost monk''s eyes flickered again. It seemed that it had been angered. Thousands of arms appeared behind him. No hand was pinching, just like thousand hand Guanyin.


    However, these arms have been completely covered with white bones, combined with the Yin Qi lingering around them. They have no compassion at all, but they are full of cold and dark breath.


    The ghost monk made another seal in his hand. With the golden light flashing, a lion seal came out of his hand and took a hard shot at Lu Yu.


    "Xuanzang was indeed a strong man in the middle ages, but you have been dead for many years and only have a remnant body. Driven by Yin Qi, you have become this monster that is neither human nor ghost. Today I will help you get rid of it."


    At the moment when the lion Buddha seal appeared, Lu Yu''s killing intention was also condensed to the extreme.


    When the emperor is angry, his blood flows thousands of miles, while when the Xuanxian is angry, the world trembles.


    In the last life, even if Lu Yu reached Xuanxian, he did not have such a huge power.


    Lu Yu doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone and forces at all. If anyone stops him, he will tear it up. Even if he meets the emperor, he also has the courage to compete with him and replace it.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    Xianfan is only in one thought.


    Lu Yu has become a mysterious immortal. Even in the face of Tianlei, Wan Lei can still keep his face unchanged, tear layers of thunder sea and fly to Xiandao.


    Fearless and fearless.


    Immortals do not stress their invincibility. They should know that outsiders have heaven and earth, but they should have the intention of surpassing the common people and the idea of fighting. Even if they face people who are stronger than themselves, they should defeat them! transcend!


    A bright thunder suddenly appeared around Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu changed his palm into a claw, and his mana and strength surged wildly. He was like a green dragon and tore the sky.


    Then, Lu Yu stepped out and suddenly pressed the ghost monk with a claw!


    Ancient martial arts, the green dragon breaks the sky!


    From the void, a huge dragon claw came out, and there was a faint ancient smell of immemoriality, coming face-to-face.


    The dragon claw slapped down, and Shengsheng destroyed the lion''s handprint. At the same time, he slapped the ghost monk into the earth, leaving him torn apart and broken all his bones.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The sound of dragon roar echoed in all directions, with an incomparably thick smell of pure Yang, like a volcanic eruption, deafening!


    "Ah!"


    Although Wei Mengting stood behind Lu Yu and didn''t face the impact directly, her brain was blank and her jade legs were soft. She sat down on the ground.


    Wei Mengting was startled by the roar of the dragon, and her delicate body trembled. A trickle of water flowed down her thigh roots.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4142

    The claw that Lu Yugang just showed was ferocious and boundless, with a hot masculinity, and suddenly filled the whole underground palace channel.


    That move is really amazing, not to mention the blessing of Tianlei. The roar of the Dragon falls with the thunder, and can even crush people''s souls directly.


    "So you can also be killed."


    Lu Yu looked at the white bones broken into a mass on the ground and suddenly put away his momentum.


    If it is said that Lu Yu just came down to earth like the God of war, now Lu Yu has changed back to a gentle scholar with two sleeves of bookish anger and no intention of killing.


    This ghost monk made Lu Yu extremely embarrassed at that time, but now he can''t walk out of several rounds in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "You... Don''t turn around yet." Just then, a voice as thin as a mosquito fell into Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu frowned, but still didn''t turn around, but walked to the ghost monk with big steps.


    Just now, the ghost monk has been broken to pieces.


    However, on the ghost monk''s body, there is also a Vajra pestle hanging.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the middle Tang Dynasty, but this Vajra pestle still exudes bright luster.


    The inscriptions on the surface of the Vajra temple were carved directly with a Vajra pestle. It was obviously not a secret inscription of the Vajra sect. It was carved with a Vajra pestle.


    In the Vajra pestle, there is also the smell of fairy weapon fragments.


    This is what Lu Yu wants.


    Lu Yu put the Vajra pestle into the storage bag. Then he heard a rustling sound behind him.


    Wei Mengting is changing her clothes.


    "What kind of move did he just show? I feel that I have walked around the edge of death. Even my grandfather''s Yuanying sword can''t reach this level. I... I''m scared out of control!"


    At the thought of what had just happened, Wei Mengting felt her cheeks burning.


    When the green dragon appeared, the roar of the four dragons was as loud as thunder, as if to thoroughly dig out the fear in people''s heart.


    Wei Mengting was exhausted when she fled. Coupled with Lu Yu''s moves, she was too rigid and fierce. For a moment, her brain was blank and she couldn''t control herself.


    She is the saint of the holy land of Tangtang sword pool. She was frightened by someone else.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Thank you just now." Wei Mengting''s voice was very low.


    Even now, Wei Mengting''s two jade legs still trembled and her whole body was numb.


    Hearing Wei Mengting''s voice, Lu Yu turned around.


    Wei Mengting changed into a plain robe. Although her clothes were spacious, it was difficult to hide her proud posture.


    Lu Yu noticed a pool of water at Wei Mengting''s feet, thought slightly, and was stunned.


    However, although Lu Yu saw through it, he didn''t say it. He said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt, but it''s easy."


    The reason why he competed with the ghost monk was to see his Xuanxian strength and to get the Vajra pestle on the ghost monk.


    "Don''t worry, I will taste Wei Mengting''s kindness. The Wei family owes you a big favor. Zhang Heng can give you, and I can give you the Wei family." Wei Mengting said solemnly.


    Before that, she also laughed at Zhang Heng. As the owner of the Zhang family, she went to woo Lu Yu regardless of her identity.


    Now Wei Mengting is waking up. She used to sit around and watch the sky.


    Such a young and powerful peerless genius should be brought over anyway.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4143

    "The favor of the Wei family."


    Lu Yu murmured, but did not refuse.


    In the imperial capital, he has offended too many families. The Xu and Xiao families alone want to kill him.


    The Wei family has a high reputation both in the government and in the opposition. It is also good to make friends with this family.


    "You are the eldest lady of the Wei family. How did you come here?" Lu Yu asked.


    Lu Yu was not surprised that the king of Qi would appear here, but he didn''t expect that even Wei Mengting would appear here.


    The blush on Wei Mengting''s face hasn''t disappeared yet. When she heard Lu Yu''s question, she raised her head a little and said jokingly, "I said, governor, you are a nearby tower to get the moon first, but we have to come all the way. The ruins of Chang''an city shocked the whole heaven. If I hadn''t happened to be in Dongsheng Xinghe, I''d have missed it anyway."


    Originally, the Wei family owned some industries in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Wei Mengting happened to be busy with the family industry in Dongsheng Xinghe, so she came with the trend.


    The ruins of Chang''an city appear too suddenly.


    As if it suddenly appeared, the originally calm starry sky suddenly became boiling.


    Many families and forces had no time to prepare, and the entrance of Chang''an ruins was closed.


    Only more than 20000 people came in.


    Hearing Wei Mengting''s description, Lu Yu finally knew what had happened to the outside world!


    "Shen Linglong! Xu Guizong! They both came at the same time. Xu Guizong has broken through to the realm of Dao Jun, which is somewhat unexpected." Lu Yu murmured, and there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    He and Shen Linglong have a deep blood feud.


    In the last life, Shen Linglong not only attacked behind his back and killed him, but even killed Ye Xuelan and destroyed the eighteen realms of the nether world.


    In this life, Xu Guizong''s lower boundary killed Ji Chenyu and chased him thousands of miles to death.


    Two generations of enemies are united.


    "Oh? Where are they two?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to have been stained with blood. Although there was no anger on his face, the killing intention of the four sides filled the sky, making Lu Yu''s surroundings seem to become Shura purgatory.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, there is a violent intention of killing, which is hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    He was a demon in his last life.


    The Youming Taoist king made a decisive decision to kill and kill, and revenge. His reputation is based on white bones. Lu Yu used the rules of Confucianism and Taoism to cover up his appearance. If he met these two enemies, he would hate to frustrate them and lose his soul.


    A faint ghost blood shadow appeared behind Lu Yu. The evil spirit was everywhere, and even the void produced ripples.


    "Lu Yu, don''t do this. I''m afraid..."


    The tone of this sentence was full of coquettish anger and supplication. After that, even Wei Mengting was shocked.


    Wei Mengting''s two jade legs trembled and seemed to fall to the ground the next moment.


    Today, she is a saint. It can be said that she is too impolite.


    However, although Wei Mengting was annoyed and ashamed, she could see the evil spirit on Lu Yu, but it seemed that the sheep saw the fierce wolf king, and her legs trembled. She didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    No one can tell how strong Lu Yu''s evil spirit is.


    But the evil spirit of the four sides seemed to have become essence and fell on Wei Mengting''s head, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, making her breathing a little difficult.


    It can be said that no matter what Lu Yu wants to do now, she Wei Mengting can only do it, and she has no resistance.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4144

    "Huh?"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised her eyebrows and realized that her intention to kill had been revealed.


    These bloodthirsty killing thoughts have been hidden in the deepest part of his heart and have not been revealed.


    But just now, after killing the ghost monk, Lu Yu''s fighting spirit as a Xuanxian was completely aroused, so his fighting spirit remained high. Even when he heard that Xu Guizong had achieved Daojun, he still wanted to kill him and beat Shen Xu to death.


    This kind of killing intention, even some senior experts who have practiced for many years and experienced countless experiences, can''t bear it, let alone Wei Mengting, a little girl.


    Although you are a saint, Wei Mengting has experienced too little.


    Lu Yu restrained his whole body and said, "I''ve heard of the two most powerful people in the Dayu court for a long time and want to see them with my own eyes."


    "You''re not just trying to meet them."


    Like a frightened rabbit, Wei Mengting carefully looked at Lu Yu and saw that Lu Yu had returned to the state of a scholar just now. Her inner panic dissipated a little, but there was still a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Is there a holiday between him and these two people? It''s so intense that they are almost deeply feud with each other. Yes, I remember when I investigated this person, the Xu family seemed to have a grudge against him. The Xu family suppressed him many times. I''m afraid even the Xu family didn''t think it was such a young genius they suppressed."


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Wei Mengting''s mind.


    "You''re afraid you won''t see them now. They''ve left long ago." Wei Mengting stroked her hair to hide her panic.


    Lu Yu frowned: "left?"


    This place is a relic of Chang''an. Even if he arrived in advance, he did not explore the ultimate mystery of this place.


    Since Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong came in person, it is absolutely impossible to return without success.


    "You didn''t go to the ground just now? Yes, I haven''t seen you before. There was a upheaval in Chang''an ruins not long ago."


    Wei Mengting still has some lingering palpitations about what happened on the ground of Chang''an City before.


    The ground of Chang''an suddenly cracked, and a huge stone tablet drilled out of the ground, followed by endless ghosts, drilled out of the fog, and frantically slaughtered the intruders.


    Those ghosts were unprecedentedly powerful. They were not rivals. They hurried to the palace to find the shelter of Linglong emperor.


    But just then, there was a sudden roar in Chang''an City, and then the emperor''s sword in Linglong''s hand suddenly got out and flew into the fog and disappeared.


    "Linglong emperor and Shenwei Hou immediately set off to chase the emperor''s sword."


    Wei Mengting shook her head and smiled bitterly: "they don''t care about other people''s life and death at all. The ghost broke through the Dharma array blockade of the imperial palace. At the same time, the palace collapsed and an abyss channel appeared. We fled here in a panic."


    "The emperor''s sword flew away?"


    A flash of pure light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The emperor''s sword is a weapon used by the emperor in ancient times. It is also one of the most powerful immortal weapons among the Terrans.


    Even the compass of life and death should be a little lower in front of the emperor''s sword.


    It is a symbol of the ancient emperor and the supreme authority. If anyone obtains the emperor''s sword, he can become the co owner of the human race and the king of the world.


    Shen Linglong had no foundation in Dayu court before. He was able to sit firmly on the throne of the emperor because of the help of the Xu family and the recognition of the Lord of the emperor''s sword.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4145

    It is precisely because of the recognition of the emperor''s sword that Shen Linglong can be called "Linglong Heavenly Emperor" and dominate life in the name of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Otherwise, even with the help of the Xu family, she is also a disorderly official and thief who usurped the throne. Everyone can kill her, and she will not get the blessing of Chinese luck.


    Now, such an important human emperor sword has flown away out of thin air.


    This has touched the root of Shen Linglong. In any case, we must find out the renhuang sword, otherwise her position in the Dayu Dynasty will be unstable, and no one will recognize her position as the emperor of heaven.


    "Does the emperor''s sword fly away have anything to do with the emperor?"


    I don''t know why, in Lu Yu''s mind, an empty shadow of the emperor emerged.


    Capture the demon ancestor as a mount and let the demons retreat with a sound. The invincible posture that directly belongs to the strong of Emperor Wu is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Under the ground of Chang''an, there is a dynasty that has been buried for a long time. Now this dynasty has begun to show its edge. The emperor''s sword may also feel the breath of the ancient emperor.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at the broken bones of the ghost monk on the ground and said, "although his strength is good, he is only a puppet controlled by the Yin Qi of the four sides. The king of Qi is afraid that he will not be chased by such a role?"


    The king of Qi is nothing, but in his hands, there is the prince power seal of Dayu court.


    There is supreme Qi luck in Quan Yin. With the blessing of this Qi luck and the fact that the king of Qi is an expert in the world, it''s more than enough to clean up a ghost monk.


    On Wei Mengting''s face, a look of fear flashed at this time: "no, there are more terrible monsters outside. What cultivation of Shenwei Hou, under one move, he didn''t destroy all those monsters."


    "Those monsters look like non-human beings, and their appearance is terrible. They gather together in groups, and even the king of Qi has suffered a lot. Originally, some array patterns were retained near the Daming Palace, but these array patterns left by the Tang Dynasty were broken by those monsters in a moment."


    "The king of Qi has a thousand royal guards around him. He has great strength, but he was swallowed up as soon as he fought with the monster. There are no bones left. All the monsters are pouring out from all directions. We are really desperate. That''s why we broke into here."


    Wei Mengting is worthy of being a saint of a generation. Even though she is extremely frightened, she still maintains enough composure to tell all the things that have just happened.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    Just when the blood moon came, he also met the huge face evil ghost.


    Compared with the ghost monk, the giant faced evil ghost seems to have its own intelligence and is particularly powerful. Even now Lu Yu is in great danger.


    No wonder, the king of Qi and others have to scramble to escape. If they continue to stay in place, they are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those monsters are too big to squeeze in for the time being, but it''s hard to guarantee that they have no other means." Wei Mengting still glanced at the end of the passage and looked worried.


    Just now, the Yin Qi became more and more intense, which set off the whole channel in a gloomy and terrible way, just like hell.


    "OK, let''s go."


    With Lu Yu''s current skill, he rushed out at this time. Even if he couldn''t fight the giant faced evil ghost, he still had no problem getting out.


    However, after all, this place involves a generation of dynasties that disappeared in ancient times, which may hide peerless secrets. Since Lu Yu met it, how can he turn a blind eye to it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4146

    What''s more, Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong also came here.


    These are Lu Yu''s two great enemies. Lu Yu has hated these two people to the bone for a long time. If he can''t repay the debt of blood here, Lu Yu won''t be reconciled anyway.


    Turning around, Lu Yu is ready to continue to explore the underground palace.


    Wei Mengting opened her legs and was just about to follow Lu Yu, but suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Mengting''s body shook for a while, but she couldn''t control it and wanted to fall to the other side.


    Wei Mengting''s slender hand can''t help but put it on Lu Yu''s body.


    "Sorry, I need to slow down for a while. You go first." Wei Mengting''s voice trembled.


    She has been completely awed by the momentum of Lu Yu, and her two legs still can''t make a trace of strength.


    "I''ll take you." Lu Yu sighed.


    The so-called help people to the end.


    It''s a waste of time for her to stay here and recover slowly.


    Moreover, the Wei family now owes Lu Yu a favor. Lu Yu might as well make it bigger.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu directly came forward, put his hand around Wei Mengting''s thin waist, and held her in his arms. Then he gently put his foot towards the ground and immediately galloped away towards the depths of the underground palace.


    "I was actually held in his arms by him, i..." Wei Mengting lowered her head, covered her face with long hair, and felt her cheeks hot for a while.


    Wei Mengting was born in a rich family and was the favored child of the family from childhood.


    Even if there are many of the Wei family, you should be extremely respectful when you see Wei Mengting. Everyone knows that this is the future master of the Wei family and the future master of Jianchi holy land.


    In Dijing, Wei Mengting has always been called "iceberg beauty", and no one is allowed to enter.


    How many people want to get close to Wei Mengting, but they are discouraged by an iceberg and finally flinch.


    If this scene is seen by countless young masters and sons in the imperial capital, I don''t know how many people are heartbroken.


    Lu Yu has a faint fragrance, which gives people a very clear and cold feeling. He can''t help sleeping in his arms.


    This is the spirit of immortality.


    Lu Yu is a real immortal, and has broken through to Xuanxian. In ancient times, he can call himself a real person. Now he is reborn and completely separated from the mortal body.


    This is what future pseudo immortals cannot do.


    "Why didn''t you find him so special in Zhangjia before? He doesn''t seem to have a wife... Me, what am I thinking?" Wei Mengting''s head was full of thoughts and couldn''t help burying her head lower.


    After Lu Yu left, peace returned to the underground palace channel.


    But just after a incense burning time, another figure came here.


    This is a young man with a sword in his hand. His body has been stained with blood and looks quite embarrassed.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for this weak body, how could I be entangled by those ghosts." The young man gnawed his teeth.


    This is the one who took away Lin Chen, the young sect leader of the Qin and sword sect. Lu jiuxiao, the bloodthirsty Hou.


    At the moment, Lu jiuxiao showed an angry expression on his face. He was obviously dissatisfied with his current performance.


    "Don''t be impatient. When you get the yin-yang Sutra, you can go back to time and space and recast your body with the power of the yin-yang Sutra. Now it''s just a body. It''s important to find the yin-yang Sutra first."


    Beside Lu jiuxiao, a lotus floating in the air made a gloomy voice: "Xuantian Sutra will sense my existence. Now you can''t let the boy notice you. I''ll hide in your body first."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4147

    With that, the lotus turned into a purple streamer and suddenly disappeared into Lu jiuxiao''s eyebrows.


    "Lu Yu, wait. You must not die here. I will catch you in the future and torture you to death." Lu jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a look of hatred.


    From behind Lu jiuxiao, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from a distance.


    The ground in the underground palace channel began to tremble violently, as if countless creatures rushed here from the channel.


    "Those ghosts are coming again!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Lu jiuxiao also felt numb.


    Even if he was entangled by those evil spirits with his strength, it would take a lot of effort to get away.


    He immediately got up and went to the depths of the underground palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground palace.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a strange purple light from time to time, exploring the way forward.


    It is intricate and complex, just like a huge maze. If people who do not know the landform here are likely to enter here, they will be deeply trapped and can''t find a way out at all.


    However, these are not difficult problems for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has mastered the ease of returning to Tibet, one of which is that he can divine good and bad luck to observe the celestial phenomena.


    Through divination one by one, a little bright light finally appeared in the distance. When the distance was close, we found the source of those light, which was the light produced by countless people gathering together and casting lighting spells in their hands.


    Through the light, they found that they were standing in front of a huge city. In the dark, they could only show a piece of stone brick, but they could not see the whole picture of the huge city.


    This is a huge city hidden underground!


    The space in the four directions has been firmly locked by the huge city. The people can''t retreat, so they have to gather in front of the city gate.


    Lu Yu saw at a glance that the king of Qi was sitting at the end of the crowd and seemed to be resting and recuperating.


    Beside the king of Qi, there are a group of royal guards in flying fish suits. Outside, there are warriors with long swords, which are incompatible with everyone.


    On the other side, the Holy Land and aristocratic family camp are somewhat decadent.


    Wei Mengting tells Lu Yu that only the Wei family and the Lu family are still alive. The people of Zhangjia have almost disappeared from the beginning of the emergence of evil spirits.


    This is because the power of Zhangjia in Dongsheng Xinghe is not strong. Only some external elders came over. If their strength is poor, they will die soon.


    But the Xu family also came to the same end.


    Shenwei Hou had no time to save them. How important is the emperor''s sword. By contrast, these people are nothing.


    In addition to aristocratic families and holy places, the last group of scattered practitioners remained, but only a few hundred people.


    Compared with the tens of thousands of scattered repairs that have just entered the Chang''an ruins, it''s a little pathetic to have only these people left.


    Such a group of people stood beside the huge city in vain. No matter who they were, there was more or less a trace of fear on their faces.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Hearing the sound, a group of people stood up like frightened birds.


    Just then, Lu Yu fell from high altitude and looked around.


    Seeing that Lu Yu is a young man, not those demons and ghosts outside, they can''t help but relax.


    "Here we are." Lu Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in Wei Mengting''s ear.


    "Ah? Ah!"


    Wei Mengting was pleasantly surprised. She opened her eyes and saw countless eyes falling on her.


    She is still lying in Lu Yu''s arms, immersed in Yingying Fairy Spirit, unable to extricate herself.


    At the moment, he suddenly woke up and quickly broke free from Lu Yu''s arms. A pretty face was already as red as fire.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4148

    Wei Mengting exclaimed and hurriedly came down from Lu Yu.


    Her pace was still a little unstable, the blush on her face still didn''t disperse, and her face was full of shy expression.


    Just now, lying in Lu Yu''s arms, Wei Mengting felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    That feeling was unprecedented. Wei Mengting felt as if she was lying in her father''s arms. No matter what kind of storm outside, the great figure can block all these storms.


    This feeling intoxicated her. Unconsciously, she was reluctant to leave Lu Yu.


    "It''s miss!"


    "It''s very kind of you to be all right, miss!"


    Among the crowd, several guards of the Wei family rushed out with a happy face.


    They separated from Wei Mengting before. Now they see that their eldest daughter is all right and surround them with ecstasy.


    "Are you alone?" When Wei Mengting saw several guards, her face immediately showed a cold expression.


    As if at this moment, she became the eldest lady of the Wei family again, the familiar iceberg beauty.


    There are still many Wei families who have entered the ruins of Chang''an.


    But I didn''t expect that there were only seven people left after these people died and injured. It can be said that it was extremely miserable.


    "Girl Wei, it''s an emergency just now. It''s great that you can escape." Lu Changqing said at this time.


    Just now, the Wei family and the Lu family formed an alliance temporarily.


    But this alliance is only nominal. When dealing with danger, we can cooperate with each other, but if we really encounter a critical moment of life and death, Lu Changqing has no energy to rescue Wei Mengting.


    Wei Mengting naturally knows this.


    She waved her hand and said, "Lord Lu laughed. If it weren''t for you in Chang''an City, I''m afraid I couldn''t get away from that ghost place."


    Now is not the time to argue with the Lu family. Now Wei Mengting still depends on the Lu family.


    "Who is this?" Lu Changqing suddenly looks at Lu Yu with some ponder.


    Just now, Lu Yu came with Wei Mengting in his arms, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Wei Mengting is also a well-known daughter of heaven in Dijing. I don''t know how many suitors, even among the Royal sons and grandchildren, want to pursue Wei Mengting.


    But Wei Mengting''s vision is very high. Ordinary men are difficult to be paid attention to by Wei Mengting.


    It was such an iceberg beauty that she was held in her arms by a young man.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    "Your boy''s life is still big, but he didn''t die."


    From a distance, there was a sound of cynicism.


    Around the king of Qi, Yu Wenzhuo found Lu Yu early.


    Yuwenzhuo wanted to teach Lu Yu a lesson before, but the evil ghost suddenly interrupted his plan, panicked and ran away, and forgot his hatred with Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu dares to appear in front of him.


    For a moment, Yu Wenzhuo''s heart moved to kill again.


    "No wonder you''re so arrogant. You''ve climbed the line of Miss Wei. What a white face! I''ll let you go first today, but I''ll write down your previous disrespect to the Lord." Yu Wenzhuo shouted deliberately.


    There are more than 400 people hiding here, including people from all forces.


    When they heard Yu Wenzhuo''s words, they immediately set their eyes on Lu Yu and Wei Mengting, full of strange meanings.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4149

    When Lu Yu first appeared, he came with Wei Mengting in his arms.


    Now looking at Lu Yu''s face, I feel that Lu Yusheng is quite handsome and handsome, with a man''s fortitude in his comeliness. He has an indescribable air of elegance, just like a great Confucian who has read scriptures. His eyebrows are like a front, his eyes are like stars, and he has an extraordinary charm.


    They don''t know that this is the change brought to Lu Yu by xianfengdaogu.


    The so-called immortals and mortals are separated forever. There are essential differences between immortals and mortals.


    Lu Yu was the only one present.


    Other people, no matter how huge their accomplishments, are only fake immortals after all, and they still belong to ordinary people.


    One for all and one for immortals, Lu Yu''s uniqueness immediately appeared.


    In addition, Lu Yu is young and stands with Wei Mengting, which is quite beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest miss of the Wei family came to this Chang''an ruins and even took her own friends with her."


    "Tut tut Tut, look at this man''s extraordinary demeanor. It turns out that he is also a soft rice eater."


    Many people began to whisper in private. Although the voice was small, Lu Yu''s hearing, no matter how subtle, could be quickly captured.


    "Yuwenzhuo, do you want to die!" Wei Mengting''s eyes were cold and her voice sank.


    This is an insult to Wei Mengting''s reputation in full view of the public.


    To do such a thing is almost the sworn enemy of the Wei family!


    A flying sword crossed Wei Mengting''s side. The body of the sword trembled and roared. It seemed as if Wei Mengting had an idea. The flying sword would fly out and directly kill Yu Wenzhuo.


    Yu Wenzhuo realized at this time that he might have said the wrong thing, I couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Wei, I''m not talking about you, but about the boy. He took my holy medicine and insulted the Lord face to face, which is a great crime that can''t be forgiven. Although I don''t know what this boy has to do with you, I still need to be more responsible for some things with my servants, otherwise many cats and dogs will beat your name and provoke trouble everywhere."


    Yu Wenzhuo completely took Lu Yu as Wei Mengting''s friend.


    After all, if an unknown nobody had heard the name of the king of Qi, I''m afraid he would have been too scared to speak.


    Lu Yu, however, could not help laughing and talking, and even dared to contradict the king of Qi to his face.


    Only when Lu Yu has the background of the Wei family can it explain why Lu Yu dares to be so arrogant.


    "Ridiculous, frog at the bottom of the well!"


    When Wei Mengting heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    She is very smart. Although she has not experienced what happened just now, she can guess the general course of the matter vaguely.


    What kind of person is Lu Yu?


    That''s a man who convinced all imperial talents and called for "Lu Shi".


    Will he rob yuwenzhuo''s things?


    "Don''t throw dirty water on others if you can''t rob others by yourself. If you have the ability, why don''t you rob them back?" Wei Mengting sneered.


    This sentence happened to pierce Yu Wenzhuo''s heart.


    When the Phoenix elixir appeared, Yu Wenzhuo was about to cast a spell to stop the Phoenix elixir.


    But I didn''t expect that the Phoenix elixir was extremely cunning. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t stop it.


    Finally, the Phoenix medicine fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    Yuwenzhuo became angry and shouted, "Miss Wei, don''t guess if you weren''t there just now."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4150

    Wei Mengting raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "joke! Who was speculating just now? I clearly saw you talking nonsense here first."


    Seeing this, the smell of gunpowder between the two became more and more intense.


    "Enough!"


    Just then, the king of Qi, who had been sitting and resting, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The king of Qi looked at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice, "boy, I see that you are young and don''t know the importance. I will give you a chance to reform."


    "Oh? What do you want me to do?" Lu Yudao.


    "Now come here, bow your head and admit your mistake, and then hand over the Phoenix medicine. This matter is over. For the face of Miss Wei, I don''t care about you."


    In the process of escaping just now, the king of Qi should also be injured.


    His voice was not big, but he thought there was the blessing of the prince''s power seal. When everyone heard his voice, it was as if they heard the thunder on the nine clouds, just like Tianxian, they had to pay attention to it.


    "The Lord is so kind, this boy, I really picked up shit today." Yuwen Zhuo hurried.


    He knows the king''s temper too well. Usually, let alone someone dares to offend him so much. Even if he annoys the king of Qi a little, he will be killed.


    Lu Yu''s previous behavior is no different from looking for death. It''s enough to die ten or eight times outside.


    Now forgive Lu Yu. It''s extrajudicial kindness.


    "If you don''t hurry, don''t dawdle. It''s not easy to give you a chance to live. Don''t cherish it!" Yu Wenzhuo looked contemptuous and shouted impatiently.


    What else does Lu Ting want to stop.


    "As I said before, come and take my holy medicine if you can." Lu Yu''s voice is very flat, but it is full of endless self-confidence.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present was stunned.


    Is this young man crazy?


    The king of Qi found a step for him, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yu wouldn''t go down at all. Instead, he continued to slap the king of Qi in the face.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Yuwenzhuo has been impatient for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s ignorance of current affairs aroused Yu Wenzhuo''s anger.


    "An ignorant child who doesn''t know where to jump out. When I break your legs, I''ll kneel in front of the Lord." Yu Wenzhuo comes to Lu Yu. His right hand has changed its claw and grabs it at Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    He wanted to capture Lu Yu and bring him to the king of Qi for punishment.


    This is a good opportunity to show him in front of the king of Qi.


    Yuwenjia has been completely tied up with the king of Qi, and yuwenzhuo is also willing to be the confidant of the king of Qi.


    Seeing that yuwenzhuo has arrived in front of him, although Lu Yu steps forward, he is like a swimming dragon. The strength of his whole body is surrounded by his whole body and turns into a green dragon covered with dragon scales. He opens his dragon claws and slaps yuwenzhuo hard.


    The wind howled and tore.


    Lu Yu''s hand was immediately clasped on yuwenzhuo''s hand, and then he broke it with a sudden force. He only heard a loud noise of "click", and yuwenzhuo suddenly screamed.


    KAKA!


    Bursts of strength burst out immediately along Yu Wenzhuo''s arm.


    Yuwenzhuo''s right arm, countless bones have broken, and the originally indestructible muscles and bones appear fragile in front of Lu Yu.


    Then Lu Yu changed his claw into a palm and slapped Yu Wenzhuo on the stomach.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4151

    Boom!


    A dull noise echoed in the air.


    The air in front of Yu Wenzhuo seemed to sink half. The void was distorted by Lu Yu''s strong strength.


    Yu Wenzhuo''s chest collapsed inch by inch. Almost no bone on his body was intact. He flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    The crowd only heard a long roar of the green dragon. Before they could see clearly how Lu Yu acted, they saw that Yu Wenzhuo had flown out.


    On the ground in front of the huge city, there are also stone bricks, which look very hard.


    But Yu Wenzhuo fell on it, but he stubbornly smashed a huge pit, in which there were even wisps of smoke and dust.


    Just now, Yu Wenzhuo, who was very arrogant, curled up on the ground like a shrimp and fell into a coma. His life and death were uncertain.


    This is true. Speak with strength.


    Some originally looked at Lu Yu and joked, but now they have gradually changed to dignified.


    Yu Wenzhuo, that''s the right army governor of Dongsheng Xinghe. Although he still has some dandy habits, his strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the local garrison to obey.


    With such strength, even the leader of many sects can''t say that he will win yuwenzhuo steadily.


    But now, Lu Yu is just a move.


    Yu Wenzhuo was paralyzed on the ground, and his end was so miserable.


    "You!" The king of Qi stood up with an expression of surprise and anger on his face.


    In front of him, he shot at his people and beat Yu Wenzhuo like this.


    This was a provocation to the king of Qi. It was an act of treachery. It was like standing in front of the king of Qin and slapping him in the face.


    "I didn''t move you before, not because I was kind-hearted, but because I was worried that there were no leaders in the right army house and delayed the event."


    Lu Zhuo said faintly, "Yu Jun is paralyzed now."


    This Yu Wenzhuo is too miserable.


    Although Lu Yu has left his hand and didn''t hurt his life, this blow is far from what Yu Wenzhuo can bear.


    Even Xuan Zang, the first master of medieval Buddhism, couldn''t bear the hard white bones, let alone the flesh and blood body of Yu Wenzhuo.


    Even if he still lives, he has been seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to continue to be the governor of the right army.


    Lu Yu looked at the king of Qi again and said, "I am Lu Yu. If you want to come to Zhao Tong, you should recognize my name."


    Lu Yu?


    Many people present frowned.


    This name is quite familiar to them, as if they had heard it somewhere before.


    "I remember that the new governor of Dongsheng is not Lu Yu!"


    Suddenly, someone remembered and suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have been picked up, and their shocked eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    When the new official took office, the Ministry of officials would draw a portrait of Lu Yu as usual and spread it all over the world.


    But Lu Yu''s arrival time was too short, and it was an order directly issued by the military aircraft department. Before the cabinet and the Ministry of officials made a decision, Lu Yu was already the governor of Dongsheng.


    Therefore, king Qi and Yu Wenzhuo didn''t know Lu Yu''s true identity at all, and treated him as an ordinary casual practitioner.


    "It''s governor Lu. No wonder you can be so arrogant, but you hurt Yu Wenzhuo in front of me. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation!"


    The king of Qi was stunned at first and then angry.


    His hand has been placed on the prince''s power seal hanging around his waist.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4152

    Hearing Lu Yu''s name, the king of Qi was surprised and immediately burst into endless anger.


    He is too familiar with the name.


    Once, the king of Qi also arranged many means in Dongsheng Xinghe to make friends with the Tang Dynasty, and even did not hesitate to sell Dayu''s interests.


    Originally, the position of governor of Dongsheng was left to his own people by the king of Qi.


    The position of governor has always been used by the imperial court to check and balance the existence of local vassal kings. This is to prevent the power of a certain vassal from becoming too strong and finally breaking away from the jurisdiction of the center. Therefore, the governor is asked to patrol everywhere, not only to deal with the important military and political affairs of the place, but also to guard the four directions and prevent the princes from thinking they shouldn''t have.


    Once the position of governor of Dongsheng was also obtained by the king of Qi, the prince would immediately hold the three powers of military, political and financial power. It''s not too much to be called "earth emperor".


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to collude with the Tang Dynasty and let the Tang army consume the main army of the court.


    If you look closely, you will find that all the legions that have lost a lot in the front line are directly subordinate to the imperial court.


    The four border crossings suffered heavy losses, but the regiment directly under the king of Qi was unharmed. He even preferred to sign an armistice agreement with Wuding Hou and retain his own power.


    The wolf''s ambition is obvious.


    But it was such an all-round plan, which disrupted all this after Lu Yu appeared.


    Lu Yu captured the young master of the Tiance mansion of the Tang Dynasty, broke the Tang army, and accumulated a high reputation in the army. He was even named governor of Dongsheng by the military aircraft department, which further failed the calculation of the king of Qi.


    When there was no governor, the king of Qi could act as governor temporarily, but now he must hand over the military power and political power to Lu Yu.


    "Yu Wenzhuo is my man. Even if it''s a lesson, governor Lu can''t intervene!"


    Holding the prince''s power seal, the king of Qi has black hair flying, his eyes shining, and a dragon Python around his body. Unexpectedly, he has the demeanor of being a king in the world.


    This is the power of power seal, blessed by Qi Yun, which makes the momentum of the king of Qi rise steadily.


    He holds great power and has great mana.


    Since the popularity of this cultivation method in the king''s Dynasty, the former sects no longer exist. Many friars would rather take part in the imperial examination and obtain military merit in the army, but also obtain the blessing of Qi luck.


    This is the extraordinary place of Qi luck. The king of Qi is also a strong person in the world. However, with the blessing of Quan Yin, he can improve his strength several times in a short time, and will not even bring serious consequences like the secret law.


    "What''s your name? Since Yu Wenzhuo is the commander of the right army, he is still my subordinate. He has repeatedly provoked Shangguan, and it''s reasonable for me to teach him a lesson! As soon as you are a vassal king, you stay in your fief honestly, and I won''t pay attention to it, but you dare to take care of me. Do you have a share in talking here!"


    Lu Yu''s heart, without the slightest fear, spoke directly and scolded.


    Since Lu Mengjin''s strength, his mentality has not only changed greatly, but also changed greatly.


    Originally bound by secular rules, Lu Yu is now a kind of detachment.


    As if, many rules in this world could not limit him.


    Even standing in front of the ancient emperor, Lu Yu can talk and laugh, not to mention a mere king of Qi.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s momentum broke out suddenly. He was as towering as a mountain, as firm as a bright sky, and as high as the sky.


    The king of Qi was stunned for a moment. His right hand trembled slightly. The power seal in his hand "banged" and fell to the ground.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4153

    Bang Dang!


    There was a slight noise, and everyone was stunned.


    In the master duel, this kind of mistake often does not appear.


    Just now, the king of Qi has touched the prince''s power seal, and his momentum is also rising. But suddenly, with the power seal falling to the ground, the momentum originally created by the king of Qi has disappeared.


    The king of Qi''s face suddenly turned a little white.


    He originally wanted to overwhelm Lu Yu directly and suppress the other party''s faith with a powerful momentum, so as to achieve his own goal.


    If this means is applied to other monks, they will obey.


    But if it is applied to Lu Yu, it has no effect at all.


    Lu Yu is a true immortal, whose status is completely different from that of other monks.


    It''s like a secular Lord. No matter how much posture he puts on, he won''t let an immortal look at him differently. This is a truth.


    The king of Qi thought that with the blessing of Prince Quan Yin, he could directly overwhelm Lu Yu with a strong momentum, but he didn''t expect that it would backfire. Lu Yu''s momentum was one head higher than him.


    It''s like a bull bumping into a giant elephant stronger than it.


    Just a loss of mind, the seal of honor has fallen to the ground.


    This was harmless, but now that it has fallen to the ground, it shows that the king of Qi has lost a chip and can no longer do anything about Lu Yu.


    "Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing. Those rumors made Lu Yu a divine man. I thought those rumors were hearsay and could not be believed. Seeing today, they were really extraordinary. The king of Qi is the most powerful existence of Dongsheng Xinghe. In a word, he can make countless people lose their heads, and he was scolded face to face."


    The bystanders in all directions were amazed at Lu Yu''s performance.


    In contrast, the action of the king of Qi just now has become a laughing stock.


    If he goes out, everything that happens here will be spread out. He is afraid it will become a joke in the whole heaven.


    "Good! Good! Lord Lu is indeed a young talent. Naturally, I don''t object to you beating your subordinates, but what should you say if you are disrespectful to the king!" In the eyes of the king of Qi, a trace of cruelty flashed.


    He stretched out his hand and sighed, holding the gold seal in his hand again.


    Feeling the surging mana from the golden seal, the king of Qi had confidence again.


    Next, he plans to use etiquette to deal with Lu Yu.


    Although there are not as many red tape in the friar kingdom as in the mortal court, there should be some rules to abide by.


    The king of Qi is a prince. Even the most powerful friars should be afraid of each other''s Royal identity. They should respect each other in their words and should not be offended wantonly.


    Before Lu Yu, it was even more disrespectful to call the king of Qi by his name.


    This behavior is enough for the king of Qi to impeach Lu Yu.


    "The king of Qi was flustered. He actually wanted to teach a powerful monk a lesson with etiquette and law." Wei Mengting looked in her eyes and shook her head.


    The so-called entrants are fans and onlookers are clear.


    No matter whether Lu Yu was the first to take the lead or frighten the king of Qi, he actually took the lead in every step.


    There is nothing wrong with using etiquette to restrict a minister, but this kind of thing is often only effective for some low-level officials.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, shocked everyone with his own strength, and became the governor of.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to worry about etiquette at all. As long as Lu Yu still has strong strength and unprecedented prestige, the imperial court can''t treat him well.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4154

    "Do you have anything worthy of respect?"


    Lu Yu raised his head and stepped into the void. His clothes sounded with the breeze.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a touch of pride, as if he didn''t take the king of Qi seriously at all.


    "Write a decree to make the Imperial Army surrender, and face the enemy will grovel and humiliate the country!"


    "Zhao Tong, in vain, you also have the blood of the Dayu royal family. No wonder you can''t win the first emperor. How powerful the emperor Gaozu of Dayu was at the beginning, and there are children and grandchildren like you!"


    "If you were not a royal family, I would have beheaded you today. Do you still dare to make noise in front of me?"


    Lu Yu''s voice, like thunder, echoed in the empty underground palace.


    The past reappears.


    In the past, in front of the pass, countless soldiers and men who fought to death appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Those soldiers are really using their flesh and blood to forge an iron wall.


    But who would have expected that what they faced was not a reward from the imperial court, but a decree of Zhao Tong, king of Qi, ordering everyone not to resist.


    Their previous achievements seem to have become a joke overnight.


    At that time, Lu Yu already had the intention to kill Zhao Tong.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, everyone present was moved.


    Even those who are ready to watch the busy casual repair, this time also cheer up and look at the expression of the king of Qi, full of contempt.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense! I''m retreating to advance. I''ll hold the main force of the Tang army first, and then make plans. How can you, a yellow haired child, understand what decision I want to make!" The king of Qi could not help but become angry with shame.


    It was as if he had uncovered his hidden scar in front of the public.


    The king of Qi fell into a rage and looked at Lu Yu''s eyes full of cruelty and hatred.


    But Lu Yu ignored it at all.


    "I only see a lackey who grovels. After leaving Chang''an City, I will personally impeach you to the military aircraft department and the cabinet. If they don''t solve you, I will suppress you personally, take you to the border and apologize to the dead soldiers."


    Boom!


    Lu Yu''s words are no less than a thunderbolt.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Lu Yu''s meaning is equivalent to slapping the king of Qi in the face.


    If the court doesn''t punish you, I''ll do it myself.


    What a domineering sentence!


    "OK! Then try it and see if the king dies first or you die first!" At this time, the king of Qi also completely fell into rage and completely revealed his intention to kill.


    This is already complete. There is no picture.


    If it had been before, Lu Yu might have acted falsely and wrongly and waited until the right time to take action against the king of Qi.


    However, after breaking through to Xuanxian, Lu Yu''s mentality has changed.


    Free and easy.


    Yu Wenzhuo sneers at Lu Yu and wants to deal with Lu Yu. Lu Yu is not used to him, so he slaps him and faints him.


    The king of Qi has repeatedly provoked Lu Yu''s bottom line, not to mention Pang nianqiu, who may have died in the hands of the king of Qi. When the two things are combined, the king of Qi must be killed.


    When the idea came, he spoke directly. Lu Yu was not afraid of the consequences at all.


    The king of Qi is not enough to frighten Lu Yu.


    "Governor Lu is right. Although I am dissatisfied with the imperial court, I can''t stand such villains stabbing in the back. If he Zhao Tong dares to persecute you, governor Lu can rest assured to come to our Huangtian holy land, and you will be the next Lord!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4155

    At this time, the Lord of the yellow sky suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Yes, Lord Lu, don''t worry. We''ve long wanted to be together soon."


    "If Lord Lu comes to our door, we are willing to respect you as the supreme elder and enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    For a moment, other sects threw olive branches at Lu Yu.


    They were not afraid at all, and the king of Qi looked colder and colder.


    Sects and officials are at odds.


    Moreover, they are holy places, not ordinary sects. Now the Dayu court is far from the time when Emperor Taiqian is still alive. If you want to destroy the holy land, at least mobilize countless experts to participate. It needs the government to hurt the muscles and bones.


    Now Dayu and the Tang Dynasty are in a fierce battle. The main forces are deployed on the front line. They have no time to ignore these sects. Those holy forces can also stand in front of the king of Qi and act recklessly.


    "Duke of Jinyang, I heard that Lu Yu is from your Lu family. He is so bold and reckless. Don''t you care about the Lu family!" The king of Qi looked at Lu Changqing.


    Lu Changqing shrugged: "that''s just hearsay. We Lu family also want to recognize Lord Lu, but we just don''t know whether Lord Lu is willing to join us."


    He didn''t answer the king of Qi directly, but it also indirectly explained the relationship between Lu Yu and Lu Jia.


    Although the Lu family is the top aristocratic family in Dijing, so far, they still can''t get a genius like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is not from the Lu family, and Lu Changqing naturally can''t control Lu Yu.


    Bursts of laughter came from the crowd.


    "Just a yellow Headed Boy, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    The king of Qi closed the door, his face became more and more gloomy, and his killing intention became more and more serious.


    From the prince''s golden seal, there was a lucky yellow dragon coming out of it and hovering around the king of Qi.


    These lucky real dragons, one after another, strengthened the strength of the king of Qi. The nine real dragons occupied the throne together, roared up to the sky, and gathered in front of the king of Qi with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When Lu Yu took a step forward, his clothes also made a noise and refused to let each other.


    There are many scattered repairs around. I can''t speak at this time.


    The will struggle between the two peerless strong men has only sent out some aftershocks, which has made people frightened.


    From the back of Lu Yu, there is a virtual shadow of Wanren Ming God.


    The left hand pinched the formula and the right hand raised the sword finger. In the shadow of the dark god, bursts of chanting scriptures were faintly emitted, as if tens of thousands of evil spirits were wandering under the seat of the dark god and singing praises to the dark god.


    The power of faith soars into the sky.


    Lu yuduan sat beside the ghost and became a God himself.


    The killing intention of both sides is more and more dignified, as if they will break out with each other in the next moment, a fierce battle.


    At this time, the space when the underground palace came suddenly floated a group of gray Yin Qi.


    Those Yin Qi filled all directions, as if there were endless evil spirits hidden in them. It made people tremble at a glance.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the void of the four directions, the sound of ghost wind whistling faintly came out.


    Hearing this sound, everyone present, like a frightened bird, stood up and looked warily at the late night outside the huge city.


    Shrouded in darkness, all the passages in the underground palace were blocked by Yin Qi.


    Under Yin Qi, everything is full of unknowns.


    "Lord Qi, Lord Lu, now we are all in prison and in crisis everywhere. Please don''t start, abandon the past grievances and work together. It''s not too late to solve any grievances after you go out." Lu Changqing suddenly shouted.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4156

    Lu Changqing is a veteran and the oldest of all the people present.


    Now everyone is in the underground palace, and there may be unknown dangers at any time. Only Lu Changqing can stand up and mediate contradictions.


    "Lu Yu, I won''t argue with you first. When I go out, I will find you myself." A touch of resentment flashed in the eyes of the king of Qi.


    Lu Yu brushed his sleeve as if he didn''t feel the threat of the king of Qi. He looked at the Yin Qi gradually filled in and was distracted quietly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s behavior like this, the king of Qi''s eyes became more resentful.


    The people were relieved. Seeing Lu Yu''s look, they couldn''t help looking at him differently.


    When the king of Qi can master the prince''s golden seal, he can still remain so calm. Lu Yu is not arrogant, that is, he is really sure and can beat the king of Qi.


    Up to now, no one dares to underestimate Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, did you find those ghosts when you came in from the underground palace channel?" Lu Changqing stepped forward and asked.


    Lu Yu said, "I only saw a ghost monk who has been killed by me. No other ghosts came in."


    The others were very surprised. The ghost monk was in a ferocious mess. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Lu Yu.


    "The passage is very narrow. We can come in, but those huge ghosts can''t squeeze in at all because their bodies block out the sky and the sun. They shouldn''t be able to catch up." Someone muttered.


    They just escaped from the outside world. At the moment, they still have lingering fears when they recall those ghosts outside.


    Lu Yu glanced at the four sides, looked at the high wall behind them and asked, "can''t you open this door?"


    The road behind them was completely blocked by a huge high wall. There was a door on the high wall, but it was closed.


    "We tried every means to open this gate, but we still couldn''t open it. Even if we worked together, the gate was still tightly fitted and didn''t open at all." Lu Changqing sighed.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. The firmness of the gate was really unexpected.


    You know, there are more than 500 people in front of the gate.


    With so many people attacking together, the gate can resist, which is enough to show its hardness.


    At this moment, a man in a Confucian robe is standing in front of the gate, and a Dharma formula is evolving in the palm of his hand.


    Those Dharma formulas wandered in all directions and were linked in the gate one by one, just like the stars in the sky.


    "This is cracking the array? Who is this man?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help being curious.


    Beside the man in Confucian robe, there are several royal guards standing, who will protect him from being disturbed by outsiders.


    Lu Changqing said, "he is a member of a historical family invited by the king of Qi. His surname is Zhou. This Mr. Zhou knows the relics here very well. He said it should be the location of a palace, but the array is arranged in front of the gate. It can''t be opened with brute force, so it''s being cracked now."


    "We can only rely on him. If the door cannot be opened, we can only fight back and face those evil spirits."


    "Mr. Zhou Da, a historical family?"


    Lu Yu looked at the man in Confucian robes, but didn''t see his face clearly.


    However, in front of Mr. Zhou Da, an ancient array emerged.


    The array is like a astrolabe, with Vientiane evolution, constantly flashing various changes, which looks quite mysterious.


    As Mr. Zhou Da continued to play the formula and fell into the ancient array, a vague totem gradually emerged above the gate.


    The totem is a bird and a black bird''s meteorite egg. There are hands on both sides, with rice seedlings under it.


    Seeing the totem, Mr. Zhou Da breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the totem in his eyes, he was crazy and muttered to himself: "finally I found you... According to the ancient Scripture, the three green birds are the emissary of the queen mother of the West. Only that Dynasty takes the bird as the totem!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4157

    When the Xuanniao totem appeared, Lu Yu''s eyes also flashed a fine awn.


    Above the bronze gate, the red black bird totem rises day by day. This totem may be very strange to others, but it is quite familiar to Lu Yu.


    On the Great Wall, there are many banners. The pattern drawn on it is the Xuanniao totem.


    "It really has something to do with the Qin Dynasty."


    Lu Yu thought and looked around, but he felt quite strange here.


    He stayed in that time and space for too short, and he was at the border all the time and didn''t go anywhere else.


    Everything here is related to the disappearing ancient dynasty, but Lu Yu doesn''t know where it is.


    The dark light on the bronze gate is like a flash in the pan.


    However, all the people present saw the black bird totem. They just felt that there seemed to be an extremely ancient past, a kind of ancient atmosphere, rushing towards them.


    "He is worthy of being an expert of a historical family. As soon as he made a move, there were many changes in this gate."


    "It''s better to open it quickly. The Yin in the four directions is more and more dignified. I''m worried that those ghosts outside will come soon."


    As soon as Mr. Zhou Da made a move, he made such a rune on the bronze gate, which excited the people around him.


    Compared with brute force breakthrough, now this sign has finally let everyone see the hope of opening the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve straightened out the dead end. It won''t take long to break this door."


    Mr. Zhou Da was confident and had a smile on his face.


    "Lu Yu, what do you think of this array?" Wei Mengting walked slowly to Lu Yu and asked.


    When he was in the imperial capital, Lu Yu defeated a group of array experts of the Wei family with his array.


    Although she was defeated, Wei Mengting was convinced. She knew that Lu Yu was a genius in array and wanted to ask Lu Yu''s opinion.


    Lu Yu said, "this array is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s not ordinary. It can''t be broken so easily."


    Wei Mengting was surprised and said, "can''t even you?"


    "At least it will take some time." Lu Yu stared at the bronze gate. His mind changed and silently recorded the array above the gate in his mind.


    The layout of this ancient array is quite different from many arrays in the world.


    Lu Yu is going to write it down first and then study it slowly when he has time later.


    "Look! It''s like someone''s shadow in the Yin Qi!"


    Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    This startling cry, like thunder on the ground, instantly cut through the silence of the four directions.


    When Yin Qi suddenly appeared before, many people had been frightened. At this moment, they suddenly heard this sound. Some people''s legs were weak and almost fell to the ground.


    In the Yin Qi, those figures shook and suddenly more than a dozen figures came out of the Yin Qi.


    They are all monks, with rags on their bodies, and many of them have been seriously injured.


    "Run! Run!"


    The monks were frightened. Seeing the crowd here, they seemed to find the hope of rebirth and rushed over.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several monks flew into the crowd and sat directly on the ground. They were exhausted.


    A female friar in a white shirt followed several friars and fell to the ground about 300 meters in front of them. Her face was as white as paper.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4158

    "Please, help me."


    "I''m hurt and I can''t walk anymore."


    The nun''s face was beautiful and lovely, her willow eyebrows frowned slightly, her green jade fingers stretched out, and her voice was like the cry of orioles.


    No matter who meets this pitiful look, he can''t help feeling pity.


    "Girl, I''ll save you."


    Finally, someone couldn''t sit still and was ready to rescue.


    This is a casual practitioner. He raised his feet and stepped out. He went to the woman and took her by the white jade hand to bring her up.


    People in surrounding aristocratic families and holy places turned a blind eye and ignored them.


    The life and death of a casual practitioner has nothing to do with them, even if it is a country and a city.


    Lu Yu stared at the woman for a long time.


    "Why, Lord Lu, do you like this woman?" Wei Mengting observed keenly and said with some humor.


    With that, Wei Mengting couldn''t help observing the woman and looked up and down. Seeing that the other party''s face and figure were far from his own, she was relieved.


    "Stay away from her!"


    Lu Yu suddenly gave a loud drink, which made people''s eardrums roar.


    The casual practitioner didn''t expect Lu Yu to suddenly make a sound. He was stunned in situ, turned around and said in a trembling voice: "governor Lu, do you know this woman?"


    If so, there will be a big misunderstanding.


    Sanxiu coveted the beauty of the woman, but if Lu Yu liked the woman, he might have touched a minefield.


    Lu Yu doesn''t even care about the king of Qi, let alone his scattered repair.


    For a woman, if you offend Lu Yu, it''s not worth the loss.


    Wei Mengting also looked at Lu Yu in surprise. She also wondered why Lu Yu suddenly spoke.


    Lu Yu ignored the questions around him and stepped forward: "she''s not human at all. Didn''t you find it!"


    "What?" Sanxiu was slightly stunned.


    It was in this stupefied Kung Fu that an evil wind suddenly roared behind the scattered cultivation.


    Then, countless people saw a frightening scene.


    I saw the originally graceful woman, suddenly her body expanded, propped up a meat ball, and her whole body was like a skin bag, which was severely opened.


    Poof! Poof!


    With the sound of two muffled sounds, the leather bag was suddenly broken, and two strong and powerful huge arms came out of the leather bag in an instant and directly pressed sanxiu''s head.


    With just a gentle grasp, the scattered head broke instantly, and blood and brain burst out directly.


    From the skin bag, a ferocious evil spirit with more than two meters tall was drilled out. Its fangs were sharp. In its empty eyes, it seemed that there was an abyss hidden. When people stared at it, they felt shivering.


    The evil ghost gripped sanxiu''s body and directly bit it with his teeth. His strength was infinite. Sanxiu''s body was fragile in his hand and easily torn to pieces.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    The sound of chewing bones came out, and everyone was creepy.


    "What the hell is this? Even people can eat it raw."


    "I knew I wouldn''t go through this muddy water. What''s the use of getting more treasures from Chang''an ruins? If you can''t even save your life and get more treasures, it''s empty."


    The faces of several casual repairmen have shown a depressed expression.


    Shrouded in black fog, sanxiu''s body was only a pile of incomplete flesh and blood.


    A living man was swallowed up by evil spirits in front of them, and his blood soaked the ground. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4159

    "Stay away from us!"


    "Yes, who knows whether you are human or ghost, get away!"


    The crowd was in a moment of confusion. They rushed the scattered cultivation to a corner. Everyone was murderous. They had summoned magic weapons in their hands and were on extreme alert.


    The scattered cultivation who was driven out has long been exhausted. They are unable to resist at all and can only plead bitterly.


    But no matter what they say, the suspicion in the eyes of everyone has not been reduced.


    The bloody corpse outside is a living example.


    In the face of life and death, no one cares about the life and death of others.


    Lu Changqing frowned: "governor Lu, how did you find out that the woman was not human just now?"


    The woman who appeared in front of the crowd was so well hidden that she was almost flawless.


    Without Lu Yu''s reminder, even an experienced veteran like Lu Changqing can''t distinguish it. That woman is a ghost.


    Lu Yu didn''t hide it and said directly, "I master the law of hell."


    He opened his hand and a dark magic light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "No wonder! The law of hell is one of the top laws of heaven and earth. In those days, the Youming Taoist king was even more famous for this law. Mastering this law can cross Yin and Yang and summon the dead. Its power is quite amazing. It''s nothing to distinguish a hidden evil ghost." Lu Changqing exclaimed.


    Not everyone can understand this law.


    The eyes of the people around him twinkled with the essence of Tao. They only felt that Lu Yu had a good chance to master such a mysterious law.


    Others were secretly frightened. No wonder Lu Yu dared to challenge the king of Qi.


    To master the law, at least it needs the strength of xuanwonderland.


    In other words, Lu Yu is already a master of xuanwonderland!


    How old is he?


    Even the supreme elders in many holy places are just the cultivation of the mysterious fairyland.


    Lu Yu''s accomplishments have far exceeded his peers and can even be on an equal footing with many older generations.


    "They are not evil spirits. Let them go." Lu Yu glanced at the begged monks.


    After only one look, Lu Yu could see the reality and emptiness of these friars.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s words, the people naturally dare not stop and make way.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    These people have just come here. They don''t know Lu Yu''s identity, but they can obviously feel that Lu Yu''s status is extraordinary and can''t stop thanking him.


    Outside the crowd, the evil ghost killed San Xiu, but did not continue to choose to attack.


    He didn''t dare to get close to the crowd, but he always lingered around.


    "It''s just one. We''ll kill it together. How about it?" A holy land elder suddenly stood up and was surrounded by a solemn poisonous fog.


    This is the elder of purple Gu holy land. He is full of poison skill and has been superb in cultivation.


    When this sentence came out, everyone was moved.


    On their Terran side, they are not completely passive. There are still many experts present. Under the full attack, this evil ghost is definitely not an enemy.


    "If it''s only one end, it''s easy to do. What I''m most worried about is that those giant demons have also broken in, which is bad." Lu Changqing sighed.


    Hearing Lu Changqing''s words, all the people present suddenly changed their faces.


    They have just escaped from the ground. Naturally, they know the horror of those evil spirits.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4160

    "I can''t wait for this kind of thing to be suppressed."


    Suddenly, the golden light of the Lord stood on the sky, holding the golden light, and the golden light of his hand fell.


    At the moment, he seemed to be surrounded by a golden flame, like a shining God. Everywhere he passed, the void was burned and distorted by the flame.


    He waved it gently with a feather fan, and the four magic powers emerged. Suddenly, there was a huge handprint, which was heavily photographed against the evil ghost.


    Other people were shocked. Even Lu Changqing''s eyes flashed a light.


    "This emperor of the yellow sky is so strong. If he is put in the court, he is at least a senior marquis." Wei Mengting''s face was dignified.


    The Lord of the holy land is only a symbol, not the strongest existence in the holy land.


    For example, Zhang Heng, the new owner of Zhangjia, is just a young generation. The real strongest person of Zhangjia is Zhang Sheng and the elder.


    But even so, the Lord is the facade of all holy places.


    This time, Lord Huang Tian was the only one who came to Chang''an ruins in person.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately showed his supreme power. Even Lu Changqing, who had been mocking him, closed his mouth.


    The evil spirit roared and fell into rage.


    It didn''t seem to expect that the ants like fish dared to resist.


    The physique of the evil ghost expanded several times again, and the Yin Qi of the four directions poured into its body like a tide.


    Then, the evil ghost punched fiercely, which made the space in front of it crack inch by inch.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud roar echoed in all directions.


    The golden handprint cast by the Lord Huang Tian is strong enough, but he can''t help but smash the evil ghost with a fist.


    Pieces of mana streamed and scattered in all directions. The previous ferocious and extraordinary golden fingerprints disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "This evil ghost is very strong. He is not a puppet like a ghost monk, but has his own wisdom." Wei Mengting was shocked.


    Seeing that one hit failed, the Lord Huang Tian was not discouraged. Instead, he took out a rune and urged him to cast a spell.


    The next moment, his whole body was covered with thunder, and the fierce thunder replaced the golden flame and surrounded him.


    He seemed to have a pair of thunder armor, which was indestructible, and the sound of "crackling" produced by thunder echoed everywhere.


    "At the age of Jiazi, the world is blessed."


    The Lord Huang Tian recited a spell and went out directly from the crowd to fight with the evil ghost.


    In the distance, there were bursts of explosions, and huge sounds echoed in the underground palace, shaking people''s eardrums.


    With the efforts of the Lord Huang Tian, the evil ghost was finally suppressed and began to step back slightly.


    From behind the Lord of the yellow sky, a brilliant light wheel emerged.


    Surrounded by the light wheel, a stream of light shines brightly, which is constantly blessed on him and provides him with a steady stream of power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, the Emperor Huang Tian became more and more powerful, almost comparable to a God.


    On the contrary, the evil ghost did not know the pain and was tireless.


    The Yin Qi filled in all directions surrounded him and constantly repaired his injury, which unexpectedly resisted the attack of the Lord Huang Tian.


    Between the two sides, you come and go, no one can do anything.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4161

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll wait for you to kill one."


    The elders of the purple Gu holy land also flew out. The purple air filled the air, and huge Python danced in the air.


    Other holy land strongmen also rushed out.


    Lu Changqing also summoned a Yanyue knife and rushed out with Wei Mengting.


    As for the king of Qi, he was still indifferent, as if he had not seen the actions of the people.


    All of us shot together, and suddenly the world was occupied by the dazzling spell streamer.


    After all, the evil ghost was besieged by the crowd and retreated desperately.


    "Don''t let it escape, kill it completely!" Someone shouted.


    Just now, the scene of an evil ghost forcibly swallowing a monk stimulated almost everyone''s nerves.


    If you don''t frustrate this monster, it''s estimated that everyone won''t rest assured.


    But at the next moment, the underground palace where everyone was located suddenly began to shake, and a dull loud noise came out one after another from the ground, deafening.


    WOW! WOW!


    On the walls of the Square underground palace, gravel kept falling down, raising bursts of smoke and dust.


    Then a very strange sound came from the darkness in the distance.


    "Hee hee, woo woo -"


    Laughter is like a woman playing, and crying is like the cry of a child.


    The surrounding temperature dropped for a few minutes in an instant. Even Lu Changqing, who was so angry and powerful, suddenly felt a numbness on his scalp and shivered.


    From the fog like Yin Qi, a huge face suddenly appeared, which was as huge as a city gate. It looked like a smile, and blood and tears fell from his eyes.


    That''s a monster with a huge face.


    The body of the giant faced evil ghost is extremely huge, like a huge mountain, blocking in front of everyone.


    "Crash --"


    With the appearance of the monster with a huge face, there was a faint sound of bones colliding with each other, as if something was tied to its body.


    When it gets close, people can see what it looks like.


    What I saw was a corpse. The corpse was pale and even blood vessels had disappeared. I don''t know how long it had been dead.


    The head of the corpse had long disappeared. A red silk thread pierced it from the chest of the corpse and tied it with another corpse.


    There are hundreds of corpses, densely packed, like gemstones on a necklace, firmly tied to the neck of a giant faced evil ghost.


    Just now, the sound of crashing back and forth was produced by this pile of corpses.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel a sense of nausea.


    "Don''t keep your hand, kill!"


    Lu Changqing took the lead. The Yanyue knife in his hand flashed a blue light into the sky. The dazzling knife Qi crossed the sky and rushed into the sky.


    Boom!


    But the evil ghost with a huge face just stretched out a finger and suddenly bounced. The Yanyue knife in Lu Changqing''s hand was broken.


    The spells of other powerful people in the four directions also came, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and did little damage to the giant faced evil ghost.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Before they were on the ground, they had been chased and killed by such a huge faced evil ghost.


    I thought it would be all right to escape to the ground, but unexpectedly, the huge faced evil ghost came close.


    Shua!


    Just then, Lu Yu turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Step back, you are not its opponent."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, hunting in clothes and standing in the air.


    Lu Changqing said, "we might as well work together to kill it! Although this ghost is evil, it always has a limit."


    "If it''s the only one, maybe there''s still a chance. But now... We''re afraid we''ll be surrounded."


    Lu Yu''s eyes looked to the other side of the darkness.


    In the dark air, an equally huge figure is slowly approaching in the direction of everyone.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4162

    The figure appeared so suddenly that many strong people had no time to react.


    Under the gloomy darkness, countless white hairs danced in the wind and piled up densely. They couldn''t even see the real face of the evil ghost.


    From the white hair, a pair of eyes emitting faint light came out.


    Its body is also huge, just like a huge thing blocking in front of everyone.


    No matter who sees such existence, he will feel a burst of numbness on his scalp and cold behind his back.


    In the dark underground palace, everyone was stunned.


    In front of such existence, everyone is like a mole ant, which is in danger of death at any time.


    "How did this ghost get in?" Someone exclaimed.


    The reason why people hide in the underground palace is that those who come in are small evil spirits, and those giants can''t break in.


    But these monsters in front of them broke through the narrow entrance of the underground palace and went straight to the bottom of the earth.


    A shrill roar suddenly sounded from the other side of the crowd.


    The huge white bone claws came out of the Yin Qi and grabbed one of the people.


    "Evil beast!"


    That is an elder of the holy land. His mana has reached the peak of cultivation.


    Seeing a sneak attack by ghosts, the elder of the Holy Land glowed and pointed a little, and the sword Qi burst out in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the white bone claws came down like a mountain, towering like Mount Tai, crashing and falling heavily, smashing the sword Qi directly and hitting the elder of the holy land at the same time.


    The Holy Land elder uttered a scream, and the whole person''s bones and muscles were broken into a piece of broken flesh and blood.


    "Do it!"


    When others saw this scene, they were scared to death and shot again and again.


    It was another overwhelming spell that killed the past, and the white bone began to become pitted under the siege of the people.


    Under the joint attack of all the people, the dense fog around began to retreat a little, and finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    It was a huge skeleton, which was shrouded in a heavy black fog and looked gloomy.


    In the empty eyes, there are two blue flames burning slowly.


    Screams continued to come from all directions, one after another, extremely penetrating.


    When the distance was close, the people were frightened to find that in the two blue flames, what was burning was actually human souls, and the screams echoed around were also made by those souls.


    The overwhelming spells only slightly damaged the arm of the skeleton.


    The counterattack of the crowd made the skeleton frame fall into boundless rage.


    It dragged its huge body and rushed up. Its long white bone arm waved vigorously. Before several holy elders had time to respond, they had become dead bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, seven people died, their bodies were cut into pieces and scattered everywhere.


    These seven people, if placed outside, can be regarded as a big man to frighten one side, but no one expected that they would die here.


    The roar of rage rang out again.


    The huge evil spirits around them attack at the same time, which is almost unstoppable.


    The people retreated one after another. Originally, they wanted to siege the evil spirits together, but they were countered and surrounded by these evil spirits.


    People continue to die. All the bodies falling on the ground are grabbed back by the arms stretched out in the dark. The bodies are swallowed by ghosts and even the bones are chewed up.


    When someone saw the scene behind the giant ghost, he suddenly cried out in despair, "my God, how else?"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4163

    Just these three huge evil spirits have made people tired of coping and fall into hard struggle.


    But looking at the back of the three evil spirits, I found that there were more evil spirits. With the Yin Qi rushing in, they couldn''t help making bursts of penetrating roars.


    Everyone was extremely afraid. Ghosts came out of their cages and poured into the sea. Hundreds of them were nothing at all.


    "Lord, please help."


    Lu Changqing''s magic weapons were broken. He turned and shouted to the king of Qi.


    Just now, when everyone was fighting hard, the king of Qi always chose to look on coldly. After all, the king of Qi is also a master of the world. If he helps, the pressure of everyone present will be relieved a lot.


    The king of Qi said slowly: "now, it''s important to open this gate. I protect Mr. Zhou Da. You don''t have to worry about the rear."


    The others secretly gnawed their teeth, rather disdainful.


    The place where the king of Qi is located has always been the last place for everyone. He can''t even see a ghost. There is no danger at all.


    Around the king of Qi, there are hundreds of royal guards to protect him, but the king of Qi not only didn''t do it himself, but also ordered those royal guards to stay where they were and basically planned to sit and watch them die.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Someone scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    After all, not everyone has Lu Yu''s inside information and can face the prince directly. After all, the king of Qi is still the most powerful person in Dongsheng star Hanoi.


    "Step back first. There is a border in front of this gate. They dare not come in."


    Lu Yu observed for a long time and said.


    Lu Yu just looked at the ancient array in front of the bronze gate from a distance and had seen some clues.


    Although it is not enough to completely crack the array, it has also found out the various characteristics of the array.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Hearing this, many people turned around and ran away if they were granted amnesty.


    They had planned to fight back and fight with these evil spirits to the end, but when they suddenly heard the news, they rekindled the hope of life.


    Even Lu Changqing turned and left without any face at this time.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing the crowd leaving, there were bursts of roars in the distance.


    A huge centipede climbed up along the body of the giant faced evil ghost.


    The Centipede''s body is also huge, with a woman''s face on its tentacles. Its mouth is wide open and its eyes are dark, revealing a ferocious and terrible smile.


    From the mouth of the centipede, a sharp cry was sent out, and the Yin Qi in all directions was boiling in an instant.


    The dense claws spread out from the centipede, and the people watching felt numb on their scalp.


    All the evil spirits swarmed to stop the people from escaping.


    "You go first."


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu chose to break the back.


    Later, Lu Yu turned into a golden light and rushed directly into the group of evil spirits. This scene surprised everyone. They had seen the power of evil spirits, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu dared to rush in.


    "Lu Yu!" Wei Mengting was extremely anxious and shouted.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Lu Yu''s whole body was shining. He stepped on the centipede and stepped on it for hundreds of meters.


    He floats like dust and stands proudly in the void. There is a faint sense of Avenue all over him, with the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes.


    Behind Lu Yu, there is a bright light wheel shining out. The Yin Qi in all directions is like solid ice to the fire. You can''t get close to Lu Yu. Just one minute, it will be melted one after another.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4164

    "Gods! Buddhas! Pure land!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed everywhere. It was as strong as heaven''s constitution.


    From Lu Yu''s side, the virtual shadow of thousands of gods and Buddhas appeared. Chanting scriptures in his mouth, the way is bright, and the supreme brilliance seems to be able to communicate with the sky.


    Deep in the underground palace, the dark Yin immediately dissipated, and all the lights were scattered within a mile.


    This pure land of God and Buddha is dedicated to restraining the Yin and evil Qi around. When the sun is strong, strands of Yin Qi flee everywhere under the light of the pure land.


    Those monsters with huge bodies are affected in the pure land of God and Buddha, and their movements become extremely slow.


    Their actions slowed down, but Lu Yu had no effect at all.


    "Fire!"


    At Lu Yu''s command, a god bathed in fire came out of the pure land of God and Buddha. He was tall and powerful. His eyes were like two scorching suns. The colorful glow twinkled from the God''s body.


    This is the blessing of the God of fire.


    Lu Yu obtains Zhu Rong''s divine blood. Zhuo wants to show Zhu Rong''s true body and use the secret method.


    But that was the previous means. After breaking through to Xuanxian, Lu Yu has the ability to turn stone into gold, and can turn all the things he imagined into reality.


    From nothingness to reality can be called a qualitative change.


    The God of fire raised the huge flame sword and commanded it mercilessly. The sword gas was full of hot flames. For a moment, it rushed into the sky and shook people''s eyes.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly soared, and the sword Qi swept out, and the lower part immediately became a sea of fire.


    Countless evil spirits emit bursts of shrill screams. Some weak evil spirits will be directly melted by the fierce flame and turned into ashes.


    Even the giant faced evil ghost, who had covered the sky and blocked the sun before and had boundless power, is now wrapped in flames and unbearable pain.


    "Too strong! Those giant ghosts are not his opponents at all!" Someone sighed.


    Whether it is the holy land or the strongman of the aristocratic family, seeing Lu Yu''s performance, I only feel shocked in my heart and have no other words.


    "How old is he!" The Lord Huang Tian sighed.


    Compared with others, Lu Yu is too young.


    If placed in many aristocratic families and holy places, Lu Yu is at most the younger generation of various forces at his age, or even just going out to experience.


    But Lu Yu, who is already at this age, can be completely independent and even surpass the strong of the older generation.


    "At the beginning, the first emperor rose like this, defeated almost all the strong men of an era, and finally became the master." Lu Changqing exclaimed.


    "Lu Wuye, do you mean that Lu Yu wants to go the way of the former Emperor?" Wei Mengting has pure light in her eyes.


    At this time, others also came to the spirit.


    Emperor Taiqian was born in the sky to frighten the heaven. He is the master of the human race in the real sense.


    Even though he died long ago and no longer exists, there are still many legends of emperor Taiqian in the sky.


    Lu Changqing said, "I followed the emperor and saw the power of the emperor. When the emperor was still the prince, he was invincible among his peers. At that time, the genius of the emperor was no longer his opponent. Even many holy sects left in the middle ages and the carefully cultivated sons and daughters were suppressed by the emperor."


    "After the first show of strength, the first emperor made great progress all the way. At a young age, he was one of the few people who had reached the highest peak in the world. At that time, even many senior masters were defeated by the first emperor."


    "To dominate is to defeat all powerful enemies, not only having strength, but also adhering to great luck. The first emperor never lost in his life, but also the last battle..."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4165

    Speaking of this, Lu Changqing suddenly shut up.


    Other people know that there are too many taboos in the last battle of emperor Taiqian''s life.


    At the beginning, it was almost the most sensational rumor in the whole heaven that Youming Taoist King challenged Taiqian emperor, which attracted countless people to watch.


    But there are few people who can really see the two strong men fighting. Only a few strong men with advanced cultivation can capture their moves with divine consciousness.


    The two sides fought in a different world.


    The two strong men, each of whom stamped their feet, could make the heaven tremble a little. The power generated by their battle was so strong that even if they looked on from a distance, they might be affected.


    Finally, Emperor Taiqian and Youming Daojun died together.


    However, there are also rumors that the Linglong Heavenly Emperor, who is now in the ninth five year plan, united with many princes to sneak into the two strong men, which led to their fall.


    But that''s just a rumor. What''s more, Linglong emperor is still in power. If he speaks freely and is heard by interested people, he will inevitably be hit by others.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Wait until he grows up." The king of Qi sat aside and suddenly said faintly.


    Countless people cast cold eyes.


    Just now, all the people joined forces to attack. The king of Qi has been watching on the wall and has no intention of shooting at all.


    Now Lu Yu is outside to cut off the queen for them, but the king of Qi is here to speak coldly.


    This is due to the strength and identity of the king of Qi, otherwise many people will teach him a lesson.


    But just then, there was another roar and loud noise in the underground palace.


    The dense Yin Qi in the distance and the fog gathered together gradually approached.


    "Ow --"


    From the dark fog, a seeping howl came suddenly, as if a fierce ghost climbing out of the depths of hell was roaring incomparably.


    All around, hearing the sound, they only felt a tingling in their eardrums.


    Some people with poor will have the illusion of groups of evil spirits in front of them, with pale faces and extreme fear.


    In the black fog, a huge dragon claw was exposed and sprayed out with dull breath. Even the hard ground was covered with thick frost.


    In the fog, a huge bone dragon stood on the ghosts, staring at everyone present with dark eyes.


    This dragon is so huge that even the previous giant faced ghosts and skeleton are nothing compared with it.


    The four evil spirits seemed to welcome a mysterious existence. They stopped attacking Lu Yu and turned to crawl on the ground.


    Ghosts have spirits, not puppets.


    They were terrified and didn''t know what powerful existence was hidden in the fog.


    "Look, there is a man sitting on the dragon''s back."


    A casual practitioner, his teeth trembling with fear, hid behind the crowd and whispered.


    Everyone looked up and found that there was a man standing on the back of the bone dragon!


    The man was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. Even after years of erosion, it was still as bright as ever.


    His whole body was filled with a deep breath of silence. The Yin Qi surrounded the four directions, like a dragon''s body, ethereal, and his white hair fluttered with the Yin wind.


    The man jumped from the bone dragon, and the evil spirits in all directions knelt down one after another if they met the gods.


    This scene is so strange that many people are frightened. All the scenes are beyond their understanding.


    "Jiutian Xuanlong robe? Is this the emperor of Li Tang?"


    Someone who knew the goods recognized the Dragon Robe and exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4166

    The bright yellow dragon robe is very conspicuous in the dark fog around.


    This is a very famous magic weapon in the Tang Dynasty.


    The Dragon Robe is an imperial instrument, which was specially made for the emperor in the Tang Dynasty. Once the emperor died, he was buried with the emperor''s body.


    It is said that wearing Jiutian Xuanlong robe can not only protect against all poisons, but also prevent water and fire from approaching. Even divine sense attacks can be completely defended.


    Even a mediocre mortal, wearing this Dragon Robe, will turn into a generation of peerless strong men, which is the result of the majestic luck of Li Tang.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty sat in the deep palace of Chang''an, holding a jade seal and wearing a dragon robe. He was almost invincible.


    Because of this, every generation of the tombs of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty attracts countless monks to dig.


    However, those tombs are so deep that even if they have clues, they may not be able to find them. It''s not easy to find a lot of corpses, but it''s not easy to be trapped inside.


    "What kind of luck is this? Didn''t the middle Tang Dynasty fall long ago? Why did their emperor still live!" Some monks spoke with a cry in their voice.


    When the distance was close, the people saw clearly what the existence in Yellow Dragon running looked like.


    The man''s body was intact, his face was calm and calm, and he was no different from normal people except that his face was a little pale.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?" Someone trembled.


    When Lu Yu saw the man in the Dragon Robe approaching, he pointed a little and saw the false shadow of the God of fire beside him, so he cut at the man in the Dragon Robe with a sword.


    The huge sword braving the flame produces bursts of sharp wind when waving, whistling everywhere, which makes people shudder.


    But as soon as the false shadow of the God of fire approached, suddenly the divine power of the whole body collapsed, and even the God drive also twisted and deformed, as if the space in which it was located had been completely changed.


    The man in Dragon Robe continued to walk forward.


    The false shadow of the God of fire broke up in an instant. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch the body of the man in the Dragon Robe.


    "The emperor of Tang Dynasty!"


    Lu Yu returned to the crowd without hesitation.


    "Lu Yu, are you okay?" Wei Mengting ran over and looked anxiously at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Those ghosts can''t hurt me."


    Many people were relieved to see that Lu Yu was all right.


    There were only three World Masters present, king Qi, Lu Changqing and Huang Tian.


    Now the king of Qi doesn''t make a move. Lu Changqing and the Lord Huang Tian work together. They can''t stop those ghosts. Only Lu Yu can stop thousands of ghosts alone.


    If something happens to him, these people present will be over.


    Lu Changqing said in a deep voice: "one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. This man is wearing a dragon robe. He must be an emperor of Li Tang. But they should have died. Why are they resurrected now?"


    Lu yuduan looked at the man in the Dragon Robe for a long time and said, "this man is emperor shuozong of Tang Dynasty, Li Xu."


    "Why?" Everyone present cocked up their ears.


    Lu Yu pointed to the hand of the man in the Dragon Robe: "there is a broken finger on his right hand, which was cut off by the saint of the demon clan before he died."


    All the people looked at the past, and sure enough, they saw that the right hand of the man in the Dragon Robe had only four fingers.


    Wei Mengting said: "the history books said that at the end of the Tang Dynasty, the rule of the imperial court was in jeopardy, and even the demon clan was rampant. Local governors and towns sat watching the demon clan''s disaster in Chang''an, and Li Xu was hurt by the demon clan saint. Finally, he was depressed and ended. Unexpectedly, he hurt his fingers."


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4167

    Friars who can come here have some knowledge of history books.


    What''s more, the Tang Dynasty is such a powerful and long-standing medieval Dynasty, and many people are even more familiar with its affairs.


    The death of Li Xu, Emperor shuozong of the Tang Dynasty, was a tragedy in the medieval period.


    In his era, it was quite chaotic. The middle Tang Dynasty was no longer strong and prosperous, with numerous vassal towns everywhere, and the rule of the dynasty was in jeopardy.


    At that time, the demon clan disrupted the territory of the human race, and the city of Chang''an was full of dangers. Fifteen saints of the demon clan joined hands to enter the city of Chang''an and almost destroyed the ministers of the Tang Dynasty. Even Emperor Li Xu of the Tang Dynasty was defeated by the saints of the demon clan.


    He was the only emperor in the Tang Dynasty who was defeated in Chang''an city.


    The history books are vague, but there are only a few strokes. I didn''t think it was hurt in my finger.


    After that, Li Xu lived in depression for a long time, returned the throne to his younger brother Li Ji, and died.


    "Is it just a finger that can make him die?" Some practitioners questioned.


    "It''s just a trauma on the bright side. Every saint of the demon family is an expert with complete cultivation. It must have hurt his foundation, which led to the fall of a generation of emperors." Wei Mengting also learned from ancient and modern times and explained.


    Everyone was silent.


    Such an emperor, even though he was a loser in the past, is still the existence that people look up to.


    Under the siege of 15 demon saints, it''s just that he was injured, which is enough to show his strength.


    But it is almost appalling that such a figure in history books and legends appears alive in front of everyone.


    "Lord Lu, if you play against Li Xu, what''s your chance of winning?" The Lord Huangtian said.


    Just now, the Lord Huang Tian was in a ferocious mess. Even now, his momentum still hasn''t dissipated. Thunder lights are suspended all over his body, like wearing thunder armor, and the night is very close.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "he has the luck of the Tang Dynasty. All laws are inviolable. It''s difficult to hurt him."


    How long has it been since the Tang Dynasty perished


    This time, it completely restrained everyone.


    Generally speaking, after the collapse of a dynasty, the accumulated luck of the Dynasty will dissipate quickly.


    The royal family of the previous dynasty, without the addition of Qi, was no different from ordinary monks. This is why many of the former dynasty''s adherents, even though they have many treasures, still can no longer shape the country.


    The middle Tang Dynasty is at least a thousand years away from now!


    All things have changed. Even the once famous and arrogant characters have long become a pile of dead bones.


    But the luck of the middle Tang Dynasty has not been broken!


    "I''m afraid none of us is his opponent." The Lord Huang Tian was also slightly stunned, and then sighed.


    No one can be the opponent of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in Chang''an city.


    Even at the end of the reign of the Tang Dynasty, a dozen demon saints joined hands to only hurt the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but did not really kill him.


    The son of heaven, who sits in Chang''an, is a true 95 year old. Even if he has died for many years, no one can help him as long as his dynasty''s luck is still there.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Li Xu slowly walked to the range of about 100 meters in front of the crowd and stood still.


    Before, fierce ghosts came to Li Xu''s back in groups, spitting out cold and biting Yin, with fierce light in their eyes, staring at everyone.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4168

    Cold eyes swept over, making people feel cold all over.


    The previously ferocious ghosts seemed to be controlled by Li Xu. They didn''t roar, but just looked at everyone quietly.


    This is more terrible than the previous scene.


    Everyone is in a panic mood. I don''t know when these evil spirits will attack and kill.


    "Why haven''t they killed yet?" Someone trembled.


    Fear began to rise, and no one could guarantee that they could live in front of these evil spirits.


    "There is an array in front of the bronze gate. They seem to be afraid of the existence behind the gate." Lu Yu muttered to himself.


    His eyes, now there is a purple flame, rising gradually and beating slowly.


    The outline of the square ground has been completely analyzed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and no detail can escape his eyes.


    There is an array at the feet of everyone.


    This array is connected with the ancient array of the bronze gate. Only some of the array patterns revealed have the power of connecting heaven, which is quite common.


    In this place, there should be a huge array within a hundred miles. For example, the real dragon is dormant in the ground, and the immortal Qi is hidden, but even so, the peeping of the supreme authority will be shocked.


    The people who built here at the beginning must have uncanny means, otherwise it would never be possible to skillfully arrange such a huge array under the ground.


    The array is hidden underground, as if there is a barrier to protect everyone.


    Evil spirits still have no weakness in the bloodthirsty desire of all people, but they are afraid of a taboo, so they have been standing still.


    "The black bird stone statue is breaking, it is the heart of the array!"


    Lu Yu looked all the way along the array and finally fell on the stone statues on both sides of the gate.


    The two stone statues, about five feet high, are carved into the shape of a black bird. They are galloping day by day, showing the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes.


    When I first came here, although someone noticed the two statues, I didn''t pay much attention.


    At the moment, hearing Lu Yu''s words and looking at the black bird statues on both sides, I suddenly felt something extraordinary.


    Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    Wisps of fine yellow sand fell from the surface of the statue, and thin cracks began to spread.


    The statue is decaying at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "What will happen if the statue breaks?" Asked the Lord Huang Tian.


    Although they also have strong strength, their attainments in array are not as good as Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "if the statue is broken, the array of the four sides will disappear. At that time, the evil spirits in front of them will have no scruples and can rush in wantonly."


    Everyone was startled.


    No wonder the evil spirits stopped moving. They were waiting for the time when the boundary was broken.


    "Too fast, these statues haven''t broken so fast before!" Everyone is starting to panic.


    Just now, the Xuanniao statue hasn''t changed so fast.


    However, with the emergence of Li Xu, the two black bird statues are like fast burning torches, which are gradually disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Several monks tried to stop the collapse of the Xuanniao statue, but it didn''t help.


    "There is at most one incense burning time, and the two statues should be broken." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the sound, everyone began to panic.


    Even the king of Qi, who has always chosen to watch, opened his eyes and frowned.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4169

    "Mr. Zhou Da, how long will it take to break the array?" The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    In front of the bronze gate, Mr. Zhou sat cross legged, with a layer of sweat oozing from his forehead.


    His eyes have been covered with blood, which is the result of excessive mental exertion and high tension.


    "Soon!"


    Mr. Zhou Da gritted his teeth and said, changing the formula again in his hand.


    His hands grew faster and faster, and mysterious magic formulas changed from his hands and fell on the array of the bronze gate.


    The stars turned into chess pieces, and the magic power of Vientiane condensed into a chessboard. With Mr. Zhou Da''s crack, the stars gradually disappeared and twinkled.


    "Come on! They''re coming in!"


    A monk suddenly saw that Li Xu took a step towards the front.


    At this step, a mysterious array pattern appeared at Li Xu''s feet. The array pattern just flickered and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is the Dharma array guarding the bronze gate.


    As the Yin Qi of the four sides grows stronger, the underground Dharma array is also gradually eroded, and the power is dispersing little by little.


    Other evil spirits, following Li Xu, also took a step forward.


    Everyone was scared and retreated. The scope of evil spirits'' activities was gradually expanding, and there were fewer and fewer places for them to stay.


    "Xiaodie..." suddenly someone looked at the distance and muttered to himself.


    The person next to him was startled and couldn''t help yelling: "what are you doing? Scare who? Get out of my way."


    "No, I won''t let you go this time!"


    But the man with blurred eyes, as if he hadn''t heard others'' drinking and scolding, suddenly rushed out of the crowd and went straight outside.


    This move was so sudden that no one would have expected it.


    Seeing the monk, he rushed straight into the group of evil spirits. Countless evil spirits rushed up, and soon there were bursts of sad screams.


    "This man is crazy!" The person who just drank and scolded suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    In the face of this situation, almost everyone subconsciously retreated for fear of being caught by the evil spirits and dying in the evil spirits.


    Caught by these man eating monsters, there is absolutely no way to live, and the death will be quite miserable.


    "That man is bewitched. Don''t look into Li Xu''s eyes." A holy land elder said in a deep voice.


    His old forehead was full of veins, and wisps of sweat trickled down his forehead. In order to resist the attack of the surrounding gods and spirits, he also expended great strength.


    I don''t know when Li Xu''s eyes have turned completely dark blue.


    Anyone who sees this eye will feel like falling into the abyss, as if his spirit is out of control and wants to become a puppet and be manipulated by the other party.


    The former monk was controlled because he stared at Li Xu''s eyes. An illusion appeared in his mind and rushed out directly.


    "It''s so weird. Just now I looked at him and saw my relatives in my hometown." A man''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t look at him." The Lord Huang Tian also closed his eyes.


    Everyone brushed away from their eyes, some closed their eyes, and some bowed their heads.


    The other party didn''t even make a move. Just looking at the person, he would control the person''s spirit. This is simply a divine and ghost means. Just think about it a little, there will be a cold sweat behind him.


    But just then, a plaintive cry came.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4170

    The voice was like crying, gentle and melodious. It could not tell whether it was a man''s or a woman''s cry, but it made people feel a burst of scalp numbness.


    This sound suddenly appeared in the silent dark underground palace. It''s really strange.


    No one dares to say a word more, and no one knows what taboos there are. The monk who just died has shed blood all over the ground, and no one wants to follow in his footsteps.


    "Ah - Dad! Mom! I''ll avenge you! I''ll kill them all!"


    Suddenly, a casual monk, his eyes red and almost crazy, chopped at the people around him with a sharp sword.


    He made such a sudden attack. Suddenly, the friar standing next to him was cut to the ground by him.


    After killing a man, sanxiu was not satisfied and rushed towards the crowd with a sword.


    "He was controlled by evil spirits outside and became a killing machine." A holy land elder exclaimed.


    Huang Tiansheng''s own opinion, the mana in his hand condensed into a golden handprint, and his fingers fell.


    Before he rushed to the crowd, the scattered monk was beaten into blood foam by the golden handprint, and the blood flew everywhere.


    "We don''t look at him anymore, but we''re still affected."


    "The sounds echoing around me are so penetrating and strange."


    Several people trembled and said that they looked at the people around them and silently distanced themselves for fear of being affected by each other.


    Lu Yu stood in place. He listened to the cry just now and analyzed it silently, but he was surprised in his heart.


    The sound sounds like crying, but it is actually composed of countless syllables. Starting from each syllable, it is actually a vicious curse.


    Hundreds of curses gathered together and finally formed bursts of crying.


    Those who are not strong enough will hear the cry, which will arouse negative emotions in their hearts, gradually controlled by the curse, and finally become a killing machine.


    Although other people present can keep calm, many people are already breathing heavily and their eyes are glowing. Just one sign will annoy them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I pass on a set of mental skills to you. Meditation in your heart can resist this power."


    Lu Yu swept away with divine knowledge and immediately passed on a set of mental skills to the people.


    This is the "supreme heart clearing formula", which is a set of ancient heart decisions. You can directly show the effect by meditating in your heart without too much practice.


    In the ancient heaven, many immortals in the blessed land would meditate several times before cultivation, so as to make their state of mind calm, forget the superfluous thoughts in their mind, and finally achieve the best state of cultivation.


    The people around were stunned at first, but after meditation, they suddenly felt a cool feeling in their hearts.


    It seems that in an instant, all distractions and troubles disappear and no longer exist.


    There are still cries outside, but the mysterious power can hardly affect everyone''s state of mind.


    "This kind of skill is so profound that it can even compare with many top skills in my holy land!" There was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the Lord Huang Tian.


    Even if Lu Changqing, Wei Mengting and other aristocratic families are knowledgeable, they have never seen such a mysterious skill.


    I have just read the last Scripture. Many people have actually entered an ethereal state. They have no distractions and are mysterious.


    Preach and receive.


    In the dark, a group of people have had a causal relationship with Lu Yu.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4171

    With the help of Taishang Qingxin formula, many people present were able to resist the influence of nearby crying.


    But this is just to resist.


    Li Xu is still moving forward. Every step is very slow, but he is really moving.


    This means that the area where evil spirits can travel is further expanded.


    In contrast, the survivors can only barely hide in the corner in front of the bronze gate and wait for death.


    Lord Huang Tian suddenly said, "governor, Lu Wuye, Li Xu, we are not opponents, but we can shake one or two of those evil spirits. If it''s really a last resort, we''ll fight together to escape. What do you think?"


    This is a last resort.


    Everyone is a man of practice. No one will sit and wait for death. If death is coming, it''s better to fight hard than wait for death.


    Lu Changqing said, "I''ll open the way and kill you all together. We can''t die at the hands of these Yin ghosts."


    He was murderous, and his magic power had surged up. There was a powerful and boundless evil spirit in the air.


    "I''m afraid I won''t survive if I go out." Lu Yu''s mind has begun to think about the way out.


    Just now he made a move. Although he looked powerful, he didn''t kill any giant ghost below.


    As long as there is Yin Qi, those giant ghosts will enter the river and sea like dragons, and can recover as usual in an instant. They can even kill without fear of fire.


    A giant ghost of this degree has gone beyond the understanding of many realms of the outside world. Even if the other party is not as powerful as you, it can at least live and die.


    What''s more, there was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the past.


    No one is sure of a steady victory.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, the change of burial has been displayed. Divinatory symbols have evolved in his heart and began to calculate good and bad luck.


    "Hahaha, I''m broken!"


    Suddenly, a burst of ecstatic laughter came from behind the crowd.


    In front of Mr. Zhou Da, a thin light pattern appeared on the astrolabe, connecting the stars, winding like a long river pattern.


    As the stars connected, the array suddenly broke open, and a loud bang came from the bronze gate.


    The earth began to tremble and countless dust shook off the stone wall.


    Today''s dust covered the stone wall, but it can finally see all the dust on it.


    When the dust fell, a plaque appeared on the bronze gate, which was also cast in bronze. Three ancient seal characters were engraved on it, with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. It was vigorous and mysterious.


    Some people recognized the three words and couldn''t help but read them out.


    "A Fang palace?"


    As time goes by, the sea changes.


    This huge palace is still lying quietly under the ground, waiting for the time to see the sun again.


    The bronze gate opened slowly, and behind it was an unknown darkness, as if it were a secret hidden for a long time. Finally, at the moment of understanding the answer, an unknown ancient secret was displayed in front of everyone.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    At this time, the black bird statues on both sides of the bronze door suddenly made bursts of cracking sound.


    Evil spirits outside the array fell into rage when they saw the bronze door open, and the Yin Qi became more and more dense.


    The array boundary is breaking.


    Outside, ghosts come out of the cage, and the sound is like thunder.


    "Let''s go!" The king of Qi made a quick decision and broke into the bronze gate.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4172

    The king of Qi always sat by, and even if Li Xu appeared, he didn''t show much emotion.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    When Mr. Zhou Da opened the bronze gate, he took a group of royal guards and rushed in first.


    The king of Qi is the person closest to the bronze gate.


    He said before that he wanted to break Mr. Zhou Da''s heart and avoid being disturbed by others, so he kept everyone away.


    No one expected that the bronze gate would be opened at this time.


    "Hurry in, those evil spirits are coming!" The crowd was frightened and rushed towards the bronze gate.


    Outside, thousands of ghosts come out of the cage, just like the tide.


    In the fog formed by Yin Qi, the heads of evil spirits are densely stacked together, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Ah Fang palace!"


    Lu Yu saw the polished bronze plaque under the dust, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    In the previous secret land, Lu Yu once heard Meng Shuai say that the emperor had requisitioned a large number of civilian men to build a palace.


    But he didn''t care at that time. After all, it was just a palace and had nothing to do with him.


    But now, the palace in gossip appeared in front of him, and Lu Yu felt as if he were separated from the world.


    Afang palace is a imperial palace. It must contain important secrets of the ancient Qin Dynasty.


    Just like the Dayu palace in the imperial capital, all the treasures of the world are hidden in it, and even many hidden secrets of the world are hidden in it.


    "Emperor, Meng Tian... These things clearly happened in front of us, but they were hidden and no one knew. The emperor was the strong man of Emperor Wu. Even the devil could easily catch and kill him. No one knew his final outcome. Maybe I can find the answer here."


    At this moment, countless ideas flashed into Lu Yu''s mind.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the black bird sculptures standing on both sides finally failed to withstand the erosion of Yin Qi and broke.


    The broken sand and stone fell down. There were two Ancient Runes hidden inside the two black bird sculptures, which flickered with purple light. It looked simple and extraordinary.


    The border has been broken!


    Li Xu didn''t move, but the evil ghost beside him seemed to hear the order and rushed towards the crowd.


    They came too fast. Several monks had no time to respond, so they were directly caught by the evil ghost, and then the whole person was swallowed up.


    The air is filled with a disgusting smell of blood, which stimulates everyone''s nerves.


    "Close the door! No one is allowed in!"


    Just after entering the bronze gate, the king of Qi suddenly gave a loud order.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bronze gate roared loudly.


    The originally opened gap began to close slowly again. A group of royal guards obeyed the order of the king of Qi and stood behind the door to close the bronze gate again.


    This is almost a murder!


    The king of Qi wanted to seal up all the people outside.


    "Son of a bitch!" The Lord Huangtian pointed a finger and several yellow scarves appeared beside him. He leaned against the door and wanted to stop the door from closing.


    "We haven''t gone in yet. Don''t close the door!"


    "Lord Qi, you damn dog, when I go out, kill your family!"


    Some of the other monks who have not yet entered the temple plead bitterly, while others drink and scold madly.


    At the critical moment of life and death, no one would take into account the identity and background of the king of Qi and began to fight against the gate.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4173

    It''s just that the king of Qi moves too fast.


    Under the joint efforts of 100 royal guards, a group of friars who had just resisted the door could not resist the power of the people inside.


    The bronze gate is being closed little by little.


    A pale light flashed across everyone''s face. They had just found the hope of life, but they didn''t expect that it was right in front of them and forcibly cut off the way out.


    "Ah!"


    A monk standing outside was caught by an evil ghost and was torn into the sea of ghosts in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, his bones were gone.


    The centipede ghost, who had not died just now, rushed straight into the crowd and grabbed around with dense claws. All the people who met with sharp claws were broken in the blink of an eye.


    More than a dozen monks were killed immediately, including the elder of the Holy Land and a strong man of the Lu family.


    No matter who, in front of a group of bloodthirsty ghosts, his life is like grass mustard.


    "You two, this is not the way." Lord Huang Tian looked at Lu Yu and Lu Changqing.


    Now he is holding thunder in his hand, and thousands of talismans on his body turn into huge thunder, which is like a god of thunder coming down to earth to beat up evil spirits one by one.


    Lu Changqing summoned a long sword again, which was as fierce as war. Where the blade said it turned into a Taoist rainbow, and countless evil spirits were cut in half.


    Beside Lu Yu, under the pure land of God and Buddha, there are almost no evil spirits and can still maintain a standing posture.


    Those gods and Buddhas turned out all kinds of mysterious spells and fell into the group of ghosts. Within a few breaths, countless evil ghosts were scared on the spot.


    Now, only Lu Yu, Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng can barely deal with the evil spirits.


    The remaining survivors hid behind the three and barely supported them.


    "We still have to go behind the bronze gate, or sooner or later we will be consumed by them alive. You cut me off."


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu no longer hesitated, put down a word and flashed away.


    He was as fast as a meteor. In an instant, he came to the bronze gate, clenched his right fist, with a thick and incomparable strength, like a real dragon, and a crackling sound came from his limbs.


    Then, a punch came out.


    In the void, there was a loud sound of the dragon. Then, Lu Yu''s fist hit the bronze gate.


    Dong!


    A powerful tremor swept all directions.


    Countless people covered their ears before they could resist the roar.


    The bronze gate was about to be closed, but with Lu Yu''s fist hitting it, a group of royal guards behind the gate immediately screamed and staggered, completely losing control of the gate.


    The door, which was about to close, was completely opened, revealing a passage.


    The royal guards, who had to close the door before, were all paralyzed on the ground, and some even broke their bones and howled.


    "The door is open. Let''s go!"


    "Stay here, only the result of being killed. Run."


    All the monks rushed in and waited in front of the door.


    Both casual practitioners and those who came from aristocratic families and holy places have been flustered all the time.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing that everyone was about to escape, evil spirits in the distance rushed forward one after another.


    Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng both immediately increased their pressure. In the dark Yin Qi of the four sides, countless arms grabbed them and wanted to erase them all.


    There are several yellow scarf warriors who are loyal to rush in and save their holy Lord, but in the twinkling of an eye, they are swallowed up by evil spirits, and there is no residue left.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4174

    "You all stand back!"


    Lu Yu asked everyone to dodge, and he released the shadow of the dark god, blocking out the sky and the sun, sweeping all directions.


    Many evil spirits were affected by the shadow of the dark god and slowed down, but their eyes were still red and tore at the landing feather.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu was surprised, but he didn''t feel surprised.


    Outside the city, Lu Yu has found that the evil spirits here are not controlled by the law of hell, but have a stronger will to drive them.


    After the blood moon came, all evil spirits were out of control. Even if they were frightened by the dark god, they did not reduce their bloodthirsty.


    The God of the underworld is like a king in hell, and all the evil spirits here are chaotic people outside the control and do not obey the king.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu falls into the ghost group. It is really a wolf who enters the sheep and rushes about.


    Lots and lots of evil spirits fell down, and a pile of white dead bones were forcibly crushed and crushed by Lu Yu.


    With the power of one person, Lu Yu killed a path of blood from countless evil spirits out of thin air.


    A giant ghost with white hair all over his body roared angrily. His huge body suddenly jumped up, opened his blood basin and was about to swallow Lu Yu.


    Its body is extremely huge. When it jumps up like this, it almost blocks out the sky and the sun, giving people an extremely strong visual impact.


    "Cut the immortal sword, break it!"


    With a wave of Lu Yu''s big hand, tens of thousands of sword Qi suddenly burst out from him.


    The flying sword, like raindrops, sweeps across the four directions.


    The huge body of the white haired giant ghost was pierced by countless flying swords and screamed bitterly. A wisp of Yin Qi seeped out from it and scattered in all directions.


    Then, Lu Yu jumped up high, stepped on the forehead of the white haired giant ghost and pushed down hard.


    Boom!


    A dull noise suddenly reverberated everywhere.


    The white haired giant ghost is like being hit by a mountain, and its head is deeply sunken.


    It fell down and killed hundreds of ghosts again. It could not attack again in a short time.


    After defeating the white haired giant ghost, Lu Yu didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed into the ghost group and scattered all the evil ghosts around.


    "Lu Yu, you have come to save us!"


    Lord Huang Tian was besieged by ghosts. Seeing Lu Yu, he couldn''t help crying out.


    They are behind the crowd, but they are surrounded by countless evil spirits. They are at a dead end and have prepared for the worst.


    At their level, their state of mind is quite mature. Even at such a critical juncture, they can still keep enough calm.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the bronze gate, Huang Tian and Lu Changqing had expected that no one would save them.


    But the next moment, a miracle appeared in front of us.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu would come to save them.


    "Governor Lu, if you don''t thank me for my great kindness, I will repay you a hundred times in the future." The voice of the Lord is high.


    Lu Yu shows his dragon catching hand, grabs him and puts him beside him. Suddenly, he turns and looks at Lu Changqing.


    At the moment, Lu Changqing was surrounded by more evil spirits, and his body was covered with blood.


    He has white hair. His white hair has been stained with blood and looks like a demon God.


    This is being attacked by evil spirit. He has fallen into rage. He only knows to kill and is tireless.


    On many battlefields, veterans who have fought for many years often enter such a state.


    "Jinyang Hou, it''s time to go."


    Lu Yu stepped forward and flicked a magic formula into Lu Changqing''s body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4175

    "Good boy! I owe you a favor!"


    Lu Changqing''s eyes were half clear, and he couldn''t help sweating behind his back.


    If he lets the state that he has just been in continue, he will fall into a frenzy for a long time and eventually die.


    After saving two people in a row, Lu Yu turned and left without hesitation.


    Evil spirits from all over the world, roaring deafening. If you are not determined, you will be afraid to soften your legs and dare not move in front of this group of evil spirits.


    The three rushed out all the way and suddenly found that the attack of evil spirits in the four directions was weakened and not as fierce as before.


    The four sides were shrouded in Yin. Under the empty underground palace, a figure stood in the air and stopped in front of the three people.


    A Dragon Robe swayed with the breeze, and Li Xu''s long hair drifted away. Even after thousands of years, his body still didn''t rot, as if he really lived.


    "He is clearly dead. How can I feel that he is still alive." Lu Changqing murmured.


    He is also a veteran who has fought on the battlefield for many years. He has seen the blood sea corpse mountain, but when facing such a corpse, he felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Maybe he''s really alive."


    Lord Huang Tian looked at the fierce ghosts in all directions: "these ghosts only know how to kill, but they still maintain their respect for Li Xu, as if they were facing their own emperor."


    "Those who come are not good, do it!" With a wave of his big hand, Lu Yu''s strength surged and a golden handprint was patted away.


    The golden handprint blocks out the sky and the sun, mixed with the sound of gusts of wind. The space around Lu Yu is violently distorted, producing black holes.


    Li Xu''s face still had a gloomy expression.


    He raised his head gently. There was a golden dragon entrenched on his body and surrounded him in all directions. It clearly looked lifeless, but it happened that one move was in one form. They were all brilliant and full of sacred and solemn breath.


    Li Xu shot out with one hand, also stretched out his palm, and unexpectedly forcibly connected this fingerprint of Lu Yu.


    "Boom!"


    When the handprint fell, Li Xu took it without any damage.


    Taking Lu Yu''s cultivation as an example, even if he is an expert on the third level of the world Master, he also needs to deal with it carefully. If he is careless, he may fall.


    But Li Xu''s relaxed posture is actually a means to break Lu Yu easily, and even has spare strength.


    "Thunder!"


    The Lord Huang Tian''s eyes flickered with electric light, his fingers pinched the formula, and the talisman scattered everywhere. With the talisman burning, one bright arc emerged out of thin air and was held in his hand.


    At the same time, Lu Changqing also took a step forward. His body burst out red mana and turned into a flame holy image, with killing intention in his eyes.


    This is the middle ancient soldier saint, Lu Boyan.


    Lu Boyan is also the ancestor of the Lu family.


    The Lu family is a military Saint family. Only a few people with profound cultivation in the Lu family can awaken the blood of the Lu family and successfully call the military saint to come.


    Lu Changqing had always regarded it as the final means. Now, facing the former Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he also chose to show his strongest means.


    But Li Xu didn''t move his silk.


    He just stretched out his hand, and Yin Qi appeared in all directions, forming a huge long dragon of Yin Qi behind it.


    The long dragon roared, unexpectedly, he walked through the thunder and bit on the virtual shadow of the soldier saint.


    The thunder is very strong, but it has no effect on the long dragon of Yin Qi.


    "The power of soldiers and saints, burning the camp with fire!"


    Lu Changqing''s whole body was shining, as if he were in the virtual shadow of the soldier saint. The virtual shadow manipulated the flame and pumped it on the Yin Qi Changlong.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4176

    Under the burning fire, the air in all directions gradually heated up.


    This is to summon the sage of strategists from the long river of ancient years to help the war. It has amazing power.


    The ancestor of the Lu family made a great reputation in the middle ancient times, and even hit a great emperor, frightening all living beings in the sky.


    Lu Boyan set fire to the company camp, killed millions of powerful divisions in one plan, and inherited the holy way of strategists, which will last forever.


    This is the inside story of the Lu family.


    Even though Lu Changqing is already an expert in the main territory of the world, he can only summon a holy ghost of soldiers by using his whole body''s mana.


    The virtual shadow has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, just like a Confucian scholar, but it has a mighty holy power and spread all over the world.


    Li Xu was drawn away by the fire, and a blood mark was drawn from his pale body. The Golden Dragon shadow on the Dragon Robe began to become blurred, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "The power of the soldier saint can suppress his Dragon Robe!" Yelled the Lord.


    The number of 99 is the extreme.


    However, only saints and legendary real immortals can bear such a powerful life style.


    Nine is heaven and five is man.


    The emperor claimed to be the ninth five year old emperor, which also represented that he was the supreme man of the human race and respected heaven.


    However, the destiny of the soldier saint is no longer bound by the number of the ninth five year plan. No matter what era the saint is, he has the power of heaven and earth, and has the strength to kill the emperor and change the dynasty.


    Even the virtual shadow of the soldier saint has the ability to restrict the Dragon Robe.


    While talking, Lu Changqing had rushed out.


    The armor on his body has long been burned by the fire, showing his strong muscles. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Lu Changqing turned into a flash of light and made a bold fist. The Holy Light twinkled all over his body, and his strength was thick and endless. It seemed that he could not display his own power.


    Li Xu was gloomy and looked unfathomable, but he was also suppressed by Lu Changqing. He stepped back and was forced into a corner.


    "Make a quick decision. The bronze gate won''t last long!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward decisively and was ready to help Lu Changqing.


    They fought with Li Xu, and other evil spirits had rushed to the bronze gate.


    At the moment, a group of monks stood beside the bronze gate, struggling to resist the attack of evil spirits.


    However, this is only an expedient measure.


    The number of those evil spirits is too large, and the mana of many monks is still limited. It''s definitely not a good thing for them to stand off with evil spirits for too long.


    Beside Lu Yu, Lord Huang Tian, holding the thunder in his hand, drove thousands of thunder and lightning, and rushed murderously towards Li Xu.


    The three attacked too fiercely. For a moment, the momentum seemed to have crushed Li Xu.


    At this moment, the space around Li Xu suddenly began to twist violently.


    Lu Yu and other three people, at this moment, seemed to fall into the mire, and the four directions of the space were sealed, trapping them firmly.


    "We''re trapped! His use of the laws of space is much stronger than ours." The Lord Huang Tian gritted his teeth.


    "After all, Li Xu was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Even though he was not one of the famous emperors in the history of the Tang Dynasty, he was by no means inferior to the top power in the world of heaven."


    Lu Changqing''s body lit up with a dazzling flame.


    This is the virtual shadow of the soldier saint. The power blessed on him allows him to have part of the power of the soldier saint in a short time.


    But even so, Lu Changqing is still sweating behind his back, and even his actions are quite difficult. He is trapped on the locked side and can''t move.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4177

    The emperors of the Tang Dynasty had losers, but there were no weak ones.


    Even though some emperors are ignorant, tyrannical and capricious, they still master the supreme power and are the top existence in the world of heaven.


    Blood is a part of the consideration when the Li Tang imperial family chooses the emperor, but they also need to consider their strength.


    If there is no sufficient strength as the inside information, even if you are the crown prince, there is also the risk of being deposed.


    After Li Xu''s death, the throne was passed to Li Ji, the younger brother of the emperor, not because Li Xu had no children, but because Li Xu''s children were still quite young and could not undertake the great cause of ZTE in Li Tang.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Changqing gave a loud shout, as if he wanted to communicate the will of the soldier Saint from the dark.


    But unexpectedly, Li Xu suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a fierce drink, as if a Luocha was roaring in the night.


    The sound echoed everywhere, making the Yin Qi around tremble violently.


    From heaven and earth, the will of the soldier saint, which has always been hidden, was isolated by a powerful force and can no longer be summoned.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Changqing murmured.


    This is the final means of many strong people in the Lu family.


    Once the saint of soldiers is called to come, it is often indomitable, and almost no one can be the opponent of the saint of soldiers.


    But now, after seeing Li Xu, many of the methods Lu Changqing used to be proud of have lost their function.


    Li Xu walked with great strides. It seemed that he didn''t give several people a chance to breathe at all. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill them all.


    The murder was exposed.


    "You should have fallen. This is not your time!" Lu Yu suddenly got rid of the constraints of the surrounding space and slapped Li Xu.


    In this palm, a powerful and incomparable power erupted. Lu Yu''s blood gas soared to the sky at the moment, just like a dormant wolf attacking a long-awaited prey.


    The other two were surprised.


    They are trapped by Li Xu. Naturally, they know how amazing Li Xu''s means are.


    Even though they exhausted their strength, they still couldn''t get out of this dilemma.


    But now, when Lu Yu is blocked by space, he can still move as before.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Yu slapped Li Xu, and a burst of bronze striking statues echoed around him.


    Li Xu took a step backward, but that''s all.


    You know, with Lu Yu''s current strength, one palm is enough to kill a Xuanxian alive!


    But in the face of Li Xu, this palm only forced the other party back one step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Yu played several palms in succession. Each palm was blessed with blood and Qi. It was as powerful as the coming of the God of martial arts. The strong wind roared past his ears.


    From Li Xu''s body, there was a sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    The sound was like carrying a pair of hammers and pounding hard on the golden bell. There was a shocking sound all around, which was deafening.


    On Li Xu''s body, the Dragon Robe is windless and automatic. On his skin, there is a sacred golden light, as if there is a thick Mana Shield to protect his body completely.


    "Ho!"


    Li Xu made a hoarse voice in his mouth. He actually gave up Lu Yu and walked towards Changqing and Huangtian.


    Looking at his plan, he actually wants to solve the two people first and finally target Lu Yu.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lu Yu''s body burst out amazing Qi and blood again and rushed out.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4178

    This space rule is very mysterious. Only experts above the main realm of the world can use it freely.


    Although Lu Changqing can summon the soldier saint, he can only summon some virtual shadows, and the will of the soldier Saint cannot be fully displayed.


    In contrast, Lu Yu is a true martial saint and a person who enters the holy way.


    The law of four closed spaces cannot affect Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu is like a dragon out of trouble. His whole body strength condenses to a point and blows away at Li Xu.


    Boom!


    This punch has the sound of dragon roaring.


    In the void, an illusory green dragon appeared and roared angrily.


    As if to tear the sky apart, the original areas around Li Xu were directly broken.


    This is "potential". Once it is released, it can no longer be made up for.


    Lord Huang Tian and Lu Changqing trembled all over, and suddenly felt that the seal power that had been shrouded in them had completely disappeared, and they could recover as before.


    "You go first and I''ll hold him." Lu Yu shouted and fought with Li Xu.


    Lord Huang Tian and Lu Changqing looked at each other and knew that it was useless to stay here. On the contrary, it might drag Lu Yu down.


    The two of them turned and ran directly to the bronze gate to shake away the evil spirits nearby.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    There are a lot of evil spirits around, and the vicious roar is deafening and reverberating around.


    And the center of thousands of evil spirits.


    Only Lu Yu was caught in it.


    Li Xu''s moves, every move in every form, are ordinary and quite ordinary.


    A fist, a palm, and a palm fall. It seems to be just a gentle wave, but it is like Mount Tai pressing the top. There is an unspeakable law of the road, which evolves on it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu and Li Xu fought each other, and the roar and loud noise produced fell into people''s ears, and they already felt deafening.


    The space of the underground palace has been gradually distorted, producing black holes, as if unable to withstand the attack of the two strong forces.


    "It''s incredible that he can even resist Li Xu''s attack." Someone muttered.


    Li Xu, the former Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was the top strong man in the medieval heaven.


    Even if it is now a strange resurrection, there is no way to display the strength before birth, but it is still not ordinary people and can be compared.


    The powerful force was exerted on Lu Yu, as if he could be crushed to pieces in the next moment.


    However, Lu Yu''s physical strength is quite strong. Even if he encounters such an attack, he can still stand still.


    At the moment, Lu Yu was like a God. He was full of immortal light and blood. At the same time, he was like a fierce tiger fighting. Every punch exerted great power.


    One is immortal and the other is holy.


    Relying solely on any single realm, Lu Yu is likely to be defeated by Li Xu.


    However, Lu Yu is a double cultivation of Dharma and body. He not only has the magic power of Xuanxian, but also has the strong physique of wusheng, so he can resist Li Xu''s moves and use his magic to deal with him.


    "He is not a puppet like Xuan Zang, but has his own consciousness. He just doesn''t know whether he knows his own memory."


    Lu Yu felt more frightened when he was fighting.


    Li Xu is a little dull, but he still has his own consciousness, which is suddenly different from the ghost monk.


    "The emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty was really extraordinary."


    Lu Yu can clearly feel that the other party has a strong force hidden in his body.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4179

    However, although Li Xu came back from the dead, his consciousness has not fully awakened. Even if he mastered the supreme strength, he still hasn''t displayed it.


    This gives Lu Yu a chance.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was caught in a fierce battle, Wei Mengting suddenly stood up and said anxiously, "let''s get Lu Yu out."


    Everyone can see that Lu Yu is now quite dangerous.


    Just one Li Xu is enough to make people headache, not to mention that there are several vicious ghosts around.


    Those evil spirits are not only huge, but also extravasive. They are very difficult to deal with.


    Lu Changqing stopped Wei Mengting: "calm down, he will have a way."


    He and the Lord of the yellow sky, the whole body mana completely burst out, like two hot suns, and the magic swept all directions.


    All the evil spirits near the bronze gate turned to ashes one after another.


    At this moment, Lu Yu drops his divine consciousness into the storage bag.


    "Do you still have divine blood?" Lu Yu asked directly.


    His divine blood has been completely used up in the battle with Buddhism.


    At the beginning of sharing the stolen goods with monkeys, some divine blood fell into the hands of monkeys. But the dead monkey was just like big black. He took God''s blood and left without any loyalty.


    "Divine blood? How can I have that rare thing!"


    In the big black storage bag, I''ve been very anxious for a long time.


    If something happens to Lu Yu, he will come to no good end if he hides in his storage bag.


    Suddenly, Da Hei noticed the sleeping life and death compass and bit it: "little fart, get up!"


    "Ah! Who bit me!"


    The spirit of the compass screamed and jumped up with his ass covered.


    Its spirit is quite dim.


    Liu''s strength to fight with the devil is not great. Now he has not recovered from the battle with the devil.


    This is not to say that the power of the life and death compass is not enough, but now it is an immortal tool, but it is still in a damaged state, and can only exert a small part of its power.


    It''s not so easy to repair the fairy ware.


    Big black pointed to the outside and said, "someone wants to teach your master a lesson and beat him. I''ll fight for you in the rear."


    The compass of life and death was furious.


    "Where do you come from? You don''t know how to live or die. Dare to come here and play wild!"


    The life and death compass pulls up its sleeve, which has the posture of a mixed world little devil.


    At the place of its birth, it is still a pure, pure and lovely child. It''s just that after staying with big black for a long time, it''s inevitable that those who get close to it will get dark.


    The compass of life and death spread its feet and rushed out, but was stopped by Lu Yu''s divine sense.


    "Go back and have a rest. You can''t be used outside."


    After Lu Yu said these words, the next moment, he was blown out by Li Xu.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth.


    However, there was a smile on his face, and he jumped directly into the endless sea of ghosts.


    The next moment, the ghost sea boils.


    Lu Yu stepped on the ground, the ground trembled suddenly, and countless evil spirits soared into the air.


    Then, Lu Yu brushed his sleeve, and bursts of strong wind roared, sweeping the surrounding evil spirits into the wind and directly drowning Li Xu.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yu, like a wandering dragon, quickly shuttled among evil spirits and came to the bronze gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Come on, close the door!" Lu Changqing exclaimed.


    As soon as Lu Yu entered, everyone immediately began to work together to push the heavy iron gate.


    From the crack of the door, the people saw that the evil spirits that covered Li Xu were blown up and turned into pieces of blood mist.


    In the blood all over the sky, Li Xu''s white hair drifted away, the Dragon Robe made a sound of hunting, and the body of the week was covered with colorful light. There was a faint sound of the road, echoing everywhere.


    Li Xu took one step and shrunk to an inch. In an instant, he came to the bronze gate.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4180

    Many people, this is the first time to face Li Xu at close range.


    However, seeing Li Xu''s body flashing with divine light and vast momentum, such as the birth of a real dragon, he didn''t even dare to look directly at him.


    Strong and powerful, head-on.


    "Dong!"


    Lu Yu''s strength burst out at the critical moment.


    The powerful force surged out and could carry the tripod. It forcibly closed the bronze gate.


    Click! Click! Click!


    With the gate closed, the eight door locks at the back were closed tightly.


    All this is done between lightning, stone and fire.


    As soon as the bronze gate was closed, there were bursts of impact sound like wind and rain from the outside.


    It''s like an ancient giant elephant, dragging its huge body, struggling to hit the gate and trying to break through.


    Everyone took several steps back together, and everyone felt great pressure in the face of this terrible impact.


    Fortunately, the bronze gate is strong enough to be tightly closed even if it is subjected to the crazy impact from the outside, and does not allow the outside existence to break in.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t come in. He almost died just now."


    "These, they won''t break in?"


    Some friars sat down on the ground directly, tense their nerves all the time, and finally could breathe a little.


    But there are still some people who have been frightened by the scene of thousands of ghosts just now. They can''t help talking and still have lingering palpitations.


    In addition to the king of Qi and a group of royal guards, there are more than 300 people left.


    But just now, the evil spirit rushed into the crowd and killed indiscriminately, leaving less than 200 people alive.


    Hundreds of people died under the bite of evil spirits.


    "The bronze gate, the ghosts outside, can''t break through for the time being." Lu Yu pressed the gate, and a cold touch poured into his palm.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu felt that bursts of Dharma came from inside the bronze gate.


    There are Manas hidden inside. They are flowing back and forth according to the array route that has been described.


    The power in this array is intact. It is clear that it has not been cracked.


    "This array..." Lu Yu frowned.


    Seeing this, Lu Changqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a long time, Lu Yu said slowly, "the array of this bronze gate has not been broken."


    Lu Changqing said: "maybe there are some mysterious taboos here. Even if the array is broken, it will still be repaired slowly with the passage of time."


    "I should have worried too much."


    Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t say much.


    He tried to break this array before, but as he went deeper, he knew the mystery of this array.


    It is almost impossible to break in a short time.


    Mr. Zhou Da didn''t break the array, but found the secret to open the door and directly opened the bronze door.


    Lu Yu doesn''t remember which historical family has the surname "Zhou".


    However, the heaven is too big and there are many aristocratic families. Maybe there is a family surnamed Zhou who is proficient in history.


    "Where''s Zhao Tong? Where is he?" Yelled the Lord of the yellow sky.


    Others remembered it and couldn''t help getting angry.


    They were right next to the bronze gate, watching the king of Qi enter the bronze gate, and then ordered the door to be closed.


    This is not going to give them a way to live. We should lock them all out!


    Even if the plot of the king of Qi did not succeed, it was premeditated, and his heart can be punished!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4181

    From the Lord of the yellow sky, thunders reappeared and fell on him like thunder god''s angry eyes.


    He was completely angry.


    Even because of the selfishness of the king of Qi, many people died in Huangtian holy land.


    He didn''t like the king of Qi much before. Now the king of Qi openly wants to murder them, which is equivalent to tearing his face, and there is no room for relaxation.


    But when they looked behind them, they found that there was no shadow at all.


    A monk said, "the king of Qi has gone first with people!"


    "Dog day''s things, we still regard him as the king of the court. We give him face. His behavior is no different from that of a villain."


    "Don''t mention it. He is clearly the king of the Zhao family, but he grovels and flatters Linglong emperor. He is a dog leg face. I just can''t beat him, or I''ll slap him anyway!"


    Everyone at this time also ignored Zhao Tong''s identity and began to scold.


    After all, this is to force them to death, which is no different from the blood feud of life and death.


    Lu Changqing said coldly, "it''s estimated that he left first for fear of our revenge."


    Although he was the prince of the court, he also felt that the king of Qi did not do personnel this time.


    Wei Mengting''s eyes kept staring at landing feather and asked, "Lu Yu, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the mana consumption is a little severe. It doesn''t matter."


    Just now, Lu Yu almost saved everyone on his own.


    All the people around, no matter which force, cast grateful eyes.


    "If the governor is free, I can come to the holy land." The Lord Huangtian officially issued an invitation.


    People around could not help but be surprised. The holy land of Huangtian and the imperial court are almost unbearable, and they have reached the level of incompatibility.


    This is a heritage from the medieval period to the present.


    In the middle ancient times, the ancestor of Huangtian holy land founded the "Taiping Road", taking Huangtian as the Supreme God, focusing on cultivating the skills of Yin, Yang and five elements and the way of talisman.


    Once there was chaos in the world of heaven. Taiping Road helped Dayu Gaozu to seize the world. Therefore, it was granted a fief as the foundation of missionary work.


    For a long time, Huangtian holy land has been the most powerful existence among many holy sects.


    Lord Huangtian is just the spokesman of the holy land. Behind him, there are many old monsters with unpredictable cultivation in the holy land. That is the real inside information of Huangtian holy land to deter other forces.


    Later, after emperor Taiqian ascended the throne, he carried out policies such as "cutting the Pope order" and "Wang Hua order", which not only greatly recovered the fief of Huangtian holy land, but also collected a large amount of taxes on Huangtian holy land.


    These measures, even for such a behemoth as Huangtian holy land, have a deep impact.


    Therefore, for a long time, there has always been a deep contradiction between Huangtian holy land and the imperial court. Even some local officials dare not provoke Huangtian holy land for fear that if they are not careful, they will be killed.


    Now, Huangtian holy land has openly invited Lu Yu, which is obviously a show of kindness to make friends with Lu Yu.


    If this were put in the past, it would be unimaginable.


    Lu Yu said, "if you have a chance, go now."


    Lu Changqing also said, "Lu Yu, if you return to Dijing in the future, I will treat you with the above ceremony."


    He never mentioned the relationship between the Lu family and Lu Yu, but sincerely invited him.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4182

    According to the blood relationship, the lower boundary Lu family that Lu Yu came from is actually a branch of the Bing Sheng Lu family.


    Lu Yu is also a child of the Lu family.


    In the past, Bing Shenglu''s family was always arrogant towards their children, and would not recognize their status at all.


    What''s more, it''s still a family that stays in the lower world. No matter how they mix in the lower world, they still don''t matter when they reach the heaven.


    But now, it is not the Lu family that recognizes Lu Yu, but whether Lu Yu can see the Lu family.


    The Lu family is very strong and ranks among the eight aristocratic families. In particular, it grasps the inheritance of the military family and has a high reputation in the Dayu army.


    But Lu Yu, young, has achieved unparalleled success.


    Under the age of 30, he was already a senior official in the area of border closure, and even his strength had reached the level of boundary Lord territory.


    This is already an achievement that many top talents in many aristocratic families may not be able to achieve.


    With Lu Changqing''s statement, the forces present showed kindness to Lu Yu one after another.


    This is a rare opportunity. Seeing is better than hearing. This is the way to really see Lu Yu. People just recognized Lu Yu''s strength.


    Many people can be sure that Lu Yu''s future will be unlimited.


    At this time, there is absolutely no harm in making friends early.


    Wei Mengting didn''t say anything. She was originally an image of the iceberg beauty who was not good at words. She just stared at landing feather with the beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to see him through.


    Dong! Dong!


    Outside the bronze gate, calm was restored immediately after several steady and powerful percussions.


    Those evil spirits outside, after losing their targets, never launched a more violent attack.


    "Let''s go first." Lu Yu suggested.


    Everyone agrees that some seriously injured people are given pills to recover from the trauma first.


    The Yin Qi here is not so heavy, but everything is still shrouded in darkness.


    The rest of the people took out some lighting tools one after another. The night pearl emitted a weak light, dispersing the darkness in the four directions and barely illuminating part of the area.


    In the darkness, there was a dense garden.


    The branches of old rattan trees are scattered, and the dusty and lonely woods can be seen everywhere. There are green brick and stone roads shuttling through the woods. Every dozens of steps, two stone pier lampstands will appear, each standing on both sides of the stone road.


    Gusts of Yin wind blow on everyone, making people feel extremely desolate.


    No one spoke. A group of people honestly followed behind Lu Yu. The sight of ten thousand ghosts coming out of the cage has completely deterred them.


    After walking on the long stone road for three hours, everyone has changed from initial caution to deep shock.


    "This is a garden specially built by someone. It''s so huge that we haven''t gone out for so long." Someone muttered.


    The speed at which they are moving can not be described as fast.


    But that''s it. I haven''t walked out of this garden yet. It can be seen that its scope is wide.


    This is not a simple forest. Every place has exquisite buildings. Every other distance, there is an exquisite Pavilion, surrounded by various sculptures standing next to it. The cloister shuttles through the woods, rockeries, waterfalls, horse farms, Biwu platform... There are a variety of scenery everywhere, but there is no repeated area.


    Some people were curious and went out of the team to explore everywhere, but found that many things had long been ancient and rotten and could not be taken away.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4183

    "What the hell is this place?" Lu Changqing frowned.


    "Strangely, according to the ancient books, I have never heard of such a place hidden underground in Chang''an city." The Lord of the yellow sky looked around with his divine sense and gave up immediately.


    There is a thick fog above the sky, which blocks everyone''s divine consciousness.


    After all, Huangtian holy land is a force inherited from the middle ancient times to the present. There are countless ancient books among the sects for reference, but there is no ancient book recording such a garden in the underground of Chang''an.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak.


    He observed carefully all the way. In many places, he saw the totem of red birds flying.


    This is the symbol of the ancient Qin Dynasty. Here, it is definitely inextricably linked with the disappeared Dynasty.


    "Boy, there''s something good. Let me out!" Big black suddenly shouted in the storage bag.


    When the evil ghost appeared before, the dead dog slipped into the storage bag first. Now he met something good and shouted to rush out.


    As soon as the storage bag was released, big black immediately rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    "This is!" Everyone was startled.


    Lu Yu quickly explained, "that''s a black dog I keep."


    As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, there came Dahei''s extremely obscene Laughter: "Hey, hey, I knew there were good things here. I finally met them."


    The crowd looked at Lu Yu with a strange look. They didn''t know how Lu Yu, such a gentle man, could raise such a black dog.


    Lu Yu coughed and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They walked in the direction of the sound, but found the black dog standing in a pavilion, holding a picture scroll in his hand, looking at it and giggling.


    Beside the pavilion, the river is gurgling and sparkling, and the branches and leaves of the trees beside the water are calm and bleak.


    "This dead dog is looking at a picture of spring palace. Why is he laughing... He looks like a licentious thief." Someone muttered.


    Under the dim light of the night pearl.


    A black dog seems to blend into the darkness. Two dog claws hold the picture scroll. The scene is quite strange.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and looked at the picture scroll in front of Da Hei, but his heart was shocked.


    On the portrait, there is a picture of hunting.


    What is depicted in the painting is the scene in front of us. Countless warriors are standing on both sides of the river under martial law, surrounded by the dark bird battle flag of the Qin Dynasty, and the ministers of civil and military affairs are lined up on both sides of the pavilion.


    In the center of the pavilion, a man in a Black Dragon Robe stood, bending his bow and arrow in his hand, aiming at the water on the other side of the pavilion.


    In the middle of the river, a dragon soared into the air, with clear scales and eyes like electricity.


    The Dragon vomited xuanzhu, surrounded by bursts of fog, and lifted the xuanzhu up.


    The Dragon plays with the Pearl and makes a target for the emperor.


    This picture is specially drawn for the man in the Dragon Robe. The man''s body is three or four times higher than others. Even the dragon is much smaller in front of him, setting off his majesty and courage.


    "This is the emperor!"


    The painting is so vivid that Lu Yu can see at a glance that the man is the emperor.


    Before, the scene of Emperor Wu''s power and pressing the devil with one hand was still vivid. Now when you look at this painting, it is quite extraordinary.


    At the bottom of the painting, there is a line of small characters "spring, the emperor shoots and hunts in Shanglinyuan".


    This is the shooting scene of the former Emperor, which was recorded by the nearby court painter.


    The material of the scroll is very special. Even though it has gone through ages, the scroll is full of color and clearly visible.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4184

    "How can this painting be preserved after so long?" Wei Mengting was surprised and went forward to grab the painting and have a look.


    But as soon as she reached out her hand, she took the painting in her arms, grinned and said, "little girl, this is our thing. Don''t touch it."


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yu patted the dead dog on the head and said, "no one robbed you. Take it and have a look."


    "I found this thing first. No one wants to touch it." Big black has a fierce face, but he still shows the painting to the public.


    All the friars around looked over curiously.


    Seeing the scene on the scroll, many people were shocked by the retention of the scroll.


    After tens of thousands of years, for such a long time, many things have become rotten and decay, and can''t be preserved at all.


    "I feel that there is a powerful force above, which is shocking." Someone muttered.


    Big black smiled triumphantly and said, "you don''t see who the people in this painting are. It can be a painting that can leave the figure of the ancient emperor. It is because there is an emperor in the painting that this painting can be guaranteed to last for a long time."


    "The ancient emperor made great achievements. I don''t know who this emperor is." Wei Mengting sighed.


    Experts in aristocratic families and holy places are well read people. They are familiar with ancient characters, so they can understand what is said in the painting.


    In ancient times, the emperor was the leader of the Terran.


    But now, although there are many powerful men among the Terrans, there is no master, and there are no dragons, which leads to the current troubled times.


    Many people recall many legends about ancient times, and a look of longing passes through their eyes.


    Even arrogant like a dragon, it takes all means to please the emperor. What a spirit.


    Lu Yu looked at Dahei curiously: "how did you find this picture? The dog nose is so clever?"


    "Woof! I suspect your boy is scolding me." Big black stared at the landing feather and said with disdain: "is this seat''s ability that you, a younger generation, can know?"


    Lu Yu said, "how about selling this painting to me?"


    Big black road: "this seat still lacks divine blood. You might as well give me divine blood. For the sake of acquaintances, I don''t want much. Let''s have a hundred drops of divine blood first."


    This is the lion''s big mouth.


    It can be seen that big black should be as strong as monkeys in ancient times, but he was seriously injured.


    They all need divine blood to restore their strength.


    It''s just that the black dog hides deeply. Even if Lu Yu has grown to Xuanxian, he can''t see through the details of big black for a while and a half.


    "God''s blood will be given to you later. You might as well keep the painting with me first."


    "Woof! Are you kidding me? There''s no door!" Big black is extremely vigilant, and his eyes are full of cunning eyes.


    With that, big black put the picture away directly, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    The crowd was speechless. The dog was so much like a profiteer.


    Lu Yu said faintly, "well, in that case, I''ll find the treasure by yourself."


    But unexpectedly, when Dahei heard it, he suddenly laughed: "joke, my perception ability is unparalleled in the world. There is no treasure in the world that I can''t find. The surroundings are empty. This picture scroll is still valuable. Don''t teach others."


    The surrounding area was empty and silent. Only the sound of gurgling water fell into the ears of everyone.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4185

    "Really? I thought your dog had a good nose." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Da Hei suddenly bared his teeth and said, "if you find out, I''ll take your last name."


    "You''d better forget it. Although I have many Lu family members, I can''t let a dog get started."


    "Woof! Your boy despises me!"


    Lu Yu ignored Da Hei and instead focused on the murmuring river around him.


    "According to the painting, the place where we are is Shanglin garden, which should be the Royal Garden of the ancient emperor."


    Lu Yu looked around and said, "in the past, the emperor of ancient times would play here and hunt casually when he was free."


    Lu Changqing asked, "isn''t this a relic of the Tang Dynasty? How can ancient gardens appear?"


    "There is an ancient relic hidden underground in Chang''an. This should be where the relic is." Lu Yu replied.


    The news about Daqin was deliberately covered up by him.


    Such a huge and magnificent dynasty has mysteriously disappeared in the long river of history. There must be many unspeakable things.


    After not knowing the inside story, it''s better to say less.


    "No wonder, when we searched the ruins of Yamen in Chang''an Li, we found a lot of news about the earthquake. Now it seems that all this is probably related to here."


    "I don''t know how many treasures are hidden in the place where the ancient emperor stayed!"


    Someone turned grief into joy, and his face showed an expression of expectation.


    The more ancient the place is, the more precious the treasure is.


    Many treasures and heritages handed down from ancient times were interrupted by the chaos of medieval times.


    They are now in ancient ruins, and there may be some intact treasures in them.


    The big black face showed disdain and sneered, "when it comes to treasure hunting, you are far from us. We don''t know how many ruins we have visited. We have seen more treasures than you have crossed bridges. How can we give you a chance."


    With that, Dahei also looked provocatively at Lu Yu: "boy, aren''t you going to find the treasure yourself? Then you find it."


    "Found it." Lu Yu said faintly.


    "Where? I didn''t see it." Big black looked around.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly explored the river in the distance.


    The powerful mana turned into a huge hand and plunged into the water.


    For a moment, the water splashed, and only a "crash" was heard. The mana giant palm grabbed an object from the water and flew to Lu Yu''s hand.


    This movement, flowing clouds and flowing water, as if Lu Yu had seen what was hidden under the water.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, a huge piece of mud appeared, which was also covered with shells and seaweed.


    "Hahaha, Lu boy, are you teasing me? Just this thing, you tell me it''s a baby?" Big black was stunned at first, and immediately held the dog''s stomach and laughed wildly.


    Lu Yu ignored the dead dog. As soon as he shook his strength in his hand, he shook all the soil off the mud.


    The mud fell to the ground, and a bright golden light rushed out.


    In the glittering golden light, a golden arrow with bronze texture is simple and full of mystery.


    "When the emperor hunts, the arrow stabs the xuanzhu. The xuanzhu will certainly not bear the power of the emperor''s arrow, but the arrow is by no means an arrow and will not be damaged."


    "You only pay attention to the painting, but you don''t see the information hidden in the painting."


    Lu Yu grabbed the sharp arrow directly in his hand.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4186

    The whole body of the arrow is like gilding, but it is not as soft as gold, but extremely hard.


    He saw clearly that he was light and smart, but he fell into his hands, but he was extremely calm. Lu Yu estimated that he had a weight of more than 60 kilograms. It was difficult for a friar who had not trained physical strength to send this arrow.


    On the surface of the arrow, countless inscriptions are engraved on it. A mysterious and incomparable power flows on the arrow.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? I was stabbed when I observed it with divine consciousness." The Emperor Huang Tian frowned.


    He covered his eyes and eased for a while. He just looked at the arrow and was hurt by a slight divine sense.


    Others also looked at the past and felt a palpitation.


    Through the ages, many things have become rotten.


    But this arrow still seems to have the light of yesterday. The magic light on it has never been scattered and dazzling.


    I don''t know what a spectacular sight it was when the emperor released this arrow at that time.


    It''s just a pity that people can only pry a trace of that year on one painting.


    "This is not a magic weapon."


    Lu Yu held the arrow in his hand and felt it for a long time. Then he slowly said, "this is an immortal weapon!"


    what!


    The people''s faces changed. They looked at the arrow in Lu Yu''s hand, and their eyes had changed.


    "Shit, you cheat me. This thing should belong to me." His big black eyes were full of greed and flew towards the arrow on the landing feather''s hand.


    Lu Yu kicked the black dog away with one foot, ignored the black dog''s cry, and continued to suppress the power emitted from the arrow.


    Immortal tools have spirit.


    At this moment, as soon as the seal was broken, the meaning of soaring into the sky broke out, trying to break through Lu Yu''s control.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t suppressed it, I''m afraid the arrow would have broken through the air and disappeared.


    "I''m sure you can''t break the secret law, old man."


    Lu Changqing''s face was shocked and said, "I saw the ''sky fire red sparrow'' left by Lu Sheng. The Taoist rhyme of the immortal weapon is exactly the same as this arrow. This is indeed an immortal weapon."


    Ancient immortal ware is the inside story of one party''s power.


    Only a few of the eight aristocratic families in Dijing have immortal weapons, and each of them has the effect of destroying heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, it was reported from the Xiao family that Lu Yu had obtained a fairy weapon. Even if Lu Yu was in Dijing at that time, he also encountered endless pursuit, which shows the charm of the fairy weapon.


    Lord Huang asked, "governor Lu, can you lend me this arrow?"


    Lu Yu said, "wait until I seal it."


    The crowd only felt a flash in front of them. In Lu Yu''s single hand, there were bursts of Taoist patterns, which firmly sealed the arrow.


    Others only saw that there were dense lines on the arrow, just like a chain, which tied the arrow firmly.


    The arrows stopped roaring, and the golden light on the surface converged a lot, which was not much different from many ordinary arrows.


    "This method is unheard of!"


    "Haosheng''s mysterious technique. At the beginning, even if it was an aristocratic family sealing immortal tools, it was also a combination of experts. It took several days to lock the immortal tools firmly."


    When others saw Lu Yu''s sealing method, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Seal the immortal weapon and it will belong to Lu Yu. Unless someone opens the seal, even if you get the immortal weapon, you can''t use it.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4187

    Lord Huang Tiansheng held the arrow in his hand, suddenly raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "what a heavy arrow. I don''t know what material it is made of."


    Other people also came together to take a closer look. There are few opportunities to see the fairy ware. We must observe it this time.


    Big black squatted next to him, gnashing his teeth and said, "you obviously found it after reading my painting. I should also have one."


    Wei Mengting said with a smile, "your dog is so interesting. Didn''t you just say that your treasure hunting ability is unparalleled in the world? Why do you look out of sight now and start to repent again."


    "Hum! I don''t care about women. Wait, I''m sure I''ll find more babies." Big black pinned his head to one side and was obviously depressed.


    Lord Huang Tiansheng returned the arrow to Lu Yu and asked, "if you use this arrow, can you kill Li Xu?"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes to recall and shook his head: "I can''t judge. Li Xu has reached a very mysterious realm. He was also a strong man before his death. If he wasn''t lack of intelligence and numbness, we wouldn''t be able to enter the door alive."


    "If this arrow wants to exert its power, it depends on the skill of the archer. If it doesn''t have enough strength, it can''t exert the complete strength of this sharp arrow."


    Other people could not help shaking their heads when they thought of the scene that Emperor Li Xu of the Tang Dynasty had just stopped killing gods and Buddha.


    It''s harder to kill such an existence than to go to heaven.


    "That''s right. Although Li Xu is an apocalyptic king, he is also a character who broke his wrist with the sage. Let''s avoid him and never fight with him." Huang Tiansheng''s main road.


    Many people present have been stimulated by fairy tools.


    Several monks ran into the water and wanted to explore, but they only fished up a few rotten bones from under the water.


    "The flesh will not rot for ten thousand years. This is a strong man. Unfortunately, a skeleton frame is useless." The crowd shook their heads.


    Big black also shouted and rushed into the water. He swam for a long time. After coming out, he yelled: "shit, I don''t even have a fish. I''m dead."


    It shook the dog''s hair desperately, and pieces of water splashed around like raindrops.


    "This garden is very big, but it''s a royal garden after all. Let''s look in one direction first. Maybe we can find something." Lu Yu suggested.


    Lu Changqing also said: "although the treasure is good, it''s too strange here. Maybe there are other dangers. I''d better not leave."


    All the monks agreed to this proposal.


    If it had been before, no one would have been willing to give up the treasure they might have got.


    However, after the recent ordeal of life and death, many people have been completely frightened and now just want to go out early.


    A group of people continue to move forward, but their mood is very different at the moment.


    After learning that this was the garden of the ancient emperor, everyone''s face showed an excited expression.


    If you can get an immortal weapon here, it''s almost changing your life against the sky. From then on, you can rush to the sky and step into the ranks of the top of the heaven.


    Along the way, from time to time, people go around to explore whether there are still treasures.


    The big black dog''s eyes are green and send out a faint light. It probes around and wants to lift the ground to see.


    People walked and stopped, but there were also some goods received, but there was no such shocking thing as fairy ware.


    "There seems to be light in the distance."


    After another hour, they finally saw the boundary of the garden.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4188

    Surrounded by lush trees, several simple buildings appear at the end of the garden.


    Those buildings are completely different from those in medieval times. There are many halls. Each hall has a magnificent local style. The high eaves are not supported by columns, but by huge stone bricks, with dragon and tiger patterns engraved on them.


    I don''t know when a cold moon appeared on everyone''s head.


    The moonlight is falling, and there is no longer the darkness around, but there is a cold feeling that is difficult to be strict.


    "Isn''t this place underground? How can there be a moon?" Someone wondered.


    If everyone''s position is correct, this place should still be underground of the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    Here, it should be completely dark, but there is a moon, which is beyond common sense.


    Lu Yu said: "this place should be another isolated space. It has a connection point with the outside world, but it has its own world."


    This is a small heaven and earth, which already has the incomplete way of heaven.


    Just like at the beginning, Lu Yu got the small world he owned in the storage bag.


    The Chang''an ruins outside is a small world. It is also an independent space. There are connecting points between the two spaces.


    As long as the connection point is clearly illuminated, you can shuttle between the two circles along this point.


    "Lu Yu is right. The rules here are quite different from the outside world. Do you feel that the aura of breathing is also slightly different." Huang Tiansheng''s main road.


    He is a strong man in the world, and his understanding of the law is far better than that of other monks.


    Hearing what the Lord Huang Tian said, many people silently refined the aura around them and opened their eyes at the same time: "it''s so full of aura here, but there''s still a wisp of Yin in the air. If there is a pure Yin body, it''s almost a thousand miles a day to practice here."


    Lu Yu had already discovered this.


    Here, it should be a strong man in ancient times who forcibly sealed one space and has been retained until now.


    The aura of ancient times is much more abundant than it is now. Nowadays, if people want to obtain such dense Reiki, they can only do it in some cultivation treasure lands.


    "If it weren''t for the strangeness here, I really want to stay here for a long time and break through the realm first." Someone sighed.


    Many high-quality cultivation resources are not available to everyone.


    Those with deep backgrounds can easily obtain a lot of cultivation resources with their own background.


    However, the vast majority of monks are struggling in this heaven, and even make great efforts for a treasure land of cultivation.


    Just then, big black rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    This move startled everyone around. When they reacted, Dahei had disappeared.


    "This dead dog must have found some treasure. Let''s chase it and have a look." Lu Yu said immediately.


    Everyone suddenly came to the spirit.


    Although this dead dog is relatively obscene, its nose is still very smart. It was the first to discover many treasures.


    "Go and have a look. There are definitely many extraordinary treasures in the place where the ancient emperor lived."


    "Keep up, keep up."


    They hurried forward for fear of missing something they shouldn''t have.


    Through the garden, a towering palace group appeared in front of everyone in the distance.


    Under the moonlight, the towering palace showed a trace of outline, looking magnificent and unspeakable.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4189

    When the distance was close, they found that the place where they were located was actually a royal palace.


    The whole palace presents a production font. The northernmost is the front hall. The specifications of the construction are also the most spectacular and magnificent.


    In front of the front hall, there is a dense small palace scattered around the front hall, surrounded by more than 50 rooms like the arch guards of stars.


    This style is very different from the current palace layout, almost two completely different styles.


    However, no one will feel strange.


    If the architecture of ancient times is the same style as now, then hell.


    "It''s better to be careful, everyone. Everything depends on means." Lu Yu said this and rushed out.


    Others rushed forward.


    They came to this relic to get the treasure.


    Now, many people are excited that they have been helped by heaven by breaking into a place older than Chang''an ruins.


    Lu Yu follows the big black dog. He knows that the big black dog has a smart nose. He can''t tell if he can find some good treasures.


    As for others, they did not choose to work with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu had saved their lives and had great kindness to them. Even if they met the treasure, they could not compete with Lu Yu.


    What''s more, with Lu Yu''s strength to crush people, if he wants anything, others can''t say no.


    The black dog ran so fast that in a twinkling of an eye, he came to a large earth rock hall and went in.


    All the buildings around here are slightly old, but even so, the traces of that year can be seen from some broken walls.


    Countless years of deposition, many places have been weathered, but only the exposed corner is enough to make people frightened.


    Above the earth rock hall, there is a bronze plaque with several ancient characters of "eunuch", vigorous and powerful, shaped like dragons and snakes.


    Lu Yu recalled that he had seen the Fang Dan stove on the island in the middle of the lake. On the notes next to it, there were records of the eunuch.


    According to Lu Yu''s conjecture, this should be an organization dedicated to refining pills for the emperor.


    The existence of Phoenix holy medicine can be refined. Even in the past, the medicine still exists forever. This is not a simple means of alchemy.


    "Hey, I knew there would be babies here!"


    In the empty stone hall, there was a big black and obscene laughter.


    A big black dog squatted on the Dan stove, holding a Xuanwu holy medicine in his paw, and couldn''t help laughing.


    That pill, like the previous Phoenix medicine, has begun to take shape. In the majestic smell of the pill, a dark shadow looms.


    Xuanwu is one of the four elephants. It is smooth and stable, like Mount Tai. It is as deep as this pill.


    Think about it and know that the elixir that can preserve eternity and not decay will definitely have unimaginable beauty.


    "Lu boy, are you a dog? You can follow me!" Seeing Lu Yu coming in, Dahei was startled and hurriedly protected himself with the pill.


    Lu Yu frowned: "I''m not robbing you. Show me this pill and return it to you after reading it."


    "Fart! I found that Phoenix medicine first, but you took it away. In any case, I can''t give you this one."


    Big black''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness. Unexpectedly, he directly opened the dog''s mouth and swallowed the Xuanwu holy medicine.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4190

    When the Xuanwu holy medicine enters the body, the roaring sound like thunder comes from the big black dog''s body.


    When the conch played, the fairy fog was swirling. For a moment, the big black actually rose out of thin air, and the root dog hair stood up, floating like a flying fairy.


    This is a sign of immortality.


    "Well, I feel stronger than ever." Big black face, full of aftertaste expression.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Dahei began to be elated again and laughed: "boy, you''re late this time. The pill here has been completely picked up. There''s no other leakage for you to pick up except this holy pill."


    It seemed to want to see Lu Yu''s regretful expression, with a mocking color on his face.


    But Da Hei was disappointed, but Lu Yu''s expression was flat and looked around.


    The ground of the main hall is covered with a thick layer of dust. There is only a string of plum blossom footprints on it, which should be left by big black.


    Around the main hall, there are also messy footprints. It is obvious that someone has come here not long ago.


    The cabinet used to place pills nearby was also pushed upside down and out of shape.


    This place has been swept by people.


    Countless precious pills were originally placed here, but they were taken first.


    Lu Yu observed the four directions with divine consciousness, but found that there was no trace of pill around.


    "Give up, Lu boy. I''ve looked for it carefully here. There can''t be any trace of other pills." Big black shouted, with a proud face.


    Seeing Lu Yu eat shriveled is a very fulfilling thing for this dead dog.


    Lu Yu glanced around, suddenly a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes, stepped out in one step, and went straight to a pair of Dan furnaces.


    This Dan stove is placed in a corner. The surface is covered with soil and looks ugly.


    Maybe it''s because its appearance is too simple to be taken away. Even the sharp eyed big black dog didn''t find its uniqueness.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it on the Dan stove.


    There was a violent roar from the Dan furnace. The surface of the bronze Dan furnace began to tremble violently, and the dust on it fell down one after another, revealing the original face of the Dan furnace.


    This is a red stove made of ancient bronze. The surface is carved with some animal patterns and several huge Zhong Dingwen. It looks quite ancient.


    "This Dan stove... Seems to be a treasure!"


    Lu Yu murmured that there was a mysterious light flashing in the palm, which contained endless Dharma formulas.


    Clap it with one hand, and a piece of Dharma formula burst out from the center of the palm, and fell into the Dante stove. The whole Dante stove immediately began to tremble violently.


    The bell Dingwen suddenly glittered with gold, and a roar broke out on the surface. The animal patterns carved on it seemed to live, just like a beast waking up from its deep sleep and making bursts of roaring sound.


    From the Dan stove, colorful rays shine brightly.


    "Qiang!"


    Lu Yu smashed his fist on the Dan stove, but unexpectedly, the treasure light of the whole Dan stove was brighter. There was a barrier on it, which forcibly blocked Lu Yu''s fist back.


    You know, Lu Yu''s fist now has infinite power and can collapse the mountains.


    Although this is just a casual blow, and did not use all his strength, it is already quite good.


    Under such a heavy blow, the furnace can be kept intact, which shows how hard the furnace is.


    "Woof! This baby, let your boy pick up the leak again!" Big black looked in his eyes, but his heart was frantically dripping blood.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4191

    Big black shouted and was about to rush over.


    But its body was not close, but suddenly screamed. Two dog claws covered its stomach and began to struggle.


    At the same time, the big black dog''s whole body glowed with Tao and Tao, and the Tao rhyme of Avenue loomed in it, which was very mysterious.


    "No, the holy medicine I just took is so powerful that I can''t refine it." Big black face tangled.


    It now seems to be a person who can''t walk at all.


    Clearly watching Lu Yu in front of it, he found a treasure, but it can only watch and can''t do other means.


    "This should have belonged to me!" Big black was so depressed that he wanted to get up now and take away the Dan stove directly.


    It is at least an imperial weapon that can withstand the attack of a martial saint and even maintain immortality for thousands of years.


    In terms of value, it may be more precious than Xuanwu holy medicine.


    "You go in honestly and refine the elixir." Lu Yu grabbed the big black dog by the neck and threw it directly into the storage bag.


    This dead dog is too greedy.


    Even Lu Yu didn''t swallow the holy medicine rashly.


    Those who can be made into holy medicine are the holy places among the elixirs. Some of them are even more powerful than the imperial elixirs, and even have their own wisdom.


    These pills have been left here for thousands of years.


    For a long time, not only did they not dissipate their original medicine, but they had an unspeakable characteristic, thick and pure medicine.


    If you want to swallow this pill, you must come to the right time and prepare some other materials as excipients. Slowly absorb it.


    But Dahei swallowed the pill directly.


    That is, this dead dog has a hard bone. If it were an ordinary monk, I''m afraid it would have burst and died now.


    "I regret it. I knew this. After I came in, I should sweep all the things here." Big black wants to cry without tears.


    Put the black dog into the storage bag, and the surroundings were indeed much cleaner.


    "A Danlu handed down from ancient times!" A flash of pure light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He doesn''t need a furnace for alchemy now. He can directly control the cremation tripod and make alchemy in the void.


    But this is only for some simple pills. It doesn''t need to be said that Lu Yu can have them at his fingertips. Even the imperial pill, Lu Yu, can be refined.


    But if it were a more advanced pill, Lu Yu could not deal with it so simply.


    Those high-level pills are not a simple mixture of medicinal materials. They are also mixed with great principles. Some pills will even attract heaven when they are refined.


    Some alchemists have been refining the same pill for decades.


    If that''s the case, the pill that takes a lot of time can''t be refined in the void.


    At this time, we need a pair of Dan stoves.


    "The most precious existence in the whole eunuch is the Dan stove that can refine the holy medicine!" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up a ray of pure light.


    He continued to look for it. Unfortunately, it was so clean that even danfang didn''t stay.


    After looking for another circle, Lu Yu put the Dan stove into the storage bag and left here. The people met in front of the front hall.


    Many monks around have come out one after another, and many faces show disappointed expressions.


    "Someone came here, and they took away all the treasures here." Huang Tiansheng''s face was gloomy.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4192

    Thunder has appeared on the Lord Huang Tian.


    Thunder and lightning roared, hidden but not issued. It was obvious that the Lord of the yellow sky was falling into rage at the moment.


    Lu Changqing also came, and his face was also bad.


    These holy places and aristocratic families have their own means of treasure hunting. Many children of great forces will go out to experience and master a set of perfect methods of treasure hunting since childhood.


    But they almost searched all directions and almost dug three feet into the ground. Unexpectedly, they only found some sporadic traces.


    From many traces, it can be seen that people have visited here before, and those people have taken away most of the treasures.


    I don''t even want to leave them at all. There are signs of destruction everywhere.


    "It must be made by the king of Qi. The boots with footprints are the unique official shoe prints of royal guards! This son of a bitch, he wanted us to die before. It is estimated that he wanted to take all these things for himself!" Lu Changqing said ruthlessly.


    He is the Marquis of the court.


    If it had been before, it would have been estimated that the king of Qi would have a good face, but now he doesn''t care about those secular rules.


    Before the king of Qi, he wanted to kill everyone, but now he plundered everyone''s wealth. This is a deep blood feud.


    "Did you find anything?" Lu Yu asked.


    Everyone sighed.


    Some precious treasures have been taken away.


    They just found something in the corner that was not easy to find.


    Generally speaking, everyone still has some receipts, but this receipt is far from as high as they expected.


    "Governor Lu, you followed the black dog. Didn''t he find anything?" Wei Mengting asked curiously.


    Lu Yu didn''t hide either. He directly told Wei Mengting what happened in the eunuch.


    "Xuanwu medicine!"


    Everyone was surprised and their eyes lit up.


    This kind of holy medicine can not only greatly increase strength, but also prolong life and repair injuries.


    Among many forces, there are some old monsters with terrible cultivation. These people are the details of suppressing local forces. Unfortunately, the life of these old monsters will be exhausted. When those old monsters fall, if these forces do not produce new strong ones, what waiting for them will often be destruction.


    This holy medicine is the key to prolonging life.


    If those old monsters outside know that there is still a holy medicine here, they will definitely fall into madness.


    "It''s a pity that a dog got ahead of him."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. It''s governor Lu''s dog."


    Some people muttered to themselves that everyone looked at each other and said it was a pity when they learned that the Xuanwu holy medicine had been swallowed by Da Hei.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t say clearly about existence of the Danlu.


    "We might as well go deeper?" Lu Changqing suggested.


    Everyone nodded and was about to lift their feet and leave.


    Boom! Boom!


    But just then, a roar came from a palace.


    At the end of the road, two scattered repairs flew out of the palace, fell heavily to the ground and screamed.


    "What the hell is this? How can it be so difficult to drive." The two monks stood up, staggering and panicking.


    "What''s going on!" Lu Changqing stepped forward with great strides.


    The two friars hurriedly said, "Lord Lu, we found a palace. It seems that there is a border protection outside. Unfortunately, we are not strong enough to open the border."


    As soon as they heard this, everyone came to cheer up.


    If the boundary is not opened, it proves that no one else has set foot in the palace.


    Maybe the treasure inside hasn''t been touched yet.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4193

    The crowd looked at the main hall in front of the two sanxiu.


    This temple is not next to the surrounding buildings. It is dark and gloomy with green bricks and tiles, covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "Border crossing? I don''t think it''s like border crossing."


    A friar didn''t believe it and walked inside.


    He stepped in and just stood at the door. From above the door of the main hall, a bright blue light suddenly appeared.


    The green light flashed, and thousands of esoteric array runes flashed away, as if there was a boundary, which firmly guarded the whole hall.


    As soon as the Friar''s front foot stepped in, he was suddenly stopped by the barrier. With a "bang", the whole man immediately flew out.


    The barrier shakes the intruder away, but the array on the surface also flashes away and soon disappears.


    The people were very surprised. It turned out that there was a barrier inside.


    "I''ll try!" Lu Changqing stepped forward with great strides.


    When he stepped out, bursts of nothingness flames appeared on his body. The flames intertwined in the air, making the nothingness burned and twisted by the flames.


    This is a means of dominating the territory. Others give in one after another for fear of being affected.


    Lu Changqing gave a loud shout, and the flame wrapped around him, like the God of fire, came down to earth and hit the barrier with a powerful force of thunder.


    Everyone around only heard a violent roar. The fist was too powerful. The flame swept all directions and strong winds.


    Dong!


    There was a dull loud noise in the void.


    Lu Changqing''s fist was blocked by the invisible barrier. The flame burned slowly in the void, but did not enter the hall.


    "What a hard boundary, but it''s a competition with that huge bronze gate." Lu Qing did not try again.


    They just knew before that it was an ancient relic.


    But now, everyone knows that this is probably the place where the ancient emperor once lived.


    What kind of person is the ancient emperor? He has great achievements and unparalleled martial arts. If he leaves any means, it is not enough to see the world.


    Lord Huang Tiansheng said, "I''ll try it, too."


    His body was glittering with thunder, intertwined with the golden light of talismans, set off like a god of thunder in the sky.


    I saw him pinch the formula in his hand, and suddenly there were colorful lights shining in the void around him.


    This is the talisman of Taiping Road.


    As a descendant of the Taiping Road, the Lord Huang Tian is a master of runes and techniques. He has been trained to the point of perfection, and he is also proficient in applying them.


    Thousands of talismans turn into streamers, fly straight out and stop on the void.


    WOW!


    Another piece of talisman, like raindrops, fell on the surface of the hall and almost completely wrapped the whole hall.


    "Tianlei, explosion!"


    The Lord of the yellow sky raised his fingers together, pointing to the sky with one hand, nodding his eyebrows with the other hand, and reciting the Dharma formula in his hand.


    At the next moment, countless talismans burst open in an instant, and a powerful force of thunder and explosion swept across the four directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion continued for a long time, and many people retreated. They felt the breath of death in those talismans.


    The deafening sound continued for a long time under the bombardment of thunder.


    After waiting for a long time, the smoke swept by the thunder dispersed. When they looked closely, they were surprised.


    I saw that the ground around the temple had long been scorched by thunder, and the ground was dark and emitting wisps of black smoke.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4194

    The nearby ground was affected by thunder, and the whole ground almost sank for several meters.


    But the main hall is still standing still, like a mountain.


    On the walls of the main hall, the precious light flickered. Then it disappeared and returned to its dusty appearance.


    Everyone''s face changed. The two main powers in the world could not break through such a barrier.


    "Let''s all try."


    "Such a boundary, there must be a treasure in it."


    The magic weapon stimulated everyone''s nerves. People around tried all kinds of means, but they couldn''t break the barrier.


    "Qiang!"


    A touch of sword Qi fell from the sky, and the long sword fell in the air and fell in the direction of the main hall.


    However, on the emptiness of the hall, there is an invisible barrier that blocks all attacks. Even if the sword Qi of the outside world is soaring and the killing intention is vertical and horizontal, it still can''t destroy the hall.


    Wei Mengting put away her long sword and shook her head: "this boundary needs a specific method to open. It can''t be opened with brute force."


    "Governor Lu, you might as well try and see if you can open this boundary."


    "Yes, if you can''t help it, we really can''t help it."


    Others said one after another.


    Everyone wants to see the things in the hall. Among all the people present, Lu Yu is the most powerful.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and fell down. His thick palm power was mixed with full mana. In an instant, a huge golden palm condensed from the void and fell heavily!


    There was another violent noise, deafening and reverberating everywhere. Many people listened to it and only felt a tingling of the eardrum and a sharp beating of the heart, which were also affected by the aftershocks.


    This time, they finally saw the boundary hidden outside the main hall.


    The blue border is like a light mask, which firmly protects the whole hall and stops all attacks from the outside. There are ancient Zhong Dingwen on the border, which is the same as the words on the surface of the Dan furnace in the eunuch before. It is obviously a product of the same era.


    "Alas, even governor Lu can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s really impossible to set foot here." The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Lu Changqing asked, "if you attack it with the immortal weapon arrows just now, I don''t know whether you can break the array?"


    The power of immortal tools is supreme. Once they are used, that power will destroy the sky and the earth.


    This sharp arrow is not an incomplete immortal weapon like the life and death compass, but a complete immortal weapon.


    The arrow light is immortal and cold. Anyone will feel an unprecedented pressure from it.


    "Opening it should require other means."


    Lu Yu didn''t say it clearly.


    He seems to have seen such a boundary somewhere.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yu suddenly woke up. He remembered that Meng Tian took him to the treasure house in the army. The boundary around the treasure house was such a boundary.


    At that time, Meng Tian showed his waist token and entered it naturally without any obstruction.


    The previous memories appeared in front of Lu Yu one by one.


    "Lu Yu, let''s go. There''s no need to waste time here. I doubt there''s a treasure in the depths of this place. We must not let the king of Qi take the lead." Said the Lord Huang Tian.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I''ll try again."


    He raised his feet and walked forward. He had taken out the waist token given to him by Meng Tian.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4195

    The waist token is Lu Yu''s title obtained by killing the incarnation of the devil ancestor.


    On the bronze waist token, the words "Zuo Shuchang of the Qin Dynasty" are impressively engraved.


    Lu Yu went to the border and didn''t cast any spells. He just walked forward with a token in his hand.


    The light curtain was like the lake, sparkling, and seemed to sense the waist token in Lu Yu''s hand. With a violent fluctuation, it unexpectedly opened an entrance.


    Lu Yu stepped in without any obstruction.


    "What! He went in."


    "Can''t you use mana to enter this boundary?"


    Many monks tried one after another, but without exception, they were blocked back by the barrier.


    The light curtain outside, after putting Lu Yu in, returned to its original appearance, still unchanged.


    "The border hasn''t disappeared, but how did Lu Yu get in?"


    "You see, after he entered, we couldn''t see the scene in the hall."


    Wei Mengting raised her eyebrows and said, "maybe Lu Yu can enter calmly only if he has an unexpected encounter."


    In the hall.


    Lu Yu broke into it and suddenly a cold wind blew down the end of the hall.


    This should be a library. There are several rows of bookshelves more than three people high nearby, which are filled with bamboo slips.


    I don''t know how long no one has been here. There is a smell of decay everywhere. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dust. However, the bookshelf is very strong and can withstand the devastation of thousands of years without aging and decay.


    Lu Yu took out a pair of bamboo slips and opened them slowly, but he was attracted by the contents.


    It is written in ancient Chinese characters. This is a volume of records, which is probably used to record the daily affairs of the ancient imperial court.


    "Shangqing Meng Yi led 200000 sergeants to help the Great Wall Corps."


    "The devil is powerful. He will recruit another 500000 troops in Gyeonggi and rush to the Great Wall."


    It''s all written by the imperial court Sergeant here.


    If you just read these words, you may not feel anything, but Lu Yu came from that ancient era and traveled through time and space. When he came to the battlefield, he naturally knew how dangerous the war at the border was.


    In the past, Meng Tian died under the siege of countless ancient demons. The scene is still vivid.


    "I don''t know if I really changed the time and space of the past." Lu Yu murmured.


    This place should be sorted out by special personnel and arranged from far to near according to the passage of time.


    Lu Yu flipped through the floor quickly. In less than a moment, he had finished reading a row of bookshelves.


    Bamboo slips can record very little content, so the content inside is concise and comprehensive, and a few words can write a lot of things.


    With the passage of time, the border war has become more and more serious.


    Almost every other year, the ancient imperial court would recruit a large number of sergeants to the border battlefield. The war damage of the Great Wall Corps reached 70% of the horror every year, and a large number of people had to be replaced almost every year.


    "Evil demons broke Beiming county and killed four martial saints. Evil demons were rampant and countless people died."


    The second row of bookshelves, the bamboo slips at the beginning, have recorded the evil spirits crossing the great wall and entering the Terran territory.


    It was a chaotic era. Demons were rampant, weak Terrans were slaughtered, and people with a little strength clung together and reluctantly fought with demons.


    When the war report reached the center and then to the emperor, it was during the emperor''s third East tour.


    At this moment, countless demons have crossed the Great Wall, have arrived in the Terran territory and began to act recklessly. Everywhere is full of flames of war.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4196

    Lu Yu flipped through it all the way, and unconsciously, he was deeply trapped in it.


    At that time, he shuttled back to ancient time and space and learned the word "East tour" in the mouth of the emperor more than once.


    Why does the emperor want to visit the east? What is the purpose of the East tour? Lu Yu didn''t know, but the next scene surprised him.


    "The emperor died on the eastern tour."


    There was only one line of words, but Lu Yu instantly calmed down and felt a chill from head to foot.


    If you haven''t seen the emperor, you may not feel the power brought by this text.


    Lu Yu has been in close contact with the emperor of man. He is the legendary strong emperor of Wu. He lights the lamp of eternal life and the soul is almost immortal.


    Lu Yu can''t think of anyone who can kill such a strong man.


    He was famous for his martial arts and shocked the human race, but the cause of death was unknown. Lu Yu searched all the bamboo slips, but he still couldn''t find the cause of death of the emperor.


    "Who can kill the emperor?" Lu Yu murmured.


    On a bookshelf, Lu Yu turned to the record of a Fang palace.


    "The human emperor killed millions of demons in the pit and built a palace on scorched earth, named ah Fang..."


    After reading this, Lu Yu was deeply moved.


    Killing millions of evil demons, stepping on their bones and building palaces are a complete deterrent to ancient demons.


    It can be imagined that the resentment generated after the death of those ancient demons was suppressed by the emperor''s Dragon luck. They can only be buried underground forever and can no longer cause trouble.


    Such means are shocking to the world. I''m afraid only a strong man like the emperor can display them.


    Afang palace covers a wide range, almost the size of a complete city, including Shanglinyuan, QianDian, LanChi palace, shangtiantai and other areas. Unfortunately, there is no detailed map in the bamboo slips, but only oral directions.


    Lu Yu wrote down the layout of the whole palace and had conceived a general orientation map in his mind.


    There are important secrets of the Qin Dynasty hidden here. It can be seen from the border shrouded outside that people without a certain status can never enter.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop. This mysterious Dynasty is too strange to Lu Yu and even the whole heaven.


    The main hall should be a library of the Qin Dynasty, which hides many mysteries. This opportunity is too rare to miss.


    Continuing to search, Lu Yu found a thick Scripture from the corner.


    Unlike the bamboo slips placed in other places, the pages of this Scripture are soft and tough, not written on ordinary paper.


    This Scripture is placed at the top of the shelf. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find.


    On the cover of the Sutra, there are four powerful characters, which are full of murderous spirit.


    Da Qin Wu Jing!


    Lu Yu looked through it carefully, but found that what was written in it was actually an explanation about cultivating the flesh body.


    This is a complete system.


    From the ordinary people who first entered the martial arts to the supreme martial saint, there are detailed and thorough explanations here.


    This is almost a general outline of martial arts. The method of physical cultivation that has been cut off since medieval times can find a complete way here.


    At the beginning of this Scripture, there is a line of words. Even though it spans all ages, you can still feel the supreme power of the emperor.


    "May the people of the great Qin Dynasty be like dragons!"


    This line of words exerts a strong desire to read. With the opening of this page, this scripture immediately becomes extraordinary.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4197

    The Scriptures are written by the emperor of man, and are specially used by human friars to practice.


    The description in it is very detailed, just like a senior with profound cultivation who instructs you to practice in front of you.


    After ten thousand years, the words are like faces.


    This seems almost unimaginable now.


    Nowadays, no one, whether the court or sect, will share the skills of their own forces. Some secret skills are often only passed on to those who have made contributions and will not be taken out easily.


    But the emperor took the scripture out and shared it at will, so as to strengthen the strength of the human race.


    This is a real priceless treasure. If it is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    After a while, Lu Zizi remembered all the missing parts in his mind.


    In fact, Lu Yu didn''t take the body refining route from the beginning.


    He gained Taichu body, and later practiced the holy emperor body and the immortal body of King Kong. The three supreme body refining skills piled up and carried him to the realm of martial saint.


    It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly acquired hundreds of millions of wealth, but did not experience the process of earning wealth.


    This sutra just gives Lu Yu a new understanding of physical cultivation.


    "As expected, it is wonderful. The understanding of a generation of Emperor Wu is extraordinary." Lu Yu sighed.


    The emperor did not write about the realm after Wu Sheng.


    Because after arriving at wusheng, everyone has his own way, and there is no need to practice according to the fixed rules.


    Lu Yu took the "great Qin Wu Jing" into his arms. When the right time comes, he will make it reappear in the world.


    After checking all the books on the shelves, Lu Yu continued to walk deep into the hall.


    The desolate moonlight penetrated into the window like silver frost. A huge rock more than three feet high appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    The rock was placed on a base. There was a tripod in front of it. There were traces of incense ash in it. From a distance, it seemed to be a statue of God.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and looked at the surface of the rock carefully, but found that there was a line of words engraved on it.


    "The stone of Mount Tai!" Lu Yu took a breath of cold air.


    Mount Tai, once a Terran territory, is also a holy land among Terrans.


    But later, with more and more ancient demons, Mount Tai has been occupied. Now, the legendary supreme of the five mountains can only be mentioned in some ancient books, but no one has ever seen the real appearance.


    Now, he actually saw a rock from Mount Tai.


    The surface of Mount Tai stone is no different from other boulders. If you look at it closely, you will find that there are extremely profound textures hidden on it, like the outline of the avenue, which is deep and difficult to understand.


    "Mount Tai has been worshipped for many years and has been granted Zen by successive emperors. It is no different from God. It has clearly become a god!"


    Even in the past, Lu Yu can still feel the supreme power emanating from Mount Tai.


    "Is this Mount Tai stone brought here by the emperor?"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a purple light, and he could see all the details on Mount Tai stone clearly.


    On the stone of Mount Tai, an ancient essay is also engraved.


    The content of the seal script is to commend the achievements of the emperor.


    This is the link of Fengchan. The emperor writes his own achievements and presents them to heaven.


    Lu Yu took a look at the achievements above. He saw that there were thousands of words and his achievements were immeasurable.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4198

    "Such a strong man should not be annihilated in the long river of history."


    The mood in Lu Yu''s heart is surging, and he can''t calm himself down.


    His purple eyes suddenly noticed something and came to the back of Mount Tai stone.


    Behind the boulder, there are the same words.


    However, this character is no longer as neat as the merit engraved on the front, but a few big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, vigorous and powerful, showing supreme greatness.


    Ask the world who can not die?


    Reading words alone seems to be able to see through the endless desolation.


    Lu Yu felt his eyelids jump wildly. It seemed as if he had broken an ancient secret, which had never been known.


    "It doesn''t mean that the strong emperor of Wu is equal to the golden immortal of Da Luo, who will never die. Why did the emperor say such a sentence?"


    Lu Yu murmured, but he was suddenly shocked and stunned.


    In the cognition of almost everyone in the heaven, the present world lacks a complete way of heaven and can''t reach immortality at all.


    Only the immortals of ancient times can live forever by knocking on the door of the road and flying up the road.


    This is a consensus.


    But if you study it carefully, but no one can say, where does this sentence come from.


    "Since the way of heaven is incomplete now, why can I cultivate into a real immortal? How can I have a natural disaster?"


    Lu Yu was suddenly shocked and said, "can''t even the ancient emperor Wu and Da Luo Jinxian live forever?"


    Ask who in the world can not die. Has the emperor realized that his time is running out and wanted to find a way to live forever?


    These things are not recorded in Xuantian Sutra.


    Even big black, I''m afraid I don''t know.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, he recalled the great Luo Jinxian he met on the way to heaven in the past.


    The woman has been guarding the road to heaven alone for thousands of years. With the vicissitudes of time, her husband has died, but she has also benefited from misfortune and become the only great Luo Jinxian in the world.


    At that time, Lu Yu only felt that the woman was incomparably strong. No matter what kind of monk, he was just small like an ant in front of her.


    Unfortunately, after the woman helped him capture the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, she left in a flutter. Now there is no news about her in the heaven.


    "If you have a chance, you must find her." Lu Yu made up his mind.


    He is now a Xuanxian, no longer the little monk who just broke through the human immortal. Even in the face of the great Luo Jinxian, he can deal with it calmly.


    After another turn in the hall, Lu Yu didn''t see anything else.


    It seems that this is just a place for storing documents and placing this Mount Tai stone. There are no treasures.


    Lu Yu didn''t take away other ancient books except the Daqin Wujing. This is the inside story of the Daqin Dynasty. He has a affinity with the Daqin Dynasty. It''s enough to take one of them.


    Out of the main hall, the moonlight is still outside, and the cold stone road is already empty.


    Lu Changqing and others did not wait here, but continued to choose to move forward.


    Lu Yu already knew the general structure of the temple. Following the memory changed in his mind, he crossed the front hall and came to an open space in the rear.


    Lu Changqing and other hundreds of people are confronting each other with another group of people, with a distance of 100 meters between the two sides.


    There are also two bodies lying on the ground. One looks like a casual monk, and the other is actually a disciple of the holy land. Both of them were stabbed in the middle of their eyebrows and killed with one blow.


    "Zhao Tong, you''re a vicious means. We haven''t found you yet. You''ve even calculated on us first!" Lu Changqing shouted angrily. He was already wrapped in flames, and Lu Sheng''s virtual shadow was looming.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4199

    Opposite Lu Changqing and others, standing was the king of Qi and his party.


    The king of Qi was surrounded by many royal guards, who protected him tightly and closely. A hundred royal guards drew their swords at the same time.


    "Duke Jinyang, you should distinguish right from wrong. It''s clear that these two things without eyes dare to rob the king''s treasure. We killed him precisely because they wanted to murder the king."


    Beside the king of Qi, there was a young man in bronze armor. It was Yu Wenzhuo.


    Before, Yu Wenzhuo was hit by Lu Yu and vomited blood. The bones on his body were almost broken and almost became a useless man.


    However, the king of Qi is a prince of the royal family after all. He has a lot of panacea that can make white bones grow muscles. Unexpectedly, he was forced to recover.


    "You fart! It''s clear that those treasures were discovered by our disciples first. You''re going to rob them for no reason and kill our disciples. What''s the reason!"


    The speaker is the elder of the Seven Star holy land, which is also one of the top ten holy places. But before the Lord arrived, only a few elders and disciples came.


    Yu Wenzhuo said: "it''s just a group of external evil practitioners. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Do you dare to retaliate?"


    In this sentence, several elders of the Seven Star Holy Land smoked and shouted angrily, "can the prince live or kill at will!"


    The king of Qi ignored those shouting scattered repairs, but stared at Lu Changqing: "Duke of Jinyang, what do you mean?"


    During this period, Lu Changqing was always respectful to the king of Qi and did not say anything rude.


    But now, even Lu Changqing has called the name of the king of Qi taboo, which is a treacherous move.


    "You don''t need my respect since you closed the bronze gate and shut us all out."


    Lu Changqing said loudly, "Zhao Tong, from today on, you will be the sworn enemy of our Lu family. Do you think if our Lu family is aimed at you, the zongrenfu will help you!"


    "You are also my mortal enemy of the holy land of the yellow sky. From today on, you will never die."


    The Lord Huangtian was surrounded by thunders, crackling like thunder clothes for a long time.


    The Lu family and the ten holy places all declared hostility to the king of Qi.


    It''s not just a manifesto.


    This also means that even if he goes out, the king of Qi will be excluded by all forces. Once he leaves his fiefdom, he will even risk falling.


    "Governor Lu is here." Just then, someone saw Lu Yu coming and quickly shouted.


    The people have made way one after another. Lu Yu has now become the backbone of everyone. People in both aristocratic families and holy places fear him like a God.


    "Lu Yu, you''re not dead!" Yu Wenzhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment.


    Even though there is a panacea to repair his body, Lu Yu''s palm has broken his heart.


    In the future, he no longer had such a proud attitude. From then on, if he practiced again, he would always think of the scene where Lu Yu defeated him, and his heart was covered with dust.


    Unless he defeats Lu Yu again, or Lu Yu dies, he will always bear such a heart demon, entangled between the mind and God, and will never die.


    "If you say more, I can kill you now." Lu Yu said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Yu Wenzhuo suddenly shivered.


    "Wait, you''ll die here sooner or later." Yu Wenzhuo''s eyes were full of resentment, but he hid behind the king of Qi and didn''t dare to look at Lu Yu directly.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4200

    The king of Qi stared at the landing feather: "why, you have to stand out for these two people?"


    Even if surrounded by a group of royal guards, there are still golden dragons entrenched on the king of Qi, which are holy and powerful.


    Lu Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and replied coldly, "it''s not for them, but for Zhao Tong."


    Between the two sides, from the first encounter, it has been exposed.


    Seeing king Qi again, Lu Yu only felt that this man was extremely sinister and full of calculations.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t shaken the gate open in time, I''m afraid everyone would have to be locked out and wait for death.


    Yu Wenzhuo hid behind the king of Qi and said sarcastically, "Lu Yu, don''t think you''re a governor. You really think you''re a character. You''re just a foreign minister. In the final analysis, you''re just a dog of the Zhao family. If you want your minister to die, don''t you dare not die!"


    "I told you to shut up before. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Lu Yu didn''t put up with him at all and made a bold move.


    In the dazzling golden light, the huge fingerprints fell from Lu Yu''s hands and took pictures of Yu Wenzhuo!


    "Lu Yu, if you don''t want to kill in front of me, don''t think about it!"


    The king of Qi was in a rage. Holding the prince''s power seal, the Golden Dragon circled around him and punched like a golden dragon roaring.


    "Bang!"


    The two men fought and made a deafening noise. Wang Sheng of Qi stepped back three steps and barely stopped his body.


    At the moment, the Qi King''s blood surged all over his body. From time to time, there was a golden air flow, which rolled out from the power seal, which firmly protected the Qi king from too serious injury.


    "The prince''s seal of authority is really strong enough."


    A flash of pure light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes and he was filled with emotion.


    Even if he was an expert at the first level of the world, it was difficult to take that palm, but the king of Qi was equal to him.


    Among them, most of the power was removed by the prince''s power seal.


    The majestic luck of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty was imposed on the king of Qi. Even if there was a powerful force, there was only a small amount of damage left to the king of Qi.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenzhuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lu Yu, don''t waste your efforts. The Lord''s divine skill is unparalleled. No one can beat you. Your little means are not enough to be presumptuous in front of the Lord."


    Despite this, Yu Wenzhuo still stepped back for fear of being affected.


    "Really, king Qi, even if you have some means, since you have provoked all of us, do you think you can be good today?"


    Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng stood up at the same time. They had supreme magic power, which made people afraid.


    Other monks also stood up. They had been locked out of the door and hated the king of Qi. At this time, they wanted to be ashamed.


    "This place is a relic of ancient times. Those who treasure and can live there. When you die, these treasures will naturally be mine. What can I say?"


    The king of Qi raised his head proudly, and his sharp eyes swept through the four directions. "If you don''t agree, then do it. Do you really think the king is easy to deal with!"


    With that, he directly took out the power seal, and the four clawed Golden Dragon on it roared into the sky. The immeasurable golden light echoed around the king of Qi, setting him off like a God.


    No one thought that the king of Qi actually said that he chose to tear his face with them.


    None of the princes of the Zhao family is an ordinary character. Even though the king of Qi is not conspicuous among many princes, he is not so easy to deal with.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4201

    Lu Yu didn''t say much, so he greeted him directly.


    Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, hundreds of royal guards immediately came forward to stop him.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as Lu Yu brushed his sleeve, the gusts of wind turned into a tornado and immediately dispersed all the royal guards rushing around.


    Lu Yu and the king finally dispersed in front of each other.


    "I''ve been putting up with you. I thought you were the best of the younger generation and made great contributions to the imperial court. I wanted to save your life. Therefore, you provoked me again and again, and I turned a blind eye to you. You were lucky to survive in front of the bronze gate, but you didn''t know what to do, and you wanted to die!"


    His eyes were no longer hidden, but full of his own strength.


    Lu Yu''s hair drifted and his black eyes were like ink. He flew to the king of Qi and his clothes made a sound of hunting.


    The two people didn''t move, but shennian had taken the lead in fighting, making the surrounding earth tremble violently.


    "Boom!"


    The stone bricks were torn apart by strong force, and countless gravel splashed in the air.


    The two powerful forces suddenly collided together. Although they didn''t visit the battlefield in person, they felt the breath of terror around them, sweeping the four directions. Some people had all kinds of suffocating feelings in their hearts.


    "The king of Qi hid so deeply!"


    "Yes, this is the person who competed for the throne with emperor Taiqian. How can he be a carefree prince who only knows the voice, color, dog and horse."


    Many people''s faces changed. They remembered all kinds of legends about the king, and they underestimated the king of Qi before.


    Even Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng, two masters of the realm, feel unparalleled pressure under this terrible pressure.


    The king of Qi has the power to crack the sky.


    He seemed to be a dormant fierce beast. He was awakened by someone and suddenly opened his eyes to wipe out the disturbing people.


    "Emperor Wuji!"


    As soon as the fight was over, the king of Qi immediately showed his killing moves.


    This is a skill once created by Emperor Gaozu of Dayu. Only the core members of the royal family can practice it.


    This move is open and close. It''s extremely fierce. Once it''s used, it will be surrounded by powerful power everywhere. It can destroy everything in the world.


    In all directions, it seems that a unique field has been formed. The person who casts spells is the real emperor in this field. He can control the life and death of others and destroy the sky and earth with one thought.


    No matter what kind of skill you use, you can''t escape from this imperial field, or even shake its cents.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, Lu Yu was submerged by the imperial field.


    The boundless ferocious force beat him hard to crush him completely.


    Lu Yu is in the midst of the storm, still maintaining a stable posture, unchanged face and calm eyes.


    His whole body was also entangled with the evil Qi of Taoism and Taoism, with evil intentions soaring into the sky. The shadow of the dark god was looming and motionless like a mountain. He was not affected by the strength of the four sides at all.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng both cast spells at the same time, but they can''t break through the imperial domain of the king of Qi!


    The golden light echoing in the four directions directly separates the two battlefields. Even if the outside world attacks fiercely, it can''t break through a penny.


    "No one can save him. When I kill this boy, you will die!" The king of Qi said fiercely.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4202

    The king of Qi has decided to kill all the others present.


    This is an ancient relic. For many people, it is a precious adventure. The king of Qi is ready to swallow it alone. As for others, just kill them.


    "Split sky long sword!" The king of Qi shouted loudly.


    Tens of thousands of wind blades suddenly appeared in the imperial fields of the four directions and piled up to form a sharp hurricane sword.


    The huge sword is in the air, killing in bursts, as if to tear the sky apart.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The four stable spaces were torn open by the fierce wind, and the black space black holes were suspended in front of everyone.


    "This is the move of the true emperor!" The people recognized the sword.


    The temple name of emperor Taiqian is "Yanzong", and the father of emperor Taiqian is Dayu Zhenzong.


    It was also an emperor with great achievements. It was his existence that gave Taiqian a solid foundation.


    During the reign of the Zhenzong emperor, he had experienced thousands of assassinations, but those assassins had been directly cut into pieces by the breeze blowing from ten directions before they got close to the Emperor himself.


    The long sword is flying in the air with amazing power. He vowed to kill Lu Yu.


    "Be careful, you can''t resist this sword." Wei Mengting suddenly shouted.


    Zhenzong once discussed swords with the ancestors of the Wei family. In the Wei family, there are many records about the Zhenzong emperor.


    As the eldest lady of the Wei family, Wei Mengting knew the power of Zhenzong. Seeing this sword move, she immediately contracted her pupils and screamed.


    Everyone thinks Lu Yu should retreat.


    This is the famous stunt of emperor Dayu at the beginning. I don''t know how many people died under the wind blade.


    But Lu Yu was beyond everyone''s expectation. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards those wind blades.


    The ghost ghost virtual shadow stretched out several arms, each holding a different Dharma formula, and black runes hung around him.


    The four directions of the space began to fluctuate violently with the rise of talismans, and bright talismans were condensed.


    These talismans are full of endless killing intention, as if to kill everything in front of them.


    Every Rune contains an endless combination of spells. These are a mixture of all spells, which can burst out and destroy all things.


    The power of a single spell is far from meeting Lu Yu''s requirements.


    He condensed all his spells into talismans and hit tens of thousands at a time, which is almost equivalent to tens of thousands of himself at the same time. He shot at the same time, which is amazing.


    Thousands of talismans and the overwhelming wind blade sword spirit were blasted together, and there was a fierce sound of blasting all around.


    The moves and strength of both sides are amazing.


    The breath of terror and violence swept through the four directions, and the bystanders immediately retreated. Even Lu Changqing and the Lord of the yellow sky could not get close.


    Fortunately, behind the front hall, there is a large open space, which can fully accommodate the fighting method of the two people.


    Even the onlookers feel great pressure.


    This kind of battle, just the residual power sent out, is enough to shock. Those who have a little weak divine sense are not even qualified to watch.


    "Master Lu Yu, will he be all right?" Wei Mengting said with some worry.


    Lu Changqing shook his head and said, "the king of Qi is clumsy. No one knows his real strength. But after all, Lu Yu has an immortal weapon in his hand. Even if he is defeated, he can get away."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4203

    No one can intervene in the battle between the two.


    Lu Yu played ten thousand talismans in a series, but he was killed by the king of Qi with sword Qi, and all of them were broken and scattered in the void.


    "Lu Yu, I will kill you today." It was as if his face was calm and in control of everything.


    Such a calm demeanor surprised everyone.


    Before, he was moody in front of the public and bowed before the exquisite emperor, as if he were disguised in front of the public. Now, it is his real appearance.


    Lu Yu didn''t finish. His fingers rose together. A little across the air, thousands of sword Qi immediately surrounded his body.


    He grabbed the sword across the air and gasified it into thousands. The overwhelming sword Qi intertwined with the king of Qi''s split sky long sword, bombarding and colliding with each other.


    Both sides are practicing sword Jue. One side is the martial arts created by the ancient golden immortal que Marquis of Daluo, and the other side is the unique skill named by the emperor Zhenzong of Dayu.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant, and even heaven and earth changed color.


    Fortunately, the space of this small world is stable enough. Even in such a battle, it still stands still.


    "Since I was five years old, I have been practicing in the Royal inner court and have the supreme inside information. You are just a native of the lower world. What can you take to compete with the king!"


    The king of Qi made a real fire, and the golden light on him seemed to be burning and shining.


    Both sides are fighting with swordsmanship, but the Qi King''s split Sky Sword Qi seems endless. The sword Qi spreads and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "What about the royal children?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes have lit up a purple light. Although the swordsmanship displayed by the king of Qi is powerful, it still reveals its flaws after all.


    Split Sky Sword Qi is the same as the moves he used before. They are all open and close, and they are very fierce.


    But such a move brings a disadvantage, that is, the flaw is too big.


    This kind of move, if the emperor of Zhenzong comes to strike, will have amazing power. No matter who kills it with a sword, there will be no big mistake at all.


    But the king of Qi is not such a peerless strong man after all.


    According to Lu Yu''s inference, the king of Qi should be the strong one of the three layers of the Lord. With the blessing of Quan Yin, he has reached the stage of the four layers of the Lord.


    This is already a very strong existence, but it is not enough to see in front of Lu Yu at the moment.


    Lu Yu suddenly moved and turned into a Taoist phantom. The whole person was like a wandering dragon and came to the king of Qi in an instant.


    His whole body sent out a crackling crisp sound, and his strong Qi, such as the roar of the black dragon, filled the meridians all over his body, and unexpectedly broke through the siege of the split Sky Sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light of Lu Yu''s fists appeared. The whole person was born like the God of war. Several flashes came to the king of Qi and hit him hard.


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the king of Qi. He didn''t know how Lu Yu was close to him, but in an instant, he was shocked back several steps, and even his four clawed Python robe was shattered.


    "Lu Yu''s skill is superior, and Zhao Tong is going to lose!" Lu Changqing and others were overjoyed.


    Yu Wenzhuo''s face was pale for a while. Seeing Lu Yu''s great power, he just felt like the end came. He fought with two legs and almost wanted to go first.


    "Yes, you really surprised me."


    The king of Qi took a deep look at Lu Yu: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Even if you kill Wang Muzhi, I still let you go."


    "You and I should not have been enemies."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4204

    "Since you issued a decree to let the soldiers fighting on the front line lay down their weapons and surrender, we have been immortal."


    Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He stepped into the void and was surrounded by countless sword Qi.


    He just won a battle, but he didn''t let the king of Qi defeat.


    There should also be many means of protecting the body on the king of Qi. When Lu Yu hit it, he immediately felt that his fist was wrapped in a mass of sand, as if he had hit cotton.


    If it had not been for these protective measures, the king of Qi would have been broken to pieces.


    The king of Qi can''t kill him, but Lu Yu can''t help the king of Qi for a moment.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. What do you care if they live or die?"


    The king of Qi laughed and said, "the troubled times are coming. Why do you have to work for the imperial court? How about we share the East victory Xinghe equally? You are also a talent. I call you the king side by side and enjoy endless wealth. We can discuss the ancient relics here."


    He laughed wildly.


    That kind of unbridled laughter, heard in people''s ears, is another scene.


    This is definitely not the former king of Qi.


    It''s quite hidden. It''s like a sheep eating a tiger!


    Even if he is a prince, he will be sentenced to a felony, his accomplishments will be abolished and suppressed in the patriarchal palace forever.


    But now, the king of Qi said it so wildly that he didn''t even mind others hearing it.


    "The king of Qi wants to oppose!"


    Lu Changqing was surprised.


    This is no secret. There are many news from Dongsheng Xinghe that the king of Qi secretly raised scholars and was about to rebel.


    The star thieves wandering in the Dongsheng Xinghe River are kept by the king of Qi behind them.


    But everyone didn''t expect that the king of Qi would choose to be here and reveal the secret.


    Under the cold moonlight, Lu Yu''s eyes were as dark as ink, and his hair was blowing with the Yin wind.


    "If you have no other means, give your life here today." Lu Yu said faintly.


    His eyes had flashed a cruel killing intention.


    Today, in any case, the king of Qi will be killed here.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, I admit that you are a character. You are the first person who can force the king to this level at such an age."


    After the king was buried, he would put a smile on his face and send it to you personally


    He suddenly retreated violently. At the same time, Mr. Zhou Da retreated with him.


    Just a moment ago, king Qi and Lu Yu fought to death, but Mr. Zhou Da always hid in the dark and said nothing.


    Now, they seem to have an appointment and step back at the same time.


    This scene, let alone Lu Yu and others, even Yu Wenzhuo and the royal guards didn''t expect it.


    King Qi, abandoned all of them.


    "Lord, don''t leave me!" Yu Wenzhuo exclaimed and immediately chased him.


    He must hold the king of Qi''s legs tightly.


    Yu Wenzhuo had sensed Lu Yu''s killing intention before.


    If you leave him here and face shangluyu, his end will be quite miserable.


    The speed of the king of Qi was so fast that they almost twinkled with Mr. Zhou Da and disappeared into the palaces.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a shrill scream echoed in all directions.


    A head jumped high. It was Yu Wenzhuo''s head. His eyes were wide open, and his face was still an incredible expression.


    Mr. Zhou Da stood on the high eaves, holding a pair of waist tags, shouting everywhere.


    The moonlight fell, and a row of terracotta faces appeared in the dark.


    Armed servants with spears, kneeling servants with crossbows, and warriors with swords stood neatly in several battle formations, encircling the crowd.


    On the ancient bronze carriage, the war flag of the Qin Dynasty is immortal for thousands of years and still flutters in the wind.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4205

    Those soldiers and servants appeared so suddenly that they had been hidden in the dark and lifeless, and no one deliberately found them.


    But after Mr. Zhou Da held a waist token and said something, the soldiers and servants seemed to be given a new life. A pair of eyes showed a bright light and murderous.


    They were covered with heavy dust and began to fall one after another, revealing the bronze skin of soldiers and servants.


    Countless soldiers and servants rushed out of the darkness and killed everyone.


    "What is this?" Lu Changqing and others were stunned.


    They feel great power in these soldiers and servants.


    "I have seen such soldiers and servants on some murals in the main hall before. They are the servants of the emperor." Someone exclaimed and recognized the soldiers and servants in front of him.


    "Go back, go back!"


    No one dares to fight with the emperor''s bodyguard.


    God knows how these things can maintain life after all ages.


    "Go!" Lord Huang Tian stretched out his hand and looked away at the soldiers and servants who were coming.


    Immediately, more than a dozen yellow scarves rushed out and launched a fatal reunion with the soldiers and servants.


    These yellow scarves are puppets controlled by the way of talisman. Unlike ordinary combat puppets, these puppets also have some intelligence, more flexible control, amazing combat power and loyalty to their masters.


    A dozen yellow scarf warriors rushed out and cooperated with each other. The combat effectiveness formed was almost equivalent to that of a peak Xuanxian.


    The soldiers and servants seemed to ignore these yellow scarves at all.


    They rushed forward in a mighty manner, still maintaining the ancient battle array arrangement. The chariot rushed in front, and the sergeant pressed the array with a spear without shouting, but the spirit of awe and destruction rushed towards them.


    There was no obstruction.


    In the blink of an eye, the yellow scarf Hercules was submerged in the pile of soldiers and servants, and there was not even a splash.


    "I lost control of the puppet." The Emperor Huang Tian frowned.


    They are the strong ones in the world. They can handle one or two soldiers and servants with ease.


    But if all these soldiers and servants gather together to form a huge battle array, that power can no longer be shaken by him.


    "Why don''t we retreat to Shanglinyuan? There are trees there. We can deal with these soldiers and servants." Someone suggested.


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly came from the stone path behind them.


    In this cold underground palace, there was always absolute silence, but the sudden sound finally completely broke the calm.


    The crowd looked behind them in horror, but saw several iron riders on the galloping road under the moonlight.


    Those iron cavalry were still bronze in appearance, their faces were hidden under the dark armor, and rushed with a sharp sword.


    Behind the cavalry were rows of sergeants, armed with spears, advancing slowly.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth seemed to tremble, and wisps of dust shook off the palace walls.


    All directions are surrounded and there is no retreat.


    Some friars tried to escape from heaven and earth several times, but failed without exception.


    "This place is engraved with ancient array patterns. It''s impossible to fly out."


    This is really no way to heaven, no way to earth.


    "No wonder the king of Qi will choose to wait for us here. He should have the ability to control soldiers and servants long ago. This is to arrange a killing game to kill us with a knife and completely kill us here." Wei Mengting gritted her teeth.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4206

    In the distance, a group of royal guards retreated while fighting. They were closest to the soldiers and servants and had encountered them.


    There was a vicious Sabre gas constantly, which rushed and killed the mercenaries.


    Royal Dragon guards are one of the most elite arms in Dayu army. They are known as the emperor''s Pro army. They not only protect the members of the royal family, but also supervise the four directions for the emperor.


    Those who can join the royal guards are also excellent sergeants in the army.


    But this group of people, in the face of the soldiers and servants in front of them, are losing ground and are not opponents at all.


    They are soldiers and servants, not bloodthirsty demons. They have a controlled pace and travel with a degree, as if they were really a regiment after rigorous training.


    The sabre Qi is in the air. After several soldiers and servants are killed, the Yin Qi will slowly cover them and connect their incomplete parts.


    Undead Legion!


    In the face of such an enemy, no matter what means, it is futile.


    "The king of Qi has abandoned you. Are you still going to work for him!" Lu Changqing shouted loudly.


    Those royal guards just hesitated for a moment and immediately withdrew, and they didn''t intend to fight.


    If you stay there, there is absolutely only a dead end. On the contrary, if you work together with others, you may survive.


    The head of the thousands of royal families showed embarrassment and said, "governor Lu, the Marquis of Jinyang, have offended many before."


    "You are also responsible." Lu Changqing waved his hand and didn''t argue with these royal guards.


    In the distance, Mr. Zhou Da summoned countless soldiers and servants with his waist token, and thousands of troops rushed towards the people, which had trapped everyone to death.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhou Da slowly stopped his hand and showed a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "I don''t think it''s right with everyone before I die!"


    Lu Changqing was furious when she saw the smile.


    He was full of divine light, and his powerful magic power lingered on his palm. He took out a long knife directly from behind, and threw it out directly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The long sword carries a strong wind and cuts through the air like a long dragon into the sky.


    The stone bricks laid on the ground around them were all uncovered by the strong wind with a sound of "clatter". This blade Qi has been condensed to a certain extent, with murderous bursts and momentum.


    Many people, even if they are not the target of this knife, just take a look at it, they will feel shocked. They have a feeling that their lives do not seem to belong to them.


    Mr. Zhou Da frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It seems that the Marquis of Jinyang still can''t see the situation clearly. The reason why I stay here is to see your last glance."


    In the face of this extremely powerful knife, Mr. Zhou Da''s face was calm and indifferent, just like watching the scenery, his heart was not moved at all.


    He held the waist token and pointed with his hand.


    Immediately, several soldiers and servants rushed forward and firmly protected Mr. Zhou Da.


    The long knife hit the soldiers and servants in the air, and immediately smashed them all.


    However, when the long knife fell on the last soldier servant, the soldier servant suddenly raised his hand and grasped the knife. Despite the trembling roar from the blade, he was unable to move forward.


    The people were shocked. With the strength of the Marquis of Jinyang, all the knives thrown out could be caught. The strength of these soldiers and servants has reached the point of perfection.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4207

    "It''s wishful thinking to want to hurt me without knowing life or death." Mr. Zhou Da''s feather fan Lun scarf is unspeakable.


    With a wave of his hand, all the soldiers and servants stopped.


    The one blocking the long knife should be a pottery figurine of a general.


    His whole body shows a bronze light, which is brighter than other soldiers and servants. The specifications of the carved clothes on his body and the sword in his hand are much higher than those of other terracotta figures.


    His air was filled with arrogance and indifference. He looked at everyone coldly, as if he wanted to see them die gradually.


    "We have no enemies with you. Why should we help the king of Qi and harm us?" A monk shouted.


    "Can''t I kill you without injustice and hatred?"


    Mr. Zhou Da said faintly, "sacrifice my ancestors of the Zhou family with your blood. From today on, the Zhou family will rise up."


    "Is your Zhou family very famous!" Someone sneered.


    Although the heaven is large, there are few famous families, and there are only a few famous families in some areas.


    For example, the eight aristocratic families in Dijing represent eight powerful surnames. They spread branches and leaves in all parts of the heaven, and many places have their children.


    But the Zhou family, but few people have heard of it.


    There may also be a famous Zhou family somewhere, but there are countless such families in the vast sky.


    "Others have forgotten, but some people shouldn''t. Jinyang Marquis, you personally led the troops and copied my Zhou family. Have you forgotten all of them?" Mr. Zhou Da looked at Lu Changqing.


    "Copy home..."


    Lu Changqing was stunned and fell into memory.


    After a while, Lu Changqing suddenly understood: "it''s the imperial Zhou family in the past. You dare to make waves. It seems that you haven''t realized your Majesty''s kindness at all."


    Dijing Zhou family?


    He had a long old age and had a lot of knowledge. He was shocked and said, "it was the Zhou family who once owned the first bank in the world!"


    For many young people, the name of the Zhou family is very strange, but for the older generation of strong people, the name is full of legend.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family started from scratch and built a huge rich family on their own.


    "The ancestors of the Zhou family inadvertently excavated an ancient giant tomb and got the treasure inside. Only then did they have the capital to make a fortune."


    "Later, they opened a wide range of banks and accumulated a lot of wealth, but later they offended emperor Taiqian. The Zhou family was robbed of their property, and all their people were punished to a bitter and cold place."


    The elder exclaimed, "the wealth of the Zhou family was terrible. If the Zhou family were still there, it would be enough to crush the current Xu family. Unfortunately, one move was careless and lost everything. In the end, even the foundation of the family could not be maintained."


    Only a few older people still remember the Zhou family.


    This is a suddenly rich family. Compared with many rich families, its inside information is really insufficient.


    When Zhao Tianyin was the prince, the Zhou family openly supported Zhao Tong and used money to pave the way for Zhao Tong on a large scale, which deeply offended Zhao Tianyin.


    Later, when Zhao Tianyin ascended the throne, he weaved a crime and confiscated all the property of the Zhou family, but instead of exterminating the family, he sent the whole family to a remote and cold place.


    Since then, the name of the Zhou family disappeared.


    So that the later generation of friars only knew the eight aristocratic families in Dijing, but did not know that there were families like the Zhou family.


    "Princess Qi''s surname is Zhou. Does she still have this relationship with the Zhou family?" Someone suddenly realized something.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4208

    "Emperor Taiqian fell. Emperor Linglong can''t control the overall situation. The world will change sooner or later."


    Mr. Zhou said proudly, "Zhao Tong has the appearance of an emperor. He will respect the Ninth Five Year Plan in the future. Everyone will become a stumbling block to him, and our Zhou family can obtain unparalleled feats from the meritorious heroes of the dragon."


    "Stupid, with a lower ranking prince, he is also worthy of being emperor?" Someone said sarcastically.


    The king of Qi is not high in the ranking of all royal princes.


    His strength is also not profound, at most, it is just a low-end.


    The world will be in chaos. Everyone can see the signs, but in any case, there will be no Zhao Tong to dominate.


    "Can the current strength really determine everything? Fortune is the most important. The son of destiny, even if he doesn''t appear in the world now, he will be at the peak in the future."


    "Prince Su is known as the first person of the Zhao family in the world, but he is still dead, and Zhao Tong, king of Qi, is still alive. This is the fact."


    Mr. Zhou Da looked at everyone contemptuously: "this is a relic of the ancient emperor. If anyone gets the inheritance of the emperor, he can inherit the mantle of the emperor. This is a great adventure, but only Zhao Tong can get it, and you should all die."


    Everyone was silent.


    After they entered Shanglinyuan, they were able to guess where it was.


    Imperial gardens and ancient palaces show traces of ancient imperial dynasties everywhere.


    Ancient emperors, each of whom has made great achievements and shocked ancient and modern figures, can definitely ascend to the sky step by step if they have obtained their inheritance. Even if they are a rotten wood, they can also grow into wizards.


    They all became funerary objects.


    "I''ve told you enough. It seems that the king of Qi has found the emperor''s body. You should go on your way." Mr. Zhou Da looked a little lazy, glanced at the signal behind him, held the token in his hand and waved it heavily.


    Then he drifted away.


    Under the siege of countless soldiers and servants, no one can be alive.


    "Lu Yu, let''s break through." Lu Changqing looked at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice.


    By now, Lu Yu has become the backbone of everyone present.


    As Mr. Zhou Da raised his hand and fell, countless soldiers and servants rushed towards the landing feather.


    "You don''t have to move."


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face and rushed out with his feet raised.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Lu Changqing was shocked.


    The soldiers and servants in front of him are unfathomable, and even his full blow can be taken.


    Even though Lu Yu is a genius, he has only one person. If he really faces so many soldiers and servants in front of him, I''m afraid he will live or die.


    Lu Yu took out a pair of tiger amulets from his arms, engraved with ancient inscriptions, which could not help reflecting light.


    There was a faint roar of dragon and tiger, which came from the tiger amulet, deafening and echoing everywhere.


    Lu Changqing and others had planned to come to help Lu Yu, but suddenly they heard the roar and stood in place one by one. They just felt that their brain was blank.


    The originally murderous soldiers and servants actually stopped their steps, knelt down and lowered their arrogant head to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at the token on Mr. Zhou Da''s hand from a distance and looked at it for a long time before he recognized that it was a military command.


    I don''t know where the Zhou family came from, but in terms of military power, it''s obviously not as good as the tiger amulet given to him by Meng Shuai.


    "How did you do it?" The Lord Huang Tian was stunned.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4209

    "Lu Yu, you are really surprising." The Lord Huang Tian sighed.


    Others also looked at Lu Yu one after another, with shocked eyes.


    The statues of soldiers and servants gathered around here were murderous before, especially those generals and soldiers and servants, which were glowing with bronze color one by one, and looked very difficult to provoke.


    Everyone was ready to fight hard, but Lu Yu just raised his hand and suppressed all the soldiers and servants.


    Those soldiers and servants knelt on one knee in the direction of Lu Yu, as if they were facing their own king, with great piety and respect.


    "Governor Lu, these terracotta figures won''t move any more?" Asked the elder of the holy land.


    Soldiers and servants in all directions stand in a dark row. Although they haven''t moved now, it''s frightening to appear here.


    Lu Yu said, "I had a title in the ancient imperial dynasty. It''s inconvenient to talk about it. They have obeyed my orders and won''t kill me anymore."


    Ancient titles!


    They looked at each other and saw a look of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Although they know that this is a relic of the ancient emperor, they don''t know much information, and they don''t even know which emperor this is.


    Lu Yu, however, was one step ahead of them and even won the title of the ancient imperial dynasty.


    "No, it''s hard to deal with Zhao Tong if he wants to get the inheritance of the emperor." Wei Mengting suddenly said.


    Everyone was shocked. Mr. Zhou Da just said that the king of Qi found the emperor''s body and was about to accept the inheritance.


    Ancient emperors were all characters living in ancient books. Even in the present heaven, there was no corpse of the emperor.


    "Come on, let''s go further." Lu Yu took one step and rushed out.


    Behind them, the crowd closely followed Lu Yu for fear of being left behind.


    It is full of strange things everywhere, especially the soldiers and servants who rushed out just now, which has made many people realize that this is not a relic with treasure everywhere, and many places are in danger.


    With Lu Yu, at least one more survival guarantee.


    Lu Yu marched fast, and countless palaces flew past him, but Lu Yu had no idea of continuing to search.


    In ancient books, he did not know where the emperor''s body was.


    I don''t know where Zhao Tong and the Zhou family learned the whereabouts of the emperor''s body.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the purple light flashes like a flame.


    The man who is not aware of the whole week is still in the air, but he is still in the air.


    This is the thread of fate.


    Lu Yu''s mastery of Guizang can predict the future good and bad luck. Naturally, he can also spy on the trace of Mr. Zhou Da.


    "I remember who Mr. Zhou Da is."


    Lu Changqing suddenly said, "when the Zhou family was exterminated, there was a nine year old prodigy named Zhou Xing in the Zhou family. Although he was young, he was already showing his edge. He was not only unprecedentedly powerful, but also full of scriptures. At the age of nine, he had been a senior scholar in high school. If there was no accident in the Zhou family, the prodigy would definitely become the next owner of the Zhou family."


    "Nine year old Jinshi!"


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of genius is this.


    The imperial examination of the Dayu Dynasty was extremely demanding. All young talents should not only be superior in strength, but also fully read the Scriptures and have the ability to govern the world before they can stand out.


    "It''s a great sight for a talented man to get less admission. Unfortunately, in the end, when the Zhou family was in such a great difficulty, he disappeared."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4210

    "Zhou Xing is missing a piece of his right ear, which was cut off by the top scholar in the imperial examination. The prodigy was arrogant and full of hostility. If Jiuding hadn''t been kind-hearted, he would have died in the examination."


    Hearing what Lu Changqing said, the people recalled the appearance of Mr. Zhou Da.


    His left ear dragged a long earlobe, but his right ear was only half, as if it were incomplete. It looked quite strange.


    "Yes, he is Zhou Xing! It must be him!" Cried the elder of the holy land.


    Only the older generation of strong people know these things.


    But just hearing about it is enough to surprise people. Those who can win the imperial examination have always been the invincible and powerful young generation in the world of heaven. They have walked with such figures.


    "In those days, he was the leader of the imperial court, and now he can only become the leader of the imperial court. If he didn''t know what kind of mentality he was, he can only become the leader of the imperial court."


    When they were on their way, they had guessed the identity of Mr. Zhou Da.


    Many people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Mr. Zhou''s speech was full of hatred and grumpiness. It turned out that he had this experience.


    "So you''re here!"


    Lu Yu was keen to explore and stopped in front of a lake.


    Behind the palace, the ancient trees are towering.


    Through the dense forest, there is a murmuring sound of water flow. In the distance, there is another lake. The lake surface is like a mirror, without ripples.


    There is an island on the lake, about 100 mu. An altar is built on the island, which is set up on the high soil layer. The altar is surrounded by eight small altars, on which several stone carvings of generals are carved, standing quietly.


    The nine altars are necklaced with black iron chains. The altars in the middle are the largest. Stone sculptures of dragons, tigers, unicorns, Phoenix and other sacred animals are carved on the base. They are simple and ancient.


    A black painted coffin lies quietly at the top of the altar. Dense Ancient Runes are sketched on the ground of the altar, which is mysterious.


    The whole body of the coffin was wrapped by 19 iron chains, and there were vermilion brush strokes on the surface, which was as frightening as Yan red blood.


    At this moment, the king of Qi and Mr. Zhou Da were standing on the altar. They constantly showed the magic formula in their hands to open the winding iron chains and try to open the coffin.


    "Zhou Xing, your calculation has failed!" Lu Changqing shouted loudly, and the sound was as loud as thunder.


    The sound was like thunder on the ground, and the two standing on the altar shivered at the same time.


    "These people are not dead?" The king of Qi frowned.


    He wanted Zhou Xing to drag the others and open the coffin himself, but unexpectedly, the army and mercenaries didn''t kill these people in front of him.


    Zhou Xing stepped forward, holding a feather fan and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I have the official seal of the ancient holy Dynasty. I''m almost invincible here. Lord, you continue to open the coffin."


    "Get rid of them as soon as possible!" The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Xingru strolled to the edge of the altar with a free and easy expression, as if everything was under control.


    "Qin soldiers and horses, listen to my orders!"


    A loud voice came from Zhou Xing''s mouth and echoed everywhere.


    In the surrounding dense forest palaces, there were bursts of roaring hoofs, and a terracotta army sergeant in armor seemed to come alive and ride the war horse.


    Rows and rows of neat battle formations were like a rainbow, and the ground began to tremble violently. Even the lake around the altar was affected, and waves were set off on the water.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4211

    "I''m watching you die now."


    Zhou Xing shook his feather fan and his face was flat.


    The ten thousand troops rushed like a mountain avalanche and a crack in the ground, and rushed in the direction of the people.


    In order to completely kill Lu Yu and others, he exercised the limit of his official seal and mobilized all the soldiers and servants in all directions.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many soldiers and servants slept. All the terracotta figures woke up. Looking around, I can only see a dense red light flashing and murderous.


    Some people hear the name of "Da Qin" for the first time. They just feel that their hearts beat very fast and unconsciously full of war, as if they recall an extremely strange and strange period before the ages.


    Although we have never seen it with our own eyes, we can see a corner of this ancient imperial dynasty from various relics.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Yu spits out ancient characters and holds a tiger symbol. His voice overshadows Zhou Xing''s order.


    For a moment, the sound of agitation in all directions suddenly stopped, and countless soldiers and servants stood in place and stopped moving.


    There was a dead silence around again, as if someone had cut off the strings and terminated the upcoming battle song.


    "How is it possible that you also have the official seal of the ancient imperial dynasty!"


    Zhou Xing was shocked. He stared at the tiger amulet on landing feather''s hand and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Only he knows how rare this ancient imperial seal is.


    This is a secret that only the Zhou family knows.


    But now, Zhou Xing found that Lu Yu held the same seal Festival, even higher than what he had.


    "Kill! What are you doing? Give it all to me!" Zhou Xing waved his official seal wildly and yelled loudly.


    The official seal on his hand is "the seal of the five doctors of the Qin Dynasty", which was excavated from the tomb of an ancient strong man.


    The strong man in ancient times has reached the point of cultivating the physical body to the saint of martial arts. The physical body does not decay for thousands of years. On the contrary, he has become a Zombie King under the influence of yin and cold gas.


    In order to obtain this official seal, the Zhou family paid a great price, and countless strong family members died.


    It was precisely because of that relic that the Zhou family found this ancient imperial dynasty deeply buried underground, so they found it here.


    I thought this was a killer mace and could play a vital role at a critical moment.


    But now, no matter how Zhou Xing waved his official seal, all the soldiers and servants in front of him did not move, as if they were frozen.


    He received no response.


    "Kill them!"


    On the altar of Lu Yu''s finger, Zhou Xing and the king of Qi are two people.


    Without any hesitation, these soldiers and servants immediately turned around and killed them towards the altar.


    Boom!


    In all directions, the hoofs of horses splashed with dust, and countless soldiers and servants actually crossed the lake and flocked to it.


    Looking around, there are a lot of soldiers and servants everywhere. They are in a battle array and rush straight into the sky.


    Zhou Xing''s face changed.


    He can master these soldiers and servants to kill, but when the target of these soldiers and servants is him, Zhou Xing knows that he is absolutely impossible to survive.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you master the soldiers and servants!" The king of Qi shouted.


    He had broken an iron chain on the coffin, and all the iron chains wrapped around the coffin loosened, and it was only a matter of time before they broke.


    Zhou Xing turned pale and said, "the other party has a higher official seal than me. I can no longer master soldiers and servants."


    While talking, countless soldiers and servants have rushed to the altar.


    Among them, there are many soldiers and servants at the general level. They hold ancient bronze swords, ride horses and quickly approach on high steps.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4212

    Zhou Xing waved a feather fan and the flames flew across the sky, forming a sea of fire around the altar.


    The burning flame forms a high fire wall, which tightly surrounds the whole altar and blocks the way of all soldiers and servants.


    Da! Da! Da!


    It''s just a pity that these soldiers and servants in front of us don''t know the pain or fear at all.


    They seemed to be puppets who only knew to obey orders. They raised their feet and passed through the fire wall. The fire burned the surface of several soldiers and servants into a scorched black shape, but they didn''t stop them from moving forward at all.


    "Hahaha, this is asking for trouble." Lu Changqing''s beard trembled and burst into laughter.


    Zhou Xing originally wanted to use the power of soldiers and servants to kill people, but now he was trapped by soldiers and servants and was close to death.


    The situation was reversed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded from Zhou Xing''s side.


    It turned out that the king of Qi cast a spell and broke one of the iron chains tied to the coffin.


    The iron chain was broken, and bursts of abnormal noise came from the coffin. The gray fog was emitted from the crack of the coffin, making the surrounding temperature colder and colder.


    The vermilion talisman engraved on the coffin suddenly flashed bright lights and made bursts of "roaring" sound.


    At this time, many people found that there was a dense piece of runes carved on the surface of the coffin, which seemed to be activated at the moment, emitting dazzling light.


    A vast force swept through the four directions.


    All the soldiers and servants seemed to encounter some kind of taboo. They immediately stepped back and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Even if Lu Yu holds a tiger amulet, he still can''t summon those soldiers and servants.


    "Lu Yu! The emperor''s authority is more powerful than everything. You can change your means. After all, I''m better at chess! When I get the inheritance of the emperor, I''ll kill you!"


    The king of Qi burst into laughter, and the emotions that had been repressed in his heart could finally burst out freely.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a cold light in Lu Yu''s eyes. Without much words, he rushed out directly, walked on the water, and soon came to the island in the lake.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s magic power surged in the palm of his hand. Taking the hand as the blade, a huge golden handprint condensed in an instant and broke through the air.


    The strong wind roared, and the space was torn inch by inch under the golden handprint to form a black hole. We can see the horror of Lu Yu''s move.


    Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan palm!


    There is no need to say anything more. Lu Yu is the killing move as soon as he comes up.


    That huge golden handprint, even if it has not been touched, can still feel the surging force from inside.


    If you take this palm, I''m afraid you''ll be broken to pieces, and even your soul can''t escape.


    Seeing this, the king of Qi took out the power seal from his waist and threw it out.


    The golden seal was hanging in the air, and suddenly a golden Flying Dragon flew out of it. It soared in all directions, roaring with its mouth open. There were bursts of dragon songs in all directions.


    In the space where the Golden Dragon soars, light curtains are condensed to cover the whole altar firmly, as if isolated from the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    The golden handprint hit the light curtain and made a huge noise. Just the afterwave sent out, it made the calm water in all directions and set off huge waves.


    "The king of Qi is crazy! He actually chose to use Dongsheng Qi to resist Lu Yu''s attack!"


    "The consumption of Qi is amazing enough. He can''t recover in 20 years. He Zhao Tong is really willing to pay for it."


    Everyone around exclaimed.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4213

    Lu Yu''s move is too powerful.


    Although others are just watching, this move is one-of-a-kind, but it has supreme power, which fundamentally destroys the space in all directions.


    If they act rashly, they may not help shangluyu and may put themselves in danger.


    The golden seal hangs in the air like a mountain entrenched and still.


    This is the Qi King''s consumption of his own energy, completely isolating this space.


    Every prince of the Zhao family enjoys the magnificent royal fortune. This bonus can enable them to practice thousands of miles a day and make rapid progress.


    Especially for princes with real power like the king of Qi, who have fiefdoms, they can enjoy the energy of a country.


    When fighting with Lu Yu before, the king of Qi often put his hand on the golden seal to draw the strength of the Chinese air transport to enhance his strength.


    This is a means of borrowing strength, but because Zhao Tong was originally the king of the king of Qi and perfectly fitted with Jinyin, he can be promoted quickly.


    Just because of this, Lu Yu fought with the king of Qi and didn''t hurt each other.


    This is a life-saving means belonging to the royal family. It is often used only when it is the most critical time to threaten life.


    But no one expected that the king of Qi would choose to stay here and directly use the gold seal to block Lu Yu.


    In front of Lu Yu, it seems that there is a country of truth, blocking him!


    "Hahaha, as I said, the destiny of the son of heaven is infinite. The inheritance of the emperor belongs to our Lord after all. No one of you can stop it." Zhou Xing laughed and joined in breaking the iron chain.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, another chain was lifted.


    The coffin became loose again, and more and more dark magic Qi was emitted from the gap of the coffin. The surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, which made people shudder.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold and said coldly, "don''t you think this is not the coffin of the emperor?"


    The emperor, Lu Yu, met him personally.


    At that time, Lu Yu only felt that the emperor in front of him was sacred, dignified and powerful. Even though he had gone through ages, he was still a top power that could shock one side.


    But in the coffin, Lu Yu couldn''t feel the breath.


    It''s as if there is a very evil creature hidden inside. Just looking at it, all kinds of negative emotions will arise in your heart.


    "This is not the coffin of the emperor, is it yours? Ignorant child, no matter how you bark outside, you can''t come in."


    Zhao Tong, king of Qi, looked calm and said proudly, "when I get the inheritance of the emperor, it will be your death."


    The two men, who had been completely attracted by the coffin, opened the third iron chain regardless of what Lu Yu said.


    "I can''t get in?"


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and turned his palm into a fist. The whole person seemed to turn into a human dragon. His dazzling mana surrounded his body as if he were wearing a set of golden armor.


    From Lu Yu''s fist, there were bursts of violent breath. All the majestic strength poured into his fist, and the four sides echoed again with bursts of hurricanes.


    "Bang!"


    A punch fell and there was a deafening sound.


    The light curtain formed by the aura gold seal was like a calm water surface. Suddenly, huge stones fell and began to tremble violently.


    With bursts of "rumbling" sound suddenly sounded, the wrinkles on the light curtain continued to appear, and finally dissipated slowly.


    In the light curtain, the king of Qi and Zhou Xing put away their mocking expressions, and their faces became very dignified.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4214

    "The golden seal of air luck actually shook. What a terrible force!"


    "If Xuanxian encounters this punch, I''m afraid he will be directly beaten by Shengsheng. Even the strong on the first level of the world leader will be seriously injured!"


    In the crowd, there were several strong people who knew the details, and their faces moved one after another.


    They know very well how powerful the golden seal of air transportation is.


    As long as it is displayed, there will be a steady stream of Qi filled the four sides, which almost uses the Qi of the whole fiefdom to resist any attack from the four sides.


    Shake a country with one punch!


    This kind of power is too shocking!


    The king of Qi frowned and said coldly, "you continue to break. I want to see how many such fists you can swing."


    The strongest blow can be hit by anyone.


    But if you want to maintain the strongest attack for a long time, not everyone can do it.


    "My golden seal communicates with the state of Qi in Dayu. As the leader of the state of Qi, I can continuously obtain the gas transportation of the fief and replenish it. You can''t consume my energy." The king of Qi said calmly.


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard what the king of Qi said, and continued to blow out with one punch.


    At the moment, his black hair was scattered, his green shirt fluttered in the wind, his body was vaguely filled with blood gas like wolf smoke, and his eyes were as cold as a wolf.


    Lu Yu raised his feet and punched each other like holding a mountain and smashing it heavily on the light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise echoed in all directions. Every punch played by Lu Yu, regardless of weight, was the strongest blow!


    Just the residual wave sent out has made the surrounding waves and waves like waves!


    Under the storm like bombardment, the gold seal in the light curtain began to shake violently and totter.


    "This kind of power! It''s terrible. How did he cultivate it!"


    "I heard that he defeated the Tang army. Even the Wuding Marquis of the Tang Dynasty could not help him. I thought it was a legend, but seeing is better than hearing. He really has that strength."


    "At this age and strength, only those peerless talents who can''t be seen in the world can match it."


    Many people were shocked. Lu Yu''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng looked at each other and saw some helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    This is no longer the battle they can get involved in.


    By Lu Yu''s side, he has formed his own battle field, and the residual power of his fist power is distributed in all directions.


    Even if they are masters of the world, they may be hurt if they approach rashly.


    The people were amazed. This was the seal of the prince''s power. Instead, it was something else. Even a mountain had been crushed to the ground at the moment.


    "He can''t get in." The king of Qi shook his head and joined forces with Zhou Xing to break an iron chain again.


    Lu Yu hit a hundred punches, and the sound of punches breaking through the air echoed everywhere. It hasn''t dispersed for a long time.


    His eyes were murderous, suddenly jumped high, came to the top of the light curtain, and directly faced the golden seal of Qi luck.


    Behind Lu Yu, there appeared an ancient virtual shadow of a God. His eyes were like the scorching sun in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, threatening to tear the sky apart.


    Ancient martial arts, ancient gods step on the sky!


    Lu Yu fell straight down from the sky, lifted his foot and stepped down heavily!


    There was chaos between heaven and earth, and the light of the bright moon was blocked, as if it were a huge mountain, rolled down heavily!


    The golden seal of Qi luck tried hard to resist, but the altar under the feet of the king of Qi and Zhou Xing could not bear this terrible force and was broken!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4215

    "This power is terrible!"


    "It''s incredible that he can hit such a blow at his age!"


    There were several onlookers nearby, who only felt the corners of their eyes jump wildly. The scene in front of them shocked them too much.


    The earth cracked, and the original huge ancient altar became full of ruins in the blink of an eye. Huge gravel was scattered everywhere. Even the lake island carrying the altar sank a little.


    But the gold seal of Qi Yun still hung in the air and stood still. Unexpectedly, it stubbornly withstood Lu Yu''s power.


    "This son must not stay. Once he has obtained the inheritance of the emperor, he must be beheaded!" Zhou Xing''s eyes flashed a touch of deep fear.


    He was also a child prodigy at the beginning. No matter his qualification or talent, he belongs to the top existence in the world of heaven.


    It can be seen that Lu Yu is so young and has mastered such strength. Zhou Xing also felt a burst of panic.


    He felt endless potential.


    Such an enemy, if he is allowed to grow up, will inevitably become a major danger in the future.


    "He can''t get in. All his means are in vain after all."


    The king of Qi''s eyes were like electricity. Looking coldly at Lu Yu, he was no longer aware of the external situation and devoted himself to breaking the iron chain of the coffin.


    Ten of the 19 iron chains wrapped around the coffin have been broken, and the remaining nine iron chains are also shaky and begin to loosen gradually.


    On the surface of the coffin, vermilion runes and records emit bright and dazzling golden light, but they still can''t cover up the Yin Qi in the coffin.


    Yin Qi, like ink, came out from the gap of the coffin.


    Without changing his face, Lu Yu continued to bury his head and punch. His whole body rose to a golden light and completely covered his fists.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Another loud and violent noise echoed everywhere.


    With each punch, there is a tendency to collapse the mountains. It rushes into the sky and shines like an ancient god of war moving mountains and filling the sea.


    The most frightening thing is that every punch of Lu Yu has never weakened, and it is the strongest blow.


    Even with each punch falling, Lu Yu''s Qi and blood seemed to be activated, giving birth to Taoist images, blood dragons soaring in the air, fierce tigers roaring angrily, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The golden seal of Qi Yun finally began to shake violently, making bursts of trembling sound.


    It covers the national fortune of the state of Dayu and Qi. If the power of a country lies ahead, it can''t be shaken at all.


    But now, the golden seal, but issued bursts of sorrow.


    If this is changed into a living person, I''m afraid it has been beaten out of form and spirit and ashes.


    The people around them were numb. They just felt that the loud noise generated by that fist seemed to fall on them. The loud noise made people''s heart tremble wildly.


    "He didn''t stop, and his body completely withstood such a bombardment!"


    "I heard before that this imperial examination was almost a crushing situation. The light of those peerless geniuses was covered up by Lu Yu alone. At that time, I only thought it was a rumor. Now think about it, it''s sad for those geniuses to encounter such a monster."


    Someone thought of the previous imperial examination.


    Lu Yu was born in the sky, crushed countless top talents, and finally became the No. 1 in the new science, which can be called a legend in the world of heaven.


    There are still many people in the heaven who are unconvinced. More of them are arrogant and think that when they see Lu Yu, they can suppress him with a backhand.


    But now look at Lu Yu''s means, not to mention those young geniuses. Even the older generation of monks have a feeling of fear in their hearts.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4216

    The onlookers around felt a burst of heart tremor, not to mention king Qi and Zhou Xing.


    Although they were protected by the golden seal of Qi luck, because they faced the impact directly, they only felt bursts of roar in their ears and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Is he a monster!"


    Zhou Xing was a little depressed. He thought he could be safe with gold seal to protect himself.


    However, the gold seal is shaky, just like a boat under the waves of the sea, which may overturn at any time.


    Lu Yu seems to have endless strength. Up to now, he has hit more than 300 punches, but his strength shows no sign of weakening.


    Even though there is a great fortune hidden in the golden seal, it can not be supported by now.


    The golden seal shook violently, and a golden dragon hovered around the golden seal. Its body was not as huge as it was when it first appeared, and it had shrunk by as much as twice.


    The king of Qi looked calm and stared at the landing feather: "are you forcing me to use my cards?"


    "What can you do with your cards?" Lu Yu responded coldly and continued to punch heavily on the light curtain.


    The fist is as powerful as a blade. It seems that there are dragons and tigers roaring and frightening all directions.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    There were two loud noises again. The Golden Dragon swimming on the golden seal made a sound of mourning. The golden light on the Dragon began to scatter, and the light curtain began to become dim.


    At the next moment, Lu Yu''s fist seemed to contain the power of thunder and fire. The bright thunder was mixed with raging fire and was fierce.


    The audience was shocked at this scene, which really wanted to crush the luck of a country into the palm of their hand.


    A surprised look finally flashed across the king of Qi''s face.


    He mastered the golden seal and was most familiar with its bearing capacity.


    According to this consumption rate, before long, the gold seal will be broken if it can''t withstand this bombardment.


    "You forced me!"


    The king of Qi stared at the landing feather and said, "as a prince of the imperial court, how can I be bullied by your child like this? You underestimate the means of my Zhao family!"


    All around, there were dark winds, suddenly shrouded in the four sides of the light curtain.


    The golden seal trembled suddenly, and several virtual shadows of Dharma phase were floating out from it, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    "You dare to do it to the Lord. I think you''re impatient."


    It was an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe. His hair was hairpin, and his face was crisscrossed with gullies. He was holding a dust brush in his hand and stepping on auspicious clouds.


    "It turned out that the governor of Dongsheng, who has become famous recently, is just a hairy child. I think he has no real name." From the side came another burst of laughter.


    It was a beautiful woman. She seemed to have thousands of flowers around her body. Behind her, there were 72 talismans spinning back and forth. She seemed to master extremely profound magic.


    The other virtual shadows also have their own uniqueness. All of them are powerful to connect heaven and earth.


    "Ten, eleven, twelve... These are the twelve offerings of the prince of Qi''s residence. It is said that they are all masters at the level of the Lord. Some are still old monsters. They actually left residual souls on the king of Qi!" Lu Changqing said in a deep voice.


    These twelve offerings are so famous.


    When the king of Qi recruited these 12 experts to sit in the palace, the imperial censor impeached him, saying that the prince should not have super standard force.


    Unfortunately, later, the power in the hands of the king of Qi operated in the imperial capital, and this matter was settled.


    They have never seen the twelve strong kings, but they have never seen them.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4217

    At this moment, seeing these strong people, I just feel that bursts of mana pressure come from my eyes. Obviously, they are not weak monks.


    Twelve experts gathered together. Although it was only a virtual shadow of Dharma, the powerful momentum gave people a great sense of oppression.


    "God..."


    Lu Yu looked at an extraordinarily huge Dharma phase among the twelve virtual shadows.


    The Dharma phase was a burly man with wide eyes and emptiness, as if there were endless Tao rhymes in it.


    Behind the man, there is a bright light wheel in the sky, in which a dense piece of runes are suspended. It rotates slowly along the track of the light wheel. Every rotation will emit supreme authority.


    There was an unusual smell on the man.


    That''s the power of incense.


    This man is a God, and he is also a high-level God with considerable strength.


    "King Qi, is this your card!" Lu Yu raised his head, with black hair scattered and eyes like electricity.


    He was not afraid of the twelve dharmas.


    "Just keep your mouth stiff here. You''ll soon know what self suicide is." The king of Qi said grimly.


    He can''t keep calm now. Lu Yu just fell with one punch, which has defeated almost 80% of his fortune in the golden seal.


    Even if Lu Yu died, the king of Qi lost a lot this time. So much luck can''t be accumulated without more than ten years.


    "It''s just twelve Dharma images."


    Lu Yu said faintly, "even if you are all twelve, I will suppress them all."


    "Stupid!" From the twelve Dharma statues, a cold hum came out.


    "A young genius, just killed some unknown people before, gave birth to a heart of arrogance, arrogance and extravagance. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    The twelve virtual shadows sent out bursts of laughter, and didn''t take Lu Yu''s words to heart at all.


    Huang Tian and Lu Changqing flew forward and said in a high voice, "add us!"


    The rest of the crowd also followed and burst out their own momentum.


    In fact, many of them are not weak. If they are put outside, they can also be powerful. These people release their own authority at the same time, which almost changes the color of heaven and earth.


    The divine Dharma phase standing behind the twelve virtual shadows suddenly stretched out his hand, and there was divine skill evolution in the palm of his hand.


    In the area around Lu Yu, thousands of divine patterns suddenly appeared, and the space seemed to be split. A colorful divine light completely isolated others.


    Although the distance between the two sides is only close, it is like a natural moat and inaccessible.


    "The realm of God!"


    Lord Huang Tian and Lu Changqing were shocked and immediately used their magic power to attack.


    But the space in front of us was like a void black hole. No matter what kind of attack, it was swallowed up by the colorful light curtain and absorbed outside.


    "There is a time limit in the field of God. Lu Yu, please hold on for a while!" Lu Changqing shouted loudly.


    Others also cast spells and bombarded the light curtain continuously.


    "They can''t save you. When they open the light curtain, they will only see your body!" The old man gave a cold laugh.


    "My corpse? I have remembered your faces. I destroyed your Dharma phase first today. When I go out, I will come to the door and kill you all!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed the infinite sense of war and shouted.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4218

    "Hahaha, arrogance is boundless. Let''s come out at random. Killing you is like killing a dog. You still want to deal with us!"


    The twelve dharmas sent out a burst of laughter.


    Especially the old Taoist, the wrinkles on his face are relaxed and his eyes are full of disdain: "I see too many young people who are ambitious and self righteous. I can already think of the way you begged before you died."


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the old Taoist finished speaking.


    Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of him, slapped him with a fist and crushed the old Taoist''s Dharma Xiangsheng!


    All the people around saw only a green light flashing and a faint roar of the dragon. Before they reacted, a strong man was killed.


    The powerful and incomparable power burst out. The root of the Dharma phase was crushed to pieces when it was not as strong as any resistance.


    "You..." when the old Taoist was terrified, an incredible expression flashed on his face.


    "Is that all you can do? The so-called cards of the king of Qi are a group of people who can only talk!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice shaking everywhere.


    "I don''t believe it. How much ability can a child have!"


    The beautiful woman showed a charming smile on her face and approached Lu Yu: "little brother, come to my sister. My sister will show you some good-looking things."


    Her face is like a peach blossom, her eyes are red, charming and moving.


    This is the art of enchantment.


    Enchantment is like a demon. Even many powerful medieval emperors have been affected by this kind of technique. Imperceptibly, they are influenced by the person who casts the spell.


    The beautiful woman approached Lu Yu with a proud smile on her face.


    In front of him was a vigorous young man. It was too easy to deal with him with charm.


    But in response to her, it was not a bewitched smiling face, but a huge fist.


    "Bang!"


    The Dharma phase of a beautiful woman was instantly destroyed.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were clear and bright. Unexpectedly, he was not affected at all and strode forward.


    "Kill!"


    The other strongmen felt the threat and used their strongest spells to bombard Lu Yu.


    These people are worthy of being invited by the king of Qi at a high price. Except that they despise the enemy and are easily killed by Lu Yu, once they cast their own spells, they are at the level of destroying the sky and the earth.


    On the sky, the magic power converges into various strange images, such as thousands of swords, or xuanguanghua knives, treasure ships, eight trigrams mirrors, magic lamps and bronze clocks. A series of magic weapons glitter and shine, almost breaking through a hole in the sky.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and his magic power turned into a huge golden handprint, which was severely patted out.


    After breaking through to Xuanxian, the mana that Lu Yu can exert around him has doubled and reached a rather terrible level.


    Although the spells and magic weapons cast by these strong men in front of Lu Yu are powerful, they are smashed one after another in front of Lu Yu!


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes glowed with cold light, and his fingerprints swept out. He directly smashed the five Dharma phases leaning against the front.


    Dongsheng Xinghe, Weiyang star.


    This is the place where the governor''s office is located.


    At the moment, a group of people stood in the main hall of king Qi''s house, and there was no sound around.


    The Qi King''s fortune declined rapidly and attracted the attention of the experts in the palace.


    At this moment, the king of Qi goes deep into the ruins, and there is a risk of death at any time. Such a rapid decline in Qi luck is very unusual.


    Princess Qi sat upright on the main seat.


    In front of her, several royal worshippers sat on both sides, with empty eyes and wandering too empty.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Suddenly, he fell down on the seat and was about to vomit blood.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4219

    There was a cry of surprise around.


    Standing next to them were all heroes from Prince Qi''s residence. They quickly helped several worshippers up and poured them down with soup and medicine.


    "Several worshippers, what happened to the prince?" Princess Qi asked hurriedly.


    Those worshippers still looked pale and said in a deep voice, "the Lord is facing off with governor Lu Yu of Dongsheng. That Lu Yu wants to bombard the golden seal, which is bad for the Lord!"


    They communicate their own soul marks and manifest the Dharma phase thousands of miles away, which has consumed the power of the soul.


    Even subsequent recovery will take a long time to recover.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Princess Qi''s face suddenly stiffened, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "is he looking for death? Dare to fight against the prince? It''s a great treachery, and you can''t succeed in trying to rebel! He killed the princess''s son-in-law, but the prince didn''t settle with him. It''s merciful. He doesn''t know how to restrain!"


    "Don''t worry, princess," said the old Taoist in grey robe, "this son just won by skill and suddenly made trouble when we were unprepared. He''s just a hairy boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s easy for other Taoist friends to suppress him."


    Of the twelve worshippers present, seven were destroyed, leaving five of the strongest.


    With these five people working together, Lu Yu will surely die.


    Princess Qi said, "you have made great contributions. Come here, go to the warehouse and get all the Millennium elixirs to heal your wounds."


    "Yes!" The prince''s residence children nearby were ordered to get it immediately.


    There were several offerings, and the eyebrows were relaxed.


    Their loss is not small, but if they can get a millennium elixir, it''s all worth it.


    The land of Dongsheng is rich in miraculous medicines, with a total of 10000 large-scale medicine farms, and countless small and medium-sized medicine farms and medicine families, which supply medicinal materials all over the world.


    Every year, there are a large number of top-level elixirs, some of which are paid to the imperial capital, but most of them are sent to the prince Qi''s residence in Weiyang. There are as many as 15 master alchemists in the residence, and the cultivation resources can be called luxury.


    This is also why many strong people are willing to take charge of the royal palace. Such resources are simply unavailable elsewhere.


    "Thank you, princess." Several worshippers saluted one after another.


    "That boy has a sharp edge and will suffer sooner or later. He has no foundation at a young age. The Lu family wanted to recruit him at the beginning, but he refused. Without the foundation of the aristocratic family, he is not worried. How can he fight with the Qi palace?"


    The beautiful woman''s face showed Yin and ruthlessness, licked her lips and said, "if he is still alive, I will catch him myself, pick and mend him day and night, and make him a useless man!"


    She was a former Lord of the demon sect. I don''t know how many strong men died under her.


    Princess Qi''s face was still worried: "I don''t know if the prince can survive this disaster."


    "The boy is just a sneak attack. In fact, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He''s not worried. Now he''s afraid he''s been surrounded and killed."


    "Several Taoist friends have unparalleled magical skills, not to mention the help of the God of the Weishui river. They can definitely suppress this son!"


    The present offerings are full of confidence.


    After all, there are gods at the scene.


    There is Weiyang water above Weiyang, flowing across the four continents, and there are gods in the water. During the reign of emperor Taiqian, it was canonized as "Wu God" by the list of gods.


    At this time, the remaining five worshippers suddenly trembled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The other one was bleeding from his seven orifices, with a ferocious face, stiff and motionless in his chair.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4220

    This scene frightened everyone present.


    The man who was still mocking Lu Yu just now resolutely closed his mouth at this time.


    The Taoist priest''s muddy eyes flashed a touch of shock. He would never have thought that there would be variables under the attack of so many sacrifices.


    "He... He''s dead."


    The disciple who was worshipping the king''s residence was bleeding, but he found that there was no breath in the front seat of the king''s residence.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    There were people vomiting blood continuously nearby, and three worshippers vomited blood to wake up.


    There was a flash of horror in each of their eyes.


    "It''s terrible. He has the means to attack the divine consciousness. Even though we are the Dharma phase manifested in thousands of miles, we are still hurt by him." Someone muttered.


    The old Taoist frowned: "isn''t that boy so strong? You can''t deal with him together?"


    The man shook his head: "no, you underestimated him. We should have thought of it. If he was easy to deal with, how could the Lord let us help."


    The beautiful woman disdained and said, "isn''t it just a hairy boy? What''s terrible? You underestimate the enemy."


    Before that, the external Dharma phase they showed was destroyed by Lu Yu''s blow, and there was no face left. They were very dissatisfied, and their faces were still proud.


    The worshipper shook his head and was about to say something when a roar came from behind.


    It was a burly man with bare arms and mysterious divine patterns engraved on his forehead. Behind the man, there is a light wheel suspended, which is condensed by the power of incense and often owned by only gods.


    He is the God of the Weihe River.


    Weishui soup flows through every corner of the whole continent of Weiyang star. Many states and counties worship the temples of the God of Weishui.


    This is a positive God canonized by the list of gods. He can accept believers openly, which is far from being comparable to those small rural gods.


    At this moment, a wisp of smoke gradually rises from the head of the God of Weishui, surrounded by countless runes on the four sides of his forehead, which is a manifestation of the excessive display of the spirit.


    Only some people with unprecedented spiritual ability can do so, otherwise they will not only damage the spiritual spirit, but also become more serious, and even people will directly become dementia.


    Many people don''t know what the God of Weishui is going through, but the fierce flashing runes on his head already know the intensity of his fighting method.


    The surrounding void is full of violent mana fluctuations.


    Everyone looked nervously at the old Taoist priest who had made a mockery before. Although his face was still disdained, he still didn''t say anything.


    Twelve people went out to worship. Now only the God of the Weishui River still insists.


    Many people realize that Lu Yu is not as unbearable as rumored. He is likely to be a top strong man.


    The king of Qi is really dangerous this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, behind the God of the Weishui River, a burst of explosive sound suddenly came out.


    Above his head, strange images appeared one after another, and the virtual shadows of tens of thousands of creatures reappeared back and forth. The figures of the elderly, children, monsters and so on flashed away.


    The believers have sent their own incense here and there.


    At this time, even the power of incense burns rapidly, and the intensity of the battle can be imagined.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise around the God of the Weishui river. The air wave swept across the four directions and overturned all the tables and chairs around.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4221

    "Bang! Bang!"


    The tables and chairs nearby are made of superior wood from Weiyang. The wood has aloes, which is not only strong, but also refreshing.


    However, these hard tables and chairs are as fragile as white paper in front of this air wave.


    The maid next to her came forward and practiced the magic formula to form a firm cover to protect Princess Qi.


    Several others also used their means to stop the storm.


    Fortunately, although it was sudden, it was not a means of attack and did not cause too serious results.


    All they saw was that the God of the Weishui river suddenly opened his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes, like a bright moon in the sky, which contained all kinds of mysterious meanings, which were deep and difficult to understand.


    "God, did you kill that boy?" Someone asked.


    Others also looked at him with eager eyes.


    Among the twelve offerings of Prince Qi''s residence, the God of Weishui is the most mysterious and powerful.


    At that time, the God of the Weishui river was to be listed as a God, which was denounced and rejected by many famous old ministers on the court hall.


    The list of gods and the canonization of gods.


    Emperor Taiqian imitated the practice of ancient heaven, which means that all the gods in the sky must obey the emperor''s command.


    Only the God in the list of gods is the right God. Only then can we build a temple openly and enjoy incense sacrifice. The rest of the gods are false gods and evil gods. If they are found, they will be overthrown by the imperial court and burned down the orthodoxy.


    The gods on the list of gods do not look at their strength, but whether they are meritorious to Dayu and loyal to the emperor.


    Concubine MI was named Luoshen because she had meritorious deeds in the war and was also the emperor''s concubine.


    The God of the Weishui river had no war merit. Later, the king of Qi helped him arrange a nominal position of deputy commander of the Xuanwu camp, and went out to wipe out some bandits. Only then did he have the so-called war merit.


    Only when he is made a righteous God can he have the power to widely accept disciples.


    As a result, the God of the Weishui river became more and more powerful. Later, he returned the favor and entered the palace as a sacrifice.


    The God of the Weishui river had thunder in his mouth, and the urn voice was like a jar in his airway: "he is very strong and smashed my mind with the power of thunder."


    Failed!


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the strongest offering in the king Qi''s residence. It was defeated less than an hour after I went out!


    Although the God of Weishui is not as exaggerated as others, he obviously paid a very painful price when he saw white smoke blowing all over his body.


    At this time, everyone came back to God.


    "The original governor of Dongsheng didn''t have such great ability." Someone muttered.


    The last governor of Dongsheng was also promoted by accumulated military achievements. Although he was also a strong man, he didn''t feel more shocked than Lu Yu.


    None of the worshippers present was their opponent, and even one died!


    This is a direct killing technique to wipe out its life by relying on the mark of the spirit thousands of miles away.


    Such means are appalling.


    "The Lord is in danger. Can''t anyone cure Lu Yu?" Princess Qi snapped.


    The whole room was silent and no one spoke.


    Those former majestic offerings, one by one, closed their mouths and looked ashamed.


    Before that, they were still mocking Lu Yu for being young and unkind. As a result, they were slapped by reality.


    Even the strongest God of the Weishui river is not Lu Yu''s opponent. Even if they do it, they are useless.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4222

    "Good! Good! You have no way. Naturally, our palace has a way to invite experts to help!"


    Princess Qi stood up, stared at the people around her with apricot eyes, and raised her legs to go out.


    "Creak!"


    Just then, the gate was suddenly pushed open and a boy came in from the outside.


    Facing the strong people in the room, the boy was not afraid at all. He saluted the princess and said, "Miss five, the owner of the house sensed that the king of Qi is in trouble and has shot. He doesn''t need to worry about you."


    When the people around him heard the boy say so, they had guessed the boy''s origin.


    Princess Qi is called Miss five, which is only called by people in the Zhou family.


    Princess Qi ranks fifth in the Zhou family. Even if she married to the palace, the people of the Zhou family still call her "five young ladies".


    Hearing the news, Princess Qi''s face eased slightly and sat back on the Taishi chair: "what else did Lao Zu say?"


    The boy said, "as my grandfather said, if Lu Yu can recruit wizards into the Zhou family, he doesn''t mind reusing them. If Lu Yu doesn''t follow, he will be abolished and become a puppet of our Zhou family."


    Princess Qi flashed a trace of resentment in her eyes and screamed, "Lu Yu is disrespectful to the prince. Why should she reuse him!"


    "Lu Yu is useful to the family."


    The boy said, "my Zhou family has been laid out in the world and has been dormant for many years. There is essentially no difference between supporting the king of Qi and supporting Lu Yu. Lu Yu is a new star. Bringing him into the family and acting as a chess piece can have unexpected effects."


    The boy was clearly in a childish tone, but he said something old-fashioned. It was obvious that he was a special messenger.


    "He humiliated the king! He can''t live!" Princess Qi snapped.


    "Lao Zu has already started. Wang Feijing is waiting for the result." The boy bounced away, completely ignoring Princess Qi, who was still in a rage.


    Everyone nearby fell into silence.


    Even though the Zhou family represented by the boy made rude remarks, no one dared to talk more.


    Although Princess Qi married into the palace, she was still a member of the Zhou family, not to mention the influence of the Zhou family, which had already spread all over every corner of Weiyang.


    Even in the palace, there are many people who have received the favor of the Zhou family and have long been the doormen of the Zhou family.


    Princess Qi sat down angrily, her face flushed and her fist clenched. Although her eyes were full of resentment, she was still helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient ruins.


    The lake is already in a mess. Broken stones are scattered everywhere. Some fragmentary sculptures are knocked to the ground and fall into the water. Lying obliquely in the lake, there are dense cracks on it.


    On the ground in the distance, there are deep pits everywhere, in which smoke comes out and floats in all directions.


    "Incredibly... All destroyed!"


    Lu Changqing and others all stopped. They just felt that the scene in front of them was extremely terrible and beyond their cognitive range.


    Just now, the twelve strong ones, the Dharma phase stands in the void, and the prestige emitted is like a high mountain standing, which makes people feel all kinds of fear.


    That''s the twelve offerings of Prince Qi''s residence. Everyone is the most powerful person in the world!


    In particular, the God of the Weishui River, just making a seal in his hand, delimited a divine field and completely separated the space around Lu Yu, so that they could not get close.


    But before Lu Changqing and others broke through the field of gods, the twelve Dharma signs had been torn up by Lu Yusheng.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4223

    The air still exudes the aftermath of the battle just now.


    Lu Yu and the God of Weishui fell into a fierce battle and crushed each other''s Dharma phase with supreme power.


    Gods are broken and beliefs collapse. Although it is only a Dharma phase, it also affects the divinity of the God of Weishui.


    This time, at least hundreds of temples were destroyed.


    The God of Weishui has suffered heavy losses, but it also sets off how strong Lu Yu''s strength is.


    "King Qi, what cards do you have this time?" Lu Yu''s black hair was scattered, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    This vision was caught by the king of Qi and immediately made him cold all over.


    What kind of terrible strength is this?


    The king of Qi is the most aware of the twelve worshippers. They are powerful enough to shock one side. Unexpectedly, all of them were destroyed by Lu Yusheng.


    Even if it''s delayed for a while, it''s OK!


    But these offerings, which he had high hopes for, could not last for an hour.


    "This group of waste!" The king of Qi scolded angrily, changing the formula in his hand and beating it on the iron chain.


    At the moment, there were only three chains left on the coffin.


    This is the most special iron chain. The whole body is red. It seems to be stained by cinnabar. It looks strong.


    The king of Qi and Zhou Xing can only use the most stupid method to grind the iron chain a little bit with magic.


    Although this method is stupid, it is still effective. The iron chain can''t stop shaking. A small crack has appeared on it and began to spread gradually.


    Seeing that the coffin was about to be broken, Lu Yu was also unstoppable.


    "Lu Yu, we will work together to break the curtain of fortune and pull out the grandson of Zhao Tong!" Lu Changqing shouted loudly.


    All the people around, including those royal guards, also showed their bad looks.


    The king of Qi tried to kill everyone again and again. In the eyes of many people, he has become the enemy of life and death to the point of never dying.


    The king of Qi has become a turtle in a jar.


    Even if he got the emperor''s inheritance, it''s hard to be good this time.


    "Evil divination, why is it evil divination?" Lu Yu murmured.


    He didn''t let everyone take the lead and asked Lu Changqing to take people back first.


    After practicing Guizang, Lu Yu has the ability to perceive good and bad luck and danger.


    At this moment, although the external Dharma of the twelve sacrifices are connected and destroyed, the danger does not exist. It is easy to return to Tibet after a little operation, so I feel that the fate line in front of me is hidden in deep water and dangerous everywhere, almost ten deaths and no life.


    King Qi and Zhou Xing have lost the ability to resist. If they come out, they will die.


    "What cards are there? Use them." Lu Yu said coldly.


    The king of Qi didn''t answer. He continued to use all his mana to fuse the iron chain.


    "Lu Yu, he is at a dead end. There can be no more means." Lu Changqing stepped over.


    But at this time, on the void in the distance, a torrent of mana suddenly burst out.


    The supreme golden light flickered in all directions, dozens of light columns burst out together, and an old figure came out of the light.


    It seemed that Zhou Xing, who was under the golden seal, was suddenly excited when he sensed the flash of light.


    "My ancestors of the Zhou family have arrived. You are all going to die, ha ha ha!" Zhou Xing laughed wildly, his eyes shining.


    "Poof!"


    Recently, Lu Changqing was suppressed by this momentum, spitting blood in his mouth and retreating dozens of steps, which stopped him.


    Looking at the old figure suddenly appeared, Lu Changqing flashed a look of horror in his eyes. He took a breath of cold air and said in a trembling voice: "power is all over the sky... Operation law."


    "Shit, even if the Lord is divine, how can I meet another Taoist king!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4224

    Lu Changqing only felt that his chest seemed to be pressing a high mountain, which made him feel suffocated and almost spitting blood.


    In the golden light in front of me, the figure of the old man gradually became clear, and the kind of powerful and boundless authority shrouded again.


    The pillars of light soared into the sky, like a raptor rising into the sky, with frequent anomalies.


    "Tao Jun, strong man, how can this be possible!"


    Many monks present did not know the real level of the old man in the golden light, but felt that the Dharma of heaven and earth in front of them was frightening like thunder.


    Above the Lord of the world, it is the Lord of Tao.


    Tao is the rule of the king.


    If it is said that the Lord of the world can understand the law, then the Taoist king can master the law and use the law to show all kinds of mysterious means.


    One is perception and the other is mastery. There is almost a world of difference between the two.


    Even the most powerful Lord has no advantage in front of the Taoist king.


    Everyone felt that the sky was about to collapse. Although there were many people, they seemed as if mole ants were facing the giant elephant. The vast golden light swept across the four directions. The old man''s eyes slowly opened. His eyes were turbid but glittering with golden light. Everyone lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    "I remembered who the old guy was. He was the ancestor of the Zhou family. At the beginning, the emperor wanted to copy the family. The family didn''t even dare to fart and ran away. I didn''t expect to appear here!" Lu Changqing stared at the strong pressure and gritted his teeth.


    In those days, Emperor Taiqian ordered to copy the family.


    Even though the ancestors of the Zhou family are already the top strong ones, they still dare not say a word in the face of the dominant strong ones like emperor Taiqian.


    But now the situation is different.


    Their strongest combat power is just the Lord of the world. In the face of such a strong Taoist king, there is no room to fight back.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family walked out slowly from the golden light. This is also a Dharma phase, but it is much stronger than the Dharma phase enshrined in the twelve of the prince''s residence of Qi.


    There were bursts of roaring around. The ancestors of the Zhou family only took a few steps, and there were frequent strange images around, dragons and phoenixes flying and evil tigers roaring.


    "Lu Yu, stop."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family spoke, and his voice echoed around like the truth of heaven.


    So powerful!


    Everyone has this idea in their heart.


    The other party didn''t make a move, but just said a word, it has made people feel afraid.


    "Your strength is not bad, and your talent is at the top level in the world of heaven. I can''t bear to kill you and choose a way of life for you."


    "You are not married yet, and there are several unmarried women of school age in our Zhou family. You can choose. If you join our Zhou family, you can get supreme resources. I can promise that you can absolutely shock one party in this troubled world, far exceeding your current achievements."


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were solemn, and the whole person was shrouded in golden light, sacred and solemn.


    While talking, Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng were suppressed, and a group of people couldn''t speak if they wanted to speak.


    However, on each face, there was still a frightened expression.


    Ancestors of the Zhou family, this is to recruit Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu also takes refuge in the Zhou family, he will surely join the king of Qi. At that time, after losing their strongest combat power, they may also die here.


    "At the beginning, the reason why Zhao Tianyin killed my Zhou family was just coveting the wealth of my Zhou family. Now the Xu family is known as the richest man in the world, but in front of my Zhou family, it is just a drop in the ocean and is not worth mentioning."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4225

    "Our Zhou family has a wide range of banks and countless money. If you come to our Zhou family, you don''t need to worry about resources in the future. Our Zhou family has sufficient resources to supply you, which is enough to provide you with an extraordinary realm."


    The crowd looked at the powerful ancestors of the Zhou family who kept releasing in front of them. They only felt that their foreheads were sweating and their backs had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    First make you surrender with a strong momentum, and then solicit with a gentle tone.


    This means, enough to make many people''s hearts.


    In the void of the four directions, the power is like a mountain. Although the ancestors of the Zhou family didn''t shout and kill in words, they have used their own momentum to show their attitude.


    If Lu Yu doesn''t follow, the end will be quite miserable.


    "Lu Yu, knowing the current affairs, he honestly took refuge in our Zhou family. The world is in chaos. Our Zhou family has been dormant for many years. The hidden strength is beyond your imagination. Don''t be shameless!" Zhou Xing shouted.


    Lu Yu ignored Zhou Xing and looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family: "what if I don''t join the Zhou family?"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "I have no choice but to kill you."


    "Take refuge in the Zhou family?" Lu Yu smiled, clenched his hand with thousands of strength and smashed it down with a fist.


    The strength attached to this punch, the carrier''s infinite golden light, cuts through the air and forms a sharp explosive sound.


    This has gone beyond the strongest blow that Lu Yu has just made. The place caused by boxing and even space collapse inch by inch, producing black holes visible to the naked eye.


    It is as heavy as Mount Tai and falls down like a powerful force to split mountains and rivers.


    "Click!"


    The light curtain formed by the golden seal of air transportation can''t bear the power of Lu Yu''s fist. It cracks and breaks.


    Countless pieces of mana splashed everywhere and were broken!


    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do!" Zhou Xing was shocked and waved the feather fan in his hand. He wanted to cast a spell to attack Lu Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu kicked him out and kicked him into the water without waiting for Zhou Xing.


    The calm water suddenly splashed a huge spray. Zhou Xing was directly kicked into the water. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "King Qi, do you really think I dare not kill you if you are under the pressure of a Taoist king?" Lu Yu strode forward.


    Seeing Lu Yu approaching, the king of Qi immediately showed a panic expression on his face and shouted, "Lu Yu, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yu didn''t listen to what he said and slapped him directly.


    The king of Qi was hit on his face with great strength, and his whole face suddenly deformed and even his teeth vomited out.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Lu Yu kicked two feet again. The king of Qi felt suffocated in his chest and suddenly spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Lu Yu has long wanted to beat the king of Qi.


    Especially when the front-line officers and men were fighting with blood in tianchongguan, the king of Qi''s decree of not resisting had made the disgusting man to the extreme.


    At the border, few people don''t want to kill the king.


    "Lu Yu... Cough... Wait for me!" While spitting blood, the king of Qi angrily scolded in a cruel tone.


    Without the protection of the golden seal of air transportation, he is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Still dare to threaten me, do you really think I dare not kill you!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    All the surroundings were quiet. Countless people stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t say a word.


    Lord Huang Tian, Lu Changqing and others were shocked one by one.


    This is in front of the strong men of the Taoist king. They are already quite reluctant to resist that kind of coercion, but Lu Yu still has the strength to break the golden seal of Qi and beat the king of Qi!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4226

    How domineering, how arrogant!


    The strong man of Daojun is already the strongest fighting force in the whole heaven, but Lu Yu really dares to do so!


    Lord Huang Tian and Lu Changqing are also the older generation of monks who have been famous in the heaven for a long time, but they dare not do so.


    It''s quite good to keep enough composure in front of the ancestors of the Zhou family. Some people even have the timid idea of kneeling down and worshipping the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "It''s OK to fight and vent your anger, but you can''t kill him." The ancestor of the Zhou family said faintly.


    Other people were surprised that the ancestors of the Zhou family didn''t care about the king of Qi at all.


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family are already strong. At this level, they are rarely imprisoned by secular forces.


    In front of the ancestors of the Zhou family, the king of Qi is probably just a chess piece. Compared with Lu Yu, it is not so important.


    "What if I kill him?"


    Lu Yu''s black hair was scattered and his face was unruly. He stabbed the king of Qi with sword Qi in one hand.


    With a loud bang of "bang", the sword Qi directly pierced the big red Python robe, but there was no blood scattered.


    Behind the python robe, it seemed that there was an extra piece of wood out of thin air. The sword gas stabbed on the wood, only splashed out a piece of wood residue, but did not hurt the king of Qi.


    Near the python robe, a long-life lock broke in two.


    "A magic weapon for life!" Lu Yu frowned and looked into the void in the distance.


    This magic weapon is extremely precious and is a real card.


    To refine this magic weapon, you need extremely strict materials, and you even need to arrest the souls of other creatures. The method is cruel and vicious. It is a method of evil cultivation.


    The magic weapon refined in this way has been connected with the master''s soul. If the master is fatally injured, the magic weapon for life will instantly replace the master and take the fatal blow.


    This magic weapon is enough against the sky. It is often valuable without market. It is estimated that there are few in the sky. I didn''t expect the king of Qi to have such a magic weapon.


    At this moment, the king of Qi has come behind the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Grandpa, help me!" The king of Qi had long lost any grace, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he removed all his arrogance and finally became afraid.


    Lu Yu, you really dare to kill him.


    You can have many rules and endless calculations, but if your life is terminated, everything will really be gone.


    "My kindness is limited. Do you really think I can''t kill you!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were furious. On this small world, there were bursts of dark clouds, layers of clouds and peaks, including the roar of thunder.


    The strong man, just angry, can cause the vibration in all directions and make the visions of heaven and earth frequent.


    "If you don''t agree, fight!"


    Lu Yu didn''t want to let go. He strode forward. There was a ghost shadow behind him.


    All the arms of the nether God''s virtual shadow are stretched out, and each palm is pinching and pinching spells, or holding magic weapons, brewing powerful and boundless spells.


    He jumped into the air and ignored the array pattern here. The huge light wheel behind him held him high in the air and confronted the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Everyone was shocked. Did Lu Yu dare to break his wrist with Dao Jun?


    He''s crazy!


    "We know too little about Lu Yu, but it would be too shocking to face Tao Jun at this age."


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4227

    Along the way, Lu Yu''s strength is obvious to all, and no one dares to question it.


    Even world masters like Lu Changqing and Huang Tiansheng are convinced.


    Heaven respects strength.


    Even though Lu Yu is young and junior, his strength is right in front of him, which is enough to block everyone''s mouth.


    "I''ve given you a chance."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family didn''t say much, so he directly launched the killing move.


    For a moment, the clouds were everywhere, and the dark clouds in the sky began to fall straight, like the sky falling apart.


    On the dark sky, several black air currents gathered in the hands of the ancestors of the Zhou family, and unexpectedly formed a trident, which was shrouded in Yin, which reduced the surrounding temperature by a few minutes.


    In the dark fog, the figure of the ancestors of the Zhou family loomed, and the momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "I can''t absorb Reiki!"


    "Is this the way you shot? Just raising your hand will cut off all the aura around you. If we encounter it, I''m afraid there''s no way but to be slaughtered."


    Lu Changqing and others were finally moved. They felt the killing intention of the strong man from a close distance. For a moment, they only felt depressed and almost felt that they were going to die.


    They are not the target yet.


    Lu Yu, who is at the center of this killing move, must face more pressure.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, you will find that Lu Yu is not flustered at all. His face is still calm, as if he has been sure.


    "Cut!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family gave a cold drink. The Trident in his hand flew out in an instant and was cut off with a thunderbolt!


    He has his own pride.


    Although he wanted to attract Lu Yu, Lu Yu disobeyed him again and again. That''s death.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family must kill Lu Yu to maintain their dignity.


    Lu Yu''s face was flat. Just as the Trident was coming, a pattern appeared in his hand, and the water at his feet suddenly surged. A black dragon sprang out of the ground, with bright dragon scales all over it, and a wisp of cold Yin shrouded it, making people unable to see the whole picture of the black dragon.


    "Qiang!"


    The black dragon opened his big mouth and swallowed the Trident. Then he roared like thunder, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be dispersed.


    The black dragon is about 10000 feet tall, almost blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "The luck of the imperial dynasty is the dragon vein of the earth. This is the dragon vein of the ancient imperial dynasty!" Lu Changqing''s eyes were almost staring out.


    People finally know what Lu Yu''s inside story is!


    Generally speaking, even if the dynasty is overturned, if the luck is not dispersed, you will not die of the Earth Dragon hidden underground in the past.


    Take the Tang Dynasty for example. Although it is said to have perished, it has been passed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how many Tang Dynasty orphans are hidden among the people, and their luck has lasted for a long time.


    However, tens of thousands of years have passed since ancient times.


    Looking at the earth dragon vein in front of us, although it has just emerged from the bottom of the water, it still exudes a wild and boundless breath, shaking the four directions.


    Even as the years passed, it still didn''t weaken the momentum of this earth dragon, as if it was seeing the sun again. At this time, it showed more powerful power.


    "So this is your trust. It''s useless."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family shook his eyebrows slightly, waved his hand and drew 18 runes in the empty air.


    When the rune appeared, there was an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes around it.


    These runes, mysterious and unpredictable, united together to form a complete trapped array.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4228

    "Repression."


    As the voice of the ancestors of the Zhou family fell, 18 runes ran across the black dragon and locked it firmly.


    The black dragon roared, the dragon body shook, and the Dragon scales on it roared. They shook off pieces of soil and began to struggle.


    The black dragon has been hidden underground for many years. It is the carrier of the imperial dynasty''s gas transportation and carries the fate of a imperial dynasty.


    This ancient imperial dynasty disappeared in the long river of history, but it did not disappear, but still had supreme power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The black dragon constantly attacked the surrounding runes. The 18 Rune civilizations flickered, and there were dazzling light curtains, as if they would be broken in the next moment.


    "Dao Jun was so strong that even though Lu Yu summoned the dragon vein of the ancient imperial dynasty, he couldn''t hurt him and was suppressed by his backhand."


    The people were frightened. Lu Yu was already their backbone.


    If Lu Yu loses, the fate of these people will never be much better.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family have been dormant for so many years. Now they suddenly appear on the stage. They are destined to have been planned. If they can''t obey, they will have to be destroyed.


    Above the sky.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family evolved the formula again and hit it heavily.


    This fist, just a flick, can make all kinds of strange images flicker around. Dragons and tigers surround the body and the stars disappear.


    "Dong!"


    The dull loud noise will ring through the sky in an instant.


    The sound was too heavy. Many friars with weak cultivation had a strong eardrum, fell to the ground with their hearts covered, and fainted directly.


    Everyone felt that their scalp was numb. Although the punch was not directed at them, it was enough to make people remember it just by looking at it.


    The fist was as powerful as a front. In an instant, it came to Lu Yu with the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    Lu Yu uses his magic to resist. For a moment, the sky is full of magical scenes.


    The virtual shadows of a group of gods and Buddhas in front of Lu Yu were instantly crushed. Lu Yu also stepped back dozens of steps and smashed them on the lake.


    Lu Yu stepped on the water, and the excess strength was removed by him. Behind him, there was a torrent all over the sky, and countless water sprays were blown up by the strength.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Above the sky, came the plain voice of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at the sky, his black hair scattered, and a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes: "come again!"


    Another fierce fist fell from the sky and slapped Lu Yu.


    This time, Lu Yu was hit tens of meters deep into the water. His fist strength was vigorous. It not only crushed all the spells Lu Yu cast, but also broke the flexibility of the water and vented all his strength on Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu is a martial saint, now he is also on the body. There is blood seeping out, and wisps of blood flow down his arm.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family floated to Lu Yu''s head and bowed down: "can you take it now?"


    There was silence around, and no one felt Lu Yu embarrassed.


    What we are facing is the Dharma phase of Dao Jun, which is the strongest combat power in the whole heaven.


    It''s quite good to be able to talk and laugh in front of such a strong man, and Lu Yu resisted the two fists of the ancestors of the Zhou family. Even if he put it outside, it''s enough to shock the world.


    "You haven''t achieved the position of Taoist king yet!"


    Lu Yu raised his head and swaggered with great momentum: "the body is immortal, but the spirit has not become a yuan God. Open your mouth and shut your mouth and ask for this surrender, that surrender, what are you!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4229

    The way of the king is not the way of the real king.


    If you want to achieve the position of Taoist king, you should not only immortality of the body, but also immortality of the soul and the yuan God.


    The yuan God is different from the soul.


    It is almost equivalent to a person''s external incarnation. Even if the body disappears, it can still maintain its peak combat power. Even if it encounters some major changes, it can also have the opportunity to make a comeback.


    At the beginning, under the siege, Lu Yu and Emperor Taiqian fell into the lower world and could still fight continuously because the original God was powerful and could not be destroyed.


    If you want to use the law, you must have a strong enough soul and physical support. Neither of them is indispensable, otherwise it will be missing. If you don''t step out of the door, you still can''t use the powerful way even if you go up.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family is also a half step king.


    When Lu Yu was in the imperial capital, he got an ancient immortal weapon. He wanted to leave, but he was blocked by the Xiao family. Lu Yu offered blood to the gods, gained the power of previous lives, and finally shot out the embodiment of the Dharma phase of the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    "Hum! Die!"


    This time, the ancestors of the Zhou family finally killed.


    Lu Yu disobeyed him again and again, and even revealed his essence of cultivation in public, which made the ancestors of the Xiao family very angry.


    The strong cannot be humiliated.


    In his eyes, Lu Yu is just a useful chess piece, but it doesn''t mean he can''t kill him.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the Zhou family, a piercing cold light flashed. There was a flash of Avenue details, and the surrounding world roared with it.


    He stretched out a hand and looked down at Lu Yu to suppress Lu Yu directly.


    Looking around, the dark clouds in the sky began to gather here.


    The dark clouds churned and formed a huge mana hand, which suddenly fell like blocking the sky and the sun.


    All this came too fast.


    The first two attacks of the ancestors of the Zhou family were just a random blow, trying to make Lu Yu retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But now, the ancestors of the Zhou family have killed.


    Once the Taoist king and the strong shot, all the surrounding heaven and earth have been blocked and there is no retreat.


    "Reverse life and death!" Lu Yu suddenly took out the compass of life and death, and the pointer on it turned wildly.


    The law of life and death evolved in it. A glass light covered Lu Yu''s whole body. Unexpectedly, he broke through the seal of the surrounding space and escaped from it.


    But even so, the attack of the ancestors of the Zhou family is not trivial.


    On the giant palm, there seemed to be a powerful force. Just a tiny bit made Lu Yu spit blood and retreat.


    "Lu Yu!" Wei Mengting exclaimed.


    "Lu Yu, go quickly. His goal is you!" Lu Changqing shouted.


    Several other people were also nervous. If they faced the worship of the twelve, there would be a glimmer of vitality, but in the face of the Taoist king, this vitality would disappear.


    The ghost ghost shadow behind Lu Yu was broken instantly, and a piece of blood had seeped from his body.


    "Is this the fairy weapon you got at Xiao''s house?"


    The turbid eyes of the ancestors of the Zhou family flashed a light, and their eyes stared at the life and death compass on landing feather''s hand.


    Outsiders couldn''t feel it. They just felt that Lu Yu dodged the attack of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    But only Lu Yu can know that the surrounding space has been gradually distorted and torn, and the collapse force is exerted on him all the time.


    The power of the life and death compass can defuse this power skillfully, but after all, the life and death compass is still a quite immature state and cannot last long.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4230

    "It hurts!" The compass of life and death sent out the idea of God and cried out in pain.


    Finally, the life and death compass told Lu Yu that it could last up to one incense stick, so he couldn''t hold on.


    "If I had immortal materials and repaired the life and death compass early, I could at least deal with the ancestors of the Zhou family." Lu Yu looked away and dissipated all the distractions in his mind.


    "Give me the fairy weapon. I''ll let you die without pain."


    The ancestors of the Zhou family looked pale and compassionate, as if it was a rare grace to let Lu Yu die easily.


    His response was a huge golden handprint.


    The handprint is hanging in the air, with boundless and magnificent mana attached to it. Shoot it hard at the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    At the same time, Lu Yu took another step forward, and the formula of Tao and Dharma constantly evolved in the palm of his hand, and a series of magic appeared in front of him.


    Those powerful ancient martial arts and ancient immortal methods have continuously evolved from his hands and flickered continuously.


    Before, he would have considered the mana consumption, but now, Lu Yu has broken through to the realm of Xuanxian, and his mana is as vast as a river and sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Endless spells flicker on the void like fireworks in the sky, dazzling people.


    The onlookers around felt a burst of fear.


    They found that even just now, Lu Yu didn''t show his real strength.


    The spells that appear in the sky are brilliant, powerful and mysterious. Many people can''t even name the spells.


    "Dong -"


    All the spells were applied to the ancestors of the Zhou family, but they seemed to hit an air wall and couldn''t get into every inch.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were surprised and said, "no wonder they say you are a peerless genius. I''m afraid you have got an immortal inheritance in ancient times."


    "You can''t master these inheritance. You are just a stepping stone for me to get on the road."


    When he stepped forward, the brilliance of Taoism was shining in the palm of his hand, and Shengsheng snuffed out all the spells one by one.


    Each of these spells can shock the world and almost hurt the strong in the world, but they can''t hurt the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    The spell was annihilated, but it sent out violent afterwaves, and the sky was shrouded in all kinds of light.


    "If you want to attack me from behind, you''re too far away."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family suddenly squinted at him and slapped him.


    The palm power was as lofty as the top of a mountain. In an instant, it fell on Lu Yu and drove him tens of meters high, spitting blood in his mouth.


    This means that Lu Yu is the body of Wu Sheng. If he was replaced by another monk, he would have been destroyed.


    From the appearance, Lu Yu is already quite miserable.


    The green shirt on his body had long been shattered, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    However, this is in the hands of banbudao Jun.


    It is quite appalling that Lu Yu can persist until now.


    "Not dead yet?" The ancestor of the Zhou family frowned and raised his hand to make another move.


    On the distant sky, many spells broke out just now, and the smoke began to dissipate gradually.


    But suddenly, in the distant horizon, a supreme threat suddenly swept across the four directions and shrouded below.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family suddenly changed his face and looked at the sky.


    Lu Yu gradually appeared in the smoke.


    The sharp arrow picked up from Shanglinyuan was held by Lu Yu in his hand, while the other hand turned into an open God bow, bent the bow and took the arrow, and the bow string trembled.


    This is the Magic Arrow used by the emperor when hunting in the past!


    On the arrow front, bursts of roaring sound are constantly issued, and endless divine light is attached to the sharp arrow, shaking the whole small world.


    "Old man, have you had enough!"


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4231

    The whole body of the sharp arrow seems to be glittering with gilt light, which is covered with a layer of dense runes.


    Pull the bow string, and the light of the sky opening divine arrow shines everywhere. There is a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which entrenches around Lu Yu.


    The four sides are calm, and only the sharp wind blows around Lu Yu.


    Just now, Lu Yu''s many means are just temptation.


    One is temptation, the other is confusion.


    Those powerful ancient fairies were simply vulnerable in front of the ancestors of the Zhou family. Over time, the ancestors of the Zhou family had the heart to underestimate the enemy.


    Especially after two heavy punches, Lu Yu repeatedly vomited blood and completely confused him.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family felt that Lu Yu was at the end of a powerful crossbow and was about to die.


    But he didn''t expect that such a mole ant that could die at any time had another killing move in the end.


    "This is the arrow of the emperor. He remains now."


    "I don''t know who will be better than the immortal weapon against the Taoist king."


    The people present looked at the sky and felt shocked.


    This scene is so rare that it is almost impossible to meet it next time. Many people keep their eyes open and worry about missing this unparalleled duel in the world.


    "You''ll really surprise me!"


    The expression of the ancestors of the Zhou family also became quite dignified. They reached for the landing feather and wanted to grasp the sharp arrow directly into their hands.


    In the face of Lu Yu, he can''t wait to die and defend passively.


    Although he was a half way king, the momentum of the ancestors of the Zhou family was quite good. When they approached, the surrounding space solidified one after another.


    The general trend of heaven and earth seemed to be in the hands of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    At this moment, even many powerful people in the world will feel the fear from the heart.


    Tao Jun and the strong often destroy the sky and the earth. Not everyone can resist that sharp momentum.


    However, Lu Yu''s face was as usual, and he remained calm even under the tyrannical pressure.


    In his last life, he was the top Taoist king in heaven. He didn''t know how many life and death battles he had experienced. He had long been used to such an offensive.


    Only when you are calm can you deal with it calmly.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s heart was calm. Somehow, the picture of the emperor hunting appeared in his mind.


    The painters of the ancient imperial dynasty were very vivid. Even though they were separated for thousands of years, they still completely outlined the charm of the emperor when he bent his bow and shot arrows.


    Emperor Wu''s arrows, whether in posture or charm, have gathered on one point.


    Lu Yu involuntarily imitated the posture on the picture scroll. The veins on his arm had burst up, and endless power was applied to the arrow.


    The roar came from all directions, deafening.


    Bow like a full moon!


    The arrow is like thunder!


    At this time, the strength and mana of Lu Yu''s whole body are all condensed on the sharp arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp arrow turned into a golden light and flew out mercilessly.


    Everyone heard a loud sound of "Dong", which was loud and boundless. After hearing it, even the heart trembled violently.


    Under the attack of Zhou zuran, the arrow was broken.


    "You!" The face of the ancestors of the Zhou family changed slightly, and the origin of the Dharma began to burn, ready to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    But almost in an instant, the sharp arrow had come to the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Surnamed Zhou, do you really think I can''t kill you if you have achieved the body of Taoist king!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. The sharp arrow just came to the ancestor of the Zhou family and mercilessly cleaved on his fa Xiang.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4232

    "Poof!"


    A dull noise came out, and the huge view of the Dharma phase of the ancestors of the Zhou family blocked it, but it didn''t help.


    One arm of the Dharma phase was torn and turned into nothing.


    "Lu Yu!" The ancestors of the Zhou family were furious, and the whole incarnation of Dharma sent out countless streamers.


    This is not his real flesh body, but the Dharma flesh body condensed by divine thoughts.


    If the ancestors of the Zhou family want to become a true Taoist king, they must have the transformation of the divine soul. Therefore, they need to practice for many years, promote qualitative change with quantitative change, and finally achieve the immortal divine soul.


    But this time, the Dharma phase will be damaged, together with his spirit, will also be hurt.


    This single blow is equivalent to the loss of several years of hard cultivation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu grabbed his hand and the golden arrow flew back into his hand again.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu continued to bend his bow and take an arrow, and another arrow was released.


    The Dharma of the ancestors of the Zhou family retreated one after another. The runes he evolved were like nothing in front of the golden arrow.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another Dharma arm. It explodes.


    Countless mana streamers scattered everywhere, unable to retain a penny.


    The Dharma of the ancestors of the Zhou family could not be kept intact, and even the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth had disappeared.


    "Kill this and that every day. Do you really think others can''t cure you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a red light and pulled the bow string continuously. Between several breaths, the arrow was sent out and pierced the Dharma phase of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a series of loud noises, the FA Xiang of the ancestors of the Zhou family was incomplete and looked quite miserable.


    He was furious and a touch of regret flashed in his heart.


    If he knew that Lu Yu still had such means, he launched a thunderbolt to kill Lu Yusheng from the beginning.


    But now, regret is useless.


    The loss of the Dharma phase, together with the spirit, will also be extremely seriously hurt. He is more and more far away from the realm of Dao Jun.


    "Little boy, I''ll kill you!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were crazy. They actually burned the FA Xiang and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    The supreme pressure swept over, Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with blood again, his muscles and bones creaked, and his veins had burst.


    "The ancestor of the Zhou family is ready to fight to the death. He actually abandoned this dharma phase!" The rest were shocked.


    The external Dharma is extremely precious.


    If it is damage, it is also a great damage to the Buddha.


    Even some people with weak spirit ability are likely to be affected directly with the spirit of their own Buddha and become dementia after the disappearance of the external Dharma.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was willing to die with Lu Yu, which shows his resentment.


    "It''s just an external Dharma phase. Wait until your father comes!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, but also made a cruel move. The wrist moved, and the golden arrow immediately issued.


    The golden arrow pierced the layers of Dharma formula of the ancestors of the Zhou family, and finally stabbed the ancestors of the Zhou family, and then exploded!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A majestic sound of blasting echoed everywhere.


    The billowing air waves spread around, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky. The space of the whole small world shook up, and there were violent explosions everywhere.


    The Dharma phase of the ancestors of the Zhou family was deeply trapped in the center of the explosion, and the dazzling light enveloped him in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The onlookers nearby only felt a burst of scalp numbness and hurried back.


    They thought that the ancestors of the Zhou family were determined and cruel enough. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was more cruel and exploded the immortal weapon directly!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4233

    Even among many top forces, immortal tools are very precious.


    There are few immortal tools in the whole heaven, and each one has a great reputation.


    Lu Yu blew up the immortal weapon directly, which was equivalent to losing an ace in his hand. Even the Dayu court could not accept such a loss.


    The immortal weapon exploded, and a violent breath swept across the four directions.


    The FA Xiang of the ancestors of the Zhou family is right at the center of the explosion.


    He didn''t even say a cruel word, and the external Dharma phase was immediately smashed by the violent air wave.


    This is to blow up the fairy weapon completely.


    This small world seemed to collapse, and the bright moon in the sky became more and more dim, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    People feel a tingling of scalp. Once this powerful force breaks out, they will not live if they get close to it!


    A figure suddenly flashed through the air.


    That man is Lu Yu!


    At the moment, Lu Yu was covered with blood, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. It was very sad.


    When they saw this scene, they all felt extremely frightened, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    This has destroyed a Taoist King''s Dharma phase!


    Looking at the whole heaven, let alone young geniuses, even the older generation of monks can''t do it at all.


    Wei Mengting hurriedly flew forward and helped Lu Yu. She only felt a damp heat in the palm, which had been soaked with blood.


    "Lu Yu, you shed a lot of blood." Wei Mengting is a little flustered.


    As the eldest lady of the Wei family, she never needed her to take care of the injured. Suddenly, she was a little flustered when she came across such a scene.


    "Let''s retreat to a safe place first!" Lu Changqing was also nervous and hurriedly took people back to the previous palace.


    The immortal weapon exploded, sweeping the four directions with an arrogant momentum.


    Next to the island in the middle of the lake, there was originally a dense forest, but now the strong wind swept through, and the dense forest and the soil below were all uncovered in a mess.


    The energy that destroys the sky and the earth not only does not weaken at all, but becomes more and more violent.


    The space in the distance almost completely collapsed. The originally cold air in the four directions suddenly became hot. The lake was gurgling. It was affected by the heat and evaporated in an instant.


    "Buzz -"


    On the surrounding palace walls, the mottled stone walls suddenly cracked, revealing purple runes from the inside.


    The power of runes soared to the sky, hovered on the lake, and firmly locked the violent power inside.


    There are many palaces around here. There is a rune guard between each palace.


    The Fu light soars into the sky and the emperor is mighty.


    These runes were written by the Emperor himself to protect the surrounding palaces.


    Even if the fairy weapon exploded, it could not destroy these palaces.


    These runes appear everywhere around, with a pillar of light rising into the sky and trapped in all directions.


    After the explosion of the golden arrow, it was finally contained.


    "Hoo!"


    Everyone present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the explosion force of the golden arrow continues to spread, it is estimated that the whole small world will be destroyed, and they can''t escape at all.


    "Lu Yu, how are you?" Lu Changqing said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Lu Yu had been put down. He leaned against a wall and his face was very pale.


    "No harm, I''m fine." Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4234

    No matter who sees Lu Yu, he will feel that he has been seriously injured.


    Lu Yu carried the strong three palms of Daojun.


    If it were someone else present, I''m afraid it would have been bloody and scared.


    But Lu Yu survived again. He not only succeeded in anti killing, but also can stay awake now.


    "Quartet aura, come on!"


    Lu Yu gave a loud cry, which was deafening.


    Everyone could only feel that there seemed to be a thunder in their ears, just like the sound of the road from the sky, full of mystery.


    This is the truth of Wu Sheng.


    With Lu Yu''s sound, the aura around him seemed to obey Lu Yu''s orders. Unexpectedly, it really rushed towards him.


    "Do what you say?" Lu Changqing exclaimed.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the aura around is flowing wildly in the direction of the landing feather.


    It''s like a rough sea, suddenly found an outlet and vented it one after another.


    The spirit Qi rolled into the body, and bursts of dragon roars came from Lu Yu''s chest.


    Then Lu Yu took out the Phoenix medicine directly and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "The smell of holy medicine!"


    "He used to have a holy pill. With this level of pill, it is enough to ensure that he will not die."


    People around exclaimed that Lu Yu had given them too many surprises.


    The Phoenix elixir melts in the body, and the medicine force sweeps through the meridians. Bursts of crackling sound continuously comes from Lu Yu''s whole body.


    Lu Yubao''s body is solemn, and his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of bright golden light.


    Beside me, a phoenix is reflected, reborn from Nirvana and flying.


    Although Lu Yu''s present realm is ancient Xuanxian, it may be equivalent to the three layers of the Lord of the world, and there is still a lot of pressure in the face of the half trail king.


    However, the ancestors of the Zhou family were just an external Dharma.


    If the real body comes, Lu Yu is still a little dangerous, but this dharma phase, Lu Yu still has many means to destroy it.


    "This time I was blessed by misfortune and opened the last two chakras! As long as I find my own martial arts, I can step into the Wuxian!"


    Lu Yu glanced at himself with divine knowledge, and suddenly a touch of joy sprang up in his heart.


    When Wu Sheng arrives at Wu Xian, he is really reborn from the level of flesh.


    Lu Yu moistens the meridians of his whole body all the time. If he can spy on Lu Yu himself, he can see that the acupoints are like stars, the flesh is like a star map, the stars shine, and each star emits a bright light.


    As long as you wait until the end and connect all these acupoints, you can really get rid of the confinement of mortals and become the "immortal of martial arts and Taoism".


    However, there is no trick here.


    All dharmas need to be understood by themselves. Their Kung Fu is just a means of cultivation. Only the Tao needs to be explored by themselves.


    "Look, his physical injury is recovering. It''s recovering so fast!"


    "Even that momentum is gradually rising. How do I feel that this time, instead of hurting him, it makes him stronger and stronger!"


    Several monks around looked surprised and whispered.


    On Lu Yu''s body, there are frequent strange images. The Phoenix surrounds the wood, the green dragon flies to the sky, the tiger roars in the mountain forest, and the flying ape offers peaches.


    On its treasure body, many people also vaguely smell the aroma of pill.


    "Lord Lu, how do you compare with governor Lu, the children of the Lu family?" Someone asked.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4235

    Lu Yu looked at Lu Yu''s house, but he barely lowered his eyebrows and said, "Lu Yu, if you can''t help it!"


    Third!


    Everyone was shocked. Lu Yu was strong enough. Shouldn''t he be the top strong man of the Lu family?


    "You mean Lu jiuxiao? Although he is also one of several young marquis in the imperial court, his talent can''t compare with Lu Yu after all, not to mention that he was defeated by Lu Yu when he fought with Lu Yu in the imperial capital." The man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Originally in Dijing, Lu jiuxiao ran to the door of Zhangjiakou and shouted to fight Lu Yu.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yu just slapped him and let him lose.


    This has become a joke of Dijing.


    "Lu jiuxiao? No! Although he has some strength, he is not a top talent."


    "Lu Sheng created the wild world in order to cultivate the inside information of the family. This was originally a secret of the Lu family. I can''t say more, but the troubled times will rise, and those hidden talents should also be born." Lu Changqing said, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Others were shocked. Even Lu Yu could barely rank in the top three. To what extent should he be a top talent?


    "It''s too shocking. Governor Lu is strong enough. If someone is stronger than him, how far will it go?"


    "Is there really such a person in this world?"


    Several casual practitioners muttered to themselves, especially some of the young people, who were hit hard.


    They used to be in some small places, they could be the king and the hero, and they boasted of young talents.


    But unexpectedly, this time they still realized that they were sitting on the sidelines after all.


    "Fu Zhixue, the disciple of Wensheng Yihan, is one."


    "During the Zhenzong period, the champion Hou shocked the whole heaven and was powerful and boundless."


    "Also, the Youming Taoist king who became famous when he was young and invincible in the sky."


    Lu Changqing said three names in a row, and everyone was silent.


    These three people are all famous. No one will not recognize them.


    Fu Zhixue became a scholar when he was young and entered the Wensheng gate. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. He was already a great minister at a young age.


    The champion Hou of the Zhenzong period was granted a marquis at the age of 18. At the age of 24, he led his army to cross Liangjie mountain and invade the territory of foreign demons. Although his whereabouts are unknown, he also left a record of the youngest marquis in Dayu heavenly Dynasty.


    As for Youming Taoist king, it is a taboo in Dayu court.


    So far, many people turn pale when they talk about that name.


    Last time, the hidden talents came out together and the stars shone, but they were born in the dark night. They defeated all kinds of talents. They stepped on the bones of countless strong people and finally achieved the position of Taoist king. The Taoist name is "Youming".


    Xuanye is not only the strongest among the younger generation, but also the strongest among the Taoist kings!


    He has many enemies, but no one dares to retaliate against him. He is a big man who really suppresses the whole heaven.


    "The world of great struggle will come again. I don''t know who will win in the end." Someone muttered.


    Other people spied on Wei Mengting and other people in the holy land. They found that these people looked as usual and seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    Those scattered practitioners finally showed their surprise. These forces can occupy the world for many years. It''s really not as simple as it seems.


    When they sighed, they didn''t notice that the coffin was intact on the riverbed where the lake water had been evaporated.


    The power of the explosion shattered the only three chains on the coffin.


    The black Yin Qi slowly seeped out from the gap of the coffin, and the vermilion runes on the surface of the coffin became extremely dim.


    A pale hand stretched out from the coffin.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4236

    The evil spirit spread in all directions.


    There were many monks present. Someone looked at the dried river bed and suddenly shouted, "they are not dead yet!"


    When they heard the sound, they immediately turned around in unison.


    I saw two figures near the coffin, walking in the direction of the coffin.


    It''s the king of Qi and Zhou Xing!


    Both of them were full of injuries, and their whole bodies were stained with blood. They looked quite embarrassed.


    The king of Qi held up a jade wishful, with a colorful light, and completely wrapped their bodies.


    This seems to be a treasure. It is precisely because of its existence that the king of Qi and Zhou Xing can survive.


    "It''s a disaster for thousands of years. I''ll kill you now!"


    Lu Changqing shouted angrily and was about to fly away with one step.


    Others were also angry and rolled up their sleeves one by one to teach them a lesson.


    Before that, the king of Qi once killed everyone, and even called the strong, who had touched the scales of many people to the point of immortality.


    These two people survived and dared to come out. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Seeing the murderous people, the king of Qi and Zhou Xing were shocked and immediately accelerated their pace.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. There was a faint golden light in his eyes.


    Many people nearby only felt their eyes tingling and dared not look at Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, what did you find?" Wei Mengting asked.


    Lu Yu stared at the coffin and said in a deep voice, "there''s something fierce inside. The seal is about to be broken. Let''s not get close!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, everyone stopped.


    If it had been before, many people would not have missed this opportunity. After all, in the coffin, there is likely to be the secret of the ancient emperor.


    But now, everyone has obeyed Lu Yu.


    "I still need time to digest the power of the holy medicine. Don''t leave this palace. You can leave at dawn." When Lu Yu said this, he closed his eyes and tried his best to digest the Phoenix medicine.


    This Phoenix holy medicine is sealed in a top-level Dan stove. After ten thousand years, it not only doesn''t consume much, but still retains its powerful power.


    Although Lu Yu remains awake at the moment, he still needs to use his whole body''s strength to digest desperately.


    The moon sets on the western mountain, and the sky will be bright.


    According to Lu Yu''s inference, this channel will open to the outside world again.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s obstruction, king Qi and Zhou Xing were overjoyed.


    Zhou Xing walked to the coffin and raised his head: "the ancient emperor lived a long life, and the altar here is called ''shangtiantai''. The emperor put his coffin here to communicate with God and seek rebirth after death. What is hidden here is the emperor''s bones."


    Lu Yu''s eyes let out two pure lights: "it''s late, it''s coming out."


    Zhou Xing laughed and said, "Lu Yu, you don''t want to scare me with such childish means. I read ancient books and know everything. I can''t make mistakes at all. This is the coffin of the emperor!"


    "The inheritance of the emperor appears, and the revival of our Zhou family is imminent!"


    The next moment, Zhou Xing raised his hand and slapped it on the coffin.


    On the dark coffin, the vermilion talisman sealed had been gradually blurred.


    With this clap, all the sealing means on it were broken, the coffin was broken instantly, and countless pieces of wood splashed everywhere.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4237

    "Boom!"


    The coffin was shattered, revealing the scene inside.


    Inside the coffin lay a man in a red and Black Dragon Robe, with a crown on his head, a jade belt around his waist, cloud boots and eyes closed.


    Beside the man in the Dragon Robe, there are countless funerary objects, such as Ruyi, jewelry, gold and silver... All kinds of sacrificial objects and magic weapons.


    The coffin was also unusual. The inner wall of the coffin was painted with ancient paintings, as if painting an ancient ceremony.


    The emperor offered sacrifices to heaven, and the ministers knelt down.


    Look at the man in the Dragon Robe. Although he is dead, he still stands proudly on the top of the sky even though he has passed through the ages.


    "Ancient emperor!"


    Countless voices trembled around.


    Although the people were far away, the Friar''s eyes could reach thousands of miles and could see everything in the coffin clearly.


    This is a legendary figure. Many people have heard about the legend of the emperor when they are practicing, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    The human emperor represents the supreme existence of the human race.


    Through the ages and today, there is no one who can compare the great achievements and great undertakings.


    If the news of the birth of the emperor''s body is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation in the whole heaven.


    "You see, the emperor has a book in his hand." Someone exclaimed.


    I saw the emperor put his hands in front of his stomach and holding a thick Scripture. The surface cover of the Scripture was thick, and it seemed that it was filled with all kinds of ancient texts.


    "Hahaha, I knew there would be the inheritance of the emperor!" Zhou Xing laughed wildly and was ecstatic.


    He is very excited now. He has planned a plan for a long time, and finally it is known today.


    The king of Qi''s face was also red and excited: "come on, take out that book."


    Other people''s faces also showed anxiety when they saw this.


    This rare opportunity happened in front of everyone. It was so powerful that many people were itching inside. They wanted to take everything in the coffin into their arms now.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    In the crowd, several casual practitioners finally couldn''t stand the temptation and rushed out.


    "You!" Other people are anxious. When they see those people rush forward, they are worried about gain and loss for a time, and worry that they will miss the opportunity.


    The people of Holy Land and aristocratic family also looked at each other one after another. Everyone saw a touch of greed from each other''s eyes.


    No one can remain calm in front of the emperor''s inheritance.


    Lu Changqing stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "all Lu''s children stay where they are. No one is allowed to pass!"


    People in other holy places looked at each other and all stood still.


    They were not in a hurry, but Lu Yu had a word in advance. There were fierce things there.


    Although there is a unique temptation in front of them, they still choose to believe Lu Yu.


    "This treasure should belong to your majesty. We''ll get it for your majesty."


    At this time, the royal guards Qianhu, who had been silent, unexpectedly rushed out with people.


    Other people scolded cunning. The royal guards said high sounding reasons, in fact, to rob the emperor''s inheritance.


    This is the inheritance of the supreme human race in ancient times. If it is obtained, who will willingly give it to the emperor?


    For a time, hundreds of people rushed towards the coffin.


    The king of Qi was worried and shouted angrily, "why does it take so long to get a book?"


    Zhou Xing''s face turned red, and his arm was struggling to break the body''s hand.


    But the hands of the bones were as if they were welded to death there. No matter how much strength they used, they could not break the palms.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4238

    "I can''t break him!"


    Zhou Xing''s face turned red, and there was a burst of green veins on his forehead. It was obvious that he had used great strength.


    "I''ll come!" The king of Qi was shocked and angry and rushed to help.


    When he stepped forward, a roar came from his muscles and bones. He stepped on the ground and sent out billowing waves of air. He had used his real Qi strength.


    The king of Qi himself is a strong leader in the world. Although Zhou Xing is not as good as him, he is also a master of Xuanxian.


    They worked together enough to make the mountains collapse, but they couldn''t shake one hand of the body.


    The mountain of wealth is in front of you, but you can''t get it.


    The mood of king Qi and Zhou Xing fell from the sky to the bottom of the valley.


    "Zhao Tong, hand over the things. The emperor''s treasures are shared all over the world. You can''t swallow them alone." Several casual practitioners rushed forward and shouted loudly.


    "Die!"


    The king of Qi was in a rage. His divine skill evolved. He swept out and killed several sanxiu immediately.


    The death of those monks did not make other monks timid and give way.


    The temptation of the emperor''s inheritance is too great. No one will remain calm before this temptation.


    "He''s alone. Kill him!" Other people didn''t talk nonsense with him. They changed the formula in their hands, and the overwhelming magic hit him hard.


    "A group of mole ants, die for me!"


    The king of Qi fell into a rage. He could not use his magic power to conjure up a long sword. The divine sword swept across the four directions. All the friars affected by the sword spirit broke their bodies and destroyed their spirits.


    "Zhao Tong, hand over the inheritance of the emperor!" Thousands of royal guards came forward and cooperated with other dragon guards to block the attack of the king of Qi.


    "How dare you betray me?" The king of Qi couldn''t help getting angry and stared at the thousands of royal families with scarlet eyes.


    The royal guards followed the royal family members, protected them closely and were loyal. Unexpectedly, they betrayed them at this crucial moment.


    Thousands of royal guards said coldly: "you betrayed the imperial court first and said something against the law. When you return to the imperial capital, I will report it to the Zhenfu department."


    "Can you return to Dijing alive? I''ll kill you now!"


    The king of Qi was so angry that even Lu Yu, who had been following the royal guards, betrayed him at the critical moment.


    Everything is self inflicted.


    Not long ago, he left with Zhou Xing and asked the soldiers and servants to kill everyone. These royal guards can no longer work for him.


    Every Peck and drink has a definite number.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of violent spell collision echoed around.


    As the royal guards joined the war, the king of Qi became more passive and began to retreat.


    Even if he lost his aura and golden seal, the king of Qi is still the top power among the world leaders. Under the full attack, few people are his opponents.


    But in the coffin, the inheritance of the emperor is too tempting.


    Many people''s eyes lit up, their inner greed was completely aroused, and began to blast spells at the king of Qi.


    What''s more, the secret method was directly used, and the whole person began to burn the source of life, almost dying with the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi also felt great pressure.


    Everyone is busy fighting.


    Now, inside the coffin.


    The body, which had been lying quietly, seemed to fall into eternal sleep, suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Is the body alive?" Zhou Xing was surprised and stood still.


    It was in this stupefied Kung Fu that the body suddenly sat up, grabbed Zhou Xing''s neck with one hand and twisted it violently.


    Zhou Xing''s neck was broken and he died on the spot.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4239

    "Emperor, I''m awake!"


    All those who were still fighting stopped and stared at the scene.


    No matter the king of Qi or other monks, everyone didn''t expect that the people in the coffin could wake up again.


    "In ancient times, it has been tens of thousands of years since now. How can anyone still be alive!"


    "Emperors of all dynasties are those who have achieved success and fame and have great magic power. Maybe there are strong people who can live forever and live the same life as heaven."


    Some people were so excited that they thought they had found a shocking thing.


    Lu Yu still knelt in place. Seeing the existence in the coffin, he slowly stood up and frowned.


    It was indeed the same appearance as the emperor in his memory.


    But the momentum wrapped around him was cold and evil, like an evil ghost climbing out of the depths of hell.


    This is very different from the memory of the bright and sacred image of the emperor.


    "When the ancient emperor appeared, he killed Zhou Xing."


    "It''s very different from the image of the emperor. It''s very strange."


    Many people whispered, and only a few people close to the coffin could best understand the powerful pressure emanating from the coffin at the moment.


    "Elder, are you the emperor of my Terran family?" A monk asked in ancient language.


    The man in Dragon Robe stood up slowly, his eyes were dark, staring at the friar, and a divine light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Almost for a moment, the whole monk turned into a blood mist, and his bones disappeared.


    Next to the friar, there were several people standing.


    The man in the Dragon Robe reached out and grabbed it. Those people didn''t react. They died instantly and blood swept everywhere.


    Strands of Yan red blood fell on the ground, and some fell on the man in the Dragon Robe, making his image extremely ferocious at the moment.


    "Run! Something''s wrong!"


    "Governor Lu is right. It''s really a fierce thing!"


    Just now, a group of people rushed over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were scared to pieces. They turned and ran away!


    The king of Qi is the fastest runner. He also holds a handful of jade Ruyi on his body, which turns into a group of glazed light and envelops him.


    Thousands of royal families who fought with the king of Qi just hesitated for a moment and were caught by the man in Dragon Robe.


    "Elder... Elder, we have no other intention. We just want to see the elder''s holy face." Thousands of royal guards trembled.


    The man in the Dragon Robe didn''t seem to hear him at all. As soon as he pinched his palm, the surrounding space suddenly solidified.


    Thousands of royal families directly burst out their mana, but the surrounding space seems to have been directly imprisoned by the man in Dragon Robe with one hand.


    In all directions, there is no escape.


    "Pooh!"


    After a dull sound, thousands of royal families burst open in an instant, and flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Then, the man in the Dragon Robe shook his big sleeve, and several royal guards around him did not move. All their vitality was plundered and fell to the ground one by one.


    When others saw this scene, they only felt the hairs stand up and a layer of cold sweat oozing from behind.


    The thousand families in royal clothes are already a Xuanxian expert. Such a strong man was killed at once, just like mole ants.


    How terrible should the other party be?


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, the man in the Dragon Robe roared up to the sky!


    The dark wind rose suddenly, and the black fog rolling like thick smoke shrouded the man in the Dragon Robe in an instant.


    His long hair was scattered, his clothes were hunting, his eyes became scarlet, and the moonlight fell again. He was like a demon God standing on the void.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4240

    "Ah ah!"


    Several monks who were fleeing heard the roar and suddenly bled from their seven orifices and fell to the ground to die.


    When others saw this scene, they only felt that death was getting closer and ran away from the man in the Dragon Robe.


    They have just competed with each other to obtain the inheritance of the emperor, but who could have expected that what they get is not opportunity, but death.


    An invisible boundary began from the foot of the man in the Dragon Robe and began to spread in all directions.


    Everything withers where it is said.


    Behind the palace, there is also a piece of trees planted with shade and lush flowers and leaves. Among them, there are many precious miraculous drugs, which have not been destroyed even after ten thousand years.


    But now, these spirits are all withered and their branches and leaves are dry.


    "The vitality of those trees is being plundered!" The people looked at it with horror on their backs.


    I didn''t see what means the man in the Dragon Robe used, but all the people and things around me were rapidly exhausted.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe roared like a fierce beast.


    All the surrounding spaces are twisted, like the end.


    Barely more than a dozen friars escaped in front of him because of the long distance. However, as soon as they landed, they repeatedly vomited blood and were obviously seriously injured.


    There was another monk, whose hair suddenly turned gray and his face had many wrinkles, as if he were several decades old.


    The king of Qi also ran to the palace, but he was afraid of the people and hid.


    "Buzz!"


    The surrounding palaces burst again.


    From the palace wall, bright runes flickered and rose into the sky to block this powerful and ferocious force.


    "What''s the matter? How could the emperor shoot at the Terrans?"


    "Did we break in suddenly, disturb the emperor''s sleeping and provoke him to anger?"


    Some friars were already flustered and at a loss before this kind of power.


    That terrible pressure is too fierce and even unreasonable. Between the murderous roar, it can crush everything into powder.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky was shrouded in clouds again.


    The man in Dragon Robe no longer roared, but suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the Yin Qi in all directions.


    On his forehead, a faint shadow of a nine headed snake appeared, which was extremely frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s heart beat wildly. He finally knew what was in front of him!


    "It''s not dead yet!" Lu Yu took a breath of cold air.


    The years are long and the ages pass by!


    The XiangLiu magic ancestor, who was taken as a mount by the emperor and fastened with an iron chain, is not dead yet!


    Not only did he not die, he even turned into a king and lay down in the altar on the roof.


    "The coffin was originally prepared for the emperor, but Xiang Liu pretended to be the emperor and hid in!"


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and steals the way to live forever!"


    In Lu Yu''s mind, countless thoughts flickered and suddenly thought of all kinds of terrible thoughts.


    Even if the emperor died during his Eastern tour, could it also be related to XiangLiu magic ancestor?


    On the sky, XiangLiu magic ancestor swallowed up a incense for a long time, and then he finished his work.


    Although he is an emperor at the moment, whoever peeps into that momentum will feel uneasy.


    I saw that XiangLiu magic Zu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. There were bursts of roars in the air. Unexpectedly, a long sword stepped into the air and fell into his palm.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He saw the long sword in the hand of Xiang Liu''s evil ancestor.


    That''s, Emperor sword!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4241

    The emperor''s sword is the supreme treasure in the world. Those who hold it can command the world.


    In ancient times, the emperor disappeared one after another, and this immortal tool became the symbol of the supreme of the human race. Whoever holds the emperor''s sword is the co Lord of heaven.


    The sword is about three feet long and is made of bronze. There is a faint golden light on the surface. Twelve ancient seal characters are carved on the sword body, which shows the feeling of ancient vicissitudes.


    It is said that the first generation of emperor "Yu" cast the Jiuzhou tripod, took the divine gold from the heaven, melted and cast it with the supreme flame, and smelted it for seventy-nine days. The divine gold became the main body of the Jiuzhou tripod, but there was a piece of material that was not melted in the fire and was extremely hard.


    The Yu emperor took this material, cast it into a sword with supreme magic power, and integrated the imperial power and Taoist rhyme into it, which was full of supreme authority.


    Although it is a treasure at the level of immortal ware, its power is far higher than that of ordinary immortal ware. It spread in later generations and finally became a symbol of human co ownership.


    At this moment, the emperor''s sword appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was attracted by the long sword. They only felt that it was ancient and simple, had the power to shake the sky and made people surrender.


    "No wonder Linglong emperor couldn''t master the emperor''s sword. The emperor was born, and the sword returned to its owner."


    "The emperors of later generations cannot be compared with the emperors of ancient times. I don''t know whether the emperor will end the signs of chaos."


    Everyone guessed and said everything.


    However, without exception, everyone has a natural worship of the emperor. Even many older monks listen to the legend of the ancient emperor from the beginning of their cultivation.


    "It''s just strange why the momentum of the emperor is so terrible. I seem to be facing a demon God!" Someone said in a trembling voice. He had just rushed outside and narrowly escaped death.


    "Governor Lu, you just stopped me from waiting. Should you know the inside story?" A holy land elder looks at Lu Yu.


    Others have set their eyes on Lu Yu. Lu Yu has been blocking them before, and many people still have complaints in their hearts.


    However, seeing the tragedy of the outside world, the people were only grateful to Lu Yu.


    "He is not the emperor at all!"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "this is an ancient demon. It''s very dangerous to pretend to be an emperor. Let''s find a place to hide and don''t shake him."


    "What?"


    The Holy Land elder was startled: "you can''t talk nonsense. The other party is the supreme of the human race."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "you are all confused by his appearance. He is the ancestor of ancient demons. He is extremely cruel."


    Lu Changqing frowned and said, "aren''t all ancient demons blocked outside the territory? Lu Yu, are you really sure?"


    "I have the title of emperor in ancient times. If I am really the emperor, I should feel it." Lu Yu explained.


    Others were relieved. Some frowned and couldn''t believe the fact.


    "Listen to Lu Yu first. Let''s find a palace and hide." Lu Changqing suggested.


    At the moment, the Dragon robed man floating in the void seems to have not noticed them. For the Dragon robed man, everyone present is like a mole ant.


    They came to an area of the front hall and found the most spacious hall to enter.


    This is the largest side hall here. The furnishings inside are quite luxurious. There are several old seats behind the screen, which should be used by the former Emperor to summon his ministers.


    The runes engraved on the columns of this side hall are the most complete, with a faint flash of light. Even if they are found by XiangLiu, they can stop for a while, leaving enough time for everyone to fight back.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4242

    "Lu Yu, are you okay?" Wei Mengting glanced at Lu Yu and frowned slightly.


    At the moment, Lu Yu is still haunted by Taoist visions. The Phoenix is around him, his blood is surging, and he is still digesting the ability of holy medicine.


    "I need at least half an hour to recover."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, closed his six senses, tried his best to swallow the holy medicine and hit the bottleneck of the peak of wusheng.


    Outsiders only think that Lu Yu is healing, but Lu Yu wants to use the power of this pill to impact to a higher level.


    The difference between wusheng and Wuxian is only one word, but it is a world of difference.


    In ancient times, Wuxian could shoot at the sun with a bow and kill nine Jinwu. One word could cause changes in heaven and earth.


    Become immortal with flesh and blood, which is far more than that of Wu Sheng.


    Daojun and his current state are at least several times different. The majestic pressure on him makes Lu Yu peep into the opportunity of breakthrough.


    "It''s all right. We have to rely more on Governor Lu."


    The others were relieved at once. Lu Yu was the most powerful among all the people present. If something happened to him, everyone''s safety would be less guaranteed.


    Through the window, I can see that the former garden with lush trees has now turned into scorched earth.


    The previously fertile soil suddenly became yellow sand everywhere, with withered branches and leaves and desolation.


    "What a terrible smell of death. If we had just stayed there, I''m afraid we''d be dead now."


    "No wonder I always felt something wrong before. This is very different from the image of the emperor described in the ancient books. It turned out to be disguised by the ancient devil."


    Several monks looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes.


    Many young friars may not know, but the older generation of friars will never forget how much disaster the ancient devil brought to the heaven.


    It was a battle to destroy heaven and earth. Countless ancient demons crossed the two boundary mountains and broke into the Terran territory.


    Even the high Taoist King fell like a grass mustard, and the battle was very fierce.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of all forces, the ancient demons were completely driven out and sealed off outside the territory forever.


    Nowadays, there are ancient demons who have passed through ages and recovered in this world. If the news reaches the heaven, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the outside world!


    The people released their divine consciousness one after another and looked to the outside world.


    In the dark void in the distance, suddenly the golden light flickered, and the supreme light swept across the four directions to disperse all the darkness around.


    In the golden light, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man is dressed in royal clothes, rich and noble clothes, with Buddha light around his body and solemn appearance, and bursts of Zen singing are lingering all over his body.


    Women are dressed in Golden Dragon robes, with red eyebrows and eyes, white skin as jade, dignified and solemn, which makes people want to worship and surrender.


    "Linglong Heavenly Emperor and Shenwei Hou are coming!" The crowd exclaimed.


    These are already the two most powerful people in Dayu Dynasty.


    "You took the emperor''s sword?"


    Shen Linglong''s eyes lit up and said in a cold voice, "ancient creatures, hand over the emperor''s sword and leave you a whole corpse!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe still holds a beating heart in his hand.


    He closed his eyes and sucked fiercely, and the floating blood fog suddenly poured into his breath.


    "I read their memory. You two should be the top strength in the Terran now." The man in the Dragon Robe said something, but it was no longer an ancient language.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4243

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the devil''s cultivation method was so fast.


    He has just been born. He can capture the memory of others and understand the world today. It''s a supernatural means.


    "Are you wearing a dragon robe? Is it an ancient emperor? This is not your time. Hand over the emperor''s sword and we''ll leave you a way to live!"


    Shen Linglong stares, and the rage in her heart evolves visions around her.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe suddenly gave a strange smile, and his eyes swept over Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong: "you two dare to stop the recovery of this seat and don''t know whether to live or die."


    Between his words, a thick Yin Qi rose into the sky and spread in all directions.


    All kinds of runes in the palace began to flicker to stop this momentum, but even so, the people in the palace still had a feeling of collapse.


    This kind of power is no longer within the scope of their consideration. No matter you are a strong leader in the world, you will still feel unable to control your life in front of the momentum of destroying the sky and earth.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. The man in Dragon Robe took the lead, turned his Yin Qi into two giant snakes, and flew forward.


    The momentum of those two Yin Qi black snakes was extremely violent. As soon as they appeared in the void, they caused a sensation around them.


    The outer walls of the palaces, unable to withstand this powerful force, broke one after another.


    Yellow sand everywhere, wind everywhere!


    "Fortunately, governor Lu asked us to enter the palace to escape in advance. If we stayed outside, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Just this momentum can kill us all."


    Countless people were frightened and only dared to hide in the palace and watch the battle.


    Shen Linglong snorted coldly. He developed the divine skill in his hand, and the divine light turned into a pair of gold armor and put it on his body, just like a female martial god.


    Her hair is like a waterfall. With the breeze blowing back and forth, her face is like jade. She is exquisite and beautiful. She is clearly a beautiful woman who loves the country and the city, but she also has high combat power. The combination of the two gives Shen Lingling a unique charm.


    When the moon closes, the fish sink and the wild goose fall.


    It''s like a beauty coming out of an ancient painting, with a frown and a cluster, showing a flattering state.


    She is not a vase, but the emperor who controls the whole Dayu Dynasty. She is the statue of the ninth five year plan.


    Not only that, Shen Linglong can become an emperor, not only with the support of the Xu family, but also because of her own strength. She has been ranked at the top of the world.


    "Ancient times have long passed, and you should go." Shen Linglong stepped forward and shouted.


    Her palm fairy art evolved to form a delicate and exquisite Pagoda with glittering treasure light.


    "There is great truth in this spell. Linglong Tiandi has touched this point!"


    "It''s not surprising that she had the Youming Taoist king to teach her by hand and give her all her money."


    All the onlookers were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Especially Lu Changqing and other powerful people in the world, they know the uniqueness of this spell too well.


    The pagoda is mixed with profound laws of heaven, which is like the coming of heaven to suppress everything in the world.


    From the pagoda, a loud roar came and landed.


    The strong people around, even if they are watching from a long distance, feel bursts of pressure. They only feel that they are powerful and shocking.


    The pagoda flew to the black snake in an instant and collided with the Yin Qi black snake.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4244

    "Boom!"


    Two powerful spells suddenly collided with each other, which almost changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The two long snakes with Yin Qi waved by the man in the Dragon Robe also have the power of shaking the sky. They roared and swallowed the pagoda directly.


    The glittering golden lights in the four directions seemed to be swallowed up by black fog and disappeared in an instant.


    A flash of shock flashed in Shen Linglong''s eyes. She couldn''t feel the spell she had cast.


    It was just a face-to-face encounter. The supreme magic she performed was broken instantly without even touching the other party''s body.


    "Evil and heresy, die for me!"


    From Shen Linglong''s long sleeve, he took out a long whip, which radiated dazzling golden light.


    The whip is like a wicker, but on its surface, it seems that there are dozens of runes hidden in it, which are bright and flickering, very strong and powerful, which is also a powerful magic weapon.


    "Hoo!"


    The whip fell, leaving a roar through the air.


    People around only heard a crisp sound, followed by two Yin Qi long snakes, which seemed to be drawn to the key. Even the original form was about to remain and became blurred, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of the man in the Dragon Robe were as dark as ink, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    In front of him, the space suddenly solidified.


    The whip, which had been thrown in the air, was suddenly caught by the man in the Dragon Robe across the air and firmly held in his hand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    From the Dragon robed man''s hand, there was a burst of crisp sound like a continuous firecracker.


    But he didn''t pay any attention. He clenched the whip with his hand and yanked it in his direction.


    In an instant, the huge force burst out in an instant, the whip was pulled off, and countless magic weapon fragments splashed everywhere.


    Then, the man in the Dragon Robe threw it away, and half of the whip fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he made a loud noise and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    "The magic weapon of the exquisite emperor of heaven was destroyed when it bounced between his fingers!"


    "This is at least an expert on the ninth floor of the world''s main territory. With a full blow, it was so abruptly destroyed!"


    In the palace, there were bursts of exclamations.


    For them, Linglong Tiandi itself is already an unattainable level. I thought it was a startling war, but I didn''t expect this result.


    "I''m a little hungry. Your flesh and blood are good." A blood thirsty light flashed in the eyes of the man in the Dragon Robe.


    His speed was so fast that he moved to Shen Linglong''s face in an instant as soon as he took a step. It was like a flash of light and came in an instant.


    "Luck the real dragon with Qi, and the wild dragon roars angrily!"


    Shen Linglong remained calm on her face, her fingers moved, and there was a golden dragon around her, dazzling.


    In front of her, countless Manas were condensed into thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Shen Linglong sat in the center, like the emperor''s sky, immortal forever.


    The Golden Dragon roared out, and the heavenly soldiers and generals gathered by the four Manas also shot. For a moment, they killed and fought the sky, and the killing intention spread all over the sky.


    But unexpectedly, the man in the Dragon Robe was more cruel and went straight to the Golden Dragon. One hand stretched out across the air and caught the lucky Golden Dragon.


    The lucky golden dragon was furious and his body was shocked. It seemed that there was a powerful burst of thunder. The mountain roared and tsunami came, shaking the palm of the man in the Dragon Robe.


    "This is the lucky Golden Dragon owned by the emperor. I don''t know how many times stronger than the king of Qi. The devil will suffer!" Lu Changqing sighed.


    But just then the sound fell.


    The Dragon robed man''s eyes suddenly flashed red. He grabbed the lucky Golden Dragon''s neck and bit it down with a sudden bite.


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4245

    Gas is like fire.


    For those who master it, they can benefit from it, but for others, it is the most poisonous thing. Even if they forcibly obtain it, they will suffer from reverse bite.


    No one expected that the man in the Dragon Robe acted so ruthlessly that he opened his mouth and began to devour his luck.


    The majestic Chinese aura, following the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, swam towards the body of the man in the Dragon Robe.


    At the moment, even Shen Linglong''s face changed slightly, his fingers moved, and Jinlong returned to her again.


    However, the current lucky Golden Dragon has almost doubled its whole body, and it is not as powerful as it was at first.


    "It''s unheard of that even Qi can be swallowed up!"


    "Even the old demons have not reached this level. How strong is this ancient demon who returned from ancient times?"


    There are several monks of the older generation who have experienced the original war of killing demons.


    They can still remember how tragic it was at that time.


    If emperor Taiqian had not been born in the end and united with several other Taoist kings to suppress the ancient demons, I''m afraid the present heaven would still be in a catastrophe.


    The events of that year are miserable enough. No one wants to experience them again.


    People now only hope that Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong, as the most powerful existence of the Dayu heavenly Dynasty, can suppress the ancestor of ancient demons.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe swallowed up his luck and showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    He began to become more and more crazy. A cold and biting Yin enveloped him and made him look like a demon God.


    Almost in an instant, the man in the Dragon Robe rushed over.


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you!" Shen Linglong snapped, flashing the light of magic in her hand, stretched out her thin hand and slapped it violently in the air.


    For a moment, the aura around suddenly became violent.


    The wanzhang light column rose from the ground to the sky and went straight into the sky. Shen Linglong was shining with strange images. Those supreme magic powers gathered behind her to form a huge unicorn.


    The kylin shadow swaggers high and stands on the clouds, proudly alone, as if all things in heaven and earth are subject to its iron hooves.


    "It''s Prince Su''s Kirin stepping on the sky. Unexpectedly, it was passed to Linglong Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Once this move is displayed, few creatures in the world of heaven can bear this strength!"


    Lu Changqing and others recognized this move and were deeply shocked.


    Zhao Su won''t become a king, but he won''t be known as a prince.


    The unicorn is hanging in the air. Its eyes are entrenched like two scorching suns. Stepping down with sharp claws seems to be of great importance.


    There was a flash of madness in the eyes of the man in the Dragon Robe. He stepped forward with a sharp Yin Qi and broke through the virtual shadow of the unicorn in an instant.


    It all came too fast.


    When others thought that Kirin was going to be powerful, he was instantly broken by the man in the Dragon Robe.


    A dark shadow flashed, and the man in the Dragon Robe came close in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Xu Guizong, a powerful Marquis on one side, suddenly gave a loud drink, like a red bell and a big LV, coming from the ancient deep air.


    He uttered the six word mantra of Buddhism, and suddenly sat down behind him a huge thousand handed Buddha with solemn Dharma and supreme wisdom.


    Heaven and earth are shaken by it, and there are only six words of heavenly sound in the void, which reverberates for a long time.


    The infallible chapter of "peerless Taoist king" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!


    If you like the peerless Daojun, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) the update speed of the green bean novel network of the peerless Daojun is the fastest.

 Chapter 4246

    "Hand over the Emperor Sword, I will let you live today."


    Xu Guizong''s voice was bursting, and every word uttered was like the sound of thunder, echoing in all directions.


    Behind him, the Thousand-handed Buddha seemed to have supreme power, and the man in the dragon robe seemed to hit a bronze bell.


    "Marquis Shenwei shot!"


    "He is now the foreman of the military and aircraft, and he is already a very personable minister. Coupled with the strength of the Daojun realm, it is estimated that in the future, the entire imperial court will be under the command of the Xu family."


    When everyone saw Xu Guizong''s shot, he had supreme power, and immediately blocked the man in the dragon robe back.


    Xu Guizong is sharp-edged, murderous, like a true Buddha manifesting holy, and his magic power reaches the sky.


    Everyone was shocked, they suddenly agreed with Lu Changqing''s statement, this is the real top genius!


    Xu Guizong is only in his thirties. Compared with many older monks, he is young enough, but at such an age, he has already ascended the position of Daojun and suppressed countless strong people.


    The man in the dragon robe let out a vicious laugh, and he swept the majestic Yin Qi in all directions and killed him again.


    Seeing that the man in the dragon robe was unmoved, Xu Guizong''s eyes were full of light, and he roared loudly, like a Buddhist slamming his head, the King Kong glaring, and the thousand-handed Buddha behind him even chanted a mantra, and there was a faint momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "boom!"


    The two sides collided violently in mid-air, like the sky falling apart, the sun and the moon covering it.


    The thousand-handed Buddha transformed behind Xu Guizong, each hand evolves the Dharma, as if there are thousands of monks chanting Buddhist scriptures around him, and Xu Guizong is a Buddha, inheriting these beliefs and thoughts , radiant.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The walls outside the palace complex, although protected by runes, could not withstand the attack of the two at this time, and they were broken.


    The ancient palaces, in this majestic attack, are like boats in the storm, and they may be overturned at any time.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The side hall where everyone is located, the countless runes contained in it, began to manifest one after another.


    The vast Diwei appeared and resisted this attack, and the outside world had long been a scene of destruction. The blue bricks on the ground had to be lifted and smashed into pieces in the air.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the scene of a Daojun-level powerhouse when they were fighting.


    With one move and one move, the world can be destroyed, the void is destroyed, the sky collapses, and a doomsday scene.


    The two sides were fighting too fast, and in almost an instant, they had already fought for dozens of rounds.


    After fighting for thousands of rounds, both of them were really hot, and even Shen Linglong couldn''t intervene.


    "Om! Wah! It! Pa! Mi! Hum!"


    Xu Guizong suddenly drank the six-character mantra, and every syllable resounded in all directions, as if to tear the sky apart.


    This is the supreme method of Buddhism, and often only the most talented and powerful can understand it. It contains a lot of magic power. I am the only one who wants to completely eradicate this demon in front of me.


    When the man in the dragon robe saw this, not only was he not afraid, but a madness flashed in his eyes.


    When he raised his hand, there was ten thousand zhang yin qi, which turned into a ten thousand li blade hidden in his hand, and swept out, and the murderous aura filled the sky, crushing all the various Buddhist teachings of the thousand-handed Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    The six-character mantra could not hold back the man in the dragon robe.


    The Buddha''s light is sacred, but the devil is one zhang higher. The man in the dragon robe broke through the ten-thousand-zhang Buddha''s light and came directly to Xu Guizong, punching it out.

 Chapter 4247

    Xu Guizong frowned, raised his hand and slapped it out, and the golden palm fell straight down, leaving a black handprint on the chest of the man in the dragon robe.


    "Boom!"


    On the body of the man in the dragon robe, there was a loud noise like a landslide, as if to collapse his whole body.


    But there was a stern expression on the face of the man in the dragon robe, and countless magical techniques evolved in the palm of his hand, completely wrapping Xu Guizong.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    In an instant, the void where Xu Guizong was located was violently distorted.


    Outsiders couldn''t even see Xu Guizong''s current appearance, and he began to deform violently along with the surrounding space.


    Seeing that, Xu Guizong was about to be directly twisted and crushed just like this space.


    But at this moment, Xu Guizong, who was blocked by the space, suddenly flashed murderous intent in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand directly, and the Thousand-handed Buddha behind him uttered a loud and solemn chanting sound.


    A beam of Buddha light was thrown from Xu Guizong''s long sleeves, as sharp as a sword, and instantly cut off an arm of the man in the dragon robe!


    Everyone exclaimed, not expecting Xu Guizong to have such a means.


    "If it was someone else, if they were trapped in this space, I''m afraid they would have turned into blood already?"


    "As expected of a strong Daojun, trapped beasts are still fighting, and he can still seriously injure this devil."


    Many people present were encouraged.


    After all, if they could kill this devil, they would be less in danger.


    "Roar--"


    I saw that the man in the dragon robe lost an arm, but he didn''t lose much combat power, and he didn''t even blink his brows.


    Evil energy soared into the sky, instantly shrouding the whole body of the man in the dragon robe, the black mist filled the four directions, and the outline of a huge hydra emerged from the black mist.


    "This is..." Xu Guizong and Shen Linglong flashed a look of surprise at the same time.


    The huge snake head protruded out of the dark mist, revealing a few fangs, which were boundless sharpness.


    The moon fell on the west mountain, and the world was extremely dim. The faint moonlight fell down, and the bodies of the nine snakes showed an icy luster.


    It was as if the devil came out of the painting, revealing his true face, and there were faint bursts of crying between the heavens and the earth.


    Visions of heaven and earth, all sentient beings weep.


    Drops of rain dripped from the air and fell to the ground, splashing blood.


    It was actually a rain of blood, falling from the sky, and the surrounding air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The ancestor of ancient demons, Xiangliu!


    The other snake heads that were cut off by the Emperor back then grew again.


    Nine heads are in the air, captivating people''s minds.


    "call!"


    At the moment Xiang Liu appeared, a snake tail turned into a black shadow, with the tendency to collapse the sky, and smashed it fiercely.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud "bang" sound from the four directions of the world, and all Buddhist statues and golden Buddhas were all broken into pieces.


    Xu Guizong was suddenly thrown away by this distance, the Buddha light on his body disintegrated, smashed through countless palaces, and was slapped on the ground.


    Xiang Liu protruded another sharp claw and slammed it down heavily, and the phantom of the Thousand-handed Buddha on Xu Guizong''s body immediately shattered.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong had countless blood oozing from his body, and his brocade clothes had long since been broken, making him look in a state of embarrassment.


    But he was not dead yet, half of his body was smashed into the soil, and his eyes still exuded supreme golden light.


    The next moment, Xiang Liu let out bursts of roars, the nine snake heads opened their mouths, and a violent and fierce light condensed in their mouths.

 Chapter 4248

    "Roar!"


    With a shocking roar, nine black rays of light swept across the void in an instant.


    Wherever they passed, whether it was a garden or a palace, they were all smashed to pieces. Even if some buildings had the rune of the Emperor, they were of no use at all.


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, landslides and tsunamis!


    Everyone around was stunned. Many of them had only heard of the name of the ancestor, but they did not expect it to be so strong!


    The Marquis of Shenwei Xu Guizong is already a strong Taoist monarch, but even him, it is still so difficult to deal with Xiangliu.


    "Buddhist Law, Pure Land of Bliss!"


    Xu Guizong suddenly jumped up from the ground, clasped his hands together, and a golden vertical eye flickered faintly above his forehead.


    Beside him, hundreds of Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit texts were manifested in the void, with dazzling golden light.


    Within a radius of several miles, it was suddenly enveloped by ten thousand feet of golden light, as if hundreds of Buddhist temples had been conjured up above the void, and thousands of monks hid in them, reciting countless scriptures in their mouths.


    Daojun can master the rules.


    Xu Guizong used the Buddhist principles he mastered to directly transform the Lingshan Mountain, transforming the surrounding heaven and earth into a Buddhist pure land.


    In this heaven and earth, Xu Guizong is the Buddha, the existence of the only one.


    A nine-zhang Buddha stood proudly in front of Xu Guizong, wearing a cassock, with a faint golden halo behind the head, and all the Bodhisattvas, King Kong, and Arhats gathered under the seat.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the appearance of the big Buddha is actually Xu Guizong!


    The pure land he transformed with his own mana, all the power of belief, all gathered in Xu Guizong.


    "break!"


    Xu Guizong''s thoughts moved, and the phantom of the Buddha behind him also moved, slowly raising his fingers, and the huge Buddha fingers slowly pointed forward.


    "puff!"


    Under the Buddha''s finger, everything was annihilated, turned into a mass of ashes, and ceased to exist.


    In front of the Buddha, the Nine Paths of Destruction Divine Light has gradually approached.


    "Boom!"


    The two most ferocious spells in the world collided fiercely.


    There were several people in the side hall, and suddenly fell to the ground in pain, covering their eyes, and strands of blood flowed down their fingers.


    At this level of battle, other people may be injured even if they watch it with their spiritual sense from a distance.


    The entire side hall was crumbling and began to shake violently. Although it was far from the center of the battlefield, the aftermath of the battle between the two powerhouses was unimaginable.


    Among the people present, only Lu Changqing and Holy Master Huang Tian, ??relying on the advantage of high realm, spied on the situation on the battlefield.


    Thousands of miles of desolation and ruins.


    Originally lush and leafy royal gardens, turned into a desert in a blink of an eye.


    Only a small group of palaces survived because of the protection of the emperor''s rune.


    As for the other areas of the Abang Palace, it was turned into scorched earth.


    "Marquis Shenwei is defeated!" Lu Changqing suddenly exclaimed.


    Under the observation of his spiritual consciousness, the Buddha''s light on Shenweihou''s body was not obvious, and strands of blood flowed down his arm.


    It was no longer ordinary blood, and every drop of blood shone with golden light, like the blood of a Buddha, containing strong mana.


    The Buddhist Pure Land that manifested before has long since ceased to exist.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    "Boom!"


    Xiangliu Demon Ancestor took a step forward, and the huge Hydra body came out of the darkness, with the momentum of tearing the sky.


    But at this moment, a ray of sunlight fell through the thick clouds and fell in.

 Chapter 4249

    The moon sets on the west mountain, and the rising sun will appear.


    A ray of bright sunshine appeared, dispelling the coldness in the air.


    No one thought that such a scene would suddenly appear.


    Xiang Liu''s body seemed to be surrounded by a boundless Yin Qi, like an abyss and hell, making people afraid to approach.


    This tyrannical power, under the sunlight, suddenly lost a bit of momentum, like ice hitting fire.


    "Roar--"


    Xiang Liu suddenly gave up targeting Xu Guizong and screamed in the sky.


    The nine heads, all exuding a fierce cold light, roared out from the snake head with a harsh and loud voice.


    Then, Xiang Liu began to chant a gloomy incantation.


    The mantra was recited in an ancient language, and every syllable was full of vicissitudes.


    No one knows what these incantations are saying, it seems to be recited in a language older than ancient times, and many people feel dizzy when they listen to it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the blazing sun suddenly rushed out from the horizon, and the sun swept across the whole world.


    All the areas swept by the sun, all the yin was dispelled, and the sun was shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    The spiritual energy of the heavens gradually drifted in from the outside world.


    This is the gateway to the outside world!


    Xu Guizong and Shen Linglong flew out of the passage without any hesitation!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Linglong Tiandi actually gave up the Human Emperor Sword and turned to leave.


    Even the dignified Daojun didn''t dare to stop here, which shows how dangerous this place is!


    At the moment when the two left, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the yin qi shot into the sky!


    The earth in all directions began to tremble violently at the same time, and bursts of sharp roars echoed from all directions.


    "The passage is closed!"


    "What should we do, we have to force a breakthrough?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they would never have expected that their escape route had already been cut off within a short period of time.


    Many people still wanted to go out with Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong, but in the blink of an eye, the passage above the sky was blocked.


    Dark clouds and gloomy atmosphere.


    The surrounding temperature has dropped a bit.


    Even if you are in the main hall, you can still feel a coolness coming from all directions.


    It''s like everyone is in hell.


    "It''s the devil''s ghost, it seems to be casting some kind of spell!" Someone trembled.


    "Nirvana! Nose! Ah! Mo! Tuo!"


    Xiang Liu''s nine heads were still chanting ancient incantations, each syllable was extremely heavy and extremely evil.


    The originally silent void seemed to have created many demons out of thin air, responding to Xiangliu Demon Ancestor''s spell.


    "Pfft!" A monk suddenly vomited blood and his face became extremely pale.


    Under this incantation, the evil thoughts in everyone''s hearts were aroused, and some of them were mentally weak, unable to withstand the backlash from their inner demons, and were already extremely weak.


    "How do I feel that Governor Lu is about to break through!"


    "What? Breakthrough at this time!"


    Someone turned around and suddenly noticed Lu Yu''s change.


    When Lu Yu was just now, he kept his eyes closed and kept silent. At this moment, the treasure body was solemn, the divine light was shining, and visions appeared frequently in all directions.


    There was a green dragon around him, surrounded by clouds and mists, flying through the clouds, swimming in the sky, and submerging into Lu Yu''s body.


    In an instant, the blood in Lu Yu''s body suddenly burst out.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the sound of the Great Dao came out from the treasure body, like the ancient martial arts in the world, overlooking the living beings in the world.

 Chapter 4250

    "The vision of heaven and earth, Qi and blood are like dragons, he is about to break through the realm of the flesh!"


    "Lu Yu is a dual practitioner of the law and body. His magic power level is already rare in the world, and now he has even broken through the physical body level!"


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The spiritual energy from all directions gathered around Lu Yu, constantly scouring his muscles and bones.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As if there was a thunderstorm, hidden in Lu Yu''s chest, it kept exploding.


    After each violent beating, the blood on Lu Yu''s whole body would be washed again once again, and the treasure body was radiant, and the pressure was even stronger.


    "I have only seen this level of qi and blood in the holy son of the wild world."


    "The old man underestimated him. If he can rise up, even in the wild world, he can be ranked in the top two, and he can even compete with the Holy Son!"


    Lu Changqing''s beard trembled slightly, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    The phantom of the Phoenix Holy Elixir gradually dimmed, and was removed by the vision of the blue dragon surrounding him.


    Most of the medicinal power of this phoenix had been quickly swallowed and absorbed by Lu Yu, and the rolling medicinal power was roaring like a long dragon, rushing through the meridians around Lu Yu''s body.


    Just as Lu Yu made his breakthrough, there was a sudden burst of low-pitched demonic roars from outside the hall.


    "Nan Mo! Ananda Qi Bo Ruo! Difficult! Shake!"


    These incantations suddenly became strange and exciting, and the voices of men and women were intertwined, and all of them recited the incantation.


    The originally silent and empty palace suddenly echoed with sinister voices, making people feel an endless chill in their hearts.


    "Would you like to rush out and find an exit?"


    "Go out, even the Marquis of Shenwei was almost killed just now. If we go out, we are afraid that we will die immediately, or we should wait and look for opportunities."


    The crowd was divided, but those who advocated going out also showed fear on their faces.


    No one can guarantee that he can escape the attack of this devil.


    Shenwei Houna is a strong Taoist monarch, and he actually bleeds on the spot, and even the brocade clothes on his body are broken, which shows how huge the impact he has received.


    People were panicking, and everyone looked around in horror like a bird with a bow.


    On the ground of the side hall, countless runes have already flashed bright rays of light. This is the method used by the ancient dynasty to protect the palace. Now it senses the threat and is activated.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    From outside the side hall, there was a gust of gloomy wind.


    Through the window lattice, the road outside can no longer be seen, and everything is shrouded in mist.


    No one dared to go out rashly, maybe there is a smear of ferocious demons waiting for them outside, who dares to take risks at this time?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s body fluctuated violently again, and there were thousands of rays of light shining on his body.


    Lu Yu stood up slowly, the divine power in his eyes disappeared, and he returned to his former bookishness.


    "The road to Martial Immortal is still one step short." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    The Phoenix Holy Elixir is the supreme elixir, which can make the mortal body soar on the ground, and the medicinal power in it is rich and full.


    Lu Yu''s accumulation was enough, both the hardness of his body and the strength of his physical body had reached the bottleneck.


    But at the moment of breakthrough, Lu Yu seemed to feel that the avenue after Wu Sheng had already been cut off.


    After the end of the ancient times, too many great ways have been lost, and physical cultivation has become a misguided path.


    Nowadays, many monks are called double cultivation of the Dharma body, but they mainly focus on the realm of mana, supplemented by the cultivation of the physical body, and no one will cultivate the physical body purely.


    "After Martial Saint, can it be continued any longer?" Lu Yu sighed.

 Chapter 4251

    Lu Yu was slightly taken aback, but quickly looked around.


    "What happened?" Lu Yu asked.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was safe, the others breathed a sigh of relief and quickly informed Lu Yu of what had just happened with their spiritual sense.


    "Shen Linglong and Xu Guizong have been here!" A terrifying divine light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, dazzling like a blazing sun, making people dare not look directly.


    Just now, Lu Yu struggled with the law of the ancestor of the Zhou family, and was seriously injured. He had to use the holy phoenix medicine to repair the injury.


    I didn''t expect it to pass by the enemy like this.


    Others didn''t know what Lu Yu was thinking, but they felt a fierce killing intent attacked. Many people took a step back, and they were actually afraid of Lu Yu.


    Only Wei Mengting knew that Lu Yu and Xu Chen definitely had a bloody feud, and that kind of terrifying killing intent would never be forgotten in her life.


    "Although Daojun of later generations is nominally equal to Daluo Jinxian, but because of the lack of laws, the power is not as good as before. What''s more, Xu Guizong is just a first-level Daojun who has just been promoted to Daojun. He only has a law, of course he does not It may be the opponent of the demon ancestor." Lu Yu said.


    The others looked at Lu Yu in surprise, but did not expect Lu Yu to see so thoroughly.


    "Governor Lu, what do you think now?" someone asked.


    Lu Yu looked at the scene outside the side hall, and said solemnly: "I will not hide it from you until now. Before I broke into the Taishi Palace of the ancient dynasty, and looked up ancient books, this place should be the place where the ancient emperors sealed the demons. ."


    "The ground beneath our feet is sealed with tens of thousands of demons, all of which were extremely evil in the ancient times. I listened to these demonic incantations, and they meant to summon demons. It should be to summon the suppressed demons underground."


    "Once these devils are summoned, we will surely die."


    Everyone''s faces showed fearful expressions.


    What kind of existence should be a demon that can be suppressed by the ancient emperor?


    Thinking about the current Hydra troll, you will know how terrifying those ancient demons are.


    "go!"


    A little bit of space in the hands of Holy Master Huang Tian, ??the mana transformed into a yellow turban warrior and walked outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yellow Turban Warriors had disappeared into the mist.


    From the outside world, there were still bursts of harsh devil chanting sounds, one after another.


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, everyone became alert. It turned out that the sounds of mantras were all coming from underground.


    After a while, Holy Master Huang Tian''s fingers trembled slightly, and he said solemnly, "My puppet has lost his senses."


    Lu Yu said: "There is no need to try again. When the Demon Ancestor cast the spell, everything in the Quartet has been classified into one space. This place has completely become its domain and cannot be broken through."


    Demon Ancestor Domain!


    Lu Changqing and Holy Master Huang Tian raised their ears, they knew too well the power of the realm.


    The reason why the world master realm powerhouse is called the world master is that by virtue of his powerful mana, he can form a world around his body and master the domain.


    A world lord, in his own domain, can almost run amok and dominate all things.


    Now, all of them are in the domain of the ancestors of ancient demons, like fish on a chopping board, they may die at any time.


    "Then I will join forces first to break through this field." Holy Master Huang Tian said loudly.


    Above his finger, the light of the talisman flickered, burst out, turned into a thunder, and attacked with a bang, and the thunder roared.

 Chapter 4252

    Lu Changqing also called out Lu Sheng''s phantom, and the fierce flames turned into a stream of light, piercing the void.


    Wei Mengting also drew out the long sword behind her, and the sword qi was in the air, and a colorful phoenix rushed into the sky with the sword qi.


    All the monks present were no longer sitting still at this time, and they all displayed their strongest spells.


    "Whizzing!"


    The streamers of hundreds of spells gathered together, blooming all over the sky, and faintly washed away the surrounding yin and mist.


    In the thick layer of dark clouds, a vague outline of the scorching sun has been faintly revealed, but it is a pity that the cloudy mist ahead is so thick that the passage in the distance cannot be seen at all.


    The sound of incantations of the surrounding demons suddenly became higher and higher.


    "Maharazaye! Shake!"


    The complicated and complicated spells became exciting and fast, as if countless demons were about to break through the underground cage and climb to the ground.


    The mist shrouded again, and the yin qi filled the air, drowning all the spells.


    "Even I can''t break through this cloudy cloud with our combined efforts!" Everyone fell into despair.


    The wind was howling outside, and the air dropped a bit. Some people could even feel that even the floor tiles of His Highness began to tremble violently.


    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually flickered with purple light.


    He took a step forward, glanced at the sky, and already found the approximate direction of the exit.


    "I''ll try it." Lu Yu said.


    A strong mana burst out from Lu Yu''s body.


    Blood qi was like wolf smoke, rushing into the sky, every piece of Lu Yu''s bones and bones began to vibrate, and every time it vibrated, bursts of blue dragon roared.


    Dozens of visions suddenly emerged from Lu Yu''s side.


    "Taiyuan Palm!"


    Lu Yu slapped it with a palm, and thousands of mana gathered into a golden handprint, which turned the sky and ripped apart the dense mist of yin and qi around him.


    The golden seal is in the sky, and all the yin and thick fog are unstoppable.


    above the sky.


    The dark cloud was washed away by the tyrannical handprint, and the golden light was bright and tyrannical, and all the yin qi was dissipated.


    The blazing sun hangs high in the sky, and a passage appears before the blazing sun. The stars outside are shining, which is the passage to leave here.


    But just as the yin qi was about to dissipate, the sound of the demons chanting incantations around them began to become more manic.


    Yin Qi was as black as ink, swarming from all directions, drowning everything in this world.


    "No, the channel is going to be closed." Someone exclaimed.


    "Roar--"


    The moment the man finished speaking, a roaring dragon sound exploded in his ears.


    Ancient martial arts, Shenlong Tianyin!


    The rolling dragon roar burst out from Lu Yu''s mouth, echoing in all directions.


    For a moment, there was only the deafening roar of the dragon between the heavens and the earth, which even overwhelmed the sound of the demons'' incantations.


    There were screams of screams in the darkness, and some demons who had not yet been born were affected.


    The surrounding black fog dissipated immediately, and a straight and spacious avenue lay in front of everyone.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, and a tired look flashed.


    Destroying the Daojun Dharma is still quite reluctant in his realm.


    Although there are holy medicines to help, in the final analysis, it still takes a period of rest to recover.


    Wei Mengting asked, "Lu Yu, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Yu waved his hand: "Let''s go."

 Chapter 4253

    Although Lu Yu said it was okay, everyone could already see Lu Yu''s exhaustion.


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of people rushed out and rushed straight to the sky above the blazing sun.


    The deterrent power of Shenlong Tianyin is still there, and the sun shines on the ground, forming a straight bright road.


    The distance is close, and they can even sense the aura full of the outside world, and many people can''t help cheering.


    Along the way, they have experienced countless life and death hardships, and now that they have escaped, many people are extremely excited.


    Everyone''s speed was fast, and Lu Changqing and the Holy Master Huang Tian turned into two streamers and rushed out of the exit.


    Seeing the two disappear, everyone was excited.


    This, as expected, is the exit from this place.


    Everyone left, but Lu Yu remained where he was, frowning.


    "Lu Yu, why didn''t you leave?" Wei Mengting turned her head, her blue silk was scattered, and a clear wave flashed in her eyes.


    "I still have some things to confirm, which will come out later." Lu Yu said.


    He had just failed to break through Martial Immortal, and he clearly felt the existence of a bottleneck.


    This kind of bottleneck, in today''s heaven, can''t find a way to break through, and this place is an ancient ruin, and it is likely to hide the mystery of breaking through Martial Immortal.


    It will be fine to leave, but this opportunity may be missed forever.


    Here the sun and the moon flow, ancient ruins will appear when the moonlight falls, and there will be a way of life when the blazing sun is in the sky, returning to reality.


    If you master this law, you can spy on the way to leave.


    Wei Mengting clenched her teeth. She also knew very well that Lu Yu had to understand this ancient ruin compared to all of them.


    If she continues to stay here, it may be a drag on Lu Yu.


    "Take care of you!" Wei Mengting turned and left.


    She stepped on the flying sword, galloped away, and flew into the sky in a flash.


    But at this moment, there was also a figure that jumped into the air.


    The man''s clothes had been dyed red with blood, and there were bloodstains all over his body, looking like a blood demon.


    He is King Qi, Zhao Tong!


    After opening the coffin, Zhou Xing was killed immediately. Zhao Tong saw that the situation was not good and left decisively.


    There are so many magical treasures on his body that even the aftermath of the birth of the ancient demon did not kill him.


    Zhao Tong was afraid of revenge from others, so he hid in a palace and didn''t dare to come out until everyone left, and he finally couldn''t help it and chose to appear.


    "Zhao Tong, how dare you come out!" Wei Mengting scolded.


    Zhao Tong''s eyebrows twitched, he glanced at Wei Mengting, and said coldly, "Daughter of the Wei family, this king doesn''t bother to argue with you, so don''t look for trouble."


    At this moment, the straight road of light in front of the two was suddenly affected by the Yin Qi from the four directions.


    The gloomy qi rushed over from all directions, and the scattered sunlight became much darker, and countless rays of light were covered by the darkness.


    "Quack quack¡ª"


    A strange sound came from the darkness.


    The two who were fleeing suddenly felt a chill hit, and at the same time, they saw a snake head sticking out of the darkness.


    Xiangliu Demon Ancestor is approaching!


    The nine snake heads looked down on the world, and strange and vicious magic spells echoed around them, as if they were singing the praises of this ancient devil.


    The powerful pressure swept through like a landslide and tsunami, and Zhao Tong and Wei Mengting suddenly stood up.


    "You give this king the queen, this king can''t die yet!"


    Zhao Tong suddenly started, grabbed Wei Mengting directly, and held her back to Xiangliu Mozu.

 Chapter 4254

    Before Wei Mengting could react, she was thrown in front of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor.


    Then Wei Mengting took cover, and Zhao Tong instantly rushed into the passage above the sky, broke into it, and disappeared in a flash.


    Xiangliu Demon Ancestor''s huge body is tens of thousands of feet high, which can cover the sky and the sun. In contrast, Wei Mengting is extremely small in front of it, like an insignificant ant.


    "Oops!"


    Wei Mengting was shocked and angry, she didn''t expect Zhao Tong to be so shameless.


    But now, it is useless to seek revenge against Zhao Tong, the huge body of the demon ancestor is in front of him.


    Only when you get close can you know how powerful this devil is.


    That kind of destructive momentum is enough to make anyone despair.


    Wei Mengting unleashed her sword qi, and thousands of sword qi burst out from the long sword, supporting her and flying towards the exit.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    The surrounding wind howled up again, blowing Yin Qi into the air.


    The blazing sun was hidden by the surrounding yin, the sun was no longer there, and the world was once again shrouded in darkness.


    The exit, gradually being covered up, has become blurred, and it is impossible to determine the direction.


    "It''s over! I''m going to die here!"


    In Wei Mengting''s eyes, a flash of despair flashed.


    She has long and straight legs, her eyebrows are like swords, and she is full of heroic spirit. She has not been a weak man since she was a child.


    Outsiders only think that the eldest Miss Wei family is as strong as a mountain, but at the moment of life and death, Wei Mengting still feels flustered.


    Ten thousand feet of demonic energy, turned into a huge palm, and fell heavily.


    That palm came down like a mountain and could crush everything in the world, even if it was just a casual blow from the Demon Ancestor, it was enough to make people tremble.


    It was as if he was crushing an ant in front of him.


    Wei Mengting fell into despair. She always had sword energy in her body, but she had nowhere to use it.


    All the space around her seemed to be sealed, in all directions, making her unable to retreat.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared beside Wei Mengting.


    In the enclosed space, golden light flickered all over Lu Yu''s body, like a blazing sun in the sky, sweeping across all directions.


    I don''t know when a golden dragon has been entrenched on Lu Yu''s body. This is the manifestation of a vision. Only the strong who have cultivated to the extreme will appear.


    "Xiang Liu, we meet again."


    Lu Yu''s voice reverberated like a divine voice in the sky.


    The head of the hydra, the turbid eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and the endless killing intent attacked, traversing the ages, and stabbed Lu Yu directly.


    "You are that Xuanxian! Hahahaha! Very good! It''s good that you are alive!"


    Nine snake heads let out an almost crazy laugh.


    Seeing Xiang Liu''s appearance, Lu Yu became even more certain, his inner guess.


    Before he traveled to the ancient times, it was not an illusion, but a real thing that happened.


    "When the old friends meet, come and gather in my belly!" Xiang Liu''s snake head opened his mouth directly.


    That huge mouth is like an abyss, and a thick bloody aura permeates all around.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu turned around and grabbed Wei Mengting.


    "Lu Yu, you..." Wei Mengting stood still, at a loss.


    I saw that Lu Yu suddenly punched out, the punch was so powerful that it dissipated all the Yin Qi in all directions, and reopened the channel to the outside world.


    Later, Lu Yu grabbed Wei Mengting and threw her out.


    The power was so great that Wei Mengting was thrown to the exit of the passage in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yu said.


    No matter how stupid Wei Mengting was, she knew at this time what Lu Yu was doing.


    "No! Lu Yu!" Wei Mengting shouted loudly.


    No one responded to her.


    That arrogant figure was the last time Wei Mengting saw Lu Yu.


    The next moment, Xiang Liu''s bloody mouth suddenly fell, swallowing Lu Yu into his stomach.

 Chapter 4255

    An invisible force pushed Wei Mengting out of the ruins exit.


    The spiritual energy of the heavens lingered around Wei Mengting again. She knew that she had escaped from danger, but she did not feel the slightest joy.


    "Lu Yu!" Wei Mengting cried out with red eyes.


    She remembered the first time she met Lu Yu.


    It was her that represented the family and went to the Zhang family to fight the formation, while Lu Yu participated in the battle on behalf of the Zhang family and beat a group of formation masters from their Wei family to the ground.


    Even Wei Mengting was defeated by Lu Yu.


    When the Wei family first met with Lu Yu, the two sides had a grudge.


    But in the end, Lu Yu won the first prize in the imperial examination and was named on the gold list. The Wei family saw Lu Yu''s strong potential and worked hard to win him over.


    That''s all.


    Wei Mengting didn''t understand why this man would save her from death several times.


    The ghost monk chased and killed her, and Lu Yu rescued her from the brink of death; there was a tide of evil spirits, but Lu Yu stepped forward and stopped all the evil spirits.


    Even this time, Xiang Liu made a move, obviously it was a mortal situation, but it was still Lu Yu who pulled her back from the dead line.


    Lu Yu helped her so much, and in the end, she was even swallowed by the demon ancestor, and her life and death were uncertain.


    And what about her?


    Instead of helping Lu Yu, it eventually became a drag on him.


    Tears filled her eyes, her shoulders were trembling, and her head was covered with blue silk, covering her eyes that were already red from crying.


    "Why is this happening? Why is this happening!" Wei Mengting couldn''t stop muttering to herself.


    In the distance, the exit has been closed.


    The surrounding black mist was dignified, and the ruins of Chang''an slowly dissipated in front of everyone.


    Not invisible, but like charcoal fly ash, little by little disappearing from everyone''s eyes.


    "Chang''an is going to be silent again."


    "Where''s Lu Yu? Why didn''t Lu Yu come out!" Lu Changqing looked around and shouted loudly.


    Everyone around looked around, but they didn''t find Lu Yu.


    "Miss Wei, you were the last to come out, can you see Governor Lu?" An elder from the Holy Land stepped forward and asked.


    Wei Mengting''s hair was loose, as if it were blank.


    After a long time, she used her divine sense to tell others what happened before.


    When they learned that Zhao Tong had plotted against others again and forcibly pulled them back, everyone was angry.


    They have never seen such a shameless person before!


    "It seems that Zhao Tong has forgotten, why is my Lu family so powerful in the heavens!" Lu Changqing''s eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted loudly.


    Lu Changqing took people away and went to Weiyang City to make a scene, but failed to find Zhao Tong, and finally left angrily, threatening to make Qi King Zhao Tong pay the price.


    "Zhao Tong, for my mortal enemy of the Yellow Heaven Holy Land! From today, the Yellow Heaven Holy Land will cut off all contact with the Qi Palace!"


    When the Holy Master Huang Tian spoke, he was at odds with King Qi.


    At the same time, the ten sacred places also spoke at the same time, announcing that the voices in Weiyang City were suspended, and all industries were withdrawn.


    Prince Qi''s mansion interrupted several industries for a while, resulting in heavy losses.


    "Miss, you have been sitting here for three days, so go back."


    The Wei family came, and several elders surrounded Wei Mengting, trying to persuade her.


    The ruins of Chang''an have disappeared.


    But Wei Mengting was still sitting in front of the place where the ruins once stood, her hair was loose, and she was described as withered, as if she had lost her soul.


    "I don''t believe he will die." Wei Mengting murmured.


    Five days later, the ancestor of the Wei family came in person and forcibly took Wei Mengting away.


    Imperial Capital, Luming Pavilion of the Ministry of Rites.


    This place is dedicated to the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, the champion of the imperial examinations in all dynasties.


    "Lu Yu''s life card is shattered, and I''m afraid that his life is gone."


    The official of the Ministry of Rites on duty hurried out, his face panicked.


    The curtains of the Luming Pavilion blew, and the candles in front of hundreds of life tablets swayed back and forth.


    On the last side, there is a life tablet, which reads "In the three hundred and ninety-nine years of the calendar, the first and the first, Lu Yu".


    At this moment, this life card actually split from the middle, and the candle in front of the life card suddenly went out.

 Chapter 4256

    Condor Galaxy, Haojing.


    The imperial palace is towering and towering, and the air above the imperial city is booming and prosperous.


    Different from the declining luck of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, Haojing is like a young man, full of vigor, the golden dragon of luck is hovering over the palace, and the luck is prosperous.


    At this moment, in the study room of the palace, the children of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty are studying hard.


    On their desks, there are several Taoist classics, all of which are rare in the outside world. If any one of them spreads out, it will cause storms.


    Next to the study room, there are several royal powerhouses sitting in town. If there is something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask these powerhouses questions and answer your doubts at any time.


    On the way to practice, they can avoid many detours.


    This kind of resource, the outside world dare not even think about it, often only the very core of the royal family in the Zhou Dynasty can have it.


    In the study, there are only a dozen people sitting now, extremely young, and the oldest is only in his twenties.


    Everyone fell into a state of "entering meditation", with no distracting thoughts, and no external factors seemed to be able to affect them.


    This kind of efficiency is quite amazing, often four or five days, you can finish reading a scripture, and integrate the meaning inside.


    "Um?"


    Bai Suqing sat in the last row, suddenly frowned, and slowly opened a pair of eyes.


    Her white clothes are covered with snow, her skin is like jade, her long eyelashes are trembling slightly, and her eyebrows are knitted together, giving her a feeling of pity.


    Once a cultivator enters meditation, it is difficult to be affected by external factors, but today, her mind is messy, as if there are all kinds of thoughts, entangled in her heart, and she has not been calm for a long time.


    Bai Suqing suddenly felt a mess in her heart, stood up suddenly, and walked outside.


    "Master Bai, we can discuss what we don''t understand in today''s practice."


    Suddenly, a prince came from a distance.


    This prince wears a golden crown and has a handsome face. He is actually wearing a brocade robe embroidered with dragon pythons. His status is quite extraordinary.


    Bai Suqing bowed and exhaled like blue: "Thanks for the concern of the third prince, Suqing is a little unwell today, and will retire first."


    The third prince raised his eyebrows: "Oh? There is such a thing, I will immediately call the imperial doctor to come over and show it to Princess Bai."


    "Suqing can go back and rest for a while, and don''t bother the third prince." Bai Suqing shook her head.


    "Alright, you go back and cultivate well. Tomorrow will be taught by Taifu. If you are sick, I will help you to tell Taifu." The three emperors said loudly.


    "Thank you the third prince."


    Bai Suqing saluted and turned to leave.


    Seeing the back of Bai Suqing leaving, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the third prince, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Third brother, although you are interested, the county master Bai obviously doesn''t accept your affection. I heard that the ninth brother has been visiting the Bai family frequently recently, and there is already an intention to marry the county master Bai in the conversation." Beside the third prince, Another young man came out.


    The third prince said indifferently: "She is the little princess of the Bai family. Whoever can get her will gain the support of the Bai family. If the ninth brother''s forces want to climb into the Bai family''s lineage, they must start with the Bai family."


    "Tsk, can''t let him succeed like this?" The young man was shocked.


    The third prince said: "Ninth younger brother''s thoughts don''t count, neither do I, everything depends on the emperor''s intentions. I heard that County Master Bai had a Taoist companion outside before he came to Haojing, and I heard that he was a little famous. ."


    The young man looked disdainful: "The so-called geniuses in the outside world are just swarms of ants. When I return to the heavens in the big week, their native chickens will naturally reveal their prototypes."

 Chapter 4257

    Not far from the study, there was a row of honor guards waiting for Bai Suqing.


    Showing the morning glow, the colorful phoenix pulled the cart, and there were 80 soldiers escorting it on each side. Above the phoenix cart was a flag embroidered with a white tiger totem, fluttering in the wind.


    Bai Suqing sat on the phoenix car, but her face was still gloomy, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Why do I feel that inexplicable sadness?" Bai Suqing quietly looked into the distance, a wisp of crystal tears streaming down her eyes.


    She has seen the figure of a man in her dreams countless times, but it is so vague that she doesn''t even know what the man''s name is.


    After entering meditation this time, Bai Suqing woke up suddenly.


    She always felt like she was missing something most important.


    But no matter how she recalled it, she could never remember anything.


    ...


    Dayu Celestial Dynasty, Imperial Capital.


    Lu Yu''s death caused quite a stir in Dijing.


    In those days, Lu Yu was so beautiful, he won three titles in a row in the imperial examinations, overwhelmed countless talents, and won the championship.


    Even now, it is still something people talk about in the imperial capital.


    But such a genius actually died in the ruins of Chang''an, which made people sigh again and again.


    "The Ministry of Rites has confirmed that Lu Yu''s life will no longer be found. He should almost have no chance of surviving."


    "I heard that Lu Yu''s death was caused by King Qi."


    "Tsk tsk, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, King Qi is the prince of the royal family."


    Rumors abounded in the streets.


    "We want the court to investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "Master Lu''s death is by no means accidental, please give us an explanation!"


    Among the many forces, the students of Yuding Academy reacted the most.


    Lu Yu was the chief disciple of Yuding Academy. When he opened the forum to give lectures, even the great Confucians went to attend the lectures, and his prestige was extremely high.


    Many disciples in the same group saw Lu Yu not calling him senior, but calling him "Master Lu", which means respected master.


    And now, Lu Yu died in the ruins, and he died in an inexplicable way, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    Soon, a piece of news came out from the survivors who escaped from the many ruins in Chang''an.


    Only then did everyone know that in the ruins, King Qi was so shameless that he wanted to kill others several times!


    Everyone knows that this time King Qi really stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Not only did he want to murder Lu Yu, but he also wanted to target the Lu family, the Wei family, and the people of the major holy places, killing them all in the ruins.


    The mountain and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings.


    It was seen that the head of the Zhang family and the Marquis of Jinyang of the Lu family went to the Wei family together.


    After a full day, at the starry night, Zhang Jiajia Zhang Heng and Jinyang Hou Lu Changqing walked out of Wei''s house, and the two got into the same carriage.


    Zhang Heng said: "I thought it would be very difficult to persuade the Wei family, but I didn''t expect the Wei family to be so determined."


    Lu Changqing sighed: "The girl in the Wei family was stimulated. I heard that she had a serious illness and was haggard. If it wasn''t for a famous doctor in the imperial capital, I''m afraid she would have died. The ancestor of the Wei family is such a precious granddaughter. , she has become like this, how can the Wei family not be angry?"


    After speaking, Lu Changqing looked at Zhang Heng: "You Zhang family, you don''t actually need to go into this muddy water."


    Zhang Heng said loudly: "Although I didn''t go to the Chang''an Ruins, all the elders of my Zhang family who went to the ruins died, which is enough to show the danger inside. Lu Yu is kind to my Zhang family, and even more so to me! Zhao Tong dares to dare For my benefactor, that is my Zhang family!"

 Chapter 4258

    Lu Changqing''s eyes were bright, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to be young and courageous. Just based on this, if your Zhang family encounters any trouble in the future, my Lu family will definitely help!"


    The three saints left the imperial capital, and Zhang Hong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, was among them.


    Losing the protection of Wen Sheng, the Zhang family has been in constant trouble during this time, and its status has also been severely challenged.


    "My Zhang family has been operating in the heavens for many years. The ancestors of my family are noble, and they are ranked third. Even the emperor can reprimand him, not to mention he is a prince. It seems that my Zhang family has been forbearing for too long, and it is time to let others see it. , my Zhang family''s means!" Zhang Heng said loudly.


    The three top aristocratic families chose to launch an unprecedented revenge against King Qi.


    The next day, the eighteen censors of the Imperial Court jointly signed a letter to impeach King Zhao Tong of Qi.


    Conspiracy is unruly, privately raising elite soldiers, killing innocent people, framing Zhongliang, and being treacherous...


    A total of twenty-four crimes, almost every crime, has sufficient evidence, all pointing to Qi Wang Zhaotong.


    There was an uproar in the imperial capital, how many years, this is the first time someone has targeted the royal prince!


    Everyone knows who is behind these censors, and some people are shocked that the Dijing family, which has been in a silent state, finally started to do it.


    Not only the censor, but also dozens of high-ranking court officials reconsidered, making the momentum unprecedented.


    Zhao Yuanyan, the prince of the supervising state, who has not been to the court for a long time, was forced to hold a court meeting.


    "My minister, please kill the traitor Zhao Tong, so that I can lead my court to Shengwei!"


    "Zhao Tong''s wolf ambitions will be reversed sooner or later, and please ask His Highness to quickly order and mobilize experts to capture this thief."


    The voices of righteous and stern words echoed in the golden hall, and the words were filled with endless killing intent.


    The censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate usually focus on Qingliu, and their duty is to monitor the Quartet and look for illegal things to report.


    The cultivation of these Qingliu is not high, such as the imperial censor of the Imperial Court, but the Supreme Realm has not even reached the third step of attaining the Tao.


    In the monk dynasty, everything is respected by strength.


    Therefore, during the Zhenzong period, the status of the censor was not so high.


    Even if some censors discovered wrongdoing, they could only report it secretly, and many people would even face the danger of being killed.


    However, during the period of Emperor Taigan, this phenomenon was greatly changed. Emperor Zhao Tianyin of Taigan gave the officials crucial authority to speak, and gave many censors "as if I were there in person".


    No matter where the censors go, as long as they show this token, it will be like the emperor''s arrival in person, with unpredictable majesty.


    What''s more, Yan Yan still has Shang Fang''s sword in his hand, even if he is a master of human immortals and earth immortals, he can cut it.


    As one of the three judicial divisions, the Supreme Court is often an existence that many officials dare not provoke.


    At this moment, more than a dozen speech officials played at the same time, and the loud and loud voices echoed above the golden hall, which was deafening.


    In front of the civil and military ministers, there are several Zhao royal family standing.


    The faces of these royal families are not very good, they are very clear, behind these officials, who are standing.


    The Zhang family, the Wei family, and the Lu family, each family is intertwined, and it is hard to imagine the consequences of angering these families.


    Since the death of Emperor Taigan, there has never been a Zhao royal family who has been treated like this!


    What''s more, he is a prince!


    "King Qi is the uncle of this palace. These are all family affairs of this palace. Zhu Qing and other people from this palace will examine them carefully." Zhao Yuanyan decided to take it lightly.

 Chapter 4259

    During the period of Zhenzong, King Qi once fought with Emperor Zhao Tianyin of Taigan to fight for the existence of the throne.


    Although he was defeated in the end, King Qi still had a strong presence in the Zhao family.


    Especially when Prince Su died, the Zhao family''s power was greatly weakened.


    At this time, targeting a prince of the same family, the prince is extremely repulsive in his heart, not to mention that Lu Yu and the prince already have a grudge, and Zhao Yuanyan can''t possibly murder his own relatives for Lu Yu.


    "Bengong knows what you are thinking. When Lu Yu was in the imperial capital, he was extremely arrogant and arrogant. It must be known that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and he will have this catastrophe sooner or later. How many geniuses have died in this heaven, why? Associating his death with King Qi? This matter will be decided again!"


    The prince showed no mercy, and directly pierced the minds of everyone present.


    However, all the ministers were unmoved.


    "This is not a family matter for His Highness, but a state matter!"


    The Minister of the Household suddenly stood up, holding a memorial in his hand.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a thin build, eyebrows like swords, and piercing eyes.


    The eunuch next to him quickly picked up Zao Shu and sent it to the prince.


    "Since the 387th year of the celestial calendar, the tax revenue of Dongsheng Xinghe has dropped sharply, and the expenditures of the Fifth Army House have increased greatly. The Ministry of Household has found out that King Qi raised the star thieves and supported Fang Wai. Sectarians, looting merchant ships. At the same time, they falsely reported the strength of the army and obtained empty wages. Nearly 70% of the dynasty¡¯s tax revenue fell into the pockets of Qi Wangfu through various channels.¡±


    The Minister of Accounts said loudly: "Please also ask Your Highness to investigate!"


    The prince''s expression changed, and he glanced at Zou Shu, which displayed detailed numbers.


    He believed that the Minister of Household did not dare to deceive him, which must be an unmistakable and ironclad proof.


    But what really shocked the prince was not the memorial of King Qi, but the person who came out in front of him, who was already at the level of the Six Books.


    The power of the aristocratic family has been silent in the ground.


    At this moment, this force suddenly burst out, making him feel a shock.


    "Even if it is irrefutable evidence, it is necessary to send someone to slowly investigate the ins and outs before convicting." The prince said solemnly.


    "Zhao Tong has committed a lot of crimes, and his subordinates are not honest, committing numerous crimes. The minister has ordered that King Qi''s mansion in the imperial capital be sealed up, and the 280 officials and servants of the mansion are wanted and put in jail, waiting for The results of the interrogation will be revealed to the world."


    Wei Dong, the minister of Dali Temple, came out and said loudly.


    The prince was furious: "Without the order of this palace, who gave you the courage to seal up the prince''s mansion!"


    Wei Dong raised his head and looked directly at the prince, without fear: "The prince breaks the law, and he must also commit the same crime as the common people. The minister does things, no matter what his identity is."


    Wei Dong is from the Wei family.


    No matter who was present, it was clear that this was what the Wei family came to target King Qi.


    The prince gritted his teeth and said, "King Qi is the emperor''s uncle of Bengong. Even if he investigates, he should let Long Wei go and investigate. You guys are acting on your behalf, and let people go to Bengong!"


    Among the civil and military officials, Cang Xuan, the envoy of the Jinyi Longwei North Town, came out and said: "Your Highness, according to the report of the Jinyi Longwei who fled back from the Chang''an ruins, King Qi does have a conspiracy intention. You might as well let the Dali Temple investigate first, and then Send them to jail, and we''ll let these people speak."


    Even Jinyi Longwei began to target King Qi.


    The Prince''s breathing suddenly became a little heavy.


    The prince would never have expected that for the sake of a dead Lu Yu, the aristocratic family would use such a huge force, and even dared to openly challenge him.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    What I have spied on is just the tip of the iceberg of these top families.

 Chapter 4260

    "Just do it according to the wishes of Zhu Qing, and send the imperial censor to Dongsheng Xinghe to investigate the lawlessness of King Qi."


    The prince was forced to agree, but he still kept his mind and did not directly send Longwei to get people.


    Investigation and arrest are two different meanings.


    The prince also looked at the face of the same family, and did not want to embarrass King Qi too much.


    After the court meeting, the entire imperial capital suddenly boiled.


    This is the first time many people have seen that the prince of the royal family has been suppressed to such a degree by the aristocratic family.


    On the same day, at King Qi''s mansion in the imperial capital, all the officials and servants were transferred to the imperial prison for review.


    Where is the imperial prison, even if it is a master of Xuanxian, if you enter it, you will have to peel off a layer of skin.


    However, everyone was rejoicing. The people of Prince Qi''s mansion used their power to bully others.


    However, the family''s actions didn''t stop there.


    The efficiency of the three judicial divisions is extremely fast, recalling the imperial capital, and uprooting the three auction houses, more than a dozen chambers of commerce, and more than 50 restaurants hidden by King Qi.


    All property is confiscated and put into storage.


    Many people were shocked that such a terrifying property disappeared overnight, and King Qi suffered a heavy loss.


    The Imperial Capital is the economic lifeline of the entire Dayu Dynasty.


    Although many princes are outside the vassal, they still place their main industries in the imperial capital to increase their income.


    Unexpectedly, the aristocratic family''s actions were so quick and merciless at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, hundreds of spaceships set off from the Imperial Capital Port, with the flag of the Imperial Court hanging on it, which was dedicated to investigating the properties of King Qi and King Qi''s mansion in various places.


    "The aristocratic family is still unshakable. King Qi is very courageous, and he dares to offend the three major families at the same time."


    "However, Lu Yu is quite well-connected. Even if he is dead, he can actually let these forces do this for him."


    "You don''t even think about it. The governor in his twenties can no longer be described as a genius. He is simply a monster. Although he is gone, those noble families have to make a statement. Otherwise, which genius is willing to be recruited by these noble families in the future? "


    Many people were shocked, Lu Yu''s connections were deep.


    However, some people sneered, saying that Lu Yu was dead, and no matter what the current situation was, it would not help.


    Three days later, Zhang Jia killed a housekeeper and dozens of servants.


    The reason is that the housekeeper was actually bribed by someone, and together with several servants, he planned to murder Lu Xuan''er.


    Those people sneaked into Lu Xuan''er''s room in the middle of the night, trying to kill her with poison needles.


    Fortunately, Lu Xuan''er had the life-saving magic weapon given by Lu Yu, and she survived the disaster.


    "Lu Xuan''er is Lu Yu''s relative, whoever moves her will be my enemy of Zhang''s family!" Zhang Heng spoke, furious.


    Lu Xuan''er was quickly ordered to live near Wen Sheng''s residence.


    It was the place where Zhang Hong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, lived in the past.


    Zhang Hong is a sage of literature, and the place where he lives has accumulated holy power over the years and months, and ordinary Xiao Xiao would not dare to approach it.


    At the same time, the Zhang family also sent a note to the Six Gates of the Imperial Palace and the Ministry of Punishment, requesting a thorough investigation of the murderer behind it.


    However, many people know that when Lu Yu rose, although he made many friends, he also forged a lot of hatred.


    At the beginning, countless people hated him to the core, and now they have to take the opportunity to take revenge on those around him.


    In the past, Lu Yu''s radiance was too strong, suppressing the powers of the Quartet.


    But now that Lu Yu was not there, those ghosts and ghosts also crawled out of the gutter.

 Chapter 4261

    The news of Lu Yu''s death spread in Dijing.


    But this topic did not last long, and was soon overshadowed by other sensational news.


    According to the descriptions of those who escaped from the Chang''an ruins, everyone finally restored the truth of the Chang''an ruins.


    "In the last period of Chang''an City''s disappearance, many evil things really happened."


    "No wonder there are many powerhouses in the heavens, even if the Chang''an ruins appear, they are still hidden. They may have guessed what might happen."


    In the streets, countless people are talking about the ruins of Chang''an.


    Of the 20,000 people who broke into it, the ones who really managed to get out were not one in ten, and only a few hundred people escaped.


    "I had long expected that such a ruin must be extremely dangerous, and it is a fierce place. It seems that I didn''t break in at the beginning, which was also a wise move."


    Those who didn''t enter the Chang''an ruins at the time were proud and had forgotten the remorse they once felt.


    Someone found the last record of the Tang Dynasty from ancient books.


    During the time when Chang''an finally disappeared, no matter if it was a high-ranking cultivator or an ordinary commoner, countless people were running around frantically, trying to escape from this city.


    Countless ghostly things happened in this ancient city.


    At least half of the people did not escape from Chang''an in the end, and were buried in the deep darkness along with this ancient city.


    "Those who died, they all turned into ghosts!"


    "No wonder Tang Tianchao searched for Chang''an with great fanfare before. When the ruins of Chang''an City appeared, they hid far away. It turned out to be a deliberate smoke bomb, trying to attract us to die!"


    "What a vicious method. This time, I don''t know how many experts from Dayu died in Chang''an City."


    Many people were secretly shocked, Tang Tianchao really was a good plan!


    No one would have thought that the dignified medieval Tang Dynasty would completely abandon Chang''an.


    In the end, if it weren''t for the accident, and found a way to survive, I am afraid that everyone will die in that ancient city.


    More and more news came out, and the ancient dynasty also surfaced, attracting the attention of the Quartet.


    Many Taoist traditions were passed down from ancient times and were interrupted in the Middle Ages.


    Therefore, whenever there are ancient ruins, it will cause an extremely strong sensation in the heavens!


    The Lu family, the Wei family, and the Ten Great Sacred Sites, countless people have come to visit these days, just wanting to knock on the sidelines and find out the news about the ancient dynasty.


    "You don''t have to ask, and I don''t know either. We also broke in unintentionally. At that time, we were only concerned with escaping for our lives. As for what the ruins are, we have no idea." Lu Changqing waved his hands.


    Many cultivators of major powers, all of the same caliber, expressed their ignorance.


    But they also revealed a piece of news that Lu Yu obtained a fairy weapon in the ancient ruins, and even used it to kill the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    As a younger generation, Lu Yu actually shot Daojun Faxiang!


    When this news came out, many people were shocked. If this record spread, I am afraid it would be on a par with many legendary geniuses.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yu has fallen before he grows up. If he can survive, he will definitely become a big man in the heavens in the future.


    These big forces are silent, but it does not mean that others have no way.


    Soon, a loose cultivator who escaped death in the ruins of the Tang Dynasty was kidnapped when he went out, and then disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 4262

    The local government went to search, but found nothing.


    But soon, a shocking news spread in the heavens.


    In the ancient ruins, the ancestors of ancient demons appeared.


    Emperor Linglong lost the Human Emperor Sword, and the Marquis of Shenwei Xu Guizong was also defeated in the hands of the ancestor of ancient demons.


    This piece of news spread, almost like a thunderbolt from the blue, and it exploded in the entire heaven in an instant.


    Everyone knew in their hearts why the Linglong Heavenly Emperor was able to seize the Zhao family''s world and become the Empress of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    Because she has obtained the approval of the Human Emperor Sword.


    It is a fact recognized by the heavens that the person who has obtained the Human Emperor Sword is the co-owner of the heavenly world. Even many princes of the Zhao family have already admitted it with their noses pinched.


    Relying on the power of the Emperor''s Sword, Linglong Tiandi is tough and domineering, giving orders to the world, and no one can stop him.


    But now, Emperor Linglong actually lost the Emperor Sword.


    This means that she has lost her qualifications as the Emperor of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    A violent storm is about to unfold in the heavens, and people are panicking. Many sectarian forces have begun to recruit disciples and expand their forces, so as to prepare for more bargaining chips when the troubled times come.


    Some people spread the news all over the place, with unruly people in their hearts, and they were about to move immediately.


    "Block all these messages, and kill anyone who dares to speak up!" A stern order from Emperor Linglong came from the military aircraft.


    In the imperial capital, there are many more Jinyi Longwei who are wearing flying fish suits and patrolling back and forth.


    In the teahouse restaurant, many places where we usually chat are also under surveillance, and anyone who dares to talk about them will be arrested immediately.


    But, this can''t stop Youyou''s mouth.


    This kind of news can''t be stopped at all, and it even intensifies under the promotion of people with a heart.


    "Since Shen Linglong no longer has the Human Emperor Sword, why do we still respect him as the emperor!" It was an unknown loose cultivator who asked.


    The day after he spoke, he was caught by the local government and executed in secret.


    Everyone knows that this loose cultivator is just a chess piece.


    "Since he lost the Emperor Sword, Shen Linglong should return to the Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family is the royal family and the orthodoxy of the country, and the prince should be made the emperor!"


    "It was Shen Linglong''s fault that the Human Emperor Sword fell into the hands of the devil. Why should she still be the emperor?"


    Countless questions have shocked the world.


    Even many officials began to violate the yin and yang, and only caught a few thorns, but not all of them were arrested.


    Paper cannot hold fire.


    Shen Linglong, who lost the Human Emperor Sword, has lost absolute control over the imperial court.


    On the front line of the Dayu court, more than half of the troops fled, no longer loyal to the Linglong Emperor.


    Shen Linglong could only rely on the monk soldiers of the Buddhist world to barely resist the fierce attack of Tang Tianchao.


    "Prince Prince, please ascend to the throne early and inherit the throne of the previous emperor!" Someone declared openly in the imperial court in the imperial capital.


    The prince was furious, and in front of the civil and military officials, he reprimanded the man in person, and then put him in jail.


    But not long after, news came that the man not only did not die, but was released, and even his official position was promoted a few ranks.


    Many people woke up with a start. It turned out that the prince who looked honest and honest had already revealed his inner ambition.


    For a time, there were countless people in front of the imperial city who persuaded to enter, and there was an endless stream.


    "The Zhao family has started to fight back. After being suppressed by Shen Linglong for so long, they are still the original royal family after all."


    "I heard that the sergeants who escaped from the front line have returned to the imperial capital one after another and defected to the prince''s command."

 Chapter 4263

    For a while, the undercurrent in the heavens was surging, and everyone was uneasy.


    Imperial capital, the imperial palace.


    In the deep inner courtyard, a luxurious palace still exudes bright candles.


    A faint steam wafted out from the palace, accompanied by bursts of floral fragrance, refreshing.


    A touch of proud white, protruding from the soup spring, fragrant shoulders like jade, blue silk hanging down, picturesque like a dream, it is a picture of a fairy bathing.


    Concubine Mi lay in the warm spring water, feeling the affinity of the hot spring water from all directions, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Behind her forehead, a bright circle of light flashed.


    This is the power of countless beliefs of Luoshen, even in the bath, Concubine Mi is still as solemn as a god, so that there is no trace of blasphemy in life.


    "Niangniang, the slave is back." The voice of the maid Rong Ruo came from outside.


    "Come in."


    The screen was pulled open, and Rong Ruo walked in cautiously, bowing her head, not daring to look up at Concubine Mi.


    "How is Yuqin?" Concubine Mi asked.


    Rong Ruo lowered his head and replied, "After hearing the news of Lu Yu''s death, the county lord Hongfeng went to Dongsheng Xinghe overnight, and the servants sent people to escort him all the way. The ruins of Chang''an have completely disappeared, and even many powerful Dao monarchs have not found them. The clues seem to be completely wiped out."


    "The Princess Hongfeng was in a very bad mood, and she even fell into a coma for a while. The slaves have already sent her to the imperial hospital. There was an imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment, and the county master took the decoction and fell asleep."


    Concubine Mi let out a long sigh, looked at the ceiling and said, "After all, Lu Yu is from the same lower realm as she, so let her take it easy for a while."


    "I thought that Lu Yu was also a young talent, and he was a good match for Yuqin. But since he died, everything would be empty."


    Rong Ruo asked: "Then, the matter of letting the county master get close to the Marquis of Shenwei before..."


    "Let''s put it on hold for the time being, I didn''t expect that Marquis Shenwei actually broke through his last obsession, and really made him a Taoist!"


    A sharp light flashed in Concubine Mi''s eyes: "You continue to send people to stare at Dongsheng Xinghe. I have a hunch that the Emperor Sword will be born again. If there is any trouble, notify me immediately!"


    "Also, tell the prince, don''t do everything too obvious. Xu Xutuzhi, when something really happens to Shen Linglong, it''s not too late to take action."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    A flash of exhaustion flashed between Concubine Mi''s eyebrows: "Unfortunately, in order to cut down the clan, the late emperor killed too many strong Zhao family members, otherwise why would she let Shen Linglong ride on the head of the royal family..."


    "Boom-"


    Just as Concubine Mi was talking, a roaring bell suddenly came from a distance!


    The Fuxi Bell, standing on the peak of the Emperor Jinghuangji Mountain, is linked to the fate of the heavenly dynasty, and it usually only rings when something major happens.


    As the bells echoed in all directions, the noisy imperial capital suddenly became quiet.


    Countless people stared in the direction of Gu Zhong in amazement, falling into a dead silence.


    "What happened!" Concubine Mi came out of the water, her divine power turned into a palace costume and wore it on her body, her jade feet lightly stepped on the ground, and the two went outside the palace.


    That night, countless people came out of the house and looked in the direction where the bell rang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Fuxi Bell, as if controlled by some mysterious force, kept ringing.


    Victory in the expedition, 30 beeps!


    Sacrifice to heaven and earth, ring sixty!


    The emperor dies, ninety sounds!


    But now, the Fuxi bell rang for an hour without stopping.


    The sky is foggy, the evil tiger swallows the sun, and the visions of the heavens are all manifested in the sky.


    "I''m from Liangjie Mountain, and I have an urgent report!"


    A monk in black rushed out of the darkness, galloped to the palace gate, and sounded the drum.

 Chapter 4264

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the black clothes on the monk.


    The black clothes are like ink, there are no extra patterns on the surface, only a shield brooch is pinned to the chest.


    "Two Realms Mountain Legion? How did they appear in the Imperial Capital?" Even many hidden powerhouses in the palace were alarmed.


    At the end of the heaven, between the heaven and the outside world, there is a mountain that stretches for tens of millions of miles.


    In the past, the ancient demons ravaged the heavens, and countless strong men drove the ancient demons outside the realm, taking the Five Elements Mountain on the edge of the realm as the boundary, and renamed it "Two Realms Mountain" to defend against the ancient demons.


    Liangjie Mountain is heavily defended and there are many forts. Because all members of the garrisoned legion are dressed in black, it is also called the Liangjie Mountain Legion as the Black Legion.


    Even when the battle in the heavenly realm was the most intense, the Legion of Two Realms Mountain did not return to the heavenly realm.


    Their duty is to firmly guard this realm and prevent the ancient demon from returning to the world again.


    Except for some volunteers, the Liangjieshan Legion is full of bandits, death row prisoners, evil cultivators, and even some desperate nobles.


    Among the laws of Dayu, the most serious punishment of exile is the exile of Liangjie Mountain, which means that he may never return in this life, and he can only grow old and die alone on that high mountain.


    This is the first time for many people to see black clothes appearing here.


    "It can''t be an accident in Liangjie Mountain!"


    "I heard that the ancestors of the ancient demons are hidden in the ruins of Chang''an. Could this be a sign that the ancient demons will appear?"


    There are different opinions, and many people feel that there is a sharp sword hanging on their forehead, and it may fall at any time.


    The prince personally summoned the black monk, and at the same time, the security in the palace was even tighter to prevent anyone from snooping.


    The Fuxi Bell rang for a full day before it stopped.


    The sound of the bell echoed in all directions, and even people from the surrounding continents went to the Imperial Capital Center to find out what happened.


    Immediately afterwards, a message spread like wildfire from the palace.


    One of the Three Dukes, Wen Sheng "Dao Yi" died!


    As soon as these words came out, countless strong men froze on the spot, unable to calm their emotions for a long time.


    Among the three literary saints, Dao Yi is the most low-key.


    He has no family and no disciples. He has been trapped in the bookstore all his life, burying himself in cultivation, or studying ancient books.


    So far, the "Tao Jing", "Tuna Jing" and "History of the Celestial Realm", which are widely circulated in the heaven, are all compiled by Dao Yi.


    From Heiyi''s mouth, the three saints left the Imperial Capital and came to Liangjie Mountain to sit in town.


    The blood moon flies into the sky, the black fog covers the sun, and strange images appear frequently in the mountains of the two realms.


    Accompanied by the appearance of many visions, groups of ancient demons attacked Liangjie Mountain almost frantically.


    They seem to sense the call of a certain voice, and they are desperate to enter the heaven.


    Even, there are several Demon Ancestor-level existences that are also on the Two Realms Mountain.


    At the juncture of crisis, Daoyi burned the source of life, cast it in the ancient book "Spring and Autumn", and killed millions of ancient demons with the aura of "Spring and Autumn", and even wiped out a demon ancestor.


    And he himself, with the appearance of "Spring and Autumn", died and disappeared.


    "Respect my sage of the human race!"


    Countless people took to the streets, tears welling up in their eyes, and worshipped in the direction of Liangjie Mountain.


    All over the country, everyone spontaneously put on sackcloth and filial piety to send the end of Wen Sheng Daoyi.


    Seven days later, the imperial court issued an order to use "Spring and Autumn" as the year to promote it throughout the heavens.


    The 399-year-old "Celestial Calendar" has ended here, and the first year of the Spring and Autumn Period is the year of Wen Sheng Dao Yi Sheng''s fall.

 Chapter 4265

    At the end of the first year of Spring and Autumn, winter comes.


    The entire Dayu court was still shrouded in an atmosphere of sadness. Every family was so ignorant, and everyone spontaneously saw Daoyi off.


    Daoyi is a low-key person. Although he is a sage of literature, he has not accepted any disciples. He is alone, as if he has concerns, he cannot concentrate on completing the great cause of Confucianism and Taoism.


    However, his completed works have been widely circulated.


    Some ancient books that had been cut off in the Middle Ages were perfected and passed down because of You Daoyi''s explanations and supplements.


    Many Taoist sects in the heavens, the exercises they practice are all sorted out from the scriptures annotated by Daoyi.


    Although he has not accepted disciples, he is already a teacher in the world!


    However, the news of Wen Sheng''s fall did not last long, and another, more sensational news came out.


    Outside Hulao Pass, Tang Jun was found.


    The Tang army actually broke through the nineteen blockades outside the Imperial Capital with a special force, and even pushed it horizontally to Hulao Pass near the Imperial Capital.


    Hulao Pass was in an emergency, and the emergency documents fell into the imperial capital like snowflakes.


    Many people were nervous. They never imagined that Tang Jun would advance to the core area of ??the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty at such a fast speed.


    "Why did Tang Jun advance so far! Aren''t they in Luoshui Xinghe!"


    "Break through the Hulao Pass, and behind it is a horse Pingchuan, I can''t hold it at all!"


    Countless monks finally panicked.


    When the war finally came to everyone, everyone felt an invisible pressure.


    "It turns out that Chang''an City is just a bait. No wonder the ancient capital appeared, and the people of Tang Dynasty did not see one. That is a trap, which attracted all the attention of the court. They secretly dispatched troops and sent generals to the imperial capital!"


    It was only at this time that people realized it, but it was too late.


    Shen Linglong went on a personal expedition and took away all the main force of the entire Dayu court. Now the imperial capital is empty, and there are no more soldiers available.


    The prince hurriedly wrote a letter to Shen Linglong, hoping that she could lead troops to rescue, but the letter fell into disrepair, and there was no reply.


    Shen Linglong chose to give up Dijing.


    It was only at this time that the prince realized that he had done too much before, and his desire to replace Shen Linglong as the emperor of Dayu had already made this Linglong Heavenly Emperor dissatisfied.


    Even if troops are sent back, it will strengthen the prince''s power, not to mention that now Shen Linglong is also besieged by the Tang army, and the situation is not optimistic.


    On the Qiankun Palace.


    The prince was furious and furious, and his roaring voice echoed throughout the palace.


    "Are they all a bunch of trash! Why did you only find out when Tang Jun arrived at Hulao Pass! Even if Ben Gong sent a pig to guard there, it would bark twice when it saw Tang Jun''s arrival!"


    The ministers were silent, and they also used the star map to check it later, but they could not imagine how Tang Jun could appear in front of them as a surprise soldier.


    According to the inference of the generals at Hulao Pass, the Tang army had at least 10 million people!


    Hundreds of warships stand in a row, and the battle flags flutter in a continuous stream. Such a huge momentum should have been noticed long ago.


    But from the front line to the imperial capital, the guards everywhere seemed to be silent, and no news came out.


    "I think the reason why they can''t deliver the news is that they were killed before Tang Jun was discovered." A veteran came out and said solemnly.


    The veteran''s qualifications are quite deep, and what he said is naturally quite convincing.

 Chapter 4266

    "This is simply unbelievable!" Many people shook their heads, expressing disbelief.


    If you want to achieve such a speed, you must use the thunder of the autumn wind to sweep away the leaves to remove all obstacles in an instant.


    Although Tang Jun is powerful, this momentum is too terrifying.


    "The old man analyzed the current battle report. After the Tang army was discovered at Hulao Pass, the battle report of the Tang army''s invasion was already reported at Chentai Pass on the border of Luoshui Xinghe. The above date is only three days late."


    "In other words, it took Tang Jun three days at most to reach Hulao Pass." The veteran expressed his opinion.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Someone murmured: "It took three days to cross two galaxies and break through hundreds of passes. Is Tang Jun a monster?"


    The veteran said solemnly: "If it''s someone else, of course not, but Tang Jun''s coach is extraordinary."


    "I heard that it''s just a twenties-year-old boy. The deputy commander of Tang Jun is Li Zhongsi, Marquis of Wuding. It is estimated that these achievements were all made by Li Zhongsi. As for that boy, I''m afraid he was sent by Emperor Tang to get some qualifications. ." Some ministers objected.


    "In his twenties? Hehe, if you look at age, Lu Yu, the general of the township, is only in his twenties, but he defeated Li Zhongsi and saved Dongsheng Xinghe''s decline. Some young talents cannot be considered in terms of age. of."


    The veteran sneered: "The commander-in-chief of Tang Jun is Li Mi, Duke of Jin. Li Mi was born in Daomen, and was designated as a child prodigy when he was young. Think about it, all of you, a duke in his twenties, who in the entire imperial court can achieve?"


    All the ministers fell silent.


    They were actually defeated by a young man in his twenties, which made many ministers with a proud mentality unbearable.


    The prince sat on the throne, listening to the quarrel below, looking extremely bored.


    "Then according to what you said, what should I do?" The prince asked in a deep voice.


    The veteran said: "In the imperial capital, the four major battalions hardly have many available soldiers, and now they can only use the name of the imperial court to urge all places to protect the imperial capital."


    At the end of the court meeting, the prince returned to the East Palace and discussed with a group of aides.


    An imperial decree came from the deep palace and spread all over the world.


    The imperial decree ordered the governors and princes of various places to lead troops to the imperial capital immediately after receiving the order without delay.


    The prince has been given the power to supervise the country, so he has the power to issue imperial decrees in person.


    With the issuance of the imperial edict, there is also an order, which is paid attention to by people with a heart.


    The prince will withdraw all the censors sent, no longer pursue the king of Qi Zhao Tong, and is willing to release his suspicions with Zhao Tong.


    At the same time, the prince ordered that all the members of the Qi King''s mansion who were still alive be released.


    "The day and night have changed, why didn''t Zhao Tong investigate?"


    "That''s right, how much property he stole from King Qi back then is almost innumerable, and how many chambers of commerce have been forcibly acquired by him, why don''t such people investigate!"


    Countless people stood up and spoke up and questioned the court.


    On the same day, the heads of the Wei, Lu, and Zhang families went to the palace at the same time, but were stopped outside the palace.


    This imperial decree, the prince directly bypassed the ministers of the court, but directly issued it by force of his own will.


    Some people speculate that the prince came to reach a reconciliation with Zhao Tong, the king of Qi, for this purpose, in order to obtain reinforcements from Dongsheng Xinghe.


    After all, Lu Yu died, and the entire military power of Dongsheng Xinghe returned to King Qi.


    What was shocking was that King Qi did not respond, not even a word of thanks.

 Chapter 4267

    Dongsheng Galaxy.


    A spaceship, soaring in the sky.


    In the main cabin of the spacecraft, the two censors of the Imperial Court threw themselves into the piles of case slips, worked hard for a day, and finally raised their heads.


    "It''s shocking. I''ve heard that King Qi has done illegal things before, but I didn''t expect it to happen to such a degree." Censor Cheng Yuan sighed.


    The documents in front of them were some government secrets that had been temporarily checked out from the Dongsheng Beijun Mansion.


    It involves a lot of documents, including economic policies, personnel adjustments, and government decision-making.


    In particular, the official documents of the Xingfu, state, county and other levels were carefully reviewed by the two censors.


    "The garrison of the Xingfu is generally between 900,000 and 1.5 million, but it is only one North Army residence, and 60 of them are lacking in troops. They reported 1.5 million soldiers. In fact, But there are only 300,000 troops, and some soldiers even owe their wages for seven years!"


    "The most damned thing is that Star Master Tianping. Some of his counties don''t even have defenders, and there are many sects. They are completely outside the law. He actually dares to tell me that everything is fine, and I should kill him!"


    The Censor Wang Danian was furious and roared again and again.


    He used to be a soldier in the military department, specializing in military affairs for the emperor, so he started from the soldiers as soon as he investigated.


    However, the results of the investigation were surprising.


    Not only the phenomenon of empty pay is serious, but it is also common to default on military pay and sell ordnance.


    Some prefectures are guarding generals, but they are still using basic magic weapons, and they have been used for a long time.


    The local sects did not take the government seriously, and acted recklessly. Some sects even dared to fight in the city and occupy the land to be the king.


    Cheng Yuan said solemnly: "This is still divided into people. The places where military pay is divided are all areas controlled by the imperial court. If some forces are close to King Qi, their legions will definitely be paid in full. A personal soldier of the Yuwen family. , I can''t compare the magic weapon I have! They are using the money of the imperial court to support their own power."


    Both of them were very worried and their faces were solemn.


    Although all the censors were recalled by the imperial court, the prefectural court was not ready to let go of King Qi''s fault, and planned to deal with it severely.


    at this time.


    "puff!"


    Outside the door, suddenly there was a muffled humming sound.


    "Who''s outside!" Wang Danian got up instantly, his eyes were like electricity.


    He was born as a sergeant, and when he took out his magic weapon, he was about to rush out.


    But at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a few men in black walked in from the outside, heading straight for the two censors.


    ...


    overnight.


    All the 200 censors sent to Dongsheng Xinghe died!


    The Tribunal was furious and vowed to repay the debt with blood, which was a provocation to the entire Yanguan group.


    Everyone knows that this must be done by King Qi. After all, in terms of stake, King Qi is the most likely murderer.


    "King Qi is definitely going to rebel. Please, His Highness, immediately issue an order to abolish the military power of King Qi, and mobilize nearby troops to capture King Qi to the imperial capital!" The imperial censor, the left capital of the Duchayuan, ran into the palace and saw the prince at night.


    But the prince''s attitude was quite indifferent, and he said lightly: "King Qi is the uncle of this palace, and he will not rebel. Now this palace still needs the power of King Qi to destroy the Tang army. At this time, there must be no internal strife."


    Yan Yan repeatedly persuaded him, but the prince turned a deaf ear and expelled him from the palace gate.

 Chapter 4268

    Dongsheng Galaxy, Weiyang Star.


    A heavy snow swept across the continents above the stars. Snow fell for several days, and the snow could even be up to a meter thick.


    Such a large snow disaster is devastating to many cities, especially some county towns, without sufficient protection of the magic circle, and many people with weak cultivation bases are frozen to death.


    The monks stationed in various places cast spells and used spells to disperse the heavy snow. At the same time, Qi Wangfu also sent a large number of experts to go to various places to relieve disasters.


    After the snow disaster, countless straw and seedlings on the ground were frozen to death. Only three seedlings that exuded divine light were found. They were buried in the snow for several days, but they were unscathed and exuded vitality.


    It was regarded as a fetish and dedicated to the King of Qi.


    "Sanhe should stand. This is the totem of the ancient Qi Kingdom, which indicates the great prosperity of the King of Qi." The person who contributed respectfully said.


    At the same time, countless sects in Dongsheng Xinghe entered Weiyang and persuaded King Qi to establish his own country.


    King Qi categorically refused, but those sects did not obey at all and stayed in Weiyang, saying that if King Qi did not agree, they would stay in Weiyang all the time.


    A few days later, officials from the prefectures and above in Dongsheng Xinghe went to Weiyang one after another, expressing their willingness to respect the King of Qi as the lord of the country and be loyal to the King of Qi.


    At the same time, the Yuwen family, together with the generals guarding various places, invited King Qi to be the emperor.


    "You are forcing me to commit a heinous crime." Zhao Tong said helplessly.


    That night, several maids put on the emperor''s robes for Zhao Tong and carried them to the main hall of King Qi''s Palace.


    In the main hall, all officials of the Qi State, both civil and military, have gathered here.


    "Since the ministers have so persuaded to enter, then I will no longer refuse, and all the sins will be borne by me."


    On the same day, King Zhao Tong of Qi used the Sanhe map as his totem, established Weiyang as the capital, and established the Great Qi Dynasty!


    Zhou Dehua, the head of the Zhou family, became the prime minister, and the new head of the Yuwen family, Yu Wenji, was the marshal, and he was awarded hundreds of officials.


    This news, like a thunderbolt from the blue, resounded in the imperial capital.


    King Qi really turned against it!


    It''s like a well-known thing, but the prince has always been stubbornly unwilling to believe it before.


    The prince was so angry that he immediately convened a court meeting and recounted the crimes of King Qi in a roaring tone, and finally deprived Zhao Tong of his status as a prince, and ordered troops from all over the country to fight against Zhao Tong.


    However, everyone was watching the prince''s joke.


    Those who are willing to be loyal to the royal family in various places have already led their troops into the imperial capital early. At this moment, there are no more troops in other places to attack King Qi.


    For more governors, they choose to stand still and wait for the time to change.


    The prince has repeatedly issued decrees, but there is no army and horse all the way to attack Dongsheng Xinghe.


    The furious prince sent a note to Zongzheng Temple, abolished the name of Zhao Tong, and removed all the Qi King lineage from the Zhao family tree.


    The next moment, the entire heavenly world saw the shamelessness of King Qi.


    Emperor Qi recognized the Zhou family, moved the whole family to the Zhou family, and changed their surname to "Zhou".


    Emperor Qi asked Tang Tianchao for help again, and was willing to cede all the thirty-six stars of Zuojunfu to Tang Tianchao, and changed his name to "Jing Tang", calling himself Emperor Er, willing to respect Tang Emperor Li Ji as his father, and the two sides formed an alliance. Always friendly.


    After that, there was no Zhao Tong in the world, only Zhou Jingtang.


    Zuo Junfu''s side is quite straightforward, and the Qianlong Army is fully deployed to the border.


    Ao Guang went out to sea, captured a traitor of the Qi Dynasty, flayed him with cramps, and hung him in front of the city gate.


    Pei Tianguang personally ordered that the eunuch of the Qi Dynasty who was in charge of proclaiming the decree was beaten into a pulp, and he said that whether it was the Qi Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, as long as they came to the Zuojun Mansion, they would fight!


    The Qianlong Army was extremely stubborn, and for a while, it actually shocked the Qi Dynasty.

 Chapter 4269

    But the Qi Dynasty was just established, and it didn''t stop because of the Qianlong Army''s actions.


    A few days later, Yu Wenji, the prime minister of the Qi Dynasty, ordered that all the properties of the Qianlong Army deposited in banks in Weiyang and other places be frozen.


    The Qianlong Army was the main force cultivated by Lu Yu, and only a small part of the army''s salaries were provided by the imperial court, while the vast majority were provided by Lu Yu himself.


    When Lu Yu entered the Zuojun Mansion, he had already obtained Pei Tianguang''s suggestion to secretly control several key industries.


    Among the thirty-six stars of the Zuojunfu, the medicinal materials, spirit mines, iron ore and other industries were all firmly grasped by Lu Yu.


    Among these stars, I don''t know how many villages and sects there are, but they are secretly sending money to Lu Yu.


    As for Lu Yu, he has already mastered the spiritual veins, and with the adventures he encountered in the early years, the wealth he has accumulated is already very rich.


    With such objective property, Lu Yu was able to cultivate a strong enough army.


    According to the specifications, the configuration of the Qianlong Corps is undoubtedly the strongest in the military of the Dayu court and in various places.


    Medicine pills, exercises, magic weapons, armor, everything is equipped according to the top-notch, even the generals, down to every soldier, the military pay is more than the main army of the court.


    Such generous treatment naturally attracts many strong people to join.


    Especially after Shen Linglong lost the Human Emperor Sword, many strong men who had been loyal to the imperial army came to join the Qianlong Army.


    For a time, the Qianlong Army was full of talents, and there were as many as 19 large legions with more than 500,000 people.


    This has surpassed the establishment of the local army, and it has become a behemoth, and it can even challenge the two dynasties of Tang and Qi at the same time.


    To run such a behemoth, money is naturally essential.


    The Qianlong Army kept a large amount of silver money in the banks all over the place. This is also for the convenience of exchange and circulation. Only one silver ticket is needed to make a turnover in business in various places.


    But I didn''t expect that the Qi Dynasty would do such a thing, and openly freeze the money.


    With this move, the entire heaven was in an uproar.


    "It turns out that the money in the bank is not ours. Whether it can be taken out or not depends on King Qi''s face."


    "If one day I accidentally offend King Qi, will we lose all our money?"


    Many wealthy owners have transferred their money in the bank. For a time, the five banks controlled by King Qi suffered heavy losses, and people came to exchange spirit stones every day.


    No matter how grumpy the people in the Qianzhuang explained, those rich people always turned a deaf ear and stubbornly transferred the money out.


    Under pressure, the five major banks had to ask Qi Huang Zhou Jing Tang for help.


    "I can''t even give them a single spiritual stone for the Qianlong Army''s money. These people are just scoundrels and thieves. Lu Yu is dead. They are still stubbornly resisting. They don''t know how to live or die. They should be severely punished!


    Emperor Qi spoke, expressing that he wanted to be at odds with the Qianlong army.


    "Joke, your two surnames are slaves, do you really think that our Qianlong Army is short of that money!"


    Pei Tianguang responded domineeringly, saying that the Qianlong Army did not lack this money at all.


    Even at the end of this year, all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army issued additional rewards, and their morale was extremely high.


    Although Lu Yu was not here now, before he left, Pei Tianguang had already left quite a strong team behind.


    With these backgrounds, Pei Tianguang is enough to deal with the Qi Dynasty for a long time.

 Chapter 4270

    Dongsheng Galaxy, Heimo Pass.


    On the towering city walls, the khaki dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty and the Sanhe flag of the Qi Dynasty fluttered in the wind.


    The Tang Dynasty has accepted the Qi Dynasty''s refuge, and the Tang army has marched to take over some of the Qi Dynasty''s stations.


    In name, the Tang Dynasty protected the Qi Dynasty in the name of garrisoning troops.


    But everyone can see that the Qi Dynasty is just a puppet, and it is the Tang Dynasty that really controls the real power.


    The Qi army is not good or bad. After Zhou Jingtang repeatedly exploited military expenditures in the past, there has long been a serious vacancy, and there is not one out of ten. Many Qi soldiers were forced to sell military equipment and magic weapons in exchange for their usual expenses. As for military expenses, they were already far from their usual expenses.


    Some Qi Jun laughed and said that his entry into Qi Jun was just a sideline, and the real income still had to be earned by doing business.


    This is not a simple joke. In fact, if it is not for some other income, I am afraid that Qi Jun will be difficult to maintain even the existing establishment.


    The Qi Dynasty was just born, and its luck was extremely weak.


    Many monks who were able to get ten times the cultivation bonus in the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty before, but in the Qi Dynasty, can only get about 60% of the bonus, which has been greatly reduced.


    In order to win over his cronies, the King of Qi awarded and rewarded official positions everywhere, which led to the corruption of the official system in Weiyang, and a high-ranking official could be seen everywhere.


    If you have the ability, you have already fled elsewhere. However, there are still some drowsy people, some star pirates, and people with mediocre aptitudes. No one accepts them in other places, so they have to continue to stay in the Qi Dynasty.


    At the moment of Heimoguan, Tang Jun has entered the city, and Tang Jun can be seen everywhere.


    The bright light armor emits a bright light under the sunlight.


    Tang Jun is burly and sturdy, and he also wears several luxurious magic weapons. Just by looking at it, he can recognize that this is the elite division of Tang Jun.


    In contrast, although they were patrolling with Tang Jun, Qi Jun was much more embarrassed.


    Among the Qi army, there are often only a few officers who possess a few decent magic weapons. And like some ordinary soldiers, let alone magic weapons, even the complete armor no longer exists.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they still had a pair of waist cards hanging from their waists, many people would not recognize them. This was the latest army of the famous Qi Dynasty.


    "The troubled times are about to start, and I didn''t expect that we would become people in the occupied area in the blink of an eye."


    "It''s ridiculous, the original enemy was right in front of us, and now we have to respectfully accept the rule of the Tang Dynasty."


    The surrounding residents all looked on indifferently.


    In the eyes of many of them, there are even hateful eyes.


    When the Tang army attacked Dongsheng Xinghe, the four frontiers bore the brunt. Many defenders and Tang army had fierce collisions, and the two sides forged a bloody feud.


    It was clearly an unforgettable hatred, but after Zhou Jingtang''s understatement, it was all erased.


    Even with Tang Jun right in front of them, they couldn''t even move.


    The enemy is right in front of you, but many people are wise to protect themselves and are not ready to be the first bird.


    The calm was finally broken one day.


    "Please, General, give justice to my granddaughter!"


    "My granddaughter was sullied to death by Tang Jun, she is only nineteen years old!"


    Early morning hours.


    A veteran in armor, holding a portrait of a woman, came to Heimoguan to guard the Grand General''s mansion and shouted angrily.


    There are also several medals attached to the veterans, which can only be obtained by those who have made outstanding achievements in the army.

 Chapter 4271

    Near the guard house, it was already crowded with people.


    Many people have been inquiring about what happened, and when they saw the old man defending his grievance like this, they couldn''t help but feel indignant, and they all came over to see how to deal with it.


    The old man''s name is Wu Sichen. He was a captain of the Dayu Army guarding Heimo Pass. He has been in the army for many years and has made great achievements.


    His son and daughter-in-law died in the war, leaving only one granddaughter.


    Wu Shulan, the granddaughter of Old Man Wu, has been selling tofu on Heimoguan Long Street for a living. Because of her beautiful appearance, she is quite famous as "Tofu Xishi".


    The old man Wu retired from the army because he injured a leg, and now he can only do some cool work.


    Although the life of the grandfather and grandson was difficult, they were able to persevere.


    But I didn''t expect that just last night, something crazy happened.


    The three Tang Jun, after getting drunk, happened to meet Wu Shulan on the street who was going home. Seeing that Wu Shulan was beautiful and jade-like, they had a crooked mind, and actually pulled Wu Shulan into the bushes to defile it.


    Wu Shulan fought hard, and the three Tang soldiers were furious, and they actually smashed Wu Shulan to death.


    After Wu Laohan learned about it, he hurried over. When he arrived at the scene, he found Wu Shulan''s bloody corpse, which was horrible to see.


    "My Laner!"


    The old man Wu cried bitterly and passed out. Fortunately, there were neighbors nearby to help, so there was no accident.


    The sober old man Wu immediately went to the guard house in Heimoguan, wanting to get justice for his granddaughter!


    "Those Tang Jun, who look like dogs, are simply beasts, and they can actually do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "Schullando''s well-behaved child, I usually see her selling tofu on the street, from early morning until late at night. She worked tirelessly, but she was actually spoiled by those three beasts."


    "Tang Jun didn''t take us as human at all. When Tang Jun saw something good, he took it away without even paying the money."


    Many people have recounted the crimes of Tang Jun, and when they saw the tragic incident of Wu Laohan again, they resonated strongly for a while.


    Thinking from another perspective, if it was them, their relatives would be treated like this, and they would not be able to accept it.


    ...


    now.


    Heimoguan, guarding the General''s Mansion.


    In the main hall of the mansion, sitting a young man, wearing a purple robe of Tang Tianchao, with a purple gold fish bag around his waist, looking very noble.


    The purple-robed man looked like he was only thirty years old. He was young and handsome, but he had white hair and purple eyes, which was unusual.


    At this moment, although the man in the purple robe did not exude any coercion, no matter who he was standing in front of him, there would be a feeling of being on his back.


    "His Royal Highness, the list delivered by our Qi army is here, you can take a look. If there is no problem, then this place will belong to the Tang Dynasty."


    Beside him stood Gu Qing, the general guarding Heimoguan.


    Gu Qing is already a middle-aged man. As the most powerful person in Heimoguan, he is extremely humble at this moment. He nodded and bowed to the purple-robed man, and bowed his hands.


    The purple-robed man said lightly: "Well, it''s hard work. General Gu, rest assured, with the protection of our Tang Dynasty, you will never be in any danger."


    Gu Qing quickly said with sincerity and fear: "We are already satisfied to be the loyal servants of the Tang Dynasty."

 Chapter 4272

    "Humph!"


    The purple-robed man snorted coldly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    This Gu Qing, a typical flattering villain, if this kind of person was placed in the Tang army, I am afraid that he would have already asked to be executed.


    Abandoning the interests of his own dynasty and wholeheartedly pleasing Tang Tianchao, not only his own people look down on him, but even the people of Tang Tianchao look down on Gu Qing.


    "His Royal Highness, at the end of the evening, there will be a dinner party, and I will give your Highness the wind and dust, you see..." Gu Qing asked tentatively.


    The purple-robed man waved his hand: "No need! In the future, banquets like this will all be cancelled for me. I have been practicing well in the past few days. I have to retreat for a period of time, and no one is allowed to disturb me."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Gu Qing quickly said with a flattering smile: "The prince has already achieved such monstrous achievements at a young age, and it is almost rare in the heavens. His Royal Highness''s future achievements are limitless, I am afraid that even the Lu Yu of the past is more than that. Not to your Highness."


    The purple-robed man snorted coldly: "Your vision is too small, you have no idea how brilliant my Tang Dynasty was in the past. I have also heard of Lu Yu, and I guess he is just a little boy with a little adventure, that''s all. People, you can still be regarded as a genius, it¡¯s ridiculous, you don¡¯t know what a peerless genius is!¡±


    "But... I heard that even the Prince Li Fu of Gui Dynasty was defeated by him." Gu Qing asked cautiously.


    "Li Fu? He is just a second-generation ancestor who inherited the title. At this moment in the capital of God, he has been removed from all military power, and even Tiancefu has kicked him out. Li Fu is just a loser. Give me Tang Heaven is in the dark, not killing him is already cheap enough for him."


    The purple-robed man suddenly stood up and said proudly, "I''m going to retreat for a while, you lead someone outside to watch Heimoguan, don''t make trouble for me."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Waiting for the purple-robed man to leave, the clerk who was waiting outside walked in cautiously.


    "General, something happened." The scribe informed Gu Qing of everything that happened outside.


    "Missing? Arrest! Put in jail for a few days!" Gu Qing said viciously.


    The clerk was shocked: "Sir, we have done a small investigation on this matter, and it is indeed the Tang army''s fault. Yesterday, there were many soldiers from the Tang army who ran out of the barracks and made trouble in the streets. , but have seen it all."


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the girl in the flower season was forcibly abducted and violent.


    This has already caused outrage.


    Gu Qing gritted his teeth: "Listen to me clearly, the most important thing now is stability! Don''t make any trouble for me! That old man... give him some money and let him shut up for me."


    "I told them, but the people outside became more and more violent, and several soldiers who went out were injured. I think they are about to attack the government office." The clerk said with trepidation.


    "What? Give them the guts, a group of scoundrels, dare to attack the government office!"


    Gu Qing was furious and rushed out with a group of personal soldiers.


    Seeing Gu Qing coming out, the crowd outside immediately gave way to an area.


    When Old Man Wu saw Gu Qing, he seemed to have found a savior, and pleaded in a hoarse voice: "General, this subordinate once served under the seat of the General, life and death, after a hundred battles, and I asked the General to make the decision for me... ¡­¡±


    As Old Man Wu said, he presented the portrait of his granddaughter.


    puff!


    But that painting was torn to shreds by Gu Qing.


    "So it was you who made trouble!" Gu Qing was so angry that he kicked over and directly knocked the old man Wu to the ground.


    "His grandma''s, I can''t cure Tang people, can''t I cure you!"

 Chapter 4273

    "Crack! Crack!"


    Gu Qing showed a ferocious look on his face, and pulled out the horse whip from his waist, and slammed it fiercely at the old man Wu.


    He was able to become the guarding general, and naturally he possessed transcendent force. Although he did not use mana, his own strength was quite huge.


    The whip fell fiercely, and there were even bursts of explosions in the air, whizzing past, and just as it landed on Old Man Wu, a few bloodstains were drawn.


    Old Man Wu was already disabled and could not bear such a beating.


    "God officer, why are you still beating people!"


    "Something like a beast!"


    There were people nearby who couldn''t stand it any longer and stepped forward one after another, ready to rescue them.


    But a group of soldiers had gathered around, holding magical treasures to block and keep everyone out.


    "It''s all scattered for me. If anyone continues to stay here, it will be dealt with as a disturbance!" Gu Qing glanced around and shouted sharply.


    Two teams of heavily-armored soldiers rushed into the crowd and pushed them out without any explanation, regardless of their lives.


    The crowd was too crowded, some people were pushed to the ground, and countless people were trampled at once, and many people were injured.


    Gu Qing turned a deaf ear to the screams that happened nearby, and looked down at the old man Wu who was crawling at his feet.


    "I''ve also heard of your granddaughter. On weekdays, a woman and Daoist are indiscreet and show her face outside. She deserves such an end. Maybe it''s your granddaughter who sees Tang Jun''s mighty power, becomes lustful, and deliberately seduces Tang Jun''s soldiers." Gu Qing sneered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What a shameless person to say such a thing.


    Old man Wu''s eyes immediately turned red, and he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He stood up and shouted angrily, "This old man fought with you!"


    He rushed forward suddenly, but with a "puchi", Gu Qing pierced his heart with his sword.


    When other onlookers saw that Gu Qing actually dared to commit murder in front of everyone, there was an uproar.


    "God officer! Why do you kill people!"


    "Tang people''s dog, shameless!"


    Everyone went into a frenzy.


    Wu Laohan was a veteran of many years of military service, but he came to guard the General''s Mansion, not only did he fail to seek justice for his granddaughter, but he was even killed in person.


    Gu Qing snorted coldly: "It''s such a glorious thing to serve the Tang Dynasty, all of them will be driven out by me. If anyone dares to stay, they will be punished as a thief."


    The surrounding Qi Army soldiers rushed into the crowd with sticks in hand, and they could not help but beat each other.


    Countless people were beaten with blood on their heads and left screaming.


    There are also some courageous monks who took the lead in launching a siege on Gu Qing, but Gu Qing himself was a master of Xuanxian, and his strength was sky-high, so he could easily kill all those people.


    The bloody case in front of the mansion was shocking and made many people still in Heimoguan feel cold.


    Compared with the people of the Tang Dynasty, many people who were forced to become the Qi Dynasty were like pigs and dogs, and they were slaughtered by others.


    That night, someone sneaked into the Tang army camp, captured the three Tang soldiers who raped and murdered the girl, executed them in secret, and then hung their bodies on the city gate.


    The next day, when the people at Heimoguan woke up, they saw the tragic state of the three corpses.


    On top of the corpse, there was still a piece of white cloth wrapped in blood, with the words "Blood for blood" written in blood.


    Under the white cloth, there is also written "Murderer, Qianlong Army".


    Tang Jun was furious, and some Tang Jun generals approached Gu Qing and asked him to catch the murderer immediately.

 Chapter 4274

    "Qianlong Army, this group of rebels, actually broke into Heimoguan. This is a provocation to my Daqi Dynasty!"


    Gu Qing was a little crazy.


    The big man in Tang Tianchao had specially instructed Gu Qing not to disturb him in his retreat before retreating.


    The death of Tang Jun''s people in Heimoguan is a major event. If the big man is disturbed, Gu Qing''s future will be gone.


    "Check it out for me, send everyone out, don''t investigate other cases, just focus on arresting people." Gu Qing said.


    The six gates of Heimoguan were running at full force, and they actually found a stronghold of the Qianlong Army.


    Most of the forces under Lu Yu''s control were the Thirty-six Stars within the border. As for the four major border passes, except for Tianchong Pass, the other passes are basically controlled by the Qi Dynasty.


    Even so, the Qianlong Army successfully penetrated into these three border gates by means of various channels.


    These Qianlong Army disguised as ordinary people on weekdays and scattered in all directions of Heimoguan. In the future, once the Qianlong Army wants to attack Heimoguan, they will act as inner responders to assist the main force to attack.


    But after a hundred secrets, after Gu Qing mobilized a group of Qi troops to hunt them down, these people finally showed their flaws.


    Countless Qi troops surrounded the stronghold, and without saying a word, they bombarded with intensive spells in an instant.


    Gu Qing personally took charge, and even brought in the Lingshi Cannon to assist.


    The entire house where the stronghold was hidden was turned into ruins, and the bones picked up on the ground could not even spell a complete corpse.


    It was estimated afterwards that at least 30 Qianlong troops died under the siege.


    "This is a great victory for my Qi Dynasty. The Qianlong Army is already headless and vulnerable." Gu Qing was overjoyed, and quickly wrote a memorial and reported it to the Qi Dynasty''s court to ask for credit.


    At the same time, he did not forget to win over several Tang army generals, boasting of his illustrious military exploits against the Qianlong Army, in order to win over the relationship.


    In order to completely annihilate the hidden dragon army in the city, Gu Qing even walked a lot of fine works, which were distributed in every corner of Heimoguan.


    Many of the Qianlong Army were caught, and they were bound to be severely tortured, and some were even pulled out and executed in public.


    ...


    A battle report, after several twists and turns, fell into the hands of Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang is already the commander of the Qianlong Army, and his station is not far from Heimo Pass.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Tianguang''s repeated orders to keep him in the camp, he would have already led his troops to attack Heimo Pass.


    After seeing the battle report, Ao Guang''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Many of the officers and men of the Qianlong Army who were discovered have been treated inhumanly, with all kinds of tragic situations that are shocking.


    "Gu Qing, I''ll take care of your whole family!"


    Ao Guang turned into a golden dragon, rushing directly into the sky, flying through the clouds and driving the fog, with a vision surrounding his body, and thunder suddenly appeared, like a dragon emperor patrolling the sea.


    With the blessing of Lu Yu''s huge resources, Ao Guang is now a powerhouse at the peak of Xuanxian.


    It is a pure-blooded dragon itself, and it is the lineage of the kings of the dragon family. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, it will awaken a lot of natal supernatural powers. Many supernatural powers are extremely mysterious, far exceeding human powerhouses.


    If Ao Guang burst out with all his strength, even if he is the world master, he can fight.


    In the Qianlong Army, Ao Guang can already be on his own.


    He ignored Pei Tianguang''s ban and rushed into Heimoguan.


    The Qi troops stationed in front of Heimo Pass were not Ao Guang''s opponents at all. They were slammed into pieces, and soon lost their original formation and were broken through by Ao Guang.

 Chapter 4275

    The black street was closed, and the golden dragon volleyed into the sky.


    The huge five-clawed golden dragon was like a god in the sky, with supreme golden light emitting from Ao Guang''s body, accompanied by a powerful coercion descending, shocking all directions.


    Countless people were terrified, only to feel that the golden dragon in front of them was terrifying to an indescribable level, and just by looking at it, they felt a tingling sensation in their eyes.


    This burst of momentum was too great, attracting the attention of countless people around.


    Soon, a group of Tang troops surrounded Ao Guang in groups, showing caution.


    "Gu Qing, get out!" Ao Guang roared angrily.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar spread all over the place, and many Tang Jun had to cover their ears, and some people with weaker cultivation even fainted directly in the sound of the dragon''s roar.


    In a word, the army collapsed.


    Such a scene could be called a spectacle. Ao Guang stood proudly above the void, disdainful of Tang Jun who surrounded him, and his deep and cold eyes were still patrolling the world.


    "Where is the evil beast, dare to come to Heimoguan to make trouble!"


    Gu Qing put on his armor and flew out angrily.


    What he was most worried about was that it would disturb the noble Tang Jun who was cultivating in the mansion, but unexpectedly in this black street, something would happen every three to five, giving him a headache.


    The Tang army was nominally a garrison, but many Tang army soldiers traveled recklessly, beating pedestrians, and looting property.


    Gu Qing did not dare to target Tang Jun, so he had to work hard to suppress the people who dared to resist, causing public resentment to boil over.


    At this moment, Gu Qing had just finished dealing with a business, and when he was in a twilight, he just heard the sound of Ao Guang''s dragon roar, and suddenly ran out in anger.


    "Are you Gu Qing?" Ao Guang''s eyes were cold.


    Gu Qing said coldly: "I am Gu Qing!"


    "Ao Guang, commander of the Qianlong Army, you can die."


    Ao Guang said nothing, a black light flashed in the dragon''s claws, and fell fiercely in the direction of Gu Qing.


    In front of Ao Guang, the void became distorted due to the eruption of strong power.


    Before Gu Qing could resist, the whole person had already turned into a blood fog.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That was the Qi Dynasty, the highest official in Heimoguan.


    Unexpectedly, the commander of the Qianlong Army was so courageous, he ran into the opponent''s city and killed him if he said it.


    "Although Gu Qing is just a dog of my Tang Dynasty, but you came to Heimoguan to kill people, that is, you didn''t take my Tang Dynasty in your eyes at all."


    A man in a purple robe, with his feet on the blue clouds, soared up, opposing Ao Guang in the void.


    This is the great man of the Tang Dynasty to whom Gu Qing has always respected before.


    "It''s good to come. I''m about to kill you. Since you''re here, I''ll save myself from finding it myself."


    Ao Guang rushed in front of the purple-robed man, the dragon claws stretched out, almost covering the sky, the dragon mighty, and the powerful divine power suddenly erupted.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth collapsed, the sun and the moon changed, and the space around the purple-robed man turned into purgatory in an instant, and the purple-robed man was to be refined.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the purple robe not only did not hide, but raised his hand to the sky, and a seal blasted out, actually shattering all Ao Guang''s spells.


    "It''s still a pure-blooded golden dragon. You can sit on my mount in the future."


    The man in the purple robe walked like a leisurely court, passing through the golden light displayed by Ao Guang, his mana turned into a huge mana hand, and locked Ao Guang firmly in the palm of his hand.


    The divine light in the sky was dazzling, and the golden light giant hand was like a huge five-fingered mountain, which brutally suppressed Ao Guang.

 Chapter 4276

    "Hoo! I killed you!"


    Ao Guang roared again and again, and the huge dragon body struggled frantically.


    There were bursts of violent winds from all around. These were the strong winds generated by Ao Guang when he was struggling to break free. The people around stepped back and did not dare to approach.


    But the palm of the purple-robed man was like a five-fingered mountain. No matter how much effort Ao Guang put in, he couldn''t break free.


    "Also let you know that my name is Li Tianshu, and I am one of the young masters of Tiance Mansion."


    The purple-robed man said proudly: "The Twelve Young Masters of Tiance Mansion, I am the third, far from being comparable to a waste like Li Fu. It is my kindness to save your life. Let me ask you, how do you serve? Dissatisfied?"


    "Serve your mother!" Ao Guang roared, the golden light on his body even more prosperous.


    The purple-robed man snorted coldly, slapped his palm down heavily, and there was a loud roar all around him. The handprint of mana carried the might of the sky and suppressed Ao Guang to the ground.


    Ao Guang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the dragon scales on his body cracked countless times, and countless dragon blood seeped out.


    "For Li Tianshu, I should suppress all disobedient ministers in the world!"


    The purple-robed man made his voice in Heimoguan, shocking all directions.


    Countless forces began to investigate the identity of the purple-robed man, and the results of the investigation surprised many people.


    Li Tianshu is only twenty-five years old this year, and he has already stepped into the realm of the world, and he is on the side of Megatron. He was inherited from the ancient Kunpeng, and the means he displayed were fierce and fierce, and he had no idea how many powerhouses were defeated by him.


    Such a formidable strength, in the Dayu court, is comparable to several veteran marquis.


    The most shocking thing is Li Tianshu''s ranking.


    With such terrifying strength, Li Tianshu was only able to rank third in Tiance Mansion. He didn''t know what kind of monsters existed in Tiance Mansion.


    "If Lu Yu was alive, I wonder if he was Li Tianshu''s opponent?" Many people had such a question at the same time.


    "Lu Yu is nothing, at most he can suppress a small character like Li Fu. The top three powerhouses in my Tiance Mansion, if anyone walks out, he can die without a place to be buried." Li Tianshu spoke again.


    In the face of Li Tianshu''s provocation, the Qianlong Army did not show weakness.


    Lu Jingsheng personally led the troops to rescue Ao Guang, but he did not expect that Li Tianshu''s strength was quite amazing, and he actually wounded Lu Jingsheng alive.


    Both army commanders were defeated by Li Tianshu, and for a while, the morale of the Qianlong Army dropped sharply.


    At the same time, Li Tianshu''s fame skyrocketed, resounding everywhere.


    "Lu Yu''s people are just like that."


    Li Tianshu sneered: "Give me seven days, enough time for me to level the entire Zuo Junfu."


    ...


    Zuo Junfu, Xiliang star.


    Pei Tianguang sat on the first seat, with his hands on his forehead, his temples were slightly gray.


    He has not rested for several days, and it is fortunate that he is a strong Xuanxian, so he can withstand long-term high-intensity work.


    When Lu Yu left the Zuojun Mansion, the general and political powers were handed over to Pei Tianguang.


    In the entire Qianlong Army system, Lu Yu did not lack fierce generals, but he lacked all-rounders.


    In contrast, Pei Tianguang''s experience is quite complete. He used to be the champion in the past, and he also served as the Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    At this moment, the news of Lu Yu''s death spread throughout the Zuojun Mansion, and everyone was in danger. Fortunately, with Pei Tianguang in charge, there was no leaderless situation.

 Chapter 4277

    "What did Lu Jingsheng say?" Pei Tianguang asked.


    In front of him stood a general, reporting the battle to Pei Tianguang.


    The general replied cautiously: "General Lu said that Li Tianshu''s troops are strong, and he can only barely stop the opponent''s main offensive for the time being, and needs follow-up support."


    Pei Tianguang''s eyes stared at the star map on the table, and he didn''t answer for a long time.


    After a long time, Pei Tianguang sighed: "Let Dai Feng go to support him, and Qin Yu''s army will follow, trapping Li Tianshu''s main force in Heimoguan."


    "Yes!"


    After the general left, the entire study fell into a dead silence again.


    Pei Tianguang looked at a dark corner again and said, "What happened?"


    From the darkness, a figure walked out, and the general who just reported the situation of the battle did not notice that there was such a person in the study room.


    "The news from the inside of the Qi Dynasty''s palace, it seems that King Qi is going to show his merit to Emperor Tang, and he is going to do something to Lord Lu''s relatives!" Hei Ying said.


    A cold light flashed in Pei Tianguang''s eyes: "Zhou Jingtang really did anything to be a dog."


    Hei Ying said: "This is also reasonable. The Qi Dynasty has insufficient foundation. In order to survive, Zhao Tong recognized the Zhou family and Li Tang''s relatives. Although he is notorious, if he really dominates in the future, these will also It''s nothing."


    "Da da!"


    Pei Tianguang''s fingers tapped on the table.


    For him, it is absolutely impossible to do such a move on weekdays, and this also shows how irritable Pei Tianguang is at the moment.


    "You immediately bring people to take over all the relatives of Lord Lu, make no mistake!"


    Pei Tianguang said solemnly: "In addition, I will send a note to the Lu family in the imperial capital and inform the third and fifth masters of the Lu family. After all, Master Lu is the blood of the Lu family, and they will not sit idly by."


    "As ordered."


    ...


    Three days later.


    The Tang Qi coalition officially declared war on the Qianlong Army, and the two sides fought fiercely outside Heimo Pass.


    The Qianlong Army suffered heavy losses, but Qin Yu, the newly promoted commander of the 15th Army Corps of the Qianlong Army, made a big splash. He even broke through several checkpoints of the Tang Army, and actually broke through the Heimo Pass and entered the rear of the Tang Army.


    Tang Jun was helpless. Although he had an advantage, he was forced to withdraw.


    Qin Yu became famous in one battle and became a famous female general in the entire heaven.


    Just as the front line was in a fierce exchange of fire, in the lower realm, a fierce battle also began.


    Emperor Qi really sent someone to sneak into the lower realm, wanting to be detrimental to Lu Yu''s family.


    Fortunately, "Skynet" sent someone to stop it in time, and the two sides fought fiercely in the lower realm.


    "The Lu family in the lower realm is a branch of my Lu family. Anyone who dares to move them will declare war with my Lu family!" Lu Changsong, the third master of the Lu family, said loudly.


    With the addition of the Lu family, the people sent by the Qi Dynasty retreated and fled in defeat.


    As for Lu Yu''s relatives, some were rescued by the Lu family, and some were rescued by Skynet, but some were killed by the Qi Dynasty.


    Xiliang Star, the Governor''s Mansion.


    All the clansmen of the Lu family in the southern region were rescued by Skynet, and Xingye escorted them here and protected them strictly.


    In this Lu family, there are Lu Yu''s parents, elder sister, aunt and other relatives.


    They were Lu Yu''s true direct relatives, so they were rescued by Skynet first.


    As for the Lu family in Middle Earth, Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Wudi''s branch, was rescued by the Dijing Lu family. They were originally abandoned by the Lu family, but now, because of Lu Yu, they were accepted by the Lu family again.

 Chapter 4278

    Along the way, the people of the Lu family in the southern region were frightened.


    Many people around here, even ordinary soldiers, are unmatched and extremely strong in the lower realm.


    But even such a master, in his speech, he was full of supreme respect for Lu Yu.


    "It is because of Mr. Lu that the Qianlong Army is in the current situation. Don''t worry, you two, Mr. Lu is now the governor of the imperial court, with a high position. I have provoked some enemies before, so I want to pick you up and enjoy it. of."


    A general smiled and explained gently.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyu has grown to such a degree!"


    After a brief sigh of emotion, Lu Kaishan and Mrs. Yurou proposed to meet Lu Yu.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they also miss their son very much.


    "This... Mr. Lu is busy with business and is in other places. He will not be able to return for a short time." The general replied.


    Pei Tianguang had already ordered in advance that everyone must be unified and not leak the news of Lu Yu''s death.


    He was also worried that these Lu Yu relatives could not bear such bad news.


    The people of the Lu family in the southern region were placed in a hidden secret realm, isolated from the outside world, so they did not know the news of Lu Yu.


    "Senior, when you came, did you see a little girl named Niuniu, about six or seven years old." Lu Lengshuang asked anxiously.


    The person in charge of protection is a general in the Qianlong Army.


    The general knew that Lu Lengshuang was Lu Yu''s sister, so he respectfully said: "Miss Lu, all the people we rescued are here. If there are fewer people, they should have been taken away by the Lu family in the imperial capital, and this subordinate will be here. Go ask."


    When the letter reached Dijing, the Lu family responded that there was no girl named Niuniu among the more than 20 children taken away from the Lu family from China.


    ...


    Qi Dynasty, Weiyang.


    The Royal Palace of Qi Kingdom is splendid. In addition to the previous Palace of the King of Qi, there are still some palaces in the outside world that are under construction.


    After Emperor Qi, Zhou Jingtang, declared himself emperor, he immediately expanded the palace to show his status as an emperor.


    To this end, he hired dozens of feng shui masters, arranged an extremely huge feng shui array, and hundreds of thousands of people worked day and night to build a more magnificent palace than the Imperial Palace.


    In a corner of the palace, there is a dungeon.


    It was dark and damp, and the sun never saw the light of day, and there was a bloody smell in the air.


    Niuniu was also wearing a small white shirt with pink and tender jade carvings, which was out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    "Uncle, please give me a steamed bun." Niuniu''s little hand clenched the iron cage, her face turned pale with hunger.


    The jailer snorted coldly: "If you want steamed buns, exchange the magic weapon on your body."


    Niuniu frowned and whispered, "All the things on my body have been given to my uncle, and there are no other treasures."


    The jailer was furious: "Fuck, little brat, how dare you hide..."


    "enough!"


    From the cell next to him, a deep voice came out: "Wang Liu, I will tell you another place to hide. You give that girl a few steamed buns, don''t embarrass this little girl."


    The jailer snorted coldly, and then gave up angrily. He threw a piece of steamed bun and threw it on the ground in the cell.


    "Thank you grandpa."


    Niuniu bowed to the cell next to her, put her feet up, and hurried over to pick up the steamed buns.


    There was still dust on the steamed buns, but the little girl was so hungry that she grabbed it and started to gulp down.


    Several sighs came from all the nearby cells.


    ...


    The fog was thick, the sky was dark, and everything around was dead silent.


    On the collapsed bronze plaque, several ancient seal inscriptions in the Epang Palace are bleak.


    In the thick fog, the evil spirits crawled forward, surrounded by the sound of heavy footsteps and the low voice of demons.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes from the darkness.


    He glanced at the distance, and in the boundless darkness, there was also a pair of cold eyes looking at him.


    "Xiang Liu, you and I are determined to live and die today."

 Chapter 4279

    Lu Yu''s voice reverberated in the emptiness of darkness, and there were bursts of echoes.


    At this moment, wisps of jet-black yin qi lingered all over his body, and the mist was long.


    Beside Lu Yu, countless yin qi were swallowed up by the shadow of the underworld god, unable to get close to Lu Yu in the slightest.


    He is in the belly of a relative at this moment, and he doesn''t know the outside world, but he has survived until now, and he has never died, which is almost a miracle.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Ghosts, the Marquis of Que, the ancestor of Xuantian... You, this little Xuanxian, have a lot of luck, and you can actually obtain the inheritance of the top powerhouses. No wonder you have been able to stand in front of this seat for so long."


    Nine giant snakes protruded their heads, and above each head, the snake eyes exuded a dark light.


    Xiang Liu''s belly is filled with rich yin qi, and any creature that enters it will be directly turned into a pool of dirty blood by this rich blood evil qi.


    But Lu Yu has the compass of life and death.


    This is the immortal artifact named after the ancient ghost emperor. The immortal power in it was released, and suddenly thousands of streamers completely wrapped Lu Yu, swept away all the yin in all directions, and did not get close to Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "The years are long, and all ages are withered. I am curious, how did you survive?"


    In the belly of the snake, Lu Yu was not resisting the surrounding blood evil energy all the time.


    Regarding what happened in the ancient times, Lu Yu only glimpsed clues in the ancient books, but he did not know the truth behind it.


    Even the human emperor, the immortal existence of eternity and immortality, has died, but Xiangliu has survived to this day.


    "The reason why this seat saves your life is because I want your fleshly body. Do you really think that I can''t help you!"


    In Xiang Liu''s eyes, a bloodthirsty light flashed: "The compass of life and death has not yet grown to its full form. It can last until now, and it is already the limit. Without the protection of the immortal weapon, your fleshly body will sooner or later. It belongs to me. This world doesn¡¯t even have real immortals, it¡¯s simply a paradise for my saints. After I go out, I will suppress all the masters of the human race, and the saints will return to the world.¡±


    Xiang Liu is very alert, even though he has an absolute advantage, he still never mentions what happened that year.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, and no longer wanted to find any clues from Xiang Liu''s mouth, and said, "If you can''t get out, you will die here today."


    Xiang Liu burst into laughter: "Do you think that there is still a human emperor to save you in this heaven now? The human race road has been cut off, and it is impossible for a new human emperor to appear. Your so-called ''Daojun'', but It''s just a bunch of fake immortals, they''re too weak, they can''t save you."


    "The avenue of the human race was cut off? Who cut it off!" A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Xiang Liu realized that he had said something wrong, and snorted coldly: "If you are a dead person, don''t know so much."


    The blood suffocating around him suddenly became violent, with boundless ferocity and astonishing power.


    A thick bloody qi swarmed in, wrapping Lu Yu round and round, and the Yin qi of the life and death compass beside Lu Yu had gradually become weak and transparent, as if it might be broken at any time.


    The compass of life and death finally couldn''t resist the erosion of the surrounding blood and began to shatter.


    Soon, even the phantom of the Underworld God became blurred and erratic, as if it might dissipate at any time.

 Chapter 4280

    The next moment, Xiang Liu''s huge ghost ghost had already come to Lu Yu.


    The nine heads are proud of the world, and the evil spirit is awe-inspiring. Even if it is just a divine soul, it can become the ancestor of the ancient demon. This huge soul has already exuded a tyrannical coercion.


    There were bursts of strong fluctuations around, as if a certain devil had awakened, fighting to break the cage and destroying the world.


    As time passed, Xiang Liu spent a long time in that black coffin, and his mana was not weakened, but became stronger.


    Heroic, majestic and unparalleled, this is not a blood body, but the complete soul of the demon ancestor.


    Lu Yu had encountered two demon ancestors, Earthsha and Sky Vault, in the lower realm, but the souls of those two demon ancestors were already crippled, and they were far from being comparable to the current giant demon.


    In the palm of Lu Yu''s palm, bursts of divine techniques evolved. At the same time, the light on his body became stronger and stronger, and the halo behind the ghostly shadow of the Underworld God was bright and dazzling.


    The power of faith exploded in an instant.


    In the surrounding space, the voices of believers chanting and praying echoed, and everyone was blessing, blessing the majestic and majestic power for the God of the Underworld.


    "kill!"


    At the moment when the barrier of life and death compass was broken, Lu Yu boldly launched an attack.


    Burning endless beliefs, the magical techniques displayed can shake the sky of the universe, and even the sky seems to be able to shatter.


    Lu Yu is now an ancient Xuanxian, and his power can already be compared to the fourth floor of the realm.


    "Roar!"


    Xiangliu Demon Ancestor suddenly made a strange cry, and the monstrous demonic energy burst out again, like a black fog covering the sun, and the sharp claws flashed with an icy cold light.


    The magic that Lu Yu performed was covered by the demonic energy in the blink of an eye. Even his indestructible Martial Saint flesh left a blood hole, and blood flowed out from the wound.


    The final battle has broken out.


    I saw a point under Lu Yu''s feet, a continuous pattern of lines, as if thousands of chessboards flew straight towards Xiangliu Demon Ancestor.


    These great formations are ancient and vicissitudes of life, and they are filled with endless killing intent. All of them are the top killing formations in the heavens.


    Lu Yu used the immortal compass of life and death. First, he dealt with Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, but secretly laid out these formations behind his back.


    The formations are like forests, layer upon layer, and the air in all directions is filled with whistling sounds, as if countless thousands of flying swords whizzed past.


    Lu Yu was already in Xiang Liu''s body, and he didn''t care about it at this time. All the formations were put out, and an aura of destruction burst forth.


    There was already a sea of ??blood around.


    These terrifying patterns released their power and began to frantically harvest the flesh and blood nearby.


    Even though Xiang Liu was the body of the Demon Ancestor, he was still fragile in his body. Countless wounds were opened in a moment, making the bloody smell even more dignified.


    "I must kill you today!" Xiang Liu fell into a frenzy.


    He broke Lu Yu''s magic. He thought it would be easy to get rid of Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect that he was greeted by an overwhelming killing array.


    "Gods, subdue demons!"


    Lu Yu lightly avoided Xiang Liu''s ultimate move, and came to a corner like a wandering dragon.


    I saw him stretch out his hand and press it heavily in front of him, and a streamer of magic flashed out in the palm of his hand.


    Xiang Liu''s surroundings were immediately surrounded by dazzling golden light.


    In the golden light, a powerful god phantom descended, and the sound of the gods echoed in all directions.

 Chapter 4281

    The monks can visualize the idols and draw power from the phantoms of the gods of the ancient gods to strengthen themselves.


    But Lu Yu was different.


    At the level of the ancient Xuanxian, it has been possible to penetrate the illusion, from the virtual to the real, to transform the image of the god in the mind into a real existence.


    Seventy-two gods of heaven stand above the void, and each statue is lifelike, majestic and solemn, as if it is really alive.


    The inheritance of the Marquis of Que that Lu Yu obtained came from visualizing many gods and immortals, learning from them, and obtained a lot of powerful spells. Therefore, in the various methods Lu Yu used before, he could spy on the shadows of other immortals.


    Breaking through to Xuanxian, not only have all inheritances been unlocked, but Lu Yu has also awakened many powerful spells.


    The gods descended, and every inch of flesh and blood in the four directions was illuminated by divine light, and the devilish energy seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and strands of it began to evaporate and dissipate.


    "Go go go! An ant-like little trick, your body seat has been decided today!"


    At the same time, Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, who was suppressed by the formation, fell into a rage.


    Its soul, if it weighs millions of pounds, will destroy the sky and the earth every time it moves. Xiang Liu shook his huge body and slammed into the four directions violently, unstoppable.


    The gods surrounding Xiangliu, the statues shattered and vanished into nothingness, no matter how powerful they were, they all vanished into ashes at this moment and ceased to exist.


    "Wan Xian, Divine Sword!"


    Seeing that the formation of the gods was broken, Lu Yu did not panic.


    He pointed towards the sky, and the four directions were filled with immortal power, and the sword energy that filled the sky was transformed from Lu Yu''s side, overwhelming the sky and sweeping out like a storm.


    "Puff puff!"


    The dense flying swords stabbed into the surrounding flesh and blood.


    This is from the inside of the body, the damage to Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, Xiangliu fell into severe pain, the huge body began to shake violently, and the severe pain almost made him lose his mind.


    "When are you going to fight!" Xiang Liu was completely angry.


    In its view, Lu Yu is a worthless ant. Although the Xuanxian of the Heavenly Court has a high status, in front of the Demon Ancestor master, he is nothing.


    But it is such a little Xuanxian, not only did it suffer a big loss in the ancient times, but also caused it to pull carts for the emperor for several years.


    "Roar!"


    Xiang Liu opened his mouth and roared, and for a moment it was like a black abyss, swallowing it towards Lu Yu.


    As I said, no matter what kind of killing formation, almost all of them collapsed in a destructive manner, unable to stop it in the slightest.


    In order to hurt Xiang Liu, Lu Yu prepared hundreds of killing formations during the time he was trapped in the snake''s belly, each of which had the power to destroy the world.


    Even if it is a high-level world lord, stepping into these killing formations may not be able to leave alive, but such means, in front of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, seem a little pale and powerless.


    Countless immortal swords were shattered one after another, and Xiangliu Demon Ancestor''s huge head was already close at hand.


    Xiangliu Demon Ancestor has arrived with an invincible potential!


    This gigantic soul is as high as ten thousand ren, and as far as the naked eye can see, the vision is almost completely occupied by the gigantic soul.


    "Hand over your body!"


    Xiang Liu spoke, and his voice echoed in the snake''s belly, just like a holy word, unquestionable.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt that his body and soul were being separated little by little by some kind of magical power.

 Chapter 4282

    Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The pain was quite painful even for him.


    If it were replaced by other cultivators, I am afraid that the body and soul would have already been separated, and the soul would have been scattered.


    Lu Yu is different. He is a real soul-body dual-cultivator, and he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. This level of eloquence will not make him lose his soul directly.


    "Xiang Liu, you eat my sword too!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his voice rolled out, overpowering Xiang Liu''s words.


    Martial Saint''s Mantra, the most radiant of the sun, swept out, actually making the surrounding bloody aura much thinner.


    I held back for a long time, just for this last moment!


    Tai Ajian, who had been in silence for a long time, finally felt the sensation, the sword body trembled slightly, and there was a faint flash of divine light.


    "Shh!"


    Seeing that Xiang Liu''s soul was in front of him, Lu Yu no longer hesitated, and directly used his greatest killer!


    Tai Ajian was born, and the immortal weapon was like a majestic mountain, producing bursts of roaring sounds.


    Around the long sword, the phantoms of the unicorns, phoenixes, blue dragons, white tigers and other divine beasts were also surrounded.


    The ancient swords of the ancient emperors reappeared in the world, and various visions appeared one after another, reflecting the four directions.


    "boom!"


    Tai Ajian swept out, and the sword was unstoppable, mercilessly piercing a head of Xiang Liu.


    At the same time, the sword qi did not dissipate, but fell into the snake''s belly. With a sharp impact, the sharp sword pierced the snake''s belly.


    The thick snake blood sprayed out, and fell on the ground, giving birth to plumes of black smoke.


    Lu Yu took the opportunity to rush out from the wound, wrapped in divine light, without a trace of demon blood.


    Outside, it is an extremely ancient palace.


    Xiang Liu is now in the palace. The whole palace is 10,000 ren high, tall and spacious, and it can actually accommodate Xiang Liu''s huge body.


    On the walls around the palace, there were countless mercenaries standing densely. The soldiers were nine feet tall, the generals were three feet tall, and there were some handsome statues, such as behemoths, even bigger than Xiang Liu''s body.


    Around the palace, there are a lot of night pearls, emitting a bright light, making the whole palace bright and transparent.


    There were bursts of roars around, and Xiang Liu was completely plunged into rage.


    Its body kept flowing black blood, which was highly poisonous and exuded a thick yin qi.


    If this kind of blood falls in other places, it will form a poisonous sea and endanger one side. However, the floor tiles of this palace are made of unknown materials, and the devil blood falls on it, but there is no destroy it.


    "Puff puff!"


    From the wound, a huge ghost emerged from it, it was Xiang Liu''s soul.


    At this moment, Xiang Liu''s eyes were extremely cold, and he lost his hands one after another in Lu Yu''s hands, causing him to fall into a rage.


    Xiang Liu didn''t fall into absolute madness. When he reached this state, it was already clear that Lu Yu''s ability to defeat it one after another was not accidental, it must have something to do with it.


    Arrogant and restrained, Xiang Liu''s eyes flashed a vicious cold light, like a poisonous snake hidden in the bushes, waiting for an opportunity to find an opportunity to attack.


    On Xiang Liu''s soul, one of the nine-headed serpent''s head has vanished into ashes and no longer exists.

 Chapter 4283

    "bass!"


    Seeing that Xiang Liu was about to come out again, the Tai A sword in Lu Yu''s hand roared again.


    The sword qi was soaring into the sky, and its imposing manner was like a mountain. Lu Yu''s black hair swayed with the strong wind that erupted from the sword qi, like a sword fairy outside the sky.


    I saw Lu Yu stabbed with a sword, and the sword energy slammed and swept out, and deafening sounds echoed around.


    Xiang Liu, however, started dodging towards the surroundings, avoiding the sharpness of the sword energy and looking for Lu Yu''s flaws.


    When an ancestor of ancient demons put away his arrogance and began to look for flaws in Lu Yu, this has become particularly terrifying.


    Tai Ajian was unstoppable, almost unstoppable, and the sword energy emanated one after another, and it could even pierce a hole in the sky. But Xiangliu is more cunning, his body is like a phantom, and he has been shuttled in these sword qi in a moment, unpredictable.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, but his brows were already wrinkled.


    This phase Liu was really cunning, he saw through the flaws that Lu Yu revealed.


    An immortal weapon like the Tai''a Sword is almost at the same level as the Human Emperor Sword, and it is a unique and supreme weapon in this world.


    Even if Lu Yu is now a Xuanxian, it is quite reluctant to forcibly sacrifice such an ancient fairy.


    What''s more, although Tai Ajian stayed in Lu Yu''s body, he was not dispatched by Lu Yu. When it will come out, it is entirely based on the sword''s own will, and Lu Yu can''t grasp it.


    "Shh!"


    At this moment, Xiang Liu found a flaw in Lu Yu and launched an attack decisively.


    Its soul is like a phantom, traveling through endless space, and in a blink of an eye, it arrives in front of Lu Yu.


    The yin qi was overwhelming, and Xiang Liu''s soul carried the cold and biting yin qi, which lowered the surrounding temperature by a few points.


    The remaining eight heads all opened their mouths full of sharp teeth, becoming hideous and terrifying.


    "call--"


    The eight heads sucked violently at the same time, and Lu Yu felt that his soul did not belong to him.


    Xiang Liu was about to get close to Lu Yu and use his means to take away Lu Yu''s soul.


    "The Dharma of the Underworld God is as motionless as a mountain!"


    Lu Yu shouted, and a string of ancient seal script flashed on his forehead.


    Behind him, the divine wheel of the god of the underworld appeared, shining brilliantly, strengthening the soul of Lu Yu''s own.


    In the body, Lu Yu''s soul seemed to be suppressed by a five-finger mountain, and remained motionless. Even though Xiang Liu devoured it violently, the soul shook violently, but it was still not swallowed out of the body.


    "Spirit!"


    Xiangliu Mozu made a hoarse voice.


    In that voice, there are also many subtle ancient spells hidden, all of which are written in ancient demons, as if passed down from the prehistoric era, and many people can''t understand it at all.


    Even so, when some people hear such a spell, they still feel sick all over, and there is an indescribable pain, like a choke in the throat.


    In the dark yin, a pale bone hand stretched out to Lu Yu, and pointed his finger at the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s soul seemed to be chained by thousands of chains. While those chains were holding Lu Yu''s soul, the other side was connected by that bone hand, trying to pull the soul out.


    This is a rather evil spell, with the breath of the Dao Law emanating from it.


    Lu Yu''s soul was once again severely challenged, and his soul shook violently. If it weren''t for the soul of a Taoist monarch, it would have disappeared now.


    "Give me a break!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were wide open, the shadow of the god of the underworld was like a Buddha in the sky, exuding the breath of divine mercy, and the golden light burst out from the wheel of God.

 Chapter 4284

    Although Lu Yu is only in the Xuanxian realm now, his spirit is no trivial matter.


    In his last life, he was a peak Taoist. Even if he was reincarnated and reborn, his soul was still not damaged. Instead, after several inheritances and tempering, he became more and more solid.


    Although Xu Guizong has broken through to the realm of Daojun, there is still a big gap between his soul and Lu Yu.


    The divine light is immortal and immortal.


    Even though Lu Yu has perished, the inheritance of the Underworld God still exists in the Eighteen Nether Realms.


    The temples scattered in the Netherland continued to provide Lu Yu with blessings of faith, which enabled Lu Yu not only to have the blessing of the official position of the Dayu court, but also to gain the power of the gods'' beliefs, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    At this moment, there seems to be a golden flame around the shadow of the Underworld God, burning slowly, the sacred light even suppresses all the yin around him, and the sound of chanting divine scriptures echoes in the air.


    Lu Yu used his supreme divine power, and tightly clamped the white bone claws in the void, preventing him from performing the soul seduction technique.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Qianshou, the god of the underworld, simultaneously performed magical techniques, smashing the white bone claws directly.


    "Vientiane Soul Silk, be led by me!" Seeing that he missed a hit, Xiangliu Demon Ancestor quickly used a new method.


    In the claws covered with the scales, the incomparably slender silk threads were densely piled up and flew in the direction of Lu Yu.


    These silk threads can hook the soul, Xiangliu Demon Ancestor is still targeting Lu Yu''s soul, and he will not stop until Lu Yu''s soul is hooked out.


    "Diyan!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, two golden flames kept beating.


    The golden flames flew into the sky, burning everything, and the hot golden flames shot straight into the sky, and fell on those silk threads in an instant.


    Heavenly Emperor is a real fire that can burn everything.


    Whether it is real or nothing, everything is burned.


    In the world of Xuantianjing, Lu Yu used the real fire of the Emperor of Heaven to show his might. Lu Yu estimated that the Taigan Emperor in the past had cultivated to some kind of extraordinary realm, and even if he was placed in the ancient heaven, he was still a top-notch existence.


    In an instant, the magic spell cast by Xiangliu Demon Ancestor was scorched by the flames.


    Even the soul of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor was burned by Emperor Yan, and countless demonic energy emanated from his soul.


    Xiang Liu was in extreme pain, and the roar was deafening, and its soul was also implicated, struggling in pain.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, he took a step forward, and a Tai Chi map evolved in his hand, and said loudly: "Xiang Liu, it''s time to end!"


    Tai Chi rotates, yin and yang change.


    In this mysterious Taiji map, it seems to contain the most mysterious secrets of the Dao in the entire heaven.


    This is Lu Yu''s most mysterious trump card. It only appeared when he and Taigan Emperor perished together.


    Even though Lu Yu had the learned memory of the last world, he still couldn''t recognize what kind of existence this Tai Chi map was in front of him.


    But the only thing that is certain is that Taijitu feeds on ancient demons. The more ancient demons are swallowed, the more powerful Taijitu will become. It will even generate pure spiritual power to strengthen Lu Yu himself.


    "Ah¡ª" Xiang Liu let out a scream.


    The Taiji map slowly turned, and there was a powerful devouring force that erupted from it.


    Xiang Liu''s soul bears the brunt, it had already been cut off by Tai Ajian, and now the remaining eight heads are extremely degraded.


    Countless majestic demonic energy was swallowed up by Taijitu and finally gathered in Lu Yu''s body.


    "Aren''t you curious, why was your blood body killed by me?"

 Chapter 4285

    Lu Yu wiped out the blood body and finally eradicated the last trace of the remnant soul, without giving Xiang Liu any chance to know.


    The mysterious map of heaven has a strong restraint on ancient demons, and even the existence of natural enemies.


    Lu Yu reckoned that if he got the news of this Taiji map and spread it to the ears of the ancient demons, it would definitely cause countless ancient demons to chase and kill them frantically.


    This is already Lu Yu''s last trump card. Once it is used, it will definitely bring down the opponent''s bones and ashes to prevent the news from spreading.


    "This thing is actually in your hands! Isn''t it already destroyed! How is it possible! How is it possible!"


    Xiang Liu finally couldn''t keep his original calm, and let out an incredible long howl.


    It had thought about the countless means that Lu Yu might have. Although the blood body it descended was powerful, it was not all of its strength. Lu Yu probably used some clever methods to destroy its blood body.


    But no matter what, Xiang Liu couldn''t imagine that it was this Tai Chi map that finally destroyed its blood body.


    Tai Chi rotates, yin and yang are intertwined, which contains the supreme law of the Dao.


    "Why is this happening!"


    Xiang Liu made a final cry and struggled hard.


    The surging magic power in its soul is being devoured by the Taijitu frantically, which is equivalent to its hundreds of years of Taoism, and it is destroyed like this.


    Xiang Liu is indeed very powerful. As the ancestor of the demon, even if it is swallowed to such a degree, it still remains immortal.


    Lu Yu was also shocked.


    When he devoured the ancestors of the Earth Demon, as long as he sacrificed this Taiji map, he was almost invincible, and he would destroy the opponent like a broken bamboo.


    But now, Xiangliu Demon Ancestor is still resisting, surrounded by endless gloomy demonic energy, shrouding this place like hell.


    "Self-shattering! The disintegration of the saints!"


    Xiang Liu suddenly shouted loudly, and all seven heads exploded, exuding an incomparably dark Yin Qi that spread out towards the surroundings.


    Each of these seven heads has its own destiny.


    Xiang Liu shattered all the seven heads, which was equivalent to sacrificing his seven fates, so that he could get rid of the shackles of Taijitu.


    A black figure walked out of Xiang Liu''s soul, and in the blink of an eye, it flew into Xiang Liu''s huge body.


    "You still want to go back!" Lu Yu shouted coldly, and Di Yan continued to beat in his eyes.


    The golden flame, as if there was supreme coercion, fell on the black shadow in an instant.


    "Zizzy!"


    A wisp of gloomy devilish energy was violently evaporated along the incomplete soul.


    The snake lost its shell, and the remaining seven heads turned into turbulent demonic energy, which was swallowed up by the Taijitu without a single omission.


    Immediately afterwards, an incomparably thick spiritual power instantly poured into Lu Yu''s body, surging like a sea.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu has now become a Xuanxian, and it is no longer the time when he reached the bottleneck. When you reach this realm, if you want to break through again, it will be extremely difficult.


    Having devoured more than half of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor''s demon soul, Lu Yu instantly saved fifty years of hard work, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    But even so, there is still a big gap from the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    "Not dead?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This time, Lu Yu was preparing to kill, waiting for Xiang Liu to enter.


    Unexpectedly, even if Xiang Liu lost to this point, he still got back into his body.


    The huge Xiangliu snake body, covering the sky and the sun, appears in front of you, giving people a great sense of oppression.

 Chapter 4286

    "Do you think it''s okay to hide in this body!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, the Heavenly Emperor''s True Fire burned violently, and all fell on the huge snake.


    The flames flew into the sky, and the whole hall was filled with hot breath. The surrounding ground and wall bricks were made of special masonry, which could withstand great damage, but now it has become extremely charred.


    In the fire, Xiang Liu''s huge body began to struggle frantically.


    It is the ancestor of the devil, but it has been swallowed by Lu Yu''s Taiji map, almost 90% of the soul power has been lost, and it is almost on the verge of collapse, which is extremely miserable.


    Even in the ancient times, when he was suppressed by the emperor, it was not so miserable.


    "Roar--"


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the fire.


    From the Hydra, the majestic Demon Ancestor coercion exudes, sweeping across the four directions, full of supreme aura.


    The spiritual energy in the surrounding air is being devoured by Xiang Liu frantically, and even the Heavenly Emperor True Fire surrounding Xiang Liu Demon Ancestor has become much dimmed.


    This is an extremely rare scene.


    The supreme flame that Emperor Taigan had cultivated in the past could burn even the sky of the universe, but was restrained by Xiang Liu.


    This is different from the wreckage of the Earth Fiend Demon Ancestor. This is a truly powerful Demon Ancestor master. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, there will be a risk of falling.


    As the surrounding spiritual energy began to gather towards Xiang Liu''s body, its body that had been burnt down was repaired little by little.


    Even though 90% of his soul was destroyed, Xiangliu still exuded a terrifying aura.


    "I don''t believe it, you can''t kill it!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the divine light flashed in his hand, and he directly cast a spell.


    Ancient martial arts, all directions seal the town.


    For a time, in all directions of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, all the space was blocked, and the area where it was located was like a piece of crystal clear amber, isolated from the outside world.


    However, these are useless to the relative Liu Mozu.


    Although the surrounding space has solidified, Xiangliu can swallow the sun and the moon in his mouth, open his big mouth, and countless yin qi around him pour into its body.


    That momentum is still growing.


    Xiang Liu''s eyes were icy and biting, staring at Lu Yu with murderous intent in his eyes.


    This is a peerless devil that has survived from the ancient times. It is a long time ago. The immortals and the emperor have already passed away, but it has survived.


    Xiang Liu has a kind of arrogance. For him, even if Lu Yu has become a fairy, he is still just an ant.


    So it was arrogant and dismissive, and as soon as it touched Lu Yu, it devoured him in one bite.


    But it was such an inconspicuous little ant that just killed it.


    "So that thing is on you, so I can''t keep you no matter what." Xiang Liu gathered his power and immediately launched an attack on Lu Yu.


    The black fog was rising into the sky, and the Yin Qi was dignified, as if the most evil and dark thing in the world came out of the black fog and grabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    Lu Yu only felt that he was shrouded in an enchantment, like the realm of the gods, unable to move, he could only watch a black light impact him.


    "Bang!"


    Along with a loud noise, Lu Yu was severely injured, and the whole person flew thousands of meters away, and finally collided on a white marble high platform.


    Lu Yu only felt a stinging pain in his soul, Xiang Liu Fangcai''s blow was completely aimed at his soul, and it would disperse Lu Yu''s soul.

 Chapter 4287

    "It''s still attacking my soul!" Lu Yu resisted the pain from his soul and recited the formula silently.


    The faint and cold beam of light shone on Lu Yu''s body. The power of faith in all the temples of the gods above the underworld was harvested by Lu Yu and finally reflected on him.


    The blow from Xiangliu just now even caused a crack in Lu Yu''s soul.


    This kind of attack is no trivial matter, and if it was replaced by another cultivator with a weak soul, his soul is now scattered.


    In the distance, Xiang Liu was surrounded by demonic energy, forming a huge vortex.


    It moved its body slowly, and its whole body was as majestic as a mountain, and every step it took, there were loud roars echoing around it.


    This has already formed a certain field, just like the pure land of gods, in this field, Xiang Liu is the absolute ruler.


    "die!"


    Xiang Liu let out a loud shout, and called out a black streamer again, piercing the sky, and killing Lu Yu''s soul directly.


    This is an extremely evil spell. Once it is cast, it will attack the opponent''s soul, making it hard to guard against.


    For many cultivators, the soul is quite fragile, and once the soul is damaged, that kind of injury is difficult to repair. Some monks often fall into a state of slump after a war, and the whole person becomes quite exhausted, because they have hurt God.


    The lengthy incantation resounded above the hall, and when Xiang Liu''s spell appeared, it even affected the surrounding laws.


    There are countless strange shadows in all directions, like a mirage, illusory, but incomparably frightening. They had no facial features, slender limbs, and made strange noises, surrounding Lu Yu.


    These illusory scenes are not real, but the various visions generated when the spell is activated. From this, it can be seen that the spell is terrifying.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt something strange.


    If Xiangliu Demon Ancestor really burst out with all his strength, it would almost destroy the world.


    But it only attacked the soul, it seemed to completely destroy Lu Yu''s soul, but it didn''t want to hurt Lu Yu''s body.


    With the strength of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor, even a Taoist like Xu Guizong is not an opponent, but when facing Lu Yu, he becomes restrained.


    "He wants to take away my flesh, which is of great use!"


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and turned around abruptly.


    Above the towering hall, there is a white marble high platform, the high platform is nine feet long, and the long steps lead to the top.


    On the edge of the high platform, ninety-nine exquisite golden dragons are carved, entrenched in the four sides of the high platform. There are meticulous ancient seal characters carved nearby, which are densely packed and should be an immortal scripture.


    Resplendent with splendor and mighty imperial power, this is probably the place where the human emperors stayed in the past. That kind of powerful aura, even though it has gone through eternity, has still not melted away.


    Lu Yu walked forward tentatively, and there was a huge trembling sound all over his body, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which was deafening.


    "It turns out that only humans can step into this place." Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    Xiang Liu wanted to take him away and use his body to enter this high platform.


    Lu Yu felt some kind of pulling force, which attracted him to the high platform. At the top of the high platform, there was a pair of golden tables, and a treasure jade was placed on the golden table.


    The jade tiger is the key, and the whole body is engraved with fish and birds. The eight sides are square, which is exactly one side of the jade seal.


    "boom!"


    As Lu Yu approached, the jade seal vibrated and made a loud roar. Lu Yu strode forward, directly holding the jade seal in his hand, then lifted it vigorously, and threw it out violently.


    The jade seal hangs high in the air, with the words "Ordered by the sky, longevity and prosperous" above it, bursting out with the power of no god.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Liu''s huge body was smashed to the ground by the jade seal and bloodshed, screaming in agony, and retreating again and again.


    "Xiang Liu, you will definitely die today!" Lu Yu held the jade seal in the air and swung it towards Xiang Liu again.

 Chapter 4288

    "Bang!"


    In the empty palace, there was a dull loud noise.


    On Xiang Liu''s huge head, strands of black blood flowed down, which was quite embarrassing.


    Although this Fang Yuxi is only the size of a palm, once it falls, it is surprisingly heavy, almost as if the top of Mount Tai is pressed down, and it falls with an extremely heavy weight.


    In particular, the eight seal inscriptions engraved on the seal shone brightly at the moment when the jade seal fell, making the entire jade seal radiant.


    Xiang Liu stepped back again and again, his eyes full of madness and pain, and roared angrily: "Give me death!"


    At this time, it doesn''t care about taking Lu Yu, and it wants to completely obliterate Lu Yu.


    The huge snake body jumped into the air, and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the void, and it was beaten down with the momentum of thunder.


    This blow is extremely powerful, and it can almost collapse the mountains and destroy the sky and the earth.


    "It''s killing it!"


    Lu Yu was also shocked. He could feel the tyrannical power from the blow in front of him.


    The Demon Ancestor is already the strongest among the ancient demons. Once he gets serious, that kind of power is almost unstoppable, even if it is Daluo Jinxian who may be killed.


    Before, the demon ancestor cared about Lu Yu''s body and did not use all the means, but now, Xiang Liu, who is almost crazy, can''t take care of that much anymore.


    But fortunately, after the previous consumption, Xiang Liu has lost a lot of qi and blood.


    Now it has a huge body, but it cannot fully exert its full power.


    At a critical juncture, the jade seal suddenly began to tremble violently, and the surface radiated golden light, as if a golden dragon was hovering around the jade seal.


    Infinite imperial prestige erupted, and this jade seal erupted with a vigorous momentum.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiang Liu let out a scream, and the nine heads and snake eyes of its flesh shattered at the same time, and blood spurted out.


    The heavy blow that was just about to be unleashed did not fall after all. Instead, pieces of snake lin began to peel off from Xiang Liu''s body.


    The monstrous demonic energy evaporated incessantly, scattered and empty.


    It was as if a piece of solid ice that had been solidified for many years finally met the scorching flames and began to melt quickly, even faster than the Tai Chi map devoured the land.


    "No! He''s already dead, why does he still have this kind of means!" Xiang Liu cried out in despair.


    It let out a piercing scream, like a trapped beast forced into a desperate situation, about to die.


    Lu Yu felt a tingling in his scalp, although Yuxi''s pressure did not fall on him, but Lu Yu was close to Yuxi, and still felt a sense of trepidation.


    The breath of the ancient emperor reverberated all around.


    A vague figure suddenly appeared in the jade seal, illusory and elusive.


    But around this palace, the walls suddenly trembled, and the surrounding sound of gold and stone slamming, gongs and drums played a vision, and the night pearl became more and more shining, as if welcoming the arrival of the ancient emperor.


    This is a remnant of the human emperor''s soul, which has transcended the time and space of all ages, and has transcended the boundaries of time and space.


    The jade seal is suspended in the sky above the palace, like a bright scorching sun, shining brightly around.


    In this space, every inch of the place is illuminated by the light of the jade seal, which is unavoidable and impossible to guard against.

 Chapter 4289

    "what!"


    Xiang Liu was making a shrill scream, and its current appearance was already miserable.


    On it, patches of mottled serpents have gradually begun to fall off, revealing the scarlet flesh inside. Rivers of blood had flowed all around, completely covering its appearance, and it looked like a blood snake.


    It spit out blood again and again from its mouth, and there is only such a remnant soul left, and it is quite in front of it to be able to control its body, not to mention the divine object like Yuxi, which suppresses it at high altitude.


    "This is a method reserved by the emperor to deal with Xiangliu!"


    Lu Yu had already figured it out in a short period of time.


    Xiang Liu wanted to capture this Fang Yuxi, which may have been in his plan.


    Eternal time and space have passed, and the old Qin Dynasty has long since ceased to exist. At this time, it woke up from its slumber and could naturally possess this fetish.


    As long as it captures Lu Yu and uses Lu Yu''s body to obtain the jade seal, it can leave from here and go to the heaven to start its own plan.


    But these plans came to an abrupt end here.


    Xiang Liu never thought that Lu Yu would be so difficult.


    Not only is its divine soul strength now greatly damaged, but even the jade seal that it should have obtained was finally mastered by Lu Yu.


    The radiance of the jade seal is still getting stronger and stronger, it seems to have identified Xiang Liu as its target, and it will not stop until it is suppressed.


    "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, pulling a cart to travel, just for today, you still have the means!"


    Xiang Liu was roaring, his eyes filled with endless madness.


    It is already quite a shame for a dignified generation of demon ancestors to pull carts and slaves for the emperor of the human race.


    For its own plan, it willingly lurked beside the emperor, just to wait for this moment, seize the foundation of the emperor, and successfully infiltrate the human race.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the means left by the emperor still exist.


    It''s miserable! Hopeless!


    Ten thousand years of calculation, and finally came to nothing, and all the reasons are actually the Xuanxian that it most despises.


    Xiang Liu turned his head and looked at Lu Yu angrily: "Even if I die, I''ll take you as a backer."


    Xiangliu raised his head unexpectedly, and a monstrous demonic energy erupted, bearing the pressure of the jade seal above his head, killing Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu quickly stepped back, and at the same time evolved immortal techniques, one after another huge immortal formation came in front, and the phantom of Vientiane blocked in front of Xiang Liu.


    But at this moment, Xiang Liu has completely fallen into madness.


    It slammed wildly, and all the fairy spells in front of it, although they also caused damage to it, could not completely stop it.


    "Tai Ajian!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and slashed forward with the Tai A sword in hand.


    With unparalleled sword energy, Xiang Liu''s five snake heads were instantly cut off, and black blood was sprayed on the ground.


    The snake heads that were cut off were still squirming on the ground, and the snake heads swam and flew over.


    This scene is quite terrifying. The hundred-footed insect is dead but not stiff. I didn''t expect Xiang Liu to be so difficult to deal with.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the phantom of the Human Sovereign above the jade seal suddenly moved.


    I saw the emperor stretched out his hand and raised his hand towards the area where Xiang Liu was located.


    The space where Xiang Liu was located suddenly solidified, and its original hideous face also froze, as if a crystal amber completely wrapped it.


    This kind of power is not only mysterious, but also surging and boundless, and it will directly suppress Xiang Liu just by raising his hand.

 Chapter 4290

    "The Emperor''s phantom has moved!"


    Lu Yu was so excited that he stepped forward to talk to the Emperor.


    He traveled back to the ancient times and disappeared just by seeing the emperor.


    When we meet again, it is already a matter of right and wrong. Everything before the ancient times has been covered in dust and involved in the rolling river.


    But now, the human emperor''s phantom is clearly manifested on the jade seal, and the tyrannical and boundless aura is exactly the same as what he felt when he saw the human emperor in the ancient times.


    The figure of the emperor is very illusory, but he can still detect that heroic appearance.


    In the area where he was, countless laws seemed to tremble, and he surrendered and bowed in front of this peerless hero.


    The space is always frozen, Xiang Liu still maintains that horrified expression, and time seems to be stagnant at this moment.


    However, the Emperor did not give him a chance to speak again.


    Human Sovereign''s hand clenched tightly.


    The space around Xiang Liu also shattered inch by inch, turning into pieces and floating in the air.


    Neither the body nor the soul escaped.


    There was still a dignified bloody smell in the air, which proved that Xiang Liu once existed, but the Emperor''s hand fell, causing Xiang Liu to disappear directly, and there was no possibility that it would continue to exist.


    This is just a shadow left in the jade seal.


    "How powerful is the former emperor!"


    Lu Yu was also shocked. He learned from the monkey''s mouth that if the physical body is cultivated to the extreme, and when he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, he can be the same as the Golden Immortal of Great Luo and light the lamp of longevity, which is the limit that the human race can reach.


    But such a method has gone beyond imagination and reached an unimaginable level.


    The mighty power of the Human Sovereign came out, and the mighty and powerful coercion still reverberated all around, as if the Human Sovereign really existed.


    This is the real invincible posture, even if the opponent is the ancestor of the ancient demon, he can be suppressed by the backhand.


    "Human Emperor!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    But that''s just a phantom, not even a remnant soul, it can only be regarded as a thought.


    This is a thought left behind specifically to guard against ancient demons.


    Now Xiang Liu Fuzhu, this thought has no need to exist, and slowly dissipated.


    "Bang!"


    Yuxi fell to the ground from a high altitude, making a crisp sound.


    This Fang Yuxi is extremely hard, and it contains supreme divine power, at least at the level of a fairy.


    The ancient demon is dead, and with the jade seal in hand, Lu Yu is the biggest winner.


    But Lu Yu was not happy. He clearly escaped death, but he still felt that he was in a puzzle.


    Why the emperor left a thought here, why Xiangliu appeared in the coffin, these are unknown.


    Lu Yu clenched the jade seal tightly, but could not feel any strength, as if it was an ordinary ancient jade.


    This also shows that this jade seal is not under the control of Lu Yu, but the talented Emperor Cannian, who is in control of the power of the jade seal.


    When the residual thoughts disappeared, the jade seal naturally lost its original brightness.


    "How can I urge it?"


    Lu Yu tried to play a magic trick, but he fell into the jade seal, but the stone sinks into the sea.


    After trying many methods, Lu Yu suddenly looked around.


    On the floor tiles of the palace, after years of baptism, it has become old and vicissitudes of life, and no longer has the texture of the past, but no one has ever come.


    Apart from the black blood splashed by Xiangliu just now, there is nothing else.


    In that pool of black blood, an ancient book lay quietly on the ground.

 Chapter 4291

    Lu Yu snorted lightly and walked towards the ancient book.


    The pages of this ancient book are mottled and vicissitudes of life, and it can be seen that it has a certain age. However, around the ancient book, there seems to be a mysterious force shrouding it. Although the surrounding blood is entangled, it has never been stained on the pages of the ancient book.


    At that time, Zhao Tong and Zhou Xing opened the coffin, and it was this ancient book that was placed in Xiang Liu''s hand.


    It can be seen that the ancient book is quite extraordinary. The power displayed by the human emperor''s phantom can almost destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but this ancient book is still not damaged at all.


    Lu Yu picked up the ancient book, but raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.


    This seemingly flimsy ancient book, I didn''t expect it to be as heavy as a thousand jins, which is extremely heavy.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu is the body of a Martial Saint, and these weights are nothing to him.


    Opening the pages of the ancient book, rows and rows of dense ancient characters were immediately displayed in front of you.


    "The Yin and Yang Jing... This is the Yin and Yang Dao Jing!"


    Lu Yu glanced at it, and his heart seemed to be turbulent, and his heart trembled.


    This is an incomparably precious treasured scripture, which was written by the legendary Daluo Jinxian in ancient times. It contains the supreme principle of the Great Dao and is one of the three great scriptures.


    According to rumors, the immortals in ancient times had a premonition that the catastrophe was coming, so they wrote the secrets of longevity into three Taoist scriptures and passed them on to the world.


    If anyone can gather all the three great sutras together, they can spy on the secret of longevity and truly achieve the same longevity with heaven.


    These are all ancient legends. If Lu Yu had not really obtained the Xuantian Daojing in this life, he might not have believed that there would be such a mystery.


    Xuantianjing represents wisdom.


    The Taihua Sutra represents strength.


    The yin and yang meridians represent time and space.


    The universe, the universe, the avenue of all things, and time and space represent the most mysterious principles of the universe.


    Even though Lu Yu was a peak Daoist in his last life, and he held the infinite avenues in his hands, he still did not penetrate the avenues of time and space.


    Among the three great scriptures, the Xuantian scripture and the Taihua scripture are often present in the world. They appeared several times in the Middle Ages, often accompanied by a bloody storm, and eventually disappeared.


    But this yin and yang scripture alone seems to have never appeared in the whole world. Some great scholars who have studied history books even speculated that this scripture did not exist at all, and even if it existed, it was destroyed in ancient times.


    But no one could have imagined that this scripture that made them talk a lot was hidden in this ancient ruins.


    There was a touch of excitement in Lu Yu''s heart, even though he was firm, he couldn''t help but get excited at this time.


    The Three Great Classics, no matter which one it is, is an existence that he has never touched in his previous life.


    Xuantianjing has helped Lu Yu endlessly. Although the blessing of that kind of wisdom is not a real improvement in cultivation, it is quite powerful for the soul. Lu Yu even feels that his soul has grown a few times with the help of Xuantianjing. point.


    As for the Sutra of Taihua, not to mention the profound and mysterious immortal methods recorded in it, Lu Yu just learned a few tricks, and he already felt unprecedentedly powerful.


    It can be imagined to what extent this yin and yang meridian will be.


    Lu Yu opened the yin and yang meridian directly, watched silently, and quickly turned the page.


    When he reached the level of his divine soul, it was almost ten lines at a glance, and he would never forget it.


    But just as Lu Yu opened the next page, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and his fingers suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 4292

    Pieces of scriptures flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    These scriptures are profound and difficult to understand, not to mention simply reading them.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu had the help of the Xuantian Scriptures, and it was not difficult for him to understand these scriptures.


    "Why do I..."


    Lu Yu calmed down again, and started flipping through the first page again.


    After turning to the second page again, Lu Yu suddenly closed his eyes, and phantoms were already flashing on his forehead.


    It was as if there were thousands of stars flickering on top of Lu Yu''s head. This was a vision created by the soul when he was thinking violently.


    Those scriptures, Lu Yu was sure that he had penetrated.


    But soon, a mysterious and mysterious power erased this memory from his mind.


    Lu Yu knew that he had read this scripture, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    As such, this book is incomprehensible.


    "There is a force that is preventing me from reading this scripture." Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    This power has surpassed the law of words, and can even be comparable to the law of heaven.


    Especially Lu Yu is still the soul of Daojun Peak, and it is not an easy task to erase his memory.


    Lu Yu did not forcefully reverse this force, but quietly waited until all the memories in his mind dissipated, and then went to read this scripture.


    "Perhaps, with my current state, I can''t really understand this scripture."


    Lu Yu calmed down silently and did not feel depressed.


    This yin and yang scripture has been passed down through the ages, and it has not been found by others, but it finally fell into his hands. This has been able to show that the opportunity is deep, and there must be other ways in the future to fully understand the Yin and Yang scriptures.


    "The yin and yang scriptures have the power to control time and space, so I traveled to the ancient times before, could it be because of this scripture?"


    Lu Yu sighed, there were too many variables around him, and the information he had at the moment was still quite limited.


    The dome of the palace has been completely penetrated by Xiang Liu''s spell, revealing the sky of the outside world.


    At this moment, the sun was about to set, darkness enveloped the sky again, and the surrounding sky gradually dimmed.


    "The moon rises and sets, and new changes will take place in this world. Will I go back to ancient times?"


    Lu Yu held the jade seal in his hand and waited quietly for the sun to set.


    The darkness engulfed Lu Yu again.


    A breeze was blowing all around, kicking up the dust on the ground.


    Nothing happened, and not many peculiar changes.


    "Perhaps I''m thinking too much." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, restraining the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    But just when he was about to give up, outside the palace, there was a burst of passionate drums.


    The war drum seemed to be beating on people''s hearts, and every time the drum beat fell, the heart would beat violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The dull drum beat, accompanied by bursts of shouts of killing, filled Lu Yu''s ears.


    That voice came from outside the palace.


    Lu Yu stood up abruptly, raised his feet and walked outside. As soon as he opened the gate of the palace, a calm and powerful cry of killing echoed in all directions.


    "The yin and yang classics can reverse the time and space, and I actually return to the ancient times again!" Lu Yu sighed with emotion.


    Outside the palace, it is already another world.


    Between the vast land, tens of thousands of soldiers lined up, dressed in battle armor, armed with sharp swords, murderous.

 Chapter 4293

    It was an endless night sky, the stars were shining, the earth was hanging in the air, and there were ruined palaces everywhere.


    The gloomy wind was blowing from the night sky, and it was icy and biting, highlighting the desolation of this place.


    Above the open space, grass grows over the knees everywhere, and every building is quite dilapidated. Among the broken walls and ruins, you can still see the totem of Heaven and Earth.


    "This is... the ancient heaven!"


    Lu Yu had been to Heavenly Court, and naturally he knew very well the arrangement of this place.


    The immortal light is immortal, the immortals travel, and the day is always green on the Lingxiao Palace.


    But now, it has become a ruin, desolate and desolate everywhere.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but there are finally traces of life in this inaccessible place.


    Daqin''s Mysterious Bird Battle Flag, with the icy breeze, squeaked loudly!


    No one would have thought that the iron hoofs of the human race would one day appear in the heaven.


    Ask the world, who can live forever?


    After the mortals of the lower world step into the heaven, without the fairyland they imagined, everything has become ruins.


    No fairy! There are no gods! The legends are all fake, they looked around at a loss, and all they saw was a broken wall!


    "Ugh-"


    The melodious sound of the horn spread throughout the heaven.


    Lu Yu saw the soldiers of the Qin army. They were strong in physique, wearing bronze armor, sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, full of murderous aura.


    Looking around, wherever the naked eye passes, there are densely packed Qin army battle formations.


    From time to time, a group of soldiers and horses entered the battle formation, and their iron boots stepped on the ground, making bursts of sonorous footsteps.


    "Who are you?" Several Qin soldiers spotted Lu Yu and asked.


    Lu Yu took out his waist card and showed it.


    Those Qin soldiers were shocked when they saw the waist card, and quickly said: "I have seen Lu Shuai!"


    Lu Yu asked, "Who is leading the troops?"


    Qin Jun said: "It''s the general, Wang Jian!"


    Lu Yu followed the Qin troops to the front of the battle formation.


    "Roar--"


    Thousands of male lions and monsters, dressed in Lin armor, appeared at the forefront carrying Qin soldiers, roaring from time to time.


    There are also tens of thousands of monsters such as Bai Ze, Longma, Ink-blood leopard, etc., loaded with heavily armored soldiers, ready to go. On the vast land, the roar of the monsters reverberated to the extreme.


    Above the sky, the Vermillion Birds spread their wings and fly, and tens of thousands of Daqin Qi Refiners sat on it, holding a spell in one hand and a talisman in the other, each of them possessing heavenly mana.


    The strong killing intent permeates the sky and the earth, and the atmosphere of war here is extremely dignified, as if it can make the universe tremble.


    A burly man wearing a general''s battle armor stepped onto the high platform, holding a bronze long sword, pointing straight at the void in the distance.


    "My sons, the demons killed our human race and burned our human race territory. We crossed the Great Wall and killed the remnants of the demons, but they were still hiding behind Liangjie Mountain, plotting to destroy the foundation of my human race."


    "The immortals are unreliable, and the gods are unreliable! We have already killed the sky, and today we will cross the Two Realm Mountains again to completely eradicate the demons, and let the demons fear under the iron hooves of my Daqin!"


    The burly man''s voice, like thunder, echoed in the starry sky.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    Countless sergeants shouted, their voices so loud, as if they could pierce the void and shake the Three Realms.


    The army marched forward along with the thunderous shouts, and the sound of sonorous footsteps echoed around.


    Lu Yu couldn''t calm down for a long time. He knew very well that he was witnessing a history that was passed down by everyone in the heaven!


    In the distance, the outline of Liangjie Mountain has emerged.

 Chapter 4294

    Looking around, from the ruins of the heavenly court, Qin army soldiers continued to appear.


    Banners were fluttering, beasts roared again and again, and under the red and black banner of the Qin army, a famous soldier marched steadily.


    These Qin army soldiers mainly focus on body training, and many of them have already cultivated to the realm of Martial Saints.


    Their physiques are quite strong, and Lu Yu can even spy on the "Great Qin Wujing".


    The emperor compiled martial scriptures for the monks of the human race to practice together, and finally had an effect.


    Nowadays, the experts in the human race are like clouds, and all kinds of strong people are springing up like mushrooms after a rain, and the human race is stronger than ever.


    "The human race, it turned out that they once counterattacked the ancient demons."


    Lu Yu''s heart was very agitated, and he recalled everything that happened in the Xuantian Sutra in the past.


    Even when the Heavenly Court still existed, the immortals were still in the sky, and they still did not attack the ancient demons, but only drove the ancient demons out of the Liangjie Mountain without taking too many actions.


    In contrast, the actions of these human races in front of them can almost be called miracles.


    It is almost impossible to kill the heaven with the flesh and blood of a mortal, but it was abruptly achieved by these ancient Qin people.


    The Two Realms Mountain soon appeared in front of me.


    This majestic mountain, standing on the edge of the heavenly court, is ten thousand meters high, completely blocking the two territories.


    Broken dojos can be seen everywhere. This used to be the place where the immortals practiced. However, after the appearance of the ancient demons, the legendary Heavenly Court that ruled the Three Realms and the famous and famous Heaven has long since refused to exist, and the powerful immortals of the past have also disappeared.


    The head of the general, Wang Jian, rode a dragon horse and leaped to the forefront of the army. His strong body seems to have a boundless power that can collapse the mountains.


    Lu Yu and the other generals followed behind Wang Jian, and the huge army quickly crossed the high mountains of the Two Realms and came to the land that had not been set foot on for a long time.


    The sky in the distance, dark clouds and fog, and the screams of ghosts from time to time, echoed in the nine sky.


    The sky was lowered, giving people an almost oppressive feeling.


    Millions of armies emerged from various regions of Liangjie Mountain and came here.


    There are a few ancient demons wandering in the distance, they are low-level ancient demons, they don''t have much intelligence, they just have bloodthirsty instincts.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Several divine runes turned into streamers and instantly fell on these ancient demons.


    The talisman exploded violently, and there were bursts of deafening sounds from all directions. The talisman was like a thundering thunder, shattering the ancient demons into powder.


    In just an instant, there was no more ancient demon in front of the army.


    The Daqin Qi Refiners were the first to take action. They rode on divine beasts such as Suzaku, flapped their wings, rose into the air, and rushed directly into the hinterland of the ancient demon.


    The dark clouds were washed away, the sky seemed to be scorched by fire, and the Suzaku mythical beast spit flames, burning the ancient demons into ashes.


    In the distance, several ghost figures appeared, and the whole body was shrouded in black robes, and the original face could not be seen clearly.


    The whispers of the devil resounded from all directions, and all the ancient demons were shocked. They never expected that the human race would kill them.


    "Roar--"


    The deafening roar of the beast resounded through the sky, and countless cavalrymen rushed towards the ancient demon group in the distance.


    "Today, I, Da Qin, want to slaughter the demons!" Wang Jian roared loudly.


    "Wind! Gale! Gale!"

 Chapter 4295

    In the fog, there are exquisite ancient demon castles.


    Those ancient demons have lived here for too long, and have established their own civilization.


    Above these castles, there are several huge figures hanging in the air, which is daunting.


    Those are the ancestors of ancient demons, the strongest among all ancient demons. They are like totems in the ancient demon clan, manifesting the law. Every day, ancient demons continue to come and bow to the law above the sky. worship.


    The breath in the air is full of spiritual energy and violent evil spirits.


    This used to belong to the territory of the heavens, but it was later occupied by ancient demons. Over time, irreversible changes have taken place. Even if the immortals come here, they will be affected over time and become more and more violent.


    "Boom-"


    From the fortress, a resounding bell sounded, spreading all over the place.


    Groups of ancient demons protruded their heads from the fortress. They were unprecedentedly large, and each of them was a demon emperor-level existence in the outside world.


    The demonic energy was so overwhelming that it almost covered up the light above the sky, and bursts of low-pitched demonic roars came out, making people tremble with fear.


    However, these ancient demons just appeared, and they were greeted by a dense rain of arrows!


    "put!"


    As the Qin army generals shouted loudly, millions of sharp arrows pierced the sky, covering the sky.


    The surface of these sharp arrows are engraved with special runes, which contain the mana injected by the Qi refiners, which can directly kill the ancient demons.


    Each sharp arrow weighs about 20 pounds. It needs to be drawn by a strong master, poured into it with force, and then released, which can pierce through Yang with a hundred steps and penetrate a target five miles away.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    There were bursts of popping sounds in the air, the sound of when the bowstring was drawn and the sharp arrow was released.


    Millions of soldiers pulled their bowstrings and released arrows at the same time, and the sound was almost earth-shattering.


    The ancient demon who had just emerged, before he could use any means, was shot and killed by a sharp arrow, turning into a black light and dissipating.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground trembled, and the Daqin Army appeared in front of the castle in an unstoppable manner.


    At this moment, a sound of mechanical rotation suddenly came from the void of Daqin.


    "Kakaka! Kakaka!"


    The sound of the gears turning one after another, the huge battleship rose into the air, suspended above the sky.


    There are hundreds of warships across the sky, and their volume has exceeded Dayu''s nine-toothed warships, as if they are moving cities in the sky.


    Above the battleship, countless black muzzles protruded outwards, and there was an aura of destruction from the inside.


    This is the Pre-Qin Mo Family Corps. With the issuance of several orders, all the muzzles released dazzling fire at the same time.


    The beam swept straight into the castle, and countless solid buildings, together with the ancient demons living inside, disappeared in an instant.


    The ancient demons built a large number of military facilities here, which were extremely hard, but they collapsed under the attack of these artillery fires and turned into ruins.


    The smoke cleared, the high walls of the castle had been completely destroyed, and all the scenes in the castle had been revealed.


    There are constantly ancient demons, rushing out of various buildings, trying to block the army in front of them.


    However, their actions were in vain after all.


    Qin Jun, armed with spears and sharp swords, was almost unstoppable and drove straight in. The ancient demons were instantly obliterated and dissipated into the void.

 Chapter 4296

    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    The Qin army swept the entire castle with a furious roar.


    Nothing could stop their progress. Hundreds of high-rise buildings in the castle were overthrown, and the demons inside were caught and killed on the spot.


    There is no need for captives, and there is no need to persuade them to surrender. This is the hatred between the two races, which can only be washed away with blood.


    "Humans, you still dare to kill here, you are simply asking for your own death!"


    The guardian demon emperor of this castle appeared. It stood proudly above the void, and its body was like a hill, and it was majestic.


    The Demon Sovereign changed into the appearance of a giant, standing on the ground, standing on top of the void.


    As soon as it appeared, he raised his hand and grabbed the Suzaku flying in the air, and then tore it apart suddenly, and the Suzaku was torn in half.


    The blood was spilled on the ground, and Suzaku didn''t even escape with the Qi Refiner who controlled it, and was buried in the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Jian rushed forward with a vigorous stride, and drew out his long bronze sword.


    Above the long sword, the cold air exuded an icy light. At this moment, Wang Jian seemed to be integrated with the long sword in his hand, like a god of martial arts descending to earth, exuding a tyrannical, domineering, and mighty spirit!


    Wuxian!


    Ordinary people enter the Dao with martial arts, break through their own limits, and finally use their powerful physical strength to achieve the position of immortals.


    They are not orthodox immortals in heaven, but they still possess the power of immortals.


    Lu Yu was shocked, he knew that this time back to the ancient times, there were too many differences from his last time.


    Whether it''s a general or a soldier, they are all too strong. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, the human race has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even a strong man like Wuxian has appeared!


    In the ancient books of the Abang Palace, many past events are recorded, it is clearly written that the ancient demons have invaded again and again, and the human race is at stake.


    However, this time, with the power of the Yin-Yang Sutra, Lu Yu returned to the ancient times, and the scene he saw was very different from the description in the ancient books.


    "Someone has tampered with the history books! Changed the memory of the past!"


    Lu Yu suddenly had a thought. This thought seemed to be approaching the truth. It was extremely real.


    He calmed down the stirring emotions in his heart and looked at the battle situation in front of him.


    Holding a long sword, Wang Jian has the power to cut through the sky, only to see him slashing down with the sword, as if a mountain of ten thousand junctures suddenly fell, and a loud roar echoed in all directions.


    The violent power caused the earth to split into a deep pit dozens of miles away in an instant.


    The sword qi lingered for a long time, and the surrounding void was also torn apart. The Demon Sovereign, who was still showing off his power just now, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and even the scum was not left behind.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient demons died in this siege battle, and the Qin army broke into various mansions, constantly looking for the surviving ancient demons.


    This is the power of the human race!


    In all ancient books, the human race is the one that was invaded by the demon race, and they are desperately guarding, so that the current territory is preserved.


    But no one knows that in the ancient times, there was a human race that defeated the ancient demons in the Demon Land.


    "Boom!"


    The castle collapsed instantly, revealing the world behind the castle.


    This is just a first fortress in the ancient demon territory. In a piece of demon land at the back, there are still several huge castles. The demon clouds above make up for it.


    "Let''s continue to attack!" Wang Jian shouted, and the dragon horse rushed over with him.


    The army is like a tide, overwhelmingly killing all the castles.

 Chapter 4297

    In the distance, Qin troops continued to appear from all directions.


    It was not only the army of Wang Jian who entered the Demon Land. In other directions, there were also the army of Da Qin who appeared and killed in a mighty manner.


    The sound of the horn echoed in this vast land, and the Daqin regiments carried the victory of the victory and advanced into the distance.


    "Ziwei Beidou Fist!"


    Lu Yu''s double fists evolved purple mana, shot straight into the sky, took a step and blasted towards the door in front of him.


    The loud noise reverberated in all directions, and the earth trembled violently. The gate of an ancient demon castle was instantly broken open by Lu Yu, and the Daqin soldiers from behind rushed up, beheading and fighting inside.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, seeing the ancient demon in front, everyone''s eyes were red.


    This is not only the military reward that stimulates them, but also the long-term hatred that has occupied the minds of every soldier.


    The ancient demons have repeatedly invaded the human race, not only plundering the lives of their relatives, but also robbing the land that originally belonged to them, causing these people to be displaced.


    Hatred, grief, anger, all kinds of emotions erupted on the battlefield.


    There is nothing else to say. Once the ancient demon appears, countless Qin troops will swarm up and destroy it as if they have seen the enemy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s mood was also affected, and he joined the battle.


    He completely unleashed his Xuanxian Law and Martial Saint''s power, dashing from left to right on the battlefield, and the ancient demons fell into a pool of blood.


    "Kill with me! Destroy all the ancient demons!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, as if a blue dragon was roaring in the sky.


    The yin and yang meridians can travel through time and space, and can also change the past and the future.


    If all the ancient demons are wiped out, then in the future, will there be no such thing as the ancient demons troubling the heavens?


    Lu Yu didn''t have time to think too much, and the whole person had already fallen into endless killing.


    On Lu Yu''s chest, the mysterious Taiji map was once again inspired, as if influenced by the majestic magical energy nearby, the Taiji map began to devour frantically.


    A wave of majestic demonic energy shrouded in all directions, was devoured by Lu Yu mercilessly, and finally turned into rolling spiritual power to cultivate Lu Yu''s primordial spirit.


    The mana started to climb at the speed of a rocket.


    But when it comes to Xuanxian, every realm is like a moat, and it is completely impossible to climb as quickly as before.


    Lu Yu could feel that his mana was growing rapidly, but he didn''t know when it would reach the bottleneck.


    Right now, there are no other thoughts, only one word, kill!


    "Kill all the ancient demons and destroy their Taoism. This group of demons should not exist in the world!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, smashing another demon emperor with one punch.


    At this moment, he has almost become the core of the entire battlefield.


    "Which general is this, so brave, why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "This is Commander Lu of the Great Wall Corps!"


    Lu Yu''s performance shocked many soldiers present. They felt a burst of blood in their chests, as if they were also inspired.


    "Enough, you come to my city to slaughter my clan, and today you have to give an explanation no matter what!"


    A loud voice came from the castle, like rolling thunder, spreading all over the place.


    A six-armed ancient demon stood proudly in the void, with monstrous mana surrounding him, and eventually even formed a black cloak, completely covering his huge body.

 Chapter 4298

    This is a fairly old and powerful Demon Emperor.


    The magic power is monstrous, shrouded in black fog, and the aura that destroys the sky and destroys the earth can even tear apart the void, causing the surrounding space to be distorted.


    The Demon Emperor was furious, and it woke up from its deep sleep, only to find that its nest was actually attacked by humans.


    Even when the Heavenly Court was still there in the past, those immortals only dared to guard behind Liangjie Mountain and did not dare to go beyond them.


    And in front of them, these mortals like ants, they dared to kill the old nest and destroyed the castles built by the ancient demons.


    This is a provocation to the ancient demon family.


    "Everyone who comes in will die!" The Demon Emperor roared, and the black mist turned into thousands of sharp claws, slamming into the army.


    In an instant, hundreds of Daqin sergeants had no time to dodge, but were caught by sharp claws and exploded, turning into a cloud of blood and floating in the air.


    Many Daqin generals had solemn expressions on their faces.


    In each ancient demon castle, the guarded demon emperor is the most powerful existence, and it is several times more difficult to defeat it than other ancient demons.


    "Who can you kill?" Lu Yu stepped forward and confronted him.


    At this time, Lu Yu had completely let go of the fight, unleashing his full strength, and his divine power was sky-high. For a moment, visions flickered in all directions, and a golden dragon was entrenched on Lu Yu''s body.


    The splendid golden light filled every inch of his body, and Lu Yu was like a blazing sun in the sky, emitting endless rays of light.


    The two sides were fighting fiercely in the void, but Lu Yu''s strength seemed to be inexhaustible, and it was like raindrops that violently bombarded the Demon Emperor.


    Although the six-armed Demon Sovereign was powerful, he was still in a state of decline in the face of Lu Yu, who was bursting out with all his strength at the moment.


    "puff!"


    In Lu Yu''s next move, suddenly a powerful force emerged from his right palm, and it fell heavily like a force splitting Mount Huashan.


    Only the sound of "click" was heard, and one arm of the six-armed demon emperor was actually shattered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu stepped forward again, grabbed the Demon Emperor''s arm with one hand, and tore it off.


    "what--"


    The demon emperor was in extreme pain, and he turned around and ran away.


    But how could Lu Yu give him this chance to leave? Meteor strode after him, directly smashing the Demon Emperor''s head.


    The surrounding ancient demons exclaimed and panicked. The demon emperor was already the strongest in the entire castle, but was killed by Lu Yu.


    "The whole army is attacking, no one will be left behind!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice was like a dragon above the nine heavens, roaring furiously.


    Roaring again and again, many ancient demons were affected, their hearts trembled, and they fell from the sky.


    The sound of the sky fluctuated, shocking the mind, and at the same time the Da Qin army was imposing like a rainbow.


    "Lu Shuai Wansheng!" The soldiers cheered and attacked the remaining ancient demons.


    Those ancient demons have lost their backbone, and at this time they just want to hug their heads and run away, they don''t dare to stay here any longer, they turn around and run away.


    The army was defeated like a mountain.


    Under the attack of the Daqin army, the once mighty ancient demon began to retreat step by step.


    The tall castles collapsed abruptly and turned into wisps of smoke amid the shouting and killing of the crowd.


    There were also shouts of killing around, and the Qin army suffered casualties everywhere.


    In some castles, the guarding Demon Sovereign was quite powerful. As soon as he appeared, he killed thousands of soldiers, and even killed a few generals of the Qin army.


    Blood and stumps and broken arms are everywhere. Some people are buried here. Even if they die, their bones will never return to their hometowns.

 Chapter 4299

    Lu Yu turned into a god of martial arts, rushed into the group of ancient demons, and then cut off three demon emperors.


    His performance was too eye-catching, and he also attracted the attention of the ancient demons.


    Lu Yu was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful demon emperors. They were all strong among the ancient demons. If any of them went out, they could cause great harm to the world.


    With the gloomy wind blowing, murderous, without unnecessary nonsense, more than a dozen demon emperors attacked Lu Yu at the same time.


    "thunder."


    Lu Yu pointed his finger at the sky, summoned the divine thunder in the sky with the method of Xuanxian, and slapped the surrounding demon emperors ruthlessly.


    A few Demon Sovereigns did not react, and the powerful thunder struck them, directly wiping out the ashes of these Demon Sovereigns.


    The remaining Demon Sovereigns escaped by chance, but they were also injured by the Thunder, and they all fled with serious injuries. Lu Yu pointed at the Demon Sovereign''s finger, and the Thunder fell high, instantly knocking those Demon Sovereigns into powder.


    Of the dozen or so Demon Sovereigns, none of them escaped and all died.


    The majestic demonic energy was devoured by Lu Yu one after another, and the thick spiritual energy poured into Lu Yu''s body frantically.


    Even in the ancient heaven, many Xuanxians want to make breakthroughs, do they have to practice for tens of thousands of years before they can see a hint of the mystery of the Dao and eventually grow to the next realm.


    But Lu Yu''s current situation seems to be cheating.


    Every Demon Sovereign, swallowed, is almost equivalent to saving more than a year of penance.


    That kind of pure spiritual energy can be directly used by him without too much training at all.


    "These demon emperors are not enough!"


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This kind of opportunity for all the ancient demons to gather together and let him devour is rare.


    In order to break through to the next realm again, the amount of aura that Lu Yu needs is almost an astronomical figure, far from being able to make up for the aura of any feng shui treasure.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu continued to rush up, bearing the brunt of the attack.


    Pieces of ancient demons were harvested by Lu Yu, and demonic energy wafted out of them and was swallowed by Lu Yu.


    Outsiders only felt that Lu Yu seemed to be a god of martial arts, unmatched, almost rushing in front of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu slammed open the gate of the castle on the left with another punch, with a roar of fists, directly killing hundreds of ancient demons near the gate.


    The Qin army was divided into five groups, and they were divided into the hinterland of the ancient demon, and the army that Lu Yu was in had far surpassed the other four groups and entered the hinterland.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky in the distance.


    The sound overwhelmed all the roars of the beasts on the battlefield, filling the sky, and then a huge hand fell from the sky and smashed the battleship that was still flying.


    More than a dozen huge warships were shot down from the sky in an instant, the decks were shattered, the cabins were turned into pieces, and the people inside did not escape.


    "The Mo family''s warship has fallen!" There was a burst of exclamations from the Da Qin army.


    Those iron-clad battleships are driven by many ancient formations, and the outside is covered with thick iron armor, which is indestructible.


    But under the lightning strike just now, all the iron ships seemed to be fragile window papers, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Ugh-"


    The sound of the horn to stop the attack spread throughout the entire battlefield, and the Wulu Daqin Army finally stopped the attack and stood by.


    "Human, you have crossed the border." A hollow voice resounded above Jiuxiao.


    In the vast land, a cloudy wind suddenly blew up.


    Under the sky, a huge figure as huge as a mountain, covering the sky and the sun, stood in front of everyone.

 Chapter 4300

    The boundless demonic energy spread all over the place.


    This is a rather strange being, with slender limbs and a thin torso, yet huge in size.


    It has a huge head, no facial features on its face, only a huge vertical eye, and a cold gaze radiates from its eyes, scanning everyone.


    This kind of strange creature, even in the Asura Hell, is still quite a strange existence. Many people see it, they only feel cold behind their backs, and countless fearful thoughts arise in their hearts.


    "Ancestor of the ancient demon!" Lu Yu frowned, only to think that the ancestor of the demon in front of him seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly he remembered that when he was in Xiangliu Lower Realm, this one was among the dozen or so demon ancestors that appeared.


    The ancestors of these ancient demons lived in seclusion, hiding in the deepest part of the demon land. They were rarely seen on weekdays, but without exception, they were the most powerful beings on this demon land.


    All the soldiers of the Qin army felt an unprecedented pressure, shrouded above their heads, as if Mount Tai had fallen, leaving the mouth dry and the scalp numb.


    "You cross the Liangjie Mountain and destroy the castle of the Holy Clan, and you should be punished for your crime."


    Another voice came out, and it was the Demon Ancestor who spoke again.


    It has no mouth on its face, and its voice is illusory, empty and illusory, as if it was produced by the trembling of the Great Way in the sky.


    Wang Jian leaped into the sky and said coldly, "It was your demons who entered the lower realm first, repeatedly invaded our territory, and slaughtered the human race. Today is the time for you to pay the price."


    There is no need for extra words.


    At this level, the human race and the demon race have long been a blood feud, and one of them is destined to fall today.


    Wang Jian''s body was already bursting with monstrous qi and blood, as if a wolf''s smoke shot straight into the sky, his body was like a tiger roaring in a forest, and the wolf was on patrol, full of solemn killing intent.


    This is the power of Wuxian!


    Beyond the holy way, stepping into the fairyland, the peak Martial Immortal can face the demon ancestor without falling behind.


    "Then let''s fight, let me see what the human race is capable of." The demon ancestor stretched out his slender palm, raised it high, and then fell heavily.


    The huge palm that covers the sky and the earth instantly covers all the sunlight, and the black shadow covers the vast land, killing all the creatures under the palm.


    "bass!"


    Wang Jian drew his sword, the ancient sword pointed directly at the sky, and the sword energy turned into a blue dragon and howled up to the sky.


    The light trembling sound of sword energy echoed around, buzzing, as if it could tear the void and point directly to the sky.


    "puff!"


    That tyrannical and boundless sword energy was unstoppable, and it tore a deep hole in the giant hand of the Demon Ancestor almost instantly.


    Black blood sprayed out and splashed on the ground. The Demon Ancestor was actually scratched by Wang Jian. The giant hand was only in mid-air, and it shattered, and countless blood scattered out.


    Martial Immortal Powerhouse, can fight the Demon Ancestor!


    Wang Jian had already exploded his qi and blood to the extreme. He slashed the huge palm of the Demon Ancestor with one sword. Without pausing, he lifted his foot and flew towards the void.


    The demon ancestor recited the mysterious demon incantation aloud, and circles of black light formed a huge circle of light behind him.


    This is the full blow of the Demon Ancestor, which has the power to shake the sky.


    But even so, Wang Jian still acted as usual in this magical technique, stabbed out with a sword, and the sword energy was soaring, actually suppressing the Demon Ancestor.


    By himself, he completely blocked the behemoth in front of him.


    "Continue to kill and kill all the demons!" a general shouted loudly.

 Chapter 4301

    The passionate horn sound again spread throughout the battlefield.


    The Qin army launched an attack again, and the iron cavalry made a harsh beast roar, which spread all over the place.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu smashed the demon emperor in front of him with one punch, and his whole body was soaked in blood.


    The rolling demonic energy was swallowed up by Taijitu. This thick and pure spiritual energy constantly replenished itself, making Lu Yu more and more brave in battle.


    He was almost at the forefront of all the Qin troops, taking the lead and unstoppable.


    Behind Lu Yu, 100,000 iron cavalry attacked in unison, the ground trembled violently, and the sound of killing shook the world.


    "Follow Lu Shuai and kill him!"


    "Don''t leave one, kill them all!"


    Thousands of cavalry roared wildly, and everyone fell into a frenzy. Many people''s hands had been stained with the blood of dozens of ancient demons, like killing gods crawling out of hell.


    The sky in the distance suddenly dimmed.


    The dark clouds fell, bleak, the sun and the moon were covered, and the deafening roar echoed around.


    Everyone noticed the strangeness. Looking up at the sky, the black clouds were actually treasure ships, huge and boundless, almost the same size as the Mohist warships on the Qin army''s side.


    On the treasure ship, the light is shining brightly, and thousands of runes are inscribed on it.


    "Heaven''s treasure ship!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    These treasure ships were originally equipped with the weapons of the gods and generals in the heavenly court.


    Now the ancient demons occupy the heaven, and all kinds of armaments that belonged to the heaven before are now also possessed by the ancient demons.


    The Mohist warship took the lead in attacking, and the dense artillery bombarded the heavenly treasure ship, but all of them were offset by the streamer of light on the treasure ship.


    Human Armaments and Heavenly Armaments collided head-on for the first time.


    It is a pity that even though the human race has mastered a certain degree of ability, it is still not comparable to the previous Heavenly Court.


    Countless treasure ships stand in the sky, and the ancient demons on those treasure ships are showing off their might and starting to attack the Qin army.


    Every beam of artillery fire flashed across the sky, and a loud noise broke out, and a piece of Qin army died on the ground.


    This is a dimensionality reduction blow.


    The tyrannical momentum of the Qin army was suppressed in an instant. Some of the Qin army at the forefront could not resist such a bombardment, causing countless casualties.


    After some soldiers died, only a scoop of blood was scattered on the ground, but not even the bones were preserved, and it all turned into a mist of blood.


    A Qin army general''s eyes were red, he patted the railing on the deck, and roared angrily: "Go ahead at full speed, hit it!"


    As soon as this order came out, all the Mohist warships were roaring with shocking roars.


    Those warships rushed straight past!


    A Mohist warship collided with the heavenly treasure ship, and a crack appeared on the surface of the glass barrier on the surface of the heavenly treasure ship.


    But before the ancient demons on the treasure ship could react, the Mohist warship exploded with a bang. The strong explosive force instantly engulfed the treasure ship, and together with the ancient demons hidden inside, it was blown into flying ashes.


    A warship, not afraid of death, rampage.


    The Mohist warships continued to explode in the air, the roar was deafening, and the endless bloody aura filled the air, making the sky become like fire.


    People die one after another, and their lives are as small as grass.


    In the distance, Wang Jian''s body was already injured, and wounds were split open on his body, and blood was constantly spilling out.


    Martial Immortal is known as the indestructible body, even if there are wounds, it will heal at an extremely fast speed. Being injured to such a degree shows how violently he was attacked.

 Chapter 4302

    In front of Wang Jian, the Demon Ancestor was not feeling well either.


    The Demon Ancestor was covered in scars, and his slender arm was actually cut off.


    Even the strong ancestors of the demons have become such a miserable situation, and the morale of the ancient demons immediately declined.


    "Wait for the human race. When all the sleeping ancestors of our clan wake up, it will be the day of your demise." A Demon Sovereign screamed, his eyes full of hatred.


    He took a group of ancient demon cronies and stepped back. The castle guarded by the demon emperor had been turned into ruins under the fierce attack of everyone.


    "You''re almost dead with so much nonsense, I''ll kill you first!"


    Without being polite to him, Lu Yu directly summoned the sword qi of Zhan Xian, and cut off the Demon Emperor''s head in an instant dozens of miles away.


    "puff!"


    A muffled sound rang out, and the Demon Emperor''s serene expression froze on his face, its head was thrown high, and it was severely chopped off by the Immortal Slaying Sword.


    This Demon Sovereign never thought that Lu Yu would kill him at such a long distance.


    "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"


    There were bursts of shouts from the Qin army, and the morale was high.


    Groups of Daqin cavalry, like a torrent, rushed into every corner of the castle, looking for the ancient demons who had not yet died.


    Thousands of cavalry galloped, and the sound of slaughter shook the sky, and the red and black black bird battle flag was hunting, and it was completely soaked in blood.


    "puff!"


    An ancient demon hiding in a corner suddenly found an opportunity and struck hard, crushing the head of a Qin army soldier.


    But soon, Qin Jun next to him roared and stabbed the ancient demon into a sieve with a spear.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Qi refiners above the sky, holding incantations and chanting sutras, a mysterious force resonated with the surrounding mana, forming several powerful spells.


    Hundreds of flaming meteors fell from the sky and smashed into the ancient demon pile.


    Some weak ancient demons were smashed to death on the spot, but the strong ancient demons were just about to fight back when they were attacked by the Qin army, killing them with several knives.


    Of course, among the ancient demons, there were also strong men. On the way to attack, the Qin army fell one after another like reaping wheat, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    "Death to me!" Lu Yu walked step by step, blood all over his body.


    He had already given up on the weaker ancient demons, and only attacked the powerhouses at the level of the demon emperors, all the demon emperors fell at Lu Yu''s feet.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s cultivation level is also growing by leaps and bounds. After just one hour of killing, Lu Yu has already obtained sixty years of ascetic practice.


    At the end of the fight, many ancient demons started to flee when they saw Lu Yu, and did not dare to fight him at all.


    Rumbling - at this moment, the sky above the demon land suddenly burst into the sound of demon roars.


    With the roar of the sky, the earth suddenly cracked, and a stone sculpture emerged from the ground.


    The stone sculpture was stiff and motionless, only a pair of eyes emitting a cold dim light, the whole body of the stone sculpture was engraved with dense seal script, which looked simple and vicissitudes of life.


    "Kakkaka!"


    As a burst of cracking sound came out, dense cracks appeared on the surface of the stone carving, followed by a strong, black and powerful Demon Ancestor standing in front of everyone.


    "Saint Ancestor Zhu Yan!"


    Countless ancient demons shouted loudly, their faces full of excitement.


    They were killed by the Qin army along the way, lost their helmets and disarmed, and fled, and they have fallen into endless despair.


    At this time, another demon ancestor came, which was tantamount to injecting a cardiac potion into the hearts of all ancient demons.

 Chapter 4303

    "Please kill the intruding enemy!"


    All the ancient demons began to shout in unison, as if they had found a savior.


    The newly-appeared Demon Ancestor stood in the void and just walked out of the stone sculpture. The momentum of the whole person was like a volcano about to erupt, ready to go straight into the sky, making people tremble.


    "A group of humble mortals still dare to kill here, you are courting death." Zhu Yanmozu spoke, his voice shrill.


    "What do you think, even if you come out, we can still kill it!"


    In the Da Qin army, there were several long howls.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and at the same time, there were three terrifying blood energy, forming a beam of light rushing into the sky.


    There are actually three Martial Immortals in the Great Qin Army!


    Together with Wang Jian, the four Martial Immortals stood together, stepping into the void, surrounded by a violent and oppressive aura.


    "A mere demon ancestor, since you stand up first, I will use you first." A Martial Immortal shouted loudly.


    He is Shangqing Meng Yi, born in Meng family, and also a fierce general.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He glanced at the four Martial Immortals standing in the void, and felt shocked.


    Martial Saints are common, but Martial Immortals are not uncommon.


    For many tribes, they can break through to the realm of Martial Saints by practicing Martial Dao to the extreme and owning their own Holy Dao.


    Even in the realm of Martial Saints, there are strong and weak points. For example, a peak Martial Saint like Lu Yu, when dealing with some new Martial Saints, can suppress the opponent with a single blow.


    However, Wu Xian is different.


    This is an existence in the legend, and often only in some ancient books, such a realm has been recorded.


    It is often heard that there are qi refiners who cultivate to become immortals, but rarely do they become immortals by refining their bodies.


    One Martial Immortal can call Ban Mozu, or even fight against each other, not to mention four Martial Immortals united together.


    Even Lu Yu could feel that there were also many strong men in the army. There were as many as thirty Martial Saints on the bright side, not to mention some masters with hidden strengths.


    No wonder Da Qin was able to kill the heavens, they really have a background.


    Four to two, the ancient demon will definitely lose.


    "There are more than people. This is the land of my Saint Clan. Since you all came in, prepare to die." Zhu Yan suddenly raised his head and screamed, his sharp voice echoing around.


    In this voice, there are many incantations of demons, which are dense and complicated, making people dizzy after hearing it.


    The sky was overcast, covering the only ray of light.


    A terrifying black shadow emerged from the surrounding clouds, and each of them had an unparalleled aura, capable of tearing apart the sky with one hand.


    "Sacred Ancestor Shenwei, kill all the races!" The ancient demons shouted excitedly, they felt the familiar aura.


    The Demon Ancestors, who had been falling asleep before, actually woke up one after another!


    "Twelve, thirteen...fifteen!" Some people counted around and suddenly fell silent.


    Fifteen demon ancestors appeared in front of everyone.


    Huge oppression shrouded the heads of everyone, and the Da Qin army fell into silence.


    "Your Human Sovereign is restrained by the Holy Array, he can''t save you! All the invading Human Races will die today!" In the darkness, a Demon Ancestor shouted loudly, his voice extremely harsh.


    Accompanied by this voice, an invisible killing intent swept across the four directions. Some Qin soldiers, unable to bear the terrifying pressure, spit out blood suddenly, and felt their scalp tingle.

 Chapter 4304

    Of all the people present, only Lu Yu had seen this kind of battle.


    At that time, twelve demon ancestors gathered in the sky to kill Lu Yu, but later the emperor appeared and the crisis was lifted.


    But now, listening to the words of the demon ancestor, the emperor should be trapped by other masters of the ancient demon, and he couldn''t come here for a while.


    "The emperor won''t come, am I still afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    Endless fighting intent rose in Lu Yu''s heart, and he flew into the sky. The Xuanxian aura appeared behind his back, and the divine arts evolved in front of him. The array of gods enveloped Lu Yu, and the immortal power was boundless.


    He stretched out his hand abruptly, and the phantoms of the immortals and gods in front of him were killed. Thousands of ancient demons had no time to dodge, and were directly beheaded, with blood spattered on the spot.


    The remaining ancient demons let out an unwilling roar, and the demon ancestor was by his side, but I didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so crazy and dare to shoot!


    A demon ancestor roared, and many of the ancient demons killed by Lu Yu were its descendants.


    "Xuanxian? Heaven has been destroyed, how can there be people in this world who become immortals?" The voice of the demon ancestor burst out like a volcano, burning with anger.


    Even Qin Jun looked at Lu Yu with surprise in his eyes.


    Fairy? The commander-in-chief of the Great Wall Corps is actually an immortal?


    "There are no immortals here, only Daqin Lu Yu." Lu Yu raised his head and stood with the four martial immortals.


    The five strong men stood on the ground, and their stalwart postures blocked all demonic energy.


    "I killed you!" The demon ancestor was furious and took the lead in attacking.


    Several other Demon Ancestors followed closely behind. Each Demon Ancestor was an existence that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth. All of them came over, almost shocking and daunting.


    The vast land, the ground cracked everywhere, is a doomsday scene.


    The war was about to break out, but at this moment, a sword qi suddenly flew out from the Daqin army, and instantly shattered the chest of a demon ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    This sword qi turned into a white training, radiant and imposing like a rainbow, and instantly penetrated half of the demon ancestor''s body.


    "Ah¡ª" The Demon Ancestor let out a roar, almost running away.


    Its descendants were slaughtered before, and it wanted to take revenge, but was seriously injured.


    The Demon Ancestor rushed out again, to see who had attacked it.


    But at this moment, a sword qi swept across the sky again, like a blue dragon plundering the world, galloping away.


    The demon blood was splashed in the air, and the head of the demon ancestor flew high, and the sword energy not only cut off its head, but even destroyed its body.


    As strong as a demon ancestor, he was actually killed by a sword!


    There was a dead silence everywhere.


    Lu Yu also turned his head, and his eyes fell on a carriage in the army formation.


    The sword energy just now was very fast, but Lu Yu still noticed that it was flying out of this carriage.


    Wang Jian stepped forward and said respectfully, "Please military god!"


    The rest of the Martial Immortals and Martial Saints saluted one after another: "Please military god!"


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a white-haired old man came out.


    He was already too old, covered with age spots and wrinkles, his skinny arms sticking out of his long sleeves, and it was hard to imagine that the sword he had just used was his.


    The old man didn''t know how long he had lived. He was an old monster. As soon as he appeared, Lu Yu felt like he was facing a sea of ??blood.


    "This is also a Martial Immortal, even infinitely close to Martial Emperor!" Lu Yu felt the surging energy and blood coming from the old man''s body.


    Nearby Qin Jun saluted one after another, his eyes filled with supreme respect.


    "A little last demon ancestor, dare to stop our army''s attack. What about Qiongqi and Taotie? Why didn''t the old man see them?"


    "In addition to the emperor, there are strong people like you in the human race! Sign up!"


    In the darkness, more than a dozen demon ancestors stopped at the same time, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    The white-haired old man glanced at the dozen or so giant statues that covered the sky, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Daqin, white up!"

 Chapter 4305

    "Bai Qi? Aren''t you already dead!"


    There was an exclamation from the black cloud, and under the sky, the huge figures that covered the sky and the sun were all stiff, not daring to take half a step forward.


    The name Bai Qi has brought heavy disasters to the Demon Race in the past, and many powerful people in the Demon Race died tragically.


    But then it was rumored that Bai Qi was dead, and the demons relaxed their vigilance and invaded the territory of the human race.


    Bai Qi, like the emperor, used the power of one person to frighten the existence of the entire demon race.


    Now that he has come out again, he has slashed a demon ancestor with one sword, and the fierceness is surging, no less than that of the past.


    "The old man didn''t die, let you down."


    Bai got up and wore a plain shirt, blowing with the wind.


    His pace is quite steady, and there is no sign of old age at all. Although his body is old, his muscles and bones are strong, his qi and blood are strong, and his eyes are bright, like two blazing suns in the sky, making people unable to look away.


    "God of War!" Several Martial Immortals stood beside Bai Qi and didn''t make a move.


    In fact, there is no need for them to attack.


    The appearance of this place in vain has already shocked all the demon ancestors. He alone can make all the demon ancestors tied up and dare not move forward arrogantly.


    "The undefeated general in the past has become an old man today. With such an aging body, how much strength can you retain?" You Demon Ancestor mocked.


    "Kill you, that''s enough!"


    With long white hair fluttering, he pulled out the ancient bronze sword from his waist, and the sword intent shot straight into the sky.


    He is indeed strong enough, even though he is extremely old, he still retains a violent blood energy in his body, surging out like a volcanic eruption.


    All the ancient demons were shocked. Some weak ancient demons began to vomit blood again and again. They felt an unprecedented sense of fear from Bai Qi''s body.


    "kill!"


    Bai Qi took the lead in attacking, holding a long sword, and fighting with more than a dozen demon ancestors.


    For a time, the vast land was full of violent auras, almost collapsed, a doomsday scene that destroyed the world.


    These Demon Ancestors deserve to be called the strongest beings of the Demon Race. As soon as they made a move, Bai Qi was seriously injured.


    The bright red blood dyed the plain-colored battle robes red, but his face remained the same when he turned white. With a sword in his hand, he cut off the head of one of the demon ancestors.


    The blood poured down like rain, and the strong as demon ancestors also fell on the spot.


    A sad song blew on the valley along the gloomy wind. With the fall of a venerable demon ancestor, many ancient demons felt their power and began to gradually weaken.


    Their power comes from their own demon ancestors, but now that even the demon ancestors have fallen and lost their source of power, these ancient demons no longer possess the powerful power they used to have.


    Although Bai Qi is old, he grows stronger when he is old, like a killing god volleying the sky.


    The demon ancestor even gave up the frontal attack, chanted the magic spell in his mouth, summoned a thick black fog to cover the white, and attacked from behind.


    "puff!"


    Bai Qi seemed to have the eyes of the sky, although he didn''t look back, he still stabbed with a sword, and thousands of sword qi burst out instantly, smashing the demon ancestor into flying ashes.


    There is also a hundred-eyed demon ancestor, all eyes opened at the same time, and Bai Qi will be killed with the pupil technique.


    But Bai Qi started to be even more ruthless.


    The Hundred-eyed Demon Ancestor was struck by lightning, his eyes shattered instantly, and he wailed and retreated.


    At this moment, Lu Yu stood up and stepped into the battlefield.


    There was Bai Qi who restrained the demon ancestors in the sky, and Lu Yu was like entering a land of no one. Wherever he passed, the ancient demon was obliterated by a statue.

 Chapter 4306

    On the battlefield, Lu Yu''s clothes were also stained with blood, and he looked like a murderer.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s victory, Da Qin''s army also burst into roars.


    "The demons destroyed my homeland and killed my clan, today is our time for revenge!"


    "Kill! Kill all the demons!"


    The four Martial Immortals issued their own orders, and brought their respective legions to launch a fierce attack on the remaining ancient demons.


    When several demon ancestors died one after another, the morale of the remaining ancient demons also dropped to the extreme.


    The Qin army came too suddenly, and the offensive was too fierce!


    The ancient demons would never have imagined that the human race, which they once regarded as ants, would one day invade the Demon Land and point their finger at them.


    The corpses piled up into mountains and the earth turned to scorched earth.


    Lu Yu would have killed the ancient demons one by one, but in the end, he directly took out the Tai A sword and rushed into the enemy line.


    Tai''a Sword is different from the compass of life and death. It is a complete version of Dacheng''s immortal weapon. Once it is sacrificed, its power is monstrous, and the world is full of immortal power.


    "Holy Ancestor, save your descendants!"


    "My holy clan will not fall, and you will suffer revenge sooner or later."


    The ancient demons being hunted began to curse fiercely.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care what they said, holding the fairy sword and slashing with one sword, the heads of countless ancient demons were thrown high, and the blood was stained red in all directions.


    Looking around, countless ancient demons fell into a pool of blood one after another like cutting wheat.


    "You forced me!"


    A demon ancestor''s eyes were completely split, and it actually released a terrifying aura, and it was about to explode directly and perish with all the races.


    This is a very ruthless method. The demon ancestor''s body is unprecedentedly large. Once it explodes, the impact is no small matter. At least more than half of the Daqin army will die.


    "When you die and how you die, it''s up to me to decide."


    An old voice resounded through the sky.


    Bai Qi''s figure reappeared, the plain shirt on his body had faded, revealing his skinny upper body.


    Looking at his appearance, Bai Qi seemed to be an old man who was about to die. He was weak, but no one dared to underestimate him. In that thin body, there is a power as strong as a real dragon.


    Bai Qishou raised the sword and fell, the ferocious sword energy shook the heaven and the earth, violent and abnormal, as if it could cut off the sun, moon and sky!


    The Demon Ancestor, who had been clamoring for self-destruction before, was directly annihilated by Bai Qi''s sword and dissipated in the air.


    The monstrous blood filled the air, and the clouds in the sky were like a fiery cloud, which was spectacular.


    He is indeed very old, even much older than the Emperor, but Martial Immortals are different from ordinary people.


    Even if it is death, if the body is not destroyed, it will remain intact for thousands of years, and the blood will not disperse.


    "Military God Victory!"


    From the Daqin army, there were bursts of shocking cries, resounding through the sky.


    There are five remaining demon ancestors.


    They looked at each other and turned to leave, as if they were afraid of Bai Qi''s means.


    The ancient demon standing on the ground was completely in despair.


    There is no existence that can help them any more, even the existence as strong as the demon ancestor was slaughtered.


    The ancient demons have invaded the human race for many years and treated ordinary mortals like pigs and dogs. They never imagined that such a fate would one day fall on them.


    The blood flowed into a river, and in a wailing sound, the Qin army continued to advance towards the depths.

 Chapter 4307

    "Even the Holy Ancestor has been defeated. Could it be that my family is really going to be defeated today?"


    "Escape quickly, as long as you escape, you will have a chance to make a comeback."


    The ancient demons who survived had no intention of continuing to fight, and began to flee wildly in all directions, looking for a way out.


    But I don''t know when it started, Qin Jun has completed the siege of the entire demon land.


    In all directions, wherever the eyes pass, Qin Jun can be seen everywhere. The red and black Xuanbird battle flag falls in the eyes of those ancient demons, like a talisman that reminds them of their lives, and they collapse when they see it.


    The people who commanded the army were all veterans of the Qin army, not only had great military exploits, but also had extremely rich experience.


    If you look at it from a height, the core area of ??the entire magic soil has been surrounded by the Daqin Army, gradually eroding, and there is less and less space for survival.


    Some ancient demons want to find the fairy weapon obtained from the heaven, release the power of the fairy weapon, and compete with the Qin army.


    In that battle that year, Heavenly Court was almost completely destroyed, and the ancient demons also paid a heavy price. Even now, they have not fully recovered.


    But even so, there are a lot of fairy artifacts and treasures in the heaven, all occupied by ancient demons.


    These treasures are stored in castles and exist as trophies of the ancient demon family, and now it is time to display them.


    Countless immortal artifacts were born, carrying monstrous immortal power, densely piled up in the sky, and a terrifying aura permeated.


    All the fairy weapons exploded, almost destroying the world, not to mention the human race, even the ancient demons that lived on it could not survive.


    The ancient demon is desperate, trapped beasts are still fighting, into the final madness, and will perish with the Daqin army.


    "Disperse!"


    Bai Qi stood proudly in the void, and spit out a syllable.


    The ancient incantation triggered the law of the Great Dao echoing in the four directions of heaven and earth. All the immortal artifacts that were taken out lost their luster at the same time. No matter how the ancient demons summoned them, they could not be fully displayed.


    This is the mantra of Wuxian!


    This is a more powerful method than Martial Saint Mantra. Once it is used, even immortals may fall.


    These fairy tools, if used by the fairy themselves, may not be affected too much. It''s just a pity that all the fairy artifacts were forcibly robbed by the ancient demons, and they did not recognize their masters.


    With a single sentence, the connection between the ancient demon and all the fairy artifacts was completely isolated.


    "You can''t even use immortal weapons!" The ancient demons fell into despair.


    It has always been the other tribes that they attacked in groups, and the heaven was destroyed by them, but they did not expect it to be forced to such a point by the human race like ants.


    "The years are long, and there are too many powerful ethnic groups that have dominated the Three Realms, but in the end, my human race is evergreen."


    Bai Qi said coldly, "You both came from outside the realm and lived in this world differently. Now is the time to send you on your way."


    "Go ahead, destroy the demon clan today."


    Lu Yu held the Tai A sword, the sword qi shot into the sky, and it fell with a force like slashing Mount Huashan.


    The ancient demon in front of him let out a tragic cry of despair, and was beheaded head to head, and the corpses piled up into mountains.


    At the same time, Lu Yu pointed to the sky, and the thunder was attracted, and it suddenly fell into the ancient demon group, setting off a bloody storm.


    "Kill! Take revenge, and kill the demon!"


    "The whole army will attack, not one will be left behind!"


    Wu Xian and Wu Sheng in the Qin army also roared and rushed into the group of ancient demons, once again destroying the remaining forces of the ancient demons.

 Chapter 4308

    Black smoke rose, and the waning moon was like blood.


    The surroundings were filled with a scorched black smoke, floating everywhere, accompanied by a bloody smell, permeating every corner.


    Many Qin soldiers cheered, they stood on the ruins and kept shouting loudly.


    An era has finally come to an end.


    The once arrogant demon was finally exterminated, and every demon castle was turned into ruins.


    Since the beginning of the first generation of human emperor "Yu", the human race has risen from the prehistoric times, fighting with monsters, fighting with demons, and competing with all ethnic groups, and finally struggled to retain a piece of living soil and thrive there.


    After the ninth generation of human emperors, the human race finally stopped acting as a weak clan, but slaughtered the heavens forcefully and wiped out the demons.


    Many people shed tears and shouted loudly. The strict discipline of the Qin army kept the army from dispersing, but many people could no longer suppress their inner emotions and screamed in the sky.


    "Whoosh-"


    A jug fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    Lu Yu turned around and saw that it was Daqin''s Martial Immortal, Shangqing Meng Yi.


    "Your skills are good, we can learn from each other another day." Meng Yi said with a smile.


    "Then ask the general to teach me." Lu Yu didn''t refuse, he opened the jug and drank it.


    The wine in the jug is fiery and fragrant, and the aftertaste is long after entering the throat. Lu Yu only felt warm in his limbs, and a kind of strong medicinal power poured into his body.


    For Lu Yu''s current state, even if he drinks too much, he won''t get drunk, but he is more shocked by the medicinal materials in the wine.


    This pot of wine at least used several thousand-year-quality medicinal materials, and even for his peak Martial Saint, it also has a considerable beneficial effect.


    This level of medicinal materials is quite uncommon.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu was for Concubine Mi''s treatment, so he was lucky enough to take out a small amount of Wannian medicinal materials from the palace.


    But in this ancient period, many precious medicinal materials seem to be everywhere, as can be seen from the holy medicines that can be seen everywhere in the Epang Palace.


    Phoenix Sacred Medicine, Xuanwu Sacred Medicine... To be refined, the conditions required are extremely harsh. Many medicinal materials have been extinct in later generations, but in Daqin, there is a possibility of being refined.


    "In the beginning, during the battle of the Great Wall, you had to take care of my brother''s bones. I owe you a favor."


    Meng Yi said with emotion: "This jug of wine was given to me by your majesty, and I don''t bring much this time. When you come to my Meng''s house, I will personally invite you."


    "Meng Tian..."


    Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he remembered the stalwart figure in front of the Great Wall.


    Meng Tian finally turned his back to the Great Wall and died standing up.


    After all, he did not see the moment when Daqin destroyed the Demon Land.


    "If Meng Tian is dead, it means that I really changed the time and space before. But now that the demons have been destroyed, why will there be scenes of ancient demons wreaking havoc in future generations?"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, as if he could no longer hear the cheers from around him, and his consciousness fell into the distance.


    The vast earth is full of gloom.


    "I''m afraid the demons still have the power to fight back, everyone, be careful." Lu Yu warned.


    As the only immortal present, Lu Yu''s words still attracted the attention of many people.


    Meng Yi said puzzled: "Those demon ancestors still dare to show up? If they show up, we can definitely kill them."


    "Boom--"


    Just as Meng Yi''s voice fell, there were bursts of roaring sounds from the sky.


    The black fog in the distance, not only did not dissipate a little, but became more and more dignified.


    Above the sky, a giant beast with a human face and a horse body appeared, with a huge body and an extremely terrifying aura.

 Chapter 4309

    The giant beast has tiger stripes on its body, and when it stands up, its body almost covers the sky and the sun, and it is as huge as a mountain range.


    This giant beast is also a demon ancestor, but turned into a deity. Not only does it give people a great impact visually, but even the majestic mana on its body makes people tremble.


    This is the ancestor of Yingzhao Demon.


    Among the many demon ancestors, its ranking is also high enough, not only its status is detached, but its strength is also extremely powerful.


    But everyone''s eyes were not on Yingzhao''s body, but on its back.


    On Yingzhao''s back, there was a giant sitting cross-legged. The whole body was bronze, and there were faint lines of light engraved on it. His expression was rigid, and his eyes radiated a dim light, which was captivating.


    Being able to ride on the Demon Ancestor is enough to show its status!


    When the giant appeared, the black mist between the sky and the earth was ten times thicker, and the endless black mist covered the fragments of the wall, making it impossible to see the distant scene.


    From the moment the giant appeared, Lu Yu felt something was wrong.


    Even if the demon ancestor came, Lu Yu could still see through the details of the opponent.


    But the giant riding on Yingzhao in front of him was extraordinary.


    Even with Lu Yu''s divine soul, he couldn''t see through the other party for a while, and when his divine sense came out, he only felt that he could perceive a vast ocean, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, but dare to come and lead the death!" Meng Yi snorted coldly and rushed out with a sword.


    In mid-air, he turned into a long rainbow, and the power of Martial Immortal burst out, and the strong power of qi and blood reached the sky.


    "Meng Yi, don''t go there yet!" Wang Jian shouted.


    But it was too late at this time, Meng Yi volleyed with murderous intent, and the speed was extremely fast, and he came to the giant in the blink of an eye.


    His body, compared to giants, is very small.


    But at this moment, the sword qi in Meng Yi''s hand is extraordinary. The sword qi soars into the sky and turns into a huge sword, which can already be compared with giants.


    "kill!"


    Meng Yi swung his sword and slashed with a heavy slash, and even the surrounding void was bursting with the sound of breaking through the air.


    The giant stood proudly above the void, with a calm expression, slowly stretched out his huge hand, and pressed it down.


    In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be countless laws of the Great Dao, and there were whining sounds from the surrounding void, and the space could not bear this palm, as if it would be destroyed in the next moment.


    The two tyrannical ultimate moves collided violently.


    "boom!"


    Huge sounds reverberated in all directions, billowing air waves blew across an area of ??dozens of miles, and countless battle flags squeaked against the gust of wind.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. Within the range visible to their naked eyes, the sword Meng Yi swung was smashed by the giant hand, and the mana streamer splashed around without any reservation.


    "What!" Meng Yi couldn''t help being stunned when he was struck by lightning.


    He is also a strong Martial Immortal, and he can even fight against the Demon Ancestor.


    However, this giant made the heaven and earth collapse as soon as he made a move, and the sword energy it exerted was vanished in an instant.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Yufei stepped forward, grabbed Meng Yi''s shoulder, and took him away from where he was.


    As soon as the two flew away, the giant hand had already landed in the area where they had just been.


    The earth shattered, the clear sky rang loudly, and deep cracks spread out like cobwebs.


    "Boom--"


    With the sound of fear, the surrounding ground shook, and the Da Qin army dispersed one after another to prevent it from being affected by this level of battle.

 Chapter 4310

    On the shattered ground, billowing smoke suddenly appeared.


    When the smoke cleared, there were quite a few people in the Da Qin army, who couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    I saw that as the giant hand fell, the ground where Meng Yi was before produced a huge pothole that was thousands of feet deep, and it was bottomless.


    The hot smoke came out along the bottom of the pothole, and there was a faint flash of fire.


    The giant''s palm almost penetrated the entire earth, and even touched the law of the earth, as if it would completely destroy the world.


    "Qin Jun stands back twenty miles, don''t get close." Bai Qi spoke with a solemn expression on his face.


    The Great Qin Army God put away his proud expression, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This is the first time the Qin army has announced a retreat order.


    The melodious sound of the horn resounded throughout the battlefield, and countless Qin troops retreated back and forth in an orderly manner. The discipline was quite strict. Even if they retreated, there was no sign of panic.


    "You also stay away, this is not something you can interfere with." Bai Qi glanced at Lu Yu and the others.


    Wang Jian frowned, but still said, "God of war, please be careful."


    Bai Qi is in the army and has absolute deterrent power.


    Even though Wang Jian and others were perplexed, they had no reason to choose to obey Bai Qi''s words.


    "Lu Shuai, thank you for saving me." Meng Yi said gratefully.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, raise your hand."


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes also fell on the giant, and his heart was already set off by stormy waves.


    There is a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sky, and Lu Yu has a hunch that he may have a glimpse of how the Great Qin Dynasty was destroyed in the past.


    Above the Demon Ancestor, there is still existence!


    This means that the present demons are far from being as simple as they seem!


    Bai Qi stood in front of the giant, and said coldly, "I heard that there are nine ancestors of the Demon Race, which are the source of all the power of the Demon Race. Which one are you?"


    The giant looked at Bai Qi, and there were no emotional fluctuations in his icy eyes.


    But everyone understands what it means.


    contempt.


    It was as if a giant elephant had seen ants.


    Even if the other party is the Great Qin Army God, even if it is the white Qi who slaughtered the demon ancestors like ants, the giant still despised him.


    "What the hell is this? When did the demons have such a terrifying existence?" Meng Yi murmured.


    He just faced the giant directly, and he truly felt the unprecedented fear. At that moment, his life seemed to be no longer his own.


    "Boom--"


    Just when everyone was in a daze, another roar came out.


    Demonic energy is strong, and the smell of blood echoes around.


    In the darkness, the figures of eight giants slowly walked out, each of them towering like a mountain, covering the sky and the sun.


    The nine giants stood in front of everyone, scanning the creatures still standing on the ground with icy eyes.


    The group of beasts bowed their heads, and the surroundings were silent, and many Qin soldiers could even hear the dull breathing from the people around them.


    In front of these nine gigantic figures, Bai Qi''s thin body looked extremely small.


    "Nine great ancestors, all awake, you can look down on the old man me." Bai Qi''s turbid eyes flashed a little light.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. He had already prepared for the worst. If the Qin army had nothing to do, he wouldn''t mind fighting to the death.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly radiated golden light.


    Under everyone''s attention, one side of the jade seal crossed the sky and was shot on the head of Yingzhao Mozu in an instant.


    Yingzhao let out a piercing scream, and in a blink of an eye, Yuxi smashed his body to the ground and exploded, turning into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 4311

    The jade seal is suspended in mid-air, surrounded by a golden dragon phantom, which is monstrous.


    The screams of Yingzhao Demon Ancestor still echoed in his ears. Such a powerful and boundless Demon Ancestor died in the world in a blink of an eye.


    From the jade seal, a thick and boundless power erupted, roaring like a golden dragon.


    "boom!"


    A thunderous bang resounded through the sky.


    The giant who was riding on Yingzhao before was actually repelled by the terrifying power from the jade seal, and his eyes finally turned to the void in the distance.


    In the sky above the Qin army, there is the supreme golden light released from the horizon, illuminating the vast land.


    Nine-colored auspicious clouds filled the sky, and a man in a black dragon robe walked out slowly. Every time he took a step, the trembling sound of the avenue resonated around him.


    The man is tall and straight, his eyes are deep, and there is an indescribable aura between his gestures and gestures. Even if he does not release any imposing manner, he still makes people feel a kind of surrender to him.


    All the sounds were silent, and countless eyes in the Qin army''s camp turned to the figure above the sky, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Excited shouts echoed in the Qin army, and many people showed excited expressions on their faces.


    Demon clan masters are like clouds, even if the demon ancestors were killed, they ushered in a stronger ancestor.


    Many of the Qin army officers and soldiers, in the huge figure of the nine towering sky, have gradually fallen into despair, and some people have made up their minds to fight to the death.


    However, at this time, the appearance of the emperor brought hope to everyone.


    The environment in the ancient times was extremely ferocious, and the human race barely survived in the cracks. The eighth-generation emperor "Xian" died under the siege of the demon race.


    This is a bloody feud that has always been remembered by all races.


    However, the power of the Demon Race is too strong, and the Human Race can only hide under the protection of the Great Wall, and suffer from attacks from the Demon Race from time to time.


    At this time, the nine generations of Human Sovereigns were born, and with an invincible attitude, they suppressed all the rebel forces in the human race, and at the same time led the entire human race to invade the Demon Land.


    Standing in the distance, Lu Yu saw the Emperor again.


    This time, it was more real than before. Lu Yu could clearly sense the terrifying blood of being a Martial Emperor.


    It seems that in the entire world, there is no longer any existence that can threaten the powerhouse of this realm.


    The emperor reached out and grabbed it, and the jade seal turned into a streamer and flew into his hand.


    "Om-"


    On the surface of the jade seal, there are still bursts of roaring sounds, as if there is still considerable power that has not been exerted, and it can kill more demon powerhouses.


    "Your Majesty!" Bai Qi saluted and stepped aside.


    Now that the Emperor has appeared, the entire battlefield no longer needs him.


    The emperor nodded, and with a wave of his hand, four heads as huge as mountains fell from the sky to the ground.


    These four heads have a ferocious appearance, like monsters, and combined with their huge shape, they give people a great visual impact.


    "Do you want to kill me just by relying on the four of them?" The Emperor said, his voice was like a stone slamming against each other, sacred and boundless.


    It was a rather shocking picture.


    Demon ancestors were like pigs and dogs, but they were slaughtered to death, leaving only their heads.


    The four huge heads all came from the ancient and tyrannical demon ancestors.


    They should have held the Emperor so that he could not affect the situation of the battle, but they did not expect that even these powerful demon ancestors would fall into the hands of the Emperor.

 Chapter 4312

    "Chaos, gluttonous, qiongqi, scorpion... These are the four top demon ancestors. No wonder they didn''t come out at first, but they were aimed at His Majesty." Meng Yi''s eyes were shining brightly, and endless fighting intent flashed.


    At this moment, the emperor moved.


    He stepped on the void, stepped forward, and the colorful clouds all over his body turned into a phantom of dragons and tigers, rushing away the surrounding clouds.


    In the dark fog in the distance, there were bursts of exclamations from the ancient demons, and some of the ancient demons who survived felt the terrifying coercion, and they didn''t even dare to look up at the emperor.


    The colossus of the nine great ancestors began to tremble. Their bodies were tall and mighty, but in front of the emperor, they seemed extremely small.


    The emperor just used his power to tremble the colossus of the nine ancestors.


    That kind of coercion is extremely powerful, like a mountain, pressing on each ancestor.


    Finally, there was the ancestor who couldn''t bear such coercion, facing the emperor and kneeling on the ground!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The nine ancestors all knelt down and bowed in front of the emperor.


    Just now, the Quartet was shocked, and the existence of the law, the sky and the earth, fell in front of the emperor in a flash, and he couldn''t even raise his head.


    "Can''t even the ancestors suppress the emperor?"


    "How strong is the emperor, is it possible that my holy clan will die today!"


    The magic fog began to vibrate violently, and the ancient demons let out desperate roars. Under the pressure of the emperor, they could not feel any hope of surviving.


    This scene seems familiar.


    Once upon a time, when the Demon Ancestor descended to the realm, many human races could only watch their own people being slaughtered without any means to stop them.


    But now, the offense and defense have been exchanged, and the former identity has been reversed. Now the human race is strong enough, and even once suppressed the demon race.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Many Qin Jun couldn''t help shouting, and some people had tears in their eyes.


    The human race has been humiliated for too long, and at this time finally stood up and let the former enemy kneel in front of him.


    "It turned out to be only nine puppets. Do you want to use these things to block me?"


    The emperor raised his hand and pressed it, and countless golden light traversed the sky, illuminating the universe, and the roar sounded one after another, as if it could penetrate the sky.


    This hand pressed, almost unstoppable, the nine gigantic giants in front of them, almost in the blink of an eye, vanished into ashes and turned into debris on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    All the giants died, and the loud noise fell on all the ancient demons. Some ancient demons couldn''t bear it, and they vomited blood and fell to the ground, frightened to death.


    There are constantly ancient demons kneeling in the direction of the emperor, not because they are willing, but because of the terrifying power that descends on their heads, making them have to bow their heads.


    "Your Majesty is invincible!" Qin Jun suddenly became excited, and the scene in front of them made them extremely excited.


    As if following the footsteps of the emperor, they can really exterminate all the demons.


    "Emperor Ying, I finally led you out."


    In the dark fog in the distance, nine cold eyes fell over, killing intent solemnly.


    Those were the nine ancestors of the ancient demons, and the nine giants who had just appeared were just puppets whose will was manifested.


    The aura of destroying heaven and earth reverberated between heaven and earth, and everyone woke up from the excited state of mind just now and looked around in horror.


    Surprisingly, the emperor''s display of divine power did not shock these ancestors, but seemed to have already expected it.


    In the deep black fog, an ancestor let out a dull low roar.


    "Sacrificing the common people, summoning the origin of the saints, and breaking the dragon veins of your Great Qin."

 Chapter 4313

    As this sound fell, there seemed to be a violent storm between heaven and earth, brewing and about to erupt.


    The sky seemed to be about to collapse, and everyone under the sky felt an unprecedented trembling.


    "Crash-"


    A sound of the chain being pulled came from the darkness, and it was clearly heard.


    The yin qi was surging into the sky, and several hunched bodies were chained to their hands by chains and stepped out of the black mist.


    These people''s eyes were blank, their white hair was scattered, and the clothes they were wearing were torn and scrawny. They looked quite embarrassed, almost to the point of dying.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the figures tied by chains, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    On those people''s bodies, there are still looming rings of light.


    They are all immortals from the ancient heaven.


    Heaven collapsed, immortals fell, and only these empty shelves were left, wandering in the void like walking corpses.


    Surrounded by the endless dead silence, the immortals suddenly wailed in unison, and the last beam of immortal light on their bodies was absorbed by the iron chain.


    Countless dazzling fairy lights merged into the vortex of black clouds along the iron chain. There is a fierce power that accumulates in the vortex and can devour everything.


    "Break!"


    In the distant deep space and time, the ancient and rich voice of the ancestor came out.


    This kind of power has surpassed all mantras, and almost as soon as the sound is emitted, there is a kind of power of the Great Dao, forming a sharp knife and slashing into the void.


    A golden dragon burst out from the jade seal, making bursts of whining sounds, like being struck by lightning.


    The expressions of all Qin Jun present changed.


    They can clearly feel that some kind of power in their bodies is rapidly passing away.


    "The luck is declining, this is an ambush against my Daqin!" Bai Qi''s brows trembled slightly, and his turbid eyes looked into the depths of the void.


    Bai Qi is a military god and an undefeated general, and at a glance, he can see the crisis facing the entire Qin army.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and he finally understood why there would still be scenes of ancient demons wreaking havoc in future generations.


    That''s why.


    This battle did not completely destroy the ancient demon, but fell into the trap that the opponent had prepared for a long time.


    Why was the attack in front so smooth, and why did the fierce and powerful ancient demons collapse at a touch?


    Those who can step into this place are all outstanding soldiers in the Qin army, and many people immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Before everyone could come back to their senses, in the distant deep space, there was another burst of roaring noises.


    The dark fog obscures all light.


    A huge figure appeared in the sight of everyone, and each one was fierce and powerful, making people unable to look away.


    Hundreds of demon ancestors stood proudly in the void, and the terrifying coercion seemed to collapse the sky.


    "How come there are so many demon ancestors suddenly?"


    "They used to show the enemy''s weakness before, but what they show now is the true heritage of the Demon Race."


    No one knows how many ancient demons are hidden at the end of the fog.


    Just looking around, the boundless ancient demons have already occupied the eye sockets, and they have long been uncountable.


    Some Qin Jun looked behind them, but found that they were also blocked by the figure of a demon ancestor on the way.


    There are enemies before and after.


    This is completely dead end.


    "Break again!"


    In the air, the majestic voice of the ancestor came out once again.


    The soldiers of the Qin army actually spit out a mouthful of blood, and some people actually fainted.

 Chapter 4314

    Even martial immortals like Bai Qi and Wang Jian were pale and were greatly affected.


    "The ancient demon broke Daqin''s luck."


    Lu Yu glanced at his waist, and the Zuo Shu long waist card had already cracked.


    As a bystander, he was not greatly affected, but he could sense the damage suffered by the soldiers of the Great Qin.


    The broken luck is already hurting them.


    Even though Bai Qi, who is as strong as the military god, has suffered a lot of damage.


    "You cut off the luck of Daqin, but as long as the Qin army is still there, Daqin will never be destroyed."


    The emperor launched a counterattack, and a Zhang Dao totem appeared around him, and many visions such as Qinglong, Xuanwu, and White Tiger appeared all over his body.


    The laws of the Heavenly Dao densely packed in the void were directly held in the hands of the Emperor, forming a sharp blade of the law and slashing them ruthlessly.


    The law of killing, the law of flame, the law of destruction, the law of thunder...


    These Dao Laws, in later generations, often only Dao Jun can comprehend them and then apply them.


    But for Human Sovereign, it is easy to implement these laws, and it doesn''t need to be so complicated at all.


    In the sky, destructive attacks flashed everywhere.


    "boom!"


    With a casual blow from the Emperor, he knocked out a black hole in the void, and several demon ancestors who were approaching were immediately melted and vanished before they could make a scream.


    "Emperor Ying, you still lost after all! You are too arrogant, even when the Heavenly Emperor was still alive, you would not dare to step into the Holy Land for half a step. You, a rising star, even dared to lead an army here, you are simply digging your own grave. "


    The nine ancestors evolved spells at the same time, and the atmosphere of terror echoed everywhere in the sky and the ground.


    "Your Majesty!" countless generals in the Qin army shouted, they were anxious but could not intervene.


    Even if the aftermath of the battle the Emperor was in, it would be enough to destroy the world, and they couldn''t interfere at all.


    "boom!"


    The emperor suddenly slapped the palm of his hand, and a ten thousand force was exerted.


    Dozens of demon ancestors died on the spot, and even the ancestor was seriously injured.


    This is a killing game against the emperor. The nine ancestors paid a considerable price to let the emperor enter the game, but they did not expect that even at this point, the emperor still broke out not weak.


    The emperor stands in the void, and countless laws are at his disposal, invincible in this world, and his arrogance is exposed.


    The emperor is very strong, and with one person''s power, he suppressed the attacks of all the ancient demons, but everyone still felt the eyelids twitching wildly, and their inner uneasiness was not reduced in the slightest.


    This murderous crisis still exists.


    "Human Sovereign, I have the Heavenly Emperor''s sword, which can help you!" Lu Yu stepped forward and said loudly.


    The Yin-Yang Sutra has the power to travel through time and space and change the past. It is the most mysterious scripture of the Three Great Classics.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to see future generations roiling the world because of ancient demons, nor did he want to see such a strong human race fall.


    But the emperor shook his head and did not take Tai Ajian.


    The other generals watched anxiously. They could all sense the danger. The Emperor was likely to fall under the siege of many demon ancestors.


    Above the sky, the nine-colored glow on the emperor''s body was getting dimmer, and it was about to be swallowed up by the surrounding black mist.


    But at this moment, from the depths of the fog, an old voice came out.


    "Ying Zheng, do you want to die?"


    Accompanied by the old voice, the sound of the avenues suddenly echoed around.

 Chapter 4315

    "boom!"


    The sound of the sky was like a knife, and it fell on the emperor in an instant.


    Everyone could clearly see that their invincible Human Sovereign trembled violently, and actually began to vomit blood.


    "Your Majesty!" Bai Qi and the others looked at them with their eyes cracked, and finally couldn''t help stepping forward to meet them.


    Lu Yu held the Tai A sword and rushed up with several martial immortals.


    But immediately five ancestors came over and surrounded everyone, not letting them pass at all.


    "Kill, he is only a human after all, and he can''t last for too long." The other ancestors and demon ancestors have used their strongest means, vowing to kill the emperor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Human Sovereign held the Dao Law and bombarded the Quartet one after another. A demon ancestor was directly strangled, but the Human Sovereign''s eyes were always staring at the deepest part of the darkness.


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted in the hands of the Emperor.


    He suddenly pulled out an ancestor from the darkness and grasped it with his hand. The ancestor of the ancient demon died violently on the spot, and his flesh and blood, together with his soul, instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    "The ninth ancestor is dead! The emperor still has the power to fight back!"


    Many ancient demons looked shocked. Although the emperor vomited blood, it was still not something they could underestimate.


    But this is not the end.


    The emperor stepped forward again, reached out and clenched his fist, grabbed another ancestor from the void, and tore it apart.


    Flesh and blood dripped, blood splashed, the black dragon robe was full of dirty blood, and a tyrannical power of blood erupted faintly around.


    Another ancestor fell, and the four corners of the world are full of visions when the ancestor fell.


    The emperor is a strong emperor of Wudi!


    But now, the emperor''s face was extremely pale, and he seemed to have reached the time when the oil lamp was exhausted.


    This scene not only shocked the people who saw it, but even made the faces of many ancient demons show fearful expressions.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight with me." The dark fog in the distance was dignified, and the old voice continued to be heard.


    This voice sounds gentle, but every syllable is like a sharp knife, stabbing the emperor''s body.


    Everyone could clearly see that there was already a strand of blood on the Emperor''s arm, flowing down his sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a loud noise, the black mist suddenly violently tossed.


    From the black mist, a huge green bull slowly walked out. It was as burly as a hill, and its body was full of strong and powerful muscles. It was quite strong.


    On Qing Niu''s back, sat an old man dressed in Taoist robes, with immortal style and Taoist bones, with white hair floating like a true fairy.


    The old man riding a bull was completely different from the fierce and powerful ancient demons around him. It was hard to imagine that the last trump card of the demon race was actually such an old man.


    When the old man riding a bull appeared, Lu Yu suddenly felt that the Taiji map in his body began to tremble violently, as if he was about to leave the body in the next moment.


    "How could it be..." Lu Yu was shocked, and quickly suppressed the Tai Chi map.


    "Ying Zheng, you are a character. There are nine emperors in the human race. You are the only one who can make the old man pay attention." The old man riding a bull said lightly.


    The surrounding ancient demons quickly stepped back and respectfully saluted the old man.


    "The creatures of the prehistoric era!" The Emperor frowned.


    Judging from the Emperor''s expression, the status of this bull-riding old man seems to be quite high, and even the Emperor has a look of jealousy.


    This sentence is not a sigh, but it is said to Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s heart has set off a storm, a mystery that has never been solved, as if it can be solved today.

 Chapter 4316

    Before ancient times, it was called Honghuang.


    During the prehistoric period, all kinds of creatures gathered, but after an unexpected disaster, all creatures perished one after another.


    The old man was too mysterious, like a fairy or a demon, and there was a kind of terrifying coercion that swept the four directions. Although he was born with kind eyes and kind eyes, he was unparalleled in strength.


    "Aren''t the creatures of the prehistoric era dead long ago!" Meng Yi murmured.


    This is also the question in Lu Yu''s heart.


    In the future where Lu Yu lived, even if there was an ancient powerhouse, it would be quite terrifying.


    Not to mention, in the prehistoric period before the Great Desolate Period, the powerhouses at that time, whose strength was sky-high, had already reached an unimaginable level.


    "Ying Zheng, there is still a boy missing under this old man. Your strength is not bad, you might as well go to the old man''s door."


    The old man riding a bull said lightly: "The old man has pointed you to a way of life. In the future, you will become the top powerhouse in the Three Realms!"


    The surrounding ancient demons also showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    If the emperor really defected, he would undoubtedly become the most powerful existence among the demons.


    "Nothing to say, let''s fight."


    The Emperor didn''t say much, just spit out two words to show his attitude.


    "I''d rather fight to the death than be a slave!" The Da Qin army was also completely angry. In front of them, it was a humiliation to ask the emperor to be a slave to a boy.


    Everyone was out of anger, and the army moved forward, preparing to fight to the death with the demons.


    Lu Yu followed the four Martial Immortals, holding the Tai A Sword, and was ready for a deadly battle.


    But at this moment, the old man riding the bull suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed towards the bottom.


    "deprivation."


    Just two words.


    Just like the method used to hurt the emperor, countless vitality have been plundered from everyone''s body.


    That is not soul, but vitality!


    Black clouds shrouded the earth, and the Qin army, who had been densely packed just now, seemed to freeze, staying in place and motionless.


    The yellow sand swept across the four directions and adhered to everyone''s faces. The Daqin army, which was still murderous just now, turned into a mercenary in the blink of an eye.


    Vitality was plundered, and they were transformed from living people to terracotta figures full of dead silence.


    "This method!" Lu Yu frowned, only to feel a ray of death wrapped around him.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Taijitu power in Lu Yu''s body was released, completely swallowing the breath of death.


    In an instant, the situation reversed in an instant.


    The Daqin Corps that covered the mountains and plains all turned into pottery figurines in just a few breaths.


    As strong as the Martial Saint, such a fate cannot be avoided. Only the four Martial Immortals, with their super physical strength, actually resisted the erosion of the death breath.


    "No! It''s impossible!" Meng Yi looked at the huge army of pottery figurines behind him with a painful expression on his face.


    It was the soldier who once fought bloody side by side with him.


    Their deaths were unclear, and their lives were arrogantly plundered in just an instant.


    "The laws of all worlds are cruel, the weak eat the strong, you should have known it long ago. Even if you win the government, it''s just... eh?"


    Halfway through the words of the bull-riding old man, he suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    At this moment, the emperor''s whole body began to burn sharply, and the flames engulfed his body.


    "Your Majesty! The old minister is still able to fight!" Bai Qi''s eyes turned red, and he suddenly shouted.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, he understood what the Emperor wanted to do.

 Chapter 4317

    Fire ignites flesh and blood.


    The majestic blood of Emperor Wu''s strong man, once burned, immediately released a monstrous coercion.


    The sky was filled with raging flames, and the scorching hot breath rushed toward the face, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    This is the cultivator''s last resort, and it is often used only in a desperate situation. No matter whether he hurts the enemy or not, he will die.


    But Lu Yu didn''t expect that the emperor was so decisive, which shows the horror of the old man riding the bull.


    "You can''t kill me." The old man''s face finally changed, and he said solemnly.


    The flames flew into the sky, and the emperor stood proudly in the world, and said in a plain voice: "I burn my blood, and seal you for ten thousand years, that''s enough!"


    Infinite flames burned violently in every corner of the Demon Earth.


    Countless ancient demons screamed in pain. They desperately wanted to escape from this place, but the square space was sealed, leaving them with nowhere to go.


    The blue dragon whimpered, the white tiger cried, and all kinds of visions appeared. It was a sign that a generation of emperors was about to fall.


    "Your Majesty!" Bai Qi''s whole body began to tremble, and suddenly began to stiffen.


    Half of his body has been petrified, but his turbid eyes are still full of hot tears, and he reaches out to touch the stalwart figure above the sky.


    Unfortunately, he can no longer do it.


    The petrification began to spread, and he and the other three Martial Immortals, after all, could not resist the erosion of the surrounding power deprivation, and turned into rigid pottery figurines.


    The four corners of the world are completely blocked.


    With his supreme power, the emperor wanted to seal the entire piece of demonic land abruptly.


    "Sickness! Aging! Death!"


    The bull-riding old man played three tricks in a row, and landed on the emperor''s body.


    The emperor''s physique began to decline rapidly, blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth, his white hair was full of snow, revealing a desolate back.


    However, the emperor still did not stop burning his own blood.


    The brighter the fire, the more demon ancestors have begun to die, and the space for the ancient demons to move is getting smaller and smaller.


    Qingniu let out a roar, and slammed into the void in all directions, the surrounding world seemed to have completely frozen, and it was not shaken in the slightest.


    "Ying Zheng, you child, I will make you regret it."


    The old man riding the bull changed his mind and his face was full of madness.


    He pointed his finger to the sky and said loudly: "Deprivation, Great Qin''s National Fortune!"


    His words followed the law, and a tyrannical force reverberated in the four directions of heaven and earth, from above the Nine Heavens, and fell into the Three Realms.


    For a time, all the creatures in the world seemed to hear the old man''s almost crazy voice.


    Several majestic and magnificent palaces collapsed and fell into the depths of the earth.


    The Black Bird Battle Flag burned out of thin air, and several corners of the Great Wall collapsed.


    Countless people and monsters are in a state of suspension at this moment, their eyes are blank, no matter what they are doing now, they are looking at the sky in amazement.


    "Have we forgotten something?"


    "Da Qin... Da Qin... I am, why can''t I remember where I came from?"


    Many people covered their heads in pain, no matter how they recalled, that memory could never be reproduced again.


    The totem symbolizing Daqin disappeared from the world little by little, and all things related to this dynasty melted away.


    This magnificent ancient dynasty has disappeared from the world.


    No one remembers that the human race has a ninth emperor.


    No one remembers that there was once a dynasty named Daqin, who once killed the heavens and entered the hinterland of the Demon Race.


    A battle flag was slanted on the demon soil, and the yellow sand swept over several mercenaries, burying them gradually.

 Chapter 4318

    Standing in the void, Lu Yu only felt that there was a power around him that wanted to erase some of his memories.


    But these powers are immediately dissolved as soon as they touch the Taijitu in the body. The Taijitu seems to be quite restrained by this kind of power, and can devour all the power of any demon.


    "It turns out that the memories of the human race have been tampered with collectively." Lu Yu murmured.


    Such a huge ancient dynasty is almost invincible in the world, and it is enough to leave a name in the history of eternity.


    But after this battle, the dynasty completely disappeared from everyone''s memory, and all traces of existence were buried in the bottomless darkness and gradually forgotten by the world.


    Nothing is more severe than such a punishment.


    "Ugh--"


    The Emperor let out a long sigh, and a strand of bright red blood slid down the corner of his mouth, shocking.


    He looked so haggard, and he had already suffered quite serious injuries. Even though he was invincible in the world, he still showed weakness at this time.


    "All methods, silence!"


    The old man riding the bull recited the holy words, just one sentence, it was like the voice of heaven, which was deafening.


    The voice reverberated in the four directions of the world, and the Law of Heaven, which had been shrouded in the emperor''s side, quickly melted away and ceased to exist.


    This is an almost unbelievable method. The cultivation of the old bull riding is already at its peak, and even the laws of heaven can make them disappear in one sentence.


    The emperor''s face was calm, even if the law disappeared, it still didn''t make him panic.


    A monstrous blood energy burst out from his body, and he punched it out with a force of ten thousand pounds.


    "Moo!"


    The blue ox under the old man greeted him, his strong and burly body exuding a bronze luster, raised his horns and rammed forward.


    In the boundless sky, there were bursts of roaring noises, both sides had no extra means, and it was a competition of power.


    Qingniu was beaten back and forth again and again by this punch, and he had no strength to parry, and his strong physique was also torn open with wounds.


    Just looking at the fleshy body of the green cow, it is still quite intact, and it is not an ordinary monster to actually take the punch of the emperor.


    "Repression!"


    The old man stretched out his hand again, spread out his five fingers, and pressed heavily towards the Emperor.


    Countless terrifying killer moves, hidden in the palm of the old man, were like a black hole that completely engulfed everything in front of him.


    The emperor vomited blood, and the nine-colored glowing visions on his body disappeared one after another, but he couldn''t bear the power of the old man''s palm.


    But the emperor is still forcibly holding on, the fire has burned to his waist, the four directions of the world are still blocked, and no ancient demon escaped from it.


    No matter what means the old man used, the emperor seemed to be an incomparably hard cage, trapping him firmly.


    "Senior!" Lu Yu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t bear to see such a strong human being die in front of his eyes.


    The Tai''a sword was roaring violently, and a strong and boundless force was entrenched in it. As the sword of the former emperor of heaven, it contained the power of the emperor.


    But at this moment, dazzling beams of light burst out from the ground and shot straight into the depths of the sky.


    This area was completely divided, and countless ancient demons were driven here, and there were flames from the outside world, and no one could escape.


    "What can you do even if you trap me? Ten thousand years later, this old man will return to the world, and this world will be dominated by me sooner or later."


    The old man made a gloomy voice, as if it was a midnight snack, which was extremely infiltrating.

 Chapter 4319

    The emperor used his own blood to trap the demons for thousands of years, but the old man was not panic at all.


    The old man has an invincible posture, and the strongest in this world is not his opponent.


    With the Emperor in his hands, there was almost no room to fight back, and he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood and almost collapsed. Even if he has been sealed for ten thousand years, the old man is still invincible in the world, and no one can suppress him.


    "After ten thousand years, someone will naturally suppress you!"


    The figure of the emperor has become more and more blurred, and the flames not only burned his body, but also burned his soul.


    The old man burst out laughing wildly: "I not only cut off your Daqin''s national fortune, but also completely cut off the inheritance of the human emperor. The immortal way does not exist, and all methods are empty. After a few years, the human race will become weaker and will no longer be true. Immortal is born, what do you use to fight me?"


    The Emperor didn''t say anything, his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Yu.


    The old man also looked over. Seeing that Lu Yu had not turned into a pottery figurine, he could not help but exclaimed in surprise, "How could that be?"


    Being watched by the old man''s eyes, the Tai Chi map on Lu Yu''s body finally couldn''t be controlled, it manifested, and it hovered behind Lu Yu and slowly rotated.


    Taiji gossip, all phenomena and the heavens, every rotation has a mysterious and boundless Dao law, which is contained in it.


    Lu Yu''s mysterious power also burst out. He stepped on the green lotus, and his mana was sky-high, and a strong killing intent was directed at the old man.


    "The last source is actually here! No, he is not a person in the world. This person has the aura of space-time laws." The old man was greatly shocked, especially after seeing the Taiji map on Lu Yu''s body, even the voice have all changed.


    A strong killing intent erupted from the sky, and dropped a finger from the sky to completely obliterate Lu Yu.


    The surrounding space was shattered inch by inch, and the heaven and earth of the Demon Earth could no longer withstand the power of this finger, and even the Law of Heaven would be directly destroyed.


    Lu Yu stared at the killing finger coming from the sky, and clenched the Tai A sword in his hand, ready to release the sword of Diwei that was hidden in it.


    Everything was silent, and in the scene that caught my eye, a stalwart figure suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    Still the emperor, at a critical juncture, standing in front of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, the emperor''s whole body has been engulfed by the fire, and the strong flame burns his majestic blood and blood, forming a blazing sun in the air.


    The gradually blurred phantom of the Human Sovereign suddenly stretched out a hand and clenched the old man''s fingers tightly, not letting it spread out.


    "Human Emperor!" Lu Yu''s body was shaking.


    He looked at the figure, and under the fierce attack, he almost collapsed, and blood could not stop overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man''s face gradually became vicious: "Do you think you can change anything with just him?"


    The emperor always remained calm, and said lightly: "The future will be handed over to the people of the future. In this life, you will not come out."


    Above the sky, the nine-colored rays of light shone in unison, and the overwhelming rays of light completely covered the figure of the old man.


    The old man''s roar became weaker and weaker above Jiuxiao and gradually dissipated.


    A dazzling fireball shrouded the entire piece of sealed demon soil. Many of the demon ancestors struggled, but no matter how they roared, they could not escape from it.


    On the other hand, the human emperor, the shadow is dim, as if there is only a remnant of the soul left, and it may perish at any time.


    The human race used the price of a dynasty to temporarily seal the demon race that used to be in chaos.


    This powerful and boundless emperor also sacrificed his life.

 Chapter 4320

    Above the barren devil soil, the yellow sand suddenly rises.


    The howling wind seemed to play a sad song, the heroes ended and all living beings fell.


    A burst of sadness surged in Lu Yu''s heart. He couldn''t help walking forward and said to the phantom in the air, "Senior, I have the Yin and Yang Sutra, and I can travel through time and space. It''s better to go back to the past and make plans."


    The Emperor shook his head and said, "The Yin-Yang Sutra is not a scripture, but a space-time teleportation talisman. I have set up a space node here, so you can come here. Now that both the Yang and Yin chapters have been used, it has already been used. It didn''t work."


    A word that breaks the sky.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized, no wonder he was flipping through the scriptures of Yin and Yang, but he still couldn''t remember the scriptures above. It turned out that it was not for people to read at all.


    The rumored yin and yang meridian, traveling through time and space, is omnipotent, but in the final analysis, it is only a one-time method, and it does not have such a sky-defying effect.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered that the scene he encountered in the Epang Palace before, every time the sun rises and sets, will cause changes in the square space, and I am afraid it is also influenced by this scripture.


    When the Yang chapter manifested, he crossed to the edge of the Great Wall and fought side by side with Meng Tian; when the Yin chapter manifested, he came to the ruins of the Heavenly Court and killed the Demon Land with the Qin army.


    "The Emperor died on the Eastern Tour..."


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered a sentence recorded in the annals of history, and the sadness in his heart was even worse.


    The emperor is for the sake of all living beings in the world, burning his own blood and sealing all demons. But the ending was quite bleak, no one remembered that they existed, and no one remembered that there was such an ancient dynasty. Even the annals of history in the ruins of the dynasty have been changed and messed up.


    "Is there no other way?" Lu Yu asked.


    "The prehistoric beings are stronger than you think. If I guess right, the Emperor of Heaven died in the hands of that prehistoric being." The emperor once again released a shocking statement.


    No one knows why the heavenly court collapsed, as if all the masters in the heavenly court died overnight.


    The emperor suddenly stared at Lu Yu and said, "In the world of future generations, all living beings in the prehistoric world will eventually get out of trouble. I will help you to break through the shackles and become a Martial Immortal. How you will go in the future is up to you."


    At this moment, the shadow of the emperor has become more and more dim.


    He knew that the deadline was approaching, and he didn''t want to waste more words. He would use the last bit of strength to help Lu Yu break through to Martial Immortal.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to answer, he slapped Lu Yu between the eyebrows, and the nine-colored rays of light rushed into Lu Yu''s spirit.


    In an instant, a certain imprisonment in Lu Yu''s body was instantly opened, and a torrent of blood burst out, like a long dragon, flying into the clouds.


    "Take the souls of the four evils and cast your indestructible body."


    The Human Sovereign grabbed his hands and captured the souls of four top demon ancestors from the air, and shot them into Lu Yu''s body.


    Chaos, ï`è», Qiongqi, gluttonous.


    The ferocious soul released infinite power, which increased Lu Yu''s qi and blood by several levels.


    Lu Yu is still one step away from breaking through to Martial Immortal. Even if it is hard cultivation, it will take at least a few years.


    The emperor not only wanted to help Lu Yu, but also pushed him directly to the realm of Dacheng Martial Immortal!


    The human emperor''s phantom became more and more dim, he began to cough up blood, and his soul body was already dim.


    "This is the body training method that I have practiced. It is called "Ancestral Dragon Art". It uses Qi to transport dragons.


    The emperor stretched out his hand and touched Lu Yu''s eyebrows, and a beam of golden light entered Lu Yu''s body.

 Chapter 4321

    The vast scriptures appeared in Lu Yu''s mind in the blink of an eye.


    Those scriptures are complex and profound, and they record the breath of the supreme avenue in this world!


    "Based on the dynasty, gather heaven and earth fortune, raise dragons in the body, if the dynasty is not destroyed, the soul will not be destroyed, and it will last forever!"


    One after another, the ancient seal script came into view, and the opening sentence pointed out the main theme, which was extremely domineering.


    "Building a dynasty, winning luck, and longevity... This is the method of many emperors."


    After Lu Yu obtained the official title of the governor of the Dayu court, the blessing of luck he received could support his cultivation in this realm for thousands of miles.


    This is a gap that cannot be filled no matter how hard he cultivates, no matter what kind of heaven and earth he finds.


    Lu Yu only felt that the qi and blood in the whole body had already condensed to a certain limit, filling the meridians of the whole body, and was about to reach the bottleneck.


    His black hair was loose, his brocade clothes were hunting and hunting, and his thick qi and blood seemed to have turned into a long qi and blood dragon, screaming in the sky, and the sound was like thunder.


    The souls of the four top demon ancestors turned into full and fierce, constantly washing Lu Yu''s body.


    "Kakkaka!"


    The sound of broken bones came from Lu Yu''s body.


    At this moment, the bones around Lu Yu''s body began to shatter and then reassemble.


    It is a pain that must be endured to lose the mortal body, become an immortal, and enter the immortal with martial arts.


    In Lu Yu''s body, the treasure body glowed with light, and dazzling visions reappeared one after another, the unicorn circled around the body, and the colorful mist flew into the sky, like a mortal feathering and flying.


    Just like the Emperor, Lu Yu was soaked in blood and became a "blood man".


    This kind of pain is piercing to the bone, even many peerless powerhouses cannot bear it, and will be tortured to the point of madness.


    But Lu Yu endured the pain abruptly, without even blinking his brows.


    In his last life, he walked out of the mountain of blood and corpses, and he has gone through countless hardships. These tortures have long been accustomed to him.


    Lu Yu''s two arms were the first to complete the transformation.


    The regrown hand bones are golden light, and the bones are engraved with dense runes, which are as stiff as gold plating.


    That is the real immortal bone. When Lu Yu became a Xuanxian, he had already experienced a tempering, and this time he became stronger and stronger.


    The endless aura of prehistoric desolation was gathered beside Lu Yu by the Emperor for him to devour.


    All the bones up and down the body, with the continuous tempering, the bones become more and more shining, and the diamond is not broken.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu vomited blood and his body trembled.


    He ran the Ancestral Dragon Art, but unfortunately his luck was not good, and he was unable to support him to break through the Martial Immortal.


    The conditions for cultivating the Ancestral Dragon Art are quite harsh. This is almost tailor-made for the emperor. Even Lu Yu, the dignified second-rank governor, has insufficient luck.


    "This is the last step."


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly lifted the jade seal and placed it in Lu Yu''s hand.


    The golden dragon above the jade seal soared into the air and surrounded Lu Yu''s body, and the strong aura strongly blessed Lu Yu.


    This kind of luck surpassed Zuo Shuchang and all the generals in Da Qin!


    This is, the emperor''s luck!


    Ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    The rolling air turned into a golden dragon, filling Lu Yu''s body, and the Ancestral Dragon Art was close to the great achievement at an extremely fast speed!


    "In the future, Daqin''s national fortune will be handed over to you."


    The emperor let out a long sigh, and he finally looked up at the sky.


    The night sky is lonely and the moonlight is cold.


    "May the bright moon of my Daqin shine brightly in the sky of all worlds in the future."

 Chapter 4322

    A gloomy wind blew on Lu Yu''s body.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s body was radiant with treasures, a faint layer of light lingered on the surface of his skin, and immortal might burst out.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, his eyes emitting a cold light, as if two swords burst out, making people unable to look away.


    In front of him is a dark palace.


    The blood left by Xiang Liu''s body gradually turned black and dry, soaking in the floor tiles of the palace.


    The yin and yang meridians revolved again, and Lu Yu returned to the present world.


    "Human Emperor... Ying Zheng." Lu Yu let out a long sigh.


    The previous experience was like a dream, but the strong energy that filled his body was showing that it was not an illusion just now.


    Lu Yu felt as if there was a real dragon hidden in his body, and his power was endless like a surging river.


    This kind of power was something he had never seen before, even when he became a peak martial sage.


    Although the world is big, the birth of the Martial Immortal is as if everything is in his hands.


    This is, Dacheng Martial Immortal!


    When it comes to the physical realm, Lu Yu is now comparable to Wang Jian of the past.


    Even if Lu Yu faced Xiang Liu again now, he would be able to confront him head-on.


    The emperor used incredible means, not only using the soul of the four fierce, but also giving Lu Yu the throne of Daqin, making him lucky, not only breaking through the martial arts, but even advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching a very strong height.


    This is almost like a method of removing seedlings and encouraging growth, which made Lu Yu feel a little dazed for a while.


    Dacheng Martial Immortal, comparable to the first realm Daojun.


    He Lu Yu died with hatred in his last life, but he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, he regained the power to take revenge on his enemies.


    But Lu Yu didn''t have a trace of joy, instead he was chattering in his heart, as if something was missing.


    "Why did the emperor leave a time and space node in that era? He seems to have expected me to be there." Lu Yu closed his eyes and recalled all this.


    He always felt that there was a layer of fog that still shrouded his head and never dissipated.


    Heaven and earth are the bureau, and all living beings are sons.


    Lu Yu peeped into a hidden corner of the world. All the ancient characters and wild creatures he didn''t know about in the past appeared. The memory of the previous life could not bring him any help. In this life, he needs to go by himself.


    "Om-"


    Lu Yu held the jade seal in his hand, and a sound of dragon chirping came from above the jade seal.


    Inside the jade seal, there was a faint dragon soul, which was cut off from the waist.


    Daqin''s national fortune had been cut off in ancient times, and the remaining jade seal can only maintain a trace of the former Daqin power.


    But even this dragon vein with only a trace of power left, still raised its head to the sky, making a roar, tenacious and unyielding.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered that there was a huge boulder he saw in the Abang Palace, with 16 characters engraved on it.


    Jiujiu old Qin, restore my rivers and mountains, the blood will not drain, and the death will not be a truce.


    Closing his eyes, the faces of the Qin soldiers who were not afraid of death appeared in front of him one by one.


    Even if they died, they died standing up, on the way to the attack.


    "I am Emperor Qin, and I will not bury the name of Da Qin." Lu Yu put his hand on the jade seal.


    At this moment, air luck poured into Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu received several times the blessing of air luck in an instant.


    This can no longer be described by times, it is a thousand miles in a real sense.


    Lu Yu even had the illusion that even if he cultivated in his previous life, he might not have been so fast.


    "Tianlei is here."


    Lu Yu looked up calmly.

 Chapter 4323

    During the battle between Lu Yu and Xiang Liu, the dome of the palace had been destroyed, revealing the starry sky outside.


    The heaven and earth where the Abang Palace is located, the way of heaven is quite perfect. This is a small world opened up by the ancient emperor, and it is definitely stronger than the territory opened up by many aristocratic families.


    Martial immortals become immortals from martial arts, which does not conform to the laws of heaven.


    Today''s world does not allow the existence of true immortals, whether it is a Dao immortal or a martial immortal, it is the same reason.


    Dark clouds gathered above Lu Yu''s head, as if a black purgatory was about to fall.


    The densely packed thunder, sometimes flashing thunder light, sometimes making loud noises, flashed one after another in the dark clouds.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were dull, he stood on the high platform of white marble, as if he had integrated into the role of the emperor of this lost dynasty.


    "boom!"


    The thunder fell on Lu Yu, making a crackling sound.


    But those thunderbolts not only did not hurt Lu Yu, but infiltrated into Lu Yu''s body along the skin to temper the muscles and bones of the whole body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The terrifying thunder, accompanied by bursts of thunder, came in an instant.


    These thunders are all glowing with red light, and they are the most ferocious murders, even true immortals will fall.


    Lu Yu could feel that the power of these thunderbolts far surpassed when he broke through Xuanxian.


    In one fell swoop, he broke through the shackles of the Martial Saint and directly ascended to the realm of Dacheng Martial Immortal. This was already against the Dao of Heaven. The ferocious power gathered by the Dao of Heaven in all directions would smear Lu Yu out to show the majesty of Dao of Heaven.


    Soon, the thunder no longer fell one after another, but a sea of ??thunder.


    Lu Yu was in the midst of this sea of ??thunder, but his body remained immortal, and the surface radiated bright light.


    This is the immortal body.


    Martial Immortal powerhouses already possessed some of the physical strength of Emperor Wu. Even if they were struck by thunder, they could still keep their physical bodies intact and maintain a balance between destruction and recovery.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Tianlei was fierce, but he didn''t hurt him in the slightest. Instead, he washed away the last trace of impurities in Lu Yu''s body.


    It''s like an iron ingot. Only after a lot of hard work can the last residue be knocked out.


    Thunder bombarded a stick of incense for a full time, and finally stopped a little after the Baiyutai was turned into a pile of ruins.


    The cloud has not dissipated, and it seems to be accumulating strength.


    It''s just that the surrounding roars became louder and louder, and the strong thunder flashed once, which illuminated this dim area.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to the cloud above his head. Instead, he reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword suddenly fell into Lu Yu''s hand.


    It was cold for a while, and then the long sword suddenly trembled, and then calmed down, as if acquiescing to the existence of Lu Yu.


    The body of the sword is golden in color, and there is emperor prestige in it.


    This is the Human Emperor Sword!


    Xiang Liu forcibly took the Human Sovereign Sword from Shen Linglong''s hand, but he didn''t expect that it would fall into his hands again in the blink of an eye.


    All over the world, all beings in the heavens respect the sword of the emperor.


    It is a fact that the entire heavenly world respects the person who wins the Human Emperor Sword.


    In the inheritance of the emperors of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, the human emperor sword is the emperor''s token as important as the jade seal.


    Therefore, after Shen Linglong was recognized by the Emperor Sword, even if he was as strong as the Zhao family, he would still hold his nose and recognize Shen Linglong as the emperor.


    Above the sky, thunder and waves.


    Accompanied by a loud thunder, Lu Yu''s complexion suddenly changed, his face pale.

 Chapter 4324

    There was no thunder light, but the thunder of the sky had already landed on Lu Yu.


    "Destroying God Tianlei." Lu Yu frowned.


    Even after the pain of changing his bones, Lu Yu never frowned, but now he feels unprecedented pain.


    That kind of pain, deep into the soul, far exceeds the pain of the flesh.


    Heaven has a spirit.


    It had already sensed the strength of Lu Yu''s body, and was ready to directly target Lu Yu''s soul.


    The God-destroying Thunder is the most terrifying of all the Thunder.


    It is specially aimed at the human soul, and it will dig out the deepest corners of people''s hearts, making people feel unprecedented fear.


    After some people have survived the catastrophe, the whole person has become crazy and mentally disturbed. This is the influence of the god-destroying thunder. When the gods are extinguished, they naturally lose their minds and go crazy.


    "boom!"


    Another strange thunderbolt crashed down from the void.


    The thunder came too suddenly, and there was no thunder and lightning to manifest. Just with the sound of thunder, Lu Yu''s body began to shake violently.


    He has become a Martial Immortal, and it is rare for him to make such a gesture.


    However, Lu Yu quickly stopped the trembling of his body and slowly accepted such a baptism of thunder.


    In the ancient books, the immortals'' calamity is regarded as a nine-death life, and avoiding them is like avoiding a tiger.


    But Lu Yu was different. He did not avoid these thunders, but accepted it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of thunder fell one after another, and each thunder slashed fiercely on his soul.


    Although Lu Yu''s soul is the soul of a peak Taoist monarch, it is not lacking. The path of cultivation in later generations is not complete. The soul that Lu Yu possessed in the previous life was originally an advantage, but now it has become a hindrance.


    Fortunately, Tianlei helped him. Under the thunder''s blow, Lu Yu was like a jade after being beaten, and his soul gradually matched his body.


    Thousands of thunders bombarded him, and in front of him were all the scenes that terrified him in the past.


    There is a scene in which he was a beggar in his last life, was down on the street and was beaten.


    There is a scene where he broke into the underworld, was caught by the evil spirit, and was sent to stew in a pot.


    There was a scene where he watched Shen Linglong and killed his former friends one by one, but he couldn''t do anything.


    These scenes, like a nightmare, constantly entangled Lu Yu, trying to devour his soul.


    But Lu Yu''s will has always remained firm.


    His eyes were clear and unmoving.


    Lu Yu was suffering in the sea of ??thunder, and this thunder was also an opportunity for him, which could not be met.


    If it is over, after that, the fish leaps to the dragon gate, the soul and the body are completely matched, and the body of the Dacheng Martial Immortal is truly mastered.


    But at this moment, the mutation suddenly appeared!


    "Da da da!"


    In the silent palace, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    At the end of the distance, a person came.


    He was muddy and covered with mud, and he was quite embarrassed to see the mountains.


    But he kept smiling, and even though he was in a state of embarrassment, he still gave out bursts of weird laughter.


    "Finally found you, Lu Yu." The man smiled.


    Lightning flashed, reflecting the man''s face, young and handsome, it was Jian Xiu "Lin Chen".


    In other words, Lu Jiuxiao, Marquis of Blood Evil!


    "Xuantianjing, Yin-Yangjing, ancient inheritance... Your chance is really not small. Unfortunately, they should all belong to me."


    Lu Jiuxiao let out a weird laugh and walked towards Lu Yu step by step with a long sword in hand.


    "Lu Yu, as I said, there is only one person in the world who is the son of destiny, and that person can only be me, Lu Jiuxiao!"

 Chapter 4325

    Lu Jiuxiao was covered in mud.


    The outside is full of ancient demon phantoms called out by Xiang Liu, millions of them, thick black fog, and dense shadows.


    In order to avoid the spirits of those ancient demons, Lu Jiuxiao hid in the mud, holding his breath, waiting for the opportunity.


    Xiang Liu is so powerful that even Lu Jiuxiao in his heyday may not be able to survive in its hands. For this reason, Lu Jiuxiao chose to dormant and waited for the opportunity.


    When Xiang Liu swallowed Lu Yu, he did not come out.


    When Lu Yu and Xiang Liu were fighting, he didn''t come out.


    Even Lu Yu was sent away by the Yin-Yang Sutra and traveled through time and space, but he still did not come out.


    Lu Jiuxiao is like a lone wolf hiding in the shadows, waiting for a fatal blow when the prey is at its weakest.


    The name "Blood Demon" also came from this, and he would not give any chance to his prey to survive.


    What Lu Jiuxiao seized was a thin young man. He was covered in mud and looked like a beggar.


    But it was so embarrassing, and a strong killing intent still erupted from Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes, which was released.


    "Lu Yu, you are indeed an outstanding person, and I have to admit that your talent is the best among all the geniuses I have ever seen. But there are countless geniuses in the world, but only those who survive are qualified to be remembered. "


    "You have obtained both the Yin-Yang Jing and the Xuantian Jing. It is rumored that the Yin-Yang Jing has the possibility to travel through time and space. You are afraid that you have already traveled to other time and space and gained a lot of benefits."


    Lu Jiuxiao looked Lu Yu up and down, and showed a sneer: "However, these should belong to me."


    "He is going through a thunder calamity, and he should break through a new realm. This is when he is the weakest. Take this opportunity to kill him!" Taihuajing appeared at this time, manifesting in the form of a purple flower.


    "Don''t wait, wait any longer to increase the variables!"


    Lu Jiuxiao''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness. He held a long sword, and the cold light swept across the sword''s edge, killing Lu Yu.


    "Crash-"


    The floor tiles of the palace were lifted by the fierce sword energy. Lu Jiuxiao seized other fleshly bodies, although not as strong as his peak state, but still not to be underestimated.


    Lu Yu had noticed Lu Jiuxiao''s arrival at this moment.


    But how terrifying the God of Destruction Tianlei is. At this moment, Lu Yu''s soul is already in the midst of boundless slaughter. His mind is full of visions, and he can''t get away to deal with Lu Jiuxiao''s assassination.


    This is a fatal game, extremely dangerous.


    "bass!"


    A sword cry suddenly uttered from Lu Yu''s side, echoing in all directions.


    The whole body of the Human Sovereign Sword is surrounded by golden light, which is dazzling and dazzling.


    Lu Yu had just obtained the approval of the Human Emperor Sword. At this time, the Human Emperor Sword sensed that Lu Yu was in danger and blocked the attack for Lu Yu.


    The vast Human Sovereign Sword Qi directly shattered Lu Jiuxiao''s blow, like hitting a stone with an egg, and Lu Yu was unscathed.


    "Human Sovereign Sword? He actually got the approval of the Human Sovereign Sword! This lower world native, a lowly thing, why did he get the approval of the Human Sovereign Sword!"


    Lu Jiuxiao was shocked and angry, looking at the majestic sword energy of the Human Emperor Sword, his eyes were full of resentment and jealousy.


    The king who wins the sword of the emperor is the king of all beings in the heavens.


    This sword, in Lu Jiuxiao''s heart, should only be worthy of him.


    As for Lu Yu, what kind of thing is he, why should the Emperor Sword recognize him?


    "If I kill you, the Human Emperor Sword will naturally belong to me!" Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes were full of killing intent.

 Chapter 4326

    In the ruins of Baiyu Gaotai, Lu Yu still meditated cross-legged, unaffected by the outside world.


    There were thunderstorms in the sky, and the god-destroying thunder continued to come, hitting Lu Yu''s soul ruthlessly.


    The surface of Lu Yu''s soul was shining brightly, and as the thunder struck, it became more and more firm and tenacious, and the soul was also reborn from the ashes.


    The Daojun soul of the previous life was powerful, but the path he took was wrong.


    When Lu Yu''s realm was still quite weak, Daojun''s soul could help him to a certain extent, but now, this Daojun''s soul has been a little bit of a drag.


    Tianlei gave the soul a chance to be reborn from the ashes.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was wholeheartedly dealing with Tianlei. Although he sensed the existence of Lu Jiuxiao, he ignored it.


    Compared to the immediate danger, Lu Yu valued this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "There is someone protecting the Emperor Sword, what should we do?"


    Lu Jiuxiao was a little irritable, wealth and honor were clearly in front of him, but there was a mountain blocking him, making him unable to approach.


    The Human Sovereign Sword is one of the most ferocious immortal weapons in the world right now. Under full bombardment, it can even seriously injure or even kill a Daoist.


    No one uses it now, so it''s just a protective power, but it''s strong enough.


    Lu Jiuxiao could feel the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth from the Emperor Sword, and the mighty emperor forcibly suppressed his greed.


    "The Human Sovereign Sword only recognizes him, not the master! He is not yet the Human Sovereign, and the Human Sovereign Sword will not go all out to protect him."


    The Taihua Sutra suddenly flickered, and the purple energy went straight into the sky, turning into a white-haired old man worshipping him, with a childlike face and bright eyes.


    The phantom of Taihua''s ancestors in the past appeared. This was a great Luo Jinxian of the heavenly court.


    I saw Taihua''s ancestor stretched out his hand and grabbed the Human Emperor Sword violently to separate it from this world.


    "boom!"


    Human Sovereign Sword sensed the threat, and the sword qi shot into the sky, fighting with Taihua Jing.


    Countless purple runes flickered in the Sutra of Taihua, and they were densely suspended around, trapping the Emperor Sword firmly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The Human Sovereign Sword continuously released the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, offsetting and obliterating the surrounding purple scriptures, temporarily easing the offensive of the Human Sovereign Sword.


    As the ancient three great scriptures, the Taihuajing is unfathomable, and the scriptures inside are even more mysterious. Although it can''t help the Emperor Sword, it is still okay to entangle it for a while.


    "I''ll stop the Human Emperor Sword for you, you go and kill Lu Yu!" The voice of Taihuajing came from the void.


    A bright light flashed in Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes, he knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and he could no longer afford to waste time.


    The long sword in his hand was roaring, even if the body that took the body was not at his peak, even if it was not enough, it would still be more than enough to kill Lu Yu, who was motionless now.


    Lu Jiuxiao kept saying that Lu Yu was a lowly aboriginal person, but he still couldn''t hide the greed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s chance was too great.


    So big that he, the court marquis and the young master of the Lu family, was greedy and wanted to take it for himself.


    "It''s so cheap for you to die, but when I kill you, I will find your family and slowly vent my hatred on them." Lu Jiuxiao''s heart was excited, and all kinds of tyrannical thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "Om-"


    At this moment, the jade seal beside Lu Yu suddenly jumped into the air.


    Above the jade seal, a golden dragon phantom appeared, screaming in the sky.

 Chapter 4327

    The sound of the dragon is mighty, echoing endlessly in this empty deep palace.


    The strong fortune, with its shocking power, went straight into the depths of the sky and filled the four directions.


    It was as if an emperor who had been sleeping for many years suddenly woke up and ordered his hundreds of millions of subjects.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar around, and the mercenaries who were originally staying in the surrounding stone walls woke up from their deep sleep, and their eyes released a cold light.


    Hundreds of mercenaries jumped out and stopped in front of Lu Jiuxiao.


    They were the loyal guards of the Qin Emperor. Even if they were dead, their fighting spirit was immortal, and they could still carry the sword for the emperor.


    "It''s this ghost again, why did he take all the benefits alone!" Lu Jiuxiao was almost mad with jealousy.


    He pretended to be a loose cultivator, mixed into the crowd, and saw Lu Yu order all the mercenaries with his own eyes.


    Lu Yu holds the title of the ancient dynasty, and he has almost overcome all obstacles along the way. While others are still shocked by the ancient ruins around, he already knows the ancient ruins like the back of the back.


    There are quite ancient traces everywhere in the ancient ruins here, and there may even be a human emperor living here, which hides shocking secrets.


    And all these secrets were occupied by Lu Yu alone.


    Intense jealousy poured into his heart, Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes had turned red, he almost frantically held a long sword and rushed into the mercenary group.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the blood is soaring!


    The sword qi that filled the sky was like a gust of wind and rain, bombarding these mercenaries.


    It is true that in the ancient times, they were quite brave warriors, but now there are only a pair of terracotta-like bodies left, and only a battle spirit is hidden in the puppet, and the combat power is far less than that of the past.


    As Lu Jiuxiao fought hard for a while, hundreds of mercenaries were actually suppressed and retreated, and even parrying was already quite difficult.


    "Who can stop me? Those who stop me die!"


    Lu Jiuxiao roared and took several steps forward.


    The bodies of many mercenaries were chopped off, their stumps and arms fluttered in the sky, and they fell weakly to the ground.


    Some mercenaries were even knocked out by the powerful force, smashed into pieces from a distance.


    In order to get Lu Yu''s chance, Lu Jiuxiao almost fought hard. He performed the most violent exercises of the Lu family, summoning Lu Shengxuying from ancient times and descending behind him.


    This kind of secret technique, if it was Lu Jiuxiao before, could still be performed easily, but for him now, it seems rather reluctant.


    The owner of this body, Lin Chen, is just a teenager.


    However, after casting the secret technique, Lu Jiuxiao''s hair turned from jet black to silver white, withered at the roots, and had consumed a lot of the source of life.


    But Lu Jiuxiao didn''t care anymore.


    As long as he seizes the opportunity of Lu Yu, he returns to Lu''s house, and he immediately has countless resources to replenish.


    With enough resources, he can return to the top at an extremely fast speed.


    "Lu Yu, no one can save you today!" Lu Jiuxiao let out a shocking roar, shocking people.


    But what responded to him was a violent collision.


    From the wall next to the palace, a huge stone sculpture of a military general suddenly came and kicked Lu Jiuxiao with one kick.


    This foot seems to be hiding ten thousand strength, as heavy as Mount Tai, and there is a harsh whistling sound echoing around.


    What Lu Sheng phantom, what secret techniques, all vanished into nothing.


    Lu Jiuxiao was directly kicked 100 meters away, and smashed into a column of the palace. The column trembled fiercely. Fortunately, the material of the palace was very special. intact.

 Chapter 4328

    "puff!"


    Lu Jiuxiao spat out a mouthful of blood, only to feel as if his muscles and bones had shifted.


    Eighty percent of that power was offset by Lu Sheng''s illusory shadow. As the eight great families of the Imperial Capital, the Lu family''s secret laws were no trivial matter.


    But even so, Lu Jiuxiao was seriously injured.


    Such an injury was enough to kill "Lin Chen", the young master of the small sect, but Lu Jiuxiao''s soul was so powerful that he forcibly resisted such an injury.


    A giant more than three feet tall stood proudly in the palace.


    Compared to other mercenaries, the physique of this warrior general''s pottery figurines is too large, and Lu Jiuxiao is like an ant in front of him.


    "How can there be such a powerful mercenary to listen to him!"


    Lu Jiuxiao was horrified, but felt that even in the face of many elders in the family, there was no such oppressive feeling.


    Intense shock brings intense jealousy and anger.


    In Lu Jiuxiao''s opinion, these should belong to him, but now all the benefits are occupied by Lu Yu.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Seemingly feeling Lu Jiuxiao''s killing intent, the warrior terracotta figurines strode towards Lu Jiuxiao.


    Every time it fell, the ground would tremble violently for a few minutes, making a loud roaring sound.


    The sound was like a bell for life, resounding in Lu Jiuxiao''s heart.


    Lu Jiuxiao had to get up and run away. He began to deal with this warrior figurine, using his movement to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    "Lu Yu, I will make you burn to ashes today!" Lu Jiuxiao felt humiliated.


    He is a dignified Marquis of Dayu, a hero of a generation, when has he suffered such treatment?


    But he had to run away again. With his current physical body, he was no match for that colossus pottery figurine at all.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise in Lu Jiuxiao''s ear.


    Before he could react, another giant pottery figurine jumped out of the wall and kicked Lu Jiuxiao''s heart.


    Lu Jiuxiao felt a burst of blood in his nasal cavity, flew out suddenly, and landed at the foot of another huge giant pottery figurine.


    Without any accident, there was another loud "bang", and Lu Jiuxiao flew high and slammed into the stone pillar.


    The extremely hard stone pillar was smashed out of a human-shaped pothole.


    Lu Jiuxiao''s current state is quite miserable.


    His two leg bones have been broken, and countless wounds have been opened all over his body. Coupled with the coat that is already covered with mud, he looks extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Jiuxiao coughed up blood violently, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    Four huge colossus came out of the wall and approached him step by step.


    They are so powerful that even if they stand still, there is also a powerful deterrent oncoming.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Taihuajing urged anxiously from the air.


    The Human Emperor Sword is sharp and boundless, and it cannot be dragged on for too long.


    Looking at Lu Yu who was meditating with his eyes closed, Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty.


    "Lu Yu, you forced me!"


    He suddenly slammed his chest, burned his soul, and sacrificed a flying sword.


    This sword has a trace of his soul attached to it, thousands of miles away, it can take the enemy''s head!


    "Cut!" Lu Jiuxiao roared.


    Feijian volleyed into the air and galloped towards Lu Yu in an instant.


    Lu Yu was unprepared. If he was hit by this sword, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    But, right now.


    The storage bag on Lu Yu''s waist suddenly shook.


    A black dog got out of the storage bag and spit out a demon pill.


    The demon pill was filled with a thick mist, the surface was solid and light, and the phantom of Xuanwu was faintly flickering.


    "After 10,000 years, the demon pill has been completed, and your great black ancestor has made a comeback!"


    Da Hei is very proud, and his eyes reveal the aura of looking down on the world.


    It devoured the Xuanwu holy medicine, gained many benefits, and condensed this demon pill with strong medicinal power!


    At this moment, Da Hei actually burst into tears. I don''t know how much effort it took to condense this demon pill.


    Fortunately, hard work pays off.


    "Whoosh-"


    Feijian came to Lu Yu in an instant with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    But that sword edge did not assassinate Lu Yu, but instead hit Da Hei''s demon pill.


    With a "click" sound, the demon pill shook violently, and the surface shattered into countless cracks.


    And Feijian also lost its powerful strength and fell to the ground.


    "puff!"


    Lu Jiuxiao''s eyes were cracked, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the scene in disbelief: "How can there be a dog?"


    The next moment, Da Hei''s miserable and angry cry echoed in the palace.


    "Your uncle!!!"

 Chapter 4329

    A gloomy wind was blowing slowly from the palace.


    The big black dog''s hair stood up, and it watched as the demon pill that it had worked so hard to refine was smashed in front of it, and the demon power inside dissipated instantly, becoming dim.


    This demon pill is extremely difficult to cultivate, and many demon clans can cultivate it after a hundred years of cultivation, but for it, it is quite difficult, and it has only been cast after ten thousand years of hard work.


    "Ah¡ªdamn, what wicked thing lost the sword!!!"


    Da Hei wailed at first, then fell into a frenzy, and slammed down the flying sword with one paw.


    Looking at the broken demon pill on the ground, Da Hei only felt that his eyes were dizzy, and he almost vomited blood.


    The reason why the demon pill can be refined is because of the help of the heavenly and earthly treasures like Xuanwu holy medicine, which can be refined by luck.


    But now, this hard-won demon pill has been shattered, and if you want to reunite, it will take you to the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon.


    Da Hei is really going crazy, and the strength that is about to be obtained, he did not expect to slip away in front of him.


    Seeing the dog''s wailing, Lu Jiuxiao couldn''t hold on any longer, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He suddenly had an illusion that Lu Yu was the real Son of Destiny.


    Lu Jiuxiao was in the gutter, and he didn''t hesitate to be covered in mud. After waiting for so long, he was just waiting for this opportunity.


    Such a god-given opportunity is almost a mortal situation for Lu Yu, but he still misses one after another.


    First it was the Human Emperor Sword, then the Jade Seal, and finally this dog.


    It was as if all spirits in this world had to guard Lu Yu''s side and protect him.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lu Jiuxiao gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred.


    He had already decided that he was the son of destiny, and he wanted to take away everything from Lu Yu here, but it backfired and everything went in the opposite direction.


    "Is that the sword you just lost? I''ll kill you!" Da Hei suddenly set his eyes on Lu Jiuxiao, his eyes filled with boundless hatred.


    It roared and rushed towards Lu Jiuxiao.


    "Damn, this damn dog!" Lu Jiuxiao was also angry, summoned a long sword, and stabbed at Da Hei.


    As the young master of the Lu family, his swordsmanship is quite exquisite. With just a wave of his sword, thousands of sharp sword qi lingered around him, turning into a shock and rushing towards Da Hei.


    This sword is extremely delicate, and it almost pinpoints the direction of Da Hei''s advance, and wants to seal it with a sword.


    But at this moment, he watched Da Hei open his big mouth and spit out a mysterious gossip mirror.


    The Bagua Realm is ancient and vicissitudes of life, and it is still covered with traces of swords. It can be seen that it has been a certain age.


    At the moment when the Eight Trigrams Mirror appeared, the surrounding void was affected, bursts of roars were heard, colorful clouds floated, and the vision of a white crane soaring into the sky emerged one after another from the four directions of the Eight Trigrams Mirror.


    "Bang!"


    The sword qi hit the gossip mirror, but instead of smashing it, it bounced back.


    Only a "whoosh" sound was heard, and the sword qi bounced back in the direction of Lu Jiuxiao. Lu Jiuxiao dodged, but his thigh was torn apart by the sword qi.


    "Ah!" The intense pain made Lu Jiuxiao cry out in pain.


    He turned around and looked at the gossip mirror floating in the sky, an unbelievable expression flashed in his eyes: "Fairy weapon? How is it possible that even a dog has a fairy weapon?"


    Even their Soldier Saint Lu Family, there is only an immortal weapon handed down by Soldier Saint.

 Chapter 4330

    In the Lu family, the jurisdiction of immortal artifact is extremely strict, and only a few people can possess it.


    Even if Lu Jiuxiao is the young master, he is not qualified to touch the fairy weapon.


    Therefore, seeing Lu Yu obtaining the fairy weapons one after another, Lu Jiuxiao''s heart has long been shrouded in greed and jealousy.


    But now, all calculations fell through.


    Especially this dog that appeared suddenly, raised his hand was also a fairy weapon, which made Lu Jiuxiao feel extremely aggrieved.


    "I can''t even beat a dog?" Lu Jiuxiao was extremely depressed.


    But Da Hei is even more depressed than him.


    "It''s wicked, my ancestor I used the demon pill that I cultivated for ten thousand years, and you broke it like this! Your big black ancestor is very angry, and he wants to beat you without even knowing your mother!"


    Da Hei was so angry that he spit out more than 30 magic weapons, and slammed it towards Lu Jiuxiao.


    Each of these magical treasures exudes a terrifying aura. Even though their quality is not as good as fairy weapons, they are still quite sophisticated.


    More than 30 magic treasures were piled together to form the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    No one knew that this dead dog was wilted on weekdays, but he still had so many tricks hidden.


    Lu Jiuxiao only felt a flash of light in front of him, he didn''t have time to react, he was blown out in an instant, and both legs were blown off!


    The strong tremor made his muscles and bones staggered, and it was extremely miserable.


    There was a faint purple light lingering on Lu Jiuxiao''s body. If he hadn''t practiced the Taihua Sutra, the blow just now would have killed him more than a dozen times.


    "Pfft!" Lu Jiuxiao spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was weak, and he was almost on the verge of death.


    This time, he was seriously injured.


    Even Lu Jiuxiao didn''t even have the ability to escape from here.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Lu Jiuxiao shouted up to the sky.


    This time, he came here after careful calculation to kill Lu Yu completely.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was unscathed, but he was continuously attacked and became this miserable appearance.


    Da Hei stepped forward, arrogant and ruthless, and slapped it with a paw, only to hear a "bang", and half of Lu Jiuxiao''s body was embedded in the ground.


    "Do you know how much my ancestors cost me to cultivate this demon pill! I have provoked you to provoke you, you have to deal with me like this!" Da Hei was so depressed that he almost roared out. .


    Its dog paws don''t look like much, but they are extremely powerful, pressing on Lu Jiuxiao''s body like a mountain descending.


    "Kakkaka!"


    Lu Jiuxiao''s sternum made a crisp sound, and it has broken countless times.


    At this moment, Lu Jiuxiao''s mouth could not stop overflowing with blood, his eyes widened, but his face was aggrieved and depressed.


    The person he was going to kill was Lu Yu. God knows how this dead dog would jump out.


    "I..." Lu Jiuxiao opened his mouth and trembled.


    "What are you? Damn, I''m angry when I see your ancestor!" Da Hei couldn''t get used to him, he dropped his paw and smashed his head directly.


    In an instant, Lu Jiuxiao lost his soul.


    The dignified Dayu Heavenly Dynasty Blood Evil Marquis, the young master of the Lu family, a generation of geniuses finally fell.


    He is arrogant and moody, and he has provoked countless enemies, and I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    It''s just that Lu Jiuxiao is arrogant and has arrogant capital. Many people hate it, but they can''t help him.


    Lu Jiuxiao probably never imagined that he would die under the paws of a dog.

 Chapter 4331

    Da Hei stepped on Lu Jiuxiao with one paw, and he seemed to feel that he couldn''t solve his hatred.


    "How come the unfortunate things have fallen on my ancestors, I want to re-refining the demon pill, I don''t know what year and month it will be."


    Da Hei''s anger has not disappeared, and he looks up at the void.


    At this moment, the sky was shining brightly, and the purple energy was full, but the golden light of the Emperor Sword could no longer be suppressed.


    The Human Sovereign Sword is like a ferocious wild beast. Taihua Jing wanted to restrain the Human Sovereign Sword, but it backfired.


    "Who killed the Son of Destiny, he is the future of the heavens, who dares to kill him!" A furious voice of Taihuajing could be heard in the air.


    In order to cultivate Lu Jiuxiao, it spent a lot of energy, just to wait for Lu Jiuxiao to grow up and have the power of the dragon.


    But now, Lu Jiuxiao was actually killed, and his soul was scattered!


    After all the calculations came to nothing, how could this not make Taihua Jing angry?


    "boom!"


    Taking advantage of the stupefied effort of the Taihua Sutra, a bright light suddenly erupted from the Human Emperor Sword, directly smashing the seal of the Taihua Sutra.


    And the phantom of Taihua''s ancestors transformed by the Taihua Sutra was also shattered, leaving no trace.


    "I killed your big black grandpa!"


    Da Hei suddenly rose into the air, and rushed towards the Taihua Sutra.


    The Eight Trigrams Mirror transforms into a mysterious light, covering the darkness. Although it looks funny, it is full of shining fairy lights, like a real fairy in the sky.


    Seeing the appearance of Da Hei, Tai Hua Jing suddenly began to tremble violently, and even the purple mist on the surface became flickering in a trance, as if it might dissipate at any time.


    "How could it be you! You are a wicked dead dog who is hard to find even with a lantern, but you are still alive!" A shocked voice came from the Taihua Classic.


    This sentence made Da Hei want to shout, but he held it back, and because of the strong anger on his forehead, there were even wisps of blue smoke.


    "Fuck, even your master Taihua, the ancestor, dare not speak to me like this. You have a small scripture, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of the ancestor!" Da Hei was so angry that he slapped it with a paw.


    Its claws, with the monstrous immortal power of the Eight Trigrams Mirror behind it, rushed straight towards it.


    The Taihua Sutra was affected, and the purple mist surrounding it was suddenly scattered, revealing its body.


    This is just an ordinary book of scriptures, and there is nothing special about it from the outside, but the scriptures recorded in it make it invaluable.


    As among the three ancient scriptures, the most adept at attacking techniques, the Taihua scriptures are too powerful, and even its own soul can be compared to the first-class masters in the heavens.


    With the Human Sovereign Sword beside him, and an ancient creature like Da Hei, Tai Hua Jing turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "You still want to run? If you don''t give my ancestor an explanation today, you don''t want to leave." Da Hei chased after him, and the dog spit out a few more magic weapons.


    Each of these magical treasures is quite ancient treasures, all of which are released, making the surrounding void glow with brilliance.


    Taihuajing was frightened, it turned around decisively and ran away, and the Human Emperor Sword behind it also burst out with a shocking roar, carrying endless killing intent and killing it.


    "disease!"


    The purple air soared into the sky, and thousands of purple rays of light turned into streaks of light, converging in mid-air.


    In just a few breaths, the Taihua Sutra disappeared.

 Chapter 4332

    "Boom!"


    Countless magical treasures fell on the place where the Taihua Sutra was just now, making bursts of roaring sounds.


    There were wisps of smoke and dust splashing on the ground. If the Taihua Sutra was one step later, those magic weapons would bombard the place where it stood before.


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you run away? A bunch of sluts, attacking my ancestors, you are jealous of me, you can''t see my goodness!"


    The more Da Hei thought about it, the more angry he became, and suddenly a witch puppet was slapped out of his mouth, the size of a palm, and it was made of grass.


    A pair of yellow paper was pasted on the puppet''s head, crumpled, and a string of runes was written on the yellow paper, which looked unorthodox.


    Da Heikou recited a strange incantation, as if a wizard cursed softly in the middle of the night.


    A smear of black air instantly flew out from the top of the puppet''s head and drilled into the void, disappearing without a trace.


    After doing all this, Da Hei mysteriously put away the witch puppet. The effect of this magic weapon still needs time to be verified, but the other party will pay the price sooner or later.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the robbery cloud in the sky has reached the level of the final blow.


    Lu Yu''s spirit had already appeared, and the huge ghost of the underworld god appeared, making the surrounding void much colder.


    The soul of the Underworld God was chopped off by the thunder tribulation, as if it were a broken piece of art.


    A trace of tyrannical breath floated out from the crack of the soul.


    Since then, with the baptism of thunder tribulation, those cracks are repairing at a slow speed.


    Break and stand.


    When the thunder robbery scatters the old soul, and then uses the power of thunder to re-cast it into a new soul.


    Lu Yu''s whole body and soul were bathed in golden light, like a real god in the sky. If the divine light is immortal, the mana will last forever.


    Seeing this scene, Da Hei rolled his eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    I am afraid that Lu Jiuxiao was planning to attack Lu Yu, but he did not expect Da Hei to suddenly appear and accidentally injured Da Hei.


    "My ancestor, I''m famous all the time... I actually used this kid as a meat shield! Ahhhhhh! My demon pill!"


    Da Hei, who learned the truth, fell into a deeper regret, he gritted his teeth and cursed at the sky: "I''ll go, or not, even if he is the son of destiny, you can''t change someone to stop this for him. Sword? Patriarch, did I offend you?"


    "Boom!"


    As if in response to Da Hei''s words, a louder sound of thunder resounded in the sky, deafening.


    A lightning arc flashed away in the dark clouds in the sky, and dissipated in the air with the sound of thunder.


    A beam of lightning entered Lu Yu''s soul, repaired all the cracks, and finally the soul returned to his body, manifesting many visions around him.


    The silent palace, as if because of Lu Yu''s breakthrough, re-emerged with vitality and dazzling.


    Da Hei still wanted to curse, but suddenly a majestic and vast qi and blood hit his face, and the hot qi and blood seemed to burn out the sky.


    "Martial Immortal? What kind of shit luck did this kid have, he actually broke through to Dacheng Martial Immortal!"


    Da Hei was terrified, it felt a destructive aura on Lu Yu''s body, and this power was enough to crush it to death.


    Thinking about what happened in the past, Da Hei suddenly panicked and said: "It''s broken, after this kid gets his way, don''t try to turn over the old accounts and trouble me."


    At this moment, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Like a beast that had been sleeping for eternity, he suddenly woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    The four gigantic giant pottery figurines, along with other mercenaries, came to Lu Yu and knelt down on one knee.


    The palace is spacious, Lu Yu sits in the center, the golden dragon roars in the jade seal, and the emperor is mighty.

 Chapter 4333

    Opening his eyes again and re-observing this world, Lu Yu found that it was no longer the same.


    In the surrounding void, one grass, one tree, one insect and one bird, the dynamics of all living beings, could not be concealed from Lu Yu''s eyes.


    His eyes can reach thousands of miles, his ears can hear the Three Realms, and he can see into all living beings. His soul is almost beyond the control of the laws of heaven.


    The body is the carrier, and the soul is the deity.


    At this moment, both the body and the soul have undergone a big baptism, cleansing the mortal world and winning a new life.


    "It turned out that I became a Martial Immortal. I feel like this. I am no longer tormented by birth, old age, sickness and death in this world. I will be in a peak state all my life, and I will point to the end of my life.


    Lu Yu felt the boundless qi and blood coming from his body and couldn''t help sighing.


    All sentient beings in this world, no matter how you cultivate to reach the sky, will experience the phenomenon of decay when you are old, and will suffer from many diseases, and eventually end your life in pain.


    But Wuxian would not experience such pain.


    To be able to reach such a state is only one step away from igniting the lamp of longevity. It is already a "leak-free body", and the qi and blood in the whole body will not dissipate with the growth of age.


    Only when his lifespan is nearing the end of his life, will Martial Immortal sense something, and then pass away peacefully without noticing it.


    This also means that no matter how old Lu Yu is, his physical body will always be at its peak.


    "Buzz!"


    The treasure is radiant and dazzling.


    One after another visions appeared beside Lu Yu, either haunted by golden dragons or roaring by evil tigers, lifelike and powerful.


    He turned into a blazing sun and sat in the middle of the palace. The boundless rays of light cleared away the darkness, as if he was really the king who was destined to return and surrendered to all living beings.


    Not only the body, but also the soul has grown tenfold.


    Lu Yu has gotten rid of the Daojun soul of the previous life and started to move towards the correct cultivation path. He has not walked the road since then in the previous life. All these need to be explored according to his own intentions in this life.


    "Build a dynasty, gain luck, gain longevity..."


    Lu Yu silently recited the words in "Ancestral Dragon Art", and unconsciously pondered a hint of meaning.


    He realized something, the golden light on his body was more prosperous, exuding a domineering, sacred, solemn, and dignified aura.


    "The breath of the ancient emperors!" Da Hei was startled, the dog''s hair stood on end, he avoided far away, and carefully observed Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had woken up, Da Hei said cautiously, "Boy Lu? Is that you?"


    It was worried that Lu Yu was taken away by the emperor.


    Lu Yu frowned and flicked lightly in the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a tremor in the air, and an invisible force patted Da Hei''s head lightly, giving him a shudder.


    "Damn it!" Da Hei covered his head, and suddenly said angrily: "You really have no conscience, I blocked a sword for you, and you dare to hit me!"


    After he finished speaking, it rushed forward and opened its mouth to bite Lu Yu.


    Suddenly, the Human Sovereign Sword and Yuxi beside Lu Yu made a roar at the same time, and Da Hei felt the terrifying Emperor''s prestige coming towards him.


    The gossip mirror behind Da Hei also exudes a mysterious light, confronting the Human Emperor Sword, but its aura is far less fierce than the Human Emperor Sword.


    "You are bullying me with your baby. When the ancestors and my baby fairy are repaired, you must repair your boy well."


    Da Hei felt aggrieved, but after all, he still did not dare to enter.

 Chapter 4334

    Lu Yu stood up, and he suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    The rich qi and blood are hidden in his body, and this time he finally has the capital to compete with Xu Chen head-on.


    Powerful thoughts swept the four directions, and many visions flashed behind Lu Yu''s head, including the ghostly shadow of the underworld god that existed in him, the ghostly shadow of Xiangliu and other demon ancestors, the dragon''s veins of Daqin screaming in the sky, the gods, Buddhas and immortals all over the sky, All exude an aura of destruction.


    These are just the phantoms of the mind. Lu Yu''s spirit has also broken through, and his strength has already advanced by leaps and bounds, surpassing too much before.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, and all the phantoms disappeared in his mind in a flash.


    The mysteries of heaven and earth are all here.


    Even in the ancient times, no one could successfully cultivate the two different realms of Wuxian and Xuanxian at the same time.


    Martial Dao is the way of human beings, while Dharma Dao is the way of immortals. Those who cultivated into Martial Immortals in ancient times would not stay in the Celestial Heaven for a long time, they still belong to the human race.


    Lu Yu is opening up a new cultivation method for the common people in the world. By then, both the soul and the body can make long-term progress.


    "The Emperor gave me a big gift... However, will the Taigan Emperor just happen to be waiting for me back then?"


    Lu Yu suddenly had such a thought, and couldn''t help but be startled.


    When he reached his realm, especially after cultivating Guizang, many of the ways of fate were already clear to him. Even if you don''t deliberately deduce it, you can still gain insight into many unknown secrets.


    The decisive battle between him and Emperor Taigan was provoked by Shen Linglong. It is no wonder that he was arrogant and always felt that he was the only one in the world. He wanted to defeat Emperor Taigan and become the number one in this heaven.


    But in retrospect, Emperor Taigan seemed to have reserved some means at the end.


    "Did I worry too much?" Lu Yu murmured.


    However, there is no need to think about it now.


    Since he Lu Yu has the strength, then the revenge of the previous life can naturally be avenged, and he can completely start his own great cause of revenge now.


    The most taboo thing for cultivators is to have doubts in their hearts. Just identify a goal and move forward, and no matter what means are used to break it. As for conspiracy and tricks, that is what Lu Yu''s advisors should do.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lu Yu''s heart became more open-minded, and he believed that one day the truth would appear in front of him.


    "Wang Ben, Zhang Han, Li Xin, Xin Sheng... From today onwards, the four of you will follow me to restore Daqin."


    Lu Yu looked at the four giant pottery figurines standing proudly in the world and said solemnly.


    The four giants nodded to Lu Yu at the same time. They were just the remaining battle spirits. The cold appearance of the mercenaries completely sealed their spirits, but their battle spirits were immortal and still high in the world.


    When the catastrophe came, the four Martial Immortals guarding the palace had no defenses. Together with the palace guards, they were deprived of their lives, leaving only the solitary mercenaries standing in this world.


    Lu Yu suddenly recalled those mercenaries who stayed on the Demon Land. Their bones were left in a foreign land. The world had long forgotten their existence, and the yellow sand covered their bodies.


    "One day, I will go to the devil land and send you home."


    This was Lu Yu''s first big wish as Qin Huang.


    In the jade seal, Daqin Longmai seemed to sense what Lu Yu said, and made a roar in response to Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4335

    "You mean, the yin and yang scriptures brought you back to heaven, and the human race rushed into the devil land, almost exterminating the ancient devil!"


    After Da Hei heard Lu Yu''s story, the whole dog became restless, jumped up and barked.


    This is indeed shocking enough that a group of mortals have done what Heavenly Court has not done.


    "My dear, it turns out that there are wild creatures hidden behind the ancient demons, and the Emperor of Heaven was killed by him! I knew that these ancient creatures were still not giving up and planning to make a comeback." Da Hei was furious and gritted his teeth.


    It was angry at first, and suddenly thought of something, and suddenly made a wailing sound.


    "That''s the Heavenly Court, it''s not the illusory world of the Mysterious Heaven Scripture, it''s the real world! There are countless treasures hidden in it, not to mention the Heavenly Court in the ancient times, many things are not rotten, this A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity...I''m still sleeping!"


    Da Hei was so angry that he slammed into the wall.


    It devoured the Xuanwu Holy Medicine, because the medicine is too powerful, so it takes a while to wake up.


    But I didn''t expect that it would miss such an opportunity when it was sleeping.


    The most irritating thing is that after the slumber refining the Xuanwu holy medicine, the demon pill it condensed not only did not remain, but shattered because of it.


    Ten thousand years of ascetic cultivation, ruined in one fell swoop.


    "Ancestor, I''m angry!" Da Hei actually vomited blood and ran around the hall.


    This dead dog is exactly the same as the monkey that Lu Yu encountered before, he is a greedy guy. Being empty into Baoshan and not being able to, is the biggest torture for them.


    After going around a hundred times, the blackness gradually subsided, but the red eyes were staring at the Yin and Yang meridians on the ground.


    "You said, this thing can''t be used anymore?" Da Hei''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "The Yin-Yang Sutra is just a space-time shuttle. We have used it twice, and we can no longer use it."


    In fact, just as he said, every page of the entire Yin-Yang Sutra has now become blank, and the dense scriptures that were written on it before have long since become wordless books.


    "Ah ah ah, who was the shameless guy who spread the news indiscriminately, there is a mystery of longevity hidden in the rumors of the ancient three great scriptures, but one of the scriptures actually has restrictions on its use, isn''t this a fool!"


    Da Hei couldn''t bear such a reality. He knew a lot of good places in the ancient heaven. He lived quite comfortably in the illusory world of Xuantianjing, but now such a precious opportunity has slipped away under his nose. .


    After Da Hei calmed down a bit, Lu Yu asked about the situation just now.


    Destroying God''s Thunder is not so easy to get through. In order to block it, Lu Yu spent almost 99% of his energy, and only a trace of consciousness sensed Lu Jiuxiao''s approach.


    He understood that Lu Jiuxiao took this opportunity to kill him. It''s just that he was already trapped by Tianlei at that time, and it was difficult to get out to fight back.


    Now that I think about it, everything is very lucky.


    Lu Jiuxiao didn''t expect that there were still many means hidden by Lu Yu''s side. He suffered a big loss here, and finally gave up his own life.


    On the ground in the distance, there is an unfamiliar corpse. This should be the person Lu Jiuxiao seized. It looks quite miserable.


    Yingcai came to an end, but Lu Yu didn''t feel any unexpected joy. He didn''t take Lu Jiuxiao in his eyes yet.

 Chapter 4337

    The sun shone in all directions, and the entire small world of Epang Palace was swept away by the haze.


    The ancient demon was killed, and the blood, together with the bones, quickly evaporated, as if it did not exist.


    That kind of imperial power has reached the level of sky-high, mighty, sweeping across all directions, and even many ancient demons who have not yet awakened have been shaken to death underground before they climbed out.


    "Wang! It''s a big deal!"


    Dahei looked stunned, and shrugged his tail, he felt that he should be honest.


    Ten thousand demons were slaughtered, and even the vision around the Epang Palace became much wider.


    Lu Yu''s eyes penetrated the surroundings, and he grabbed the void with his probing hand, and two medicinal pills flew into his hands.


    The two medicinal pills were full and full, without any impurities on the surface, and even exuded a faint shimmer.


    Many visions appeared on the surface of the medicine pill, one was a green dragon and the other was a white tiger, lifelike.


    It was as if he had been imprisoned for a long time and was suddenly released. The medicinal power of the two medicinal pills burst out completely, and even after a long distance, he could smell the aroma of the medicinal herbs.


    When the catastrophe came, many traces belonging to Da Qin were erased and tampered with, but these few medicinal pills were preserved, and even after ten thousand years, they still survived.


    "The White Tiger Elixir is too powerful. If you want to repair the demon pill, don''t be in a hurry." Lu Yu threw the White Tiger Elixir to Da Hei.


    Da Hei hurriedly picked it up and put it away carefully. This time it became much more cautious, and he never wanted to cause more trouble.


    "You still have a little conscience." Da Hei muttered, but his face showed joy.


    Holy medicine is something that is hard to come by.


    With this holy medicine, it can not only repair the broken demon pill, but maybe even go a step further and break through to a higher realm.


    Sai Weng loses his horse, how can I know it is not a blessing.


    At this time, countless mercenaries woke up from their slumber. They sensed Lu Yu''s imperial power and gathered in the direction of the palace.


    These people were all the legions of the Daqin guardian palace in the past. They did not participate in the war to attack the Demon Land, but they lost their lives unknowingly.


    "Another piece of news for you, Taihuajing escaped. Although I killed the son of destiny that it recognized, the cause and effect will still involve you, and the Taihuajing will definitely settle the account with you." Da Hei reminded with rare good words. .


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he said lightly: "It no longer poses a threat. The Three Great Classics is just a lie that has been circulated for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yu suddenly realized something, looking at the void, wondering what he was thinking.


    "The world''s Taoist scriptures cannot be written by those who are not knowledgeable. Needless to say, the three ancient scriptures handed down in the Middle Ages were compiled by people like Wensheng before they were written. They are full of endless In terms of meaning and truth, after monks practice, they have accepted those literati as teachers in terms of cause and effect."


    "Preaching and dispelling confusion, Wen Sheng can be called a teacher in the world. As long as someone relies on Taoism to practice, Wen Sheng''s faith will be strengthened by a point."


    The more Lu Yu thought about it, the more thorough it became, and many ideas appeared in his mind.


    "No one has ever really set foot in the Demon Land. In the cognition of the human race, Demon Land is a barren and uninhabited land, a place that is taboo and must not be stepped into."


    "But no one knows that there was a human race who really stepped into that land and conquered the ancient demons."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then said slowly, "I intend to write the third Taoist scripture to fill in the gaps in the Yin and Yang scriptures."

 Chapter 4338

    "Are you going to write a book about it?"


    Da Hei stared at Lu Yu carefully, and after a while, he said, "You kid didn''t take the wrong medicine, right? It would be fine if you wrote a book about other exercises. This kind of Daojing is not only about the avenues of heaven and earth, but also There is also quite a strong fortune in it, if your realm is not enough, forcibly writing is likely to attack your heart and blood, and give birth to a demon, just because your background is too far behind.¡±


    It didn''t believe that Lu Yu was still able to write the Taoist scriptures.


    The three ancient scriptures, the authors of each scripture, are the Golden Immortals in the heavens.


    That kind of person, who has profound Taoism, knows the truth of all things in the world, and once it is written, it will cause visions and earth-shattering.


    But Lu Yu, how old is he now.


    Even though Lu Yu''s talent is extraordinary, and at such a young age, he has achieved such strength as he is today, but if he wants to write it into a classic, the background is still too bad.


    Da Hei''s expression was a bit sarcastic, and he wrote a book and said that it was far from being as simple as others imagined.


    "I feel it."


    Without explaining, Lu Yu took out the Purple Gold Page and the Holy Word Pen from the storage bag.


    Both were gifts from Zhang Heng when Lu Yu was a guest at Zhang''s house.


    Zijin pages are a specialty of the Zhang family. They are specially supplied to the wealthy and nobles, and even the memorials written in the courtroom on weekdays are made of this kind of paper. The quality of the purple gold page is excellent, it is immortal for many years, and it can even withstand being burned for a while.


    The Sacred Word Pen is a psychic magic weapon. This is the writing brush in the study of Wensheng in the past. Although it is not the pen used by Wensheng himself, it has been close to Wensheng for many years, and it has been contaminated with the breath of the Holy Way, and it has become quite mysterious.


    After calming down slightly, Lu Yu had already entered the state.


    "I''m going, are you really ready to write? I want to see what you can write!" Da Hei sneered, his face full of ridicule.


    Young and frivolous, when he actually writes it, he will know how difficult it is.


    Da Hei''s contempt was not taken by Lu Yu''s heart. His current mind was completely aroused by memories.


    At the last moment, the emperor not only passed on his ancestral dragon art, but also many things about demon soil, ancient times, etc., all passed on to Lu Yu with divine sense.


    "The devil land is also a world, and the heaven is much larger than it is now. It was only later that the ancient demons appeared, and they occupied 90% of the territory. Today, the heaven is only shrunk in the area of ??only 10%."


    "I want everyone to know that world again!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu realized that his mind was clear, so he started writing.


    "The head of the Nanshan Sutra is called Li Mountain. Its head is called the Zhaoyao Mountain. It faces the West Sea and is rich in laurels, gold and jade."


    After writing a sentence, Lu Yu continued to write without any hesitation.


    Lu Yu''s words were faintly domineering, and reading the words was like reading a sword, and the sword energy pointed directly between the eyebrows.


    "That''s it? You..." Da Hei was about to start laughing when he suddenly saw an ancient vicissitudes of life on the Zijin page.


    There seems to be a phantom of the vast land, and there are mountains above the phantom, and the mountains are covered with sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Lu Yu wrote very quickly, as if he had a big story in his heart, and never stopped.


    "The willow person has nine human faces, and the body of a snake is green."


    In a word, Xiangliu''s blood on the ground jumped into the air and flew into the paper.


    The next moment, the huge phantom of Xiangliu Demon Ancestor appeared on the Zijin page, with nine snake heads showing their teeth and claws, fierce and powerful.


    "He wants to write all the demon ancestors into the scriptures, what kind of scriptures is this?" Da Hei looked terrified, his eyelids twitching wildly.


    With the corner of his eye, it glanced at the homepage written by Lu Yu, and there were only three big characters written on it - Shanhaijing!

 Chapter 4339

    "The Classic of Mountains and Seas? You want to write all of the vast demon land and ancient demons into this mountain and sea. What a great spirit!"


    At this moment, Da Hei''s face became very serious. He stared at the scriptures written by Lu Yu, and he no longer dared to show a contemptuous expression.


    The demon soil and the human race competed against each other. Almost everyone in the heavens was full of unknowns about the vast land. No one knew what was between the mountains and the sea.


    Lu Yu''s scripture not only explained all living beings above the devil soil, but even ancient devils were written and recorded in it.


    People are always afraid of unknown creatures.


    Even if he is a Daoist, he would not dare to set foot in the Demon Land, so although the Two Realms Mountains are large, there are very few Daojuns.


    The richer the man, the more he cherishes his feathers and refuses to take risks. On the contrary, there are not many people with cultivation, but they can make a decisive decision, put on black robes, and go to Liangjie Mountain to protect them forever.


    What Lu Yu wanted to do was to eliminate people''s fear of ancient demons.


    Those powerful and unusual demon ancestors, in Lu Yu''s scriptures, are nothing but strange-shaped monsters. Although they are strange, they are still living creatures. They also have weaknesses. As long as they have enough power, they can be killed.


    Invisibly, Lu Yu cut off the mysterious veil of the ancient demons, weakening their overall power somewhat.


    This is an immeasurable merit, enough to make Lu Yu consecrate God again.


    "In fact, it is only the emperor''s flat garden, and the gods and heroes recruit them. It has the body of a horse and the face of a man, the inscription of a tiger and the wings of a bird. It roams in the four seas, and its sound is like a pomegranate."


    A line of characters appeared, with the potential to swallow mountains and rivers, and a huge ancient demon with the face of a horse appeared out of thin air, the shadow was like a mountain, majestic and magnificent.


    The original ancestor giant was riding on such a behemoth, and it was able to stand upright in the sky, giving people a great sense of oppression, as if it could collapse the mountains and rivers of the universe.


    This kind of demon ancestor has always been hidden in the deepest part of the demon soil, and rarely has the opportunity to be born, so it is not known to the public.


    Da Hei was stunned. Demon ancestors of this level were already hard-to-find existences. He never thought that Lu Yu would be able to understand the details of it.


    Wonderful pen produces flowers, talent is like note.


    The holy word pen was on the page, and on the purple and gold pages, many visions were born out of thin air, either mountains, rivers, giant beasts, or demons.


    This is a phenomenon, and it is often only manifested in a certain state of calligraphy practice.


    Lu Yu felt something in his heart, as if knowledge had accumulated to a certain extent, and it would be released once it was accumulated.


    There were some great Confucian scholars in the Middle Ages. After an epiphany, there was divine help in writing, and the article was completed in one go. This is also the reason.


    Seeing that Lu Yu wrote again, it was written in a few scriptures.


    "There is a divine bird whose shape is like a yellow sac, as red as a red fire, with six legs and four wings. It is chaotic and faceless. It knows singing and dancing, but it is only chaos."


    "Human face, tiger feet, pig mouth and teeth, tail length of one zhang and eight chi, stir up the wasteland.


    "There is a beast, its shape is like a sheep''s body and human face, its eyes are under the armpit, tiger teeth and human claws, its sound is like that of a baby, and its name is gluttonous."


    "The poor and odd shape is like a tiger, with wings, cannibalism starts from the beginning, and what he eats is sent to the north of the dog. One is to follow the foot."


    The aura of the four top demon ancestors appeared on the paper, and the sky was almost obscured by the soaring demonic energy.


    They are the strongest among all the demon ancestors, and they form a magic circle that can even trap the emperor.


    The monstrous demonic energy and fierceness made people unable to open their eyes for a while.


    Fortunately, this is a purple gold page. If it was replaced by ordinary paper, it would have been torn to shreds by this ferocious pressure.

 Chapter 4340

    Da Hei felt a vast and mysterious meaning of the scriptures, bursting out from the scroll of the Mountains and Seas.


    Even if it is a creature from the ancient times, it has experienced countless things, but it can only glimpse some of the mysteries.


    The text is not mysterious, but if it is written, it gives people a feeling of being there. It was as if he was already in that mysterious mountain and sea, surrounded by strange beasts, and among the mountains, rivers and trees, all were different.


    "You are a good treasure, especially the first chapter. You have the blessing of heaven and earth, so why don''t you leave it to me to keep it." Da Hei rolled his eyes, and he thought about it and prepared to take Shan Hai Jing first.


    It is knowledgeable, and at a glance, you can see the extraordinaryness of Lu Yu''s scriptures.


    In particular, this volume has a spirit, and it is still only a nascent stage. With the gradual improvement of Lu Yu''s cultivation, it will also rise with the tide and reach an unimaginable realm.


    The first article condensed all the efforts of the person who wrote it, and it was later reprinted. Although the text was well understood, it lacked the spirituality of the first article.


    Da Hei is going to take the lead and get this scripture.


    Before Lu Yu could answer, Da Hei''s dog''s paws had already caught on the written scriptures and wanted to take it for himself.


    Unexpectedly, it originally wanted to exert force, but found that the purple gold page seemed as thin as a cicada''s wings, but it was actually as heavy as Mount Tai. Even with its strength, it was actually quite difficult to lift the page a little.


    "It''s so heavy!" Da Hei was shocked.


    This is no trivial matter. It knows its power. Even a strong man like Lu Jiuxiao can easily crush it, not to mention this scripture.


    This has surpassed the level of a thousand pieces of gold, and every word carries a heavy word, which makes this black dog quite crazy.


    "You are cruel!"


    Da Hei gritted his teeth and tried it with dog paws for a long time. After all, he squatted beside him, staring at every scripture, as if he wanted to memorize the scripture completely.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to this black dog. He devoted all his mind to this scripture.


    After four full hours of writing, Lu Yu stopped writing, and a scripture had already appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    In his last life, Lu Yu wrote many exercises, accepted disciples, and had his own line of Taoism.


    But for the Taoist scriptures, he was writing it for the first time.


    Lu Yu''s spirit was originally the soul of Xuanxian, and after being baptized by the thunder, he became more solid and tenacious, and he could stay up all night for several years. But now he has become exhausted, as if his spirit has been exhausted.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes first, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep, his breathing was gentle and motionless.


    After sleeping like this for about a stick of incense, Lu Yu woke up again. Although he was still a little tired, his spirit was much recovered.


    "It''s really not easy to make a Taoist scripture, and it''s impossible to do it overnight. Although I write the scriptures now, it''s just a simple exposition, and I haven''t formed my own Tao. I got it from the memory that the emperor gave me. Seeing is believing, I have to go to the Demon Land to really inject my soul into this book."


    Lu Yu tasted it carefully, and finally got a glimpse of the mystery and put away the scriptures.


    On the surface of the Book of Mountains and Seas, a dark light flickered faintly, exuding the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    It is already somewhat similar to the Taihua Sutra, and both have their own spiritual wisdom, but this spiritual wisdom is not mature enough. Only when Lu Yu actually completes this book will it complete its transformation and become a Taoist scripture in the true sense.

 Chapter 4341

    "Shan Hai Jing" is divided into "Shan Hai Jing" and "Hai Jing" in two parts, similar to "Yin Yang Jing" divided into two parts.


    The whole book not only records a few powerful demon ancestors, but also some ancient demons and beasts, myths and legends, and the geographical features of the demon land.


    A book can cover the mountains and seas, and the vastness can be included in the scriptures.


    This is explained according to the memory of the emperor and Lu Yu''s personal understanding, which is equivalent to including all the secrets of the ancient demon family into the book.


    Lu Yu has a hunch that once he completes this scripture, a series of changes will occur on the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. It''s just that he can''t be too ambitious at this moment. Some scriptures can''t be written and written, and he needs to go to the devil soil for a walk.


    Lu Yu suddenly looked up at the void.


    In this world of Epang Palace, the sun is shrouded in the sky at this moment, and the scorching sun is in the sky.


    Lu Yu has become the master of this place, and he seems to be in control of every plant and tree.


    "No wonder all the monks in Chang''an City died. They stayed in this city at the wrong time." Lu Yu murmured.


    In the underground of Chang''an, there is just the secret state of the imperial palace of the former Daqin buried.


    Under the erosion of thousands of years, the power of Yin and Yang Jing was released, affecting all the time and space around it.


    That kind of power can not only travel through time and space, but also reverse yin and yang, make the living die, and bring the dead back to life.


    At that time, the Tang Dynasty had entered its final stage, chaos in the dynasties appeared one after another, the feudal towns were divided, and rebellions flourished. Even the emperor had already shown many signs of strange death, and the dynasty had entered the countdown.


    Under the dark night, the yin breath of death spreads up the surface, and some people die without knowing it.


    But their souls did not dissipate. Because of the sudden death, they were unwilling. The anger squeezed in their hearts and finally turned into evil spirits.


    People are dying, and people are coming back to life, the living dead are everywhere.


    The former imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty has become a hell on earth. The Tang emperor and his ministers hurriedly left, and those who did not come and leave were buried with this city forever.


    Those dead souls can''t be liberated. The times live here and gradually become a group of ghosts.


    When the power of the yin is dominant, they wake up from their slumber, and when the yang arises, they fall back into a slumber.


    Week after week, year after year.


    Without the hope of leaving here, the evil spirits of these evil spirits became stronger and stronger. They were controlled by the Yin and Yang Sutra, and they even dared to attack the Underworld God.


    These souls can no longer be called ghosts. They are not much different from the dead. They only know how to kill in the subconscious, and they must kill all the creatures who dare to break into this place.


    The former ancient capital of Chang''an was destroyed.


    Lu Yu''s spirit floated out from the secret realm of Epang Palace and descended between heaven and earth, overlooking the entire ruins of Chang''an.


    From the ruins, you can also see a few corpses wandering back and forth among the fragmented walls.


    They are people from the Middle Ages, or fierce and powerful people, or ordinary people. When disaster strikes, no one can stay out of it.


    "You guys, go back and forth."


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and the law of reincarnation lingered over the entire Chang''an City.


    One after another yin soul was sent into those vortexes, and along with the surrounding laws, they were sent into reincarnation.


    They have lost consciousness and lost their past. The law of reincarnation can directly send them reincarnation without eliminating their past.


    After a few years, they who were reincarnated would not remember each other even if they met on the street, they would only forget each other in the rivers and lakes.

 Chapter 4342

    "It''s time to leave."


    Lu Yu looked at the silhouettes of those people leaving, and stepped into the void one step at a time.


    Above the sky, a channel appeared in the blazing sun, leading straight to the outer heaven.


    The aura of the heavens was already close at hand, and the aura full of aura rushed in front of Lu Yu again.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, Da Hei quickly chased after him and hid in the storage bag. It has obtained the holy medicine of the white tiger, and it must seize the time to refine and repair its demon pill. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it does not want to let it go.


    The four Martial Immortal pottery figurines followed, and tens of thousands of mercenaries followed Lu Yu to the heavens.


    "I am back!"


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped out, the star field in the heavens wrapped him and stepped out of here in one step.


    ...


    On the edge of Dongsheng Galaxy, in a remote star.


    The purple streamer of the Taihua Sutra passed through thousands of stars and finally stayed here.


    Its brilliance flickered, and in a few breaths, the starlight of the heavens and the earth seemed to radiate out, and it turned into a little starlight and merged into the Taihua Sutra.


    This is the mysterious method of the ancient Daluo Jinxian. At the beginning, the Taihua ancestors cast all the learning in his life into this scripture, and finally let the Taihua scripture surpass all the mundane classics in the world and reach the unpredictable realm.


    "Lu Jiuxiao is my chosen son of destiny, there is absolutely nothing wrong! Destiny is impermanent, and the children of destiny are ninety-five, comparable to saints. From birth, they will be favored by heaven, no matter what they do. It''s all smooth sailing. The enemy who opposes them will be unlucky, and the Son of Destiny can easily obtain the creation of the sky without any means!"


    "Lu Yu! Lu Yu! He definitely doesn''t have the destiny of the Son of Heaven. He is just an ordinary man, but Lu Jiuxiao died because of him!"


    "And that damned dog, who used to show off his might in the Heavenly Court, even a lot of big Luo Jinxian didn''t care about it. First that monkey, then this dog, why are they all revolving around Lu Yu!"


    The Taihua Classic began to fluctuate violently, and it obviously refused to admit its own failure.


    "No, I don''t believe that all my calculations are absolutely infallible."


    On the surface of the Taihua Sutra, thousands of scriptures emerged.


    The words of each scripture are written in ancient ancient words. The words weigh thousands of pounds, and there is a great mystery in them. It is calculating the destiny and wants to know how it is defeated.


    In the dark, there is God''s will.


    Everything is destined, not to mention that the Taihua Classic is very accurate in seeing people. It can definitely not be wrong when it identifies Lu Jiuxiao.


    However, now, Lu Jiuxiao is dead, not even the soul escaped, and completely perished.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the purple scriptures on the surface of the Taihua Sutra suddenly trembled violently and suddenly dispersed.


    An old voice came from the depths of the ancient times: "Do it for the sky, do it up and down..."


    The fortune-telling of Taihuajing was terminated. It was forcibly terminated by a terrifying force.


    "It''s that old fellow Yihan again! Everything is its plan! It knew that I was going to find the Son of Destiny, so it locked me on purpose, and then gave Lu Jiuxiao''s fate to Lu Yu!"


    Taihuajing roared again and again, it refused to accept the fact in front of it.


    In the past, the Taihua Sutra was sealed in the Tianshu Pavilion of Yuding Academy, and it was Wensheng Yihan who sealed it.


    In the calculation of the Taihua Sutra, Lu Jiuxiao should be the one who got the inheritance from ancient times, and Lu Jiuxiao should also be the one who got the Human Emperor Sword. Even when the Three Great Sutras gathered together, it was Lu Jiuxiao who solved the mystery of longevity!


    As a result, all these fates were plundered by Yisheng and sent to Lu Yu.


    "Old man, I''m not finished with you! And Lu Yu, do you really think the fate of the Son of Destiny is so easy to obtain? Sooner or later, I will take it back!" Accurate in one direction and disappear into the vast starry sky.

 Chapter 4343

    Tianchongguan.


    Xiongguan thousands of miles, high walls towering.


    This is the barrier of Dongsheng Galaxy, like a behemoth standing above the starry sky.


    Lu Yu used to be here, repelling the army of the Tang Dynasty, and successfully won a chance for Dongsheng Xinghe to recuperate. The city bricks were still soaked with blood, and the traces of swords falling on them seemed to tell the tragic battle here in the past.


    The battle flag above the high wall fluttered, but this battle flag was no longer the Chiyan Dragon Flag of Dayu, but the Sanhe Flag of Qi Kingdom.


    The sergeant guarding the edge of the city wall is no longer the former Tianchongguan defender, but instead is the Qi army.


    King Zhao Tong of Qi made a private edict to trick the defenders into breaking into Tianchong Pass, and immediately sent a master to detain Marquis Wenxing, forcing him to surrender his military power.


    The original Tianchong army was quickly disintegrated, and all the soldiers were scattered and assigned to the rest of the army. Some people were unwilling to follow the Qi Dynasty and fled halfway. Qi Dynasty.


    Later, when the Qi Dynasty was established, the rest of the Tianchong Army was filled with righteous indignation, but they had already lost the strength to resist, and even their indignation was useless.


    Since then, the four border gates have all fallen into the hands of the Qi Dynasty.


    There are many shops on the long street.


    Since the Qi Dynasty occupied this place, most of the defense equipment was dismantled, and Fangshi was opened to allow merchants from the Tang Dynasty to come here to do business.


    Tianchongguan, as a military city, has now completely turned into a trade frontier town. Businessmen from all over the world are constantly coming and going. This city is prosperous at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, behind the prosperity, the life of the residents of Tianchongguan has become more and more difficult.


    The Qi Dynasty forcibly drove away the residents who originally lived in the central location, and then built a lot of shops, all of which were opened by the Tang Dynasty.


    Residents of Tianchongguan who lost their homes were forced to work for Tang Dynasty shops in exchange for meager wages.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty have extremely high rights here. They do not need to pay taxes to the Qi Dynasty, and can set prices and sales by themselves.


    As for the merchants who were originally here, they were charged high taxes and miscellaneous taxes by the Qi Dynasty.


    The entire Tianchong Pass was almost occupied by the Tang people.


    In particular, Dongsheng Xinghe specialty medicinal materials, and the land that needs to produce medicines, has been occupied by the Tang Dynasty.


    And so, the monopoly begins.


    Dayu merchants and Qi Dynasty merchants had to buy these medicinal materials at prices dozens of times higher than usual. As a result, many drug dealer alliances went bankrupt and were forcibly acquired and annexed by the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang army has millions of Chen Bing, lying in the interstellar space, not only blocking the offensive of the Qianlong army, but also deterring the Dayu army in various places.


    Not only medicinal materials, Tang Jun has already extended his hands to industries such as spirit stone mines and iron ore, and even many so-called princes and ministers of the Qi Dynasty have not let go.


    But these, the Qi Dynasty endured it and turned a blind eye.


    The Tang army is the life-saving straw of the Qi Dynasty, and they must hold it tightly. This is just a necessary means to please the Tang Dynasty.


    "I heard that the employer is in arrears again and can''t pay the money again. The mother-in-law and children at home are afraid that they will starve."


    "How about we go ask for money? If he doesn''t give it, we''ll go to the government to find him to settle accounts!"


    "Forget it, the owner is a serious Tang Dynasty master. Last time, the Tang Dynasty people defiled Zhang Laowu''s mother-in-law. He went to the government to file a complaint, but he was beaten as a false accusation, and was assigned iron ore as a slave, before his mother-in-law. I jumped into a well with my child a few days ago."

 Chapter 4344

    "Ugh--"


    In the corner of a luxurious auction house, a few shirtless laborers gathered together and took a short break.


    These people are not monks, and the strongest are only at the innate level. Originally, the monks in Tianchongguan escaped or became the lackeys of the Qi Dynasty, but they were the only ones who were still struggling to survive in this city.


    What they can do is often hard work, which the Tang people disdain to do and hire them to do it with extremely low wages.


    The long-term fatigue has made many people''s bodies tired and tired. Many people are military members of the Tianchong defenders. When the Tianchong army disappeared, they also lost their support.


    The well-dressed wealthy businessmen of the Tang Dynasty were surrounded by beautiful maids, and swaggered into the auction hall. There were bursts of laughter in the auction, which was in sharp contrast to them.


    "This day, when is it a head?"


    "Why don''t we scrape together the money and find a way out elsewhere."


    Several laborers began to plan and prepare to escape from Tianchong Pass.


    The innate foreman at the head sneered: "Escape? Where can you escape to? The Tang army is outside, fighting with the Qianlong army. You haven''t gone out yet, I''m afraid you will be caught. Not to mention the spaceship that goes out, at least one trip. If you want a million immortal stones, even if you sell your entire estate, you won''t be able to collect so much money."


    Several workers gasped: "Why is it so expensive?"


    The foreman shook his head helplessly: "If you want to escape, naturally the price will be expensive. But just like this, the ticket is also hard to find. You have to have access to the nobles of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Fuck, what''s the matter. When the people of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty let others ride on their heads..." Someone said angrily.


    However, he was soon covered by his companions.


    "Be quiet, we are all from the Qi Dynasty now. If the patrols hear you, just wait and go to jail." The companion reminded in a low voice.


    Fortunately, their comments here did not attract anyone''s attention.


    At this moment, the neighing sound of a fierce horse was suddenly heard in the distance, which was deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Horseshoe bursts, like a sound of thunder spread from the ground, deafening.


    From the end of the long street, four swiftly galloping horses suddenly sprang out. These fiery horses seemed to be blazing with nihilistic flames all over their bodies.


    Behind the four fierce horses, there is also a carriage.


    Even in the midst of a busy city, the carriage still didn''t mean to slow down, it was rampant, and passersby got out of the way.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    The groom who was in charge of driving was extremely arrogant and shouted loudly to the surroundings.


    Everyone on the sidelines looked at the scene in front of them coldly, as if they had long since become accustomed to it.


    Looking at the coat of arms on the carriage, you can know that this is the one that the nobles of the Tang Dynasty were riding.


    The khaki dragon pattern, noble and luxurious, emits a bright light under the sunlight. This seems to be a pass, and no one dares to approach.


    The carriage was rushing too fast, and the crowd in the distance was quite dense, and many people didn''t have time to dodge.


    A woman didn''t have time to react. As soon as the fierce horse rushed forward, a strong wave of air hit her hard.


    The woman wailed, and her whole body was like a broken sack, and it flew out and fell to the ground.


    The force was so great that the woman vomited blood and passed out.

 Chapter 4345

    Behind the woman was a basket full of steamed buns.


    Now that it was knocked over, the steamed buns in the basket were suddenly scattered on the ground. The woman was seriously injured, and red blood flowed from the wound, dyeing the steamed buns red.


    A child ran out of the crowd and rushed towards his mother like a madman.


    This child was the orphan of the Ning family, Ning Changsheng, whom Lu Yu visited in Tianchong Pass in the past.


    "Mother." Ning Changsheng whispered.


    The woman still lay rigidly on the ground, motionless.


    At this time, Ning Changsheng noticed that his mother''s forehead was knocked on a stone, and a hole had been opened, and blood was flowing.


    Ning Changsheng used his trembling hands to test his mother''s breath, his face suddenly turned pale, and he froze in place.


    His mother died, right in front of him.


    Ning Changsheng''s father, Ning Shou, as a "Skynet" spy, died in the battle with Tang Jun.


    When Lu Yu first came to Tianchong Pass, it was the Ning family he visited and gave the Ning family a large sum of money, enough for the mother and son to live safely in Tianchong Pass.


    Change can come too fast.


    After the Qi army entered the city, everything changed. The battle cards that the Ning family had obtained before became a hot potato.


    In desperation, Ning Changsheng''s mother used at least some of the money she had hidden to rent a hut in the slum of Tianchong Pass, and made some pasta every day to sell it, just to make ends meet.


    But even in such a bitter day, it still ended up with the result today.


    "Mother!" Ning Changsheng was stunned for a while, the intense grief made him a little bit overwhelmed for a while.


    "Kill someone to death!" The laborers who were watching around also stood up one after another and surrounded them.


    There are many workers resting on the nearby streets.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and the dignitaries will seek to rest for a while at this time, only they need to be outside to withstand the scorching sun.


    "What are you going to do, don''t give me the fuck!"


    The driver in charge of driving was extremely arrogant and shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused public anger.


    "Tang Tianchao''s carriage is amazing, can you just hit anyone casually!"


    "Killing for life, you can''t leave today!"


    The laborers gathered around would often see Ning Changsheng''s mother selling steamed buns here on weekdays, and they knew that life at home was not easy.


    Now that Ning''s mother was beaten to death, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and naturally they couldn''t bear it.


    The driver glanced at it and said with a sneer: "A bunch of scumbags who dare to stop our adults from driving, get out of here!"


    After speaking, he raised his whip and made an explosion in the air.


    This coachman is also somewhat powerful, and there is actually a fluctuating aura of mana between the long whip waving.


    "I kill you!"


    A young child''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Ning Changsheng suddenly became violent, he dexterously jumped into the carriage, and ruthlessly restrained the driver''s neck.


    He was just a young child, and his arms didn''t have much strength, but he suddenly attacked from behind, which still surprised the driver, and was actually unprepared.


    "Okay, you little bastard, let me die."


    The driver was also a ruthless character. He grabbed Ning Changsheng''s hair with his backhand, picked him up, and punched him out.


    Ning Changsheng vomited blood, and the whole person was strongly impacted, he was thrown high, and he was quickly picked up by others.


    He is a child, and he is too young, such a punch is enough to kill him alive.

 Chapter 4346

    However, a jade pendant hanging on Ning Changsheng''s waist suddenly emitted a faint light, protecting him.


    Although that punch was extremely powerful, it only caused a little trauma to Ning Changsheng and did not endanger his life.


    This jade pendant was given to Ning Changsheng by Leng Wuxiang, and he has been hanging it around his waist.


    Qi Jun, who seemed to be searching, didn''t expect that a child would have a magic weapon hanging on him, so he ignored it.


    "How dare you hit someone!"


    "This is not the Tang Dynasty, and it is not a place where you can be wild."


    The surrounding civilian laborers were all angry, and rushed forward to argue with the coachman.


    "I''m going to get rid of all the lowly things." The driver snorted coldly, holding his horsewhip and lashing out at the crowd.


    The whip was swung, leaving a whistling sound, which was extremely harsh.


    This coachman turned out to be a monk, and the whip also had mana attached to it.


    "Clap! Clap! Clap!"


    After a few explosions, the man in front of him was bloodied and bruised all over.


    There was mourning all around, and the driver''s face became more and more smug.


    The nearby streets were suddenly emptied, and a group of soldiers from the State of Qi patrolling the city broke in.


    They were stationed here by the Qi Dynasty to maintain order.


    There was a riot in Tianchongguan before, but it was quickly suppressed. In the past few days, many soldiers patrolling the city have nothing to do. I didn''t expect that there were still people making trouble in the city.


    "Stop it all for me!" the leader of the Qi Army Colonel shouted loudly.


    As the captain of the patrol city, he still has a certain deterrent power. Many civilians heard the voice of the captain and immediately stopped doing it.


    Qi Jun, who rushed over, arbitrarily divided the crowd, and many injured civilians were driven aside.


    "Lord Commander, you have to decide for us. This Tang Tianchao carriage ran wildly on the street and hit and killed the mother of this child. It is a heinous crime. You must not let this villain go!" A civilian husband shouted loudly.


    "Let me go, I''m going to kill him!" Ning Changsheng''s eyes were already red, struggling to avenge his mother.


    On the ground, Ning Changsheng''s mother was still lying there, surrounded by dust splashed by horse hooves.


    The blood had dyed the steamed buns red, and every piece of steamed buns was soaked with human blood.


    The lieutenant glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a man from the Tang Dynasty, and he galloped on the street and killed people.


    This kind of thing has happened too many times in Tianchongguan.


    "What''s going on?" The captain glanced at the earth-colored yellow dragon emblem on the carriage, and asked in a vague tone.


    The driver folded his arms and said arrogantly: "Our adults have something important to do, these people stop it, and it deserves to be killed."


    "But you guys killed someone, let''s apologize to them." The captain''s voice became very low, and he asked tentatively.


    The driver sneered, took out a pair of waist cards and said: "Our master is from the Tang Tiance Mansion, why, do you want us to apologize?"


    The lieutenant was immediately stunned.


    The Tiance Mansion was an institution that surpassed the kings of the Tang Dynasty, and was equivalent to the Eastern Palace.


    This person is actually a big man in the Tiance Mansion, and he can''t provoke him even more.


    The lieutenant glanced at Lie Ma with a little embarrassment, and whispered, "Sir, is your horse alright?


    "Humph! How can a mere wild woman hurt our Great Tang''s war horse! Quickly clear out all the people, and don''t hinder the important things of our adults!" The driver shouted angrily.

 Chapter 4347

    "Yes, sir, your business is the most important!"


    Colonel Qi Guo nodded and bowed, and hurriedly directed his men to disperse the crowd.


    The coachman sneered and drove away in the carriage.


    There was a touch of contempt in his eyes, looking at all Qi people, as if looking at a group of ants.


    All the people around were angry.


    They would never have thought that if the other party killed someone, not only did they not have to pay for their lives, but they would be free to leave without paying any price.


    "Why did you let him go, he is a murderer!" All the laborers shouted frantically.


    They have heard a lot of things about the privileges of the Tang people, but this incident happened right under their noses.


    "After all, they are foreigners, don''t they understand that they are respected and respected?" Colonel Qi Guo frowned.


    Everyone laughed angrily.


    What''s the point of this?


    Killing people in broad daylight will not only go unpunished, but even let them respect!


    "Severely punish the murderer!"


    "Forbid the privileges of the Tang people, pay the debt with blood!"


    Many Qi people have been suppressed for too long, and shouts are constantly heard from all around.


    The more and more people gathered around, most of them were civilian laborers, and everyone was burning with anger.


    "Bold, a group of scumbags, dare to question the government! Gather a crowd to make trouble, put me in jail!"


    The captain waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately stepped forward to arrest him.


    The head of the people''s husband was full of grief: "The murderers can go away, but we have to be thrown into prison. Is there any reason for heaven! Since we are from Qi, has the Qi Dynasty ever protected us!"


    "I want to form a friendship with Tang Tianchao. We must treat foreigners with respect and give priority to you. Do you understand? A group of scumbags who don''t understand anything and talk nonsense here, take them all!"


    Qi Jun rushed up, and without saying a word, grabbed a group of laborers, and together with Ning Changsheng, they were all detained and imprisoned.


    ...


    The carriage galloped all the way and came to Tianchong Pass to guard the General''s Mansion.


    This was originally the mansion of Marquis Wenxing, but now it has been occupied by the Qi army.


    The Qi Dynasty''s agent, Tianchong''s gatekeeper, Yu Wenye, and two classes of officials, both civil and military, stood outside the door early to wait.


    The carriage stopped, and Yu Wenye hurried up to meet him.


    "Welcome the arrival of the envoy of the Tang Dynasty." Yu Wenye saluted the carriage.


    The curtains of the carriage were pulled open, and a luxuriously dressed old man stepped out.


    Immediately next to him, a junior official from the state of Qi rushed forward, knelt on the ground, and used his back as the old man''s pedal.


    "The old man is Shi Xiazhuo, the head of Tiancefu, who is here to handle business affairs, General Yuwen, let''s not waste time and talk about what you are doing now." The old man said proudly.


    In terms of grade, Yuwen Ye is the guardian of Tianchong Pass, which is much higher than that of a mere long history.


    However, the other party is a visitor from the Tang Dynasty.


    Not to mention Yu Wenye, even if his boss came over, he had to respect him.


    Yu Wenye nodded quickly and said, "Yes, Wen Xinghou''s family has already been detained, and they are waiting to be beheaded on another day."


    Xia Zhuo frowned: "Choose a day? What day to choose. It will be tomorrow, and even the military members of the Dayu Tianchong Army, as long as they are related to the Tianchong Army, they will all be killed!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Yu Wenye was taken aback: "There are quite a few of those people. If they were all killed, the former Tianchong Army would probably mutiny."


    "With our Tang Dynasty, what are you afraid of? Now the imperial capital of Dayu is surrounded by our Tang army, and the rebels of the Qianlong Army are losing ground. My Tang Dynasty will soon dominate the heaven. Who the hell dares to mutiny? Yes I''ll be in town and I''ll be fine."


    Xia Zhuo waved his hand: "You go to arrest people today, and tomorrow I will personally supervise the execution and kill them all!"

 Chapter 4348

    With Xia Zhuo''s assurance, Yu Wenye immediately went to work.


    It has to be said that Yu Wenye''s efficiency is still quite high.


    In just one day, all the people in the entire city who were related to the Tianchong Army were captured.


    Some of these people are soldiers who have been disarmed and returned to the fields, and some are members of the Tianchong Army. They still stay in Tianchong Pass and live with difficulty.


    They had been living a very difficult life in Tianchong Pass, but they didn''t expect that Qi Jun would kill them all.


    "The Qi army is going to kill them all, and we can''t sit still and fight against them!"


    Many of the people hiding in the marketplace are veterans of the Tianchong Army.


    The conflict was about to break out, and Qi Jun, who was in charge of the search, did not expect this, and the killed lost their helmets and armor.


    The incompetence of the Qi army made the resistance forces in the city more rampant. Many Qi soldiers were cautious when they were arrested, for fear of retaliation.


    When the Qi Dynasty was established, except for a few main legions that belonged to the King of Qi, the rest of the legions had experienced large-scale collapse of soldiers.


    To follow King Qi is to rebel.


    Even though the Dayu Celestial Dynasty is now waning, the power is still there, and no one dares to take risks.


    In order to supplement the Qi army''s soldiers, the Qi Dynasty recruited a large number of Fangwai Zongmen, thieves, etc. These people changed their bodies and became the regular army of the Qi Dynasty.


    The quality of the soldiers was uneven, which led to an unprecedented weakening of the Qi army''s combat power.


    Yu Wenye was arrested for an afternoon, only a few old and weak women and children were caught, but a lot of his own people were killed.


    "Envoy, give me another chance, and I will catch all these madmen at night when they are tired." Yu Wenye swore.


    Xia Zhuo glanced at him contemptuously, and snorted coldly, "I already knew that Qi Jun was unreliable, so there''s no need."


    Yu Wenye''s face flushed, but this is indeed true.


    The dignified regular army of the Qi Dynasty captured a group of unarmed civilians, and even lost their soldiers.


    If this spread out, he would become the laughing stock of the entire heaven overnight.


    "You don''t need to take action, the Young Master personally ordered me to kill those people quickly this time to deter the Qianlong Army."


    Xia Zhuo waved his hand: "Tang Jun has already entered the city. You have arranged the prison and beheading platform in advance, and tomorrow these people will be beheaded in the street to show the public."


    Many of the former defenders of Tianchong Pass joined the Qianlong Army.


    Xia Zhuo was ordered by Li Tianshu to kill all the members of the Tianchong Army and let them know the fate of opposing Tang Tianchao.


    Behind Yu Wenye, many generals looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Tianchong Pass was nominally the territory of the Qi army, but these Tang army broke in unscrupulously, and even notified their guarding generals afterwards.


    "Yes, yes, sir, thank you for me, Your Royal Highness."


    Yu Wenye was frightened, with a grateful expression on his face.


    Night falls.


    A group of iron cavalry in heavy armor appeared in Tianchong Pass.


    Countless eyes, looking out the window, only saw a piece of iron armor, which made people feel terrified.


    Datang, Tiance Iron Cavalry!


    This is one of the most elite legions of the Tang army, sent by the young masters of Tiance.


    Under the leadership of Qi officials, the Tang army quickly found a place to hide the remnants of the Tianchong army.


    "Why did Tang Jun come in?"


    "Kill out, kill out."


    Frightened and angry voices were heard in the streets, and the battle soon began.


    But soon, corpses were carried out from the streets, and the surroundings became calm again.


    The murderous Tang Jun left from this place and broke into the next place in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4349

    the next day.


    Tianchongguan is overcast and cloudy, and there is no light for thousands of miles.


    Tens of thousands of people were bound with their hands and feet, kneeling on the most spacious spot in Tianchong Pass.


    This used to be the place where the Tianchong army formed, but now it has been transformed into an execution ground.


    A group of Qi Army soldiers stood around, firmly protecting the execution ground, and there were hundreds of Tiance Iron Cavalry sitting outside.


    Outside the execution ground, a group of people came to watch, and countless pairs of eyes stared at every move in the execution ground.


    "Inheritance."


    Xia Zhuo and Yu Wenye were sitting in the positions of the supervisor and beheading officials, aloof and arrogant.


    Following an order, several heavy chain sounds resounded on the execution ground.


    I saw a few people wearing prison uniforms, with disheveled hair, heavy chains on their wrists and ankles, and forbidden runes on their bodies, and they broke in in dismay.


    The crowd in the distance was a sensation, and many people were talking about it, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The prisoner at the head was a middle-aged man, with unkempt and messy hair, and there were already many white hairs inside, which was shocking.


    Marquis Wenxing, Yin Zhengde!


    He used to be the marquis guarding Tianchong Pass, and he was quite popular in the city and had a high reputation.


    No one expected that such a hero would one day become a prisoner.


    Behind Yin Zhengde, there were a group of men and women, including Yin Tianming and Yin Qiushui, as well as many old and weak women and children from the Yin family, more than a hundred people.


    These are the direct descendants of the Yin family.


    Their hands were tied behind their backs, and each held a pair of wooden signs with a bright red character "Zhan" written in a red pen.


    Everyone in the Yin family was pressed to the ground, Yin Zhengde raised his head, and was held down by the four Tiance iron cavalry, and then he knelt on the ground.


    There is also a long scar on Yin Zhengde''s face. Obviously, he has also been severely beaten in prison.


    "Yin Zhengde, do you know the guilt?" Yuwen Ye said loudly.


    Yin Zhengde stared at Yu Wenye coldly, but did not answer his words.


    This is blatant contempt, Yu Wenye said angrily: "You sent troops to kill Tang Jun, and you have a lot of blood debts on your hands. This is not a big crime, what is this?"


    Yin Zhengde raised his head and said, "I am guarding the border for the imperial court, what''s the crime!"


    "Court, what kind of court? The Great Yu court will die sooner or later, and now I am in charge." Yu Wenye stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Isn''t it Tang Tianchao''s dog? Sooner or later, someone will take care of your group of jumping clowns." Yin Zhengde said calmly and coldly.


    "Speak madly, come here, hit him forty sticks for me first, and kill his prestige!"


    Yuwen Ye was furious.


    He really wanted to please Tang Tianchao, but this kind of thing, outsiders can''t say it clearly, that is to humiliate him in front of him.


    "Wait!" Xia Zhuo, who was beside him, suddenly waved his hand.


    The soldiers who were about to be executed immediately dispersed, waiting for an order to be issued.


    Xia Zhuo stared at Yin Zhengde: "Marquis Wenxing, the lives of more than 100 members of your Yin family can be at your fingertips. Some of your subordinates were deceived by Lu Yu''s people, trying to counter the general trend of the heavens. We in the Tang Dynasty are very I value you, if you are willing to get lost and return to join our Tang Dynasty, His Highness promises you that you can continue to be a marquis in our dynasty."


    Yin Zhengde glanced at Xia Zhuo: "Who are you?"


    "The old man is the chief history of Tiance Mansion, Xia Zhuo!"


    "Go back and tell your master that it is a delusion that you want me to join Tang Tianchao. What if you kill me in the Nine Clan? I, Yin Zhengde, will never betray the enemy!"

 Chapter 4350

    Yin Zhengde''s words were loud and righteous.


    There were several cheers from the surrounding crowd.


    Xia Zhuo''s face changed, and there was a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes: "What a loyal and loyal Marquis Wen Xing, but I can''t let you die easily today. Come on, hit him a hundred times first!"


    Two Tiance iron cavalry immediately stood up from the surroundings and pressed Yin Zhengde to the ground.


    These selected Tiance iron cavalry are all elites, and the iron rods in their hands are extremely hard, and can smash giant mountains into pieces.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    A stick fell on Yin Zhengde''s body, making a dull sound.


    Yin Zhengde is also a master, but unfortunately all the mana in his body has been sealed, and he has suffered inhuman torture in prison, and now he is unable to resist such a blow.


    After a while, Yin Zhengde was already bloody and bloody.


    "Father!" Yin Qiushui cried out in despair. She never thought that her invincible father would be treated like this.


    "Those surnamed Xia, come to me if you have the ability." Yin Tianming''s eyes were split, and he let out a roar.


    Xia Zhuo, but the old god was there, his eyes were calm, and he held a pot of hot tea in his hand: "Add another two hundred sticks!"


    The mouths of the Yin family''s children were covered, and they could only watch Yin Zhengde being tortured.


    These sticks, if landed on an ordinary person, are enough to kill him alive.


    But Yin Zhengde''s expression remained the same, even though he suffered such a blow, he didn''t even frown.


    The crowd was silent for a while, and many people had expressions of indignation on their faces.


    "To treat a hero of the frontier in this way is like... like a beast!"


    "The current government has done everything to please Tang Tianchao."


    The bystanders were talking, and many people still had a trace of indignation on their faces.


    They are the people of the former Tianchong Pass, and they have nothing to do with the Tianchong Army. They have the household registration of the Qi Dynasty, so they are protected from disasters.


    But seeing the soldiers who guarded them in the past were treated like this, many people felt incredible.


    "Hey, good fight! Such a butcher with countless blood on his hands should be taught a lesson."


    From the crowd, a strange sneer suddenly came out.


    Everyone looked over, but saw a man with a fat head and big ears, dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, striding forward.


    Someone frowned and asked back, "What is a butcher, and killing the enemy on the sidelines, that''s called a butcher?"


    The man in brocade snorted coldly: "Murdering is killing, and the people he killed by Yin Zhengde are no less than those starry sky thieves."


    Everyone laughed angrily.


    The person next to him questioned: "Why didn''t you tell me when Tang Jun killed people? When Li Fu, the young master of Tiance Mansion, led his troops to slaughter fifteen towns outside Tianchong Pass, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Yes, Li Fu can even use the poison gas formation method. The people of a city in Bai Qiongxing were turned into living corpses, and tens of thousands of people died. Why don''t you say that Tang people are butchers?"


    "The Marquis killed a lot of people, but they were all invading enemies. Besides, Marquis Wenxing always faced the enemy head-on and won with integrity. measure?"


    The crowd retorted.


    "You know shit, sigh, you don''t understand after saying it." The man in Jinyi shook his head.


    Someone recognized the brocade-clothed man and sneered: "Mo San, you have really become a loyal dog of the Tang Dynasty!"


    The man in Jinyi said disdainfully: "Sour, you are sour. Let me tell you, in a few days, I will have the household registration of Shendu, and I will be a Tang person in the future. You don''t understand, the air of Shendu is better than that of Shendu. This place is many times better."

 Chapter 4351

    The brocade-clothed man looked down on the heroes, and his appearance was very bad.


    Many people were outraged, but very few dared to touch this brocade-robed man.


    Tang people have privileges in Tianchong Pass. If they touch them, they are likely to be sent to the government and inflicted a serious crime.


    "Get out of the way, don''t delay me watching the good show. The Yin family deserved to be killed, but it''s a pity that Yin Qiushui, his daughter was born well, if it can be sold to Jiaofang Division, at least it will be good for a while."


    With a big wave of the man in brocade clothes, he pushed away all the people in front of him.


    At this moment, a group of men in black robes suddenly surrounded the men in brocade clothes.


    "Is that the Marquis you scolded just now?" The man in black robe said solemnly.


    The man in the brocade felt refreshed when he saw it, and said with a sneer, "Why, it''s me who scolded me. What can you do? Try to touch me."


    He has the identity of the Tang Dynasty, and naturally he is not afraid of revenge.


    "puff!"


    But suddenly, the man in black robe in front of him did not hesitate at all, and stabbed the man in brocade directly into the heart.


    "You..." The brocade-clothed man''s eyes were wide open, and he was pressed to the ground by a few black-robed men beside him, unable to even utter a cry for help.


    When the people next to him saw this scene, they all turned around indifferently, as if they had not seen it.


    All this, neat and tidy.


    Killing the man in brocade clothes, the man in black robe nodded to his companions, and suddenly shouted: "The Tianchong army is here to rob the Dharma Field, everyone who doesn''t want to die will get out of the way!"


    The sound was extremely loud and exploded above the sky.


    The crowd of bystanders were stunned for a moment, and then they dispersed and fled everywhere.


    Many people came to watch the fun. If they were involved in the previous fight between the two forces and were injured because of this, it would not be worth the loss.


    This is a signal.


    There were bursts of roars around the execution ground, and the men in black robes leaped into the sky and charged towards the execution ground.


    The soldiers of Qi State who were responsible for guarding the execution ground never thought that the danger would suddenly come, and they were stunned in place for a while without reacting.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    The men in black robes attacked extremely fiercely, and Qi Jun was knocked to the ground one by one, and hundreds of men in black robes rushed into the execution ground.


    No one expected this accident.


    Yu Wenye was shocked and said loudly: "You still dare to rob the Dharma field, come here and take down all these madmen!"


    But now, Qi Jun is staggering one by one, and has long been frightened by the battle in front of him.


    Some Qi soldiers were about to fight back, but as soon as they picked up the magic weapon, they were struck by a thunderbolt from the man in black robe and died on the spot.


    The rest of the Qi army saw their companions die one after another, and some even threw away the weapons in their hands, turned around and ran away.


    Some of the detained prisoners, seeing Qi Jun escape, also got up and fled outside.


    For a while, the entire execution ground became a mess, and there were screams and screams everywhere.


    "You guys are so brave!" Yuwen Ye was furious.


    Now the envoy of the Tang Dynasty is still beside him. He originally wanted to leave a good impression on the envoy of the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect the opposite effect, and someone broke into the field.


    What depressed him the most was that Qi Jun''s performance was too bad.


    "Death!" Yu Wenye''s hand burst out with powerful mana, and he rushed forward with a brisk step, trying to catch the black-robed man at the head.


    But the man in black robe could not meet him, instead of hiding, he slapped it with the same palm.


    "boom!"


    The two palms made a loud noise in the void, and Yuwen Ye stepped back again and again with a shocked expression on his face.

 Chapter 4352

    "Yu Wenye, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the gods when you treat the former frontier heroes like this!"


    The man in black robe took off his black cloth hood, revealing a middle-aged face of vicissitudes.


    He was the first advisor under Yin Zhengde, Song Qingfeng.


    When the Qi Dynasty sent someone to defraud Tianchongguan, Song Qingfeng happened to be out on a mission and just avoided this disaster.


    Because Song Qingfeng was not a member of the Yin family, the Qi Dynasty also relaxed its pursuit of him, and just issued a wanted order, and it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Song Qingfeng did not leave, but secretly planned an action to rescue all the Yin family members today.


    "Woooooo!"


    When Yin Tianming saw Song Qingfeng appear, he shook his body desperately, trying to speak. It''s just that his mouth has been blocked, and he can only make a strange "woohoo" sound.


    Yin Zhengde was stunned for a moment, but he still sighed and said nothing.


    Xia Zhuo stood up and said lightly: "Song Qingfeng, I have heard of your name. I heard that you were a scholar of the Dayu court, but you actually worked as an assistant under a marquis. You dare to come to the robbery field yourself, Kind of brave."


    Song Qingfeng snorted coldly: "I have nothing to say with you, a Tang minister."


    After finishing speaking, several men in black appeared behind Song Qingfeng, bringing out all the Yin family members.


    Yin Zhengde''s back had been beaten to the ground, dripping with blood, and it was horrible to see. The two men in black had to hold his arms and lift him up abruptly.


    The guards next to him and the Tiance cavalry immediately came to kill them, despite the extraordinary means of these men in black, they actually blocked the attack of the Tiance cavalry.


    "Cultivation techniques in the Dayu army, I didn''t expect that the Tianchong army would not die."


    Xia Zhuo sighed, and suddenly stared at Song Qingfeng: "You dare to come to the robbery field alone, which is enough to show loyalty and courage, but a good subordinate. Why come to go to Wen Xinghou, the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty behind him is already fading, and there is no future. I''ll show you a clear path, why don''t you come to my Tiance Mansion, and I''ll recommend it for you."


    Up to now, he still wants to draw Song Qingfeng over.


    Song Qingfeng said lightly, "See you on the battlefield."


    After finishing speaking, Song Qingfeng took the Yin family and prepared to leave.


    A sharp light flashed in Xia Zhuo''s eyes, and he shouted angrily, "Do you think you can make it!"


    He slapped the table, an official seal appeared in his hand, and a beam of light flew into the sky, as if sending a signal.


    In an instant, countless dense coercion appeared around, and groups of Tang troops surrounded the entire execution ground.


    The armor of these Tang Jun has an icy bronze texture and is engraved with a leopard pattern, which is lifelike.


    They are not Tiance Iron Cavalry.


    "Zuo Xiaowei... Didn''t they get transferred?" Song Qingfeng frowned.


    Xia Zhuo sneered: "You think I can''t see your plan, the reason why the old man wants to behead publicly is to lead you out. It is a false order to transfer Zuo Xiaowei. Since you have already entered the urn, I think How do you escape!"


    Song Qingfeng looked at the densely packed Tang Jun around, and there was a flash of exhaustion in his demeanor.


    "I''m not wrong. So, someone around me betrayed me." Song Qingfeng sighed.


    As his voice fell, the black-robed man behind him suddenly began to kill each other.


    Two men in black robes were still holding iron chains in their hands, chanting incantations in their mouths, and threw them out violently. The chains stretched infinitely, directly tying Song Qingfeng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. Tang Jun took our family, and we also have difficulties." The two men in black robes said bitterly.

 Chapter 4353

    "puff!"


    Song Qingfeng''s body suddenly swayed, and he turned around and said coldly, "You poisoned me!"


    The two men in black robes knew they were ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Song Qingfeng''s face. They just lowered their heads and locked Song Qingfeng with iron chains.


    "Xia Zhuo, Song Qingfeng is not a member of my Yin family. He is only under my sect, and it is just a matter of loyalty. There is no need for you to implicate him." Yin Zhengde said solemnly.


    "Do you think this old man is a three-year-old child? How could I return the tiger to the mountain?"


    Xia Zhuo said in a cold voice, "Song Qingfeng committed a serious crime. He took all his accomplices and asked them to behead them on the spot!"


    He publicly put on this battle today, just to attract Song Qingfeng to come.


    Now that Song Qingfeng has been captured, he doesn''t need any other means, just kill all the people in front of him.


    Yu Wenye gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Xia, this group of people acted boldly, why don''t you teach them a lesson and then kill them."


    Song Qingfeng brought people to the robbery field, almost in front of him, slapped his face severely, making him quite shameless.


    "No need, there will inevitably be other variables over time, so I will kill them all here." Xia Zhuo categorically refused.


    He is quite old and quite experienced in his work, which is why Li Tianshu has always trusted him.


    A group of Zuo Xiaowei elite soldiers rushed into the execution ground like a division of tigers and wolves.


    The remaining black-robed people were outnumbered, and there was a rebellion inside, and they were soon isolated and helpless, and fell into a deadly battle.


    It didn''t take long for the remaining black robes to be subdued and kneel.


    They are all soldiers of the Tianchong Army. They followed Song Qingfeng to save Yin Zhengde, but they failed in the end.


    "Master Hou, you don''t have to plead for me. If you die, Song is not afraid!" Song Qingfeng faced it calmly.


    "You''re a tough guy, that one will kill you first."


    Xia Zhuo sneered, raised his head, and was about to give an order.


    A ray of sunshine suddenly cut through the cloud and fell on the field.


    The strong sunlight is baking on everyone''s body, and the hot breath is blowing head-on.


    The originally cloudy sky was instantly radiant, and all the dark clouds were dispelled.


    Above the sky, the blazing sun is in the sky.


    Everyone on the execution ground was stunned. They raised their heads and looked at the blazing sun that suddenly appeared.


    "Who is that?" Yu Wenye murmured.


    Everyone was stunned, and they clearly saw a figure appearing above the sun.


    The man was dressed in bright yellow brocade clothes, with black hair like waterfalls, his clothes rattled in the wind, his eyes were full of energy, and his body was surrounded by an aura.


    The golden dragon probing its claws, the fierce tiger howling, the colorful phoenix flying, the white crane shining its wings, and mysterious visions appeared beside the man.


    The vast coercion fell on everyone''s head instantly, and everyone just felt as if there was a mountain in their hearts, which was overwhelming.


    "This, this... Which Daojun is here!" Yu Wenye was so frightened that his lips were trembling, and he immediately fell to his knees.


    Everyone else was also shocked, but they were quickly suppressed by the pressure, and the black pressure fell to their knees.


    "Congratulations, Daojun!"


    Even Xia Zhuo could only kneel down obediently at this time, not daring to look up.


    He could clearly feel that the terrifying coercion hit, even if this is not a Daojun, it is a similar powerhouse.


    "Daojun usually practice in seclusion, which one was born?" Xia Zhuo''s heart was beating wildly.


    Suddenly, he heard Song Qingfeng''s shocked voice: "Lu Yu, is it you? You are still alive!"


    "Um?"


    Xia Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then raised his head suddenly.


    But suddenly, Xia Zhuo''s body swayed violently, and the seven orifices bleed and fell to the ground mourning.


    "Did I ask you to look up?" Lu Yu''s icy voice sounded in Xia Zhuo''s ears.

 Chapter 4354

    Qi Jun and Tang Jun fell to their knees, only the Yin family and Song Qingfeng were not affected.


    Someone glanced at Xia Zhuo out of the corner of his eye, but found that the other party was already covered in blood, horrible to see, and only one step away from death.


    Everyone was silent, only Xia Zhuo''s miserable screams were heard.


    "Lu Yu, it''s really you!" Song Qingfeng''s voice trembled.


    "Mr. Song, thank you for your hard work." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    "I heard that you were swallowed by ancient demons and died in the ruins of Chang''an..." Yin Zhengde raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with some doubts.


    Lu Yu looked at Yin Zhengde''s bloody wound and sighed, "I''m lucky not to die, Lord Hou suffered because of me."


    As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, a mysterious spiritual energy immediately emerged from the heavens and the earth and applied it to Yin Zhengde''s wound.


    I saw that Yin Zhengde''s shocking wound was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When others saw this scene, their eyelids jumped wildly.


    He had healed Yin Zhengde''s wound without seeing Lu Yu''s action at all. Could this be the rumored follow-up?


    At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from the sky.


    A huge battleship, straddling the sky, flew over with a majestic momentum.


    The flags and flags on the battleship were fluttering, and the khaki-colored dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty kept blowing with the wind, making a sound of hunting.


    "Tang Jun battleship, why did they come here!" Song Qingfeng was shocked.


    The battleship of this specification is almost on a par with Dayu''s nine-toothed large ship, and it is the highest specification battleship of the Tang army''s main battle.


    Coming from a high altitude, there was a loud rumbling sound around the battleship, as if it was an ancient giant elephant, waking up from the ancient prehistoric times.


    The firepower of Tang Jun''s warships is quite ferocious. In every battle, they kill countless people. They can be called a big killer on the battlefield, which makes many people feel terrified.


    In order to exterminate the Yin family, Li Tianshu used a considerable amount of skill, not only let Xia Zhuo enter the city to be executed, but even arranged a large-scale Tang army outside the city to respond.


    In the slightest accident, the Tang army will invade in a big way, obliterating all the forces trying to resist in Tianchong Pass.


    "Kakkaka!"


    From the Tang Jun battleship, there was a sound of mechanical rotation.


    The black lacquered cannon barrels turned straight towards the execution ground. The light of mana flickered inside, and they slammed down in an instant.


    This is to obliterate everyone on the execution ground.


    "Not good!" Song Qingfeng''s expression changed.


    Under the attack of Tang Jun''s artillery, everyone felt a great pressure and approached.


    But suddenly, the artillery fire bombarded the void, but it seemed to hit an invisible wall, and it could not affect the people on the execution ground at all.


    The artillery fire filled the sky, making thunderous noises, but it still could not land on the ground.


    Lu Yu stepped out suddenly, the mana in his hand turned into a giant hand, and the golden handprint fell from the sky and slapped it on the Tang Jun battleship.


    "Boom¡ª"


    The huge battleship shattered in response, and the hard black iron shell was instantly crushed like paper.


    Countless Tang Jun fled from the inside in a panic, and then turned to look at the battleship, only to see that the entire battleship had been squashed and lost its original shape.


    This is the most sturdy battleship of the Tang army. Even if the world master wants to break it, it will take a lot of effort, but now Lu Yu actually crushed it with one palm.


    "Lu Yu... Daojun?" Song Qingfeng said in surprise, with an incredible expression on his face.

 Chapter 4355

    This is too shocking.


    How many Daojuns in the heaven are there? Each of them is the top powerhouse of the human race, standing tall and proud in the world.


    Many dao monarchs are in retreat and practice. When they reach their realm, many things in the world can no longer affect them. These people will only practice hard for the sake of longevity, in the hope of enlightenment.


    As a result, very few people can see Daojun. For most people, this is already a legendary figure, and it is likely that they will never see him once in a lifetime.


    How old is Lu Yu, he actually reached such a level!


    Not only Song Qingfeng, but also everyone in the Yin family and the prisoners below were stunned.


    They knew who Lu Yu was, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yu would suddenly become so strong, which was already comparable to the top combat power in the heavens.


    Yu Wenye and other officials of the state of Qi knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads, but out of the corner of their eyes, they had already caught a glimpse of all this.


    Lu Yu glanced around, and suddenly shouted loudly: "From now on, Tianchong Pass will be owned by me. I will give you two hours before all Tang troops withdraw from Tianchong Pass."


    The sound was like a real dragon''s roar, spreading all over the place.


    This seems to be the order of heaven, which must be executed and must not be violated.


    All Tang Jun in Tianchong Pass instantly felt as if a sharp sword was hanging over their heads, which could fall at any time.


    General Tang Jun was frightened, and quickly ordered his men to evacuate in a hurry.


    In the past, Tang Jun, who was arrogant and boundless in Tianchong Pass, finally realized his fear this time and left in a hurry.


    "Tsk, does Tang Tianchao even want to touch the dragon veins here?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to emit a dazzling golden light, and nothing could escape his eyes.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed it, and the earth from Tianchongguan suddenly trembled violently, and immediately a khaki golden dragon was pulled out by Shengsheng.


    "Roar! Roar!" The dragon''s veins struggled constantly, like a phantom. Although it was not big, it was fierce and mighty, and kept roaring.


    But no matter how hard Jin Long struggled, he couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Li Ji, you shouldn''t put your hand here." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and his palms clenched tightly.


    Tang Yun Jinlong wailed in Lu Yu''s hand, and then exploded with a bang.


    This is a quite shocking scene. The golden dragon of luck is originally a spiritual object of heaven and earth. It gathers the majestic luck of a dynasty.


    But whether it was the Golden Dragon of Fortune or the Tang Dynasty battleship, all of them were fragile in Lu Yu''s hands, and they were all crushed to pieces.


    But more people were shocked by Lu Yu''s words.


    Is this a direct declaration of war against Emperor Tang? What a great spirit!


    In Tianchong Pass, many Tang people were also frightened, for fear that Lu Yu would come to trouble them.


    Many of them are business people in Tianchong Pass. When they are doing business on weekdays, it is inevitable that they will beat and scold some of the former Dayu people at every turn.


    The broken Tang Jun battleship above the sky, and the completely broken golden dragon of luck, have completely shocked them.


    Feeling the fear, these people hurriedly followed Tang Jun away from Tianchong Pass, not daring to stay here any longer.


    "Lu Yu...Are you really a Daoist now?" Yin Zhengde asked.


    He knew numbers, so he could naturally see how terrifying Lu Yu''s previous tactics were.

 Chapter 4356

    Yin Zhengde asked himself if he faced it, he might not be able to resist such means at all.


    "No, I haven''t become a Taoist yet."


    Lu Yu thought for a while, and then said, "Now, at most, I will only fight some first-level Daojuns. If the background is deeper, I am afraid that it will not be so simple to deal with."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    That is Daojun, the top powerhouse in the heavens, Lu Yu actually said that he could fight against him!


    This is simply shocking to hear.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s seriousness, this is not a lie at all, he may really have the capital to fight Daojun.


    What''s more, the means that Lu Yu showed just now was watched by everyone, so it couldn''t be faked.


    What is the most important battle with the first realm Daojun, do you think the first realm Daojun is easy to deal with?


    Those who felt the deepest were Yin Qiushui and Yin Tianming.


    Once upon a time, Yin Qiushui sneered in front of Lu Yu, thinking that Lu Yu was not Tang Jun''s opponent at all.


    But as a result, Lu Yu slapped her face with a backhand, and with a series of victories, became famous in the world.


    Since then, Lu Yu has become the governor of the Dayu court, a top official in the frontiers, and has long distanced himself from Yin Qiushui and the others.


    But now, Lu Yu''s resurrection from the dead, his return, and the strength he showed once again made people feel terrified.


    "We are destined to be no longer the same."


    A bitterness flashed across Yin Qiushui''s face.


    She originally thought that she was a top genius among the younger generation, and she had already made great achievements on the battlefield at a young age.


    But compared to Lu Yu, the achievements she made were not worth mentioning at all.


    "It seems that Wen Sheng can''t see people wrong, you really are a genius in the world!" Yin Zhengde sighed deeply.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said lightly, "It''s just luck."


    His eyes swept around in front of the surrounding prisoners, and suddenly frowned.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, a child fell into his hands.


    The child was also wearing a large prison uniform, which seemed to be a full circle. It should have been left by other prisoners, and it was quite ill-fitting.


    The child''s face was covered with dust and wounds in many places.


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and the chain locked on the child''s body shattered instantly.


    "Ning Changsheng, why are you here?" Lu Yu asked.


    This is when he came to Tianchong Pass. The first person he visited was the Ning family. He still remembered the child in front of him.


    As a member of "Skynet", Ning Shou was Lu Yu''s eye to control the heavens. He died in battle, and Lu Yu also took care of his family along the way.


    Ning Changsheng''s eyes were red, his eyes fixed on the distance.


    There was a carriage there, and the four flaming horses responsible for pulling the carriage couldn''t bear the pressure of Lu Yu, and knelt down on their front hooves. Beside the four fierce horses, there is also a coachman kneeling.


    "Lend me a knife." Ning Changsheng said solemnly.


    The people next to him all looked surprised.


    This furry boy is really courageous, he actually dares to be Lu Yu''s face and say such things.


    Lu Yu disagreed, raised his hand and grabbed it, and a horizontal knife flew out of the dead Tang Jun''s hand and fell into his hand.


    "Hold the knife firmly, I gave you the knife. As for how to do it, you decide."


    Lu Yu put the knife into Ning Changsheng''s hand.


    This knife was Tang Jun''s standard waist knife, and it was very heavy. Ning Changsheng had to grab it with both hands before he could barely grab it.


    With red eyes, Ning Changsheng rushed towards the driver.

 Chapter 4357

    Under everyone''s attention, a child who still looks quite immature, pounced on the driver with a knife in hand.


    His pace was staggering, but he still maintained sufficient physical strength. Ning Changsheng only stayed in prison for one day.


    Feeling the footsteps around him, the driver raised his head slightly.


    He just heard Lu Yu''s voice, so he didn''t dare to raise his head completely.


    However, it was only slightly raised, and the driver could already see the figure of Ning Changsheng.


    At this moment, Ning Changsheng carried the knife and rushed towards him with murderous aura. No matter who it was, he could see at a glance what the other party was going to do.


    "Little brat, you!"


    The driver was surprised.


    He was not afraid of Ning Changsheng, even if the other party still had a knife in his hand.


    It''s just that Ning Changsheng appeared too suddenly, he just appeared in the death row, but in a blink of an eye he was already close to him.


    The crisis is imminent, and the driver is ready to stand up and fight back at this time.


    "Ah! My arms can''t move!"


    The driver suddenly let out a scream, and felt that all the muscles and bones in his body were suppressed by an invisible force, like a lofty mountain suppressing his head, unable to move at all.


    There was a creaking sound in the bones of the driver''s body, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    The figure of Ning Changsheng was already close at hand.


    "No! No...I don''t want to die yet!"


    The next moment, Ning Changsheng''s knife slashed fiercely on his neck.


    Ning Changsheng''s strength was too small, the blade just pierced the driver''s neck, and he didn''t move, he didn''t cut off his head directly.


    Dark red blood spurted down the driver''s neck.


    The driver began to tremble all over, he couldn''t make any sound, but his eyes were full of panic.


    However, on the coachman''s body, it seemed that there were countless chains tied to him, and the pressure was always there and never dissipated for a long time.


    Ning Changsheng was anxious, he suddenly drew a small knife from the driver''s waist and stabbed him in the heart.


    "puff!"


    This knife is fatal.


    The driver''s eyes changed from pleading to gloomy, his head tilted to one side, and he died after all.


    "Ah¡ª" Ning Changsheng let out a naive growl, he drew out his knife again, and stabbed the driver several times.


    There was blood everywhere, soaking Ning Changsheng''s small body.


    Many people frowned, and it was hard to imagine that this was the power of a child.


    "Who knows what happened to Ning Changsheng?" Lu Yu asked.


    Everyone in the Yin family shook their heads. They had been imprisoned by the people of the Qi Dynasty from the beginning, and they had no idea what was going on outside.


    "My lord, I know."


    At this moment, under the prison platform, a civilian husband suddenly stood up and said cautiously.


    Beside him, the other civilians also raised their heads. They were all experienced in the accident, but they didn''t dare to talk to Lu Yu.


    "Tell me what happened." Lu Yu said.


    The husband saluted and told the whole story of what happened on the street.


    Ning''s mother was walking normally on the street, but she was hit and killed by the carriage of the Tang Dynasty.


    But what was even more infuriating was that Qi Jun turned a blind eye and let the Tang Dynasty carriage leave, but instead arrested a group of witnesses.


    Flattery and flattery, shameless!


    "A bunch of little people!"


    Yin Zhengde glanced at the group of Qi officials who were still kneeling on the ground, with a look of contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 4358

    Song Qingfeng strode forward and grabbed Yu Wenye directly.


    Yu Wenye was trembling all over at this time, his face was pale, and he kept begging for mercy: "Master Lu, Marquis Wenxing, this is none of my business. This is what the people of Tang Tianchao forced me to do, if I don''t Do it, it will definitely end badly."


    "Bitch!"


    Song Qingfeng was full of contempt, and threw Yuwenye to the ground again.


    Lu Yu looked at Marquis Wenxing and asked, "What is the Marquis going to do with him?"


    Yin Zhengde''s face was gloomy, staring at Yu Wenye: "The Yuwen family, originally a wealthy family in the imperial court, actually followed King Qi to rebel together at a critical moment. It is already a rebel."


    "Not only that, the Yuwen family colluded with Tang Tianchao to persecute the people of Limin internally and be servile to the outside world. It has become extremely shameless and should be punished by capital punishment according to the law."


    When Yu Wenye heard the news, his whole body trembled even more.


    He had no intention of rebelling at all. Lu Yu was so powerful that he didn''t even have the guts to resist.


    Yu Wenye was so anxious in his heart, he hurriedly said, "Lord Lu, I''m still useful, don''t kill me yet!"


    "What''s the use of you? Our Tianchong Army has everyone, but no bones." Yin Tianming sneered aside.


    Yu Wenye hurriedly said: "My brother Yu Wenji is the prime minister of the Qi Dynasty. If I fall into your hands, my brother will definitely cast his arms and kill them all in one go."


    Song Qingfeng said coldly: "You Qi Dynasty are just a bunch of rabble. We want to attack the Qi Dynasty, do we need this kind of conspiracy?"


    Yu Wenye was about to refute, but when the words came to his lips, he still didn''t say it.


    He is well aware of the fighting strength of the Qi Dynasty.


    Just suppressing the rebellious forces in the city is enough for the Qi army to drink a pot, not to mention facing the regular army of Dayu like a tiger.


    Without the help of the Tang Dynasty, I am afraid that the Qi Dynasty would have been crumbling by now.


    "Forget it, pull it down and chop!" Yin Zhengde waved his hand.


    Two disciples of the Yin family rushed over, held Yuwenye down, and dropped the knife, Yuwenye''s head was thrown high.


    He never would have thought that this was the execution ground prepared for the Yin family, but it was finally used on himself.


    "Others, what should Master Lu do?" Yin Zhengde asked.


    Although he is a marquis, among all the people present, the most powerful is Lu Yu.


    Heaven respects strength, and whoever has the bigger fist will listen to whoever has it.


    Besides, Lu Yu had just said that Tianchong Pass was his.


    No one thought it was a joke.


    The Tianchong Army under Yin Zhengde had been disbanded and became the bare-handed commander. Now it is Lu Yu who has the final say.


    Lu Yu glanced around.


    Countless Qi army generals and officials knelt on the ground and remained silent.


    "You waited and followed the Tang Dynasty and acted for the tiger. If I don''t punish you today, it will be hard for me to accept it." Lu Yu looked at the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another thunder, suddenly slashed on the bodies of several officials.


    Before those officials could scream in agony, their entire bodies had already been reduced to ashes.


    The people around these people kept trembling, and they only felt that Thunder was beside them, and they might touch them if they got closer.


    Hundreds of people died under this thunder.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "The dead are all sinful and deserve to die. For the rest, you will be punished for not stepping into the sky for half a step for the rest of your life. Get out."


    Everyone felt a shock.


    Even what other people have done can perceive, this method is simply appalling.


    "The eyes of the sky are hanging in the air, insight into people''s hearts... This is a method that only Taoists can use!"

 Chapter 4359

    The perception of the Daojun powerhouse is quite keen, no matter who it is, in front of such a powerhouse, there will be an illusion of being seen through.


    Those who have done a lot of wicked things on weekdays, even if they are safe now, they have already been infected with cause and effect.


    God knows what you did.


    The Daojun has mastered the laws of the Dao, and in fact already has some of the power of the Dao of Heaven.


    Punishing him with thunder is exactly in line with the principle of "it''s not that you don''t report it, the time has not come".


    "Thank you Lord Lu for not killing!"


    All the officials of the Qi Dynasty kowtowed frantically. Some of them were only forced to be servants of the Qi Dynasty, and did not do too many things that hurt the world.


    That''s why they can survive.


    "After that, Tianchongguan will take orders from me, what do you think, Lord Hou?" Lu Yu looked at Yin Zhengde.


    Everyone was shocked. It was only at this time that they came to appreciate it. The Tianchongguan that Lu Yu said before belonged to him, and it was not just empty words.


    Taking orders from me and taking orders from the court are two different concepts.


    Could it be that Lu Yu is going to be separated?


    Many people present looked at Lu Yu from the corner of their eyes, their eyes full of shock.


    If it weren''t for the means that Lu Yu had used before, most people would regard this sentence as a joke. But by now, no one would think so.


    Lu Yu returned from rebirth, not only reborn, but also possessing such terrifying strength.


    He has the power to separate one side completely.


    Yin Zhengde sighed and cupped his hands: "Everything is subject to Lord Lu''s arrangement."


    Everyone in the Yin family also paid homage and said, "I will obey Lord Lu''s orders."


    Song Qingfeng frowned: "Tang Jun has suffered such a big loss, and he will definitely not sit still. Outside the Tianchong Pass, there are two legions of the Qi army sitting there. I''m worried that they will take advantage of it and attack Tianchong Pass."


    "It''s okay, I have already sent a letter to Pei Tianguang, and the Qianlong Army will come to support. In addition, I have asked Skynet to contact the old divisions of the Tianchong Army in various places. Lord Hou don''t have to worry." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Only then did everyone feel relieved. With the Qianlong Army in charge, they were no longer afraid.


    It was Lu Yu''s direct line army, and even the original Xiliang official army was far less powerful than the Qianlong Army.


    Lu Yu suddenly glanced at Ning Changsheng in the distance, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, Ning Changsheng flew straight up and fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, Ning Changsheng''s eyes were fierce and his emotions were so excited that his whole body was still shaking, and tears were already flashing in his eyes.


    Even when Lu Yu was in front of him, Ning Changsheng''s hand was already tightly gripping the long knife, and he refused to let go.


    Lu Yu stared at Ning Changsheng: "A great revenge has to be avenged, what do you think?"


    Ning Changsheng''s body was still trembling, but his eyes were already glowing with hatred, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I want to kill all the Tang people, I want to kill them, and leave none of them!"


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Yu slapped Ning Changsheng on the back of his head.


    "I asked you to take revenge, not to let hatred take over your brain. If you can''t even tell the difference between hatred and murderous desire, then I will kill you now, lest there will be another scourge in the heavens in the future!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    These words resounded in Ning Changsheng''s ears like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    Ning Changsheng only felt that his heart was greatly shocked. At his age, he had endured too many ups and downs, and tears could not stop coming out of his eyes.


    "Changsheng is stupid, I implore Lord Lu to accept me as a disciple!"


    Ning Changsheng suddenly knelt in front of Lu Yu and begged bitterly.

 Chapter 4360

    Ning Changsheng''s move surprised the people around him.


    Some people don''t know the relationship between Ning Changsheng and Lu Yu, but seeing this child in front of him actually knows Lu Yu well, it''s a little unpredictable.


    "You want to worship me as your teacher?"


    Lu Yu stared at Ning Changsheng and shook his head: "Your aptitude is too poor. It is quite difficult to cultivate to the Dragon Qi state in this life. You still do not meet the qualifications to become my disciple."


    Ning Changsheng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his head became lower.


    "However, I''ll give you a chance. I won''t teach you this technique. How much you can realize depends on your own fortune." Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Ning Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    A ray of starlight emerged from his fingertips and slowly sank into Ning Changsheng''s forehead.


    The vast scriptures poured into his memory like a tide. For a child, these memories were obviously too large. Ning Changsheng felt his eyelids drenched, struggled for a while, and finally fell asleep.


    Everyone else looked envious.


    Although Lu Yu said that he would not accept his disciples, he would definitely give this child considerable benefits.


    When he was in the imperial capital, Lu Yu was called "Master Lu" by many young talents. The exercises he taught himself, without thinking, must be quite top-level advanced exercises.


    "Master Hou, this child is helpless now, I''m still bothering you to help me take care of it." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Yin Zhengde waved his hand: "It''s just a gesture of effort, Master Lu can rest assured."


    Lu Yu suddenly glanced at Xia Zhuo, who was still mourning, and said lightly, "Cure him and let him go."


    Others froze in their hearts, but they quickly understood what Lu Yu meant.


    This is to use Xia Zhuo as a test stone for this child.


    A small official of the Tiance Mansion in Xia Zhuo District is indeed nothing in the eyes of everyone, but in the eyes of Ning Changsheng, this is a behemoth.


    Lu Yu wanted to use Xia Zhuo to sharpen this young man forward.


    "This is several times stronger than many good teachers. With someone like Lu Yu escorting him, this young man will achieve limitless future achievements."


    Next, Song Qingfeng brought a group of veterans from before the Tianchong Pass, and they took over all the important places in the pass.


    As for the few people who had just betrayed Song Qingfeng, they knew that they had no face to say goodbye, and they committed suicide in person without any hesitation.


    Although these betrayal people were plotting behind their backs, they didn''t kill them. Even the poisoning was only a slight paralyzing poison.


    Song Qingfeng sighed and sent someone to bury these traitors properly.


    The Tang army stationed in Tianchong Pass disarmed and left, and a large number of Tang army merchants left at the same time.


    Yin Zhengde regained control of the power, he still has a lot of things to do, and the entire Tianchongguan is also in vain.


    As for Lu Yu, from Song Qingfeng''s mouth, he also learned about the changes in the heavens during the period of his disappearance.


    Since Wen Sheng Daoyi burned his blood to cast "Spring and Autumn", the heavens are almost turbulent, and the astrology of tigers and dragons has become more and more obvious.


    The control of the Dayu court was already in jeopardy, especially after the Tang army entered the imperial capital, the governors from all over the country watched each other and waited for the opportunity.


    As for King Qi, the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, who has now been renamed Zhou Jingtang, has now been completely reduced to a puppet of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although the Qi Dynasty was weak, it acted as a nail, stuck on the east side of the imperial capital, and the Tang army was the horn of each other, firmly besieging the center of the Dayu court.

 Chapter 4361

    As for the Qianlong Army, it was in a state of isolation and helplessness.


    The foundation of the Qianlong Army is the thirty-six stars of Zuo Junfu, but Zhou Jingtang openly ceded this large territory to the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the court, since King Qi rebelled, it has never given any support to the Qianlong Army.


    But fortunately, the Qianlong Army''s family background is quite strong, and it resisted the attack of Tang Army and Qi Army at the same time, and actually blocked it back abruptly.


    At this time, everyone in the heavenly realm was shocked to discover that Lu Yu was no longer an ordinary genius, but a hero with a huge military force.


    "I''m afraid many people will never think that Lu Yu is still alive."


    Song Qingfeng looked at Lu Yu, only to think that the young man in front of him might cause a storm in the heavens in the future.


    "I have something to tell you. I got news from the Qianlong Army. They have a regiment commander, Ao Guang, who was captured by the young master of the Tiance Mansion in the Tang Dynasty. Now his life and death are unknown." Song Qingfeng said solemnly.


    "Young Master of Tiance Mansion? Could it be that he doesn''t know Li Fu''s fate!" Lu Yu said with a cold expression on his face.


    Song Qingfeng shook his head: "While you were still there, they would naturally be afraid. But as soon as the news of your death came out, Tang Jun no longer followed the agreement."


    "That Li Tianshu is rumored to have a very high status in the Tiance Mansion, and there are many important ministers of the Tang Dynasty behind him who secretly support him. He is a key figure in the competition for the Tiance Admiral, and is far from being comparable to Li Fu."


    Lu Yu sneered: "Does Li Ji want to use my Qianlong Army to try out Li Tianshu?"


    As anger rose in Lu Yu''s heart, a vast coercion suddenly spread around him, rushing towards him.


    This kind of coercion is not against everyone, but everyone seems to be pressing a heavy stone in their hearts. Many people had shocked expressions on their faces. Lu Yu''s current strength was truly terrifying.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Since he tore up the agreement and took the lead in starting the war, then I can''t blame me. The young master of the Tiance Mansion in the Tang Dynasty should also be replaced."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them was shocked.


    The young masters in the Tiance Mansion of the Tang Dynasty are all candidates for the future crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, and their status is honorable. But in Lu Yu''s words, these top geniuses of the Tang imperial family are not much different from ants, and they can kill at will.


    "Also, if the news of my resurrection comes out, if the Qi Dynasty is willing to abandon the darkness and surrender to the light, they can let go of the past. If they are going to die with King Qi, just wait." Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Before he knew it, Song Qingfeng had already placed himself under Lu Yu''s command.


    When Lu Yu led Tianchongguan to repel the Tang army, Lu Yu had already won the hearts and minds of the army and the people.


    At this moment, Tianchongguan has been completely under the control of Lu Yu, and has nothing to do with the imperial court.


    "I want to recast the earth dragon veins here." Lu Yu glanced around and said suddenly.


    Tianchongguan has been occupied by several forces in turn, and the dragon veins of the earth have weakened to the extreme.


    Dragon veins are Feng Shui.


    Lu Yu destroyed the dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, and the dragon veins of the Qi Dynasty also collapsed. The former dragon veins of the Great Yu were eradicated by the Tang army long ago.


    One side of water and soil, completely barren.


    Some people can''t feel it now, but as time goes by, the spiritual energy in the entire Tianchong Pass will be exhausted.


    Aura is as important to every city as the source of water. When the spiritual energy is exhausted, even occupying the city is meaningless.

 Chapter 4362

    Everyone moved in their hearts.


    If you want to regain the dragon veins of the earth, you must submit a memorial to the imperial court and obtain the approval of the emperor''s imperial decree.


    Some governors who have the token of "As I am here" also have this authority and can act cheaply.


    However, Lu Yu''s promotion to the governor was too fast, and he did not gain the trust of the emperor at all, so naturally he could not have this power.


    What did he use to cast dragon veins?


    Suddenly, behind Lu Yu, a black dragon phantom appeared and slowly rose.


    The whole body of this black dragon exudes a strong blood energy, as if it was crawling out of the Asura Hell, its face is fierce, and it looks terrifying.


    Everyone in Tianchongguan, no matter who they are, saw the black dragon above the sky at this moment.


    The nine claws are sharp, the dragon scales are stained with blood, and the mighty dragon descends for nine days.


    "Where is the dragon vein?" Yin Zhengde and Song Qingfeng both looked at each other.


    They could feel a terrifying aura emanating from the black dragon phantom.


    However, they couldn''t tell the origin of the black dragon in front of them.


    The Tang Dynasty is of soil virtue, and the dragon veins have a khaki appearance.


    Dayu is the virtue of fire, and the flames fly into the sky, burning everything, so the surrounding of the dragon veins is surrounded by raging flames of nothingness.


    But the black dragon behind Lu Yu mastered the virtue of water, and every time he walked, there seemed to be the sound of monstrous waves coming from the sky, surging endlessly.


    This is completely different from the dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty and Dayu.


    "This place belongs to me."


    Lu Yu''s voice, like a divine thunder that fell from the sky, has not subsided for a long time.


    Throughout Tianchongguan, no matter who or where he was, he heard Lu Yu''s loud and magnificent voice, which reverberated in the sky above Tianchongguan.


    The sound was deafening, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    A vast coercion struck again, and everyone bowed their heads.


    Yin Zhengde and Song Qingfeng looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Yu was talented just now, but he called himself "Zhen".


    This is a self-proclaim that only an emperor can have. Under the shroud of heaven, if you do not get the throne and make a false claim, you will be backlashed by heaven, but this backlash is light and heavy.


    Many people would not call themselves emperor for a little vanity, but Lu Yu shouted it out.


    There was no change in Tiandao, as if he had already recognized Lu Yu.


    "Is Lu Yu going to rebel against the imperial court!"


    Hundreds of thoughts flashed back and forth in Song Qingfeng''s heart, and his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    Groups of tigers addicted to dragons, chaos will arise.


    During the Spring and Autumn Period, the world of great contention was destined to kick off with disputes between princes, but Song Qingfeng did not expect that Lu Yu would be the first to jump out.


    The person with the most complicated mentality on the scene was Yin Zhengde.


    The Yin family is full of loyalty and loyalty, and he is even more loyal. Originally, Yin Zhengde was absolutely impossible to rebel.


    But Lu Yu had saved his life, which made him in a dilemma.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Yin Zhengde sighed, but there was a glint in his eyes.


    Although he is loyal, he is not foolish. If Dayu is really exhausted, it would be a good choice for him to follow Lu Yu.


    The black dragon descended and fell into the underground of Tianchongguan.


    At this moment, the whole Tianchongguan made a loud roar, and the annihilated spiritual energy reappeared in this city.


    Filled with aura, every corner of the floating city, with the breeze blowing in all directions.

 Chapter 4363

    The trees standing in the city, with the gathering of spiritual energy, the branches and leaves slowly stretched, and beautiful flowers grew on them.


    Flowers are in full bloom, and Vientiane is renewed.


    "I feel that the spiritual energy here is more than ten times more than before!"


    "This spiritual energy, I have been to Xiliang before, but compared with the spiritual energy here, it is too far behind."


    "With such a huge spiritual energy, the dragon veins of the earth under your feet must be several times stronger than before. This is simply unimaginable!"


    Countless people in the city were cheering, and many monks had tears in their eyes.


    They are the former residents of Tianchongguan, who were enslaved by the Tang Dynasty. They lived through the darkest moments of their lives and experienced countless tortures.


    But now, they finally drove away the Tang people and could have their own city.


    And this city is not what it used to be, it is completely new.


    Filled with spiritual energy, floating in every corner of Tianchong Pass, many people could no longer contain their excitement, so they sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate and practice.


    Everyone''s breath was in Lu Yu''s sense.


    Either a fairy, a monk, or a mortal.


    One after another, strong and weak breaths were reflected in Lu Yu''s eyes, and all beings on this land had already been implicated in Lu Yu.


    These are his people, and over time, they are the people of Da Qin!


    Lu Yu saw children being born in several corners of Tianchong Pass.


    Those newly born children had a faint black dragon pattern on their foreheads, and they disappeared in a flash.


    Miracles and the future are bred in this land.


    These children were blessed by the Great Qin Longmai, and they already possessed some spirituality and extraordinary aptitude.


    "May my people in Qin be like dragons."


    In Lu Yu''s mouth, he suddenly recited a sentence that the emperor said in the past.


    Immediately afterwards, from the underground of Tianchongguan, a tyrannical dragon roar burst out suddenly, echoing above the void.


    The earth dragon veins have been arranged.


    Lu Yu''s figure, standing on the void, seems to be intertwined with the blazing sun in the sky.


    "Master Lu!" Song Qingfeng stepped forward, ready to talk.


    But suddenly, Song Qingfeng was stunned to find that Lu Yu had disappeared.


    ...


    Black Street.


    Xiongguan thousands of miles, the city wall is towering.


    Like Tianchongguan, as the existence of the four major frontiers, it holds the throat of Dongsheng Galaxy.


    At this time, outside Heimo Pass, the military flag was fluttering, shouting to kill Zhentian.


    The Tang and Qi coalition forces are in front of the Chengguan, and they are fighting to the death with the Qianlong Army in the distance.


    Tang Jun was in front, Qi Jun was in the back, and he looked around at the black iron armored soldiers, imposing like a rainbow.


    In the distance, the Qianlong Army is also tyrannical in killing intent. Long dragons soar across the sky, each with dozens of elite Qianlong Army soldiers casting spells on their backs.


    Several warships stretched across the sky, and the artillery fire continued.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the artillery fire cleared the way, the Qianlong Army attacked the entire army and launched a fierce attack on the Tang Army from different directions.


    However, Tang Jun was also prepared for a long time. Thousands of arrows were released from behind, and the Qianlong Army was killed and injured in an instant.


    When Lu Yu came to Heimo Pass, he happened to hear the withdrawal horn from the Qianlong Army.


    The sound of the horn echoed in all directions, and the Qianlong Army retreated.


    In this battle, the Qianlong Army lost its soldiers and lost its generals, but still did not tear apart the camp of the Tang Qi coalition.


    Lu Yu glanced at the situation on the battlefield, but his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Who is in command of the Fourth Legion? It''s nonsense!"

 Chapter 4364

    The fourth legion is the legion ruled by Ao Guang.


    When Ao Guang was in the lower realm in the past, he was already a top powerhouse. He was a pure-blood dragon, but because of the seal of heaven in the lower realm, it was always trapped in the realm of immortals and could not be promoted.


    Since he came to the heaven, he lost the blockade on his realm, and Ao Guang''s cultivation realm can be described as a thousand miles in a day, which can be said to be extremely fast.


    It also quickly became one of Lu Yu''s henchmen.


    Ao Guang himself is a five-clawed golden dragon, and he has an appealing power among the dragons.


    Therefore, the Fourth Legion is also known as the "Dragon Rider Legion". Many monks control long dragons to fight, and the power is amazing. This legion also often participates in some tough battles.


    The most crucial point is that Ao Guang is not a foolish person.


    The aptitude of the five-clawed golden dragon is quite high. Not only is the aptitude for cultivation far exceeding that of ordinary people, but it is also memorable and has a keen mind. You only need to read the military book once, you can never forget it, you can even draw inferences from one case, and you can master it.


    But Song Qingfeng said that Li Tianshu, the young master of Tang Tiance Mansion, captured Ao Guang, and now the Fourth Army is also headless.


    Lu Yu looked from the beginning to the end.


    In this battle, the command of the Qianlong Army was a mess.


    Lu Yu could even see the sarcasm on Tang Jun''s face.


    Although the Qianlong Army was strong, under such chaotic tactics, it not only lost its troops, but also couldn''t even break through the defense line of the Tang and Qi coalition forces.


    The most hateful thing is that even in such a tragic situation, the commander on their side still did not change his style of play, and was always using his inherent means to charge to the death.


    Of course Lu Yu couldn''t bear it. His subordinates suffered such heavy casualties under the meaningless charge.


    Qianlong army camp.


    Countless wounded soldiers were sent to the rear, and there were mourning sounds everywhere.


    After a major battle, the Qianlong Army suffered extremely heavy casualties. Many people were covered in blood, and even had their heads broken.


    Even some dragons were seriously injured, all the armors on their bodies were removed, and sharp arrows pierced into the dragon''s body.


    The entire barracks was surrounded by a miserable and desolate atmosphere, and mourning voices were constantly heard.


    The Qianlong Army camp was quite heavily guarded, and there were countless guards surrounding the Quartet and patrolling it strictly.


    It was just that when Lu Yu came in, no one noticed.


    Lu Yu looked at the unfamiliar faces, his eyes swept over them again, and his brows became more and more wrinkled.


    He stopped a soldier and asked, "Isn''t the Qianlong Army equipped with a pair of top-quality magic armor as standard? Why don''t you wear it?"


    This soldier is also wearing a piece of armor, but the armor''s defensive effect is quite limited, and it can''t even be regarded as a magic weapon.


    After a big battle, the soldier''s protective armor was already seriously damaged, revealing the sleeves hidden inside the armor.


    The soldier was stopped and looked at Lu Yu suspiciously.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu was not injured and was quite young, he couldn''t help but sneer: "A new recruit who just arrived, do you think our Fourth Army is the Qianlong Army? Stop dreaming."


    Lu Yu asked: "The Fourth Army, why is it not considered the Qianlong Army?"


    "Humph! If you talk about the Qianlong Army, then I have nothing to say. The entire Zuojun Mansion, no, the entire Dongsheng Xinghe, the Qianlong Army''s treatment is the best, which is why I defected to the Qianlong Army. "


    The soldier shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, you should never join the Fourth Army. We are all raised by stepmothers, and no one will care about us at all."

 Chapter 4365

    The soldier had just experienced a battle and was already a little tired, and sat directly on the ground.


    The ground is full of dust, but for this soldier, as long as he can rest in time, it is enough.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about the dirt on the ground, and sat next to the soldier.


    "I''m also curious. If my brother knows something, please tell me. I see that you also suffered internal injuries. This is a healing medicine that can cure your internal injuries."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and took out an elixir, and sent it to the soldiers.


    These medicinal pills were all refined by Lu Yu in batches in the past.


    With Lu Yu''s current alchemy methods, if he started alchemy with all his strength, even some alchemy sects would not be able to keep up with him.


    Many medicinal pills are stored in the storage bag Xiaotiandi''s warehouse. These medicinal pills are not used by Lu Yu, but they can be used as the capital of the buyer.


    The worst thing that can be refined by Lu Yu is a psychic medicine.


    When the soldier saw the pill, his eyes were straight, and he took it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    From the soldier''s body, a surging sound of medicinal power erupted.


    The surging medicinal power turned into a delicate stream, pouring into the soldier''s internal organs.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the trauma on the soldier''s body is recovering rapidly, and his complexion is gradually recovering, becoming much rosier.


    After a while, the soldier gradually stopped his work, and his eyes flashed with light.


    His injuries have returned to normal.


    "Thank you!"


    The soldier clasped his fists and said gratefully: "I am afraid that this medicinal pill has already been channeled. It is too expensive. If you send this medicinal pill to the black market, it is guaranteed to sell for a good price."


    Looking at Lu Yu again, the soldiers had already determined that this was a gilded son of a wealthy family who came to the army.


    Those who are suffering in the army will not hand over the psychic-level medicinal pills.


    There are only some young masters from wealthy families who are used to living arrogant and extravagant lives on weekdays, so they will not put such precious medicinal pills in their eyes.


    "After you came in, you didn''t want to go to the front line, did you?"


    "Um?"


    "I know if you don''t tell me. Don''t worry, you have given me a huge benefit, and I naturally can''t let you hand over this medicine for nothing. I know a way, and I know General Si Gong in our army, right?" The soldier suddenly asked mysteriously.


    Lu Yu nodded.


    General Sigong did not enter the front line. He was regarded as a general guarding the rear. He was specially responsible for the military exploits when entering the march and fighting, and was always organized.


    In the army, from the commander-in-chief to the ordinary soldiers, if you want to be promoted, you need to have military merit.


    The soldier whispered: "If you still have this quality of medicine, you can pay homage to General Si Gong, and he can transfer you to the rear. In this way, you don''t have to enter the front line to fight and stay away from danger."


    He looked at Lu Yu deeply: "I''m talking about experience. If you have more medicinal herbs, maybe you can get a school captain to become a lieutenant. This is the path that many rich families follow."


    "Blatantly selling off officials, is this General Si Gong so courageous?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    He once publicly ordered that the military and the yamen at all levels are strictly prohibited from accepting bribes for convenience.


    Violators will be sentenced to death!


    "Hmph, if Commander Ao Guang was still there, he wouldn''t dare. But the current General Si Gong has long since joined forces with the military advisor, as we all know. With the military advisor Luo Xing covering his back, who would dare to disrespect him. "The soldier snorted coldly.

 Chapter 4366

    "Master, what is he, he can still support people?" Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    These military divisions, nominally decision makers, are actually just the commander''s staff.


    During the war, these strategists advise the coach, but they have little power.


    A general who is a general who dares to sell his official rank, this kind of behavior is already bold enough to execute him more than a dozen times, but there is only one military adviser behind him.


    This is obviously an extremely ridiculous answer.


    "You don''t know that this Sergeant Luo Xing is highly valued by Commander Ao Guang. Commander Ao Guang was arrested by the Tang Dynasty, and he left a message in person before, and let this Sergeant Luo Xing take over the military power on his behalf!"


    "No one thought that Luo Xing''s military division was hidden so deeply. Before, Luo Xing was ranked at the bottom of Commander Ao Guang''s staff, but no one thought that he finally walked out from behind the scenes and immediately grasped it. Military power!" The soldier explained to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Don''t tell me, Luo Xing is in command of the battle outside now."


    The soldier replied: "That''s right, our Fourth Army has attacked all the way, and it is always Luo Xing''s military division who is in command."


    "Ao Guang actually found such a person in the end."


    Lu Yu couldn''t believe Ao Guang.


    But the level of Luo Xing''s performance is really appalling.


    "I don''t think you have any magic weapon on your body, can you protect yourself on the battlefield with this armor?" Lu Yu pressed the soldier''s armor.


    This armor looks hard, but it is not much different from many armors in the mortal world, except that a rather shallow rune is engraved on the surface.


    This is not even a magic weapon. At most, it can be harder than ordinary armor, but it is not too hard.


    On the battlefield of monks, every second is extremely dangerous. Wearing this armor in battle is almost putting one''s life aside.


    The soldier sighed: "I told you before that the fourth legion was raised by the stepmother, but you don''t believe it. The other legions of the Qianlong Army are better equipped than the other, but who made our commander Ao Guang be captured? I don''t have the right to speak."


    After finishing speaking, the soldier squeezed the armor in his hand and scolded: "Xiliang knows that we have no support behind us, so he uses this rubbish to fool us. This is Tang Jun who is using us as cannon fodder and wants to hold Heimoguan."


    "I''m afraid, it''s not that simple."


    Lu Yu shook his head, this was completely different from the news he had received before.


    In Song Qingfeng''s mouth, Lu Yu already knew the current situation of Xiliang Mansion.


    Before he left, the arrangements he made were quite complete, and Pei Tianguang took over the affairs of the Qianlong Army logically.


    Like this kind of differential distribution, the problem of unequal treatment among the various legions is a taboo in the army.


    With Pei Tianguang''s experience and experience, he should not have made such a wrong decision.


    At this moment, a group of richly dressed people passed through the wounded barracks.


    These people were brightly dressed and had ruddy faces, which were quite different from the wounded soldiers around them.


    "These people are from the Quartermaster Department, and the person in charge is the quartermaster," the soldier reminded.


    Lu Yu also noticed them.


    Lu Yu even discovered that these people in the quarters actually wore many precious magic weapons.


    The wrench is a psychic magic weapon. The quartermaster at the head actually wears three pieces in one hand, a string of valuable bracelets around his wrist, a necklace around his neck, and the jade belt around his waist is even more dazzling. .

 Chapter 4367

    Right here, a bearded captain stopped the quartermaster.


    "Sir, please give us some healing medicine, he is dying." The captain begged bitterly.


    Behind the captain, lay a wounded soldier.


    One of the wounded soldier''s legs was broken, one eye was blind, and there was a long wound from the shoulder to the waist, and the bone was deep.


    The wound has been wrapped with bandages, but the wounded soldier has shed so much blood that the bandages outside are all red.


    If there is no medicinal herb treatment, he is likely to die.


    "Isn''t he still dead?" The quartermaster looked up and down the wounded soldier and said coldly.


    The captain''s expression changed, and he hurriedly pleaded, "Sir, this brother of ours charged forward but was at the forefront. He is the only person alive in the death camp, and he only needs a small healing pill."


    For the life of his brother, the school captain had to pull his face down and begged bitterly.


    "He rushed to the front, what does it have to do with me? Everyone is coming to ask for medicine, so can I still do it as a military suppler?"


    The quartermaster pinched his waist and said angrily: "He won''t be able to bear it, so don''t come to be a soldier if he is hypocritical."


    The captain quickly bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, my lord, but my brother is really dangerous. All we have are the cultivation base pills, and there is a lack of healing medicine. Please have mercy on us."


    "Go away, go away, this officer has no time to deal with you."


    The quartermaster directly sent someone to push away the captain in front of him.


    "Alas! Look, he''s dying!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    The rest of the people turned their gazes over, only to see that the injured person''s only eye was wide open, his whole body began to twitch violently, his mouth opened and closed, and he breathed hard.


    This is already a performance of checkmate.


    The captain of the school was anxious, turned his head and knelt on the ground with a thud: "Sir, if there is no medicine pill, he will really die!"


    The rest of the soldiers also came over and pleaded for mercy.


    But I didn''t expect the quartermaster to see everyone coming, and suddenly screamed: "Why, you want to mutiny because of the number of people? Can''t the military law control you!"


    Immediately, fear appeared on the faces of others, many of whom did not want to be charged with violating military law.


    "How precious is the medicine pill, it''s all to save those generals and nobles, don''t think about it, you bastards."


    The quartermaster saw the soldiers retreat with a smug look on his face, and glanced at the wounded soldier again: "He lost a leg, he is destined to be a waste, and it would be a waste to save him with an elixir."


    All the soldiers around were heartbroken.


    It turned out that once they were injured, in the eyes of those nobles, they would only become useless.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the captain and directly helped him up.


    "The man has gold under his knees, why should he kneel on him?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    After speaking, Lu Yu took out an elixir, dissolved it in the air, and then shot it into the wounded soldier''s body.


    A strong medicinal power burst out from the wounded soldier''s body, forming a phantom image of the screaming phoenix above the sky.


    The rolling medicinal force penetrated into the meridians of the whole body, and the broken leg bone of the wounded soldier was lingering with rich blood energy, and a white bone re-condensed at the broken wound.


    After a few breaths, the wounded soldier grew a thigh again.


    Immediately afterwards, the wounded soldier''s other eye also grew out of thin air, almost the same as before.


    The wounded soldier suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and full of energy.


    It was as if he had never been hurt.

 Chapter 4368

    Muscles grow from the bones, and the flesh is recast.


    Many soldiers around were stunned. They never imagined that there was such a miraculous medicine.


    "Am I still alive?" The soldier was also full of disbelief.


    Just now, he could clearly feel that life was disappearing little by little.


    But in the blink of an eye, a strong vitality was injected into his body, allowing him to bloom again.


    Lu Yu kept watching, but he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Not to mention, he has left a deep family background to the Qianlong Army before, and it is impossible for there to be a shortage of medicinal herbs.


    Even if there was a real shortage, the attitude of these officers towards the soldiers made Lu Yu intolerable.


    A soldier who desperately killed the enemy, returned injured, not only did not receive the proper treatment, but also did not even respect him.


    He is so cruel to his own people, I don''t know how this quartermaster was selected.


    The quartermaster looked at the medicinal pill in Lu Yu''s hand, and there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    He suddenly walked up to Lu Yu and asked, "Who are you? What do you want to do!"


    Lu Yu glanced at him coldly, and said, "He went into battle to kill the enemy, what did you do in the back? Who gave you the courage to speak to a lieutenant in this way!"


    This sentence resonated with all the sergeants nearby.


    They fought bravely on the front line to kill the enemy, but after returning, they encountered all kinds of difficulties from the quartermaster.


    The armor was mutilated, and they endured it.


    They also endured the lack of medicinal herbs.


    But back in their own camp, they still don''t get the respect they deserve.


    A group of people surrounded the people who needed to be dealt with.


    The quartermaster was a little timid, suddenly pointed at Lu Yu, and shouted: "Well, you stinky boy, if you dare to openly provoke mutiny, I will arrest you first!"


    He took a fancy to the medicinal pill Lu Yu just took out, and decided that Lu Yu had more things in his hands.


    As long as Lu Yu is caught, the things on Lu Yu''s body will naturally belong to him.


    The quartermaster hadn''t moved, but Lu Yu took the lead.


    He was in the air and slapped the quartermaster.


    "Snapped!"


    The quartermaster was directly slapped in the air by this powerful palm, and slammed to the ground.


    Even the two teeth in his mouth were fanned out.


    "This slap is not bad for your previous words." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The other people in the quarters were all shocked.


    Someone said in a trembling voice: "You...you are so daring, you dare to attack an officer."


    Lu Yu said loudly: "I not only want to beat him, but also check your quarters. The dignified Fourth Legion doesn''t even have a healing medicine! How can it be!"


    The person from the quarters office gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just you, you are nothing, and you dare to come to the quarters office."


    Lu Yu took out a token directly.


    The token is surrounded by dragons, roaring into the sky.


    "Dragon Order!"


    Everyone looked shocked, and all took a few steps back.


    The soldier who was talking to Lu Yu just now had a shocked expression on his face, and murmured, "I actually talked to such a big man just now."


    This token is exactly the same as the emperor''s "As I Come" token.


    Lu Yu handed it over to his cronies and let them act cheaply.


    However, Lu Yu now has such a token on himself.


    "It turns out that the high envoy is here, and the little one collided with you, and the crime deserves death!" The quartermaster was full of anger, but when he met the token, all his anger disappeared.


    He was so frightened that his legs went weak, knowing that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said coldly, "When I finish checking the quarters first, I''ll know if you''re guilty or not."

 Chapter 4369

    The quartermaster suddenly raised his head and shouted: "The rear quarters are strategically important. Even if you have the Qianlong Order, you cannot enter without the commander''s order."


    "The current commander is that strategist Luo Xing? Go and call him over." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Showing the Qianlong Order is equivalent to Lu Yu being there in person.


    Even if the commander-in-chief of the first army arrives, he must come to meet him in person.


    An official next to him said: "Junior Luo is commanding the battle at the front line and can''t come."


    The quartermaster also hurriedly said: "That''s right, Sergeant Luo is in charge of every day. Don''t bother him with such trivial matters. I just said something wrong, and I''m willing to apologize to this brother."


    Before, he still arrogantly called "Qiu Ba" in the face of wounded soldiers.


    But now that Lu Yu appeared, the man turned his head and called the wounded soldier "brother" again.


    "Who is your brother, the brother who stabbed you in the back?"


    "That''s right, we work hard on the front line, and you don''t even give a pill in the back, what!"


    Many people were angry and cursed.


    Now that Lu Yu was covering them, they naturally didn''t worry about the quartermaster''s revenge, and each one pointed at the quartermaster''s nose and cursed.


    The quartermaster smiled, his forehead covered in sweat.


    He came to the wounded soldier before and said softly, "Brother, I have offended you a lot just now, and I apologize to you."


    There''s only this light-hearted word.


    Everyone could see that this was because of Lu Yu''s deterrence, otherwise he would not even be interested in talking to the wounded soldiers.


    Lu Yu didn''t bother to waste time here, and said directly: "Where is the military supply, take me there."


    Hearing that Lu Yu wanted to check the quarters department, the quartermaster''s expression changed suddenly.


    "You can''t check, no one can check without the commander''s warrant!"


    But how could Lu Yu listen to him?


    "Hold him down and go to the quarters!" Lu Yu''s face sank.


    There must be a reason why these people are so opposed to the Munitions Inspection Department.


    Soon, there was a group of soldiers with strong backs, holding down the officials of the quarters.


    With Lu Yu as their backer, the soldiers were not as worried as before.


    A group of people soon came to the quarters.


    When many soldiers heard that the quarters department was to be thoroughly investigated, they also swarmed, and the outside was immediately crowded with people.


    In the barracks, generally the quarters and warehouses are connected together.


    This is for the convenience of deployment, and at a critical moment, the materials in the warehouse can be handed over in time.


    Lu Yu walked around the quarters, and saw that many documents were piled up here. He took out a document, and the date printed on it was actually seven days ago.


    "Don''t you deal with official business on weekdays?" Lu Yu asked.


    The quartermaster bit the bullet and said, "We usually... have our own tasks, and these documents are only used to confuse enemy spies."


    "The enemy spies will come to investigate the military supplies?" Lu Yu snorted coldly and shook his head.


    This statement is simply ridiculous.


    Even if there are enemy spies sneaking in, they will enter the Chinese army tent as soon as possible, instead of coming here.


    What''s more, directly destroying the munitions is more valuable than investigating these intelligences.


    Malpractice in office.


    Lu Yu''s heart is like a mirror, and he has seen these people clearly.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu came to the door of the warehouse.


    The warehouse was firmly sealed by the black black iron gate. Above the gate, there was a chain of nine children, which was engraved with dense runes.


    The whole body of the iron lock exudes a streamer and is indestructible.

 Chapter 4370

    When the quartermaster saw this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "My lord, it''s unfortunate that I suddenly forgot the key to the warehouse. Please give me some time to think about it. When I think of it, you can investigate again."


    The dignified quartermaster can forget the key to the warehouse.


    This is not just malfeasance, but a downright sin.


    Lu Yu had already seen what the other party was thinking, because he didn''t want him to continue investigating.


    "A black iron lock, just want to hold me?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    He raised his head directly, held down the lock, and gently smashed it.


    "Crack!"


    I didn''t see how much strength Lu Yu used, but the black iron lock shattered in response.


    The quartermaster''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the loud noise echoed in his ears. He never imagined how Lu Yu could open such a hard iron lock.


    The iron gate opened, and a mountain of supplies suddenly appeared inside.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the neat rows of armor and weapons.


    Behind the equipment, there are boxes of medicinal pills, with the effects of these medicinal pills posted on them.


    Among them, the healing medicine accounted for a large part, and many white bottles were piled up on the shelves, obviously not used.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They all know that the Qianlong Army is rich, but some people have never received the rumored benefits since joining the Fourth Army.


    The pills are scarce, the armor is incomplete, and the Fourth Legion is not even as good as some star pirates.


    If it wasn''t for the completeness of the exercises and the ability to practice many spells that the outside world could not learn, I am afraid that they would have defected on a large scale.


    "Since there is stock in the warehouse, why not use it for us!"


    "That''s right, leave it in the warehouse to produce ashes, why don''t you take these things out!"


    The crowd was excited, and all the soldiers were angry.


    It was because they were wearing ineffective armor that many sergeants encountered arrows from the Tang army when they charged into battle, resulting in heavy casualties.


    It is because there are not enough medicinal herbs, many injured people can only find a way to heal their injuries, some of them are seriously injured, and they can only wait to die.


    Everyone thought that the Xiliang Mansion did not give the Fourth Army enough supplies.


    But now, the scene in front of him has shocked everyone.


    So many materials, as long as you take out a little, you can reverse the current bleak situation.


    Feeling the majestic killing intent around him, the quartermaster''s legs suddenly became weak.


    But he still remained rational and said in a trembling voice: "There are corresponding deployment rules in the army, and I also follow the rules. It''s not just what you want to use."


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly, "Are you still ready to pretend?"


    After speaking, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it nearby, and the boxes hidden behind fell instantly at Lu Yu''s feet.


    Lu Yu casually opened one of the boxes, took out the porcelain bottle inside, and poured it down.


    Inside the vase, it was empty.


    The medicinal pills in it have long since disappeared.


    Lu Yu tried four or five in succession, and all the medicinal pills in the porcelain bottles were gone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The disappearance of the elixir in a porcelain bottle can be regarded as an accident, but if all the porcelain bottles are empty, then something is wrong.


    "Come on a few people, let me find out!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Immediately, several soldiers stepped forward to count all the goods in the warehouse.


    The results were astounding.


    The seemingly gorgeous armor is actually all iron pieces connected in series, and it can''t block spells at all, even the armor worn by soldiers is inferior.

 Chapter 4371

    Weapons are just empty, not even magic weapons, just some mundane weapons.


    As for those medicine pills that can save lives, only some medicine pills are in the boxes in the outer circle, and all the boxes stacked inside, the medicine pills in them have disappeared.


    The entire warehouse, said to be full, is actually quite deficient.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    When the quartermaster saw what had happened, he was so frightened that his legs went weak and his face paled.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know why this happened. We just put things in the warehouse. We don''t care how we keep them on weekdays."


    Lu Yu smiled: "So, did the medicinal pill fly away by itself? I don''t know yet, it turns out that the medicinal pill of my Qianlong Army is already so magical."


    To shoddy, pass the test.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that someone secretly took those supplies.


    "Which of you moved the warehouse of the Fourth Legion?"


    Lu Yu stared at the quartermaster and activated the Mantra of Martial Immortal.


    His voice suddenly became vast and vicissitudes, as if the gods above the nine heavens descended the oracle.


    Everything was silent, and everyone couldn''t help holding their breath, only to feel that in the trance in front of them, there was a huge ghost of a god.


    Lu Yuzhi stood proudly in front of everyone, no matter what secrets were hidden in his heart, he could not hide them.


    The quartermaster was stunned, and his eyes became empty.


    The next moment, the quartermaster seemed to be under control, and replied dumbly: "I have sold weapons, armor, and medicinal pills to the black market. This is a windfall. With so much money, I will not have to worry about it in my next life. ."


    "Not only these, but I also sold a lot of spirit stone cannons, crossbows, and formation charts. Next month''s salaries of the Fourth Army will be swallowed by me."


    "boom!"


    All the soldiers present were all fried at once.


    Their military salaries have not been paid for a long time.


    Many soldiers attributed all of this to Xiliang Mansion. Thinking that the Xiliang Mansion saw that the Fourth Army had lost its commander-in-chief, they acted recklessly and deliberately cut the funds of the Fourth Army.


    However, no one expected it.


    It turned out that it was such a silverfish that embezzled all the property of the entire Fourth Legion!


    "Damn, I should have chopped up this bastard earlier if I knew this." The surrounding soldiers were already furious, and a few people with flushed faces had already pulled out the knives around their waists.


    "Aren''t you afraid of investigating you after doing this?" Lu Yu asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, I''m not afraid at all. This money is enough for me to use up for several lifetimes. When I was about to find out, I went directly to Tang Tianchao. At that time, I would not be a sin, but a meritorious deed. people." The quartermaster laughed.


    It can be seen that he has been thinking about this kind of thing for a long time.


    Even under the control of Martial Immortal Mantra, the quartermaster''s face was still uncontrollable, grinning wildly.


    Lu Yu looked at the other officers in the quarters department.


    Under Lu Yu''s intimidation, those officers fell to their knees one by one, begging for mercy: "Sir, we are just doing errands, and we don''t know it at all."


    Lu Yu''s methods were really terrifying.


    To actually be able to make people tremble all the words hidden in the bottom of their hearts.


    Wanting to have the secret of Cangshu in front of Lu Yu is simply as difficult as climbing a mountain.


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from outside: "The deputy commander is here!"

 Chapter 4372

    Everyone "crash" all dispersed.


    A thin man walked in from the outside, with a feather fan and a long towel, dressed in white, elegant and refined.


    When everyone saw the man, they all saluted.


    This is the current acting commander-in-chief of the Fourth Legion, the strategist Luo Xing.


    On Luo Xing''s waist, there is also a half tiger talisman, which is the command of the Qianlong Army.


    Although Ao Guang was suppressed by the Tang army, there were still some arrangements left before he left. Among them, Luo Xing was the acting commander in charge of the entire Fourth Army.


    "Master Luo, this is..." A soldier came up, ready to introduce Lu Yu to Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing interrupted the soldier directly, glanced at Lu Yu and said, "Are you the bearer of the Qianlong Order? Looking so young, why haven''t I seen you in Xiliang Mansion before?"


    Few people present had actually seen Lu Yu.


    In addition to the first people who followed Lu Yu to fight in the Quartet, many middle and lower-level officers and soldiers of the Qianlong Army did not recognize Lu Yu.


    What''s more, the Fourth Legion suffered the most casualties, and it expanded and recruited many new recruits. These people had only heard of Lu Yu''s name, but had no way of seeing his face.


    Luo Xing is also one of them.


    At the beginning, he was only the most inconspicuous aide around Ao Guang, and it was impossible to see Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu is not going to reveal his identity too early. He is going to see clearly the actual problems of the Fourth Army.


    "I''m not in Xiliang Mansion." Lu Yu said lightly.


    This was an ambiguous answer, but Luo Xing realized something instead.


    "Oh, so you are a young man sent by a certain commander to learn from me."


    Luo Xing looked at Lu Yu and nodded: "For the sake of Qianlong Ling, I can force you to observe and study, but my tactics are too high and esoteric. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    His attitude is quite arrogant.


    It''s like a Hongru who meets a boy who just went to school.


    Lu Yu was not angry. He cupped his hands and said, "That''s good, but I still have things to deal with."


    Luo Xing frowned and looked around.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Xing asked in a deep voice.


    Soon, the soldier next to him told him the ins and outs of the previous incident.


    "Corruption?" Luo Xing''s face was full of suspicion: "This can''t be true, can it?"


    The soldier pointed at the quartermaster and said, "Luo Shuai, this is true, he admitted it himself."


    A strange light flashed in Luo Xing''s eyes.


    However, he still waved his hand and said, "It''s just some trivial matter, it''s just personal greed, let him spit out all the money, and forget about it."


    Luo Xing was ready to take it lightly.


    After all, the quartermaster is also one of his confidants.


    Many soldiers present, their faces darkened.


    This quartermaster actually dared to embezzle supplies during the war. I don''t know how many people died because of lack of supplies!


    This is already too many to read.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xing actually just asked him to spit out the money.


    It''s almost as bad as no punishment at all, not a deterrent at all.


    Lu Yu frowned and questioned Luo Xing: "He did such a crazy thing in the army, you didn''t know anything about it beforehand?"


    "Those who plan big things, don''t stick to the small details." Luo Xing snorted coldly, disapproving.


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "According to the military law, how to deal with those who are greedy for ink exceeding 10,000 immortal stones?"


    A soldier next to him replied: "Master Hui, it should be executed at the earliest possible time."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Pull it out and execute it."

 Chapter 4373

    Luo Xing was shocked when he heard this.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to stop it, opened his eyes and scolded Lu Yu: "What are you doing? Nonsense! Are you the commander-in-chief or I am the commander-in-chief."


    Lu Yu stared at Luo Xing coldly: "Agent commander, are you going to exonerate this shameless person?"


    "Alas, it really is young people who look at problems so simply and rudely, you won''t handle affairs comprehensively."


    Luo Xing looked at Lu Yu with some hatred and shook his head: "The military book says that killing a general in battle is a taboo in the military. He has been a quartermaster for all these years, and he is diligent and diligent, and he can be regarded as a competent general. Greed. It''s human nature, who can''t make mistakes, and we give him the chance to correct it, won''t it end?"


    Lu Yu asked back: "If he made a mistake, he can have a chance to correct it, but who will give those wounded soldiers a chance to die because of him!"


    Luo Xing shook his head and sighed: "It is said in the military book that the military''s heart is the most important. Even if he is at fault, it is better to let him take the blame on the battlefield. If you kill him like this, the military''s heart will be scattered."


    "Could it be that if you don''t kill him, the military will not lose heart?" Lu Yu''s voice became colder.


    Luo Xing frowned and scolded: "I said why you are so stubborn as a young man, you understand or I understand, the military book says..."


    "I don''t care which military book you are. I''m not discussing it with you. The army respects the order of the Qianlong! Come on, drag the quartermaster out for me, and I will be executed at Ling Chi!" Lu Yu waved his hand, ignoring Luo at all. sentence.


    "Yes!"


    There was thunder all around!


    Countless sergeants have red eyes.


    Their robes, their comrades-in-arms, died because of this giant rat!


    Some people can''t wait to eat the meat of this quartermaster and bite him to death!


    "Ah, you...what are you doing! Luo Shuai, Luo Shuai, save me!"


    At this moment, the Mantra of Martial Immortals that Lu Yu used has been removed.


    The quartermaster regained consciousness and saw at a glance that he was tied to a wooden post by Wu Hua Da, and a group of soldiers with bright red eyes surrounded him and cut him with a knife.


    Soon, the quartermaster let out a piercing scream.


    "You all stop me, nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" Luo Xing jumped and was furious.


    But none of the surrounding soldiers obeyed his orders.


    If this was placed in the previous Fourth Legion, it would never appear.


    Although Luo Xing has mastered military power, his prestige is still too far behind.


    "It''s all your fault! Which commander did you send? If you really give you a feather, you''ll be an arrow? If there is no such a person who understands the military affairs, there will be chaos in our rear!" Luo Xingzhi Lu Yu cursed.


    Lu Yu said calmly: "Is there still no chaos in the rear?"


    He pulled a soldier at random, raised his hand to hold the armor, and gently broke it.


    That piece of armor was like a piece of paper, and it was easily broken.


    "This is the rear under your commander-in-chief. The soldiers wore this kind of thing and went out to fight."


    Lu Yu looked at Luo Xing coldly: "Are you going to keep this silverfish and continue to harm the entire army of Qianlong Army?"


    Luo Xing didn''t take it seriously, and snorted coldly: "This is just some mistakes. When I take out all his money for greed for ink, I will naturally replace the whole army with good armor."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Xing pointed to a quartermaster officer kneeling on the ground and said, "Whoever it is, it''s yours. You will be the quartermaster officer in the future, work hard for me, and don''t allow me to do anything greedy."

 Chapter 4374

    "I?"


    The officer who was named raised his head suddenly, with a happy expression on his face.


    Quartermaster, but a fat trip.


    It was because of being too greedy that the quartermaster who was delayed by him got to where he is today.


    In fact, there is no need to do so much, just make a fortune and be rich enough.


    "Thank you Luo Shuai! Thank you Luo Shuai!" The officer hurriedly nodded his thanks.


    "Oh, it''s fortunate that you still have some family background, otherwise you can use this hidden dragon order to mess up my rear!" Luo Xing looked at the hidden dragon order with some trepidation.


    As far as he knows, in the Qianlong Army, there are only four people who have the Qianlong Order.


    Lu Jingsheng, Dai Feng, Ao Guang, Pei Tianguang.


    I don''t know who Lu Yu''s Hidden Dragon Order came from.


    Lu Yu glanced at the officers and said solemnly: "No, all these people are expelled from the Qianlong Army, and none of them can be used."


    What?


    Luo Xing laughed directly.


    He looked at Lu Yu for a long time, and sneered: "I only know so many people who understand military support. If you drive them away, who else will you use?"


    Lu Yu asked back, "Have you ever entered the quarters?"


    "Um?"


    "The table in the Quartermaster''s Office is covered with oily traces, but the documents are piled up like a mountain. Even the documents from seven days ago have not been processed. I didn''t forget to eat and drink. Have you ever done one of the things you should do?"


    Lu Yu pointed to the quarters office not far away: "If you don''t even handle these most basic documents, what do you expect them to do?"


    Luo Xing''s face was a little ugly.


    He naturally knew that the quarters were arrogant and extravagant on weekdays.


    "Isn''t it just delaying some trivial matters, what''s the big deal, you have to hold on to this point." Luo Xing said dissatisfied.


    "Small thing?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and said, "If I come a little later, your back will be hollowed out. Is this a trivial matter!"


    The cold eyes of countless soldiers around also fell on Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing suddenly felt like a light on his back.


    Luo Xing felt uncomfortable and snorted coldly, "You have the Qianlong Order, I don''t care about you. When I break through the enemy''s formation and enter Heimo Pass, I will report all this to Xiliang Palace."


    He was arrogant, and would not turn against Lu Yu for that little guy in the military department.


    Lu Yu immediately followed.


    He wanted to see how this military division led the troops.


    ...


    Chinese army camp.


    The sand table was spread out, and dozens of generals talked about the situation here.


    When Luo Xing came in, all the generals saluted, but when they saw Lu Yu, they were stunned.


    "I came here to learn the command of the battlefield with the Hidden Dragon Order." Luo Xing was reluctant to introduce Lu Yu more, so a sentence passed by.


    All the generals understood this, no wonder Lu Yu was so young.


    Lu Yu swept around, but found that the generals in front of him were quite unfamiliar, and they should be new generals recruited in the later period.


    They didn''t know Lu Yu, and when they saw that Lu Yu was just watching, they ignored him.


    "Luo Shuai, the Tang Army Tiance Mansion and Zuo Xiaowei have entered the main battlefield..." The generals began to report the battle situation.


    Luo Xing listened, sometimes shaking his head and shaking his fan, quite free and easy.


    After a while, when all the generals finished reporting, Luo Xing smiled confidently: "I have ordered the generals to attack in five ways, so that they can''t connect end to end, and defeat the enemy to win the battle here."


    "We''ll just wait for the news of victory."


    Luo Xing was full of confidence, as if everything was under control.


    Lu Yu watched the sand table by the side, but his brows were wrinkled.


    There was a reason for the Qianlong Army''s attack before!


    Such a command is too bad!


    Literally, downright on paper.


    It can be expected that if the battle on the sand table is used, the Qianlong Army will inevitably be defeated like a mountain!


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t say a word, Luo Xing suddenly sneered: "My art of war is very profound, after all, you are young now, so it''s normal that you don''t understand."

 Chapter 4375

    Luo Xing raised his head, pointed at the sand table and said, "Have you learned anything from it?"


    His gesture is like a teacher who is studying his students.


    Lu Yu frowned and said coldly, "What is there to study?"


    Such tactics are simply unsightly.


    In particular, Luo Xing''s arrangement was completely messed up. At first glance, it was like copying the tactics in the military book, and there was no change.


    This does not require enlightenment at all, it is a living example of an error.


    Luo Xing let out a long sigh, and reprimanded with some hatred: "If you don''t understand, then study modestly by my side. Since you have the Qianlong Order, it shows that your background is not small, and you will be the one who will lead troops to fight in the future. If you are not humble to study at this time, how will you lead the army in the future?"


    Lu Yu asked back: "Then you have commanded until now, have you achieved any results?"


    Luo Xing snorted coldly: "There is no problem with my tactics, it''s just that the Tang army is ferocious. If we persist in attacking, we will be able to win a big victory today."


    Until now, he still stubbornly believed that there was nothing wrong with his command.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to explain more to him. He pointed at the sand table and said, "The Tang army has a tight line of defense, and the Tiance army is even more famous for its defense. Instead of gathering the main force of the Qianlong army into one point and attacking one point, you will divide the troops everywhere. It weakens itself when it is not at war."


    "The five-way march seems to put the Tang army in danger everywhere, but nowhere can really break through the Tang army''s line of defense."


    "The number of Tang Qi coalition forces is large, so they can stretch the front and fight our war of attrition. They can afford it, but we can''t! They can lose a thousand times, but even if we lose only one time, Morale will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Lu Yu directly stated Luo Xing''s mistakes in tactics.


    Not all situations are suitable for division.


    The Qianlong Army was originally small, so it should concentrate all its forces and attack in one direction.


    As long as a gap is broken, the army behind can drive straight in and achieve the final victory.


    But Luo Xing has to stick to the rules all the time, even in this case, he still chooses to divide his troops to fight.


    This is simply, using the weakest force to bombard the hardest part of the enemy''s defense.


    Stupid!


    With such a low-level fighting technique, it was ridiculous and generous to let Lu Yu realize something.


    "Haha! The world has really changed now, and a hairy boy who doesn''t understand anything is worthy of teaching me how to fight." Luo Xing couldn''t help but sneer again and again.


    He looked at Lu Yu with contempt.


    In Luo Xing''s opinion, Lu Yu should be the young master of a noble person in Xiliang Mansion, who came to experience it.


    Luo Xing looked down on such rich children.


    But it is just relying on the power of the family to show off its power. In fact, there is not much strength at all, and there is not much background.


    It''s ridiculous that such a person actually wants to instruct him on his tactics.


    Lu Yu glanced at the many generals present, and said solemnly, "Do you also think what he said makes sense?"


    Many generals bowed their heads.


    They have fought for many years, and naturally they can see that Luo Xing''s tactics have many clumsiness.


    It''s just that no one of the more than twenty generals questioned.


    "Do you think they don''t see it as clearly as you? Let you know that I am under the tutelage of the fifth young master of the Lu family in Dijing. You should know about the Lu family in Dijing. That is the family of soldiers and saints. The inheritance I got, you It''s unimaginable."

 Chapter 4376

    When Luo Xing spoke, a proud look flashed on his face.


    Under the tutelage of the military saint Lu family, he has always been the proudest thing.


    Many military advisers, generals and commanders regard the Lu family as a holy place, and if they can enter it and learn a little bit, it is enough to benefit for a lifetime.


    In the Middle Ages, Lu Boyan, the "Saint of Soldiers", set fire to the company''s camp, slaying millions of troops, and shocked the heavens.


    The Lu family has also become the cradle of all military monks.


    Since the establishment of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, countless generals have come out from here, and countless disciples have passed away.


    Luo Xing said these words, and naturally he was also flaunting his identity.


    Many generals present had envious expressions on their faces.


    For many of them, it is impossible to have the opportunity to step into the door of the Lu family, let alone go to the Lu family to study.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "The Lu family? Is what the Lu family said right?"


    "Bold, you dare to question the Bingsheng family!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Luo Xing immediately slapped the case and yelled angrily.


    Many generals also looked at Lu Yu in amazement, not knowing where the courage of this young man came from.


    On the battlefield, there are winners and losers.


    But even if they are defeated, many generals will attribute it to factors such as the right time and place, the quality of their own legion, etc., but they will never attribute it to the art of war.


    Among the military books circulating in the heavens, the "Lu Shengbing Book" has the most far-reaching circulation, and is regarded as a standard by many military monks and cannot be questioned.


    It''s like Wen Sheng''s status among Confucian and Taoist monks. If someone dares to openly question Wen Sheng, it will attract all the Confucian and Taoist monks.


    "I don''t know how to work around, sooner or later I will fail."


    Lu Yu didn''t want to waste his words on him, so he took out the Qianlong Order and said solemnly, "Pass my order, the whole army will withdraw immediately and not attack again!"


    "I see who dares!"


    Luo Xing was furious, took out the tiger talisman from his waist, slapped it on the table, and shouted angrily, "Let me see, who dares to move!"


    With the tiger talisman on top, many generals showed hesitant expressions on their faces.


    Although the Qianlong Order was the highest order in the Qianlong Army in name, it was the Fourth Army after all.


    Lu Yu is here now, of course he respects the Qianlong Ling, but if Lu Yu leaves, they will be in trouble.


    As the acting commander-in-chief, Luo Xing has the power to take life and death. If he is hated by him, I am afraid that the future will not be so good.


    Lu Yu looked around for a week and said solemnly, "In the Qianlong Army, are you planning to disobey the Qianlong Order?"


    All the generals bowed their heads, as if they didn''t hear Lu Yu''s words.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Xing smiled proudly.


    "Leading and commanding the army, you are still far away. When I was in the army, you kid didn''t know which mud pit you were playing in. Do you think that with a token, you can control thousands of troops? It''s naive."


    Luo Xing pointed at Lu Yu, with a face full of disgust: "If you don''t understand soldiers, then stop talking and learn from the side. I''m the most annoying young man like you who is not full of half a bottle of shaking, young and frivolous, what? They dare to do it, but they are extremely stupid.¡±


    Lu Yu stared at him: "You will kill a lot of people."


    Luo Xing shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with my art of war. Forget it, talking to you is a waste of words. After the army comes back victorious, you will know how powerful my method is."


    At this moment, a soldier suddenly ran over outside with a panicked face.


    "Report to the military division, the five-way... The five-way forward army has almost all been defeated, and our army has been defeated!" The soldier shouted in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 4377

    what!


    Many generals in the big tent of the Chinese army were shocked.


    They originally wanted to go out to watch the battle, but Luo Xing believed that the victory was in their hands, so there was no need to watch the battle.


    But no one thought that the five-way army would be defeated so quickly!


    "Impossible, it must be the former generals who are cheating, listen to me, and there will be good news in a while." Luo Xing is confident.


    He shook the feather fan lightly, feeling no panic at all.


    It seems that Luo Xing''s attitude is quite relaxed, and many of the surrounding generals can''t help but relax.


    Lu Yu frowned: "When you hear the defeat, don''t you even plan to go out and take a look?"


    This is not a normal reaction of a coach at all.


    The reason for the calmness of the coach is that in many emergency situations, it is necessary to make judgments calmly and calmly.


    But this calm does not mean that he was indifferent when he heard the news of the defeat, and the five-way army suffered a disastrous defeat.


    "You know shit, everything is under my control." Luo Xing said proudly.


    He didn''t even want to go out and take a look, as if that would reduce his majesty.


    "Report! General Qian Feiyu of the Left Army has killed five enemy generals and has rushed into the enemy''s battle formation!" A soldier ran in from outside to report.


    "Hahaha!"


    Luo Xing smiled complacently: "Look, everything is under my control, they are just cheating defeat, we still have the initiative after all."


    He glanced at Lu Yu defiantly, his face full of pride.


    "Why, isn''t it embarrassing to slap yourself in the face? Young man, if you know your mistake, you have to correct it. It''s okay to apologize to the old man." Luo Xing stared at Lu Yu, as if he wanted to see his joke.


    But to his disappointment, Lu Yu''s expression did not change at all, and he said solemnly: "The Fourth Army has strong generals, but he can''t hold on for too long. It''s still too late to send troops to rescue now."


    "Rescue what? Do you want Tang Jun to see our jokes?" Luo Xing asked rhetorically.


    Lu Yu shook his head, he already felt that he had given up on this person.


    This person not only does not know how to use the art of war, but is also quite stubborn, and he is not qualified to be a commander at all.


    Lu Yu respected the decision of the commander of the army, so he was always on the sidelines and did not directly abolish Luo Xing.


    But now it seems that Luo Xing''s performance has completely disappointed Lu Yu.


    "Order the central army, immediately send troops to support the forward positions!" Lu Yu directly took out the token from the table regardless of whether Luo Xing objected.


    "I see who dares to take it!"


    Luo Xing sneered: "Why, are you so embarrassed that you are in a hurry? Now that our army is going to win, and you plan to take credit from me, you can''t even think about it!"


    Lu Yu felt a little helpless.


    He could never have imagined that this person had such a brain circuit.


    Lu Yu had already been able to calculate that the vanguard of the Fourth Army must have been caught in a hard fight.


    If you fight with this method, you will lose sooner or later. Now, if you send some troops to support, you can at least save some people.


    "Do I need your permission?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, a tyrannical force directly suppressed Luo Xing.


    With a "bang", Luo Xing was directly tied to a nearby column by the mana, and he couldn''t move at all.


    The surrounding generals were shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly prepared to step forward, but they were afraid of Lu Yu''s Qianlong Order.


    It is very likely that the other party is a big man from Xiliang Mansion, and he has a big background, otherwise he would not dare to target Luo Xing like this.

 Chapter 4378

    Luo Xing struggled hard.


    But how powerful Lu Yu''s mana is now, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake it.


    "You are avenging your personal revenge. Why, my art of war severely hit you in the face, so you''re so embarrassed!" Luo Xing shouted angrily.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I want you to harm less people."


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" Luo Xing sneered again and again.


    He opened his mouth, ready to say something.


    But at this moment, the curtain outside the central army tent was suddenly lifted.


    A soldier rushed in with a panic-stricken face, and as soon as he entered, he shouted: "Report! General Qian Feiyu was killed, and the Left Army was defeated!"


    "What! Didn''t he just rush into the enemy camp!" Some generals became anxious all of a sudden.


    "Report! The entire right army was wiped out, and the leader was killed."


    "Report! The vanguard army has been defeated across the board, and the Tang army is about to come over."


    The soldiers who rushed in reported that the battle situation was more tragic than the last.


    The expressions of all the generals present changed drastically, and some people had already rushed out and looked outside.


    "Also, I really lost!" The generals walked back with pale faces.


    They saw that on the battlefield outside, the Qianlong Army was retreating steadily, and it was already a rout.


    In contrast, the Tang and Qi coalition forces were advancing vigorously, unstoppable, and charged forward with great momentum.


    "It''s over!" The generals present looked at each other.


    Before, they were overly optimistic, thinking that with Luo Xing in control of the overall situation, everything would be fine.


    Luo Xing shouted: "This is impossible, my tactics are impeccable, it must be the frontline generals who are greedy for life and fear of death, they mistake me!"


    Many generals present had expressions of disgust on their faces.


    The Fourth Legion is one of the strongest legions in the entire Qianlong Army. They may be dragged down by their outdated equipment, but the generals who can go into battle are absolutely heroic enough.


    But in Luo Xing''s mouth, they turned into existences who were greedy for life and fear of death.


    "You didn''t even go out of the camp, how do you know that they are greedy for life and afraid of death?" some generals retorted.


    Luo Xing snorted coldly: "What did I not calculate? If you attack according to my tactics, it is absolutely impossible to defeat."


    All the generals were pissed off.


    They respected Luo Xing before because the other party had practiced in the Lu family.


    What they respect is the Lu family, and what they respect is the soldier!


    But now, once he experiences failure, Luo Xing actually throws the blame on the generals.


    The hearts of many generals present became cold, and they stared at Luo Xing angrily.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Yu looked at Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing raised his head and said loudly: "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, just clean up and fight again. Next time I will personally supervise the battle, I will see who dares not to advance!"


    This stubborn appearance came into view, and Lu Yu''s eyes became colder.


    "Come here, take him down and lock him up!" Lu Yu waved his hands.


    Luo Xing smiled: "Stupid, this is the Fourth Legion, and I am the commander of the Fourth Legion. You come to take me, why do you take me?"


    "Whoa-"


    At this moment, the curtain of the Chinese army tent was suddenly lifted.


    A burly man broke in.


    His height is a lot taller than others, and his size is extremely large, which is quite shocking.


    The man''s eyes are blue, which is the symbol of the dragon family.


    At this moment, this dragon''s body was soaked with blood, and deep wounds covered his body, which was shocking.


    "We are fighting on the front line, why didn''t we dispatch reinforcements in time!" The man shouted sharply as soon as he came in.

 Chapter 4379

    The others were silent when they saw the man.


    This is the former deputy commander of the Fourth Legion, second only to Ao Guang, and also a blue-eyed dragon emperor.


    No one dared to be presumptuous in front of such a strong man.


    Luo Xing''s expression changed slightly when he saw the deputy commander breaking in.


    It''s okay for him to bully some generals, but in the face of this deputy commander, he is still a little more than enough.


    After all, the deputy commander has a great reputation in the army. If he hadn''t had the order left by Ao Guang, I''m afraid it would not be his turn to be the deputy commander now.


    "I was planning to deploy reinforcements for you. Who would have known that a young boy came here to make trouble!"


    Luo Xing suddenly pointed at Lu Yu and said helplessly: "It''s because of him that I can''t take command. Deputy Commander Ao, I didn''t mean to drag you down."


    Many generals present had a look of disgust in their eyes.


    At the beginning, in this large tent of the Chinese army, Lu Yu advocated sending troops to rescue.


    But at that time, Luo Xing categorically refused, confidently saying that he would never be wrong.


    However.


    The truth slapped him in the face.


    The tactics he used were simply unstoppable.


    It not only weakened the original strength of the Fourth Army of the Qianlong Army, but also caused a large number of casualties.


    It''s simply not worth it.


    Up to this point, he actually hit back and blamed Lu Yu.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The deputy commander looked at Lu Yu, and his heart suddenly shook.


    His eyes radiated a blue light, and Longwei instantly descended to the four directions.


    Everyone present felt the pressure. Once the dragon race experienced emotional fluctuations, few people could resist it.


    Luo Xing was overjoyed when he saw this, and he shouted loudly: "Deputy Commander Ao, this person holds the Qianlong Order, but he has repeated bad intentions. I suspect that he is a spy who sneaked in by Tang Jun. It is better to take him first and interrogate him carefully."


    The deputy commander raised his foot and walked towards Lu Yu.


    The joy on Luo Xing''s face grew even stronger.


    After winning Lu Yu, he would have a way to take the Qianlong Order in Lu Yu''s hand as his own.


    At that time, his power will increase even more.


    But suddenly, everyone found that the deputy commander''s body was shaking.


    It was not anger, but a trembling of excitement.


    The deputy commander stared at Lu Yu for a long time before he said in a trembling voice, "Aren''t you already dead?"


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I''m not alive, I''m afraid many people will be disappointed."


    Lu Yu recognized the deputy in front of him.


    It was a little green dragon that followed Ao Guang at the beginning, but he never expected to grow to this point.


    The deputy commander was so excited that he came to Lu Yu, knelt down on one knee and said, "My subordinates meet Mr. Lu!"


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Luo Xing''s eyes widened, unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Deputy Commander Ao, what are you worshiping him for? He is a madman who came to make trouble. Hurry up and suppress him." Luo Xing shouted loudly.


    The deputy commander turned his head coldly and looked at him.


    Being watched by a green dragon, Luo Xing instantly felt a chill all over his body, as if an infinite coldness came to his heart.


    "If you are disrespectful to the adults again, I will screw your head off." The deputy commander said solemnly.


    The surrounding generals looked at each other.


    Suddenly, someone reacted and said in a trembling voice, "No... he can''t be Lu Yu, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    The deputy commander said loudly, "This is indeed Lord Lu! I used to follow Commander Ao Guang and saw Lord Lu with my own eyes."


    There was a rapid sound of breathing all around.


    Luo Xing sat on the ground, his face pale as paper.

 Chapter 4380

    "Impossible, isn''t Lu Yu already dead!" Luo Xing murmured, his face full of disbelief.


    When he saw Lu Yu holding the Qianlong Order, he subconsciously regarded him as a certain young master who came to experience.


    But he never imagined that the young man in front of him was the founder of the Qianlong Army!


    The other generals also showed panic.


    They are all new generals in the Qianlong Army. Many people have heard of Lu Yu''s legend, but they have never seen Lu Yu''s true appearance.


    I heard before that Lu Yu was buried in the ancient ruins.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Lu Yu appeared alive in front of everyone.


    "Bold, you dare to pretend to be Lord Lu, it''s a heinous crime!" Luo Xing shouted in a stern voice.


    He directly took out the tiger talisman, pointed to Lu Yu and said, "I now order you to arrest this person."


    From the tiger talisman, a roar of a tiger erupted.


    The bronze tiger talisman seemed to possess wisdom and came to life, a beam of blue light flashed from its eyes and fell on Lu Yu.


    Almost instantly, the phantom of a dragon flew out from Lu Yu and roared in the direction of Hu Fu.


    Everyone only felt that there was a loud roar in their ears.


    The next moment, the tiger talisman in Luo Xing''s hand flew out and landed on Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu''s body is entwined with surging luck. He stands in this luck, and he seems to be able to control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    In the camp of the Qianlong Army, he is the master, and he is the god!


    Hu Fu made a slight trembling sound.


    Soon, Luo Xing felt that he had completely cut off contact with Hu Fu.


    "It''s over!" Luo Xing''s legs were weak and his face was ashen.


    Only those with higher authority can do it.


    He couldn''t think of any other young man in the entire Qianlong Army who had such abilities except Lu Yu.


    "I''m waiting to meet Mr. Lu!"


    All the generals present saluted Lu Yu.


    This news quickly spread to the outside from the large tent of the Chinese army.


    For a time, the entire camp of the Qianlong Army was plunged into boiling.


    "Master Lu is still alive!"


    "So that young man just now is Lu Yu!"


    "The Qianlong Army has been saved, we finally got through!"


    Countless people cheered, and many soldiers rekindled their fighting spirit.


    For the entire Qianlong Army, Lu Yu was like a military soul.


    The Tang Qi coalition forces were besieged, and the Qianlong Army fought on both sides. Many soldiers had been suffocated for a long time, and now they finally had the opportunity to release all the emotions they had been suppressing.


    Holding the tiger talisman, Lu Yu ordered the deputy commander, "Bring a special force to attack the Qi army from the left side of the enemy army, and bring me the Qilin chariot of the Qi army."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The deputy commander was so excited, he turned around and left immediately.


    When he followed Ao Guang, he didn''t have much chance to talk to Lu Yu, let alone now, Lu Yu gave him orders directly.


    This was an opportunity to show in front of Lu Yu, and he was naturally ecstatic.


    Compared to the cheers from the outside world, Luo Xing''s heart seemed to be frozen by frost.


    He suddenly remembered his previous words, and every sentence seemed to be a slap, slapped hard on his face.


    Luo Xing claimed to be a descendant of the Lu family, and had studied the art of war in the Lu family. But it was rumored that Lu Yu was a descendant of the Lu family. He had been invited by the Lu family for a long time, but he did not agree to join.

 Chapter 4381

    One talked about the relationship of the Lu family as a treasure, and the other abandoned his identity as a child of the Lu family.


    Who is higher and who is lower is clear at a glance.


    Luo Xing knew that he had hit an iron plate this time, but his brain was spinning fast, and he quickly thought of a coping strategy.


    Luo Xing said loudly: "It turned out to be Mr. Lu, but his subordinates are clumsy. But is it wrong to dedicate to the Qianlong Army? But I have worked hard for the Qianlong Army these days, and I commanded devoutly. There is no credit or hard work. Bar?"


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "If it is true for you personally, it is not a mistake, but you should never do it. You don''t understand the art of war, but you take the commanding position."


    "You are not alone, and you have tens of thousands of brothers under your control. It is the biggest fault of the incompetent to sit on the throne of power. One mistake of yours will cause countless people to die because of you."


    "I gave you the opportunity and explained the art of war to you carefully, but what about you? Stubborn and self-righteous, using the lives of the soldiers as a bargaining chip for your fame. If the quartermaster is only harming the rear, then you are harming the whole world. The army is even worse than his nature!"


    Luo Xing''s face flushed when he was told.


    He is arrogant. When was said this, he immediately retorted: "Could it be that you have a high status, so you can accuse others at will?"


    "You don''t accept that you don''t understand the art of war?" Lu Yu stared at Luo Xing coldly.


    Being stared at by a strong man like Lu Yu, Luo Xing suddenly felt a burst of pressure hit.


    If it is an ordinary general, Luo Xing can also directly refute the other party with his experience in the Lu family cultivation.


    But for Lu Yu, this move had no effect.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu himself is a sideline of the Lu family. In the Tang Yu war, Lu Yu turned the tide and made great achievements, almost saving the entire Dongsheng Xinghe with the power of one person.


    In the military world of Dayu, Lu Yu is almost the most shining star.


    There are still many veterans in the Qianlong Army, but even the most stubborn veterans are convinced by Lu Yu.


    However, with the proud character of Yi Luo Xing, how could he give in like this.


    "Disobedience is disobedience!"


    After speaking, Luo Xing shook his head and sneered: "The so-called loyal words are against the ears, since Lord Lu doesn''t believe what I said, then wait for the defeat."


    Many generals sighed helplessly when they saw this scene.


    This Luo Xing is too arrogant, and he still maintains such an attitude in the face of Lu Yu.


    "Okay, since you don''t agree, then I''ll give you a chance to convince you." Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and he sat directly on the chair of the Grand Master.


    A soldier came in outside and served tea to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu picked up the hot tea and tasted it carefully, as if he didn''t care about the unexpected battle situation at all.


    The other generals were a little worried.


    A military general stood up and asked cautiously: "Sir, it may be dangerous for the deputy commander to go on an expedition. Should we send someone to pick him up?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "No need, count the time, he should be back."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s behavior, Luo Xing couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Without my strategy, failure is already doomed. When you fail, I''ll see how you can laugh..." Luo Xing simply let go and laughed.


    Since ancient times, there have been madmen, who are not afraid of power and dare to speak out in front of the lord.


    Luo Xing was gambling, and Lu Yu would never dare to do anything to him for the sake of his own reputation.


    But at this moment, a surprise shout came from outside the Central Army tent.

 Chapter 4382

    The deputy commander barged in with blood all over his body, and the whole person had turned into a blood man.


    A soldier next to him immediately stepped forward with a silk cloth, and the deputy commander rubbed the cloth on his face a few times, then came to Lu Yu and saluted: "My lord, I led someone to break the Qi army''s defense line, and cut 20,000 people in an array. , a great victory!"


    Actually, he really won!


    There were cheers from outside.


    Soon, a soldier came in to report: "The Tang army outside called the horn to withdraw, and they have already retreated!"


    The entire Chinese army camp exploded at once.


    Many generals couldn''t believe it, and hurried out of the camp to check.


    However, outside the camp, there was already thunderous cheers.


    In a corner of the camp, there were piles of weapons, armor and other objects seized from the Qi army, as well as some captured monsters, and there were countless battle flags.


    Looking at the outside world with divine sense, I saw that the original murderous Tang Qi coalition army seemed to have been hit and began to withdraw.


    The current catastrophe of the Qianlong Army is over.


    "How could this be!" Luo Xing was stunned.


    In his mind, he had long imagined the scene of the army''s fiasco, and then Lu Yu apologized to him.


    However, what happened in front of him was the exact opposite of what he imagined.


    Luo Xing suddenly thought of something, and shouted loudly: "Master Lu, this is also my credit. If there is no division and combined attack of our talents, the enemy army cannot be defeated so easily, and the credit is on me!"


    Many people present had expressions of disgust on their faces.


    They have been attacking for many days, but have not been able to gain.


    And Lu Yu had just arrived, and with just the first order, the Qianlong Army won a big victory.


    It is self-evident who is to blame.


    At this point, this Luo Xing is still planning to grab the merit, which is a bit of a mystery.


    "Humph! Don''t put gold on your face, just your broken tactics, if it weren''t for our army''s strength, it would have been broken by the Tang army! If you didn''t have the tiger talisman before, I would have torn you up long ago. Q!"


    The deputy commander was rude and directly reprimanded.


    He had always looked down on Luo Xing, but now that Luo Xing has no tiger talisman, he doesn''t care anymore.


    "You... you are talking nonsense and bullying others." Luo Xing jumped, with an angry expression on his face.


    "You think I''m talking nonsense? Hehe, I''ll convince you."


    The deputy commander clapped his hands and said to the outside, "Catch him in."


    Four soldiers in black armor came in immediately from the outside, and together they detained a young man.


    The young man was wearing a bright yellow brocade robe, his hair was loose, and there was a panic expression on his face.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to cooperate, no matter what you want me to do!" The young man was completely frightened and begged for mercy as soon as he came in.


    The deputy commander stepped forward, slapped the young man''s face with a slap, and scolded, "Be quiet for Lao Tzu!"


    The young man immediately calmed down, but the panic in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Sir, you really have a good plan. There are really big people in the unicorn car."


    The deputy commander pointed at the young man and said, "He is the ninth prince of the Qi Dynasty, and he was also the son of the king of Qi before. He was sent to supervise the battle."


    He actually captured the prince of the Qi Dynasty!


    There was a sensation all around, and many people''s eyes were glowing.


    Since King Qi announced his rebellion, the imperial court has offered astronomical bounties to all the people in the former King Qi mansion.

 Chapter 4383

    Until now, those bounties still exist.


    In the eyes of many Jianghu people, the royal family of the Qi Dynasty cannot be regarded as a royal family, but only as a bounty that moves one by one.


    In the Qianlong Army, there are also many people who are eager to try, preparing to catch a member of the royal family of the other side while the two armies are fighting.


    As long as it is casually catching a member of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty, it is enough to get a sky-high reward.


    "You are the coach. I am willing to pay twice the bounty, no, three times! As long as you let me go, I am willing to do anything!"


    The nine princes of the Qi Dynasty kowtowed again and again, showing no integrity.


    A look of contempt flashed across the faces of many generals.


    For many palaces, there are still some talented children. After all, with the blessing of the royal family''s resources, as long as they are a little bit qualified, they can quickly shine.


    But it definitely does not include the ninth prince in front of him.


    Some members of the royal family, relying on their own background, can run wild in the heaven without serious cultivation.


    These playboys, who show off their power on weekdays, also rely on their own backgrounds. Once they encounter any danger, they will be frightened and weak, and they will no longer have the prestige of the past.


    "He belongs to you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The deputy commander smiled, covered the head of the ninth prince of the Qi Dynasty, and snapped it off, twisting his head in an instant.


    "The court said that as long as the head can be rewarded, thank you for the reward." The deputy commander smiled.


    The scene in front of him was extremely bloody.


    But many of the people present were battle-hardened generals, and they didn''t even blink their brows when they saw this scene.


    Only Luo Xing was so scared that his legs became weak, and he actually sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    "Humph!" Many generals let out a cold snort.


    Since Luo Xing took control of the military, he has never personally participated in a battle.


    Although he pretended to be scheming, Luo Xing was, in essence, afraid of fighting.


    "Coward!"


    The deputy commander said coldly: "Tang Jun is fierce, Qi Jun is a breakthrough point. You don''t want the benefits of being delivered to your door. If you have to divide troops and confront Tang Jun head-on, I don''t know if your brain has been eaten by pigs!"


    Luo Xing''s face flushed, and he was about to refute, but found that he had no reason to refute.


    He commanded for many days, but as a result, he lost his troops and lost his generals and made no progress.


    As for Lu Yu, as soon as he mastered the Tiger Talisman, the Qianlong Army won a big victory.


    Everything, speak with facts.


    No matter what, he couldn''t find a reason to refute the other party.


    "I just misread it for a while. Victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs." Luo Xing gritted his teeth.


    A military general next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and said bluntly: "Master Luo, have you ever stepped out of the central army since the start of the war?"


    "Every time you fight, you simulate it on the sand table. Have you ever actually been on the battlefield to see what''s going on in front of you? You also said that you read it wrong, but you didn''t watch it at all. Where did you read it wrong?"


    Luo Xing''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although he is a military strategist, he does not even have a single battlefield experience.


    Even after encountering such a big defeat, he still shirks his responsibilities and is not ready to admit his mistakes.


    "Push it down." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Immediately, several soldiers rushed in and pulled Luo Xing away.


    Luo Xing was still about to speak, but the soldiers wrapped a cloth around his mouth, preventing him from saying a word.


    I don''t know how many soldiers died because of Luo Xing''s wrong command, and many people have long hated him.

 Chapter 4384

    As soon as Luo Xing left, the atmosphere in the entire Chinese army camp suddenly eased.


    "Sir, do you want to spread the news that you are coming back?" the deputy commander asked cautiously.


    Although he looked rough, he acted very cautiously, worried that the news would delay Lu Yu''s plan.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Let''s spread the word, there is no need to keep this secret."


    He showed up at Tianchongguan before, and sooner or later the news would spread throughout the heavens, so there was no need for him to hide it.


    "As for Xiliang Mansion, if you know that the adults are back, you will be very happy." The deputy commander said excitedly.


    With Lu Yu there, the entire Qianlong Army has the backbone.


    They came to the Qianlong Army, one for the reward and the other for the future.


    In the past, it was because of the rich rewards of the Qianlong Army that many people were retained.


    And now, Lu Yu has returned from the ancient ruins, and they continue to follow Lu Yu, which means that they have a guaranteed future.


    Everyone is smug, and many people are already planning to show their strengths.


    Lu Yu said, "When I return this time, the Qianlong Army will no longer be able to stay in a corner. The world will be in chaos, and we should have our own territory."


    There was an uproar all around.


    This is what Lu Yu said personally, which means that the Qianlong Army is likely to continue to expand its territory in the future.


    And they, as long as they follow Lu Yu, as their territory expands, their authority will also expand!


    "I am willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!" All the generals said excitedly.


    "Then, it''s time to talk about the Fourth Army."


    Lu Yu glanced at all the generals present, and said coldly, "If the commander makes a mistake, his subordinates are obliged to persuade him. He will punish a scholar who is just talking about soldiers. It''s okay to be arrogant. Can''t even you see it clearly!"


    Hearing these words, many generals bowed their heads.


    Before, they had been executing according to the wrong tactics.


    The Fourth Legion had already suffered extremely heavy casualties, and could even be described as corpses everywhere.


    After the whole battle, the Fourth Legion had been reduced by half, but it wasn''t because of the arrival of reinforcements from Xiliang Mansion, I''m afraid they couldn''t support it until now.


    "Luo Xing claims to be the descendant of the Lu family, we dare not question it." A military general said bravely.


    "Why don''t you dare to question?"


    "Because the Lu family is an aristocratic family of soldiers, their descendants must have their own ideas for using soldiers."


    Many generals present sighed.


    In the hearts of many military generals, the Lu family is almost deified, and can be called a spiritual mountain in Buddhism.


    Luo Xing has the title of the descendant of the Lu family, and already has an undefeated golden body, so others dare not question what he said.


    Lu Yu glanced around, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Is it true what Lu Boyan said?"


    This sentence was deafening, almost stunned everyone.


    Many people raised their heads in amazement and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu... is he crazy?


    He actually dared to call his ancestor''s name directly, and he dared to openly question it!


    "Lu Sheng lived in an era when the three dynasties stood on top of each other, and the masters were like clouds. If he wanted to see tricks and tricks, he would inevitably need to act according to chance, and the sword would take a slant. Do we have to stick to the rules and follow them forever!"


    "In the past, the emperors of the medieval dynasty ruled that people who practiced were not allowed to eat meat and fish. Don''t you eat meat or drink now?"


    "In the future, you will all be people who will rule the military, always follow the words of the ancients, regard their military books as the standard, follow the rules, and sooner or later will fall into the calculations of others."


    Lu Yu looked around, his eyes twinkling.


    "There is nothing to fear when the sky changes! The ancestors are not enough! The words of the people are not enough!"

 Chapter 4385

    Lu Yu said these three sentences, and the entire camp fell into a dead silence.


    This is almost a rebellious remark. If it spreads out, Lu Yu will definitely be punished by countless people, and even hunted down by the Lu family.


    However, Lu Yu said so, and said it quite calmly, without any worries.


    "I''m waiting to be taught!"


    The deputy commander and the other generals all bowed down and thanked them.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, but his eyes looked outside the central army tent, and said loudly: "After listening to it for so long, are you still going to hide it?"


    When this change suddenly occurred, all the generals present were stunned.


    The deputy commander was the first to react. He turned around abruptly and shouted sharply, "Who is hiding outside!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, outside the tent, a dozen violent breaths suddenly came out.


    The anger rushed to the bullfight, the pressure was like a mountain, the curtain of the big tent seemed to be blown by the strong wind, the nails deep in the ground were pulled up, and the entire army tent was blown up by the strong wind.


    Above the sky above the central army tent, more than a dozen figures appeared, all of them were Tang army generals wearing bright light pattern dragon armor and steel helmets, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "The commander of Tiancefu!"


    When the deputy commander saw these generals in front of him, his expression suddenly changed.


    After fighting for so long, he knew how terrible these commanders were.


    They were dedicated to defending the existence of the young master of Tiance Mansion, and each of them was the elite of the Tang army, with boundless and terrifying combat power.


    "No, sir, hurry up, they are ready to assassinate!" The deputy commander turned into a dragon and jumped into the air to prepare for battle.


    But the leaders of the Heavenly Policy Mansion simply ignored the deputy commander.


    "Lu Yu is still alive! This person is the number one enemy of my Tang Dynasty, kill him quickly!" An old voice came out.


    The next moment, the commanders above the sky shouted in unison, and a terrifying purgatory formation suddenly descended.


    Like the top of a mountain, it is unstoppable!


    The deputy commander''s real body was immediately suppressed, and even if it was a 10,000-foot blue dragon, he couldn''t stand up to stop it.


    Countless killing intents were directed at Lu Yu.


    The dozen or so leaders of the Heavenly Policy Mansion all cast their strongest spells and rushed over with all their might.


    For a while, that terrifying aura even made many martial artists around Lu Yu unable to react in time.


    "If you want to kill me, you should send some powerful characters, these small characters..."


    Lu Yu glanced around and shouted sternly, "You are also worthy of killing me!"


    A dragon roar resounded through the sky.


    Everyone just felt that their eyes were suddenly dizzy, their ears burst, and they couldn''t hear any sound.


    In the whole sky, it was as if a thunder of thunder was resounding, and it crashed down, punishing all those who disobeyed.


    The radius of hundreds of miles is filled with the power of strong blood.


    Lu Yu''s whole person is like a blazing sun that can burn everything.


    Ten thousand feet of brilliance flickered between the heavens, and Lu Yu shouted, as if the ruler of the sky had issued a divine decree, no matter who it was, he had to obey!


    Lu Yu suddenly clenched his fists and punched the dozen or so commanders of the Heavenly Policy Mansion above the sky.


    This punch down!


    The mountains collapsed, all things withered, the laws of the universe trembled, and the spaces cracked inch by inch under Lu Yu''s fist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A dozen explosions sounded like beads.


    The dozen or so commanders of the Heavenly Policy Mansion instantly exploded into blood mist, and the world evaporated.


    "Don''t even think about leaving, come out for me!" Lu Yu took a step forward, stood on the void, stretched out his hand and grabbed it into the darkness.

 Chapter 4386

    Lu Yu stood on the top of the void, and there was a ferocious and masculine breath that echoed around him, and it never dissipated for a long time.


    A blood like wolf smoke shot straight into the sky, making people daunting.


    As Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, the space in front of him suddenly became distorted.


    The laws of space were torn apart, Lu Yu seemed to have infinite power, and he was able to change and shake the avenues of heaven and earth.


    An old man was caught directly from the void.


    The armor on his body has been broken and incomplete, and Lu Yu''s punch was an almost indiscriminate attack. Although the old man was hidden in a different world in the void, he was also affected and seriously injured.


    "They are all dead, why are you still alive?" The old man''s eyes flashed with shock.


    In the Tang army, a portrait of Lu Yu was circulated.


    Like many Marquis of Dayu, he has been listed as the number one sniper order in the Tang Dynasty.


    The old man sent people here, originally wanting to wipe out the Chinese army camp of the Fourth Legion in one fell swoop, but unexpectedly got a windfall here.


    However, Lu Yu''s performance has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    According to Tang Jun''s information, Lu Yu''s strength was considered to be close to the realm master, roughly between the first floor of the realm master and the second floor of the realm master.


    However, the leaders of the Heavenly Policy Mansion who had just attacked, each of whom was a peak Xuanxian, were killed by a punch so lightly.


    Although the old man was the realm master, even he was seriously injured.


    "Tang Tianchao is very willing to invest his blood, do you want to use the ruins of Chang''an to make me fall into it?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Unfortunately, your abacus is wrong."


    The old man only felt a chill on his back, and suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Even the ruins of Chang''an couldn''t trap him. How far has this young man grown up in front of him?


    "You are so young, I don''t believe how strong you are!"


    The old man roared, and the whole body was surrounded by dazzling divine light, which was cast on his body, forming a golden dragon-patterned battle armor.


    The old man''s body suddenly released a radiant light, and the strong radiance even made people unable to open their eyes.


    He stretched out his palm, as if all things could be grasped by the five fingers, the universe was prehistoric, and everything was held in the palm of the old man''s palm.


    "With my true blood, sacrifice my spirit sword!"


    The old man was really shocked by the punch that Lu Yu had just unleashed.


    From that punch, he felt the breath of death and destruction, as if no matter what the means, it would all be turned into ashes under this punch.


    This kind of fear has always been shrouded in his heart, so that the old man had no choice but to directly hit Lu Yu with the strongest blow.


    Countless blood spilled from the old man''s body and fell on the long sword.


    The long sword was psychic, making a trembling sound, and the sword qi shot up into the sky, reaching a height of 10,000 ren.


    The huge sword energy, like overwhelming mountains and seas, will press on Lu Yu.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    The square space was twisted and squeezed by this sword, and more than a dozen space cracks appeared. The gust of wind suddenly rose with the spell, sweeping across the four directions, uprooting many trees.


    Many soldiers and soldiers around were suppressed by this move, and they could only keep their bodies low so as not to be affected.


    "This is an offering from the Tiance Mansion, and they actually went out of the city to fight!" Seeing this scene, the deputy commander couldn''t help but tremble with fear, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The Tiance Mansion is worshipped and usually only follows the young master to protect the safety of the young master.


    They are the top powerhouses in the Tiance Mansion, and each of them has at least the strength of the realm of the realm.

 Chapter 4387

    It can be said that once these people come out, they will almost destroy the world.


    Under this sword energy, Lu Yu''s clothes fluttered in the wind, but he never took a step back.


    The sword intent soared into the sky, tearing everything apart, but it couldn''t shake him Lu Yu.


    "They can''t kill me, and neither can you!"


    Lu Yu''s face was expressionless, and another punch fell heavily.


    There are no extra means and moves, just a simple punch.


    The fist energy burst out, and along with the fierce blood, there was a faint roar of the tiger.


    The law of heaven in the four directions has been completely changed, and the gravity in the area is very different from before.


    Under Lu Yu''s punch, the space in front of the old man began to squeeze and shrink sharply, and the gravity was applied to more than a hundred times that of the normal stage.


    The old man''s expression changed, and he suddenly felt that his own mana field was also affected, and he was out of control.


    The realm is the master of the realm.


    The old man was shocked to find that he could no longer master his own domain.


    Gravity came again, and a layer of sweat had oozing out on the old man''s forehead, and the sword energy in his hand was shattered before it approached Lu Yu.


    "Ah!" The old man suddenly let out a roar.


    The gravity on his body increased sharply again, as if one mountain after another was built upon him.


    The squeezing of gravity seemed to be endless, and with Lu Yu''s fist, it was superimposed on the old man''s body layer by layer.


    "Crack it! Kick it!"


    The bones and muscles on the old man''s body made a fragile trembling sound, as if it would be crushed directly in the next moment.


    "Why are you so strong!" The old man cried out in despair.


    When facing many masters of the same realm, he did not feel such a powerful force coming.


    Towering like a mountain, it crashed down.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, Lu Yu''s punch fell heavily.


    Lu Yu was still some distance away from the old man. Although this punch was thrown, it could be seen that the distance did not really land on the old man.


    What really caused the ultimate move was the punch that Lu Yu displayed.


    The fist is vertical and horizontal, the world is unparalleled, the terrifying aura is like a volcanic eruption, and it all falls on the old man in an instant.


    Millions of times of gravity suddenly descended.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, everyone only saw the original tyrannical old man, who had just stepped into the void to cast his sword energy, and the next moment it exploded directly, leaving no flesh and blood.


    There was a dense fog of blood floating around, but it was quickly evaporated by the hot sun.


    On Lu Yu''s body, there is a masculine, fierce and sturdy aura, like a blazing sun hanging in the air.


    "Is this your current strength!"


    The soldiers of the Hidden Dragon Army were stunned as they looked down, unable to believe their eyes.


    Those who came to assassinate were not only the leaders of Tiance Mansion, but also worshipped by Tiance Mansion and masters of the realm.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, these top powerhouses couldn''t even hold on for one round.


    Killed with fists, no bones left!


    This is a completely overbearing method, with the power of crushing, brazenly killing the opponent.


    Many soldiers have begun to cheer, with excited expressions on their faces.


    With a master like Lu Yu in charge, they suddenly felt confident.


    "He is worshipped by the Tiance Mansion, and he is at least a master of the third floor of the world master. Even if there are many princes in the imperial court, if they encounter it, it is difficult to be an opponent. What kind of strength is he now? "The deputy commander was lost in thought.

 Chapter 4388

    "He won''t be a Taoist already!"


    Suddenly, such a thought emerged in the deputy commander''s mind.


    However, this thought only appeared for a moment, and then completely disappeared.


    How old is Lu Yu? At his age, having a world master realm cultivation base is already in the sky, and it is impossible to become a Taoist.


    If he really has the strength of Daojun at this age, it would be a bit too appalling.


    "Sir, what should I do next?" The deputy commander stepped forward and asked tentatively.


    Tang Jun has died so many masters, they will never let it go.


    In contrast, the Qianlong Army had just experienced a fiasco. Although Lu Yu won, morale was low and personnel suffered heavy losses.


    If the Tang army attacked in a big way, they would definitely not be opponents.


    "The Tang army actually sent people to attack and assassinate them. This is to directly disintegrate our army''s command, thus annihilating it in one fell swoop. I will use the way of others to deal with them, and completely obliterate their masters to see if they can still survive. How many masters come out."


    Lu Yu stepped into the air and flew towards the Tang Qi coalition army by himself.


    His move was too sudden.


    Many generals of the Qianlong Army present did not react at all.


    "This... this is too impulsive!" It took a long time for someone to react, and they stammered.


    On the opposite side, there are millions of enemy troops!


    No matter how strong Lu Yu is, he can''t shake a million heroes with one person, right?


    "Quick, organize all the remaining troops to support your lord!" The deputy commander decisively ordered.


    "Yes!"


    All the generals acted immediately, and the horns of battle reverberated over the Qianlong Army camp once again.


    The Qianlong Army that has not yet assembled, Lu Yu has come to the sky above the Tang Qi coalition.


    At this moment, the enemy army was also in chaos.


    Fang Cai''s deputy commander led a charge to kill, and also captured the ninth prince of the Qi Dynasty. The Qi army was already in chaos.


    In contrast, Tang Jun on the other side has always maintained a neat formation, with a lot of armor and weapons, and a murderous scene.


    The two sides are almost completely different.


    "It''s Lu Yu!"


    "He''s still alive. Could it be that the assassination of the powerhouses in Tiance Mansion failed?"


    Seeing Lu Yu come out alive, Tang Jun was shocked.


    "Call out all the magic weapons of war, press the general up, and smash him to pieces." A loud voice came from behind Tang Jun.


    Along with the sound, there was a loud rumbling around.


    Black cannon barrels were sent out from the depths of Tang Jun, and the muzzle was aimed at Lu Yu, and there was an aura of destruction inside.


    There are thousands of cannons, densely packed together, and the aura in the four directions is full of violent and manic aura, hot and manic.


    "Moo-"


    From the depths of Tang Jun, there was a sound of bulls roaring.


    I saw a group of giant black bulls standing in the sky above the phantom. Each black bull was wearing long horns, and bursts of roars roared from its mouth, and the fierce aura permeated the four directions.


    In the jungle, tigers, lions, elephants, and oxen have always been symbols of strength, crushing all living beings with brute force.


    This is the battle formation set up by the commander of the Tang army. With the bloody spirit of the sergeant, a dharma image of a savage bull is formed in the void, and this dharma image is used to bombard all the intruding enemies.


    Many battleships of the Qianlong Army encountered such a phantom of a bull, and were abruptly smashed into pieces.

 Chapter 4389

    "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, you were lucky enough to survive, yet you dare to be so arrogant that you can match our entire army with one person. It''s just wishful thinking, extremely arrogant! Today we will kill you completely and let you, the so-called genius, perish."


    The Tang Tianchao General Zuo Xiaowei, who was in charge, did not underestimate the enemy because Lu Yu was only one person, but used the strongest means from the very beginning.


    Goshawk to fight rabbit, also need all the effort.


    There is absolutely no stupid person who can be the commander of the first army. This general does not want to leave any chance. As soon as he comes up, he will use the momentum of thunder to completely obliterate Lu Yu.


    "Moo-"


    Above the void, the bulls stepped into the air, their hooves fell, and the sky made a deafening sound.


    Tang Junzhong shouted in unison, and the blood evil spirit was even more tyrannical.


    These breaths are intertwined, almost completely covering the entire sky.


    In the void of the four directions, there was a sound of echoes of swords hitting each other, which was deafening.


    Lu Yu''s figure seemed incomparably small in front of these colossal bull statues.


    But his face remained calm, as if the huge phantoms that appeared in front of him were not worth mentioning at all.


    "You just want to use these formations to kill me?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu shook his head.


    On his face, there was no contempt, no sneer, only indifference.


    It was as if the millions of troops in front of him, with a single blow, could not make him have any emotional fluctuations.


    "This time, I will completely kill you Tang Tianchao! Kill it until you are afraid, and kill it until you dare not step into this place again."


    The power of qi and blood on Lu Yu''s body, like the substance, soared into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    With this surging qi and blood, his black hair swayed back and forth, raised his hand and pressed it down, as if the entire universe was put into the palm of his hand.


    "Destroy!"


    Lu Yu''s palm pressed down, and along with his voice, there were bursts of violent echoes, spreading all over the place.


    The loud sound was deafening, and the armor of many people in the Tang army''s camp began to crack, and some people bleed directly from their seven orifices, but they couldn''t bear the sound of Lu Yu''s palm.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    The phantom of the bull, which was condensed by millions of people, was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    The phantom disappeared, but Lu Yu''s palm strength had not subsided, and still fell heavily towards the bottom.


    And at this moment, the spirit stone cannons in the Tang army also accumulated strength and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Thousands of cannons fired at the same time, and the sky was covered with dense beams of light.


    "grown ups!"


    As soon as the deputy commander and the others assembled the Qianlong Army, they saw Lu Yu alone, surrounded by countless beams of light.


    His figure has been piled up by countless artillery fire, as if it may fall at any time.


    The deputy commander''s eyes were cracked, and he rushed in to help Lu Yu when he wanted to transform into his real body.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this?"


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s icy voice suddenly came from the countless artillery beams.


    Lu Yu suddenly passed through the thousands of beams of light, flicked his long sleeves, turned a knife into his hand, and slashed in front of him with all his might.


    The force splits Huashan, the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    The sharp madness of the knife burst out in all directions, and there was also a howling wind.


    The thousands of spirit stone cannons of the Tang army were split in two almost in an instant, losing their original function.


    "With me, invincible."


    Lu Yu stepped down from the sky in one step, and his strength burst out suddenly, and tens of thousands of Tang troops were instantly killed in action.

 Chapter 4390

    "You are Tang Jun''s generals, right? Since you dare to step into my realm, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Lu Yu suddenly turned around and looked at General Zuo Xiaowei.


    His killing intent, like the substance, radiated out in an instant.


    All the Tang Jun generals who were watched by Lu Yu felt as if they were being watched by hell evil spirits.


    At this moment, even the brave and skilled generals stopped talking.


    Lu Yu had already aroused the strongest fear in their hearts.


    Even the mentally strong person will have a feeling of collapse.


    "It''s over! I feel that our lives still don''t belong to us. There is nothing to escape our body and soul!" Some Tang Jun military commander fell into despair.


    Lu Yu landed in front of them.


    In the dark, Lu Yu seemed to be a true god from heaven who came to the world, scanning all living beings.


    I saw Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and pressed hard in the direction they were in.


    In the area where all Tang Jun''s generals were located, the space instantly solidified and turned into a piece of crystal clear amber.


    In this space, every Tang army general maintained the original fearful expression.


    They were afraid, they were timid, but faced with a top player like Lu Yu, there was nothing they could do.


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s hand was directly squeezed.


    It''s this grip.


    The space suddenly shattered.


    Even with all the generals inside, the flesh and the soul did not escape from it.


    Several generals who were also in charge of commanding thousands of troops before disappeared in the blink of an eye and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Jun of the Quartet only felt a tingling in his scalp. Even a person who was brave and good at fighting would be ashen-faced when he saw such a strange scene, and he already had a sense of timidity in his heart.


    The Qi army had already fled first, and many of the Qi army who had escaped rushed into the Tang army camp, causing chaos.


    Everyone in the Qianlong Army in the distance has long been stunned.


    Lu Yu completely defeated Tang Jun with the power of one person.


    Those deceased Tang army generals did not even have room to fight back, so they died directly, and the fate of the people from Tiance Mansion was the same.


    "We are no longer needed." The deputy commander muttered.


    In the distance, the towering city wall of Heimoguan stands in sight.


    From the sky above Heimo Pass, there was a horn to withdraw troops.


    Near the city wall, there is a watchtower every kilometer, and at the same time, a beam of blue light is released, rushing into the clouds above Heimoguan.


    "Quick, turn on the protective formation!"


    The guards who were responsible for guarding Heimo Pass were already so frightened that they hurriedly mobilized the formation.


    A strong beam of light burst into the sky, and the bright wall of light condensed.


    The defenders have gone completely crazy. They have seen the deaths of many generals, and they are desperately stacking array materials.


    The formation of Heimoguan became brighter and brighter, and under the accumulation of countless spiritual powers, it thickened to an extremely terrifying level.


    "You, you can''t stop me."


    Lu Yu stepped forward step by step, white mist lingering in his nostrils.


    This is a violent breathing out of spiritual energy, and the phenomenon caused by it, Lu Yu seems to be an ancient giant dragon, swallowing up all the surrounding spiritual energy, and transforming it into a strong power in the flesh!


    He raised his palm and slammed it down!


    Above the nine heavens, it was like a sound of thunder.


    In the palm of his hand, it seems to be holding the blazing sun in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Just as soon as they came into contact, the guardian array shattered in response.


    But, it''s not over yet!


    Lu Yu''s palm strength seemed to contain an endless path of destruction. After smashing the great formation, it landed on the ground of Heimoguan.


    "Rumble rumble¡ª"


    Earth shakes, everything collapses!


    The entire city of Heimoguan began to shake violently.


    The earth carrying Heimo Pass suddenly cracked open, and Wanli Xiongguan sank all at once, and was slapped into the ground dozens of feet deep by a palm!

 Chapter 4391

    "Boom--"


    The earth wailed, and thousands of miles trembled.


    As if the earth dragon turned over, the whole city began to shake violently with loud noises from the depths of the earth.


    As one of the four major border passes of Dongsheng Xinghe in the past, the defense of Heimo Pass is not inferior to that of Tianchong Pass. The city wall is towering and towering, about 10,000 meters high. On the top of each city brick, there are dense runes engraved, and the streamer of mana is flashing.


    Not only that, the overall defense of Heimoguan is also quite strict.


    In order to set up this magnificent pass, the Dayu court specially invited a large number of formation masters and feng shui masters to arrange the layout of Heimo Pass.


    At the beginning, Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of Wuding, led the Tang army to attack, but after fighting for a long time, he never conquered.


    If King Qi hadn''t sent someone to open Heimo Pass from the inside, I am afraid that even if the Tang army captured Heimo Pass, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    But it was such a great pass that could not bear Lu Yu''s palm.


    The entire city was like a nail, being driven into the depths of the earth.


    With the city lord''s mansion in Heimoguan as the center, a cobweb-like crack spread out and spread to every corner of the city.


    "puff!"


    Several Tang Jun cultivators who were in charge of controlling the great defense formation were hit by the head-on.


    On the edge of the city wall, the hidden formation nodes in each watchtower also collapsed.


    Millions of Tang Jun watched helplessly at the Xiongguan behind them, and were slapped into the ground with a palm, all of them froze in place, dumbfounded.


    What kind of terrifying power should this be, capable of doing such a thing?


    They watched helplessly as their generals and other generals were instantly wiped out in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Every powerful general was vulnerable in front of Lu Yu, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    Many Tang Jun are also considered warriors of a hundred battles, but under such terrifying power, they had to bow their heads.


    "Hey! It seems that we all underestimated Master Lu!"


    In the Qianlong Army, countless soldiers'' eyes widened, looking at everything that happened in front of them in disbelief.


    The city of Heimoguan fell, and the millions of soldiers of the Tang army lost their helmets and armor.


    This was all done by Lu Yu alone.


    In particular, the city in front of him that is deeply immersed in the depths of the earth is too visually impactful. Many people in the Qianlong Army have been deeply shocked.


    The deputy commander suddenly patted his head and shouted: "This is a good time, the Tang army is in chaos, and our army can just take the opportunity to attack!"


    "Brothers, kill with me!"


    The deputy commander let out a roar, turned into his real body, and a thousand-zhang blue dragon soared into the air, killing it immediately.


    Behind him, the Qianlong Army shouted loudly and charged with murderous aura.


    Many of them have just experienced a war, and they are extremely tired physically and mentally, but everyone''s face is full of energy and energy.


    Lu Yu''s punch made everyone in the Qianlong Army rekindle their fighting spirit.


    Countless Qianlong troops killed the past, and the once mighty Tang army finally began to collapse on a large scale.


    Losing the central command, the Tang army had completely lost its fighting ability, and was quickly scattered and routed by the Qianlong Army.


    Defeated like a mountain!


    The bright yellow Tulong Banner and the Qi Dynasty''s Sanhe Banner fell one after another like harvesting wheat.


    Behind him, shouts of killing sounded.


    The city was even more chaotic, the Tang army, Qi army, and the people fled everywhere, and Heimoguan had completely lost resistance.

 Chapter 4392

    Lu Yu fell from the sky and walked towards the guarding general''s mansion.


    Heimo Pass is a military city, and it is also the government office that rules the entire Heimo Pass.


    Later, with the entry of the Tang army into the city, this place was also occupied by the doves, and the Tang Dynasty occupied the place.


    Countless Tang Dynasty officials panicked, they settled here, and they have regarded Heimoguan as the territory of the Tang Dynasty. These people never dreamed that they would be captured one day.


    When Lu Yu appeared in the office, all the officials of the Tang Dynasty were silent, they didn''t dare to say a word, they only dared to stand far away.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu glanced at these people and said coldly.


    Those officials of the Tang Dynasty left in disgrace as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Even the Tang Army soldiers who guarded the General''s Mansion quickly evacuated, daring not to have contact with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was so powerful that he broke the protective formation of the entire city with one palm, shocking everyone. Even the most courageous people would not dare to attack Lu Yu.


    The empty government office was empty in the blink of an eye.


    Only an old man still stood at the door and refused to leave.


    This old Taoist looked at the kindness and kind eyes, and the Taoist robe on his body was patched, but it was very neat and clean.


    He stood there, but seemed to blend in with his surroundings. No one knows his identity, but he can feel that this old man must be the most powerful person in the entire government office.


    It is like a high mountain, leaping in front of people, and when people see it, it will give birth to an insurmountable feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    "Under Yuan Wangchen, I met Master Lu."


    The old man bowed to Lu Yu with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man: "People of Taoism, you should cultivate in the inheritance of Yuan Tiangang of the middle ancient Tang Dynasty."


    A look of shock flashed across Lao Dao''s face, and after a long time he slowly said: "Master Lu is really smart, it seems that we in the Tang Dynasty really underestimate you. You are the first to be able to see the inheritance of Pin Dao at a glance. people."


    He seemed to remain calm, but in fact, a storm had already set off in his heart.


    Yuan Tiangang was a famous Feng Shui master in the Middle Tang Dynasty.


    That is a real senior, who was famous in the Middle Ages, and his status in the Taoist sect is also quite high.


    Only later, with the decline of the Tang Dynasty, this inheritance also disappeared with the Tang Dynasty in the long river of time.


    Yuan Wangchen was very cautious. Although he received the inheritance of Yuan Tiangang in the middle ages, he never mentioned it to anyone. Even many of the powerhouses of the Tang Dynasty have never discovered his true identity.


    And Lu Yu, at such an age, reveals his origin in one word, which is simply amazing.


    He didn''t know that Lu Yu possessed the Mysterious Heaven Scripture and had already obtained the most profound wisdom in this world.


    In ancient and modern worlds, all living beings and all forms are omnipotent.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, stared at Yuan Wangchen and said, "You want to stop me too?"


    With a smile on his face, Yuan Wangchen said quickly, "I am the guardian of His Royal Highness Li Tianshu. I want to turn the war into jade and silk, and I am willing to act as a lobbyist for me, Tang Tianchao."


    "Oh?"


    "Master Lu is now in Dayu. He is the second-rank governor. He is already a young and ambitious, and he is a very noble official. But I think that when you are in Dayu, you are afraid that you will make countless enemies."


    Yuan Wangchen paused for a moment, and seeing that Lu Yu didn''t stop him, he continued: "Your position of governor was granted by the Military Aircraft Department. The reason why you became the governor of Dongsheng and the top official of the border is because you want to rely on you to come. Check and balance King Zhao Tong of Qi, let you fight each other and restrain each other."

 Chapter 4393

    "You know a lot."


    There was no change in expression on Lu Yu''s face.


    When the two dynasties are at war, there must be spies in the center of each other.


    These things may be secrets to ordinary people, but they are completely hidden from the eyes of the other party.


    Yuan Wangchen sighed: "Unfortunately, now Zhao Tong has openly rebelled and established the Qi Dynasty. He even betrayed the Zhao family, completely rebelled. Your nail, the only function is to contain Zhao Tong, the most The good ending is to die with him."


    "Since the Qianlong Army and our dynasty went to war, they have shown too many amazing strengths. Da Yu will never let you continue to develop, and will definitely use various means to differentiate and suppress. Even if you destroy the Qi Dynasty, in the end The ending will inevitably lead to a tragic end."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "You are so sure, will I end up like this?"


    "Haha, Mr. Lu is young and ambitious, and arrogance is also right. But you don''t know how many forces secretly sent notes to the court after the news of your death came out, to divide your Qianlong Army and seize your family business. ."


    Yuan Wangchen said loudly: "Just from the news we got from the Tang Dynasty, more than 130 ministers jointly signed a letter, requesting to seize your official position and receive your seal of the general of the town. Some people even, You will also fall into the trap and frame your family."


    "This is what happens after you die. They don''t care what kind of achievements you have during your lifetime. As long as it''s useless, they will drag you into hell! This is the court of Dayu. Why continue to follow such a court?"


    Lu Yu said: "So, do you want me to join the Tang Dynasty?"


    Yuan Wangchen said with a smile: "Hahaha! Your Majesty and your Majesty I come from the same lower realm, and Your Majesty has missed your Majesty for a long time. If Majesty is willing to join our Tang Dynasty, His Majesty is willing to make Majesty a first-rank marquis of the country, ranking first among all officials! Even Marquis Wuding needs to salute when they see your lord."


    "This is what Your Majesty gave me before you entered the ancient ruins. If you learn that you came out of the ancient ruins alive, I am afraid that as long as you join my dynasty, you will definitely get a duke title."


    "You became famous at a young age, and you are a very important official. The Dayu court is already crumbling, and the sun is dying. Why should you follow them to perish?"


    Tang Tianchao threw an unimaginable price.


    The Marquis of the Kingdom is a more glorious existence than the Marquis.


    Even after Lu Yu''s death in the future, this title can be retained without the slightest reduction.


    If you want to get such a title, you must at least have done great deeds before you can get it.


    For Tang Tianchao, Lu Yu had no credit at all, but had a deep hatred of blood.


    It is such an enemy, Li Ji actually wants to draw him over and use the title as a reward, which shows how great Lu Yu''s potential is for Li Ji.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, then shook his head: "The price that Li Ji offered is still not enough!"


    Yuan Wangchen was in a hurry, and said quickly: "That is the Marquis of Chuanguo, and there is still no one in the Tang Dynasty. Even in the Middle Ages, there are very few who can be named Marquis of Chuguo. This is hereditary. Quite an honorable thing, the price we offered is enough!"


    "I, Tang Tianchao, have good luck. You get the title, and the luck bonus will be increased by at least two to three times. This is a practical benefit. I also want to ask Mr. Lu to seriously consider it."

 Chapter 4394

    Yuan Wangchen never thought that his persuasion would fail.


    Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation when he heard the reward from the Marquis of Chuanguo, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Not only is there the Marquis of Chuanguo, but His Majesty also promised that he would make Lord Lu a prefect. That is a real first-rank official, an extremely high-ranking official, do you really not consider it?" Yuan Wangchen still didn''t give up.


    But Lu Yu stared at him and said lightly, "Since you inherited the profound Tao Fengshui from Yuan Tiangang, why don''t you take a look at it for me?"


    Yuan Wangchen was taken aback.


    The scene in front of him was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "Since Mr. Lu said it, let''s take a look at it next time..."


    Before Yuan Wangchen''s words were finished, a purple light flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu was very familiar with this purple light, and it was passed down in the same vein as his Qi-watching technique.


    Many techniques in the Middle Ages and the present world are inherited from many ancient inheritances in the ancient times, but the later changes are different, but the changes remain the same.


    He glanced at the top of Lu Yu''s head.


    This is a kind of feng shui technique, which can be used to view people with qi.


    When the qi is strong, it is prosperous, and when the qi is dark, it is defeated. When the qi is red, it is rich and noble; when the qi is black, disasters are coming; when the qi is purple, it is indescribable.


    As Yuan Wangchen used his technique, a strange scene appeared in front of him.


    Yuan Wangchen only felt that the scene in front of him had undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant, and there was a mist rising all around, like the mountains after the rain, the breeze was blowing, and the mountains, rivers and waterscapes were all hazy.


    As time passed, a rising sun slowly rose from the horizon, and the blazing sun hung in the air, shining hot and radiant.


    There are colorful rays of light filling the sky of the universe, and visions appear frequently in the four seas and eight wastes. In the east, there is a blue dragon watching the sun, and in the west, a white tiger bows its head.


    This is the spirit of the emperor!


    The hot golden light and phantom seemed to have substance. Yuan Wangchen heard the roar of the dragon and tiger in his ears, and smelled the refreshing fragrance of spiritual energy between his breaths. Everything seemed to be in another world.


    Huanghuang Emperor''s might was all over his body, and Yuan Wangchen suddenly had the urge to pay homage.


    "what!"


    Yuan Wangchen suddenly shouted, and closed his eyes suddenly, two lines of blood and tears flowed down his eyes, shocking.


    "We were all wrong, I was wrong, His Majesty was wrong, and all the ministers were wrong! We shouldn''t recruit you, you won''t surrender to anyone. The Great Yu can''t accept you, and I, the Tang Dynasty, can''t tolerate you either. You It is a submerged dragon in the water, the dragon scales are already full, and the flying dragon is about to fly in the sky. This fate, the help of heaven... Are you the son of fate?"


    Yuan Wangchen seemed to be insane, and his fingers were uncertain, as if he wanted to calculate the fate of Lu Yu.


    But then, he was attacked again.


    Lu Yu''s body seemed to be wrapped in a mist, mysterious and mysterious, and could not be spied on.


    "Pfft!" Yuan Wangchen spit out another mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground, his white hair fell out countless times, and his face became even older.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and said lightly, "I won''t kill you, go back and tell Li Ji that if he wants to deal with me, he will send some powerful people over."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Yuan Wangchen kowtowed, as if he had discovered a secret that he shouldn''t have seen, and he couldn''t open his eyes even now.


    He took a life, turned and galloped away, disappearing in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4395

    Yuan Wangchen left in a sullen manner, but Lu Yu did not stop him.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him was not because Lu Yu was soft-hearted, but because Yuan Wangchen had already exhausted his lifespan when he was observing Qi.


    In the ancient times when the yin and yang classics travelled through ancient times, the emperor transported the Great Qin State to Lu Yu''s hands.


    Lu Yu now holds the national fortune of the ancient dynasties in his hands. He is the real dragon emperor of Daqin, and he has the fate of the emperor.


    The real dragon and the emperor, do not look directly.


    Even when they were in court, many courtiers had to bow their heads and dare not spy on Long Yan.


    Not to mention that Yuan Wangchen acted boldly and even dared to further calculate Lu Yu''s fate, which has already committed a major taboo.


    Even if Yuan Tiangang was alive, he probably wouldn''t have the courage.


    Yuan Wangchen committed a major taboo, his lifespan is almost exhausted, let alone continue to count Lu Yu, it is not bad to be able to return to the capital of God alive.


    Yuan Wangchen is already a dying person, so Lu Yu naturally doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "Unfortunately, there is no top expert of Tang Tianchao here." Lu Yu shook his head, very regretful.


    Today''s Lu Yu, full of blood and mana, just feels as if he has innumerable powers.


    Even if a top realm master and a half-step Daoist were here, Lu Yu had the confidence to beat him to death and crush him into pieces.


    This is strength, the confidence it brings.


    As for the worshippers of Tiance Mansion, the young master and Taoist protectors, in the eyes of Lu Yu now, it is not enough.


    "Where is Ao Guang being detained?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pinched his fingers, already calculating part of Ao Guang''s fate.


    In the void, there is a dense thread of fate intertwined, invisible and invisible, unable to really touch, but there are still rules to follow.


    If Yuan Wangchen was here, he would definitely be shocked to find that Lu Yu''s life technique was beyond his imagination.


    Even more mysterious than the Yuan Tiangang inheritance he obtained.


    After a while, Lu Yu suddenly stopped and stepped out into the depths of the guarding general''s mansion.


    In the backyard of the general, there is an extremely spacious open space.


    This place was used as a school ground. When Dayu established this office, all specifications were constructed according to the standards of military attach¨¦s.


    Therefore, the scope here is extremely spacious, which can accommodate thousands of people to train here at the same time.


    At this moment, many weapons were piled up in the school grounds, scattered on the ground.


    Before Lu Yu came in, Tang Jun on the school ground was still training.


    Tang Jun never thought that Lu Yu would suddenly break in, so that in panic, the weapons in his hands were thrown all over the floor.


    In the center of the school grounds in the distance, there is also a statue of a god.


    The statue is about five feet high, and the base is wide and huge. Although it is carved out of boulders, the surface faintly emits a golden brilliance, which is divinely shining.


    The huge statue is wearing a battle robe, holding a pagoda in his hand, his eyes are bright, and a light wheel appears behind him. He is full of razor-sharp killing intent. This is a battle-hardened veteran. After his death, the spirit of war is immortal, and he is transformed into a god of war, which will last forever.


    "Tang Wushen, Li Jing!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the statue and already recognized the origin of the statue.


    It is rumored that in the early days of the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing was already a famous general and the existence of a god of war in the army.


    After Li Jing''s death, Emperor Tang specifically decreed that he should be enshrined in the Martial Temple. Over time, with enough incense power, he became a god of war and was worshipped by countless people.

 Chapter 4396

    In many history books about the Tang Dynasty, the statue of Li Jing can be seen everywhere.


    Before setting off on the expedition, Tang Jun would also offer incense to the statue of Li Jing, praying and chanting scriptures, in order to obtain the blessing of the god of war.


    This statue of Li Jing has been enshrined by soldiers and soldiers in the world for a long time, and over time has obtained sufficient incense, which has become quite mysterious. In the records of historical books, he appeared many times to bless the army, turning defeat into victory.


    At this moment, in front of the statue that I saw, there was also a square tripod. The incense candles inside were still burning, and smoke slowly rose.


    Lu Yu is also a god, and seeing Li Jing''s statue at this moment, he can clearly sense the monstrous divine power in the statue.


    This kind of divine power is definitely not something that ordinary gods can accumulate.


    This vast divine power is already close to substance, and it can only be encountered in Lu Yu''s Underworld Temple in the previous life.


    Lu Yu just used Guizang to count Ao Guang''s life.


    The lifeline is messy, but the same goal, after all, there is still a direction.


    That direction is hidden in this temple.


    No one would have thought that behind the magnificent statue of the Martial God, there is still a hidden space that is unknown to everyone.


    "I want to see what''s hidden inside."


    Lu Yu raised his foot and stepped forward, and the space in front of him suddenly rippled.


    It was like a calm mirror, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation, so the scene in the mirror began to shake violently.


    If ordinary people came here, they would not be able to detect this at all.


    Only those who have a deep understanding of the laws of space, or know how to open it here, can find clues.


    "boom!"


    The moment Lu Yu stepped into this place, a roaring colossus could be heard in his ears.


    It was as if the sky and the earth were collapsing, the sun and the moon were reversed, and the clear sky in front of me suddenly became densely clouded.


    A piece of darkness completely engulfed Lu Yu, and he couldn''t see what was around him, only the violent roaring sound resounded through the sky.


    Lu Yu entered a different world.


    This place is completely different from the outside world, it is a space opened up independently.


    With a pair of golden eyes, staring at Lu Yu, Li Jing, the god of martial arts, seemed to have woken up from a deep slumber. His huge body stood in front of Lu Yu, and that terrifying aura seemed to be able to collapse mountains.


    Qi rushes into the sky, the world changes color, and the pagoda held in his hand is full of colorful mysterious light, and from time to time divine light appears, which is extremely dazzling.


    "kill!"


    Li Jing let out a roar.


    It was as if he really went back to the Middle Ages, when Li Jing, the god of martial arts, gave an order, and thousands of troops sprinted and charged with murderous aura.


    "Do you want to use the statue of the god of war to protect this enchantment? It''s a good method. If I do not follow the prescribed method and break into this world without authorization, I will be attacked by the god of war. Even people who break in here by accident will also Killed directly by the statue of the god of war."


    Lu Yu looked at the statue in front of him, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    This level of protection of gods is not something that can be possessed anywhere.


    If you want to make the god of martial arts manifest, there is at least a part of Li Jing''s remnant soul in the statue.


    This kind of remnant soul, use a little, a little less, even in the Tang Dynasty, it is quite precious.


    "interesting."


    Lu Yu was ready to find out.


    He originally thought that it was just a hidden space, but since the guardian of the statue is used, it is definitely not that simple.


    There should be some hidden secrets inside.

 Chapter 4397

    Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, Li Jing, the god of war in front of him, had come to him.


    This is a very mighty and majestic middle-aged man, full of vigor and imposing manner. The shirt on his body emits a bright light, and every piece of armor is radiant.


    The icy armor, with the surging divine power filling the sky, he is like a real ancient god descending to earth, making people feel the urge to worship.


    High-level gods!


    Such gods are extremely rare, and each of them is an existence that can make the heaven tremble.


    "Those who trespass on my Tang territory will be killed without mercy!" Li Jing''s voice was icy and biting, and every syllable spread in all directions would make people cold.


    Lu Yu smiled and said loudly, "You guys from the Tang Dynasty sent people to invade my territory, but you still want to fight back."


    "You are the enemy, you should be killed!" Li Jing''s face was gloomy, but he seemed a little dumb.


    He is dead after all, and what exists now is just a god.


    This god only has some memories of his life. He is only a symbol of the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty. Although he has monstrous divine power, he does not have enough wisdom.


    "Li Xu of Shuozong, Xuanzang of Buddhism, Yuan Tiangang of Taoism... Although the medieval Tang Dynasty was brilliant, it is no longer your era." Lu Yu sighed deeply.


    The incense in the Wu Temple is passed down from generation to generation. After all, only this empty body is left for people to worship.


    Although Li Jing was still alive and lived in another way, he was no longer him.


    The god in front of him was furious when he saw that the intruder refused to retreat. He stretched out his huge palm and was about to grab Lu Yu.


    The palm of the hand fell, almost covering the sky and the sun, completely covering the sky of this other world.


    But Lu Yu also stretched out a palm, palm facing the sky, and the power of qi and blood filled this world.


    With the sound of "Boom", Li Jing stepped back several dozen steps, the divine power all over his body showed signs of disintegrating, and he was severely injured.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, not everyone can withstand this palm.


    That power is so great that it can even destroy the entire city.


    But Li Jing is a god after all. He has no pain, no sense, no spirit, and has been controlled by thousands of beliefs and incense.


    "Whoever commits my Tang Dynasty, die!"


    Li Jing let out a roar, and the seven-storey golden pagoda in his hand suddenly jumped into the air, golden light flickered inside, and there were countless dao lines hanging around the golden pagoda.


    At the same time, Li Jing took out two magic weapons, recited the divine mantra, and the two swords were plated with a layer of golden light at the same time.


    One is the Fangtian Trident, and the other is the Devil-destroying pestle.


    The monstrous divine power is terrifying to the extreme.


    The space in the entire other world is constantly being squeezed and contracted. Anyone who is in this space will feel extremely oppressive and depressed, and there is a feeling of being squeezed out.


    The two magic weapons were both weapons that Li Jing had used many times during his lifetime. Countless creatures died under these two magic weapons, and the suffocating energy inside them was overwhelming, and as soon as they appeared, the sound of ghosts and wolves echoed around.


    This is to use these two terrifying magic weapons to directly kill Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s body seemed incomparably small under this wind and rain-like momentum, as if he could be killed at any time.


    At this moment, two dazzling golden lights also appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Just like two lightning bolts, it pierced through the universe of this different world in an instant, with a momentum like a dragon, no one can match it.

 Chapter 4398

    The pagoda has the meaning of suppressing the four seas and eight wastes. It was released at this moment, and the power of the sky immediately came to suppress Lu Yu.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu was not suppressed by this pagoda.


    On his body, it was as if a golden flame was burning out of thin air. Under the raging flames, a golden dragon soared into the sky, making his whole person seem to be wrapped in golden light.


    "I''ll set you free."


    Lu Yu uttered divine words, and he also turned into a god.


    Behind him, a huge shadow of the god of the underworld faintly appeared, holding a spell in his hand and reciting an ancient and complicated incantation.


    Lu Yu''s body was already quite powerful, but adding the blessing of mana at this moment has reached an unimaginable level.


    Li Jingfa is powerful and powerful, while Lu Yu is also like a dragon and elephant, pulling mountains and rivers with all his might.


    Two top gods are fighting to the death in this different world.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu punched it, and the golden pagoda above his head lost its original luster and turned into a dull black light.


    With another punch, the pagoda cracked instantly, and golden blood flowed out of it, completely useless.


    Fang Tian''s trident came, with a fierce and boundless killing intent, swept over.


    Lu Yu stared at the trident, his eyes had become ferocious and terrifying, as if it contained endless evil spirits, with a mountain of blood sea corpses hidden behind him.


    Li Jing used to be the god of war on the battlefield, killing countless people, but Lu Yu was not.


    As soon as he succeeded, his bones were withered, and the suffocating energy of the two gods turned the world into an Asura purgatory, filled with endless mourning sounds.


    The trident stabbed, but Lu Yu held it down with his hands.


    The muscles of Lu Yu''s right arm swelled instantly, and the blue veins bulged like a dragon.


    There was a burst of loud noises in this space in an instant, as if there was a ferocious qi and blood that ran through Lu Yu''s meridians, increasing his strength and surging to the extreme.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu pressed the head of the trident with his palm and slammed it away.


    For a while, sparks appeared on the trident, making a crackling sound. I don''t know what material it was made of, it was indestructible, but now it was forcibly bent.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu grabbed the gun of the trident, grabbed Li Jing beside him, and punched him on the body.


    The power of countless incense exploded instantly, and the light wheel behind Li Jing shattered.


    Lu Yu had already made a fierce attack, but in this punch, he didn''t intend to stop there, and hit two consecutive punches.


    Li Jing''s idol collapsed countless times in an instant, half of his body had almost melted away, and even the battle robe on his body had become extremely dim.


    He is a deity condensed by the power of faith, not Li Jing''s god of war.


    "Roar!" Li Jing roared. Under such an attack, he didn''t even plan to retreat, and roared towards Lu Yu.


    "Kakkaka!"


    Lu Yu grabbed the trident and squeezed it, and the powerful magic weapon was crushed instantly like an ordinary wooden stick.


    Fragments of the magic weapon were scattered everywhere.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu stepped out again and came to Li Jing, possessed by a colorful blind light, and the dragon and tiger visions were entangled in all directions.


    I saw Lu Yu shot and directly pressed Li Jing''s shoulder, a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    next moment!


    Lu Yu''s two arms tugged violently!


    "puff!"


    With a muffled sound, Li Jing''s statue was instantly torn in half.

 Chapter 4399

    It''s a pretty shocking picture.


    Lu Yu''s method is like a barbarian in ancient times, full of the purest power.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the void, Li Jing''s unwilling roar could be heard.


    After all, he is just a god statue. Although he is blessed with the power of faith, his power is limited and he cannot withstand the full blow of a great martial immortal.


    The statue was torn apart, but no blood was scattered, but strands of golden air flowed from it.


    These airflows are condensed by the power of belief.


    Those sergeants who burn incense and worship in front of the statue of the god of war every day are providing the god of faith with the power of faith every moment.


    The more people believe, the stronger the power of the gods. The god of martial arts, Li Jing, has gone through the Middle Ages to the present world, and is worshipped by many people.


    "It''s a good thing, and it''s not a waste of time."


    Seeing the golden airflow emanating from his eyes, Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    In just one breath, the golden airflow drifting in the sky was swallowed into his body by him.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Between Lu Yu''s breath, the airflow was like a long dragon, rushing back and forth.


    With Lu Yu''s devouring, the power of faith transformed into the most powerful spiritual power, which was swallowed and absorbed by Lu Yu, and finally turned into Lu Yu''s power.


    This power of belief is extremely poisonous to ordinary monks.


    But for the gods, this is a rare tonic, and they can obtain the incense of the other party and continue to grow themselves.


    In many remote places, some wild gods instigate believers and fight with each other, in fact, they are also trying to grab each other''s incense for their own use.


    After swallowing a stick of incense, all the power of belief around was swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be enveloped by a sacred light, and the light wheel behind him shone brightly, like a true god in the sky.


    Divine power is also extremely helpful for the blessing of cultivation.


    For example, Concubine Mi, she is not only the imperial concubine, but also Luoshen. With the blessing of two kinds of luck, her cultivation speed is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Of course, this kind of training speed is still much worse than Lu Yu.


    "There is a chance, if I can swallow Li Jing''s soul, I should be able to go further." Lu Yu murmured.


    He is already a Dacheng Martial Immortal, and he can compete with Daojun in terms of strength, but he is only a Xuanxian in terms of cultivation.


    This means that Lu Yu has a shortcoming. Once his physical body is restricted, just relying on his cultivation, if he encounters a real master, he will still risk his death.


    "Building a dynasty, grabbing luck, and gaining longevity... With this, I should be able to take a different path from my previous life."


    Silently recalling the peerless appearance of the former emperor, Lu Yu suddenly had a new insight.


    He waved his sleeves, and a gust of wind rolled up in front of him, blowing all the fragments of the gods away.


    The bright scene around disappeared suddenly.


    That is the divine soil vision produced by the gods. When the gods appear, one side of the land has already belonged to them, and the divine light is shrouded in them, allowing them to be dispatched.


    That warm, holy breath suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a completely different icy aura rushed towards Lu Yu.


    A dark hole appeared in front of it, the walls and the top were made of rough stone bricks, covered with mud and blood.

 Chapter 4400

    A gloomy wind blew out from the depths of the cave.


    "Woooooooo-"


    There was a faint sound of weeping in the wind, as if someone was crying secretly.


    Lu Yu stepped in, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. In the air here, he felt a monstrous resentment.


    This kind of breath can only appear in some death cells. It is the result of the condensed resentment of countless people who died in the cell, and the soul could not escape from the cell.


    This atmosphere was completely different from the light and holiness that came out when the Martial God just appeared.


    It was as if he had just left heaven and fell into hell again.


    "Tang Tianchao built a secret room here, did he want to imprison something?"


    Lu Yu walked in step by step, only the sound of his footsteps could be heard all around.


    He didn''t find any garrison here, and it seems that Tang Tianchao didn''t expect that someone would actually break in here.


    There were dignified bloodstains everywhere on the pitch-black walls.


    Some bloodstains even turned into dark palm prints, and some people struggled here, but could not escape.


    Entering the entrance of the cave, it was a straight passage at first, and there were some empty cells on both sides.


    There are some torture instruments displayed in those cells, which are quite deterrent in appearance, and there is a thick layer of blood stains on the surface of many torture instruments.


    This is indeed a dungeon.


    The importance of being able to be guarded by the statue of the god of war in person shows the importance of this place.


    "Aren''t prisoners held here?" A question flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly felt that he was being watched by an icy gaze, as if from the depths of hell, which made people horrified.


    Lu Yu turned around abruptly, but found that not far away, there was a scrawny man locked on the stone wall.


    The flesh and blood on the man''s body seemed to have been sucked dry, leaving only a crumpled human skin hanging from the bones.


    His head was tilted to one side, and he had been dead for a long time, but his eyes were still wide open. Huge eyes suddenly appeared in the sockets, giving people a rather terrifying feeling.


    That icy gaze just now came from this mummified corpse.


    "This is the flying dragon god body, how can it become like this?"


    Lu Yu looked at the mummified corpse for a long time, and suddenly recognized the original body of the mummified corpse owner.


    In this heaven, there are many mysterious and magical bodies.


    For example, Bai Suqing''s yin body is an example of it. With such a physique, cultivating yin-type exercises is almost twice the result with half the effort.


    There are also some more miraculous physiques, possessing innate divine power, and showing great talent at a very young age.


    Many forces welcome geniuses with special physiques, because they represent extraordinary potential.


    Lu Yu glanced at the mummified corpse''s two legs, which had been sawed off.


    Even in death, it can still be seen that the mummified corpse should have experienced quite painful torture before his death, and his face still showed an extremely painful expression.


    "The flying dragon god body can have the same physique as the dragon clan. After it evolves to Dacheng, the divine power of the whole body will be condensed in the bones of the body.


    Lu Yu frowned, and said solemnly: "His flying keel was dug up, and he didn''t even spare his blood. What a wicked way this is."

 Chapter 4401

    Take their blood and dig their bones.


    It can be said that this genius with a special physique has been completely reduced to a waste.


    There are some spells in this heaven, which can dig out the bones of others and forcibly transfer them to others. In this way, people who have been cast with divine bones can also have these special physique talents.


    However, this is a wicked way.


    If you want to dig it out, you need to use cruel means to take it out of the body while these geniuses are still alive, but you must also ensure that the genius does not die, so as to ensure the spirituality of this divine bone.


    The process of taking it is quite brutal, almost shocking.


    Therefore, many major forces strictly protect geniuses, and there are guardians accompanying them to prevent others from taking their roots.


    A bloody smell emanated from the surroundings. This person should have died not long ago. The reason why he became a mummified corpse was not because of natural weathering, but because his blood was drained alive.


    This method is extremely terrifying, and it sounds creepy.


    Lu Yu continued to walk, and in the next cell, every one or two cells, there would be a horribly dead corpse.


    Some people have their eyes gouged out, some people have their arms cut off, and some people even have their internal organs hollowed out, leaving only an empty body.


    All of this is disgusting.


    "Someone specifically targeted these geniuses, completely stripped their supernatural bones and replaced them on their own."


    Lu Yu had seen too many such evil monks in his last life, and they almost did nothing to improve their strength.


    These evil cultivators have created many shocking things, and this one is one of them.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu had a bad feeling.


    In his eyes, a little purple light has already flashed, and lines of fate appear in front of him, guiding him in the direction.


    Passing through countless prisons, at a corner, Lu Yu suddenly collided with the two of them.


    The two people in front of them were wearing Taoist robes, wearing Taoist attire, holding two jars in their hands, and were walking towards the outside world.


    "Ah! Who are you and how did you get in!"


    Seeing Lu Yu, the two Taoist priests were startled, and they wanted to call someone.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand. Under the sudden impact of the ferocious force, the two Taoist priests were directly smashed their heads before they could dodge, and they were killed on the spot.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    The two headless corpses swayed and fell to the ground after all.


    The jar they were holding slammed to the ground. It''s just that the jar is not an ordinary earthen jar, but is made of a special material. Even if it falls from a high place, it still does not break.


    Lu Yu opened the lid, and it was actually filled with blood.


    This blood is filled with a scorching aura, and there are actually strands of hot air rising on the surface. Every drop of blood seems to have an extremely holy luster.


    "This is the blood of a true dragon!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, and the hunch in his heart had become more and more real.


    He rushed into the depths of the dungeon suddenly, and at the very end of the passage, a false door appeared.


    Lu Yu pushed the door open, and the scene in front of him was almost shocking.


    It was an extremely spacious hall, with four sturdy and strong pillars standing in the middle area, and an iron chain with a thick arm wrapped around the pillars, extending to the center of the hall.


    There was a huge real dragon in the middle, wrapped in dense iron chains, and it was firmly locked here, unable to move.

 Chapter 4402

    This huge dragon, the dragon scales on the surface of the dragon''s body are dull, and the body has almost shrunk.


    Although it looks equally huge now, it is no longer the same as when it was at its peak.


    This is Ao Guang.


    It was captured by Li Tianshu of the Tang Dynasty and imprisoned.


    Although the Qianlong Army has repeatedly sent people to rescue, and even personally dispatched a large army to rescue, it has always returned without success and cannot break through Heimo Pass.


    As one of the four major border passes of the original Dayu Dongsheng Xinghe, Heimo Pass was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the Qianlong Army did not capture the city so easily.


    And Ao Guang has always been in the hands of Tang Tianchao.


    At this moment, Ao Guang looks quite weak, his eyes are tightly closed, his breath is dim and dim, and the fire of life seems to be extinguished at any time.


    Beside Ao Guang, there were more than a dozen Taoist priests.


    These Taoist priests had knives in their hands. They first used the knives to pick apart the dragon scales, and then used another sharper three-edged bayonet to pierce into Ao Guang''s flesh and blood.


    The skin of the real dragon is extremely tough, and the hands of these Taoist priests are also specially made. The surface is engraved with dense runes, which looks quite sharp.


    The three-edged bayonet pierced through the dragon''s body, and wisps of bright red blood immediately flowed down the bayonet.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    The blood of the real dragon is extremely strong, like a turbulent river and sea, rushing endlessly.


    A Taoist priest immediately stepped forward and filled the blood in a jar. Soon after the jar was full, someone picked it up and carried a jar again to receive the blood.


    After receiving three cans, the speed of the blood flowed a little slower.


    But this Taoist priest was obviously quite dissatisfied. Holding a sharp blade, he stabbed into the wound abruptly, and stabbed it several times in a row. After confirming that there was no blood, he came to the next dragon scale.


    The wound, which no one has dealt with, is already bloody.


    The recovery ability of the real dragon should be extremely strong, but now Ao Guang doesn''t know how much blood has been bled, and he is already in an extremely weak state.


    In the corner of the hall, there were also jars stacked like hills, faintly exuding a strong bloody smell.


    These jars contain the blood of the real dragon.


    In the entire heaven, the dragon clan is already extremely rare, and the dragon clan with the blood of a true dragon is even more rare and very rare.


    Such a jar of dragon blood can be used for medicine, drawing talismans, and refining utensils. It is a very precious material. If it is placed in an auction, it can be sold for at least one billion immortal stones. In many cases, it is still valuable.


    There are many things on display in the hall.


    Not only was there dragon blood, but also a pile of dragon scales and whiskers, two dragon horns were chopped off, and there was even a dragon foot.


    The dragon''s claws are sharp, and the scales are flickering with cold light. The dragon''s foot is quite large.


    A real dragon is a treasure.


    Lu Yu saw the wounds on Ao Guang''s body, and every wound was bloody.


    The opponent''s attack was extremely ruthless, and the corpse placed in the cage outside was obviously his masterpiece.


    Ao Guang was originally a character who was not afraid of the sky and the earth, and he didn''t know how much torture he had experienced here, so that now he didn''t even have room to resist.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu noticed a few Taoist priests in the distance, using magic to carry some objects.


    It was a dozen huge dragon teeth and a bright red dragon tongue.


    There was still blood flowing from the end of the tongue, and a bloodstain had been drawn on the ground.

 Chapter 4403

    These people are already greedy to the extreme.


    They dismantled everything that was almost useful on Ao Guang, but they refused to let him die.


    As long as Ao Guang doesn''t die, they can continue to provide them with dragon blood. These Taoist priests use Ao Guang as a blood maker to continuously create blood for the people behind the scenes.


    When he left, the dragon was still alive and well, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into this look.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t bear it any longer and walked over directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the footsteps, several Taoist priests who were busy were all shocked.


    This is a different world, no matter what happens outside, they will not perceive it.


    Even though Heimoguan was sunk by Lu Yu''s palm, several Taoists were still busy with their own work, and they never expected that someone would suddenly appear.


    But Lu Yu, was not going to talk nonsense with them at all.


    Raising his hand and shaking, a surging energy burst out from Lu Yu''s palm, and it swept across all directions in an instant.


    The few Taoists in front of them didn''t have time to react at all, and instantly exploded into blood mist, leaving no bones.


    There were only three Taoist priests who were far away. When they suddenly saw someone breaking in, they were shocked.


    "There''s a ruthless character here, let''s go!"


    One of the Taoist priests suddenly slammed into an organ above the wall.


    I only saw the ground at the foot of the main hall, and suddenly a dense array of patterns rose up, the brilliance flickered, and the golden light was bright. ¡¿A dozen phantoms of idols appeared out of thin air around the hall, surrounding Lu Yu, each phantom was lifelike, full of supreme force and momentum.


    The Tang Dynasty was the first dynasty in the Middle Ages. It had a profound heritage and produced many talents. I don''t know how many martial arts figures appeared.


    Li Jing is just one of them. The phantoms of these idols that appear, each of which has a monstrous incense and is powerful.


    "It turned out to be the Hidden Dragon Army who came to save this dragon, but your calculus is in vain, so let''s accompany this dragon to death." Seeing that the formation had been activated, the three Taoist priests seemed confident.


    "The Summoning God Formation, you got it from the Martial Temple of the Tang Dynasty." Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    At that time, he was already attracted by Ao Guang''s tragic situation, and he did not observe his feet for a while.


    However, Lu Yu quickly came to his senses, Tang Tianchao should have been prepared here.


    The value of a real dragon is too huge.


    Dragon blood, keel, dragon horn, etc., are just foreign objects that can be obtained.


    If you kill Ao Guang, extract its dragon soul, and refine it with a secret method, you may even obtain some of the dragon''s magical powers.


    This is a priceless treasure, enough for them to protect it seriously.


    This formation is arranged here, just in case, if someone really invades here, they can open the formation and completely trap the intruder inside.


    "Did the Qianlong Army send your kid to break in alone? Haha, are they crazy?"


    "How wise the young master is, he had long expected that you would come to save this dragon, and was waiting for you to come."


    Several Taoists sneered and stared at Lu Yu mockingly.


    "So, is this place also the masterpiece of your young master?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Naturally, there are so many things to say when death is imminent, go die." The Taoist priest held the formation flag and slammed it down to Lu Yu.


    In an instant, more than a dozen phantoms of Martial Gods around, holding various magic weapons and carrying the power of shaking the sky, rushed towards Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4404

    The power of these Valkyrie phantoms may not be as powerful as Li Jing, but at the same time, the power is quite amazing.


    Each of them was a battle-hardened veteran. Not only was he proficient in the art of war, but his personal strength was also quite strong.


    In this way, the status of Li Tianshu can also be seen.


    A place like the Wu Temple is the place where the famous generals of the dynasty are enshrined in the past dynasties, and it is the right god established by the court.


    Whether it is from the name or the divine power accumulated by oneself, it is far from being comparable to some ordinary wild gods.


    Therefore, if you want to invite gods and souls from places like Wu Temple, not everyone can do it.


    Just like Li Fu before, although he is also the young master of Tiance Mansion, his authority is quite limited and his power is not strong enough, so he cannot invite the god of war from the martial arts temple.


    But Li Tianshu was different.


    Not only was he able to invite Li Jing''s Martial God, but even many other Tang and Tian Dynasty Martial Gods who were present were also invited by him.


    This position is no trivial matter, and it seems that he is already one of the candidates for the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s good to come. When I come to Japan, I will go to the Martial Temple of the Tang Dynasty to see it."


    Lu Yu''s face was flat, and he slammed his fists in all directions.


    The ferocious fist force, like a raptor crossing the river, is vast and mighty, almost as soon as the fist force broke out, it crushed several martial arts spirits rushing around.


    At the same time, Lu Yu opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    The residual incense of these Martial Gods was immediately swallowed by Lu Yu and turned into his own power.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    Rolling incense, like a river, galloping back and forth around Lu Yu''s body.


    Those phantoms of the Martial Gods not only did not hurt Lu Yu, but actually helped him.


    "You, you, who are you!" The three Taoists were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They stepped back again and again, their eyes full of disbelief.


    In any case, they would never have thought that someone would be so easy to smash those phantoms of the Martial Gods.


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    "Who am I, do I need to tell you?" Lu Yu raised his hand and moved towards the three of them.


    The three Taoist priests were squeezed by the space, and then they exploded one after another, blood spilling all over the ground.


    Since then, the scene has completely quieted down.


    But at this time, the formation under Lu Yu''s feet did not dissipate.


    The bright beam of light in the formation swept across the four directions, and the space beside Lu Yu suddenly experienced violent fluctuations.


    A young man in a purple robe walked out of the space. This was just a phantom that was transformed by a formation, and he was not here.


    But even if it is a phantom, it still exudes a rather tyrannical aura.


    On this young man''s body, golden light shrouded him, turning into the shape of a dragon and tiger, like an emperor in the sky, overlooking all living beings.


    He is the young master of Tiance Mansion, Li Tianshu!


    He is not here at the moment, but he has left a spiritual incarnation.


    "Kneel down, give all your wealth, and I will spare you not to die."


    Li Tianshu''s voice was strong and powerful, like the words of the Great Dao, making people irresistible.


    He is also young, but in his thirties, he has already cultivated to the strength of the realm of the world, and is already a top genius in the heavens.


    As soon as Li Tianshu appeared, he showed his arrogant side and wanted to plunder all the benefits.


    Lu Yu sneered and didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and fanned it.


    "Snapped!"


    The golden light giant palm carried the monstrous divine power, and slapped Li Tianshu''s divine sense avatar violently, slapped him to the ground.

 Chapter 4405

    "Bang!"


    A loud bang resounded throughout the hall.


    Li Tianshu appeared domineering, but his spiritual sense incarnation was crushed by Lu Yusheng before he could show any means.


    "Ah! No matter who you are, I will let you die without a burial!" From the void, Li Tianshu''s furious voice came.


    What kind of character he is, not only is his strength high, but his status is also aloof.


    Even many of the top powerhouses in the heavens need to be respectful and complimented when they see Li Tianshu.


    When did Li Tianshu encounter such an encounter? He was blown away by the other party before he said anything.


    This spiritual incarnation was also refined by him with his soul.


    Once damaged, it will have a considerable impact on his soul.


    "I''m Lu Yu, you remember."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, he glanced at Li Tianshu, and flicked his sleeves to completely wipe out the other''s spiritual incarnation.


    Ao Guang is his subordinate, this Li Tianshu dared to treat Ao Guang like this, he has committed a heinous crime.


    No matter what, Lu Yu couldn''t let this person go.


    As soon as Li Tianshu''s spiritual incarnation disappeared, the surrounding formations dissipated instantly.


    Losing the shroud of the formation, the pressure of spiritual sense that had gathered here, suddenly disappeared.


    "Crack!"


    Lu Yu reached out and disconnected all the chains trapped on Ao Guang''s body.


    The surface of these iron chains also exudes the fluctuation of mana, which is extremely strong, but in Lu Yu''s hands, it is extremely fragile, and it shatters countlessly as soon as it touches.


    Ao Guang''s huge dragon body lost its support and fell down immediately.


    It slowly opened its tired eyes and suddenly looked at Lu Yu, with a flash of shock in its eyes.


    "Sir... are you still alive?" Ao Guang sent out a shocked spiritual thought.


    Ao Guang''s snake head and teeth had all been pulled out, and he couldn''t even speak clearly, so he could only express his meaning with divine sense.


    Its current appearance is in stark contrast to the five-clawed golden dragon that was arrogant for nine days in the past. It can be described as a miserable abnormality.


    "I heard them say, you are still too reckless." Although Lu Yu said that, endless anger emerged in his heart.


    This is his subordinate. If he died in battle, he would have nothing to say, but he was brutally tortured by this method.


    "It''s me who embarrassed the adults."


    Ao Guang lowered his head, his eyes filled with shame.


    To be defeated so embarrassingly and to be suppressed by the opponent with one hand is far more humiliating than the torture it has suffered now.


    "Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is depression. Since then, I have been in a daze. Recover the injury and use your strength to wash away the shame."


    Lu Yu activated the Mantra of Martial Immortal, and all the spiritual energy from all directions gathered on Ao Guang''s body.


    There are still numerous wounds on the huge dragon. Some wounds have not healed for a long time, and there are already signs of decay.


    And now, with the gathering of spiritual energy, those wounds are recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A colorful dragon scale emerged from Ao Guang''s body.


    The regrown dragon scales are still tough and firm.


    After all the injuries were healed, Lu Yu took out the Qinglong Holy Medicine and gave it to Ao Guang.


    "This is the holy medicine! Your lord, this is too precious!" Ao Guang repeatedly declined.


    In Daqin''s Apen Palace, Lu Yu had obtained four holy medicines in total, and now only the Qinglong holy medicine is left.

 Chapter 4406

    These holy medicines are treasures refined by the alchemists of the ancient Daqin in the past.


    In the past, many medicinal pills have been rotten and dried up, only these four medicinal pills are still full of strong medicinal power, and the spirituality inside has not been released in the slightest.


    After Ao Guang swallowed the Qinglong Holy Medicine, his tired body suddenly made a loud roar.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    It was like a rushing flood, with the sound of waves and waves emerging from Ao Guang''s body.


    The dragon''s blood that had been released, was once again produced under the treatment of the Qinglong Holy Medicine, running through the meridians of Ao Guang''s body, flowing incessantly.


    The weak dragon body gradually began to swell. With just this pill, Ao Guang''s dragon body has returned to its previous level.


    Dragon teeth, dragon tongues, dragon horns, dragon whiskers, and even dragon feet that had been cut off quickly grew out.


    For ordinary creatures, even if they swallow the Qinglong Holy Medicine, the effect is definitely not that obvious.


    As the head of the Four Elephants, Qinglong has always been known for being brave and stubborn, especially in this holy medicine, there is also a Qinglong soul mixed with it.


    The Qinglong Holy Medicine is also the most ferocious among the four medicinal pills, and it is not an easy task to swallow and digest it.


    However, Ao Guang is a pure blood dragon.


    This Qinglong holy medicine is the most suitable for it.


    Essence oozes out from Ao Guang''s body, and the colors of the clouds linger like clouds, and the mighty dragon descends again.


    "Come in first, cultivate for a while and then talk about it." Lu Yu put Ao Guang into his storage bag Xiaotiandi.


    He set up a huge divine spring in Xiaotiandi, which contained many springs full of fairy energy.


    Da Hei''s demon pill was broken, and he was training there at the moment. It would be perfect for Ao Guang to stay there and rest for a while.


    After doing all this, Lu Yu looked around, his eyes became colder and colder.


    No one could have imagined that Li Tianshu, the dignified candidate for the Tang crown prince, the young master of Tiance Mansion, would actually use such a wicked method behind his back.


    Once this kind of thing is made public, it will also have a very significant impact on Li Tianshu''s reputation.


    The imperial court is not a sect, and not everything can be done clearly. Although reputation is only a trivial matter for monks, if it is to be placed in the competition for the throne, it is very important.


    As the young master of Tiance Mansion, if he is notorious, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to compete for the position of the crown prince.


    "Well, there is no need to exist here."


    Lu Yu left this empty space.


    Behind him, the huge statue of Li Jing suddenly shattered, and the hidden space inside it also no longer exists.


    This is obviously a handle of Li Tianshu. If you hold it in your hand, you can use it to threaten the young master of the Li Tang royal family.


    But Lu Yu didn''t need to do this.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, Li Tianshu has been designated as a dead man, and his reputation is irrelevant.


    Outside, there was already a sound of killing.


    The Qianlong Army had already entered the city, and the defenders in the city were unable to resist and began to retreat.


    In this battle, the Tang army lost almost all of its generals, and the entire Tang army was already headless and plunged into extreme chaos.


    And Qi Jun not to mention, their backbone still lies in Tang Jun. At this moment, seeing the defeat of the Tang army, many Qi soldiers have long lost their fighting spirit, and turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 4407

    In Heimoguan, under the rule of the Qi Dynasty, almost everyone was miserable.


    King Qi''s rebellion was too sudden, and he didn''t make much preparations at all. Many people in the people still regarded themselves as people of the Great Yu court.


    So when the Qianlong Army rushed into the pass, some people even helped the Qianlong Army to attack the nearby Qi Army.


    No matter who it is, it can be seen that the Qianlong Army has mastered the initiative of the entire Heimoguan at this moment.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Lu Yu set off to leave, but suddenly, at this moment, in the sky above the guarding the Great General''s Mansion, there was a sudden thunderbolt from the clear sky, and a loud noise rolled like thunder.


    A sharp long sword cut through the sky and slammed towards Lu Yu.


    The long sword is several feet long, even if it is placed in the boundless sky, it still looks huge.


    The cold light lingered on the long sword, and the momentum was vigorous and resounded through the sky.


    That kind of momentum suppressed a sky, like a mountain and river collapsing, and the clear sky was instantly submerged by ten thousand murderous intentions.


    But Lu Yu''s face was calm. Facing the long sword that was about to fall from the sky, he just stretched out his hand and slammed back in the direction of the sky.


    The long sword touched Lu Yu''s palm. Although it was unusually strong, it still couldn''t bear Lu Yu''s strength and shattered in response.


    At the moment when the long sword shattered, a majestic sword energy erupted from it.


    The sword has ten thousand paths, like waterfalls like rain.


    The overwhelming sword energy directly drowned Lu Yu, tearing the person in front of him to pieces.


    This is an extremely insidious method. When people think that after guarding against the long sword, they can sit back and relax. Suddenly, the long sword shatters, and the sword energy inside bursts out, tearing the life of the person in front of it into pieces.


    "drink!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and suddenly breathed out a stream of air between his nostrils, and his fists slammed into the thousands of sword qi.


    The ferocious fist shot straight into the sky, as if it could smash everything into pieces.


    The countless swords in front of him were cracked inch by inch, and before they got close to Lu Yu, they were all shattered.


    "I just said that Tang Jun shouldn''t have a master here. The worship of Tiance Mansion should be dedicated to protecting Li Tianshu, and you should be the strongest in the army!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the void in front of him, and a black shadow appeared there.


    The Tang army invaded the Dongsheng Galaxy in a large scale, and it was impossible to just send some small fish.


    When he first entered Heimo Pass, Lu Yu felt an extremely powerful aura and hid in a corner.


    That person was looking for an opportunity to give Lu Yu a fatal blow.


    However, at that time, Lu Yu had to hurry up to find Ao Guang, and did not have time to pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, this person had already found an opportunity to sneak attack on Lu Yu.


    In the smoke and dust, a veteran in black armor appeared, holding a curved bow, pulling the bowstring into a full moon, and the sound of thunder echoed from the bowstring, which was deafening.


    Immediately afterwards, the arrow turned into a long rainbow, with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, attacking and killing in an instant.


    This arrow is too ferocious, earth-shattering, and the world is discolored with one arrow.


    "puff!"


    The arrow was so fast that it was almost too late to dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow stabbed Lu Yu''s body violently, buried in the flesh, and a smear of blood spurted out of the wound.


    Lu Yu is the body of a Martial Immortal.


    This arrow was able to pierce through his flesh, showing its great strength.


    Lu Yu frowned, he actually sensed the breath of the fairy in this arrow.

 Chapter 4408

    The whole body of the arrow seems to be cast in gilt, and the surface exudes a dazzling golden light.


    The dense runes were attached to it, giving the arrows a powerful blessing. The surface was sharp. As soon as it pierced into Lu Yu''s body, it broke through his defense.


    "The sharp arrow that Li Guang, the god of war, used in those days, at least pierced into your body, and the bloody energy inside will explode completely, and you will surely die."


    The black-armored general said coldly, and a wisp of blood actually left behind his wrist.


    He just bent the bow and shot the arrow, used the divine power, and exerted such a powerful force that even the ligaments in his wrist were almost ruptured.


    This arrow, even if it is not an immortal weapon, is still at the level of a semi-immortal weapon, otherwise it will not break his golden body.


    For this sneak attack, the black armored generals did not know how long they had been in ambush, so that they could kill with one hit, and only then did they use their maximum power to attack and kill with all their strength.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The black armored general looked at Lu Yu and said solemnly, "The Marquis of Zhenyuan of the Tang Dynasty, Fang Zhen."


    This is a marquis of the Tang Dynasty, and he is also the main general of the Tang army this time, and his body is full of killing aura.


    Like Li Zhongsi, Marquis of Wuding, he was also a promoted marquis in the army.


    "There are rumors that you are dead. I didn''t expect you to leave alive in such a dangerous place as Chang''an Ruins. You were originally one of the number one enemies of my Tang Dynasty. Killing you is the best solution. That Yuan Wang The fact that Chen still wants to recruit you is simply literati thinking, just talking about soldiers on paper."


    As soon as Fang Zhen opened his mouth, his voice was rough and powerful.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, he looked at the sharp arrow on his chest, and said coldly, "Do you think this arrow can kill me?"


    "Although you are young and promising, you still have insufficient background. Li Guang in the Middle Ages can break the sky and shatter the earth with one arrow, and even the gods and Buddhas can be killed."


    "The last remaining three arrows are enshrined in the Martial Temple all the year round, with incense offerings day and night. This is the divine arrow specially aimed at Daojun in my dynasty. It was prepared by the Prince of Zhao family. You can die under this arrow. , an honor to you."


    Fang Zhen talked eloquently, not believing that Lu Yu was still alive.


    As soon as the arrow pierced into the body, a ferocious aura erupted from it, reverberating in all directions.


    This suffocating energy is extremely terrifying, and it penetrates into the internal organs like wolf smoke, and can burst a person alive.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and suddenly opened them, a decisive look flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a waste for you to use this arrow." Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the arrow that had pierced into his body.


    Blood oozes out, but within a few breaths, the wound has healed quickly.


    "Huh?" Fang Zhen frowned.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s expression now, it seems that he has not suffered any harm at all.


    "The killing intent is in this arrow, not the evil spirit in it. Li Guang in the middle ages used the arrow to seal the gods, relying on the arrow intent, not the evil spirit. You are chasing the bottom line, so the fairy weapon falls in your hands, it is simply a pearl covered in dust. ."


    Lu Yu raised his hand to hold the arrow, exerted force on his arm, and the blue veins suddenly burst out, and a strong force was exerted on the divine arrow.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu raised his hand and threw it!


    The divine arrow turned into a long rainbow, pierced through Fang Zhen''s head violently, and his brain burst with blood.


    After killing Fang Zhen, Lu Yu flew high into the sky and stood upright, as if a demon had descended.


    "Give you half an hour, whoever stays in Heimoguan will die!"

 Chapter 4409

    Lu Yu shouted from the sky, as if the gods in the sky were issuing a divine decree, and the sound of Huanghuang was deafening.


    This was the last straw that overwhelmed all the rebels.


    The Qi army has been completely defeated, and the Tang army has long been unable to resist at this moment, and they have dispersed.


    Half an hour was very short. Many Tang soldiers were eager to escape, and even forgot the magic weapons and swords around them, and threw them directly to the ground and fled in a hurry.


    After a battle, the Qianlong Army seized a large amount of ordnance equipment, and even piles of Tang Tianchao artillery pieces.


    "Adult divine power is unparalleled in the world, unparalleled in the world!"


    The deputy commander came over with a group of Qianlong Army generals, and saw that the guarding general''s mansion was empty, only Lu Yu was left, and his eyes suddenly flashed with admiration.


    For them, it was like a legend.


    They couldn''t be more clear about what kind of existence Heimoguan was.


    But with Lu Yu''s participation, in less than a day, the Tang Qi coalition had been defeated one after another, and the Qianlong Army completely took over Heimoguan.


    This was something that I could never have dreamed of before.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s indifferent expression, he didn''t seem to lose too much anger, but there was a blood hole next to his shoulder, but the blood had stopped.


    "Sir, are you injured?" the deputy commander asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Although Li Guangjian was tyrannical, the Marquis of Zhenyuan in the Tang Dynasty did not fully display the skills of this arrow, so even if it pierced Lu Yu''s body, it did not really hurt him.


    Immortal weapon is a big killer in the heaven.


    Once the immortal weapon is used, that energy is basically destroying the sky and the earth, and even Daojun is at risk of dying. However, it also depends on who will use it. Even if a child is asked to use a peerless sword, he is not necessarily a young and strong opponent.


    Martial Immortal is known as the "Golden Body Without Leaks", even if he suffers trauma, he can still recover quickly in a very short period of time.


    "I have rescued your regiment commander, but he was seriously injured and needs to rest in my place. During this time, you will be in charge of the fourth regiment." Lu Yu pointed to the deputy commander.


    The deputy commander hurriedly fell to the ground: "The last commander, Ao Luoxing, will take the command."


    Hearing the name, Lu Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Yu now understands why Ao Guang has chosen a scholar who is on paper to be his military advisor.


    The dragons take "Ao" as their surname.


    The deputy commander himself is Qinglong, and he belongs to the same family as Ao Guang, and he will not be called by his surname on weekdays.


    It is estimated that the person who received the order listened to "Luo Xing" as "Luo Xing", so he made the ignorant scholar who only knew the book of the deadly deduction to become the deputy commander-in-chief.


    Lu Yu shook his head with a wry smile: "Okay, I will set up a formation in the city next, and I want you to bring the entire city into our army''s hands in the shortest possible time!"


    "The last general takes orders!"


    The deputy commander was very excited, this was what Lu Yu meant to run the city.


    In the past, Heimoguan belonged to the Dayu court.


    But now, this huge military city can only be surnamed "Lu".


    Lu Yu left a formation at Heimo Pass, and then left floating.


    When he was leaving, he learned from the mouth of the lieutenant that King Qi Zhao Tong was going to attack the Lu family in the lower realm, but Pei Tianguang sent someone to pick him up in advance.


    Lu Yu has not seen his family for a long time since he came to Heaven.


    "It''s time to reunite with parents and sisters."


    Lu Yu suddenly felt a burst of heat in his heart, and galloped away in the direction of Xiliang Mansion.

 Chapter 4410

    Xiliang, the council hall of the Zuo Army Governor''s Mansion.


    All the high-level leaders of the Qianlong Army gathered here, and they were notified to come here early in the morning.


    Twelve legion commanders have arrived, and another six legion commanders are out to perform tasks and are not in Xiliang.


    The Qianlong Army was the first force that Lu Yuliang cultivated after arriving in the heaven.


    "Mr. Pei, why did you call us here? There are still many affairs to be dealt with at the end, so we cannot delay." Qin Yu, the commander of the eleventh army, asked.


    She is the only female general among the 18 commanders of the Qianlong Army. She has won many battles and is brave and resourceful.


    When the other generals heard Qin Yu''s question, they all knew what the other party was referring to.


    Qin Yu was sent to another battlefield to confront the main force of the Tang army attacking from the north.


    There was a marquis of the Tang Dynasty who personally supervised the battle, and the Tang army''s offensive was extremely violent, that is, Qin Yu was always at the forefront.


    Although the Qianlong Army has countless capable people, many people are convinced of Qin Yu.


    Something unusual today.


    The first seat in the hall was vacant, and Pei Tianguang did not sit on it, but stood below facing the generals.


    Pei Tianguang was granted the power to do it cheaply by Lu Yu, and he had already taken full control of the Qianlong Army. He was originally a high-ranking official in the court.


    Now that the Qianlong Army has opened up several battlefields, it is a bit abnormal to gather everyone now.


    Pei Tianguang said unhurriedly: "At that time, I just got a tip from Skynet. Tang Jun had already retreated yesterday, and the brave warrior who fought with you has been recalled by Emperor Tang Li Ji''s decree."


    "Oh? What kind of abacus is Tang Jun playing?" Qin Yu frowned.


    She and Tang Jun have fought countless times, and she naturally knows the other party''s conspiracy and cunning.


    Many Tang army generals, before the Tang Dynasty rose again, already had their own inheritance and began to carry out secret training, and the tactics of war were all unreasonable.


    It is quite difficult to fight against such a master, and if you are not careful, you may fall into the trap designed by the other party.


    Qin Yu''s first reaction was not that Tang Jun had retreated, but that it was most likely a trap set by Tang Jun.


    Pei Tianguang said with a smile: "Qin Shuai has been overly concerned. Not only the Tang army, but also the Qi army also retreated. The seven stars around my Zuojunfu have basically gotten rid of the chaos of war."


    Many generals present began to discuss.


    "Lord Pei, don''t go around the corner, please tell me clearly." Lu Jingsheng said.


    Pei Tianguang said: "It''s okay to say it. Tianchong Pass and Heimo Pass are now under the control of my Qianlong Army. The Tang Army and Qi Army who were responsible for controlling the two passes have been defeated."


    Everyone present had shocked expressions on their faces.


    They are clear about the garrison strength of these two gates. Even if they call for a huge army to attack, it is not so easy to break open.


    Actually, they have captured these two cities now?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Someone asked: "Heimoguan is only guarded by the Qi army, and there is not much power. But Heimoguan... That is Li Tianshu''s stronghold here, right? The masters of Tiance Mansion and the main force of the Tang army are there, the Fourth Army After fighting for a long time, there is still no result, how can you suddenly win?"


    Lu Jingsheng, who was at the side, replied: "Everything that Mr. Pei said is true. Not only that, but Ao Guang was also rescued. The Marquis of Zhenyuan and the masters of Tiance Mansion who guarded Heimoguan have all fallen."

 Chapter 4411

    "Those two are the top experts of Tang Tianchao, how could they be killed." Someone said with a stunned expression.


    "They are not copper skin and iron bones, why can''t they kill them?"


    A young man dressed in golden brocade walked in steadily from outside the door.


    Everyone present was stunned, especially those who had followed Lu Yu before, who were also stunned at the moment, unable to believe their eyes.


    "You...Aren''t you dead?" Cao Bao and others murmured.


    Some legion commanders who had been following Lu Yu for a long time looked at Lu Yu''s figure one by one, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Do you think I''m so easy to die?"


    "We knew that a mere ruin would not be able to trap you at all. The court has already been mourning, and I knew that what they said was not accurate." Many generals have burst into cheers.


    Qin Yu frowned and asked, "Who is he?"


    The discussion hall here is the important place of the Qianlong Army, and everyone can come in.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, it was like taking a walk in his own backyard, like a stroll in a garden, free and easy.


    Lu Jingsheng on the side quickly said, "This is Mr. Lu Yulu."


    "Didn''t he already..."


    Qin Yu was shocked when he heard this, but he still saluted Lu Yu at the same time as the other commanders.


    These people all joined the Qianlong Army later. They had not followed Lu Yu before, and naturally they had not seen Lu Yu''s appearance.


    I had only heard the legend of Lu Yu before, but when I saw it today, I found that Lu Yu was much younger than they thought.


    "It''s been a lot of hard work for you all this time." Lu Yu cupped his hands towards you.


    The rest of the people hurriedly returned their salutes with sincerity and fear, and many looked at Lu Yu a few more times.


    They have already learned about what happened in the ancient ruins from various ways.


    The ancient demon revived, and the demon ancestor came.


    Lu Yu was swallowed by the demon ancestor, but he did not expect that he would still be alive.


    "I will keep your kindness in my heart, and I will repay you in the future." Lu Yu said very seriously.


    The generals hurriedly saluted: "These are the duties of the last general."


    Some looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in the other''s eyes.


    With Lu Yu''s return, the layout of the entire heaven will have to be adjusted on a large scale. They were the first to follow Lu Yu, and they would gain a lot of benefits in the future if they possessed the power from the dragon.


    Lu Yu sat in the first seat and accepted the visit of all the generals.


    Afterwards, some generals began to report their battle situation, as well as the current situation of the entire Dongsheng Galaxy.


    Many people were surprised to find that Lu Yu was able to make fairly accurate decisions about almost everything, even though he had not experienced it himself.


    Military, financial, economic, people''s livelihood... Basically Lu Yu is omnipotent.


    At this time, all the talents realized that Lu Yu, as the number one scholar of the Dayu court, was by no means a false name.


    A discussion was over in less than half an hour.


    Lu Yu looked at all the generals and said solemnly, "Pass my order and declare war on King Qi from now on. This war must be resolved within a month. I want King Qi''s forces to completely disappear from Dongsheng Xinghe."


    "As ordered!"


    From beginning to end, Lu Yu did not call Zhao Tong the Emperor Qi, and he did not acknowledge the existence of the Qi Dynasty at all.


    Having said that, Lu Yu suddenly looked at Qin Yu.


    "Qin Yu, I heard Pei Tianguang say that you have made the greatest contribution in this battle. Tell me, what reward do you want?"

 Chapter 4412

    Qin Yu hurriedly fell to the ground: "Sir, the contribution of the last generals is not enough, it is all the credit of the concerted efforts of the soldiers. If there is a reward, please give it to the soldiers."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "If you can ask for credit for your subordinates, you can be considered a responsible general. However, if you are guilty, you will be punished, and if you have merit, you will be rewarded. If you are a messenger under my command, I will never treat you badly."


    "You are now in the middle stage of Xuanxian. Such a cultivation base can be regarded as a master on one side. However, if you want to rule the army in a chaotic world, there is still some gap. I will raise your cultivation base first."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu faced Qin Yu a little in the air.


    The spiritual energy from all directions, as if obeying Lu Yu''s orders, gathered on Qin Yu''s body.


    "boom!"


    The majestic and vast spiritual energy all gathered at one point and poured into Qin Yu''s body one after another.


    At this moment, Qin Yu''s whole body trembled violently, and he only felt that the spiritual meridians in the whole body seemed to be much smoother, and every meridian node was opened up, which was extremely comfortable.


    Clouds and mists are shrouded in mist, the colorful clouds are clear, and the strong mana turns into a mysterious light, flashing in the entire discussion hall.


    "I have broken through to the late stage of Xuanxian!"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise expressions.


    At the level of Xuanxian, it is even more difficult to go further.


    Qin Yu originally expected that if he wanted to break through to the late stage of Xuanxian, he would need at least three years of hard work.


    But now, Lu Yu has advanced this progress a lot, allowing her to directly obtain the cultivation level of the late Xuanxian.


    The rest of the people were shocked, it was beyond their understanding.


    I didn''t see Chuan Gong, and I didn''t see any pills being used. Just a word from Lu Yu made Qin Yu break through the current state.


    Follow the law, the world resonates!


    This kind of method has reached the point where it is difficult for ordinary people to understand, and it can even be said that it is a method that is only possible for Daojun powerhouses.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Qin Yu bowed to the ground, and was already convinced.


    No matter how many legends you have heard, it is far from the truth that you have seen with your own eyes.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Yu was excited and shocked.


    Following such a hero will definitely be the right choice in this chaotic heaven.


    Lu Yu looked at the other generals with envious glances on his face, and couldn''t help but smile lightly: "As long as you contribute to the Qianlong Army, you will be rewarded. I have money and resources, see if you can get them. arrive."


    Before that, Lu Yu''s wealth was already terrifying.


    Now that he has obtained ancient ruins, the wealth he has obtained is even more astronomical.


    In the Abam Palace, there are still many treasure houses. The treasures in them have not yet decayed, and they are still shining with dazzling light, and their power is still there.


    There are not only a variety of magic weapons and exercises, but also many weapons of the old Qin Dynasty.


    They are the treasures of Daqin, and they have disappeared into the long river of history before they have any effect.


    It can be said that Lu Yu is almost a rich country.


    Everyone is excited, no matter where it is, the most direct benefit is the easiest to move people''s hearts.


    Lu Yu made some more arrangements, and then got up to go see his family.


    "Sir, there will be a banquet three days later, specially for you to pick up the wind and dust. At that time, the chief officers of the 36-star Zuojun Mansion and the high-level officials of the Xiliang Mansion will be present, and I invite you to attend." Pei Tianguang said.


    Lu Yu nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 4413

    Xiliang Mansion, Peach Blossom Garden.


    This place is a top-notch house, specially equipped for the left army governor.


    The house covers an extremely wide area and can accommodate thousands of people. One side is backed by a mountain, three sides are surrounded by high walls, and there are dense peach blossom forests nearby.


    The peach blossoms are in full bloom, accompanied by green mountains and green waters, and the scenery is pleasant. But in the peach blossom forest, there are hidden secrets, and a large number of killing formations are arranged in it.


    Around the house, a large number of black armored soldiers patrolled back and forth.


    These black armored soldiers were all tall and mighty, armed with sharp blades, and patrolled back and forth with monsters with a keen sense of smell. In front of each gate, there are also dozens of monks who meditate and practice here, also to guard here.


    The entire Peach Blossom Garden was surrounded by monitoring formations, and even a bird would never have escaped the eyes of those monks.


    This is a defense force specially prepared by Pei Tianguang for the Lu family. All of them are elites selected from the 18 regiments of the Qianlong Army. Even those with the weakest cultivation base have the supreme realm.


    Up to a worship, down to a servant, maid, all of them are monks, closely guarding the Quartet.


    After the news of Lu Yu''s death came out, although arrangements were made before that, all the general and political power were handed over to Pei Tianguang.


    But Pei Tianguang is a foreign minister after all, and the power to rule in the name of a foreign minister is not true.


    If the Qi Dynasty captures one person from the Lu family, even if it is not a direct line of the Lu family, as long as they have some blood relationship with Lu Yu, they will definitely be supported by the Qi Dynasty as a puppet.


    By then, the Qianlong Army will inevitably split and kill each other.


    On this day, all the Lu family gathered in the courtyard in the inner hall to discuss important matters of the clan.


    Lu Kaishan and Mrs. Yurou sat in the first seat, Lu Lengshuang and a group of young children were on the other side, and the rest were members of the Lu family branch, a total of more than 400 people.


    They are all from the Southern Wilderness Lu family.


    In the lower realm, the Lu family is divided into the Lu family in the Middle Earth and the Lu family in the Southern Wilderness.


    Originally, the Lu family in Middle-earth was considered orthodox, and its masters were like clouds.


    In contrast, the Southern Wilderness Lu family looked a bit shabby. This was just a family established by Lu Kaishan in the mortal kingdom, and it was unremarkable.


    But then Lu Yu was born, leaving a lot of treasures and inheritance in the Nanhuang Lu family, and the strength of the Nanhuang Lu family gradually increased.


    When the Qi Dynasty arrested people from the lower realm, Lu Kaishan''s lineage had become the top family in Nanhuang, behind which it controlled eight monk sects and dozens of mortal kingdoms, making it a top family.


    The Lu family''s old house has been expanded again and again, and the final size is almost ten times that of the previous one, and the clan has more than a thousand people.


    It''s just that when disaster strikes, only these 400 people in the entire Lu family stay in the old house.


    It was too late to call the clansmen who did not come, Pei Tianguang immediately asked Skynet''s spies to bring the more than 400 people here.


    "Master, ma''am, tea is here."


    A maid came to the main seat with steaming tea and served tea for the two of them.


    But Lu Kaishan and Mrs. Yurou were not in the mood to drink tea.


    "Yesterday, a few clansmen discussed with me and asked me to talk to the people outside whether I can get out of here."


    Lu Kaishan looked around and said solemnly: "Although people outside have concealed it many times, I can also guess that Xiaoyu is probably in trouble. And we are Xiaoyu''s weakness. The reason why I am trapped here , not under house arrest, but to protect us!"


    "This is Heaven, not Nanhuang. Tell me, who has the confidence to fight against immortals?"

 Chapter 4414

    All the Lu family members present bowed their heads.


    Even a few elders who persuaded Lu Kaishan at first to find a way to leave, all bowed their heads.


    The lower realm and the celestial realm, the two realms are almost completely different.


    In the Southern Wilderness of the Lower Realm, they can mix well and frighten one side, but in the Heaven Realm, their strength is quite low, and it is nothing at all.


    Taking the current Southern Wilderness Lu family as an example, the strongest Lu Kaishan is only a loose immortal, and he has not yet become a human immortal.


    With such strength, if you want to go out and roam in the heavens, you need to be careful when you are alone, let alone bring a family behind your back.


    What''s more, today''s heaven is full of wars, and wars are almost everywhere.


    Many monks either live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, avoid wars, or join forces in one party, intending to spread the cause of one party in the turbulent times.


    If you go out at this time, without a strong enough force to protect you, you are likely to fall.


    Lu Kaishan glanced around and said solemnly: "The immortals who guard us outside are Xiaoyu''s subordinates. They are quite powerful, but the only task they can get is to protect us. Although I don''t know where Xiaoyu is now, But these immortals are still Xiaoyu''s help after all. Our Lu family can''t always rely on outsiders, but we must strengthen ourselves."


    He stood up and said loudly: "Since he came to the heaven, the shackles of the laws of heaven have disappeared. From me, if anyone has not cultivated to the fairyland, no one is allowed to go out!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    All the Lu family members said loudly.


    They were just used to the life of a wealthy family on weekdays, and they were suddenly trapped here, and they were a little uncomfortable.


    But after hearing what Lu Kaishan said, they immediately understood their situation.


    Staying here may be suffocating, but at least it will not die.


    But if they go out, what awaits them is an unknown full of variables. With their current cultivation, if they go out without authorization, there is a real risk of death.


    "Next..."


    Lu Kaishan was about to speak when suddenly his eyes froze, staring straight at the outside.


    I saw a young man wearing a brocade clothes with a smile on his face, walking in from the outside.


    "Little Feather!"


    "Feather!"


    Lu Lengshuang covered his mouth, unable to believe his eyes.


    Madam Yurou ran out and took her son into her arms.


    "Master Lu Yu!"


    "Young patriarch Lu Yu is here!"


    The clansmen present, no matter who they were, stood up one after another.


    Many of them have never seen Lu Yu, but they have heard of Lu Yu''s legends.


    In the past, Lu Yu was almost an invincible player in the lower realm, and even followed the road to the sky and flew to the heavenly realm. This is a legend in the lower realm.


    At this moment, seeing the legend appear, many people are excited.


    "Father, mother, elder sister, I made you worry about me." Lu Yu felt the warmth of his family, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    This was something he had never experienced in his previous life.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Lu Kaishan said several times excitedly.


    This is the joy of seeing my family again, beyond words.


    Not far away, several maids had already stepped back, as if to prepare new refreshments.


    "Mother and father, wait for me for a while, the child will deal with some things."


    After speaking, Lu Yu suddenly looked at the maid who was about to leave in the distance, and said coldly, "I felt your killing intent since I came in. Who sent you here?"

 Chapter 4415

    Lu Yu shouted loudly, but everyone present was startled.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the maids, and they turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Want to go, shall I let you go?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, and the space in front of him suddenly froze, and the entire conference hall was in a void space.


    The space is blocked, the world is imprisoned.


    Several maids tried to break the window to escape, but found that an invisible wall appeared out of thin air outside the window, blocking them in the hall.


    "Yu''er, is there a misunderstanding? They shouldn''t have any problems." Madam Yurou worried.


    They came here and got along with these maids on weekdays, and they didn''t find any problems with each other at all.


    What''s more, all the maids and servants who came to serve here were personally selected by the Qianlong Army and were extremely strict.


    But now, Lu Yu could see at a glance that the other party was having bad intentions, which was a bit sudden.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Their bodies were taken away, and someone manipulated their bodies."


    Hearing this, many of the Lu family members present panicked, and quickly got up and prepared to escape.


    The entire hall is extremely spacious, but hundreds of people gathered here, and suddenly all of them stood up and fled, which seemed quite messy.


    "Sit down, no one is allowed to leave." Lu Kaishan shouted.


    As the patriarch, he is more prestige than Lu Yu. At this moment, when Lu Kaishan spoke, the whole hall suddenly became quiet.


    Only the remaining clansmen dared to curl up in a corner and did not dare to approach those maids at all.


    There were eight maids who escaped.


    At this moment, the eight maids saw that the matter was exposed, and they did not intend to stay any longer. They slashed at Lu Yu with their knives.


    From their cuffs, there is a flash of cold light, and the immortal power is endless. These people are actually masters above the human immortal.


    It''s not the physical strength of these people, but their souls.


    The people who were sent to serve the Lu family were only mortals with poor strength. This shows how powerful the spirits attached to them should be.


    Although it is not a top assassin, if you want to get rid of the Nanhuanglu family members present, it is still easy.


    "Arrest!"


    Lu Yu''s fingers bent and turned into claws, and he grabbed the maids who rushed over from the air.


    Before the eight maids had time to respond, they were photographed high above the sky.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Eight golden souls were captured directly from the maid''s body.


    The eight souls exuded a sacred golden light all over their bodies, and there were faint flashes of Sanskrit characters. The hair on the forehead had been removed, and the ring scar on it was clearly visible.


    These souls are actually the souls of monks.


    Although they were caught by Lu Yu, their eyes still shone with the light of faith and fanaticism.


    "My Buddha is merciful, I will save you and wait for you to reach bliss early." The monk let out bursts of permeating laughter.


    Everyone around felt shudder when they heard this sound.


    Different from other monks who are merciful and save people, the souls of these monks in front of them seem to be murderous mad demons.


    "It turned out to be sent by Buddhism."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    When he was saving Bai Suqing before, Lu Yu had already completely formed a feud with Buddhism, which could almost be described as a bloody feud.


    It was because of Buddhism that Bai Suqing was seriously injured and even fell into a coma and amnesia.


    And Lu Yu also killed several Bodhisattvas and Arhats, and even destroyed the Jinguang Temple, which has already touched the bottom line of Buddhism.

 Chapter 4416

    When Lu Yu was still alive, because there was a decree forbidding Buddhism written by the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin, the Buddhists did not dare to do anything to him.


    But after Lu Yu''s death, Fomen didn''t give up, and actually reached out to his family.


    "You guys are brave enough to stretch your hands so far." Lu Yu said coldly.


    "My Buddha is merciful and sent you to rebirth. This is your blessing. All sentient beings are suffering..." The monk kept mumbling to himself, saying a lot of inexplicable words.


    "Really? Since all living beings are suffering, then you don''t want to die!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu raised his hand and swept the soul beside him.


    In an instant, the remaining seven souls were shattered one after another, and not even the residue was left.


    Their souls were shattered, and they completely disappeared from the world. Even if there was a great supernatural power, it would be impossible to revive them.


    In the entire hall, Lu Yu only left the soul of a monk.


    Seeing the death of his companions one after another, the monk did not feel any fear, but continued to recite Buddhist scriptures.


    "Who sent you here, Buddha?" Lu Yu asked.


    The monk did not answer, but instead recited the scriptures in a louder voice.


    Those who can be sent to carry out the assassination mission are all mad believers in Buddhism. Now, even if Lu Yu was sentenced and used the soul search technique, he would not necessarily be able to let the other party reveal the secret.


    "Don''t believe in Buddhism, surrender to me. Believe in me, and give you eternal life."


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly became thick and powerful.


    Others couldn''t hear the abnormality, but in the monk''s ears, it was like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which was deafening.


    The sound of the monk chanting Buddhist scriptures stopped abruptly, and an illusory scene appeared in front of him.


    In the dark hell, there are ghosts like tides.


    In the depths of hell, there is a high treasure hall, with gods sitting on top of the treasure hall, the halo behind it flashes, and it is sacred and majestic.


    There are judges, impermanence, Yama, etc. on the left and right, all of them emitting a dim light in their eyes, staring directly at the monk.


    In a trance, all Buddhist scriptures in the monk''s mind were forgotten, and only Lu Yu''s voice was left, which kept echoing in his ears.


    "Whoever believes in me will have eternal life..."


    The bursts of voices echoed in the ears, as if the gods in the sky were descending the divine decree, forcing people to surrender.


    The monk''s inner defense was broken, and he suddenly cried in grief, as if he was in boundless pain.


    Lu Yu stared at the monk coldly, and at this moment, he released his divine power, and he already had a trace of the demeanor of the past Nether Daoist.


    The monks seem to have walked through the hell, and have read all the difficulties and horrors in the world.


    He recalled again that when he became a monk, his father, mother, wife and daughter were abandoned by him.


    He remembered again that he relied on the righteousness of Buddhism, shouted compassion, but ruthlessly assassinated people.


    Even if those people went to hell, they still didn''t forget their hatred, and they planned to ask for his life with red eyes.


    The monk finally couldn''t bear this illusion, knelt in front of Lu Yu, and lamented, "I would like to believe in God."


    "Who asked you to come?" Lu Yu asked.


    The monk no longer concealed at this moment, and quickly revealed everything he knew.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and opened his eyes after listening: "It seems that I haven''t killed them to the point of weakness last time. Do these people really think that I am deterring Buddhism with Zhao Tianyin''s decree?"


    After speaking, Lu Yu patted the monk''s soul and left a mark: "Go back to your spiritual mountain. You know what to do."


    "Yes, God!"


    The monk knelt on the ground and looked at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with the fervor of faith.

 Chapter 4417

    The monk''s soul left, but Lu Yu was not ready to stop there.


    Lu Yu jumped and jumped directly into the sky, his eyes swept across the entire Peach Blossom Garden.


    At this moment, in Lu Yu''s eyes, a little purple light was flickering constantly, emitting a bright dim light.


    In the huge courtyard, in every corner, every grass, every tree, insects, fish, birds and beasts, every creature could not escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Strong insight, able to observe every corner.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the souls of several servants have changed.


    "Buddhist''s hand stretched out so long, aren''t you afraid of backlash against yourself?"


    Lu Yu sneered, raised his hand to face the glowing beings in the peach blossom garden, and raised his hand a little.


    Those servants and maids who were taken from their homes fell unconscious one by one, and the souls in their bodies were shattered by a mysterious force and vanished into nothingness.


    They were all sent to assassinate the Lu family members, and they prepared in various ways. Today, they took the opportunity to seize a few servants, but they have not been successful.


    When Lu Yu appeared, no Buddhist assassin could escape his eyes.


    In almost a stick of incense, hundreds of Buddhist assassins were killed by Lu Yu.


    This kind of momentum is quite huge, and the guarding cultivator outside hurriedly walked over, seeing the tragic scene all over the ground, and couldn''t help but panic.


    "My lord, the subordinates were negligent and didn''t expect them to break in."


    The guarding monk was a general in the fairyland. At this moment, he was sweating, and he kept his head down to plead guilty.


    If the Lu family members made some mistakes in his hands, it would definitely be a big sin. Even if Lu Yu forgives him, the Qianlong Army will not let him go.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and shook his head: "These people are very cunning. They used a special secret method to steal those servants. You didn''t find it normal."


    After speaking, Lu Yu thought about it again and said, "Go and give the families of those servants who have died a lot of money. After all, they died in my Lu family."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guard monk heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu arrived in time, otherwise his end would definitely be quite miserable.


    "In addition, I personally set up a detection formation in front of the door. All those who enter the mansion must enter the detection formation." Lu Yu casually said a little.


    I saw a formation filled with purple energy suddenly erected next to the gate of Peach Blossom Garden. The purple air flow gathered above the formation, and a bright eye totem hung on it.


    The monk next to him was stunned for a while.


    They have also heard of some formation masters setting up formations, but they have never seen one that opens an formation at a glance.


    This method is simply incredible.


    "As ordered, please rest assured, my subordinates promise that this will never happen again!"


    The guarding cultivator patted his chest to assure, his face solemn.


    Protecting the Lu family members, although this is not a fat man, it is the best way to get close to the Lu family members.


    In the future, once Lu Yu gains power, the Lu family will inevitably rise with the tide. It would be a good thing if the guard cultivator can have a good relationship with the people of the Lu family.


    After doing all this, Lu Yu returned to the Lu family.


    At this moment, all the members of the Southern Wilderness Lu Family gathered together, looking at Lu Yu with rather complicated eyes.


    Just now, Lu Yu made his move. Although he didn''t use all his strength, just a little mana fluctuation was enough to make them tremble.


    These clansmen are now clear that Lu Yu''s current state has long been beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 4418

    "Yu''er, you''re fine, we haven''t seen you for so long, we thought..."


    Madam Yurou couldn''t control her emotions and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    "Mother, the baby is fine. Although this world is huge, there are not many people who can hurt the baby." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Madam Yurou stroked Lu Yu''s face with her hand, but found that Lu Yu was already much taller than her.


    Lu Yu had been trapped in his body for seventeen years, and was regarded as a fool by others. From start to finish, it was his family who took care of him.


    He has risen too fast, and although his family knew that Lu Yu was not what he used to be, they were still quite worried.


    "Come on, call the kitchen to prepare a feast, I want to shock my parents."


    Lu Yu ordered to go down, and the guarding monk immediately called the rest of the servants and went to the kitchen to get busy.


    Soon, a series of exquisite dishes were served and placed in the hall.


    There were dozens of round tables in the hall. The members of the Nanhuang Lu family gathered here, while Lu Yu sat with his parents and sister.


    After three rounds of drinking, the whole family has endless things to say.


    Lu Yu learned from Lu Lengshuang that the pattern of the lower realm had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The pattern of the Four Seas and Eight Wildernesses has been reversed. Because of the existence of Lu Yu, the forces of the Lu family have spread to every corner of the lower realm, and they have become the largest family in the lower realm.


    The Southern Wilderness Lu family has been completely independent, and there are nine people in the entire family of loose immortals. This is almost an unrivaled existence in the lower realm.


    The Qi Dynasty''s lower bound was quite sudden, but Skynet''s rescue was also more timely.


    Before the Qi Dynasty could find the direct line of the Lu family, the Skynet spies had already picked up Mrs. Yurou and the others, while the people from the Lu family in the Middle Earth were rescued by the Lu family in the imperial capital.


    Along the way, they also encountered numerous attacks. The Nanhuang Lu family originally rescued more than 500 people, but after several assassinations, hundreds of people died in the assassination.


    "Qi Dynasty, they will pay the price." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Lu Kaishan asked: "We have asked the monks outside about the current pattern of the heavens, but they seem to conceal it intentionally and are not ready to tell us."


    Lu Yu understood that this was Pei Tianguang''s message, and he was worried that those soldiers would lose their words and reveal the news of his death.


    As a result, Lu Yu stopped hiding it and told everything about the situation in today''s world.


    When they heard that the lower realm they were in was just an inconspicuous dark star in Luoshui Xinghe, everyone showed stunned expressions.


    The four seas and eight barrens, how vast the territory is, many people can''t finish it in their entire lives. It can fall into the entire heaven, but it is only a drop in the ocean.


    "The Great Yu Dynasty... I didn''t expect such a tyrannical dynasty to be reduced to the level it is today. And that Li Ji, who was a hero of the generation in the lower realm, and is now so tyrannical in the heavenly realm!" Lu Kaishan sighed with emotion extremely.


    "Yu''er, people outside claim to be your subordinates, what is your status now?" Lu Kaishan asked.


    "I''m the Great General of Dayu Tianchao Zhenguo, the Governor of Dongsheng and the Minister of War." Lu Yu smiled.


    From a few tables next to it, there was a sound of gasping for air.


    This is not an ordinary court, it is the Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty.


    In the past, Lu Qing, the ancestor of the Lu family in the lower realm, joined a pioneering general in the Dayu court, and he has already shined on the lintel and has been passed down from generation to generation.


    No one would have expected that Lu Yu would become the ruler of the territory in the heavenly realm!

 Chapter 4419

    Lu Kaishan said: "Yu''er, although that King Qi rebelled, he was once the prince of the Dayu court after all, and he has a deep background. Although you have become a frontier, you are a rising star after all, and I am afraid that you may not be the opponent of King Qi, and everything needs to be done. Be careful."


    Lu Kaishan was worried that his son would be angry and avenge them.


    Although he knew that Lu Yu''s status in the heavens would not be too low, but now the other party is a prince after all, and he also founded the immortal dynasty.


    For the Lu family, this is completely a behemoth, unmatched.


    Now that I finally saw Lu Yu, Lu Kaishan certainly wasn''t going to put his son in danger.


    "Yeah, Yu''er, we are all fine, and we haven''t been hurt. It''s best if you don''t have any problems."


    Mrs. Yurou put a braised dragon meat in Lu Yu''s bowl, her face full of concern.


    Lu Yu hesitated for a while, but nodded, and did not explain to his family.


    For him now, King Qi was nothing, and in one month, the Qianlong Army was enough to wipe out the entire Qi Dynasty.


    "Father, mother, sister, and my Lu family members must improve their strength quickly. At the beginning, there were restrictions on the heavenly realm in the lower realm, so there were many restrictions on breaking through the realm, but in the heavenly realm, there is no need to worry about it." Lu Yu drank He drank a glass of wine and smiled.


    Lu Kaishan said: "We have just arrived in the heaven, and now the spiritual energy in this peach garden is full, which is several times that of the lower world. Many clansmen have made breakthroughs recently, and I think it won''t be long before they can integrate into the heaven. ."


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "If it is an ordinary family, this is enough. But my Lu family is destined to become the top family in the heaven."


    Lu Lengshuang on the side asked: "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do, we will listen to you."


    Lu Yu said: "Although this place can be regarded as a treasure, but if it is to be the mansion of my Lu family, it is still far from enough."


    After speaking, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be on Jiuxiao and fell on the entire peach garden.


    "Reiki, gather!"


    As soon as one sentence fell, the effect of speaking out of the law had already appeared.


    The aura from all directions, like a group of soldiers, all obeyed Lu Yu''s orders and gathered from all directions.


    Peach blossoms are blooming, thousands of flowers are scattered, and the air is filled with floral fragrance and intoxicating aura.


    Many clansmen just took a sip, and they felt comfortable all over, and the meridians all over the body seemed to be open.


    There were bursts of long whistles in the distance, and some clansmen could not control the mana in their bodies on the spot, and broke through on the spot.


    This level of aura is almost on a par with the imperial palace.


    The eyes of everyone around Lu Yu have become a little stunned.


    They also know the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array. If they want to gather all the spiritual energy around them at one point, they need to prepare in advance and temporarily arrange the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Even if it is a master with superb formation methods, it will take time to quickly set up a spirit gathering formation.


    But Lu Yu, with just one sentence, the surrounding area has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Follow the law!


    The surrounding Lu family members became more and more awe-inspiring and respectful to Lu Yu.


    "Okay! Good! With such a full of spiritual energy, my cultivation base can go a step further." Lu Kaishan laughed.


    Lu Yu said again: "In a few days, I will send someone to bring the exercises and medicinal pills, as well as the great Confucianists and instructors to teach. Since my Lu family has come to the heaven, we can''t live under people, and everyone must improve their cultivation. Row."

 Chapter 4420

    Many Lu family members present were also ecstatic.


    They learned of Lu Yu''s identity, and now they saw the ability that Lu Yu showed, and they were quite convinced of Lu Yu for a while, without any hesitation.


    The family feast lasted until late at night, and many clansmen got drunk and were carried back by the servants next to them.


    Many people are very excited. They know that with the existence of Lu Yu, their future will be brilliant and bright.


    These clansmen were probably not even able to come to the heaven, and would be trapped in the lower world for the rest of their lives, unable to get out. But because of Lu Yu, their original destiny was changed, allowing them to show their strength in the heaven.


    Mrs. Yurou said with some anxiety: "I actually like the way it used to be. Although the Lu family is not strong, everyone gets along harmoniously and friendly. I am worried that when people become stronger, their hearts will also change."


    Lu Yu said: "Mother, times have changed, and now it''s no longer an era where you can live on the sidelines. The Qi Dynasty is an example. I don''t know which side will attack our Lu family. I want to To survive in this chaotic world, you must be strong yourself, and let all the forces that dare to do something to the Lu family cast their backs on them, so that they don''t dare to think about Lu Yu any more."


    After speaking, Lu Yu held his mother''s hand: "Mother, don''t worry, the child will take care of everything."


    Mrs. Yurou was originally a mortal, but under the conditioning of Lu Yu''s medicinal herbs, she also entered the realm of the second step of attaining the Tao.


    Although Mrs. Yurou is not good at any spells, as her realm grows, she can also prolong her life and boost her spirit.


    "Hey, you''ve grown up too, mother just wants you to be safe." Madam Yurou sighed.


    Lu Wenxin, who was on the side, asked Lu Yu about Lu Xuan''er, and Lu Yu also informed him, but just skipped the matter of asking the Phoenix Alliance.


    Knowing that her daughter was fine, Lu Wenxin also felt relieved.


    Knowing her aunt''s worries, Lu Yu promised to send Lu Wenxin to the imperial capital to be reunited with Lu Xuan''er if she had the chance.


    "Where''s Niuniu, why didn''t I see her?" Lu Yu glanced around, but didn''t see the cute little girl from before.


    "Niuniu she..."


    Lu Lengshuang''s face suddenly became a little lonely: "We were sent away in batches. Niuniu was in the last batch of boats and was taken away by the people of the Qi Dynasty."


    "People from the Qi Dynasty captured Niuniu!"


    Lu Yu suddenly stood up and became a little nervous.


    Niuniu is the reincarnation of Ye Xuelan.


    In the last life, Ye Xuelan helped him a lot.


    In this life, Lu Yu vowed to let Niuniu live a happy and carefree life.


    For Lu Yu, he always treats Niuniu as his own sister, and even Da Hei, who is full of bad brains, is very happy with that pink and sculpted little girl.


    The people of the Qi Dynasty have reached out to his Lu Yu family!


    "Sister, I will bring Niuniu back." Lu Yu said coldly.


    the next day.


    Lu Yu was sitting in the Zuo Army Governor''s Mansion, speaking in person, and declaring war on the Qi Dynasty!


    Fifteen legions of the Qianlong Army, together with garrisoned troops from all over the world, marched mightily towards the territory of the Qi Dynasty!


    Unusually, Tang Tianchao actually ordered that all Tang troops in Dongsheng Xinghe immediately withdraw without any mistake.


    Without the protection of the Tang army, the Qi army was defeated like a mountain. Just on the day the war was declared, five stars of the Qi dynasty declared its fall.


    Although Tang Jun retreated, Li Tianshu, the young master of Tiance Mansion, did not leave.


    He rushed into the ten thousand army alone, severely injured the commander of the 14th Army of the Qianlong Army, and walked away.


    "What is Lu Yu, just sneak attack while I''m not at Heimo Pass."


    Li Tianshu said domineeringly: "I alone can abolish Lu Yu and let him kneel in front of me to atone for his sins."

 Chapter 4421

    The news of Lu Yu''s resurrection spread across the entire heaven at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Yu not only did not die in the ancient ruins, but after he came out, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. As soon as he appeared, he killed a marquis of the Tang Dynasty and the enshrined of Tiancefu.


    According to everyone who has seen Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s current strength is even comparable to that of a Daoist.


    As soon as this news appeared, it immediately caused an uproar in the entire heaven.


    "Lu Yu must have obtained great benefits from the ancient ruins!"


    "There may be an ancestor of ancient demons in the ancient ruins. It is obviously a trap left by the Tang Dynasty to Dayu. How did he Lu Yu come out?"


    Countless people have speculated, but they have no way of knowing.


    For a time, the entire heavenly world was focused on Dongsheng Xinghe.


    In Dijing, several top aristocratic families heard the news that Lu Yu was still alive, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Have you noticed that Lu Yu''s fortune is so fast that almost no one can stop him."


    Lu Changsong, the third master of the Lu family, sighed with emotion: "He has the destiny in his body, and he will never die so easily. Let the few people in the family stop, but fortunately they didn''t get involved in the Qianlong Army in advance, otherwise my Lu family would be really harmonious. Lu Yu has a vengeance."


    The other families, such as the Zhang family and the Wei family, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They vented their anger for Lu Yu, one was to repay their kindness, and the other was to show the strength of their family.


    At this time, Lu Yu came back to life again, and he also showed unprecedented talent. Many of the families who had helped him before couldn''t help but feel fortunate, and felt that his bet was the right one.


    Wei Mengting, the eldest lady of the Wei family, got the news and immediately got up and planned to go to Dongsheng Xinghe, but was locked up by the ancestors of the Wei family, and she was not allowed to leave the Wei family for half a step.


    As for the ten holy places, they were all excited and sent messengers to Xiliang to congratulate Lu Yu.


    The imperial court chose to remain silent, and even the eunuch did not issue the decree.


    Anyone with discerning eyes can already see that this is the meaning of the prince.


    When they were in the imperial capital, there were some conflicts between Lu Yu and the prince.


    Especially after Lu Yu''s death, it was obvious that the imperial court wanted to annex the Qianlong Army several times and want to disintegrate Lu Yu''s power.


    Fortunately, Pei Tianguang repeatedly delayed the time and did not let the court succeed, but this also made the relationship between the Qianlong Army and the court on thin ice.


    This is the attitude of the Dayu side.


    The Tang Dynasty, on the other hand, showed a completely different attitude from before.


    Under Li Ji''s edict, Tang Jun withdrew his troops from Dongsheng Xinghe, and it seemed that he did not want to confront Lu Yu head-on here.


    Some people speculate that Lu Yu''s current strength needs at least a Taoist prince sent by Tang Tianchao, I am afraid that it can be suppressed.


    However, the main force of the Tang Dynasty was on the front line of Hulao Pass. Although Dongsheng Xinghe was important, it was not the primary strategic goal of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Qi Dynasty asked for help many times, but the Tang Dynasty only gave some supplies and did not intend to send a soldier or a soldier to help.


    "Even Tang Jun is afraid, the Qi Dynasty is probably really dying." Someone sighed.


    The establishment of the Qi Dynasty was too short, and the fate of the Dynasty was not dignified.


    Some monks were originally star masters. After joining the Qi Dynasty, they obtained the official rank of the third or fourth rank. Although they have improved a bit, the blessing of luck has not changed much.


    There are even many people whose luck blessing is far inferior to before.


    Under the dual reasons of interests and reputation, many people chose to abandon the Qi Dynasty and defected to the Qianlong Army.

 Chapter 4422

    The battle situation of Dongsheng Xinghe attracted the attention of everyone in the heaven.


    Compared to such a huge war, Li Tianshu''s words seemed insignificant.


    A young master of Tiance Mansion, even if he has a lot of power, he can only be regarded as the younger generation, and he has not yet become the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    He is no longer on the same level as Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu is just a bit of luck, I should kill him and take away his luck." Li Tianshu said again.


    At the same time, Li Tianshu wounded Ao Luoxing, the deputy commander of the Fourth Army of the Qianlong Army, with a domineering aura.


    At this moment, the main force of the Qianlong Army was basically spread out to fight against the Qi Dynasty, and only Ao Guang''s Fourth Army and the Fourteenth Army were guarding the four frontiers on the northern front.


    The Qianlong Army issued a wanted order for Li Tianshu, and at the same time negotiated with Tang Tianchao, asking Li Tianshu to stop provocation.


    "Li Tianshu is the young master of Tiance Mansion, and his status is higher than that of the officials. We have no right to let him leave except for the emperor''s edict." The envoy of the Tang Dynasty explained helplessly.


    This is obvious, indulge Li Tianshu, and let him continue.


    After the envoy of the Qianlong Army retreated, they reported the news to the Xiliang Mansion.


    "You go and send a letter to Li Ji, Li Tianshu can''t leave alive, let him choose another crown prince." Lu Yu said coldly.


    This news was sent to the Tang Dynasty by the envoy of the Qianlong Army as an official letter.


    For a while, Tang Tianchao was a sensation.


    Many people in the Tang Dynasty had a deep impression of Lu Yu. It was precisely because of Lu Yu''s existence that the Tang army''s plan to embezzle Dongsheng Xinghe was destroyed.


    At this moment, Lu Yu openly threatened a candidate for the crown prince, which was a blatant provocation to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Lu Yu simply doesn''t know what to do, yet he dares to threaten my court. Not killing him is not enough to deter Tianjie Xiaoxiao."


    "Your Majesty, let''s fight. Send masters into Dongsheng Xinghe, unite with the Qi Dynasty, and wipe out all Lu Yu''s Qianlong Army, leaving no one behind!"


    The generals of the Tang Dynasty invited to fight one after another.


    These warriors, already enraged by Lu Yu''s words, vowed to make Lu Yu pay the price.


    However, the internal emotions of Tang Tianchao were enthusiastic, but Tang Huang Li Ji remained calm all the time.


    A few days later, Li Ji actually publicly announced that Li Heng, the young master of Tiance Mansion, was canonized as Crown Prince and promoted to Admiral of Tiance. The rest of the young masters in the Tiance Mansion were expelled and given the official positions of other ministers, without the privileges of the former prince.


    Overnight, the entire Tang Dynasty shook violently, leaving everyone stunned.


    This means that those former young masters have lost their splendid identities in the past and have completely become courtiers, who can only assist the newly crowned crown prince wholeheartedly.


    This kind of practice is quite cruel. Many people can''t accept it. They went to the Tang Palace to see Li Ji, but they were kicked out.


    Many people have speculated that Li Ji may have had the idea of ??establishing a reserve for a long time, but it was only made public now when the time came.


    However, some people still suspect that this is likely to be related to Lu Yu.


    After all, Li Ji never said anything about the establishment of the reserve before. Who would have thought that Lu Yu only sent someone to warn him once, and Li Ji actually established the reserve directly.


    Next, there was a decree that flew out of the city of God.


    Li Tianshu was named Jiedushi of the Eastern Ancient Regions.


    The Eastern Ancient Territory is the name given to Dongsheng Galaxy by the Tang Dynasty, meaning the Ancient Territory of the East and the ancient capital of the Middle Ages.


    But now, the entire Dongsheng Galaxy is in the hands of Lu Yu and Qi Dynasty.


    This is equivalent to writing a bad check to Li Tianshu. Li Tianshu changed from a high-ranking crown prince candidate to a virtual official overnight.

 Chapter 4423

    "Lu Yu will pay for his words. When I take Lu Yu''s head, I will definitely be able to return to the capital of God and take my place."


    Li Tianshu was not irritated by the setbacks in front of him, but his voice became colder and filled with endless killing intent.


    His voice spread throughout the entire heaven, and all the forces were shocked.


    Although Li Tianshu''s status in the Tang Dynasty is not as good as before, his strength is still there.


    There are absolutely no clan children who can be admitted to the Tiance Mansion. Li Tianshu dares to say that, and he must have a life-and-death fight with Lu Yu.


    "One side is the former young master of the Tang Dynasty, and the other side is the surviving young governor in the ancient ruins."


    "Both sides are the leaders of the younger generation. I don''t know who will be better when they meet."


    Just as everyone in the heavenly world was discussing, Li Tianshu injured more than a dozen generals of the Qianlong Army again, and came with great momentum.


    Li Tianshu actually put on a flamboyant pomp, using an eighteen-headed dragon-drawn carriage, with hundreds of servants beside him, heading towards Xiliang.


    Along the way, all the Qianlong Army generals who dared to stop them were suppressed by Li Tianshu and trapped in the cage behind the carriage.


    The iron cage was stained with blood, and many of the trapped Qianlong Army generals were covered in blood, but they had no fear of their lives.


    Seemingly to humiliate Lu Yu, Li Tianshu didn''t kill these generals, but just kept them trapped in a cage and let people watch.


    Many generals could not bear this humiliation and committed suicide on the spot.


    In order to prevent the generals from committing suicide, Li Tianshu also banned the hands and feet of the trapped generals, so that they could only stay in the cage quietly and could not escape at all.


    This is a rather brutal punishment, equivalent to a parade.


    Many Qianlong Army had red eyes and rushed forward one after another, trying to snatch the generals out of the cage from the back of the carriage.


    However, those Qianlong Army who rushed up were turned into ashes like moths to a fire.


    "Let Li Tianshu come to Xiliang."


    Lu Yu''s words were concise and to the point, and he didn''t seem to intend to say too much.


    After receiving Lu Yu''s order, all the gates of the Qianlong Army gave way and let Li Tianshu go with him.


    Some of the soldiers of the Qianlong Army, seeing Li Tianshu''s triumphant expression, already hated their teeth, but unfortunately they did not dare to attack first because of Lu Yu''s order.


    "Lu Yu is scared. He knows that these people are only here to die."


    Li Tianshu sneered when he heard the news, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He used to kill Lu Yu for profit, and now it is also for his own benefit.


    By beheading Lu Yu, Li Tianshu got rid of one of Tang Tianchao''s confidants, which was almost a great achievement.


    Even if there is already a crown prince, he Li Tianshu might be able to win it.


    Li Tianshu scoffed at the secret warning letters from Shendu, ignoring them at all.


    In those letters, many people sternly warned Li Tianshu to keep a low profile and not to provoke Lu Yu.


    "This is just a small trick used by other people? Can''t you see that I have made great achievements? Hehe, just wait." Li Tianshu sneered again and again.


    As far as Li Tianshu wanted to come, these letters were probably all given to him by the children of other clans in the Tiance Mansion in the past.


    Anyone who sees such a great feat of killing Lu Yu will be jealous.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll give you enough time to prepare your own coffin."


    Li Tianshu let out the words, and at the same time recruited some singers and dancers to perform for himself in the carriage every day, singing and traveling all the way to Xiliang.

 Chapter 4424

    Lu Yu was also angry at Li Tianshu''s clamor from the outside world.


    He had carefully examined Ao Guang''s injuries, and he already knew what inhuman torture he had suffered before.


    Many useful parts of Ao Guang''s body were brutally cut out. This evil way is simply too numerous to describe.


    Li Tianshu, no matter whether he returns or not, Lu Yu will not let this person continue to live.


    In the past few days, in addition to reviewing official documents, Lu Yu silently felt his own majestic power, and at the same time gathered spiritual energy to prepare for the next breakthrough.


    Under the blessing of the two great fortunes of the Great Yu court and the Great Qin Dynasty, Lu Yu''s cultivation has grown by leaps and bounds, traveling thousands of miles every day.


    But for Daqin''s jade seal, Lu Yu has never been able to condense the dragon veins in it.


    The dragon veins have been broken, and if they want to reunite, they must bring the Qin Dynasty back to the world.


    Now, although the vision of a group of tigers and dragons has appeared, the time has not yet come.


    "Your big black ancestor has risen again, Wang Wang Wang!"


    Suddenly one day, golden light flashed in Lu Yu''s storage bag, and a dog barked.


    I saw a big long-haired dog covered in black and shiny, suddenly flew out of the storage bag, and kept yelling.


    This time, Da Hei behaved well and didn''t spit out the demon pill.


    When he first came out, he shouted a few times, and then looked around with thief eyes. After confirming that there was no danger, the expression on his face gradually became arrogant.


    "Lu Yu, it seems that you have returned to the base camp. This time it is thanks to your holy medicine. Don''t worry, I will definitely repay this kindness. You can show me your "Shan Hai Jing". If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time." Da Hei said with a mean smile.


    Lu Yu ignored the dead dog''s nonsense and asked, "In the ancient times, can all the magic of the human body become immortal?"


    Da Hei was stunned for a moment, but he answered truthfully: "Mortals cultivate the body, immortals cultivate the law, this is the eternal cultivation route. There have been people who practice both law and body, but in the end they will choose a direction that suits them. Even immortals have energy. It''s pretty limited, and you can''t do everything."


    "The gate of the avenue and the lamp of longevity are two profound entrances in the body of all living beings, and only one is destined to be opened. Even the heavenly emperor in the former heaven only opened the door of the avenue. Even if the emperor''s body is immortal, he cannot light the lamp of longevity. ."


    Since ancient times, practice has a certain limit.


    Now that Lu Yu has cultivated to this point, relying on his physical body alone, he is already close to the top level in the heavens.


    This is the result of the help of the emperor, and there is a tendency to pull the seedlings and encourage him to quickly climb to a height that was difficult to grow in the past.


    "Is there really no way in this world to have the best of both worlds and to achieve perfect cultivation?"


    Lu Yu pondered. After so much experience, his vision has also changed.


    In the past, he thought that as long as he opened the door of the avenue, or lit the lamp of immortality, and obtained the power of immortality, he would be invincible in the world.


    But if the world is truly invincible, then how could the Heavenly Emperor and Human Sovereign in the ancient times die?


    It was no accident that they died.


    From Lu Yu''s point of view, simply cultivating the law or refining the body can''t reach the true peak, and there will always be gaps.


    Although his current Martial Immortal body is amazing, it is his shortcoming in the realm of cultivation.


    These days, Lu Yu has been in retreat, moving forward and cultivating to stabilize his realm.

 Chapter 4425

    Xiliang City.


    As one of the most prosperous cities in Dongsheng Galaxy, Xiliang City is backed by high mountains, entrenched like dragons, and the terrain is like three rivers converging.


    The monks in Dongsheng Xinghe are willing to settle in Xiliang City. Not only are all forces gathered here, there are also many cultivation resources here, and the spiritual energy is full. If you can stay here to practice, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    With the news that Lu Yu is still alive, and the recent successes of the Qianlong Army, the household registration in Xiliang City has also risen, and there is even a phenomenon of waiting in line for naturalization.


    Several gates of Xiliang City are full of traffic every day, and the crowds are constantly flowing.


    However, in front of the main east gate, all the crowds were divided, and a few young people wearing brocade clothes with proud faces walked into the city gate.


    These young people are all strong and powerful, and there are bright lights in their eyes.


    They are all guests of the Tang Dynasty.


    There was a group of Qianlong Army soldiers escorting them next to them. All the sergeants were dignified and waiting.


    "Li Tianshu finally came to Xiliang."


    "Dragon and tiger compete, I wonder if the top powerhouses of the younger generation of Tang Tianchao can be the opponents of Master Lu."


    "These people are just followers of Li Tianshu, but their cultivation has already reached their peak. That young man just looked at me, and I felt like falling into an ice cave, as if my life no longer belonged to me. ."


    Xiliang City was full of people, and countless people crowded the long streets to watch this grand duel.


    Although Li Tianshu did not come in person, the few followers he sent had already shocked many people in Xiliang.


    "However, Li Tianshu didn''t take Master Lu seriously. Just a few entourages, ready to come to see Master, is simply presumptuous!" Some generals of the Qianlong Army had long since watched it.


    If Lu Yu had not given orders long ago, they would have been killed long ago.


    Several young people from the Tang Dynasty came to the Zuojun Governor''s Mansion and met Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu is sitting in the main hall, holding a writing brush, and is reviewing official documents.


    Almost every day, the latest battle report will come from the front line. Lu Yu has given the front-line generals great autonomy, but in terms of the overall strategy, Lu Yu still needs to make up his mind.


    "Lu Yu, our Highness has sent you a letter to invite you to fight these days, have you seen it?" one of the young men asked.


    Lu Yu ignored them and continued to review the official documents in his hands.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention at all, the young people suddenly became furious.


    "Didn''t Li Tianshu teach you etiquette? Stay aside." Lu Yu said lightly, but the pen in his hand did not stop.


    A young man snorted coldly, and his body actually flashed purple rays of light.


    Those purple rays of light gathered in his heavenly spirit, and turned into a phantom of the god of war, holding double hammers, majestic and majestic.


    "Why, our Highness hit your door, are you afraid to fight?"


    "If you are afraid, then go out of the city to meet His Highness, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe His Highness can spare your life."


    Several young people were aggressive and questioned Lu Yu one after another.


    "Noisy."


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped writing, his eyes were as black as ink, and he raised his head to look at a few young people.


    At this time, Lu Yu was only wearing a simple gown, but that terrifying aura was like a dormant dragon, and he suddenly woke up.


    The few young people who were still clamoring just now were suddenly frightened and stepped back one after another.

 Chapter 4426

    "Who do you think you are, do you still want to show your prestige?"


    "Hurry up and plead guilty, don''t know how to die when you die."


    The few young people were frightened by Lu Yu, and suddenly became a little angry and yelled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was not used to them either. He raised his hand a little, and several young people were instantly smashed to pieces, and large swaths of flesh and blood flew.


    Except for a young man who had been frightened, all the others were killed, and no one was spared.


    These people were considered to be famous young talents in Tang Tianchao, but in front of Lu Yu, they were nothing at all.


    "Go back and ask Li Tianshu to come over. What kind of thing is he, and he wants me to go out of the city to see him?" Lu Yu shook his head and continued to review the official documents.


    The young man was deeply shocked, and his nose could smell the rich bloody smell floating around.


    The few young people who came with him didn''t even have a chance to fight back, and they were crushed to pieces in an instant.


    This power has surpassed his imagination.


    "You...you wait for me!" The young man pointed at Lu Yu and walked out.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows suddenly, and said coldly, "Give you a chance, you really want to die."


    "You dare to touch me! My father is..." the young man exclaimed in shock.


    But how could Lu Yu care who his father was, and slapped the young man in the face.


    A few soldiers came out immediately and began to clean up the main hall.


    These young talents from the Tang Dynasty who walked in rushed in aggressively, but in the end they didn''t even leave the body behind.


    "Lu Yu, let me persuade Li Tianshu, he just gave up." Da Hei said.


    It was delicious and spicy in the city of Shendu at the beginning, and it also made friends with many wealthy and nobles of the Tang Dynasty, including this Li Tianshu.


    Although the two sides are friends of wine and meat, Da Hei is still very loyal, and he is ready to pull Li Tianshu at a critical moment.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "No one persuaded him today, Li Tianshu must pay for his actions."


    After speaking, Lu Yu let out a word and asked Li Tianshu to enter the city to lead him to death.


    Outside the city gate, Li Tianshu''s dragon-drawn carriage is very domineering.


    Beside him, there are countless followers and guards, there are hundreds of them, under the banner of Tang Tianchao, the surrounding Qianlong army is incompatible.


    "Is he afraid of going out of the city to fight and being killed by me? It''s ridiculous to want to arrange some small tricks in Xiliang City." Li Tianshu sneered again and again.


    Li Tianshu said loudly: "Does he think he can escape the catastrophe when he puts on this posture? I will personally enter the city and kill him!"


    The dragon and horse collapsed, and the carriage galloped through the city.


    All the followers behind him also followed Li Tianshu into the city.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army were closely guarded all around, and there was no obstruction at all.


    Lu Yu was sitting in the hall, still reviewing official documents in his hand.


    "Lu Yu!"


    I saw Li Tianshu flying out of the carriage with a vigorous stride, with visions lingering around his body, faint sounds of tigers and dragons echoing in all directions, and the golden light flickered, like a god of martial arts descending from the sky.


    As soon as he stepped out, the whole earth trembled for a few steps, and the imposing manner of destroying the sky and the earth made the world dormant.


    The eighteen dragon-blooded BMWs that were responsible for pulling the cart were all slumped to the ground, unable to stand up.


    "The shelf is quite big, I can''t even send someone to invite you! Now that I''m here in person, where else do you want to hide?" Li Tianshu instantly came to Lu Yu''s desk.

 Chapter 4427

    "What do you think your status is now, do you deserve me to meet in person?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Li Tianshu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In less than a month, his status has changed dramatically.


    In the past, when he was the young master of Tiance Mansion, he was above the hundred officials and could give orders to all directions. However, now, Li Tianshu is just a military envoy, with no soldiers or generals under his command, nor enough power.


    According to etiquette, he really didn''t even have the qualifications to meet Lu Yu.


    Li Tianshu said solemnly: "The world respects strength. If you think that you are suppressing me by virtue of your official position, it would be too naive. If you kill you, everything about you will become a thing of the past, and I will eventually use you as a stepping stone. , step into the peak of the heaven."


    "Strength, strength is that you bully the soft and fear the hard, and only dare to face opponents weaker than you?"


    Lu Yu glanced at Li Tianshu and said indifferently, "Do you feel that you have a sense of accomplishment after hurting me so many generals? If you really think you are strong, why don''t you go to the top geniuses like Master Fu and Marquis of Divine Sword."


    "If I kill you, I will naturally go to them." Li Tianshu gritted his teeth.


    "You are afraid, although you call yourself a peerless genius, you are only a common man after all."


    Lu Yu paused, his eyes flickering with purple light: "I feel at least a dozen different auras on your body. It seems that you know some sorcery, forcibly plundered some genius bones, and forcibly pressed them on your body. In yourself, do you really think that you can become a genius like this?"


    Based on the experience of Lu Yu''s two generations as a person, he can see people very thoroughly, and he can see through the origin of Li Tianshu''s strength at a glance.


    This method of forcibly plundering the talents of others and using it for oneself is simply extremely evil and beyond description. And in such a splicing, even if you will temporarily have a detached talent, it will be extremely incongruous after a long time.


    "You are overdrawing your potential, and you are still delusional and delusional to reach the peak." Lu Yu shook his head, and the brush under his hand did not stop.


    It seemed that even if Li Tianshu came in person, he would not be able to affect Lu Yu.


    "Why should I waste my words with you, today is your day of death!" Li Tianshu couldn''t help but turn into anger.


    What Lu Yu said was like a sharp sword, stabbing him fiercely.


    Of course, Li Tianshu knew the harm caused by his evil operation. It''s just that this has always been the deepest secret in his heart, and he is unwilling to spread it out.


    I saw the long sword in Li Tianshu''s hand shaking, and a icy sword light flickered, shining in all directions, and stabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pointed the brush in front of him.


    The pen and ink flew out, and a word "shock" was drawn in the void, and the sound of thunderbolts echoed in the void, which was deafening.


    Under the strong shock, an incomparably fierce force slammed into Li Tianshu''s body.


    The long sword drawn by Li Tianshu can be regarded as a magic weapon of very good quality.


    But under the power of Lu Yu''s word, the long sword was like a fragile glass, and it turned into pieces in an instant.


    Li Tianshu was shocked in his heart, and he retreated again and again. He was beaten out by the word, and flew directly to the street from the government office of the Zuojun Governor''s Mansion.


    There was an uproar from the bystanders.


    They only saw Li Tianshu enter the yamen, but they didn''t expect Li Tianshu to be knocked out so quickly.

 Chapter 4428

    Although Li Tianshu reluctantly accepted the word, he seemed rather embarrassed.


    In Li Tianshu''s right hand, he was holding a sword hilt that had lost the body of the sword, and strands of blood had oozing out from his wrist, apparently injured.


    Just one word, not only shattered his blade, but also injured him.


    Outsiders don''t know what happened, but seeing Li Tianshu''s appearance like this, he is obviously defeated.


    "With the power of the magic weapon, there is nothing so arrogant." Li Tianshu said coldly.


    He thinks that the brush in Lu Yu''s hand is definitely an extraordinary top magic weapon, so it has such great power.


    "yes?"


    Lu Yu finally stood up and put down the brush in his hand.


    The moment the brush fell, the body of the brush suddenly cracked, and it seemed that it couldn''t bear the pressure of Lu Yu.


    What Lu Yu used was just a simple brush, not the magic weapon that Li Tianshu thought.


    Li Tian''s book can reach thousands of miles. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly sank.


    The next moment, Lu Yu took one step forward, and in an instant, he came to Li Tianshu, and in his hand transformed into a long sword of purple energy, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, stabbing Li Tianshu.


    The purple meaning soars into the sky and goes straight to the sky, this is the fairy art recorded in the Taihua Sutra.


    The ancient qi refiners, who practiced qi to transform essence, showed the trend of purple qi coming from the east, gathered qi into elixir, and the mana was like a river flowing incessantly.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to use his physical strength. He wanted to seek a new cultivation method between heaven and earth, intending to temper his mana cultivation.


    "Lu Yu, today between you and me, one must die!"


    Li Tianshu''s eyes were scarlet, and he was furious.


    Being knocked out in public by Lu Yu was like slapped his face in front of the world. In the past, Li Tianshu had a proud expression on the world, and thought that killing Lu Yu was like killing a dog, but unexpectedly, the reality was very different from his arrogance.


    Full of anger turned into action, Yin Qi condensed on Li Tianshu''s two arms, and ice crystals condensed in the air.


    The cold air spreads all around, making everyone shudder.


    The muscles of Li Tianshu''s two arms swelled violently, and the fierce energy instantly shattered his clothes, and a layer of ice crystals was densely attached to the arms, like an ice armor.


    "Ice muscles and jade bones, this is a physique that only a body of ice can have."


    "It is said that this is unique to the Ice King Chai''s family. How can this Li Tianshu have such a talent?"


    Bystanders were shocked, they recognized the origin of these ice crystals.


    When the people of the Ice King family appeared in the past, they could freeze the enemy into ice sculptures with the raising of their hands, and even the souls could be frozen, which was extremely terrifying.


    When many people saw the people in the Chai family, they were so disgusted that they didn''t dare to fight with them.


    At the beginning, Chai Longxiang, the son of the Ice King, was almost invincible among his peers by virtue of these advantages.


    Li Tianshu stretched out his hand, and all the ice crystals in the void gathered into an ice sword, which greeted Lu Yu.


    As soon as the two fought, they burst out with astonishing strength. The two long swords collided and banged in the void, making a loud thunderous noise.


    Lu Yu remained silent, his eyes closed, as if he was comprehending some kind of avenue.


    But even with his eyes closed, Lu Yu could still see into all directions, and with his fingers raised together, the purple air sword seemed to have eyes on its own, and dexterously hit the place where the fingers landed.


    "How dare you underestimate me!"


    Li Tianshu was full of humiliation and anger, seeing that Lu Yu still closed his eyes at this moment, believing that the other party was humiliating him.


    "I will destroy your spirit and soul today!" Li Tianshu pointed a finger, and thousands of ice crystals condensed in the void again.

 Chapter 4429

    Countless ice crystals turned into sharp ice swords, completely surrounding Lu Yu.


    The onlookers stepped back one after another, daring not to approach, for fear of being affected.


    This is the innate magic technique produced by the ice muscle and jade bone. Once it is displayed, it can freeze the spiritual energy of the four directions and use it for one''s own use.


    And Lu Yu seems to have been completely separated by this space, not only can''t get the aura around him at all, but even himself is threatened.


    "Lu Yu, you can die."


    Li Tianwen sneered and looked indifferently at Lu Yu who was trapped in the Frozen Sword Formation.


    As soon as this sword formation comes out, no matter who it is, it will die in this battle formation.


    But Lu Yu seemed to ignore his own danger, looked at the sharp ice sword, and said coldly, "You killed the Chai family, aren''t you afraid of the Chai family''s revenge?"


    With just one glance, Lu Yu could already see the origin of Li Tianshu''s icy muscles and jade bones.


    His two arms were transplanted from the hands of a member of the Chai family.


    Not only that, but on these arms, there are more than a dozen large and small god bones, which cooperate with this ice muscle jade bone to produce the current effect.


    After being revealed, Li Tianshu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted angrily: "You know so much, why do you go to hell to ask!"


    After speaking, Li Tianshu clenched his fingers tightly, and the ice swords from all directions slammed down on Lu Yu.


    But at this moment, a fierce flame erupted from Lu Yu.


    Emperor Yan flies into the sky, burning all things.


    In the past, when Lu Yu displayed a Heavenly Emperor True Fire, it was already the limit, and it cost a lot of mana.


    But now, after Lu Yu broke through to Xuanxian, the mana on his body was already mighty and flowing, enough to support Di Yan''s release for a long time.


    Ferocious flames burst out, forming a flame tornado around Lu Yu.


    The hard ice shrouded in the surrounding area quickly melted away when it touched the flames that Lu Yu cast.


    Lu Yu walked out of the flames, behind him there was a phantom of the celestial master standing out of thin air, his domineering arrogance was exposed, and the dust was flying.


    Following Lu Yu''s finger, Tianshi Xuying also pinched the Taoist method, drew a circle with both palms, and slapped it out with one palm.


    The ancient fairy method, the master of the heavens!


    Lu Yu''s cultivation level has already advanced by leaps and bounds, and he is already familiar with such immortal techniques in the Xuanxian realm.


    The celestial master''s spellcasting was mysterious and unpredictable, as if the sky of the universe had fallen to Lu Yu''s feet.


    Li Tianshu screamed, and pieces of cold ice evolved from his arms, standing in front of him, trying to block Lu Yu''s palm.


    But this palm seems to have unparalleled power in the world. When one palm is pressed down heavily, the void collapses inch by inch, and black holes appear from Lu Yu''s palm.


    Li Tianshu''s two arms were actually injured, and there was a sound of broken bones. He let out a scream and fell heavily and flew out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before this battle, they had guessed that various scenarios would happen, but no one expected that Li Tianshu would lose so thoroughly.


    At this time, people woke up like a dream, and only then did they realize that Lu Yu could no longer be measured by age.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, he has long been regarded as one of the top powerhouses in the heavens, and he can no longer be measured by young talents.


    "I''m not convinced!" Li Tianshu got up and roared again and again.


    From his mouth, there were bursts of dragon sounds.


    He actually even remodeled his chest and added a dragon lung, and his voice was as expansive as a dragon roar.

 Chapter 4430

    The thick dragon sound spreads to every corner.


    Many people watching on the side let out bursts of exclamations, and could not help but cover their ears in order to resist the vast dragon roar.


    This is a pure sound technique.


    Everyone heard this voice and felt a loud roar in their ears, and all the scenes in front of them had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if a golden dragon appeared in front of them and roared at them.


    The expressions of some people fell directly into sluggishness.


    Li Tianshu wanted to use his sound skills to influence Lu Yu, and finally attacked Lu Yu when he was in a trance.


    But there are always exceptions. When Lu Yu heard the dragon roar, his expression was normal, as if he had not been affected in any way.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Yu also roared, like a divine voice in the sky.


    The thick dragon roar echoed in all directions, filling the sky above the sky, and Li Tianshu''s ears suddenly "popped" twice, and blood flowed from it.


    "Ahhh-" Li Tianshu covered his ears and struggled in pain.


    His eardrums were completely ruptured.


    Lu Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. He had already seen that Li Tianshu had captured Ao Guang''s dragon blood, and thus obtained the ability of dragon roar.


    This kind of method was taken by force.


    Of course Lu Yu couldn''t spare him so easily.


    "His Royal Highness!" A group of Tang Tianchao guards rushed over in the distance, preparing to rescue their master.


    "Puff puff!"


    But before those people approached, they were already broken into a cloud of blood.


    Blood spilled on the ground, and the long streets of Xiliang City were soaked in blood, full of bloody aura.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them only felt that their eyes were filled with endless shock. Many of the strong people present were experts of Tang Tianchao, but in Lu Yu''s hands, no matter what kind of cultivation they were, they were all as fragile as ants.


    "Lu Yu, you killed you!" Li Tianshu vomited blood, his eyes were completely scarlet.


    He suddenly jumped up and stomped on the ground with his feet.


    Li Tianshu jumped high, and then kicked down in the direction of Lu Yu.


    This foot fell, and there was a faint sound of tiger roar, which was deafening.


    At this time, everyone discovered that Li Tianshu''s legs had also been transformed.


    The two leg bones seemed to have divine inscriptions emerging, densely flashing with immeasurable golden inscriptions.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and the supreme sword energy burst out from his fingertips and swept out.


    The sharp sword energy instantly pierced through Li Tianshu''s legs. These two leg bones were dug out from the top geniuses, which contained the power of tigers and wolves, and King Kong was not bad.


    However, the Immortal Slaying Sword Qi swept out and was unmatched. Almost as soon as he touched it, it pierced through Li Tianshu''s leg like a broken bamboo and shattered it.


    Li Tianshu fell to the ground weakly, his limbs limp and weak, as if he was abolished.


    "Ah... Damn it! Damn it! Lu Yu, I want your life today!"


    Li Tianshu roared furiously, and his eyes suddenly changed dramatically.


    A majestic yin qi suddenly enveloped him, and Li Tianshu''s eyes suddenly became pitch black, very infiltrating.


    In his eyes, there were actually two little ghosts.


    The kid was only the size of an eyeball, but at this moment he actually crawled out of Li Tianshu''s eye socket, his eyes showing scarlet eyes.


    "Curse you, forever in hell!"

 Chapter 4431

    Li Tianshu''s cursed voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Combined with the appearance of him now covered in blood, it is really like a ghost coming out of the cage, which is terrifying.


    This is a curse spell. The monks cast spells and cast the spell on others, which is extremely evil.


    Many people who have been cursed will be affected to a greater or lesser extent. There have been many monks who have festered all over after being cursed, and their cultivation base mana quickly disintegrated because they were affected by the curse.


    Even people who are far away from the battlefield will feel numbness on their scalps and chills on their backs when they see this terrifying spell.


    This spell is terrifying.


    Behind Li Tianshu, a group of ghostly ghosts appeared, standing densely together, all of them staring blankly ahead.


    "How many people did he kill?"


    "The resentment is soaring, and visions have appeared. This is simply intolerable. Why do I feel that this person is more violent than the need for a general."


    Many people were horrified, and the scene in front of them gave them too much impact.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    Others don''t know, but he knows it well, and naturally knows the origin of Li Tianshu''s terrifying evil spirit.


    Behind Li Jing''s statue of the Martial God, there is a bloody dungeon.


    I don''t know how many young talented people were tortured inside, their god bones were dug out, their souls could not escape, and they were made alive by Li Tianshu into their own wronged souls.


    The suffocating suffocation gathered in the sky, and the surrounding was filled with a strong bloody smell.


    The two little ghosts rushed towards Lu Yu. Li Tianshu seemed to worry that this was not enough. He summoned all the ghosts behind him and threw them all out.


    The boundless darkness instantly drowned Lu Yu.


    Outsiders only saw a mass of darkness, which suddenly fell on Lu Yu, and then completely engulfed Lu Yu''s figure.


    "Hahahaha, Lu Yu, the one who wins in the end is still me! I will make you suffer to death under extreme pain." Li Tianshu laughed like a madman.


    "grown ups!"


    There were many generals of the Qianlong Army on the side. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but tear their eyes apart, and their hearts were full of anger. They couldn''t help but rush out to teach Li Tianshu a lesson.


    Seeing this, Pei Tianguang scolded coldly, "What are you doing? No one is allowed to move!"


    "Master Lu is in danger, shall we not rescue him?" a military general asked in a low voice.


    Pei Tianguang said lightly: "With Li Tianshu, he is not the opponent of Lord Lu."


    Now that Pei Tianguang is in control of Skynet, he naturally knows Lu Yu''s current strength. Even the enshrined of Tiance Mansion and the Marquis of Zhenyuan of Datang were killed by Lu Yu.


    The reason why he has been entangled with Li Tianshu for so long is probably for other purposes.


    At this moment, in the boundless darkness, the sounds of ghosts and wolves kept ringing in Lu Yu''s ears.


    Those wronged souls could not be put into reincarnation. Over time, strong resentment developed in their bodies, which almost turned into substance.


    Countless terrifying faces appeared beside Lu Yu, either with long tongues and white eyes, or with split black eyes.


    But Lu Yu, in this empty space, his face remained calm, even a little indifferent.


    "Li Tianshu is too weak to achieve the effect of sharpening." Lu Yu shook his head.


    He was still wishful thinking, thinking that this young son of the Li Tang royal family was arrogant and had arrogant capital.


    But the reality made him too disappointed.

 Chapter 4432

    From the time of the battle to the present, Lu Yu did not even waste a lot of energy to crush the opponent.


    This level of battle will not have the effect of sharpening, and it may even be a waste of time.


    "Forget it, you''d better die."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and waved, and a terrifying strong wind appeared in front of him, instantly tearing this hell barrier into pieces.


    The darkness originally completely shrouded Lu Yu, but in Lu Yu''s hand, it was like a fragile window paper that shattered with a slight touch.


    Everyone saw a shocking scene.


    Those unjust souls sent by Li Tianshu knelt down beside Lu Yu, their eyes full of fanaticism and piety, as if a group of mad believers had seen the gods they believed in.


    These unjust souls also exude a violent and ferocious evil spirit, as if they will completely tear the sky to shreds.


    But at this moment, all the originally ferocious and terrifying grievances were all kneeling on the ground obediently, not even daring to raise their heads.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "The ghost has no memory of his life, only the desire to kill, how did he do it."


    No one knew what was going on in the dark.


    They couldn''t see that behind Lu Yu, there was an invisible halo hidden in the void, emitting a radiance of divine majesty, covering all directions.


    Lu Yu is the god of the underworld, and he is the master in the eyes of all ghosts.


    Li Tianshu didn''t know, but he watched as the ghost he had cultivated became Lu Yu''s wedding dress.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Blood flowed from Li Tianshu''s eyes, and a tyrannical coercion emanated from his foggy pupils, controlling all the souls.


    However, all the grievances remained unmoved.


    His control over these souls has disappeared.


    "Who do you want to kill?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, sharp golden light flashing from his eyes.


    The golden light pierced into Li Tianshu''s eyes, and Li Tianshu screamed in pain, covering his eyes and rolling on the ground.


    All means were resolved by Lu Yu.


    Li Tianshu finally felt the fear. Bone wings grew out of his back, flapping his huge wings, and a gust of wind blew up.


    Amidst the gust of wind, strong winds blew up, lifting Li Tianshu up.


    This is the wing cut from the flying dragon, which was pressed on Li Tianshu''s back and completely integrated with him.


    He turned around and was about to run away. At this moment, his reputation and face were all irrelevant.


    In front of Lu Yu, all the means prepared by Li Tianshu were like playing around with children, and they had no effect on him at all.


    "I am disappointed!"


    Lu Yu hated iron for not being steel: "Why are you so bad, yet dare to be so arrogant?"


    This sentence is as if the elders are reprimanding their unsatisfactory juniors.


    Li Tianshu suddenly felt inexplicable grief and indignation. In an instant, countless evil thoughts emerged in his heart, and every thought wanted to make Lu Yu die without a corpse.


    "ended!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed a cold light, and when he reached out and grabbed his hand, he captured a thousand-zhang purple energy from the sky, turned into a three-foot green peak, and flew out with a sword.


    The sword was like a long rainbow, and it stabbed Li Tianshu in the blink of an eye. The force implicated his body and nailed him directly to the city wall.


    The city wall of Xiliang City is so strong, but it still can''t stop the might of Lu Yu''s sword.


    The sword gas turned into substance, and Li Tianshu was nailed to the city wall, blood spattered, and he couldn''t sleep.


    The onlookers around him exclaimed, Li Tianshu was considered a generation of genius, but he died quite aggrieved.

 Chapter 4433

    Li Tianshu was dead, and his body was like a broken sack hanging on the city wall.


    His divine soul emerged from his body, trying to escape, but was obliterated by Lu Yu''s sleeves.


    At this point, the former genius who used to be extremely rampant in Dongsheng Xinghe became a cold corpse in a blink of an eye and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Li Tianshu is finally gone!"


    "He is also a member of Li Tang''s royal family. Why does he seem to be quite unrighteous when he is a sorcerer."


    "Ice muscles, jade bones, flying dragon bones... Li Tianshu didn''t learn a sorcery and forcibly dug out some genius''s innate bones, right?"


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there was no lack of knowledgeable people, and they soon discovered the clue.


    The news of Li Tianshu practicing sorcery quickly spread, and everyone''s attitude changed immediately, from the previous bystander to the verbal criticism of Li Tianshu.


    Although he is dead, this person has definitely accumulated a huge blood debt, and his hands are stained with blood.


    "Li Tianshu practiced sorcery, and the evidence is conclusive. Come here, record it with a crystal ball, and spread the word to the heavens!" Lu Yu said.


    Everyone was shocked, and secretly said that Lu Yu''s move was wonderful.


    Although Li Tianshu is dead, but the evil spirit on his body, no matter who sees it, he will think that this person has practiced sorcery. Once recorded with a crystal ball, Li Tianshu and the entire Li Tang royal family''s reputation will be ruined.


    What''s more, this situation can also act as a deterrent. Anyone who dares to kill Qianlong Army generals in the future will have to weigh the consequences.


    Soon, a cultivator came over with a crystal ball to record the scene in front of him.


    The monks who followed Li Tianshu turned pale and ran away.


    "Kill them all, leave none!" Lu Yu ordered indifferently.


    The Qianlong Army next to him couldn''t hold back his killing intent, and rushed over with a knife, ending Li Tianshu''s entourage.


    Blood soaked the earth, adding a chilling breath to the air.


    "Sir, what should I do with this corpse?" Pei Tianguang came and asked Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Hang it on the city wall and hang the corpse for seven days."


    He ordered again: "Send a letter to Tang Taichao and ask why Li Tianshu dared to blatantly break into the territory of my Qianlong Army. Is this a provocation by the Tang Dynasty?"


    The others sighed to themselves.


    Lu Yu not only killed the Li Tang royal family, but even asked for an explanation, which was a mess of domineering.


    However, some people think that the reason why Lu Yu is not afraid of the Tang Dynasty is because the main force of the Tang Dynasty is in the imperial capital and cannot support the two-front battle.


    Now that Lu Yu has returned, the strength of the Qianlong Army is not what it used to be.


    "You''ve already become a Martial Immortal, why waste your words with him and just slap him to death?" Da Hei walked over with his tail wagging, the dog''s mouth full of oily smell.


    This dead dog picked a good place, just now watching a good show while eating meat, enjoying himself.


    Lu Yu said his thoughts, but Da Hei pouted and dismissed it.


    "Daoism and physical strength complement each other. As you improve your cultivation, physical strength will naturally become stronger, and vice versa."


    Da Hei laughed and said, "You have such a big appetite that even the ancient heavenly emperors dare not ask for completeness of the two aspects, but you have to go both ways. If you are not a Martial Immortal, relying solely on the cultivation of Xuan Immortal, think Defeating Li Tianshu will never be easier than it is now. If you want both paths to end, it is simply impossible."

 Chapter 4434

    Da Hei laughed and thought that Lu Yu''s idea was simply fantastic and unrealistic.


    "Boy, now you should focus on improving your qi and blood, breaking through the realm of Martial Immortals, and becoming a Martial Emperor. You think about how domineering the human emperor in the past, who slaughtered the demon ancestor, was so domineering, you should go this way, there is nothing wrong." Da Hei came up with an idea.


    "If they can''t do it, does that mean this road is not available?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    Before that, Lu Yu really knew that the Emperor was quite powerful.


    But when faced with that prehistoric creature, the Emperor did not hesitate at all, and immediately burned his blood to seal the prehistoric creature.


    This means that even the emperor is not sure that he can defeat the wild creatures.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor of the former Heavenly Court died at the hands of the old bull riding.


    Whether it is Emperor Wu or Daluo Jinxian, they are not the strongest. If they encounter an opponent like the prehistoric creatures, the final outcome is still a fall.


    "They went the wrong way. If I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes, I have to go my own way."


    Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t argue with Da Hei.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, he stood on the spot, and he had already sensed the divine soul that he had released.


    ...


    Lingshan is majestic and the Buddha''s light shines.


    Three thousand miles away, mountains stand, and Buddhist temples are located in Lingshan, and it is impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    The Bliss Buddha World is eternally bright, the sun shines on every corner, the air is filled with the aroma of burning incense candles, and the sound of countless monks chanting sutras echoes from all sides.


    If viewed from a distance, the endless power of faith, like bundles of dazzling golden light, converged into a single point and fell into the deepest Buddhist temple.


    Great Thunder Temple!


    This is the place where the Buddha practiced. Caixia took off, shining brightly. There seemed to be a Buddha preaching the Dharma in the mist, like the sound of thunder.


    At this time, in a hall of Leiyin Temple, two dharma images shone with immeasurable Buddha''s light, standing in it.


    One of the dharma images has the appearance of a lion-headed human body with light in the eyes, holding a vajra pestle in the right hand and standing palm in the left hand.


    The other dharma image is the appearance of a general in golden armor. The scars on his forehead are very eye-catching. The golden armor on his body is also gathered by endless merits and thoughts. Waiting for the pattern, holding a golden dragon ball, the mana is sky-high, and the Buddha''s light is shining.


    These are the two bodhisattvas of the Buddha realm, Vajra Fist Bodhisattva and Wushouzang Bodhisattva.


    The status of the Bodhisattva in the world of Buddhism is second only to that of the Buddha.


    Each of them is the top powerhouse in Buddhism, the status is supreme, the magic power is sky-high, and it is extremely powerful.


    Among the living beings, there are many living beings who are their believers, even willing to sacrifice their lives for them.


    "Assassination of the Lu family members failed, and the person who insulted the Buddha is still alive. It is incredible that Lu Yu could actually come out of the ancient ruins." King Kong Quan Bodhisattva with a lion-headed body, spoke in a loud voice.


    He is the incarnation of Buddhism, majoring in "martial arts", and is the chief of many monks in Daleiyin Temple.


    "He is lucky to survive because he has not escaped my Buddha''s punishment. Does he really think that with Zhao Tianyin''s decree, he can sit back and relax? The years have passed, and even Zhao Tianyin has died. It seems that our Buddhist school has been silent for too long. Everyone has forgotten how powerful I am in Buddhism!"

 Chapter 4435

    "I heard that Lu Yu, after his return, is not what it used to be, and even has the strength of a Taoist. Back then, the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva died at the hands of this person, so I should be cautious."


    The person who spoke was Wushouzang Bodhisattva, who was also a master of Buddhism.


    In his eyes, a string of Sanskrit words flashed away, as if he was born with endless wisdom, and he could see through everything.


    King Kong Quan Bodhisattva laughed: "He''s just a little brat who hasn''t even grown his hair. He is a Taoist. Even if he is given another ten or twenty years, he won''t even want to meet the door."


    After saying that, a ruthless flash flashed in his eyes: "However, I happened to find out my carefully planned plan, and it is time for him to come back. But wait, he has the Buddhist decree and can sit back and relax for the time being. But his family is different, I will always find a way to kill his family, let them fall into endless pain, remorse and self-blame."


    The two Buddhist Bodhisattvas usually appear in front of everyone with a face of compassion, but the things they are talking about now are full of killing.


    "Two Buddhist sons, Miaozhen is back." A gentle report from the monk came from outside the door.


    Vajra Fist Bodhisattva said: "Let him come in."


    The door opened, and Miao Zhen floated in from outside.


    He is still in a state of wandering spirit, like a ghost, as if it may dissipate at any time.


    It''s just that Miaozhen once practiced Buddhism''s exercises, covering her soul with the supreme Buddha light, and she could travel thousands of miles a day without losing her spirit.


    "Miaozhen, your actions have failed, yet you are still able to come back alive!" A gleam of light flashed in Vajra Fist Bodhisattva''s eyes, and he asked loudly.


    Miaozhen''s expression was rather dull, and he murmured, "Lu Yu asked me to tell you a sentence. In the future, he will definitely climb the Lingshan Mountain and destroy all the Buddhas."


    "Hahaha, arrogant and ignorant, who does he think he is!"


    The two Bodhisattvas laughed again and again, their voices filled with disdain and ridicule.


    "I think back then when Emperor Taigan Zhao Tianyin shook the heavens and suppressed countless heroes, but when faced with my Buddhist world, he only dared to suppress, but he dared not talk about his demise."


    "He''s a rising star, but it''s just a bit of luck. He was lucky enough to stand out, and he actually dared to say that he wanted to destroy my Buddhism. Who gave him the courage!"


    Wushouzang Bodhisattva said: "Okay, I probably also find out the details of this person. It is estimated that he became famous at a young age, which caused him to be arrogant. Even I dared to ignore my Buddhism. It''s just courting death!"


    "He was lucky to be able to protect his clan once, but he couldn''t be there every time. Just wait, next time he will experience the pain of parting with his relatives."


    After speaking, Wushou Zang Bodhisattva waved his hand and let Miaozhen leave.


    But Miaozhen was always standing there, motionless.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?" Wushouzang Bodhisattva''s eyes were light, and his brows were wrinkled.


    Miao Zhen froze in place, a strange smile gradually appeared on his face, which was quite intimidating.


    "God is right, you are indeed hypocritical. Your mouth is full of mercy, and your heart is treacherous and calculated." Miaozhen said word by word.


    "You''re so brave, who are you talking about!" King Kongquan Bodhisattva was furious, and stepped in front of Miaozhen.


    The mighty power suddenly shrouded Miaozhen. At this moment, Miaozhen''s soul became a little blurry, like a small boat struggling to move forward in a storm, which may capsize at any time.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something wrong with him." Wu Shouzang on the side stepped forward to stop him.

 Chapter 4436

    Buddhism has strict hierarchy and orderly dignity.


    Monks such as Miaozhen are just doing some chores in Daleiyin Temple. When they see such powerful people as Bodhisattvas and King Kong, they must kneel on the ground and show great respect.


    But since Miaozhen came in, he sneered and spoke wildly, without showing any respect at all.


    This is an expression that is absolutely impossible for monks in Buddhist temples.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wushouzang''s eyes released a dazzling golden light, as if he wanted to see through Miaozhen completely.


    The golden light was cast on Miaozhen, like the sun shining, hot and holy.


    But just at this moment, Miaozhen''s soul suddenly became dark and gloomy, and the endless dark shadow completely shrouded his soul.


    A skull totem emerged from Miaozhen''s forehead.


    The surrounding sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures stopped abruptly, and was replaced by another scripture, more sonorous and powerful, with killing intent.


    All sentient beings are singing the praises of the god of the underworld. The originally sunny and clear Buddhist temple turned into a dark Asura purgatory in a blink of an eye, making people shudder.


    "You are all fake Buddhas, and the gods will naturally get rid of you! Hahahaha!" Miaozhen burst into laughter, and even that face became hideous.


    His soul merged into the darkness, and all around was icy black mist, as if a demon had descended to earth.


    "The important place of Buddhism, you monster dare to be presumptuous!"


    The Vajra Fist Bodhisattva has a violent personality, and at this moment, he is even more angry with the vajra, uttering the sound of Buddha, and the roar of the lion is violent, causing ripples in the surrounding void.


    The angry voice swept the four directions, and Miaozhen''s soul couldn''t bear the impact at all, and disappeared in an instant.


    Wushou Zang Bodhisattva frowned and said solemnly: "This time, we have selected the capable monks of the Arhat Institute, and it is impossible for them to be invaded by demons. Everyone else is dead, but Miaozhen is still alive. This is because the other party deliberately saved his life and came to declare war on me."


    King Kong Quan Bodhisattva said with a sneer, "Could it be that Lu Yu did it? He was thinking about Buddhism declaring war. Do you really think my Buddhism is afraid of him failing?"


    He couldn''t contain sand in his eyes, and when he saw that the surroundings were shrouded in cold yin, the Buddha''s light burst out from his hands, sweeping across the four directions.


    All Bodhisattvas have powerful magical powers, and they are practitioners who will achieve Buddhahood in the future.


    As soon as the Buddha''s light came out, it lit up the entire Buddhist temple in an instant.


    However, the yin qi that reverberated in the four directions of the Buddhist temple did not retreat, but rather gathered.


    Clouds of Yin Qi completely surrounded the two Bodhisattvas.


    "Where did the demon come from, get out!" Vajra Fist Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name with a sound like thunder, and the lotus blossoms under his feet.


    But the yin qi in the four directions still did not dissipate, but instead formed a black mist phantom in front of the two of them.


    The phantom walked out of the black yin, wearing brocade clothes, elegant and free, handsome and handsome, sharp sword eyebrows, eyes with stars, like a scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    "You two are very courageous, dare to do something to my family!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    He left a split soul on Miaozhen, and when he saw the real murderer behind the scenes, he released it immediately.


    "You are Lu Yu? My Buddha killed you out of compassion, to help you in your cultivation, and to kill your whole family is your destiny! You don''t know how to be grateful, and you plan to repay your kindness. Outraged.


    "It seems that Miaozhen is right. Like many people in this world, you are all fake immortals and fake Buddhas."


    Lu Yu had an indifferent expression and said lightly, "You two, don''t go out alive today."

 Chapter 4437

    "Insanity!"


    Vajra Fist Bodhisattva shouted and took the lead.


    He turned his palms into fists and punched with one punch. The roar of the explosion was mixed with the sound of countless monks chanting scriptures, which was deafening.


    The four directions were illuminated by immeasurable golden light, and in the golden light, the figure of the Vajra Fist Bodhisattva was extraordinarily gigantic.


    In him, there is endless fierceness displayed.


    At this moment, he is the incarnation of martial arts, and he is the most fierce guardian of Buddhism.


    "Empty King Kong''s angry eyes, but no mercy to save people, you have fallen into the devil''s way."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were clear, and the phantom raised his finger to point directly at the sky. A thunderbolt was held in his hand.


    The thunder turned into a sharp blade, and the arc swept across the four directions, making a crackling sound, and it was slammed down when it was aimed at the Vajra Fist Bodhisattva.


    Thunder and lightning crossed a bright phantom in the void, pulled it out in an instant, and collided with the opponent''s fist.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the Buddha''s light was like rain, the thunder and lightning spread, and the mana between the two sides continued to splash out and merged into the void.


    "As expected of the number one among Buddhist monks, you are stronger than the previous mighty Tianlong." Lu Yu said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, King Kong Fist Bodhisattva became even more furious.


    As a symbol of Buddhist martial arts, he has always been the embodiment of strength and mana, invincible and invincible.


    Now facing Lu Yu, he didn''t kill the opponent with one punch, which was almost humiliating for him.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s expression again, it was like walking in a leisurely court, with a calm demeanor, as if he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "Come again!"


    The seal in the hands of King Kong Fist Bodhisattva collided violently with Lu Yu.


    The most intense battle began, and spells evolved between the two sides, bombarding each other overwhelmingly, and the mana seemed to be endless.


    At this moment, Lu Yu used his soul to come here. He did not use his physical strength as a blessing, but only relied on the magic power of Xuanxianjing to fight against the opponent.


    Vajra Fist Bodhisattva''s methods are wide open, and each palm is as heavy as Mount Tai, splitting the sky with force, no one can match.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were also calm, his methods were gentle and powerful, and mysterious spells were condensed in the palm of his hand and smashed together with him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the Buddhist temple, countless tables and chairs were shattered, and all the incense burners of the altar were thrown out.


    It''s just that the entire Buddhist temple seems to be built with some kind of special material. It is quite strong. Every brick and tile is extremely hard. It has suffered such a bombardment and still has not been broken.


    Lu Yu''s soul-splitting phantom became a little dull. After all, it was not his soul, so he couldn''t use his full power.


    "Bang!"


    The golden Buddha seal suddenly flew from the side, and the voices of "Prajna" and "Namo Amitabha" chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas were heard in the air, and they landed in front of Lu Yu in an instant.


    This is the Bodhisattva of Wushouzang, who has infinite wisdom in his heart, and uses the power of faith to transform infinite lifespan.


    He is a symbol of longevity. Now that longevity has been cut off, his lifespan is almost endless. He has realized the supreme mystery of Buddhism, and his strength is quite amazing.


    He was observing from the side, looking for Lu Yu''s flaws, and preparing to kill Lu Yu with a single blow with the might of thunder.


    Lu Yu''s split soul was smashed out by this golden Buddha seal, and he slid five or six meters away before stopping, and the yin energy on his body also dissipated a lot.


    The two Bodhisattvas joined forces, and their power was quite amazing.


    If Lu Yu''s current strength is used, the deity may be able to fight with them, but now it''s just a split soul, it seems quite reluctant.

 Chapter 4438

    "Very good! You guys are much stronger than Li Tianshu!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, endless fighting intent flashed, as if two raging flames were burning in his eyes.


    The reason why he chose to cast Soul Split is because there is no physical bonus, and he can clearly feel his mana level.


    In this battle, one is revenge, and the other is comprehension.


    Raising war with war and learning from experience in battle is the way to progress.


    Staying in the house and doing ascetic cultivation, just working behind closed doors, will not achieve long-term progress after all.


    Seeing the joint attack, Lu Yu was not killed. The two Bodhisattvas were filled with infinite anger, and they recited the Buddha''s name aloud in order to drive Lu Yu into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "boom!"


    There are golden handprints on the sky and fierce fists on the ground. The two cooperated with each other, and the blossoming lotus blossoms bloomed from the feet of the two Buddhist masters.


    Under this kind of offensive, Lu Yu had to fight with all his strength, and every spell worked to the limit.


    The two Bodhisattvas are among the best in Buddhism. At their level, it is almost more difficult to make some low-level mistakes.


    And Lu Yu''s split soul, the power he has at the moment, is not enough for him to easily crush the two.


    This is an extremely difficult battle. Not to mention killing the two of them, Lu Yu is already quite difficult to keep this part of the soul.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After several consecutive bombardments, Lu Yu retreated again and again, but the soul on his body became more and more dim.


    But in Lu Yu''s eyes, there is a bright light that shines more and more.


    Only in this fierce battle did Lu Yu feel more and more that he was lacking in the cultivation stage. After that, he checked and filled the gaps to make up for the shortcomings of his spell casting.


    "Why don''t you be arrogant? You slandered my Buddha, and you have committed a heinous crime. Today, no matter what, you can''t let your soul leave alive."


    The Vajra Fist Bodhisattva recited the scriptures aloud, and the endless golden light was attached to the vajra in his hand.


    That Vajra pestle made a trembling sound of "humming", and dazzling Buddha light burst out from it, shining in the Three Realms.


    In the blink of an eye, the vajra stabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder, and the powerful force smashed his soul through the gate of the Buddhist temple and came to the outside world.


    As soon as he came to the outside space, Lu Yu''s soul immediately felt a scorching hot air, attacking him.


    This is the Daleiyin Temple. Countless monks have been eating fast and chanting Buddha all the year round.


    If it were an ordinary wandering soul, let alone entering the temple, if it was only half a minute close, it would be directly shaken into flying ashes by the Buddha''s light around it.


    In the important place of Buddhism, the demons retreated.


    Compared to these upright Buddhist disciples, Lu Yu''s current appearance really looks like a legendary monster.


    "Zi La! Zi La!"


    The Yin Qi in Lu Yu''s body was like ice cubes under the scorching sun, which could melt at any time.


    "Lu Yu, you really shouldn''t come here. Lingshan is a forbidden place for monsters like you. Today, I will wait for the demons to be eliminated, and the Lingshan will be peaceful."


    Vajra Fist Bodhisattva bore the brunt of it. He waved his huge palm, clenched it into a fist shape, and one after another fierce punches bombarded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s soul gradually became dim.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt the power of belief surging around him, and suddenly he breathed out, and he swallowed the scent of incense floating in the air into his soul.

 Chapter 4439

    For the gods, incense is the best tonic.


    For a long time, countless believers have come to Daleiyin Temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha.


    Even a person who doesn''t know how to practice, when he arrives here, will leave a scent on his nose and mouth, and feel an unprecedented peace and tranquility.


    At this moment, as soon as Lu Yu swallowed it, it was equivalent to robbing the rations from the mouths of the Buddhas in the Buddha world.


    Since the establishment of Lingshan, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    This is the first time that a god has dared to come here to snatch the incense with the Buddhas!


    "Boom-"


    A dull sound of bells echoed between the Lingshan Mountains.


    In several Buddhist temples in the distance, various Buddhas manifested at the same time, and huge Dharma figures stood proudly in the void, with their hands clasped together and chanting scriptures.


    Between heaven and earth, under the sky, there are wonders of the law, heaven and earth.


    No matter who they are, standing in this world, they will feel their own insignificance.


    A sense of crisis came to his heart, and Lu Yu suddenly turned his head, and a golden handprint flew in front of him, slapped hard on his split soul.


    "Boom--"


    A huge sound echoed in all directions.


    At the place where Lu Yu''s soul was originally standing, a deep crater suddenly appeared, countless gravel fell down, and the earth sags along with it.


    Lu Yu only felt that his soul was extremely heavy, and he actually felt a little tired.


    Just now, the incense was swallowed, and the mana obtained was completely wasted.


    Another dozen Bodhisattvas appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Behind them, there are countless King Kong, Arhat, and warrior monks, densely gathered together, as if endless.


    "Again, are you Buddhists so good at gang fights?" Lu Yu sneered.


    The last time he destroyed the Jinguang Temple, he was under the siege of many Buddhist powerhouses and opened a bloody path.


    And this time, many Buddhist masters shot together, and they were not prepared to give him a chance to survive.


    "Breacher of the Buddha, you have committed a heinous crime, and you must pay with your life." In the air, a Bodhisattva made a loud voice.


    These Buddhist powerhouses are not the kind of people who care about their face. If anyone dares to blaspheme the Buddha, they will definitely bring down the power of thunder.


    Lu Yu''s daring to hit Lingshan almost created a precedent. No one has ever dared to do this since Emperor Taigan.


    Before that, Buddhism had always been a taboo for all practitioners, and no one knew how many strong people were hidden in the depths of Lingshan.


    There are more than a dozen Bodhisattvas, all of them are masters of the realm of the realm, and they have mastered many powerful Dharma.


    Under the full siege, Lu Yu''s split soul gradually dimmed, as if it might be extinguished at any time.


    "If you take refuge in the Buddha, you won''t fall into hell. If you take refuge in the law, you won''t fall into a hungry ghost. If you take refuge in a monk, you won''t fall into another life..."


    The surrounding monks recited in unison, trying to disturb Lu Yu''s mind and make him confused and confused.


    Lu Yu felt the crisis, his eyes were closed, his spiritual sense fell into his heart, as if he was lost in contemplation.


    He is evolving mysterious and unpredictable spells, and at the same time confronting many Buddhist powerhouses, but he still remains calm and composed.


    "If you disturb my mind, I must take refuge in my heart. If I surrender to others, I will have something in my heart. Although the monks are strong, they dare not surpass the Buddha. Even if they are tyrannical, they will never reach the peak."


    Lu Yu figured it out in his heart, and felt that a bottleneck was knocked open for a while, and his mind was relieved a lot.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there seemed to be two flames burning, making people dare not look directly.

 Chapter 4440

    "I''m different from them!"


    "They feared the Buddha, so they restrained themselves with countless precepts. And I am the only one who respects me, so I will not be bound by any laws."


    Lu Yu is evolving and belongs to his own way.


    Before that, his spells were taught to him by the Marquis Que. The inheritance of his previous life was the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor, and even his current martial arts cultivation base was given by the Emperor.


    Although Lu Yu was following his own path, he was always using the methods of others.


    Whether it is immortal arts or martial arts, they are all inherited from the most unique and powerful source power in ancient times. They are ferocious and unparalleled, making him unstoppable.


    But in his last life, Lu Yu was, after all, a well-known Taoist figure in the heavens.


    Although there are many dangers in the outside world, Lu Yu seems to have put all dangers aside at this moment, and his heart is full of peace.


    A string of big golden runes evolved in Lu Yu''s palm, and there was an endless avenue hidden in it, which made people intoxicated at a glance.


    "There seems to be something wrong with him, and he attacked with all his strength to destroy the soul of the blasphemer."


    Some Bodhisattva found Lu Yu''s clue and shouted loudly.


    Of course, the rest of the Bodhisattvas would not give Lu Yu a chance to exert their most powerful Dharma and bombard Lu Yu with all their might.


    Lu Yu drew a circle with his palms and blocked it with immortal techniques, but he was pushed back dozens of meters together.


    This is an extremely dangerous situation. Lu Yu has been pushed to the limit, and the soul on his body is getting darker and darker, and he is on the verge of collapse.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were still shining brightly, full of fighting spirit.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, a series of ancient inheritance flashed through his mind, filled with a vast and surging breath. This is the background of Lu Yu. If a person has no ink in his heart, it is impossible to create something.


    In a trance, in Lu Yu''s mind, he recalled the figures of the prehistoric creatures that appeared in the ancient ruins.


    That prehistoric creature looked extremely old, and the green bull riding on it was several times stronger than the old man in size and aura.


    But it is such an ordinary-looking old man, but he seems to have endless power in his body. Even the ancient emperor is not an opponent in front of him.


    "The way he uses is different from ours."


    Lu Yu seems to be a marquis in the ancient times, imagining a strong person, learning from their strengths and complementing their weaknesses, and finally condensing his own mana.


    The prehistoric creatures can deprive the world of the law with just one finger and a single word.


    For the ancient immortals, at most, they only used the way of heaven, but they could not truly master the way of heaven.


    But that prehistoric creature was so powerful that it was a complete mess, and all the laws followed his orders.


    "The law is a tool, not the bondage of heaven! Everything we thought was wrong!"


    Lu Yu felt as if he had spied on a bottleneck, something that no one had ever spied on before.


    In his mind, there are countless backgrounds, all of which are accumulated, and a mysterious spell will come naturally.


    A huge stone tablet was condensed in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "What, did you play well?"


    With a loud shout, Lu Yu slammed the stone tablet down, instantly breaking the head of the Vajra Fist Bodhisattva.


    Immortal Fa, Taishang Town Demon Monument!


    Lu Yu''s divided soul leaped into the sky, held the stone tablet and smashed it down hard, and swung it towards the bodhisattvas in front of him.

 Chapter 4441

    The huge stone tablet is about ten meters high, square and square, and it is carved with rows of densely packed ancient seal scripts.


    These seal inscriptions are formed by the manifestation of the Dao, and are revealed in the form of words.


    Unlike the spells that Lu Yu had cast before, it was completely transformed by the Law of the Great Dao, rather than condensed by Lu Yu''s own mana.


    Before that, no matter how Lu Yu performed any immortal or martial arts, he needed to consume his own mana to support it.


    But the move in front of him does not require any mana, and is entirely condensed with the help of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This place is Lingshan, full of spiritual energy and complete heaven, and it is the holy place of Buddhism.


    The display of the Taishang Town Demon Tablet here is almost flawless and natural.


    The heavy stone tablet smashed down from the sky, like the top of Mount Tai, causing the void in all directions to twist.


    "boom!"


    The stone tablet smashed on the forehead of the Vajra Fist Bodhisattva, and the light wheel behind him was smashed into pieces.


    Fresh blood sprayed out like raindrops, and the forehead of Vajra Fist Bodhisattva was sunken. He took two steps back, dizzy, and had been severely injured.


    "What spell is this?"


    "Quick! Stop him!"


    The surrounding Buddhist powerhouses couldn''t help but be taken aback, obviously not expecting the power of the immortal magic that Lu Yu displayed.


    Lu Yu remained calm in his heart, and the stone tablets in his hand blasted out one after another, leaving the sound of gusts of wind whistling in all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Since Lu Yu had already said at that time that the lives of the two Bodhisattvas could not be spared, it was of course impossible to stop at this moment.


    The Demon Monument of Taishang Town in Lu Yu''s hands seemed to have no weight, and he vigorously swung it into a rampage.


    Several Bodhisattvas next to him also shot at the same time, trying to stop Lu Yu.


    "Today, I said to kill you, you must die."


    Lu Yu experienced a siege, and under the conditions of absolute crisis, he realized a brand-new spell avenue.


    The sound of chanting sutras was heard all around. This is a vision of heaven and earth, and a new method of cultivation is born in the world.


    In Lu Yu''s breath, he breathed out incense from all directions.


    In the hands of the Taishangzhen Demon Tablet, the endless ancient seal inscriptions flickered with golden light, shocking all the attack methods of the Buddhist powerhouses.


    The next moment, Lu Yu raised his hand and dropped, and the Demon Suppression Monument turned into a black shadow and slapped it on the body of King Kong Fist Bodhisattva.


    "Ah¡ª" Vajra Fist Bodhisattva let out an unwilling roar.


    The Buddha''s blood soaked the ground, and a strong Buddhist monk at the Bodhisattva level was smashed into a blood mist on the spot.


    Above Lingshan, the sky suddenly dimmed, and a cloud of blood red shrouded the dark clouds.


    There was a whistling sound of "woo woo" from all directions, as if mourning the dead Buddhist powerhouse.


    When the Buddha is dying, the heaven and the earth grieve together!


    The Bodhisattva Wushouzang screamed: "Lu Yu, you have committed a heinous crime. After you die, you will be sent to the eighteen layers of hell, and you will never be reborn!"


    "Hell? I''ve walked through it in my previous life."


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Wushou Zang Bodhisattva coldly: "It was you who did something to my family before, right?"


    The demon-suppressing tablet is like a blazing sun, descending on the galaxy, and all the stars will crawl under its divine might.


    Lu Yu wasn''t going to let him go, and the Taishang Town Demon Monument ran rampant, directly knocking away the group of Buddhist powerhouses in front of him, and instantly rushed in front of Wushou Zang Bodhisattva.


    The icy stone tablet seems to be the substance, and it contains the supreme law of the Dao. As soon as it hits the side of Wushou Zang Bodhisattva, the Buddha light around him is forcibly broken.

 Chapter 4442

    The stele has sharp edges and corners, surrounded by a cold, cold light.


    Wushou Zang Bodhisattva recited the resonant scriptures, and the Buddha''s light on his body was set off on his armor.


    He is not as fiery as the Vajra Fist Bodhisattva. He considers everything with wisdom, weighs the pros and cons of things, and finally makes the right decision.


    But now, he miscalculated.


    There were many Bodhisattvas present, and the two of them were the first to see Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu only manifested a split soul, they had the heart to underestimate the enemy, thinking that Lu Yu was nothing more than that, and it was nothing to worry about.


    But in the end, they still lost sight of it.


    King Kongquan Bodhisattva was the leader of the monks of the Daleiyin Temple, but he was killed by Lu Yu with one move, and he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    This method was terrifying. He suddenly had a feeling that Lu Yu had surpassed their restraints and became unpredictable.


    Wushou Zang Bodhisattva retreated while fighting, not ready to fight Lu Yu.


    At the same time, the surrounding Buddhist powerhouses attacked Lu Yu at the same time.


    The overwhelming dazzling golden light, almost endless, slammed into Lu Yu''s side.


    Some golden handprints had already hit Lu Yu''s split soul, which caused his soul to become even more dim, but the fighting intent in his eyes did not weaken in the slightest.


    "You must die today, and no one can save you!"


    Lu Yu''s split souls flickered one after another, shuttling between countless Buddhist powerhouses.


    Some Buddhist powerhouses tried to stop him, but Lu Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and the huge stone tablet he held on his body seemed to be unable to affect his actions at all.


    Wushou Zang Bodhisattva felt the killing intent coming from behind him, and the extremely terrifying murderous intent made him feel horrified.


    In Buddhist practice, there are many techniques to strengthen one''s own spirit and overcome fear with fearless courage.


    But what they had eliminated were just false fears, and Bodhisattva Wushou Zang had a clear feeling that Lu Yu could really kill him.


    "Everyone, this person has acted recklessly in Lingshan, which is a shame for my Buddhist school. Don''t hide it, everyone, and use the strongest means to kill this scorpion!" Wushou Zang Bodhisattva shouted.


    The rest of the Buddhist powerhouses flashed the rays of wisdom in their eyes, recited the Buddhist scriptures in their mouths, and the golden light swept out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu was hit by powerful spells one after another, and the separation of souls was almost dim to the extreme.


    But his killing intent did not weaken in the slightest.


    "Suppressing Demons!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and in an instant, a fascinating gaze burst out from the eyes of the soul, and fell directly on the body of Wushouzang Bodhisattva.


    Those eyes were like fire.


    The Taishangzhen Demon Monument suddenly came out of his hand, and in an instant, it landed in front of Wushouzang Bodhisattva.


    "Amitabha!" Wushouzang Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name, and the golden armor on his body shone brightly.


    From the golden armor, many visions flew out, including giant elephants, various Buddhas, eight celestial dragons, etc., the Sanskrit sounds were endless, and the incense was floating. With the blessing of these beliefs, it is enough to make the golden armor extremely hard and indestructible.


    "Boom!"


    From the Taishang Town Demon Monument, a phantom of an old man riding a bull appeared.


    When the supreme power came, Wushouzang Bodhisattva had no time to resist, and was instantly suppressed by the stone tablet and turned into a cloud of blood.


    The Taishang Suppressing Demons, called "Suppressing Demons", but it was two Buddhas who suppressed the killing for the first time.


    "My way is above the gods and Buddhas of the gods!"


    Lu Yu''s black hair was scattered, and he stood in the void with his soul divided, overlooking the monks in Lingshan.

 Chapter 4443

    This is the immortal method that Lu Yu has realized, and it is the first time that he has shown his power.


    With the power of dividing the soul, killing two bodhisattvas in a row, this kind of record can be passed down through the ages, and it can be called a legend.


    Lu Yu breathed out, and the pure incense from the four directions was swallowed up by him and poured into his soul body. As the devouring continued, the soul body became more and more full, thick and solid.


    With the vastness of Lu Yu''s immortal power, the surrounding world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Another Bodhisattva fell on the spot, and the vision of heaven and earth being in sympathy became clearer. Listening to it, it seemed that you could hear bursts of "woo woo" crying from the space.


    Lingshan is a Buddhist holy place, but now it has become an Asura killing field.


    The blood of the Bodhisattva seeped into the nearby ground, and everywhere was soaked with blood, and the scorching sun in the sky gradually turned red.


    "Don''t give him a chance!"


    "kill him!"


    All the Buddhist monks were angry. Lu Yu killed two high-ranking Bodhisattvas in front of everyone.


    This simply means that Buddhism is not taken into account.


    "Who else is going to die!"


    Lu Yu split his soul into the sky, and once again evolved the Taishangzhen Demon Monument in his hands, his eyes flickering with cold light.


    Even in the face of thousands of Buddhist powerhouses, Lu Yu was still unafraid and confronted him head-on.


    On the Taishang Suppression Monument in his hand, the dense ancient seal inscriptions engraved on it flashed bright golden light, and the coercion was still there.


    The Buddhist powerhouse who had just shouted was silent for a while, but no one took the lead.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "When teaching people, pay attention to fearlessness, and when crossing people, pay attention to sacrifice. It turns out that your principles are all imposed on others, but you yourself don''t even have the courage to face me."


    The monks and Buddhas all over the sky were silent.


    Only just now were Vajra Fist Bodhisattva and Wushouzang Bodhisattva leading the way. They dared to step forward, but now no one dares to stand up, for fear of becoming a standout.


    In a trance, Lu Yu recalled the corpse of the monk he saw in the ancient hell.


    The corpse had fallen from the ancient times, and died alone in a magic weapon, and no one knew that he existed.


    He is relying on his own strength to save hundreds of millions of evil spirits in hell by himself.


    "The hell is not empty, and I vow not to become a Buddha... The monk who made the great vow has long since passed away, but Lingshan is occupied by a group of well-dressed fake Buddhas."


    Lu Yu suddenly had a clear understanding that the tablet in his hand was not meant to kill real demons.


    Bloodthirsty is the devil.


    Hypocrites are demons.


    Flattery is the devil.


    The blood on his hands was nothing but a group of demons in cassocks.


    "Who dares to fight!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the voice echoed in all directions of Lingshan, shaking three thousand miles, and it never subsided for a long time.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a resounding Buddha sound came from the sky.


    The palm of the golden light descended from the sky, spanning three thousand feet, covering the sky and the sun, with a majestic momentum.


    A wave of flying sand and stones rolled up on the ground, and the palm fell, and the space followed this palm, gradually compressing, and all the laws were suppressed.


    Buddha shot!


    That tyrannical coercion seems to be able to suppress everything in the world.


    He is the leader of Buddhism, with magical powers reaching the sky, stepping into the realm of Daojun, looking down on all beings, in heaven and earth, only I am the only one.


    Lu Yu killed two bodhisattvas in a row, and finally led the World Honored out.


    The Tathagata''s palm suddenly fell, and all the monks and Buddhas scattered in all directions, for fear of being affected.

 Chapter 4444

    "Boom!"


    A loud noise burst out directly from the location where Lu Yu''s soul was divided.


    Deafening sounds echoed in the four directions, one after another, making people dizzy, and after hearing them, endless fear was born in their hearts.


    The Tathagata''s palm fell from the sky, the momentum was like a rainbow, and it was unstoppable, and it almost smashed the earth with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    A few miles in a radius, all turned into ruins.


    The entire Lingshan trembled violently. Under the majestic mountains, the earth dragon veins let out bursts of mourning sounds, and it seemed that they could not bear the power of this palm.


    The ferocious and powerful Tathagata''s palm gradually dissipated, and the magic power flowed into the void.


    This palm fell ruthlessly, and Lu Yu''s split soul could no longer resist this momentum, and forcibly disappeared.


    Thousands of feet of dust were blown by the breeze and gradually dissipated.


    Among the broken walls, Lu Yu was no longer there.


    "It''s finally gone."


    "This person should be Lu Yu. He killed Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva last time, and this time he killed two Buddhist sons. This is a shame for my Buddhist school. This person is simply daring and lawless!"


    When Lu Yu''s split soul disappeared, several Buddhist powerhouses were furious and cursed.


    However, Lu Yu couldn''t hear these angry voices.


    Above the sky, a golden Buddha appeared, with the Buddha''s light shining behind him, dazzling.


    "World Honored!"


    The gods and Buddhas on Lingshan saluted the golden Buddha above the sky with solemn expressions.


    The big Buddha opened his eyes and swept across the four directions, as if everything in the world could not escape his eyes.


    Afterwards, the Buddha raised his finger and pointed it in the void.


    The previously destroyed temple buildings were restored one by one.


    Even the blood of the Bodhisattva spilled on the ground was also washed away, and the scent of incense candles wafted out of the air, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s talk about Lu Yu."


    The Buddha raised his hand and made a move, and all the powerhouses above the Arhat Fruit rank almost disappeared in place.


    Lingshan closed the door for ten days, just to discuss Lu Yu.


    ...


    Xiliang City.


    Lu Yu took back his divided soul, but kept his eyes closed, as if he was lost in contemplation.


    If someone looked at it up close, they would find a dense rune floating around Lu Yu''s forehead, spinning constantly.


    Lu Yu replayed the battle just now and learned from it.


    From beginning to end, he was using mana to contend with the opponent.


    Especially the Taishangzhen Demon Monument, which was realized by destroying the two Bodhisattvas in the end, after continuous thinking and verification, Lu Yu has corrected more than a dozen omissions.


    After that, the perfected Taishang Town Demon Monument will definitely be stronger and more powerful.


    "In this battle, it would be good to have more. I originally planned to join forces with the other strong men of Buddhism, but unfortunately those are all cowardly, and the cultivation base of Buddha is too high. It is inevitable to use the soul to compete with him. There is no catch."


    Lu Yu shook his head. At his level, it was quite difficult to find an opponent.


    Many strong people, at the end of their cultivation, have come to a situation where Dugu seeks defeat. Even if they encounter some enemies, they will not kill them, but will keep them and be their own whetstones.


    The appearance of the Buddha''s torturing Bai Suqing at the beginning is still vivid in his mind. Even if the Buddha did not take the initiative to find the door this time, Lu Yu would choose another day to go to the mountain gate to take revenge.


    However, Lu Yu''s action this time can be regarded as shocking, and Buddhism will at least be calm for a while.

 Chapter 4445

    "You stay in Lingshan honestly, maybe I can give you some time to recuperate. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    A cold light flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Da Hei lay beside Lu Yu, stared at Lu Yu and whispered: "Boy, why do I feel that you just seemed to be out of your body and went to do something else."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh that this dead dog was not only smart, but also had amazing insight.


    He didn''t hide it either, and directly revealed what he had just done.


    "Damn it, your kid is ruthless. This move is a warning. In the future, if their Buddhists want to move you, they will have to weigh their weight."


    Da Hei murmured: "The ancient Buddhist world is very different from the current Buddhist world. I don''t have much interaction with those bald men, but they will never do such a thing of sending people to kill their family members. "


    Lu Yu asked, "Isn''t the Buddhist world today inherited from ancient times?"


    Da Hei stroked the hair on his head with a dog''s paw, and thought for a long time: "What happened in ancient times, who can say clearly. Although you have traveled to the past twice, you have obtained very little information. In the thousands of years of ancient times, too many things have happened, and if you don¡¯t fully experience it, you won¡¯t be able to see exactly what happened.¡±


    "But if you say they are fake Buddhas, it doesn''t matter much. The ancient Buddhas in the past were all very talkative, except for that damn monkey. Bah! How could I think of that monkey?"


    Da Hei muttered to himself, and suddenly remembered something that made him angry, so he jumped out of the carriage, turned into a human figure, and prepared to go to the Goulan of Hualou in Xiliang to go to the fire for a few days.


    Lu Yu shook his head, ignoring this unreliable dog.


    What he did in Lingshan did not hide from other people''s eyes.


    Soon, Lu Yu hit the Lingshan Mountain and killed the two Bodhisattvas, which spread in the heavens.


    For a time, countless creatures were shocked by all the galaxies in the heavens.


    Buddhism, for many monks, has always been an ancient and mysterious existence.


    Although they are low-key, it does not mean that others are not afraid of them. There are too many powerful masters hidden in Buddhism, and every one of them will shake the heavens for a long time.


    But Lu Yu not only hit the mountain gate, but even killed the opponent''s masters.


    This is almost a face-to-face slap in the face of Buddhism.


    "Lu Yu is a demon in the world, and he must pay the price!"


    "He dared to kill Lingshan. This is contempt for my Buddha. We ask Lu Yu to apologize for this!"


    Many Buddhist disciples were angry, and for them Lingshan was like a holy place.


    Now Lu Yu''s shot not only slapped Buddhism in the face, but even made the holy land in their hearts dusty.


    Lu Yu ignored this.


    However, things intensified. In the end, not only those Buddhist disciples, but even the Military Aircraft Office issued a document to scold Lu Yu.


    On the front line of Luoshui Xinghe, there are still many monks and soldiers to support, which can barely resist the attack of Tang Tianchao.


    Now the Dayu court is very close to Buddhism, and Xu Guizong, the chief military minister, is a strong Buddhist, and he can''t tolerate Lu Yu''s nonsense.


    In response, Lu Yu replied directly, bluntly saying that the documents were nonsense, and that if Xu Guizong had a little bit of backbone, he would not have let the dignified Yu court make compromises and turn to Buddhism for help.


    "If you can''t even protect your own family, what''s the point of cultivating? If you dare to touch my family after Buddhism, I will go to Lingshan once. I want to see how many Bodhisattvas and King Kong there are in Buddhism for me to kill." Lu Yufang said.

 Chapter 4446

    As Lu Yu spoke publicly, Pei Tianguang was not idle either.


    He teamed up with Skynet spies to spread information everywhere and publicize Buddhism''s methods.


    Only then did everyone in the heavens know why Lu Yu suddenly rushed to Lingshan and killed a strong Buddhist.


    "Buddhist has done too much this time. If it were me, I would not let Buddhism go."


    "They prided themselves on being merciful, but they didn''t expect to be so cruel and bloodthirsty. It was so shameless."


    "Fortunately, Lu Yu is still alive. If he were to die, his relatives would have been poisoned long ago."


    Countless people began to have a marked change in their attitude towards Lu Yu.


    What''s more, some of the things that Buddhism did in the past were found, almost bloodstained, and it was difficult to write.


    Some sect leaders, because they did not agree with the monasteries to seize their own mountain gates, were killed by Buddhism in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way.


    Some secular businessmen were beaten for disrespecting the Buddha because they could not pay the high incense money in the monastery, and they were imprisoned and suffered in prison.


    A fanatical cultivator, who does not do anything about production or cultivation, just burns incense and worships Buddha every day.


    Since the imperial court lifted the ban on Buddhism, the power of Buddhism has spread in various places, and there is no restriction.


    Many conflicts broke out among them. In order to expand, Buddhist powers often resort to unscrupulous means. Therefore, many sects were brutally murdered.


    At this moment, Lu Yu issued a new order in Xiliang.


    The government provides monks with ultimatums as a legal entry and exit certificate for monks in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    All monks who do not have the ultimatum will be expelled from Dongsheng Xinghe, and they will not be allowed to step into this place for half a step.


    The ultimatum must be issued by Lu Yu.


    With Lu Yu''s attitude towards Buddhism, it is impossible for him to issue an ultimatum.


    This is to completely drive Buddhism out of Dongsheng Xinghe.


    When this order was issued, the entire Dongsheng Galaxy was shaken.


    Many Buddhist forces quietly left Dongsheng Xinghe as soon as they received the news.


    In fact, after Lu Yu destroyed the Jinguang Temple, Buddhism''s eyes no longer focused on Dongsheng Galaxy, but on other Galaxy.


    Originally, there were not many Buddhist forces left in Dongsheng Xinghe. After Lu Yu issued the order, those forces withdrew one after another without any hesitation.


    But some people still found that Lu Yu''s move directly bypassed the military aircraft office and cabinet of the Dayu court.


    Although this is also within the governor''s power, Lu Yu''s approach is really bold.


    "Lu Yu has the Qianlong Army and has several Qianzhuang in his hands. With all the money, power, and soldiers in his hands, he can be the King of Dongsheng, independent of the small court outside."


    Some people have ulterior motives and report the matter to the three judicial divisions, hoping that the Supreme Court will come forward and intervene in the matter.


    But when the news was reported, it fell into disrepair.


    In the past, the prefectural court, which was upright and could not tolerate sand in its eyes, actually acquiesced to Lu Yu''s actions, and no one impeached Lu Yu.


    Everyone could see that Lu Yu was already in a state of being divided.


    But when King Qi first showed this kind of situation, he was scolded by countless censors, and he was embarrassed. But when it came to Lu Yu, the situation completely changed.


    No one questioned, no one objected, as if everything Lu Yu did was acquiesced by everyone.


    "Lu Yu also has connections in the center of the imperial court!"


    Someone suddenly thought of the scene where the three great families asked for an explanation for Lu Yu after the news of Lu Yu''s death came out.


    At that time, even the prince could not control the direction of the court.


    Those who originally wanted to do some small gestures behind their backs silently retracted their hands, feeling that they had touched a certain taboo.


    On this day, the Qianlong Army broke the north, south, and right three military mansions, and the eight "Shangzhu Kingdoms" conferred by the Qi Dynasty all surrendered to the Qianlong Army.


    The first year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    The eleven regiments of the Qianlong Army entered the Central Military Mansion.

 Chapter 4447

    The tenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    The Zuo Army Governor''s Mansion, the main study.


    Lu Yu held a red pen in his hand, left his own comments on many documents, and was handling government affairs.


    The Qianlong Army captured three military mansions, and Lu Yu''s power expanded to two hundred and eighty stars. Under the star mansion, there were continents, states, and counties, and all kinds of affairs needed to be handled by Lu Yu.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu is now the soul of a mysterious immortal. Not only is his thinking quick, but his ability to handle affairs is also quite strong.


    No matter how complicated it is, it will be dealt with correctly in front of Lu Yu.


    Some officials will feel dizzy and confused just after reviewing a few official documents. This is the result of insufficient spiritual strength and insufficient support.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu was just the opposite. Some official documents were just glanced at, and countless thoughts had already popped up in his mind, understanding the cause and effect of the matter, and finally made a perfect solution.


    Outside the study, groups of small officials held documents in their hands and shuttled back and forth, which was quite lively.


    "Sir, a front-line battle report has arrived." Outside the door, Pei Tianguang pushed the door open and entered.


    When Lu Yu was reviewing official documents, he always had to be quiet, and only a few people could break in without asking for instructions.


    "Sit down, someone will show Master Pei some tea." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    After a long time, a servant walked out and brought hot tea to Pei Tianguang.


    Pei Tianguang took a sip, but kept a solemn expression on his face, and sighed: "Sir, why don''t you read the battle report first."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Yu opened the battle report and glanced at it, frowning even more.


    This is the battle report of Lu Jingsheng, the commander of the Qianlong Army. As the first military general to follow Lu Yu, he was awarded the post of front-line commander by Lu Yu.


    And Lu Jingsheng''s current strength has also reached the realm of the world master. Although he is only at the first level of the world master, it is enough to look down on Dongsheng Xinghe.


    In the battle report, Lu Jingsheng explained in detail the current battle situation and the two major problems he is facing today.


    First, the Qianlong Army attacked the city and pulled out the village, unstoppable all the way, and incorporated a large number of Qi Dynasty legions. In less than a month, an army of nearly 10 million has been expanded.


    Second, the Qi Dynasty saw a situation in which a large number of soldiers were fleeing. In order to replenish the source of soldiers, the Qi Dynasty actually forcibly captured cultivators to join the army.


    All the monks who were captured were branded with a curse on their bodies. If they dared to betray the Qi Dynasty, they would explode and die on the spot.


    These people are like puppets of war. Every battle is placed at the forefront. Every time the Qianlong Army charges, it only kills these coerced cultivators, but Qi Dynasty did not cause too many casualties.


    Because the Qi Dynasty used such despicable means, the Qianlong Army has not been able to achieve much success.


    Lu Yu said: "It''s better to be short than to be indiscriminate. This is the standard of the Qianlong Army. I heard that the army of the Qi Dynasty is full of star thieves and evil cultivators. Such people must not be allowed to enter the Qianlong Army. Let Lu Jingsheng send someone to take it. This is a standard, Xie Xiu and some people who can''t fight, can''t let them infiltrate the Hidden Dragon Army!"


    Pei Tianguang said: "This is indeed the truth. The subordinates have already sent people to the army to arrange. The tens of millions of troops will keep at most 2 million. The rest can be expanded to the garrison in various places. As for those evil cultivators, none of them will be kept. can."


    The Qianlong Army is now one of the few armies with the best treatment in the heavens.


    Even the many forbidden troops of Dayu might not be able to keep up with the current equipment of the Qianlong Army.


    The selection of the Qianlong Army is also quite strict. If it is not an elite soldier, it is impossible to join the Qianlong Army.

 Chapter 4448

    "Lu Jingsheng is worried that if too many people are screened out, it is likely to cause instability in the military." Pei Tianguang said.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, those who can be screened are not too sophisticated. Everyone gives some severance money to let them disperse on their own. These people themselves are a mess of sand, and nothing can be done."


    After speaking, Lu Yu looked at a rubbing map in the battle report.


    Above is a pair of totems like peacock wings, showing a colorful pattern and looking very coquettish.


    In Lu Jingsheng''s battle report, many monks who were under control would have such totems on their backs.


    This is the sign that the spell is manifested on the human body. All monks who are under control will be closely monitored for their own thinking. Once he had the intention of rebelling against the Qi Dynasty, he was immediately killed by an explosion.


    "Zhou Jingtang is really lawless, isn''t he afraid of losing people''s hearts by doing this?" Pei Tianguang looked gloomy.


    This kind of method can only be used by some evil sects.


    And once the dynasty uses this method, it can be described as violent and ruthless, and it will inevitably lead to backlash, thus affecting the fate of the dynasty.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "He has to do this, otherwise he can''t protect himself. The Zhou family can give him enough wealth, but most of the legions he controls are from some bandit sects, and they are not regular sergeants at all."


    "While using cannon fodder to slow down our army, we asked Tang Tianchao for help. It''s a good calculation, but he obviously overestimated his weight in Tang Tianchao."


    Lu Yu smiled and said: "Tang Tianchao intends to support him because he wants to use him to contain the Eastern Front battlefield of Dayu. However, he did not expect the Qi Dynasty to be so unbearable and spent a lot of manpower and financial resources. As a result, not only did it fail to contain the forces of the imperial court. Instead, they need to spend their energy to help.¡±


    "I killed a group of strong men in Tang Tianchao, and I have already made them pay a heavy price. Rather than being my enemy, it is better to give up the chess piece of Zhou Jingtang."


    Pei Tianguang''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "Your Excellency sees it thoroughly. We also came to a conclusion after repeated discussions. I didn''t expect to be revealed by Your Excellency."


    Before that, Lu Yu used all the main force of the Qianlong Army to attack the Qi Dynasty, but encountered some resistance.


    There are still conservatives in Xiliang, and they are worried that Tang Tianchao will take the opportunity to sneak attack. At that time, they will be attacked from both sides, which is very dangerous.


    In the end, Lu Yu defied all opinions, and only arranged two legions in the north, and almost all of the rest of the main force rushed to the front line that was aligned.


    What is surprising is that Tang Tianchao remained silent and did not send troops to aid the Qi Dynasty.


    After internal discussions among the advisors in Xiliang, the conclusion was finally reached.


    Datang can''t afford to pay the price of having bad relations with Lu Yu.


    At least for now, Tang Tianchao is not ready to join forces with Lu Yu.


    "With this spell, I want to stop my army from advancing, wishful thinking. Their last madness is nothing but this, I will break him."


    On the table, spread out the yellow paper.


    Lu Yu pointed the brush, his expression suddenly became serious, and the brush in his hand fell gently.


    The ink in the inkstone platform seems to have spirituality, and it rises into the sky, turning into an ink-colored dragon, wandering back and forth in the void, occasionally making bursts of roaring sounds.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu started to write, and the ink dragon roared under the tip of the pen, leaving a line of text on the yellow paper in an instant.

 Chapter 4449

    In that line of characters, the pen walks the dragon and snake, vigorous and powerful!


    It was like a long sword that appeared on the paper, no matter who looked at it, it seemed to have sword energy, which made people feel awe-inspiring.


    There are only these eight words above.


    With my order, all laws will retreat.


    This is like a decree, and every word on it seems to carry a thousand jins and is extremely heavy.


    Pei Tianguang stood up immediately, his face solemn: "This is?"


    In a trance, Pei Tianguang even felt the power of the imperial decree in the past.


    Huanghuang Emperor''s prestige, filled with it, is like the voice of heaven, and the words follow the law, which makes people not questionable.


    "This is the talisman I wrote. I will write a few more and send them to Lu Jingsheng." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Pei Tianguang had a solemn expression on his face, carefully picked up the piece of paper, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "I''ve heard that the word of Wen Sheng can set the world. Could it be that this is what you used?" Pei Tianguang asked cautiously.


    It is rumored that at the time of the first emperor, an ancient demon who had sneaked into the heavens suddenly erupted, killing all directions and causing chaos.


    The local powerhouses were not the opponents of the ancient demon at all, and groups of powerhouses all died at the hands of the ancient demons.


    Later, the ancient demon was not satisfied with one place, so he quietly sneaked into the imperial capital and started to kill.


    In the imperial capital, the population was quite dense, and such a killing god suddenly appeared, and instantly fell into chaos.


    And at this moment, Wen Sheng shot.


    He just held a pen and ink, and when a stroke fell, there were golden letters hanging in the sky above the sky, weighing millions of kilograms. He slammed it down heavily, and brazenly suppressed the ancient demon, causing him to fall into a doom.


    This has surpassed the Tao of Talismans, and it is completely beyond imagination.


    Lu Yu said: "It''s a truth."


    Wen Sheng can use the words of the Holy Dao to inspire the laws of heaven, and Lu Yu can do the same now.


    Pei Tianguang was even more surprised. He did not question what Lu Yu said, because he felt an unprecedented power on this piece of paper.


    It''s like holding a mountain.


    "Your majesty, with this talisman, the Qi Dynasty''s means are not a concern at all."


    Pei Tianguang suddenly said again: "By the way, the imperial decree is outside, saying that you will be appointed as a scholar of Dongge University, and you will have full control over the matter of Dongsheng Xinghe."


    A scholar does not have a title, but he is already in the center and can participate in various decisions of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    Just like Fu Zhixue in the past, he was the Minister of Officials, and he also had the title of a cabinet scholar.


    This is already a very personable minister!


    Lu Yu is also the youngest cabinet scholar since the establishment of the Dayu court.


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "The imperial court wants to make me and the Qi Dynasty fight to the death. It''s better to lose both, give me a false title, and just want me to be grateful to Dade?"


    He saw very clearly.


    What about even a cabinet scholar? He is now far away in Dongsheng Xinghe, and he cannot return to the imperial capital to participate in the decision-making of the imperial court.


    What''s more, the crown prince oversees the country, and he was at odds with him in the past. I am afraid that even if he returns to the imperial court, he will be excluded from a lot of things.


    This is just to give Lu Yu a phantom benefit, wanting to make Lu Yu wholeheartedly deal with the Qi Dynasty.


    "Unfortunately, I attacked the Qi Dynasty, not for others."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "Let Shengyi wait outside. I''ll talk about it after I''ve approved these documents."

 Chapter 4450

    The news of Lu Yu''s conferring the cabinet degree was only spread in a small area.


    Compared with the shock in Dayu''s officialdom, everyone''s eyes were still on the battle situation in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    The turbulent times will rise, and the Qi Dynasty is the second force that dares to openly rebel against the Great Yu.


    As the prince who was entrenched in Dongsheng Xinghe in the past, King Qi has accumulated a huge force for this rebellion. This force is entrenched in Dongsheng, intertwined and complicated.


    The Qianlong Army finally encountered a fierce battle in the Zhongjun Mansion after going through a great deal!


    Forty-nine stars in the Central Military Mansion, one piece of subway barrels was operated by Zhou Jingtang.


    In five days, the Qianlong Army only captured Sishui, Linyang, Daoguan, and Tianxiao. Although this progress was not unpleasant, it was slow enough compared to the Qianlong Army''s previous attack speed.


    The Qi Dynasty had hoarded twenty main armies here, as well as a large number of auxiliary armies and servant armies.


    "Before the first month of next year, capture Weiyang and destroy the Qi Dynasty!"


    When Lu Jingsheng released the words, the murderous aura of the entire Qianlong Army was lifted.


    The Qi Dynasty chose passive defense. Many stars used the power of all the stars to set up a huge defensive formation. Not to mention people, even a bird would never want to fly in.


    In order to blast away these formations, the Qianlong Army mobilized a large amount of ordnance from Xiliang.


    Among them, Lu Yu obtained the Daqin weapons from the Epang Palace.


    The Mohist warship once again appeared in the world, fierce and mighty, and the drums of war were thundering. One by one artillery pieces were erected from the deck, and artillery pieces erupted from the dark muzzles from time to time.


    The nine-toothed warships, tiger-shaped warships, etc. in the present world were all explored little by little from the written records in the Taoist scriptures.


    Although there are many master craftsmen today, they lack the inheritance of the ancient times. Although the things they create are exquisite, they lack the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth in the ancient times.


    Back then, the Great Qin Dynasty once rode the Mohist warship and killed the heavens!


    At this moment, the Qianlong Army is equipped with a large number of Mohist warships, which can almost be called even more powerful.


    The first year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    The Qianlong Army broke through the eleven stars again, and drove straight in to Weiyang.


    That majestic star appeared in front of all the soldiers at this moment.


    Weiyang City is located on the central continent of Weiyang. The towering city walls are about 100 meters high. There are sentries every few steps. There are countless watchtowers and bunkers all around, and it is almost impossible to count at a glance.


    The Wei River passes through the huge city, a magnificent city, like a dragon entrenched on the river.


    This scene shocked all the Qianlong Army.


    If Tianchong Pass is regarded as a grand pass, then the city in front of you is equivalent to a magnified version of the grand pass. Every corner of the huge city is full of vicissitudes.


    In particular, the city wall, with a faint stream of mana flickering on its surface, looks quite extraordinary.


    Weiyang is an important town. The successive governors of Dongsheng and King Qi will build a large number of guard formations here. The thickness of the city wall alone is hundreds of meters, and it will take a while to walk through the city gate.


    The Qianlong Army used a lot of ordnance, and the five main armies took the lead in attacking Weiyang City frantically for several days, but this giant city was never broken.


    At this time, the Qi Dynasty reinforcements from all directions rushed towards Weiyang City like a tide.


    The Qianlong Army was forced to rely on Weiyang, while resisting the attack of reinforcements from all directions.


    The nineteenth of the twelfth lunar month.


    Lu Yu went to Weiyang to supervise the battle in person.

 Chapter 4451

    Weiyang City.


    In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, it snowed heavily.


    The entire city was covered in silver, with a long string of ice icicles hanging from the corners of the eaves, exuding bursts of chill.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street. It is not because the weather is cold. The monks can use the mana to drive away the cold. Even mortals can go out as long as they wear thicker clothes.


    The Qianlong Army had completely surrounded Weiyang City, and the Qi Dynasty had completely lost contact with the outside world.


    From time to time, the streets could hear the sonorous footsteps of soldiers stepping on the ground with their military boots.


    If you go out at this time, it is very likely that you will encounter an interrogation. The Qi Dynasty''s interrogation was quite strict, and if it was a little careless, it would be regarded as the meticulous work of the Qianlong Army and put in prison.


    It is said that the prison cells in Weiyang are already overcrowded.


    Located in the west of Weiyang City, there is an elegant and profound academy with a very wide range, and there is also a Qi army guarding it outside.


    This is the imperial prison of the Qi Dynasty.


    After the establishment of the dynasty, Zhou Jingtang did not stop and immediately established many yamen, three provinces and six ministries, and the cabinet ministers and supervisors.


    The Hengyue Academy, which was once the most famous in Weiyang City, was also changed to the Imperial College of the Qi Dynasty.


    The children who practiced here in the past were all given the status of supervisors and had the conditions to be officials in the Qi Dynasty. Although some people criticized the rebellion, many people kept their mouths shut due to the generous blessings of the Qi Dynasty.


    At this moment, Qi Guozi is in charge of Chunhua Garden.


    Mr. Zhang opened the door and looked at the snow in the sky. A cold breath blew on his face, making him a little awake.


    Bamboo charcoal burning in the house is prosperous, and the warmth makes people drowsy.


    There is only one student in today''s classroom.


    Mr. Zhang''s bishop history books, this is a rather boring subject, and basically not many students will come.


    In Guozijian, students majored in the "Dao Jing" and spells. Everything in this world is still respected by strength. Many people come here just to improve their strength.


    As for miscellaneous items such as history books, it is just to improve their knowledge, so few people are willing to come.


    "Wen Liang, schoolwork is over, you can go back." Mr. Zhang said.


    He recognized the young man in front of him and came here almost every time.


    Wen Liang stood up, his stature was rather thin, and the large Confucian robe of the Imperial Prison incarceration was placed on his body, which seemed extremely incongruous.


    "Sir, I retire." Wen Liang bowed to Mr. Zhang and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Mr. Zhang suddenly remembered something, took out a bottle of medicinal pill from his sleeve, and handed it to Wen Liang: "This is a pill for washing marrow from the hospital, it is not very useful to me, so I will give it to you first. ."


    Wen Liang quickly waved his hand: "Sir, this is too precious."


    "You are also my disciple. In this history of the heavens, you are the only one who has not lacked any homework, which is what you deserve." Mr. Zhang said softly.


    Wen Liang held the medicinal pill, saluted Mr. Zhang again and again, and left happily.


    After Wen Liang left, silence returned to the classroom.


    Just behind Mr. Zhang, a black shadow floated and walked slowly, without the slightest footsteps under his feet.


    "My lord has given you five days. If you can''t get the Qi army to surrender, your lord will attack the city in person." The shadow made a gloomy voice.


    "Five days...too many. Please report back to Mr. Lu. Within three days, I will open the gate of Weiyang City to welcome the Qianlong Army into the city."


    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand, and a snowflake fell in his palm.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss, waiting for an opportunity to move, this is my battlefield."

 Chapter 4452

    Outside Weiyang City, there are military camps that stretch for thousands of miles.


    Above the sky, huge Mohist warships and nine-toothed warships stand proudly in the sky, and there are countless medium-sized warships such as tiger-shaped warships.


    Lu Yu''s flag has been raised, higher than the battle flags of the rest of the army commanders.


    On the battlefield, a battle flag with the word "Lu" appeared, which made all the Qi troops terrified and collapsed when they saw it.


    At this time, the Qianlong Army and the Qi Dynasty were in anxiety. Lu Yu finally came to the battlefield and killed several generals of the Qi Dynasty who came to help, and finally stabilized the situation.


    Inside the head coach''s tent.


    The generals of the Qianlong Army discussed the military situation with Lu Yu.


    "The Qi Dynasty is about to move in the west, gathering more than two million people, intending to cut off our army''s retreat from the rear, leaving our army alone and helpless. This plan is quite vicious, and we have to guard against it."


    Qin Yu pointed at the sand table and talked eloquently.


    This is the only female commander in the Qianlong Army, and on the battlefield, she also shows amazing talent.


    Lu Jingsheng asked aside, "General Qin, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Yudao: "The Qi army''s plan is to attack from both sides, so that we can''t take care of ourselves. However, their purpose is to solve the siege of Weiyang. In my opinion, we might as well concentrate on attacking Weiyang with all our strength. When the Qi Dynasty is under pressure, it will definitely order If the Qi army outside rescues, even if the Weiyang city cannot be attacked by then, our army can also encircle and fight for reinforcements and wait for work."


    A legion commander said: "Why don''t you let me go back and kill all those Qi troops."


    Qin Yu shook his head: "It''s not time yet. After all, the Qi Dynasty has been operating in Dongsheng Xinghe for many years. Many places have been planted by various forces of the Qi Dynasty. The trees have deep roots, and a hasty attack is likely to fall into the trap of the opponent."


    Qin Yu pointed to a star on the sand table and said, "When I led the army into the Longxi Continent, the local Star Lord surrendered sincerely, but the Star Lord''s subordinates secretly contacted the Qi Dynasty and launched a sneak attack when our army was not prepared. If Master Lu hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "Even though there are many people who have already planned to surrender, these people still have a lot of deployments and secretly communicate with the Qi Dynasty. We are fighting in the enemy''s territory, and we must not divide our troops without authorization, otherwise it is likely to be defeated by the opponent one by one."


    Many generals present also nodded, agreeing with what Qin Yu said.


    The Qianlong Army has no shortage of top-notch generals, but it lacks a commander who can guard one side.


    Military generals can charge into battle, and an order from the commander may determine the direction of the war.


    Lu Yu always listened carefully. After Qin Yu finished speaking, he said, "Qin Yu is right. It''s just that he mainly focused on feinting and attacking the city recently, so he doesn''t need to spend too much energy."


    Lu Yu actually rejected Qin Yu''s idea.


    Qin Yu frowned, and said, "Does your lord have other plans? The fighter plane is fleeting, please ask your lord to see it clearly."


    "You don''t need to think too much, Skynet has already acted, just wait and see what happens. As for the rear, you still need to be watched, most of the legions of the Qi Dynasty are from bandits, and the Qi Dynasty will die, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not do anything crazy. things." Lu Yu said.


    "As ordered."


    All legion commanders saluted and no longer insisted.


    Skynet is an organization directly under Lu Yu, and it has grown to be more than just a secret agent.


    His formation is somewhat similar to the imperial court''s Jinyi Longwei. Although the sky is wide, there are eyes and ears of Skynet everywhere, allowing Lu Yu''s eyes to extend to every part of the sky.

 Chapter 4453

    Now that Skynet has acted, it means that Lu Yu has already launched his own siege methods.


    The rest of the legion commanders had to execute.


    After all the legion commanders left, Lu Yu''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    In Lu Yu''s palm, a mysterious magic formation was brewing, beams of azure blue beams of light leaped above it, and several ancient seal inscriptions appeared in the air, spinning back and forth.


    If you look closely, you can find that there are several phantoms of people in the magic circle, including Qin Yu, Lu Jingsheng, and some generals and soldiers of the Qianlong Army.


    This is the thread of fate.


    All things have destiny.


    And those who practice the way of destiny can master these lines of destiny, thus affecting their own future.


    It is rumored that there is a strong person with a high level of cultivation, who can directly seize the fate of the other party and own it.


    That kind of method, almost to be described as a ghost, is incredible.


    Lu Yu didn''t change the fate of others. His eyes pierced through the threads of fate to find traces.


    Lu Yu was looking for Niuniu''s trail.


    She was locked in a corner of Weiyang City, perhaps not in Weiyang City, or in a different world space.


    Lu Yu could figure out the fate of others, but he could not figure out where Niuniu was now.


    That girl seems not to exist in the world, even if he uses the most advanced fate spell, he can''t spy a trace.


    When Lu Yu closed his eyes, he could still recall the scene of the child wandering helplessly in the Nether Forest Hall.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu did not plan to attack Weiyang City by force.


    Under the chaos, it is difficult to guarantee that others will be hurt, and Lu Yu will not allow his relatives to be hurt again.


    On the one hand, Skynet instigated Qi''s rebellion in Weiyang City, and on the other hand, he was looking for Niuniu''s whereabouts in Mancheng.


    Under the qi-looking technique, a purple qi rose into the sky in Weiyang City, filling the sky.


    It was not the luck of Emperor Qi, Zhou Jingtang, but the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family has reached the strength of a half-step Daoist, and his cultivation is penetrating through the sky and the earth, and he is extremely powerful. When Lu Yu first appeared under the city, he firmly locked him.


    The two top powerhouses did not act hastily, they were waiting for the best time.


    With the ancestors of the Zhou family watching, Lu Yu was naturally unable to act without authorization, so he had to let Leng Wuxiang sneak into the city and dominate the entire Skynet.


    Time passed by a little bit, and a war with invisible gunpowder began.


    ...


    Weiyang City, the imperial prison of the Qi Dynasty.


    What Mr. Zhang is talking about today is "History of the Zhou", which is a book full of mysterious truths.


    This kind of course is quite complicated, and only some Guozijian students who are not very talented will take this course as an elective.


    Every Guozijian has assessment standards, and regularly clears out a group of untalented disciples.


    This is the same as what Lu Yu encountered in Yuding Academy back then.


    Today, Mr. Zhang stopped in the middle of his lecture.


    He looked towards the back row and asked, "Wen Liang, are you feeling unwell?"


    All the students turned their attention to Wen Liang.


    I saw Wenliang''s thin body, all curled up in a wide Confucian robe, with their heads lying on the table.


    This situation is quite uncommon.


    Because Mr. Zhang took good care of Wen Liang on weekdays, Wen Liang listened to this class most seriously.


    But looking at the current appearance, Wen Liang was obviously a little out of spirit.


    "Sorry, sir, I''m taking a day off today." Wen Liang saluted Mr. Zhang, his body still shaking.

 Chapter 4454

    Seeing that Wen Liang was still about to leave, Mr. Zhang stepped forward and grabbed him.


    The other students also stood up one after another and talked a lot.


    Wenliang''s sleeves were shaking, even his shoulders. He didn''t have his hair tied today, and his long hair fell down, covering his face.


    "What happened, sir can help you." Mr. Zhang said solemnly.


    Wen Liang still bowed his head and said nothing, only a panicked expression appeared on the exposed half of his face.


    He still dared not speak.


    Mr. Zhang looked around and said loudly, "Who knows what happened to Wen Liang?"


    A disciple said: "I went to the training tower to practice today, and saw that the Tang Tianchao group dragged Wen Liang away and forced him into the alley. Wen Liang seemed to be beaten by them."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around.


    Many students showed the expression of sudden realization, and some people were angry and indignant.


    "Why did they drag Wen Liang away?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "Because Wenxiang has a gentle personality and is polite to everyone, they feel that Wenhao is bullying, so they keep verbally abusing him, and sometimes they drive him like a slave."


    Mr. Zhang''s face turned cold: "Could it be that if you are honest, you should be bullied?"


    A student next to him said: "Sir, we are all protecting Wenliang, only the group of beasts from Tang Tianchao, and the Zhou family... Those people have been bullying Wenliang. These people are already extremely bad, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, and they have long been the Imperial College. There''s a tumor inside."


    Hearing the words around, Wen Liang trembled more and more.


    Mr. Zhang snorted coldly, suddenly grabbed Wen Liang''s shirt, and yanked it abruptly.


    Behind the Confucian robe, a thin body is revealed.


    Wenliang was only about fifteen or sixteen years old, but his body was covered with whip marks and burns. There were even several knife wounds on his back, and blood was flowing.


    Mr. Zhang pushed Wen Liang''s hair away again, only to see a bright red slap print on Wen Liang''s face under the cover of his long hair.


    "The people of the Tang Dynasty are so arrogant, they can do anything!"


    "How dare they treat their classmates like this, are they still human!"


    "These people usually know how to bully people with generous subsidies from the government, but this time they have gone too far!"


    Seeing this scene, all the students'' anger welled up in their hearts.


    Their classmates were so bullied by a group of foreigners!


    This is simply a great humiliation!


    "Wen Liang, I ask you, why did they beat you!" Mr. Zhang stared at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was trembling all over, and the fear, anger and shame in his heart were mixed together, making him almost collapse.


    Mr. Zhang said loudly: "I have told you so many historical books, haven''t you learned a little lesson? You are prepared to be a tortoise for the rest of your life!"


    "Do not!"


    Wen Liang finally spoke, and even his voice trembled because of the long suffocation and excitement.


    "Sir, you gave me the Xisui Dan yesterday, and I was going to go to the training tower for refining. Who knew that I ran into the group of Tang Dynasty people on the way. They found the Xisui Dan from me, and they accused me of not taking the initiative to turn it over and beat me hard. Once again, he stole the Xisui Dan and humiliated me."


    Wen Liang knelt in front of Mr. Zhang, his eyes were red, and tears were flashing: "This disciple is ashamed of the teacher''s teaching! This disciple is embarrassed by the teacher!"


    Mr. Zhang looked directly at him and said solemnly: "Since they robbed, why don''t you resist?"

 Chapter 4455

    "The disciple is not their opponent."


    Wen Liang lowered his head, not daring to look at Mr. Zhang''s face.


    Mr. Zhang said coldly: "Is it lost, or dare not?"


    Wen Liang blushed and said in a trembling voice, "The Tang people have privileges in the Imperial Prison, and the prison and the mountain chief protect them. Each of them is rich or noble, and if I become enemies with them, they will let me die. No burial place."


    "My parents left early in the early years, and they only depended on my grandfather. My grandfather was attacked by an evil cultivator, and he fell ill. He has never recovered. He can only live on my meager allowance from the Guozijian."


    "I entered the Imperial College by virtue of the way of alchemy. I know that my strength is very weak. Even if they do too much, I can only endure it. I can''t compare with them in terms of strength, and I can''t compare with them in terms of family background! With a finger, you can crush me to death, the disciple has no choice, I really have no choice!"


    Wen Liang was talking, and was already weeping.


    All the disciples around are watching, and there is anger burning in their eyes.


    "You don''t have a background, but you have me!"


    Mr. Zhang said coldly: "Since I encountered such a thing today, I must not turn a blind eye. Come with me to see the prison."


    "Absolutely can''t let this go!"


    "Go to the prison and seek justice!"


    The crowd was enthusiastic, and the countless students present were all angry.


    Because this kind of history class is quite boring, and it is not very helpful for practice, so there is not a Tang Dynasty person here.


    A group of people followed Mr. Zhang and walked out mightily.


    ...


    Guozijian, main hall.


    The prison''s face was full of sadness, staring at Mr. Zhang and saying, "Have you nothing to do in your spare time? Why do you want to be hot? A little kid has been wronged a little bit. As for you to stand up for him?"


    Mr. Zhang said loudly: "If Wenliang was beaten in the arena, even if he was beaten to death, I wouldn''t speak for him, because that''s within the rules."


    "Since there are regulations in the Imperial College, private fights outside the arena are not allowed, but the group of students of the Tang Dynasty still exerted poisonous hands on Wen Liang. Not only did they besiege and beat him, they even stole his Xisui Dan!"


    "Beatening classmates, scolding and humiliating, this is bullying! Stealing medicinal pills is robbery! There are bandits running rampant in Guozijian, why can''t I say it!"


    The prison was unmoved, shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, the students of the Tang Dynasty came from a long way, after all, they are not very adaptable, and it''s okay to give face."


    "I give face, do they give face?"


    Mr. Zhang said in a cold voice, "Don''t they understand our words or what we say? The government grants the Tang Dynasty more than ten times the subsidy of ordinary students every year, and also allows them to use the training tower and the martial arts field unconditionally. Unlimited reading of the exercises in the Sutra Pavilion. Ordinary students would not dare to imagine such a detached status. Was this Guozijian established for the government, or for those in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Well said!" Cheers came from outside.


    There are more and more students here, and countless people are talking about it.


    "Those people from the Tang Dynasty were originally eliminated from the gods. Only those who couldn''t survive in the gods would come here to practice."


    "I saw a so-called genius of the Tang Dynasty. He was almost twenty-five years old, and he was not even in the supreme realm. Such a person dares to speak up and call himself a genius. It''s a joke."

 Chapter 4456

    Outside, the mathematicians were shouting in unison.


    Seeing that the situation was getting bigger, the prison couldn''t help but said furiously: "Let them all disperse, what''s the point of gathering here."


    Mr. Zhang said bluntly: "Are our students being bullied, and there is no place to seek justice?"


    The prison was in a hurry and stomped his feet: "What do you know, this is a strategy for allies, they are foreigners, can you not lose face in front of others?"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to Mr. Zhang''s forehead and said, "If you don''t leave, I will revoke your position, and you dare to negotiate with me here, what kind of thing are you!"


    Mr. Zhang directly took off the futou on his head and said coldly, "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it, but today I have to ask for an explanation."


    The prison was stunned for a moment.


    The teachers of Guozijian have official positions in the Ministry of Rites.


    Unexpectedly, this Mr. Zhang has such a bearing, he will give up when he says give up.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Let me see who it is, and want us to give an explanation?" A high-spirited voice came from outside.


    A young man dressed in yellow satin brocade walked in, with a chubby body and five or six young men with the same arrogance on his face.


    Seeing the young man in yellow come in, a flattering expression appeared on the prison''s face.


    "King Rui, you are here." The prison stepped forward and whispered.


    Everyone around was silent.


    They recognized the young man in yellow, whose name was Zhou Teng.


    King Zhao Tong of Qi gave up the surname Zhao and joined the Zhou family, and the Zhou family was also promoted to the royal family.


    Zhou Teng was originally a relative of the Zhou family, but he suddenly became the king of the Qi Dynasty.


    The land of the Qi Dynasty was limited, and this Zhou Teng only had the fief of one county, but his status was quite high.


    Behind Zhou Teng, there were several children of the Tang Dynasty.


    These people all had mocking smiles on their faces, and they pointed at Wen Liang from time to time, with wild laughter coming out of their mouths.


    Zhou Teng snorted coldly and said, "I heard that someone wants to sue my Tang friends. What''s going on?"


    The prison said with a smile: "It''s just a little kid''s play, no need to bother His Highness."


    After speaking, the prison stood up, pointed at Mr. Zhang and said, "Get out of here, don''t get in the way here."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Teng looked Mr. Zhang up and down and said, "As a teacher, you have to distinguish right from wrong. We are obviously helping Wen Liang to let him understand how much he has. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate us, why are you suing us?"


    He looked innocent, as if it was Mr. Zhang and Wen Liang who did the wrong thing.


    Many students were trembling with anger, but because of Zhou Teng''s identity, they still did not dare to attack.


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes were calm, he patted Wen Liang''s back, and said, "Who beat you?"


    Wen Liang was trembling all over, feeling a little scared for a while.


    Mr. Zhang said loudly, "If you are so afraid, no one will ever give you a head start. If you don''t help yourself, do you still count on others!"


    Wen Liang''s body trembled, raised his head and stared at the young Tang Tianchao with angry eyes: "They have all shot, it''s him who stole my Xisui Dan."


    "The man slapped my forehead with a brick and smashed my rib with a fist."


    "The man kicked me to the ground, then... took off his pants and urinated on me!"


    Speaking of which, Wen Liang was already weeping.


    There was a commotion outside the door, and all the students were outraged. They didn''t expect their classmates to be bullied to such a degree by a few foreigners.

 Chapter 4457

    Mr. Zhang confronted the group of Tang Dynasty students: "Is this what you did?"


    A few Tang Dynasty students were not ready to answer at all, still laughing and laughing, going their own way.


    Zhou Teng sneered and said, "Do you have any evidence, but just listening to him, how can you prove it''s true?"


    A student next to him said loudly: "I saw it with my own eyes, those people from the Tang Dynasty were beating Wen Liang around."


    "What''s the use of what you see? Who knows if you''re with him? Is there any evidence? Nonsense, it''s obviously just playing with each other between classmates, how is it that the weak glass heart can''t bear the pressure and can''t play? Are you up?" Zhou Teng sneered.


    The student was about to say it, but Zhou Teng said sternly: "You are framing foreign friends, and your heart can be punished. Don''t make mistakes."


    Just now, he was still talking about the students of the Guozijian, but suddenly stopped at the same time.


    These people are the reserve officials of the future Qi Dynasty.


    Even now that the Qianlong Army has entered the city, no one knows what cards the Qi Dynasty has.


    What''s more, the Zhou family has a Taoist ancestor, and most of the territory of the Central Military Mansion is still in the hands of the Qi Dynasty. The outcome is still unknown.


    If you offend Zhou Teng at this time, it is tantamount to being an enemy of the Zhou family. This will not only ruin his future completely, but also may be hated by Zhou Teng, making him the next target of bullying.


    The student who just stood up, his face suddenly turned red, and he did not dare to step forward.


    "These people are just like that, timid and cowardly." Several Tang students burst into laughter.


    Those voices were not concealed at all, and many people hated their teeth.


    But, how can it be?


    The people of the Tang Dynasty, in this Weiyang City, are always on the top no matter where they are.


    Even many officials of the Qi Dynasty were respectful and flattering when they saw the Tang people.


    "You''re just a teacher, and I don''t care about you. After all, your vision is not high, and you''re destined to be just a nerd with a poor head."


    "Making friends is a long-term event. The Tang Dynasty is advanced and excellent. You should thank the geniuses of the Tang Dynasty for helping Wen Liang to understand themselves. You should thank them instead of accusing them. Think more and reflect more, you still don''t understand a lot."


    Zhou Teng glanced at Mr. Zhang mockingly, and swaggered away.


    Behind him, several Tang Tianchao students let out bursts of laughter, which seemed extremely harsh.


    The crowd silently gave way, watching a few people go wildly.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a flame burning slowly, but because of the identity of the other party, they dare not attack.


    The prison stared at Mr. Zhang and sneered: "Your luck is good, Prince Rui personally promised you that you can continue to stay in Guozijian, otherwise, based on your performance today, I will expel you no matter what. ."


    "You don''t need to come, I''ll go by myself!"


    Mr. Zhang snorted coldly: "A dynasty that flatters and flatters foreigners, even if I''m not here."


    The prison was furious and stood up: "Bold, you dare to slander the court."


    Mr. Zhang said coldly, "If you don''t agree, go to the yamen and sue me."


    After speaking, Mr. Zhang walked to the door and said loudly: "I believe that truth and justice always exist, it''s not that you don''t report it. Before the time comes, you can''t always have the advantage."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ask the guards to drive you out, don''t hurry up." The prison waved his hand impatiently.

 Chapter 4458

    "Sir, it''s me who''s implicated you." Wen Liang knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with tears.


    Mr. Zhang said lightly: "There is something to be done and something not to be done. If I see injustice and turn a blind eye, my mind will be unstable."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Zhang turned his head again, looked at all the students and said, "Continue to practice hard, it will definitely be useful to you in the future."


    All the students saluted Mr. Zhang in unison.


    Although the history course taught by Mr. Zhang is extremely small among Guozijian, it is not a popular course. But almost every student has taken Mr. Zhang''s class more or less.


    Preaching and karma dispel doubts.


    Although there are many teachers who teach and teach martial arts in Guozijian, the only person who can stand out for the students is this Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang left with the respectful escort of everyone. He declined gifts from several rich children and disappeared into the streets.


    Wu mathezi watched Mr. Zhang immediately, and there was a flash of fire in everyone''s eyes.


    "Wenliang, you will follow me from today. Those Tang people don''t dare to do anything to you because of my face," said a wealthy child with an official title.


    "You can rest assured that with our protection, you will never have an accident. We will take you to the hospital first and treat your body well."


    Everyone said that everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    On weekdays, even if they are classmates in Guozijian, their friendship is not very deep.


    But now, when it comes to facing the Tang people, everyone is unanimous.


    How long has the Qi Dynasty been established? Subconsciously, many people still regard themselves as Dayu people. The Tang Heavenly Dynasty now occupies the three major galaxies and invades the territory, and has been regarded by everyone as an enemy dynasty.


    A foreigner, on their land, beating their students is unacceptable to many.


    "Thank you all, thank you all!" Wen Liang was trembling all over, still unable to cry.


    ...


    night.


    In a secret room in Weiyang City, Mr. Zhang was in contact with the Skynet spy.


    "On the first day, you are just helping your students to get ahead? Several generals outside are already very dissatisfied with our Skynet. If you are not sure, just say it." Skynet''s spies spoke sharply and said solemnly. .


    The Skynet spy secretly followed Mr. Zhang for a day, but found that Mr. Zhang did not use any means, but only helped a student.


    It''s just like child''s play.


    Skynet spy stared at Mr. Zhang: "I want to remind you that the adults gave you five days, and you said three days. Now I Skynet has handed over the military order. If the city gate is not opened by then, you and I will They are all subject to military law.¡±


    "There are several commanders in the Qianlong Army, and we have long been disliked by us. If we miss this, we will have a lot less right to speak in front of adults in the future."


    The forces under Lu Yu were divided into three divisions.


    One is the Qianlong Army, the second is Skynet, and the third is the many Jianghu sects in the Zuojunfu.


    The Qianlong Army also has its own spies, and has a competitive relationship with Skynet.


    The treatment of Skynet is often to go deep behind the enemy, life and death, so the treatment of the same level is ten times better than that of the Qianlong Army.


    This also caused jealousy. If he missed the attack on Weiyang City, Skynet would be quite dangerous.


    Mr. Zhang smiled lightly: "You can''t see through my plan, which means it''s exactly right."


    "Oh?" Skynet spy raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 4459

    Mr. Zhang asked: "If it were you who made the move, what would you do?"


    Skynet spy said: "Of course, I sent people to contact the military and political officials of the Qi Dynasty. Our army is under the city. If they know the current affairs, they will naturally know what to do."


    "Even you all know to contact them. Could it be that the Qi Dynasty was unprepared?"


    "We can do it covertly."


    "No, that''s not foolproof enough. Once it misses, the Qi Dynasty will take the opportunity to kill those who have a surrender mentality. When the rest of the people see it, they will feel timid in their hearts, and they will not dare to surrender."


    Mr. Zhang took a sip of tea and said, "There are very few of the imperial prisons in the Qi Dynasty who came from a poor family, and most of them are the children of wealthy nobles."


    "These wealthy children are young and vigorous, and they represent the power behind them. Those wealthy nobles are sophisticated, but they are different. Once young people lose control of their emotions, they will not calculate the consequences. When they make impulsive results, they will The forces behind it have no choice."


    "Hate will germinate, and I just let it germinate faster."


    ...


    Qi Dynasty, Imperial College.


    After the night passed, an explosion of news spread again in the Guozijian.


    Wen Liang, who had always been cowardly, actually went to Weiyang Mansion and sued Zhou Teng and several Tang students.


    This was the first person who dared to sue the Zhou family since the founding of the Qi Dynasty.


    Even in the past, the Zhou family was considered a wealthy family in Weiyang, and no one dared to touch their bad head.


    "Wenliang? How dare he, are those people still bullying him?"


    "No, according to what I heard, those Tang people followed Wen Liang to his house overnight and killed his grandfather in front of him!"


    "Fuck, is this group of Tang people endless, and they can do things like pigs and dogs."


    "Wen Liang and his grandfather depend on each other for life. If his grandfather dies, everyone will go crazy."


    Just when everyone was talking about it.


    A student came running from outside and said loudly, "Wen Liang was kicked out by the people from Weiyang Mansion. The yamen said that he was making trouble, and they broke his head without any explanation."


    what!


    All the students were outraged.


    Is there any reason for this?


    A son of a wealthy family shouted angrily: "Does the Weiyang governor want to die? The corpse is a vegetarian meal, and the innocent is framed. I will kill him sooner or later."


    Another son of a wealthy family also said solemnly: "Tomorrow I will tell my father that in the future, the Weiyang governor will not have to do it."


    Those who say these words, the families behind them are quite powerful.


    As for a mere Weiyang prefect, in their eyes, it was nothing at all.


    There was also a group of students, who also shouted angrily, with angry expressions on their faces.


    Wen Liang is just an unremarkable student on weekdays. He has no background at home and is also not strong.


    But he is ours after all.


    The people who came from the Tang Dynasty are just foreign visitors. How dare you attack our classmates?


    "Find those Tang people to settle accounts!"


    "We can''t let our people be bullied by them in vain!"


    All the students have gone out, no one is in class today, and no one is practicing.


    The training tower was empty, and many people had been bullied by the Tang people and consciously joined the crowd.


    There were also some people who couldn''t stand the extraordinary treatment of these Tang people, so they also joined the crowd.


    In Daqi Guozijian, thousands of disciples are gathering, their eyes are red, looking for the Tang Dynasty people who have done evil before.

 Chapter 4460

    The heights of the Imperial College.


    Mr. Zhang and the Skynet spy were standing on the railing, and all the scenes of the whole Guozijian were unobstructed.


    Around the two of them, there seemed to be a cloud of mist that completely obscured their figures, making it impossible to see their faces from the outside.


    "A few people who just shouted, did you find them?" Skynet spy asked in surprise.


    He watched helplessly as a group of students became angry, and countless people followed.


    It was a sight he had never seen before.


    Mr. Zhang said lightly: "I didn''t seek them on purpose, I just helped them recall a few things that were once bullied by the Tang people."


    "The strategy of giving priority to the Tang people carried out by the Qi Dynasty has inherently left the root of the disaster, not suffering from the few but suffering from the unevenness, especially when it is the foreigners who benefit, the jealousy brought about by this difference can completely make them lose. reason."


    The Skynet spy narrowed his eyes and said, "You shouldn''t be a spy, you are suitable to be a strategist. No wonder you said that in three days, you are going to show yourself in front of adults? Become famous by this?"


    Mr. Zhang smiled and did not answer.


    it is more than words.


    ...


    Above the sky, the clouds shrouded.


    There were scattered raindrops all around, but those who were able to enter Guozijian were all successful cultivators. As long as they operated the mana in their bodies, they could summon the mana shield to completely block the raindrops outside.


    The light rain did not stop the anger in people''s hearts, but intensified.


    "People from the Tang Dynasty are in front!" Someone shouted, pointing at the gate of Guozijian.


    Countless gazes fell in unison.


    In front of the gate, several monsters appeared, with a mighty and domineering appearance.


    The Guozijian is forbidden to ride monsters, but these people are unscrupulous, openly riding monsters to rampage in the Guozijian without any taboos.


    That was Zhou Teng and the Tang Dynasty students who usually followed him.


    These people seemed to have just returned from playing outside, with smiles on their faces, talking and laughing.


    On the body of the monster, a rope was tied and dragged to the ground.


    At the end of the rope, there is still a person tied.


    Everyone looked at it carefully, only to find that it was actually gentle!


    Wen Liang had been beaten to pieces at the moment, his body had been soaked with blood, and he could only vaguely see the shape of a person.


    He went to Weiyang Mansion to file a complaint, but unexpectedly, he was caught by several people, tied behind the monster beast, and dragged on the ground.


    On the uneven blue brick floor, a long streak of dark red blood was left.


    Wenliang''s head seemed to have been broken, and the blood spread all the way, shocking.


    "Let go of Wenliang!"


    "You people from the Tang Dynasty, do you want to court death, let''s be presumptuous here!"


    All the students are angry, and they are not angry.


    They have seen bullying, they have seen bullying the soft and fearing the hard, but they have never seen bullying to such a degree.


    Wenliang''s grandfather had already been killed by them, and these people were not satisfied.


    Countless students surrounded them, glaring at them.


    Zhou Teng scolded loudly: "What are you doing, do you want to rebel?"


    "King Rui, why are you torturing Wenliang!" someone shouted loudly.


    Zhou Teng sneered: "This kid''s grandfather is a star thief, and we found him strangled. The so-called robbers'' nest, this kid must also be a robber. I am a dignified Qi Guozi prison. Let him go. Not killing him now would have been kind to him."

 Chapter 4461

    Zhou Teng''s remarks, instead of quelling everyone''s anger, poured a pot of scalding oil onto the fire.


    "You didn''t even cover it up, who gave you the power to execute your gentle grandfather?"


    "Why can the murderer get away with impunity, and why Wen Liang doesn''t even have a chance to get justice."


    "King Rui, do you Zhou family want to be royalty, or do you want to fish us?"


    A voice questioned, resounding all over the place.


    The crowd became angry and surrounded Zhou Teng and others, not letting them leave.


    Looking at the angry students in front of him, Zhou Teng frowned.


    "Strange, they were not like this before." Zhou Teng murmured.


    On weekdays, the students in the Guozijian are all self-cultivation, and usually do not care about the outside world.


    Coming here, the ultimate purpose is only to become stronger. If it is mixed with other too many chores, if it affects the cultivation, it will not be worth the loss.


    But since yesterday, everything seems to have changed.


    These people were not afraid of his status as a county king, and even dared to accuse him in person.


    This never happened before.


    "Don''t worry, little prince, these people are just like ants, and there is nothing to worry about. They can''t get together at all. As long as we frighten one of them, the rest will become scattered sand and will naturally disperse." A Tang Dynasty person mocked.


    Several other Tang people were still laughing at all this in front of them.


    For them, those angry Qi people are like pigs and dogs, and they are useless.


    Be angry, be angry.


    They are high-ranking Tang people, no matter how angry these people are, what can they do to them?


    ...


    "They''re not ready to do it yet, it looks like you failed this one." Skynet spy frowned.


    "The coward and the brave are only in one thought."


    Mr. Zhang said lightly: "Anger is not enough, I need to light another fire."


    After speaking, Mr. Zhang waved his hand gently, and a few people in the crowd in the distance understood and nodded in the direction of Mr. Zhang.


    Above the sky, a thunder suddenly flashed.


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed in the direction of the cultivation tower and said loudly, "Someone has been hanged!"


    Whoa!


    All eyes turned to the cultivation tower again.


    The cultivator''s eyes can reach thousands of miles. Even if everyone is now located, there is still a distance from the training tower, but everything that happens above is still clearly captured by everyone.


    It was a woman wearing a red dress with loose hair hanging on the top of the training tower.


    The training tower was soaring into the sky, unattainable, the wind wrinkled above, and the woman''s body swayed back and forth at the top of the training tower as the wind blew.


    "Who the hell is dead?" Yu Jian, a student, flew up and took the woman''s body down.


    "The practice tower committed suicide, unprecedented!"


    "I know her, she''s a student of Lingjian Hall, why suddenly can''t think of her?"


    "The soul is gone. She swallowed the poison before she died. This is because she never thought of letting herself live."


    Everyone around was arguing.


    But at this moment, a miserable cry came from the crowd.


    I saw a student who suddenly ran to the woman in red and cried out in pain, "Tong''er, why can''t you think about it!"


    The people around gave way, this student was the Taoist companion of the red-clothed woman Tong''er.


    The student cried and cried, suddenly groping into the palm of the woman in red, holding a note.

 Chapter 4462

    The student unfolded the note with trembling hands.


    I saw a line of blood written on it with blood.


    Countless people gathered around, and they looked at the words on the note, and their eyes were split.


    Tong''er was originally just an ordinary disciple of the Lingjian Hall of the Imperial College, and she practiced hard every day and was very low-key.


    But just a few days ago, she was targeted by several Tang people. Those students from the Tang Dynasty, knowing that Tong''er had a Taoist companion, were still entangled in her and stalking her.


    Tong''er categorically refused, but turned the anger of this group of Tang Dynasty students into anger, and directly used the means to knock Tong''er unconscious.


    Afterwards, more than a dozen students of the Tang Dynasty took turns to defile her.


    After Tong''er woke up, she was full of grief and anger, and ran to Weiyang Mansion to report these Tang Dynasty students.


    But as soon as she arrived at Weiyang Mansion, she happened to see Zhou Teng and the group of Tang Dynasty students dragging Wen Liang forward like a dead dog.


    Tong''er was disheartened.


    She knew very well that with her background, Zhou Teng and the people of the Tang Dynasty could not be brought to justice.


    In despair, Tong''er chose to commit suicide.


    On this towering Guozijian training tower, overlooking the entire Weiyang City, he hanged himself on the top of the tower.


    Hunting in red, Tong''er couldn''t close her eyes for a long time.


    Don''t rest your eyes!


    "Tong''er, they can''t give you justice, I''ll get justice for you!" The student''s eyes were red, and he stabbed Zhou Teng and the others with his sword.


    "court death!"


    Zhou Teng and a few Tang Dynasty students sneered.


    They have the most abundant cultivation resources in the Imperial College, and the exercises and magic weapons they have obtained are also the most top-notch.


    Dealing with ordinary students from the Guozijian is simply a matter of grasping at your fingertips.


    "The Tang people are on our land, bullying men and bullying women, doing all kinds of evil, but no one cares, and there is no justice!"


    "We are cultivators, we want to win the world, and we want to live forever. If we can endure this kind of humiliation, why should we seek longevity in the future!"


    "Fuck the future, the Qi Dynasty is so aggrieved, I can''t work!"


    One person shouted, and there was an immediate response.


    They were suffocating for too long.


    The cost of the training tower is quite high. Ordinary students, if their family background is not rich, need to accumulate for a long time before they can get the qualification to enter the training tower.


    As for those from the Tang Dynasty, once they entered the Imperial College, they were eligible to enter the training tower at will.


    There are also places such as the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the Battle Arena, the Trial Illusion, etc. There are many levels for them, but they are completely open to the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    Everyone''s heart, more or less has accumulated enough anger.


    When this anger accumulated to the extreme, it finally erupted in this way.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these beasts!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, furious.


    This roar seemed to vent all the previous grievances.


    As soon as Zhou Teng saw this scene, his face changed suddenly.


    "No, let''s go!" Zhou Teng turned around the monster and was about to leave.


    But around here, the students of Guozijian have long since been surrounded by water, and there is no way to retreat.


    "It''s over!" Those students of the Tang Dynasty were shaking all over, and they no longer had the arrogant scene in the past.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m the king of the imperial court. If you dare to kill me, you will be wiped out... ah!"


    Zhou Teng let out a cry of despair, all of which were overwhelmed by the crowd.


    kill kill kill!


    Every student of Guozijian was stunned at the moment, Zhou Teng and several Tang people were killed in an instant, and no one was spared.


    Even the monsters that these people were riding were chopped into pieces by the angry crowd.

 Chapter 4463

    The prison came hurriedly, and suddenly showed fear, turned around and ran.


    "It''s this thief who has been covering up the Tang people and acting for the tiger!"


    "Kill him!"


    Every student in Guozijian fell into madness.


    They rushed forward and slashed with knives. The prison died on the spot, and the whole person lay in a pool of blood.


    "This!" Skynet spy held the railing, a look of shock flashed across his face: "The woman in red was also designed by you?"


    "Of course not! Doing a lot of injustice will lead to suicide. If Tang people don''t do so many things that hurt the world, it''s not easy for me to find out their flaws."


    Mr. Zhang stood up and said lightly: "The anger they have accumulated on weekdays will completely change these people after they fully erupt. For example, Zhou Teng, he is actually nothing, just because of the identity of the Zhou family, let him shine at this moment. Ten thousand feet, so that he can be unscrupulous and do whatever he wants."


    "But when this coat is taken off, he is just a poor bastard who only dares to bully the soft and fear the hard. And the courage of these students will become more and more courageous. They even dare to kill the dignified Zhou family. Is there anything you dare not do?"


    The Skynet spy frowned and said, "But in the end, this is just a group of students."


    "Students? No, some of them are wealthy and noble, and many of them are the sole heirs of some noble families. The forces behind these people will not be ignored."


    Mr. Zhang stood on the eaves, the breeze was blowing on his clothes.


    ...


    "Wen Liang is dead!"


    "Go find the remaining Tang people and avenge the dead classmates!"


    Now, all the remaining students in Guozijian are red-eyed.


    Some people took the opportunity and broke into the residence of the students of the Tang Dynasty.


    Pushing open the gate of the house, all the students were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The houses in front of them are like fairyland. Not only are the trees shady, the water flows around, the scenery is pleasant, and even the spiritual energy is much more abundant than the outside world.


    There are all kinds of magic circles in it, and a large number of servants are also available for dispatch.


    This is not here to study and practice, this is simply a vacation!


    "These houses, even many lecturers and great scholars in the Imperial Academy, do not have such treatment!"


    "Why can they live in such a good house, we will be squeezed into a cramped house!"


    Intense anger erodes everyone''s brain.


    Some Tang students who had not had time to escape were caught abruptly and beheaded.


    The entire Guozijian, from the former Ruya Academy, has become an Asura field, with blood everywhere.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Above the sky, one after another silhouette appeared.


    It was the monk who was patrolling the city. He felt something was wrong and came over to check the situation.


    The cultivation of these monks is quite powerful, and as soon as they make a move, they will suppress all the students who are still going crazy.


    "Cultivator of the city tour is here, your fire doesn''t seem to be burning." Skynet spy said coldly.


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and said lightly: "The open fire can be extinguished, but the heart fire is hard to put out. What I want to ignite is the heart fire in everyone''s heart."


    ...


    The turmoil in Guozijian soon spread in Weiyang City.


    In less than a day, Zhou Teng, the King of Rui County, died, along with more than 30 students from the Tang Dynasty.


    Everyone was shocked by this number.


    The Tang people have always had a detached status in Weiyang City.


    After so many people died, many people speculated that the Qi Dynasty would never dare to deal with it vaguely.

 Chapter 4464

    The Tang Dynasty envoys in Weiyang City immediately found the Qi Dynasty government and demanded that all murderers be severely punished.


    The Qi Dynasty quickly made a promise to stabilize the Tang Dynasty envoys first.


    It was the second day now, and it was almost dusk.


    Weiyang City, the imperial city of Qi State.


    In the study, Prince Qi sat on the dragon chair and listened to the reports made by his subordinates, his face always showing a trace of sadness.


    "His Royal Highness, almost a thousand prisoners of the Imperial Academy participated in this killing. Except for some people who were not in the hospital, basically everyone participated. Do we really want to execute them all?" A minister said solemnly.


    Next to him, there were also several ministers, all of whom were the staff of the former King Qi.


    After King Qi rebelled, these aides also transformed themselves and became ministers of the Qi Dynasty.


    Many people did not have much ability before, but as Prince Qi''s henchmen, they were quickly rewarded by high officials and rich, and they rose to the sky in one step.


    Prince Qi said solemnly, "Why can''t you be executed?"


    "Tang Tianchao''s request is a bit too much. If it is an ordinary person, the execution will also be executed. However, many of these prisoners are from wealthy families, and some even belong to the family of military generals in the army. If they are all executed. , I''m afraid Weiyang City should be in chaos."


    The minister did not say so.


    But everyone in the study room is well aware of it.


    Behind these young people, there are still many forces.


    At this time, if they are killed without authorization, these forces will be angered. At that time, the various forces in Weiyang City will be separated from the Qi Dynasty, and the city will not be able to defend.


    Prince Qi sighed: "Then what do you say?"


    The minister frowned and said: "There are many strange things about this matter. We need to stabilize the situation and then send someone to investigate carefully. The old minister always feels that this matter is not that simple."


    "Okay, just do as you said." Prince Qi was already devastated and waved his hands again and again.


    He himself is the heir of King Qi, and after Zhao Tong''s rebellion, he was also promoted to the crown prince.


    It''s just that Prince Qi''s concentration is not enough, and some tedious government affairs are often just handed over to his subordinates.


    "As ordered."


    Several ministers looked at each other and then asked, "I wonder if His Royal Highness knows, where did the emperor go?"


    Qi Huang Zhou Jing Tang, has not appeared in the palace for a long time.


    The outside world has speculated that Emperor Qi may have run away early because of the bad situation.


    Now, the entire court of the Qi Dynasty is in charge of the Prince Qi.


    If it weren''t for the sky above the Zhou family, the pressure of the Taoist emperor would always be there, and the entire Qi Dynasty would have collapsed long ago.


    Prince Qi was a little irritable, he waved his hand and said, "My father is practicing beside my ancestor, but recently I just hit a bottleneck. You send people out to watch, and don''t spread some rumors outside."


    The old ancestor was talking about the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    That is the pillar of the entire Qi Dynasty!


    "Yes."


    ...


    Late at night the next day, the prince''s order came from the palace.


    Zhou Teng had many evil deeds and sins, and decided to expel the Zhou family.


    All the students of Guozijian are trying to get rid of Zhou Teng, the first evil, but accidentally hurt the students of the Tang Dynasty, so they will not be punished.


    As for the dead students of the Tang Dynasty, the Qi Dynasty came forward and compensated them with a lot of money.


    In this way, the three parties are properly handled.


    Hearing the news, the Skynet spy sighed to Mr. Zhang: "Your plan, I am afraid, has failed. The Zhou family also has strategists, you have a strategy, and they have a countermeasure."


    Mr. Zhang tasted the tea and said lightly: "Tomorrow is the last day, and the result will be known by then."

 Chapter 4465

    That day, late at night.


    A group of noble ministers and wealthy patriarchs from the Qi Dynasty came to the palace to accuse Prince Qi of their crimes.


    "His Royal Highness, it was the old minister who didn''t take care of the evil animals in his family, and actually killed the Prince Rui. This is an unforgivable crime. The old minister has already restrained that evil animal and strictly guarded it."


    "His Royal Highness, our family is willing to give half of the property to compensate for the heinous crime my son committed."


    These nobles, who are invincible on weekdays, are now as if a catastrophe is imminent, and they are all uneasy.


    Prince Qi said impatiently, "What are you doing? I have no intention of pursuing your fault. I have already investigated the matter. It was all brought about by Zhou Teng, and has nothing to do with your children."


    After speaking, Prince Qi waved his hand and said, "Gu is very busy now and has no time to deal with your affairs, so go back honestly."


    Xungui can''t afford to offend, and Tang people can''t afford to offend even more.


    In the end, it was the Zhou family who came forward and was willing to abandon Zhou Teng, the deceased son.


    So everything was pushed on Zhou Teng''s body. Zhou Teng''s wife and children were kicked out of Zhou''s house overnight, and all the family property was confiscated. I wonder if he is still alive now, and he will regret his embarrassment with Tang Ren.


    "But Your Highness..."


    "Okay, let''s go out."


    Several nobles looked at each other and hurriedly saluted, "I''ll retire."


    ...


    Inside the secret room.


    Skynet spy received the information and couldn''t help but be surprised: "It''s really as you said, they went to the palace immediately."


    Mr. Zhang smiled lightly: "No matter how bad Zhou Teng is, he still has the status of a county king. If he kills him, it is almost no different from conspiracy. No matter how noble their current status is, these people will still be in the same position. Under the rule of the Qi Dynasty, a single thought from the other party can make their family fall into a doom and gloom."


    The Skynet spy looked away: "It''s just that the Qi Dynasty cannot turn against them. A Zhou Teng is irrelevant. Even if he abandons it, the Zhou family will have nothing to lose."


    Mr. Zhang poured a cup of tea, leisurely, as if everything was under control.


    "No, I don''t want to turn Qi Dynasty against them, I want to plant the seeds of unease in these people''s hearts!" Mr. Zhang said lightly.


    "Oh? How do you say this?" Skynet spy raised his eyebrows.


    Mr. Zhang said: "There was an emperor in the Middle Ages, who was fierce and cruel, and killed without restraint. He always killed people around him if he wanted to, and he was moody."


    "He cultivated to the sky, and no one could match him. In the end, he died at the hands of the eunuch beside him, and was stabbed to death by the eunuch beside him with poisonous wine and a sharp blade."


    The Skynet spy said in surprise: "There is such a thing. The power of eunuchs comes from the emperor. If the emperor dies, their status will plummet."


    Mr. Zhang smiled lightly: "Because those eunuchs always live in fear, no one knows whether the emperor will kill himself next. The unknown is the most terrifying, and fear will drive a person crazy."


    "Look, I just want to make this fear infinitely magnified in the hearts of these people."


    ...


    Day three.


    Early in the morning, just as the sky was dawning, a sensational news spread throughout the city.


    In Guozijian, Tong''er, who hanged herself, was actually the daughter of the late Weiyang guard general Yang Junce!


    Yang Junce used to be the guarding general of Dayu. When King Qi rebelled, he was secretly executed by the Qi Dynasty because he refused to obey.

 Chapter 4466

    In Weiyang City, Yang Junce''s prestige was quite high.


    The Yang family has also been operating in Weiyang for many years, the era is a general, and it also has a high reputation in the army.


    What''s more, Yang Junce also held military power. At that time, almost all the troops stationed in Weiyang were in the hands of Yang Junce.


    If King Qi wanted to succeed in his rebellion, he first needed to get rid of Yang Junce.


    However, if you want to get rid of this kind of person, it is definitely impossible to use some open and above-mentioned means. Therefore, under the operation of the Zhou family, Yang Junce suddenly fell ill and died.


    As the governor of Dongsheng, Lu Yu was trapped in a secret environment and could not leave.


    King Qi took advantage of the situation and took over the military power of Yang Junce.


    At this moment, Weiyang is already under the rule of the Qi Dynasty, but Yang Junce''s reputation has not weakened. Many generals and soldiers in the army were once Yang Junce''s students.


    "General Yang''s daughter, to be so humiliated! It''s just unbearable!"


    "Damn those Tang people, why should I compensate them? If I let this group of scumbags appear in front of me, I will definitely cut them alive!"


    In the Qi army, countless soldiers scolded, and the news that appeared last night made them feel extremely cold.


    Yang Junce''s family, no matter what, should they be treated well?


    In the past, when Yang Junce was still alive, he was considerate to the soldiers and generous, and had a good reputation in the army.


    As soon as they heard that Yang Tonger had been treated like this before his death, many military generals of the Qi Army angrily went to the Tang Dynasty envoys to ask for an explanation.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I assure all the soldiers that Yang Junce''s family will be properly accommodated." Prince Qi said at the court meeting under pressure.


    However, his words were not forgiven by anyone.


    Now that you know the guarantee, what did you do before?


    The Tang people who raped Tong''er, if there was no outbreak of the Guozijian students, would they still be at large, and no one will suppress them?


    The Qi army''s morale has dropped to the extreme. They wanted to follow the Qi Dynasty and seek wealth.


    But now it is discovered that this Qi Dynasty is humble and inferior, the daughter of the dignified former general guarding the general, has been treated like this.


    The most chilling thing for them was that the Qi Dynasty did not hold the Tang people accountable, but instead used a lot of money to compensate them.


    Compensation to criminals is the most ironic phenomenon.


    After the court meeting, countless sergeants talked a lot, even many soldiers patrolling the city, their eyes flickered when they saw each other, and they were no longer as firm as before.


    People are scattered.


    With the disintegration of the military, in the streets, there is a piece of news spread like wildfire.


    The reason why Yang Junce''s daughter was treated like this was actually done by the Zhou family. They used knives to kill people, used Tang people to defile Yang Tong''er, and forced her to commit suicide.


    All of this is the Zhou family''s revenge.


    Because when Zhou Jingtang was preparing to rebel, Yang Junce firmly opposed it, and even prepared to report to the court, which angered the Zhou family.


    Zhou Jiazhen will definitely report, if anyone provokes them, not only will they not end well, but even their relatives will suffer miserably!


    This piece of news is tantamount to a rolling thunder, exploding in everyone''s hearts.


    In particular, the families of the Guozijian students were in a state of anxiety, and many family owners were running back and forth, not knowing what to do.


    Their children, but killed a county king of the Zhou family.


    Who can guarantee that the Zhou family will not retaliate against them in the future?

 Chapter 4467

    "Who can tell me who spread this news!"


    noon.


    Prince Qi held the documents reported by Weiyang Mansion, and blue veins were already appearing on his forehead.


    These rumors from the streets are so sinister to the extreme, they are provoking the relationship between the entire Qi Dynasty royal family and the wealthy.


    What angered Prince Qi the most was that they had no intention of liquidating at all.


    Zhou Teng? Let him die. There are many children like the Zhou family, but they are not important roles.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that there should be someone behind the scenes to promote this matter. It''s not a day or two for Tang people to act like that, why did it suddenly happen today?" A minister said solemnly.


    A cold light flashed in Prince Qi''s eyes: "So, is this someone playing a trick?"


    The minister frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "This still needs to be considered. The minister suggested that we should deny this rumor first, and then secretly examine it carefully."


    Prince Qi now has no masters. Hearing the minister''s suggestion, he immediately waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, just do as you said."


    The speed of the government was very fast, and a few eunuchs were immediately dispatched to personally go to those wealthy families to pass decrees to appease them.


    And the news that happened in Weiyang City quickly fell into Skynet''s ears.


    "Their response is a bit too sensitive. The advisors in the Qi Dynasty are still capable. Now, what should you do?" Skynet spy was worried.


    After all, they Skynet issued a military order.


    If it is not time to open the city gates, they will all be subject to military law.


    Mr. Zhang smiled faintly and said calmly, "If the Qi Dynasty didn''t send someone to explain, it would be fine, but now that it is explained, it means that things should be done soon."


    "Oh?"


    "In this world, many things are like this. Even if you are wronged, the more you explain, the more black things will be described. On the contrary, if you don''t explain, just treat it as if it didn''t happen, then it''s time to lie. It will naturally dissipate as it grows.¡±


    Mr. Zhang said lightly: "If the Qi Dynasty has no ghosts in his heart, why would he send someone to explain it?"


    Not long after, a talisman flew in front of the two of them.


    The Skynet spy uncovered the talisman, checked the contents, and suddenly said in shock: "The guard guarding the east of the city is willing to surrender to our army and agree to open the city gate tonight at Hai Hai!"


    This is Skynet''s eyeliner, the letter passed from layer to layer, and finally fell into their hands.


    Skynet''s intelligence network spreads to every corner, and all the information transmitted is both concealed and quite fast.


    Mr. Zhang said: "Fortunately, they are aware of current affairs, otherwise if I use other means, I will not tolerate them."


    At this moment, the eyes of Skynet spy are about to stare out.


    It was actually three days before the gates of Weiyang City were opened.


    You must know that even many of the outstanding military generals in the Qianlong Army had calculated that it would take at least ten days to attack Weiyang City by storm.


    This is a very well-defended giant city, the largest city in the entire Dongsheng Galaxy, and now Mr. Zhang has opened the city gate without a single soldier.


    And listening to Mr. Zhang''s tone, it seems that there is still no means to display it.


    "It''s me who didn''t recognize Mount Tai before. You will benefit from it in the future, but don''t forget me." Skynet spy hurriedly saluted Mr. Zhang.


    This is a monstrous feat.


    From now on, Mr. Zhang will be a blockbuster in the heaven.

 Chapter 4468

    Outside Weiyang City, the Qianlong Army camp.


    Lu Yu sat in the commander-in-chief''s tent, listening to the reports of the Skynet spies under him.


    "So, given him three days, did he really persuade Qi Jun to rebel?"


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, Lu Yu also showed a faint smile on his face.


    In front of him was the Skynet commander, and he was also the confidant who followed Lu Yu''s side.


    The Skynet commander said: "We have prepared the information about him and are about to submit it to you, Lord."


    A document fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    In this document, the details of Mr. Zhang''s life are recorded in detail.


    When Lu Yu saw the end, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, I see." Lu Yu said lightly, "After this battle, I will meet him in person."


    "Yes."


    Just as the two were talking, a flying talisman broke in from the outside and fell directly into Lu Yu''s hand.


    This flying talisman, which contains extremely confidential information, was sent from Weiyang City by Skynet using countless channels.


    This kind of communication method can only be used in Skynet.


    After Lu Yu read the content on the flying talisman, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a sharp killing intent enveloped the four directions.


    Even the Skynet commander felt a huge coercion coming towards him. This coercion made him feel like a boulder pressing on the top, making people a little breathless.


    "You..." Skynet commander asked cautiously.


    Lu Yu''s attention at the moment was all on the flying talisman in his hand.


    The flying talisman was passed down by the Skynet spy beside Leng Wuxiang.


    Leng Wuxiang got Lu Yu''s order and secretly sneaked into the city to find Niuniu''s whereabouts. When wandering behind the palace, he accidentally bumped into a dungeon and actually let him find Niuniu.


    According to the Skynet spy who followed Leng Wuxiang, Niuniu and a group of people who were enemies of the Zhou family were locked in a dark and damp dungeon.


    Leng Wuxiang first asked people to go back to report the news, and stepped into the dungeon alone.


    Unexpectedly, the dungeon has been transformed and designed into a trap. As soon as Leng Wuxiang stepped in, he immediately activated the trap, a huge magic circle that trapped him instantly.


    Those spies risked their lives to kill and quickly reported the information to Lu Yu.


    "Send the three armies to attack Weiyang City for me!"


    Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice.


    The suffocation that had been suppressed for a long time finally burst out completely.


    In order to prevent accidental injury to Niuniu, he tried his best to be patient and waited here for the result.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    He owed Ye Xuelan in the last life, and in this life he wanted Niuniu to live a carefree life, but it backfired, and someone still took action against his relatives!


    Dragons have inverse scales, and if you touch them, you will die.


    "Sir, it''s not yet the appointed time." Skynet commander was shocked.


    Seeing that, they were about to take down Weiyang City without bloodshed. Why did Lu Yu suddenly order a fierce attack at this time?


    "I''m coming to break the city, you follow me!" Lu Yu''s voice spread to every corner of the sky.


    Even the people in the city looked over in shock.


    "What''s the matter, why did the Qianlong Army suddenly launch a siege?"


    "That''s Lu Yu''s voice!"


    Countless monks walked out of their houses and watched the scene outside with their divine senses.


    And the military general guarding the East Gate who was about to surrender also had his eyelids jumping wildly and looked outside in disbelief: "What is he going to do?"

 Chapter 4469

    All eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s black hair was like a waterfall, the whole person was standing in the void, surrounded by golden dragon phantoms, and a fierce and tyrannical coercion burst out from him.


    He is only one person, but the pressure on everyone is stronger than that of thousands of troops.


    Lu Yu walked to the south gate, which was the center of Qi''s defense and the closest place to the Qi Kingdom''s palace.


    "Lu Yu, you are courting death, and you dare to trespass into the imperial capital of my Qi Dynasty. Today, you have come and gone!"


    At the south gate, seven old men from the realm of the realm flew out.


    In the past, in Dongsheng Xinghe, the world master realm was already considered a top powerhouse, and that was only because the Zhou family was hiding their strength.


    Every one of these old men who come out is qualified to become a general guarding one side, and no one can stop them.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Huanglong wrapped around his body let out a burst of anger.


    "Boom¡ª"


    With one punch, the world changes color.


    The vast fist intent seems to be able to tear open a gap in the sky.


    No matter who it is, in the face of such a terrifying fist, there will be an unprecedented sense of fear, as if everything in this world does not belong to him.


    The seven world master realm old men who flew out were instantly blown up, and blood was sprayed in all directions.


    Some blood spilled on Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu bathed in blood, like a demon.


    All the defenders of the Qi Dynasty were stunned, looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is this the power of man?


    Those seven were all enshrined by the powerful Zhou family, and they were the foundation that the Zhou family used to intimidate the Quartet.


    Although many soldiers of the Qi army usually criticized the Qi Dynasty, they did not dare to say it clearly because of the existence of these seven old men.


    However, now, these seemingly invincible beings were actually killed by Lu Yu with one punch.


    Just one punch.


    If it falls on them...


    Thinking of this, many people shuddered involuntarily.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and then he stepped down, and in the void, a phantom of an ancient god appeared.


    The ancient gods are unrivaled.


    The strong and sturdy defense formation suddenly made a violent roar.


    This sound was deafening, and some soldiers with weaker cultivation could not even resist this terrifying sound, and their eardrums bleed directly, and they fell to the ground in pain.


    "Boom--"


    A huge sound resounded from the sky.


    I saw that a wide crack appeared out of thin air on the defense formation, and Lu Yu walked in from it.


    "He he he... He can even open the defense formation. With this kind of power, who is the opponent?"


    No one dared to step forward to stop him, and countless soldiers of the Qi Dynasty quietly watched Lu Yu break in from the city gate.


    "Dare to trespass here and save your life!"


    Suddenly, a vast voice came from the corner.


    This is also a world master realm powerhouse, but the mana is quite cold, it should be a ghost cultivator.


    He always hid in a dark place, looking for Lu Yu''s flaws, ready to strike a fatal blow.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu was speechless, and punched him with the same punch.


    The power of the Martial Immortal, as vast as the sea, suddenly erupted with the mighty power, punching the world master realm to death, shattering countless bones, like a broken sack falling from the city wall.

 Chapter 4470

    As soon as they went out to battle, eight realm powerhouses fell.


    No matter how everyone guessed before this battle, now Lu Yu took action and shocked everyone with his actual combat power.


    Quietly beside them, many people looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Clap!"


    While a soldier was shocked, he accidentally dropped the blade in his hand to the ground.


    But no one blamed him, all the people''s heads are now dumbfounded, and they didn''t expect this situation at all.


    "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"


    The Qianlong Army in the distance made a chorus of shouts.


    Countless warships came from the camp of the Qianlong Army, with murderous aura and the roar of war drums.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Jun''s morale has declined to the extreme, and many monks have completely lost their courage to fight for one.


    "Let''s fight again?" Qi Jun and several generals looked at each other and saw the wry smiles in each other''s eyes.


    As for what happened behind him, Lu Yu never paid any attention.


    The flying talisman records where Niuniu was imprisoned, which is where the palace of the Qi Dynasty was located.


    After Zhou Jingtang was enthroned and proclaimed emperor, he built palaces on a large scale, and some palaces have even been built until now, and they have not been completed.


    It seemed to sense Lu Yu''s gaze, and from the depths of the Qi Dynasty''s palace, there was also a tyrannical light.


    The anger turned purple, and it went straight to the sky.


    That was the breath of the ancestor of the Zhou family. Lu Yu was locked by him as soon as he entered Weiyang City.


    The eyes of the two strong men contacted in the void, and the heaven and the earth changed, and the dark clouds covered the city.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward.


    There were still a few Zhou family cultivators who were not afraid of death and attacked Lu Yu, but without exception they turned into a cloud of blood.


    Around Lu Yu, there seemed to be a river of blood floating in the air.


    "Lu Yu, don''t even think about stepping into the palace today!"


    Someone nearby screamed, and a dozen strong figures appeared in front of him.


    They were all worshipped by Zhou Jingtang, and in the ancient ruins in the past, their Dharma was defeated by Lu Yu.


    But now, these offerings are all used deities, their strength is piercing through the sky, and their momentum is quite vast.


    As soon as these worshippers saw Lu Yu, they all used their strongest means to kill Lu Yu with one blow to wash away the shame of being cut off from the Dharma in the past.


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, he turned his fist into a palm, and released a dazzling golden light from his hand.


    The golden light gathered in the palm of the hand, the profound light bursts, the dragon sound is vast, and the palm force is like a towering mountain, and it falls outrageously.


    The surrounding void shattered inch by inch, forming countless space cracks. The dozen or so offerings and the spells they cast all turned into blood mist before they touched Lu Yu''s side.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop at all and continued to walk forward.


    Those powerhouses who rushed up to block him didn''t even have the ability to make him pause for a while.


    "That''s the enshrined of the palace, just like the ants who were crushed to death, so they died!"


    "There is no illusory person under the reputation. I thought the rumors from the outside world were quite outrageous. When I saw it today, it was indeed fierce and unparalleled!"


    Countless people are talking and watching this battle with their spiritual senses.


    Mr. Zhang also heard the movement, and he ran out immediately.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, he was stunned, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Skynet spy next to him was shocked and quickly stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have countless calculations, this battle will definitely make me famous in the heavens!"


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes were red: "But I never thought...he would come in early."

 Chapter 4471

    At this moment, Lu Yu certainly didn''t have time to pay attention to Mr. Zhang''s depression.


    His heart was completely occupied by killing intent.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Yu remembered the figure of this little girl waiting alone in the Netherworld Forest Hall.


    In this life, Lu Yu has sworn that he will never let any of his relatives suffer again.


    "If you want to enter the palace, pass me first."


    At the end of the street, a god stood proudly above the void.


    There was not a single strand of hair on his forehead, and there were dense divine patterns carved on it. One after another colorful paintings spread all over the body from the forehead, only revealing a pair of golden eyes, which exudes supreme coercion.


    Behind the god, there is also a golden light wheel hanging.


    Behind the halo, there are shadows, old people, children, women, and strong men. The power of faith of countless believers gathers behind their heads, and the scent of incense wafts around.


    He is the God of Weishui.


    The Weishui Tangtang, the river flows endlessly, passing through the Weiyang city.


    The river has a spirit, and all living beings worship, and over time, a powerful god has been formed.


    The God of Weishui defected to King Qi early on. After the establishment of the Qi Dynasty, the God of Weishui was named the patron saint of the Qi Dynasty, and his strength improved to a higher level.


    Almost every city in the Qi Dynasty will build a temple of the God of Weishui.


    There are many temples, beliefs are endless, and countless incense is transported into the body of the God of Weishui every day.


    He is powerful, holy, and majestic, and the words he speaks are like a voice of heaven, making people dare not think of disobedience.


    Lu Yu ignored his divine might, and continued to move forward, his fists burst out.


    A powerful fist, like the divine might, suddenly descended.


    The God of Weishui showed a cautious face, recited the sacred text aloud in his mouth, grasped the void in his hand, and actually captured the Weishui from a distance.


    The waves on the Weishui River were turbulent, and many of the decrees moored on it suffered disaster.


    A thousand-mile long river hangs above the void.


    This is a wonder of the ages, and only high-level gods like the God of Weishui can display it.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu''s punch slammed into the water.


    Thousands of miles of Weishui, all of which were used to resolve the power of Lu Yu''s punch, a vortex was actually smashed out of the water, and countless forces began to spread around.


    "If you can''t enter the palace today, step back!" The resounding voice of the God of Weishui exploded in the sky.


    Lu Yu still didn''t speak, and then he punched again.


    The fist was as strong as fire, the flames were raging, and the water surface hanging above the sky actually evaporated a stream of heat.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu stepped into the water.


    "Wei Shui is my domain, if you come in, don''t go out."


    The hands of the God of Weishui seemed to be covered with infinite golden light, controlling the surrounding water flow and completely wrapping Lu Yu.


    Ten thousand feet of river water, layers of seals.


    Even with the ability to reach the sky, there is no way to escape from it.


    But at this moment, on Lu Yu''s body, a vast sound of dragon roar suddenly came out.


    The power of Martial Immortal suddenly erupted!


    Lu Yu raised his hand and shook, and he actually directly shook the river in front of him. He stuck out his palm from the seal of the river, and clasped the head of the God of Weishui.


    Grip it sharply!


    The head of the God of Weishui exploded in an instant, blood flew, and the body of the God fell to the ground weakly.


    Thousands of miles of river in the sky, like raindrops, poured down.


    Lu Yu was like a killing god, stepping on the body of the god of Weishui and continuing to walk forward.

 Chapter 4472

    There was silence all around.


    The sky was extremely dark, and a blood moon hung over Weiyang City.


    The Weishui was rolling, setting off turbulent waves, and the surrounding temples dedicated to the god of Weishui collapsed one after another.


    God will fall, a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Even the gods were killed!" The Qi army officers and men who dared to come in a hurry stood there, not daring to step forward even though they were carrying swords in their hands.


    Lu Yu slaughtered several strong men one after another, and the air was filled with a bloody smell, and there was no strong man present who could be his opponent.


    "Who will be stronger between Lu Yu and the ancestor of the Zhou family?"


    All the onlookers had such a question in their minds.


    The powerhouses who died one after another have shocked everyone, and countless Taoist senses swept over. Even in the outside world, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the battlefield in front of them.


    The troubled times are about to start, and it is just a beginning, Lu Yu has already taken the lead in attacking the opponent''s imperial capital.


    Lu Yu''s speed was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already above the palace.


    There are many palaces, golden tiles flooding, vermilion red pillars arching high beams, the palace of the Qi Dynasty is resplendent and full of style.


    Five people flew out of the palace, all of them were of the world master realm, and they burst out with a vast imposing manner.


    They are the royal consecrations guarding the palace of the Qi Dynasty. They were invited by the Emperor Zhou Jingtang of the Qi Dynasty with a lot of money, and they have the supreme blessing of the Qi Dynasty.


    "A hairy boy who dares to break into the palace of my Daqi is simply courting death!"


    Several royal worshipers shouted angrily, the magic weapon was clenched tightly in their hands, and the magic power was poured into it frantically, and the magic weapon burst into a dazzling brilliance, and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Those magic weapons are actually quasi-imperial weapons!


    Magical treasures are often found, but imperial weapons are quite rare.


    Whether it is a medicinal pill or a magic weapon, those with the word "emperor" in the rank are supreme beings, meaning the emperor of all things, who can sweep everything.


    The three sharp blades Lu Yu used in his last life, Duan Shou, Yan Jue, and You Jun, were the imperial weapons.


    Although the quasi-imperial weapon is not as powerful as the emperor''s weapon, it already has the power of the emperor''s weapon.


    Facing the siege of several quasi-imperial weapons, Lu Yu seemed quite calm.


    Lu Yu clenched his fists tightly, his whole body blood dignified, like wolf smoke piercing the void, as if a raptor descended from the sky.


    The fist energy burst out, and in an instant, it turned into several powerful fist marks in the void, and smashed it out.


    The force fell, and all the magic weapons touched were cracked, the surface was sunken, and the essence was emitted, and the power was weakened to the extreme.


    There were several quasi-imperial weapons, swaying and flying away with a punch from Lu Yu.


    At the same time, Lu Yu stretched out his five fingers, and hit the royal family with a strong force.


    The strength was like a dragon''s roar, and it sent out bursts of roars, rushing towards it, and four of the royal family worshippers were killed on the spot, and the sky was stained with blood.


    The only remaining offering, the magic weapon in his hand was not thrown out, but was firmly guarded by his side.


    In his hand, he held a treasured umbrella, which radiated the light of colorful glazed glass.


    The face of worship is full of horror.


    Just now, he felt an overwhelming momentum, rolling towards him.


    This momentum is too powerful, and for a moment, the sacrifice feels as if his life does not belong to him.


    Seeing that the killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes was more intense, the worshiper shouted loudly, and thousands of mana gathered on the treasure umbrella, making the treasure umbrella more radiant.

 Chapter 4473

    "Whoever stops me will die."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and he rushed forward.


    His speed is quite fast, like a dragon crossing the river, he came to the worship in an instant, and slapped it with a palm.


    Thousands of feet of golden light condensed in the palm of the hand, and a vast vision was heard around. The profound light in the palm of the hand was dazzling, roaring out, and it was as vast as thunder.


    The thick palm strength and the quasi-emperor weapon collided violently in the void, producing bursts of loud noises that reverberated in all directions.


    This quasi-emperor weapon is quite extraordinary, and it is only one step away from being promoted to the level of an imperial weapon. It is extremely hard, and it actually resists Lu Yu''s power.


    But the magic weapon was able to resist it, but the person holding the umbrella was also greatly affected.


    The arm of the royal family enshrined the umbrella, the bones snapped open, and layers of dark red blood ooze out from the surface of the arm.


    With the power of the magic weapon, Lu Yu could not be stopped at all.


    "This kind of thing, in your hand, is simply a waste." Lu Yu stepped forward and took a palm from the side.


    For a time, the heavens and the earth were completely occupied by the golden light, and the tyrannical palm slammed heavily on the body enshrined by the royal family.


    The royal family worshipped the chest collapsed, the whole population vomited blood, and flew straight out.


    If he was hit by this palm, even if the person didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and would not be able to get up again.


    Lu Yu grabbed his hand and took the treasure umbrella from the air. The magic weapon fell into his hand, and he kept making a trembling sound.


    "Shh-"


    Lu Yu swiped it at random and forcibly erased the soul imprint on it.


    This treasured umbrella suddenly became an ownerless thing, and was taken into the bag by Lu Yu.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Yu glanced around and shouted sharply.


    The countless guards of the Qi Palace suddenly changed their faces when they heard Lu Yu''s shouting.


    If it was an ordinary person who dared to trespass the palace, they would have stepped forward to stop it.


    But Lu Yu was simply the number one fierce man they had encountered. The powerful royal family enshrined that they could kill if they wanted to, and even the God of Weishui died in his hands.


    Many people are timid, let alone stop Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to see the territory of thousands of miles. No matter who he was, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    In the depths of the palace of the Qi Palace, there is a place full of strong yin, and the surrounding black mist is dignified, covering all the area, and it is not clear to see the content inside.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a trap.


    This was Yang Conspiracy, so Lu Yu had to come in.


    "Lu Yu, don''t you want to save people? Come in." A cold laughter came from the black mist.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his feet and walked in, not retreating because of the black fog outside.


    As Lu Yu stepped into it, a large space in the entire palace disappeared from its original place.


    Many people''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and the Qi Dynasty was really prepared to set up such a big trap on top of their own palace.


    "That should be a different world opened up by a major practitioner."


    "Lu Yu was so powerful and ferocious, but he actually stepped into this trap. I don''t know if he could survive."


    "Who will survive in the end?"


    Countless people craned their necks to see the final result.


    At this moment, Lu Yu stepped into the fog, and immediately felt that the space was reversed and was teleported to another enchantment.


    The gloomy wind is blowing, the cold is threatening, and there are still palaces around, but there is no sacred and solemn scene in sight. Instead, it is gloomy, like falling into hell.

 Chapter 4474

    Lu Yu glanced around, only to feel that there was an icy yin in the air.


    Even the aura floating in all directions seems to have been affected, becoming icy and biting, extremely gloomy.


    Such aura, if it is not a cultivator who cultivates Yin attribute exercises, it will not be able to devour cultivation at all. Ordinary monks, in this environment, are almost unable to move.


    "Hahaha, this is that Lu Yu? It''s so cool outside, I didn''t expect to be an idiot, and I know it''s a trap to step in." A frantic laughter came from the darkness.


    In the darkness, there were people standing on the eaves of the surrounding palaces.


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Yu, and those eyes were full of killing intent and ridicule.


    It''s like a hunter looking at a prey that has fallen into a trap.


    "He is still somewhat capable, but he can actually kill here. I thought it would take a long time to wait, but I didn''t expect that this person is really brute force, but he doesn''t have much brains." Another mocked.


    Lu Yu ignored the ridicule around him and flew towards the depths of the palace.


    In front of a resplendent hall, there is a rather spacious open space.


    Hundreds of golden armored guards held swords and surrounded a middle-aged man in a dragon robe, looking at him with a sneer.


    It is the former King of Qi Zhao Tong, the current emperor of the Qi Dynasty, Zhou Jingtang!


    When Zhou Jingtang saw Lu Yu coming over, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I didn''t expect you to know it was a trap and still got in. Lu Yu, you are so stupid, after all, you can''t make a big deal."


    Lu Yu looked around and said lightly, "Just because of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, do you want to kill me?"


    The killing intent around him was obviously much stronger.


    "Dare to look down on me and wait, I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "This place is the home court for me, so you just wait here to die."


    A series of gloomy voices came from the surrounding darkness.


    These people showed endless killing intent, and everyone wanted to get rid of Lu Yu, so as to become famous in the world. In their eyes, Lu Yu was not even a strong enemy, but a prey waiting to be hunted.


    Zhou Jingtang smiled satisfactorily: "How? These are brothers from all over the world. Seeing that you are too arrogant, I plan to exterminate you. I am gathering here today to sacrifice you!"


    The powerhouse of the sectarian world!


    A flash of cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, full of purple energy, insight into all things, and has seen through the essence of the people around him.


    The people in front of them are all from the sect and want to kill him.


    In the Zuojun Mansion, Lu Yu was too cruel to the sectarian world. He brought all the top three sects in the past under the control of the government. This has touched the core interests of the people in the sect.


    They were not willing to surrender to Lu Yu, so they found the Qi Dynasty and planned to join forces to kill Lu Yu here.


    The bottom of Lu Yu''s heart is like a mirror, and in the blink of an eye, he has seen through the plans of these people in front of him.


    "You dare to talk about killing me?" A gust of wind rolled up on Lu Yu''s body, and his black hair was like a waterfall, floating behind him.


    "Of course not. After all, you, Lu Yu, are considered a young talent. We have prepared a lot for you to die."


    People kept coming out of the nearby palace and appearing beside Lu Yu.


    Many of them are sect masters, and some of them are old monsters who have been in seclusion for many years in the sectarian world and have long been hidden from the world.

 Chapter 4475

    Countless powerful coercions descended on the Quartet, and even the void seemed to collapse for a while.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred...


    There are three hundred stars in Dongsheng Xinghe, and there are countless powerhouses on each star, and even those monsters who are hidden from the world are even more amazing, and their power can reach the sky.


    These people gathered together, as if they could poke a hole in the sky.


    Among them, there are many masters of the realm of the realm. They hid their true strength in the past, just want to find a perfect timing, and then all burst out.


    "Today you must die." Someone sneered.


    Lu Yu glanced around, about five or six hundred people appeared in front of him.


    This is only shown in front of him, there are some people, hiding in the dark, completely hiding their own breath, ready to attack suddenly.


    There are strong enemies around.


    There is an ominous atmosphere nearby.


    Such an environment is already quite dangerous, and even the top powerhouses may die.


    "What about Leng Wuxiang?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Jingtang sneered and waved his hand: "Bring the person up."


    A huge prison cart drove in the distance. The outside was made of hard foreign iron. The diamond was not damaged, and it was extremely strong. On top of each iron pillar, there was also a dense seal inscription.


    Leng Wuxiang hugged Niuniu, and sat in the prison car, scolding: "Zhou Jingtang, you have the ability to give birth to a child, you have the ability to one-on-one with Lao Tzu, and send a group of people to plot against me."


    Leng Wuxiang''s body was tattered, and his body was full of scars, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    In his arms, Niuniu has lost a lot of weight. The child who was originally a porcelain doll is now very weak.


    Niuniu''s face was blue and purple, full of dust, her hair was also messy, and her clothes were tattered, which was very pitiful.


    Seeing Niuniu like this, Lu Yu felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    When he came to Heaven, he seldom accompanied the girl.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, he has always treated Niuniu as his own sister, and this is his relative.


    "Do you want to die?" Lu Yu stared at Zhou Jingtang, unable to hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    Being stared at by such eyes, Zhou Jingtang also froze.


    However, he quickly calmed down and said with a sneer, "Lu Yu, don''t think that this place is like the outside world. Since you are here, you can''t help it. You are destined to die."


    "Big brother!"


    When Niuniu saw Lu Yu, tears flashed in her eyes, and she whispered.


    She was too weak, but even so, she recognized Lu Yu for the first time.


    Leng Wuxiang also saw Lu Yu, and he quickly shouted: "Sir, this is a trap, you shouldn''t come in alone."


    He saw clearly that Lu Yu was only one person, and he couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm, and he said to Leng Wuxiang, "Protect the little girl, I''ll save you all in a while."


    "Insanity!"


    Behind Zhou Jingtang, someone finally couldn''t hold back and attacked Lu Yu.


    This should be a signal.


    After this man launched the attack, all the monks around, all cast their own spells and bombarded Lu Yu overwhelmingly.


    "Boom--"


    The sky is occupied by countless dazzling spells.


    The evil dragon was out on patrol, the tiger was attacking, and a vision appeared in front of Lu Yu, which completely drowned his figure in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4476

    "kill!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he shouted loudly in the face of these vast sea-like attacks.


    That voice resounded through the sky, as if tens of thousands of troops were shouting in unison at the same time, shocking people.


    The nearby space was occupied by this loud shout, and countless people only felt a buzzing sound in their heads, like a blue dragon, roaring in their ears.


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s fist strength was approaching.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    As a series of explosions sounded one after another, the first dozen or so cultivators in the front were blasted open by fist force on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood.


    At the same time, those spells were also crushed by Lu Yu and turned invisible.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "Is this your strength?"


    Everyone didn''t react, and they saw that someone was dead.


    It was just a punch.


    I didn''t see at all how Lu Yu acted. It was just such a simple and unpretentious punch, but it seemed that there was a ten thousand force hidden in it, and it burst out suddenly, capable of collapsing everything.


    Among the more than a dozen people who died, many of them were famous in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Not only are these people extremely prestigious, but each of them is a monstrous and extremely powerful cultivator.


    But even with such a strong man, in front of Lu Yu, he couldn''t even take a punch.


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    "Don''t melee him, keep your distance!" Someone shouted, taking the first step to step back, and at the same time choking and casting spells.


    The surrounding powerhouses also followed suit, and everyone displayed powerful spells in their hands, fierce and arrogant.


    Hundreds of spells bombarded him again, and the spells in the sky shone like a meteor.


    Among them, the most dazzling, or a fierce and incomparable giant sword.


    That mana giant sword is ten thousand ten thousand tall, majestic, covering the sky and the sun.


    This sword, the most tyrannical, was personally displayed by a Supreme Elder of the Sword Sect Holy Land. When the sword fell, the vast land was covered by this fierce giant sword.


    The four seas and all worlds were suppressed by the light of this sword, and the light between the heavens and the earth was dimmed, unable to compete with the sword energy.


    "Old Holy Master Wanjian takes action, this son will surely die!"


    "This kid has already provoked public anger and must be killed."


    Countless people laughed wildly, and the old man who used the sword was the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Swords in the past, and he was also quite famous in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Facing this majestic sword, Lu Yu''s face remained calm.


    He stepped out one step, and a thousand mana gushes out from the palm of his hand, and he punched it out.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound rang in the ears of everyone.


    I only saw that the giant sword, which was highly regarded by everyone, not only did not injure Lu Yu, but cracked inch by inch because of Lu Yu''s fist strength.


    Lu Yu threw out another punch with all his might, completely shattering the giant sword.


    "No! He''s coming!"


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Lu Yu walking towards everyone, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Yu can be described as a god of killing. He killed more than a dozen people in just one face-to-face meeting, which has completely shocked all the powerhouses present.


    I saw the elder Taishang of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Swords who cast a sword, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and was about to leave.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Lu Yu rushed forward, and the last punch directly hit him on the head, and the fist was vented.


    Blood spilled on Lu Yu''s black hair and clothes, and a green shirt had been soaked in blood.


    "Who else?"


    Lu Yu glanced around, fierce and powerful, like a demon descending.

 Chapter 4477

    The expressions of the surrounding sectarian powerhouses suddenly changed.


    They knew very well how terrifying the strength of the Sword Sect Supreme Elder killed by Lu Yu was.


    Such a strong man, even among the hundreds of them, is considered a strong leader.


    But it was such a character, who was killed by Lu Yu in a single encounter.


    "All go up, kill him together!"


    "This child is weird, don''t give him a chance to break them one by one, use all your strength to destroy them!"


    All the powerhouses nearby uttered a loud cry.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the roar of countless spells erupted around, and the mana reverberated in all directions, causing the void to distort.


    The death of the Supreme Elder of Jianzong was still vivid in their minds. Everyone felt fear and wanted to end Lu Yu''s life as soon as possible.


    Lu Yu stood on the spot, motionless like a mountain, with a dazzling golden dragon wrapped around him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thousands of spells fell on Lu Yu, but they couldn''t get close at all.


    The body of a Martial Immortal is invincible.


    The profound light from Lu Yu''s body continued to spew out, turning into visions, blocking the erosion of the surrounding mana.


    Immediately afterwards, with a big wave of Lu Yu''s hand, all the spells were crushed abruptly in the middle, turning into streams of mana and dispersing.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    Lu Yu swept the four directions, his eyes like torches.


    All the strong were provoked.


    Where these people are, they are among the top powerhouses.


    They have their own arrogance. Under the siege, they can''t help Lu Yu, which is a great shame for them.


    "He must have obtained the top benefits in the ancient ruins, otherwise he is a young man, where did he come from such great skills." Someone said loudly.


    Everyone came back to their senses.


    That''s right, the strength Lu Yu showed was not something he could possess at his age.


    Like many famous people who have practiced for many years, in Lu Yu''s hands, they are like ants, vulnerable to a single blow.


    This performance is simply incredible.


    Some people recalled that Lu Yu was once trapped in the ancient ruins, and they could guess that Lu Yu was likely to have obtained a shocking good fortune in the ruins.


    The ancient inheritance, how strong should that be?


    Everyone around, their eyes became red, their breathing was heavy, and endless greed flashed in their eyes.


    "The inheritance of the ancients should be shared by the heavens. You alone have taken it all. It''s a waste of time and madness. I''ll wait for the heavens today and kill you!"


    This shocking creation stimulates the nerves of everyone.


    Countless people started besieging again, attacking Lu Yu while protecting themselves.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, Yin Qi circulated in his body, not only did not damage his primordial spirit, but instead made his breath more violent.


    The person who designed this trap is only because of the yin-filled environment, so that Lu Yu can be restrained here, unable to move an inch.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Yu himself was a god of the underworld, and he practiced yin qi in the underworld all year round.


    In such an environment, Lu Yu is even more powerful, his actions are more agile, and his rate of devouring spiritual energy is also higher.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu''s fists exploded, and every punch was like a thunderclap on the ground, with a bang.


    Some people vomited blood and fell to the ground, some people were affected by the fist strength, the whole person exploded in an instant, and the blood mist splashed in the air, without even making a sound.

 Chapter 4478

    "Puff puff!"


    Muffled noises sounded one after another, many people were killed instantly, and the ground was soaked with blood.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and a sad song played in this palace.


    Countless heroes of the past, who reigned supreme in their respective territories, fell at the feet of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and smashed a strong man into flesh, and immediately another person attacked and killed him from the side.


    The clothes Lu Yu was originally wearing had been shattered, revealing the strong muscles of his upper body.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword stabbed Lu Yu, but it seemed to hit the iron wall, making a sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    Lu Yu turned around, grabbed the attacker''s neck, and broke it off.


    "It''s just right for you to come one by one, and I''ll send someone to find you again." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and swept in all directions.


    Before that, Pei Tianguang had reported to him that there were many Jianghu sects in Dongsheng Xinghe, ready to stir up trouble secretly.


    Lu Yu had already ordered secret agents from all over the Skynet to collect clues and prepare to find opportunities to wipe out these forces in the rivers and lakes.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people actually came to the door by themselves.


    "Damn, what kind of skill is it for a group of you to fight one another."


    "Have the ability to call Lao Tzu out. If I beat you all alone, I will live on a dog for an entire age. Bah! I happen to have a dog. Saying you are a dog is an insult to a dog."


    Although Leng Wuxiang was trapped in the cage, he was in good spirits and could not see the slightest tiredness.


    Niuniu was in his arms and had fallen into a coma. Leng Wuxiang used a spell to let Niuniu fall asleep, preventing her from seeing the bloody scene in front of her.


    Lu Yu was fighting outside, while Leng Wuxiang was in the cage, outputting speech.


    "Just the white-bearded old man, it''s you who is talking about you. He''s obviously quite old, but he''s so wretched, he''s just a shy guy behind."


    "You''ve already broken the third sword. You can''t even hurt the opponent with a sneak attack from behind. It''s not a shame to lose it."


    Leng Wuxiang pinpointed an old man who launched a sneak attack and ridiculed him.


    The old man was also a supreme elder in a certain sect, and he was highly respected and pampered on weekdays, so how could he bear such ridicule.


    "Ignorance child, what nonsense are you talking about?" The old man''s face flushed red after being scolded.


    Leng Wuxiang said loudly: "Old Yinjiao, what grandpa said is you. Come in if you have the ability, and fight me for 300 rounds."


    "Me! Me! Me!"


    The old man didn''t take a breath, but under the rush of fire, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his chest, and it spurted out.


    He was stunned by Lu Yu''s previous shot, he didn''t dare to move forward at all, he only dared to find another way beside him.


    Unexpectedly, such a method was described by Leng Wuxiang as a rat who had no guts to attack.


    This old man is always respected and pampered, how can he withstand such ridicule.


    At this moment, under the agitated mood, a mouthful of blood spurted out and fainted.


    When the others saw this scene, their faces were stunned.


    This has not yet been fought, but there is someone who was passed out by being alive.


    "If you don''t do anything wrong, what are you afraid of? A group of little bastards know that they will attack from behind. If we teach you the supreme teaching, the first thing I will do is to get rid of you black sheep." Leng Wuxiang laughed wildly.


    He was the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, and he never followed the rules.


    Many of the powerhouses in the arena also had black lines on their foreheads. From the very beginning, they really attacked from behind.

 Chapter 4479

    Being described by Leng Wuxiang like this, it seems that they are quite wretched.


    "Close the cage for me!" Zhou Jingtang couldn''t help it, and ordered the prison car to be blocked.


    "Damn! And you old boy, you wait for me, after I go out..."


    Before Leng Wuxiang''s words were finished, the guard next to him immediately put the talisman on the prison car. No matter how Leng Wuxiang shouted in the prison car, no sound came out from it.


    This is just a small episode, and does not affect the battle situation next to it.


    Lu Yu fought hundreds of people alone, killing the earth and shaking the world, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Countless powerhouses have fallen and shed blood here, and the heavy stone bricks in the palace have been piled up with countless blood and bones.


    The air was filled with a pungent bloody smell, and people kept falling, but there were still people who were still killing Lu Yu one after another.


    Not only the benefits promised by Emperor Qi, but also the mystery of the ancient ruins owned by Lu Yu is also quite tempting.


    Everyone wants to obtain this ancient inheritance, and from then on, they will soar into the sky and reach the peak of the heavens.


    In the distance, the fog is thick.


    Dozens of people came to kill, the pressure was monstrous, and the air pressure was in the world.


    These people are all world masters, and some even reach the fourth floor of the world master. They have mastered some of the laws of space, and their cultivation bases are deeply rooted, and no one can match them.


    These powerhouses came step by step, and they had the power that could make the world collapse, and they were extremely ferocious when they released them.


    The golden light on Lu Yu''s whole body was dazzling, and he immediately fought against these powerhouses.


    Some people still wanted to make a sneak attack, but the aftermath of Lu Yu''s battle with these powerhouses just spread out a little, causing them to instantly collapse and turn into ashes.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu took a step forward and turned his big hand into a palm knife, slashing apart a strong world master.


    The world master was still wearing a thick armor, and the surface of the armor was shining brightly, and the breath of runes emanated from it, and the power was amazing.


    But even so, when he touched Lu Yu''s palm, he was still vulnerable. Just a palm fell, the armor immediately shattered, and even the people inside were not spared.


    The world lord strong man evaporated, shocking everyone.


    "Repression!"


    One of the strong men sneered, called out the nine-story golden light pagoda, and put Lu Yu in.


    The mysterious light of the pagoda is bright, surrounded by countless runes outside, which contains the supreme law of space.


    The strong man kept playing tricks and fell into the pagoda. Suddenly, the whole pagoda roared and burst into bursts of incomparable power, blocking Lu Yu inside.


    "Haha, he has already entered my magic weapon, it is really impossible to escape." The strong man laughed.


    But the next moment, the pagoda was suddenly twisted and deformed, and a palm print protruded from the wall of the pagoda.


    That was Lu Yu''s punch.


    "Kakkaka!"


    The pagoda swayed and produced numerous cracks on its surface, which was shocking to see.


    The next moment, the pagoda exploded, and Lu Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    With an almost invincible attitude, he reappeared in front of everyone, raised his hand and slapped the strong man in front of him.


    The strong man''s head shattered in an instant, and even the soul had no chance to escape, and was grabbed by Lu Yu and directly crushed to death.


    Blood spilled on the ground, and many people have collapsed.


    Even the powerhouse on the fourth floor of the world master couldn''t even resist Lu Yu, and he was killed in a blink of an eye. Who else is his opponent?

 Chapter 4480

    Blood stained the earth, but Lu Yu''s killing still did not stop.


    He changed his fists into claws, and the mana on the claws condensed out, turning into a huge dragon''s claws, grabbing towards the four directions.


    The ferocious force swept across the four directions, and wherever it passed, everyone who came into contact with it turned into a cloud of blood.


    The few people who were close to Lu Yu turned into a cloud of blood on the spot, scattering all over the place.


    Even if they were lucky enough not to die, those who were far away were seriously injured.


    Ancient martial arts, Qinglong split the sky.


    This extremely powerful martial skill was already quite terrifying when Lu Yu was still a Martial Saint.


    Now that Lu Yu has become a Martial Immortal, the power of this martial skill is even more amazing!


    A phantom of a dragon appeared in the void, the blue dragon roared, and countless powerhouses were smashed to pieces.


    Lu Yu''s killing intent had already condensed to the apex, and he completely released all his strength to crush everyone in front of him.


    "Ah!" A Holy Master-level figure just let out a scream, and the whole person has evaporated from the world.


    Soul and body, instantly perished.


    This scene is quite shocking.


    They were clearly here, ambushing Lu Yu, but now Lu Yu is chasing them all alone.


    "Why can''t he kill him, why can''t even a magic weapon do him harm!" Many people shouted in despair, Lu Yu''s strength was beyond their understanding.


    "Damn you all!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he shot one after another, blasting everyone in front of him.


    An emotion of fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    They were gathered here for the sake of profit. When the price to pay outweighed the benefits, many people seemed less determined.


    The powerhouses of the nearby Jianghu sects fell in pieces like cutting wheat.


    "Lu Yu, you have to die!"


    "If you killed so many heroes in Dongsheng Xinghe, aren''t you afraid of being punished!"


    Someone turned their heads and cursed Lu Yu loudly.


    With an indifferent face, Lu Yu said coldly, "If you dare to do something to me, you should have expected today''s ending."


    "You are a devil!" someone shouted desperately.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu had already stepped forward and bluntly obliterated him.


    After the Qinglong split into the sky, the immortal-slaying sword swept through the Quartet, killing countless people.


    Genius withered, tyrants fell, and even the sky was rendered red.


    There were screams all around, people kept dying at Lu Yu''s hands, and hundreds of people began to disperse.


    One person fled, and the others immediately followed, daring not to contact Lu Yu again.


    There is no chance of winning at all.


    Everyone was shrouded in Lu Yu''s fear, for fear that Lu Yu would suddenly appear behind his back and slap him.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, start the great formation with me and trap this scorpion!" Zhou Jingtang, who had been watching all the time, flew into the sky and shouted loudly.


    He didn''t get close to Lu Yu, he always chose to watch from the side, intending to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    But who would have thought that Lu Yu''s combat power would be so fierce that he would have to use all his strength to face it.


    The dragon robe on Zhou Jingtang''s body, the embroidered golden dragon seems to have come to life, screaming in the sky.


    The ground beneath Lu Yu''s feet shattered and shattered, revealing a pattern of streamers shimmering under the stone bricks, and Lu Yu was trapped in it by the magic power of the sky.


    "Ferocious Nine Yin Formation, open!"


    Zhou Jingtang shouted, the huge formation carrying endless Yin Qi instantly enveloped Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4481

    Many nearby powerhouses, seeing this scene, did not care about escaping, and immediately stepped forward to play a magic formula and fell into the great formation.


    The nine shadowy beams of light shot straight into the sky, and the temperature nearby dropped a little in an instant, becoming extremely cold.


    All the spiritual energy has been turned into cold yin energy, and in it, a lot of resentment is still mixed.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, once the yin qi full of resentment was swallowed up, the whole person would be affected, and even his mind would not be able to maintain his sobriety.


    "Don''t let him come out, strengthen the formation!"


    Zhou Jingtang was also completely shocked.


    The scene of Lu Yu blocking and killing gods and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha just now is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one can forget it.


    He was afraid that Lu Yu would come out, so he directly took out nine imperial artifacts from the storage bag and put them into the formation.


    The imperial instrument volleyed into the sky, exuding bursts of terrifying coercion, echoing with the formation, making the formation more powerful.


    "Actually, they are all magic weapons of the Yin attribute!"


    "These are all imperial weapons. The Zhou family deserves to be the number one wealthy family in the past, and they can even take out this kind of magic weapon."


    Everyone knows that Zhou Jingtang started his career because of the support of the Zhou family behind him.


    As a wealthy family in the past, even if the imperial capital''s properties were confiscated by the Taigan Emperor, the Zhou family still had countless wealth, which could rival the country.


    Ordinary forces, it is quite difficult to take out one imperial artifact, but Zhou Jingtang can take out nine imperial artifact easily.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly when he saw the nine imperial weapons.


    He always felt that he seemed to have seen the figures of these imperial artifacts somewhere.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was trapped, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "A group of rats, if you have the ability to let go of the fight, what is the ability to use the formation to sneak attack?" Leng Wuxiang saw this and immediately scolded.


    It''s just that he was trapped in the prison car, and the surrounding cages were completely bound by the talisman, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was finally trapped, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He''s so terrifying, it''s kind of out of the ordinary."


    "Thirteen holy masters have died, and there are more than forty sects'' supreme elders. Those sect masters and vice sect masters have been killed and injured countless times. After this battle, the sectarian world is afraid that its vitality will be seriously injured."


    Some people looked at the battlefield just now from the corner of their eyes, and still had some lingering fears.


    "He killed so many people and died here, he deserved it."


    "When I get rid of it, it is also to kill a demon for the world, and it is a way of doing things for the sky."


    Everyone was talking, trying to completely dispel the fear in their hearts.


    Zhou Jingtang said: "Don''t worry, everyone, once this formation is activated, all the creatures trapped inside will be refined into ice sculptures by yin energy. When Lu Yu dies, you will receive double the reward."


    "Emperor Qi is joking, it is incumbent on killing demons and eliminating demons!"


    While talking and laughing, a group of people identified Lu Yu as a demon.


    They got here because they were greedy for the inheritance of Lu Yu and the reward issued by Emperor Qi.


    "Speaking of which, I''m curious, what is the inheritance of Lu Yu?" Someone muttered.


    For a while, there was a flash of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is what they want most.


    No matter what kind of treasure is promised, it is only an external thing, and if you get the inheritance from Lu Yu, you will get a real increase in strength.

 Chapter 4482

    Zhou Jingtang was stunned for a moment, but still smiled: "Don''t worry, when Lu Yu is dead, we will definitely announce it after we ask about his heritage."


    Several strong men glanced at each other and said, "Thank you Emperor Qi."


    Although they were greedy in their hearts, they did not dare to grab it.


    Not to mention that this place was originally the site of the Qi Dynasty, the most important thing is that there is also the ancestor of the Zhou family sitting here.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family is a Daoist!


    As long as the name of Daojun comes out, no matter who it is, it will be feared and discouraged.


    They dared to besiege Lu Yu, but in the face of a well-known Daojun strongman, a group of people did not dare to think of anything at all.


    "Just wait for this formation to be fully unfolded, that is when that kid dies."


    Zhou Jingtang laughed and kept adding spirit stones to the formation.


    In order to besiege Lu Yu this time, he also invested a lot of money. Not only did he spend a lot of money to bury a large formation under this land, but he also spent a considerable amount of expensive materials to enhance the effect of the formation.


    As soon as this burst comes out, it can make the world change color, and the gods and demons will be slaughtered.


    At this time, in the array.


    Lu Yu was waiting for the crowd outside, and what he imagined was completely different.


    His black hair swayed back and forth with the breeze.


    The thick yin qi flowed into the meridians around his body along his breathing and breathing, and gradually enriched the mana in his body as it circulated one after another.


    Lu Yu''s breath became more and more dignified, and even the serious injuries he suffered before were recovered little by little.


    The Underworld God is the lord of the underworld.


    The billowing Yin Qi poured into the body, not only completely replenishing the mana that Lu Yu had lost before, but also making his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    "No, the spirit stones of the formation are disappearing too fast!"


    "Lu Yu wants to break the formation!"


    The eyelids of the people who were watching the formation outside were wildly twitching and trembling with fear.


    This is too thrilling. If Lu Yu is released, it will definitely be a waste of life, and the heroes will fall.


    Zhou Jingtang also felt his scalp go numb, and he shouted: "I don''t believe he can come out. My Qi Dynasty has treasures, even if it is piled up, I will pile him to death!"


    He took out all the spirit stones from his body, and at the same time asked his guards to send more spirit stones.


    Every breath, the consumption of spiritual stones, is calculated in tens of thousands.


    Such a large consumption cost, even many big families can''t afford it, and only a behemoth like the Zhou family can barely bear it.


    At this moment, all the Yin Qi that these spirit stones turned into was swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Even his cultivation base is climbing up a little bit.


    Lu Yu''s breathing was extremely efficient, and within a few breaths, all the spiritual stones around Zhou Jingtang were exhausted.


    "What kind of monster is this, why does it consume so fast!" Zhou Jingtang was also stunned for a while, and then his heart became fearful.


    If this formation is broken, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In just one stick of incense, Zhou Jingtang had already lost 20 billion spirit stones. Although this was nothing to the Zhou family, Zhou Jingtang only had these spirit stones on his body!


    "boom!"


    A loud explosion came from the formation, which was deafening.


    The Yin Qi of the formation was completely torn apart by a fierce force, and a figure stepped out of the void and walked out step by step.


    Lu Yu was full of yin, and with the suffocation on his body, he was really like a demon descending from the earth.


    "How is that possible! Why do you have nothing at all!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Zhou Jingtang couldn''t help but exclaimed and stepped back.

 Chapter 4483

    Lu Yu walked in the river of Yin Qi.


    The icy and biting yin qi was like poisonous qi to ordinary monks, but it just obediently lingered beside Lu Yu.


    "You, you... How did you come out?" The crowd outside, seeing Lu Yu retreating again and again, did not dare to look at him.


    Fear came to mind again.


    Even such a huge formation could not cause him any harm.


    They couldn''t even imagine how far Lu Yu had reached.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu didn''t bother to explain to those people. He punched him and directly knocked that person out in the void.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the others turned around and ran.


    What kind of reward, what kind of inheritance, go to the side.


    What they want most now is just to live.


    "None of you can leave." Lu Yu looked at the people who were leaving indifferently, his fingers were full, and he pressed down sharply.


    Ancient martial arts, all directions seal the town!


    The void in all directions suddenly solidified, like a crystal of amber, locking everyone inside.


    Everyone was suddenly shocked to find that they were all trapped in the space created by Lu Yu and could not escape at all.


    "Lu Yu, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be against you. I''m the leader of the Giant God Cult. If you let me go, I swear my allegiance to you." One of the men shouted loudly.


    Others didn''t find it strange, they just scold the man for being cunning and surrendering first.


    Giant God Religion is a fairly large sect in Dongsheng Xinghe, even the same size as Supreme Religion.


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said lightly, "You are blocking my way."


    "Whoever stops me will die."


    A sword qi suddenly popped out from the fingertips, magnified countless times in an instant, rose into the sky, and the ferocious sword qi directly chopped the man into a blood mist.


    When the others saw this scene, they all felt their scalps go numb and were extremely frightened.


    "You are a devil, a devil!" The crowd fled in panic.


    Hundreds of masters joined forces to besiege Lu Yu, but they made a mistake and was killed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu rushed forward and beheaded the remaining people.


    So far, all the sectarian powerhouses have fallen.


    Between the sky and the earth, the boundless darkness, the corpses on the ground piled up like mountains, and the air exudes the sound of "woo woo", such as weeping and complaining.


    Corpses are scattered all over the field, forging the name of Lu Yu''s invincibility.


    Even Leng Wuxiang, who was in the prison car in the distance, saw this scene and sat on the ground with shock on his face.


    After a long while, Leng Wuxiang spit out two words: "Brilliant!"


    In the distance, Zhou Jingtang was extremely frightened and suddenly distanced himself from Lu Yu.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yu chased after him.


    Feeling Lu Yu''s powerful coercion descending on his body, Zhou Jingtang''s muscles tightened, and an unprecedented fear came to his heart.


    Hundreds of guards tried to stop him, but they couldn''t bear Lu Yu''s punch, and they were all killed.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant palace, a pillar of luck light rose into the sky, piercing the sky.


    The earth began to shake violently, a blazing sun appeared in the blood-red sky, and an old figure came out of the blazing sun.


    "Stop." The old voice of the ancestor of the Zhou family echoed in the void.


    Zhou Jingtang seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and hurriedly shouted: "Patriarch save me."


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu threw a punch, punched across the void, and slammed into Zhou Jingtang''s body, smashing him to pieces, and his soul was scattered.


    "Stop when you say stop?"

 Chapter 4484

    Zhou Jingtang would never have thought that he would die at this time.


    His soul vanished into ashes, and a golden dragon of luck burst out from his corpse, sending out a whimper and flying toward the sky.


    This is the luck of the Qi Dynasty.


    In this new dynasty, the luck is not strong, and the golden dragon of luck is only beginning to take shape.


    If you compare Dayu''s luck with the golden dragon, you will find that the luck in front of you is quite weak, and the surface is extremely illusory, as if it may be extinguished at any time.


    Lu Yu didn''t let go of this golden dragon of luck, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he took it into his own hands.


    At the same time, the Great Qin Yuxi on Lu Yu''s body let out a roar.


    A black dragon flew out of the jade seal, its whole body was like ink, its eyes were like electricity, and it directly swallowed the golden dragon of luck in front of it in one bite.


    As the Fortune Golden Dragon was completely swallowed, the black dragon''s body seemed to expand in a circle, and its momentum became even more surging.


    Afterwards, the black dragon returned to the jade seal with satisfaction, digesting the luck in it.


    A generation of emperors has fallen.


    Zhao Tong, the king of Qi, regarded himself as a prince, and after failing to seize the throne, he felt rebellious in his heart. Taking advantage of the great chaos in Dayu, he divided one side and claimed the emperor and ruled the roost, but handed over his territory to others, calling himself "Emperor Er", and even abandoned his own family name, which was laughable and generous.


    He did not become a hero, and after the conclusion was concluded, he was just a downright traitor.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Above the sky, a strong momentum came oncoming.


    The shadow gradually approached, it was an old man in loose brocade clothes, and there was an indescribable temperament in his gestures.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family walked from the void, step by step, like a blazing sun burning the earth, with an extremely ferocious aura.


    "Daojun strong!" Leng Wuxiang was trapped in the prison car, feeling this terrifying pressure, his legs were shaking.


    The strength of the Daojun realm is almost destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making people feel extremely fearful.


    Leng Wuxiang did not enter the ruins of Chang''an, and naturally he did not see the phantoms of Marquis Shenwei and the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    No matter who it is, in the face of this terrifying strength, there will be a sense of powerlessness.


    An incomparably sacred radiance surrounds the body of the ancestor of the Zhou family, which is dazzling and magnificent.


    "The last time you killed your Dharma body in the ruins, it seems that you still don''t have a long memory, and you dare to appear in front of me." Lu Yu said lightly, facing the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    "This is too crazy, even if you are very strong, at least give Daojun a little face." Leng Wuxiang murmured, his eyes were full of shock.


    Lu Yu was too arrogant.


    It seems that the ancestor of the Zhou family, this powerful Taoist monarch, is not in the eyes of him at all!


    "If you killed Emperor Qi, then pay for it with your life!" The vast voice of the ancestor of the Zhou family echoed in the nine heavens.


    There was nothing to talk about between the two sides. As soon as they met, they all launched the most violent killing moves.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family took the lead, and a single move could make the nine heavens and ten places a sensation, the sky seemed to collapse, and the countless laws of the Great Dao were in his hands, and they rushed towards Lu Yu.


    As soon as he appeared, the mana that filled the sky almost covered his figure, and the figure of the ancestor of the Zhou family was quite blurry in the sky.


    "drink!"


    A burst of breath rushed into Lu Yu''s nose.


    After that, the sound of a dragon roar burst out from within Lu Yu''s chest, which was earth-shattering.

 Chapter 4485

    Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it with a fierce palm.


    The golden light flickered, and the brilliance swept across the four directions. No matter who it was, under such shining brilliance, they were shaken to the point of being unable to open their eyes.


    Lu Yu greeted him with Taiyuan Palm, and collided with the ancestor of the Zhou family in mid-air.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them are extremely strong, and at the same time, they collided with the strongest moves, and there was a violent roar between heaven and earth.


    As soon as they met, the two sides were evenly divided.


    The forces between the two sides collided fiercely, and under the bombardment of the spell, there were also terrifying aftermaths that spread in all directions.


    Originally, the two of them were in a closed enchantment.


    However, as the two fought, the sharp power shook the world, and with a little bit of power, the surrounding sky was completely torn apart.


    The weak sunlight fell in from the outside, and everyone could see clearly the current situation of the battle.


    Inside the barrier, corpses were scattered all over the field, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    It seems that it is no longer a palace, but an Asura purgatory. Some mutilated corpses can be seen with the naked eye, and some corpses cannot even be distinguished from their appearance before birth.


    "Could it be that Lu Yu did all this alone?"


    "The Qi Dynasty planned to catch the turtle in the urn and let Lu Yu step into the trap, but he still underestimated Lu Yu''s strength, and he ended up like this!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially when someone saw Zhou Jingtang''s dragon robe, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Zhou Jingtang is dead!"


    "How long has the Qi Dynasty been established, the first generation of monarchs have already died. This situation is simply unprecedented."


    "No wonder I can''t feel the blessing of Qi Dynasty''s luck!"


    In an instant, the entire Weiyang City exploded.


    Countless officials in the Qi Dynasty showed panic on their faces, and some even burst into tears, grief-stricken. In the palace, there were even eunuchs and maids who committed suicide.


    But for more people, there is a bright light flashing in their eyes.


    Everyone can see that the Qi Dynasty is over, and the reason why many people still stay in the Qi Dynasty is because of the existence of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family is a strong Taoist monarch, this is the fundamental existence of the suppressing party, and he is the top powerhouse in the heaven.


    Because of the existence of the ancestors of the Zhou family, the Qi Dynasty has been able to survive until now, otherwise Zhou Jingtang alone would not be able to summon so many people to work for him.


    "We should also consider a way out."


    "The Qianlong Army is about to break through the city. It seems that both sides are ready to prepare."


    Some people immediately ordered their subordinates to start their own arrangements.


    "Ah! Father Emperor!" Prince Qi almost fainted when he saw the damaged dragon robe.


    He was originally just a prince, and under the general trend, he naturally became the prince of the dynasty.


    For Prince Qi, his father and emperor are all his support.


    Now, as soon as Zhou Jingtang died, Prince Qi felt a sense of impending disaster.


    "Immediately mobilize the strong, besiege Lu Yu, and kill him alone!" Prince Qi roared.


    But the generals standing in front of Prince Qi were silent and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but that Lu Yu''s strength is there.


    Zhou Jingtang mobilized all kinds of masters, so many strong people, to besiege Lu Yu together, and finally ended up miserably.


    Even if they want to attack Lu Yu, I am afraid that the outcome in the future will be the same, and they will eventually be destroyed by Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4486

    Seeing this scene, Prince Qi couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "This is my royal father''s loyal minister, hahaha, are you so loyal to my Qi Dynasty!" Prince Qi couldn''t help laughing with grief and anger.


    An old minister finally couldn''t help it and stood up and said, "Your Highness, the situation is not stable now, and the minister suggested that His Highness should find a place to hide first. Lu Yu has the Zhou family ancestors watching, and he can''t make any waves."


    Prince Qi was furious: "What did you say? The enemy is attacking, how can I escape as the prince!"


    Just when Prince Qi was filled with righteous indignation.


    From the outside of the hall, a soldier rushed in and said in panic, "Your Highness, the big thing is bad... the big thing is bad!"


    Prince Qi said anxiously: "What''s the hurry, talk well!"


    The soldier panicked: "Qianlong Army, come in!"


    what!


    All the people present were shocked.


    A veteran scolded: "There are heavy troops in front of the city gate, and all kinds of defensive formations are available. How could it be possible to attack so quickly."


    Less than an hour ago, they heard the news of the Qianlong Army''s attack.


    How long has it been since then, the city gate was actually breached?


    "The city gate defenders have all surrendered to the Qianlong Army, and the Qianlong Army broke in almost without a fight." The soldier said in panic.


    "Bang!"


    Prince Qi kicked out a kick, directly overturning the table in front of him.


    "These dog thieves, I will kill them myself."


    Prince Qi said with scarlet eyes: "Come here, go to the homes of all the generals defending the city and exterminate their entire family!"


    A minister hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded: "Your Highness, this is inappropriate..."


    "What''s wrong, they all betrayed me, Da Qi, so what if they killed their whole family? Are you with those people?" Prince Qi was extremely angry and asked with red eyes.


    The minister was startled and quickly denied it: "No no no, the old minister never meant that."


    "Then do it immediately. As for the others, no matter what the martial arts are, let me go to the top of the front line. Be sure to block the Qianlong Army for me!" Prince Qi roared angrily.


    The civil and military officials of the Qi Dynasty went down to the court under the roar of the Prince of Qi.


    Each of them looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    resistance? Resist shit!


    They knew too well why the legion guarding the city had surrendered without a fight.


    Among those defending the city, many of them were subordinates of Yang Junce in the past. Yang Junce''s daughter was humiliated by the Tang Dynasty, but the Qi Dynasty did not ask, and they had already cooled their hearts.


    In particular, there are rumors that the Qi Dynasty will liquidate some ministers who have two hearts.


    Staying in such a place, it is better to get out of the sea of ??misery early than to be afraid here.


    But they didn''t dare to be too obvious. On the one hand, they sent people to resist, and on the other hand, they called their family members to quickly pack up and evacuate.


    In the entire Weiyang City, everyone''s eyes were focused on the battlefield above the sky.


    Lu Yu fights the ancestor of the Zhou family!


    This battle is enough to shock the entire heaven!


    "The ancestor of the Zhou family is a strong Taoist monarch, and Lu Yu is a rising star. The two of them don''t know who is the final winner."


    "It is rumored that Lu Yu''s strength in Tianchong Pass and Heimo Pass is no less than that of Daojun. It''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker."


    Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the battle above the sky. The more and more people around, this battle is enough to lay the foundation for the future process of the heaven.

 Chapter 4487

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu and the ancestors of the Zhou family fought one after another, and every collision between the two sides made the sky tremble.


    Many people''s spiritual consciousness has been unable to catch up, and some people with weak cultivation base feel dizzy just after a few glances.


    The fight between the two sides was quite fierce, and as soon as they collided, they showed their strongest moves.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were surrounded by infinite Dao laws.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a mysterious and unpredictable law appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Zhou family was bathed in golden light, just like the ancient god of war in ancient times, with incomparable majesty and divine brilliance.


    As soon as his spell falls, there is a ten thousand force hidden in it, capable of crushing all creatures who dare to question him.


    "Bang!"


    And Lu Yu is also very skilled.


    He showed his martial immortal power, his qi and blood were like raging smoke, every punch and every palm was like a giant mountain pressing down on the top, and his power was endless.


    From within his chest, bursts of shocking roar erupted, which was the sound of surging qi and blood circulating in the body.


    Chaos, Taotie, Qiongqi, Tingtao, the souls of the four beasts all melted into Lu Yu''s body, providing him with surging energy in an instant.


    In the past, after he devoured the soul of the Earth Demon Ancestor, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. At this moment, swallowing the four beasts in a row, the Martial Immortal realm obtained is even more amazing.


    A punch slammed out, and a vision of the heavens appeared in the four directions of the fist.


    The overwhelming coercion shot straight into the sky, a blue dragon rose to the sky, a white tiger roared angrily, and many visions were attached to the fist.


    The sky dimmed again, it was covered by the fierce fist strength, and the scorching sun was completely covered for a while.


    "Too strong! Is this still the strength that the younger generation should have?"


    "I heard that the former Li Tianshu of the Qi Dynasty was easily defeated by Lu Yu. Now it seems that people like Li Tianshu are just like the bottom of a well. They have no idea what a real genius is."


    "You can fight Daojun, no wonder Tang Tianchao has been sitting idly by and being an enemy of a Daojun. This kind of price is too heavy."


    Countless bystanders were shocked.


    Some people were frightened by the reputation of the ancestors of the Zhou family, thinking that if the Daojun came out, no matter who he was, he would worship the divine power of the Daojun.


    But in reality, it''s the exact opposite.


    Lu Yu was unparalleled in qi and blood, and his fists were so powerful that he smashed the past with one punch, and he actually fought evenly with the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Boy, your progress is really not small. It seems that you have indeed gained a lot of benefits from the ancient ruins. Did you gain the inheritance of that ancient dynasty!" The ancestor of the Zhou family was furious.


    The inheritance of this ancient dynasty is the most important secret of the Zhou family.


    For this reason, the ancestor of the Zhou family also specially sent the proud children of the family to Yi Xun alcohol in the ruins.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, all these things were in Lu Yu''s hands, and Bai Bai acted as a wedding dress for Lu Yu.


    "The treasures of heaven and earth are inhabited by those who are capable. Blame it on the person you choose to be incompetent." Lu Yu said lightly, punching out with a punch, smashing the spell of the ancestor of the Zhou family to ashes.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family sneered again and again: "It is a good person to live in, if the old man can kill you, these things will naturally belong to the old man."


    In the palm of the Zhou family''s patriarch, a strong yin qi permeated the four directions.


    The entire figure of the ancestor of the Zhou family was hidden in layers of yin, and he couldn''t see his true colors clearly.

 Chapter 4488

    In the sky and the earth, the mist is dignified.


    Clouds weighed down the city, as if the entire sky was about to collapse, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was the top powerhouse at that time. He has been famous for a long time. He is not only powerful, but also well versed in the way of doing business. In just a few years, he has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor Taigan back then, I''m afraid no one could really suppress him.


    With the death of Emperor Taigan and the internal and external troubles of the Dayu court, the ancestors of the Zhou family finally found an opportunity to show their ambitions.


    At this moment, the momentum of the ancestor of the Zhou family was like an abyss beast in the ancient times, suddenly sticking out its head and prying into the four directions, it can make people shudder.


    In its hands, with the surging Yin Qi, it condenses into a huge trident.


    The halberd crossed the sky, and an unprecedented killing intent erupted, as if it could stab the sky out of a hole.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family held a long halberd and slashed it down. The blade of the long halberd carried a sharp cold wind and stabbed straight in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Facing this move, Lu Yu only used his fists to parry.


    For the Martial Immortals, their physical bodies are better than all magic weapons.


    The fist is monstrous, and the blood is like a dragon.


    Lu Yu''s black hair was blown away by the strong wind, and every punch burst out with fierce force, suppressing the spell of the Zhou family ancestor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two have fought thousands of rounds in a very short period of time.


    Others can only see an outline, even if the cultivation base reaches the level of Xuanxian, they can only spy on a few phantoms, and they don''t even know what methods they use.


    This is beyond the cognition of many people. Every move is earth-shattering and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Lu Yu''s flawless golden body finally showed scars, wounds spread all over his body, and blood flowed down the wounds.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was also seriously injured. There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and one arm was weakly drooping, as if it had been broken by the shock.


    "Even the arm of a strong Taoist can be broken, what a powerful strength!"


    "The situation in the heavens is about to be rewritten. No matter who wins or loses today, Lu Yu is qualified to become a top monk in the heavens."


    Countless people watched it with surging emotions, even if their eyes were dizzy, they had to keep watching.


    From today onwards, Lu Yu is no longer the younger generation. Even many famous old people will call him "senior" when they see Lu Yu.


    One way of practice, the one who achieves it is the first.


    What''s more, the strength that Lu Yu has shown now has exceeded the imagination of many people.


    "Hahaha, the old man finally knows what''s going on! It turns out that your physical body is strong enough, but your cultivation realm has not improved. You can only be regarded as a world master at most, and you dare to challenge the old man."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family seemed to have discovered a secret, and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, he summoned the divine bow with his magic power, and used the power of Martial Immortal to steer the Kaitian divine arrow to fly out.


    The arrow turned into the sky, and its arrow force carried the sound of tiger roaring and dragon roar, and burst out of the sky, terrifying the world.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family did not dodge, but raised his hand and pressed it, and the ferocious mana was like rolling rivers and seas, rushing endlessly.


    "Repression!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family gave a cold drink, and the Heaven-Opening Divine Arrow exploded in his giant mana hand. The two spells canceled each other out, and at the same time turned into nothingness in the void.


    But the ancestor of the Zhou family did not stop there, and once again transformed a long whip from his waist and slapped Lu Yu fiercely.

 Chapter 4489

    "call--"


    The long whip whistled and burst out of the air, before reaching Lu Yu in an instant.


    Lu Yu blocked it with his body, but unexpectedly, the long whip passed through his body and hit his soul directly.


    "puff!"


    With just one whip, Lu Yu''s soul shook violently, and the whole person fell backwards, a wisp of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    A burst of faint blue light gathered in Lu Yu''s body. The soul was seriously injured, and it took many long periods of recuperation to recover.


    The duel between the masters is ever-changing.


    The last moment, Lu Yu was still pressing the Zhou family patriarch to a duel, and the next moment, the Zhou family patriarch found the flaw.


    His cultivation base is only Xuanxian!


    Such a gap will not be too obvious when using physical strength to crush the opponent. Even Bodhisattva and other world masters, Lu Yu can use the power of soul to kill them.


    But the ancestors of the Zhou family were different.


    He is a Daoist. Although he is only a half-step Daoist, he has already stepped into the last threshold of obtaining Dao.


    Such a gap, like a moat, cannot be filled at all.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Yu uttered a divine dragon sound. This technique can not only shock the opponent, but also strengthen his own divine soul, dispel all fears in his mind, and be fearless.


    With an angry shout, Lu Yu was like an ancient real dragon, descending into the world again.


    In Weiyang City, countless creatures wailed, and many monks who couldn''t bear the pressure fell directly to the ground, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family came again. He had already found Lu Yu''s flaw, and every move was aimed at Lu Yu''s soul.


    Although Lu Yu''s soul was the soul of a former Taoist monarch, he could cultivate a profound immortal, but after all, he would not be able to exert his full strength.


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip condensed by the yin qi made a loud noise in the void.


    Lu Yu''s soul was continuously beaten by the long whip, and it was already scarred. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Yu kept vomiting blood again and almost collapsed.


    "After all, Lu Yu is still too young, and he still has too little experience to fight against the older generation of powerhouses like Zhou''s ancestor." Many people sighed.


    If Lu Yu was given another period of time to practice, maybe the outcome would be hard to say.


    And now, although Lu Yu maintained his offensive momentum at the beginning, after a long time, he still showed a downward trend.


    "Today, you must die!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family stood aloof, waving the long whip in his hand, and every time the whip went down, there was a heavy force attached to it.


    His experience is too rich, far from the small role that Lu Yu encountered in the past.


    Every stroke of the whip was a ruthless killing to Lu Yu''s soul.


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, even though his body and soul were already scarred, it seemed that nothing could shock him.


    Instead of taking the initiative to attack, he began to wander around, dodging the whip that could come at any time.


    "If you want to escape now, you have no chance." The ancestor of the Zhou family raised his hand, facing the void.


    The void in all directions of Lu Yu was immediately frozen, the entire space was blocked, and even the spiritual energy around Lu Yu was imprisoned.


    When the monk reaches the realm of the world master, he can block a space for his own use.


    Not to mention, the current ancestor of the Zhou family is still a high-ranking Daojun, and with a little touch, the entire space can be made airtight.


    In this space, Lu Yu was already unable to retreat, and he had to face the long whip of yin qi.

 Chapter 4490

    "Tell me your last words, and you will die soon."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family raised his head and gave Lu Yu the final notice.


    In his eyes, Lu Yu seemed to be a dead person.


    However, the imagined scene of begging for mercy did not appear, and Lu Yu always maintained a calm attitude. Even if thousands of coercion was exerted on him, he still could not change his face.


    In the last life, Lu Yu was the top powerhouse in the heavens, and he defeated heroes from all walks of life.


    Even though the ancestor of the Zhou family in front of him is already the strength of a half-step Daoist, in Lu Yu''s eyes, it is not much different from an ant, and there is nothing to fear at all.


    "I want you, help me to become enlightened." Lu Yu''s face was indifferent. After saying this, he raised his hand and hit the Zhou family ancestor again.


    Unrivaled and unrivaled.


    The fighting spirit in Lu Yu''s eyes was even stronger. This was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered in his life, but it was a rare fighting opportunity.


    "What can I help you with?" A flash of surprise flashed in the Zhou family''s ancestor''s heart.


    He didn''t know what Lu Yu was talking about, but when he saw Lu Yu''s calm expression, he became more and more uneasy.


    "I''ll kill you first." The ancestor of the Zhou family turned a long whip into a sharp sword.


    The long sword is three feet long, and it is full of sinister energy, and it pierces the soul.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family also knew that Lu Yu''s body was no small matter, so he chose to use means to directly attack Lu Yu''s soul.


    Every time the sword stabs Lu Yu, it will hurt his soul.


    It was a pain that went deep into the bone marrow, but Lu Yu didn''t even blink his brows.


    Before Lu Yu chose to wander, but now Lu Yu''s strategy has changed. He acts like a wandering dragon, shuttling back and forth in front of the ancestors of the Zhou family, turning into thousands of phantoms.


    Lu Yu actually wanted to attack.


    Seeing this scene, countless people felt their eyelids twitching wildly. They only felt that Lu Yu was full of fighting spirit and was irresistible.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family roared angrily, and the whole world was trembling wildly.


    The endless yin qi lingering in all directions seemed to have received the same order, madly rushing towards the long sword in the hands of the Zhou family ancestor.


    This is the Taoist method, which can order the laws of heaven and earth to be used by oneself.


    The long sword became longer again, turned into a giant blade, and slashed Lu Yu fiercely.


    "Purple Qi is coming from the east!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a ray of purple light flashed.


    He was surrounded by purple energy, and he drew a circle in the palm of his hand, and a circle was drawn.


    This is a move in the Taihua Sutra. The Taihua Sutra was defeated by Lu Yu several times, and the scriptures in it were also spied on by Lu Yu.


    Speaking of which, Lu Jiuxiao, who was regarded as the son of destiny by the Taihua Sutra, only learned a basic introduction, while Lu Yu did not master the Taihua Sutra, but integrated the essence of it.


    Violet qi burst into the sky, collided fiercely with the yin qi long sword, and then began to melt crazily.


    After all, Lu Yu is only a mysterious immortal, with insufficient cultivation, and can only compete with the monks around the third floor of the world master, but in the face of a stronger opponent, he seems a little helpless.


    "No! No!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family stabbed several swords in succession, feeling more and more strange.


    If his swords really stabbed his soul, they would have wiped out Lu Yu''s soul long ago.


    But what about Lu Yu? He actually caught these swords abruptly, and he still appeared alive in front of him before he died, and wanted to counterattack.

 Chapter 4491

    "I still don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!"


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Zhou family burst out, and the long sword of yin energy in his hand protruded again, and stabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    But this sword went out, but it did not penetrate Lu Yu''s body, but made a crisp sound of "clang".


    "Boom!"


    A sword stabbed out, but as if it touched the iron wall, it made a dull loud noise.


    "What''s going on here!" The ancestor of the Zhou family was shocked.


    He had already seen through Lu Yu''s biggest secret, and wanted to take this as an opportunity to take advantage of Lu Yu''s weaker flaws and attack him.


    But now, this method has actually failed.


    Lu Yu''s soul and body seemed to be fused into one, and it was impossible to cross the body to attack the soul.


    "Unification of soul and body? Isn''t this possible only for cultivators in the ancient times! It''s only been so long, but you''ve already realized it!" The ancestor of the Zhou family was completely intimidated.


    The cultivator''s soul body is not one body, the body is the skin, and the soul is the source, it has always been the case.


    In many legends, some powerful monks can make the soul and the body completely fuse, and the two become one. The two are combined into one, and the power is amazing. From the sky to the underworld, there is nowhere to go and everything can be done.


    But that''s just a legend!


    Lu Yu was beaten by him just now, and he retreated again and again, but in the blink of an eye, the two sides changed positions, and Lu Yu once again had the upper hand!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, there are more things you can''t think of!" Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and threw a punch.


    This punch, swallowing mountains and rivers, shocked the world.


    The powerful punching force instantly smashed the long sword of the Zhou family patriarch and smashed it firmly on the Zhou family patriarch.


    "Boom!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was smashed and flew out, knocking over countless palaces, and finally fell into a deep pit.


    There was a dead silence all around, and everyone''s face changed.


    Lu Yu suddenly showed great power and actually knocked Daojun out. Could it be that he really wants to create a miracle?


    "Ancestor is fine!" A disciple of the Zhou family exclaimed excitedly.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and Zhou''s ancestor''s clothes were still intact, and his eyes stared fiercely at Lu Yu above the sky.


    "The old man underestimated you."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family stood in the air and said coldly, "But you are going to die here after all today. I gave you time to leave your last words, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    Lu Yu said, "So far, do you still think you can kill me?"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family sneered, and his clothes were blowing back and forth with a gust of overcast wind.


    A gust of gloomy wind blew out from behind the ancestor of the Zhou family, making people shudder.


    Lu Yu frowned suddenly and looked at the void behind the ancestor of the Zhou family: "You still called for a helper?"


    As soon as the words fell, the space behind the ancestor of the Zhou family suddenly began to distort violently.


    A huge space crack appeared above Weiyang City.


    "Do you think the old man''s backer is Tang Tianchao? You are wrong, what is Tang Tianchao, the backer behind me is several times stronger than it!"


    With the laughter of the ancestor of the Zhou family, the heavens and the earth made loud noises in unison, and a cold and biting yin swept across the four directions.


    The yin beast neighed, and the ten thousand horses rushed out from the darkness of the space crack.


    Behind the black armored cavalry, a bronze carriage pulled by four flames of white bones appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The flag with the ghost face of the skull printed on it, with the sound of hunting in the dark wind, thousands of white-boned horses let out a piercing beast roar, which was deafening!


    After the thousands of troops and horses, a huge dharma image of the underworld god stood proudly in the void and looked directly at Lu Yu.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was surrounded by thousands of troops, and there was a hideous smile on his face.


    "Eighteen worlds are boundless, and there are trillions of ghosts and ghosts! Behind me is the nether world, what are you fighting me for!"

 Chapter 4492

    All sounds are silent, only the wind is howling.


    All the onlookers held their breath and stared at the void.


    This is a quite shocking picture, the sky is torn apart, and a huge space crack appears in front of everyone.


    When outsiders looked at the Qi Dynasty, they just thought that it was a puppet supported by the Tang Dynasty, and did not take it seriously at all.


    Even many officials of the Qi Dynasty thought so. In their hearts, some people never thought of this new dynasty at all.


    No one would have thought that behind the Qi Dynasty was the Netherworld.


    The vast netherworld, the eighteen realms of ancient times.


    The hell in the ancient times, with the evolution of time, transformed into the nether world, which is divided into eighteen territories.


    Its area is so large and its scope is so wide that it even exceeds the heavenly realm.


    Since the Middle Ages, the Netherworld has been filled with countless evil spirits and is regarded as a forbidden place.


    After many people die, their souls either turn into reincarnation, or enter the netherworld, and become wandering ghosts. The yin and evil spirits accumulate over the years and eventually form a head of evil spirits.


    That place can be called a chaotic world, with various forces gathered, the powerhouses in the world entered, and many people died in it.


    In the last life, Lu Yu was hunted down by his enemies, and he had no choice but to flee to the underworld to escape. Unexpectedly, this is the birth of a legend. Lu Yu integrated the eighteen territories of the Netherworld, and achieved the position of Daojun, commanding the underworld, and doing everything.


    When the Netherworld was at its strongest, it could even be compared to the Dayu court.


    One is the celestial dynasty in the yang world, and the other is the ruler of the underworld.


    It was an unprecedented scene, the reputation of the Netherworld resounded everywhere, and everyone talked about it.


    But with the fall of the Netherworld Daojun in the previous life, the power of the Netherworld quickly disappeared, and it was no longer as arrogant as before.


    The Dayu court was troubled by internal and external troubles, the throne was stolen by Shen Linglong, and there were constant disputes in various places. The Netherworld was also caught in an extremely crazy civil strife.


    Lu Yu''s Skynet was also instructed by him to enter the Netherworld.


    However, it is not so easy to infiltrate the Netherworld. Even now, no information has come from Skynet.


    Lu Yu did not expect that behind the ancestor of the Zhou family, there was actually the Netherworld that he had grown by himself.


    Seeing the flying skull and ghost flag again, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sense of trance.


    "I gave you a chance, but you are not sure. After you die, the old man will refine your body into a puppet, so that you can continue to live in another way." The Zhou family ancestor sneered.


    With all the cards out, it was enough to shock the Quartet, and the ancestors of the Zhou family had nothing to fear.


    Everyone around was stunned, whether it was the Qianlong Army or the Qi Dynasty, they were all stunned.


    "It''s a person from the Netherworld. I have seen their power in the past."


    "The Nether Daojun is dead, and the underworld is in chaos. They are born now. Could it be that a new monarch has been elected?"


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and the underworld army with thousands of troops in the distance was magnificent, as if it could crush any opponent who dared to provoke.


    The heavenly realm is about to be shrouded again in the fear of the underworld sweeping all over the place.


    The most feared are those sergeants of Qi who have surrendered to the Qianlong Army.


    They always felt that the Qi Dynasty''s mansions were about to collapse and collapse, and now they defected to the Qianlong Army.


    Now it seems that they know too little about the Qi Dynasty and the Zhou family.

 Chapter 4493

    Countless sergeants were trembling with fear, for fear that the Qi Dynasty would recover and deal with them.


    In an instant, the entire Weiyang City was reversed in form.


    "The Netherworld is out of the mountains again, and the heavens are about to be in chaos."


    "We have all underestimated the Qi Dynasty. They have endured until now, and they have shown their cards, which is enough to shock the heavens."


    Many people were shocked by the background of the ancestor of the Zhou family. He hid it so deeply that everyone underestimated him before.


    "Boom!"


    Countless soldiers and horses rushed out from the cracks in the space, with an aura like a rainbow.


    In the midst of the Ten Thousand Armies, the ancient and luxurious carriage was pulled by four strong white bone horses, stepping on the void, roaring incessantly, and cooperating with the surrounding white bone army, it was murderous.


    The undead army of the underworld!


    Everyone''s body was trembling, and a fierce battle was inevitable.


    The carriage stopped, and a burly figure walked out of the carriage, surrounded by Yin Qi in all directions, which shocked the four sides.


    The person who came out was more than three meters tall, like a giant, huge in size, and the thick Yin Qi surrounded his whole body, and it could be faintly seen that he was wearing a black dragon armor, and the armor exuded a touch of icy luster.


    The eternal ghost, the unparalleled yin, and the bottomless ghost earth do not know how many peerless powerhouses are hidden.


    This giant-like figure stood on the void like a god of war.


    "I have seen the king of five senses."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family saluted the big man with all respect.


    Everyone was shocked. The ancestor of the Zhou family was already a strong man at the level of Daojun, and he was respectful to this sudden arrival. One can imagine how powerful this person should be!


    "A child whose hair has not grown evenly can make you so embarrassed, Zhou Jin, it seems that you can''t rely on you." The five senses Wang Weng''s voice trembled in ten directions, and it was earth-shattering.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family said: "King of the five senses, this son is quite strange and should not be underestimated."


    "With my shot, you don''t need to worry about anything." The King of Five Senses was aloof, and when he said this, he was very domineering.


    The king of five senses immediately turned to look at Lu Yu, two dark flames rising from the eye sockets of his eyes.


    "Your strength is very good. You can push Zhou Jin to this point, and you can be proud of it at this age. I lack a coachman to pull a cart. You are already qualified. Come and be my coachman." opened his mouth.


    The others were startled, only to feel that the powerhouse in the Netherworld in front of them was a mess.


    No matter where the strength of Lu Yu is, it is in the ranks of the top powerhouses.


    But in the mouth of this Netherworld powerhouse, it is nothing at all, and it can only be regarded as pulling a cart.


    "Damn! How could the Netherworld get involved!"


    "This is a humiliation to our adults, even if it is a strong man in the Netherworld, what can I do to kill him!"


    On the side of the Qianlong Army, several legion commanders were furious, and the words of the Five Senses King had already offended them and made them furious.


    Da Hei turned into a teenager, and said with a sneer: "What''s the hurry, some people are afraid of bad luck."


    He flew up from the lower realm with Lu Yu, and naturally knew the details of Lu Yu.


    Don''t look at this group of ghostly army in front of you, but in the end, they all surrendered to Lu Yu''s feet in the past.


    If this group of people knew about Lu Yu''s true identity, they don''t know how they would feel.


    "Don''t be stunned, continue to kill. I occupied Weiyang City before tonight, and I haven''t visited the restaurants here." Da Hei licked his lips and began to look for a happy place.

 Chapter 4494

    Above the void, Lu Yu faced thousands of troops in the Netherworld alone.


    The huge body of the King of Five Senses gives people a very shocking visual impact. Many people just take a look and feel a terrifying pressure.


    Lu Yu was not angry at the words of the King of Five Senses. He stared at him and frowned: "Why do you need to support a Zhou family? Why don''t you go to the bright side by yourself?"


    The coercion shrouded in all directions became even more tyrannical.


    The whole body of the Five Senses King was shrouded in dignified yin qi, and the black mist covered him, and the faint flames in his eyes became more and more powerful.


    Everyone was stunned, this is Lu Yu, who dared to speak like this in front of the powerhouses in the Netherworld.


    That tone, not like a questioning, but like the ancestors of the family, teaching the children of their own family who are not good enough.


    The king of five senses frowned slightly, as if caught in a rage.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family on the side said: "Lu Yu, this is your only chance to survive. It is not humiliating for you to submit to the king."


    After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the Zhou family glanced behind Lu Yu and said with a sneer: "You can''t help me, now that the king of the underworld stronger than me is coming, you have no hope of surviving. Your background is still too thin, any power , as long as you are a little more serious, you can be completely crushed to death."


    All the soldiers of the Qianlong Army were also cold in their hearts and extremely sad and angry.


    Lu Yu was a self-made man who started from nothing to support the Qianlong Army.


    The Qianlong Army is a considerable force in the heavenly realm, but when it comes to top-notch experts, it is still too scarce.


    Just like the period of time when Lu Yu disappeared, once Lu Yu disappeared, the entire Hidden Dragon Army would be leaderless. Although it could last for a short period of time, it would not last long.


    "Although I don''t have enough power behind me, but it''s upright and upright, but you can only secretly dominate a puppet."


    Lu Yu looked behind the King of Five Senses and asked, "Are you the only one here? The Eighteen Nether Realms, one realm and one king, are you the only fourth realm to support the Zhou family?"


    "I know a lot. It''s okay to tell you that the heavens are in chaos, and my netherworld is about to dominate all beings in the world. Now that the real dragon has returned, the orthodox is approaching the dynasty, and the eighteen worlds have a new master of common respect. The Zhou family is only ours. One step, Dayu and Datang are our stepping stones."


    The voice of the King of Five Senses was full of indifference and contempt, and he seemed to state the fact that was about to happen.


    There were bursts of exclamations around.


    When Lu Yu was the Netherworld Daoist, he could still restrain the group of tigers and wolves under his command. Now that the Netherworld Realm was unified again, the power that erupted should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the Dayu court now has no super-powerful like Emperor Taigan.


    "The new master of co-respect?" Lu Yu''s eyes became colder.


    He fell in his last life, and everything he built was still stolen by others.


    "I want to know who that person is." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "A dying person, still so much nonsense, you can ask questions after you die." The ancestor of the Zhou family stepped forward.


    The king of five senses shook his head, stopped the ancestor of the Zhou family, and looked directly at Lu Yu: "It is not easy for you to achieve such strength at such an age. I love only so much. If you are willing to start as a coachman and hold back your arrogance, you may be able to become a driver in the future. My adopted son."


    "Stop talking!"


    Lu Yu took a step forward and said coldly, "You two, are you ready for your last words?"

 Chapter 4495

    "Since you are looking for a dead end, then you can''t blame me!" The King of Five Senses suddenly froze and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although he loves talents, since Lu Yu is so ignorant of current affairs, he can''t blame him.


    With a little bit of his hand, the square space was completely condensed, and all the surrounding areas were imprisoned, and the square space was completely banned.


    Just this one hand has already shown his level.


    He is also a Half-step Daoist, but the power displayed by the Five Senses King has far surpassed that of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Although the two are strong in the same realm, their strengths are very different!


    The people outside were very anxious, and they couldn''t see what was going on in the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, without the slightest fear.


    He raised his hand and threw a punch, the sound was like thunder, and the punch was so powerful, as if the universe was going to be blown up by his punch.


    "Good come!"


    The King of Five Senses laughed loudly, and the profound light in his hand flickered like a reincarnation of the palm of his hand. With a single blow, he had the power to shatter the sky, and he shot straight into the sky.


    There was a violent collision between the two sides, and the entire space continued to echo with bursts of roars, which were deafening.


    As soon as they fought, the King of Five Senses showed quite powerful strength.


    Every punch and every blow has the power to shred the void, and strange and unpredictable secret techniques are displayed, making people dazzling and hard to guard against.


    "Underworld Secret Art, did you learn this level?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    This sentence seems to be a master who is reprimanding his unsatisfactory disciple.


    There was already anger on the face of the king of five senses, and he shouted loudly, and the endless yin around him turned into a light wheel, overwhelming the sky and covering Lu Yu.


    What he used was the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Art, and every move was powerful and extremely mysterious.


    An invisible black dragon phantom, which evolved in the hands of the Five Senses King, was ever-changing and had amazing power.


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, and punched him, every punch fell into the opponent''s flaw, making the King of Five Senses annoyed.


    "That''s all you have to do? That''s what you can do? Is it worthy to come and shout in front of outsiders?"


    Lu Yu questioned three times in a row, his fists were so powerful that he suppressed the King of Five Senses.


    He is like a 10,000-strong god statue, pressing on the top of people''s heads. His mighty power is so great that he is boundless and fierce, making it impossible for people to resist.


    These moves that the Five Senses King performed were all created by Lu Yu.


    If this kind of spell is aimed at the outside, it is still strong and powerful, but when it falls in front of Lu Yu, it is full of flaws.


    "I kill you!"


    The king of five senses was hidden in the darkness, and the faint flames in his eyes were slowly burning and beating.


    He began to explode with all his strength, and the laws of the underworld appeared all over his body.


    Of the eighteen realms of the Netherworld, the King of Five Senses controls the fourth realm, controls the Great Hell, and sixteen small hells, controls the lives of hundreds of billions of ghosts, and has enormous power and authority.


    The black mist on the King of Five Senses gradually dissipated, revealing his original figure.


    He frowned, long beard and temples, wearing a black dragon armor, holding a rosary in his right hand, and choreographing in his left hand, behind him a dark halo appeared, swallowing mountains and rivers, majestic.


    "Heilong asks for guilt!"


    As soon as the king of five senses made his move, he made a ruthless move.


    The wind whistled in all directions, violent and impermanent, tearing Lu Yu apart.


    "King of the five senses, I will help you to kill this son together." The ancestor of the Zhou family also shot.


    At this time, no matter what the face is, the two joined forces to put Lu Yu to death.

 Chapter 4496

    This is a terrifying killing blow.


    The two half-step Daojuns joined forces to kill, and the space in the four directions began to twist.


    "You guys, come on together."


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and his whole body suddenly burst into qi and blood, soaring into the sky.


    His hand pressed on the Great Qin Chuanguo Jade Seal on his waist, the golden dragon roared in the jade seal, and a strong air of luck burst out on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yubao''s body glowed with light, and an image of a dragon and tiger rose into the sky, circling around him, the golden light was dazzling and dazzling, as if the ancient emperor had descended.


    "The emperor''s luck! How is it possible?"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it when he saw the fortune bursting out of Lu Yu''s body.


    He was too aware of this luck, even Zhou Jingtang at the time had never had such a surging luck.


    "boom!"


    The three quickly fought together, and the Zhou family''s ancestor suddenly changed his face.


    He found that Lu Yu''s strength seemed to have swelled several times, and it was not at the same level as before.


    The aura of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly descended on top of his head, which only made him feel as if the end of the world was coming, and his mind was unstable.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How can he be so strong at such a young age?"


    After all, the ancestor of the Zhou family is also a powerhouse at the level of a half-step Daoist. When his mind moved, he quickly cleared all the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    He calmed down, took out an ancient bronze bell, and rang it vigorously.


    The ancient bell roared, and the sound burst, echoing in all directions.


    It was like a gust of wind and torrential rain, sweeping across the heavens and the world, destroying all the creatures in front of him.


    This is actually a high-level imperial weapon. The sound from the ancient bell is deafening and can destroy everything.


    "The compass of life and death!"


    Lu Yu sacrificed the compass of life and death at the same time, and a breath of death appeared from the compass of life and death.


    Immortal artifact is unparalleled in the world, it immediately crushed the ancient bell on the rank, and the two magic weapons collided violently in the high sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. For a while, there were flames of nothingness everywhere, and cracks in the space that were torn apart could be seen everywhere.


    The ancient bell was shattered, and the compass of life and death became dim, and was recovered by Lu Yu.


    "He has a fairy weapon!" The ancestor of the Zhou family was bleeding at the moment. It took him a lot of effort to refine the ancient bell. He didn''t expect it to be destroyed in the first battle.


    On the other hand, the King of Five Senses is not idle either.


    He played the Netherland moves one by one, and every move was an existence that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, and could devour all living beings.


    But unfortunately, I met Lu Yu.


    In this world, no one is better than Lu Yu, who knows the cultivation method of the Underworld.


    Many of the exercises on the underworld were influenced by Lu Yu, and Lu Yu had already seen through the countless flaws displayed by the Five Senses King in front of him.


    Finally, Lu Yu found an opportunity to knock out the ancestor of the Zhou family, and at the same time punch the King of Five Senses.


    The armor on the King of Five Senses was cracked inch by inch, his fingers were in the sky, and he shouted: "God bestows!"


    The huge dharma image of the underworld god appeared on the top of the king of five senses.


    Majestic and majestic.


    "Great, with the help of the Underworld God, this son will surely die today." Zhou Family Patriarch was overjoyed, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinning wildly.


    next moment.


    The god of the underworld suddenly flew behind Lu Yu, and the power of thousands of incense poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    With a loud shout, Lu Yu suddenly swelled his entire body, turning into a huge demon god, arrogant to the sky and overlooking all living beings.


    The huge light wheel glowed brightly behind Lu Yu, and every time it rotated, the voices of hundreds of millions of ghosts chanting and praying spread out.


    The demon god is tens of thousands of meters tall, with purple flames in the sky in his left eye, and a deep black hole in his right eye.


    "You just said you wanted to take me as your adopted son?"


    Lu Yu stared at the King of Five Senses and said, "I''ll give you a chance, in front of me, say it again!"

 Chapter 4497

    The Demon God stands proudly on the top of the sky, as if the heavens and the world are all surrendered to his feet.


    That kind of terrifying aura can tear apart the sky of the universe, and the huge dharma images give people a great visual impact. Even the king of five senses and the ancestors of the Zhou family, two half-step dao monarchs, are stiff in place, motionless. Dare to move.


    "Why did the Dharma of the Underworld God fly to you!"


    The facial features finally showed panic on his face, and the yin energy in his whole body began to shake violently, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    An unprecedented sense of fear flooded his heart, this was a scene he had never seen before.


    The Underworld God rules all the worlds of the underworld, and even a king should bow his head to the Underworld God as a minister.


    In the vast underworld, hundreds of millions of beings, the underworld god is the only god, and it is their belief.


    "I gave you a chance, why don''t you speak now?" Lu Yu slapped him, causing the facial features king to become dizzy and his brain roared.


    The King of Five Senses shouted and strengthened his soul with the sound of the black dragon''s roar, trying to break through the fear in his heart and counterattack.


    However, Lu Yu''s power was far stronger than his, and the underworld god''s magic hand fell, and he slapped it fiercely, suppressing all his spells.


    Lu Yu''s power is almost destroying the world, and even from the source, it suppresses all the means of the Five Senses King.


    The King of Five Senses had a look of fear on his face. He even found that the yin qi in his body could not flow, and all fell into a stagnant state.


    The terrifying coercion came head on, like the collapse of the ground, unstoppable.


    "Kakkaka!"


    From the King of the Five Senses, there were bursts of crisp sounds like a chestnut, one after another.


    The coercion was like the top of Mount Tai, and it fell on the top of the King of Five Senses. The King of Five Senses was forced to kneel in front of Lu Yu in a humiliating posture.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was stunned.


    This is the powerhouse in the Netherworld that he found. He knows how strong the Five Senses King is.


    But the scene in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined. He was as strong as the king of five senses, and he actually fell down at Lu Yu''s feet.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was unwilling, roared and attacked Lu Yu with a spell, but was easily suppressed by Lu Yu.


    The Demon God of Ten Thousand Zhangs stood in the void, possessing the inappropriate courage of ten thousand husbands, his blood swelled into the sky and pierced the sky.


    "what--"


    The king of five senses roared again and again, and his huge body roared again, trying to break free from Lu Yu''s shackles.


    However, Lu Yu''s palm pressed, but he couldn''t break free and separated. He could only kneel in front of Lu Yu. Even though he was hoarse, he still couldn''t stand up.


    If the news spreads out, it will be enough to cause a sensation in the heavens.


    The Five Senses King''s face is hideous, but his heart is extremely frightened.


    He felt a familiar aura on Lu Yu, which made him on the verge of collapse.


    "I am the king appointed by the Underworld God, why did the Underworld God choose you!" The king of five senses was full of distractions, sometimes angry and sometimes fearful, his eyes flickered, and he was no longer arrogant.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was about to vomit blood. In order to deal with Lu Yu, he showed his trump card, but it backfired, and Lu Yu still suppressed him.


    "Lu Dai, look carefully, who am I!" Lu Yu transformed into a god of the underworld shouted loudly, deafening.


    Hearing this sentence, the Five Senses King suddenly thought of something, raised his head suddenly, and looked at Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4498

    Lu Yu''s figure, hidden under the huge ghost of the underworld, looked hazy and blurry.


    But there is a divine seal hanging on the top of the huge giant statue of the devil, exuding endless divine brilliance, dazzling.


    The Divine Seal presents the posture of a skeleton volleying into the sky, surrounded by Yin Qi in all directions, and there is a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling coming from it, which is quite infiltrating.


    It is the symbol of the gods, and the imprint of each god is unique.


    The King of Five Senses froze in place, his eyes widened, staring at the divine seal in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty... are you still alive?" The King of Five Senses'' voice was trembling.


    Hearing the King of Five Senses say this, the ancestor of the Zhou family was taken aback.


    Sir?


    Who is the king in the underworld?


    Apart from the deceased Nether Daoist, I am afraid that there is no one else in this world who is qualified to be called that by the King of the Underworld!


    "You are Xuan Ye? You are not dead!" The Zhou family ancestor exclaimed, his heart beating wildly.


    This surprised him so much!


    He respectfully invited the king of the underworld, and knelt down to Lu Yu, calling him Your Majesty!


    The magical image of the Underworld God, which was originally suspended in mid-air, descended on Lu Yu and merged with him!


    There is only one possibility, that is Lu Yu in front of him, the Nether Daoist who made the heaven tremble in the past!


    According to rumors, the Nether Daoist Xuan Ye and the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin perished together, and the two of them were already dead.


    But Lu Yu is still alive!


    The ancestor of the Zhou family finally knew why Lu Yu was so young at such a young age that he possessed such a power to destroy the world, far exceeding his peers.


    Everything makes sense.


    If Lu Yu is really the Nether Daoist, he was the number one genius in the heavens back then, and it is only natural for him to rise again now.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family felt as if he had discovered a shocking secret.


    Suddenly, he sensed Lu Yu''s icy killing intent.


    "Not good!" The ancestor of the Zhou family turned around and left.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family knew very well that he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    But how could Lu Yu let him off?


    The fist is domineering and unparalleled, traversing the sky, killing everything with one punch.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family turned around and shouted loudly, with infinite mana gushing out from his palm, trying to block Lu Yu''s thunderous strike.


    "Bang!"


    On the surface of the fist, there is the power to shatter the void, fierce and impermanent, and force to shake mountains and rivers.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family let out a scream, his whole body was like a broken sack, all the bones in his body were broken, his chest was sunken, and he vomited blood.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding, I didn''t know you were the Nether Daojun! I am willing to surrender!" The ancestor of the Zhou family began to beg for mercy.


    He is very clear about the horror of the Nether Daojun in the past.


    As soon as he succeeded, his bones were dead. Back then, the heavens did not know how many amazing characters fell into Lu Yu''s hands. Although the ancestor of the Zhou family has achieved some achievements, it is still not enough to see in front of the strongest Daojun in the heaven.


    "late!"


    In one sentence, Lu Yu announced the fate of the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    In the roar of fists and palms, if there are dragons and tigers roaring, killing intent is soaring to the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The tyrannical strength was all exerted on the Zhou family ancestor, and the Zhou family ancestor''s physical body was destroyed by Lu Yu''s fist strength.


    Under the blessing of Daqin''s luck, Lu Yu jumped from Dacheng Martial Immortal to peak Martial Immortal''s strength, which is comparable to the first realm Daojun, and it is easy to kill a half-step Daoist.


    Although there is only a half-step difference between Daojun and Banbu Daojun, it is like a moat, a world of difference.

 Chapter 4499

    "I hate it! I hate it so much!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was full of regrets, and he regretted fighting Lu Yu head-on.


    He was too confident, thinking that the appearance of the king of the Netherworld would be able to crush the opponent directly.


    But the ancestor of the Zhou family could not have predicted that this time, he kicked the iron plate, and he actually bumped into the Nether Daojun.


    In the last life in the heavens, even if there are many heavenly worlds who are hidden from the world, the seniors who are highly esteemed and respected, should pay homage to Xuan Ye when they encounter them.


    It''s ridiculous that he is ignorant and fearless, and dares to shout in front of Lu Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he killed the soul of the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    No matter which side of the Zhou family patriarch belongs to, if he dares to touch his family, he has already touched Lu Yu''s inverse scale.


    This is taboo, no one can move.


    Even if the gods and Buddhas of the gods came, Lu Yu would kill all the offenders in the future.


    "Please calm down your anger, your subordinates have clumsy eyes, and you don''t see your identity clearly."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was right in front of him, and the world evaporated and disappeared in an instant. Especially after knowing Lu Yu''s identity, the fear in the King of Five Senses became even stronger.


    "Please, Lord, let me live." The king of five senses lowered his head and did not dare to lift it up.


    Lu Yu stared at him with no expression on his face, his expression was indifferent.


    After a long time, Lu Yu sighed: "Lu Dai, you were hunted down by the Haiyue Holy Land back then, and your life was hanging by a thread. I rescued you, so you can survive?"


    "Yes, thanks to the medicinal herbs from your Majesty, otherwise Lu Dai would have long since become a pile of dead bones."


    "You''re going to break through to the realm of the realm that day, and your background is one point away. It''s me who taught you the practice to help you break through, right?" Lu Yu said.


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for your master''s teaching, I''m afraid that I would have gone crazy and would never be able to cultivate to the level of cultivation it is today." The King of Five Senses lowered his head.


    "Your Lu family failed to suppress the little hell back then, and hundreds of millions of ghosts came out to destroy the Lu family. It was me who came forward to drive those ghosts away and saved the lives of fifty-nine members of your Lu family, right?"


    The King of Five Senses almost collapsed. He slammed his head on the ground and made a "bang bang" sound: "Your Majesty''s kindness to me and my Lu family is as heavy as a mountain. My Lu Dai will never be able to repay, my subordinates should be damned, please. Your Majesty, lower the punishment!"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "Tell me everything you know!"


    The Five Senses King did not dare to delay, and quickly explained the many things that happened in the Netherworld.


    The Nether Daojun fell, and Shen Linglong took over the Netherworld in the name of Lu Yu.


    It''s just that the Great Yu court recognized the Human Emperor Sword, but the Netherworld did not recognize Shen Linglong''s status.


    In order to show her power, Shen Linglong was still going to pick soft persimmons. She chose Ye Xuelan first.


    Ye Xuelan follows Nether Daojun, and has always been titled as "behind the scenes counselor" and "female Zhuge". It is precisely because of her existence that all forces will maintain a relative balance.


    But Ye Xuelan was the weakest one.


    In the past, under the protection of the Nether Daojun, no one dared to provoke Ye Xuelan, but after the shocking battle, Ye Xuelan lost her protection and was killed by Shen Linglong.


    The Netherworld Senluo Palace was knocked out by Shen Linglong and fell into the lower realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu''s heart stabbed fiercely.


    On the border of Liang Kingdom in the Southern Wilderness of the Lower Realm, there is still a ruin, that is the former Nether Senluo Temple.


    Ye Xuelan''s corpse was still lying in the ruins, with the same eyebrows as before.

 Chapter 4500

    "I know about Shen Linglong, what''s next?"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and calmed the anger in his heart.


    This is a bloody feud, and if there is a chance in the future, it must be repaid a hundredfold.


    The king of five senses continued: "Shen Linglong did too much back then, and even destroyed your Netherworld Senluo Palace, which is almost an unforgivable crime. Of course, we can''t easily forgive her. From that day on, Netherworld The world will expel all Shen Linglong''s forces, and she will not be able to care about everything in the underworld."


    "Since that day, the entire Netherworld has been plunged into endless civil strife."


    Lu Yu frowned and said coldly, "What about Minghu and the others? Just watching?"


    Minghu was the second disciple accepted by Lu Yu in the past.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu''s chief disciple Ming Kuang made a big mistake and was expelled from the underworld by Lu Yu, while Ming Hu was treated by Lu Yu as his heir.


    In addition to Minghu, Lu Yu has six other disciples in the heavenly realm.


    The king of five senses said in a trembling voice: "King Nether Tiger... he is dead."


    "what!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he said solemnly, "Who killed it!"


    In the previous life, Lu Yu had no relatives, so he was very close to the people around him.


    For him, Lu Yu treats the disciples he accepts as his own children.


    Now that he actually heard that his disciple was killed, how could he not be annoyed!


    "It''s Yan Huang!"


    Seeing the look of doubt in Lu Yu''s eyes, the King of Five Senses quickly explained: "Yan Huang is the favored son of the Yan family in the fifth realm. He has already made his mark in the underworld at a young age. Now that the climate has become a reality, the first step is to beheaded. Pluto Tiger King to achieve his own way."


    "The King of Yama of the Five Realms said that he received your decree, and that you were harmed by your disciples, so he issued a wanted order for several young masters."


    "After that, he held your seal again and called himself Emperor Yama, and was in charge of the entire Netherworld. It was his idea to support the Zhou family in invading the heavenly realm."


    Lu Yu said coldly, "King Yama, does he want to die?"


    The Eighteen Nether Realms are respected by King Yama of the Fifth Realm, with the strongest strength and the most extensive influence.


    Before Lu Yu made his fortune in the Netherworld, the Yan family already had a very high reputation in the Netherworld. The mercenaries were self-respecting, intimidating the Quartet, and they were the most powerful beings in the 18 domains.


    Had it not been for Lu Yu''s birth, King Yama would have been the ruler of the entire underworld!


    Later, after Lu Yu became a Taoist, he suppressed the entire Yan family and surrendered to his feet with one person''s power, daring not to have any ideas.


    After the fall of the Nether Daojun, the Yan family is still ready to move, and the rebellious heart is clearly revealed.


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed killing intent: "Yan family! What a Yan family!"


    The Yan family bowed their heads and declared themselves ministers in the last life, and Lu Yu also gave the Yan family considerable benefits.


    The Yama King of the Fifth Realm is the only one who is allowed to build his own temple in hell. In the underworld, in addition to the great temple of the god of the underworld, there are only small temples dedicated to "Yan Luo Dawang".


    This is an extraordinary privilege!


    But the Yan family repaid him like this?


    Falsely preaching the decree, slaughtering his disciples of Lu Yu!


    The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and seizes the position of power in the underworld!


    "Where''s Nianqiu? Where did the Zhou family take her!" Lu Yu suppressed his anger and said solemnly.


    Pang Nianqiu was Lu Yu''s youngest disciple.


    When Lu Yu was in the imperial capital, he learned that Nianqiu was injured by King Qi and his whereabouts were unknown.


    The king of five senses said in a trembling voice: "King Yan Luo wants to offer Pang Nianqiu to Yan Huang as his concubine, and the time will be set on July 15 next year."

 Chapter 4501

    A violent coercion suddenly descended around the King of Five Senses.


    The king of five senses lowered his head, trembling with fear, for fear that such anger would be vented on his head.


    "Yan Huang? What kind of thing is he? Let my disciple be a concubine!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The voice was flat, but it was full of endless killing intent.


    The King of Five Senses feels like his heart is about to jump out, it feels so familiar!


    Back then, when he was beside the Nether Daojun, every time Daojun got angry, it was this kind of demeanor, and in just a few words, life and death were already determined.


    The king of five senses quickly said: "Yan Huang is the top genius in the underworld. In the past, the Yan family hid him and let him go out to travel. After the news of your fall came out, the Yan family immediately pushed Yan Huang to the position of the young patriarch. , the strong people are relying on him... not to weaken you back then."


    "King Yan Luo wants to rectify Yan Huang''s name. Everyone knows that Nianqiu is your favorite disciple. If Yan Huang marries Nianqiu, then Yan Huang''s status will be unshakable in the underworld."


    "Yan Huang has already married a wife, so the Yan family controlled Nianqiu and announced that Nianqiu was pursuing Yan Huang, and Yan Huang had no choice but to marry her as a concubine. The fifteenth day of July coincides with the connection between the gate of the underworld and the heaven. At that time, countless forces will send people to watch the ceremony, and King Yama will also announce to heaven and earth at that time and dominate the ghosts."


    When Wuguan Wang said this, his voice became more and more low.


    He felt Lu Yu''s strong killing intent.


    "Apart from Minghu, is there anyone alive?" Lu Yu asked solemnly.


    The king of five senses fell to the ground again: "My subordinates deserve to die for their sins. Except for the death of the king of the tiger, the whereabouts of the rest of the young masters are unknown."


    There was a deadly silence.


    Lu Yu said, "You don''t need to say anything when you go back. On July 15th, I will go to Netherworld and settle this matter."


    The king of five senses was relieved, which meant that he didn''t have to end up dying like the ancestors of the Zhou family did today.


    "July 15th, welcome your arrival!"


    The king of five senses kowtowed to Lu Yu a few times, and left the space crack with countless yin soldiers and yin generals.


    The yin mist from all directions dissipated, and countless eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    At this moment, the magical image of the underworld gods that covered the sky and the sun had dissipated, and Lu Yu showed his original appearance.


    The dark clouds are dignified, and the sky is like ink.


    The corpse of the ancestor of the Zhou family fell from the sky and fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit.


    A generation of peerless powerhouses has fallen.


    "Ancestor!"


    The people of the Zhou family let out a whimper.


    For them, the ancestors of the Zhou family are their backers, and it is the foundation of their Zhou family''s majesty.


    That was Dao Jun, and he actually died in Lu Yu''s hands like this.


    Even the aggressive Netherworld powerhouse disappeared, as if he had been defeated by Lu Yu.


    "Whoever does not descend will die."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the sky above Weiyang City.


    The Zhou family collapsed.


    Some people chose to escape for the first time, and those worshipers and guards who supported the Zhou family in the past have found their own way out.


    The palace of the Qi Dynasty was even more chaotic, with countless eunuchs and maids running away from each other, scrambling to escape.


    "Stop fighting, we surrender!"


    "Quick, put down your weapon! Don''t fucking cut it, you want to kill Lao Tzu?"


    Many military attach¨¦s of the Qi Dynasty were shocked and ordered their subordinates to put down their weapons and instruments and surrender to the Qianlong Army.


    The Qianlong Army moved quickly and quickly took over important places in the city.


    On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month in the first year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the Qi Dynasty was overthrown.

 Chapter 4502

    "The Qi Dynasty is still dead after all."


    "In less than a year after the establishment of the dynasty, it ended hastily, but the troubled times will not end because of this."


    "The Qi Dynasty has become Lu Yu''s stepping stone, punching Daojun and destroying the dynasty. In the future, Lu Yu will be able to shine in the heavens."


    The bystanders sighed, and the eyes they looked at Lu Yu had become different.


    After this battle, Lu Yu already has the background to become the top powerhouse in the heaven, and it can even be called a powerful force for the separatist side.


    ...


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the outside world, the corner of the Qi Palace fell into a dead silence.


    Queen Qi''s body hung on the beam, three feet of white silk, became her final destination.


    In front of the corpse, members of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty knelt down.


    They are not the Zhou family, but Zhao Tong''s clansmen. Although they were merged into the Zhou family with Zhao Tong, the blood of the Zhao family''s royal family still flows in their bodies.


    "If not, we are still the royal family of the Zhao family."


    "We shouldn''t have resisted in the first place, why did we fall to this point!"


    Countless people cried and cried.


    They regret, they are angry, they are helpless.


    The wealth of the past seemed like a fleeting moment, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Even if we die, we are still the royal family of the past, why are we crying!" In the crowd, an elder of the Zhao family roared angrily.


    After saying that, the old man held the sword directly, aimed it at his neck, and wiped it down fiercely.


    Blood sprayed to the ground, and dozens of Zhao family members and countless servants also committed suicide.


    Some clansmen showed panic, turned around and ran, but before they ran far, they were immediately beheaded by someone from the darkness.


    In the darkness of the four directions, a group of sergeants in black armor walked out.


    The black armored sergeant rushed into the pool of blood, turned the corpses over one by one, and checked their appearance.


    "Zhao Xinchang, thirty-two years old..." There was a scribe next to him, recording the deceased.


    When all the records were completed, the clerk suddenly said in surprise: "The Prince of Qi, Zhao Yuanmiao, doesn''t seem to be here."


    The head of the black armored general''s face suddenly sank: "Continue to investigate, and you have to dig out three feet of ground."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The war is over.


    The once glorious Qi Palace was turned into ruins.


    A wisp of smoke and dust floated into the air along the breeze, and broken walls and ruins could be seen everywhere.


    The aftermath was handed over to Lu Jingsheng and others, while Lu Yu went to see Niuniu immediately.


    Before the dust on Niuniu''s face could be wiped off, Leng Wuxiang took her to a restaurant in Weiyang City and ordered a table full of dishes.


    The little guy was extremely hungry, holding a bowl of hot porridge in his hand, and was drinking continuously.


    "Big brother!" When Niu Niu saw Lu Yu, she jumped off the table and ran to Lu Yu''s side to hug him.


    Lu Yu picked Niu Niu up, looked ashamed, and patted Niu Niu''s little head: "I made you suffer."


    Niuniu shook her head and pouted: "Niuniu is already a big kid, and Niuniu is strong!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yu felt sad again.


    Lu Yu vowed to give his family a good life, but now his family is suffering because of him.


    Leng Wuxiang said on the side: "Liu Yuanchang, the political envoy of Dongsheng, and many officials in the governor''s mansion are all imprisoned in that prison. The jailer is a bastard and has been killed by me. Fortunately, there are other people taking care of it. , this little girl wasn''t seriously injured."


    "Liu Yuanchang? He has a heart."


    Lu Yu nodded, and casually gave a cold forehead.

 Chapter 4503

    The spiritual energy of the four directions, like a group of soldiers, all obeyed Lu Yu''s orders and gathered on Leng Wuxiang.


    In an instant, there was a roaring sound from Leng Wuxiang''s body.


    Leng Wuxiang''s face changed, and he only felt that the meridians all over his body were torn apart.


    He sat cross-legged and began to run his own mana, trying to dissolve this powerful force that suddenly entered his body.


    Leng Wuxiang certainly didn''t think that Lu Yu would hurt him.


    He sneaked into the back of the Qi Palace and risked his life to rescue Niuniu.


    This is great work, and naturally it will be rewarded!


    Lu Yu is a Martial Immortal, one word determines the universe.


    The spiritual energy of the four directions gathered overwhelmingly, and Leng Wuxiang only felt that there was a crackling sound in the muscles and bones of the whole body.


    Muscles and bones are radiant, and the meridians are like silk.


    Yingying luster gathered on the forehead, and the mysterious light was dazzling, making people dizzying.


    Leng Wuxiang suddenly changed his face, and he found that not only his mana was increasing, but even his soul realm was breaking through madly.


    This has far exceeded his expectations.


    Even if Lu Yu helped him before, it was only to improve his cultivation, but it would be quite difficult to improve a realm.


    Leng Wuxiang is the peak of Xuanxian, but it is quite difficult to go further.


    There is a world of difference between Xuanxian and the World Lord.


    I don''t know how many people are trapped in this realm, and they can''t take the last step for a lifetime.


    Leng Wuxiang is a genius of the sky. When Lu Yu didn''t come to Zuojunfu, he was already famous in Zuojunfu.


    As the three top forces of Zuojunfu, the leader of Supreme Sect, Leng Wuxiang reached the strength of Xuanxianjian at a young age, which has already left many people behind.


    Lu Yu didn''t plan to let Leng Wuxiang simply improve his cultivation.


    He actually wants to directly promote Leng Wuxiang to the world master!


    Leng Wuxiang''s heart was beating wildly, he knew very well that this was a shocking opportunity.


    Begging for wealth and danger, he risked his life to rescue Lu Yu''s family, and finally got the reward.


    The powerful mana flowed into the cold and incorporeal internal organs, washing his muscles and bones again and again.


    This kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people.


    However, the monks who have cultivated to this level are all strong-willed people. Such pain can still be endured.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a vision rose into the sky and directly broke through the roof of the restaurant.


    "Roar--"


    In the void, a huge demon statue stands proudly in the void.


    This is the ancient mad demon, the demon god worshipped by the Supreme Sect. All the exercises have evolved from this demon god, which is mysterious and unpredictable and extremely powerful.


    Leng Wuxiang rose up into the air and stepped into the void.


    The momentum of this breakthrough was too great, and the entire Weiyang City, countless eyes all gathered.


    "Someone is breaking through!"


    "What a strong momentum, this should at least be a breakthrough in the realm of the world!"


    "How do I feel that there is a thunderbolt about to fall, how long has it been since no one broke through the realm of the realm in Weiyang City?"


    "I recognized him. This person is Leng Wuxiang, the leader of the Supreme Sect. He has already defected to the Qianlong Army. How could he suddenly break through?"


    The crowd shouted and talked.


    Generally speaking, it is very important to break through the main realm of the world. It is often to find a quiet place and break through quietly to prevent being attacked by others.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    Above the sky, dark clouds are densely covered, and a thunderstorm is condensing.


    In the blink of an eye, with a loud roar, Lei Jie passed an electric arc in the void and slashed at Leng Wuxiang.

 Chapter 4504

    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery was like a knife, piercing the sky, and slashing at Leng Wuxiang''s body.


    This blow was too loud, and all the people around Weiyang City heard the sound.


    Leng Wuxiang was also somewhat unable to withstand this force, vomited blood, and was directly seriously injured.


    "Forcibly crossing the thunder, it is still dangerous."


    "If Tianlei is so easy to spend, why are so many people dying every year in this world? Could it be that he has practiced to the point of becoming insane? He actually chose to break through now."


    Among the hidden eyes nearby, there are those who sneer and those who pity.


    From the earth immortal breakthrough to the Xuanxian, from the Xuanxian breakthrough to the world master, all will experience the thunder.


    This is the law of heaven and earth that has been handed down from ancient times.


    The cultivation base was born to seize the luck, and it is to seize the power of the law from this world and use it for oneself.


    Therefore, after growing to a certain point, the laws of heaven and earth in the dark will punish and destroy these monks.


    Many monks would choose to hold back their realm and not break through for several years or even decades, just because they didn''t have the confidence to survive the thunder.


    "This is the first stage of thunder tribulation. He looks like this. I am afraid that this time he will fail." Someone shook his head and sighed, not optimistic about Leng Wuxiang at all.


    After all, Leng Wuxiang is still too young, and he doesn''t have much background at all!


    Under the sky, thunder and lightning are like waterfalls!


    Countless thunders, like powerful thunder pythons in the void, roared towards Leng Wuxiang.


    In an instant, Leng Wuxiang will be completely swallowed up.


    "The second thunder, here we come!" Someone''s eyes gleamed.


    This thunder was much stronger than the thunder that fell before. Dazzling electric lights flashed everywhere in the sky, making people dizzy and feeling the power of heaven.


    The corners of Leng Wuxiang''s mouth were already overflowing with blood.


    He shouted loudly and displayed his own cultivation technique, like a mad demon possessed, fierce and powerful.


    I saw Leng Wuxiang lifted the knife and blasted out, the sword intent was soaring to the sky, and he chopped the thunder down abruptly.


    "what!"


    The powerhouses who observed secretly were all stunned.


    To deal with Tianlei, monks often have to choose a formation, and then prepare a large number of protective magic weapons to passively accept the baptism of Tianlei.


    And some body-refining cultivators chose to temper themselves and become stronger under the baptism of Tianlei.


    But there has never been such a thing as Leng Wuxiang, who directly slashed at Tianlei with a knife!


    This is simply a challenge to heaven.


    The sky is roaring, the clouds are bursting, and the sky seems to be about to fall.


    In the tavern, countless monks ran out, for fear of being affected by lightning.


    Lu Yu called the shopkeeper, threw out a silver note, and said lightly, "It''s a compensation for you, it''s not enough to go to the Qianlong Army to ask for it."


    "Enough is enough, thank you sir!" The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he saw the silver note, and saluted Lu Yu again and again.


    Niuniu helped Lu Yu cover her ears and whispered, "Big brother, you are not afraid of thunder."


    Lu Yu smiled and pinched Niuniu''s little face, but his eyes fell on the void.


    He helped Leng Wuxiang advance the speed of stepping into the realm of the world, and directly reached the stage of crossing the sky.


    Now, it''s up to Leng Wuxiang to seize the opportunity.


    More and more powerful people are attracted around.


    After Leng Wuxiang slashed a thunderbolt, if there was divine help, he would become more and more brave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After several shots in a row, Leng Wuxiang shouted angrily and rushed to the sky.


    He holds a knife in his hand, his hair is disheveled, and his body is full of demonic energy.


    "What is he doing?" Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly.

 Chapter 4505

    "boom!"


    It was another thunderbolt, which was slashed by Leng Wuxiang.


    "This is already the eighth thunder!"


    "Nine is the supreme, could it be that he wants to attack the strongest nine thunders?"


    The surrounding crowd made a burst of exclamations.


    Many powerhouses could no longer sit still, and they lowered their deities one after another and went to watch nearby.


    The scene of breaking through the thunder is extremely rare. When some strong people are breaking through, they will invite others to watch it. One is to strengthen their reputation, and the other is to protect the law.


    This is a rare experience. If you read it several times, it will also be helpful when you want to survive the thunder tribulation.


    Not to mention, Leng Wuxiang has already passed through the eight heavenly thunders.


    Ordinary monks transcended the calamity with only three heavenly thunders, and at most five heavenly thunders.


    The monks of the Eight Tribulations, each of them is gifted with extraordinary talents, attracting the existence of jealousy, and the future is limitless.


    The more people around you, the more you gather.


    Leng Wuxiang completely fell into a state of breakthrough. Although his body was tattered and covered in blood, he was immersed in a state of epiphany and was not affected by the outside world at all.


    The sky is like ink, with black clouds on top.


    The ninth thunder did not fall, as if it was accumulating strength, waiting for the moment to fall.


    "Ah¡ª" Leng Wuxiang roared and went further.


    If the thunder does not fall, he will go to find the thunder and kill it.


    At this moment, the sound of thunder in the sky became louder and louder, resounding through the sky, causing everyone''s ears to hurt.


    The ants are restless to guard themselves, and instead challenge Tianwei.


    Heavenly Dao was furious, and a purple-red thunder appeared from high in the sky. There were also thunder beasts hanging in the air, roaring endlessly, all of which were a living being evolved from thunder.


    The lightning unicorn, with eyes like electricity, roared down from the sky.


    Heaven is mighty, and thunder and lightning are the most destructive existences in this world. When the sun is so strong, all things can be destroyed.


    There were still countless people standing in the four directions. Seeing this scene, they all stepped back, for fear of being affected by the thunder.


    "The ninth thunder, this is only seen in legends."


    "I don''t know how many geniuses have fallen under this ninth thunder since ancient times. This is the catastrophe of the end of the world, and it can destroy everything in the world. This Leng Wuxiang seems to be more fortunate than good."


    The people onlookers sneered.


    Leng Wuxiang turned a deaf ear to the cynicism of these people, and his mind completely fell on the thunder above the sky.


    "Come on! Let me see who is better!"


    Leng Wuxiang looks like a madman, and the long sword in his hand flickers with mana, and he is about to rush into the sky.


    But suddenly, a figure stopped Leng Wuxiang.


    "This day''s thunder is a bit too much." Lu Yu looked at the void and muttered.


    Lu Yu had been watching, but found that in the thunder, he sensed the aura of the robbery of the Taoist emperor.


    When Tiandao is angry, he will descend with thunder that far exceeds the realm of Leng Wuxiang and destroy it.


    In the blink of an eye, the red thunder will fall.


    The thunder and lightning whistled, and even gusts of wind rolled up around them, whizzing past, causing the black hair of the two to float with the wind.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and raised his hand to hold the thunder in the sky.


    "The most important thing in the way of heaven is fairness, not killing all geniuses."


    Under everyone''s horrified eyes, Lu Yu''s palm clenched.


    The red Tianlei was instantly crushed, and even the unicorn, which was transformed into a thunder beast, was not spared and vanished in Lu Yu''s palm.


    Destroy the thunder with only one hand!


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, his palms didn''t even hurt the skin, the clouds were light and the wind was light.

 Chapter 4506

    "Boom! Rumble!"


    Dark clouds are gathering all the time, and the sky seems to have fallen into fury.


    Lu Yu crushed Tianlei at will, which touched the confinement of Tiandao.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky and said lightly, "It''s almost done. With me here, you can''t hurt him."


    Everyone around looked at each other in dismay.


    Actually, there is still a bargain with Tiandao?


    Do you think this is a vegetable market?


    But the more shocking thing is yet to come.


    Only seeing Lu Yu just said a word, the sky seems to have responded, and the dark clouds that have always been densely over everyone''s heads finally dissipated.


    As soon as the dark clouds dissipated, it was as if the boulders in everyone''s hearts had been removed.


    "Is this all right???"


    Many people were so shocked that their jaws were about to dislocate, and their faces were full of shocked expressions.


    Heaven is irreversible!


    In the hearts of all cultivators, the sky has its own law, shrouding everyone''s heads.


    The so-called people are doing, and the sky is watching. Only after being strong to a certain level and becoming a strong Taoist can you take the initiative to compete with the supreme heaven in the dark.


    And for many monks, it is almost impossible to shake the heavens.


    But now, they have seen it with their own eyes, Lu Yu retreated thousands of thunder in the sky!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Kill the ancestor of the Zhou family!


    Retire the ghostly powerhouse!


    Broken red sky thunder!


    Everything is like a legend!


    "Leng Wuxiang has become a world master, so fast!"


    "I heard from the people in the restaurant just now that it was Lu Yu who passed on the power to Leng Wuxiang, which made him break through to the realm of the realm!"


    "Being with Lu Yu, there are other good things. I don''t know if it''s too late for us to join the Qianlong Army."


    Many people have become active, and have begun to arrange a path to join the Qianlong Army!


    "Thank you, my lord!" Leng Wuxiang was in tatters and knelt in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "This is what you deserve, go down and rest."


    Suddenly, Lu Yu noticed a corner of Weiyang City, took a step and flew over.


    ...


    Weiyang City.


    East of the city, in a restaurant.


    Mr. Zhang and the Skynet spy were sitting by the window, drinking tea and looking out the window.


    "Your Excellency is really a good trick. If you show this hand, it is estimated that many old monsters who have been hidden for many years will join the Qianlong Army." Skynet spy exclaimed.


    At the moment outside the window, a group of Qianlong Army soldiers were busy cleaning up the destroyed houses nearby.


    Mr. Zhang snorted coldly and shook his head: "This is the end of the day, Zhang is going back to rest."


    The Skynet spy hurriedly stood up: "Don''t worry, Weiyang City is broken, you are the first, I believe that the adults will invite you over soon."


    Mr. Zhang laughed loudly: "First credit? The world only knows that Lord Lu broke through the city gate by himself. Who would know my name? In this battle, Lord Lu rose to fame, and Zhang was just a stepping stone."


    Mr. Zhang got up and was about to leave, but there was a hand on his shoulder.


    "I''ve seen your lord!" The Skynet scout saw Lu Yu and got up quickly, but was also held down by Lu Yu.


    "It turned out to be Lord Lu."


    Mr. Zhang looked at Lu Yu, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinates congratulate Mr. Lu on his immortal achievements, but the subordinates are a little tired. If nothing happens, the subordinates will retire first."


    His voice was flat, and he got up directly, as if he didn''t care about Lu Yu''s identity at all.


    Before Mr. Zhang took a few steps, Lu Yu''s voice came from behind him.


    "I was curious before, why did you take the initiative to leave the Zhang family in Dijing. When I saw you, I finally knew."


    "The world is a game, and all beings are children. The Zhang family is a family of literati and sages, and they cultivate Confucianism and Taoism. It is indeed difficult for you to stay in the Zhang family as a disciple of the vertical and horizontal family. Are you the vertical or horizontal of this generation?"


    Hearing these words, Mr. Zhang felt as if he was struck by lightning, and his whole body was hard in place.


    "Zhang Yi, if you leave this place today, you won''t have to see me in the future." Lu Yu sipped his tea and said lightly.

 Chapter 4507

    Mr. Zhang trembled, turned around slowly, and looked shocked: "How did you know?"


    From beginning to end, Mr. Zhang has always maintained a reckless attitude, looking down at the world, as if everything in the world can be grasped in his hands.


    But this time, he clearly miscalculated.


    As for his intelligence, Lu Yu only needs to investigate a little to find out.


    Zhang Yi used to be a child of the Zhang family in the imperial capital, and he was very talented. He showed great talent at a very young age.


    As one of the eight top families in the Imperial Capital, Zhang Yi can obtain massive cultivation resources without much effort, which is something that many people dream of.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhang Yi suddenly left Zhang''s house a few years ago and traveled all over the place.


    Abandoning wealth and wealth, and instead wandering around the world like a loose cultivator, many people think that Zhang Yi is crazy.


    But only Zhang Yi knew that there was a secret hidden in his heart.


    Hundreds of schools in the world, only I am vertical and horizontal.


    The Zongheng family was a rather tyrannical sect of the human race in the ancient times.


    There are not many people in the Zongheng family, but every one of them will stir the changes in the world. There are nine human emperors in the human race, and the change of each of them has the figure of the Zongheng family.


    In the vertical, the weak will be combined to attack the strong; the horizontal, the strong will be attacked by the weak.


    Every generation of vertical and horizontal children has chosen their own way, so as to go all the way.


    After the changes of the ages, it is quite difficult for this kind of inheritance to be preserved to the present.


    Today, in this heaven, only the five schools of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, warfare, and law are dominant, and many cultivation methods and sacred land inheritances have been passed down and gradually evolved from these five schools.


    The Zongheng family, on the other hand, belongs to the minority, with only a hundred disciples, and the inheritance is quite hidden.


    "I never showed what I practiced, how did you know!" Zhang Yi''s heart was already shaking.


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "Ordinary people can''t see the ghost valley thunder method you cultivate, but you can''t hide it from me. The reason why Leng Wuxiang can attract Daojun Tianlei has a lot to do with you. The law goes against the sky, and when the thunder appears, it will not only kill Leng Wuxiang, but will also kill you after a while, you seem to be sitting here leisurely, but in fact, you have prepared a magic weapon for lightning protection, right?"


    A word that breaks the sky.


    The Skynet spy, who was drinking tea with Zhang Yi just now, almost spit out a mouthful of water, and said dumbfounded: "He?


    If you want to transcend the calamity, you should at least be an expert in the mysterious fairyland.


    No matter how Skynet spy looked at it, he couldn''t tell that the teacher of a former Guozijian was actually a master of Xuanxian.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath, stood up and saluted, "Your Excellency is erudite and knowledgeable, and your subordinates admire it."


    Vertical and horizontal, inheritance can be regarded as a secret.


    Outsiders are only familiar with its reputation, but do not understand the secret of its inheritance.


    Lu Yu obtained part of the memory of the emperor, coupled with the vast knowledge reserve of Xuantianjing, only then did he recognize Zhang Yi''s origin.


    Lu Yu originally thought that this was just a simple strategist, and it was enough to reward him for his merits. But seeing Zhang Yi, Lu Yu suddenly changed his mind.


    Although the Zongheng family is small, it has become famous in ancient times, and people are moved.


    In ancient times, the power of the human race was like scattered sand, and there were many forces all over the place. Although the seventh-generation emperor "Yan" was enshrined in Mount Tai, he only controlled 30% of the territory of the human race.

 Chapter 4508

    It happened that the ancient demons were fierce, and all kinds of exotic beasts appeared in the territory of the human race, and people often lost their lives because of it.


    Emperor Yan was busy on expeditions and raids everywhere, but he couldn''t separate his mind to stabilize the rear of the human race. The forces of all parties fought endlessly, and countless people died as a result.


    It was a real chaotic world. Human races attacked and killed each other, and human life was like a mustard.


    At this time, Guiguzi came out of the mountain, joined verticals and horizontals, and persuaded the Quartet. He actually used his own power to let the parties who were fighting in the original melee keep their positions, and all loyal to the Emperor Yan.


    The Zongheng family is also named after this.


    "You have the first credit for breaking the city this time. For talents, I have always rewarded those with merit. You don''t have to refuse." Lu Yu said.


    This is a smart man, and Lu Yu has already taken a fancy to his ability when he meets him.


    Zhang Yi just relied on a pair of words to persuade the soldiers in the city to fear and panic, and finally gave birth to the meaning of surrender. This is the highest state of the military, allowing the opponent to surrender without a fight.


    The students of the Guozijian were furious, and the officials of the Qi Dynasty were chilled. Every step was intertwined. What was even more wonderful was that Zhang Yi always maintained a posture of staying out and did not directly participate in it.


    In just a few words, the mantra was calculated to the extreme. This was exactly the talent Lu Yu was looking for.


    Otherwise, Lu Yu would not have come to him in person.


    Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Thank you sir for your reward."


    Lu Yu stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "Do you want to use this battle to make a name for yourself and then sell it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Zhang Yi''s face suddenly solidified.


    He looked at Lu Yu incredulously, his eyes full of shock.


    Across the family, choose the master.


    Although Lu Yu is already a senior official of the imperial court and holds a lot of troops, it is still far from enough when compared to some long-established forces.


    Lu Yu had long seen that Zhang Yi''s target was not him, but probably Tang Tianchao.


    The Qianlong Army was besieging Weiyang, and people in the whole heaven were paying attention. If they wanted to make a name for themselves, this was the best time.


    Zhang Yi just wanted to break through the city gates here, with the credit of not costing a single soldier a single soldier, and from then on, he became famous.


    Unfortunately, all his wishful thinking was disrupted by Lu Yu.


    "Master Mingcha." A layer of cold sweat appeared on Zhang Yi''s forehead, and he suddenly had a feeling that all his thoughts would be seen through by Lu Yu.


    This secret, which had been hidden in his heart, was actually revealed by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stared at him and said lightly, "Who do you owe your loyalty to? I won''t force it, but I still lack a talent like you."


    "I have something for you here. You can take a look when you go back, and you can leave it as you like."


    Lu Yu took out a scroll from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang Yi.


    The outside of the scroll was tied with a string, and it was impossible to see what was written on the inside.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered, and in a short period of time, his brain had finished thinking.


    "Thank you for your favor, please give me some time to consider." Zhang Yi cupped his hands.


    Lu Yu nodded, and the next moment, in Zhang Yi''s horrified eyes, he disappeared in an instant.


    "Master Lu is really unfathomable..."


    Zhang Yi was so excited that he could no longer be calm, and immediately got up and returned to the secret room.


    The candle was lit, and under the dim light, Zhang Yi slowly unfolded the scroll in his hand.


    It is densely packed with words, and at the beginning of these words, there is a clearly visible title - Project to Destroy Tang!

 Chapter 4509

    The news of the fall of the Qi Dynasty spread all over the heavens.


    Under the praise of countless people, this turned into a performance by Lu Yu alone. In some places, Lu Yu was even depicted as a monster with three heads and six arms. He opened his mouth and swallowed the ancestor of the Zhou family in an instant.


    However, as the images recorded by a large number of crystal balls spread, everyone finally saw the shocking scene.


    With the strength of one person, Lu Yu broke through the Weiyang defense formation, suppressed the realm master with one hand, and knocked out the gods with one punch.


    The image of the crystal ball finally stopped in the scene of Qi Palace''s corpses lying everywhere and the blood-stained clear sky.


    "Is this still something a young man can do!"


    "So strong, Emperor Qi sent countless masters to besiege him, but he was abruptly killed back by himself!"


    "There is no virtuous person under the reputation, this person really still has some ability!"


    Everyone was amazed that Lu Yu''s name had now spread throughout the heavens.


    However, the crystal ball can only record here.


    Next, the battle between Lu Yu and the ancestor of the Zhou family, the crystal ball could no longer bear it.


    A battle of that level can only be seen from a distance, and forcing a record will instantly make the crystal ball explode.


    "He can''t possibly have the power to kill the ancestor of the Zhou family!"


    "Then doesn''t Lu Yu have an immortal weapon? Maybe it is because of the power of the immortal weapon that the ancestor of the Zhou family was killed."


    Some people questioned Lu Yu''s strength. Seeing is believing. They have never seen the battle between Lu Yu and the ancestor of the Zhou family, let alone believe it.


    There are different opinions and speculations.


    However, what is certain is that from now on, Lu Yu has leaped into the ranks of the top powerhouses in the heavens.


    ...


    Dijing.


    Countless people put on lanterns to celebrate the victory.


    The King of Qi rebelled and was now executed. The Dayu court got rid of the war in the east and could finally devote himself wholeheartedly to the battle against Tang.


    The Lu family even contracted the most luxurious Huanhai Building in the Imperial Capital to give a feast to the guests.


    Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Wudi, became the protagonist of the banquet.


    "At the time in the ancient ruins, thanks to Lu Yu''s help, I had a chance to escape. Lu Yu really followed God''s will and did not die so easily. At the beginning, the old man was wrong. Compared with him, the geniuses in the family are really not the same. Level." Lu Changqing toasted Lu Wudi again and again, even though his age and seniority were much higher than Lu Wudi.


    The third master of the Lu family even sent people to cleanse the bones and refine the meridians for Lu Wudi and other clansmen, so that they could be reborn and embark on a more advanced path of cultivation.


    Everyone could see that this was the Lu family showing affection to Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu did not make it clear that he wanted to join the Lu family, the blood of the Lu family flowed in his body after all.


    Now that Lu Yu has achieved a monstrous record, the Lu family naturally has to express something.


    The Lu family in the Middle Earth, where Lu Wudi is located, was independently arranged in the "Fengju Garden" of the Imperial Capital. This is the top-class residence of the Imperial Capital. Filled with a lovely view.


    It was the former Taigan Emperor, who was given to Lu Changsong, the third master of the Lu family, in recognition of his "Wuke Anbang Township".


    After so many years, Lu Changsong has been living in the old house, but Fengjuyuan has never been there, but there are servants who usually clean it.


    This represents the glory bestowed on Lu Changsong by the former emperor.


    But now, such an important mansion was actually given to the Lu family in the Middle Earth to live in.


    The importance of Lu Yu in the Lu family today is self-evident.

 Chapter 4510

    Similarly, the Zhang family and the Wei family also began to act.


    Heaps and piles of gifts were sent to Fengjuyuan, and Fengjuyuan was like a city for a while.


    And there are still a lot of congratulatory gifts, which were still on the way and were sent to Xiliang.


    For a time, the entire Imperial Capital was shocked.


    Countless people looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Those are the eight great families of the Imperial Capital, with profound and unrivaled heritage.


    It has always been others who flattered the aristocratic family, but I have never seen a family that treats a person so politely.


    "They''ve made the right bet. To stand up for Lu Yu after his death, this is a friendship that will help him in the snow, and it will definitely be richly rewarded in the future."


    "Who would have thought that Lu Yu''s life would be so great that he was trapped in the ancient ruins and still didn''t die!"


    "Giving gifts like this now is just the icing on the cake. The imperial court just issued an decree a few days ago, and Lord Lu has already entered the cabinet, and he can no longer be viewed from the eyes of the younger generation."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, some of the families who fell into the trap at the beginning, I am afraid they will panic."


    As many people guessed, countless forces supported Zhao Tong in the past and jointly attacked Lu Yu. At this moment, each and everyone was silent, offering congratulations one after another, for fear that they would fall behind.


    The ten holy places also sent people to Weiyang to congratulate.


    Concubine Mi, the Chai family, and countless forces scrambled to get in touch with Lu Yu.


    Compared to Lu Yu''s infinite scenery, the other side is quiet.


    Xu family, be silent!


    Fomen, silence!


    Xiao family, silence!


    The forces of several parties, as if they had not heard the news of the fall of the Qi Dynasty, did not say a word, and they were quiet.


    These were the forces that used to be the enemy of Lu Yu, and the strong rise of the Lu family had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Royal Palace.


    Qiankun Temple.


    At this time, it was not the early dynasty, only the prince Zhao Yuanyan, and a group of confidant ministers discussed matters here.


    The surroundings fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, the crown prince said coldly: "It wasn''t your proposal before, let Gu Xu give Lu Yu a high-ranking official, let him go and fight with King Qi! Talk, why don''t you talk!"


    Several ministers bowed their heads one after another, not daring to speak.


    "Bang!"


    The prince slammed his fist on the table and scolded: "I ask you questions on weekdays and look like they are pointing the way. When something really happened, everyone became dumb!"


    "He, Lu Yu, was already a senior scholar in the East Pavilion at a young age. Fu Zhixue was in his thirties when he entered the pavilion, and he was only in his early twenties."


    "Destroying the enemy dynasty, beheading the rebels, this kind of top-notch great feat, what do you want me to use to seal him? If he makes great achievements again, do you want me to do the emperor for him!"


    The prince''s roaring voice echoed in the Qiankun Hall.


    A minister stood up at this time and said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, there is actually a way."


    "Say."


    "Our original method is actually not a big problem. Driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf, borrowing a knife to kill people is a common trick. The mistake is that we underestimated Lu Yu''s strength."


    The prince raised his eyebrows: "Go on."


    The minister smiled and said: "Nowadays, everyone in the court thinks that Lu Yu is an invincible general with great merit. We might as well fulfill this wish and borrow Lu Yu''s sword again."


    "You mean..." The prince''s eyes lit up.


    The minister said: "The Tang army has been trapped in Hulao Pass for too long. We might as well declare an decree and let Lu Yu attack the Tang army. This will not only relieve the siege of Hulao Pass, but also weaken Lu Yu''s power, killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 4511

    The prince frowned: "If Lu Yu defeats Tang Jun again, what should we do?"


    The minister smiled and said: "The Tang army is different from the Qi army. The Qi Dynasty has insufficient background. Most of the sergeants under his control are from bandits.


    "What''s more, Tang Jun is in charge of commanding this time, is their talented young man, Jinyang Hou Li Mi. This is also a young talent, no matter in terms of cultivation and resourcefulness, he is not inferior to Lu Yu."


    "Although Lu Yu is strong, his main method is his subordinate Qianlong Army. This minister has prepared a series of strategies, specifically targeting Lu Yu''s Qianlong Army, and is preparing to pass it on to His Highness."


    A memorial was sent to the prince.


    The prince opened it to check, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Okay, just do as you said, Master Huang has a heart." The prince smiled.


    "I don''t dare to be a minister." The minister hurriedly fell to the ground.


    ...


    Luoshui Galaxy border.


    Thousands of miles of war camps are endless, and the red dragon flag is fluttering in the wind.


    Compared to the violent reaction on the part of the prince, Shen Linglong seemed unusually calm.


    With the loss of the Human Emperor Sword, Shen Linglong''s power plummeted.


    Although she is still the emperor of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty on the bright side, Dayu''s luck has moved closer to the prince''s side.


    At this moment, when Lu Yu subdued the Qi Dynasty, Shen Linglong couldn''t be touched. On the contrary, it was the news of the Netherworld''s comeback that made her feel like she was on pins and needles.


    "Don''t worry, the Netherworld can''t make any waves. King Yama has not yet deterred other kings. Before that, he won''t touch the heaven too much." Xu Guizong said.


    Shen Linglong frowned slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Guizong closed his eyes, and on his forehead, there was a brightly flickering Buddha seal.


    "I''ll go to the imperial capital to make some arrangements. If you lose the Human Emperor Sword, you won''t be able to keep the throne. But the troubled times are coming, and it''s a good thing to lose the throne. Now you can have enough time to hit the Daojun realm!" Xu Guizong thought. After a long time, he stepped out and disappeared into the void.


    After Xu Guizong left, the hall immediately returned to its former loneliness.


    Shen Linglong raised her forehead, and a sneer gradually appeared on her beautiful face.


    In her eyes, a purple light flashed, and on her forehead there was a Dao pattern of three flowers gathered in a tripod, which appeared.


    If Lu Yu was here, he would definitely find out that this is the mana of the Taihua Sutra!


    After Lu Jiuxiao died, Taihuajing chose a new owner again.


    ...


    Weiyang City.


    The sound of a void dragon roar resounded through the sky.


    All the monks in Weiyang City felt their bodies tremble, and then a look of surprise flashed on the faces of many people.


    "Luck is back!"


    "Good luck, it doesn''t seem to be the luck of Dayu, but it is stronger than the luck of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty in the past."


    "The old man feels that his cultivation is about to reach a bottleneck!"


    In Weiyang City, there were countless ecstatic voices.


    The Qi Dynasty was destroyed and Weiyang City was empty. Lu Yu took this as an opportunity to recast the dragon veins here.


    Thousands of miles of Weiyang are all Qin soils.


    After ten thousand years of silence, the dragon veins of the Great Qin Dynasty finally roared again on this land.


    "The Qianlong Army left one legion to station here, and the rest of the legion immediately went to Dongsheng Xinghe to annihilate the remnants of the Qi Dynasty."


    Lu Yu escaped into the void and overlooked all the living beings below.


    "This place is located in the south of the mountains, the north of the water, and the mountains and rivers are all Yang. From now on, this city will be called ''Xianyang''." Lu Yu''s voice spread all over the place.


    A dragon roar resounded again under the earth.


    Lu Yu made a final decision. The Great Qin Dynasty, which had perished in the past, took Xianyang as its starting point, and its luck was like the rising sun, and it quickly gathered.

 Chapter 4512

    The second year of the Spring and Autumn Period is the first day of the first lunar month.


    Xianyang City is covered in silver, snow-capped, and every household is decorated with lanterns and colorful.


    At this time, Xianyang City has been completely renovated, with roads running through the main trunk, and the damaged houses have been repaired, which is a thriving scene.


    The dragon veins of Daqin are here, shining brightly, and the strong spiritual power is condensed here, which is quite rich and full.


    The majestic spiritual energy gathered in the sky above Xianyang, forming a dense fog of spiritual energy, which was spectacular.


    "It''s unbelievable, and many holy places for cultivation are not comparable to this place."


    "Cultivation here, the efficiency is almost three times as much as before!"


    "Go back and tell you brothers and sisters, don''t retreat in the mountains, come to Xianyang quickly!"


    The vision manifested by the fullness of spiritual energy here shocked everyone.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, the news quickly spread throughout the entire Dongsheng Galaxy.


    The first day of the first lunar month is the Spring Festival, but countless monks meditate cross-legged at home, inhale and breathe, and devour spiritual energy.


    With the devouring of countless monks, the spiritual mist in the sky sometimes turned eastward, sometimes westward, and turned into a tornado. The scene was quite shocking.


    "With this spiritual energy, this old man can finally get through the bottleneck that has been bothering me!"


    Someone broke through to a new realm, and couldn''t help but sigh and burst into tears.


    Some people see the great potential of Xianyang City.


    This Xianyang city has just been established, and there is such a full of spiritual energy. If the air luck expands again, to what extent will it be?


    Countless people swarmed into Xianyang City. In just a few days, the resident population of Xianyang City increased by one million.


    If you are popular enough, you will be lucky.


    The Dragon Vein of Daqin was cut off by the ancient creatures in the past, and it is still in the recovery stage.


    As the number of people in Xianyang City increases, the dragon veins will become stronger and more solid.


    It can be predicted that this Xianyang city is very likely to develop into a magnificent city in the future.


    ...


    Snow fell on the giant city, and thousands of miles were frozen.


    Standing in the watchtower of the Qi Palace, overlooking the entire Xianyang city from a high altitude.


    On the street, one side by one, the voices of people are full of people, and there is a prosperous scene.


    From the streets and alleys, the legend of Lu Yu was spread everywhere. On that day, Lu Yu broke the city wall, destroyed the ancestors of the Zhou family with one hand, and destroyed the Qi Dynasty. Because the projection of the crystal ball spread all over the place, it became more and more divine.


    This time, Lu Yu was truly famous in the heavens. Not only the imperial court, but also the sects in the rivers and lakes of various stars, and even many hidden world sects, have also heard of Lu Yu''s name.


    When everyone walked to the residence of the former Qi Palace, they would look in that direction with awe.


    The vast and spectacular Qi Palace, which once covered an area of ??thousands of acres, has now become the residence of the Lu family. Lu Yu ordered the Nanhuang Lu family to move to Xianyang, along with the main force of the Qianlong Army and a group of Lu Yu''s subordinates.


    To make this decision, Lu Yu has also considered many aspects.


    Xiliang City, as the core of Zuo Junfu, its function is largely constructed according to the military city.


    This is the last bridgehead guarding Dongsheng Xinghe. Once the enemy has penetrated into Zuojunfu, Xiliang City will immediately be transformed into a military fortress.


    Therefore, the location of Xiliang City is very close to the border, and it is also to mobilize the three armies at a critical moment.


    Such a position is destined to be only a commander''s station, but if you want to manage the east and win the galaxy for a long time, Xiliang City has fallen far short of Lu Yu''s requirements.


    And Xianyang City, extending in all directions, was one of the best places in Dongsheng Galaxy in terms of resources, economy, etc., and naturally became Lu Yu''s first choice.

 Chapter 4513

    Lu Yu was standing on a high platform in the palace and was cultivating at the moment.


    No need to meditate, no fixed posture, just a thought, the rolling spiritual energy poured into his internal organs like a flood, constantly improving his cultivation.


    Xuanxian has "primitive spirit", which is the root of human beings.


    The primordial spirit is powerful to a certain extent, and it can kill people out of the body, vainly vain, step on mountains and gravel, and can do anything.


    In the practice of later generations, only by cultivating to the realm of the realm of the realm can one cultivate the pseudo-primitive spirit. Although the spirit has grown stronger, it lacks many mysteries of the ancient immortals, and cannot manifest some powerful primordial spirit spells. Just a table.


    But Lu Yu was not.


    The way of cultivation in ancient times is that there is no level of world master.


    After Xuanxian, the primordial spirit has grown to an extraordinary level. Human beings are gods, and souls are also gods. They are immortal and immortal, so they are Daluo Jinxian.


    Therefore, although Lu Yu is now in the early stage of Xuanxian, he is able to compete with the fourth-layer powerhouse of the world master, which is the reason.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was cultivating his primordial spirit.


    Gathering spiritual energy, comprehending the Dao, and refining medicinal pills are all methods of cultivation.


    When Lu Yu looked around, he could see every corner of Xianyang City. Some people are arguing, some people are playing, and there are joys and sorrows. The more the primordial spirit sees and understands, the more thorough the Dao''s enlightenment will be, and the more you practice, the more effective it will be with half the effort.


    In ancient times, in order to cultivate, many immortals would find opportunities to descend incarnations and reincarnate in the mortal world, just to experience birth, old age, sickness and death, so that they could cultivate more diligently.


    Pei Tianguang was standing beside Lu Yu at the moment, feeling the surrounding spiritual energy constantly pouring towards Lu Yu, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "In another two or three months, Xianyang City will show its grandest scene."


    Pei Tianguang sighed: "Your Excellency is really a genius, this Nine Dragons Winding Mountain Formation perfectly suppresses the luck of this place in the ground, and at the same time, together with all directions, gathers all the charm of the surrounding heaven and earth in Xianyang. I believe that in a few years, Xianyang should be It has become a majestic city like the Imperial Capital!"


    He was personally involved in the construction of Xianyang.


    Due to the war between the two armies in Xianyang City, many residential houses in the area were destroyed. The Qianlong Army in these places repaired them free of charge and compensated them.


    This move won quite a lot of people''s hearts, and many people no longer reject the Qianlong Army''s entry into the city.


    In addition, Lu Yu ordered Qianlong Army to demolish the city walls of Xianyang.


    "Sir, demolish the city wall, how should you prepare if there is a strong enemy?" Pei Tianguang asked.


    "For the top powerhouses, the city wall can play very little role. Rather than keep this city wall, it is better to tear it down completely to allow Xianyang City to develop more rapidly."


    Lu Yu''s voice was full of confidence.


    He looked at the distance, rows of soldiers were naked, carrying heavy stones in their hands, and walking in the air. The vast majority of those who participated in the construction were sergeants of the Qianlong Army. Their cultivation was tyrannical. Even in the cold winter season of the twelfth lunar month, their actions were not affected in the slightest.


    The tall city walls disappeared, replaced by dozens of criss-crossing roads, buildings rose from the ground, and the entire Xianyang city fell into a thriving scene.


    "The Nine Dragons Panshan Formation still lacks a few formation eyes. I will pass you another formation diagram, and you will cast twelve golden figures and place them on it to suppress the suffocation of the underground."


    Lu Yu said.

 Chapter 4514

    "Twelve gold people? Well, my subordinates are clear."


    Pei Tianguang frowned slightly, but he didn''t question it directly. He followed Lu Yu for a long time and knew that Lu Yu would not do anything he was not sure about. It''s just twelve golden figures, it''s not too difficult.


    Lu Yu had his own plans.


    The Daqin Palace was still floating in the void at this moment, and Lu Yu felt in the dark.


    This magnificent palace was buried by the ancient city of Chang''an in the former Tang Dynasty, and it has never had a bright future.


    Lu Yu didn''t plan to seal up this magnificent palace for a long time. He wanted to move the Qin Palace into Xianyang.


    However, the suffocating aura of the Qin Imperial Palace was too dignified, and even if Lu Yu called out the blazing sun before, it still could not be completely dispelled.


    These twelve golden figures were made to suppress the evil spirits of the Abang Palace.


    Just as Lu Yu was thinking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from a distance.


    It turned out to be Niuniu, holding a snowball in her hand, running in the snow with a big laugh.


    "Miss, please slow down."


    Behind him, a woman dressed in white hurried over with worry in her eyes.


    Niuniu was wearing a small red jacket and a tiger hat on her head. She looked like a porcelain doll.


    She blushed and laughed loudly: "Sister Su, you missed me, hee hee!"


    It turned out that the two women were playing snowball fights in school.


    Niuniu had suffered too much in prison before. After Lu Yu rescued her, she was relieved of her meridians with mild medicine and slowly replenished and recovered.


    In the past few days, the little guy has regained his vitality again, and his small face is round and pink.


    The woman in white stepped forward, picked up Niuniu, and patted the snow on Niuniu''s body: "Miss, the ground is slippery, you must not knock it."


    "I know, Sister Su, Niuniu is obedient."


    The little guy rolled his eyes, suddenly saw Lu Yu, and wanted to run over, but he was worried about delaying Lu Yu''s business, so he was obedient and only played in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile and waved to Niuniu, and the little guy ran over immediately.


    "Big brother!"


    Niuniu ran to Lu Yu''s side with one stride and hugged Lu Yu''s thigh.


    Lu Yu picked up Niuniu and said with a smile, "This child, why did you sneak out today?"


    Niuniu carefully took out a hot cake from the longevity lock on her neck and brought it to Lu Yu: "Big brother, this is the milk cake just made in the kitchen, you can try it."


    Lu Yu twisted a piece, put it in his mouth, and said with a smile, "Yes, thank you Niuniu for still thinking of me."


    "Hee hee, big brother''s kitchen has prepared a lot of cakes, you must remember to come later." Niuniu is very cute with her two horn braids.


    Pei Tianguang, who was on the side, saw this scene and couldn''t help feeling very emotional.


    Lu Yu really doted on this girl to the extreme.


    On Niuniu''s body, she wears a lot of magic weapons of high quality. In particular, the longevity lock on Niuniu''s neck is not only a space magic weapon, it can store items, and it also seals a part of Lu Yu''s soul!


    This is a divine soul magic weapon, not a one-time magic weapon that can only release one blow.


    It is conceivable that even if a master like the Buddhist Bodhisattva attacks Niuniu, he will be killed by the magic weapon.


    Such a magic weapon is almost priceless. Lu Yu left it to Niuniu to wear it, which shows the importance he attaches to her.


    "She is from Skynet?" Lu Yu suddenly looked at the woman in white and frowned.

 Chapter 4515

    The woman in white has a beautiful face, a graceful figure, and a plump body, which looks unique.


    It''s just that her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and there seems to be a sad expression between her eyebrows.


    Pei Tianguang stared at the woman in white and shook his head: "She is not from Skynet."


    As the person who mastered Skynet under Lu Yu, Pei Tianguang knew every Skynet member.


    "The slave has seen Master Lu."


    Seeing Lu Yu looking at her, the woman in white hurriedly ran over and saluted Lu Yu.


    Niuniu said quickly beside her: "Big brother, sister Su is a good person."


    The little guy stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes.


    Pei Tianguang suddenly patted his head and said, "My subordinate remembers that, she is the nanny hired by Skynet, who specializes in taking care of Miss Niuniu."


    Not long ago, Lu Yu captured the Qi Dynasty, but this little guy, Niuniu, was left unattended.


    In the entire Qianlong Army, most of them are a group of men, and Qin Yu and others are heroes in women''s middle school. It is obviously a fuss to ask them to bring their children.


    In desperation, Lu Yu asked Pei Tianguang to send someone to find a nurse in the city to take care of Niuniu.


    Lu Yu looked directly at the woman in white for a long time, and said lightly: "It''s hard work, I will pay you double the wages I promised you before, and please take good care of Niuniu."


    "No no no! The adults are joking, Miss Niuniu is very obedient, and the slaves are not hard at all."


    The woman in white showed panic and saluted again and again.


    "Big brother, let''s go back first, remember to come back early for dinner." Little Niuniu jumped over, grabbed the corner of the woman in white, and took her away.


    Although Niuniu is young, she is very smart. She knows that Lu Yu is questioning Su Nu, so she wants to take her away quickly.


    Looking at the back of the woman in white, Pei Tianguang frowned: "Sir, this is a subordinate''s oversight, and actually let a monster approach Miss Niuniu."


    Pei Tianguang''s strength is also not low.


    He saw through the identity of the woman in white at a glance, not a human being, but a demon.


    Pei Tianguang couldn''t help scolding his subordinates, he was so meticulous in his work on weekdays, and he made such a big mistake when he was looking for a nurse.


    Everyone knows that Niuniu is Lu Yu''s favorite, and can be called a little princess in Lu Yu''s lineage.


    For her sake, Lu Yu could even step into the Qi Palace alone and take the initiative to fall into the trap set by the Emperor Qi.


    Now, next to the little princess of the Lu family, there is a monster sneaking in!


    If Lu Yu were to be held accountable, he, the Skynet chief, would also be jointly and severally liable.


    Lu Yu looked at the figures of the two women leaving, and shook his head: "No need, Niuniu should be happy, but she''s just a little demon with a low level of cultivation. There''s no murder in her eyes."


    Pei Tianguang thought for a while and stopped insisting.


    According to the configuration of those magic weapons on Niuniu, let alone a little demon, even if he shoots himself, I am afraid that he will not be able to break the defense for a while.


    At the same time, a sergeant flew over from outside the pavilion.


    "My lord, there is a man calling himself Zhang Yi, who came to see him," the sergeant reported.


    Pei Tianguang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile: "Your Excellency is really clever, and he is still here."


    "Let him come over." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    Soon, Zhang Yi was brought in by the sergeant.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi, with red eyes, loose hair, and dark circles around his eyes, looks quite tired.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Zhang Yi rushed up regardless, and asked with red eyes, "You really wrote this plan?"

 Chapter 4516

    "Bold, dare to be so rude to adults!"


    When the soldiers next to him saw Zhang Yi''s move, they immediately rushed forward to stop him.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and motioned for the guards to retreat, leaving only Lu Yu, Pei Tianguang and Zhang Yi in the entire pavilion.


    Lu Yu stared at Zhang Yi and said with a smile, "You don''t think I wrote him?"


    Zhang Yi seemed to have fallen into a daze at this moment, and said urgently: "What''s your next plan? Where is the other half!"


    Lu Yu gave him a plan to destroy Tang, and Zhang Yi watched it overnight.


    Although the words recorded above are not many, they are concise and concise, and they have written out a grand plan.


    However, the plan that Lu Yu gave Zhang Yi was only the first half.


    A grand plan to destroy the Tang Dynasty only had a beginning, but it came to an abrupt end in the middle.


    Zhang Yi pondered for a long time, and did not want to eat or drink for several days, but he never realized that this plan would be carried out in the future.


    It''s like there is a golden mountain in front of you, but there is always a moat in front of the golden mountain, which can be seen from a distance but not close.


    Finally, Zhang Yi couldn''t bear the torment and chose to ask Lu Yu personally.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has dry hair and messy clothes.


    This has completely lost the free and easy temperament of "Mr. Zhang".


    "Zhang Yi, are you not going to the Tang Dynasty?"


    Pei Tianguang smiled.


    Skynet''s news is quite well-informed.


    Pei Tianguang had even found out that Zhang Yi had already prepared everything, and even bought the mansion in advance in God.


    As long as he achieved a resounding reputation in the first battle of Gong Qi, and Tang Tianchao offered a suitable price, he would set off for Shendu.


    "No, it doesn''t make any sense to go there now."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes became darker and darker, and there was a hint of remorse in his eyes.


    If nothing else, it should be Zhang Yi, not Lu Yu, who is now famous in the world.


    Now that Zhang Yi''s fame has not been released, even if he reaches the Tang Dynasty, he will not be able to obtain a high status.


    Zhang Yi is very high-spirited, and since the assistant master is going to walk steadily.


    It''s just that people make things happen, and God makes things happen.


    Lu Yu''s sudden action disrupted all of Zhang Yi''s plans, so that Zhang Yi still remains in Xianyang today.


    "What''s Mr. Zhang''s plan next?" Lu Yu smiled.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s smile, a light suddenly flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "You deliberately let me see this plan. You want to use this plan to hold me back and let me do things for you. You are conspiracy. I didn''t realize that you are young, but you are scheming."


    Zhang Yi said.


    Zhang Yi is a smart person, and at a glance, he can see the real reason why Lu Yu gave him the plan to destroy Tang.


    Lu Yu said: "Mr. Zhang can choose to leave, I will never stop him."


    "Leave? If I leave here, I''m afraid Zhang Yi will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Zhang Yi laughed and said: "If you give me gold and silver treasures, I may not like it, but since you kept me with a plan, then I will eat it."


    After speaking, Zhang Yi bowed his hands and said, "Please also ask Master Lu to give pointers."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Mr. Zhang wrongly blamed me. In fact, I wrote that plan to my advisor. I just created a first draft, and there is no detailed plan."


    What a behemoth the Tang Dynasty was, it was the last heaven in the Middle Ages, and it left a strong legacy in the long river of ancient history.


    If you want to destroy it, it is far from being solved by one or two plans, and there are too many things to consider.

 Chapter 4517

    Before that, Lu Yu had already had a preliminary idea.


    That''s why he wrote the previous layout. As for what to do with the rest, Lu Yu was going to ask the opinions of many advisors.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu met Zhang Yi by chance.


    An idea flashed through Lu Yu''s mind like lightning.


    So there was the next scene. Zhang Yi was trapped by an incomplete plan and was so sleepy that he didn''t want to eat, and his spirit was completely caught up in it. In the end, he had no choice but to seek Lu Yu for help.


    "Zhang Yi, you are clever but you are mistaken. If everything really went according to plan, how could your plan to break the city in three days and become famous all over the world could fail."


    Pei Tianguang laughed aside.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, but quickly figured it out.


    This kind of plan to destroy the Tang Dynasty is too grand. Even if it is planned at the beginning, there are many variables.


    These uncertain factors come together, and it is really hard to say what the situation will be in the future. At that time, it will only be possible to act on a whim.


    As for the plan, it doesn''t need to be complete, just one goal is enough.


    "The implementation of this plan will trouble Mr. Zhang." Lu Yu said.


    "You''re going to have such an important plan, let me do it!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised. He hadn''t clearly expressed his allegiance to Lu Yu, and he didn''t expect that he had already been entrusted with an important task.


    Lu Yu said: "A mere capital of the Qi Dynasty is not enough to make you famous. But if the man who destroyed the Tang Dynasty was you, it would not be as simple as making your name famous in the world. It is enough to make you famous in history. The Zongheng family needs fame to rise, and I You need Tang Tianchao to disappear, you will not refuse."


    Lu Yu''s voice was extremely calm.


    But in Zhang Yi''s mind, there was a "hum" sound, and a roaring sound came out.


    Zhang Yi Dingqing took a closer look, and there was a cloud of emptiness in Lu Yu''s body, which lingered out and shot straight into the sky. Mighty and upright, Emperor Huanghuang fills the sky with majesty, everyone kneels and worships, and the heavens surrender.


    "The spirit of the Son of Heaven is a good strategy!"


    Zhang Yi set off a storm in the depths of his heart, which was extremely shocking.


    Lu Yu didn''t show such an aura on purpose, but instead showed an aura in his gestures.


    For example, a prince of the ninety-five-year-old, even if the white dragon fish suits and mixes in the crowd, he will still be able to see his extraordinaryness at a glance.


    Indeed, as Lu Yu said, what Zhang Yi needs most now is fame.


    If the Zongheng family wants to be famous in this era, they must do one or two earth-shattering things.


    And what Lu Yu said was exactly what he thought.


    "Thank you Lord Lu for your love, but I just don''t know how Lord Lu is going to settle me?"


    Zhang Yi asked directly.


    Lu Yu stared at Zhang Yi and said, "Skynet will be dispatched by you from today, and you will be the new commander of Skynet."


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderclap on the ground, and Zhang Yi was shocked to the ground.


    He originally thought that Lu Yu would promise him some high-ranking but unimportant positions, such as the commander of Dongsheng Xinghe, the judge of punishment, and the star master of various places.


    Although those official positions are not low in rank, they are all officials of the imperial court, and they are not Lu Yu''s direct descendants.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yu has two direct lineages, one is the Qianlong Army and the other is Skynet!


    Lu Yu was actually willing to hand over such confidant power to him, which Zhang Yi never expected!

 Chapter 4518

    Zhang Yi stared at Lu Yu, observed it carefully for a long time, and said seriously, "Is what Mr. Lu said seriously? If I become the commander of Skynet, sir, your intelligence system will fall into my hands."


    In the past, he was also a member of Skynet.


    Only when you are in Skynet will you know how terrifying this organization is.


    Skynet is plentiful, sparse but not leaking.


    Street vendors, pawns on the road, elders of sects, officials of the court, all walks of life, all kinds of people, all may be a member of Skynet.


    Every day there is a vast sea of ??information, submitted layer by layer, and finally gathered in the hands of the controller.


    It can be said that if anyone masters the Skynet, it is equivalent to having several "dharma eyes" in the heavens, which can see everything and everything and know everything.


    Zhang Yi was just a low-level Skynet spy at first, even if he could only spy on the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to make him feel shocked.


    The position Lu Yu offered was simply too tempting for Zhang Yi, and even made him unable to refuse.


    "This is the emperor''s conspiracy, every move is upright, but people can''t refuse!"


    This time, even Zhang Yi couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Yu''s audacity.


    If he were Lu Yu, it would be absolutely impossible to hand over such an important force to an outsider.


    "Don''t worry, this is not a false title, I believe in your strength."


    Lu Yu said: "How, I have shown the greatest sincerity, it depends on whether Mr. Zhang is willing to cooperate."


    Above the sky, the snow fell again.


    The whistling sound of wind and snow was mixed with the sound of firecrackers in the distant city, as well as countless laughter.


    "It''s up to now, if I refuse again, I''ll be a little ignorant of current affairs."


    Zhang Yi let out a long sigh and cupped his hands: "My subordinate Zhang Yi, meet the lord!"


    Zhang Yi finally surrendered!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s heart was also relieved.


    Only he knew how great the power of the ancient Zongheng family was.


    With Zhang Yi alone, it is enough to defeat several legions of the Qianlong Army!


    The upper troops attack the plot, the second attack the Jiao, the second attack the soldiers, and the lower attack the city!


    Zhang Yi alone has two talents of strategy and diplomacy. Such a strong person is extremely rare, and Lu Yu will recruit him no matter what.


    As for Pei Tianguang, he is now equivalent to Lu Yu''s chief counselor, and the daily administrative affairs are quite cumbersome, and once he masters Skynet again, he will be somewhat incapable of being a clone.


    And Skynet is in Zhang Yi''s hands and will play a great role.


    "This is my idea about the Tang extermination plan. You can act cheaply according to your own understanding."


    Lu Yu stretched out his finger and touched Zhang Yi''s eyebrow.


    A vast memory flooded into Zhang Yi''s mind instantly.


    Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person was stunned in place.


    Lu Yu just revealed the tip of the iceberg of the plan, and it has already exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectations, which shocked him.


    "Master Lu, you will tell me all this plan, aren''t you afraid that I will go to Tang Tianchao with the plan?"


    Zhang Yi asked with a strange expression on his face.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I''m not afraid."


    Seeing that Lu Yu was so confident, Zhang Yi quickly reacted.


    Since Lu Yu dared to show him the overall plan, there must be a way to counteract these plans.


    This time, Zhang Yi was completely speechless, and was already convinced.


    "Master Lu is so convinced that he is willing to go through fire and water for him, and he will do whatever he wants." Zhang Yi thanked him again.

 Chapter 4519

    Zhang Yi joined Skynet and only spread in a small area under Lu Yu.


    Although Skynet and Qianlong Army were both under Lu Yu''s command, they were not familiar with each other before. Several army commanders were not interested in Zhang Yi, but this person was appointed by Lu Yu himself, and the others had nothing to say.


    After the fall of the Qi Dynasty, the entire Dongsheng Galaxy also entered into the calm of the past.


    Lu Yu is also rarely at ease. Every day, he accompanies his parents and Niuniu to go out to relax and relax.


    Since Lu Yu came to Heaven, he seldom accompanies his family, and has experienced rare happiness in the past few days.


    Qi Palace, Back Mountain.


    On a spacious school ground, dozens of Lu family disciples practiced here.


    "drink!"


    "what!"


    A burst of violent shouts spread across the school grounds.


    These Lu family disciples are practicing the exercises of tempering the body.


    It was snowy outside and the cold wind was blowing, but every child was in high spirits and his eyes were bright.


    On their bodies, wisps of hot air rose up into the air, dispelling the surrounding cold.


    This is Lu Yu selected a few children in the Lu family, personally taught the exercises, and allocated a large amount of resources.


    This is something that outsiders cannot envy. If many resources are spread to the outside world, it will even cause a bloody storm. Each of them is quite precious.


    "Young patriarch!"


    When a group of Lu family disciples saw Lu Yu coming, they hurriedly saluted.


    There was a flash of enthusiasm in everyone''s eyes. Lu Yu was almost like a legend to them, and he was a noble person who made them rise.


    With such vast resources, coupled with the absence of the shackles of the laws of the lower bounds, everyone''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Yes, you did a good job." Lu Yu nodded in approval.


    He could see that the Lu family disciples in front of them really worked hard.


    These people may have been gangsters in the lower realm in the past, but after experiencing the arrest of people in the lower realm of the Qi Dynasty, they clearly realized the importance of strength and their own insignificance.


    Especially when Lu Yu piled massive resources in front of them, everyone went crazy.


    At this time, if you don''t take the time to improve your strength and miss this opportunity, it will be enough to make people regret it.


    "I heard that many of my Lu family''s children want to go out to see and see."


    Lu Yu swept through everyone''s eyes and said, "If you want to go out, I won''t stop you. The heaven is quite vast, and it is much wider than the four seas and eight wastes in the lower realm. Lin Li, some stars are full of monsters, and some are occupied by strange bugs, these things are things that you can''t experience in the lower realm."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s description, a frenzy flashed in the eyes of many people.


    Heaven is really too vast.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe alone, there are two hundred Xingfu.


    This is not to say that there are only 200 stars in the entire galaxy. In fact, some stars are too small, or they are completely occupied by alien beasts. Therefore, there is no official establishment. If we calculate the total number of stars, there are more than 3,000 stars, large and small, like a sea of ??smoke. .


    There are so many stars, so many places, for people to explore.


    Many Lu family disciples were already very excited.


    "When you go out, you represent the face of the Lu family. Keep practicing. Whether it''s for yourself or your family, try to improve your strength as much as possible!"


    With Lu Yu''s encouragement, the Lu family''s children were high-spirited and continued to practice in full swing.


    At the same time, Lu Yu set up three training camps in Xianyang City, namely Shengwu, Xuanwu and Emperor Wu, as a reserve of military officers.


    On the third day of the second month of the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the Qianlong Army broke through the Youjun Mansion and destroyed the Yuwen family. The last resistance force of the Qi Dynasty was destroyed.


    In the same month, the Qianlong Army expanded its army to 40 legions. With the support of the three major banks under Lu Yu, a total of 58 legions, Chen Bingdong, won the Xinghe, which was regarded as the number one force in the Great Yu Tian Dynasty.

 Chapter 4520

    Spring and Autumn Years, the first day of March.


    It was an unforgettable day. Xianyang City was empty, and countless people poured into Qinglong Street in Xianyang.


    Prison carts drove past the streets. Inside were the clansmen of the former King Zhao Tong of Qi, including the former Prince of Qi Zhao Yuanmiao, and some descendants of the Zhou family, a total of 27 people.


    Next to the prison car, a group of sergeants in black armor guarded them, murderous and ghostly. On both sides of the long street, there are also Qianlong Army guarding, and the guard is quite strict.


    The remnants of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty are escorted back to Xianyang!


    Countless eyes fell on these people. In the past, they used to be powerful and powerful in Xianyang City, and they were all dignitaries, but today they have ended up like this, which makes people sigh.


    Prince Qi''s hair was loose, and he was wearing a prison uniform, but he still looked up, full of arrogance.


    This attitude made others even more angry.


    "It''s really clear, the retribution is unhappy! The Zhou family has been doing bad things for so long, and finally they have been retributed!"


    "How many people''s properties were seized by the Tang people back then. They didn''t speak up for us, but instead helped the Tang people to join forces to oppress us. With today''s fate, they brought it on themselves!"


    "And the little beasts of the Zhou family, who use their identities to do evil in the city every day. I don''t know how many women have been destroyed by their hands!"


    Countless people continued to scold, and they were still extremely disgusted with the Zhou family and the Qi Dynasty royal family.


    In Xianyang on weekdays, these people relied on their royal status to make a fortune and do some extremely maddening things. Usually because of their status, the people in the city dare not say anything, but today is different.


    "Whoosh-"


    A rotten egg suddenly flew up and slapped Prince Qi''s face directly.


    Prince Qi''s forehead was suddenly filthy, and countless flies swarmed and buzzed.


    "A group of bad guys, you are courting death!" Prince Qi was furious.


    Since he was a child, he has been dressed in fine clothes and food, and has a distinguished status. When has he been treated like this.


    As the former prince, he still has a trace of majesty. At this moment, he suddenly became angry, and immediately shocked many people around him.


    "What are you pretending to be, you think you are still the prince now."


    "The Qi Dynasty has been wiped out, and a mere prisoner, what kind of arrogance!"


    The crowd onlookers were all furious.


    The anger that had been suppressed in people''s hearts finally burst out at this moment, and all the rotten vegetables, leaves and bamboo orchids were thrown out and slapped on Prince Qi''s face.


    "You are looking for death, and when you go out alone, you will all be executed¡ªcough, cough, cough!"


    Prince Qi was about to start scolding, but at this moment, a vegetable leaf flew from a distance and flew directly into his mouth, choking him almost out of breath.


    "Behind the notice, pass quickly!"


    The captain of the Qianlong Army, who was in charge of the escort, couldn''t help frowning when he saw the scene in front of him, and quickly waved his order.


    The escort convoy passed through immediately, and it was the anger of all the people who greeted these prisoners.


    But fortunately, there was the shock of the Qianlong Army, and the people nearby were angry and angry, but they still maintained their rationality and did not do anything too outrageous.


    In the city of Xianyang, there are many restaurants and teahouses, there are nine squares and eighteen alleys, and the markets gather, which is quite lively.


    On both sides of the road where the convoy was escorted, there was a five-storey restaurant, commanding a commanding view of the scene on the entire road.

 Chapter 4521

    At this time, on the fifth floor of the restaurant, there were more than a dozen monks sitting here.


    Their dress is different, there are scholars in Confucian robes, pawns dressed as traders, and wealthy businessmen in rich clothes.


    Some cultivators are not very good-looking, but in their gestures, they inadvertently reveal a vast coercion, showing their strength.


    These people are masters of disguise.


    The fourth floor was full of guests, and there were calls for friends and friends everywhere, but it was quiet on the fifth floor.


    Taking the fifth floor as the boundary, a void space seal appeared, completely separating this place from the outside world. Even many people close to the fifth floor could not perceive anything unusual on the fifth floor.


    This is a powerful master who blocked the entire fifth floor.


    "The prince of the dignified Qi Dynasty has suffered such a shameful humiliation!"


    "Winning or losing is a common occurrence. The Qi Dynasty has insufficient foundation, and it all relies on the ancestors of the Zhou family. But that Lu Yu is even more unexpected. He can even kill the ancestors of the Zhou family. This is unbelievable. How old is he?"


    A group of people are discussing.


    The scholar in the Confucian robe has been shaking the folding fan gently in his hand, and now he closed the folding fan and asked in a cold voice: "The ancestor of the Zhou family is not as strong as others, and it is normal to be killed. I am curious, after all, behind the ancestor of the Zhou family is the Netherworld, but In the end, why did the people from the Netherworld retreat without fighting!"


    Another wealthy businessman said: "Who knows, that Netherworld powerhouse is rumored to be a king of the Eighteen Realms, with a cultivation base that reaches the sky, and cooperates with the ancestors of the Zhou family, his combat power is almost invincible, but even that kid can do it. To survive is to live to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, an old man slammed into the table.


    "Since we have been summoned, what is the purpose of discussing it! What''s the use of self-pity here, he Lu Yu is strong, but the Qianlong Army destroyed our sect and slaughtered all the disciples. This is a bloody feud, don''t we Afraid of Lu Yu, why don''t you seek revenge?" the old man shouted in a deep voice.


    The people around who were still enthusiastic, all fell silent at this moment.


    A look of anger flashed across the faces of many people.


    They are all survivors of the Jianghu sect, and the sects they used to belong to have all been wiped out by the Qianlong Army.


    After Zhang Yi was appointed as the commander of Skynet, Skynet changed his style behind the scenes and gradually stepped into the front of the stage.


    Secretly acting, collecting intelligence is "Dark Arrow".


    Attacked and killed in the open face, and the person who was ordered to arrest was "Ming Gun".


    It''s easy to dodge the open gun, but hard to defend against the dark arrow.


    These are two separate agencies of Skynet, responsible for very different actions, but both are under Skynet''s control.


    In the past, after Skynet collected intelligence, it needed to give feedback, and then mobilized the Qianlong Army to encircle and arrest it.


    But now, Skynet has been completely separated from the Qianlong Army.


    Once Dark Arrow has enough evidence, Ming Gun will personally lead people to carry out the action, which is surprisingly efficient.


    Zhang Yi showed unprecedented talent. After he made a drastic change in Skynet, he immediately liquidated the sects that participated in the siege of Lu Yu in the past.


    As long as it is involved, whether it is a real siege, or providing evidence, or the sect that used to be loyal to the Qi Dynasty as a hawk dog, all are in Zhang Yi''s list.


    The secret arrow spies were scattered all over the sky, and the veins of countless sects merged into Zhang Yi''s desk.


    Soon, the sects were destroyed one by one, and some of the sectarian powerhouses who used to show off their power became the souls of the sword in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4522

    From Skynet, a large number of wanted orders are distributed every day, and every wanted sect powerhouse has an astronomical bounty!


    These bounties stimulate everyone''s heart.


    Many people in Dongsheng Xinghani have long been dissatisfied with these domineering Jianghu sects.


    The so-called tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by dogs. Many people who were suppressed by Jianghu sects in the past have counterattacked at this time and began to look for traces of these sectarian powerhouses everywhere.


    For a time, countless sects were shattered, and many strong people were displaced and forced to live in exile. Some people even fled to other Xinghe, but they were not spared and were still caught. Skynet''s eyes are all over the heavens, no matter where he flees, it is futile.


    Some monks, in the process of exile, were exhausted, unable to bear the pressure of being caught at any time, and chose to commit suicide.


    But there are more people who were accidentally discovered by Skynet, or betrayed by those around them, and ended up in jail.


    For a time, the entire sectarian circle of Dongsheng Xinghe was wiped out.


    In the past, the rest of the sects in Xinghe laughed at the three major sects of the Zuojunfu, openly surrendered to the court, and wanted to be the eagle dog of the court. But now, those who talked big before have shut their mouths and paid their taxes obediently.


    The sects that pay taxes every day in front of Xianyang Mansion can even line up in long queues, which is a spectacle.


    "Never mess with the court, don''t mess with Lu Yu!"


    After this battle, such a legend circulated in the sectarian world.


    Many sects were afraid and evacuated from Dongsheng Xinghe overnight, and the place where they retreated was taken over by Lu Yu''s forces.


    After completely occupying Dongsheng Xinghe, Lu Yu''s power continued to expand, adding 270 new star mansions, and countless other yamens such as continents, states, and counties set up below.


    The official positions of these yamen belonged to the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty in name, but in fact they were loyal to Lu Yu. Most of the taxes paid by local governments flowed into Xianyang.


    The former territory was occupied by the government, and these sectarian powerhouses also became dogs who lost their families.


    Now, on the fifth floor of the restaurant, a group of such monks gathered.


    "Of course we want to take revenge. Every night when I close my eyes, the figures of Master, Senior Brother and Senior Sister will appear in my head. I will never forget it in my life."


    A cultivator sighed: "But what do we use to fight against each other, now the Qianlong Army alone is the army commander, almost half of them have the strength of the realm of the realm. And Lu Yu himself is even more unfathomable. People, I am afraid that they have already died before they approached Lu Yu."


    Everyone around was silent.


    These people, in the place where they are, are considered to be one of the powerful, top powerhouses.


    However, their strength was not enough for Lu Yu to see.


    Even the Qi Dynasty, which was once glorious in the past, dared to take the lead in establishing a dynasty at the beginning of the troubled times, was defeated by Lu Yu, and they were nothing.


    If the action is forced, I am afraid that the final effect will be counterproductive.


    "What are you all afraid of? I called you all here, of course I have my own plans." A middle-aged man leaning against the window laughed.


    He is the shopkeeper of this restaurant, of course, this is just to hide his true identity.


    This middle-aged man used to be the sect master of a sect, but it was a pity that the sect was destroyed. Now he is also fleeing everywhere, and finally chose to stand on his feet in Xianyang City.

 Chapter 4523

    "Guixie Sect Master! You didn''t die! But the official notice said that you were already dead. I didn''t expect you to use the trick of Jin Chan to escape, and even Skynet was deceived!"


    Some monks recognized the identity of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man smiled, and a gleam of evil flashed in his eyes: "What is Skynet? Although they have some talents, the people who do things below will inevitably make mistakes. It is too easy to deceive them. ."


    The old man who asked the question before said solemnly, "Since you called everyone here, does that mean you have a plan?"


    The Guixie Sect Master smiled and said: "Of course, everyone is hiding now. If there is no special information, of course I will not inform you."


    "Don''t give a shit, tell me now!"


    Many have already asked anxiously.


    They are eager for revenge, and now they want Lu Yu to pay the price more and more.


    The Guixie Sect Master smiled and said: "The Qianlong Army has set up three training camps to recruit talents widely, as the future officer reserve of the Qianlong Army. Do you know the news?"


    The old man said coldly: "We naturally know, do you want to put people in these three training camps? It is absolutely impossible. These training camps only recruit talents under the age of 20, and if you want to join, you need to go through civil and military affairs. The test, the qualification review, is quite strict, and it is even more difficult if you want to mix in the disciples."


    The others also sighed.


    Not to mention them, even some other forces that were not wanted wanted to place their children in the three training camps.


    As long as you come out of the training camp and pass the assessment, you can directly become an officer of the Qianlong Army.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the training camp as instructors, and a vast sea of ??exercises and classics are stored in it.


    Everyone can see that these three training camps are the cradle of the Qianlong Army in the future.


    In the future, I am afraid that the future officers of the entire Qianlong Army will come from the training camp.


    "No, of course not."


    The Guixie Sect Master said: "I got a hidden message that Zhang Yi, the new commander of Skynet, will set up the Guigu Academy to train talents in strategy, diplomacy, intelligence, etc. In the future, most of Skynet''s officials will come from the Guigu Academy. Go out. Now that the Guigu Academy has just been established, it is a good opportunity for me to intervene!"


    For a while, the surrounding discussions seemed to stop abruptly, and everyone was stunned and stunned.


    They had just speculated about what kind of means the Ghost Sect Master had found, but they never thought that it would actually be directly infiltrated into the interior of Skynet!


    "This is good, Skynet has been looking for our traces, how could they not have thought that we have sent people to sneak into them. This is a secret move. If we use it properly in the future, we may be able to pull it back. In one round, regain control of Dongsheng Xinghe''s initiative!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But some monks still questioned: "Ghost Valley Academy? Why haven''t I heard of it, where did you get this news?"


    The Guixie Sect Master pretended to be mysterious and said: "Of course you can''t know about this matter, this is what I found out in a detailed work in my sect. The Guigu Academy was built on the edge of the Wei River. It has just been built and has not yet recruited many disciples! "


    "The most important point is that this Ghost Valley Academy doesn''t look at the age or the way. It has to pass their assessment and can join it! This is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for!"

 Chapter 4524

    Suddenly, the entire fifth floor of the restaurant was in an uproar.


    A cultivator said excitedly: "If this is the case, I really want the disciples to try it. If someone can successfully enter the Guigu Academy, we can count as Lu Yu''s men and put a nail in it."


    Those who can stay here are all those who have been on the Qianlong Army''s wanted list for a long time.


    Naturally, they themselves cannot enter the Guigu Academy. However, although the sects of these people have been destroyed, there are still many people who follow them.


    "Tsk! According to what you said, the entry requirements of Guigu Academy will probably not be lower. Are you sure that we can send someone to get in?" The old man frowned.


    It''s not that they are not optimistic, they don''t really understand the actual situation.


    But just in the literal sense, it was enough to see that Lu Yu attached great importance to Guigu Academy.


    Strategy, diplomacy, intelligence.


    Each item is an important event, so the entry requirements of Guigu Academy will definitely be quite high.


    The Guixie Sect Master said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have contacted a lecturer from the Guigu Academy. As long as we send people here, he will have a way to bring all these people into the Guigu Academy."


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the old man: "This line, there will be no problem, right?"


    Guixie Sect Master said: "That lecturer, in the past, owed my sect a big favor, and he has already made a demon oath, and he will never lie."


    Hearing the words "Devil''s Oath", several people present breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the most serious oath in the heavens. Anyone who violates the agreement will be punished by the most severe punishment of the laws of heaven.


    Generally speaking, monks will not easily make an oath of inner demons.


    "If all the disciples of my sect were not killed, I would not tell you the news. With one more path, there will be a higher chance of success. Please select enough excellent disciples, and I will take revenge together!"


    The ghost sect master said viciously.


    Everyone could hear the monstrous hatred in his voice.


    The entire sect was destroyed at one time, and he was the only one left in the end.


    Today''s Guixie Sect Master, his mind has been completely covered by revenge, and he will no longer think about other things.


    "For revenge!"


    The monks of all sects raised their glasses and drank the wine in their hands.


    Everyone was excited, as if they had seen the dawn of revenge.


    "Infiltrating the Guigu Academy is just the first step we have to do, and then we still have to..." The Guixie Sect Master continued.


    But after he finished saying this, his brows suddenly wrinkled, he just felt the world was spinning and he was a little dizzy.


    He blinked his eyes and tried to ease his mind, but found that he was still dizzy.


    "How am I..." Sect Master Guixie sat back, actually felt a numbness all over his body, and fell directly to the ground.


    The sudden appearance of such a situation shocked the Guixie Sect Master.


    Looking around, a group of sectarian powerhouses who were still aggressive just now were already staggered and unconscious.


    This is absolutely unusual!


    Those who can step into this place are all people with a very high level of cultivation, and they are not drunk after a thousand cups.


    And they, who just drank a little bit of wine, were actually drunk like this!


    "There is poison in the wine!" Sect Master Guixie tried his best to open his eyes, but unfortunately he only saw a vague figure walking towards him.


    "Who are you?"


    The Guixie Sect Master struggled to resist the weakness in his mind, opened his eyelids and insisted on asking.

 Chapter 4525

    The man came to the Guixie Sect Master, only showing a vague figure.


    "If I hadn''t come to take a look in person, I really don''t know that there is still such a loophole in the Guigu Academy. Fortunately, it is too early. The lecturer you contacted will not survive today."


    With the words quite high, Sect Master Guixie only felt a burst of blood pouring into the top of his head in his mind.


    The plan is still revealed!


    And the other party was mixed among them, and even listened to all their conversations from beginning to end!


    Ridiculous Guixie Sect Master, who is still thinking of sending someone to penetrate into the other party''s interior. He didn''t expect the enemy to be one step ahead of him, and listened to all their conversations.


    "who are you!"


    The Guixie Sect Master roared loudly.


    Although he was quite powerful, the poison in the wine was so violent that he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Soon, he heard the answer he wanted to know.


    "I am Zhang Yi!"


    ...


    Spring and Autumn Years, the fifth day of March.


    The sky was blue and the sun was shining. In the "Yongchang Hall" of the former Qi Palace, Lu Yu and his subordinates were discussing important matters.


    The two classes of civil and military, standing in order in order, like the general.


    The place where the Qi Dynasty once held court meetings, but unfortunately, the Qi Emperor Zhou Jingtang did not hold a few court meetings, and the Qi Dynasty was destroyed.


    Lu Yu didn''t sit on the dragon chair, he didn''t stand tall, but stood in front of a sand table with all his subordinates.


    On the sand table, the stars are shining, and the entire celestial landscape is covered on it.


    This is the "Tianyu Wanjie Map", which was formed by Lu Yu''s special allocation to allow Skynet to draw new star maps in various places. It is still being perfected at the moment, but it is already more perfect than the star map of the Ministry of Households of Dayu. . It is all-encompassing, each star, the landforms of various states, counties, counties, and even a village are drawn quite finely.


    This kind of thing costs a lot of money when drawing. But once the war begins, having a detailed map will make the army move more quickly and smoothly.


    Lu Yu looked farther and was in a bigger mood.


    With the drawing of "Tianyu Wanjie Tu", Lu Yu''s "Shan Hai Jing" is also rapidly improving.


    The meaning of mountains and seas means that the mountains and seas of the heaven and earth, the humanities, landforms, creatures, etc. of various places must be recorded in detail in it.


    And with the improvement of "Shan Hai Jing", Lu Yu''s cultivation base is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This is a process of accumulation, and only when the time is ripe, it will take one step to the sky.


    "My lord, the four walls of Xianyang have been demolished at present, and the excess stones have been sent to the area ten miles east of the Weishui River to build the Guigu Academy. There were originally nine in the city, and most of the shops were already full. In the newly opened area, several other square markets will be built to attract merchants to settle in.¡±


    Zhang Yuanchang came out of the crowd and began to report.


    He was brought up by Lu Yu, and now he is the governor of Dongsheng Xinghe, who controls the livelihood of Xinghe.


    "allow!"


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and said, "The building of the Guigu Academy has been completed, but it cost a lot, some of which exceeded expectations."


    Lu Yu said: "The Guigu Academy will be established at the same level as Chenghe Guozijian. I will send a letter to Qianzhuang. Everything will be arranged according to the highest standards, and money is not a problem. There are also three training camps, which must be run well and strictly require the talents to be recruited. , it is better to lack than to waste.¡±


    "As ordered."


    At this moment, a sudden news came in from outside.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s detective hand stopped Skynet''s intelligence from the air and grabbed it in his hand.


    After taking a look, Zhang Yi frowned.


    "There was a ruthless man from the Tang army, the imperial court was defeated, and the Duke of Chu was killed. Hulao Pass has already fallen!"

 Chapter 4526

    Inside the hall, there was an instant silence.


    Everyone was shocked, and looked at the information in Zhang Yi''s hands with stunned expressions.


    The news was so shocking that many people were caught off guard.


    Hulao Pass is the most important pass of the Dayu court, both in terms of scale and defensive strength, it is the top of the Dayu court, and has the title of "Barrier of the Heavenly Dynasty".


    The north of the Imperial Capital is close to Luoshui, Shenying, and the Sanxing River of the Ice King, while the west is adjacent to the Kunlun and Tianque Galaxy. Between the five galaxies and the Imperial Capital, there is an endless space crack, which is filled with countless black holes and different worlds. Called a dangerous place.


    Between these long cracks in space, the Dayu court built tall and towering city gates to guard it firmly and completely isolate it from the dangers of the outside world.


    There are 500 passes in many places, and the bunkers are like clouds. Among them, Hulao Pass has the widest range, the most garrisoned troops, and the strongest garrison!


    Tang Jun rushed to attack countless stars, and came after a long journey, but stopped in front of Hulao Pass, and the first block was several months.


    The various reinforcements of the Dayu court also took advantage of this time to encircle the incoming Tang army, intending to completely destroy the Tang army here.


    But at this moment, the variable appeared.


    Hulao Pass was actually broken!


    This is an unacceptable fact for both the Dayu court and Lu Yu''s side.


    "The Duke of Chu has a monstrous cultivation level, and is awarded a title of martial arts. With him in charge, Hulaoguan is like a golden soup. That Li Mi of Tang Tianchao is just a mere boy, how can he have such skills..."


    A legion commander was about to question, but suddenly stopped halfway through his words.


    Young talents can no longer be measured by common sense.


    Lu Yu was also young, and he was able to kill even a strong Taoist. Such a cultivation was something that he never dared to think about in the past.


    That Li Mi might have the same ability.


    "It''s not Li Mi, it''s Gao Xianzhi, a warrior of the Tang army!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dignified: "Hulao Pass is as solid as gold, unbreakable. Gao Xianzhi led people across the cracks in the space, went around to the back of Hulao Pass, and attacked from behind, and Hulao Pass fell."


    There was a sound of gasping for air nearby, and many people had shocked expressions on their faces.


    The crack in the space around Hulao Pass is like a moat across the interstellar space. If you want to pass through it, it is very likely that you will encounter a space storm, and eventually you will be strangled in it, and even your soul will not be able to escape. Those who are lucky will be exiled to another world, but they may never come back in this life.


    It was a forbidden area for human beings, which existed in the Middle Ages. During the war in the Middle Ages, there were strong people who planned to cross the space crack, but they never came out. After a thousand years, some people discovered some ancient artifacts, and finally determined that the strong man was definitely dead.


    If you want to cross that space crack, you need not only methods, but also enough courage.


    "A dangerous move, even if we are guarding Hulao Pass, I''m afraid we would never have imagined that the other party would act like this! The scope of Hulao Pass is too wide, and even if it is defended everywhere, there are still gaps, so we must guard against it. The main force remains in the pass. This creates an emptiness in the rear, allowing Tang Jun to find an opportunity. This Gao Xianzhi''s behavior is somewhat similar to their coach Li Mi."


    The surrounding generals set their eyes on the astrolabe and recovered the battle, and all sighed deeply.

 Chapter 4527

    Even after the rehearsal, everyone still couldn''t find a way to crack Tang Jun''s strategy.


    The other party''s shot was too ruthless, not to mention that the information only said that they passed through the space crack, but did not find out which space crack they broke through.


    Hulao Pass borders the five major rivers of galaxies, and the range is too wide to be prevented. If all the troops are spread out, the defense force will be severely weakened. When the Tang army launches a general attack, it will also be unstoppable.


    "Now the main defense force of the imperial court should be at Sishui Pass. This pass is the last barrier in front of the Imperial Capital. If even the Sishui Pass is broken, the Imperial Capital will be in danger."


    Pei Tianguang pointed to a pass on the astrolabe and said.


    After stepping down from all positions in Skynet, Pei Tianguang officially became Lu Yu''s chief of staff, handling major government and military affairs.


    This is no different from the Prime Minister.


    Pei Tianguang was born in the top spot, plus he has served in the imperial capital for a long time, so he can handle it with ease.


    Lu Yu asked, "Who is the guard at Sishui Pass?"


    "The court did not appoint military generals at Sishui Pass, but let Prince Gu go to sit in command, and all the defenders returned to Prince Gu to control." Zhang Yi sent the information in his hand to Lu Yu.


    "Is that the old uncle? The court has moved the family and sent him out!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The Zhao family''s royal family controls the heavens and the world, and the family is even more skilled, and the strong are born in large numbers.


    Prince Su died in battle, but the Zhao family is still a top family, and there are top powerhouses in the family.


    Prince Gu is already over a hundred years old and has a very high level of seniority. He is the uncle of Emperor Taigan Zhao Tianyin and the younger brother of Emperor Zhenzong. Even if Prince Su sees him, he will call him uncle.


    Not only in terms of status, but even in terms of strength, Prince Gu is also a top-notch expert!


    Prince Gu is a Taoist!


    He is not a half-step Daoist like the ancestor of the Zhou family and the king of five senses.


    But the real Daojun!


    Master the law, change the way of heaven, the king of the law, the mana reaches the sky!


    This is already the top powerhouse in the heavens, holding the way of heaven and suppressing the stars.


    It''s just that although this Prince Gu is strong and powerful, he is quite low-key, reclusive, and spends a long time in the mansion. Not only does he ignore government affairs, but he also never asks about disputes in the world.


    The Zhao family members of Prince Gu''s Mansion are also quite low-key, and their presence in the heavens is quite low.


    However, at this time, when Prince Gu was asked to fight, it could be seen how critical the situation was, and only this old uncle could turn the tide.


    "The court has used the powerful Daojun. It seems that Tang Tianchao should have responded, but I don''t know who they will send over!"


    Lu Yu said to Zhang Yi, "Let Skynet investigate carefully. Once there is news, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Wars between the two sides are generally carried out under reciprocal conditions.


    Once a party dispatches a powerful Taoist, the power will be devastating.


    For example, Lu Yu entered Heimo Pass alone, and the Tang army generals in front of him fell one after another. They were not opponents at all, and even the entire city was photographed dozens of meters into the ground.


    When Dayu asked Prince Gu to come out of the mountain, Tang Tianchao will definitely send a Taoist to come!


    "Prince Gu is already getting old. If the other party really sends a Daoist, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Everyone knows that.


    As one of the few remaining princes of the Zhao family, if even Prince Gu died, I am afraid that there are really not many strong people in Dijing.

 Chapter 4528

    "The decree has arrived!"


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Everyone was suddenly shocked. They had just discussed the matter of the imperial court. They did not expect the imperial decree to come so soon.


    "Sir, it''s not good to come here." Pei Tianguang reminded.


    Lu Yu nodded and said lightly, "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    A group of people in the hall went out and immediately saw a group of Jinyi Longwei standing outside the door of the hall.


    These brocade-clothed dragon guards are all wearing flying fish suits, long knives around their waists, cloth armor over their clothes, and masks, leaving only a pair of eyes emitting cold light outside.


    Most of the Long Guards standing here are officers with more than 100 households, and their strength is extraordinary.


    Surrounded by Jinyi Longwei, a middle-aged man in official uniform appeared in the distance.


    This man had a handsome face with no beards on his cheeks, a handsome white face, sharp eyebrows, and a hint of arrogance on his face.


    With the majestic official uniform, the man looks more heroic.


    Behind the man, there were several attendants standing, holding the imperial edict with serious expressions.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming out, the man raised his head, stared at Lu Yu and reprimanded directly: "You are Lu Yu? Do you understand the rules! There is an imperial decree coming, why don''t you come out to greet him?"


    "What are you, speak carefully!"


    A group of commanders of the Qianlong Army were angry, and no one dared to speak to Lu Yu like that in Xianyang.


    The Jinyi Longwei beside the man all felt the pressure and pulled out the knives in their hands.


    The waiter next to the man stepped forward and said loudly: "This is the servant of the imperial court and the senior scholar of Wuyingdian, Lord Xu, who has been sent by order, so why don''t you come over and salute!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They never imagined that the man in front of them was actually a minister of the imperial court.


    This is a high-ranking member of the court, and he can participate in the decision-making of the government, and his status is very important.


    Such a big man suddenly landed in Xianyang, and everyone felt the pressure hit him head-on.


    "Xu Yingwu is a member of the Xu family in Dijing, but I didn''t expect to enter the pavilion." Pei Tianguang sent a voice transmission to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm and his face did not change: "You came to Xianyang, what are you looking for from me?"


    Xu Yingwu frowned and said coldly: "Of course it is for the purpose of conveying the decree! The decree is here, and the Governor of Dongsheng, Lu Yu, takes the decree!"


    The Promise''s attitude was quite arrogant, and he raised his hand and threw the imperial edict into the air.


    The golden imperial decree was suspended in the air, and the surrounding essence was filled with golden light, shining in all directions.


    The imperial decree slowly unfolded, and pieces of dragons and phoenixes appeared on it, and the writing of dragons and snakes was full of style!


    "boom!"


    In the air, there was a loud explosion.


    The vast Diwei spread out in all directions, and everyone felt that a strong pressure suddenly appeared above their heads.


    This is the influence of the emperor''s prestige. The imperial decree is like the emperor''s golden mouth. The so-called golden mouth should be obeyed by anyone.


    "The emperor has a life, and the governor of Dongsheng, Lu Yu, has made great achievements in suppressing the rebellion, and he has overcome the disaster.


    After the promise was finished, a bright light burst out from the imperial decree and injected directly into Lu Yu''s body.


    The aura surrounding Lu Yu suddenly swelled up, like a rising sun, the vastness swelled and suddenly intensified.


    Lu Yu was originally a senior official of the frontier, but at this time he once again won the title of Marquis. The blessing of luck is even more tyrannical, and his practice is even more rapid.

 Chapter 4529

    The imperial reward is here!


    Everyone looked at each other, but there was not much joy on their faces.


    He is just a marquis. For the current Lu Yu, it is nothing, and it is even dispensable.


    Since Lu Yu wiped out the Qi Dynasty, the entire court has fallen into silence, and not even a single sound has been made.


    Everyone guessed that this was a reward for Lu Yu that the court was negotiating. I just didn''t expect that, now that the mystery is revealed, the answer is so disappointing.


    Just a marquis with no real power, and the title of "Marquis of Zhendong" is not even more famous than Lu Yu''s "General of Zhenguo".


    "Emperor? Which emperor is that?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    Shen Linglong can''t protect herself now, Lu Yu won''t believe it, she still has the intention to find someone to give him this reward.


    The promised object bowed his hands to the void and said, "Who else can there be? The holy weapon, the Emperor Sword, is already a sinner of the human race, and is not worthy of being an emperor at all, and in the future, the entire heaven will respect my emperor."


    The prince is enthroned!


    Lu Yu frowned, and everyone next to him showed shocked expressions.


    Zhang Yi''s face was also not very good. As the chief of Skynet, he didn''t know the news.


    Even Skynet did not detect the news in advance, so there is only one possibility. The prince did it very urgently, and even without warning, without giving anyone a chance to react, he completed his enthronement!


    For a new emperor of the Celestial Dynasty, to successfully ascend the throne, the ceremony to be completed is quite cumbersome, and it may even take more than a month to prepare.


    But the Crown Prince Zhao Yuanyan skipped the tedious steps and became the first emperor!


    This is equivalent to cutting first and then playing!


    "Why, does Master Lu have any dissatisfaction with my emperor''s enthronement?" Xu Yingwu reprimanded coldly when he saw Lu Yu frowning.


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "What do you want to do when you come here, just say it."


    If it is just to pass the decree and seal the marquis, there is no need for such trouble.


    In the past, when Lu Yu was named Governor of Dongsheng, it was the will of several eunuchs who came to read it, because it was just a reward, you could just leave after reading it.


    But now, the imperial court not only sent a cabinet minister, but even a large number of brocade-clothed dragon guards.


    This doesn''t look like a decree, but it looks like a show of strength.


    Xu Yingwu''s face changed slightly, and there was a flash of anger between his eyebrows. He was pampered in the imperial capital, and no one had treated him like this.


    Xu Yingwu said in a cold voice: "According to His Majesty''s decree, Lu Yu, Marquis of Zhendong, will immediately go to Sishui Pass for assistance, and return to Prince Gu for restraint."


    There was an uproar everywhere.


    They had just discussed the front-line battle, but they didn''t expect the court to move so quickly, and they were already ready to let Lu Yu go.


    "The court wants us to go to war, but it''s okay, but the troops and horses will go ahead without food and grass. Is the court ready for military pay?" A commander of the Qianlong Army said coldly.


    From the establishment of the Qianlong Army to the present, all the salaries of the Qianlong Army were provided by Lu Yu.


    Although it is an official army in name, the Qianlong Army has separated from the imperial court and has completely become Lu Yu''s personal armament.


    "Military pay? No! The Qianlong Army will continue to stay in Dongsheng Xinghe to prevent Tang Tianchao from attacking from the side."


    Xu Yingwu said loudly: "Lu Yu, Your Majesty, remembering that you have contributed to the imperial court, made an exception for you to raise your marquis rank. You can take no more than 3,000 guards to Sishui Pass."

 Chapter 4530

    The Qianlong Army stayed where they were and was not allowed to move forward.


    And they said that Lu Yu would go to the rescue, but only Lu Yu was asked to take 3,000 guards.


    This is not a persecution, it is already considered a poor man!


    "What nonsense is this, we can''t go to the rescue!"


    "Why won''t the imperial court let us go together? Tang Jun is huddled outside Zuo Jun''s mansion and dare not come in. There are four major border gates defending. What are you afraid of Tang Jun?"


    Several grumpy legion commanders have already begun to curse.


    With the expansion of the Qianlong Army, many former holy land masters and sectarian powerhouses also joined in and became new commanders.


    They didn''t come from the imperial court, and they were quite disdainful of many of the imperial court''s rules. When they heard that the imperial court only allowed Lu Yu to bring a small number of guards for reinforcements, they couldn''t help being furious.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and told his subordinates to stop shouting.


    "What else did the emperor say?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing that Lu Yu remained calm, Xu Yingwu flashed a smug look on his face, thinking that he had calmed down Lu Yu.


    "Master Lu, you are the minister of the arm and share, and the court cannot do without you. Your Majesty has decreed that you will be recruited to serve as an official in the court. After that, you will be the Minister of War. As for the Governor of Dongsheng, I will take over for you. ."


    The promise smiled.


    what!


    All of a sudden, everything around me exploded!


    Dongsheng Xinghe was beaten by Lu Yu little by little.


    During the battle between the Qianlong Army and the Qi Dynasty, the court did not move, and did not even send certain reinforcements.


    And now, they have destroyed the Qi Dynasty and built Xianyang, but the court has sent people to plunder their fruits in an open and honest way!


    One after another, eyes full of murderous intent fell on Xu Yingwu.


    There are many commanders of the Qianlong Army here, as well as several Skynet commanders, all of them staring gloomily at the promise.


    With just one word from the promise, Xianyang was already up and down, all angered.


    "What are you going to do, rebel?"


    Xu Yingwu said: "Lu Yu, hand over your military power. A behemoth like the Qianlong Army cannot belong to you alone."


    This is to directly intimidate Lu Yu.


    The court saw that Lu Yu''s power was expanding step by step, and finally it was not ready to wait and see, but to force it.


    If Lu Yu does not agree, it is disrespectful to the decree. If Lu Yu agrees, the Qianlong Army he has worked so hard to create will probably become the wedding dress of others.


    At the same time, the promises to come in person are also quite significant.


    Like Lu Yu, he is a cabinet minister in the cabinet, with a high status and will not be afraid of Lu Yu''s current status.


    This was forcing Lu Yu into a situation where he had to make a choice.


    "Can I ask, is this what the emperor meant, or what you mean?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Does this make a difference? Hurry up and give me the tiger talisman, don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Yingwu became quite impatient and reprimanded.


    "Bang!"


    The legion commander Cao Bao couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted angrily, "What bastard imperial court official, who gave you the courage to speak to us like that!"


    Lord humiliate minister!


    Since this promise came here, it has been quite disrespectful to Lu Yu, and many people have long wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "call--"


    As soon as Cao Bao punched, a fierce wind came.


    This is actually in the late stage of Xuanxian. As the first few military generals to follow Lu Yu, it is not easy for Cao Bao to climb all the way from the general in the fairyland to where he is today.


    Feeling the strong wind blowing, Xu Yingwu sneered: "It seems that you really can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."

 Chapter 4531

    "Lu Yu, your subordinates are so arrogant, I will teach them a lesson for you!"


    I saw that Xu Yingwu didn''t panic, and he also raised his hand and slammed it.


    Behind the promise, a huge flaming unicorn appeared. The unicorn''s eyes were burning with flames, and the flames were also spitting out from the mouth, as if it could burn the void.


    This is a vision evolved from a powerful palm.


    In the Dayu court, if you want to become a cabinet minister, it is not enough to rely on qualifications alone, but also to have enough cultivation strength to be able to convince the public.


    For example, Fu Zhixue, he is only eligible to enter the cabinet after he has broken through to the realm of the realm.


    Whether it is the imperial court or the rivers and lakes, they are all respected by strength. Without enough strength, they will not be valued anywhere.


    "Dare to be rude to adults, I will make you pay the price today!"


    As soon as Cao Bao made his move, his fists filled the sky, like thunder coming from the sky.


    The endless sound of thunder and explosions echoed from all directions, mixed with the power of blood, which made people change their color.


    This punch was thrown out, the ghosts and gods were changed, the sky was shattered, and it had reached the pinnacle of Xuanxian.


    As a general in the Qianlong Army, the resources that can be obtained are basically astronomical. Whether it is a practice method or a medicinal pill, or the Heavenly Paradise needed for cultivation, they will get the most top-notch configuration.


    Cao Bao''s own aptitude is not considered excellent, it can only be regarded as quite satisfactory.


    But after tempering his bones and recasting his soul, Cao Bao showed amazing talent, and his roots have changed from "one in a hundred" to "cultivation genius", which is not what it used to be.


    The two ferocious moves collided violently, and there were bursts of "rumbling" sounds from the void.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    As soon as they fought, Cao Bao was extremely shocked.


    Xu Yingwu was dressed as a civil servant, and looked feminine and vicious, but he was so tyrannical in his shots, with endless power in his body.


    "Crack! Knock!"


    The black lion chain armor worn by Cao Bao made a shuddering sound, the armor was trembling, and the surface was cracked.


    "Drink!" Cao Bao shouted loudly, no longer wrestling with the promise, but avoiding its edge and looking for flaws from the side.


    On its body, the purple mana evolved into a purple cheetah, which is as fast as electricity and moves like the wind.


    The cheetah''s body is more than thirty feet tall, the fur is full of spots, and there is a wisp of electricity on its forehead, which makes a crackling sound.


    This is the ancient monster, the shadow dragon and leopard.


    Like the dragon horse, the shadow dragon leopard also has the blood of the real dragon flowing.


    Not only are they ferocious and unusual, but they are also infinitely powerful and swift in action. They often appear in groups and hunt monsters. Even if they were war elephants in ancient times, they had to avoid their edge when they encountered them.


    Cao Bao''s cultivation method is somewhat similar to Lei Jinghou Xiahou Li, in that he obtains the true blood of these ancient beasts and refines them in his body, thereby obtaining the abilities of these ancient beasts.


    In the void, the purple Leibao instantly merged with Cao Bao.


    Cao Bao''s movements immediately became erratic, as fast as lightning, leaving trails of afterimages in the void.


    "But then, lie down for me."


    The promised object laughed loudly, holding Qiankun in his hand, and seemed to hold the mana of space in his palm.


    The space was distorted, and there was a burst of crisp sound like a chestnut, bursting out one after another, and the distorted space fell on Cao Bao in an instant.

 Chapter 4532

    As soon as the promised object shot, it showed extraordinary strength.


    He is actually a realm powerhouse!


    Even though the current Qianlong Army is full of talented people, not all of the fifty-eight army commanders belong to the realm masters.


    Once a cultivator steps into the realm of the realm, he is already at the apex of the heaven. Even on the stars where the government office is set up, many stars rarely see the existence of masters in the realm of realm.


    From the Mysterious Immortal Realm to the World Lord Realm, it is a moat, and I don''t know how many people are trapped.


    This is not achieved by simple external factors. If you want to cultivate to the realm of the world, you also need to have an understanding of the Dao and the epiphany of the realm.


    The realm of the world master is already conceivable when facing the Shangxuan fairyland.


    Cao Bao''s punch, although he found a flaw in the promise, he still lost in the realm.


    "boom!"


    Xu Yingwu broke Cao Bao''s move with one palm, but he was still not satisfied. He turned his palm into a claw and directly clasped Cao Bao''s shoulder.


    "Crackling!"


    Suddenly there was a sound from Cao Bao''s body.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Cao Bao''s forehead, and his expression was almost distorted, obviously suffering great pain.


    "Hum! The people in the Qianlong Army are indeed a group of wild and wild men who don''t understand the rules of the court. Since I am sent by the order, I represent the emperor, and a small military general dares to attack me. It is simply courting death! "


    Xu Yingwu sneered and stared at Lu Yu provocatively. At the same time, his hand did not stop, but instead became more and more forceful.


    "stop!"


    Several legion commanders next to them couldn''t help shouting angrily when they saw this scene.


    Looking at Xu Yingwu''s posture, it''s not as simple as just saying a lesson, he wants to abolish Cao Bao directly.


    There are more than a dozen army commanders around Lu Yu, and many of them are strong in the realm of the realm.


    There was no need for any nonsense at all, the other party hit the door, the spiritual energy in the void was full of violent breath, only a sound of "boom" was heard, and thousands of spells were like raindrops, overwhelming the sky and covering the past.


    Several huge dharma figures suddenly descended, including martial gods, fierce beasts, and magical treasures. The manic aura filled the air, and the surrounding void was like the water surface where stones fell, splashing with ripples.


    The Jinyi Longwei beside Xu Yingwu was shocked. They pulled out their own magic weapons one by one, and played a magic trick to fall on the magic weapon, urging the power of the magic weapon to the extreme, and trying to block the attack of these magic weapons in front of him.


    "Roar--"


    The bright thunder dragon roared and moved, crashing down from the sky.


    Qin Yu was dressed in Mingguang armor, and her long ponytail swayed in the wind. A pair of cloud boots stepped on Thunder Dragon''s back, thunder and lightning flashed, like a handsome Valkyrie.


    She fell from the sky, her body was astonished, and she stood in the void, and the thunder dragon under her feet slammed towards the bottom with a terrifying roar.


    This is absolutely dead.


    Being besieged by countless army commanders of the Qianlong Army, even if it is a strong person in the realm of the world, there is a risk of death.


    "Lu Yu, you have gathered so many masters, even in the imperial court, there are very few in the realm of the realm, and you have all earned it under your command. It seems that you really have the ambition of the wolf. At the beginning, King Qi was considered one, and now you are also considered. One, they are all scheming and disobeying the jurisdiction of the imperial court! Today, you have to hand over this military power, and you have to hand it over if you don¡¯t!¡±


    The promised object laughed wildly, and even though he was besieged by countless powerhouses, his expression remained unchanged.

 Chapter 4533

    "Arrogant! Xianyang City is not a place where you can be arrogant!"


    This move of the promise will undoubtedly anger all the Qianlong Army generals present.


    Everyone performed their finale spell, and for a while, the spiritual energy in the sky fluctuated violently, and there was an aura of destruction everywhere.


    This is a state of complete death, and if anyone falls under such a siege, there is almost no risk of life.


    "I laugh at you frogs at the bottom of the well. Do you think you can ignore the imperial court when you dominate in a place like Dongsheng Xinghe? It''s ridiculous, do you really think I''m not prepared?"


    Xu Yingwu sneered again and again, and suddenly reached out and grabbed from behind.


    Behind him, a waiter was always holding the sword box. At this moment, the sword box was opened, and a golden long sword flew out from it.


    The sword is about three feet long, and the surface of the sword body is smooth and cold. There are more than a dozen ancient seal characters engraved on it. Each character contains endless killing intent.


    From above the sword, there was a faint yellow dragon rising into the sky, roaring in anger, and the sound shocked the world. The mighty imperial might spewed out, reverberating in all directions.


    "Huh? Shang Fang Baojian!"


    Seeing the long sword, Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    This sword is the legendary sword of Shangfang. It is an artifact given by the emperor to the ministers and his cronies. It possesses the power of the emperor.


    In the past, when Lu Yu was in the Yuding Academy, he had seen the Censor Grim use the Shangfang sword. Once this sword was used, it was truly a ghost, and no one could match it.


    This is the trump card of the promise.


    As long as I have this sword in my hand, it will be like my presence, and no one will dare to touch his bad head.


    The spells in all directions, when touching the Shangfang sword, all melted. It was like sporadic flames, thrown into the vast sea, and quickly extinguished.


    Xu Yingwu held the Shangfang sword and slashed hard at the Quartet. Thousands of sword qi burst out suddenly, like a green lotus blossoming.


    The sword qi was filled with a sacred, bright, and majestic aura. It was the breath of an emperor, and it burst out suddenly in the form of sword qi.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon above the sky was attacked by the sword energy, and the huge dragon body was torn in half in an instant.


    The dharmas of the heavens are rapidly dissolving, and the phantoms of many emperors are standing in the void, including "Yanzong" Zhao Tianyin, as well as Zhenzong, Taizong and other emperors of Dayu.


    "Shangfang Baojian is here, you can''t wait to kneel down to greet you!"


    Promise raised his head and said proudly.


    The imperial coercion descended on the Quartet, as if no matter who they were, they had to submit to this terrifying coercion.


    The commanders of the Qianlong Army were desperately resisting this terrifying coercion, even standing up quite reluctantly, let alone attacking.


    "The new emperor actually gave him the sword of Shangfang, and the emperor really attached great importance to the people of the Xu family."


    "The current power of the Xu family has far surpassed that of other aristocratic families. In the past, Emperor Taiqian only bestowed a few important trusted ministers, Shang Fang Baojian. Although this promise was a cabinet minister, his qualifications were still low and he had no experience. Thinking of being able to get the Shangfang Sword."


    "The Qianlong Army is going to suffer, it''s up to Lu Yu how to survive this disaster!"


    Countless eyes have all fallen here.


    It''s no wonder that other people are paying attention. The momentum of Shang Fang''s sword is too strong. People in the city, no matter where they are, can see the sword energy that reaches the sky.

 Chapter 4534

    The tyrannical emperor''s prestige spread all over the world.


    It can be seen that the imperial court is really moving this time, and it wants to completely take away the military power from Lu Yu.


    Whether it was the waiter beside the promised object, the Dragon Guard, or the many generals of the Qianlong Army, all of them were crawling under the power of the emperor at this moment, unable to move.


    Naturally, this sword of Shangfang could not be refined by Zhao Yuanyan, who had just ascended the throne.


    In the depths of the palace, there is an extremely hidden "inner treasury", which hides the emperor''s personal treasures, and is guarded by the most powerful experts in the palace.


    Judging from the power of this sword, it should have been refined during the reign of Emperor Yanzong Zhao Tianyin. It has the supreme magical power blessed by the souls of the emperors of all dynasties. If I am here in person, the power is extraordinary.


    As soon as this sword came out, it seemed to be clearing the dangers around, but in fact the sword edge was referring to Lu Yu.


    The sword intent was sharp, just to kill Lu Yu.


    "I am an imperial envoy. I am ordered by the emperor to let you hand over your military power! You must agree if you disagree today!"


    Under the blessing of Shang Fang''s sword, the promised object walked towards Lu Yu step by step.


    Every time he took a step, a sharp sound of a sword unsheathed would be heard in the void in all directions.


    The nearby fallen leaves rustled, fell one after another, and were cut into two pieces in mid-air.


    Under the background of this sword intent, Xu Yingwu seems to have really become an emperor, guiding the country, looking down on the world, and no one can stop him.


    Everyone was trembling, and many legion commanders wanted to stand up and stand in front of Lu Yu, but the vast Divine might hovered beside them, like a heavy mountain pressing on top of their heads, making these people unable to move.


    "grown ups!"


    Many generals cried out in grief, looking at Lu Yu.


    Everyone present knelt down, only Lu Yu''s body did not move.


    On Lu Yu''s body, a mass of blood energy rose up, dignified and dignified, which was the manifestation of the power of Martial Immortal.


    Wuxian is a true immortal of martial arts, and Lu Yu is also a true immortal of Xuanxian. This has surpassed all the imperial powers of the secular world. It has broken through reincarnation and mastered life and death.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is still the emperor of Da Qin!


    The promise represents the current emperor, while Lu Yu is the emperor of the past dynasty.


    When the two emperors met, Lu Yu did not lose out.


    "With nothing to be named, and without the ceremony of being an emperor, Zhao Yuanyan can''t be regarded as an emperor!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was powerful and pointed directly at people''s hearts: "There is nothing in the world that is more important than the right of the throne. If he wants to be emperor, he must worship heaven, earth, and ancestors, and pay tribute to the ancestors of heaven and earth. When the throne is congratulated by the courtiers, the edict of ascending the throne will be spread all over the world! Shen Linglong is eccentric and will be abolished sooner or later, but you, Zhao Yuanyan, are also unjustifiable. An emperor who secretly ascended the throne in the palace, what does he use to command the Quartet! "


    Lu Yu''s words were like a thunderbolt, stabbed in Xu Yingwu''s heart.


    Zhao Yuanyan was too eager.


    Although Shen Linglong has lost the Emperor Sword, but after so many years of business, a considerable number of courtiers still support Shen Linglong.


    What''s more, with the Tang army surrounded by the outside world, Zhao Yuanyan is very worried that there will be many variables in the future.


    For this reason, he made a desperate attempt to directly skip the tedious process of proclaiming an emperor, and categorically declared himself an emperor without any warning.


    The most important thing for the emperor is the name!


    In the Middle Ages, even if many monks mastered the general trend, they would also find many reasons to make arrangements for their own way to become emperors.


    If the name is not right, the words will not go well, even if the prestige of the emperor will drop a lot.

 Chapter 4535

    Although there was no information, Lu Yu could already see the essence of the problem with just a little thought.


    Xu Yingwu''s face changed suddenly, Lu Yu''s words just hit Zhao Yuanyan''s shortcomings. What Zhao Yuanyan lacks the most right now is fame. Even Skynet, the most well-informed, didn''t know the news of Zhao Yuanyan''s ascension to the throne, let alone anyone else.


    "Presumptuous! Seeing Shang Fang Baojian talking so much nonsense, I think you are courting death!" Xu Yingwu shouted angrily, his eyebrows raised.


    At this moment, the killing intent has condensed to the top, and there is no need for any other nonsense.


    "boom!"


    The promised object held a sword, and Shang Fang''s sword, carrying a golden light, stabbed straight at Lu Yu.


    In the void, there were echoes of the majestic voices of the Dayu emperors, as if these emperors had come back to life from death and took charge of this world again.


    For a while, the void in the four directions began to vibrate violently, and the laws of the heavens began to tremble violently, as if they could be torn apart at any time.


    Outside the Qi Palace, there was a scream.


    Some courageous monks threw their divine sense over, but Shang Fang''s sword was so sharp that even divine sense could be torn apart, which made many people injured.


    "An emperor with a wrong name also wants to send someone to teach me a lesson? I''ll let Zhao Yuanyan know how to be a prince today!" Lu Yu punched out, not afraid of the emperor''s prestige, and slapped it out. .


    Martial Immortals are not afraid of the creatures of heaven and earth, they have already penetrated their fears, and the thoughts in their hearts are their own flesh, which can tear apart all obstacles of time.


    This is why on the ancient battlefield, Wu Xian Meng Yi dared to fight even if he saw the ancestor of the ancient demon.


    The powerful fist burst out like a broken bamboo, as if it could break the sky.


    "Rumble rumble¡ª"


    The sound of strong concussion spread all over the place, and some of the servants and Long Wei, who were weak in cultivation, vomited blood and fainted.


    The sky was covered by golden light, and there were distorted spaces everywhere that the naked eye could see.


    At the same time, Shang Fang''s sword erupted with a fierce sword intent, and the phantoms of the emperors of Dayu''s past dynasties appeared at the same time, colliding with Lu Yu''s fist strength.


    "what!"


    Xu Yingwu suddenly let out a scream, and a strand of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth, and he has been seriously injured.


    Although he was protected by Shang Fang''s sword, Lu Yu''s fist intent was so inflated that even if he was protected by a magic weapon, it couldn''t be completely offset.


    "It''s terrifying! It''s really terrifying! How old is he, he has grown to the point where he is today!" Xu Yingwu was terrified, and there was also a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    Lu Yu shattered the shadow of the five emperors on Shang Fang''s sword with one punch, but he was also slashed by the sword himself.


    The sword qi fell on Lu Yu, tearing his shirt apart, revealing his strong muscles.


    The long scars spread down Lu Yu''s shoulders, the blood was flowing, and the bones were deep.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was injured, Xu Yingwu laughed and said: "Lu Yu, you are still too naive. The sword of Shang Fang of the Great Yu court can be used to kill immortals and demons below. I hold a sword and represent the emperor! You always You have sky-shaking strength, but you can¡¯t go down and go up, you are only a minister after all! If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die! You must die today!¡±


    "yes?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and pressed it on the void, and a long sword that also shone with golden light fell into his hand.


    If the vastness of the sky descends, the sky will be surrounded by colorful clouds, the cranes will roar in unison, and many visions will manifest at the same time.


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, Human Emperor Sword!


    At this moment, it was in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Try it, how is my sword?"

 Chapter 4536

    As soon as the Human Sovereign Sword came out, the world trembled.


    The sky roared, thousands of visions burst out, and the clear sky was covered with a thick layer of thick fog for a while, and in the dignified dark clouds, thousands of visions emerged one after another, and the golden light burst out from the clouds, just like the ancients. The emperor drove a car to patrol the hunt, brilliant and imposing like a rainbow.


    This is the sword of the ancient emperors, a symbol of the inheritance of the emperors of all dynasties. Once this sword is out, the heavens will respect it!


    The brilliance of Shang Fang''s sword in Xu Yingwu''s hand was instantly concealed. As a divine weapon and a sharp blade once refined by Emperor Dayu, although it is also a symbol of supremacy, it is much inferior to the Human Emperor Sword.


    From the Human Sovereign Sword, there is a great power of the Human Emperor, and even after the eternity is separated, the emperors of later generations are still difficult to match.


    "Human Emperor Sword! It actually fell into your hands!"


    Xu Yingwu''s eyes widened, as if he had seen an unimaginable scene.


    The reason why Prince Zhao Yuanyan dared to ascend to the throne was because Shen Linglong lost the Human Emperor Sword and lost his qualifications as Emperor of Dayu.


    Since Emperor Dayu Ancestor obtained the Human Emperor Sword and established the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, the Human Emperor Sword has existed on the same level as the Chuan Guo Jade Seal, and is a symbol of the emperor. Whoever is recognized by the Human Emperor Sword is the co-lord of the heavens and the co-respect of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Back then, Shen Linglong attacked the Nether Daojun and killed him, but in the end, the Human Emperor Sword actually recognized her! Even the Zhao family had no choice but to hold Shen Linglong''s nose and make him emperor.


    For example, the Confucian and Taoist monks such as Zhang Xuance, the former Minister of Rites, read books on sages and sages on weekdays, pay attention to the monarch, the minister, the minister, the father, the son, and the son, and everyone must act according to the rules of etiquette. These people are quite strict, not for power, and everything is done according to their inner truth.


    These strict Confucian monks only recognize the Human Emperor Sword, and do not recognize emperors who are enthroned by other means.


    Even if the prince Zhao Yuanyan is the son of the late emperor, but there is no human emperor sword, it is not a good name. In the eyes of many old-fashioned ministers, he is not qualified to be emperor.


    Everyone knew that the Human Sovereign Sword was taken away by the ancestor of the ancient demons, but they never thought that it would end up in Lu Yu''s hands.


    This is simply a big thing. If this news reaches the Imperial Capital, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    Not to mention the promises, even the generals of the Qianlong Army around them all stared wide-eyed, with expressions of disbelief.


    Zhang Yi rolled his eyes, and suddenly shouted loudly: "The promise, the sword of the emperor is in the hands of my lord. My lord is the one who received the destiny, the real dragon and the emperor. Your allegiance is not the emperor, but the fake emperor. If you don¡¯t give up the darkness and turn to the light quickly, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    These words pointed directly to the heart of the promise.


    For a moment, Xu Yingwu''s originally arrogant face flashed a hint of hesitation.


    "I, I..." Xu Yingwu''s mind went blank, but soon, he came back to his senses.


    In the end, he was able to enter the cabinet. After a brief absence, Promise quickly came to his senses.


    "You want to attack my heart and make me hesitate, ridiculous! He Lu Yu is just a courtier, an ant who has risen from the lower realm. How can he be as noble as the blood of my emperor!" Xu Yingwu roared.


    Zhang Yi sneered: "You may have forgotten that our lord is a descendant of Lu Sheng. In the Middle Ages, Lu Sheng''s Fenghuo Company, even the former Han Zhaolie Emperor, was defeated and fled, and his bloodline was no worse than that of the prince. What''s more, my lord has already Recognized by the Emperor Sword, that is the Son of Heaven recognized by the sky, do you want to rebel!"

 Chapter 4537

    "You''re still the servant of the imperial court, and it''s okay to push the crown prince to take the throne without authorization, and it''s bad to murder Zhongliang! If you don''t kneel when you see the emperor''s sword, and you don''t surrender your heart, it''s disloyalty! What thing did you do? Is it in line with the etiquette? Let you be the servant of the Ministry of Rites, it is simply a vegetarian meal!"


    The more Zhang Yi spoke, the louder his voice became, and every word pierced deep into Xu Promise''s heart.


    Xu Yingwu''s face changed one after another, and the hand holding Shang Fang''s sword almost trembled.


    He still chose the wrong opponent to argue with the ancient Zongheng family.


    The Zongheng family pays attention to sharp words, and travels around the heavens with a tongue that is not rotten, which is stronger than debate.


    In the previous battle of Qianlong Army''s attack on Qi, Zhang Yi didn''t make a move at all. With just a few words, he made the students of Guozijian and the students of the Tang Dynasty have a bad relationship, which in turn caused the separation between the officialdom and the royal family of the entire Qi Dynasty.


    This is the horror of the Zongheng family, the promise is to use its own shortcomings to touch the other party''s strengths.


    "What nonsense I am talking to you, when I kill your master, I will abolish you!"


    Xu Yingwu felt that his Dao heart was about to become unstable, so he no longer hesitated, and directly slashed at Lu Yu with his sword.


    The core of the entire Dongsheng Galaxy''s power lies in Lu Yu.


    As long as Lu Yu is dead, these forces under his command will be nothing to worry about, and they will be defeated and vanished.


    Shang Fang Baojian burst out with a monstrous killing intent, and the sword qi was unparalleled, as if sprang from the ancient abyss, capable of slaying all the disobedient ministers in the world. In this sword intent, there is also the will of the promise, that is, no matter what the righteous name is, kill you Lu Yu first, and then worry about others.


    When this sword move was displayed, it was ruthless and cunning, as strong as fire, with a character that showed promises, decisive and resolute.


    "Let me try, how powerful the Shang Fang sword of the Zhao family is!"


    Lu Yu also slashed away with his sword, and the fierce and vast sword energy burst out from the long sword in his hand and charged straight away.


    This is an unprecedented fighting method. The swords of the ancient emperors and the swords of the emperors of this world confront each other. The two long swords are sharp swords.


    "Rebel ministers and thieves, you and King Qi are the same raccoon dog! The imperial court is going to deal with you warlords and towns who are self-respecting. Even if someone recognizes the emperor''s sword, so what? Openly resist. Who is treacherous and who is unfaithful, you know for yourself!"


    The promise became more and more confident, and Shang Fang Baojian burst into a frightening cold light.


    When the sword of Shangfang was cast, it was built according to the level of the imperial weapon, but because the emperors of Dayu all dynasties would bless the supreme magic power in the sword of Shangfang, so that this sword has surpassed the imperial weapon. Able to reach the level of fairy.


    Two imperial immortal weapons collided violently in mid-air, and terrifying coercion swept across the four directions.


    There were bursts of blasting sounds in the surrounding void, and the Space Law could no longer withstand this level of bombardment. Space cracks were torn apart, revealing countless space black holes.


    "Dangerous adults!"


    "I didn''t expect that Shang Fang''s sword would have such power!"


    Lu Yu''s subordinates were quite anxious. Many of them were the first to see the mighty and fierce power of Shang Fang Baojian, so they couldn''t help but worry.


    It''s just that they can''t help Lu Yu, this is no longer a category they can intervene in.

 Chapter 4538

    "Since you are so confident, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in Xu Yingwu''s ears.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s voice seemed extremely young, but it was full of supreme majesty.


    It was as if in a spacious hall, the emperor was sitting on the throne, speaking out of the law, with the heavenly constitution in his mouth, and grasping the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings with his gestures.


    Lu Yu''s body was surrounded by a bright golden light, turning into a dragon robe. He has already been recognized by the Human Sovereign Sword, and he seems to be an ancient Human Sovereign, the supreme human being.


    The phantoms of the nine emperors hovered beside Lu Yu, radiant and imposing like a rainbow. Around the phantom of each emperor, there are thousands of phantoms lingering. Hundreds of officials, farmers, businessmen, scholars, and images of all beings are all chanting the achievements of the emperor, and the power of faith is rising.


    In the face of such a terrifying sight, the Promise was stunned.


    Even though he is now in a high position, not only from the Xu family, but also as a cabinet minister and a minister of the Ministry of Rites, he is still a human race.


    Even after the eternity of time, the emperor is still admired and respected by countless human races, and it will never change.


    Xu Yingwu looked at the phantoms, and felt as if a boulder had fallen in his heart, his legs were almost uncontrollable, and he wanted to pay homage and surrender.


    "I am a minister sent by the emperor! As ordered by the emperor, I am here in person! What if you are recognized by the emperor''s sword? The emperor is already a matter of ancient times, and now the whole world of Great Yu belongs to the emperor!"


    Xu Yingwu''s eyes quickly became cold, even if the phantom of the ancient emperor was in front of him, it could not affect his mind.


    He and Lu Yu were arguing about "righteousness", and they always maintained their momentum.


    The Shangfang Baojian made a trembling sound, the sword body roared, and kept shaking, and the vast imperial power spurted out from it.


    Royal power charter, behead first and then play!


    Even if the other party has an emperor sword, so what? As long as he has the sword of Shangfang in his hand, he is the symbol of the emperor, and he can master everything in the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Zhenrong Jianqi, a sword will definitely be wild!"


    The promised object took a step forward, the Shangfang sword in his hand flickered with cold light, and the sword qi rose into the sky, making everyone''s shadow of the emperor much dim.


    This sword is the Xu family''s family move.


    In the past, the ancestors of the Xu family served as the vassal officials, and went to the barbarian Xinghe to guard one side. Coinciding with the chaos of the barbarian borders and the galaxy at that time, the ancestors of the Xu family found an opportunity to gather all the barbarians and monsters who were in trouble, with a sword and owl head, and blood stained the sky.


    That sword established the Xu family''s illustrious reputation in the Barbarian Galaxy. Although it has been a long time since then, the Xu family in Barbarian Galaxy can still walk sideways.


    When the promised object suddenly displayed this sword, an invincible artistic conception appeared.


    This kind of mood is extremely tyrannical, as if no matter how many enemies are in front of me, I will break it with one sword.


    The tyrannical move, coupled with the supreme sharpness of Shang Shangfang''s sword, the promise is almost unstoppable.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    Above the sky, there were bursts of thunder. It was not the sound of real thunder, but the sound of explosion made by the promised object swinging the sword, and the sword energy swept across the four directions to smash the space.


    Lu Yu also used his sword to smash the promise with his sword move. Kill the enemies!


    Everyone''s faces changed, and they didn''t expect the situation to develop to this point.

 Chapter 4539

    "Shangfang''s sword really is as in the legend. If the sword holder has divine help, even if the adults personally take action, they will not be able to take him down for a while!"


    In the distance, countless Qianlong troops have completely blocked this area, and no one is allowed to leave.


    The Jinyi Longwei who followed Xu Yingwu had already been detained by the Qianlong Army.


    "Do you want to get rid of these people?"


    A legion commander asked Pei Tianguang for instructions.


    Those brocade-clothed dragon guards are obviously here to look for trouble. They dare to snatch Lu Yu''s military power and control the Qianlong Army. This has touched the fundamental interests of everyone present.


    They are still military generals of the imperial court in name, but in fact, they are already Lu Yu''s personal power. Of course, everyone present could not allow the imperial court to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Pei Tianguang frowned, and said solemnly, "Wait until the adults come back."


    In any case, Jinyi Longwei is the emperor''s own army, and the representative is the emperor''s face. If he really died in Xianyang, the consequences are likely to be torn with the court.


    At this moment, no one dared to approach the place where Lu Yu and Xu Yingwu were fighting.


    Flying sand and stones, bricks and tiles take off, even some world master realm powerhouses dare not approach.


    It''s no wonder that the eight great families of the Imperial Capital all regard the Immortal Artifact as the heritage of their own family, a complete version of the Immortal Artifact, the burst of power is enough to make a World Lord rival Daojun. Such a terrifying power, basically no one dares to underestimate it.


    "The sword of the emperor, all beings bow their heads!"


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, he also used a sword and stabbed it out.


    I saw that the sword move Lu Yu displayed was dignified and upright, as if the emperor had descended, and the Huanghuang Emperor''s might filled the sky. Don''t win with KitKat, but use real power to crush the opponent in the front.


    What Lu Yu displayed was the unique skills passed down by the ancient emperors, and combined with the emperor''s sword and the power of the Martial Immortal, the effect was astonishing.


    The dazzling golden sword energy rose into the sky, like a long rainbow piercing the sky, running through the sky, and there were bursts of "bang bang bang" in all directions, and the momentum of Shang Fang''s sword was suppressed.


    "Drink! Asura''s mad sword, kill the Quartet!"


    Seeing that his sword move was suppressed, Xu Yingwu suddenly shouted and changed his sword move again.


    The sword moves that he had displayed before were quite sharp and focused on one of Lu Yu''s weaknesses. However, when Lu Yu used the Sword of Emperor Dao, he happened to break his sword move, leaving him with no flaws to find.


    The next moment, the promised object descended like a madman, a bloody color flashed in his eyes, and the Shangfang sword in his hand kept waving, leaving behind afterimages in the void.


    "Clang clang!"


    The two immortal weapons kept colliding in the void, and countless powers spread all over the place, making the void tremble.


    Lu Yu''s strength is still even better. After a few swords, Xu Yingwu''s wrist was almost split open, and wisps of blood flowed out.


    But now the promise, can no longer feel the pain. He just showed the secret technique of the Xu family, and the skin of his whole body was flushed red, wisps of mist rose up along the pores, and an incomparably fierce aura burst out from his body.


    "Cut! Chop! Chop!"


    The promise turned into a madman, and the sword move was completely out of order.


    This may seem chaotic, but it can make the enemy lose the ability to deal with it, thus revealing even greater flaws.


    The two hit the other side from one side of the sky, and there were bursts of "rumbling" sounds in the void, which were deafening.

 Chapter 4540

    Now, the promise has completely stepped into the magic way, almost crazy.


    These are two completely different attack methods. When I used Zhen Rong''s sword just now, it was like a rainbow, and it was overwhelming, but now I use the Shura sword technique, but it is like a madman possessed, making people hard to guard against.


    Two sword moves appear on one person at the same time, it seems quite contrary.


    However, the Xu family is a family of military generals, not only the richest man in Dayu, but also has a high reputation in the Dayu army. What they pay attention to is the cultivation method of the military. As long as the goal can be achieved, they can use any means.


    "Lu Yu, I''m going to behead you today and kill Xie Ni!"


    The promised object shouted, and there were blue veins flashing on his forehead, and his hair was blowing with the wind, as if he really looked like a madman.


    In contrast, Lu Yu seemed much calmer.


    A piece of brocade clothes on Lu Yu''s body was cut by Shang Fang''s sword. The long wound had not healed completely, and the blood still remained on his body, which was shocking.


    But Lu Yu''s expression was still calm and calm, and his body was bathed in supreme golden light, like a human emperor coming into the world.


    "If you use a technique like yours, it''s better than fighting. But now you and I are fighting for the righteousness of the world. Since you are the emperor''s messenger, you should use orthodox techniques to fight with me. Instead of using such a crooked way!"


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, the Human Sovereign Sword swept across the sky, and the infinite sword energy shot up into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Looking around, the sky is filled with sword energy, and there are sharp whistling wind sounds from all directions. It is the sound of sword energy piercing through the void.


    The phantoms of the nine emperors reappeared.


    In the phantom of the Human Sovereign, Lu Yu''s phantom also appeared, but compared to other phantoms of the Human Sovereign, it was a little dim.


    Lu Yu is the Emperor of Qin, but he is not yet a "Human Emperor". He didn''t make it known to the world, and he didn''t seal the mountain.


    Only when he completes all the steps and becomes the real emperor of the human race will he become the emperor of the human race and rule the entire human race.


    "I am the emperor, do you dare not accept it?"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed throughout Xianyang City.


    The Human Emperor Sword roared, amplifying Lu Yu''s voice and spreading it to every corner, like the words of Heaven, reaching people''s hearts.


    At this moment, countless officials, soldiers, pawns, farmers, merchants, and scholars in the city all involuntarily knelt down in the direction of Lu Yu.


    One by one, the lurking criminals and evil cultivators crawled on the ground tremblingly. They felt the breath of the ancient emperor, and the vast coercion suddenly descended, as if they could be easily torn apart.


    boom!


    This voice also fell into the ears of the promise.


    Just like Hong Zhong Dalu, it suddenly rang, and Xu Yingwu swayed violently, blood spilling from his mouth, as if he had been severely injured.


    The sword of Shang Fang in the hands of promises, let out a whimper, and even it could not withstand such a vast pressure.


    "what!"


    Xu Yingwu suddenly let out a scream, his eyes were bleeding, and he closed his eyes suddenly.


    All living beings worship the emperor, only the promises turn a blind eye, they are injured by the mighty emperor, and their eyes are about to go blind.


    "Lu Yu! I''m a commissioner appointed by the emperor himself, you can''t kill me!" Xu Yingwu roared like crazy.


    He struggled to hold the sword and slashed forward, but his eyes couldn''t see it, and he could only slash at the space.

 Chapter 4541

    Soon, Xu Yingwu calmed down, and even if he closed his eyes, the movements in all directions could not escape his insight.


    In the end, he is a realm powerhouse, and even in the face of this situation, he still remains calm.


    The promise''s wrist was already full of blood, and it kept flowing down.


    Using the secret technique, coupled with the power of Shang Fang''s sword, he can fight against Lu Yu, but for him, it is also a great burden.


    "Lu Yu, you must be able to kill Zhou Jin and Zhao Tong. However, if you dare to rebel against the imperial court, you are destined to lose. Give the Emperor Sword to His Majesty and the Holy Emperor as soon as possible to keep you safe."


    Promise.


    Until now, he still did not give up and wanted to persuade Lu Yu.


    Zhang Yi sneered and said, "I''m blind, and still thinking about your holy emperor here? Facts speak louder than words. The emperors of the Zhao family, taken together, can''t compare to the sword of the emperor! My lord is destined to return, and it''s your turn. Let''s talk about making irresponsible remarks!"


    "It''s not that Shang Fang Baojian lost the battle, but I lost!"


    The promise took a step forward, and blood flowed from his fingers, smearing it on Shang Fang''s sword.


    Shang Fang Baojian made a trembling sound, as if there was a sound of dragon roar, bursting out from it, deafening.


    "With my blood, sacrifice to Fangjian!"


    As the promise fell, the holy light fell on him.


    Xu Yingwu''s eyes suddenly opened, and two strong sword intents flashed in those already dim eyes!


    "He actually dared to do it!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone can see that this promise is now at the end of the line, and it is quite reluctant to hold on until now.


    But he actually sacrificed his blood to the sword and merged his soul monk Fang Baojian into one.


    The sword exists, but the sword breaks and people perish!


    This kind of method will not be used when the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    "What''s right and what''s wrong, how can you see clearly. What I want to do is to make the human race in this world, everyone is like a dragon! I want my human race to cross the Liangjie Mountain again and seize the lost territory! No one can stop me, you can''t, neither can the Zhao family!"


    Lu Yu''s voice resounded throughout the world again.


    As if in response to Lu Yu''s great wishes, bursts of thunder fell from the sky, roaring non-stop.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to have become a real ancient human emperor. The human emperor sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the sword intent reached the sky, piercing the void!


    This sword!


    Half of the dark cloud was cut open by the sword, and the sun shines through the dark cloud and falls on the earth.


    Around Shangfang Baojian, the phantoms of successive Zhao family emperors collapsed one by one, and the ancient characters engraved on the sword body also became bleak.


    Xu Yingwu let out an unwilling roar, Shang Fang Baojian was no longer able to protect him, and his whole body was hit by the sword energy of the Emperor, and instantly vanished into ashes.


    "Dang!"


    Shang Fang''s sword fell to the ground, the brilliance converged, and the color faded.


    The countless Taoist consciousnesses that came from a distance were immediately retracted, for fear of being noticed by Lu Yu.


    Everyone was frightened by Lu Yu.


    Forcibly killing the imperial envoy, this is a big crime to rebel!


    What is even more frightening is that Lu Yu''s current strength is much better than that of the former Qi King Zhao Tong.


    The fifty-eight regiments of the Qianlong Army, once Chen Bing borders the border, will definitely be a devastating blow to the Dayu court.


    At the moment when the imperial envoy died, the sky above Xianyang suddenly turned red, like blood stained.


    Countless people walked out from the door, looking at this vision of heaven and earth, speechless in shock.


    "The sky has changed!"

 Chapter 4542

    The vision above the sky attracted everyone''s attention.


    The clouds dissipated, and a white rainbow soared into the sky above the sky, running through the blazing sun.


    This scene is too strange, many people walked out of the house, looked at the sky in surprise, and talked a lot.


    "Lieyang is the king, the white rainbow is like a knife, and the white rainbow is like a sun. This is the king who is threatened. Is it because Lu Yu killed the imperial envoy?"


    "But this vision works too fast."


    There are different opinions, and the whole Xianyang is panicked.


    At this moment, not only Xianyang, but the entire Dongsheng Galaxy, even the entire heaven, and countless places have seen such a spectacular and peculiar scene.


    At this moment, the vision in the sky changed again.


    The blazing sun gradually dimmed, hidden in the sky, and the earth was shrouded in darkness again, as if there were countless dark clouds shrouded in the sky.


    It was clear that it was daytime, and the sky should have been clear, but the sudden appearance caught many people off guard.


    Jiuxiao is dark, and the stars are shining.


    A star walks in the night sky, swimming slowly, this is "Yinghuo", shining like fire, and its trace is uncertain.


    But today, the ancient star of Yingzhuo is exceptionally shining, and it is so powerful that it even wants to lead the stars, which is comparable to the candle sun.


    Yinghuo means war and killing. When this astrological sign appears, it represents the chaos in the world.


    Suddenly, a loud phoenix cry came from the west.


    For nine days, Feng Ming was screaming incessantly, and his voice reverberated in all directions. Countless people only saw a phoenix with flames lingering all over its body, soaring with wings, flying out of the ancient star, making a harsh cry, and submerging into the depths of the void.


    "The ancestors originated in Qishan, and they were prosperous in the Middle Ages, and they ruled all ethnic groups. The luck of the heaven is immortal, and the ancients are evergreen. Today, the capital is Haojing.


    A loud and majestic voice crossed the stars in the west, spread all over the imperial capital, and landed on the stars in the east, and finally echoed in the sky above the Liangjie Mountain without stopping for a long time.


    Humans, monsters, orcs in the heavens, ghosts and ghosts in the underworld, all the worlds, and hundreds of millions of creatures heard this voice.


    In the sky above the Imperial Capital, the Fortune Golden Dragon of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty let out a whimper. The scales trembled, the dragon energy dissipated, and a mysterious force took away most of the luck from the body.


    For a while, the heavens shook.


    After the rise of the Tang Dynasty, another medieval Chinese Dynasty was born!


    Xiongwu Dazhou, standing in the world, is an extremely tyrannical dynasty of the human race, and its strength is not weaker than that of the Tang dynasty.


    In the past, in the ancient Shang Dynasty, the demon star was in turmoil, and the powerful demon "Daji" controlled the king of the Shang Dynasty.


    Later, the Great Zhou Dynasty was born, pacified the chaos of the demons, unified the human race, and shocked all the demon races. Only then did the human race have a chance to breathe and thrive.


    The Zhou Tianchao has a profound heritage, and the powerhouses are like clouds. In their era, many ancient inheritances have not been cut off, so their strength is far greater than that of the later medieval Tianchao.


    "Emperor Da Zhou, Ji Wenchang!"


    Lu Yu remembered the medieval king who blocked the fatal blow for him in front of the Golden Light Temple in the past.


    Ji Wenchang''s strength is unfathomable, even the Buddha has to avoid his edge.


    "Ji Wenchang really picks the timing. Tang Yu is fighting, and he has no energy to take care of the Great Zhou Dynasty. When the two heavenly dynasties are fighting, it is very likely that he has made a wedding dress for him in vain."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.

 Chapter 4543

    "Sir, regarding the matter of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Skynet has gathered a lot of information and has put it in your study." Zhang Yi said.


    The rise of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not come without warning.


    In the past, the Ji family of the Great Zhou Dynasty once sent their little princess Ji Yanran to the Yuding Academy to practice cultivation. The power of the entire Great Zhou court has penetrated into every corner of the heaven.


    It is also because the time has come that it is suddenly announced that he has gone from behind the scenes to the front.


    Skynet observed the Quartet, and had long been eyeing this behemoth, and some information had already been sorted out. There are even some Skynet spies who have predicted the day when the Great Zhou Dynasty will appear.


    "Continue to investigate, and put the center of gravity of Skynet on the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Lu Yu said.


    He had met Ji Wenchang once, and he always felt that this person was unfathomable, far more terrifying than he appeared on the surface.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    Li Ji''s identity has basically been determined to be Li Ji, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but little is known about Ji Wenchang''s loading. The layout this man made was huge, and it was hard to guard against.


    In addition, there is another reason, it is about Bai Suqing.


    Lu Yu did not expect that Bai Suqing was the bloodline of the White Tiger family in the West. Lu Yu knew that Bai Suqing''s father was the Daojun Feng Mo, but Lu Yu had no way of knowing her mother.


    In order to kill the ancient demon, Feng Mo Daojun had already sacrificed his life, and he was lonely and widowed all his life, and he could never have descendants after spending the remaining years. But if it is to combine with the people of the Baihu family, and use Youjin Haoran''s aura to neutralize the Yin evil spirit, it will allow Bai Suqing to survive smoothly.


    Thinking of that delicate and pale face under the Golden Light Temple in the past, Lu Yu couldn''t help being stabbed in the depths of his heart.


    Bai Suqing''s soul was damaged, and Lu Yu agreed to let Ji Wenchang take her away.


    I just don''t know how Bai Suqing is doing now.


    "Sir, what should I do with this person?"


    Pei Tianguang stepped forward and asked.


    On the ground in the distance, there was only a corpse left, and blood was spilled on the ground, making it particularly bloody.


    The promised object was forced to endure the sword energy of the Emperor, and even the whole corpse could not be preserved, and even from the appearance, it was impossible to distinguish the shape of a human being.


    Lu Yu said: "I''ve never heard of the crown prince''s enthronement, so naturally there can''t be any imperial edict. This person is a false imperial edict and forged orders. I killed the thief for the court and asked them to take the body away."


    This sentence defines the promise.


    Lu Yu did not admit that Zhao Yuanyan was the emperor of Dayu at all, so naturally there would be no crime of killing the imperial envoy.


    What he killed was just a thief who "pretends" to be an imperial commissioner.


    Everyone at the scene knew it well, but now that the Qianlong Army is full of wings, naturally there is no need to worry about the retaliation of the court, not to mention, the Human Emperor Sword is actually on Lu Yu''s body!


    Whoever masters the Human Emperor Sword is the emperor who is respected by the human race!


    It can be said that even if Lu Yu rebelled now, he would not be a rebel, but to raise an army to calm down the difficulties and restore the Sheji.


    Even the most old-fashioned and mean scholar would stand by Lu Yu''s side.


    The eyes of many people present were bright. Once Lu Yu seized the throne, they would have the power to follow the dragon, and their future status is definitely not comparable to the present.


    "Congratulations to your lord for capturing the Human Sovereign Sword. I don''t know if the news will be blocked. After all, the Human Sovereign Sword is a divine weapon in the heavens. Once the news is revealed, even a strong Taoist will be moved."


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and said.

 Chapter 4544

    As the chief of Skynet, Zhang Yi considered many factors.


    Now that he has defected to Lu Yu, he naturally has to put himself in Lu Yu''s shoes.


    In the past, when Lu Yu obtained an incomplete life-and-death compass, he had already provoked endless pursuit and killing. Some people even dared to do it in the imperial capital. In the end, after Lu Yu fled to the Yuding Academy, the assassination stopped.


    Now Lu Yu''s goal is too big, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the entire heaven.


    Once they knew that Lu Yu possessed the Human Sovereign Sword, many strong men would be tempted to take the Human Sovereign Sword as their own.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "No need! Let the news get out! Unlike Zhao Yuanyan, I must act in an upright and upright manner for the emperor, instead of using some conspiracy and tricks. The Emperor Sword is in my hands, who is not afraid of death? , come and grab it!"


    Lu Yu''s voice spread all over the place, and it was also heard by many strong people outside the imperial city.


    Recalling the momentum of Lu Yu''s sword just now, some people have died down, and their thoughts of snatch have been extinguished in their hearts.


    However, there are still some people with ghosts who secretly spread the news.


    "Lu Yu was the last one to leave the ancient ruins. The Human Emperor Sword was acquired by the ancestor of the ancient demon, and finally fell into his hands!"


    "The Human Sovereign Sword should belong to the royal family of the Zhao family. It was a mistake when it fell into the hands of Shen Linglong. Lu Yu actually held the Human Sovereign Sword and beheaded the imperial envoy. Give it to the royal family!"


    "Go, go to Lu Yu and ask for an explanation!"


    Some people who supported the Zhao family flew aggressively towards Dongsheng Xinghe, asking Lu Yu for an explanation.


    It''s just that when they arrived in Xianyang, they were turned away. Even though the drums of Xianyang Prefecture were beaten all over, no one saw them. This group of people has also become the laughing stock of the heavenly world.


    "It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuchs. Lu Yu killed the imperial emissary, and even the court didn''t say anything. What are you in a hurry?"


    "Even the ancestor of the Zhou family died at the hands of Lu Yu, why does he need to reason with you, what are you guys?"


    Under the ridicule of countless people, those who were righteous and menacing before left Xianyang in disarray.


    Under the momentum of these people, countless people turned their attention to the Dayu court.


    At any time, killing the imperial emissary is an unforgivable felony and is regarded as treason. But now that Lu Yu''s situation has come to an end, it depends on how the court will end.


    The court really responded quickly, but the result was a big disappointment.


    Xu Yingwu, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, took charge of the government and falsely passed the imperial decree. Everything he did had nothing to do with the court.


    As for the previous decree to seal Lu Yu as Marquis of Zhendong, it was considered invalid. This was considered a painless punishment for Lu Yu.


    With Lu Yu''s current power, he no longer needs any false name.


    Even a marquis, standing in front of Lu Yu, would not dare to speak loudly. Although Lu Yu is only a "general of the township", both in terms of strength and the strength of the troops he has mastered, he has far surpassed the category of a marquis, and can even be comparable to a prince.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanyan finally announced to the world that he was enthroned as emperor, and at the same time abolished the "Linglong Heavenly Emperor". After that, all the orders and decrees issued by Shen Linglong were voided.


    After more than 20 years, the imperial power finally returned to the Zhao family.


    At this time, a more serious problem was placed in front of the Dayu court.

 Chapter 4545

    In the past, Shen Linglong used his own expedition and took away nearly half of the elites of the Imperial Capital.


    In the four major camps outside the imperial capital, the soldiers inside were almost vacated, and several other Xinghe legions were even recruited. This also led to the fact that Zhao Yuanyan did not have many troops at his disposal, and could only be temporarily recruited from the governors of various places.


    After Zhao Yuanyan publicly announced the edict of enthronement, Shen Linglong also responded and categorically refused to negotiate with the Zhao family.


    This has already shown that Shen Linglong is about to break with the Zhao family.


    Shen Linglong''s power is entrenched in the northern Shenying Xinghe, bordering the Luoshui Xinghe. At this time, the Governor of Shenying stood up, openly supported Shen Linglong, and was willing to fight for Shen Linglong''s sword and die.


    The Lingshan Mountain of Buddhism is located in the Condor Galaxy.


    At the same time, the Governor of Vientiane also unequivocally supported Shen Linglong as the emperor. This person was a confidant whom Shen Linglong single-handedly brought up.


    Shen Linglong controls the two galaxies of Shenying and Vientiane, and also takes Dayu as the country name, and is known as the "Northern Emperor".


    And Zhao Yuanyan''s sphere of influence is in the areas of Dijing, Lieyang, Ice King, and Barbarian Border. Although he also calls himself the emperor, he is called the "Southern Emperor".


    In the Great Yu Dynasty, there were two emperors, and the luck of the court was completely weakened.


    Many officials are in danger. They used to have the blessings of luck from the Celestial Dynasty, and they can cultivate thousands of miles in a day. But now, their cultivation has also been greatly affected.


    Especially when there was a serious shortage of guards in the Imperial Capital, there was already panic in the Imperial Capital City.


    "The Southern Emperor doesn''t want to tear his face with Lu Yu. After all, the Great Zhou Dynasty is also eyeing it. If Dongsheng Xinghe is in chaos, the entire Great Yu will be over."


    Some people saw the essence of the matter, and also knew why Lu Yu dared to kill the imperial envoy, so he had no fear.


    However, some people still think that the reason why Lu Yu is not afraid is because he has the Emperor Sword in hand!


    This heaven is still respected by the Human Emperor Sword.


    "The Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor don''t have a human emperor sword, they just don''t know how they view Lu Yu."


    "I think they will use some means to capture the Emperor''s Sword. After all, this is the foundation of a dynasty. Without such a divine weapon, even if it is enthroned, it would be unjustifiable."


    There were also people in the court and began to speculate about Lu Yu''s current situation.


    Indeed, as they said, there were countless scattered cultivators mixed in Xianyang City, and these people were running for one purpose, to assassinate Lu Yu.


    It''s just a pity that after Zhang Yi took over Skynet, Skynet made the entire Xianyang City defenseless, and no one could get close to the Qi Palace. There were even some killer organizations who were turned by Zhang Yice as an internal response, and a large number of corpses were hung in front of the city gates every day for public display.


    Lu Yu didn''t care about external affairs.


    After handing over the general and political affairs to Pei Tianguang, Lu Yu completely took over as a hand-sucking shopkeeper, locked himself in the library, and studied hard day and night.


    This is the way of Confucianism and Taoism.


    If you read a lot, you have articles in your belly, and you are talented. If you can read to a certain level, you can have a surging spirit in your heart, you can have an epiphany and soar on the ground.


    This is the same as the cultivation method of gathering spiritual energy, step by step, all of which are nourishing qi to a certain extent, and the cultivation base will naturally improve.


    Diligent study is like a seedling in the spring. It does not increase, and it grows every day. This is the truth.


    Therefore, many great Confucians in Yuding Academy, although they seem to be inconspicuous, but if they get angry, even many masters will retreat three points.

 Chapter 4546

    The Book Collection Pavilion of the Qi Palace contains tens of thousands of books.


    In the past, the emperor of Qi, Zhou Jingtang, in order to show his martial arts, collected a large number of books from various places and filled them into the library.


    It''s just that although this library has a collection of books, it is not displayed to the outside world. Even many princes of the Zhou family in the past need to get the consent of Emperor Qi if they want to step into it.


    Now that Lu Yu has mastered the Qi Palace, these books have a chance to see the light of day again.


    Among the piles of bookshelves, Lu Yu was sitting on the desk, holding a scroll, reading it carefully.


    If you look closely at this time, you will find that there is a faint rune on Lu Yu''s forehead, which turns into the shape of a dragon and a tiger, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing.


    Most of the books that can be collected are priceless, and there are some isolated copies that are hard to find outside.


    In order to show off Wenzhi, Emperor Qi established the Hanlin Academy and appointed some Hanlin bachelors to choose books for him.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t have time to read these books, and the hastily established Qi Dynasty perished in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "The ancient emperor was gracious to the human race, but fierce to the demon race. In the past, Emperor Xian was not the strongest in Kyushu, but he influenced all living beings with a kind heart, and made all the forces in the original dispute serve him. After Emperor Xian''s death, the streets were empty, and a large number of strong people dared to enter the Demon Land to avenge him, this is the charm of Emperor Xian."


    "On the other hand, the emperors in the Middle Ages used the tricks of power to control officials, used wickedness to frighten the people, and used monstrous magic power to suppress them at every turn. Everyone was afraid of his magic power and surrendered instead of surrendering sincerely. Therefore, in the Middle Ages there were often If the emperor is murdered, a founding emperor may be able to suppress the Quartet with force, but if he dies, his descendants will not be able to make others surrender, and they will naturally be overthrown by others."


    "Inner saints and outer kings, today''s emperors have the means of kings, but they do not have the virtues of saints. They are not human emperors."


    After Lu Yu finished reading this volume, he closed his eyes and took a closer look.


    This is a book written by a great Confucian in the Middle Ages, which records many truths in detail, as well as some old things that ordinary people do not understand.


    There is no end to learning. Even though Lu Yu has mastered the Mysterious Heaven Sutra and has memories of two lifetimes, there is still so much that he needs to learn.


    Every time he learned something, the "Xuantian Jing" suspended beside Lu Yu Yuanshen would flash a bright light, denying a pure spiritual energy and acting on Lu Yu.


    This kind of cultivation speed is equally astonishingly fast.


    According to Lu Yu''s calculations, it only takes three years for him to break through to the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    Three years, even for mortals, is not a long time. For monks, it is even more swift as a meteor, fleeting.


    "It''s still too slow." Lu Yu shook his head, dissatisfied.


    Between heaven and earth, when there is a big change, his shortcomings are already quite obvious when he is at war with the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    If you don''t improve your cultivation, relying on physical strength alone, it is easy for experts to find flaws.


    "Today, there are distractions in my heart, so I won''t write."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu took back the "Book of Mountains and Seas" on the table.


    He stayed in this library, and every time he felt something, he would write down the pen. The "Shan Hai Jing" was constantly being improved, and there was already a trace of the might of the Dao hidden in it.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly sensed something, raised his head and looked in front of the table.

 Chapter 4547

    There are Qianlong Army guarding the four sides of the library, and the soldiers are usually armed with broken crossbows. If anyone approaches without authorization, they will be shot and killed immediately.


    There were very few people who could step inside, only a few of Lu Yu''s cronies.


    The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked in, it turned out to be Pei Tianguang.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was still in front of the desk, Pei Tianguang saluted, "Meet your lord."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Don''t be too polite, is it the matter of Guigu Academy?"


    "Master Mingcha, the Guigu Academy has been completed, costing 4.5 billion immortal stones! The Zongheng family behind Zhang Yi has already entered the academy and started to give lectures. The first batch of disciples has more than 2,000 people, all of whom were selected from various places. The capable sons and daughters." Pei Tianguanghui reported.


    The three major training camps and the Guigu Academy were the most important of Lu Yu''s arrangements in Xianyang.


    This is the reserve of Qianlong Army and Skynet. As long as they are there, the two major forces will have a steady flow of blood.


    "You talked to them, what do you think?" Lu Yu asked.


    Pei Tianguang was silent for a moment, then said, "Speaking eloquently, he is good at attacking hearts."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Pei Tianguang said: "Sir, if we really cultivate such a group of people, can we really grasp it? Even in the ancient times, the Zongheng family has never developed such a huge scale."


    Pei Tianguang is a Confucian and Taoist monk, and he has a natural contempt for these monks of the Zongheng family.


    Even in the ancient times, when hundreds of schools flourished, the Zongheng family was still a small sect that could not be put on the table. The number of people was small, and the Taoism was weak. It could not be compared with the inheritance of Confucianism, Legalism, and militaryism.


    This time, Lu Yu has set a precedent, giving the Zongheng family a piece of fertile soil and allowing them to develop with all their strength.


    But in the ancient times, I was the only one who was the only one. These people have a strategy that goes beyond the horizon. It would be fine if one or two people were kept, but if they cultivated a group of people, it would be a little difficult to control.


    "It doesn''t matter, they are useful. Strategy, spies, intelligence, diplomacy, these are not what barbarian warriors or civil servants can do. They specialize in art, and there will be places for them to display their talents in the future."


    The reason for the establishment of Guigu Academy was Lu Yu''s experience gained from the Fourth Army.


    In the past, a military division with little knowledge was able to kill the Fourth Army, and a commander without any experience was enough to be a disaster for the entire army.


    And the Guigu Academy is precisely to make up for the shortcomings of the army. These students will become think tanks in the future and will be distributed in all corners of the heaven.


    "Master is wise."


    Pei Tianguang saluted, and said: "Skynet has investigated clearly, the one who gave Zhao Yuanyan an idea before was a Hanlin scholar named Huang Zicheng in the court. He said that you are sitting on one side, my lord, and worried that it will endanger the Zhao family''s rule for a long time. So I plan to strike first, and take advantage of our unsteady footing to seize military power."


    Pei Tianguang said with a smile: "What a scholar thinks he can command the Qianlong Army after he has seized military power. It''s too naive. It''s ridiculous that Zhao Yuanyan still trusts this Huang Zicheng so much that he can enter and leave the palace and even transfer him. Enter the cabinet."


    "A scholar is nothing to worry about."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Is there any other information?"


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty has been calculating for too long, and even we did not expect that many governors have secretly communicated with them and surrendered in private. Zhang Yi estimates that the governors of the three galaxies of Tianque, Wuliang, and Kunlun will be announced soon. Allegiance to the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Pei Tianguang paused for a moment and said, "In addition, Skynet has opened up the dark line of the White Tiger family in the west, and has already found out about Miss Bai."

 Chapter 4548

    Hearing the news of Bai Suqing, Lu Yu''s heart finally flashed a ripple.


    "Speak!" Lu Yu calmed down his emotions and said solemnly.


    "The White Tiger family in the West has been assisting the Zhou Emperor since the Middle Ages, and has a pivotal position in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The clansmen are scattered all over the Great Zhou court. In terms of power, it is already comparable to the Ji Family Royal Family."


    "Bai Zhiqing, the head of the White Tiger family of this generation, is also the empress of the Great Zhou Emperor Ji Wenchang! The Bai family is now a royal family member, and its prestige in the Great Zhou court is even greater than before!"


    "After entering the Baihu family, Miss Bai has undergone a blood test, and it is determined that she is the direct descendant of the Bai family. Miss Bai is now the eldest young lady of the Bai family, and even Zhou Huang personally named Miss Bai the ''Langya County Lord''."


    Lu Yu asked, "How is she doing now?"


    "According to our secret report, Miss Bai is already safe and can even practice with several princes and daughters of the Ji family. But... Miss Bai seems to have damaged memory and has forgotten many things." Pei Tianguang said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    In the Jinguang Temple, Bai Suqing''s soul was tortured, and Buddhism did everything she could to capture the nine-character mantra in her body.


    This also caused Bai Suqing to forget many things, his soul was damaged, and he was close to death.


    I don''t know what method the Baihu family used to make Bai Suqing recover, but hearing that Bai Suqing was fine, Lu Yu felt relieved.


    "It''s good! It''s good for her to stay in the White Tiger Family and stay away from the war."


    Lu Yu leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and reflected Bai Suqing''s pale and helpless face in his mind.


    Pei Tianguang cupped his hands and said: "The White Tiger Family is very well-prepared, Skynet has spent a lot of money, just contacting a cook. This cook can only be seen in the backyard kitchen on weekdays, and there is very little information that can be detected. , that''s all we know so far."


    "Let Zhang Yi continue to send people, there is no airtight wall in the world. Investigating the news is the second, first to ensure the safety of Bai Suqing!"


    "Yes!"


    Pei Tianguang said again: "In addition, when are you going to start?"


    Lu Yu understood what Pei Tianguang meant.


    Dongsheng Xinghe is now strong and strong, and has the ability to conquer the world.


    Now it coincides with the chaos in the heavens, and even the Great Zhou Dynasty, which has been hidden all the time, has also walked from behind the scenes to the front at this time. Many commanders in the Qianlong Army couldn''t hold back, and wrote to Lu Yu to fight.


    Pei Tianguang came today, also on behalf of Lu Yu''s officials behind him.


    Only if Lu Yu ascended the throne early, these people will have a higher status.


    "What are your plans?"


    Lu Yu knew that, but he still asked.


    Pei Tianguang cupped his hands and said: "We discussed with a few people that it is a good time to be besieged by the Tang Dynasty. We can dispatch the Qianlong Army into the city, take Zhao Yuanyan out, and move the capital to Xianyang. After that, we will call on the Quartet with Zhao Yuanyan''s orders, so we can In terms of righteousness, he has an advantage, and he takes the emperor to make the princes!"


    As Pei Tianguang said, there was a bright light in his eyes, and there was a sense of revenge for a great revenge.


    In the past, he offended the wealthy family and was hunted down by Zhao Yuanyan, but fortunately he was rescued by Lu Yu.


    This formed a bloody feud with Zhao Yuanyan, and Pei Tianguang wanted to take this opportunity to make Zhao Yuanyan pay the price.


    Karma is unhappy, it''s not that you don''t report it, the time has not come.

 Chapter 4549

    "Holding the emperor to command the princes? This is a heroic method, not an emperor''s practice. I have my own plans for this matter, and you don''t need to talk about it."


    Although Lu Yu already had some guesses, but Pei Tianguang really brought it up, which still surprised Lu Yu.


    After just thinking for a while, Lu Yu categorically refused.


    Fame, righteousness, he already has it, and he doesn''t need to use this special method at all.


    "Dongsheng Xinghe suffered a tragic war before, and it has been damaged for too long. It is not suitable for rashly deploying troops on a large scale. After you go down, prepare actively, soldiers! Money! Both are indispensable! The government wants to crack down on passing bandits and protect trade. Sheng Xinghe will recover his vitality and talk about it!"


    Lu Yu talked eloquently, and he was already calm when dealing with military and political affairs.


    This is the talent selected by the serious imperial examinations, not the arbitrarily appointed monks in the Middle Ages who only knew one place to suppress the killing.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After Pei Tianguang left, Lu Yu continued to study and practice.


    The vast spiritual energy, like a savage beast swallowed by a whale, rushed wildly in the direction of Lu Yu. The majestic spiritual energy was as vast as a sea of ??smoke, constantly flooding the meridians of the whole body, and the cultivation was a thousand miles a day.


    ...


    In the sky above Xianyang City, the billowing aura is like a long dragon lying in the sky, wandering endlessly.


    The temperature has passed the coldness of the early spring, and everything is spring, embellished with emerald green, and it is a scene of spring.


    At this time, it was three o''clock in the morning, the sky was already bright, and countless vendors opened their shops early, set up their stalls, and began to sell along the street.


    This is Chunning Market, one of the many markets in Xianyang City.


    After Lu Yu ordered the overthrow of the Sifang City Wall, fifteen straight avenues and many trails were built at the same time, which crisscrossed each other, which greatly facilitated the passage. ''s vitality.


    Pei Tianguang initially suggested building a few more bazaars, but it was obviously not enough. In addition to the 18 officially built bazaars, there are countless small markets scattered in Xianyang today, and the commercial atmosphere has reached its peak.


    The business tax alone has already filled the treasury, and there is surplus money to cover the huge expenses of the Qianlong Army and Skynet.


    Xianyang City presents an unprecedentedly prosperous and flowery scene, attracting countless people from all directions.


    "Selling buns, big buns just out of the cage!"


    "Just unearthed medieval treasures, pick up leaks with eyesight, take a look around!"


    "The monsters in the wild border galaxy are suitable for monster pets, and a thousand immortal stones start shooting!"


    On both sides of the long street, there were bursts of screams echoing.


    At this time, the market has just opened, and countless pedestrians have poured into the market, side by side, and it is quite lively.


    There is a strong fragrance in the air, and various snacks are scattered on both sides, attracting countless people to stop and taste.


    "Sister vegetarian, this candied gourd is so delicious, you should try it too!"


    In the crowd, a cute little girl with pink and tender jade carvings, holding a candied haws in her little hands, ate while walking.


    Beside the little girl, there is also a maid in white standing, holding a handkerchief to wipe the little girl''s mouth from time to time, persuading: "Miss Niuniu, there are still many snacks ahead, slow down."


    Niuniu patted her belly and sighed: "Oh, I want to try it again, but my stomach is full."


    Niuniu was bored in the Qi Palace on weekdays, so she planned to go out for a walk.


    For a little girl, although the Qi Palace is spacious, there are few people. Lu Yu dismissed all the maids and eunuchs in the Qi Palace, and each palace seemed quite deserted.

 Chapter 4550

    For a little girl, staying in the palace for a long time and listening to the hustle and bustle outside the palace wall is really unbearable.


    So, Niu Niu was wearing a maid, so she sneaked out.


    "Miss Niuniu, let''s go back after walking around for a while. There will be Master Cen''s class in the afternoon." Su Nu followed Niuniu and reminded.


    Niuniu pouted and said lightly, "Alright, alright, I''ll be obedient."


    The two women were walking on the street, one with outstanding demeanor and extraordinary temperament, the other with pink and tender jade carvings, lovely and moving, the two girls, one big and one small, attracted the attention of many people.


    Niuniu had been bored for a long time, and suddenly came out, looked left and right, and felt strange no matter where she looked.


    "Sister Su, there is a foal there!"


    Niu Niu suddenly noticed a stall next to her, her eyes lit up, and her feet were swaying over.


    There are stalls dedicated to selling monsters.


    The vendor in charge of selling monsters, dressed in fancy clothes, with a thick turban on his head, dark skin and long beard, looks completely different from people in Dongsheng Xinghe and other places.


    The pedestrians around were not surprised when they saw these vendors. Some people who were interested in monsters would even walk up to chat with the vendors.


    These traders are barbarians, from the barbarian border galaxy.


    The vast savage frontier stands at the southernmost tip of the heaven, with a vast territory, and many spaces have not yet been opened up. There are endless forests, ghost crying canyons, and fire cloud deserts, and there are several forbidden places for human beings there.


    There are more than 500 star palaces established by the imperial court in the Barbarian Galaxy, which is almost twice the number of Dongsheng Galaxy. This alone cannot cover the entire Dongsheng Galaxy.


    In the barbarian galaxy, the vast majority of people are barbarians and come from different tribes.


    During the long period of education, these barbarians have also been unified with the languages ??of the imperial capital and other places, and some of them have also become military officials of the imperial court.


    Manjiang Galaxy is rich in many rare treasures, among which iron ore, monsters, and medicinal materials are famous.


    The monster is the most representative symbol of the barbarian galaxy.


    There are many prehistoric alien species, which have long been declared extinct in the Middle Ages, but traces can still be found in some remote stars in the barbarian galaxy.


    Barbarians who act as monster traders can be seen in almost every monk city.


    "Two noble ladies, did you like this one?"


    A barbarian businessman walked over with a smile.


    The clothes on Niuniu''s body are quite luxurious. Although the small clothes don''t look big, there are countless patterns on the surface. There are also small spiritual stones inlaid on the edge, with golden patterns drawn by condensing and painting with mana. Going up is quite extraordinary.


    Children who can go out wearing this precious robe at will, are definitely rich or expensive behind them.


    The little pony stood in front of Niuniu, only a head taller than the little girl, and her whole body was white and flawless, without a trace of stray hair.


    "Can I touch it!" Niuniu said cautiously with wide eyes.


    "Of course, this is a breed unique to our barbarian borders, called ''Spirit Calling Beast''. It looks like a horse, but it is much more docile than a horse. As long as it recognizes its master, it will be loyal to the master all its life, and as long as it is called in its heart. Name, the spirit beast will quickly come to you."


    The barbarian businessman smiled and said, "Miss, this spirit beast originally only sold for five million immortal stones, but for the sake of your preference, you can take the two million immortal stones with you."

 Chapter 4551

    "It''s so expensive!"


    Niuniu''s eyes widened, and she withdrew her hand slightly.


    Although she is young, she already has a preliminary understanding of money.


    On weekdays, Niuniu had chatted with the Qianlong Army guards in the palace, and those soldiers liked this child very much, so they knew everything.


    Those who can be stationed in the palace as guard soldiers are already considered elite, and the annual military salary is only 200,000 immortal stones.


    This is the salary of the lowest-ranking soldier. Of course, such a standard is already considered the top among the heavens.


    In other words, if you want to buy this spirit-calling beast, an ordinary soldier must save it for ten years without eating or drinking.


    This is Niuniu''s understanding, which is beyond her imagination.


    "Hey, this lady, we have transported this spirit-calling beast from the barbarian territory for thousands of miles, and the journey will take a lot of money. What''s more, the feed required for the spirit-calling beast is quite delicate, in order to raise it to such a degree. Big, we also spent a lot of money. What''s more, the spirit beasts are very docile and most suitable for pets."


    After finishing speaking, the barbarian trader slapped the spirit-calling beast on the back.


    The spirit-calling beast was in pain and let out a whimper of "woo woo".


    "Ah, don''t hit it, I''ll find a way!" Seeing this scene, Niu Niu became nervous.


    "Sister Su, how much money do we have?" Niuniu turned her head and asked.


    The plain girl shook her head, how could they have so much money.


    "Maybe Mr. Lu has money there, but Mr. Lu is very busy on weekdays, so we may not be able to see him." Su Nu shook her head and sighed.


    "Hey, little girl, if you want to buy it, you should bring the money."


    When the barbarian traders saw this scene, they didn''t bother to pay attention to Niuniu.


    Since he did not bring any money, he would not be his target customer.


    Niuniu stared at the tearful eyes of the spirit beast and whispered, "Wait for me, I''ll go find my big brother, and I''ll be able to take you out soon."


    "Woooo!"


    The spirit beast raised its head and made a soft cry at Niuniu.


    At this moment, a reckless voice suddenly came from the side: "Is the golden-patterned fierce tiger I ordered, has it arrived yet?"


    I saw a young man wearing a brocade robe, with a few servants, came in dignifiedly.


    When the barbarian trader saw the man in brocade clothes coming over, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "It turned out that Young Master Cui is here, and it really makes my place shine. Don''t worry, the beast you ordered, we have long ago. Ready!"


    After speaking, the barbarian merchant turned around and directly lifted the cloth covering the booth next to him.


    Under the thick black cloth, it turned out to be a huge iron cage. The whole body of the iron cage is made of black iron, and the iron wires are intertwined, trapping the existence inside, and the production is tight.


    In the iron cage, trapped a huge tiger.


    The fur on the tiger''s body actually showed a golden luster, and in the tiger''s eyes, there seemed to be a flame burning, and the teeth exuded a sharp cold light, which made people shudder.


    Suddenly seeing the people outside the iron cage, the tiger immediately let out a harsh roar, and slammed towards the outside, hitting the iron cage with a bang.


    "Haha, it really is a golden tiger, and it''s still at the level of a beast king, not bad!"


    The young man in brocade was overjoyed, he threw a stack of silver notes to the barbarian merchant, and waved his hand: "You are quite reliable, my Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is going to buy a batch of monsters recently, and I will take all the monsters you brought here. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 4552

    The barbarian traders next to him all showed envious eyes.


    Being able to sell out all the monsters in advance means that you can return to the Barbarian Galaxy one step ahead of time, and then you can buy more goods and ship them back and forth several times.


    The golden-patterned fierce tiger is a monster of the Tiger King bloodline, and it is quite a rare monster even in the barbarian galaxy.


    To be able to get such a monster, it can be seen that this barbarian trader has also worked hard.


    "Thank you, son, thank you son!" The barbarian merchants nodded again and again.


    He was ecstatic in his heart, this trip can be regarded as a profit.


    "This spirit summoning beast was my first sight, can you leave it to me, I will go back and get the money..."


    At this moment, Niu Niu whispered.


    Niuniu''s eyes were round, and she looked pitifully at the barbarian trader.


    The barbarian trader said: "Little sister, it''s not me bullying you, everything has to come first. Since Mr. Cui has already paid, then all the monsters in this batch should belong to Mr. Cui!"


    He was too lazy to explain to Niuniu, so he wanted to send her away.


    Compared with children like Niuniu, he cares more about big buyers like Cui Gongzi.


    "Well, big brother, you have to treat it well." Niuniu was reluctant to part, but she nodded in agreement.


    Although she was spoiled by the people of the Lu family, Niuniu has always been very well-behaved.


    She was holding hands by the plain girl, and she seemed a little disillusioned and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Young Master Cui suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Niuniu: "Little girl, do you want this spirit beast?"


    Niuniu nodded and whispered: "Big brother, you have paid, Niuniu won''t rob it."


    Cui Gongzi looked up and down Niuniu, suddenly smiled: "It''s just a spirit beast, you can take it away, I want to make a deal with you, what do you think?"


    To do a deal!


    Su Nu was a little nervous, and clenched Niuniu''s hand tightly, and said, "This son, we still have something to do, so don''t disturb it for now."


    Although the plain girl''s cultivation was not high, she sensed a terrifying aura from this Young Master Cui.


    "I think you have misunderstood. I like to collect on weekdays! The bracelet on this little girl looks like an antique, can you lend me a look? Just let me take a look, this spirit beast It''s yours."


    Cui Gongzi smiled lightly.


    The servant next to him also said: "Our young master is the young master of the Tang Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. You can rest assured that you will not fool a child!"


    There was a burst of exclamations from the surrounding crowd.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was the most powerful chamber of commerce in the Tang Dynasty in Dongsheng Galaxy.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was among the best.


    This is the son of a tycoon with a distinguished status, and he did not expect to come here.


    Seeing the two women still hesitated, Mr. Cui moved his color.


    Soon, a servant came quietly behind the spirit-calling beast and pinched the spirit-calling beast.


    "Woooo!"


    The spirit-calling beast was in pain and screamed.


    This voice was almost whining, how could Niuniu be able to endure such a small beast being destroyed in front of her eyes at such a young age.


    "Just tell them to stop and show you."


    Niuniu took off the bracelet from her hand and handed it to Young Master Cui.


    Cui Gongzi held the bracelet, his breathing became rapid, and a flash of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He was shocked to discover that this bracelet was actually an imperial weapon!


    God weapon!


    Even their Cui family has very few imperial artifacts.


    "Show me your longevity lock too, hurry up!" Young Master Cui shouted sharply.

 Chapter 4553

    At this moment, Young Master Cui has long been unable to take care of his image.


    Outsiders don''t know the market, they only think that the accessories worn by the little girl Niuniu are very delicate and extraordinary.


    But Mr. Cui was the young master of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. He had seen too many rare and precious treasures on weekdays, so he could see at a glance how extraordinary the jewelry on Niuniu''s body was.


    All of these jewelry are magic weapons, all of which are made by Lu Yu himself!


    Since Niuniu was captured by the Qi Dynasty, Lu Yu was worried that this would happen again, and refined a lot of magic weapons to give to his family.


    These magic weapons, each of which plays a role alone, can produce a lot of power. And when they cooperate with each other, the power is even more shocking.


    If any magic weapon spreads out, it will cause a sensation in the heaven.


    Young Master Cui was holding the small bracelet in his hand. Although it looked inconspicuous, Young Master Cui could sense the vast power emanating from it.


    "But...but this longevity lock still has something my big brother gave me."


    Niu is embarrassed.


    Lu Yu once told her to wear the longevity lock on her body and never give it to others.


    Seeing this, Su Nu had already vaguely guessed that these people might be bad for Niuniu.


    "We don''t want this spirit-calling beast, you can bring my lady''s things." Su Nu stepped forward and was about to take the bracelet away.


    Who would have thought that Su Nu just stretched out her hand, and a servant stood beside Cui Gongzi, and her big hand directly grabbed Su Nu''s slender wrist.


    "A mere demon servant who dares to meddle in his own business? Get out!"


    The servant snorted coldly, no one expected that this inconspicuous guy following Young Master Cui was actually a master.


    The servant saw at a glance that Su Nu''s deity was a demon, so he was not polite in his hand, and when he raised his hand, a force shook out and fell on Su Nu''s body.


    "what!"


    The plain girl was in pain, her wrist was pinched directly, and she was directly knocked to the ground by this ferocious force.


    The servant didn''t keep his hand at all, and Su Nu only felt one of her arms, which was completely paralyzed and didn''t respond at all.


    At this moment, Su Nu couldn''t care about the pain in her body, she turned around and shouted to Niuniu: "Miss, danger, run away!"


    These people actually dared to act in an open and fair manner in Xianyang City!


    The security of Xianyang City is quite strict now, which is why the two women dared to go out to play.


    But I didn''t expect that even so, the other party still dared to do it, obviously without fear.


    "Sister Su!"


    Niuniu was startled by the sight in front of her.


    However, although the little girl was young, she had seen the big scene after all, and instead of crying, she helped the plain girl up.


    "Run? Where are you running!"


    Cui Gongzi waved his hand, and a group of servants immediately appeared next to him, surrounding Niuniu.


    This scene caught everyone off guard.


    The barbarian businessman who just spoke was also stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, the barbarian businessman persuaded: "Cui Gongzi, for a little girl, is it unnecessary?"


    He is also kindly persuaded.


    After all, a cute little girl like Niuniu, like a porcelain doll, will make people feel pity wherever she goes.


    Cui Gongzi turned his head and said coldly: "If you still want to cooperate with our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce in the future, just shut up and shut up for me."


    The barbarian merchant shuddered and stopped talking immediately.

 Chapter 4554

    When the road sees injustice, it is okay to speak up.


    But he is a businessman after all, and everything is based on interests. If his interests are endangered, the barbarian businessman will not be stupid enough to speak for Niuniu and offend this young master Cui.


    The silence of the barbarian businessman does not mean that the people around him can tolerate it.


    Many people saw the cause and effect clearly, and shouted loudly: "In broad daylight, you still want to rob the little girl!"


    "That''s right, we all see it in our eyes. The people from Xianyang Mansion will be here soon, so don''t mess around!"


    There was a screeching sound from the crowd next to him.


    This young master Cui was bullying others, and many monks couldn''t stand it.


    Beside Cui Gongzi, a servant snorted coldly: "I have recorded your appearance with a crystal ball. Let me see who else dares to oppose our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding crowd fell silent.


    Although the Qi Dynasty has perished, the dominant position of the Tang people in the people has not been shaken.


    When some people see Tang people, their knees are still weak and they dare not fight against them.


    When the Qi Dynasty ruled, no one dared to take care of the Chinese people who killed people in the street. Today, the Chinese people are still arrogant, but many people have long been scared by the Chinese people.


    Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, that is the first chamber of commerce in Xianyang!


    It controls all aspects of the industry in Xianyang and Zhoubei, such as trade, transportation, and restaurants.


    This is a behemoth. Whether it is the government or the rivers and lakes, there are countless relationships and complexities.


    Ordinary people, and even many first-class masters, don''t touch their bad luck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce pays attention to harmony and wealth."


    Cui Gongzi patted the servant on the shoulder and told him to step back.


    Afterwards, Young Master Cui cupped his hands and said to the people around him, "I think a few of you have misunderstood. A few days ago, our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was robbed, and a large number of treasures were lost. We are so anxious, and my father is also very worried!"


    He sighed again, picked up the small bracelet in his hand, and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter stolen treasures on the street today. These bracelets have the anti-counterfeiting marks of our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, so I glanced at them. I can see it. Now that the treasure is finally found, it is inevitable that I will be a little excited and make you laugh."


    Young Master Cui''s expression was flat, and combined with his noble status, he immediately made these words more convincing.


    "It turned out to be two little thieves who stole things from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "No wonder, no wonder, I''ll just say, Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is one of the largest chambers of commerce in Xianyang, how could it be possible to rob a little girl."


    "It turned out that Young Master Cui was dealing with his own affairs, but we were wrong."


    Suddenly there were bursts of sudden realizations.


    Niuniu listened in her ears and hurriedly explained: "No, this is made by my elder brother!"


    But no one listened to her voice.


    Some people laughed and said: "A little girl, who doesn''t learn well at a young age, knows how to steal things. This kind of treasure looks quite extraordinary, and it must be from a famous family! Your brother? Who is your brother? "


    A passerby suggested, "Young Master Cui, you can''t be soft-handed when dealing with such thieves, you must take care of it!"


    Cui Gongzi waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it''s just a child. I don''t want to bother with her. She should just lack tutoring. Return the things to me, and I''ll stop there."


    "Young Master Zhai has a kind heart and is really a role model for my generation!"


    All passersby admired him.

 Chapter 4555

    "Little girl, don''t hurry up and thank Master Cui, hand over the things and return them to him."


    An old man passing by persuaded.


    Niuniu opened her innocent eyes and said tearfully, "But these things were originally given to me by my big brother."


    The old man immediately showed a disgusted expression: "You don''t learn well at a young age, and you don''t know if you have parents. You come out to steal things at such a young age!"


    "That''s right, I don''t think it''s the little bastard who came out of the beggars'' nest in the south of the city. The clothes are quite pitiful, maybe they stole the clothes from some rich and noble family!"


    "Do you have any conscience? If you stole something and still don''t return it, you are really a little beast!"


    There are different opinions, and the three become tigers!


    The truth no longer matters.


    In other words, there is no need for evidence at all, and the people who came from behind will naturally think that Niuniu is a thief when they hear what the people in front say.


    The more it spreads, the more outrageous it is, some people have even compiled countless nonsense, comparing Su Nu to a trafficker who abducted people, and to Niu Niu as a beggar who was abducted to beg.


    "Smelly beggar, return something!"


    A few people stepped forward to kick, but they were protected by Su Nv. The big feet all kicked on Su Nv''s body, leaving dark footprints on the white clothes.


    Where has Niuniu been scolded like this before, she cried aggrievedly in a hurry.


    Su Nu quickly took Niuniu into her arms, covered her ears, and stared at Cui Gongzi angrily.


    "You dare to slander our young lady like this, have you figured out the consequences!" Su Nu said angrily.


    A servant frowned and whispered into Young Master Cui''s ear: "Master, let''s stop first, the people from Xianyang Mansion will be here soon, and this little girl... seems to have a lot of background."


    Cui Gongzi sneered and said lightly: "What''s the background, I said this thing is mine, is there any problem? Even if the people from Xianyang Prefecture come, what can we do? We really take the money from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce for nothing. ?"


    Cui Gongzi was used to being arrogant on weekdays, and would not put a little girl in his eyes at all.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has quite a wide network of contacts and powerful forces, so what if they fight face to face?


    Who dares to take him.


    "Master told me before, let''s make less trouble." The servant reminded anxiously when he saw this.


    Hearing this, Young Master Cui finally frowned.


    He is not afraid of the sky, he is afraid of his own father.


    Now that he heard his father''s request, Cui Gongzi snorted coldly, pointed at Niuniu and said, "Pull the longevity lock on her body and pull it down!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    A few servants next to them stepped forward directly and were about to approach Niuniu.


    "You dare! Do you know who she is!"


    The plain girl turned pale in shock, and just as she was about to reveal Niuniu''s identity, a few whips were slapped on her body.


    "Whoosh-"


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip was swung, and a sound exploded in the void!


    The plain girl was instantly pulled to pieces, and her originally fair skin was drawn with bloodstains, which looked shocking.


    "A mere monster, he dares to meddle in his own business and court death!"


    "Don''t keep your hands, pump me to death!"


    Cui Gongzi shouted loudly.


    The laws of the dynasties of all dynasties are all directed at people, but the demons are not included in this.


    Even if you kill Yaoman on the street, you will not be punished by any government. Sometimes you only need to compensate the Yaoman owner for a few silver taels.


    The status of monsters is not even as good as some servants.


    The strong long whip slapped Su Nu fiercely, but Su Nu always hugged Niuniu and refused to let go.

 Chapter 4556

    "Sister Su!"


    Niuniu was held in her arms, crying with rain and crying.


    However, the plain girl was already dying, and her back even showed a piece of bone, dripping with blood, which made people look shocking.


    "Don''t bully the prime female sister, you are all bad people! My big brother won''t let you go!"


    Niuniu''s tender voice echoed around here.


    But her words were directly ignored by Cui Gongzi.


    "My Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid that you, an older brother who doesn''t know where he came from, are you kidding me?" Young Master Cui laughed.


    He didn''t take Niuniu''s words to heart at all.


    Even in the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is one of the best, and even many high-ranking officials in the capital of the gods must bow respectfully when they come to the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Their Cui family, when have they ever been afraid of others?


    "Little girl, steal the treasures of our Cui family, how can I spare you! Come on, give me a hand!"


    Cui Gongzi''s voice echoed in all directions.


    The servants he brought this time are all masters in the Cui family. They are servants on the surface, but they are actually the thugs of the Cui family.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has touched too many fields, and the benefits obtained every year are enough to make many people jealous. Therefore, the Cui family maintains a huge organization of thugs, with the strong like clouds, just to protect the business of the Cui family.


    These servants grinned and swarmed towards Niuniu, trying to kill Niuniu!


    "what--"


    At this moment, a shrill and sharp cry echoed in all directions.


    The plain girl, who had already been drawn with blood, suddenly raised her head.


    Her long hair was full of long hair, and she didn''t know when it had turned into strands of silver threads, constantly blowing with the breeze.


    But what is more striking is the pair of eyes of the girl.


    The two eyes have completely turned into emerald green, like the eyes of a snake, making people shudder.


    "It''s so scary, this is actually a monster!"


    "The little beggar who steals things, coupled with the murderous monster, is a perfect match. The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is really doing a good thing for us today!"


    Seeing this scene, the people next to him let out a burst of exclamations.


    They were all frightened by the appearance of the plain girl.


    If it was said that she was a courteous, gentle and beautiful maid before, then now, the plain girl has transformed into a slaughtering Shura, her body is full of evil spirits.


    I saw Su Nu moved quickly, leaving behind phantoms in the void, and in the blink of an eye, countless attacks were launched, hitting the surrounding Cui family thugs.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    The nearby Cui family thugs didn''t have time to dodge.


    Many people were still caught off guard, and were immediately kicked out and slammed to the ground.


    what!


    The nearby Cui family thugs were stunned all of a sudden.


    This monster, who was still whipping at will, didn''t know when it started, and suddenly a tyrannical demonic aura erupted, sweeping all over the place.


    Many Cui family thugs only felt a ferocious force, slapped them hard and knocked them out.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with this monster, and a fierce suffocating aura suddenly erupted from her body!"


    A few servants said with lingering fears.


    Cui Gongzi was furious and scolded: "A bunch of trash, what''s the use of keeping you all!"


    The dignified Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, the people who sent it out could not even take down a little monster, and it is very likely that it will become a joke in Xianyang in the future.


    "Go and control that little girl first, and take the longevity lock on her body from me!"

 Chapter 4557

    Cui Gongzi is not ready to wait any longer.


    After taking the magic weapon, Cui Gongzi was ready to show off.


    There is a certain reason why he dares to be so arrogant, that is, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is about to withdraw from Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Tang Jun had fought countless times with Qianlong Jun before, and there was already a bloody feud between the two sides. Many shops in the Tang Dynasty today have encountered serious boycotts in Dongsheng Galaxy.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has secretly withdrawn most of its properties, and in a few days, the Cui family will be ready to leave.


    As for the monsters bought here, it is also to hide people''s eyes and ears, doing a few inconspicuous monster sales, and taking the opportunity to take the core of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce out of the Dongsheng Galaxy.


    What if I stole something now? Anyway, when they arrive in the capital of God, who will hold them accountable?


    "Two pieces of imperial artifact are simply adventures, absolutely not to be missed!" Cui Gongzi clenched his fists with great interest.


    Soon, the surrounding Cui family thugs were ordered to attack Niuniu.


    These people are extremely ruthless and have no compassion at all. Even in the face of a little girl, they can still decisively kill.


    As if sensing danger, Niuniu''s longevity lock suddenly rose from her neck, with the words "safe and wealthy" engraved on it, shining brightly.


    The vast light swept in all directions, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The group of thugs from the Cui family who were going to kill Niuniu seemed to have hit an iron plate and could not move forward at all.


    "No, this magic weapon actually has the function of self-protection!"


    Cui Gongzi''s face changed suddenly, and the greed in his eyes became more intense.


    His eyes flickered a little, and soon he took out a long sword, and the surface of the long sword flickered with cold light, radiant.


    The tyrannical mana, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, makes people almost unable to open their eyes. On the sword of the long sword, there is a phantom of a flame phoenix, which makes bursts of screams around the long sword, and fierce flames rise in all directions.


    This is a psychic magic weapon, and when it comes to quality, it is too much inferior to imperial instruments.


    It''s just a pity that the imperial weapon on Niu Niu''s body is only used for defense. If you use the means to attack one after another, you will find a flaw sooner or later.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The sword energy rushed out in an instant, making bursts of roaring noises in the void.


    "Sister Su!"


    Niuniu hid under the protection of the mask of the longevity lock and cried anxiously.


    At this moment, Su Nu is being besieged by five thugs, and her body is covered with scars.


    Hearing Niuniu''s anxious cries, Su Nu let out a roar and rushed towards Young Master Cui.


    "Naughty beast!" Cui Gongzi''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to be a sword!


    The sword qi was in the air, and instantly pierced through the shoulders of the plain girl.


    "puff!"


    Blood spurted out, but Su Nu didn''t seem to feel the pain at all, so she still flew towards Young Master Cui.


    "Not good!" Cui Gongzi was shocked.


    The monster in front of him seemed to be crazy and wanted to take his life.


    Cui Gongzi tried to block it, but the monster looked like a madman and charged towards Cui Gongzi one after another.


    "Damn, this little monster, where does the strength come from!" Cui Gongzi was furious.


    Seeing the prime girl approaching, she was already close at hand.


    But at this moment, a palm suddenly fell from the sky and directly knocked Su Nu out.


    A general in armor strode forward with a gloomy face.


    Behind the general, a group of soldiers patrolling the city followed.


    "Where did the monster come from, dare to make trouble in Xianyang City!" The general said in a stern voice.

 Chapter 4558

    This military general is wearing a black tiger pattern Mingguang armor, which is the logo of the military general of the Qi Dynasty.


    During the Qi operation, a large number of Qi troops surrendered. Except for some sergeants who were bandits with a criminal record, they were expelled.


    Garrison and Qianlong Army are different.


    The Qianlong Army belongs to the field army and is specially responsible for external operations.


    The garrisoned troops in various places are only responsible for defense, patrolling, and arresting robbers. Whether it is the configuration of magic weapons or salary, they are far inferior to those of the Qianlong Army.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that the requirements for garrisoning in various places are not high, and a human immortal can serve as a battalion general in the garrison, but in the Qianlong Army, it is likely to be just a captain.


    The general took a group of soldiers and quickly separated the crowd.


    "what--"


    Su Nu was still in a frenzy at the moment, she let out a piercing scream, and continued to pounce towards Young Master Cui.


    Cui Gongzi''s face changed greatly, and he immediately turned around and said, "General Ma Yuan, come and save me!"


    Cui Gongzi recognized the general in front of him.


    Back then, the Cui family had a foothold in Xianyang and spent a lot of money to make friends with local forces.


    This General Ma Yuan used to be the garrison general of the Qi Dynasty in Weiyang. Later, after the Qi Dynasty was destroyed, Ma Yuan resolutely surrendered to the Qianlong Army, so he still maintained his original position and became the garrison of Xianyang City.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce and this General Ma Yuan had a close relationship. Seeing Ma Yuan coming, Mr. Cui suddenly felt confident, as if he had mastered the backing.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Young Master Cui, I can destroy a mere little monster!"


    Ma Yuan laughed loudly, walking with tigers and dragons, and fierce blood burst out from all over his body.


    Ma Yuan''s stature is very tall and mighty, standing a head taller than Su Nu. At this moment, the mana in his body is completely bursting out, like a wild beast, even the crowd around him can feel a kind of pressure attacking him head on. Come.


    Facing Ma Yuan, Su Nu seemed to have no idea of ??fear at all, so she still rushed over.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The surrounding air was squeezed, making bursts of sharp air-breaking sounds.


    The plain girl turned her hand into a claw shape and grabbed it sharply in front of her.


    But Ma Yuan''s speed was even faster, and a punch hit, and there were loud noises above the clear sky.


    "Boom!"


    This fist pressed the mountains and rivers, the momentum was like a rainbow, and it swept the Quartet with almost crushing force.


    Only a crisp sound of "click" was heard, and Su Nu''s arm was bent at a strange angle, and it was already broken.


    But even so, the prime girl still felt no fear, her body was like a snake, dexterous and changeable, she broke through Ma Yuan''s attack in an instant, and slapped her armour with one claw.


    On the hard armor, there was a clearly visible scratch.


    If Ma Yuan had no armor on his body, this claw might have already hit him.


    "A little evil beast, how dare you do something to me!"


    Ma Yuan was suddenly furious, stepped forward, and slapped him hard.


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and a red slap print appeared on Su Nu''s face, and Su Nu''s slender figure spun around in mid-air, and finally landed on the ground.


    The soldier next to him took the opportunity to step forward, pulled out the net, and tied Su Nu firmly to the ground.


    "Don''t beat the female sister, you are all bad people! I''m going to tell my brother to go!"


    Niuniu burst into tears. She saw the plain girl who had been close to her being treated like this. A little girl couldn''t bear such a change at all.

 Chapter 4559

    "Why is there still a child? Master Cui An, what''s going on?"


    Ma Yuan stepped forward and bowed to Young Master Cui.


    He has received many benefits from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, and he often goes in and out of the Cui family''s mansion. Naturally, he is also familiar with this young master Cui.


    Cui Gongzi smiled and waved his hand: "I caught a little thief in the street. I didn''t expect this little thief to be accompanied by a monster. Fortunately, General Ma arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Yeah, fortunately, the city defense army arrived in time."


    "Fight well, these evildoers should all be put to death, so that she will no longer harm the world."


    The surrounding people applauded, and there was a burst of cheers.


    At the same time, Ma Yuan also learned what happened here from the mouth of Cui Gongzi.


    "To actually dare to snatch the things of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, it''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall! Don''t worry, Young Master Cui, I will definitely help you with this matter."


    Seeing that Niuniu was just a little girl, Ma Yuan immediately relaxed his vigilance.


    There are still many thieves and thieves in many hidden places in Xianyang City.


    Especially in a place in the south of the city where there is a beggar''s den, there are beggar gangs that gather from all directions, and they make a living by cheating and stealing people''s property on weekdays.


    This little girl, at first glance, came from that place.


    "Such a precious treasure is definitely not something a little girl can have. Return it quickly, or you will be caught in a big prison!"


    Ma Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he threatened loudly.


    If he was asked to catch a little girl himself, it would be a shame.


    It''s just a child. If you are a little scared, the other party will obey.


    "These are all refined for me by my big brother, I will never give them to you!"


    When Niu Niu saw that she was lying on the ground, her blood was blurred, her eyes were full of tears, and she stared at Ma Yuan angrily with her round eyes.


    "I don''t know the times!"


    Ma Yuan''s face showed a ferocious look.


    He came from the battlefield. He killed countless people on weekdays. He had long since cultivated his heart on the battlefield, and he didn''t care that Niu Niu was just a child.


    "General Ma, please be careful. The magic weapon on this little girl is the top magic weapon of our family. It has a very strong protective ability. It is estimated that the defense will not be broken for a while."


    Cui Gongzi reminded in a low voice.


    Until now, he is still lying, saying that the magic weapon in Niuniu''s hands belongs to their family.


    "It''s okay, he''s just a furry boy."


    A look of contempt flashed across Ma Yuan''s face.


    Even if there is a precious magic weapon, it is just a foreign object, and the most important thing is to see who will use it.


    Niuniu has never practiced at all, and she doesn''t even have any fluctuations in mana. Such a little girl, even if she uses a powerful magic weapon, will not have any power.


    "Wrap her around me, but I want to see if there is still a king''s law, dare to snatch other people''s property in the street!" Ma Yuan waved his hand.


    Suddenly, nearby soldiers surrounded Niuniu.


    As Ma Yuan''s palm fell, a long sword burst out with fierce sword energy and flew towards Niuniu.


    Niuniu let out an exclamation and quickly closed her eyes.


    "Clang clang!"


    There was a series of sound of continuous sword qi collisions all around, as if hitting an extremely hard wall.


    From Niuniu''s neck, a string of long-life locks was suspended in the air, and a vast coercion emerged from it, even affecting the surrounding space, completely protecting Niuniu.

 Chapter 4560

    "It really is a precious treasure!"


    Ma Yuan frowned, but still summoned two hammers and held them in his hands.


    This hammer is extremely huge, and if there is no person with enough strength, it will not even be able to hold it.


    I saw Ma Yuan took a step forward, suddenly roared, and smashed it with a hammer in his hand.


    There was a whistling sound of breaking through the air all around, and in an instant, the hammer turned into two black shadows and fell fiercely.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the onlookers.


    The size of this hammer is almost as big as Niuniu''s whole person.


    Once it falls, I''m afraid Niuniu should be killed on the spot.


    "clang--"


    Like an ancient bell vibrating, the Quartet roars!


    The enchantment transformed by the Longevity Lock did not let the hammer hurt Niuniu in the slightest.


    Instead, the iron hammer flew into the air, but it seemed to hit the iron plate, making a huge anti-vibration sound, and then it bounced back directly.


    "What a powerful magic weapon, the defense ability is really extraordinary!"


    Ma Yuan''s face also showed shock.


    He knew very well how powerful he was with all his strength, but the magic weapon on this little girl was actually blocked!


    Cui Gongzi asked, "General Ma, can you take down this little girl sooner?"


    "Put it on me, Master Cui, don''t worry!"


    Ma Yuan slapped his chest with a thunderous sound.


    He usually accepts a lot of benefits from the Cui family, and this time is the opportunity for him to express himself, so that he can ask for more money from the Cui family in the future.


    Ma Yuan noticed that Niuniu was curled up on the ground, covering her ears.


    Although the enchantment can block all the attacks from outside, the sound it can make is deafening.


    This kind of sound is too harsh, even if an adult is in the enchantment, he will feel the bursts of loud noises echoing in his ears, and the eardrums hurt!


    "Haha! It''s just a little boy, I want to break this magic weapon as easy as the palm of my hand!"


    Ma Yuan laughed loudly, raised his foot and waved the hammer, and rushed forward with all his might.


    clang clang!


    There were successive bursts of crisp collision sounds from the void in the four directions. The hammer in Ma Yuan¡¯s hand was swung very quickly and fiercely, and the hammer fell with all his strength. Although the barrier was not broken, Niuniu was surrounded by the continuous collision sound. , a loud noise echoed in his ears.


    The sound made her terrified to the extreme.


    Niuniu didn''t dare to look up anymore, she curled up and covered her ears.


    But even so, the sound would still fall into her ears, and after each sound resounded, the hammer seemed to fall on her body, making Niuniu tremble.


    "General Ma is indeed a dragon and a phoenix, and he can still come up with such a solution!" Mr. Cui was overjoyed.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Every sound fell, for Niu Niu, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue!


    "Big brother! Big brother!" Niuniu cried and cried, hoping that Lu Yu could hear it.


    As if sensing Niuniu''s call, the longevity lock trembled, but it never got a response.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd in the distance.


    A sedan chair appeared on the long street. The sedan chair was quite spacious and was carried by four strong warriors. There were attendants who played fans and held licenses nearby, and there were guards walking with knives. It was quite imposing.


    When the others saw this, they all backed away.


    This kind of sedan chair is only used by some dignitaries.


    The others moved out of the way, fearing that they would anger the big man in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 4561

    Fortunately, the streets of Xianyang are quite spacious. Even though the surrounding people have stepped aside, there is still quite a spacious space on the streets to allow pedestrians to pass.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Look at this sign, this is the new Dongsheng ambassador, Mr. Zhang Yuanchang!"


    Some sharp-eyed people have noticed the official title card held by the attendant.


    In front of the sedan chair, there are sixteen attendants standing on each side, holding signs with the words "Mighty", "Quiet" and "Avoidance" in their hands. Fan and other attendants.


    This is etiquette, not mandatory, but it shows the style of an official.


    The barbarian traders who were still selling monsters, quickly took care of their monsters to prevent them from colliding with nobles.


    All the people around stepped back, and Yi Jia did not have any obstacles.


    It''s just that the place where Niuniu and Cui Gongzi conflicted was right in the middle of the road.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Liu, and I will salute you at the end. I am dealing with some official business here, I will solve it immediately, I will cause you trouble."


    Seeing that it was Liu Yuanchang''s brand, Ma Yuan hurried forward with a flattering expression on his face.


    "Stop!"


    From the sedan chair, a cold voice came out.


    The four warriors hurriedly put down the sedan chair. These people were all physically trained to a certain extent. They were quite agile warriors and could easily handle the weight of a thousand jins. Even if it is carrying this sedan chair, it is like walking on the ground and will not be affected in any way.


    The curtain was lifted, and Liu Yuanchang, wearing an official uniform, appeared in the sedan chair.


    He was personally promoted by Lu Yu, and he was a member of Lu Yu''s faction.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanchang had just arrived at the Governor''s Mansion to discuss important matters with Pei Tianguang. His mind was full of thoughts, so he didn''t care too much about the situation in front of him.


    A group of soldiers patrolling the city in front of them blocked the road and made Liu Yuanchang frown.


    "What happened?" Liu Yuanchang asked.


    Ma Yuan hurriedly saluted and said, "We caught two little thieves stealing from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, this little thief also stole a rather powerful magic weapon, and the defense is impeccable. , we are about to break the defense on that thief."


    "Longyuan Chamber of Commerce?"


    Liu Yuanchang raised his eyebrows.


    When Mr. Cui saw Liu Yuanchang, he hurriedly stepped forward with a smile and saluted, "I have seen Mr. Liu, and here is Cui An from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "It turned out to be Young Master Cui. I''ve heard that you are still a business genius. You really are a tiger father without a dog." Liu Yuanchang said lightly.


    Upon receiving praise from Liu Yuanchang in person, Young Master Cui was instantly elated.


    "I''ve won awards and awards, this is all passed on casually by outsiders. When I''m young and ignorant, I still have a lot of things to continue to learn." Cui Gongzi said quickly and politely.


    Although Young Master Cui said that, his face was full of laughter.


    He was young and frivolous. Although he was from the Tang Dynasty, he was recognized by a high-ranking official in Dayu. Suddenly, his mood seemed to be floating above the clouds, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    Liu Yuanchang nodded, and he naturally saw Young Master Cui''s joy.


    However, his compliments were only polite.


    "All spread out, make way for Master Liu!" Ma Yuan waved his hand and yelled loudly.


    The patrolling soldiers behind him hurriedly stepped aside and gave way to the spacious road.


    Everyone dispersed, revealing what was inside.


    Su Nu was trapped in the net, already bloody.


    And Niuniu was protected by the magic weapon, and the crying pear flower was raining, her face full of sadness.


    Liu Yuanchang was about to get up and go back to the sedan chair, when he saw Niuniu''s face, he was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 4562

    "Go slowly, my lord, the boy will definitely come to visit someday."


    Cui Gongzi saluted, his face full of smiles.


    The four sedan chair warriors also lifted the sedan chair and prepared to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Liu Yuanchang suddenly shouted, which shocked everyone around him.


    I saw Liu Yuanchang pulling the curtain aside, the official robes on his body were shaking, and his face was full of horrified eyes.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    No one knows why this officer stopped.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Yuanchang walked quickly to Niuniu''s side.


    After seeing Niuniu''s face clearly, Liu Yuanchang quickly picked Niuniu up and said incredulously, "My little princess, why did you come here."


    There was silence for a while.


    Ma Yuan, who had a flattering smile just now, his expression froze, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Niuniu had been yelling for her brother to come over before, but everyone thought it was just a joke.


    But no one expected that behind Niuniu, there is actually a big man!


    "How is that possible!" Cui Gongzi frowned.


    His face was gloomy.


    Originally, as long as he obtained two imperial weapons, he should have gone far away.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, a big man would come, and by coincidence, Niu Niu still recognized him!


    Dongsheng''s political envoy, Liu Yuanchang!


    Although he has just arrived in office, and his power is not strong, but this official position can deter many Xiao Xiao.


    Niuniu''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw Liu Yuanchang, her little hands tightly wrapped around Liu Yuanchang''s neck: "Grandpa Liu! Woohoo-"


    "Okay, little darling, stop crying, Grandpa Liu is here." Liu Yuanchang hurriedly patted Niuniu''s back carefully and coaxed softly.


    Before, the Qi Dynasty captured Niuniu, and a group of ministers who were loyal to Lu Yu, including Liu Yuanchang.


    In the prison, it was precisely because Liu Yuanchang kept explaining the treasures that the prison guards brought some clean food for Niuniu, so that the little girl could survive in the prison.


    This kind of experience has made Niuniu completely trust Liu Yuanchang.


    Seeing Liu Yuanchang again, Niuniu seemed to have found a place to belong, and all the grievances in her heart were vented at once.


    "Don''t cry, tell grandpa what happened."


    Liu Yuanchang coaxed carefully.


    Even he was in a cold sweat.


    He still remembers how many people Lu Yu killed for this little girl.


    Not only those of the Qi Dynasty who dared to stop Lu Yu, but also those who participated in the arrest of the Lu family members before, Skynet is tracking them down.


    "Then...that person suddenly said, I stole their things. Niuniu didn''t steal it, mine...my bracelets and necklaces were made for me by my big brother, not theirs!"


    Niuniu spoke while sobbing, her voice trembling.


    There was silence all around.


    Even the person who shouted just now that Niu Niu should pay back quickly has widened his eyes and stopped talking.


    Could they be blaming this little girl by mistake?


    After Liu Yuanchang heard it, a blue vein appeared on his forehead.


    Although Niu Niu kept crying, she didn''t know what she said, but he understood it.


    It turned out that it was this Cui An who wanted to snatch Niuniu''s magic weapon and slander Niuniu in turn!


    "You guys are very brave!"


    Liu Yuanchang''s gloomy voice echoed in all directions.

 Chapter 4563

    Ma Yuan and Cui Gongzi were both shocked at the same time.


    The two of them could already feel the anger emanating from Liu Yuanchang''s voice.


    However, Young Master Cui responded quickly and said quickly: "Master Liu, it is probably a misunderstanding. These items are very similar to the items collected by our Longyuan Chamber of Commerce before. I thought they were familiar, so I mistakenly thought they belonged to us."


    He smiled apologetically: "We accidentally injured that demon slave just now, and we are willing to pay twenty times to repay."


    Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has money.


    Since it was a misunderstanding, he was willing to give in.


    Not to mention twenty times as much, he can still pay for a mere monster servant.


    The most important thing is that they never met Niuniu from beginning to end.


    The longevity lock on Niu Niu''s body is too powerful, she can release the barrier with all her strength, and even if it is besieged by countless powerhouses, she cannot break it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t break open, otherwise they would be difficult to explain.


    "This is her bracelet, and now it''s returned to its original owner." Cui Gongzi hurriedly offered it.


    At this time, there was a sudden realization from the surrounding crowd.


    "Humph! It turned out to be deliberately robbing!"


    "I know that these Tang people have never been at ease. Fortunately, I am witty. I actually saw it just now..."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the surrounding bystanders began to discuss again.


    It''s just that the wind is one-sided, and he begins to criticize Cui Gongzi.


    Cui Gongzi didn''t care at all.


    The vast majority of people are blindly obedient, listening to the wind is the rain, stubbornly thinking that what they think is what they think.


    These people do not have any threats, Cui Gongzi is only worried about Liu Yuanchang''s attitude now.


    "Haha! Money? You still don''t realize the seriousness of the matter."


    After Liu Yuanchang heard it, he laughed directly.


    He is in control of Dongsheng Xinghe''s finances, and the money he can control is already astronomical.


    And so much money was just the tip of the iceberg of all the money Lu Yu had.


    Will Lu Yu be short of money?


    Not to mention him, even the Tang Dynasty, the Great Yu court would not believe it.


    "I accidentally hurt Ling Sun. It was my negligence, but I definitely didn''t do it on purpose." Cui Gongzi said solemnly.


    The smile on Liu Yuanchang''s face disappeared, and he stared at him coldly: "She is not my granddaughter."


    Not Liu Yuanchang''s granddaughter?


    Young Master Cui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Since this is the case, then we are willing to bear the mental loss of this young lady."


    "Robbing other people''s property in the street and slandering others is a serious crime."


    Liu Yuanchang waved his hand: "Come here, put him in the cell."


    Two attendants rushed over immediately from the side and directly held Mr. Cui down.


    There were servants beside him who were still helping him. Liu Yuanchang opened his eyes wide and shouted angrily: "I see who dares to move! The government arrests the criminals, and whoever dares to stop them will be executed!"


    With a loud shout, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    All the servants were shocked and stood on the spot, not daring to move.


    Cui Gongzi was pressed to the ground, his face was immediately covered with dust, and he became embarrassed.


    He raised his head and threatened: "Master Liu, I am a friendly Tang Dynasty person. If you don''t want to cause disputes between the two dynasties, don''t have such extreme behavior!"


    "Snapped!"


    Liu Yuanchang slapped him in the air, and slapped Cui Gongzi''s face hard.


    Suddenly, a red handprint appeared on Young Master Cui''s cheek.


    "Since you are in our land and you have violated the law, you should act according to our law. I don''t care where you came from?"


    Liu Yuanchang said in a deep voice, a burst of killing energy burst out, making people shudder.

 Chapter 4564

    "You dare to hit me? You dare to hit me?"


    Cui Gongzi covered his swollen cheeks, already furious.


    He is the young master of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. When the Qi Dynasty was still there, Cui Gongzi''s status was indescribable. Even if the officials of the Qi Dynasty needed to see him, they should be respectful.


    But now, the newly-appointed Dongsheng envoy actually dared to do something to him!


    This has touched Cui Gongzi''s bottom line, and he can''t bear such humiliation no matter what.


    "Wait for me! I really thought that you would be able to be safe and secure now that you have climbed up the position of the chief envoy, right? You used to be just a small star master, a sesame-sized character, and my Cui family has some ways to do it. let you down."


    Cui Gongzi threatened viciously.


    Money can communicate with ghosts and gods.


    The Cui family has a huge flow of money, clears relationships in many places, and has a great say.


    Although it is a family from the Tang Dynasty, the Cui family has left several networks of relationships in Dongsheng Xinghe, which are intricate.


    As for Liu Yuanchang, he was detained in prison by Emperor Qi just after he took office. Now that he has suddenly appeared, his foundation is unstable and he has not many cronies. It is easier to bring him down.


    "Okay! I also want to see if I, Liu Yuanchang, will fall first, or your Longyuan Chamber of Commerce will fall first!"


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t take Cui Gongzi''s threat to heart at all.


    He waved his hand and motioned for the attendant to take Cui Gongzi away.


    "Go back and tell Cui Yinglong what happened here. If he wants to keep the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, he will know what to do."


    Liu Yuanchang turned his head and guarded the Cui family on the side.


    Cui Gongzi disagreed and shouted: "Don''t hurry back and tell my father!"


    The servants nodded again and again and hurriedly left.


    "Liu Yuanchang, let''s see who has the last laugh!"


    Although Young Master Cui was arrested, he still had a look of contempt on his face, as if he didn''t care about the impending prison disaster at all.


    The attendant next to him ignored this and forcibly took Cui Gongzi away.


    As soon as Cui Gongzi left, the scene suddenly became much deserted.


    Liu Yuanchang stared at Ma Yuan, and said coldly, "You want to help the Zhou Dynasty, and are you still thinking of helping the Tang people?"


    There was a layer of cold sweat on Ma Yuan''s forehead. As a general, he was walking on thin ice with every step.


    Ma Yuan defended: "I''m here for the convenience of my foreign friends and to maintain my image in Xianyang."


    "Xianyang''s image, is it that you maintain it like this?"


    Liu Yuanchang said coldly: "Do you have any evidence to arrest someone? Just based on Cui An''s words, you will arrest someone without real evidence. Are you a dog of the Tang people!"


    "Master Liu, I, Ma Yuanshi, can be killed but not humiliated, you can''t slander me!"


    Ma Yuan shouted.


    "Have I slandered you, you know it yourself. It seems that Longyuan Merchant gave you a lot of money, the Qi Dynasty has been destroyed, and you are still working for the Longyuan Merchant Association." Liu Yuanchang said coldly.


    Ma Yuan said stubbornly: "Master Liu, I''m under the jurisdiction of the guarding general, I''m afraid your master can''t control me, right?"


    Liu Yuanchang, as a political envoy, had no military power.


    Even if he encounters a general, he has no right to deal with it.


    "Really? Someone will treat you soon." Liu Yuanchang said lightly.


    "Grandpa Liu, can you save Sister Su?" Niuniu pleaded softly.


    Liu Yuanchang glanced at the plain girl lying on the ground, now bloody and very miserable.


    As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed the prime girl in his hand, and then walked away with the two girls in the air.


    Flying is prohibited in Xianyang City, and now Liu Yuanchang is blatantly violating the regulations, which shows how anxious he is in his heart.

 Chapter 4565

    Xianyang, the imperial palace.


    In the palace where Lu Yu lived, there were bursts of spatial fluctuations.


    With the naked eye, the palace is empty and no one exists, but if you look closely, you will find that the surrounding void is like ripples on the surface of the water, echoing ripples.


    Outside the palace, at five steps and one post, there are dozens of elite soldiers guarding the Quartet, ready to fight.


    When Lu Yu practiced, he would be closely guarded around him to prevent interference from others.


    At this time, Lu Yu was in a different world.


    The dark clouds above the sky are thick and drenched like ink.


    Lu Yu fell from the sky and landed on the top of a mountain, and when he looked around, the whole other world came into view.


    Looking around, there are mountains and mountains, tall trees straight into the sky, and plants below the knees grow everywhere, full of ancient and wild atmosphere.


    The mountains, rivers, vegetation, and everything show the ancient times of this place.


    A flock of birds flew through the air, and those birds actually had sharp fangs, eyes like falcons, wings like dragon wings, and their bodies were huge, like a group of beasts traveling in the sky.


    This is a prehistoric alien species, which is now basically extinct, but in this alien world, it can be seen everywhere.


    "This world still lacks a bit of spirituality."


    Lu Yu watched the group of flying beasts pass by in front of him, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Here, is the world of "Shan Hai Jing".


    The scriptures have spirits and evolve into realms. This is the result of the scriptures attaining the Tao.


    At the beginning, Lu Yu made a big wish to write a Taoist scripture to make up for the vacancy in the yin and yang scriptures. At the moment when the "Shanhaijing" was written, it had spirituality and already had the prototype of the Taoist scripture.


    The Daojing, called Dao, contains the truth of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    For example, the Xuantian Jing, with the power of the Dao Law, has been able to evolve the ancient heaven.


    The "Shan Hai Jing" written by Lu Yu also has such power.


    During this period of time, Lu Yu was reading every day, but when he felt something, he wrote it in "The Classic of Mountains and Seas", constantly supplementing this universal work.


    Up to now, "Shan Hai Jing" has evolved into a world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Including mountains and rivers, geography, monsters, witch doctors, sacrifices, etc., all-inclusive, many things are areas that the heavens have not yet explored.


    Most of them came from some of the memories that the Emperor gave to Lu Yu.


    Since Lu Yu established the world of Shanhaijing, he has always practiced in it.


    Sitting cross-legged and practicing hard, such as working behind closed doors, can only grow rapidly only by actual combat.


    This is Lu Yu''s cultivation experience in the previous life, but in this life, it is still inherited without reservation.


    At Lu Yu''s feet, there was also the corpse of a wild beast, which was already stained with blood.


    "This monster should be the strongest existence in this place. But why, the thick fog still hasn''t dissipated."


    Lu Yu frowned as he looked at the scene in the distance.


    In the distance, the mountains and mountains are high and high, but they are all shrouded in a thick fog, only showing a vague outline.


    The fog filled the four directions, making everything around it more mysterious.


    This is not an ordinary fog, but a demonic fog, which can only appear at the peak of the dignified demonic air.


    "There''s still a big monster hidden in here!"


    Lu Yu''s heart surged with fighting intent, and he lifted his foot and walked towards the depths.

 Chapter 4566

    "Puff puff!"


    In the bushes, there was a sound of a sword entering the flesh.


    Lu Yu stepped into the air, and his body was surrounded by sharp sword qi, which flew out of the sky and surrounded him like stars.


    In the vast mountains and forests, there are countless dangers hidden.


    Lu Yu was flying in the air at the moment, but as soon as he passed a forest, hundreds of long snakes jumped into the air, and unexpectedly sprang from the ground for 30 to 40 meters!


    "Hush-hush-"


    Groups of long snakes were densely piled together, making a piercing cry that made people shudder.


    These long snakes are colorful and look poisonous. The snake has no wings, but it has a strong jumping ability, and it jumps into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The poisonous snake lacked wisdom, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes was completely swept up.


    However, before these poisonous snakes approached Lu Yu, they were instantly killed by the sharp sword energy.


    Blood soaked the sky, and there was a stench in the air.


    Even if it is death, the poisonous gas still emanates from the body of the poisonous snake and spreads around.


    However, Lu Yu is already the body of a Martial Immortal, and no poison can invade. Even if the poisonous gas approaches, it will quickly melt away.


    "Crash! Crash!"


    The towering trees around him suddenly trembled.


    There was a rustling sound from above the trees, and the branches spread and stretched, like a monster that was ferocious.


    Lu Yu happened to pass by this giant tree, but in an instant, the branches above the giant tree were bound to Lu Yu''s ankles, pulling him from the air to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, and the sword energy burst out, severing the branches of the giant tree.


    Sword Intent swept across the sky, Ling Ran Juechen.


    All the surrounding trees seemed to sense the approach of the creatures, all waving their branches and rushing towards Lu Yu.


    But what these giant trees are facing is a monstrous flame, the golden emperor flame flies into the sky, and the fierce flame quickly swallows all the giant trees.


    In the world of Shanhaijing, there are dangers everywhere.


    Inconspicuous plants and trees can be life-threatening.


    "Why hasn''t the demon fog dissipated?" Lu Yu raised his head and frowned.


    This piece of demon fog, not only did not dissipate, but even more dignified.


    The sun above the sky became even dimmer, and there was a thick fog covering it in front of the sun, making it extremely dark in all directions.


    The closer Lu Yu got, the more he felt that the wind was lingering around him, and the air became quite cold.


    Suddenly, a violent hurricane swept the world.


    From the surrounding mountains and forests, there were bursts of hunting sounds, and the gust of wind seemed to be howling like hell beasts.


    In the fog, a huge phantom figure appeared from the demon fog, almost covering the sky and the sun, even if it was a high mountain, it looked extremely small under its figure.


    A long howl, through the layers of mist, burst out from the mountains and rivers, shaking the mountains and forests.


    Thousands of living beings trembled in unison, and all living beings trembled in front of the colossal statue.


    "It''s finally out, it''s easy to find."


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows finally stretched out.


    He searched all the way, just to find the peerless monster hidden in the depths.


    At this moment, the fog subsided slightly, the mountains shook, the heaven and the earth wailed, and a vertical eye appeared through the layers of fog.


    This is an extremely huge dragon, and the huge body is quite oppressive, which makes people feel an overwhelming feeling from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 4567

    The giant dragon stands proudly between heaven and earth.


    On the dragon''s body, the whole body is red dragon scales, and there seems to be a flame burning slowly on it, and the hot breath makes the surrounding air fluctuate violently.


    It has no dragon claws, and no dragon horns. It has a human face, and the vertical eyes appear on such a face, which is extremely strange.


    "Roar--"


    The giant dragon let out a strange roar, with a solemn murderous intent, and instantly locked Lu Yu.


    For a moment, Lu Yu could only feel the killing intent reaching the sky in all directions, and there was no way to avoid it!


    The war is about to break out, and there is no need for any unnecessary nonsense.


    The giant dragon came out of the fog, and the huge body took a step forward. For a while, the demonic energy surged into the sky, and the rolling majestic momentum swept in like a stormy sea.


    Lu Yu also stepped out one step at a time. His blood and energy were like dragons, rushing straight into the sky. His majestic energy turned into a mighty force, showing all kinds of anomalies on his body.


    From Lu Yu''s strong physique, a series of visions have evolved. There are golden dragons flying into the sky, evil tigers roaring, colorful phoenixes flying together, unicorns running, punching out, the power of Wuxian combined with the magic power of Shangxuanxian, causing the void to shatter, Break open countless space cracks.


    Two strong forces slammed into each other, making a thunderous noise.


    For a while, the heaven and earth were occupied by this loud voice. In the mountains and forests, some monsters with relatively weak cultivation bases could not bear such bombardment at all, and they vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    This is a top-notch contest, and the two forces are extremely agile and radiant.


    The giant dragon flicked its tail, and a sharp gale swept through it, causing the surrounding mountains to break open countless gravel.


    But Lu Yu''s strength was even better, and he didn''t even mean to dodge. He raised his hand and grabbed the dragon''s tail.


    Compared to the huge body of the giant dragon, Lu Yu was like an ant, not worth mentioning at all.


    But at this moment, there was a roar like a dragon and tiger from Lu Yu''s body, which suddenly burst out with the surging qi and blood.


    "rise!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the power of Martial Immortal suddenly exploded.


    Under the force of Wan Jun, it is almost a force to pull mountains and rivers, omnipotent.


    Lu Yu grabbed the dragon''s tail, raised his hand and threw it to one side!


    "Boom--"


    The surrounding heaven and earth fell into a swaying earth, as if the next moment was about to collapse.


    The giant dragon fell to the ground ruthlessly, and the huge body actually crushed a mountain peak, and there were flying rubble everywhere. Some monsters didn''t have time to dodge, but were directly crushed to death by the giant dragon, and were directly squeezed into a cloud of blood.


    "Giggle! quack!"


    From the dragon''s strange face, a strange anger appeared.


    The mouth full of fangs pursed suddenly, as if crying, the vertical eyes gradually closed, and the four sides fell into the boundless darkness.


    It was absolute darkness, not a shred of light.


    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually turned purple, and in this darkness, he was still able to see the scenery in all directions.


    From day to night, just a moment!


    "This is not a vision of heaven and earth, but it is really night!"


    Lu Yu frowned, and his heart was shocked.


    Instantly changing the light, dark, yin and yang, even those ancient sages who want to change with the use of words and expressions, they also need to communicate with the world, and it takes a long time.


    But this giant dragon is too weird, just a thought, turning day into night.

 Chapter 4568

    "Kalulu! Click, Yaha Kalu!"


    In the darkness, the dragon raised its strange face, and an obscure incantation came out of his mouth.


    This is an extremely ancient language, even surpassing that of the ancient languages, dating back to the prehistoric period.


    In a trance, Lu Yu recalled that Liu Mozu, the prime minister in the Epang Palace, had also cast such a spell.


    This language seems to have been handed down during the Great Desolate Period, and it has been lost until now, and only a few demon ancestors still recognize it.


    As the incantation continued to improve, Lu Yu suddenly felt as if he was in a swamp, making it difficult to move.


    "Wan Yagai, Kalu!"


    After the spell was completed, the dragon suddenly became more imposing.


    Its huge body does not appear to be slow, on the contrary, its movements are quite agile.


    "Hoohoho-"


    The huge roar shook all directions, the earth suddenly trembled violently, and volcanoes erupted suddenly, destroying everything.


    A ball of golden light was sprayed from the giant dragon''s mouth, like a sword, traversing the void, killing Lu Yu directly!


    "Bang!"


    The lightsaber pierced through the sky and passed through Lu Yu in the blink of an eye.


    But what was in the same place before was just a phantom of Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s movements were vigorous and fast, and he flew over the giant dragon in an instant.


    The golden light was like a broken bamboo, and it directly penetrated five high mountains before it stopped, and it was another doomsday scene of a huge boulder falling and a landslide.


    Seeing that the blow was missed, the giant dragon roared again, spit out a lightsaber, and burst out of the air.


    The darkness in all directions was dispelled, and the lightsaber was unstoppable, not only sweeping everything around, but even the darkness.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Yu was not angry but happy. It was rare to encounter such an opponent, and his heart was also filled with fighting spirit.


    Thousands of strange images appeared on Lu Yu''s body, circles of ancient seal script, from his body began to rotate back and forth, and every time he circled, there would be a sound of Zen singing, like a god in the sky.


    "Crack!"


    The lightsaber slammed into Lu Yu fiercely, and Lu Yu stepped back several steps, and a magic technique evolved in his hand, blocking the lightsaber.


    From Lu Yu''s palm, there was a loud rumbling sound.


    This was a means of attack that could directly destroy the mountain peaks, but Lu Yu was firmly blocked and unable to move forward.


    After the loud noises, thousands of mana finally dissipated in the air, and Lu Yu finally tried his best to completely resolve this killing method.


    "You also try my methods!"


    Lu Yu stepped into the sky with one step, and his whole body was like a sharp sword unsheathed, showing his sharp edge.


    His body was full of fighting spirit, and his powerful mana was transformed into streaks of sacred golden light, radiant and convincing. This golden light completely surrounded Lu Yu, and he stood in the void, holding the sun and the moon in his hands, like the blazing sun in the sky.


    Lu Yu''s momentum has many similarities with the scene where the emperor appeared in the ancient times.


    The Emperor taught Lu Yu the Supreme Cultivation Technique, and forcibly sacrificed the four beasts, making Lu Yu one step ahead, and his strength and cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "drink!"


    Lu Yu also let out a loud shout.


    Lang Lang Longming suppressed the universe, and the heaven and earth were about to collapse and fall. Countless monsters in another world were trembling and crawling on the ground, and many weak monsters were directly roared to death on the spot.


    Lu Yu slammed down with a punch, like a dragon, he stepped out of the air and smashed the dragon with all his might.

 Chapter 4569

    "Boom!"


    The earth was once again caught in a huge earthquake.


    The aftermath of the battle generated by the two powerhouses was truly devastating. Sand and stones were scattered everywhere, and there was a scene of doomsday everywhere.


    Lu Yu''s fist smashed into the dragon''s face, and the strange giant face sank, his vertical eyes opened immediately, and the surroundings returned to the bright scene of the day.


    But even so, Lu Yu''s movements did not stop.


    Now that Lu Yu has been brought close, the fate of this giant dragon is already doomed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of loud explosions resounded throughout the world.


    Lu Yu''s fist is monstrous, shaking the universe, every punch is basically the strongest force that Wu Xian can exert!


    The power of each punch is the heaviest, the blood of the dragon is flowing, and the bones are broken, which is already extremely miserable.


    "Roar!"


    The giant dragon roared, and the dragon''s tail continued to collide in all directions, sweeping and smashing the high mountains, but Lu Yu could not help.


    Lu Yu was riding on the giant dragon. Judging from his stature, he was not on the same level as the giant dragon at all. The difference in size was too obvious.


    But even so, Lu Yu''s strength is still unmatched by giant dragons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Another series of violent bombardments fell, and the dragon finally felt the threat of life, and a colorful glow flashed in its vertical eyes.


    The glow is bright and mysterious.


    That vast power, even Lu Yu felt, came from the threat of life.


    "not good!"


    Lu Yu''s pupils shrank, and he actually felt an extreme danger.


    Even he might die under this blow!


    In a flash of lightning, Lu Yu turned his fist into a finger, used the power of Xuanxian to activate the sword qi of Zhanxian, and then swung it out with the power of Wuxian!


    "puff!"


    The sword energy was sharp, and it fell into the dragon''s head in an instant, stirred violently, and then burst out violently.


    The dragon''s head exploded violently, blood splashed everywhere, and the ray of light had almost dissipated before it was completely condensed.


    everything is over.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on Lu Yu''s forehead, and even he felt a thrill.


    Although the last ray of light from the giant dragon did not come out, Lu Yu could vaguely sense the danger of that ray of light.


    "In this way, I may also die in the world of Shanhaijing!"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and it sounded the alarm for himself.


    It may seem like a joke that the author is killed in his own book, but it could be true!


    The vast land of mountains and seas all came from the memory given to him by the emperor. Lu Yu didn''t really set foot there, so there were dangers everywhere.


    Lu Yu realized the battle he had just experienced.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu picked up the pen and dropped a line in the void.


    "There is a divine candle dragon, with a human face and a snake body that is red, with straight eyes and a straight ride, his sleep is dark, his vision is bright, he doesn''t eat, sleep, and rest, and the wind and rain are the night."


    The void in all directions was shaken, and the world of mountains and seas was perfected once again.


    And a force of Yin and Yang Dao flowed into Lu Yu''s body along Zhulong''s corpse.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and realized that he only felt that his mana was better than a hundred days of hard work.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Lu Yu felt that the world of mountains and seas was rejecting him.


    Each time he enters it, the time is limited. Only when the Classic of Mountains and Seas is truly completed can he truly swim in the different world.


    Inside the palace, Lu Yu stepped out of the void in one step.


    The sun shines through the window lattice of the palace, and the scenery outside the window is pleasant, which is completely different from the doomsday scene in the world of Shanhaijing just now.


    "Master Liu, the Lord is in seclusion and training, please come back."


    A guard''s voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 4570

    "Can you be accommodating, I really have an urgent need to see the lord."


    An anxious voice came from outside again.


    When Lu Yu heard this voice, he immediately knew who was coming. He raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Liu Yuanchang always worked under Pei Tianguang and didn''t have much contact with Lu Yu. I don''t know why he suddenly came here today.


    "Let him come in." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The guards outside heard Lu Yu''s voice and quickly gave way.


    Liu Yuanchang hurried over from the outside and saluted, "I have seen the lord before."


    "Master Liu, do you have anything to do with me suddenly?" Lu Yu raised his hand and picked up the teacup beside the table, and took a sip.


    Liu Yuanchang said: "My subordinate was on the road and I met Miss Niuniu. She was slandered by the young owner of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce and threatened in the street. Fortunately, there is no danger because she has an imperial weapon to protect her body. It''s just the maid by her side, I''m afraid her life is at stake. now..."


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu slapped the teacup in his hand on the table.


    He closed his eyes silently, and immediately sensed the longevity lock on Niuniu''s body.


    The longevity lock has actually been opened.


    There is a part of Lu Yu''s soul hidden in it. If he encounters danger, even if he is thousands of miles away, Lu Yu will feel it.


    But he was in the world of Shanhaijing, completely isolated from the outside world, and he couldn''t find out what happened to the outside world at all.


    It''s only been a few days, I didn''t expect Niuniu to be in danger!


    Almost in an instant, Lu Yu disappeared from the palace.


    Stepping out one step, Lu Yu had already arrived in the Imperial Physician Hall in the next moment.


    This place was the Imperial Physician''s Hall of the former Qi Dynasty, which recruited many famous doctors from Dongsheng Xinghe.


    After Lu Yu occupied the Qi Palace, he only dismissed all the maids and eunuchs, but for some doctors and bachelors, he still kept his original positions and gave more favorable treatment.


    The Qi Dynasty was established for a short period of time, and these people were not loyal at all. In addition, Lu Yu gave him a higher treatment, so they gladly surrendered to Lu Yu.


    In the Taiyuan Hospital, there is a smell of medicinal materials, and several medicine boys are busy running back and forth.


    "Big brother!"


    When Niuniu saw Lu Yu''s arrival, she hurried over, tears of grievance flowing in her eyes.


    Seeing the little girl like this, Lu Yu suddenly felt distressed for no reason.


    After all, he didn''t have that long to accompany Niuniu and let this little girl go through too much in a row.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I''m here." Lu Yu picked up the little girl with a distressed look on his face.


    He glanced at Niuniu, the little guy wasn''t hurt in any way, and the imperial weapon perfectly fitted her to protect her.


    Seeing that Niuniu was not injured, Lu Yu was also relieved.


    Niuniu held back her tears and pointed to the bed beside her and said, "Big brother, hurry up and save Sister Su, she''s dying!"


    At this moment, Su Nu was lying on the bed, still in a coma, and there were several doctors beside her who were constantly busy.


    The trauma on Su Nu''s body has basically recovered, but she is still in a coma, motionless, and has never woken up.


    A doctor next to him greeted Lu Yu and said, "Sir."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Her injury is quite serious. We have used the elixir to restore her physique, but she still hasn''t woken up. She must have hurt her soul." The long doctor sighed.

 Chapter 4571

    Lu Yu frowned and said solemnly, "I''ll take a look."


    If the injury involves the soul, it is often the most complicated.


    The soul is the foundation of all living beings. When the soul is injured, it is often extremely difficult to recover. Some people even leave a lifetime of soul trauma, which is unbearable.


    The other doctors stepped aside one after another, and Lu Yu stretched out his fingers and put them on Su Nu''s wrist.


    After a while, Lu Yu opened his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "How did she survive until now!"


    Lu Yu was already shocked deep in his heart.


    Lu Yu''s divine soul power spread out, and the meridians around Su Nu''s body, all the dark wounds have been repaired by him silently.


    But when Lu Yu''s soul power flowed into Su Nu''s heart, he was suddenly shocked.


    At this moment, Su Nu''s demon pill has been broken, and her soul is incomplete, only a human soul is left to support her life.


    A living being has three souls and seven souls, among which the soul is divided into the heavenly soul, the earthly soul, and the human soul, which respectively govern the consciousness of man when he is awake.


    In front of him, the soul of heaven and earth was gone, and Lu Yu only saw a weak human soul, emitting a faint light in the demon pill.


    The performance of the plain girl on weekdays is still normal, but once it has experienced such a sudden change, the human soul can no longer support it, and it falls into collapse.


    "Big brother, is sister Su okay?"


    Niuniu widened her eyes and asked cautiously.


    Lu Yu patted Niuniu''s little head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m here, I''ll be fine."


    Outside the door, Mrs. Yurou and Lu Lengshuang waited anxiously. When they saw Niuniu coming out, Mrs. Yurou hurriedly picked her up.


    "You child, why are you so naughty, don''t run around again next time." Madam Yurou said angrily.


    Ever since Lu Yu brought Niuniu into the Lu family, Mrs. Yurou has always treated her as her own child.


    Hearing that Niuniu had caused trouble outside and was bullied, Madam Yurou was extremely worried and ran over to check.


    Niuniu pouted and said aggrieved: "I know it''s wrong, Niuniu will be good in the future."


    Lu Lengshuang sighed, "Mother, it''s really boring in this Qi Palace. I''ll take Niuniu out in the future, and I''ll be fine."


    Seeing Niuniu crying, Madam Yurou softened her heart and said, "Your brother is very busy on weekdays, try not to cause him any trouble, you know?"


    Niu nodded vigorously.


    Madam Yurou sighed, and Lu Lengshuang coaxed Niuniu away.


    Seeing her mother and elder sister leave, Lu Yu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He looked to the other side of the house, where Zhang Yi and the general guard of Xianyang stood silently.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly stepped forward and recounted what happened in detail.


    After the incident, Skynet urgently dispatched personnel to investigate, and immediately got the original process of the incident.


    This incident happened in the most prosperous market in Xianyang, and many people witnessed it from beginning to end.


    It is also quite easy to know the ins and outs.


    After Zhang Yi got what happened, he immediately came to the Qi Palace in a hurry, and at the same time came Xianyang guards.


    "So, that Cui An not only slandered Niuniu, but also forcibly robbed her of her magic weapon!"


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Lu Yu has deliberately refined those protective magic weapons into ordinary shapes.


    But if you are seen by experts, you will still find the extraordinaryness of these magic weapons.

 Chapter 4572

    "Yes, this person is the young head of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce operated by Tang merchants in Dongsheng Xinghe. One of the major businesses is the sale of antiques and treasures. I also learned some skills in appraising treasures.¡±


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice.


    Skynet''s eyes and ears were all over the place, and at a very fast speed, he instantly grasped all the information of Cui An.


    The behemoth Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has long fallen into the eyes of Skynet.


    "Longyuan Chamber of Commerce? He, the young head of the Chamber of Commerce, dares to forcibly snatch other people''s property on the street. Who gave him this courage!"


    There was a chill in Lu Yu''s voice, and there were a group of doctors around, who shivered involuntarily, and was shocked by the murderous aura that Lu Yu burst out.


    The guarding general next to him knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "It''s the subordinate who neglected his duty, please punish the lord!"


    The guarding general, who used to be the prince of the Qi Dynasty, surrendered to the Qianlong Army early.


    His family has a very high reputation in Xianyang City, so it is perfect for him to be the guard.


    Ma Yuan, the city patrol general who assisted Cui An before, served under the command of the guarding general.


    Lu Yu didn''t look at him, looked at the plain girl who was still in a coma on the bed, and said coldly, "A general patrolling the city, under unfounded circumstances, was sent by the Tang people to attack our people, he belongs to the Tang people. A general?"


    The head of the guarding general was lower, and he didn''t dare to raise it at all.


    The Qi Dynasty used to be extremely complimenting and flattering to the Tang people, which led to the Tang people having a detached status in many places in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    They were originally descended generals, but now some people obey Tang people''s orders, which will inevitably arouse Lu Yu''s disgust.


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "The Qi Dynasty has already perished, but some people''s knees are still soft. Why, they can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time, right?"


    "After the subordinates go back, they will definitely investigate this matter carefully!"


    The guarding general reassured him again and again.


    Lu Yu turned his head to look at Zhang Yi: "You deal with this matter. Since my sister is involved, he must pay the price. I don''t want that Cui An to just die."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Zhang Yi understood and left the hospital with the guarding general.


    ...


    In Xianyang City.


    After patrolling the city as usual, Ma Yuan returned to the camp with his soldiers and horses.


    The garrison camp is located in the west of Xianyang, surrounded by high walls outside, the formation is arranged in the ground, and there are faint sounds of shouting and training from the inside.


    "General Ma, should we send someone to the Commissioner to ask, I think that Mr. Liu is really angry."


    A confidant captain finally couldn''t help reminding Ma Yuan.


    Ma Yuan snorted coldly, not caring at all: "That Liu Yuanchang is nothing, he was just a star master before, it is because of good luck and the appreciation of Lord Lu that he has the status he has today. He has an unstable foundation and is prepared It will be replaced anytime soon, afraid of what he will do!"


    Seeing the worried expressions on the faces of several of his henchmen, Ma Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, this Liu Yuanchang dares to offend the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce without knowing how high the sky is. He doesn''t know the background of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce at all."


    Ma Yuan''s face was full of indifference: "Longyuan Chamber of Commerce wants to kill him Liu Yuanchang, it is easy. Just a mere political envoy, without military power, do you really think it is very powerful?"

 Chapter 4573

    Outsiders do not know the strength of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, but Ma Yuan is well aware of it.


    The power of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce spanned the government and rivers and lakes. When the Qi Dynasty was still there, it was very funny that the officials above the court were looking for the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Even now, Lu Yu has mastered Dongsheng Xinghe, but the strength of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has not been compromised at all.


    Liu Yuanchang''s foothold is not stable, and he has no military power, it is impossible for him to shake the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Now Liu Yuanchang has rashly put Cui An in jail, which is a complete reversal with the Cui family.


    If the Cui family retaliates at that time, it is definitely not something Liu Yuanchang can bear.


    Thinking that he had made the right decision at a critical moment, Ma Yuan couldn''t help but feel proud and hummed a little song.


    Seeing that Ma Yuan was so confident, the others gradually felt relieved.


    "Da-da-da! Da-da-da!"


    With the sound of hoofs, Ma Yuan led his men into the barracks.


    But at this moment, a group of black armored sergeants suddenly rushed out from the gate of the military camp and surrounded the city patrol team.


    Suddenly, the surrounding war horses neighed and there was chaos.


    "Who are you, dare to come to the garrison camp to make trouble!"


    Ma Yuan was suddenly furious, and these people in front of him had eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dared to run here to intercept him.


    Next to it is the garrison camp, and he only needs to shout after that, and he will attract countless reinforcements.


    However, the camp in the distance was still noisy at this moment, but no one was near the gate.


    The movement here was big enough, but it didn''t attract the soldiers in the camp.


    "what happened!"


    Ma Yuan was startled, and a bad premonition arose.


    Sure enough, I saw a captain in black armor walking in the distance, striding to Ma Yuan, holding a token and saying coldly: "Ma Yuan, I am from the Skynet Investigation Department, you are the culprit of accepting bribes from Tang people. Come on, come with us."


    It''s Skynet!


    The soldiers of the patrolling battalion next to them all shuddered.


    Skynet, like the Qianlong Army, were both directly affiliated to Lu Yu, but their power was much stronger than their garrison patrolling the city.


    Especially after Zhang Yi took over Skynet, he further expanded Skynet''s powers, not only to spy on intelligence, but also to execute assassinations, monitor hundreds of officials, etc., all within the scope of their powers.


    This is already similar to the Jinyi Longwei of the imperial court, or even worse.


    Ma Yuan''s body trembled slightly, but he kept his composure and said: "Is there a misunderstanding? I am in the military camp on weekdays, how could I accept bribes? Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "You don''t have to argue, we have already arrived at your house in advance, and your servants have been recruited. In the wall of your master bedroom, the mezzanine is full of benefits that Longyuan Merchant will give you. Don''t say those things are useless."


    Captain Heijia seemed to have expected Ma Yuan''s reaction, and said contemptuously.


    "Impossible! You are a false accusation, I''m going to see the general!"


    Ma Yuan was shocked and angry, got up and was about to go out.


    But the people from Skynet were not prepared to talk nonsense with him at all.


    Several black armored soldiers stepped forward, not giving Ma Yuan any chance to react at all, and directly suppressed him to the ground.


    Those who can join Skynet are all elites drawn from various legions, and it is easy to deal with him, a military general in patrolling the city.

 Chapter 4574

    "Others, without your business, all step aside!"


    The captain in black armor shouted to the other soldiers.


    The soldiers who originally followed Ma Yuan looked at each other, then stepped back and left.


    Skynet will not be dispatched easily, once it appears, it means that Ma Yuan must have committed a crime, and it is definitely a top-notch event, and will never allow light mercy.


    All the soldiers withdrew one after another, and a flash of despair flashed in Ma Yuan''s eyes.


    "You guys are framing good people, what''s your name, I''ll be the first to find you when I''m clean!" Ma Yuan was still stubborn, gritted his teeth.


    Captain Hei Jia suddenly smiled: "Okay, you remember my face, I''ll be waiting for you."


    At this moment, a group of iron cavalry suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Countless iron cavalry was loud and fast, and in a blink of an eye, they had already arrived in front of Ma Yuan.


    The leader is a tiger general, with a broad and sturdy body, and then put on a thick layer of unicorn lion armor and a cloak on the back, like a god of martial arts descending to the world, majestic.


    This is the guarding general of Xianyang.


    "General, save me!" As if seeing the savior, Ma Yuan hurriedly called out for help.


    He was an old subordinate who guarded the general. Now that he saw the backer, Ma Yuan''s heart suddenly ignited hope.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The guarding general walked with great steps, and a few strides walked to Ma Yuan.


    "General, these people from Skynet suddenly came to arrest me. They framed me. When did I accept bribes? It''s completely unwarranted."


    Ma Yuan shouted, biting to death and not admitting that he was wrong.


    "Snapped!"


    As Ma Yuanzheng was speaking, he suddenly slapped the guarding general and slapped him hard.


    This slap was so powerful that it nearly knocked Ma Yuan out, and spit out two bloody teeth from his mouth.


    "Fuck, I almost got killed by you!"


    The guarding general was so angry that he seemed to be still feeling uneasy, and he kicked Ma Yuan again, kicking him directly like a shrimp, and slumped to the ground.


    "General, I didn''t do anything."


    Ma Yuan was full of grief and anger, and was aggrieved to the extreme.


    It''s really unfavorable for fleeting years, not only was he suddenly tracked down by Skynet, but even his old boss actually beat him.


    "Nothing? I told you to do nothing!"


    Thinking of the coercion he felt in the medical hall, the guarding general had a feeling of being dissipated.


    Lu Yu was only slightly angry, and in the heart of the guarding general, he shuddered as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast.


    After kicking Ma Yuan several times in a row, the guarding general succumbed to the surrounding Skynet spies and said, "I''ve got you all to work, and you must punish this thief!"


    Ma Yuan was completely desperate.


    He was lying on the ground, in a state of embarrassment, and begged: "General, you at least let me understand, what did I do wrong!"


    The guarding general stared at him coldly, and said coldly, "Did you lead someone to besiege a little girl today?"


    "Little girl?"


    In Ma Yuan''s mind, Niuniu''s figure flashed.


    But he immediately shouted, "Young Master Cui said that the girl was a thief who stole things, and I did it to him!"


    "Thief? What thief? What does Cui An say? Are you his dog so obedient!"


    The guarding general roared angrily, "That girl is Lord Lu Yulu''s younger sister. Emperor Qi was killed because he touched this girl. If you want to die, don''t pull me!"


    "Lu Yu? He''s Lu Yu''s sister!"


    Ma Yuan froze in place, stunned.

 Chapter 4575

    Ma Yuan was completely desperate.


    He could never have imagined that the little girl would have such a terrifying origin.


    "General, you are wronged! I really don''t know her identity, I really don''t know!" Ma Yuan hurriedly shouted.


    Heaven and earth can tell.


    If he knew that Niuniu was Lu Yu''s younger sister, even if he borrowed dozens of courage, he wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    It turned out that the reason why Liu Yuanchang was so excited was because of the identity of this little girl!


    The funny thing is that Liu Yuanchang has already reminded him, but unfortunately Liu Yuanchang has always regarded it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was so huge that Ma Yuan naively believed that with the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce covering him, he would be able to run wild.


    Unfortunately, Ma Yuan was wrong.


    In front of Lu Yu, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is a piece of shit.


    Lu Yu even killed two of the young masters of the Tiance Mansion in the Tang Dynasty!


    Even the Qi Dynasty was destroyed by Lu Yu!


    "You should be thankful that you didn''t break the defense of that magic weapon, otherwise it wouldn''t be me who came here now."


    The guarding general waved his hand and walked away, ignoring Ma Yuan''s shouting.


    ...


    Xianyang, the government''s prison.


    This prison was built in the backyard of the Xianyang government yamen, and it specially detained some criminals who needed to be guarded.


    The prison is dark and damp, and the environment is quite harsh. As soon as you step into it, you will feel the darkness in all directions, and there will be no sunlight all year round.


    Some prisoners are trapped in the prison, motionless, like corpses, and have long lost their vitality.


    But even in such a harsh environment, there is still a clean and tidy cell that remains.


    The cell is quite spacious, with beds, desks, bookcases, and toilets all available, which is a world of difference from the cells outside.


    "That guy surnamed Liu really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how he dares to imprison me here. Does he think everyone is afraid of him as an envoy!"


    At this moment, Cui An was swaggeringly sitting on a reclining chair, and the table nearby was full of fruits.


    If it wasn''t for the environment he was in, others would have thought that he was here for an outing.


    Beside Cui An, there were five or six prison guards, all with respectful expressions on their faces.


    "Young Master Cui, you are a noble person. How could you be locked up with us? It must be a misunderstanding. I believe you will go out soon."


    "That''s right, if you go out, you must remember the little one."


    Several prison guards were extremely flattering.


    Cui An snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "No hurry, I have to wait for Liu Yuanchang to invite me out in person. Isn''t he quite capable? Let him go crazy again."


    A few jailers heard Cui An''s sneer, and cold sweat oozes from their foreheads.


    In this prison, I am afraid that the only one who dares to let Liu Yuanchang out of his arrogance is to ask Liu Yuanchang to come out in person.


    At this moment, Cui An suddenly frowned and spit out a bunch of grapes from his mouth.


    "Damn, who bought such sour grapes!" Cui An was furious.


    Immediately, a jailer stood up cautiously and said, "Eldest young master, the little one bought it at this time."


    "come here!"


    Cui An beckoned to the jailer, raised his hand and slapped it.


    "Snapped!"


    There was a red mark on the jailer''s face, which was extremely bright.


    "Young Master Cui, the little one is wrong, the little one is wrong!" The jailer didn''t dare to be angry at all, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Cui An closed his eyes and snorted coldly, "This young master is in a bad mood, don''t mess with me."


    At this moment, a prisoner suddenly ran in and said respectfully, "Young Master Cui, there are people from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce outside asking to see you."

 Chapter 4576

    The people from the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce are still here!


    Cui An laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it seems that my father really got the news, so he sent someone here. I know that he is Liu Yuanchang, what''s the matter!"


    A jailer immediately complimented him: "Master Cui is mighty!"


    "Let him in!"


    Cui An was arrogant and waved casually.


    Soon, the head of the cell invited an old man in a black cloak in.


    The old man had a gloomy face and a solemn expression. He glanced at the spacious and clean cell in front of him, and suddenly frowned.


    "Uncle Zhong? Why are you here?"


    Cui An looked surprised.


    The old man in front of him, but his father Cui Yinglong''s personal butler, is the absolute confidant of the Cui family, even Cui An must be a little honest in front of him.


    Uncle Zhong looked gloomy and stared at Cui An: "It seems that Young Master An is having a very comfortable life here."


    Cui An said: "It''s alright, but I''m not comfortable outside. Uncle Zhong, did my father ask you to come here? If so, let me go quickly. It''s too boring here."


    The cell where Cui An was staying was originally built for dignitaries.


    For the prisoners in other cells, the environment here is like a paradise, but for an eldest young master like Cui An, staying here is truly like a year.


    "Bang!"


    Uncle Zhong suddenly raised his eyebrows and slapped the table sharply.


    The force of this palm was extremely heavy, and even the fruits placed on the table were shaken to the ground.


    "You bastard, look at what you''ve done, the Cui family is about to be ruined by you!" Uncle Zhong snarled angrily.


    Although he is only a housekeeper, he has followed Cui Yinglong since childhood and has a very high status in the Cui family.


    Cui An was startled and stood up quickly: "Uncle Zhong, what''s wrong with me? Don''t scare me."


    The jailers standing beside them were all stunned, not knowing what was going on in front of them.


    "You don''t know? You do a good thing yourself, don''t you know?"


    Uncle Zhong said angrily: "Master told you thousands of times before, and told you not to cause trouble. Don''t you have any idea of ??what I want to do with the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce! You are arrogant and arrogant in your daily life, so why do you want to do it? Making trouble here at this juncture!"


    "I... that little girl just knows Liu Yuanchang, what''s the big deal?"


    Cui An was also a little flustered.


    Things were completely different from what he had imagined.


    Uncle Zhong was furious, grabbed Cui An by the collar and pulled him up.


    This uncle Zhong looks quite old, but his strength is enormous, and he is actually a cultivator with a high level of cultivation.


    "You have offended an existence that the Cui family dare not face, no! Not to mention the Cui family, even the Tang Tianchao dare not offend that person! You''re good, you have provoked such a evil star, do you think Do you want our Cui family to be destroyed!"


    Uncle Zhong roared.


    Accompanied by this roar, a strong blood energy burst out from Uncle Zhong''s body, filling all directions, making people shudder.


    Cui An was so frightened that he was almost paralyzed, and said in a trembling voice, "I really don''t know who she is, I don''t know anything about Uncle Zhong."


    "Listen to me, the girl you slandered in public on the street is Lu Yu''s sister!"


    "Master has gone to meet Lu Yu overnight, but they are nowhere to be seen. The people from Skynet have already begun to investigate the Chamber of Commerce. My Cui family''s property in Dongsheng Xinghe may not be able to be preserved! It''s all because of you!"


    Uncle Zhong shouted angrily.

 Chapter 4577

    "What... what? How is this possible!"


    This news was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, shaking Cui An''s whole body in place.


    He had guessed Niuniu''s identity before, and she should belong to the family of a dignitary, but she quickly became obsessed with interests and reckless of the consequences.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce had originally planned to withdraw from Dongsheng Xinghe, and then it would fly away, no matter what Niuniu''s identity was, it wouldn''t matter.


    But even so, there are still some people who can never be offended!


    Among them, including Lu Yu!


    In Xianyang, Lu Yu is the absolute uncrowned king! His words are even more effective than the imperial edict.


    In particular, Xu Yingwu, the imperial envoy, was killed by Lu Yu, and the court actually did not have a Shen Qi, but instead took the initiative to admit his mistake, which moved almost all the onlookers.


    Lu Yu has firmly grasped Dongsheng Xinghe, and his power is even stronger than that of King Qi back then.


    Ever since Skynet had ruthlessly scrubbed the sectarian forces, the entire Dongsheng Xinghe has been quite calm, going up to the government and down to the various sects in the rivers and lakes.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce looks quite large, but if it faces Lu Yu, it is nothing at all.


    "You are all bad people, I have to tell big brother!"


    Niuniu''s tender voice still echoed in her ears.


    At that time, Cui An only thought that it was just a child''s joke. After all, who would care who her brother was?


    But now, Cui An knew that he had committed a heinous crime.


    Offended Lu Yu, even his father couldn''t keep him.


    "What to do! What to do! Uncle Zhong, you have to save me!"


    Cui An seemed to have been emptied of all his strength, and knelt directly in front of Uncle Zhong, begging bitterly.


    All the previous fantasies have been shattered, and in front of him is a cruel fact.


    He is the eldest young master of the Cui family and the eldest son of Cui Yinglong. No matter how big of a mistake he makes, as long as the family carries him, he will always be at peace.


    But now, things have changed.


    Uncle Zhong kicked Cui An aside and said coldly: "My Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has been in Dongsheng Xinghe for decades, all because of you alone! You are the sinner of my Cui family, and you want to let them The master is here to save you, wishful thinking!"


    He looked down and looked at Cui An: "Master is now trying to keep the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce as much as possible, and has cut off the father-son relationship with you. From today, you are no longer a member of my Cui family, and everything you do will be with me. The Cui family has nothing to do with it."


    "Your younger brother will take over from you as the young master, and your wife and concubines will all be kicked out of the Cui family. Because of you, my Cui family is in such a critical situation, and you will die!"


    Uncle Zhong kicked the table next to him and scolded, "You still want to live in such a nice cell, do you deserve it!"


    After speaking, Uncle Zhong walked straight away.


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t!"


    With a look of fear on Cui An''s face, he kept yelling at Uncle Zhong''s back.


    Unfortunately, he never got a response.


    Even his father, Cui Yinglong, did not come forward, but just asked the housekeeper to come over and cut off the father-son relationship with him, which shows how serious the situation is!


    He seems to have fallen from the top to the bottom overnight.


    Cui An was about to chase after him, but suddenly he didn''t pay attention and fell directly to the ground.


    In an instant, his forehead was broken, and strands of blood flowed down the wound.


    Several guards next to each other looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of happiness in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 4578

    "You bastard, don''t you know how to help me up!"


    Although he fell to the ground, Cui An still did not change his arrogant personality and yelled at the guard next to him.


    However, unlike before, no one nearby responded to him.


    Cui An was furious and scolded the prisoner: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you!"


    The head of the cell glanced at the few guards present, raised his hand, and immediately two guards stepped forward and arrested Cui An.


    However, the two jailers not only lifted Cui An up, but even took him out of the cell.


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking me!"


    Cui An began to struggle, but when he stepped into the prison, according to the rules, he had been sealed with all his mana.


    The two jailers dragged and dragged Cui An directly into a cell next to him.


    This cell was a world apart from the cell that Cui An had stayed in before.


    There was nothing in the cell, only a mess of thatched grass, the ground was dirty and covered with blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Cui An was thrown directly on the thatched pile.


    "You are so brave, what are you doing!" Cui An shouted angrily.


    But what responded to him was one of the jailer''s boots, which kicked him hard in the face.


    The head of the cell said viciously, "Didn''t you be crazy just now, did you think you were the young master of the Cui family?"


    Several other jailers have long disliked him.


    When Cui An came to the prison, he turned against the guests and did not consider himself a prisoner at all. Instead, he beat and scolded the guards at every turn. Many guards dared to be angry and did not dare to speak out, and their anger had already accumulated.


    When Cui An was still the young master of the Cui family, they might be afraid of three points.


    But now, there is no need for that worry at all.


    Cui An didn''t know whether to live or die, and dared to offend Lu Yu.


    Even if the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce did its best to rescue, it would be impossible to rescue Cui An.


    "Abandoned son of a family, dare to pose in front of Lao Tzu and beat me!" the prison head ordered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The guards around him were all exhausted, kicking Cui An with all their strength, knocking him to the ground, bloody, blue and purple on his body.


    The jailer, who had just been slapped by Cui An, even rode on Cui An, bowed from left to right, and slapped his face directly.


    "Pretend to Laozi again, no one will look down on you, you are a fart!"


    After being beaten for a while, Cui An was already beaten and dizzy.


    "You wait, when I go out, I will definitely kill you!" Cui An roared through gritted teeth.


    "Dare to threaten us? It seems that the lesson is not enough. Send him to the interrogation room for me."


    The prison head showed a wicked smile.


    Several guards next to him immediately arrested Cui An again and sent him into the interrogation room.


    It was the darkest place in the entire prison. All kinds of interrogation equipment, vise, iron whip, hook and other torture instruments were hung on the wall, which was shocking.


    Soon, Cui An''s miserable cry came from the interrogation room.


    ...


    Cui An entered the prison, but the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce did not escape.


    The Skynet Investigation Department, in conjunction with the Dongsheng Commissioner and Envoy, made an all-out investigation of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, and obtained a large amount of evidence in a very short period of time.


    In just a few days, Skynet announced that the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce should be severely punished for charges such as price gouging, tax evasion, monopoly operations, and interference with the government''s normal law enforcement.

 Chapter 4579

    This time, Pei Tianguang was personally responsible for the investigation.


    Pei Tianguang used to be the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and he handled this kind of thing very well, and he immediately grasped the key and obtained evidence.


    In the face of a lot of irrefutable evidence, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce finally couldn''t support it anymore.


    The twenty-nine branches of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce in Dongsheng Xinghe were all banned, and there were large and small industries under them, and they were all tracked down.


    In Skynet''s report, most of the assets in these industries have been quietly transferred.


    On the bright side, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce still has a large number of industries, but in fact, these industries have long been hollowed out, and countless spiritual stones have been transported to the Tang Dynasty.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe knocking the bone and sucking the marrow, all the benefits obtained belong to the Tang Dynasty.


    Originally, such a transfer was carried out quietly.


    However, Cui An''s action completely exposed the actions of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. As a result, many of the Cui family''s merchant ships were detained by the government before they left Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Cui Yinglong, president of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, planned to escape overnight, but was caught by Skynet. The trial was charged with numerous crimes, and the Cui family finally chose to pay for the redemption.


    The money given by the Cui family is an astronomical amount.


    In order to save Cui Yinglong, the Cui family used countless contacts, and even owed a huge debt to God, and finally made up the ransom.


    This caused the Cui family''s vitality to be seriously damaged, and they were unable to maintain the behemoth of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. In the end, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was annexed by Qianyuan Qianzhuang, which was controlled by Lu Yu.


    But this is not over yet. Lu Yu said in person that all people in the Tang Dynasty, no matter who they are, as long as they do business in Dongsheng Xinghe, they must abide by the law.


    As soon as these words came out, Dongsheng Xinghe was in an uproar.


    This also announced that the Tang people''s historically high status in Dongsheng Xinghe was broken.


    Countless people rejoiced, they had already had enough of the Tang people pressing on their heads, those Tang people seemed to be born with privileges, and no matter what they did on weekdays, they were superior to others.


    But with the fall of the Cui family, countless Tang Dynasty merchants were trembling, paid taxes obediently, restrained their children, and were no longer as arrogant as before.


    "The previous Qi Dynasty refused to try, or tried wrongly, and the cases related to Tang people, sectarians, and the Qi Dynasty royal family can be brought to the government again. After receiving the case, the government at all levels, if there is no special reason, seven You must reply within!"


    Lu Yu ordered again.


    This time, the entire Dongsheng Galaxy was a sensation.


    When the Qi Dynasty was still alive, how many unjust cases were left behind and could not be tried, almost innumerable.


    Now that Lu Yu provided a way, countless people in Dongsheng Xinghe cheered, and various cases poured into the government at all levels like snowflakes.


    Going up to the governor''s palace, going down to the yamen of a county town, all the lights are brightly lit, and countless officials are busy.


    "I still have 3,000 files left, and I''m afraid it will be all night tonight."


    "I also have more than 2,000 cases here, but this case is simply a beast. The Chinese people insulted the woman in the street. Afterwards, the officials of the Qi Dynasty actually acquitted the Chinese people and imprisoned the woman''s family on the charge of making trouble. It''s a beast judgment. Too many books to read!"


    "Everyone, since we have received Lord Lu''s salary, we should act impartially. In any case, we must return Dongsheng Xinghe a Qingming Taiping."


    Dongsheng brought up the Prison Prosecutor, and several officials talked with each other, and then all threw themselves into their respective work.

 Chapter 4580

    The Cui family left the scene dimly, and Cui An''s trial followed.


    Cui An, the former young owner of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, slandered others, robbed property, and was involved in many crimes, was sentenced on the spot by Xianyang Prefecture.


    As the son of the Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce in the past, Cui An had a detached status and enormous power, and naturally committed many crimes.


    However, the former officials of the Qi Dynasty did not dare to offend him at all, and those sins were spared.


    But the law is clear, it is not that it is not reported, the time has not yet come.


    After a careful search by Skynet, they found that Cui An had committed countless crimes, all of which were iron-clad and bloodstained.


    Xianyang Mansion pronounced the verdict in court, Cui An abolished the cultivation base, banned the root bone from practicing again forever, and exiled Liangjieshan!


    One is abolition, and the other is exile.


    Abolishing the cultivation base and banning the root bones, this also means that it is completely reduced to a waste. Even because the root bone is sealed off, many criminals are no stronger than a mortal.


    This is the punishment of falling from the cloud to the bottom of the valley. It is extremely serious. If many people are sentenced to abolish the sentence, they will commit suicide soon after, or die in depression.


    The exile of Liangjie Mountain is even more cruel.


    The status of the exiled criminals is completely different from that of the guard soldiers of Liangjie Mountain. They act as cannon fodder when fighting, and do the hardest and most tiring work in their spare time, which can be said to be equivalent to being used by beasts.


    The vast majority of those who can be sentenced to such guilt are wicked criminals.


    No matter who it is, it can be seen that Cui An has offended Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu once ordered that Cui An would not be allowed to die so easily. If he were to be exiled in Liangjieshan, his life would be a dark place.


    Others were exiled to Liangjie Mountain, and they still have the ability to protect themselves. However, Cui An has been abolished and cultivated. If he reaches Liangjie Mountain, I am afraid it will be very difficult to even save his own life.


    On the day Cui An was exiled, he was held in a prison car and paraded through the streets.


    In the past, the dignified Longyuan Chamber of Commerce was less headed, and now he has become a prisoner under the order and has been humiliated by this.


    The people of Xianyang hate him because Cui An once bullied men and women in Xianyang city, and did all kinds of evil.


    Tang Ren also hated him, thinking that Lu Yu''s tough tactics against Tang Ren were all because of him.


    When the parade motorcade had just reached the street, a piece of rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs smashed towards Cui An.


    Cui An''s eyes were empty, looking at the sky, and sighed in a trembling voice: "I regret it!"


    If he was given another choice, he would never dare to target Niuniu and be honest with his tail.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The parade motorcade stopped in front of the city gate, and there was another team escorting prisoners there.


    These prisoners are all guilty of exile and will be exiled to Liangjie Mountain.


    Of course, some of them are less guilty and can come back as long as they are exiled in Liangjie Mountain for ten years.


    But even so, Liangjie Mountain is still full of many dangers, and of all the people who were exiled there, very few people can come back alive.


    When everyone saw Cui An being escorted over, their expressions all changed, and they had heard of Cui An''s name.


    "Hehe, Young Master Cui, how are you doing after we haven''t seen you for so long?"


    A low voice came from the crowd.


    Cui An only felt that the voice was quite familiar, turned his head to look, and suddenly shivered.


    In the group of prisoners, Ma Yuan was wearing a prison uniform and looked at him with a grim expression.


    "Thanks to you, I am also exiled to Liangjie Mountain!"


    Ma Yuan was burly, a head taller than Cui An.


    He patted Cui An on the shoulder and said word by word, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you along the way!"

 Chapter 4581

    Xianyang, the backyard of the palace.


    An altar was set up, with nine floors of white marble bricks, the steps leading to the top, and forty-nine flags erected in all directions, with a string of complicated mantras written in cinnabar.


    The flag flags squeaked with the breeze, and under the gust of wind, there were faint sounds of ghosts screaming in the air.


    Around the altar, an icy yin lingered.


    At this moment, Su Nu was lying on the altar with her eyes closed.


    She didn''t move, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. This is that the human soul has been damaged, and it is no longer able to support her to open her eyes and wake up again.


    Lu Yu was standing beside Su Nu at this moment, setting up the revival formation.


    Most of all scattered souls will be affected by the law of reincarnation and sent to the underworld.


    There is still a part of the soul, the soul power is strong enough to continue to retain at this time, not going to hell, called ghosts.


    The human soul of the plain girl is still there, but the heavenly soul and the earthly soul are nowhere to be seen.


    Now Lu Yu is not what it used to be, and the ancient Xuanxian is already a real person, who can reach the nine heavens above and the netherworld below. Even if the soul is still scattered, he can still find traces.


    The Resurrection Formation had been set up behind the palace for seven days, and the souls from all directions were summoned under the guidance of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Su Nu suddenly opened her eyes.


    She was already soft and beautiful, but at this moment she suddenly opened her eyes, and a strange green color flashed in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord, for saving my life. They are willing to pay for it with their own bodies."


    The plain girl exhaled like a blue, and said softly.


    That gesture made one can''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    Lu Yu frowned, raised his hand to hold Su Nu''s Tianling cover, and reached out to grab it.


    "Get me out!"


    Following Lu Yu''s stern shout, the ghost of a female ghost was instantly pulled out from the celestial cover of the plain girl.


    Knowing that she was found, the female ghost screamed and attacked Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately raised his finger to face the female ghost.


    "Pfft!"


    The female ghost was like an ice cube under the scorching sun, she just let out a desperate scream and disappeared in an instant.


    This revival circle can summon ghosts from all directions, and naturally attracts many ghosts. Some ghosts want to fish in troubled waters and come back to life with the help of the female body.


    It''s just that these are all small tricks, how could it be possible to hide from Lu Yu''s eyes?


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Yu looked around and said coldly.


    Accompanied by his loud shout, a shadow of the underworld god stood proudly in the sky, his eyes staring at the world, and his coercion shocked the Quartet.


    "Run!"


    All the ghosts around were frightened and fled one by one, not daring to stay at all.


    After all the ghosts around him were gone, Lu Yu frowned and shouted, "The souls are back!"


    In the void, there were faintly long and cumbersome spells, inspiring the laws of heaven and earth.


    Generally, if a monk wants to cast a certain spell, he must pass a spell to resonate with the law of heaven and earth.


    And Lu Yu has become a Martial Immortal, and speaking directly with Martial Immortal''s mantra is almost like saying the law, which can directly resonate with the world.


    The yin wind outside the altar was even more violent, as if tens of thousands of people were roaring in unison.


    The clouds above the palace are like thousands of ghosts pressing down on the city, giving people a very clear sense of oppression.


    At this moment, two beams of light burst out of the clouds and came to the altar in an instant.

 Chapter 4582

    "coming!"


    Seeing the two streamers approaching, Lu Yu immediately grabbed them.


    In the two beams, there is a group of souls shrouded in them, which are quite dim, as if they may dissipate between heaven and earth at any time.


    If it is not carefully observed, it is difficult to tell that these two souls are the appearance of plain women.


    "It''s so weak!"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Even if the soul of a person is lost and wanders in this world, it will still retain a certain strength.


    As for Su Nu''s two heavenly souls and earthly souls, it was obvious that they were forcibly injured by others, and they were almost on the verge of collapse.


    Such a soul cannot support the physical body at all, and as soon as it enters the physical body, the soul will disperse.


    "She has offended someone before, and she actually wants to disperse her soul. This is simply an evil way!"


    At first Lu Yu just thought that this was just a little demon.


    But after going deep, I found out that the backside of the prime girl is probably not so simple.


    At that time, the Qianlong Army had just entered the city, and all Lu Yu brought with him were Jagged sergeants, and no one knew how to take care of children, so he hurriedly followed the right, and first asked a plain girl to be a wet nurse.


    "However, I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Lu Yu let out a long breath.


    The prime girl was hurt so badly because she protected Niuniu.


    This is a great favor, and it must be repaid. This is Lu Yu''s creed.


    "Bafang Qi, listen to my orders!"


    Lu Yu pointed his finger to the sky, shouted loudly in his mouth, and followed the law, and the spiritual energy in all directions gathered.


    Reiki washes the soul and strengthens the soul.


    The surrounding auras obeyed Lu Yu''s orders and turned into long dragons of auras, one after another, rushing towards Su Nu''s soul.


    But at this moment, the light surrounding the surface of the Su Nu''s Heavenly Soul and Earthly Soul suddenly shone.


    The vast golden light suddenly rose from the two souls and burst out of the sky, like two sharp swords going straight into the sky.


    The dark clouds shrouded in the sky were suddenly torn apart, revealing the originally clear sky.


    Seeing this golden light, especially when he sensed the familiar aura, Lu Yu''s eyes burst out with fighting intent.


    "It''s Buddhism again!" Lu Yu frowned.


    On the outside of these two souls, there is a ferocious and sturdy palm print, which is the Vajra Palm of Buddhism!


    Powerful King Kong, also known as "Great Power and Wrath King Kong", is famous for its supreme power, especially its palm print, which is even more powerful.


    This girl was forced out of her body by a Buddhist master with a palm print.


    Vigorous King Kong''s palm is fierce and powerful, and it is all a matter of hands to kill Su Nu''s soul, but this palm print does not completely obliterate Su Nu''s two souls, but seals them and slowly wears them away.


    "boom!"


    As if feeling that someone was about to touch Su Nu''s soul, two palm prints patted Lu Yu.


    In the void of all directions, there were bursts of "crackling" explosions, and the ferocious palm squeezed the air, and came overwhelmingly.


    "Give me a break!"


    Lu Yu also faced each other with palms.


    The two ferocious palms slammed into each other, forming an earth-shattering loud noise, and the resounding roar echoed in all directions.


    Although the two Buddhist palm prints were also ferocious and unusual, they were far from being Lu Yu''s rivals.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Buddhist palm prints forcibly dissipated.


    At the same time, Lu Yu directly mobilized the spiritual energy of the four directions to strengthen the heavenly and earthly souls of the plain girl. With the technique of controlling the soul, two souls were sent into her body.


    The body of the plain girl bloomed with a colorful glow, which was dazzling.


    The three souls and seven souls gathered together, and the pale face of the plain girl finally regained a hint of ruddy.

 Chapter 4583

    It was only for a while, and Su Nu couldn''t fully wake up.


    She lost the two souls of heaven and earth for too long, and it took a while to fuse.


    "Buddhist''s hand is stretched a little too long."


    Lu Yu knew that some Buddhist powerhouses would kill and suppress many demon clans in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way, completely disregarding whether the other party was evil or not, and completely obliterated them.


    This is already a method that is close to the devil''s way, but the Buddhists do it upright, as if they are the righteous way, which is quite disgusting.


    Su Nu was sent to rest by the servant, and she still needed a long period of recuperation before she could wake up.


    Lu Yu also took this opportunity to finally get out of his training and officially enter the Governor''s Mansion.


    The past few months of practice have made Lu Yu''s cultivation more solid. From the inside to the outside, whether it is the strength of his soul or the strength of mana, it is already different from what it used to be.


    Especially cultivating in the world of Shanhaijing, the speed is really a thousand miles.


    In the vast world of mountains and seas, there is already spirituality, adhering to the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu cultivated in it, hunted monsters, and was also able to improve his cultivation and increase his actual combat experience.


    Judging from his cultivation base, Lu Yu''s realm has reached the bottleneck of the early stage of Xuanxian. The primordial spirit has gradually transformed from the ghostly shadow of the ghost god in the past to the appearance of Lu Yu, saying goodbye to the previous life and only cultivating this life.


    Even if he doesn''t need physical strength, just using the mana of his cultivation base, Lu Yu is sure to fight against the powerhouse on the fifth floor of the world master.


    ...


    Dongsheng Governor''s Palace.


    "I have seen the Governor-General."


    Lu Yu sat on the main seat in the main hall of the Governor''s Mansion and accepted the salute of a group of civil and military officials.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "During this period of time, Dongsheng''s affairs, big and small, have been in my eyes, and it''s all worth your while."


    "The Qi Dynasty has fallen, and Dongsheng Xinghe is in vain. I won''t say much about the rest. I just hope that you will do your best."


    "This year, the annual salaries of all officials in Dongsheng Xinghe have doubled. It''s time for you all."


    When everyone heard Lu Yu''s words, they all cheered up.


    This is the real benefit!


    Since Lu Yu came to dominate Xianyang, the imperial court has no longer issued the salary of Dongsheng Xinghe officials, and even the salaries and supplies of many garrisoned troops have been stopped.


    This is the consequence of Lu Yu beheading the imperial envoy, and the Dayu court has gradually no longer recognized Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Therefore, the salaries of hundreds of officials, the salaries of the Qianlong Army and the garrison were all paid by Lu Yu.


    The court wanted to use this method to weaken Lu Yu''s strength.


    It was just that the court never imagined that Lu Yu himself had two spiritual veins in his body, and he also controlled several banks in Dongsheng Xinghe, so he was almost as rich as a country.


    Especially with the opening of trade routes and the fact that sects from all over the world paid taxes one after another, the Dongsheng treasury was barely able to maintain the situation.


    Those officials, holding Lu Yu''s money, were naturally loyal to Lu Yu, and the imperial court was self-defeating.


    "My lord, if you have something to do, please play."


    Pei Tianguang took a step forward and said: "As for the expansion of the army, the subordinate thinks whether it can be slowed down for a while, now that the size of the Qianlong Army is already at the top of the heaven, and if it continues to expand, I am afraid that the treasury will not be able to support it. ."


    The other officials also nodded silently.


    Lu Yu made a plan to expand the Qianlong Army to 120 corps, which has already made officials at all levels in the Governor''s Palace miserable.


    This is the number one goal of Dongsheng Galaxy, and it has even overwhelmed all other affairs.


    However, the existing Dongsheng government treasury is already showing signs of being unable to make ends meet.


    Even if he is a top rich man, if he spends money without restraint, there will be a time when it will run out.

 Chapter 4584

    The Qianlong Army is an elite field army. As far as a soldier is concerned, the armor, magic weapons, boots, etc. they are equipped with are all top-notch.


    These equipment, in some ordinary legions, can be equipped with a general, but almost everyone in the Qianlong Army has it.


    As a result, every soldier in the Qianlong Army is quite expensive.


    When it was expanded to 120 legions, the force almost doubled!


    According to the regiment configuration of Qianlong Army, the strength of a regiment is roughly between 500,000 and 800,000.


    One hundred and twenty legions, the strength should be at least 60 million!


    This is just a field army, and in Dongsheng Xinghe, there is a huge garrison army.


    Such a huge expenditure, if it is supported by the imperial court, it may be okay, but if it is only supported by Dongsheng Xinghe alone, it is somewhat powerless.


    "Sir, now the Qianlong Army has enough troops. Even if there is a war, the troops will be greatly reduced, and it will be replenished again. Maintaining such a huge army is enough to overwhelm us."


    Pei Tianguang said with a serious expression.


    Others said that these things didn''t work, but only Pei Tianguang dared to speak up to Lu Yu.


    In Dongsheng Xinghe''s government office system, Pei Tianguang is almost equivalent to the status of "prime minister", with one person under ten thousand people.


    Lu Yu''s fingers tapped on the desk.


    "You''re right, if it''s just to deal with Tang Tianchao, of course I won''t go to war."


    Lu Yu said: "Although the Tang army''s attack is a top priority, even if the Tang army is completely wiped out, and even the Tang Tianchao is wiped out, so what?"


    The civil and military officials present were all stunned.


    In their hearts, they all want to follow Lu Yu and dominate the world.


    If the Tang Dynasty could be wiped out, and with the advantage of Lu Yu''s human emperor sword, at that time Lu Yu ordered the world, but no one would dare to obey.


    But now that Lu Yu suddenly said this, everyone was a little uncertain.


    Lu Yu said: "You seem to have forgotten where our Dongsheng Galaxy is adjacent."


    After Lu Yu''s reminder, many officials present suddenly raised their heads, their eyes full of shock.


    To the east of Dongsheng Galaxy is the Liangjie Mountain with a height of 10,000 ren!


    The Two Realm Mountains lie between the heaven and the earth, and the high mountains completely separate the two territories.


    On the other side of the Liangjie Mountain, it is a taboo of the human race, and even the Daojun strong man is unwilling to set foot on the devil land.


    For many people, there is the unknown above the Demon Land, which is a forbidden area for human beings.


    In the past, the ancient demons came to the heavens, causing chaos in all directions. I don''t know how many souls died in that disaster, which almost made the heavenly souls stunned, and everyone talked about it.


    "You said that the enemy that the Qianlong Army will face in the future is the ancient demon?"


    Some officials trembled.


    Lu Yu nodded: "Of course, Dongsheng Xinghe relies on Liangjieshan. Once the Liangjieshan army can''t resist, we will bear the brunt. It is better to cultivate strength at this time than to bleed until then!"


    "However, Wen Shengdu has already gone to Liangjie Mountain, and there is a strong Taoist monarch sitting on it. The ancient demon should not be able to step forward, right?" Someone hesitated.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Last time when the ancient demons were in trouble, didn''t Liangjieshan have masters in charge? How did Saint Daoyi die, have you all forgotten?"


    Hearing this sentence, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    Daoyi was sitting in Liangjie Mountain, but in order to resist the ancient demon, he sacrificed "Spring and Autumn" and died. This is what happened not long ago.

 Chapter 4585

    "As for the money, I will find a way. If the treasury is insufficient, I will go to the bank to transfer money, but no matter what, the expansion of troops cannot be stopped. The Qianlong Army will not only have 120 legions in the future, this is just the beginning."


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, still able to recall the time-shattering battle over the devil soil when he traveled back to ancient times.


    Human life was like a mustard, and groups of human soldiers fell on the hands of the ancient demon.


    The earth was soaked with blood, and the sky seemed to be dyed red.


    This is also what Lu Yu is anxious for. When he was practicing in Yuding Academy, Lu Yu discovered several strongholds where the ancient demons were hiding.


    In particular, Wen Sheng Dao Yi has fallen, which makes Lu Yu confirm that the so-called chaos in the world does not only refer to the rise of the medieval dynasty, but also the invasion of ancient demons.


    Wanting to restore the power of the Daqin Army in the past, Lu Yu can only do his best to accumulate more power before the ancient demon crosses the Liangjie Mountain.


    Next, there are still some matters that need to be decided by Lu Yu.


    After a busy day, Lu Yu got up and left the Governor''s Mansion, and all the civil and military officials were sent to the door.


    "Da-da-da! Da-da-da!"


    The carriage traveled on the street, briskly and powerfully.


    In a huge city like Xianyang, flying in the sky is prohibited in order to prevent chaos.


    The current population of Xianyang has exceeded 10 million, which is already a giant city rarely seen in ancient times. Especially after Lu Yu demolished the Sifang City Wall, Xianyang City expanded at an extremely fast speed. The speed is astonishing. .


    Lu Yu was sitting in the spacious carriage, holding a scroll and reading.


    The space inside the carriage is about the size of a house, with incense burners on both sides, desks, chairs, bookshelves, and it''s really like a mobile study.


    The scent of candles is lingering, clean and refreshing, which is a good environment for reading and practicing.


    After reading for a while, Lu Yu suddenly woke up from the state of meditation, and looked at the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in the carriage: "Where have you been recently?"


    "Wang! You have been so busy lately!"


    It was Da Hei who came.


    He turned into a human form, swaggered down directly in front of Lu Yu, picked up a pot of tea from the side, and drank all of it "gudugudu".


    This tea is a spiritual tea that is produced only once in a hundred years. It can cleanse the mind and strengthen one''s own mana, but it is swallowed whole by it. It is really a waste of time.


    "I''m going to do something big. I heard that someone bullied Niuniu when I was away! As for that person, call out and ask me to clean up him!"


    The big black urn said loudly, like a bandit bully.


    Lu Yu frowned and asked, "What''s the big deal?"


    "Naturally, it''s to get benefits. I know your kid is short of money recently, so I''ll show you a bright road."


    Da Hei grabbed it from the storage bag and threw a spiritual stone.


    The surface of the spirit stone is crystal clear, faintly exuding golden light, the surface is pure and flawless, and there is no trace of impurities!


    The quality of such a spirit stone is quite high, and it has exceeded the category of the best spirit stone.


    "Flawless Spirit Stone?" Lu Yu''s heart moved.


    One such spiritual stone on the market is equivalent to a hundred of the same size of the best spiritual stone.


    "Where did you find this thing?" Lu Yu asked.


    "This was dug out at the foot of Lingshan. The Lingshan of Buddhism is full of treasures!"


    Da Hei smiled: "I contacted the monkey, and it pulled up an army of monsters in the Condor Galaxy. The Buddha went to the Vientiane Galaxy to lecture on the scriptures, and Lingshan was in vain. We just found a path leading to Lingshan. ."


    "Monkey suspects that there are spiritual veins buried under Lingshan, and now you are sent to join the team. How about it, do you want to vote for him?"

 Chapter 4586

    "You have contacted that monkey!"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became interested.


    Back then, the dead monkey escaped and took away the divine blood from his body. It was extremely dishonest.


    But thanks to it, Lu Yu obtained the Buddha''s Vajra Indestructible Body, and he was one step away from lighting the lamp of longevity, taking a big step on the road of physical cultivation.


    The monkey had been talking about that he was going to seek revenge from Buddhism, but he didn''t expect it to actually go to Lingshan.


    "I can recognize this dead monkey when it''s turned into ashes. I didn''t expect you to get acquainted with the monkey long ago. That monkey is quite abominable and full of lies. It''s completely different from me. You must not believe it.


    Da Hei scolded and scolded, obviously suffering a loss from the monkey.


    Lu Yu shook his head, this big black and monkey are the same raccoon dog, and neither of them is reliable.


    "What''s your plan?" Lu Yu looked at the flawless spirit stone on the table.


    This is where he is really interested.


    Although Da Hei and Monkey are unreliable, there is one thing they are consistent with, that is, there is no benefit.


    Since they can be tempted, there must be a huge treasure hidden!


    Da Hei said in a deep voice, "Do you know how much wealth is hidden in Buddhism?"


    Lu Yu frowned and did not speak.


    He was a Daoist in his last life, but he didn''t have much contact with Buddhism.


    When he swept the heavens, the entire Buddhism was banned by Zhao Tianyin, prohibiting any strong Buddhists from stepping out of the range of Lingshan, so it is not only him, but the need for strong people in the heavens is just a vague concept for Buddhism.


    A monastery, a meditation room, and a few bareheaded monks with ring scars may be many people''s impressions of Buddhism.


    However, no matter where it is, even in the county below the county seat, or in the mountains and wilderness, there will be Buddhist forces all over the place.


    Countless temples gather in the heavens, offering incense day and night, and the power of this incense is stronger than many famous gods on the list of gods.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu can kill two bodhisattvas with the power of devouring incense in Lingshan.


    The power of that kind of incense is too rich and full. For many gods, there is an excellent treasure land that is naturally suitable for cultivation.


    "Let me tell you, if you divide the wealth of the heavens into ten, then Buddhism will occupy fifty percent!"


    Da Hei stared at Lu Yu: "More than half of the money in the world is in the hands of Fomen. This is still an account we have discovered on the surface. How much money they have secretly hidden, there is no way to know."


    Lu Yu was shocked: "Are you sure?"


    In this world, the richest should be the court.


    The taxes and various fees collected by the Dayu court from various places every year are truly astronomical.


    Lu Yu collected a spiritual vein in Luoshui Xinghe, plus the wealth of the Zhenjun King and the Zhou family, this can barely be called "rich to the enemy country", but it only supports the expenditure of Dongsheng Xinghe, and the whole. There is still a certain gap between the Dayu court.


    But what Lu Yu didn''t expect was that Buddhism, which has never been so unremarkable, would actually hold such a huge wealth.


    Just a little stunned for a while, Lu Yu quickly came back to his senses.


    Buddhism seems to be low-key, but in many things, it can still show quite strong strength.


    Just like when Emperor Taigan was still there, a generation of heroic and talented overlords, how wise and martial, but they just banned Buddhism, but did not destroy it.

 Chapter 4587

    When Emperor Taigan was in power, the court ruled with iron and blood on the sects in various places.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know how many holy land sects that had been inherited for a long time were swept away by the army of the imperial court. All the inheritance of the exercises flowed into the royal library, and those former sectarians became fugitives in exile.


    However, Buddhism does not engage in production, does not pay taxes, accepts criminals and thieves, and arbitrarily plunders the beliefs of the people, which has long been a thorn in the eyes of Emperor Taigan.


    It is incredible that Emperor Taigan did not destroy them in such existence.


    This hardly fits the character of the Taigan Emperor.


    But if you think deeply, you will find the problem.


    Those holy land sects that have been wiped out are often respected by a few strong people, proudly independent, and think that all the worldly powers are fleeting, and they are not worth running for, which leads them to become rootless. .


    To destroy these holy land sects, the imperial court only needs to send one or two generals to kill the strong men of those sects.


    But Fomen is different.


    Those Buddhist disciples, who pay attention to honoring the Buddha with their bodies and convert to Buddhism, have become mad believers in Buddhism.


    Even if the Buddha is killed, these people will die for the Buddha fanatically. It takes a lot of effort to destroy the Buddha.


    What''s more, in the continuous operation of Buddhism, there are too many forces in the secular world, which are intertwined.


    The royal family, aristocratic families, hundreds of officials, officers and troops, and even the prefectures and counties of various places all have the eyes, eyes and eyes of Buddhism.


    With the power of Emperor Taigan alone, it is almost impossible to completely eradicate this behemoth.


    Forbidding Buddhism in Lingshan seems to be the Taigan Emperor''s display of his martial arts, but it is actually a compromise.


    "The Xu family was able to replace the Zhou family and become the richest family in Dayu, originally because of the support of Buddhism! That''s right, when the Xu family was in the throne of Emperor Taigan, they were just an ordinary family of military generals, but in Shen Linglong After ascending to the sky, it suddenly rises, the industry spans several fields, and it jumps into the top family, which is definitely not the result of ordinary power push!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath: "The experts in Buddhism are like clouds, what are you going to do?"


    The strength of the Buddha is unfathomable.


    According to Lu Yu''s inference, the Buddha at least reached the level of his previous life, that is, the peak Taoist master who mastered the ten laws of heaven and earth.


    Even if Lu Yu had swallowed the blood of God, and the power of his previous life had driven Tai Ajian, he was not completely sure that he would be able to win the Buddha.


    Even if the Buddha left temporarily, such a master could drop a projection across two galaxies in a matter of seconds.


    By then, it will be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, we have our own plans!"


    Da Hei said mysteriously: "The reason why Lingshan is full of spiritual energy all year round and all things grow is because of the existence of spiritual veins in the ground. At present, we have only found that there are two spiritual veins in Buddhism, one of which is dedicated to providing a steady stream of spiritual stones for temples. , there are strong people sitting there, it is quite dangerous."


    "But the other spiritual vein is only used to adjust the environment of Lingshan. This spiritual vein spreads all over the four directions, like a spider web, walking in every corner of Lingshan and its vicinity."


    "It is impossible for Buddhist eyes to stare at every place. The last time the monkey sneaked into a monastery, he found the entrance to that spiritual vein!"

 Chapter 4588

    "The temple is not big, there are only twenty bald men in total, let''s sneak in, take away the spiritual veins, and get away!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and his eyes were full of light.


    When it comes to money, the dead dog comes to life, and the whole dog gets excited.


    A spiritual vein!


    If it spreads out, it will be enough to cause countless forces to compete, and even the imperial court will end the game in person.


    As long as you have spiritual veins, you will have countless wealth, and spiritual stones are hard currency in the heavens.


    Lu Yu was not so excited, but asked: "Since it''s so easy, you two can do it by yourself, why do you need to call me?"


    Da Hei''s face changed, and he said, "What do you mean? We''re not showing loyalty! If there is something good, of course I''ll ask you to do it together!"


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, picked up the teacup from the side, took a sip and said, "Tell me the truth."


    This dog and a monkey can''t afford to be unprofitable, and it''s quite the best.


    If it''s good, they will definitely swallow it by themselves, how can they call Lu Yu?


    "You don''t know good people!"


    Da Hei shouted injustice, but his eyes glanced to the side with a guilty conscience: "Monkey speculates that since the spiritual vein was released by Buddhism, there must be experts in it, although Buddha is not there, but Lingshan experts like clouds, at least they will stay. A few watching the scene."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "It turned out that he wanted me to be my helper."


    Sure enough, if you want to obtain the spiritual vein, there are still conditions.


    Now Dongsheng Xinghe, Lu Yu has basically looked around, no one can match.


    Except for some reclusive Taoist monarchs, almost no one was Lu Yu''s opponent.


    What''s more, Lu Yu had a grudge against Buddhism, and not long ago went to Lingshan to kill two Buddhas of Buddhism.


    Couldn''t be more suitable for him!


    "Don''t say we don''t stand up for justice, we have a whole spiritual vein! You now have a large group of people under your command, and that kid Ao Guang alone has an army of 800,000 people. If you don''t have money, how can you support these people?"


    Da Hei is earnest and persuasive: "You said you want to expand the army, how can you do it without money? If you get this spiritual vein, let alone an army of 60 million, you can support an army of hundreds of millions!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "Are you eavesdropping?"


    Da Hei hurriedly turned his eyes to the side: "The guards of your Governor''s Mansion couldn''t stop me, so I just lay on the beam and listened for a while, and the two Skynet spies fell asleep, that''s all."


    This dead dog!


    If it were someone else who eavesdropped on the secrets of the Dongsheng Governor''s Mansion, he would definitely be severely punished.


    However, Da Hei and Lu Yu, who flew up from the lower realm, both knew the bottom line, and Lu Yu did not intend to embarrass him.


    Raising his hand and clenching the flawless spiritual stone, Lu Yu could feel the surging spiritual power coming from it.


    This is definitely a spiritual stone of excellent quality. If this is really obtained from the spiritual vein, the quality of that spiritual vein is definitely far superior to the one that Lu Yu has now!


    "The Vientiane Galaxy will last for ten days and ten nights. Now that the Buddha has left for five days, time is running out!"


    Da Hei urged again, for fear that Lu Yu would not agree.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not thinking of the Buddha. Since you plan to take the spiritual veins, how will you divide them?"


    When Da Hei heard it, he was ecstatic and laughed loudly: "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s follow the rules of the rivers and lakes. When the time comes, we will see each other''s abilities. How much we can grab depends on ourselves."


    Lu Yu nodded and agreed.


    Possessing the spiritual veins of the flawless spiritual stone, it is absolutely not to be missed.

 Chapter 4589

    Lu Yu announced to the outside world that he was about to retreat and practice again, and no one would see him.


    On the other side, Lu Yu left Xianyang quietly, and went straight to the Condor Galaxy with Da Hei.


    ...


    The Eagle Galaxy is located in the north of the heaven, near Luoshui and Vientiane.


    Since Zhao Yuanyan became emperor, Shen Linglong has entrenched in the two galaxies of Vientiane and Shenying, claiming that she is the Emperor of Dayu, while the outside world calls her "Northern Emperor".


    The territory of the Condor Galaxy is like an eagle soaring with wings, so it is named after it. Among them, there are 370 stars in the territory of the human race, and 650 stars in the territory of the demon race. The human race and the demon race are mixed. At the same time, the Lingshan Mountain of Buddhism is also located here.


    The previous condor governors have to select masters above the fifth floor of the realm, because if the strength is a little weaker, it will not be able to suppress the situation here, and it may even be counter-killed by the local tyrants, which will eventually lead to the authority of the government. funeral.


    This place is much more chaotic than Dongsheng Xinghe.


    Although Shen Linglong nominally controls the Condor Galaxy, in fact, the Eagle Galaxy is still a mess of sand, with government, sect, demon clan, Buddhist, all forces are mixed in it, each standing on the hill, only a small part of the field can obey the jurisdiction of the government. .


    "It''s almost like a medieval scene here."


    Lu Yu and Da Hei came galloping all the way, and the scenes they passed passed through their eyes one by one, but nothing could escape what they saw.


    However, the scene in front of him made Lu Yu frown.


    In many classics, often only in the Middle Ages, there will be such chaos.


    There are many sects, the strong are respected, and there is no law to speak of.


    Killing at every turn, raiding homes and destroying doors, bandits are rampant, and everyone is in danger.


    Lu Yu even saw with his own eyes that a state shepherd was killed by the head of the sect, but the local defenders did not stop him in the slightest.


    This kind of thing, if it is placed elsewhere in the Dayu court, is a serious crime of looting and annihilating the family.


    But in the Condor Galaxy, it happens from time to time.


    "Lingshan is right in front of you!" Da Hei reminded.


    In front of Lu Yu, in the vast void, a vast territory suddenly appeared, and countless golden lights radiated from it, dazzling.


    Looking 80 million miles away, isolated from the sun.


    Lingshan is called "Lingshan Holy Land" and is known as the Pure Land of Bliss. There are 3,000 Buddhist temples standing in many places, and the light goes straight to the sky.


    This is the place where the Buddha cultivated, and it is also the foundation for Buddhism to survive. Countless Buddhist beliefs gather here. Just approaching the Holy Land of Lingshan, you can already hear the melodious sound of Zen singing.


    At this moment, the depths of my heart are extremely peaceful, as if the endless distractions and troubles have all been forgotten.


    This is a unique attribute of Buddhist practice. With its peacefulness and generosity, it quietly affects people''s will, and finally converts to Buddhism.


    "We can''t get close to Lingshan yet. This time we must be careful, and we must not disturb the monk above." Da Hei reminded carefully.


    Lu Yu nodded, he naturally knew the importance.


    Now Lu Yu''s appearance has been changed, and it has become another young man''s appearance.


    This kind of disguise, unless the cultivation realm is much higher than Lu Yu, no one will know Lu Yu''s true identity.


    After one person and one dog stepped into Lingshan, they immediately began to contact Monkey.


    There is a special communication channel between Da Hei and the monkey, and the meeting place was quickly determined.

 Chapter 4590

    Lingshan Holy Land, Dongguo City.


    In the tavern in the city.


    Under the guidance of Da Hei, Lu Yu finally saw the monkey he had never met before.


    The monkey turned into a human figure at this moment, and turned into a thin man with slightly yellow hair, sideburns, piercing eyes, and he looked quite heroic.


    Long time no see, one person and one demon drank heavily.


    Lu Yu didn''t blame the monkey for leaving without saying goodbye. They met by chance, and it was enough that the monkey could help him so much.


    "Can you stop standing next to me after your mother changes shape!"


    Big Black cursed angrily.


    The appearance after the big black transformation is a rather delicate young man.


    Standing with monkeys is much shorter than monkeys, so monkeys will always touch the dog''s head.


    The monkey snorted coldly: "It''s good that I didn''t beat you. If there is no spiritual vein this time, I can''t cooperate with your dead dog."


    "Dead monkey, you have no conscience when you say this!"


    "What? You want me to tell you what happened back then! Back then, when you stole Pantao in Heaven, I''ll help you in the end! It''s me who took the blame for stealing the Immortal Pill! The Emperor punished you to see the horse, but you lied again. I''m going to help you, I''ve been doing Butemawen for days, and I''m so fucking pissed when I see this dead dog''s face!"


    Da Hei and Monkey seem to be natural enemies, and they pinch each other as soon as they meet.


    Da Hei was a little guilty and said, "That''s all in the past, let''s go in the past."


    "Fart, do you know what the people in Heaven thought of me back then! You made a fuss in Heaven and the Emperor of Heaven helped you figure it out, and it was me who was the one in the end!"


    These two demons are creatures that survived from the ancient times.


    I don''t know how much Da Hei did in the beginning, but after 10,000 years, the monkey still has a deep memory.


    "Alright, alright, if it works this time, it''s a big deal for you to take more." Da Hei whispered.


    The monkey was angry, and just wanted to speak, but Lu Yu knocked on the table.


    "When are you going to start?" Lu Yu asked.


    When it comes to spiritual veins, a dog and a monkey are all coming to the spirit.


    The monkey''s eyes flashed a bit of light: "I have stepped on it. This spiritual vein extends in all directions, but almost every entrance will have a temple built to guard it."


    "Other monasteries are extremely difficult to break into. Once we do something, the Buddha statues enshrined in those monasteries will be sensed thousands of miles away, so these monasteries are absolutely not allowed to break in."


    "But there is a very small monastery nearby, with lax precautions, and the Buddha statues enshrined have no spiritual charm at all. It should be that the Buddha has not been invited down from Lingshan. The foot of this monastery happens to be the entrance of the spiritual vein! Let''s As long as you take this opportunity to touch down into the underground of this monastery, the spiritual veins will be at your fingertips!"


    In order to seize this spiritual meridian, the monkey can be said to have made great efforts.


    "It''s just that I''m worried that Buddhism won''t completely let a single spiritual meridian go outside, and there will definitely be strong guards. At that time, I''m afraid it will be up to you, Lu Yu!"


    The monkey looked at Lu Yu deeply.


    In the past, Lu Yu was just a little-known immortal, who could easily fall.


    But when we meet again, Lu Yu is not what he used to be, and he is the lord of the lord, who is the lord of the separatist army, and is on one side.


    "Bang dang! Bang dang!"


    While Lu Yu and the others were talking, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the restaurant.


    The people who came were three monks, and the leader of the monks had kind-hearted eyes and put their hands together. On the two sides stood two warrior monks, holding the Jie Dao, their eyes were raised, with the anger of King Kong.


    The monk went straight to the shopkeeper of the tavern and said with a smile, "Donor, it''s time to pay the incense money this year."

 Chapter 4591

    The monk''s voice was gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    On his body, he wears a Baina cassock, which is only worn by monks with high status in many monasteries.


    However, what he said was full of threats.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed dramatically, he quickly accompanied his smiling face, took out a silver ticket from under the counter, held up his hands in both hands, and handed it over respectfully.


    "Master, this is my little idea, please accept it with a smile!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was filled with a sincere smile.


    Seeing this silver note, the monk frowned suddenly.


    "My Buddha is merciful and illuminates all beings. I am afraid that this incense money will not be able to pass through the Buddha. Why don''t you think about it as a donor?" The monk smiled kindly.


    Just with this smile, the two monks next to him showed a trace of killing intent.


    These two monks definitely had human life on their bodies. At this moment, the killing intent was completely erupted, and the lingering aura made people shudder.


    "Two masters, we are a small business, it''s really..." The shopkeeper''s face showed a pleading look.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The two warrior monks lifted their feet and landed on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Just like two thunders, resounding through the sky in an instant, the shopkeeper was instantly suppressed by this momentum and took a few steps back.


    In the tavern, there are still some guests who are eating and drinking. Seeing such a scene, they all fled out, and did not dare to stay here any longer, for fear that Chiyu would be affected.


    However, Lu Yu and the others chose to continue drinking and watching.


    "That''s the monk from the nearby Lingmiao Temple. I''ve seen it before." Monkey said through voice transmission.


    Lingmiao Temple is the place where several people are going.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. He saw the silver note given to the monk by the shopkeeper. It was a silver note for 100,000 spirit stones.


    Dongguo City is very small, and the tavern''s profit is only about 400,000 to 500,000 yuan a year at most. Suddenly taking out 100,000 yuan is tantamount to bone marrow.


    "It is because of the existence of my Buddha that you can survive on this land and earn money to support your family. As a human being, you must be grateful." The monk stepped forward, his face gradually turning cold.


    With the cooperation of the two warrior monks, the monk''s image has become extremely tall, as if he is a master of the Tao, standing up high in the mountains, and people can''t afford to resist him.


    The shopkeeper was startled, and quickly took out another silver note and handed it to him, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "I am willing to worship my Buddha every day, bathe and burn incense day and night to worship."


    The shopkeeper kowtowed to the monk repeatedly, and even broke his forehead, and blood flowed down the top of his forehead.


    This look looks quite miserable.


    But the monk still had an indifferent expression, looked at the shopkeeper indifferently, and said lightly: "Your tavern, located in the prosperous part of the city, can make a lot of money in a day! I hope that the donor can be kind to the Buddha, not just because of a moment. greed and regret for life.¡±


    "Thank you master for guiding me on the way forward."


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of helplessness.


    Two silver bills are 200,000!


    This is almost half a year''s profit of the tavern, all of which have been taken away.


    The monk showed a satisfied smile, turned to look around, and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    They had just come in such a big battle that they had already scared away all the other guests in the tavern.


    But Lu Yu was the only one with a calm face, Da Hei and Monkey ate meat and drank in big bowls, and didn''t care at all.


    With a displeased look on the monk''s face, he stepped forward and said solemnly, "Several donors, Amitabha, I wonder if you have paid incense money?"

 Chapter 4592

    Monkey and Da Hei laughed.


    These two monsters are full of bad water on weekdays.


    Only for their share of harming others, and now they are actually approached by outsiders to collect money, this is simply groundbreaking for Tai Sui.


    One monkey and one dog continued to devour, and the appetite was huge, and they didn''t take the monk''s words to heart at all.


    "Several donors, didn''t you hear me!"


    The monk''s face gradually turned cold.


    The two warrior monks beside the monk also stepped forward, and the Jie Dao in their hands flashed an icy cold light, which made people shudder.


    This is the Holy Land of Lingshan, and Buddhism has supreme status and power.


    No matter where they go, they are always in awe.


    But now, Monkey and Da Hei turned a blind eye to several monks, which violated the taboos of these monks.


    "Amitabha! You guys, come with us!"


    The monk''s voice was hoarse, but full of strong power.


    He stepped forward, revealing his muscles, with thick rosary beads wrapped around his neck, each shining brightly.


    The monkey bared his teeth, turned his head and said coldly: "You Monkey is eating, you are talking non-stop here, do you guys want to die!"


    In ancient times, monkeys seemed to be harmed by Buddhist monks, so they did not have any goodwill towards these Buddhist monks.


    "You bastard, what did you say!"


    "You dare to be disrespectful to the monks, you are simply inferior to beasts!"


    The two monks shouted angrily, and the golden light of Buddhism burst out from the whole body, and a vajra phantom appeared in the void behind them!


    That King Kong phantom rides a dragon or tiger, or holds a sharp sword, showing his teeth and dancing claws, mighty and domineering!


    "Hey! Okay, you guys are amazing!"


    The monkey looked at the golden light and phantom that surrounded him, but he didn''t plan to make a move.


    If it was according to his temper, I am afraid that a stick would have been drawn, and these monks would have been beaten to the ground.


    "You are acquainted! You should be outsiders. Since you came to Lingshan, you must abide by the rules of Lingshan! I, the Buddhist and monks, are not something you can humiliate. If you answer, you will look down on you. Don''t give your face here. Face!"


    A warrior monk shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder!


    This time, the monkey was about to explode with anger.


    The monkey laughed angrily and said, "I don''t know what your surname is, Master?"


    The monk said, "The monks don''t have names, they only have the dharma name! The dharma name of the monastic family is Xuan Ku, keep it in my heart!"


    "Good! Good! Xuanku, right, I will remember you!" The monkey broke the chopsticks with a firm finger.


    "Several masters, my two companions are new to the treasure land and do not understand the rules. Please forgive me, this is a little incense money!"


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and handed out a silver note.


    The monk originally put his hands together, intending to wait and see the change, but when he saw the silver note handed out by Lu Yu, his expression suddenly changed.


    "One million spirit stones!"


    A flash of greed flashed in the monk''s eyes, and he quickly put the silver note into his cassock.


    He took a deep look at Lu Yu, and when he saw that Lu Yu was dressed in luxurious clothes and extraordinary attire, he knew that he was definitely a person who was either rich or expensive.


    "Young Master is a wise man, the light of my Buddha will eventually shine on you." The monk smiled and saluted Lu Yu with his hands folded.


    Having money is fine.


    Although Monkey and Da Hei had just made a rude remark, the monks did not get angry and walked away with the banknotes.


    When the monk left, the monkey scolded: "A group of mercenary dead bald people, hypocritical and hypocritical real villains, I will make them pay the price sooner or later!"

 Chapter 4593

    Da Hei smiled and said: "No hurry, no hurry! These monks are just doing it for us. The money they collect will eventually flow into our hands."


    A gleam of light flashed in the monkey''s eyes: "I saw it just now. That cassock seems to be a magic treasure for storage. This is a good treasure."


    "You can''t look at this, this bald man is obviously very good at disguising. The cassock is just the surface, don''t you see the string of beads he is holding? It is carved from the wood of the whirling snake, and it contains supreme magic power. It''s the real baby."


    When it comes to treasures, the two living treasures immediately gave up their hatred and began to discuss heatedly.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and looked at the shopkeeper: "Old man, I heard that monks change their fasts to seek a good fate. Why are these monks fierce and eccentric, forcibly demanding money for incense?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed: "A few of you have just come to the Holy Land of Lingshan, right? Buddhism is not like this everywhere, but the Lingmiao Temple here provides shelter for us, so these incense money is actually Protection fees."


    "Asylum? Is there any danger here?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    According to Buddhism, Lingshan is the pure land of bliss and eternal light.


    This is the place where the Buddha practiced. The light shines everywhere. As long as you stay here, it is quite safe.


    "You didn''t come, I don''t know. Two hundred miles outside of Dongguo City, there is a monster lair, where hundreds of thousands of monsters gather. There are powerful monsters sitting in the town, wanton plundering the murderers, we people are in those monsters. In the eyes of the strong clan, it is nothing but rations."


    The shopkeeper sighed again and again.


    Lu Yu asked, "This is Lingshan. Since those monsters kill people, why don''t Buddhists care?"


    "I heard that the leaders of those monster beasts'' dens have a good relationship with Buddhism... Sigh, I don''t think you guys are in business, why are you here?"


    The shopkeeper was about to speak, but they thought of a certain taboo to each other, and immediately fell silent.


    Although he kept his mouth shut, Lu Yu also guessed the general situation.


    Although there are monsters raging outside the city, but these monsters have a huge background behind them, and even have a strong relationship with Buddhism.


    Monster beasts are killing people outside the city, and Buddhists are squeezing their own clan in the city. No wonder the entire Dongguo City is sparsely populated. Maybe there is a reason.


    Lu Yu said: "I was sent by the family to experience it. I traveled all over the world and happened to come to the Holy Land of Lingshan."


    Some wealthy families will let their children go out for training at a certain time.


    The so-called read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles.


    These wealthy children, with abundant resources, all they have to do is to travel around and accumulate more experience, it is better than staying in the family all the time, working behind closed doors, unaware of the dangers outside.


    "So that''s it, this young master looks at Mian Shan, so I will remind you a few words. If you want to go out of the city, you must at least go with you. The monsters outside are quite vicious. If you are not careful, you may be captured by them. But it''s impossible to escape!"


    The shopkeeper reminded cautiously.


    Da Hei laughed: "Don''t worry, shopkeeper, I still don''t believe that there are any monsters that dare to come to us to be presumptuous."


    Da Hei has the bloodline of ancient monsters, and has a very strong suppression force against ordinary monsters.


    Ordinary monsters don''t dare to make trouble in front of Da Hei.


    For example, in the lower realm, when Ao Guang saw Da Hei, he would always honor his ancestors and be extremely cautious.

 Chapter 4594

    "Thank you old man."


    Lu Yugong bowed his hands in thanks.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Yu took Da Hei and the monkey and left Dongguo City directly, heading towards the distance.


    "It is not yet time to enter Lingmiao Temple. There is a Lingmu Bodhisattva on the top of Lingshan Mountain. He has a pair of mysterious and unpredictable eyes. It is suspended in the sky and can monitor the temples of all directions. It is too obvious to do it during the day. Say it again."


    Monkey cautiously.


    Da Hei also shouted beside him: "That''s right, sneak in while it''s dark, and playing a sap is the kingly way!"


    I don''t know how many immoral things these two monsters have done, saying that this process is so familiar.


    Lu Yu didn''t listen to anyone, he landed on a mountain peak.


    This mountain, like many surrounding mountains, looks nothing special. But if you look at it from the perspective of Feng Shui, the center of the left army of this mountain happens to be in the middle of a Feng Shui Bureau, which controls the Feng Shui of all directions.


    "Under the earth, there is indeed a spiritual vein hidden!"


    Lu Yu''s consciousness spread out, and along this feng shui vein, he has found the trace of the spiritual vein.


    This spiritual vein is quite hidden, and it is really difficult to find if it is not deliberately searched.


    But if you find some clues, and then use the means of divination, you can still spy on the clues of the spiritual veins.


    This is different from the spiritual veins that Lu Yu possesses.


    Even if you haven''t seen this spiritual vein, you can already feel the surging aura in it.


    On the earth in all directions, there are lush flowers and leaves, and there is a vibrant scene everywhere, and it is also because of this spiritual vein.


    With spiritual veins, there is money!


    This is why Lu Yu wants to come in person!


    "Woooooooo-"


    At this moment, a gust of yin wind suddenly blew around, like a ghost crying, like a weeping.


    Da Hei sniffed with his nose, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "When did the Yin wind come?"


    As soon as the voice fell, from the surrounding yin wind, a dozen monsters flew out, with ferocious faces and pointed mouths and fangs.


    These monsters had flags stuck behind their backs, bone sticks in their hands, and the sound of shouting and roaring along the way was terrifying.


    Looking at the monsters'' necks, there was actually a string of skulls and skeletons, with bloodstains left on them. I don''t know how many people died tragically in the hands of these monsters.


    "I smell people''s breath!"


    "Haha, those two-legged sheep are usually huddled in the city, but now there are still people who dare to come out alone, it''s just courting death!"


    In the gloomy wind, there were bursts of excited shouts.


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked in all directions. Under the perception of his soul, there was no way for these dozen or so monsters to escape.


    Those who can speak human words and possess spiritual wisdom are no longer ordinary monsters, at least they are powerful in the realm of monster emperors.


    Such monsters usually dominate one side on weekdays, but I never thought that they would appear in groups here.


    "This should be the monster mentioned by the tavern shopkeeper!"


    Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    No wonder the human race in Dongguo City would rather give Buddhists high incense money than go out.


    Just one such monster is dangerous enough. If they form a group, the killing of the human race is almost ruinous.


    Almost instantly, these monsters have approached.


    However, they are clearly looking for the wrong object.


    Before Lu Yu started, the monkey was the first to be irritated and jumped straight up.


    "It''s okay for those dead bald guys to provoke me. You bastards dare to shout in front of me!"

 Chapter 4595

    A monkey with golden hair all over its body, seven feet in length, and piercing eyes stood on the void.


    The sudden change caught the surrounding monsters off guard.


    "Why is it a monkey?" Several monsters were a little surprised.


    "A group of Xiao Xiao, come to provoke your Hou Ye, give me death!"


    The monkey carried a long stick and swept the monster in front of him.


    "call--"


    The long stick was in the void, and it made a deafening sound.


    The few monsters in front of the monkeys turned into blood mist before they could let out a scream.


    The strong power of qi and blood galloped on the monkey, and Lu Yu couldn''t help but glance at him.


    This is actually the peak Martial Saint!


    Once upon a time, the monkey was still trapped in the stone, and there was a thunderstorm outside, so he could only stay in his storage bag.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for the monkey to actually improve by leaps and bounds, and forcibly reached the peak of Martial Saint!


    With such strength, even facing the world master, he can barely fight, not to mention beheading these monster emperor-level monsters.


    "It really doesn''t have long eyes." Da Hei raised his hands and sat aside to watch the excitement.


    The three of them, no matter who they are, want to kill those monsters with ease.


    "There are still two hours before it gets dark, it''s still early, it''s better to wait." Da Hei suggested.


    "It''s fine to wait, but..."


    The monkey turned his head to look at Lu Yu: "Boy Lu, I can tell you in advance that there is really a Buddhist master in that spiritual vein. Whether we can successfully run away then depends on you!"


    When Da Hei heard it, he became anxious: "Your uncle, didn''t you say doubt? Why is it confirmed now? What kind of Buddhist power is it? If we meet Buddha''s level, the three of us will even fill in the gaps between our teeth. Not enough."


    The monkey coughed and said with a guilty conscience: "Doubt and certainty are almost the same."


    Lu Yu frowned, and said solemnly, "Can you be sure, what kind of existence is that Buddhist master?"


    "I still don''t know which Buddhist great master it is. But I sneaked in last time, just to spy on a little coercion emanating from that Buddhist great master, that is definitely not something I can shake!"


    Talking about the last experience, Monkey still has lingering fears.


    Da Hei scolded: "You dead monkey, why didn''t you say such important news earlier?"


    The monkey gave him a contemptuous look: "You are so precious, if I really told you the truth, would you still come?"


    "Fuck, don''t pull us together if you want to die!"


    Da Hei rushed over and strangled it.


    Monkey ignored Da Hei, stared at Lu Yu and said, "We are at risk, we have come to this point, what do you think?"


    Lu Yu understood Da Hei''s feeling a little, this dead monkey is really unreliable.


    The pinnacle martial artist can fight the world master.


    To be able to scare away even the monkeys, the opponents are likely to be several high-level Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, or even masters at the level of "Buddha"!


    In Lingshan, the Buddha is the supreme, and some Buddhas have even reached the level of Daojun!


    The monkey was worried that Lu Yu and Da Hei would change their minds in the middle, and let them come over first, and then explain the situation.


    "What else do you know, say it quickly!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth.


    This dead monkey, if you believe it, will be killed by it sooner or later.


    The monkey shook his head: "That''s all, I just spied on the tip of the iceberg and fished out a few spirit stones. The other party should not have noticed me."

 Chapter 4596

    By now, it is impossible to give up.


    Lu Yu asked Monkey again for a few details, but Monkey shook his head again and again.


    It went deep into the ground at that time, and thought it was unguarded, but inadvertently spied the divine light of the Buddhist powerhouse, like a splendid sun, descending deep into the earth, with a kind of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    The monkey was already frightened at the time, just glanced at it a few times, then left quickly, not daring to stay at all.


    Lu Yu frowned: "We have to plan ahead."


    If you want to retreat, you must not only be careful about the unknown powerhouse, but also pay attention to the Buddha who may come at any time.


    "call--"


    Suddenly, another gust of wind whistled.


    The leaves all around made a rustling sound.


    Wan Lin was shaken, and the icy and biting yin wind swept the strange demonic energy, quietly infiltrating.


    A huge monster is sitting on a throne of white bones, with a monstrous aura on its body, and it is aggressive.


    This is a rhinoceros monster with long horns on its nose.


    Behind the rhino monster, there were countless little demons, waving flags and shouting.


    "It''s you who killed my subordinates?" the rhino monster shouted in a deep voice.


    The monkey slapped the table and stood up: "It''s not over, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monkey took the lead, the long stick in his hand swept the wind, and swept away at the rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros sneered, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the Yinfeng in all directions was stirred up by the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed everywhere.


    This rhinoceros was extremely powerful, and it actually blocked the monkey''s blow.


    At the same time, the monstrous demonic energy penetrated into the sky, and the rhinoceros stood up from the skeleton throne and was about to walk down one step.


    This is the monster of the world master realm!


    The monkey''s face changed suddenly, and the strength of the monster in this place obviously exceeded its expectations.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded in the ear of the rhino monster.


    This rhino monster had just stepped out with one foot and was about to speak when he suddenly saw Lu Yu facing him, raising his finger a little!


    Immortal Slaying Sword Qi, coming in an instant!


    With a "puff", the head of the rhinoceros shattered, and the body fell from the sky.


    "The commander is dead! The commander is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining little demons hurriedly hugged their heads and ran away.


    But how could Lu Yu allow these little demons to disperse, and smashed them with one punch, wiping out all the remaining little demons like an overwhelmed sea.


    "There are just two hours left, so kill these monsters first to prevent them from doing bad things."


    Lu Yu had already tracked the direction these monsters were coming from.


    As long as the monsters are killed, they will not interfere with the plan!


    "Simple enough! Cruel enough! That''s how it should be!"


    Monkey and Da Hei looked at the corpses all over the floor and couldn''t help but sigh.


    ...


    A gloomy and majestic mountain stands on the horizon.


    There are not many trees on the high mountain, but there are countless bones, the skulls are piled up like mountains, and the bones of the human body are all around.


    A river passed through the mountain stream, and the river water was actually scarlet, filled with a stench.


    From time to time there are scattered pieces of flesh and blood falling down the river.


    Several hyenas shuttled through the mountains, their eyes were scarlet, and they stepped into the water and picked up their flesh and blood.


    Deep in the mountains, the gloomy wind whistled past, and it seemed to be mixed with the screams of people, which was eerie.


    "Lingshan Holy Land, at the foot of the Buddha, there is such a place!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu also felt a little shocked.


    At the entrance of the mountain, a huge boulder stood there with three big characters written crookedly on it - Lion Camel Ridge!

 Chapter 4597

    "This kind of place is full of endless resentment and resentment. I don''t know how many souls have died here. This is about to catch up with hell. You can only see such a scene in the Netherworld. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene at the foot of Lingshan. The place!"


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Yu didn''t feel terrified, but was a little surprised.


    In his last life, he was the master of the underworld, and he had seen too many terrifying scenes in hell.


    However, this is the Holy Land of Lingshan of Buddhism!


    Such a bloody scene is completely different from the Buddhist concept of purity and peace.


    The monkey sneered and said, "Now the Buddha said that the people of the Holy Land of Lingshan are neither greedy nor killed, have a gentle temperament, and treat others with generosity. It turns out that this is the principle of generosity, which is really eye-opening."


    This monkey had a deep grievance with Buddhism before, but when he saw this scene, he immediately laughed at it.


    "Quack! Someone is coming!"


    At this moment, a group of patrolling monsters spotted Lu Yu first.


    These monsters are just mountain patrolling monsters, but each one is quite robust, with a monstrous aura and a ferocious face. Their mouths were still stained with blood, and they looked quite strange and ferocious, making people shudder.


    When these monsters saw Lu Yu coming, they didn''t feel scared, but became more and more excited.


    Lu Yu could see that these monsters already had the ability to change shape. Between breathing and breathing, there was a white airflow surging back and forth. Obviously, they were already well-trained monsters.


    A monster of this realm, if you go out casually, is an existence that can occupy the mountain as the king and dominate the other side.


    But seeing these monsters, it is obviously the existence of "demon soldiers", either with the flag behind, or wearing cloth armor, holding a silver moon scimitar in his hand, there is already a very strict classification.


    Even such a big monster is only the existence of patrolling the mountain as a monster soldier, and I don''t know what kind of existence is the leader of the monster clan occupying this place.


    "I ate a lot of flesh and blood today, put them in a dungeon, and eat them tomorrow!"


    A few monsters shouted and rushed towards Lu Yu without any hesitation.


    As the monsters attacked, they also moved because of the blood suffocating around them.


    That was the deep resentment sent out after the soul was wiped out, entangled in the murderer''s body, and never retreated for a long time.


    This kind of blood evil energy often only appears on some souls who have killed many people.


    For example, the guarding generals in many places have gone through hundreds of battles, killed countless people, and stained too much blood on their hands, so they have these bloody auras around them, even if they are silent, they will make the people around them. tremble with fear.


    "These monsters killed a lot of people!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold.


    There is no need to hold back against such monsters.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it in the past. The strength of his body was mixed with the powerful wind, and it swept across all directions in an instant.


    There was a crackling sound in the void, and the monster in front of him didn''t have time to dodge, and it all exploded with a loud bang bang bang.


    Blood filled the four directions, and in a blink of an eye, this monster mountain patrol team was completely wiped out.


    There were bursts of screams in the deep mountains in the distance, and Lu Yu''s action was so powerful that other monsters in the Lion Camel Ridge had already discovered it.


    Countless icy and bright eyes opened from the darkness. There were too many monsters hidden in the Lion Camel Ridge, and they were all attracted by Lu Yu at this moment.

 Chapter 4598

    "Woooooo!"


    In the air, there was a gust of wind blowing.


    The yin wind mixed with the sky-high demonic energy traversed all directions, as if thousands of unjust souls were shouting in unison.


    "Lu Yu, we are fighting here. If people from Lingmiao Temple find out, it will be bad."


    Da Hei always remembered the purpose of their coming here, and spoke to remind them.


    "I have banned this world, and the outside world can''t find out what happened here."


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I didn''t come here for nothing. Didn''t you realize that the monks from Lingmiao Temple were a little strange?"


    "The monks of Lingmiao Temple! That''s a literate monk and two martial monks. They all seem to be extremely greedy for money. They are just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. There are many places in Buddhism where they are like them. How strange!"


    The monkey said coldly.


    "No, if I''m not mistaken, those monks are all demons!" Lu Yu said loudly.


    A gleam of light flashed in the monkey''s eyes: "Impossible! I will never read it wrong. They practiced the Buddhist practice, but the deity is still a human body."


    Monkeys have fiery eyes and can clearly see the true nature of all living beings.


    Even though the monks covered it up, they couldn''t hide it in front of the monkeys.


    Lu Yu said: "Humans are reincarnated and reincarnated, and demons are also reincarnated as human beings after being disintegrated. Transformation is just to change their appearance, while disintegration is reincarnation, reincarnation, and reincarnation, turning demons into human beings!"


    "All beings in the heavens are ultimately dominated by humans! There are three thousand avenues, and only the human race can penetrate the heavens and the myriad ways. Even the dragon race can''t do it. Those three monks, who should have been amazing monsters in their lifetime, have already If you get it, you will have such a skill in this life!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand to capture the soul of a monster, crushed it, and said, "I can see very clearly that the monster in Shituoling has the same monster energy as those monks. Absolutely inseparable from the relationship.¡±


    After the monkey listened, the long stick in his hand slammed on the ground, and shouted angrily: "It really is a raccoon dog, I said why there is such a vicious place in Buddhism, it turns out that such unscrupulous deeds are done openly and secretly!"


    Lingmiao Temple and Shi Tuoling are actually a group.


    This is the reason why Lu Yu planned to come to see it. Lingmiao Temple only has about 20 monks, it is not worth mentioning, but the Lion Camel Ridge in front of him is different.


    Even if he hadn''t approached the Lion Camel Ridge, he could already feel the soaring demonic energy.


    The monster is dignified, and I don''t know how many monsters are hidden inside, I''m afraid there are countless.


    The human race gathered in those cities was like pigs and dogs, being kept in captivity by these monsters. In the city, you need to be defrauded of money by monks, and there is a risk of being slaughtered and killed by monsters outside.


    "Some strong people have come in!"


    "Strange, where did he come from, he is so bold, doesn''t he know whose dojo is here!"


    Countless monsters rushed out from the mountains and rivers, among them there were many strong men with dignified monster energy, and one of them was like a demon god who came out of the ancient void.


    "Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen..."


    Lu Yu kept counting, but the shock in his heart never disappeared.


    Among the monsters that appeared, there were actually twenty-six big monsters of the world master level!


    Even in the former Dongsheng Xinghe, there are probably not so many masters in Qi Wangfu!

 Chapter 4599

    This is no longer a simple monster''s lair, but more like a huge force entrenched in Lingshan.


    As Lu Yu walked along, he saw that many places were empty and sparsely populated, and even some cities were completely deserted, and there was no trace of anyone at all.


    Even a city like Dongguo City has a population of 20,000 to 30,000 people. If it were placed in the imperial court, it would probably not be comparable to a small town, and could only be regarded as a small gathering place.


    Such a situation, I am afraid it is also what these monsters did.


    "Human, this is not the place you should come. Since you dare to break into this place, then leave your life behind!"


    From the top of the mountain in the distance, there was a loud voice of a monster.


    Along with this long howl, the mountains and rivers in the four directions also boiled, and the countless beasts that fell silent, smelling the smell of blood, all rushed towards Lu Yu.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air from all directions.


    Thousands of monsters had already rushed in front of Lu Yu.


    There are all kinds of these monsters, wild boars, hyenas, jackals, tigers and leopards, all kinds of monsters are imbued with spiritual energy, give birth to spiritual wisdom, and finally become demons, spit human words deliciously, understand scriptures, and embark on the path of ascending Dao. road.


    However, even if they have the ability to practice cultivation, these monsters still do not change their beast character, looking for the human race to slaughter recklessly.


    "Lu Yu, it''s up to you!"


    Da Hei and Monkey took a step back in unison, hiding behind Lu Yu.


    That pace, quite consistent, quite loyal!


    Lu Yu shook his head, ignoring the two living treasures. When the storage bag moved, the broken head knife flew out and turned into a black light, instantly disappearing into the void.


    The head-breaking knife was Lu Yu''s first masterpiece!


    It already possessed the power of the previous life, and the many damaged places inside it were also repaired by Lu Yu with all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    On the surface of the severed head knife, a phantom of a demon king appeared faintly, holding a long knife, showing his teeth and claws, looking extremely ferocious. This is the "Killing Demon King", the tool spirit of the severed head knife.


    The emperor has a spirit, is the head of all spirits, and the emperor of all living beings.


    As soon as the Slaughter Demon King appeared, a strong slaughter aura erupted around him, like an Asura hell, suddenly descending.


    These monsters have killed enough people, but Lu Yu also killed countless people in his previous life.


    Lu Yu cast his own suffocating aura into the Slaughter Demon King, his tyrannical and boundless terrifying killing intent, and even suppressed the suffocating aura of the monster beasts.


    "Quack quack!"


    The Slaughter Demon King let out a harsh scream and rushed directly into the pile of monsters.


    The pile of monsters immediately exploded. Before countless monsters approached Lu Yu, they felt a black light flashing in front of them, and then the Slaughter Demon King passed by them and took their lives.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    The corpses of several monsters fell feebly from the sky, turning into mummified corpses!


    The Severing Head Knife is a magic blade that not only swallows souls, but is also extremely bloodthirsty.


    These monsters did a lot of evil in their lifetime, but in the end they didn''t expect that they would encounter a more vicious being than them.


    "Bastard!"


    From the deep mountains, there was a burst of angry roars.


    The powerful monsters in Shituoling were angry, and Lu Yu slaughtered them in front of them. This was to slap them in the face in front of them.


    A strong tiger demon jumped out, its body is extremely strong, its eyes are bloody, and the billowing demonic energy is shrouded in substance.

 Chapter 4600

    This is a big monster of the world master realm.


    Beyond the demon emperor, the realm of the realm can be a demon venerable!


    The fierce tiger demon looked over with a pair of tiger eyes, and even the surrounding void was twisted together, and there was a kind of aura that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The monkey said in surprise: "How can there be such a powerful monster in this small broken valley!"


    With the strength of Da Hei and Monkey, it is still difficult to deal with such a master of the world.


    They thought that there were only about twenty monks in Lingmiao Temple, and it would be easy to get rid of them, but unexpectedly, this small Lingmiao Temple had such a background.


    The power of a demon master is enough to dominate the heavens.


    The original supreme leader, Leng Wuxiang, was only in the realm of Xuanxian, and was far from the opponent of Yaozun.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, there is actually far more than one monster, showing how profound the background of this Lion Camel Ridge is.


    "Fortunately, I called Shang Lu Yu, otherwise I''m afraid this trip will capsize in the gutter!"


    The big black dog''s hair stood up.


    Dark clouds weighed down, pitch black as ink.


    "The tiger splits the setting sun!"


    The Tiger Demon Venerable took the lead in attacking, and a huge tiger claw shot from the air, stirring the wind and clouds in all directions, and there was a whistling sound of lightning and thunder around.


    At the same time, the other Demon Venerables also used their means to attack at the same time!


    All of a sudden, countless spells of all kinds emerged one after another, dazzling people.


    "Blood body! Slaughter! Punish the sky!"


    The slaughtering demon king on the head-cutting knife let out a roar, and a bloody glow appeared on the blade.


    The long knife fell into Lu Yu''s hand, and from Lu Yu''s right arm, like a dragon roar, thousands of strength suddenly fell from the arm to the long knife.


    A knife!


    cut!


    The light of the sword pierced the sky, as if to cut off everything between the heavens, the earth and the sky!


    Blood-colored, murderous, and a dozen spells were annihilated under Lu Yu''s saber aura.


    "Underworld God Furious Slash!"


    Lu Yu, like a devil descended to earth, rushed out with a long sword in hand, and slashed down with the power of the supreme god of the underworld.


    "Ah! The power of the wild, protect me!"


    Seeing Lu Yu suddenly approaching, the tiger demon was startled.


    This monster actually spit out human words, using its own monster power to activate a rather ancient and mysterious practice. From the body of the fierce tiger demon, it exudes a kind of ancient atmosphere.


    The foggy demonic energy shrouded the body of the Tiger Demon Venerable, and on top of its body, a layer of thick chain armor was put on.


    "No one can protect you, I want you to die, you must die!"


    Lu Yu''s unnecessary nonsense was immediately cut off!


    The long knife turned into the sky, turned into a long rainbow, and slashed fiercely on that pair of prehistoric battle armor.


    The surface of the Prehistoric Battle Armor was misty, exuding a bronze-colored luster.


    Only a crisp sound was heard, the battle armor on the Tiger Demon Venerable was forcibly cracked, countless pieces of armor splashed around, and its huge monster body was directly split in half.


    "kill!"


    All the demon lords were furious and rushed to Lu Yu in unison.


    "Kill thousands of troops, and the god of the underworld comes to the world!"


    With a loud shout, Lu Yu turned into a demon god that was several feet tall, and he was like the sky and the earth. The head-breaking knife also grew stronger at the same time, and the dazzling blade shone with endless cold light.


    The Demon God roared and swept out with a long knife in hand. Those fierce and mighty monsters suddenly turned into a stump of broken limbs and screamed.

 Chapter 4601

    Lu Yu showed great power, and with the knife he slashed all the demons who rushed up.


    The sword qi crossed the sky, tearing the body of Yaozun, and blood stained the sky.


    But just like this, the sword qi has not stopped, and then fell heavily into the monster group.


    From the group of monsters rushing over from a distance, screams suddenly came out.


    Those little demons who rushed over were not comparable to the demons, their seemingly powerful bodies were extremely fragile under Lu Yu''s knife.


    When Monkey and Da Hei saw that Lu Yu had slaughtered all the demon lords, they were immediately emboldened.


    "Lu Yu, let''s help you!"


    A monkey and a dog rushed into the group of monsters, and suddenly several little monsters were beaten to the ground.


    Lu Yu stepped into the void, and the magic sign of the devil still did not dissipate, and a pair of devil eyes were staring at the entire Lion Camel Ridge.


    "Sure enough, eliminating demons and guarding the way can help me to improve my merits!"


    Lu Yu clearly felt that his cultivation had actually improved significantly.


    These demon lords, I don''t know how many people they have eaten, have committed a lot of blood debts, and there are corpses behind them.


    And Lu Yu got rid of all the demons, and he also used another form to eliminate demons and guard the way, which can increase his merits and transform them into his own cultivation.


    "Hurry up and inform the three demon emperors that there is a strong one who has hit the Lion Camel Ridge!"


    From the darkness, a sinister voice came out.


    That is also a demon venerable, who always chooses to watch from the sidelines, and does not dare to call it directly.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and when he saw that direction, he shouted, "Whoever is there, come out for me too!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and immediately caught the monster.


    This is a hyena spirit, who has cultivated to a quite advanced level, his face is full of spots, and his eyes are like electricity.


    "Yin ghost chases the soul, Jin Chan escapes!"


    When the Hyena Demon Venerable saw his appearance, he couldn''t help but turn pale in shock, and quickly turned around to prepare to escape.


    It sensed an aura of annihilation on Lu Yu''s body, and even if that aura was only revealed in the slightest, it could be completely torn apart.


    In an instant, the hyena monster turned into a black fog, trying to escape from Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Don''t think about going out, die with them!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold and biting, and he grabbed it with his hand.


    Only the sound of "click" was heard, and the fleshy body of the hyena demon was directly shattered by the devil.


    A strand of soul was peeled from the flesh and was pinched in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "You have committed a heinous crime if you dare to hit the Lion Camel Ridge. The three demon emperors will not let you go!" From the soul, there was a hoarse wave.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    Lu Yu thought for a moment.


    Among the demon clan, the demon emperor is the main one, which is comparable to the existence of the human race Taoist monarch.


    The three demon emperors are almost three Taoist emperors!


    Even in the Qi Dynasty, there is only a half-step Daoist who is the ancestor of the Zhou family!


    "No wonder this Lion Camel Ridge can gather so many powerhouses!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    If there are really three demon emperors, even if Lu Yu really came, I am afraid that he will also perish today.


    Lu Yu swept the four directions with his divine sense, and suddenly all the creatures up and down the Lion Camel Ridge fell into his sight, but there was no demon emperor.


    "Unfortunately, your demon emperor is not here."


    Lu Yu directly stretched out his hand and instantly annihilated the hyena demon soul in his hand.


    In the distance, the group of monsters fled everywhere, but Lu Yu had already sealed off all the heaven and the earth.


    The Slaughter Demon King burst out laughing wildly, and the slaughter aura ran rampant with the severed sword, taking away the lives of monsters one after another.


    Lu Yu killed all the way to the depths of Shi Tuo Ridge, only to feel that the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense.


    A huge cave appeared in front of Lu Yu, and the cave was full of human bones.


    The monkey slammed open the gate of the bunker, and even Lu Yu was taken aback by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 4602

    A monster clan bunker, hidden in the depths of the cave, is extremely dark and cannot see the sun.


    This is the hollowing out of the entire mountain, and the black wall tiles have been soaked in blood for a long time, giving off a jet black luster.


    The gate of the bunker was blasted open, and suddenly there was a strong bloody smell, emitting from the inside, which was a bit pungent.


    "Bah! What flavor!"


    Da Hei is about to vomit, and even the taste here is a little unbearable.


    Inside the bunker is an open space, with countless skeletons piled up in the distance, and withered bones scattered everywhere. Pieces of human skins were hung up, human hands, feet, heads... all kinds of stumps and broken arms could be seen everywhere.


    On the side of the open space, the monster seemed to be cooking. The soup in the pot kept making "gudu" bubbles, and there were still a few human bones floating in the soup.


    Live for food, cook meat and bones!


    It''s like a purgatory, and I don''t know how many people died here.


    There was a whimpering wind in the air, such as weeping and complaining, as if ten thousand ghosts were crying, making people shudder.


    "What a devil''s den. Buddhism claims that the Holy Land of Lingshan is a pure land of bliss, but there are such vicious monsters hidden here, but they turn a blind eye!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    From the time those monsters appeared, Lu Yu had already felt the terrifying aura of blood coming from them.


    What I have seen with my own eyes is really the same as I imagined, it is a scene of life and death.


    Living people here are like food for monsters, even their souls can''t escape. No wonder the people in Dongguo City would rather endure the constant exploitation of Buddhism than complain.


    "Since this place is in the Holy Land of Lingshan in Buddhism, is it because there are three demon emperors, so I dare not care about the Lion Mountain?"


    Lu Yu suddenly had such a thought.


    To occupy one side and occupy the mountain as the king requires sufficient strength.


    Especially in a special place like Lingshan Holy Land, there are Buddhist monks everywhere. If you want to kill indiscriminately here, you must have a strong enough backer.


    The strength of the demon emperor is close to that of the Taoist emperor, and the three demon emperors are sitting in the town. I am afraid that Buddhism will not dare to provoke this kind of strength easily.


    "Exterminating the Demon Guard? Hehe, it turns out that it''s just bullying the soft and fearing the hard!"


    Lu Yu remembered the last life, the famous disciple who shouted and killed him.


    Those disciples'' mouths were full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but their actions were very extreme. He pursued the weak and weak, but after Lu Yu became famous, he bowed down and declared his submission.


    "Quack! With the blood of these monsters, I am one step closer to the fairy!"


    The tool spirit slaughtering the demon king with the severed head knife rammed around and made a sound of strange laughter.


    As the sword light passed by, the monster beasts fell to the ground, the corpses were lying on top of each other, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    This time, it is on a big killing spree, and there are basically no monsters that can stop it!


    Violence against violence, evil against evil!


    These monsters, who are often evil, would never have imagined that they would end up like this.


    "I have sent letters of help to the three demon emperors, and you will surely die!"


    The last Demon Venerable cried out in despair.


    It was found by Lu Yu, and it had no ability to resist it at all, and was suppressed in an instant.


    A wisp of demon soul was forcibly pulled out by Lu Yu, and behind that demon soul, a dense group of ghostly ghosts appeared.


    These are all human beings slaughtered by the Demon Lord, and the resentment remains on the Demon Lord''s body for a long time.

 Chapter 4603

    Being grabbed by Lu Yu, this demon lord not only did not feel terror, but started to make threats frantically.


    "Wait until your demon emperor finds me!"


    Lu Yu grabbed it with his hand, and instantly crushed the demon soul in his hand.


    As soon as the demon soul was destroyed, the grievances behind the demon soul cheered in unison.


    The merits are like rolling rivers, rushing endlessly, and surging into Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu had a feeling of doing things for the sky and eliminating harm for the people, and his heart became open and happy.


    All distractions and demons seemed to be swept away.


    "Killing you guys is also helping me practice!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed the golden flame into the air, transforming into a flaming dragon, roaring and rushing into the bunker.


    Suddenly, screams came from the bunker, and none of the monsters hidden in the depths of the bunker escaped, and they were burned to ashes by the Heavenly Emperor''s True Fire.


    The sky above Shituoling was billowing with thick smoke, and blazing fires were everywhere.


    This raging fire seemed to burn up all the sins here, and thousands of skeletons fell into the flames and were swallowed up by the fierce flames.


    "Lu Yu, what''s next? There are actually three demon emperors in Shi Tuoling. If they get the news, they will definitely not give up." Monkey reminded.


    "It''s okay, I have my own way!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and a mysterious Dao method evolved in his palm, and the breath of the Dao reverberated in all directions.


    A piece of golden fortune-telling divination, suspended by Lu Yu''s side, was urged by him with mana, and forcibly sent back to the void.


    Da Hei was shocked and said: "This is a life art, a practice that can modify fate. I didn''t expect you to come to such a cherished practice!"


    The rumor of "Gui Zang" has long been lost in the heaven.


    Lu Yu always felt that this exercise method was given to him by Yisheng in the name of his senior brother.


    It''s no wonder that Da Hei was shocked. Even in the heavenly world, this kind of exercise that can affect fate is quite rare.


    Destiny is the most mysterious thing in this world. It is unclear how to tell the truth. Even many immortals who are cultivated to the sky cannot control their own destiny.


    "I have modified the thread of fate around this place. Even if the demon emperor came here, he wouldn''t be able to find us!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the scorched Shituo Ridge, and left with the big black monkey.


    There is a faint smell of burning here, and countless demons have been destroyed.


    At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened, and the earth is shrouded in darkness.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high at night, when murderers and arsonists.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop for a while, and it didn''t take long before he came to the front of the mountain gate of Lingmiao Temple.


    Lingmiao Temple is built in a mountain range, and the four directions are also lined with green trees, lush flowers and leaves, and a vibrant scene.


    The walls of the courtyard painted with yellow lacquer are engraved with the word "Buddha". The temple is full of ancient charm. The stone tablets, bronze bells, towers, and Buddhist temples are all bricks and tiles with an ancient atmosphere. It is obviously a certain age. .


    "If I hadn''t traveled to Shituo Ridge, I wouldn''t have known that this place was actually a devil''s den. These monks are wearing cassocks, but they have human faces and beast hearts!"


    The monkey said viciously.


    Da Hei also sighed: "Ancient Buddhism is not like this. Today''s Buddhism should have been stolen by someone long ago, and it has become such a nondescript appearance."


    Lu Yu pointed to the sky, the power of Xuanxian had been released.

 Chapter 4604

    "Forbidden air! Forbidden land!"


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers and followed his words.


    The power of Xuanxian completely enveloped the entire temple and completely isolated it from the outside world.


    This kind of power has already divided the monastery into a different world, and unless it is some Buddhist power, it is impossible to spy out the clues.


    "go!"


    Lu Yu''s wrist moved, and the broken head knife rushed out with a strange smile.


    The breath of the Slaughtering Demon King enveloped the heavens and the earth, and soon the entire temple echoed with a strange sound of "quack".


    "Presumptuous! Where did the monster come from, dare to trespass the Lingmiao Temple!"


    Soon, a loud shout came from the temple.


    A monk wearing a cassock and a Buddha crown flew out of the monastery, holding a string of rosary beads in his hands, his eyes blazing.


    Beside him, more than a dozen warrior monks rushed out, holding Zen staff and Jie Dao in their hands, majestic and murderous.


    At this moment, the Slaughter Demon King grabbed two mummified corpses and flew out of the temple.


    Those two mummified corpses, still wearing monk robes, should be monks from Lingmiao Temple.


    "Bold! How can you be presumptuous in the important place of Buddhism, who are you!"


    When the monk saw the Slaughter Demon King, he immediately realized that it was an artifact, and turned around to look at Lu Yu.


    The monkey stood up one step at a time, gritted his teeth and said, "Xuan Ku, do you still know me!"


    "It turned out to be you! You are disrespectful to the Buddha, and I, the Buddha, let you go, but you dare to come here. Could it be that you are begging for death with all your heart, and want my Buddha to give you a liberation!"


    Xuan Ku recognized the monkey, raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly.


    The monkey was instantly provoked and roared: "Get rid of the fart, your Monkey Lord is sending you away today!"


    "It turned out to be a monkey-headed beast. It seems that the animal''s character has not changed. Today, I will teach you a lesson!" Xuan Ku righteously scolded.


    Without saying a word, the monkey picked up the stick and pulled it up.


    But he didn''t expect that this mysterious bitterness was also superior in strength, and when he fully exploded his own strength, he actually had the strength of Xuanxian Realm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two sides fought together, and the aftermath of the battle caused the surrounding ancient temples and monasteries to shatter and turn into broken walls.


    "Hypocritical villain, die for me!"


    The monkey''s arrogance is extremely arrogant, and the mouth is full of anger, and the long stick in his hand is like a magic weapon for urging life, and the sound of breaking the air can be heard in all directions!


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate!"


    Xuan Ku clasped his hands together and recited scriptures in his mouth, his whole body seemed to be enveloped by the light of Buddha, and it was radiant.


    The mana on his body turned into an eight-armed vajra, with jaw-dropping fangs.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a fake Buddha of later generations. You have only learned the power of Buddhism, but you have no compassion. Your move is just a show, and you dare to shout and kill in front of me!"


    The monkey sneered and said that it had only just fought for more than a dozen rounds, and it had already found the flaw in Xuan Ku''s body.


    The long stick smashed into the air and swung it down, like a force splitting Huashan Mountain.


    "puff!"


    Xuan Ku''s dharma image was instantly blown up, and even his head was smashed to pieces, and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Seeing Xuan Ku''s death, the other monks were shocked.


    They didn''t care about taking revenge for Xuan Ku, they turned around and ran straight away without any hesitation.


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and the Slaughter Demon King burst out with a strange smile, rushed over, and wiped out all the monks.


    Blood spilled on the blue bricks of the monastery, adding a bloody smell to the air.

 Chapter 4605

    "Damn bald man, I want to smash his head in the city."


    When the monkey saw that Xuan Ku was dead, he let out a long sigh of turbid air, and suddenly felt that his thoughts were mastered.


    Da Hei took the opportunity to rob the monk''s storage bag, his eyes lit up and said, "These bald donkeys are really good at collecting money, a lot of money!"


    The monkey said: "Dead dog, don''t forget to make an appointment beforehand, and get good things to be divided equally!"


    The big black eyes rolled, and the thief said: "I know, do you think I look like you?"


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "Quick fight!"


    In the temple, there are many statues, and various Buddha statues stand on the high platform, quietly watching everything that happens in the temple.


    Lu Yu knew that these Buddha statues were like gods, able to see into all directions. Although he completely sealed the Lingmiao Temple with the method of banning heaven and earth, if a certain Buddha statue could not sense the existence of Lingmiao Temple, he would still find something wrong.


    However, fortunately, Lingmiao Temple is only a small temple, and those high-ranking Buddhist experts did not deliberately observe this place.


    The monkey had sneaked in here before, so he was familiar with the road and brought everyone to the rear of the temple.


    There are only a few inconspicuous houses inside, surrounded by walls, which are higher than the walls of the monastery, blocking the sight of the outside, it should be the place where monks live on weekdays.


    In a courtyard opposite the door, there is a plaque with the word "Abbot" written on it.


    This is where the abbot of the monastery lives.


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into this place, he smelled a strong bloody smell.


    I saw that in the abbot''s courtyard, a pot had been set up, and there was heat rising from it.


    Next to the pot, there was actually a piece of skeleton and flesh, and from some traces, it was obviously human bones.


    "The corpse has been disintegrated into a human being, but he still can''t change his habit of being addicted to people!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    These virtuous monks are actually cooking people in the backyard while taking advantage of the dark night.


    This scene is in stark contrast to the merciful and compassionate Buddha statue in the Buddhist temple outside.


    "Fortunately, all of them were killed, and these fake monks were kept. I don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future."


    Lu Yu turned around and asked, "Where is the entrance?"


    Now, Lu Yu is not sure when the masters of Buddhism will arrive.


    After all, this is the Holy Land of Lingshan, and it is the site of Buddhism. If he acts here, there is a risk of death at any time.


    "follow me!"


    The monkey took the lead, came under a locust tree in the Abbot''s courtyard, and burrowed into it.


    Around the locust tree, there are bursts of spatial fluctuations, and there is actually a space formation hidden under the tree. It is really difficult to find without careful observation.


    Lu Yu also stepped into it, and the world was spinning, and the scene in front of him changed in an instant.


    The spatial fluctuations spread all over the place, and a violent space force appeared in front of him, sweeping the Quartet.


    "Hoohoo!"


    The violent wind whistled past, and the sound of explosions echoed in the ears.


    The space flowed, and the next moment Lu Yu actually shuttled through the void in all directions and fell directly into the depths of the earth.


    The surrounding was filled with the heavy breath of the earth, and the eyes suddenly turned into endless darkness, and the five fingers could not be seen.


    In this darkness, a long river exudes a golden light, rushing endlessly, flowing towards the distance.


    My ears were full of the gurgling sound of water.


    This is what the monkey said about the spiritual veins!

 Chapter 4606

    The mighty spiritual veins can''t see the end at a glance.


    In the limited air underground, there is actually a cloud of spiritual mist, which is a scene that only appears when the spiritual energy is filled to the extreme.


    This is not an ordinary spirit vein, but a flawless spirit vein!


    This means that the spiritual stones produced in the entire spiritual vein are all flawless spiritual stones, which are quite precious!


    Even though Lu Yu had the experience of the previous life, he was shocked by the scene at this moment.


    If this kind of spiritual vein spreads out, it will definitely lead to the scramble of various forces, and even some Taoist monks who are hidden from the world will be alarmed.


    "Ow! I got rich!"


    Da Hei laughed wildly, took out the storage bag and started frantically plundering the spirit stones from all directions.


    Like raindrops, the spiritual stones poured into the big black storage bag. It was not even satisfied with this, and opened its mouth and began to devour the spiritual energy of the Quartet.


    The monkey is not to be outdone. He sneaked in here before and only took a few spiritual stones, and he was quite unwilling in his heart.


    At this time, he also took out his storage bag and began to harvest wildly.


    "The great Buddhist monk I met before is not here, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" the monkey shouted loudly.


    "With this spiritual vein, the Qianlong Army is expected to expand its army!"


    Lu Yu was also overjoyed, he directly sacrificed his own little world, and began to swallow the surrounding spiritual veins.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    In the air, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    The pieces of spirit stone flew in three directions and were swallowed by three storage bags.


    Lu Yu could sense that the growing spiritual stones in the small world were like hills, filled with spiritual energy.


    One hundred million flawless spirit stones!


    One billion flawless spirit stones!


    Two billion flawless spirit stones!


    The overwhelming spiritual stones swept into the storage bag, and there were tens of billions of spiritual stones in an instant!


    This spiritual vein is much stronger than the spiritual vein that Lu Yu obtained in Luoshui Xinghe before. Even after the three storage bags were so plundered, the spiritual veins were still not weakened in the slightest, and the long river of spiritual energy was still galloping.


    "Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!"


    When Lu Yu thought about it, he actually directly transformed into a giant demon with the body of a sheep and a human face. It manifested in the depths of the ground. With a big mouth, tens of billions of majestic spiritual energy were swallowed by Lu Yu!


    The rolling spiritual energy poured into the body and began to grow wildly.


    According to Lu Yu''s previous cultivation speed, it would take three or four years before he could touch the edge of the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    But now, with the help of such a huge spiritual stone, Lu Yu''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    Countless dense spiritual stones were tempered into spiritual energy and poured into the internal organs.


    "Okay! At this speed, it''s just around the corner for my cultivation realm to break through again!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    According to the practice system of ancient times.


    In the early days of Xuanxian, it was a "real person".


    In the middle period of Xuanxian, he was called "True Monarch", such as True Monarch Wenchang and True Monarch Guan Sheng.


    In the realm of the middle stage of Xuanxian, it is already comparable to the masters from the fifth floor of the world master to the eighth floor of the world master.


    And if it can break through to the late stage of Xuanxian, it can be called "Tianzun". For example, Taiyi rescues the suffering Tianzun from the ancient heaven, and so on, the supreme and supreme!


    At this level, the first realm Daojun in the future after the war will be.


    Once Lu Yu has cultivated to the late stage of Xuanxian, his body and mana will no longer have any shortcomings. At that time, his soul and body will become one. Even if he is a first-level Daoist, he may not be Lu Yu''s opponent.

 Chapter 4607

    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that must be seized!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and at this time he was also ruthless.


    The gluttonous demon body opened its big mouth, forming a huge mouth in the abyss. Under the violent devouring, the spiritual veins began to gradually dim, as if it could be wiped out at any time.


    "Taotie is fierce and mighty, devouring the world!"


    Lu Yu controlled the gluttonous demon body and swallowed violently again.


    The spiritual pulse suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and it was actually cut off from the middle, forming a vacuum area.


    After swallowing this, tens of billions of spiritual stones were swallowed into the body by Lu Yu, and in an instant, they were transformed into endless mana, and they refined their cultivation.


    "This saves me a year of hard work, and it really is a monstrous good fortune!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Buddhism has been inherited since ancient times, without the turmoil in the Middle Ages, it has been keeping a low profile, accumulating wealth, and now it has reached a rather terrifying level.


    The spiritual vein that Lu Yu obtained was the legacy left by the sea sage of Luoshui Xinghe, but compared with the flawless spiritual vein in front of him, it seemed insignificant.


    Such a violent devour, the ordinary fleshly body can''t bear it at all, and the meridians will explode in an instant, and the body will explode and die.


    Even a Martial Saint like a monkey can only use a storage bag to temporarily hold these spirit stones. If it dares to devour spirit stones at this speed, it will be a dead end.


    But Lu Yu is different, he is a Martial Immortal!


    Entering the immortal with martial arts, the body is immortal and immortal! No matter how much you swallow, it can be converted into mana immediately, there is no limit at all!


    Under the blessing of the gluttonous demon body, Lu Yu was like a bottomless black hole, no matter how many spiritual stones fell into it, they would be instantly melted away.


    Lu Yu''s primordial spirit is growing wildly, with holy light and solemnity.


    Before that, Lu Yu''s soul had always been the soul of the Underworld God in his previous life, fierce and terrifying.


    After breaking through to Xuanxian, Lu Yu''s soul has been reborn, completely isolated from his previous life, and transformed into Lu Yu''s original face.


    This is detachment, getting rid of the imprisonment of the previous life, and getting a new life in this life.


    Immortal might is vast, covering all directions!


    Behind Lu Yu''s soul, a white light wheel was formed. He stepped on the green lotus, surrounded by thousands of runes, and faintly reverberated in all directions. He sang praises to Lu Yu, and congratulated him.


    Xuanxian has already obtained the Tao, and is a real person in the sky. Even in the various caves and blessed places, he can be regarded as a famous person.


    The devouring continued, and under the frantic plundering of Lu Yu and Xiaotiandi, this piece of spiritual veins gradually dimmed, and it was sucked out by force.


    "I used to think that we were ruthless enough, but I didn''t expect that boy Lu was more ruthless than us! We are nothing more than thieves, but this boy is a big thief. He definitely has the potential to become the king of thieves!"


    Da Hei and Monkey were stunned.


    At first, the two demons felt that their devouring speed was amazing enough.


    But seeing Lu Yu devoured like this, Da Hei and Monkey suddenly felt ashamed.


    In particular, an area of ??the spiritual vein was swallowed up in an instant. Even the two monsters felt ashamed of this terrifying speed.


    "This kind of benefit, we can''t let it go!"


    Da Hei and the monkey looked at each other without any hesitation, and immediately cast a magic formula to capture the surrounding spiritual stones, transforming them into spiritual energy and swallowing them into the body.


    The strength of one man and two demons began to advance by leaps and bounds deep in the ground.

 Chapter 4608

    Under Lu Yu''s frantic plunder, he moved to the next area again.


    Perhaps Buddhism never thought that someone could actually find the entrance to the spiritual vein, so there is not much defense here.


    Countless spiritual stones, emitting a dazzling golden light, came into view.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    After four weeks, the sound of breaking the sky, the endless spiritual stones were swallowed, and the spiritual veins became dim again.


    No matter how tyrannical the spiritual veins are, they can''t withstand such exhaustion.


    Buddhism has accumulated to the present. I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s fat and people¡¯s cream came from this spiritual vein. Lu Yu has a grudge against Buddhism, and there is no psychological obstacle to swallowing this spiritual vein.


    "Strange! Strange! Why didn''t the Buddhist monk I saw last time disappear?"


    The monkey devoured the Quartet Spirit Stone in one piece, and said in surprise.


    The last time it sneaked into the ground, it was scared back by the Buddhist master.


    At this moment, I sneaked down again, and I didn''t expect that the Buddhist great expert disappeared.


    "It doesn''t matter if the Buddhist monk is here. It is isolated from the outside world, and it just happens to be the place where it died!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and full of confidence.


    Up to now, Lu Yu has swallowed as many as ten trillion flawless spirit stones!


    Xianyang''s annual tax revenue is only 20 trillion!


    Lu Yu had swallowed Xianyang''s government tax revenue for half a year, and the harvest was huge!


    These spirit stones entered the body, transformed and decomposed, and finally turned into pure mana, which improved Lu Yu''s own cultivation.


    Originally wanting to break through to the middle stage of Xuanxian, it would take several years of hard work, but under such devotion, Lu Yu actually saw the bottleneck of the middle stage of Xuanxian in less than a day.


    This is not to pull the seedlings to encourage growth, but to use huge resources to accumulate the current results.


    Even the princes and princes of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty could not have such treatment.


    Lu Yu, like a commoner, suddenly had the opportunity to enter the palace, become an emperor, and receive countless resources to support him. But he is not an ordinary civilian, but a glutton who has the ability to swallow all resources.


    From Lu Yu''s body, there was a long whistle.


    With the help of spiritual energy, not only the soul, but also Lu Yu''s physical body has taken a step further.


    When you reach the realm of Xuanxian, every step is extremely difficult, and when the body reaches the realm of Martial Immortal, it is even more so.


    Being able to make Lu Yu''s fleshly body go a step further shows how vast the spiritual stone that he has swallowed now is to him.


    Monkey and Da Hei, also have shiny hair and glowing flesh, obviously have obtained great benefits.


    Da Hei turned into a black dog the size of a giant ship, devoured it with its mouth open, and the mists of spiritual energy between the breaths rose and flowed, mysterious and unpredictable.


    On the other hand, the monkey has fiery eyes, eyes like torches, and his posture is tall and straight, like a god of war in the sky.


    Under the frantic devouring of the three, they actually absorbed the spiritual vein in front of them!


    "Lu Yu, this should be a tributary of the spiritual vein, but it was swallowed up by us!"


    The monkey laughed again and again, it seemed that it was about to return to the state of the ancient times, and the physical body had a tendency to break through.


    And here, Lu Yu had the biggest harvest.


    The spiritual stones he devoured had reached the number of one trillion billion, and the spiritual energy all over his body was overflowing and filling.


    Lu Yu has reached the bottleneck of the middle stage of Xuanxian, and he only needs to step on the door, he can step into the middle stage of Xuanxian and achieve the position of ancient real monarch.


    However, at the level of the ancient Xuanxian, every breakthrough is earth-shattering. Lu Yu forcibly suppressed the monstrous mana in his body and did not choose to break through.

 Chapter 4609

    In the storage bag, Lu Yu has accumulated a huge fortune of three trillion spirit stones!


    This has been equivalent to Xianyang''s tax revenue for several years, but it is still far from enough to support the huge Qianlong Army.


    Personnel, military salaries, equipment, exercises, as well as various weapons, formations, etc. in the march are all bottomless pits. No matter how much money is thrown in, they will be instantly melted away.


    "Let''s go to the main vein to see!"


    As soon as Lu Yu moved, he probed into the depths.


    Da Hei and Monkey looked at each other, still a little unsure, and immediately followed Lu Yu.


    Although there is an unknown Buddhist power at the side, as a hidden threat, the benefits that can be obtained in front of them are too rich, and in any case, it is impossible for them to stop there.


    The Holy Land of Lingshan, where all things have spirits, is the Western Paradise described in Buddhism.


    In the depths of the earth, a spiritual vein spreads all over the Lingshan Holy Land, and the spiritual energy flows to the top along the surface, making the whole Holy Land look vibrant.


    This is the most prosperous place for Buddhism. Even if Emperor Taigan once banned Lingshan, it still did not stop Buddhism from continuing to develop. All kinds of Buddhist powerhouses gather here, and there are countless monasteries, which almost let the Buddha''s light shine on every corner of the holy land.


    As long as it is a creature born here, from the first moment of its birth, it has forged a deep cause and effect with Buddhism.


    This has also led to the power of Buddhism has always been prosperous, and the strong have continued.


    "The rest are tributaries, and the main vein is just ahead!"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and observed, even if he was underground, he could still see and listen in all directions.


    They used the technique of escaping, and they were quite careful along the way, trying to avoid some large-scale monasteries, which did not attract the attention of Buddhists.


    Although this spiritual vein is hidden deep underground, it has also been closely guarded. Basically, at every entrance, a temple is built. The Buddhas in the sky enshrined in these temples have been enlightened. Once one is attacked, they will immediately be sensed by the Buddhas.


    Lu Yu shuttled all the way and finally found the main vein.


    When they saw the broad and turbulent main vein, Lu Yu and the two demons were shocked and deeply shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The entire main vein is like a long dragon, entrenched at the bottom of Lingshan Mountain.


    It is about 1000 feet wide and 10,000 miles long, with no end in sight.


    The golden light is vast, the vastness is like smoke, and the spiritual stones are piled up into hills, as if the boundless river is flowing.


    Blossoming visions appeared from the sky above the spiritual veins, presenting a spectacular scene of colorful rays of light. This is a scene that only appears when the spiritual energy is filled to the extreme.


    "This is just a spiritual vein, how much wealth has Buddhism accumulated!"


    Even Lu Yu was shocked.


    Although he fought all over the heavens in his last life, he never set foot in the Holy Land of Lingshan.


    In troubled times, there are dragons without leaders. Buddhism develops believers in prosperous times, and closes its gates in troubled times. Over time, its accumulated wealth is almost endless.


    No wonder the monkey said that Buddhism occupies more than half of the wealth in the heaven.


    After seeing this spiritual vein now, Lu Yu sighed that what he said was true.


    No wonder Buddhism was able to resist the offensive from the north of the Tang Dynasty just by sending monk soldiers.


    "Hahaha, get rich, get rich!"


    Da Hei burst out laughing wildly, took out his storage bag, and prepared to frantically plunder the surrounding spirit stones.

 Chapter 4610

    The storage bag flew over the spiritual veins, and a powerful suction burst out from the storage bag.


    It''s just strange that although the spiritual vein was affected, it only fluctuated slightly by half a minute, and not a single spiritual stone flew out.


    The long river of spiritual veins seems to be flowing, but in fact, it has almost solidified, and it is impossible to plunder the spiritual stones inside.


    "What''s the matter!" Big Black screamed.


    The monkey also tried to get the spirit stone in the spirit vein, but was unable to get a single spirit stone.


    "I still don''t believe in evil!"


    The monkey roared angrily, waving the long stick in his hand, bursting out the sound of a hurricane breaking through the sky in the void, and smashing hard on the spiritual vein.


    This blow was so powerful that it was enough to kill a monk like Xuan Ku directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound of gold and stone hitting each other in all directions.


    The spiritual veins began to tremble violently, and then an invisible iron wall seemed to appear on the surface, completely blocking the monkey''s attack.


    The golden light flickered, and thousands of thick iron chains appeared on the spiritual veins, locking the entire spiritual veins firmly on the ground.


    With the lock of the trapped dragon, the spiritual pulse is fixed!


    On the iron chain, a dense piece of Sanskrit is engraved. The iron chain is fastened to a carriage-sized lock. The lock is cast with black iron into a dragon head state. The fangs fasten the chain and firmly hold the spiritual pulse .


    "Buddhism really used means. Such a spiritual vein needs to be protected by many methods. We can take the tributary, but we cannot shake the main vein."


    Lu Yu approached the sleepy dragon lock, his black hair suddenly felt a strong wind blowing, and there was a sound of "Namo Amitabha Buddha" chanting the Buddha''s name.


    I think that the person who arranged this method of stabilizing the spiritual pulse was also a Buddhist power. Even if the iron chain condensed has passed endless time, it still retains the vast Buddha power.


    "Capturing the Dragon! Across the void, fearless!"


    Lu Yu''s palm turned golden, and with supreme mana, he forcibly broke the trapped dragon''s chain.


    A spiritual stone flew out from the spiritual vein and was grabbed by Lu Yu.


    Then the next moment, the gap in the spiritual meridian was healed automatically, as if it had not been damaged in any way.


    Lu Yu frowned, he cast a spell, and quietly, he could only obtain these spirit stones, which was too few.


    Of course, this is without breaking.


    Lu Yu is still testing to see how far the defense capability here can go.


    "How is it?" Da Hei wagged his tail and ran over.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Still be cautious, this thing is easy to break, but the support of Buddhism is equally fast!"


    Da Hei rubbed his hands together, and said impatiently, "We''ve all broken into this place, so naturally we can''t let it go in vain. You are very capable. Open the lock of this prisoner dragon, and I''ll start robbing it together with the dead monkey!"


    Lu Yu ignored the black dog''s suggestion.


    Under Lu Yu''s perception, the chains surrounding the spiritual veins were not simply entangled here, they were all arranged according to the arrangement of the formation.


    It is not difficult to break open with brute force, but below these chains, there are also several large formations, which are intricate.


    If you are not careful, it may cause a chain reaction of the formation.


    At this moment, in the darkness of the ground, an ancient sound of Zen singing suddenly came out.


    The voice is full of ancient meaning, as if it came from the ancient abyss, melodious and reverberating, shocking people''s souls.


    "It''s that Buddhist almighty!"


    The monkey''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 4611

    They were careful along the way, just beware of the mysterious Buddhist power.


    At this moment, along with the sound of Zen singing in the distance, a bright Buddha light shrouded the entire ground and swept the surrounding darkness. In the Buddha''s light, there is a breath of peace and tranquility, which makes people unable to help but turn to Buddhism.


    One after another, the power of belief burst out, and belief evolved into the sound of all beings chanting scriptures, which kept reverberating around.


    The entire underground world is no longer as dark as before. Instead, there is light everywhere, Buddha sounds everywhere, and sandalwood wafting in all directions, lingering endlessly.


    The power of this belief is boundless, even stronger than many Bodhisattvas in Buddhism.


    "You come first!"


    Lu Yu also felt the danger, and put all the monkeys and Da Hei into the small world.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s body transformed into a speck of dust, like a drop in the ocean, which could not be captured or penetrated.


    Seventy-two earth evil transformations, transforming shapes!


    Since Lu Yu broke through to Xuanxian, he has rarely used such techniques.


    Most of the spells of the seventy-two transformations of the earth evil are basic spells. Based on this, other exercises can be practiced with ease and familiarity.


    But now, casting such a spell is the fastest.


    Almost a thought, Lu Yu turned into an extremely tiny grain of sand and flew towards the direction of the Buddha''s light.


    The deeper you go, the brighter the Buddha''s light.


    It was almost impossible to see that it was underground. Instead, it was like a bright Buddhist hall. The candles around were all lit, and the monks were knocking on wooden fish and reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    bright! vast! sacred!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s firm will, he would have been assimilated by the other party when he arrived here. In the end, he fully recognizes the other party in his heart, and he will not have doubts, be devout and believe, and eventually become a mad believer.


    Lu Yu used the Wang Zhan Qi technique to observe the distance.


    At the end of the ground, above that piece of spiritual veins, there was a dense fog, and countless powers of faith rolled and flowed in the fog, turning into rays of light.


    A person kneels in front of the Buddha and prays for blessings and sacrifices to form a belief. And countless people continue to worship every day and every night, and over time, such a vision of faith will form.


    Lu Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, it is absolutely no trivial matter for a strong person to have such a vision.


    A full depth of thousands of meters, the eyes suddenly open, there is an empty space.


    A piece of trees appeared in Lu Yu''s line of sight. The whole body of these trees was golden, and the trunks and leaves were all shining with golden light, as if they were completely made of gold.


    "How come there are trees underground?"


    Both the monkey and the big black were amazed.


    Those branches, as if they had their own intellect, stretched and swayed in one direction, fluttering back and forth rhythmically.


    Lu Yu''s line of sight followed the direction in which the branches swayed, looking towards a place.


    I saw that in that direction, there was a golden Buddha sitting cross-legged in the sky, about nine feet high, and the dazzling Buddha light was radiating from the body of this Buddha.


    The golden Buddha body sits on a lotus, and behind the Dharma body is a bright light wheel. Every time it rotates, there are thousands of bodhisattva and vajra phantoms manifesting from it.


    At this moment, the golden Buddha closed his eyes and clasped his hands together. Three thousand Sanskrit mantras surrounded his body, mysterious and unpredictable, incomprehensible, inconceivable, immeasurable, and ineffable.


    The powerful coercion is like a towering mountain, completely covering this area.


    "There really is a ''Buddha''-level master sitting here, dead monkey, we are going to be killed by you!"


    Da Hei shouted angrily through voice transmission from Xiaotiandi.

 Chapter 4612

    In the dark underground, a Buddha sits cross-legged in the void, shining brightly and singing melodiously.


    Looking around, there are blazing rays of light everywhere, like a fire burning the earth, and the place where you see is full of light, and there is no shadow.


    Such a powerful power has changed the surrounding environment. The depths of the earth should have been a rotten and dim world, but because of the existence of this Buddha, the laws of heaven and earth have been changed, making this place a fertile soil.


    There was actually a forest in the four directions, and all kinds of plants were competing to grow, which were full of all kinds of rare treasures.


    It is almost unbelievable that such a scene can appear in the completely dark underground.


    "This is indeed a Buddha, Lu Yu, can you stop it!" Monkey said through voice transmission.


    Lu Yu asked, "Can you see clearly which Buddha is this?"


    Monkey said: "There are three thousand Buddhas in the Buddha Realm, and their names are complicated. Some of them have cultivation bases that reach the sky and go deep into the world. As soon as I came here, I was shocked by the power he exuded. This time I saw him, he was stronger than I thought!"


    "Three thousand Buddhas? This is almost comparable to Heavenly Court. Since ancient times, has Buddhism not been damaged? This is too exaggerated!" Da Hei shouted.


    Even Lu Yu felt inexplicably startled.


    He knew too little about Buddhism.


    The Bodhisattva that Lu Yu killed at the beginning had little influence on Buddhism. Above the Bodhisattva there was a Buddha, who was the true supreme power of Buddhism. Anyone who went out would be able to shock the world.


    This is the real foundation of Buddhism, even the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin of the year, could not completely destroy Buddhism.


    "He seems to be sealing something!" Lu Yu said.


    In the distance, the golden Buddha finally moved.


    His golden body was huge, and he stretched out his huge palm like a grinding disc.


    One after another, vast golden lights flickered, and bursts of Chan singing lingered in the depths of the earth, as if tens of thousands of monks were chanting scriptures in unison.


    In front of the golden Buddha, thousands of purple rays flickered, trying to block the palm print.


    But the palm print of the Golden Buddha is extremely powerful, like the top of Mount Tai, and it is shot heavily, and there are roars echoing between the heavens and the earth, and those rays of light are instantly receded by the handprint.


    The purple glow dissipated, revealing the figure of a woman.


    The woman''s white clothes were soaked in blood, and her hands and feet were pinned to the wall by four trapped dragon chains. The four chains were connected to the surrounding spiritual veins, locking the woman firmly.


    The black hair fell like a waterfall, the woman''s eyes were tightly closed, and two lines of blood flowed down her eyes, she was already blind. The white neck is covered with welts, and I don''t know how much torture I have suffered.


    "Bang!"


    The golden handprint slapped the woman fiercely, the woman vomited blood violently, and the momentum around her body weakened a bit.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate!"


    The golden Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, raised his hand to face the direction of the woman, and pressed it again in the air.


    In an instant, a powerful phagocytosis acted on the woman.


    The woman frowned slightly, obviously suffering from endless pain.


    Suddenly, the woman began to convulse all over her body, and the sleepy dragon chain that trapped her made a "crashing" sound.


    From the woman''s mouth and nose, strands of purple air flowed out and were swallowed by the Golden Buddha.

 Chapter 4613

    This devouring lasted a full incense stick.


    As the purple airflow dissipated, the woman became even weaker, her head drooping to one side.


    Her face has become extremely pale, and she can''t see the slightest bit of blood, just like someone who has died.


    A weak breath came from between the nostrils, still proving that the woman was still alive.


    "puff!"


    A strand of blood flowed down the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    It''s just that the woman can no longer wipe the blood, and let the blood flow down and stain her clothes.


    Devouring these purple spiritual powers, the pressure on the golden Buddha is even stronger, and there is a smile on his sympathetic face, which is quite strange.


    "The Buddha''s light shines, and mercy saves people!"


    The golden Buddha clasped his hands together and recited the scriptures.


    As the Buddhist scriptures began to reverberate, the purple energy in the woman became weaker and weaker, and it had a tendency to disappear at any time.


    This scene is quite strange. The dignified Lingshan Buddha is actually hidden underground, refining a woman.


    "This Buddha is refining an immortal!"


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, after seeing the woman at this moment, Lu Yu felt a huge shock in his heart.


    This woman was trapped in the ground, and she had been tortured for a long time. Her body had long since lost her aggressive aura, and she had become extremely weak. The flame of her life, like a candle in a storm, would go out at any time.


    But that woman is a real fairy!


    Lu Yu himself is an ancient real immortal, so he can sense the existence of the other party.


    In this world, true immortals are very rare.


    Lu Yu has obtained the inheritance of the ancients. After the second step of obtaining the Tao, he has already begun to walk the road of the ancient Taoist. Therefore, unlike the pseudo-immortals of the later generations, the combat power is much higher than that of the powerhouses of the later generations.


    And there are people like Lu Jiuxiao who obtained the "Taihua Sutra" and obtained the ancient method of practice, so they changed their own practice method in the middle and practiced a higher Taoist scripture.


    The woman had been tortured beyond words, but Lu Yu sensed that the other party did not belong to either of these two categories.


    She is a fairy who achieved in ancient times, and has survived until now!


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, his eyes full of shock.


    The ancient heaven was destroyed, and all the immortals were beheaded. Lu Yu had already experienced these things once in the Xuantian Sutra. Whether it was the immortals who were still in the heaven at that time, or the immortals who stayed in the mortal world, they were all affected and died. remove.


    "I don''t remember who this is. She was injured so badly that she couldn''t even manifest her life and soul, and no one could recognize her." Da Hei muttered.


    The monkey suddenly said: "Lu Yu, let''s do it! Destroy this Buddha and save her!"


    Its current tone has become extremely heavy, and it is completely different from the monkeys before.


    Da Hei shouted: "Dead monkey, you are crazy, this Buddha doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. Although we have a lot of people, it is very likely that he will be beaten by him, and maybe we will die here!"


    "Then sneak attack from behind and hit him with a sap!"


    The monkey''s eyes were bright and bright: "I use the secret method to release the power of a martial immortal! Lu Yu is also a martial immortal! The two martial immortals combined, even if they can''t kill him, they can be seriously injured! The Emperor of Heaven should have passed on you some killing techniques. , all greetings are on him, he will surely die!"


    Lu Yu''s consciousness fell into the storage bag, and he immediately felt the monkey''s raging fighting intent.


    "You didn''t think that way before. If this Buddha didn''t kill him, I''m afraid we would all be left in the Holy Land of Lingshan." Lu Yu said.

 Chapter 4614

    "Wealth and wealth are in danger. Now that Buddha''s attention is not with us. Let''s sneak attack silently, and we will definitely kill with one blow!"


    The monkey''s fighting spirit has condensed to the apex: "The spiritual stones in this main vein are calculated in trillions. Instead of letting such a huge wealth fall in Buddhism and become ashes, it is better to be taken away by us!"


    When it comes to money, Dahei comes to the spirit.


    "Dead monkey, you have counted us in from the beginning, but you are really jealous of this money! Damn, how can they be so rich!"


    Da Hei cursed loudly, and his eyes were red.


    Basically, no one can remain calm in this vast sea of ??spiritual veins.


    This is just a spiritual vein owned by Buddhism. From this, it can be imagined how rich the entire Buddhism has become.


    "Lu Yu, what do you think?" The monkey looked at Lu Yu.


    Here, Lu Yu''s combat power is the highest, and everything is still dominated by him.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak, and the dust floated to the side of the golden Buddha, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The golden Buddha didn''t seem to notice a tiny speck of dust. He focused his attention on the woman trapped on the stone wall.


    The chanting lasted for a full hour, and the lingering sound lingered around the material, but it did not dissipate for a long time.


    As if tens of thousands of monks were chanting sutras together in the empty valley, the surroundings became extremely bright, and sandalwood incense, which was transformed by the power of faith, floated in the air.


    "My Buddhist sect has influenced you for so many years, but I still can''t influence you, a wicked beast! Even the monsters outside have converted to my Buddha, but you are stubborn. When will you hand over the mystery of longevity!"


    The golden Buddha issued a Buddhist lion roar, and the sound shook all directions, and the whole ground began to tremble violently with the sound.


    The woman didn''t answer, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule.


    That smile fell into Jin Buddha''s eyes, but it was extremely dazzling.


    This golden Buddha has a very high status in Buddhism and has countless believers.


    But in this dark underground, being ridiculed so by a trapped woman, which made Jinfo Dao unstable and gave birth to infinite anger.


    The Buddha has a vajra anger, and the face that was cast like gold suddenly became hideous and terrifying, and the face of compassion and compassion turned into the fangs of an evil spirit in a blink of an eye.


    The Buddha''s light is still bright and bright, but it is full of a chilling atmosphere, which makes people shudder.


    "This Buddha has been refining immortals here, so it is because of the mystery of longevity on her body!" Lu Yu suddenly woke up.


    The ancient Taoist immortals are truly detached beings, who do not enter the cycle of reincarnation of the six realms, and their longevity is equal to that of the heavens.


    But since the destruction of the ancient heaven, the complete path of immortality has ceased to exist, and the mystery of longevity is naturally out of the question.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu felt an indescribable disgust in his heart.


    At the beginning, the nine-character mantra on Bai Suqing''s body was given to her by her father, but it was coveted by Buddhism, causing Bai Suqing''s soul to be damaged.


    But now, Buddhism once again coveted the immortal''s longevity mystery, and even locked her in this dark underground, tormenting her day and night.


    The woman''s silent ridicule finally angered Jinfo.


    With a loud shout, he made a seal in his hand, and the huge Buddhist handprint roared like a lion, and slapped the woman fiercely.


    This series of actions is almost completed within a few breaths. When the thought arrives, the spell will be generated naturally.

 Chapter 4615

    At this moment, Jin Buddha appeared absent-minded.


    This is not an ordinary absent-mindedness, but casts one''s own will in the Buddhist mudra, time is fleeting, just in the blink of an eye!


    For a master like Jinfo, this is basically not a flaw, because after a short while, Jinfo will return to normal.


    And in such a short period of time, basically no one can approach him.


    But it was this moment of laxity that was captured by Lu Yu.


    "Go!"


    Lu Yu shouted and turned from dust into flesh!


    He instantly transformed into the dharma body of the underworld god, a huge god of the underworld standing proudly in the void, swallowing the sun and the moon, and stepping on the stars!


    The surging Qi and blood of Wu Xian burst out in an instant, turning into a wolf smoke. There seemed to be a dark flame in the eyes of the underworld god, burning slowly, the muscles of the two arms began to swell violently, the probing hands turned into claws, and they were drawn out, as if there was a blue dragon roaring.


    In this move, the Qinglong split the sky, and Lu Yu used all his strength.


    With a single claw, the ferocious force caused the void to collapse inch by inch, cracking open space black holes.


    Jin Buddha suddenly felt a sense of urgency hit him, and the original Jingruobodhi state of mind appeared a ripple, fear, tension, panic, anxiety, all kinds of negative emotions lingering in the heart.


    "who!"


    Before the golden Buddha had time to turn around, he already felt that the four directions had become icy and biting, and darkness was coming.


    When Lu Yu made his move, he had already shrouded all directions in the realm of God.


    The realm of the underworld is to turn one party into hell, he is the master of hell, and all living beings in hell must obey his orders.


    Regardless of whether the Golden Buddha used various means to calculate, he did not calculate that he would suffer such a catastrophe.


    Lu Yu''s arrival was too sudden, and even because Lu Yu used the method of returning to Tibet, even the surrounding lines of fate had changed, completely isolating the danger, and Jinfo had no way of predicting it.


    "puff!"


    The sharp claw clasped on the golden Buddha''s body, and the golden body lingering around the golden Buddha was instantly shattered.


    Behind the golden Buddha''s head, there were thousands of Bodhisattva Vajra phantoms that originally lingered. With Lu Yu''s move, the Azure Dragon split the sky, and they were all smashed into pieces and vanished into nothingness.


    This power was so great that even the Golden Buddha couldn''t bear it at all, he spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell off the lotus throne.


    This blow broke the Buddha''s halo of belief.


    All the beliefs that the Golden Buddha had accumulated before were all destroyed and vanished. If you want to gather again, you must gather again.


    "Ah! Who the hell are you? You dare to do something to me. You have committed a heinous crime. You must go to hell and suffer endless torture and punishment!"


    The golden Buddha''s face was hideous, and he made bursts of roaring sounds!


    He was extremely angry, and when he manifested on his body, golden light appeared on his body, showing the shape of a thousand hands. Each palm was holding a handprint tactic, and he bombarded Lu Yu overwhelmingly.


    "You''ve fallen into hell, and you''re worthy of threatening me?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was icy cold. He didn''t stop when he hit him, instead he slammed it down again!


    He has broken the light wheel of belief in the golden Buddha. At this moment, the strength of the golden Buddha has been greatly reduced. Even if it is shocking power, it will be greatly reduced at this time.


    A long stick appeared behind the golden Buddha, and the monkey carried the long stick, and his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    It has already used the secret technique to forcibly enhance its own strength with the help of the spiritual energy of the four directions.

 Chapter 4616

    At this moment, the physical strength of the monkey has reached the realm of Martial Immortal!


    Lu Yu and Monkey, the blood of the two martial immortals surging and filling the ground, burst out wantonly, turned into evil tigers and wolves, and blended with each other.


    "call--"


    The monkey swung down the stick, and the power came down like a hundred thousand mountains at the same time, even a city could be smashed into powder!


    With the smashing of Shang Lu Yu''s palm, the two forces were superimposed together, and it was almost like an overwhelming smashing into Jin Buddha''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Buddha was smashed directly from the lotus throne, and fell heavily on the ground. The entire ground was shaking violently, as if there were bursts of roaring giant statues.


    I saw that half of the golden Buddha''s face was smashed, revealing a figure emitting golden light behind it, that is the Buddha''s deity!


    "Heavenly King Buddha! This is one of the three thousand Buddhas. This Buddha has a lofty status and countless believers. Kill him quickly, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Breaking the golden body, the monkey finally saw clearly the true face of this Buddha.


    Nanwu Tianwang Buddha!


    There are 3,000 Buddhas in the Holy Land of Lingshan. Among them, the Heavenly King Buddha is in charge of 580 temples.


    At this moment, the golden body of Tianwang Buddha was broken, his face was full of angry expressions, and a pair of eyes were already occupied by dazzling golden light!


    "Damn you all!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha roared, and even the surrounding stone walls shattered.


    Lu Yu and Monkey joined forces, that kind of power has reached the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and it just broke the golden body of the Heavenly King Buddha!


    I saw the Dharma seal formed in the hands of the Heavenly King Buddha, which changed many times, and tens of thousands of Sanskrit characters evolved around him.


    "Evil! Burn! Let''s break! Let''s fear!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha held the Dharma Seal, as if it could destroy all vicious curses in the world, and a fierce and boundless Dharma Seal was immediately formed.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that all are illuminated by the Buddha''s light.


    Wherever the naked eye can see, there are the figures of the Heavenly Kings and Buddhas everywhere, which cannot be shaken or resisted.


    "Dead dog, where the hell did you go!"


    The monkey felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the monkey hair exploded, and his heart trembled.


    "coming!"


    Da Hei got out of the storage bag, opened his mouth wide, and there was a mysterious aura condensed in it.


    A big seal was spit out from the big black mouth, and the four sides trembled in unison.


    "Fairy Artifact? No, it is the Spirit of Fairy Artifact evolved from aura!" Lu Yu stared at the big seal, only to feel a familiar aura coming from it.


    Immortal Artifact, Seal of Heaven!


    This is an immortal weapon held by the ancient heavenly emperor. It is made of primordial chaos stone, which can turn the world upside down and seal the world!


    Heaven-reaching mana burst out from the phantom of the Seal of Heaven, and sealed it against the Heavenly King Buddha!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Lu Yu called out Tai Ajian, the sword broke through the void, and stabbed straight at it.


    The monkey also poured strength into the long stick in his hand, and slammed the long stick out. The power was amazing, and it was actually a fairy weapon!


    Heavenly King Buddha let out an exclamation, he did not expect that the other party actually has the existence of the level of fairy.


    All three immortal weapons burst out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    The head of Tianwang Buddha was beaten with blood, and the Buddha''s light on his body was quickly annihilated, and he was about to be beheaded.


    "Tianwang Buddha, I''m here to help you!"


    But, right now.


    Three giant monsters flew out from the void, one was a blue-haired lion, one was an old elephant with yellow teeth, and the other was a golden-winged roc.


    The three demons are all demon emperor-level existences, with monstrous aura, all of them shot together, and actually overwhelmed the coercion of all the immortal artifacts.


    "Damn, a nest of snakes and rats, Fomen and Yaozu have joined forces!"


    Seeing that he was about to kill the Heavenly King Buddha, but was stopped by the three demon emperors, the big black eyes suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 4617

    The demon power of the three demon emperors is tyrannical and the mana is sky-high. Under the joint attack, they actually overcame the coercion of the immortal artifact.


    The Heavenly King Buddha also reacted at this time, and immediately began to counterattack. The fierce Buddha''s light shone in all directions, and there were bursts of mighty Zen singing around.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    The monkey roared, punching the void angrily.


    They cooperated very well just now. Lu Yu broke the Buddha''s light of the Heavenly King Buddha, and cooperated with the monkey to knock it down from the lotus seat. At the same time, there were also immortal weapons that cooperated to attack and kill, and the power was amazing.


    Under such an attack, even a first-level Daoist would fall. Unexpectedly, people''s calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations after all, and the three big demon emperors of Shi Tuoling arrived at this time.


    "It turned out to be you, and while I''m not waiting, I will destroy my Lion Tuoling Mountain! Today we will do the work for the sky and destroy all of you!"


    The head is a blue-haired lion monster, huge in size, with serrated teeth, eyes like electricity, and red eyebrows like flames.


    These three demon emperors were entrenched in the Lion Camel Ridge, feeding on people. I don''t know how many creatures they ate, and their hands were already stained with blood, but now they actually slapped it down to accuse Lu Yu.


    "Heavenly King Buddha, you Buddhists claim to be righteous, and these three beasts are killing people and eating people right under your nose, don''t you care?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was thick and frank.


    The Heavenly King Buddha sneered and said, "The world is a sea of ??misery. Those people who stepped into the world lived through hardships. The three demon emperors killed and cannibalized people. It was to help people in reincarnation and get rid of the sea of ??misery. It was a good deed! It is a supreme virtue!"


    At this moment, the Heavenly King Buddha''s face was hideous, and he couldn''t see the slightest sign of compassion.


    "This is a fake Buddha. When ancient Buddhism was passed on, there was a big problem!"


    Monkey and Da Hei were both shocked by the shamelessness of the Heavenly King Buddha.


    "It''s a good one to help others get rid of the sea of ??misery. Today I show great mercy and help you get rid of the sea of ??misery too!"


    Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, and the compass of life and death reversed the yin and yang, and he was born in the sky, stirring the void in all directions, and the pressure of the sky reached the sky.


    Life and death compass! Tai Ajian! Seal of Heaven! Dinghaishenzhen!


    The four immortal weapons cooperated together, condensing an aura that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The earth began to tremble violently, and countless rubble fell from the stone wall and splashed into the depths of the ground, presenting a scene of shaking the earth and the mountains.


    The three-headed demon emperor suddenly felt the pressure doubled, the blue-haired lion was better, the yellow-toothed old elephant and the golden-winged Dapeng were suppressed by the immortal weapons and could not participate in the battle.


    "Don''t worry about those three beasts, kill the Heavenly King Buddha first!"


    Lu Yu roared loudly, like a dragon roar, and the sound was like thunder. Carrying the power of the sky, rushing straight to the mountains and seas, the tyrannical will is accompanied by the shocking magic power, and it will press up against the king of the Buddha.


    At this moment, Lu Yu still maintains the dharma body of the underworld god, the law of the heavens and the earth, as if the ancient demons descended to the earth, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    With one palm shot, it has the power to shake the sky, that kind of powerful power, as if it can poke a hole in the sky.


    Seeing Lu Yu approaching, Tianwangfo immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    On the top of Tianwang Buddha''s head, there is actually a wisp of blue smoke, which is the golden image produced by the burning of countless faith.


    "All monks! All spirits! All laws!"


    In the hands of the Buddha, the Heavenly King Buddha recited the vast sound of the Buddha, and there were sandalwood incense floating in the four directions.


    In front of the Heavenly King Buddha, the appearance of endless sentient beings evolved, either as monks or as believers, prostrate chanting scriptures, and reciting the Buddha''s name.

 Chapter 4618

    The Buddha''s light of the Heavenly King Buddha has been shattered by Lu Yu, and now he wants to use the beliefs of all living beings to block Lu Yu''s attack.


    "Destroy me all!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and punched it out. Thousands of phantoms couldn''t stop him, and they were all shattered by the fists.


    Even some of the Bodhisattva King Kong who have transformed into the Buddha are not Lu Yu''s opponents, and they have all been wiped out.


    Underworld God glared, the surroundings were shrouded in darkness, and all directions seemed to be transformed into hell. The Heavenly King Buddha was in hell, unable to speak, unable to follow the law, and all the laws obeyed Lu Yu''s orders.


    "Ah! You are indeed a demon, and you are all practicing evil demons!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha loudly accused, and his voice was filled with an extremely powerful atmosphere of justice.


    As if justice and evil are decided by him, whoever he says is evil must be evil! He said that whoever is kind, even if he kills people like Ma, is a kind person.


    "What''s the use of talking so much, you will surely die today!"


    Lu Yu shattered the phantoms of belief in the four directions, and came directly to the Buddha of the Heavenly King. His huge palm like a grinding disc reached over, and he was about to grab the Buddha of the Heavenly King directly in his hand.


    At a critical juncture, the Heavenly King Buddha roared and recited a lengthy mantra, which seemed to be a tantric mantra.


    Countless people appeared again in front of the Heavenly King Buddha. These people were male and female, with strong or weak cultivation, but without exception, they all appeared in the state of souls.


    Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, these souls screamed and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    Lu Yu swept the four directions, showing great power, and smashed the souls in front of him one after another, but at the same time, Tianwang Buddha took this opportunity to escape backwards, preparing to withdraw from Lu Yu''s attack range.


    "These are your followers."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    These believers, on weekdays, put their beliefs on the body of the Heavenly King Buddha, begging for blessings.


    However, their Buddha did not give them any blessings. Instead, at a critical moment, they used them as cannon fodder to block Lu Yu''s attack.


    After the souls are wiped out, the souls are scattered. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured, and they will even become stupid for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s their honor that they willingly sacrificed their lives for me."


    Heavenly King Buddha''s eyes are calm, but his voice is extremely indifferent, as if the lives of believers are not worth mentioning to him at all.


    "Sure enough, they are cunning people. They are dressed in the skin of righteousness and dignity. In fact, they are all demons who eat people and don''t spit out bones."


    The monkey and the big black attacked from the side, and were also surrounded by many souls.


    As a Buddha, the Heavenly King Buddha has far-reaching heritage and countless believers. At this time, he released all the souls of the believers, and he was like an ocean of souls, and he couldn''t get close to himself at all.


    "Give me death!"


    The monkey has already killed the red eyes and swept out, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    But there are so many souls in front of him that they are almost blocking the road in front of him.


    "I have eight million followers, how do you kill me?"


    The Heavenly King Buddha folded his hands together, the treasured image was solemn, and the mighty sound of chanting sutras reverberated around this world.


    There are more souls of believers, constantly appearing in front of the Heavenly King Buddha. From the moment they appeared, they immediately burned the source of life and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    One after another, as vast as a sea of ??clouds, there are countless souls in front of him.

 Chapter 4619

    Souls descended like ten thousand troops, and they rushed forward in a mighty manner.


    These believers are extremely crazy, they are not afraid of death at all, they do not know the pain, and they have the attitude of perishing with Lu Yu from the very beginning.


    "You can''t even get close to me, how can you kill me?"


    The Heavenly King Buddha questioned, and his voice became louder and more confident.


    Lu Yu and a monkey and a dog seem to be besieging him, but in fact they are facing an endless stream of followers of the Heavenly King and Buddha.


    The dense number of believers put their hands together and recited the Buddhist scriptures in their mouths, and the vast voices spread throughout the four directions.


    For Buddhist believers, this voice is like blessing, like fairy music, and the momentum on the body is more dignified.


    But it fell into the ears of Da Hei and the monkey, but they were full of complicated characters.


    Lu Yu frowned. He vaguely heard the Buddhist scriptures, which were all scriptures to persuade people to step into Buddhism and get rid of the world.


    When one person recites such a Buddhist scripture, there will be a sense of exhortation. If a group of people recite it in unison, a mysterious power of faith will be produced, which will quietly affect the people around.


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Yu''s transformation into the god of the underworld, his eyes were burning with purple flames, and he shouted loudly, and the sound was like thunder.


    The rumbling sound echoed in the depths of the earth, and the voices of thousands of believers chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas were actually suppressed by force.


    "Take refuge in the Buddha! Take refuge in the Sangha! Take refuge in the Dharma!"


    Those believers suddenly changed the sound of chanting scriptures in unison to the roar of a lion.


    There were successive explosions in the ears. If the sound of chanting the scriptures just now was persuasive, this time the sound was King Kong''s angry eyes. It was necessary to use thunder to force the opponent into the Buddhist door.


    There are two methods, one soft and one rigid. Seeing that the soft method is ineffective against Lu Yu at this moment, the Heavenly King Buddha will use the fierce method to confront Lu Yu head-on.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Lu Yu said coldly, the Dharma Body of the Underworld God has become larger and larger, and its aura has become more and more tyrannical.


    The god of underworld soared into the sky, and the realm unfolded, shrouding the surroundings in hell. The icy and biting yin swept the four directions, including everything in it.


    A huge shadow of the underworld god stands proudly above the void. Below the statue, there are countless sacrifices and believers, reciting the offerings to the underworld god aloud!


    This is a scripture that is completely different from Buddhism. The voices of two different styles of chanting scriptures sound at the same time under this ground.


    "Believe in me, and you can achieve heaven and earth!"


    "Believe in me, and you will be forever green!"


    "Believe in me, there is no sea of ??suffering in the world!"


    One after another, like a wish-like voice, resounded through the sky.


    The voice became louder and louder, and finally overshadowed all the voices of chanting the scriptures. This was the voice of faith emanating from the Dharma of the Underworld.


    All Buddhist believers stood blankly in place, Lu Yu was using his supreme divine power to influence their beliefs.


    The Buddha''s light gradually dissipated, and the icy yin qi in its place filled the four directions.


    Pieces of believers were influenced, kneeling in front of the god of the underworld, declaring their surrender.


    "Ah! Damn! Damn! You dare to take away my followers, you deserve to die!"


    Heavenly King Buddha was furious.


    These believers were the source of his power, but Lu Yu forcibly took them away in this way.


    In his mouth, he spit out a Sanskrit sound, the sound of Zen is vast, to convert those believers back again.


    "The Heavenly King Buddha wants to use you as cannon fodder and all living beings as dogs, why should such a Buddha still believe in him!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.

 Chapter 4620

    With this loud shout, Lu Yu used Shenlong Tianyin, which was loud and rich.


    The sound of a vast dragon roar echoed in the four directions, which was deafening and overwhelmed all the sounds.


    Countless believers began to shake, and the eyes of some souls have gradually become clear, their souls have gradually dissipated, and they are no longer under the control of the Heavenly King Buddha.


    The souls of groups of believers disappeared from sight, and in front of the Heavenly King Buddha, there was nothing that could stop him from harm.


    "Today you must die!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward and flew towards the Heavenly King Buddha.


    Da Hei and Monkey were overjoyed, and they also stepped forward at the same time, preparing to join forces with Lu Yu to besiege the Heavenly King Buddha.


    "You demons, do you really want to slaughter the Buddha?" The blue-haired lion took the lead in breaking the seal of the immortal weapon and killed him.


    There should be a strong relationship between him and the Heavenly King Buddha. Seeing that the Heavenly King Buddha was facing death, he couldn''t help but be very anxious and took the lead in killing him.


    The strength of this demon emperor is unfathomable, and the demonic energy is surging, and he was able to kill himself in the blockade of the four immortal weapons.


    The blue-haired lion was covered in blood and roared at Lu Yu.


    "We stop him!"


    Da Hei and the monkey immediately turned around and went to contain the blue-haired lion.


    The two sides fought fiercely. The blue-haired lion had been suppressed before, but at this moment, he suddenly released all his strength, and immediately showed that kind of terrifying strength.


    Da Hei and Monkey also became ruthless.


    They are the creatures that survived from the ancient times. Although the cultivation base is no longer in the past and is still in the recovery stage, they have a lot of trump cards.


    The two demons each performed various mysterious and unpredictable moves, and the mysterious light was bright, and they actually blocked the attack of the blue-haired lion.


    "No one can save you!"


    Lu Yu looked at the Heavenly King Buddha, and murderous intent had locked him firmly.


    Tongtian Yin Qi burst out from Lu Yu''s whole body, like an eagle hitting the sky, and he smashed it with one punch.


    "boom!"


    The Buddha of the Heavenly King also stretched out his huge palm like a grinding disc. For a while, the Buddha''s light shone in all directions, and the ferocious Buddha''s power was like the top of a mountain, and it collided with Lu Yu''s fist.


    As soon as they came into contact, the Heavenly King Buddha was severely injured, the whole person vomited blood again and again, and flew backwards.


    The strength of Tianwang Buddha was originally more than that, but he was attacked by Lu Yu, and the Buddha light and golden body on his body were shattered, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Coupled with the sap that the monkey gave him before, until now, the momentum of Tianwang Buddha has not been restored to the original, and he was suppressed and beaten by Lu Yu as soon as they fought.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu and Heavenly King Buddha hit another place from one place of the spiritual vein. The whole ground was filled with loud roaring noises, and countless sand and dust were smashed by the violent force and turned into dust in the void.


    At this moment, Lu Yu had already transformed into the dharma image of the god of the underworld, and every punch was as fast as lightning, rushing like lightning, and slapped frantically on the body of the Heavenly King Buddha.


    Thousands of Buddhist teachings fell on Lu Yu, and Lu Yu was bathed in blood at the moment, but Wu Xian''s body was so strong, he recovered immediately after just taking a few breaths.


    The next moment, Lu Yu stepped out, as if an ancient god descended, and his power destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The Heavenly King Buddha was kicked and flew thousands of meters away, and fell heavily on the spiritual veins. Almost all the spiritual energy lingering on his body was about to be scattered, which was terrible.


    The Buddha''s blood splattered all around, and every drop of blood was golden, emitting the light of the power of faith.


    "Now you, have you thought about the feelings of your believers?"


    Lu Yu''s icy voice echoed deep in the ground.

 Chapter 4621

    For the Heavenly King Buddha, Lu Yu did not hold back at all.


    It can be in the company of demons who are addicted to people, and can use believers as cannon fodder.


    This is not a real Buddha, just a devil in a cassock.


    "Demon, you are courting death!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha was so angry that his face, like a face cast by gold, turned into the appearance of hatred and fangs again.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He turned into a wandering dragon in an instant, came to the back of Tianwang Buddha, clamped his neck with one hand, and slapped him directly on the wall.


    The Heavenly King Buddha let out a painful roar, and endless Buddha blood flowed down his forehead.


    Once Lu Yu made a move, the power was almost to the extent of destroying the sky and the earth. Just one shot was enough to crush the city in an instant.


    "If you really practice Buddhism and are compassionate, I will spare your life today! But you and those few demon emperors are in trouble, and you will kill you today no matter what!"


    Lu Yu slapped it, and the Heavenly King Buddha slammed into the stone wall five or six times in a row, and then barely stopped.


    One of the arms of the Heavenly King Buddha has been dangling weakly, and the muscles and bones inside seem to be broken.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Seeing Tianwang Buddha still struggling to get up, Lu Yu strode forward and slammed a few more punches.


    There was a sound of bones breaking from the body of Tianwang Buddha, his Buddha light was broken, and now he looks like an ordinary monk.


    But such muscles and bones are already quite terrifying.


    From the first battle to the present, Lu Yu has always used his full strength.


    Lu Yu''s full strength was fully released, even a half-step Daoist like the Zhou family''s ancestor could not bear it, but this golden Buddha actually supported it to this day!


    "You are very strong, and you are definitely not an unknown person in the heavens. If you are outside, this seat will recognize you, but this is Lingshan."


    Heavenly King Buddha''s voice was cold and murderous.


    The next moment, Tianwang Buddha suddenly recited the Buddhist scriptures loudly, and a dazzling golden glow enveloped it.


    The physique that was injured before began to recover quickly, and the stream of light was dazzling, recasting the Buddha''s body.


    Behind the head of Tianwang Buddha, there is another bright light wheel suspended, among which there are three thousand Bodhisattva Vajra, who recite "Namo Tianwang Buddha", and bless him with magic power.


    The Heavenly King Buddha pointed to the sky with one finger and the ground with the other.


    All this in a few breaths!


    He actually recovered!


    Da Hei has been observing the battle with the corner of his eye, and when he saw this scene, he became anxious: "I can''t kill him yet? How can we fight this?"


    The monkey and the big black were quite reluctant to block the blue-haired lion. This demon emperor was stronger than expected.


    "Haha, come again! Let me see what other means you have!" After receiving the help, the Heavenly King Fran laughed loudly.


    Lu Yu frowned and observed the four directions: "You didn''t disturb the other Buddhas, you are so confident that you can destroy us alone?"


    He has always been afraid, and will alarm other strong people in the Buddha world above the ground.


    Fortunately, this Heavenly King Buddha is too arrogant!


    "One person in this seat can wipe out all of you!"


    Heavenly King Buddha''s precious appearance is solemn, his voice is expansive, and his eyes are shining with golden light.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Yu didn''t take action, but took out a scripture.


    The pages of the book flipped in the wind, and the mysterious light was dazzling, instantly shrouding the Heavenly King Buddha.


    The world suddenly changed, and the air was filled with the breath of ancient times.


    Standing proudly in the sky, strange beasts appeared in front of the Heavenly King Buddha, strangely shaped, with astonishing momentum, and countless icy and bloodthirsty eyes stared at the Heavenly King Buddha.


    Heavenly King Buddha was startled in his heart, he didn''t know why the sky was spinning and he was in a different world in an instant.


    next moment.


    Lu Yu''s voice spread in his ears.


    "This is what you said. It''s not that I beat you alone, but that you want to destroy me and others with one''s strength."


    "I haven''t finished writing this Classic of Mountains and Seas. It currently includes 108 exotic beasts. It depends on whether you can leave alive today."

 Chapter 4622

    "Just because of these evil beasts, you also want to stop me!"


    Heavenly King Buddha was furious, his eyes pierced the sky with golden light, trying to find Lu Yu''s figure.


    However, Lu Yu''s figure did not appear in the world of Shanhaijing.


    This world of the Quartet is full of the ancient atmosphere of the wild, the forests and mountains are lush, and the ancient and wild style is everywhere.


    A different beast attacked directly, countless sharp fangs pierced the golden body of the Buddha, and the Buddha''s blood splashed in all directions.


    "Ah! Come out to me!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha was angry and made bursts of roaring sounds, like the sound of thunder and mysterious sounds.


    "Do you really think I dare not come out!" Lu Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Heavenly King Buddha.


    I saw that Lu Yu''s palm was suddenly shrouded in golden light, and the palm of his hand shot out, like a mountain topped by the sea, which could make the mountains collapse.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming out, Tianwang Buddha laughed and said: "Okay! Good! The mere monster is really stupid, and it is actually provoked by my aggressive methods. I will let you give it to you now!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Buddha of the Heavenly King recited the Buddha''s name, and the powerful mana turned into thousands of streamers, like a yellow dragon roaring angrily, and the mana reached the sky.


    The two fought against each other, and they were both tyrannical and boundless forces, and there were loud noises in all directions.


    But suddenly, behind Lu Yu, there appeared four strange beasts of huge size, like the heavens and the earth.


    Those alien beasts each have a strange appearance, but the inside of each alien beast exudes a terrifying and terrifying aura.


    chaos! Poor odd!—ƒè»! gluttonous!


    These four demon ancestors, originally alien beasts in the prehistoric world, turned into ancient demons, causing chaos in the world.


    Compared with ordinary demon ancestors, they are more powerful. They are the ancestors of all demons. After joining forces, they can even stop the footsteps of the emperor.


    The emperor condensed the true blood of the four beasts into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu is now in the realm of Martial Immortal, and with the true blood of these beasts, the power in his body will be blessed with incomparably powerful, stronger and stronger!


    Under the blessing of the true blood of these four beasts, Lu Yu''s power instantly doubled, becoming a rather terrifying level.


    "How can your power be so great!"


    The face of Tianwang Buddha changed suddenly.


    When he fought against Lu Yu, he immediately felt the destructive power coming from his arm.


    With a bang, the Heavenly King Buddha was slapped into the depths of the earth by Lu Yu''s palm.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s light on the body of the Heavenly King Buddha disintegrated countless times again, and the golden body that had been re-condensed before was also covered with cobwebs and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Faith gathers, all living beings borrow the law!"


    The Heavenly King Buddha recited a Buddha name again, to gather the power of incense again.


    It''s just that although his voice came out, he didn''t get a half-point response.


    The entire Shanhaijing world seems to be completely blocked, separated from the outside world.


    No matter how loud the voice of the Heavenly King Buddha is, it cannot reach the outside world, nor can it attract the Buddha''s power from the outside world to condense on him.


    "I was banished to another world? What the hell is this place!"


    Heavenly King Buddha was shocked and angry.


    All his sources of power come from Lingshan.


    As a result, no matter how Lu Yu hurts him, he can instantly return to normal.


    But now, the Heavenly King Buddha can no longer do it.


    The world of Shanhaijing is completely isolated from the Holy Land of Lingshan. No matter what kind of spells are cast, they cannot communicate with the outside world.


    "broken!"


    Heavenly King Buddha''s complexion changed suddenly, and he could no longer maintain his previous calm and calm.

 Chapter 4623

    At this moment, Tianwang Buddha suddenly flashed a touch of remorse in his heart.


    This is the Holy Land of Lingshan. As long as he has a reason, he can attract countless Buddhist powerhouses to help.


    However, the Heavenly King Buddha was too arrogant. He thought that with his own means, he could easily destroy Lu Yu and the others.


    Arrogance is his weakness.


    This gave Lu Yu the opportunity to banish him to the world of Shanhaijing without the sneak attack killing him.


    Eternal wild, vicissitudes of life!


    Here and the outside world are not in the same time and space at all.


    The Heavenly King Buddha was trapped here, and with his strength, he could not escape from this place at all.


    "No! You can''t kill me. If I die, you won''t be able to escape from Lingshan at all!" The Buddha was finally terrified.


    He felt the threat of death, and there was a great fear in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding beasts roared in unison.


    They rushed in front of the Heavenly King Buddha, opened their mouths wide, and began to bite frantically!


    The Buddha''s blood was dripping, and the golden blood splashed on this ancient land. The voice of the Heavenly King Buddha gradually faded, and finally dissipated into the void.


    The breath of Heavenly King Buddha dissipated, and life also reached a critical point, and finally came to an end.


    The Heavenly King Buddha is one of the three thousand Buddhas, with thousands of believers and immeasurable merits, but he died in this wild land.


    "Finally dead."


    Seeing the Heavenly King Buddha disappearing from the mouth of the alien beast, Lu Yu did not feel happy.


    Killing this Buddha is only part of the plan. Each of the three thousand Buddhas is an extremely important and powerful person in Buddhism. The sudden death of one will cause a shock to the entire Buddhist world.


    Lu Yu''s consciousness left the Book of Mountains and Seas, and the whole book of Mountains and Seas flickered with profound light, and then gradually dimmed.


    A peerless powerhouse like the Sealed Heavenly King Buddha has exhausted its aura, and it must be accumulated again after a long period of time before the Shanhaijing can be reopened.


    "The Heavenly King Buddha is dead, do you still have to resist!"


    Lu Yu suddenly turned around and shouted loudly to the three-headed demon emperor.


    The three-headed demon emperor was stunned for a moment, and then a voice of shock and anger appeared on his face at the same time.


    "You killed the Heavenly King Buddha? That is one of the three thousand Buddhas, the supreme powerhouse of Buddhism. If you killed him, you committed a heinous crime, and no one can save you!" The blue-haired lion roared angrily.


    They came to the rescue in person, but they didn''t expect that they still didn''t hug the Heavenly King Buddha.


    The monkey laughed wildly and said, "Haha, Lu Yu is great! I''ve long seen him upset with that bald donkey. He claims to be righteous and hypocritical, so he should have been killed a long time ago."


    Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the three demon emperors: "You three, stay here too!"


    The dragon-catching hand turned into a huge golden handprint, and it was about to capture the three-headed demon emperor.


    For a time, the hair on the three-headed demon emperor stood up, and unprecedented terrifying pressure descended on them.


    The blue-haired lion roared angrily, and purple flames rose up into the air, burning slowly. This is not a real flame, but a vision that manifests when the mana is too thick and all of it is released.


    The two sides finally fought, and the blue-haired lion felt a sharp pain in his arm and stepped back again and again.


    At this moment, Lu Yu has transformed into the dharma body of the underworld god, and he is blessed by the power of the four major beasts, which is when the power is strong.


    The blue-haired lion screamed and retreated, seeing that it was about to be pinched by Lu Yu, and suddenly a bright light flashed behind him. It turned out that the golden-winged Dapeng was like lightning, grabbed the blue-haired lion, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 4624

    The speed of this golden-winged Dapeng is extremely fast, like lightning.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the golden handprint chased after him and buckled it on the golden-winged Dapeng.


    "Crack! Knock!"


    Every feather on the golden-winged Dapeng seems to be cast by gold, and the handprint is printed on the top, as if it was slapped on the iron wall, making a "bang bang" sound.


    Pieces of feathers were shot down, and Lu Yu was also ruthless, his hands were strong, and he instantly pulled down a wing of Golden-winged Dapeng.


    The golden-winged Dapeng let out a cry of pain, its wings were snapped, and blood flowed freely, which was horrible to watch.


    But even so, the three-headed demon emperor did not dare to stop at all.


    The strength Lu Yu showed had completely frightened them. Even the Heavenly King Buddha could be killed.


    "Where to go!" Da Hei called out the Seal of Heaven and wanted to chase after him.


    Lu Yu said: "Don''t chase after the poor, don''t forget what we are here for!"


    As soon as the Heavenly King Buddha died, the movement here could no longer be concealed from Buddhism. It was time to snatch it while the Buddhist powerhouses had not gathered.


    Lu Yu stepped out one step, his fist had the power to control the sky, and instantly cut out a gap in the spiritual vein.


    A terrifying suction force erupted from Xiaotiandi, and countless spiritual stones were swallowed continuously along the gap.


    When Da Hei saw this, he stopped chasing immediately, opened the storage bag with a cry, and played a series of magic tricks, and began to devour the spiritual veins one after another.


    This main vein, compared to the tributaries encountered before, is even more vast!


    With Lu Yu''s current swallowing speed, hundreds of millions of spiritual stones were swallowed into the storage bag in one breath.


    Above the ground, the Holy Land of Lingshan was already in chaos at this moment.


    Countless temples enshrined the King Buddha, the huge and mighty Buddha statue broke apart, the belief inside dissipated, and the incense candles in front of the Buddha statue were extinguished.


    "Buddha, what happened to you!"


    Countless Bodhisattva Vajra woke up from their slumber and fell into panic.


    How long has it been in Lingshan before a powerhouse at the level of "Buddha" has fallen? Since the last time when Lu Yu split his soul and killed two bodhisattvas, Lingshan has remained calm and peaceful, and there has never been any turmoil.


    Today, the Buddha of the Heavenly King has suddenly fallen, and all the monks have a premonition that the end is coming.


    "The Heavenly King Buddha was killed!"


    "The Buddha statue of the Heavenly King in our monastery has been completely broken, and I can no longer feel the breath of this Buddha!"


    Countless Buddhist powerhouses rushed to tell each other, and finally confirmed the fact that the Heavenly King Buddha was really killed.


    The gloom was bleak, the atmosphere was solemn, and the monks fell into grief and tension.


    "A Buddha was actually killed, who did it?" Many people in Lingshan Holy Land looked up at the sky in amazement.


    In the Holy Spirit Mountain, there are not only Buddhist temples, but also ordinary people, as well as insects, birds and beasts.


    A Buddha was beheaded, there was a vision of heaven and earth, a black cloud weighed the top, and every temple rang a rapid bell.


    Not long after, the tops of Lingshan suddenly began to shake, and the tyrannical pillars of air luck shot straight into the sky.


    The golden bodies of hundreds of Buddhas manifested in the void.


    "The murderer is still in Lingshan, kill him!"


    When the Buddhas spoke, all the monks fell to the ground, kowtowed blood from their foreheads, and accepted the Buddha''s decree.

 Chapter 4625

    The situation outside was changing, and the group of Buddhas were furious.


    But in the depths of the ground, it seems to be much calmer, only the sound of rustling produced by swallowing the spirit stone.


    Lu Yu was worried that the efficiency was too low, so he grabbed the spiritual meridian with his bare hands and absorbed 50% of the spiritual meridian into Xiaotiandi.


    The whole small world is filled with spiritual energy in an instant, the sky is full of colorful clouds, and various visions appear frequently, like a fairyland.


    "Too cruel!"


    Big Black looked stunned.


    It asked itself that under the frenzied plundering, it had already caused serious losses to Buddhism, but compared to Lu Yu, it was nothing compared to nothing.


    Most of the spirit stones here are flawless spirit stones, and the quality is much better than the outside world.


    Lu Yu estimated that the number of spirit stones accumulated in Xiaotiandi had reached the terrifying magnitude of five trillion.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s expansion of Xiaotiandi, I''m afraid the spiritual stone outfit here would not be complete.


    Lu Yu suddenly became a rich man in the heavens. Even if it were the next four of the eight great families in the Imperial Capital, I am afraid that Lu Yu would not be as rich.


    Cultivation in this heaven is impossible without money.


    What''s more, Lu Yu has to set up a huge Qianlong army, which is a bottomless pit. With this money, plus the spiritual veins Lu Yu obtained before, he can finally support it.


    "There''s already chaos on the ground, we should go!"


    Lu Yu was very calm.


    With his current strength, he is not arrogant enough to provoke the entire Buddhism.


    The reason why he was able to kill the Heavenly King Buddha was because he was arrogant enough, and he relied on the power of the strange beasts in the Shanhaijing to reluctantly kill him.


    There are 3,000 Buddhas in Lingshan. If they all arrive, they can kill Lu Yu even if the Buddha does not come.


    "Unfortunately, those beasts were not left behind! After they go back, they will definitely reveal our location to the people of Buddhism, so as to take credit, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    In Lu Yu''s hand, he also held a broken wing.


    This wing belonged to the Golden Winged Dapeng. Lu Yu refined it when he thought about it, and suddenly a vast mana came from inside and merged into Lu Yu''s body.


    This big Peng bird can cultivate to the level of a demon emperor, not only with enough good fortune, but also with supreme mana.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey held a long stick and knocked hard on the sleepy dragon''s chain.


    This trapped dragon chain is extremely heavy and extremely hard, but the monkey is also ruthless, and actually directly casts a secret technique to shatter it with the power of a human being.


    "Senior, how are you?"


    Lu Yu released his mysterious magic power, and the mighty immortal power reverberated under the earth for a while.


    The female fairy who was trapped on the mountain wall and had been tortured to the point of being inhuman, seemed to sense something and looked in the direction of Lu Yu.


    But soon, the fairy again looked at the monkey again.


    The black hair was scattered and bloodstained, and the woman''s face was cold and soft, revealing a desolate chill.


    The fairy''s eyes are no longer visible, the eye sockets are shriveled, and the eyeballs inside have been brutally gouged out. She tried to open her mouth, but could only make a murmur of "babble babble".


    Lu Yu tried to use the spirit to communicate, but found that the fairy''s spirit was almost chaotic, like a person who was already insane, completely without will.


    "Rescue her first!"


    The monkey reached out and grabbed it, but unexpectedly, his hand suddenly became numb, and the supreme divine light burst out from the fairy.


    The golden light turned into a dense chain, entangling the female fairy firmly, making it impossible to move.

 Chapter 4626

    "Thousand Buddhas Mantra! What did this girl do wrong to be treated like this!"


    The monkey was startled.


    If you want to perform such a technique, you must have thousands of Buddhas of Buddhism simultaneously display the mantra, and use the power of Buddha''s supreme karma to seal it firmly.


    If you want to break free from the chains, you must break through the mantra of the Thousand Buddhas.


    If you want to break all these chains, let alone a monkey, even the current Lu Yu can''t do it.


    "Eyee! Eyee!"


    The fairy stretched out her slender arms and shouted at the monkey.


    She was quite tired and pale, and her fair arms were covered with welts.


    Lu Yu looked sad for a while, and didn''t know what kind of torture this female fairy suffered under this darkness.


    The female fairy''s throat was also damaged, and she couldn''t say a word, only some unconscious syllables.


    "Senior, don''t worry, if there is a chance, I will save you!"


    Lu Yu tried to break the Thousand Buddha Mantra, but there was still no way.


    Even with the power of Martial Immortals, it cannot completely break through the mantra that the Thousand Buddhas united to display.


    Fomen seemed to have made up his mind to lock the fairy here and not let her go out, so he used the most severe means.


    The fairy did not respond to Lu Yu, but kept staring in the direction of the monkey.


    She reached out a trembling hand and stroked the monkey''s cheek.


    The monkey frowned, but did not stop the fairy, he stared at the face of the fairy, and fell into contemplation.


    "It turns out that you killed the Heavenly King Buddha. No matter what today, you cannot be allowed to leave alive!"


    At this moment, from the depths of the ground, there was a thunderous shout.


    With this voice, all the spiritual energy around this place seemed to be under the control of the other party, blocking all directions and blocking Lu Yu''s way.


    The big black monster shouted: "No, there is a master here!"


    In the depths of the ground in the distance, a supreme golden light suddenly flashed, and it was mighty, and it came rolling in with the thousands of Buddhas Chan singing.


    This is not just one Buddha, but several Buddhas joined forces to kill.


    The Buddha appeared in front of his eyes, sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne, his face was cold and full of killing intent, and the light wheel behind his head was bright and dazzling. As soon as he appeared, waves of spatial fluctuations echoed in all directions, as if the surrounding void could no longer carry his power.


    The ground began to shake for a while, if it was about to collapse.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yu grabbed Monkey and Da Hei directly, put them into Xiaotiandi, recalled the fairy weapon, turned into dust, and flew away directly.


    "Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    She couldn''t see, couldn''t speak, the only thing she could feel was the monkey''s breath, but that breath disappeared after all.


    At this moment, Lu Yu galloped all the way, directly escaping five kilometers.


    "Ah! Damn! Damn! My Buddhist wealth was swept away by you. You should be executed by capital punishment and divided into five horses!"


    When the Buddha saw the empty spiritual veins, he couldn''t help but jumped like thunder.


    Even though Fomen was a monstrous wealth, it was a heavy loss to be swept away by Lu Yu so ruthlessly.


    "What''s your Buddhist wealth, it''s just people''s fat and people''s ointment. Today, I will reveal your hypocritical side and remove the scourge of this world."


    Hearing the voice of the Buddha, Lu Yu said coldly.


    In the blink of an eye, the dust that Lu Yu turned into had already escaped from the ground and flew into the void.


    At this moment, all the Buddhas in the sky are already manifesting, and there are many Dharma images. The strong Buddhists have set up a net of heaven and earth to capture Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4627

    Looking around, there are boundless dazzling Buddha lights in all directions, radiant.


    It should be night now, but the light radiated by the Buddhas in the sky swept away the darkness.


    The entire Lingshan Holy Land was shrouded in the vast pressure of the Buddhas, and countless people were crawling on the ground, reciting Buddhist scriptures, and their eyes showed a pious light.


    The dust incarnated by Lu Yu did not arouse anyone''s observation, and flew out of the Buddha Realm.


    Wherever they passed, the bells of countless temples rang out, and the Buddhist sects were already in chaos.


    "It seems that the killing of the Heavenly King Buddha is a serious disaster for Buddhism!"


    Lu Yu saw everything in his eyes.


    Before Lu Yu killed Vajra Fist Bodhisattva and Wushou Zang Bodhisattva, it was only a shock to Buddhism, but it didn''t cause much disturbance.


    But now, the fall of a Buddha has touched the root of Buddhism.


    The three thousand Buddhas of Buddhism, each with their own teachings and understandings, eventually all converged on the supreme avenue of Buddhism.


    These avenues, vast and mysterious, are indispensable.


    Now that one of the three thousand Buddhas is missing, the morality of Buddhism is no longer complete, which will cause many believers to give up their previous beliefs, which is a serious blow to Buddhism.


    "Have you used the method of incarnation, are you planning to escape!"


    A loud voice suddenly rang in Lu Yu''s ears.


    Behind Lu Yu, there appeared a fat Buddha statue with a huge Buddha bead in his hand, and the giant golden palm grabbed it in the direction of Lu Yu.


    The seventy-two transformations of the earth evil are an ancient technique inherited from the ancient times.


    Once Lu Yu transforms, unless he is a powerhouse whose cultivation realm is much higher than his, he will not be able to detect his existence at all.


    And the Buddha in front of him has already reached the pinnacle of cultivation, and is much stronger than the Heavenly King Buddha.


    The Buddha''s palm fell, and the surrounding space was twisted, and the vast mana broke through the void, grabbing the dust that Lu Yu had turned into in his hand.


    "You''re still a long way from catching me!"


    Lu Yu burned the mana all over his body, and his speed was extremely fast, and he flew hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    All the space obstructions in front of him are regarded as nothing in Lu Yu''s place. Lu Yu is invincible, breaking all the space seals in front of him and disintegrating them all!


    "Whoosh-"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu had disappeared.


    The Buddha''s handprint failed, and he couldn''t help roaring, but he didn''t stop there.


    "Forbid the Holy Land of Lingshan, don''t let this thief run away!"


    The voices of hundreds of Buddhas emanated from the vastness of the void, like thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, the various teleportation formations in the Holy Land of Lingshan were instantly locked. There were Buddhist and Sanskrit talismans everywhere in the sky and the ground.


    "Lu Yu, what should we do, we have nowhere to escape." Da Hei said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the Buddha is not here, they can''t stop me!"


    However, Lu Yu had an idea, and in the blink of an eye, he thought about it. Instead of flying towards the outside of Lingshan Holy Land, he turned around and flew towards Daleiyin Temple.


    Da Hei was shocked and said, "You''re crazy, isn''t it self-inflicted by doing this?"


    "The Buddhas banned heaven and earth. They thought I was going to leave as soon as possible, but they never thought that I would kill a carbine."


    As soon as Lu Yu thought about it, he had already arrived at the Daleiyin Temple.

 Chapter 4628

    The Daleiyin Temple is suspended in the air, on the top of the mountain and backed by the sheer cliffs.


    A straight mountain road leads directly to the depths of the temple, deep and long, ancient and mysterious.


    There are many palaces, mansions, and courtyards in the temple, all of which are carved with red pillars, flying eaves and corners, resplendent and powerful.


    This is where the Buddha practiced.


    Every day here, there will be Buddha''s teachings, the sound is like thunder, and it spreads all over the world, so the Daleiyin Temple gets its name.


    "There is indeed a strong treasure hidden here, but it seems that there is not much strict defense. It seems that Buddhists can''t imagine that someone will hit Lingshan and sneak into the Daleiyin Temple."


    Lu Yu looked at it all the way and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He came here with his soul divided before, to avenge his family, and didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding scene.


    Looking closely at this moment, I saw that there were all kinds of precious magical treasures in front of the desks enshrining the Buddha statues, and none of them were imperial artifacts.


    If it is placed outside, the imperial utensil is enough to become the treasure of some high-level sects, but in Buddhism, it is only a sacrificial thing enshrined in front of the Buddha statue.


    "These are all good things, let''s take them all away!"


    Da Hei''s eyes were all red, and the dog''s eyes looked around and said eagerly.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "These magic weapons are all contaminated with the breath of Buddha statues. Even if we take them, they will not be of much use. What''s more, if you tamper with the things here without authorization, I am afraid that it will arouse the feelings of those Buddhas, which will not be worth the loss. ."


    The Buddha sitting in the entire Daleiyin Temple had already left and went to the border blockade of Lingshan Holy Land to contain Lu Yu.


    Now, this magnificent temple is actually empty, and there is no Buddha sitting here.


    As for those Bodhisattvas and King Kong, they couldn''t sense Lu Yu''s existence at all.


    "There''s a treasure house there, let''s go and see it!"


    Lu Yu searched around the Daleiyin Temple and finally found an unusual hall.


    This hall is hidden deep, surrounded by five Buddha halls, there is no plaque on it, and the door is tightly closed.


    It seems ordinary, but Lu Yu used the hexagram of Guizang to calculate, and actually felt the change in the hexagram here.


    Even in other Buddhist temples, Lu Yu had never felt this way.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, and the dust that was turned into instantly penetrated into the treasure house.


    Inside the treasury are boxes.


    Lu Yu opened the box, but found that what was stored inside was not some rare treasure, but a scroll of scriptures.


    Turning over a page of scriptures, an ancient scripture suddenly appeared on it, written in Sanskrit, revealing an ancient vicissitudes of life.


    This is a volume of Buddhist scriptures, not exercises.


    Da Hei frowned: "This is not a treasure, I didn''t expect it to be just the scriptures written by those bald donkeys, it''s useless to keep it."


    It was rather disappointing.


    Such scriptures are somewhat useful to those who practice Buddhism, but for them, it is better than nothing.


    Lu Yu casually opened the other boxes, and there were all Buddhist scriptures inside.


    These boxes are fastened with very tight black iron locks. If the strength is insufficient, it is impossible to forcibly open them.


    "Why are some Buddhist scriptures so cautious?"


    However, Lu Yu did not relax, and still carefully checked the four directions.


    Although there are many boxes stacked here, each box contains scriptures and nothing else.

 Chapter 4629

    After searching in a circle, I found nothing except the useless scriptures.


    Da Hei''s entire dog became a little anxious, and repeatedly urged Lu Yu to leave quickly.


    "No, I just figured out that there is something weird here, it can''t be that simple!"


    Lu Yu looked around, and suddenly a purple light flashed.


    For a time, countless threads of destiny intertwined with each other, hidden in the void.


    These lines of fate, only those who practice life art can see clearly, and the convergence point of those lines of fate.


    "it''s here!"


    When Lu Yu thought about it, the dust actually moved towards a wall and passed through it.


    A muddy soil suddenly appeared in front of him, and Lu Yu drilled a distance of 800 meters, but he still hadn''t penetrated.


    "How can a wall be so thick!" Da Hei exclaimed in shock.


    Surrounded by fluctuations in space, Lu Yu felt silently for a while, and said solemnly: "We have entered a different world."


    Just like the world of Shanhaijing, the different world is full of every corner of this world, and often only some specific space cracks can enter the different world from it.


    But because the law of heaven is stable, even if some masters tear the void during the battle, the law of heaven can quickly repair those cracks completely.


    This different world is dark, there is no air around, no spiritual power, no laws, and nothing.


    This is a complete emptiness. Ordinary creatures will be suffocated to death in the blink of an eye.


    But Lu Yu is already an immortal, so naturally he won''t be affected too seriously.


    "Buddhist opened up such a different world alone and hid it in an inconspicuous meditation room. What is it for?"


    Lu Yu''s consciousness looked around, but what he saw was still empty.


    This is like a different world that has just been opened up, everything is in a state of chaos and unopened, and everything is silent.


    Lu Yu felt calm in his heart, and was not nervous because of it.


    Everything has its originality and cannot appear out of thin air, and the same is true for this Buddhist temple.


    Lu Yufa''s eyes were open to the sky, and when he looked around again, he immediately noticed that it was different.


    "On top of the space here, there is a space superimposed, which is a very clever method. If I hadn''t insisted on it for a while, I''m afraid I would have left when I saw nothing!"


    Lu Yu found the clue, and immediately raised his hand to grab it without any hesitation.


    The mana of Qinglong split the sky, leaving a roar of Qinglong in the void, and then instantly tore the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The space began to vibrate violently!


    There seemed to be a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis around, making a sound in unison, a piece of nothingness in front of him was torn apart, and a golden light appeared in another world.


    In that golden light, a big Buddha actually appeared!


    The Buddha is about a hundred feet high, covering the sky and the sun, and its Dharma body manifests, occupying almost all the area within sight.


    It sits cross-legged with its eyes closed, and has no life. It is the fleshly body of a Buddha, which has not rotted through the years, and will not change from time immemorial.


    The Buddha looked kind, with a smile on his face, and no matter who was in front of him, he would feel an unprecedented warmth.


    Like a milk swallow returning to its nest, sailing into the port, away from all the troubles of the outside world, and sleeping quietly in its own comfort zone.


    "He is different from the Buddhas outside!"


    Lu Yu stepped in front of the big Buddha, and a sadness suddenly emerged from the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 4630

    Even Lu Yu himself couldn''t tell where the sadness came from.


    The ancient heaven was destroyed, and the world was scorched by ancient demons and turned into scorched earth. But Lu Yu knew very little about the ancient Buddhist world.


    No one knows what happened in the Buddhist world, but since the Middle Ages, Buddhism has changed its flavor.


    They blindly force others to believe in Buddhism, steal the spirit of believers, gather incense, and strengthen themselves.


    Compassion has become their means, and the huge spiritual vein underground shows the problem. Buddhism is collecting money, not for the common people.


    The big Buddha seemed to laugh, but Lu Yu could clearly see that he was crying.


    This is a true Buddha that has fallen for thousands of years.


    He was trapped in this dark underground by the current Buddhist sect. He could not see the outside world, and could not feel the four directions. He had only the lonely lamp as his company, and the crow and the vine.


    But even so, the Buddha''s light of this great Buddha has not been extinguished.


    Lu Yu could see that this is not the Buddha''s light that is displayed by means of gathering faith.


    Buddhism pays attention to practice and accumulation of merit, and can build a seven-level pagoda.


    The Buddha''s light on the Buddha''s body is not aggressive at all, but is full of compassion and kindness, mixed with the joyful laughter of all beings.


    "This is the Buddha in my impression!"


    Big black sighed.


    Even Da Hei, who had always been arrogant, became cautious and cautious at this moment, and whispered, for fear of waking up to the long sleep of this Buddha.


    "In ancient times, what exactly did you experience?" Lu Yu let out a long sigh.


    In front of the big Buddha, the incense platform was covered with dust, and there was thick dust piled up everywhere. Obviously, few people came here.


    Lu Yu was shaken by decay, and a strong wind blew away all the dust, and then lit the lonely lamp in front of the Buddha with a golden flame.


    The candles flickered, illuminating the darkness.


    In front of the Great Buddha, the aura of aura finally appeared, making the dark void no longer as empty as before.


    After thousands of years, the real Buddha ushered in the first ray of incense.


    It was as if the gods had opened up chaos, the sun, moon and stars appeared in front of everyone, and spiritual energy appeared on the earth.


    The ancient darkness has been broken, and the inheritance of Buddhism has reappeared and ushered in a bright light.


    In the Holy Land of Lingshan, countless temple bells are ringing wildly, endlessly.


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, King Kong, and Arhats, terrified, rushed out of their palaces and looked up at the sky of Lingshan.


    "I feel the breath of the devil!"


    "The traitor of Buddhism has incense again, how is it possible! How is it possible!"


    "Quick and thorough investigation, we must not let these traitors come to the world again!"


    On the Lingshan Mountain, a huge figure of Buddha was constantly manifested. They spoke with Tianxian in their mouths, and their voices were thunderous, and they issued a decree.


    At the same time, there was already a Buddha who realized something and came towards the different world where Lu Yu was.


    "Goodbye by fate!"


    Lu Yu took a deep look at the Buddha and turned to leave.


    In front of the Great Buddha, there is a bell, a pestle, and a cassock.


    These are the things of the Buddha''s life, which are sacred and boundless, and accompany the Buddha to rest here forever.


    Lu Yu didn''t move, this is the thing of a true Buddha.


    But just as Lu Yu turned around, these three treasures turned into streamers and burrowed into the storage bag.


    The treasure roared, and the consciousness and Lu Yu blended together, and the recognition of the master was instantly completed!


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, Great Treasure Bell!


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, Devil-destroying pestle!


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, indestructible cassock!

 Chapter 4631

    The three fairy weapons exude a dazzling light.


    Da Hei was stunned when he saw it, and suddenly exclaimed, "The current Buddhist sect has not won the magic weapon, but it actually recognizes you! Lu Yu, you have obtained a shocking fortune!"


    Without Da Hei''s reminder, Lu Yu was already able to feel the boundless and vast immortal power from the three immortal artifacts.


    Later generations of pseudo-Buddhas coveted these three fairy artifacts, but they couldn''t get them, so they sealed the Great Buddha in another world and looked for a way to crack them.


    But in the end, this good fortune still fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Damn it! You actually broke in here, and you can''t let you go anyway!"


    From behind Lu Yu, there was a loud shout.


    A thousand-handed Buddha appeared behind Lu Yu, his eyes widened in anger, his character was irritable, he opened his mouth to rebuke, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    Lu Yu sneered, slapped it with a palm, and collided fiercely with the Thousand-handed Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    There were bursts of roaring loud noises around, and the loud voice spread all over the place, deafening.


    Lu Yu shattered the attacking technique displayed by the Thousand-handed Buddha with one palm.


    This speck of dust is extremely small, but it is infinitely fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the dust has already escaped the scope of the other world and came directly to the outside world.


    This outside world is not within the Daleiyin Temple.


    Lu Yu used the magic of magic, and when he first came to the confines of the temple, he immediately fled thousands of miles away from the confines of Daleiyin Temple, and reached a corner of the Holy Land of Lingshan.


    "The Buddhas in the sky want to stop me, but you can''t imagine what I will do next."


    Lu Yu was not afraid of these Buddha statues at all.


    He has a home and hides in his body, and the line of fate can be changed at will by him, but those aloof Buddhas cannot capture his traces at all.


    In front of all the Buddhas, Lu Yu has always used the body of a demon to show people.


    Even if it is calculated by fate, it is impossible to calculate who he is.


    All of this can be described as neat and tidy, without a trace.


    "break!"


    Lu Yu punched above the void, and a void in the Holy Land of Lingshan began to vibrate violently, the laws were broken, and the brilliance scattered in all directions, all of which were scattered by Lu Yu.


    The next moment, Lu Yu walked out of the Holy Land of Lingshan angrily and fled far away, until a small star on the border of the Condor Galaxy, stopped just now.


    When they got here, the Buddhist people couldn''t catch up at all.


    "This time, it can be said to be a big profit!"


    Lu Yu looked at the mountains of spiritual stones in Xiaotiandi, and couldn''t help feeling very emotional.


    Even in his last life, he had never been so rich. With money, you can do anything.


    As for what kind of shock Buddhamen will cause, that is not what he considers.


    "Monkey, what are your plans after that?" Lu Yu looked at the monkey and asked.


    Rushing out of the ground, the monkey has been silent and lost in thought.


    "I have a deep blood feud with Buddhism. If I don''t destroy these fake Buddhas, my mind will be unstable and it will be impossible to go further."


    The monkey shook his head and suddenly looked at Lu Yu: "Do you know, what is the name of the female fairy trapped in the ground?"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and pondered, communicating with the Mysterious Heaven Scripture with his mind.


    After a while, Lu Yu opened his eyes and said, "Xuantianjing records the immortals in the heavens, and it told me that the female immortal should be the Zixia Zhenjun of Qingxudongtian!"


    "Zixia... This name is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    The monkey is a remnant soul, and it survived from the ancient times when it was left in the stone. Like Da Hei, it retains some memories and loses some memories.


    Suddenly looking back, the monkey''s ears still echoed the voice of the female fairy, "Yahahahah".


    The voice was so bleak it broke her heart.


    "Monkey, you''re crying." Da Hei whispered beside him.


    "Strange, why am I crying?"


    The monkey sucked in a breath of cold air and rubbed his eyes, only to feel that his heart was unstable just now, and his grief came from his heart. With a change of mind, it returned to a state full of fighting spirit.


    "It must have been blinded by the wind."

 Chapter 4632

    After all, the monkey chose to stay in the Condor Galaxy.


    "I have a feud with Buddhism, and I plan to stay here and compete with Buddhism to the end. I will work for you today."


    The monkey thanked Lu Yu. At this moment, it was no longer the happy monkey it used to be. It was like a rebirth. The whole person was like a long sword that had not yet been drawn.


    Lu Yu bowed his hands in return. He and Monkey were friends. Although they were born and died this time, it was fortunate that they had a huge harvest.


    "Hey, that group of bald donkeys should be about to jump. With such a heavy loss, the strength of Buddhism will be greatly damaged."


    Da Hei laughed wickedly from the side.


    Lu Yu knew that Monkey had always had his own plans.


    "If you want to compete with Buddhism, you can''t do it by yourself. You take these equipment with you. If you need anything, come to Xianyang to find me at any time."


    Before leaving, Lu Yu handed over all the weapons and equipment left in Xiaotiandi to Monkey.


    These weapons and equipment are enough to equip 300,000 Qianlong troops, which can help monkeys quickly build their own strength.


    The Condor Galaxy is comparable to the Middle Ages. Countless forces gather here, and the wind is surging. It is a good place for monkeys to make a name for themselves.


    Monkey was not polite, accepted all the equipment, and passed on some ancient physical training experience to Lu Yu.


    Saying goodbye to the monkey, Lu Yu set foot on the road back to Dongsheng Xinghe.


    "Do you know what enmity there is between Monkey and Buddhism?" Lu Yu asked.


    The monkey is so mysterious that even in the Xuantian Sutra, there is no word about it.


    Da Hei shook his head: "That dead monkey, how could I know about him?"


    "However, in the ancient times, this monkey was so powerful that it was even comparable to Daluo Jinxian. It was just that it was rather naive at the time, and it was because it was miserable that it became such a cunning and changeable appearance today. The so-called heart is not ancient. ." Da Hei shook his head.


    Lu Yu was startled: "Could it be Emperor Wu before?"


    "Almost, the monkeys back then were so fierce that they didn''t even care about Heaven." Da Hei sighed.


    "It used to be, but a true Buddha!"


    ...


    Lingshan Holy Land, a Buddha statue more than ten thousand feet high, stands above the sky.


    The vast coercion spread all over the world. At this moment, all beings living in the Holy Land of Lingshan were crawling on the ground, feeling the sense of tyrannical oppression above their heads.


    "World Honored!"


    "Congratulations, World Honored!"


    The monks shouted in unison.


    After going out to preach, the Buddha finally came back.


    The mountains trembled, and the countless temples in Lingshan once again sent out bursts of bells, welcoming the return of the Lord of Buddhism.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang, like thunder, spread all over the place.


    Everyone felt the anger of the Buddha. They dared not speak, dare not speak, or even dare to think of other thoughts. They knelt down on the ground honestly, for fear that any small action would cause the almighty Buddha. focus on.


    This time, Buddhism has lost all face.


    The dignified Lingshan, the place where the Buddha practiced, and the place where Buddhism was regarded as a holy place, was invaded in a grand manner, not only lost a lot of wealth, but even a Buddha was lost.


    But all the Buddhas in the sky surrounded them with all their strength, but none of them kept the other party.


    Outside the holy mountain of Lingshan, countless bystanders have poured in, wanting to watch what happened.


    "World Honored One, I have sinned. I didn''t take good care of Lingshan. It was my dereliction of duty, and my disciple is willing to be punished."


    A Buddha with a bright light behind him bowed his head to the Buddha in repentance, with a look of shame on his face.

 Chapter 4633

    "Kasyapa, everything in the world has cause and effect, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    The Buddha''s voice was flat, but after it fell, thunderous sounds echoed from all directions.


    "The Heavenly King Buddha was killed, this matter can''t be settled, and the murderer must pay the price!" A Buddha said in a loud voice.


    That Buddha''s magic power is sky-high, and his voice has the potential to swallow mountains and rivers. This is a very powerful Buddha, with a detached status, even comparable to the Buddha.


    "There are three holy demons as witnesses to this incident. They fought their lives to save the Heavenly King Buddha, but unexpectedly, the murderer''s methods were strange. The Heavenly King Buddha did not investigate for a while, and this happened just now." Kasyapa said loudly.


    The next moment, brilliance flickered in front of the Buddhas, and there were waves of waves in the space.


    The blue-haired lion, the yellow-toothed old elephant, the golden-winged Dapeng, and the three demon emperors appeared in front of the Buddha at the same time.


    "See the World Honored One!"


    The demon emperor knelt down in front of the Buddha in unison, with a sincere look on his face.


    Several demon emperors told the Buddha everything they had seen.


    These words are all communicated with spiritual consciousness, because some of them involve the secrets of Buddhism and must not be detected by others.


    After a long time, the Buddha just opened his eyes, and those eyes were full of wisdom, as if he could understand everything in the world.


    Disappointed by this icy gaze, the surrounding monks suddenly fell to the ground, terrified and trembling in their hearts.


    "The matter of the Heavenly King and Buddha, let''s end it first, the sealed demon... has it been released?" Buddha asked.


    Buddha Kasyapa replied: "That meditation room has been re-banned by the disciples, and it is impossible to enter outside."


    The Buddha closed his eyes again, raised his palms slightly, facing outwards, and made the Dharma mudra.


    "The devil has rekindled the incense again. This person must be related to the devil. But this man is good at fate and stirred up the fate of the Quartet. I have not calculated his trace, but this person should not be in Lingshan anymore." Buddha opened his mouth.


    There was a huge earthquake in the four directions, and countless Buddhas cast their eyes on them.


    Even if the Buddha himself took action, he couldn''t catch that person. I think this murderer''s cultivation base has reached the point of sky-high, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "The three of you, who can do things for the Buddha, should also be good-hearted people. I, the Buddha, are merciful, and I will not let you do things in vain."


    The Buddha twisted the peach blossom in his hand, and lightly touched the three demons in front of him.


    It was as if the finishing touches were made, the petrochemicals were turned into gold, and the three demons shook their bodies in unison, only to feel that their bodies were filled with mana, and gradually became surging and vigorous.


    Even the golden-winged Dapeng''s wing that was torn off by Lu Yu was restored.


    "Thank you, World Honored One!"


    The three demons knelt on the ground, extremely pious, like fanatical believers.


    As for the mountain of corpses and rivers of blood, Shi Tuo Ridge, naturally, was not in the eyes of the aloof Buddha.


    "My Buddhist sect was born suddenly. Naturally, some people are not used to it, and I have made countless enemies. However, this is a major event for the prosperity of my teaching. All temples should send disciples to carry forward my teaching and attract believers." The Buddha said loudly.


    "Abide by the decree of the World Honored One!"


    On this day, the Holy Land of Lingshan opened, and countless Buddhist powerhouses flew out of it, heading towards the Quartet.


    With their respective missions, temples all over the place are like raindrops, springing up like bamboo shoots, and they start preaching unscrupulously.


    But the Great Yu court chose to remain silent.


    Whether it is the Northern Emperor or the Southern Emperor, Buddhism is needed to resist the Northern Legion of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to have a bad relationship with Buddhism, so it acquiesced to such behavior.


    The power of Buddhism is once again displayed in front of the world.

 Chapter 4634

    Dongsheng Galaxy, Xianyang.


    Lu Yu went directly to the Governor''s Mansion and saw Pei Tianguang.


    "Pei Tianguang, I want to set up an independent branch department outside the five major banks, which is responsible for the management of the money and accounts of the banks and warehouses in various places. You give me a charter as soon as possible, and you must choose capable personnel to join this branch department. The network is supervised and reports directly to me.¡±


    Lu Yu said his thoughts directly, and he acted like fire without delay.


    Pei Tianguang said hesitantly: "The Duzhi Division is similar to the household department of the imperial court, but, with the expansion of the Qianlong Army, the Xianyang Mansion''s treasury is now stretched, and the current funds are all raised from the Xiliang treasury and the five major banks. It is possible to do this in the short term, but if it is done in the long term, it will inevitably lead to unrest.¡±


    What he said was the truth, Lu Yu''s actions were too fast.


    The Qianlong Army is now quite large.


    Wandering under the starry sky of Dongsheng, you can basically see Qianlong Army''s fortresses and barracks everywhere.


    Some monks who were hidden from the world, in front of the rich treatment of the Qianlong Army, were moved and joined the Qianlong Army.


    The selection system of the Qianlong Army is the most stringent in the entire heaven. It is not only necessary to review the strength of the cultivation base, but also to review the past experience. If it is found that there are several evil acts such as killing innocents, adultery and looting, etc. Yes, it is forbidden to join.


    Under such harsh conditions, it is natural that elite soldiers will be selected, and the expenditure will increase accordingly.


    Not to mention the combination of Xianyang and Xiliang Mansion, even if it is a few big money houses, at this time, it is almost unbearable.


    "Money, I have it."


    Lu Yu took Pei Tianguang directly to Xiaotiandi.


    After seeing the boundless ocean of spirit stones, Pei Tianguang was stunned.


    He stared blankly at all this in front of him, stunned, and after a while, he recovered: "Sir, where did you get so much money?"


    In front of you is a spiritual vein!


    Although Lu Yu only took half of the spiritual veins, it was already huge enough, like a long dragon entrenched in a small world.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will feel extremely shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you have, how you use it is the key!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Pei Tianguang instantly calmed down.


    "That''s right! That''s right! With this money, the power of the Qianlong Army can develop unprecedentedly, but it still needs to be restrained. Skynet and the yamen at all levels need money. Skynet monitors the Quartet and must Strengthen their strength, otherwise the money will fall below, and sooner or later, they will be greedy for ink."


    Pei Tianguang was the one who had been the Shaoqing of Dali Temple before, and he had already come up with many key questions just by thinking.


    Lu Yu nodded and said: "Yes, I asked you to set up a branch office, which is what I mean, money must be spent on the blade. I will allocate 3 trillion to give you control first, the plan for the expansion of the Qianlong Army must be accelerate!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Pei Tianguang''s heart moved.


    Lu Yu was able to give such a huge sum of money to him to display, which was enough to show his trust in him.


    After seeing Pei Tianguang, Lu Yu went to the Governor''s Mansion and handled a series of affairs in person.


    Regarding the old case of Dongsheng Xinghe, the basic review has been completed. According to Lu Yu''s order, Dongsheng''s Prosecution Division will arrest all the people involved in the case.


    This kind of iron and bloody wrist has shocked many people in Dongsheng Xinghe.

 Chapter 4635

    In just a few days, tens of thousands of people have been killed!


    Among these people, some are wealthy nobles from Dongsheng Xinghe, and some are businessmen of the Tang Dynasty, relying on the privileges of the Tang people in the past to do evil.


    There were so many grievances in the past that when the prosecutors announced all the cases, Dongsheng Xinghe was in an uproar.


    Everyone scolds those who do wrong, even the people of the Tang Dynasty are deeply disgusted.


    "No matter who it is, as long as he commits a crime in Dongsheng, he will be punished! No one can be an exception!"


    Lu Yu''s voice spread to every corner of Dongsheng Galaxy.


    This time, the entire Dongsheng Galaxy was cleansed, and countless sects died down to restrain their disciples, and they didn''t dare to make trouble at this time.


    Those gangsters who used to be arrogant on the streets in the past were detained one by one by their family members, and they were not even allowed to go out.


    "Governor Lu is really different from the previous governors. He really does things for us."


    "Hehe, the last governor of the imperial court didn''t dare to touch those sects and wealthy families, and he was timid in doing things. How could he have such a tyrannical attitude as Lord Lu."


    "Of course it''s different. Governor Lu has a lot of troops in his hands. Which wealthy family and sect dared to disobey Lord Lu''s order, and their family was raided and destroyed. This is the real iron and blood!"


    Countless people sighed, and some people were apprehensive.


    Each family sent their children who had committed serious crimes to the government and asked the government to punish them.


    They were really scared.


    Doing so will inevitably affect the reputation of his family, but it is better than finally raiding the house to kill the crime.


    As for the Tang Dynasty messenger, he wanted to see Lu Yu and intercede for the Tang Dynasty merchant, but was blocked by Pei Tianguang. Dongsheng Xinghe''s attitude was extremely tough, and there was no room for manoeuvre at all. The Tang Dynasty messenger had no choice but to retreat.


    Just as the outside world was buzzing, Lu Yu was already immersed in his own cultivation.


    Having suddenly obtained so many spirit stones, he naturally couldn''t let go of such a precious opportunity. Lu Yu immediately entered the small world and started refining this sea of ??spirit stones with all his strength.


    Lu Yu''s physical body was already strong, but with the infusion of spiritual power, his physical body was strengthened again.


    Hundreds of millions of acupuncture points in the body shuddered, as if someone who had been thirsty for a long time was suddenly able to drink a full sip, wishing to drink all the water.


    A dragon roar burst out from Lu Yu''s body.


    Now Lu Yu''s strength can no longer be measured by a real dragon. Now even a group of ancient real dragons, together, are not as powerful as Lu Yu.


    This kind of power has surpassed the human race, and even surpassed many ancient Taoists.


    Wuxian entered the Tao with martial arts, and the martial arts he has cultivated has reached an unimaginable level. He can display many methods that ordinary people can''t imagine, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    But the biggest improvement was Lu Yu''s realm.


    The realm of real people, one more step, is the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    It''s just this step, but it''s not simple. Even if the immortals in the ancient times have endless lifespans, there are still many people trapped in this realm, unable to find a way to break through.


    If Lu Yu was only in the early stage of Xuanxian, he probably wouldn''t be able to contain such a surging spiritual energy, but Lu Yu was still a strong martial immortal, able to devour thousands of spiritual energy, with his normal demeanor.


    It''s like the bigger the pond, the more water it can hold. Lu Yu has the potential to accept all rivers, and his mana is much higher than that of cultivators of the same realm.

 Chapter 4636

    The spiritual stones kept breaking, turning into a vast amount of spiritual energy, pouring into Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu blocked these spiritual energy, constantly filling himself up, and the primordial spirit also grew.


    A white air-like air flow began to flow down the nose, making his mana become more powerful and more ferocious.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu let out a long breath, feeling refreshed, as if all troubles had been eliminated.


    The innumerable sea of ??spiritual stones gathered in his body, and finally formed a ferocious mana that circulated around his body, rushing endlessly.


    Under the accumulation of these spiritual stones, Lu Yu directly saved three years of hard work, and he has reached the bottleneck of the early stage of Xuanxian.


    If you want to take another step, it is not as simple as simply accumulating spiritual energy.


    This requires enough epiphany and understanding of the Dao.


    Although Lu Yu was a Daoist in his last life, he was only a fake immortal after all, and he did not fully understand the Dao of Heaven and Earth in this world.


    But now, Lu Yu has chosen a new path in this life, so he can only move forward along this new path, and he needs to comprehend the new avenue according to his own understanding.


    "I actually spent 50 trillion spirit stones on this trip! This is still a flawless spirit stone. I don''t know what year and month it will be if I want to break through to Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    This is the real money like flowing water.


    Trillions of spiritual stones were consumed in the blink of an eye.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, if you wait until the breakthrough reaches the middle stage of Xuanxian, the required spirit stone will be even larger.


    "The ancient heaven is full of countless fairyland, and it is full of spiritual energy. I don''t need to consume a lot of spiritual stones like this. It''s just a pity that the ancient heaven has already perished."


    A hint of regret flashed in Lu Yu''s heart.


    He stood up, left the place of cultivation, and went to the palace to reunite with his family.


    Here, Lu Yu saw Su Nu, her face was pale, but she could stand and walk normally.


    Niuniu ran over, her mouth raised, just begging Lu Yu to cure Su Nu.


    The Lu family personally invited two attendants to take care of the plain girl, in order to repay her kindness for helping Niuniu.


    Lu Yu tentatively asked Su Nu a few questions, but she still shook her head, not knowing anything.


    "Although the three souls are condensed, the loss of this soul is too serious." Lu Yu sighed.


    Su Nu didn''t seem to remember anything, not even knowing who Lu Yu was, so she held Niuniu tightly in her arms, for fear of losing it.


    "Do you remember, did you provoke Buddhism in the past about you?" Lu Yu asked.


    The celestial and earthly souls of the plain girl were sealed by the Buddhist incantation.


    Those two souls are her memories, but now although the two souls have returned, they still haven''t let her echo what happened in the past.


    "I remember the figure of a monk, but I have forgotten what happened."


    "I once had a child... He should have been the same age as Niu Niu before he left."


    The plain girl stroked Niuniu''s head with a kind expression on her face.


    It''s like a mother touching her child.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "Do you still have any family members?"


    At that time, he was immersed in the practice of Shanhaijing and isolated from the outside world. Thanks to the plain girl, Niuniu was not harmed.


    Lu Yu was looking for an opportunity to repay her and send her home.


    Hearing this, Su Nu''s face showed a long-lost smile.


    "I have a husband, he is a hero of the world, and he said he would come to me."


    "I don''t remember much, but I can recall that he was the number one scholar in the court, and we got married on the day he was named on the Golden List."

 Chapter 4637

    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yu was suddenly stunned.


    There was a smile on the plain girl''s face. Although the three souls were reunited, her memory was still in a state of incompleteness because of the serious damage.


    But being able to think of this shows how important her husband is to her.


    The champions of the imperial examinations of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty are all famous and famous.


    Lu Yu didn''t know many champions, only Pei Tianguang, Fu Zhixue, and Lu Jiuxiao.


    Lu Jiuxiao has been killed by Da Hei, but Lu Jiuxiao is lustful. It is said that there is a backyard with 3,000 beauties, and the lucky women are different every day. Such abusive people will never let a woman have such feelings.


    Pei Tianguang is a master of Confucianism and pays attention to the rules and etiquette. He already has wives and concubines at home, and it is absolutely impossible to touch a demon woman.


    As for Fu Zhixue, it is said that he married the eldest lady of a wealthy family in Lieyang Xinghe as his wife. It''s just that Fu Zhixue is notoriously afraid of wives, and even a very noble official would not dare to take a concubine, and it is even more impossible to have an unknown relationship with a demon woman outside.


    These three are not, that is someone else.


    "Do you still know what your husband''s name is?" Lu Yu asked.


    Su Nu covered her forehead with her hand, Liu Mei frowned slightly, showing a pained look.


    "I can''t remember, but if I see my husband, I''ll recognize him."


    Su Nu suddenly knelt in front of Lu Yu and begged: "Sir, you have eyes and hands, please help me. He promised to come to me, and he will definitely come. I am worried that he will encounter some danger."


    She nodded again and again, her eyes full of pleading.


    Niuniu was about to run over, grabbed the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes, and quietly pleaded for the plain girl.


    Lu Yu sighed and said, "Since your husband is the champion, it''s easy to say. I will go to Dijing soon. The Ministry of Rites has a roster of champions in all dynasties. You can come with me then."


    After all, Su Nu was kind to him, Lu Yu, and blocked those thunderous blows for Niuniu, which is how she looks like now.


    Lu Yu will repay any kindness, not to mention that this is just a gesture of effort.


    "Thank you sir! Thank you sir!"


    The plain girl wept with joy and bowed her head to Lu Yu.


    In the following time, Lu Yu stayed with his family every day, and did not deliberately practice.


    Lu Yu is now in the early stage of Xuanxian, and has reached the bottleneck. The primordial spirit in his body has grown to the extreme, and he still needs an opportunity to break through this realm and be reborn.


    This opportunity cannot come, it is necessary to accumulate a lot, and also need some opportunities to be able to meet.


    It was rare to be with his family, and Lu Yu felt an unprecedented warmth.


    During this period of time, Da Hei, with the money he obtained, bought a lot of land properties in Xianyang, and became a big rich man in Xianyang.


    "My Lord Hei''s vision will not be bad. Xianyang already has the potential of an imperial capital, and it will definitely be worth every inch of land in the future. If you buy land early, you will definitely make a profit without losing money in the future!" Da Hei is extremely shrewd.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s order to limit the land scope of individuals and any forces, it would have wanted to buy the entire Xianyang.


    Under the blessing of Lu Yu''s powerful capital flow, the Qianlong Army is developing at a rapid pace.


    There was even a new legion commander who turned out to be a master of the ninth floor of the world master, infinitely close to the half-step Daojun.


    When he first joined the Qianlong Army, he was unrestrained and unparalleled, and no one looked down on him, but since he was suppressed by Lu Yu, he was no longer presumptuous and served as the army commander obediently.

 Chapter 4638

    The seventh day of March in the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period.


    A group of eunuchs came from Dijing and hurried to Xianyang to ask to see Lu Yu.


    These eunuchs held the imperial decree in their hands, lowered their posture, and were extremely humble.


    "Master Lu, the Imperial Capital is in critical condition, I urge you to send troops to help!"


    The eunuch held the imperial decree in his hands, bowed down, and handed his hands to Lu Yu.


    There was no ceremony to read the imperial decree, and he did not go out to greet him. Lu Yu sat on the first seat of the Governor''s Palace and took the imperial decree.


    On both sides of the eunuch, the generals of the Qianlong Army and the advisors of Skynet stood on both sides of the eunuch, staring at the eunuch with eagle eyes and tiger eyes, which made him shudder.


    It was as if the government office in front of him was not the government''s government office, but a nest of tigers and wolves.


    The sound of breathing was clearly visible, and there was a fierce aura all over the surroundings, which made it hard to breathe.


    Lu Yu unfolded the imperial decree, just glanced at it, and put the imperial decree aside.


    The news from Skynet came faster than this imperial edict.


    No one expected that the Sishui Pass, the last barrier of the imperial capital, was also broken by the Tang army.


    Now between Tang Jun and Dijing, there is only a boundless galaxy, without any obstruction, Tang Jun can drive straight in.


    The Dayu defenders were forced to step out of the hard fortress and collide with the Tang army in the sky.


    According to Skynet''s information, the Dayu Corps suffered heavy losses. The Shenwu and Shence armies in the garrisoned imperial army had been completely crippled, and the four major battalions were even more crippled.


    When the Northern Emperor Shen Linglong left the Imperial Capital, he dispatched a large number of elites, resulting in the emptiness of the Imperial Capital, and was beaten by Tang Jun to the point of powerlessness.


    If it wasn''t for the timely help of the governors from all over the world, the Tang army might have captured the imperial capital now.


    Lu Yu had already made an enmity with Zhao Yuanyan when he slashed the promised object with his sword.


    Now that Zhao Yuanyan personally pleaded and pleaded, he has put his face to a very low level, which shows how critical the matter has reached.


    "If he wants me to send troops, should I send troops? What happened to the promise?"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the sky above the Governor''s Office.


    The eunuch became nervous all of a sudden, and said quickly: "That was all done by the promises alone, not His Majesty''s intention. Your Majesty has ordered the Three Laws to investigate the promises, and will definitely give Master Lu an explanation."


    "It''s been a long time since the trial, and the trial hasn''t come out yet."


    Lu Yu sneered: "If I send troops to rescue me, who should have the command of the Qianlong Army?"


    The eunuch''s lips moved, and he was about to speak, but he stopped.


    The vast majority of the army of governors and governors gathered in the imperial capital are all dispatched by the imperial court.


    However, Lu Yu was different.


    The Qianlong Army under Lu Yu''s control is now the most elite army that Dayu can handle.


    Such combat power, once it enters the battlefield, will greatly affect the entire battle situation.


    "Master Lu is General Changsheng, and the Qianlong Army is naturally under the command of Master Lu." The eunuch said respectfully.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Lu Yu could even kill the promised object, who was an imperial envoy. It would be very easy to kill him as a small eunuch.


    What''s more, there are also a group of military generals and strategists who are eyeing them, I am afraid that the eunuch''s mouth has half a word, and the next moment will be torn to shreds.


    "Okay, I know, let the emperor wait."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and told the eunuch to leave.

 Chapter 4639

    Xianyang, Qinglong Main Street.


    A carriage, escorted by a team of Qianlong Army, ran towards the city gate.


    "Damn! This Lu Yu dares to be so arrogant, he has no regard for the court at all!"


    A red-clothed eunuch gritted his teeth and kept scolding in the carriage.


    At this moment, the five eunuchs who came to send the order were sent out of Xianyang by Lu Yu on the same day.


    This showed an attitude, Lu Yu didn''t welcome Zhao Yuanyan''s forces at all, and he didn''t even have the proper etiquette, so he sent them out directly.


    The eunuchs in the palace, once they go out, represent the face of the royal family.


    Wherever they go, they will be warmly received. When did they encounter such treatment today?


    "Let''s talk less about this. What do you think the emperor can do with Lu Yu?" The chief eunuch Xuanzhi sighed.


    He sat in a chair with his hands in his sleeves.


    The red-clothed eunuch was furious: "He is still the Governor of Dongsheng, or a minister of Dayu. It is disrespectful to sit and answer the decree. Is he trying to rebel?"


    "What if he rebels? Don''t forget, the Emperor Sword recognizes him." The eunuch Xuanzhi said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole car suddenly became quiet.


    The person who has obtained the Human Emperor Sword is the co-owner of the human race in the heavens.


    This is a rule that has been handed down since the Middle Ages.


    If it is true, Lu Yu should be the emperor of Dayu, and Zhao Yuanyan proclaimed himself emperor without authorization.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    When Shen Linglong occupied the throne of the Zhao family, it had already caused great disputes. They did not expect that the Zhao family had finally regained the throne, and the Emperor Sword still did not belong to them.


    After a long time, an eunuch said unwillingly: "Why does the Human Emperor Sword recognize a foreign minister?"


    These eunuchs, their power comes from the Zhao family, so they are loyal to the Zhao family.


    The eunuch who declared the decree did not speak, and he forgot to glance out the window.


    At this moment, the sun is thin, and dusk is approaching. In the dim light, Xianyang City is full of lights and beautiful songs and dances.


    Above the sky, the spiritual energy is like a long dragon, spanning tens of thousands of miles, even if it is comparable to the imperial capital.


    This vibrant scene is in stark contrast to the murderous and suppressed scene in the imperial capital.


    "The emperor is not Lu Yu''s opponent!"


    The eunuch Xuanzhi sighed inwardly, and slowly extended his hand out of his sleeve.


    Only when he got close to Lu Yu could he feel the terrifying pressure, the aura that was like a landslide, so that he couldn''t say a word of disobedience.


    This kind of momentum was something he had never felt when he was beside Nandi.


    For the emperor, unfathomable.


    At this point, Zhao Yuanyan is still too far behind.


    ...


    "Sir, the nineteen main field corps of the Qianlong Army are assembling, do you really plan to invest so many troops?" Zhang Yi''s voice was anxious.


    After receiving Lu Yu''s order, he hurriedly dared to come to see Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was sitting on the desk with a pen in his hand, and was reviewing documents.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu didn''t lift his head, just said lightly, "Why, what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Yi said: "The Southern Emperor''s thoughts are very obvious. Since he personally ordered us to send troops, he must be interested in the strength of the Qianlong Army. Once we end, we will definitely become the main force in the showdown, and the court will sit and watch. We are fighting against Tang Jun, consuming each other''s strength."


    "The Southern Emperor has long wanted to annex the Qianlong Army, but he does not dare to move now because our army is in full swing. But once we confront the Tang Army, there is a serious loss and insufficient combat power, then it will become the Southern Emperor''s chopping board. fish meat."

 Chapter 4640

    Lu Yu stopped writing, raised his head and said, "Then according to your opinion, what should we do?"


    Zhang Yi said: "Sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight and preserve the strength is the most important thing. Since Dayu established the dynasty, the Imperial Capital has not been breached, and there must be hidden strength inside. It is definitely not something that can be breached by the Tang army."


    "Now we want to become bystanders, let the power of the Zhao family and the Tang army consume each other, and then we can follow the trend. We can either destroy the exhausted Tang army, or take advantage of the situation to devour the imperial capital and occupy the Great Yu!"


    Zhang Yi said with excitement and frustration, his eyes were bright.


    Lu Yu put the document in his hand aside and said, "Mr. Zhang is also right, but even if I used this method to capture the Imperial Capital, who would be convinced?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly startled, but then said: "As long as we occupy the Imperial Capital, we will be the final winner. Even if some people are dissatisfied, it will be of no use."


    "No, history books are written by the victors, but people''s hearts cannot be changed by it."


    Lu Yu looked at Zhang Yi: "Dijing has been besieged for so long, and everyone is in danger. They desperately want someone who can defeat the Tang army and restore peace to the imperial capital. If I use that method and sit back and watch, even if I capture this world, it will still be worth it. Unsteady footing."


    "Zhao Yuanyan can''t repel the Tang army, so I will do it! These people only see the power of the people, but they don''t see what the people want, so they gave me this opportunity for nothing. In this battle, the Qianlong Army must do its best to defeat the Tang army. !"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s gaze, Zhang Yi lowered his head and said, "This subordinate understands."


    "Skynet must cooperate with the action. From today, the main force of Skynet will be placed at the front of Tang Jun. I want any movement of Tang Jun to be carried out under my nose!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yi left, and Lu Yu closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    At this moment, a letter of talisman flew from outside the study and landed on the table.


    When Lu Yu thought about it, the letter was opened, and the words inside came into view.


    This was actually written by Fu Zhixue to Lu Yu!


    Lu Yu quickly read the above text, and his heart was filled with excitement.


    "It turns out that senior brother has already arrived at the battlefield!" Lu Yu murmured.


    Fu Zhixue was once a cabinet scholar and a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and was later assigned to Lieyang Xinghe as the governor.


    When the imperial capital was in trouble, Fu Zhixue also responded to the call of the court''s diligent king and led the army of Lieyang Xinghe to defend against the Tang army.


    Fu Zhixue didn''t say much about the situation of the battle, but since the imperial capital left, the brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other again, so he wants to invite Lu Yu to have a drink together.


    "It seems that the situation is critical, otherwise senior brother will never write to invite me."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, knowing that Fu Zhi''s theory had other meanings.


    If Lu Yu didn''t come, relying on the reinforcements from the governors from all over the country would not be a match for Tang Jun.


    Although Fu Zhixue''s letter was titled as an invitation to reminisce, he was also urging Lu Yu to go to see him quickly.


    "I have to meet my senior brother."


    Lu Yu frowned, his mood sank to the bottom.


    The situation may have been quite serious, but the order to mobilize the Qianlong Army has just been issued, and it will take some time to gather a huge army.


    This is not just as simple as ordering the deployment of troops. The logistics, equipment, personnel, and various tasks are uneven and complex, and cannot be accomplished overnight.


    Lu Yu did not delay. After saying goodbye to his family, he took Su Nu to Xiaotiandi and went to the imperial capital alone.

 Chapter 4641

    Lu Yu did not bring any guards.


    With the speed of Emperor Wu, he was far faster than ordinary people, and it was also a burden to bring guards.


    In just one day, Lu Yu had already left the border of Dongsheng Galaxy and entered the Imperial Capital Region.


    There is still some distance from the Imperial Capital, but it is already within the scope of the Imperial Capital and is under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Capital.


    Eighty-one stars guard the Quartet and firmly guard the Imperial Capital.


    "Boom--"


    At this moment, a roaring sound came from behind Lu Yu.


    A moving behemoth, wandering in the interstellar space, is filled with the sound of the rotation of the mechanism and the operation of the formation, making a thunderous sound.


    This is a transport ship with a huge scale, like a moving city fortress.


    The size of the transport ship is extremely large, even more than the Jiuya big ship, but most of its volume is used to store materials, so in terms of combat power, it is not as fierce as the Jiuya big ship.


    On the transport ship, there are many flags and flags, fluttering in the wind, hunting and hunting.


    This is a military transport ship, which is full of materials, and contains countless ordnance materials and equipment.


    On the deck of the transport ship, stood a group of sergeants, holding magical instruments and patrolling the four directions with murderous eyes.


    Some eyes focused on Lu Yu, but they did not embarrass Lu Yu.


    Those who can walk alone in the sky are all monks with a high level of cultivation, and even the officials of the imperial court do not dare to provoke them easily.


    "Two more hours, and we should arrive at the Imperial Capital."


    Lu Yu flew away and prepared to leave.


    But suddenly, an unusual spatial fluctuation was suddenly sensed by him.


    In a void not far from Lu Yu, the void is like a mirror with ripples, emitting ripples that echo around.


    These clues are very hidden, and it is impossible to find them without careful observation.


    But even so, Lu Yu spied on clues.


    "and many more!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted loudly.


    This sound immediately attracted all the officers and soldiers on the deck.


    "Don''t go there, there is danger ahead." Lu Yu reminded again.


    However, the transport ship did not stop at all, galloping away towards the distance.


    The leading general stood on the deck and said with a sneer, "If you say stop, stop, who is it if you miss the hour? Don''t ask for hardships, get out of here!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the bow of the transport ship.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire transport ship began to shake violently, and countless pieces of wood and rubble fell.


    "What''s the matter?" The general turned around with a look of astonishment.


    I saw that the transport ship seemed to be stuck in a mud swamp, unable to move forward at all, and the hull was completely horizontal in the void.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    A series of air-breaking sounds sounded, followed by countless hooks on the railing of the transport ship.


    Immediately afterwards, countless black-clothed soldiers rushed out and rushed directly to the transport ship to slash around.


    All these attacks came too suddenly.


    The officials had no time to react, and several people were instantly chopped to the ground, blood flowing.


    "Where did the thief come from, dare to rob the court!"


    The general shouted angrily, and rushed out with a big pass knife in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the other party also had a master. A man in black rushed out of the crowd and fought with the generals.


    For a while, the surrounding wind burst, and the loud noise caused by the collision of mana echoed everywhere.


    The military general held the knife in his hand, his blood was surging, and the bright blade cut open the shirt of the man in black, revealing the bright armor inside.


    The armor is bright, the tiger-patterned dragon is carved, and it shimmers with the luster of mana.


    Seeing the armor, the general''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in shock, "Tang Jun! How did you break through the line of defense?"

 Chapter 4642

    Today, the main force of the Tang army is trapped by Prince Gu in the area west of the Imperial Capital.


    In order to stop the attack of the Tang army, the court built a line of defense that stretched thousands of miles, and it was known as the "Iron Wall of the Imperial Capital".


    These officers and troops in charge of transportation could never have imagined that Tang Jun would swerve and kill from the rear.


    "Don''t let them get close, kill!"


    The officers and generals roared hoarsely.


    His eyes were red, and only he knew how precious the supplies escorted in the transport ship were.


    What was transported here were spirit stone cannons and some huge defense weapons.


    If he loses it in the middle, he will not only lose Wusha, but will also be punished by military law.


    The surrounding officers and soldiers shouted angrily, and they fell into a melee with the Tang army who rushed up.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Tang Jun''s black-clothed leader sneered, and the power in his hand suddenly burst out, turning into a huge tiger, and a thunderous blow suddenly erupted.


    The ferocious mana completely blasted the surrounding air, and a tiger roared.


    "Crack!"


    Almost as soon as the opponent''s mana arrived, the Daguan Dao in the hands of the officers and generals could not bear such terrifying power, and shattered in response.


    "Not good!" Seeing this ferocious momentum, the officer''s general''s expression suddenly changed.


    He only felt cold all over, as if his life no longer belonged to him, and he would be killed on the spot by the opponent in the next moment.


    The other party is obviously a master, sneaking in secretly, just to kill the official army and snatch the transport materials.


    Once these transport materials fall into the hands of Tang Jun, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the officers and generals suddenly flashed aside at a critical juncture, evading the final fatal blow.


    The deck trembled for a while, and the black-clothed leader''s blow was about to pierce the entire transport ship, leaving a deep gap on the hard iron deck.


    The military general broke out in a cold sweat. If it was later, he would be broken on the spot like those decks.


    The surrounding space changed again, and countless black armored soldiers rushed out and jumped onto the deck.


    The number of Tang Jun is actually so large!


    "Assemble the spirit stone cannons and kill them!" the military generals decisively ordered.


    From the ship building on the deck, there was a sudden sound of mechanical rotation, roaring and thundering.


    These officers were obviously well-trained, and the spirit stone cannons were reloaded quickly, and with the violent sound of cannons, bright streamers pierced through the void.


    But at this moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and waves of waves reverberated.


    A man dressed in brocade walked out of the void, with a solemn expression and a solemn aura, and there was an aura of a superior in his gestures, which was indescribably expensive.


    As soon as he appeared, the light of the aura cannons that were supposed to kill Tang Jun froze in place one by one, unable to move.


    Then, the man in brocade raised his hand and squeezed it lightly.


    In his hand, it was as if there was an extra space black hole, swallowing all the rays of destruction without causing any damage.


    This is simply a god-ghost method, and the guards in charge of guarding stood there, stunned.


    "The world... the world master is strong!" The voice of the official and military generals trembled.


    He is just a general in the fairyland, even if a mysterious immortal appears, he can be crushed to death, not to mention the aloof world master.


    These people, all of whom are at the marquis level, actually appeared here!


    "Quickly kill, don''t waste your time." The man in brocade clothes glanced at the battlefield and said lightly.

 Chapter 4643

    All the officers felt a chill in their hearts.


    The other party suddenly dispatched such a top powerhouse and swept the rear. What did they use to resist?


    "It''s broken, the court actually doesn''t know anything about such a strong man, I should report it!"


    The heart of the military general of the official army dropped to the bottom, and when he moved his finger, a talisman appeared behind him.


    But such a move, although concealed, could not hide from the eyes of the man in brocade clothes.


    "I banned this world, you can''t send any news." The man in brocade said lightly.


    Although this voice is dull, it is like a mighty thunderous sound, which determines the life and death of a person.


    He raised his hand to seal a space, and the huge mana fingerprints fell from the sky, covering the sky and the sun, wanting to take everything in this world into his hands.


    The officers and generals were desperate.


    In the face of absolute strength, any struggle is futile.


    But suddenly, there was also a vast sound, like a roar of thunder, completely covering the man in brocade.


    It was another wider space, which in turn blocked the man in brocade.


    "Marquis Wuding, long time no see."


    Lu Yu stood in the air and stepped in front of the man in brocade.


    Even Lu Yu never imagined that he would meet his old acquaintance here.


    Marquis of Wuding of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhongsi!


    In the past, he personally led the army to attack Dongsheng Xinghe and forced the King of Qi to sign the Heimo Agreement!


    Lu Yu besieged Li Fu, the prince of Tiance Mansion, and Li Zhongsi was forced to withdraw from Dongsheng Xinghe.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s strength was far inferior to now, and he could only fight to a tie with Li Zhongsi.


    But as time goes by, Lu Yu''s strength has long since changed from what it used to be.


    Li Zhongsi was stunned for a moment, then saw Lu Yu, his originally calm face finally showed a shocked expression.


    "It''s you! Aren''t you in Dongsheng Xinghe, why are you here?" Li Zhongsi said in astonishment.


    He personally led the elite and secretly bypassed the Imperial Capital Iron Wall, doing everything quietly.


    At present, all the elites of the imperial court are piled up on the defensive line of the imperial capital''s iron wall.


    I thought the plan was perfect, but I didn''t expect to meet Lu Yu!


    "You are destined to meet me. I didn''t kill you in Dongsheng Xinghe at the beginning, so you can leave your life here today!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    This is really a perfect coincidence. Before he got close to the battlefield, he had already met one of the main generals of the Tang army in this war.


    However, since he has seen Li Zhongsi, he must not let him leave, otherwise the harm will be endless.


    "I heard that you have grown a lot in Dongsheng Xinghe, comparable to Daojun. I don''t believe it, you can grow so fast at a young age!"


    Li Zhongsi took a deep breath, his whole body burst out with energy, his sleeves were bulging, and a roar of tigers roared from his body, which was deafening.


    He punched it out, as if the mountains were shaking, the earth dragon turned over, the sky, earth, sun and moon gradually became dim, and the space in the four directions cracked inch by inch, a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Li Zhongsi, do you think this is the past?"


    Lu Yu also shot it with a palm.


    The golden light handprint has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and it fell from Lu Yu''s hand.


    The two palms hit each other, causing a deafening sound to echo all around.


    Li Zhongsi was severely injured and took two steps back, only to feel a pain in his arm, as if it was about to break apart.

 Chapter 4644

    Li Zhongsi stepped back five steps in a row, and only then did he reluctantly stabilize himself.


    The aftermath of the mana still reverberates in the four directions, producing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which has not dissipated for a long time.


    "You really have such terrifying strength!" A flash of shock flashed in Li Zhongsi''s eyes.


    He is also a leader in the realm of the realm, not to mention that he is extremely experienced in combat. Even if he encounters a strong person in the same realm, he can deal with it skillfully.


    But now, with just one palm, Li Zhongsi had already sensed the terrifying power coming from Lu Yu''s palm.


    This made him unable to compete at all.


    "You should treat each other with admiration for three days, Li Zhongsi, it''s too late for you to understand this."


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, his fingers flicked, and spells flew out from his palm.


    The four directions of heaven and earth, the space of all things, are all banned.


    Li Zhongsi originally used this method to deal with the officials of Dayu, but now Lu Yu used the same method to deal with Li Zhongsi.


    Feeling the threat in front of him, Li Zhongsi shouted: "Mysterious armor and golden body, protect me!"


    A pair of treasure armor appeared out of thin air on him, the golden light flickered and dazzled.


    On top of the armor, there are thousands of runes and spells, which look mysterious and unpredictable.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu punched out and hit the Xuanguang Treasure Armor, but it was as if he had fallen into a swamp.


    It was as if in front of Lu Yu and Li Zhongsi, there were countless different worlds, and the punches he punched fell into the different worlds, but Li Zhongsi was not hurt.


    "It''s actually a high-level imperial weapon!" Lu Yu frowned.


    The quality of this treasure armor is extremely high, and there is actually a hint of the emperor''s breath on it.


    Its strength can already be compared to the head-breaking knife. An imperial weapon of this quality is quite rare in the heavens, no wonder it can completely block his attack.


    "This is the armor that Your Majesty personally gave me. King Kong is not broken, and all methods are invincible! Lu Yu, it''s up to you not to break it!"


    Li Zhongsi laughed and raised his hand to tear apart the surrounding bans.


    Lu Yu''s cultivation was still in the early stage of Xuanxian.


    This level of magic can only imprison Li Zhongsi for a short period of time, and it is impossible to imprison him for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Yu approaching, Li Zhongsi fired several punches one after another.


    Every punch hit is fierce and powerful, and there is a vision manifested, whether it is a dragon, or a tiger, or a wolf, or a snake.


    He didn''t expect to kill Lu Yu, as long as he could stop Lu Yu''s offensive.


    The punches smashed out, and there was a loud roaring sound in the surrounding immediately, and countless visions released a strange sound, blocking Lu Yu layer by layer.


    "Since you were bumped into by me today, don''t think about leaving!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light flickered, shocking the opponent with the might of the Martial Immortal.


    The blood of the monstrous weather turned into wolf smoke, soaring into the sky, covering the sky.


    "It''s like a closed, closed world, you can''t escape my palm no matter what."


    Lu Yu''s palm fell, breaking open the void with strength, disrupting the laws of space around him, trapping Li Zhongsi in a cage.


    The cage was surrounded by endless space storms. Even if Li Zhongsi had the ability to reach the sky, he could not escape the cage set by Wu Xian.


    Li Zhongsi''s eyes immediately turned red, like a fierce demon, madly bombarding the void in all directions.

 Chapter 4645

    "Martial God breaks the sky, Yuji Bafang!"


    Li Zhongsi used the power of mana to evolve the Dharma.


    Ordinary cultivators fell into the hands of Wuxian and lost their ability to resist long ago, and eventually became fish on the chopping board.


    But the current Li Zhongsi seems to be unaffected at all, and is still unusually powerful.


    "sucker Punch!"


    Lu Yu called out the severed head knife, the ghost of the underworld god was beside him, holding a long knife in his hand, he slashed head-on.


    The long knife came out of its scabbard, accompanied by a dark, dignified and gloomy breath, and rushed towards him. It was mixed with the breath of hell, as if countless ghosts were screaming, and the voice was strange and changeable, and it penetrated the heart.


    Layers of black icy aura shrouded the head of the Martial God Fa Xiang.


    The knife fell, and the law shattered in response.


    "What kind of move is this, I feel the breath of hell!"


    A panicked expression finally appeared on Li Zhongsi''s face.


    As the dharma shattered, the Profound Light Treasure Armor passed down on his body flashed a bright ray of light, and the golden light was dazzling, protecting his whole body.


    "clang--"


    Like an ancient bell vibrating, the lingering sound is endless.


    Every piece of armor on the Xuanguang Treasure Armor is emitting a supreme light, turning into a solid enchantment all over Li Zhongsi''s side, protecting him completely.


    With the power of thunder, the severed head knife was still unable to completely break this treasure armor.


    But even so, that pair of Profound Light Treasure Armor was severely damaged, the rays of light were all restrained, and it never returned to its original posture.


    "Walk!"


    Li Zhongsi''s eyebrows jumped wildly, knowing that the situation was quite critical.


    If the Profound Light Treasure Armor also shatters, he will be in direct contact with Lu Yu.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, Li Zhongsi asked himself if he was not his opponent.


    At the moment, there was an extra talisman in Li Zhongsi''s hand, and the talisman flashed bright golden light, affecting the surrounding space.


    This is the Great Universe Talisman.


    With the way of heaven and earth, we can break through the false and move the space.


    "I said, you can''t escape today!" Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it down, and the strong force sealed the space layer by layer, making Li Zhongsi unable to retreat.


    Li Zhongsi let out an angry roar, but Lu Yu had already made a ruthless attempt, trying his best, how could he escape?


    In an instant, Li Zhongsi was sealed by Lu Yu layer by layer, turned into dust, and suppressed in the small world.


    This series of actions are all too fast.


    Just now, Li Zhongsi also summoned the Statue of the Martial God, fierce and powerful, killing the Quartet.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was sealed by Lu Yu and became a prisoner under the order.


    All the officers and soldiers were stunned, standing in place one by one, at a loss.


    That is the master of the world master realm!


    This is in the imperial court, but the marquis-level powerhouse was sealed like this?


    After sealing Li Zhongsi, Lu Yu glanced at Tang Jun in the distance.


    Seeing that Li Zhongsi was killed, these Tang troops rushed forward without fear of death, trying to save the coach from Lu Yu.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and punched out.


    Suddenly, the fist broke through the sky, roaring like thunder.


    The powerful force suddenly erupted and swept across all directions. Before the Tang troops in front of Lu Yu approached, they exploded one by one, turning into a cloud of blood.


    No matter what realm you are, what kind of cultivation base you are, I will kill myself with one punch!


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The official and military general who had told Lu Yu to get out of the way before turned pale and said tremblingly, "This senior, I just have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I contradicted my senior, and I deserve to die."

 Chapter 4646

    This official and military general only thought that Lu Yu was a master of loose cultivators.


    If he knew Lu Yu''s true identity, he would probably be scared to death.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Be careful on the road, maybe there will be other Tang troops around the back."


    Naturally, he was too lazy to care about such a small person, and being able to seal Li Zhongsi was definitely a pleasant surprise.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop there, flew away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Lu Yu leave, the officers of the transport ship woke up like a dream.


    There are stumps and broken arms floating everywhere, and only some broken armors can reveal the identities of these people.


    "Which character is this? Could it be a hidden old monster who has transformed into a young man?" the officer general muttered.


    His mood just now was ups and downs, but fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t care about his disobedience.


    The officers and generals warned themselves that they must be low-key in the future.


    "Go, go quickly."


    Under the command of the general, the transport ship quickly left the place.


    Not long after the transport ship left, a huge nine-toothed ship appeared in the galaxy.


    There are many cannon barrels on the battleship, flags fluttering, and rows of elite and fierce armored soldiers stand on both sides of the deck, holding swords and majestic.


    A flaming dragon flag fluttered above the ship''s building of the Nine-Toothed Ship, and a dragon flag was set up on the railing every fifty steps. There were five flag guards wearing heavy armor and helmets.


    "Sir, there are some wrecks ahead." The soldier on the battleship said loudly behind him.


    A military officer stepped down from the Jiuya ship, wearing a golden dragon armor, his eyes were biting and cold.


    When all the soldiers on the deck saw him, they hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    They are the Yulin Army!


    The imperial court had four forbidden armies, Yulin, Shence, Shenwu, and Longwu, which belonged directly to the emperor.


    The commanders of these four armies were all high-ranking military attach¨¦s with high positions, and they were all served by the emperor''s cronies.


    The young military attache in front of him is exactly Xu Tiangang who fought with Lu Yu in the imperial examinations in the past!


    At that time, Zhao Yuanyan tried his best to support Xu Tiangang to become the champion, but it was a pity that Zhang Xuance, the Minister of Rites, was devoted to the public, and did not agree with Zhao Yuanyan''s idea, but decided Lu Yu to be the champion.


    Now that Zhao Yuanyan has ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor, Xu Tiangang''s status has also risen, and he has been named the commander-in-chief of the Yulin Army.


    "Go and have a look!" Xu Tiangang frowned, and quickly sent someone to search for the body.


    After a while, someone came over and whispered to Xu Tiangang.


    "It''s actually Li Zhongsi''s personal soldiers, they are all the troops of Marquis Wuding!"


    "Yes! No wonder the intelligence kept saying that Li Zhongsi had disappeared. It turned out that he led a sneak attack on the rear. If he succeeds, the iron wall of the Imperial Capital will be completely destroyed!" Xu Tiangang had an epiphany.


    Xu Tiangang checked a few more corpses, and his face became more and more shocked.


    Many of these corpses were quite mutilated, but from the wounds, they were all killed by one blow.


    Xu Tiangang had even seen the faces of some corpses, all of whom were elite generals following Li Zhongsi.


    A school captain came over and asked, "Commander, this is a major event, do you want to report it to the Ministry of War?"


    "Go...wait!"


    Xu Tiangang suddenly called the captain of the school: "The letter to the Ministry of War said that my ministry and the Tang army met, annihilated all the Tang army, and defeated the Marquis of Wuding!"


    The captain of the school was stunned and said, "Commander, we have just arrived, and we haven''t done anything."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as these corpses are brought back, how will the Ministry of War know who made them?"

 Chapter 4647

    Seeing the captain was still a little hesitant, Xu Tiangang''s face immediately became serious.


    "Since Li Zhongsi was attacked, his whereabouts are unknown, and he must have been injured by a master. The baggage and corpses in this place were not picked up by anyone, so it is obviously not the work of the official army. It is better to leave these corpses here to rot. Let''s take the credit."


    Xu Tiangang patted the captain on the shoulder: "What''s more, our army has been defeated and retreated, and the emperor and the court are already quite dissatisfied. At this time, if we have achieved great results, the emperor will definitely order rewards. Yulin army is the emperor''s face. , you think about it yourself."


    The captain understood and said with a smile, "Xu Shuai is still brilliant!"


    Xu Tiangang waved his hand: "Pick up all the corpses here, and one cannot fall!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the corpses in front of him, Xu Tiangang''s mouth curled into a smile.


    The famous general Ruyun in the iron wall of the imperial capital, but Xu Tiangang was the commander of the Yulin Army at a young age.


    Among the officers and troops on the front line, there were many generals who were dissatisfied with him.


    Xu Tiangang was just leading the Yulin Army today, patrolling the rear as usual, and he did not expect to have such a big harvest.


    Li Zhongsi, Marquis of Wuding, was elusive on the battlefield on weekdays, and he cooperated with Gao Xianzhi, making the Dayu army miserable.


    Now that he, Xu Tiangang, has defeated Li Zhongsi, his prestige in the Dayu army will definitely rise.


    With substantial military exploits, who would dare to disobey him.


    Xu Tiangang was complacent and complacent.


    And at this moment, Lu Yu had also approached the imperial capital.


    At this time, he had already slowed down, and put some of his energy into Xiaotiandi to seal Li Zhongsi.


    A chaotic and mysterious space appeared in Lu Yu''s sight.


    This is a cage, surrounded by a cold and tight iron prison, and Li Zhongsi is trapped inside.


    At this moment, Li Zhongsi, sitting cross-legged on the ground, did not show arrogance.


    However, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, still staring at the void outside the cage.


    "Marquis Wuding, are you satisfied with the cage I prepared for you?" Lu Yu appeared outside the cage and looked at Li Zhongsi and said lightly.


    Li Zhongsi''s expression remained unchanged, and said indifferently: "Yes, this place is far away from the hustle and bustle, quiet and comfortable, and I am too happy."


    Lu Yu stared at Li Zhongsi: "You can be so calm after being suppressed by me. You deserve to be a famous general of the Tang Dynasty. Even the execution of punishment should be useless to you, but if I hand you over to someone else, I can''t say for sure."


    Li Zhongsi laughed and said, "From the first day I joined the Tang Dynasty, I have not been afraid of death. You can let them use severe punishment and see if you can make me frown."


    Lu Yu was not angry and sat cross-legged opposite Li Zhongsi.


    "With me here, Great Tang will definitely lose. Even if you insist, it will be futile." Lu Yu said lightly.


    When Li Zhongsi heard this, a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    "I admit, Lu Yu, you really shocked me. I heard that you sneaked into the ruins of Chang''an before and came back alive. You should have obtained a lot of good fortune. However, you don''t know the power of my Tang Dynasty!" Li Zhongsi sneered. road.


    "Really? Who do you think can stop me, that prodigy Li Mi? Or your famous general Gao Xianzhi?" Lu Yu said.


    Li Zhongsi shook his head: "I won''t say anything, and you don''t need to slap me around here. However, you will definitely lose, even if you Lu Yu come here!"

 Chapter 4648

    Lu Yu pulled his consciousness out of the small world, frowning slightly.


    Although Li Zhongsi didn''t say anything, he had already revealed a lot of news.


    Li Mi, Li Zhongsi, Gao Xianzhi, they are all the Tang army''s fighting power on the bright side.


    However, no one knew the real hidden combat power of Tang Jun, not even Skynet detected it.


    "Could it be the Daojun of Tang Tianchao? Who is he?" Lu Yu murmured.


    Dayu has already sent Prince Gu to sit in town.


    However, Tang Tianchao didn''t seem to panic at all, and still maintained a high-intensity offensive stance, as if he didn''t take Prince Gu, the long-established Taoist monarch in his eyes.


    Lu Yu remembered that he had obtained information that Prince Su went to Shendu, but was beaten and returned with serious injuries.


    Even Prince Su, who is known as the strongest prince in the Zhao family, suffered such an end. The hidden power of Tang Tianchao can be imagined.


    "Datang is very strong, and the masters are like clouds. It''s a pity that you met me."


    Lu Yu put an extra talisman in his hand and threw it into the void, and then his figure disappeared into the starry sky in an instant.


    ...


    In the distance, a vast star appeared in front of him.


    This star is extremely huge, and there are five huge landmasses on it. The air transport of the central continent is rising, and the golden mist is rolling from a distance. It is like a dragon and a phoenix, and it is magnificent.


    This is the imperial capital of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty!


    Even people who don''t understand Feng Shui, looking at Dijing from a distance, will feel that this place is definitely a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    Eighty-one stars are placed in each other, forming a huge Feng Shui formation, which continuously brings together the qi luck to the entire center of the imperial capital.


    At the beginning, Emperor Gaozu of Dayu invited many legendary feng shui masters in the heaven to set up this magnificent feng shui formation, which kept the imperial capital in a detached position for a long time.


    But now with the massive invasion of Tang Jun, this feng shui pattern has been broken.


    Lu Yu could faintly see that the brilliance radiated from the imperial capital and flowed into the cosmic starry sky.


    This will continue if Dayu cannot reclaim the lost land, or change the feng shui pattern. Over time, Dijing has become an ordinary star.


    An endless barracks appeared in the sky.


    This barracks spans quite a wide range, almost enclosing the entire imperial capital, and the protective grounds are tightly matched and extremely strict.


    There are countless legions patrolling back and forth outside the camp. There are many flags and sentries inside. There is a watchtower every 500 meters.


    This is a quite spectacular scene. Even the most powerful person can''t tell how many troops there are.


    As far as the eye can see, a row of exhaust beams of light rises into the sky, piled up like a mountain, and there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the military camp, and the masters are like clouds.


    Countless sergeants gathered together to form Ling Lie''s killing intent. Just a glance at it made people shudder.


    Along the way, Lu Yu was interrogated by the patrolling sergeants.


    However, when Lu Yu took out his waist card, all the sergeants were shocked and hurried forward to salute.


    "Lord Lu, the main camp of the Chinese army is just ahead. You pass through the new camp and walk ten miles eastwards."


    The patrol sergeant said respectfully, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes with awe.


    Lu Yu is a legend in the imperial capital, and even in the entire heaven.


    Many people have only heard of Lu Yu''s deeds, but they have never seen Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is too young, and many people see him so genuine, it is difficult to connect with the feudal town that has troops on the side.

 Chapter 4649

    "Thank you!"


    Lu Yu was very polite and flew towards the camp.


    Along the way, there are not only patrols, but also troop transport ships, transport ships, and combat ships such as Jiuya, Tiger Battleship, and Longxing Battleship.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, and the air was filled with the tense smell of war.


    This is a war between two top celestial dynasties, which is fundamentally different from the petty fights of the Qi Dynasty.


    In order to win this war, the Southern Emperor''s court has already spent its blood.


    Not only has the Ministry of Household''s treasury been exhausted, but even the royal family has taken out their own internal treasury to serve as military expenses.


    A group of troop transport ships passed by Lu Yu, and there were also a group of ignorant monks sitting on them. The cultivation bases were different, and there were many low-level monks like Da Zhoutian and Xiao Zhoutian.


    The power of the individual has been weakened to the extreme in the war.


    At this level of the decisive battle of the Celestial Dynasty, the two sides are completely confronted by strategy and resources. As for the strength, it is only a number, so all the forces that can step into the battlefield have been drawn.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, I''m afraid I''ve done a bit too much."


    Lu Yu glanced at it and saw a few children on the spaceship that transported the recruits, who seemed to be in their early teens.


    The large armor, which was placed on the child''s thin body, looked extremely discordant, and looked at everything around him with fearful and curious eyes.


    What can such a child do on the battlefield? Not just as cannon fodder.


    Lu Yu landed with the troop carrier and stepped into the camp with a group of recruits.


    In front of you is a magnificent and magnificent military camp. The wall is about 20 feet high, and you can''t see the top of the wall when you raise your head.


    On both sides of the barracks, there were hundreds of armored soldiers in heavy armor, with long swords on their backs and halberds in hand.


    These soldiers were covered in armor from head to tail, their heads buckled on the heavy armor, and a pair of icy eyes pierced through their helmets.


    Next to the sergeant, there were several huge monsters swarming around, and a pair of tiger eyes patrolled the four directions.


    "Listen to me, since you have come to the official army camp, you will be soldiers from now on, and you must obey the unified jurisdiction of the army! If anyone violates the rules, they will be severely punished according to the military law!"


    A gloomy, emaciated captain stood on the boulder and shouted loudly.


    There are tens of thousands of recruits sent here, standing closely together, but the captain''s voice is quite loud, echoing around, so that everyone can hear.


    Lu Yu frowned, he didn''t come here to waste time.


    At the moment, he went straight through the crowd and walked towards the barracks.


    "Wait! Come here!"


    The captain suddenly saw Lu Yu, pointed his finger, and shouted sharply at him.


    Lu Yu said, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t move, the school captain snorted and walked directly to Lu Yu: "Look at your clothes, it should be a young master from a big family. I will not embarrass you, take out a million spirit stones, I will Put you in the back!"


    He didn''t hide his words at all, and just shouted them out.


    Lu Yu originally wanted to take out his waist card, but when he heard this, he took out his hand again.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu asked.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand?"


    The captain of the school glanced around: "Listen to all of you, one million spiritual stones, as long as you pay, you can be placed in the rear!"

 Chapter 4650

    "It''s okay to not pay. The court is now hiring people. Those who don''t want to go to the back seem to want to serve the court. I will arrange those who don''t pay at the forefront, and give you someone who stands out. Chance!"


    A sly smile appeared on the captain''s face.


    This is a complete threat. If anyone does not pay, they will really be sent to the frontline battlefield.


    If it does come to the battlefield, what will it be like?


    There were panic expressions on the faces of many people.


    "One million, that''s too much."


    "My lord, can you be accommodating? A little less is fine."


    Some people have already begun to plead hard. One million is still an astronomical number for ordinary people.


    The Colonel''s eyes widened, and he scolded: "Don''t be ashamed of your face, this is already a kindness from Lao Tzu, the kindness I begged for you!"


    This captain is also a figure who has fought in the battlefield for many years, and he has a dignified evil spirit.


    At this moment, he shouted angrily, and immediately shocked many people.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to speak. Some people from better families took the lead in taking out the banknotes and respectfully handed them over to the captain.


    "Not bad! Not bad! All of your money will be used to fight against Tang Jun." A satisfied smile appeared on the captain''s face.


    The person who paid the money was immediately taken away by the sergeant next to him and stayed away from here.


    The others saw envious expressions on their faces.


    "One million, if I take it out, I''m afraid it will empty my family."


    "It''s better to pay, you will definitely die if you go to the battlefield."


    Some people gritted their teeth, but still put together the money and handed it over.


    But even so, there are only a few people who can pay. There are still tens of thousands of people present, and they simply can''t come up with so much money.


    Lu Yu watched all this and didn''t pay.


    He looked at the sergeant next to him and asked coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that someone will take care of you if you openly ask for money?"


    The captain raised his eyebrows and looked Lu Yu up and down: "It''s none of your business, don''t be boring yourself, take the money or not!"


    "What if I don''t give money!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Okay! You have the seeds, don''t kneel and beg me then."


    The Colonel looked at Lu Yu, then at the group of people standing behind Lu Yu, and said with a sneer, "Give you a chance to make a contribution to the court. Today, you will be responsible for the guards outside the camp gate."


    The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Many people have expressions of despair on their faces.


    Here, only staying in the camp is the safest.


    Once they go out, it is very likely that they will encounter Tang Jun, and it will definitely be a dead end for them at that time.


    "My lord, we are just recruits. We are arranged outside when we arrive here. It''s not in compliance with the rules!" Someone shouted.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, his face was suddenly slapped in the air, and the whole person spun in a circle in mid-air, and fell to the ground.


    The captain pinched his hands on his waist, and said majestically, "Where is there so much nonsense, if anyone dares to disobey, they will engage in military law!"


    The person who just shouted was beaten and vomited blood, and even a few teeth flew out.


    When others saw this scene, they were all terrified and did not dare to go forward.


    "Humph! A bunch of trash!"


    The captain was triumphant, and was about to speak to continue his reprimand.


    But at this moment, a loud "bang" sound was suddenly heard in the distance.


    A spiritual stone cannon instantly pierced through the void and swept directly in front of the camp gate. The hundreds of people standing there instantly vanished and the world evaporated.

 Chapter 4651

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of thunderous cannons echoed between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, there are many battleships, the Tang Dynasty army is lined up, the drums are thundering, and an attack has been launched.


    "Hoo ha! Hoo ha!"


    Countless Tang Dynasty armies roared and roared, resounding through the sky.


    The tens of thousands of recruits in front of the camp were all frightened by this battle, and stood in place one by one.


    A group of sergeants rushed over from the battlefield, all of them drenched in blood, and some of them were seriously injured, and the injuries were shocking.


    "Step aside!"


    The leading soldier yelled at people to disperse, and carried a stretcher out at the same time.


    On the stretcher, lay a bloody general, who had completely passed out, and was surrounded by soldiers and left.


    "Isn''t this a military general! Even he was so badly injured!" The captain of the school couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the injured general.


    "The other side has a strong general who can''t be resisted. Quickly close the camp gate, Tang Jun is coming!" the sergeant shouted.


    Seeing this, the captain did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly flew back to the camp gate.


    The gates of the barracks were slammed shut.


    "Boom--"


    At this moment, the outside artillery fire did not weaken at all, but became more and more violent.


    In Dayu''s military camp, a light of formation flashed, and the golden light spread out, blocking all the artillery fire from the light.


    Tens of thousands of recruits had no time to enter the barracks, so they had to huddle at the gate of the camp, trembling with fear.


    Fortunately, Tang Jun only advanced halfway, and then stopped.


    "A group of little cubs in Dayu, how can they hide in the turtle shell and dare not come out!" A military general came out of Tang Junzhong, with a beard and tiger and leopard eyes, and laughed loudly.


    His laughter spread throughout the camp.


    There was silence in the Dayu army, and the badly wounded general who was carried away just now was still vivid in his mind.


    No one dared to answer, especially the group of recruits outside the barracks.


    "This little brother, I see that you dress luxuriously, and you have extraordinary equipment. You shouldn''t be short of money at home. Why are you suffering outside with us?" An old man walked up to Lu Yu and said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Yu asked, "Old man, aren''t they afraid of punishment from the Ministry of War and the Three Judicial Justices when they do this?"


    "Punishment? Hehe, seeing that you are from a big family, you don''t even know what''s going on outside."


    The old man shook his head: "We were called here to act as cannon fodder. There is no place for us to live in the camp. Only a few people can survive with money, and those of us who have no money can only go outside. It is used to consume the strength of the Tang army."


    "Do you think that the officer just now doesn''t know the consequences? He doesn''t care at all. We are all going to die anyway. How much we die depends entirely on the mood of the officer. As for us, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the surrounding people also sighed.


    Lu Yu said solemnly, "If that''s the case, why do you still want to join the army?"


    He could see the cultivation of these people in front of him.


    This old man only has some weak mana, not even the dragon energy.


    Such a low level of cultivation is probably not as good as a mortal. When it comes to the battlefield of the two dynasties, it is simply an inconspicuous existence, and it is possible to be killed at any time.


    If it is based on the previous standards for joining the official army of Dayu, such a cultivation base is not allowed even if one wants to join the official army.

 Chapter 4652

    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "You rich and powerful families naturally don''t have this concern, but we are different."


    "The imperial court just issued an order some time ago. According to the number of people in each household, one out of every three people should join the official army. This is a death order, and the people of the Imperial Palace will go to spot checks one by one. If anyone dares to avoid it, Go, if you are caught, you will be executed!"


    "We had nowhere to go, so we had to be forced to come. I don''t know what batch we are in. Those who came in front, if they survived 10%, are already quite good!"


    Forcing order!


    In Lu Yu''s mind, he suddenly remembered this order.


    This was one of the information that Skynet reported to him a few days ago.


    However, at that time, under the order of Lu Yu, Skynet focused all of its energy on the intelligence investigation of Tang Tianchao, and as for Dayu''s side, there was particularly little information.


    At this moment, Dijing''s defensive power is quite empty.


    And the governors in various places have very limited forces.


    The Tang army came too fast, and although many governors dared to come to support, they did not bring many soldiers and horses. This resulted in a great deal of pressure on Dijing''s defense, and many troops were made up on a temporary basis, which could only be barely resisted.


    In this case, Zhao Yuanyan came up with this trick to force the order.


    No matter who it is, as long as it has the ability to fight, it must be thrown into the war.


    The Imperial Capital City is full of masters, but compared to the huge population base, the powerhouses are only few and far between, and more people are ordinary people.


    "Hey! You''re still young, so why bother. If you can stay behind, at least you won''t have to suffer on the front line." The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Lu Yu glanced at the towering military camp and said, "The imperial court wants you to die, don''t they even give you decent armor and weapons?"


    "What''s the use of giving it? It''s better to leave it to the regular army. We are all destined to die. But this chaotic world will start, and early death may lead to early life."


    The old man sighed.


    He was gray-haired, quite old, and at this age, he could face death calmly.


    It''s just that there are still many young children and women in the crowd, some of them are so frightened and cry.


    In the distance, the bearded general was still yelling.


    Finally, someone on the Dayu side couldn''t help it and went to fight.


    But this general Yu was beheaded just after two rounds of fierce battles.


    "Hahaha! Da Yu''s cubs, your Grandpa Cui is here, do you dare to come and fight!" The bearded general laughed loudly.


    On the Dayu side, the morale dropped to the limit, and many generals died down, not daring to fight with them.


    But the old man looked very happy and said with a smile: "That''s great, Tang Jun is only here today to call for battle, and he doesn''t plan to attack the city. After clamoring for a while, they will go back, and we can live today."


    He took out a jug of wine from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yu.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time on the battlefield. This is home-brewed wine. It''s a bit strong, but drinking it will strengthen your courage," the old man said.


    Lu Yu took the jug and looked at a bamboo stick by the old man''s hand: "Old man, I''ll lend you this bamboo stick."


    The old man was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "Old man, I don''t have a magic weapon. I broke it down before I left. I wanted to use it as a self-defense weapon, but now it seems that it is useless at all."


    "enough."


    Lu Yu picked up the bamboo stick, and suddenly his arm shook, and the bamboo stick was like a sharp arrow, bursting out of the air!


    "Whoosh-"


    Cut through the void, the sound is harsh!


    The next moment, the bamboo stick directly pierced the head of the bearded general, dragged his body backwards, took it out a thousand meters, and nailed it directly to a Tang army battleship.


    "Boom!"


    The Tang army battleship was actually affected by the remaining force, swaying, and was almost overturned.


    Lu Yu opened the jug, the wine inside was still warm, took a sip, and said, "Yes, the wine is good wine!"

 Chapter 4653

    That bamboo stick, like a steel needle, nailed the bearded general to the iron wall of the battleship.


    The bearded military general''s eyes were wide open, a large hole had been ripped open in his forehead, and blood could not stop flowing down, making his entire face look extremely hideous.


    He would never have imagined that he would suddenly die in such a way.


    There was silence all around, and everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them.


    Countless Tang Jun and Dayu were all shocked, and the scene in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    "Little brother, you... who are you?" The old man was also stunned.


    The bamboo stick in his hand was just broken on the road, not even a weapon.


    Obviously, this was caused by Lu Yu''s power.


    Especially after the bamboo stick pierced Tang Jiang, and even the body was not damaged, it is obvious that the control of power has reached the extreme.


    This situation is enough to shock people.


    Lu Yu said: "Old man, your wine is good, this sword is regarded as wine money."


    Lu Yu took out a magic weapon and handed it to the old man.


    The long sword is translucent and the cold air is awe-inspiring, it is actually a superb magic weapon!


    The old man''s palm trembled when he caught the sword: "This is too precious, little brother, I can''t take this sword."


    "It doesn''t matter, on this battlefield, if you have one more magic weapon, you will always have more hope of surviving."


    For Lu Yu, this long sword was considered the lowest quality among the magic weapons he possessed.


    Lu Yu did not give the old man a higher-level magic weapon, which would bring him death.


    In the distance, Tang Jun''s camp has already begun to be in chaos.


    The vanguard in front of the station was suddenly killed, and he was nailed to the iron wall of the battleship in such a posture. This was a complete humiliation for Tang Jun.


    "He Fangqiang, since he has already taken action, why not show up and see?"


    From the Tang army, a military general of the Tang commander level flew out. He was covered in heavy armor, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at the new recruits standing in front of him.


    Just now, Lu Yu shot so fast that no one noticed him at all.


    Almost as soon as the bamboo stick broke through the air and made a sound, the bearded general was pierced and killed on the spot.


    As soon as this person appeared, there were bursts of exclamations from the Dayu camp.


    "It''s actually Feng Changqing! Didn''t he go to attack the Manjiang camp? Why did he come here?"


    "There is no strong man in our camp, and we can''t guard against such a strong man!"


    In the Great Yu army, everyone suddenly became panic.


    In the crowd, the old man firmly grabbed Lu Yu''s wrist and persuaded: "Little brother, you must not go out now. Just now that military general, if you kill it, you will kill it, and no one will see you clearly. But this person is different. , you can go and don''t be stupid."


    "Feng Changqing?"


    Lu Yu looked at the military general in the distance, and only felt that this person was different from ordinary generals.


    He could see clearly that he was very thin, but his whole person had a lingering killing intent. It is like a hidden sword, ready to be unsheathed at any time to drink human blood.


    "Although I just came to the battlefield, I have heard some news. There are many generals in the imperial court, all of whom died at the hands of this Feng Changqing. You are young, and even if you are very skilled, there is no need to go here. Muddy water."


    The old man urged him to keep Lu Yu behind him.


    There were tens of thousands of recruits around, standing in close proximity, and Lu Yu and the old man quickly drowned in the crowd, undetected.

 Chapter 4654

    Now that he knew that the other party was a capable general of Tang Tianchao, Lu Yu did not intend to let it go.


    He was about to take action, but at this moment, a loud shout came from the Dayu camp: "I heard that you are a good dog under Gao Xianzhi, I will kill you!"


    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in brocade flew out from the camp, with long beard and sword eyebrows, his eyes were like stars, and he was extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man was walking on cloud boots, with the arrogance that looked down on the world on his face, and his aura was indescribably expensive.


    As soon as he appeared, he stared directly at Feng Changqing: "Where''s Gao Xianzhi? Why didn''t he come, but let your dog come to lead him to death."


    These words used mana.


    Say it, the voice is loud, spread all over the four directions, no matter where people are in any corner, they can hear it clearly.


    "It''s Zheng Xiaoran, Marquis of Wujin, this is the powerhouse of the nobility, we are saved!"


    Some people recognized the identity of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help cheering.


    Zheng Xiaoran was born in a wealthy family. He joined the army since he was a child and experienced military exploits.


    Such a strong person is like a needle of sea-fixation, giving everyone on the Dayu side the confidence.


    Feng Changqing looked up and down and said with a smile: "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of letting our commander come over? I can easily crush you with one finger."


    Marquis Wujin said coldly: "Arrogant! If I kill you later, I will hang you in front of the camp gate and hang your corpse for seven days."


    "I laughed so hard, let me see what you can do."


    Feng Changqing laughed loudly, and stood with his hands behind his back.


    This gesture clearly shows that Marquis Wu Jin is not taken seriously.


    Marquis Wujin is also a master of nobility, how can he bear such humiliation, when he grabs his palm, thousands of waves, waves and waves appear in the void.


    He is a master at casting water attribute spells, and when he raises his hand, the nearby aura is manifested as an ocean.


    "You have repeatedly violated my border crossings and touched the majesty of my Dayu. Today is the time for you to pay the price." Marquis Wu Jin walked step by step, and there were waves rolling under his feet, setting off a huge wave.


    "boom!"


    Feng Changqing didn''t take it seriously at all, and with a wave of his hand, there was a strong force that blocked the momentum of Marquis Wujin.


    "What is the border of your Dayu? Every inch of the land here used to be the territory of my Great Tang. When our Great Tang ruled the world, your Great Ancestor Emperor of Great Yu was not born yet!"


    "So what? Your Great Tang''s luck has declined long ago and disappeared in the long river of time. Even if it rises now, it''s just lingering. I have predicted that the luck of Tang Tianchao will not last too long. To be destroyed!" Marquis Wujin approached step by step.


    "You said that Tang Dynasty was going to die?" Feng Changqing suddenly widened his eyes, and a gleam of light was released from his eyes.


    "Not bad! It''s a pity that you won''t see the fall of the Tang Dynasty. I''ll kill you today!"


    Marquis Wujin was fierce and mighty, and his whole body was surrounded by thousands of waves, like a sea god descending to the earth, giving orders to the seas of all directions.


    The powerful mana, carrying a long river, instantly surrounded Feng Changqing. From the outside, Feng Changqing could no longer be seen.


    But this mana only lasted for a few breaths before it was forcibly broken by a strong brute force.


    "Hahaha! It''s a joke. My Tang Dynasty was at its peak. Your Yu Dynasty was besieged by our soldiers. Even the strongest Prince Su died. You are still stubborn here." Feng Changqing broke the seal directly.

 Chapter 4656

    Marquis Wu Jin wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "If a few strong men in our army were still there, would you still dare to attack the camp? It''s just taking advantage of the danger!"


    "Soldiers never tire of deceit. Since you can''t come up with enough masters, of course you will be destroyed!"


    Feng Changqing glanced at Marquis Wujin with a sneer on his face.


    He then looked at the group of recruits in the distance and shouted loudly, "Who killed my subordinate just now, why, don''t you dare to stand up? If you don''t come out today, I will beat your marquis to death. It''s gone!"


    Although Feng Changqing was far away from everyone, all the recruits still felt an invisible pressure descending above their heads.


    This is the feeling of being stared at by a top powerhouse, like a awn on your back, as if your life does not belong to you.


    In the crowd, there were already crying voices.


    Lu Yu sighed and finally took a step forward.


    "Little brother, you..." The old man was full of worry and stepped forward to stop Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, the old man, he is not my opponent."


    The next moment, Lu Yu walked out of the crowd, walked in the air, and came to Feng Changqing.


    "I''m the person you''re looking for." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Countless gazes fell on Lu Yu''s body.


    No matter what, everyone could not have imagined that the person who suddenly shot and killed the bearded general was actually a young man.


    The old man showed a worried expression. Although he knew that Lu Yu''s strength was extraordinary, facing the legendary Great Tang general in front of him, he would inevitably be weak in confrontation.


    The captain, who was in charge of Lu Yu''s request for money before, was shocked, but his face immediately showed a hint of ridicule.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is. He thinks the battlefield is the back garden of his family? It is estimated that it is the young master of some family in the imperial capital. He has not gone out to practice at all, thinking that everyone should humble him." The captain sneered again and again.


    Even the strong Marquis are not Feng Changqing''s opponents.


    Who this kid thinks he is, to dare to stand in front of Feng Changqing and boldly admit it, this is simply asking for his own death.


    "It''s a good thing for him to do this. It''s better to be a scapegoat than you all to die." The captain laughed loudly.


    Dayu''s side showed a stunned expression, not to mention Tang Jun''s side.


    Marquis Wu Jin looked at Lu Yu, gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you, step back quickly, this is not something you can participate in."


    This young man, who didn''t know how high the sky was, actually dared to come over.


    At this moment, when he learned how powerful Feng Changqing was, even Marquis Wu Jin felt a little bit of doubt in his heart, not sure if he could win against his opponent.


    "Master Hou, you''ve worked hard for you, then leave it to me."


    Lu Yu looked at Feng Changqing: "Where''s Gao Xianzhi? Call him out, you are not my opponent."


    "Everyone wants to let our commander play. What do you think you are? You are like ants, and you want to see our commander. Do you want to die faster!"


    Feng Changqing looked at Lu Yu up and down: "You should rely on some magic weapon on your body. If you kill my subordinates, you will pay for it with your life."


    "I still use magic to kill him?"


    Lu Yu took a step forward, and at the same time, golden light flickered in his hand, and a golden palm smashed through the void and rushed toward him.


    Feng Changqing was shot and flew out, the heavy armor on his body was instantly shattered, and even the heart guard was broken into pieces. There was a crackling sound from the muscles and bones all over the body, and there were countless breaks.

 Chapter 4657

    This slap fell, and Feng Changqing flew several kilometers directly.


    Under the armor, an extremely thin body was revealed. No one would have imagined that under that thick armor, there was such an inconspicuous physique.


    However, what was even more surprising was Lu Yu''s strength.


    Just now, Lu Yu took out a slap, as if he didn''t use much strength at all.


    With a slight wave, it is like a towering mountain suddenly descending, with a force of one million kilograms, and the power is shocking and tyrannical!


    Feng Changqing was extremely miserable, this slap landed on him and almost killed him.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Changqing still wearing a pair of heavy armor, I''m afraid it would be even more miserable now.


    "You..." Marquis Wu Jin was slightly taken aback.


    However, he was an experienced veteran, and he immediately realized that Lu Yu was unusual, so he took a few steps back to make way for Lu Yu.


    Between heaven and earth, the two armies faced each other, and thousands of eyes gathered on Lu Yu.


    "Very good! Very good! I haven''t felt this way for a long time. There is still someone in the Dayu army who can fight."


    Feng Changqing slowly got up, wiped the blood from his body, and a mad look flashed in his eyes.


    It was as if a wolf who smelled blood suddenly burst out with bloodthirsty desire.


    "I''m here to eradicate those in the Dayu army who can still fight. If I kill you, I''ll have my military exploits." Feng Changqing''s voice became unusually murderous.


    It was not like a human voice, but more like a fierce beast, making a low roar.


    A touch of the wolf soul mark appeared on Feng Changqing''s forehead.


    The muscles on his entire body swelled suddenly, and blue veins bulged from the skin, looking extremely terrifying.


    The tyrannical breath swept across the four directions, making people feel as if they were being stared at by a group of wolves, and shuddered.


    "Using the true blood of ancient beasts? It can improve your talent in a short period of time, but that''s the end of it. Humans have talent limits. Even if you become a born saint, you can''t catch up. mine."


    Lu Yu saw through Feng Changqing''s methods at a glance.


    Just now, Feng Changqing took out a drop of the true blood of the beast, and after the fusion, he had the momentum he has now.


    The true blood of the beast changed his aptitude, allowing him to break through the limit in a short period of time, which was exactly the same as the secret method, but it was more ferocious than the secret method.


    "not good!"


    Marquis Wujin took a step forward and said solemnly, "He''s being ruthless. If you lose, you can retreat to the camp."


    He is quite cautious, Feng Changqing became famous entirely because of a series of invincible achievements.


    The Great Yu court, and even a strong man like the marquis and earls, died in the hands of Feng Changqing.


    Lu Yu was young, and although his shot just now was quite astounding, his skills shocked everyone, but facing a master like Feng Changqing, the victory or defeat is still unknown.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Yu put his hands behind his back and said lightly, "Feng Changqing, you leave now, and I will leave you a way out."


    These words completely angered Feng Changqing.


    He roared, and the air was filled with the roar of wolves, which was deafening.


    The strong killing intent shot straight into the sky, Feng Changqing was like a wolf going down the mountain, rushing towards his prey, tearing Lu Yu into pieces.


    "call--"


    In the air, there was a sound of explosion, and the tyrannical killing intent seemed to be able to shatter the void.


    "kill!"


    Feng Changqing roared angrily, and then the whole person came in a flash, and he came to Lu Yu, his fist was only an arm''s length away from Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4658

    This punch was astonishingly powerful, and a thunderous strike came in an instant.


    There was no room for others to dodge at all, and the four directions were filled with the aura of slaughter, vowing to tear Lu Yu apart.


    In the distance, many soldiers watching couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    It''s not that they didn''t dare to look at it, but the power of that punch was so amazing that even if they were watching from a distance, they would feel a burst of fear.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Feng Changqing''s punch smashed into the void in front of Lu Yu.


    The space began to twist and deform, and bursts of bursting sounds came from all around, which was deafening.


    The fist was only an arm''s distance away from Lu Yu, but it was such a small distance that it seemed to lie between the two of them like a moat.


    No matter how hard Feng Changqing tried, he couldn''t break through!


    "What!" A look of surprise flashed across Marquis Wu Jin''s face.


    He was the closest and could clearly sense the power of Feng Changqing''s punch.


    This punch broke out completely, and the power was amazing, even if he could not guarantee that he would be able to complete the next attack.


    But with such a ferocious fist, he couldn''t even land on Lu Yu, which was unimaginable.


    "I kill you!"


    Feng Changqing has gone mad, and his whole person is like a giant wolf possessed.


    Every punch hits, there is overwhelming power, banging away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were violent noises from all directions, and the rolling air waves dispersed, which could destroy the sun, moon, and stars.


    Lu Yu was in the wind and rain, but he didn''t move, behind one hand, he raised one hand and patted Feng Changqing lightly.


    This palm directly hit Feng Changqing''s chest.


    Feng Changqing let out a scream, and the whole person flew over a thousand meters in an instant, smashing directly into a Tang army battleship.


    The battleship was covered with a heavy outer armor, and the whole body was made of black iron, and the diamond was not damaged.


    But Feng Changqing flew out, but directly smashed the battleship out of a deep pit, and Feng Changqing fell into the ruins, blood flowing.


    All the bystanders were dumbfounded.


    How strong is Lu Yu to be able to beat Feng Changqing like this?


    "General!"


    "General Feng!"


    Tang Jun, who was nearby, panicked all of a sudden, and all surrounded him.


    "Get out of the way!" Feng Changqing roared angrily, actually struggling to get scared.


    His whole body was soaked in blood, and he looked terrifying.


    "I haven''t fallen yet, what magic weapon did you use to sneak up on me!" Feng Changqing''s black hair was scattered, and he rushed over again.


    Looking at Feng Changqing rushing over, a cold look flashed across Lu Yu''s face.


    "Magic weapon? I''m here to fight you, do I still need a magic weapon?"


    Lu Yu''s expression was rather indifferent, as if he was an emperor, sitting on the dragon chair, overlooking all living beings.


    In the face of Feng Changqing''s menacing attack, Lu Yu''s whole body was full of qi and blood, with one hand sticking out like a black dragon''s claws, with astonishing power and unfathomable power.


    The black dragon asks the guilt!


    A deafening dragon roar echoed in the sky.


    The majestic and powerful mana gathered into a black dragon claw, which shot straight down from the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Bang!


    This time, Feng Changqing was photographed farther and directly collided with Tang Jun''s army.


    Tang Jun''s formation was suddenly chaotic.


    Many Tang army officers and soldiers quickly reached out their hands to grab Feng Changqing, but the force was too great, and they were instantly knocked over.


    The wailing, the screams, were endless.


    This time, even in the Dayu camp, many strong people could not sit still.

 Chapter 4659

    They were just watching from the sidelines, but now that they saw this scene, they stood up one after another.


    A famous commander and general appeared behind Lu Yu, and everyone had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Lu Yu''s move shocked everyone.


    Who is that Feng Changqing? He can be called the number one general under Gao Xianzhi.


    When Hulao Pass fell, the one who walked in front of Gao Xianzhi was this Feng Changqing, who could be called a nightmare for the Great Yu army.


    "So young, I don''t know which company''s master?"


    "Could it be that he is a genius who came out of a top family, but he looks a little rusty."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the geniuses of those noble families. A few days ago, a young master of the Lu family played. He was quite good at first, but he still died outside."


    The people around were talking a lot and began to guess Lu Yu''s identity.


    Seeing this, Marquis Wujin finally eased the expression on his face.


    He had already seen clearly that Lu Yu had definitely come prepared, and his strength was far greater than that of Feng Changqing.


    "All spread out, don''t affect them." Marquis Wu Jin ordered.


    All the generals quickly stepped aside and watched from a distance, everyone wanted to see how the final outcome would be.


    "what!"


    Feng Changqing got up again, and there was already a stream of blood running down his forehead.


    His whole body is now soaked in blood, like a ghost crawling out of hell, his face is terrifying, full of a dignified bloody smell.


    "I can see that you are a body refining cultivator, and your physique is indeed very strong."


    A gleam of light flashed in Feng Changqing''s eyes, and he got up again.


    He walked up to Lu Yu again step by step, and the fierceness on his body was even stronger.


    The people next to him were terrified. Is this still a human? They were beaten like this, and they were still able to stand up.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and said a little surprised: "It turned out to be a puppet practice. How many puppets have you raised?"


    Although Lu Yu''s few palms just now didn''t use all his strength, it was not something Feng Changqing could catch.


    The reason why he was able to get up still lies in the exercises that Feng Changqing cultivated.


    The puppet technique is a kind of sorcery that uses the body of another person as the bone and the true blood of oneself as the soul, and casts it into the body, thereby refining a substitute puppet.


    When it takes fatal damage to itself, part of the damage will be taken by the puppet.


    And this kind of puppet also has limitations, it must be at a distance from the caster, otherwise it will lose its efficacy.


    Lu Yu looked at the densely packed Tang army not far away. Obviously, Feng Changqing''s stand-in puppet was there.


    Feng Changqing swayed and sneered: "What can you do with your strong body? I won''t fight with you in close quarters. When I destroy your soul, you will naturally die."


    He clenched his hands together, and suddenly spit out a long and complicated spell from his mouth.


    That sound, like a night supper screaming in the dark, is piercing and piercing.


    Lines of clear lines appeared all over Feng Changqing''s body. These lines were all ancient Wushu, which have been lost in today''s heaven, and only some ancient tribes are still using them.


    Many people felt the air around them became icy cold.


    Yin Qi diffused out from behind Feng Changqing, and then, a yin monster with three heads and six arms, with thousands of dead bones on its feet, jaw-dropping fangs, and a skull in hand, emerged from behind Feng Changqing.


    "Woooooooo-"


    In the void, there was a sound like weeping and complaining.


    As soon as the monster appeared, it made a roaring sound, and the six eyes emitted a strange red light, watching everyone in front of him.

 Chapter 4660

    "This letter to Changqing is also considered a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, why are the means used so evil?" The military general on the Dayu side muttered.


    They didn''t get close, this Yin evil monster was quite difficult to mess with at first glance, and they absolutely couldn''t match it.


    The Marquis of Wujin said solemnly, "Brother, be careful. Feng Changqing is good at controlling ghosts, specializing in the soul of people. It is impossible to guard against ghosts and ghosts. Many masters have died under the attack of his soul."


    Feng Changqing also heard these words.


    He laughed loudly: "It''s too late to say anything now, die!"


    The yin monster roared, flew out suddenly, and got directly into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Outsiders only saw a misty black shadow, which suddenly sprang out and fell directly into Lu Yu''s body. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu froze in place, motionless.


    "It''s broken, he''s still unprepared!"


    Marquis Wu Jin''s expression changed, and he immediately stood in front of Lu Yu.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the other generals flew forward and blocked Feng Changqing''s attack.


    "Hahaha! You want to stop me just because of your group of turkeys? Give me death!"


    Feng Changqing''s eyes turned into amber-like color, and his fingers clenched like a leader of ten thousand ghosts. In an instant, hundreds of strangely-shaped monsters were summoned and rushed into the crowd.


    Many Dayu generals, before they approached Feng Changqing, stopped those monsters from entering their bodies, and began to babble nonsense one by one, and fell to the ground mourning.


    This is an attack specifically aimed at the soul, and it swept across the four directions indiscriminately, and the generals screamed in pain.


    Even Marquis Wujin was pale, as if struck by lightning, he retreated again and again.


    "These people are nothing to worry about. I will kill you first, and today''s task will be completed!"


    In Feng Changqing''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    He strode forward, and as soon as he reached out, he was about to kill Lu Yu right here.


    These series of actions were as fast as thunder, and they had already come to Lu Yu in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, suddenly opened, and there was actually a clear light in his eyes!


    He was not affected by the Yin evil monster at all!


    Feng Changqing''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly realized that he could no longer feel the existence of the evil monster in Lu Yu''s body.


    "I have to say that you have learned all these lost sorceries. Your good fortune is not weak. It''s a pity that you met me." Lu Yu said coldly.


    These transformed monsters are like ghosts but not ghosts, they are yin gods cultivated by human will.


    From the moment of birth, the Yin God represents the will of the caster. Whatever you ask them to do, they will do it without complaint.


    The human body has armor outside and mana inside. It is a complete whole, but only the soul is fragile, and the slightest carelessness will hurt the spirit.


    This is a human weakness.


    Feng Changqing could see that Lu Yu''s body was strong, but he did not expect that Lu Yu''s soul was equally strong.


    As soon as the yin god entered Lu Yu''s body, he was swallowed up by him, and there was no slag left.


    "Crack it!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and shook it, and a cracking sound came from Feng Changqing''s hand bones.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Changqing''s arm twisted at a strange angle, and was forcibly twisted into a twist by Lu Yu.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu yanked directly, and the arm was ripped off with endless blood.


    Blood was flowing, and Feng Changqing let out a painful cry.


    The next moment, Lu Yu swallowed hard, and all the yin gods around him turned into beams of light, which were swallowed by Lu Yu and entered into his body.

 Chapter 4661

    One after another yin gods turned into pure spiritual energy, which fed back to Lu Yu himself.


    Silently feeling the surging mana in his body for a while, Lu Yu said, "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was about to take the initiative to attack, Feng Changqing endured the pain, turned around and left.


    Although the pain in his body was unbearable, Feng Changqing still retained part of his reason.


    If you fight against Lu Yu head on, it will definitely not end well.


    "Want to go? Did I let you go!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was quite calm, as if he was chasing a wild dog that escaped.


    Another palm slammed out, Feng Changqing''s body was broken inch by inch, his chest was sunken a little, his hair was scattered, and his mana had been disintegrated, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Feng Changqing claimed to be the first general to sit down with Gao Xianzhi, and he was heroic and majestic, but now he has ended up like this.


    "Who is he to have such a skill?"


    "Feng Changqing is not his opponent at all. Why haven''t I heard of this level of master?"


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Today, save your life." Lu Yu chased after him step by step.


    It seems like a leisurely stroll, but every step Lu Yu takes, he will move dozens of miles in an instant, like a meteor chasing the moon, galloping like a fly, and following Feng Changqing closely.


    A group of Tang army generals were about to rush out to rescue Feng Changqing, but Lu Yu just raised his head and slapped it, and the group of Tang army generals were instantly blown away.


    "It''s strange, why didn''t I see you as a strong man before, and signed up."


    In the starry sky, a dull voice fell like thunder, and the roar came out, which was deafening.


    There was a huge earthquake all over the world, and countless people couldn''t bear it just by hearing this sound.


    "Hide your head and show your tail! If you don''t come out, I will kill him." Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the void.


    A bronze chariot drove far from the starry sky, pulled by four celestial horses, shimmering with brilliance and mighty might, slowly driving out, making the void tremble and making a loud roar.


    Sitting on the chariot was a man in high spirits. He wore a golden crown and armor. His eyes were deep and long, as if all the changes in the world could not change his will.


    When the bronze carriage appeared, a monstrous shout erupted from the Tang army, responding to the arrival of the golden-armored man.


    "Gao Xianzhi!" Marquis Wu Jin next to him turned pale.


    Many of the Great Yu generals present were affected by the evil monster, and they have not fully recovered until now.


    But even in their peak state, facing the Great Tang God of War, they were helpless.


    In the face of such a terrifying existence, all means are futile, and everyone can only feel the powerlessness that comes from the depths of their hearts.


    "Master, I have embarrassed you!" Feng Changqing showed a look of shame.


    Gao Xianzhi didn''t say anything, raised his hand and waved, thousands of brilliance gathered and merged into Feng Changqing''s body, restoring his broken arm that was twisted away.


    "Go back, you really are not his opponent." Gao Xianzhi said.


    Feng Changqing resigned, and before leaving, he glanced at Lu Yu with ruthless eyes.


    "Aren''t you convinced! How dare you kill me!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand to ask the black dragon to ask for the crime, and slapped Feng Changqing fiercely.


    Feng Changqing panicked immediately.


    He would never have thought that Lu Yu would dare to take action when Gao Xianzhi was here!

 Chapter 4662

    A flash of killing intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and the target pointed directly at Feng Changqing.


    This letter Changqing seems to have used wicked and strange means, but Lu Yu has the Mysterious Heaven Scripture and how profound his knowledge is, so he naturally understands how harsh the conditions for practicing sorcery are.


    Feng Changqing definitely obtained the inheritance of a certain mysterious sect, and that''s why those sorcerers came into being.


    These spells grow very fast, and if they save his life, they will definitely be a disaster in the future.


    On the bronze chariot, Gao Xianzhi''s eyelids trembled slightly, his eyes glowed with golden light, and said coldly, "I''m still here!"


    Thousands of golden light condensed at the apex, and behind Gao Xianzhi, a unicorn phantom appeared, stepping on auspicious clouds, breathing flames, and his eyes burst out like purple electricity, like a god.


    He has condensed his aura to the extreme, and has actually surpassed the realm of the realm of the world, and rushed straight towards the realm of the Taoist.


    As soon as the unicorn stepped on it, it shook the sky and earth, and immediately melted Lu Yu''s palm.


    The people who were watching were already crouching on the ground, and the mighty coercion was like a mountain, pressing on top of everyone''s heads, forcing them to bow their heads.


    "What kind of audacity is this!"


    No matter who it is, there will be such a sigh deep in the heart.


    Gao Xianzhi is too strong, to them, it is quite a legendary existence.


    Tang Jun''s coach Li Mi decided to use his strategy, and Gao Xianzhi was the absolute force in the Tang Jun. With supreme strength, crushing all enemies in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and a majestic qi and blood also burst out.


    Qi and blood are like wolf smoke, and mana is like a vast ocean. Lu Yu is like the emperor in charge of billions of creatures in the universe, and every move has the manifestation of thunder.


    The entire battlefield was silent, and everyone had goosebumps on their bodies.


    The momentum of these two qi rushing into the sky turned out to be on the same level!


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s face. They looked at Lu Yu in amazement, not knowing who this young man was, who could have such a tyrannical strength.


    Feng Changqing was frightened by this tyrannical momentum, his face was pale, and he only felt that his life did not belong to him.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Xianzhi, he would have been killed by Lu Yu at this time, and there would be no chance of him surviving.


    "You and him, leave your life here!" Lu Yu took out the Tai''a sword, and the mighty emperor rushed into the sky!


    In the past, Lu Yu was carrying immortal weapons and guilt, and had to hide everywhere.


    But now, Lu Yu no longer needs to avoid the world''s covetousness, and he takes out the immortal artifact in a dignified manner, shocking all directions.


    Tai''a Sword was an accessory of the former Emperor of Heaven. In combination with Lu Yu''s own mana, under the reflection of each other, it has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making people dare not look directly at it.


    "Fairy Artifact! He still has a Fairy Artifact!"


    "It''s such a big breath, to keep both Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing here!"


    Bystanders felt that their brains were depleted of oxygen, their bodies trembled, and they fell to the ground.


    This is no longer the level of battle they can imagine. The two powerhouses showed their respective strengths at the same time, causing the sky to change and the ground to shake.


    The war was about to break out, but at this moment, the space beside Gao Xianzhi suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    A young man wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk walked out of the void.


    As soon as this young man appeared, he immediately melted the two destructive auras and dissolved them into nothingness.


    "Lu Yu, do you want to have a decisive battle with Tang Tang right now?" the Taoist-robed boy said coldly.

 Chapter 4663

    The young Taoist priest''s words were filled with incomparable confidence, and his face was rebellious.


    He stood in the void, with a delicate and tender face, as if he was a fledgling child next door, but his eyes showed incomparable vicissitudes, like an old man who saw the changes in the world, and there was a faint brilliance flowing in it.


    This is a top powerhouse, standing with Gao Xianzhi at this moment, the power is amazing, even overshadowing Lu Yu.


    "Li Mi, he actually showed up!" Marquis Wujin murmured.


    The two armies fight against each other, and they will come out and stay handsome.


    For Tang Jun, their focus is on Li Mi.


    Therefore, since the start of the war, Li Mi has always been commanding the army from the rear, but has never appeared frontally.


    Now that he has appeared, everyone has guessed the identity of the young Taoist priest, but they are terrified of his strength.


    There was a Gao Xianzhi in the Tang Dynasty, and it was already a headache. Now that Li Mi is so powerful, I don''t know who else can compete.


    "Wait, he just said, Lu Yu? Could it be that this young man is Lu Yu!"


    Marquis Wu Jin was suddenly startled, thinking of the first sentence Li Mi said when he appeared.


    The other Dayu generals who were present also heard it, and their hearts were shocked. They looked at Lu Yu again, and their eyes were different.


    Governor Dongsheng, Lu Yu!


    Known as the first feudal town of Dayu, it retreated from the Tang army, destroyed the Qi Dynasty, and has infinite scenery in the heavens.


    Many people in the Imperial Capital still had an impression of Lu Yu when Lu Yu won the first place in the imperial examination.


    But now, Lu Yu has faced off against the two top masters of Datang by one person, which is enough to rank among the powerful.


    "No wonder! No wonder! I just said where did this young man come from, and he was able to beat Feng Changqing with a fist, and he vomited blood. It turned out to be Governor Dongsheng, so it''s all clear!"


    Marquis Wujin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Dayu side has never had top powerhouses in charge, which is their long-standing shortcoming.


    Now that Lu Yu appeared, he finally suppressed Tang Jun''s spirit.


    In the Dayu army, at this moment, countless strong men also knew Lu Yu''s identity, and suddenly the shouts were endless, and the morale was extremely strong.


    "It''s over! I actually asked Governor Dongsheng for money just now!" The captain, who had asked Lu Yu for money before, turned pale and slumped to the ground.


    The captain was trembling violently all over his body, and the intense fear swept his whole body, making him shudder.


    "I''ve met a big man!" The old man who gave the wine stayed in place, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Everyone had mixed feelings, but Lu Yu''s eyes always stayed on Feng Changqing.


    "Li Mi, since you''re here too, let''s die with them!" Lu Yu''s face showed no fear, even the fighting intent was dignified and imposing.


    A lingering fighting intent was directed at Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi, who actually planned to get rid of both of them at the same time.


    Too tough!


    Everyone''s heart is roaring wildly.


    Such a means, such an aura, was almost overwhelmed.


    Li Mi sneered and said, "Lu Yu, Dayu''s fortunes have declined, and you alone can''t help the mansion. You are too tough, but you will die."


    The young Taoist spoke clearly and clearly, like a mysterious sound in the sky.


    When everyone heard this sentence, they actually felt that the reason was clear and clear, but there was no refutation in the depths of their hearts.


    "Just the two of you?" Lu Yu took a step forward, the golden light behind him shone in all directions, and the coercion swept out, like an ancient emperor patrolling the world, and the power of the emperor was as vast as a mountain.

 Chapter 4664

    "boom!"


    Gao Xianzhi suddenly pulled out a long sword in his hand, suffocating into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Those evil spirits formed an illusion in the air. It was a battlefield full of bones and bones. The halberds were smashed into the sand, the battle flags were toppled, and a scene of yellow sand filled the sky. I don''t know how many people died.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel inexplicably shocked.


    I don''t know how many life-and-death battles this Gao Xianzhi has gone through to accumulate such a terrifying evil spirit.


    On the other side, although Li Mi did not burst out with such a great momentum, but looking at his calm appearance, he knew that this person was definitely not easy to mess with.


    The Dao method he cultivated seems to be able to dissolve all the heavens and the myriad things. Even if Lu Yu has the power of Ling Tian, ??he can still dissolve it into invisible.


    But Li Mi didn''t make a move after all, and still had a proud expression on his face: "Lu Yu, it''s useless, after all, your power is limited. If you insist on making a move, this is your cemetery today."


    Boom!


    As if in response to Li Mi''s words, there was also a loud roar from another void.


    There was a turbulent void, a huge earthquake in all directions, and another terrifying powerhouse approached.


    The iron armor was cold, and a stalwart figure stood proudly in the void, covering the sky and the sun. Outsiders couldn''t see his face clearly at all, but just the terrifying aura emanating from this figure was enough to make people feel frightened and terrified.


    The voice held a halberd, and a pair of icy eyes emerged from the black helmet, exuding icy gazes that made people shudder.


    "Why does Tang Tianchao still have a strong man?"


    "This momentum is no weaker than Gao Xianzhi. Why didn''t the previous information mention it?"


    The generals of Dayu''s side have been completely intimidated.


    Tang Tianchao showed his wrists one after another, each time at an earth-shattering level, which made all Dayu generals feel a chill in their hearts.


    The other party has shown such terrifying strength, how can they fight?


    A purple light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he frowned: "Who are you?"


    The figure that suddenly appeared came out with a vast voice: "Datang, Geshuhan!"


    Everyone was terrified, and there was a coercion that looked down on the world in that voice, and it almost collapsed.


    "Big Tang Liangguo''s elder brother Shu Han! Isn''t he sitting on the northern front line, why did he come here?" Marquis Wu Jin was terrified, his eyes widened.


    Geshuhan was also an extremely powerful man in the Tang Dynasty, but he had been assigned to the northern frontier to fight against the forces of the Northern Emperor.


    But now, Geshuhan actually appeared here, which means that the offensive of the Tang Dynasty has been transferred from the north to the Southern Emperor.


    Li Mi! Gao Xianzhi! Brother Shuhan!


    The three top powerhouses of the Tang Dynasty stood together, and their momentum destroyed the sky and the earth, and even the celestial phenomenon had shifted and changed.


    Everyone is in danger. Although they have Lu Yu on the Dayu side, Lu Yu is only one person after all.


    Brother Shuhan said in a stern voice: "What can you do if you have a fairy weapon, I also have a fairy weapon bestowed by your majesty. If you really want to fight here, then I will fulfill you."


    The halberd in his hand finally showed its full appearance. I saw that the halberd was blood red all over, and the surface was covered with lines of clearly visible bloodlines, like blood vessels, clearly visible.


    A blood-red eye opened from the halberd, the surface was covered with bloodshots, revealing a cold killing intent, emitting.

 Chapter 4665

    This is also a fairy weapon, and the killing aura is extremely dignified.


    If Tai Ajian is the sword of the emperor, it should be upright and upright. Then this halberd is the blade of the assassin, and he will never give up until he kills his opponent.


    Since the ancient times to the present, the halberd has been full of blood, and the blood on it is densely covered, as if it has life, beating rhythmically.


    Everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom. If the other party still has an immortal weapon, then Lu Yu''s advantage can be said to be gone.


    The fight between the two immortal weapons is destructive and cannot be controlled by manpower. Even the top powerhouses may fall.


    "Master Hou, do we want to help Governor Lu?" a military general said.


    "Let''s forget it, even if it''s the past, it''s just a hindrance to Lu Yu." Marquis Wu Jin sighed, his face full of a wry smile.


    At Lu Yu''s level, it was not something they could simply join in.


    "Hahaha!" Feng Changqing laughed happily and was no longer afraid.


    There are so many strong people in Datang who come to support him, even if Lu Yu has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t help him.


    Above the starry sky, all sounds are silent, as if everything has fallen into stagnation.


    Facing the three top powerhouses, Lu Yu fell into silence. The pressure generated by these three top powerhouses was actually borne by him alone.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes were on Lu Yu.


    "What if you''re here, it''s just one more person for me to kill."


    Lu Yu stepped forward, and a vast power burst out from under his feet, soaring into the sky.


    He is a Dacheng Martial Immortal, his strength is extremely tyrannical, and his will is even more unswerving, as if nothing in this world can stop him.


    In ancient times, King Jian of Daqin fought several demon ancestors alone, and Meng Yi dared to challenge the ancestors, all of which showed fearless fighting spirit.


    The cultivation of the physical body to the extreme also affects the will of one''s own. That kind of will goes straight into the sky and does not know fear at all. Even if the strong person in front of him is like a cloud, he will not take a half step back.


    "How dare he do it!" Feng Changqing''s face showed a touch of shock.


    And as Lu Yu took a step forward, the three top powerhouses in the Tang Dynasty also felt a strong pressure.


    "No one can stop me!"


    Lu Yu said these words very seriously, but it made countless Tang Jun feel their scalps numb.


    That voice seems to be a decree in hell, letting you die three times, but never let you live five times.


    boom!


    Lu Yu''s blood was filled to the extreme, and the tyrannical coercion he generated stirred up the situation and caused chaos in the void. Gao Xianzhi, Li Mi, and Ge Shuhan actually took half a step backwards.


    Just half a step.


    The momentum of the three of them declined, and Lu Yu''s aura grew by leaps and bounds, and he overcame the three of them.


    "Stop!" Geshuhan let out a loud shout.


    The halberd in his hand is agile, and the blood-colored evil energy bursts out from the halberd, which can tear the sky and suppress all things.


    The Tai A sword in Lu Yu''s hand also uttered a burst of tweets, as if the ancient emperor sensed the approach of someone who was not a minister, and wanted to obliterate all those traitors.


    boom!


    Lu Yu raised his hand to punch, but he was facing Gao Xianzhi in the middle!


    Gao Xianzhi was sitting on the bronze carriage, and the four heavenly horses pulling the carriage were all kneeling on the ground, unable to bear the pressure for a long time.


    Seeing that Lu Yu actually dared to do something to herself, Gao Xianzhi let out a long howl, with the same energy and blood as a dragon, jumped up from the bronze carriage, and fought with Lu Yu with ten thousand strength.

 Chapter 4666

    Both sides are the top powerhouses in the heaven, and once they fight at this moment, they will immediately shake the mountains and destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Gao Xianzhi is tall and straight, with a handsome face, and the image of a handsome young man, but in his body, there is a tyrannical and boundless power that swept the four directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought from one side of the sky to the other.


    Under the sky, thunder-like sounds echoed everywhere, and every sound was deafening and resounded through the sky.


    "Master Lu and Gao Xianzhi are in a draw!"


    "So strong, this person can be awarded the governorship at a young age, he really has extraordinary strength!"


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, and the battle between the two was beyond the understanding of many people.


    In half of the starry sky, visions appeared frequently, dragons and tigers fought each other, snakes and pythons rose together, and the dazzling rays of mana echoed everywhere.


    Lu Yu''s blood was boiling, and every punch he landed seemed to have the sound of a dragon''s roar, echoing between the heavens and the earth. The golden armor on Gao Xianzhi''s body was on the verge of shattering, but her face was still cold and boundless, and she calmly took Lu Yu''s every move.


    At this moment, Li Mi and Ge Shuhan did not watch from the sidelines, but participated in the battle.


    Li Mi held a whisk and drew a gossip totem in the void, pinched the magic formula, and stepped out, stepping out a blossoming green lotus. The immortal spirit is elegant, and the magic formula is mysterious.


    And Ge Shuhan was holding a halberd, like a god of killing, his suffocating aura shot into the sky.


    The four powerhouses are fighting together, and even the void where they are located is about to be unable to bear it.


    Immortals reflected light, the stars collapsed, and space cracks appeared in the core area of ??the battle.


    "Despicable!" Dayu''s generals clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.


    The other party is fighting Lu Yu with three against one, and even more immortal weapons to help.


    As for Dayu''s side, not only people can''t help, but even with some weapons, they can''t even do it. They can only watch Lu Yu alone, fighting the three powerhouses alone.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the four separated, but the murderous aura did not weaken in the slightest.


    Some people saw a wisp of blood seeping from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Lu Yu is only one person after all."


    "Damn, the other party doesn''t pay attention to the rules at all, and just swarms up, so how can you compete with them?"


    Countless people cursed, with angry expressions on their faces.


    But they can only be angry, in front of the three top powerhouses in Datang, their strength is extremely pale.


    Gao Xianzhi pondered for a moment, and just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Jun''s party was immediately extremely nervous. They watched their invincible military god vomit blood, as if they had seen something unimaginable.


    The faces of Li Mi and Ge Shuhan were not very good either.


    Although they joined forces, they did not kill Lu Yu, but instead were beaten by him.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Shuhan who still had the Immortal Artifact in his hand, the three of them might even drink and hate on the spot today!


    "How, do you still want to stop me? With you, it''s still a long way off." Lu Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and glanced at the three of them coldly.


    At this moment, Dayu''s soldiers almost cheered.


    After a long time, they were suppressed by Datang one after another, and now Lu Yu finally appeared, who could turn the situation around.


    Li Mi closed his eyes and counted something in his hand: "Pindao saw you wrongly, as expected, there are no virtuous people under the reputation. But do you think that you really have a chance to win today?"

 Chapter 4667

    Boom!


    Behind Li Mi, there was another violent trembling of space.


    The two pillars of qi luck shot straight into the sky, representing the two top powerhouses of the Tang Dynasty. They were also murderous, making people shudder.


    Everyone is desperate, and there are almost endless powerhouses in Datang.


    On the other hand, their military camp in Dayu has limited experts, and even the soldiers are seconded, and the good and the bad are mixed.


    Comparing the two, it seems that the army of the Dayu court is a rebel, while the Tang army is the orthodox army in this world, and it is necessary to sweep away the rebel army.


    Lu Yu frowned, and a hint of caution flashed across his face.


    The gathering of five top powerhouses is no longer a simple accumulation of numbers. With mutual cooperation, there are very few flaws, and the attacks continue one after another, making it impossible to guard against.


    "Do you really think that I have no one in Dayu!" A loud voice suddenly exploded from the sky.


    From the deep space, a man wearing a Confucian robe walked out. His breath was free and easy, his face was as handsome as jade, and he stepped into the air.


    "Master Fu is here!"


    There were bursts of cheers from the Dayu army.


    The top powerhouse on their side has finally arrived.


    In the past, Fu Zhixue was a high-ranking scholar in the cabinet and a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and now he was named Governor of Lieyang, and led the Lieyang Army to escort him.


    This is a person who can shock one side of Dayu''s army. His appearance is like a needle that stabilizes the sea, making everyone in Dayu calm down.


    "Senior brother!" Lu Yu said.


    Once the imperial capital parted in the past, the two never saw each other again.


    Now that we meet again, Lu Yu is not what he used to be, from a human immortal who needs help from others to a top powerhouse on the Megatron side.


    Fu Zhixue smiled, patted Lu Yu''s shoulder, and then set his eyes on Li Mi: "The decisive battle lies with you. If you want to fight today, we Dayu will accompany you at any time!"


    Li Mi coldly snorted: "The strength of the two sides is very different. Even if you add you, your strength is far from enough to compete with my Tang Dynasty."


    At this moment, behind Lu Yu, another shadow appeared.


    The black figure walked out of the crack in the space, with a body as long as two meters, like a giant, with a dark body, painted strips on the muscles, wearing a skin of animals, and loose hair.


    "Gao Xianzhi, hehe, why did you vomit blood after being beaten up!" The "giant" laughed, his voice rough and loud.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The giant''s footsteps landed, and every step on the void would make loud noises all around.


    "Song captures the tiger!" Gao Xianzhi snorted coldly, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Barbarian Governor, Song captures the tiger!


    He is the only non-barbarian governor who can subdue the entire barbarian race.


    There used to be rules in the barbarian galaxy, and the strongest of each tribe was eligible to inherit a "wolf tooth". Whoever defeats the strongest will have the right to take the wolf''s teeth as his own.


    On Song Jhanhu''s neck, three strings of bone chains were already tied, and there were more than 300 wolf teeth strung on them, which was enough to show his strength.


    The two governors, standing behind Lu Yu at the same time, were instantly imposing and directly overwhelmed the Tang Dynasty''s coercion.


    Li Mi''s face changed slightly, and the situation in front of him was somewhat beyond his judgment.


    "Junior brother, how do you want to solve today''s matter?" Fu Zhixue looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak, his eyes suddenly turned to Feng Changqing, and he raised his hand and grabbed him from the air.


    "It''s very simple, he died, and today this matter is over."

 Chapter 4668

    "You dare!" Gao Xianzhi shouted angrily.


    "Lu Yu, don''t think about it!" Li Mi and Ge Shuhan also cast spells to stop Lu Yu.


    Several powerful men wanted to join forces to stop Lu Yu, but Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to it, raised his hand and dropped it without the slightest hesitation.


    The huge mana handprint fell from the sky and directly grabbed Feng Changqing in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the palm of the hand was crushed violently!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Feng Changqing let out a scream, his muscles and bones burst, and his body died instantly.


    It was with boundless strength, forcibly shattering Feng Changqing''s whole body meridians, connecting his heart meridians, and also obliterating it.


    This method is quite domineering, no matter what kind of life-saving method you have, I will defeat it by myself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the Tang army behind Feng Changqing, muffled cracking sounds came one after another.


    It was Feng Changqing''s stand-in puppet. At this time, the attacks on all the puppets had exceeded their limits, so they shattered.


    Everyone watching was stunned. Lu Yu''s method was too strong, and he didn''t even pay attention to affection at all.


    The other party dispatched a full five top powerhouses to protect Feng Changqing, but Lu Yu actually killed Feng Changqing in front of them.


    Lu Yu was too ferocious, he didn''t play cards according to common sense, and he also didn''t care what other people thought.


    "You!" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were wide open, and a gleam of light emerged from them.


    Feng Changqing was his subordinate, and now he was killed under his nose, how could he not be annoyed?


    A dazzling golden light burst out from Gao Xianzhi''s body, and under the brilliance, a unicorn phantom glared at the sky, patrolling the four directions.


    "Gao Xianzhi, don''t do it with the younger generation, I''m here to fight you!" Song Chuhu, the governor of Barbarian Frontier, stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    Song Jhanhu had a burly body, standing in front of Gao Xianzhi, much taller than him, and there was a strong sense of oppression hitting him.


    From Song Jhanhu, a fierce and boundless aura burst forth, which was on par with Gao Xianzhi.


    "Lu Yu, do you know what you are doing? You are making an enemy of my Tang Dynasty!" Li Mi scolded word by word, his voice cold.


    "He deserves to die, so he killed him!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The soldiers from all over the world were silent. Lu Yu was extremely domineering. He killed him because he was damned. He didn''t give his opponent a chance to reason.


    The development of things to this point has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Feng Changqing''s surprise attack was originally just a routine exploratory attack, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu, the god of killing, was provoked.


    Gao Xianzhi suddenly took the lead and pointed at Lu Yu with a long sword: "You come to fight with me again!"


    His fighting spirit is majestic, and he is actually stronger than before, as if he will not stop until he kills Lu Yu.


    "Looks like you really want to die!" Lu Yu stepped forward without any fear.


    Before Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi''s brother Shu Han, the three besieged Lu Yu, and they all ended up vomiting blood and losing.


    Now Gao Xianzhi still has to fight against Lu Yu alone, which shocked everyone. This military god of the Tang Dynasty is too strong to fight.


    Lu Yu was about to step forward when suddenly his face changed slightly and he looked to the other side of the void.


    Fu Zhixue and Song Chuhu also sensed it, and looked at the direction of the Tang army formation at the same time.


    In that direction, the starry sky is deep, and countless stars are dotted in the dark deep space, emitting bright or dark light.


    Only now, from the starry sky, a terrifying aura suddenly came, pressing down on the three of them.

 Chapter 4669

    That coercion was too strange, and it came so suddenly that it was too late for people to be prepared.


    Hearing a clatter, everyone present fell to their knees. Even a strong man like Marquis Wu Jin couldn''t bear it.


    A powerful aura descended upon their heads. At this time, no matter how powerful the cultivator is, they will feel a terrifying aura that suppresses them.


    On the Dayu side, only the three governors can still support it.


    "Daojun strong!"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately understood the source of this coercion.


    Only a strong Taoist can release such a terrifying aura of coercion.


    This is not a half-step Daoist like the ancestor of the Zhou family, but a real Daojun powerhouse!


    Although the Daoist Daoist of the Tang Dynasty never showed his face, the aura he exuded was enough to make people terrified.


    This is just a warning to warn Lu Yu not to step forward, otherwise it will be his death.


    "This is different from the Heavenly King Buddha!" ??Lu Yu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Before he killed the Heavenly King Buddha, he suppressed it by using the exotic beasts of the Shanhaijing, and the cooperation of the immortal weapons.


    The Dao Law mastered by Wangfo that day is not complete. Although the strength is higher than that of the Zhou family ancestor, it is actually the category of a half-step Daoist.


    But the hidden powerhouse from Datang was completely different.


    Lu Yu used the qi technique, only to feel that the laws of heaven and earth have changed because of the existence of the strong man.


    This is the vision formed by mastering too many Dao laws and affecting the way of heaven.


    This is definitely a real Daojun, and his strength is even higher, surpassing the level of the first realm Daojun.


    "No wonder even Prince Su died. Datang is indeed a master."


    The former Tang Dynasty was the first dynasty in the Middle Ages.


    Even now that it has come to the world, the heritage of the Tang Dynasty is still prosperous, and even the Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty is difficult to resist.


    "Warn me..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The unknown is the most terrifying. Although Lu Yu has no fear in his heart, he is not completely sure at this time.


    The Daojun of the Tang Dynasty has always hidden himself very well. Even if Skynet has not detected any news, it is enough to explain the problem.


    Forcing a shot might really lead to his fall. Moreover, although Lu Yu could defeat Gao Xianzhi, it would not be easy to kill him.


    Seeing the powerful Daojun of the Tang Dynasty, the pressure is on the rise, making countless people kneel and worship him.


    At this moment, from the Dayu Barracks, a bright beam of luck also burst into the sky.


    This qi luck light beam, the whole body is purple-red, vast and boundless, and the light is flickering.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, the wind whistled in all directions, and the starry sky was divided into two halves by two strong auras, each of which was an aura that would destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and no one would let anyone else.


    At the same time, the battle flags in various places of the Dayu Barracks suddenly began to flutter in the wind, making noises.


    A dignified fighting intent converged into the void, making the Qi Luck beam appear brighter.


    From the void, slowly walked out of an old man with a hunched body, leaning on a cane in his hand, looking very old, his face was covered with deep wrinkles.


    His turbid eyes showed a vicissitudes of life, as if he had experienced everything, he had already been tempered by many sufferings in the world, and he was able to understand everything in this world.

 Chapter 4670

    On the old man, he also wore a big red four-clawed python dragon suit, with a jade belt around his waist and cloud boots on his feet, looking rich and powerful.


    The old man was standing in the void, his declining body seemed to fall at any time, but there was a lingering killing intent that burst out from his body, making people shudder.


    "Prince Gu!" Fu Zhixue and Song Jihu saw the two and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    Lu Yu suddenly understood the identity of the old man in front of him.


    Prince Gu, Zhao Hongxun.


    This is the younger brother of Emperor Zhenzong, and the uncle of Zhao Tianyin, the former Taigan Emperor. After five dynasties, he is a pivotal figure in the Zhao family today.


    This Prince Gu is already too old, but the momentum still hasn''t dissipated. With him appearing, it is like a needle to stabilize the sea, giving all the soldiers of the Great Yu confidence.


    "I''ve seen Prince Gu!" Lu Yu stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    For this prince, Lu Yu had nothing but respect in his heart.


    When he was young, Prince Gu had a very respectable status, and could even influence the court situation, and was extremely trusted by Emperor Zhenzong. Emperor Zhenzong even spoke up and planned to make him the emperor''s younger brother.


    But Prince Gu refused abruptly. In order to avoid suspicion, he declined all official positions on his body, only retained the title of prince, and entered Liangjie Mountain alone and guarded it for more than 50 years.


    Later, when Zhenzong died and Emperor Taigan ascended the throne, he committed suicide on the Demon Land, and then invited the Prince of Gu back.


    When Prince Gu left the Imperial Capital, he was still a young man with vigour and appearance, but when he returned to the Imperial Capital again, he was already an old man, dying.


    But in the past few decades in Liangjie Mountain, Prince Gu has been reborn, his cultivation base has reached the peak, and he is extremely powerful.


    He is low-key and never shows his strength outside. If it wasn''t for the death of Prince Su, the Zhao family would have no backers, and Prince Gu would not have come to the front.


    Prince Gu nodded and looked at the starry sky in the distance: "Are you going to start a decisive battle here?"


    In the distant starry sky, the Tang Daojun fell into silence.


    There was a long silence all around, and everyone could clearly hear the sound of their own heartbeats.


    This is a conversation between two top figures in the heavens, each of whom is a mana capable of reaching the sky, and just releasing a trace of power is enough to make people tremble.


    After a while, a melodious horn sounded from the Tang Dynasty military camp in the distance.


    The sound of the horn was far inferior to the excitement of the battle, and it reverberated far away, and it was actually an order to withdraw!


    "Sir, why are you withdrawing!" Gao Xianzhi turned her head and shouted angrily.


    The Daojun of the Tang Dynasty did not respond to Gao Xianzhi, and the melodious trumpet of withdrawal did not stop.


    Li Bi sighed, "General Gao, let''s do what we are told."


    Although they are the commanders of the Tang army in name, but when Daojun speaks, they have to obey.


    Gao Xianzhi snorted coldly, the blue veins bulged on her forehead, and she was extremely angry.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, Feng Changqing''s mutilated body was taken into the bronze chariot by him, and a wisp of soul floated out from it, and it still looked like Feng Changqing.


    "Not dead!" Lu Yu frowned.


    He just popped out that hand, and basically did not plan to leave Feng Changqing alive, but he did not expect that Feng Changqing actually had some other means of life-saving, and he still survived when his body was damaged so badly.


    "Lu Yu, if you destroy my body, I will avenge this revenge." Gao Xianzhi stared at Lu Yu and said solemnly.

 Chapter 4671

    Tang Jun finally retreated.


    The imposing, overwhelming Tang Dynasty army retreated like a tide, making everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Dayu army was even more cheering. In the past, when the Tang army came, it was Dayu''s passive defense every time, and now there is finally a successful attack.


    Although the war did not start, it made everyone feel an unusual taste.


    Tang Tianchao possessed powers other than intelligence, not only the sudden appearance of Ge Shuhan, but also two top figures who appeared later, and their momentum was definitely not inferior to Gao Xianzhi.


    Tang Jun was fully prepared, and even gave up the other fronts to focus on the imperial capital.


    It was the calm before the war, and many felt a heavy heart.


    "However, Lu Yu, the Governor of Dongsheng, is really strong, and he can defeat three by one, without losing the wind."


    "With him coming, we can finally stop Tang Jun''s offensive."


    "Although Feng Changqing is not dead, his physical body is damaged. Even if he wants to regain his physical body, I am afraid that he will not be able to restore the previous offensive in a short time. One of Gao Xianzhi''s generals is damaged, and he can no longer affect the battle situation."


    Tang Jun''s officers and men talked a lot, but the eyes that looked at Lu Yu were full of admiration.


    Everything in the heavens is respected by strength. Lu Yu has shown his means, and naturally he has won the respect of everyone.


    "Lu Yu, come to my tent and talk later." Prince Gu looked at Lu Yu with a smile.


    Lu Yu saluted and agreed. Prince Gu was an elder. Even if he was in his previous life, he still had to honor him as a senior when he met Prince Gu.


    The figure of Prince Gu gradually dissipated. At this time, everyone was shocked to discover that what had just appeared was just a phantom.


    "Junior Brother, we finally meet again!"


    Fu Zhixue smiled and patted Lu Yu''s shoulder: "Okay! Good! You really have grown a lot, and now you can be on your own."


    Lu Yu hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Senior brother has won the prize, but it''s you, brother, who has made great progress in this period of time."


    His insight was amazing, and he could see at a glance that Fu Zhixue had also made a big breakthrough.


    When it comes to talent, Fu Zhixue and Li Mi belong to the same category. They are both teenage prodigies, born with agility and intelligence, and they will make rapid progress no matter what they cultivate.


    Compared with the last time we met, Fu Zhixue was more powerful, but he was very low-key and did not show the kind of momentum that would destroy the world.


    "Haha, I can''t hide anything from you. Let me introduce to you, this is the Governor of the Barbarian Border, Song Chuhu!" Fu Zhixue gave up and raised his hand to introduce Song Chuhu beside him.


    Song Chuhu laughed and said: "Lu Yu, right? I heard that you are Wensheng''s disciple, and I knew that Yisheng''s vision would definitely not be bad. The next time I meet that kid Gao Xianzhi, try to give it to me, I''ll see him a long time ago. Unhappy!"


    Although Song Chuhu is not a barbarian, but he has been in the barbarian territory for a long time, and his speech and behavior habits also have a strong barbarian color.


    "Sir Song, I will help you a lot in the future." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    This Song captured the tiger, Lu Yu had heard of his legend before.


    This person''s original name was Song Chen, and he was born with divine power since he was a child. It is rumored that when he was six years old, he secretly ran into the family''s back mountain to play and didn''t see his return when it was dark.


    The Song family was terrified and hurriedly sent people into the mountain to look for it. They didn''t see the figure of their young master until the sun went down. Song Chen, who was only six years old at the time, grabbed two huge tigers with his bare hands and forcibly pressed their heads to play with him.


    The fierce tiger grinned, but he couldn''t get rid of Song Chen''s arm strength, so he could only bow his head and surrender.


    The head of the Song family was greatly shocked. He was about to change Song Chen''s name to "Capturing Tiger" and sent him to the army for training.

 Chapter 4672

    "It''s easy to talk! It''s easy to talk! You made that kid Gao Xianzhi vomit blood today. I''m so relieved. I''ll take care of you tonight!" Song Chuhu said with a bold smile.


    Lu Yu nodded, and the three governors returned to the camp together.


    At this moment, the gate of the barracks opened, and all the sergeants came out to welcome Lu Yu''s arrival.


    When everyone looked at Lu Yu again, their eyes were different. To be able to retreat from the Tang army, for them, that is a hero, a hero on the battlefield, and it is no longer the same as the rumored feudal town.


    "Pfft!"


    The slender captain who had collected Lu Yu''s money hurried over, knelt directly in front of Lu Yu, and said in a trembling voice, "The villain has no eyes, please have a lot, please forgive the villain."


    The skinny captain knelt down and lowered his head completely, not daring to raise his head at all.


    He originally thought that Lu Yu was just a rich boy and wanted to get more money from Lu Yu, but he would never have thought that Lu Yu was the governor of the world.


    In front of Lu Yu, even an ordinary marquis is nothing, let alone him.


    Lu Yu wanted to crush him, just like crushing an ant.


    "What? There are still people who don''t know the current affairs and want to embarrass Lord Lu?"


    Lu Yu''s face was flat, and he said, "I just arrived here, and this is the first time I heard that you have to pay for joining the army. I don''t know who made this rule."


    Song Yanhu sneered: "I know, this is the rule set by that bullshit supervising army, saying that they need to raise military expenses. I really laughed at me, the dignified Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, the military expenses should be obtained by exploiting these people, and it is not Knowing that the money was actually used for military expenses or went into someone else''s pocket."


    Superintendent...


    Lu Yu frowned. From Skynet''s information, he knew that there were still supervisors in the imperial army.


    Zhao Yuanyan lived in the palace and did not go out, but he sent his confidant eunuchs to the imperial army to monitor every move of the army.


    To a certain extent, the supervising army represents the will of the emperor, and sometimes even the governor of one party does not dare to disobey.


    "This is not the order of the supervisor, it is all done by a villain, and it has nothing to do with the supervisor!" The captain kowtowed repeatedly and shouted loudly.


    When he said this, other people naturally saw that this person dared to openly collect money because of the support of the guards behind him.


    Song Hanhu frowned, with a disgusted expression on his face: "Go away, don''t be ashamed here."


    Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand and said, "According to the military law of Dayu, anyone who openly accepts bribes in the army will be assigned Liangjieshan to join the army according to the crime."


    "Sir, the villain won''t dare any more!" The captain raised his head abruptly, his face terrified.


    If it is said that the battle between the Tang and Yu dynasties is already dangerous, then it will be a hundred times more dangerous when it comes to Liangjie Mountain!


    The Legion of Liangjieshan undergoes a major blood change every year, and very few people can survive. It is really dark when they go there.


    "take away!"


    Lu Yu waved his hand, and immediately rushed out a few sergeants to carry the captain out.


    After dealing with the captain, Lu Yu pointed to the recruits in the distance, and said, "These people have never been on the battlefield. Even if they fight, it won''t help. Let them go back."


    This time, all the generals made a mistake, even those recruits, none of them dared to move.


    The Marquis of Wujin said, "Lord Lu, this is the emperor''s order, and I''m afraid we have no right to change it."


    "The ancient emperors made mistakes, and the officials will help them correct them in time. Is Zhao Yuanyan so powerful and sacred? Let them go, I will be responsible for what happens." Lu Yu said.

 Chapter 4673

    Lu Yu''s voice was calm, but it had an unquestionable majesty.


    Marquis Wujin still wanted to speak, but he suddenly realized something, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Come here, dispatch a team out and send these people back." The Marquis of Wujin ordered.


    The people who were trapped outside the camp were overjoyed when they heard this order. They never thought that they had to face death just now, and now they can go home.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    All the people bowed and saluted Lu Yu.


    If they came to the battlefield and fought against the Tang army, it was estimated that the casualties would be quite heavy.


    And this decision of Lu Yu is tantamount to saving their lives, how can these people not be grateful?


    A gleam of light flashed in Song Yanhu''s eyes: "Lord Lu, just give the emperor a slap in the face, the emperor will not necessarily swallow this breath."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "What he does is his business. If I see injustice and don''t do it, I will feel uneasy."


    "Tsk tsk! Young and frivolous, a governor under thirty years old!" Song Yanhu sighed when he saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    Openly disobeying Emperor Zhao Yuanyan''s orders, Lu Yu was able to do such a thing.


    Because Lu Yu has an emperor sword, he is equivalent to the uncrowned king, even if he sees the emperor, he doesn''t need to bow down.


    On the contrary, if they are courtiers, if they really do something rebellious, they will be backlashed by the fate of the heaven. Although some people with advanced cultivation can resist this backlash, but the war is coming, it will inevitably affect their own strength. .


    Fu Zhixue smiled and said nothing.


    The three governors entered the camp gate, and what caught their eyes was the vast and endless camps, countless military tents, and various watchtowers and corner towers. There were soldiers standing in the watchtower. Come on, look around.


    As the battle flag fluttered, countless sergeants stood on the school grounds, lined up to perform martial arts, and the sound of killing in the ear was so loud that the air was soaring into the sky.


    "Meet the Governor!"


    The soldiers who saw the three of them stopped and saluted.


    This is Dayu''s top combat power. Lu Yu and the three are equally powerful, and they are the ones who really have the right to speak now.


    "Lu Yu, you are new here. Tell you about our army''s defense deployment." Fu Zhixue said suddenly.


    Lu Yu raised his hand: "Senior Brother Lao is here."


    Fu Zhixue said: "Now this ''Iron Wall of Imperial Capital'' is Dayu''s last defensive deployment. Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass are lost, and there is only a flat starry sky in front of Dijing, and there is nothing to block it. Now the main force of defense , mainly concentrated in the four major forces of Lieyang, Manjiang, Ice King Chai''s family and the Imperial Army. Our main task is to firmly hold this line of defense and drag Tang Jun here!"


    Lu Yu frowned: "Is it just holding on?"


    There is no fortress in the world that cannot be conquered for a long time. If there is no active strategy, this so-called iron wall will be broken sooner or later.


    Senior Fu Zhi sighed: "The original strategy of the imperial court was to let the legions of Shenying, Vientiane, and Kunlun attack from behind and attack the Tang army from inside and outside, but who could have predicted that these things would happen later."


    The Northern Emperor Shen Linglong divided the territory and occupied the condor and the Vientiane Galaxy, refusing to fight.


    The Kunlun Galaxy was also occupied by the Great Zhou court.


    Today''s Dayu is already turbulent, and he can''t even gather enough troops. He can only use the strength of the governors from all over the world to suppress unscrupulous ministers.

 Chapter 4674

    "It''s not the way to drag it on like this." Lu Yu shook his head.


    The Tang army''s army was extremely prosperous, and they only defended passively, even if it was a solid line of defense.


    Lu Yu was at the rear, and he actually encountered Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of Wuding who attacked, which already explained the problem.


    The Tang army can bypass the huge defense line and go straight to the rear when Dayu is unprepared. Although it is only a small force, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to the entire line of defense of the Dayu army.


    "Fortunately, you came here. If it was a little later, I''m afraid it would be dangerous."


    Senior Fu Zhi sighed: "The four major camps in the imperial capital are almost exhausted, and even the Imperial Guards are exhausted. The Shence Army and the Shenwu Army together are less than 200,000 people, and they have already existed in name only. Don''t blame the emperor for being cruel. , Let those unarmed people go into battle, there is really no way to do it."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Zhixue pointed to a military camp not far away: "The Lieyang Army has also suffered heavy losses. Now even the reserve army is in battle, but I don''t know how long it will last."


    Above that barracks, the Golden Crow Flag was hung, fluttering in the wind.


    The Lieyang Barracks was filled with grief, many wounded soldiers were sitting on both sides of the road, their eyes were dull, and their bodies were injured to varying degrees.


    Lu Yu also saw the camp of the Barbarian Army, and there were also countless wounded soldiers.


    However, the barbarian army has monsters to help, and the number of wounded soldiers is obviously less than that of other legions. Outside the camp, a huge transport ship was transporting iron cages, and there were countless huge monsters sent over to participate in the battle.


    The burly barbarians shuttled through the camp. Their bodies were much taller than ordinary people, giving people a very obvious sense of oppression.


    "Master Lu, how long will it take for your army to arrive?" Song Chuhu asked.


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "It will take two more days."


    Two days is the limit.


    The army that Lu Yu used this time was too large. Not only did the soldiers need to be assembled, but the logistics also needed to keep up. It was also a problem to transport the soldiers for thousands of miles from Dongsheng Xinghe to Dijing.


    "Two days, two days..." Song Yanhu shook his head, his face rather solemn.


    The number of casualties every day is quite huge.


    At this moment, another camp door not far away suddenly opened, and a group of iron cavalry rushed in.


    These iron cavalry warhorses are wearing armor, and the soldiers are also brightly armored.


    The iron cavalry was magnificent, swaying through the barracks, and the soldiers next to him retreated to the side, daring not to stop the iron cavalry''s way forward.


    "Master Fu! Master Song!"


    At the very front of the iron cavalry, a general came towards him, wearing a unicorn armor and riding a dragon-blooded horse, showing off his might.


    This person is the commander-in-chief of the Yulin Army, Xu Tiangang!


    Xu Tiangang''s eyes swept around the two of them, and suddenly fell on Lu Yu, frowning: "Lu Yu, you are here!"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Why, I came by surprise to you?"


    Between the two, it can be said that there was a grudge for a long time.


    In the imperial examination field, Xu Tiangang had already been appointed as the champion by Zhao Yuanyan, who was the prince at the time, but unfortunately Lu Yu rushed out of the sky and took the position of champion from Xu Tiangang.


    In the literary test, the martial arts test, and the palace test, Lu Yu completely crushed Xu Tiangang.


    What''s more, Lu Yu and the Xu family had grievances, and Xu Tiangang naturally had no good feelings for Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4675

    "I''m worried that you''ve stayed in Dongsheng for a long time, and you won''t be able to adapt to the front line. I''m afraid you will be killed by Tang Jun."


    Xu Tiangang spoke rudely and sneered.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I''m still alive and well, so I won''t bother you anymore."


    Seeing that Lu Yu was unmoved, Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, turned around and stepped directly into the camp.


    Looking at Xu Tiangang''s back, Song Yanhu let out a cold snort of disdain: "It''s just because of his relationship with the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard, what can he be so arrogant? A name, really take yourself seriously."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I don''t need to care about him, but now I want to know how many troops the imperial court can support in addition to the troops of the governors from all over the world?"


    "Longwu Army and Yulin Army together, there are only six legions." Song Chuhu snorted coldly.


    "So few?" Lu Yu was greatly surprised.


    He expected to dispatch twenty-nine Qianlong Army corps, with tens of millions of troops. In comparison, the troops of the banned army were simply too few.


    Song Yanhu sneered: "The imperial court wants to preserve the overall situation, so the main force of the Imperial Guard is defending in the Imperial Capital. Let our people die outside, and the Imperial Imperial Army will watch the fun from behind. Haha, I don''t know what those people in the court think. "


    "Preserving the overall situation, originally staying in the Imperial Capital, this is the overall situation." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s methods are too clumsy, how can he hide from others.


    It is nothing more than worrying that the governors in various places will become bigger, and they want to take over the hands of the Tang army, weaken the strength of the governors, and at the same time retain the strength of the imperial court.


    The two walked into the depths of the military camp, and the defense here was much tighter than outside.


    Every 100 meters away, a watchtower will be placed. There are monks who have specialized in reconnaissance spells. They are using the sky eye to hang in the air, constantly monitoring every move of the Quartet.


    Near each teleportation array, there are also sergeants guarding them. These sergeants are elites in heavy armor, and their defenses are quite strict.


    There is a wall separating the Chinese army camp from the outside army camp. This is the center of the entire army, and it is the most important existence, and no mistakes are allowed.


    A dragon flag stands in the middle of the central army camp, which is a symbol of the commander. At this time, the commander of the Dayu Army is Prince Gu. He is a high-ranking prince. flag.


    There was a brocade-clothed dragon guard guarding outside. Seeing the arrival of the three governors, they stopped the guards behind Fu Zhixue and said, "Several adults, the lord is already waiting in the camp."


    Fu Zhixue nodded and stepped into the tent with Lu Yu.


    There were already three people sitting in the tent, and one of them was Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, took the tea in his hand, and tasted it carefully, as if he didn''t take Lu Yu and others into his eyes at all.


    Sitting opposite Xu Tiangang, was a royal family wearing a red robe of a dragon.


    When the royal family saw Lu Yu coming in, he quickly got up and cupped his hands and said, "Master Lu, farewell to the imperial capital, we finally meet today."


    This person is Chai Longxiang, the Prince of Ice!


    At this moment, Chailongxiang seems to have been washed away, and it is not what it used to be. Both its strength and momentum have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The Chai family is the only royal family with a foreign surname in Dayu. It can be traced back to the period of Emperor Gaozu of Dayu at the earliest. Its status is aloof, almost side by side with the emperor.

 Chapter 4676

    Chai Longxiang is called the prince, but when it comes to status, he can even be compared to the crown prince. Even if some Zhao family princes see Chai Longxiang, they should respectfully call him senior brother.


    "His Royal Highness!" Lu Yu returned the salute with great emotion.


    Now Chai Longxiang has become the nominal ruler of Ice King Xinghe, acting on behalf of the governor, and sealing the border.


    In the past, they were all classmates who practiced in Yuding Academy, but now they are all different from what they used to be, and they have become high-ranking officials of the court.


    "So you are Lu Yu, Governor of Dongsheng, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Sitting beside Xu Tiangang was a woman.


    The woman was tall and straight, wearing a black armor, with a long ponytail on the back of her head, and a pair of sharp and straight eyebrows, looking heroic.


    Chai Longxiang said, "This is the commander-in-chief of the Longwu Army, Ye Wangshu!"


    "Ye Wangshu? She''s the only female champion since Dayu''s dynasties!"


    When Lu Yu heard the name, his heart moved, and he immediately knew who was in front of him.


    The champions of the Dayu court in all dynasties were all civil and military capable men who could kill the enemy at a young age and disarm the people.


    In the past, Ye Wangshu first seized the status of Emperor Jieyuan, and later defeated the young talents of Guozijian and the five major academies in the imperial examination field, and finally won the title of the champion.


    Later, Ye Wangshu fought in the north and south, showing amazing talent both in terms of personal strength and real strategy. After that, he was named "Women Hou" and became the Prince of Dayu.


    This is a legendary figure, and Lu Yu has heard of her name in the last life.


    "Commander Ye, I have long admired your name." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Ye Wangshu smiled: "I heard that Mr. Lu is young and promising, and his strength is monstrous. Why don''t you find an opportunity another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Her smile was very moving, but maybe it was because of her long experience in the battlefield. Even though Ye Wangshu smiled like a fairy, she always revealed a fierce killing intent, just like a poisonous snake covered with colorful scales. fatal.


    "Then please ask Commander Ye to enlighten me." Lu Yu was not surprised.


    I heard that Ye Wangshu is a martial arts maniac. Just like Qin Lushan at the beginning, after obtaining the status of Emperor Jingjieyuan, he began to go to major academies and Guozijian to kick the hall. I don¡¯t know how many strong geniuses have been defeated by her. .


    Ye Wangshu once put on the ring and recruited relatives by martial arts, but all those who fought were seriously injured. Later, Ye Wangshu probably felt that the people who fought were too weak, so he gave up the competition and recruited relatives, and he is still alone to this day.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lu is so majestic. You can meet people wherever you go. Now that the imperial court is busy with the frontline war, you are here to form a party for selfishness. Do you have some bad plans?" Xu Tiangang sat aside, sneered.


    Lu Yu turned around, looked at Xu Tiangang and said, "In front of the enemy, we should unite with our allies. What''s wrong with me getting to know my colleagues when I first came here! It''s you Xu Tiangang, I just came here and confronted me tit-for-tat, framing me and other colleagues. , are you trying to provoke internal strife in our army!"


    "You!" Xu Tiangang''s expression changed and he stood up directly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu became even more imposing, and shouted loudly, "If you want to provoke infighting in our army, I will now help the emperor Qingjun and kill you, this villain!"


    Boom!


    A strong killing intent immediately enveloped Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang suddenly felt that he was in a slaughter atmosphere, and if he was a little careless, he might be shattered.

 Chapter 4677

    Xu Tiangang couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, bumped into the table, and knocked the tea on the table to the ground.


    Click!


    The teacup fell to the ground and was instantly shattered.


    This broken sound also made Xu Tiangang wake up, he immediately realized that he was scared away by Lu Yu''s aura, and he couldn''t help but turn into anger.


    "Trash!" Song Yanhu saw it in his eyes and sneered, not giving Xu Tiangang any face.


    "Humph!" Xu Tiangang snorted coldly and sat back on the chair without speaking.


    "Lu Yu, if you want to kill the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard personally appointed by His Majesty, it''s really out of the question."


    At this moment, a luxuriously dressed and graceful eunuch walked out from behind Xu Tiangang.


    The eunuch held a whisk in hand, his face was gloomy, and he walked out from behind the tent of the Chinese army camp.


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    The eunuch flicked the dust and said loudly, "Our family''s name is Jiang Junchen, who is in charge of the seal of the Secretary of Li and supervises the army. Lu Yu, please remember my name well, and we will have a lot of contacts in the future."


    "The seal of the supervisor? Where are Liu Jin and Wei Zhong?" Lu Yu frowned.


    This Jiang Junchen, Skynet once had information about him, this is Zhao Yuanyan''s personal eunuch when he was in the East Palace.


    After Zhao Yuanyan ascended the throne, the people around him also rose in status, not only Xu Tiangang, but also eunuchs like Jiang Junchen.


    The Dayu court had twelve inner court prisoners, headed by the Silijian, who assisted the emperor in handling government affairs.


    The requirements for the office of the Sili Jian are also quite high. Among them, the three eunuchs in charge, the Admiral, Zhang Yin, and Bingbi, must have certain military exploits, and at the same time, they need to have experience in local and central official positions before they can serve.


    This is an iron law, but it was broken when it reached Zhao Yuanyan.


    Jiang Junchen was only an official and eunuch of the East Palace before, and he had never even been on a battlefield, let alone a battle. What''s more, he has been in the East Palace before, and he has no experience in managing government affairs at all. It is simply nonsense to let such a person be the head of the lijian or the army.


    "Don''t mind other people, mind yourself. I have written down everything you threatened Sir Xu before, and I will tell His Majesty in the future." Jiang Junchen sneered.


    "Anyway." Lu Yu said lightly, not wanting to pay attention to such a person at all.


    Jiang Junchen was extremely annoyed, and was about to say something when the sound of a cane tapping the ground suddenly came from behind the central army tent.


    An old figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Prince Gu!" For a time, everyone stood up to greet him.


    Prince Gu''s face was full of smiles, and he waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down.


    Taking off that fierce killing intent, Prince Gu seemed to be a kind-hearted old man next door. Although he was hunched over and extremely old, no one dared to underestimate this superb master.


    He slowly sat on the main seat, put the crutches aside, and sighed: "Old, really old, a new generation replaces the old, and I still have to rely on you in the future."


    Jiang Junchen said with a smile: "Old Uncle, your cultivation is sky-high and your longevity is endless. It is the peak of Spring and Autumn, and you are the mainstay of my Dayu."


    Prince Gu shook his head and looked at Lu Yu: "Lu Yu, you are beyond my expectations this time. It seems that Yisheng''s vision is really not bad."


    Prince Gu''s words were very plain, but it gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath, and actually felt that the trauma had completely recovered. The injury he suffered during the battle with Gao Xianzhi had already healed.

 Chapter 4678

    "Prince Gu has won the prize."


    Lu Yu was very polite and did not show his sharp edge in front of this senior.


    Prince Gu said with a long sigh: "Dongsheng Xinghe... Alas, that child Zhao Tong was originally very honest and well-behaved, but he was only bewitched by the gangsters and went astray. It''s a pity that I was in retreat at the time, otherwise I would have to go to Dongsheng Xinghe in person. Take him back to the ancestral temple to reflect."


    The others stopped talking, and Prince Gu opened his mouth to excuse the traitor Zhao Tong.


    Whether he betrayed Dayu or defected to the Zhou family, Zhao Tong almost offended the Dayu court and the Zhao family, and his name became taboo and no one dared to mention it.


    Only a super-principle like Prince Gu would dare to talk about Zhao Tong openly.


    "Zhao Tong took the blame for himself. He was bewitched by others, but he colluded with Tang Tianchao, bowed his knees, and let the Tang people ride on the heads of the people. This is intolerable." Lu Yu said.


    "Yeah, clan, family, after all, must make concessions to the righteousness of the dynasty. Zhao Tong did such a beast thing, ceded land to pay indemnity, and betrayed the country for glory, he deserves to die."


    Prince Gu sighed endlessly, and his body became more and more hunched.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer the supreme powerhouse, but a lonely old man who had lost his son and nephew.


    "I heard that you changed Weiyang''s name to Xianyang, and even demolished the city wall to encourage the private economy. Several of the family''s grandsons came back and told me about the prosperity of Xianyang. It seems that you have a good level of governance. Although Tianyin used force to suppress it. There are four directions, but Dayu is like a pool of stagnant water, and many places are dull. I would like to hear your opinion." Prince Gu asked.


    Lu Yu was serious, responded calmly, and made clear his own strategies and methods.


    He received the help of Xuantianjing, the help of "wisdom" and "knowledge", and even got the memory of some emperors, inner saints and outer kings, and ruling the world, no matter what.


    Therefore, after Prince Gu''s inquiries, Lu Yu talked freely without any timidity or panic.


    Others saw Lu Yu''s performance, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes.


    Prince Gu is a Daoist, and even though he did not express his aura, there was a kind of coercion that people could not resist.


    Other powerhouses will feel an indescribable pressure when they talk to Prince Gu.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu seemed to not care about the realm of Prince Gu''s cultivation, but to talk from an equal perspective.


    "At his age, he flew up from the lower realm again, where did such an encounter come from!" Xu Tiangang gritted his teeth with hatred, his fingers on the chair were already turning white.


    He didn''t know that Lu Yu was a Taoist in his last life, and he had seen too many strong men of this level.


    What''s more, Lu Yu has also seen ancient immortals, ancient emperors, and even more ancient creatures.


    When it comes to knowledge, Lu Yu has already looked down on him, no one can match him.


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, Prince Gu nodded and sighed: "If only you had been born a few years earlier, I think these opinions are feasible. If Tianyin was still there, he would definitely reuse you, but it''s a pity that he left. It''s too early, and now I''m the only old man left."


    Outsiders all know that Zhao Tianyin has a great kindness to Prince Gu and once saved his life in Liangjie Mountain.


    Lu Yu shook his head and did not speak. If Prince Gu knew that Emperor Taiqian Zhao Tianyin was killed by him, I don''t know how he would feel.

 Chapter 4679

    "Now that you are at war with the Tang Dynasty, the safety of the imperial capital will be entrusted to you. Outsiders are always worried that you will become the separatist vassal of the Tang Dynasty at the end of the Tang Dynasty, but you have been recognized by the Human Emperor Sword, and that is the human emperor in this world. The child of Yuan Yan said that the throne is small, but the future of the human race is the most important thing, even if you let him cede the throne to you, it is not impossible."


    Prince Gu suddenly said.


    These words were amazing, and everyone present was shocked.


    Jiang Junchen panicked: "Prince Gu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Tiangang also showed panic, his current position was given by Zhao Yuanyan. If Zhao Yuanyan lost the throne, he would have nothing.


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said: "Prince Gu, the priority is to defeat the Tang army now, and it''s not too late to talk about these things later."


    "Yeah, repel Tang Jun first, Tang Jun..."


    Prince Gu said halfway through, his face suddenly changed, his old face suddenly turned pale as paper, and then he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Prince Valley!"


    Everyone quickly stood up, Jiang Junchen rushed forward with a single stride, and supported Prince Gu.


    Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, and his consciousness immediately sensed the destructive power coming from Prince Gu''s body.


    Generally speaking, Daojun powerhouses can control their own momentum. At this level of powerhouses, their strength is too strong and their mana is monstrous. If they are not careful, they will cause devastating consequences.


    But from Prince Gu''s body, that terrifying power seems to be about to get out of control.


    This means that Prince Gu was seriously injured, and even brought him to the brink of collapse.


    "Prince Gu, you are injured!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Who in the end can hurt such a peerless powerhouse?


    Prince Gu closed his eyes and silently calmed down the surging mana in his body. After a while, he opened his eyes: "A few days ago, I met the Daoist from Datang."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    They had never seen the mysterious Daoist Tang Dynasty, but they could feel the looming mighty coercion from the endless starry sky.


    Prince Gu actually fought against him ahead of time, and everyone''s heart was in their throats for a while.


    "He is very strong. Although I beat him back, I also suffered a lot of injuries. Now he and I are both disabled. If we start a decisive battle, one of them will surely fall. With me here, he would not dare to Act rashly." Prince Gu said solemnly.


    Chai Longxiang stood up and asked, "Old Uncle, do you know who the Daojun of the Tang Dynasty is?"


    Prince Gu shook his head: "He didn''t say it, but this person is quite powerful, far from being a first-level Daojun who has just stepped into the realm of Daojun."


    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Now that the war has started, they don''t even know who the strong man behind each other is.


    "It''s important to heal Prince Gu now. Don''t worry, the lord, the slaves will find the best magic medicine from the imperial capital to heal you." Jiang Junchen also became nervous.


    After all, Prince Gu is the core of their Dayu army.


    If Prince Gu falls, then Dayu can be considered self-defeating.


    Prince Gu waved his hand: "For my injury, it is very difficult for external forces to produce results, so there is no need to waste medicinal materials. I will retreat for the past few days to heal my injuries, but I will still leave some of my consciousness outside."


    "This time is related to the life and death of my Dayu, and this king will no longer hide it. My Zhao family has a peerless inheritance, and I would like to give it to those who contributed the most in this battle."

 Chapter 4680

    Prince Gu said slowly: "In the past, Emperor Gaozu did not only rely on his own talent, but also on a peerless exercise. This time, I will use this exercise as a reward to inspire the soldiers of the three armies to move forward bravely."


    Xu Tiangang said impatiently, "My lord, what kind of reward is that?"


    Hearing this, everyone came to the spirit.


    For many people, the Emperor Gaozu of Dayu was a legend.


    He was originally a cow herder, a mere mortal, no matter where he was placed, he was an inconspicuous existence.


    But it was such an ordinary young man who suddenly rose up one day, not only swept the Quartet and defeated countless opponents, but also established the tyrannical dynasty of Dayu, and finally ended the turmoil in the Middle Ages.


    Some people speculate that Emperor Gaozu obtained a certain peerless inheritance that year, and then he was reborn and achieved this achievement. Afterwards, the Zhao family also vaguely revealed that the Emperor Gaozu obtained a certain top-level cultivation technique, and this made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    What kind of cultivation technique can make an ordinary mortal boy become a peerless master in the world in just a few short years?


    This has always been a mystery, even in the Zhao family, only a few people know about it.


    Now that Prince Gu wants to unravel the mystery, and even use this peerless exercise as a reward, everyone is excited for a while.


    "If the skin does not exist, the hair will be attached to the generals. Now the Dayu court has reached the juncture of life and death. At this time, there is no need to hide it. What''s more, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this method. Although my Zhao family also has geniuses of all dynasties, But there are very few who can really spy on the mystery of this practice."


    Prince Gu said slowly, and everyone else pricked up their ears to listen, for fear of falling a word.


    "This exercise is the "Emperor Yu Zhen Shigong", which was created by the ancient emperor ''Yu''. However, there are talented people in the country, and I think there will always be geniuses who can decipher the mystery of this exercise." Prince Gu said.


    "What!" Hearing this, even Lu Yu couldn''t sit still.


    The ancient emperors, each of them are shocking and powerful beings, the ancients were conquered by demons, and the emperors were the strongest among the human race. It was because of their existence that the human race could survive such harsh conditions in the ancient times. down, stay strong.


    Lu Yu traveled through time and space through the yin and yang meridian, came to ancient times, and experienced the power of the emperor.


    The power of Emperor Wu''s strong man, once it erupts, is completely inconceivable. Boxing in the sky, stepping on rivers and mountains, is truly invincible in the world.


    Lu Yu already possessed the "Ancestral Dragon Art" given by the ninth human emperor "Ying Zheng", using the Qi of the Son of Heaven to raise dragons, the greater the power and luck, the stronger the strength.


    Only after truly practising this exercise can he feel the wonder of this exercise, and at the same time make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and grow in a straight line.


    Otherwise, Lu Yu would never have touched the bottleneck of the middle stage of Xuanxian in a short period of time.


    Now that he heard that this reward turned out to be a human emperor''s unique skills, Lu Yu''s always calm Dao heart also had a ripple.


    "I''m bound to win this technique!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with light, and he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 4681

    Everyone present, not only Lu Yu, but others were also eager to try, and the fighting spirit was surging.


    Everyone knows how precious the Human Sovereign''s unique skills are.


    Many of today''s inheritances come from the ancient times, and due to the turmoil in the Middle Ages, the exercises that have been passed down to the present are either incomplete or incomplete, and their strength is not as good as before.


    The ancient Human Sovereign''s unique skills are the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient human race, which contains profound principles of the Dao, including most of the inheritance that has long been lost.


    If you think about the Emperor Gaozu of Dayu, you will know that if anyone obtains the unique skills of the emperor, he is destined to rise to the top and be reborn.


    "Prince Gu is so good! So bold! As soon as the name of this unique skill was released, even our commanders were moved, not to mention the soldiers below. The originally dead morale immediately became active."


    Lu Yu sighed deeply, but felt that this Prince Gu was still scheming and took everything into account.


    "This king has opened the Kylin Merit List. Anyone who has military merit will be recorded on it. I hope you will fight the enemy bravely. When this battle is over, this king will personally celebrate your merits for you."


    Prince Gu''s voice echoed over the entire camp.


    All the soldiers in the camp heard this deep voice, and at the same time understood the reward given by Prince Gu.


    For a time, the Dayu military camp was full of jubilation, and countless people were scrambling to shout.


    From the Chinese army camp, a golden bullet pierced through the void and landed directly on the platform.


    The whole body of the golden list was shrouded in golden light, and the atmosphere was filled with slaughter, as if it were an ancient unicorn, straddling the endless void and walking in front of everyone.


    There are a total of 100 names on the Golden List, all of them military generals who made great achievements in Tang Yu''s battle.


    Several commanders sitting in the main camp of the Chinese army, at the same time, set their eyes on the merit list, but saw several names written on their heads.


    First place, Xu Tiangang!


    Second place, Song captures the tiger!


    Third place, Fu Zhixue!


    ...


    There are no specific merits marked on the back of this list, only the name is written.


    Seeing this list, Song Yanhu couldn''t help it, and slapped the table with a slap: "Damn, why does Xu Tiangang rank first, I''m a savage Jiang Erlang with countless deaths and injuries, is it better than that? But him?"


    Song Chuhu has a violent temper and speaks quickly, never hiding.


    In this war, the barbarian army suffered heavy losses, and Song Chuhu himself fought countless bloody battles, and even fought fiercely in the sky with one enemy many times.


    As far as the battle situation is concerned, Song Chuhu''s contribution is undoubtedly the first. If it weren''t for the fierce fighting of the tiger and wolves in the barbarian border, the current Dayu army would not be able to stop the Tang army''s fierce offensive.


    But now, the first place is actually not him.


    Song Yanhu was simply unbearable.


    "Master Song, are you questioning the fairness of our army''s merits and deeds?" Jiang Junchen scolded coldly with dark eyes.


    Song Chuhu was in a rage, pointing at Jiang Junchen''s nose and scolding: "For things that don''t have eggs, leave me behind, I''ll be annoying when I see you. I''m just questioning, what can you do!"


    "You! You! You are so bold, you dare to scold me!"


    Jiang Junchen''s nose is crooked, when has he been scolded like this.


    Song Yanhu pressed his wrist, with a ferocious expression on his face: "I dare not scold you, but dare to beat you. I''m asking Xu Tiangang, it''s none of your business, get out!"

 Chapter 4682

    Xu Tiangang sneered and said, "Song Jhanhu, if you want to show your prestige, go to the Tang people and play it. What kind of hero is he always in the nest?"


    "You fucking say it again!"


    Song Chuhu stood up at once, staring at Xu Tiangang with wide eyes angrily.


    He is big in size, and at this moment he stood up suddenly, like a human bear, very oppressive.


    "enough!"


    Prince Gu gave a low voice: "Xu Tiangang''s military exploits were confirmed by the Ministry of War. He intercepted Li Zhongsi in the rear, guarded against the opponent''s sneak attack, and successfully repelled him. This military exploit is enough to be listed as a first-class military exploit!"


    Song Hanhu was stunned for a moment: "Li Zhongsi? Isn''t he on the front line of the Tang army, when did he go to the rear?"


    "Hulao Pass has natural dangers, but they can still bypass it." Prince Gu said.


    Hearing this, Song Yanhu was speechless.


    Hulao Pass was well-prepared, but because Gao Xianzhi led a sneak attack from behind, the defense line fell short, and the entire line was finally defeated.


    Although the iron wall of the imperial capital surrounds the imperial capital, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no loopholes. It is entirely possible for Li Zhongsi to bring someone to the rear.


    Once Li Zhongsi launches an attack from behind, I am afraid that the imperial defense line will end with Hulaoguan.


    "Master Xu, where is Li Zhongsi now?" Ye Wangshu asked in a deep voice.


    Li Zhongsi was a nightmare for many people in the Dayu army. The army he led was often elusive, and dealt a fatal blow in places where the Dayu army''s defenses were weak.


    This is a difficult opponent. At this moment, he actually led the army to the back, which made everyone feel like they were on their backs.


    Xu Tiangang didn''t change his face and said: "All the sergeants led by Li Zhongsi were killed by me. Now he is left alone and can''t do anything."


    "Li Zhongsi is cunning, he doesn''t necessarily have only one team. Everyone, this person has to be guarded." Ye Wangshu said cautiously.


    Having played against Li Zhongsi a lot, she knew how difficult Li Zhongsi was.


    Xu Tiangang was full of confidence and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, next time I see Li Zhongsi, I will definitely kill him."


    The more Lu Yu listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He suddenly thought of something, and looked at Xu Tiangang: "I don''t know, Master Xu, where did you see Li Zhongsi."


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly: "Where did I meet, do I still have to report to you?"


    "I''m just curious. If you defeated Li Zhongsi, who was Li Zhongsi I met?" Lu Yu asked.


    Lu Yu also met Li Zhongsi?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    Xu Tiangang frowned: "You are doubting me!"


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "I''m just curious. Since you said you kidnapped Li Zhongsi in the back, why didn''t you keep him?"


    "That''s because Li Zhongsi is a cunning person, and ran away when I was not prepared to break through the siege with a secret method." Xu Tiangang seemed rather impatient.


    Lu Yu asked, "Then what evidence do you have that you defeated him?"


    Xu Tiangang sneered and said, "I have the corpse of his personal soldier as proof, and the captain next to me as witness. Lu Yu, don''t be jealous because I am the first on the merit list."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "Xu Tiangang, you should know what will happen if you pretend to be the hero!"


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand? Then I''ll ask others, the people in charge of the military merits are the people of the Ministry of War. It just so happens that I, the minister of the Ministry of War, are also very curious about how to assess the military merits now."


    Lu Yu shouted outside: "Come here, go and call the person in charge of the Ministry of War to come over."

 Chapter 4683

    "Xu Rang, a lower official, I have seen Prince Gu and Lord Shang Shu."


    An officer of the Ministry of War hurried over and saluted the commanders present.


    Lu Yu asked, "Master Xu said that he defeated Li Zhongsi. Did you record this feat?"


    Xu Rang smiled and said: "It''s the lower official. These corpses have all been sent to the warehouse of the Ministry of War, and the army is dealing with them."


    "Bring a corpse up!" Lu Yu beckoned.


    Xu Rang didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly turned around and ordered to go down, and after a while, there was a corpse carrying the body up.


    The corpse has been stunned by the cold air talisman, and the power of the talisman on the forehead spreads out, and the whole corpse seems to be frozen and will not rot for a long time.


    The body of the corpse was still wearing Tang Jun''s armor, and when Song Jihu saw the Tang Jun corpse, he could not help but let out a cold snort.


    "The corpse is here, Lu Yu, why are you still unconvinced?" Xu Tiangang sneered.


    Lu Yu ignored Xu Tiangang''s cynicism, glanced at the corpse, and knew that he killed the corpse.


    Facing Li Zhongsi''s personal soldiers, Lu Yu directly smashed him with a punch. The powerful force instantly shattered the meridians of the Tang army soldiers, and at the same time, the hot qi and blood completely dispelled their souls.


    This is Martial Immortal''s method, and ordinary people can''t simulate it at all.


    "Xu Tiangang, let me ask you again, did you kill all these people?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    As for other things, Lu Yu could not care too much, but this military exploit was related to the emperor''s unique skills, and Lu Yu had to fight for whatever he said.


    Xu Tiangang wanted to speak, but Lu Yuling''s eyes fell directly on him.


    "I want to hear the truth!" Lu Yu shouted coldly.


    This sound, like a blow to the head, suddenly hit Xu Tiangang''s heart.


    "I, I, I..." Xu Tiangang''s lips trembled, and he was speechless for a while.


    It''s like a thief who is used to doing bad things, suddenly encounters a righteous and awe-inspiring Confucian scholar, and has a timid heart in his heart. Even if he wants to hide, he will be at a loss, and he doesn''t know how to fabricate lies.


    "Lord Lu, you are such a powerful official. You have just arrived here, and you have not achieved an inch of merit, yet you have spoken viciously against your colleagues who have made great military achievements. I will report these matters to the emperor one by one." Jiang Junchen went up one step ahead.


    Song Yanhu sneered: "Jiang Junchen, what the hell are you doing besides making small reports, Lu Yu is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and since this credit is recognized by the Ministry of War, he is naturally qualified to investigate and deal with it. If Xu Tiangang is not guilty, then Let him speak."


    "enough!"


    Prince Gu finally opened his mouth and said, "We''ll talk about this later, but now we will discuss the decision on Tang first."


    Here, Prince Gu is the core.


    What he said was of course a final decision and could not be disputed.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly and stopped arguing, letting Xu Rang and the others step back first.


    After discussing the decision of Tang for an hour, it was night before everyone dispersed.


    "Lu Yu, go to my tent tonight. I''ll organize a banquet for you to wash away the dust." Song Chuhu said with a smile.


    Lu Yu said politely, "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey."


    The Dijing Tiebi line of defense had already opened up the Qianlong Army''s camp separately, and Lu Yu was accompanied by only a few brocade-clothed dragon guards.


    These brocade-clothed dragon guards were all sent by Jiang Junchen. They came to help in name, but they were actually used to monitor Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4684

    "You are guarding outside, no one is allowed to come in." Lu Yu shouted outside the tent.


    "Yes, my lord."


    All the Jinyi Dragon Guards were placed outside the camp.


    However, with these people, he couldn''t find anything at all. Lu Yu just set up a maze in the tent and deceived these Jinyi Longwei.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s consciousness had entered the small world.


    At this moment, the little world hidden in the storage bag is quite complete. After being refined by Lu Yu several times, it is quite complete, and it is full of all kinds of vast avenues of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu set his eyes on a void, and with a slight movement of his mind, he got into it.


    Into the eyes is the darkness that can''t see five fingers, and a cage floats in this darkness.


    But now, the iron door of the cage has been opened with brute force, and the beings detained inside have long disappeared.


    "Li Zhongsi, you really exceeded my expectations." Lu Yu frowned.


    Earlier in the Chinese army camp, Lu Yu planned to take Li Zhongsi out, but he sensed that the cage in Xiaotiandi had been pried open, so he gave up.


    This cage was evolved with Lu Yu''s thoughts. It was very hard. Ordinary people were trapped here, and it was impossible to fly, like an airtight prison.


    Li Zhongsi''s whole body''s mana has been sealed, but it is unimaginable that he escaped from the iron cage abruptly.


    "Can you run away!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and his consciousness immediately searched the entire small world.


    Almost instantly, Lu Yu found Li Zhongsi.


    Li Zhongsi did not go far at all.


    He was sitting on a rock in Xiaotiandi, his face was calm, and there was no trace of panic.


    Li Zhongsi should have exhausted his methods, but found that he could not leave this small world, and finally chose to sit here quietly and wait for Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Li Zhongsi''s hand firmly grasped Su Nu''s neck, and a dagger in his right hand was placed directly on Su Nu''s neck.


    Su Nu''s eyes were full of panic, and when she saw Lu Yu coming, she quickly said, "Sir!"


    "Li Zhongsi, what do you mean?" Lu Yu''s spiritual sense manifested from the void of Xiaotiandi.


    "Lu Yu, you do have some means to suppress me, but you didn''t expect me to have such means."


    Li Zhongsi sneered and said, "I also told you clearly that I will release the mana seal on my body, and then let me go, and I will let her go."


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" Lu Yu categorically refused.


    Although Li Zhongsi was not as tyrannical as Gao Xianzhi in terms of strength, in terms of strategy, he was definitely one of the best figures in the Tang army.


    This is a veteran who has been through the battlefield. Once he is allowed to go back, Tang Jun will undoubtedly be even more powerful, and it will have a profound impact on the entire battle situation.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    A cold light flashed in Li Zhongsi''s eyes, he raised his hand and swiped, and the sharp blade instantly opened a hole in Su Nu''s neck.


    The plain girl''s face suddenly showed a painful expression, and blood flowed down her neck.


    Seeing the dagger, Lu Yu murmured, "No wonder you can open the cage."


    The dagger in Li Zhongsi''s hand was moon-white in color, with seven orbs inlaid on the hilt. It was heavy and sharp, and it looked like a good thing.


    This is actually a quasi-imperial weapon!


    With this dagger, Li Zhongsi didn''t need to recover his mana, he only needed a full blow to break the cage created by Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4685

    "Lu Yu, you really surprised me. The dignified disciple of Yisheng is actually hiding in a golden house. You will enjoy it very much. It''s just that the beauty is fleeting in front of your eyes, can you bear it?"


    Li Zhongsi laughed arrogantly, like a desperate madman.


    He actually wanted to threaten Lu Yu with the life of a plain girl.


    Lu Yu glanced at Li Zhongsi and said lightly, "I think you misunderstood, she has nothing to do with me."


    A gleam of light flashed across Li Zhongsi''s eyes: "What if you pretend now? If you don''t let me go, she will die."


    After finishing speaking, Li Zhongsi raised his dagger again and stabbed it hard at Su Nu''s thigh.


    puff!


    The sharp dagger pierced into the fair thigh, and blood immediately flowed.


    The girl''s whole body was trembling, her face was full of unbearable pain, and she couldn''t help groaning in pain.


    Li Zhongsi looked at Lu Yu again, but found that his expression had not changed. He couldn''t help snorting coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. This woman was injured in front of you, and you didn''t even blink your eyebrows."


    He stepped back step by step and distanced himself from Lu Yu.


    Even under this circumstance, Li Zhongsi still did not kill the prime girl.


    This was his hostage, and it was also the last resort he used to threaten Lu Yu. If he was killed, he would be nothing in front of Lu Yu without his mana.


    "What is my relationship with her, I don''t need to explain it to you. As for you, Li Zhongsi, have you been reduced to using a woman to threaten me, a dignified Tang Dynasty general, has you fallen to the point where you are today?"


    Lu Yu walked towards Li Zhongsi step by step.


    His steps were very slow and light, but every step he took felt as if he had stepped into Li Zhongsi''s heart.


    Li Zhongsi frowned. Until now, he also realized that the woman in his arms had nothing to do with Lu Yu at all.


    "I''m just Miss Lu''s nurse, you can''t use me to blackmail the adults." Su Nu turned around and gritted her teeth.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Zhongsi''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and he suddenly slapped the plain girl out with a palm.


    Immediately afterwards, the dagger in his hand came out and threw it towards Lu Yu!


    Whoosh - almost instantly, the dagger cut through the void, making a loud piercing sound.


    Although Li Zhongsi lost his mana, his physical strength was still there.


    The dagger was thrown out suddenly, the power was amazing, and it was unexpected, and there was no time for people to react.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    As soon as the dagger approached Lu Yu, it was blocked by a strong and tyrannical energy, and was blocked in the air.


    Lu Yu raised his hand, held the dagger, and pressed it hard.


    The whole dagger began to tremble violently, and there was a crackling sound on the surface.


    "Li Zhongsi, I was planning to give you dignity before. You brought it on yourself."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed Li Zhongsi from the air.


    Li Zhongsi let out bursts of furious roars and struggled desperately, but at the moment he was like fish on a chopping board, and he had no ability to resist.


    Behind Lu Yu, the ghostly shadow of the underworld god stood proudly in the sky, and there were dozens of kings, judges, ghost kings and other dharma figures in each direction, eyes wide open, holding a talisman, and staring at Li Zhongsi aggressively.


    The icy yin qi reverberated in all directions, giving people a feeling of falling into hell.


    At the same time, a loud and deep voice of reciting the divine script exploded in Li Zhongsi''s ears.


    "Believe in the gods of the underworld, and you can live forever."

 Chapter 4686

    That voice was like a big bell, and it reached people''s hearts.


    Li Zhongsi''s whole person suddenly fell into a sluggishness, and his soul has been wrapped in countless dense inscriptions.


    The vast divine aura of the Underworld God completely shrouded it, and Li Zhongsi fell into the realm of the gods.


    "Lu Yu, you actually know how to use divine magic! No, you can''t influence me! I am loyal to the Tang Dynasty, and I see death as my home. I am not afraid of you!"


    Li Zhongsi roared again and again, desperately trying to break free from Lu Yu''s shackles.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Today, you have to obey, and you have to obey!"


    His cold snort was transmitted to the Underworld God''s Dharma, and the more powerful force directly acted on Li Zhongsi.


    For a moment, Li Zhongsi stood there dumbfounded, and the consciousness in his mind was forcibly erased.


    At the same time, another belief in the god of the underworld was forcibly instilled into Li Zhongsi''s soul.


    Lu Yu used a heaven-defying method to forcibly change the opponent''s beliefs.


    This method is too vicious and hurtful, so Lu Yu doesn''t use it often.


    However, this Li Zhongsi was stubborn, and he was also a die-hard loyalist of the Tang Dynasty. To deal with such people, he had to use ruthless measures.


    The divine text chanted for a full incense stick, and Li Zhongsi fell weakly to the ground, his eyes full of blankness.


    After a while, he reacted and knelt down in front of Lu Yu: "God!"


    "Tell me all the information you know about Tang Jun." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Zhongsi revealed all the information he knew about the Tang army.


    In his eyes, full of fanatical emotions, he has been completely transformed into a mad believer of the Underworld God.


    After Lu Yu heard it, he pondered for a long time without saying a word.


    The Tang Jun plan that Li Zhongsi said was simply too huge, and even a military general of his level only knew the slightest.


    Emperor Tang Li Ji, using some unknown means, has actually been reincarnated from the Middle Ages to the present, and still retains his memories today. To dominate the world is actually only a small part of Li Ji''s goals. This is a very ambitious emperor. Even Li Zhongsi is only under orders, but he is not clear about Li Ji''s true intentions.


    "As expected, none of the ancient emperors were simple characters." Lu Yu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    What shocked Lu Yu even more was that Li Zhongsi didn''t even know who the powerful Daojun behind Datang was!


    "All Daojuns are practicing in the Daming Palace in the capital of the gods. It is said that several of them are also involved in the decision-making of the Celestial Dynasty. We do not see them on weekdays." Li Zhongsi answered truthfully.


    "What kind of power is hiding behind Li Ji!" Lu Yu let out a long sigh.


    After experiencing one life again, Lu Yu finally realized that what he saw in the last life was too superficial. Perhaps it was because his cultivation progressed too fast in his previous life, and he always lived in the midst of happiness and enmity, but he did not spy on the conspiracy behind the heavenly realm at all.


    However, the acceptance of Li Zhongsi as a believer this time was also an unexpected joy.


    Through Li Zhongsi, he knew most of Tang Jun''s secrets. Even Skynet couldn''t find out these things, only some core generals could know.


    Perhaps Li Zhongsi himself could not have imagined that one of his surprise raids in the rear happened to bump into Lu Yu. A generation of famous generals was planted in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "You still have great use in the next battle." Lu Yu''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.

 Chapter 4687

    After dealing with Li Zhongsi, Lu Yu turned his head and set his eyes on Su Nu.


    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and flicked, and a mana flew out, instantly healing Su Nu''s trauma.


    In the early days of Xuanxian, he can already be called a real person, turning a stone into gold, and shifting a star to another day, no problem.


    "Thank you sir." The girl gave Lu Yu a salute.


    Lu Yu looked at her and sighed: "I''ve wronged you, but I''m in the military camp now, and I really can''t take you out."


    The plain girl shook her head: "It''s too late for the servants to be grateful for being able to take the slaves to find their husbands."


    Even though she was threatened as fiercely as before, the plain girl still had a shallow smile on her face, as if the husband had brought her quite sweet memories.


    Lu Yu said: "Don''t worry, I will help you find your husband."


    At night, the barracks are barren.


    In the tent of the head coach, a table was filled with delicacies with Manjiang characteristics. On a plate that was more than five meters long, there was a steaming roast beef. fragrant.


    A jar of wine was brought up by the soldiers, and inside it was the unique spirits of the barbarian border, which was full of aroma.


    Everyone sat around the table and washed the dust for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu and Song Chuhu sat and drank each other. Both of them had a good amount of alcohol. What''s more, a strong person in this realm can dissipate all the alcohol in his body with a single thought, so he doesn''t have to worry about making mistakes after drinking.


    "Master Lu, thanks to you, otherwise my Dayu would really have to fight on two fronts."


    "Originally, our army was prepared to be dispatched by the imperial court to go to Dongsheng to quell the rebellion. I didn''t expect that Master Lu would be able to kill even a powerful Taoist like the ancestor of the Zhou family, and wiped out the Qi Dynasty. Master Lu made a great contribution. I would like to give Master Lu a cup. "


    There were many officers present, all of whom were deceased in the imperial examinations.


    Zhang Baoxiang, a genius of the Zhang family, is now the deputy commander of the Emperor Jing Xuanwu Camp.


    Qin Lushan, on the other hand, served under Song Jhanhu''s command, and now he is the general guarding Huangdu.


    There are also some officers, who were born in Yuding Academy, and are now invited over.


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept across the young faces, filled with emotion.


    The world of heaven has changed so fast that these young people have stepped onto the tide of the times ahead of schedule.


    "Master Lu, if you want to go to the Netherworld, you must call me." Qin Lushan drank too much, and when he heard that Pang Nianqiu was caught in the Netherworld, he burst into tears.


    After not seeing him for a while, Qin Lushan became fatter, but his aura became more and more tyrannical.


    No one knew that Qin Lushan, who was killing people in the barbarian galaxy, would still have such a vulnerable side.


    "At that time, I was just a sideline child of the family who was herding cattle. I was bullied by my clan and made trouble by outsiders. Anyone could step on me. It was she who made me reborn and soared into the sky. But now I can''t save her! "


    Qin Lushan was crying, and Pang Nianqiu was always a regret for him.


    In order to save Pang Nianqiu, in order to be able to break into Prince Qi''s mansion, he tried his best to climb all the way up.


    But now that the Qi Dynasty was all over, Zhao Tong was killed, but Pang Nianqiu was taken to a farther place, and Qin Lushan was about to collapse.


    Many people present were drunk, and even Song Chuhu had red eyes.


    "Senior brother, I have an old friend. Her husband used to be the number one scholar in the court. I don''t know if my brother recognized him?"


    Lu Yu asked Su Nu to come out and meet Fu Zhixue.


    Fu Zhixue was tasting the wine, but when he suddenly saw the plain girl, his palm suddenly trembled, and the wine he was holding almost spilled out of the glass.


    "How could it be you?" Fu Zhixue''s face became extremely solemn.

 Chapter 4688

    Fu Zhixue used to be a very high-ranking official, and he had already cultivated the will to stand still when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    But after seeing the plain girl, the cabinet scholar suddenly changed his face, as if he had seen a taboo that was usually unspeakable.


    Su Nu knelt on the ground and begged: "Sir, please also inform my husband''s whereabouts."


    "Your husband..." Fu Zhixue stared at Su Nu with some hesitation in his eyes.


    "Senior brother, it is not easy for this woman to find her husband. If you know, please let me know." Lu Yu also persuaded.


    "Your husband... sigh, don''t look for him anymore, he''s already dead!" Fu Zhixue said with cold eyes.


    The girl''s face was pale, she raised her head suddenly, and almost fell to the ground.


    This sentence had a huge impact on her.


    The only belief that she can hold on to here is her former husband. But now that she heard that her husband was dead, the inner support of Su Nu''s whole person was about to collapse.


    "No, my husband is the top powerhouse in the heaven, and there is no one in the world that can be matched, how could he die!" Su Nu said stubbornly.


    Fu Zhixue shook his head: "Heavenly masters are like clouds, even if he is a high-ranking Daoist, he can''t guarantee that he will be safe and sound for a lifetime. Your husband and I are old acquaintances. He is indeed dead. Don''t look for him anymore."


    Lu Yu sighed, not expecting the final outcome to be like this.


    After traveling thousands of miles to find her husband, what she finally got was the news of her husband''s death.


    Fu Zhixue said: "This is the military. After all, it is not suitable for you to stay here. I will send someone to send you back to the Imperial Capital. This is my waist card. You take it with you. It will be more convenient for you to do anything in the Imperial Capital."


    Fu Zhixue is now a top official in the frontier, and his waist card is quite weighty, and now he actually gave it to a plain girl.


    "Thank you sir, but I believe that my husband is still alive!"


    The plain girl raised her head stubbornly, her face full of serious expressions.


    Senior Fu Zhi sighed and hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Su Nu was taken away by people from the Fuzhi School. She originally wanted to go to the Imperial Capital to find someone, so she naturally did not refuse.


    "Senior brother, who is his husband?" Lu Yu also felt quite curious.


    "His husband... sigh! Let''s not talk about it. She is a miserable person. If she finds her husband, it will not be good for her." Fu Zhixue shook his head.


    He was vague, and it seemed that there was a considerable taboo behind him.


    Lu Yu shook his head, but did not insist any longer.


    Everyone continued to drink, and many people did not deliberately resist the effects of alcohol, allowing themselves to fall into intoxication.


    "Li Si is the fastest promoted among us. He is now the Shaoqing of Dali Temple."


    "There are also several other classmates of Yuding Academy, who are also in important positions now. There are our peers everywhere in the Sixth Division, Three Law Divisions, Imperial Palace, and Four Great Camps."


    "Master Lu, you have obtained the Human Emperor Sword, so you should inherit the throne. In the past, the Northern Emperor was able to call himself Emperor by this, but it was only with the Human Emperor Sword. As long as you climb up and shout, I will surely follow."


    A pair of hot eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    They did not shy away from other people at the banquet, but spoke out in a grand manner.


    The expressions of the others changed suddenly, and when they saw this scene, their brows tightened.


    In the imperial capital officialdom, there is a huge force that formed early. They are young, energetic, ambitious, and most importantly, their goals are extremely consistent.


    These people are called "Land Party".

 Chapter 4689

    The purpose of Lu Dang, like the Qianlong Army, is to assist Lu Yu to ascend to the throne, and then have the power of the dragon.


    There are not only students from Yuding Academy, but also officials from other major academies, Guozijian, and even officials from other places.


    With Lu Yu''s successive victories in Dongsheng Xinghe, and his prestige and might, the number of Lu Dang was extremely swelled for a while.


    No one expected that Lu Dang''s people would dare to be so bold, openly in the military tent, talking about letting Lu Yu seize the throne.


    Lu Yu was silent for a long time. Skynet had reported all these things to him.


    "Everyone, now that the enemy is facing the enemy, everything is mainly to repel the Tang army."


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said, "I also ask you all to help and support each other."


    "I''ll follow the orders of Master Lu!" All Lu Party officers said in unison.


    "Lu Yu, Master once said that if you want to do anything, do it, Master and Zhang Sheng will not ask." Fu Zhixue suddenly said.


    The people of Lu Dang were instantly overjoyed, with expressions of joy on their faces.


    Wen Sheng''s influence is so great that he can even influence the emperor''s abolition.


    In the past, the reason why Shen Linglong was able to ascend to the throne and become emperor was because of the tacit approval of Wen Sheng.


    Now, when Fu Zhixue said this sentence, it was to show that Wen Sheng had tacitly agreed that Lu Yu could seize the throne.


    Lu Yu said, "I have my own plans."


    The banquet continued until late into the night, before everyone dispersed.


    After drinking hard all night, a group of people ran the exercises a little and forced all the alcohol out.


    The feeling of being drunk only needs to be experienced for a moment. They are still in the army now, so naturally they cannot be in a state of being drunk all the time.


    The moonlight shrouded the sky above the camp, and a sudden and sharp explosion sounded in the distance, which was deafening.


    The beams of artillery beams pierced the sky, rushing from far to near, with great momentum.


    Rumble, boom - a deafening sound, from the distant camp.


    Thousands of spirit stone cannons fell on the camp like raindrops.


    In every corner of the Dayu Barracks, strict formations were arranged. At this moment, there was a beam of light in all formations, which shot straight into the sky and submerged into the sky.


    Dark blue walls of light shrouded the top and bottom of the Dayu military camp, and all the light from the artillery was blocked by these walls of light.


    This is the Tang army launched an attack overnight.


    "Down with their warships!" Song Jhanhu''s resounding voice sounded in the midair of the military camp.


    As Song Yanhu''s voice fell, countless flying dragons actually vacated from the camp and jumped into the sky.


    On the backs of these flying dragons, there were five or six soldiers from the barbarian border galaxy, surrounded by a spirit stone cannon, directly aimed at the Tang army to meet the enemy.


    The flying dragon opened its mouth wide, the dragon''s breath roared wildly, a destructive force condensed in their mouths, and the next moment burst out, like a raging flame in the sky.


    The scorching flames, combined with the pieces of spirit stone cannons, were overwhelmingly aimed at the Tang army camp and pressed over.


    For a time, countless Tang army battleships were damaged and fell one after another.


    Those Tang Jun standing on the battleship, together with the battleship, were swallowed into the flames and died without a whole body.


    At the same time, there were still artillery pieces that fell on the flying dragon of the Barbarian Army.


    Under the ferocious artillery fire, the huge flying dragon could not withstand the slightest bit. Just touching it, it was immediately burned by the artillery fire and smashed to ashes.

 Chapter 4690

    The barbarian soldiers above the sky were bombarded and killed on the spot.


    For a while, blood rained down like a rain, and a piece of fresh blood splashed down from the sky, dyeing the earth red.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which is constantly stimulating people''s nerves. In such an environment, it is easy for people to fall into madness.


    The continuous bombardment lasted for half an hour before it stopped.


    The Dayu side also suffered casualties, and the soldiers who could barely survive were also seriously injured, and many people let out bursts of mourning.


    All the officers who were still in the banquet just now have all participated in the battle.


    Everyone''s face has a trace of solemnity, but they are not panic. Obviously, Tang Jun has attacked on this scale more than once.


    "Junior Brother Lu, it''s your first time at the military camp today, so go down and rest." Fu Zhixue said.


    Others were not surprised. After all, Lu Yu had just fought against a strong man like Gao Xianzhi, and he would inevitably be injured.


    "I''ll take a look." Lu Yu said.


    Fu Zhixue nodded and continued to devote himself to the battle.


    "kill!"


    In the distance, there was a tsunami-like scream of killing from the Tang army camp.


    The melodious and passionate sound of the horn resounded from behind them in the sky, and looking around, the Tang Army battle formation was already pressing up.


    Accompanying the attack of these Tang troops were countless huge crossbows.


    The winch crossbow was placed at the rear of the army array, and a series of sharp arrows were placed on it. The sharp points of these arrows were also engraved with a dense row of killing seal script, murderous.


    The sharp arrow was fired, and along with a sound of breaking the air, the soldiers standing on the fence fell to the ground.


    Such a sharp arrow is extremely powerful, and can even break through the formation defense. The formation of the camp has long been riddled with holes and vulnerable. Some soldiers even took three or four people behind them and were nailed together by a sharp arrow. The scene was quite bloody and terrifying.


    Under the cover of sharp arrows, Tang Jun''s advance was quite fast, and he moved to the front of the city wall almost instantly.


    "Stop them!"


    The generals on the Dayu side shouted hurriedly.


    The camp wall, different from the city wall, was made of iron wood, but it was still not as strong as the city wall.


    Once Tang Jun is allowed to approach, under the fierce attack, the wall may not be able to withstand it.


    Seeing that the Dayu army was preparing to defend, the Tang army general suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Throw thunder, kill the enemy!" Tang Jun''s general waved his hand.


    Immediately, all Tang Jun, with an extra black bomb in their hands, threw it towards the wall.


    Tang Jun, who was leaning on the front, was actually a body-refining cultivator. His arm strength was astonishing. Countless bombs were thrown out like this, making a series of air-breaking sounds.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion exploded in an instant, and countless manic thunders spread in all directions.


    The few Dayu soldiers who were close to the thunderbolts didn''t have time to dodge, and they were instantly killed by these thunderbolts into a bloody fog.


    One after another, thunder snakes burst out from the explosion, killing all directions, without any taboos.


    This was a specially crafted one-time magic weapon. It exploded suddenly, and the impact was really devastating, forcibly tore a few gaps from the Dayu army.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    After the thunder blasted, a thick plume of smoke and dust floated above the wall.


    Under the cover of these thundering thunders, Tang Jun rushed to the wall in an instant as fast as the wind.

 Chapter 4691

    "kill!"


    The eyes of countless Dayu soldiers immediately turned red and roared.


    Hand-to-hand combat, close combat, there is no skill at all.


    Some soldiers in the Tang Army were good at fire techniques. Just after burning a Dayu sergeant with flames, they were immediately frozen into ice sculptures by the Dayu sergeant beside him.


    This is just a tiny microcosm of the battlefield.


    The Dayu Army had set up five lines of defense on the wall, and there were countless soldiers standing behind the line of defense, who could be replenished at any time.


    The wounded soldiers were sent down one by one. Behind the fence of the camp, doctors in white robes were already standing, waiting to treat the wounded soldiers.


    But in such a fierce battle, the wounded soldiers were only a few, and many more were turned into cold corpses and fell in a pool of blood.


    As soon as Lu Yu came to the fence, a team of Tang troops rushed up.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate at all, just raised his hand and punched him.


    The fist is sharp, carrying the roaring sound of Qinglong''s roar, which is deafening. The strong fist strength was immediately released, and the dozens of Tang troops in front of Lu Yu were instantly reduced to ashes, and the Tang troops within a full kilometer outside the wall were also strangled.


    No matter what your cultivation level is, from the commander-in-chief to an ordinary soldier, under the strength of Lu Yu''s fists, everything will be reduced to ashes.


    "Mighty! Mighty!"


    Countless soldiers of the Dayu Army burst into cheers.


    At this moment, several black lights attacked and killed Lu Yu.


    This was actually an assassination specifically aimed at Lu Yu. More than a dozen cultivators, who were good at concealment, took advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness and hid in the shadows to launch a sneak attack on Lu Yu.


    One of the cultivators raised his hand at Lu Yu with an arrow, directly piercing Lu Yu''s shirt.


    "No, protect the adults!"


    "This is Tang Jun''s bad guys, they play yin!"


    The soldiers of the Dayu Army next to him roared one by one, hurried over, and surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and pulled out the arrow, only to see that the sharp arrow was already twisted and deformed.


    This arrow is indeed quite sharp, and on the top of the arrow, it is actually quenched with poison, which can be said to be blood sealed.


    It''s just that Lu Yu has a Martial Immortal physique now, and his physical body is not bad, so he is not afraid of this level of damage.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and a sharp sword qi burst out from his fingertips.


    The sword energy swept across the sky, rushing straight to Xiao Han, the sharp sword light dazzled and flickered, and the sky was full of sword shadows.


    The dozen or so cultivators who came to sneak attack were immediately beheaded, and even the remaining sword energy did not dissipate, but rushed directly into the void.


    That void, it seems that there is nothing special about other places, nothing.


    But after the sword energy passed, the void suddenly began to vibrate violently. A swaying figure, covered with sword wounds, finally fell powerless to the ground.


    "This is the bad handsome of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Master Lu is mighty, and he killed a bad handsome of Tang Jun as soon as he entered the battle!"


    Countless people shouted excitedly, and Lu Yu was so powerful that everyone was full of fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    Following the shouting of the sergeants, the merit list on the point-point stage also roared.


    Lu Yu''s name finally appeared on the merit list, staying at the eighty-ninth position.


    Dayu Army and Tang Army have been fighting fiercely for a long time. Now that Lu Yu has just arrived on the battlefield, he has achieved such a result, which is simply appalling.

 Chapter 4692

    In particular, some Lu Dang officers, seeing this scene, immediately smiled and wished they could give up their military exploits to Lu Yu.


    Not far away, Xu Tiangang also saw such a scene in the camp where the Yulin Army was garrisoned.


    "It''s only about 80 people, it''s just enough to qualify for the Merit List, what''s there to be happy about?" Xu Tiangang sneered.


    The captain next to him hurriedly flattered: "These people are short-sighted, it''s ridiculous to think that they can be compared with you. He Lu Yu has only just arrived. Even if he is lucky enough to catch a bad guy, it''s just a coincidence. If he wants to catch up Lord, your military exploits, but you can''t keep up with the horses."


    "Of course! The Emperor''s unique skills must be obtained by me!"


    Xu Tiangang waved his hand: "Put on all the spirit stone cannons and take the initiative to attack. In addition, I ordered two more Yulin Army garrison troops to be dispatched from the imperial capital."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, heavy spirit stone cannons were pushed up.


    In the battle area of ??the Yulin Army, a series of explosions soon sounded, and countless Tang soldiers fell under the intensive artillery bombardment.


    Some Tang army generals also planned to rush up with personal bravery and destroy these spirit stone cannons. But they just rushed to the front, facing a dense column of artillery fire, and they didn''t have time to dodge, and they were immediately killed by bombardment.


    The gate of the Yulin Army camp slammed open, and 500 chariots were pushed out with great momentum.


    These chariots do not need to be pulled by war horses, they are completely driven by formations. There are five or six missions hidden in the chariots, who control one artillery and three attack formations, and another person controls the defensive formations to protect Live the entire chariot.


    This is a war killer forged by the skilled craftsmen of the Dayu Ministry of Industry, all rushed out, and immediately brought intensive killing.


    The Tang army fell into pieces, but the Yulin army actually took the lead in attacking and defeated the Tang army.


    "Damn, Xu Tiangang''s battle achievements have been refreshed again, and this time he is farther away!" A military general slapped the fence with one hand and gritted his teeth.


    Song Yanhu said angrily: "I used to take care of the logistics and asked for artillery and chariots, but they said they didn''t have them anymore. It turned out that they were all given to Xu Tiangang. With so many weapons and equipment, even a pig can defeat it. Tang Jun!"


    Lu Yu frowned, and he also saw the crux of the problem.


    On the side of the Barbarian Army, they could only maintain one round of salvos, and then they had to fight at close range.


    On the Yulin Army side, it seems that there are endless artillery pieces, and all kinds of ordnance equipment are available.


    This distribution is not at all balanced at all.


    "Isn''t it the Ministry of War that distributes ordnance in the army? Why do you want to accommodate the Yulin Army?" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Song Yanhu sneered: "The people in charge of the Ministry of War are from the Xu family. At this time, they will of course turn to Xu Tiangang. These people don''t care about the outcome of the war, as long as Xu Tiangang can get enough military exploits, that''s fine."


    It turned out that Xu Rang, the head of the Ministry of War, was from the Xu family.


    Lu Yu originally thought that it just happened to be the same surname, but he didn''t expect to have such a relationship.


    "Quick, lie down!" In the distance, a general suddenly shouted loudly.


    As soon as the sound fell, a piece of dense artillery light cut through the void and swept across the camp wall.


    Many soldiers did not react at all, and were instantly killed by artillery bombardment and died on the spot.

 Chapter 4693

    Boom boom boom boom!


    A series of bursting sounds echoed on the wall.


    Countless Dayu soldiers were swept away by the light of Tang Jun''s spirit stone cannons, and instantly vanished without a whole body.


    "Get down! Get down!"


    Song Yanhu''s eyes were red, and most of the dead were the barbarian soldiers he brought.


    These barbarian soldiers are quite brave in melee combat, and they are one enemy.


    The power was vented, and the entire wall was soaked in endless blood, turning into a blood city.


    The soldiers in the first two rows were basically killed instantly. Only the shouts heard by the sergeants in the following rows barely had time to lie down, but there were also casualties.


    Many soldiers'' eyes have become numb, some of their comrades died in front of them, and blood fell on their faces, but their eyelids never blinked.


    These soldiers have been here for too long, experiencing death every day, and many have been reduced to killing machines.


    The power of the individual is too small in war. Here, there is not much difference between earth immortals and human immortals. If they are hit by the spirit stone cannon, they will only die.


    After the artillery swept in a circle, Tang Jun finally began to retreat.


    Attacking the camp overnight is not as simple as a sneak attack. The most important point is to make Sergeant Dayu fall into exhaustion and reduce their spirit.


    "Hateful! Most of the imperial court''s ordnance was left at Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass. These Tang army''s ordnance are almost endless. They can even pile up magical treasures!"


    The Tang army came by surprise, and the ordnance they brought was not much.


    However, at the beginning, Dayu did not expect that Hulao Pass would be breached, so Hulao Pass was built into a military city, and most of the armaments and equipment were left in Hulao Pass.


    Now, Hulao Pass has been breached once, and all the baggage in it belongs to the Tang army.


    On the other hand, the Dayu court, several armories in the entire imperial capital are about to be emptied, and they can only barely support it.


    "If we also have a sufficient number of spirit stone cannons, why should we be afraid of the Tang army''s attack and directly press them with artillery, they won''t be able to get through at all."


    Everyone was helpless. From the beginning of the battle, they could only hide in the wall and passively defend.


    Without enough offensive ordnance, even if you go out, you can only become a living target and lose your life in vain.


    As the Tang army retreated, someone soon came up and carried the body down.


    The surviving soldiers fell into silence, and the soldiers who had been drinking with them before fell down in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yu glanced at the place where Yu Lin''s army was in the distance. Xu Tiangang was still chasing and killing the retreating Tang army, but he did not dare to go deep alone. After getting enough military exploits, he immediately retreated.


    On the merit list, Xu Tiangang is far ahead, and his name shines more and more.


    "Everyone go down and rest, the generals above the general level, sit on the fence to guard!" The sound of Song Yanhu''s order came from the sky.


    After a huge battle, many people are already extremely tired.


    At the urging of their officers, groups of soldiers walked down the city wall and went back to their respective barracks to fall asleep. The camp soon heard a series of snoring sounds.


    Cultivators are also human beings, and even if their spiritual power surpasses that of mortals, they still have the limit of collapse.

 Chapter 4694

    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Song Yanhu''s eyes were also a little red, and he had already killed his red eyes just now.


    Without ordnance, the Barbarian Army can only passively defend and fight against each other in close quarters. The casualties caused by this are too serious.


    The most important point is the characteristics of the barbarian army, most of them are of tribal origin.


    Each tribe needs to maintain a certain number of young and strong. If the casualties on the battlefield are too heavy, the strength of the entire tribe will weaken, and the barbarians will not be so loyal to Song Capture Tiger.


    Lu Yu looked solemn and said solemnly: "I will find a way to solve the matter of the ordnance. In addition, I have informed Dongsheng to dispatch troops as soon as possible, and the fastest army will not arrive until tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow..." Song Yanhu shook his head, a lonely look flashed across his face.


    The silent moonlight was unusually cold, sprinkled on the city wall, and there was a bloody smell in the air.


    In Lu Yu''s ear, he heard a burst of sobbing.


    Not all soldiers are hard-hearted, and some people can''t bear such a fierce battle, hiding in the corner and sobbing in a low voice.


    And there are quite a few of these people!


    Lu Yu watched with his divine sense, and even saw some fifteen or sixteen year olds.


    The age of majority of the barbarians is relatively low, and they are already eligible to join the army at the age of fifteen. It''s just that they can''t be compared with veterans who have fought for many years in terms of physique and will.


    "The morale has been quite depressed. The barbarian patriarchs I brought are already very dissatisfied. It''s a shame that the military salaries given by the imperial court have been in arrears. At this time, these bastards are still doing this with me. Set." Song Chuhu also heard the cries, and said with a hideous expression.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Isn''t there a supervisor of the emperor? Why would anyone still do this?"


    Song Yanhu sneered and said, "The emperor was worried about our self-respect for our troops and our rebellion, so he sent a supervisory army. As for the supply of our luggage to the army, he doesn''t have to worry about it. If we don''t pay the army, it just weakens our strength in disguise. These people The abacus is clear."


    "The treatment of the forbidden army has always been the best. Almost all the equipment and weapons were given to the forbidden army, but Xu Tiangang, the bastard, wanted to attack the weakest part of the Tang army. Leave the hard bones to us to chew on."


    "The Tang army has hit the imperial capital, and the imperial court is still calculating." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Looking at the military camp below, which gradually became silent, Lu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and sang a passage of Taoism.


    This voice is vast and mysterious, like an ancient master, giving a lecture at the opening of the altar. The voice is rich and beautiful, deep and long.


    The soldier who was still sobbing finally fell asleep after hearing this voice.


    Lu Yu''s voice traveled far, and after a while, the soldiers of the other barracks also fell asleep peacefully.


    This voice also fell into Xu Tiangang''s ears.


    At this moment, Xu Tiangang returned victoriously, surrounded by countless chariots, and returned to the camp in a mighty manner.


    "Hmph, it''s just some small tricks, it''s impossible for you to surpass mine." Xu Tiangang let out a sneer.


    A military general stepped forward and asked: "Commander, we have robbed a lot of Tang Jun''s baggage, should we send it to the warehouse?"


    "Why do you send it to the warehouse? This is our Yulin Army''s own trophy, and all the brothers have taken it."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 4695

    The next day, all the soldiers woke up from their slumber.


    "Last night I dreamed of returning victorious and returning to my hometown!"


    "Hahaha, I dreamed that I became a general last night, and I will become a high official in the future!"


    "I suddenly have a feeling that my spirit seems to be much better, I can think clearly about everything I want, and I don''t feel sleepy at all."


    All the soldiers woke up and started talking.


    After fighting for so long in a row, even if many people fell asleep, they were in a state of high nervousness and could not rest well at all.


    However, last night, everyone seemed to have thrown away all their tiredness and regained their vitality.


    "Lu Yu, can you teach me the sound of the Dao that you recited last night? I will buy it with the equivalent spiritual stone." Song Chuhu directly found Lu Yu.


    He had previously thought that Lu Yu had just used some hypnotic spells.


    But looking at the state of his soldiers now, it has become completely different, just like the state when he took them out for the first time.


    This is a big killer in the marching battle.


    Because in long-term combat, no matter how long the battlefield is, people will feel tired.


    But if you learn this method, you will get an army of amazing combat power at any time!


    "Sir Song, you''re very polite, this spell is not a secret secret, and it doesn''t require any compensation." Lu Yu immediately passed the sound of pure heart to Song Jihu.


    This is the method used by immortals in the ancient times when they preached and preached.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was another roar on the merit list in the distance.


    Lu Yu''s name jumped directly to the position of seventy-ninth, and the following military exploits recorded the words "Preaching the voice to secure the heart of the army".


    Song Hanhu laughed loudly: "You are able to spread this Dao sound, and you have achieved a great achievement! From now on, our soldiers will definitely be full of energy, and the combat power will only increase by a hundred times."


    Xu Tiangang suddenly sneered and said: "Lu Yu, will you rely on this method to obtain military exploits? It''s simply ridiculous. Tang Jun is right in front of you. It''s useless for you to engage in those evil ways. Only by repelling Tang Jun can it be considered real. Military exploits, have you seen those trophies, they were all captured by our army last night, you should learn more."


    His voice spread throughout the camp, and everyone heard it for a while.


    "Humph! The Yulin Army has so many chariots and spirit stone cannons. They have never fought head-on. They used magic weapons to crush them along the way. Is this still a victory? I bah!" A few barbarian military generals Look at each other coldly.


    On the Dayu side, only a forbidden army like the Yulin Army had the strength to go out of the city to fight.


    "Lu Yu, did you hear that? You can be the dignified champion of the Dayu court, ranking first in both civil and military rankings. If you only know these little tricks, you''ll be disgraceful to my Dayu court." Xu Tiangang He continued to shout, as if he was not ready to let Lu Yu go.


    "Xu Tiangang, are you fucking going to fight infighting, if you have the ability to have a few tricks with Lao Tzu!" Song Chuhu shouted loudly.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "Master Song, don''t worry about him, my army has not arrived yet. When the Qianlong Army arrives, everything will be revealed."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    Lu Yu was just one person, and he was already on the merit list when he first entered the battle.


    However, Xu Tiangang''s military exploits were entirely achieved by the bravery of his men in the Yulin army.

 Chapter 4696

    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    "Humph! Even if your army is here, what can you do? It''s just a frontier army in Dongsheng Xinghe. How can you compare to the forbidden army." Xu Tiangang sneered.


    Song Yanhu frowned: "This Xu Tiangang is really hateful. If it wasn''t for the emperor to protect him, I really want to beat him up."


    Lu Yu had an indifferent expression on his face, as if he had never been angry because of Xu Tiangang.


    This is because Xu Tiangang was only resentful because the champion was snatched, but in fact it couldn''t affect Lu Yu''s state of mind.


    "Go and call Xu Rang from the Ministry of War to come over." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Soon, Xu Rang and a group of military officials rushed over in a hurry.


    Lu Yu asked straight to the point: "Now, how many ordnance stocks are there in the military warehouse? Why don''t you give the Barbarian Army enough Spirit Stone Cannons?"


    Lu Yu just glanced at it, and the huge barbarian army was only equipped with more than one hundred spirit stone cannons.


    This magnitude, compared to the long line of defense, is nothing at all.


    "Sir, you just arrived at the front line, and you don''t know what''s going on here. We also have misery. Armaments were stored in Hulao Pass before. Now I''m a clever woman who can''t cook without rice, and I''m completely helpless." I was ready to speak and cry.


    "That Yu Lin army has enough ordnance, but the other armies don''t. What''s the reason?" Lu Yu asked rhetorically.


    Xu Rang shook his head again and again: "It was given to the Imperial Army by the emperor, and the lower officials have no right to use it."


    "Is there no reserve in the Imperial Capital? There are four continents in the entire Imperial Capital. I don''t believe that even a few spirit stone cannons can''t be assembled." Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I really let the adults say it, but I didn''t." The corner of Xu Rang''s mouth evoked a sneer.


    Lu Yu shouted in a cold voice: "There''s nothing, what''s the use of keeping you! Go back and write a letter of resignation yourself, don''t use it as an official in the Ministry of War!"


    "Haha! Then I wish you good luck as an official." Xu Rang sneered, turned around and left.


    He is a member of the Xu family. As long as people like Xu Guizong and Xu Tiangang are still there, they will inevitably have a rich and noble future, and they don''t have to worry about their future at all.


    "These bastards are just crazy when they do things. I heard that a lot of ordnance was detained by the Xu family. road.


    At this moment, in the distant horizon, suddenly there was another sound of drums and thunder.


    "kill--"


    A burst of passionate screams of killing came from the direction of Tang Jun''s camp, shaking the heavens.


    Countless Tang army battleships came from the horizon, making bursts of roaring sounds that were deafening.


    The defenders from all over the country rushed to the front of the camp to prepare for the next battle.


    "Tang Jun''s cubs are going to launch a general attack!" Song Yanhu frowned.


    On the main battleship of the Tang army, ten commanding flags were flying, which means that ten commanders of the Tang army participated in the operation.


    This was different from the attack that took place last night. This time, the Tang army used the main force and planned to annex the Dayu army in one fell swoop.


    "Lu Yu, come out!"


    A bronze chariot was suspended high in the sky, and the golden-armored general stepped down from the chariot.


    This golden-armored general was holding a moon-shaped sword in his hand. The body of the sword was seven feet long, and it was quite heavy. The handle of the sword was carved with dragon patterns, which looked like a blue dragon entrenched on the body of the sword, which was quite terrifying.

 Chapter 4697

    The person here is Gao Xianzhi!


    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi''s aura has condensed to the peak, and the terrifying aura radiates out, making people shudder.


    "One, two, three... Gao Xianzhi brought three goddamn artifacts!" Song Chuhu roared angrily.


    Gao Xianzhi''s Yanyue Saber, the golden armor on his body, and the boots on his feet are all fairy weapons!


    The background of Tang Tianchao is too terrifying.


    Such immortal artifact, if placed in Dayu, would be enough to become the handed down treasure of some top aristocratic families, but now a Gao Xianzhi actually wears three such peerless treasures.


    "You destroy the flesh of my subordinates, and today I will sacrifice the knife with your blood!" Gao Xianzhi raised the Yanyue knife and pointed the blade directly at Lu Yu.


    Buzzing¡ªthe sharp crescent blade suddenly made a trembling sound, echoing in all directions.


    He stood in the air, and the whole person was like a god of war in the sky, as if everything in the world could be killed.


    No one dared to underestimate such an aura. As the first god of war in the Tang Dynasty, the strength displayed by Gao Xianzhi has shocked countless people.


    "Gao Xianzhi, I''m here to fight you!" Song Yanhu took a step forward and said in a loud voice.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Song Chuhu, and looked at Gao Xianzhi: "Since you are begging for death, then I will fulfill you."


    The two of them stepped into the void at the same time, the starry sky in all directions was dim, the murderous aura pervaded, and the sound of shouting and killing echoed everywhere.


    "It''s good. A few days ago, I called myself a cultivation base to train myself. Now that I meet an opponent like you, I can finally let go and fight." Gao Xianzhi let out a roar. skyrocketed.


    Click! Click!


    On Gao Xianzhi''s wrist, there were actually two apertures that shattered at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying aura enveloped half of the sky. Ling Lie''s murderous aura was soaring into the sky, even those who didn''t fight head-on would feel a burst of heart palpitations, a feeling of trepidation.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. They never imagined that the previous Gao Xianzhi had been suppressing his own cultivation.


    Suppressing the cultivation base is already so terrifying. If he let go of his cultivation base again, how terrifying would it be?


    "I have unleashed all my strength, Lu Yu, I hope you don''t let me down!" Gao Xianzhi strode toward the sky.


    Every step fell, the void trembled a little, and many people felt their hearts beating wildly.


    "Let''s see the real chapter."


    Lu Yu faced him indifferently, and punched him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The fist was so powerful and murderous, the void in all directions would sink, and the sound of Ling Lie breaking the sky echoed around.


    "Shh!"


    Gao Xianzhi made a move, and the phantom of the unicorn behind him became more and more obvious, just like the real ancient unicorn, walking through endless time and space.


    Boom!


    Deafening noises were heard from half of the sky.


    A hurricane swept across the four directions, and the fluctuations caused by the two people''s battles were already daunting.


    Dayu Army and Tang Army chose to avoid that area at the same time. The aftermath of this kind of confrontation between masters is an indiscriminate attack, and no one can really resist it.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought for dozens of rounds.


    "cut!"


    Gao Xianzhi held the Yanyue Saber with murderous aura in his eyes, with the strength to slash Mount Huashan, he raised the Yanyue Saber in his hand high, and then aimed at Lu Yu and slashed down sharply.


    The sound of the roaring dragon roared in the air, and the bright light of the knife cut through the sky, actually smashing Lu Yu''s fist strength, and slashed directly on Lu Yu''s body.

 Chapter 4698

    The cold light flickered, murderous aura, and the Yanyue blade instantly left a wound on Lu Yu''s body.


    This is an immortal weapon with amazing power, even if it is the body of a Martial Immortal, it can still be hurt by it.


    Everyone was shocked. It was the first time they saw Lu Yu injured.


    From the rise of the imperial capital to the arrival on the battlefield as the governor, no matter where Lu Yu went, he was a god blocking and killing gods. The Buddha blocked the existence of the Buddha, which was almost invincible, but now he has suffered so much damage.


    "Gao Xianzhi, the bastard, actually used an immortal weapon. The Moon Sword is obviously aimed at killing, and it is invincible. It can''t stop it!" Song Yanhu gritted his teeth.


    "We''re also taking action, we can''t let Lu Yu fall into a solo battle!" Fu Zhixue said solemnly.


    At this moment, there were also waves of great momentum from Tang Jun.


    Ge Shuhan and Li Mi came together and showed a mysterious and unpredictable fairy method to stop Song Fu and the two.


    All the main generals were caught in the slaughter, and below the battlefield, the Tang army had already fought against the Dayu army, and the battle was endless.


    "Lu Yu, weren''t you crazy yesterday? Why are you so unbearable today?"


    Gao Xianzhi''s fighting spirit was high, like an unsheathed sword, and the unicorn shadow behind him became clearer.


    Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, he silently glanced at the injury on his body, and when his mind moved, the vast spiritual energy was summoned by him and gathered back.


    Pieces of flesh and blood are rapidly recovering and healing, and they are as good as ever in the blink of an eye.


    Gao Xianzhi''s face changed slightly, he was very aware of the power of the fairy weapon in his hand.


    This Yanyue Saber still hides the evil spirit that can break the body at the blade''s edge. Once it is cut on a person''s body, it will not recover even with the use of medicinal pills.


    But now, Lu Yu recovered in an instant, as if no harm was done to him at all.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, and his body flashed, and he punched Gao Xianzhi again and again.


    The fist was so powerful and fierce, Gao Xianzhi retreated again and again, and he couldn''t resist.


    "Crack!"


    Lu Yu slammed down again, and Gao Xianzhi flew backwards, hitting the bronze chariot directly.


    The bronze chariot was smashed into pieces in an instant, but Gao Xianzhi was still in high spirits, fighting intent volleyed into the sky!


    Lu Yu continued to step forward, but suddenly his face changed slightly, and he suddenly ducked sideways.


    This flash almost happened between lightning and fire, and then, the void where he was originally began to collapse inch by inch, and a devastating force stabbed into the void.


    The space was torn, everything withered, it was a sharp arrow flying, and it was nailed to a void at this moment.


    Buzzing - the surface of the arrow is still shaking, but the power has not been released.


    A figure emerged from the void in the distance, and it was fleeting, but it was actually a man draped in a black robe.


    "Damn, it''s a bad guy again! These people are really inexhaustible!" Song Chuhu sneered and couldn''t help roaring.


    Since the start of the war, I don''t know how many Great Yu soldiers have died under the assassination of bad commanders and bad people.


    In the Middle Ages, these forces were nothing more than some government servants who maintained order in Chang''an, but now, they have been gathered up again by Li Ji and formed a huge assassination organization.


    Unlike Skynet, these people are just the official killer organization of the Tang Dynasty. The tasks they receive are often to assassinate someone and protect someone. They don''t have their own decision-making, and they only allegiance to the Li Tang royal family.


    Now that Lu Yu was in a decisive battle with Gao Xianzhi, when life and death were at stake, he didn''t expect that the bad handsome would take advantage of it and attack from behind.

 Chapter 4699

    Seeing that he missed a hit, the bad handsome instantly hid in the void.


    "War is not a fight. My goal today is to kill Lu Yu. As long as I can kill Lu Yu, any method is feasible." Gao Xianzhi raised her head and let out an arrogant laugh.


    The other Dayu generals secretly scolded despicableness, but there was nothing they could do.


    There are too few top powerhouses in the Dayu army, even if they want to help Lu Yu, there is no way.


    "Lu Yu, no one can save you today!" Gao Xianzhi stared at Lu Yu, bursting out with a killing intent.


    He and the unicorn shadow behind him seemed to merge into one, the golden light flickering and dazzling, like a god of war walking down from the sky.


    Another slash, the sword intent volleyed into the sky, forcing Lu Yu to retreat dozens of steps.


    "This son of a bitch, he''s an immortal weapon, and he''s looking for someone to sneak attack from behind. It''s absolutely shameless!" Song Chuhu couldn''t help but curse.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword energy shot out from above Jiuxiao.


    Dang¡ª¡ªThe sword energy and the long knife collided fiercely in mid-air, making a loud thunderous noise.


    There were loud rumblings around, and on the other side of the sky, the mighty coercion of the emperor burst out, actually suppressing Gao Xianzhi''s aura.


    A sharp long sword appeared in Lu Yu''s hand, shining bright and vast golden light, in which the coercion of the emperor condensed.


    This is the Human Emperor Sword!


    As soon as this sword came out, the world was shaken, and the voices on the entire battlefield were all depressed. Countless people looked at the direction of the Emperor Sword, and they all had the urge to kneel.


    It''s as if the direction that the light radiates now is the real emperor of the human race!


    "I''ve seen the Human Emperor Sword in my life, it''s worth it!"


    "It is rumored that the Human Emperor Sword chose Lu Yu, and it is true!"


    Countless people saw the Human Emperor Sword with tears in their eyes, and there was a kind of excitement from the blood.


    It was the symbol of the human race in the past, and it was also the symbol of the power of the leader of the human race. Lu Yu dared to challenge the emperor many times, but no one accused him, that''s why.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu held the Human Sovereign Sword and slashed at the Yanyue Sword.


    In an instant, the Yanyue Saber held by Gao Xianzhi made a huge tremor, the blade began to shake violently, and a small trembling sound burst out from the blade.


    This heavy blow directly knocked Gao Xianzhi back.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu strode up to Meteor, the sword shadows were like shuttles, and thousands of sword qi lingered in all directions.


    A series of sword moves, like flowing clouds and flowing water, combined with the strength of the Emperor''s Sword itself, are even more amazing.


    Gao Xianzhi retreated while fighting. Although the Yanyue Saber in his hand was surprisingly powerful, it opened and closed, far less quickly than the long sword.


    "boom!"


    Another sword qi shook out, and the golden armor on Gao Xianzhi''s body trembled slightly, and a faint dharma of Xuanwu manifested on the armor, which actually blocked the sword qi of the Human Emperor Sword.


    "Lu Yu, what if you have the Emperor Sword! You can''t hurt me!"


    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes widened in anger, and he killed again.


    Of course Lu Yu was not afraid of him, holding the Human Emperor Sword and fighting with him.


    The two immortal weapons collided violently in mid-air, and the surrounding area was already a forbidden area, filled with space cracks and black holes, and ordinary people would be killed instantly even if they got close to it.


    When you come and go on both sides, you are all using the sharpest and most powerful moves, which kill you, but no one can do anything.


    "Bang!"


    Gao Xianzhi suddenly changed his moves, retracted his long sword, and moved behind Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4700

    This movement was so fast that it even left an afterimage on his previous position.


    He called on the boots he was wearing, like two blue dragons flying into the air, stepping into the air like a lotus, and suddenly came behind Lu Yu.


    This is actually a fairy weapon!


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu seemed to have eyes behind him, and stabbed with a sword aimed at him.


    This sword can be said to be a surprising victory, making it hard to guard against.


    Gao Xianzhi thought that his sneak attack plan was successful, but unexpectedly Lu Yu was better, and he had already predicted his next move.


    "clang!"


    The Human Emperor Sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and the sharp sword intent was completely stopped by the Xuanwu Treasure Armor.


    It''s just that although the killing intent is blocked, the power is still there.


    Gao Xianzhi couldn''t help spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and endless rage flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, pierce this grandson''s turtle shell!" Song Chuhu laughed wildly.


    He and Geshuhan were already fighting together, and a terrifying aura reverberated everywhere in the air. Both of them were people with magical powers, and their fighting against each other almost made the sky collapse, and the sun and the moon turned upside down.


    In the first hit, Lu Yu did not choose to stop, but continued to pursue.


    The three thousand sword qi condensed at their fingertips, and the others could no longer see the trace of the Human Emperor Sword. They only felt that wherever they could see, there were sharp sword qi everywhere.


    Although Gao Xianzhi''s body was protected by the basalt armor, the whole person was repelled by the power of the sword energy, and he retreated again and again.


    Anyone can see that Lu Yu is clearly superior when he has the fairy weapon.


    At this moment, Li Mi suddenly flicked the dust in his hand, pinched the magic formula, and called out a bright mirror.


    The whole body of the mirror has an octagonal shape, the edges are made of gilt, the surface is made of bronze, and thirteen complicated ancient seal characters are engraved on the back, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "The Emperor''s Mirror, it''s fixed!"


    Li Mi uttered a mysterious sound, and his voice was vast.


    The bright mirror was suspended in the air, and a bright mysterious light suddenly burst out from it, shining directly on Lu Yu''s side.


    In an instant, the sword energy around Lu Yu dissipated, and the Human Emperor Sword revealed its original shape.


    This supreme divine weapon of the human race was immobilized by the light of the Emperor Mirror, as if immobilized, unable to move.


    This is actually another fairy weapon!


    Everyone was shocked for a while. This time, they really saw the background of Tang Tianchao!


    The top military generals of the Tang Dynasty could have magic weapons of the level of immortals, but in their Great Yu side, there were very few immortals.


    This is the difference in foundation!


    Since the Dayu court was divided by Shen Linglong, its strength has been greatly damaged, and the scene of the heavenly state is no longer the same.


    Now, in the face of Tang Jun''s vicious attack, he can only rely on Lu Yu, the governor of the feudal town.


    Boom!


    The Emperor of Human Emperor Sword was so mighty that it made a loud and loud noise.


    However, the Emperor Mirror was not weak at all, and continued to exert pressure to completely suppress the Emperor Sword.


    It is rumored that there was an emperor in the ancient heaven, whose strength is unfathomable, and once ruled the human race from the lower world.


    This immortal artifact is quite ancient and almost extinct, and once it appeared, it suppressed the fierceness of the Human Emperor Sword.


    The two immortal weapons competed against each other, and Gao Xianzhi took advantage of the situation to launch an attack.


    At the same time, there was another sharp sound of breaking the air in the air, and another arrow stabbed towards Lu Yu.


    The two attacks came almost instantaneously, leaving no time to react.

 Chapter 4701

    Another bad guy strikes!


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, dodging the arrow from the bad handsome, but just hit Gao Xianzhi head-on.


    The two of them seemed to have cooperated for a long time, and they wanted to force Lu Yu to death.


    "Did you think that I only have this fairy weapon?" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Gao Xianzhi carried endless divine power, like the ancient god of war, and stepped forward step by step, majestic: "I know, you still have an immortal weapon, but it is said that the immortal weapon is only in its initial form and cannot exert its real power at all. Lu Yu , you must die today!"


    What he said was the compass of life and death.


    Lu Yu has now been listed as the number one enemy by Tang Tianchao, and Gao Xianzhi has long been familiar with the information about Lu Yu.


    While speaking, there was another space shock behind Lu Yu.


    A dark shadow emerged from behind Lu Yu, and the bad handsome bent his bow and shot an arrow, trying to find Lu Yu to launch an attack.


    "Are you finished?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, without any hesitation at all, he turned around directly, and a sword flew out from his hand!


    Another long sword appeared in Lu Yu''s hand. This long sword was completely different from the Human Emperor Sword. The body of the sword was slender and slender. The ancient divine iron was cast in a azure blue appearance. The texture of the whole sword was cold and cold, making people feel A chill came to my heart.


    Whoosh - the long sword broke through the air, and instantly slashed at the bad handsome.


    I only heard a muffled sound of "puchi", and the bad handsome was pierced in an instant, and the whole person was beheaded on the spot!


    Blood splashed on the starry sky, the long sword roared, and returned to Lu Yu''s hand again.


    Lu Yu held the azure blue sword in his hand, and for a while on his wrist, a more majestic imperial might filled the sky and shook the square.


    This coercion even affected the battlefield in the melee.


    Whether it was the Tang army or the Dayu army, they felt unprecedented pressure at this time, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    "This... this is still a fairy weapon!"


    "The power of this sword does not belong to the Emperor''s Sword at all. It even has the power of Ling Xiao. What kind of treasure is this!"


    Countless people were shocked, and even the generals of the Dayu Army were stunned.


    The Human Sovereign Sword itself is already the supreme treasure of the human race, and it is a rare existence.


    However, Lu Yu actually possessed the same magic weapon, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Gao Xianzhi was stunned.


    This time, he was confident that he wanted to kill Lu Yu because he had the advantage of an immortal weapon.


    But he never imagined that in addition to the Human Sovereign Sword and the Compass of Life and Death, Lu Yu actually had an immortal weapon!


    This is, Tai Ajian!


    Lu Yu inherited from the ancient heaven, obtained the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, and obtained the supreme immortal artifact!


    During this time, although Lu Yu also used it, he beheaded his opponent every time, and did not let other people know of the existence of this sword at all.


    To a certain extent, the Tai A Sword is as famous as the Human Emperor Sword, and it is the most top-notch slaughtering fairy weapon in the world!


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu took the lead in attacking and stabbed Gao Xianzhi''s basalt armor.


    This sword is too sharp, even though the Xuanwu Baojia is an immortal weapon, it has also been poked with a deep hole.


    The basalt totem on the armor became clearer and clearer, and waves of Dao sounds echoed, and at the same time, Dao patterns evolved.


    "Lu Yu, don''t be too complacent, what can you do even if you have an immortal weapon!" Gao Xianzhi roared.


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Yu''s left hand suddenly slapped over, unexpectedly, and smashed it hard.


    Gao Xianzhi was swept away again, vomiting blood again and again, the golden crown fell off, her hair was scattered, and she was quite embarrassed.


    "I can kill you without a fairy weapon!"

 Chapter 4702

    Tai Ajian followed closely, and the sword qi charged rampantly, hitting Gao Xianzhi in an instant.


    Gao Xianzhi''s basalt armor around his body flashed bright profound light, and a huge basalt phantom became more and more clear.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this treasured armor that Lu Yu''s Tai A sword qi was very sharp, but he couldn''t hurt Gao Xianzhi for a while.


    "I still don''t believe that you can''t break your defenses!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, with immortal light shining all over his body, and a vast immortal power emerged from himself.


    Holding the Tai A sword in his hand, his aura suddenly changed.


    The immortal aura that belongs to the ancient Taoist immortals swept across the four directions, no matter who was under this vast coercion, they felt their hearts tremble.


    Many people raised their heads in horror, and they suddenly had a feeling that they didn''t even dare to look at Lu Yu.


    This is the sense of oppression that the pseudo-immortal feels when facing the real immortal.


    Lu Yu stepped forward one step at a time, and the sword moves were fired one after another, and Gao Xianzhi was forced to support him.


    "Lu Yu, what if you use the Immortal Artifact again!"


    Gao Xianzhi let out a roar, and the whole person was like a tiger descending the mountain, and the Yanyue Saber in his hand was swung as fast as the wind.


    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi burst out with all his strength, and immediately showed the demeanor of the Great Tang God of War. The heavy moon sword, in his hand, seemed to possess spirituality, and the sound of the wind reverberated in all directions.


    clang clang!


    Lu Yu fought with Gao Xianzhi with his sword, and deafening sounds of gold and stone colliding were heard all around.


    The battle between the two has reached the most critical stage.


    This is no longer entirely dependent on the power of the immortal weapon. If it is another ordinary person, even if he has the immortal weapon, his body cannot support such a violent fight.


    "The soldier is coming, and the blue dragon is screaming!"


    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and the mana all over his body suddenly emptied into the air, and behind him, a phantom figure of a soldier more than ten meters high was condensed.


    The soldier''s head was wearing a head, with long beards, a ruddy face, and long and narrow phoenix eyes. Combined with the suffocating aura on the surrounding battlefield, the aura of this soldier''s holy phantom was even more powerful.


    Rumbling - Bing Sheng held a knife and fell with one knife, the momentum shook the sky.


    The void in front of Gao Xianzhi suddenly ripped apart, and the knife directly spread out, cutting a deep moat in the open space outside the Dayu military camp.


    Tens of thousands of people died under this knife.


    Although they avoided it far away, this knife was too fierce and its power was too amazing, killing everyone under the knife.


    Everyone was horrified, the power that Gao Xianzhi showed was too terrifying.


    Even Song Hanhu, who has been mad and boundless, has his eyelids beating wildly at this time, and his heart is shaking violently.


    "Guan Sheng phantom? He has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Guan Sheng, how is this possible!" Song Yanhu''s expression changed suddenly.


    Guan Sheng is a military saint at the same time as Lu Sheng of the Lu family, but due to the turmoil in the Middle Ages, it is said that Guan Sheng''s inheritance has long been cut off.


    Gao Xianzhi showed his trump card at a critical moment, but he didn''t expect it to be so dazzling, it was actually the famous Guan Sheng Emperor in the Middle Ages.


    Lu Yu suddenly fell into a hard fight.


    With the blessing of Guan Sheng Xuying, Gao Xianzhi''s power expanded tenfold.


    Each of his blows is at the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Every time the two of them make a move, it seems that they can completely destroy this universe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky seemed to be collapsing, and many bystanders, although they were watching from a distance, all felt that killing intent could come upon them at any time.

 Chapter 4703

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Two people hit from one side of the sky to the other, and there was a deafening loud noise echoing around.


    Although Lu Yu was a descendant of the Bingsheng family, he did not recognize his ancestors, nor stepped into the ancestral hall of the Lu family, so naturally he could not inherit Lu Sheng''s cultivation.


    In the ancient ruins, Lu Changqing, the fifth master of the Lu family, can use the power of the soldier to improve his strength.


    This method is much smarter than borrowing and secret methods, and there will be no weakening effect at all after it is used.


    Similarly, in order to obtain the blessing of the Holy Warrior, the conditions are quite harsh, and it is necessary to fully accept the inheritance of the Saint.


    Rumbling - Gao Xianzhi slashed again with a knife, and there was a scorching aura in the void.


    The power of this knife is amazing, and it fell hard, not only cutting off the space, but even causing flames to start burning in the void.


    This is the result that the power is terrifying to the extreme.


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, but his heart remained calm, holding Tai Ajian and Gao Xianzhi in their hands to fight fiercely.


    "It''s an immortal weapon again, and a bad handsome to help you. Now you''re here again as a medieval soldier. Gao Xianzhi, how dare you fight me head-on." Lu Yu''s voice was cold, but every word questioned people''s hearts.


    Gao Xianzhi was like a mad demon, waving the Yanyue knife in his hand, his inner pride was completely shattered in front of Lu Yu.


    "When the two armies face off against each other, we must do everything we can. As long as I kill you, who cares what method I use. The winner on the battlefield is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Don''t you understand this principle!"


    Following Gao Xianzhi''s roar, the huge Martial Saint phantom behind him also let out a roar.


    The pure and masculine aura lingered around Gao Xianzhi''s body, bursting out in awe.


    It was as if tens of thousands of ancient real dragons were roaring in unison, and the terrifying killing intent suddenly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    "Ah!" Some soldiers were casting spells, and those with weaker cultivations suddenly heard such a roar in their ears, and they felt that their souls had already flown out.


    Some soldiers were yelled to death abruptly, bleeding from their seven orifices, and fell to the ground.


    "Why is this bastard hiding so deep? If it goes on like this, Lu Yu is in danger." A layer of cold sweat broke out on Song Chuhu''s forehead.


    Fu Zhixue frowned, and he killed directly in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "Master Fu, your enemy is me." Li Mi smiled and stood in front of Fu Zhixue.


    Both of them were born prodigies, and their moves and spells were quite mysterious.


    The lines are suspended in the four directions of the two, which are mixed with complex and changeable formation skills. If you are not careful in the duel, you may fall into the opponent''s trap and be trapped by the opponent''s spells.


    This is a duel between smart people, and it is difficult for ordinary monks to decipher the mystery.


    "Humph!" Fu Zhixue snorted coldly and immediately confronted Li Mi.


    And at this moment, the merit list on the stage was once again shining brightly.


    I saw the name of Xu Tiangang who was ranked first, and the merits continued to increase, and the name became more and more golden.


    Qin Lushan and others looked up and saw that the Yulin army avoided the main force of the Tang army, and actually attacked the weak place of the Tang army.


    The Yulin Army is the most elite army on the Dayu side, but instead, they avoid the strong and seek the weak, leaving them alone to confront the main force of the Tang army!


    "Xu Tiangang, when we return to the Imperial Capital, we must impeach him!" Countless generals roared.

 Chapter 4704

    This war has been really frustrating.


    The Dayu Heavenly Dynasty had never fought such a disparate battle on a regular battlefield.


    The Yulin Army, which has the most and most adequate ordnance and equipment, avoided the main battlefield, which caused the Lieyang, Ice King, and Barbarian Army to face great pressure.


    The Tang army is almost endless, overwhelming.


    This time, everyone finally experienced the strength of the first dynasty in the Middle Ages!


    The towering Tang Dynasty is immortal for thousands of years!


    Those Tang troops are like the division of tigers and wolves, from generals to ordinary soldiers, everyone is brave and good at fighting, and they are the elite of the elite soldiers.


    In contrast, the Dayu Army is a garrison in various places. Some soldiers have only wiped out a few Jianghu sects in the past, and have never experienced such a large-scale war.


    Once at war, the Dayu army is far from being the opponent of the Tang army.


    But now, the Tang army has a faint meaning to suppress the Dayu army. Thousands of troops poured into the front of the barracks wall like a tide, and some soldiers were already preparing to attack the city.


    "Lu Yu, have you seen it? The Dayu army behind you has already been defeated. I, the Tang Dynasty, are transported by the heavens, with the help of heaven, and are the orthodox dynasty in this world. You, Dayu, are just a speck of dust in the long history. Although you have some ability, you are just a man of arms and a car, and you are not capable of it!"


    Gao Xianzhi became more and more brave the more he fought, and the killing intent of Ling Xiao burst out from his body.


    The battlefield is the training ground for the soldiers of the military.


    On the battlefield, military monks can show unprecedented talent.


    At this moment, with the continuous advancement of Tang Jun, the lingering fighting intent converged on Guan Sheng''s illusory shadow in the void.


    This power continued to a certain extent, and it could even be on an equal footing with Lu Yu, who had become a Martial Immortal.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes released a fascinating look.


    Ling Lie''s killing intent descended on Gao Xianzhi, like a fierce beast inherited from the Great Desolate Period, staring at its prey with icy eyes.


    "Emperor Guan''s blessing is powerful, but it''s not enough to kill me," Lu Yu said coldly.


    "No shame!" Gao Xianzhi snorted coldly, not believing it at all.


    Gao Xianzhi took a step forward, and behind him there was a violent roar of gold and stone.


    At this moment, Lu Yu held the Tai A sword and pointed at the sky.


    A trace of the Heavenly Emperor''s breath rushed out from the Tai A Sword and merged into the starry sky in all directions.


    The starry sky in all directions is dim, the stars are shining, and there is a roar of the avenue, as if welcoming the arrival of the emperor.


    Seeing this momentum, Gao Xianzhi''s eyebrows suddenly trembled.


    He felt a threat, and that momentum even surpassed that of Guan Shengdijun.


    "boom!"


    Gao Xianzhi made a decisive move, not intending to give Lu Yu any chance of surviving.


    The Yanyue Knife cut through the sky, heavy and powerful, fierce and boundless, tearing the space apart, and a clearly visible space black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also took action.


    On Tai Ajian, there also appeared a figure of a legendary and stalwart man, walking step by step.


    The man''s face is very ordinary, but his posture is very stalwart, and his eyes are deep and boundless, as if thousands of stars are hidden in those eyes.

 Chapter 4705

    He walked step by step, visions appeared around him, dragons and snakes rose together, clouds lingered, and colorful mists were clear.


    The whole world trembled for it, and countless people on the battlefield had no intention of killing, looking at the place where the phantom man appeared, bowed their heads and bowed down.


    This is not a use of coercion, but a kind of suppression from the blood, so that everyone does not dare to have a hint of disobedience.


    A strange aura reverberated throughout the battlefield.


    "Who is this?"


    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were full of unbelief: "Lu Yu, whose inheritance did you get! Who is he!"


    Behind Gao Xianzhi, Emperor Guan met the man, and the icon gradually dimmed, no longer shining.


    That man was so terrifying that even Gao Xianzhi didn''t dare to look at him, so he could only question Lu Yu.


    "You won''t understand." Lu Yu said lightly.


    This is the will of the ancient emperor on the sword of Tai A!


    The ancient heavenly emperor, the master of the heavenly court, is above the heavens and the world, and rules over three thousand immortals!


    That is the will of the Emperor of Heaven. Even if the sea is turbulent and the strength is no longer what it used to be, it just leaks a trace of coercion, which is enough to crush any existence.


    And around, everyone began to tremble.


    Even the light of immortal weapons such as the Emperor Mirror and the Human Emperor Sword has dimmed.


    "What kind of existence did Lu Yu call out!"


    "I don''t have the slightest impression of his immortal weapon. There must be no records in the existing Taoist scriptures."


    Countless people trembled, and Lu Yu also had an unknown fairy weapon. If this news spread, it would definitely be explosive news.


    It''s just that the current Lu Yu is no longer the little cultivator who needed to hide in the Yuding Academy back then. Even if many people coveted the treasures on Lu Yu''s body, they still had to weigh their own strengths to see if they were Lu Yu''s opponents.


    "I don''t accept it! I am concerned with the inheritance of the Holy Spirit. I am the proud son of this day. Can''t even such a method kill you!"


    Gao Xianzhi roared angrily, and charged up with the Moon Sword in hand.


    Guan Shengzhi, the bearer of the Yanyue Knife, is vast and sacred, and he slashes down with one knife, almost severing the sky.


    However, the stalwart man just raised his hand gently, and the shadow of Guan Sheng behind Gao Xianzhi instantly melted away.


    This is no longer a defeat, but a complete crush!


    Even if he was a legendary soldier in the Middle Ages, he was completely vulnerable in the face of Lu Yu''s inheritance!


    The phantom of the Heavenly Emperor also dissipated.


    This is just a killing intent in Tai Ajian, and it will disappear sooner or later.


    Lu Yu held the Tai A sword, and with a single sword, it shook Gao Xianzhi''s Yanyue knife away.


    "Without the external force, how can you fight me?" Lu Yu stepped forward, the fighting intent in his eyes becoming more and more concentrated.


    "Lu Yu, I''m going to kill you!" Gao Xianzhi vomited blood again and again, but the killing intent still persisted in his eyes.


    His eyes were red, and the boots under his feet seemed to have spirituality, carrying him as fast as the wind, shuttling back and forth.


    These three immortal artifacts are actually the relics of Guan Sheng, and they cooperate with each other.


    Although Lu Yu defeated Guan Sheng''s phantom, the power of the treasure was still there. The three immortal weapons were fully coordinated, leaving Gao Xianzhi with phantoms in the void.


    The next moment, Lu Yu raised his hand with a sword and stabbed directly.


    Blood soaked the sky, and Lu Yu''s sword forced Gao Xianzhi out of the void, causing him to retreat.


    Gao Xianzhi vomited blood, and the basalt armor on his body had ruptured, revealing a gap.

 Chapter 4706

    As soon as this gap appeared, the overall defensive effect of all the fairy weapons Gao Xianzhi was wearing would be greatly reduced.


    Lu Yu strode forward as Meteor stepped forward, and stabbed again with a sword, causing Gao Xianzhi to be seriously injured again.


    I saw Gao Xianzhi vomited blood, and the whole person fell from the sky like a broken sack.


    But even at this level, Lu Yu was still not ready to stop.


    The swords were slashed one after another, and each sword was like a lightning strike. Gao Xianzhi already had a dense number of sword wounds, and even the bones were broken countless times.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Tang Jun did not expect that Gao Xianzhi had the upper hand just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu is going to kill General Gao!"


    "stop!"


    On the Tang Jun side, there were several loud shouts.


    From Tang Jun''s camp, more than a dozen commander-level figures rushed out and attacked Lu Yu.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately fought with this group of people.


    But Tang Jun''s reaction speed is also very fast, taking advantage of this time, forcibly grabbing Gao Xianzhi, he is about to take him away!


    "Want to leave? This knife in your hand is a waste of money, bring it!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, displaying his dragon-capturing hand, and grabbed it from the air.


    Immediately, the void in front of him shook, and the space became distorted. A huge giant hand photographed it from the sky and directly grabbed the Yanyue Saber in his hand.


    Almost the moment he caught the Yanyue Saber, Lu Yu immediately ushered in a siege.


    "Good job, do you think you can do anything to me by siege!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, fighting all over the world.


    Like a god of war, he entered the Tang army commander group, and immediately killed the other three commanders!


    All the commanders of Tang Jun''s faces changed dramatically, and they felt an unprecedented aura of fear on Lu Yu''s body.


    Yanyue Knife roared, intending to escape from Lu Yu''s control, but Lu Yu forcibly erased the mark on it.


    Almost at the moment when the mark was erased, Gao Xianzhi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Yu! I killed you!" Gao Xianzhi was so furious that she fell into a coma.


    Wooooooo¡ª¡ªOn the battlefield in the distance, there was a melodious horn sound.


    Countless Tang Dynasty troops began to retreat quickly.


    Li Mi snorted coldly, took back the Emperor Mirror, and turned to leave.


    Tang Jun, finally retreated!


    The setting sun was like blood, shining on the ruined battlefield. Every soldier who survived had a feeling of the rest of his life.


    "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"


    Countless soldiers gave out deafening cheers.


    "Lu Yu, we were able to defend this battle, and you are the greatest contributor!" Fu Zhixue patted Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    "Hahaha, Master Lu is so good, you should beat that grandson like this, but it''s a pity that he didn''t kill him this time!" Song Chuhu''s violent voice sounded.


    Lu Yu said politely: "Everyone is overrated, I''m just a treasure on my body, just a little too much."


    Song Jihu waved his hand: "How can this be a treasure? Those who are capable of immortal artifact live in it. If they do not have the ability, they will not be able to keep the immortal artifact."


    The Dayu army called Jin to withdraw its troops and began to take care of the battlefield.


    And Lu Yu and other senior officers entered the central army''s large tent to discuss matters.


    As soon as Lu Yu and the others arrived in front of the tent, they saw Xu Tiangang''s bright armor, and walked over with a group of people swaggering.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Xu Tiangang immediately scolded: "Lu Yu, I heard that you robbed Gao Xianzhi''s immortal artifact. According to the rules, it belongs to Dayu! Hurry up and hand it over to the court!"

 Chapter 4707

    Xu Tiangang spoke in a righteous and stern tone, as if he was questioning a criminal.


    "Fuck Xu Tiangang, I didn''t see your shadow during the war just now, do you have the right to speak at this time!" Song Chuhu had a fiery temper, and he hated the villain riding on his head the most.


    Xu Tiangang sneered and said, "I am behind the enemy''s surprise attack, which is naturally different from you."


    Fu Zhixue stepped forward at this time and said lightly: "The imperial court does stipulate that the spoils of war will be confiscated in a unified manner, but it does not include immortal weapons. There are various types of spoils listed in the Ministry of War Yamen, but there is no such thing as immortal weapons. Commander Xu Didn''t you understand the rules of the Ministry of War before?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Tiangang frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect this. In fact, even many people from the Ministry of War may not be able to remember the rules of the Ministry of War.


    But Fu Zhixue is different. He is a child prodigy, and he has long practiced the ability to remember.


    Fu Zhixue is also a cabinet scholar, and he knows a lot about the affairs of the yamen in the three provinces and six ministries.


    "Sir Song, I have written down what you threatened Commander Xu just now." Jiang Junchen was still haunted, wearing the eunuch''s red robe, and suddenly appeared.


    Song Chuhu didn''t even plan to look at him, and snorted coldly, "How about love, I don''t care!"


    This sentence turned Jiang Junchen''s anger into smoke. He could deal with ordinary officials, but using the emperor to suppress Song Chuhu, who held military power, seemed quite weak.


    Everyone entered the central army tent and immediately sat down.


    At this moment, Prince Gu was submerged in repairing his wounds, and he did not preside over such a military meeting. Lu Yu and Xu Tiangang felt a sense of tension.


    Ye Wangshu''s Longwu Army and Chai Longxiang''s Ice King''s army were patrolling on duty at the moment and did not come, so behind Xu Tiangang were the Yulin Army''s forbidden generals.


    "Although the Tang army retreated, it did not hurt the fundamentals. Our army has suffered heavy losses in this battle and its morale is low. I want to go to the court and send troops to reinforce it immediately, otherwise my barbarian army will be unable to support it!" Song Qihu shouted loudly road.


    "no!"


    Jiang Junchen waved his hand: "Dijing has all the royal family ministers, and guarding the emperor''s capital is the top priority. No one can be sent out to defend the imperial capital. This is the bottom line of the imperial court!"


    Song Hanhu was immediately furious, and shouted loudly: "Without sending troops to support, nor enough military equipment, are you asking me to be a cannon fodder! If the reinforcements don''t come, my Barbarian troops will withdraw!"


    "You dare!" Jiang Junchen raised his head and drew a waist card from his waist.


    On the waist card, there are large gilt characters engraved, and it is written "As I am in person".


    This is a token given to him by the emperor. As long as this token is present, Jiang Junchen will be qualified to inspect the army by the emperor.


    "Don''t use these things to scare me." Song Yanhu''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Jiang Junchen said coldly: "If you don''t agree, I can contact you now as the governor of the barbarian border. Song Jhanhu, don''t forget the oath you made to the late emperor. If you don''t have the kindness of the Zhao family, you are nothing. !"


    What this sentence means is that Song Chuhu killed a playful young master of a noble family because of his righteousness.


    Later, Song Chuhu was caught by the official army. Emperor Taigan glanced at Song Chuhu and said that this was a righteous act and should not be executed, so he let Song Chuhu return to the army again.

 Chapter 4708

    This is a life-saving kindness. From that time on, Song Chuhu had already made an oath to be loyal to Emperor Taigan.


    Hearing Jiang Junchen say this oath, Song Chuhu stopped talking.


    For him, kindness is the most important, otherwise he would not have guarded the frontier for many years without complaint.


    "The Zhao family has been kind to me, but you should always be sympathetic to my barbarian army." Song Chuhu said solemnly.


    Xu Tiangang sneered and said, "Actually, there is no need for additional troops from the imperial court. Wouldn''t the Qianlong Army arrive in a few days? You can just hold on for a few more days."


    The rest of the commanders and generals felt a chill in their hearts when they heard this.


    The imperial court wants to eliminate the power of various places to consolidate the central dominance.


    Obviously they are all here to protect the imperial capital, but they are in the imperial court of the imperial capital, but they don''t plan to do anything at all, and they always use their power.


    There are clearly a large number of forbidden troops in the imperial capital, but under the order of the Southern Emperor, all the forbidden troops must stay and garrison.


    As a result, there are no troops available on the front lines, and even troops need to be transferred from the civilian population.


    "To guard the imperial capital, we still have to rely on you. The court also has difficulties. Now that the treasury is empty, there is nothing we can do." Jiang Junchen laughed.


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "You are wrong. The Qianlong Army came here to defeat the Tang Army, not to protect the Imperial Capital."


    He stared at Jiang Junchen: "The Qianlong Army may not need the court''s food, grass and military salaries, but the court also must not interfere with the Qianlong Army. Those Jinyi Longwei around me, and you eunuchs, no matter who they are, can''t interfere with the Qianlong Army. Intervene in the military affairs of the Qianlong Army!"


    Jiang Junchen shouted: "No, everyone else can, why can''t you Qianlong Army."


    "You can send people to see if they can walk into the Qianlong Army''s barracks alive." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Jiang Junchen''s expression changed, and he felt a killing intent in Lu Yu''s words.


    Jiang Junchen yelled loudly: "Bold! Lu Yu, do you want to rebel? You dare to threaten Long Wei and the eunuch!"


    "You can try." Lu Yu''s face was extremely indifferent, as if he had done something unimportant.


    Behind Lu Yu, a group of generals were stunned.


    Although many people sit on one side and have tens of thousands of sergeants under their command, no one has ever dared to speak to the eunuchs of the imperial court like this.


    This is simply, it is just slapping the emperor in the face!


    Xu Tiangang sneered: "Lu Yu, you are so crazy, you might as well take away the unique skills of the Emperor."


    Lu Yu defeated Gao Xianzhi, and his position on the merit list jumped directly to 15th.


    But there is still a considerable gap from Xu Tiangang''s first place.


    "That''s right, I''m bound to win the Human Sovereign''s unique skills." Lu Yu said.


    "No shame!" Xu Tiangang snorted coldly.


    Just now, he took the Yulin army and fought around the weak points of the Tang army, and gained a lot of military exploits, leading him far ahead.


    If Lu Yu wanted to catch up with him, it was simply harder than reaching the sky.


    Song Zhanhu scolded: "Xu Tiangang, do you still want to show your face? When we fought against the main force of the Tang army before, you ran behind to get the military exploits. Lu Yu fought against Gao Xianzhi and killed a bad handsome, not much better than you. This When you came over and mocked Lu Yu, where did you get such a thick skin?"


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly: "I''m a roundabout tactic, don''t talk if you don''t understand."


    Just as his voice fell.


    The merit list suddenly roared, and the golden light shone.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s name actually surpassed the previous few people, and even surpassed Xu Tiangang to reach the first place!

 Chapter 4709

    The merit list hangs in the air, roaring.


    And Lu Yu''s name appeared in the most conspicuous position on the merit list.


    In the Dayu Army, countless people looked up and could see Lu Yu''s name.


    Compared to Lu Yu, Xu Tiangang''s name dropped to the second place, being blocked by Lu Yu''s light, it became extremely dim.


    "impossible!"


    Xu Tiangang jumped out first, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Before he came over, he saw that Lu Yu''s ranking was far behind him.


    And now, Lu Yu is sitting in the tent, and he is here alone, how could he possibly obtain military exploits?


    Jiang Junchen was also full of disbelief, and shouted in a shrill voice: "Master Lu, you must give us an explanation, how did you get the military exploits!"


    Not to mention them, even Fu Zhixue, Song Chuhu and others were quite shocked.


    Lu Yu succeeded in repelling Gao Xianzhi, a feat that is unparalleled in the world.


    But because he had just arrived at the front line, in terms of the accumulated military exploits, he was far inferior to someone like Xu Tiangang who had participated in the war long ago.


    And now, Lu Yu''s military exploits suddenly skyrocketed, which made everyone unable to sit still.


    "I have to report this matter. You Lu Yu, relying on your identity as the Minister of War, wantonly take military exploits for yourself! Wait, I must find out the truth!" Xu Tiangang scolded angrily.


    He has always been proud of his achievements.


    The ancient human emperor''s unique skills, that stimulates everyone''s nerves, no one can sit still in the face of this kind of profit temptation.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly came to the fore, without any warning.


    "My military exploits are naturally obtained by me." Lu Yu picked up the teacup and tasted it carefully.


    "Our family is a little curious, what kind of military exploits Master Lu has achieved to surpass Commander Xu." Jiang Junchen questioned with a cold laughter.


    "Yeah, if you dare to do it, you must dare to say it, how did you get your military exploits?" Xu Tiangang questioned loudly.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Lu Yu put the teacup on the table, and sat down on the chair: "Feng Changqing is dead, and his death is related to me."


    Xu Tiangang laughed and said: "Lu Yu, we have all seen the scene that day, you just destroyed Feng Changqing''s body, his soul is still there. Feng Changqing is still staying in the Tang army camp. It is said that Tang Jun has already found a body for him, but you say that he is dead, it''s a shameless statement."


    Lu Yu glanced at Xu Tiangang and said lightly, "I said he died, he died naturally."


    "Could it be that you killed Feng Changqing with your mind in the tent?" Xu Tiangang sneered again and again.


    "of course not."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I have a military general who rushed into the Tang army camp and completely destroyed Feng Changqing!"


    Lu Yu and his subordinates are here!


    Xu Tiangang frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Why didn''t I see your subordinate, let him come out, I have seen it!"


    Lu Yu seemed to sense something, and glanced outside the tent: "He''s back."


    A strong wind suddenly blew into the tent from outside.


    The curtain of the central army tent was blown open, and a burly general wearing Tang Jun Mingguang armor strode in from the outside.


    The burly general''s hands were full of blood, and he also grabbed a tarnished soul. He was fierce and bloody, and the moment he appeared, the entire Chinese army tent was filled with a bloody aura.


    The group of commanders and generals who were originally sitting in the tent saw this person come in, and they stood up a lot, staring at the person in shock.


    This burly general is the Marquis of Wuding of the Tang Dynasty who was suppressed by Lu Yu, Li Zhongsi!

 Chapter 4710

    "Li Zhongsi, you dare to come to my Dayu Barracks, you are courting death!"


    Several generals stood up and had already called out the magic weapon in their hands, their faces full of solemn expressions.


    Whether it was the local army or the banned army, at this time, they all abandoned their previous suspicions, all stood together, and confronted Li Zhongsi.


    Li Zhongsi was a famous general of the Tang Dynasty. The two dynasties were at war. Li Zhongsi''s reputation was almost the nightmare of countless Dayu troops. When many generals saw that Li Zhongsi actually appeared here, they were shocked and waited for a while.


    The only people present who could maintain their composure were several commanders.


    Song Hanhu and Fu Zhixue frowned. They didn''t make a move. Lu Yu actually said that Li Zhongsi was his subordinate. There must be a reason.


    It''s just that the Marquis of Wuding of the Tang Dynasty actually appeared here, which was beyond the expectations of the two of them. Although they were calm on the surface, they also quietly operated the magic weapon. If there was a slight accident, they would throw the magic weapon and smash it at Li Zhongsi.


    Xu Tiangang and Jiang Junchen stood up directly from their seats with panic in their eyes.


    Xu Tiangang''s shock was the most obvious. He was only in the Mysterious Immortal Realm and had never really fought against such a top powerhouse.


    This Li Zhongsi, who is a strong man in the realm of the World Lord, sits on one side and dominates the army.


    Xu Tiangang originally wanted to question Lu Yu, which subordinate helped him obtain the military exploits, but Li Zhongsi did not expect to appear!


    Suddenly, Xu Tiangang thought of something, and his face turned pale.


    He suddenly remembered that Lu Yu was questioning Xu Tiangang''s military exploits in repelling Li Zhongsi in the Chinese army tent.


    This military exploit was naturally led by Xu Tiangang.


    It''s just that he did it very cleverly at the time, and no one would reveal it at all.


    But if Li Zhongsi was Lu Yu''s subordinate, then everything would be hidden.


    "How is that possible..." Xu Tiangang clenched his fists.


    "Lu Yu! You actually colluded with Tang Jun generals, what do you want to do!" Jiang Junchen stepped back and hid behind a group of banned generals.


    He has no ability, he is just a confidant of the Southern Emperor Zhao Yuanyan.


    At this time, seeing the Tang Jun military general actually appearing in front of him, his face suddenly changed, his heart was timid, and he quickly stepped back.


    At this moment, there was a sudden chaos outside the central army tent.


    "Li Zhongsi, you are so brave, dare to break into my Dayu military camp!"


    There was a loud shout outside the door, and the prince of ice king Chai Longxiang and Ye Wangshu arrived together, followed by a large number of generals.


    These generals have gloomy faces, and they are wearing heavy armor. Everyone is murderous, and there is a fierce flow of mana on their bodies, as if they can give a fatal blow to their opponents at any time.


    Outside a group of generals, there are also groups of soldiers gathered, and the entire Chinese army tent is surrounded by water.


    They were all alarmed that the Marquis of Tang Dynasty actually appeared in Dayu''s barracks, which was a big thing.


    Everyone was on guard, Li Zhongsi''s name was too loud, and it had reached the level that everyone must pay attention to.


    "Strange, how could the Marquis of Tang appear here."


    At this moment, an old voice came from the big tent of the Chinese army.


    Prince Gu was wearing an ordinary loose brocade robe and walked slowly with a cane in hand.


    "I have seen Your Highness!"


    "Old Uncle!"


    All the generals saluted, and Prince Gu had been in retreat to heal his wounds. He didn''t expect Li Zhongsi to appear, and even he was shocked.

 Chapter 4711

    "Li Zhongsi, are you here as a messenger to deliver the letter?"


    Prince Gu walked up to Li Zhongsi and looked up at him.


    Li Zhongsi was burly and sturdy, a head taller than the hunched Prince Gu. But everyone clearly felt that Prince Gu was looking down at Li Zhongsi, like an eagle in the sky looking at ants on the ground.


    Lu Yu clearly felt that the space around Li Zhongsi was divided.


    This kind of method is completely invisible, and it is impossible to prevent it. Only people who have a deep understanding of the laws of space can use it.


    This hand also showed the means of Prince Gu. As an existence at the level of the elders of the Five Dynasties, Prince Gu was far more terrifying than his old appearance.


    Li Zhongsi had no choice but to leave, and even if he wanted to leave now, he had no choice.


    "Prince Gu, wait a minute!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, suddenly looked at Li Zhongsi, and scolded: "I''m not rude when I see His Royal Highness King Gu!"


    Li Zhongsi immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "I have seen His Royal Highness King Gu!"


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them, unable to believe their eyes.


    Who is Li Zhongsi? The Marquis of Wuding of the Tang Dynasty, the prince and the master, who bestowed the Zijin fish bag, was one of the most important officials of the Tang emperor Li Ji.


    Now, Li Zhongsi actually obeyed Lu Yu''s orders, like a servant.


    This is beyond everyone''s awareness.


    Not to mention other people, even Prince Gu, was slightly stunned.


    However, Prince Gu stared at Li Zhongsi''s eyes carefully. After watching for a while, he let out a long sigh: "I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity to be able to take him as a puppet."


    This sentence was for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said, "I just ran into Li Zhongsi by chance and suppressed him easily. Li Zhongsi is the Marquis of the Tang Dynasty after all, and it is very convenient to enter and exit the Tang camp, so I used him as a knife and beheaded Feng Changqing. "


    "Smoothly suppress..."


    Many generals murmured, their heads full of shock.


    This kind of vocabulary is too domineering, what a powerful general Li Zhongsi was, and when he met Lu Yu, he was just suppressed.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at the soul in Li Zhongsi''s hands, they immediately recognized that this was Feng Changqing!


    Poor general Feng Changqing, who first lost his body on the battlefield, and then was infiltrated by Li Zhongsi into the Tang camp to destroy his soul, and finally perished.


    Li Zhongsi grabbed Feng Changqing''s soul and looked at Lu Yu: "Sir, Feng Changqing is dead!"


    "Okay, not bad!" Lu Yu raised his hand a little, and Feng Changqing''s soul instantly burned.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul of this Great Tang general dissipated into the void.


    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Lu Yu was able to become the first on the merit list.


    Conquer Li Zhongsi and kill Feng Changqing.


    No matter what kind of military exploits it was, it was enough to put Lu Yu at the top of the list.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you did a great job!" Prince Gu suddenly laughed.


    Everyone was stunned, they hadn''t seen Prince Gu laugh like this for a long time.


    "With you here, this king will be at ease." Prince Gu shook his head with a smile, stepped out and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Yu has repeatedly achieved amazing military exploits and has been recognized by the royal prince.


    Everyone looked at Li Zhongsi''s burly body, still in shock, and did not calm down for a long time.


    "Lu Yu, aren''t you joking, Li Zhongsi really thinks you are the master?" Chai Longxiang said first, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Li Zhongsi once passed the Bingwang Xinghe frontline and fought with the Chai family many times.


    Of course, Chai Longxiang knew how reckless Li Zhongsi was, and it was incredible that Lu Yu could even subdue him.

 Chapter 4712

    Lu Yu said: "That''s right, he has surrendered now, and he won''t have two hearts again."


    Others don''t know, the influence of the underworld god is terrifying.


    This is the unique method of the gods, which can disintegrate a person''s will and completely turn him into a believer.


    Many rural lonely gods often use this method to confuse others and make them become their mad believers.


    It''s just that such a method is too heaven-defying. Under normal circumstances, Lu Yu would not use such a method.


    But for people like Li Zhongsi, converting them into believers is the best way.


    "Even Li Zhongsi has surrendered, what a terrible method!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They stared at Li Zhongsi''s burly body and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Chai Longxiang was also stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "Master Lu is a master Lu, there will always be miracles in your hands."


    Not to mention those local troops, even many generals of the forbidden army, looking at Lu Yu at this time, are full of awe.


    Lu Yu had just arrived at the front line, suppressing Li Zhongsi, repelling Gao Xianzhi, and beheading Feng Changqing!


    Almost every famous general in the Tang Dynasty was about to be beaten by him.


    Hearing is worse than seeing. In the army, the most important thing is strength. Now that Lu Yu has shown his strength, he naturally won the respect of others.


    "Lu Yu, did you use sorcery to suppress Li Zhongsi? The dignified frontier officials actually practiced sorcery to control people''s minds, which has tarnished the court''s face." Jiang Junchen stepped forward and sneered.


    Lu Yu asked back: "So, Gao Xianzhi and the others are only allowed to use all their means to besiege me, and I am not allowed to use magic to control Li Zhongsi? Do you want Li Tang or Da Yu?"


    Jiang Junchen was in a hurry: "Don''t talk nonsense here, I''m talking about your sorcery!"


    Song Hanhu slapped the table: "Jiang Junchen, you are too lenient. Lu Yu can use whatever means he likes. What kind of thing are you, do you have your share of words here!"


    Jiang Junchen shouted: "He used sorcery! This is a disgrace to the court, and it should be sent to the military court for justice!"


    The entire Chinese army tent was silent, and no one spoke.


    Whether it was the generals of the forbidden army or the local army, they all looked at Jiang Junchen with cold eyes.


    A military general who had made great contributions to Dayu was questioned by an eunuch here, and he was even punished.


    Even some generals who were on the opposite side of Lu Yu felt a sense of sympathy at this time, and they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Speaking of shame, there''s one thing I''m curious about."


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at Xu Tiangang: "Xu Tiangang, let me ask you again, was it really Li Zhongsi that you defeated that day?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Tiangang again.


    At this time, everyone recalled that in the big tent that day, Lu Yu publicly questioned Xu Tiangang''s military exploits.


    At that time, he wanted to investigate further, but was stopped by Prince Gu.


    Now that I think about it again, Lu Yu is definitely not aimless, there must be a reason.


    "Of course I defeated it." Xu Tiangang gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, then why doesn''t Li Zhongsi know?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Li Zhongsi also turned his head at this time and looked at Xu Tiangang.


    "Xu Tiangang, right, the commander of the Yulin Army. I have fought against several generals of the Yulin Army, but I have never met you, the commander-in-chief. I am also curious, where did you defeat me? ¡± Li Zhongsi asked.

 Chapter 4713

    Song Chuhu laughed and said: "Hahaha, I just said Xu Tiangang, how could you defeat a character like Li Zhongsi. It turned out to be a false leader of the military, which is really ridiculous."


    The rest of the generals also looked at Xu Tiangang with strange eyes.


    Pretending to lead the army is not only a big crime in the army, but also a very humiliating thing.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, the person who pretends to be the hero will not have to stay in the army.


    Xu Tiangang gritted his teeth and said, "I have the corpses of dead personal soldiers as evidence, so why slander me! And Li Zhongsi was controlled by you with sorcery. What he said was naturally controlled by you."


    "yes!"


    Lu Yu made a big move and said, "Someone! Go and call the general outside!"


    Soon, a general came in outside, and when he saw the people in the tent, he hurriedly saluted: "General Chen Zhuo from the fifth rank Wulue, I will meet a few adults."


    This general was wearing the Dayu Army-style general''s armor with a tiger pattern engraved on his breastplate. He was a low-level general and was not qualified to enter here.


    "Lu Yu, what do you mean by calling a junior official from the fifth rank?" Xu Tiangang sneered again and again, a layer of sweat had already seeped on his forehead.


    Lu Yu ignored Xu Tiangang and said, "Chen Zhuo, tell me what happened that day."


    "Yes, my lords, I was in charge of escorting a batch of ordnance to the Imperial Capital that day..." General Chen Zhuo told all about the attack by Li Zhongsi a few days ago.


    He was the officer in charge of escorting the ordnance that day.


    He was already terrified that day, for fear of being attacked by Tang Jun again, so he asked his subordinates to speed up and leave without paying attention to the corpses of Tang Jun.


    Unexpectedly, these corpses were picked up by Xu Tiangang and taken away as military merit.


    With Chen Zhuo''s description, the eyes of everyone looking at Xu Tiangang became more and more strange.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Zhuo''s version is the most reasonable.


    To defeat Li Zhongsi with one punch, this kind of strength is difficult for others to say, but Lu Yu can definitely do it.


    Just look at the fate of Gao Xianzhi. The respected military god of the Tang Dynasty was beaten to the ground by Lu Yu and vomited blood again and again.


    In contrast, since Xu Tiangang took over as the commander-in-chief of the Yulin Army, he hadn''t made any shots at all, and no one knew his strength.


    "Whose subordinate are you, you are so bold, how dare you talk nonsense here!" Xu Tiangang roared.


    He is the commander-in-chief of the forbidden army, and he is not known by how many ranks higher than a small military general.


    Chen Zhuo was startled, and quickly knelt on the ground: "Master Xu, what the subordinate said is true. If Master Lu didn''t happen to pass by that day, we would all be dead."


    Jiang Junchen took a step forward: "This is just your side of the word, do you have any evidence?"


    At this moment, Jiang Junchen was wearing the big red python robe unique to senior eunuchs.


    A military general like Chen Zhuo usually does not even have the qualifications to see Jiang Junchen. At this moment, he said with a trembling voice: "This father-in-law, the transport ship has a crystal ball record, and we have this as physical evidence."


    The transport ships in the army generally transport quite precious things.


    Therefore, several crystal balls will be placed on each battleship to record the scenes during the transportation.


    Chen Zhuo took out the crystal ball, and a mana hit it, and a scene of starry sky suddenly appeared inside.


    Countless Tang army soldiers suddenly sprang from the starry sky and killed the advancing Dayu transport ship.

 Chapter 4714

    "mean!"


    "Tang Jun is still planning to use the old method to sneak attack from behind!"


    Some generals glared at each other and couldn''t help but utter foul language.


    Many of them were survivors of Hulao Pass.


    The Hulao Pass back then was so solid, it was because Gao Xianzhi passed through the cracks in the space and attacked from behind with a long-distance attack, which caused the entire line to collapse.


    Now that Tang Jun is still planning to use the old method, the anger in the hearts of many Dayu generals burst out.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Jun used various means to board the deck of the transport ship.


    Chen Zhuo immediately rushed out and fought hard, but was stopped by a general in black armor.


    "Aren''t these people Li Zhongsi''s personal soldiers?"


    "They are all elites selected from the Tang army. Even on the battlefield, they are brilliant enough. If they come to the rear to attack the ordinary army, it will be a disaster."


    Many generals watched intently, and their hearts were equally nervous.


    Thinking from another perspective, if it were them on this transport ship, they would not be able to guarantee that they would be alive.


    "Li Zhongsi, he''s there!" someone exclaimed.


    Above the void, Li Zhongsi''s burly body suddenly appeared there, overlooking the battle situation below.


    The escort soldiers of the Dayu Army have fallen into despair.


    Tang Jun actually dispatched such a powerful general, which has exceeded their resistance limit.


    And at this moment, Lu Yu appeared!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Lu Yu seemed to possess the magic power of the sky, and when he raised his hand, he broke Li Zhongsi''s various methods.


    In Li Zhongsi''s roar, Lu Yu suppressed him, and then smashed all the Tang troops with another punch!


    The devastating punch seemed to shatter the sky, and even through this crystal ball, everyone could still feel the terrifying and powerful power.


    What a terrifying power this is!


    Everyone''s heart trembled violently.


    "This is only Master Lu can do." Some generals murmured.


    They had seen the battle between Lu Yu and Gao Xianzhi.


    Lu Yu''s power seems to be an ancient god of war. The power is infinite and inexhaustible, and it can destroy everything in this world.


    The record of the crystal ball stops here.


    Everyone came back to their senses just now, and the eyes they looked at Xu Tiangang had become strange.


    It is impossible to fake the crystal ball, and Lu Yu still has witnesses, so the matter of Xu Tiangang pretending to lead the battle is a certainty.


    "Well, you little man! You are always showing off your strength and arrogance, but you actually robbed your comrade''s military exploits behind your back. You have committed a serious crime in the army, and you should be severely punished according to the law!" Song Jihu slammed the table. , shouted loudly.


    Not only him, even Fu Zhixue, who has always been calm, has a hint of anger at this time.


    "Although Yisheng is far away from Liangjie Mountain, the disciples in my sect cannot be bullied! If anyone dares to covet Lu Yu''s military exploits, then my sect will not be able to get through!" Fu Zhixue said coldly.


    Everyone shuddered, this was directly moved out of Yihan''s old man''s house.


    Yisheng is an imperial teacher, and he is also a literary sage, the head of the Three Dukes!


    With such an identity, even the emperor would call the teacher when he saw it, not to mention them.


    Xu Tiangang shuddered, although he was Zhao Yuanyan''s favorite, but if he offended Yisheng, he would definitely not end well, even the Southern Emperor would not be able to protect him.

 Chapter 4715

    "Tsk tsk, the Imperial Army actually wants to rob us of our military exploits."


    "If it weren''t for a fleet of transport ships passing by, I''m afraid it''s really justified and can''t tell."


    All the generals talked a lot and looked at Xu Tiangang with contempt.


    Even the generals of the Yulin Army felt their face flushed and the humiliation was unbearable.


    Many of them did not know that Xu Tiangang''s military exploits were falsely claimed.


    On weekdays, in private, they also boasted about how powerful Xu Tiangang was to defeat Li Zhongsi with other banned troops.


    But now, reality is like a slap, slapped on their faces.


    "According to the military law, those who pretend to lead the military merits should be demoted to the third class, fined for five years, and punished with sticks! Xu Tiangang, you don''t know the law and break the law!"


    Song Jihu stood up with a grin, and squeezed his hand with a click.


    He had long disliked Xu Tiangang, but now that Xu Tiangang made a big mistake, Song Chuhu was just looking for an opportunity to punish Xu Tiangang.


    The others shuddered when they heard the punishment.


    Sticking is not as simple as the literal sense, it is the "punishment stick" used in the military, which is specially used to punish guilty sergeants.


    This kind of magic weapon was personally refined by the Emperor Gaozu of Dayu in the past. There are as many as 3,000 pieces. Many large-scale legions have such things in the military law department.


    This stick is not fatal, but it can make people feel the pain of broken bones, broken skin and flesh, even the soul can''t escape, and experience the pain from the inside to the outside.


    Many people who were tortured with rods often had to cultivate for a long time.


    Xu Tiangang''s expression changed immediately. Although he was not guilty of leading the war, it was enough to nail him to the pillar of shame.


    "Wait a minute! Now that the enemy is in front of him, the situation is special, and this punishment can''t be used yet!" Jiang Junchen stepped forward and said loudly.


    Song Chuhu suddenly became angry: "This is not good, that is not good, why, this time he violated the military law in front of everyone, do you want to protect him?"


    Jiang Junchen said: "Commander Xu is a general of our army. If we punish without authorization, it will be tantamount to weakening our own combat power and encouraging the enemy''s breeze."


    Song Yanhu snorted coldly, "When you treated Lu Yu, you never said that."


    Everyone else nodded.


    Xu Tiangang and Jiang Junchen treated Lu Yu and even all their local military generals with a high-level attitude.


    This is not like treating a comrade, but like treating a servant.


    "Xu Tiangang!"


    Lu Yu said loudly: "I am the Minister of War, and I also have the decision-making power to command the imperial army this time. You pretended to be my military exploits, and I don''t ask you to accept the punishment. If you take my hand, this matter That''s it."


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Tiangang''s pale face, which had been frightened, suddenly regained his senses.


    "Lu Yu is what you said, you can''t go back!" Xu Tiangang sneered.


    If he is really downgraded to the third rank and then subjected to a stick, then he will not be qualified to rule the Imperial Army in the future.


    This was a devastating blow to Xu Tiangang''s career.


    But if it''s just a slap, it''s easy.


    "Do you think that only Gao Xianzhi has a treasure armor? My Xu family is the richest family in the world. There are endless treasures. You are only one palm, how can you hurt me!"


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, and suddenly called out ten thousand feet of blood.


    For a time, his blood was like a dragon, and he actually showed the strength of his Martial Saint Realm.

 Chapter 4716

    Xu Tiangang was able to sit in this position today, not entirely because of Zhao Yuanyan''s favor, but also because of his own strength.


    As early as the imperial examination, Xu Tiangang had already cultivated to the strength of a junior martial sage.


    The Xu family is worthy of being the richest family in the world. The ancient body training exercises have long been discontinued. They did not expect that they would still allow Xu Tiangang to cultivate to the realm of Martial Saint.


    "My armor is made of the ancient python gold scale armor that imitated my Xu family. The diamond is not bad, and it is invincible. Lu Yu, although you defeated Li Zhongsi, but you don''t pay attention to the achievements of the battle. I benefit. You are a little belly and don''t deserve to be a man!"


    Xu Tiangang said the truth.


    The eyes of everyone around him became more and more contemptuous. This Xu Tiangang was indeed extremely thick-skinned. It was clearly that he falsely claimed Lu Yu''s military exploits, but at this moment, he was accusing Lu Yu of coming.


    Even many generals of the Yulin Army bowed their heads silently.


    Xu Tiangang''s move simply made everyone in the Yulin Army lose face.


    But just as Xu Tiangang finished speaking, Lu Yu appeared in front of him.


    Then, a slap slapped it down!


    From Lu Yu''s arm, there seems to be a sound of dragon, which is endless.


    Everyone only saw a black shadow flashing by, and immediately after Lu Yu''s slap, he had already reached Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang felt the danger, and every piece of the armor on his body suddenly spread out in unison, making a roar of gold and stone hitting each other.


    Buzzing¡ªa roar sounded one after another, like a boa constrictor making a threatening cry after spitting out its prey.


    On Xu Tiangang''s body, there was a golden snake surrounding him, guarding him firmly within it.


    This is the fairy weapon of the Xu family, the ancient python golden scale armor!


    It''s just that what was worn on Xu Tiangang''s body was just an imitation of the ancient python''s golden scale armor. The real immortal weapon was in the hands of Shenwei Hou Xu Guizong. Although Xu Tiangang was also a genius, he was still not qualified in the Xu family.


    But even imitations are equally powerful.


    The next moment.


    Lu Yu''s slap went down, forcibly tearing apart the protective barrier around the armor.


    With a snap, Xu Tiangang''s armor was torn apart instantly, unable to defend at all.


    The slap landed directly on Xu Tiangang''s face, Xu Tiangang was pulled up into the air, rolled in a circle in mid-air, and then landed heavily.


    Three bloody teeth were knocked out from the ground, and the scales of the armor Xu Tiangang was wearing also scattered.


    "Lu Yu!" Xu Tiangang was ashamed and angry, his anger attacked his heart, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This is the general of the forbidden army selected by Zhao Yuanyan! This is the explanation given by the imperial court to our local army? Do you think I care about punishing you? I just want to beat you!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Commander Xu!" Jiang Junchen hurried forward, helped Xu Tiangang up, turned around and roared at Lu Yu: "Lu Yu, you are so ruthless, you are so cruel to your comrade."


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to ignore him at all, and turned to leave.


    Song Yanhu laughed loudly: "Yes, that''s how this birdman should be slapped. If they don''t teach a lesson, this group of birdmen will slap their noses on their faces."


    Everyone left the central army tent, and even the generals of the forbidden army left one after another.


    The commander-in-chief of the dignified Yulin Army not only secretly seized other people''s military exploits, but was also slapped over by the opponent.


    They really can''t afford to lose face.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire Chinese army tent was empty.


    Seeing that he was betrayed and separated from his relatives, Xu Tiangang''s anger surged, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 4717

    Xu Tiangang''s eyes were scarlet, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground.


    He is the eldest young master of the Xu family, and he is also the chief disciple of the former Guozijian. From childhood to adulthood, he has been pampered and has a high status. When has he been treated like this?


    Lu Yu''s slap didn''t really kill him, it just injured him.


    But when it fell on his face, Xu Tiangang lost all face, which was a humiliation to death.


    Lu Yu''s meaning is very clear, you Xu Tiangang are not worthy of my punishment, I just want to beat you.


    That kind of contempt, as if the emperor was looking down at a beggar, as if teaching him that he would get his hands dirty.


    "Lu Yu!"


    Xu Tiangang let out a roar.


    The voice was hoarse, with endless hatred, as if it was a beast that escaped trouble.


    "I''m going to kill him! I''m going to kill him!"


    Xu Tiangang angrily walked back and forth in the central army tent, roaring and kicking a table to pieces: "He is an ant who has risen from the lower realm, and his status is low, and he dares to hit me in the face, whoever gave him the courage, I will take it to pieces. He''s smashed to pieces!"


    Xu Tiangang was really angry this time.


    This time, Lu Yu didn''t just expose his false leadership in front of him, he even slapped him in the face, which was downright humiliating.


    From then on, even if Xu Tiangang would not be affected in his official position, his prestige would definitely be affected, and even the Imperial Army would no longer obey him.


    If he fails, Xu Tiangang will become a joke in the army in the future.


    "Eunuch Jiang, I''m going to take revenge now! If I don''t take this revenge, I''m not a gentleman. If I don''t teach Lu Yu a lesson, I''ll have a hard time. I''m going to write a letter to impeach Lu Yu and make him a prisoner!" Xu Tiangang Grit your teeth.


    Unexpectedly, this time Jiang Junchen was not as excited as he had shown before, but sat on a chair and drank tea slowly.


    "Don''t worry, do you think the emperor doesn''t want to get rid of Lu Yu?"


    Jiang Junchen waved his hand: "I have been by the emperor''s side for a long time, and he is quite uneasy about these governors. Lu Yu and Song Chuhu, one by one, did not take the imperial court in their eyes at all. There will be trouble later.¡±


    Xu Tiangang shouted angrily: "It''s already a disaster! I am the commander of the imperial imperial army, they dare to talk to me like this! That Song Chuhu, who was only a mud-legged person before, not even a jinshi, he dared to point his nose to scold me. ! How can it be!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, do you think the emperor has no plans?" Jiang Junchen smiled lightly.


    His face was filled with a calm and calm expression, which was very different from the expression he used to argue with Lu Yu in the Chinese army tent.


    Xu Tiangang immediately widened his eyes and asked cautiously, "What plans does the emperor have?"


    Jiang Junchen smiled and said, "Have you forgotten? Lu Yu''s Qianlong Army is about to arrive. The emperor plans to wait until the Qianlong Army arrives, and the Yulin Army and Longwu Army will withdraw from the battlefield."


    "But when we withdraw, those local troops may not agree." Xu Tiangang frowned.


    Jiang Junchen snorted coldly: "I can''t tolerate them not agreeing. If these people dare to openly defy the emperor''s will, it is a rebellion, and the luck of the heaven will not tolerate them. Don''t use some tough means to convince the barbarians. But behind the scenes, there are still many strong barbarians who are dissatisfied with him. If he does not have the position of governor of the barbarian frontier, someone will immediately teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 4718

    Xu Tiangang''s eyes lit up: "I understand, the emperor is going to use the local army to consume the Tang army''s strength, so that they both lose. What''s more, we have the righteousness.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! The governors of all regions are in charge of the military and political power, and they have long threatened the imperial court. Especially that Lu Yu, who relied on his great deeds to openly expand his army, has long exceeded the scope of the governor''s configuration, and he has evil intentions. Taking advantage of this battle with the Tang army, it is just right to consume the strength of both sides. When they are all weak, the emperor will directly take back their military power." Jiang Junchen sneered.


    Xu Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief: "Then let them live a while longer."


    His eyes were full of hatred, and he wanted to let Lu Yu die now.


    Jiang Junchen smiled and said, "Commander Xu don''t need to worry, so what if the military exploits are given to them? The emperor has already promised that when you return to the imperial capital, the rubbing copy of "Yuhuangzhen Shigong" will be shown to you."


    "It''s true!" Xu Tiangang suddenly came to his senses.


    No matter who it is, in front of Human Sovereign''s unique skills, they can''t keep calm.


    In particular, it is the unique skill of the first generation of human emperor "Yu". Even in the ancient times, this was a priceless treasure among the human race. Once it spreads out, it will cause many peerless powers to compete for existence.


    Jiang Junchen smiled and said, "Commander Xu is a close minister of the Son of Heaven, and more importantly, a loyal minister of my Dayu. This emperor''s unique skills, if not rewarded to loyal ministers, can''t it be rewarded to traitors?"


    Xu Tiangang suddenly frowned: "Lu Yu is now number one on the merit list. After the war, the real merits of the Human Emperor Zhen Shi Gong will fall into his hands."


    There is a world of difference between the original and the rubbing.


    If you want to understand the real situation of the former Human Sovereign''s calligraphy treasure, it is best to watch the original copy for more clarity. It is only a rubbing copy, and it is difficult to understand the true meaning of the unique learning.


    Jiang Junchen snorted coldly: "Then he has to have his life to see it. I heard that there are many hidden masters in the Tang Dynasty, enough for Lu Yu to drink a pot."


    Xu Tiangang was overjoyed: "Tang Jun still has masters?"


    "Commander Xu thought that the Tang army ran thousands of miles, and there were no experts in the army. Can it be done? Li Mi, Gao Xianzhi and others are all on the bright side, and they have more hidden powers in secret. I dare to say that Lu Yu''s Hidden Dragon Army will definitely suffer heavy casualties!" Jiang Junchen said.


    "Haha, good! Good! The look of Lu Yu''s indomitable appearance before is annoying. It''s better for him to fail miserably and be beheaded by Tang Jun on the battlefield."


    Xu Tiangang rubbed his hands together with a look of anticipation on his face.


    If someone entered the Chinese army tent at this time, they would definitely drop their jaws.


    The dignified commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army of Dayu and the supervisor of Si Li, who were in the palm of his hand, were expecting the enemy to kill their own people.


    "Commander Xu, this has to be discussed in the long run, you listen to my plan..." Jiang Junchen''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally, it was as fine as a mosquito, and the sound transmission entered Xu Tiangang''s ears.


    ...


    The Chinese army camp broke up unhappily, but Lu Yu slapped Xu Tiangang angrily, but he let out a bad breath.


    The Yulin Army usually occupied all the benefits and kept the best weapons for themselves, which has long been envied by many local armies.


    Now the commander of the Yulin Army, Xu Tiangang, actually pretended to lead Lu Yu''s military exploits. This matter quickly spread wildly in the military camp and was ridiculed by countless people.


    "Master Lu ranks first on the merit list!"


    "Have you seen the people around Master Lu? That''s Li Zhongsi, the Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, and he has not surrendered to Master Lu."

 Chapter 4719

    The members of the Lu Party in the army, everyone''s eyes lit up and they were excited.


    Lu Dang is mainly young officers. At this moment, they are surrounded by Lu Yu. Many of them have green faces, forming a unique scenery in Dayu Barracks.


    "Lu Yu, the situation is not good. It seems that the Tang army has begun to assemble again, and this time the sixteen guards of Nanya are used." Song Jihu couldn''t help sighing after receiving the report from the frontline scouts.


    The Sixteen Guards of Nanya were one of the main forces of the Tang army, and they ruled the military palaces in all parts of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the past, when Lu Yu and Li Fu faced off, the Zuo Wuwei, Ying Yangwei and other troops who followed up and mastered belonged to the sixteenth guards of Nanya.


    This is the legion. They are all the elites of the Tang army and are good at field battles, so they are rarely seen in siege battles.


    Now, Tang Jun actually dispatched such soldiers and horses, which shows the degree of attention.


    Outside the camp, the sound of horns has been heard, echoing melodiously.


    The sound was like a talisman, and many Dayu troops had no time to rest and dragged their tired bodies to the city wall.


    They had just experienced a fierce battle, and many people had already fallen into a deep sleep, but they did not expect the Tang army to attack again, and the sergeants had to be awakened again.


    Countless junior officers yelled loudly, causing the soldiers to get up from their sleep, and their morale was extremely low.


    "The sixteen guards at the front of the Tang army dispatched twelve guards, including the left and right guards, the left and right military guards, the left and right Xiaowei, and the left and right Jinwu guards. Each guard has four legions, totaling forty-eight legions."


    "The forty-eighth legion is equipped with the most sophisticated equipment, and the quality of its soldiers is also the strongest. Even the weakest soldiers have the cultivation of the Soul Realm. Class Boundary Lord."


    Li Zhongsi knew Tang Jun best and talked about it eloquently.


    Countless military generals had panicked expressions on their faces when they heard such combat equipment.


    If Tang Jun is really so powerful, what will they use to fight against such a tiger and wolf division?


    The various local armies have suffered heavy losses long ago, and most of the recruits added by the imperial court are civilians, who do not have much combat power and can only do some logistical work.


    Comparing the two, Dayu''s odds of winning are quite weak.


    "Hey - this is going to swallow us all in one bite." Song Chuhu sighed.


    There was also a sad look on his face. Although the barbarian army was brave and good at fighting, it was not endless. In particular, some tribes have long criticized him, and he is also under a lot of pressure.


    Above the starry sky in the distance, the densely packed Tang army battleships began to assemble.


    The surface of these Tang army battleships is covered with heavy celestial black iron, and the surface is also engraved with dense protective array patterns, which tightly fit the protection of the entire battleship.


    Behind the battleship, there are countless siege equipment and Tang Dynasty legions.


    The sound of killing is loud, and the drums of war are thundering.


    With the naked eye, it is almost impossible to see how many soldiers there are in Tang Jun, and all of them are densely populated.


    A wave of killing intent shot straight into the sky. Tang Jun has not launched an attack yet, and the killing intent exuded has already made many people feel terrified.


    A dragon flag fluttered in the wind, which shows that the Tang army also has a high-level royal family in charge.


    A handsome flag, accompanied by the dragon flag, danced in the wind, and many of the names of the Dayu Army had never been seen before.


    "The enemy is strong and I am weak, what should I do?" Song Yanhu turned to look at Lu Yu with red eyes.


    Lu Yu''s face was equally solemn, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the sky behind him.


    "The Qianlong Army is here!"

 Chapter 4720

    The Dragon Army has finally arrived!


    Lu Yu had to mobilize too many troops this time. There were twenty-nine legions. It would take a lot of time just to prepare ordnance.


    Fortunately, the entire Dongsheng Xinghe official system has been integrated by Pei Tianguang from beginning to end. The officials in various places are completely serving the war, and the efficiency is surprisingly fast.


    Under the staggering speed, the Qianlong Army quickly completed the preparation of the entire army, and then quickly advanced towards the imperial capital.


    Over the Dayu Barracks, there was a roaring sound.


    Countless sergeants raised their heads and looked at the several behemoths that appeared above.


    Into the eye is a huge and boundless giant, the scale is even wider than Kunpeng, the battleship shuttles in the starry sky, and the four directions are the huge roaring sound of the formation drive.


    "Honey, what kind of existence is this!" Countless Dayu sergeants were stunned.


    The biggest battleship they saw was the Nine-toothed Ship of the Dayu Army!


    But even the nine-toothed ship, in front of this giant ship, still looks extremely small.


    It was like a giant city wandering in the starry sky. There were many watchtowers on the deck, and groups of sergeants could vaguely be seen passing through.


    The "Lu" word flag fluttered in the wind, and the sound of hunting, and the shouts of countless Qianlong sergeants were mixed behind it, which was deafening.


    The Mohist warship, after being lost in ancient times, once again appeared in the territory of the human race.


    One, two, three...


    Fifteen Mohist warships stand in the sky.


    The dark clouds rolled, the scorching sun scorched the clouds, and there were only a dozen giant beasts standing in the sight of everyone.


    Behind the Mohist warship, countless nine-toothed ships approached densely.


    These battleships are clearly armored, their surfaces are bright, and their armor is sturdy, and they look quite mighty and domineering.


    There are countless flags with the word "Lu" written on them.


    Hidden Dragon Army, here we come!


    Not to mention the Dayu Army, even the Tang Army opposite was stunned.


    Tang Jun, who was about to launch an attack, suddenly stopped, and countless eyes cautiously stared at the battleship group that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Behind the densely packed battleship group, there are also a large number of soldiers of the Qianlong Army.


    Tens of thousands of flying dragons spread their wings and soar in the sky. Each flying dragon carries a dozen soldiers on its back, holding magic weapons, with a serious and calm expression.


    The murderous aura is lingering, like a sharp sword unsheathed, not angered and arrogant!


    "This is the Qianlong Army, no wonder you were able to wipe out the Qi Dynasty in a month!" Seeing the magnificent scene in front of him, Song Zhanhu couldn''t help but gasp.


    He is also a veteran in the army, and he has seen many scenes, but this is the first time he has seen this scene.


    Even when the Dayu Army was at its peak, there was no such battle.


    This is just an army that can be assembled by a galaxy.


    No one knows how many troops are entrenched in Lu Yu''s Dongsheng lair.


    Qin Lushan and others were even more stunned.


    They and Lu Yu belonged to the same batch of jinshi, and they were considered peers.


    But among them, it is not bad to be able to become a general and to master hundreds of thousands of troops, where can it be compared with Lu Yu.


    They had only heard of the name of the Qianlong Army before, but they had never really seen it. Now that they saw such an iron-clad hero, they were deeply shocked for a while.


    "Deputy Commander of the Qianlong Army, Lu Jingsheng, meet your lord!"


    Lu Jingsheng fell from the battleship and saluted Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4721

    Lu Jingsheng''s steps were steady, his demeanor was resolute, and there was a ferocious momentum circulating around him.


    With the help of Lu Yu, Lu Jingsheng has broken through to the level of the world master.


    Lu Jingsheng took a step, his boots fell on the ground, and the sound of thunder sounded everywhere. Several soldiers with low cultivation base retreated again and again, as if they were intimidated.


    "The world master realm!"


    The others were extremely shocked. If such a cultivation had been placed in the Great Yu court, they would have already been powerful at the Fenghou level, but they did not expect to work under Lu Yu.


    Before everyone came back to their senses, one after another, the commanders walked out of the battleship group.


    These legion commanders wore golden tiger-patterned battle armor, and each exuded an extremely terrifying aura, and some of them were even comparable to masters such as Song Capturing the Tiger and Fu Zhixue.


    Behind the legion commander, there are all commanders, generals, and a group of generals coming together, suffocating and fierce.


    "This, this... Are these people all world masters?"


    "My God, more than 20 world masters, I''m not dazzling!"


    There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd, and the commanders of the Qianlong Army did not hide their strength at all, and they were fierce and fierce.


    You know, there are only a few marquis above the court?


    The commanders behind several legion commanders are all experts in the Xuanxian realm, and even some strong generals are also Xuanxian!


    In the past, Xuanxian powerhouses could sit on one side and become governors, governors and other territorial officials.


    But now, so many terrifying powerhouses have gathered under Lu Yu''s command. This time, everyone has a new understanding of Lu Yu.


    Such combat power, no matter which force it is placed in, is considered top notch.


    "Meet your lord!"


    All the generals of the Qianlong Army saluted Lu Yu in unison, and their voices shocked all directions.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Yu shouted, "Arrange to meet the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the orders of all the legionnaires, countless legions arrayed on the Dayu barracks in an orderly manner, like a torrent of steel, and the general''s barracks were firmly guarded.


    Everyone in the Dayu Army, no matter how tired they were before, was all exhausted at this time, and looked at the scene in front of them excitedly.


    This is the imperial army in their impression, and this is the combat power that Dayu should show!


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless Qianlong Army soldiers, with vigorous steps, stood in a square formation on the ground.


    The Dayu Army who was watching on the side gave bursts of exclamations. They saw the equipment on the soldiers of the Qianlong Army, and they all showed envious expressions.


    The standard armament configuration of the Qianlong Army soldiers includes a battle armor of the highest quality and above, a melee magic weapon, a long-range bombing magic weapon, and various body protection and escape magic weapons, which are listed on the waist. There are also more than 300 attacking talismans, broken crossbows, etc., behind their backs.


    This is almost armed to the teeth, from head to toe, there is an air of luxury everywhere.


    Ordinary soldiers are like this, and some elite field pioneer battalions are even more terrifying. They are wrapped under heavy armor, riding spirit beasts, and the magic weapon in their hands is faintly suspended in the air.


    The corners of the mouths of many generals twitched when they saw it. This kind of equipment configuration like a local tyrant cannot be rationed by everyone.


    Such momentum stunned everyone.


    Suddenly, a long howl came from the direction of the forbidden army.


    "According to the emperor''s order, the Yulin Army will immediately withdraw from the Imperial Palace Tiebi Barracks and return to the Imperial Capital!"


    "All Yulin troops obey the order and retreat immediately, and those who violate the order will be executed!"

 Chapter 4722

    This voice was shouted by Xu Tiangang.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Dayu Army camp was stunned. They never thought that the Yulin Army would choose to retreat at this critical time.


    The Tang army even moved out such elites as the Sixteenth Guards of Nanya, but their Dayu side chose to withdraw at this time.


    This is tantamount to suppressing the morale of one''s own side before the war!


    "Why did Commander Xu want to leave now?" Fu Zhixue shouted loudly.


    Xu Tiangang''s icy voice came: "This commander received the emperor''s will, and was worried that Tang Jun would surprise the imperial capital from behind, so he had to go back to defend. This is the emperor''s will, who dares not to obey?"


    The whole army was silent for a while, and many people itch with hatred.


    It was obvious that the Yulin Army was waiting for the Qianlong Army to come. Now that the Qianlong Army had arrived, the Yulin Army immediately chose to retreat, and handed all the hard bones into the hands of the Qianlong Army.


    As for the emperor''s decree, many people speculate that there is a deep meaning in it.


    Zhao Yuanyan is not a fool, he must be aware of the consequences of the sudden withdrawal of several main banned army corps before the war.


    The only way he did this was to target the local army.


    Drive the tiger to swallow the wolf, borrow the knife to kill.


    Every local soldier felt a chill in his heart.


    "Xu Tiangang, when this battle is over, you must fight me!" Song Chuhu suddenly shouted loudly.


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly, but did not choose to show up.


    Although in terms of official positions, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard and the governor are not much different, but Xu Tiangang''s strength is far less than that of Song Chuhu, who has been promoted step by step from the army.


    If he fights Song Chuhu, I am afraid that Xu Tiangang will be beheaded on the spot after a few moves.


    Under Xu Tiangang''s order, the Yulin Army began to retreat quickly.


    Soon, a large open defense area was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Ye Wangshu quickly sent someone over to explain, and she didn''t know why Yu Lin Jun did this.


    Although both Longwu Army and Yulin Army belonged to the forbidden army, because Xu Tiangang was a close minister of the Son of Heaven, the status of Yulin Army was obviously much higher than that of Longwu Army. Even if there was any decision, there was no need to discuss with Longwu Army.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to argue, and waved his hand: "Lu Jingsheng, send someone to take over the defense area."


    A group of soldiers of the Qianlong Army passed by with the Yulin Army and took over the area they left.


    Those Yulin Army soldiers who retreated, knew that they were wrong, and walked with their heads down even when they left.


    "Ugh-"


    A melodious horn sound spread throughout the battlefield.


    Countless Qianlong troops were high in fighting spirit and prepared their battles to welcome the arrival of the Tang army.


    At this moment, Tang Jun in the distance also found out the truth of the Qianlong Army, and bursts of excited drum beats, coupled with the roar of Tang Jun''s soldiers, came out one after another.


    The huge Tang army battleships did not come over. The ship buildings above the deck were unfolded, and each floor was equipped with a large number of dark muzzles, all aimed at the camp of the Dayu army.


    This move surprised all the generals of the Dayu army.


    "Commander Tang Jun is very smart. He knows that the Qianlong Army''s battleships are large and difficult to deal with in a head-on confrontation, so he will use artillery to kill one round first."


    "It''s a pity that the Qianlong Army is outside, it''s too late."


    Many generals let out a long sigh.


    The Qianlong Army came too fast, and there was no time to enter the camp.


    With the protection of the camp''s formation, they can also resist the artillery fire from outside, but now that all the Qianlong troops are outside the camp, it is bound to encounter the artillery fire of the Tang army head-on.

 Chapter 4723

    "Lu Yu, be careful, Tang Jun''s artillery fire is quite fierce." A military general reminded.


    As soon as these words were said, the Lingshi artillery of Tang Jun in the distance had already galloped.


    Boom boom boom!


    For a while, the deafening loud noise of artillery reverberated everywhere under the sky.


    The rumbling sound came and went, occupying everyone''s ears.


    "Lie down, lie down!"


    "Is Tang Jun crazy? Looking at this battle, they won''t take out all the spirit stone cannons at the bottom of the box!"


    "It''s over, under such terrifying firepower, the Qianlong Army will lose at least half of its troops."


    The light of the spirit stone cannons in the sky pierced the sky, densely merged together, and swept the entire Dayu military camp.


    The Dayu Army had never seen such a formation since the start of the war. Suddenly everyone was in danger and hurriedly fell to the ground.


    Someone glanced at the Qianlong Army outside the camp with the corner of their eyes, but found that all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army were still standing in the same position, as if they were not affected by the artillery fire of the Tang Army.


    "Is the Qianlong Army crazy?"


    "Governor Lu, hurry up and order, Tang Jun''s artillery should be here!"


    Countless generals stood on the fence of the camp and could feel the power of Tang''s artillery fire.


    At this time, they didn''t care about anything else, and quickly persuaded Lu Yu to let the army retreat as soon as possible.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "It''s okay, they still can''t break the defense."


    defense?


    Everyone turned their attention to the battlefield again, and the situation had changed.


    The Mohist warships that were lined up in front of the Qianlong Army had spread their wings one after another, like a giant dragon, with its wings open, welcoming the enemy''s attack.


    Several arrays of light beams shot straight into the sky, linking with each other to form a huge seven-color light wall, completely wrapping the Qianlong Army''s military formation inside.


    The spirit stone cannons that filled the sky slammed on the seven-color light wall.


    However, I saw the seven-color light wall in front of me twisted and swayed, but it was extremely tough. Even after such a violent bombardment, it was still not damaged.


    "What a powerful formation!" Song Chuhu exclaimed.


    Dayu Tiebi''s camp formation has always been the most relied upon defensive method in the Dayu army.


    The formation in the barracks was jointly arranged by more than a dozen formation masters, using a considerable amount of materials.


    Even so, the formation in the camp could not guarantee to completely block Tang Jun''s artillery fire.


    There was a whistling sound of artillery fire, and Tang Jun''s artillery fire lasted for half an hour before it gradually dissipated.


    On the other hand, the Qianlong Army was also damaged. Some of the warships were not fully protected and had been shelled into ruins.


    However, the entire Qianlong Army''s formation remained fairly intact and was not seriously damaged.


    Especially those soldiers, who were unscathed, still standing motionless.


    Just this fearless morale is enough to move many people.


    In the distance, Tang Jun saw that the artillery attack didn''t work, and immediately changed his tactics.


    They took the battleship as the front, and the surface of each battleship was covered with dense defensive formations, rushing towards the Qianlong Army''s camp.


    At the same time, behind all the battleships, the Tang army, who was all over the mountains and plains, came like a tide.


    The vast shouts of killing resounded through the sky, and a battle began.


    "Assemble all the battleships and kill them!" Lu Yu''s voice spread throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 4724

    This order spread, and the entire Dayu military camp was in an uproar.


    Song Hanhu said anxiously: "The Tang army is in full swing, and now we should be on the defensive. If we attack rashly, we may encounter accidents."


    Fu Zhixue also shook his head: "If you want to attack, you shouldn''t send all the warships out. Doing so is equivalent to breaking the boat. If you win, it''s fine, but if you lose, there''s no room to retreat."


    Several generals were not optimistic about Lu Yu''s order.


    This is to throw out almost all the cards, this is the rhythm of the decisive battle.


    "Senior brother, Dayu can''t afford it, and I can''t afford it either!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Fu Zhixue was stunned for a moment, but he seemed to have thought of something, and his face soon sank.


    There are too many troops from the Qianlong Army, and it is difficult to supply the long supply line.


    With an army of tens of millions, the daily food and drink is a huge expense. Dijing will definitely not give Lu Yu any help, and can only rely on a long supply line to support him.


    In order to arrive quickly, the Qianlong Army has sacrificed its supplies. Now all the soldiers in the Qianlong Army have not enough rations, so they must fight quickly.


    "How many days can you hold on?" Fu Zhixue asked.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "For a maximum of ten days, all transport spaces will be given priority to place ordnance, and the military''s back-up ration is quite weak."


    Fu Zhixue made a decisive decision: "I will let the Lieyang Army do its best to help you maintain the supply line. You can attack, and we will protect it."


    This is what Lu Yu worries about.


    Although the Tang army rushed over thousands of miles, they were captured all the way along the way, especially Hulao and Sishui.


    In contrast, the Qianlong Army''s supplies seemed stretched.


    Large-scale materials cannot be packed in storage bags, and it is even more difficult to transport them with a teleportation array. They can only be transported over long distances by transport ships.


    Therefore, a quick decision must be made!


    In the distance, the Mohist warship has already confronted the main battleship of the Tang army!


    These ancient armaments from ancient times have once again shown their ferocious combat power in this world.


    The huge Mohist warship was like a giant beast coming out of its cage, ruthlessly crushing the Tang army warship in front of it.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    The seemingly sturdy Tang army battleships shattered one after another under the impact of the Mohist warships.


    Looking around, the entire Tang Army camp was torn apart directly from the middle under the charge of the Qianlong Army''s warships, completely dispersed.


    Tang Jun also discovered this, and immediately changed his tactics to keep all the army formations away from the area where the battleships were fighting.


    At the same time, from the rear of the Tang army, a group of battleships of the Great Yu arrived.


    Those battleships are still engraved with the serial number of the Dayu Ministry of Industry, but the flag has been changed to the khaki dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty.


    "This is the battleship of Hulao Pass, and it was all robbed by Tang Jun!"


    "Damn it! One slip will turn into eternal hatred. If these battleships are still in our hands, why should I be so passive."


    Countless generals stared at the scene in front of them with scarlet eyes.


    These battleships used to be their treasures, but now they have been seized by the Tang army.


    "Wait, why are there no people in these battleships?" Suddenly, someone noticed the blind spot.


    I saw that there was no one on the warships, but the deck was covered with straw and kerosene barrels.


    When they were about to approach the Mohist warships, these warships immediately began to burn, and hundreds of fiery warships charged towards the Mohist warships.

 Chapter 4725

    oom! boom! boom!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and a dazzling fire appeared at the end of the sky.


    These fiery warships were sent out by the Tang army regardless of the cost, and they launched suicide attacks one after another.


    Although the Mohist warship was equally sturdy, it couldn''t withstand such a bombardment, and was immediately blasted to open a gap.


    The gap appeared, and the nearby Tang army rushed up and rushed directly to the deck, facing the Qianlong Army head-on.


    "The main force of the Tang army is rushing up!"


    "So fast, faster than we thought, these people are indeed elites!"


    The eyelids of many generals of the Dayu Army were beating wildly, and their hearts were trembling as they watched.


    The steel torrent of the Qianlong Army, no matter who sees it, will be frightened.


    But Tang Jun actually really found a way to break through the layers of blockades of the battleship torrent and confront the Qianlong Army head-on.


    A general of the Tang Dynasty called out a flaming pagoda suspended above his head, and the pagoda spewed flames and swept the four directions.


    Behind the general, a group of Tang Dynasty soldiers armed with large shields lined up and advanced rapidly towards the Qianlong Army camp.


    The eight rows in front of the Tang army were all heavily armored shield soldiers, and behind them were the attacking corps holding various magic weapons.


    Under everyone''s attention, the general of the Qianlong Army raised his head and waved heavily: "The first round, let it go!"


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army in the front two rows squatted down in unison, took out the broken spirit crossbow from the back, loaded the broken spirit arrow, and aimed at Tang Jun who was rushing up.


    A full four rows of Hidden Dragon Army released the broken crossbow in their hands in unison, and the sound of the bowstring vibrating everywhere was all around.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ªa trail of sharp arrows cut through the void, like a deadly sound.


    "It''s ridiculous, spread it all out for me!" The general of the Tang Dynasty sneered, raised his hand to call out a wall of fire, and tried to block the arrows in front of him.


    However, at this moment, all the arrows that flew over suddenly hurried, turned into dense black shadows in the sky, and flew towards them.


    The general of the Tang Dynasty was suddenly stunned. Before he could react, dozens of sharp arrows pierced through his body, and blood soaked the ground.


    Behind him, the mighty Tang heavy armored soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    "That general is already a late-stage cultivator of Earth Wonderland, and he can actually be killed."


    "No, the Qianlong Army''s broken spirit crossbow has been modified. If it is the standard configuration of the official army''s broken spirit crossbow, it will definitely not have this kind of power."


    The surroundings were silent, and countless people were stunned looking at the bloody scene in front of them.


    They are very aware of the power of the broken spirit crossbow, and they can face the cultivator''s own body protection mana, but if they face heavy armored soldiers and some masters, it will be dwarfed.


    However, the broken spirit crossbow in the hands of Qianlong Army seems to have the power of a spirit stone cannon.


    The arrow smashed on the person, and the iron armor was pierced abruptly. The blood was like a spring.


    Swish swish - arrows rain down like locusts.


    "Why is the Qianlong Army equipped with so many broken arrows?"


    All the Great Yu generals were horrified.


    The materials needed to break the spirit arrow are extremely rare, and the production process is also quite complicated, and each one is extremely expensive.


    Even if it was Dayu''s elite legion, each soldier was equipped with about 20 troops.


    But looking at the salvo of the Qianlong Army, it was as if the spirit-breaking arrows didn''t need money, and even some skilled archers fired three arrows in a row, and released dozens of arrows in an instant.


    Tang Jun suffered heavy casualties. They didn''t even encounter Qianlong Jun, and they had already reduced most of their personnel. The battlefield was full of Tang Jun''s corpses.

 Chapter 4726

    "Second round, rapid fire!"


    The generals of the Qianlong Army gave orders indifferently.


    Another burst of hurried arrows fired in unison, and countless Tang troops fell.


    The Qianlong Army stepped on Tang Jun''s corpse and advanced rapidly.


    The Tang army also launched a counterattack, but the firepower was far less fierce than that of the Qianlong Army. The Tang army, which was in an offensive posture, was suppressed for a while and began to retreat.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "Governor Lu, dare to ask how many arrows each soldier of the Qianlong Army is equipped with?" a general asked curiously.


    This kind of comprehensive suppression of weapons and equipment has never been seen even by many veterans who have experienced the battle.


    Lu Yu said: "Ordinary soldiers will have no less than 200 quivers, but the arrows are mainly concentrated on the archers of each battalion. Each archer will have no less than 2,000 quivers."


    The generals took a deep breath.


    They looked at the quiver hanging from the waist of the Qianlong Army soldiers. It was actually a space magic weapon similar to a storage bag, which could store a large number of arrows.


    This luxurious configuration is quite rare even in the Imperial Army.


    "Is it every soldier?" the general asked.


    "That''s all!"


    After getting a positive answer, there was another exclamation nearby.


    "Junior brother, how did you do it?" Fu Zhixue asked.


    He was a cabinet scholar before. He knew the political and military affairs of the Dayu Dynasty, and naturally he knew how rare the broken spirit arrow was.


    It is a bit incredible to use Lu Yu''s power of a galaxy to supply such a huge ordnance.


    Lu Yu said: "I used my own bank to acquire the top ten refining sects in Dongsheng Xinghe, as well as hundreds of medium-sized refining sects. Their current task is to produce ordnance equipment with all their strength."


    Immediately some military commanders questioned: "Ordnance equipment, that is a very important thing, how can it be faked by outsiders?"


    The Dayu court had a special general and an ordnance factory under the Ministry of Industry, specializing in the production of various types of ordnance.


    It''s just that the number of these ordnance factories is limited.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Since I have already acquired the sect, that is to bring the sect to the government. The sect masters of these refining sects no longer have decision-making power. The Governor''s Office personally appoints inspectors to station in the refining sect, and can fully handle the various sects. business.¡±


    The general frowned: "But like this, those sects probably won''t obey, right?"


    Lu Yu said: "The artifact refining sect is different from ordinary sects. They master all kinds of artifact refining methods, and their subordinates also master a huge number of manufacturing industries. They are more like chambers of commerce, so I use the means of acquisition. As long as the money is in place, They won''t refuse."


    "Acquisition is only the first step. In addition to arranging the presence of inspectors, suzerains, elders, hall masters, senior craftsmen, etc. will be selected to arrange staffing in the government, accept government salaries, and enjoy the blessing of luck. Over time, these people will naturally Protect the government''s interests."


    "The top ten artifact refining sects are all used by me. Now they can provide weapons for the Qianlong Army with all their strength, and in normal times, their profits will also be put into the government''s treasury."


    "My order is the largest, so they will give priority to the production of official weapons and equipment. The tasks that these refining sects receive will be subcontracted to the following medium-sized sects, and the medium-sized sects will be subcontracted to small sects, so the east Shengxinghe up and down, all sects, are producing at full force."


    The other generals heard their hearts beating wildly, and they always felt that these methods exceeded their previous understanding.


    "The entire Dongsheng Galaxy has been transformed into a war machine to serve you. No wonder there is such a behemoth as the Qianlong Army!" Fu Zhixue sighed.

 Chapter 4727

    On the battlefield, the Qianlong Army has fully launched its offensive.


    Although the attack of the battleship was blocked by the Tang army, the army continued to move forward without stopping.


    Tens of thousands of flying dragons soared into the sky, spraying flames in their mouths, and there was often a shrill scream wherever the flames swept.


    On the ground, as far as the naked eye could see, Tang Jun''s body was everywhere.


    The Tang army has never suffered such serious casualties since the surprise attack on the imperial capital.


    In the field battle, the Tang army was far superior to the Dayu army in terms of armament and the quality of its soldiers, so there was no disadvantage.


    Now, they encountered a more powerful Qianlong Army, and they fell hard here.


    Suddenly, Tang Jun, who had originally scattered the attack in the distance, suddenly heard the order and formed a long snake phalanx.


    These Tang army soldiers were covered in heavy armor, carrying long knives in their hands. They were wrapped in armor from head to toe, and their defenses were quite strict.


    "Mo Dao Jun. It seems that Tang Jun is ready to fight hard."


    "The commander of Tang Jun is the prodigy Li Mi. He is smart. He knows that if he spreads out, he will only be defeated by the Qianlong Army, so he chooses to concentrate all the superior forces to break through the blockade of the Qianlong Army."


    "The Mo Dao Army is the elite of the Tang army. He is going to use this sword to tear apart the Qianlong Army''s battle formation."


    Many generals were not very optimistic about the Qianlong Army, so they reminded them.


    Lu Yu listened to everyone''s words, but shook his head: "Pass my order and continue to attack!"


    The faces of countless people showed shock, but only Fu Zhixue and others knew what Lu Yu meant.


    This battle must be fought quickly.


    A huge army of tens of millions of people, if they are stationed in the Imperial Capital Iron Wall, will directly drag down the logistics supply here.


    The Qianlong Army had no way to retreat. From the moment they arrived, the general attack had already begun.


    "The whole army attack, help the Qianlong Army!" Fu Zhixue, Song Zhanhu and others ordered one after another.


    All of a sudden, the passionate horn sounded in the sky above the entire camp.


    The gate to the camp opened, and rows of sergeants walked through the gate and out of the barracks.


    From the moment the Imperial Capital Iron Wall was established, the Dayu Army has always been in a passive defensive posture, never launched an active attack, and never even walked out of the camp gate.


    Now, with the assistance of the Qianlong Army, the Dayu Army has finally walked out of the gate of the barracks.


    "Lu Yu, how do you plan to deal with the Mo Dao Army, they should not be underestimated." Song Yanhu said.


    "They''ve attacked. I think it''s better to take back some of the troops first, and use the long-range to consume their troops." Chai Longxiang also said at this time.


    "All troops, continue to attack." Lu Yu shook his head and continued to order.


    Countless Qianlong troops immediately fired sharp arrows, the bowstrings of the broken crossbow and the sound of arrows cutting through the void sounded one after another in this space, one after another.


    clang clang!


    However, all the arrows fell on Mo Dao Army''s iron armor, but they did not pierce the opponent''s armor as before.


    These Mo Dao Army, the armor they wear is quite hard, and there are rays of mana flowing on the surface, which actually block the attack of the broken spirit arrow.


    "kill!"


    The Mo Dao Army general, headed by him, had an arrogant look on his face, looked at the Qianlong Army in front of him with contempt, and rushed forward quickly.


    Their speed is quite fast, almost everyone is a body refining cultivator, and the armor weighing 100 catties is put on them as if they are nothing, and they have come to the Qianlong Army.

 Chapter 4728

    But even so, the Qianlong Army still did not retreat.


    The icy helmets completely covered the faces of all the soldiers, making it impossible to see the faces of everyone.


    But the murderous aura of the Qianlong Army has never been weakened.


    "Remove the crossbow, change the talisman!"


    With the loud shouts of officers at all levels, orders spread throughout the entire army.


    After all the soldiers heard the order, they changed their weapons in an orderly manner, and replaced them with a series of talismans.


    The talisman flies into the air, and the cinnabar pen and ink on it is infused with mana, and the surface suddenly flashes with a dazzling golden light.


    A terrifying aura permeated from above the talisman, and a slaughtering aura reverberated nearby, like a condensed storm.


    At the same time, the Mo Dao Army had already reached the front.


    "It''s a mystery!" Mo Dao Army general sneered.


    But the next moment, his smile froze.


    He clearly saw that almost all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army in front of him held a talisman, which was urged by mana.


    The quality of these talismans is extremely high, and some of them even have unique marks written on them.


    "Wait, these are top-quality talismans!" The entire battlefield was shocked.


    The best-quality talisman is more precious than the best-quality magic weapon.


    Even in the Dayu army, there are often only a few people who have such talismans.


    In particular, such talismans are usually displayed when they are trapped in a deadly battle and are forced to display them.


    This is often used as a last resort to save lives. No one is like Qianlong Army, who has one manpower and calls out directly as soon as they meet.


    "Gather together and form a formation!" Tang Jun said in horror.


    Behind him, all the Mo Dao army roared in unison, and the sound shook all directions, like the sound of thunder echoing.


    Qi and blood surged up and gathered in the sky. All the sergeants'' armor strength was mobilized, and a blood-colored formation was instantly condensed.


    These actions are all done in one go.


    They can act as the vanguard of the Tang army, which shows its strength.


    However, although these Mo Dao Army are fast, the Qianlong Army is even faster.


    "Let it go!" Several generals of the Qianlong Army sneered, raised their hands high, and then dropped them directly.


    The talismans that filled the sky were bombarding down like raindrops.


    These talismans fell on people and immediately exploded, producing a devastating explosion.


    The Mo Dao Army general roared, and he took two steps back after being bombed, but before he could react, another talisman fell on him.


    Immediately afterwards, the third and fourth talismans came one after another, exploding continuously.


    The armor worn by the general of the Mo Dao Army was directly shattered. He vomited blood, and just as he was about to fight back, another talisman was stuck on his forehead.


    Bang Long - With the loud noise, this Mo Dao Army general was not even close to Qianlong Army, and his brain was blown up, and his flesh and blood were splattered.


    The huge Mo Dao Army battle formation was instantly divided, and countless sergeants were beaten by Fu Lu, bloody and bloody.


    "Rush over!" All Tang Jun''s eyes were red, desperately sprinting in the direction of the Qianlong Army.


    "Let it go!"


    The generals of the Qianlong Army did not care about the loss of talismans.


    The overwhelming talisman swept across the four directions like raindrops, and the Tang army in front of them fell down like reaping wheat.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" A Tang Jun general fell in a pool of blood, roaring in despair.


    A talisman fell on his head and exploded instantly, and the general was instantly blown into a blood mist.

 Chapter 4729

    Tang Jun had never suffered such a heavy blow.


    Since the Tang army ran for thousands of miles and went straight to the imperial capital, the Dayu army has always been in retreat, and it is impossible to effectively stop the Tang army''s attack.


    But now, Tang Jun suffered heavy casualties, and corpses were flying everywhere.


    Many Tang army soldiers felt unprecedented grievances, and they were bombed and killed before they approached Lu Yu.


    With a cultivation base, it can''t be used at all, which is the most depressing.


    The Qianlong Army had a sufficient advantage in ordnance, and the talisman that filled the sky smashed into the Tang Army camp, which soon caused countless casualties to the Tang Army.


    The generals of the Dayu Army who were watching were also secretly shocked.


    The background of Qianlong Army is too deep.


    And from what Lu Yu said, almost everyone in the entire Dongsheng Galaxy is martial, and all staff cooperate in the production of ordnance.


    Such a war machine, once activated, the energy is unimaginable.


    The Tang soldiers were all caught in a hard battle, and people kept falling around. Even the most powerful Mo Dao Army had lost more than half of its personnel at this time, and had lost its initial strong combat effectiveness.


    There was a bloody smell in the air. Looking around, Tang Jun''s army was already difficult to maintain and began to retreat.


    Under the continuous bombardment, the talismans on many Qianlong Army soldiers were finally exhausted.


    "They have no more talismans, take this opportunity to kill them!" The army''s eyes lit up and shouted in unison.


    Finally, they resisted the indiscriminate bombardment of the Qianlong Army.


    Countless Tang Jun rejoiced, and they roared and rushed out, carrying swords in their hands, to teach Qianlong Jun a lesson.


    But at this moment, several generals of the Qianlong Army showed contemptuous smiles on their faces.


    "The first ten battalions are withdrawn, and the last ten battalions take over the position and continue to advance."


    Orders, from generals to junior officers, were executed in an orderly manner.


    The Qianlong Army soldiers who had just attacked in front immediately returned to rest, while the other battalion soldiers who had been recharged in the rear moved to the front.


    In less than a stick of incense, the huge Qianlong Army battle formation had already completed the transformation. They cooperate closely and rigorously with each other, and I don¡¯t know how many drills they have gone through on weekdays.


    The newly recruited Qianlong Army soldiers called out their magic weapons one after another.


    The rays of light from countless magical treasures shone above the starry sky, drowning the sight of all Tang Jun.


    "The whole army is on the defensive!" Tang Jun''s general saw this scene, his hair stood on end, and he shouted sharply.


    As soon as this sentence was shouted, the Qianlong Army had already sacrificed its magic weapon.


    Tens of thousands of magic weapons rose into the air, and each magic weapon was different. It was not a standard weapon, but tailor-made according to the needs of each soldier.


    Thousands of radiance, condensed in mid-air for a moment, and then bombarded down.


    A devastating blow has come.


    Countless rays of mana swept across the four directions, and the Tang army soldiers who rushed at the front disappeared immediately before they remembered to shout a word.


    Less than an hour after the war, a legion of the Tang army was about to be crippled, and more than half of the generals died on the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you have made a great contribution this time, and the Tang army is about to lose." Song Chuhu laughed loudly.


    As the main generals, they did not go out to fight without authorization, but lined up in the rear.


    This is the battle between the legions. The so-called two fists are invincible to four hands. Even if they are extremely skilled, they will fall into the army.


    Both sides have a tacit understanding and did not let the top powerhouses participate in the battle.

 Chapter 4730

    All the generals were cheering and congratulating.


    This time, it was definitely the biggest victory for the Dayu court.


    However, Lu Yu frowned, staring at the distant battlefield without saying a word.


    "Junior brother, what did you see?" Fu Zhixue asked Lu Yu''s abnormality.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I always feel that Tang Jun''s movements are a bit strange."


    "strangeness?"


    The generals glanced at Tang Jun, who was desperately shouting to kill in the distance, and did not understand what was strange.


    Lu Yu said: "Tang Jun''s coach is not an idiot. Since he knows that concentrating his forces will not cause much damage to the Qianlong Army, he should switch from defense to offense and minimize casualties."


    "But you see, even though so many people have died, Tang Jun is still launching an attack, which is against common sense."


    After Lu Yu''s advice, when everyone looked at the battlefield, it was different.


    This war is a war between two huge celestial dynasties.


    Although Dayu had the upper hand for a while, Tang Junzhong was also full of talents, and such low-level mistakes were rarely made.


    "The rest of the legions don''t go over first, and send a letter to Commander Ye to tell Long Wujun not to move forward." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    "Governor Lu, are you overthinking it?"


    "The Tang army has lost the ability to resist now, and their vanguard army has been crippled. Now they should pursue the victory and expand the results. They are now making it clear that they are doing suspicious soldiers."


    Many generals made a lot of proposals.


    They have not experienced this great victory for a long time.


    Many people''s eyes are red, and they want to rush over and kill all Tang Jun to avenge their former Paoze.


    "hold on."


    Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, watching the situation of the entire battlefield.


    Tang Jun continued to disintegrate, and the camp in the middle gradually sank.


    "Promote!" Under the command of their respective generals, the Qianlong Army moved quickly forward.


    The sound of sonorous footsteps echoed around, and every footstep seemed to be stepping on people''s hearts.


    Compared with the powerful Qianlong Army, the Tang Army is like a defeated army, throwing away its helmets and disarming.


    The most critical point is that the Qianlong Army has a very strong ordnance configuration.


    The talismans and sharp arrows in the sky seemed to be endless, and it was impossible to know when they would run out.


    "The sixteen guards are just like that, that is, the Yulin army occupied our military reserves before, otherwise we would never have been so embarrassed in the previous battles."


    "The Yulin Army has withdrawn. I don''t know if they have left any armaments."


    "I just sent someone to see it, and the Yulin Army actually removed all its armaments, even the most basic defensive armament, such as the horse-rejection, and left nothing."


    "Xu Tiangang, this bastard, he is sending our local army to die."


    Several generals around have begun to talk, they command the legion under their command, and they are waiting in front of the camp gate.


    These local armies did not enter the core of the battlefield, and only after Lu Yu ordered, all the legions would all attack.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyelids jumped, and he finally saw the clue.


    "Qianlong Army obeys the order, the whole army retreats!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted violently.


    This sound is like a thunderous sound, spreading throughout the entire battlefield.


    Although the Qianlong Army had undergone many trainings and was banned, all of them were stunned when they suddenly heard this order.

 Chapter 4731

    They looked like they were going to win.


    In the current battle situation, the Qianlong Army is pressing the Tang Army to fight, and the Tang Army has no ability to fight back.


    Lu Yu suddenly called the whole army to retreat, even some army commanders did not react.


    "Lu Yu, what did you see?" Song Yanhu asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu frowned, staring at the battlefield.


    "They are encircling." Lu Yu took a deep breath and said, "We were wrong before. The Mo Dao Army is not the main force of the Tang army at all. Their main force is all on the flanks."


    Why did Tang Jun''s formation turn into a concave shape?


    With the strength of the Qianlong Army, it should be pushed all the way, and this situation will not happen at all.


    This means that the Tang Army''s two flanks are quite powerful, and they actually blocked the attack of the Qianlong Army!


    "It''s too late!"


    From the Tang army camp, a clear voice came out.


    The young Taoist priest stepped above the void, wearing a blue Taoist robe, with a handsome face, straight eyebrows, and a confident smile on his face.


    With the appearance of the young Taoist priest, an arrow suddenly cut through the sky.


    This is a signal arrow.


    All the Tang troops on the battlefield seemed to have received a signal, and the Tang troops on both flanks suddenly became unprecedentedly violent, and the overwhelming light from the spirit stone cannon swept the entire battlefield.


    Puff puff puff!


    Countless Qianlong Army soldiers, before they had time to react, turned into blood mist in an instant.


    On this battlefield, human life is like an ant, and it is wiped out in an instant.


    "How is it possible, they have been pretending before?" Everyone was horrified.


    Some of the generals who were just gearing up to teach Tang Jun some lessons were stiff in place one by one, unable to believe their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation on the battlefield was reversed.


    Tang Jun''s two wings were fierce and unusual, like a giant hand slowly opening, and then completely surrounded the Qianlong Army.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you are still too tender. I have practiced the art of war with Daojun since I was a child, and there is no problem in commanding the battlefield. You only have some brute force. These people will die because of you."


    Li Mi held the whisk and laughed loudly.


    This laughter stimulated the nerves of countless people, and there were several brave generals in the Qianlong Army, who led their subordinates to fight hard, intending to rush out from the siege of the Tang Army.


    But suddenly, all Tang Jun suddenly changed!


    Each Tang army soldier held a magic talisman in his hand, chanting the incantation aloud, and the mana suddenly poured into the talisman.


    At the boundary of the encirclement, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, and the clouds and mists shrouded, completely separating the inside and the outside.


    The wind was howling, and all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army who were in the encirclement suddenly felt dizzy and weak in their limbs.


    The black mana spread on the battlefield, and then condensed out, entrenched on the top of the Qianlong Army, forming a statue of dozens of feet.


    That dharma image is huge and boundless, covering the sky and the sun, with ears like swords, horns on the head, and a giant axe in hand, like a demon from ancient times.


    As soon as the Dharma image appeared, all the trapped soldiers of the Qianlong Army suddenly fainted. I just felt dizzy, and a feeling of nausea and vomiting was born deep inside.


    "What monster is this!"


    "It''s scary, but luckily I didn''t rush over just now, otherwise it would be unimaginable!"


    The soldiers and soldiers who were not in the encirclement looked at the scene in front of them one by one and broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 4732

    "Governor Fu, you are very knowledgeable, do you know what this is?" Song Hanhu looked at Fu Zhixue.


    Fu Zhixue squinted his eyes and looked at it for a long time before he sighed: "This should be a Demon Venerable, but the inheritance is quite ancient. Although I don''t know its origin, the huge axe in its hand is so The engraved patterns and characters should be the products before the era of Emperor Yu."


    Older than Emperor Yu!


    The people around let out a burst of exclamations.


    Emperor Yu was the first human emperor of the human race. Before that, the human race scattered everywhere, forming tribes, each fighting for each other.


    And the human race in that period could fight monsters with bare hands, smash mountains and rocks with one foot, and even urchins could bend bows and arrows to hunt monsters, and their physique was far superior to that of today''s human races.


    Similarly, the demons of that era were also the most terrifying.


    In the Taoist scriptures, many earth-shattering horror scenes are described, all born from those times.


    "That is the leader of the ancient Jiuli tribe, Chi You." Lu Yu said.


    "Chiyou? Is this what Chiyou looks like? There should be no records in the Daojing and many ancient books." Someone said in shock.


    The inheritance of ancient times has been cut off by now.


    In particular, the history before Emperor Yu has long been incomplete. Many people can only find a few words from a sentence or two, but they cannot spy on the whole picture of the ancient times.


    "It is rumored that there are many ancient tribes, and the Jiuli tribe is a big one among them. Chiyou''s strength can be compared with the emperor. Such an ancient inheritance was actually mastered by the Tang Dynasty."


    "This formation is so wicked and strange, and that dharma image, I just took a look at it, and I almost lost my mind."


    "This is an ancient powerhouse in the ancient times, we should be cautious."


    Many military generals were born in the jinshi, capable of both literature and martial arts, and were familiar with many historical books.


    But they have only heard of Chi You''s name, but they have never seen the whole picture.


    But Lu Yu was different.


    Whether it is in the Xuan Tianjing or the memory of the emperor, there are records about Chi You.


    This is a peerless powerhouse, who once created iron weapons for the ancient tribes, and was respected as "the Lord of Ten Thousand Arms".


    In ancient times, the Jiuli tribe fought against the demons, and Chiyou fought against the demons in all directions. He had beaten the demon ancestors several times, making the Jiuli tribe a huge and well-known tribe at that time. Everyone was martial, and there were hundreds of martial artists alone.


    This is the existence of the lord of the human race, with a noble status and radiant brilliance.


    But even the former emperor "Ying Zheng" did not get Chiyou''s inheritance.


    After the integration of the human race, very few people can really obtain the inheritance of Chi You, and the once glorious Jiuli tribe has gradually disappeared into the long river of time.


    He didn''t expect to see Chi You Fa Xiang reappearing in the world today, and Lu Yu was also secretly shocked.


    "Li Mi studied in the Taoist monarch of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know who is the Taoist hidden behind the Tang Dynasty!" Lu Yu''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    In his last life, even though he was known as the strongest Daoist in the heavens, he didn''t know anything about it.


    The mysteries in this world seem to be shrouded in mist, and one mountain lets one pass away. Lu Yu thought that he had already climbed high and looked into the distance, but in fact, there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky.


    In the surrounding circle in the distance, there were bursts of shrill screams soon.


    From above the earth, tens of thousands of Jiuli warriors were transformed, holding swords and axes, slashing wildly at the Qianlong Army.

 Chapter 4733

    These Jiuli soldiers were transformed by mana, killing people invisibly.


    But at this moment, all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army fell into a faint. They only felt that there were endless distractions in their hearts, and the world was spinning, and many people fainted on the spot.


    "I can''t mobilize the spiritual energy of the Quartet!"


    "General, what should we do!"


    Countless soldiers desperately called for help, and people kept falling into the hands of Jiuli soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army, who still maintained their fighting ability, barely stabilized their minds and used spells to launch a counterattack.


    However, the original powerful attack fell on the soldiers of Jiuli, but it only caused the other party''s spiritual body to be confused for a while, and then the soldiers of Jiuli would return to normal.


    The Qianlong Army began to be in large-scale chaos, but the military discipline was still in place at the moment, and there was no rout.


    While the soldiers of Jiuli were slaughtering frantically, in the surrounding darkness, a rain of arrows and spiritual stone cannons flew from time to time.


    The Qianlong Army soldiers and soldiers fell into pieces like reaping wheat.


    "Tang Jun kid, get out!" The eyes of the generals turned red all of a sudden, and they looked around.


    However, the surroundings were surrounded by the formation, and it was completely in darkness.


    The arrows and spirit stone cannons bombarded into the void, as if escaping into the endless abyss, without getting a half-point echo.


    "This area has been divided into different worlds. The key to breaking the formation should be on that Dharma sign. Everyone, I will work together to destroy him!"


    A legion commander stood up, and the terrifying aura of the World Lord Realm burst out instantly.


    There were four more legion commanders rushing out next to them, and the five world masters stood together, and the coercion was almost devastating.


    They quickly approached the appearance of Chi You, and the faces of the five people changed at the same time.


    Only when you really come into contact with this behemoth will you feel its horror. The five legion commanders are also considered top powerhouses, but in front of Chi You Faxiang, there is a feeling of an ant seeing a giant elephant.


    It''s like Chi You Fa Xiang, you can squeeze them to death by pinching them.


    "kill!"


    Without any words, the five immediately cast their strongest spells and attacked Chi You Faxiang.


    The splendid spell streamed across the sky. This kind of power was enough to crush a huge city to ashes, but it couldn''t even make Chi You''s appearance fluctuate.


    "This dharma is so weird!"


    "I''m already feeling a little dizzy, like he''s looking at me no matter the angle."


    The hearts of several legion commanders sank to the bottom.


    When he arrived at the realm of the realm, he was already a figure in the heavenly realm who could dominate one side. Whether it was his strength or his own Dao heart, he was quite solid and would not be affected by foreign objects.


    However, now, it is rare for a few of them to have unstable Taoism.


    "Roar--"


    A low roar echoed in all directions.


    The gigantic dharma image with a height of more than ten feet suddenly let out bursts of angry roars, echoing in all directions.


    The number of Jiuli soldiers in the earth doubled tenfold, and they rushed to the Qianlong Army like a tide.


    The five legion commanders were the first to bear the brunt, and were affected by the ferocious voice, and one by one fell from the sky as if struck by lightning.


    The things in the siege formation cannot be seen from the outside world.


    Someone said: "Sir, give an order! Let''s kill them and save those brothers!"


    The rest of the generals also invited to fight.


    Lu Yu remained silent, looking at the trapped formation in the distance, lost in thought.


    Lu Jingsheng had followed Lu Yu for the longest time. Knowing that Lu Yu was thinking about countermeasures, he immediately shouted: "Everyone must not move without permission, and all obey the orders of the adults."

 Chapter 4734

    Although Lu Jingsheng is still rational, not everyone is like that.


    A full five legions of the Qianlong Army were trapped and were at stake.


    Outside the encirclement, many people were eager to help and resolutely launched an attack.


    Several legions launched a general attack in unison, and the Qianlong Army used tens of thousands of spirit stone cannons to launch a fierce bombardment in the direction of the encirclement.


    The starry sky was covered by the dense light of the spirit stone cannons, and only the sound of the cannon fire whizzing past could be heard in the ears, and everyone could only hear the deafening loud noises nearby.


    However, these artillery pieces fell on the battle formation, but they seemed to fall into a void, and did not hurt the Tang army in the slightest.


    "Roar--"


    A low roar echoed in the void.


    That huge dharma image of Chi You raised the giant axe in his hand high, his eyes were like flames in hell, emitting scorching flames.


    "Cut!" Li Mifu raised up and said coldly.


    Following his order, the giant axe in Chi You Faxiang''s hand fell outright.


    The giant axe produced a surging air wave that swept the four directions, all the soldiers within a radius of five miles in front of him were all shattered, and countless pieces of flesh and blood splashed into the air.


    At the place where the giant axe fell, there was a bloody aura circulating.


    Immediately afterwards, from that area, a statue of Jiuli warrior emerged, his eyes were calm, and he rushed into the Qianlong Army formation fiercely.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, countless Qianlong troops fell in a pool of blood, falling in pieces.


    "How could this be!" Song Jihu roared as he punched the city wall with a punch.


    Even the Great Yu generals who were cheering and cheering before fell into silence at this time.


    The Tang army counterattacked too quickly.


    They thought that the original initiative was on Dayu''s side, but in fact, everything had already fallen into the trap of Tang Jun.


    Lu Jingsheng held the commanding battle flag, and his voice was loud: "All legions, immediately start the defensive formation."


    The Qianlong Army, which was originally in an offensive posture, was forced to choose defense.


    Each sergeant is equipped with a special defensive magic weapon.


    At this moment, all the sergeants sacrificed their defensive magic weapons, and the sky was filled with the light of magic weapons for a while, like a colorful curtain of light.


    On the opposite side, among those Jiuli warriors, some strong men were also born.


    These powerhouses are different from the surrounding Jiuli warriors. They are covered in animal skins, their hair is loose, and their bodies are obviously much stronger. Many of the powerhouses are more than three meters tall, and their bodies are surrounded by violent aura.


    With bronze weapons in their hands, either swords, knives, or axes, they charged with roars from their mouths.


    The best defensive magic weapon appears extremely vulnerable in front of these Jiuli strong people.


    All the soldiers who were hit, the defensive magic weapons on their bodies were shattered, they vomited blood one by one, were crushed to the ground, and died immediately.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. The opponent''s formation is quite strange. It can actually summon virtual soldiers. The Vanguard Legion of the Qianlong Army has already begun to rout."


    "This formation has gone against the sky, and if you want to display it, it will definitely cost a lot of money. Li Mi was useless before because we were not enough for him to display this formation. If we met, I am afraid it would have collapsed now. ."


    Many generals looked at the scene in front of them and felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Lu Yu hasn''t ordered yet, what exactly is his plan?"


    "Let''s just wait and see, and let the people below be prepared. Once the Qianlong Army can''t resist, we will block it."

 Chapter 4735

    In the battlefield below, human life is like a mustard, and people continue to fall.


    Lu Yu looked at the huge figure of Chi You in front of him, his eyes were empty, as if he was thinking about something.


    This god of war-like existence has disappeared from everyone''s sight since the end of the ancient times.


    Even for the emperors of all dynasties, Chi You is still just a legend. His legend is ancient and powerful, but there are faults and it is unknown to everyone.


    The heritage of the Tang Dynasty is too deep!


    The most powerful dynasty in the Middle Ages, his real heritage is not the boundless Tang army in front of him, but his profound heritage.


    The great Tang Dynasty lasts forever.


    It was in the chaotic Middle Ages, a great dynasty that once unified the race.


    In addition to the Chiyou formation in front of him, how much inheritance Tang Tianchao has mastered, even Lu Yu can''t tell.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, an ancient formation appeared at this moment.


    It was a product of the same era as Chi You, and it contained thousands of mysteries. It was born before the first generation of human emperors, and it was quite mysterious. If there is not enough accumulation of background, it is difficult to penetrate the secrets.


    But Lu Yu had no way out. If he wanted to break the Chiyou Great Array in front of him, he had to use a large array of sufficient size to face it tit for tat.


    I have to say that Li Mi''s move was beyond Lu Yu''s expectations.


    Even though Lu Yu had the memories of his previous life and was proficient in formations, he could not find any existence that could break the Chiyou formation.


    Today''s plan is to use the same ancient and powerful formation to restrain the Chiyou formation.


    But the difficulty of learning such a formation can be imagined, which is enough for a master of formation to study it all his life.


    But the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and there was not much time left for Lu Yu.


    "This formation is really difficult."


    Lu Yu studied through the Mysterious Heaven Sutra, and already mastered a vast sea of ??knowledge. With a thought, he had already found this ancient formation.


    However, mastering and learning are two concepts.


    Nowadays, there are many ancient books circulating in the world, and there are also many exercises, but there are very few people who can really understand the truth from them and use them for themselves.


    The same is true for Lu Yu. His soul is powerful, and countless thoughts spring up in his mind in an instant. Whether it is thinking or learning, he is much more agile than ordinary people.


    But helpless, facing this level of ancient formation, it must go all out.


    At this moment, Lu Yu sank into his heart, even though the surrounding shouts of killing were loud, it still couldn''t affect him in the slightest.


    In his mind, a sand table pattern has been formed.


    The Qianlong Army and the Tang Army were on both sides, while the Qianlong Army began to change its formation under the control of Lu Yu.


    These changes are all completed in an instant, and correspondingly, the opponent''s Tang Jun also has countermeasures.


    The enemy is expected to be the first, and there is no way out.


    The thoughts here are learning the ancient formation, and the thoughts over there have already begun to evolve for this formation.


    It can be said that it works to the extreme, and learning is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu frowned, and the battlefield imagined in his mind had already been decided.


    The battle formation formed by the Qianlong Army was disintegrated and swallowed up as soon as they stepped into the Chiyou formation, and none of those soldiers escaped, and they were beheaded one after another. And Chiyou Faxiang absorbed the blood evil breath on the battlefield, and the Faxiang became even larger, almost to the extent of covering the sky.


    First attempt, failed.

 Chapter 4736

    "The Chiyou formation is really hard to break."


    Lu Yu frowned, and continued to fall into contemplation.


    Inside and outside the Chiyou Formation, a space cliff has been formed.


    If it is to use brute force, no matter how powerful it is, it will be sent directly into the different world, and it will have no effect on the formation.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu did not attack rashly.


    He has mastered many destructive and powerful formations.


    However, these formations can only use brute force to cause damage, but they are not helpful in the real breaking of the formation.


    Another feature of the Chiyou Formation is that it can call out the warriors of the ancient Jiuli tribe to participate in the battle.


    These warriors are invisible and invisible, and they are completely mana, and they are also gathered by the blood and evil spirits of the four directions.


    As long as there is a battlefield, there must be this bloody aura that fills the sky.


    As people continue to die on the battlefield, the blood evil spirit will become more and more dignified, and more and more Jiuli warriors will be condensed.


    This has become an unbreakable formation, no wonder Li Mi is so confident.


    "There is no indestructible formation in the world, so I don''t believe you can be perfect." Lu Yu continued to ponder.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic.


    The Qianlong Army has already seen a commander-in-chief-level powerhouse fall, and the dignified Mysterious Immortal Realm powerhouse was besieged by more than a dozen Jiuli warriors and was killed.


    The Tang army gradually began to counterattack, and the scope of the Chiyou formation was still expanding.


    No one can see Tang Jun''s figure anymore, only the huge formation is advancing at a strange speed.


    "I''ll give it a try, I still don''t believe in evil!" Song Yanhu slapped the table and jumped directly into the battlefield.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to Chiyou Faxiang.


    The nearby Jiuli warriors let out bursts of roars and flew out in unison, blocking in front of Song Hanhu.


    But Song Jiehu was like a human bear, running from the sky, and every step he fell made the sky tremble.


    No matter how powerful Jiuli warriors were, when they got into Song Jhanhu''s hands, they were all slapped hard, and they were instantly wiped out.


    "Get out of the way." Song Jihu roared loudly, and with one person''s strength, he forcibly broke a bloody path.


    The bloody aura lingered nearby, and thousands of Jiuli warriors actually condensed and surrounded him.


    Song Hanhu snorted coldly, his stomach suddenly retracted, his chest opened, and a violent and powerful momentum condensed in his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, a violent long howl slammed into all directions like a storm.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Jiuli warriors in front of him shattered one after another, forming a vacuum area.


    Song Jhanhu stepped out, jumped into the air, and smashed Chi You Faxiang with the momentum of a tiger descending the mountain.


    At this moment, Chi You Faxiang''s eyes suddenly turned to look at Song Hanhu.


    The huge Dharma Xiang held a giant axe, raised it high, and then fell heavily, smashing the nearby void.


    Song Yanhu''s expression changed, his whole body was in the storm under the giant axe, and he couldn''t move.


    He quickly mobilized the mana of his entire body, desperately blocking the storm attack from all directions, intending to withdraw from it.


    However, the surrounding storms had almost reached the limit of his control. Even if Song Chuhu had the strength of a top realm master, he could only be honestly trapped in place.


    Suddenly, Fu Zhixue appeared behind Song Yanhu, grabbed his shoulders, and led him away from the center of the storm.

 Chapter 4737

    The two quickly pulled away without stopping for a moment.


    At the moment when the two disappeared, Chiyou''s giant axe slashed heavily, like a thunderous thunder that shook the world and resounded in all directions.


    The land in front of Chiyou Faxiang was torn apart by a terrifying force, forming a deep moat.


    There were tens of thousands of Qianlong Army soldiers, and before they could react, they died under the axe in an instant.


    The sharp aura of the giant axe spread for ten miles before it stopped.


    Wherever he went, there were broken limbs, broken arms, and corpses everywhere.


    Some soldiers are not dead yet, but they have been seriously injured, dying and crying.


    The most important thing is that the Qianlong Army''s defense has been broken, and now there is a gap.


    Countless Jiuli soldiers took this opportunity to kill their generals immediately, and several nearby defensive formations were immediately disintegrated.


    "Quick, line up to meet the enemy!"


    The few legions in the rear never thought that the front would be defeated so quickly.


    Several generals desperately shouted orders, but as soon as their voices came out, their heads were cut off by Jiuli warriors, and they died on the spot.


    "This dharma is so strong, I almost drink hatred just now!"


    Even if he is as arrogant as Song captures a tiger, his forehead is sweating at this time, and his heart is cold.


    That axe came too fast, giving people no chance to guard at all.


    Especially at the moment when the giant axe fell, the space around Song Hanhu seemed to be sealed, leaving him nowhere to escape, and could only take the axe head on.


    Fu Zhixue said solemnly, "Let''s go back first."


    He felt a few terrifying breaths from Tang Jun''s opponent.


    That is the top powerhouse of Tang Jun, also dispatched.


    It is not a wise choice to choose to confront Tang Jun''s top generals at this time.


    "Damn, do you want to watch this defeat?" Song Chuhu''s eyes were red and he roared unwillingly.


    Groups of Qianlong troops fell, and the vacant defense areas were immediately filled by several local troops.


    But the local army has long been exhausted after a long battle, and it has no military discipline like the Qianlong Army, and has fallen to the brink of collapse.


    On one side, all of Dayu''s attacks were ineffective, and on the other side, the soldiers of Jiuli swept all over the place.


    "Master Lu isn''t ready yet!" At this moment, even Lu Jingsheng and the others couldn''t sit still.


    The casualties were too heavy.


    Since its establishment, the Qianlong Army has never suffered such serious casualties.


    In the void in the distance, Li Mi held a whisk and shouted loudly, "You withdraw your troops, stay here, you will only be slaughtered by my formation."


    This voice fell in the ears of everyone, and countless soldiers clenched their fists and let out bursts of roars.


    It''s just a shame.


    "Why don''t we form a hunting team, attack the rear, and kill Li Mi." Someone suggested.


    The rest of the generals shook their heads, this was an almost impossible plan.


    Not to mention that Li Mi lives in the rear of the Tang army, surrounded by countless Tang army soldiers, Li Mi himself is one of the top masters of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to hunt him down, easier said than done?


    Li Mi''s voice came again: "You can come and kill me, I''ll just stand here and see who can come."


    I saw him wearing a Taoist robe, with a handsome face and a mocking smile looking at Dayu''s camp.


    He stood on the void without a single guard around him.


    This is no longer arrogant, but a direct provocation, believing that the Dayu army can''t get through at all.

 Chapter 4738

    "Damn, could it be that I was dignified and defeated by a method of breaking the formation?"


    Song Yanhu waved his hand and shouted, "Call all the magicians in my general!"


    The Array Master has already sent the order. These are some gray-haired old men, all of whom Hao Shou has spent his whole life studying the Array.


    There is also a mark on the body of these magicians, which can show the identity of these people.


    There are five great masters of the formation, and there are already eighteen masters of the formation!


    Such specifications, no matter where they are placed, are already quite luxurious.


    If these people go to the place, they will be received with the highest etiquette everywhere, and some people will be appointed as the chief of Tianzhang Pavilion.


    "This formation is so ancient! So mysterious!"


    A few white-haired formation wizards stared at the huge formation in front of them, and everyone''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    They have also studied a lot of formations on weekdays, but no matter who they are, seeing this Chiyou formation in front of them for the first time will have a heartfelt shock.


    That Chiyou Faxiang, who stands proudly in the heaven and the earth, stands above the heaven and the earth, and no one can match him.


    "Old man, old man..."


    A formation master stroked his beard with his left hand, and didn''t care when he pulled off a few beards.


    His eyes stared into the distance, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was shaking.


    Suddenly, the Grandmaster of the Formation staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    Someone next to him immediately helped him up, checked him, and sighed: "He''s thinking too hard, his soul can''t bear it, and he''s already in a coma."


    Several other Array Masters were not affected.


    They have been attracted by the huge Chiyou formation in front of them, and many people directly took out some compass, star map and other objects, and began to prepare to break the formation.


    "The universe is boundless, the Taoist thoughts are empty, and the formation is ahead..."


    A long incantation resounded on the wall.


    Every formation mage has his own way of breaking the formation. At this time, it is about life and death, there is no need to keep hands, they have displayed their full strength.


    "Ignorance!" Li Mi let out a sneer.


    He gestured at the same time, facing Chi You formation a little in the air.


    The huge Chi You Fa Xiang, as if obeying Li Mi''s orders, rolled his eyes and looked in the direction of those magicians.


    An invisible pressure suddenly enveloped all the magicians.


    The faces of the array masters suddenly changed, and all of a sudden, the seven orifices bleed, and one by one fainted on the ground.


    Soul attack!


    Song Chuhu was shocked and said: "This method can''t be done against the sky, such a long distance!"


    Fu Zhixue ordered in a deep voice: "Help this mage down to heal immediately."


    All the wizards were sent down, and the generals of the Dayu Army on the wall were even more solemn.


    They couldn''t even break the formation, they could only watch the army below, being devoured little by little.


    For many leading military generals, this is simply a torture, but they are helpless.


    "If the iron wall of the Imperial Capital is broken, Prince Gu will take action, but Prince Gu''s state..." A military general shook his head.


    Prince Gu was injured by the Daojun of the Tang Dynasty before, and it has reached the level that he must retreat to heal his injuries.


    If he is playing, it is very likely that something unexpected will happen to him.


    Now even the Zhao royal family, the strong are withered, and if Prince Gu also died, it would be a heavy blow to Dayu''s battle strength and morale.


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 4739

    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was quite tired.


    With the strength of Lu Yu''s soul, it is difficult for this scene to appear.


    This situation occurs only when the power of the soul is extremely consumed.


    Lu Yu had indeed lost too much of his soul ability.


    If you want to learn the ancient formation, it is not only a simple study, but also needs to be constantly deduced in your mind, and finally can be transformed into your own experience.


    And Lu Yu directly omits the intermediate steps, and while studying, he deduces the actual combat through the soul.


    Even though Lu Yu was already the soul of a mysterious immortal, he couldn''t stand such a loss.


    "Sir, let''s retreat!" Seeing Lu Yu awake, Lu Jingsheng quickly stepped forward.


    He was the main battle, but the tragic scene of casualties and injuries in front of him really shocked him.


    Although the Qianlong Army has a large number of strong people, it cannot withstand such consumption.


    Another legion commander said: "Sir, we should avoid the edge for now, and it''s not too late to find an opportunity to fight."


    Everyone is persuading Lu Yu.


    At this time, Lu Yu must not be stubborn, otherwise it is very likely that the Qianlong Army will be led into the abyss of doom.


    "Give me the command flag, I will command this battle!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand.


    Hearing Lu Yu moving forward, all the generals stopped talking.


    Since Lu Yu wants to fight, they will accompany him to the end!


    Lu Jingsheng sent the command flag to Lu Yu, which was a red three-foot red flag, and the military generals obeyed the command flag.


    At this moment, Lu Yu stood on the edge of the fence, overlooking the battlefield below.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him, even Li Mi looked over.


    "Lu Yu, I thought you were going to be a tortoise all the time. But since you jumped out, why don''t you talk about my formation?" Li Mi smiled lightly.


    His voice is clear and clear, echoing in all directions like a profound sound, this is a special sound technique.


    Lu Yu said: "Your inheritance is very powerful, I am a little curious, who is the person who taught you this formation behind your back."


    Li Mi was too young, and he didn''t have the help of the Mysterious Heaven Scripture. Even if he was a born sage and someone who knew it, he would not be able to learn the ancient Chiyou formation at such an age.


    Behind Li Mi, someone must be teaching him.


    "Why should I tell you? You are my Great Tang''s number one enemy. If you destroy you, the so-called Great Yu court will collapse. I am the former glory of Great Tang, and will eventually reappear in the world!" Li Mi exclaimed for a while. Laughing wildly.


    "The Middle Ages Tang Dynasty." Lu Yu sighed: "Unfortunately, you bumped into me."


    Lu Yu began to hold the command flag and commanded his troops to start changing formations.


    A series of complex orders were passed down, and the commanders of the various legions who participated in the battle below received orders and passed them on immediately.


    Countless orders were issued, and the Qianlong Army on the battlefield began to change formations frequently.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless sergeants, their boots fell to the ground, making a sonorous sound.


    The entire battle formation began to undergo obvious changes. Originally, the Qianlong Army focused on defense, and mainly spread the battle formation so that everyone could use the means of defense.


    But now, the battle formation of the Qianlong Army is like an unsheathed arrow, like a long snake, and the target is directed at Chi Youfa.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, don''t you want to die and live? You are too stupid. If you want to attack me in this way, you can only die faster!" Li Mi sneered.

 Chapter 4740

    Li Mi spoke without mercy, and pointed directly to the heart.


    He has a arrogant demeanor, and with his youthful face, he gives a domineering demeanor.


    But Li Mi has this proud capital. He is even younger than Lu Yu, and he has achieved such achievements as he is today. He is proficient in martial arts and strategies, and can be called a born saint.


    "You want them to stop the Jiuli warriors? Delusional!" Li Mi sneered.


    He also pointed out that Chi You Faxiang was affected and slashed again with a giant axe.


    The void in front of him was torn apart inch by inch by the sharp giant axe, and a powerful hurricane swept across all directions, heading towards the Qianlong Army formation.


    "It''s over!" Many Dayu generals, seeing this situation, showed expressions of despair on their faces.


    Originally, the Qianlong Army was scattered for defense, and even if the axe fell, it would only hurt people in an area.


    But now, Lu Yu arranged the Qianlong Army into a formation like a long snake. The long vertical line was like a sharp sword, facing the direction of Tang Jun.


    This is a typical offensive stance, not a defensive formation.


    If it was fine on weekdays, one could die and live, but in the current situation, all the attacks of the Qianlong Army were unable to cause harm to the overwhelming Jiuli warriors in front of them.


    All attacks are in vain.


    "Lu Yu, you are too naive. Even if you are powerful, what can you do? On the battlefield, what you rely on is not your own strength, but your entire strategic plan. Today, you are destined to be my stepping stone."


    Seeing the giant axe in Chi You''s hand, it was about to fall down.


    Lu Yu stepped out suddenly, left the wall, and came to the top of the war.


    A gust of wind blew on him, making his clothes rattle.


    Lu Yu stepped on the void, and in his hand evolved the magic formula, and the golden light of ten thousand feet rushed into the sky.


    A sacred and majestic force, centered on Lu Yu, began to spread in all directions.


    This power was extremely ferocious, and even the void in front of Lu Yu solidified, and the speed at which Chiyou''s giant axe fell was also affected.


    The majestic golden mist filled the air, covering Lu Yu''s whole body.


    The giant axe dropped by Chi You Faxiang was actually blocked by an invisible force, and even though it was extremely powerful, it was still unable to move forward.


    At the same time, the figure of the soldiers of the Qianlong Army who condensed the formation below also disappeared.


    They are hidden in the formation, and all the mana is collected and used to flow into the void, the huge Dharma.


    A majestic momentum reverberated in the four directions, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, and the majesty suddenly descended.


    In the entire battlefield, there were only two huge dharma statues standing in the sky, looking at each other from the sky, murderous.


    "Chiyou''s giant axe is blocked!"


    "This is also an ancient ancient formation. Lu Yu is not only proficient in strategy, but also understands formations!"


    Everyone was shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Qin Lushan and others excitedly patted the battlements with their hands: "This is Master Lu, what is Li Mi?"


    Many Lu Party members have already made bursts of cheers.


    The vast majority of them came out of Yuding Academy and experienced Lu Yu''s many miraculous methods along the way.


    Now Lu Yu is also pressing Li Mi with his formation skills, which makes many members of the Lu Party feel honored.

 Chapter 4741

    "We are saved!"


    Many soldiers were excited.


    Originally, they were like lambs to be slaughtered under the huge Chiyou formation.


    But now, Lu Yu has also displayed the ancient formation technique, which is really beyond the imagination of others.


    The supreme brilliance shone in all directions, intertwined with the blood evil energy formed by Chi You Formation, forming two completely different auras.


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu still understood the ancient formation.


    This is already quite difficult. There are many changes in this kind of formation, especially when it is necessary to specifically restrain the opponent''s formation. This requires extremely high formation skills and sufficient spiritual power to support it.


    If it were replaced by a person with ordinary soul strength, I am afraid that it would not be able to support it long ago.


    But Lu Yu took it down abruptly. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely tired.


    But it is such a tired person, but it is like a high mountain, blocking the front of all Dayu soldiers, making everyone feel unprecedented peace of mind.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing perfect in this world. Although Chi You Formation is powerful, there are still flaws to follow."


    Lu Yu looked at the huge figure of Chi You, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Such a powerful Chi You Fa Xiang, but always stood in place, and even counterattacks only when necessary, will swing the axe.


    "It seems that Tang Tianchao has also spent a lot of money in order to display the Chiyou formation. Across endless time and space, to exchange this peerless powerhouse from the ancient times, Tang Jun may not be able to support it for a long time. So this Chiyou The Dharma can only be defended, not attacked!"


    "As long as Chiyou is there, the soldiers of Jiuli will be endless and endless. And as long as I destroy Chiyou, the formation will be self-defeating."


    Lu Yu had already seen through the flaws in the ancient magic formation that Li Mi used, and he already had a solution in his heart.


    In the distance, a look of shock appeared in Li Mi''s eyes.


    But he quickly returned to normal, and snorted coldly: "It''s a mystery."


    He flicked his fingers, and a magic trick fell out, and Chi You Faxiang let out a dull low roar.


    In Chiyou''s big mouth, it was like a whirlpool, and all the blood and evil auras from the four directions were gathered into it.


    At the same time, the appearance of Chi You''s Dharma has expanded several times, from the original height of more than ten feet to a hundred feet.


    On the fence, countless generals bowed their heads.


    It''s not that they are willing to bow their heads, but that Chi You Faxiang''s power is so great that they have to bow their heads, for fear of looking at each other.


    Only a top powerhouse like Fu Zhixue can remain as before in front of Chi You Faxiang.


    "I don''t know if Lu Yu''s formation is his opponent."


    "Tang Jun obviously came prepared, but Lu Yu seemed to have rushed to deal with it. It is still unknown if he can defeat the opponent."


    Fu Zhixue and others frowned, far less optimistic than before.


    "I don''t believe you can break my formation, you have no idea what price I paid to learn this formation!" Li Mi''s eyes flashed with pride and said coldly.


    With the control of his magic formula, the giant axe in Chiyou Faxiang''s hand was raised high again.


    It was as if the gods had opened the sky, and the momentum shook the world. Even a group of generals standing on the fence far away from each other felt their hair stand up, as if the axe was about to slash at them in the next moment.


    "No, this kid Li Mi will use his ultimate move as soon as he comes up!"

 Chapter 4742

    In front of the giant axe, it seems that all obstacles will be reduced to a bubble.


    But Lu Yu was not panic at the moment, he had entered a certain state, and the whole person took the opportunity to be on the battle formation.


    He changed the magic formula and played it out again and again, and the beams of light escaped into the void, and finally settled on the top of the formation.


    Above the Qianlong Army, the condensed shadow of the golden-armored powerhouse gradually blurred, and then it turned into a sharp long sword.


    The whole body of the long sword is golden light, and there are many complicated patterns drawn on the surface.


    The strong killing intent burst out from the sword body, which could tear the sky of all worlds apart.


    Lu Yu didn''t plan to fight Chi You fiercely, he wanted to cut off even the void with unprecedented killing intent, and directly destroy Chi You Fa.


    The defense method of Chiyou Formation is that in all directions, it is a layer of void cracks.


    No matter what kind of attack, it will enter the crack layer and eventually fall into another world.


    But if the attack is strong enough, it can even break open the surrounding void crack layer and shuttle directly from one space to another, then it can hurt Chi You Faxiang.


    At this moment, Lu Yu gave up all defenses, all formation power, and all turned into a complete attack.


    The Divine Sword is tens of thousands of meters, and it can be clearly seen even by people who are far away.


    Buzzing-heavy people standing on the fence who did not participate in the battle, only felt that their weapons were shaking, as if they were also affected.


    "What kind of formation did Lu Yu show!" Everyone exclaimed in shock.


    They could sense that the reason why the weapon made such movement was entirely because of Lu Yu''s formation.


    The dazzling divine sword stands proudly above the void.


    The strong killing intent shot straight into the sky, standing at the head of Chi Youfa.


    Thousands of soldiers and soldiers around, and the weapons in everyone''s hands seemed to have a cold light soaring into the sky and swallowed by the divine sword.


    If it is said that what the Chi You Formation devours is the bloody aura on the battlefield, then the formation that Lu Yu uses is to condense the killing intent of everyone''s weapons together.


    "boom--"


    After absorbing enough killing intent, the entire Divine Sword released a dazzling golden light, rushing towards the bullfight.


    Xuanyuan Divine Sword Formation!


    This formation is entirely based on the will of thousands of soldiers to summon the will of the Yellow Emperor in ancient times to fight against Chi Youfa.


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and the Xuanyuan Divine Sword also slowly swept into the air, the sword pointed directly at Chiyou Faxiang.


    The nearby void vibrated violently, as if they could no longer bear such a terrifying formation.


    "Want to use this sword to fight my Chi You? Delusional!" Li Mi sneered.


    Chi You is the ancient god of war.


    In ancient times, for a long time, the Jiuli tribe was a big clan, and they rarely encountered opponents on the battlefield.


    In particular, many Terran troops will draw Chiyou patterns on their flags to deter the enemy.


    Lu Yu was unmoved.


    He stood on the void, his two-sleeved shirt swaying back and forth with the breeze.


    At this moment, all Lu Yu''s will was concentrated on Chi You Faxiang. As if not destroying this dharma phase, swear not to give up.


    "Bang! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of long swords unsheathed came one after another nearby.


    Everyone was terrified, and quickly tried to grab their weapons, but found that all the weapons seemed to be attracted by some kind of force and could not be retained at all.


    Countless weapons, like a rain of weapons, were attracted by Xuanyuan Divine Sword and gathered around Lu Yu.


    Wan Jian returned to his ancestry, and Lu Yu stood in the rain of swords, looking at Li Mi indifferently.

 Chapter 4743

    At this moment, Li Mi''s face finally changed.


    No matter whether he refuses to admit it in his heart, the battle Lu Yu is showing now is already quite bluffing.


    No matter who they are, the weapons they have now are not attracted to Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to be the master of ten thousand soldiers, and let all the weapons come to worship and surrender.


    The vision of heaven and earth, gold and stone chirping together!


    That is the vision of countless swords, eager to fight.


    "Come on, let me see whether you are powerful or my formation is better!"


    Li Mi finally couldn''t hold back his fighting spirit and roared.


    Chi You Faxiang had gathered his fighting spirit for a long time, and finally let it out at this moment. The gigantic Chi You Fa Xiang raised the giant axe in his hand high and swung it down in the direction of Lu Yu.


    The giant axe fell, and the surroundings were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and a huge thunder sounded in all directions.


    Countless sergeants only felt that their legs were weak and their bodies were weak. Their souls were deeply shocked by such a loud noise.


    And Lu Yu also waved his hand abruptly and released the Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    Tens of thousands of weapons, following the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, flew out overwhelmingly.


    There were bursts of whistling sounds from all directions, and the sound of breaking the sky was deafening. In the rain of swords, the most shining one was Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    The Divine Sword roared with brilliance, and the sword intent swept across all directions, as if it could cut off the sky.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Xuanyuan Divine Sword and Chiyou Giant Axe finally confronted each other in the void.


    All of a sudden, the ground shook, and a strong tremor hit.


    The camp of the Dijing Tiebi is already a long way from the battlefield. But even so, the soldiers in the camp still felt a strong tremor.


    "Is it possible to reach this level just by using the formation technique!"


    Countless people opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Between Xuanyuan Divine Sword and Chiyou Giant Axe, the space was torn apart inch by inch, forming dense black holes.


    For many generals, marching on the battlefield is a must-have skill.


    But even if it is a formation, it is only to arrange some simple formations to make the offense and defense more efficient.


    As for Lu Yu and Li Mi, they were almost gods and ghosts. Just by setting up an array, they were able to summon the existence of the ancients to confront each other.


    The confrontation between the two sides was truly devastating, and in the center of the battlefield, a rubble had been formed.


    Rumbling - the deafening sound continued, and Lu Yu''s Xuanyuan Divine Sword actually began to blur.


    "Oops, Lu Yu''s formation is still a bit worse!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Behind Lu Yu, there are hundreds of thousands of Qianlong Army.


    If Chiyou''s axe is really allowed to fall, these hundreds of thousands of Qianlong Army will immediately perish.


    Li Mi''s clear voice echoed in all directions: "What''s the matter, Lu Yu, wasn''t he still very powerful just now? Why did he become so unbearable as soon as we met each other?"


    Hearing this, many Dayu generals scolded secretly.


    This is to influence Lu Yu''s state of mind, make him emotionally unstable, and ultimately destroy his Dao Heart, resulting in his final failure.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu didn''t feel annoyed.


    He was quite calm in his heart, stared at Li Mi flatly, and said, "I haven''t done my best yet, where do you see that you have won?"


    Li Mi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked behind Lu Yu.


    The golden-armored powerhouse who disappeared before reappeared, reaching out and holding the Xuanyuan Divine Sword in the void.

 Chapter 4744

    In ancient times, there was the leader of the bear tribe, the Yellow Emperor.


    Lu Yu did not get the inheritance of this strong man. He used the records in the Xuantian Jing and combined with the memory of the emperor Yingzheng to visualize the Yellow Emperor''s body, and then called it out.


    Creating something from nothing is already quite a heaven-defying method. Even though Lu Yu''s soul is extremely powerful, it is also severely depleted, making him extremely tired.


    However, the strength of the Yellow Emperor Dharma body called out from this can be imagined, and it is quite tyrannical.


    This is one of the ancestors of the human race, and it belongs to the same level of existence as Chiyou. Even in the Taoist scriptures, there are long records.


    But many people have only heard of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s name, but have never seen it before.


    After Lu Yu called out the Dharma body of the Yellow Emperor, the world was shaken, the stars in the four directions flickered, and the earth shuddered, welcoming the former ancestor of the human race.


    Countless soldiers couldn''t help crawling on the ground, and they felt a kind of origin from the blood on the body of the golden armored powerhouse.


    "You are Xuanyuan Huangdi? Impossible! His inheritance has long been cut off, this is impossible!"


    Li Mi''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    This Chiyou formation is the existence of Tang Jun pressing the bottom of the box.


    Once it is displayed, it must win, and there is nothing to stop it.


    But Li Mi could not have imagined that Lu Yu could actually use the ancient formation when he used the ancient formation.


    Moreover, the phantom that Lu Yu called out was still at the same level as Chi You.


    What a coincidence!


    "nothing is impossible."


    Lu Yu raised his head, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "I just read more books than you."


    The Yellow Emperor''s Dharma Statue, holding the Xuanyuan Divine Sword in his hand, slashed down fiercely.


    Visions appeared frequently in the four directions, as if hundreds of millions of golden armors collided fiercely with each other, resulting in a loud roar.


    The giant axe, which once brought nightmares to the Qianlong Army, shattered in response to the slash of Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Divine Sword crossed the void and slashed at Chi You Fa Xiang.


    Bang!


    Chi You''s dharma image was shattered abruptly, and the mana all over his body disintegrated immediately, and even the dharma image could not be maintained intact.


    Those brave and skilled Jiuli soldiers perished one by one.


    Sure enough, as Lu Yu expected, this Chi You Dharma is the key to the entire Chi You formation.


    As long as this dharma phase is destroyed, the huge formation will immediately dissipate and cease to exist.


    The fog dissipated, revealing Tang Jun hidden behind him.


    These Tang Jun held the magic talisman and desperately poured their own mana into the magic talisman.


    However, the Chiyou formation was broken, and they were also affected. Countless Tang soldiers vomited blood, and fell to the ground one after another, as if struck by lightning.


    "No! Run!" Several Tang Jun generals who were still awake immediately exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    It''s just that their voices are too late.


    Xuanyuan Divine Sword slashed Chi You Fa Xiang to pieces, but did not stop there, but continued to slash forward, slashing fiercely in the Tang army''s battle formation.


    Rumbling - After the deafening sound, a huge blood flower bloomed from the Tang army''s battle formation.


    Countless Tang army soldiers, unable to even resist the means, turned into corpses all over the ground in a blink of an eye, splashing everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of Tang troops died in an instant. As the air waves of the Divine Sword began to reverberate in all directions, the number of casualties continued to soar.


    Li Mi was also pale, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and pointed his trembling fingers to Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4745

    "puff!"


    Li Mi''s chest felt unusually stuffy, and she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the blood spurted out, Li Mi fainted immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong man flew out from the Tang army camp and quickly took Li Mi back.


    Although Li Mi suffered a disastrous defeat in this battle, Li Mi was the next prime minister candidate carefully cultivated by the Tang Dynasty, and he must not fail.


    Following the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, the Chiyou formation was broken open, and the thousands of swords beside Lu Yu were also vented at the same time.


    Countless swords flew densely and overwhelmingly, falling directly into the crowd.


    There were countless casualties in the Tang army, and countless soldiers fell under the pool of blood. All of a sudden, there were mourning everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The flag of the Tang Dynasty did not fall, but overturned, and the khaki dragon flag was stained with blood.


    With the movement of Lu Yu''s fingertips, a sword qi was born out of the sky, and it flew to the front in an instant, cutting off the khaki dragon flag!


    "The flag is down! The flag is down!"


    From the Tang army camp, there were bursts of mourning.


    Many Tang army soldiers have exhausted their mana in order to be able to display the Chiyou Formation.


    They never thought that the Chiyou Formation would be broken.


    As a result, Tang Jun, whose mana had been exhausted, encountered a group of Qianlong troops who were furious.


    The siege was lifted, and everyone couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the tragic situation in the encirclement.


    There are five legions of the Qianlong Army surrounded by Chiyou Formation. At this moment, there are mountains of corpses and skeletons all over the ground.


    The surviving Qianlong Army could only reluctantly resist behind the mountain of corpses piled up by Paoze''s corpses.


    Even the commander of the army has lost two!


    "revenge!"


    A legion commander roared.


    They were too embarrassed in the encirclement before.


    All the attacks were swallowed into another world and did not cause any damage to Tang Jun.


    On the other hand, their Qianlong Army had to endure the fierce attack of Jiuli soldiers and endure endless casualties.


    The corpses on the ground stimulate everyone''s nerves.


    Even a person who is usually mild-mannered, in this environment, will almost go mad and become a slaughtering madman.


    "Kill the past, revenge!"


    All the Qianlong Army had red eyes, and the magical treasures in their hands were overwhelmingly smashed as if they didn''t need money.


    The overwhelming talismans and arrows fell like raindrops in the Tang army camp, bringing casualties.


    The Tang army had already collapsed.


    In the Tang army camp, the clarion call for retreat has been heard.


    In fact, there is no need to deliberately blow the retreat horn. Today''s Tang army has no fighting ability at all.


    But countless people in the Qianlong Army have been immersed in endless anger.


    Looking around, the Tang army was already defeated, but the Qianlong army was saddened and angry, and the more it fought, the more courageous it was.


    The boundless Qianlong Army began to pursue the Tang Army.


    "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"


    Countless Dayu army officers and soldiers began to shout in unison.


    "Don''t chase after poor thieves, should we suspend the offensive?" a military general asked worriedly.


    But at this moment, a talisman flew into the hand of the general.


    The general took the talisman, and after checking it, he immediately showed an incredible expression.


    He immediately circulated the talisman, and there were bursts of exclamations on the wall.


    Even Song Chuhu was stunned when he saw Ling Fu.


    "You mean, the Qianlong Army split up and moved to the rear, and has already captured the Sishui Pass?"

 Chapter 4746

    This battle report was known by all the Dayu generals in the rear.


    They fell into shock one by one, and many people looked at Lu Yu''s back again, and their eyes had become different.


    Sishui Pass is an important military fortress of Dayu!


    After Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass took on important responsibilities, but unfortunately, Tang Jun''s offensive was too violent, and Sishui Pass eventually fell.


    After being occupied by the Tang army, it almost became the bridgehead of the Tang army. Countless materials were turned over at Sishui Pass and continuously transported to the Tang army on the front line.


    Therefore, Sishui Pass was also regarded as a defensive focus by the Tang army, and heavy troops were hoarded there.


    Even if the Dayu Army has won the victory now, many people have not thought of attacking the Sishui Pass, which is the focus of the Tang Army''s defense, and will inevitably be a tough bone.


    But now, the Qianlong Army actually went straight to the rear without anyone knowing it and captured the Sishui Pass!


    Even their side of the Dayu Army was in shock, and many people didn''t get any news at all.


    "Master Lu, you are back!"


    "Lord Lu''s great power is unparalleled in the world, and it really still needs you to step up to settle Tang Jun''s tricks."


    Seeing Lu Yu coming up, all of them admired the five bodies to the ground.


    No matter who it is, they are convinced of this young governor.


    In the army, speaking on the basis of their achievements, Lu Yu first subdued Li Zhongsi, then beheaded Changqing, repelled Gao Xianzhi, and this time defeated Li Mi, the general of the formation, and let the Tang army lose his helmet and disarm.


    No matter what record it was, it was enough to make him a prince!


    On the merit list, Lu Yu''s name undoubtedly ranks first.


    At this time, no one cares about this list. No matter who it is, I am afraid that the credit is not as good as Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face was slightly pale, and he cupped his hands: "It''s not too late, please dispatch all troops and horses to fight with the Qianlong Army!"


    Song Jihu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Don''t chase the poor thief, what are you going to do, Lu Yu?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and he looked at all the generals present.


    "I can''t give Tang Jun any chance to breathe. Now the opportunity is rare. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be harder to find it!"


    Lu Yu said loudly: "This used to be our territory, why did they come here to trample on the Tang army! In today''s battle, I will completely exterminate the Tang army!"


    This sound, like thunder, shook the hearts of all generals.


    Many people''s original plan was just to protect the imperial capital. Who would have thought that Lu Yu was preparing to counterattack.


    Some people suddenly think that in the past, when Dongsheng won the first battle, Lu Yu, as the governor of Dongsheng Zuojun, defeated the Tang army alone, and let the Tang Dynasty cede land and pay indemnity.


    Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. Seeing such a spirit, everyone is convinced.


    Whether it was Lu Yu''s subordinates or not, all of them were half-kneeling on the ground at this time, requesting to fight.


    Many people''s eyes are red. They were killed by the Tang army on the battlefield. This time is the time for revenge!


    Chai Longxiang is here. He has been on the battlefield west of the iron wall of the Imperial Capital, and he is not with everyone.


    He walked over and said directly to Lu Yu: "The Ice King''s Mansion has already dispatched a large amount of supplies and is on the way, so don''t worry about it."


    Everyone knows why Chai Longxiang said that.


    The main reason why Lu Yu was so urgent was that the Qianlong Army had too few supplies.

 Chapter 4747

    Most of the things the Qianlong Army carried were offensive equipment.


    The transport baggage, however, carries very little.


    There are more than 20 legions, and the daily consumption of food and grass is an astronomical amount, and the long supply line cannot support long-term battles.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu wants to fight quickly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Chai Longxiang shook his head: "Between you and me, don''t be polite, the Ice King Army will fully support you."


    Countless eyes gathered on Lu Yu.


    At this time, there is no need for too many words, everyone''s eyes have already confirmed that Lu Yu''s position as the head coach.


    "The whole army gives up defense and attacks on all fronts!" Lu Yu ordered.


    No one questioned Lu Yu''s statement, let alone whether Dijing was safe or not.


    At this time, the whole army from top to bottom, there is only one thought, that is to completely defeat the Tang army!


    In the distance, the Qianlong Army had already reached the Tang Army''s camp.


    Under the almost extravagant and indiscriminate bombardment of the Qianlong Army, the Tang army''s camp was finally broken open.


    The handsome flag symbolizing Geshuhan was raised by the Tang army, Gao Xianzhi was still seriously injured, and Li Mi was in a coma because the formation was broken. He was the only one in the entire Tang army who could support the beam.


    Lu Yu looked at Fu Zhixue: "I want to rest for a while, I would like to ask my senior brother to take command for me temporarily."


    Everyone has seen Lu Yu''s exhaustion.


    When he first saw Lu Yu, he was always in high spirits, as if he never knew he was tired.


    But now, Lu Yu seems to be on the verge of collapse and may fall at any time.


    This is just a young man, many people sighed.


    "Don''t worry, nothing goes wrong." Fu Zhixue patted Lu Yu''s shoulder and arranged for a team of sergeants to stay to protect Lu Yu.


    The passionate battle horn soon spread throughout the entire Dayu Barracks.


    The four armies of Lieyang, Ice King, Manjiang, and Longwu set out from the camp, followed behind the Qianlong army, and rushed towards the Tang army.


    Dayu''s biggest counter-offensive began.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides, and the Dayu army advanced all the way, and has already advanced to the inside of the Tang army''s camp.


    At this moment, the battle in the outside world has nothing to do with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu walked into the tent, lay down and fell asleep.


    When you reach the realm of Xuanxian, you can stay awake for several days and still be full of energy.


    But just now Lu Yu forcibly comprehended the Xuanyuan Divine Sword Formation, which was almost against the sky, and even he couldn''t bear such a violent consumption of divine soul.


    Lu Yu fell into a deep sleep and knew nothing about what was happening outside.


    And the sergeant in charge of the guard, everyone holds a sword, and guards the outside firmly to prevent anyone from approaching.


    ...


    At the border between the Imperial Capital Region and the Western Kunlun Galaxy, there is a thousand miles of Xiongguan.


    The huge pass is like a 10,000-meter mountain, standing in the starry sky.


    On both sides of the pass, there is an endless space crack, which is full of terrifying space storms, called Jedi.


    At this moment, in a dark corner, countless pairs of eyes fell on this majestic pass.


    "Ao Guang''s blitzkrieg was a success, Sishui Pass was completely unprepared, and all the defenders of the Tang Dynasty were wiped out!"


    "The 15th and 18th Corps have already detoured to Canglan, Huai''an and other places, and cut off the Tang army''s western retreat from there."


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Qin Yu nodded, showing a touch of decisiveness under his heroic face.


    She took out a kit from the storage bag, which was a task that Lu Yu had given him before.


    The kit was unfolded, with a line of battle plans written on it.


    At the top, there is the name of the plan - wolf pack tactics!

 Chapter 4748

    Qin Yu read all the combat missions of the kit, and then closed his eyes.


    In the distance, countless Tang army transport ships and troop transport ships are marching in an orderly manner.


    The strong combat power displayed by the Tang army on the front line is due to the coordination and cooperation of the rear. In order to maintain the high-intensity pressure on the Dayu court, the Tang army has established a strong and stable rear transportation network here to ensure that everything is safe.


    "It seems that your lord has already counted everything. Our goal is mainly to destroy the transport equipment in front of us. Without these battleships, the Tang army will lose its mobility.


    Qin Yu''s eyes moved, and with a flick of his finger, the bag in his hand was burned to nothing.


    "Have the battleships at the rear caught up?" Qin Yu asked.


    The general next to him nodded quickly and said, "Back to the commander-in-chief, everything is going according to plan. The army is entrenched on a wild beast star, there are dense forests everywhere, and Tang Jun can''t find us at all."


    Qin Yudao: "The frontline Tang army is collapsing. Since they don''t come to Sishui Pass, they will definitely go to Hulao Pass. Let everyone get ready and listen to me."


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    Lu Yu only slept for two hours.


    He opened his eyes quickly, and the exhaustion in his eyes was cleared away, but his face was still a little pale.


    In a very short period of time, to comprehend such a mysterious and powerful ancient formation, and even call out the ancient Xuanyuan Huangdi, was originally against the sky.


    Even if Lu Yu is the body of a mysterious immortal, such a method cannot be used all the time, otherwise it will have a great backlash for him.


    However, fortunately, Lu Yu''s soul was strong enough that he came over abruptly.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator who had experienced such an intense spiritual movement, even if he hadn''t died, he would have to cultivate for a month before he could recover.


    But Lu Yu, in just two hours, was able to move as usual.


    Lu Yu walked out of the tent directly, all the sergeants were shocked and hurriedly saluted.


    "Sir, are you awake?"


    "Don''t worry about me, go back to the army."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were already on the battlefield hundreds of miles away.


    The Tang army''s battle camp had been broken, but the Tang army did not plan to retreat, but chose to resist stubbornly.


    He could even see that several of Tang Jun''s top warriors had already fought against Dayu.


    The next moment, Lu Yu stepped forward and came directly to the battlefield.


    The Tang army camp was already chaotic.


    The screams of killing echoed everywhere, and the Tang army, Qianlong army, Dayu local army, and even the Longwu army commanded by Ye Wangshu were involved in fierce battles.


    The arrival of Lu Yu immediately attracted the attention of several Tang army masters.


    They rushed up immediately, launched their ultimate move, and attacked Lu Yu.


    At this moment, close combat and hand-to-hand combat, there is no need for any strategic plan, it is completely a confrontation of strength.


    Lu Yu''s eyes burst into two golden lights, and he raised his hand and punched out, and the few Tang Jun masters were immediately smashed into blood mist.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu rose into the air and punched again, landing directly on the Tang army''s battle formation.


    "Bang!"


    There were a thousand people in the battle formation. At this moment, all of them were bleeding from the seven orifices, their knees and legs were shattered, they were lying on the ground, and they were shocked to death!


    "The master of Dayu is here!" Tang Jun panicked and stepped back.


    But Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, surrounded by the sword energy of Slaying Immortals, which spread out like raindrops, reaping one life after another.


    "Where''s Gao Xianzhi, call him out!"


    Lu Yu turned into a killing god and pushed him all the way, leaving countless corpses of Tang Jun wherever he passed.

 Chapter 4749

    "It''s Lu Yu, he killed him!"


    Some Tang Jun had already recognized Lu Yu.


    Just now, Lu Yu commanded Wan Jun and used the Xuanyuan Divine Sword to break the Tang army''s battle formation, which has become a nightmare for many Tang troops.


    "If you want to find Gao Shuai, you must pass me first!" Several generals of the Tang Dynasty stood up with serious faces.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything to them. He punched out the same punch, and the blood all over his body turned into wolf smoke, and his anger rushed into the sky.


    This punch is really earth-shattering, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Several generals of the Tang army who were blocked in front of them were directly beaten and flew out, their muscles and bones were shattered, and they died on the spot.


    "Why is he so powerful!" Everyone was shocked.


    Even the generals of the Tang army are not Lu Yu''s opponents, and the Tang army has completely fallen into despair.


    Lu Yu ignored the rest of the soldiers, followed Gao Xianzhi''s flag, and directly broke into Gao Xianzhi''s central army tent.


    At this moment, there was no one in the tent.


    The solitary sand table has been destroyed, and there are still several tables and chairs nearby. Although Tang Jun was defeated, he did not forget to take all the maps and strategic layouts away.


    "Boom-"


    A loud bell rang suddenly echoed in all directions.


    On the carpet that Lu Yu stepped on, thousands of bright patterns reappeared, and the patterns were densely stacked together, and a terrifying and violent force was gathering.


    This turned out to be a trap, and whoever stepped into it would be attacked.


    Boom - the next moment, the entire Chinese army tent immediately exploded.


    Strong tremors can be sensed even by people who are thousands of meters away.


    Lu Yu''s figure was instantly buried in a wave of explosive air, and countless patterns exploded one after another, vowing to blow up the lives of those who stepped into it.


    "Is he dead?" Countless Tang Jun raised their heads and looked at the center of the explosion.


    But suddenly, a figure rushed out of the exploding fly ash and stood in the air.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flickered with golden light, and his whole body was actually unscathed. The thick qi and blood completely wrapped his whole body, so that he would not be hurt by any surrounding.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and fell into the air, his strong palm force swept out, and a group of Tang Jun watching in the distance had no time to escape, and were immediately beaten to blood.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    One after another, the strong fell. Whether it was a soldier of the Tang Army or a general, they were all punched in front of Lu Yu, without exception.


    "Where''s Gao Xianzhi, come out!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed on the battlefield.


    His killing intent was dignified, not only had he killed Feng Changqing, but also Gao Xianzhi had also been killed.


    Lu Yu did not expect that Gao Xianzhi would still be able to obtain the inheritance of Guan Sheng.


    The legacy of that soldier of the Middle Ages is extremely precious. If Gao Xianzhi is given a period of time, he will definitely become a peerless general.


    This is a potential threat that must be eradicated in advance.


    The surrounding shouts of killing were loud, but Gao Xianzhi was never found.


    Ever since Lu Yu defeated Gao Xianzhi on the battlefield, and dispatched Li Zhongsi to sneak into the Tang camp and beheaded Feng Changqing, Gao Xianzhi has been invisible in the Tang camp, and even Skynet has not found his whereabouts.


    Gao Xianzhi was deliberately protected by Tang Tianchao.


    "Lu Yu, I have a fight with you!"


    A blood-armored general came out of the Tang camp, his hair was loose, and his eyes were as sharp as falcons, like a sword unsheathed, and he would drink blood when he walked out.


    This is one of the commanders of the Tang army, the Tang Tianchao Taiwei, Li Guangbi!

 Chapter 4750

    "You were the one who appeared that day."


    Lu Yu recognized the general in front of him.


    When he first came to the front line of the imperial capital, he had fought against Gao Xianzhi, Li Mi, and Ge Shuhan.


    However, two top powerhouses emerged from the Tang army''s camp later, which abruptly suppressed Lu Yu''s momentum.


    One of them was Li Guangbi.


    "Is Gao Xianzhi''s injury not healed yet, let you out." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "I don''t know about Commander Gao''s injury. It''s just that the Da Yu officers and troops were beaten to the ground by our army and lost their armor and armor, and lost two heroic passes in a row. The sun is about to go out in such a court. It''s just you alone. , can''t save the situation." Li Guangbi said.


    "The Dayu court has nothing to do with me, and now I just want to defeat your Tang army."


    Lu Yu stepped forward and slammed it out with one palm. The golden light flickered, and the fierceness was overwhelming, and the void in front of him was twisted.


    Li Guangbi also pressed with his palms, with the momentum of thunder, as if Taishan was pressing on the top.


    "Bang!"


    Li Guangbi''s arm shook, and he took three steps back before stopping.


    Many Tang troops around were shocked. Li Guangbi was the most powerful person in the Tang court, and he was even more supreme in the Tang military circle.


    But it is such a strong man, to actually fall behind in the confrontation with Lu Yu, which is really shocking.


    In particular, Li Guangbi is a dual practitioner of the Dharma body. Not only is his mana powerful, but his physical body is also exceptionally powerful.


    He has always been the existence of Tang Jun''s trump card, and has not shown it. Now, after the first battle, Lu Yu was actually repelled by two steps.


    "Martial Immortal?" Lu Yu frowned, and his eyes finally became cautious.


    With his body as a Martial Immortal, even a half-step Daoist can''t bear it if he fights meleely.


    But Li Guangbi managed to endure it, and his physique was quite strong. Even if Lu Yu''s palm hit him, it only made him take three steps back.


    At the beginning, Xu Tiangang, with the blessing of the Xu family''s majestic resources, directly piled up to the realm of Martial Saint.


    But it is not so easy to go from Martial Saint to Martial Immortal. It requires not only huge resources, but also enough talent.


    Even in the ancient Qin Dynasty, only a few generals could break through to the realm of Martial Immortals.


    The ancient body training method has long been discontinued, but this is not absolute. There are still some ancient inheritances that have been passed down through the ages.


    First, Li Mi''s Chi You Formation, and then Li Guangbi''s Martial Immortal''s body, Tang Tianchao was much more mysterious than everyone imagined.


    "Don''t leave alive today!"


    The killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes was solemn, and he punched up again.


    Such a Martial Immortal, if he is allowed to grow into a great success, will be a fatal blow to the Qianlong Army.


    Knowing that the other party was also a body-refining cultivator, Lu Yu was no longer ready to show mercy. He raised his hand and struck the Azure Dragon to split the air, attacking and killing him.


    A resounding sound of dragon roar came from the void in the four directions, which was deafening, and the void in the four directions was about to be completely torn apart.


    Li Guangbi''s eyes widened in anger, and he let out a roar of Dangyang.


    Only to see Li Guangbi''s whole body muscles suddenly swelled, the blood armor on his body seemed to have life, and he began to breathe slowly.


    The supreme qi and blood lingered around Li Guangbi''s body, turned into a fierce tiger, and roared at Lu Yu.


    Behind Lu Yu, a phantom of a blue dragon appeared, raised the dragon''s claws, and was about to fall heavily towards Li Guangbi.


    The dragon and the tiger were fighting, the wind was blowing in all directions, and the sound of explosions was heard one after another in the air.

 Chapter 4751

    The Tang army and the Dayu army, who were at war, kept away from the battlefield at the same time in tacit understanding and did not dare to approach.


    The power generated by the fighting between two people is too powerful, completely tearing the space, and the surrounding is full of space cracks.


    Lu Yu strode forward and punched again and again, as fast as lightning.


    At the Martial Immortal realm, every punch and palm, regardless of strength, is the strongest blow.


    Numerous fists and palms were shot in succession, and Lu Yu quickly suppressed Li Guangbi. With the momentum of capturing tigers and subduing dragons, Li Guangbi was forced to switch from attack to defense.


    "Commander Li was suppressed as soon as he met face to face."


    "Oh my god, what is the origin of this Lu Yu? Could it be that only a strong Taoist can stop him?"


    The surrounding Tang Jun gasped in breath. Li Guangbi was known for his fierce attack, but he encountered a strong enemy here.


    On the other side, the morale of the Dayu army was high, and countless people shouted in unison.


    "Lu Yu, you are too stubborn. It is said that being too rigid is easy to break. Sooner or later, you will cause disaster."


    With a loud shout, Li Guangbi actually changed his attacking stance and gave up his defense completely.


    His body was full of blood, and the place where the two of them were suddenly turned into another battlefield. The battlefield was full of dead bodies, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    This is the means of the world master. In a blink of an eye, Li Guangbi turned this place into his home.


    In Li Guangbi''s hands, he didn''t know when two more long swords appeared. He turned the two swords and slashed at Lu Yu with a mighty thunder.


    "clang!"


    In response to Li Guangbi, it was Lu Yu''s face-to-face punch.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s five fingers were clenched tightly, and the whole fist seemed to be wrapped in gilt, and it was extremely strong and unparalleled.


    The two swords were strongly shaken, and they were shaken apart abruptly.


    But Li Guangbi didn''t plan to stop at this point. The moment the two swords attacked, a punch came from the air.


    This punch of his is not the strength generated by pure strength, but also contains boundless evil spirits.


    The sound of thousands of soldiers roaring and roaring echoed in the void in all directions.


    This kind of strong blood evil spirit can only be possessed by generals who have fought for years and experienced countless battlefields.


    The suffocating suffocating rage came, and there were thousands of war spirits appearing behind Li Guangbi, and countless soldiers who died on the battlefield blessed Li Guangbi with their will.


    In the face of this punch, it was as if tens of thousands of people were attacking them at the same time.


    From the momentum alone, it is already quite oppressive.


    "Incorporating the fighting spirit into the move, you are a military move, not a technique that you can have now." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and he had already recognized the move in front of him.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu looked up at the sky over the battlefield.


    Above his head, above the endless sky, a bloody scorching sun hangs in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a dharma image that covered the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air, and visions from all directions appeared frequently and with great momentum.


    Holding a sword in one hand and holding a tower in the other, the dharma image was dressed in golden light armor, majestic and radiant.


    The Great Tang God of War, Li Jing!


    Li Guangbi was really a veteran on the battlefield. He thought a lot about his actions. Not only did he use the strongest means head-on, he even summoned the statue of Li Jing in the field to help out.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s strong spirit and strong enough perception, even if he received Li Guangbi''s punch, he would probably have been sneak attacked by the statue of Li Jing, and he would end up with a grudge on the spot.


    "It''s too late to find out now!" Li Guangbi''s eyes flashed fiercely.

 Chapter 4752

    All these attacks were completed in the blink of an eye.


    The strong fisting intent stirred up a fountain of blood. Li Guangbi had been a general for many years, and he didn''t know how much blood was on his hands. Behind him, there were already piles of bones.


    When he unleashed this punch, the focus was not on strength, but on using the majestic blood of evil spirits to summon the boundless battle spirit on the battlefield and overwhelm the opponent with momentum.


    "Li Guangbi, you underestimate me. Since I dare to break into Tang Ying alone, I have something to rely on."


    Lu Yu muttered to himself, but his eyes became firmer.


    In his mind, it was as if he had returned to the previous life, when he fought alone on the battlefield.


    In Lu Yu''s last life, he was ostracized and hunted down by countless people. The sect regarded him as an evil cultivator, and the imperial court regarded him as a traitor. Everywhere he went, he had to face countless pursuits.


    What really made Lu Yu famous was an ancient battlefield, which was completely barren. Lu Yu had no choice but to fight back.


    That battle really made Lu Yu famous, and at the same time forged countless enemies.


    It can be said that in Lu Yu''s last life, he stepped on the bones of countless people.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is good or evil, right or wrong, as long as you can become stronger in this practice world, even if your subordinate''s bones become mountains, you will not hesitate.


    "You think that you have been a general for many years, galloping on the battlefield, killing countless people, so you can use such a suffocating energy to shout in front of me?"


    Between Lu Yu''s eyebrows, there was a grimacing skull totem that flashed past.


    The monstrous blood and energy appeared from behind Lu Yu, and the underworld godfather held a chain and led hundreds of millions of dead souls to this place.


    At this moment, even the territory created by Li Guangbi seemed to be no longer stable and began to fluctuate violently.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, hundreds of millions of undead roared at the same time, and the dark green light suddenly enveloped the four directions. The surrounding area is no longer a battlefield, but has become a nether hell.


    Li Guangbi used the bloody energy to condense on the palm of his fist, and Lu Yu also used this method to counterattack.


    I saw Lu Yu raised his hand, clenched his fists, and slammed a punch, and the sound of the roars of countless ghosts echoed in all directions.


    "Hoohoho-"


    A deafening roar resounded in all directions.


    Under Li Guangbi''s shocking gaze, the billions of undead not only devoured his bloody aura, but even himself was completely engulfed.


    What battlefield, what God of War Li Jing, at this moment, all vanished into nothing.


    The territory they were in was instantly broken open, and everyone saw Li Guangbi''s face pale, and he flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Li Guangbi was seriously injured, the blood armor on his body had exploded, and the clothes inside were soaked with bright red blood.


    The Tang commander, at this moment, was so injured that he had no strength to stand up. He could only rely on the support of the Tang army soldiers beside him to support him.


    "Li Shuai actually lost!"


    Countless Tang Dynasty powerhouses were stunned.


    They thought that if Li Guangbi made a move, he could at least deal with Lu Yu for a while.


    However, since the two sides started to fight, until now, it didn''t take too much time, and Li Guangbi was completely defeated.


    Lu Yu''s bloody aura had invaded Li Guangbi''s meridians all over his body.


    With the suffocation of Lu Yu''s previous life, once he entered the body, that person was doomed to die.


    But Li Guangbi, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, is quite familiar with this kind of evil spirit, and even has reached the level of immunity, and he has held on until now.

 Chapter 4753

    "Could it be that Lu Yu is really invincible!" Countless Tang Tianchao powerhouses suddenly felt a hint of despair.


    They only felt that Lu Yu was like a mountain, shrouding everyone''s heads, making them breathless.


    "Li Guangbi, I can''t keep you today." Lu Yu stepped forward, ready to kill.


    The rest of the Tang army was shocked, and immediately a group of personal soldiers rushed up, desperately blocking Li Guangbi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Yu slapped it with a palm, and the powerful force swept across the four directions.


    Under such a terrifying aura, basically no one could stand in front of Lu Yu.


    The personal soldiers around Li Guangbi were killed one after another under Lu Yu''s fist.


    "Lu Yu!" Li Guangbi''s eyes were red, and he wanted to get up and fight with Lu Yu.


    The qi and blood on his body surged out, and there was a crackling sound all over his body, and a wave of evil energy rushed out of the acupoints and spread out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already resolved 70% of Lu Yu''s evil spirits.


    This is the magic of Martial Immortal. Although Martial Immortal is still a human race, his body already possesses the characteristics of an ancient immortal.


    "Good day, leave your life here today!"


    What Lu Yu was worried about was not that Li Guangbi was going to fight, but that Li Guangbi would leave without a fight.


    Since he wanted to confront Lu Yu head-on, Lu Yu was sure to let the other party leave his life behind.


    Li Guangbi roared, mobilizing the mana of his whole body, and he had returned to his peak state in just a few breaths.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to give him a chance at all. As soon as they met, he slammed the Taiyuan Palm down.


    The golden handprints fell heavily from the sky, covering the sky and the sun, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Rumbling - but at this moment, there was a sudden loud noise from all directions.


    The space around Li Guangbi began to distort violently, and the space began to vibrate violently.


    Not only him, but the space of the entire Tang army camp also began to change drastically.


    Like an earth dragon turning over, many soldiers even stood unsteadily and fell directly to the ground.


    Taiyuan''s palm fell fiercely, but it actually passed through Li Guangbi''s body, slapped it hard on the ground, and splashed a gust of dust.


    In front of him, Li Guangbi and the continuous Tang army camp disappeared at the same time!


    In an instant, the entire starry sky was left with the Dayu army, each of them stunned.


    The enemy they were still fighting just now disappeared suddenly.


    For a while, many people did not respond, and the arrows and talismans fell on the void, blowing up a void.


    "What''s going on?" a general exclaimed.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Fu Zhixue and Song Zhanhu also flew over, both of them were injured, but they looked full of fighting spirit and had obviously entered a fighting state.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, how are you resting?" Song Zhanhu met Lu Yu and laughed.


    Along the way, he has achieved a lot.


    With a figure like Song Chuhu, as soon as he entered the army, he seemed like a flock of sheep, pushing him all the way, no one could stop him.


    Before he was blocked in the camp by Tang Jun, he was very aggrieved, but now he finally found an opportunity and fought back fiercely, which made him feel very happy.


    Lu Yu said that he was fine and had returned to normal, while looking at the void in the distance.


    "Change the day... This is the way of the Taoist. At least it can be done by mastering the laws of space. The Taoist behind Tang Jun is not easy."

 Chapter 4754

    "Tang Tianchao''s Daojun shot, this is against the rules! He is not afraid of my court..." Song Jihu said solemnly.


    But until now, he has not said the words to let Prince Gu fight.


    Prince Valley is too old.


    After five dynasties, even the powerful Daojun has reached the deadline.


    Before, Prince Gu was injured by the Taoist emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Until now, Prince Gu is still in retreat. Unless it is a last resort, Prince Gu must not be allowed to fight.


    This is Dayu''s bottom line. Without Prince Gu, the imperial capital would be extremely empty, and no one could quell the Tang army.


    "He didn''t violate the rules. This time, he just moved the Tang army away, and didn''t use any means to attack. Otherwise, at least one legion would die in his hands." Lu Yu said.


    Everyone was silent.


    Even though the Daojun of the Tang Dynasty did not kill himself, the use of such means made Dayu quite difficult.


    Originally, the Dayu army had an absolute advantage and could pursue the victory, but now all the Tang army had been removed, and they were full of anger, but they had nowhere to vent.


    "It''s not as good as the sky to change the day, and those Tang Jun can''t go far."


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his hand, and countless Taoist talismans fell into his hands.


    These talismans were issued by Skynet spies from all over the world. From the beginning of the war, Skynet had been rolled out, and a meticulous intelligence network had been laid on the entire Imperial Capital battlefield.


    "I have found the direction of Tang Jun, and the entire army obeys my order and advances rapidly in the direction of Hulao Pass!" Lu Yu ordered.


    No one objected.


    From this moment, Lu Yu has become the core of the entire Dayu army.


    "In this battle, we must kill them all!" Lu Yu held the command flag and waved heavily in the direction of Hulao Pass.


    ...


    In the imperial capital, the prosperity of the past is no longer the same. The streets are full of patrolling sergeants.


    Every quarter of an hour, there will be a military report coming from the front line, day and night.


    Tang Jun is not far from the imperial capital, like a knife hanging in everyone''s heart.


    Since Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass and other passes have been breached one after another, there has been mourning in the imperial capital, and many people have already moved to flee.


    It''s just that the current imperial capital is blocked in all directions, and even the routes leading to the four defending continents have been blocked, which has completely blocked everyone''s thoughts.


    In the imperial capital, people were panicking.


    At a gate of heaven in the northeast corner of the Imperial Capital, countless Imperial Guards guarded it firmly, with three floors inside and three floors outside, making it impossible to leak the surrounding ground.


    This is the gateway of the Imperial Capital. In order to take good care of this place, the imperial court specially sent a strong marquis to sit here to ensure that everything is safe.


    Today, Liyang Hou Xue Yong is on duty.


    He has been sitting cross-legged in the sky, and a round of heavenly eyes appears on his forehead. This is his magical power, which can see everything.


    Suddenly, Xue Yongtian''s eyes moved, and he looked at Tianmen in the distance.


    At the end of Tianmen, five cultivators drove chariots and drove quickly.


    Seeing the appearance of the five cultivators, all the sergeants immediately slack off. The five cultivators were wearing Dayu Army armor, with the command flag stuck behind their backs.


    "Victory on the front line, the Tang army is defeated!"


    All the sergeants were stunned, some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Even Xue Yong frowned, stood up and walked over.


    The five cultivators had just arrived at Tianmen, and immediately got off the chariot and rushed over with excited expressions on their faces.


    "The Tang army is defeated! The siege of the imperial capital has been resolved!"

 Chapter 4755

    "Victory on the front line! The Tang army is defeated!"


    This voice, like thunder, shook everyone''s hearts.


    Liyang Marquis raised his hand and grabbed it, and immediately photographed the five people from the sky, and said solemnly, "What''s going on?"


    The five monks were in high spirits, and when they saw the marquis of the court, they did not dare to be presumptuous: "Back to the marquis, the front line was victorious, the Tang army even abandoned the camp, they ran away!"


    These five monks were all specially trained scouts to deliver messages.


    In a few words, a few people will tell the whole situation of the battle!


    The Tang army suffered a fiasco, leaving behind hundreds of thousands of corpses, and the entire army was defeated!


    No one suspects that they are lying. Even if they lie, they cannot hide such an important military situation.


    "The local army is really that strong?" Liyang Hou was obviously also shocked.


    He is Marquis Wu, and he has also participated in the battle against Tang, and he is very aware of the ferocity of the Tang army.


    Just now, he also received information that Li Mi set up an ancient battle formation, summoned Chi You, the god of war, and slaughtered the Dayu army.


    But I didn''t expect that in less than a day, the situation of the battle was actually reversed, and the Dayu army turned defeat into victory.


    "Report! The front line is under the command of Lu Yu, Governor of Dongsheng, and has already chased and killed Tang Jun!"


    In the distance, another team of detectives came galloping.


    Compared with the scouts, the talismans flying from all over the world are faster, and the same message is written on it - front line, great victory!


    ...


    Dayu Palace, Qiankun Palace.


    In the palace at the moment, the ministers were arguing in a mess, and the various factions were arguing.


    The ministers of the two classes of civil and military stood on both sides, and in front of the ministers, there was even a row of seats. The royal prince wearing the embroidered python dragon red robe sat on it, and everyone had a gloomy face.


    These princes are of noble blood, but their strength is not the peak, so they can only participate in decision-making, but cannot go out to battle.


    Right now at the court meeting, the ministers were already arguing with each other, and their words were quite fierce.


    "The emperor is here!" The eunuch on the side suddenly screamed.


    The Qiankun Temple was immediately silent, and even those who were arguing and blushing just now suppressed the anger in their hearts and stood in their respective positions.


    Zhao Yuanyan appeared, dressed quite casually, not wearing a dragon robe, just wearing a bright yellow luxurious brocade clothes, with his hair tied up, accompanied by several eunuchs, he walked to the dragon chair and sat down.


    "Long live my emperor, long live." All the ministers knelt down and bowed.


    Several royal princes also got up and knelt down, without exception.


    Once, when Emperor Taigan Zhao Tianyin was in power, this kind of kneeling ceremony was cancelled, even if the emperor only needed to bow to the emperor.


    However, after Zhao Yuanyan came to power, in the name of ancient rituals, the ritual of kneeling and worship was reactivated. On both sides of the palace, there are eunuchs specially responsible for supervision, with eyes like falcons, checking whether each official is in compliance with the rules.


    "Everyone loves to be flat." Zhao Yuanyan waved his hand.


    All the ministers stood still, and the eunuch immediately shouted: "If there is something to play, I will retreat to the court."


    Standing at the forefront of the ministers, the cabinet chief Yang Shouyi did not move today. Logically speaking, he should speak first at every court meeting.


    "Your Majesty, we have just received the battle report, and our army has won a great victory on the front line! The Sishui Pass has been recaptured by the Qianlong Army. Now the whole army is advancing, and the Tang army is retreating, and it is no longer able to resist our army''s attack. The minister suggested that the imperial court should Pursue the victory, mobilize all the troops, and completely drive the Tang army out!"


    A military attache stood up, his voice was very rough, and there was a faint murderous aura.

 Chapter 4756

    This person speaks vigorously and forcefully, without the civilized feeling of a civil servant at all. At first glance, he looks like a battle-hardened veteran.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately aroused the support of many ministers present.


    In the Imperial Capital, as long as there are some powerful families, a lot of eyeliners are placed outside.


    What''s more, from early in the morning, the news of the great victory on the front line spread all over the streets, and even if they lived in the temple, they could still hear it clearly.


    Dayu has experienced too many failures.


    And this victory is tantamount to a long drought and a sweet rain.


    Many soldiers guarding the imperial capital shed tears of excitement in private.


    Tang Jun invaded in a big way, like a sharp sword, hanging over everyone''s head.


    Now that he has suddenly won a big victory and defeated Tang Jun, many people feel that the stone that has been blocked in their hearts has suddenly moved away, and their hearts are relieved a lot.


    In the Dayu army, there are many main battle factions.


    The main reason is that the battlefield is the place where military generals make their achievements.


    The Tang army raged without fear and went straight to the imperial capital. Many soldiers of the Dayu army were simmering in the hearts of fire, waiting for a suitable time to fully erupt.


    "The Lord of the War!"


    "The minister is also the main battle!"


    A group of generals stood up and came behind the military attache.


    At this moment, Xu Tiangang, who was standing at the front of the military officer, suddenly said: "Marquis Zhongyong, the situation is still unclear, who knows whether the Tang army will cheat or not, and the outcome is unknown. What''s more, all the forbidden troops and the four major battalions are still in the dark. All the troops are to guard the imperial capital. None of these troops can move."


    "It''s enough for the Imperial Army to guard the imperial capital. Sending out four major battalions can expand the results of the battle." The Marquis of Zhongyong retorted.


    The Marquis of Zhongyong is the honor of the marquis, and also has a military position, but in the courtroom, he stands behind Xu Tiangang.


    After Xu Tiangang dispatched the Yulin army to return to the Imperial Capital, he was immediately promoted by Zhao Yuanyan to the Grand Master of Wuyingdian, and was in charge of the entire Imperial Capital''s defense.


    It can be said that even if he is a nobleman at the rank of the prince, he must obey Xu Tiangang''s orders.


    This is truly under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Xu Tiangang said: "The four major battalions suffered heavy losses and are not suitable for going out to fight. Only the Yulin Army can still fight the forbidden army, and the Imperial Capital''s defense is quite empty. Where can I get the extra troops. I have already sent people to the front line to recall the Longwu Army. It''s gone!"


    what!


    Both the civil and military officers present had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Withdrawing troops before the war, especially at the critical moment of marching, is a taboo in the military!


    The Marquis of Zhongyong said eagerly: "Master Xu, even if we don''t reinforce, the Longwu army must not withdraw."


    At a critical moment, as soon as the Longwu army withdraws, the Tang army is likely to find an opportunity to turn from defense to attack.


    By that time, the victory in hand will be gone.


    Xu Tiangang waved his hand: "Everything is based on the safety of the Imperial Capital. The emperor is still in the Imperial Capital. How can we do without enough protection!"


    He threw out the words of the emperor, and all the main war factions died immediately.


    However, many generals felt depressed in their hearts, and what Xu Tiangang said was simply nonsense.


    Initially, when the Tang army attacked, the four major battalions suffered heavy losses. However, after a long period of rest and recuperation, the four major battalions now have already fully staffed and have the ability to take the initiative to attack.


    This is especially true of the forbidden army. Although the Shenwu Army and the Shence Army had countless casualties before, they have also expanded at this time, and their troops are stronger than before.


    "Master Xu, we don''t provide military support, but material support should always be okay?" Another person stood up.

 Chapter 4757

    It was a very young voice.


    The official walked out, and all eyes were on him.


    Dali Temple Shaoqing, Li Si!


    As a jinshi in the same class, Xu Tiangang was promoted the fastest because of the emperor''s grace, and Li Si was able to climb to this position today entirely by virtue of his own strength.


    Li Si has obtained the inheritance and recognition of the Legalists, and has practiced the Xiezhi method. After being recommended by the Legalists, he has made steady progress.


    He is also the leader of the Lu Party. He stood up at this moment and immediately confronted him, refuting Xu Tiangang''s words.


    Xu Tiangang''s expression did not change, and he said lightly, "The treasury is empty, where can there be excess supplies?"


    After a long campaign, Dayu''s treasury has long been empty.


    At the beginning of the war between the two dynasties, Da Yu had almost all of his family''s possessions in Hulao Pass. Now that the Hulao Pass was broken, Dayu''s treasury immediately seemed to be stretched.


    Huge military spending has made the Ministry of Household miserable. The price of Imperial Capital has risen tenfold, and some medicinal materials have even become priceless.


    Li Si has long been prepared: "The treasury is empty, but the four continents near the imperial capital are full of treasuries. As long as they are transferred out, the daily consumption of the army can definitely be maintained."


    The Four Continents refers to the four continents distributed around the Imperial Capital. The area is vast and the land is vast, and the materials inside are sufficient to support the Qianlong Army''s attack.


    Xu Tiangang snorted coldly: "That''s the lifeline of my family, and I can''t take it out unless it''s a last resort."


    Li Si took a step forward and shouted loudly: "Our soldiers are fighting bloody battles ahead. The imperial court neither sends troops to support nor supplies assistance. Are we just letting us watch the soldiers die in vain!"


    "They are the local army. Since they plan to send troops, they must prepare themselves! Everything depends on the imperial court, so what do they leave them to do!" Xu Tiangang said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt extremely cold.


    Officials from all over the country came to assist the imperial capital, but the imperial court treated them like this.


    Although many of the officials here are not from the local army, they are also very concerned. I feel that this is indeed a bit too much for the imperial court to do.


    "Master Xu, are you going to sit back and watch the front line lose!" Li Si said loudly.


    Xu Tiangang''s eyes froze, and he yelled loudly: "Li Si, do you have the right to speak here? I have any decision, should I still report to you? Just take care of your Dali Temple, the overall situation of the imperial court is not a scholar like you. It''s easy to talk about."


    Li Si, however, was not overwhelmed by Xu Tiangang''s aura, but turned his head and said, "Lord Shoufu, what do you think?"


    Yang Shouyi, who was the chief assistant of the cabinet at that time, had gray beard and gray hair.


    Yang Shouyi was a former minister of the previous dynasty, and he was able to take the position of the first assistant entirely because of his rich experience and deep qualifications.


    The court meeting was already in full swing, but the first assistant never said a word.


    His pale eyebrows trembled slightly, and then he cupped his hands towards Zhao Yuanyan and said, "Listen to the emperor."


    Many military attaches present frowned, and the first assistant seemed to have no intention of participating in the dispute between them.


    Zhao Yuanyan sat on the dragon chair, his eyes swept over everyone present, and then fell on Li Si.


    "Li Si, I heard that you came from Yuding Academy, and you have a good relationship with Lu Yu." Zhao Yuanyan laughed.


    This seemingly frivolous sentence caused many people present to break out in a cold sweat.


    There is a gap between the emperor and Lu Yu, which is well known. Zhao Yuanyan talked about Lu Yu at this time, which contained deep meaning.

 Chapter 4758

    Li Sidao: "That''s right, Master Lu used to preach at the Yuding Academy. The so-called master is a teacher, and he helps his ministers attain the Tao, which is a great gift."


    "What a big favor! Li Si, you are begging for them now, is it to repay your kindness?" Zhao Yuanyan sneered.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and countless pairs of strange eyes looked at Zhao Yuanyan.


    Even Li Si did not expect Zhao Yuanyan to say this.


    Li Si took a deep breath: "This minister is for the sake of Dayu''s country."


    "For the sake of the Great Yu Jiangshan, put away your scholarly opinion and go down to reflect first." Zhao Yuanyan snorted coldly.


    This sentence came out of the emperor''s mouth, and it was already quite serious.


    Li Si did not argue and returned to his original position.


    "I have discussed with Huang Xueshi, Xu Aiqing and others before, and believe that the sharpness of Tang Jun is unstoppable now, and now we should take it slowly and not cause trouble."


    Zhao Yuanyan spoke, this is a golden mouth, and everyone was lying on the ground.


    "Actually... as long as we show the prestige of our army in this battle, let the Tang people close when they see it, and don''t go too far. In this way, we have the leverage and can negotiate with the Tang people."


    Zhao Yuanyan said: "After fighting for so many years, the army is exhausted. The so-called "repression from the outside must be settled first. The Shen family is now entrenched in the Condor Galaxy and claims to be a false emperor. I plan to focus on the north and suppress the Shen family first."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The emperor didn''t want to fight with Tang Jun, but chose Shen Linglong instead.


    Many ministers looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    They were puzzled, they didn''t understand, Tang Jun was under the nose, and they were still thinking about Shen Linglong in the north.


    "Dare to ask Your Majesty, Tang Tianchao has already invaded the city, what should we do?" It was the Marquis of Zhongyong who stood up and asked first.


    Zhao Yuanyan didn''t speak and looked at Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang said: "I should negotiate with Tang Tianchao to ensure that the imperial capital is safe."


    The Hou Zhongyong went a step further: "What about the land occupied by the Tang Dynasty, and what about Hulao Pass?"


    Xu Tiangang said nonchalantly, "So what if it is temporarily occupied by Tang Tianchao, anyway, there is a barren land outside Hulao Pass, and if Tang Tianchao occupies it, it can just kill their strength."


    Marquis Zhongyong widened his eyes and scolded: "You want to cede the land of Dayu to Tang Tianchao?"


    When it comes to experience on the battlefield, Hou Zhongyong''s experience is much higher than that of Lu Yu.


    A strong killing aura came towards Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang''s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "Pedantism! We are compromising strategically. As long as we reach an alliance with the Tang Dynasty, the top priority is to recover the northern territories first."


    "I only know that I''m a soldier, and every inch of land is worth an inch of blood!" The Marquis of Zhongyong said solemnly.


    "The court is bad because of you dead brains."


    Xu Tiangang said unceremoniously: "You are too late, the court has already sent to contact Tang Tianchao, in fact, there is no need to defeat the front line, and the Tang army will naturally retreat."


    "No! The bad court is bad because there are traitors. My family has been in the army for generations, and today is the time when I will give my allegiance to the death."


    At this moment, Marquis Zhongyong was only seven steps away from Xu Tiangang.


    Suddenly, strong mana emerged in his hand, raised his hand and patted Xu Tiangang out.


    No one expected that the Hou Zhongyong dared to take action on the Qiankun Temple.


    Almost instantly, the thick blood energy accompanied by a strong palm shot straight at Xu Tiangang.

 Chapter 4759

    "Bold!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of shouting from the Qiankun Hall.


    A white robe suddenly appeared in front of Marquis Zhongyong, raised his hand and pressed it, and the space around Marquis Zhongyong suddenly solidified.


    All the means used by the Marquis of Zhongyong became invisible, and in just an instant, that white robe completed the suppression of the Marquis of Dayu.


    The Hou Zhongyong roared again and again, but he couldn''t get rid of the seal.


    This is an old man in white, with a silver badge on his chest, with a pattern of vacated air on it.


    This is the royal worship, the status is detached, and the strength is extremely powerful.


    "Marquis Zhongyong roared in the court, committed a blatant murder, and committed a heinous crime! Pass my will, deprive the Marquis of Zhongyong, and put him in prison!" Zhao Yuanyan''s cold voice came.


    The white-clothed worshiper snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed the Marquis of Zhongyong and took him out.


    This is a little episode that takes place in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, a group of soldiers rushed in and took away the Hou Zhongyong.


    There is no chaos above the court. Those who can sit here are all powerful beings. Although they are shocked, they will not show too much panic.


    Xu Tiangang was also frightened at first, and then a flash of anger flashed on his face!


    "To form an alliance with the Tang Dynasty is the grand plan of my dynasty! I advise you not to follow the old fashioned way all the time, times are changing, and between dynasties, interests are the most important. What''s wrong with letting others occupy the land?" Xu Tian Gang said angrily, he felt humiliated.


    He seemed to feel still puzzled, Xu Tiangang said loudly: "Tang Tianchao is the first dynasty in the Middle Ages, they are advanced and superior, no matter how hard we fight, we can''t catch up with each other. Rather than let the sergeants and brothers sacrifice in vain, It''s better to make money with peace, don''t you understand the truth?"


    The ministers felt a chill in their hearts.


    Someone secretly glanced at the several princes present, and they were also shocked and at a loss.


    It seems that the emperor''s decision is not even known to the royal family.


    The court meeting ended, but a storm was brewing in the imperial capital.


    Compared with the cheers of the people in the imperial capital, the officialdom of Dayu fell into an abnormal silence.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s speed was extremely fast, and he drafted the imperial decree on the same day and passed it to the Ministry of Rites to follow suit.


    That night, Zhang Xuance, Minister of Rites, hung up his crown and went directly into the forbidden area of ??Zhang''s family to retreat, and never asked about world affairs again.


    Zhao Yuanyan disapproved and ordered a Zhang family official to lead the Minister of Rites on his behalf and bring the imperial decree to negotiate with Tang Jun.


    At this moment, an undercurrent has already begun to flow in the dark.


    "We won, but we have to cede land to Tang people? Why!"


    "I heard that the imperial court will cede all the territory outside Hulao Pass to the Tang Dynasty, and compensate two trillion military expenses."


    "How long can the Qianlong Army last?"


    "I heard that Tang Jun has found out that the Qianlong Army''s support is insufficient, and has been going around in circles. The Qianlong Army''s food and grass supplies are already in serious shortage."


    The members of the Lu Party began to meet in private to discuss countermeasures.


    After only three days, the news had spread throughout the imperial capital.


    All of a sudden, going up to the court and officials, down to an inconspicuous corner of the imperial capital, everyone was talking about the matter of peace.


    A blood book was delivered to the door of the Ministry of War at night, and then delivered to the emperor''s desk overnight.


    On the blood book, there are countless bright red fingerprints, and there are only three blood red characters on it - why!

 Chapter 4760

    "It''s ridiculous, do I still have to report to them when I do something?"


    Zhao Yuanyan threw the blood letter into the lake at will, and the letter with indignation soon sank to the bottom.


    The chilling atmosphere of the outside world did not affect the peace and tranquility in the palace at all.


    The cruise ship wandered peacefully on the Taiye Pond, and the emperor Zhao Yuanyan sat leisurely on the rattan chair, with two close associates, Huang Zicheng and Xu Tiangang, beside him.


    The three were very casual, just wearing loose brocade robes, as if they were on an outing.


    "The officials from the Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple have returned, and the Tang Dynasty agreed to negotiate, but the premise is that the frontline must stop the fighting. However, Lu Yu will never agree to stop the fighting." Xu Tiangang said solemnly.


    "Of course Lu Yu won''t stop his troops. Twenty-nine field armies, even when Dongsheng Xinghe was at its peak, probably wouldn''t be able to recruit so many people. Since he has used such a large force, he will definitely gain something. "Zhao Yuanyan shook his head.


    Xu Tiangang angrily scolded: "He is a courtier, let him stop the war, does he still dare to disobey the order of the court?"


    When he was in the frontline camp, Lu Yu made Xu Tiangang lose face.


    Until now, Xu Tiangang still hated Lu Yu to the core.


    Huang Zicheng, who was beside him, suddenly smiled and said, "Master Xu, you are a fan of the authorities. Since Lu Yu doesn''t obey the order, don''t we just have a reason to treat him?"


    "You mean..." Xu Tiangang narrowed his eyes.


    Huang Zicheng shook the feather fan lightly: "Lu Yu defeated Tang Jun, he is a hero of the court, even if the emperor wanted to punish him, he would not be able to do it. But if he is disrespectful to the decree, it will be a great treason. At that time, the emperor will also want to punish him. became famous.¡±


    Xu Tiangang''s eyes lit up as soon as he called.


    But he suddenly became suspicious again: "If Lu Yu follows the order, what should we do?"


    Huang Zicheng smiled and said, "Master Xu, rest assured. From what I know about Lu Yu, this person will never give up on attacking Tang Jun if he has revenge. This is the information that Jinyi Longwei just got, please take a look at it."


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng took out a piece of information from his cuff and handed it to Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang picked up the information, glanced up and down, and suddenly smiled: "Lu Yu is only arrogant, after all, he is just a pawn in my hands."


    Huang Zicheng smiled lightly: "I still have some strategies, which have already been implemented. Not only Lu Yu, Song Chuhu, Fu Zhixue, and Chai Longxiang, none of them can stay!"


    "If the emperor wants to be a real emperor of all ages, he must firmly hold the military power in his hands. The power of the governors in various places is too heavy, and it is almost equal to the Jiedushi of the Middle Ages. This kind of malpractice must be eliminated."


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng used sound transmission, as fine as a mosquito, and entered Xu Tiangang''s ears.


    Xu Tiangang listened with a satisfied smile on his face.


    However, what did he think of, he turned his head and said to Zhao Yuanyan: "Your Majesty, forcibly negotiating peace with the Tang Dynasty, the people are quite dissatisfied, and even the officials are quite complaining, how to deal with it?"


    "Whoever has complaints, get rid of them all!"


    Zhao Yuanyan''s face was indifferent: "My Dayu is not an opponent of Tang Tianchao at all now. If we are an enemy by force, we will only bring about our own destruction."


    "It''s a short time in the folk, but people''s words are terrifying and should not be ignored. From today, let the Imperial Palace send people to monitor the Quartet. If anyone dares to confuse the public, they will all be arrested and put to death. These people are just a mass of loose sand. Killing one example, they naturally dare not say anything more."


    "In addition, these people who made the report need to be strictly investigated. If there are people who talk about war, they will all be cut down and exiled!"

 Chapter 4761

    "Did the court send reinforcements?"


    Lu Yu took a command from the sky, and after reading the information above, he was not surprised at all.


    From the attitudes of Xu Tiangang and Jiang Junchen, Lu Yu could observe the attitude of the court towards him.


    A battle had just ended in the distance, and the advancing Qianlong Army encountered an ambush. Fortunately, the Qianlong Army was strong and quickly annihilated the opponent.


    At Lu Yu''s request, the entire army pushed forward with almost full force, but Tang''s army was already prepared to set up an ambush along the way, making Qianlong''s army difficult.


    After walking for three days, they still haven''t reached Hulao Pass!


    In order to prevent Tang Jun from escaping, the entire army was completely spread out like a big net, firmly controlling the remaining Tang Jun in the palm of his hand.


    Tang Jun''s coach has changed several times, and now he has become Gao Xianzhi. Skynet spies have been extremely alert and have already detected the change of Tang Jun''s banner.


    But Tang Jun also grasped the trend of Skynet.


    The disintegrated Tang army chose to escape separately and went out from different routes, which led to the fact that the Dayu side had to split up to chase.


    At the same time, Skynet was also assassinated by bad people, the intelligence system was once destroyed, and even false information was issued.


    False and true, true and false, the real battle has just begun.


    "Sir, the Longwu Army was withdrawn by the imperial court, and even all the armaments of the Longwu Army were not left behind!" Lu Jingsheng rushed over angrily.


    The sudden withdrawal of Long Wujun created a huge gap in the entire encirclement.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Who told them to leave?"


    Lu Jingsheng said: "Jiang Junchen took the imperial decree and forcibly transferred Long Wujun. Although Commander Ye and several other generals complained a lot, but the dead eunuch had the sacred purpose after all, and Commander Ye did not dare to disobey."


    Lu Yu said: "After the Longwu Army retreats, what are the movements of the Tang Army?"


    "Longwu Army had already surrounded a Jinwu Guard Corps, but suddenly withdrew, and the Jinwu Guard Corps also retreated safely. It is said that the Tang Dynasty Corps commander was still laughing at Dayu''s incompetence before leaving." Fists clenched and clucked.


    These Tang troops did not break out of the siege themselves, but because of Dayu''s own internal strife.


    Lu Yu couldn''t see the joy and anger clearly on his face, and said solemnly, "Let people block it and continue chasing Tang Jun."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Lu Jingsheng left angrily, the commander of the Jinwu Guards uttered wild words, and he was going to teach the other party a lesson.


    The huge legion is still moving fast, and above the starry sky, there are fast-moving battleships everywhere.


    When the charge was just now, many Mohist warships on the Qianlong Army side were damaged, and many of the warships even had their outer iron plates pierced and severely damaged.


    However, when Lu Yu marched, he brought a large number of craftsmen with him.


    These craftsmen come from various sects of Qi sects, they are all important craftsmen in the industry, and they are the first batch of people to be awarded the post of Dongsheng officials.


    Under the joint efforts of countless craftsmen, several battleships re-emerged and began to march in full force.


    At this moment, a talisman fell into Lu Yu''s hands again.


    There is a special imprint on the Token, which is unique to Skynet, which proves that this Token is encrypted transmission.


    Lu Yu unfolded the talisman, as mentioned above, in Chengping Xing not far away, he found the trace of Gao Xianzhi.


    Now, the Fifth Legion of the Barbarian Army has surrounded Gao Xianzhi''s troops, ready to annihilate them in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 4762

    At this moment, the various legions of Dayu have spread out and are distributed on various fronts.


    Each commander has their own combat goals. At this moment, the Tang army is defeated and unable to organize a counterattack. It is a good opportunity to achieve a complete victory.


    "Gao Xianzhi!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Today''s Lu Yu has listed Gao Xianzhi as the number one hunting target.


    The Guan Sheng inheritance owned by Gao Xianzhi was quite rare even in the Middle Ages.


    Once let him grow up, in the future on the battlefield, this will become a nightmare for the entire Great Yu.


    Lu Yu galloped towards Chengping Xing without notifying anyone.


    He didn''t bring any army, Lu Yu alone was a powerful army.


    Chengping Star is located to the west of Dijing, between Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass.


    This is an extremely small, but quite rich star. Only 10% of the entire star is land, and the rest is covered by the ocean.


    But even so, Chengping Star is rich in spiritual mineral resources. Many chambers of commerce leave their industries in Chengping Star, and some transport chambers of commerce will stay here for a long time, and there are many ports.


    Although Cheng Ping Xing is extremely developed in commerce, its military defense is extremely empty.


    After the Tang army invaded massively, Cheng Ping Xing was completely occupied with little effort.


    Now it is Dayu''s counterattack, and the Datang defenders on Chengping Star are completely vulnerable, and Tang Jun''s body can be seen everywhere along the way.


    Lu Yu just came here, and the battle here has come to an end.


    There are warships of the Barbarian Star River floating everywhere in the void. These warships are very different from the warships of the Da Yu official army.


    When several barbarian generals saw Lu Yu, they hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yu glanced around: "Where''s Governor Song? Isn''t he with you?"


    "Master Song led his troops to hunt down Zuo Wuwei, leaving us here to find some scattered legions of the Tang army."


    "You came at the right time. We found Gao Xianzhi''s personal battalion, and Gao Xianzhi is likely to be hiding there."


    Several barbarian generals were very excited to see Lu Yu, and quickly reported.


    They didn''t know that Lu Yu had already learned the news from Skynet''s intelligence.


    "The military situation is urgent, a few of you will show me." Lu Yu said.


    The few barbarian military generals were discussing countermeasures. Seeing that Lu Yu was about to go into battle in person, they were naturally happy to help, and quickly brought Lu Yu into the Heavenly Gate of Chengping Star.


    Stepping through the gate of heaven, a prosperous scene comes into view.


    Unexpectedly, this place has been baptized by the fire of war, and it can still maintain such a prosperous state.


    There are magnificent buildings in many places, and the high-rise gardens are picturesque and dreamlike.


    There are even many areas where there are still bazaars, crowds of people standing shoulder to shoulder, and it is very lively.


    This lively scene is in stark contrast to the battleship full of chills in the distance.


    A barbarian military general noticed Lu Yu''s gaze and explained: "Chengpingxing''s merchants gave Tang Jun a large amount of protection money. Although this place is occupied by Tang Jun, they can still do business normally without any hindrance."


    "Even, several major chambers of commerce in Chengping Star took the initiative to provide military funds and food support to Tang Jun. This place is almost becoming a transfer station for Tang Jun, and it continuously provides supplies for Tang Jun."

 Chapter 4763

    Lu Yu frowned: "This counts as funding an enemy country, how dare they do it?"


    Several barbarian military generals scratched their heads: "We don''t quite understand, but this time the battle is against the Tang army. Master Song said that we have no crime against the houses in Qiu."


    Song Caanhu''s ability to govern the army is extremely strong.


    In the past, the barbarian army has always been a symbol of barbarism and ferocity.


    Every time the barbarian tribes attacked, they would often loot the opponent, killing all men, women and children, leaving no one behind, and everything they passed was a mess.


    Feeding on human beings, slaughtering hostages, etc., happened from time to time in the barbarian army.


    And the current barbarian army, although still full of savage atmosphere, but it has a basis for advancing and retreating, and even has no offense to the wealthy market area, which shows that Song captures tigers and controls the army.


    "Businessmen value profits. As for who the court is, they don''t care." Lu Yu said with emotion.


    The laughter of the bustling market echoed in his ears, and several barbarian military generals brought Lu Yu to a hillside.


    This is a fairly clean valley with a very high altitude, and you can see all the scenes of the entire market from a commanding height.


    A luxurious palace is located in this valley.


    The palace is built on the mountain, surrounded by layers of red walls, with golden bricks and blue tiles inside, and the palace is regulated and full of style.


    On both sides of the palace, there are also watchtowers suspended in mid-air. The specifications are extremely high. The entire mountain is about to be occupied by this palace, and it is magnificent.


    Outside the palace, countless barbarian army sergeants have gathered at this moment.


    These barbarian troops summoned all kinds of magic weapons, their faces were gloomy and murderous, and the entire palace was surrounded by water.


    "Lord Lu, the rest of Tang Jun is trapped inside. This is what we captured from the dead Tang Jun. It is indeed Gao Xianzhi''s personal battalion." The Barbarian Army general handed over a token.


    On the token, there is a word "high" written in seal script.


    Each token of this specification has a special number, and soldiers need to carry it close to the body, and there is no possibility of forgery.


    "So, Gao Xianzhi is inside?" Lu Yu asked.


    The barbarian army general said excitedly: "It is very possible that Gao Xianzhi is injured and cannot fight normally now, so he can only be escorted by his personal battalion. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Gao Xianzhi can be careful and avoid the big army, but he didn''t expect to be hit by us. Right."


    Many barbarian army generals present had a gleam in their eyes.


    If Gao Xianzhi can be taken down, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    Lu Yu glanced at the palace and swept it with his divine sense, only to find that there was a thick fog outside the palace, blocking the entire palace.


    "The formation that blocks the consciousness?" Lu Yu was quite surprised.


    The conditions for this kind of formation are very harsh, especially for such a large-scale palace, the cost of arranging the formation is also extremely high.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized a problem and asked, "Since you know that Tang Jun is inside, why don''t you go in?"


    "Because..." The barbarian army generals had a wry smile on their faces.


    In the distance, a man wearing a big red python robe sat proudly in front of all the barbarian troops.


    Behind the man in the python robe, there was a group of dragon guards in brocade, blocking everyone''s way.


    "My lord, Tang Jun is inside, the military situation is urgent, please let us rush in!" The commander of the Barbarian Army shouted loudly.


    The man in the python robe was unmoved, and Yuzai Youzai sat on a rattan chair.

 Chapter 4764

    Next to the man in the python robe, a person who looked like a general manager said coldly: "This is the palace of the prince. You all rushed in. If you destroy this palace, where do you want the prince to live!"


    The commander felt a headache and gritted his teeth: "I will restrain my subordinates at the end and will not destroy the palace."


    The steward suddenly screamed: "Shut up! If you scumbags step into the palace, it will be trampling on the palace. This palace was given to His Highness by the late emperor. Are you worthy of entering!"


    In an instant, all the barbarian soldiers present were angry.


    This general manager undoubtedly angered the bottom line of many barbarian soldiers.


    In the barbarian army, the vast majority of soldiers are barbarians. For a long time, barbarians went out through more or less discrimination.


    If it were on weekdays, it would be fine, but now, their barbarian army is clearly here to fight against the Tang army, and they still suffer from this humiliation.


    "Say it again!" A grumpy general had already stood up and shouted loudly.


    This momentum directly stunned the chief.


    The chief manager said sternly: "Why, do you still want to rebel? You dare to touch me and try."


    "Stop it all!" The commander scolded coldly, restraining his subordinates.


    Then, the commander turned around and said to the man in the python robe: "My lord, Tang Jun is inside. If it takes a long time, it will be bad for them to find a chance to escape."


    The man in the python robe remained calm and sat on the rattan chair with his eyes closed.


    Lu Yu came here just to witness all this.


    "Chengpingxing...he is King Yong?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The Zhao royal family spreads all over the world.


    Among the princes, there are both fiefdoms such as King Qi, and there are also princes, but the fiefs only have one star or one mansion.


    This King Yong is the latter.


    The line of King Yong, inherited from the emperor''s younger brother of Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin, shares the same father and mother as Zhao Tianyin, and is a direct royal family with a detached status.


    Although King Yong''s fiefdom was only Chengping Star, it was quite rich, making King Yong one of the richest lords.


    Today''s King Yong is the seventeenth among the princes of the Zhenzong Dynasty in the past. The youngest prince at the time is now middle-aged.


    Lu Yu never thought that the resistance to the advance of the Barbarian Army actually came from King Yong.


    "The Tang army occupied the Yongwang Palace and wanted to fight the trapped beasts, but Yongwang always worried that we would enter and destroy the palace, so he kept blocking the outside and did not let us enter." The barbarian army general complained bitterly.


    They were originally barbarians with low status and dared not challenge the royal prince.


    In the distance, the commander-in-chief was still pleading: "My lord, if you leave it alone, these Tang people are inside, and they will also threaten your safety."


    The head of the palace snorted coldly, "You bunch of barbarians, we don''t need you here to protect our prince, so get out of here!"


    A look of anger flashed across the faces of many barbarian soldiers.


    King Yong did not treat them as human beings at all.


    "The military situation is urgent, so there is no time to delay here." Lu Yu stepped forward directly.


    The commander-in-chief of the Barbarian Army was still about to persuade him, but Lu Yu stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to step back.


    "Who are you? Stand for me..." Before the director''s words were finished, Lu Yu flicked his fingers and sent him flying.


    The general manager knocked heavily on the ground, and actually fainted.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed King Yong by the collar, dragged him directly from the rattan chair, and threw him to the ground.


    "Are you deaf? They are telling you to get out of the way." Lu Yu stared at King Yong and said coldly.

 Chapter 4765

    "Who are you!" King Yong was stunned for a moment, then burst into anger.


    What kind of identity is King Yong? He is the prince of the Zhao family, with a noble status. When has he been treated like this.


    Originally King Yong had been closing his eyes and resting, but now he was dragged to the ground and roared in anger: "You dare to do something to this king!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "What if I hit you?"


    "Boy, you are courting death!" King Yong reacted at this moment, he stood up immediately, raised his hand and grabbed towards Lu Yu.


    This King Yong is a master of the Xuanxianjing. In the Zhao family, every prince is either stupid or wise, but there is no weak one.


    Snapped!


    Lu Yu slapped him directly, and King Yong spun around in mid-air before falling heavily to the ground.


    There were several servants of the palace standing in the distance. Seeing this, they shouted: "He dares to hit the prince, he is going to rebel! He is going to rebel!"


    Behind King Yong, a group of dragon guards in brocade immediately rushed up.


    After all, King Yong is a prince, and he can have Jinyi Longwei around him to protect him. At the beginning, when King Zhao Tong of Qi was beside him, there were at least 100 Jinyi Longwei accompanying him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, bursting out like a vast dragon sound.


    The group of brocade-clothed dragon guards in front of them staggered to and fro, their hearts seemed to be severely trembling, all of them were pale and slumped to the ground.


    The servants were also frightened and stepped back one by one, not daring to say a word.


    Lu Yu strode forward, directly crossed the group of brocade-clothed dragon guards, and punched the gate of Yongwanggong.


    The high copper door was forcibly broken open, and a piece of arrows flew out instantly from inside, and flew towards Lu Yu densely.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The arrow flew close to Lu Yu, but it seemed to be blocked by a copper wall.


    Arrows fell one after another, but none of them could hurt Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Tang Jun, who was in the Yongwang Palace, had already formed an array, waiting for him.


    There were tens of thousands of these Tang troops, and they roared in unison.


    There are many swords and guns, the shield reflects light, and behind the armor are countless magic weapons, shining brightly.


    "kill!"


    Behind Lu Yu, tens of thousands of barbarian cavalry followed.


    The barbarian soldiers rode on monsters, all of them burly and strong, with murderous intent in their eyes, and a wolf-like howl from their mouths.


    Many Barbarian soldiers held their breath deep in their hearts, and all of them were vented at this moment, and the powerful killing intent was soaring into the sky.


    The gate of Yongwanggong completely collapsed, and a torrent of steel rushed into the palace, and the sound of the iron hooves of monsters hitting the ground was loud and powerful everywhere.


    "Ancient God steps on the sky!"


    Lu Yu jumped into the air, turned into a blazing sun, and shone brightly, like a meteor smashed down.


    The world collapsed, the Tang army battle formation was completely torn apart, and the tens of thousands of Tang Dynasty soldiers standing at Lu Yu''s feet evaporated instantly, leaving no bones behind.


    Lu Yu''s move immediately caused a chorus of shouts from the barbarian army behind him.


    These barbarian sergeants, under the command of their respective military generals, rushed into several palaces of the Lama Temple, looking for the remaining Tang army soldiers.


    A fight has begun, and Tang Jun has long been prepared, and has prepared traps in many corners of the Lama Temple.


    Rivers of blood flowed, corpses scattered everywhere, and in the blink of an eye, a magnificent palace was transformed into Shura Purgatory.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a purple light flashed past, and everything in the four directions could be seen.


    However, he could never find Gao Xianzhi''s figure.


    "Have you hidden?" Lu Yu snorted coldly and continued to move towards the palace.

 Chapter 4766

    The khaki dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty had been broken and fell to the ground, and it was soaked in blood.


    The Tang army trapped here is indeed Gao Xianzhi''s direct line army. Whether it is armament or personnel quality, it is far superior to the ordinary Tang Dynasty army.


    Gao Xianzhi may have used some method to hide his aura.


    Lu Yu was not discouraged, he killed him all the way, and all Tang Jun who came into contact with him immediately died on the spot.


    A figure stopped in front of Lu Yu. This was a commander of the Tang army, whose status was higher than that of a general, but he had not reached the level of Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi.


    But even so, the Tang army commander was already strong enough. As soon as he appeared, there was a pillar of luck behind him that shot straight into the sky.


    Seeing Lu Yu, Commander Tang did not panic, but rushed over with a big laugh.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two sides faced off one after another, and they fought hundreds of times in an instant.


    Lu Yu''s physical strength is so powerful that it is simply not something that Commander Tang can match. It was only after hundreds of rounds that the armor on Commander Tang shattered instantly.


    "Crack it!"


    Lu Yu flew up, raised his hand and grabbed the arm of the commander of the Tang army, struggling to break it, the hand of the commander of the Tang army was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu stepped on Commander Tang''s shoulder and stepped directly into the ground.


    Rumbling - the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the body of the commander of the Tang army was embedded in the soil, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    Lu Yu didn''t hold back at all, these attacks fell on him, directly severing the commander''s heart.


    Even if someone rescued the commander at this time, he would not survive.


    Lu Yu looked down and asked, "Where is Gao Xianzhi?"


    "Hahaha, you''re too late!" Commander Tang Jun vomited blood again and again and sneered.


    The next moment, Commander Tang Jun''s eyes widened, and a violent aura emanated from his body, which exploded in an instant!


    At a critical moment, the commander of Tang Jun chose to self-destruct and die together with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it down, the space around Tang Jun was completely compressed, and the explosive atmosphere did not leak out at all.


    "Something''s wrong." Lu Yu''s heart became heavier.


    He continued to step into the harem area of ??Yongwanggong, where the battle was drawing to a close.


    The number of Tang troops guarding here was not large, and they could not resist the barbarian army like wolves and tigers, and they were hacked and killed countless times.


    Looking around, he could no longer find Tang Jun who was still standing. Groups of barbarian soldiers broke into the palace and searched for Tang Jun from room to room.


    At this moment, there was an exclamation from the Barbarian Army in the distance.


    Only the sound of a few hurried arrows breaking through the air was heard, and the group of barbarian army soldiers who rushed in front immediately fell into a pool of blood, together with the monsters they were riding, it was the same ending.


    "Boom--"


    The Tang army in the distance actually carried out several spirit stone cannons. It seemed that they had been preparing for a long time. As soon as the barbarian army broke in here, they were immediately hit hard.


    The dense light of the spirit stone cannons swept out, and the barbarian army fell in pieces, the bones were broken, and the blood was piled up.


    "Get down! Everybody get down!"


    The eyes of several barbarian army generals who followed up were all red.


    Many of the fallen soldiers were young men in their tribe, and some were even their relatives.


    Human life is like a mustard.


    Everyone thought that this group of Tang Jun was already the turtle in the urn, but unexpectedly, the other party was able to launch such a sharp attack.

 Chapter 4767

    The magnificent Lama Temple has been covered with corpses everywhere.


    The air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood, and it was impossible to tell who was dead, corpses were piled on top of each other, and there were broken arms and stumps everywhere.


    The barbarian army was not afraid, many people escaped the attack of the spirit stone cannon and chose to attack from the side.


    However, from the several palaces on the side, there were screams of screams one after another.


    Tang Jun set up a lot of traps here. Some places seem to be unremarkable, but stepping on them will immediately trigger the traps, the horses neigh, and the wounded scream.


    "Don''t go there, I''ll come!"


    Lu Yu soared into the air, and all directions were suddenly filled with boundless Yin Qi.


    The entire Lama Temple has been shrouded in his hell domain, the light from the sky cannot shine here, and everything around it looks extremely gloomy.


    Tang Jun discovered Lu Yu, and several generals shouted loudly to turn the muzzle toward Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s speed was so fast that they didn''t give them a chance to react at all, and a large golden handprint was photographed from the air.


    The handprints fell, and the earth was shaking violently. All the Tang troops were photographed into mud, and even the spirit stone guns were also photographed as scum.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu punched forward again.


    The fist was like a dragon, and the roar broke out. Tang Jun in front of Lu Yu was killed without even a scream.


    This time, the Tang army hidden in the Yongwang Palace has basically been wiped out.


    Lu Yu stood on top of countless Tang Jun corpses, his young face was incompatible with the bloody atmosphere around him.


    "Continue to sweep, no room can fall!" Lu Yu said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    In the eyes of many Barbarian Army soldiers, there was a touch of fanaticism.


    In the barbarian border, the strong are usually respected. They may not have the imperial court in their eyes, but they will definitely identify with the strong.


    The strength Lu Yu showed has made many soldiers of the Barbarian Army recognize him.


    "Lord Lu, thanks to you, otherwise we really wouldn''t be able to kill them so quickly." The commander hurried over.


    The speed of Lu Yu''s attack was too fast. There were more than 50,000 Tang troops in front of him, but they were almost wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yu said: "Hands up."


    Although this group of Tang Jun was wiped out, Lu Yu''s brows still tightened and he fell into contemplation.


    Until now, he still hadn''t found Gao Xianzhi.


    "My palace, this king''s palace! You scumbags, get away from this king!" Suddenly, there was a wailing sound in the distance.


    King Yong stumbled over, with an angry expression on his face.


    This palace is the most luxurious and luxurious building complex in the entire Chengping Star, and it has always been a symbol of King Yong''s power.


    When Tang Jun rushed in, King Yong took his family to dodge early and did not resist.


    Today, King Yong looked at the dead bodies everywhere, and the palaces with many incomplete buildings, burning with anger.


    "Stinky boy, you are dead, dare to do something to the lord, no one can save you today!" Several servants pointed at Lu Yu and screamed.


    Rows of brocade-clothed dragon guards rushed up and surrounded Lu Yu.


    King Yong regained his senses at this moment, and looked at the barbarian army around him: "This man has committed a crime against the prince of the imperial court, and the crime is extremely heinous. This king orders you to arrest him immediately!"


    The surrounding barbarian army looked at King Yong with strange eyes, but no one made a move.


    The surrounding silence was terrifying, and King Yong said angrily, "Didn''t you hear what this king said!"

 Chapter 4768

    Seeing that the Barbarian Army did not move, King Yong pointed to Lu Yu and shouted loudly, "Grab him!"


    bass! bass! bass!


    Jinyi Longwei drew his sword, but suddenly, Lu Yu disappeared in front of them.


    The next moment, Lu Yu came to King Yong and slapped King Yong hard.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound resounded in all directions.


    King Yong''s face was severely slapped, and he looked at Lu Yu in disbelief: "You dare to hit me?"


    Lu Yu grabbed King Yong by the collar, raised his hand and pressed him in front of a corpse.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, a layer of cold sweat oozes out of King Yong''s forehead.


    "It seems that you have been pampered for a long time, and you have forgotten how the world of this Great Yu was conquered."


    Lu Yu said: "Have you seen these dead bodies? They are also the pillars of many families. They are husbands, sons, and fathers. In order to drive away Tang Jun, they rushed here from the far-flung frontier."


    "Now they died in battle, and they didn''t even leave their bodies. I heard that the Barbarian Army has been in arrears for a long time. Now that they are dead in battle, will the imperial court give you a pension! Will your Zhao family give you a pension! They Who are you fighting for? And what have you given them?"


    Many Barbarian Army soldiers surrounded quietly, and some people were already in tears.


    Even the group of brocade dragon guards who were responsible for protecting King Yong did not act at this time, staring blankly at everything in front of them.


    "Is your status very noble? Without this group of soldiers fighting the enemy on the front line, what is your Zhao royal family! You can not participate in the war, you can even collude with Tang Tianchao to protect yourself and I can turn a blind eye. But you dare to block today. In front of the army, use your status as a prince to insult the sergeants and those who protect you! What are you! What qualifications do you have to insult them!"


    All the soldiers couldn''t help roaring.


    They have indeed been held back for a long time. From the moment they arrived, the local army has been suppressed and excluded, and many people went into battle under pressure.


    King Yong blushed when he was told, he gritted his teeth and said, "This king... this king..."


    There was a lot of anger in his heart, but he couldn''t refute Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu raised his head and stared at King Yong coldly: "Lord, Governor of Dongsheng, Lu Yu, if you want to impeach me, or seek revenge from me, it''s up to you."


    After hearing this, King Yong sat down on the ground, his face suddenly pale.


    At this moment, King Yong, the anger in his heart has long since subsided, leaving only infinite fear.


    He never thought that the young man in front of him was actually Lu Yu!


    Even King Zhao Tong of Qi was killed by Lu Yu. He, a prince who did not even have military power, was nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu... No, Mr. Lu, I, I, I was wrong!" King Yong was so frightened that his whole body was trembling, and his voice was trembling.


    The servants who had yelled at Lu Yu before also quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to lift their heads.


    Although they were far away from the battlefield, the legends about Lu Yu were often heard.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu is a god of killing.


    He can even contradict the current emperor Zhao Yuanyan, and even killed Xu Yingwu, the imperial envoy sent by Zhao Yuanyan, and wanting to kill them is just a matter of snapping his fingers.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to pay attention to you!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    King Yong took the people and fled in embarrassment.


    He didn''t dare to stop at all, for fear that Lu Yu would change his mind and have the idea of ??killing him.

 Chapter 4769

    "This son of a bitch, it''s long overdue to teach him such a lesson." A barbarian soldier snorted coldly.


    Lu Yu reprimanded King Yong face to face, which was quite relieved.


    Many barbarian soldiers looked at Lu Yu with admiration.


    "Master Lu, King Yong is a prince after all, is it really okay to treat him like this?" The barbarian army commander still had some lingering fears.


    He is not a barbarian, but a military general sent by the court to the place to rule the barbarian.


    In fact, although 90% of the barbarian army were barbarians, most of the officers in key positions were dispatched by the imperial capital.


    A considerable number of these officers were born as jinshi, and in their bones, they also carried customary etiquettes such as the etiquette of honor and inferiority, so they seemed to be restrained in the face of the royal family like King Yong.


    Lu Yu was unmoved. From the beginning, he didn''t take this into consideration.


    When he came here, there was nothing else to do except destroy Tang Jun. If anyone stands in front of him, it will be Lu Yu''s enemy.


    "Remember the purpose of your coming. If anyone dares to block you, delay the fighter jets, and kill them! What happened, I will bear it!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    The barbarian army commander had a solemn expression and said loudly, "I understand."


    The barbarian army behind them swarmed up and started a carpet-like search of the entire Lama Temple.


    There were also some Tang troops, who were hiding and preparing to fight stubbornly, but all of them were captured by the barbarian army.


    Lu Yu searched the souls of several Tang Jun, but he was greatly disappointed. These people just obeyed orders and didn''t know where Gao Xianzhi was.


    But the only certainty is that Gao Xianzhi is definitely not here.


    "He''s not here..." Lu Yu suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At this moment, several spiritual talismans flew from a distance and fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    The letters on these talismans were all written by Zhang Yi to Lu Yu, with special anti-counterfeiting marks on them.


    For the first talisman, Zhang Yi said that Skynet had been infiltrated by bad people. At present, he was searching for all the secret agents of the Tang Dynasty who had sneaked in. For example, the information sent by the Internet today cannot be confirmed whether it is true or not.


    Zhang Yi repeatedly assured that he would definitely give Lu Yu a satisfactory answer.


    The things written on the talisman are limited, Zhang Yi did not have much space to go into details, but only stated that he had personally come to the front line to supervise Skynet affairs.


    The second magic talisman came from the latest battle report sent by Zhang Yi.


    The army of Gao Xianzhi, Li Mi, Li Guangbi, Ge Shuhan and others have reached Hulao Pass!


    The Sixteen Guards of the Tang Army, although they lost their troops and lost their generals, but the main force is still there. At this moment, they have broken through the layers of blockades on the Dayu side and came to Hulao Pass!


    Seeing this news, Lu Yu knew that he had made a big mistake.


    Whether it was Gao Xianzhi''s personal battalion or Tang Jun, who was in charge of blocking them, they were just bait to induce Dayu''s army to stop responding.


    The purpose of these people is just to let the main force of the Tang army reach Hulao Pass smoothly.


    "I should have thought of that." Lu Yu shook his head.


    At Gao Xianzhi''s level, even if he ran for his life, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape to this place surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Those personal soldiers were already determined to die. They just wanted to slow the pace of Dayu''s army and find opportunities for the main force of Tang''s army.


    "The whole army will set off immediately, abandon all Tang army strongholds, and march towards Hulao Pass."


    Lu Yu issued the order, and he flew out of Chengping Star.


    The wolf pack tactics have already shown their power, and the Tang army''s back-up supply line has been almost completely destroyed. It is impossible for the Tang army to stay in Hulao for too long.


    Lu Yu has already made a mistake, and he must hurry up now to make up for it.

 Chapter 4770

    In fact, the Qianlong Army was much faster than Lu Yu imagined.


    Even though Tang Jun''s blocking was effective, the Qianlong Army was advancing faster, and one legion had already reached the Hulao Pass.


    The local army such as the Barbarian Army also obeyed Lu Yu''s orders, no longer entangled in some small strongholds of the Tang army, and rushed to Hulao Pass with all their strength.


    The speed of Lu Yu''s flight was quite fast, and the body of the Martial Immortal had already run extremely fast, and soon caught up with the main army.


    In the distance, there are some Tang army teams planning to harass.


    These Tang army squads have thousands of people and are good at sneak attack, which makes the whole army quite tired.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu didn''t say much, and punched from a distance.


    The fist intent spanned dozens of miles, and Tang Jun in the distance had no time to react, and was instantly smashed into blood mist by his fist strength.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army behind him looked at Lu Yu with admiration. Many of them could be considered a thousand soldiers, but they would never be able to kill thousands of people in a calm manner like Lu Yu.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yu to see Zhang Yi, who dared to come in a hurry.


    Zhang Yi was a different person at the moment, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair was withered, and he was embarrassed.


    "My subordinates are guilty. The lord handed over such an important organization of Skynet to his subordinates, but his subordinates made a big mistake." Seeing Lu Yu, Zhang Yi knelt directly on the ground and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    He is a very proud person, he is very arrogant in his heart.


    But now Zhang Yi has long lost his pride, fear and anxiety filled his chest, but he still managed to remain rational.


    Lu Yu''s subordinates also had factional disputes.


    It''s just that it''s not obvious yet, but Zhang Yi is a smart person and has already felt it.


    Skynet was established by Pei Tianguang himself, and there were many people among them, but Pei Tianguang was the only one who followed. Zhang Yi suddenly grasped it, and his subordinates would inevitably be dissatisfied.


    And now, Skynet has actually released a lot of false information to the Qianlong Army under the infiltration of bad people.


    Ninety percent of this information is true, and 10 percent is false. But it is often the 10% false information that keeps many Qianlong Army so busy that they have not achieved much.


    On the Qianlong Army and Skynet, many people criticized Zhang Yi quite a bit.


    Lu Yu looked at Zhang Yi and said after a long time, "Mr. Zhang''s words are serious, and the Tang Dynasty spies are hard to guard against. Skynet is now large, and it is inevitable that there will be some oversights."


    Zhang Yi hurriedly said: "It''s the subordinate''s incompetence, please give the subordinate some time, and the subordinate will definitely give the adult a satisfactory answer."


    Lu Yu was indifferent, but did not say anything, but patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder.


    "In addition, there is one very important thing for you to do." Lu Yu said.


    Zhang Yi immediately came to the spirit: "Sir, please speak."


    Lu Yu said: "You immediately send a letter to Qin Yu to tell her to stop moving, and lead the team back to the camp, waiting for my order."


    A bright light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Subordinates obey." Zhang Yi saluted and left in a hurry.


    On the entire battlefield, Skynet has been in chaos, and now is the time when he is needed to calm down the chaos, and every moment cannot be delayed.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, let out a suffocating breath. In the face of an opponent like Tang Jun, every move must be carefully considered.


    The main army was moving very fast, and in just two days, they could already see the outline of Hulao Pass.


    The Qianlong Legion had already arrived in advance, but there were not enough manpower to attack the city, so they just chose to besiege the city for help.

 Chapter 4771

    "I have seen Mr. Lu." Cao Bao, the commander of the army, saluted.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Tell me about the current battle situation."


    Cao Bao''s regiment was the first to arrive at Hulao Pass, and the reason why it was so fast was entirely due to coincidence.


    The intelligence within the Tang army is quite accurate.


    Cao Bao did the same at first, but when he was about to rush to the Tang army stronghold, he suddenly received another piece of information that the main force of the Tang army had reached Hulao Pass.


    Skynet''s intelligence network has been destroyed by bad people.


    But as the largest intelligence system under Lu Yu, Skynet was not useless. Some people still sent the real information to Cao Bao under the obstruction of bad people.


    Cao Bao used to be the guarding general of Hai Shengxing. Like Lu Jingsheng, he was a former Dayu officer and then defected to Lu Yu.


    The extremely high military literacy made him clearly realize that Tang Jun was deliberately trying to confuse the public, and then let the main force sneak into Hulao Pass. So Cao Bao made a decisive decision and ordered his army to go to Hulao Pass at full speed, and at the same time passed the news to Lu Yu.


    It''s just that Lu Yu didn''t receive the news from Cao Bao, and it seems that he was kidnapped by Tang Jun''s spies in the middle.


    "All the commanders of the Tang army have successfully returned to Hulao Pass. Now the commander of the Tang army is under the command of Li Mi. Gao Xianzhi, Li Guangbi, Ge Shuhan and others have never recovered from their illnesses. The guards of these people''s commanders are quite strict. Our scouts enter Don''t go." Cao Bao said.


    Lu Yu asked, "Is there any news about Qin Yu?"


    Cao Bao shook his head: "Qin Yu''s department has never been in contact. We have always been in contact with the spies in Hulao Pass. During this time, Tang Jun has strengthened his vigilance, and we have also cut off contact."


    "Order someone to explore again."


    Lu Yu ordered to go on, but he did not order a siege hastily.


    Looking around, Hulao Pass is like a giant, spanning between heaven and earth.


    This giant city existed as early as the Middle Ages, and in the past it was a battleground for strategists.


    Whether it was the Emperor Gaozu of Dayu, or the current Tang army, they all succeeded by surprise, and few people made a frontal assault, and the cost was too great.


    The war is limited to below the Daojun level, and the Daojuns on both sides are like hidden backgrounds, and they will not move easily.


    And the army below the Daojun realm, if they choose to attack the city, they will have to pay a huge price.


    The plan to annihilate the Tang army in the starry sky failed, and the remaining Tang army hid in this giant city, but Lu Yu knew very well that the Tang army would not stay in Hulao for too long, the transportation line was cut off, and the huge army was destroyed every day. It is a huge consumption, and they will definitely exit Hulao Pass.


    Once they exited Hulao Pass, Tang Jun''s battle plan failed.


    The military orders were like mountains, and after ignoring all the disturbances of the Tang army, the various troops marched quite fast.


    In just one day, the Qianlong Army, the local army and other legions gathered under the Hulao Pass.


    Baili company, the battle flag waved, and the drums echoed with the shouts of all the sergeants, resounding through the sky.


    Lu Yu came to the front of the formation, and his eyes were mainly on the Wanli Xiongguan in the distance.


    On the wall of Hulao Pass, there were also soldiers of Tang Jun, and countless eyes were focused on Lu Yu.


    "Master Lu, how''s the scenery along the way?" Li Mi walked out and said with a faint smile.


    Lu Yu said: "Xinghan is brilliant, but unfortunately it was stained by Tangren''s corpse."


    As soon as these words came out, the countless Tang soldiers standing on the city wall let out a low roar.

 Chapter 4772

    Since the beginning of the war, the Tang army has been on the verge of breaking into the imperial capital.


    But since Lu Yu arrived, everything has changed.


    The Qianlong Army crushed the Tang Army with an absolute advantage. Most of the Tang Army''s casualties were basically from the Qianlong Army''s attack.


    And Lu Yu naturally became a thorn in Tang Jun''s eyes.


    "Lu Yu, you are worthy of being one of the number one on my Tang hunting list. I have to admit that you are much stronger than the rubbish of the Dayu court."


    Li Mi said loudly: "It''s just that you don''t have much food and grass. You have transferred so many soldiers, but the Dayu court is not willing to give you even a grain of rice. How long can you last?"


    A chill shrouded the hearts of all Dayu generals.


    Today, the food and grass for the Dayu Army has indeed been in short supply.


    This was originally a secret in the military, but inside the Dayu Army, Tang Tianchao''s eyeliner was also placed, and the weakness of the Dayu Army was completely exposed.


    "Really, how long can you Tang Jun last?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The smile on Li Mi''s face froze, and his mouth gradually closed.


    Hulao Pass was originally a front-line combat bridgehead for the Tang army, which could be attacked and defended.


    However, Lu Yu made a dangerous move and attacked the Tang army transport ship in the rear with wolf pack tactics, completely disconnecting the Tang army''s transport line.


    The food and grass on both sides are about to run out, and they can only fight against the odds. If they retreat, it will be a complete failure.


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of saying so much, your army is exhausted today, the whole army is already exhausted, I am waiting for you, the morale of the whole army is high, how are you my opponent?" Li Bi laughed, A frantic expression appeared on his face.


    "What''s the use of talking so much, do you dare to come down and have a fight with me?"


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, he pointed at Tang Jun''s high-ranking generals standing on the city wall: "You, and you, I allow you to go together, do you dare to walk out of the city wall?"


    The entire Tang army camp fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Yu''s previous record was obvious to all.


    Even Gao Xianzhi, the god of war in the Tang army, was beaten to the ground by Lu Yu and vomited blood again and again, and was almost beheaded.


    No one dared to go out.


    These Tang army generals, who used to be known as brave warriors in the Tang army in the past, were silent and did not say a word.


    Li Mi''s brows wrinkled, his previous formation was broken by Lu Yu, and he was also affected.


    "It''s useless to say so much. If you have the ability, then attack it." Li Mi snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    On the city wall, Tang Jun''s morale was quite low.


    On the battlefield, the Qianlong Army was in high spirits, and many people invited to fight.


    Lu Yu''s mood was not so good. He came to the central army tent and immediately called the generals to discuss.


    "Now, there are only two ways to break through the Hulao Pass. One is to attack, and the other is to learn from Gao Xianzhi and pass through the cracks in the surrounding space." Song Yanhu said.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s too dangerous to go around the crack in space, not to mention that Tang Jun must have been prepared. Even if he could pass through, it would be difficult for a surprise attack to succeed."


    Lu Yu knew very well how terrifying the space cracks were.


    Even if it is a strong Taoist monarch, if you go deep into it, it is very likely that you will lose your way.


    There are many strong people who are trapped in the space crack zone, wandering helplessly in the darkness, and eventually their lives fall.


    There are often space storms in it, and the violent storms swept in, which could instantly cut people into pieces, and even the soul could not escape.

 Chapter 4773

    "How about a strong attack?" Lu Yu asked.


    Fu Zhixue said: "The city wall of Hulao Pass is almost indestructible. What kind of force do you plan to use to destroy it?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "How do you say this?"


    Fu Zhixue said with a wry smile: "This city gate is built according to the standards of Liangjie Mountain, not only the best casters and top masters of the entire heaven, but even the Emperor Yanzong and the master are also used for Hulao. Guan was blessed with mana."


    When everyone heard the news, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Emperor Yanzong was Emperor Taigan.


    No one knows how strong the walls of Hulao Pass are.


    But being able to be blessed by Emperor Taigan and Wensheng Yihan at the same time with mana, it can be seen that the degree of hardness has already exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    This Hulao Pass was originally built to protect the Imperial Capital. I am afraid that the people who built it in the first place could not have imagined that one day this city gate would become an obstacle for the official army.


    "However, there are still flaws in Hulao Pass."


    Fu Zhixue suddenly said: "Hulao Pass is mainly for the defense of the outside world, but the defense is not so high for the side that relies on the imperial capital. Its flaws appear on its city gates!"


    City gate?


    Many generals had incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Master Fu, the city gate is often the key to a city''s defense. How could this flaw come from the city gate?" Cao Bao shook his head, a little unconvinced.


    Fu Zhixue said: "The city wall of Hulao Pass is a dead thing. It was built there before Dayu established the dynasty, and after being blessed by the emperors and saints of the past dynasties, it has already reached the level of spirituality. It is really difficult to shake."


    "However, the city gate is alive. Although the city gate is made of extraterritorial meteorite iron, it is extremely strong, but it will wear out over time, so it will be replaced."


    Cao Bao asked: "Even so, the city gates are still not easy to break through. I heard that the city gates of this first-class pass are all cast by the master craftsmen selected by the Ministry of Industry, and each gate has a number. If it is broken, the master craftsman will be held accountable."


    "Ten years ago, the city gate of Hulao Pass was in disrepair, and requested the Ministry of Industry to recast the gate. The Ministry of Industry did not dare to neglect, and immediately started construction after receiving the money. It took half a month to build the gate. ."


    Fu Zhixue said solemnly: "But the Minister of Engineering, who was in charge of casting the gate back then, was greedy for the money and replaced the extraterritorial meteorite iron with black gold iron, and the rest of the materials were greatly discounted, which made this gate far beyond imagination. Solid."


    "There is such a thing?" Everyone exclaimed.


    Hulao Pass, but an important town that is related to the safety of the Imperial Capital, there are people who dare to put their hands here.


    Fu Zhixue said lightly: "Since Dayu established his dynasty, Hulao Pass has basically not been attacked, let alone from the inside. Therefore, this gate has always been a loophole and has been regarded as a cash cow by the officials of the Ministry of Industry of all dynasties."


    There were some former court officers present, who didn''t seem to be surprised.


    Lu Yu said: "The extraterritorial meteorite iron is more precious than gold, and every bit is invaluable. A small worker in the Ministry of Industry, just greedy ink to get rid of these extraterritorial meteorite iron, is enough to offset his decades of salary, enough to make him take risks. "


    "That''s right." Fu Zhixue said, "I was in charge of the Ministry of Personnel back then, and I was well aware of these matters. The officer of the Ministry of Industry later embezzled a huge amount of property and was investigated by the Three Judicial Justices. As for the casting money of a city gate. , it''s just a trivial matter, and no one will pursue it."

 Chapter 4774

    "Black gold iron, this hardness is much weaker than the extraterrestrial divine iron. Even an earth immortal can smash it." Everyone was interested.


    Although Hulao Pass is hard, it seems that the giant has a flaw, and it is a flaw that is fatal.


    This flaw is very hidden, even many sergeants guarding Hulao Pass do not know it.


    Only people like Fu Zhixue, who once mastered the six departments and were among the top scholars in the cabinet, would have more channels to know such hidden things.


    Song Yanhu frowned: "Beyond the city gate, there is a great formation for protecting the city, which is said to be a top-level formation that even Daojun can stop. How should we deal with it?"


    Fu Zhixue looked at Lu Yu: "Junior brother, you are the commander-in-chief, how do you decide to make an idea."


    Lu Yu has been listening to the words of everyone present, and he already has a general plan in his heart.


    "The city gate is the key to breaking the city. Remember to keep your mouth shut. As for the formation, I will handle it," Lu Yu said.


    "Yes!" The generals responded in unison.


    While everyone was still discussing, there was a sudden sound of artillery shelling outside the central army tent.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The deafening roar of the spirit stone cannons was mixed with the shouts of countless people, one after another.


    "what happened?"


    "Tang Jun came in?"


    All the generals stood up, with killing intent in their eyes.


    The curtain of the central army tent was pulled open, and a soldier broke in with a panicked expression: "Sir, outside..."


    Song Chuhu had a bad temper and roared, "What''s going on outside?"


    The soldier calmed down the excitement in his heart and said slowly: "There was a night attack at Hulao Pass, which has been wiped out by our army. But... they don''t seem to be Tang Jun."


    "What is Tang Jun and not Tang Jun''s, I''ll go out and see!" Song Chuhu strode out and pulled the curtain away.


    Outside, there was a sound of crying.


    "Brother, it''s me, wake up!"


    "Father, mother, don''t die!"


    ...


    A cry of crying echoed in all directions.


    The torches were erected, and countless Dayu troops surrounded a group of "Tang Army".


    These "Tang Jun" wore the standard armor of the Sixteen Guards, but they did not look like Tang Jun at all.


    There was a bloody smell in the air, many people were dead, and the living were kneeling in front of the corpses, hugging their heads and crying.


    These people are obviously no longer a threat. The soldiers of the Dayu Army did not kill them all, but surrounded these people and waited for their release.


    Song Chuhu rushed out angrily, but he didn''t do anything. He didn''t feel murderous aura from these people.


    Lu Yu also brought someone up, and he asked a patrol general, "What''s going on?"


    The patrol general stayed in place for a long time, and quickly said: "It''s too dark, these people wearing Tang Jun''s armor rushed out of the Hulao Pass. To be on the safe side, we launched the attack first."


    "My lord, we are all the people of Hulao Pass in the past, and we are all the people of Dayu."


    Several "Tang Jun" who survived by chance, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Lu Yu frowned. He called a few people up to ask questions. Only then did it become clear that they were all forced to escape.


    Tang Jun occupied their homes, took away their property, and then gave each of them a piece of armor to let them escape late at night.


    The Qianlong Army had just set up camp, and there must be defenses in the middle of the night, but what they were waiting for was not an enemy, but a group of unarmed people.

 Chapter 4775

    "Bastard, Tang Jun is really nothing."


    "This is a battlefield, and they actually use the people as cannon fodder."


    The sergeants who were watching around had already started to curse.


    The war between the two armies did not disturb the people. This was a rule that both sides acquiesced in, but Tang Jun was the first to break it.


    Lu Yu looked at the people present. Even the survivors, many of them were still injured.


    "Come here." Lu Yu suddenly pointed to a man.


    The man was chubby and fat, and the armor looked extremely bloated on his body, and many pieces of armor were stretched apart.


    "Me?" The man walked over cautiously and saluted Lu Yu: "Caomin greets the adults."


    "Put out your hand." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The man scratched his head: "Caomin is doing some hard work in Hulao Pass. His hands are too rough, and he is afraid of contaminating the eyes of adults."


    Lu Yu''s face was icy cold, and he said word by word, "Show me your hand."


    The other sergeants heard the change in Lu Yu''s tone and gathered around.


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he still spread his palms.


    It was a rather rough hand, covered with calluses. When this man came out of Hulao, he should have been quite embarrassed, with mud and stains all over his palms.


    Since the man said that he was doing hard labor, his hands were too normal.


    In many slums in the imperial capital, there are such people gathered. These people do not have much qualifications, their cultivation bases are not high, and some are even mortals who can only do some hard work to make a living.


    Lu Yu glanced at these palms, and suddenly asked, "It seems that you usually use your left hand with a knife."


    In his left palm, there is a deep callus.


    The soldiers around are all familiar with it, that is the trace left by holding something for a long time.


    The man shouted his grievance: "Sir, you can''t wrongly wrong a good person. Hulao Pass is a military city. We people are civilians on weekdays. If there is a war, we will be recruited as soldiers. If we train too much, we will naturally stay here. traces."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and suddenly pointed at the man''s finger: "Then this trace of being scalded by the magic weapon is also left by training?"


    "This trace should be a fire attribute magic weapon, right? In the Dayu Army, only officers and elite soldiers are generally equipped with magic weapons. If you are a hard worker in Hulao Pass, you will have magic weapons?"


    When the man heard this sentence, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Suddenly, in the flash of lightning, the man suddenly pulled out the hidden knife and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    Everything is done in an instant.


    Even the sergeant following Lu Yu didn''t have time to react.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and he raised his hand to directly hold the knife in the man''s hand.


    The short knife was quite sharp, but when it touched Lu Yu''s palm, it made a sound of gold and stone hitting each other, as if it was stabbed on an iron plate.


    Click!


    Lu Yu squeezed lightly, and these blades shattered instantly.


    At the same time, Lu Yu took the broken blade in his hand and slashed at the man''s neck.


    puff!


    Blood spilled out, and a bloody wound was cut open on the man''s neck.


    "You, you..." The man clutched his neck in pain and fell to the ground powerless.


    At the same time, there was a long roar from the crowd, and several people rushed out of the people and killed the surrounding Dayu sergeants.


    "Do you think you can escape by yourself!" Lu Yu pointed a finger, and thousands of sword qi burst out from his fingertips.

 Chapter 4776

    Chopping Immortal Sword Qi!


    One after another, the white light shuttled in the four directions, as if it had grown eyes, frantically harvesting one life after another.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, more than fifty people died on the spot in an instant.


    Chai Longxiang came in a hurry at this time, and also found people in his camp who were wearing Tang army armor.


    Seeing the dead bodies all over the ground, Chai Longxiang was extremely angry: "What does Tang Jun mean, the disaster is not for the people, don''t they even understand the truth?"


    Lu Yu said: "This should be the strategy of the Tang army. They sent some spies to mix into the crowd. Once we soften our hearts and put all these people in, I am afraid that these spies will mix into the army and wait for an opportunity."


    A group of people in the distance all knelt down when they heard Lu Yu''s words.


    "Sir, forgive me, we are different from them, we are indeed the common people."


    "Yes, I still have the household registration certificate of the Dayu government. We are definitely not Tang Jun."


    All of these people were stunned by Lu Yu''s slaughter, and they knelt on the spot one by one, their faces full of horror.


    Chai Longxiang looked at these people and sighed: "You should leave a living statement."


    The Ice King is the King of Benevolence. He treats the people under his rule with kindness and kindness. Chai Longxiang, as the heir of the Ice King, also inherits this.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, it''s just some small shrimps, and the real master has not yet come out."


    Lu Yu shook his head and suddenly looked at an old man in the crowd: "So far, are you still going to keep hiding?"


    "Ugh--"


    A long sigh echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The old man let out a long sigh and walked out slowly: "Master Lu really lives up to his reputation. You can see our hidden means at a glance."


    "Shadow flying sand exercises, you are a bad person in Tang Tianchao." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Song Yanhu widened his eyes and said angrily, "Old man, you should come to our barracks, are you tired of living?"


    He strode forward with a loud voice, and fell one step down, his mana gathered in the form of a dragon and a tiger, roaring and staring at the old man.


    "Hey, I''m just a chess piece, we adults just want to borrow me to see how the Dayu Army''s defense level is." The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In those two turbid eyes, there seemed to be two blazing suns, shining brightly.


    Apparition!


    This is a very mysterious spell, which can use the power of the soul and the body of others to accomplish what one wants to do.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the old man, the figure of Li Mi appeared.


    "If you don''t dare to come out, will you send them out to die for you? Gao Xianzhi dares to fight me, but what about you?" Lu Yu stepped forward and shot out brazenly.


    There is nothing to say, this is Li Mi investigating their military situation.


    The old man roared and jumped to escape, but was stopped by Lu Yu in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a fierce fight in the air, and Lu Yu and the old man fought together.


    This old man is also of the level of bad handsome, with blood rushing all over his body, his body surface seems to be cast by a layer of golden light, and the treasure body reflects color and is dazzling.


    But Lu Yu''s strength was even stronger. With one punch, the old man''s arms were weak and his bones were broken.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, held down the old man''s head, yanked it violently, and took off the old man''s head.


    Blood poured out, and the old headless corpse fell from the sky.

 Chapter 4777

    "Hang this head in front of the camp gate." Lu Yu said loudly.


    Immediately, a soldier responded and went out holding the old man''s head.


    Lu Yu looked at the people in the distance and said, "Come here, go and separate these people and check their identities one by one."


    A group of soldiers surrounded the people and trapped them in a clearing.


    There are special people to review them. After several changes in the past, everyone has become quite careful and rigorous, for fear that Tang Jun''s spies will sneak in.


    Fu Zhixue glanced at the scene and said solemnly: "Li Mi is trying to make us tired of dealing with it, I am afraid that the next attack like this will definitely not be interrupted."


    Lu Yu nodded, he also knew Li Mi''s purpose very well.


    The Tang army could not win the field battle with the Dayu army outside, but he did not intend to stop, but planned to use some means from the beginning to find the flaws of the Dayu army.


    "Of course we can''t just sit still! Pass my order to stack all the spirit stone cannons so that the Hulao Pass can be heard tonight." Lu Yu said loudly.


    Song Yanhu smiled and said, "Tonight, Tang Jun may have suffered."


    Following Lu Yu''s order, countless spirit stone cannons were pushed up.


    This time, the Qianlong Army did not bring anything else, but brought a lot of offensive ordnance, and most of the items they carried were attack equipment.


    The spirit stone cannons were quickly loaded, and in the dark muzzles, the aura was gathering.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Above the earth, there was a loud noise!


    Tens of thousands of spirit stone cannons fired at the same time, and the dense light from the cannons spread over the starry sky, reflecting the Hulao Guan on the ground like daylight.


    Thousands of miles of Hulao Pass was closed, and a huge golden barrier appeared. This was the great defense formation of Hulao Pass, which was extremely solid.


    Every light from a spirit stone cannon could instantly destroy a mountain, but it was blocked by the formation in front of him.


    The golden light of the formation is formed by the beams of light rushing out of the hundreds of formations pavilions, and the mysterious text of the formation flashes from time to time, which is unfathomable.


    This is what was left by the powerhouse who built this formation at the beginning. After countless years of brilliance, the powerhouses of all dynasties will leave a mana and cast it in this formation, making the whole formation indestructible.


    The powerful light of the spirit stone cannon was blocked by the formation and could not break through the city.


    But even so, Tang Jun was still like a formidable enemy, woke up one by one from his sleep, and came to the city wall with weapons in hand.


    "Hahaha, Tang Jun came out, it seems that they don''t want to sleep well today!" Everyone applauded.


    The spirit stone cannon raged in the air, and this kind of power, even with the protection of the formation, still made everyone in Hulao Pass feel the danger.


    Lu Yu said: "Our army must ensure rest and maintain its peak state at all times. The spirit stone cannon will continue to bombard, and the rest will go down to rest."


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s pure voice echoed throughout the entire position.


    This sound even overshadowed the sound of the artillery outside. Many Dayu soldiers were already exhausted from the long-distance attack, and they fell asleep when they lay back.


    After all, cultivators are also human beings, and in high-intensity battles for a long time, anyone will feel tired.


    With the help of Qingxin Daoyin, everyone immediately fell into a peaceful sleep.


    Rest is especially important for human practice. If the rest is not good, the spirit will be low, and no matter what you do, you will not be able to do well.


    The children of some rich and powerful families often ask special masters to nurse and sleep to ensure that they are always in a peak state of energy.

 Chapter 4778

    But Lu Yu''s pure heart sound is much better than those sleep aids.


    Chai Longxiang said: "I have arranged for my men to patrol the entire army. With the suppression of the spirit stone cannon, the Tang army should not be able to launch an attack for a while."


    Lu Yu nodded, but another thing came to his mind.


    "Go and call the quartermaster over here!" Lu Yu said.


    Soon, the quartermaster was called.


    This quartermaster is not a civil servant, but a general. Because I was injured a few years ago, I was unable to participate in foreign operations and could only stay as a quartermaster in the rear.


    "I''ve seen a few adults." The quartermaster was very tolerant, even when he saw a few senior generals, he was still calm.


    In the large tent of the Chinese army, only a few governors and Chai Longxiang are still there.


    Lu Yu asked: "Now, how long can the army''s rations last?"


    This is what Lu Yu cares about the most.


    Li Mi was right about one thing, the Qianlong Army came from a long distance, and food and grass have always been a problem.


    Although everyone has some food in their hands, the huge army of tens of millions consumes a lot of money just by eating it every day.


    Today''s monks cannot eat and drink dew like the ancient immortals. Bigu is just a legend, the human body will become quite weak just by swallowing the spiritual energy.


    The quartermaster said: "According to the account book, the current stockpile of the army can still support..."


    "I don''t want the numbers on the ledger, I want you to tell me personally." Lu Yu interrupted him directly.


    In the military account books, there are clearly visible amounts of various materials.


    Moreover, there is not only one quartermaster, but three or more quartermasters to record together. If there is a large deviation in the amount recorded between them, they will be investigated and held accountable.


    Lu Yu had already seen the ledger with his own eyes, but he was still ready to ask.


    The quartermaster pondered for a while and said solemnly, "The current food and forage can only be fully supported for three days."


    A few people beside them showed shocked expressions. They had been mentally prepared before, but after hearing this number, they were still a little surprised.


    There are only three days, even if you want to break through the Hulao Pass, you can''t do it.


    Song Yanhu asked, "There are supplies from the surrounding Xingfu, can''t we also gather rations?"


    Along the way, they recovered many stars previously occupied by the Tang army.


    Tang Jun went all the way, galloping fast, and did not plan to operate the stars he occupied for a long time, but just sent some troops to defend the stronghold.


    With the advance of the Dayu army, these strongholds were pulled out one after another, and all the territories that originally belonged to Dayu were also recovered.


    A wry smile appeared on the quartermaster''s face: "Tang Jun seems to have long expected that our rations will be insufficient. They took away all the reserves in advance. In some places, there was even a famine, and groups of mortals died."


    "If you can take it, take it away, and if you can''t take it, it will be destroyed. We investigated down, at least a few stars were destroyed, and many places that could survive were turned into scorched earth. Some people fled in groups of three or five. , but many mortal areas have long since become purgatory, which is no longer a place for people to stay."


    Lu Yu frowned: "Aren''t they afraid of being punished by God when they do this?"


    Chai Longxiang sighed: "For them, as long as they can win the war, it doesn''t matter what means they use. What''s more, mortals are just ants to them, and they don''t care about the lives of ants."

 Chapter 4779

    Lu Yu glanced at the others, whether it was Fu Zhixue or Song Chuhu, they seemed to be accustomed to this matter.


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that their experiences were completely different from those of Lu Yu.


    Fu Zhixue, who had the most humble background here, was also from a family of cultivators, and his father was a famous Confucian, who was a great Confucian.


    These people, from the moment they were born, were monks.


    They master mana and can manipulate spiritual power for their own use. Although they keep saying petitions for the people and making decisions for the people, they have never experienced the real life of mortals.


    In Lu Yu''s last life, he really came step by step from a mortal.


    Before, he was just a little beggar in a mountain temple. He couldn''t get enough to eat. The first bite of meat was the greatest happiness in the world.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and was still able to recall the despair he once felt.


    The two monks fought with great power, and the ground collapsed and the mountains were destroyed, causing the river dam to break, and the flood irrigation submerged the entire mortal city. At that time, mortals really felt their own insignificance.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Lu Yu shook his head. Even though he is now in a high position and has great strength, he still hasn''t forgotten the hardships and hardships mortals endure.


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of the scene he had encountered on Chengping Xing before, and asked, "Not all places have suffered disasters. I think the Chengping Xingfu is safe and sound."


    The quartermaster said with a wry smile: "It''s useless, the court has ordered that it is not allowed to distribute food to us from all over the world."


    "what?"


    Song Hanhu''s temper suddenly came up: "We are fighting on the front line, they not only do not send us food, but also do not allow other places to give us food, what does the court mean!"


    The quartermaster quickly explained: "It is said that this is the new meaning of the court, in order to mobilize all the food to ensure people''s livelihood."


    It''s kind of ridiculous to say this.


    The territory controlled by the Dayu court was extremely broad, and the food provided by the Imperial Palace alone was enough to feed the huge army.


    This is just an excuse, Zhao Yuanyan''s court''s surface attitude has been quite clear, just to weaken the strength of the local army.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and asked, "After three days, there is no food, what should I do?"


    At this time, the professionalism of the reserve munitions will be tested.


    The quartermaster said: "After three days, except for the main front-line army, the rations of the reserve army will be halved, and the ration will be halved on the fifth day, so that it can last up to three more days."


    "And after that?"


    "Then you need to use Bigu Pill."


    The quartermaster took out a pill from his arms and sent it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu knew what it was.


    In the imperial capital, some noble ladies from dignitaries and dignitaries would eat this kind of bigu pill in order to maintain their figure on weekdays.


    Eating one tablet will produce a strong feeling of fullness, and you will not feel hungry if you don¡¯t eat for two or three days.


    But this kind of thing can deceive the brain, but it has a considerable loss on the human body.


    What''s more, the soldiers in the army need to do a lot of physical activities every day. Using bigu pills can''t solve the problem at all. It is very likely that people may not feel hungry, but they are starved to death.


    "It''s time for a quick fight."


    Lu Yu stood up and said loudly, "Tomorrow, the Qianlong Army will launch a general attack, and I hope you all can help."


    The other governors stood up and agreed, each with a solemn expression on their faces.


    As the night shrouded, Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, and he was always watching Wanli Xiongguan in the distance.

 Chapter 4780

    the next day.


    The light in all directions is dim, and the clouds cover the four directions.


    In front of the Wanli Xiongguan in the distance, the Qianlong Army took the lead in launching an attack, and under the cover of countless spirit stone cannons, they soon came to the front of the pass.


    The black sergeant, like a tide, came to the front of Hulao Pass. The artillery of the warships was endless, completely covering the Hulao Pass.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    From the gated tower of Hulao Pass, there was a rush of bells ringing.


    Tang Jun on the wall of Hulaoguan tried to fight back, but he was quickly shot back by the dense cannons, and he quickly reopened the defense formation.


    The bells on the city wall suddenly stopped abruptly.


    A group of civilians, men, women and children, were pushed to the city wall and knelt down facing the soldiers.


    The hands were tied behind their backs, and everyone was covered in scars and blood.


    "Those people are the family members guarding Hulao Pass." Fu Zhixue sighed.


    Hulao Pass was forced, and the guards did not escape. They fought bloody battles to the end, and finally died on the battlefield.


    After his death, the whole family was captured by Tang Jun and tortured.


    Tang Jun showed off his might in front of the city wall, then grabbed one of the men and stabbed him in the heart with a dagger.


    The man fell to the ground immediately, struggling in pain, and finally ended his life in a pool of blood.


    As if performing, Tang Jun continued to start killing.


    Almost everyone died in excruciating pain.


    Regardless of age or gender.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "I will avenge them."


    The Qianlong Army''s siege continued, but the Hulao Pass''s defense formation was quite solid, and it didn''t shake at all.


    The hearts of all the sergeants were filled with fire, and they wanted to destroy all the Tang army in front of them.


    "Come on, the Vanguard Legion is approaching the city gate." Fu Zhixue said.


    Their goal today is to break open the city gate of Hulao Pass.


    Lu Yu, Fu Zhixue and the others did not move.


    Because their goals are too big, once they move without authorization, they will inevitably lead to the targeting of the Tang army generals in the city.


    The matter of breaking the city was announced just now, and there was no chance for Tang Jun''s spies to spread the news.


    Along the way, the attack went quite smoothly. As long as they came to the city gate, the Vanguard Legion would have a way to temporarily weaken the formation in that area.


    Leading the Pioneer Corps were Qin Lushan and Lu Jingsheng.


    Both of them are elite generals in the various armies. They are magnificent and extremely fast, and they have already attacked the front of the city gate.


    But, right now.


    From the front of the city gate, an official in a red robe suddenly came out.


    This person is wearing the official uniform of the Dayu court!


    Behind him, a group of Dayu officials followed, with arrogant expressions on their faces.


    "This official, Xu Youran, Minister of Rites, has to send a message from His Majesty''s imperial decree!" the official said loudly.


    Behind him, a small official directly unfolded the imperial decree, and a vast imperial prestige instantly radiated from the imperial decree.


    Many sergeants are cultivators, and when they open their eyes, they can see the content of the imperial edict immediately.


    This is actually the imperial decree written by Zhao Yuanyan!


    Above, there is the seal of the emperor!


    "The Xu family? It''s the Xu family again!" Lu Yu''s heart sank, and suddenly he had a bad idea.


    Xu Youran held the imperial decree, raised her foot and walked to the city wall.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that peace is the most important thing in heaven. Your Majesty has summoned the envoys of the Tang Dynasty to negotiate the terms of peace today. All front-line armies, strictly guard their positions, and do not take the initiative to attack!"


    His voice, combined with the power of the imperial decree, reverberated from the sky like a splendid heavenly sound.


    All of the Dayu sergeants stopped attacking for a while, and everyone stayed where they were, at a loss.

 Chapter 4781

    No one thought that the officials of Dayu would appear on the wall of Hulao Pass.


    Xu Youran''s bright red official robe was particularly dazzling when caught between a group of sergeants in Mingguang armor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Countless eyes were focused on Xu Youran, but he didn''t feel nervous at all, instead he sneered and was proud.


    "For the sake of Tang Yu''s friendship, and for the sake of peace in the heavens, you should step down." Xu Youran had the status of an imperial envoy. If I came in person, there was already a vast amount of imperial prestige between the words and the words.


    "Be kind to your mother!" Song Yanhu shouted sharply.


    His eyes were scarlet, like a frightened giant bear.


    The Barbarian Army did not know how many people died on the battlefield. He had promised these soldiers to return to their hometowns in honor, but the court did not give them half a pension, not even a title.


    Now that the front line is at war, the court is negotiating peace in the rear.


    All their efforts seemed to be in vain.


    Li Mi swung the dust in her hand and smiled faintly: "All sit down and watch the infighting in the Great Yu."


    Tang Jun nearby let out a burst of laughter, and all sat down to rest, watching the scene in front of him as if he were watching a play.


    All the Dayu troops felt an unprecedented humiliation. They were like actors on the stage, being watched and laughed at.


    "Governor Song, pay attention to your words and deeds. This official is acting on behalf of the emperor."


    Xu Youran looked at the sergeants and said coldly, "Now, you can withdraw from the army, and the peace talks cannot be destroyed."


    The Dayu army was halfway through, neither attacking nor retreating.


    Everyone has a feeling of being deeply betrayed.


    They fought hard on the front line for the stability of the imperial capital, but they ended up with such a result.


    In an instant, the morale of the Dayu army dropped to the limit, especially in the barbarian army, there were already many barbarian soldiers clamoring to return to the tribe.


    Lu Yu took a step forward and said in a thunderous voice: "Do you know what you are doing? Do you think there will be people who will serve the court in the future!"


    Xu Youran snorted coldly, with anger on his face: "Tang Yu is an allies, Lu Yu, it is because you killed innocent people in Dongsheng Xinghe and killed the young master of Tang Tiance Mansion, which caused Tang Tianchao to attack me. Misunderstanding. This war shouldn''t have happened, it''s all because of you!"


    Lu Yu asked, "So, if the Tang army invaded Dongsheng Xinghe, do you want to let the soldiers on the front line sit on the sidelines!"


    Xu Youran was furious: "The court ordered you not to resist. If you don''t resist the Tang army, you won''t attack. What''s wrong with giving them some territory?"


    The Qianlong Army was silent for a while, with angry expressions on everyone''s faces.


    It was because of the non-resistance order issued by the imperial court that the four major borders fell one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Lu Yu, he would have colluded with the Tang Dynasty long ago in the style of the Qi Dynasty.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "So, if Tang Jun attacked the imperial capital from afar, are they also friendly?"


    Xu Youran said, "That''s also because of a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, Tang Yu is still a friend."


    "Misunderstanding resolved? How do you plan to resolve it?" Lu Yu asked rhetorically.


    Xu Youran smiled, and he took out another imperial decree from his arms.


    He unfolded the imperial decree and said loudly: "According to the emperor''s will, Lu Yu is dictatorial and chaotic, arbitrary, arbitrary, and does not respect the etiquette."


    "From now on, I will dismiss the governor Lu Yu Dongsheng, the senior scholar of Dongge, the minister of military affairs, etc., cancel the title of the general of the town, and demote him to the common people!"

 Chapter 4782

    Clouds shrouded the sky above Hulao Pass.


    A icy cold wind blew in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone was stunned, they did not expect that the imperial court would be so vicious.


    This is in war, and changing generals on the spot is a taboo.


    What''s more, for the sake of Dayu, Lu Yu defeated the incoming Tang army and regained the lost homeland.


    Even if there was a conflict between Lu Yu and Zhao Yuanyan, no one would have thought that Zhao Yuanyan would act so viciously.


    Lu Yu deserves every official title he holds.


    But now, it has been completely denied by the imperial decree, and not even a single official position has been left.


    Xu Youran''s voice, combined with the power of the imperial decree, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the dark, there is a stalwart power that acts on Lu Yu and removes all the blessings of luck in him.


    The surging blessing of luck began to be gradually removed, and finally became invisible.


    There was a big red unicorn-patterned official robe around him, and now it has begun to disappear. Even Lu Yu''s official seal was quietly vanished.


    If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die.


    The officials of the Dayu court seem to have infinite beauty, but the emperor''s will can make them fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley.


    "You bastard, you know there are tricks behind your back." Song Chuhu roared angrily.


    Fu Zhixue took a step forward and said, "The promotion and transfer of officials all need to be reviewed by the Ministry of Personnel. Besides, Lu Yu is a second-rank official in the imperial court, how could he be dismissed so hastily?"


    Fu Zhixue is the official minister!


    Now he has been transferred to Lieyang Xinghe as the governor, but he still has the title of Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and can manage the affairs of the Ministry of Personnel.


    Xu Youran smiled lightly: "Fu Zhixue, you don''t have to worry, there is still a will."


    He beckoned behind him, and immediately a small official in Tsing Yi sent the imperial decree.


    Xu Youran unfolded the imperial decree and said loudly: "According to the emperor''s decree, the positions of Fu Zhixue Lieyang Governor, Wenhuadian Grand Scholar, and Minister of Officials will be removed, and they will be transferred to Guozijian Sacrificial Wine."


    As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar around.


    Even Fu Zhixue''s official title was demoted!


    Fu Zhixue was a senior cabinet scholar in the court before, and he was also a high-ranking second-rank official, but now he has been reduced to a small imperial sacrificial wine.


    Guozijian sacrificial wine, but only from the fourth grade.


    What''s more, the position of offering wine is nothing but the management of Guozijian.


    Fu Zhixue was Wen Sheng''s direct disciple. He was originally the successor of the next cabinet chief, but he did not expect to be treated like this.


    Before everyone could react, Xu Youran once again launched an imperial decree and said loudly: "Song Chuhu is transferred to the deputy commander of the Emperor Jing Xuanwu Camp, and Yeluhong, the leader of the Moon Wolf Tribe, will be the governor of the Barbarian Border."


    Three imperial decrees were issued in a row, all aimed at the front-line commander!


    Lu Yu, Fu Zhixue, and Song Zhanhu were all removed from their military powers, and their official positions, along with them, also plummeted.


    Song Jihu laughed angrily: "I really thought I was willing to give him Zhao Yuanyan''s life? What deputy commander-in-chief?


    But anger turned into anger, the power displayed by these three imperial edicts is amazing.


    For a while, the army formation below became chaotic, and the vanguard army, which was still charging, was stunned in place, and everyone was at a loss.


    Lu Yu looked at the wall of Hulao Pass, Xu Youran, who was still sneering, made a flat voice.


    "Qianlong Army, continue to attack."

 Chapter 4783

    Lu Yu''s words seemed to be a reassurance that fell on everyone''s heart.


    Qin Lushan, who was on the front line, roared: "What are you waiting for, rush up and slaughter all Tang Jun!"


    Lu Jingsheng also roared: "Kill!"


    For a while, the killing sound shook the sky.


    The huge torrent of steel continued to march without being affected by those few imperial edicts.


    From its establishment to its formation, the Qianlong Army was entirely managed by Lu Yu.


    Even now, Lu Yu provides the military equipment for dozens of Qianlong Army Corps in Dongsheng Xinghe.


    As a result, the military power of these local armies has always been firmly in the hands of Lu Yu.


    They only identify with Lu Yu, not the military power of Lu Yu.


    Zhao Yuanyan and his court thought Lu Yu was too simplistic. They did not expect that the current Qianlong Army would no longer belong to the court.


    Amidst the shouts of killing, Fu Zhixue also ordered: "The Lieyang Army, continue to attack."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a cloud of dust rolled up in the distance.


    The Lieyang Army formed a battle formation, led by their respective generals, and rushed towards Hulao Pass.


    On the other side, countless battle flags fluttered in the wind, and the various totem paintings painted on them were particularly dazzling.


    Thousands of beasts neighed in unison, making a terrifying roar, deafening and murderous.


    "Yel¨¹hong, are you going to betray me?" Song Chuhu looked at a barbarian leader and said coldly.


    Yeluhong, who was newly appointed by the court as the Governor of the Barbarian Border, immediately knelt down on the ground, and said with a look of horror: "I have no intention of this, the Moon Wolf Tribe is willing to submit to Your Excellency''s rule."


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Song Yanhu''s mouth. He looked up at the city wall of Hulao Pass and sneered: "The Barbarian Army is attacking the city with all its strength, and capture this surnamed Xu and bring it to me."


    The three armies, actually completely disobeyed the emperor''s decree, continued to launch a fierce attack on Hulao Pass.


    "You...are you going to rebel!" Xu Youran cried out in a heart-wrenching manner.


    He also felt fear.


    The Dayu court, the most powerful local army, was completely out of control.


    Zhao Yuanyan originally planned to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, to watch the battle between the Tang army and the local army, and finally collect the benefits of the fisherman.


    But Zhao Yuanyan could never have imagined that Tang Jun would be defeated so quickly.


    It seems that after the arrival of the Qianlong Army led by Lu Yu, it was destroyed all the way.


    Zhao Yuanyan couldn''t sit still. Once Lu Yu completely defeated the Tang army, he would be unmatched in the prestige of the court and the people, and he would be even more unstoppable.


    He had to take action in advance, abolish all the power in Lu Yu''s hands, and get rid of Lu Yu with a quick knife.


    To this end, he kept sacrificing the interests of the Dayu court and negotiated peace with the Tang Dynasty.


    All this, well planned, but to no avail.


    The legions of all parties still launched a fierce attack on Hulao Pass, as if they did not pay attention to Zhao Yuanyan''s imperial edict at all.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to follow them to rebel?" Xu Youran suddenly saw Chai Longxiang and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Chai Longxiang is leading the Ice King Army, and together with the Dayu Army, they are heading towards Hulao Pass.


    "Can you control me?" Chai Longxiang said coldly.


    Chai Longxiang is the prince''s heir, and his promotion and transfer are all managed by Zongzheng Temple.

 Chapter 4784

    As the only royal family with different surnames in the entire Dayu court, the Chai family has extremely high privileges.


    Ordinary princes, such as King Qi, King Yong, etc., are only worthy of having a small number of palace guards, but have no real military power. Even local taxes, these princes have no power to call.


    But the Chai family is different.


    The Ice King Xinghe is named after the king, which shows how powerful the Chai family is.


    The Chai family not only had the right to pay taxes and support troops, but also had a noble and lofty status. The Ice Kings and Dayu Emperors of all dynasties were regarded as brothers rather than monarchs and ministers.


    This is the iron law once set by the Great Ancestor of Great Yu. Even Zhao Yuanyan cannot abolish the privilege of Chailongxiang for a while.


    Hearing Chai Longxiang''s words, Xu Youran''s face changed, and he immediately showed an angry expression.


    He is a courtier, so naturally he can''t speak ill of a prince, but he still warns: "Tang Yu''s friendship is a big trend. If His Royal Highness is still obsessed, he will definitely make a big mistake in the future."


    Chai Longxiang glanced at him and said coldly: "It''s you who made the big mistake. Since Dayu established his dynasty, there have been emperors who died in battle, but no emperors who ceded territory and asked for peace. You really set a precedent."


    Xu Youran blushed and wanted to refute a few words, but found herself speechless.


    "Okay, back off." Li Mi stood up at this time and let Xu Youran go down.


    He looked at the overwhelming Dayu Sergeant outside Hulao Pass, and sighed: "I have to say, Lu Yu, you really gave me a headache. From the moment you appeared, my plan for the revival of the Tang Dynasty has encountered many setbacks."


    Lu Yu said: "Since you know it''s difficult, then give up. Exit the Great Yu territory, and I will spare you not to die."


    Li Mi suddenly laughed and said: "Lu Yu, do you know what I hate most about you? It''s that you are in a desperate situation, but you still look like you are winning. Can you break through Hulao Pass? When will the food and grass be supplied?"


    Li Mi asked two questions in a row, his face full of indifferent laughter.


    His Taoist robe began to tremble slightly because of his wild laughter, and even the mana on Li Mi''s body fluctuated slightly.


    "You are afraid."


    Lu Yu saw through Li Mi''s thoughts at a glance: "What are you afraid of? First let the people in the city pretend to be Tang Jun to escape, and then use the body of a bad person to probe the situation of our army''s enemy. You hide behind, think that Strategizing, is actually just a timid villain."


    The smile on Li Mi''s face stiffened, and she gritted her teeth: "What did you say?"


    "I said you are a villain, Li Mi, you are called a prodigy of the generation, do you dare to fight me?"


    Lu Yu looked behind Li Mi with his eyes, and the majestic and magnificent city walls of Hulao Pass came into view.


    "All of you Tang Jun, do you have the courage to come out and compete with our army head-on!"


    Tang Jun fell into silence, and Lu Yu once again hit Tang Jun''s morale heavily.


    No matter how these Tang Jun clamored, none of them dared to go out of Hulao Pass to fight Lu Yu.


    There was a flash of anger in Li Mi''s eyes, but the angry expression was quickly hidden.


    "Lu Yu, it looks like someone wants to see you." Li Mi looked behind him.


    Behind the tower, came out a military general, handsome in appearance and elegant in shape, the armor on his body did not give him the rough atmosphere of killing, but showed his vigorous and heroic appearance.


    This person is Gao Xianzhi.

 Chapter 4785

    "Lu Yu, I heard you''ve been looking for me? How does it feel to be tricked?" Gao Xianzhi laughed.


    At this moment, the face of the Great Tang God of War was still slightly pale.


    Gao Xianzhi was injured by Lu Yu on the battlefield, and even the Guan Sheng phantom he summoned was destroyed, which has already damaged the root.


    However, there was also a genius doctor in the Tang army, who gradually recovered Gao Xianzhi.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "The tragic death of Tang Jun''s generals is equally wonderful. None of your personal battalion is alive. Like Feng Changqing, their spirits are scattered."


    Feng Changqing''s death has always been a taboo for Gao Xianzhi.


    Feng Changqing was from Gao Xianzhi''s personal soldier, and was always the most capable general under his command.


    But such a person was killed by Li Zhongsi dispatched by Lu Yu, which was almost a shame for Gao Xianzhi.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll let you meet someone today!" Feng Changqing''s face suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    He clapped his hands, and Tang Jun behind him pushed a woman and staggered up the city wall.


    The woman''s hair was loose, and she was only wearing a thin white robe, and the white robe was soaked with blood, which was extremely infiltrative.


    The tactics of the Tang Army soldiers were very rough. They grabbed the woman''s arm and knelt her directly on the ground, and blood flowed down the woman''s knees.


    All around, the cold wind howled.


    The white clothes on the woman''s body were constantly blowing, and the blue silk swayed back and forth with the cold wind.


    That was Qin Yu. As the commander of the Qianlong Army, she was in charge of attacking the Tang Army''s supply ship in the rear, but she was arrested.


    As the only female corps commander, Qin Yu has always been smart and brave, winning everyone''s confidence.


    But now, Qin Yu was caught by Tang Jun, and the bloodstains on her white clothes had already revealed what kind of torture she had suffered.


    All the surrounding soldiers of the Qianlong Army had already started shouting wildly, but these voices fell into Gao Xianzhi''s ears, but made his face show a comfortable expression.


    "In order to catch this woman, we had to waste a lot of energy." Gao Xianzhi smiled playfully.


    Seeing Qin Yu, Lu Yu already knew that the news he passed to Qin Yu probably did not fall into Qin Yu''s hands.


    Tang Jun''s intelligence system was too large, fully deployed, and Skynet was severely damaged.


    Lu Yu tried to keep himself calm, he motioned to stop all the scolding Qianlong Army soldiers, and looked at Gao Xianzhi coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s fair. If you kill Feng Changqing, I''ll let her die. But don''t worry, I won''t let her die so easily." A wicked smile appeared on Gao Xianzhi''s face.


    He waved his hand, and the two Tang Jun behind him put their hands directly into Qin Yu''s collar and rubbed them hard.


    Qin Yu lowered her head, her whole body was completely sealed and she couldn''t move, but her trembling body still showed the pain she suffered.


    "Beasts!" The eyes of several Dayu army commanders were all red.


    Qin Yu and them were born and died, they were comrades and comrades in arms, but now they are being so humiliated in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Gao Xianzhi, this is a battlefield, don''t take your anger out of women!" Lu Jingsheng took a step forward and shouted loudly.


    Gao Xianzhi didn''t care: "Woman? She went to the battlefield and put on armor, she was just an enemy."


    The tortured Qin Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with a decisive look on his face.


    Her lips parted, but no sound came out.


    Even her voice was sealed, but Lu Yu still understood what she was saying from her lips.


    Qin Yu told Lu Yu to leave her alone, Tang Jun was retreating.


    Lu Yu looked at Qin Yu and said coldly: "Today''s humiliation, I will use the lives of millions of Tang Jun to shame you."

 Chapter 4786

    Qin Yu was tortured, and his eyes were full of determination.


    The cold wind was cold, and a shadowy figure appeared helpless and desolate in the midst of the Tang army soldiers who were like tigers and wolves.


    Lu Yu''s heart was full of anger, but his face remained calm, looking at Gao Xianzhi: "What conditions do you want?"


    Gao Xianzhi smiled, with a sarcastic look on her face: "You are just a commoner of Dayu now, are you worthy of negotiating terms with me?"


    "I just want you to see what''s going to happen to me."


    Gao Xianzhi waved his hand, indicating that his subordinates can start moving.


    The nearby Tang Jun immediately showed a wicked smile, and some people had already made several cruel gestures, which caused the Great Yu soldiers outside to roar again and again.


    Qin Yu was pushed down by countless Tang Jun, and a harsh wolf howl soon sounded.


    "Bastard!" Lu Jingsheng had been following Qin Yu for the longest time. Seeing this scene, his eyes were red!


    "attack!"


    "Rush in and kill all Tang Jun!"


    Countless Qianlong Army generals let out bursts of roars.


    They were completely irritated, and Tang Jun''s actions stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    The overwhelming spirit stone artillery bombarded the defense formation of Hulao Pass frantically. Ripples splattered above the hard light curtain of the big moat.


    Gao Xianzhi was not panicking. The defense formation of Hulao Pass was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They had learned from the Tang army when they first attacked Hulao Pass. Otherwise, Gao Xianzhi would not have taken people and traveled long distances through the cracks in space. Attack from the rear.


    "Lu Yu, what can you do with me?" Gao Xianzhi laughed with a crazy look in his eyes.


    As a famous general of the Great Tang Dynasty, he was defeated by Lu Yu one after another, which was already a great shame.


    Now that he can anger Lu Yu, Gao Xianzhi feels very happy.


    "Your subordinate is really strong enough. She hasn''t screamed out yet, but how long can she hold on?" A fierce gleam of blood flashed in Gao Xianzhi''s eyes.


    Behind him, there were bursts of cheers, and it was hard to imagine how tortured Qin Yu was.


    Every cheer was like a fuse that made the Qianlong Army go crazy.


    Looking around, almost all of the densely packed Qianlong Army was dispatched, and they used all their power to attack the city defense formation.


    This huge defensive formation was attacked most violently, and the intensive attack almost completely covered the line of sight.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you can''t break through the Hulao Pass, I''m standing here, can you come and kill me?" Gao Xianzhi laughed, eyes twinkling.


    On the city wall, countless Tang soldiers also laughed and laughed.


    In their eyes, there were expressions of great vengeance.


    Lu Yu chased and killed him all the way, causing Tang Jun to throw away his helmets and armor, and countless people died in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Now that Lu Yu is shriveled, many people are excited, and they only feel happy and enmity, and make the enemy pay the price.


    The cheers behind Tang Jun suddenly stopped abruptly.


    A disheveled Tang army soldier ran up and said loudly, "Gao Shuai, that woman is dead."


    Gao Xianzhi said indifferently, "This is boring. All the sergeants of Dayu who have been captured will be slaughtered and their heads will be put up."


    "Yes!" The excited Tang Jun hurried down, and soon the heads were brought up.


    The stone bricks of the city wall were covered with blood, which was dipped into the stone bricks and even dyed them black.


    All the sergeants were outraged.


    Those heads, their former comrades-in-arms, are now being treated like this, which is appalling.

 Chapter 4787

    "You will pay the price." Lu Yu said calmly.


    There was no expression on his face, and as the commander in chief, he did not show unusual joy or anger.


    But everyone has already felt that the fierce pressure from Lu Yu''s body, the monstrous aura permeates all directions, and the pressure is a little breathless.


    "How can you take us?" Li Mi also smiled, and he continued to sit on the ground as if he was watching a play.


    The endless Dayu Legion in front of them launched a frantic attack, but they were blocked more than ten meters away from Li Mi, unable to get close to him in the slightest.


    It was precisely because they knew that the defense formation at Hulao Pass was extremely strong, that Li Mi and Gao Xianzhi were able to be so unscrupulous, not worried that Lu Yu might break in.


    "I know you are also bluffing. Li Guangbi and Ge Shuhan are not with you. Tang Jun is retreating, leaving you two alone. Do you want to provoke me here?"


    "Your news is well-informed, but can you stop us?" Li Mi laughed.


    "It was your court who asked us to negotiate with us. Oh yes, the outside of Hulao Pass is now the territory of our Tang Dynasty. You are attacking the Tang Dynasty on behalf of the Dayu court. Lu Yu, you are a mere commoner, and you are here. Leading an army to attack another dynasty''s territory is not justified, you are just a chaotic thief now." Gao Xianzhi shouted loudly.


    All the Dayu soldiers in the attack had a sense of shame lingering in their hearts.


    They fought bloody battles on the front line, but the court carried them behind their backs and signed a humiliating agreement with the enemy to cede land and pay indemnities.


    Everyone felt it, a strong feeling of betrayal.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, his face still calm: "You two think I can''t break through the Hulao Pass?"


    "You can try." Gao Xianzhi still smiled.


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and an ancient seal script appeared in front of him. There was a vast golden light in the four directions, all gathered around, lingering around Lu Yu.


    At this moment, the sky where Lu Yu was located was completely occupied by a strong scorching sun. The sky seemed to be burning. The endless cold wind was blowing around Lu Yu, blowing his sleeves.


    The smiles on Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi''s faces froze at the same time, and a strong sense of fear welled up in their hearts.


    However, after all, the two were Tang Jun''s coaches, and even if they felt inappropriate, they didn''t show it too clearly.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t break this formation." Li Mi vowed.


    It''s just that his hand, still tightly gripping the whisk in his hand, has already revealed the tension in his heart.


    At this moment, behind Lu Yu, a majestic figure appeared.


    They manifested because of the gathering of mana, and each of them was a towering, monstrous saint. As soon as they appeared, the entire starry sky trembled.


    Some people recognized one of the phantoms and were stunned, and some even knelt down.


    Emperor Yingzheng!


    Ancient God!


    Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin!


    From ancient times to the present, three peerless emperors who shook the world were summoned by Lu Yu to this world again.


    "Hulaoguan can''t protect you."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the sky, and countless figures of emperors appeared in his eyes.


    The inheritance of the three ancient emperors was all accepted by Lu Yu. Qin Yu''s death made Lu Yu angry. He would not stop until Li Mi and Gao Xian were destroyed, so he showed all his cards.

 Chapter 4788

    "The infinite immortal way, the infinite imperial way, ninety-nine return to one..."


    Lu Yu muttered in his mouth, and there seemed to be some kind of epiphany in his eyes.


    He escaped into the sky, the bright yellow brocade clothes blew back and forth in the gust of wind, and the three statues of emperors behind him completely illuminated Lu Yu''s figure, making him radiant.


    "Duh!"


    The three phantoms of the emperors stretched out their hands at the same time and cast their mana blessings on Lu Yu.


    In an instant, everything in the sky and the ground seemed to be controlled by Lu Yu. At this moment, he is the biggest master in the world, and what he said is a golden tongue, which is beyond doubt.


    This kind of power has exceeded everyone''s imagination, and even exceeded the limit that Lu Yu can display at his current state.


    The hidden powerful Daojun of the Tang Dynasty did not take action, because Lu Yu did not belong to the Daojun in a strict sense, so he did not violate the rules.


    But the power that Lu Yu can display has surpassed the ordinary Daojun in the first realm.


    "My lord is really angry, I have never seen him like this before."


    "Even when attacking the Qi Dynasty, the lord has never used such a terrifying spell!"


    A group of Hidden Dragon Army generals were stunned, standing in place one by one, in deep shock.


    Leng Wuxiang hid in a hidden dragon army general, and suddenly remembered the strength that Lu Yu showed in Taichang Mountain that day.


    On that day, the blood of the Buddha smeared every corner of Mount Taichang. A Buddhist master shed blood on the spot, and the heaven and the earth grieved together. Lu Yu was like a god of killing, standing on the corpses of countless powerful Buddhists.


    "The two of them are finished." Leng Wuxiang shook his head and suddenly looked at Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi with some pity.


    These two people, apparently not yet aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    On the other side, Fu Zhixue, Song Chuhu and the others were also shocked, staring at the shadow behind Lu Yu.


    "Actually... it''s the dharma of the late emperor! Did Lu Yu get the inheritance of the late emperor?" Song Chuhu took a deep breath.


    Not everyone can recognize Zhao Tianyin''s true appearance, but Song Chuhu was impressed.


    Because of this, Song Yanhu''s heart was particularly shocked at this moment.


    "Master Fu, you are knowledgeable, do you know who the other two are?" Chai Longxiang asked.


    Fu Zhixue raised his head and stared at the sky, the three giant and majestic beings were quite shocked after a while: "The one in the middle can resonate with the laws of the four directions of heaven and earth, rather than grasp it, and then look at the dragon and phoenix behind him. There are many visions of Rui, this one should be an ancient real immortal. Moreover, he has the mighty power of the emperor, and the spirit of being the only one, I guess he should be the ancient heavenly emperor recorded in the Taoist scriptures."


    "Heavenly Emperor? Didn''t that disappear as early as the ancient times?" Chai Longxiang said in shock.


    The Chai family is very knowledgeable, and they are also dabbling in ancient things.


    The heaven collapsed, the immortals fell, and the prayers of the ancient people became vain. At this moment, the demons attacked, and the human race fought back hard, leaving this territory like today''s world.


    These are all recorded in the scriptures.


    Fu Zhixue sighed: "I only speculated from the case, but I can be sure that this phantom is definitely not trivial. It seems that Junior Brother Lu''s fortune has exceeded our imagination."


    "As for the other one..."


    Fu Zhixue''s gaze fell on the phantom of the Emperor Yingzheng.


    Compared with Zhao Tianyin and Tiandi, Ying Zheng''s phantom is equally powerful, but it is full of loneliness and desolation.


    There is no vision, no law resonance, everyone knows that this is a peerless powerhouse, but no one knows his origin.


    "I really can''t think of who this person is."

 Chapter 4789

    On the vast land, three huge phantoms stand proudly in the void.


    All over Lu Yu''s body, there were bursts of mighty Dao sounds, as if hundreds of millions of people were paying homage to Lu Yu''s direction and bowing their heads.


    "I can''t see through what kind of spell Lu Yu is using!"


    Li Mi''s eyes glowed with blue light, and there was a gossip map behind him, as if he was thinking about something.


    However, Gao Xianzhi was quite calm, and said coldly: "The Prime Minister once said that no one can shake the great defense formation of Hulao Pass if the senior Daojun does not leave. Even if he is a genius of the sky, it is impossible for him to reach that level. "


    But even so, Gao Xianzhi was still in a state of alert. He is running mana all the time, and the strong mana is like a tao tao river, forming a glorious radiance all over his body.


    Lu Yu gathered the mana of a stick of incense time, and the endless dazzling golden light manifested in front of his eyes.


    "Holy, God, Immortal, Buddha, Demon!"


    Lu Yu uttered the truth, and the profound sound was vast, and the words followed the law.


    An invisible force was affecting the surroundings. Behind Lu Yu, the brilliant golden light appeared one after another, and the shadows were shining.


    Lu Sheng, Guan Sheng, Tao Sheng and other Wen Sheng soldiers and saints all appeared behind the three emperors.


    Not only the saints, but the phantoms of the gods and immortals also emerged, densely gathered behind Lu Yu, and the tyrannical coercion suddenly descended.


    In the West, a group of phantoms of the Buddha also manifested, and among them there were many of Lu Yu''s former enemies, but now they were condensed by Lu Yu''s idea to serve Lu Yu.


    In the east, the group of demons danced wildly and roared incessantly. The figures of Xiangliu, Yingzhao, Zhulong and other demon ancestors stood proudly above the sky, fierce and powerful, making people shudder.


    This scene shocked everyone on the spot. Everyone looked at the scene above the sky and stood there blankly, their minds blank.


    Sitting in these phantoms, Lu Yu is like the master of all things in this world, and all the spirits must obey his orders.


    "Li Mi, Gao Xianzhi, you will pay for your actions." Lu Yu''s voice came.


    Gao Xianzhi''s face sank, and he actually clearly felt that he had a trace of fear.


    This made him feel humiliated, and immediately Gao Xianzhi sneered: "Lu Yu, do you think you can get me by doing these tricks?"


    Lu Yu didn''t say a word, a sword energy in his hand turned into a long rainbow, pierced through the void, and flew over suddenly.


    "Whoosh-"


    There was a rapid sound in the air.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword qi slammed into the defensive formation.


    I saw Hulao Pass''s incomparably strong defense formation, and the dense runes on the surface appeared, and it shook violently when it was split open by this sword.


    The light curtain trembled for a while, as if it would shatter in the next moment.


    All Tang Jun was shocked.


    No matter how mocking and arrogant they were just now, they still rely on this great defense formation.


    If the defense formation is broken, the angry Qianlong army outside will definitely rush in and tear them apart.


    The trembling of the defense formation lasted for a full cup of tea before it stopped.


    This has never happened before.


    Even before the siege of the army, this has never happened.


    It can be seen how powerful Lu Yu is.


    Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi finally showed a look of shock on their faces.


    But before they could react, Lu Yu''s hands gathered in all directions again.

 Chapter 4790

    "Accept the fighting spirit of the Quartet and use it for me."


    Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, but everyone could hear it, and there was boundless anger hidden in those words.


    On the surrounding battlefield, countless sergeants seemed to have streaks of blood on their bodies, rushing into the sky and being taken into the palm of Lu Yu''s palm.


    This is fighting intent, which can only be seen on the bodies of some sergeants.


    The spells practiced by some monks can specifically absorb the fighting spirit of the sergeants, just like the Chiyou array that Li Mi casts. The more intense the fighting on the battlefield, the stronger Chiyou will be.


    A sergeant who died on the battlefield, his soul has the will to fight, and it will turn into a war soul.


    "Master Lu wants to lend me his fighting spirit!"


    "I would like to support Master Lu, break through the Hulao Pass, and kill the bastards of Tang Jun!"


    Countless sergeants shouted in unison, and in conjunction with the sound of the drums behind them, the sound of killing instantly shook the sky.


    Countless blood-red fighting intentions were absorbed by Lu Yu and entrenched in the void as a sharp long sword.


    Xuanyuan Divine Sword!


    The formation used by Lu Yu was exactly the same as before.


    Lu Yu still had to use the formation to break the formation, but the power of the formation that he displayed now has been raised to a new level.


    The Xuanyuan Divine Sword is a hundred feet long, and its entire body is no longer a bright, sacred golden color, but a blood-like red.


    Drops of blood dripped down the edge of the sword, as if it had been stained with blood.


    The long sword was weeping blood, and the four directions were filled with a strong smell of blood.


    This is the Xuanyuan Divine Sword condensed with fighting intent.


    Not only the Qianlong Army, but also the Lieyang Army, the Ice King Army, and the Barbarian Frontier Army.


    Even Song Chuhu and others released their fighting spirit and integrated them into the Divine Sword.


    The hatred of millions of people!


    The fighting spirit of tens of millions of people!


    Tang Jun tarnished Qin Yu to death, which has angered everyone, everyone''s nerves are tense, and they can''t wait to go in now and kill all Tang Jun inside!


    The sharpness of the long sword points directly at the heart, as if it can tear everything to pieces.


    "How do you control such a huge formation?" A hint of panic finally flashed on Li Mi''s face.


    He was counting with his fingers, but at this time, he seemed to have calculated something, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Everyone stay away from the city wall!" Li Mi shouted behind him.


    But suddenly, Li Mi found that his voice was drowned out by a vast roar.


    Lu Yu controlled the blood-colored Xuanyuan Divine Sword, aimed at the city wall of Hulao Pass, and stabbed it fiercely.


    For a moment, all sounds were silent under the sky, except for the huge whistling sound of the Divine Sword rushing.


    Click!


    The huge Hulaoguan formation made a deafening crisp sound!


    Thousands of runes emerged, but as soon as these formations appeared, they were immediately wiped out by the blade on the Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    Under the gazes of everyone, this Hulaoguan Great Array finally shattered and opened a gap.


    That gap is rapidly expanding.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire gap cracked open like a cobweb.


    "Not good!" Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi made a decisive decision and left immediately.


    They didn''t even care about the Tang army soldiers around them.


    The next moment, Lu Yu appeared beside Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    Beside him, there is the blessing of endless power, making his whole person bathed in golden light.


    The three emperors, holy gods, immortals, Buddhas, and demons, with countless strong men, blessed Lu Yu with their power.


    Lu Yu slammed his fist into the gap, only to hear a rumbling sound, and the huge defensive formation instantly shattered.

 Chapter 4791

    The Hulaoguan Great Array was actually broken. Whether it was the Dayu Army outside the city or the Tang Army inside the city, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Yu broke through the defense formation without stopping at all, kicked out and stomped on the city gate.


    "Crack!"


    Sure enough, as Fu Zhixue said, this city gate was not made of extraterritorial meteorite iron, but was only strong from the outside.


    Almost without any obstruction, Lu Yu kicked out, and the huge city gate in front of him was kicked to the ground.


    Boom!


    The city gate slammed into the ground with a loud bang.


    A thick plume of smoke and dust spread from below the gate, and the whole earth trembled violently.


    Behind the closed gate of Hulao, a group of Tang soldiers formed an array to block them.


    These Tang troops formed a battle formation. There were more than 50,000 people in the front row, densely packed together, and there were tens of thousands of people in the back, holding magic weapons in front of the formation.


    Lu Yu was not afraid, he shouted loudly, and the blood all over his body suddenly surged.


    The color of blood was like a dragon, Lu Yu rounded his palm, slapped it, and slapped the golden handprint fiercely. Immediately, thousands of people were shot into blood mist and died.


    "Whoever stops me will die!" Lu Yu finally burst out!


    His eyes, staring at Li Mi and Gao Xianzhi who escaped, rushed over directly.


    All the Tang troops were shocked. Although they were numerous, they were afraid of Lu Yu''s massacre.


    "Puff puff!"


    Lu Yu rushed into the battle formation, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, slaughtering wildly.


    Countless blood flowed on the ground, and Lu Yu had already fully demonstrated his strength. Those Tang Jun didn''t even leave a complete body, and they all died on the spot.


    In less than a stick of incense, the 50,000 Tang army was wiped out!


    The corpses piled up like a mountain, and Lu Yu stepped on the blood and charged towards Tang Jun in front of him again.


    "Form a formation, stop him!" Tang Jun shouted in horror.


    All Tang Jun made seals in their hands and recited the magic formula in their mouths, and the vast mana gathered in the air.


    Tens of thousands of mana gathered together, forming an incomparably mysterious formation imprint in the sky above the numerous Tang troops.


    Lu Yu directly greeted him, still slapped it with a palm, and the power of the flesh burst out frantically.


    His whole person is a sharp knife, rushing directly into the crowd, no one can stop him.


    The huge battle formation shattered in an instant, and where Lu Yu''s fist energy fell, thousands of people were killed on the spot. The strong energy destroyed their flesh and spleen, and even crushed their bones.


    There were some powerful generals who wanted to stop them, but Lu Yu defeated them one after another, vomiting blood again and again, and died on the spot.


    "Gao Xianzhi! Li Mi! Don''t you two want me to beat you up? I''m here!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    He pushed forward all the way, and the Tang army in front could not stop him at all, and there were countless casualties.


    There were screams in all directions, and another fifty thousand Tang troops were wiped out.


    "Lu Yu!" Gao Xianzhi was frightened and angry, blue veins bursting out on his forehead.


    But at this moment, a mysterious power of space enveloped him again.


    Change the day!


    It was the mysterious Tang Dynasty Taoist again, who used the secret technique of space to take the two away.


    Lu Yu had already anticipated that, and flew forward to fight with Gao Xianzhi.


    Li Mi was beaten to the ground and vomited blood again and again, took five steps back, and half-knelt on the ground.


    Gao Xianzhi was about to step forward to rescue him, but a bloodthirsty and savage color suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "puff!"


    One of Gao Xianzhi''s arms was torn off by Lu Yu, and blood spurted out.

 Chapter 4792

    "Lu Yu!" Gao Xianzhi felt severe pain, but he felt more anger in his heart.


    He thought that he would be on a par with Lu Yu, but as soon as he met, Lu Yu had his arm removed.


    "You two are going to die today!"


    The last few words, Lu Yu almost roared out.


    The mysterious light around Lu Yu''s body was dazzling, and the aura was tyrannical. The spells blessed by the spirits on him had already shown their formidable power, making his treasured body shine, and his power soared directly to the peak of Martial Immortal!


    Gao Xianzhi''s complexion changed, and he called out the sacred image of Guan Sheng, and the Qinglong Yanyue Saber was held high above him, blocking him.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu''s fist smashed on Guan Shengdijun''s dharma.


    On his fist, there is also a tyrannical and boundless power of qi and blood, and the four directions are covered by a blood-red thick fog, and the qi is rushing to fight the bull.


    Guan Sheng''s illusory shadow is sacred and boundless, with a radiant radiance, but as soon as he touched it, it was immediately shattered by Lu Yu''s tyrannical punch and shattered on the spot.


    Gao Xianzhi vomited blood, and his divine soul was connected with Guan Sheng. Now that Guan Sheng''s phantom has suddenly disappeared, it is also a heavy blow to him.


    But Gao Xianzhi couldn''t stop. Lu Yu''s current strength was too strong to kill him.


    "Gao Xianzhi, didn''t you let me come in and beat you! I''m here, come and fight me again!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    Gao Xianzhi immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation, but in order to survive, he had to turn around and run away.


    Li Mi clenched his fingers and said in his mouth, "Tao Fa, splendid mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    In Lu Yu, mountains and mountains suddenly appeared, and the distance between Lu Yu and Gao Li immediately widened by dozens of miles.


    Among the mountains and rivers, the mountains and peaks are stacked on top of each other, blocking the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many high mountains are blocking Lu Yu.


    "It''s just some illusion, it can''t save you." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and a dragon roar came out of his mouth.


    In his arm, there were bursts of explosions, like the vastness of the dragon''s sound, echoing in all directions. A terrifying force accumulated in Lu Yu''s arm, and then he raised his hand and punched it out.


    The golden fist marks swept across the four directions, and the splendid mountains and rivers in front of them were shattered, the mountains fell, and the gravel splashed.


    But the next moment, the figures of Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi began to distort violently.


    A force of space completely wrapped the two of them, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared in place.


    Change the day!


    It was the Tang Daojun again who rescued the two commanders of the Tang army at a critical moment.


    According to the rules, Tang Jun and the Daojun strongmen of Dayu will not take action directly, but there is no rule that they cannot save their subordinates.


    Rumbling - The golden fist mark failed, and slammed into the ground.


    The blue bricks on the ground shattered countlessly, forming a deep pit that was more than ten meters deep.


    "Escape? Where are you escaping!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a hexagram image appeared.


    At this time, Gui Zang Yi played a role. The threads of fate were intertwined, and Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi had already vaguely figured out the direction of their departure.


    The Dayu army entered Hulao Pass, and there were shouts of killing all around.


    The Daojun of the Tang Dynasty once again used another day to change the day, taking away a large number of Tang troops, and there were still a small number of Tang Tianchao defense troops in the city. At this time, he was unable to resist.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, he gradually calmed down, and his consciousness glanced around in Hulao Pass.

 Chapter 4793

    Lu Yu quickly stood up and came to a school field.


    This is just below the city wall, and there were originally a group of Tang soldiers standing around, but after Lu Yu broke through the city, he just punched out, and these Tang soldiers died without all their corpses.


    A female corpse was lying alone among the corpses of countless Tang Jun.


    There were no strands of the female corpse, and there was blood on her body. The white back was covered with whip marks, and the scars were shocking.


    Lu Yu took out a cloak from the storage bag and carefully wrapped Qin Yu''s body.


    His mana poured into Qin Yu''s body and repaired all her trauma, but he couldn''t wake her up.


    Soul fly away!


    Tang Jun did a great job, causing Qin Yu to die in extreme pain.


    Even though Lu Yu had monstrous mana, he still couldn''t make Qin Yu come back to life.


    The surrounding Qianlong Army gathered more and more, and the air was filled with a dull breath, which made people gasp for breath.


    No one roared, but everyone''s eyes were red. They looked at Qin Yu''s determination when he died, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "Qin Yu''s revenge must be avenged." Lu Yu held Qin Yu''s body and looked at the four directions: "I want Tang Jun to pay the price in blood!"


    Everyone''s breathing became heavy, and a strong killing intent went straight into the sky.


    Lu Yu put Qin Yu''s body into Xiaotiandi, where there is a divine spring, which can keep Qin Yu''s body from rotting.


    "Sir, this traitor has been caught!" The crowd suddenly moved away, and several Qianlong Army soldiers pushed Xu Youran roughly and stumbled over.


    Xu Youran''s face was disgraced, and there were a few dusty footprints on her official robe, which were clearly visible.


    Behind Xu Youran, there were a group of small officials from the Ministry of Rites, who also lowered their heads at this time.


    "Lu Yu, I''m the emperor''s envoy, let me go quickly!" Xu Youran shouted.


    He didn''t notice his current situation at all, looked at Tang Jun''s corpse around him, and stomped his feet angrily: "Look at the good things you did, how could you kill these Tang Jun? You will destroy the good situation of the court''s peace talks. , hurry back to the court with me and apologize to the Tang envoy."


    Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "Zhangzui."


    Immediately, a soldier came over, swung his arms round, and slapped him hard in the face.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    After a few slaps, Xu Youran''s face suddenly swelled up.


    He was furious and roared: "You dare to do something to me, do you know who I am? Do you think you are still the Governor of Dongsheng, a mere grassman, something like an ant, how dare you do it to me!"


    Snapped!


    The soldier slapped it out again, punching out all the teeth in Xu Youran''s mouth.


    Lu Yu didn''t say stop, and the soldier kept smoking.


    At this moment, Xu Youran''s whole body''s mana was sealed, and he couldn''t move. He could only slap him honestly.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    After more than fifty slaps, Xu Youran''s face turned purple, her head was lowered, she fell into a faint, unable to say a word.


    Lu Yu looked at the group of small officials of the Ministry of Rites behind Xu Youran, and shouted loudly, "I don''t understand something. Obviously, the Tang army has already been defeated. Why do you want to cede land and seek peace and flatter the enemy dynasty?"


    "You have also seen with your own eyes how many sergeants died at the hands of Tang Jun. This is a bloody feud, don''t you just turn a deaf ear!"


    Those little officials of the Ministry of Rites lowered their heads one by one, with a look of shame on their faces.


    After a long time, a small official of the Ministry of Rites said: "Master Lu, we all know that you are doing the right thing, and we will relieve our anger by killing Tang Jun. But the court wants to proceed with the overall situation, and we also obey orders."

 Chapter 4794

    These little officials of the Ministry of Rites did not dare to look at the bloody scene around them.


    They were above the imperial court and could talk a lot, but they didn''t see the hardships suffered by the front-line soldiers at all.


    The influence of the Lu Dang is very wide. There are many people in the imperial capital who support Lu Yu. The myth of Lu Yu defeating the Tang army is spread everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    This has also affected many officials. Among the countless officials in the three provinces and six ministries, a considerable number of them are openly or secretly attached to the Lu Dang.


    Zhao Yuanyan thought he was in control of the imperial power and could control everything, but he ignored what the people wanted.


    Lu Yu led the Qianlong Army and defeated the Tang Army, just to gather all the people''s hearts to him, and many people shouted happily.


    "Take him and get out of the battlefield!" Lu Yu glanced coldly at Xu Youran, who was dying.


    The other officials of the Ministry of Rites couldn''t bear the killing intent gathered from all over the world for a long time, so they hurriedly took Xu Youran and fled in a hurry.


    As soon as these people left the city gate, they ran into a group of eunuchs.


    These eunuchs wore red python robes, stepped on clouds and mist, and came from the sky.


    With proud expressions on their faces, they didn''t even look at these officials of the Ministry of Rites, and went directly to Hulao Pass.


    Superintendent!


    As the most powerful institution in the inner court, the eunuchs of the Silijian should be courteous even if they were seen by many court officials.


    When they suddenly appeared on the battlefield, they came on behalf of the emperor''s will.


    The leader is not Jiang Junchen, who is in charge of the Sili Jian, but a red-clothed eunuch sent by him, who is also powerful.


    The eunuch had long been pampered in the inner court, and when he first arrived at Hulao Pass, he saw corpses all over the floor, and the air was filled with a pungent bloody smell, which made him frown, and quickly took out a handkerchief to cover his nose.


    The officers and men of the Dayu Army who were in the annex did not stop him when they saw a few people with a lot of background.


    The group of eunuchs passed the crowd smoothly and saw Lu Yu who was in the center of the crowd.


    "The emperor has a decree, the court has negotiated peace with the Tang Dynasty, the heavens are peaceful, and the officers and troops from all over the country will return to the garrison immediately. Violators will be punished by disobedience and shall not be delayed!"


    The red-clothed eunuch screamed and shouted out the content of the imperial decree.


    In the hands of the red-robed eunuch, he held a gold medal with the words "In front of the imperial family, not to be admitted as an assistant" in large golden characters.


    This is a golden plaque. It is a military order specially used by the imperial court to dispatch troops. It conveys the most important military affairs. Anyone who violates it will commit a serious crime of treason.


    Fu Zhixue shouted angrily: "Tang army is not destroyed, why Taiping! We withdraw now, Tang army will make a comeback again, then the imperial capital will be threatened, and Dayu is also in danger, don''t you even understand this!"


    Fu Zhixue himself is very well-trained, and his emotions and anger are invisible, but now he is completely irritated.


    The red-clothed eunuch sneered, "Scholar Fu... oh no, fu sacrifice wine, pay attention to your identity. You should go back to Guozijian to teach now, not to talk about military affairs here."


    "Everyone is responsible for the affairs of the world, not to mention that this is related to the safety of the dynasty, and the Tang army is staring at him outside, why can''t I say it?" Fu Zhixue confronted him tit for tat.


    The red-clothed eunuch said angrily, "Do you still think you''re a cabinet scholar? A mere fourth-rank petty official, go to the side of our family."


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of swords unsheathed in the distance.


    A group of generals from the Lieyang Army led people to surround the red-robed eunuch, with fierce gleams in their eyes.

 Chapter 4795

    The red-clothed eunuch was frightened and angry: "Are you going to rebel? I am an imperial envoy sent by the emperor!"


    The Lieyang Army in front of him was unmoved, still staring coldly at the eunuchs in front of him.


    "The emperor has a decree to let your class teacher return to the court, do you want to resist the decree and disrespect!" The red-clothed eunuch trembled with anger and yelled loudly.


    The Lieyang Army remained motionless, murderous.


    After Fu Zhixue took charge of the Lieyang Governor, he killed the powerful and destroyed the evil sect, and also gained the military heart of Lieyang Xinghe.


    In terms of methods, Fu Zhixue and Lu Yu both took the same route, taking all the military power and political power in the area under their control into their hands.


    It''s just that Fu Zhixue has no plans to oppose the imperial court. He was born in a Confucian family, and the set of masters and teachers of Heaven and Earth has long been deeply rooted in his bones.


    If Zhao Yuanyan did not go too far this time, he would never have done this.


    Song Zhanhu was not used to it, so he rushed over and scolded: "When I was fighting with the Tang army, I didn''t see the shadow of the court, so let''s retreat at this time, why!"


    The red-robed eunuch frowned and said angrily, "The imperial court is for the sake of peace in the heavens, with good intentions, how can a warrior like you understand that? Tang Yu''s friendship is the future situation. We must abandon the previous hatred and let go of who we are. all good."


    "Fuck Tang Yu''s friendship, what do our dead soldiers say!" Song Chuhu roared angrily.


    The red-robed eunuch was also angry: "Song Jhanhu, you are no longer the governor, talk to me with respect."


    Song Hanhu rolled up his sleeves and looked like a hobhead: "You can simply demote me to a commoner. I don''t need to be controlled by others. It''s more comfortable to beat you."


    The smell of flame between the two of them became more and more dignified.


    But at this moment, another eunuch flew from outside Hulao Pass, holding a gold medal and galloping in the air.


    "The emperor has an order, all the legions of the Dayu Army will return to the DPRK immediately without delay!" The eunuch shouted loudly in mid-air before he landed.


    The voice spread all over the place, and everyone listened to it.


    Actually, another gold medal!


    On the battlefield, it is very rare for the emperor to personally issue a gold medal, and such severe orders are often issued only in the most urgent situations.


    This means that the generals and all the troops must unconditionally accept the emperor''s will, otherwise it will be treason.


    "Is the emperor crazy?" a general murmured.


    They recaptured Hulao Pass, and the Tang army was also defeated. It should be clear that they should win and return to the dynasty, which is a great achievement.


    Seeing that, the Tang army was about to be slaughtered, but the emperor questioned them sharply and asked them to return immediately.


    No one understood, and some of the sergeants were flushed, and their arms were already clacking.


    In the void, another gold medal came flying.


    "The emperor has an order, the whole army will return immediately without delay!"


    A loud message echoed in the sky.


    "The fourth gold medal arrives!"


    "The fifth gold medal arrives!"


    "The sixth gold medal arrives!"


    "The seventh gold medal arrives!"


    ...


    In the sky, gold medals are constantly being sent from the direction of Tejing.


    In the end, twelve gold medals were suspended in front of Lu Yu!


    Among the twelve gold medals, there is a vast and boundless Divine Power, with a majesty that cannot be questioned!


    For a time, every soldier felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Twelve gold medals have arrived. If you don''t return, you should be punished for treason!" The group of eunuchs who sent the order shouted with cold faces.

 Chapter 4796

    Lu Yu said, "What if I don''t obey orders?"


    The red-robed eunuch said with a smile: "Lu Yu, you are still stubborn, but the emperor has long expected you to be like this. If you really plan to go all the way to the dark, you can only be sentenced to death for the crime of treason. ."


    After speaking, the red-robed eunuch pointed to Lu Yu and said, "This person is the most evil person, catch him!"


    Behind the red-robed eunuch, the group of eunuchs who gave orders came towards Lu Yu with grinning faces.


    But at the moment when these people acted, a cold light burst out from Lu Yu''s fingertips.


    The cold light flashed away, and the eunuchs in front of them suddenly left a deep sword wound on their necks, and their heads fell instantly.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    A headless corpse staggered to the ground.


    Even the gold medals behind these people and the golden imperial prestige on them were all cut off and turned to nothing.


    "What gold medal, have I heard of it?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "These people have falsely passed on the imperial edict, causing chaos in the military, and I have already killed them."


    He looked at everyone and said word by word: "Tang Jun can''t escape, I want them to pay their debts with blood!"


    "Blood for blood!" All the soldiers'' eyes became sharp.


    Why, when you come to burn, kill and loot, we are going to make peace with you?


    Blood debt must be repaid with blood!


    At this moment, Lu Yu was already a commoner.


    But up to the marquis, down to an ordinary soldier, they have completely convinced Lu Yu and respected Lu Yu.


    As for Zhao Yuanyan, who lives deep in the Imperial Palace, they have long been thrown out of the sky by them.


    "It''s ruthless, haha, Lu Yu, you are a man!" Song Chuhu laughed loudly.


    He wanted to do it for a long time, but he still took care of a lot, but unexpectedly Lu Yu shot directly and killed these eunuchs.


    These eunuchs, bearing the orders of imperial envoys, were killed by Lu Yu so decisively.


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "The reserve army and the central army are stationed at Hulao Pass for repair, and the rear army is organized as a transport army, which is responsible for the rear transportation of materials. All food and grass are concentrated in the hands of the vanguard army, and the whole army is repaired for half an hour, and then continues to advance. !"


    "Order Aoguang Corps to set off from Sishui Pass, together with the 15th and 18th Corps, to contain the Tang Army from the border of Kunlun Xinghe."


    "The remaining main armies of the Lieyang Army, the Ice King Army, and the Barbarian Army are incorporated into the vanguard army, and the severely damaged army rests on the spot. All the warships are fully loaded, and within three days, I will see the shadow of the Tang army. !"


    One order after another, passed on in an orderly manner.


    No one raised a rebuttal opinion, and executed Lu Yu''s order meticulously.


    The eunuch corpses on the ground were not completely cool yet, and several soldiers passed by and spat on their corpses.


    Inside Hulao Pass, the Dayu Army began to operate at full strength, and countless scouts were dispatched. The craftsmen, grain transport teams, and medical officers were all fully armed and quickly repaired.


    Just when the front lines were in a tense state of war.


    In the imperial capital, there is still singing and dancing.


    Officials from the Honglu Temple and the Ministry of Rites warmly welcomed the Tang Dynasty envoys, and they were courteous and fearful, as if Dayu was the defeated country.


    Emperor Zhao Yuanyan needed peace, so that he could free up his hands to deal with local governors and gather power, so he needed enough price to get peace.


    Spring and Autumn Second Year, September 14th.


    Tang Yu''s "Dijing Contract" was signed.


    The Dayu court called the Tang Dynasty a minister, and Zhao Yuanyan called the Tang emperor Li Ji as the emperor''s brother.


    The Dayu court compensates the Tang Dynasty for 10 trillion spiritual stones every year, cedes 41 stars west of Hulao Pass, and belongs to the Tang Dynasty. Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass cannot be fortified.

 Chapter 4797

    As a condition of the contract, the Tang Dynasty promised not to attack the Dayu court, and the two dynasties returned to friendship.


    "The friendship between the two dynasties is what we are happy to see, but your army still seems to be chasing our army. Should you stop your attack to show your sincerity?" Tang Jun''s envoy said arrogantly.


    The officials of the Honglu Temple in Dayu were frightened and said quickly: "Those are all rebels, who have been designated as traitors by the emperor, please rest assured, we will deal with this group of people."


    The location of the alliance between the two dynasties was selected in a palace in the palace.


    In addition to Zhao Yuanyan''s cronies, who were full of hope for peace, countless officials stood behind them and were silent.


    They looked at the many terms in the contract, and there was a flash of anger in everyone''s eyes. These people stood on the spot, but the fists of many people were clenched tightly.


    It''s a shame!


    As a victorious country, the Great Yu court had to bow down to the Tang Dynasty at the negotiating table.


    The Tang Dynasty envoy stood up, and there was a flash of contempt in his eyes: "As soon as possible, my Tang army reinforcements are already on the way, although the contract is now set, but if this group of people continue to fight like this, I can''t guarantee what I will do to the reinforcements. It''s time to be on the front lines."


    Several officials in charge of the negotiation suddenly showed fearful expressions on their faces.


    "Please rest assured, we will definitely order the rebels to stop their actions." The leader of the Honglu Temple patted his chest and said solemnly.


    The envoy of the Tang Dynasty left with satisfaction, and Honglu Temple hurriedly reported the result of the contract signing to the palace.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan''s angry roar came from the palace.


    "Lu Yu! I want to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Zhao Yuanyan walked back and forth in the palace like a furious beast.


    There was still a pool of blood on the ground of the palace. An unlucky eunuch was killed by Zhao Yuanyan, and the body had been dragged out.


    Many palace servants were guarding the left and right, daring not to provoke the wrathful emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Master Xu and Master Huang are here." There was a voice transmission from the eunuch outside.


    "Let them both come in." The emperor''s voice came out.


    Xu Tiangang and Huang Zicheng walked in from outside. At this moment, their identities were unusual.


    As the emperor''s cronies, especially the mastermind of the plot to gather military power, the two of them have risen to prominence and have entered the cabinet.


    Today''s atmosphere was quite solemn. As soon as the two walked in, they saw Jiang Junchen, the head of the supervisor of li, standing aside and winked at the two of them.


    The emperor curled up on the large dragon chair, the candle flame was dim, only the nine-clawed dragon pattern on the dragon robe flashed away.


    "Knock on the emperor." The two knelt on the ground.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes were cold and he looked at Huang Zicheng: "Master Huang, you have seen the information, I personally sent the eunuch to teach him a class with gold medals, but he actually took care of himself and killed all the people I sent out. You said. Say, does he still have me in his eyes?"


    Huang Zicheng and Xu Tiangang looked at each other, but they didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Jiang Junchen, who was on the side, understood, waved his hand and said, "You all go out."


    The maids and eunuchs who were standing in the office immediately filed out and closed the gate of the palace.


    In the empty hall, only Zhao Yuanyan and his ministers were left.


    Huang Zicheng stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, this minister has already anticipated this matter. Lu Yu''s Qianlong Army was cultivated by him. In any case, he will not be able to hand over the military power."

 Chapter 4798

    Zhao Yuanyan said solemnly: "Since this is the case, you still let me declare a decree to seize military power? The twelve gold medals were destroyed at one time, and I became a joke for countless people in the court and the opposition!"


    Anyone could hear the emperor''s dissatisfaction.


    The gold medal symbolizes the authority of the emperor, and the monk Fang''s sword is equally effective, but first the imperial envoy made the promise, and then the eunuch who announced the gold medal was killed by Lu Yu, and Zhao Yuanyan''s authority was seriously challenged.


    Huang Zicheng''s face was as usual, but he didn''t answer directly: "Does the emperor know why the Chai family can become a prince with a different surname, with a detached status, and can''t stand up?"


    Zhao Yuanyan snorted coldly: "The ancestors of the Chai family went to the north and south with Emperor Gaozu. Because of their outstanding military exploits, they made an exception to be named king. This is a gift from my Zhao family to them."


    Zhao Yuanyan used to be a prince, and he also had a group of teachers, and he dabbled in many history books of the heavens.


    "Not quite."


    Huang Zicheng shook his head: "According to the records in "The Chronicles of the Great Ancestor", there was a few words that were ignored by everyone. Although the ancestors of the Chai family were nominally subordinates of the emperor, almost 80% of the generals in the Dayu army at that time were under orders from The Chai family. Even at that time, everyone thought that the Chai family was the future Dayu royal family."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s expression changed.


    This history, no one told him.


    Huang Zicheng said: "Later historians, in order to highlight the integrity of Emperor Gaozu''s accession to the throne, deliberately ignored this history. In fact, if the Chai family wanted to become emperor, Gaozu had nothing to do."


    "But the Chai family is now the Ice King, and my Zhao family is already a royal family." Zhao Yuanyan obviously didn''t quite believe it.


    Huang Zicheng smiled and said, "That''s because although the ancestors of the Chai family were powerful and powerful, their family had a hidden genetic flaw."


    "The Chai family has acquired the bloodline of the ancient ice phoenix, and the practice of ice attribute exercises is like a duck to water, and its power is amazing. But this also caused their meridians to withstand violent mana for a long time, and they could not last for a long time, so everyone was short-lived. When it was established, it was just the beginning of the chaos, and when everything was waiting to be rebuilt, a short-lived emperor was bound to be unable to maintain the situation."


    This is the secret of the Chai family, and many people don''t know it, but Huang Zicheng told it in a straightforward manner, obviously prepared.


    Zhao Yuanyan said with an ugly face: "So, the Chai family gave up the throne to the emperor?"


    Huang Zicheng said: "To be precise, the Chai family has no other choice. A short-lived emperor will not only affect the fortune of the country, but even bring the entire Chai family to a point of no return."


    "Gaozu took over the throne, but gave the Chai family a detached status. This is not only because of the contribution of the Chai family, but because Emperor Gaozu also needs ''name'' to support."


    "name?"


    "If you are famous, you can take it easy."


    Huang Zicheng continued: "It is precisely because the Chai family has received preferential treatment, even far more than the treatment of ordinary princes, and the Ice King Xinghe is almost a country within a country, which makes the group of generals under the Chai family feel at ease, and Gaozu can also be open and aboveboard. Sit firmly on the throne."


    "And now, the same is true for Lu Yu. He destroyed the Qi Dynasty and defeated the Tang army, not to mention the fact that almost half of the new scholars in the court and the opposition worship him as their teacher. He is also a disciple of Wensheng, with a Confucian background. Lu The wealthy and powerful families of the family and Wei family endorsed him, he has already occupied the righteousness and fame, we must never touch him before."

 Chapter 4799

    Huang Zicheng was a former official of the Eastern Palace, and he was also second in the rankings and was very knowledgeable.


    He did not directly answer Zhao Yuanyan''s question, but quoted scriptures to explain his reasons for doing so.


    "Now, Your Majesty, you have issued twelve gold medal orders, proving that you have given Lu Yu and others room to maneuver. However, Lu Yu and the others didn''t appreciate it, and even killed the imperial envoy, committing a heinous crime. No matter what period, This kind of crime is enough to punish the Nine Clan."


    Huang Zicheng smiled and said: "The emperor seems to have lost face, but in fact, we have broken the righteousness and reputation of Lu Yu. What if he has more military exploits? He is still a disobedience and disobedience. , is just an arrogant and domineering person. We can clean up him at this time, and we can justify it."


    "So that''s what you''re planning to do..."


    Zhao Yuanyan narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Huang Zicheng suddenly fell to the ground, and his voice earnestly said: "There are many eyes and ears around the emperor, I am worried that if this matter spreads out, I am afraid that Lu Yu will know in advance and let him come up with a countermeasure. , and ask the emperor to punish you."


    Zhao Yuanyan was condescending and asked, "In this situation, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, the minister has prepared the following countermeasures..." At the end, Huang Zicheng''s voice suddenly became weak, as fine as a mosquito.


    He''s doing sound transmission, and others can''t hear him at all.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s expression was sometimes shocked, sometimes happy, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    "Qing is the pillar of the country, and with the help of Qing, I should revive the Great Yu Jiangshan." Zhao Yuanyan said with emotion.


    Huang Zicheng was sincere and fearful: "The emperor is too honored, and the minister is ashamed to be worthy of it."


    "If I say that you are worthy, you are my countryman. Yang Shouyi is too old, and his eyesight is too dim to be the first assistant of the dynasty. "Zhao Yuanyan made a decisive decision.


    Huang Zicheng was shaking all over with excitement, and quickly knelt down to thank him, weeping bitterly, and vowing to be loyal to Zhao Yuanyan.


    "Besides, the matter of making peace with Tang is to be comprehensive. Xu Qing, it''s up to you at this time." Zhao Yuanyan looked at Xu Tiangang.


    Xu Tiangang leaned forward, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, my Xu family happens to have a torturer. In an extraordinary time, doing extraordinary things and resorting to torture is enough to deter everyone and prevent them from thinking of rebellion."


    Huang Zicheng also said: "Yes, the outside world has a lot of criticisms about the peace talks between our dynasty and the Tang Dynasty. Now that people''s grievances are boiling, the minister is worried that if things go on like this, it may cause trouble."


    Zhao Yuanyan shook his head helplessly: "These people don''t understand my painstaking efforts at all. Xu Qing, this matter is yours to work hard. Get rid of those who are behind the scenes."


    ...


    In the dark starry sky, the stars shine, and there is no sound.


    Huge transport ships are moving fast in the starry sky at this moment, moving swiftly and breaking the wind.


    On these transport ships hangs a cloud sail with a clear black dragon pattern painted on it, as if a real dragon is screaming in the sky.


    This is the reserve transport corps of the Qianlong Army.


    A long transportation line, from Dongsheng Xinghe, has spread to the front line of Imperial Capital.


    In order to drive Lu Yu to a dead end, Zhao Yuanyan has cut off all supplies. But this did not stymie the Qianlong Army. Under the arrangement of Pei Tianguang and others, a long supply line was soon built.

 Chapter 4800

    This supply line can only be created by relying on the efficient transportation capacity of the Qianlong Army.


    Without the efficiency of the Qianlong Army, it would be difficult to get together such a huge transportation line in such a short period of time if it was replaced by another Dayu Army.


    To this end, the entire Dongsheng Xinghe has been working at full capacity, many refining sects have been fully engaged in production, and even some large commercial transport ships have been requisitioned.


    "Master, after another two hours, we will arrive at Hulao Pass."


    On a transport ship, several generals in armor stood on the deck and looked into the distance.


    The general in the middle is Dai Feng, the commander of the Qianlong Army.


    In the past, Dai Feng was a criminal prisoner. He served as a sergeant under Lei Jinghou Xia Houli, and later served under Lu Yu, and he was promoted to the position he is today.


    Compared with the origin of a genuine military general like Lu Jingsheng, Dai Feng''s aptitude is not so good, so until now, it is still the cultivation of the late Xuanxian.


    In the past, a soldier who was a prisoner of crime in the past has become a powerful Xuanxian in a blink of an eye. Dai Feng is already very grateful.


    He was in charge of the transportation and transported all the supplies to the front line.


    Dai Feng does not have much military literacy, but he is quite calm and sophisticated in his work, so he has been appointed as the commander-in-chief of the rear army, in charge of the dispatch of military supplies.


    "Don''t let your guard down, the escort legion sticks to the transport ship." Dai Feng said.


    Several generals laughed and said: "Commander, Tang Jun has been defeated by our army. This Hulao Pass is our territory. What else do we need to worry about?"


    Dai Feng shook his head, with no slack expression on his face: "You don''t understand, it''s not Tang Jun that I''m worried about."


    On the main battleship, a dazzling sky eye is suspended in the air.


    It was transformed by the formation, and the eyes of the sky were suspended in the air, and a bright golden light emanated from it, sweeping the darkness of the four directions, illuminating everything around it.


    At this moment, the cultivator in charge of the eye formation found some clues and quickly reported the information to Dai Feng.


    "Commander, in the northeast direction, a group of troops appeared. Judging from the banner they played, it should be the Imperial Capital Official Army." The monk said.


    Dai Feng''s face was startled, he hurriedly came to the Heavenly Eye Formation, and with the help of Heavenly Eyes, he looked into the distance.


    A beam of golden light pierced through the thick darkness and dispelled all the black mist in the starry sky.


    In the distance, huge warships came fast from far to near, and they seemed to be aimed at them.


    Dai Feng''s heart sank, and he turned to look quickly, only to find that the entire transport corps had been surrounded by the sudden appearance of the official corps.


    In all directions, there are imperial warships everywhere.


    "All the guards are at the forefront and rush to Hulao Pass!" Dai Feng shouted.


    He knew very well what the supplies behind him meant.


    At this time, Dai Feng had no way to retreat. Even if he knew that the imperial court was likely to send someone to intercept him, he had to rush forward to drive away the encirclement of the official army.


    But just as Dai Feng finished shouting this sentence, there were bursts of shouting and killing from the battleship behind him.


    A group of the Imperial Army of the Great Yu had come to the front, and they could not help but slashed towards the Qianlong Army.


    The fog dissipated, and I didn''t know how many banned troops were hiding in front of them, standing in a dense crowd, murderous.


    "You are the commander of the Qianlong Army?" A sneer came from behind Dai Feng.


    Dai Feng turned around, but found an old man in white standing on top of him.

 Chapter 4801

    Although the old man in white was old and had gray beard and hair, he was full of energy and spirit.


    On the chest of the old man, there is also a golden dragon badge.


    "Imperial worship? Was the emperor sent you here? Our Qianlong Army is protecting the Imperial Capital, why do you want to do it!" Dai Feng roared.


    "I know a lot, but unfortunately, you are blocking the emperor''s way."


    The old man in white frowned, but the next moment he reached out his hand.


    His mana is quite strong, and a cage seems to form in the palm of his hand, trapping Dai Feng''s whole person firmly.


    Dai Feng began to struggle, but no matter what he tried, he couldn''t escape the old man''s palm.


    "Pfft!"


    A muffled sound came out, and Dai Feng''s head was instantly taken off, and blood soaked in all directions.


    The old man casually threw Dai Feng''s dead head aside, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and ordered indifferently, "Kill all of them, and leave none of them."


    ...


    Dijing, Xu family.


    At this moment, in front of the gate of Xu''s house, the crowd was surging and noisy.


    Countless people came out from all corners of the Imperial Capital and gathered in front of Xu''s house. There were tens of thousands of people.


    They were dressed in luxurious scribes'' robes, and many of them were young, with resolute expressions on their immature faces.


    After the "Dijing Contract" was signed, the entire Dijing felt an unprecedented indignation, and the most indignant among them were the Confucian and Taoist monks.


    Confucianism and Taoism are based on self-cultivation and family governance, and governing the country requires dignity of the country, not the current appearance of ceding territory and seeking peace.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Xuance has resigned, and the leader of the signing of the "Dijing Contract" is still an official of the Xu family.


    Standing here are the students of Guozijian and the five major academies.


    They began to gather in the early morning, more and more people, and finally they gathered into a sea of ??people.


    There were guards sitting outside Xu''s house. They looked at the students in front of them and did not use force to suppress them.


    The students of Guozijian and the five major academies have already achieved fame, so they should not act rashly.


    "The Xu family is a traitor, lose his power and humiliate the country!"


    "The traitor is in power, ask Xu Tiangang to come out!"


    Countless people shouted in unison, and the sound was shocking.


    There were many people watching from a distance, quietly watching the scene in front of them.


    The Xu family is one of the eight great families in the Imperial Capital, and now it has been promoted to the head of the family!


    Especially after Xu Tiangang became the emperor''s henchman, the children of the Xu family blossomed everywhere, and the Xu family members were everywhere in various yamen.


    This is a behemoth, I didn''t expect it to be collided today.


    Everyone watched silently, waiting for the result.


    The imperial governor rushed over early, but he did not rush over. The students in front of him, capable of both literature and martial arts, were far from being able to suppress him.


    "Xu Tiangang deceived the emperor and deposed Master Lu, and now he has signed a contract with Tang Tianchao to humiliate the country, ceding land and paying indemnities. He is a traitor! He will go to court today, and he must be at home. Today, I will kill the traitor!" The student shouted loudly, the flying sword behind him was already unsheathed.


    One moved, and the others responded one after another, and the sound shook the sky.


    The Xu family''s guards were all shocked. They never thought that there would be today''s situation.


    "Don''t move, stand still!" The Xu family guard yelled sternly.


    However, the students who had been angry for a long time, no matter who he was, used their magic weapons to break through the defense of the Xu family.


    "Rush in and destroy the Xu family today!" a student shouted loudly.


    They are not unarmed scholars, but peerless geniuses selected from all over the world!


    The crowd was like a torrent, and within less than a stick of incense, the Xu family guards had already been defeated, and the crowd rushed into the Xu residence.

 Chapter 4802

    "The Xu family was actually breached."


    "A unique event, how dare they?"


    There are still many forces around, watching from the sidelines, seeing the moment when the Xu family gate collapsed with a bang, their hearts are also stunned.


    The Xu family is now in full swing, and has a very high reputation in the court and the opposition.


    The most important point is that the Xu family is now the richest family in Dayu. It controls many fields such as minerals, spiritual stones, steel, and construction in Dayu. Many chambers of commerce in a monopoly position are the industry of the Xu family.


    This is a behemoth that is daunting, but now it has been blasted away by a group of young students.


    There was a sound of fierce fighting within the Xu family, and the students had already fought against the monks of the Xu family.


    As a wealthy family, the Xu family has also undergone rigorous training since childhood, and their cultivation is tyrannical. Many people hold important positions in the army.


    In the same way, the students they face are also young elites selected from various places, and they are unstoppable.


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two sides, the light of the spell shone everywhere, and just the aftermath caused the houses to crack and the walls to collapse.


    But even so, the cultivator of the Xu family was caught off guard.


    After all, no one could have imagined that someone would suddenly gather and besiege the Xu family of the dignified and top-notch family.


    "Where''s Xu Tiangang, call him out!"


    "Traitor, get out!"


    Countless students roared, and everyone had anger on their faces.


    Xu Tiangang never came out, and stayed in the depths of the Xu residence, never showing up at all.


    This made the angry students even more annoyed, and the entire Xu residence was filled with the sound of fighting, which was deafening.


    "Students, please calm down! Everyone is the future pillar of the imperial court. There is definitely a reason for what the imperial court does. Don''t be tempted by villains to murder Zhongliang." A housekeeper of the Xu family came out. shouted.


    "Anyone can be considered loyal, but you, Xu Tiangang, can''t be counted!"


    "That is, what is it? When facing the Tang army, it was the first to lead the army to withdraw from the front line. Now that Lu Shi led the army to win the war, but he has to bow down to the Tang Tianchao and reconcile with them."


    "Today we are going to punish the national thief and tell him to come out, don''t hide like a tortoise with a shriveled head."


    "He was the chief eldest brother of our Guozijian before, which is a humiliation to our Guozijian. He is a fart! He obeys his promises to the outside world and strikes hard at home! We don''t recognize such a eldest brother!"


    One after another voice resounded through the sky, and Xu''s housekeeper''s face immediately flushed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "You guys are crazy, but you know that my master is the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard and the Grand Scholar of the Palace. You are trespassing on the official residence. According to the law, you will be deprived of your fame and exiled for 30,000 miles. Don''t make your own mistakes!"


    Deprivation of fame, for many students, is a fatal blow.


    That would mean that his career would be ruined, and there would be no possibility of recovery in the future.


    On weekdays, if this crime was brought out, many students would immediately die and give up.


    But now that these words were spoken, it was as if boiling oil was poured on the powder keg, which immediately made people''s voices boil even more.


    "Come on, try it, deprive me of my fame, I don''t care!"


    "If the emperor doesn''t drive the traitor away, we won''t be willing to serve him. The big deal is that we go to Dongsheng Xinghe and Xianyang, where we have a place to stand!"


    "Xu Family, you will use these methods to make us submit? You can''t even think about it!"


    The voices were full of people, and countless eyes were focused on the butler of the Xu residence.

 Chapter 4803

    Butler Xu''s house was frightened.


    A seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s gate, but he is actually just a high-ranking servant.


    The young students in front of them are all geniuses with outstanding strength and excellent aptitude. Among them, there are many young masters from wealthy families, and there are many behind them.


    These people were angry, and that kind of anger was not something that his little butler could bear.


    "Strange, the Xu family obviously has a lot of masters, why didn''t they come out at this time?"


    "You''re crazy, these people are either students of Guozijian or from the five major academies. The relationship between them is intricate. Even if the Xu family is as strong as a cloud, they can''t cover the sky with one hand. If one of the big men''s children is hurt, They can''t bear it either."


    Some bystanders began to communicate with spiritual consciousness.


    The Xu family was knocked on the door for the first time, and the eyes of countless people gathered.


    The agreement between Dayu and Tang Tianchao to humiliate the country has already angered everyone, but although the vast majority of people are angry in their hearts, they have a lot of consideration and have not shown it.


    Now, seeing the group of students rushing into Xu''s residence, cheers can be heard from time to time in the distance.


    "Our lords are dealing with government affairs, please don''t make trouble again!" Xu''s housekeeper put away his flamboyant expression and began to plead.


    From the crowd, a student walked out and said solemnly, "I won''t embarrass you. After you go in, ask Xu Tiangang, I only have three questions!"


    "First, why did you force the forbidden army to retreat when the two armies were at war?"


    "Second, several governors came from afar, and King Qin escorted them. They clearly had military exploits. Why did they dismiss them all?"


    "Thirdly, my Dayu is clearly a victorious country, and I am still chasing the Tang army. Why does the court have to bow down, be willing to admit defeat, and even cede land and pay for peace?"


    When Xu''s housekeeper heard these three questions, his face turned pale.


    He cupped his hands and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell my master."


    "We only give you a stick of incense." The student said solemnly.


    The housekeeper did not dare to delay, and hurriedly entered the inner courtyard to report.


    After a while, just when all the students were impatient, the door leading to the inner courtyard of Xu Mansion was pushed open.


    A thin old man in black robe came out of the gate of the inner courtyard. The old man''s status was quite high, and the nearby Xu family guards saluted him when they saw him.


    The black-robed old man looked around, not at all afraid because of the large number of students.


    "Hey, a group of children who don''t even have long hair, dare to come to Xu''s house to make trouble. The head of the family will answer you for me, there is only one sentence: What are you, why are you answering your questions?" The black-robed old man laughed mockingly. .


    His voice was gloomy and hoarse, but there was a sense of ridicule.


    The students were furious, this was Xu Tiangang''s direct provocation to them.


    "Sure enough, he is a traitor. He knows that he is ashamed and can''t answer my questions, so he chooses to avoid it and not talk about it!" Of course, the group of students in front of them are not so easy to fool, and they approached step by step, calling out their magic weapons.


    Someone shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, this person is the poison king of the Eastern Suburbs, but an evil cultivator. He was wanted by Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment in the past. I don''t know when he defected to the Xu family, but now he dares to appear here in a grand manner. ."


    Since it is an evil cultivator, everyone has no fear of taking action.


    All of a sudden, the magic light from the sky gathered together and smashed towards the black-robed old man.

 Chapter 4804

    The black-robed old man smiled, revealing two rows of yellow teeth.


    He took out a red sandalwood hand stove from his arms and fanned it gently with his hand, and an invisible poison suddenly floated in front of him.


    When several students saw the black-robed old man''s method, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright, and quickly covered their mouths and noses with magic.


    But now, it''s too late.


    thump! thump!


    There was a sound of falling to the ground one after another, and those students were completely unprepared. This person actually used poison.


    "Fire!" But there were also students who attracted flames from the sky, and the raging flames flew towards the black-robed old man.


    Flames have a natural restraint against poisonous fog.


    However, the poisonous mist called out by the black-robed old man seemed to have spirituality. He deftly avoided the flames in front of him and went around behind many students.


    Another large group of students fell to the ground, many of whom were pale and did not even have the strength to stand up.


    As a long-established evil cultivator, the black-robed old man was several times higher than ordinary students.


    Although these students are talented and smart, they are young people after all.


    "Hahaha, what a young and talented person, not kneeling at the feet of Laozi." The black-robed old man laughed wildly.


    The black-robed old man came to a student and stepped on his face.


    "Look, this is the so-called genius. Master Xu said, it doesn''t matter if I kill you, but I can''t let you die so cheaply." The black-robed old man gave a smirk.


    Those students have fallen into despair.


    They knew very well what would happen if they fell into the hands of Xie Xiu.


    The black-robed old man is ready to take further action.


    But at this moment, a sword light rushed across and pierced the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ªA sound of breaking the sky came from all directions, which was deafening.


    The sword energy slammed into a rampant, advancing forward, and instantly slashed on the body of the black-robed old man.


    "You..." The black-robed old man was stunned for a moment, then his head was thrown up, landing heavily on the ground.


    Black blood flowed out, and the black-robed old man swayed and fell to the ground.


    This is a long-established evil cultivator.


    As the offering of the Xu family, he originally dealt with some students and juniors, but he just pinched it, but he unexpectedly capsized and died here in the gutter.


    A female fairy came from outside, dressed in tight-fitting clothes, with a valiant appearance and beautiful white skin.


    The long ponytail stood up, making the fairy look heroic. She was holding a long sword in her hand, her eyes glowing with icy cold light.


    This woman is the eldest miss of the Wei family, Wei Mengting!


    "Where is Xu Tiangang?" Wei Mengting pointed at a monk from the Xu family with a long sword.


    The Xu family cultivator was frightened and stood still.


    After a while, he trembled: "I... I don''t know."


    He is only a cultivator who is responsible for guarding outside, but Xu Tiangang''s position in the Xu family is no trivial matter.


    Xu Tiangang Shenlong couldn''t see the beginning but not the end. Even these Xu family cultivators didn''t know where Xu Tiangang was.


    "Everyone in the Xu family should be killed!" Wei Mengting snorted coldly, her long sword flickered, and she stabbed it with a single sword.


    decisive! ruthless!


    This is the character of the eldest lady of the Wei family. Sword Immortal''s temper pays attention to pleasure and revenge, and when she encounters unpleasant things, she can only cut it with a sword.


    But suddenly, a sword light attacked from the side, and slashed in the direction of Wei Mengting.


    Wei Mengting frowned, and had to dodge the knife and withdraw the long sword.

 Chapter 4805

    The knife came so suddenly that even Wei Mengting didn''t expect it.


    The Xu family cultivator reacted, and was so frightened that he fled in embarrassment.


    In front of Wei Mengting, a middle-aged man appeared.


    The man was wearing a flying fish suit, a brocade robe and a saber, with a cape hanging behind his back, and his face was full of gloomy expressions.


    "Who are you? I''m going to kill Xu Tiangang, don''t stop me." Wei Mengting said unceremoniously with frost on her face.


    The shadowy man said: "This official''s new commander of Jinyi Longwei, Xu Xianchun."


    The consciousness around them all fluctuated for a while, and many people dissipated automatically.


    "No wonder, I heard that Jinyi Longwei has undergone a big blood change recently, and many people have been replaced."


    "The new commander is also surnamed Xu. Could it be that he is also in the Xu family?"


    "Tsk tsk, the Xu family has infiltrated even such an important position. I am afraid that half of the officials in the court should have the surname Xu."


    Some timid people have already concealed their consciousness.


    Jinyi Longwei is the emperor''s henchman. He will be executed first and then paid, and the emperor''s power will be granted. No matter who sees it, he will be timid.


    "Why did the eldest Miss Wei come here all of a sudden?"


    "You don''t know, I heard that Master Lu rescued the eldest Miss Wei from the ancient ruins before. This time, the eldest Miss Wei is for Lord Lu."


    "It''s not good for Xu Tiangang to provoke anyone, but he wants to provoke Lord Lu. I heard that Lord Lu won a battle on the front line, but now he is treated like a traitor by the emperor, because of Xu Tiangang."


    "Keep your voice down, it''s good to know this kind of thing in your own mind, but you must not say it out..."


    The people around were talking a lot, but they were extremely cautious.


    Wei Mengting stared at Xu Xianchun coldly: "You want to stop me too?"


    Xu Xianchun smiled and said, "Miss Wei, you have a prestigious status, why do you need to go into this muddy water. Could it be that the Wei family also wants to participate in the Lu Dang''s rebellion?"


    Wei Mengting said coldly, "I don''t represent the Wei family, I just want to kill Xu Tiangang alone. If you block me, I will kill you!"


    Xu Xianchun still had a bright smile on his face. He glanced behind Wei Mengting: "It seems that Miss Wei, you can''t get your wish today."


    Behind Wei Mengting, an old phantom appeared.


    The old phantom raised his hand and grabbed it, and Wei Mengting''s figure was immediately imprisoned in a void.


    "Grandpa, let me out!" Wei Mengting shouted.


    But that old phantom did not give Wei Mengting a chance to resist, and as soon as she closed her sleeves, she tucked Wei Mengting into her sleeves.


    Xu Xianchun bowed and said, "I have seen the ancestor of the Wei family."


    The old ghost said solemnly: "I didn''t come today, and my granddaughter didn''t come either, understand?"


    "That''s natural. It''s our Xu family''s evil cultivator seeking his own death. It has nothing to do with your family''s daughter." Xu Xianchun said respectfully.


    The ancestor of the Wei family nodded, and the next moment his figure disappeared in mid-air.


    The consciousness around them all dissipated, and one by one was silent, and no one dared to release the consciousness again.


    That is the ancestor of the Wei family, the old holy master of Jianchi Holy Land, and he is also a strong Taoist!


    No one dared to be so presumptuous, to unscrupulously release divine consciousness in front of a strong Taoist monarch.


    As Wei Mengting disappeared, a group of golden-clothed dragon guards immediately surrounded all the students.


    The smile on Xu Xianchun''s face gradually dissipated, replaced by a cold expression.


    "Go and send these people to the imperial prison for strict interrogation."

 Chapter 4806

    Tens of thousands of students from Guozijian and the five major academies were imprisoned in the imperial prison.


    For a time, the entire imperial capital was boiling, and countless people only felt that the end of the day was coming, and the sky was thundering.


    Even the most brutal king in the history of Dayu never did anything to these students.


    These students are the future of the Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty. The emperor actually started to do something to these students, which is equivalent to declaring war on the entire Confucian sect.


    From the ancient times to the present, the most widespread in the entire heaven are the Confucian monks.


    Many disciples of cultivating families not only have to practice Taoism since childhood, but also study the Four Books and Five Classics, the classics of Confucianism, in order to be righteous in the world all night long. These are things that cannot be taught in Taoism.


    Guozijian and the great scholars of the five major academies immediately acted and went to the palace, intending to meet the emperor.


    But the emperor didn''t see them. These people waited for days outside the palace, but they received a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Xu Xianchun dug a huge pit in the open space behind the imperial prison and killed all the more than 300 people led by many students.


    At the killing scene, Xu Xianchun asked all the students to watch, watching the leaders of the students whose mana was sealed, buried in the loess, and eventually lost their life.


    After that, Xu Xianchun resorted to torture again and frantically tortured the students who were in jail.


    Some people could not bear the torture and collapsed on the spot. Others have been tortured to the point of madness, and their spirits have become abnormal.


    The three saints of literature are not in the imperial capital, especially the saints of literature, Daoyi, who are incarnate in Spring and Autumn, are no longer in the world, and the influence of the five major academies has been weakened to the extreme.


    The Guozijian was also strictly restrained. The entire Guozijian was silent about the students who were trapped in the imperial prison, but did not show the slightest.


    "Xu Xianchun, how long are you going to lock them up!" Finally, a great scholar said.


    But in just one afternoon, Xu Xianchun led someone to arrest the great scholar and put him in the imperial prison.


    Only then did many people realize that Xu Xianchun was a mad dog under the emperor, and he didn''t care about anyone at all.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say more. The impact of the signing of the "Emperor Contract" was weakened to the limit.


    No one dared to talk about it anymore, but anyone who said that the imperial court was wrong would immediately attract Xu Xianchun''s crazy backlash.


    The streets and alleys are full of reports from Jinyi Longwei. Once they discover that there are people who arbitrarily discuss the government, especially those who dare to insult Xu Tiangang, they will be arrested immediately and sent to death row.


    The bloody crackdown lasted five days.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Xu Xianchun led people and rushed into the library of Guozijian and the five major academies.


    These six universities are the highest universities in the entire Dayu court, and even in the entire heaven, and there are countless books in them.


    But Jinyi Longwei ignored it, and with a large number of literati, began to search for books such as "History of the Heavens" and "History of the Middle Ages".


    These books are the books used in the daily teaching of Guozijian and the five major academies.


    Celestial monks are not illiterate, they only know how to fight and kill.


    "Why did Wu Mu and Champion Hou in the Middle Ages add the titles of heroes of the human race? It''s ridiculous. Who compiled these books, it''s just a fallacy, and they''re all burned." Xu Xianchun grinned, and ordered his men to start burning the books.


    The Confucian Confucian who came in a hurry argued: "Master Xu, Wumu conquered his homeland in the middle ages, and the champion Hou Fenglang Juxu, they are all people who have made great achievements, why can''t they be named as heroes of the human race?"


    Xu Xianchun frowned and scolded: "It''s just two warriors who are self-respecting. At most, they have some military exploits, which is also due to luck. Besides, they participated in the internal war of the human race and killed the human race. If they have the ability, the two of them are also human. Run out of Liangjie Mountain to fight. If you want me to say, these two warriors have been deified by you nerds, so don''t talk if you don''t understand."


    After saying that, Xu Xianchun ordered to the surrounding Jinyi Longwei: "Search with all your strength, don''t leave a single one, I will burn them all!"

 Chapter 4807

    A very rare scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Countless books were thrown into the fire and burned to nothing.


    Many of these books are from the hands of famous scholars, and there are even some classics co-edited by several Confucian experts, which contain endless knowledge and wisdom.


    But now, just because of Xu Xianchun''s words, it has been completely destroyed.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy! Wu Mu and the champion Hou are the gods of the army. Even the military generals of the official army go to worship every year, why should they destroy it!"


    "I''m going to meet the emperor and completely expose the faces of you villains!"


    Several great Confucians were furious and roared loudly.


    For them, books are as precious as life, but now they are thrown into the fire pit by countless brocade-clothed dragon guards, which is simply unbearable.


    Xu Xianchun waved his hand impatiently: "Whatever you, a group of scholars who only know how to read dead books, what can you do to me even if you go to heaven?"


    However, there are still some rational people who guess that Xu Xianchun dared to do this, and he has already obtained the instruction of the Xu family.


    After all, Wu Mu and the champion Hou in the Middle Ages were the key figures who led the troops on an expedition and achieved great victories.


    And many of Lu Yu''s performances in battles abroad are also the same as the two.


    The Xu family was worried that some people felt sympathy for Lu Yu because of Wu Mu and the champion, which eventually made Lu Yu''s reputation soaring.


    "Does he think it''s useful to do this? We''re not fools. We will be fooled by him like this."


    "Keep your voice down, you can''t be prepared for someone with Jinyi Longwei around you."


    Under Xu Xianchun''s iron fist, ten thousand scrolls of scriptures were burnt to nothing.


    The Confucian monks were completely furious, and the letters of impeachment poured into the palace like snowflakes.


    However, Zhao Yuanyan never spoke.


    It was as if Xu Xianchun''s actions had been acquiesced.


    A vigorous burning of books and Confucianism ended quickly, and then all the detained students were still unable to be released.


    At the same time, a large number of Xu family children entered the academy, occupying abundant resources, and some even became the chief senior brother.


    At this time, everyone was horrified to discover that the Xu family was already entrenched in every corner of the entire Dayu court.


    The business world is full of the Xu family''s monopoly industry.


    In the political world, Xu Tiangang served as the second assistant of the cabinet and the secretary of the Ministry of Personnel, and a large number of officials of the Xu family were promoted.


    In the military world, almost all of the four forbidden armies are controlled by the Xu family, and even key institutions such as Jinyi Longwei are also commanded by the Xu family''s clansmen.


    Today, the Xu family even wants to get involved in the academic world, and their wolf ambitions are obvious.


    "Who is the traitor?"


    "The Xu family''s power is monstrous, but the emperor doesn''t know how to restrain it, and sooner or later it will lead to bitter fruit."


    Some people made comments to the emperor, but they were rejected, or they were left unpublished.


    At this time, Xu Xianchun carried out the next round of action.


    A large number of Jinyi Longwei rushed into Yuding Academy and arrested Lu Dang students.


    Lu Yu once gave lectures at Yuding Academy, and many people were convinced and willing to worship him as a teacher.


    In particular, many people were enlightened by this, and since then, they have practiced thousands of miles in a day and made rapid breakthroughs.


    In Yuding Academy, Lu Dang has the most members, and naturally bears the brunt of it, suffering a devastating blow from Jinyi Longwei.


    Countless children were taken away, and the prison was already overcrowded, so people had to be locked in the death row first.


    The imperial capital was shrouded in a cloud, everyone was in danger, and panic began to spread.

 Chapter 4808

    The Lu family, the wild world.


    This is the top secret place of the Lu family. Like the land of the Xiao family''s spirit fire, it is a different world specially opened up by the great power.


    In the depths of the wild world, in an ancient hall, there are countless Lu family members gathered at this moment.


    Those who can enter here are the core members of the Lu family, including the patriarchs and elders of each branch.


    The tall stone statue of Lu Sheng stands in the hall, just like a temple in the secular world, magnificent and magnificent.


    Lu Changsong sat in the first seat, next to Lu Changqing, Lu Jiuding and other senior Lu family members.


    Everyone''s expression is quite serious.


    "Do you want to protect Lu Yu or the court?" Lu Jiuding spoke first, breaking the silence.


    He is the head of the Lu family and nominally controls the direction of the entire Lu family.


    An elder from the Lu family said solemnly: "Let''s protect the court. Dayu has gone through hundreds of years, and the wind and waves have passed, and the Zhao family is still standing and prosperous. Lu Yu is only a rising star, with an unstable foundation. It can''t be compared with the Dayu court at all."


    "I think it''s better to protect Lu Yu. After all, he is a child of my Lu family. We are his clan. We should help at this time." Another elder said.


    A hot-tempered elder said coldly, "He''s just a sidekick. The fifth master invited him to my Lu family before, but he flatly rejected him. Now he''s marching hastily, and sooner or later he will fall into Tang Jun''s place. Inside the trap, it won''t last long."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But obviously, many people are not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Lu Changsong and Lu Changqing listened silently without speaking.


    As the only remaining two clan elders from the "long" generation, they hold a pivotal position in the Lu family.


    "Two clan elders, what is your opinion?" Lu Jiuding looked at the two of them.


    Lu Changqing put his arms around his chest and said solemnly, "Lu Yu saved my life in the ancient ruins, I will definitely support him."


    The corners of the mouths of the other Lu family members twitched.


    When they talked, they all started from the righteousness of the family, and never talked about their personal feelings.


    Only the fifth master of the Lu family dared to speak out like this without any taboos.


    "Five masters, this is about the future of my Lu family. You should not judge by personal grievances." Lu Jiuding kindly reminded.


    Lu Changqing snorted coldly and glanced at the clansmen who opposed Lu Yu: "I will ask you one question, do you really think Zhao Yuanyan is Lu Yu''s opponent?"


    Those Lu family members stopped talking for a while.


    The Dayu court was passed down to Zhao Yuanyan''s generation, and he was already the fourteenth emperor.


    But the emperors before Zhao Yuanyan, even Shen Linglong, never ceded land to pay indemnity, and betrayed the country for glory.


    Zhao Yuanyan can be said to have taken the risk of the world and completely lost the hearts of the people.


    On the contrary, Lu Yu''s voice in the people is very high, and some people have regarded him as a military god.


    "Zhao Yuanyan is the emperor after all. He wants to clean up Lu Yu, justifiably." Some people were not convinced.


    Lu Changqing sneered: "Lu Yu still has the Emperor Sword! Why did Lu Yu kill the eunuch who passed the decree, and the Confucian people didn''t impeach him? It''s because people originally recognized the artifact, and the name is justified. It is because of this that the emperor is anxious, he Lu Yu must be killed in order to be truly justified."


    "This is a battle for the throne."


    A look of fear flashed on the faces of some elders: "I think it''s better to choose neutrality."

 Chapter 4809

    The struggle for the throne has always been bloody and cruel.


    Although the Lu family is a rich and powerful family with a long history, if they are not careful in this matter, they are likely to decline from now on.


    Although some elders are powerful, they still pay attention to being cautious and mature, and are unwilling to do risky things.


    "Neutral? That means no one supports it. After waiting for the results, our Lu family will die even worse." Lu Changqing sneered.


    Lu Changsong, who was sitting in the first seat, suddenly coughed lightly, and everyone stopped talking.


    "The old man just received the news that the Xu family is going to attack Lu Yu''s clan. Just now, a group of Jinyi Longwei rushed into the street and took away Lu Yu''s cousin." Lu Changsong said solemnly.


    In the past, the Qi Dynasty was preparing to go down and capture Lu Yu''s relatives.


    The Lu family and Skynet acted at the same time, and some of the clan members were rescued by Skynet, while the other part of the clan went to the Lu family in the Imperial Capital.


    Because of Lu Yu, these clansmen were properly accommodated by the Lu family and were treated generously.


    An elder was shocked and said: "Lu Yu''s family, after all, is my Lu family''s clan, how dare those court eagle dogs?"


    Lu Changsong stroked his beard and sighed: "The emperor is in a hurry. He wants to wipe out Lu Yu''s power as quickly as possible. Otherwise, once Lu Yu returns to the imperial capital, his throne will be lost."


    The hearts of the people were lost, and Zhao Yuanyan had nowhere to go.


    Only by weakening Lu Yu''s influence to the extreme can he make his throne firm.


    "No wonder the emperor dares to attack the five major academies. He doesn''t care about other people anymore. As long as Lu Yu can be removed, he will not hesitate to offend Wen Sheng." You elder realized.


    "I have another letter here, about the Zhang family."


    Lu Changsong took out a letter unhurriedly: "Lu Yu''s cousin, Lu Xuan''er, is a guest at Zhang''s house, and now the Zhang family has spoken out and wants to protect Lu Xuan''er."


    All the Lu family members fell silent at once.


    Zhang''s family, Zhang Heng, walked very close to Lu Yu.


    But no one expected that the Zhang family would openly challenge the emperor for Lu Yu.


    "The Zhang family is a foreigner. They can still protect Lu Yu''s relatives. Can''t my Lu family not do it?"


    Lu Changsong looked around and said solemnly: "If my Lu family can''t even keep the clan, then how can we talk about establishing a great clan that has been passed down through the ages."


    When he said this, he already showed his attitude.


    The Lu family finally put the weight on Lu Yu.


    ...


    Imperial City, Yuchen Palace.


    Emperor Zhao Yuanyan put on a loose robe and summoned Huang Zicheng and Xu Tiangang.


    In the past few days, the two have been living in the palace, and they are summoned to the palace at any time to discuss matters with the emperor.


    This is a great grace, which means that the two of them are already famous people around the emperor.


    "Xu Qing, I heard that your Xu family was hit by a group of students recently, and even the door was broken. I don''t know if anyone was injured?" Zhao Yuanyan''s face was full of smiles, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    It is hard to imagine that such a person beat a eunuch to death with his bare hands just a few days ago out of anger.


    Xu Tiangang said calmly, "It''s all the servants below who were injured. This minister has already arranged for Xu Xianchun to deal with them."


    Zhao Yuanyan asked: "In many memorials sent today, it is stated that I want to release the detained students, what does Xu Qing think?"


    "Never let it go!"


    Xu Tiangang said solemnly: "Excuse me, this group of people are already loyal to Lu Yu''s besties. They have great potential, and once they are mastered by Lu Yu, they will be a terrifying force, and they must be strangled in the cradle. "

 Chapter 4810

    A flash of murderous intent flashed across Xu Tiangang''s face: "Those who are imprisoned in the cells must be executed, and there will be no future troubles!"


    Zhao Yuanyan frowned: "So, will there be a lot of people who will be killed? I have read the list of these people. Some of them are young masters of wealthy and noble families, and some are named disciples of Wensheng. Now they are all killed. The resistance to it was considerable.¡±


    Xu Tiangang shook his head: "On the contrary, I still feel a little bit less."


    "Um?"


    "Lu Yu is a disciple of Wensheng, so his position in the Confucian sect is detached, so he can attract a large number of party members to take his lead. Therefore, if you want to really weaken Lu Yu''s influence to the extreme, you must do something to the Confucian sect!"


    "The children of the Imperial Academy and the five major academies are dominated by Confucian disciples. These people are tough people. Since they have allegiance to Lu Yu, they absolutely cannot be loyal to the emperor."


    "The minister intends to clean up this group of students. Whether they are imprisoned or exiled, they must not be kept. At the same time, a group of monks who are loyal to the emperor will be selected and entered into the academy. Wait until the next imperial examination, this Approved new students will immediately join the various yamen, and the Lu Party will be completely emptied."


    Xu Tiangang talked eloquently. Obviously, this plan had been brewing in his mind for a long time.


    "Just like this, the whole Confucian sect has become evil. I suddenly remembered that Huang Xueshi is also a member of the Confucian sect." Zhao Yuanyan looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Huang Zicheng respectfully said: "The one who is loyal to the emperor is the emperor, not the Confucian sect."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhao Yuanyan''s face.


    Xu Tiangang said with a smile: "Actually, you don''t need to worry, Your Majesty. The Confucian Sect respects only Lu Yu, but if Lu Yu dies, everything will be in vain."


    "In the past, Lu Yu suspended animation in the ancient ruins. You have also seen the scene, Your Majesty. Except for those wealthy clans who dared to speak up for Lu Yu, the other Confucian disciples were still silent."


    "Lu Dang, it''s too fragile. The tree falls and the hozen is scattered. Once Lu Yu dies, those rebels will disappear."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes lit up: "You mean, Lu Yu is likely to die?"


    Xu Tiangang said with certainty: "Without the supply of food and grass outside, and going deep alone, he has fallen into the encirclement of the Tang Dynasty. This time, he will surely die!"


    Zhao Yuanyan was overjoyed: "Are you sure?"


    Xu Tiangang smiled and said: "There is a hunting list within the Tang Dynasty. Among them, Lu Yu is already at the top of the list and is the number one target of the Tang Dynasty. Although I don''t know how the Tang Dynasty will act, the most powerful dynasty in the Middle Ages, dealing with him, a rising star, is not at all. Next."


    It is difficult for outsiders to imagine that Lu Yu led his army to fight abroad, but the emperor and his cronies were plotting his death.


    "Squeak-"


    At this moment, the gate of the palace was suddenly pushed open.


    A red-robed eunuch stepped on his toes and walked in slowly.


    "Huh? Which palace are you from, do you understand the rules! Didn''t I say that people are not allowed to come in at will!" The emperor scolded angrily.


    However, Xu Tiangang stood up and said solemnly: "Be careful, Your Majesty, this is an extraterrestrial technique, he is possessed by someone!"


    The red-robed eunuch showed a weird smile. He looked at the few people present, and his eyes fell on Zhao Yuanyan.


    "I''m Tianwang Qianhu, Han Dayou. I''m here to pass a message to the emperor at the order of my lord." The red-robed eunuch''s voice was rather hoarse.


    "Skynet? You belong to Lu Yu! Feel free to say what he has to say!" the emperor shouted.


    The red-robed eunuch said: "My lord''s original words are: Zhao Yuanyan, listen, I am going to hunt down Tang Jun. If I come back and find that one of my Lu family members died. Even if it is not because of you, I will count it. On your head, wait for me to go back and let you die without a corpse!"

 Chapter 4811

    Let you die without a corpse!


    As soon as these words were uttered, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    An unprecedented dignified killing intent enveloped everyone, and they knew very well that that was what Lu Yu could say.


    Xu Tiangang was furious: "How dare Lu Yu dare to threaten the emperor!"


    The red-robed eunuch laughed twice, his eyes suddenly turned white, and he passed out.


    The soul possessed by him has disappeared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a burst of hurried footsteps outside, and groups of imperial palace guards rushed over nervously.


    Seeing the red-robed eunuch lying on the ground, the headed general of the Imperial Guard quickly knelt on the ground: "My escort is late, please forgive me!"


    "Take him and get out of here!" Zhao Yuanyan roared angrily.


    That roaring sound echoed above the entire palace.


    Each of the imperial guards was silent, they really felt the anger of the emperor, and quickly dragged the red-robed eunuch out.


    The enemy actually possessed the body of the eunuch of the palace, and they didn''t even notice it.


    The body of the military general of the forbidden army was still trembling, and he knew that his career was over, and he might even be executed by the furious emperor.


    In the palace, it suddenly became deserted.


    Zhao Yuanyan roared angrily: "Lu Yu''s people were able to pass through the many palace towers and come to me, should he assassinate me in the next step! He actually dared to threaten me, he is so courageous!"


    With the emperor''s roar, there were bursts of hurricanes all around.


    The strong wind shattered the bead curtain, and countless beads fell on the ground.


    When the emperor was angry, he buried a million corpses.


    Xu Tiangang and Huang Zicheng hurriedly knelt to the ground, silent like a cicada.


    "I can''t wait anymore, I have to make Lu Yu die immediately!" Zhao Yuanyan roared angrily.


    Xu Tiangang said: "The emperor please wait patiently, news of Lu Yu''s death should soon come from the front line."


    Zhao Yuanyan said coldly: "I don''t want to wait any longer, you immediately let the vicious dog of your Xu family go out and execute all Lu Yu''s clansmen!"


    How could he possibly take Lu Yu''s threat to heart?


    "In addition, order someone to pass a decree to designate Lu Yu as a conspiratorial criminal, and hand over to the three judicial divisions to investigate with all their strength!" Zhao Yuanyan, who was in anger, had lost his mind.


    The current Lu Yu is far outside.


    Even if the three judicial divisions tried their best to arrest Lu Yu according to the emperor''s will, there was nothing they could do.


    "The minister obeys the order." Xu Tiangang and Huang Zicheng agreed at the same time.


    Now is not the time to argue with the emperor.


    What''s more, to designate Lu Yu as a criminal now is equivalent to characterizing him, and it is logical to clean up the Lu family at this time.


    Under Xu Tiangang''s instruction, Xu Xianchun took a group of brocade-clothed dragon guards and rushed directly to the Lu Family Courtyard to take away all the Lu Yu people who were temporarily living here.


    However, they fluttered empty.


    Lu Yu''s clansmen were all taken to the wild world by the Lu family.


    The wild world is the top priority of the Lu family, and it is the core of the family.


    Jinyi Longwei also wanted to take Lu Xuan''er away, but unexpectedly the Zhang family was more ruthless, and directly let Lu Xuan''er enter Wen Shenggu''s residence.


    There, it was the residence of the former Wen Sheng Zhang Hong.


    Even if the emperor came to Wensheng''s former residence, he couldn''t just enter.


    The news came into the palace, and Zhao Yuanyan, who was furious, smashed countless tables and chairs, and completely lost his mind.

 Chapter 4812

    The Lu family and the Zhang family have clearly stated their attitude, and they even continued to challenge the emperor.


    If it was on weekdays, Zhao Yuanyan would definitely be afraid of three points for the rich and powerful family, and would not easily touch them.


    But now it''s different.


    Lu Yu actually dared to send someone to warn him face to face, Zhao Yuanyan already felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Even if he breaks his face with the rich and powerful family, if the throne is not guaranteed, Zhao Yuanyan would rather bring these rich and powerful families to be buried together.


    "Whoever dares to hide the relatives of the criminals will be punished with the same crime!" Zhao Yuanyan roared through gritted teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the court and the opposition.


    This also shows that the emperor wants to fight to the death with the wealthy and powerful families like the Lu family and the Zhang family.


    At the same time, the Zhang family also spoke out. There were treacherous rebels around the emperor, which affected the emperor''s judgment and caused the emperor to make mistakes in decision-making repeatedly, and this time was no exception.


    Their Zhang family was the home of Wensheng and played a role in supervising the emperor. Now that the emperor has not dealt with the affairs of the state properly, and he has made a lot of tricks, it is obvious that he has lost his sense. The Zhang family cannot let the emperor continue to make mistakes.


    Compared with the gentleness of the Zhang family, the Lu family was much rougher.


    Lu Changsong said directly, since Lu Yu''s clan has entered the wild world, they are members of his Lu family.


    If anyone dares to capture Lu Yu''s clan, then it will be regarded as a war against the Lu family.


    Their Lu family, but the big family that has been passed down from the Middle Ages to the present, is not afraid of any threat at all.


    Even the emperor''s warning didn''t care at all.


    Xu Xianchun brought Jinyi Longwei to the front of the Lu family''s door, and met a group of Lu family''s masters, and the two sides fought on the street.


    In the end, Xu Xianchun took a group of injured Jinyi Longwei and left in embarrassment.


    The Lu family is an aristocratic family of soldiers, and there are so many experts in the sect, but the Jinyi Longwei can''t deal with it.


    "Go and transfer the Imperial Army and surround me with the Lu family. I want to see, but I have the final say in this Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty, or these wealthy families have the final say!" Zhao Yuanyan roared in the Qiankun Palace.


    The newly formed Yulin Army and Longwu Army were transferred from the big camp in the imperial city, and the Lujiawei ground was blocked.


    A lot of people have an unusual smell.


    First, the Xu family was besieged by many students, and now the Lu family is besieged. All kinds of things that have happened have never happened before.


    Dijing has been changing, undercurrents are surging, and many people plan to see how the Lu family will react.


    However, in response, the Lu family never closed the house and never came out.


    This seems to be a compromise, but in fact it is also a confrontation between the two forces.


    Once the Imperial Army really steps into the Lu family''s mansion, then the royal family will completely tear up their face with the Lu family, and by that time, blood will definitely flow into the river.


    ...


    Just in the imperial capital, when the wind is surging.


    On the Xinghe outside Hulao Pass, there were many battleships, continuing to march.


    The red-black dragon flag of the Qianlong Army fluttered in the air, and there was a sound of hunting, and countless soldiers of the Qianlong Army stood on the deck of the battleship with solemn expressions and murderous aura.


    Many soldiers were still stained with blood, and it was too late to wipe them clean.


    They had just been through a tough battle.


    The Tang army walked while fighting, and fought several tough battles with various legions along the way.


    At this time, the competition is their own will.


    At this moment, in the commander''s battleship.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged in a pool of gods, closed his eyes and meditated, completely dispelling the distracting thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 4813

    Just now, the Qianlong Army encountered a major battle.


    However, Lu Yu did not participate.


    After long-term cultivation and devouring spiritual energy, the primordial spirit in Lu Yu''s body has been nourished to a certain extent, and he has begun to gradually transform, heading towards the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    Such a transformation is no trivial matter.


    Even in ancient times, if some immortals wanted to achieve something in the realm of Xuanxian, it took years and months of cultivation to be able to do it.


    Even though Lu Yu''s talent is extraordinary, it is not yet at that level.


    The reason why he was able to break through so quickly was because Lu Yu had too many encounters.


    The inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, the inheritance of the emperor, the inheritance of the Taigan Emperor, plus the memory of his previous life, any one of them can be turned into a miracle, and a waste can be turned into a genius in an instant.


    In terms of aptitude, Lu Yu has now reached the level of a born saint. He is the kind of existence that can only be recorded in legends.


    At this moment, Lu Yu meditated cross-legged and calmed down to run the surging mana in his body.


    The majestic mana, following Lu Yu''s thoughts, turned and refined over and over all over the body, becoming incomparably pure.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s physique, a mysterious blue light has already appeared, and there are strange images in the four directions, such as white cranes with bright wings, monkeys offering peaches, and flying dragons in the sky, which is extremely spectacular.


    The foundation of the early stage of Xuanxian has been consolidated over and over again, and it has become extremely solid.


    As long as you take this step, you can leap over the dragon gate, achieve the position of the ancient real monarch, and reach the level of the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    At that time, Lu Yu''s mana will be raised to another level.


    Around Lu Yu''s body, densely packed Dao scriptures floated out.


    These scriptures are all exercises that Lu Yu has practiced, and they contain many spiritual methods, such as Xuantian Jing, Taihua Jing, Dragon Raising Art, etc., which are mysterious and unpredictable.


    The primordial spirit and the flesh resonated, and the vast Dao sound spread all over the place, causing the walls of the entire room to keep rattling.


    However, this is the training room dedicated to Lu Yu. The outer walls are made of the strongest materials. They are so strong that there is no sound at all.


    Among the classics recorded in the Xuantian Sutra, from the early stage of Xuanxian to the middle stage of Xuanxian, it will take ten years at the earliest.


    Between these two realms, there is a moat, trapping many people.


    On the other hand, it has only been a year since Lu Yu traveled through time and space because of the yin and yang scriptures and came to the ancient times.


    Lu Yu''s speed of cultivation, even in the ancient heaven, is very rare.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly had a question.


    He cultivated so fast that he was a little worried about whether his foundation would be unstable.


    "The ancient immortals can''t do it, can''t I do it?"


    "This step by step, every step is a matter of accumulation and success. The ancient immortals are not invincible, and I will not follow their old path."


    After questioning his heart over and over again, Lu Yu''s belief became stronger and stronger.


    Exercise outdoors.


    The huge army of hidden dragons has entered a barren star.


    There are vast wild forests everywhere, and there are no people here.


    In the desolate forest, there were some strange beasts, and when they saw the huge battleships approaching, they all hid and did not dare to approach.


    A military general walked up to Lu Jingsheng and said respectfully: "Lu Shuai, this is an unknown star that belongs to Dongchang House."


    "The scouts are investigating, and the Sixth Army of the Tang Jun Zuowuwei is hiding here."

 Chapter 4814

    "Let the scouts continue to investigate, be sure to investigate clearly." Lu Jingsheng said solemnly.


    "Yes!" The general received the order and hurriedly left.


    Lu Jingsheng came to the railing of the battleship deck, looking down from a height and looking into the distance.


    Looking around, there are mountains and mountains all around, and all you can see is a vast and boundless forest.


    This place is a barren star with a lack of spiritual energy and very few resources. Even mortals would not choose to settle here.


    In the heavens, there are many such stars.


    Generally, for such stars, the imperial court will not set up a government office, but will use it for other purposes. For example, it is used as a training ground for some recruits, or as a prison to hold criminals.


    Lu Jingsheng was not confused by the scene in front of him.


    Along the way, Tang Jun did not know how many times he chose to fight directly with the Qianlong Army at the place here.


    Everything here is still in a wild state and has not been recorded on the star map. Fighting here, the Qianlong Army will be in a rather passive state.


    The general didn''t leave for long, and soon news came that Tang Jun was found in a valley.


    That group of Tang Jun seems to be some wounded soldiers. Now they are hiding in this dense forest and are being repaired.


    "The battleship flew over, we don''t need any prisoners, just kill them all!" Lu Jingsheng ordered without hesitation.


    All battles must be fought quickly.


    Due to the insufficient supply of food and grass, the Barbarian Army, Lieyang Army, and Ice King Army were forced to stop and act as transport supply teams.


    All the officials in the rear have received orders from the imperial court to completely empty the food and grass, not to let the army in front of them.


    Even the transportation routes built by the Qianlong Army for thousands of miles were cut off.


    In desperation, Chai Longxiang had to order to rebuild a transportation line from the Ice King Galaxy.


    Only the Qianlong Army remained on the frontline.


    The military ration reserves are decreasing every day. The Qianlong Army must destroy the Tang Army as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dragged down sooner or later.


    In the distance, the battle soon started.


    Under the fierce firepower of the Qianlong Army, this group of Tang Army was immediately killed and wounded, and no one survived.


    But soon, the general hurried over, his face full of anxious expressions.


    "Lu Shuai, something is not quite right." The general held a corpse in his hand.


    The body of this corpse was wearing the armor of Tang Jun Zuo Wuwei''s generals, and it still showed a bright and bright luster.


    Lu Jingsheng frowned: "What''s going on?"


    The general said: "We just contacted the person from Skynet and determined the identity of this person. He is not the general of Zuo Wuwei, but the former general of Dongchang House."


    Lu Jingsheng was shocked.


    After Tang Yu started the war, many Xingfu of Dayu could not stop the Tang army''s offensive and were forced to surrender.


    These surrendered legions formed the Concord Army to assist the Tang army in combat.


    But these legions are easy to distinguish. They still wear the armor of the Dayu Army, but they have black cloth strips tied around their arms to distinguish them.


    A group of soldiers who joined the army were not qualified to wear the armor of the Tang army.


    At this moment, the Skynet scouts heard news one after another that almost all of the troops on this star were conscripts in the armor of the Tang Army.


    The Tang army had already been defeated, and these cooperating troops had long since lost their fighting spirit, kneeling on the ground one by one, begging to surrender.


    "We were deceived!"


    Lu Jingsheng slammed his fist on the railing.


    Lu Yu is now in retreat, and the entire Qianlong Army has been handed over to him. Lu Jingsheng is now the commander-in-chief of the Qianlong Army.

 Chapter 4815

    However, there are quite a lot of talents in Tang Junzhong.


    Even if they retreat, the Tang army is still tricky, sometimes ambush, sometimes deceived, causing the Qianlong army to struggle to deal with it.


    Today, the Qianlong Army has encountered this situation more than once.


    Lu Jingsheng said: "Send a letter to other legions and give up encirclement in this direction. The real Tang army may choose to break out from another direction."


    The generals were ordered to go down and deliver the letter.


    Lu Jingsheng took a deep breath and unfolded the star map again.


    On the star map, there are countless arrows for marking.


    The red arrow symbolizing the Qianlong Army has gradually surrounded the blue arrow symbolizing the Tang Army, almost swallowing it in one fell swoop.


    As long as the Tang army in front of them is eliminated, they can win the war.


    Figures appeared in Lu Jingsheng''s eyes, and then disappeared.


    Those people are the generals of the Qianlong Army who died in the war.


    War has always been cruel, and even the winning side has to spend a huge price in order to swallow the other side.


    Along the way, the Qianlong Army had many commanders who also died in battle.


    For this sake, there is no right or wrong, only blood feud remains.


    Lu Jingsheng was about to close his eyes and rest for a while, but suddenly, the general who ran out to deliver the message ran over with a panicked expression.


    "Lu Shuai, I''m afraid we can''t pass the letter." The general said.


    "Why?" Lu Jingsheng frowned.


    "Two hours ago, we had disconnected from the other nine main armies." The general''s face paled.


    Lu Jingsheng scolded: "Why do you only talk about such a big thing now!"


    According to the agreement of the previous march, each legion must contact each other every half an hour to ensure smooth communication between each other.


    Today, they actually disconnected for two hours, which is an unforgivable mistake!


    The general quickly explained: "We did follow the rules and sent the amulet, and the rest of the legions also received news."


    "But just now, Skynet''s people specially checked the magic talisman and found that many anti-counterfeiting codes were repeated. These letters should be fake news, and they were sent to us deliberately by Tang Jun!"


    Lu Jingsheng said solemnly: "Two hours ago, something was wrong?"


    The general nodded quickly: "That''s right."


    This news, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, fell on Lu Jingsheng''s heart.


    Two hours ago, it happened to be when they got the news that there was a group of Tang Jun hiding here.


    In other words, the letters at that time had already been dropped by Tang Jun.


    The bad guys in the Tang Dynasty have launched an overwhelming penetration of Skynet.


    Now that Zhang Yi is in charge of himself, he has already caught many bad people, but there are still many dark lines hidden in Skynet and Qianlong Army.


    At this time, the dark line played a key role.


    A wrong message will cause the entire legion to move towards a wrong goal.


    "What did Tang Jun do his best to lead us to such a backcountry?" Lu Jingsheng muttered to himself, walking to the star map.


    Suddenly, he woke up suddenly.


    On the star map, the red arrow symbolizing the Qianlong Army is of course extremely ferocious.


    But only Lu Jingsheng''s army was at the forefront of all the arrows.


    It seems that the Qianlong Army surrounded the Tang Army, but from the Tang Army''s point of view, it became the Tang Army surrounded Lu Jingsheng''s Army.


    They are going deep alone!

 Chapter 4816

    However, there is no need for a Lu Jingsheng regiment to make Tang Jun so aggressive.


    Lu Jingsheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the training room where Lu Yu was, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    Since the start of the war, Lu Yu has always been a leader, always with the Vanguard Legion.


    It''s no secret.


    On the contrary, because of Lu Yu''s presence, the morale of all the vanguard troops was quite high.


    And since leaving Hulao Pass, Lu Yu has stayed in Lu Jingsheng''s army and never left.


    Tang Jun will not aim at nothing, they pay such a high price, and even at the risk of exposing the hidden lines, there must be a huge goal.


    And that target can only be Lu Yu!


    The Qianlong Army always wanted to kill Li Mi and Gao Xianzhi, but the Tang Army actually had the calculus of catching the thief first.


    "Order the entire army to withdraw from here immediately!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Jingsheng still maintained his sanity as the commander-in-chief.


    The generals standing around felt a kind of nervousness from Lu Jingsheng''s expression.


    The order was issued soon, and the huge warships were running, heading towards the Tianmen of the stars.


    The wind was blowing in all directions, and the wind was howling.


    The sky was suddenly dyed like ink, black clouds shrouded the sky, and an invisible killing intent enveloped the entire Hidden Dragon Legion.


    "The Gate of Heaven has disappeared!" Lu Jingsheng''s face sank.


    At this moment, the exit to the outside world of the stars was completely blocked.


    This is not an ordinary celestial phenomenon, but is affected by some kind of magic power, which completely seals this exit.


    There was a military general next to him, with a look of fear on his face: "We have left some people outside Tianmen to guard them, but we can''t contact them now."


    Lu Jingsheng was startled, he looked around, knowing that he might have fallen into the other''s trap.


    "Why pretend to be a ghost, show your real body!" Lu Jing shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, you are still in the trap, and it''s not in vain for my painstaking efforts." One person sneered, stepping on the void, blocking all the Qianlong Legions.


    The man was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk, he was young and handsome, and he was talented.


    Lu Jingsheng saw at a glance that this was what they were looking for along the way, Li Mi, Duke Jin of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Where''s Lu Yu? I''m going to crush him with my own hands!" Another person came driving a golden chariot, and the four dragons and horses let out a deafening roar.


    A general with a broken arm in golden armor, sitting on the chariot, this person is Gao Xianzhi.


    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty and madness, as if a wolf was staring at the Qianlong Army in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another sneer, and another commander came out from a distance.


    "Li Guangbi..." Lu Jingsheng''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Li Guangbi was also severely injured by Lu Yu, but he has now recovered.


    Lu Jingsheng looked around, and above the black clouds, one after another stalwart figures appeared, and each figure was magnificent and fierce.


    "Lu Yu underestimates the enemy, does he really think that Tang Dynasty is so easy to deal with?" A figure burst out laughing.


    "When I kill him, I will refine his body into a puppet for me to drive." Another figure sneered.


    "It''s better to divide the body. There are many of us, and his body is not enough to divide." There was another burst of laughter in the distance.


    The more Lu Jingsheng looked at it, the colder his heart became. Tang Jun made it clear that he had come prepared and set up a trap to wait for Lu Yu to come in.


    But now, Lu Yu is still in seclusion in the training room and cannot come out at all.

 Chapter 4817

    Before the retreat, Lu Yu had warned Lu Jingsheng quite seriously and told him not to disturb him.


    Lu Jingsheng knew that Lu Yu must have reached a critical stage in his cultivation.


    Otherwise, in the process of chasing down Tang Jun, Lu Yu would never retreat easily.


    "The whole army is on alert!" Lu Jingsheng shouted loudly, his voice spreading throughout the entire battleship group.


    In this unnamed star, the Qianlong Army has one Mohist warship, ten Jiuya warships, and nineteen Tigers warships, for a total of thirty warships.


    It seems that there are a large number of battleships, but many battleships have been severely damaged in previous battles and have long lost their combat power at their peak.


    Hearing Lu Jingsheng''s cry, the warships roared loudly, and they were ready to face the enemy.


    However, there was always a layer of terrifying coercion surrounding him, and it never dissipated.


    One after another, the masters of the Tang Dynasty came out of the darkness. Some of them had not even appeared before. They were reinforcements transferred from the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Jingsheng looked solemn, he looked around, his heart sank to the bottom.


    In the end, twenty-six Great Tang powerhouses stood on top of the void.


    Some of them were the commanders of the Tang army, some were enshrined in the imperial palace and the Tiance Mansion, and some were recruited by the Tang Dynasty.


    Anyone who walks out can stir up the wind and clouds, and even stomping their feet can make the heavens tremble, but now they are all gathered here.


    "Your name is Lu Jingsheng, right? Staying here is a dead end. Don''t accompany Lu Yu to the funeral, come with me." Li Mi smiled lightly.


    "Li Mi, have you forgotten that I was beaten by my master to the point of vomiting blood at Hulao Pass?"


    Lu Jingsheng laughed and said, "Why didn''t you show up before, but you have to come when my master is in retreat. So many of you are also afraid."


    As soon as these words came out, it was announced that Lu Jingsheng had rejected Li Mi''s solicitation.


    "What''s wrong with that, the blame is that he shouldn''t be in retreat, so we found an opportunity!" Gao Xianzhi''s voice was like a ghost crawling out of hell, with endless hatred in his hoarse voice.


    One of his arms had been broken, which was an absolute humiliation for him. If Lu Yu is not beheaded, his heart will be difficult to calm down.


    "After Lu Yu''s death, his influence has disappeared. As for how he died, who will care?" Li Guangbi stepped forward and sneered.


    Every Tang powerhouse around has a strong killing intent.


    "It''s just wishful thinking to go against the lord just because of you turkeys." Lu Jingsheng smiled suddenly, without the slightest expression of nervousness on his face.


    "What are you talking about, now we are surrounded by you, what are you using to fight us?" Someone laughed for a while.


    In the dark clouds, suddenly thousands of silhouettes flashed, it was Tang Jun who was surrounded.


    In order to prevent them from getting out of trouble, it was not only these powerhouses who were in charge, but Tang Jun also brought in heavy troops from all over the world.


    The previous Xiejunjun army was just a bait, the purpose was to attract the main force of the Qianlong Army here, especially Lu Yu, trap it here and destroy it at once.


    "You guys are idiots, do you really think our lord didn''t expect it?"


    Lu Jingsheng looked around, his eyes were arrogant and arrogant: "You have finally come out, Li Mi, and Gao Xianzhi, the two of you are hiding in Tibet, it really made us look for a long time, but fortunately, the lord deliberately revealed flaws and made you hooked. ."

 Chapter 4818

    The momentum of the surrounding Tang Dynasty powerhouses suddenly solidified, and everyone stopped talking.


    Lu Yu had completely frightened these people in the previous battles.


    Even Gao Xianzhi, known as the God of the Tang Dynasty, had to unite with others to besiege Lu Yu.


    However, the premise of the siege is that Lu Yu is really in retreat and has no time for him.


    If Lu Yu did it on purpose and deliberately waited for the rabbit, then they would be tantamount to throwing themselves into the net.


    "Lu Jingsheng, do you want to lie to us? Our information will never be wrong." Li Mi was a little embarrassed.


    Because he clearly found that when he mentioned that Lu Yu did it on purpose, the murderous aura of many people suddenly dropped sharply and turned into boundless fear.


    A person''s name makes countless Great Tang powerhouses tremble.


    This is something that has never happened.


    "You can try if you don''t believe me." Lu Jingsheng sneered.


    There was silence all around.


    Fang Cai also threatened that the people who wanted to kill Lu Yu were silent and silent.


    Nobody wants to be the first bird.


    Even if the intelligence said that Lu Yu had already retreated, but what if?


    The scene of Hulao Pass in the past is still vivid in my mind. Lu Yu slammed the door of Hulao Pass open with only one person. That was no longer the power of man.


    People who have reached their realm will cherish their current achievements even more, and will not take risks easily.


    "You''re bluffing, thinking we don''t know?" Li Mi said angrily.


    "I said, you can try, our master is waiting for you now, who is going to lead to death first?" Lu Jingsheng sneered and ordered someone to bring a chair.


    Lu Jingsheng sat swaggeringly on the chair, holding a palm fan in his hand, and he didn''t look nervous at all.


    He was so calm, but it made all the Tang powerhouses a little uncertain.


    "Do you think I dare not kill me!" Gao Xianzhi opened the only remaining palm.


    A stream of light was condensed from the void, forming a sharp sword.


    His eyes were full of fighting intent, the golden carriage he sat down made a louder roar, and the four dragons and horses neighed in unison.


    "Wait first, this is a strange matter, I''m afraid there is a fraud." Someone stopped Gao Xianzhi.


    Tang Jun came to a critical juncture on the verge of collapse, and generals like Gao Xianzhi had the effect of stabilizing the army.


    Once Gao Xianzhi was killed in battle, Tang Jun''s morale would inevitably decline to an extreme, and it would not be so easy to revive his military power at that time.


    Li Mi looked at Lu Jingsheng: "Since Lu Yu didn''t retreat, why didn''t he let him come out? Didn''t he want to hunt us down? We''re out now."


    Lu Jingsheng smiled: "What is my master going to do, do I need to report it to you? Maybe my master is just concocting alchemy. If you dare to come over and disturb the master''s alchemy, you will surely die miserably."


    Li Mi was in a dilemma.


    He looked at the commander-in-chief of the Tang army around him. Each of these people was an elite of the Tang army, and they must not be in danger.


    But for those who worship the strong, Li Mi keeps commanding.


    No one expected that the deadlock would be broken immediately after only lasted for a while.


    From behind Lu Jingsheng, a captain of the Qianlong Army suddenly rushed up.


    This captain was originally responsible for guarding the rear, but at this time, he suddenly came around from the rear and came to the deck.


    "Several commanders must not listen to his nonsense. This is an empty city plan. Lu Yu has been in retreat for many days, and he can''t be prepared." The captain shouted.

 Chapter 4819

    Everyone was stunned when this sentence was shouted.


    The one who responded the fastest was the Qianlong Army general next to the captain. He said angrily, "This is Tang Jun''s meticulous work, behead him!"


    Along the way, they don''t know how many times the military information has been leaked, which has caused Tang Jun to prepare in advance, or be ambushed, or let Tang Jun escape.


    Many soldiers of the Qianlong Army have long hated this meticulous work, wishing to tear it to pieces.


    Lu Jingsheng had already held back those strong men, but unexpectedly, he was disturbed by this meticulous work.


    "Haha, I am loyal to the Tang Dynasty, and I died today." Xiao Zuo laughed, suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Before he set off, he actually had a venomous mouth, and saw blood seal his throat.


    When the surrounding soldiers rushed over, it was already too late.


    "Lu Jingsheng, it turns out that you are pretending to be mysterious and wanting to delay time. It''s just wishful thinking. Today, neither you nor your master want to live!" Li Mi''s forehead burst into blue veins, and she was extremely angry.


    As a child prodigy appointed by Emperor Tang, Li Mi was known for his wit.


    He was the only one who played tricks on others, but if he was fooled by one of Lu Yu''s generals.


    "Needless to say, just kill them!" From the dark clouds, an old figure rushed down.


    One person moved, and many other powerhouses took action one after another, and the tyrannical momentum went straight to the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Qianlong Army immediately launched a counter-attack, and countless spirit stone cannons spewed fire tongues.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingsheng delayed for a while before the Qianlong Army was prepared.


    The light of those spirit stone cannons was not aimed at the strong man who rushed over, but Tang Jun behind him.


    Hundreds of spirit stone cannons bombarded the ground in unison, and for a while, the cannon fire in the sky above the sky, and the destructive light of the spirit stone cannons shone everywhere.


    Tang Jun, who had been besieged for a long time, did not react, and was torn open by the artillery in the sky, and countless Tang Jun died under the fire.


    "Right now, rush out!" Lu Jingsheng shouted loudly.


    All the battleships have been prepared for a long time, the horsepower is full, and the rays of light of countless formations flicker under the battleships.


    From the first time he was besieged, Lu Jingsheng knew that if he wanted to fight against these powerhouses, they were not opponents at all.


    Instead of being slaughtered slowly, it is better to plan early and take the opportunity to rush out.


    "Boom--"


    The huge battleship made bursts of roaring sounds during its march, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached the vicinity of Tianmen.


    "You still want to go? Where do you want to run to!" Li Mi let out a sneer.


    He clenched his fingers, and the whisk in his hand pointed a little in front of the battleship group: "Daofa, there are mountains outside the mountains."


    A group of mountains and mountains appeared in front of the battleship group.


    These high mountains appeared suddenly, as if they appeared out of thin air, but they were not illusions, but real peaks.


    Not far from this nameless star, a rolling mountain peak suddenly disappeared and was summoned by Li Mi with powerful mana.


    When you reach the level of the realm of the world, you can move mountains and fill the sea, and you can do anything.


    The two tiger battleships at the front, responsible for clearing the way, slammed into the mountains, and many of the soldiers above were unsteady and fell directly to the ground.


    "Lingshi cannon open the way, blast out with all your strength!" Lu Jingsheng ordered anxiously.


    If you stay here for an extra quarter of an hour, there is a risk of death.


    "Take care of yourself first." Li Guangbi suddenly appeared behind Lu Jingsheng, holding a sharp sword.

 Chapter 4820

    The goals of many Tang Dynasty powerhouses are quite clear.


    Li Guangbi and others restrained the generals of the Qianlong Army, and the others rushed to the training room where Lu Yu was.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Jingsheng roared, carrying a long gun and fighting against Li Guangbi.


    As the first military general to follow Lu Yu, the cultivation resources that Lu Jingsheng obtained were quite rare in the Qianlong Army.


    Lu Jingsheng himself was a jinshi. Later, because he offended people, he was demoted to an ordinary military commander, but his talent is still there.


    After obtaining huge resources, Lu Jingsheng is now a powerhouse on the second floor of the world master, even surpassing a genius like Leng Wuxiang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Li Guangbi was fighting with Lu Jingsheng with his long sword in hand, but he felt his wrists go numb, as if he was facing a huge mountain, standing tall and daunting.


    In front of Lu Jingsheng, the spear shot out like a dragon, and the shadow of the long spear drew a phantom like a blue dragon, and the sound of a deafening dragon roar echoed in all directions.


    "This long spear..." There was a sudden flash of solemnity in Li Guangbi''s eyes.


    His cultivation was enough to suppress Lu Jingsheng.


    But now the strength that Lu Jingsheng has shown has exceeded Li Guangbi''s expectations.


    "This is a half-immortal weapon. Even if it''s not at that level, it''s similar." Li Guangbi''s eyes flashed with solemnity.


    "break!"


    Lu Jingsheng''s kung fu moves are quite ruthless.


    One move and one style, such as the dragon in front, is unparalleled and unmatched.


    This is the ancient body training method, ancient and pure, combined with the advantages of the physical body and weapons, the power is powerful and messy.


    Li Guangbi was inattentive, and the long sword in his hand was actually bounced away, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t take care of Lu Yu, can''t I take care of you!" Li Guangbi was angry.


    His hands were stained with blood, and a bloodstain was drawn on the long sword in his hand.


    The blood soaked the long sword, and the sword suddenly showed frost and made a "humming" sound.


    Behind Li Guangbi, a tall and mighty statue of Li Jing stood out of thin air, holding a pagoda to suppress it.


    Lu Jingsheng was also unwilling to be outdone, and fought with Li Guangbi in a melee, with the sound of air blasting everywhere between the two sides.


    Lu Jingsheng was held back, as were the other Qianlong Army generals.


    It''s just that Tang Jun never imagined that in a small army of Qianlong Army, there are also strong people like clouds.


    There are as many as fifteen people in the realm of world masters alone!


    Such a master, if placed outside the Dayu army, can become a commander-level figure on the leading side. But in the Qianlong Army, he can only act as a general.


    Such a configuration is not owned by every Qianlong Army.


    Lu Jingsheng''s army is the army with the highest configuration among the dozens of army of Qianlong army.


    Lu Yu intended to train Lu Jingsheng to be the commander-in-chief of the Qianlong Army, so he gave him considerable power, and, intentionally or unintentionally, let Lu Jingsheng take over some military affairs.


    Those powerhouses are usually unremarkable, but when it comes to a real crisis, they show their real strength.


    "You drag this group of people, and I will kill Lu Yu!" Gao Xianzhi roared.


    He put aside the Qianlong Army generals who had come up from the enclosure, and went straight to the training room, with the long sword in his hand struggling to split it.


    Click!


    The door of the training room was split open in an instant, and a mysterious vision was displayed in front of everyone.


    The blood energy soaring to the sky is displayed in the broken gate, showing the appearance of dragons and tigers, intertwined in the void.


    The majestic pressure suddenly came, Gao Xianzhi''s face changed slightly, he took a few steps back, his eyes were full of cautious expressions.

 Chapter 4821

    Although the training room was broken open, there was still a formation hidden in the room.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, and the spiritual energy of the divine pond beside him had been completely exhausted, and the pond was replaced with a mountain of spiritual stones.


    Lu Yu''s whole body exudes a dazzling golden light, radiant and dazzling, showing a colorful light.


    Behind Lu Yu, an incomparably mysterious totem appeared, with nine dragons entrenched together.


    This totem has long been forgotten by future generations.


    But if it is placed in the ancient heaven and the immortals see it, they will definitely be surprised.


    This is the symbol of the ancient gods.


    Lu Yu''s Xuanxian realm, in the final analysis, inherited the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperors.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yu did not take the old road from the human fairyland, but took the ancient road of true immortals.


    Gao Xianzhi didn''t know that Lu Yu was cultivating the path of true immortality. When he saw Lu Yu''s state, he was overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you are so stupid that you chose to make a breakthrough on the battlefield. Today is the day you must die!" Gao Xianzhi laughed wildly.


    When a cultivator is making a breakthrough in cultivation, it is often the most vulnerable time.


    Therefore, at this time, many monks will choose a trusted confidant as a guardian to defend themselves and ensure that they are unscathed when they break through.


    But now, all the guards around Lu Yu were restrained by Tang Jun.


    There was no one around Lu Yu who could protect his safety.


    "cut!"


    Gao Xianzhi held a long sword and slashed at the formations around Lu Yu.


    The array light curtain sent out a violent tremor, and it almost collapsed in an instant.


    "No wonder I have nothing to fear, it turned out to be prepared, but in front of me, these preparations are useless." Gao Xianzhi''s killing intent was solemn.


    He pushed the power of the long sword to the extreme, and the sword energy was awe-inspiring.


    The monstrous mana shot straight into the sky, and the phantom of Emperor Guan reappeared behind Gao Xianzhi, fierce and powerful, quite spectacular.


    In an instant, Gao Xianzhi''s strength increased several times, and the strength increased again, with a strong momentum of pulling up the mountain, and slashing down with a sword.


    "Boom-"


    As the golden bell rang, deafening sounds echoed around.


    Lu Yu had arranged a fairly strict array, but with this sword slashing, it finally shattered.


    But at the moment when the formation was broken, a voice of Qinglong''s roar echoed in Gao Xianzhi''s ears.


    The Qinglong Yanyue Sword was born, and strands of blue light shone on Lu Yu, guarding Lu Yu firmly.


    "Lu Yu, I killed you!" Seeing the appearance of the Yanyue Dao, Gao Xianzhi''s face suddenly showed a shy and angry expression.


    This Qinglong Yanyue Sword was clearly his immortal weapon, but it was taken away by Lu Yu.


    Now that he is one step away from Lu Yu, Gao Xianzhi was actually stopped by his old fairy weapon and could not move forward at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Clouds shrouded in mist and thunderous noises.


    It seems that the sky and the sky are about to collapse, and the heavens and the myriad things will be in a state of collapse.


    More than a dozen other Great Tang powerful men came, their goal was not to fight with other masters of the Qianlong Army, but to kill Lu Yu as soon as possible.


    Li Bi squeezed the Taoist tactic, called out the Emperor Mirror, and trapped the Qinglong Yanyue Sword firmly.


    The two immortal weapons checked and balanced each other, and for a while, the Yanyue Knife was unable to break through the seal of the Emperor Mirror.


    "Take this opportunity to kill him!" Li Mi shouted loudly.

 Chapter 4822

    The rest of the Tang powerhouses did not hesitate at all, and they killed Lu Yu.


    As long as Lu Yu is killed, all battles are over.


    "Bastard!" Lu Jingsheng burst into anger, his whole body burst into flames, and he wanted to rush over to save Lu Yu.


    However, Li Guangbi decided that he was going to be entangled, and he only defended and did not attack, and held Lu Jingsheng firmly so that he could not reach Lu Yu at all.


    At this moment, more than a dozen Great Tang powerhouses shot at the same time.


    They are all characters on the side of Megatron, and even stomping their feet can make the heaven tremble. At this time, they attacked with all their strength, just to kill Lu Yu, so the power displayed was quite terrifying.


    Countless Qianlong Army soldiers ran and shouted, their faces showing despair.


    This has become a dead end. Although the Qianlong Army is a master, only Lu Jingsheng''s department has entered this star, and the rest of the army are outside, too far apart to come to support.


    The killing intent is monstrous, icy and biting, like a tidal wave coming from the sky.


    "bass!"


    At this moment, a Tai A sword issued a bright frost, and the sword qi shot into the sky, forcibly blocking the spells of many strong people.


    This is the immortal weapon of the ancient gods of the past. Even if it was severely damaged in the ancient times, it still cannot hide its sharp sword.


    "Kakkaka!"


    With a series of crisp sounds, all the spells that rushed over were destroyed by Tai Ajian.


    "It''s that fairy weapon again!" Gao Xianzhi was even more angry.


    Before, it was because Lu Yu suddenly took out the Tai A sword that he turned the tide and defeated him.


    There is no artifact on the Tai''a sword, but there is an afterimage of the emperor hidden in it.


    At this moment, there were several immortal weapons beside Lu Yu, and they were born.


    With the mighty imperial power attached to the Human Sovereign Sword, it suddenly descended.


    At this moment, both Tang Jun and Qianlong Jun have an urge to bow down from the bottom of their hearts.


    Compared with the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor, the Human Sovereign is more important to the human race.


    This is the leader of the human race in the ancient times, and every human emperor has been recognized by the entire human race.


    Although they have turned into the clouds of history, Yu Wei is still there and should not be underestimated.


    The compass of life and death also drilled out. He transformed life and death in the form of an artifact spirit, and the surrounding suddenly burst with cold winds, as if falling into a real purgatory.


    Three sharp knives are suspended behind Lu Yu, these are the three imperial weapons of Lu Yu''s previous life, their heads are broken! You Jun! Insane!


    At this time, they have returned to their former state, and they are all displayed in the state of artifact spirits.


    The severed head knife turned into a slaughter demon king.


    Youjun Sword turned into the Nine You Demon King.


    Yan Jue Dao turned into the Fire Demon King.


    These three imperial weapons are all magic soldiers, bloodthirsty and terrifying, and their power is monstrous.


    At this time, behind Lu Yu, three huge devils appeared, firmly protecting Lu Yu.


    "Where did he get so many magic weapons!"


    Gao Xianzhi was surprised for a while, and other Tang Dynasty powerhouses were also entangled by the immortals.


    Today''s heaven has lost the method of forging the heaven, and all fairy artifacts have been handed down from the ancient or middle ancient times.


    Therefore, the power of the fairy is amazing, but it is quite rare.


    Even some top forces may not have one.


    And now, Lu Yu actually owns four immortal weapons, which is beyond the understanding of many people.


    "It''s just some magic weapons, just dead things. There are too many of us. You drag these fairy weapons, and I''ll kill Lu Yu."

 Chapter 4823

    Gao Xianzhi and Li Mi both took out their respective fairy artifacts.


    In order to kill Lu Yu, they used a rather luxurious lineup, and the vast coercion of the immortal artifact echoed everywhere in the sky.


    There was a series of screams around, and some people accidentally stepped into the center of the storm, and just let out a scream, and it turned into a cloud of blood.


    This scene has turned into a confrontation between immortals.


    Every immortal weapon represents an ancient legend, and if you take it out casually, it can become a guarding treasure for a party, and it is extremely precious.


    In order to get rid of Lu Yu, these people can be regarded as blood.


    At this moment, the profound light on Lu Yu''s body became even brighter.


    A touch of immortal light burst out from Lu Yu''s body, rushing straight into the sky, with radiant brilliance. Even people who are dozens of miles away from the battlefield can clearly see this vision.


    "This is..." Everyone was shocked.


    Behind Lu Yu, an exquisite throne appeared. In a trance, there was a phantom sitting on the throne, which was overwhelming and imposing like a rainbow.


    After the phantom appeared, there were bursts of roaring noises between the heavens and the earth, like the sound of thunder, one after another.


    Lu Yubao''s appearance was solemn, and gradually merged with the phantom behind him. The imperial prestige was overbearing, giving people an urge to worship.


    Above the sky, a vision of the nine palace towers appeared.


    It is as if the ancient heaven reappeared in front of everyone.


    Immortals shuttle, holy beasts neigh, Caixia attracts, clouds and mists.


    Many visions came into view, and the people who looked at it were dazzled, and they no longer knew where to look.


    Xianguang was injected into Lu Yu''s body from a high altitude, and he began to continuously wash his meridians, cleanse the essence and cut the marrow, and cleanse the impurities, making Lu Yu''s cultivation more pure and more advanced.


    This is not aimed at the flesh, but at the primordial spirit within Lu Yu.


    At this moment, in the cave in Lu Yu''s body, a primordial spirit floated there quietly, emitting a bright golden light throughout his body.


    A vast and mysterious Dao sound burst out from the primordial spirit, and it came out with a resounding voice.


    That Dao Primordial Spirit, growing stronger and stronger, gradually replaced the soul of the former Underworld God.


    He no longer followed the old path of the Underworld God, but embarked on a new path of cultivation that belonged to him.


    "boom!"


    Another vision appeared above Lu Yu''s head.


    It was a scene of an ancient heaven, and it became clearer at this moment. The pavilion, the palace, the immortal mountain and the immortal island were all manifested.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged in the center of the heavenly court, as if he was the ancient heavenly emperor, and let the gods and Buddhas of the heavens and the world worship together.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Many of their powerhouses have had the experience of breaking through from the Xuanxian realm to the realm of the realm. Breaking through from this stage will cause the greatest movement, and they will often endure the baptism of the thunder before they can achieve the real realm of realm. strong.


    However, even after experiencing the thunder calamity, it was not as exaggerated as Lu Yu''s.


    It''s an immortal palace, a fairy, and a holy beast, auspicious clouds.


    With many visions coming together, this is already very extraordinary.


    Heaven is good at jealousy, and often only peerless geniuses will show such a scene when they break through.


    "I''ve never seen these visions before. Some visions are only recorded in ancient books!"


    "What kind of fortune did Lu Yu have? It was just a simple breakthrough to be able to make such a grand movement?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even those who had hatred with Lu Yu had to admit at this time that the scene of Lu Yu''s cultivation was too amazing.

 Chapter 4824

    Heaven is vast, but the genius who can produce visions in breakthroughs is almost one in a thousand.


    And like Lu Yu, the visions of people, spirits, immortals, and things are all displayed, but it is unprecedented.


    Each vision represents a heritage.


    Lu Yu was able to call out the vision of the heavenly court, which means that he inherited the inheritance of the ancient heavenly court and became the master of it.


    At this moment, Lu Yu knew nothing about what was happening outside.


    He has entered into meditation, immersed in his own cultivation.


    Mysterious scriptures echoed in his mind, and the mysteries of many scriptures flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    These scriptures require Lu Yu to spend time to comprehend and refine them, so that the primordial spirit can grow stronger.


    This state is quite rare, and it is an unprecedented state of "awareness".


    In order to pursue this state, monks often take a series of states such as bathing, meditating, breathing, etc. in advance before they can enter this state of epiphany.


    Heart without distractions, heart like a rock.


    When you reach the state of epiphany, and then practice again, it is almost twice the result with half the effort.


    Just when everyone was in shock, another vision appeared above the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of violent drum sounds hurriedly came out, which was also accompanied by the melodious sound of a horn.


    "Juxian Gu, blowing the conch? Is he going to be sanctified?"


    Many people''s hearts can''t bear it anymore.


    Every vision here is a sanctification scene recorded in ancient books.


    In the present heaven, only a few saints have such a vision when they are consecrated.


    In the past, Taifu Yihan was consecrated in the academy, and countless great scholars were present at the scene. They not only painted, but also recorded the scenes that happened at that time in detailed words.


    Today, the scene shown in front of everyone happens to be the scene recorded in the ancient books.


    Many strong people present have experienced a lot.


    However, such a sight made them feel an endless chill in their hearts.


    "We can''t let him break through smoothly, we must take this opportunity to kill him."


    A dignified look of fear flashed across Li Mi''s face.


    He is also a genius.


    But Li Mimen asked himself, even if he made a breakthrough, he would not be able to produce such a vast scene.


    What''s more, he and Lu Yu have already played against each other.


    As a young man, Lu Yu''s strength made Li Mi secretly startled.


    All the strong men in the Tang Dynasty were fierce and attacked with all their strength to kill Lu Yu.


    "Don''t hurt the lord!"


    Qianlongju several realm powerhouses shouted loudly and rushed over desperately.


    But the powerhouses of the Tang Dynasty also made a ruthless attack. Under the full siege, those World Lord Realm generals vomited blood and fell from the sky.


    Among them, Gao Xianzhi is the most ruthless.


    His Yanyue Sword had already been taken away by Lu Yu, and at this moment he had replaced it with a divine sword, which was still as powerful as ever.


    The Qianlong Army generals who fought against him were either killed or wounded.


    Some Qianlong Army generals fought to the end, and even turned into the appearance of broken arms and stumps, covered in blood, quite miserable.


    With the immortal weapon blocking, many Great Tang masters were unable to rush to Lu Yu for a while.


    But this did not prevent them from destroying Lu Yu''s breakthrough. Some people used sorcery, which made everyone irritable with the sound of screaming and screaming.


    They tried their best to break Lu Yu from his epiphany state.


    In the process of cultivating a breakthrough, once it is broken, you will suffer internal injuries at light level, or fail to break through in severe cases.

 Chapter 4825

    At this moment, the light on Lu Yu''s body became brighter.


    The surroundings are filled with vast visions, which are disturbing and complicated, making Lu Yu''s body linger with immortal energy, like an immortal king.


    A primordial spirit emerged from Lu Yu''s body and sat cross-legged on the void.


    Behind Lu Yuyuanshen, the totem of the nine dragons fighting for the hegemony became brighter and brighter, and even more mighty coercion descended on the Quartet.


    Yuanshen appeared, and he uttered a mysterious sound, but it was an unfamiliar sentence.


    Some knowledgeable people immediately heard that what Yuanshen spoke was an ancient language.


    "This is Lu Yu''s primordial spirit. If you destroy it, Lu Yu will be stupid even if he doesn''t die!" Li Mi was overjoyed.


    Soul and Primordial Spirit are usually the most vulnerable places for cultivators.


    Therefore, many people place their bodies in a safe place when they cast out of the body.


    Often only at the critical moment of life and death, cultivators will choose to go out of the body, let the soul escape, and then look for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    But now, in the course of Lu Yu''s cultivation, he actually actively exposed his primordial spirit.


    This is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Lu Yu, kill me!"


    Gao Xianzhi let out a frantic laugh, and the long sword came out of his hand.


    This sharp long sword, with its powerful strength still attached, suddenly let go, and instantly made a sound of breaking through the air, and it came in an instant.


    Other Great Tang powerhouses also cast spells one after another, blasting the past.


    "Stop!" Lu Jingsheng and the others roared again and again, their eyes bloodshot.


    If such a sneak attack falls on Lu Yu, one can imagine the consequences for Lu Yu.


    The overwhelming means of attack suddenly fell in front of Lu Yu.


    "Whoosh-"


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly flashed from Lu Yu''s body, and a simple copper bell completely enveloped Lu Yu''s body.


    The bronze bell is ancient and elegant, with a metallic luster on the bronze surface, engraved with the images of various Buddhas, and dense Sanskrit patterns.


    The ancient bronze bell was impacted, and a mighty bell sounded.


    "Boom-"


    The eardrums of everyone in the four directions were shaking violently, and some of the Tang Jun soldiers who were approaching were caught off guard and their eardrums bleed, and their faces suddenly turned pale as paper.


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, Great Treasure Bell!


    In the different world of Leiyin Temple, Lu Yu was recognized by the true Buddha and obtained the fairy artifact of the former true Buddha.


    This fairy weapon, which has been sealed for many years, has suffered serious damage, but it still does not affect its tyrannical coercion.


    The bell rang loudly and swept the four directions.


    Thousands of offensive methods, all of which hit the surface of Dabaozhong, were completely blocked and could not kill Lu Yu in the slightest.


    The long sword thrown by Gao Xianzhi slammed into the ancient bronze bell, but because of its strength, the long sword actually began to bend.


    "Crack!"


    The long sword could not withstand such a strong impact and shattered in response.


    "Fuck, why!"


    Everyone was completely desperate.


    Even though he was close at hand, Lu Yu couldn''t be hurt.


    In order to design Lu Yu, they used a lot of hidden lines, and even gave up the rest of the army, just to create such a trap and let Lu Yu come in.


    Everything was ready, but at the critical moment, Lu Yu could not be hurt.


    By Lu Yu''s side, there are too many magic weapons.


    These fairy weapons and magic weapons have been channeled and will automatically protect their masters. Many Tang Dynasty powerhouses are tired of dealing with them, but so far, they have not interrupted Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    Immortal artifacts appeared one after another, and Lu Yu was firmly protected, unable to get close at all.

 Chapter 4826

    umbling¡ª


    Above the nine heavens, there are dense clouds.


    Among the layers of clouds, dazzling thunders appeared and dissipated from time to time.


    This is the real immortal catastrophe.


    Immortals are blessed by nature and take advantage of the world, so they are envied by the Tao of Heaven and want to kill them with thunder.


    Only a small number of people can stand out, and more people are turned into dead bones under the mighty sky and thunder.


    "boom!"


    A thunderstorm crashed down from the nine heavens.


    The dazzling thunder, like a python, circled and smashed towards the big treasure bell.


    The Dabao Bell began to shake violently, and dense golden Sanskrit words appeared on the surface.


    Lu Yu was protected by an immortal weapon, and he was still safe, but the surrounding area was affected.


    At this moment, the battleship that Lu Yu was in was cut off by Tianlei from the middle. Even if it was an extraterritorial black iron, it still couldn''t withstand the bombardment of this intensity.


    The ship building was shattered, and there were ruins everywhere. The entire battleship''s carrying formation was completely destroyed, and it fell straight from the sky.


    Whether it was the Qianlong Army or the Tang Army, they all rushed out of the battleship at this time and stared at the thunder in the sky in shock.


    For people, thunder is the most threatening celestial phenomenon.


    Whether it is a mortal or a cultivator, they treat Thunder with caution.


    "This is a purple thunder, dodge quickly!" A strong man from the Tang Dynasty exclaimed, turned around and left.


    Thunder is also graded.


    Generally speaking, Tianlei appears purple-black, so be careful.


    This kind of thunder is often extremely destructive, and even if it is close to the person who should be robbed, it will be affected.


    A group of Tang Dynasty powerhouses who were still around Lu Yu before, as if they had seen a natural enemy, retreated one after another.


    Powerful thunder, sweeping across the Quartet.


    Even the war between Tang Yu was affected.


    The battlefield is divided into two halves by an endless screen of thunder, each fighting for its own sake.


    Tianmen has been blasted open by thunder, but at this moment, none of the Qianlong Army took the opportunity to escape. They wanted to protect Lu Yu, and everyone was caught in a deadly battle.


    "Is that the case?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were scarlet, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    He was only a short distance away from Lu Yu.


    As long as he crossed this distance, he could kill Lu Yu.


    But just at that moment, another immortal weapon suddenly appeared by Lu Yu''s side, which made his previous achievements all in vain.


    Li Mi said solemnly: "We are not suitable for action. If we attack now, we will probably be targeted by Tianlei."


    The other Great Tang powerhouses were also silent.


    Tianlei is quite threatening to people of their realm.


    If you want to get through the thunder, at least you have to be well prepared in advance.


    If you forcibly step into the sky thunder without authorization, it is very likely that you will be smashed into powder by the sky thunder under the condition of insufficient preparation.


    Some people deliberately avoid the attack of the thunder, so they suppress their cultivation, resulting in insufficient cultivation, so as to avoid the bombardment of the thunder.


    But now, Lu Yu has provoked such a big thunder, which suddenly makes everyone feel at a loss.


    Li Mi said loudly: "We are waiting for the opportunity, this day Lei is no trivial matter, he can''t get through it so easily."


    Gao Xianzhi turned around and looked at the Qianlong Army in all directions: "They are all Lu Yu''s wings, they must be cut off, Lu Yu can''t be so cheap!"


    Gao Xianzhi summoned a long sword again and killed the soldiers of the Qianlong Army in the distance.

 Chapter 4827

    "Stop him!"


    "Lord be careful!"


    For a while, the Qianlong Army was in chaos.


    Only two people were left in charge of watching over Lu Yu, and the other Tang powerhouses all participated in the battle against the Qianlong Army.


    For a time, corpses were scattered everywhere, blood gushing like a spring.


    On the other side, Lu Yu always closed the door and meditated cross-legged, comprehending the avenues of the heavens.


    This was a stage he had never experienced before, and he always felt that there was a layer of prehistoric aura surrounding him, which was extraordinarily full.


    That is the breath that this world does not have.


    When he was in Xiliang in the past, Lu Yu planned to break through the Mysterious Immortal Realm, but he did not fail because of the prehistoric spirit.


    Da Hei asserted that Lu Yu would stop at the pinnacle of Earth Immortal and could not advance half a step.


    But later, Lu Yu traveled through time and space through the yin and yang meridian, came to the ancient times, and discovered the existence of the prehistoric Qi on the edge of the ancient Great Wall, thus breaking through to the realm of Xuanxian.


    And now, by chance, Lu Yu obtained the Immortal Artifact of the Ancient True Buddha.


    This fairy weapon has been placed in another world and has not been released.


    Lu Yu was shocked to find that there was still a prehistoric spirit in it!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The sea of ??thunder whistled, turning all around Lu Yu into a pool of thunder.


    The crackling thunder struck the Dabao Bell one after another.


    This Buddhist treasure, at this moment, is like a boat in the waves of the sea, and it may capsize at any time and be on the verge of collapse.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sky thunder struck dozens of times, and the dark clouds above the sky turned red as if they were scorched by fire.


    But even with such a ferocious thunder, it was still unable to live in the Dabao Bell.


    A long Sanskrit chanting reverberated from the Dabao Bell. After such a long bombardment, not only did this fairy weapon not become dim, but it became brighter.


    "Okay! Once the lord breaks through, it will be the day you die!" Lu Jingsheng vomited blood from his mouth, but he still laughed.


    At this moment, the powerful Tang Dynasty freed their hands and began to deal with them.


    Lu Jingsheng had to face the siege of three people by himself.


    Li Guangbi couldn''t help but be extremely angry: "Wait until we kill you first, and then kill Lu Yu!"


    The other Great Tang powerhouses could not help but speed up the rhythm of their attacks.


    There are constantly the powerhouses of the realm of the Qianlong Army falling.


    Some of them were recruited in, and some of them had excellent qualifications and were cultivated through a huge supply of resources.


    They are all candidates for the future commander of the Qianlong Army, but now they have fallen on these five stars.


    The sky gradually dimmed, the wind was cold in all directions, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    War is always cruel.


    "Om-"


    Just when everyone was in a fierce battle, the thunder tribulation in the sky changed once again.


    Countless thunder and lightning gathered together, forming a huge vertical eye in the void, overlooking all living beings.


    The battlefield seemed to be suddenly cut off, and countless people looked at the vertical eyes above the sky in horror, and couldn''t help but feel timid.


    No matter who it is, under that vertical eye, there is an unprecedented sense of powerlessness!


    "how so?"


    Everyone was stunned, even those Great Tang powerhouses were stunned.


    The vertical eye, formed by the thunder, is so oppressive that it seems that all living beings must surrender under it.


    Thunderbolt''s vertical eyes turned his eyes slightly, looking in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "Strange, why do immortals still exist in this world?" A hoarse voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 4828

    The voice above the sky is ancient and vicissitudes.


    As if it came from the ancient abyss, but it has an endless and tyrannical will, making people dare not resist.


    All sentient beings bow their heads, even if they are strong in the realm of the world, they must bow their heads in front of this kind of power.


    "What the hell is this?" Everyone''s heart was extremely shocked, looking at the vertical eye above the sky, they only felt that they were extremely small.


    The voice from deep space is an ancient language.


    Many cultivators couldn''t understand it, but Lu Yu could hear it clearly.


    Lu Yu suddenly broke out in cold sweat and suddenly pulled out of his epiphany state.


    The siege of countless powerful men in the Tang Dynasty did not break Lu Yu''s state of epiphany. But it was this voice that suddenly exploded in Lu Yu''s ears, causing him to wake up suddenly.


    "The creatures of the prehistoric era..."


    Lu Yu murmured, a cautious look flashed in his eyes.


    In today''s heaven, whether it is recorded in the Taoist scriptures or passed down by word of mouth, the existence of the Tao of heaven will be mentioned.


    This is a cosmic law that has spread from ancient times to the present. It is incomparably mysterious, invisible and intangible, but it really exists.


    Only with the existence of the Dao of Heaven can the heaven and the lower world be divided, so that the soul cannot take over the house many times.


    Many rules are made by Heavenly Dao, and it is supervised by it.


    The cultivator acts against the sky in name, but in fact, he is also doing things according to certain rules. If you go beyond this rule, you will be punished by the way of heaven.


    "In the beginning, I broke through to the Mysterious Immortal Realm, but there is no such existence."


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered that his breakthrough to the Mysterious Immortal Realm was completed in the ancient times under the condition that the yin and yang meridians traveled through time and space.


    At that time, the human race was ruled by an emperor, and the living beings in the wild didn''t dare to come here.


    But now, he has broken through to the middle stage of Xuanxian, and his momentum is too great, and he has already provoked the wild creatures.


    He used to be very weak and could not attract the attention of these people behind the scenes. Now that he has been promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian, he can already be called a strong man sitting on the side, enough to attract the attention of those who are interested.


    "Above the sky, are there any living creatures in the wild?" Lu Yu''s heart became heavier.


    These prehistoric creatures cannot even match the Emperor Wu, let alone the current Lu Yu.


    "boom--"


    At this moment, above the cloudy sky, a loud thunder suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt the danger coming.


    Even if he was hiding in the Immortal Artifact, the sense of danger still did not weaken, but instead became stronger.


    The sky seemed to be about to collapse, a purple dao mark was suspended in mid-air, and the boundless profound light reflected the clouds.


    The voice made a startling sound, and it disappeared quickly.


    But this method in front of him has already revealed the will of that prehistoric creature.


    There must be no immortals in this world!


    "Is this still a catastrophe?" Everyone was silent, like ants under the storm.


    Everyone could only see the dark clouds, countless thunders whizzing past, the big treasure bell suspended in the sky, the surface shook violently, and there was a faint tendency to overturn.


    "How old is Lu Yu now? He can even behead a Daoist now. It is already unbearable, and he is envied by heaven. Sooner or later, he will be destroyed." A Tang powerful man said.


    "It seems that I don''t have to wait for the shot, he will be obliterated by Tianlei. The one who just spoke should be the will of heaven." Another old man sighed.


    Gao Xianzhi was particularly excited and laughed loudly: "Lu Yu, it is your destiny to die here today. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you. I will report this hatred on your family sooner or later."

 Chapter 4829

    All the powerhouses in the Tang Dynasty stayed away from the center of the storm.


    They had already determined that Lu Yu would never survive this storm, so they chose to watch from the sidelines.


    The terrifying storm, mixed with the vast coercion of heaven, made people breathless.


    "My lord is dangerous, what should we do!"


    Several Qianlong Army generals had red eyes, but they were helpless.


    Under the pressure of this vast Heavenly Dao, it was quite difficult for them to keep standing.


    Not to mention saving Lu Yu, whoever approached that sea of ??thunder would be bombarded and killed in an instant and turned into powder by the thunder.


    "Don''t go over, let the scouts get ready, and once the thunder disappears, send the letter of help immediately!"


    "In addition, the other people are close together to prevent them from being defeated by Tang Jun."


    At this time, Lu Jingsheng had already shown his ability as a commander, and at a critical moment, he remained sensible.


    Orders were passed on, and the Qianlong Army quickly formed a defensive formation.


    Li Mi sneered: "It''s useless, once Lu Yu is dead, they can''t pose a threat at all."


    Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice, "The whole army will surround them. After Lu Yu is dead, they will be encircled and suppressed inside, and not one of them will be spared."


    Since he couldn''t kill Lu Yu himself, Gao Xianzhi focused on others.


    As a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, at this moment, Gao Xianzhi has fallen into madness.


    Without caring about these, many people set their eyes on the ancient bronze bell in the sky.


    Lu Yu was about to attack the middle stage of Xuanxian, but he actually made the Tao of Heaven manifest and punished him with endless thunder tribulations.


    The purple dao seal suspended above Jiuxiao represents the will of heaven to destroy everything.


    Everyone thought that the Tao of Heaven was jealous, but only Lu Yu knew that what he was facing was not the illusory laws of the Tao of Heaven, but most likely a prehistoric creature.


    The living beings in the wild are not allowed to have true immortals.


    They perished the entire Heavenly Court, and even the Heavenly Emperor was killed, the Demon Ancestor was just a pawn in their hands.


    Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to have glimpsed the truth of this world, but there was still a lot of fog hidden in front of him, blocking his vision and making his vision blurred.


    Lu Yu was unwilling, he did not want to be like the ancient immortals, all turned into dust, and finally fell into the long river of history.


    "Today''s heaven should not be dominated by you!"


    Lu Yu let out a roar, like a god and Buddha, fierce and unparalleled.


    The scene of the emperor''s death is still vivid in his mind.


    The mournful sound that blew from the ancient times seemed to still linger in his ears, and Lu Yu''s heart was full of sadness.


    It was because of the existence of these prehistoric creatures that the former Great Qin Dynasty eventually turned into yellow sand.


    Lu Yu felt grief and anger in his heart. Even though he is still an ant in front of these prehistoric creatures, he will never sit still.


    The Dabao Bell sensed Lu Yu''s emotions, and the surface of the bronze bell made a mighty thunder sound, and the dense Sanskrit characters flashed with dazzling golden light.


    There is a faint shadow of a Buddha, sitting cross-legged above the Great Treasure Bell, sitting cross-legged, with light in his eyes.


    Behind the Buddha, a bright circle of light, sacred and magnificent, majestic and magnificent.


    At this moment, the thunder in the sky finally condensed.


    Thousands of thunder, driven by some kind of force, condensed in mid-air, turning into dragons and tigers and wolves.


    Countless vicious beasts gathered and formed, roaring and roaring.

 Chapter 4830

    The thunder beasts roared and swarmed out.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, and the giant thunder and lightning beasts gradually revealed their figures and rushed in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    A series of deafening sounds came out, and even though the Dabao Bell had the power of a fairy, it still began to shake violently.


    These thunders are also mixed with unparalleled power.


    Even though Dabao Bell was able to resist lightning strikes, it couldn''t stop the powerful power mixed in it.


    Lu Yu was inside the ancient bell, and was still being impacted by external forces.


    The powerful force, wave after wave, fell on him fiercely.


    This is also thanks to the fact that Lu Yu is now the body of a Martial Immortal. If it were another person, even Martial Saint would be physically damaged and scarred at this time.


    "Why is it so difficult for the lord to break through?"


    "Heaven is jealous of Yingcai! God is jealous of Yingcai!"


    In the Qianlong Army, countless people let out bursts of sorrow.


    They felt the same way that Lu Yu was suffering now. If it were them, they would definitely not be able to survive it.


    On the other side, the strong people of the Tang Dynasty were silent.


    Li Guangbi took a deep breath, and after a long time he sighed: "I didn''t admit that there were supreme geniuses in this world, but now that I see it, I realize that my eyes are still shallow."


    Even if it was an enemy, all the powerful Tang Dynasty experts had to admit that the talent Lu Yu showed was too terrifying.


    It''s not just his record of beheading the ancestors of the Zhou family, but the display of his talent.


    If it wasn''t for his true talent, it would be impossible for him to provoke such a terrifying thunder tribulation.


    The thunder robbery was vast and tyrannical, and even the Tao of Heaven was manifested in front of people, and Lu Yu had to be removed.


    Such a talent, how terrifying?


    "Fortunately, he is going to die." Someone said.


    "Yeah, fortunately he''s going to die. No matter how brilliant the dead were in the past, they''re nothing but someone else''s talk after dinner." Gao Xianzhi let out a sneer.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the thunder beasts transformed by thousands of thunder tribulations have surrounded Lu Yu.


    The Dabao Bell made a burst of thunderous sounds, which spread out and scattered the thunder beasts surrounding it.


    However, the thunder beasts seemed to be inexhaustible, and they surrounded the sky and covered the earth, making this immortal artifact too difficult to support.


    bass! bass! bass!


    The many immortal weapons and magic weapons behind Lu Yu made bursts of roaring sounds.


    The Human Emperor Sword, Tai A Sword, Life and Death Compass, Qinglong Yanyue Knife, and three imperial weapons also exploded with astonishing power, piercing the sky.


    The vertical eyes above the sky, the eyeballs turn slightly.


    "Retreat!" A deep voice came from the sky.


    That voice was like an imperial decree, and the words followed the law, which was beyond doubt.


    The law of the heavens of the four directions was suddenly affected, as if the servants heard the master''s order and slammed the power of these immortal artifacts and imperial artifacts.


    At the same time, the purple-black thunderbolt above the clear sky crashed down.


    The group of thunder is like the sea, and the thunder and lightning are like snakes, whizzing past.


    Zi la la! Zi la la!


    After being baptized by the thunder, all the magic weapons seemed to lose all their power in an instant, and the surface became dull and fell to the ground.


    Their spirituality has been temporarily deprived, and it will take a long enough time to recover.


    Lu Yu was shocked, he had seen such a method.


    In the depths of the Demon Land in the past, the old man riding a bull used such a method to deprive Da Qin of his luck.

 Chapter 4831

    But Lu Yu would not sit still.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, still able to recall the tragic and tragic scene that day.


    They lived, they fought, they killed the sky.


    There are traces of their existence everywhere in the Great Wall, in the Liangjie Mountains, and in the Demon Land.


    But it is such a great dynasty, but just because of the words of the prehistoric creatures, it has become a scorched earth, and there are ashes everywhere.


    "You want me to perish? Then I''ll let you die first!"


    Lu Yu suddenly had a crazy idea in his mind.


    Since ancient times, almost the vast majority of monks will choose passive defense when facing the thunder.


    Heaven is mighty, and under the thunder tribulation, he can only barely survive, in order to get back a chance.


    Before that, Lu Yu''s plan to cross the robbery was the same.


    The many immortal weapons he owns can already firmly protect Lu Yu from being injured by Thunder.


    But after seeing that prehistoric creature, Lu Yu didn''t plan to do so.


    He wants to let this prehistoric life die, at least, he has to pay a painful price.


    As soon as he thought about it, Lu Yu had already controlled the big treasure clock and headed towards the sky.


    The thunder beasts roared in all directions, blocking in front of Lu Yu.


    "Is he crazy! He actually dares to take the initiative to provoke Lei Jie?" The Great Tang powerhouses who were on the sidelines were stunned.


    It''s just kind of bizarre.


    The more you fly into the sky and the closer you are to the Thunder, the more dangerous it is.


    "clang!"


    Another thunderbolt slammed into the surface of the Dabao Bell.


    The ancient bell roared, and the thousands of Sanskrit characters on it had already manifested. If it weren''t for the ancient fairy artifact, it would have been fragmented by now.


    At this moment, the purple dao mark on the sky seemed to sense Lu Yu''s provocation, and it shone brightly.


    A giant thunder god phantom more than tens of meters high was condensed in mid-air.


    Thor''s hair is loose, his eyes are cold, his body is strong, and he is holding a halberd as if he came out of a picture.


    This is not the real Thor, but the existence of the prehistoric creatures condensed through various means.


    "My God, is there such a change in Tianlei?"


    "What kind of crazy thing did Lu Yu do to provoke such an attack?"


    "clang--"


    The thunder halberd fell heavily, knocking the entire Great Treasure Bell to the ground.


    The next moment, Thor stretched out his hand and took away the big treasure bell abruptly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    That''s an immortal weapon, and it actually got out of Lu Yu''s control and flew into the clouds.


    Without the protection of Dabao Bell, Lu Yu''s body was suddenly exposed to the air, covered by endless thunder.


    "Ah¡ª" Lu Yu roared, and the intense pain swept through his brain.


    Countless thunderbolts poured into Lu Yu''s body, and the pain was like a thousand cuts, and it was excruciatingly painful.


    "You don''t want to kill me today!" Lu Yu let out a roar, and flew out in one step, coming to the vertical eye.


    Above the sky, a vertical eye stands proudly in the void, exuding terrifying pressure.


    The vertical eye was covered by the thunder, and the dense thunder wrapped the vertical eye, and the surrounding thunder seemed to obey the command of the vertical eye, and they all smashed over.


    Lu Yu spit out blood again and again, and the powerful lightning strikes put his body under great pressure.


    Blood soaked his clothes, Lu Yu''s black hair was scattered, and his whole person was quite miserable. But his eyes still showed endless fighting intent, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 4832

    No one underestimated the current Lu Yu.


    The purple-black lightning that pervades the surrounding area, and a random strike on a person''s body is enough to make people utterly ashes.


    But Lu Yu actually withstood the bombardment of the thunder from all directions. Although he was still in a state of embarrassment, he showed an unprecedented momentum.


    Prehistoric creatures, I don''t know how long they have lived in this world.


    They have mastered the demons of the ancient times, and now they have mastered the way of heaven in this world.


    "No one can stand in my way, whoever stands in the way will die!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    His blood is like a dragon, and the sky is surging, and the spirit and mana of the whole person are gathered to the extreme.


    As if the gods descended and stood on the void, everyone felt the tyrannical pressure of Lu Yu, and for a while everyone was terrified, thinking that they had seen a god.


    "This is Lu Yu''s true strength!"


    Everyone in the Tang Dynasty was shocked.


    Some of the worshippers who were invited to come here were still eloquent, thinking that dealing with Lu Yu alone, such a lineup is already a big deal.


    But now, seeing Lu Yu''s great power, these people were suddenly speechless and speechless.


    "What the hell is he going to do? Isn''t he satisfied after the calamity?" Someone frowned.


    "No matter what he does, if he dares to provoke Tianlei without authorization, he is looking for his own death. Look, even the way of heaven has been manifested. Lu Yu''s behavior is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. This time he is dead." Gao Xianzhi laughed.


    Lu Jingsheng also said anxiously, "My lord, it''s dangerous!"


    No one knew what Lu Yu planned to do.


    It is like the history of the Great Qin that has been tampered with in the former Epang Palace.


    The world laughs at me, slanders me, bullies me, and insults me, but I still do what I want to do, but I have a clear conscience.


    Lu Yu moved quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, he had come to Lei Ting''s vertical eyes.


    "Repression!"


    In the void, a vast voice came out again.


    Like a gigantic mountain, suddenly descending on top of Lu Yu''s head, Lu Yu suddenly felt the muscles in his entire body, all of which were under enormous pressure.


    Lu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood again, but his eyes were still sharp.


    He recalled that in the past, the old man''s method of riding a bull was the real way to follow his words. Just one sentence could cut off the luck of the entire Great Qin Dynasty.


    But now, the power of this prehistoric creature in front of him has been weakened too much.


    Although it was a repression, the pressure on Lu Yu did not instantly crush him.


    "You shouldn''t manifest your true body here, even if you only have one eye."


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "Today, you have to pay the price for your arrogance."


    On Lu Yu''s body, an extra cassock was placed over his body.


    The cassocks were dazzling and dazzling, with a faint quaint atmosphere exuding, and all the thunder in all directions retreated, and it was impossible to get close to it.


    This is an immortal cassock that is immortal, and it is also one of the immortal weapons bestowed by the true Buddha.


    Everyone was shocked again. The number of immortal weapons in Lu Yu''s hands was absolutely rare in the world.


    "deprivation!"


    The words were still cold, but they seemed to possess supreme majesty, and suddenly descended on Lu Yu''s head.


    In an instant, the light of the immortal cassock all dissipated, and it became dim.


    The Quartet Thunder struck Lu Yu again, his clothes were shattered, and his sturdy and straight body was covered with blood.


    "Every time you cast a spell, it takes time to recover. This is your flaw."


    Lu Yu held an extra immortal weapon, poured mana into it, and pushed it out violently.


    The golden light of the fairy is vast, and the chanting sings through the sky, as if the Buddha''s angry eyes flew out with murderous aura.


    This is the last fairy weapon bestowed by the real Buddha to Lu Yu - the pestle to conquer the devil!

 Chapter 4833

    The golden light in the sky is dazzling.


    Just like the reappearance of ancient Buddhas in the world, the Sanskrit sounds are vast, the colorful clouds reflect the brilliance, and the dense Sanskrit characters are suspended in the four directions, like a long dragon circling and rising, illuminating the world.


    The grass and trees above the stars are in full bloom, and all things are revived, as if welcoming the reappearance of the true Buddha who had been silent for a long time.


    The front section of the demon-destroying pestle had a three-edged and pointed shape, with three Buddha heads carved in the middle, one with a smiling face, one with an angry face, and one with a scolding face, which were unusually sharp. The material is made of five-color metals such as gold and silver. After being blessed by many Buddhist powers, the surface has been engraved with dense Sanskrit characters.


    The vast Sanskrit sound resounded in the air, like the angry eyes of a vajra.


    Rumble - In an instant, the blasting sounds of thunderstorms, storms, spiritual power storms, etc. intertwined, and it was deafening.


    Even though many soldiers were far away, they were still affected by this loud blasting sound, vomiting blood and dizzy.


    The sky seemed to collapse, and the dark clouds suddenly turned blood red, like the sky weeping blood.


    From the deep void, there was an angry roar, the vertical eye suddenly closed, and a stream of blood flowed from the vertical eye, which made people feel shocking.


    Lu Yu marched with difficulty, and finally, at the last one, gave a fatal blow to the prehistoric creatures.


    The diamond pestle was unparalleled in sharpness, and it stabbed into the vertical eye forcibly.


    "What did Lu Yu do?"


    "He...he hurt Tiandao!"


    Many bystanders were stunned, and the scene in front of them had surpassed their understanding.


    A few old men from the Tang and Celestial Dynasties squeezed their beards with slight force, and cut off the beards on their lower jaws, but they still didn''t feel any pain.


    Heaven is majestic and unshakable.


    This is the consensus of all monks.


    Even some evil cultivators who have done a lot of evil will be afraid of the majesty of the heavenly way. They don''t dare to show their way through the market on weekdays. They only dare to use some means to hide themselves.


    But in front of him, Lu Yu''s way of transcending the calamity has already opened everyone''s eyes.


    Where did Lu Yu get such courage? How dare you make a move against the Dao of Heaven!


    Above the sky, the roar became louder and louder.


    It was as if a beast in hibernation was suddenly awakened and let out a furious roar.


    The prehistoric creature was furious, it pointed to Lu Yu, and planned to follow the law again.


    But how could Lu Yu give him this chance, and raised his fingers together: "Explode!"


    The subduing magic pestle listened to Lu Yu''s voice, and the immortal artifact suddenly began to tremble.


    Lu Yu didn''t know the Buddhist practice, so he couldn''t use the magic pestle to the fullest.


    But that didn''t stop him, he sacrificed the demon-subduing pestle.


    Everyone only felt that the eyes were white, and the whole world seemed to be illuminated. The dazzling white light completely occupied the line of sight, and it was impossible to see other things.


    "He...he actually blew up the fairy weapon!"


    "Lu Yu is fighting with people, what is hidden in the sky above?"


    Everyone is in danger, desperately casting spells to protect themselves, while looking at the sky with awe.


    The fairy weapon exploded, no trivial matter.


    As the highest quality magic weapon in the entire heaven, every immortal weapon hides the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    There was once a person who held an immortal weapon. When he was chased and killed, he detonated the immortal weapon and razed the entire star to dust.

 Chapter 4834

    This destructive power is simply appalling.


    "I see, Lu Yu wants to die with us!"


    "He''s a ruthless man, even the fairy weapon exploded." Someone murmured, trembling in his heart.


    The immortal weapon suddenly exploded, and the power generated was simply not something that this little nameless star could bear.


    When they end, they will be buried in the vast galaxy together with this nameless star.


    "Bring out all the immortal artifacts!" Li Mi shouted loudly.


    He took the lead, raised his fingers together, and recited the Taoist formula, and the Emperor Mirror let out a roar, firmly protecting the Tang Tianchao people behind him.


    The other monks also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another.


    The demon-subduing pestle exploded completely, and that force was almost devastating.


    Lu Jingsheng also took the Qianlong Army to avoid it.


    They don''t have so many magic weapons, but they are protected by battleships. The battleships are stopped in front of everyone, and the iron armor of the battleship keeps making creaking noises.


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    That terrifying force always reverberated in the sky, but it seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force and could not really erupt.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt the most real feeling.


    He was the closest to the sky, and he witnessed with his own eyes a large block of light curtains in front of the prehistoric creatures.


    These light curtains are constructed of countless ancient seal scripts, and they faintly emit a mysterious and unpredictable brilliance, which is quite dazzling.


    The prehistoric creatures were hit hard, but they were swallowed up by that light curtain.


    Although the roar came out one after another, it was no longer able to cause damage to Lu Yu.


    "Human Sovereign..." Lu Yu murmured.


    On that light curtain, he felt the breath of the Emperor.


    The last emperor, at the cost of burning his own blood, suppressed the living beings in the wild.


    Not only the old man riding the bull, but also many more prehistoric creatures, because of the emperor''s reasons, they can''t really affect the heaven.


    They are like shadows, hiding in the dark, staring at everything that happens in this world with sinister eyes.


    Lu Yu could hurt the primordial creature, but that primordial creature could not hurt Lu Yu because of various restrictions.


    This seems to be an unfair battle, but only Lu Yu knows what the former emperor paid for it.


    "After ten thousand years, you are still protecting the human race."


    Lu Yu sighed, and there was an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    No one knew that there was such a strong man who sacrificed for the future of the human race.


    His story was buried in the dark demon soil, and the glory of Daqin was covered up by the yellow sand.


    Lu Yu didn''t have much contact with the emperor, but the two appearances of the emperor gave him a great sense of shock.


    For Lu Yu, the emperor is an elder, a master and a guide, which allows him to further see the truth of this world, which he has never experienced in his previous life.


    The sound of high-altitude explosions is deafening.


    The power of the explosion of the fairy weapon completely destroyed the Thunder Eyes above the sky, and the prehistoric creatures were hit hard. They could only utter a few roars, and were immediately suppressed.


    At the moment when Lei Ting''s vertical eyes dissipated, a ray of light passed through the clouds and shone on Lu Yu.


    There are white cranes flying in unison, croaking and passing by, the brilliance turns a hundred times, and the bright light is ten thousand. The visions of the heavens were all attributed to Lu Yu. Standing in the sky, he was like the emperor of heaven, and the universe and the sky were in his hands.


    There are immortal drums in the four directions, and the conch is blowing, welcoming the arrival of another true immortal in this world.


    On this day, Lu Yu broke through to the middle stage of Xuanxian and reached the realm of "True Monarch".

 Chapter 4835

    Countless people looked up at the young figure above the sky.


    Lu Yu had divine power, which made them look up and fear, and there was an endless sense of terror in their hearts.


    It is the true feeling in the depths of the heart when the fake immortals are facing the real immortals.


    There was a burst of cheers from the Qianlong Army, and Lu Jingsheng and the other generals clenched their fists excitedly, their faces full of excitement.


    Lu Yu has successfully broken through, proving that his strength has reached a new level, which is a great good thing for them.


    In contrast, the powerhouses on the Tang side fell into silence.


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    Lu Yu looked at all the Tang Dynasty powerhouses with a cold expression and walked step by step.


    In the eyes of other powerhouses, there is not a young man in front of him, but a long-established devil who is gradually approaching.


    There are more than 20 Great Tang powerhouses in front of them, and each of them is a tyrannical person.


    However, when they faced Lu Yu, it was not like a siege, but as if they were threatened by Lu Yu alone.


    "boom!"


    It was as if there was an invisible coercion coming, and some Great Tang powerhouses even stepped back a few steps, showing panic on their faces.


    "Gao Xianzhi, didn''t you clamor to kill me before? I''m right here, you can do it." Lu Yu looked at Gao Xianzhi again, with sharp eyes, and strode forward.


    "Lu Yu!" Fairy Gao''s eyes flashed with anger, and she clenched the long sword in her hand, but she still didn''t shoot.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. Knowing that the current Lu Yu has broken through again, his power must be even higher.


    The premise for everyone to besiege him is that Lu Yu is in the process of training and has no time to care about him.


    Now, Lu Yu woke up from the state of cultivation, and everyone felt infinite pressure, no longer as calm as before.


    "He is only one person. He has just broken through the state of certainty and is unstable. We can take this opportunity to kill him!" A strong man from the Tang Dynasty came out.


    This is a consecration of the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty. He has never participated in the battle before, and has just been transferred to the front line as a reinforcement.


    "Old Zheng, be careful, this son''s strength is strange." Li Mi reminded.


    The old man known as "Old Zheng" snorted coldly: "His immortal weapons have all lost their power, and now is the best time to kill him, but it''s just with the power of immortal weapons. A mere boy with no immortal weapons. , he is nothing."


    Old Zheng''s words were full of ridicule, and even more disdain for Lu Yu.


    When he saw that Lu Yu was approaching, there was a flash of killing intent in his arrogant eyes, he suddenly shouted, and there was an extra talisman in his hand, which was poured into mana and released.


    The spirit talisman is black, and the surrounding is full of rich blood energy, like a sharp long sword, suddenly unsheathed.


    This is the top talisman, the big breaking talisman!


    Such as the similar Great Universe Talisman, Great Flame Talisman, Great Ice Talisman, etc., all belong to the ranks of high-level Talismans, which can be integrated into the full blow of a powerful Taoist.


    How this kind of talisman is completely released is comparable to a fairy weapon, but it is often only one-off, and the refining method is extremely harsh, so it is quite rare.


    "To actually use a talisman, despicable!"


    "Old man, you have the ability to confront my master head-on."


    A group of Qianlong Army generals yelled, this old man was extremely shameless.


    This was unexpected, and in an instant, Fu Lu came to Lu Yu.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Huh?" Old Zheng was shocked, and suddenly felt a strong wind blowing over his head.

 Chapter 4836

    Zheng Lao raised his head and saw Lu Yu''s figure just above him.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Lao was startled, and he was about to take it by surprise, using the Great Destruction Talisman to destroy Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s reaction speed was too fast, and he escaped the blow in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu stepped out and used the ancient god to step on the sky.


    On his body, the monstrous qi and blood surged out, as if an ancient god descended, with infinite power.


    The mana protection on Zheng Lao''s body was broken in an instant, the whole person''s meridians were broken countlessly, and layers of blood ooze out of the surface of the skin.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and hit Old Zheng''s chest, instantly shattering his heart.


    Zheng Lao vomited blood, fell from a high altitude, and died on the spot.


    This old man Zheng is also a strong man in the Tang Dynasty, with the terrifying strength of the eighth layer of the world''s main realm, but in front of Lu Yu, he is not an opponent at all.


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, as if he had killed an ant, and looked at the four directions: "Who else?"


    All the powerful figures of the Tang Dynasty looked at each other in dismay.


    When Lu Yu was in retreat just now, they had the courage to shout and kill.


    But now, Lu Yu successfully broke through the barrier and broke through the realm of cultivation. Instead, they were tied up and did not dare to do anything.


    "Let''s go together, don''t give him a chance to live!" Li Mi frowned and shouted.


    He has seen the hesitant expressions of the other powerhouses. If he can''t act decisively at this time, his morale will sooner or later be lowered.


    Must fight fast!


    Li Mi squeezed his fingers and shouted: "Dao Fa, Qiankun Ten Thousand Soldiers! Control ten thousand soldiers, for my use!"


    In front of him, there are tens of thousands of weapons, swords, spears, swords and halberds suspended in front of Li Mi, each of which is a rare magic weapon that is rare in the world.


    These magic weapons have no real form, but Li Mi''s illusion through Taoism, but they have the front of magic weapons.


    The ability to cast such a mysterious spell by raising his hand surprised many people present.


    "No wonder Li Mi was named a prince at a young age, his potential is too strong!"


    Everyone was amazed, Li Mi''s strength even surpassed that of Gao Xianzhi.


    Tens of thousands of magical treasures, radiating dazzling brilliance, are dazzling, illuminating the world.


    Seeing Li Mi make a move, the others did not hesitate, and all cast their strongest spells.


    The void in the four directions began to tremble violently, and everyone gasped. The melee between dozens of top powerhouses was extremely rare even on the battlefields of the two dynasties.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu stepped out, and there seemed to be a thunder in the air.


    Several spells close to Lu Yu were crushed by him directly in the air and turned into nothing.


    However, the overwhelming magical treasures and spells, like storm waves, surrounded Lu Yu in groups, and seemed to have infinite slaughtering power to completely refine Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, walking in this storm, with colorful rays of light shining all over his body.


    He seems to be the real Immortal King, even if he is besieged by the pseudo-immortals of later generations, he still maintains the dignity and holiness of the true immortal.


    All spells and magical treasures fell by his side, and they all shattered.


    "Is he invincible? How can he be so powerful!"


    "Isn''t he just breaking through a small realm, do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    All the Tang Dynasty powerhouses were mad, and the scene in front of them had exceeded their expectations.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed a hand, and captured a Qingfeng sword from the storm.

 Chapter 4837

    The master of Qingfeng Sword is Li Guangpil.


    Seeing that his magic weapon was seized by Lu Yu, Li Guangbi did not hesitate at all, raised his hand and shouted, "Explode!"


    He wants to detonate his magic weapon and seriously injure Lu Yu!


    However, things backfired, Li Guangbi''s loud shout did not make Qingfengjian feel the slightest.


    The instant Lu Yu held the Qingfeng Sword in his hand, the imprint of the soul on it was removed.


    This sword will belong to Lu Yu from now on.


    "How is that possible?" Li Guangbi was shocked.


    In order to sacrifice this Qingfeng sword, he spent a lot of energy and effort, and even his own soul was cast into it.


    But almost instantly, Lu Yu took away the control of Qingfeng Sword, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "Give me back the sword!" Li Guangbi stepped forward to grab the sword.


    However, with a punch from Lu Yu, Li Guangbi was instantly knocked out dozens of meters away, and his armor was about to shatter.


    "If you dare to come, you must prepare to die!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his long hair was loose, and he flew directly with a sword in his hand and slashed.


    On his body, the rays of light were still bright and dazzling, and the vast mana was melted into the sword.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Li Guangbi felt his scalp tingling, barely supporting, and the armor on his body began to crack quickly.


    The nearby powerhouse wanted to come to the rescue, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of blood, and two swords stabbed at the surroundings.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    The two swords sealed his throat, and the strong man who rushed to support him, covered his throat in pain, and was beheaded on the spot.


    Lu Yu slashed out with another sword, and the sword qi swept across the four directions, and another powerful Tang Dynasty could not dodge in time, and was killed on the spot by the sword qi.


    In the blink of an eye, four masters died at the hands of Lu Yu.


    Others couldn''t even approach Lu Yu''s body.


    A sword forced Li Guangbi back, and Lu Yu said loudly, "Gao Xianzhi, didn''t you say kill me before!"


    Gao Xianzhi hid in the dark, her eyes were full of resentment, she gritted her teeth and said: "Lu Yu, wait, I can''t kill you, and the people around you. Those who are optimistic about you, I will find them one by one and kill them all. !"


    He lost an arm and couldn''t play at the level of his peak.


    Gao Xianzhi has self-knowledge, knowing that he is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all, so he did not choose a duel.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance!" Lu Yu walked step by step.


    Every step fell, like a thunder, hitting Gao Xianzhi''s heart.


    Qin Yu''s death is still vivid in his mind, how can Lu Yu let go of Gao Xianzhi?


    "Stop him! Dao Fa, thousands of troops!" Li Mi performed Dao techniques, and the overwhelming mana soldiers came towards Lu Yu.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu had already pinpointed Gao Xianzhi, how could he be influenced by others.


    At this time, Lu Yu was surrounded by immortal energy, and the divine light was bright and radiant.


    What kind of Taoism, what magic weapon, in front of Lu Yu, they were all smashed to pieces.


    "Whoever stops me will die." Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came.


    Qingfeng sword was dripping blood, and three more powerful figures of the Tang Dynasty died under Lu Yujian.


    This time, everyone finally felt the fear.


    Lu Yu''s strength lies not in the immortal weapon, but in himself.


    Gao Xianzhi''s eyelids began to vibrate violently, he turned and left, walking towards the Heaven''s Gate in the distance.


    He finally found out that Lu Yu really wanted to kill him this time.


    Gao Xianzhi''s speed was quite fast, and in a blink of an eye, the Gate of Heaven was within easy reach.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s voice rang in Gao Xianzhi''s ears again.


    "Seal the sky!"

 Chapter 4838

    The sky screen was responding to Lu Yu''s voice, and the clouds were shrouded in mist, covering the Tianmen.


    Gao Xianzhi stepped into the clouds and lost her direction in an instant. Even if his cultivation base is strong and his spiritual sense is extraordinary, he still can''t tell where the way forward is.


    Lu Yu was chasing and killing Gao Xianzhi, and his whole body was dazzling, like the Emperor of Heaven traveling, the drums of war thundering.


    A terrifying killing intent circled in all directions, and finally gathered on Gao Xianzhi, swearing not to stop until he beheaded.


    "Whoever stops me will die."


    Lu Yu''s blood gushed out, his mana traversed all directions, covering the sky and the sun, and his aura was like a rainbow.


    Everyone was stunned. Those strong men in the Tang Dynasty felt a powerful threat, and they all trembled and did not dare to look at Lu Yu.


    Gao Xianzhi felt a chill on her back.


    It was clear that Lu Yu was far away from him, but Gao Xianzhi could clearly sense Lu Yu''s murderous intention.


    That terrifying pressure has been shrouded in the top of Gao Xianzhi''s head, making him uneasy, and he has a feeling of being stared at by a fierce beast.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand, evolved a huge handprint with mana, fell from the sky, and grabbed Gao Xianzhi fiercely.


    The huge palm was like a mountain, and there were countless growth rings-like patterns on the palm. It was mysterious and unpredictable, and the pressure was amazing.


    Gao Xianzhi was shocked, but he couldn''t give in, so he roared and pushed his mana to the limit.


    The blue mana burst out from Gao Xianzhi''s body, and a huge Guan Sheng phantom stood proudly in the void, the peak of martial arts, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Guan Shengxuying held the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, and smashed Huashan with the force of thunder, and there was a sound of space fragmentation in the four directions, which was deafening.


    The two were the first to confront each other, and they all displayed their strongest attacking methods as soon as they met face to face.


    boom!


    The two spells bombarded together in mid-air, and the loud sound echoed in all directions, just like the sound of thunder and whistling after the baptism of thunder just now, which is deafening.


    Guan Sheng''s phantom gradually became blurred, Gao Xianzhi''s mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were full of horror.


    On the previous battlefield, Gao Xianzhi summoned Guan Sheng Xuying, and he could even fight against Lu Yu.


    However, now, after using the same method again, Gao Xianzhi was already defeated before he could take the half-assault!


    Lu Yu has only raised a small realm. Where did he get such great power?


    "Go help Gao Xianzhi and kill Lu Yu!" Li Mi was anxious.


    Gao Xianzhi is the military god of the Tang Dynasty, and he must not be in trouble.


    The other Great Tang powerhouses also understood and came to attack and kill them one after another.


    "You can''t let the lord fight alone, let''s go too!" The generals of the Qianlong Army also rushed over with their troops.


    Tang Jun immediately launched a counterattack, and the two sides fought fiercely again, and blood stained half of the sky.


    An age-old battle kicked off, and the remaining dozen or so Tang powerhouses joined forces to launch a violent killing formation.


    Lu Yu was trapped in this killing formation, hunting in golden clothes, looking at all directions, and did not pay attention to these powerhouses at all.


    "Damn you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes burst out with golden light, like a heavenly emperor in the sky, sweeping across all directions.


    With one palm shot, there are thousands of laws that have evolved, controlled by him, and crushed around with a thunderous force.


    There were powerful people in the Tang Dynasty who could not stop this blow, and fell on the spot, even the soul did not escape, and the soul and body were destroyed.


    Lu Yu pointed his finger again, and a powerful Tang Dynasty man was torn apart instantly and died on the spot.


    No one could stop Lu Yu. Under Gao Xianzhi''s fearful gaze, Lu Yu walked towards him step by step.

 Chapter 4839

    People kept falling, and there was a disgusting smell of blood in the void.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there was a melodious and mournful sound of the Qiang flute, as if the Great Dao of the World was paying homage to the dead powerhouses.


    Once it will be a success.


    This scene seems familiar, Lu Yu came out of this mountain of blood and corpses in his last life.


    Lu Yu walked step by step, and the vast coercion attacked everyone, as if the real ancient emperor had descended, making people dread.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the Imperial Mirror of Heaven hanging above the sky shone at Lu Yu.


    This is an ancient immortal weapon, with a powerful and boundless spiritual power, its power is amazing and terrifying.


    At this moment, Li Mi was already ruthless. He cut his finger, and a drop of true blood flew out of his finger and landed on the Emperor Mirror of Heaven.


    This is the original blood, which is quite precious, equivalent to the inner soul of a person.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to discover that Li Mi''s original blood was actually golden!


    The golden blood, even if it fell into the air, was never scattered, exuding a rather mysterious and profound aura.


    "He is a born saint..." someone muttered.


    People are not born to know.


    But only saints can know all things from birth. They are born with powerful souls. Some people can speak when they are born a month old, and they can practice at one year old, which is terrifying.


    These people are born saints, and others can''t catch up even if they beat the horse.


    Even Lu Yu, in this life, was only seventeen years old when he awakened the memory of his past life.


    The source true blood of the born saint is holy blood, which is very pure and unapproachable by evil.


    Driven by the true blood of the source, the Emperor Mirror of Heaven shook violently, and an aura of ruining the sky and the earth permeated all directions, making people tremble in their hearts.


    "No wonder Your Majesty wants to give this fairy weapon to Li Mi for safekeeping. He can indeed exert the greatest power of the fairy weapon."


    "Lu Yu''s immortal weapons all lost their spirituality in the thunder tribulation, and he is dead!"


    All Great Tang powerhouses had a glint of light in their eyes.


    They found hope of victory again. Even if they were not Lu Yu''s opponents, they could kill Lu Yu with the immortal weapon.


    The Heavenly Emperor Mirror exudes supreme divine power, as if the former Heavenly Emperor Immortal descended to the world again, fierce and mighty, and all living beings in the entire star trembled under the pressure of the fairy weapon.


    "This is the true power of the fairy weapon!"


    Everyone looked at the radiant Tian I Imperial Mirror in the sky and fell into deep shock.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army were extremely anxious, they fought desperately, but the Tang army in front of them was several times their number, and even if they fought hard, they still could not reach Lu Yu.


    "boom!"


    From the Imperial Mirror of Heaven, a mysterious light burst out.


    The profound light was dazzling and dazzling, and a strong beam of light rushed out of the fairy weapon and slashed towards Lu Yu.


    Where the beam of light passed, the void followed, and there were clearly visible cracks in the space. Looking around, it was pitch black everywhere.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu uttered a sound in his mouth, looked at the Imperial Mirror of Heaven, and the emperor''s might appeared all over his body.


    It''s like the real ancient emperor, pointing the country and giving orders to the world.


    The Imperial Mirror of Heaven was severely affected, and the mirror began to tremble violently, and suddenly shifted.


    The mysterious light that was about to fall on Lu Yu suddenly changed direction and stabbed the surroundings.


    "What''s going on!" Li Mi was shocked.


    The strong Tang Tianchao standing next to him did not expect this situation.


    A few people couldn''t dodge in time, and were directly illuminated by the light of the Imperial Mirror of Heaven.

 Chapter 4840

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of blasting sounds reverberated in all directions, and several Great Tang powerhouses showed panic, and they turned into ashes in an instant without making a single scream.


    There were five Great Tang powerhouses who died in an instant.


    The power of the Immortal Artifact can be seen, and it is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a powerhouse with a cultivation base, it is nothing in front of the Immortal Artifact.


    Li Mi quickly took back the Emperor Mirror.


    At that moment, Li Mi suddenly had a feeling that he had actually lost control of the Emperor Mirror.


    "How is it possible..." Behind Li Mi, a cold sweat broke out in shock.


    The Emperor''s Mirror, but a very important fairy weapon in the Tang Dynasty, should not be lost.


    Even if it is handed over to Li Mi, it still does not belong to Li Mi. If it is lost, Li Mi''s end will be quite terrible.


    Gao Xianzhi''s Qinglong Yanyue Knife is his family''s immortal weapon. He can throw it away, but Li Mi must not throw it away.


    "Gao Xianzhi, no one can save you!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice shaking like thunder.


    Holding the Qingfeng Sword, Lu Yu transformed his entire body into the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, and slashed at him with a mighty thunderbolt.


    The Qingfeng Sword in his hand was not an immortal weapon.


    The body of the sword trembled violently, as if it was almost unable to withstand Lu Yu''s strength. Lu Yu slashed with this sword, almost tearing the sky apart, and the aura of destroying the sky and the earth reverberated in all directions, making people tremble in the bottom of their hearts.


    No one dared to stop.


    Even the powerful Tang Dynasty people who surrounded them were scared to the ground at this time, and they all looked terrified and timid in their hearts.


    "Who else can stop him?" Everyone had such a thought in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    Sword Intent is unparalleled, as if it can shatter the world and smash it with one sword!


    Gao Xianzhi felt a numbness in his scalp, and he summoned the fairy armor at this moment, and at the same time summoned Guan Sheng Xuying to bless himself.


    "Spring and Autumn Righteousness, Soldier Holy Volley!"


    Gao Xianzhi''s voice roared from Guan Shengxuying''s mouth.


    The monstrous blood surged out, and the laws of the heavens from all directions seemed to be influenced by Gao Xianzhi at this moment.


    Gao Xianzhi obtained the inheritance of the ancient soldier Guan Yunchang, and now he has released it with all his strength.


    However, Lu Yu''s sword still came close.


    With the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, no matter what the origin of the common people is, they will all be destroyed, and there is no chance of survival.


    All sentient beings lowered their eyebrows, even if they were medieval soldiers.


    The two destructive auras collided fiercely in mid-air, and the powerful force spread, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    Guan Shengxuying couldn''t bear the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, and it shattered in an instant.


    Lu Yu did not need an immortal weapon to perform the old Heavenly Emperor moves.


    Even if it is just a shocking move, it will not reach the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, but with Lu Yu''s realm, he can already simulate a form.


    In the middle stage of Xuanxian, the so-called true monarch is the leader among the people who have attained the Tao. Even if he simulates the moves of Daluo Jinxian, he can do it.


    Gao Xianzhi is the military god of the Tang Dynasty, and he has his own pride.


    But with a roar of pain, Gao Xianzhi''s scalp was full of blood at this moment, the armor scales on his body kept falling off, and his face was as pale as paper.


    He attached his soul to Guan Sheng''s phantom, and Guan Sheng''s phantom was broken, and he was also affected.


    Lu Yu stepped forward again, repelled those who wanted to save Gao Xianzhi, and slashed into the void with a sword, leaving behind a moat.


    "With this line as the boundary, whoever dares to come over will die!"

 Chapter 4841

    Everyone was moved, but after all, no one dared to step forward.


    Everyone felt Lu Yu''s killing intent, and it was useless for them to step forward.


    Li Mi''s face changed suddenly, he thought for a moment, then suddenly gritted his teeth: "Let''s withdraw!"


    The expressions of the other Great Tang powerhouses were startled. Did they retreat at this time?


    But soon, Li Mi''s lips moved slightly, and a sound like a mosquito came out, which fell into the ears of these strong men.


    The demeanor of these Great Tang powerhouses was relieved a little, and they turned around and ordered the army to leave.


    The melodious sound of the horns spread in all directions.


    Tang Jun was about to retreat at this time!


    This was originally a siege against Lu Yu, but it turned into a massacre.


    Countless Tang cultivators have fallen, and there are many top powerhouses in the Tang Dynasty who were killed by Lu Yu, and not even the whole body was left behind.


    Standing in front of Lu Yu, a flash of despair flashed in Gao Xianzhi''s eyes.


    He knew very well in his heart that Tang Jun had abandoned him.


    This shows that the price to be paid to save him is far more than his own worth.


    As the former military god of the Tang Dynasty, he was like a military soul in the Tang army, but he ended up like this.


    Gao Xianzhi looked like a madman, and roared: "Lu Yu, it''s all because of you!"


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, they would have already entered the Imperial Capital!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu, his Gao Xianzhi would have been conferred the title of Duke Guogong, and his merit was unparalleled!


    If it weren''t for Lu Yu, they would have reappeared the glory of the Middle Ages in the Tang Dynasty.


    Everything was unexpected because of the existence of Lu Yu.


    Gao Xianzhi''s body exuded an aura of annihilation.


    The breath seemed to tear the sky apart completely, and the terrifying coercion descended on the Quartet, causing all living beings to tremble and tremble very much.


    "Gao Xianzhi and Lu Yu are going to die together!"


    "Take this opportunity, let''s go!"


    Everyone looked at Gao Xianzhi''s resolute gesture, and all were in awe.


    Died in battle, shrouded in horse leather.


    Even if they were defeated, what Gao Xianzhi did was precisely the highest honor pursued by soldiers!


    Li Mi said solemnly: "The order goes on, the entire army will retreat immediately, and must not stay!"


    They never forgot that Tang Jun was still being pursued by the Qianlong Army.


    Now that the plan to besiege Lu Yu failed, Li Mi made a decisive decision, gave up Gao Xianzhi, turned around and led his troops away.


    Gao Xianzhi is the military soul of the Tang Dynasty. He can be defeated and retreat, but he must not surrender!


    This was his bottom line. Facing Lu Yu, he could only fight to the death.


    The light of the blue dragon on Gao Xianzhi''s body shone dazzlingly, the powerful mana seemed to tear apart the sky, and the terrifying aura was overwhelming.


    He turned into a meteor and flew towards Lu Yu, burning his blood, intending to perish with Lu Yu.


    "Om-"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, brilliance flickered, and visions appeared frequently behind him, showing a scene of dragons and birds gathering together, and the colorful clouds reflected.


    Standing above the clouds, he looked down at Gao Xianzhi and all living beings below, as if it was really the rebirth of an ancient heavenly emperor, who controlled everything in the palm of his hand.


    A wave of terrifying mana fluctuations appeared in Lu Yu''s palm, making a buzzing sound.


    "Gao Xianzhi, have you seen hell?" Lu Yu asked.


    Gao Xianzhi didn''t answer Lu Yu, but instead let out bursts of roars, like an enraged beast.


    "If you haven''t seen someone in hell, you don''t know what real fear is." Lu Yu said to himself.


    He is the hero of today''s world.


    He is also the son of the underworld who masters the underworld.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Yu''s tragic state before his death was still vivid in his mind.


    "I''ll show you what real fear is."

 Chapter 4842

    The boundless darkness completely enveloped Lu Yu and Gao Xianzhi.


    This is the realm of immortals belonging to Lu Yu himself. This place is full of immortal land. In this world, Lu Yu is the immortal who dominates all things.


    Gao Xianzhi wanted to die with Lu Yu, but the next moment, he suddenly found that Lu Yu''s figure became blurred.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu disappeared in front of Gao Xianzhi.


    "Lu Yu, come out!" Gao Xianzhi roared.


    However, the surroundings were completely dark and there was nothing.


    It was as if he had been banished to another world, surrounded by an empty and boundless darkness, and he could not see his fingers.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, do you want to use this illusion to defeat me? You underestimate me!" Gao Xianzhi laughed and punched him in the air.


    His powerful mana, condensed into a punch, blasted into the boundless darkness.


    Quan Jin swept through long streams of light in midair, from near to far, before disappearing from sight after a long time.


    It was as if this dark world had no end at all.


    "It''s not an illusion? That''s an enchantment!" Gao Xianzhi jumped up again, raising his hand to tear the void.


    The powerful force ripped apart the void in an instant, forming a deep, dark mouth.


    However, the space crack was blocked almost in a blink of an eye and turned into its original state.


    Gao Xianzhi was so angry that he repeatedly used his means to hit the void, but there was still no response.


    "Lu Yu, come out!" Gao Xianzhi roared.


    In his eyes, a blue light flickered, like a human-shaped blue dragon, scanning in all directions.


    But suddenly, the stars shifted before Gao Xianzhi''s eyes, everything changed, and everything he saw had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Lu Yu, you finally figured it out!" Gao Xianzhi laughed.


    But even if he laughed wildly, Gao Xianzhi still did not give up his vigilance.


    His mana is strong and strong, and he firmly protects every part of his body from Lu Yu''s sneak attack.


    However, the scene in front of him was a thick black fog.


    Figures emerged from the fog.


    They are soldiers who have been dead for a long time, some have broken arms, some have one eye, and each of them still maintains the tragic state before their death, describing them as miserable.


    They are the soldiers who followed Gao Xianzhi to fight in the past.


    At this moment, these soldiers looked at Gao Xianzhi with resentful eyes.


    "General, why did you abandon us?"


    "We are saddled for you, and we are in front of you, why should we abandon us on the battlefield!"


    More and more people.


    They were wearing mutilated shirts and walked towards Gao Xianzhi step by step.


    It was many years ago, before the Tang Dynasty was revived, and Gao Xianzhi was the general guarding the place of Dayu.


    Why did he eliminate the local forces of the Dayu Army, mobilize local officials, and break into a Jedi.


    That Jedi is filled with countless ferocious monsters, which are extremely dangerous, just like the restricted area of ??human beings.


    All the Da Yu officers and troops who broke into it were dead.


    Gao Xianzhi had already prepared to retreat and escaped smoothly.


    Later, he recruited troops again, and recruited the children of the family who were preparing to revive Li Tang into the army, controlling the lifelines of the place.


    Everything went smoothly without a sound.


    However, people are doing it, and God is watching.


    Even though Gao Xianzhi could hide from outsiders, he couldn''t hide from his own heart.


    A melodious battle song sounded, miserable and tragic.


    The ghosts gather in groups, all over the mountains and plains, and there are scarlet-eyed ghosts everywhere.


    Gao Xianzhi''s face was pale, and she froze in place for a while.

 Chapter 4843

    Gao Xianzhi suddenly realized something and roared at the void, "Lu Yu, come out if you have the guts, don''t engage in these crooked ways!"


    However, Lu Yu never showed up.


    The group of ghosts around, the evil spirits are even more dignified.


    Why, are you taking us into the Jedi?


    Why, we are all dead, but you are alive?


    "General, come and go with us." A resentful voice sounded from a distant ghost.


    "Where to go?" Gao Xianzhi''s face turned pale.


    "Go to hell with us!"


    The faces of countless ghosts became hideous and terrifying.


    They let out a burst of roars and rushed towards Gao Xianzhi.


    Tens of thousands of ghosts, like a torrent, suddenly rushed in front of Gao Xianzhi and began to bite him frantically.


    Gao Xianzhi let out a scream.


    There were no scars on his body.


    Those ghosts attacked his soul.


    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi''s soul was already riddled with holes and seriously injured.


    This is a pain that penetrates deep into the bone marrow, and even a tough guy can''t bear it.


    "Go away, go away!" Gao Xianzhi shouted desperately.


    He cast his magic power and punched him in all directions.


    However, those battle spirits simply ignored these fists, passing through the powerful mana shocks one by one, directly passing through Gao Xianzhi''s body.


    Gao Xianzhi''s soul was quickly overwhelmed by countless battle souls.


    Lu Yu''s eyes, through the layers of darkness, finally fell on Gao Xianzhi.


    There was a cold light in his eyes.


    This is the domain that belongs to Lu Yu, and when hell comes out, it can evoke fear in people''s hearts.


    In this hell, Gao Xianzhi''s soul will constantly feel the pain and despair of being bitten by all souls.


    For eternity, he cannot escape.


    Outside, everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    They only saw that Gao Xianzhi rushed over aggressively, but stopped abruptly in front of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were sluggish, and the whole person stood in front of Lu Yu. The original surging mana had long since disappeared.


    This is already a soulless body.


    Lu Yu grabbed Gao Xianzhi''s collar and threw his body behind him.


    "Keep Gao Xianzhi''s body and send it to Qin Yu''s grave for beheading." Lu Yu said.


    All Qianlong sergeants have red eyes.


    "Yes!" A Qianlong Army general stepped forward and hid Gao Xianzhi''s body.


    A generation of military gods in the Tang Dynasty fell.


    Gao Xianzhi ran for thousands of miles, passed through the cracks in space, and broke through the Hulao Pass to become famous, but after that, he was defeated again and again by Lu Yu, and finally died, and even his soul entered hell and suffered eternal torment.


    Since Tang Yu started the war, the Dayu court has been defeated again and again. Only after Lu Yu appeared, did he help the generals of Guangsha to collapse and reverse the decline.


    The next moment, Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Tang Jun who was leaving.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, his powerful mana turned into a long whistling sound.


    "Let''s go!" Countless Great Tang powerhouses felt their scalps go numb.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it with a palm. Thousands of mana gathered in the vision of the Heavenly Emperor high above him. His palm covered the sky and the sun, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    As soon as the palm print of this mana came out, it immediately caused landslides and ground fissures, and the sky trembled, as if the emperor was furious and punished those who were disobedient.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The seven Tang army battleships that were walking at the back were too late to dodge and were smashed by Lu Yu''s palm!

 Chapter 4844

    The powerful mana reverberated in the air, forming a strong storm of destruction.


    Where the handprints passed, the hard armor of the battleship was broken, and a scorching aura emanated from the void, almost melting the iron of the gods.


    Tens of thousands of Tang troops died on the spot, and their lives were like ants, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yu turned into a Heavenly Emperor, with a terrifying and unparalleled aura, the nine heavens and ten earths trembled, and all beings bowed their heads and lowered their eyebrows.


    His powerful aura made a group of Great Tang powerhouses far away terrified.


    These people felt their scalps go numb, and they wanted to kill Lu Yu before, but they disappeared in an instant, leaving only boundless fear.


    "Come on!"


    Countless people exclaimed and ordered Tang Jun to retreat frantically.


    However, Lu Yu was not ready to let the people in front of him go. With one punch, tens of thousands of people died on the spot.


    The blood was splashed, and the sky was covered with pieces of blood, forming a blood fog that covered the sky, and the sky was illuminated red.


    Lu Yu, like a sharp arrow, pierced into the Tang army''s army formation, and the place it passed was a mess, and countless Tang army screamed and fled.


    One of the Tang powerhouses who was in charge of the pad stood up.


    He felt a terrifying threat from behind him, and just turned around, he saw Lu Yu suddenly appearing behind him.


    Fear, horror, anxiety, and many emotions lingered in the heart of this Great Tang powerhouse, he actually stood there for a moment.


    But this moment was enough for him to lose his life.


    Lu Yu took the lead, without the slightest emotion on his face, the Qingfeng sword in his hand trembled, and a sharp sword energy burst out suddenly.


    The next moment, the strong man of the Tang Dynasty finally came back to his senses.


    But it''s too late to dodge now.


    Lu Yu''s sword killed him instantly, his head was thrown high, and even his soul did not escape, and he died on the spot.


    Some Tang Jun soldiers nearby rushed forward, trying to snatch the body back. But Lu Yu showed no mercy, seeing Tang Jun rushing forward and beheading them with the Qingfeng Sword.


    With Lu Yu in front, Lu Jingsheng also led his army to kill.


    Tang Jun has completely lost the will to fight at this moment, and has already shown signs of defeat. He lost his helmet and disarmed, and was chased and killed by the Qianlong Army.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100,000 Tang troops were killed on the spot.


    The corpse fell from the sky to the ground, and the blood showed mist lingering in the sky, and there was a scene of Asura purgatory everywhere.


    "Li Mi, Gao Xianzhi is already dead, aren''t you going to accompany him to die!" Lu Yu''s voice, like the sound of a life-threatening bell, suddenly echoed in the ears of many Tang powerhouses.


    Li Mi''s heart trembled, he turned around and roared, "Lu Yu, wait for me!"


    This time, it can be said that he fell short.


    Not only did he not cause damage to Lu Yu, but he also lost his troops. This time, Tang Jun''s vitality was severely damaged, and he was no longer able to fight back against Qianlong Jun.


    "Don''t wait, let''s finish it now!"


    Lu Yu suddenly poured the strength in his hand into Qingfeng Sword.


    That Qingfeng long sword, as if it was about to be re-forged, became extremely crimson and extremely hot.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu threw the Qingfeng Sword out of his hand!


    This is Li Guangbi''s saber, which has reached the level of a quasi-imperial weapon.


    However, attached to Lu Yu''s strength, the blade of Qingfeng Long Sword could not bear it, and cracks appeared on the surface of the blade.


    puff! puff! puff!


    A series of blasting sounds rang out, and Tang Jun, who was standing in front of Qingfeng Sword, instantly vanished.


    The body of the sword is like a rainbow piercing the sun, and a sword strikes with murderous aura.

 Chapter 4845

    The tyrannical killing intent suddenly hit, and Li Mi''s face finally changed.


    In front of him, no one can stop this sword. Many Tang soldiers tried to stop it, but in the end it was only in vain.


    "Daofa, there is a sea in the north."


    Li Mifuchen flicked and recited the Taoist formula.


    Thousands of spells condensed out, forming a vast sea of ??waves, manifesting in front of Li Mi.


    The sea of ??Beiming, surging endlessly, suddenly formed like a natural barrier, blocking Li Mi''s body.


    This kind of Dao method is extremely mysterious, and when combined with Li Mi''s natural sage''s talent, it immediately makes this Dao method amazingly powerful.


    But Lu Yu''s sword was not afraid of any obstacles at all.


    That kind of terrifying strength made this Qingfeng sword burst into unimaginable power.


    The long sword flies into the sky, destroying the world, and what the sea water blocks, it all becomes invisible.


    "puff!"


    The sword energy instantly pierced through the layers of waves, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Li Mi.


    Li Mi was shocked, and quickly called out the Emperor Mirror and blocked it in front of him.


    "clang!"


    A resounding sound of gold and stone slamming echoed, and Li Mi was also affected and vomited blood.


    Throwing away the long sword, Lu Yu took one step and killed it with his bare hands.


    The Tang army in front of him fell one after another. All the people who came into contact with Lu Yu were beheaded as soon as they met. The corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into rivers.


    At this moment, a mysterious space force once again acted on the battlefield.


    It is the mysterious Taoist behind him again, who is performing another day.


    The sun and the moon were reversed, the universe changed, and the surrounding space began to change drastically.


    Lu Yu seemed to have been prepared for a long time, but he still did not stop. He punched and killed, and hundreds of Tang soldiers evaporated, leaving no bones.


    The next moment, all Tang Jun in front of him was removed and disappeared on the battlefield again.


    "Rats! They still ran away!" Lu Jingsheng roared.


    The eyes of him and a group of Qianlong Army generals were already red.


    Previously under the siege of the Tang army, Lu Jingsheng''s army suffered heavy losses, at least 70% of its strength was lost, and almost the entire army was almost wiped out.


    The damaged battleship has been unable to start, and the mutilated hull is lying on the mountains and rivers, billowing thick smoke.


    There were countless corpses lying on the ground, piled up like a mountain, and there were many stumps and broken arms. It was impossible to tell who was dead.


    A mournful battle song echoed on the battlefield, and the Qianlong Army''s battle flag swayed weakly with the breeze.


    They won, but they won tragically and paid a considerable price.


    "Master!" Lu Jingsheng stepped forward and asked in a trembling voice.


    This commander, who had high hopes from Lu Yu, was trembling all over at the moment, which was caused by excessive force.


    Just now, Lu Jingsheng faced off against the two Great Tang powerhouses at the same time. He was almost exhausted.


    "It''s hard work." Lu Yu patted Lu Jingsheng on the shoulder.


    Although he was in retreat just now, he could guess Lu Jingsheng''s efforts.


    "Gather the remaining soldiers and order the other legions to move closer to me." Lu Yu ordered.


    A series of military orders were passed out, and the Qianlong Army used the highest efficiency.


    Lu Jingsheng hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "My lord, do you think what we have done today will be recognized?"


    The imperial court regarded them as rebels and removed all power from Lu Yu.


    The people regarded them as rebels and refused to sell them food.


    Lu Yu is fighting alone, no one agrees with him, and he is full of sneers and ridicules behind him.


    "We have a clear conscience." Lu Yu said lightly, looking at the setting sun in the distance.

 Chapter 4846

    Hearing that Lu Yu was attacked, the major legions rushed to help at the fastest speed.


    But with the arrival of the various armies, a lot of news also fell into Lu Yu''s ears.


    In order to successfully encircle and suppress Lu Yu, Tang Jun paid his full price this time, pulling over all the legions that confronted the Northern Emperor, even including the Shendu Imperial Army.


    All the legions were beaten head-on, forming a stalemate for a while, unable to reinforce Lu Yu in time.


    But with the failure of Li Mi''s plan to besiege Lu Yu, the news of Gao Xianzhi''s fall also spread to the front lines.


    The Tang army no longer had the will to fight, and they all began to choose to retreat, while the Qianlong army took advantage of the situation to attack and joined forces with Lu Yu.


    "Dududu... Duwei Zhang Feng, please see the lord."


    A sergeant covered in blood appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    The sergeant stammered a bit, but his eyes were sharp and murderous.


    The armor of the Qianlong Army on his body has been shattered, revealing the white clothes stained red with blood, and his left hand has been broken and is entangled by Bai Juan.


    Zhang Feng was carrying a black coffin, which was too large for his thin body.


    He limped over, and the surrounding Qianlong Army soldiers gave way.


    Zhang Feng thought he was a strong man, and he kept his seriousness and composure as a sergeant all the way.


    "Lord, lord, General Cao..."


    Zhang Feng just opened his mouth, and suddenly a sad mood poured into his heart.


    This iron-like man suddenly couldn''t hold back the surging emotions in his heart, and tears ran down his resolute cheeks.


    "He, he, he died in battle!" Zhang Feng''s voice was hoarse, and after stammering, he finally couldn''t control his emotions, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    The dead man was Cao Bao.


    When Lu Yu was caught in the siege, Lu Jingsheng''s eyeliner placed outside in advance played a role.


    Seeing that he did not receive a reply for a long time, the eyeliner immediately asked for help from the surrounding legions, and it happened that Cao Bao''s army was nearby.


    Hearing that Lu Yu might be caught by accident, Cao Bao did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave up the original attack target and turned to advance towards Wumingxing.


    However, Li Mi had long expected this possibility.


    Outside Wumingxing, he arranged for a heavy guard to guard against reinforcements that might come at any time.


    Cao Bao met with the Shendu Imperial Army head-on, and the two sides had a fierce confrontation in the starry sky.


    But there were too many strong opponents. Cao Bao fell into a fierce battle. After all, he was outnumbered and finally died under the siege of the strong men.


    In the chaos, Zhang Feng risked his life to grab Cao Bao''s body.


    The Tang army retreated, leaving behind corpses all over the ground. Under the command of the deputy commander, Cao Bao''s army arrived here with difficulty.


    The Qianlong Army, who came in a hurry, was exhausted, and many of them were seriously injured.


    Lu Yu took the coffin off Zhang Feng''s back.


    The coffin was opened, and Cao Bao''s corpse, which had been damaged and destroyed, was revealed in front of him.


    This corpse is already quite broken, and the identity of the owner of the corpse can no longer be identified, which shows how violently it was attacked during his lifetime.


    A personal soldier stepped forward and said with red eyes: "My lord, we encountered the imperial guards of the Tang emperor. Their equipment is better than ours, and their cultivation strength is also higher than ours. We... failed to protect General Cao. "


    Zhang Feng raised his head and stammered: "No, no, no retreat! Fight, fight to the end!"


    I didn''t make fun of this stuttering captain.


    Even if he was wounded, he was still like a sharp sword, ready to take people''s lives at any time.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and took a step forward, only to feel that his steps were getting heavier.

 Chapter 4847

    Among the many commanders of the Qianlong Army, Cao Bao was not the most talented.


    However, he was one of the first military generals to follow Lu Yu, and he was considered Lu Yu''s henchman, so he also had a very high status in the Qianlong Army.


    In the ever-changing battlefield, Cao Bao used his life to prove his loyalty.


    "I won''t blame you."


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at all the soldiers of the Qianlong Army.


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Yu, and he saw too much in these eyes.


    "Tang army will lose, our army will win!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    He had never found it so hard to say those words.


    Seemingly simple words, but behind the hidden price of blood.


    More and more legions gathered on this nameless star.


    Unfamiliar faces appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. Lu Yu was using the power of his soul to remember the faces of these people.


    They are from Dongsheng, Lieyang, and Manjiang, and they are gathered together for a goal at this moment.


    "That Daojun can''t cast the sky and change the sun. This is his limit. Even if he is cultivated to the sky, it is impossible for him to continuously cast such sky-defying spells."


    Lu Yu took out the star map, and said solemnly: "Li Mi and the others won''t go far, this time, we will directly find their target, completely destroy them, and pay with blood!"


    eye for eye!


    The eyes of all generals are shining.


    The surrounding atmosphere was very depressing, and everyone held their breaths. The war had advanced to this point, and it was not only a matter of right and wrong, but both sides were already red-eyed.


    Lu Yu made a series of deployments, and then called Zhang Feng.


    "Lord, lord." Zhang Feng said still inconveniently, knelt down and salute.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and asked Zhang Feng to speak: "I heard from your soldiers in the army that you are a servant of the Cao family, and later joined the army with Cao Bao, and finally served as a personal soldier by his side?"


    "Yes." Zhang Feng nodded.


    "Cao Bao''s army has lost 90%, and there are only 60,000 people left. Let them go down and repair, they are no longer suitable for the next battle." Lu Yu said.


    Zhang Feng was in a hurry, and he stuttered more and more: "I, I, we can still fight!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Okay, I''ve made up my mind. I have a more important task to hand over to you."


    Zhang Feng hurriedly knelt on the ground, waiting for orders.


    Lu Yu said: "You take my token and go to adjust all the food reserves and garrisoned troops in the surrounding twenty-one star mansion, and let them send people to come to help. If you dare to refuse, let them think about the consequences."


    Zhang Feng took the token and carefully put it into his arms, for fear of losing it.


    "In addition, Cao Bao''s hometown is Ding''an Star, which is not far from here."


    Lu Yu sighed, "Take Cao Bao''s coffin and bury him in your hometown."


    Zhang Feng was slightly taken aback.


    He used to be a servant of the Cao Mansion and was appreciated by Cao Bao. Only then did he enter the army, get rid of his status as a servant, and be able to behave in an upright manner.


    But he Zhang Feng, after all, came out of Ding''an Star.


    Lu Yu seems to have arranged a task for Zhang Feng, but in fact he wants him to return to his hometown to visit.


    Soldiers died in battle, buried in green hills, and being able to return to their hometown is already the greatest luxury.


    Zhang Feng''s mouth was trembling, his eyes were slightly red, he kowtowed to Lu Yu a few times, picked up the coffin and walked out.


    As Zhang Feng left, Lu Yu slowly got up and looked at the busy camp in the distance.


    The Qianlong Army is quickly repairing, with the sharpest posture, to chase down the Tang Army.

 Chapter 4848

    Ding''an Star is located outside Hulao Pass and is under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Palace.


    It is not far from the battlefield, but Ding''an Prefecture has never sent reinforcements.


    The court has reached a collegial agreement with the Tang Dynasty, so the garrisoned troops in various places did not move, but quietly watched the Qianlong Army and the Tang Army fight, and no one helped.


    The army still needs to be repaired, but Zhang Feng took the lead and came to Ding''an Star.


    A familiar and unfamiliar territory appeared in Zhang Feng''s eyes, and he was half excited and half desolate.


    When they set out that year, Cao Bao and Zhang Feng were so high-spirited that they planned to leave their hometown, and rumors spread.


    Now that he has returned to his hometown again, he is already left with withered bones, and all his thoughts are ashes.


    The heavy coffin was placed behind Zhang Feng''s back, making his body extremely small. Zhang Feng was still wearing armor covered in blood at the moment, and pedestrians on the road avoided and pointed.


    But Zhang Feng doesn''t care.


    Looking for his memory, he came to Fancheng where the Cao family was located.


    The broken and decayed city walls came into view, and the once prosperous Fan City had been turned into ruins.


    The city seems to have been bombed by countless spirit stone cannons. On the ground, there are potholes everywhere, the surrounding is pitch black, and the ruins of broken houses can be seen everywhere.


    There are no living people in the entire Fancheng.


    Not even a single intact building could be seen.


    Zhang Feng carried the coffin on his back and stumbled into the city wall, looking around in confusion.


    For Zhang Feng, Fan Cheng left him with good memories.


    Although he is a servant, but as a playmate of Cao Bao since he was a child, his life is actually very rich. The steamed bun shop in the east of Fancheng and the juggling in the west of the city left him with deep memories.


    However, everything in my mind is now invisible.


    There was a terrible disaster here, everyone disappeared, and a city was destroyed like this.


    A wild wolf passed through the ruins. When it saw Zhang Feng, it suddenly sensed the oncoming killing intent, and fled with its tail between its tails.


    Zhang Feng suddenly felt a burst of fear, and he stumbled in the direction of Cao''s house.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    As he walked, Zhang Feng roared, venting his emotions.


    He was violent, depressed, aggrieved, and depressed, and all kinds of emotions suddenly erupted at this moment.


    Zhang Feng can return to his hometown in fine clothes, and he can bring Cao Bao back to his hometown, but the once beautiful hometown can only exist in memory and will never come back.


    The voice of Zhang Feng echoed everywhere, and it was empty, like a ghost realm.


    The Cao family compound was empty, with signs of damage everywhere.


    "People! People! Come!" Zhang Feng''s stutter became more serious, and he could only shout a few syllables.


    No one responded to him.


    In the main room, the wing room, the front yard, and the back yard, Zhang Feng searched back and forth with the coffin on his back, but no one responded to him.


    Zhang Feng suddenly walked towards the main hall of the Cao family.


    This is a place that only the direct descendants of the Cao family come to often.


    Zhang Feng still remembered that every time he came here, he would be blocked because of his status as a servant, so he could only wait outside for Cao Bao to come out.


    This time, no one stopped him.


    There was chaos in the main hall, and Zhang Feng found a letter here.


    "Standing for more than ten days, the Xingfu has always been reluctant to send troops to help. My Fancheng children did not want to be prisoners of the Tang people, but they were slaughtered on the day the city was broken. My Cao family has been loyal and good for generations, and today is the time to repay the country with death! "


    This is the masterpiece of the head of the Cao family.


    Zhang Feng put the coffin in the main hall and stammered: "Young, young, young master, let''s go home."

 Chapter 4849

    The coffin is parked in the center of the main hall.


    Zhang Feng cleaned up the surrounding debris, and restored it to the former decoration according to the memory in his mind.


    This is the Zhengtang of the Cao family. He has spied out the window many times, and he has memorized it by heart.


    After being busy for half an hour, Zhang Fengcai packed up all the sundries and put dozens of seats in place.


    The one by the door is the elder of the outer room.


    In the middle is the housewife.


    In the middle is the old lady of the Cao family, next to this are the head of the Cao family, the elders, and the young master Cao Bao.


    Below the letter, there are a series of bloody handprints.


    This is a death letter.


    The entire Cao family does not seek to live, but to be loyal to the country.


    Men and women, young and old, all loyal and fierce, all died on the battlefield.


    Zhang Feng lit a candle in front of each seat according to the memory in his mind.


    His demeanor was focused, and there was no room for sloppiness.


    The dim candle burned, and the faint flame reflected on Zhang Feng''s face.


    The young man who went out is now a middle-aged person, and there are also a few strands of white hair in his beard and hair.


    "Young, young master, you, you, you stay at home, I, I, I will avenge you!" Zhang Feng faced the coffin and kowtowed to the ground.


    The blood flowed down his forehead to the ground, but Zhang Feng felt no pain at all.


    Then Zhang Feng wiped the blood on his forehead and turned to leave from the gate of Cao''s house.


    Here he left the best childhood memories.


    Now that Zhang Feng has left, he has completely sealed this memory and walked out. There is only one more frustrated veteran in this world.


    Zhang Feng appears to be more aged, and his spirit seems to have been emptied.


    The sleeves that had lost his left hand were empty, and the blood was still dripping, but Zhang Feng ignored it and walked forward blankly.


    He still remembered the task that Lu Yu gave him.


    To mobilize the soldiers of various Xingfu, to discuss the Tang army!


    This is Zhang Feng''s mission. He fights hard and gallops all the way towards the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Fancheng is only two hundred miles away from the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    As soon as Zhang Feng stepped into this area, he heard the sound of gongs and drums. Countless people walked happily on the street, lanterns everywhere, and it was very lively.


    Fancheng is like a ghost realm, but here is heaven.


    The old soldier walked blankly into the noisy crowd, and he always felt that he was a little out of place.


    The last moment, he was still on the battlefield, fighting with Tang Jun.


    The next moment, he returned to the familiar town and felt the taste of the world again.


    Zhang Feng was already exhausted, and he accidentally bumped into a person.


    "You don''t have fucking eyes!"


    "Stinky soldier, go away!"


    Someone frowned, and when they saw Zhang Feng''s body was covered in blood, they couldn''t help frowning, and began to curse.


    A vacuum is formed around Zhang Feng, and no one wants to approach him.


    Zhang Feng suddenly noticed that those pedestrians, dressed in luxurious clothes and in gorgeous Tang suits, walked together laughing.


    A group of people appeared on the street, holding bright lights and looking like devout believers, walking towards the end of the street.


    "I beg the God of War, help me to cultivate successfully!"


    "I beg the God of War, give me great magical powers!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and walked towards a statue in the distance.


    The crowd grew more and more, and the statues of gods in the distance were already full of incense and radiance.


    Zhang Feng rubbed his eyes, a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    The statue, he recognized.


    Countless Tang Jun, when launching a charge, will be blessed by this statue behind them.


    What these people worshipped was actually the Great Tang God of War, Li Jing!

 Chapter 4850

    The tall statue of Li Jing stood in Zhang Feng''s sight.


    Zhang Feng suddenly felt extremely dazzling in front of his eyes. There was an indescribable emotion in his heart, an unprecedented oppression brewing in his chest, making him want to shout loudly.


    The battlefield that he experienced just now is still vivid in his mind.


    They were on the front line, fighting bloody battles with Tang Jun, trying their best to drive Tang Jun out.


    However, the result?


    The people they protected gathered here, and set up altars to worship the gods of the enemy army.


    Li Jing holds a pagoda, his eyes are piercing, and he is wearing Tang armor.


    Behind the statue of Li Jing, a bright light circle appeared, slowly turning, already possessing a vast divine power.


    Under the worship and sacrifice of countless people, he already possesses divine power.


    Anger flooded into his heart.


    The faces of comrades-in-arms who had died in battle in the past appeared in front of him.


    Is this the people of Dayu that they desperately protected?


    "Kill! Kill!" Zhang Feng stammered and shouted, and suddenly rushed in the direction of the statue of Li Jing.


    On the street, the crowds crowded shoulder to shoulder, bustling, and they didn''t notice him at first.


    However, with Zhang Fengdi''s sudden appearance, the advancing crowd was immediately dispersed, and countless people screamed.


    For today''s sacrificial ceremony, many people dressed up to go out.


    Now it was suddenly disrupted, and there was a burst of chaotic shouts from the crowd.


    "Where did the stinky soldier come from, his body is dirty!"


    "Go away! Is there anyone here to take care of it, don''t stain the Tang suit I just bought!"


    Countless people shouted angrily, and some even punched and kicked Zhang Feng.


    But Zhang Feng didn''t care, he ran towards the statue of Li Jing with scarlet eyes.


    It was because of the blessing of Li Jing, the god of war, that those Tang troops had divine help and beheaded his countless robes on the battlefield!


    It was these Tang troops who destroyed Fancheng and wiped out the Cao family!


    Zhang Feng is angry, he wants to destroy this statue, he wants to avenge the dead Cao Bao and Pao Ze!


    "Stop, the God of War Ceremony is about to start, who dares to come and make trouble!"


    In front of the statue, a group of guards rushed out, holding a sword to block Zhang Feng.


    But seeing Zhang Feng''s appearance, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of person is this.


    Zhang Feng''s left hand has been completely broken, his whole body is soaked in blood, his face is full of dirt and dust, and two sharp eyes pop out from his dark face.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhang Feng pulled out his waist knife.


    Seeing the knife, there was a sudden scream around.


    "He wants to use a knife, is this a robber?"


    "With ulterior motives, to actually dare to use a knife in front of the God of War Statue is simply outrageous!"


    The crowd chatted and sneered.


    But they were far away, and they seemed to be afraid of the killing intent exuding from Zhang Feng, and did not dare to approach.


    "Stop him!" The guard was furious and charged towards Zhang Feng with his sword in hand.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Zhang Feng swung out with a long saber, knocking back the guards almost instantly.


    Even though Zhang Feng has been injured, as the captain of the field army, his combat power is far from what these guards can compare to.


    No one stopped him, Zhang Feng strode to the statue of Li Jing.


    The statue stands tall, and Li Jing''s face is majestic.


    "I hacked you!" Zhang Feng shouted, and the long knife in his hand slashed violently.


    But at this moment, the statue of Li Jing suddenly released a golden light, and a force instantly knocked Zhang Feng out.

 Chapter 4851

    "Bang!"


    Zhang Feng''s whole body knocked back ten meters away.


    He flew out from the direction of the altar and fell heavily to the ground.


    Zhang Feng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and looked even weaker.


    On the battlefield, Zhang Feng was also seriously injured. But he didn''t have time to heal at all, he just wanted to send Cao Bao''s body back to his hometown as soon as possible.


    Now being counterattacked by the idol, Zhang Feng''s injuries are even more serious.


    "The God of War has manifested itself!"


    "God of War bless, please bless me!"


    "Come here, quickly drag this soldier away, don''t anger the God of War."


    The people around them bowed down reverently.


    Everyone knelt down, only Zhang Feng stood and didn''t kneel.


    "Kill!" Zhang Feng let out a roar.


    He took the knife and rushed out again.


    However, this time, a brighter golden light was released from the statue of Li Jing, and it hit Zhang Feng fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Feng flew out again, and even the knife in his hand was shattered by the divine light.


    He struggled to get up, his blood-filled hands pressed against the bricks, strands of rich blood flowed down his arms, and the whole person became a bloody man.


    "You are crazy, you dare to be disrespectful to the idol!"


    "I tell you, the garrison will be coming soon, and you will be severely punished immediately!"


    The people around yelled, and some even threw eggs and shoes at Zhang Feng''s body.


    Zhang Feng''s mouth was not easy, he glared at all around, his eyes were red, and he was about to bleed.


    No one knew that Zhang Feng''s injuries were all left when he fought against the Tang army on the battlefield.


    Dayu''s dragon flag still fluttered on the distant city gate, but the surrounding Dayu people dressed in Tang suits and worshipped Li Jing.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Feng did not explain.


    Instead of rushing towards the statue of Li Jing, he slammed his head into the table in front of the statue.


    On the table were all kinds of sacrifices used to worship the God of War. Now they were knocked over and scattered everywhere.


    The crowd was instantly enraged.


    They came here to be blessed by Li Jing, the god of war.


    Zhang Feng''s nonsense is simply killing them.


    "One piece, catch this lunatic!"


    "Stinky soldier, you think this is a battlefield, let you come over and be arrogant!"


    The people around swarmed up, pressed Zhang Feng to the ground, and punched and kicked.


    If Zhang Feng was at his peak, fighting a group of rabble would naturally be a no-brainer.


    But after a big battle, Zhang Feng''s physical strength has long been exhausted, and he was suppressed by countless people, and he couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    One after another fists and feet fell on him, Zhang Feng was beaten to the ground and blood was broken, and a double image had appeared in front of him.


    The surrounding people gritted their teeth one by one, and did not hold back against Zhang Feng at all, they all used all their strength.


    Zhang Feng had suffered internal injuries on the battlefield.


    At this moment, under siege, he even vomited blood and broke several bones.


    "stop!"


    A wealthy businessman strode over, grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar and cursed, "I dare to make trouble with the God of War sacrifice that I specially prepared, who told you to sit!"


    After he finished speaking, he swung his palm up and fanned towards Zhang Feng.


    But at this moment, there was a chaotic sound in the distance, and the crowd suddenly dispersed.


    "The Star Lord is here, the people in front of you are out of the way!" Someone shouted loudly.


    Hearing the arrival of the star master, the rich merchant''s face changed slightly.


    "Drag this stinky soldier to the back for me, don''t let him come over and make trouble!" the rich businessman ordered.

 Chapter 4852

    Zhang Feng was forcibly dragged away.


    He was already too tired and had no strength at all. Facing the menacing crowd around him, he actually had no strength to guard against.


    Pulling Zhang Feng away forcibly, the rich businessman immediately squeezed a smile on his face and hurriedly greeted him.


    He is the founder of the God of War Festival, and it is a great honor for him to be able to visit the altar of the Star Lord.


    There were also flattering smiles on the faces of many people beside him.


    On the Ding''an star, the star master can be said to be the dominant family, and he has the posture of a local emperor.


    If they can win the favor of the star master, it will be a huge benefit for them.


    "Welcome to the Star Lord!"


    The wealthy businessman led people to the street and shouted loudly.


    A row of extravagant guards of honor arrived, and there were more than 300 guards alone, as well as attendants, servants, bearers and other miscellaneous servants. The guards of honor were numerous and very impressive.


    The sergeant also sent by the garrison divided the crowd to ensure the safety of the star master.


    A luxurious sedan chair inlaid with gold and silver jewelry came into view, and soon stopped slowly under the gaze of everyone.


    Many people saw the sedan chairmen carrying the sedan chairs, and they all had their eyes wide open and their temples bulged. Obviously, they were all strong body refiners who had practiced martial arts.


    These body-refining cultivators are very rare on weekdays, and they just carry the sedan chair for the star master.


    In the eyes of everyone looking up, Star Lord Ding''an walked out slowly.


    "Are you all ready?" Star Lord Ding An said coldly.


    The wealthy businessman quickly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, everything has already been prepared. This time there are many believers and the incense is flourishing, and the God of War will definitely bring down the gift of God."


    Star Lord Ding An nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Yes, if you do this well, your reward will be indispensable." Star Lord Ding An smiled.


    The rich businessman was overjoyed.


    If he can pass this ceremony and have a good relationship with the star master, then his business will definitely be unimpeded in Ding''an star in the future.


    "Please come to the first incense stick!" The wealthy businessman waved his hand.


    The servant next to him immediately understood, and the sacrifices that had been overthrown long ago were rearranged.


    The first stick of incense is the most important.


    Because this means that the person who offers the incense is the first person to offer incense to the gods, and the possibility of getting the gift of God is also the greatest.


    Although the number of believers next to them is large, they have been blocked before, just to give the star master the opportunity to burn the first incense stick.


    "it is good!"


    Ding''an Star Lord strode to the altar, prayed in meditation, and lit the incense candle in his hand.


    "Please, God of War bless you!" Star Lord Ding''an said loudly.


    After Star Lord Ding''an finished speaking, several priests stood up around him long ago, chanting lengthy scriptures praising the gods.


    The whole altar reverberated with the sound of chanting scriptures.


    It seems to be sincere, and it really touched the gods in the dark.


    "Boom--"


    The statue of Li Jing suddenly began to tremble violently.


    A dazzling golden light bloomed from the body of the statue of Li Jing, and the light flickered like a scorching sun.


    "The God of War has manifested itself!"


    "Victory heard our cry, he is going to bless!"


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they all knelt down and bowed.


    Even Star Master Anding was so excited that he hurriedly knelt down.


    Under the gazes of everyone, a golden pill floated above the crowd in the hands of the statue of Li Jing.


    Immediately, the golden elixir broke open, and a curtain of light fell like raindrops, falling on everyone.

 Chapter 4853

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Bunch of golden streamers merged into everyone''s body.


    For a while, those who devoured these golden streamers suddenly felt that their mana cultivation was soaring!


    Many people let out a comfortable laugh!


    The vast divine inscriptions reverberated above the Nine Heavens, and the statues of the gods were radiant, even if they were far away, they could still be seen clearly.


    The God of War is blessing!


    All those who have been blessed have obtained monstrous benefits, and their cultivation has improved to a higher level, and there are still several years of ascetic cultivation left!


    Among these blessed people, the Lord of Stables received the greatest benefit.


    He was the first incense stick, and he was the closest to the statue of Li Jing, so he naturally received the most blessings.


    Star Lord Anding was originally just a cultivation base in the late stage of the fairyland. With the help of God, he jumped to the peak of the fairyland.


    Even, it is only one step away from the Mysterious Immortal Realm.


    This step has been taken, and the progress is so rapid that even many holy places of cultivation in the Imperial Capital can''t match.


    "Hahaha!" Star Lord Anding let out a cheerful laugh.


    "Congratulations, my lord! Great achievement!" The wealthy businessman saw the opportunity and hurriedly ran over.


    Star Lord Anding was in a good mood: "You did a good job, this festival still needs to be held! Pass my order, the festival will be postponed for three days, and I want the God of War to feel the sincerity of our Anding star."


    "In addition, I will hand over the iron ore business of Anding Star to your Chamber of Commerce."


    The rich businessman was overjoyed.


    With the Star Master''s promise, it will be much more convenient for him to do business in Stable Star in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Star Master, I will definitely hold this festival in a hurry!" The rich businessman nodded and bowed.


    There was an atmosphere of harmony all around.


    But at this moment, the crowd in the distance suddenly rioted again.


    There were bursts of exclamations from time to time, causing the rich businessman to frown.


    "Go and see, what''s going on." The wealthy merchant sent guards to go.


    Several guards stepped forward and were about to check, but suddenly a black shadow came and knocked them all to the ground!


    It was Zhang Feng!


    Zhang Feng was covered in blood, and he was holding a sturdy wooden pole in his hand!


    He didn''t know when, he had gotten rid of the shackles of everyone, and even pulled out a wooden pole and threw it in the direction of the statue of Li Jing.


    "Ah¡ª" Zhang Feng let out a roar.


    With all his strength, the wooden pillar was thrown up in mid-air, and then hit the statue of Li Jing heavily.


    "Boom-"


    There was a resounding sound of gold and stone hitting each other, which was deafening.


    The statue of Li Jing endured tremendous strength, and the hand holding the pagoda broke suddenly, and fell suddenly from the sky, hitting the ground.


    There was a burst of exclamations from all directions, smoke and dust were everywhere, and everyone avoided, fearing that they would be smashed.


    With the rupture of the statue of Li Jing, the divine light suddenly disappeared.


    The original charm on the statue was also gone, and only a cold stone statue was left standing in front of everyone.


    There was a wailing sound around, like a mourning concubine.


    "It''s that lunatic again, he actually did such a treacherous thing!"


    "Master Star Master is here, he is simply lawless!"


    Everyone got angry and started yelling.


    The wealthy businessman was also furious. He never imagined that Zhang Feng would dare to come out.


    This time, the sacrifice of the God of War is of great importance, and there is no room for loss. He will never allow Zhang Feng to destroy it.


    "Kill this lunatic for me!" the rich merchant shouted.


    In fact, there was no need for him to order, and a few shadows flew around immediately, subduing Zhang Feng.

 Chapter 4854

    These people are the personal guards of the star master.


    The star master''s personal guards are all elites selected from the army, and as soon as they make a move, they have already held down Zhang Feng, who is almost out of strength.


    Star Lord Ding An was also very angry.


    He stepped forward and scolded: "Where are you a madman, why did you attack the God of War statue!"


    Zhang Feng''s eyes were blood red, looking at the statue of Li Jing, still struggling, trying to rush over and destroy the statue completely.


    But the guard next to him couldn''t possibly give him this chance.


    There were several guards who tied Zhang Feng''s legs with ropes, and immediately suppressed him.


    "He, he is the enemy, I want to destroy him!" Zhang Fengxin was angry, but he still stuttered fiercely.


    Someone next to him laughed.


    The wealthy businessman laughed in anger: "Why do you always have a fool like you? You don''t seem to know what rationality is at all. What are a bunch of bumpkins doing here all the time?"


    "They are enemies." Zhang Feng said.


    The rich businessman stomped his feet and cursed angrily: "Where is there any enemy, it is nothing more than a war between two dynasties. The Tang Dynasty is advanced and superior, the Tang army is even more disciplined, and Qiu has never committed any crimes. There should be no hatred between the two dynasties. of!"


    Shouldn''t there be hatred?


    Zhang Feng closed his eyes and could still recall the scenes Fan Cheng had seen.


    The whole city was empty, with corpses everywhere, withered bones everywhere, and wild wolves eating human flesh and blood everywhere in the city.


    The Cao family was full of loyalists, the main hall was empty, and only a coffin was parked in the center of the main hall.


    Autumn is innocent?


    Where did the autumn come from without crime?


    "They kill people." Zhang Feng said seriously.


    The rich businessman said angrily: "What murder? Why didn''t I see it? Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Enough!" Star Lord Ding An suddenly strode over.


    His face was very bad.


    Zhang Feng destroyed the statue of the god of war. If the statue of Li Jing gets angry because of this in the future, causing him to no longer bless him, then his next cultivation will not be able to go any further.


    "My official, Star Lord An Ding, look at your armor. Are you a soldier in the army? Which army are you from?" Star Lord Ding An shouted in a deep voice.


    When Zhang Feng heard these words, he immediately turned his head and stared at Star Lord Ding An.


    Star Lord Ding An suddenly trembled in his heart.


    In Zhang Feng''s eyes, he saw Ling Lie''s killing intent.


    That kind of killing intent definitely came out of the mountain of blood and corpses, just like a wild wolf that had just been hunted.


    This kind of look would never be seen in Ding''an Star''s garrison.


    "Our star master asked you something, talk!" The star master guard kicked Zhang Feng''s buttocks.


    "I''m looking for you!" Zhang Feng said.


    "Looking for me?" Lord Ding An raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Feng up and down: "But I don''t recognize you."


    The rich businessman also sneered: "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of coming to our Lord Star Master!"


    "It''s us, our adults are looking for you."


    Zhang Feng took out the token with a slightly trembling hand.


    On the hands full of blood and sludge, a pair of exquisite dragon-shaped tokens came into view.


    The appearance of the dragon is like a real dragon, screaming in the sky, and the carvings are lifelike, which is quite extraordinary.


    "What is this? It''s done in a decent way." The rich businessman glanced at him and sneered.


    He has seen the official seal of the imperial court.


    That token is not an official token made by the Dayu court at all.


    I don''t know if the veteran in front of him is crazy, and he actually intends to use such a thing to fool the star master.

 Chapter 4855

    "Hurry up and kneel down and admit your mistake to our star master. You made a big mistake today, and I can''t forgive you!" The wealthy businessman pointed at Zhang Feng and cursed through gritted teeth.


    Zhang Feng said nothing, still staring at Ding''an Star Lord.


    "Damn, don''t be a fool, are you deaf?" The rich businessman was a little impatient and stepped forward to grab Zhang Feng''s collar.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, Star Lord Ding''an shouted angrily and interrupted the rich businessman''s words.


    "Sir..." The rich businessman was startled and turned around quickly.


    Only to see Ding An Xingzhu''s face instantly became solemn.


    He put away his arrogant expression before, stepped forward, and solemnly held the Longteng token in Zhang Feng''s hand.


    "It turns out that Your Excellency is from the Qianlong Army. Did Lord Lu Yu ask you to come?" Star Lord Ding''an said solemnly.


    "That''s right." Zhang Feng said.


    The rich businessman''s face changed suddenly, and he sat down on the ground in fright, unable to say a word again.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    The crowd of onlookers who had yelled at Zhang Feng before, all stopped talking at this time.


    Zhang Feng is actually a sergeant of the Qianlong Army!


    In their hearts, Tang Jun was already a group of terrifying beings.


    The Qianlong Army was able to throw away the armor and armor of the Tang Army, and fled in embarrassment, which has been deified among the people.


    They were actually besieging a sergeant of the Qianlong Army just now!


    Some people who had beaten Zhang Feng badly just slipped away quietly, for fear of being settled by Zhang Fengqiu.


    However, Zhang Feng ignored them at all.


    "My lord said, I want you to send troops and help."


    Zhang Feng hesitantly, saying a few words, he has lost a lot of strength.


    Ding An Xing checked the token, and after confirming that it was Lu Yu''s token, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I have the intention to help you, but the court has signed a collegial agreement with Tang Tianchao, and we are now in an alliance relationship. The court will not allow it to use troops without authorization." Star Lord Ding''an said lightly.


    "The lord said that if you don''t obey, you will be responsible for the consequences later." Zhang Feng said.


    Lord Ding''an''s expression changed slightly.


    Lu Yu dared to kill even the imperial envoy of the imperial court, not to mention his little star master.


    "Please tell Master Lu, I will send troops to help." Star Lord Ding''an smiled.


    Zhang Feng nodded and pointed at the statue of Li Jing: "It can''t be left."


    "Don''t worry, we will dismantle it later." Star Lord Ding''an smiled.


    Zhang Feng just gave up and left staggeringly.


    The people around bystanders were all afraid and made way.


    It''s just that Zhang Feng doesn''t plan to care about this group of people, he still has a task to do.


    There are so many star palaces around here, and he wants to pass on the news one by one.


    Seeing Zhang Feng leave, the crowd resumed the voice of discussion.


    Star Lord Ding''an''s face quickly turned gloomy.


    "Come here, repair the statue of Li Zhanshen, I want to be as good as ever!" Star Lord Ding''an said solemnly.


    The rich businessman got up and said with fear on his face: "Lord Star Lord, the Qianlong Army has actually killed here, and we still have to worship Li War God, will it arouse...that anger?"


    He didn''t dare to call Lu Yu''s name directly.


    Star Lord Ding''an let out a disdainful laugh: "Look at your potential, what are you afraid of? We are doing things according to the requirements of the court. Even if Lu Yu is here, what can he do?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Lu Yu is just a martial artist after all. Although he was a jinshi in the imperial examination, he has been with the martial artist for a long time, and his thinking will become rigid."


    "In the future, together with Tang Tianchao, the friendship between Tang Yu and Tang Yu will be the future trend."


    "The reason why the imperial court was defeated is because of the existence of these inferior people. Look, Lu Yu will be defeated sooner or later."

 Chapter 4856

    "What the lord said! These people are simply stupid to the extreme!" The rich businessman said with a smile.


    Star Lord Ding An looked at Zhang Feng''s disappearing figure, spit out a mouthful of saliva on the ground, and showed a disdainful expression on his face.


    "The ceremony of the God of War is going on normally. He Lu Yu went deep alone and will be defeated sooner or later. Let me help him, don''t think about it!"


    Star Lord Ding An sneered again and again, and felt more and more that his decision was extremely wise.


    The people around them all praised, and although the God of War ceremony has gone through a small episode, it still continues.


    Everything is in song and dance.


    At this moment.


    Above the starry sky, the two armies are fighting fiercely.


    Several Tang army battleships galloped all the way, not ready to stop at all, the ship building above the deck was badly damaged, and there was billowing smoke.


    Behind the Tang Army battleship, the Qianlong Army battleship followed closely, which was also badly damaged and barely caught up.


    The two armies have reached their limit, and at this time, they are fighting their own will.


    Lu Yu had already fought against the three Tang Dynasty powerhouses, and the Taoist method roared, causing the sound of violent collisions to be heard from all directions.


    His figure is very fast, his movements are as fast as lightning, and he has already fought against the three of them for hundreds of rounds in a blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu slammed a punch, the strong punch mixed with the power of qi and blood, pierced through the sky and swept all directions.


    The Tang powerhouse in front of Lu Yu was stunned, and he hurriedly tried his best to defend.


    But Lu Yu''s power seemed to be endless, and almost every punch was the strongest, no difference.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Another punch came, and it came suddenly like a mountain.


    The fist is like a dragon, with a sharp edge, even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers blocking the front, it can be smashed with one punch.


    Lu Yu threw several punches in succession, and each punch was monstrous and sharp, causing the three Great Tang masters to step back and vomit blood.


    "Use the secret method!" someone shouted loudly.


    In the eyes of the three Great Tang powerhouses, a flash of determination suddenly flashed.


    Their secret techniques seemed to be together, and the divine light was dazzling, and the three of them condensed into a statue of Li Jing with a height of dozens of feet.


    Li Jing held the pagoda, stood proudly in the void, recited the sacred text aloud, and blessed the three of them with mana.


    Under the blessing of this divine power, the strength and mana strength of the three of them have increased by a large margin.


    There was a killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he stepped forward and continued to kill the three of them.


    Every punch of his is an ultimate move, and the power of Dacheng Martial Immortal has fully erupted, and he has not kept his hand at all.


    These three people actually planned to use the people of Dayu as a threat to make Lu Yu retreat.


    Rejected by Lu Yu, the three decisively slaughtered all the people of Dayu and left.


    The ground is full of corpses, men, women, old people, children, their corpses are mixed together, and it is impossible to tell what they looked like when they were alive.


    Above the earth, a purgatory-like scene can be seen everywhere, which is shocking.


    "You should all be killed!" Lu Yu roared, like a King Kong glaring, punching Xinghe.


    At this moment, Lu Yubao''s body glowed, as if there was a golden dragon wrapped around his body, he punched out, and the sound of the dragon roared out.


    "boom!"


    With this punch, the stars in all directions dimmed, the sky and the earth changed color, only Lu Yu''s fist strength emitted bloody light again.


    "what--"


    One of the powerful figures in the Tang Dynasty took Lu Yu''s punch abruptly. Li Jing''s divine light all over his body suddenly shattered, his bones were broken countless times, his chest was sunken, and he slammed into a battleship.

 Chapter 4857

    "boom!"


    The huge battleship shattered in an instant, and the debris splashed around in the sky.


    The Great Tang strong man had numerous ruptures all over his body, red blood oozing out of the wound, and the bones on the whole body were broken without knowing how many, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Everyone else was shocked. Lu Yu''s power was terrifying, and no one could suppress him.


    "Walk!"


    The other two Great Tang powerhouses looked at each other and left decisively.


    There is no point in staying here to continue fighting.


    They have all used secret techniques and summoned the statue of Li Jing to help, but they have no effect.


    It is already delusional to want to continue besieging Lu Yu next.


    "Do you want to leave after killing so many people?" Lu Yu''s icy voice echoed in the starry sky.


    Hearing this voice, the two Great Tang powerhouses shuddered at the same time.


    The stars flickered, and Lu Yu stood in the void, his clothes rattling with the breeze.


    The magic weapons on his body were all robbed of their spirituality by the prehistoric creatures when they resisted the thunder, and they are all recovering at this time.


    And Lu Yu, with just a pair of iron fists, suppressed all the powerful people of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and punched again.


    The fist was so powerful that it turned into substance in the void, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, and suddenly fell on one of the Tang Dynasty strong men.


    The man''s body trembled, and the next moment his body exploded, his soul flying away.


    The Great Tang powerhouse beside him let out a cold sweat, screamed, and turned into a black shadow galloping into the distance.


    His reaction was indeed quick enough, but Lu Yu''s reaction was faster.


    Almost as soon as he moved, Lu Yu caught up with him and grabbed the man''s neck.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, the sound of broken bones and muscles came out one after another.


    Lu Yu twisted the neck of the powerful Tang Dynasty man in an instant, and the man died unexpectedly.


    "Die again!"


    "Even several worshippers of the Imperial Army are dead, run!"


    The khaki-yellow dragon flag, which symbolized the soul of the Tang army, was slanted toward one side.


    Behind him, there were bursts of high-pitched screams from the Qianlong Army''s camp, and battleships cut through the void and galloped in the direction of Tang Jun.


    Several gunfire rays swept across the starry sky.


    The Tang army battleships that were hit fell in flames and fell one after another, and countless Tang army died as a result.


    "Encircle them, don''t let any of them go!" Lu Jingsheng shouted, his spear shot like a dragon.


    Several other legion commanders also led their soldiers into the battlefield.


    In order to stop the Qianlong Army''s offensive, Tang Jun did everything he could. Even the ordinary people of Dayu were often taken as hostages to force the Qianlong Army to retreat.


    Along the way, corpses can be seen everywhere, and the sea of ??blood can be seen everywhere.


    This is a bloody feud that will never be shared.


    A fierce battle started in the starry sky.


    The Tang army was finally defeated, and some people could not bear the pressure and began to surrender to the Qianlong army.


    "I don''t need prisoners." Lu Yu said coldly.


    In fact, there is no need for Lu Yu''s order at all.


    The Qianlong Army soldiers who have long been red-eyed have been killed, regardless of whether you surrendered or not.


    The Datang Corps in front of them quickly collapsed, and there are still a few people who are fighting stubbornly.


    Lu Yu came to the main battleship of the Tang Dynasty battleship. Several army commanders had already held down a Tang military general and came to Lu Yu.


    "My lord, the head coach of this Tang army has been caught." Lu Jingsheng said.

 Chapter 4858

    The Tang Jun coach in front of him is burly and looks like a bear.


    Although he was suppressed by others, he was still like a giant, especially after wearing that armor, he appeared stronger and more intimidating.


    But when Lu Yu appeared, Tang Jun''s aura was instantly suppressed.


    A terrifying coercion like hell descended on the head of Tang Jun''s head coach.


    Tang Jun''s head coach suddenly trembled, and there was endless fear in his heart.


    "Say your identity." Lu Yu said.


    Coach Tang Jun couldn''t help but bow his head.


    That voice gave him a majesty that was hard to refuse.


    "I''m Wu Yue, General of the Left Army Guard," said Tang Jun, the commander-in-chief.


    "Just a general?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu frowned, this was different from what he imagined.


    According to Lu Yu''s idea, they should have chased down the main force of Tang Jun.


    But it backfired. Although he was enshrined in the Tang Dynasty''s forbidden army, the coach was just a general.


    The Twelve Guards of the Tang Army each had a second-rank general, namely Gao Xianzhi and Li Guangbi.


    Under the general, there are generals of the third rank, and there are two generals of the third rank under the general.


    This is only a third-rank slave, and it is impossible to command the main force of the Tang army.


    Lu Yu originally planned to use Guizang Yi to figure out the direction of the enemy''s main force.


    However, the mysterious Daojun of Tang Dynasty seemed to have expected this for a long time, stirring up chaos in the threads of fate around him.


    Even though Guizang is infinitely mysterious and can count everything, it is still impossible to calculate where the main force of the Tang army is now.


    "Where is Li Mi?" A purple light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "do not know."


    "What about the main force of the Tang army?"


    "I don''t know, my mission is to contain the Qianlong Army here."


    Tang Jun''s eyes were completely occupied by purple light.


    His soul was controlled by Lu Yu, and he could only answer Lu Yu''s question word by word.


    "My lord, Li Mi is a man of many tricks, and he wants to repeat his old tricks to distract us from the other legions." Lu Jingsheng said angrily.


    Along the way, they did not know how many times they were played by Tang Jun.


    Mingming rushed over aggressively, and finally found that it was just a false stronghold set up by Tang Jun, and the final victory was very few.


    Lu Yu shook his head and ordered the commander of Tang Jun to be pushed down and beheaded.


    "Go and call Li Zhongsi over." Lu Yu said.


    Soon, Li Zhongsi was found.


    Li Zhongsi still wore a mask on his face, but his body had already been replaced by the general''s armor of the Qianlong Army.


    Lu Yu asked, "Do you know where Li Mi is going to go?"


    Li Zhongsi sighed and shook his head: "Report to the Lord, since I killed Feng Changqing, all the intelligence networks of Tang Jun have cut off contact with me. I have no way of knowing what Li Mi wants to do next."


    He called Lu Yu the master, which was different from other generals.


    Lu Yu used the summoning spell to forcibly convert Li Zhongsi into a loyal believer.


    However, this kind of method is too defying, and it is often only used by evil cultivators, which is harmful to the sky.


    Lu Yu is an immortal and can resist these karmic shocks, but he can''t use too much, otherwise his cultivation will also be affected.


    Li Zhongsi thought for a while and said, "However, our purpose in this attack is not to occupy Dayu."


    "Um?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised.


    Tang Jun came here aggressively, not to occupy the territory, but for what?

 Chapter 4859

    "Before setting out, Emperor Tang once explained to the Daojun that he was looking for a certain place. Once the area cannot be found, this area will no longer need to be occupied." Li Zhongsi said.


    This is information that Lu Yu has never had access to before.


    Tang Tianchao launched a large-scale attack, not for the territory.


    Lu Yu asked in a deep voice, "Where is he looking for?"


    Li Zhongsi shook his head: "I don''t know about it. Although we are named commander-in-chief, we are only commanding the army of our subordinates, and we still know nothing about the decision-making of high-level officials."


    Tang Jun''s secrecy is quite complete.


    Skynet has sent spies several times to infiltrate the Tang Dynasty, trying to obtain the most core secrets, but they all came back without success.


    Even now, Lu Yu still doesn''t know the identity of the mysterious Taoist behind Tang Jun.


    "Emperor Tang sent troops from thousands of miles away, expending countless human and financial resources, just to find a place?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but this matter is too ridiculous.


    Li Zhongsi said quite seriously: "My subordinates dare not speak madly, but for this matter, it should be true."


    Seeing Li Zhongsi''s serious appearance, Lu Yu fell silent again.


    Looking back carefully, everything Li Ji did was indeed a bit strange.


    First, they sent troops to attack Dongsheng Xinghe, but after Lu Yu appeared, they quickly gave up.


    Now he has attacked the Imperial Capital again, and once again laid down a large area of ??territory.


    Slaughtering the people and destroying the city, they don''t seem to plan to operate here for a long time, but end it hastily.


    This is not like a self-cultivation dynasty, but more like a group of thieves in the starry sky.


    But the thieves were looking for money, but the Tang Dynasty was not short of money.


    Then what they want is something else.


    Even a senior general like Li Zhongsi did not understand this kind of secret, which shows how important it is.


    "Li Ji, what do you want?" Lu Yu recalled the scene when he met Li Ji in the past.


    Li Ji is the reincarnation of a medieval emperor.


    With him rising together, there is the entire Tang Dynasty.


    They avoided the war in the last years of the Middle Ages, and suddenly reappeared in the world at this time. I don''t know how much planning they have made.


    This is an exquisite calculation. Lu Yu thought he had gone far in his previous life, but now it seems that he is still in a fog.


    "You go down first."


    Lu Yu suddenly said again: "In the future, take off your mask and show your true face."


    "This..." Li Zhongsi hesitated.


    "From today onwards, you are the commander of the Qianlong Army, and I will appoint you. Forget the surname Li Ji gave you before. Just call your original name Wang Zhongsi." Lu Yu said.


    Wang Zhongsi''s palm trembled, and he took off the mask from his face.


    "I am willing to go through fire and water for the gods, and I will not give up!" Wang Zhongsi saluted Lu Yu before leaving.


    The room fell into silence again, and Lu Yu held the star map in his hand to check the battle situation recorded on it.


    Lu Yu had already made up his mind, Li Mi must be beheaded, and they must not be put back.


    Tang Tianchao''s heritage is too deep, if this group of people is released, it will not be long before a brand new Tang army will appear in front of him.


    Lu Yu planned to take advantage of this battle to completely defeat Tang Tianchao, so that they would no longer dare to step into the territory of Dayu.


    The blood-sea feud can only be washed away with blood.


    "My lord, Zhang Yi asks to see you." There was a notice from the guards outside.

 Chapter 4860

    "Let him in."


    Lu Yu said without raising his head.


    The door opened and Zhang Yi walked in from outside.


    We haven''t seen each other for a while, but Zhang Yi''s appearance has changed at this moment.


    His scalp was shriveled, his description was bleak, his whole body was thin, and even the hair on his head appeared pale.


    Zhang Yi broke in, fell to the ground, and kowtowed: "The sinner kowtows to the lord."


    This time, Lu Yu did not call him up.


    After he handed Skynet to Zhang Yi, he immediately led the Tang army to fight.


    It can be said that this time the battle was the first appearance of Skynet under Zhang Yi.


    However, Skynet suffered heavy losses in this war.


    Not only was the interior deeply penetrated by Tang Jun, but even Lu Yu''s personal followers were from the Tang Dynasty.


    When Li Mi sent people to besiege Lu Yu, Gao Xianzhi and others decisively attacked Lu Yu''s training room because of the betrayal by the latent agents of the Tang Dynasty.


    It was precisely because of the leaked news that Lu Jingsheng''s army plunged into the enemy''s encirclement.


    Skynet is riddled with holes.


    As the commander of Skynet, Zhang Yi is to blame.


    "If you''re guilty, you''ll be excused. You are the master of this life, at least give me an explanation." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhang Yi knelt on the ground and said, "The sinner has found Li Mi''s whereabouts."


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Zhang Yi.


    "Where is he?"


    "Li Mi has no intention of escaping at all. The main force of the Tang army is hidden in the stars at the rear, ready to cut off our army''s retreat from the rear, and finally encircle our army."


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and pointed out Li Mi''s whereabouts on the star map.


    "It turns out that this is what he planned..." Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    Li Mi is indeed a rare genius in the world, no wonder he is a born saint.


    Ordinary people have already been defeated like a mountain by this time.


    But Li Mi actually wanted to launch a counter-offensive, which was a huge appetite.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhang Yi looked solemn: "The sinner is willing to take the head of Xiang Shang as a guarantee, this time, it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes."


    The espionage war is carried out in the dark, and no one is always the winner.


    The bad guy has won too many times, Zhang Yi has always been forbearance, and finally found the enemy''s fatal weakness.


    Lu Yu nodded: "Go on, the whole army will turn around and move forward at full speed."


    ...


    Ding An Star.


    Outside the Xingfu, singing and dancing are still there.


    After experiencing the blessing of Li Jing, the god of war, it is even more lively here.


    In order to show his sincerity towards the God of War, Star Lord Ding''an announced that the entire government office would be on vacation for three days, and officials of all sizes gathered here to worship Li Jing, the God of War.


    The God of War Festival has become more lively.


    Looking around, the crowd is full of people, the incense in front of the statue of Li Jing is endless, and the fog is lingering.


    In order to ensure that there would be no trouble, the wealthy businessman personally guarded the statue of the God of War, day and night.


    He did this to please the Star Lord.


    After all, his future business will depend on the star master to take care of it.


    "Master, someone has come to make trouble again!"


    Just then, a servant hurried over.


    The rich businessman said impatiently: "What do you say to me, take someone out!"


    In order to ensure foolproof, he spent a lot of money and hired a group of thugs.


    At this time, no one would want to destroy the God of War Statue again.


    The servant''s face was full of disbelief: "But... that person is Zhou Hao, a great scholar, and he is highly respected. It is not easy for us to start."


    The rich businessman frowned and snorted coldly, "Take me there!"

 Chapter 4861

    Zhou Hao, a 100-year-old great scholar, was supported by his disciples and walked over tremblingly.


    Zhou Hao was a jinshi during the Zhenzong period. He served as editor of the Hanlin Academy, head of the Ministry of Rites, and general guard at Pingliang Pass.


    He was a civil official first, and then a military general, and he has gone through countless vicissitudes of life.


    Zhou Hao has a very high reputation in Ding''an Star.


    Although the wealthy businessmen had many thugs, they really did not dare to use force against Zhou Hao.


    "Are you the one who is preparing for the Martial God Festival?" Zhou Hao asked angrily when he saw the wealthy businessman coming over.


    The rich businessman smiled and said: "I am, Mr. Zhou, you are not teaching in the academy, why did you come here?"


    "The academy teaches books on sages and sages. Now that a traitor is openly appearing in front of me, how can I just sit back and watch!" Although Zhou Hao is old, his voice is very loud.


    The rich businessman frowned: "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?"


    "The Tang people invaded my Dayu territory. He is an enemy. Why do you want to worship the gods of the Tang people here!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily.


    The rich businessman said: "Magic powers know no borders, old man, your thoughts are too rotten, we should be more tolerant."


    Zhou Hao confronted each other: "Although the old man is old, his heart is not old. If you practice the Tang Dynasty exercises, the old man will never object. Even if you wear a Tang suit, the old man still won''t say anything."


    "But, do you know what the God of War Festival is?"


    "After each war, Tang Jun will set up an altar of the god of war to comfort the dead soldiers. This is a ceremony for the enemy. I ask you, why do you want to hold such a ceremony in the territory of Dayu!"


    Zhou Hao disagreed: "That just shows that Datang takes soldiers seriously, and it is worth our reflection and study."


    "you!"


    Zhou Hao shivered angrily: "You bastard, don''t you know that Tang Jun slaughtered Fancheng? You want to hold a ceremony for the gods of the enemy dynasty on the land where our soldiers are buried?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly blushed and fainted from anger.


    The disciple next to him was shocked and quickly went up to help Zhou Hao.


    The rich businessman sneered: "Is this urgent? This is it?"


    He swaggered away under the angry gazes of a group of academy disciples.


    But at this moment, the crowd in the distance was chaotic again.


    "What''s the matter!" The rich businessman shouted angrily.


    A servant ran over in a hurry, his face pale for a while: "Master... it''s not good, Tang Jun killed him!"


    "What!" The rich businessman was shocked.


    Didn''t Tang Jun have already retreated?


    Why are you here at this time?


    Before he could react, a group of Tang Jun rushed into the crowd and separated the crowd.


    Countless Tang army battleships appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone panicked, and crowds and stampedes suddenly appeared on the streets. Everyone could no longer care about the Altar of the God of War, and they all fled for their lives.


    A group of Tang army soldiers appeared on the street.


    The rich businessman''s face changed suddenly, but he recovered quickly.


    He trotted all the way to the front of the Tang army camp, knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Welcome to the arrival of Master Wang!"


    A young Taoist priest walked out of the Tang army.


    He is the Li Mi that Lu Yu has been chasing down!


    Li Mi''s face was pale, he looked at the rich businessman: "Are you in charge here?"


    The rich businessman hurriedly nodded and said, "It''s the little one."


    "Where is your star master, take me to see him." Li Mi said solemnly.


    The rich businessman smiled flatteringly: "The Star Lord is in my mansion. If I hear that Master Wang is coming, I will definitely be overjoyed."


    "You...are you from the Tang Dynasty?" Li Mi frowned.


    The wealthy businessman raised his head and said solemnly: "I am not a Tang person, but I wear Tang clothes every day and learn Tang etiquette. I have long been a spiritual Tang person! General, don''t worry, as long as Master Wang needs, I will know everything!"

 Chapter 4862

    When the rich businessman saw Tang Jun, he was not afraid at all, but became excited.


    Many Tang soldiers looked at the wealthy businessman with strange eyes.


    Along the way, there are people who are afraid of them and people who are angry with them, but there has never been a person from Dayu who has treated them with such an attitude.


    "It''s your job, let the star master come over." Li Mi smiled lightly.


    The rich merchant got the order and ran away with joy.


    He is proud to be able to serve the Tang army.


    Seeing the wealthy businessman leave, several Tang military generals present looked at each other in dismay.


    "If Dayu were all such people, why would we be so miserably pursued by the Qianlong Army?" Li Guangbi sighed.


    Several other Tang army generals also nodded in agreement.


    When they faced the Qianlong Army, several had a headache. The Qianlong Army didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. The purpose of attacking and killing them all was to kill them all, so they were murderous and showed no mercy.


    In contrast, these people who took the initiative to join the Tang Dynasty seemed to be easy to deal with.


    "Sad, I heard that Lu Yu was dismissed by the Dayu court, and he was also issued a wanted warrant."


    "If this person is in my Tang Dynasty, he will definitely have higher achievements. It''s a pity¡ª"


    Several generals of the Tang Army discussed Lu Yu and sighed.


    Such a hard-line figure, behind such a cowardly court.


    Li Mi didn''t speak, and always put on an unfathomable expression on his face.


    Soon, Star Lord Ding An hurried over.


    Tang Jun suddenly broke in, and he didn''t even get the news.


    Because, all the generals were forced by him to come to defeat the God of War.


    There was no one in charge of the defense outside, so that Tang Jun came to the surrounding of Xingfu smoothly without any obstruction.


    "Xiaguan has seen the emperor of the Heavenly Dynasty and several adults."


    Ding''an star''s head is buried very low.


    He is on the Ding''an star, and can be a blessing. But in front of the Tang people, he was nothing.


    Li Mi said: "We are going to stay on Ding''an Star for a while, please trouble your government to prepare some food and grass for us."


    Li Mi glanced behind him and said, "Enough for a million people, rations for 30 days."


    Lord Ding''an''s expression changed.


    This scale of food and grass is simply an astronomical amount.


    Although there are several granaries in Xingfu, it is quite difficult to supply such a huge army.


    "Sir, we can ask for food from all directions. In any case, we can''t treat our allies badly." The rich businessman shouted.


    Up to now, Star Lord Ding An had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree.


    In the distance, there were many battleships, and the dense army could not see the end at a glance.


    Star Lord Ding''an was terrified, he couldn''t tell how many troops Tang Jun had in front of him.


    The small Ding An Xing is absolutely unstoppable.


    "Thank you. In addition, I hope that the news of our arrival will not be known to others." Li Mi patted Ding An Xingzhu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Commander-in-Chief of the Celestial Dynasty, Xiaguan will definitely be tight-lipped." Star Lord Ding''an nodded again and again.


    He left in a hurry, making preparations quickly.


    "Sir, are we really going to be stationed here?" a military general asked.


    Li Mi shook his head: "How is it possible? I''m just turning around here. The legion that was responsible for transporting food and grass was intercepted by Lu Yu and came here to make some supplies."


    "After tomorrow, the whole army will go straight to Hulao Pass and take advantage of the emptiness behind the Qianlong Army!"

 Chapter 4863

    Li Mi''s goal was actually at Hulao Pass!


    All Tang army generals were shocked.


    Before that, Li Mike had never told them the marching plan.


    Everyone thought that Tang Jun was really going to lose this time and would be driven out of Dayu by Lu Yu.


    Even Tang Jun himself thinks so, let alone others.


    However, Li Mi went the opposite way, choosing to take the sword to the front, bypassing Lu Yu''s main offensive force, and choosing to attack Hulao Pass from the rear.


    Li Guangbi''s eyes lit up: "If he really wins Hulao Pass, Lu Yu''s way of retreat will be cut off. He does not have the support of the Great Yu court, nor does he have enough logistical supplies, even if he has a strong army, he cannot maintain it. too long."


    Li Mi smiled lightly: "Have enough rest today, and leave immediately tomorrow, Lu Yu can''t react."


    Every Tang army officer showed a knowing smile.


    They were chased and killed all the way, embarrassed.


    Now that they finally have the opportunity to take the initiative, they naturally cannot let it go.


    "Lu Yu is a great man of a generation, but he is too young, frivolous, and ignorant. He will pay the price for his recklessness."


    Li Mi said loudly: "Your Majesty has sent me a letter that the northern army has arrived from the Eagle Galaxy, led by General Guo, and is about to reach the battlefield. When I wait for two sides to attack, the Qianlong Army will definitely be defeated!"


    Countless Tang Jun shouted excitedly, and their morale was boosted again.


    "Several distinguished guests, you have worked hard all the way, please come and rest." The rich businessman walked up with a smile.


    Li Mi laughed and said: "I''ve been tired all the way, relax tonight, let''s go."


    The other generals also put down their exhaustion and followed the wealthy businessman to the ground.


    At this moment, the people standing on the altar of God have long been scared away.


    The towering statue of Li Jing stands proudly in the sight of everyone.


    "What a strong scent of incense, there is actually a statue of Li Zhanshen here?" All the Tang army generals were shocked.


    Such a flamboyant statue of Li Jing is rare even in the Tang Dynasty.


    The rich businessman said proudly: "We respect Li Zhanshen from the bottom of our hearts. Every summer, we will come to worship."


    Seeing the statue of Li Jing, many Tang military generals became solemn.


    "Please allow me to have a stick of incense." Li Mi said.


    The rich businessman quickly smiled and said, "Please."


    Li Mi stepped forward and inserted the incense candle into the incense burner.


    From the statue of Li Jing, a vast divine light suddenly burst out and descended on all the Tang army generals.


    In an instant, the blood on those Tang Jun generals was washed away, and even the scars on their bodies disappeared.


    The cultivation of many generals has made great progress at this moment.


    In an instant, the four directions of the world seemed to be bathed in divine light.


    The wealthy businessman exclaimed: "My God, is this the true manifestation of the Holy Spirit?"


    His eyes widened, as if seeing an incredible scene.


    Compared with the scene in front of them, they were so proud of receiving the divine light that they were nothing but nothing.


    After a long time, Li Mi and a group of Tang generals stretched their bodies comfortably.


    The pain on their bodies seems to have all improved at this moment.


    "You have a heart." Li Mi patted the rich businessman on the shoulder.


    The rich businessman was almost speechless with excitement.


    He held this God of War Festival, not only to have a good relationship with the star master, but even the Tang Jun military commander also favored him.

 Chapter 4864

    Night is coming.


    In a restaurant in the Anding Mansion, singing and dancing were singing together, creating a peaceful scene.


    Ding''an Star Lord and wealthy businessmen are entertaining the officers and men of the Tang army.


    Accompanying him were Ding''an Xing''s large and small officials, as well as many officials and gentlemen, all of whom were prominent figures.


    The graceful dancer twisted her waist as much as she wanted, and several Tang army generals were fascinated by the sight, but no one flirted with the dancer because of this.


    Tang Jun seems violent, but the actual military discipline is extremely strict, even at the banquet, he will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "This lord looks so young, how dare you ask your lord''s name?" Star Lord Ding''an asked cautiously.


    "The name is nothing more than a code name. My surname is Li." Li Mi smiled and drank.


    Star Lord Ding''an said with sincerity and sincerity, "It turned out to be Master Li. You are able to come here, I am really full of brilliance. It''s just that you came too suddenly, our place is a small place, and we have not prepared anything. The etiquette is not good. , please forgive me."


    "Hahaha! Lord Star Master doesn''t need to be too polite, we''re just here to take a look." Li Mi laughed.


    In his eyes, looking at the respectful officials and gentlemen around him, he couldn''t help but flash a sneer in his eyes.


    This is the person Lu Yu has worked so hard to protect.


    A bunch of rabble.


    In his heart, Li Mi has already determined the nature of these people.


    Li Mi is an arrogant person, he only associates with people he approves.


    In contrast, these flattering people, the louder their flattery, the more they make Li Mi despise.


    "Master Li, these dancers are all virgins. I promise that no one has touched them before. Let them accompany you tonight." Star Master Ding An smiled.


    The smile on Li Mi''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Do you think I''m like a womanizer?" Li Mi asked.


    While speaking, the Taoist robe on Li Mi''s body seemed to be blown by the breeze, and gradually swelled and swayed back and forth.


    Star Lord Ding''an''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    The young man in front of him was clearly a Taoist monk.


    Taoism is divided into one or two, Quanzhen and Zheng, but no matter which faction it is, they will not be swayed by women.


    "I''m talking too much, I''ll punish myself for three cups!" Star Lord Ding An quickly poured three bowls of wine.


    The wine at the banquet is all spirits.


    After drinking three glasses of spirits, Ding An Xingzhu''s face immediately flushed, and he was already a little drunk.


    At this moment, a follower ran up and whispered to Ding''an Star Lord.


    Star Lord Ding An looked overjoyed, and quickly said with a smile: "Master Li, the food and grass are ready, and they have now been delivered to your army."


    Millions of people, enough food for a month.


    That''s an astronomical number.


    Xingfu could not afford it, so it was assigned to the state capital below.


    In order to please Li Mi, Ding An Xingzhu gave death orders to all the officials below.


    If anyone fails to hand in the grain and grass on time, they will be dismissed from office.


    Therefore, the efficiency of the entire Ding''an star is extremely high, and it took less than a day to gather all the food and grass of such a large scale.


    Ding''an Star is a relatively barren star.


    In order to make up for such a large-scale food and grass, almost the entire Ding''an star has been drained up and down.


    A smile appeared on Li Mi''s face.


    "There is Lord Lao Xingzhu, you are good, we will remember." Li Mi smiled.


    Star Lord Ding An shook his head: "This is what we should do. We are allies, and it is our duty to help."


    Li Mi smiled and took another drink, and suddenly said: "There is one more thing, I need your help."

 Chapter 4865

    "What are your orders, sir, just mention it." Star Lord Ding An immediately sat upright and listened intently.


    Li Mi said: "Most of our soldiers and soldiers are seriously injured now. I am actually carrying a group of wounded soldiers. I still need your help, let me recover."


    Star Lord Ding''an immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Master Li, the lower official will summon alchemists and famous doctors from all over the world to heal Master Wang."


    Speaking of this, Star Master Ding''an was quite empathetic and scolded: "It''s all caused by that Lu Yu. This man''s wolf ambitions are trying to destroy the good situation of Tang Yu''s friendship, and he has ulterior motives. To use such a vicious method to harm Master Wang is simply It''s unbearable."


    Several other officials and gentlemen also looked sad.


    In particular, the wealthy businessman who was in charge of preparing for the God of War Festival looked frustrated and was about to cry: "My God, Master Wang came all the way, and he was actually trapped by a traitor and thief like Lu Yu. Master Wang''s soldiers really suffered."


    Seeing these people''s performances, Li Mi was about to laugh out loud.


    He didn''t suppress himself, he just laughed out loud.


    Ding An Xingzhu was inexplicably sad and angry here, and when he suddenly saw Li Mi laughing, he seemed extremely embarrassed.


    "It would be great if Dayu went up and down, it was all of you." Li Mi sighed.


    "Master Li has won the prize." Star Lord Ding An didn''t understand, but still politely said.


    The smile on Li Mi''s face did not diminish: "There is no need to use any famous doctor. Since you have enshrined the altar of the God of War, it will be very convenient."


    "God of War Altar?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They only know that the God of War Altar can bestow divine light to help them practice.


    But what other effects are there, they don''t know.


    "I didn''t expect that in a foreign country, there are so many loyal followers of Li Jing''s God of War. Very good, so that my Tang army can break through the Hulao Pass, there is more hope!" Li Mi suddenly stood up and laughed loudly.


    The more he spoke, the more confused many of the officials present became.


    What breaks through the Hulao Pass?


    They had no idea what was going on.


    At this moment, from Li Mi''s mouth, a long and cumbersome incantation suddenly came out.


    This incantation is similar to the sacrificial text issued when worshiping the God of War.


    However, the sacrificial text issued by Li Mi was more profound and mysterious.


    This is a passage that they have never heard of!


    As if sensing this sacrificial text, the statue of Li Jing outside the city made a strong roar.


    The statue began to tremble violently, the whole body glowed, and the bright light shone in all directions.


    Many people in the city came out curiously to see what happened.


    The ten-thousand-zhang statue, covering the sky and the sun, is magnificent.


    The divine brilliance cut through the darkness and was magnificent.


    "Li War God has appeared!"


    "Come out and worship God!"


    On the street, a group of people showed fanaticism and began to worship Li Jingxu Ying in the sky.


    Li Mi smiled and said, "Please ask Li Zhanshen to collect the spirit of the Quartet and help my soldiers recover!"


    Falling with his voice.


    The huge statue of Li Jing suddenly released a violent devouring force.


    All the believers who worship Li Jing, at this time, all made a miserable cry.


    They felt that the mana in their bodies was being quickly pulled away.


    Not only mana, but even their true blood and lifespan are also taken away!


    Countless people fell to the ground, only to feel soft all over, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.

 Chapter 4866

    A rare scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The huge statue that was originally worshipped by everyone, but this time it changed its face.


    It seems to be transformed into a demon that devours flesh and blood, constantly devouring everything from believers.


    Many people were pale and even wrinkled, their lifespans began to decline rapidly, and white hairs grew on their heads.


    "Ah¡ªwhy did my mana suddenly disappear, and even the realm I just broke through has gone backwards."


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    The officials present at the scene let out bursts of mourning.


    They have a high status and are pampered on weekdays. It is precisely because of worshiping the God of War that he obtained his current cultivation.


    However, now, the statue of Li Jing, who has always been merciful, suddenly opened its gluttonous mouth and began to frantically devour everything they had.


    Some older officials and gentlemen were actually sucked out of all their lifespans and died on the spot.


    "Cough cough cough! Master Li, what have you done?" Ding An Xingzhu couldn''t stop coughing up blood and looked at Li Mi with a pale face.


    All of this is likely to be done by Li Mi.


    It was precisely because Li Mi recited that passage of sacrifice that such a change occurred.


    All those who were affected were actually the people of Dayu.


    In contrast, the surrounding Tang Jun generals looked at ease and even had some enjoyment.


    Li Mi''s eyes fell, and she looked at Ding''an Star Lord with some indifference: "Between heaven and earth, everything has its own set. Do you think that if you get some sacrifices and write divine texts, you will be able to win the favor of the God of War? What are you kidding?"


    He looked at the chaotic Da Yu officials around him: "Usually, the god of war forcibly extracts the surrounding spiritual energy to bless you. You still think this is a gift, huh, it''s stupid."


    Hearing these words, Star Lord Ding An suddenly widened his eyes.


    Since the statue of the God of War was set up, the entire Ding''an Star has been filled with dust, trees withered, and a barren scene everywhere.


    In particular, many human race gathering places have suffered from famines year after year, and many places have no land.


    Could it be because of the establishment of the God of War statue?


    "Thanks to your worship all year round, your mana and lifespan will be transferred to our soldiers. With your help, our army will soon return to its peak." Li Mi smiled.


    "Save me... I am a spiritual Tang person, I am different from them."


    The rich businessman didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    But in order to survive, the rich businessman still climbed to Li Mi''s feet.


    Li Mi kicked him away and said indifferently, "You are also worthy of being a Tang person?"


    Click!


    The wine glass in Li Mi''s hand smashed to the ground.


    This is a signal.


    Countless Tang troops rushed in and slaughtered the Dayu people who had no ability to resist.


    For a while, blood was everywhere, and the entire city continued to hear mourning.


    "With this blood, we will march for our army tomorrow." Li Mi closed his eyes and enjoyed the screams around him.


    now.


    The night is shrouded in Ding''an star.


    Similarly, countless huge warships are arrayed in the outer circle of Ding''an Star.


    The flag of the Qianlong Army was roaring in the wind, and a large number of sergeants blocked the various gates of the entire Ding''an Star.


    "My lord, the legion that Tang Jun was in charge of guarding the gate has been wiped out. In addition, these people are the imperial guards of Tang Emperor, and Li Mi and others are likely to be inside." Lu Jingsheng walked in with a look of joy on his face.


    This time, they killed a carbine, even Tang Jun didn''t expect it.


    The various units of the Qianlong Army have achieved a lot.


    "Come in with me, this time, it''s time to send Li Mi back to the west." Lu Yu stepped out, murderous.

 Chapter 4867

    After learning that Li Mi actually passed through the encirclement and reached Ding''an Star, Lu Yu decisively ordered to return.


    He had already guessed Li Mi''s plan.


    In order to pursue Li Mi, Lu Yu used almost all his elites, resulting in an empty back.


    Li Mi also found the opportunity, he planned to take the opportunity to attack Lu Yu''s rear, and finally encircled Lu Yu.


    In addition, according to the information, Guo Ziyi, the commander of the Northern Legion of the Tang Dynasty, has led his army to come to the rescue. In this way, the situation is already quite clear, the other party clearly intends to attack from both sides, so that the Qianlong Army can''t care for each other.


    Of course Lu Yu knew the benefits, and at this time, he absolutely couldn''t hesitate.


    Passing through the thick clouds of Tianmen, a vast territory appeared in front of everyone.


    "Just now, news came from Skynet that Tang Jun slaughtered the entire Anding Mansion, and there were already corpses everywhere in the mansion." Zhang Yi reported.


    "Is Tang Jun crazy?"


    "They killed like this all the way, so they are not afraid of causing a civil uprising?"


    Many Qianlong Army generals were shocked by Tang Jun''s ruthless means, but at the same time they were also puzzled.


    This is no longer something that a cultivating dynasty can do.


    However, Lu Yu knew from Wang Zhongsi''s mouth that Tang Jun''s real purpose was not to occupy land, but to find a mysterious place.


    And ordinary people, for Tang Tianchao, have no value, and removing them all can also kill Dayu''s living power.


    Lu Yu and the others galloped all the way, and soon came to Ding''an Mansion.


    Looking around, there are countless Tang army battleships outside the city, and the Tang army camps stretch for several miles.


    This is the main force of Tang Jun!


    At this moment, in the city of Andingfu, the fire is soaring into the sky, and it has become a purgatory on earth.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and groups of Tang troops rushed into the houses, killing anyone they saw, showing no mercy.


    All of this was bestowed by Lord An Xing.


    In order to please Tang Jun, Ding''an Star Lord asked all the officials and generals of the entire Ding''an Mansion to attend the banquet.


    As a result, disaster struck, and the entire Ding''an Prefecture garrison was headless and plunged into chaos.


    There are even some people who once worshipped the God of War, but now they are forcibly taken away from their bodies by the statue of Li Jing, and they are directly paralyzed on the ground, without even the strength to stand up.


    "I regret it, I shouldn''t go to worship Li Jing."


    "I''m going to smash Li Jing''s statue, ah¡ª"


    Many people feel fear and remorse before they die.


    However, Tang Jun didn''t care about this, and he immediately knew the lives of these people with one knife.


    There are still many people, like the rich businessmen, who have long regarded themselves as spiritual Tang people, begging for mercy.


    "Master Wang, spare your life, we are willing to join the Congjun Army."


    "Yes, we are willing to give up the dark to the light and serve the Tang Dynasty."


    These people bowed their heads and bowed their heads. They were very servile. Even if Tang Jun had killed their relatives, they still greeted them with smiles.


    "I don''t need cowards in Great Tang!" A Great Tang military general came, raised his hand with a knife and ended the group of people.


    When Lu Yu saw this scene, a flash of anger flashed in his heart.


    This is not the army of the Cultivation Dynasty, more like a group of robbers.


    "Stop! Who are you?" Tang Jun had already discovered Lu Yu.


    The night was dignified, and the fire was dim.


    In the dim firelight, the figures of the Qianlong Army generals behind Lu Yu appeared.


    "No, an enemy army is coming!" Tang Jun shouted loudly.

 Chapter 4868

    "kill!"


    Lu Yu shouted and took the lead.


    He pointed a finger, and thousands of sword qi burst out, like a rain of flying swords, sweeping out in all directions.


    Immediately, blood splattered from all directions, countless Tang Jun were beheaded in an instant, and the corpses fell to the ground weakly, blood flowing into rivers.


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Tang Jun, who had been cut into pieces, was beheaded by the flying sword, and Lu Yu controlled the flying sword like a sword fairy descending to earth.


    "You are not the garrison of Ding''an Star! No, you are the Qianlong Army!"


    The leading Tang army generals were shocked and had already discovered the clue.


    "If you don''t leave any of them, kill them all!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he killed them in one step.


    The Tang army general shouted loudly, flying with a long knife and slashing, as if slashing Huashan with force, like Pangu opening the sky, with boundless momentum.


    Lu Yu, however, faced the blade of the blade, exhaling turbid breath, and the next moment his fist had arrived, the sound of breaking the sky was deafening, echoing in all directions, and the sound whizzed past, like the sound of thunder.


    Kacha Kacha... The long knife in Tang Jun''s hand was crushed by Lu Yu''s bare hands.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu smashed his fist on the general, like a high-speed warship ramming.


    boom!


    The general''s whole body was broken, his heart was broken, and he died on the spot.


    "Li Mi, come out and lead to death!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed over the Anding Mansion.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Li Mi frowned when she heard this voice, and her heart trembled fiercely.


    "It''s Lu Yu, how could he appear here!" Li Mi was shocked.


    At the same time, a Tang army soldier rushed in from the outside, with a panicked face: "Sir, the outside is full of Qianlong Army, and the camp outside the city was attacked by Qianlong Army, and the loss is heavy!"


    what!


    All the Tang army generals in the restaurant stood up.


    Li Guangbi''s face changed, "Impossible, the Qianlong Army is about to reach the border of the Imperial Capital Region, how could he suddenly appear here?"


    In their plan, Lu Yu should have been tempted to go deep alone.


    But what happened now was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Li Mi''s face was quite ugly, but she quickly regained her composure.


    "The order goes on, the army will break out and leave the Ding''an Mansion first." Li Mi got up and walked outside.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the box of the restaurant was kicked open.


    The Tang army guards outside had broken bones one by one, vomited blood and flew in, and it was impossible to survive.


    "Don''t leave, I will send you to hell today." Lu Yu strode in.


    "Lu Yu, it really is you! You can actually figure out that I am here, and it seems that I have your details around me too. But do you think that you can completely swallow us up if you kill us suddenly? It''s just wishful thinking." Li Mi saw Lu Yu, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer him, his eyes swept over everyone.


    Everyone shuddered, and those eyes seemed to be beasts watching their prey.


    "Very well, you are all here, it seems that I don''t need to look for it anymore." Lu Yu glanced around, unable to hide his killing intent in his eyes.


    "It''s not a small tone. You were beaten by three people and still vomited blood. Do you really think that if you kill Gao Xianzhi, you can become lawless!" Li Guangbi drew his sword and stepped forward.


    He changed another sword in his hand, the whole body was purple, and it was called the Purple Immortal Sword.


    "You don''t want this sword anymore?" Lu Yu asked.


    Li Guangbi was furious, and as soon as the long sword came out, the sharp sword light flew out instantly, and the sword light was dazzling.

 Chapter 4869

    The statue of Li Jing has given powerful blessings.


    The sword is like divine light, coming in an instant!


    This sword of Li Guangbi gathered all the divine light emanating from the surroundings around him for his use. Under Li Jing''s divine might, this sword was even more invincible. The bricks on the ground of the box were all torn apart, and a gust of wind blew up.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm and he punched.


    This fist seems to be ordinary and unremarkable, but it has infinite power contained in it, just like the emperor of heaven descends, holding the stars in his hand, and falling down with one punch can turn the universe upside down, and everything will be destroyed.


    boom!


    A terrifying blasting sound exploded in front of the two of them.


    The violent aftermath reverberated in all directions, and Lu Yu was still standing in the same place, without moving a single trace, and there were dazzling fairy lights on his body, which were quite dazzling.


    In contrast, Li Guangbi looked a lot more embarrassed, he retreated again and again, and was actually affected by the aftermath of this punch. Even with the divine power of Li Jing, the god of war, his sword was still unable to cause substantial damage to Lu Yu.


    "You have only broken through a realm, you are actually so much stronger!" Li Guangbi''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    It was only this time that he realized what a true peerless genius is.


    When Lu Yu first arrived on the battlefield, he fought with Li Mi and other three Tang Dynasty powerhouses.


    But now, Lu Yu''s power is even more unfathomable. He dared to appear in front of everyone alone, which shows that he is relying on it.


    "Let''s all go together." Lu Yu looked around and said lightly.


    The other groups of Tang powerhouses glanced at each other and took action one after another.


    The violent mana reverberated around, and the powerful force spread out, overturning the roof of the entire restaurant, bricks and tiles flying, and gravel everywhere.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There are more than a dozen powerful spells falling on Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu was hunting in his clothes, and he was always motionless, and there was a sound of gold and stone hitting each other from his muscles and bones.


    With the body of a true monarch, combined with the body of a Martial Immortal, Lu Yu''s current physique has reached an unimaginable level.


    This is why he dares to rely on one enemy and many, no matter what means you use, you can''t break his defense at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    Everyone was shocked and stared blankly at the scene in front of them.


    Those who can sit here are all elite generals in the Tang army.


    They are not only prominent, but also have a high level of cultivation, and their combat power is also quite powerful.


    So many masters joined forces to besiege, but Lu Yu was not hurt in the slightest!


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    A series of sounds of broken flesh and blood sounded one after another.


    Lu Yu''s punches were as strong as a sharp edge, and he flew into the crowd, like a raptor crossing a river.


    The entire box had been completely shattered, and more than a dozen Tang army generals were not opponents at all. They were beaten to death on the spot without even screaming.


    Stepping on the ground full of corpses, Lu Yu came to Li Guangbi and said coldly, "At the battle of life and death, as the commander-in-chief of the Tang army, you don''t want to escape, do you?"


    Li Guangbi was furious, and immediately aroused his fighting spirit: "Lu Yu, you are a mere junior, don''t be mad!"


    He borrowed the light of the God of War again, and there were actually black thunderbolts all around him, like the body of thunder and lightning.


    This is due to the arrival of divine light, the blessing of power is too much, and it has reached a situation that is intolerable in the world, so the calamity is added, and the body is tempered at any time.

 Chapter 4870

    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the two met, they immediately fell into a fierce battle.


    "The divine sword has a spirit and helps our army. Take the god of the mountain and river pagodas and suppress the Quartet Xiaoxiao!"


    Li Guangbi was angry at this moment, and immediately called out the statue of Li Jing, holding a sword in one hand and a tower in the other, majestic and dazzling.


    As soon as this statue appeared, it was like the real Li Jing in the Middle Ages, who came out of the long river of history. The long sword can kill the evil spirits in the world, and the pagoda suppresses all demons.


    His aura was already violent to the limit, and the powerful might shook the surrounding ground, and the entire restaurant finally couldn''t bear this level of fighting and collapsed.


    Everyone came to the sky at the same time, and the breath was still unabated.


    Lu Yu was not ready to dodge, he only had a pair of fists, but he had to fight against Li Guangbi''s power with one person.


    He let out a long whistling sound, and suddenly his body was shining brightly. He grabbed Li Jingxuying in one step and ripped it apart with his bare hands!


    puff!


    The huge and sacred statue of Li Jing was actually torn into two halves by Lu Yu.


    The sacred and magnificent pagoda was smashed by Lu Yu before it approached Lu Yu.


    "Even if Li Jing from the Middle Ages arrives, I will still kill him!"


    Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came out, and the next moment he came to Li Guangbi''s side in an instant, and slapped Li Guangbi''s stomach with a slap in the face.


    Li Guangbi flew out dozens of meters away, knocked over two thick walls, and slapped the ground heavily.


    "Lu Yu!" Li Guangbi roared angrily.


    Like Gao Xianzhi, he is also a legendary general in the Tang Dynasty army.


    But he still lost, and it was a fiasco!


    In Lu Yu''s hands, he had almost no strength to resist, and was quickly suppressed.


    Li Guangbi was paralyzed on the ground, and the bones on his body were shattered. His whole body was covered with blood, and blood kept pouring out of his mouth, apparently hurting his heart.


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army all around heard the sound and rushed to control Li Guangbi.


    "Sir, what should I do with him!" Lu Jing shouted loudly.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu replied with just one word.


    "Okay!" Lu Jingsheng laughed, took out his long sword and slashed it at Li Guangbi''s neck.


    Blood rushed out, Li Guangbi''s head rolled to the side, and the body collapsed to the ground.


    Another Great Tang general has fallen!


    Above the sky, there was a burst of thunder.


    In the restaurant, all the remaining Tang army generals were killed, and only Li Mi was still alive.


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly: "Ge Shuhan is not here, it seems that you have divided your troops. This is not the only main force of the Tang army."


    "You guessed right."


    Li Mi didn''t feel panic, smiled and said: "Ge Shuhan led the troops, it should have reached Hulao Pass by now. Guo Shuai is coming from the north, reinforcements will arrive soon, under the attack from both sides, Lu Yu, you will be defeated."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll kill you before that." Lu Yu pressed forward step by step.


    Li Mi laughed: "Lu Yu, even if you kill me, it''s useless, no one can help you. Did you see that statue of Li Jing? I don''t want to admit to being a Tang person. Lu Yu, don''t you think you are very sad?"


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change, and he said in a condensed voice, "I will kill you first, and then clean up the court!"


    Li Mi frowned slightly.


    He wanted to use a few words to influence Lu Yu''s will, but Lu Yu''s will was not affected at all, and he was always determined to kill him.

 Chapter 4871

    "Wait until you can kill me first!"


    Li Mifuchen flicked and recited the Taoist formula: "Dao Fa, Thunder Fire Pill Stove."


    A huge pill furnace suddenly appeared, and Lu Yu was swallowed into it in an instant. There were five strange totems carved on the pill furnace. .


    Bang!


    The lid of the pill furnace was suddenly closed, and a mana talisman was pasted on it. This is a very ancient and mysterious way of Taoism, and it is used to call out the power of the gods and suppress it on the top of the pill furnace.


    Li Mi, facing the direction of the pill furnace, played several tricks in a row.


    In an instant, a raging fire began to burn in the pill furnace, accompanied by several thunders, and the roaring sound was deafening.


    Li Mi''s techniques are all ancient and vicissitudes of life, inherited from the abyss, and some inheritances are even older than Guan Shengdijun.


    As far as the generals of the Datang Army are concerned, Li Mi is the first in strength.


    No wonder he was already a prince at a young age.


    "Thunder is like fire, and fire burns."


    Lu Yu was in this pill furnace, scorched by the flames, still brows not blinking.


    He felt the pain caused by the burning of the fire to the flesh, but this feeling was too far from the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Lu Yu swallowed the sun and the moon and turned into a whirlpool. Not only did the fire and thunder from the four directions not hurt him, but they were all swallowed up by him, to help his own cultivation.


    The next moment, Lu Yu punched out, directly smashing the pill furnace.


    "Li Mi, are you capable of this?" Lu Yu shouted with a cold expression on his face.


    "The emperor''s holy majesty, illuminating all living beings!"


    Li Mi gritted his teeth and called out the Emperor Mirror directly to suppress Lu Yu with the power of a fairy weapon.


    The power of the Immortal Artifact is not trivial, and Lu Yu''s movements suddenly became much slower, as if he was in a quagmire, and it was not easy to walk.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven, you dare to follow me!" Lu Yu''s thoughts burst out suddenly, and an immortal might descended on the Emperor''s Mirror.


    There is no way for him to control the Immortal Artifact through the will of the Heavenly Emperor, which would be a bit too heaven-defying.


    But as the only true immortal in this world, Lu Yu has obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, and can simulate a trace of the Heavenly Emperor''s coercion.


    Immortal artifacts were affected, and there was a wave on the surface of the Emperor Mirror, and the fairy light was no longer bright.


    "It''s like this again!" Li Mi''s eyes widened, and his fingers shook slightly.


    At that time, when Lu Yu was besieged, the Emperor Mirror had such a change.


    Unexpectedly, it was really because of Lu Yu!


    "Daofa, heaven and earth fly!" Li Mi no longer hesitated, stepping on the void, and was about to leave.


    When the Emperor Mirror returned to Li Mi''s hands, his figure instantly became blurred and disappeared in an instant.


    This walk is to cross three hundred miles!


    Li Mi appeared outside Ding''an Mansion, far away from Helan Mountain!


    But at the moment when Li Mi appeared on this mountain, Lu Yu''s voice exploded in his ears.


    Li Mi turned around abruptly and saw Lu Yu''s figure, already falling straight down from the sky.


    "Dao Fa, the mountains and rivers guard!" Li Mi was shocked and clenched the Dao tactic. The whole mountain came to life, and the huge mountain moved and turned into a huge stone giant, which firmly guarded Li Mi under him.


    "Ancient God steps on the sky!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he fell from the sky in one step, fierce and powerful, like a thunderbolt.


    Falling down one step is like the top of Mount Tai, the sky and the earth collapse, and everything is destroyed!


    Rumbling - The entire Helan Mountain was flattened by Lu Yu''s foot, with large pieces of gravel flying across, and the mountains split from the middle, revealing Li Mi''s terrified face.

 Chapter 4872

    The towering Helan Mountain suddenly collapsed.


    Li Mi hurriedly dodged, his heart had begun to beat violently, and the panic on his face turned into anger.


    "Lu Yu, you bastard who has risen from the lower realm, you can actually push me to this point. I come from a famous family, and my family ancestor is the grand master of the previous dynasty. Treat me like this!" Li Mi shouted angrily.


    "After talking so much, you haven''t run away in embarrassment? Li Guangbi and Gao Xianzhi seem to be just your pawns. They died in front of you, and you have no psychological burden at all. When did Duke Tang become so cowardly?" Lu Yu sneered.


    A strong killing intent burst out from Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The scene of Li Mi and Gao Xianzhi insulting Qin Yu on the top of the city is still vivid in my mind.


    Lu Yu not only wanted to cut off Tang Jun''s mind and make him lose his ability to command, and most importantly, he wanted to avenge his own personal revenge.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s killing intent, Li Mi knew that it was impossible to be kind today.


    He used the technique of moving the universe, but he didn''t get rid of Lu Yu. It was obviously useless to choose to escape in front of Lu Yu.


    "Enough! Lu Yu, you want to kill me today, it''s not that easy!"


    Li Mi suddenly calmed down, with no anger or fear in his heart, his eyes were still as still as water, as if he had changed someone in an instant.


    He seemed to be one with the heaven and the earth, incarnated in nature, and the breeze blew past him, leaving no trace, as if there was no such person.


    "Entered!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    Ordinary people who want to enter into meditation often burn incense and bathe in order to keep their minds at peace, and only then can they practice cultivation. Before writing articles, some great Confucians often prayed and prayed for blessings, and then began to write after they had subdued their thoughts.


    This is a common practice routine, but very few people can achieve instant concentration.


    It must be that the xinxing has been cultivated to an excellent level, which has reached an extraordinary level. They can enter a state of cultivation at any time, with their eyes fixed, their spirits unmoved, and all their attention is devoted to doing one thing, which often results in twice the result with half the effort.


    Li Bita entered a state of concentration, and then cast spells.


    Bright mysterious lights appeared on his body, and a Tai Chi gossip pattern was suspended behind Li Mi, mysterious and unpredictable.


    A large piece of Taoist Xuanwen was condensed by Li Mi and suspended all over the body. He sits in the divine script, exuding a vast and sacred atmosphere, just like the Taoist Heavenly Master in ancient times, mastering the laws of Taoism and ruling the Taoism in the world.


    In front of Lu Yu, an illusion appeared.


    A Taoist temple shrouded him, looking around, surrounded by Taoist gods and gods.


    The sacred and solemn aura descended on Lu Yu, as if these true immortals of Taoism really came to life, and they wanted to put pressure on Lu Yu and make him surrender and worship.


    Lu Yu did not expect such a move.


    He was trapped in an instant, the immortals around him were like essence, and the vast immortal light completely sealed Lu Yu, making him unable to move.


    "Li Mi, you want to use this method to seal me, wishful thinking!"


    Lu Yu simply released his true immortal aura.


    He is an ancient true monarch, and even if he is in the heavens and the blessings of the caves, he can be regarded as a powerhouse like a great immortal.


    The ancient heaven was equally strict, and when Lu Yu looked around, the phantoms of the real immortals that sealed Lu Yu were instantly shattered.


    Just like back then, when Lu Yu worshipped the Martial God, the statue of the Martial God shattered on his knees and was struck by thunder.


    The superiors will not bow their heads to the inferiors. Those true immortals who are weaker than Lu Yu, dare to do something to Lu Yu, it is like treason, and it is outrageous.

 Chapter 4873

    After Lu Yu released the power of a true immortal, the pressure suddenly dropped.


    On the other hand, Li Mi''s mana fluctuated violently, and it was obviously affected a lot.


    "You can actually resist the suppression of the Taoist immortals!" Li Mi''s face turned pale.


    He forcibly resisted the bursts of pain in his chest, gritted his teeth and recited the Taoist scriptures, the syllables were vast, as if tens of millions of people were chanting and reciting the scriptures with Li Mi.


    This power brings the power of scriptures to the extreme.


    The surrounding spiritual power was affected, and he began to create illusions to completely surround Lu Yu.


    Prison first, then purgatory, and finally a sea of ??fire and icebergs.


    It seems to be an illusion, but it is not. The pain is clearly visible, and it is difficult to distinguish what is true and what is false.


    In the prison of Dali Temple, there is a kind of punishment that will bind the prisoner, then cut the wound and make the sound of water dripping. After a long time, the criminal was dying and died. This is not really bleeding to death, but being frightened to death.


    The method used by Li Mi is also the same.


    For a strong man like Lu Yu, he might not be scared to death, but he would definitely be affected.


    Intense pain swept through his body, as if he might die at any time, and he didn''t know where the danger came from, where it was real, and where it was fake.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and felt the pain in his body, and suddenly said coldly, "Li Mi, you underestimate me."


    He knows how many hardships he has experienced in his last life.


    I don''t know how many hardships and dangers I have gone through, and I have escaped countless times before reaching the pinnacle.


    Many of the pains around him are severe pains that can be fatal. The practitioner of Chinese medicine only feels as if he has been pierced by thousands of arrows, and almost faints.


    But Lu Yu ignored the pain and hit Li Mi with one palm.


    The golden light is dazzling, the profound light shines on people, it is Taiyuan Palm!


    boom!


    Li Mi was photographed 100 meters away. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Emperor Mirror, he would have been seriously injured now.


    "What? Even the pain of dying can''t affect your mind!"


    Li Mi let out a shocked cry, as if seeing an incredible scene.


    This method, he has never shown it, and has been using it as a life-saving finale technique.


    I thought that if I showed it, I would be able to do everything in my favor, causing Lu Yu to fall into endless pain, but unexpectedly, it did not affect Lu Yu at all.


    Lu Yu''s expression was calm, without blinking his eyebrows, he walked step by step, his murderous aura never weakened.


    "Li Mi, you think everything is in your calculations, haven''t you thought about why only the Qianlong Army is chasing you?" Lu Yu''s aura was extremely condensed, like a towering mountain, standing in front of Li Mi, it was impossible to do so. Shake, unmatched.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Li Mi thought for a while, and his face suddenly changed.


    He only wanted to exterminate Lu Yu, but he ignored that there were Chai Longxiang, Fu Zhixue, and Song Chuhu beside Lu Yu!


    Since Lu Yu broke through the Hulao Pass, these three people have disappeared without a trace, so that Li Mi even ignored the existence of these three people.


    Li Mi''s eyes were cold: "The three armies are all guarding the back. Lu Yu, you are very calculated, and you have protected the rear. I know, even if Ge Shuhan reaches Hulao Pass, he will not be able to ask for it."


    "It''s good to know. Next, it''s time for you to hit the road." Lu Yu showed murderous intent and came to Li Mi first.

 Chapter 4874

    "Do you think you''ve got me? Since the illusion is not good, then I will defeat you with real power!"


    Li Mi''s fingers were in the sky, and he didn''t know what magic formula was in his mouth. The dazzling golden light immediately enveloped him, and pieces of golden armor formed a thick armor, which firmly protected him.


    "Tianshi borrows the law!"


    Li Mi shouted loudly, and a powerful force suddenly descended on him.


    This is to use mysterious spells to find the powerful souls from the long river of history and descend on them.


    Using this method, one can obtain powerful power in a short period of time, but what kind of strong warrior spirit can be summoned also depends on the method of the caster.


    There are many ways to borrow the law in this world, but there are many sequelae.


    Just like the secret method, it does not belong to one''s own power, and if it is borrowed forcibly, it requires a certain price.


    But the spells that Li Mi used this time were different. Not only were they powerful, but the means of using them were also quite mysterious, making them seem unfathomable.


    Li Mi''s breath suddenly became unfathomable.


    He used to be a Taoist priest, and his breath was like a fairy, mysterious and indescribable. In just an instant, Li Mi turned into an emperor, as if the nine heavens and ten earths must obey his orders, and all the heavens and all things must be sent by him.


    Lu Yu was blasted away by the spell, and with his Martial Immortal body, he was actually forced to take three steps back.


    "Who did you borrow?" Lu Yu frowned.


    "It''s okay to tell you, this is Emperor Taizong of my court!" Li Mi let out a sneer, his voice was no longer immature, but it became as vast as thunder.


    A nine-clawed golden dragon robe appeared behind him, the dragon might be vast, and the dragon might turn into a golden dragon and entrenched on Li Mi''s body. The four seas and the eight wastes were all immersed in the power of the emperor, and the void began to tremble violently.


    The melodious music of King Qin''s breaking through the array reverberated in the night sky, and visions appeared frequently in the four directions, reflecting the four directions as if it were daytime. The laws of heaven and earth are pulled by invisible forces and controlled by that touch of imperial power.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was bound. Although he was standing in the void, he seemed to be in a deep purgatory, and every step he took was restricted.


    This kind of restriction is much stronger than the restriction of the previous Daomen immortals.


    "Tang Taizong? Not good!" Lu Yu never expected that Li Mi''s trump card actually existed like this.


    The stars in the heavens, the creatures of all races, even those of the beasts, have heard of this legendary medieval emperor.


    That is the existence that made the Tang Dynasty truly brilliant in the long history. Taizong of the Tang Dynasty started with the sword and suppressed the Quartet by force, almost like the Taigan Emperor, and opened an immortal prosperous age.


    In the era of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, let alone a sectarian rebellion, even the demons outside the two realms were silent and did not dare to raise an army.


    During the reign of Emperor Taizong, more than half of the eunuchs in the inner palace were the elders and suzerains of the former Holy Land. They were afraid of the power of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and preferred to be slaves from the palace to protect their sect.


    It was a truly prosperous age, and no matter who opened the annals of history, he would be filled with emotion.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was older than Lu Yu''s previous life, so when he heard this name, a flash of fear flashed in Lu Yu''s heart.


    This thought was only fleeting, and Lu Yu quickly returned to normal.


    "What if Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty came in person? I want to defeat everyone, and no one can stop me."


    Lu Yu repeatedly questioned his heart until his will was firm and unshakable, and the trace of fear disappeared.

 Chapter 4875

    At this moment, Lu Yu''s will and heart resonated.


    In his body, there was a sound of gold and stone striking, and a monstrous courage was born again.


    This change is no trivial matter.


    Ordinary people often feel fear in the face of the strong, and after a while, they will come back to their senses and gradually develop the courage to resist.


    But Lu Yu completed this transformation in an instant. Looking at the phantom of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty again, he no longer felt that there was anything scary.


    But Li Mi didn''t know the change in Lu Yu''s mentality.


    When he saw Lu Yu standing still, he thought that Lu Yu had been intimidated, and a mocking sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tang Yun is immortal and evergreen!"


    Li Mi let out a long whistle, and the power of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was mixed in his body, allowing him to gain the strength of Daojun level in a short period of time.


    The void collapsed inch by inch under Li Mi''s palm, forming black holes one by one, and the explosive and manic aura reverberated in all directions.


    The majesty of the emperor controls the mountains and rivers.


    Even though Li Mi used the power of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, he only showed a little bit, and did not show his full strength.


    However, this is also enough.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, as a top powerhouse in the Middle Ages, even if he only exudes 10% of his power, it is enough to have the effect of destroying the world.


    "Alright! I will also meet this legendary emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be thunder in his eyes.


    Li Mi was shocked. He originally thought that Lu Yu was already captured, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to have such a strong fighting spirit.


    "Even if you still have fighting spirit, what can you do? Under the might of Taizong, just wait and turn to ashes." Li Mi sneered again and again.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand to hold a jade seal and a seal of authority, looking down at the world.


    He also showed the mighty power of the emperor, for which hundreds of millions of creatures surrendered, as the master of luck, and controlled the endless life.


    That is the Great Qin Emperor Jade Seal!


    Lu Yu was succeeded by the emperor, and he was already an emperor, no doubt about it.


    The mighty Diwei appeared from Lu Yu, holy and solemn, mighty and domineering, capable of subduing all beings.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu and Li Mi fought for the first time, and both took a few steps back.


    Li Mi was shocked: "How could you have Diwei?"


    He borrowed the method from the celestial master and borrowed Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, but in fact Li Mi was not an emperor. He possessed the power of an emperor because of the war spirit he summoned.


    "With the help of external force, Li Bi, I will kill you today!" Lu Yu''s voice was loud and echoed in all directions.


    He is the real emperor and the legitimate heir of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Great Qin and Great Tang, one was the peerless dynasty in ancient times, and the other was the most powerful empire in the Middle Ages.


    Above this starry sky, the two sides started a fierce confrontation for the first time.


    Just the first contact, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a hint of enlightenment.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was famous all over the world, and the world was horrified when he heard his name.


    However, even though Li Mi summoned the soul of Tang Taizong, he still couldn''t defeat Lu Yu.


    "That''s right, he is also a human being. Even the Emperor of Heaven in the ancient times was killed by the prehistoric beings. There are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of people. Although they are famous, they are not incomparable."


    The more Lu Yu thought about it, the clearer it became, as if he had an epiphany, and the more he attacked.


    Under the fierce collision and fighting, Li Mi''s face became more and more solemn, and he gradually felt a little headache.


    Emperor Wei is like a sea of ??waves, and magic is like a star, but the two of them are inseparable in mid-air, and neither one can do anything about the other.

 Chapter 4876

    "Lu Yu, you are indeed beyond my expectations. But today, thanks to your entrustment, I also have a new understanding. I simply let go of fighting you!"


    After being slightly stunned, Li Mi quickly adjusted her state.


    He is a genius and has a bright mind. He knew that Lu Yu must have hidden his trump card before, and if he showed it at this time, he was going to kill him.


    Li Mi will not be in shock and timidity like ordinary people. On the contrary, countless ideas have been brewing in his mind.


    boom!


    Li Mi raised her hand and used Tang Tianzong''s divine power to shake Lu Yu away.


    At the same time, Li Mi pointed to the sky, his body suddenly trembled slightly, countless pores opened, and he closed his eyes and stood still, and actually stepped into a state of concentration again.


    The phantom of Tang Taizong on him became more and more clear.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the golden dragon robe was vast and dazzling, surrounded by golden dragons behind him, standing on top of the void, and without any words, others could tell in a single word that this was the Lord of the Universe.


    Above the sky, thunder appeared.


    Lu Yu was about to step forward when suddenly a thunderstorm struck him fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Lu Yu avoided this thunder. The thunder roared past, slashing hard on the mountain, splitting a mountain abruptly.


    "You want to cross the robbery?" Lu Yu fell into shock.


    In the past, he used the power of thunder to let the powerful Tang Dynasty who besieged him retreat in spite of the difficulties.


    And now, Li Mi actually intends to use the same method to deal with him.


    "Your Excellency is here, send troops quickly!"


    "I have found Li Mi, and this time I am surrounded by him, and I must not let him run away!"


    Many generals of the Qianlong Army have already led their troops here. Seeing this scene, everyone fell into shock.


    The long and majestic Helan Mountain has long since become a ruin, with broken rubble and broken walls everywhere.


    Above the ruins, Li Bishen transformed into Tang Taizong, came to the void, and bathed in thunder.


    On the other side, Lu Yu also confronted him, holding the jade seal in his hand, his body was full of blood and energy, the emperor''s might was vast, and there was also a powerful coercion.


    "What kind of battle has this place experienced before!" Many people gasped.


    "The main force of the Tang army has basically been wiped out, and the Tang Tianchao''s momentum has passed, and we finally won!"


    "As long as Li Mi is killed, this war will be completely over!"


    Everyone surrounded Helan Mountain, staring at Li Mi''s figure, and fell into a dead silence.


    On top of the ruins, Li Mi just sat cross-legged for a cup of tea before standing up.


    When he got up again, the momentum on his body suddenly changed, becoming more unfathomable.


    "Law... You have broken through to the Half-step Dao Sovereign Realm!" Lu Yu also frowned.


    What is a genius?


    At a young age, Li Mi has already reached the realm of Half-step Daojun!


    The ancestor of the Zhou family, Hao Shou, spent a lifetime of cultivation, and this was achieved in exchange for this cultivation level, but Li Mi was only 30 years old, and he had already achieved it easily.


    The most amazing thing is his breakthrough process. From the beginning of the breakthrough to the present, he has already succeeded in the breakthrough even before the time for a stick of incense has come.


    This kind of speed, even Lu Yu would not dare to imagine.


    "There is no absolute justice in the world, and a born saint is indeed no trivial matter." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    "Lu Yu! It''s my turn to fight back, I can''t let you win all the time!" Li Mi was full of fighting spirit, and the shadow of Tang Tianzong behind him became brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 4877

    Li Mi stretched out his hand to summon, and an extra long sword was thrown into the sky.


    The body of the sword is about three feet long, and there are nineteen bright and dazzling orbs on the hilt. The dragon pattern is carved on the body of the sword.


    "This is the Xuanwei sword. In the past, Taizong made all the sects surrender in order to suppress the sects. He destroyed 19 holy places that committed rebellion, and cast the heritage treasures of these holy places into swords and placed them in front of the gate of the imperial city. Shock the world''s infidels!"


    Li Mi holds a long sword and wears a Taoist robe without wind and automatically, as if he had become the Tang Taizong of the Middle Ages.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Mi held the Xuanwei sword and stabbed with a sword.


    The sword energy came from the sky, and the broad sword energy seemed to be mixed with the mighty voice of the emperor, announcing the suppression of the Quartet and the surrender of all the sects in the world.


    "what--"


    A group of soldiers of the Qianlong Army in the distance suddenly screamed.


    Under the orders of their respective officers, all the Qianlong Army retreated and did not dare to approach. Even if a trace of sword power emanates, it is not something they can bear.


    As soon as this sword came out, Lu Yu''s pressure suddenly increased.


    Lu Yu didn''t have any immortal artifact in his hand, all the immortal artifact were taken away by the prehistoric creatures while they were going through the thunder tribulation.


    "You can die!" Li Mi''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill Lu Yu completely with this sword.


    At a critical juncture, Lu Yu''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    That kind of fighting spirit is uncontrollable, and when it is strong, it is strong, and when it encounters a strong one, it wants to compete with the opponent.


    Even if it is Tang Taizong in the middle ages, Lu Yu can''t wait to dig him out of the grave, bring him back to life, and then fight for who is more powerful.


    A kind of heroic meaning echoed in Lu Yu''s chest.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly had an idea of ??wanting to fight all over the world.


    Lu Yu also entered the decision.


    Under the concentration of his mind, his soul suddenly shook, and he stepped to a new level again.


    Lu Yu used to be the soul of a Taoist monarch. Later, in the world of Xuantianjing, he removed the false and kept the truth, and turned into the soul of a true immortal.


    The middle stage of Xuanxian seems to be not high, but in the ancient heaven, it is already a powerhouse with a reputation.


    The physical body can shatter mountains and rivers, and the cultivation base can cast spells to reach the sky, but only the soul is immortal and changes endlessly.


    Take Lu Yu''s former Xuanyuan Excalibur formation as an example. He sharpened his spear and began to learn from the ground up. In the end, although he reluctantly displayed the great formation, he still needed to sleep for many days before he could recover.


    But now, Lu Yu doesn''t need to sleep and rest.


    Even if it is an ancient strange formation, Lu Yu can easily understand it thoroughly.


    His brain was more than ten times more agile, and many fantastic ideas appeared, able to explore the essence of things, and even multitask, reading thousands of books in one breath without getting tired.


    Since then, the physical body, the soul, and the cultivation base have maintained a balance, and there is no shortcoming!


    At this moment, Xuanwei Jianqi turned into a long golden dragon and roared towards Lu Yu.


    The golden dragon is mighty and domineering, wandering in the void, and its mana is powerful and powerful, as if it can crush everything in this world.


    And Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    The light in his eyes flickered, revealing a strong killing intent, as if ten thousand enemies were not afraid at the moment.


    "I am the Emperor of Qin, you dare to kill me?" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    I saw Lu Yu opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    The long golden dragon transformed by the sword energy was actually swallowed directly by Lu Yu!

 Chapter 4878

    Lu Yu swallowed the sword energy in one gulp, and immediately digested it all over his body.


    Rumbling - Thunder-like loud noises came from within Lu Yu''s body, rolling mana through the meridians all over his body, making Lu Yu''s mana extremely full.


    Without giving Li Mi a chance to rest, Lu Yu took a step forward and killed the past.


    Li Mi hurriedly blocked with his sword, but unexpectedly Lu Yu was even more ruthless, raising his hand and shattering the Xuanwei sword directly.


    This is not the real Xuanwei sword, but Li Mi manifested it with magic.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu punched Li Mi''s chest, making a loud noise.


    Li Mi was beaten hundreds of meters away, vomiting blood, and the golden dragon robe that appeared all over his body gradually became dim.


    Bang bang bang!


    Li Mi fell heavily on the rock, the Taoist robe on her body was damaged, and her face was covered with blood. He was so embarrassed that Lu Yu''s punch broke several of his ribs.


    "Lu Yu!" Li Mi roared.


    boom!


    Lu Yu kicked over, and Li Mi rolled out forty or fifty meters again, smashing a cliff into a pit.


    This time, Li Mi was seriously injured.


    How powerful is Lu Yu''s power, the power of Dacheng Martial Immortal is completely exerted on Li Mi alone, causing his bones to shatter.


    Li Mi has almost become a crippled person. If it weren''t for his high cultivation, he would have died in these two blows.


    "It''s time to end." Lu Yu stepped forward to end Li Mi''s life.


    Finally, is it over?


    The Qianlong Army, who was watching around, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Yu walked towards Li Mi step by step.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly stopped and glanced at the sky.


    An old man came in the air, wearing a green shirt, elegant and extraordinary. Although he is old and his temples are gray, he is tall and straight as a pine, and his demeanor is graceful, which is indescribably expensive.


    "That mysterious Daoist from the Tang Dynasty!" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    It is by no means an ordinary Daojun to be able to display a different day.


    Seeing it now, Lu Yu suddenly felt a familiar pressure coming.


    The old man in front of him is definitely a senior Taoist who has comprehended more than twenty laws!


    This is different from the half-hearted Daojun of the ancestors of the Zhou family. This kind of high-level Daoist can compete with Lu Yu in the previous life.


    "He''s going to save Li Mi!" Lu Yu thought of it, and immediately stopped hesitating.


    No matter who he is, he must get rid of Li Mi first!


    Lu Yu summoned the sword qi of Immortal Slaying in his hand, almost instantaneously, and slashed towards Li Mi!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ªSword Qi is in the air, coming in an instant!


    But then, with the sound of "clang", the sword qi slashed over a large character.


    That''s a "stop" word!


    end!


    The golden characters are hanging in the air, the momentum is magnificent, and it is charming and vigorous!


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, and shot thousands of sword qi again.


    But all the sword energy was blocked by the word "stop", unable to move forward.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward, and flew towards Li Mi.


    But the old man in the blue shirt raised his hand and wrote the word "retreat" in the void.


    retreat!


    If Lu Yu was struck by lightning, even if he was a Martial Immortal, he couldn''t resist such divine power, so he took five steps back.


    Suddenly, an old figure appeared in front of Lu Yu, it was Prince Gu.


    "Don''t take action yet." Prince Gu shook his head at Lu Yu, his face was extremely dignified, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Lu Yu understood, he knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to shake a senior Taoist.


    Prince Gu stepped forward, glanced at Li Mi, who was dying, and then looked at the old man in blue above the sky.


    "Dare to ask your friend''s name taboo?" Prince Gu cupped his hands.


    The old man in the blue shirt photographed Li Mi from the sky, and then he looked at Prince Gu.


    "Datang, Yan Zhenqing!"

 Chapter 4879

    The old man in the blue shirt spoke loudly and powerfully, like the sound of gold and stone, which was deafening.


    The officers and men of the Qianlong Army who surrounded the Helan Mountains only felt a roar in their ears, each of them aching, dizzy, and almost fainted.


    This is the prestige of a high-level Taoist. Even if he has not yet become angry, it has made all living beings stunned.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan suddenly appeared, is this to break the rules?" Prince Gu''s voice was calm, as if he was not affected at all.


    "Li Mi is my future prime minister, he can''t die here." Yan Zhenqing said.


    Prince Gu frowned: "On the battlefield, anyone can die. Even the emperor who reigns over the world will have the possibility of dying in battle. Can''t the born saints die?"


    After speaking, Prince Gu stepped forward.


    Taking this step, his somewhat hunched body actually slowly became straight, like an unsheathed sword, radiating cold light.


    This momentum burst out and immediately covered Yan Zhenqing''s momentum.


    "Prince Valley!"


    "I still have Prince Gu and a senior Taoist!"


    The surrounding legions shouted in unison, and everyone was excited.


    "Your Highness, your injury..." Lu Yu''s voice trembled.


    Others only thought that Prince Gu was fierce and mighty, but Lu Yu had already seen that Prince Gu was injured.


    It was a very serious injury, enough to kill even a strong Taoist monarch.


    Once in the tent, Prince Gu said that the Taoist emperor of the Tang Dynasty attacked him, and this was not for nothing. Prince Gu intends to speak out in advance, so that the generals have a mental preparation, he can''t hold on for too long.


    The old withered white hair fell down Prince Gu''s forehead, making Prince Gu look more ancient and vicissitudes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Prince Gu patted Lu Yu''s shoulder and motioned him to step back.


    "Zhao Hongxun, fight with me again, you will die." Yan Zhenqing said indifferently, as if ignoring the pressure from Prince Gu.


    Everyone around felt extremely powerful pressure.


    At this time, no one dared to speak arrogantly, and the high-level Daojun is not as easy to deal with as they imagined.


    "This war is already very clear, the Tang army has been defeated, as long as you withdraw from our territory, this battle can be avoided." Prince Gu said.


    "But your imperial court has ceded this place to me Tang Dynasty. The land under your feet is already the territory of my Tang Dynasty. It is you who should leave."


    Yan Zhenqing pointed and flicked, and a document was suspended above the void.


    That is, the Emperor Jing contract.


    All the sergeants around were glaring, and many people scratched their palms with blood because of their strong anger.


    The Dayu court lost its power and humiliated the country, and ceded all the stars in the imperial capital outside the Hulao Pass to the Tang Dynasty.


    Prince Gu was silent for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "No inch of land will be allowed."


    This has already explained his attitude.


    What Emperor Zhao Yuanyan did, even the royal family no longer agreed.


    "Do you think you still have room for negotiation? A Daoist who is seriously injured and dying, a young rising star, who can stop me?"


    Yan Zhenqing let out the words, and the voice shook the Quartet again.


    Everyone felt powerless.


    They only have one Prince Gu to sit in the town. Although there are some strong people in the court, at most they are only Daojun in the first realm, and they are far from being able to deter the enemy Dynasty.


    "The old man can still fight." Prince Gu said without changing his expression.

 Chapter 4880

    Prince Gu did not retreat, full of fighting spirit.


    Yan Zhenqing''s face suddenly turned cold: "Zhao Hongxun, since you are obsessed, don''t blame me."


    With his feet on the auspicious clouds, his body is filled with mysterious light, and his radiance is dazzling and dazzling, like a true immortal descending to earth, shocking the world.


    Yan Zhenqing held a wolf pen in his hand, and his eyes were cold, like an upright Confucian scholar.


    The vast laws are gathered on the edge of the pen, and the barrel is straight, as if a sharp sword is clenched in the hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the tip of the pen fell into the void, the silver hook and iron painting, and the pen walked the dragon and snake.


    "Multiple Treasures Pagoda, the demonstration of sutras is also manifested..."


    A paragraph of text was written, and it seemed that there was a sound of gold and stone hitting each other, and the sound of "clang clang" came out in the void, which was deafening.


    Every stroke caused the resonance of the laws of heaven and earth, causing the void in all directions to tremble.


    The sky above the sky seemed to be split open, and a huge stone tablet appeared in front of everyone.


    The huge multi-palatable pagoda tablet, like Mount Tai suddenly appeared, standing proudly in the void.


    Lu Yu felt a roaring sound coming from his ears, and the spiritual energy from all directions was forcibly extracted and merged into the stone tablet.


    The surrounding dense forest began to be desolate in large areas, and spirituality was forcibly plundered and supplied to the multi-bao tower monument. Behind the stone tablet, there is another Buddha''s light filling, sweeping across the four directions, and the magnificent Duobao Pagoda appears impressively, standing proudly on the clouds.


    "The law of calligraphy! He is a strong man in the Confucian sect!" Lu Yu''s face was solemn, he had seen Wen Sheng Yihan use such a method in the past.


    One word defines the mountains and rivers, and one stroke of the Taoist scriptures.


    The old "Taihua Jing" was sealed in the Tianshu Pavilion because of a word written by Yihan, and it could not be moved.


    There are more than two thousand words in the words suspended in the air, and each word is extraordinary, strong and powerful, like soldiers with long swords, murderous aura is vividly displayed on the stone tablet.


    The stele is high above, like the eyes of the sky hanging in the air, and countless people bow their heads and dare not look directly.


    At this moment, a huge mana palm grabbed towards the Duobao Pagoda monument. The palm was domineering and unparalleled, and the mana reached the sky, as if to hold all the heavens and the world in the palm of its hand.


    "Prince Gu shot!"


    Lu Yu watched intently, he didn''t intend to sit still, but set his eyes on Li Mi.


    Yan Zhenqing and Prince Gu fought, and Li Mi was still in a semi-crippled state, being sheltered by Yan Zhenqing behind him.


    The stone tablet above the sky displayed a terrifying aura, as if to completely suppress the entire star.


    But Prince Gu was not afraid. Although he was old, he was immortal and immortal. He shot directly at the stone tablet above the sky.


    Rumbling - the moment the two sides contacted, Prince Gu''s mana giant hand was severely shattered.


    The Duobao Pagoda tablet fell from the sky, and the Buddha''s light in the four directions was bright and radiant, and it was suppressed like the top of Mount Tai.


    Behind the stele is a seven-story pagoda with bright lights. There seem to be tens of thousands of monks chanting the Lotus Sutra in unison to bless it with mana.


    "It''s Buddhism again..." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    He was all too familiar with Buddhism.


    Since Zhao Tianyin''s decree of prohibiting Buddhism was taken away, Buddhism began to expand its power rapidly, and Buddhist disciples were everywhere in the heaven.


    Lu Yu used to be a top-level Daoist, so he could naturally see clearly what Yan Zhenqing was doing.


    This multi-pagoda stele condenses the power of tens of thousands of Buddhists, and after years of offering incense, it gradually has its own spirituality, and can even be called a god.

 Chapter 4881

    How powerful is a god thrown out?


    The powerful pressure descended on the Quartet, and the already shattered Helan Mountain was severely damaged again, and countless boulders collapsed and turned into dust.


    Lu Yu was very close to the ground, and suddenly felt the pressure coming, making his bones start to rattle.


    He is the body of a Martial Immortal, and he can still resist one or two, but the surrounding Qianlong Army soldiers can no longer resist.


    Although many people were far away, they had already vomited blood and fell into fainting.


    Daojun and ordinary monks are like the gap between immortals. Although they are only one step away, they are like a moat and cannot be filled.


    boom!


    At this moment, Prince Gu shot again.


    The crutch in his hand turned into a sharp sword, and the long sword was in his hand, and he wanted to cut through all those who were not ministers in the world.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Prince Gu''s white hair blew in the breeze, like a peerless sword fairy.


    boom!


    The sword qi slammed on the Duobao Pagoda monument, and the surface of the heavy and steady Duobao Pagoda monument suddenly had dense cracks and was about to shatter.


    However, Yan Zhenqing waved the wolf pen in his hand again, and a little bit of ink flew down and touched on the Duobao Pagoda tablet. The damaged stone tablet was restored to its original state.


    The sky was dark, and the clouds rolled.


    Boom!


    The Duobao Pagoda stele was like a giant stone, ramming on, and actually smashed Prince Gu''s sword qi into pieces.


    Seeing this, Prince Gu shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand swung one after another of sword energy, landing on the stone tablet, and then barely stopped the stone tablet.


    But the strength emanating from the Duobao Pagoda Stele also acts on Prince Gu.


    Although Prince Gu was still standing, there was blood seeping from his body, which was shocking.


    The blood fell drop by drop, as if it fell on everyone''s heart.


    "Zhao Hongxun, do you want to continue fighting?" Yan Zhenqing''s cold voice spread all over the place.


    At this time, everyone came back to their senses. It turned out that Prince Gu was not invincible.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, Prince Gu has always been the soul of the army. It is because of his existence that all the sergeants in the army will always have a feeling of having a backer.


    This is the existence of the fixed army soul.


    However, now there is this scene, but it makes countless people feel desperate.


    They did win the war, but a high-ranking Taoist was enough to turn things around and rewrite the entire battle.


    "If this king is here, the land will not be allowed to!" Prince Gu had already started coughing up blood. There were strong laws surrounding him, but he couldn''t repair his injuries.


    Prince Gu is too old.


    He had exhausted a lot of life essence in Liangjie Mountain back then. Even if he returned to the Imperial Capital to recover from his injuries, he was still in seclusion all year round and never came out of the mountain.


    If Prince Su hadn''t died in battle, and a large number of experts in the Dayu court were taken away by Shen Linglong, he would not have come out.


    It was like an old man who was dying, burning out his last vitality.


    "No retreat! No retreat!"


    The surrounding Qianlong Army was inspired, one by one roared, full of fighting spirit.


    What can you do even if you are facing a high-level Taoist? They would rather die in battle than throw away their country in vain.


    "Then go to die."


    Yan Zhenqing finally broke out, the wolf pen in his hand seemed to be coated with a layer of gold powder, the tip of the pen fell, and the large golden characters were suspended in the air, exuding supreme coercion.


    He wrote again, a larger stele, suspended above the Duobao Pagoda stele.

 Chapter 4882

    "Fang Ping rides a feather chariot, drives five dragons, different colors, flags and flags, and majesty, like a general..."


    It is another quaint and atmospheric stone tablet, condensed on the void, with rows of golden characters engraved densely on it, magnificent and powerful.


    Around the stone tablet, there is a faint immortal spirit fluttering, colorful clouds flying together, and the sound is like thunder.


    It was as if the ancient immortals had descended, radiant and imposing like a rainbow, punishing ordinary people with supreme immortal power.


    "Go!" Yan Zhenqing spat out a word.


    The stone tablet roared and fell, as heavy as Mount Tai, and it was suppressed so severely that even the void collapsed and shattered, forming a pitch-black black hole.


    Prince Gu''s white hair swayed back and forth with the gust of wind, bloodshot from his turbid eyes, he cast a spell in his hand, and ordered the Quartet in the name of Daojun.


    "God''s will! Public opinion!"


    Behind Prince Gu is a vast and boundless map of the Great Yu star.


    On the star map are the images of all beings. These people have pious eyes, war-willing hearts, and strong wills condensed in mid-air for the use of Prince Gu.


    This is different from the incense of the gods. He does not need people to worship and pray. As long as everyone has the will to defend the country, he will give Prince Gu a point of combat power.


    From civil and military officials to civilians and pawns, whether men, women, young or old, rich or poor, all have an invisible fighting force, which is in the hands of Prince Gu.


    "You can still grasp the public opinion of the Dayu court?" Yan Zhenqing frowned.


    Generally speaking, only the emperor can have public opinion.


    The emperor is known as the Son of Heaven, and he is the herdsmen on behalf of the heavens. All public opinions must be attributed to the emperor, so as to ensure the stability of the dynasty and the prosperity of the country and the people.


    It''s just that in order to seize power, Zhao Yuanyan has used unscrupulous means one after another, even at the expense of betraying Dayu''s interests, and the public opinion has been completely lost.


    Compared with Zhao Yuanyan, who lives in the palace, Prince Gu, who is in the army, is obviously more able to have the support of the public.


    At this moment, Yan Zhenqing felt that he was not facing Prince Gu, but the will of the billions of people of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    The public opinion was overwhelming, and the two stone tablets were firmly trapped, unable to advance an inch.


    "Unfortunately, you are not the emperor!"


    Yan Zhenqing took a deep breath and said slowly.


    If Prince Gu was the emperor, he would arouse public opinion all over the world, and Yan Zhenqing would be trapped and unable to resist.


    After all, Prince Kegu is just a prince. Although he has a lofty position, he has not yet reached the position of the rank of ninety-five.


    "Repression!"


    Yan Zhenqing wrote the inscription again, and the huge stone monument several feet high fell with a bang, suppressing the national fortune.


    Rumble¡ªa violent sound, the star map of Dayu behind Prince Gu began to fluctuate violently.


    Folks, pawns, officials, soldiers... the phantoms of all living beings were forcibly destroyed and turned into intangibles.


    This was a terrifying force that swept across all directions, and Prince Gu was also strongly affected. His old body began to shake violently, blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth, and the python robe on his body was dyed red with blood.


    "It''s time to end." Yan Zhenqing walked step by step, carrying the might of thunder.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly moved.


    I saw him call out a sword qi of Slaying Immortals, and with the blessing of supreme mana, he instantly pierced the sky and flew towards Yan Zhenqing.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian, Lu Yu''s spells were more powerful, and the sword energy swept out of the sky.


    Whoosh - a sword slashed, and the sword energy was magnificent.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Even Yan Zhenqing never thought that Lu Yu would dare to attack him!

 Chapter 4883

    "You are so brave!"


    Yan Zhenqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and slapped his sleeves sharply.


    In his palm, there seemed to be a surging hurricane, and when a palm fell, the ferocious Sword Immortal Sword Qi was instantly shattered.


    The realm between the two is too different.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu flew away, as fast as a meteor, and came to Li Mi''s side in an instant.


    His target was not the aloof Yan Zhenqing, but Li Mi!


    Li Mi is a born saint, which represents endless talent and future. If he does not die and grows up in the future, no one can be his opponent.


    This is why Yan Zhenqing, as a Daoist, would rather go against the rules and come to rescue.


    "Lu Yu! Cough cough... You are courting death." Seeing Lu Yu coming, Li Mi coughed up blood again and again.


    He was seriously injured, the Emperor Mirror was suspended in the air, and the view blocked Lu Yu.


    "Open it for me!" Lu Yu shouted, and the power of Martial Immortal suddenly exploded.


    His punch was full of blood, and the fist was so powerful, as if a thunder struck, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Dang - a huge sound echoed in the four directions, the Emperor Mirror began to shake violently, and the vast immortal light emanating from it also became blurred.


    Lu Yu struck again, and the Emperor Mirror wobbled and swerved to one side.


    "What kind of power is this!" Li Mi felt a tingling in her scalp.


    This is a fairy!


    Since he displayed the Emperor Mirror, it has been almost invincible.


    But in front of Lu Yu, he was hindered. Lu Yu was like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, with boundless strength and arrogance, which shook the immortal weapons away.


    "Li Mi, who dares to save you today!" Lu Yu shook the Emperor Mirror away and came to Li Mi in one step.


    This time, Li Mi finally couldn''t keep calm, and there was a look of panic on his face.


    Lu Yu could really kill him.


    "Dao Fa..." Li Mi also pointed to the mantra.


    Snapped!


    Lu Yu stepped forward and slapped him hard in the face.


    Li Mi was beaten and spun twice, almost fainting, and was strangled by Lu Yu''s neck.


    "You dare!" Yan Zhenqing''s furious roar came from behind Lu Yu.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Yu''s hand snapped, and Li Mi''s neck was twisted, and he died on the spot!


    Li Mi''s eyes were wide open and she looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    In any case, he would never have imagined that a dignified born saint would actually die here.


    At this moment, there was a sudden thunderous roar in the dark sky, as if Heavenly Dao was angered by this.


    When the saint falls, the world grieves together.


    Visions from all directions appeared frequently, but Lu Yu was arrogant and fearless.


    "Do it for heaven, do it up and down..." At this moment, a sentence suddenly sounded in Lu Yu''s ear.


    That is the spell that Wen Sheng Yihan left him in the past!


    Lu Yu was startled, only to feel that the mysterious Taiji map on his body was turning again.


    Li Mi''s soul drilled out, and a golden airflow emanated from the soul, which was swallowed by Lu Yu!


    "No! Give it back to me! Give it back to me!" Li Mi shouted desperately.


    Talent, supernatural power, luck, root bone, mana...


    Everything, everything was plundered by Lu Yu!


    Li Mi screamed in despair, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch as everything was taken away by Lu Yu.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Li Mi''s soul dissipated in pain and resentment and died completely.


    And Lu Yu, there was a bright light in his eyes.


    A wave of luck shrouded him, and he finally understood that the scriptures that Yisheng left on him at the beginning were not as simple as improving the laws of Confucianism and Taoism!


    This can actually take away the opponent''s luck and roots!


    Lu Yu''s body trembled, as if he was washing the essence and cutting the marrow, reborn, and he was already a born saint!

 Chapter 4884

    "I became a born saint!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, and he never expected such a situation to occur.


    The Book of Changes recited by Wensheng Yihan seems to be related to the Taiji Diagram, and when triggered under special circumstances, it can devour all things in the sky.


    In the past in the lower realm, Taijitu could devour the soul of the ancestors of the Earth Demon.


    In the Demon Land, Taijitu can devour the power of the old bull riding, allowing him to act as usual under the pressure of the wild creatures.


    Now, in the face of Li Mi, he actually plundered the opponent''s whole body and made himself.


    "In the past, the Taihua Sutra always said that Lu Jiuxiao was the son of destiny. If Lu Jiuxiao died because of me, would I also plunder his luck?" Lu Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a hint of enlightenment.


    At this moment, Lu Yu felt a pure force pouring into his body. His cultivation, spiritual soul, and even physical strength were all going hand in hand and growing rapidly.


    This growth is quite rapid, as fast as lightning, saving decades of penance in a few breaths!


    Lu Yu just broke through to the middle stage of Xuanxian not long ago. If he wants to break through to the next realm, he needs at least years of practice.


    And at this moment, the majestic spiritual power he suddenly acquired made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds!


    But the improvement of mana is second.


    The most important thing is the transformation of the root bone qualifications!


    Lu Yu felt as if he was empowered, his brain became extremely bright, and many fantastic ideas emerged, and many of the previous confusions were swept away.


    Once you have an epiphany, you can be sanctified.


    This is the truth of the ancient Buddhas who were under the Bodhi tree and realized the Tao and became Buddhas.


    Lu Yu was able to see the world more clearly, the sky, the earth, the wind and thunder, the water, fire, and the magic, everything could penetrate its essence.


    The soul exclaimed with joy, as if someone who had been thirsty for a long time suddenly drank the nectar nectar, and the tiredness was swept away.


    Lu Yu had already become the soul of the middle stage of Xuanxian, but this time his soul has gone a step further, moving towards the latter stage of Xuanxian. He can stay up all night, and read and comprehend countless exercises and books one after another without getting tired.


    Whether it is in the past life or this life, Lu Yu is only a middle-aged person.


    Especially in this life, Lu Yu only awakened the memory of his past life at the age of seventeen, which was a good opportunity to practice cultivation.


    Although Lu Yu''s aptitude is mediocre, he has the memory of his past life, and in addition to countless adventures, he changed his aptitude the day after tomorrow and achieved today''s achievements.


    But now, after devouring Li Mi''s aptitude, Lu Yu has become a born saint, and his aptitude has become a real genius!


    Humans are not born to know, but saints are different.


    Born saints can control their own destiny from the moment they are born, and they can seize the spiritual energy from all directions for their own use. When other children are still crying, they are already in the clouds, driving the thunder and controlling the fire. Some people even started to practice from their mother''s womb, almost enchanting.


    Lu Yu is now a monster.


    He felt that every time he took a sip, his cultivation efficiency was a hundred times higher than before!


    "This is what it feels like to be a genius!" Lu Yu was also agitated in his heart.


    This is just a point, the benefits of born saints don''t stop there.


    Li Mi broke through the half-step Daojun, only used a cup of tea, and even Tianlei refused to chop him, which shows the benefits of his aptitude.


    Blessed by nature, blessed by all spirits.


    "Unfortunately, you are all mine." Lu Yu raised his hand, and a golden flame flew out instantly.


    Li Mi''s body was immediately burned and turned to ashes.

 Chapter 4885

    In the distance, Yan Zhenqing and Prince Gu have been fighting.


    Yan Zhenqing watched Li Mi die in front of him, and was even burned to ashes by Lu Yu.


    "Boy, you are courting death!"


    Yan Zhenqing roared. Under his protection, Lu Yu was able to kill Li Mi. This was like taking his face and slapped him in the face.


    The pen and ink fell into the void, forming eighteen blood-red "kill" characters, which flew towards Lu Yu.


    kill! kill! kill!


    In the void, there were bursts of loud shouts of killing.


    It was as if there were thousands of troops, merging into these words, and attacking Lu Yu.


    There was a chilling breath in the air, and when Prince Gu saw this, he immediately stepped forward to fight.


    In the Star Map of Dayu, the creatures of all worlds were shattered, and Prince Gu''s python robe was once again dyed red with blood, which looked shocking.


    "Lu Yu, you made a big mistake by killing Li Mi! The born saint was destined to become the foundation of the future of the human race, but now you have destroyed it. The world cannot tolerate you!" .


    "Joke, is it possible that if he is only allowed to kill others, others will not be able to move him? Even a real saint may be killed. He died at my hands, that is his destiny. Since he dares to lead an army to invade, then Make plans to die."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, unmoved.


    Others may be afraid of the pressure of this high-level Taoist, but Lu Yu used to be a more powerful top-level Taoist.


    Even a son of destiny like Lu Jiuxiao can be killed, why can''t Li Mi be killed?


    "The rhetoric is arrogant. Today, this old man will destroy you and Zhao Hongxun together!" Yan Zhenqing was mad, writing dragons and snakes, and ten big characters flying out of the void!


    War horses are like dragons and tigers, how magnificent is Tengling.


    The ten big characters turned into a scene of galloping horses. Every horse was tall and majestic, with dragon scales and a single horn on its head. All of them were actually dragon horses.


    The dragon horse roared wildly and rushed straight into the Dayu Star Map behind Prince Gu.


    All beings in the star map, regardless of gender, age, or child, were instantly shattered by countless public opinions.


    Prince Gu raised his hand and patted, and the vast coercion suddenly descended, and the thousands of war horses rushing at the forefront immediately turned to ashes.


    It''s just that the war horses evolved from these words are endless, as if endless, killing a group of horses and a group of dragons and horses attacking the sky and covering the earth.


    The Dayu Star Map behind Prince Gu was severely damaged, countless creatures were smashed by war horses, and pavilions and pavilions were all destroyed.


    Although public opinion is strong, it is still invincible in the face of power.


    Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock!


    For a while, the python robe on Prince Gu''s body appeared even brighter.


    Blood dripped down the python robe, shocking.


    His old body stood in the air, like a pillar, blocking all the pressure on the heads of everyone.


    "Master Gu!"


    All the sergeants in the Quartet saw this scene, and they all felt anxious and sad in their hearts.


    When Prince Gu was young, he exhausted his efforts for the sake of the human race and sat in Liangjie Mountain. Now that he is old, it should be the time to take care of the old age, but he is still bloody battlefield.


    "Prince Gu fights for the country, and we should help him even more!"


    Lu Jing raised his voice and shouted: "All the soldiers, let me release the fighting spirit with me!"


    All of a sudden, countless soldiers shouted in unison.


    Fighting intent!


    God willing! public opinion! Fighting intent!


    On the Dayu star map behind Prince Gu, a group of war spirits appeared, colliding with the galloping horses.

 Chapter 4886

    Countless Taoist consciousnesses are watching this battlefield.


    In the starry sky, countless people have left their homes and headed towards Ding''an Star.


    There are ordinary monks among them, and there are experts who are hidden from the world. These people can clearly stay away from the war, but they are still flying towards the battlefield unswervingly at this moment.


    "Everyone is responsible for this battle, I have to go."


    A scholar bid farewell to his relatives and friends, and walked away with a long sword under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Not far from him, the man who had been delighted with your son not long ago kissed the infant who was still in the swaddle, and under his wife''s tearful eyes, he picked up a long knife and followed.


    Countless people kept silent, picked up their weapons, and rushed towards Ding An Xing.


    At the same time, such scenes have been reproduced in various places.


    They are blacksmiths, shopkeepers, clerks, butchers...


    No matter what their previous identities were, today, they only have one identity, that is warriors!


    The starry sky is vast, and several powerful consciousnesses are communicating with each other.


    "So far, do we still have to stay out of it?" someone asked.


    But as soon as the question appeared, it was quickly covered up by a firm voice: "The court doesn''t want us, so we will fight on our own. If the Tang Dynasty wants to occupy us and enslave us, then step over my body!"


    "Send troops! Let the Tang Dynasty know the price of invading us!"


    "This is no longer the Middle Ages, the glory of the Tang Dynasty has long ceased to exist, destroy them!"


    One after another, louder voices echoed above the starry sky.


    Many star masters outside the imperial capital responded one after another and sent a large army to help.


    The ban of the imperial court is now in vain.


    No matter how much they gloss over their bluffs, everyone knows how humiliating the peace brought by the Imperial Capital Contract is.


    The old and aged body of Prince Gu is like the backbone of everyone''s heart, inspiring everyone to move forward bravely.


    On the Dayu Star Map.


    More and more battle spirits appeared, surrounding the dragon and horse groups.


    These battle spirits are transformed by everyone''s will to fight.


    Public opinion is like water, and public opinion is like a knife.


    This water can be turned into a monstrous wave, overturning the giant ship, and the knife can be turned into a ten thousand sharp, piercing the sky.


    The anger towards Tang Tianchao has turned into the anger of thunder and appeared in front of Yan Zhenqing.


    All this, Yan Zhenqing was like a awn on his back, as if being pointed at by thousands of people, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    He felt that what he was facing was not Prince Gu, but the angry gazes of hundreds of millions of people.


    "Zhao Hongxun, if you weren''t seriously injured, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be an opponent."


    Now, even Yan Zhenqing has to admit that Prince Gu has exceeded his expectations.


    However, the reality is not if.


    It is a fact that Prince Gu is old. Although he has the support of public opinion, he cannot last for long.


    It''s like an old man who is dying, even if he has the sharpest knife in the world, he is still powerless.


    "I will remember you. After you die, I will personally carve a tombstone for you." Yan Zhenqing picked up the pen again.


    This time, he wrote very quickly, and ten powerful characters were suspended in the air.


    The sword dance is like a game of electricity, lingering and returning with the wind.


    The brush and ink are like swords, and there is a lingering sword intent between the horizontal and vertical.


    There was a faint sound of thunder, which rang in the ears of everyone, and then a gust of wind swept in, accompanied by a sharp sword qi going straight into the sky.


    The text manifested, and the sword qi was shocked.


    Boom - Sword Intent rampaged, almost instantly, all beings on the star map were hit hard, and a large number of battle spirits were beheaded.

 Chapter 4887

    "I hold a pen and ink, and I can write about the world. I am the master of this world. I have the Spring and Autumn Brush in my hand, and everything is under my control."


    Yan Zhenqing''s voice came lingeringly: "Although you have the blessing of public opinion, you are only a prince, and your name is not right. So you can only be handsome and obey orders, but you can''t use your full strength. Shuai can only hold half of the tiger talisman, and the other half is in In the hands of the king. The means you relied on were incomplete from the beginning, how can you be my opponent?"


    This sentence finally revealed the shortcomings of Prince Kaigu.


    He is really just a prince.


    Even if the status is noble, the public opinion can only be controlled by the emperor.


    For him to take control of the public opinion on his behalf, it is already an act of great treason, because no one can hold the public opinion more than the emperor. In the annals of history, such a person, even if he is a relative of the imperial family, will be imprisoned by the emperor.


    The Thunder Sword fell, and the Dayu Star Map was already a mess, filled with destructive scenes.


    Many soldiers couldn''t bear to see this scene, and roared one by one.


    But their anger was extremely pale, and the Thunder Sword Intent was rampant and could no longer be stopped.


    "So far, Zhao Hongxun and Lu Yu, come and bury Li Mi with you!" Yan Zhenqing raised his hand and dropped, and wrote a few big characters in the void.


    The blood-red characters were suspended in the air, revealing a bloody smell.


    Prince Gu said coldly: "Although this old man is dead, there are still people behind you who are blocking you. This day''s will and public opinion will stir up the world and make you fall into the endless conquest of the Tang Dynasty."


    At this moment, Prince Gu is absolutely qualified to say this.


    Not far away, more and more people flew over. They gathered together and looked at Yan Zhenqing with a murderous look.


    Public opinion is overwhelming, and the anger is burning.


    Yan Zhenqing''s expression remained unchanged, and she said coldly, "Then I have to kill them all."


    This is the confidence of a senior Taoist!


    "His Royal Highness, if you believe me, you can lend me the public opinion." Lu Yu''s lips moved slightly, and his voice sounded like a mosquito.


    Prince Gu''s expression did not change in the slightest, and he replied, "Everything is up to you."


    When Prince Gu agreed, Lu Yu no longer had the slightest worry, and stood up and said, "Yan Zhenqing, I''m here to fight you too!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Quartet was stunned.


    Whether it was the group of Hidden Dragon Army soldiers or the powerhouses who watched from a distance with their divine senses, they were all shocked.


    That is a senior Taoist.


    Even though Lu Yu had shown great power before, and no one could match him, he was only a rising star after all.


    And the one in front of him is really the top existence in the heavens, a supreme Taoist who is boundless and powerful.


    Even if he joins forces with Prince Gu, Lu Yu still has the possibility of dying.


    "Why is Lu Yu being so aggressive? To us, Daojun, they are the real immortals, and we are just mortals. If immortals want to crush mortals, it is as simple as crushing an ant."


    "It''s okay, if Lu Yu is dead, we''ll go there. In any case, it''s not the turn of the Tang people to be mad here!"


    "Fortunately, the Daojun of the Tang Dynasty only came to this one. If there is another one, I am afraid things will be difficult to say."


    The soldiers of the Qianlong Army have always maintained their trust in Lu Yu. Even if Lu Yu faced the Daojun, they were still full of confidence.


    But the monks who came from all over, they didn''t know Lu Yu''s previous achievements, and when they saw this scene, they sighed and whispered to each other.


    Yan Zhenqing said indifferently: "Okay! I killed you together, just to save me wasting time."

 Chapter 4888

    Yan Zhenqing did not cause any emotional fluctuations because of Lu Yu''s participation in the war.


    There was a kind of anger in his eyes, but it did not show it like ordinary people, but it was hidden in the bottom of his heart and turned into a powerful magic method.


    Yan Zhenqing picked up the pen and wrote another line in the void.


    One shot down.


    Between strokes and strokes, endless killing intent is hidden in it.


    The blood mist was heavy in all directions, and filled the blood mist in the mid-air. An armored general bent a bow and shot an arrow, aiming at the Star Map of Dayu. Immediately afterwards, the arrows were slammed, and the arrows exploded in mid-air, forming a rain of arrows that suddenly fell!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The terrifying arrows, every blow is the power of the Taoist, the power destroys the sky and the earth, flying sand and rocks, and rushing straight.


    Prince Gu slapped it out with one palm, and took the law of heaven and earth with his bare hands for his own use. Many laws, such as thunder and lightning, strong wind, and fire, all evolved in the palm of Prince Gu, and immediately shattered a large number of arrows.


    Bang bang bang!


    The arrow shattered, and the terrifying air flow was vented towards the surroundings.


    Prince Gu is also a high-ranking Taoist. Even if he is seriously injured, he can still resist Yan Zhenqing''s methods.


    But Yan Zhenqing didn''t plan to stop just now, holding the wolf pen, he started writing again and wrote five big characters!


    Shoot Wanfu again.


    The law of heaven and earth is poured into the five big characters, making these five big characters bright red and dazzling.


    The killing intent this time was a hundred times greater than the previous five words!


    It''s like layers of waves, one wave after another, and the next wave of attacks will be more powerful.


    "Let it go!" Yan Zhenqing said indifferently.


    The rain of arrows fell again, and each arrow was comparable to the volley of hundreds of spirit stone cannons, with infinite power, enough to destroy the entire star.


    The monks who had rushed over aggressively before were all pale and fearful. When they came, they had high fighting spirit, but only when they really faced Daojun could they feel the power of the top powerhouses.


    Prince Gu blocked again, he still held the law in his hand, forming a storm of disaster, blocking the arrows.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, raging fire, and a storm of destruction struck in front of him, and a sharp arrow lost its strength and was powerless to fall.


    But this trick is no longer so easy to pick up.


    Prince Gu''s body became more and more stooped, as if he was about to bend down completely, and his clothes were all soaked in blood.


    Many arrows, breaking through the defenses of Prince Gu, are about to come to the Dayu Star Map.


    "Yan Zhenqing, you''re in the game!" Lu Yu quickly controlled the star map and wrapped it up towards Yan Zhenqing.


    This movement was too fast, and Yan Zhenqing was instantly controlled by the star map.


    The stars were shining, and Yan Zhenqing was trapped in a barrier formed by public opinion.


    "Do you think you can trap me like this?" Yan Zhenqing snorted coldly, picked up the pen and wrote, and rushed out with supreme magic power.


    However, that public opinion seemed to merge with Lu Yu.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, there was an extra jade seal, and the mighty emperor burst out.


    This is the Great Qin Emperor Jade Seal!


    Ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    With the addition of a black dragon robe, Lu Yu inherited the fortune of the ancient Qin Dynasty and was known as the emperor.


    "Zhao Zhao has Qin, and the ancients reappear!"


    Lu Yu had Tianxian in his mouth, like a holy word, his mighty voice echoed in the starry sky.


    He is using public opinion to transform into a citizen of Da Qin.


    All the public opinion and fighting spirit were transformed into Qin Min, and Ling Lie''s killing intent went straight to the bullfight.


    "The Qi of the Son of Heaven?" Yan Zhenqing''s always calm face finally changed.

 Chapter 4889

    "The spirit of your emperor... does not belong to the Great Yu Dynasty!"


    Yan Zhenqing''s face was solemn, and this moment was finally moved.


    The Great Qin Dynasty was the last dynasty in the ancient times, and it was also the strongest dynasty in the ancient times!


    They have killed the sky and stepped into the devil land, and the high-level devil ancestors are not worth mentioning in front of them.


    Even though the dragon veins were cut off by the prehistoric creatures, Daqin''s luck was still evergreen.


    The wind and rain have long been shaken, and the Great Yu''s luck that the Guangsha will be poured cannot be compared with the luck of Qin.


    "The wolf smoke rises, Qin Min is now."


    A Great Wall of 10,000 miles appeared on the star map, and the flames of the beacons rose into the sky.


    Lu Yu manipulated the star map, and in one thought, public opinion had changed.


    Looking around, hundreds of millions of creatures changed their clothes, put on battle armor, and picked up weapons.


    Amidst the billowing wolf smoke, groups of armored soldiers appeared, either holding swords or halberds, with fierce eyebrows and rainbow-like aura.


    The originally scattered public opinion suddenly changed, becoming fierce and violent, as if everyone was a soldier, to completely drive away the people in front of him.


    "Wang Yuxing, repair my spear..."


    "Wang Yuxing, repair my spear and halberd..."


    "Wang Yuxing, repair my armor..."


    The ancient war song reverberated on the starry sky, and the jade seal shone brightly, and the eight characters "Ordered by the sky, longevity and longevity" appeared even brighter.


    "Suppression!" Lu Yu held the jade seal in his hand, like the emperor in charge of the Quartet, and fell outright.


    "The way of calligraphy is a mountain, and the brushwork is ruthless." Yan Zhenqing picked up the pen and wrote down the words, one after another large characters shimmering with incomparable golden light were suspended in front of him. There were countless inscriptions inside, and the laws of calligraphy were operated to the extreme.


    Boom - the first confrontation between the two, Yuxi trembled slightly, but was not shaken.


    Lu Yu actually fought a tie with a senior Taoist!


    Before everyone came back to their senses, Lu Yu held the jade seal in his hand again and suppressed it ruthlessly.


    The vast Diwei, like a majestic mountain, fell heavily, crushing everything in front of him.


    "I understand, you deliberately let me fall into this trap. Zhao Hongxun is only a prince, but he has a tendency to provide you with the power of a monarch. With the help of the public opinion of all directions, you can secure the throne of the emperor and confront me with the power of the emperor! You are really good Calculate!"


    Yan Zhenqing''s face was solemn, and she whispered: "Do you really think that senior Daojun is so easy to deal with?"


    "Twenty-six laws... Only the laws of calligraphy and Confucianism are the laws of the Dao, and the rest are small things, do you think I can''t see it?" Lu Yu sighed.


    Yan Zhenqing frowned, but a storm surged in her heart.


    What kind of law Daojun cultivates, generally speaking, unless he displays it himself, it is difficult for outsiders to spy on it.


    In this world, there are Dao and Xiao Dao, such as Confucian Dao and Calligraphy, which are inherited for thousands of years, immortal and immortal Dao laws, and their power is amazing. As for some small rules, few people comprehend them, and they have not been passed down for a long time, so they have become small paths.


    In the past, Venerable Poison cultivated the law of poison, achieved the position of Daojun, and went to show off in front of an eminent monk. However, the Venerable Poison could not be suppressed by the eminent monk who had attained the Tao. Venerable Poison refused to accept it, saying that the two of us have the same cultivation level, why do you have such profound power? The eminent monk said, poison is a small ear.


    Yan Zhenqing has been practicing the law of calligraphy from the beginning to the present, but the other laws he has practiced have already been understood by Lu Yu.


    "Prince Gu is seriously injured, otherwise you are already a skeleton now."

 Chapter 4890

    Yan Zhenqing''s face turned cold, but she did not refute.


    What Lu Yu said was indeed true. Prince Gu used to be a master at Liangjie Mountain, how could he have lost so miserably in the same realm?


    In fact, in the past two decades, Prince Gu''s old injury broke out, and his strength has not been as good as before.


    Yan Zhenqing once fought with Prince Gu in private, and only after confirming that Prince Gu was seriously injured, did he dare to act like this.


    "But there is no if in this world." Yan Zhenqing said lightly.


    "Yes, there is no if in this world, so you are trapped in my prison."


    Lu Yu''s icy eyes stared at Yan Zhenqing: "You said before that you are the emperor in the world of calligraphy, but that''s all. Without the world of calligraphy, you are just a master of Taoism. And I control the world between heaven and earth. The supreme imperial power, mastering the laws of the emperor, there is no king in the world, even if it is your calligraphy world, you must obey my orders, since you are calculated by me, then don''t think about resisting."


    Yan Zhenqing smiled: "You are not even a Daoist, how dare you come to teach me?"


    "For me, the current state is not as good as you. But above the territory of Daqin, you are no match for me."


    Lu Yu''s voice was vast and sacred, as if the Tao of Heaven was speaking.


    This is the royal road thunder sound.


    The emperor is above the territory and has the supreme blessing of luck.


    Just like Li Xu, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the Middle Ages, he experienced the rebellion of Jiedushi, and the rebels attacked the imperial capital all the way, but in Chang''an City, he was almost invincible.


    Lu Yu was creating conditions to use public opinion to transform Daqin''s public opinion, thereby arousing the power of the Emperor Yuxi of Daqin to suppress Yan Zhenqing.


    "Repression!"


    Lu Yu didn''t say more, raised his hand and pressed it.


    The jade seal radiated divine light, and the mighty emperor descended violently.


    Yan Zhenqing shouted, raised his hand and wrote nineteen "town" characters, trying to resist the power of Yuxi.


    Rumbling - the two forces began to collide violently, beyond everyone''s expectations, Yan Zhenqing actually took two steps back, and a smear of blood spilled from his mouth.


    Senior Daojun, actually lost!


    Even, this was defeated by Lu Yu!


    "God! I''m not dazzling, am I?"


    "Lu Yu...Is he still human? Is this the power he can display at his age?"


    Countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even the officers and men of the Qianlong Army were stunned on the spot, apparently not expecting what happened in front of them.


    "Re-town!" Lu Yu held the jade seal in his hand and fell again!


    This jade seal killed Xiang Liu alive at the beginning.


    Now that it has absorbed enough public opinion, the prestige of the jade seal is even more vast and glorious, like the top of Mount Tai, falling heavily.


    boom!


    Yan Zhenqing stepped back again, and the ink in his hand kept on writing, but all the words that flew out were suppressed and broken by the jade seal!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The large characters were shattered, and the manic power emanated and escaped, rolling up gusts of wind.


    "Okay! Take this opportunity to kill him!"


    "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"


    There were thunderous cries all around.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes are watching this battle.


    It is a rare miracle in the world that Lu Yu actually suppressed a high-level Taoist and retreated again and again.


    Under the pressure of Yuxi, Yan Zhenqing retreated again and again, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    Everyone is excited!


    They are finally going to win this battle!


    But, right now.


    A eunuch hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd and shouted in a shrill voice: "The emperor has a decree, Prince Gu must not conflict with foreign friends, treat allies kindly, and must not go to war!"


    An imperial decree flew out of the eunuch''s hand!


    The emperor''s holy word, can not be violated!


    In an instant, the public opinion in Lu Yu''s grasp disappeared, and the jade seal also lost its effect.


    Yan Zhenqing responded quickly, seeing that Lu Yu''s jade seal lost its power, wrote 36 words "kill" in one stroke, and flew towards Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4891

    Lu Yu frowned and turned the light of the jade seal into a light shield, blocking it in front of him.


    Dangdangdang - dozens of killing words, like a giant beast charging, slamming, powerful and boundless.


    Affected by the giant force, Lu Yu felt like he was struck by lightning, his arms were sore for a while, his chest was stuffy, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord Lu!"


    Countless people burst into exclamations.


    It''s just that the coercion released by Yan Zhenqing was too strong, and the enchantment was directly drawn around. They had the heart to step forward to help, but they didn''t even have the strength to walk over.


    Everyone could only watch helplessly as Lu Yu, who already had the upper hand, vomited blood and fell from the sky.


    "You two have done a great job for pushing me to this point! I have learned something today, and I will surely engrave tombstones for you in the future!"


    Yan Zhenqing''s beard and hair were flying, and his clothes were blown by the wind, making noises.


    Prince Gu immediately went up to him and fought with Yan Zhenqing. Deafening sounds flashed everywhere in the void.


    The battle between the Daojuns is earth-shattering and will tear the entire sky of Ding An Xing apart.


    Everyone could see that blood was constantly flowing from Prince Gu''s body.


    A look of sadness flashed in the eyes of many people.


    They, just a little bit, can completely destroy the forces of the Tang Dynasty.


    Despair and grief spread in everyone''s hearts. Without Lu Yu and Prince Gu, Yan Zhenqing could kill everyone with no effort.


    "Prince Gu, stop! He''s a VIP from the outside court, ah¡ª"


    The eunuch''s words were halfway through when someone beat him up.


    Everyone has a deep hatred in their hearts, not only for this eunuch, but also for the emperor in the palace.


    Sooner or later, he just waited until Lu Yu had the upper hand and almost came when he was about to completely suppress Yan Zhenqing.


    "Fuck this eunuch!" Lu Jingsheng''s eyes were red, he drew his knife and rushed over.


    He didn''t need to speak at all, and the people around couldn''t help it, and all of them were killing the eunuch.


    "What are you doing, I... I''m an imperial envoy!"


    The eunuch''s voice was quickly drowned out by the crowd.


    What errand?


    What imperial power?


    They don''t care anymore.


    The eunuch who passed the decree was slashed by thousands of swords and died in a tragic state!


    Even the other eunuchs who followed the eunuch were also killed, and none of them remained.


    But the anger in everyone''s mind still hasn''t dissipated.


    They began to think of the emperor in the deep palace instead.


    The emperor who sat on the dragon chair and held the power of the Nine-Five.


    The emperor could sit in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, ceded the country at will, and flattered foreigners.


    And they are fighting to the death for such a person.


    "We are fighting for the emperor, why does he treat us like this?" Someone sighed sadly.


    "The Tang people killed countless people in the territory, but the court still has to speak for them!"


    Everyone''s eyes were red.


    They were sad, angry, and desperate. Even if they killed the eunuch, it still wouldn''t affect the entire battle.


    "Fight for the country, not for the king!" Lu Jingsheng shouted angrily, lifting the eunuch''s head.


    There were bursts of roars in response.


    Kill the imperial emissary, go against the imperial edict.


    They were completely out of control.


    But anger quickly spread in everyone''s heart.


    The sky and the earth were dark, and the sound of thunder and thunder resounded in all directions.


    The hearts of the people turn to their backs, and the people''s grievances are overwhelming.


    The national fortune of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty is gradually being torn apart.

 Chapter 4892

    The sky was torn open.


    The national fortune, which symbolized the Dragon Vein of Dayu, was severely torn apart, and all Dayu officials were affected.


    At this moment, all the officials of Dayu felt this change.


    State of Exile...


    This is a scene that only occurs when the country is subjugated.


    "Zhao Hongxun, your emperor told you not to fight with me, do you want to violate the emperor''s order and be a chaotic thief?" Yan Zhenqing laughed, with a bit of sarcasm in his voice.


    Prince Gu was almost seriously injured in the battle, bending over, as if he would fall down at any time. He didn''t speak, but barely resisted Yan Zhenqing''s violent attacks one after another.


    Lu Yu couldn''t stand it any longer. Although he was seriously injured, he was extremely strong as a Martial Immortal. He was comparable to the Daojun of the first realm, and he would not lose his fighting ability.


    All the immortal weapons were temporarily useless, and now Lu Yu could only rely on his own strength to cut through the void with one claw and fall down.


    A loud dragon roar resounded above the sky, like a roar of a blue dragon, and the sound shook all directions.


    Qinglong split the sky!


    The huge blue dragon paw print fiercely slapped it towards Yan Zhenqing.


    This kind of power is equivalent to the full blow of a Daojun in the beginning, and even more than that.


    "Lu Yu, you are very young, but you have practiced a good practice. If I expected it well, this should be an ancient move. You really got a lot of adventures in the ancient ruins, but it''s useless, I''m a high-level Daoist. Jun, the difference between you and me is like a world apart, and it is impossible to make up for it with moves."


    Yan Zhenqing sneered in response, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the yellow sand suddenly rose in all directions.


    pat! pat!


    The sandstorm was filled with dust, and a sea of ??sand spread in front of Yan Zhenqing, protecting him firmly.


    "The way of the sand is just a trail, but it''s enough to deal with you." Yan Zhenqing said with a smile.


    Whoa!


    The mighty Azure Dragon cracked the sky, and slapped the sand sea with one paw, but it seemed to be slapped on cotton.


    The waves formed by the layers of sand completely blocked the surging force and could not fall on Yan Zhenqing at all.


    Fight hard with softness!


    Lu Yu''s strength is also not to be underestimated, but Yan Zhenqing''s reaction is faster, and the means are more exerted, and the Qinglong cavitation is invisible.


    Lu Yu was not discouraged, he stretched out his hand to attract the countless crowds behind him, and summoned the will to fight.


    Behind him, countless soldiers and cultivators who rushed over roared in unison.


    Their anger and their killing intent were all gathered by Lu Yu at this moment!


    This is the fierce fighting will of hundreds of millions of people, and the accumulated killing intent, the long sword is flying into the sky, making people dare not look directly.


    The bright divine light lit up from the sky, and the phantom of Emperor Xuanyuan appeared behind Lu Yu.


    "Xuanyuan Divine Sword, destroying the common people."


    In front of Lu Yu, there was a golden long sword suspended, engraved with many pictographs from the ancient times, with a peculiar and spectacular appearance.


    This is not the real Xuanyuan Divine Sword, but a virtual fairy weapon transformed by Lu Yu''s mana, but it is equally powerful.


    The loud noise of the earth shaking and the mountains reverberated everywhere, the sky and the earth were dark, and the Xuanyuan Divine Sword exuded a terrifying divine power.


    Seeing this trick, Yan Zhenqing sneered: "Lu Yu, I already knew you had this trick. Li Mi didn''t block it at the beginning, but that doesn''t mean I couldn''t deal with it."


    He put down his pen and wrote nine words "prisoner".


    Prisoners, artificially speaking, can''t be trapped.


    In front of Lu Yu, he was instantly enveloped in a void.


    There was boundless darkness in the four directions, and the sky was dark. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword rushed into the void and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 4893

    "I missed this shot!" Lu Yu frowned.


    Xuanyuan Divine Sword is formed by everyone''s fighting will.


    The so-called fighting spirit is the courage to work hard in one go, and then decline again and again, and exhaust it three times. Every blow is quite precious.


    This shot was unsuccessful, Xuanyuan Divine Sword immediately became dim, and its power was much weaker.


    This is the enchantment created by the law of calligraphy, completely trapping Lu Yu inside.


    Lu Yu was so anxious that Prince Gu couldn''t hold on for too long. If he didn''t help himself, when Prince Gu really couldn''t hold on, no one could stop Yan Zhenqing.


    "The law of hell, now!"


    I saw that Lu Yu''s fingers were a little apart, and the laws of heaven and earth were under his control, and a dark area appeared under his feet.


    This is the realm of hell, within a radius of a hundred miles, it is all hell.


    "Bafang Soul, listen to my call, return to your place!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in all directions.


    A large group of ghosts appeared behind Lu Yu.


    I don''t know how long these ghosts have been dead, each of them exudes amazing evil spirits, and even many ghosts are full of blood and murderous aura.


    Ten thousand... Twenty thousand... Thirty thousand...


    One hundred thousand ghosts stood behind Lu Yu, densely piled together.


    The yin was soaring to the sky, and the ghosts cried and howled.


    Prisoners can trap one person, but Lu Yu increased the number of people in the cage.


    "Rush out!" Lu Yu controlled countless ghosts and began to attack the cage frantically.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    Countless ghosts seemed to be insane, and began to charge desperately against the cage, and the cage began to shake violently for a while!


    "Lu Yu, you can''t get out!" While fighting with Prince Gu, Yan Zhenqing raised his hand and wrote a killing word.


    kill!


    One word fell, and all souls were slaughtered.


    This is the power of a high-level Taoist. Under the powerful force, any means are futile.


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change, he had long expected such a situation.


    "Get up!" Lu Yu shouted.


    The ghost that had fallen down, once again released a lingering red light in his eyes, and stood up roaring.


    Killing intent soared to the sky, piercing the sky, and all the ghosts smashed into battle formations, like a sharp long sword, breaking through the cage.


    Yan Zhenqing''s angry voice came from outside, but he was entangled by Prince Gu and could no longer influence Lu Yu.


    "You can actually master the laws of heaven and earth at such a young age!" Yan Zhenqing roared.


    The consensus of this heaven is that only the Taoist can master the laws between the heaven and the earth.


    And those world masters can only comprehend, but cannot grasp.


    "You can''t think of it!" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, he controlled the endless ghost, and broke through the cage.


    This is the cage of a high-level Taoist. It is indestructible, but Lu Yu broke it out by clever means.


    The battle outside the cage has become incandescent.


    Prince Gu held a long sword, bent over, his long eyebrows trembled, and the wind and candle were dying.


    On the other side, Yan Zhenqing was full of fighting spirit, showing thunder in every stroke, and under a strong attack, Prince Gu retreated step by step.


    "Lu Yu, you were able to escape, but that''s the end of it. Zhao Hongxun won''t be able to hold on for too long. When he dies, you won''t even try to escape." Yan Zhenqing had already moved to kill and did not hide it at all.


    "Don''t wait, I''ll take your life now!" Lu Yu also confronted him tit for tat.


    This time, Lu Yu didn''t hold back any more, and he also showed the laws he mastered.


    The law of the emperor, the law of hell, the law of Confucianism and Taoism, the law of fire...


    The Avenue of the Heavens was all controlled by Lu Yu, and several bright beams of light shot straight into the sky, imposing and murderous.

 Chapter 4894

    "You are a rising star, not even a Daoist. How did you comprehend so many laws of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the laws of heaven and earth in front of him, Yan Zhenqing was finally moved.


    Even a born saint like Li Mi would not be able to master the laws of heaven and earth until he achieved the realm of Daojun.


    But Lu Yu, although he is also powerful in mana, but with his current state, it is impossible to control so many laws of heaven and earth!


    For a time, Yan Zhenqing couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "So what, everything in this world is not limited to death."


    Lu Yu''s expression was quite calm, and even when he was fighting a high-level Taoist, he was still able to maintain his inner calm.


    "All Dao is destroyed!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and countless laws of heaven and earth formed several vortexes, sweeping towards Yan Zhenqing.


    Rumbling - a deafening roar suddenly exploded in the ears, and those violent vortexes seemed to be one black hole after another, swallowing everything in front of them.


    Yan Zhenqing''s face was dignified, he could easily deal with Prince Gu, but Lu Yu was a vigorous young man.


    The goshawk also needs all his strength to fight the rabbit, not to mention that Lu Yu can even break his cage. He is no longer an ordinary cultivator.


    "Thunder sound! Dao sound! Dharma sound! Dragon sound! Ten thousand tremors!"


    Yan Zhenqing suddenly let out a long howl, and the sound trembled in all directions.


    In front of him, there are eighteen "sound" characters suspended in the air, amplifying all the sounds and sweeping across the four directions without distinction.


    At this moment, all the sounds in the four directions were covered, everyone was in an instant, their brains were blank, they had no consciousness, and only the constant roaring sound in their ears remained.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of that sound wave destroyed all the mountains, the sun and the moon in the sky were about to fall, and everything around seemed to be doomsday.


    "Not good!" Lu Jingsheng and other generals looked around, wanting to remind them.


    Now, however, they were unable to utter a word.


    All the voices were covered by the mighty roaring sound.


    "Pfft!" A large number of soldiers fell down, and there were many sorrows in the field, and many soldiers in the front were shocked to death!


    Especially those monks who came to help the battle, these people have not undergone professional training, their strength is not as good as that of ordinary soldiers, and a lot of them died.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people died around them, some with their heads shattered, and blood soaked the ground.


    And with the spread of the giant sound, the vortex of law that Lu Yu cast was actually shaken away!


    Although the sound art is a small way, it is not popular, but when it is displayed by a master like Yan Zhenqing, the power is immediately brought into full play, and the effect is also devastating.


    "Beast!" Lu Yu was also angry.


    Those soldiers who died were all Paoze who fought alongside him, but were slaughtered indiscriminately by Yan Zhenqing.


    "The law of hell, come!" Among the many laws, Lu Yu chose the avenue that he was best at.


    The black air flow was suspended in front of him, Lu Yu reached out and grabbed it, and a long black whip appeared in his hand, and the ghosts swam on it, and the cold air was very cold.


    This is the soul whip!


    The lord of hell, shepherd, drives the soul, and uses the soul-suppressing whip to control the soul. This whip is specially designed to beat the soul. Even some ghost kings cannot withstand the power of the soul-suppressing whip, and they will die on the spot under the whip.


    Lu Yu held the soul-suppressing whip and slammed it hard at Yan Zhenqing. In the whistling sound, the long whip had reached the front.

 Chapter 4895

    "The law of hell..."


    A look of horror flashed in Yan Zhenqing''s eyes.


    He knew that Lu Yu had the power to master the law, but he never imagined that Lu Yu would master such a change.


    Being able to turn the law into a real thing is ever-changing, only a Taoist who has a deep understanding of it can do it!


    Lu Yu seems to be a veteran who has been trained for many years, not a rising star at all.


    Snapped!


    The whip hit Yan Zhenqing hard.


    A long bloodstain appeared on Yan Zhenqing''s body, and strands of bright red blood seeped out from the blue shirt.


    Everyone was overjoyed that Lu Yu was able to hurt Yan Zhenqing!


    "This...this is too fierce!"


    "It''s too strong. No wonder he is the first genius in this heaven. I think that even if the former governors are combined, they are not his opponents."


    Many bystanders had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Yan Zhenqing, who is that?


    Tang Daojun, but also a senior Daojun!


    Yan Zhenqing had been suppressing Prince Gu all the time, but now Lu Yu had slapped her with the whip!


    This is simply breaking ground on Tai Sui, something that no one else would dare to think about on weekdays!


    "Good! Good fight!" Suddenly someone shouted loudly.


    Surviving soldiers around, let out a loud shout.


    Beside these people, they were still comrades who had just died. Some people did not die on the battlefield, but they were shouted to death by Yan Zhenqing, and they died quite suffocating.


    Those who survived, seeing the bloodstains on Yan Zhenqing''s body, felt a sense of revenge.


    But the cheers did not last long.


    A terrifying and powerful coercion suddenly descended, and many people were immediately crushed to the ground, unable to move.


    The surrounding void began to distort, Yan Zhenqing was completely angry, and that anger could crush the sky.


    No one can stay in the air anymore, and the terrifying coercion fell on them, making them unable to fly at all.


    "The law of hell...you remind me of someone."


    Yan Zhenqing looked at Lu Yu: "That person is like you, he became famous all over the world at a young age, and he is invincible in battles all over the world. He also masters the laws of hell, but how can there be invincibility in this world, he finally died under arrogance ."


    Lu Yu knew who Yan Zhenqing was talking about, and said, "Do you think I will follow in that person''s footsteps?"


    A smile appeared on Yan Zhenqing''s face: "You are much better than that person, and you know how to take advantage of the situation. The former Nether Daoist Xuanye was a lone wolf, and everyone feared him and feared him, so they surrendered to him."


    Looking at the murderous gazes of countless soldiers in the distance, Yan Zhenqing sighed: "But you are different, you are not a hero, you have the appearance of a real holy emperor. These people are willing to die for you, willing to be loyal to you, you If it were the emperor of the Dayu court, our Tang Dynasty would not be where we are today."


    "You are also a strong generation, but unfortunately, you and I are destined to live and die separately." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Prince Gu stood on the spot, hunched over, without saying a word.


    This old man has spent all his strength, and finally he can no longer support it.


    Now, Lu Yu is the only one who bears all the pressure in this world.


    "That''s right, it''s just a pity. This old man has seen too many geniuses in his life, but killing you this time will make my heart hurt."


    A cold light flashed in Yan Zhenqing''s eyes, and she said lightly, "I also have a genius. He once wrote a poem, and I will send you off with this."


    He picked up the pen and wrote a line in the void.


    Killing a person in ten steps, leaving a thousand miles behind!

 Chapter 4896

    The stroke of the pen fell, and the void trembled.


    It was like a knight in the Middle Ages who came out of the endless darkness with a long sword in hand, arrogant to the sky.


    One sentence was written, and the ink was suspended in mid-air, revealing the killing intent, soaring into the sky.


    This is only a part of the whole poem, but the sword''s meaning is high, the strokes are holy, and the sword''s energy is awe-inspiring.


    The poems are extraordinary, and the techniques are also unpublished.


    After Yan Zhenqing finished writing, he made the whole poem come alive, and a terrifying coercion fell on Lu Yu instantly, and the bones around Lu Yu made a creaking sound.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu felt the pressure, and the soul-suppressing whip in his hand swiped directly.


    He wouldn''t wait for Yan Zhenqing to really finish the poem.


    "It''s too late! Lu Yu, you must die today!"


    The speed of Yan Zhenqing''s writing suddenly changed, holding the brush, like a phantom in the void, and writing with a few strokes.


    The font is magnificent, horizontal and vertical like a long sword, sharp and unparalleled.


    After the incident, go away and hide your name!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a violent chilling breath.


    A knight in the Middle Ages walked out of the poem and slashed fiercely with a sharp blade!


    boom!


    The soul-suppressing whip in Lu Yu''s hand was severely destroyed, and the mana in it was also scattered.


    The power of this poem is actually a hundred times stronger than that of the Duobao Pagoda Monument!


    Lu Yu knows that the person who can write this poem is definitely the existence of a high-level Taoist. The combination of the Tao of poetry and the Tao of calligraphy exerts unprecedented power.


    The realm between Lu Yu and Yan Zhenqing is too different!


    If it was in the past, Lu Yu could still use the fairy weapon to deal with it.


    But now, all immortal artifacts have been temporarily robbed of their spirituality by the prehistoric creatures, and it will take a long time to recover.


    This is a mortal game. Under the high-level Daojun''s target, it is difficult for anyone to survive.


    Huh¡ªthe violent wind suddenly blew on Lu Yu''s body.


    "It''s a pity for you, Lu Yu. If you defected to the Tang Dynasty, your achievements would not be worse than Li Mi." Yan Zhenqing saw that Lu Yu was dead, but there was no smugness in her eyes, but a trace of regret.


    "grown ups!"


    "Lord!"


    The countless Qianlong soldiers who were watching outside roared furiously.


    They saw that Lu Yu was in danger and was really about to die. At this time, everyone became anxious.


    The vast coercion of the powerful Daojun came down, and many people couldn''t even get close, and they vomited blood just after walking a few steps.


    However, Lu Jingsheng and several other legion commanders reluctantly rushed forward under strong pressure.


    "Retreat!" Yan Zhenqing spoke the truth.


    The commanders who rushed up were struck by lightning, spitting blood and retreating.


    It''s not a one-level fight at all.


    Lu Yu, the strongest among them, was suppressed, let alone them.


    In the eyes of everyone, the medieval knights who were transformed into poems flew over with sharp blades.


    "Yan Zhenqing, it''s not that easy for you to kill me!"


    Lu Yu wasn''t ready to sit still, he roared angrily, and his whole body burst into qi and blood.


    The thick qi and blood rose from his body and turned into a wolf smoke.


    The Absolute Beginning Body, the Holy Emperor Body, and the Vajra Indestructible Body were all released.


    At the juncture of life and death, Lu Yu finally burst out with all his strength.


    The golden body of 10,000 zhang stood proudly in the sight of everyone, surrounded by dragon and tiger figures, fierce and powerful, trying to resist the poets.


    However, at this moment, a figure stopped in front of Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4897

    That is, Valley Prince!


    Prince Gu and Yan Zhenqing fought for several rounds. Because of their injuries, they could no longer support them.


    His body was hunched and bent, as if a mountain was pressing against his back, making him unable to lift his head.


    The Valley Prince had indeed run out of oil lamps.


    The fierce battle has consumed the last bit of his life, and now he can only drag a severely injured body and barely support it.


    He is too old, and everything he experienced when he was young has left him with wounds. Even if there are countless doctors in the capital, it will not help.


    "Prince Gu..." Lu Yu stepped forward, trembling in his heart.


    He had a bad premonition and had already guessed what Prince Gu was going to do.


    Puff puff!


    The knight transformed by the poem rushed to Prince Gu, and stabbed three swords against his body.


    The three swords are all in the heart.


    All of a sudden, blood was gushing out like a fountain, and the dark red blood poured out like a fountain from Prince Gu''s body.


    The hearts of the people around were almost broken, and many people let out bursts of roars, staring angrily at the scene on the field.


    Prince Gu''s body withstood all the shocks of the Poetry Knight, and suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it forward, crushing the Poetry Knight with his bare hands.


    The broken knights turned into little ink and ink, scattered in all directions.


    After doing all this, Prince Gu seemed to have lost his last strength and almost fell to the ground.


    "Zhao Hongxun, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Yan Zhenqing shouted loudly, picked up the pen and wrote down the words, and wrote the entire chapter "Xia Ke Xing".


    Even if you die, you will not be ashamed of the world.


    Who can write your Excellency, Bai Shou Tai Xuan Sutra.


    He wrote dragons and snakes like flying, and a complete poem was written in a blink of an eye.


    After the whole poem is written, every stroke and every painting seems to have a unique charm in it, revealing the killing intent of Ling Lie, and the sword energy is even stronger.


    This time, 3,000 knights from the ancient land of Yanzhao appeared, with Wuying on their heads and machetes on their waists, rushing over on white horses.


    The martial arts are powerful, killing people within ten steps, no one can match.


    But Prince Gu, still sitting in front of all the poets and chivalrous warriors, proudly remained motionless.


    Lu Yu shouted: "Prince Gu! I''ll block him, go away!"


    "This king, the deadline is approaching." Prince Gu shook his head, his pale eyebrows trembled slightly.


    I saw that he suddenly turned around and raised his eyebrows at Lu Yu.


    In an instant, a vast memory flooded into Lu Yu''s mind.


    It was about the memory of Prince Gu, Zhao Hongxun.


    From birth to the end of his life, this old man has experienced too much.


    Liangjie Mountain is extremely dangerous, and people keep dying, but Zhao Hongxun still stubbornly sits on it, blocking the overwhelming attack of the demons for the human race behind him.


    This is a pure person. He has fought for his own ideals all his life. On the Two Realms Mountain, he alone stopped several demon ancestors for the human race and was seriously injured. Now that he is old and frail, he still prefers to die in battle for the will to not give up an inch of land.


    In my life, I have been honest and worthy of my heart.


    This is the inner portrait of the Prince of Gu, Zhao Hongxun.


    Along with this memory, there is also a mysterious and unpredictable exercise.


    That is, Yuhuangzhen Shigong!


    At the beginning, Xu Tiangang tried his best to obtain this ancient Human Sovereign Technique, but in the end he was suppressed by Lu Yu.


    The Tang Yu war has ended. When it comes to military exploits, no one is better than Lu Yu.


    "After this king leaves, all the troops should obey Lu Yu''s orders. Heaven''s principles are clear, and people of later generations will have their own conclusions. I hope that in the next life, the heaven will be peaceful and peaceful."

 Chapter 4898

    After speaking, Prince Gu rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Prince Valley!"


    Everyone burst into tears and shouted loudly.


    But Prince Gu was no longer listening.


    A violent aura burst out from Prince Gu''s body, like a giant dragon looking up and a volcano erupting.


    Three thousand Yanzhao knights, under the impact of Prince Gu, all vanished into ashes, and there was no existence that could stop them.


    Prince Gu wants to burn his blood and die together with Yan Zhenqing!


    "Zhao Hongxun, you are courting death!" Yan Zhenqing''s voice also had a trace of panic.


    He was already winning, and he planned to kill both Prince Gu and Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, Prince Gu still had the strength to fight, and he was about to fight back.


    The power of a high-level Taoist before his death is the most terrifying.


    "Cantonese "Miaofa Lotus Flower", the secret treasure of all Buddhas..." Yan Zhenqing picked up the pen in his hand and just wrote a line.


    But the next moment, a violent force swept over him.


    "No!" Yan Zhenqing let out a shocked roar.


    Rumble - A strong explosion sounded, suddenly exploded all around.


    The violent air wave blew away violently, and even Lu Yu was blown out thousands of meters away.


    The area where Helan Mountain was originally located was affected by a strong explosion, and a deep crater appeared.


    A tall mushroom cloud floated in the air, and the manic aura swept all over the place, and the strong explosion illuminated the surrounding darkness like day.


    "Prince Gu is dead? Prince Gu is dead?"


    Lu Yu''s head buzzed, and only this thought remained.


    Prince Gu''s resolute back looks as if in ancient times, the emperor sealed the primordial creatures.


    At that time, he was still very weak, and he could only watch the death of the emperor, but there was nothing he could do.


    Today''s Lu Yu, even though he is not what he used to be, he still hasn''t reached the peak of the heaven.


    Another strong man died in front of Lu Yu.


    Lights flickered from the sky on everyone''s pale faces.


    The strong explosion lasted for half an hour before it stopped.


    A high-level Taoist blew himself up, enough to destroy half a star.


    However, at the critical moment, Prince Gu still controlled his terrifying blasting mana and exerted all blasting power on Yan Zhenqing alone.


    The strong explosion pierced through the darkness and illuminated everything between heaven and earth.


    When the explosion was over, the impatient person looked at it, only to see a huge deep pit that spreads hundreds of miles in front of him!


    The deep pit is more than fifty feet deep, and it exudes a burnt smell. After the explosion, no matter what this area once had, it was all reduced to ashes under this strong explosion.


    A wisp of black smoke emanated from the deep pit and drifted towards the sky.


    The figure of Prince Gu was no longer in sight.


    The old and majestic old man, who exploded his body, died ten times without life, and had absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    Many people could no longer bear the emotions in their hearts and began to cry bitterly.


    For whom the heaven and earth cry, only heroes.


    Lu Yu walked step by step and looked at Yan Zhenqing who was in the deep pit.


    The blue shirt on Yan Zhenqing''s body had been completely shattered, revealing a thin and old body, with blood all over his forehead, and fell limply to the ground, unable to stand up.


    In the face of this level of self-destruction, he actually survived!


    This is an unbelievable scene, but Yan Zhenqing is still alive.


    He breathed hard, his chest slowly rising and falling like a worn bellows.

 Chapter 4899

    "Lu Yu..." Yan Zhenqing''s voice was unusually hoarse.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and came to Yan Zhenqing''s side.


    "This time... I didn''t kill you, you really are someone with great luck, cough cough..." Yan Zhenqing barely uttered a word, and already began to cough violently.


    He was coughing up blood.


    The strong explosive force even destroyed the spleen in his body and seriously injured him.


    Not only that, but Yan Zhenqing''s primordial spirit has been completely destroyed.


    He is no different from ordinary mortals now, collapsed on the ground, quietly waiting for death to come.


    Lu Yu looked at Yan Zhenqing quietly, even if he didn''t take action, Yan Zhenqing would have no way to survive.


    His current situation is just a flashback, and the oil lamp will run out soon.


    "Unfortunately... we still underestimate the enemy... After this battle, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Great Tang to contain you... Back then, the chaos of the Great Tang''s Jiedushi was to raise pirates with self-respect.


    When Yan Zhenqing spoke, there was already some gibberish.


    "The old man has investigated you... There is one thing I don''t know very well, why you have grown so fast. When you were in the lower realm, you behaved unbelievably. My Tang Dynasty began to make arrangements in the Middle Ages, His Majesty''s comeback, everything It''s all arranged."


    "But you... you are just a prince of a mortal kingdom in the lower realm, not to mention the heavenly realm, even in the lower realm, people like you are caught in a lot of people. Before the age of seventeen, you were regarded as a fool, but ten After the age of seven, you suddenly rose up, and worshipping a mortal god can actually make the god statue be struck by lightning. You are not a born saint, how did you do it?"


    Before Yan Zhenqing died, he asked his last question.


    Not only him, but all the powerhouses in the Tang Dynasty had such doubts after investigating Lu Yu.


    Smoke lingers, and the battlefield is bleak.


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in Yan Zhenqing''s ears.


    "I am Xuan Ye." Lu Yu said.


    Yan Zhenqing''s eyes widened, staring at Lu Yu.


    Everyone in the heavens thought that Nether Daojun was dead, but now he has changed his identity and was reincarnated!


    After a long while, Yan Zhenqing said slowly: "I should have thought of it long ago, the law of hell, becoming famous at a young age... You have changed so much!"


    Yan Zhenqing couldn''t hold it anymore and closed her eyes.


    A generation of Taoist monarchs have fallen.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and cut off Yan Zhenqing''s head.


    Thunder suddenly appeared above the sky, as if the sky was roaring.


    This is heaven and earth, weeping for the death of the calligrapher.


    Holding his head in hand, Lu Yu came to the top of a towering mountain under everyone''s attention.


    "Tang Dynasty Daojun is dead! Our army is victorious!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    There was a roar all around.


    Everyone is venting their inner emotions.


    They were angry and angry, the mountains and rivers were broken, and they were lingering under the iron hoofs of the Tang army.


    All the grievances seem to be washed away at this moment, and the shame can only be removed with blood.


    No one cheered, only mourning.


    The dead Yan Zhenqing still had a corpse, but Prince Gu didn''t even have a corpse.


    "drink--"


    Lu Yu suddenly let out a dragon roar, roaring at the statue of Li Jing in the distance.


    The towering statue of Li Jing was torn apart in an instant, turning into rubble, splashing and shattering everywhere.


    Someone touched a dragon flag to Lu Yu''s hand.


    The dragon flag was stained with blood and covered with wind and frost, which was a symbol of the royal family of the Zhao family sitting in the army.


    The only thing Prince Gu has left in this world is this battle flag.


    Lu Yu put away the battle flag, looked at the faces around him, and said, "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 4900

    thump¡ª


    Dong - a melodious sound of bells echoed in the imperial capital.


    People in the Imperial Capital walked out of their homes one after another, looking at the bronze bell outside the Imperial Capital City, their faces changed drastically.


    The last time the bell rang, it was Wen Sheng Daoyi who died.


    "Prince Gu''s tablet is broken!"


    Inside Zongzheng Temple, an official hurried out with a look of horror on his face.


    The Tang army''s attack has formed a siege of the imperial capital. Prince Gu is the only senior Taoist in the Zhao family.


    Died at this time, the sky of Dijing is about to fall.


    Accompanying the death of Prince Gu was another piece of earth-shattering news.


    The Qianlong Army was victorious on the front line, and the Tang Army was wiped out!


    Li Mi, Gao Xianzhi, Li Guangbi, Ge Shuhan, Feng Changqing... All the Tang military generals were beheaded!


    Even a Great Tang Taoist died in battle!


    Many stars outside Hulao Pass were all captured by Lu Yu!


    "The Qianlong Army is victorious! The Taoist emperor of the Tang Dynasty died in battle, and the Tang army was defeated!"


    "The Tang army was completely wiped out!"


    The Hongying messengers who were in charge of sending messages ran wildly on the streets, shouting the news of victory.


    Boom!


    For a time, Dijing was a sensation!


    All the people of Dijing were stunned to hear this news, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    They actually heard it, the frontline victory?


    "The army of the imperial court has long been on hold, and the imperial court even ceded all the star fields outside Hulao Pass. Now, only the local army of the governors and governors are fighting!"


    "It''s the Qianlong Army! Sure enough, Master Lu''s Qianlong Army is the strongest, and only he can defeat the Tang Army!"


    Countless people were ecstatic, and some even set off firecrackers and fireworks.


    Many people rushed to tell them that this good news was too shocking.


    After waves of messengers came, the authenticity of this news was verified.


    Another Tang army that attacked Hulao Pass was attacked midway.


    In order to regain face, Zhang Yi used the power of Skynet to reverse infiltration into the bad guys. Of the seventy-two bad handsomes, more than thirty are Skynet''s dark lines.


    Geshuhan received false information and plunged into the encirclement.


    After a fierce battle, Geshuhan''s whole body was smashed to pieces by Song Capture Hu and sent to the army for beheading.


    Since then, the entire Tang army''s plan to raid the imperial capital has failed completely.


    Since the war started in the winter of the first year of the Spring and Autumn Period, Tang Jun started with an unstoppable momentum, but ended up like this.


    "Victory on the front line!"


    When the news spread, the outside world was noisy, but the palace was dead silent.


    Inside the Qiankun Palace.


    "Tang Jun actually lost, Yan Zhenqing himself went out and he lost too. Prince Gu... That old man, he actually blew himself up for Lu Yu? He Lu Yu is a big trouble for my Zhao family, why should he even protect this rebel!"


    Zhao Yuanyan smashed countless tools, and his angry voice resounded in all directions.


    "Your Majesty, rest your anger, Lu Yu is now returning with unparalleled military merit, and the hearts of the world and the people are in his hands. At this time, you must not be reckless." Jiang Junchen knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "Reckless? If I don''t do anything, the world should be named Lu!" Zhao Yuanyan roared.


    "Your Majesty, Xu Tiangang asks to see you." An eunuch said outside.


    "Call him in!"


    The gate of Qiankun Hall was pushed open, and Xu Tiangang walked in wearing a suit of armor.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you wearing an armor and a holy face?" Jiang Junchen asked in surprise.


    Xu Tiangang looked at Jiang Junchen, did not answer him, and went directly to Zhao Yuanyan.


    "Your Majesty, I have a plan to make Lu Yu die without a place to be buried."

 Chapter 4901

    "What is Xu Qing''s opinion?" Zhao Yuanyan''s cold voice came.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan, although not ranked in the ninth five, has a deep fear hidden in his heart.


    The military exploits that Lu Yu obtained this time was something he didn''t even dare to imagine.


    Great master!


    Throughout the dynasties, such people have to be removed by the monarch, and even worse, they have to raid their families and exterminate their families, so as to avoid future troubles!


    But Zhao Yuanyan couldn''t do it.


    He never commanded divisions and brigade, and had no prestige in the army.


    What''s more, after the signing of the imperial capital contract, the loyalty of the Dayu army to the emperor plummeted. Even the Fourth Battalion of the Forbidden Army was quite critical of the emperor.


    Without the army, Zhao Yuanyan would not be able to display his powerful skills, and could only use a cruel official like Xu Xianchun.


    "This matter is very important, but if it succeeds, it will definitely kill Lu Yu! There is only one chance, whether it can be killed before he grows up, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Xu Tiangang suddenly moved his lips slightly and spread the word through sound transmission.


    Jiang Junchen, who was standing beside him, suddenly raised his brows. He didn''t expect that he would also hear this confidential matter.


    A piece of confidential news soon fell into the ears of Jiang Junchen and Zhao Yuanyan.


    Jiang Junchen was overjoyed when he heard it, but he was about to speak but was interrupted by Xu Tiangang.


    "Eunuch Jiang, it''s up to you to come forward. Your Majesty needs a proper name to do this." Xu Tiangang looked at Jiang Junchen.


    Jiang Junchen hurriedly knelt on the ground: "For Your Majesty, I will never give up."


    Behind the curtain, Zhao Yuanyan''s face was looming.


    "This matter... just follow Xu Qing''s wishes."


    ...


    The news of Lu Yu''s victory over the enemy quickly reached the ears of various families in the imperial capital.


    Dijing, Zhang family.


    "What? Lu Yu actually defeated Tang Jun!"


    "Even Li Mi died in his hands, how old is he, why is he so powerful?"


    A group of elders of the Zhang family, everyone showed incredible expressions.


    Zhang Heng sat on the chair of the Grand Master in the main hall, quietly listened to the news reported by the spies, and asked, "Is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true! The subordinates just got the news from the Ministry of War. This time, the main force of the Tang army has basically been wiped out. Guo Ziyi, the main force of the Tang Dynasty''s reinforcements, has already lined up outside the imperial capital, but he does not dare to take half a step."


    The spies continued to report.


    "Ha ha ha ha--"


    Zhang Heng suddenly burst out laughing.


    The other elders were stunned for a while. Zhang Heng had always been quite serious in the family, but he suddenly lost his temper now.


    "I said long ago that it''s not wrong for us to follow Master Lu! Someone was talking about what would happen if Lu Yu defeated my Zhang family, don''t you think about it, even if Lu Yu didn''t lose, could my Zhang family be prosperous? Is it?" Zhang Heng shouted loudly.


    Many elders blushed and their lips trembled, but they could not say a word.


    They had indeed considered this situation before.


    After all, because of Zhang Heng, their Zhang family and Lu Yu were tied together too seriously.


    "Master Lu is the number one scholar appointed by the ancestors! You are old-fashioned, could the ancestors see it wrong? Don''t think about how far you are from the ancestors. Now that the ancestors are sitting in Liangjieshan, the power of my Zhang family is getting stronger and stronger. Weak, if you don''t find a backer yourself, why do you still have a foothold in the Imperial Capital?" Zhang Heng scolded.


    A group of elders trembled and did not dare to return their mouths.


    Zhang Heng became the head of the Zhang family at a young age.


    If it is normal, when he speaks, there are even many elders who dare to refute, it is also because he is young and his qualifications are not deep enough.

 Chapter 4902

    But now, although there are a lot of elders in the Zhang family and their seniority, no one dares to talk nonsense in front of Zhang Heng.


    Because Zhang Heng is Lu Yu''s friend.


    This alone is enough to make Zhang Heng''s position in the Zhang family unbreakable.


    "Someone... Prepare the wine and dishes, call Miss Lu Xuan''er, and I will tell her the good news in person." Zhang Heng suddenly waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The servant hurried out.


    The elders woke up like a dream.


    Now Lu Yu has not come back, but with Lu Yu''s military exploits, one can imagine how powerful Lu Yu will be in the future.


    At that time, the direct descendants of the Lu family will surely ascend to the sky in one step.


    And Lu Yu''s cousin, Lu Xuan''er, is still in their Zhang family!


    It''s better than anything to please Lu Xuan''er now!


    "Quickly send someone back to prepare the congratulations!"


    "Yeah, why did I forget, Lu Xuan''er will definitely have a noble status in the future, there''s no harm in making friends early now!"


    Many elders were so anxious that they hurriedly sent people down to prepare gifts.


    ...


    "Lu Yu actually won!"


    In the Lu family''s wild world, Lu Changqing stood up abruptly, a look of shock flashed across his face.


    The other Lu family disciples were not surprised when they saw that their fifth master was so excited.


    Even they feel incredible.


    The Lu family is a family of soldiers and saints. With characters like Lu Sheng and Lu Boyan in front, the Lu family will naturally shine, and there have been many famous generals in all dynasties.


    However, even many generals of the Lu family, after studying the battle map, decided that Lu Yu would not win.


    Lack of food and grass, the rear is constrained, and the enemy is the Tang army who has produced many talents.


    No matter how you look at it, this is an unequal war.


    However, Lu Yu shocked everyone with the actual results.


    Not only did he win, but he won! It is a total victory that annihilates the enemy''s entire army!


    "It''s ridiculous that we were a frog at the bottom of the well before, and we still discussed whether Lu Yu would win. Now it seems that we don''t need to worry about it at all." Lu Changqing shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Five masters, we should take the most comprehensive consideration." A Lu patriarch said.


    "Yeah, but luckily our Lu family made the right choice. Lu Jiuxiao, who had a conflict with Lu Yu before, confirmed that he is dead?" Lu Changqing asked.


    An elder replied: "Lu Jiuxiao''s life and soul card was completely shattered. It has been confirmed that he will never survive."


    Lu Changqing snorted coldly: "It''s not a good life, if he is still alive, the old man will definitely tie him up and send him to Lu Yu."


    None of the other Lu family members dared to speak.


    Lu Jiuxiao used to be the young master of the Lu family. He was majestic and powerful.


    But compared to Lu Yu''s achievements, Lu Jiuxiao''s status as a "Blood Evil Marquis" seems insignificant.


    "Pass on the old man''s order!"


    At this moment, the voice of the third master Lu Changsong came from the sky above the discussion hall.


    "Lu Yu clan, immediately upgraded to my Lu family direct clan! Send the ancestral tablets of Lu Yu''s lineage to the Lu family ancestral hall to enjoy incense offerings. In addition... Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Wudi, was immediately promoted to the senior elder of the elders hall. Personally empower and pass on the gong!"


    When these words came out, the entire discussion hall was silent, and no one objected.


    Many people can already predict that after Lu Yu returns, Lu Yu''s clan will definitely soar to the sky, and their status is extremely noble.


    The Lu Yu lineage is just a branch of the lower realm. If it were a normal day, they would not even be eligible to enter the Lu family''s house.


    But because of Lu Yu, all the rules are not so important.

 Chapter 4903

    "Hahaha, Master Lu is really amazing!"


    At this moment, the Yuding Academy was brightly lit, and countless students rushed to tell each other, with ecstatic smiles on their faces.


    Lu Yu left a myth in Yuding Academy, which is still recited in the academy today.


    In the academy, the Lu Party has the most members.


    When Lu Yu chose to attack the Tang army in the past, Lu Dang was brutally attacked by Xu Xianchun and other cruel officials.


    But now, everyone can raise their eyebrows once.


    This great victory of Lu Yu not only raised the status of Lu Dang, but also made the entire Yuding Academy.


    Not only Yuding Academy, Guozijian and the other four major academies also cheered.


    Zhao Yuanyan did the opposite, and actually let the cruel officials under him burn books and deceive scholars, and he had already provoked the entire academic circle of Dayu.


    Those great Confucians, who have been cultivating books all year round, do not ask about world affairs. But their disciples and children are countless, and their relationship network is even more intertwined, and it is difficult to shake.


    Now, after the book-burning and Confucianism, the entire Dayu academic circle is almost inclined to Lu Yu''s side.


    In the calm academy, the sound of firecrackers rang out.


    But even the most strict Confucianism did not say anything to stop it.


    "This is a victory for the youth!"


    Cheng Jin Daru is now the dean of Yuding Academy.


    He opened the curtain and looked at the young and energetic faces outside: "In the future, these people will also go to court and rewrite the whole world."


    "Brother Cheng, you also know that Lu Yu''s prestige is too high now. Not only in the army, but even in the disciples, there are many people who regard Lu Yu''s words as a standard. Many people have joined the ranks of Lu Dang. If things go on like this, there will be no more People can suppress Lu Yu." A great Confucian said with some concern.


    Cheng Jin sighed: "The old man also knows, but what if we old guys know?"


    The Great Confucian across from him hesitated and shook his head.


    Indeed, they are powerless.


    Even the emperor in the deep palace could no longer stop Lu Yu''s growth.


    Even if Lu Yu ordered all the disciples of the academy to join the army, I am afraid that these disciples have nothing to say.


    "I believe in Yisheng''s vision, this world belongs to young people after all." Cheng Jin said.


    ...


    At the same time, there were thunderous cheers in the Dijing prison.


    Many Lu Party members were imprisoned, causing the prison to be overcrowded.


    I don''t know who sent the news from the outside into the cell, and all the members of the Lu Party immediately came to their senses, slapped the railing with all their might, and burst into laughter outside.


    Those prisoners who used to show off their might and might, at this time, were silent and did not dare to stop them.


    They dared not imagine what these people would experience after Lu Yu came back.


    The jailer who tortured Lu Dang people before, even skipped work and fled, leaving incognito.


    Although Lu Yu hadn''t returned to the Imperial Capital, many people were already terrified.


    ...


    The news of Lu Yu''s victory reached the Wei family, which also caused a stir.


    "Ancestor, it''s time for my Wei family to take a stand on the matter of Lu Yu. Except for the Xu family, other aristocratic families have expressed their favor to Lu Yu. If my Wei family doesn''t take a stand, it will be too late."


    The current patriarch of the Wei family knelt in front of the ancestors of the Wei family and begged bitterly.


    The ancestor of the Wei family did not change his face: "You all go out, the old man knows what you mean. Even if Lu Yu becomes the emperor, the old man will never let his granddaughter be the bargaining chip of the family!"


    Just at this moment, a servant came hurriedly with panic on his face.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s not good! Miss, she...she ran out!"

 Chapter 4904

    "Bastard! Who let her out? Immediately send someone to chase her back!" the ancestor of the Wei family shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The servant gave a jolt and ran away quickly.


    The head of the Wei family, Wei Xingyun, sighed, shook his head and said, "This girl is still so reckless. It''s just the ancestor, do we really want to keep Ting''er trapped?"


    "The old man is naturally clear about her feelings for Lu Yu. But that Lu Yu is in a precarious situation. It is impossible for this old man to hand Ting''er to such a person!" The ancestor of the Wei family snorted coldly.


    "Why? Lu Yu carries the might of a great victory and the people''s hearts desire. Now is the glorious time?" Wei Xingyun asked.


    "Gong Gao Zhenzhu, can''t you understand such a simple thing? What is Lu Yu''s status now? He used to be the local governor, and he was dismissed from the office by the emperor early, and he was recalled with twelve gold medals in a row. He was also beheaded by Lu Yu as an imperial envoy."


    "Lu Yu has won the battle, but he is no longer an official of the imperial court. The more victorious he is, the more he proves the emperor''s ignorance! So he Lu Yu is already on the same page as the emperor, and there will be a battle sooner or later."


    The ancestor of the Wei family sighed: "It''s not that this old man doesn''t want to make a statement, it''s that my Wei family can''t afford to lose! The Zhang family and the Lu family can react quickly because they have been tied up with Lu Yu early on and cannot be separated. But My Wei family still has a way out, once Lu Yu loses this duel, we can immediately turn to the Zhao family!"


    "But... that''s about Ting''er''s happiness."


    "It is because of this that the old man must keep Ting''er in a safe place. If Lu Yu is lucky enough to survive this time, let Ting''er go."


    "But what if Lu Yu loses?"


    "For Ting''er''s sake, my Wei family will take in Lu Yu. Only this Lu Yu is good for Ting''er, and it''s not a bad idea to let him join my Wei family."


    ...


    Dijing, Ziwei Palace.


    Concubine Mi sat on the soft slump of the Ziwei Palace, closed her eyes and rested her mind, the divine light behind her was dazzling and dazzling.


    Countless streams of light flowed into the back of Concubine Mi''s head like raindrops, allowing her to gain insight into all the believers'' information in an instant.


    "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, you really exceeded my expectations." Concubine Mi sighed.


    The news of Lu Yu''s great victory outside the imperial capital and the defeat of Tang Jun also spread to the inner courtyard of the deep palace.


    But Concubine Mi understood the news faster.


    Luoshen is a righteous deity who has been conferred by Emperor Taigan''s list of conferred gods. According to the rules of the imperial court, temples have been set up in various stars, and there are countless believers.


    These believers are the eyes of Concubine Mi.


    They observe the Quartet, grasping every move in the world.


    Lu Yu killed many Tang Dynasty military generals, and even fought against high-level Daojun!


    This news really shocked Concubine Mi.


    There is only Concubine Mi, what a terrifying existence of high-level Daojun.


    Their every move can affect the laws of heaven and earth, making the entire stars change.


    Even Concubine Mi herself would not dare to face a high-level Daoist.


    According to the court information, it was Prince Gu who finally gave up his life and exchanged his life with Yan Zhenqing.


    But everyone overlooked one point, that is, before Prince Gu started, Lu Yu and Yan Zhenqing had already gone back and forth on the battlefield.


    "I really saw it wrong! This Lu Yu is the most talented person, and only he is worthy of this Gong''s bet!"


    Although Concubine Mi''s face was still calm, her heart was beating very fast.


    "Someone, go and ask Yuqin to come over!"

 Chapter 4905

    Zhen Yuqin hurriedly came to the palace.


    She has been practicing in seclusion for the past few days. Now that she has stepped out, there are actually blood-red mana airflows emerging all over her body. It is obvious that she has practiced to the point of entering the hall.


    No one could have imagined that an eldest lady from a small family in the lower realms could have such achievements as she is today.


    Earth Immortal Peak!


    This is already a remarkable existence for Zhen Yuqin''s age.


    Many disciples of Guozijian and the five major academies could not reach such a cultivation level.


    In terms of strength alone, Zhen Yuqin has traveled to various places to serve as the star master and guard the post of general.


    What''s more, she has the training of Concubine Mi, and the exercises and resources she needs are first-class, and if she has cultivated to such a realm, she is also a leader in the same realm.


    "Meet Concubine Mi."


    Zhen Yuqin saluted, with a shallow smile on her face, graceful and generous, with a sweet smile.


    As a member of Concubine Mi''s clan, she has been trained by the court officials and has become more courteous, and her every move is in line with the royal etiquette.


    Concubine Mi looked at Zhen Yuqin with satisfaction.


    "Qin''er, Ben Gong heard that there are many men in Guozijian planning to approach you. Now, it seems that this is not an empty talk. If Ben Gong is a man, I am afraid that he will pursue you too." Concubine Mi smiled.


    Zhen Yuqin was stunned for a moment, and said, "Niangniang, I plan to settle down and practice cultivation, and I won''t consider the personal relationship of my children for the time being."


    Concubine Mi waved her hand: "At your age, it''s a good time to talk about love. If you don''t experience the taste of love at this time, don''t you want to lament regrets when you are old and pearly?"


    "Miss, you..."


    Zhen Yuqin was a little helpless.


    On weekdays, when Concubine Mi announced her entry into the palace, she was talking about some spiritual matters.


    But today, the topic seems a little weird.


    Concubine Mi asked bluntly, "Do you like Lu Yu?"


    "what?"


    Zhen Yuqin''s fair and pretty face suddenly turned red, her eyes were low on the carpet, and she was at a loss.


    She has also been practicing for many years, and her Taoism is stable, but she was suddenly disturbed by Concubine Mi, and she suddenly became a little nervous.


    Seeing Zhen Yuqin''s appearance, Concubine Mi naturally understood.


    "Lu Yu is a good person. Back then, Ben Gong ridiculed him a lot in the lower realm, but I didn''t expect this kid to be an eye-opener. Not only did he leave the lower realm, but he also made a name for himself in the heavenly realm. He is a character. You are me. He is a family relative and has a noble status, if you marry him, it will not be a humiliation for him." Concubine Mi said.


    "Niangniang...I, I..." Zhen Yuqin was speechless for a long time, her face full of tension.


    She was ashamed and nervous at the moment, a layer of sweat formed on her white jade-like forehead, she wanted to leave, but she did not dare to violate the etiquette, so she had to bow her head.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ben Gong is talking with you about important life events. But looking at your performance, you should be very satisfied with Lu Yu, right?" Concubine Mi said.


    Zhen Yuqin had no choice but to kneel on the ground: "Yuqin is willing to serve the goddess for the rest of her life."


    Concubine Mi snorted coldly: "What do you serve me for? I have countless believers. If you want someone to serve, some people will rush over. If you keep you by your side, others will not laugh at my eldest lady of the Zhen family. , is a woman who can''t marry!"


    Zhen Yuqin lowered her head and said, "But he already has a sweetheart."


    Concubine Mi said: "What can you do if you have a sweetheart? In this world, who has the ability to have three wives and four concubines? Take Zhang Xuance, the Minister of Rites as an example. He is a master of Confucianism and a disciple of saints. But what? Not yet. Married more than 20 concubines, if you care about this, you will watch your sweetheart slip away in vain."

 Chapter 4906

    "Niangniang!" Zhen Yuqin was shy and anxious.


    She never imagined that Concubine Mi had changed so much today, and she suddenly told her this.


    On weekdays, Concubine Mi is not like this.


    Concubine Mi sighed: "Bengong kindly reminded you, but I don''t want you to have any regrets. I want to tell you one more news. When Lu Yu returned from a victory in the front line, Miss Wei has already gone to greet him."


    "Miss Wei family? Wei Mengting!"


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked.


    For some reason, when she heard the news, she felt a sense of urgency in her heart.


    "Yeah, Miss Wei family. You''ve heard it too, Lu Yu rescued the eldest Miss Wei family from danger in the ancient ruins of Dongsheng Xinghe. Do you think she is going to Lu Yu now, for the sake of what is it then?"


    Concubine Mi stepped forward and looked at Zhen Yuqin.


    "I... I don''t know." Zhen Yuqin''s voice trembled.


    "Hehe, my silly girl."


    Concubine Mi touched Zhen Yuqin''s forehead: "Do you know the harem of Emperor Taigan? That is really a great man, who has fascinated countless women. When Ben Gong first entered the harem, he was just a small talent. Emperor Taigan was surrounded by countless concubines, and for a long time, he didn''t even look at me."


    Zhen Yuqin''s eyes widened, Concubine Mi was talking about a past event she never knew.


    "I was originally the river god of Luoshui, and I don''t have a high status. It is a rare blessing to be elected to the harem. The few noble concubines in the past were either the Holy Land Holy Master or the wealthy family. Patriarch. They are not only powerful, but also have a very strong background. To me, they are all like a majestic mountain.¡±


    Concubine Mi looked into the distance and said dumbly: "I climbed up step by step in the harem, and I tell you, the battle of men is cruel, and the struggle of the harem is equally cruel! When women fight against each other, they will definitely attack. No mercy!"


    "Now that Lu Yu has returned from a great victory, man, he naturally needs to vent his anger after the battle. Wei Mengting will probably be remembered by Lu Yu when this time passes. In the future, if you want to compare Wei Mengting in Lu Yu''s heart, you will not have it. It''s possible."


    Zhen Yuqin blushed and lowered her head: "I didn''t want him to remember me, we are just friends."


    "Ben Gong has no intention of discussing with you, this is my order as the head of the Zhen family!"


    Concubine Mi handed a token to Zhen Yuqin: "This is the token of this palace, you can leave the city at will. Lu Yu will be returning to the court soon, you go to see him now!"


    "Although Wei Mengting took the first step, she has a stupid grandfather. Old man Wei has been cautious all his life, and now he is not ready to let go, and he is ready to please both sides, which is extremely stupid. Wei Mengting has constraints and may not be able to successfully leave the city. It''s your chance!"


    ...


    Zhen Yuqin''s mind was confused, and her face flushed, she left the palace.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and she was dumbly helped by the maid and entered the sedan chair.


    "Fighting for favor? I actually want to stand in front of Lu Yu..."


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuqin''s mind was in a mess.


    She couldn''t refuse, because it was Concubine Mi''s order.


    Concubine Mi is taking advantage of her, and Zhen Yuqin is naturally aware that in order to repay Concubine Mi''s kindness for her teaching, Zhen Yuqin intended to go through fire and water.


    But now, Concubine Mi actually asked her to... seduce Lu Yu!


    This made Zhen Yuqin embarrassed.


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuqin''s eyes flashed, and a dark shadow appeared.


    "Who is it!" Zhen Yuqin immediately recovered and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t shout! Princess Zhen, it''s me."


    In the darkness, a female voice came.


    Zhen Yuqin immediately looked carefully, and suddenly saw a fair and beautiful face.


    "Miss Wei family? You...you''re not..." Zhen Yuqin''s heart jumped wildly, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Wei Mengting''s face was solemn: "Zhen County Master, time is running out, so I''ll make it clear."

 Chapter 4907

    "You... are you looking for Lu Yu too?" Zhen Yuqin was a little nervous and blurted out.


    "How does the county master know?" Wei Mengting was quite surprised.


    "You! You can''t go!"


    As soon as she said the words, Zhen Yuqin''s face was blushing and her heart was beating very fast.


    Wei Mengting didn''t know what Zhen Yuqin was thinking. The light in the sedan chair was dim, so she couldn''t see Zhen Yuqin''s expression clearly.


    "I''m in a hurry, please help the county master!" Wei Mengting said solemnly.


    Zhen Yuqin blushed at the moment, unable to say a word, just nodded slightly.


    Wei Mengting breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, "The emperor has invited a peerless expert, and when Lu Yu returns to the imperial capital, he is prepared to be detrimental to him."


    "what?"


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked, her original shyness disappeared.


    She hurriedly asked anxiously, "Are you sure this is true?"


    Wei Mengting said: "The palace has been mobilized quite frequently recently. Among them, there is a palace worshiper who walked out of my Wei family''s Jianchi Holy Land. He disclosed the news to my grandfather, but grandpa didn''t plan to make a statement."


    After finishing speaking, Wei Mengting also added: "My Wei family does not plan to advance the team. Grandpa''s plan is to ensure that everything is safe. For this, please forgive me."


    The matter came so suddenly, Zhen Yuqin only felt a mess in her head, and she was a little flustered for a while.


    Even though she has cultivated to the realm of Earth Immortal and her Taoism is stable, she still feels a sense of panic when she hears such a thing suddenly.


    Zhen Yuqin''s state of mind made her extremely nervous, and it was too late to tell whether what Wei Mengting said was true or false.


    "Then you should look for someone who can help you. People from Lu Dang should be able to help you and pass on the news." Zhen Yuqin tried to calm down and said.


    Wei Mengting shook her head: "The vast majority of Lu Dang people have already been arrested. Li Si and the others are closely monitored, and I can''t get close to them at all. What''s more, the time is tight, and if you act without authorization, you may be shocked."


    Having said this, Wei Mengting looked at Zhen Yuqin: "The county master and Lu Yu came from the same lower realm, right?"


    Zhen Yuqin nodded stiffly.


    Wei Mengting saluted and said, "Everywhere in the imperial capital has been closed. You are the royal county lord, the concubine Mi''s close relative, and your status is noble. There must be a way to leave the imperial capital."


    "Lu Yu and the Tang Dynasty Daojun had a battle. Even if he wins, he must be seriously injured now. If he is attacked by the peerless powerhouse invited by the emperor again, the consequences will be disastrous. I must inform Lu Yu! Please also ask the county master to help me out of the city!"


    Zhen Yuqin looked at the girl in front of her, only to feel her heart beating wildly, and she suddenly felt ashamed.


    She had been thinking about the love between men and women before, but Wei Mengting, who had been designated as her opponent by Concubine Mi, had already considered Lu Yu''s current situation first.


    yes.


    Lu Yu''s current situation is not safe.


    The emperor and the Xu family tried their best to kill Lu Yu, and even deprived Lu Yu of his official position.


    What if he wins big? Don''t you want to have this battle with the emperor?


    "If you are caught by the emperor, you will most likely die. Is it worth doing for him?" Zhen Yuqin asked.


    In the darkness, Wei Mengting''s eyes were bright with light.


    "He would rather be swallowed by the ancient demon for me, and I will naturally give up my life to save him!"

 Chapter 4908

    "You want to repay your kindness?" Zhen Yuqin asked hesitantly.


    "That''s right!" Wei Mengting nodded.


    Hearing this answer, Zhen Yuqin suddenly relaxed a bit, as if a huge rock had fallen in her heart.


    Glancing at Wei Mengting again, Zhen Yuqin suddenly felt that the girl in front of her had a lingering sword intent.


    Wei Mengting is a sword fairy!


    Sword Intent volleys into the sky, breaking all methods with one sword.


    Therefore, among the many monks in the heavenly realm, Jianxiu''s combat power has always been the most powerful.


    Not only Sword Intent, but Sword Xiu''s character has always been decisive in killing and daring to think and act.


    "I can''t compare to her." Zhen Yuqin suddenly had such a thought.


    Although she practiced hard, she was like a stamen in a greenhouse, and she had never experienced real experience.


    At the beginning, Zhen Yuqin had inquired about what happened in the ancient ruins.


    Although she has not experienced it personally, Zhen Yuqin has been able to figure out how dangerous the ancient ruins are.


    Lu Yu and Wei Mengting were inside, and they went through life and death together.


    On the other hand, from the beginning in the Southern Wilderness of the Lower Realm to the Middle Earth, Zhen Yuqin was always rescued by Lu Yu at a critical juncture, but she never helped him at all.


    A feeling of inferiority rose spontaneously, but it was quickly calmed down by Zhen Yuqin.


    In the depths of her heart, she suddenly summoned up a kind of courage, so that she is no longer afraid of future changes.


    Zhen Yuqin said: "Okay! I have the token of Concubine Mi, and I will take you out of the city with you!"


    Wei Mengting was overjoyed: "It''s not too late, we''ll start now!"


    ...


    In the melodious sound of the horn, the Qianlong Army class returned to the court.


    Along the way, people flew out everywhere, looking at the direction of the Qianlong Army from afar, silently salute.


    This is an army with an unsatisfactory military appearance. Many people have suffered serious injuries, all the battleships have been mutilated, and black smoke billows from the long chimneys.


    But even so, no one laughed at them.


    It was such an army that completely defeated the wolf-like Tang army.


    No complicated etiquette, no passionate slogans.


    Everyone just watched silently.


    But when they appeared here, they had already expressed their attitude towards the Qianlong Army.


    Hulao Pass, right in front of you.


    The walls of this lofty giant city are also covered with coke, and there is a smell of burnt smoke scattered everywhere.


    Above the city gate, a string of heads fluttered in the wind. Those were the heads of Tang Jun military generals, and one of them belonged to Geshuhan.


    This Great Tang military general, after all, had the same fate as Li Mi and died in battle.


    The two governors, Fu Zhixue and Song Chuhu, brought countless generals out of the city to greet them.


    Many had scars on their faces, tired eyes, and had just been through a battle of life and death.


    Holding a dragon flag in his hand, Lu Yu walked in front of the sergeants, looking at the towering Hulao Pass behind them.


    "Senior brother..."


    Fu Zhixue glanced at the blood coat on Lu Yu''s body.


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, I can understand what kind of battle Lu Yu was facing.


    "I have you all, the victory in this battle is not due to me, Lu Yu, but is due to the concerted efforts of all the officers and men."


    Lu Yu said loudly: "I will give generous rewards to the dead. The war is over, and we can go home soon."


    There were bursts of cheers around, and many Qianlong Army soldiers could not help but burst into tears.


    Lu Yu took the lead and planted the dragon flag in his hand on the wall of Hulao Pass.


    The dragon flag fluttered, the blood on it still remained, and a sad song reverberated in the air.

 Chapter 4909

    The Qianlong Army, who left Hulao Pass in the west, entered the pass one after another for repairs.


    This battle was extremely tragic. All the legions lost their soldiers, and Lu Yu also had a large number of legion commanders killed.


    Personal strength is small on the battlefield. Any situation may occur on the battlefield. It is very likely that the person who has just gained the upper hand will be crushed by the enemy in the next second.


    Fortunately, at this time, the supplies from the Ice King Xinghe finally arrived.


    Where the war started, Zhao Yuanyan''s court used various names to restrain the local army.


    Lu Yu initially planned to build a long supply line from Dongsheng Xinghe, but he was intercepted by Zhao Yuanyan in the middle, and all the supplies could not be delivered to the frontline army.


    This led to the entire Qianlong Army fighting reluctantly in the absence of food and grass.


    Some people did not die on the battlefield, but because of the shortage of supplies and the lack of medicinal materials for treatment, they died in the end.


    Such examples abound.


    The reason why only Qianlong Army chose to take the initiative to attack is because other local armies have already given up their supplies.


    This is not because the Qianlong Army has privileges, on the contrary, it is sending the Qianlong Army to die.


    Countless sergeants went to the battlefield without hesitation, and what awaited them was probably only death.


    "Come and pick them up one by one, the injured will be given priority!"


    "I have enough food, if I don''t have enough food, come and get it!"


    Soon, the supplies were distributed.


    Countless Qianlong Army soldiers and soldiers began to devour them, and they no longer had the appearance and dignity of being a monk.


    A cultivator can swallow his breath and fasten his grains, but if he does not eat the five grains, he cannot do it at all.


    But in the Qianlong Army, many people have even been starving for five days.


    If they were mortals, they would have starved to death long ago. Many people use their cultivation bases to support them, and even if they are not starving to death, they are already extremely weak.


    "You have suffered. I didn''t expect that what happened to the front line would be so bad."


    Fu Zhixue let out a long sigh as he looked at the soldiers gobbling down below him.


    Song Hanhu frowned, and said in a stern voice, "Why is it so troublesome, let''s just get food on the spot. If those stars dare not hand over their food, then show them some color. This group of people has always been Eat hard and not soft."


    Although the barbarian Xinghe is now under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, in the Middle Ages, it launched several southern barbarian invasions.


    Wherever the barbarians passed, they plundered everything like the autumn wind swept the leaves.


    They fight to support the war, go one place, grab one place, do not need to prepare strong logistics at all, and sometimes slaughter monsters as military rations.


    In the Middle Ages, Zhuge Bingsheng personally went to the barbarian border to supervise the war, and only then did the barbarians subdue. Since then, the barbarians have always been the main force of the Cultivation Dynasty.


    Now that the barbarians have been ruled by the imperial court, the barbarians have restrained a lot, but they have not forgotten the means of fighting to support wars.


    "This matter is not that simple."


    Lu Yu sighed, "Because of the forty-one stars outside Hulao Pass, the food storage is long enough."


    "Isn''t it possible? This is the Imperial Capital Region, how can there be not enough food?" Song Chuhu said in shock.


    "Each star house has its own granary. However, Tang Jun swept around and took away all the food. Since then, there have been god statues that have taken advantage of the spirituality of the earth, resulting in endless disasters on the ground, and many places have been starved to death."


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "This is the reason why I want to fight quickly. Tang Jun can''t afford it, and I can''t afford it either!"

 Chapter 4910

    "My lord, forty star masters from the Imperial Capital Region are here to meet." A soldier ran over to report.


    "Let them wait first."


    Lu Yu asked the soldiers to return to their lives, turned around and said, "This is the imperial capital. The road ahead is bumpy. I don''t know what kind of changes will happen. I am going to do a big thing in the imperial capital, and I still need the help of my senior brother and Governor Song."


    "As much as you order, we will advance and retreat with you!" Fu Zhixue said.


    Song Chuhu also said: "Lu Yu, if nothing else, we barbarians are the most loyal. If there is anything, we will bear it together."


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said, "With the help of the two of you, I will be confident."


    Several people were talking, and a delicate golden sedan chair appeared in everyone''s sight.


    There were several dragon guards in brocade clothes nearby, who carried the sedan chair and landed on the city wall, and Chai Longxiang came out of the sedan chair.


    "His Royal Highness." Lu Yu said.


    Several other people also saluted.


    The logistics of the local army have been completely strangled by the imperial court.


    If it wasn''t for Chai Longxiang who was always busy, they would not have been able to support it until now.


    Chai Longxiang''s face was very bad: "Lu Yu, the border of the ice area was breached by the Tang army. My father, the king, led the army on the front line and was confronting the Tang army."


    What?


    Lu Yu was shocked.


    "Is Li Ji crazy? He actually chose to fight on two fronts!" Song Chuhu murmured.


    I thought that this war had greatly damaged Tang Jun''s vitality and retreated in spite of difficulties. Unexpectedly, Tang Jun would choose to attack the ice area.


    Ice King Galaxy, also known as Ice Domain.


    There used to be a Jedi in the heavens. Although there are countless stars, the environment in many places is quite harsh, and it is covered with snow and ice all year round.


    There is no strategic value here, so the Ice King Chai''s family has always been safe and away from war.


    At this moment, Tang Jun even chose to attack the ice field, which is obviously a bad signal.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered what Wang Zhongsi had said to him.


    Tang Jun is not to occupy the land, but to find a place.


    "Are you looking for that place again?" A question flashed in Lu Yu''s heart.


    "Who is Tang Jun''s coach?" Fu Zhixue asked.


    "It''s Duke Feng, the servant is kind."


    Another unfamiliar name.


    But with Li Mi in the front, everyone knows that in the Li Tang court, it is not an easy role to be named a prince.


    Lu Yu said: "I will send a letter to Dongsheng, and the Qianlong Army will mobilize the army to go to the Ice Region to help His Highness!"


    Although Chai Longxiang is the prince''s heir, he always took the lead in the war, and even used the Chai family''s huge financial and material resources to provide for the normal operation of the army.


    This is a kindness that Lu Yu has to repay.


    "Thank you." Chai Longxiang didn''t say much, but patted Lu Yu on the shoulder.


    At this moment, there is no such thing as a commoner, they are comrades-in-arms belonging to the same camp.


    ...


    Hulao Pass, the official yamen.


    Lu Yu was sitting on a chair of the Grand Master. In front of him, the forty star masters sat on both sides in fear. Many people looked at Lu Yu''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    They had seen the ferocity of Tang Jun with their own eyes.


    And Lu Yu was able to defeat even those Tang Jun. For them, it was like a monster-like existence.


    Although Lu Yu was a civilian at the moment, no one dared to treat him as a civilian.


    It can be said that Lu Yu now has the power in the world, and has mastered the people''s hearts in the entire Great Yu world.


    If he wants to rebel, it is estimated that there will be no resistance everywhere, and he will open the city gate to welcome him.

 Chapter 4911

    There are forty-one star mansions in the Imperial Capital Region outside Hulao Pass.


    But Ding''an star suffered a drastic change, the star owner and all the officials were slaughtered by Li Mi''s order.


    As a result, the entire Dinganxing officialdom almost became a vacuum, so he also missed this meeting.


    "I''m waiting to congratulate General Lu on his triumphant victory and defeat of Tang Jun. We gave a small gift to the general and smiled at the general."


    He smiled as the first older Star Lord.


    Outside the yamen, many gifts have been piled up like a mountain.


    Lu Yu glanced at the gifts, and said, "Everyone come to me, just tell me if you have anything."


    Many star masters shook their heads. Although Lu Yu was young, he had military power in his hands, and his own strength was extraordinary.


    When they faced Lu Yu, everyone felt a little bit of pressure, so many people felt a little unbelievable.


    After all, many of them are veterans who have been in the officialdom for many years, and they should be afraid of a rising star like Lu Yu, which is quite incredible.


    The old star master got up and said: "This old man is relying on the old to sell the old, so I dare to ask, what is the general''s plan?"


    "Of course I will lead the troops and go home." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The old star master sighed: "The old man also clearly said that all of us were abandoned by the imperial court. The imperial court ceded all the forty-one stars to the Tang Dynasty. From then on, we are no longer officials of Dayu. We can''t enjoy the blessings of salary and luck. Even if Tang Tianchao said a word, we will be driven away."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu asked without changing his face.


    All the star masters got up and knelt in front of Lu Yu.


    "I am willing to be loyal to General Lu, and I will never give up!" The star masters said in unison.


    A long silence struck, and Lu Yu did not answer them immediately.


    On the foreheads of many star masters, a layer of cold sweat has begun to ooze.


    They only felt that they were not facing a young man, but a fierce beast from the prehistoric forest, staring at them with a fierce look.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yu asked, "Why should I accept you?"


    Um?


    Many star masters raised their heads in amazement.


    In their plan, if they declared their allegiance, Lu Yu would be happy to accept them. After that, the chief minister was in harmony, and everything was fine.


    But Lu Yu''s current performance was completely beyond their expectations.


    "I have countless soldiers and advisors in groups. There are thousands of people who were born as scholars, and there are too many people who are qualified to replace you. When Tang Jun came, did you make military achievements?" Lu Yu asked.


    All the star masters were silent.


    Tang Jun came so fast that many people didn''t have time to react.


    Forty-one stars, all fell in a blink of an eye.


    Except for a few areas to resist, those star masters who are high on weekdays, almost without exception, all chose to surrender to the Tang Dynasty.


    They originally thought that those who knew the current affairs were Junjie, but they didn''t expect the decisiveness at the beginning, and it turned into a deadly poison in a blink of an eye.


    "We did something wrong before, and I ask General Lu to spare my life!" Everyone bowed their heads and knelt down in silence.


    They have no doubt that Lu Yu has the heart to kill them now.


    Lu Yu''s fingers tapped on the chair.


    "I can keep you, but you must at least show that you have this value." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The old star master trembled: "General Lu, what are you planning to do with us?"

 Chapter 4912

    "Let''s talk about your current situation first," Lu Yu said.


    These star masters hurriedly disclosed the situation of their respective stars, without any reservations.


    They knew very well that Lu Yu was giving them a chance.


    Whether he will be able to gain a foothold under Lu Yu in the future will only be seen once. If this opportunity is not grasped well, it will be impossible to turn around in the future anyway.


    Lu Yu listened carefully and asked about the situation of almost every star.


    The situation was more difficult than he thought.


    Forty-one stars in the Imperial Capital Region were all caught in a famine.


    In many places, the scarlet land is thousands of miles away, and even the areas where monsters are gathered can no longer be maintained, and they run over to compete with the human race for territory.


    Under the domination of various places, large-scale disasters have occurred, and large tracts of human gathering places have become desolate.


    This is a natural disaster.


    In the face of natural disasters, both monks and mortals are quite vulnerable.


    No matter how much rain you pray for, the sky is still raining. Some monks go to various places to cast water attribute spells, but they often drink poison to quench their thirst, and eventually the mana is exhausted, and only a small part of the farmland is watered.


    In some places, the flood disaster is serious, and even some places are frozen for thousands of miles, and there are extremely bad scenes everywhere, just like a drought in the world.


    The granaries in various places have long since bottomed out.


    When Lu Yu led the Qianlong Army to arrive here, he sent many people to various places to buy food.


    But even many chambers of commerce don''t have much food, and there is a barren scene everywhere.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, ah Zhao Yuanyan, you are forcing me to a dead end." Lu Yu murmured.


    Lu Yu knew very well that if he hadn''t made a quick decision, the huge Qianlong Army would have been devoured by hunger.


    Even the people above the forty-one stars will be buried with them.


    "The source of the disaster lies in the calamity of the idols. From today, the Imperial Capital Region will not allow any idols of the Tang Dynasty! I will send someone to assist you, and you will search everywhere to ensure that these idols are not left behind!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    When he first came to Ding An Xing, he had already noticed it.


    The aloof statue of Li Jing seems to be glorious and holy, but it is actually extracting the spirituality of the stars and using this spirituality to nurture itself.


    These idols are parasites on this land.


    This is a strategy that Tang Tianchao has done long ago. Using these idols as a medium, all the stars will be knocked out and drained of the last trace of value.


    Tang Tianchao did not intend to operate here for a long time.


    "I''ll obey!" All the star masters agreed.


    They know very well that the statues of the Tang Dynasty have long been flooded.


    Although Tang Yu''s war was fierce, most of the Tang army''s attack direction was military strongholds, and it was impossible to interfere in most places.


    Even under the deliberate arrangement of the Tang Dynasty, the people set off a crazy worship of the gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    These statues of Tang Dynasty gods have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, emerging one after another.


    If it is not cleaned up sooner or later, it will become an irreversible trend.


    "In addition, abolish various agricultural taxes so that agriculture can recover as soon as possible." Lu Yu said lightly.


    A star owner complimented: "General Lu loves the people like a son and lives with the people. It is really a blessing for the people. It is also a good policy to postpone the tax collection and let them relax for a while."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Yu suddenly looked at him coldly: "What I said is, abolish the agricultural tax!"


    "From today onwards, all territories under the imperial capital''s 41-star mansion will abolish the agricultural tax! And it will be permanently abolished, not suspended, do you understand?"

 Chapter 4913

    Lu Yu''s voice was loud.


    Many star owners present stood there, unable to believe their ears.


    "My lord, with all due respect, the agricultural tax is fundamental and must not be moved." A star master said in a trembling voice.


    "Why can''t you move?"


    "Agricultural tax accounts for almost 70% of the government''s tax revenue. This is the foundation of the country. If there is no agricultural tax, it will be very difficult for the government to maintain it!" The star master advised.


    "Can''t the rules be changed?" Lu Yu asked.


    Several star masters looked at each other.


    "This matter must be figured out slowly, absolutely not in a hurry." The star master said.


    "I can afford it, and so can you, because none of you will die of hunger. Have you ever tasted hunger?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    This time, everyone was silent.


    Those who can achieve the position of star master are all people who take one out of hundreds of millions.


    Many of them were born in jinshi, and showed great talent since childhood. How can a monk feel hungry when he takes his practice as the mainstay?


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "You can''t feel it, but I really feel the purgatory-like scene. You change your child to eat and die of hunger. You may never see this kind of scene in your life, but I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Let me take taxation as an example. The government has to collect agricultural tax for one spiritual stone. When it is dispatched to the relevant yamen, it will become ten spiritual stones. The yamen will continue to distribute it to various counties, cities, and counties. Increase the amount, and when it really falls into the hands of the peasants, it has already been apportioned to a share of one hundred and twenty spirit stones, am I right?"


    Many star masters hesitated, their faces paled.


    They lowered their heads, and some even dared not look directly at Lu Yu, and many people had a look of shame on their faces.


    If the wild goose leaves the hair, there will always be some greed for ink at all levels. This has long been an unspoken rule.


    Lu Yu added: "I have been to a farm in the county government. If the weather is good, it will be fine, but once there is a drought and flood, the land will not be harvested, and the harvest will be seriously damaged. The agricultural tax has not decreased at all, and the agricultural tax is still collected, which has caused many people to suffer miserably and almost collapse.¡±


    A star lord said: "The lord said something serious. There are Tiantian Divisions everywhere to monitor the weather in all directions. If there is a disaster, someone will naturally go to deal with it."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, "Do you really think I don''t know what Guan Tiansi does!"


    "If there is a disaster, it is precisely when these Guantiansi become rich. In many areas, enough benefits must be handed in, and those monks of Guantiansi will go to adjust and do some small magic spells for praying for rain and controlling water in a small area. If there is no benefit, they will refuse, excuse not to go."


    "Everyone says that Guan Tiansi is a fat man, and it happens from time to time that he is full of personal pockets. I heard that there are only 10% of the people in Guan Tiansi who know how to control disasters. The rest are cronies arranged by superiors. You Do you think I don''t know!"


    All the star masters immediately knelt down and apologized, and many people''s faces changed, and they were no longer as calm as before.


    They originally thought that Lu Yu was just a powerful warrior.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu had already thoroughly studied all government affairs.


    The little tricks that these star masters wanted to do could not be concealed from Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t try to lie to me, if you don''t plan to do anything, I can naturally replace you." Lu Yu''s eyes swept over everyone.

 Chapter 4914

    "I am different from you. I flew up from the lower realm. I have seen the pain at the bottom, so I will not shout meaningless slogans."


    "I have followed the army along the way, and I have seen the situation in the Imperial Capital Region. Ask yourselves, given the current situation, how much can you levy the next tax? Do you have to knock the bones and suck the marrow and peel the skin again? Enough?"


    "You are high above, but you impose heavy taxes on the people! My subordinates told me that in the county town of Ding''an star, a steamed bun is sold for thirty spirit stones! He was killed by Tang Jun, the master of Ding''an star. If he is caught by me, I will definitely let him taste the death penalty!"


    Lu Yu''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    This is the result of the blessing of public opinion.


    Lu Yu is now the lord of all peoples, and his words and deeds seem to contain divine will.


    All the star masters present trembled and dared not look directly at Lu Yu.


    A star lord bowed his head and said: "The lord loves the people like a son, it is a blessing for all people in the world. It''s just that if the agricultural tax is not collected, I am afraid that it will take a long time and we will not be able to maintain the daily expenses of the government."


    Lu Yu sneered: "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean there is no way."


    Lu Yu stretched out a finger: "One, collect taxes from various temples, and these taxes are used to supplement the government''s daily expenses."


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    By convention, temples do not need to be taxed.


    These shrines are scattered in all directions and have infinite believers. Many shrines hold a lot of wealth, and the priests of each shrine are often extremely wealthy.


    However, being able to have a temple and being canonized as a god is a very powerful existence.


    Many gods have a complex network of relationships, and even the emperor would not dare to touch them easily. Therefore, the local officials did not dare to touch the interests of the temple at all.


    "But there are many temples of the righteous gods. Once the tax is levied, I am afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with these temples." Star Lord said.


    Lu Yu said, "No matter who it is, even if it is a righteous god on the Conferred God List, he must pay taxes. All living beings are equal, is he superior to others just because he is a god? Who said that?"


    "Governments in all regions need to investigate the power of the temples, and any temples that dare to interfere in the government will be severely punished! It should be destroyed, and those who should be severely punished must not be merciful. In addition, local officials are not allowed to worship any temples, and offenders will be dismissed and investigated!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it seemed to set off a stormy wave in everyone.


    Lu Yu actually dared to do something to the temple, this was simply an outrageous move.


    After the death of Emperor Taigan, the power of various gods made a comeback, and it has long since become a huge force.


    If it was another official, if he dared to attack the temple, he would definitely die without a place to be buried.


    But Lu Yu was different. He had military power and more powerful cultivation. Even if these gods had complaints, they probably wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Lu Yu.


    What''s more, the temple is very rich!


    Although these star masters maintain the fear of the temple on weekdays, it is false to say that they do not covet their wealth.


    If the temple is really forced to pay the tax, plus the tax that has been missed in the past, it will definitely be astronomical.


    "My lord, if the temple does not obey, what should we do?" a star master asked.


    The temple has its own army and a large number of believers. With the garrison of Xingfu alone, it is not an opponent of the temple at all.

 Chapter 4915

    "I will leave a few legions to stay here, and you will take my orders to collect taxes. If any temple dares not obey, then step on the temple and destroy his line! What I want is not to discuss, but to obey! "


    Lu Yu said these words lightly, and there was a chill in the air.


    "I''ll obey." The stars said.


    Lu Yu stretched out his finger again and said: "Second point, the money in the Shrine of Convergence is just drinking poison to quench thirst. I will introduce Dongsheng Bank as your backing, buy high-level sects, especially the alchemy and alchemy sects, and completely transform them into Officials have."


    Officer has?


    This is a new term, and many star masters have a dazed look in their eyes.


    Lu Yu explained: "These sects are no longer foreign forces, but industries directly owned by the government. The profits generated by these sects will be completely confiscated to support the government''s operations and even feed back agriculture."


    A star master said in shock: "My lord, do you want to recruit them? These people have ulterior motives. Even if we forcibly acquire them, I am afraid that they will have two hearts."


    Lu Yu said: "It doesn''t matter, I will send someone to assist you in the investigation. All the acquired sects must be cleaned from beginning to end. First check himself, and then check his family background to ensure that he is innocent and serves the government. In addition, The original suzerain, deputy suzerain, and elder of the sect will give officials rank according to their abilities and enjoy the blessing of luck. With this, they will not resist."


    This is a new road, and many people have never heard of it before, so after Lu Yu finished speaking, many star masters were still at a loss.


    "I heard that the lord has done similar things in Dongsheng Xinghe. Almost all the refining sects in Dongsheng Xinghe have become official. I think the lord should have some experience." A star said.


    The others were immediately relieved.


    Lu Yu''s drastic reforms in Dongsheng Xinghe have long been noticed by the entire heaven.


    But many people just know that this is the case, and they have no way of knowing the real details.


    "Let these sects work for the government, and the government''s income will be much higher in the future, even more than the agricultural tax!" Several star masters looked at each other and saw the excitement in the other''s eyes.


    Before that, the government and the sect had always been two forces, and water and fire were incompatible with each other.


    "Increasing income is only secondly. These officials and sects must take responsibility. If there is a famine in a certain place, if these officials and sects are nearby, they should put food nearby to benefit all living beings."


    "Especially the spirit veins and spirit mines. These two categories must be completely monopolized by the government. All forces involved, no matter who they are, will be eliminated! In the Imperial Capital Region, I do not allow any forces to release spirit stones privately!"


    Lu Yu said again.


    This time, Lu Yu revealed his purpose.


    Whether it is the abolition of agricultural taxes or the acquisition of sects, it is only a secondary matter.


    The most important thing today is to monopolize the output of spirit stones!


    Before that, most of the spiritual mines were controlled by the imperial court.


    However, aristocratic families, sectarian holy places, and many forces have their own spiritual mines, and the spiritual stones produced are not the same.


    Spirit stones are the hard currency of the heavens, and for convenience, banks around the world usually issue spirit stone silver notes.


    It''s just that these banknotes are uneven. Although the imperial court has also issued official banknotes, but the popularity of private banknotes has no way of governing.

 Chapter 4916

    Lu Yu wants a unified currency!


    This idea was first proposed by Pei Tianguang.


    Not only currency, but also writing, laws, weights and measures, etc., must be unified, and the world will be unified!


    This idea is really bold, because there are countless stars in the heavens, and now humans only have some livable stars, and there are countless areas that are still in the unexplored stage.


    I don''t know how many creatures there are in this heaven, but it can only be described in trillions.


    It is quite difficult to completely unify the language, let alone currency.


    Before that, Shen Linglong also had ambitions to dominate the world''s currency.


    She issued immortal stones and exchanged immortal stones for spirit stones.


    When Lu Yu first ascended to heaven, the value of immortal stones was much higher than that of spirit stones, and ten spirit stones could be exchanged for one immortal stone.


    The essence of the immortal stone is to act as a general equivalent, and there is no spiritual stone useful, only the court can issue it.


    This thing was done very well in the beginning. The entire heaven, whether monsters or human races, can only use immortal stones to trade.


    However, by the time Lu Yu went to Dongsheng Xinghe, the immortal stone currency market in the heavens had almost collapsed.


    Because the Xu family has the power to make immortal stones.


    As the richest family in the world, it is impossible for the Xu family not to understand how to manipulate currency in this way.


    But they still produced huge amounts of fairy stones in large quantities and put them into the market, causing serious inflation.


    The immortal stone plummeted all the way, and the amount of immortal stone tickets printed became more and more amazing, and the last spirit stone could even be exchanged for 10 million immortal stones!


    Some people go to the street to buy a candle, and even spend hundreds of millions of immortal stones.


    Now, with Shen Linglong''s loss of power, the Immortal Stone has been completely abolished, and the Immortal Stone ticket has become waste paper.


    However, the Xu family, who was the culprit, took the opportunity to buy Lingshi wantonly, and they had already made a lot of money and made a fortune.


    Lu Yu will not allow this to happen, he will hold all the spiritual mines in his hands!


    Especially those wealthy families, even the Lu family, Lu Yu would not allow them to master the right to collect spirit stones.


    Imperial Capital Region is actually a pilot.


    Lu Yu intends to test the effect here, and wait until everything is mature before making the next plan.


    All star masters are numb.


    They were in deep shock, and what Lu Yu was plotting was beyond their imagination.


    "In addition, regarding the restoration of agriculture, I have a kind of rice here, you can try to plant it." Lu Yu suddenly ordered someone to take out some rice seeds.


    Each of these rice seeds is twice the size of ordinary rice seeds, and the whole body is bright and golden. Even in the seed state, there is still a kind of spirituality.


    "This is..." All the star masters were stunned.


    They have also seen rice seeds, and there are some spiritual things that will give birth to various visions after they grow up.


    But I haven''t heard that there are crops that are just seeds and contain spirituality.


    "This is Feilong Rice, a crop planted by the human race in the ancient times. I obtained it from the ancient ruins." Lu Yu said.


    He didn''t tell a lie.


    In the Epang Palace, there are many antiquities that have not been destroyed.


    In a well-preserved warehouse, Lu Yu found these seeds. Around the seeds, there is a line of seal script of the Qin state, writing the role of the seeds.


    "My lord, is there anything wonderful about this rice?" someone asked.


    Lu Yu said: "Flying dragon rice, regardless of the topography, can be planted even in arid land. If it grows, after eating it, people can strengthen their body and improve their physical fitness. Even people without cultivation qualifications can achieve the peak of the day after long-term use. Martial arts, even the innate realm!"

 Chapter 4917

    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have also seen some rare treasures, but those rare treasures are often quite precious, and they can only grow pitiful crops. For example, crops such as dragon grass, although they have miraculous effects, are quite rare, and even if they are planted, only one will grow out.


    However, rice is different.


    If this thing really has miraculous effects, it is enough for mass production!


    Even, they can enhance the physical strength of people!


    If it really has such an effect, if it is promoted, it will not only solve the problem of food and clothing, but will even produce talents in this star field in the future.


    "Dare to ask the lord, what is the yield of this rice?" asked a star master.


    "According to the records in the classics, the yield of this crop per mu is about 1,000 catties." Lu Yu said.


    The star master nodded, this is not very against the sky.


    Lu Yu suddenly added: "But Feilong Rice is extremely nutritious. If an adult man eats two taels, he can guarantee that he will not be hungry for a day, and even strengthen his body and increase his strength!"


    Hiss - there was a sound of sucking cold air around.


    If you eat two or two meters, you will not be hungry for a day.


    This is a blessing for many stars in the famine!


    What they hold in their hands is not rice, but a life-saving treasure!


    "Thank you my lord!"


    This time, all the star masters have all served.


    No matter what happened before, this time they were completely convinced.


    If Feilong Rice is promoted, it is conceivable that the overall strength of the entire Imperial Capital Region will rise by a notch.


    This is a real benefit, even eradicating the current famine.


    Compared with this, the agricultural tax is not worth mentioning at all.


    The star masters left in a hurry with the rice seeds of Feilongmi.


    "Human Sovereign, you wanted everyone to be like a dragon, let me help you realize it."


    Looking at the backs of these star masters leaving, Lu Yu let out a long sigh in his heart.


    ...


    Dijing, Tianmen.


    Countless imperial troops are guarding here, waiting in full force.


    A checkpoint has been set up from a long distance. No one is allowed to leave the Imperial Capital, nor can they step into the Imperial Capital. The entire Imperial Capital has been completely blocked.


    Zhen Yuqin''s ceremonial car was stopped in front of Tianmen.


    Fortunately, Zhen Yuqin showed the token of Concubine Mi. With the identity of this powerful imperial concubine, the imperial guards really did not dare to stop Yijia, and they didn''t even have an inspection, so they planned to let it go.


    Inside the sedan chair, Zhen Yuqin and Wei Mengting breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    As long as they can successfully leave the Imperial Capital, and the sky is vast outside, they will always find a way to notify Lu Yu.


    "His Royal Highness, the gate of heaven has been opened, please pass through as soon as possible." The sergeant guarding the city respectfully said.


    "It''s work."


    Zhen Yuqin''s icy voice came from the sedan chair.


    Eighteen guards surrounded the sedan chair and were about to leave the Tianmen.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came in from outside the sedan chair.


    "Didn''t the emperor say that no one is allowed to leave the imperial capital? What''s going on?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhen Yuqin and Wei Mengting both trembled slightly and became nervous at the same time.


    They were all too familiar with the voice.


    The person here is actually Xu Xianchun!


    The new commander of Jinyi Longwei, Xu Xianchun!


    As a cruel official, he has killed countless people in the imperial capital these days, and many people are horrified when they hear his voice.


    The captain of the city guard quickly said: "Sir, this is the Lord of Hongfeng County. She has been ordered by Mi Concubine Mistress..."


    "puff!"


    Xu Xianchun didn''t say a word, he stepped forward and beheaded the captain of the guard city with a knife.


    "I don''t care who she is, whoever dares to disobey the emperor''s order is courting death!"

 Chapter 4918

    The sound of the knife stabbing the flesh came from outside the sedan chair.


    The captain of the forbidden army didn''t even utter a scream before being chopped to the ground by Xu Xianchun, blood in a river.


    The surrounding soldiers looked at each other in dismay, but no one stopped them.


    Everyone knows that Xu Xianchun''s current identity and every move he makes represent the emperor''s will.


    Not to mention killing a small captain, even if he killed the general of the forbidden army, it is estimated that no one would trouble him.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    There was a dull sound of footsteps all around.


    Xu Xianchun brought a kind of brocade-clothed dragon guard and stopped beside the sedan chair.


    "What is the county master going to do?" Xu Xianchun asked.


    "What am I going to do, do I need to explain to you?" Zhen Yuqin responded coldly.


    "I really don''t care what the county chief does. But the emperor has decreed that no one should step out of the imperial capital, so please go back."


    "I have the decree of Concubine Mi on me..."


    "The emperor said that no one is allowed to go out!" Xu Xianchun remained unmoved.


    At this moment, Wei Mengting in the sedan chair had put her hand on the sword.


    Zhen Yuqin was shocked when she saw this.


    She already knew what Wei Mengting planned to do.


    Once Jinyi Longwei takes over here, they don''t even think about going out.


    The only way now is to fight to the death and take the opportunity to kill!


    Wei Mengting is quite decisive, perhaps because of Sword Immortal''s intuition, she made a radical choice for the first time when she encountered a crisis.


    Zhen Yuqin motioned for her to put down the sword in her hand, and said solemnly, "I want to do a proper job for Concubine Mi, and if I want to come, Your Majesty will agree, I will send someone to ask for an order now."


    After speaking, Zhen Yuqin opened the curtain and motioned for his men to go to the palace.


    The guards left in a hurry, but Xu Xianchun always stood there, motionless.


    "Master Xu has a lot of time to deal with, are you going to wait here?" Zhen Yuqin asked coldly.


    Xu Xianchun suddenly laughed: "Xiaguan is not busy today, just guard the gate of heaven here."


    Zhen Yuqin could not help clenching her fists.


    She originally wanted to use a plan to delay time and let Xu Xianchun leave, but obviously this plan failed. Xu Xianchun ignored her and still chose to wait here.


    She was just a county lord, and calling the guard was just to inform Concubine Mi.


    Can Concubine Mi influence the emperor?


    If the emperor really wanted to target Lu Yu, then he wouldn''t look at anyone''s face, let alone Concubine Mi, even the prince of the royal family, I''m afraid the emperor wouldn''t care.


    "There''s one thing, the lower official is suddenly curious. The county master is usually pampered in the imperial capital, and there is a war outside. It''s very chaotic. What are you doing out of the city with golden branches and jade leaves?" Xu Xianchun asked suddenly.


    "I don''t need to explain to you. Since you are curious, wait for the imperial decree with peace of mind." Zhen Yuqin replied coldly.


    Xu Xianchun was not afraid at all, and walked forward directly: "County Lord, the lower official wants to check your sedan chair, please come down for the inspection."


    "Bold!"


    Zhen Yuqin''s face was frosty: "A dog from the Xu family, you dare to check my sedan chair, who gave you the courage."


    "The county master is right. Xiaguan is really just a dog raised by others. So Xiaguan is not afraid of other people. Whatever the master tells me, Xiaguan will do it seriously."


    Xu Xianchun pressed the knife with one hand and stepped forward with the other, pulling the curtain open.


    The two women in the sedan chair were already extremely nervous.


    Wei Mengting raised her hand and pressed it on the sword, but at this moment, a piano sound suddenly started around.

 Chapter 4919

    The sound of the piano is like the sound of gold and stone, resounding instantly.


    The whole sedan chair was instantly slashed by the sharp sound of the piano, and with a puff, the curtain in front of the sedan chair was ripped apart.


    Zhen Yuqin took the lead, condensed the mana into a guqin, plucked the strings lightly with the green jade fingers, and the sharp sound wave turned into a man-loving ghost, and slammed out.


    "County Lord Hongfeng, you are so courageous, how dare you attack this official!"


    Xu Xianchun had expected it for a long time, and when he saw Zhen Yuqin''s shot, he burst into laughter.


    With his other hand, he pulled out the knife in an instant, and the knife fell, instantly smashing the Sonic Specter.


    Xu Xianchun held the Embroidered Spring Sabre in his hand, his killing intent was solemn, and blood flashed all over his body.


    Behind the vast bloody glow, there seems to be a ghost of a ghost, everyone''s blood-red eyes are open, and they look ferocious and terrifying.


    He was the cruel official of the Xu family. He didn''t know how many people he had tortured and killed, and his hands had already been stained with blood.


    Those who were tortured and killed by him were unable to escape their souls, and were detained in magic weapons by his spells to bless him with power.


    At this moment, Xu Xianchun was not like a dragon guard in brocade clothes, but rather like a sinister in the underworld, who made people dare not look directly at him.


    "boom!"


    Xu Xianchun directly raised the knife and swung it away, and the knife air was tens of meters into the air.


    As soon as the knife came out, it was a blood-red sword glow, and it slashed in an instant, accompanied by a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    Zhen Yuqin blocked with the sound of the piano, but the mana was not as strong as the opponent''s. Just blocking for a moment, the spell was broken.


    Everyone else was stunned. They never thought that Xu Xianchun would dare to take the initiative against a county.


    "Miss Wei, you go first, I''ll stop him!" Zhen Yuqin shouted anxiously.


    A close call!


    Wei Mengting''s figure finally appeared.


    She looked at Zhen Yuqin in astonishment, and didn''t understand why Zhen Yuqin could help her to this point.


    "I''ll behead him with you!" Wei Mengting said loudly.


    She drew out the long sword, and the cold light above the sword body formed a phoenix of sword energy and rushed straight away.


    The two shot at the same time, and the power was earth-shattering.


    However, Xu Xianchun suddenly had more than a dozen rings of light on his body, and the rings of light were bleeding red, making his power bless to an unbelievable level.


    "Both of you are going to die!" Xu Xianchun grinned, raised his hand and slashed directly.


    boom!


    The sharp blade Qi swept the four directions.


    The spells cast by the two women seemed to have hit a giant mountain and collapsed instantly.


    It''s not a level fight at all.


    Although Xu Xianchun is a cruel official, he is also a master carefully selected by the Xu family, otherwise he would not be able to sit in the Jinyi Longwei who is full of talents.


    "Go!"


    Zhen Yuqin called the guards beside her, grabbed Wei Mengting''s arm and dragged her back.


    "The situation is urgent, you can''t delay any longer, don''t forget why you came to me!" Zhen Yuqin said coldly.


    Wei Mengting still wanted to fight again, but when she heard Zhen Yuqin''s words, her killing intent suddenly subsided.


    Yes, she didn''t come here to fight Xu Xianchun.


    The emperor set a trap for Lu Yu, many people were kept in the dark, and only a few people knew about it.


    Wei Mengting knew that Lu Yu had his own intelligence network, but she couldn''t guarantee that Lu Yu could really receive the news.


    time does not wait.


    If Lu Yu really stepped into the emperor''s trap, then everything would be over, and everything would be meaningless.


    "Be careful!" Wei Mengting flashed a decisive look in her beautiful eyes as she turned and flew towards Tianmen.

 Chapter 4920

    The sword energy rushed out, and immediately rushed the crowd away.


    In front of Wei Mengting, there was no forbidden army to stop her, and she was forced to open a passage.


    "A bunch of trash, hurry up and stop her!" Xu Xianchun shouted angrily.


    Only then did the surrounding imperial guards react, and they immediately shouted to kill them.


    Wei Mengting turned around, her long ponytail swayed, she stabbed with the long sword in her hand, and the sword energy swept across all directions.


    The large swathes of the forbidden army were forced to retreat, giving Wei Mengting an opportunity to leave directly from Tianmen.


    "Catch up, no one is going to leave the Imperial Capital!"


    Xu Xianchun was furious and rushed in with a knife, like a ferocious god of war, unstoppable.


    The dozen or so guards following Zhen Yuqin were not Xu Xianchun''s opponents at all, and they were quickly cut to the ground.


    But at this moment, Zhen Yuqin''s heart was quite calm.


    She turned around and looked at Wei Mengting''s retreating back, and in the depths of her heart, she suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    "Lu Yu, you''ve been helping me, and now... I''ve finally done something for you."


    Zhen Yuqin kept the jade fingers in her hands, and a melodious battle song echoed in the void.


    She would use her strength to stop Xu Xianchun and all the forbidden troops, and create time for Wei Mengting to leave.


    The battle song is mighty, as if the sound of thunder appears.


    Many Imperial Guards were stopped, and they were entangled in the phantoms formed by the sound waves and fell into a hard fight.


    Zhen Yuqin''s blue silk was scattered and fluttered in the wind, her slender wrist supported Changqin, but her delicate body stopped thousands of troops.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Xianchun was angry.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he squeezed through the crowd, raising the long knife in his hand high, as if there were ten thousand forces hidden in it.


    Click!


    The long knife fell, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the mana long qin in Zhen Yuqin''s hand broke instantly.


    The strings were scattered, and the sound wave phantom shrouded all around disappeared in an instant.


    A deep bloodstain appeared on Zhen Yuqin''s body, deep into the bones, dripping blood dripping down her clothes.


    "You dare to disobey the imperial edict, it is simply outrageous, you deserve to be killed! You should be killed!" Xu Xianchun roared like a madman and came with a knife.


    Boom!


    Just as Xu Xianchun was about to attack further, the divine light in the distance was bright, like a scorching sun in the sky, dispelling the endless darkness.


    A woman wearing a phoenix robe, not wearing Jin Buyao, with a luxurious bearing, paced up.


    When the woman saw Xu Xianchun, she raised her hand and pressed it. Xu Xianchun immediately spit out blood like a kite with a broken string, and rolled continuously on the ground for a hundred meters.


    Everyone was stunned. The woman who appeared in front of her, just as soon as she made her move, suppressed the commander of the Jinyi Longwei with little effort.


    "Meet Concubine Mi!"


    All the soldiers of the Imperial Army knelt down and bowed.


    Hundreds of temples of Luoshen were built in Dijing.


    These soldiers were naturally able to recognize Concubine Mi''s face.


    This is the prestige of the righteous gods enshrined in the Conferred God Ranking, and with the raising of a hand, one can suppress a powerful mysterious immortal and prevent him from turning over.


    "Concubine Mi!" A look of despair flashed across Xu Xianchun''s face, blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    This peerless imperial concubine, ever since the death of Emperor Taigan, has been living in a secluded place and has rarely come out.


    But no one dared to question her strength.


    Ever since the death of Emperor Taigan, the concubines of the former harem fought and survived, regardless of their means or strength, they were all extremely fierce and powerful.


    Now that Concubine Mi suddenly appeared, her divine might was vast, and all the guards present bowed their heads, not daring to look at her.

 Chapter 4921

    Under everyone''s attention, Concubine Mi walked step by step.


    She walked briskly, neither rushed nor slow, but every step she took would traverse a distance of tens of meters.


    The divine light was dazzling, shining in all directions, and the sergeants in front of them only felt an invisible coercion shrouding their hearts, which made them feel the urge to pay homage.


    This is the mystery of high-level gods, she is enough to stand there, and it is enough to make people surrender.


    Concubine Mi came to Zhen Yuqin and picked her up.


    Zhen Yuqin was stabbed head on.


    The long knife was sharp and opened a deep wound on Zhen Yuqin''s body.


    "Concubine Mi, this is the emperor''s order. No one is allowed to take half a step out of the imperial capital! The county master of Hongfeng has broken the rules, and the lower officials will naturally punish him."


    Xu Xianchun was shaking all over.


    It was because of the intense fear that caused the body to tremble uncontrollably.


    But even so, Xu Xianchun still widened his eyes, showing a crazy look.


    He is indeed a lunatic, no matter who he is, he will feel fear in the face of high-level gods like Concubine Mi, only he insists on the emperor''s orders.


    boom!


    Concubine Mi pointed in Xu Xianchun''s direction.


    Xu Xianchun suddenly let out a scream, and fierce flames burned all over his body. After a few breaths, the flames were already scorched by the flames, and they were completely burnt, not even bones were left.


    There was a sound of horror nearby, and even those brocade-clothed dragon guards knelt on the ground one by one, showing panic on their faces.


    A master like Xu Xianchun was killed by Concubine Mi at the click of a button!


    "Concubine Mi, you''ve gone too far!" A cold voice came from the imperial capital.


    Concubine Mi didn''t turn her head back and said coldly, "This dog offended the people of this palace. If you don''t accept it, come over by yourself."


    In the direction of the imperial capital, there was no sound again, as if she was quite afraid of Concubine Mi.


    Others were even more shocked, and the voice was obviously coming from the direction of the Xu family.


    Xu Xianchun, a member of the Xu family, was killed on the spot, but the Xu family did not dare to pursue it. This shows how powerful Concubine Mi is, and has even reached the point where the Xu family is afraid of her.


    Concubine Mi lightly touched Zhen Yuqin, and the scars on her body immediately returned to normal.


    "My lady..."


    Zhen Yuqin slowly woke up and looked at Concubine Mi: "I don''t want to see him."


    Concubine Mi raised her eyebrows: "Have you made up your mind?"


    "I figured it out, he''s still in crisis now, I shouldn''t be so selfish about trying to get close to him and distract him. What''s more, if I didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be where I am today, it''s me I owe him."


    Zhen Yuqin curled up in Concubine Mi''s arms, like a wronged child.


    "If Wei Mengting went to find Lu Yu, it would be like giving charcoal in the snow. You know very well that if you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to compare to Wei Mengting in Lu Yu''s heart." Concubine Mi said lightly.


    Zhen Yuqin shook her head: "Niang Niang, I don''t want to learn those methods of competing for favor. No matter what Lu Yu''s feelings for me are, I don''t want to use these methods to capture the hearts of men."


    After speaking, Zhen Yuqin lowered her head and murmured, "I don''t have her decisiveness. Maybe Lu Yu lacks such a decisive and virtuous inner helper."


    Seeing Zhen Yuqin like this, Concubine Mi couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Silly girl, do you really think that Ben Gong needs to use you to curry favor with Lu Yu? You are the blood of my Zhen family and my descendant. I am thinking of your happiness."


    "Forget it, everything... it''s up to God."

 Chapter 4922

    In the starry sky.


    Wei Mengting stepped on the long sword and galloped all the way.


    Her face was very pale, and she desperately urged her long sword to draw a sword light in the starry sky.


    "Master Zhen, I hope you are safe and sound." Wei Mengting was extremely worried.


    Outside the Imperial Capital City, huge warships sailed in the interstellar space.


    The flags on these warships include the four major battalions of the Imperial Capital, as well as the Forbidden Army and the Garrison Army, but without exception they all carry the dragon flag, which symbolizes the emperor''s rule.


    There are many warships outside the Imperial Capital City, which are already murderous, and have long turned the Imperial Capital into a military fortress.


    Wei Mengting avoided countless battleships all the way. She knew very well that she must not fall into the hands of these battleships.


    The emperor had already given a death order, so the guards patrolling all sides had turned into wolves.


    Even if she is the eldest lady of the Wei family, these people also dare to do something to her.


    Wei Mengting always kept galloping at a high speed.


    However, since the Imperial Army planned to blockade around the Imperial Capital, how could it possibly let go of such an obvious target as her.


    Soon, Wei Mengting was discovered.


    Several experts from the forbidden army started to arrest her. Wei Mengting used the sharp attacking method of Sword Immortal to repel some experts in front of her, but she was also injured.


    "Where is Lu Yu''s army?" Wei Mengting couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She didn''t care about healing herself, she pinpointed the direction of Hulao Pass, and galloped away with her flying sword.


    ...


    Imperial Capital Region, Hulao Pass.


    "Sacrificing to Heaven!"


    "Sacrificial Land!"


    "Sacrificing the Heroic Spirit!"


    Lu Yu led the soldiers to a mausoleum to worship.


    Battle flags were planted all around, and many were covered with blood, the flags of all the destroyed construction systems.


    These battalions were basically wiped out, and no one survived.


    Lu Yu brought the incense candles, holding the wine in his hands, and sprinkled it in front of him.


    In front of everyone, it is a pile of spiritual cards.


    Qin Yu, Cao Bao, Dai Feng... Countless names can only be engraved on the spiritual card forever, but people have passed away and no longer exist.


    Among these tablets, there is also a pair of spirit cards, standing in the center.


    It is engraved with the spiritual seat of Zhao Hongxun, the Prince of Dayu Valley.


    The candles flickered in the breeze, and thousands of lights shone in unison, shining on everyone''s faces.


    "This revenge must be avenged!" Lu Yu threw the bowl to the ground.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    There were countless sounds of bowls being thrown around, and many people''s eyes were still red for a while.


    This is a bloody feud, how can it be forgotten?


    In this battle, the Qianlong Army had already killed more than one million.


    In places that Lu Yu didn''t see, the Qianlong Army and the other legions of the Tang Army fought to the death, and some legions and even the entire establishment were emptied, almost completely wiped out.


    However, not a single deserter.


    Some of them are not professional sergeants, and there are even people who used to be the head of a sect and transferred to the army midway.


    Lu Yu glanced at the list of the dead, and wrote to Pei Tianguang, requesting that it be handled properly.


    All sergeants who died in action must have generous pensions, and their family and children must also have special benefits, which Lu Yu personally requested.


    Dongsheng''s Criminal Investigation Department has conducted a comprehensive investigation. Anyone who dares to put their hands on the money will be allowed to do it cheaply and be executed on the spot!


    After this battle, the blood and prestige of the Qianlong Army have been beaten out, which shocked the heavens.


    The star master of the Imperial Capital Region wanted to forcibly levy the temple tax. He just sent a small team of Qianlong Army and asked all the temples to hand over the money obediently.

 Chapter 4923

    There was even a bridge segment.


    A certain boy and the son of the local sect clashed and formed a feud. In a fit of rage, the young man defected to the Qianlong Army.


    After a long period of time, the teenager returned to his hometown from the Qianlong Army to visit. When he returned to his hometown, the sect master brought his son and a generous gift to visit.


    Even the head of the sect was willing to marry a female disciple from the sect to this young man as his wife, just to form a grudge.


    This young man is just an ordinary soldier in the Qianlong Army.


    The prestige of the Qianlong Army resounded in the heavens.


    This kind of prestige is poured out with blood.


    At the same time, Lu Yu summoned Tang Dynasty merchants at Hulao Pass.


    "If you do business honestly, I won''t take care of it. As long as you pay taxes to the government and operate with integrity, I assure you that you will not be treated differently."


    Lu Yu glanced at all the Tang Dynasty merchants: "But if I find out who dares to do things behind their backs, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Many Tang Dynasty businessmen kept silent and assured Lu Yu that they would never do anything illegal.


    In fact, since the Qianlong Army entered the Imperial Capital Territory, most of the 41-star Tang Dynasty industries in the Imperial Capital Territory have been withdrawn.


    Those who stay behind just want to seek wealth and risk, and covet monopoly interests.


    Lu Yu did not target these businessmen. Although they were from the Tang Dynasty, they played an important role in revitalizing the economy of the Imperial Capital Region.


    Lu Yu didn''t stay at Hulao Pass for too long, and immediately led his army to set off from Hulao Pass and headed towards the Imperial Capital.


    The mighty army roams above the stars, which is spectacular.


    Many star masters in the surrounding paths secretly sent letters, willing to be loyal to Lu Yu.


    For these letters, Lu Yu kept them all and did not reply.


    These star masters seem to be grass on the wall, and they are rudders in the wind, but this is the way of officials, and they can''t blame them.


    It is impossible to achieve the position of star master without a bit of great wisdom. Lu Yu knows that there are capable people among them, but if he wants to be screened, that is a matter of the future.


    Now, between him Lu Yu and Zhao Yuanyan, it is time to make a conclusion.


    Outside the capital.


    When the Qianlong Army marched to the iron wall of the former imperial capital, it was stopped by the forbidden army and the four major battalions.


    Looking around, the Qianlong Army''s horses neighed, monsters glared, and there were many battleships. Although the army was uneven, it was murderous.


    This kind of killing intent restrained the Imperial Guards, all the Imperial Guards just lined up quietly, and no one dared to shout provocatively.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu on his triumphant return. Your Majesty has a message for you. Please come and talk."


    A red-clothed eunuch flew out of the forbidden army with a respectful expression on his face.


    The eunuch is the seal of the Royal Horse Supervisor, the armed eunuch in the palace, who holds the military power and is powerful.


    Song Zhanhu and the others said, "Lu Yu, they are likely to set up a feast for the Hongmen. I think it''s more fortunate and less fortunate. You still don''t want to go alone."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "If I don''t go now, outsiders think I''m afraid of Zhao Yuanyan, even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I can go."


    "We are not close, but outside, we can help you at any time, and you must not be in danger alone!" Fu Zhixue insisted.


    In the end, two large armies surrounded a star named Lin''an Star.


    Outside Lin''an Xingfu, there is a beautiful lakeside, dancing pavilions and pavilions.


    Lu Yu and the red-robed eunuch came to a pavilion and saw that the place was already full of delicacies from the mountains and seas, and several officials in red official robes were waiting for him.


    The lake water is long and sparkling.


    The plaque on the pavilion is engraved with three words - Fengbo Pavilion.

 Chapter 4924

    The storm pavilion stands by the river.


    The gurgling river and the quiet environment make people feel relaxed and happy.


    At this moment, the inside and outside of the storm pavilion has long been blocked, and the surrounding gardens are under the control of the forbidden army. One person at five steps and one sentry at ten steps. All soldiers are holding swords, and the air is filled with a chilling breath.


    As soon as Lu Yu arrived, all the officials in front of him froze and their eyes fell on him.


    Lu Yu looked as usual, and under the guidance of the eunuch, he came to the crowd.


    All the officials present, judging from their official uniforms, are all high-ranking officials above the third grade.


    These people are of high power and hold absolute authority in their hands, and their words and deeds can influence the direction of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    Lu Yu recognized some people, but there were still faces. Many people had been pampered for many years, and there was an indescribable aura of wealth and honor in their gestures.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, in front of these people, he would definitely be quite nervous, and his heart would be full of distractions.


    But Lu Yu was calm in his heart. Although these people had high status, they could not affect Lu Yu''s state of mind.


    "Is this your congratulations to me?" Lu Yu asked.


    Many people were shocked.


    They originally wanted to use their advantage in numbers to frighten Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu took the lead, and there was no trace of awe in his words.


    "Lu Yu, you misunderstood. These adults are all here to celebrate you. You defeated the Tang Dynasty army and made an extraordinary achievement. Naturally, someone must witness it." The red-clothed eunuch smiled.


    "Father-in-law, Lu Yu has been dismissed from all his official positions, and even his titles and merits have been cut off. Now he is a white body. We are busy every day, and we are so busy on weekdays that he actually asked us to come over to celebrate him? Who does he think he is?" The handsome man with a fair face and long beard sneered.


    Lu Yu knew that this was the one who sang the red face and the other who sang the white face, ready to give him a blow.


    Of course, Zhao Yuanyan couldn''t admit his exploits. The greater the military exploits Lu Yu obtained, the more incompetent the emperor was.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanyan was definitely prepared for this banquet at the Storm Pavilion.


    This is Yang Conspiracy. If Lu Yu doesn''t come, he will be afraid of the emperor and will be short of momentum, and he will not be able to make up for it in the future.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu looked at the handsome man.


    "Xu Guangming, Minister of Rites and Rites! You are a mere white person, and seeing the court officials not kneeling and bowing is simply outrageous! I think you are born to be rebellious. !" said the handsome man fiercely.


    "Oh--"


    Lu Yu nodded and suddenly asked, "How many Xu family members is this?"


    A few officials understood, and couldn''t help but smirk at the corners of their mouths, resisting the urge to laugh.


    The servant of the Ministry of Rites promised the thing and passed the imperial decree to be killed by Lu Yu.


    Xu Youran from the Ministry of Rites signed a contract with Tang Tianchao in the imperial capital. In the end, Lu Yu also beheaded him after breaking the Hulao Pass.


    The original Minister of Rites, Zhang Xuance, resigned because he could not bear the humiliation of losing his power and humiliating the country. Therefore, the Ministry of Rites was returned to the Zhang family.


    Xu Guangming was furious: "Lu Yu, what do you mean?"


    Lu Yu glanced at Xu Guangming: "Do you want to be the third one?"


    As soon as these words came out, the sharp edge was revealed, almost like a poor dagger.


    Xu Guangming''s expression changed, and he said angrily: "Well, you are a lowly grass-roots person. You dare to do something to the officials of the Celestial Dynasty. Are you timid? Do you try to touch me?"

 Chapter 4925

    Everyone knows that Lu Yu and the Xu family have a grudge.


    As soon as the two sides met, Xu Guangming took the lead in getting into trouble, pointing directly at Lu Yu''s identity.


    In the past, Lu Yu was already an extremely high-ranking official. Not only was he a high-ranking scholar in the cabinet, he was also a minister of the Ministry of War, and he was also a senior official. He held military power and political power in his hands.


    But now, with the fall of Zhao Yuanyan''s imperial decree, Lu Yu''s title was immediately taken away, leaving only the civilian body.


    There were many officials present, and most of them were of high rank. According to the rules, Lu Yu had to salute them.


    "Lu Yu, according to the new rules set by my emperor, common people must kneel and salute when they see nobles and officials. Everything is in accordance with the old system. Hurry up and salute." Xu Guangming said with a sneer.


    The red-robed eunuch on the side also smiled and said: "Lu Yu, this old slave reminds you that there are also historians of the Hanlin Academy recording the records. Everything that happened in the Fengbo Pavilion today will be recorded in the annals of history. If you don''t behave politely at this moment. , 80% will be recorded in the annals of history, and you will be remembered as a disrespectful sin."


    It was only then that Lu Yu discovered that behind countless officials, there was a Qingyi Hanlin, who was recording the history book in his hand.


    They are historians, and they have always been upright and honest.


    Lu Yu understood that this was Zhao Yuanyan''s strategy.


    He wanted to make Lu Yu embarrassed at this banquet, and then record it in the annals of Taoism, so that Lu Yu''s reputation would be ruined.


    The historians are the most upright, they will not be afraid of power, they will only faithfully record everything they see. Therefore, once Lu Yu falls into a disadvantage at the banquet, it will inevitably become a stain on Lu Yu in the future.


    No wonder there were all civil servants present, Xu Guangming dared to challenge Lu Yu, and he was certain that Lu Yu would not dare to do it.


    "You slave, what''s your name?" Lu Yu looked at the eunuch in red.


    The red-clothed eunuch sneered, "Old slave Yuma Superintendent''s seal, Wang Zhen."


    "Very good, Wang Zhen and Xu Guangming, the two forced Wen Sheng''s disciples to kneel, intending to be above Wen Sheng."


    Lu Yu looked at the stunned Hanlin in Tsing Yi: "Take it down."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The smiles of Wang Zhen and Xu Guangming also stiffened on their faces.


    They suddenly felt a shock, and then suddenly remembered a fact.


    The disciple of Wensheng has a transcendent status.


    Because the emperor is also known as the student of Wensheng, the disciple of Wensheng is actually a brother-in-law relationship with the emperor.


    With this relationship in place, the status of Wensheng''s disciples leapt above that of the ministers.


    Although Wensheng''s disciples may not have much power, they occupy the top position in terms of name. Even if some great Confucians saw them, they had to salute, and even if they met the princes, those princes had to show respect to the disciples of Wensheng.


    Disciple of Wensheng, you don''t need to worship the emperor!


    Everyone is staring at Lu Yu''s official position and martial arts, but they ignore that Lu Yu is still a disciple of Wensheng!


    It''s no wonder that Wen Sheng Yihan''s help to Lu Yu was actually very little, and there were even very few meetings between teachers and students.


    In the eyes of the world, if you don''t think about it carefully, it''s hard to think that Lu Yu still has this level of identity.


    Wang Zhen and Xu Guangming panicked.


    Once this incident is recorded, they will really be infamous for thousands of years and will not be tolerated by the Confucian sect.


    Wen Sheng, in the Confucian sect, is an unquestionable supreme existence.


    If they dared to let Lu Yu kneel, they were hitting Wen Sheng in the face!


    "Wait, I forgot..."


    Xu Guangming stood up with a nervous look on his face.


    "What are you waiting for, write it down!" Lu Yu shouted coldly.

 Chapter 4926

    The Tsing Yi Hanlin present was slightly taken aback.


    However, these people are all one-strands. When they saw this scene, they immediately began to record it.


    Xu Guangming wanted to step forward to stop it, but it was impossible.


    When the pen is written in the annals of history, all the pen and ink suddenly become extremely thick, turning into a long scroll of history, gold and stone cannot be torn apart, and water and fire cannot die.


    This is the method of historians, and all records will be preserved in a special way and eventually passed on to future generations.


    "No! It''s not like that, I forgot that he is Wensheng''s disciple!"


    Xu Guangming stood up and prepared to step forward in a panic, trying to snatch the annals of history.


    As the Minister of Rites, he actually made a mistake in the etiquette!


    Even, this mistake is too obvious, even the Xu family, it is impossible to protect him.


    Xu Guangming was a genuine jinshi from a background of Confucianism, but if he dared to be disrespectful to the literati, he would inevitably be rejected by the Confucianism.


    At that time, his cultivation will also be affected and plummet.


    "Master Xu, please respect yourself!" Several Qing Yi Hanlin stood up and glared.


    The roots of the historian are undoubtedly reflected here.


    Not to mention Xu Guangming, even if the emperor came, they would not be able to rewrite their annals of history.


    Xu Guangming''s face was pale, and he said, "I just asked Lu Yu to kneel and worship, not against Wen Sheng. I also asked a few Mingchai."


    A Qingyi Hanlin snorted coldly: "Lu Yu is a disciple of Yisheng, and the world knows it. Not to mention that you are a minister of rituals, even the emperor will not let Lu Yu kneel. Could it be that I kill someone on the street, I have to say Am I unintentional? Our historians have said everything based on facts, and seeing it today is enough to record it!"


    Although these Tsing Yi Hanlins were not high in cultivation, none of them could move.


    Xu Guangming is very clear, if he dares to use force against a Qingyi Hanlin now, he will be completely finished, and the Confucian sect will not bypass him.


    "It''s all your fault!" Xu Guangming turned his head and glared at Lu Yu.


    Even Wang Zhen''s face was quite ugly.


    Wang Zhen was a eunuch, and he didn''t care what happened in the history books. But before he gave Lu Yu a dismay, he was thrown by Lu Yu, which made him very embarrassed.


    "You are doing it yourself."


    Lu Yu looked around coldly: "Is there anyone else who wants me to kneel and salute?"


    There was silence around, some people were going to question Lu Yu, but now they were affected and became timid.


    Lu Yu said: "As a disciple of Wensheng, I sit on an equal footing with all the ministers. Bring me a chair."


    "Go, get him a chair." Wang Zhen said solemnly.


    He didn''t want Lu Yu to find their mistakes on this, but to blackmail them.


    Asking the official to come over was originally a means to target Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, it has now become a double-edged sword, which is used to counteract the others present.


    Several servants carried chairs, hurried over, and sent them behind Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu sat upright on the chair, sitting in the center, as if he was the owner of this banquet.


    Wang Zhen''s face turned ugly again, and Lu Yu''s move made him completely useless.


    "Did you call me here just to let me enjoy the scenery?" Lu Yu looked at the green mountains and rivers in the distance and let out a long sigh.


    This gesture obviously did not take the people present into consideration.


    "Lu Yu, this old man is Yang Shen, the censor of the Zuo deputy capital. There are a few things I want to ask you for advice." An old man with gray beard stood up and said.


    Lu Yu nodded: "Please speak."

 Chapter 4927

    This Yang Shen, who used to be a great scholar in Guozijian, was an upright person, just like Yan Yan.


    Lu Yu was not surprised that he was able to come here.


    The opposite of Lu Yu, in addition to the emperor and the Xu family, there are also a large number of royalists in the court. Such people cannot be said to be old-fashioned, but their positions are different.


    Yang Shen stroked his beard and said, "I heard that you are a young and talented young man. You have risen from the lower realm, and your cultivation and strength have increased rapidly. When you were in Luoshui Xinghe, you thwarted the conspiracy of the Shura tribe''s rebellion and saved the court''s tens of thousands of troops. Later You have your deeds in Beiyan Continent and Dongsheng Xinghe, which can be described as outstanding achievements. When you were appointed Governor, there was not much objection in the court, it was precisely because of your real achievements. Now you are again After defeating the Tang army, it can be said that I am the lucky general of Dayu. With you here, Dayu Zhongxing is just around the corner."


    Many officials present nodded.


    Although their position is different from Lu Yu''s, Lu Yu''s record cannot be denied.


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Yang is overrated."


    "It''s just that since you ascended, Lu Yu, the heavens seem to be in turmoil. First, the Tang Dynasty was restored, the Shura tribe rebelled, and then there was even an ancient god turmoil in the hinterland of the Imperial Capital. You went to Dongsheng Xinghe, and soon after King Qi It''s the other way around, even the figure of the demon ancestor appeared in the ancient ruins... It seems that you have the ability, Lu Yu, but your luck is not good, I''m afraid it will be more bumpy."


    Yang Shen suddenly changed the conversation and fell on the luck.


    Lu Yu frowned suddenly.


    He knew that a great Confucian like Yang Shen would directly attack the key points once he made a move.


    Lu Yu is famous for his martial arts, so Yang Shen did not say that Lu Yu''s ability is not good, but first praised his achievements, and then attacked his luck.


    Luck is something mysterious and mysterious, indescribable.


    If a person is unlucky, even if he has great ability, he still can''t do anything.


    Luck is also a part of strength, this is not an empty phrase.


    If Lu Yu is really unlucky, then this will become a stain on him, and no one will follow a hapless person.


    People like Lu Jiuxiao and Li Mi, they are born lucky people, even if they don''t work hard, they will encounter all kinds of adventures, and they will skyrocket all the way.


    "Lu Yu, you have indeed made great contributions to Dayu. We old guys are half-dead, and we are very pleased to see an outstanding young man. But your luck... After all, it''s still a little bit worse, really not. It''s suitable for taking on heavy responsibilities." Yang Shen gave Lu Yu a word.


    The surrounding historians have already begun to record.


    If Lu Yu has nothing to refute, then he is unlucky and will follow him for the rest of his life.


    Although it has no effect for the time being, from now on, no matter what disasters happen in the future, it will be attributed to Lu Yu''s bad luck.


    Yang Shen seems to be saying something old, but he hides knives everywhere.


    Lu Yu didn''t think for too long, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Li Mi''s luck was very good, but he died at my hands in the end."


    "The King of Qi, Zhao Tong, claimed to be the Son of Heaven, and he was transported by the sky, but he was also killed by me."


    "Yang Shen, I thought you were old and would ask some valuable questions, but I didn''t expect that you, like the Xu family, would only use such small means?"


    Lu Yu looked directly at Yang Shen: "There are lucky people in this world, but they can''t fight against me. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 4928

    Yang Shen was silent for a long time and said, "Please enlighten me."


    "Because they rely on their own luck, Li Mi is a born saint, even if he doesn''t cultivate, his cultivation can be advanced by leaps and bounds. On the road, treasures can fall from the sky and smash on them. Zhao Tong is also a royal nobleman, he Born with a golden key, he has been supplied with countless resources since he was a child."


    Lu Yu clenched his hands tightly: "They rely on luck, and I control fate."


    Yang Shen was shocked. Hearing Lu Yu say that, he was at a loss for words.


    If it is really according to fate, Lu Yu, a native of the lower realm who has risen up, has no background and no resources, and it is difficult for him to grow up.


    It is unbelievable that he can reach such a level today.


    "In addition, you just said that every time I go, there will be disasters. But have you ever thought that even if I don''t appear there, will the disasters disappear naturally?"


    Lu Yu confronted each other with tit for tat: "Zhao Tong has already extended his hand to the taxes of Dongsheng Xinghe since the time of Emperor Yanzong. Thirty percent of the taxes collected by Dongsheng Xinghe went to the Qi Wangfu in various names. "


    "The Tang Dynasty has been planning for many years. Their former royal family and aristocratic families are scattered in the rivers and lakes. When Li Ji flew to the heaven and raised his arms, he received a response. Could it be that their perennial planning is also caused by me?"


    "The former governor of Beiyan Continent was tyrannical, greedy for money, and the Qinglian God had been dormant for many years, intending to revive. Could this be what I expected?"


    Lu Yu looked at the ministers present: "I just detonated these contradictions. In fact, even if I don''t show up, these problems will erupt."


    Lu Yu looked at Xu Guangming again: "The Xu family has been accumulating wealth since the Zhenzong period. After the Zhou family left the imperial capital, the Xu family immediately followed up, annexed a large number of industries, and almost monopolized many large industries in the imperial court. This kind of disaster, I''m afraid it wasn''t because of me."


    Xu Guangming was furious: "Lu Yu, let''s just say, don''t throw any sewage on my Xu''s house."


    However, many ministers present were silent.


    What Lu Yu said was true.


    The Dayu Dynasty has gone through several years to the point where it is today. It has been ill for a long time, and many drawbacks have been revealed.


    Lu Yu''s remarks are reasonable and well-founded, but it makes Yang Shen somewhat difficult to refute.


    "Lu Yu, this official believes that the world has the greatest reason, so everything should be supported by reason. Even if these calamities are not caused by you, they are also promoted by your existence!" Another cold voice resounded in the crowd. ear.


    Lu Yu recognized the speaker, this is Sima Yun, who is the minister of Honglu Temple and one of the initiators of the cooperation between Tang and Yu.


    Honglu Temple is in charge of diplomacy, and Sima Yun once publicly promoted the power of the Tang Dynasty on many occasions, saying that it was simply invincible.


    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I did promote the occurrence of these disasters, but all the disasters have been suppressed. It is because they alone cannot affect my orders. I always control the direction of my own destiny, so they are all defeated. in my hands."


    Sima Yun''s face changed slightly: "But your means are too violent, you have destroyed the hard-won peace!"


    "I have already negotiated peace with the Tang Dynasty, and the people can recuperate and recover with peace of mind before making plans. But for your own military exploits, you used military force and instigated the world to fall into strife. What do you say?"

 Chapter 4929

    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Sima Yun''s face became more and more proud.


    "The so-called heaven and earth are the masters and teachers, heaven and earth are the first, and the king''s order is in the first place. The emperor wants you to retreat, and naturally he has his plans. You are just a minister, and you dare to kill the imperial envoy in person and disobey the emperor''s order. You have committed a capital crime."


    "Lu Yu, peace doesn''t come easily. The peace we finally pursued, but you ignored it and sent troops brazenly, causing the two dynasties to meet each other and fight constantly. Isn''t this your fault?"


    Sima Yun asked questions one after another with a sneer on his face.


    "Peace, where does peace come from?"


    Lu Yu stared at Sima Yun: "Since we want peace, why did Tang Tianchao invade?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I think you are blocked from news, and you are really immersed in the illusion of peace and prosperity! If Tang Jun hadn''t led the army to repel, do you dare to say that they would not attack the imperial capital? Do you dare to say that Tang Jun can fight against Dayu''s army? Do the people live in peace?"


    Lu Yu said coldly: "I was outside Hulao Pass and saw many stars in ruins. Tang Jun plundered the land to collect money, knocked on the bones and sucked the marrow. Every time they passed, they would build idols, enslave the souls of all living beings, and devour the origin of the stars. You can be high in the imperial capital, Rest in peace, but I don''t know that Hulao Pass has already been starved to death, and the bones are piled up!"


    Sima Yun stomped his feet, his face flushed and said: "That''s also caused by their resistance to Tang Jun, if they didn''t resist, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "There is no competition for land, it''s not up to you to decide whether you want it or not."


    Lu Yu stood up and glanced at all the ministers present: "You let me down, very disappointed."


    "I thought that when you got to where you are now, you can at least look at the problem more thoroughly. But obviously I think too much, you are still naive, or have illusions, thinking about unrealistic things."


    "I don''t know who paid attention to the Imperial Capital Contract, but you even gave up Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass. Does that mean that when the Tang Dynasty changes its mind in the future, you can kill it immediately? With the imperial capital and the four major battalions in the imperial capital, can they stop the Tang army!"


    Sima Yun murmured: "But we have signed a contract, and everything is done according to the contract..."


    Lu Yu glanced at him: "Why do they have to abide by the contract? What qualifications does the Imperial Court have for them to abide by the contract?"


    "The weak are the bandits, and the victors are the kings. The more you retreat, the more passive you are. Take five cities today, ten cities tomorrow, what else can you give up in the future?"


    Lu Yu looked at everyone: "Do you know that Tang Jun has now started to attack the Ice Territory! The Imperial Capital contract is a piece of waste paper for them. It''s ridiculous that you are still here, pedantically abiding by what contract."


    what!


    Many ministers stood up in shock, their faces terrified.


    Tang Jun actually launched an attack again!


    For Lu Yu, all the premise is that the Tang army is in a peaceful and stable state, and there is no direct conflict with the court.


    In this way, they can free up their hands and cut off the forces of the feudal towns, such as Lu Yu, who hold military power one by one.


    But the most important premise is that Tang Jun will not launch an attack!


    But now, Tang Jun actually publicly tore up the contract and launched an attack on the ice area, which shocked him.


    "Master Zheng, is this true or false?" Someone looked at one of the military officials.


    That Wuchen was wearing a bright red embroidered unicorn official robe, and always sat in the crowd without saying a word.

 Chapter 4930

    This minister was the newly appointed Minister of War, Zheng Jianglong.


    Since Lu Yu was dismissed from all official positions, the position of Minister of War has been vacant.


    Zheng Jianglong is the minister of the Ministry of War, and he has also led the army for many years.


    At this moment, Zheng Jianglong''s face is quite ugly, as if a secret that has been hidden for a long time has been revealed.


    "That''s right, the Ministry of War has received an urgent report that the commander-in-chief of the Tang army, Gu Wynn, has led his troops to the ice area."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    They were planning to target Lu Yu before, but in a blink of an eye, the focus shifted to Tang Jun.


    Targeting Lu Yu was to please the emperor.


    But let Tang Jun kill them, everything they have will be in vain.


    "Master Zheng, you can''t talk nonsense about this."


    "Yes, Tang Tianchao is our ally. This is clearly written in the Imperial Capital contract."


    Several ministers still did not give up, chasing after Zheng Jianglong to ask.


    In particular, Sima Yun, the minister of Honglu Temple, said in a shrill voice at this time: "I also summoned the envoy of the Tang Dynasty before, and he repeatedly emphasized that the Tang Dynasty will definitely fulfill the contract and pursue peace. Master Zheng, you are fake news, right? ?"


    Zheng Jianglong was also a little annoyed: "That''s what the intelligence said, believe it or not!"


    Zheng Jianglong was also quite annoyed by these civil servants.


    He was born in the military and still has a certain foundation and connections in the army.


    Since the signing of the imperial capital contract, many people in the army of the entire Dayu court have felt annoyed and humiliated.


    Many generals even wrote blood letters in succession, requesting Zheng Jianglong to dispatch himself to the war.


    However, Zheng Jianglong had no choice.


    He was only chosen temporarily by the emperor to preside over the overall situation.


    How the Dayu army should be dispatched, he has no command.


    Now, the control of the entire Imperial Capital''s army is in the hands of Xu Tiangang.


    And he, Zheng Jianglong, the Minister of War, has become a bare commander, and can only become a nominal symbol.


    Tang Jun, actually launched an attack again!


    Reminiscent of the scene of the Tang army approaching the city in the past, many ministers'' faces were pale.


    "Impossible, impossible... This is a big injustice. The Tang Dynasty is also a dynasty ruled by Confucianism, how can it be so unruly." Sima Yun murmured.


    "The fighters focus on the results. As long as they can win, who cares about your methods! Sima Yun, you have never joined the army. I can understand the scholar''s talk on weekdays, but you are wrong for the country and the people, and you dare to shout in front of me , who gave you the guts!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice like thunder.


    Sima Yun''s face was defeated for a while, and he fell directly to the ground, unable to say a word again.


    "Peace is made with fists!"


    "The truth you speak only exists on the sword''s edge. You don''t have a sharp sword, just like a scholar with no power to fight a burly man, you can''t talk to him at all. Makes sense."


    "The same is true of the Tang Dynasty! Only use your fists to beat them to fear and subdue them! Only in this way can they dare not invade and provoke! When the opportunity arises, they will have to counterattack, destroy their army, overthrow their rule, and destroy them. Li Tang''s ancestral temple will completely destroy the Tang Dynasty, and it will be repaid with blood and blood, so this is the way to completely solve the problem!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in all directions, and many ministers were speechless, unable to refute at all.

 Chapter 4931

    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do when the Tang Dynasty invades?" Yang Shen asked.


    This time, Yang Shen''s tone softened a lot.


    He is quite smart, and he also recognizes that he may have fallen into a misunderstanding before.


    If Tang Tianchao really committed the border, they didn''t have enough strong generals in Dayu, and in the end they still had to ask Lu Yu to come out.


    It can be said that Lu Yu, a capable and authoritative general, is suitable for eradicating weeds and eradicating future troubles in the era of peace, but he must not do it in times of war.


    If Lu Yu is really removed, it is likely to affect the morale of the entire army, and it is more likely to arouse internal conflicts and lead to the collapse of Dayu.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I have already sent someone to the Ice Region to help."


    "In addition, the Aoguang Corps has already set off first and arrived in Kunlun to prepare for possible attacks by the Great Zhou court."


    "The Dongsheng garrison has arrived at the edge of the Vientiane Galaxy to guard against Shen Linglong."


    Lu Yu looked at everyone and said, "Remember, when you were eloquent in the high hall, there were still soldiers guarding your borders for you! Blood was shed for you!"


    Many ministers bowed their heads with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    The court was really too harsh on Lu Yu and Qianlong Army.


    Even for the Qianlong Army, the court has always regarded it as a serious problem.


    However, since the establishment of the Qianlong Army, it has been on the road of pacifying the rebels and the enemy, and has never confronted the imperial army head-on.


    On the other hand, they not only cut off the supply of Qianlong Army, but also did not even give Qianlong Army a decent official name.


    In contrast to the two, some ministers felt uneasy, and the anger they wanted to target Lu Yu had long since vanished.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lu has already prepared everything. Tang Jun seems to have no plans to succeed. This old man is for the people of the Imperial Capital. Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Zheng Jianglong bowed to Lu Yu.


    Everyone watched silently.


    In terms of qualifications, Zheng Jianglong is much deeper than Lu Yu.


    In terms of age, Zheng Jianglong is even older than Lu Yu''s grandfather.


    But everyone knows what Lu Yu has done.


    Sending troops many times to repel strong enemies, Lu Yu can be said to be the mainstay of the generals who will help Guangsha.


    Now that the Tang army is attacking again, it is because of Lu Yu that Dijing can temporarily keep the peace.


    This kind of achievement is monstrous, even if Zheng Jianglong is a veteran, he has to obey.


    Sima Yun''s face was extremely ugly, he never imagined that it would develop to this point.


    Just as Sima Yun was about to speak, a person stood up first, it turned out to be Xu Guangming.


    "Lu Yu! This official tells you, this is not a place where you can make irresponsible remarks! You are a mere peasant, even if you come out here alone, you can crush you from your position! You dare to teach us a lesson, you think you are Who?" Xu Guangming shouted loudly.


    Wang Zhen also reacted and said coldly, "Lu Yu, today we asked you to come, not to talk about this. The emperor has a decree, come and take it."


    They originally wanted Lu Yu to be reprimanded by all the ministers and recorded in the annals of history, leaving him stinking for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu turned his back on the guests. Not only was he not affected in the slightest, but he turned his head to confront each other and reprimanded all the ministers.


    If this matter were recorded in the annals of history, it would only make Lu Yu famous.


    As a last resort, the two had to use the killer.


    "The holy purpose is up, and Lu Yu takes it!"


    Wang Zhen took out the golden imperial decree that had been prepared long ago from his cuff.

 Chapter 4932

    Boom!


    As soon as the imperial decree was taken out, it immediately sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s heart.


    The surrounding ministers hurriedly knelt down and bowed, and with a glance out of the corner of their eyes, they saw that Lu Yu was still standing in the same place, without the slightest move.


    At this time, everyone remembered Lu Yu''s identity.


    Wensheng disciple!


    This identity is simply too brilliant.


    In the past, after Emperor Taigan abolished kneeling worship, many people didn''t feel anything.


    But now, all the ministers bowed down and only Lu Yu stood alone, and this disparity in treatment was immediately revealed.


    Wang Zhen''s face was also quite ugly.


    He originally wanted to scold Lu Yu, but when he remembered what had been recorded in the annals of history, he immediately endured it.


    According to the rules, Wen Sheng''s disciples do not need to bow, and they are in a relationship with the emperor, and even in terms of status, they are much higher than their ministers and internal officials.


    Lu Yu is now standing to take the decree, without any fault, even the most strict scholar can''t say anything wrong.


    With a gloomy expression on his face, Wang Zhen opened the imperial decree and screamed: "The Holy One has a decree, and Lu Yu is solely in charge of the military, ignoring the emperor''s orders, intending to rebel, and order the immediate execution without delay!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Many people''s eyes were dull and stunned.


    Although they were ordered to interrogate Lu Yu, they did not expect that the emperor would actually plan to see him here.


    In particular, Tang Jun was about to be killed. At this time, killing Lu Yu, the general, was simply a taboo in the art of war!


    Lu Yu didn''t speak, and Zheng Jianglong stood up first.


    "Why did Lu Yu lead the army to resist the Tang army? Since you said that Lu Yu was going to rebel, what evidence do you have!" Zheng Jianglong shouted in a deep voice.


    He is a military official, and he pays attention to being blunt and relative, and he is not afraid of Wang Zhen''s identity at all.


    Wang Zhen frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "He seeks military power and ignores the emperor''s orders, so he should be trying to rebel!"


    Zheng Jianglong was furious: "It''s a mere trumped-up imperial decree, what do you use to bring the world to surrender?"


    "Zheng Jianglong, if you step back, will you also disobey the emperor''s will?" Sima Yun shouted in a deep voice.


    Zheng Jianglong still stopped in front of the imperial decree: "I can''t watch the imperial court step into the endless abyss!"


    "You''ve eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and dare to question the emperor!" Sima Yun was furious, hunting all over his clothes, and a violent aura burst out.


    Sima Yun is actually a world master!


    At the same time, Xu Guangming and Wang Zhen also burst out with their own auras, and they are both world masters!


    The nine ministers of the imperial court, regardless of whether they are ministers or military ministers, all need to have enough strength to be able to secure their positions.


    Sima Yun looked at the gentleness, but the cultivation base was also not weak.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At this moment, countless people in white appeared around Fengbo Pavilion.


    These people in white stood densely together, there were as many as hundreds of people, and each of them was a generation with a monstrous cultivation and an aura like a rainbow.


    The strong breath intertwined, making the world change color. The sky above Fengbo Pavilion was suddenly covered with dark clouds, like a prelude to an imminent storm.


    "I''m not going to retreat! This old man can''t stand you targeting a meritorious minister like this!" Zheng Jianglong''s eyes widened, not at all afraid.


    "Humph! Then you should die first!"


    Sima Yun snorted coldly and raised his hand to attack Zheng Jianglong.


    But suddenly, with the sound of "boom", Sima Yun''s whole body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood.


    Many ministers around were splattered with blood, and everyone was sluggish, not knowing what happened.


    "There is one thing, Sima Yun said wrong."


    "In this world, it''s not the greatest truth."


    Lu Yu retracted his fingers and sat back on the chair.


    His left hand pressed the Great Qin Yuxi seal, and an aura of an emperor lingered for nine days, as if a thousand dragons roared, shaking the sky.


    "I am the biggest in this world!"

 Chapter 4933

    Lu Yu''s voice echoed above Jiuxiao.


    Coupled with the power of the jade seal, Lu Yu''s words seemed to be the words of heaven, and his voice was boundless, like a golden dragon roaring, shocking all directions.


    Lu Yu just raised a finger and killed Sima Yun, leaving no bones.


    The blood mist filled the surroundings, and the entire storm pavilion was filled with a strong bloody smell, which was disgusting.


    "He... he just died like this?"


    Such a sentence resounded in the minds of many ministers.


    Sima Yun was also a jinshi. When he was in the imperial examination, he was still in the top two, and he was considered a genius.


    He dared to take action against Zheng Jianglong, precisely because of his own strength, and he even had to crush Zheng Jianglong, so he had nothing to fear.


    But, in the blink of an eye, Sima Yun died.


    The death was unclear, and no one could see clearly how Lu Yu did it.


    "Lu Yu, you are really good. You can actually mobilize the law of heaven and earth for your use. If I read it correctly, this is using the law of punishment to call out Tianlei and get rid of Sima Yun, right?"


    Wang Zhen, the eunuch''s eyes froze, a flash of blood flashed in his eyes.


    He is an armed eunuch, mastering the imperial guards, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Lu Yu just made his move without knowing it. Many people couldn''t see Lu Yu''s movements clearly, but Wang Zhen saw through how Lu Yu moved his hands.


    "Well, you Lu Yu, you are so daring, how dare you pretend that you are the greatest in the world? What kind of thing are you, a bastard who has risen from the lower realm, how dare you attack us!"


    Xu Guangming was furious and opened his mouth to rebuke.


    Among the eight great families in the Imperial Capital, the Xu family attaches the most importance to blood.


    In their opinion, those who ascended from the lower realm, no matter what kind of achievements they eventually achieve, are people with low bloodlines.


    Such people can only do things like slaves, and there is a world of difference from natural nobles like them, and they must not be confused.


    A person from the lower realm in Lu Yu''s district actually dared to attack Jiuqing of the imperial court. This is obviously something that cannot be tolerated.


    "The lower realm? The upper realm? You don''t understand anything." Lu Yu shook his head.


    The lower realm where Lu Yu was in the past was clearly the ruins of the Heavenly Court!


    And the celestial world where the human race lives today is the mortal world of the past.


    It''s ridiculous that Xu Guangming didn''t understand anything, so he was stubborn and talked about his bloodline.


    Lu Yu looked at the ministers around him: "You also want to fight against me?"


    Yang Shen and the others had long been shocked by the sight in front of them.


    They were only sent by the emperor to embarrass Lu Yu, but they didn''t receive an order to get rid of Lu Yu. They knew that.


    "This is your business. I am a civil servant. Even if you are guilty, it is not us who will do it!"


    Yang Shen and the others left decisively.


    They can see the situation clearly and naturally do not want to get involved.


    Before leaving, Yang Shen also forcibly pulled Zheng Jianglong away, and did not intend to let this colleague participate.


    Zheng Jianglong insisted: "There are traitors in the court to frame Zhongliang, this old man can''t ignore it!"


    Yang Shen shook his head: "Master Zheng, you have also seen Lu Yu''s means. If you stay here, it will only drag Lu Yu''s hind legs. We should not participate."


    Zheng Jianglong was silent, then nodded.


    It can be said that if Lu Yu loses today, then what Zheng Jianglong does will inevitably bring trouble for him.


    It was as if some people were betting on the emperor, while others were betting on Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4934

    Zheng Jianglong also put his chips on Lu Yu.


    It is impossible to be as radical as a Maotou boy who can become a character like the Six Books of the Imperial Court.


    Zheng Jianglong is just asking Lu Yu for credit. In the future, once Lu Yu really overpowers the emperor, this appearance will be enough to give him a foothold in the future court.


    In order for Lu Yu to win, Zheng Jianglong would rather choose to retreat than affect Lu Yu.


    With the departure of many ministers, the storm pavilion suddenly calmed down.


    The gurgling sound of the surrounding river gradually dimmed, as if it was hidden by something.


    It was a strong killing intent, shrouded in all directions.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of people in white came out from the surroundings, and the terrifying coercion filled the four directions, making people tremble in their hearts.


    The white clothes on their bodies are all tattooed with golden dragon patterns, which symbolize their royal status.


    These people are worshipped by the royal family.


    Their cultivation base is strong, and they are all masters who have been trained by the Zhao family with a lot of resources to serve the royal family.


    Anyone who goes out alone is a famous person, and there are even some people who are the Holy Master of the Holy Land, and some former princes.


    This time, Zhao Yuanyan finally used his blood in order to get rid of Lu Yu.


    Almost the entire palace''s offerings were dispatched, and everyone unleashed their killing intent. Ling Lie''s murderous aura made the world become extremely silent.


    Zhao Yuanyan hid in the dark, because he was afraid of being assassinated by Skynet because he had no protection from the worship.


    These offerings, they don''t care whether they are right or wrong, and they don''t care what kind of military exploits Lu Yu has made.


    Their identities are like a group of high-level domestic servants, completely obeying the emperor.


    No matter who the emperor wants to kill, as long as they are told, they will do so immediately.


    "Lu Yu, you just faced off against the Daojun of Datang, and now you must be seriously injured. Don''t pretend to be light, today is your day of death!" Xu Guangming shouted.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the surrounding white-robed worshipers immediately surrounded Lu Yu.


    This is indeed a feast for him!


    Lu Yu''s divine consciousness was being explored among these people.


    What surprised him was that most of the hundred white-clothed men were experts in the realm of the realm!


    If it is placed in the outside world, the world masters are all rare and cherished.


    But here, you can see the world master realm powerhouses everywhere, and even some people are masters above the fifth floor of the film and television industry master realm!


    "Zhao Yuanyan really looks down on me." Lu Yu sighed.


    "You''re Lu Yu, I didn''t expect the old man and others to go out of the customs, but to clean up your hairy boy."


    An old man stepped forward and pointed to Lu Yu: "You kneel down now, and you have abolished your cultivation, so that we can save our hands."


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and moved his fingers.


    Many people only felt that the breeze was blowing on their faces, and before they could react, the old man was already clutching his neck, fell to the ground in pain, and his head had been cut off.


    what!


    All the worshippers present were shocked.


    Lu Yu used the Sword Qi of Slaying Immortals too fast, almost a killing intent appeared, and the sword Qi had already arrived with the thought.


    This is a means of shocking the head, and it is more direct and effective than any clamor.


    Many worshipers were stunned, and they all stood in place one by one, daring not to step forward.


    Before that, they were still clamoring to take off Lu Yu''s head and get the head first.


    And now, no one dares to say that anymore.

 Chapter 4935

    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    Lu Yu showed a mocking smile and looked at everyone around him.


    Immediately, many worshipers felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    They came from the palace, aggressively trying to take Lu Yu''s life, but when they first came here, Lu Yu killed one person first.


    The key is that they didn''t see what method Lu Yu used!


    First was Sima Yun, and then the old man who had his head severed, no one wanted to be the head bird.


    "This is the offering that the Zhao family spent a lot of money on! This is your emperor, are you going to deal with me?" Lu Yu smiled, his eyes like hawks.


    He was still sitting evenly in the chair, as if the worshipers around him were courtiers, and he was the emperor who held supreme authority.


    "Let''s go together. If I kill you, I should go to the imperial capital to see the emperor." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Everyone was shocked, Lu Yu''s purpose was still Zhao Yuanyan in the palace.


    Wang Zhen also became anxious in his heart. Zhao Yuanyan didn''t have many masters around now. Once Lu Yu arrived at the palace, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, he has been seriously injured, and they joined forces to kill him!"


    Wang Zhen strode forward, his whole body surging with qi and blood, shaking his big red python robe to the ground, raising his hand and punching it out.


    Rumbling - The fist is like thunder, the momentum is like a rainbow, shocking the Quartet.


    This eunuch usually does not show the mountains and waters, but this display of cultivation, actually has the breath of the peak martial arts!


    The powerful energy of qi and blood converged into this punch, which was so powerful that it even caused the surrounding void to collapse in bursts.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu got up.


    He raised his hand and slapped it with a palm, and immediately a fierce force burst out from his palm.


    There was another loud noise, and the punch Wang Zhen threw was instantly smashed by Lu Yu and vanished.


    "What kind of cultivation is this?"


    Many people were shocked.


    They are worshipped by the imperial palace, and Wang Zhen is the chief of the inner palace with detached status, and his strength is unfathomable.


    It is precisely because of Wang Zhen''s strength that many masters in the Imperial Palace are willing to be ruled by him.


    But with such a master, the punch he unleashed was actually broken by Lu Yu''s fingers. Lu Yu''s strength had obviously reached an unimaginable level.


    "He is only one person, and we will kill him together!"


    A world master expert shouted loudly, raised his hand to Lu Yu, and turned into a huge mana handprint, covering the sky and the sun.


    But suddenly, the world master master suddenly let out a scream.


    It turned out that Lu Yu broke his handprint in an instant and came directly in front of him.


    One punch fell!


    The world master master suddenly shattered his bones, vomited blood again and again, and fell directly to the ground.


    "How can you die with one punch!" The other strong men were shocked and felt that they saw a monster.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm. After killing one person, he immediately turned to the next royal family to worship.


    The consecrated person was shocked and hurriedly tried to stop it, but unexpectedly Lu Yu''s killing intent came in a flash, and he didn''t have time to dodge.


    puff!


    Just after a face-to-face meeting, Lu Yu''s hand was already on the man''s head.


    With a single touch, the enshrined head was instantly shattered, and blood rushed out. The scene was quite shocking.


    As soon as they fought, masters died one after another.


    The rest of the people''s hearts were beating wildly, their eyes were dull, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.

 Chapter 4936

    "Lu Yu! You really intended to rebel, and you dared to make offerings to the royal family. You''ve eaten the courage of an ambitious leopard!" Xu Guangming shouted loudly, but hid behind everyone.


    Lu Yu shouted coldly, "You have so many masters. When Tang Jun came, where were you? There were countless deaths in the front line. Where were you? You are only open to promises to the outside world, but you have learned how to use an iron fist internally!"


    If all these powerhouses were dispatched, Tang Jun would never be able to advance so quickly.


    It is a pity that Zhao Yuanyan would rather keep these strong men in the deep palace than let them participate in the war.


    "You know what, it''s because you bastards are here, that''s why Master Tang is unhappy. We didn''t let you and Tang Jun fight. You led the troops yourself, and if you die, you will die in vain!" Xu Guangming Hiding behind the crowd, shouted loudly.


    Xu Guangming spoke eloquently, but he seemed to sense Lu Yu''s killing intent, so he only dared to hide behind the crowd.


    Looking at Xu Guangming, Lu Yu was suddenly in a trance, thinking of those who died in the front line.


    They fought to the death for their country.


    As for Xu Guangming and the others, they have high positions of power and sole power, but their words are not rude, and their words are full of contempt and disdain for the soldiers who died in battle.


    "Do you say it again?" Lu Yu took a step forward and rushed towards Xu Guangming.


    In front of Xu Guangming, there are 15 worshippers.


    When they saw that Lu Yu was about to rush over, they suddenly felt a terrifying coercion.


    This kind of pressure is like Mount Tai collapsing to the top, suppressed by the void in all directions, like an Asura purgatory.


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Xu Guangming shouted with fear on his face.


    In fact, it is not necessary for him to say more, several other worshipers have long felt the pressure of the oncoming.


    Fifteen worshippers joined hands, and the brilliance of the spell shrouded the Quartet for a while, and the fluctuations of the mana reverberation shone everywhere.


    Some worshipers even possess magic weapons of the quasi-imperial level. At this moment, all of them are turning their magic power to the extreme, making the magic weapons in their hands shine with dazzling brilliance.


    For a while, the space in front of everyone was about to be blocked, trying to completely block Lu Yu.


    However, all this was in vain.


    Lu Yu was like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, and he ignored the obstacles in front of him.


    A long gust of air spewed from Lu Yu''s breath, like a real dragon''s breath, which was daunting.


    Then, on Lu Yu''s right arm, the blue veins bulged, as if there was an infinite power hidden in that arm.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu punched out.


    The surrounding space seemed to be compressed, and a loud noise lingered in the ears of everyone.


    Boom - a punch, the sky is shattered!


    Even at this moment, there is a high mountain blocking it, and I am afraid that it will be smashed alive.


    Trying to stop the offerings in front of Lu Yu, they all felt a roar in their ears, and six offerings died on the spot, with no bones left!


    A consecration called out the exquisite pagoda magic weapon, and played countless magic tricks and fell on it.


    But in an instant, Lu Yu had come to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu turned his fist into a claw and hit the pagoda with a move of Qinglong splitting the air.


    A blue dragon roared from the void, and the pagoda suddenly cracked countless cracks, torn apart, and shattered immediately.


    "Ah¡ª" The enshrined manipulating the magical treasure of the pagoda was twisted by Lu Yu''s neck in a scream.


    Puff puff!


    Lu Yu was like a demon who came out of hell, constantly reaping lives.

 Chapter 4937

    Watching the people in front of him die one after another, Xu Guangming was frightened.


    His status is detached, his aptitude is excellent, and he was born with a golden key in his hands. Looking at a self-made man like Lu Yu who has no identity background, he is always surrounded by guards, and he has never encountered such a crisis as today.


    Xu Guangming thought that there were many royal families enshrined there, and he wanted to clean up a Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect such a result, and Lu Yu finally killed him.


    "Do you dare to repeat what you just said in front of me? Do you dare to say that the sacrifices of Prince Gu and all the soldiers were all in vain!" Lu Yu''s voice became louder and louder, almost as loud as thunder.


    "Lu Yu, you are sure to die today!" Xu Guangming was afraid and stepped back.


    "You are the one who died today!" Lu Yu shouted, raised his hand and slapped it out.


    boom!


    The golden fingerprints roared out, and the golden light shone bright and boundless.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhen on the side hurried forward to stop it.


    I saw that the eunuch took a step forward, and the blood and energy all over his body burst out suddenly, like a wolf smoke, swallowing mountains and rivers, and he actually had the power of the ancient peak martial arts.


    He clenched his fists and tried to resist with strength, but was sent hundreds of meters away by Lu Yu''s golden fingerprints and fell directly into the water.


    Bang!


    The calm water was suddenly startled by thousands of waves.


    Fortunately, what Wang Zhen fell into was in the river. If it was a hard ground, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you just tried your best, but you were seriously injured! You are afraid that you are already at the end of the battle. Even if you are extremely strong, how long can you last?" Wang Zhen rushed out of the water immediately, but his face showed pride of laughter.


    He actually saw through Lu Yu''s reality in a matter of seconds.


    What Lu Yu faced at the time was Yan Zhenqing, a senior Taoist!


    Even though Prince Gu helped him block many fatal blows, Lu Yu was still seriously injured.


    The Daojun of that realm is unparalleled in strength, and Lu Yu''s current realm can only fight against the Daojun of the first realm at most, but he can''t do it intact.


    Lu Yu spent a few days training in Hulao Pass, but to no avail.


    This kind of injury requires years of training before it can gradually recover.


    Zhao Yuanyan took a fancy to this, and hurriedly chose to do it on Lu Yu''s way back.


    "He is in a weak moment now, everyone tried their best to kill him!" Wang Zhen shouted.


    The other worshipers immediately stepped forward, and everyone had blood on their bodies, and they all used the secret technique.


    As long as you use the secret method, you can exert the strength beyond the current realm and directly step into the peak state.


    Generally speaking, only at the last moment of the fight will the secret spell be used.


    But right now, the reality is fleeting, and these offerings don''t want to waste this opportunity.


    Boom - dozens of spells hit Lu Yu one after another, even with Lu Yu''s physique, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "It''s not dead yet!" Many people widened their eyes.


    They have used their spells to the extreme. Dozens of people have joined forces, and the power of the spells produced has reached the level of destruction.


    But even so, it didn''t hurt Lu Yu in the slightest.


    This is simply unimaginable!


    The attack is still going on, but Lu Yu has a dazzling body, and his body is strong and powerful, as if he can stop countless disasters.


    "I have a royal artifact, I don''t believe you can''t die this time!"


    Wang Zhen shouted and took out a magic weapon from his cuff.

 Chapter 4938

    The magic weapon is no more than the size of a palm, and the whole body is made of bronze texture, revealing the feeling of ancient vicissitudes.


    This is a bronze seal.


    On the top of the seal, there are two gods, the God of Thunder, the God of Thunder, and the goddess of lightning. If you look closely, you can also find that there is a streamer shining on the surface of the seal, like a flowing water curtain covering it, with amazing power. On the base of the seal, four big characters are also engraved: "Five Thunders Dharma".


    When Lu Yu saw this seal, he immediately understood the origin of this magic weapon.


    When Emperor Taigan was a prince in the past, he was instructed to annihilate the rebel sects in the Quartet, and one of them was called the Holy Land of Five Thunders.


    The Holy Land of Five Thunders initially announced its submission to the imperial court and was willing to serve as a guide for the imperial army. Emperor Taigan had no doubts and let the Holy Land of Five Thunders lead the way. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the trip, the Five Thunder Holy Land suddenly rebelled and launched an attack on the imperial army with other sectarian forces.


    The imperial army suffered heavy losses, and the Taigan Emperor relied on his own strength to break out of the siege.


    After that, Emperor Taigan personally annihilated the Holy Land of Five Thunders, and all of them were killed under the suzerain. The sectarian lineage and all the magic weapons were all collected into the inner courtyard of the palace, which was considered to have completely wiped out this holy place.


    This Five Thunder Seal is the magic weapon of the Five Thunder Holy Land.


    Its power is quite large, especially after receiving a blessing from Emperor Taigan, the power is even more amazing.


    This kind of treasure can only be mastered by the royal family, and ordinary people can only be bestowed by the emperor and have the power to use it temporarily.


    In order to kill Lu Yu, Zhao Yuanyan tried his best and calculated it to the extreme.


    The thunder was vast, and pieces of thunder engulfed Lu Yu''s figure, causing him to retreat one after another.


    "Hahaha, take advantage of this opportunity and kill him!" Wang Zhen couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this scene.


    The magic weapon that can be put into the palace is really amazing.


    The ferocious thunder bombarded Lu Yu one after another, causing him to take a few steps back and avoid the edge.


    Several worshipers were about to go around behind and attack Lu Yu from behind, but unexpectedly Lu Yu reacted quickly and launched a counterattack immediately.


    With two puffs, those worshipers who tried to sneak up on Lu Yu fell to the ground.


    Looking at the Tianlei released from the Five Thunder Seals, Lu Yu frowned.


    He still has an old injury and is not at his peak.


    Fighting with these people will only consume more and more of his own mana.


    "Lu Yu, as I said, you will surely die today!" Xu Guangming hid behind the seal of five thunderbolts, laughing wildly with a hideous expression on his face.


    Under the attack of thunder, the brocade clothes on Lu Yu''s body gradually shattered, revealing strong and powerful muscles.


    Thunder added, but still could not cause substantial damage to him, but was frantically consuming his mana.


    "Everyone, I will urge the Five Thunder Seals together to refine him completely!" Wang Zhen shouted.


    The other offerings suddenly lit up, and they stepped forward and poured their mana into the Five Thunder Seals.


    Imbued with vast mana, the Five Thunder Seals suddenly shined brightly, and the thunder light became even more prosperous.


    Looking around, the place where Lu Yu was was completely covered by the sea of ??thunder.


    "Lu Yu, when you run out of mana, I''ll see what you can use to fight us!" Wang Zhen shouted.


    However, Lu Yu was not in a hurry. Seeing Wang Zhen and others looking anxious, a sneer appeared on Lu Yu''s face.


    His treasure body shone with a touch of golden light, and the phantom appeared, as if an ancient sage volleyed into the sky, and the coercion was vast.


    "Forgot to tell you, I am now a born saint."


    Lu Yu''s voice was loud and clear, as if he was commanding the heavens from all directions, and the vast spiritual power poured into Lu Yu wildly.


    "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, listen to my orders!"

 Chapter 4939

    As Lu Yu''s voice resounded through the sky, thousands of spiritual energy came to Lu Yu''s side like a courtier meeting the king.


    In the past, Li Mi was able to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth to help him with a single sentence, which was simply a method against the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu''s strength, which surpassed Li Mi by too much, Li Mi would probably be forced to death.


    That''s the benefit of being born saints.


    They are the people of heaven and earth, no matter what they do, they can get the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu was originally a middle-aged man, and his aptitude was not too outstanding. It was entirely by virtue of his adventures and his own experience that he grew to where he is today.


    And now, Lu Yu also has such a talent.


    That''s what genius feels like.


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt as if he was favored by heaven and earth. No matter what he did, he would have a clear mind and would not be hindered.


    Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling and raised his hand to grab it.


    The thunder that attacked him was suddenly affected, no longer attacking him, but lingering in Lu Yu''s palm.


    Lu Yu was in the center of Wanlei. Although Tianlei was around him, he never destroyed him.


    "A born saint? You are a born saint, how is this possible?" Wang Zhen''s eyes widened when he heard Lu Yu''s words, his face full of disbelief.


    Take the heavens as an example, only one or two born saints will be born among the tens of thousands of trillions of beings.


    If anyone can possess such aptitude, they will definitely achieve great achievements in the future, because even those who are stronger than them cannot overpower them in terms of luck.


    If Lu Yu is a born saint, how could he not know?


    However, the means that Lu Yu has mastered now are beyond his understanding.


    Thunder is the punishment of heaven.


    And the seal of the five thunders is like a flag that can order the thunder to attack the enemy.


    However, it also depends on who is attacked.


    It is like the person holding the sword of Shang Fang, he can point the sword at the minister, but not the emperor.


    Lu Yu is now a born saint, the darling of God''s favor, and with the Five Lightning Seals, he cannot be harmed at all.


    "How could Tianlei be under his control!"


    All the worshipers were stunned when they saw this scene, and fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    As they watched, Lu Yu raised his hand and waved.


    Rumbling - the dense thunder, roaring like a thunder beast, rushed towards the crowd.


    The overwhelming lightning arc engulfed everyone in an instant.


    "Ah¡ªnot good, the Dharma Seal protects the body!" Seeing this scene, Wang Zhen suddenly exclaimed, and quickly protected himself with the Five Thunder Dharma Seal.


    He kept it comprehensive, but those offerings around him suffered.


    These people have just gathered around the Five Thunder Seals, wanting to pour all the mana into this magic weapon, so that the magic weapon can show its strongest power.


    Now, Tianlei suddenly turned around and attacked them, and these people had no time to react.


    "Lu Yu, you..."


    Xu Guangming still wanted to say something, but he was suddenly hit by a thunderbolt, and the protective mana on his body suddenly collapsed.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, clamped his neck directly with his hands, and said coldly, "What else do you want to say?"


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Xu Guangming''s neck was twisted instantly.


    His eyes were wide open, almost dead.


    Xu Guangming could never have imagined that when so many people besieged Lu Yu, he was actually killed by him.

 Chapter 4940

    Thunder roared, destroying the Quartet.


    The originally exquisite pavilion was completely reduced to ashes under the bombardment of thunder.


    The towering storm pavilion was also affected and collapsed suddenly, becoming a wreckage of ruins.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, pointed his finger, and countless thunderbolts obeyed his orders and blasted away in all directions.


    Click! Click!


    That one by one worship, although the mana is high, but facing the thunder, it is still a little inferior.


    People continue to die, even if some people try to use magic weapons to stop them, but the thunder is so vast that it is like a punishment, how can a mere magic weapon be able to resist it.


    Swept away by the fierce thunder, many offerings were turned into coke.


    On the ground, a deep pit appeared.


    Countless corpses are scattered in the potholes, and many corpses can no longer be seen from the appearance of what they once looked like.


    "Lu Yu! You''ve killed so many people, you''re absolutely rebellious, you want to rebel!" Wang Zhen''s eyes were cracked and he roared angrily.


    These dead offerings were all cultivated by the Zhao family''s royal family.


    Now, it was destroyed by Lu Yu once, and it is quite difficult to cultivate these worships again.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "From the time you wanted to get rid of me, you should have expected today''s ending."


    Countless corpses stayed at Lu Yu''s feet.


    A gust of breeze blew, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    Hundreds of royal family worship, no one is still alive, and some people even have low cultivation base. Under the attack of Tianlei, they turned into a piece of coke, which is shocking.


    "You''re the only one left." Lu Yu looked at Wang Zhen and walked step by step.


    At this moment, he was like a ghost messenger who came from hell to the world to ask for his life, and the murderous aura emanating from his body made people shudder.


    "Lu Yu, in fact, you don''t have to do this. Since Tang Tianchao came to attack, you still have a lot of power. As long as you plead with the emperor, the emperor will certainly forgive you. You are still young, and you will have the opportunity to achieve immortality in the future. It''s also okay to be a prince." Wang Zhen''s tone suddenly softened.


    This is the gap between strengths.


    When he had hundreds of enshrined soldiers as reinforcements, Wang Zhen behaved quite stubbornly, as if he would not give up until he killed Lu Yu.


    However, now, Lu Yu killed all the offerings, which went beyond Wang Zhen''s expectations.


    Now Wang Zhen can only use the Five Thunder Seals to barely block the surrounding thunder, and a layer of cold sweat has already appeared on his forehead.


    "Do you think there is still room for relaxation between me and Zhao Yuanyan?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    When Zhao Yuanyan ordered them to forcibly withdraw their troops, the conflict between him and Zhao Yuanyan became irreconcilable.


    Before that, the main conflict between Lu Yu and Zhao Yuanyan was the Xu family.


    But now, this contradiction has been made public, and only one person can live between him and Zhao Yuanyan.


    Wang Zhen obviously also thought of this.


    Seeing that the killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes became stronger and stronger, he suddenly shouted, turned around and left.


    This eunuch is clearly a strong martial artist. When he turned around, he rushed out very far in an instant, and his movements were as fast as lightning.


    His speed was fast, but Lu Yu''s reaction was even faster.


    I saw Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and pressed his five fingers in the direction the eunuch left.


    Ancient martial arts, all directions seal the town!

 Chapter 4941

    For a while, Wang Zhen''s whole person seemed to have a wall of air in all directions.


    These air walls completely sealed him in a small space.


    Wang Zhen''s qi and blood burst out, thunder shouted from his mouth, and punched the surrounding void and began to slap violently.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another loud noise, earth-shattering, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    However, even if Wang Zhen exerted all his strength, he still could not break through the surrounding seals.


    "Lu Yu, if you have something to say, I have something to say, and I can help you speak to the emperor." Wang Zhen turned around, his face full of despair.


    puff!


    Lu Yu punched out, smashing Wang Zhen''s head.


    The ancestors of the four ancient beasts and demons were cast into Lu Yu''s body, and the power of the Great Martial Immortal was no longer something that people in the realm of Martial Saint could stop.


    "I don''t need you to talk, I want to see Zhao Yuanyan, and I will find him." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The headless corpse staggered and fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    The Five Lightning Seals flew out of the corpse and landed on the ground. Lu Yu raised his hand and beckoned it over.


    The released thunder was completely absorbed by Lu Yu, nourishing and tempering the flesh.


    Lu Yu is like a fierce beast in the prehistoric period. It feeds on the thunder of all things and strengthens himself. The thunder will not affect him, but is a big supplement.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and placed a spot on the seal of the Five Thunders, and the imprint of the divine soul on the entire seal disappeared completely and was completely erased.


    This magic weapon belongs to Lu Yu alone.


    "Wang Zhen is right about one thing. In my current state, if I encounter a real master, it will be a little troublesome."


    When Lu Yu thought about it, he immediately uttered the truth, commanding the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to swallow, the vast spiritual energy poured into his mouth frantically, and began to wash the meridians and bones of his limbs.


    Every inch of skin and every cell was nourished by spiritual energy, and the rolling spiritual energy was like a surging river, and began to quickly repair his injuries.


    In the distance, ministers such as Yang Shen and Zheng Jianglong were stunned and fell into sluggishness.


    "All these royal family worshipers are actually dead!"


    "I thought there would be a big battle, but it''s been so long, and all of them died."


    "That old eunuch Wang Zhen, whose cultivation base has already reached an unfathomable level, was killed by one punch."


    At this moment, all the ministers froze in place, exclaiming in their mouths.


    They just watched that group of people die in front of Lu Yu.


    There were corpses all over the place, blood flowed into rivers, and there was a strong smell of burning in the air.


    If it is said that the previous things about Lu Yu were all rumors, then what they saw in front of them was what they saw with their own eyes and could not be faked.


    "We... do we still want to be enemies with Lu Yu?" A minister said with a wry smile.


    The other ministers glanced at them, and their faces showed a touch of bitterness.


    Everyone could see that this time the Hongmen Banquet in front of the Storm Pavilion was already the strongest trump card that the emperor could display.


    Such a killer did not cut off Lu Yu, but was counter-killed by Lu Yu, and no one survived.


    Many ministers have already turned their inner balances in the direction of Lu Yu.


    Zheng Jianglong, the minister of military affairs, was very excited, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he directly bet on it.


    Once Lu Yu is in power, with his performance today, he will be able to get a lot of benefits in the future.

 Chapter 4942

    Several historians of the Hanlin Academy looked at each other and began to write down records.


    This was an earth-shattering battle. After that, the strength of the Zhao family''s royal family plummeted, and Lu Yu''s reputation also resounded throughout the heavens.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care what these people thought.


    Standing on the ruins of the battlefield, he closed his eyes and breathed, and the vast aura followed his breathing, tempering his muscles and bones, and strengthening his primordial spirit.


    Lu Yu''s injury is recovering quickly.


    But all the surrounding officials and forbidden troops did not dare to approach at all.


    No one wants to be the next ghost.


    Right at this moment, Lu Jingsheng, Song Zhanhu, Fu Zhixue and others rushed to come with people from all walks of life.


    Above the sky, the Imperial Army only dared to look at it from a distance, but did not dare to approach at all.


    Not to mention other local military forces, the Qianlong Army alone, who have survived countless battles, are all slaughtering gods on the battlefield.


    Such a group of people gathered together, and the suffocating energy generated is enough to make all the Imperial Guards shudder.


    "Here... what happened?"


    When many people saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    I saw that the ground in front of me had been completely destroyed, and there were potholes everywhere, and some of the potholes exuded a burnt smell.


    A mass of charred corpses could be seen everywhere, and Lu Yu stood in the center of the corpse pile, like a god.


    "Lord!"


    Lu Jingsheng and other generals guarded Lu Yu firmly.


    They had long expected that this would be a feast of Hongmen, so they always waited outside Lin''an Mansion and confronted the forbidden army.


    When Wang Zhen started, he sent someone to completely seal the surrounding space with a formation, and it was impossible to see what was happening inside clearly from the outside.


    However, as Tianlei survived, the formation that blocked the space was immediately destroyed.


    Everyone heard the sound and rushed over.


    However, from Wang Zhen calling out Tianlei to Lu Yu killing everyone, it was not even a stick of incense.


    These people have just arrived, and all they can see are dead bodies and dry bones all over the ground.


    "Master Jiang, Master Yang, you are here too." Fu Zhixue said coldly when he saw the minister standing beside him.


    In the past, they were all colleagues who served as officials together in the court, but now they belong to two camps.


    A wry smile appeared on Yang Shen''s face: "Master Fu, don''t blame us. We were ordered by the emperor to come here to ask Lu Yu a few questions. As for just now, we didn''t do anything at all."


    These ministers, whose clothes are quite clean, obviously have not experienced fighting.


    Yang Shen told everyone about the ins and outs of Fang Cai, and everyone let out a burst of amazement.


    "One person fights hundreds of royal family worshipers alone, and actually kills them all!"


    Song Yanhu looked unbelievable: "And the old eunuch Wang Zhen was also slaughtered! Lu Yu''s current strength is simply unfathomable!"


    Many generals were shocked, and the news was simply shocking.


    However, the surrounding area has completely turned into ruins, and the corpses that can be seen everywhere are enough to explain what happened here.


    When Lu Yu woke up, everyone rushed forward to greet him.


    But at this moment, in the void in the distance, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly came out.


    The long hair is scattered, and the sword shadow is like a shuttle.


    "Lu Yu..."


    Wei Mengting stepped on the flying sword, her clothes were tattered, and blood stains could be seen everywhere on her snow-white skin.


    She finally arrived here before Lu Yu arrived at the Imperial Capital!

 Chapter 4943

    "Wei Mengting?" Lu Yu was surprised when he saw the person coming.


    When they parted at the ancient ruins, the two never saw each other again.


    The former Wei Mengting was like a proud phoenix, soaring above the nine heavens. Even though Lu Yu had achieved a little at the time, Wei Mengting still sneered at him.


    Lu Yu thought that the two of them would no longer have any intersection, but unexpectedly Wei Mengting would come at this time.


    Wei Mengting was seriously injured.


    A deep sword mark spread down from her shoulder.


    The white clothes of Jianchi Holy Land have been dyed red with blood, which looks shocking.


    Messy hair was scattered down from Wei Mengting''s forehead, showing a touch of poignant beauty.


    Someone was about to step forward to stop it, but Lu Yu raised his hand to stop it.


    "Lu Yu..." Wei Mengting said, but suddenly realized that her heart was beating very fast.


    What''s going on? I came here to see him, but why can''t I speak when I see him?


    Seeing Lu Yu again, the parting of the ancient ruins seemed to be still vivid in his mind.


    Lu Yu was buried in Xiang Liu''s bloody mouth, and after that, they parted ways, and Wei Mengting was in grief for a while.


    Later, when she heard that Lu Yu was not dead, Wei Mengting was ecstatic, but she was never allowed to leave the Wei family because of the forcible supervision of the ancestors of the Wei family.


    From then on, Wei Mengting could only see what Lu Yu was doing from the imperial court newspaper.


    Lu Yu''s appearance has not changed, but his bearing has undergone earth-shaking changes. The emperor''s aura around him cannot be hidden. Even if he stands in the crowd, people who don''t know him can see his extraordinaryness at a glance.


    Wei Mengting thought that she could face Lu Yu as calmly as before, but when they met again, she felt like she was facing an emperor. The pressure that destroyed the sky and the earth came down, which made her feel fear.


    "Miss Wei, what are you looking for from me?" Lu Yu asked.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Wei Mengting finally suppressed her emotions and revealed everything she knew.


    "So, the offerings that appear here are not real killers. The emperor invited a peerless expert to deal with me..."


    Lu Yu had already learned the news from Wei Mengting''s mouth.


    The Hongmen Banquet in front of him was obviously just a smoke bomb.


    If Lu Yu really thought that these offerings were all Zhao Yuanyan''s cards, and then entered the imperial capital unprepared, he would most likely fall into a trap.


    This is extremely important news.


    The many generals of the Qianlong Army, who were still elated before, broke out in a cold sweat.


    Everyone thought that Zhao Yuanyan''s power had suffered heavy losses in this battle, and that he had absolutely no power to resist them.


    Wei Mengting looked vigilant: "In the palace, there are actually a large number of masters, there are more than a thousand people. There are even some former princes who have been brought into the palace. The power under Zhao Yuanyan''s control far exceeds yours. Imagine!"


    "Thank you, but Zhao Yuanyan can''t count on me." Lu Yu smiled, expressing relief.


    He followed the law, gave an order, and the overwhelming aura surrounded Wei Mengting and quickly began to recover from her injuries.


    Wei Mengting was shocked to find that not only had the injury she suffered just now recovered as before, but even her cultivation had improved somewhat.


    Lu Yu didn''t do anything, just a word, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!

 Chapter 4944

    "Lu Yu, your cultivation is probably unfathomable." A wry smile crossed Wei Mengting''s face.


    At first, he looked down on Lu Yu, and even in the ancient ruins, he ridiculed Lu Yu more.


    Now it seems that these so-called young talents are nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is no longer in the category of young geniuses. He has been promoted to the ranks of the powerhouses in the heavens. The battle outside Hulao Pass has already established Lu Yu''s reputation.


    Lu Yu reassured Wei Mengting, but he did not intend to give up Dijing.


    He wanted to ask Zhao Yuanyan for an explanation.


    The grievances between the two have been involved in the fortune of the country, and even affected the orders of hundreds of millions of souls.


    Between them, it''s time to make a break.


    "Lu Yu, you must be careful! In addition... Princess Zhen was also hurt by the emperor''s people. They are likely to threaten you with people close to you. You must be prepared." Wei Mengting said solemnly.


    Lu Yu frowned, his heart beating violently.


    He didn''t expect that he would be tempted to be injured because of himself before he came to the Imperial Capital.


    Zhen Yuqin came up from the lower realm with him. If Zhao Yuanyan wanted to find Lu Yu''s flaws, he would most likely start from Zhen Yuqin.


    Lu Yu was not afraid that Zhao Yuanyan would find a master.


    Because he is a born saint now, with just one thought, he can recover his injuries and lost mana in an instant.


    It can be said that the current Lu Yu is in a peak state all the time.


    It was as if after fighting with a group of people, with just a single order from Lu Yu, he could mobilize the spiritual energy from all directions and restore himself to the original state.


    This can be much faster than the flow of medicinal pills.


    But it''s one thing not to be afraid of a strong enemy, but if Zhao Yuanyan really went to trouble with Lu Yu''s family, then Lu Yu would be even more restrained.


    "Looks like it''s time to find Zhang Yi and do something." Lu Yu thought.


    Wei Mengting was sent down to rest. In order to get rid of the arrest of the Imperial Army, she flew with all her strength and was almost exhausted.


    Lu Yu looked at the surviving ministers and directly showed his cards: "What do you plan to do in the future, do you want to return to the imperial court?"


    Yang Shen sighed: "Everything is up to Lord Lu to send."


    They have no choice.


    Even if they return to the imperial capital, they are likely to be criticized and suspected by Zhao Yuanyan.


    Instead of being frightened under Zhao Yuanyan''s men, it is better to fight and put all the chips on Lu Yu.


    "You stay in the army for the time being, don''t worry, this time I''m on the side of the Qing Jun, and I won''t do anything to the courtiers." Lu Yu smiled.


    Yang Shen and other ministers shivered for no reason.


    Seeing the corpses all over the ground, everyone thought that what Lu Yu said was simply baseless.


    This is Yang Conspiracy, a face-to-face threat, but many people dare not say much, because Lu Yu has this strength.


    "My lord, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army is here." Someone came to report.


    Lu Yu asked the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard to come over, but he did not expect it to be an acquaintance.


    "Lu Yu, you really are amazing. You''ve broken the situation of death. I know you can deal with these people, but I didn''t expect you to be so neat." A sassy and heroic female general came over.


    This female general wore a heavy bronze helmet on her head. She took off the helmet and her black hair spread like a waterfall.


    This person is the commander-in-chief of Longwu Army, Ye Wangshu!

 Chapter 4945

    Before the iron wall of the imperial capital, Ye Wangshu refused to let his men, and fought the Tang Dynasty army alone.


    Unfortunately, under Xu Tiangang''s coercive order, all the forbidden troops were withdrawn from the battlefield, and Ye Wangshu''s Longwu Army was also forced to leave the front line.


    This is the only female champion of the Dayu Dynasty!


    Lu Yugong cupped his hands and said, "Thank you Commander Ye for showing mercy."


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the Imperial Army has always remained silent, and there has never been a battle against Lu Yu or Qianlong Army.


    Ye Wangshu smiled and said, "It should be me thanking you. I know the level of these people under my command. If your Qianlong Army is killed, I am afraid we should be wiped out."


    Lu Yu and Ye Wangshu talked for a while, and finally understood Ye Wangshu''s intention.


    Ye Wangshu is not a reckless person. On the contrary, he can become the champion of the Dayu court. He is a person with excellent intelligence and quick thinking.


    Just now, Ye Wangshu didn''t show up because the situation was still unclear.


    At this moment, Lu Yu beheaded all the offerings, and Wang Zhen, Xu Guangming and others did not let go of any of them, and finally established the victory.


    Ye Wangshu''s appearance at this time also concealed a layer of meaning, that is, to declare his allegiance to Lu Yu.


    In addition, when Ye Wangshu arrived, he also told Lu Yu a piece of news.


    Xu Tiangang is on the front line to oversee the army!


    Because he is deeply favored by Zhao Yuanyan, he has become the number one figure in the army at this moment.


    But Xu Tiangang was quite timid and did not dare to contact Lu Yu directly, but hid in a city close to the Imperial Capital, ready to slip away at any time.


    "He still dares to come out?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    It was because of Xu Tiangang''s retreat that the Qianlong Army suffered heavy casualties in the battle on the iron wall of the Imperial Capital.


    What''s more, Xu Tiangang followed Zhao Yuanyan''s side, and offered many strategies to murder Lu Yu.


    This person, Lu Yu could not keep him no matter what.


    After learning about Xu Guizong''s news, Lu Yu ordered Lu Jingsheng to lead the army and set out for the imperial capital, while he went to find Xu Tiangang alone.


    Emperor Jingyu, Xingchen Pass.


    This pass is located not far from the Imperial Capital City, and is guarded by more than 10,000 people on weekdays. It is an inconspicuous small pass.


    It was late at night, and darkness enveloped the city gate.


    Lu Yu came to the front of the pass, and as soon as he stepped out, he shattered the guardian formation.


    "Who dares to trespass the camp!" Xu Tiangang, wearing an official robe, flew up to the sky in anger.


    Along with Xu Tiangang, there were several other generals from Dayu, all of whom were Xu Tiangang''s subordinates.


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, Xu Tiangang cried out in panic when he saw Lu Yu.


    "Xu Tiangang, I''ll take you on your way today." Lu Yu said directly.


    Xu Tiangang was instantly shocked and angry, and immediately launched a counterattack with a loud shout.


    At the same time, the generals around Xu Tiangang also cast spells and attacked Lu Yu.


    For a time, the black night sky was illuminated by the light of countless spells.


    However, Lu Yu ignored the spell in front of him, raised his hand a little, and a sharp sword qi burst out from his fingertips.


    Whoosh - like a sharp arrow leaving the string, as fast as a thunderbolt, it arrives in an instant.


    With a puff, Xu Tiangang''s forehead was immediately pierced by a sharp arrow, and the whole person was taken away hundreds of meters away, and the body fell from the sky.


    "Master Xu is dead! Master Xu is dead!"


    In the pass below, there were the panicked voices of countless soldiers.


    Even the generals who had followed Xu Tiangang before were stunned and at a loss.

 Chapter 4946

    Lu Yu ignored them, turned around and left.


    No one dared to stop Lu Yu, so he had to gather Xu Tiangang''s body and report to the imperial capital.


    Soon, the news that Xu Tiangang was killed by Lu Yu spread throughout the imperial capital.


    Some people who had been oppressed by Xu Tiangang before cheered and cheered. As for Lu Yu, in their hearts, they became god-like beings.


    Then, another big news came.


    It is rumored that the emperor sent a large number of royal offerings, arranged a feast for Hongmen, and waited for Lu Yu to enter the game.


    Unexpectedly, these people did not kill Lu Yu, but were counter-killed by Lu Yu, and none of them left alive.


    What happened in Lin''an was secretly blocked by the imperial court.


    But Skynet, under Zhang Yi''s instruction, communicated the ins and outs of the matter.


    For a time, Dijing was a sensation!


    "Lu Yu is too strong, who can suppress him?"


    "Even if the Taoist emperor of the Tang Dynasty came out, he didn''t kill Lu Yu. The emperor wanted to get rid of such a master just by relying on a group of supporters. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    When the news came out, some were amazed and some sneered.


    Many sharp-minded people have guessed more and more that Zhao Yuanyan''s rule is in jeopardy.


    Signing the Emperor Jing contract and losing the hearts of the people.


    The suppression of Lu Yu was unsuccessful and the official heart was lost.


    The court officials saw that the emperor''s methods failed, and even his right-hand man was killed by Lu Yu, and his mind became active for a while.


    That night, a large-scale escape took place in the prisons of Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment.


    A large number of Lu Dang members who were imprisoned by the imperial court escaped, and the guards in charge of guarding happened to be on duty on this day, so they did not take extra care.


    Except for the imperial prison of Jinyi Longwei, almost all members of the Lu Party were released intentionally or unintentionally.


    the next day.


    The Imperial Guard Corps saw an unforgettable scene when they changed their shifts in the morning.


    A black cloud shrouded the Imperial Capital!


    In the dark cloud, a dense army was marching fast, everyone was strong, murderous, and had a resolute and decisive look.


    The torrent came roaring, swallowing the mountains and rivers, causing all the world to tremble.


    Behind the army, there are endless battleships, flags and war drums.


    "The Qianlong Army is here, ring the warning bell!" The guards were shocked.


    Although they had been psychologically prepared for a long time, seeing such a large army, they still felt a sudden shock.


    The army in front of them came out of the mountain of blood and corpses. Ling Xiao''s killing intent was like a sword-wielding fairy king, making them feel like they were facing a great enemy.


    The army stopped in front of the Tianmen Gate of the Imperial Capital, and the army of millions formed a powerful deterrent.


    "I''m coming to the Imperial Capital today, I''m only looking for the emperor, and the rest of the people who block me will die!"


    Lu Yu was alone, walking towards the gate of heaven.


    The cold wind was blowing on him, and the troops guarding the imperial capital looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward to stop him.


    Countless spiritual senses came over, and many people dared not approach, but they still released their own senses to witness this historic moment.


    In front of Tianmen, there is a carriage parked there.


    Four dragon-drawn carriages, the carriages are resplendent, engraved with golden dragon patterns, and the wealth is boundless.


    The carriage was parked there alone, and the dragons and horses pulling the carriage were actually demon emperor-level existences, making bursts of neighing, deafening and magnificent.


    "Lu Yu, we meet again."


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a man in a brocade robe and a golden crown came out.


    His eyes were gloomy, his breath was calm, and his whole body was surrounded by supreme golden light. There was a circle of light behind him. Thousands of Sanskrit characters circled around his body, and the sound of chanting sutras echoed.


    Seeing this man come out, Lu Yu finally couldn''t keep calm, and a strong killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    Lu Yu''s anger, anger, and blood seemed to erupt completely at this moment, like a volcano erupting and purgatory appeared in the world.


    He stared at the man in front of him and drank three words through gritted teeth.


    "Xu! Return! Zong!"

 Chapter 4947

    Seeing the man in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t control the anger in his heart, and even Dao''s heart vibrated violently.


    The man was well-dressed, his face was cold and arrogant, and there was an air of superiority between his eyebrows.


    This person is the Marquis of Shenwei, the foreman of the military aircraft, Xu Guizong!


    Xu Guizong stood on the void, the Buddha''s light shone around him, the golden light shone in all directions, and there was a faint sound of Zen singing, which set off his tall, mighty, sacred and solemn.


    He stood there, as if a high mountain was blocking the gate of heaven, and the suffocation of thousands of troops was actually offset by him alone. One person can be an army, and the momentum runs through the sky.


    Many people''s consciousness began to fluctuate, and they could feel the mighty power of Xu Guizong just by looking at it from a distance.


    It is as if the gods and Buddhas are present, and people have an urge to worship in their hearts.


    When Lu Yu saw this face, the anger in his heart could no longer be contained, and it burst out completely.


    On that day, he was an ant from the lower realm, and he was helpless and helpless in the face of Xu Guizong who came from the heavenly realm.


    Xu Guizong is aloof, as if he has a surging spiritual power, which is as vast as smoke, and can be suppressed with a snap of his fingers.


    Lu Yu watched helplessly, Ji Chenyu died in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Her soul was destroyed by Xu Guizong, and even if he tried his best at that time, he could not hurt Xu Guizong in the slightest.


    Now, the enemies meet!


    Lu Yu stood in front of Xu Guizong and took revenge in an upright manner!


    This hatred has always been hidden in Lu Yu''s heart and has never been extinguished.


    The hidden dragon is in the abyss, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    This is the origin of the name of the Qianlong Army, and it is also the criterion that Lu Yu warned himself.


    He was accumulating strength little by little, and a nameless junior who flew up from the lower realm has become a peerless master who is terrified by countless powerhouses in the heaven realm in a blink of an eye.


    After stepping over the mountain of blood and corpses, the two met again. In terms of status and cultivation, Lu Yu could already face Xu Guizong squarely.


    It can be said that even if Xu Guizong does not come to him, Lu Yu will go to find Xu Guizong and take revenge!


    Lu Yu''s aura erupted, and all directions seemed to be Shura Purgatory, and the blood-red domain shrouded the surroundings.


    The four dragon horses pulling the cart all knelt down and let out bursts of mourning. They couldn''t bear such a terrifying pressure.


    "Xu Guizong, are you here, ready to lead to death?" Lu Yu''s voice was like a biting cold wind, revealing an endless chill.


    In one sentence, Lu Yu''s inner killing intent was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Lu Yu, you''re just a white-haired peasant now. I''m a court marquis, and you''re just talking to me like that?"


    Xu Guizong said coldly, the sound of Zen singing behind him was even louder, and the Buddha''s light shone, as if it could illuminate the starry sky.


    That kind of coercion came, making many people nervous.


    "Marquis Shenwei, are you alone trying to stop us?" Song Jihu shouted angrily and flew over.


    At the same time, Fu Zhixue, Chai Longxiang, Qin Lushan, Zhang Baoxiang, Lu Jingsheng and others flew out one after another and came behind Lu Yu.


    Hundreds of powerhouses were standing beside Lu Yu, and everyone released an immortal aura, which was daunting.


    This is the background of Lu Yu.


    He is no longer alone, fighting alone.


    In the last life, he was a lone wolf, but now, he has mastered the power to shake the world, and stomping his feet can make the heaven tremble.


    There was a burst of exclamations from the Imperial Guard Corps. They had no fighting spirit. If Lu Yu launched an attack, the Imperial Capital would not be able to stop them.

 Chapter 4948

    Xu Guizong''s expression did not change, he swept the four directions, and said lightly, "Just rely on them?"


    At the end, Xu Guizong''s voice spread like thunder.


    Many experts from the realm of the realm present felt a suffocation in their chests, as if they had been smashed by a giant hammer.


    With just one sentence, the momentum displayed by Lu Yu''s power was suppressed.


    "Daojun strong!" Fu Zhixue and others looked pale.


    In the past, the eight great gods of the imperial court were generally strong in the realm of the realm.


    If you really become a Daojun, you will be promoted to the prince, and you will no longer need to be in charge of the army, because only one person can resist thousands of troops.


    But Xu Guizong has progressed too fast.


    He was a disciple of Buddhism, and the Xu family, the richest family in heaven, provided countless resources. Naturally, he made rapid progress in cultivation, and he had already achieved the position of Daojun.


    Although Lu Yu''s subordinates are full of talents, in the final analysis, Lu Yu is the only one who can fight the Daojun alone.


    "It''s actually Marquis Shenwei!"


    Wei Mengting stood on the deck of the battleship, watching this scene from a distance, her heart trembled violently.


    She had long expected that the emperor would invite a master, but she did not expect that it was the Marquis Shenwei.


    Even a powerhouse like Fu Zhixue couldn''t intervene, and she was powerless.


    Wei Mengting''s face was pale, she just prayed that Lu Yu would not have an accident.


    "Marquis Shenwei dares to come to the Imperial Capital at this time, it seems that he is here for Lu Yu."


    Inside the palace, Concubine Mi sat on the soft collapse and looked out of the palace from a distance.


    "Niangniang, Lu Yu...will he be the opponent of Marquis Shenwei?" Zhen Yuqin asked worriedly.


    Concubine Mi rubbed Zhen Yuqin''s long black hair and sighed, "Ben Gong can''t see through these two people."


    "However, Marquis Shenwei has defected to Shen Linglong. The emperor is willing to let go of his grievances and let Marquis Shenwei guard the Tianmen of the Imperial Capital for him. Obviously, Marquis Shenwei has some skills. In this battle, it depends on whether Lu Yu can handle it."


    This battle has attracted the attention of all parties.


    In the imperial capital, countless forces have already set their sights on this battlefield.


    Lu Yu vs. Shenwei Hou!


    Both of them were young and famous, and they were both successful!


    In the past, Daojun of the Tang Dynasty attacked Lu Yu, and Prince Gu protected him.


    But now, facing such an attack, Lu Yu has no strong enough to help him.


    "Senior brother, please step back, this is my grievance with him." Lu Yu said to Fu Zhixue.


    Such a bloody feud, naturally, he has to solve it with his own hands!


    "Be more careful." Fu Zhixue glanced at Xu Guizong quite cautiously. Even if they were former colleagues, they could not see through Xu Guizong''s current cultivation at this moment.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong was like an old monster who had been practicing for many years, unfathomable.


    "Lu Yu, this official knows that you are an aborigines who rose from the lower realm. Your status is low and you don''t know the etiquette. So I won''t care if you say anything bad to me. This official is here today to give you two choices." Xu Guizong''s voice Vast, spread all over the place.


    After speaking, Xu Guizong raised two fingers.


    "One, you were planted by me with the imprint of your soul, and since then you will be loyal to me and dedicate all your adventures and treasures to me. Your army and power should also be included in the category of the imperial court. From now on, you will Be a loyal and good minister well, and you may not be able to leave a name in the Wu Temple in the future, and you will have a good memory in the history."


    "Second, you and the people behind you were all killed by me. The body is dead, the soul is gone, and everything is empty after that."

 Chapter 4949

    "Is this a choice?"


    Lu Yu sneered: "Do you think you can kill us all?"


    Xu Guizong snorted, and the killing intent in his eyes was even more intense: "You don''t eat or drink for a toast, you and the group of people behind you are just some local chickens and dogs, I can kill you all in an instant. Destroy. Lu Yu, you are a grass-roots citizen, a native who has risen from the lower realm, a lowly thing, and you dare to question the imperial power. It is simply self-defeating."


    Xu Guizong looked Lu Yu up and down: "The thing I regret the most is that I didn''t do my best to kill you, leaving behind troubles, causing you to grow up now, and after all, you will become a big trouble in the heavens. If I had known you earlier If you do these things today, you should be smashed to ashes, even your soul, lest you turn the world upside down and stir up the world now."


    Lu Yu suddenly laughed and said: "Xu Guizong, you still want to act in the name of righteousness even now! Zhao Yuanyan signed a contract to humiliate the country, and he has already lost the hearts of the people. I went to him today to act on behalf of the heavens. Follow the will of the people, follow the will of God.¡±


    "And you dared to say that I turned the world upside down, why did you push Shen Linglong to split the country and create a so-called Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor. Shen Linglong has already lost the Human Emperor Sword and has no qualifications to be an emperor. Do you still think Assist her and go against the sky! In the end, you are the real messenger!"


    Lu Yu bluntly retorted, not afraid of Xu Guizong''s mighty power.


    The two people can already have an equal conversation, and every word uttered is like two sharp swords colliding violently in the void.


    "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of making irresponsible remarks in front of this official? I come from a famous family, I have read poetry and books since I was young, and I know the meaning of the scriptures. I understand much more than you think. What are you? I don¡¯t understand, do you feel like you know everything after taking the top spot in the exam? It¡¯s ridiculous, you are only a frog in the bottom of a well, a person who peeks into a leopard.¡± Xu Guizong scolded sharply.


    Lu Yu sneered: "Xu Guizong, you don''t have to pretend to be a saint with me. What your Xu family does, you can lie to the people, but you can''t lie to me."


    "King Qi, Zhao Tong, is greedy for ink, and he still knows how much he will leave to the court. But your Xu family is greedy for ink and money, but you have never left a cent to the treasury. More than half of the spiritual mines in the possession of the court are not part of your Xu family. ? Salt, iron, coal, and gold industries have not been monopolized by your Xu family! The state treasury has not been able to collect any money these years, so they have to increase taxes year after year. Do you really think these things can deceive others?"


    "There are also granaries in various places. I originally thought that the grain was controlled by the imperial court, but I didn''t expect that your Xu family would even dare to interfere with the grain. How many local officials in various places belong to your Xu family, you know in your own mind. During the war, prices were raised arbitrarily, and in some places, the price of food rose by 300 times! Starvation and corpses piled into mountains, but your Xu family''s pockets were bulging. Your Xu family is the biggest silverfish in the world! I will kill you first today. The Xu family is also acting for the heavens!"


    What Lu Yu has seen and heard along the way has a deep relationship with the Xu family.


    Take Ding An Xingzhu as an example, he not only worshipped Li Jing, but even gave most of the money he looted to the Xu family.


    It is precisely because of the care of the Xu family that he can be as stable as a mountain in the position of the star master.


    Lu Yu felt a little shocking. The Xu family''s hand had already reached out to all walks of life, and it was even like a zombie entrenched in the imperial court, sucking the blood of the dynasty.

 Chapter 4950

    Lu Yu is fighting against the huge forces that have existed in this heaven for a long time.


    He openly abolished the agricultural tax in the 41st star of the Imperial Capital Region, which has seriously affected the interests of the Xu family and other forces.


    This was originally hidden in the dark. The cultivator pursues longevity and may spend his whole life fighting for treasure. Few people care about the safety of the heavens and the suffering of the people.


    But now, Lu Yu had torn the fig leaf of the Xu family alive, and everything the Xu family had done in the past was exposed to everyone.


    "No wonder the price of food has risen so much. It turns out that the Xu family is behind the control."


    "I heard that there are a lot of new officials in the court recently, most of them have the surname Xu. I thought it was a coincidence, but I didn''t expect it to be the Xu family."


    "This court, it is estimated that the surname will be changed to Xu."


    Almost half of the people in the Imperial Capital were watching this battle from a distance.


    When they heard what Lu Yu said, their hearts were shocked. At this time, they suddenly realized that the interests around them had already been eroded by the Xu family.


    As Lu Yu said, many industries have long been monopolized by the Xu family.


    Even in some fields, the government has completely lost its prestige, and it is completely controlled by the wishes of the Xu family.


    These things are usually difficult to detect, but once the truth is revealed, it will be shocking to everyone.


    "Lu Yu, you are courting death!"


    When Xu Guizong heard this, he finally couldn''t keep calm and shouted angrily.


    Behind Xu Guizong, there appeared a huge Buddha with a height of 10,000 zhang, and the sound of Zen was like thunder and boundless, echoing in all directions.


    Under the golden light, Xu Guizong''s whole body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, the profound light was dazzling, and his cultivation was astonishing.


    He is like a real Buddha, and his coercion is boundless, which makes many people tremble in their hearts, and they can''t help but give birth to the mind of surrendering to him.


    The Heavenly Gate of Dijing has been completely covered by the immeasurable Buddha light. Xu Guizong sat on the Buddha light, with one hand pinched and the other open, forming a Dharma seal, which means heaven and earth, I am the only one.


    "This is the power of Xu Guizong! When he first worshipped Buddhism and started to practice, he actually realized the true meaning of Buddhism. I am afraid that now Xu Guizong has become a Buddha!" for terrifying things.


    "Today, it''s life and death!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was also a monstrous blood rushing into the sky.


    The physical power of Dacheng Martial Immortal was completely released, and the golden body transformed from the holy emperor''s body confronted the Buddha statue.


    Two behemoths stood proudly above the void, each exuding an astonishing aura.


    "Ancient martial arts, Taiyuan Palm!"


    With the strength of a golden body of ten thousand feet, Lu Yu slapped it down with one palm, and the huge mana palm covered the sky and the sun, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    That terrifying boundless power swept across the four directions, tearing the space apart inch by inch, and black space cracks appeared in front of everyone.


    Lu Yu was originally a Dacheng Martial Immortal. At this time, he burst out with all his strength. At the same time, he blessed Xuanxian''s power, which almost destroyed the world.


    This palm shot, Lu Yu felt that the anger that had been suppressed in his heart was finally fully released.


    This means that there is an enemy hidden in his heart, and he suddenly wants to confront him, and the anger in his heart bursts out for a while, and he wants to completely kill the opponent.


    "You lowly bastard, you dare to do something to this official! This official has become a Buddha, and trying to kill you is like killing an ant!" Xu Guizong couldn''t help sneering.

 Chapter 4951

    Xu Guizong did have arrogant capital.


    His aptitude is excellent, although it is not as good as a born saint, but it is enough to surpass all directions.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong fully displayed his strength, and immediately there was a vast coercion sweeping the Quartet, as if the gods and Buddhas were reincarnated.


    The supreme Buddha''s light was blessed on Xu Guizong''s body.


    As soon as this seal came out, even the imperial capital heard the Zen sound echoing between heaven and earth, and was shocked.


    It''s like a Buddha, who came to the scene to preach and preach, to save all beings, to persuade the world to lay down their weapons and become a Buddha on the spot.


    If you are a person with an unsteady will, when you encounter such a handprint, you will easily be influenced, so you will be grateful to Xu Guizong. Even if you were an enemy of blood and hatred in the past, at this time, you will regard the other person as a Buddha, respect and make offerings.


    "Want to Purdue me? I even killed a Buddha, and it''s not bad!" Lu Yu''s eyes were like lightning, and his black hair was like a waterfall, like a demon.


    Xu Guizong shouted in a cold voice: "You are an ant that has risen from the lower realm, and you are not ashamed. You can still kill the Buddha?"


    "If you go to hell, you will naturally know!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, Taiyuan Palm had already arrived in front of Xu Guizong.


    The two fierce handprints collided fiercely in the void, making a sound of boundless thunder, which was deafening!


    Rumbling - The giant force generated a gust of wind, blowing towards all directions.


    Some of the imperial guards who were approaching could not even stand firm at this time, and were blown to the ground by the strong wind.


    Their faces were pale, and they dared not stay here any longer, so they quickly got up and left.


    And the strong man behind Lu Yu also showed shock, and cast spells in front of him one after another.


    The fighting between these two people has exceeded their imagination. Just as soon as they collided, it produced the effect of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and the void in all directions was about to be destroyed.


    Bang rumbling, bang rumbling - some strong people, just affected by the aftermath, immediately paled, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and were seriously injured.


    "Too strong! These two people are too strong, we can no longer intervene at all, please inform the rear army to disperse, don''t get close!" Lu Jingsheng exclaimed in shock.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the scene of Yan Zhenqing''s arrival again.


    However, at that time, Prince Gu set up a barrier around him, so many people didn''t feel it so real.


    Now that I have seen the Daojun-level powerhouse fighting methods up close, everyone feels deeply shocked, but just a glance at it makes them tremble with fear.


    After the strong shock swept through, the two strong golden handprints gradually dissipated in the void.


    "Sure enough, it is a scourge of cultivation. You are still able to cultivate to the point where you are today! It seems that I can no longer keep you, and I must get rid of you today!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was not killed, Xu Guizong couldn''t help but be furious, and a cold light flashed on his face.


    He stepped out one step, and there was a sense of vibration in the square space, like an earth dragon turning over.


    Xu Guizong pressed down with his right hand and pointed his finger to the ground, using the earth as a witness.


    "Om what? Neming hum¡ª"


    A long Zen chanting came out from behind Xu Guizong.


    This is the demon seal, which means to make demons fear, and can conquer all kinds of demons in the world.


    Behind Xu Guizong, the strong Buddha''s light manifested a dharma image of King Ming with a height of 10,000 zhang, King Kong''s angry eyes, fierce fangs, holding a magic weapon and glaring at Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4952

    King Ming means the wrathful incarnation of the Buddha.


    The Buddhas of the heavens have two appearances, one of gentleness and tranquility, and the other of anger and terror.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong condensed the Dharma of King Ming, that is, with the anger of the Buddha, he would completely tear up and destroy everything in front of him.


    Rumbling - when this statue of King Ming appeared, it was no trivial matter, with thunderous sounds echoing in all directions.


    The terrifying air wave reverberated, and even Lu Yu''s golden body was affected. The two were originally evenly divided, but at this moment, Xu Guizong used this method to gain the upper hand in terms of momentum.


    Everyone could see that behind King Ming, there was an incomparably huge aperture.


    There are three thousand Buddhas, tens of thousands of Bodhisattvas, Vajra, Arhats, and hundreds of millions of monks and believers, who worship incense year after year, and the power of faith can be felt by the entire imperial capital. .


    "Nanwu King Xu!"


    All phantoms, all living beings, are reciting Xu Guizong''s Buddha name aloud.


    Strong beliefs filled Xu Guizong''s body, making him shine with golden light, and his image was sacred and solemn, as if he was the true master of all things in the world.


    "Ah¡ª" In the distance, several Qianlong Army generals screamed.


    Their souls were affected, even if they were far away, the tyrannical coercion still affected them.


    Some people with weaker cultivation have been seriously injured!


    This is still under the circumstance that Xu Guizong did not do anything, just manifesting the law of King Ming, he has such terrifying power.


    "Everyone, stay away from the battlefield, and never approach!" Fu Zhixue snorted coldly, and a scroll appeared in his hand.


    The majestic spirit of Confucianism and Taoism lingered around everyone. For a while, thousands of Confucian students recited the sound of reading the classics, blocking the sound of Buddha, and many people felt a little better.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, Xu Guizong''s strength was so powerful that it exceeded their imagination.


    "The Law of the Buddha? You are afraid that you have mastered the Nine Laws!" Lu Yu frowned.


    He originally thought that Xu Guizong had just stepped into the realm of Daojun, who only mastered one or two rules. Unexpectedly, Xu Guizong''s background is deeper than he imagined.


    This kind of strength is stronger than the Heavenly King Buddha who once beheaded in Lingshan!


    I saw Xu Guizong raised his hand suddenly, and pressed down hard in the direction of Lu Yu.


    For a while, Lu Yu felt as if a scorching sun was blasting out in front of him, and everywhere he looked was a vast expanse of white.


    The unusually hot air began to reverberate in the void, like a raging fire, as if it would burn people to death.


    The surrounding space has been completely controlled by Xu Guizong.


    This is different from the master realm of the realm, one is influence, the other is mastery, and the two are fundamentally different.


    It can be said that if Lu Yu was still in the realm of immortals who had just ascended, Xu Guizong would be able to use the power of space to completely grind Lu Yu into ashes and vanish into thin air.


    "kill!"


    Following Xu Guizong''s violent shout, the Dharma Prime Minister of King Ming immediately raised his magic weapon and stabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    For a while, the sound of piercing the air came from all around, which was deafening.


    "Xu Guizong, you also take me a trick!"


    Lu Yu also snorted coldly, his mana was strong, and the light was shining. He pointed his finger at Xu Guizong, and there was also a phantom of an old man behind him. It was the Taoist master!

 Chapter 4953

    The huge ancient celestial masters stood on the void.


    Tianshi is one of the ancestors of Taoism. In ancient times, he was like a golden immortal. His cultivation was unfathomable and his power was amazing.


    Lu Yu pointed out that by condensing the celestial master''s dharma with the supreme magic power, it is to suppress the Quartet with the power of this great Luo Jinxian.


    "Your Xu family has done a lot of evil, and Xu Guizong, you are killing innocent people and murdering the loyal and the good. People like you dare to call yourself a Buddha? Sure enough, today''s Buddhism is all fake Buddha, full of falsehood and hypocrisy! Today I will tear you apart. I will kill you first, and then I will destroy Buddhism!" Lu Yu''s voice was loud and clear, even in the face of the terrifying phantom of King Ming, he still showed high fighting spirit.


    The terrifying Celestial Master''s phantom sword pointed out, and slammed into the King Ming behind Xu Guizong.


    The two schools of Buddhism and Taoism have once again launched a fierce conquest since time immemorial.


    boom! boom! boom!


    For a time, the phantoms of Tianshi and Ming Wang collided in space, producing the effect of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The surrounding void was broken countless times, and huge black holes appeared one after another. The strong wind even destroyed many ordnance walls. No one dared to approach the area where the two were fighting.


    Lu Yu and Xu Guizong, the fighting between the two no longer requires any skills, it is a pure collision of strength.


    Flesh, mana, cultivation base, realm, all the means that can be used are all displayed, and the opponent must be killed.


    The Celestial Master manifested by Lu Yu, holding a talisman in one hand and a sword in the other, manifested one after another in mysterious and boundless Taoism, and bright Taoist mantras appeared in the void.


    And Xu Guizong''s King Ming was full of boundless anger. As one of the lords of the imperial court and the head of the Xu family, he was high above the ground, but he was actually suppressed by an ant flying up from the lower realm like Lu Yu.


    There is a flame burning all over the body of King Ming''s Dharma, and the fierce flames further enhance the power of King Ming. King Ming''s virtual shadow recites the Buddhist scriptures, attracting the blessings of hundreds of millions of monks behind him, and the bombardment is like a mountain.


    This is no longer like a battle between two people, but more like two huge armies fighting against each other.


    "Okay! Lu Yu, you really surprised me. It''s only been so long, and you''ve grown to the point where you are today. No wonder you can kill people like Li Mi Gao Xianzhi. But you are also a person with great luck. As long as I kill you, I can take away the luck from you, and no one can do anything to me after that."


    Xu Guizong was motivated by greed, anger, and hatred. These thoughts should not be possessed by Buddhist practitioners, but Xu Guizong has become a Buddha, and the ordinary Buddhist precepts can no longer restrain him.


    He has already cultivated into a true fruit, it can be said that he is truly detached, and all the rules and regulations cannot affect him.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong has only one belief, that is, to get rid of Lu Yu, take away his luck and adventure, and take everything that Lu Yu has for himself.


    "Then try it!" Lu Yu roared suddenly.


    His voice was expansive, like the sound of a dragon roaring past.


    I saw that Lu Yu suddenly had a thought, and he actually controlled the huge celestial master, came to Ming Wang Xuying, and exploded!


    Lu Yu was ruthless and used the ultimate move as soon as he came up. He would rather exchange injuries for injuries than make Xu Guizong pay the price.

 Chapter 4954

    The tall and majestic celestial master, with a swiftness, quickly came to the side of the king of Ming, and exploded.


    Boom¡ª¡ªIn an instant, a violent explosion echoed in all directions.


    Everything in front of him seemed to be covered by white light, and nothing else could be seen. A strong explosion swept the four directions, as if to smash a hole out of the sky.


    Xu Guizong shouted angrily, "Lu Yu, how dare you..."


    Before his voice came out, the whole person was also affected by the strong explosion, and was instantly drowned by the white light.


    "Pfft!" Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood, forcibly blasting the celestial master''s law, causing him to suffer backlash.


    But fortunately, he has broken through to the middle stage of Xuanxian, and his cultivation realm is enough to support such an immortal method. Even so, it will not hurt too seriously.


    A roar suddenly echoed from the explosion in all directions.


    Xu Guizong walked out from the center of the explosion step by step, and his luxurious brocade clothes were actually broken countless times. He looked like a poor beggar, but his majesty never weakened.


    "Lu Yu! As expected, I misread you before. I never imagined that you, an ant, would have such abilities! But you are so lowly that you dared to hurt me, you are already committing chaos! Today I will get rid of you, a lawless thief!"


    Xu Guizong was furious, and his Dharma body of King Ming was forcibly broken.


    King Ming is the incarnation of Xu Guizong''s anger.


    All his anger will be continuously injected into King Ming''s Dharma, thereby strengthening the power of this Dharma.


    Xu Guizong did not suppress Lu Yu by relying on the law of King Ming. Instead, Lu Yu destroyed the law of King Ming, which made Xu Guizong feel an unprecedented anger.


    "Say my status is low? You are a mere foreign minister. Even if you become a Buddha, you are still a god! I am the emperor, the honor of the ninety-five. After all, I don''t know how much higher than your status! Xu Gui Zong, don''t take advantage of your words, you will only make me look down on you." Lu Yu said coldly.


    There was golden light shining from Lu Yu''s body, the nine dragons flew into the sky, and the rolling and vast dragon energy lingered around Lu Yu''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to be wearing a dragon robe. He sat in the center between the heaven and the earth, making all the people surrender.


    All the divine consciousness that looked over began to fluctuate violently.


    From Lu Yu''s body, they felt the breath of the emperor, making them almost kneel down and worship.


    "Is this... the power of the Emperor Sword?"


    "Human Sovereign Sword chose Lu Yu. He is the orthodox emperor in this world. Xu Guizong actually wants to compete with Lu Yu in terms of status.


    Many people talked about it, and those voices formed sound waves, which were accurately captured by Xu Guizong''s ears.


    For a while, Xu Guizong was even more angry.


    "You are a scoundrel and thief, are you also worthy of being an emperor?" Xu Guizong slapped it out again.


    This palm of his is the supreme demon-subduing handprint in Buddhism, with astonishing power. In particular, Xu Guizong himself has become a Buddha. Every time the believers recite the Buddha''s name, his strength will increase by one point. Hundreds of millions of monks have been chanting sutras and chanting Buddha for many years, which has made his strength to an unparalleled bottom.


    Seeing Xu Guizong becoming angry, Lu Yu suddenly felt a change in his mood.


    In his heart, he suddenly stopped caring about Xu Guizong.


    It is like defeating an enemy on the road of life. After suppressing the opponent, this enemy is not a cause for concern.

 Chapter 4955

    The road ahead is bumpy, and the obstacles are long, but when you overcome your goals and look back, things that you used to think are difficult and boundless are not so scary.


    Lu Yu''s state of mind was the same.


    He is the Nether Daoist, and he is the one who made the whole heaven tremble, so he did not pay attention to the mere Xu Guizong.


    However, what you want and what you do are two different things.


    In the lower realm in the past, even if Lu Yu tried his best, he could not influence Xu Guizong at that time.


    Even though Xu Guizong was only an incarnation of Xu Guizong at that time, the realm between the two was too different, and Lu Yu was no match at all.


    But now, Xu Guizong, who used to be aloof in the past, has a hideous face and ragged clothes, and has completely lost his complacent attitude at that time.


    This was a baptism of state of mind. After that, Xu Guizong could no longer leave traces in Lu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Yu took Xu Guizong''s palm, and the two fought in the void for hundreds of rounds, every move was a dead hand.


    Many people''s consciousness has been unable to keep up. The battle of this level has long been beyond their understanding. Only some masters who have successfully cultivated can barely catch it.


    Xu Guizong became more and more angry, and the majestic anger seemed to have turned into substance. At this moment, he turned into a Buddha''s angry eyes, and every move was filled with destructive power, crushing Lu Yu alive.


    It''s just that his King Ming Dharma body has been broken, and there is endless anger, but there is no means to use it, and after all, he falls into the inferior position.


    "Be angry, Xu Guizong, you also experience it today, what I felt in the past."


    Lu Yu murmured, recalling Ji Chenyu''s figure in his mind.


    She was killed by Xu Guizong without realizing it.


    This feud has passed for too long, and Lu Yu has never forgotten it.


    "When I kill you, I will check all of your Xu family members. I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If the Xu family members who have not made mistakes, I can let them go, but as long as they harm the Quartet, disrupt the government, and do many evils, I will arrest them all and behead them in front of your grave." Lu Yu sneered while fighting against Xu Guizong.


    "As well as the wealth of your Xu family, I will raid your Xu family and use all the wealth to set up a relief yamen, which is specially used for disaster relief. Don''t you look down on the commoners? I will let you sit under the nine springs of hell and watch. All the wealth you looted from the Xu family will be distributed to the commoners."


    Hearing this, Xu Guizong burst into anger, and every punch made the void tremble violently.


    However, he was facing Dacheng Martial Immortal!


    The former Wu Xian Meng Yi dared to fight even in the face of the first ancestor, Lu Yu has the strength to fight Xu Guizong alone.


    "Lu Yu, do you think you can be ashamed with this little skill. Do you still want to kill me?" Xu Guizong laughed angrily and shouted angrily.


    But Lu Yu''s face remained calm: "The beast is struggling, Xu Guizong, I can kill you easily."


    Hearing this, Xu Guizong''s face suddenly sank.


    From Lu Yu''s words, he could feel a victorious attitude.


    This kind of stance should obviously be in his hands, but the status between the two seems to have changed, and Lu Yu is one head above him.


    A few thoughts flashed by, and Xu Guizong suddenly laughed: "Lu Yu, I know what you are relying on. Do you really think that you are the only one who has obtained the ancient inheritance?"

 Chapter 4956

    Up to now, Xu Guizong figured out the secret of Lu Yu''s hidden secrets directly.


    When he ascended to the heaven, Lu Yu stepped into the world of Xuantianjing together with all the people who ascended.


    And Lu Yu, at that time, obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven.


    This is a big thing. There were many people who saw it at the time. If it was spread, it would cause a sensation in the entire heaven. Even many old guys who were reclusive at that time couldn''t help it and would come to kill Lu Yu in person.


    However, at that time, Wen Sheng Yihan used some means to help Lu Yu hide this matter.


    Mu Xiu is bound to be destroyed by Lin Feng, but Lu Yu''s seedling was cleverly protected.


    Now, it seems that Yihan''s holy words may no longer be maintained. Xu Guizong has said it now, and people in the whole heaven will know that Lu Yu already has an ancient inheritance.


    However, even if they knew about this, many people were helpless.


    With Lu Yu''s current strength, there are very few people who can be his opponents, let alone stealing the ancient inheritance from him, which is simply wishful thinking.


    Of course, there may also be some Taoist monarchs who will count Lu Yu regardless of the cost. But they also have to consider the consequences. With Yan Zhenqing in front, who has cultivated to that point, no one wants to accidentally die on the way to longevity.


    "Lu Yu, you have obtained the ancient inheritance, but you are just throwing things away. Look at the realm of your cultivation now, which one can compare to me? My luck is a hundred times higher than yours, and you are destined to die in mine today. in hand."


    Now that Xu Guizong has broken through Lu Yu''s inheritance, he naturally has a way to deal with it.


    "I inherited it from the ancient Buddhist sect, and I can match the current Buddha''s brother and brother. The status is far beyond your imagination. Although you have an ancient inheritance, you are only a younger generation of later generations, and you don''t understand the mystery at all.


    Xu Guizong''s voice came slowly, but it seemed to be a chanting sound from the ancient deep space.


    Behind Xu Guizong, sitting a golden Buddha, holding a magic formula, ancient vicissitudes, not the current Buddha at all.


    "Ancient Buddhism!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    This was something he didn''t expect.


    According to the information, Xu Guizong worshipped Buddhism, it should be the practice of the current Buddha.


    According to Da Hei, ancient Buddhism is the real Buddha.


    Since Xu Guizong has practiced the ancient Buddhist practice, the power he can exert is far beyond what the pseudo-immortals of later generations can match.


    "If I smell it!"


    Xu Guizong suddenly opened his mouth to speak, his voice was thunderous and unusually calm.


    All of a sudden, the whole world trembled violently, as if the sky and the earth were torn apart, the sun and the moon turned, and everything changed.


    The ancient scriptures were recited from Xu Guizong''s mouth. This Buddhist scripture is completely different from the current Buddhist scriptures. Even the pronunciation is recited in the language of ancient times.


    The long and melodious sound of chanting is spread all over the world. When many people heard this voice, they immediately put down their weapons, bowed their heads and knelt on the ground, with tears in their eyes, repenting of their crimes.


    The Buddha''s light shines, and Xu Guizong seems to be the only true Buddha in this world.


    Just by showing this hand, Lu Yu knew that Xu Guizong was much stronger than the Heavenly King Buddha.


    The Heavenly King Buddha uses the way of Buddhism to condense incense and strengthen himself, so he is like the three thousand Buddhas, although powerful, but not outstanding.

 Chapter 4957

    But Xu Guizong is different.


    He also cultivated to become a Buddha, but the Buddhist Dharma practiced by Xu Guizong was completely new, and it was the practice of the ancient real Buddha.


    "So I heard it" means that Xu Guizong listened to what the Buddha said, and recited it through his mouth.


    At this moment, Xu Guizong has become the inheritor of ancient Buddhism, the supreme sage in Buddhism, and his status is supreme.


    In Lu Yu''s ears, a long chanting sound echoed.


    It was as if there were 3,000 monks, and in Lu Yu''s mind, they kept emphasizing the Buddha name of "Nanwu King Xu Buddha" and wanted to transform him completely.


    If the will is not strong enough, when they hear these chanting sounds, they can''t help but submit to Xu Guizong.


    "Xu Guizong, it turns out that this is your method. Do you want to use this Buddhist scripture to deceive me? But you don''t know how to deceive others with the power of faith, and you have already fallen into the inferior position. I have never used this kind of method. I didn''t expect you to use him as a final chip." Lu Yu sneered.


    Forcibly converting the opponent into a believer, Lu Yu would do the same.


    However, this trick hurts the harmony of the heavens and undermines merit, so Lu Yu rarely uses it.


    But Xu Guizong is now released, but he is unscrupulous, affecting many people around. Many soldiers in the Imperial Guard Corps had already put down their weapons and kept kowtowing in the direction of Xu Guizong.


    "I am merciful, so I will cross you."


    Xu Guizong put his hands together and said indifferently to Lu Yu.


    However, Lu Yu ignored it, and was completely shrouded in a Buddha''s light, and the next moment he disappeared.


    The onlookers around were shocked. Could it be that Lu Yu was about to be Purdue by Xu Guizong?


    "Everyone, close the six senses!" Fu Zhixue said in a sound transmission, and a layer of cold sweat was already seeping on his forehead.


    He used Confucianism and Taoism to fight against the power of the Buddha''s light, which was already quite reluctant.


    The Buddha''s light released by Xu Guizong was too powerful. Fortunately, the target was not them, so Fu Zhixue could barely resist.


    Zibuyu is a strange power and confused spirits. In the past, Wensheng taught Confucian disciples to respect ghosts and spirits and stay away from them. Therefore, the power of Buddhist bewitching has the least impact on Confucian disciples. However, there are always exceptions. If Xu Guizong exerts his full strength, it is enough to make a great Confucian change his beliefs and shave his hair to become a monk.


    Within the supreme Buddha''s light, Lu Yu seemed to have fallen into a sea of ??books and was in a Buddhist pagoda.


    The pagoda has seven floors, and each floor is painted with tens of thousands of large and small Buddha statues. They are either angry and fangs, or kind-hearted and kind-eyed, in different shapes, but they all exude a kind and compassionate atmosphere, which makes people unable to help but feel good in their hearts.


    "This is the power of a true Buddha!" ??Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Xu Guizong really obtained the inheritance of ancient Buddhism, and this inheritance is quite ancient.


    If the monkeys are here, I am afraid they will recognize these Buddha statues.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu didn''t know if he was dazzled. He actually saw a Buddha statue with a hairy face and Lei Gongzui among these Buddha statues.


    "Nanwudou battle..."


    Before Lu Yu could see clearly, the tens of thousands of Buddha statues suddenly changed, all of them turning into Xu Guizong''s face.


    Tens of thousands of "Xu Guizong" recited scriptures at the same time and looked down at him.


    "I understand, you didn''t get the complete ancient Buddhist tradition, you just got a Buddhist scripture! Just like the Xuantian scripture, this Buddhist scripture has also reborn you and benefited a lot!"


    Lu Yu suddenly let out a sneer: "I thought you had really cultivated into a true Buddha, but it turned out that you were just parroting your tongue, drawing tigers from cats, adding all the things in the Buddhist scriptures to you, and stealing the power of the Buddhist scriptures."

 Chapter 4958

    Lu Yu''s words also revealed Xu Guizong''s secret.


    In his eyes, all the means that Xu Guizong has hidden have been revealed.


    Xu Guizong did obtain the ancient Buddhist scriptures, which is a shocking creation that is rare in the world.


    But this is only an external force after all, not Xu Guizong''s own strength, just like a person with a peerless sword, the sword is the most powerful, not the person.


    Xu Guizong is not false, but his power comes from that ancient Buddhist scripture.


    So when he showed his trump card, Xu Guizong chose to directly release the power of Buddhist scriptures to transcend Lu Yu.


    Xu Guizong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu''s eyes to be so vicious, he could see through his details at a glance.


    However, the matter had come to this point, the only way to go all out was to completely obliterate Lu Yu.


    Xu Guizong''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, tens of thousands of Buddha statues chanted sutras at the same time, and their voices lingered above Jiuxiao.


    "That''s what I heard. For a while. The Buddha is in Shiluofu City. Only Huan Jingshe..."


    The Buddhist scriptures are full of endless mysteries and morals, as if an old monk was lecturing and teaching people to the Buddha.


    Thousands of Xu Guizong''s phantoms appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes at the same time, and it seemed to change Lu Yu''s memory, so that he would be completely transformed into Xu Guizong''s followers and serve him.


    "Xu Guizong, do you only use this method? If I expected it right, this Buddhist scripture has a very high status in the ancient Buddhist sect, ruling thousands of methods, but you can only use it to transform, it is simply It''s a waste." Lu Yu sneered.


    I saw that Lu Yu didn''t stop him, sat down with his knees crossed, and listened to Xu Guizong''s teachings and teachings.


    Countless scriptures were introduced into Lu Yu''s ears and absorbed by him, as if a devout monk was listening to the sound of the Buddha.


    "Hahaha! Lu Yu, you are still in the game, no one can resist the temptation of the ancient Buddhist scriptures. You are greedy for the Buddhist scriptures now, but the subtle influence has affected your mind. From now on, you will regard me as a Buddha, Respect me and fear me, you still lose!" Xu Guizong suddenly laughed when he saw Lu Yu''s actions.


    He looked at this scene, as if Lu Yu had already entered the trap, being manipulated by him, he couldn''t resist.


    "You want to learn Buddhist scriptures? Then I will fulfill you, you will convert to Buddhism, be a Bodhisattva under my seat, and listen to my teaching..." Xu Guizong said slowly.


    A paragraph of Buddhist scriptures came into Lu Yu''s ears, and Lu Yu seemed to be really studying, with a solemn expression, a solemn treasure, and even a Buddhist seal in his hand.


    At this moment, everyone in the outside world only saw a pagoda standing out of thin air, completely covering Lu Yu, so they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    But now, Lu Yu was suddenly trapped, and everyone''s hearts were pulled at the same time.


    "The situation of the lord is unknown, do we want to rescue him?" Several generals looked at Lu Jingsheng nervously.


    Lu Jingsheng was the deputy commander of the army. It can be said that when Lu Yu was away, the military and political power were all controlled by Lu Jingsheng.


    Hearing other people''s inquiries, Lu Jingsheng remained calm and said solemnly, "Let''s not intervene for now. If this time passes, it will only drag the lord''s hind legs."


    But even so, everyone is on tight alert.


    This time, it was unusual, there was no Prince Gu swept away, only Lu Yu faced the Daojun strong.


    No one knows what the outcome will be.


    In the Imperial Capital City, all forces watched this duel nervously, which was related to the future direction of the entire Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.

 Chapter 4959

    "Lu Yu was trapped by Xu Guizong!"


    "The other party... After all, he is a Daojun strong, his strength is extraordinary, and it is not so easy to deal with."


    In the Imperial Capital City, the Lu family, Zhang family, Wei family and other wealthy families have reached out to their divine senses and watched this battle.


    Seeing the seven-story pagoda standing proudly in the void, bystanders felt the fierce and mighty power emanating from it. In particular, Xu Guizong''s methods of deceiving people from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, which he showed before, made some people feel fearful.


    "Xu Guizong is indeed a Buddha! How old is he!"


    "Lu Yu is also young enough, but compared to Xu Guizong, his experience is still too low. Then Xu Guizong was already a marquis before, ranking among the eight great marquis. It''s a pity that Lu Yu has been rampant all the way, and he actually fell here. ."


    Everyone sighed countlessly, and at the same time, many people''s eyes flickered, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Third Master, what do you think?" An elder from the Lu family looked at Lu Changsong.


    Lu Changsong is the current head of the Lu family. At this moment, his pale eyebrows trembled slightly, and his cloudy eyes stared at the pagoda exuding Buddha light.


    "This is ancient Buddhism, the Xu family... It''s really unfathomable."


    A deep shock flashed in Lu Changsong''s eyes: "Tell the people first, don''t move, and wait for the final result."


    In the same way, the patriarchs of various aristocratic families also ordered to keep their clansmen behind closed doors and wait for the opportunity.


    ...


    In a deep garden in the Zhang family.


    Lu Xuan''er looked at the battle in the starry sky from a distance, her eyes were shining, as if there were waves flowing.


    "Lu Yu..." Lu Xuan''er sighed.


    She thought that she was the daughter of heaven, but now she found that her so-called pride was not worth mentioning in front of Lu Yu.


    It''s ridiculous that she always thought that this cousin was delaying her. Now it seems that if there was no Lu Yu, she would have disappeared in this world, and she would not have such a distinguished position in the Zhang family.


    "I hope you can get through this disaster in peace." Lu Xuan''er closed her eyes and prayed in her heart.


    Only when Lu Yu is alive can she have such a luxurious status. She thought she could make a name for herself in the heavens, but she didn''t expect that she would have to rely on Lu Yu in the end.


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    Zhen Yuqin saw Lu Yu being swallowed up by the Buddha''s Light Pagoda, her eyes burst into tears, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Niangniang, Lu Yu he..." Zhen Yuqin''s heart was shaking.


    Seeing Lu Yu again, she was happy, anxious, and full of worry. Especially when she saw Lu Yu and Xu Guizong fighting, she felt like there was a war drum in her heart, which was beaten constantly and fluctuated.


    She naturally knew who Xu Guizong was.


    The dignified Marquis of Shenwei, one of the Eight Great Marquis of God, has a high status and is supreme.


    On weekdays, Zhen Yuqin was always in the palace, listening to the people in the palace talking about Xu Guizong, all the legends about him.


    Xu Guizong is a legendary figure. He used an invincible attitude to crush all talents and won the champion of the Dayu Dynasty.


    It can be said that Xu Guizong and Lu Yu''s fortunes are very similar.


    Two extraordinary geniuses finally met here. And Lu Yu didn''t have much time to cultivate, which just became his disadvantage.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu being restrained by the pagoda, Zhen Yuqin felt unstable for a while, and rushed out immediately.


    Concubine Mi raised her hand a little, and Zhen Yuqin was immediately controlled by the mana.


    "Since Lu Yu became famous at a young age, I don''t think he would be controlled so easily." Concubine Mi said lightly.

 Chapter 4960

    In the seven-story pagoda.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged, quietly listening to the sound of Buddhist scriptures echoing around him, and there was actually a golden light flashing on his body.


    He seems to be a sage of ancient times, who is earnestly studying and dabbling extensively. Whether it is Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism, he is in the ranks that can be practiced.


    On the other hand, Xu Guizong seemed to let go of his hatred, like a teacher who was teaching Lu Yu the wisdom and meaning of Buddhist scriptures.


    There were incense candles around, and the rich scent of incense permeated the four directions. It was actually a belief in ancient Buddhism that has been passed down to the present.


    The people of ancient times have pure beliefs and simple folk customs, so the scent of incense is much stronger than now.


    Lu Yu was madly devouring the incense.


    He is a god, but he is higher than a god, and can use the incense gas for food to strengthen himself.


    In this seven-story pagoda, the incense of 2 billion souls filled the four directions, all gathered in front of Lu Yu, let him devour at will.


    Behind Lu Yu, a huge aperture appeared, shining brightly. The Underworld God was originally a high-level god, but at this moment, the godhead has grown further, and he has actually moved towards the realm of the king of gods.


    The king of gods is the king of the gods, with a noble status.


    In the ancient heaven, there used to be several god kings, such as the Ghost Emperor, the Queen Mother of the West, etc. They used incense and belief to strengthen their own strength. Even if they did not need to practice, they would still improve their own strength every day.


    If Da Hei saw Lu Yu''s attitude, he would definitely drop his jaw.


    Even in ancient times, no one had ever tried to practice several avenues at the same time.


    In the physical realm, Lu Yu is a Martial Immortal.


    In the realm of mana, Lu Yu is a Xuanxian.


    Now in the god position, Lu Yu is a high-level god, and he may even break through to the god king.


    God, immortal, body, the three almost go hand in hand, there is no shortcoming!


    However, Xu Guizong didn''t know this. He saw Lu Yu constantly swallowing the incense, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Lu Yu, it is your blessing that you take refuge in me today. You will be ranked among the Buddhas in the future, and you will not regret your decision today." Xu Guizong said with a faint smile.


    Rumbling - at this moment, there seems to be a river in Lu Yu''s body, tumbling and flowing, rushing.


    The godhead has been condensed in his body, and the celestial world is shaken, causing the surrounding void to tremble violently.


    "Huh? It''s actually so powerful?" Xu Guizong suddenly frowned, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he reaches his realm, he will at least practice some life techniques and touch the law of destiny. You can turn misfortune into good fortune and avoid disaster.


    Xu Guizong felt that the crisis was coming, and immediately moved to distance himself from Lu Yu.


    At the same time, the scriptures that Xu Guizong had been reciting came to an abrupt end.


    The Buddha''s light no longer shines on Lu Yu, but Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight, like a straight sword unsheathed.


    "The godhead is broken, and the throne is condensed!"


    Lu Yu no longer needed the blessing of Xu Guizong''s Buddhist scriptures, and he actually began to devour the surrounding incense beliefs on his own.


    The thick incense of air luck was swallowed by Lu Yu into the body, and it began to flow along the meridians of the whole body, and finally all gathered in the godhead.


    The underworld godhead suddenly shattered, and the divine power radiated out.


    Immediately afterwards, all the divine power suddenly condensed and turned into a glorious throne, with strong light and holy, sweeping all directions.


    Sitting on the throne, Lu Yu could look at all directions for a while, and control the fate of hundreds of millions of sentient beings.


    He actually cultivated into a half-step god king!

 Chapter 4961

    Looking at this world again with the eyes of a half-step god king, the place where the eyes can reach is different.


    For example, in this imperial capital, where hundreds of millions of living beings live, Lu Yu saw the phantoms of many people, either white light or purple and blue, each light representing a person''s spiritual thoughts.


    They were either angry, fearful, or joyful, and their emotions seemed to have been mastered by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked around again, and saw a number of splendid temples, some of which were still offering sacrifices at the moment, and believers were crawling in the temples, chanting lengthy scriptures.


    As Lu Yu''s eyes could see, the statues in those shrines faded away one by one and turned into stubborn stones, as if they were afraid of Lu Yu and did not dare to compete with the god king for glory.


    Lu Yu even had a feeling that as long as he had a thought, those gods must offer their incense and surrender to him.


    This is the power of the Half-Step God King.


    However, Lu Yu is not yet a real God King, just like his Dacheng Martial Immortal body. Although he is only one step away from Emperor Wu, he is very different and cannot be compared.


    The throne of the king of God, the crown of the king of God, the scepter of the king of God!


    Only when the power of incense condenses these three treasures can Lu Yu be the real king of gods, equivalent to the Golden Immortal of Daluo.


    At that time, even some high-level Daojun, he can easily kill.


    "Accumulate a lot and achieve it overnight. This is also because I was originally a high-level god. This is a brand new path. It''s just that I''m crossing the river by feeling the stones. Whether I can become a god king in the future is really hard to say."


    After becoming a half-step god king, Lu Yu suddenly felt that the speed at which he absorbed the power of incense was a hundred times faster!


    This is a qualitative leap, and the power of incense that is swallowed can also be fed back to his cultivation realm, allowing him to progress faster.


    This is a rare opportunity, but it also comes with risks!


    Xu Guizong wanted to use the ancient Buddhist scriptures to purify Lu Yu, make Lu Yu his follower, and then occupy all that Lu Yu has as a matter of course.


    And Lu Yu was interested in the power of Xu Guizong''s incense. These incense can help him break through the godhead and achieve a higher realm.


    This is the advantage of spiritual cultivation to the peak state.


    When Xu Guizong just displayed the Buddhist scriptures, countless ideas emerged in Lu Yu''s mind, and he immediately found a solution to the problem.


    One cent, one cent, this opportunity was lost in vain.


    "Xu Guizong, are you ready for your last words?" Lu Yu said, every syllable loud and clear, shaking the sky.


    "My incense is gone? The incense of 2 billion souls is gone? How is this possible!" Xu Guizong''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Two billion beings, and they are all the beliefs of the people of the ancient times. They are extremely pure and use a little less.


    He was reluctant to use it on weekdays, but today he took it all out for Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect it to be swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    "Incense is poison to people. Anyone who swallows it will be affected. But you are unscathed, and you have a breakthrough. Have you already become a Buddha? No, you don''t have the breath of Buddhism, you are a god !"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Guizong was also stunned.


    He did all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect this result. Countless incense sticks turned into other people''s wedding dresses in vain.

 Chapter 4962

    "I don''t believe it, you must be using illusions!" Xu Guizong''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Even the most exquisite Buddhist meditation practice could not calm Xu Guizong at this moment.


    He was like a high-ranking prince who came to the people and was played by a commoner in his eyes, which made him furious.


    "Buddha and Tao are impermanent! I control the universe!"


    Xu Guizong shouted angrily, and slapped his palm fiercely. In the palm of his hand, there were changes in the heaven, earth, sun, moon and sentient beings, just like the palm of the Tathagata, which could cover the sky.


    He is a Buddha, and the Buddha''s anger destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and the Great Dao collapses!


    On the palm of the hand, a ferocious flame actually appeared. This is the fire of Buddha''s anger. It will burn all the darkness in the world with anger, and restore the world to a bright world.


    "Are you angry just like that? No wonder you have the incense of faith of hundreds of millions of souls, but you still can''t swallow it. You are just a pseudo-Buddha of the later generations. Although you have practiced the ancient Buddhist scriptures, you have only learned the fur, but you have not learned the true nature of Buddhism. of compassion.¡±


    Lu Yu sat on the throne of the God King, his eyes were calm, but he only raised a finger to face Xu Guizong.


    Above that finger, there is a black mysterious light flashing, which contains large and small hells, and endless ghosts and ghosts are chanting the name of the god of the underworld and singing praises to the god of the underworld.


    boom!


    The handprint of Xu Guizong was actually broken by Lu Yu''s finger, and the powerful force hit him, and it knocked Xu Guizong out!


    Click! Click!


    In an instant, the seven-story pagoda condensed by the radiant Buddha light was instantly shattered.


    The people waiting anxiously outside only heard a loud loud noise, and then Xu Guizong, like a sharp arrow, smashed through the pagoda and was smashed and flew out.


    The next moment, Lu Yu left the throne of the God King and actually took the lead, came to Xu Guizong, and punched him fiercely!


    puff!


    Xu Guizong was like a worn-out sack. He was smashed with a hammer, he vomited blood, and his eyes were full of angry eyes.


    "Lu Yu, I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Xu Guizong shouted violently, and actually took out a long sword.


    The long sword was three feet long, and the whole body was golden shining. There was no special place on the surface of the sword. Only the hilt of the sword was carved with a golden dragon in the air.


    "Dragon Slaying Sacred Sword? This is the treasure of the Xu family, and it is a fairy-level existence!" Some people have already recognized the origin of this sword.


    The Dragon Slaying Sword turned into a streak of golden light, and with the roaring dragon sound, it immediately roared out and attacked Lu Yu.


    Especially with the blessing of the immortal weapon, Xu Guizong''s power swelled a bit again. The muscles around his body were bulging. On the body with clear lines, golden Sanskrit characters were suspended, just like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus holding the Dragon Slayer. The sword actually has the potential to split Huashan.


    Xu Guizong is ruthless enough, but Lu Yu is even more ruthless than him!


    "What broken sword? I told you to bring a sword with you today, and one piece died!"


    A flash of red light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. He mobilized all the mana and blood energy in his body, all of which were converted into divine power!


    This power drained the mana of his whole body!


    Click!


    At this moment, Lu Yu actually fell back to the early stage of Xuanxian!


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s flesh and blood was also extremely consumed. Although he didn''t fall into the realm from Martial Immortal Dacheng, it was also consumed a lot.


    The mana and blood energy were all transformed into monstrous divine power, allowing Lu Yu to step into the realm of the king of gods in an instant!


    God King, you don''t need to light the lamp of longevity, or knock on the door of the avenue, as long as the power arrives, everything will be logical.


    This is the power obtained temporarily, but it is enough to destroy Xu Guizong.


    Bang Long - a punch to smash it out, the thunder is overwhelming, and the common people are shattered!


    The Dragon Slaying Sword and Xu Guizong were all shattered by this punch!

 Chapter 4963

    Lu Yu''s move was unexpected, almost instantly, he possessed the power of a god king!


    For example, the ghost emperors and the Queen Mother of the West in ancient times were all powerful and powerful.


    The power of that punch is infinitely close to Da Luo Jinxian!


    Click! Click!


    The Dragon Slaying Sword in Xu Guizong''s hand had no chance of getting close to Lu Yu at all, and was crushed to pieces by a ferocious force in the blink of an eye.


    That''s a fairy!


    However, in front of the God King, this level of fairy weapon is already vulnerable.


    "Roar¡ª" From the Dragon Slaying Sword, a real dragon''s mourning came out. It was the spirit of the Dragon Slaying Sword, and when it was on the verge of extinction, it made a desperate scream.


    Immortal weapons are still like this, and Xu Guizong is the first to be hit by a punch on the body.


    I saw his body suddenly shattered, like a broken mirror, and the residues scattered and splashed in all directions.


    Too late to be shocked, too late to roar.


    Almost in an instant, Xu Guizong''s whole body was broken!


    The terrifying and unparalleled power suddenly descended on Xu Guizong, crushing all his pride and all means to powder.


    "Xu Guizong, have you ever thought that there will be such an end today!"


    Lu Yu''s heart was full of grief, anger, and anger. In order to kill Xu Guizong and to take revenge, he did not hesitate to destroy the real monarch cultivation base he cultivated at a critical moment.


    "You used to be high above, and you wantonly plundered the lives of the people in the lower realms. I want you to taste the feeling of dying!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes did not have the slightest emotion, looking at the flying debris.


    Xu Guizong''s body has been shattered, not only the body, but even Xu Guizong''s soul is almost destroyed.


    If it is a monk, with this level of injury, he is already dead, and there is no possibility of survival.


    But Xu Guizong is different, he is a Buddha.


    Buddhas are like gods. They live because of the beliefs of all living beings, and they perish because of the collapse of incense. It can be said that they are immortal and immortal.


    Although he suffered such a serious injury, Xu Guizong still had a way to bring himself back to life.


    A burst of Zen sound was loud and clear, and one side of the starry sky suddenly glowed brightly. In the bright Buddha light, a tall Buddha statue stood out of thin air.


    The scent of incense lingers around the Buddha statue, making the Buddha statue even taller and more powerful.


    The Buddha statue sat cross-legged, recited the Buddhist scriptures, and pointed to the sky and the ground, as if I was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    "Lu Yu, I am immortal and immortal, what are you fighting against me!" The Buddha statue said, and Xu Guizong''s incomparably sinister voice came out.


    Indeed, as Xu Guizong said, as long as it is a strong person who has become a Buddha, it is difficult to destroy it.


    Lu Yu was able to get rid of the Heavenly King Buddha also because the Heavenly King Buddha was arrogant, did not take them seriously, and never communicated with the Buddha world. In the end, it was sealed in the Book of Mountains and Seas by Lu Yu, completely cut off contact with the outside world, and finally obliterated.


    But now, Xu Guizong''s power is stronger than that of the Heavenly King Buddha.


    He inherited it from the ancient Buddhist scriptures, which contained the real teachings of ancient Buddhism, and I don''t know how many times stronger than the current Buddhism.


    As long as the thought is still there, it can be reborn infinitely.


    Xu Guizong was suddenly killed in the flesh, and he was also in a cold sweat. As soon as he was resurrected, he immediately showed his strongest form, facing Lu Yu with the body of a Buddha, and then raised his hand and slapped it out.


    He also moved with killing intent, and slapped it out with a palm, which actually contained endless Buddhist principles, intertwined and intertwined, and exploded.

 Chapter 4964

    "Immortal? Even the ancient immortals can''t do it. You think I can''t see through your details. When I wipe out all your incense beliefs, you will naturally dissipate!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, the power of the god king suddenly spread out, and he sucked in the direction of Xu Guizong!


    Hu Hu Hu!


    Surrounded by strong winds, the sea-like incense beliefs emerged from Xu Guizong''s body and flew into Lu Yu''s hands.


    These incense beliefs, pure and refined, were all taken away by Lu Yu at this moment.


    As all the incense disappeared, the light behind Xu Guizong gradually dimmed, and the condensed phantoms of the ten thousand Buddhas and monks also shattered one after another and vanished into nothingness.


    The lofty statue of King Xu is no longer as sacred and shining as it used to be. Instead, it has become a mirror of the moon.


    "No! How did you do it? It''s impossible!" Xu Guizong finally changed his face.


    Everything he relied on was passing quickly.


    The speed at which mana and faith flowed had surpassed his imagination, and he could not even grasp it at all.


    "What''s impossible!" Lu Yu shouted, completely moved to kill.


    He turned into a gluttonous gluttonous glutton, opened his bloody mouth, and slammed into the Buddha statue of Xu Wangfo!


    All of a sudden, the Arhats of the Heavens and the Bodhisattva Vajra were all in vain, and countless beliefs were all swallowed up by Lu Yu.


    Ancient martial arts, gluttonous swallow the sky!


    At this moment, with the infusion of the power of incense, Lu Yu began to transform divine power into his own cultivation base!


    boom!


    In just an instant, Lu Yu''s cultivation returned to the middle stage of Xuanxian again.


    His coercion is even stronger, and his mana is surging like a river, madly increasing.


    This kind of speed is almost equivalent to a meteor chasing the moon, rushing like a fly, and every practice of breathing and diligent cultivation is equivalent to ten years of penance!


    In an instant, Lu Yu seemed to have saved hundreds of years of practice, and with strong mana, he had reached the bottleneck of breaking through the middle stage of Xuanxian, and he was only one step away from entering the latter stage of Xuanxian.


    On the other hand, Xu Guizong, his Buddha statue originally shone with golden light, but as Lu Yu devoured it wildly, the 10,000-foot Buddha statue became dim, and there was no tyrannical aura.


    Even the palm he just shot was weak and weak, and it was immediately swallowed up before it got close to Lu Yu.


    This is the incense of three trillion souls!


    Such a huge incense was suddenly lost, and Xu Guizong seemed to be dragged to the altar, and he could no longer grasp the former power.


    "You are a mere mortal from the lower world, even if you are a god, how can you absorb such a terrifying belief, yet you are not being held to death?" Xu Guizong was almost crazy.


    Lu Yu took almost everything from Xu Guizong.


    Without the incense and faith, all his powers would be empty, and at best he would be the same as an ordinary cultivator.


    But Xu Guizong''s body was destroyed by Lu Yu, and how difficult it was to regain the realm of the former Daojun.


    "Xu Guizong, you know too little." Lu Yu said lightly.


    At this moment, the surging divine power on Lu Yu''s body was gradually dissipating.


    The divine king realm that he forcibly hit with his mana and blood energy was only temporary. At this moment, the surging divine power had begun to dissipate rapidly.


    Lu Yu is still a half-step god king, but it is still quite easy to consume these incense.


    High-level gods are like military generals, even if they command a million troops, there is a limit, but the control limit of the king has no limit at all.

 Chapter 4965

    Lu Yu seemed to have a bottomless pit in his body, which could devour all the incense. Any incense that fell into his body could be eaten by him firmly.


    Destroying Xu Guizong''s body and swallowing so many incense beliefs, Lu Yu not only did not lose his cultivation, but went further.


    Of course, Lu Yu''s fastest progress was his divine power.


    Around Lu Yu''s body, a pair of colorful treasures appeared faintly, and on his forehead was a nine-dragon crown, exuding immortal power.


    This is the crown of the god king. Although it has not yet been fully formed, it is already amazingly powerful when it is only condensed.


    With the crown of the god king, it is like an immortal weapon for protection. Even if Yan Zhenqing wanted to kill Lu Yu, it would cost a lot of money.


    "Xu Guizong, this Buddhist scripture fell into your hands, and it is really a pearl. I just heard the scriptures you recited. There are many mistakes in it. You completely misunderstood the scriptures."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and took a picture of a scripture from the Buddha statue of Xu Guizong.


    The Buddhist scriptures are like a scroll of golden pages, and every word written on it is in ancient Sanskrit, mysterious and unpredictable. The fonts glow with bright golden light, with a faint immortal pressure.


    In the Buddhist scriptures, three words are written in Sanskrit - the Shurangama Sutra!


    Lu Yu held the Shurangama Sutra in his hand, and as soon as his thoughts moved, thousands of spiritual consciousnesses rushed onto the scriptures, and in a blink of an eye, he understood the Buddhist scriptures.


    In his practice, he pays attention to all rivers and rivers. Although he has studied Buddhist scriptures at this moment, he has not converted to Buddhism.


    "From the beginning of the destruction of the devil to the end of the destruction of the devil. From the beginning to the end, this sutra is about the way to destroy the devil, the evil, and the delusion, but I see you, it is not like you have become a Buddha, but you have become a devil." Lu Yu Speaking eloquently, there is actually the coercion of a true Buddha in the voice.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was like an eminent monk, admonishing the ignorant novice.


    "I''ve been practicing since I was a child, how can you understand it? You just learned a little crooked way, forcibly took my incense away, and you dare to show off Buddhism in front of me, what do you know!" Xu Guizong gritted his teeth, A trace of blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    His heart was broken.


    A cultivator, whose cultivation base has been destroyed, can practice it again, but if his Dao Heart is broken, he will fall into the endless abyss.


    When the Dao Heart disappears, a person will become depressed, and no matter what he does in the future, he will treat it negatively, and in the end, he will not be able to do anything.


    Xu Guizong was resisting Lu Yu''s verbal harassment, and constantly strengthened his Taoism to avoid being influenced.


    "Cultivation from childhood to the present shows that you have no knowledge and skills, and you are taking a completely wrong path! A fake Buddha is a great evil, and you are a hypocrite and a villain! I will show you, what talent is A real Buddha!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted loudly, raised his hand and slapped it fiercely, and actually evolved a huge golden handprint in the void.


    Lu Yu''s hand covered the sky and the sun.


    The huge handprint fell fiercely, and it was extremely tyrannical!


    The most shocking thing is that on Lu Yu''s arm, there are actually Buddhist Sanskrit characters.


    The long sound of chanting reverberated in the void, as if thousands of monks were chanting the Buddha''s name, the sound was loud and clear.


    Boom - an earth-shattering sound suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Xu Guizong''s Buddha statue was smashed to pieces, and the whole person flew dozens of miles upside down, and fell violently in front of the Tianmen of Dijing.


    The earth was broken into a huge pit, and Xu Guizong''s Buddha body was tattered, and his face was slumped in the pit.

 Chapter 4966

    Click!


    Everyone on the battlefield suddenly heard this crisp sound.


    It was as if the glass fell to the ground, shattered violently, and the residue splashed everywhere.


    "Xu Guizong''s Dao Heart is broken..." Some people saw this scene with mixed feelings, only to feel that everything changed too quickly.


    Xu Guizong is a Daoist, and even a master who has become a Buddha, but now he has ended up like this.


    After that, only Lu Yu was known in this world, but Xu Guizong was unknown.


    "Cough, cough! Lu Yu, you ants, lowly thing, what can you do even if you have some ability? It still can''t change the despicableness of your bloodline, you are just a villain''s ant!" Xu Guizong gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. road.


    He no longer has the posture of a Buddha, and he is completely like a gangster who has been defeated in the street, and his words are harsh and aggressive.


    Lu Yu looked at him coldly, not at all angry at Xu Guizong''s words.


    "What other means do you have, take it out." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Xu Guizong''s words suddenly stopped, his eyes gradually became crazy, Lu Yu''s words deeply pierced his pride.


    Indeed, as Lu Yu said, now he has no means of threatening Lu Yu.


    Buddhism is gone.


    The incense is gone.


    Even the physical body was smashed by Lu Yu with one punch, and even the inheritance immortal artifact with the Xu family was destroyed.


    Xu Guizong used to look down on Lu Yu and regarded Lu Yu as an ant, but now it is the ant in front of him that has made him lose everything.


    He was lying in the deep pit, with a ferocious face, and his eyes were full of madness, as if he was a gambler who had lost everything.


    "Lu Yu, I know your details. The reason why you can achieve today''s achievements is entirely because you obtained the inheritance of the ancient emperors when you ascended! This secret, the whole world will know now, you can''t hide it!"


    At a critical moment, Xu Guizong finally made this secret public.


    Ancient Heavenly Emperor, that is a top secret related to Ancient Heavenly Court.


    Lu Yu was protected by Yisheng in the past, and he did not let this secret spread out, not to mention that Xu Guizong planned to destroy Lu Yu himself and swallow this inheritance, so he did not publicize it.


    At this moment, when the oil lamp was exhausted, he no longer cared about the consequences and made the secret public.


    "Ancient Heavenly Emperor..."


    In an instant, the divine consciousness gathered around increased a hundredfold.


    Even some old monsters who could not hide their eyes fell over.


    There are not many secrets in the ancient times, and the appearance of any relic can make countless people crazy.


    But now, Lu Yu actually mastered the most mysterious and powerful inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor in ancient times, which really shocked everyone.


    "Ancient Heavenly Emperor! His Lu Yu''s strong luck can not only be recognized by the Emperor Sword, but even the inheritance of this level. Is he the son of destiny?"


    "Xu Guizong seems to have known the news for a long time. He revealed at this time that he wanted to make Lu Yu the target of public criticism."


    Many people exchange spiritual knowledge with each other, some are greedy, some are excited.


    It can be said that once the news spreads, it will immediately cause a sensation in the entire heaven, and even make many reclusive old monsters come out.


    "Xu Guizong, do you just use this method? I''ll just say something, I did get the inheritance of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, but who dares to come and grab it?"


    Lu Yu swept in all directions, looking at the world: "I''m standing here, whoever dares to step forward to grab my inheritance, you can come out."

 Chapter 4967

    There was silence all around.


    Even those old monsters who heard the words "Ancient Heavenly Emperor" and swept their spiritual consciousness over, all died down and did not dare to take another look, for fear of attracting Lu Yu''s revenge.


    Lu Yu looked at the Imperial Guard and the Imperial Army: "Are you going to resist me too?"


    The expressions of several banned generals changed drastically.


    Lu Yu''s words can be said to be a dagger, and he aimed the knife at them.


    "Master Lu is going to the side of Emperor Qingjing, and he is doing a major event for the country. Naturally, we will not stop it." Several banned military generals ordered all the banned troops to put down their weapons.


    Tens of thousands of the imperial guards put down their weapons in unison, and they are no longer stubbornly resisting. Not to mention that there is a group of Qianlong Army outside like wolves like tigers, Lu Yu alone, they are probably not opponents.


    "And you guys, are you coming to me too?" Lu Yu looked at the void and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, we have absolutely nothing to do with him." An old voice came from the imperial capital, which soon disappeared.


    Many people felt a burst of hair stand up, and the old voice just now definitely came from an old monster with a cultivation base.


    Such a character was actually afraid of Lu Yu''s power and chose to back down!


    "Who else?"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in all directions, and no one dared to say another word.


    "A group of cowards, they are only worthy of lingering behind their backs, cough, cough..." Xu Guizong let out a wry smile, his voice full of desolation.


    "Xu Guizong, it''s time to pay the price!" Lu Yu stepped forward, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This hatred has been suppressed for too long, but Lu Yu has not forgotten it.


    Today, it''s time for revenge.


    Everyone''s hearts could not help but twitch, and many people looked up and seemed to be waiting for the final outcome.


    Xu Guizong was already powerless, but he still raised his head proudly, refusing to admit defeat in front of Lu Yu.


    He looked at Lu Yu step by step with contempt, and suddenly said with a smile: "Lu Yu, if I told you, that woman I didn''t kill her at all?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yu''s body shook violently. Even though his face didn''t show much expression, his body still betrayed him.


    In his mind, there was still Ji Chenyu''s beautiful and desolate smile.


    "Big Brother Lu Yu, you used to save me... This time, let me do something for you."


    "Don''t worry about me, go back to Ling Xiaozong yourself."


    "I... I know I''m stupid and will always hold you back. It was in Nanhuang, and it is now. I can do something for you... I''m enough."


    The silver bell-like clear voice seemed to echo in my ears at the moment, and it hadn''t dissipated for a long time.


    Lu Yu stared at Xu Guizong and said in a gloomy voice, "You didn''t kill her?"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s moving face, Xu Guizong couldn''t help laughing: "Of course I won''t kill her, the ants from the lower realms summoned me, they wouldn''t be to choose a woman with a special physique. I want to bring her back to the heaven, naturally Her soul is stored in the mouth of the monster and brought into the heaven without the way of heaven, why should I kill her?"


    Lu Yu''s face turned pale.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, the hexagrams condensed in front of him.


    The scene presented by the hexagram made him stand in place like a thunderclap.


    Ji Chenyu is still alive!


    She has always been in the heaven!


    The sudden change completely shocked Lu Yu.

 Chapter 4968

    Looking at Lu Yu''s shocked expression, Xu Guizong''s laughter grew louder and louder.


    "You can''t figure out where she is. After I die, no one will know this secret. You won''t want to meet her again in your life!"


    Xu Guizong laughed, but his Buddha body was dissipating little by little.


    Losing his incense offerings and his beliefs, his Buddha body could not last for too long.


    In fact, Xu Guizong had long since died under the might of Lu Yu''s punch, and what still exists today is just a Buddha statue condensed from incense.


    Buddha can live forever, but Xu Guizong has only one life.


    Lu Yu didn''t listen to Xu Guizong''s bewitching words. He turned Guizang and crossed countless fate lines to find Ji Chenyu''s whereabouts.


    However, in front of Lu Yu, there was always a layer of mist that enveloped him, preventing him from looking for Ji Chenyu.


    "puff!"


    There was blood on the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, and a strand of black hair turned into white hair.


    But even if he consumed his lifespan and moved forward and returned to Tibet, he still could not calculate the whereabouts of Ji Chenyu.


    Xu Guizong grinned: "You can''t figure it out! When she was brought up from the lower realm by me, she had already erased her personality from the lower realm, and she could almost be considered a reincarnation. No one will know except me."


    "I''ll leave with this secret, you''ll never want to see her again, hahahaha!"


    Thousands of Buddha powers are scattered in the sky.


    Between the surrounding heaven and earth, a melodious sad song suddenly played, as if it was a grief for the extinction of gods and Buddhas.


    Xu Guizong''s feet had completely disappeared.


    But he still looked at Lu Yu with provocative eyes, as if mocking.


    "Kill you, I also have a way to find her!" Lu Yu walked towards Xu Guizong step by step.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming over, Xu Guizong laughed even more wildly, as if he was not afraid of death at all.


    Under everyone''s attention, a figure suddenly flew towards the two of them.


    The battlefield here is almost becoming a forbidden area, and even some experts in the realm of the world do not dare to approach.


    But the woman was dressed in white, as if she was not afraid of any danger in front of her, and rushed in front of Lu Yu under everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this?"


    "How can there be a woman?"


    Everyone turned pale in shock, watching the woman, coming to Lu Yu, and suddenly knelt down.


    "Sir, please raise your hand and spare his life! The slave is willing to atone for her sins with her own life!" The woman knelt on the ground, her knees were actually cut by sharp stones, and the blood immediately stained the white clothes.


    "Su girl..."


    Lu Yu recognized the woman in front of him, the plain girl who came to the Imperial Capital to find her husband!


    The plain girl''s face was pale at the moment, and her pretty face was actually a little haggard, and she looked very attractive.


    "Do you know who you are begging for?" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know..." Su Nu raised her head with an excited smile on her face.


    It is rare to see her smile like this. The corners of the plain girl''s mouth twitched, with three-point excitement and three-point pride, raising her white chin high: "He is..."


    But suddenly, Xu Guizong''s violent shouts came from behind the plain girl.


    "A mere snake demon, a lowly thing, do you need me to plead with you!"


    It turned out to be Xu Guizong, who actually used up the last bit of Buddhist power and slapped the back of the plain girl fiercely!


    The girl vomited blood and fell to the ground instantly. Even Lu Yu didn''t expect this result.


    "You are courting death!" Lu Yu was about to step forward with murderous intent in his eyes.


    But at this moment, an even more angry voice came from behind Lu Yu.


    "Ah-" I saw Fu Zhixue''s eyes were red, but he rushed forward and hugged Su Nu in his arms.


    Seeing this, Xu Guizong laughed and said, "Hahaha, Fu Zhixue! Lu Yu! You brothers and sisters are really funny, you actually asked a woman to intercede for me! Fu Zhixue, you are so anxious, is she your concubine?"


    Fu Zhixue''s whole body was trembling, and his anger was so strong that even blue veins bulged on his forehead.


    He looked at the dying plain girl in his arms, her eyes were already red.


    "Recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry, it is a good one to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry!"


    "Since you stepped into Xu''s house and changed your name, your temperament has changed drastically since then. You have been murdered without restraint. I can ignore all of this. Everyone has their own aspirations. Since you have abandoned the past, then we can not communicate with each other, but I didn''t expect that you could even kill your loved ones!"


    Fu Zhixue stared at Xu Guizong, almost roaring: "Xu Xian! Open your eyes and see, she... she is your wife!"

 Chapter 4969

    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Yu was shocked, he looked at Su Nu again, and the question that had always existed in his heart seemed to be answered at this moment.


    Lu Yu originally promised Su Nu and would take her to the imperial capital to find her husband, but unfortunately, as soon as he arrived in the imperial capital, Lu Yu was caught in the endless crusade and could not get out at all.


    In the camp, Lu Yu sent someone to send Su Nu back to the imperial capital, and sent a note to Skynet''s people to help her find it.


    This is not a difficult task for Lu Yu.


    After that, Lu Yu''s thoughts were completely involved in Tang Yu''s war, and he had no time to care.


    Lu Yu thought that Su Nu had already found her husband, but he did not expect that the husband Su Nu was looking for was actually Xu Guizong!


    "Xu Guizong became famous at a young age, and he was named on the Golden List. In the past, he was also the champion of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty..."


    Recalling the information about Xu Guizong that he had read in the past, Lu Yu sighed.


    In any case, he never imagined that a wet nurse that his subordinates found casually had such a history.


    "No wonder I sensed that there was a fateful connection between Su Nu and me, but now it seems that it is about Xu Guizong!" Lu Yu couldn''t calm down.


    "Hahaha! Fu Zhixue, do you want to influence my mind? I have already cultivated to the right, become a Buddha and become a god. For me, love affairs are nothing more than a worldly path, you actually want to use a snake demon to influence me , is simply delusional!"


    On the other side, Xu Guizong, who had been waiting quietly for death for a long time, had a crazy look on his face.


    He looked at the plain girl in Fu Zhixue''s arms and sneered, "I haven''t married a wife in my life, where did I get my wife?"


    Fu Zhixue was originally a master of the Confucian sect.


    But at this moment, his eyebrows were raised, his eyes were blood red, and he was obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Back then, you were injured by the evil sect master and almost died. She would rather offend the notorious ghost cold sect master to save you!"


    "You were only a collateral child of the Xu family back then, and the resources were insufficient. She took out all the treasures to help you practice!"


    "You were harmed by the enemy and cursed. She went deep into the restricted area to find the high priest of the witch tribe to lift the curse for you. The price is her thousand years of Taoism! She was a demon emperor, and for you, she would rather give up her own cultivation. for!"


    Fu Zhixue pointed at Xu Guizong: "How can there be such a ruthless and unrighteous person in the world! When you step into the door of Xu''s house, you can worship Buddhism and sit back and relax. Have you ever thought that she once did everything for you!"


    However, Xu Guizong laughed and said: "Fu Zhixue, you can''t influence my will! I am a peerless genius born in Buddhism, destined to become a true fruit, and it will last forever. For me, love between men and women is superfluous. You don''t want to talk nonsense here!"


    Fu Zhixue shouted angrily: "Xu Xian! Don''t you forget who you were married to in the title of the Golden List that day!"


    Boom - Xu Guizong''s entire body shook violently, even though his mouth was still disdainful, a dazed look flashed in his eyes.


    It was an unparalleled grief and a crushing pain.


    "I was parading on the street and riding horses that day, and I stepped into the Xu family that day... The Xu family made me a direct descendant because I was the champion."


    Xu Guizong''s eyes were empty, as if thinking about the past.


    The smile on his face gradually dissipated, and a piece of incomplete memory shrouded Xu Guizong''s mind, so that he could not recall what he experienced before stepping into Xu''s house.

 Chapter 4970

    Fu Zhixue took a step forward and said loudly: "Wake up, what did the Xu family do to you, have you even forgotten what you said!"


    Xu Guizong laughed angrily and said, "Don''t try to deceive me. I am a true Buddha. In a few years, my incense will condense and I will be reborn again! Lu Yu, you wait for me to make a comeback and come back to you!"


    Xu Guizong let out a loud laugh, but the Buddha''s body was gradually disintegrating, and both legs had completely dissipated.


    He was about to dissipate in this world, but Xu Guizong did not panic at all, but still maintained his unique arrogance.


    He is a genius, and he considers himself the smartest person in this world. All beings are chess pieces, and he is the one who controls the entire chess game from behind.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the plain girl in Fu Zhixue''s arms changed.


    She was injured so badly that Xu Guizong''s last palm shattered her heart, and even the demon pill burst, and she was only one step away from death.


    Today''s plain girl, unable to maintain her original shape, can only turn into a white snake.


    The white snake Linjia was bleak, and slowly fell from Fu Zhixue''s arms, swimming towards Xu Guizong''s side.


    "A mere snake monster, dare to come here!" Xu Guizong''s eyes showed a cold light, and he slapped it with another palm.


    This time, Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance. He raised his hand a little, and Xu Guizong''s handprint disappeared in mid-air.


    The white snake swam to Xu Guizong''s side, and the cold snake head slowly touched Xu Guizong''s shoulder.


    Those icy snake eyes were now filled with anthropomorphic tenderness, and a slight light blue mana flowed from the body of the white snake into Xu Guizong''s body.


    The little white snake''s scales were already covered with blood, but he still stubbornly used his little mana to save Xu Guizong.


    There was silence all around, looking at this scene, some indescribable sadness.


    "You want to save me, one of the eight great gods in my dignified court, the existence of becoming a Buddha still needs your little demon to save me?"


    Xu Guizong sneered again and again, how could his Buddha body be touched by ordinary evildoers.


    His hand has just been raised, but it has never fallen. There is a subconsciousness telling him that if he does it now, he will definitely regret it.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never had before.


    Xu Guizong didn''t remember his past. He only knew that he entered the Xu family as a champion. The original line of Xu family looked down on him, and many people who hated the Xu family hated him to the bone.


    In his memory, Xu Guizong has always been accompanied by slaying and cunning. No one has approached within ten steps of him. He is like a wolf, showing his sharp fangs outside, making everyone daunted.


    At this moment, the white snake approached him, making Xu Guizong feel an unprecedented warmth.


    It''s like flying swallows returning to their nests and re-experience the faint warmth.


    "I understand what''s going on!" A purple light flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He always observed Xu Guizong, and when he looked again through the ancient astrology technique, he immediately saw that there was something wrong with Xu Guizong.


    The most bizarre thing is that Xu Guizong''s body has an extra shackle.


    Buddha is transcendence of the three realms, and does not enter into the existence of the five elements. It is liberation, and it is supreme freedom.


    The Buddha, Ke Xu Guizong, seemed to be forcibly tied to the lotus throne, entangled in chains, like a prisoner.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and slapped Xu Guizong on the forehead.


    And at this moment, a golden Buddha seal suddenly appeared between Xu Guizong''s eyebrows, filled with a bright and boundless aura.

 Chapter 4971

    "Boundless great power, great virtue and wisdom..."


    A loud Buddha sound came out from the golden mark, shocking like thunder.


    This is left by the powerhouse of the true Buddha level, and it is overwhelming, as if it can control the life and death of all beings.


    This is the shackle trapped in Xu Guizong.


    On weekdays, when Xu Guizong mastered the supreme Buddha power and was in his prime, the supreme Buddha light could cover up the existence of this layer of shackles.


    However, at this point, Xu Guizong has exhausted the oil lamp and can no longer return to the sky.


    His decline was gradually revealed, and this layer of shackles became clearly visible.


    Lu Yu pressed it with one hand and shattered the shackles!


    Click! Click!


    The shackles were shattered, and a crystal tear flashed across Xu Guizong''s eyes.


    The vast memories, like the boundless sea, poured into Xu Guizong''s mind, making him a little unbearable for a while.


    "Cough cough cough!" Xu Guizong began to cough up blood violently, and the blood he spat out was actually golden.


    He finally remembered everything.


    From the moment he stepped into the door of Xu''s house, Xu Xian, the former champion, has vanished into ashes.


    Recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry, recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry...


    His name, his cultivation, his destiny, and everything he has obtained are all firmly controlled by the Xu family.


    "It turns out that I was just a puppet from start to finish."


    Xu Guizong''s eyes were blank, he raised his hand and stroked the white snake''s head, and a strong golden light emerged from his palm.


    Between the starry sky, countless rays of light shine, and it is actually a Buddhist temple that rises with a bang, radiant!


    The strong incense belief surrounded Xu Guizong again, and at this moment, he regained his radiance and gained powerful mana again.


    These retreats Xu Guizong prepared for him were even his back-up.


    Even if the fall has dissipated, he can still retain the Taoism and wait for a comeback.


    But now, Xu Guizong has exposed all his retreats.


    Even if he gave up all the chances of surviving, he would let the white snake recover!


    Boundless Buddha power poured into White Snake''s body, almost all the injuries on White Snake''s body recovered quickly in an instant, and his cultivation was still soaring.


    The white snake was originally a thousand-year-old snake demon, with a demon emperor-level cultivation, but later gave up his cultivation to save the former Xu Xian.


    At this moment, the majestic Buddha power madly poured into the body of the white snake.


    The cultivation base of the white snake grew from the earth fairyland to the mysterious fairyland, and then actually moved towards the realm of the world.


    Visions of heaven and earth appeared frequently, and the snakes were like snow, reflecting a snow-white luster.


    On the edge of the snake''s head, there was even a colorful inverse scale.


    It''s turning into a dragon!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which is rare in all eternity, but the white snake is in a coma at this moment.


    A deadly aura emanated from the white snake.


    Lu Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, and said loudly: "Xu Guizong, her three souls and seven souls have been seriously injured by the Buddhist people, and she is on the verge of collapse! In order to find you, she endured endless pain, and even the demon pill was broken, you need to remedy it now. What''s the use!"


    "Ah!" Xu Guizong roared, tears streaming down his face, and his heart fell into endless pain.


    His eyes shone with golden light, the Buddha''s light shone, and the fierceness was unparalleled in the world, just like a real Buddha.


    "I know who moved her! I''m going to slaughter you all! I''ll slaughter all of you!" Xu Guizong suddenly embraced the green snake in his arms, and escaped into the sky above Jiuxiao.


    In the next moment, his thoughts traversed the void of thousands of miles, projecting a phantom to the Holy Land of Lingshan.

 Chapter 4972

    "Boom-"


    "Boom-"


    A burst of melodious bells echoed in the Holy Land of Lingshan.


    Xu Guizong''s figure stands on the sky, overlooking the living beings in Lingshan.


    In the Three Thousand Buddhist Temple, the sound of Zen is loud, and countless monks worship Buddha statues, recite sutras, and incense is endless.


    This is a morning class that is held every day. Under the leadership of their respective great monks, the monks step into the Mahavira Hall, recite the Buddhist scriptures, and worship the Buddha.


    At this time, it is the time when the belief in incense is the purest, and all the Buddhas in the Buddhist world will enjoy the rich incense belief at this time, thereby strengthening their own strength.


    If you really look at it, the entire Lingshan Holy Land is shrouded in the Buddha''s light. The endless creatures living here, whether they are monsters, people, monsters, and beasts, continue to produce incense, and provide incense offerings for the strong Buddhists. .


    As soon as Xu Guizong stepped into the Holy Land of Lingshan, a mighty sound of thunder was heard around him, and the bells echoed.


    "Nanwu King Xu!"


    Countless monks noticed that Xu Guizong''s Buddha statue was bright, and went to worship in the direction where Xu Guizong''s shadow came.


    Lingshan is a place of bliss, and it is also common for Buddhist-level masters to appear holy.


    Countless monks filed out of the Buddhist temple and came to the gate of the temple to welcome the arrival of King Xu.


    But today is different from the past.


    Xu Guizong came from the air, without even looking at these monks, he went straight to a Buddhist temple on Lingshan Mountain.


    This Buddhist temple is one of the three thousand temples. When the monks of the temple saw the Buddha coming, they immediately went out and knelt down to greet them.


    Xu Guizong glanced at the monks who were lying on the ground and looked into the depths of the monastery: "Come out!"


    "Ugh--"


    From the temple, there was a long sigh.


    A golden dragon soared into the sky and looked at Xu Guizong with complicated eyes: "Xu Wangfo, this matter is quite complicated. You were a genius of Buddhism in those days, equivalent to the existence of a reincarnated soul boy. You entered Xu''s house and worshipped Buddhism. , everything is fate."


    Jinlong said: "Although this snake demon is kind and affectionate to you, her existence affects your cultivation. You are destined to be a son of a Buddha, a future Buddha, and have an unparalleled future, so I follow the decree of the World Honored One. I want to take her away. But I am merciful, I just took away her soul and left her alive."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, all the monks heard it, and there was a tragic cold laughter from Xu Guizong''s mouth.


    Xu Guizong looked at the void and smiled miserably: "I have lived in a lie for decades, you tell me this is compassion..."


    He shouted sternly: "But you come at me, why are you shooting at her!"


    The voice was like a ghost in hell, echoing in the void, and many monks felt their hearts were cold, and their minds were unstable for a while.


    Jinlong shouted: "Xu Wangfo, what are you going to do!"


    Xu Guizong''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and his eyes had turned bloody, like a ghost crawling out of the depths of hell.


    "Xu today, avenge my wife!"


    Xu Guizong''s phantom Buddha''s power was soaring to the sky, and his palm fell fiercely, and the huge force caused the void to be torn apart faintly.


    Rumbling - The golden dragon was smashed by a palm, and the Buddhist temple behind it was completely reduced to ashes.


    The ground shook, the houses collapsed, and the mountain top where the Buddhist temple was located instantly turned into dust.


    "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva is dead!"


    "The incense of the Bodhisattva is cut off, and he will never be reborn again after that, so cruel!"


    "Xu Wangfo is crazy, go and ask the World Honored to come out of the mountain!"


    For a time, Lingshan was in chaos.

 Chapter 4973

    Looking at the panic-stricken monks around, Xu Guizong suddenly felt annoyance in his heart.


    This is the Buddhist school he was proud of in the past, and this is where he cultivated and grew?


    Everything he did was in vain, and it was all carried out in the lies that others weaved. In the past, it seemed like a dream full of absurdities.


    The white snake has been waiting for him.


    Even though her soul was taken away, White Snake still stubbornly believed that her husband was waiting for her.


    Her memory was blurred, the demon pill was broken, and she was exiled to a remote place like Dongsheng Xinghe, but she still remembered her husband''s appearance.


    The shattering of the demon pill is fatal to the monsters, as if the human heart is damaged and will no longer be tortured all the time.


    Xu Guizong closed his eyes and could imagine the pain that the white snake had endured on countless nights.


    On that day, I was named on the golden list, and you were red candles.


    But who would have thought that the day of great joy would be the time of farewell, and there would be no Xu Xian in the world after that, only the cold, ruthless, ruthless and vicious Marquis Xu Guizong.


    "Ah¡ª" Xu Guizong let out a roar, his voice filled with endless sadness.


    DONG - In the distance, a resounding Buddha''s sound suddenly reverberated.


    A golden Buddha appeared in half the sky of Lingshan Mountain, surrounded by Sanskrit characters, with magic power reaching the sky, very fierce.


    At the foot of Lingshan, countless creatures were crawling on the ground, feeling the monstrous coercion.


    "World Honored!"


    "Welcome the arrival of the World Honored!"


    All the Buddhist disciples looked enthusiastic, and they bowed down respectfully.


    The Buddha sat cross-legged on the lotus throne, and a huge light circle was reflected behind him, radiant and powerful. Every time the aperture rotates, tens of thousands of phantoms of living beings will be reflected on it. These are visions manifested by believers'' incense, which means that the Buddha controls all living beings in the world.


    "Xu Guizong, put down the butcher knife, you are still a Buddha!" ??The Buddha''s voice was thunderous, shocking all directions.


    Xu Guizong laughed: "What is Buddha? What is compassion? Do you think Xu is willing to be deceived by you a second time?"


    His voice was frank and frank, not afraid of death.


    The Buddha''s voice became cold: "You have fallen into the devil''s way."


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Guizong''s face showed a arrogant look.


    "It''s you who fell into the devil''s way! Today, I used the truth to destroy your hypocritical spiritual mountain." As soon as Xu Guizong''s voice fell, the entire phantom exploded.


    The broken mana drifted over the Lingshan Mountain, but it was transformed into a sound of heaven, spreading all over the place.


    "If I hear..."


    A long voice of chanting, spread to every corner of Lingshan!


    In an instant, up and down Lingshan, all the monks and believers heard the loud and clear scripture in their ears.


    Every syllable is like a mysterious sound, echoing in the hearts of everyone.


    This is a scripture that they have never come into contact with. Throughout the entire Lingshan, there are countless Buddhist scriptures, but there is no such one.


    "It turned out to be like this, what exactly is what I cultivated?"


    "What is true? What is false? Why is even Xu Wangfo, who has achieved a true fruit, going mad. What is the truth?"


    Incense fluctuates!


    Faith is unstable!


    In the Buddhist halls of countless Buddhist temples, candles flickered on and off, as if a strong wind was blowing.


    But the next moment, the chanting stopped abruptly, and the thunderous sound of the Buddha full of anger echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "This is a magic book! Bewitching people! No one is allowed to practice or remember, and those who violate it will be punished as traitors!"


    "Xu Guizong, he has been enchanted!"

 Chapter 4974

    Dark clouds swept across the sky, and a cold wind blew across Xu Guizong''s body.


    Xu Guizong held the white snake with a sad expression on his face. Although he taught his enemies a lesson, he still couldn''t feel any kindness and enmity.


    The white snake is no longer breathing, the demon core is broken, and it is on the verge of death.


    In fact, before Su Nu came to the Imperial Capital, Lu Yu had already seen her problem. That body and soul were just barely supportive, and it was difficult to maintain it any longer.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, has nothing to do with realm, just because the body and soul of the prime girl are now crippled.


    A broken mirror, no matter how it is repaired, it is also broken.


    Su Nu''s ability to persist until now is completely supported by an idea in her heart.


    Now that she has found her husband, this will is relaxed.


    Without enough mental support, the white snake''s soul was suddenly torn apart.


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Xu Guizong muttered to himself, losing his mind.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu sighed in his heart.


    However, Fu Zhixue was furious and shouted: "Xu Guizong, didn''t you say that you are invincible and unparalleled in the world before? It turns out that your ability is to give her a hard blow from behind! Don''t be like a coward and feel sorry for yourself. , think of a way, her soul is about to disperse!"


    "It was my fault, and I must make up for it!"


    Xu Guizong seemed to have found his goal and kept talking.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted loudly: "All incense, gather around me!"


    At this moment, Xu Guizong''s words seemed to be an imperial decree, unfolding with a bang, exuding supreme coercion.


    Every word he said was like a holy word in the heaven of Jiuxiao, making people dare not have any thoughts of disobedience.


    As his voice reverberated, the incense of all the temples in the imperial capital poured wildly uncontrollably.


    The monks looked at this scene in shock. Many monks in the monastery planned to stop it, but no matter what tricks they played, it was of no avail.


    Under this world, Xu Guizong is still a Buddha, and he is a true Buddha who has practiced ancient Buddhist scriptures.


    The majestic incense beliefs scattered in front of Xu Guizong, like a long golden river.


    I saw Xu Guizong hit the magic tricks in succession and landed on the long river of incense. In an instant, the long river was condensed to form a golden core that was as full as jade!


    The golden core first flashed light, and then transformed into five colors, reflecting a colorful scene.


    "Believe in the golden pill!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows when he saw the golden pill.


    This golden elixir is extremely precious, and ordinary people cannot directly absorb the power of faith. Only gods can transform their faith into such a golden elixir through various means.


    Just like the imperial pills in the medicinal herbs, the belief in golden pills has the effect of turning corruption into miraculous.


    Xu Guizong picked up the golden elixir of faith and carefully gave it to the white snake.


    boom!


    The boundless and majestic power of belief was poured into the body of the white snake, and all the scales of the white snake exuded a bright luster for a while, the coercion was amazing, and the realm rose.


    It seems that he sensed the reduction of Xu Guizong''s breath, and the white snake''s body emitted a wave of despair.


    A dim soul left from the body of the white snake.


    It was the phantom of a plain girl, staring at Xu Guizong''s figure, slowly reaching out to grope his face.

 Chapter 4975

    But Soul''s hand passed through Xu Guizong''s face, but didn''t touch anything.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, Xu Guizong raised his hand and touched it slowly, their fingers interlaced in the void, but there was no contact.


    A sad mood reverberated in Xu Guizong''s heart.


    He suddenly shouted: "I owe you in this life."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Guizong was already in tears, like a homeless abandoned son.


    The ghost of the white snake was saying something, but Xu Guizong could no longer hear it.


    Believe in the power of Jindan, and repair the broken soul of the white snake, even far beyond other souls.


    Even if it is reincarnated, such a soul is quite a blessing, can be reincarnated as a god, and in the next life, it will definitely be an extraordinary talent, shocking the existence of the Quartet.


    This is the last thing Xu Guizong can do for White Snake.


    The soul of the white snake escaped into the sky, and the law of reincarnation swallowed her up. Xu Guizong stared blankly at the void, muttering something in his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Snapped!"


    Fu Zhixue stepped forward and slapped Xu Guizong hard.


    "Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied!" Fu Zhixue grabbed Xu Guizong''s neck and roared angrily.


    Xu Guizong lowered his head, the Buddha''s body turned into a white hair, blood was drawn from the corners of his mouth, and his face showed a desolate look.


    "That''s right, I brought everything on my own, and I''m sorry for her." Xu Guizong smiled bitterly, and the pressure of the Buddha''s power on his body was gone.


    "Even if you say sorry 10,000 times, what''s the use? If she hadn''t helped, you and I would have died at the hands of the evil sect. I have already reminded her that you are too ambitious, and you want to fight for everything. , want to take everything. You fell into the Xu family''s strategy and became their puppet, that''s what you deserve! But you just harmed her!"


    Fu Zhixue looked at Xu Guizong with cold eyes: "Xu Xian, I really hope I didn''t know you at the time, if that''s the case, we won''t go to exterminate the evil sect together, we won''t meet her, and we won''t remove her from cultivating. Wake up."


    Xu Guizong''s face was pale, he remembered the past, and the scenes were like countless sharp knives, stabbed in his heart.


    Above the sky, a beam of meteors crossed.


    Fu Zhixue looked up and shouted loudly: "Xu Xian, I''m different from you! Of course I want to repay her life-saving grace!"


    "I''m going to find her reincarnation and be her guardian! If you still have a conscience, Xu Xian, don''t let her see you again in this life!"


    In an instant, Fu Zhixue mastered the sword energy and chased the meteor away in an instant.


    Xu Guizong closed his eyes, took a few steps back, and actually felt a sense of fainting.


    Lu Yu looked at it like a bystander, quietly watching all this.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask." Xu Guizong said suddenly.


    With the help of the remaining incense, he re-condensed the Buddha''s body, and at this moment returned to a glorious posture.


    But this Buddha body no longer has that domineering posture, and is replaced by an endless sense of desolation.


    Lu Yu looked at Xu Guizong, and after a long time he said, "Ji Chenyu, where is it?"


    Xu Guizong raised his head and sighed: "It''s okay to tell you, she is now under Shen Linglong''s control."


    What?


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, but his face did not show any exaggerated gestures.


    "What is Shen Linglong going to do with her?"

 Chapter 4976

    Xu Guizong sighed: "Shen Linglong is a very smart woman. She knows how to take advantage of situations. She and I are just taking advantage of each other."


    "On that day, I sent a decree to various places to look for a woman with a special physique. It happened that someone happened to find it that day, so I sent an avatar to take the girl to the heaven and handed it over to Shen Linglong. Since then, I have no ask."


    For Xu Guizong, Ji Chenyu at that time was really not worth mentioning.


    That''s just one, a girl with a special physique in the lower world, and he is a marquis aloof, the status between the two can be said to be very different, how could Xu Guizong care about the life and death of such a girl.


    "Shen Linglong again! What does she want to do?" Lu Yu''s heart became heavier.


    His Gui Cang Yi was given to him by Senior Brother Huang Gou. It was an extremely ancient life technique, quite mysterious.


    Back then, when Bai Suqing was captured by Buddhism, Lu Yu was still able to figure out Bai Suqing''s trace even though it was several stars away.


    But now, when he counted Ji Chenyu''s trace again, he found that the line of fate was blocked by a cloud of mist, and it was completely impossible to see where she was now.


    Lu Yu knew Shen Linglong too well. She would be prepared for anything this woman would do, and she would never aim at nothing.


    "After a heavy rain, this turbid world can finally be cleaned up."


    Xu Guizong looked at the sky.


    At this moment, the sky is shrouded in dark clouds, and the raindrops have already fallen.


    The entire imperial capital was shrouded in a cloud, extremely depressing.


    But no one went to hide from the rain, everyone watched from afar, waiting for the end of the war.


    "Rainwater can''t wash the world, only by manpower can we go against the sky."


    Lu Yu said: "I''m different from you, and you won''t understand what I''m going to do."


    Xu Guizong looked directly at Lu Yu and said solemnly, "I would like to hear the details."


    Lu Yu said: "Whether it is the lower realm or the heavenly realm, it is a melting pot. Mortals want to cultivate, monks want longevity, and everyone is dominated by desires."


    "There used to be strong people who were born and shook the Quartet. In the Middle Ages, Emperor Guangwu and Emperor Taizong of Tang were all existences with magical powers that suppressed all ethnic groups. They left legends in their lifetimes, but a hundred years after their death, the heavens were chaotic and they killed each other. To leave a name in the history of the Qing Dynasty, but did not make any changes to the race."


    "In the Middle Ages, mortals were like pigs and dogs, and monks were like slaves. The strong could control the fate of countless monks, and they were allowed to live and kill as they wished, and slaughtering a city was a common occurrence. Even when the Dayu court was established, although there were government restrictions However, there are still many sects in various places, and there are no rules at all. The monks have to be cautious when they go out. If they are not careful, they will be greedy, murdered and seized treasures. In this case, only Emperor Taigan Only by suppressing with an iron fist did the heavenly realm become peaceful for a period of time."


    Xu Guizong raised his eyebrows: "You want to learn from Emperor Taigan?"


    "I won''t learn from him, because he failed, I''m going to go faster than him!"


    Lu Yu looked at Xu Guizong: "I will rebuild order and end this troubled world."


    "If you do this, you will offend many people and even hinder your own cultivation."


    Xu Guizong sighed: "In the Middle Ages, there were also many people like you. The rise of young people is unstoppable. They are the children of destiny of the times. Why don''t you learn from them, and it is better for me to be the only one who dominates the heavens?"


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    "I can''t wait, and the Terran can''t wait."

 Chapter 4977

    "I wrote a book of "The Classic of Mountains and Seas", which I can show you."


    From Lu Yu''s consciousness, Guanghua revealed that a scripture in the golden light suddenly descended in front of Xu Guizong.


    "What is contained in the earth, between the six elements, and within the four seas, is illuminated by the sun and the moon, and passed by the stars..."


    This is the record in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, the overseas internal classics.


    Xu Guizong''s consciousness flickered, and after just a stick of incense, he read the entire Sutra of Mountains and Seas.


    "It turns out that there is such a world outside the Two Realms Mountain."


    Xu Guizong closed his eyes, only to feel that he was already deep in the devil soil, and the vast world came into view.


    For everyone in the heavens, everything outside the mountains of the two worlds is still unknown.


    Everyone knows where there are ancient demons, so even those with a cultivation base who can reach the sky would not dare to go there easily.


    But almost everyone thinks that the ancient demons are evil things in the world, savage and ignorant, and they are not on the same level as the human race. Those ancient demons are just the favor of heaven and earth, and they have mastered some innate powers, and they are far from being the opponents of the human race.


    What Xu Guizong saw was another world.


    They have words, languages, history, and beliefs. Ancient demon fortresses are standing on the demon soil. They are accumulating strength and are ready to step on the Two Realms Mountains at any time.


    "No wonder the three saints left the Imperial Capital. It turns out that they looked farther than I did." Xu Guizong sighed.


    It is because of Wen Sheng''s departure that the current troubled times have arisen.


    Everyone thought that the shackles that shrouded their heads disappeared, so all kinds of ambitions began to erupt, and finally the heavens fell into the endless flames of war.


    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do after you have the power?" Xu Guizong asked.


    "Raise the army, cross the Two Realms Mountain, and recover the mountains and seas!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was sonorous and powerful, causing the surrounding void to hear the sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    Xu Guizong looked at Lu Yu blankly, and after a while, he showed a wry smile.


    "You dare to do things that many people dare not think of, but this is destined to be quite difficult. There are Shen Linglong and Tang Tianchao in the north, the Zhou Dynasty in the west, and Buddhism in the middle. Your journey will not be smooth. But I hope you can lead the human race to go further."


    Xu Guizong sighed: "I have three things to tell you."


    "Speaking."


    "First, Buddhism in this world is a fake Buddha. The name of the ruler of the world of Buddhism is called Bo Xun, and he lives in him and becomes free. For example, the gods of the Desire Realm, the demon Bo Xun is the first."


    Lu Yu nodded. He used to know from the monkey''s mouth that the people living above Lingshan are all fake Buddhas.


    Xu Guizong said: "In ancient times, the true Buddhism and Taoism were destroyed, and all the true Buddhas were almost completely destroyed. The real Buddhism is about strict discipline and control of one''s own desires, so even if there is a true Buddhism and Taoism passed down, it is quite weak. Not enough to worry about.¡±


    "True Buddhism pays attention to restraining desires, while false Buddhas conform to desires. The strong people in the Middle Ages sought Buddhahood, and all they did was to seek their own interests. Boxun, the devil Buddha, conformed to the interests of all living beings, often manifesting saints, and giving benefits to all parties. So he killed The murderer can get the help of Buddhism, go forward, and believe in fake Buddhas more. Since then, the fake Buddhism has grown stronger, but the power of the real Buddha has become more and more declining."


    "The Demon Buddha Bo Xun once said to the real Buddha: In the age of the end of the Dharma, I will make my disciples and grandchildren mix with the Sangha, wear cassocks, distort your scriptures, destroy your Dharma, and destroy your precepts in order to achieve my goals. "

 Chapter 4978

    Lu Yu frowned: "How does the true Buddha answer?"


    Xu Guizong said: "After hearing this, the real Buddha was speechless for a long time. After a while, he shed hot tears. Then he said: In the age of the end of the Dharma, my disciples will take off their cassocks, walk out of the temple, and cultivate in one lifetime."


    "Unfortunately... the true Buddhist lineage has been destroyed. Today''s Buddhism has long been occupied by false Buddhas, and all beings in the Holy Land of Lingshan are like pigs and dogs in captivity. You see it like the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and I see it like Shura Purgatory."


    Lu Yu recalled the true Buddha he saw in the secret realm of Daleiyin Temple that day.


    The real Buddha shed tears, as if he could only watch the scene in front of him, but could do nothing.


    "I''ve been taught." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Xu Guizong nodded and said, "Second, don''t underestimate Shen Linglong."


    "Shen Linglong did a lot of things behind my back. She thought she could hide them from me, but I already found out but didn''t say it clearly. In name, I dominate the government and the opposition, and control the military, the regime, the money, but in fact, my power It has been overridden by Shen Linglong. The Second Saint''s presence in the dynasty is just a joke, and she, Shen Linglong, is the real controller."


    "In addition, Shen Linglong has secretly mastered an army. It''s just that she hides very well, and even I can''t spy on any mystery. This woman is too mysterious, and I can''t guess it. With the power you have now, you will attack rashly. , I''m afraid it will suffer a lot."


    Lu Yu said: "I will handle Shen Linglong''s affairs in the future."


    Xu Guizong nodded: "The third thing is the ancestor of the Xu family!"


    "The ancestor of the Xu family?" Lu Yu was shocked.


    In all the information, the ancestors of the Xu family are blank.


    The ancestors of each family are the existence of Megatron, and they are the heritage of a family.


    However, the ancestors of the Xu family were an exception.


    He never served in the court, no military exploits, no title, no official position.


    Even in the rivers and lakes, there has never been any news about the ancestor of the Xu family, and no one even knows what the real name of the ancestor of the Xu family is.


    "The fake Buddha is not scary, and neither is Shen Linglong. But the ancestor of the Xu family, he is unfathomable."


    Xu Guizong said solemnly: "I have only seen him once. When I first came to Xu''s house that day, I only saw a phantom behind the curtain, as if the mountains were in front, completely shattering all my pride."


    "Since then, all my memories have been erased, and replaced by a distorted and altered memory. I don''t remember my name is Xu Xian, I only know that I am a collateral child, and only by my own ability can I become a direct descendant of the Xu family. ."


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "I understand, thank you for letting me know."


    Xu Guizong explained the three great enemies to Lu Yu in advance, which also kept him vigilant.


    "There is one thing, I have to get rid of you. If you are free in the future, please help me take care of her. I owe her in this life, and I am willing to use all my incense to pray for her blessings." Xu Guizong said.


    Lu Yu sighed: "You don''t have to beg me, she is kind to me, and I will naturally take care of her more."


    The two faced each other, and Xu Guizong suddenly showed a smile.


    "Lu Yu, I will be above the Nine Heavens, watching you."


    Xu Guizong said lightly, tidying up his clothes and facing it calmly.


    "Go on."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the sword qi flew out of his hand, instantly smashing Xu Guizong''s Buddha body!


    Click!


    In an instant, the Buddha''s body shattered, the sky trembled, and a sad song played from the sky.


    This is the complete collapse of belief, the annihilation of the Buddha''s position.


    this day.


    Lu Yujian beheaded Xu Guizong.

 Chapter 4979

    Above the sky, thunder snakes roared, and the biting cold wind mixed with raindrops fell.


    The incomplete golden light scattered around like cotton wool, revealing an endless desolation.


    At the moment when Xu Guizong was killed, the whole world dimmed for a moment, as if all the light was hidden.


    "Xu Wangfo''s Buddha statue is destroyed! Xu Wangfo has been destroyed!"


    In many hidden corners of the heavens, the sound of cries rang out from the temples.


    Those monks who used to believe in Xu Guizong, now their eyes are red, and their eyes are looking up at the sky with tears.


    "My Buddha, take me away!" Some fanatical monks raised the stones in their hands and smashed them on their foreheads.


    Countless monks fell in a pool of blood, their beliefs collapsed, and now they have lost the meaning of survival.


    The once solemn and solemn Buddhist hall was filled with blood and corpses in a blink of an eye.


    But more people have a look of confusion in their eyes.


    on the chapels of these temples.


    The Buddha statue of Xu Guizong was shattered and torn apart, becoming a rubble.


    The gravel splashed everywhere, completely smashing the incense case enshrined in the Buddhist hall, and there were scattered incense ashes and tributes everywhere.


    Some clever monks, with a flash of resoluteness in their eyes, turned and left immediately.


    More people, join the escape team.


    The old monk rules and precepts, everything has become empty vernacular.


    They ran all the way, ran all the way, took off their monk robes, and returned to this world again.


    ...


    "Xu Guizong is actually dead!"


    The surrounding consciousness began to fluctuate violently.


    Many people watched the moment when Xu Guizong''s body collapsed, and their hearts trembled, and even their consciousness could not maintain normal.


    This is simply too shocking.


    Who is Xu Guizong?


    One of the eight great gods, he became famous at a young age, even earlier than Lu Yu.


    When Shen Linglong was still the emperor in the imperial capital, Xu Guizong was already an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. His words could sometimes even be equivalent to imperial decrees.


    However, it was such a character with supreme fortune that actually died at the hands of Lu Yu.


    Whether it was those who supported Lu Yu or those who opposed Lu Yu, everyone was silent at this moment.


    "I''m afraid, no one will be able to stop Lu Yu''s rise in the future." At the same time, such a thought flashed in everyone''s heart.


    ...


    The Lu family, the wild world.


    Countless Lu family members cheered.


    Many people already knew of Lu Yu''s existence, and even more so, Lu Yu also had the bloodline of the Lu family.


    Now that Lu Yu has defeated Xu Guizong and won this shocking battle, the entire Lu family will follow the chicken and the dog to the sky.


    "Third Master, we made the right bet!" Several elders said excitedly.


    Everyone could see that Xu Guizong was the last resort of Emperor Zhao Yuanyan.


    Although in the imperial city, there are still some royal family worship. However, those offerings were fine for ordinary people, but it was a lot worse to deal with a master like Lu Yu.


    Even Xu Guizong is dead!


    What other means will Zhao Yuanyan use?


    The balance has already tilted in the direction of Lu Yu, not to mention what Zhao Yuanyan did in the imperial capital in the past, has completely broken with the family.


    Everyone could see that Lu Yu gained power just now.


    "Come on... Go and invite Lu Wudi to come over. No! The old man will go in person. In addition, you should prepare the banquet immediately. The old man will personally entertain Lu Yu''s clan!" Lu Changsong made a decisive decision.


    "Yes!" the Lu family elder said excitedly.

 Chapter 4980

    "Ms. Xuan''er, this is my Zhang family''s inescapable study, a magnificent long scroll. This is the pen and ink of my Zhang family''s ancestor Zhang Hong, and it is very precious. You are talented, and you have already learned amazingly at a young age. We have decided on this long scroll. Presented to you."


    The elder Zhang family smiled and handed a scroll to Lu Xuan''er.


    At this moment, Lu Xuan''er was flattered, and when she heard that it was actually Wen Sheng''s calligraphy, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Senior, this junior is nothing but a mortal figure. This is a sacred object, and this junior should be ashamed of it." Lu Xuan''er declined.


    Zhang Heng said with a smile: "Miss Xuan''er, just accept it, this calligraphy treasure, the ancestor reminded himself when he left, if there is someone who is destined to come to the Zhang family in the future, then this calligraphy treasure must be given away, so that these unique skills can be passed on. If you don''t accept it, we can''t explain it to our ancestors."


    "Yes, Miss Xuan''er, just accept it."


    "You have been practicing in the sage''s study these days, and you have been recognized by the sage''s magic weapon. You are definitely expected to receive this long scroll."


    A kind of Zhang family disciple who followed behind Zhang Heng also spoke.


    Lu Xuan''er looked at the people in front of her and didn''t know what to say.


    She is a smart person, and she can naturally see that this scroll has a fatal temptation for many Zhang family children.


    The sacred calligraphy is almost like a sacred object for Confucian and Taoist monks. If a cultivator went out and showed Wen Sheng''s calligraphy treasure, then no Confucian disciple would dare to disrespect him.


    This is not only a treasure of cultivation, but also a symbol of status!


    Lu Xuan''er knew even more that Zhang Hong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, was already sitting on Mount Liangjie together with the other two saints.


    Without the protection of the sage, the Zhang family''s status has long since plummeted, so every treasure of the sage is extremely precious.


    Lu Xuan''er couldn''t be more clear about the reason why she wanted to give it to her.


    Everything is because of Lu Yu.


    The Zhang family has lost the backing of Zhang Hong, and they have to climb up again to make the family stable.


    For this, they could even sell the family''s sacred relics to curry favor with Lu Yu.


    "Many thanks to the seniors for their love, the juniors will definitely protect this sacred scroll." Lu Xuan''er carefully put away Wen Sheng''s calligraphy treasure.


    She knew that if she didn''t accept it today, she wouldn''t give face to the Zhang family.


    Now that Lu Xuan''er is under the tutelage of others, it is not easy to do things that go too far against the will of the Zhang family.


    Seeing Lu Xuan''er accept it, a smile suddenly appeared on the old face of the first elder of the Zhang family.


    "Very well, I heard that Miss Xuan''er doesn''t have a master yet. Why don''t you take Xuan Ce as a teacher? He is just at home right now. If there is something you don''t understand, he just happens to teach you more." Smiling with a beard.


    "Zhang Xuance, Minister of Rites!" Lu Xuan''er was shocked.


    That one, but the orthodox Wensheng disciple, the six Shangshu, the existence of the Confucian family.


    I don''t know how many people squeezed their heads and wanted to worship Henry Zhang''s door.


    Henry Zhang walked out of the crowd with a smile: "Lu Xuan''er, you are willing to worship me as your teacher."


    An aura of arrogance came head-on, like a mountain approaching, and it was daunting to look at.


    "Xuan''er pays respects to Master!"


    Lu Xuan''er knelt on the ground decisively and saluted Henry Zhang.


    Henry Zhang laughed and said: "From today onwards, you are my close disciple. I will teach you what I have learned. After you go out, you can also act as a saint''s disciple. Although the heaven is big, you can go anywhere. ."


    Happiness came so suddenly, Lu Xuan''er''s head was buzzing, and she was stunned for a while, at a loss.

 Chapter 4981

    Wei family.


    The head of the Wei family, Wei Xingyun, looked at his ancestor and sighed, "Do you still insist on your own ideas?"


    "You can also see that Ting''er is arrogant and arrogant, and has a cold attitude towards everyone. Even me, since her mother died, she has rarely smiled at me. But she ran to Lu Yu for Lu Yu''s sake. On the battlefield, it can be seen that the mind has already fallen on Lu Yu."


    "Old Ancestor, young people''s love between men and women is the purest. Big families like us have too many interests to consider in marriage, but lose the most precious emotions. What''s more, Lu Yu rescued Ting''er in the ancient ruins, right? She has the grace to save her life, and she can be regarded as a courageous man. Why are you dissatisfied with such a young man?"


    The ancestor of the Wei family looked gloomy and slightly lifted the cup of tea on the table.


    "Lu Yu obtained the Human Emperor Sword and defeated Xu Guizong. If his expectations are correct, he should be the next emperor," said the ancestor of the Wei family.


    Wei Xingyun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, Zhao Yuanyan''s situation is over, and he is powerless to return to the sky."


    Up to now, Wei Xingyun can call the emperor''s name directly.


    A fallen emperor is not as important as a servant of their Wei family.


    The ancestor of the Wei family said, "But if Ting''er really followed Lu Yu, would she be able to gain a foothold in the harem?"


    Wei Xingyun was stunned for a moment, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    "The harem is a prison. Once you go in, no one will want to go out. Ting''er practices the way of the Sword Immortal. She pays attention to everything from her heart and is at ease. If she is really locked in the harem, will you bear it?"


    The ancestor of the Wei family sighed, "Am I really too old to see Lu Yu''s potential? Or can''t I see Ting''er''s love for Lu Yu?"


    "I''m afraid, if Tinger really enters the harem, she will be like a bird in a cage, completely locked in and unable to spread her wings and soar again."


    Wei Xingyun gritted his teeth and said, "Ting''er is the young sect master of my Jianchi Holy Land, Lu Yu...he should give some face."


    "Heh! Face? The rules in this heaven are that whose fist is to be heard, even the old man is not sure that he will win against Lu Yu. If Lu Yu is really bad to Ting''er, do you think our Wei family has it? Can anyone come forward?"


    The ancestor of the Wei family snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, the former Concubine Wu, he was the Holy Master of Taiyi Holy Land. But in the end, it wasn''t because he was framed by Concubine Mi, put into the cold palace, and finally died in depression. It is a hundred times more dangerous than the battlefield, how can I let my granddaughter go to that kind of place!"


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Wei family suddenly stood up, suddenly getting a little older.


    "That''s it! If she is willing, the old man will not force her to stay. You go and tell Ting''er a word, no matter what, my Wei family is her backing, so don''t be afraid of anything that happens to her in the future."


    The ancestor of the Wei family left.


    However, Wei Xingyun still stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ...


    On this day, some people are happy, some people are worried.


    The door of Xu''s house was tightly closed, and no sound came from inside.


    The cruel officials who had followed Xu Xianchun in the past left the yamen in a hurry, and some of the unfortunate ones were caught up by the cultivators seeking revenge and killed on the spot.


    At this moment, in the palace.


    When Zhen Yuqin saw Lu Yu killed Xu Guizong, she cheered and ran out.


    "You little girl, now is not the time for you to come forward."


    Concubine Mi stopped Zhen Yuqin and looked at the arrogant figure outside Dijing Tianmen.


    "The dust hasn''t settled yet, we''ll wait."

 Chapter 4982

    Dijing, Tianmen.


    Xiaoxiao drizzle, and finally fell.


    The raindrop didn''t stay on Lu Yu''s body at all, and when it was still an inch away from him, it was immediately bounced off.


    Xu Guizong only left one remorse, and nothing else.


    Although Lu Yu beheaded Xu Guizong, deep in his heart, he was not happy.


    The enemy who once made him grit his teeth was actually just a puppet controlled by others.


    Countless hatreds, originally intended to be vented, seem to be smashed into a ball of cotton, which makes people unwilling.


    "Xu Guizong, ah Xu Guizong, before you died, you were still plotting against me."


    Lu Yu shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    Xu Guizong finally reminded him of the three points, which seemed to be out of goodwill, but actually set up three enemies for Lu Yu, and left a mark on his heart.


    Buddhism hurt Bai Suqing and took the soul of the white snake. This is the first evil, and Lu Yu must get rid of it.


    Shen Linglong harmed him in his previous life, and even took away Ji Chenyu and Lu Yu''s enemy.


    As for the ancestor of the Xu family, he controlled Xu Guizong and targeted Lu Yu one after another, and he also had a grudge against Lu Yu.


    Xu Guizong couldn''t support him for too long. Even if he had some hidden means, it would be difficult to gather the incense of the past.


    So, he was borrowing Lu Yu''s hand to avenge him!


    This is Yang Conspiracy, but it is what Lu Yu has to do!


    If Lu Yu didn''t do it, although he wouldn''t be affected in any way, it was inevitable that his thoughts would not be well understood and his mind would be unstable.


    "I don''t need you to remind me of what I want to do. Whether you are Xu Xian or Xu Guizong, the grievance between us is over."


    Lu Yu changed his mind and let go of this hatred and anger.


    Xu Guizong was dead, so there was no need for him to target another dead person.


    After that, no matter what he did, he would not be influenced by Xu Guizong.


    Lu Yu raised his foot and walked towards the Tianmen.


    He looked at the four directions and said lightly, "Who dares to stop me?"


    Tens of thousands of the Imperial Army retreated in unison to make way.


    Everyone looked in awe, looking at Lu Yu as if looking up at a god.


    The drizzle was gloomy, and only the figure of Lu Yu walked along the straight Suzaku Street in the center of the Imperial Capital.


    Many people looked at Lu Yu''s figure through the doors and windows, only to feel that although this person was alone, he seemed to be galloping with thousands of troops, which made people tremble, let alone have any thoughts of resistance.


    Lu Yu soon came to the gate of the imperial city, no one dared to stop him, he was unimpeded.


    Bang Long Long - The gate of the majestic and mighty imperial city slammed open, and 500 royal families enshrined them and went out with millions of forbidden troops to greet them.


    The high-altitude Xuanwu gatekeeper behemoth lowered its arrogant head, and the black-colored unicorns on both sides were even more prostrate on the ground, like wild dogs.


    Behind the army, there are officials from the six departments and three law divisions and other yamen, dressed in official uniforms, kneeling on both sides.


    Behind the officials were the eunuchs and court ladies of the twenty-four yamen of the inner court. At this moment, they all bowed their heads and stared at Lu Yu from the corner of their eyes.


    No one dared to say anything, no one dared to resist, Lu Yu''s murderous aura had not yet dissipated, everyone only felt that they were in the Asura Hell, and the terrifying coercion made their hearts chill.


    "Welcome to the lord!" Tens of thousands of people shouted loudly, resounding through the sky.


    Lu Yu walked past them, dressed in brocade clothes, but he seemed to be the supreme being in the world, coming to the mortal world from above the sky.


    Step by step, he climbed the Tongtian Han white jade stone steps and slowly knocked on the door of Qiankun Hall.

 Chapter 4983

    The Qiankun Hall was empty.


    The bronze lampstand is in the shape of a cloud of cranes, and as the door is pushed open, the candles begin to flicker on and off.


    There were thunderstorms outside, Lu Yu closed the door, and the sound of rain was isolated from the outside of Qiankun Hall.


    In the dim light, a five-clawed golden dragon robe came into view.


    Zhao Yuanyan was wearing a dragon robe, his hair was loose, and he was sitting under the high platform of the dragon chair without any grace. The air is filled with the smell of green ant wine, and the solemn and solemn court palace in the past now seems to be an ordinary restaurant and teahouse, and the smell of drunkenness is quite pungent.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he did not expect that Zhao Yuanyan would make such a gesture.


    "sit down."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s voice was rather hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    In front of him, there was a table with a few wine jugs scattered on it, and a pair of clean bowls were placed there, apparently prepared for Lu Yu long ago.


    "If you''re worried about poison, you don''t have to drink it, I can drink it at my own discretion." Zhao Yuanyan drank the wine in the bowl with a frenzy on his face.


    Zhao Yuanyan is like a gambler who has lost everything, going on his last madness in this palace that belongs to him.


    It has been less than a year since Zhao Yuanyan ascended the throne, and he has changed from an orthodox emperor who has mastered the world to a loser who has lost everything.


    The army no longer listened to him, even the Jinyi Longwei and the Imperial Army who were closest to him left him.


    Baiguan no longer obeyed him, and even opened the palace gate to welcome Lu Yu''s arrival.


    The Honorable Ninety-five is just empty words. He was sitting on this Qiankun Temple, and his original intention was to master the universe, but his orders could not be passed out of the Qiankun Temple for half a step.


    Lu Yu knew Zhao Yuanyan''s mood now.


    Everything he once mastered was vanished in a blink of an eye, no matter how determined a person was, he would feel quite broken at this time.


    Lu Yu sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it. Immediately, he only felt a warm current that penetrated into his internal organs, and actually made his mana improve a point out of thin air. Obviously, this wine was also refined with many heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    If such a pot of wine spreads out, it is enough to be treated as a treasure of the day, and it can be sold together with many precious medicinal pills.


    However, Lu Yu is the body of a Martial Immortal, and he will not be invaded by a hundred poisons, and he will not worry about Zhao Yuanyan''s poisoning.


    "The wine is good." Lu Yu said.


    Zhao Yuanyan said: "This is the spirit wine brewed by the imperial kitchen. If you like it, I will send you a few more pots."


    Looking at Lu Yu, Zhao Yuanyan suddenly sighed: "Actually, there was no grudge between you and me, and I wanted to kill Pei Tianguang because of his stubbornness and violated my interests. In the end, even if you saved him, I would still I don''t mean to blame you."


    "You are a disciple of Wensheng, and you have such a high talent. If you are used by me in the future, you will definitely be able to make a prince and worship the chancellor and achieve an unworldly merit. It''s a pity..."


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly looked at him with a fierce look in his eyes: "Unfortunately, if I had known that such a day would come, I would have gotten rid of you first, regardless of the consequences."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t. Xu Guizong also wanted to get rid of me, but it was a pity that he didn''t use all his strength. These are all things in the past, and it''s a sure thing. Besides, it''s useless." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yeah, it''s useless."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhao Yuanyan''s face: "I didn''t expect that even the Marquis of Shenwei could die at your hands. As expected of a disciple of Wensheng, it seems that I still lose a lot."

 Chapter 4984

    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he said, "Xu Guizong is indeed extraordinary, but he is just a puppet and is destined to have a bad end."


    After speaking, Lu Yu suddenly looked towards the four directions.


    The Qiankun Hall was empty, many places were in darkness, and even the copper lamps were not lit.


    In this huge palace, only Lu Yu and Zhao Yuanyan exist, no one else exists.


    "I heard that the Zhao family has two other Taoist princes in the Imperial Capital, Prince Kang and Prince Jing. I don''t know where they are?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhao Yuanyan drank a glass of wine and said, "They left with the seeds of my Zhao family. These people are the key to ensuring that the Zhao family will not be wiped out. The inheritance of the Zhao family is much more precious than my emperor."


    Lu Yu nodded: "That''s right, this is what a thousand-year-old clan should have prepared, but you don''t need to do this, I won''t destroy the Zhao family."


    Zhao Yuanyan smiled and said: "Even if you say it yourself, the family has to consider all aspects. Many people in the family are worried that you will liquidate your back and wipe out the Zhao family, so this is a necessary step. Of course, there are still a few unrelated people left in the imperial capital. The important Zhao family members are used to meet your anger."


    "I only kill people who should be killed." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The two of them touched their bowls and drank the wine from each other.


    This is the last pot of wine, and the two put down the porcelain bowl in their hands at the same time.


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly said: "Actually, the Zhao family is also very critical of me. Several elders of the Zhao family have written many times to complain about their interests and interests, thinking that I was under the instigation of the villain, and I was submissive to the Tang Dynasty. If I were not the emperor, they would I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out of the family long ago."


    Lu Yu said: "The Dayu court has suppressed the Quartet for many years, and it has always been a shock to others. No emperor has yet subdued others. You plead for mercy to the Tang Dynasty and let the century-old foundation of the Dayu court get dusty, and they will naturally criticize you."


    Zhao Yuanyan glanced at Lu Yu and said:


    "You have the military power in your hands. Of course, I cannot tolerate your development like this. So the compromise with Tang Tianchao is only temporary. What I have to do is to solve you first."


    Up to now, the two of them have already tried to see each other, and there is nothing to hide.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Are you sure that the compromise with Tang Tianchao is only temporary? According to the contract of Emperor Jing, Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass cannot be guarded by troops. If Tang Tianchao chooses to attack at this time, what should you do?"


    Zhao Yuanyan said: "Then cede another piece of land and make peace with Tang Tianchao temporarily."


    "The Barbarian Army is known for its brute force, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. Lieyang Xinghe is behind the Tang army. With the Lieyang army attacking from the rear and attacking from both sides, the Tang army will inevitably be defeated. My original idea was not to target you, but to control Fu Zhixue first. Capture the tiger with Song. In addition, the strength of the forbidden army must be retained, and with these strengths, I can be qualified to deal with you."


    "I know, you will definitely not obey my orders. The twelve gold medals are just to make my teacher famous. When you come to the imperial capital, you will definitely take the initiative to fight against the Tang army. When you both lose, I can not only destroy you, but even kill you. It would be a shame to drive Tang Jun out."


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "But I didn''t expect that Fu Zhixue and Song Chuhu have the same control over the army as you."


    "I am a dignified emperor, and you can''t even command your soldiers and soldiers. What kind of emperor is I? Hahaha, the so-called Ninety-five Honor is just a joke, I am just an empty shell."

 Chapter 4985

    "The world is unpredictable, and no one can count on a perfect plan." Lu Yu said.


    "That''s right, in fact, my background is too shallow. If I could have ascended the throne ten years earlier, no, five years! Lu Yu, you absolutely have no chance of turning over!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes erupted with unprecedented brilliance.


    He was like a sharp sword that had been hidden for a long time, suddenly breaking through the scabbard and showing its edge.


    "There is no if in this world?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and suddenly asked: "You eliminated all my official positions and compromised with Tang Tianchao to deal with me. I can understand all these. But why do you support the Xu family? The officials of the court, I am afraid they all have the surname Xu."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhao Yuanyan''s face.


    Lu Yu looked at him and continued: "Xu Tiangang did what you did behind his back. I think you should know that he used your name to steal the interests of the heavenly dynasty. I don''t know how much benefit he has earned over the years. Why support such a person?"


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu, you still know too little."


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly stood up, his long black hair fell down, looking downcast and mad.


    "You only know that Xu Guizong is a puppet, why don''t you think about whether I am a puppet?" Zhao Yuanyan laughed.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, and was shocked.


    This is indeed something he has never mastered in his intelligence.


    "Could it be that the Xu family is also controlling you?" Lu Yu asked.


    "As of now, I will tell you. That''s right, I am the puppet supported by the Xu family!"


    Rumbling - Above the sky, a thunderstorm suddenly erupted.


    It was raining heavily, but outside the Qiankun Hall, all the monks seemed to turn a deaf ear, and some were still kneeling on the ground and waiting quietly.


    Millions of people gathered together, extending from the palace to the outside, whether it was the open space or the long street, there were people kneeling everywhere.


    They are quietly waiting for the final result to appear.


    There should be an outcome to this matter, which is related to the fate of the entire Dayu.


    Lu Yu stood up and stared at Zhao Yuanyan.


    "There were three Taoist princes in the imperial capital before the Zhao family, namely King Gu, King Jing, and King Kang. In the local area, there are eleven other Taoist princes. Even if there is no prince, they are the ancestors of the Zhao family. They hide In many places, it will only appear when the Zhao family experiences an existential crisis."


    These are all information collected by Skynet.


    So much information is almost every family''s most important secret, but Skynet''s vigorous development over the years has long been ubiquitous. Even the Zhao family, which is a royal family, has also mixed in with countless Skynet spies.


    Lu Yu asked, "There are more than ten powerful Daojuns, with such power, why should the Xu family control you?"


    With such a huge power in the Zhao family, Zhao Yuanyan is the prince and the prince!


    It can be said that with so many strong people protecting him, Zhao Yuanyan can sit back and relax for the rest of his life.


    In the Middle Ages, there were also some puppet emperors, such as Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, etc., all because the imperial family itself was weak and could not fight against other strong men.


    But now, the Zhao family is like a cloud, and it is the heyday, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "That day, I was still a prince and was invited by the Xu family to come to the Xu residence."


    Zhao Yuanyan looked at the ceiling of Qiankun Hall and fell into memory.


    "I saw it, the ancestor of the Xu family."


    It''s the ancestor of the Xu family again!


    Lu Yu''s heart sank: "Patriarch of the Xu family, what''s the details?"


    Zhao Yuanyan shook his head, with a wry smile on his face: "I didn''t see the face of the ancestor of the Xu family, but in the backyard, I saw a peerless powerhouse - the ancestor of Buddhism!"


    "On that day, the Buddha knelt under the curtain of the ancestors of the Xu family. He was extremely sincere and listened to the decree like a servant."

 Chapter 4986

    Lu Yu was slightly startled.


    Even though he was already mentally prepared, Lu Yu still felt a sense of oppression when he heard what Zhao Yuanyan said.


    The present Buddha, even if he is a Demon Buddha, is still quite powerful.


    That day in Taichang Mountain, Lu Yu rescued Bai Suqing from the hands of Buddha, and he almost fought against Buddha. The strength that Buddha showed that day was definitely a high-level Taoist, even far more than Yan Zhenqing.


    It is such a peerless powerhouse that he actually wants to kneel before the curtain of the ancestors of the Xu family and obey the decree.


    This is an unimaginable picture, but Lu Yu can feel that Zhao Yuanyan is not lying.


    To what extent did the ancestor of the Xu family cultivate to make Xu Guizong fearful before he died.


    "Could it be that he has cultivated to the realm of dominance?" A thought suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    The domination realm is already equivalent to the ancient Da Luo Jinxian, with powerful strength and magical power, which is no trivial matter.


    The former Taigan Emperor cultivated to this level, and suppressed the heroes of the Quartet with the power of one person, so that the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty was rejuvenated, and even the scene of the Middle Ages of the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Yu had already reached the advanced Taoist realm and was eager to break through himself, so he chose to fight against such an opponent.


    If it really dominates the realm, then Lu Yu must be careful.


    A cultivator in this realm, even if it was him in the previous life, must be careful to deal with it.


    What''s more, although today''s Lu Yu can already fight against the Daojun of the first realm, there is still a big gap to fight against the master realm.


    Zhao Yuanyan continued: "The ancestor of the Xu family didn''t tell me too much that day. Even though I am the prince, in front of him, I still feel like an insignificant ant, which he can kill with a snap of his fingers."


    "The people of the Xu family asked me to kneel, but the ancestor of the Xu family stopped me. He asked me to stand and answer his questions."


    Having said that, Lu Yu noticed that Zhao Yuanyan''s forehead actually had a layer of cold sweat.


    He used wine to strengthen his courage, and even to this point, thinking of the scene of that day, he still feels fearful.


    It can be imagined what kind of terrifying scene Zhao Yuanyan experienced at that time.


    "The ancestor of the Xu family asked me if you want to be the emperor of this Dayu. I didn''t dare to tell lies at that time, so I had to speak my heart. I think about this throne day and night, and I don''t want to be the emperor all the time."


    In Zhao Yuanyan''s words, he no longer called himself "I", but called himself "I".


    It''s as if in front of the ancestors of the Xu family, calling myself "I" is quite a rebellious act.


    "The ancestor of the Xu family told me that his Xu family is willing to help me, but I hope I will never disobey him in the future, otherwise the end will be quite miserable."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s voice was desolate: "You will know it later. My father died and Shen Linglong ascended the throne, but he made me a prince of the Zhao family as the crown prince. After Shen Linglong lost the Emperor''s Sword, I became a natural leader. the emperor."


    "But what if I become the emperor? The people of the Xu family are still controlling me. That Xu Tiangang often holds the appointment edict and asks me to seal it. I absolutely cannot refuse these imperial edicts, otherwise the ancestors of the Xu family will be with me. There is a restriction on my body, if I don¡¯t obey, I¡¯m afraid I will end up with a tragic death.¡±


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, the ancestor of the Xu family was really a mysterious existence.


    Without a name, without a portrait, it is like a shadow of nothingness, which can make countless people terrified.

 Chapter 4987

    "I don''t know about this." Lu Yu shook his head.


    This is a lack of intelligence. His understanding of the Xu family, and even the understanding of the Xu family in the world, is still one of the eight great families in the Imperial Capital.


    But according to Lu Yu''s knowledge, although the other families also have ancestors from Zhenshan, their strength is definitely not as exaggerated as the ancestors of Xu''s family.


    The strength revealed by the Xu family is only the tip of the iceberg.


    A mere aristocratic family can actually control the succession of the throne, and even the emperor of the Dayu court is under their control.


    This is beyond the scope of aristocratic families, and they are even equivalent to the behind-the-scenes masterminds hiding in the heavens, firmly controlling everything.


    Zhao Yuanyan sneered and said: "Of course you don''t know, this is all a long time ago. Five years ago, it was rumored that the ancestor of the Xu family had retreated. He went to a different world to practice and never returned to the Xu family. Lu Yu You stirred up the situation in the heavens, but unfortunately you didn''t meet the ancestor of the Xu family, and this allowed you to escape."


    Zhao Yuanyan pointed his finger between his eyebrows: "Here, there is a restriction. As long as the ancestor of the Xu family has a thought, I will be wiped out. Lu Yu, you can afford to gamble, but I can''t afford it. I only have one life, if I die, Then there''s nothing left."


    "In addition, I also tell you that the death of the two emperors Ruizong and Zhenzong is related to the Xu family. This family has been lurking in the heavens for a long time, and it controls the operation of the dynasty."


    "In the past, Emperor Ruizong was sitting on the dragon chair, and suddenly he saw a black dragon coming from the sky to seek revenge against Ruizong. The two fought on the Taiye Pond for tens of thousands of rounds. In the end, Emperor Ruizong was seriously injured. end."


    "Emperor Zhenzong paid a private visit and saw an old man with white eyebrows in a bitter cold place. The old man held a wooden sword and slashed nine masters of the inner palace with the sword, and finally hit the emperor of Zhenzong. Fortunately, the strength of Zhenzong was strong, and he lived for another five years before driving. collapse."


    "Whether it''s the black dragon or the old man with white eyebrows, they''re nothing but the incarnation of the ancestor of the Xu family. He can incarnate thousands of people with a single thought. What can the Zhao family do with so many masters, no one can stop him."


    Lu Yu was shocked, this had already involved the secrets of the royal family.


    Both Ruizong and Zhenzong were regarded as the rulers of success, but they were also powerful people in cultivation.


    They can stand out from the many princes and become the emperors of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, which is enough to show their strength.


    With such strength, he was seriously injured by the successive attacks of the ancestors of the Xu family.


    "This assassination didn''t end until my father''s generation. The father''s power was unparalleled in the world, and the Xu family ancestor also knew that he was invincible, so during my father''s reign, the Xu family ancestor always hid in the corner, Never moved."


    Zhao Yuanyan said: "Even my father has personally investigated it, but this Xu family ancestor is a cunning fox, and immediately went into seclusion, so that no one can find it."


    First Xu Guizong, then Zhao Yuanyan.


    In the conversation between the two people, the ancestors of the Xu family were involved, so it just showed how dangerous this person was.


    Lu Yu took out a talisman from his arms, and with a thought, he flicked the talisman out.


    In this talisman, there is his will to fly outside, and he will immediately be known by the Qianlong Army outside.


    As Lu Yu entered the Imperial Capital, the Qianlong Army behind him also followed him and stepped into the Imperial Capital.


    There was only one order from Lu Yu¡ªbreak into the Xu family and arrest all the Xu family members!


    Lu Yu can be said to be resolute. He didn''t want to let the Xu family run away at this critical moment.


    Although the hidden ancestor of the Xu family is not there, the people of the Xu family must control it in advance and investigate some clues.


    When Zhao Yuanyan saw Lu Yu''s method, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and sat back again.


    He curled up on the chair, the dragon robe hung down weakly, and his body looked weak and weak, as if he had told all his innermost things, and he no longer had to worry about it.


    Peeling off the proud shell of the emperor, Zhao Yuanyan was just a puppet manipulated by others. In essence, he was no different from Xu Guizong.


    "The poison of the aristocratic family has penetrated deep into the bone marrow. In the past, the royal father issued a large number of decrees in order to suppress the family, but unfortunately these decrees have not been effective, and they were destroyed by the slut Shen Linglong. Today''s aristocratic family is powerful, most The reason is all caused by Shen Linglong! If my father is here, how dare they?"


    Zhao Yuanyan angrily hammered the chair, and the wooden chair made a creaking sound.


    He suddenly looked at Lu Yu and asked, "If you were in power, how would you treat the family?"

 Chapter 4988

    There was silence all around.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a sentence would come out of Zhao Yuanyan''s mouth.


    In the past, Zhao Yuanyan''s thirst for power was so obsessed that no one would want to take the throne from him.


    However, now, Zhao Yuanyan actually asked Lu Yu how to gain power, and he obviously realized that the trend was over.


    Lu Yu said: "The poison of the aristocratic family has been eroded for a long time. The exploitation of feudal lords in various places is quite serious. Take Ding''an Star in the Imperial Capital Region as an example. Ding''an Star has five continents, three of which are the fiefs of the Xu family. Only two belong to the imperial court."


    "Most of all the taxes from the three fiefs are first given to the fiefdoms, and then supplied to the court. This also means that the taxation of the court has been greatly reduced, and most of the wealth flows to the fiefdoms of these fiefdoms. in hand."


    "Yes, that''s true." Zhao Yuanyan nodded.


    Lu Yu continued: "Falun''s wealth and land, this is something that no monk can get around. However, there are only a few places in the world with spiritual energy. Many places where spiritual energy gathers are either built by cities or occupied by sects, so the monks think To have a place to practice, at least you need to live in a city or join a sect."


    "But the spiritual energy resources of the sect are also limited, so the threshold is very high. Take a junior sect with three or four hundred people as an example, if you want to get started, you need to have qualifications first, then examine your strength, and finally examine your background and other means, even your age. Too big people don''t want it either."


    "Many people who are desperate, if they want to go further in their cultivation, they must settle down in the city. This step is actually more difficult than joining a sect."


    Zhao Yuanyan frowned and shook his head: "The sky is vast and there are many cities. What''s the difficulty of staying in a city?"


    Lu Yu said: "From the day you were born, you have been a descendant of the royal family. The status of a prince allows you to live comfortably throughout your life. Of course you don''t know how ordinary people live."


    "Take an ordinary cultivator as an example, he may take some bounty tasks or do some work, and he can earn 3,000 spiritual stones every month."


    "It''s not easy to earn these three thousand spirit stones. But even in an ordinary county town of Ding''an Star, if you want to buy a three-entry mansion, you will need at least 2.4 million spirit stones. It takes more than 60 years of drinking and saving to buy a house like this. During this period, if he lives in an inn, the expenses he needs will be even greater."


    Zhao Yuanyan took a deep breath and looked surprised: "Is it really that difficult? Can''t they live in a house?"


    Lu Yu said: "According to the rules of the Dayu court, every city will have a curfew after the third watch. Anyone who wanders the streets will be arrested and imprisoned. Some prisoners will be sent to iron mines, spirit mines and other sinister mines. In this place, it is very easy to risk dying, so they will definitely not risk it."


    Zhao Yuanyan stopped talking, but a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    These things are things he has never touched in the deep palace.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that every night, large and small mountain temples and beggars'' nests in the city will gather a large number of people."


    Lu Yu said: "These people are not homeless beggars, many of them are monks who plan to cultivate in the city. In order to stay in the city, they barely squeezed into the mountain temple, and more than 50 people huddled in one In the yard, sometimes there is no place to stay."

 Chapter 4989

    "Every time the morning sun rises and the blazing sun hangs high, they all sit cross-legged and try their best to absorb the spiritual energy in the air."


    "However, this spiritual energy is limited. Most of the spiritual energy is swallowed up by the formations of some houses, so there is not much time for them to swallow the spiritual energy, usually only about an hour."


    Lu Yu sighed: "But staying in the mountain temple means that there is no privacy at all. It happens from time to time that female cultivators are defiled by others, and even if they reveal their wealth inside, they will immediately be robbed and killed by others. ."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s breathing became a little short: "Don''t the local officials care about these things!"


    "No, but only when the trouble is big enough, the government will come forward. But most of the solutions are just to expel them from the city. This kind of thing can''t be managed at all."


    Lu Yu said: "In the final analysis, the reason for this series is the high housing prices. However, these money did not flow into the government''s inventory, but into the purse of the seal master. This caused the family to become more and more The richer you are, the ordinary people will not only be unable to save money, but their cultivation will become weaker and unable to compete with the children of aristocratic families.¡±


    "I shouldn''t have given so many fiefs to the Xu family. One star has fiefs on three continents. Even the prince is not so exaggerated."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes were solemn and his expression solemn.


    "Because, land annexation!"


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "People who owned land in the past, either decayed or died, had to sell their land at a low price to get a temporary respite. And the aristocratic family will choose to take action at this time, buy all the land, and sit back and relax. It has a vast and boundless territory. And those who lose their land are forced to leave this city."


    "Because of the imperial court''s tax-free policy for officials and gentry, large-scale land income cannot be included in the taxation category of the imperial court at all. This has led to the freedom of aristocratic families from all over the world to act recklessly and use the land to make money for a long time."


    Lu Yu said: "This is just one of the many sins of the family. In addition, the family has monopolized a large number of industries. For example, the Zhang family''s paper industry, which may seem inconspicuous, but it is hugely profitable. Others want Intervening in this industry, or being suppressed by the Zhang family, or being pushed out, eventually ended without a hitch.¡±


    Zhao Yuanyan was a little surprised and said, "According to what I said, the Zhang family should be on good terms with you."


    Lu Yu said: "If you want to scrape your bones to cure poison, you must give up. The family is a whole. They can show favor to me for their own interests, but this is a matter of state, and they must obey!"


    "What about the Lu family? Your family should now be the direct line of the Lu family."


    "The Lu family is no exception!"


    Zhao Yuanyan''s face changed slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    "One, the land is owned by the government."


    Lu Yu said: "The city''s land, cultivated land, forest land, etc., are all owned by the government, and it is strictly forbidden for individuals to buy and sell it without permission. Now the land plundered by the major families is not recognized, and the land acquired by legitimate means can be compensated. "


    Zhao Yuanyan shook his head: "If you do this, those noble families will not agree."


    "Whoever dares to refuse, then wait for destruction."


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    Between those voices, there seemed to be countless knives and guns hidden, and there was a faint murderous aura that appeared, making people shudder.

 Chapter 4990

    Lu Yu never felt that he was a good person, so he would not stick to the rules.


    The Qianlong Army is already outside the capital of Chen Bing, and what Lu Yu wants to do does not need to discuss with these wealthy families, he can speak bluntly.


    The so-called greatest right to speak still lies in whose fist is hard enough.


    At this point, Lu Yu has fully proved himself.


    "The recovered land can be redistributed. Aristocratic families can buy back land from the government, but the amount of land owned by each aristocratic family must be strictly limited. Three continents to support a noble family must never happen again!"


    Lu Yu said his plan, and even Zhao Yuanyan felt a lingering killing intent coming towards him.


    "The second is taxes."


    "The imperial court''s tax exemption policy for officials and gentry is completely unreasonable. There are not many people in the family, but they hold more than 80% of their wealth. The Xu family''s wealth is even higher than that of the imperial court, but they do not need to pay taxes. This is the biggest injustice!"


    Zhao Yuanyan asked, "How are you going to change?"


    Lu Yu said: "Abolish the tax exemption policy for all nobles. No one can be exempted from paying taxes for royalty, nobles, clans, etc. Even the emperor must pay taxes in accordance with the law. Everyone is equal, and no one can be exempted."


    "Your idea is too illusory." Zhao Yuanyan sneered.


    "It''s up to people, if you don''t even dare to think about it, how can you do it?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "Besides, in the past, people who made a person''s reputation or above could be exempted from taxation, which is also unreasonable. After that, even if you get the top spot in the test, there will be no exception."


    Zhao Yuanyan frowned, Lu Yu''s statement was for the benefit of Confucianism.


    Lu Yu, a disciple of Wensheng, actually swung the knife on the head of the Confucian Sect, which Zhao Yuanyan did not expect.


    "I abolished the agricultural tax in the Imperial Capital Region, but this gap will have to be made up from the family. Raising taxes on the rich and setting up special subsidies are some of my initial thoughts, and I still need to continue to think about them. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "I want to recover the spiritual veins that the Xu family holds. After this, at least 90% of all the spiritual stones in circulation in the world must come from the government-run banks."


    "Iron, spirit, salt, money, these industries are completely monopolized by the government. If any family dares to reach out, I will destroy them."


    "The officials have sects, and they should also be included in the supervision of the imperial court. The imperial court will set up a separate yamen to uniformly administer all the official sects, and their profits will be collected into the national treasury. At the same time, the personnel arrangements of the sects should also be carried out according to the intention of the yamen."


    "In addition, the industry that was originally monopolized by the Aristocratic Family must be disrupted to prevent a certain industry from becoming a dominant player. It is very important to encourage emerging forces to enter the game, and it is also the key to preventing the increasing power of the Aristocratic Family."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Zhao Yuanyan was silent for a long time before he said, "You have moved their foundation. Even if these people won''t oppose you, they will definitely make some small moves. It''s not that easy for you to sit firmly in the country."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with light.


    "If you don''t change it at this time, it will cause a catastrophe sooner or later! The ancient demons are accumulating strength outside the Liangjie Mountains, and the human race has no time to waste."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes were a little dazed.


    He looked at Lu Yu and suddenly said: "Lu Yu, if you are used by me, I will let you be the chief assistant of the cabinet."


    "The chief assistant of the cabinet in your twenties, you are definitely the number one person in history. I will also give you great power, let you control it, and completely eliminate the abuses of the family. What do you think?"

 Chapter 4991

    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes flashed with light, his fists clenched tightly, and there was an excited gesture.


    For a long time, the chief assistant of the cabinet has been appointed by the elders with profound qualifications and virtue to convince the public, so many people have reached the step of the first assistant of the cabinet, their temples are already gray, and they are about to die.


    If Lu Yu can step into the position of the first assistant of the cabinet in one step, if nothing else, he can definitely leave his name in the history and shock the past and the present.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, what are you going to do?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Of course it is to cooperate with you. Since you want to make a career, then I can''t treat you badly, and it is not impossible to create a good story of harmony between the ruler and the minister in the future." Zhao Yuanyan replied with a smile.


    Lu Yu stared at Zhao Yuanyan: "You are a puppet of the Xu family, how can you make me believe you, and will you eliminate the evils of the family?"


    The smile on Zhao Yuanyan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "So it seems that you definitely want my throne?"


    Zhao Yuanyan stepped back step by step, stepped into the platform, and sat down on the dragon chair.


    Boom - a burst of imperial power burst out from Zhao Yuanyan''s body.


    There was a faint golden dragon, entrenched on Zhao Yuanyan''s body, the golden dragon circled around his body, his angry eyes hung in the air, his mouth uttered thunderous sounds, and it was like a fairy.


    This is Dayu''s Luck Golden Dragon. With the blessing of Luck, Zhao Yuanyan''s strength has risen rapidly in a short period of time.


    "Lu Yu, are you going to oppose me?" Zhao Yuanyan''s voice came from Jinlong''s mouth, causing the red-painted pillars in the hall to tremble.


    Lu Yu looked at him calmly: "I can save your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yuanyan laughed wildly: "I still need your life? Lu Yu, I pity your talent and give you a chance to live, but unfortunately you didn''t grasp it yourself, so don''t blame me."


    In the empty Qiankun Hall, because of the appearance of the golden dragon, the sound of thunder gradually echoed around, which was deafening.


    Three men in white came out from the dark. Judging from the coat of arms on their sleeves, they were all from the Xu family.


    "You have been hiding in the dark, so you are planning to attack me at this time. Zhao Yuanyan, since you are controlled by the Xu family, do you still want to do things for the Xu family in the end?" Lu Yu said.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s face was full of madness, and he sneered: "What can I do for the Xu family? I am still the emperor, and you will only be a dead minister!"


    As Zhao Yuanyan''s voice fell, the three men in white stepped forward.


    If you look closely, you will find that the faces of the three men in white are very similar, and they seem to be brothers born to their compatriots.


    "Elder of the Xu family, Xu Liangyi!"


    "Elder Xu family, Xu Sancai!"


    "Elder of the Xu family, Xu Sixiang!"


    The moment the three of them reported their names, a tyrannical and boundless aura burst out from the bodies of the three of them. The mana was sky-high and the profound light was dazzling.


    Just a few words, but it has already caused the Qiankun Temple to shake. If it weren''t for the Qiankun Palace, which was the most important palace in the Dayu Palace, it was cast by the most stringent means, and I am afraid that it would not be able to withstand the three Taoist Lords coming together, and it would have collapsed long ago.


    Lu Yu looked at Zhao Yuanyan''s almost crazy face and shook his head: "It seems that you didn''t understand what I said."


    "Of course I understand what you mean, Lu Yu, you are just wishful thinking, too crazy. Who do you think you are, this world has gone through tens of thousands of years, and you have come this way, how can it change because of you alone? !"


    Zhao Yuanyan said: "The background of the aristocratic family is beyond your imagination. If you are allowed to take power, you will definitely bring about your own destruction!"

 Chapter 4992

    Zhao Yuanyan almost roared out.


    The power of the aristocratic family is terrifying to Zhao Yuanyan, and it can be said that it has deeply affected him.


    In Zhao Yuanyan''s inner world, the aristocratic family is irresistible, so even though Zhao Yuanyan knew that the Xu family was powerful and had reached the point of being out of control, he still chose to let it go.


    As long as he is still the emperor, as long as he can sit firmly on the throne, what if he becomes the puppet of the Xu family?


    "That''s it."


    Lu Yu sighed, already knowing Zhao Yuanyan''s thoughts.


    If he, Lu Yu, really became the chief assistant of the cabinet, then he would become a sharp knife that Zhao Yuanyan held back the family, but Zhao Yuanyan could get out and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Of course, Lu Yu could understand these careful thoughts.


    At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the three elders of the Xu family and said coldly, "Just the three of you, are you going to stop me?"


    Xu Sixiang, one of the three, came out and said loudly: "Lu Yu, you dare to threaten the emperor now, and you have committed a heinous crime and acted against thieves. We are here today to help the emperor. On the side of Qingjun, get rid of you, a scoundrel and thief, you don''t want to leave alive today..."


    Lu Yu didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and suddenly shouted: "A mere first-level Daoist, who dares to show off in front of me just after comprehending a law, die!"


    In the next instant, Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    This palm fell, with the palm down, as if the Tathagata''s palm collapsed the world, and the power of the half-step god king superimposed the dual realm of physical body and mana, making it infinitely powerful and had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The three people in front of them seemed to be masters of the Taoist realm, but Lu Yu saw through them at a glance.


    The qualifications of these people simply cannot reach the Daojun realm.


    At most, they are only half-step Daojun. By swallowing medicinal pills, they can strengthen their physique and cultivation, and finally reach such a state.


    Daojun means the king of the Dao.


    Therefore, if you want to become a Taoist, you first need to understand and master a law of heaven and earth.


    The laws that these people mastered through medicinal pills were not comprehended by themselves, so they could only be regarded as foreign objects, not their own power at all.


    Seeing through this, these people have nothing to fear.


    Bang bang bang bang - With the sound of a series of explosions, that Xu Sixiang''s whole body began to twist, and countless bones and bones were broken, turning into a worn-out "sack", and the countless formations in his body were slapped by Lu Yu''s palm. extinguish.


    "No¡ª" Xu Sixiang showed a look of panic on his face.


    I saw that his body was full of light, and there were thousands of small tadpole-like scriptures appearing all over his body.


    As soon as these scriptures appeared, a powerful and boundless light shrouded him, trying to protect Xu Sixiang''s heart.


    But how could Lu Yu give him this chance.


    Flick your fingers, a little!


    The power of hundreds of true dragons is hidden in this finger.


    Hearing the sound of "puchi", the defensive light on Xu Sixiang''s body shattered like a broken window paper.


    On Xu Sixiang''s forehead, there was a huge blood hole, and red blood gushed out from the blood hole.


    The dignified elder of the Xu family, Xu Sixiang, was killed on the spot, and it took only a few breaths from start to finish.


    At the moment Xu Sixiang died, wisps of mana floated from his body and fell beside Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu only felt his chest heat up, and the mysterious Taiji map flew out again, frantically swallowing Xu Sixiang''s mana.

 Chapter 4993

    Taijitu is like a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttony, which swallows it very quickly.


    After the death of Dao Daojun, the aura that radiated out was terrifying.


    But this Taiji map seems to be completely unlimited, like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the spiritual energy around it in an instant.


    "Gollum, Gollum¡ª"


    The majestic and pure aura was fed back into Lu Yu''s body from the Tai Chi diagram.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Yu''s cultivation level actually improved his practice for 20 years.


    At Lu Yu''s current level of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to break through to the next realm, requiring years of hard work.


    Even in the ancient heaven, many immortals were trapped in the mysterious fairyland, and they did not break through until the destruction of the heaven.


    However, after experiencing many adventures, Lu Yu saved years of hard work, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Why does this Taiji map appear to be sensing now, is it because of some kind of opportunity?"


    Lu Yu remembered that the Demon Ancestor he met before, and Li Mi, all happened by accident, and the Tai Chi map flew out.


    As for other times, even if Lu Yu killed some opponents, Taijitu never showed up.


    The other two elders of the Xu family were all stunned in place, and fearful thoughts emerged in their hearts.


    It''s a pretty scary scene.


    Although Xu Sixiang was the weakest among the three, he was also a strong Taoist monarch.


    Lu Yu killed Xu Sixiang with just one palm and one flick of his fingers, without encountering any obstacles.


    If seen by outsiders, this scene can definitely shock the entire heaven.


    "You two, kill him!" Zhao Yuanyan grabbed the back of the dragon chair tightly, with a nervous expression on his face.


    "Very good! The Xu family sent you at the right time to help me practice." Lu Yu immediately killed him.


    The two elders of the Xu family in front of him were no longer Daojun in Lu Yu''s eyes, but a panacea that could help him practice.


    "Lu Yu! You actually killed the fourth brother, you are so bold! You committed such a big crime, even if it is divided into five horses!"


    Xu Liangyi and Xu Sancai both shouted angrily at the same time, which actually triggered changes in the surrounding laws of the void.


    Mysterious and inexhaustible, ethereal and invisible.


    The two stepped out at the same time, and a golden light flashing pattern appeared under their feet, which was full of mysterious avenues. At the same time, the vast sound of chanting Taoist scriptures echoed around.


    What these three people are practicing, they are all Taoist exercises!


    This is an extremely ancient method, and when three people are combined together, they can exert the greatest power.


    Perhaps even the three elders of the Xu family did not expect that Lu Yu would choose to preemptively kill Xu Sixiang in person.


    As soon as Xu Sixiang died, the power of the spells they used together was much weaker.


    Lu Yu said loudly: "Zhao Yuanyan, keep your eyes open and see clearly, this is your status in the Xu family! They are only willing to send such a role to protect you, you are just a dispensable existence to their Xu family. !"


    Zhao Yuanyan''s face changed suddenly.


    Xu Liangyi was furious: "Lu Yu, you are just a rising star. When this old man was traversing the heavens, you didn''t know where you were! How dare you ignore our brothers!"


    "That''s right! I''m ignoring the two of you. Today, you still turn into spiritual energy, and help me practice!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and his mana turned into a giant hand that covered the sky, completely covering the two of them.

 Chapter 4994

    In an instant, the figures of the two were drowned by the giant hand that covered the sky.


    The two of them had absolutely no room to fight back. They only felt that their whole body was sealed by an incomparably powerful force, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "The Dao is invisible, the Dao is mysterious..."


    Xu Liangyi and Xu Sancai tried their best to release their own mana completely, forming a dazzling mysterious light around their bodies.


    The brilliance shone, the two of them exerted their full strength, and the terrifying aura shot straight into the sky, forming a starry sky above their heads.


    In the starry sky, thousands of mana gathered into a picture of avenues, full of supreme mystery.


    Unfortunately, facing the counterattack from the two, Lu Yu just pressed his hand downward.


    The terrifying and boundless coercion came instantly, like the top of a mountain, making people unable to resist the slightest thought.


    Click! Click!


    The Taoist robes on Xu Liangyi and Xu Sancai were completely crushed.


    There is absolutely no way to fight against Lu Yu with the avenues they control, and the beams of light from the avenues appear empty and powerless.


    Boom - Lu Yu''s palm finally pressed down, not only crushing all the means that the two displayed, but also completely destroying the physical bodies of the two people.


    "Lu Yu, if you dare to kill the two of us, the ancestors will not let you go! My heroic spirit of the Xu family will curse you every moment and make you fall into endless hell!" The two elders of the Xu family sent out Resentful voice.


    Their voices came out, and there was an aura of law being mobilized in the void.


    The power they released before they died turned into a terrifying curse, which immediately enveloped Lu Yu.


    "Hell? What do you know about hell?"


    Lu Yu smiled and waved lightly.


    As if wiping the dust off the table, the wind swept through, and those curses couldn''t get close to Lu Yu''s body at all.


    "how so!"


    The two souls screamed, unable to believe their eyes.


    They are all powerful Dao monarchs, and the curse before their death is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.


    Even with such a method, the curse that was cast could not even get close to Lu Yu''s body, which was simply incredible.


    "A mere pseudo-immortal, you are also worthy of cursing the True Monarch?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was loud and clear, like the sound of thunder above Jiuxiao, spreading all over the place.


    The souls of the two elders of the Xu family were shocked. Lu Yu just said a word, which actually gave them signs that their souls were about to break apart.


    boom!


    Lu Yu didn''t give them time to react.


    Another punch fell, and the divine fist was full of blood, like a wolf rushing towards food, and it had a strong restraint against existences like ghosts and spirits.


    The two Taishang elders just persisted for a few breaths, and their souls were scattered and vanished.


    The air still echoed with their desperate screams before they died.


    This scene is quite terrifying, the dignified Daojun strong man was killed in a blink of an eye, like an ant.


    Puchichi, puchichi - the flesh and blood remaining in the air quickly shattered, turning into strands of pure spiritual power, feeding back into Lu Yu''s body.


    These two senior elders of the Xu family were only forced to raise their realm with medicinal pills, and they were 108,000 miles away from Xu Guizong.


    Lu Yu guessed that the reason why they were sent to protect Zhao Yuanyan was also considering that Lu Yu fought Xu Guizong first, and when he arrived at Zhao Yuanyan, the oil lamps might have been exhausted and the mana was lacking.


    However, they were all wrong.


    With Lu Yu''s current body of a born saint, he can obtain a majestic spiritual energy just by taking a sip and recover instantly, so he can always maintain his peak state.

 Chapter 4995

    The Taiji map was running again, completely swallowing the two elders of the Xu family.


    All of their cultivation bases were decomposed and transformed into strands of pure spiritual power, which were absorbed by Lu Yu one by one.


    Rumbling - for a while, Lu Yu''s meridians all over his body were like surging rivers and seas, roaring and collapsing, shuttling through every meridian.


    The cultivation of these two people directly allowed Lu Yu to improve his practice for fifty years.


    Terrifying coercion radiated from Lu Yu''s body, immortal aura soaring to the sky, showing the shape of a dragon and a tiger, shaking the world.


    "Okay! If there are more elders from the Xu family, I can hope to break through to the late stage of Xuanxian." Lu Yu let out a long breath.


    thump!


    Zhao Yuanyan leaned on the dragon chair, as if he had lost all his strength.


    All his pride and all his reliance came from the three elders of the Xu family behind him.


    With Zhao Yuanyan''s current state, it can only be seen that these three Supreme Elders are all Daojuns, but they can''t see through the details.


    In fact, every Daojun came forward with strong momentum, like a mountain topping the top, making people dare not underestimate.


    But such an unfathomable existence was killed by Lu Yu in an instant!


    Didn''t he just fight with Xu Guizong?


    Why do you still have such power?


    "What more can you say?"


    Lu Yu walked in the direction of the dragon chair, step by step.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s face finally showed a look of fear.


    He only felt that every step Lu Yu fell, it was like stepping on his heart, making him feel as if he had been smashed by a giant hammer, and his heart trembled.


    After a while, Zhao Yuanyan suddenly roared: "Lu Yu, you want to take the throne from Zhen, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    In the main hall of Qiankun Hall, thousands of thunders suddenly erupted, wrapping Zhao Yuanyan''s whole body.


    Zhao Yuanyan sat on the throne, and there were countless thunders roaring under his feet, roaring past, like the god of thunder in the sky.


    He was going to use the heavenly luck to forcibly suppress Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stepped on the red carpet of the Qiankun Palace and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Here is where the ministers of civil and military meet the emperor every day and hold court meetings.


    Since the establishment of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, there has never been such a scene, and the emperor was actually forced to such a point.


    "This luck should not belong to you."


    Lu Yu looked at the thunder roaring past in the sky, his eyes gradually narrowed.


    "Since you ceded the land to seek peace, burned books and scolded scholars, the people''s hearts in this world no longer belong to you. You don''t need a puppet trapped in a deep palace in troubled times. ."


    Lu Yu''s words deeply stimulated Zhao Yuanyan.


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes were red, staring at Lu Yu, and he laughed in anger: "I am the son of destiny, I am a royal noble, you are just a bastard who has risen from the lower realm. What qualifications do you have to speak to me?"


    He held the golden jade dragon seal and pressed it with one hand, as if he was in control of the world, the sun and the moon.


    "Edict Da Yu''s luck to kill this traitor!"


    Zhao Yuanyan''s voice kept reverberating in the Qiankun Hall.


    For a while, the luck of the surrounding Dayu court turned into a sharp knife, slashing at Lu Yu.


    In this Dayu court, many officials were promoted through rank, and thus obtained different luck bonuses.


    However, this luck is also a double-edged sword.


    If someone dares to rebel, not only will they be deprived of the blessing of luck, but will also be counterattacked by the luck of the heavens.

 Chapter 4996

    This is also the court''s method to ensure the loyalty of ministers.


    After Lu Yu arrived, the Imperial Army retreated and all officials greeted him, which had already touched Zhao Yuanyan''s inner taboo.


    But he suppressed the anger in his heart, in order to use all the luck of the heavens on Lu Yu.


    The long sword of luck fell, whizzed past, and cut through the sky.


    Zhao Yuanyan fell with this knife, and his expression became more and more hideous: "Lu Yu, I will let you die today without a whole body! How much you took in Dayu before, you will spit it all out today!"


    It seems that it was influenced by Zhao Yuanyan''s will, this knife cut through the void, and actually made a thunderous sound like a tiger''s roar.


    Dang - The giant blade stopped in front of Lu Yu, about three meters away.


    It was as if he had touched a hard iron mountain and made a loud sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    At this moment, behind Lu Yu, a huge bronze treasure cauldron actually appeared, blocking the giant blade.


    Baoding has three legs, showing a three-legged posture. There are countless figures of Taoism engraved on its surface, including officials, civilians, soldiers, scholars, businessmen... A dense number of figures are engraved on the surface of Baoding.


    Those people are lifelike, as if countless people are holding up this cauldron and resisting the power of the giant blade.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The power of the giant blade is infinite, and it fell outrageously, but it was unable to cut off this treasure cauldron.


    Lu Yu stood behind Baoding, and a gust of breeze blew on his clothes, making him as elegant as a fairy, without being hurt in the slightest.


    "Public Opinion Treasure Ding, why did it appear on you!" Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes were cracked, and both eyes were about to bleed from anger.


    This public opinion treasure ding, like the golden dragon of luck, is the embodiment of luck.


    This kind of luck is illusory, invisible, intangible, extremely mysterious, but it can be transformed into certain forms.


    For example, the luck golden dragon and the luck giant controlled by Zhao Yuanyan are all because he is the emperor, and he can control the luck of the Great Yu court for his own use.


    However, the public opinion treasure ding, but it is not possible to condense it by being in the position of ninety-five.


    To condense such a sacred object, Xianyao must gain the belief of the people of the Dayu court and gain the hearts of the people before he can master it.


    The successive emperors of the Dayu court were often able to condense only after they had made achievements in the later period of their reign.


    Public opinion is like water, and water can carry a boat.


    Condensing this sacred relic can arouse public opinion in the world, every word spoken will convince the people, and even prestige can affect the direction of the dynasty.


    In today''s world, there are only three literary saints who have gathered the treasures of public opinion.


    Now, add Lu Yu.


    For Zhao Yuanyan now, public opinion Baoding is out of reach for him.


    But he never imagined that such a sacred object would be taken first by Lu Yu.


    It was as if there was a treasure mountain in front of him, and he was the one who saw it first, but was snatched away by others.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe that the real Dragon Emperor, who is admired by all the people, why should this thing be taken away by an outsider like you!"


    Zhao Yuanyan went mad and drove the golden dragon to bombard Lu Yu again.


    The golden dragon of luck roared past, causing a huge earthquake in the surrounding space, and rushing towards Lu Yu with a thunderous momentum.


    Clang - there was another loud noise.


    The golden dragon of luck, which could control the life and death of all officials, was once again blocked by Baoding of public opinion.


    "Until now, don''t you understand?" Lu Yu''s gaze pierced Zhao Yuanyan.


    "It''s them who chose me!"

 Chapter 4997

    Outside the Qiankun Hall, thunder roared, and rainstorms continued.


    Lu Yu''s voice overshadowed the sound of thunder and spread outside the palace.


    In the wide open space outside the palace, the officials and the Imperial Army were still waiting quietly outside, and no one came to interfere.


    They are waiting for the last moment.


    The Qianlong Army has entered the city, the Qianlong flag is hung above the high gate of the imperial city, and the air is full of chills.


    "Put the weapon on the left, and the people on the right, come in order!" A Qianlong Army general stood tall and shouted sharply.


    In front of him, countless banned soldiers silently disarmed, and then stood aside.


    They have lost the ability to fight, and if they want to resist at this time, it is undoubtedly their own death.


    Lu Jingsheng took the commander of the Qianlong Army and stood outside the Qiankun Palace early to surround the Qiankun Palace.


    Others can wait, but they can''t.


    Once anything unexpected happens inside, they will immediately rush in to help Lu Yu.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the sound of thunder still remains.


    In the rain screen, everyone''s figure seemed a little blurry.


    Zhang Yi stood on the wall of the imperial city, looking at the imperial city under the thunderstorm.


    He was the leader of Skynet, and he was destined not to get too close to others.


    Lu Yu returned to peace, broke Li Mi''s strategy, and completely killed the elite of the Tang army. The main reason was the accuracy of the information.


    But only Zhang Yi knew what the price was.


    In the first few battles of the Qianlong Army, because Skynet was infiltrated by bad people, it was full of loopholes and lost several battles. Even some army commanders died on the battlefield.


    Under considerable pressure, Zhang Yi turned things around and finally won.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi was very emotional. He is a genius of the Zhang family, and he has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Zongheng family. He claims to be a peerless genius and has boundless arrogance. However, after the real battle at this moment, he realized his gap.


    The war is a baptism. At this moment, Zhang Yi is no longer as arrogant as before, but has become strict and solemn.


    Behind Zhang Yi, there were also a group of officials of the Dayu court. They came from various yamen, and they were the eyes and ears that Skynet had placed in the court.


    "Sir, we went to the Xu family''s house and searched it inside and out. All the Xu family members left, only some servants and maids were left. They even evacuated the collateral clansmen ahead of time, and we rushed to nothing. "


    A secret agent suddenly appeared beside Zhang Yi and reported.


    Zhang Yi said lightly: "After all, it is a family that has been inherited for many years, and some precautions are normal. Are the information on the Xu family''s escape route ready?"


    Behind Zhang Yi, an official of the Ministry of Punishment said: "It has been prepared for a long time. The people of the Xu family are quite cautious. Some of their clansmen went on merchant ships, and some followed the forbidden army out of the city, and then dispersed outside the imperial capital. We have recorded all these people. The list has been made, and the routes have been checked out.¡±


    "Then let''s do it. Before the lord comes out, arrest all the people of the Xu family." Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Just as Skynet was preparing to act, another spy rushed over nervously.


    "grown ups!"


    The spy hurried over and said, "The Xu family members have all been caught by the people of Dali Temple and are being escorted over."


    Dali Temple?


    "Who did it?" Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    The spy said: "It''s the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, Li Si."


    Hearing this name, Zhang Yi''s eyes were a little dazed.


    He suddenly realized that his response today was a little slow.


    Such a great effort was actually taken away by others!

 Chapter 4998

    Outside, everyone is still looking forward to it.


    But the battle in Qiankun Hall is still going on.


    Roar Roar¡ª¡ªIn the void, the sound of the vast dragon roar came out one after another, which was deafening.


    Zhao Yuanyan tried every means to destroy Lu Yu, but he was blocked by Baoding of Public Opinion.


    He finally realized that as long as Lu Yu always maintained the aspirations of the people, he would be almost invincible in this imperial capital.


    It is almost impossible for him to use his luck to suppress him.


    "Lu Yu, I want you to die!"


    Zhao Yuanyan gradually became impatient, and his mood became more and more violent.


    He roared loudly, and the walls of the entire Qiankun Temple trembled violently. With the blessing of luck, Zhao Yuanyan''s cultivation reached a terrifying level.


    Zhao Yuanyan stepped out, the golden dragon was entangled, and the golden light flickered in the palm of his hand, as if he was holding the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "retreat!"


    A dragon roar came out of Lu Yu''s mouth, and the sound was shocking and loud.


    The Qiankun Palace let out a whimper. The palace itself is already a magic weapon, but now it can only withstand Lu Yu''s magic power, which makes it feel overwhelmed.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and waved, turning his fist into a palm, and gently slapped it forward.


    As if the sun, moon, and stars were in his hands, with just one tap, Zhao Yuanyan flew out backwards.


    boom!


    Zhao Yuanyan fell on the dragon chair, and the dragon chair made a trembling sound and completely took over Zhao Yuanyan.


    "Pfft!" Zhao Yuanyan spat out a mouthful of blood, and he wiped it with his dragon robe at will. On the bright yellow dragon robe, blood stains were shocking.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, are you still going to continue fighting?"


    Lu Yu looked coldly at the emperor sitting on the dragon chair, and said, "If you fight again, you will die."


    "Lu Yu, it''s okay for you to threaten others, but I''m not afraid! If I lose the throne, I''d rather die!"


    A flash of madness flashed in Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes.


    He suddenly slashed his finger, slashing his palm, and at the same time took out a bronze mirror from his arms.


    Seeing the appearance of the bronze mirror, Lu Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    Before Lu Yu could start, Zhao Yuanyan immediately pressed his blood-stained palm onto the bronze mirror.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yu! You forced me! No matter what, I will get rid of you today!"


    Zhao Yuanyan held the bronze mirror in his hand, chanted a mantra in his mouth, and shouted at the same time, "With my ninety-year lifespan, in exchange for you, go back thirty years and see the past!"


    The next moment, the dust shrouded on the surface of the bronze mirror instantly dissipated.


    A fierce beam of profound light burst out from above the bronze mirror and charged straight towards Lu Yu.


    The mysterious light is bright and radiant.


    In an instant, Lu Yu was enveloped by that mysterious light.


    "This is the law of time and space? Not good!" Lu Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately raised his hand and patted Zhao Yuanyan a dozen meters away, causing him to vomit blood and lie on the ground.


    However, Zhao Yuanyan showed a hideous face, and laughed wildly: "Lu Yu, this is the mirror of reincarnation, it is the peerless fairy weapon used by the ancient emperors! You are only twenty this year, I let you go back thirty years, you are still honestly perished. Bar!"


    "My Zhao family''s heritage is so deep that I can take out any treasure to kill you! You forced me, you forced me all!"


    While speaking, a wrinkle appeared on Zhao Yuanyan''s face out of thin air.


    In the blink of an eye, the handsome, majestic and solemn emperor of the past turned into an old man with gray hair and a sallow face full of wrinkles.

 Chapter 4999

    Zhao Yuanyan was laughing wildly.


    It''s like a gambler who has lost all of them suddenly has a chance to come back and can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, the Mirror of Samsara hung in the sky of the Qiankun Temple, like a bright moon shining on Lu Yu.


    When he heard the words Mirror of Samsara, Lu Yu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    No matter how he thought, this is actually the immortal artifact of the ancient emperor!


    Although Lu Yu has obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, the years are long, and even the Emperor of Heaven has many fairy weapons and magical treasures scattered all over the world.


    In the ancient times, when the Heavenly Court had not yet perished, the Immortal Artifact "Mirror of Samsara" had disappeared and disappeared in the long river of time.


    This is an immortal weapon that is as famous as Tai Ajian, but in a sense, it is stronger than Tai Ajian.


    Because the reincarnation mirror masters the laws of time and space.


    The world is reincarnated, everything changes, and everything is controlled by the laws of time and space.


    Even if it is as strong as one of the three great scriptures, the "Yin and Yang Sutra", it can only go back three times in time, and more than three times, it has become a waste of paper.


    But the mirror of reincarnation is different. It can truly reverse time and space and completely change all things. It is almost a heaven-defying existence!


    These things are recorded in the "Xuantian Jing", but even the ancient immortals have never really seen the strength of the Samsara Mirror several times.


    A strong sense of crisis enveloped Lu Yu, and Lu Yu suddenly flew out, facing the reincarnation mirror suspended in the air with a punch.


    boom!


    The Mirror of Samsara did not move at all, but instead emitted a brighter light, shining on Lu Yu.


    "Useless Lu Yu! The mirror of reincarnation only opens once in a thousand years. You cannot shake the power accumulated over the past thousand years!" Zhao Yuanyan laughed even though he was vomiting blood.


    "Humph!" Lu Yu was unmoved, his eyes were cold, and he cast hundreds of spells when he raised his hand!


    The dense fists and spells all bombarded the reincarnation mirror, causing the fairy to shake violently for a while.


    "Lu Yu, you can''t affect the Immortal Artifact!" Zhao Yuanyan roared in shock when he saw this.


    But at this moment, from the sky above the Samsara mirror, a piece of golden runes suddenly floated out.


    These runes are like a dense tadpole, shining in the sky above the mirror, and in an instant, a brighter light envelopes Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was suddenly shocked, he actually felt his body shrink a little bit.


    "boom!"


    Another punch hit the Samsara mirror, Lu Yu suddenly looked at his somewhat wide brocade clothes and stretched out a tender arm.


    Time goes back!


    Seventeen¡­¡­


    sixteen years old...


    Fifteen¡­¡­


    Lu Yu''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, and in the end, he couldn''t even jump up and hit the Samsara mirror.


    Under the brilliance, Lu Yu eventually became a young child, and then his body gradually shrank and became invisible!


    "Thirty years back! Lu Yu, there will be no more of you in this world! Cough, cough, cough!"


    Zhao Yuanyan hunched his body and got up from the ground. Although he couldn''t stop coughing, his face was full of crazy smiles.


    On the ground, only Lu Yu''s clothes and boots were left.


    However, at this moment, the light radiating from the mirror of Samsara never dissipated.


    "Ten more years... It doesn''t matter, even if you return to your previous life, you are not my opponent!"


    Zhao Yuanyan sneered and walked towards the door of Qiankun Hall step by step.


    He wants to tell everyone outside who the ultimate winner is!


    Zhao Yuanyan was agitated in his heart, he wanted to tell everyone that the world was still his!


    The gate of Qiankun Hall is near Chi Chi.


    Zhao Yuanyan never felt that he was so far away from the gate of Qiankun Temple.


    But right now.


    The solemn Yin Qi completely enveloped the gate of Qiankun Hall.


    A cold and unfamiliar voice sounded from Zhao Yuanyan''s ear.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, do you think this seat is not your opponent?"


    Zhao Yuanyan turned around suddenly, but saw all the candles in the Qiankun Hall go out.


    The huge Underworld God stood in the Qiankun Hall, with black hair like a waterfall, his qi rushing into the sky, and his eyes were looking at Zhao Yuanyan deeply.

 Chapter 5000

    The aura of the Underworld God was so powerful that it was like a giant beast in the wild that was dormant and sleeping suddenly awakened, revealing its sharp fangs.


    At the moment when he saw the Underworld God, all the fear and fright in Zhao Yuanyan''s heart were aroused, and all the joy and excitement before him were gone.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Yuanyan''s voice was trembling.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he could no longer control the fear in his heart, and ran away behind him.


    At this moment, he gave up his identity as an emperor, gave up all respect and pride, and there was only one thought in his heart, that is to let himself survive!


    The Underworld God took a step forward and said, "Don''t you want to see my past life? Now you have."


    Zhao Yuanyan''s eyes widened, he looked at the scene in disbelief, and murmured, "You are Lu Yu? How can you be Lu Yu?"


    Underworld God stands proudly in the void, this time it is no longer a phantom, but a real existence!


    That kind of powerful coercion made Zhao Yuanyan feel like he was facing the ancestors of the Xu family.


    The terrifying and unparalleled sense of oppression hit the face, as if there was a giant mountain pressing on the top of the head, making people a little breathless.


    Such a terrifying existence is actually Lu Yu''s previous life?


    How is this possible?


    "Aren''t you curious why I can grow so fast?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and biting, as if he had no emotion.


    "Li Mi is a born saint. He is gifted and talented, but he was killed by me."


    "Xu Guizong was self-taught, he became famous at a young age, and was named on the Golden List, but he was also defeated in my hands."


    The voice of the Underworld God made the surrounding palaces tremble violently, like the sound of gold and stone, deafening.


    "I was born knowing that, in a sense, I started earlier than them."


    "I may be stronger than all of you. Senior Daojuns are like ants in my eyes. The throne you care about is just an empty name in my opinion."


    "In a sense, I am already at the top of this heaven. Hundreds of millions of beings worship me as a god, and the rulers of the past died at my hands.


    Zhao Yuanyan was almost on the verge of collapsing, his old body couldn''t stop shaking, and he coughed violently: "Who the hell are you!"


    In the eyes of the Underworld God, there is a faint blue flame beating.


    "This seat is in the 371st year of the celestial calendar, breaking through the realm of Daojun, Dao name - Nether!"


    Boom!


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, fell fiercely in Zhao Yuanyan''s heart.


    The coercion of the top Daoist came on Zhao Yuanyan, and Zhao Yuanyan stood there for a while, only feeling extremely fearful in his heart, and all kinds of emotions flooded into his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that morning many years ago.


    Over the imperial capital, Yin Qi enveloped the sky and blocked the sunlight.


    Nether Daojun came to Dijing alone to find his father and fight!


    At that time, Zhao Yuanyan, like many princes, could only hide in the palace, looking fearfully at the bursts of thunder from the sky.


    On that day, in order to prevent the Nether Daojun from retaliation, the Zhao family secretly transferred many children of the Zhao family''s royal family.


    Among them, Zhao Yuanyan was included.


    He followed a group of princes and watched as the sky was torn apart.


    After that, Zhao Yuanyan got the news of the fall of Emperor Taigan, and then Shen Linglong ascended the throne. With the promotion of the Xu family, he was named the crown prince.


    It can be said that the fate of the prince Zhao Yuanyan began to change when the Nether Daojun stepped into the imperial capital.

 Chapter 5001

    Zhao Yuanyan sat down on the ground, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    For Zhao Yuanyan, his father is a legendary existence.


    In the past, Emperor Taigan became famous at a young age and stood out from many princes.


    For Zhao Yuanyan, this has always been a god-like existence in his heart.


    However, it is such a character who was killed by the Nether Daojun, which shows his horror.


    On that day, when the Nether Daojun came to the imperial capital, the dimly lit scene always left a deep impression on Zhao Yuanyan.


    This is like a nightmare, haunting him all the time, causing him to have endless nightmares.


    Today''s nightmare came true, Zhao Yuanyan was really scared to see the legendary Nether Daojun again!


    "You... You are the Nether Daojun? Just kidding, aren''t you already dead?" Zhao Yuanyan was almost crazy, and his voice became extremely trembling.


    "Who told you that this seat is dead? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhao Yuanyan was speechless for a while.


    The news of the fall of Daojun Nether and Emperor Taigan was all from Shen Linglong.


    After that battle, Shen Linglong held the Human Emperor Sword and became emperor.


    But Zhao Yuanyan had already fled at that time, and he didn''t know the truth of this matter at all.


    Nether Daojun is still alive!


    Thinking of the strength and means that Lu Yu showed in the past, it seems that every one of them can be matched.


    Why, Lu Yu has soared up from the lower realm with such extraordinary aptitude.


    Why, at a young age, Lu Yu was able to rise strongly in a short period of time and move forward.


    Zhao Yuanyan once couldn''t understand, he didn''t know the difference between him and a kid who rose up from the lower realm.


    But now, everything is clear.


    Lu Yu''s starting point can be said to be higher than him, or even higher than all geniuses!


    If it is said that other people are talented, then he Lu Yu is already a top powerhouse in the heavens!


    "You didn''t use this fairy weapon like that."


    Lu Yu looked at the reincarnation mirror suspended in the sky, and spit out a mysterious sound: "Reverse!"


    The Samsara Mirror let out a roar, and it got rid of Zhao Yuanyan''s control in an instant. A purple light burst out from the Samsara Mirror and hit Lu Yu in an instant.


    The law of time and space, under his voice, quickly began to reverse.


    The huge shadow of the underworld god gradually disappeared, and a newborn baby appeared.


    In a few breaths, the baby gradually grew up and finally transformed into Lu Yu''s appearance again.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and called, and the clothes were put on him again, still the same as before, without any change.


    "My previous life''s cultivation was too strong. It''s impossible for you to return me to my previous life with only a mere 90 years of lifespan," Lu Yu said lightly.


    In fact, the moment he incarnated into the god of the underworld, the mirror of reincarnation was already on the verge of collapse.


    Everything has a certain number, even if there are means to defy the sky, it will not be too unreasonable.


    Just like Lu Yu''s last life, how powerful, the reincarnation mirror wants Lu Yu to return to his previous life, at least 10,000 years, or even a million years of life, the price is basically impossible to accomplish.


    Otherwise, with the reincarnation mirror, everything in this world can be reversed, the dead can be resurrected, and the living can fall.


    The Mirror of Samsara lost all its luster at this moment, and it fell to the ground like an ordinary ancient mirror.


    "Zhao Yuanyan, what else do you want to say?" Lu Yu walked towards Zhao Yuanyan step by step.

 Chapter 5002

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes full of madness.


    He woke up from the initial fear, and there was a flash of hatred in his eyes, staring at Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, you are the Nether Daoist, and I am definitely not your opponent! However, you also became famous at a young age in your last life, and you are not more than thirty years old!"


    Zhao Yuanyan stumbled away from Lu Yu, raised his hand to recall the Samsara Mirror, and grabbed it in his hand.


    Lu Yu saw this scene, but did not stop it.


    "You still don''t understand the use of this fairy weapon. The law of time and space can temporarily affect me, but it can''t really reverse me. At least you can''t do this."


    Lu Yu knew what Zhao Yuanyan was going to do, but he wanted to use more life essence to let Lu Yu go back one life and see Sansheng.


    He raised his hand slightly and waved, and the speed of the dust floating around was slowed down several times.


    This is the law of space and time.


    It is also one of the laws of heaven and earth that Lu Yu mastered in his last life.


    There are many avenues in this world, but the law of time and space is one of the top laws.


    Lu Yu is in control of this law, so the Samsara Mirror can only rewind him for a few breaths, and it will be released immediately, allowing him to return to his original state.


    "If you go on like this, you will die." Lu Yu stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest worry.


    Having just gone back in time, Lu Yu already knew the means of this immortal weapon. At Zhao Yuanyan''s level, it is almost impossible for him to go back in time.


    "I will not lose! Lu Yu, I tell you, I will never give up this throne!"


    Zhao Yuanyan let out an old roar, and his life essence was poured into the mirror of reincarnation.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan''s body became more and more crooked, like an old man.


    Today''s monks in this world are different from immortals, and their life span is far less long than immortals.


    After consuming so much life essence, the wrinkles on Zhao Yuanyan''s body became denser and denser, as if the water in the whole body was about to evaporate.


    The reincarnation mirror burst into a violent light again, covering Lu Yu.


    But this time, there was no change in Lu Yu.


    Everything around him began to distort violently, obviously affected by the laws of time and space, but Lu Yu was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "enough!"


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Yu flung the Samsara mirror in Zhao Yuanyan''s hand.


    Immediately, Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it down again. Zhao Yuanyan was like an iron rope, and was immediately bound to the ground by an invisible force.


    "Lu Yu, don''t try to control me! I am the Son of Heaven!"


    Zhao Yuanyan struggled desperately, like a madman.


    He kept repeating this sentence, his eyes were bloodshot, his lips were chapped, and his hair was gray.


    At this moment, the reincarnation mirror that was bounced off suddenly hung in the air again, shining on Lu Yu''s body.


    The power of time and space could not affect Lu Yu, but above the reincarnation mirror, a vague figure passed by.


    First, Lu Yu''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s face disappeared in a flash, turning into a previous life.


    But the face of Nether Daojun did not last long, the mirror surface was like a rippled lake, echoing with ripples.


    The next moment, a person''s face appeared on the mirror.


    The man was stalwart and heroic, with sharp eyebrows, resolute eyes, and an aura of an emperor.


    shown on the mirror.


    It was actually Emperor Taigan, Zhao Tianyin!

 Chapter 5003

    Even Lu Yu himself did not expect this change.


    He knew very well that he just devoured Zhao Tianyin''s remnant soul, but he did not integrate with it. He is still him, nothing has changed.


    However, on the mirror of reincarnation, when he saw Sansheng at this moment, Zhao Tianyin''s figure was revealed.


    The influence of the former opponent suddenly appeared, and even if Lu Yu''s heart was stable, ripples could not help but splash in the depths of his heart at this moment.


    "Why is it my father? Why does my father appear on it?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Yuanyan''s almost crazy voice came from his ears.


    He looked at the stalwart voice on the mirror of reincarnation, with tears in his eyes, he shouted desperately.


    Everything was going according to his plan, but something went wrong.


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Yu viciously: "It''s you who did it, right! You killed my father, and you wanted to take him away, trying to replace me, Dayu!"


    Lu Yu said coldly, "Although your father was killed by me, he is him and I am me."


    "It''s you! Lu Yu, even if I go to the Jiuyou hell, I will curse you! Cough, cough, cough!"


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly coughed up blood violently, and his old body began to tremble violently.


    At this moment, behind Zhao Yuanyan, the space suddenly shook, and a space crack was drawn out of thin air, and two middle-aged men in python robes came out.


    The faces of these two middle-aged men in python robes are somewhat similar, and their bearing is luxurious, which makes people look like they are sitting in high positions and are pampered all year round.


    "Prince Kang! Prince Jing!"


    Lu Yu recognized the person.


    Among the Zhao family''s royal family sitting in the imperial capital, there are three Taoist monarchs. In addition to the high-level Taoist Prince Gu, there are also two first-level Taoist monarchs, who are the two in front of them.


    As soon as they appeared, they did not show Ling Xiao''s imposing manner, but instead looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes.


    "Hahaha! King Kang! King Jing! You came just right, this person actually took away my father and emperor. It''s a heinous crime. I want the two of you to kill him immediately and tear him to pieces!" Zhao Yuanyan saw When the two came, they couldn''t help laughing wildly, pointing to Lu Yu''s heartbreaking roar.


    However, the two princes looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Meet Your Majesty!" The two respectfully saluted Lu Yu.


    "What are you doing? I am the real Dragon Emperor, and I am the Emperor of Dayu! Are you crazy!" Zhao Yuanyan struggled desperately, but Lu Yu''s spells were not something he could break, so he was always suppressed in place , unable to move.


    Lu Yu frowned: "What do you mean? Is this the Zhao family''s surrender to me?"


    Prince Jing smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that the Zhao family surrendered to you, but..."


    He suddenly stopped, glanced at Zhao Yuanyan, who was still in a frenzy, and sighed: "The Zhao family was originally yours."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in front of him, it was not unusual for the two princes to come together.


    "It''s up to the old slave to talk about it."


    At this moment, an old voice echoed above the hall.


    Lu Yu turned his head to look, but saw three eunuchs in red behind him.


    Lu Yu didn''t recognize the eunuch on the left, but guessed from his appearance, it should be the former Slijian in charge of Wei Zhong.


    And the eunuch on the right is Liu Jin, who had previously given Lu Yu a gift in the name of Concubine Mi!


    These two eunuchs are powerful and have countless disciples.


    However, at this moment, the two of them were like slaves, supporting an old eunuch walking slowly.

 Chapter 5004

    The old eunuch was supported and walked slowly step by step.


    After Lu Yu saw this person''s face, his body suddenly trembled and he took a deep breath, but he was speechless.


    The old eunuch''s face was old and wrinkled, and he looked quite old.


    But as soon as he appeared, there seemed to be an invisible coercion that descended on everyone''s head.


    "Old man Zhang...how could it be you?"


    Lu Yu murmured, still unable to believe his eyes.


    Renting him is unparalleled in his life and ingenuity, but it is unlikely that this situation will occur.


    In the last life, Song Kingdom, Bianjing.


    From Lu Yu''s records, he was a homeless orphan, living on the streets, hungry and full. If it wasn''t for the relief of an old man named Zhang Gao at that time, I''m afraid he would have already died.


    Old Man Zhang used to be a cultivator, but he later injured his dantian by fighting with others, and eventually became a mortal. But he valued Lu Yu very much, and taught Lu Yu how to practice spells and how to climb up from the bottom step by step.


    No one would have imagined that the famous Taoist Netherworld''s first master was actually an old beggar.


    The old man Zhang later died, and Lu Yu buried him with his own hands.


    On that day, on the hill outside the city, Lu Yu saw the loess fall on the old man Zhang''s face with his own eyes, and finally completely covered his face.


    But Lu Yu never thought that he would see him again on this day!


    "You''re not dead." Lu Yu shook his head and quickly realized this.


    All kinds of past events are vivid.


    But it seems that everything is full of mysteries.


    "Old slave pays respects to Your Majesty, it''s great to see you again." The old eunuch knelt on the ground and gave Lu Yu a big gift.


    Lu Yu looked at the old eunuch with complicated eyes.


    In his impression, the old man Zhang was a serious, serious elder who was out of tune with his surroundings.


    Because he was a monk in the past, even if he lost his cultivation, Old Man Zhang still had the strength to deter other beggars. Under his protection, Lu Yu in his previous life grew up in a stable environment.


    In Lu Yu''s previous life, he had no father and no mother. To a large extent, old man Zhang played the role of his father.


    However, at this moment, the old man with the same face knelt on the ground and saluted him.


    Everything came too suddenly.


    Even Zhao Yuanyan, who was mad just now, stopped roaring and stared blankly at the appearance of the old eunuch.


    "Old man Zhang...Did you ever disguise before?" Lu Yu looked at the old eunuch and asked in a deep voice.


    "Thanks to the kindness of the late emperor and gave the old slave the surname Zhao, you can just call the old slave Zhao Gao."


    The old eunuch suddenly saluted and said, "This matter needs to be talked about from the beginning."


    Lu Yu looked at the eunuch named "Zhao Gao" in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly: "You say it!"


    "All of this, we must start with a disaster caused by the late emperor."


    Zhao Gao''s voice was old, but very loud and clear: "That year, the first emperor had just ascended the throne, and he changed his Yuan to ''too dry'', and he worked hard to rule, and the world would be peaceful."


    "In the seven years of Taigan, disasters occurred frequently in the Kunlun Galaxy, and the imperial court was helpless. At the juncture of the crisis, the late emperor and Yisheng jointly left the imperial capital and went to the Kunlun Galaxy to pacify the disaster. In the end, the two discovered an ancient ruin in the Kunlun Galaxy, and that''s everything. The source of disaster!"


    "In the ruins, there is a very terrifying existence. He actually seriously injured the emperor and Yisheng! At this moment, it is the critical period when the existence was born, and he does not allow anyone to step into the ancient ruins."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel moved: "What is it that can seriously injure Emperor Taigan and Saint Wen?"


    Zhao Gao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "At the critical moment, Zhang Hong and Dao Yi, two literary saints, appeared, and with the Confucianism''s three million miles of mighty spirit, they suppressed this terrifying existence and wiped it out!"


    "However, this is the beginning of all tragedies!"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank and looked at Zhao Gao: "They killed people who shouldn''t be killed."


    "That''s right, that''s a prehistoric creature."


    Zhao Gao sighed: "The first emperor and the three literary saints killed all living beings in the prehistoric era, and destroyed their lineage."


    "The first emperor was Taiji, and the three saints obtained the Book of Changes."


    "That prehistoric creature... is named Fuxi!"

 Chapter 5005

    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings instantly became quiet.


    Lu Yu''s heart seemed to be shaking, and he suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to have spied on a hidden secret.


    For Lu Yu, the prehistoric creatures are mysterious and powerful.


    In the past, when the emperor faced the prehistoric creatures, he had almost no power to fight, and could only burn his own blood to seal the prehistoric creature reluctantly.


    Emperor Taigan and the three saints of literature actually joined forces to kill a prehistoric creature.


    The news was so shocking that even Lu Yu was in a trance at the moment.


    "Fuxi... I remember he was an immortal in the ancient heaven, how could he be a primordial creature?" Lu Yu shook his head.


    In the imperial examinations in the past, the instrument used by the imperial court to measure strength was the Fuxi bell, a magic weapon made by imitating the Fuxi Immortal Artifact.


    Zhao Gao took a deep breath and said, "The late emperor continued to investigate, and found clues in the ancient ruins."


    "Yisheng infers that Fuxi was originally a wild creature, secretly lurking in the heavenly court. In the ancient catastrophe, Fuxi sneaked up on the emperor from behind, which led to the destruction of the heavenly court."


    Lu Yu''s body trembled, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Gao went on to say: "The three saints are familiar with ancient and modern times, and from the words left in the ruins, they already understand what kind of existence they killed, but they didn''t realize what was wrong at the time."


    "The first emperor and the three saints returned to the imperial capital and began to verify Taiji and the Book of Changes. The Book of Changes is the most powerful life art of heaven and earth, which can change fate and turn bad luck into good luck. It is quite mysterious. Fortunately, the three literary saints are all knowledgeable and resourceful. An extraordinary person, under the concentration of cultivation, has actually penetrated the Book of Changes."


    Lu Yu was startled, he remembered that the divination scriptures sounded from the body.


    Do it for the sky, do it up and down...


    That is a scripture that Yisheng once left in his body.


    Lu Yu always felt that after he met Yisheng, the trajectory of his destiny was rewritten, and even Lu Jiuxiao and Li Mi, the sons of destiny and born saints, were not his opponents.


    All of this did not come out of thin air, but Yisheng had already arranged it.


    "What about Tai Chi?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Tai Chi... This is the transformation of Tai Chi Yuan Qi, the most ancient aura from the Great Desolate Period. Today''s Spiritual Qi, and even the more ancient Great Desolate Qi, are all transformed from this Qi."


    Zhao Gao said: "The first emperor found that this Tai Chi will actively devour everything that is beneficial to it to grow itself. Those who master it can continuously obtain the most pure spiritual energy, and their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, feeling that the mysteries of the past had all been solved one by one at this moment.


    Zhao Gao continued: "Obtaining these two treasures is an unexpected joy for the late emperor, and the late emperor''s cultivation has also grown rapidly with the appearance of Taijitu."


    Lu Yu frowned: "The reason why Emperor Taigan was able to break through the dominance realm was because of the existence of Tai Chi?"


    Zhao Gao nodded: "That''s right, the strongest Daoist in the heaven here can only master the eighty-one laws of heaven and earth at most. Ninety-nine, this is the ultimate, no one can surpass it. You can help Tai Chi and devour Tai Chi. Vitality, actually allowed the late emperor to break through to the realm of domination and master the ninety-nine laws of heaven and earth, which is rare in ancient times!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "No wonder."


    In the previous life, he had a very deep understanding of the Taoist realm.


    It can be said that after mastering certain laws of heaven and earth, all Taoist masters will feel the bottleneck, their mana will be stagnant, and they will not be able to move forward.

 Chapter 5006

    "In the ninth year of Taigan, the late emperor came to Liangjie Mountain, cut down fifteen ancestors of ancient demons, and shocked the world."


    "Everything is developing in a good place. If there is no accident, I am hopeful for Dayu ZTE."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Gao''s face suddenly flashed a sad color: "However, with the three saints'' comprehension of the Book of Changes, they quickly realized that killing Fuxi was a very wrong move."


    Zhao Gao''s voice was very sad: "It would have been fine if Fuxi was sealed back then, but if he was killed, Fuxi''s curse would be aroused. The prehistoric creatures are here to avenge him!"


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Could it be that Wen Sheng can''t get rid of this curse?"


    Zhao Gao shook his head: "The first emperor and Wen Sheng tried their best, but found that the curse was not a spell, but a direct rewrite of fate. The so-called fate is like this, the destiny cannot be violated, even using the Book of Changes cannot reverse this curse."


    Both Prince Kang and Prince Jing let out a long sigh, apparently they knew about it before.


    Zhao Gao went on to say: "If there are more prehistoric beings, the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty will definitely not be an opponent, and the human race will also be destroyed. At this time, the emperor thought of a way, that is to actively seek death and take the initiative to reincarnate, so that he will become passive. In order to take the initiative, seek a chance of survival in the mortal situation!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, Zhao Tianyin''s move was quite bold.


    "Since the ten years of Taigan, the person sitting on the throne is just an incarnation of the late emperor!"


    Zhao Gao said: "For this reason, the late emperor started three expeditions in the ninth year of Taigan, and used strong means to subdue the strong in the heavens! Because the incarnation only has three successes, the late emperor wanted everyone to fear him, fear him, and dare not fight against him. He was born with disobedience."


    Too dry three expeditions!


    In the spring of the ninth year of Taigan, the imperial court attacked the holy places, annihilated three thousand holy places and 500,000 sects, leaving many sects in the heavens silent and obeying the government.


    In the summer of the ninth year of Taigan, the imperial court quelled the rebellion of the demon clan, beheaded two demon saints, and the sea saint of Luoshui Xinghe was killed at that time. After that, the demon clan honestly stayed in a fixed area and lived in peace with the human clan.


    In the autumn of the ninth year of Taigan, the imperial army stepped into Liangjie Mountain, took the initiative to attack the Demon Land, and killed 70 million ancient demons.


    The three major levies of Taigan cost countless money, and taxation was heavy in various places, which has always been criticized by Confucianism. Many people generally believe that Emperor Taigan was very happy, and regardless of the suffering of the people, he started wars one after another and exhausted the national treasury.


    However, no one knew that the Taigan Emperor they criticized died quietly in the winter of the ninth year of Taigan.


    "I can think of such a way!" Lu Yu exclaimed.


    Zhao Gao nodded: "The late emperor was very successful. In this heaven, no one dares to disobey him. He is the ruler of this heaven, and even countless Taoists must submit to his feet."


    "So one night in the winter of the ninth year of Taigan, the late emperor left the old slave with a gift, and then committed suicide."


    "Since then, the late emperor fought against the reincarnation of the heavenly realm with the power of dominance, and did not enter the six realms. In order to avoid the induction of the prehistoric creatures, the soul was sent by the old slave to a rich merchant in Bianliang City, Song State, in the mortal world, and was reborn as a mortal."


    "The old slave took care of him all the way, but he didn''t intervene too much. If nothing is expected, the reincarnation of the late emperor will thrive in a well-off family."


    "Unexpectedly, there was a change in Bianliang City that year. The rich merchants fell into the way and were chased by the enemy. The hostess gave birth to the first emperor and died after the reincarnation, and the rich merchant was also killed by the enemy. Reincarnated as a homeless orphan."

 Chapter 5007

    Lu Yu''s body vibrated violently, and even with Xuanxian''s Taoism, he still felt extremely shocked.


    He had thought about his life experience countless times, but at that time, the mortal city was full of starvation and death, and many children became homeless orphans. Lu Yu later sent people to investigate, but there was no news.


    But Lu Yu never imagined that he had such a history!


    Zhao Gao had a panoramic view of Lu Yu''s reaction, and suddenly sighed: "The old slave planned to bring you back to the palace, but I didn''t expect that Fuxi''s curse was still there, but it was much weaker. The old slave opened the bag, it turned out that The emperor had already made plans."


    The surroundings were quite quiet, only Zhao Yuanyan kept his eyes red, breathing heavily as he listened to Zhao Gao''s slow narration.


    "The late emperor expected that Fuxi''s curse was extremely stubborn, and it might be difficult to end it once and for all. So he planned to reincarnate for another life, and finally wipe out the curse completely!"


    Zhao Gao looked at Lu Yu: "However, you were too young at that time, and your soul was still shallow. If you forcibly reincarnated, you would probably lose your soul. So the old slave taught you in the world, and let you embark on the path of cultivation, tempered by all beings, and finally Gradually dissolve this curse."


    "So, you are the reincarnation of the previous emperor. To be precise, you are the real emperor of my Dayu court..."


    "Ah!" At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan, who had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly burst out and roared, "I want to slaughter you all! I want to divide you into five horses!"


    Prince Jing on the side hurried forward, controlled Zhao Yuanyan, and discouraged: "Yuanyan, calm down."


    Prince Kang also said: "This matter is too sudden, you have to accept it slowly, and don''t act in excitement."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly laughed sadly and said, "I used to be nothing more than a prince who was not valued by my father. In order to become a king like my father, I practiced hard, went through hardships, and even preferred to be the puppet of the Xu family..."


    He suddenly pointed at Lu Yu and roared, "But tell me, the number one enemy I have to deal with is actually the reincarnation of my father! Why!"


    Before that, Zhao Yuanyan could be said to have hated Lu Yu to the core.


    However, what happened now caught him off guard, and even his inner belief collapsed.


    Wei Zhong on the side sighed, "Your Majesty''s matter must be kept secret. Except for the three saints and the ancestors, we also just learned about it."


    Prince Jing and Prince Kang both shook their heads and sighed.


    This incident was too sensational for them, and it took a long time to calm down, not to mention Zhao Yuanyan, who regarded the throne as being extremely important.


    "Lu Yu, what if you are the reincarnation of my father? I am the emperor until I die, and I will never admit you!"


    Zhao Yuanyan suddenly flashed a red light in his eyes, took out a dagger from his arms, and stabbed it fiercely at his neck.


    "Humph!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and swung the dagger out.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu slapped Zhao Yuanyan on the back of his neck with a knife, causing him to fall into a coma.


    Zhao Yuanyan fell softly into Prince Kang''s arms and was picked up by him.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyan has lost too much life essence, like an old man who is dying, dying and pale.


    Prince Kang sighed and poured in a lot of mana, which protected Zhao Yuanyan''s heart.


    "Tell me everything you know." Lu Yu looked at Zhao Gao and said coldly.

 Chapter 5008

    Zhao Gao respectfully said: "After all, the old slave has served the late emperor for many years, and he cannot stay by your side for too long, otherwise it will inevitably lead to the peeping of the wild creatures. Therefore, the old slave chose a woman in Jinyi Longwei as your guardian. ."


    "She is a thousand households of Jinyi Longwei, and her name is Ye Xuelan."


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled fiercely, his lips moved, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Gao continued: "You grew up step by step, and finally became famous in the heavens and became a Daojun. According to the former emperor''s plan, the incarnation of the former emperor will take the initiative to find you, kill the second world, and complete the fusion of the two souls. After this, this world Without the Nether Daojun, Your Majesty can finally avoid the eyes and ears of the prehistoric creatures, secretly guard Chencang, and enter the third world."


    "This third generation will choose a member of the royal family. After that, before the late emperor''s incarnation is destroyed, he will be in the third generation, and he will be able to successfully complete the transfer of power and successfully remove the curse."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "But in the end, it didn''t develop according to his expectations."


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Gao sighed: "One of the variables is that your second life grew too fast, and you have just broken through the Daojun realm, and you have entered the ranks of the top Daojun all the way. And the incarnation of the first emperor only has three successes, which is not necessarily able to Kill Nether Daojun."


    "The second variable is Shen Linglong."


    Zhao Gao looked at Lu Yu and said solemnly, "In that shocking battle, our attention was all on the fighting technique. But no one thought that Shen Linglong would join forces with many Taoists to suddenly attack."


    Lu Yu''s breathing gradually became heavy, and a trace of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    "Shen Linglong made a big mistake. She thought she was winning, but unexpectedly ruined all the arrangements of the late emperor!"


    Zhao Gao said: "It is precisely because of her intervention that the late emperor inadvertently exposed Fuxi''s curse, so that the great and desolate life outside the sky could respond."


    "In that battle, a thunderstorm descended from the sky, and the three Wen Sheng joined forces to weaken 90% of the thunderbolt. But in the end, that 10% of the power made my Dayu dragon veins crack and almost shattered."


    Lu Yu was shocked. He remembered that the old man riding a bull had broken the dragon vein of Daqin that day.


    The powerful and boundless dynasty was quite fragile in front of the wild creatures, and it was simply vulnerable.


    Now that the thunder of the sky has descended, the three saints of literature were able to resolve the thunder of the sky to the level of 10%, which obviously cost a lot of money.


    Zhao Gao said solemnly: "The old slave was furious at that time and wanted to kill Shen Linglong. Unexpectedly, Yisheng blocked the old slave, indicating that His Majesty has been reincarnated successfully, and his soul has been sent to the lower realm, and the third world has been successfully opened. ."


    "At that time, my Great Yu''s dragon vein was almost broken, and the air was vented, and it was destined to cause chaos in the world. But among the many princes, none of them could be worthy of a heavy responsibility. The crown prince is still a member of the Zhao family."


    "In this way, the chaos in the world will be faced by Shen Linglong, while my Zhao family will retreat behind the scenes, so that we can temporarily preserve our strength."


    Hearing this, there is no need to say more.


    Lu Yu already knew what happened next.


    Shen Linglong''s ability to become the emperor seems to be her mastery of the Emperor''s Sword, but it is actually the Zhao family''s initiative to compromise.


    And Zhao Yuanyan is just a recommended substitute.


    The Xu family regarded him as a puppet, and the Zhao family regarded him as a pawn.


    However, Lu Yu was kept in the dark. He only thought that he killed Zhao Tianyin, but he didn''t realize that it was all done a long time ago.

 Chapter 5009

    In the Qiankun Hall, the chilling breath disappeared in a flash, causing a layer of cold sweat to ooze out of the foreheads of the two princes Kang Jing.


    "So, the curse of Fuxi has been removed from my body," Lu Yu said lightly.


    Zhao Gao cupped his hands and said, "Sage Wen once said that our heavenly realm is shrouded in a vast and boundless world of laws. It seems to restrict our freedom, but it also protects all beings in the heavenly realm."


    "The prehistoric creatures are outside the laws of the world. They cannot come in. They can only rely on one or two perceptions to find out what''s going on inside. Once the curse appears, the prehistoric creatures will definitely be punished. Since you are unscathed, it seems that the curse has already passed. was cleared."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    When he broke through to the middle stage of the Xuanxian that day, under the thunder of the sky, he happened to see the prehistoric life outside the thunder sea.


    Although the prehistoric creatures are powerful, they cannot break through the way of heaven and come to the heavenly realm.


    Zhao Gao suddenly took out a wooden box and touched it with both hands.


    The whole body of this wooden box is made of quite precious wood. The surface of the wooden box is also engraved with the dragon pattern of the Zhao family, and there are faint fluctuations in mana. It is obvious that there are quite precious things inside.


    A strong emperor''s might, from above the Qiankun Temple, shot straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the officials waiting outside felt a chill, many kneeling on the ground, not even daring to raise their heads.


    ...


    Deep in the palace.


    Concubine Mi suddenly sat down on the bed in shock, looking in the direction of Qiankun Temple, two lines of clear tears flashed across her eyes.


    "Niangniang..." Zhen Yuqin was by her side, she was a little overwhelmed when she suddenly saw Concubine Mi like this.


    But suddenly, the imperial concubine who had persuaded her to stay calm before suddenly stood up from the couch and galloped away in the direction of Qiankun Hall.


    Yuding Academy, lecture hall.


    "Brother Tianyin, are you still alive?"


    Jiang Fei put down the scroll in her hand, and suddenly looked at the faint breath in the sky, and there was a flash of determination in her eyes.


    The next moment, she directly escaped, leaving behind a group of stunned students in the lecture hall.


    in the starry sky.


    Several women with charming expressions and graceful statures stepped on the divine light and rode the holy statues, and came towards the imperial capital with great momentum.


    Each of these women has a lot of background, either a high-level god or a holy lord.


    But they all had the same identity in the past.


    The concubine of the Emperor Taigan!


    Decades passed, and they finally sensed the breath of Emperor Taigan again!


    The imperial capital is so close at hand, these former imperial concubines have no regard for their image, they just want to hurry to the place where the breath appears.


    ...


    Inside the Qiankun Palace.


    "What is this?" Lu Yu asked.


    "This is the last remnant of the late emperor''s soul."


    Zhao Gao smiled and said, "As long as you fuse the last remnant of your soul, you will complete the three reincarnations. Not only can you eliminate Fuxi''s curse, but you can also complete your merits and achieve immeasurable achievements."


    Hearing this, everyone else present was excited.


    The eyes of Wei Zhong, Liu Jin, Prince Kang, and Prince Jing lit up at the same time.


    Like Zhao Gao, they were waiting for the arrival of the hero who ruled the Dayu court.


    The humiliation suffered by the Dayu court one after another was first usurped by Shen Linglong, and then divided up by Tang Tianchao and Zhou Tianchao. Now all these humiliations can be washed away!


    Taigandi, he is coming back!


    Lu Yu put his hand on the wooden box and quietly felt the temperature on it.


    Immediately, his hand pressed down sharply.


    Click!


    The wooden box shattered instantly!


    The soul inside let out a long sigh, then was snuffed out by Lu Yu!


    Zhao Gao was stunned, staring blankly at the broken wooden box in front of him.


    Not only him, but others were also stunned.


    Lu Yu retracted his hand, looked at Zhao Gao, and said lightly, "I seem to have said that he is him and I am me."


    "In this heaven, there will be no Zhao Tianyin anymore, only me, Lu Yu."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 5010

    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the Qiankun Hall.


    Zhao Gao''s breathing became heavier and heavier. He looked at the remaining wooden box fragments on the ground, only to feel that everything in his heart was a joke.


    "You destroyed the soul of the late emperor?"


    "how dare you!"


    Prince Jing and Prince Kang shouted angrily and took a step forward at the same time.


    The purpose of their coming here is to let Lu Yu fuse the last soul and let Emperor Taigan be reborn.


    As long as this step is completed, the former Taigan Emperor will return to the world, and the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty will be restored to prosperity.


    But no one thought that after hearing the truth of the matter, Lu Yu actually chose to destroy the soul of Emperor Taigan.


    In the empty wooden box, there is no sense of the existence of any soul.


    Lu Yu didn''t keep his hand at all, raised his hand and pressed it down, immediately destroying all the remnant soul, there is no possibility of existence.


    "Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Lu Yu turned his head and faced each other at the same time.


    There are only two Daojuns in the first realm, and he kills them like slaughtering dogs.


    Powerful coercion, which bombarded the two princes head-on.


    The expressions of Prince Jing and Prince Kang suddenly changed, and they immediately took two steps back. They actually felt Ling Xiao''s killing intent from Lu Yu''s body.


    "And you guys, do you have any comments?" Lu Yu looked at the three eunuchs again.


    These three eunuchs, who have lived in the inner palace for many years, are not only powerful, but also have high authority. They are close ministers by the emperor''s side.


    However, under Lu Yu''s gaze, the three eunuchs looked at each other and did not dare to say a word.


    In the end, Zhao Gao sighed and saluted Lu Yu: "The past is like smoke, you are right, the first emperor has passed away, and there is no possibility of rebirth."


    "From now on, in this Great Yu world, you should be the lord of the world, and all spirits will be respected together."


    Wei Zhong and Liu Jin were also kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    The two princes Kang Jing looked at each other, and after all, there was a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Now that Lu Yu''s situation has become a reality, even if they want to bring Taigan Emperor back to life, there is nothing they can do.


    In the past and present, who is right and who is wrong, and who can tell clearly?


    "I see you, Your Majesty!"


    The two smiled bitterly, but knelt down and saluted Lu Yu.


    In order to eliminate Fuxi''s curse, they have made too much effort, but it is up to people to make things happen, and there are more or less variables in the progress of all things.


    The three saints are not in the imperial capital, and the Zhao family''s Prince Su and Prince Gu have both fallen. Now, let alone wanting to kill Lu Yu, it is no longer easy to maintain their former status.


    At this moment, the dragon chair in the Qiankun Hall in the distance seemed to sense the arrival of the emperor, and suddenly there was a violent trembling.


    Gold and stone collided, everything roared, and there was a faint sound of a dragon flying along the dragon chair into the clouds.


    Lu Yu walked step by step, passed through the three eunuchs of Zhao Gao, stepped into the platform made of white marble, and slowly sat down on the dragon chair.


    In his eyes, there seems to be an aura of contempt for the world, as if the emperor of heaven descends, causing the universe to tremble.


    At the same time, a violent wind blew open the doors and windows of Qiankun Hall.


    bang! bang!


    The door opened, and all the officials outside the door saw the scene in the Qiankun Hall.


    Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair.


    In the Qiankun Hall, there are three eunuchs with the highest qualifications in the inner palace, and two princes of the Zhao family.


    The Southern Emperor Zhao Yuanyan was leaning against the huge pillar in the Qiankun Hall, and he was already in a coma.

 Chapter 5011

    Zhao Yuanyan fell into a coma, while Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair.


    At this time, even the most unresponsive person knows exactly what happened.


    When two dragons compete, there is only one winner in this world. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the eternal truth.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, everyone woke up, knelt on the ground quickly, and went to worship in the direction of Lu Yu.


    "Long live Long live Long live!"


    A tsunami-like sound of congratulations spread from the palace to the outside, and finally resounded over the entire imperial capital.


    Officials, officials, soldiers, aristocratic families, sects, countless people were eagerly waiting, and at this time, the result was finally reached.


    Countless Taoist consciousness fell on the Qiankun Temple, and they saw a young, handsome and stalwart man who was sitting in the position of the 9th Five-year-old at the moment.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seems to be the king of gods who controls all living beings in the heavens.


    One by one knelt down, long live the mountain.


    This is not due to Lu Yu''s coercion, but the arrival of the real power of the Holy Emperor, which makes people feel the urge to bow down from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was as if Lu Yu was the real emperor of the human race.


    This kind of situation, whether it is Shen Linglong or Zhao Yuanyan, has never happened before.


    "Today, let there be light."


    Lu Yu looked at the sky and said.


    His voice was very light, but after passing through the Qiankun Temple, it was amplified countless times, and people in the entire imperial capital could hear it.


    The sound of the dragon is vast, like a beam of light, piercing the sky in an instant.


    Above the sky, dark clouds burst forth, but with Lu Yu''s words, the clouds and mist dispersed in an instant, and the sun fell on the entire imperial capital again.


    Follow the law and follow the law!


    "Lu Yu...Is he already so strong?"


    Many people were shocked and shocked, and they crawled on the ground more reverently, not daring to give birth to a single complaint.


    The birth of the new emperor is a big event like the world and the earth. No one knows what happened in the Qiankun Hall. However, the strength that Lu Yu showed at this moment has completely dispelled everyone''s distracting thoughts.


    "That was Zhao Gao, the emperor''s personal eunuch. Didn''t he live in seclusion? He actually came out at this time."


    "The two princes of the Zhao family actually bowed down to Lu Yu. Could it be that the Zhao family has already acknowledged Lu Yu''s status?"


    "This is unusual. Even when Emperor Linglong ascended the throne, the Zhao family didn''t have a prince to come forward. How did Lu Yu do it?"


    Many ministers communicated with each other with their divine senses, but they did not dare to say a word before Lu Yu''s sacred and solemn coercion.


    No one dared to question that Lu Yu was the new emperor!


    Among the ministers, Lu Dang and Qianlong Army were the most excited.


    They are witnessing Lu Yu step by step, and reaching this position, these people can be said to be Lu Yu''s direct descendants.


    Once Lu Yu succeeds to the throne, their status will also rise, becoming the real emperor''s close ministers.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, a huge roaring sound suddenly came from the entire palace, and then the ground began to shake, as if the earth was collapsing.


    From the depths of the palace, a sound of dragon roar suddenly came out, shocking all directions.


    A golden dragon vacated from the palace and the coercion it exuded made everyone bow their heads and dare not look directly.


    This is the golden dragon of luck of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty. It is transformed by luck and symbolizes the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    The golden dragon roared and roamed over the palace.

 Chapter 5012

    "Come!"


    Facing the direction of the Golden Dragon of Fortune, Lu Yu raised his hand to call.


    The golden dragon, who was making bursts of loud roars in the sky, suddenly turned around and came to Lu Yu''s side.


    At this moment, the originally tyrannical Golden Dragon of Fortune suddenly died down, docile and silent, as if it were a demon pet beside Lu Yu.


    Everyone''s faces changed, this method was something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    The golden dragon''s body contained the fate of the hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the Great Yu court. Not only was it amazingly powerful, it was also extremely difficult to control.


    Although the emperor can mobilize the luck of the heaven, one is to mobilize and the other is to master. There is an essential difference between the two.


    "This move, even Linglong Tiandi can''t do it, Dayu''s luck golden dragon was completely controlled by him."


    "No wonder the two princes have declared their surrender. Lu Yu has now mastered the fate of the Heavenly Dynasty, and is the real Dragon Emperor in the true sense. Even if the Zhao family objected, it would not help."


    Many ministers were shocked by the sight in front of them, and they were amazed again and again.


    But there are also some senior officials who saw this scene and felt very familiar, as if they had seen a familiar scene a long time ago.


    "In the past, the late emperor could also do this..."


    "Baby! Bass!"


    Just as all the ministers were amazed, above the sky in the distance, a few women who were all over the country and the city suddenly flew over, stepping on the divine light, flying over from the sky, leaving behind a stream of light.


    Among these women, the one who was at the head was Concubine Mi.


    "Lu Yu..."


    Concubine Mi saw Lu Yu sitting on the dragon chair at a glance.


    At this moment, the golden dragon of luck was entrenched beside Lu Yu, emitting thunderous roars, which completely brought out Lu Yu''s imperial power.


    Although the world is big, Lu Yu seems to be the master of all living beings who is in charge of all things in the world.


    "Holy Master Nihuang, Goddess Hanyue... They are all concubines of the late emperor!"


    "Strange, why are they here?"


    Many officials were shocked when they saw these women appear.


    Since the fall of Emperor Taigan, many concubines in the harem were disheartened and left the palace to go into seclusion.


    However, this time, they all came together, which was obviously unreasonable.


    Many ministers knelt on the ground, only to feel that there were several powerful coercions around them, and many of the concubines of Emperor Taigan in the past were also powerful and powerful.


    This kind of coercion fell on their heads, so that everyone dared not communicate with their spiritual sense, and could only watch the scene in front of them.


    "Shh-"


    A goddess came with a light wheel and stepped on a lotus. Gold threads are wrapped around her jade legs, and her posture is graceful, just like the arrival of a flying fairy on a mural, and the divine light is dazzling.


    The goddess looks quite young, her pink skin is like white jade, and the fragrance is lingering, but she is beautiful and not demonic, and there is a sacred and solemn atmosphere exuding.


    "You are Lu Yu who has been making a lot of trouble recently? Where is Brother Tianyin, and what have you done to him!"


    The goddess stepped forward, aggressive.


    The divine light behind him turned into a bright moon, and the tyrannical coercion radiated out, and he was actually a high-level god!


    Lu Yu watched the goddess come step by step, his eyes were complicated, and many memories poured into his mind.


    The woman in front of her was the goddess of the cold moon in the heavens. She was the righteous god who was enshrined in the gods list. In the past, she entered the harem and was named "Concubine Han".

 Chapter 5013

    Lu Yu remembered the intersection with the goddess in front of him, which belonged to Emperor Taigan.


    But Lu Yu is not Zhao Tianyin after all. Although he has accepted his past life and his origin, he does not allow this life to be obliterated.


    As he said, Zhao Tianyin is Zhao Tianyin, not Lu Yu.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Lu Yu looked at Goddess Hanyue, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a grand, tyrannical, and sharp aura burst out instantly.


    The Golden Dragon of Luck rose into the air and roared angrily at the Hanyue girl. At this moment, the whole world trembled, and all beings in this heaven seemed to surrender to Lu Yu''s feet.


    The terrifying coercion swept across the four directions, as if the master who mastered the common people was furious.


    Everyone was miserable. They suddenly felt that the pressure on their bodies had increased hundreds of times. It was no longer for them to bow down. Many people had a fearful attitude towards Lu Yu.


    "You..." Goddess Hanyue couldn''t help but take a few steps back, her face pale.


    The expressions of all the emperor''s concubines changed.


    They seemed to have seen the old Taigan Emperor alive, his majesty was vast, and his voice was thunderous, as if even the stars in the sky could be plucked off in the next moment.


    Many concubines suddenly had the urge to kneel down, just like ants seeing tigers and leopards, they couldn''t bear them not to be afraid.


    "Presumptuous! Your Majesty is in front, you still don''t come forward and salute!" Zhao Gao suddenly shouted loudly with a sharp voice.


    All the concubines were very excited, especially seeing Zhao Gao, the former eunuch of the late emperor, now actually recommends a stranger like Lu Yu to the dragon chair, which is really unexpected.


    Zhao Gao suddenly stood up and shouted loudly, "All the concubines come forward and salute, even if you have already left the palace, don''t forget the court''s etiquette!"


    The emperors and the concubines all stood still.


    They clearly sensed Zhao Tianyin''s breath.


    But the one sitting on the dragon chair was clearly a strange young man.


    Concubine Mi looked at Lu Yu, who was entrenched by the golden dragon on the nine-level high platform, and suddenly felt a sense of trance.


    Once upon a time, the late emperor was also so majestic and radiant.


    "Ugh--"


    Concubine Mi sighed and saluted, "Meet Your Majesty!"


    With Concubine Mi starting, the other concubines looked at each other in dismay, and finally saluted Lu Yu: "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The goddess Hanyue was unwilling, but after all, she couldn''t resist the vast imperial power and lowered her arrogant head.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, how proud the emperor and the concubines were, actually bowing their heads to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair, exuding a chilling aura, those eyes seemed to see through everything in this world, no matter what means, it was futile in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "The past is with the wind... Zhao Tianyin has passed away, you don''t need to be persistent." Lu Yu let out a long sigh.


    There was a sad look on the faces of many late emperors'' concubines.


    Goddess Hanyue''s body trembled, like a child who had lost his beloved, crying loudly.


    "Lu Yu, what happened to that ray of the former emperor''s breath earlier?" Concubine Mi asked.


    Lu Yu looked at Concubine Mi and said lightly, "Zhen Mi, are you questioning me?"


    Boom!


    For a moment, Concubine Mi only felt that a vortex appeared in front of her.


    Even though she is a high-level god, in this vortex, she feels like falling into an abyss, and even a little top-heavy, causing heavy fainting.


    The next moment, Concubine Mi woke up with a start, and a layer of cold sweat was already seeping on her white forehead.

 Chapter 5014

    "Zhao Tianyin is dead, just now it''s just the pressure from the manifestation of the golden dragon of luck."


    Lu Yu didn''t answer Concubine Mi''s question, but cut off contact with the first emperor and the concubines in one sentence.


    This was the cause and effect of his previous life, but Lu Yu didn''t want to get involved too much, because those feelings didn''t belong to him.


    Zhao Gao naturally understood and took the late emperors and concubines away.


    At this time, the sky is clear, the dark clouds are all gone, and the air is filled with the fresh breath after the heavy rain.


    The ministers entered the Qiankun Hall and met Lu Yu.


    At this moment, no matter what status these ministers were in the past, no matter how powerful they were in the past, facing Lu Yu now, they no longer dared to underestimate him.


    The group of late emperors and concubines, each of whom was on the side of Megatron, had great prestige, but it was just such a group of people that they were actually stunned by Lu Yu.


    What could be more convincing than this?


    "The emperor said that he was ill and could not handle the affairs of the state for the time being. From today onwards, the ministers still need to be diligent in their administration and stick to their duties."


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the Qiankun Hall.


    "As ordered."


    All the ministers fell to the ground with respectful expressions on their faces.


    Lu Yu continued: "The imperial court is empty and half of the officials are lacking. Cheng Jin, the doctor of Guanglu, will be appointed as the Minister of Officials, and the vacant middle and lower-level officials will be selected as soon as possible, so that the government can run as soon as possible."


    When everyone heard the news, many people were shocked.


    After a long time, they remembered who Cheng Jin was.


    Dean of Yuding Academy, Cheng Jin Great Confucianism!


    As for Dr. Guanglu, it was just a prose title, which had no effect, and was often only bestowed upon retired officials.


    "The Minister of Officials cannot be involved with any forces. Cheng Jin has been teaching in the academy for all these years, so this is a suitable candidate."


    The ministers present were not stupid, and they realized it quickly after a brief moment of astonishment.


    What''s more, Cheng Jin had served in the imperial court before he entered the Yuding Academy, and he was not a fledgling young man.


    Lu Yu''s arrangement is wonderful.


    The reason why there are too many vacancies is entirely because the former Xu family members occupied every corner of the entire Dayu court, and many officials of various yamen were related to the Xu family.


    After Lu Yu broke the city, these Xu family officials fled decisively, leaving a mess in the imperial capital.


    "My minister Li Si, see your Majesty."


    At this moment, in front of the gate of Qiankun Hall, a young official strode over.


    If it is normal, the Qiankun Palace is an important place for the court meeting. Even if it is a court official, if there is no formal channel, he is not qualified to enter.


    It''s just that the circumstances of the Dayu court are changing now, and everyone''s attention is on Lu Yu, but no one pays attention to his arrival.


    Dali Temple Shaoqing, Li Si!


    Many people looked at it, their faces were astonished, and they didn''t understand why Li Si appeared at this time.


    Lu Yu looked at Li Si and nodded to him without a trace.


    Li Si understood and said loudly, "This minister has already arrested all the absconding officials. Among them, Jiang Junchen wanted to fight back desperately and was beheaded on the spot by his subordinates."


    "In addition, the remaining members of the Xu family have all been captured by the ministers and are now being held in the Dali Temple Heavenly Prison. Please make your decision!"


    boom!


    Everyone''s eyes immediately heated up.


    It is time to liquidate against the Xu family.


    At this time, if you perform well, you will definitely be able to create a good image in front of the new emperor.


    "Your Majesty, all the people in the Xu family should be killed! The things they have done before are simply too numerous to describe. It would not be an exaggeration to die a thousand times."


    "Please, Your Majesty, impose capital punishment on these remnants of the Xu family as an example!"


    The ministers wrote letters one after another, and their words were fierce.


    Among them, the Confucian ministers wrote the most violently.


    At the beginning, Xu Xianchun burned books and slandered Confucian scholars, which was the biggest blow to the Confucian sect. Now is the time for revenge, how could they miss this good opportunity?


    Lu Yu was noncommittal and looked at Li Si: "What is the Dali Temple going to do with these people?"

 Chapter 5015

    Li Si said with a serious expression: "According to the law of Dayu, the guilty will be punished according to the crime, and the innocent will be released!"


    what!


    All the ministers looked at Li Si in astonishment.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yu and the Xu family have a blood feud. When Lu Yu was still an ordinary cultivator, he was slapped by the Xu family one after another.


    At this time, even the stupidest courtier knows what to do. The Xu family can never be guaranteed, and the most correct choice now should be to target the Xu family ruthlessly, and put all the members of the Xu family who are caught in jail!


    Li Si still wants to follow the law, which is simply delusional.


    "Sure enough, he''s just a young man and doesn''t understand the rules of officialdom at all." Some people sneered.


    As the leader of the Lu Party, Li Si naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    In the past, under the suppression of the Xu family, the Lu Party was always in a passive situation, and Li Si would not be valued by others.


    But now that Lu Yu is on the throne, Li Si, as Lu Yu''s former classmate and the leader of the Lu Party, naturally becomes the object of everyone''s attention.


    There are many people who hope that Li Si will be unlucky, so that they can find the opportunity to ascend.


    Lu Yu asked, "Specifically, what are you going to do?"


    Li Si seemed to be well prepared and calmly said:


    "First, divide the prisoners into three classes."


    "First-class people such as Jiang Junchen and Huang Zicheng, who betray the country to seek glory, seek power and gain wealth, such people are the most abhorrent, and their behavior is extremely bad. According to the Dayu Law, they should be divided by execution."


    "Second-class prisoners, who are in their positions but do not seek political affairs, have no talents and no virtue, wantonly amass money, and are greedy for the silver of the Mexican state. Such people should be divided by the punishment of exile and determined according to the size of the crime."


    "The third-class prisoners are guilty of their own crimes, but they are not in the same league with the Xu family, and they have a heart of remorse. They can be put in prison for the time being, and they can be released after the sentence ends."


    A minister snorted coldly: "Master Li, according to what you said, the Xu family is not guilty, what are you going to do?"


    "A person who is innocent, release immediately! The government will also compensate for the loss of imprisoning him these days and order him to return on his own."


    Li Si''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    The minister sneered: "Humph! Back then, the Xu family was all over the court and no one dared to disobey them. Now that the Xu family has fallen, and the new emperor ascended the throne, you dare to speak nonsense like this. Relying on them to disobey His Majesty is already a big crime. Come on! If you want me to see, these Xu family members should be linked to the nine clans, not a single one!"


    Another minister also came out and said loudly: "Everyone knows the crime of the Xu family. According to the previous rules, such a family must be raided and wiped out. In this heaven, the existence of the Xu family is no longer allowed!"


    "Yes, genocide!"


    "The wealth of the Xu family, the wealth of the super royal family, is simply outrageous behavior, and these remnants must not be left to continue to live!"


    The surrounding ministers responded.


    These people, who were in the imperial court before, had been oppressed by the Xu family.


    Now that the power of the Xu family has fallen, and they have regained the right to speak, they naturally have to do their best to deal with the Xu family and make the Xu family pay the price.


    Li Si said loudly: "The ill-gotten wealth will naturally be confiscated, but the Xu family, who are innocent, can allow them to continue to live."


    The minister sneered: "Humph! If the Xu family is not killed, who knows when they will make a comeback?"


    Li Si looked at the minister: "The Xu family has multiplied so far, and even with the collateral clansmen, how can there be a million people."


    "Are you going to kill all these people?"

 Chapter 5016

    The minister frowned, and his eyes flashed a ruthless look: "Then kill them all!"


    Li Si no longer argued, but turned to look at Lu Yu.


    Several ministers also reacted and saluted Lu Yu one after another.


    No matter how they argue, the final decision is still in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Lu Yu has been staring at the fire, and from the arguments of these people, he gradually sees some ministers clearly.


    Those who support the extermination of the Xu family may not really want to avenge Lu Yu, but more likely want to free up the Xu family''s property so that they can occupy it in place of the Xu family.


    Over the years, the Xu family has monopolized many industries and achieved amazing wealth.


    With such a huge amount of wealth in front of him, it naturally attracted the jealousy of many people.


    And behind these ministers, there is the support of one family after another. They are arguing endlessly in the Qiankun Hall, and they are actually fighting for the interests of the family behind them.


    "In the ninth year of Taigan, the late emperor canceled the record on the extermination of the clan in the Dayu Law. What''s more, the Xu family is a big surname. I won''t let millions of people be buried with me just because there are a few scumbags."


    Lu Yu looked at Li Si and said, "Dali Temple conducts censorship in accordance with the laws of Dayu. Don''t wrong a good person, and don''t let a bad person go."


    "I obey the order." Li Si knelt down and took the order.


    The ministers who were arguing were shocked.


    They quickly realized a mistake, the timing of Li Si''s appearance.


    This timing is a bit too coincidental, as if it had been arranged in advance.


    "Could it be that Li Si was sent by His Majesty himself?" Many people suddenly had such an idea.


    The people present are not stupid, and those who can climb to this position are all resourceful people.


    "Every sentence is inseparable from the law, and all actions are in accordance with the law. Your Majesty is... It''s time to reuse the legalist!"


    Many Confucian cultivators looked pale as they were mourning their concubine.


    A long time ago, Confucianism had been in a monopoly over the government affairs of the imperial court.


    The only people who can compete with Confucianism are the military. However, most monks in the military are not as good as the Confucian when it comes to government affairs.


    No one would have thought that Lu Yu, as a disciple of Wensheng, would target the Confucianists with his first knife!


    Li Si was a disciple of the Legalists!


    If he is allowed to gain power, will he still have the status of Confucianism in the future?


    "Song captures the tiger! Chai Longxiang! Lu Jingsheng!" Lu Yu named three names.


    "The minister is here!"


    The three walked out of the ministers and treated them with the courtesy of ministers.


    In the past, they were Paoze who fought side by side.


    But when Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair, their identities were reversed.


    From then on, only the ruler and the minister meet.


    "You each lead your subordinates, stationed in the imperial capital, and appease the order of the people."


    "As ordered!"


    "The Minister of the Household! The governor of the imperial capital! You send people to investigate the price of grain in the city, and the government intervenes to keep the price stable."


    "Ministry of War, give me a plan to help me, and start collecting the list of all the soldiers who died in the Tang Yu War."


    ...


    Next, Lu Yu made a series of careful arrangements.


    Dijing was affected by the war, and it was just a hundred things to be done.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu used to be the champion.


    He is not a hands-off shopkeeper who knows nothing but brute force.


    Under Lu Yu''s arrangement, orders were distributed one by one.


    The court meeting lasted for three full hours before it ended.


    After that, Lu Yu scattered the dynasty, but did not live in the palace, but got up and left.


    In the palace at this time, there are also Zhao Yuanyan''s concubine and family members, it is quite inappropriate to live in at this time.

 Chapter 5017

    However, Lu Yu did not drive Zhao Yuanyan''s family away, but let them still live in the palace.


    For this reason, Lu Yu also specially called Liu Jin and asked him to handle the matter with full authority.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the servant will warn the group of brats in the palace when they go back. If these people dare to look down on others and insult Prince Yan''s family, the servant will be the first to kill him."


    Liu Jin patted his chest and said murderously.


    He called Zhao Yuanyan, no longer the emperor, but "Prince Yan".


    At this time, when Emperor Taigan was in power, Zhao Yuanyan''s name was.


    Lu Yu nodded, didn''t say much, turned around and left the palace.


    ...


    The scorching sun in the sky gradually fell, the sun set in the west, and the night shrouded the imperial capital again.


    On the central mountain of Beiyan Continent, a rolling building is always brightly lit, and Yuding Academy was established here.


    Since Lu Yu became the champion, Yuding Academy has swept away its decline and ranked first among the five major academies, and even slightly surpassed Guozijian in status, and has a tendency to become the first academy in Dayu.


    It is now the second watch, but in many classrooms in Yuding Academy, there are still mathematicians who are reading at night, studying hard and not daring to slack off.


    In the towering training tower, groups of students stepped into it one after another and began to practice all night.


    Every young face is full of enthusiasm and is devoted to the rigorous practice.


    Today''s Yuding Academy has a more stringent threshold. An assessment is held almost every four months, and all the disciples who fail the assessment will be kicked out immediately. This is almost like a knife, hanging over each student''s head, forcing everyone to practice hard and not stop.


    Lu Yu looked at these young faces full of vigor and sighed with emotion. Once upon a time, like these people, he made a breakthrough in this academy.


    Lu Yu''s arrival did not alarm anyone.


    He came to his former courtyard late at night, only to see that it was neatly tidy. The bed, desk, and bookshelf were the same as when Lu Yu left. Obviously, someone came to clean it from time to time.


    Sitting back on the bed again, Lu Yu felt as if he had passed away, as if he had dreamed of a yellow beam.


    Now that he came back to his senses and organized his thoughts again, Lu Yu realized that he had neglected many details in the past.


    The first point is how to devour the master soul of the Taigan Emperor with his own Daojun soul.


    Lu Yu always felt that he did it by chance.


    However, everything in this world has a reason. If Zhao Tianyin hadn''t taken the initiative to devour his soul to him, how could it be so easy for him to devour the soul of the former master.


    What''s more, after Lu Yu was reborn, he was just a genius with little achievements in the lower realm.


    Such a genius may be considered a remarkable existence in a certain lower realm, but if it is placed in the vast sky, it is nothing.


    Wen Sheng is also cold, and that is the existence of the third public, transcending all the mundane.


    It was such a strong man that he actually wanted to send Fu Zhixue, a scholar of the cabinet at that time, to personally come to the lower realm to accept him as his apprentice!


    Everything seems to be a coincidence, but in fact it has already been arranged.


    "Is my life a game arranged by others?"


    Lu Yu''s fingertips were still beating with golden flames.


    This lost emotion only stagnated for a moment, and soon Lu Yu calmed down.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t count it, I will jump out of this game."

 Chapter 5018

    Since Lu Yu crushed Zhao Tianyin''s remnant soul in the wooden box, he was no longer under the control of these people.


    As Lu Yu said, since then, there is no Zhao Tianyin in this world, only Lu Yu.


    Even if Zhao Tianyin had used other methods, even the last trace of the remnant soul had dissipated. After all, he was powerless and could not be resurrected.


    "everything is over!"


    Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, cutting off the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    After calming down, Lu Yu did not practice, but instead looked at a corner of the courtyard.


    "You followed me all the way, you can come out now." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The courtyard was dark, and under the faint moonlight, a soft shadow was outlined and walked slowly.


    It was a beautiful woman, wearing a light blouse on her body. She stretched out the blouse with a graceful posture like an explosion. Her fair jade arms were slightly raised, and her slender hands pushed aside the hair on her forehead, revealing Delicate and beautiful eyes.


    It''s actually Concubine Mi!


    Concubine Mi lifted her jade legs and walked slowly in front of Lu Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkling with light.


    Ling Bo took a small step, and Luo Sock was dusty.


    It is as if the gods enshrined in the countless Luo temples came out of the murals, and people couldn''t help but indulge in them.


    "Since you saw through my whereabouts, why didn''t you stop me halfway?" Concubine Mi said coldly.


    "What can I do to stop you, and what can I do if I don''t stop you?" Lu Yu sat on the Taishi chair and looked at Concubine Mi.


    Concubine Mi stared at Lu Yu and said solemnly, "This palace will not sense the breath of the late emperor!"


    "I said before that Zhao Tianyin is dead."


    "Do not!"


    Concubine Mi stared at Lu Yu with a pair of eyes: "You are lying!"


    "I don''t want to lie, my words are golden words!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the night sky, causing the surrounding leaves to rustle.


    "I said, it''s not that you lied about this, but that you concealed something!"


    Concubine Mi looked at Lu Yu and said solemnly, "Lu Yu, you are the first emperor, right?"


    ...


    "The first emperor became famous at a young age, and he became an emperor before the age of 30, and even broke through to the realm of dominance, making him invincible in the world."


    "And you, also at this age, have achieved remarkable achievements."


    "That old eunuch Zhao Gao, I know him too well. Except for the late emperor, no one can make him surrender. But when you ascend the throne, you actually make him bow down to you, this is simply impossible!"


    "Also, the two princes of the Zhao family, they willingly bowed their heads to you. When Shen Linglong ascended the throne, they did not do this!"


    "The Golden Dragon of Luck has always been close to the Emperor of Great Yu. How can you, an outsider, make the Golden Dragon of Luck so close?"


    Concubine Mi''s words were sharp, and at the end she roared.


    She originally thought that Lu Yu was just a genius, but it was not until the moment Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair that Concubine Mi realized how similar this man was to her former husband.


    "You are him, right?"


    Concubine Mi walked step by step, and bursts of fragrant wind hit her face.


    The charming figure gradually approached, and a round of fullness seemed to be about to break through the clothes and jumped into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "You have passed."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed, and the vast divine might swept out, causing Concubine Mi to back up a few steps.


    "This is..." There was a flash of fear and panic in Concubine Mi''s eyes.


    That is, the breath of the king of gods!


    The king of the gods, the world is respected!


    "I''ll say it for the last time, Zhao Tianyin is dead."


    "As for whether I am Zhao Tianyin, do I need to explain to you?"


    Lu Yu was bathed in divine light, like the ancient god with the highest status in the center of the temple, standing on the top of the gods.


    Concubine Mi looked at this figure, and suddenly felt a little jealous of Zhen Yuqin deep in her heart.

 Chapter 5019

    oom--


    Suddenly, the powerful coercion on Lu Yu fell on Concubine Mi.


    Concubine Mi''s face immediately turned as pale as paper, and her body trembled slightly. She only felt that the front of her was like a scorching sun.


    After that, the darkness in all directions seemed to be dispelled, and as far as the naked eye could see, only a huge throne of the king remained.


    Gods of heaven and earth, respect him as king!


    This is the crushing of the gods, as if a commoner saw the emperor, and a lot of fear has arisen from the depths of his heart.


    "Lu Yu, wait, if you don''t say anything today, this palace will check it out sooner or later!"


    Concubine Mi left a cruel word, which turned into a ray of divine light in the blink of an eye, escaping towards the darkness.


    It turned out that just now was just a divine thought of Concubine Mi.


    Lu Yu frowned, a hint of reluctance flashed in his heart.


    He knew very well that this reluctance came from Zhao Tianyin''s emotions in the past.


    However, the past was like smoke, and he could not be influenced by Zhao Tianyin''s thinking, so Lu Yu quickly cut off this emotion.


    ...


    In the imperial capital, following Lu Yu''s orders one by one, the various yamen began to work in full swing, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    On the second day of entering the Yuding Academy, Lu Yu visited the great scholar Cheng Jin and had a detailed talk with him.


    Cheng Jin had served as the Minister of Rites during the period of Emperor Taigan.


    Cheng Jin was quite surprised to see Lu Yu coming.


    "Your Majesty intends to be the right one to be enthroned?" Cheng Jin asked directly.


    This matter can only be asked by a senior scholar like Cheng Jin. Although many ministers want to ask, they are worried that they will be suspicious of Lu Yu, so they always avoid talking about it.


    Entering the Qiankun Palace does not count as enthronement.


    The real enthronement is to worship the heaven, earth, sun and moon, pray to the ancestral temple, etc., and also go through a formal enthronement ceremony before being officially established as an emperor.


    Although those courtiers called Lu Yu "Your Majesty", Lu Yu was not the real emperor after all.


    Therefore, now Lu Yu still calls himself "I", not "Zhen", because he is not an emperor yet, he can only be regarded as a quasi-emperor, and his name is not right.


    Lu Yu said: "It''s not yet time, at least with the current Great Yu''s luck, even if you become emperor, you will not be able to make the dynasty strong."


    "Today''s Great Yu''s luck, isn''t it enough?" Cheng Jin was shocked.


    "no!"


    Lu Yu''s demeanor was calm, but there was an aura that looked down upon the world.


    "The fate of the Great Yu court, after being divided up by Shen Linglong and Zhao Yuanyan, has been crippled."


    "What I want to build is the most powerful dynasty in the world!"


    "Without the Great Zhou, the Tang Dynasty, and the Shen Linglong, the places that can and cannot be seen in the heaven have become a dynasty!"


    "Hundreds of millions of sentient beings use the same language, the same currency, the same weights and measures, they speak the same language, and they are all descendants of the dynasty!"


    "With Dayu''s current luck, it is simply not enough to support the establishment of such a dynasty!"


    Cheng Jin took a deep breath: "Your ambitions are too big, but it will take a long process to recover your luck. Are you going to continue to wait?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I already have a plan, one month is enough to bring the luck back to its peak!"


    Just a month, let the luck return to the peak!


    This kind of difficulty is no less than turning a weak country into a world power again!


    Cheng Jin''s face was full of shock, and after a while, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that Your Majesty already has a plan. What do you want to do with me, this old man?"


    Lu Yu got up and saluted: "Please Master Cheng to stabilize the situation for me. At least the current court situation must not be chaotic."


    Cheng Jin said: "The Ministry of Personnel is the head of the six ministries and is in charge of the scheduling of officials in the world. I don''t know who His Majesty is going to take charge of? Lu Dang was the leader of His Majesty before. These people are young and have a passion, and they are all worthy of reuse."


    "The engineer misunderstood me."


    Lu Yu shook his head, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    "Except for Li Si and others, the rest of the Lu Party members cannot be reused!"

 Chapter 5020

    As soon as this sentence came out, Cheng Jin also suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "Why is this? Nowadays, both the ruling and the opposition think that Lu Dang is about to take power. If you make such a decision, it may arouse criticism." Cheng Jin exclaimed.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I admit that there are also many outstanding young people in the Lu Party. These people are capable, passionate, and dare to take responsibility. They are indeed outstanding talents."


    "However, there are still a considerable number of people in the Lu Party who have enthusiasm, but no practical skills, let alone experience. If I let these people come to power, it will only make the government more chaotic!"


    Cheng Jin''s expression suddenly became serious: "At least you can admit that they are loyal to you. You have just ascended the throne and need a group of loyal ministers to assist you."


    "Do not."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Master Cheng, a loyal and incompetent minister, or a treacherous and promising minister, which one is more beneficial to all beings?"


    Cheng Jin thought for a moment and said, "For the king, loyalty is the most important thing, and for the common people, being productive is more important."


    "That''s right." Lu Yu said solemnly: "In the Middle Ages, there were many famous officials. Some people saw the attack of the sect and ordered the whole city to stand guard. In the end, the whole city was slaughtered. Some people saw the catastrophe coming. He actually chose to commit suicide to comfort the heavens.¡±


    Cheng Jin nodded: "These are all recorded in the biography of famous officials."


    Lu Yu said: "This is the problem. The imperial court appoints people to be officials to benefit one side, to let you take care of things, not to let you achieve your own reputation."


    "These people have achieved their own high profile, but they have no help in the local area. I don''t think this can be called a good official."


    Cheng Jin closed his eyes and pondered for a long time before he said: "I understand what you mean. The members of Lu Dang are too young and do not understand too many things. For some things, just relying on blood is not enough."


    "So the members of the Lu Party are not available yet. I need to screen these people. Talented people are entrusted with important tasks, and those who do not have talent must continue to practice. Now, it is not the time for them to show their talents."


    Lu Yu said: "The disciple invites Master Cheng to come out, and I hope that you will have a good eye and know the pearl, and try to select some capable ministers. In order to restore the luck in a short period of time, each yamen must have sufficient and reliable personnel. Please engineer!"


    Cheng Jin took a deep breath and let it out slowly, thinking a lot in his heart.


    "Many years ago, the old man left officialdom, his original intention was to teach in meditation and to understand the vast meaning of Confucianism."


    Cheng Jin let out a long sigh: "Forget it, the gentleman follows the trend. The old man can''t always be stubborn in his inner thoughts. Since His Majesty needs my old bones, the old man will naturally help him with all his strength and help His Majesty achieve immortality."


    "Thank you, engineer!"


    Lu Yu saluted Cheng Jin with a solemn expression on his face.


    This is an extremely important part of Lu Yu''s plan.


    In the next step, Lu Yu has to carry out a series of measures, and there must be an old minister who can support him in the court.


    Lu Yu chose Cheng Jin for this reason.


    Cheng Jin is not only highly qualified, but also has a high status in the Confucian school. Many pedantic and old-fashioned ministers of the old school also have special respect for Cheng Jin.


    When Lu Yu took Cheng Jin out of the academy, he also moved him from the quiet academy to the troubled officialdom.


    In Lu Yu''s heart, he had already made arrangements for Cheng Jin, and he would never treat him badly in the future.

 Chapter 5021

    Lu Yu and Cheng Jin talked about several important personnel arrangements.


    Afterwards, most of the garrisoned Confucian scholars were summoned in Wangyuelou of Yuding Academy.


    These great Confucian scholars have been through a lifetime of hardships, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t hear things out of the window.


    In fact, when Lu Yu led his army to the imperial capital, they already knew the news about Lu Yu.


    From Lu Yu''s defeat of Tang Jun, to his entry into the imperial capital, these great Confucians watched Lu Yu come step by step. Seeing Lu Yu again at this moment, many great Confucians were actually a little excited.


    Lu Yu behaved very modestly. Although his status was not what it used to be, he still held the disciple ceremony to many great Confucians because he won the admiration of many great Confucians present.


    After the detailed discussion, Lu Yuyan prepared to give a sermon in the hall of the academy three days later.


    As soon as these words came out, many great Confucians showed excited expressions on their faces.


    In the past, as a disciple, Lu Yu gave a sermon at Yuding Academy.


    That sermon benefited countless people a lot, and even for many great Confucians, they also gained a lot. After that sermon, many people''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and even broke through the bottleneck that had been blocked for a long time.


    After the sermon, everyone called Lu Yu "Master Lu", which means teacher of all.


    Today, Lu Yu''s strength is not what it used to be, and even the powerful Daojun is no match for him.


    At this time, what level should Lu Yu''s preaching reach?


    "Okay! Let''s get ready now!"


    "Go immediately to inform the other disciples that His Majesty is coming to the academy to preach!"


    Everyone was so excited, one after another talisman flew out and flew out in all directions. In an instant, the entire Jade Ding Academy, and even the entire Imperial Capital was a sensation.


    Today, Lu Yu has become the focus of the entire imperial capital.


    No matter what Lu Yu does, there will be countless eyes watching.


    At this moment, when everyone saw that Lu Yu was firmly seated on the throne, the first thing to do was to go to the academy to preach, and they were all astonished for a while.


    "What exactly does Lu Yu want to do?"


    "Zhao Yuanyan has not been dealt with in any way, and he has not even been deprived of the throne. According to today''s principles, Zhao Yuanyan is still the emperor of Dayu. He Lu Yu, isn''t he in a hurry?"


    "Would you like to send someone to persuade them to enter?"


    "Let the subordinates not move first, I always feel that Lu Yu has other arrangements..."


    Many aristocratic families, or sectarian forces, as well as the old officials of Dayu, are also talking about it.


    Lu Yu was sitting on the throne, and the meaning could not be simpler, that is, to seize the throne.


    However, until now, Lu Yu did not want to be the emperor, but went to Yuding Academy to preach.


    This fact makes many people think hard and do not quite understand.


    The discussion in Dijing continued, but Lu Yu ignored it.


    He stayed in the Tianshu Pavilion of Yuding Academy, devoted himself to reading every day, and couldn''t put it down. At his current level, in almost a few breaths, he can fully understand a book, and even understand all the truths in it.


    The more he learns, the more Lu Yu understands when he is dabbling. At the same time, he seems to have a lot of whimsy in his mind.


    This kind of efficiency, if spread out, will definitely make many people drop their jaws.


    In three days, Lu Yu read three million books!


    At the end of reading, millions of books turned into a sea of ??books, suspended in front of Lu Yu. Just a swipe of divine sense, and all the contents inside have been written down.

 Chapter 5022

    Bunch of purple brilliance radiated from Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    In those brilliance, there is the light of wisdom, as if there is endless wisdom hidden in it, which can solve many problems in the world.


    The last time Lu Yu came to Tianshu Pavilion, his main focus was on exercises.


    At the beginning, the various volumes of exercises stored in the Tianshu Pavilion did not stymie him.


    Today, Lu Yu does not read only the exercises, but has dabbled in many books such as history, geography, culture, astrology, Taoist scriptures, and Buddhist scriptures.


    The powerful wisdom gradually strengthens Lu Yu''s primordial spirit, and it doubles in size in an instant, saving thirty years of hard work!


    "The cultivation methods of Confucian monks are really mysterious. The more they study, the more profound their cultivation. No wonder those great Confucians do not practice deliberately on weekdays, but their cultivation is unfathomable."


    Lu Yu was very emotional.


    However, it is impossible for him to only use the cultivation method of Confucianism. Although this kind of cultivation can improve the realm, it is not good at killing.


    And Lu Yu has reached this position, destined to become the target of public criticism, not only to improve his realm, but more importantly, to increase his strength.


    "If you want to break through the late stage of Xuanxian, there should be only one chance!"


    A thought flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    In the previous life, Zhao Tianyin was able to break through to the realm of dominance with Tai Chi.


    And now, Lu Yu was able to break through so quickly because of Tai Chi.


    Especially after he devoured Li Mi''s talent and became a born saint, this growth was even more obvious.


    "However, before that, I should consolidate my realm."


    Lu Yu''s heart is quite calm, he doesn''t take things to be happy or self-pity, no matter what kind of adventures he has, he always makes progress in the realm with the attitude of accumulating and making small progress.


    three days later.


    The hall of Yuding Academy was already full of people early on.


    Because there were too many people, the final sermon was placed in an open space outside.


    Many Jade Ding Academy disciples even gave up their ongoing tasks in order to rush over, and galloped all the way. What''s more, he had already retreated and practiced, but after hearing the news that Lu Yu was about to preach, he flew out again.


    Lu Yu came to the pulpit, where tens of thousands of people had gathered.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, all the students cheered loudly.


    They had heard legends about Lu Yu long ago.


    From a junior disciple, he eventually became the chief disciple of Yuding Academy, and finally made his mark on the imperial examination field and became the champion of the third consecutive list!


    The most important point is Lu Yu''s age.


    Lu Yu is not too old, so many young people in the academy are aiming at Lu Yu and practicing hard.


    The cultivation place in the Yuding Academy was all night long, and many young disciples were cultivating like crazy. A large part of the reason was because of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the young faces, and he said with a smile: "Everyone, please take a seat, today is my second sermon in Yuding Academy. The sermon will last for three days, and I will explain it from three aspects. Hope you all get something.¡±


    When many people heard Lu Yu speak like this, they immediately felt a sense of closeness.


    Lu Yu already had such a distinguished status, but he didn''t have any airs on them, as if he was a highly respected teacher who was teaching his disciples with great concentration.

 Chapter 5023

    Sitting in front of the tens of thousands of disciples were the brothers and sisters Mu Qingshan and Mu Ling, who were familiar to Lu Yu, and Bei Minghan, the former vice president of Yuding Academy.


    Moreover, Du Zhantian, who was suppressed by Lu Yu before, is now the chief disciple of Yuding Academy.


    In the past, they all had such an intersection with Lu Yu.


    But now, they can only look up at Lu Yu with an upward attitude.


    Lu Yu stood on the three-foot desk and looked at everyone with a smile.


    "On the first day, I talked about Dao cultivation." Lu Yu said.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s voice seemed to have a wonderful magic power, echoing in all directions of the world and reaching everyone''s ears.


    The many distracting thoughts in the hearts of many people seem to have been completely cleared out at this moment, and their hearts have become extremely quiet.


    Calm your mind before you can move.


    This is the principle of reading and practicing.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu began to give a comprehensive and detailed explanation from the aspects of realm cultivation and Dao perception.


    Everyone was confused at first, but as they got more and more understanding, what Lu Yu said, the more they felt.


    Even the Great Confucian who was listening in from a distance was shocked at this time, and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    What Lu Yu said was the way of the true immortal.


    Not today''s fake immortal cultivation, but the real ancient way of immortal cultivation!


    This period of cultivation method is regarded as a blank for the entire heaven, and even in the past medieval period, no one can completely complete it.


    There is a big difference between true immortals and later pseudo-immortals.


    For example, in the fairyland of people, in the heavenly world, it is likely to be just a general of the imperial court, or a hegemon who is dazzling in some inconspicuous little star.


    Such people have limited abilities, and even if they are on the battlefield, there is a risk of death if they are not careful.


    However, the human immortals in the ancient times were real immortals, possessing many incredible cultivation bases and methods.


    The most important point is that the ancient immortals have endless lifespan, which can almost have the same lifespan as the sky.


    And today''s later generations of pseudo-immortals, even if they have cultivated to the realm of Daojun, will still have their lifespans approaching and they will die.


    The ancient Taoist immortals are immortals!


    And they can only be regarded as stronger monks!


    Everyone thought that Lu Yu would talk about some cultivation experience, but they did not expect that Lu Yu was actually talking about the way of cultivating the true immortal!


    This is a priceless treasure. If it is put into the Middle Ages, it will definitely cause a bloody storm, even in this world.


    As Lu Yu''s sermon continued, many people fell into intoxication and entered a state of epiphany.


    This is because Lu Yu used Daoyin to clear all the distracting thoughts in their hearts and overcome the confusion. After that, no matter what they cultivate, they will be extremely smooth.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a broken voice came from the chief disciple Du Zhantian!


    Everyone heard the sound and looked around, only to see that Du Zhantian actually dissipated his energy and shattered the condensed elixir in his body!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, Du Zhantian actually gave up his cultivation base and landed directly to the second step of the Supreme Realm!


    Du Zhantian is a master of the fairyland, and he is almost the best among the younger generation, but he chose to do it at this time without any hesitation.


    "The wrong path is chosen, and everything will be wrong in the future!"


    A cold look flashed on Du Zhantian''s face: "I want to become a real immortal, so what if I completely abolish my cultivation?"

 Chapter 5024

    When everyone saw this scene, their eyelids jumped wildly.


    They also know that the ancient real immortal is powerful.


    They have cultivated to a certain level in the past according to the cultivation methods of the pseudo-immortals of later generations.


    However, if they want to become an ancient true immortal, they must give up all their previous cultivation, which is still a key choice for them.


    There are two paths, let them choose.


    Many people had expressions of pain on their faces.


    They are all outstanding among the younger generation. Those who can come to Yuding Academy to practice are all talented and powerful people among young people.


    However, they were a little hesitant in the face of such a choice.


    Cheng Jin glanced around and saw everyone''s faces.


    "The old man is old, and even if he wants to make a breakthrough, he is powerless. It is the realm of immortality. I have only seen it in books before, but the old man has never spied on the mystery. This kind of opportunity, the old man is not willing to give it up. Lose."


    Cheng Jin smiled without any hesitation, and immediately abolished his own cultivation.


    He is Xuanxian!


    Xuanxian has been trained to become a cave in the body. At this moment, it is abolished, and it falls to the supreme realm in an instant.


    The other great Confucians understood and immediately understood what Cheng Jin meant.


    Since the disciples are already confused, as teachers, they naturally have to lead by example.


    "Forget it, this old man''s cultivation is not worth it."


    "If there is a chance to become a true immortal, what if you die?"


    Many great Confucians have used their powers and abolished their hard-won cultivation.


    This scene also deeply shocked many disciples present.


    Those disciples gritted their teeth and showed determination: "We are still young, it''s a big deal to start over, what are we afraid of!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, all the disciples did not hesitate at all, and all abolished their own cultivation.


    This scene was quite shocking. From top to bottom, Yuding Academy actually fell to the realm of supreme cultivation.


    With the disappearance of the cultivation base, many people did not feel the slightest weakness, but listened to Lu Yu''s preaching voice, which became clearer and clearer.


    Many great truths burst out from Lu Yu''s mouth and were attracted by everyone.


    Noon is heard since early morning, then again at sunset.


    There were tens of thousands of great scholars and disciples present, none of them left, and all of them listened intently to Lu Yu''s sermon.


    This is the way to become a true immortal, and it is hard to find in the ages. They even gave up their own cultivation for this reason, just to find the real way of cultivation.


    Sunset west of the mountains, the sky is dark.


    However, above the sky, there was a sudden gust of wind, and bursts of lightning arcs streaked across the sky from time to time.


    The bursts of roaring sounds resounded in all directions, making many people feel a sense of shock.


    Everyone suddenly felt that their bodies seemed to be unaffected and suspended in mid-air.


    In the dark, there is a mysterious power in Tiandao, which is calling them.


    There are shackles in the human body. At this moment, they seem to have broken their own shackles and sought a higher realm.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and beams of dazzling thunder were shining in the sky.


    ৡª¡ªà§¡ª¡ªAt this moment, some people suddenly felt the mana emerge behind them, and mana wings appeared behind them!


    Many great Confucians looked at the scene in front of them with horror on their faces. They stared at the scene in front of them, as if to remember it in their minds.


    this day.


    Yuding Academy, thousands of people soared!

 Chapter 5025

    Dijing, Guozijian.


    As the largest official academy established by the imperial court, Guozijian has always been ranked above many universities and can be called the No. 1 university in Dayu.


    Once, when King Zhao Tong of Qi rebelled, he also established a "National School" in Weiyang City.


    Guozijian covers an area of ??about 100,000 mu and has about 50,000 disciples, all of whom are elites selected from various places in the heavens. Therefore, for a long time, Guozijian has always been in the top of the imperial examination list.


    Teachers in charge of teaching in Guozijian also have very strict requirements. There are many officials who have retired from the DPRK, and some seniors who are famous in the heavens.


    Knowledge, cultivation, attack, and physical training can all be learned in the Imperial College, and even small paths such as magic circles, poisons, and talismans are also taught by experts.


    The school system of Guozijian is four years, and it will not exceed six years at most. After many people enter Guozijian to practice, they will be reborn immediately, and they have been a blockbuster ever since.


    Guozijian, Taichang Pavilion.


    This place is located in a very quiet and deep place in Guozijian, with excellent terrain, sitting in a place where spiritual energy gathers, surrounded by bamboo forests, beautiful mountains and clear waters, and pleasant environment.


    Today, a group of Confucian scholars gathered in Taichang Pavilion, and they were talking fiercely.


    Fang Mingzhe, the wine sacrificer, sat on the first seat, wearing a plain robe, holding hot tea in his hands, his face was thin and resolute, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    He was one of the great cabinet scholars during Emperor Taigan''s time, and he was also a member of the Confucian sect.


    At this moment, Fang Mingzhe was sipping the hot tea one by one, listening to the heated argument below.


    "His Majesty actually wants to reuse that kid Li Si, and he doesn''t take us seriously!"


    "Li Si is nothing but the Shaoqing of Dali Temple. He has not even heard the case of Dali Temple clearly, and he still intends to intervene in the affairs of the state. He is courting death!"


    "I heard that Li Si actually went to the cabinet a few days ago to check the cabinet''s case. What kind of identity is he? How can he interfere with the cabinet''s confidential case!"


    "That Li Si, and His Majesty are classmates after all. I think this person should be His Majesty''s henchman. What he does is the same as what Xu Xianchun did at the beginning. It represents the emperor''s will and does something that the emperor cannot do. Things to do."


    "It turned out to be just a dog by His Majesty''s side. Haha, the Legalists were unable to compete with our Confucian sect in the ancient times. In the Middle Ages, they were ousted by Dong Sheng, and my Confucian sect was the only one. He also wanted to restore the Legalist sect. It is to deceive you."


    ...


    A group of great Confucian scholars talked a lot, and many people were already red-faced when they said that they were angry.


    These people are the conservative forces of Confucianism.


    After Lu Yu took the throne, the first thing he did was to follow Li Si''s advice and make it clear that he would entrust Li Si with a heavy responsibility.


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    For a long time, Confucianism has always maintained control over the government.


    But now, Lu Yu is actually trying to break this momentum, which obviously has touched the fundamental forces of the old school.


    Fang Mingzhe sighed: "His Majesty naturally has plans for His Majesty, those of us who are courtiers, just need to help us well."


    A great Confucian immediately said: "Fang Jijiu, I heard that there are many officers in the Qianlong Army, all of whom are your former disciples. Can you find out what your majesty''s plan is?"

 Chapter 5026

    Fang Mingzhe shook his head: "The Qianlong Army can only be regarded as a military force in His Majesty''s hands, but it cannot intervene in the court situation. For example, Lu Jingsheng, he only has the position of commander-in-chief of the Qianlong Army. With the title, they are only in charge of conquest, and they will not know what His Majesty is going to do."


    After speaking, Fang Mingzhe took another look at the people present: "You have to be careful, this His Majesty is not so easy to deal with. He publicly abolished the agricultural tax in the Imperial Capital Region. It is implemented. In the future, our right to speak will probably become weaker and weaker."


    Many old-fashioned Confucian scholars present had angry expressions on their faces.


    "Your Majesty is too radical. The agricultural tax is the foundation of the country. This is an eternal truth. How can he abolish it when he says it is abolished?"


    "After all, I''m still young, and I don''t know anything, so I''m acting like a fool!"


    "What is the attitude of the Zhao family? Who else is in the East Palace..."


    At this time, the topic turned to Zhao Yuanyan.


    Everyone thought that Lu Yu wanted to abolish Zhao Yuanyan, but Lu Yu didn''t do it.


    Not only that, Lu Yu didn''t even step into the palace, and even just moved Zhao Yuanyan to the East Palace, and did nothing by himself.


    This is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Fang Mingzhe shook his head: "You don''t have to guess anymore, this old man has already visited Prince Kang."


    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears, and all eyes gathered.


    Fang Mingzhe said slowly: "Prince Kang said that this matter is far more complicated than we thought, but no matter what Lu Yu does, the Zhao family will definitely help and never mind."


    "hiss--"


    Many people gasped.


    The Zhao family, that is the royal family of Dayu.


    But facing Lu Yu, the Zhao family chose to surrender to such a degree, which shows how wide Lu Yu''s influence is.


    "Could it be... Is it really just letting His Majesty come here?" Everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    From the perspective of the old school, all compliance with the old system is the key to the rejuvenation of the court.


    But today''s Lu Yu always likes to take risks, and every action is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    For example, Lu Yu''s sermon today...


    "Your Majesty is considered a genius. He has achieved such achievements at such a young age, but when it comes to preaching, he is still too tender." A contemptuous smile appeared on the face of a great scholar.


    A small smile appeared on the faces of the other great Confucians.


    Preaching, preaching and dispelling doubts.


    If you want to do this, you need not only strength, but also enough experience.


    Although Lu Yu is young and promising, at a fairly young age, he is comparable to a strong Taoist monarch, but he is destined to know too much because he is young.


    "Now, Your Majesty should preach at Yuding Academy. Don''t you all wonder, what will His Majesty say?" Someone asked.


    Many great Confucians sneered and said nothing.


    Fang Mingzhe stroked his beard and said lightly: "I have been studying the "Tai Shang Dao Jing" in recent days, and I don''t have time to listen to His Majesty''s holy voice."


    This is just a superficial statement.


    The reason why they didn''t go is to show an attitude.


    The conservative forces will never compromise with Lu Yu.


    At this moment, a beam of profound light broke through the window lattice and swept into the ground of Taichang Pavilion.


    Immediately afterwards, from the outside of Taichang Pavilion, there was a sudden thunderous sound, like a thunderbolt from the sky, the momentum was huge, and it was as shocking as thunder.

 Chapter 5027

    Many people''s expressions changed slightly, and they immediately dropped their consciousness.


    At the same time, people in the entire Imperial Capital noticed the changes in Beiyan Continent.


    The entire Beiyan Continent was covered with dense black lightning, and lightning arcs appeared from time to time in the sky.


    Fang Mingzhe was the first to rush out of Taichang Pavilion, looking gloomily in the direction of the lightning.


    The other old-fashioned Confucian scholars rushed out one after another, and everyone had a solemn expression on their faces.


    That area is the direction of Yuding Academy!


    "There... what happened?" Many people said in shock.


    ...


    At this moment, thunder and lightning roared in the sky above Yuding Academy, shocking all directions.


    One after another, the earth-shattering roar resounded through the sky, making everyone feel the pressure.


    Ten thousand people soared, this scene is amazing.


    "Boom¡ª"


    The sky is like ink dyed, an ancient atmosphere, descending from outside the universe, like the sky is crumbling and the earth is cracking, making people palpitated.


    Above the sky, huge scarlet eyeballs appeared, and the eyeballs were almost weeping blood, staring at the sky.


    "What is this!"


    All those who were about to ascend suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts, and only felt that their lives did not belong to them.


    In the hearts of everyone, there was endless fear, and at that moment, all the most feared thoughts in the depths of the heart began to appear one after another, and the feeling of powerlessness hit the face.


    "Here!" Lu Yu immediately became alert and stood up abruptly.


    This was what he expected, so when the thunder appeared, Lu Yu flew into the air.


    The celestial eyes manifested by the prehistoric creatures are solemn, solemn and powerful, and that kind of coercion has even surpassed the way of heaven, and is more rigorous than the way of heaven, making people dare not question it.


    There are no immortals in this world!


    This is what the prehistoric creatures said that day. When Lu Yu broke through the middle stage of Xuanxian, he would kill Lu Yu alive with his supreme magic power.


    But Lu Yu didn''t bow his head, he raised his head slightly and looked up at the blood-red eyes.


    At that time, on the battlefield, the blood-colored eyeballs evolved by this prehistoric creature were severely injured by Lu Yu. Until now, Lu Yu was still able to see the residual injuries on the Dao.


    This scar was injured by the fairy, and it is difficult to relieve it.


    "It turns out that this world is like a fog for you!"


    Lu Yu thought of the various things that once concerned the living beings in the wild, and his heart became clearer. The plan that had been lurking in his heart came to his mind again.


    Tens of thousands of people soared, completely disrupting the rhythm of the prehistoric creatures.


    He couldn''t tell which breath was real, so far, no punishment has been handed down.


    "The fog is rising!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    There was a sudden roar from the surrounding mountains, which was deafening!


    Immediately afterwards, a thick fog shrouded everyone''s heads, and there was a faint roar of the golden dragon mixed in.


    The mist was like a dragon, completely engulfing the mountain range occupied by the entire Yuding Academy. As far as the naked eye could see, no trace of anyone could be seen.


    This was the formation that Lu Yu had arranged in advance, to prepare for the thunderbolt early.


    The majestic thick fog shrouded the sky, covering everyone''s breath, and all the fairy qi was hidden for a while.


    Thick fog.


    Everyone''s immortal energy was perfectly concealed.


    At this moment, everyone was suddenly alert, and the pressure that had been shrouded on their heads finally dissipated.


    "The ancient vicissitudes of life, so tyrannical that even the heavens tremble, what kind of existence is this?"


    Cheng Jin asked, with a look of panic on his face.


    It is hard to imagine that, as a senior scholar in Yuding Academy, he would feel that his life does not belong to him in the face of such an existence.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people have broken through the immortal realm of the ancients, and everyone is immortal and immortal.


    But in the bottom of everyone''s heart, there seems to be a boulder pressing down, which makes people completely unexcited.


    Even if it is to become a true immortal beyond the mundane, what can it be?


    Above their heads, there seems to be a layer of fog shrouding them all the time, preventing them from being able to truly escape.


    The eye of the prehistoric sky above the sky seems to have lost its target and gradually dissipated.


    The realm of the mere immortals is still unable to exude a clearer breath, so it is actually blinded by this prehistoric eye.


    "After suffering such a serious injury, he still manifests himself and monitors all living beings. I am afraid there is only this one!"


    Lu Yu was thinking in his heart, and he already had many plans for the living beings in the wild.


    Of course, Lu Yu will not aimlessly and pass on the Fa in vain.


    He faxed the method of immortals to everyone, one is to cultivate cronies, and the other is to confuse the bloody eyeballs in the sky.


    When there is only one true immortal in this world, if Lu Yu chooses to break through the late stage of Xuanxian at this moment, then he must be dead and alive!


    On that day, in order to break through to the middle stage of Xuanxian, all the immortal artifacts on his body were deprived of spirituality, and he even used the method of self-destructing immortal artifacts to reluctantly damage the bloody eyeball, and he had exhausted all means.


    If he did it again, Lu Yu would not guarantee that he would be able to survive under the means of the wild creatures.


    But if there are tens of thousands of true immortals in the world, it will be different.


    There are true immortals everywhere, which will make the wild creatures lose their eyes and cannot sense the existence of Lu Yu. And according to Lu Yu''s observation, it would cost a lot of money to destroy a person, and it would be impossible to carry out a large-scale attack.


    Muddle the water.


    Lu Yu can fish in troubled waters and find opportunities for breakthroughs.


    "Instead of waiting, I should take the initiative to attack, so I will turn passive into active."


    Lu Yu knew very well in his heart that he was definitely taking a risk, but if he wanted to break through again, Lu Yu had no choice.


    Many of these disciples in front of them are still very young.


    Let them embark on the path of true immortals from the beginning, and in the future, this will be his most solid team!


    Lu Yu looked at the crowd, and suddenly said, "What I said today, the law cannot be passed on to six ears!"


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s voice was like thunder in the sky, and the roar fell, echoing in everyone''s heart.


    Almost instantly, a mantra was left in everyone''s heart! This mantra is irresistible and cannot be violated!


    "Respect Your Majesty''s Decree!"


    Everyone crawled on the ground, daring not to go against what Lu Yu said.

 Chapter 5028

    Lu Yu preached for three days outside the open space of the academy.


    The last two days were about Shanhaijing and the way of being an official.


    Since the scene of ten thousand people flying up, the eyes of the entire imperial capital have all gathered here.


    Some strong people who were disdainful of listening to Lu Yu''s sermons also came one after another, which eventually led to more and more people in the valley. Looking around, all the densely packed people were actually listening to the sermons.


    Among them, Fang Mingzhe was included in the sacrifice of Guozijian.


    He and a group of Confucian scholars gathered together to talk to Lu Yu, but when the thunder came, driven by curiosity, he still came to check.


    However, as soon as they heard Lu Yu''s voice, several people immediately became intoxicated and couldn''t extricate themselves from it.


    They are immersed in the world of Shanhaijing.


    Many people listened fascinatedly, and Lu Yu was describing a mysterious world to them.


    The mysterious voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. For a time, everyone seemed to be deep in the bizarre world of mountains and seas. There were many wild and ancient territories in front of them, and many strange beasts and gods were visible to the naked eye.


    Many people closed their eyes and listened to it for a day. They heard the sunset during the day, and only then did they wake up from that mysterious and unpredictable thing when they knew that Lu Yu had stopped.


    Fang Mingzhe carefully recalled what Lu Yu said, but felt that there were many more pictures in his mind, and even the most knowledgeable people never knew what that scene was.


    "There is no end to learning. Those of us always feel that we know everything, but we know nothing about the devil land outside the two worlds."


    "In the beginning, we always thought that on the Demon Land, except for the ancient demons, there are some evil things. But unexpectedly, there are also texts, languages, gods, and monsters. They are just like us. They are all civilizations."


    "It can be said that this scripture alone is enough to fill the void in the devil soil!"


    "Lu Yu''s description of the way of being an official is quite novel. Officials focus on ability, and competent officials are better than honest officials. This is a novel perspective."


    "Engineering, food, culture, economics... What is administration? What kind of course is this? We Guozijian have never taught any of these!"


    A great Confucian smiled bitterly: "Fang Jijiu, we are sitting in Dayu''s No. 1 academy, but it is a pity that when we meet today, we know that we are sitting on the well and watching the sky."


    Fang Mingzhe looked at the densely packed Yuding Academy teachers and students above the open space, and suddenly felt a sense of trance.


    "Did you see the eyes of those people?"


    Fang Mingzhe sighed: "These people, I am afraid that they have long regarded His Majesty as a god-like existence, and their loyalty to His Majesty is probably higher than that of the court."


    The Great Confucian wondered: "Since these people are courtiers, why should they be loyal to Your Majesty?"


    "The ministers can dissuade, they can persuade, and when necessary, they can correct the fault of the king."


    Fang Mingzhe shook his head and said, "But these people are different. No matter whether they are right or wrong, they just do things according to His Majesty''s wishes. Even if the king is wrong, they will still carry it out without hesitation."


    "And the aura emanating from these people actually made me shudder. I''m afraid that the sudden appearance of the sea of ??thunder just now has something to do with them!"


    "We, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the emperor''s footsteps..."


    ...


    Lu Yu finished his sermon.


    A few more days.


    The 30,000 disciples left Yuding Academy and entered the grassroots yamen in various places in Dayu to begin their training as "selected and transferred officials".

 Chapter 5029

    The Ministry of Personnel specially marked the instructions for this batch of "selected and transferred officials".


    These people are still nominally students of Yuding Academy, but their official status is in the Ministry of Personnel, and they are assessed by local grassroots yamen.


    Those who are excellent in the assessment will be promoted, and the others will continue to practice by rotation.


    The start of these people is very low, and most of them start with county honors.


    In the territorial planning of the Dayu court, there were dozens of counties under the prefecture, dozens or hundreds of counties under the counties, and a vast area under the jurisdiction of the counties.


    The county honor is the seventh grade, and there are also some weaker counties, the chief official is the eighth grade.


    Generally speaking, county magistrates do not need talents from Jinshi background, as long as they have the ability, or they are directly appointed by the superior government, or they can be elected by local tyrants.


    No one would have imagined that Lu Yu would directly intervene in the appointment of chief officials at the county level.


    "This kind of system has never been heard of before."


    "The system is quite good after training first and then granting officials. There are quite a few jinshi nowadays, who just went through the imperial examinations, but they are in a mess when they enter the local area. This kind of selection is just for the promotion of capable people and the promotion of mediocre people. People continue to gain experience, the big waves rush for gold, and after all, the pillars can be selected."


    "I heard that these people are all students who participated in the preaching a few days ago."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I knew this earlier, so I went to listen."


    Many people got this news, regretful and annoyed.


    When these people heard Lu Yu''s sermons, they didn''t take it too seriously, thinking that Lu Yu wasn''t just a young man enough, and even if he said something, most of them were not nutritious.


    However, they would never have thought that what they missed was not only an official position, but a huge opportunity!


    In the whole court and opposition, Fang Mingzhe and other conservatives chose to retire because of Lu Yu''s actions.


    They listened to Lu Yu''s sermon from beginning to end, only to feel that there were many more fantastic ideas in their minds, which took a long time to digest.


    Lu Yu''s last two days of sermons were not only for the students, but also for them.


    "Your Majesty''s actions are too radical. You should do things slowly, and you must not rush for success! The minister is willing to be a big Weizheng, always remind Your Majesty!" Fang Mingzhe spoke publicly.


    Soon a Lu Party official retorted: "Fang Jijiu''s words are bad, what is radical? What is safe? The Tang Dynasty is eyeing tigers, and there are many demons outside the two worlds. It is time for our human race to be aggressive. How could it be possible to draw it slowly!"


    Fang Mingzhe was not annoyed, and said: "There are rules in the sky, and everything has rules. This is an eternal truth. Although your majesty is unparalleled in martial arts, there are many rules that can not be solved immediately by force."


    The Lu Dang official sneered: "Rules are meant to be broken, and at this time, the imperial court will remain as stagnant as before. Only by advancing with the times can we grow rapidly, stick to the rules, and just stay in a cocoon."


    You come and go and quarrel with each other, but everyone can see that Lu Dang has the absolute upper hand.


    Some of them, who are only the county magistrates of the 7th grade, officials the size of sesame seeds, dare to openly challenge a Confucian boss like Fang Mingzhe.


    This is the confidence that the Lu Party gave them!


    As for the quarrel in the court, Lu Yu saw it, but he didn''t care.


    After staying at Yuding Academy for a few days, he put on his casual clothes and went to Wensheng''s residence.

 Chapter 5030

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5031

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5032

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5033

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5034

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5035

    Wen Sheng''s residence is still clean and tidy, and the simple house is like a small farmyard. If you didn''t know the details here, you would never have guessed that this was Wen Sheng''s residence.


    A mossy stone stair spreads into the house from below, and the winding paths pass through the fields. The surrounding air is filled with the fragrance of grass and land, and there is no murmur of the Sizhu Waterfall. quiet.


    Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and looked at it from a distance, and suddenly found that something was different here.


    When he first came here, Lu Yu was brought here by Fu Zhixue and visited Wen Sheng together with the Marquis of Divine Sword. When he first came to Dijing, the young man was in high spirits.


    The second time I came here, it was Lu Yu who was inscribed on the Golden List and was the champion in high school. There were many named disciples sitting here, and Lu Yu could feel the warmth and liveliness of this place.


    However, this time, Lu Yu felt a desolate atmosphere.


    There is a feeling that something is right and wrong, and it hits the face, making people have a feeling of wanting to grasp it, but it is fleeting in the palm of the hand.


    The fields are overgrown with weeds.


    A layer of withered leaves has fallen on the stone mill in the courtyard, which apparently has not been used for a long time.


    The wooden barrel by the well was set aside alone, and there was still rain that had fallen a few days ago.


    The surroundings were so clean, Lu Yu thought no one was here, but he pushed the door to enter, but found two people waiting for him.


    To be precise, two "demons".


    A yellow dog lay lazily on the ground, its eyelids drooping, and when it saw Lu Yu coming in, it shook its head.


    And standing beside the yellow dog is a majestic and mighty rooster!


    That rooster was actually half the height of a human, with black and beautiful hair, a brightly colored cockscomb on his head, and a pair of piercing eyes, with a murderous intent!


    Anyone who stands in front of such a rooster will feel a considerable amount of pressure.


    "Lu Yu, you''re finally here." The yellow dog staggered to his feet.


    When one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    These two demons should be the two disciples that Yisheng accepted!


    They have been following Yisheng from the lower world, and when Yisheng ascended, they were also infected with a trace of spiritual energy, and they were reborn and born with spiritual wisdom.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!" Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    Huang Gou looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Master said that the younger brother is the most talented among us, I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to make a name for yourself in the heaven, and it''s not in vain for Master to treat you. So important."


    also holy...


    Thinking of Yihan, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.


    After hearing Zhao Gao''s description of the cause and effect, Lu Yu finally understood why in his previous life he sought Zhao Tianyin for a duel, and the three saints did not come forward.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Yisheng is always his master.


    This heaven is too complicated, everything is for profit, but only Yisheng is helping him without trying to repay.


    "This is Daojun Youji, your senior brother." The yellow dog pushed the rooster next to him. "I have seen senior brother!" Lu Yu saluted.


    Youji stared at Lu Yu with bright eyes and said, "Little Junior Brother, come to Liangjie Mountain another day, you and I can learn from each other."


    Lu Yu could see that these chickens and dogs were all phantom manifestations.


    Their true bodies, like Yisheng, should be guarded in Liangjie Mountain.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask senior brother to enlighten me." Lu Yu agreed.


    The yellow dog pouted: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy, he is a fighting madman, and he has thought of two moves when he sees it. A few days ago, he overestimated his ability and went to the devil land to find the ancestor of the devil, to fight against him. He was beaten until his cockscomb was almost shattered, but fortunately I rescued it, otherwise the Demon Earth would have had a chicken feast that night."


    Youji was immediately angry: "Damn dog, can''t you say that I ordered it?"

 Chapter 5036

    Lu Yu''s body shook violently, and at this time, Yisheng revealed to him a truth that no one in the heavens knew.


    "That day, I sat on the top of Penglai and meditated, and I happened to see that group of prehistoric creatures descend from the sky."


    Yisheng''s voice reverberated in this universe, deafening.


    "The strength of these prehistoric creatures is extremely powerful. Even the once famous Immortal Emperor above the Nine Heavens was crushed to death. Immortals are like ants, they were slaughtered to death."


    Lu Yu nodded, he was very aware of the power of these prehistoric creatures.


    The emperor is a strong emperor of the Martial Emperor, so powerful that he is unparalleled, but in the end he can only use the way of burning blood to seal the old man riding the bull.


    And he also faced the bloody eye above the sky. Even if Lu Yu is now so powerful that even a Daoist can kill him, he is still helpless with it.


    There are people outside.


    Immortals seem to be invincible in the world, but there are still existences that surpass them.


    Yisheng''s breathing suddenly became a little heavy, and a sad mood emerged from his eyes.


    "It came too suddenly that day. Almost all the immortals were participating in the Immortal Emperor''s Lingxiao Conference. Because of my liking for tranquility, I didn''t want to participate in the grand event, so I devoted myself to practicing alone, but instead escaped the disaster."


    Yisheng adjusted his emotions and said: "I looked at the bloody sky, the sun and the moon fell, countless stars were swallowed and turned into dust, and all the immortals in the sky fell, and I was extremely afraid. In order to avoid the pursuit of those prehistoric creatures, I ventured into the forbidden area of ??Penglai and secretly learned the Reincarnation Scripture."


    "That''s a few mysterious scriptures, almost equivalent to the magic scriptures. It is rumored that people who practice can explore the Dao of Samsara, keep their memories and live a lifetime. Almost all those who practice secretly are crazy, and some people even self-decompose because of their practice. , causing the soul to fly away. In the end, this book of reincarnation was permanently sealed by Penglai Xianshan and placed in the forbidden area."


    Lu Yu looked at Yisheng: "You have practiced this scripture."


    "That''s right."


    Yisheng said: "The breath of the prehistoric creatures is getting closer and closer. They are looking for lonely immortals everywhere. If they find them, I will die. So in order to survive, I must take a gamble."


    This seems to be a secret that has not been known for a long time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yisheng is powerful and stalwart, and he seems to be a legend, covering the entire human race.


    However, no one would have thought that he would have what happened now.


    "Fortunately, the content of the Book of Reincarnation is not complicated. I just read it a few times and already understood its meaning. In order to prevent it from being noticed by the living beings, I burned the book and then dismembered it to death."


    Yisheng let out a long sigh, and there seemed to be endless memories in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how long it has passed since then. I have been reincarnating, or my life has been ordinary, or I have become a prince and general. Every time I reincarnated, I was in a state of confusion, and I didn''t notice my past and present life."


    "And in this process, the prehistoric creatures have plundered the origin of the heavens and the outer heaven."


    "The universe is too vast. In addition to the heaven we are in, there are a large number of other worlds. The outer world is just one of them. These prehistoric creatures have invaded an unknown number of worlds. The origin of the world is all taken away, and they are fulfilled."

 Chapter 5037

    "The Tianwaitian that I knew disappeared, all the spiritual energy was swallowed up by the wild creatures, and countless stars were turned into desolation."


    "They have changed the memories of all peoples. You prehistoric creatures are above all immortals. They not only plunder everyone''s spiritual energy, but also absorb everyone''s beliefs. They treat everyone like pigs and dogs."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    He finally understood why there was only one star left in the vast world as vast as the sky, and there was still someone''s breath.


    The entire sky was destroyed, the immortals were slaughtered, and all the spiritual energy was mastered by the wild creatures.


    They possess great power, and through constant aggression and expedition, they plunder all spiritual energy and vitality, and thus become more powerful.


    Yisheng continued: "I am always in reincarnation, and I am a mortal in every life. Even if I have done amazing things and become famous all over the world, they are still only ordinary people."


    "So, I have never attracted the attention of the prehistoric creatures. Under their watchful eyes, I am like a mouse in the dark night, unknown. It seems that I have really concealed the eyes of the prehistoric creatures, and I can continue to live like this."


    Lu Yu said, "Did there be an accident during this period?"


    "That''s right."


    Yi Sheng sighed: "The turning point of things happened in my ninety-ninth reincarnation."


    "The number of ninety-nine, the ultimate number, seems to have been destined long ago. I awakened some memories in that life, and I thought that the world was unparalleled, so I showed my edge from a small age."


    "In the world at that time, there were no cultivators who could compete with me. Even if there were some powerful people, they were only cultivators who had practiced some physical fitness exercises. I was in the world that day, and I was rampant, but I also suffered from To the attention of the prehistoric creatures."


    There was a sad look on Yisheng''s face: "The prehistoric creatures first slaughtered hundreds of people in my family, forced me to come to a Jedi, and beheaded me. However, their real bodies were no longer in the sky at that time, but I went to the other heaven, so they showed slack, giving my soul a chance to be reincarnated!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The means of the prehistoric creatures are extremely powerful, even if the real immortals are in their hands, they are just ants-like existences.


    They are aloof, and they have the means of gods and ghosts, and they are unpredictable.


    If that scene was the real body of the prehistoric beings rising, I am afraid that the current heaven will no longer exist.


    He could imagine the scene that Yisheng faced at that time. He became famous at a young age and was in high spirits, but suddenly came to a group of strong men, destroyed everything he had, and finally forced him to die.


    This kind of experience is enough to drive people crazy.


    Yisheng looked up at the void: "When I died, I really felt like I was going to lose my soul, and there was endless despair in my heart. I was determined to die and wanted to detonate my soul, even if I couldn''t kill these wild creatures, I would Destroy them!"


    "But at this moment, the power of the Reincarnation Scripture suddenly took me away and forcibly reincarnated!"


    In the void, Yisheng''s incomparably lonely voice came out.


    "It was at that time that I realized that it turned out that people in the past could not cultivate the Reincarnation Scripture because of a lack of a prerequisite."


    "If you want to truly comprehend this practice, you must reincarnate at least a hundred times. If you want to transform into a god, you must enter the mortal world!"


    "At the time of my ninety-ninth death, the Book of Reincarnation took me away from Heaven and Beyond."


    "In the hundredth lifetime, I was born in the heaven."

 Chapter 5038

    There was a slight tremor in the picture of the four directions.


    The next moment, the world outside the sky disappeared, and the scene of the former heaven appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "In this life, I finally awakened all my memories, and I even felt a spiritual energy that I hadn''t seen for a long time. I was born with it and knew where I was at a very young age."


    "The Book of Reincarnation is not just a forbidden book. Its power surpasses the imagination of all the immortals in the past. It can ignore the limitations of the two worlds, and forcibly return to this place while retaining my memory."


    "I take it as the arrangement of my destiny. Since the gods have kept the immortal realm in the sky, I have to bear the heavy responsibility of restoring the heaven and the sky. From that day on, I set an ambition, and one day I will kill Go back, overthrow those hypocritical temples, and cut off everything in the prehistoric wilderness."


    Yisheng''s body burst out with a killing intent like a sword''s edge.


    He was old, but when he said this, it was like a sharp sword unsheathed, bursting out with a strong murderous aura.


    It is like a high-spirited young man, with great ambitions, but not yet decadent.


    The truth is revealed, and the famous Wensheng Yihan actually had such a mysterious and boundless experience.


    He is a sage of literature, and he is also a genius who is astounding in the world.


    But he is also a lonely avenger, hundreds of millions of creatures in the heavens, but he is the only one who is lonely.


    Yisheng is different from Zhang Hong. He never married or had children in his life. He is like a saint who came out of a scroll. He is powerful, solemn, sacred, and solemn.


    But when he stepped down from the altar, Yisheng was no different from ordinary people. He also had loneliness, anger, irritability, and despair.


    "During the reign of Emperor Zhenzong, I accompanied Emperor Zhenzong on a hunting trip, and the princes accompanied him. In order to test the hunting skills of the princes, Emperor Zhenzong ordered whoever killed the most prey would be rewarded heavily."


    Yisheng''s voice resounded in the night sky.


    Lu Yu closed his heart and listened.


    "On that day, the princes did their best to show themselves in front of Emperor Zhenzong. Among them, Prince Zhao Tong shot the most prey, and the emperor gave Zhao Tong the jade pendant he carried."


    Lu Yu''s heart moved.


    Prince Zhao Tong should be the future King of Qi.


    He and Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin won the heirloom back then, but unfortunately he ended up a failure, and he could only go to the fief to become a vassal.


    It''s just that Zhao Tong was the most promising prince among the princes. During the reign of Zhenzong, few ministers would have thought that the final winner would be Zhao Tianyin.


    "All the princes have harvested a lot, but only the young nineteenth prince Tianyin, his prey bag is actually empty."


    "Zhenzong asked him why he didn''t hunt the prey."


    Having said this, a smile appeared on Yisheng''s face:


    "The nineteenth prince replied that he saw that all the monsters were protected by their mothers, and he couldn''t bear to kill the children in front of the mother, nor did he want to kill the mother to make the cubs helpless, so he protected the nest of monsters."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but froze slightly.


    "Zhenzong asked again, what the royal family learned is that the emperor is domineering, how can there be mercy?"


    "The nineteenth prince replied, the ancient sage emperor, who is sage inside and king outside. When dealing with the enemy, you must destroy them with the wrath of thunder, and when you treat the people, you must love them as much as you can. These monsters Living in the jungle for generations, never hurting people or harming them, then they are the people of Dayu, so he is not willing to hurt these monsters."


    Yisheng''s voice gradually reverberated.


    "In the last years of Zhenzong, the craziest years of winning the heirloom."


    "The nineteenth prince, Tianyin, has been in bed for many years because his mother and concubine are weak and weak, so he serves with him and never leaves."

 Chapter 5039

    Lu Yu was shocked.


    What he obtained was only the remnant soul of Emperor Taigan, and only some short-lived memories.


    These things, he has no way of understanding.


    If he had accepted the soul Zhao Gao gave him at that time, he might now be able to combine the two souls and become the reincarnation of Taigan.


    However, Lu Yu did not want to be controlled by others. He shattered Zhao Tianyin''s soul and ruined his past memories.


    During the reign of Zhenzong, the prince''s seizure of the heir apparent was a matter of great publicity, and it was something that could be recorded in the history books.


    Seizing the heir is extremely dangerous, and among the nineteen princes that year, only seven survived.


    Zhao Tianyin actually chose to serve his mother at such a critical moment, which is undoubtedly a missed opportunity.


    Yisheng continued: "The nineteenth prince personally boils the soup every day, first tastes whether it is bitter or not, then blows it until it is warm, and then carefully hands it to his mother to drink. He guards his mother day and night, and waits until her mother sleeps before he can drink it. He fell asleep quietly. Worried that his mother would be targeted in the palace, he exhausted his wallet and rewarded the maids and eunuchs around him, just hoping that they would do their best for his mother."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and sighed slowly, "The late emperor is filial."


    Yisheng said: "So I met Zhenzong and wanted to make the nineteenth prince the crown prince."


    This kind of matter of establishing a prince, if other courtiers say it, it is definitely a serious crime of disrespect, and even the emperor will be suspicious and slaughter the nine clans.


    However, Yisheng was the emperor''s teacher at the beginning, and he has been the emperor''s teacher since the Wuzong period.


    What he said was the golden rule, and even the emperor had to seriously consider it.


    "Zhenzong hesitated to say that he was worried that the nineteenth prince''s character was too soft and it would be difficult to control the overall situation."


    "I told Zhenzong that I would like to be the master of the Nineteenth Prince!"


    Lu Yu looked at Yisheng, and he already understood why the nineteenth prince Zhao Tianyin was able to become famous at a young age, unparalleled in the world.


    This is an inheritance, the seniors carry the juniors, push the horses, and support them.


    With Yisheng''s guarantee, Zhenzong naturally wants to make Zhao Tianyin the crown prince!


    Zhao Tianyin had only been in power for ten years, then he committed suicide and was reincarnated.


    In the past ten years, no officials were punished, foreigners were expropriated, the law was respected, etiquette was respected, the heaven was prosperous, the society was stable and healthy, the economy developed rapidly, and the living standards of the people were greatly improved.


    "Daojun Nether is called a devil by outsiders. He has done all kinds of evil things, but the first time I saw you, I could see that your intentions were not bad. Your methods may be cruel, but your heart is kind."


    "You were a homeless orphan in your previous life. You have been bullied by others and made things difficult by outsiders. I am very happy that in such an environment, you did not develop a distorted character, but you were resolute in your heart and still maintained your deep heart. That kindness."


    Yisheng looked at Lu Yu with a smile.


    That smile warmed people''s hearts, as if the sun was shining in the spring, Yisheng stepped into the New Year''s Hall and repaired Zhao Tianyin''s mother concubine''s avenue injury with the supreme holy power.


    "The nineteenth prince, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" Yisheng asked.


    On that day, Zhao Tianyin, the young nineteenth prince, with tears in his eyes, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, crying excitedly because of the recovery of his mother.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, as if deep in his heart, a memory that had been hidden for a long time was activated.


    On that day, the spring breeze was blowing, the warmth was like the sun, and the flowers were in full bloom.


    "Disciple, thank you Master!" Lu Yu bowed to his disciples and worshipped him.


    The Sifang Calligraphy scene suddenly dissipated.


    A melodious scripture, as if echoing from the ancient deep space, fell into Lu Yu''s heart.


    Elephant says...


    Tian Xingjian, the gentleman is self-improvement.

 Chapter 5040

    "Don''t use the hidden dragon, the sun is down. Seeing the dragon in the field, it is also De Shi Pu. You work all day long, repeating the Tao. Or jumping in the abyss, advancing without blame. The flying dragon is in the sky, and the great man makes it. The dragon has regrets. , Profits can''t last for a long time. With a long time, Tiande can''t be the first..."


    Lu Yu was gradually immersed in the chanting of this scripture, and the whole person seemed to be wandering in the world, unable to extricate himself.


    This is the Book of Changes created by Fuxi, ancient and mysterious, profound and boundless. Lu Yu just listened to a paragraph, and became deeply addicted to it.


    Countless threads of destiny, like a net, intertwined people in it.


    Even if they are princes, generals, ministers, and princes, even if they cultivate to the point of reaching the sky, they still cannot escape the restrictions of this layer of net.


    "This is the part of Zhouyi, and it has the same origin and mystery as Guizang, which I practiced in the past. All the laws of heaven in the world cannot escape the bondage of fate. Fate is the general guideline, even if it is time, space, and reincarnation. Dao, also surrender before me."


    Lu Yu savored the power of fate and realized some truths.


    His destiny was originally modified by Yisheng''s external force, but now that he has mastered the life technique, he can control his own destiny.


    This is a great gift, and it is the amazing creation that Yisheng bestowed upon him.


    Now that he has mastered the Book of Changes and Tai Chi, he seems to have mastered all the changes in the world. This time, Lu Yu really understands why the prehistoric creatures are so powerful.


    "If this kind of power is used by me, then the entire heaven, even if it is outside the Two Realms Mountain, I can kill it!"


    The more Lu Yu thought about his heart beating faster, he only felt that his idea was very likely to come true.


    "Let''s understand this week''s Yi first."


    Lu Yu dived into his mind and cut off all distracting thoughts. All he could see was the Book of Changes in front of him, and his breathing became unusually steady.


    The breeze was blowing on Lu Yu''s body, and the sound of falling leaves outside was rustling, but none of these could affect Lu Yu.


    If there are outsiders here, they will be shocked to find that Lu Yu''s state at the moment is already in a deep epiphany.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a star map appeared.


    The starry sky is vast and boundless, and the fate of endless creatures seems to be hidden in it, mixed with endless avenues of wisdom.


    This is the Law of Destiny, the first rule that governs thousands of laws.


    One destiny, two luck, three feng shui, four accumulations of yin and virtue, and five reading.


    Even if Lu Yu cultivated to the ranks of the top Daojun in the last life, he still only knew little about his destiny.


    But now, after cultivating the Book of Changes, Lu Yu seems to have opened an unknown door.


    The mysterious and mysterious feeling gradually began to grow. After that, the Tai Chi in his body was also summoned. Under the superposition of the two, many phantoms appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In these phantoms, he saw countless worlds. These worlds were either prosperous or declining. Hundreds of millions of sentient beings, all kinds of things, all flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    "Fate is impermanent, otherwise Fuxi mastered the Book of Changes himself, but he didn''t calculate that he would die here."


    After understanding this truth, the law of destiny in Lu Yu''s heart began to rise sharply.


    In front of the gate of the avenue, a beam of light, symbolizing the law of destiny, burst out, rushing straight into the sky, imposing and domineering, crushing the other laws of the avenue mastered by Lu Yu one by one.


    Lu Yu didn''t know how long he sat cross-legged, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, bright and clear, but instead revealed a sense of seeing through everything, wise and broad, deep and divine.


    this day.


    Lu Yuxiu became the law of destiny.

 Chapter 5041

    Mastering the law of destiny did not give Lu Yu substantial strength, but it was able to rewrite many things that happened in the future.


    No matter what happened after that, Lu Yu would be able to foreshadow good and bad luck, and he could turn a bad situation into a good one and turn a defeat into a victory.


    This is a great gift, almost astonishing.


    The reason why Yisheng stayed here is not only to reveal the truth of the past for him, but also to give him such masterpieces as the Book of Changes.


    In the past, Emperor Taigan and the Three Saints joined forces to surround and kill Fuxi, and obtained these two treasures from his body, and now they both fall into the hands of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu merged some of Fuxi''s memories, and after investigating for a long time, he found that there was not much gain. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the means of these prehistoric creatures are almost the same for every world.


    They first beheaded all those who possessed mana in these worlds, and then reclaimed the spiritual energy for their own use, and finally made every broken world desolate.


    Heaven and earth are vast, with three thousand worlds, and heaven is only a small part of many worlds.


    "It turns out that we are just sitting on the well and watching the sky." Lu Yu was very emotional, only felt that he had gained a lot and knew a lot.


    Especially along with these memories, the memories of Yisheng flooded into his mind.


    Before Yi Han was sanctified, he showed amazing talent since he was a child. Although the spiritual energy of the lower world was scarce, he became the master of the lower world at a very young age by relying on the memory of his previous life.


    In order to be able to return to Tianwaitian for revenge, Yihan worked hard to cultivate, killing indiscriminately, and all those who blocked him were trampled under his feet.


    In my memory, there was a figure of a young man. His face had many similarities with Yisheng. It should be when Yisheng was young. His eyes had a cold light that looked down at the world, and he was walking on thousands of corpses that were dripping with blood, like an Asura who came out of purgatory.


    If everything continues to develop like this, Yihan will once again dominate the heavens, and eventually, even if he can''t kill Tianwaitian, at least he can become a hegemon in the heavens.


    However, just as Yi Han ascended to the heavenly realm, he met someone who would affect his life.


    It was a night in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month. Yihan was hunted down by the enemy. Even though he was a true immortal in his previous life, he became famous at that time, and he had not grown up yet, and almost died.


    At a critical juncture, Yi Han rushed into the Dragon Field Jedi, exhausted his mana, and fell from the sky into the abyss.


    Fortunately, he has a deep source of life, even if he has not died from such an injury, he happened to be rescued by Wen Shengxiang, who lives in seclusion in Longchang. After that, Yi Han went to the Confucian Sect, put down all killing and hatred, devoted himself to cultivation, and finally became the great master of Confucian Sect.


    That Wen Sheng was named Wang Bo''an.


    Wang Boan only accepted three disciples, namely Yihan, Zhang Hong, and Daoyi.


    The three of them will be key figures affecting the entire heaven in the future.


    "Master said before his death that he has a bright heart, so what else can he say? He is worthy of what he has done and the people he recognizes. He has a bright and upright heart, but I hope that he is not ashamed of his heart. I hope you can maintain such a state of mind... "


    In this memory, Yisheng left Lu Yu the last sentence and left quietly.


    From the epiphany, Lu Yu felt like a dream, that he had experienced too many things.


    He stood up, put the scroll back on the table, bowed and bowed to the table, and immediately left Wen Sheng''s residence.

 Chapter 5042

    After Lu Yu left Wensheng''s residence, he entered the Qianlong Army camp.


    This is a very unusual phenomenon. Now that Lu Yu has won the throne and controls the entire imperial capital, he has never ascended the throne, sitting in the palace.


    Some speculators secretly stirred up the wind and wrote letters asking for Lu Yu to inherit the throne.


    This is a tradition that existed in the Middle Ages. If it is a strong man who overthrew another rule, he must reject it at least three times before he can inherit the great rule.


    However, Lu Yu never answered.


    Neither agree nor refuse.


    All the memorials requesting the emperor were left in the General Affairs Department. Lu Yu secretly ordered someone to record these ministers, but nothing was done.


    Time passed day by day, and the entire court was still in normal circulation.


    It''s just unusual that the former ministers will go to the inner hall of Qiankun Hall when they go to court.


    But now, if the minister wants to meet Lu Yu and discuss political affairs, he has to go to the commander''s camp of Qianlong Army to meet Lu Yu.


    This is extremely unethical behavior.


    If it was replaced by another emperor, it is estimated that it has been overwhelmed by the accusations of the great Confucianism.


    However, Lu Yu was a disciple of Wensheng.


    Wen Sheng''s direct disciples have a very important position in the Confucian sect. Even in the face of some senior Confucian scholars, they can meet each other as equals and call each other brothers and sisters.


    Even Fang Mingzhe, the head of the old school and the Imperial Academy, couldn''t find Lu Yu''s problem from the etiquette.


    "Your Majesty, I''m just worried. Your Majesty left a bad record in the annals of history." Fang Mingzhe said, vaguely expressing his concern.


    This was also his only powerful means. He ordered the historian to record all of Lu Yu''s deeds.


    Since ancient times, no one would care about his own historical evaluation.


    He believed that Lu Yu was the same.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Lu Yu just listened to the reports of his subordinates, and he couldn''t deny it. He even asked the historian to continue to record, which must be truthful and objective.


    This scene made all the old-fashioned ministers start to feel uneasy.


    The new emperor in front of him doesn''t seem to be afraid of damaging his reputation at all.


    Everything Lu Yu does seems to be done according to his own wishes, and he will not be influenced by their foreign ministers at all.


    "An emperor who is not restricted by his ministers, there is no one who can stop him from doing anything." Fang Mingzhe sighed, and asked to resign and return to his hometown in the loss.


    With Fang Mingzhe''s departure, everyone had a hunch that this seemed to be the end of an era.


    The power of the old school has completely declined. Although the Lu Dang has not entered the center of power, a large number of new talents have poured into the court.


    A few days later, the court issued a new appointment, Li Si was appointed as the Minister of Punishment, and he was awarded the Grand Scholar of Wuyingdian.


    This appointment completely pushed the young man Li Si to the forefront.


    There was an uproar in the government and the opposition, and many people were talking about it, but they never thought that Lu Yu would actually let Li Si ascend to the sky in one step, and become an extremely personable official.


    There are only two people in the cabinet now, and Yang Shouyi, the chief assistant, has not been replaced. He is old and experienced and has the role of stabilizing the political situation. It''s just that everyone can see that Yang Shouyi''s power has long been overridden, and the real power is in Li Si''s hands.


    What really makes many people talk about is not Li Si''s age, but Li Si''s background.


    He is the inheritor of the ancient legalists.


    From the beginning of the Dayu Dynasty, all the senior scholars in the cabinet were Confucian monks, and occasionally military monks took over, but it was not common.

 Chapter 5043

    But it is quite rare for a Legalist cultivator like Li Si who is alone but holds the power in the world.


    "What is your majesty trying to do?"


    "Even if it is a cronie... this promotion is too fast, even if the Southern Emperor promoted Xu Tiangang back then, it was not so fast."


    Many people dare not accuse Lu Yu in person, but they only dare to talk about it in private.


    These news also reached Lu Yu''s ears through various channels, but Lu Yu ignored them.


    His attention has been fully focused on the process of laying out the world. Yellow dog is right, the future is bumpy, but only by moving forward can we be able to look down on it. What''s more, Wen Sheng and the two demon lords are willing to be his backers, and Lu Yu doesn''t feel that he is alone.


    Under Lu Yu''s instruction, Li Si started a liquidation of the Xu family.


    First, the Xu family members were convicted according to the crimes committed.


    Second, all the land and property of the Xu family in the imperial capital were confiscated and confiscated.


    At Li Si''s request, the trial of the three judicial divisions was changed to a huge hall. Thousands of people were invited to watch the scene, and officials selected by the three judicial divisions conducted the trial.


    In the past, the trial process was usually only carried out in the yamen, and outsiders could only watch from a distance, and could not see the situation inside at all.


    But now, the three judicial divisions have specially set up jury seats in the hall, and everyone can watch the whole process of the trial up close, which is really eye-opening.


    On the day of the trial, more than one million people signed up, and finally, under the review of the government, thousands of people were selected to participate in the jury.


    The imperial court assured the world that the records of the trial that day would be recorded with a crystal ball and spread to all directions for exhibition.


    There are many members of the Xu family, and the trial is only conducted on some of the detained members of the Xu family.


    During the four-hour long trial, everyone watched intently.


    Among them, there are two extremely controversial cases.


    A military general of the Xu family with outstanding achievements, he once loved his subordinates and cared for the people, and had a very high voice among many sergeants. But it was such a person who was sentenced to exile because of selling officials and rank.


    Another member of the Xu family, Xu Tiangang''s cousin, was acquitted because he did not commit any crime.


    As soon as the two incidents came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the imperial capital and even the entire heaven.


    "Since ancient times, it has been common for emperors to kill the nine clans, but why did they let the Xu family go?"


    "All trials are conducted in accordance with the law. It seems that His Majesty is destined to bring the legalists to the front."


    With the spread of the crystal ball, this kind of trial method has also been popularized by the world.


    Compared with the public trial, there is another thing that really made the whole heaven a sensation.


    Everyone saw that countless officials rushed into the Xu family''s house and began to search their homes.


    It took five days for the Xu family''s property to be counted, and the property held by the Xu family in the Imperial Capital was an astonishing number.


    That was the total amount of taxation for two years during the heyday of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty!


    This is just the wealth left by the Xu family in the imperial capital. Before that, the Xu family had already transferred most of their property.


    Everyone was secretly shocked, the Xu family was indeed a giant, and it was an existence that was rich enough to rival the country.


    Lu Yu ordered people to put all the money into the treasury, and at the same time asked the Xu family to select a new head of the family and declare allegiance to the imperial court.

 Chapter 5044

    Imperial Capital City, Chunjiang Square in the east of the city.


    Lu Yu and Li Si were hanging out on the street.


    They are all wearing ordinary scholar''s brocade clothes, coupled with the young faces of the two, their appearance is the same as the students who came to the Imperial Capital to study, there is not much difference.


    No one would have thought that the emperor and the cabinet master would actually appear in this place in a white dragon fish suit.


    Although Lu Yu and Li Si are famous, they are rarely seen. In addition, the two have strength and do not need the protection of followers. Therefore, walking in the crowd will not attract the attention of others at all.


    It''s already midnight, but stalls have been set up on both sides of the street early. The candlelight reflected by the lanterns dispels the darkness.


    "Since His Majesty lifted the curfew and allowed businesses to trade in various shops, the business environment of the entire Imperial Capital has been greatly improved, and there has been a little more fireworks at night."


    Li Si looked at the lights of thousands of homes at night, and couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    If it was in the past, it should have been curfew early at this time, where would there be such a lively scene?


    Li Si did not expect that Lu Yu would be able to think so carefully that he would cancel the curfew and completely open the night market.


    The lively night market shuttles between the streets, making the night sky a little warmer.


    Lu Yu looked back and forth, and he looked more carefully.


    While the two were talking, Lu Yu came to a stall and stopped.


    The stall is making rice cakes, which are steaming hot. The glutinous rice is cut into powder and mashed into a container. It is slowly steamed with heat, and then dipped in red bean paste.


    "Father, how do you sell rice cakes?" Lu Yu smiled.


    The seller of rice cakes was an old man who looked quite old, with dark skin and a face full of vicissitudes. However, both hands were very clean. Hearing Lu Yu''s question, he habitually wiped his hands with a towel.


    "Twenty spiritual stones per piece."


    When the old man saw someone coming, a simple and honest smile appeared on his face.


    Li Si frowned: "I''m afraid this is a bit expensive. I remember that this piece of rice cake was only five spiritual stones a few years ago."


    The old man nodded hurriedly and said with a smile: "The two little brothers don''t know something. Prices have skyrocketed some time ago. It is difficult for rice cakes like me to buy raw materials. Even steamed buns have risen to thirty spirit stones. It''s just that the imperial court has hit a few major blows recently. Grain merchants, let the prices fall back again, but the raw materials are still quite expensive, and this is the price after the fall."


    Lu Yu thoughtfully, nodded and said, "Please give me two pieces, the old man."


    "Okay, the two little brothers seem to be students from the nearby Yuding Branch?" The old man quickly took out the rice cake from the container and dipped it in bean paste.


    Lu Yu wondered, "Jade Ding Branch?"


    Li Sidao on the side: "There are too many people who want to join Yuding Academy. The academy has now been expanded, and a branch has been opened in Dijing, which is nearby."


    Lu Yu nodded, this was to be expected.


    The emperor was born in Yuding Academy, and even Lu Yu preached in the academy that day, and the matter of making 30,000 students the selection officer has made the prosperity of Yuding Academy a sure thing.


    Today''s Yuding Academy has a tendency to surpass the Guozijian.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer the old man''s words, and smiled lightly: "We are indeed students of Yuding Academy."


    "I just said, looking at the two young people, I think they are also young and promising talents."


    While smiling, the old man placed the prepared rice cake in the lotus leaf swiftly with both hands, and then sent it to Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5045

    Lu Yu put the money on the table casually.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu put a rice cake in Li Si''s hand.


    Liston was a little dumbfounded.


    Lu Yu is already an emperor, but now this picture seems to be a young man shopping and drinking.


    If this appearance were seen by the minister, he would definitely be shocked.


    However, Li Si did not refuse.


    The king and the minister who controlled the Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty walked without grace, chewing the rice cakes.


    "In the matter of prices, the government has to intervene in advance, and must use strong means to let those grain merchants let go of grain prices. I can endure other things, but this matter is related to people''s livelihood and must not be delayed." Lu Yu said.


    "My minister obeys."


    "In addition, I know that the Xu family has mastered the grain industry in the past, and monopoly cannot be allowed in this field. The government should intervene properly, and if necessary, buy a few grain stores as the basis for the price of grain." Lu Yu continued.


    Li Si hesitated for a while, but still said:


    "Most of the industries that the Xu family let out are occupied by other aristocratic families. Among them, the most involved...is the Lu family."


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "Tell Lu Changsong, his Lu family will not touch these things. There are other families, as much as they eat, they will spit it out for me."


    Li Si''s heart froze, and hurriedly agreed.


    His reaction was very sharp, Lu Yu, this was about to attack the family.


    "I''ve seen the street stalls. Let''s go to a restaurant to see how the prices of various grains are." Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Li Si hurriedly smiled and said, "I just happened to know that there is a good restaurant nearby called Qizhen Restaurant, and the food and drink in it is unparalleled!"


    Lu Yu looked at Li Si strangely: "How did you know this?"


    Li Si''s face turned slightly red.


    "I don''t dare to hide from Your Majesty, I...I am pursuing the granddaughter of the Marquis of Jinyang, and I just accompanied her a few days ago."


    "..."


    The two came to the Qizhen Building.


    Unexpectedly, this restaurant is actually quite luxurious and luxurious, with a magnificent appearance. The high-rise building has seven floors, brightly lit and magnificent, like a fairy palace in the night sky.


    Outside the Qizhen Building, there are also countless luxurious carriages and some strange monster mounts. Judging from these mounts, it can be seen that the owner is either rich or expensive.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m here to investigate how the prices are. You asked me to come here, how can I get the prices?"


    Li Si smiled and said, "Your Majesty has been eating and living with the soldiers in the palace these days. It''s been too hard. You are the emperor now, and things like prices can be handled by your subordinates."


    After Li Si finished speaking, he took out a golden token from his waist and said, "The owner of this restaurant personally sent it to my house, this is the top VIP token of Qizhen Building, and I happen to be free today. Just enjoy yourself."


    It is absolutely taboo to place this kind of gift-giving on other courtiers.


    However, Li Si is frank and open, and has no intention of concealing it.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, and did not reject the minister''s kindness.


    If the ruler and his ministers want to be of one mind, there are some necessary benefits that must be accepted.


    What''s more, Li Si used to be Lu Yu''s senior brother, and Lu Yu actually didn''t want to put on the air of the emperor in front of him.


    The two of them had just entered the door of the restaurant when they suddenly saw two barbarian soldiers standing in front of the restaurant door and were stopped by the restaurant''s guards.


    The two barbarian soldiers, a man and a woman.


    At the moment, the two of them were wearing the special animal robes of the Barbarian Army, and their bodies were strong, which formed a sharp contrast with the people around them who were dressed in brocade clothes and servants.


    The barbarian man looked very anxious, and kept gesturing with his hands, speaking barbaric language. The female barbarian pulled the master man''s arm from behind, as if to persuade him to leave.


    Standing in front of the barbarian man was the captain of the restaurant''s guard, arrogant and contemptuous of the two.


    "How many times have I told you, you are not allowed to enter if you are not dressed properly!"


    "Two stinky soldiers, is this where you came from? Why don''t you hurry up!"

 Chapter 5046

    The guards of the Qizhen Building had a very tough attitude and did not intend to put the two barbarian soldiers in.


    The barbarian man was a little anxious and gestured with both hands. Unfortunately, the barbarian language he said was completely incomprehensible to others.


    "You don''t understand what you''re talking to, do you, get out!"


    The captain of the guard was a little annoyed, waved his hand, and a group of guards behind him rushed up to drive the barbarian soldiers out.


    But the barbarian man is burly, and even though these guards tried their best, they couldn''t move him.


    At this time, what happened here has attracted many passers-by to watch.


    It wasn''t long before the Qizhen Building opened. At this moment, such a thing happened. A group of them couldn''t drive the barbarian soldiers away, and the captain of the guard felt quite dull on his face.


    "Dare to come to the Qizhen Building to make trouble, I think you have eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard, call me!"


    Following the order of the captain of the guard, countless iron rods greeted the barbarian man.


    "Bam! Boom! Bam!"


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and a scar appeared on the barbarian man''s body.


    The barbarian girl behind the man shouted and wanted to help, but was firmly guarded by the barbarian man.


    They were giving in, and they would rather be hit by someone with an iron rod, but still didn''t fight back.


    The people around were talking a lot, but when they saw this scene, no one came out to stop it.


    If it was normal, someone was beaten like this in the imperial capital, and maybe some people would speak up. But it was a barbarian who was beaten, so it was different.


    In the eyes of many imperial people, the people of the barbarian frontier are nothing more than a group of uncivilized savages. These people are no different from monsters and beasts, and no one wants to touch the bad for a group of savages.


    Bang!


    The iron rod was swung on the barbarian man''s forehead, and a strand of blood flowed down his forehead immediately, looking shocking.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu silently gave Li Si a gesture, which Li Ston understood.


    "Stop for me!" Li Si shouted loudly.


    This roar really stunned all the guards present.


    Those guards carrying iron rods were at a loss when they saw Li Si approaching.


    "Who are you, mind your own business!" said the captain of the guard impatiently.


    Li Si said coldly, "How come the barbarian robes are not neatly dressed? When did Qizhenlou have such rules? What about Fatty Liu, where is he?"


    "How dare you, you dare to call us the big shopkeeper like that!"


    The captain of the guard changed his face, and suddenly blew a whistle.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen men with sturdy stature rushed out from the Qizhen Building, holding iron rods and rushing out.


    These men''s temples are bulging, and there is blood around their bodies. There is a natural evil spirit when they walk, and they are all body-refining cultivators.


    "Who is going to make trouble? Don''t you want your life!"


    Several body-refining cultivators shouted loudly before they came over.


    Seeing this, the surrounding bystanders dispersed one after another. They also felt the danger from the body of the cultivators, and they quickly retreated for fear that they would also be affected.


    Li Si naturally would not be frightened by such a scene.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, and directly took out the VIP token.


    "See for yourself, what is this?" Li Si said coldly.


    The guards rushed over viciously, and were about to teach the ignorant boy in front of him a lesson, but when they saw the VIP token in Li Si''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "You are a VIP, how is it possible!"

 Chapter 5047

    Qizhen Building has just been established, but it has taken the route of a high-end restaurant.


    Like the Huanhai Building, the interior decoration of the restaurant is quite luxurious. The shopkeeper of the Qizhen Building even reserved an open space in the backyard of the restaurant and opened a vast artificial lake for the guests to play.


    Famous chefs invited from all over the world gathered here, and some beauties acted as maids, each of which was a beautiful beauty.


    This is not only a holy place to play, but also a symbol of status. Many people will choose here to entertain guests, or to talk about love with Taoist couples.


    The moon is in the sky.


    The cold moonlight shrouded the tall and wealthy Qizhen Building, setting off a luxurious and luxurious style.


    Even if Li Si is already an extremely noble official, he cannot be exempted from the vulgarity.


    There are three types of VIPs in the Qizhen Building. They are only the most advanced VIP silver medals, and they also need to pay a membership fee of at least five million immortal stones, not to mention the gold VIP cards in Li Si''s hands. Also very few.


    When Li Si took out the VIP gold medal, there was a burst of exclamations around him.


    They''re all savvy people who know right away what that means.


    "You... are you a VIP?"


    The captain of the guard''s mouth was trembling, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He was only in charge of guarding outside. After all, he was just a servant.


    Like a barbarian, he can bully him at will, but if he really offends a VIP, he will be miserable.


    "You wait." The captain of the guard quickly turned and left, as if to call someone over.


    Li Si snorted coldly.


    As a cabinet scholar, he naturally wouldn''t care about such a small person. He just wanted to solve it quickly, so as not to delay Lu Yu''s interest.


    Lu Yu ignored the guards who rushed out and looked at the two barbarians.


    Lu Yu understands barbarian language, and at this time, he can understand the ins and outs.


    It turned out that the two barbarians planned to enter the Qizhen Building to find their lost monsters.


    The people of the barbarian border, who are in the company of monsters, usually find a monster as their companion when they are very young.


    Companion beasts are extremely important to barbarian people, almost equivalent to relatives. After the two barbarians searched in various ways, they realized that the lost monster had been captured by Qizhenlou.


    They knew exactly what would happen if a monster was caught in the Qizhen Building. In order to prevent the monsters from being killed and become dishes on the table, the two barbarians became quite excited and wanted to break into the Qizhen Building.


    Understanding the cause and effect, Lu Yu was about to speak to help, but at this moment, the captain of the guard came over with a tall woman.


    The woman was wearing heavy makeup, and before she got close, a strong fragrance hit her nostrils. The white thighs are exposed, which is quite tempting.


    It''s just that at this moment, the face of the beautiful makeup woman is full of indifference, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "Sister Li, it''s these two boys!"


    The captain of the guard led the way, pointing to Lu Yu and Li Si.


    Sister Li held the golden VIP token in her hand and glanced at Li Si: "This is your token."


    Li Si said lightly, "That''s right, since you know I''m a VIP, let''s go in. Besides..."


    But before Li Si finished speaking, Sister Li suddenly interrupted him.


    "How dare you to pretend to be our VIP here. Tell me honestly, how did you sneak this badge out?" Sister Li said coldly.

 Chapter 5048

    There was a burst of discussion from the crowd watching around.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s actually fake, I said how could it be a VIP token?"


    "These two people, it''s not good to do something at a young age, but they are going to pretend to be VIPs. Hehe, they''ve been caught now."


    Everyone around is watching the fun.


    It is a rare thing to forge an identity and break into the Qizhen Building but be caught.


    Li Si''s face suddenly turned cold: "You''d better take a closer look, don''t make a mistake."


    "You don''t have to pretend to be with me here. A few days ago, Prince Jing''s VIP token was lost, and he never found it. It seems that you stole it! You are not small, you not only dare to steal the prince''s things, but also dare to steal. Pretending to be a VIP, come to my Qizhen Building to fool around!"


    Sister Li looked up and down at Lu Yu and Li Si, and suddenly laughed: "If you want to pretend to be, you can pretend to be a little bit like, and it''s fine if you don''t bring it with you. Look at what you are holding, is that rice cake? Those top Who would eat the food from these street stalls?"


    A cold light flashed in Li Si''s eyes: "You say it again!"


    In front of these dogs who look down on people, Li Si can ignore them.


    But these people dared to humiliate Lu Yu with words, that would be courting death!


    Lord humiliate to death!


    When these people humiliated Lu Yu, they slapped Li Si in the face.


    Sister Li and the others suddenly changed their expressions slightly, and they only felt that a sense of danger came to their hearts. The captain of the guard shouted: "Okay, you two still dare to cause trouble, right? I will let you die here today."


    Li Sidao: "If you dare to kill people in the imperial capital, aren''t you afraid that the government will arrest you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Sister Li sneered: "It turned out to be a pair of fledgling children. The governor of Dijing has a close relationship with our master and is called brother. Even if we kill you in Dijing, what can you do? The relationship between us in Qizhenlou, you can How much do you know?"


    Li Si smiled: "Really, you can try it and see if the governor of the imperial capital dares to protect you."


    Lu Yu patted Li Si on the shoulder and walked in front of him.


    "I don''t think that there is any distinction between food."


    "If you misread the identity token, I can forgive you, but you have just beaten the soldiers of the Barbarian Army, and you must apologize to these two soldiers of the Barbarian Army."


    Lu Yu pointed at the two barbarian soldiers and looked at all the guards: "Everyone who just started apologises to me in the past."


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became solidified.


    "Boy, I''m looking for you to settle accounts. You actually dare to order us. Do you really think that you can be safe in the Imperial Capital?" A flash of murderous intent flashed on Sister Li''s face.


    Lu Yu stared at her, his face as usual:


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Damn, stinky boy, do you want to be beaten?" The captain of the guard rolled up his sleeves and waved his hand viciously, and the surrounding guards surrounded Lu Yu and Li Si.


    The two barbarian soldiers were extremely nervous, and quickly protected Lu Yu and Li Si, for fear that they would be hurt.


    The air was filled with a chilling breath.


    Seeing that the two sides are fighting with each other, they are about to fight.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a few girls suddenly rushed out of the crowd and walked towards here with anger on their faces.


    They were wearing the standard white clothes of Yuding Academy, but they could not hide the graceful figures of several girls. Each girl was pretty and attracted the attention of the people around them.

 Chapter 5049

    The crowd dispersed immediately, and behind the girl, there were also several young men and women in white clothes.


    They are all students of Yuding Academy.


    As soon as these people appeared, envious and looking up eyes were immediately cast around them.


    Those who can worship Yuding Academy are all the favored people of heaven. Everyone is a young and promising genius with a bright future.


    Today''s Yuding Academy is gradually expanding, and even a branch has been established in Dijing, which seems to have a trend of becoming the first academy in the world.


    The students of Yuding Academy in front of them, although they are only students, already have a very high social status. No matter where they go, they will become worshipped by everyone.


    Seeing these people coming, Sister Li''s face changed slightly, and a flattering smile appeared under her originally chilling face.


    "It turns out that Mr. Zheng is here, our Qizhen Building is really flourishing!"


    Sister Li smiled at a young man headed by him.


    This man is tall and handsome, especially with the white clothes, the whole person seems to be a good boy, no matter where he is, he will become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The young man stepped forward, and between his gestures and gestures, there was an intoxicating aura of wealth and honor hitting his face.


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamations from the crowd.


    "Look at the pattern on the man''s clothes, it''s the family crest of the Zheng family!"


    "It turned out to be from the Zheng family. No wonder the people from Qizhen Building attach so much importance to it."


    Many people are talking about it, especially some women, who have already cast their burning eyes on Zheng Shao.


    Zheng Shao ignored Sister Li and looked at the girl who shouted "shut up" before: "Junior Sister Lu, what do you want to do? With me here, everything is up to your arrangement."


    Lu Gaojie clenched her lower lip, and there was a charming look on her plain white face, which made people fascinated.


    This is not intentional, but naturally charming, with a hint of charm in the delicate and shy, which is the most eye-catching.


    The tall figure sets off Lu Gaojie among the girls, and the exquisite body and the plain white clothes are bulging, which makes people daydream.


    "I understand the barbarian language. They just want to retrieve their monsters, not to force their way into it."


    Lu Gaojie''s voice is very clear and very pleasant.


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie pointed to the neck of the barbarian man, with three ribbons of different colors tied on it.


    "These ribbons symbolize the glory of barbarian men. Only those who have achieved great success in war are eligible to wear a ribbon."


    "These two are heroes who have achieved military exploits in foreign battles. You dare not treat them like this!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of young men and women around them began to curse.


    "Junior Sister Lu is right, who gave you the courage to treat heroes?"


    "You''re still beating people with a stick, why don''t you beat your parents? Dogs fight people!"


    These young men and women, regardless of the identity behind Sister Li, scolded directly.


    But Sister Li and the captain of the guard, who were still arrogant before, were pale, and they lowered their heads and did not dare to talk back.


    "All right!"


    Zheng Shao suddenly clapped his hands and said: "The one who started with a stick before knelt on the ground and apologized to the hero, slapped fifty, and it''s impossible to get up. And you, go and bring out the monsters of the two heroes, I want to live. !"


    Sister Li didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately reprimanded: "What are you still doing, hurry up and kneel down to apologize!"

 Chapter 5050

    thump! thump!


    For a while, the guards who had just started, including the guard captain, all knelt on the ground and began to slap their mouths wildly.


    "Clap! Clap! Clap!"


    Every time a slap fell, they didn''t keep their hands for a minute, and some people even fanned their faces out of blood.


    They were arrogant and arrogant before, in the eyes of Zheng Shao, they were nothing at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Gaojie felt a little unbearable, and quickly said: "I just asked them to apologize, it''s not like this..."


    "It doesn''t matter, junior sister, these things are just ignorant of others. I don''t know that the hero dares to insult him in person. I''m also very angry. Today, I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t teach them some lessons."


    Zheng Shao has a smile on his face, like a handsome young man, proudly independent of the world.


    Others also cheered: "Zheng Shao is a VIP in this rare treasure building, they naturally have to listen to Zheng Shao''s words."


    "Young Master Zheng is still very powerful. The guards of the dignified Qizhen Building are just like their own servants. They can do whatever they want."


    When these young students gathered together, it seemed that they were all headed by this "Zheng Shao" in front of them.


    Soon, the guards finished clapping their mouths, bowed to the barbarian soldiers and left, not daring to stay for the slightest.


    The two barbarian soldiers did not see what happened here at all, and seemed at a loss.


    Zheng Shao suddenly said: "It happens that we are short of people today, I think I will invite the two heroes to sit in the Qizhen Building."


    This proposal has been responded to by everyone.


    Lu Gaojie explained to the two barbarian soldiers in barbarian language, and the two barbarian soldiers suddenly became excited. When they came to Dijing, they had always been unfamiliar with each other and had inconvenient communication. Finally, they met a person who knew the barbarian language, and immediately told everything about it.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Zheng is very capable and will definitely find your monsters back." Lu Gaojie replied in a clear voice.


    The two barbarian soldiers looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, one of the barbarian soldiers pointed at Lu Yu and Li Si, rubbed his hands together, and said a long series of words in barbarian language.


    "Want them to come in together?" Lu Gaojie looked at Lu Yu and the two.


    Zheng Shao said with a faint smile: "It''s okay, it''s just the two of them. There are so many people watching, only these two dare to stand up. This courage is enough to admire."


    What he said was elegant and easy-going, as if no matter where he was, there was an aura of a leader in front of him.


    Zheng Shao stepped forward and looked at Lu Yu: "Get to know me, my name is Zheng Siming, a disciple of Yuding Academy."


    Lu Yu nodded and reported his name.


    "hiss--"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s name, many people present gasped.


    After a short silence, Zheng Siming said a little embarrassedly, "Brother Lu''s name... it''s very big."


    The others also nodded.


    The current emperor''s name is Lu Yu, and this young man in front of him has the same name as the emperor, which is a bit scary.


    Lu Yu said, "I am also a student of Yuding Academy."


    Knowing that they were from the same family, everyone immediately relaxed.


    As for Li Si, he knew that he had revealed his surname, but the others didn''t care. Lu Yu and him were just strangers. Everyone met by chance, so there was no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "Okay, meeting is fate. I have reserved a box, just go in." Zheng Siming smiled.


    Li Si glanced at Lu Yu and saw that he followed the crowd in silence, so he stopped talking and stepped into the Qizhen Building as well.

 Chapter 5051

    As soon as they stepped into the hall of the Qizhen Building, everyone was immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The towering hall on the first floor is dozens of meters high. The walls are painted with rich and luxurious paintings. Every brick and stone is actually carved with detailed dragon scales. Countless golden dragon soaring murals come into view, lifelike and imposing. Magnificent.


    The hall was shrouded in mist, filled with spiritual energy, a faint fragrance emanated from the bronze incense burner, and the delicate night pearls shone dazzlingly.


    "This place is too luxurious!"


    "I have been to the hall in the family before, but the decoration is not so exaggerated. It''s like a fairyland."


    "I took a breath just now, and the spiritual energy here is even fuller than I was in the academy. This is simply outrageous!"


    Countless young monks and disciples let out bursts of amazement.


    The scene here is simply ingenious, like a fairyland.


    Among them, there are also many children from big families, but even though they have seen many places, they are still a little dull when they see such a grand restaurant now.


    "This rare building was built by my Zheng family. Look at the load-bearing wall bricks, these are not ordinary bricks, the soil is the extremely cold frozen soil taken from the Luoshui Xinghe, and when mixed Mixed with dragon blood, and after the bricks are formed, there will be engraved inscriptions on them by the formation masters. This hall looks like a building, but it is actually a large formation. "Zheng Siming smiled.


    "The Zheng family is worthy of being one of the eight great families in the Imperial Capital. Even building a building is so luxurious!"


    "Zheng Shao was born in the Zheng family, and he was born with a golden key, which is really enviable."


    Many young students couldn''t help but make a sound of envy.


    Zheng Siming laughed: "I''m just a collateral child of the Zheng family, and I know a little about business affairs, so the family entrusts me to do some important projects. Compared with our direct lineage of the Zheng family, I am just a Just an errand."


    "Zheng Shao is humble."


    ...


    A burst of compliments fell into Zheng Siming''s ears, and while Zheng Siming smiled, he glanced at Lu Gaojie from the corner of his eye.


    He brought people here just to find an opportunity to chase the girl in front of him.


    However, seeing Lu Gaojie''s absent-minded appearance, Zheng Siming was suddenly a little annoyed, and a red light flashed in his eyes.


    "Little bitch, after I get you, I''ll keep you from sleeping for seven days!"


    However, this thought flashed in his mind, and he quickly regained the righteous and awe-inspiring attitude of a senior.


    Suddenly, Zheng Siming looked at Lu Yu and Li Si.


    Lu Yu and Li Si walked in, turning a blind eye to the extravagant and luxurious scene around them, as if they didn''t feel much.


    Zheng Siming frowned and suddenly asked, "Brother Lu looked at Miansheng, why haven''t you seen him in the academy before?"


    Lu Yu said calmly, "I''m Beiyan Continent, a disciple of this academy."


    "A disciple of this school?"


    The young men and women around looked over.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Is something wrong?"


    Zheng Siming looked Lu Yu up and down, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, Brother Lu is really young and promising."


    Back then, in Yuding Academy, only the top 30,000 people in the academy were qualified to listen to the emperor''s sermons.


    Capable people have long since become "selectors" and left the academy, and those who stay are naturally incompetent and need to continue to practice.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Siming''s smile suddenly faded a little.

 Chapter 5052

    After learning that Lu Yu and Li Si were the disciples of this school, Zheng Siming''s attitude was obviously a lot colder.


    If he was a disciple of this school in the past, he would still be interested in making friends, but now Lu Yu is just a loser who still stays in this school to cultivate. Such a person is not worth his time.


    The other young men and women also learned of the identities of Lu Yu and Li Si, and there was a flash of contempt in their eyes.


    But they didn''t show it. After all, everyone just met by chance, and there was nothing to say.


    The luxurious guest room is brightly lit and magnificent.


    The wall seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, and it seemed that the golden light was shining, and it was about to make people''s eyes dizzy. Exquisite golden dragons were carved out and leaped into the air, decorating the entire room like a palace.


    Next to a spacious table, there are a few floppy pictures. This is the man-made lake facing here. At this moment, the stars are shining brightly on the lake. They are all in the Undersea Asgard.


    "This scene is too luxurious. It is estimated that the scene in the palace is like this."


    "Zheng Shao has really made a lot of money. He can even cover such a place. He is indeed a son of a top family!"


    Many people spoke and talked, and their words were all respectful and envious of Zheng Siming.


    Zheng Siming had a faint smile on his face, and responded to everyone''s compliments one by one, with an indescribable pride on his face.


    "Everyone, we are here today to congratulate us on passing the admission assessment of Yuding Academy and successfully entering this top academy! Tonight, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!"


    Zheng Siming raised his glass and laughed happily.


    All the other young men and women present cheered and raised their glasses to celebrate.


    They are all junior disciples who have just passed the admission examination and were able to enter the Yuding Academy for cultivation.


    To be able to stand out from tens of millions of people and finally enter Yuding Academy, these people are undoubtedly the best among the younger generation.


    When the two barbarian soldiers saw this, they also raised their wine glasses and drank the wine inside.


    However, they were still in a state of tension, looking left and right, that is, they were uneasy about the unfamiliar environment, but also gradually became anxious waiting for the monsters to come.


    Lu Gaojie said to them in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Young Master Zheng has already told the people in Qizhen Building that they will find your monsters soon."


    Only then did the two barbarian soldiers come to their senses.


    The exquisite wine entered the belly, and many people showed excited expressions on their faces and began to talk to each other.


    Through Lu Gaojie''s translation, everyone also knew the origin of the two barbarian soldiers.


    The two barbarian soldiers, a male and a female, the male named Wu Zhuo and the female named Wu Ya, were a team of brothers and sisters.


    The barbarians are all warriors. They are civilians among the tribes on weekdays. They live in the vast jungles of the barbarian frontier. In times of war, they are soldiers when they wear armor.


    After learning that the Wuzhuowuya brothers and sisters were from the "God Barbarians", everyone exclaimed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Song Luhu, the governor of the barbarian border, is from the barbarian race, right?"


    "No, Governor Song is from the Imperial Capital Region. He married the princess of the barbarian race before, and only then did he get the strong support of the barbarian race!"


    Many people have speculated that they are still well aware of this kind of gossip.


    The two barbarian soldiers heard several people talking about Song Jiehu, and quickly began to explain.

 Chapter 5053

    It turned out that Song Chuhu did not rely on the prestige of the barbarian tribe to start his business, but to help the barbarian tribe to tide over the difficulties.


    At that time, there was a large-scale rebellion in the barbarian land. Eighteen tribes united and launched an attack on the god barbarian tribe.


    That war was quite tragic, and the elites of the gods and barbarians were all wiped out at one time, and they were finally invaded by other tribes into the tribe''s territory, and they were about to be wiped out.


    At this critical moment, Song Chuhu appeared with the appointment letter from the court. He single-handedly suppressed the powerhouses of other tribes, and even forcibly repelled the powerhouses of the eighteen tribes and took the wolf teeth from them.


    That battle made Song Chuhu famous in the barbarian border. After that, he became the governor of the barbarian border. It was because of his tyrannical strength that he was able to sit firmly as the governor.


    For many people of the barbarian race, Song Chuhu is like a god.


    "It turns out that Master Song has such an experience."


    "No wonder the people of the barbarian frontier are in awe of Song Jiehu, which can be called "talking about the tiger''s discoloration". Those who can become the governor of a place have immortal strength themselves, otherwise it is impossible to stabilize the overall situation."


    Many of the students present had amazed expressions on their faces after hearing these deeds.


    Zheng Siming suddenly smiled and said, "Speaking of Governor Song, when I was in Barbarian Border, I met Governor Song once."


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes gathered together, looking at Zheng Siming in disbelief.


    For their fledgling students, those territorial officials such as governors, they are all big names.


    They could only hear the names of these people, but no one thought that they would meet.


    Even Lu Gaojie set his eyes on Zheng Siming with a curious expression.


    Zheng Siming was quite taken advantage of by everyone''s attention. He couldn''t help laughing: "That was also a few years ago. My Zheng family was going to develop some land in the barbarian border. I followed the elders of the family and met Governor Song."


    Zheng Siming raised his head slightly, with a slightly arrogant look on his face: "At that reception, I personally toasted Governor Song a glass of wine."


    After saying this, there were more envious glances around.


    Song Jiehu was not just as simple as the Barbarian Governor, but also a well-known top powerhouse in the Dayu court.


    Zheng Siming actually had a chance, but contact with such a character is too enviable.


    Many people may never see such a big man in their entire life.


    "Zheng Shao, tell us what Governor Song looks like?"


    "It is said that Governor Song''s buck teeth and angry eyes are like Shura. Is it true?"


    Many young men and women asked curiously, wanting to know the answer from Zheng Siming.


    "You guys, Song Chuhu can be a dignified governor. Although he is powerful, he is not as outrageous as the rumors say."


    Zheng Siming smiled and shook his head: "Tell you an unknown news, Governor Song has also practiced Confucianism and Taoism. Although he is powerful, he is a Confucian general. My Confucianism has been passed down to this day, and the scope is wide, which is evident. ."


    Many young people nearby showed excited expressions.


    Since they entered the Yuding Academy, they were naturally all Confucian disciples.


    Hearing that the dignified Governor-General actually practiced the laws of Confucianism and Taoism, it made them feel a sense of pride lingering in their hearts.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yu couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and immediately picked up the wine glass and shook his head.

 Chapter 5054

    Skynet once conducted special investigations on the officials of the Dayu court.


    Among them, the investigation case slip on Song Hanhu had long been checked by Lu Yu.


    Song Chuhu seems to be rough, but he is actually bold and careful, discerning, and good at using various means to create good conditions for himself.


    If you judge people by their appearance and think that Song Chuhu is a martial artist who doesn''t understand anything, it would be a big mistake.


    But even so, it would be too far-fetched to associate him with Confucianism.


    Song Chuanhu''s "wisdom" was not learned from books, but after years of struggle in the arena. He Song Chuhu attaches great importance to Confucian scholars because Confucian scholars can help him govern the place, but it would be nonsense to say that he had practiced Confucianism and Taoism.


    According to Lu Yu''s observation, the exercise that Song Chuhu practiced should be an extremely ancient body training exercise. Although it was not as good as the ancient top body training exercise practiced by Lu Yu, it was not much different in intensity.


    Zheng Siming suddenly noticed that Lu Yu shook his head, and couldn''t help asking, "It seems that Brother Lu has other opinions?"


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I just haven''t heard that Song Chuhu also practiced Confucianism."


    A trace of contempt flashed across Zheng Siming''s eyes: "This is Governor Song''s secret, only a few people know it, and I only learned it from the mouth of our Zheng family elder."


    "Confucianism is famous for its literary and ink skills, but Governor Song is famous for his body training methods. If it is said that he is practicing Confucianism and Taoism, I am afraid it is a bit far-fetched."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, many people present were stunned for a moment.


    yes.


    Song Jihu is a body-refining cultivator. Every time he fights with other people, there will be strong winds, like a man and a bear.


    If such a strong and sturdy man was regarded as a Confucian monk, it would be too incompatible.


    "This is the trump card! Do you understand the trump card?" Zheng Siming frowned and said coldly.


    Lu Yu had gradually heard what Zheng Siming meant.


    The eldest son of the aristocratic family in front of him obviously just wants to show his edge in front of a group of young disciples who have never seen the world.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "Okay, I''ll ask Song Chuhu another day."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were quiet for a moment, and then many people laughed out loud.


    "Pfft haha! This senior brother, you are too funny. Governor Song can now supervise the general defense of the imperial capital. The forbidden army, the four major battalions, and the garrison in various places are all subject to his restraint, and he can be called the second person in the army. This way. The big man, where is it that you can see it when you see it?" An academy disciple laughed.


    Another girl also smiled and said, "Senior brother, you look very handsome, but I didn''t expect you to be so funny. You must have many female junior sisters pursuing you in the academy, right?"


    Lu Yu smiled slightly, didn''t explain, and drank the wine on his own.


    Zheng Siming looked at Lu Yu, and his previous anger suddenly turned into contempt.


    A student from Yuding Academy in the district didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was high, and it was just wishful thinking to see Governor Song.


    At the beginning, even the elder Zheng family he was following, wanted to see Song Yanhu, and he had to submit a letter of worship, and it took a long time to see him.


    From Zheng Siming''s point of view, Lu Yu just failed to refute him, and planned to say a few harsh words to regain his position.


    "No wonder he is still in this hospital, but he is still not strong enough, and even his way of dealing with the world is so naive." Zheng Siming shook his head and did not take Lu Yu seriously.

 Chapter 5055

    After three rounds of drinking, some people have gradually entered the state and began to talk to each other.


    Counting Lu Yu, there were more than 20 people present, all young people in their prime, with confident expressions on their faces, chatting and laughing.


    Holding the wine glass, Lu Yu walked through the crowd, and almost everyone asked a few questions, including family background, studies, the situation of the academy, thoughts about the imperial capital, and so on.


    It seemed like they were chatting casually, but in fact, within a few words, Lu Yu had a general idea of ??what these young disciples were thinking.


    Many of these people are from other places. The capital of the imperial capital is very expensive, and the cost of living is extremely expensive. Young people from outside often choose to enter the imperial capital because of their studies and cultivation.


    "Your Majesty is preparing the white dragon fish suit, and I''m here for a private visit!"


    Li Si''s heart was shocked, and he sat silently in his seat, appearing to be taciturn.


    Lu Yu chatted for a while, and found that most of these people had a pretty good background.


    In addition to Zheng Siming, there are many people who are the sons or young ladies of some medium-sized families.


    "It seems that the resources held by the poor family really can''t be compared with these families." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Among these people, only Lu Gaojie, who stood up and spoke for the barbarian soldiers, came from a small place.


    Lu Gaojie came out of Tianpingxing in the Imperial Capital Region, an ordinary county town. His family was very ordinary, and the most powerful cultivator he had ever produced was only a small Zhou Tianjing.


    It''s just that Lu Gaojie''s own qualifications are excellent, and she is also quite hardworking, so she walked out step by step, and finally won the appreciation of the local prefectural shepherd, and sponsored her to enter the Yuding Academy.


    This is a fairly upright and kind girl. Even though she looks very delicate, she still has her own perseverance in her heart.


    After chatting for a while, someone suddenly suggested that everyone should say what they are good at, and in the academy, they can also help each other.


    At this moment, the dinner table has entered a state, and several disciples are either boasting or low-key, and they have also stated the methods they are good at.


    Lu Gaojie said in a low voice, "I''m good at medicine pills. If you guys need my help, feel free to speak up."


    "Wow! Junior Sister Lu, you are actually an alchemist, we haven''t discovered it before!"


    "It''s actually an alchemist, Junior Sister Lu, you are really hiding deep enough."


    Everyone was so surprised, they hurriedly surrounded Lu Gaojie, chatting non-stop.


    Alchemists are quite rare in the heavens.


    If a cultivator is already one in a hundred, then an alchemist can only be one in ten thousand people, which is quite precious and rare.


    If you want to become an alchemist, you can do it not only with hard work, but also with enough talent.


    It can be said that when Lu Gaojie revealed her alchemy methods, her worth immediately skyrocketed tenfold.


    "I''m just an alchemy apprentice, I haven''t become an official alchemist yet." Lu Gaojie''s face was a little red, she had never tasted such a feeling of being surrounded by stars.


    Zheng Siming suddenly smiled and said, "Junior Sister Lu, I know a few alchemy masters. If you need it, I can take you to ask them for advice and give you some pointers."


    The others were immediately shocked, and burst into exclamations.

 Chapter 5056

    "Zheng Shao, you are too powerful, even the master of alchemy can recognize it!"


    Many people opened their mouths and looked shocked.


    Although he is also a disciple who has just entered the academy, Zheng Siming has already entered and exited many high-end areas, making friends and knowing some powerful and big people.


    This was a great shock to the students who had just entered the Yuding Academy.


    Lu Gaojie also raised her head, and her eyes flashed with excitement, but after a while, she still restrained her expression:


    "This is too much trouble for Senior Brother Zheng."


    Zheng Siming laughed: "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Lu, for me, these are nothing but a small effort. There is nothing troublesome or troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Siming suddenly raised his head and said quite proudly: "I am proficient in swordsmanship. If you need any advice, feel free to come to me."


    Jian Xiu is a cultivator who attacked the strongest.


    As soon as Zheng Siming said these words, a round of compliments immediately aroused.


    "Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Li, what are you good at? Could you give me some advice?" In the crowd, a female disciple suddenly laughed.


    Li Si glanced at Lu Yu and shook his head: "I''m just an ordinary practitioner, I don''t know anything."


    Since he entered the room, he has always been taciturn. Many people saw him like this and ignored him.


    "Senior Brother Lu, how about you?" Everyone looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu slowly put down the wine glass in his hand and said:


    "I know a little bit."


    ...


    "Senior Brother Lu, you are really low-key." Zheng Siming smiled, but a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Neither Lu Yu nor Li Si said what they were good at, which just showed that they were ordinary students without any specialties.


    Such students, in the Yuding Academy, almost grabbed a lot of them, and over time they all disappeared.


    Thinking of this, the interest in Zheng Siming''s eyes disappeared. An ordinary person is not worth wasting too much time.


    While everyone was chatting and laughing, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    Sister Li walked in from outside with a few guards.


    "Zheng Shao, we brought you the monster you were looking for." Sister Li hesitated.


    "Huh? Bring it up!" Zheng Siming waved his hand.


    The guard behind him walked in with a beast cage, opened the beast cage, and suddenly a dignified bloody smell wafted out.


    In the cage, there was a small beast curled up, its white hair was soaked in blood, and its two long ears were drooping down, like a fox and a rabbit.


    The belly of the little beast had been cut open, and the shocking wound was bandaged at this moment, but the blood still couldn''t stop flowing.


    "what!"


    The Wuzhuowuya brothers and sisters suddenly screamed and rushed to the iron cage, carefully holding the little beast in their arms.


    They were talking savage language, but unfortunately, no matter what they called, the little beast was always in a coma.


    "How could this be!" Lu Gaojie also stood up and became nervous.


    Zheng Siming slapped the table and scolded: "I asked you to do things, how did you do it for me!"


    Sister Li suddenly became nervous and quickly begged for mercy: "Zheng Shao, we didn''t know that it was the monster of these two heroes, but the chef took it as the food for today. Fortunately, we came in time and finally rescued it. "


    After speaking, Sister Li said anxiously, "We have already asked a doctor to do a simple dressing for it, and I believe it will be fine soon."

 Chapter 5057

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5058

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5059

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5060

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5061

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5062

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5063

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5064

    "Fuck off, what''s the use of you!"


    Zheng Siming waved his hand impatiently and dismissed Sister Li and the others.


    He helped these two barbarian soldiers, not because of kindness, but to establish a good image in front of Lu Gaojie.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, but now this monster has suffered such serious injuries, which complicates the matter.


    "This is a dismemberment. If it were a human being, it would be dead by now."


    "I''m afraid the doctor can''t cure this monster''s injury, only an alchemist can."


    A disciple of the academy suddenly said: "Zheng Shao, didn''t you say you know an alchemist before, can you invite him at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this poor little thing is going to drink and hate the West."


    There were also several female disciples present, and the appearance of the little beast deeply moved them, and the eyes of several female disciples were full of reluctance.


    Zheng Siming frowned, a look of impatience flashed across his face.


    He said that he knew the alchemy master just to brag.


    These alchemy masters are extremely noble on weekdays. Even if he is the young master of the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money to meet them.


    For a little beast who doesn''t know where it came from, are you going to invite an alchemy master? Not to mention whether it can be invited or not, even if it is, the price paid is unacceptable to Zheng Siming.


    "It''s getting late now, and the alchemy masters are probably resting long ago. If you go to invite them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite them." Zheng Siming shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but sigh.


    They naturally know the temper of an alchemist.


    Those alchemists formed an "alchemy alliance", and among them were many old men with eccentric temperament, who would not give face to anyone.


    Moreover, it is already night, even if it is not an alchemist, if he is disturbed at this time, he will probably be extremely annoyed.


    Wu Zhuo, who was hugging the little beast, also seemed to realize that the group of people in front of him was the only candidate to rescue the little beast. He actually knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the group of people.


    "Don''t do this, get up."


    Seeing that the two barbarians were actually kneeling in front of them, Lu Gaojie quickly stepped forward to help them up.


    Her face was also very anxious, and she said, "I''ll try it and see if I can save it."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag and began to rummage among each other.


    ...


    "Blue Profound Beast?"


    Lu Yu looked at the injured little beast with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that here, he could actually see the ancient beasts!


    "No, this is not the Blue Profound Beast, but the descendant of the Blue Profound Beast, but its bloodline is quite pure, even if it is not comparable to the Blue Profound Beast, it is not much different."


    Lu Yu''s heart was also quite shocked.


    "The Cangxuan beast is an auspicious beast in the ancient immortal world. Eating its flesh can prolong life and improve its cultivation. No wonder this strange and precious building will capture it." Lu Yu sighed.


    It is precisely because of this effect that Cong Beasts were almost killed in the Middle Ages.


    Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly found a jade bottle and poured out a green pill.


    "I finally found it. This is a hemostatic pill, which is specially used to treat trauma. It should be useful for it."


    Time was running out, and Lu Gaojie didn''t have time to think about it, so he put the pill into the mouth of the little beast.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu suddenly said: "If you don''t want to kill it, don''t let it eat this pill."


    Zheng Siming frowned upon hearing this, and said unceremoniously, "Lu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yu shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Pill, I also understand a little bit."

 Chapter 5065

    Uncle Chen pointed at the Cangxuan beast and said excitedly, "This is a fairy beast. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had an ancient book in my hand, it would be really difficult to find out the origin of this beast."


    "This little thing is a fairy beast?" Lu Tianzong''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right, this is ''Cang Xuan''. It is a treasure. It is said that if anyone eats its meat, it can prolong their life and strengthen their physique. This is an existence recorded in ancient books!"


    Uncle Chen said with emotion: "I thought such an existence had long since become extinct, but I didn''t expect to be able to see it here. This is indeed a godsend opportunity!"


    Lu Tianzong rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, "Prolonging longevity, increasing longevity? There is actually such an effect."


    Although there are many treasures in this world, there are not many who can diligently improve their lifespan.


    Life is the most precious thing in the human body.


    Once your lifespan is exhausted, let your mana reach the sky and shock the world, and in the end you can only become a handful of loess.


    Therefore, as long as it is a treasure related to Shouyuan, it is often a very precious existence.


    "Haha, if I grab this thing, then give me the meat first. Even if I leave a fairy leg as a gift to the elder, it is still a top treasure." Lu Tianzong''s eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    For him, the eldest son of the aristocratic family, ordinary treasures can''t make his heart move at all.


    Treasures that can increase longevity are different.


    Even the many long-established old monsters in the family send a large number of people every year to collect things that can increase lifespan around the heavens.


    It can be said that as long as its lifespan can be increased, a drop of blood on this Cangxuan beast is more precious than a pile of golden spirit stones.


    "Go over and stop those two people!" Lu Tianzong raised his hand a little.


    Immediately, several followers stepped forward and stopped Wu Zhuo and Wu Ya.


    The two were suddenly stopped and panicked, Wu Zhuo clung to the Cangxuan beast in his arms.


    "Our young master has something to do with you, come here." One of the entourages said angrily.


    The two shook their heads, and they felt a dangerous aura on the bodies of the men in black.


    Wu Zhuo stood up first, with savage words in his mouth, as if he wanted to get them out of the way.


    "Master, we don''t understand Manyu." Uncle Chen frowned.


    Seeing that the Cangxuan beast was held in the arms of two barbarians, they couldn''t communicate, which made it a little embarrassing.


    Lu Tianzong''s eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness: "It''s just two barbarians, how can they have a fairy beast, I think it was these two people who stole it! You go over, grab this monster first, and hand it over to the government."


    Hearing what Lu Tianzong said, the other followers immediately understood.


    When Lu Tianzong was very young, he was placed outside the family to work in an external industry.


    Many of the Lu family''s industries are fat and poor, not only the sky is high and the emperor is far away, but also can extract great profits from the business.


    Lu Tianzong got such a job because of his elder grandfather.


    In the years that he has mastered the industry, Lu Tian has used many methods to attack his opponents, and he has done many things that violate the law, but he is still at ease so far.


    It''s just two barbarians, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "It turned out to be two thieves, but luckily we were caught by our young master!"


    "You two, hurry up and hand over the monster you stole from your hands!"


    Several followers shouted loudly and rushed towards Wuzhuowuya.

 Chapter 5066

    The voice here was naturally heard by the people in Qizhen Building.


    But they heard that they were catching thieves, so no one dared to approach.


    Even if they knew the inside story, they wouldn''t care. Lu Tianzong was the eldest young master of the Lu family, and he was also the VIP of the Qizhen Building, while the other party was just two dispensable barbarians. Zhenlou chose to remain silent.


    Of course Wu Zhuo refused to take out the monster. He handed the monster to his sister and shouted in a savage language, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ya naturally knew that the place was in critical condition, so she immediately turned around and fled with the Cangxuan beast in her arms.


    But how could the other Lu family''s followers give her this chance, a group of people immediately surrounded Wu Ya.


    "drink!"


    Wu Zhuo shouted angrily, the muscles on his body swelled up, and a mysterious totem lit up.


    This is the natal totem of the barbarians. When the barbarians are fighting, they can communicate with their own totems with mana, and finally gain supreme power from the totems.


    With the mad influx of totem power, Wu Zhuo''s body instantly swelled in a short period of time, turning into a man-bear rampage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Lu family''s entourage, who was in charge of blocking them, was immediately swept away by the opened human wall, and many people vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another.


    Wu Ya took the opportunity, turned around and rushed into the Qizhen Building.


    "A barbarian dares to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Lu Tianzong snorted coldly, and suddenly his figure moved, turning into a black shadow and coming to Wu Zhuo.


    His posture is quite strong, and he doesn''t seem to use any strength at all, but he taps the ground with his toes, and he has already stepped 30 to 40 meters away and jumped in front of Wu Zhuo.


    "Roar!" Wu Zhuo was almost mad, with totem patterns floating on his face.


    Seeing Lu Tianzong coming, Wu Zhuo slapped it with a slap.


    Phew¡ª¡ªIn the air, there was a burst of hurricane-like sound.


    This palm actually had an aura that could tear the air apart, and slapped Lu Tian vertically.


    But at this moment, Lu Tianzong responded lightly with a slap in the face.


    The two palms collided violently in mid-air, but it seemed like two mountains collided violently, making the sound of thunder.


    Wu Zhuo let out a scream, and retreated sharply, hitting the ground hard.


    With a bang, Wu Zhuo''s huge body smashed the floor tiles, and actually smashed a human-shaped pothole.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Lu Tianzong stepped up again, kicking Wu Zhuo out.


    Wu Zhuo is also a soldier in the Barbarian Army. He has experienced the killings on the battlefield, and he can deal with the guards of the Qizhen Tower.


    People like Lu Tianzong have grown up fast and made great progress since childhood, and have mastered the best training resources. They are far better than ordinary soldiers.


    "Leave him alone, grab that savage girl just now!" Lu Tianzong said angrily.


    A group of Lu family entourage had already chased after him.


    Wu Ya held the Cangxuan Beast and ran desperately in the exquisite and unfamiliar Qizhen Building. According to the remaining memories in her mind, she thought of where Lu Yu was.


    ...


    At this moment, there were bursts of laughter in the private room.


    Zheng Siming said a joke, which immediately attracted bursts of laughter from the surrounding people.


    He does have the potential to be a leader. The new disciples of Yuding Academy are divided into several factions, and Zheng Siming is the leader of one of them.


    Many female disciples greeted Zheng Siming secretly, but they were all flamboyantly ignored by him.


    Compared to Lu Gaojie, who was pretty, attractive, and an alchemist, the others seemed a bit vulgar, more like vulgar fans.

 Chapter 5067

    Just as everyone burst into laughter, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open.


    Wu Ya hugged the Cangxuan beast and stumbled in, screaming for help while running.


    Behind her, several burly entourages of the Lu family had followed, with grim expressions on their faces, with sticks and sharp knives in their hands.


    "Who are you!"


    The cheerful atmosphere in the private room disappeared.


    Many people were frightened by the Lu family''s entourage who suddenly appeared in front of them, and stood up with nervous expressions on their faces.


    "You run, where are you going to run!" A few Lu family entourage didn''t care where this place was, with grinning faces, they reached out and grabbed Wu Ya.


    "Stop! What are you doing!"


    Lu Gaojie stepped forward and stood in front of Wu Ya.


    But the Lu family''s entourage in front of them didn''t feel pity for Xiangxiyu at all. They pushed Lu Gaojie away and yelled, "Go away, it''s none of your business!"


    "Grass! You want to die!" Zheng Siming slammed the table and strode up.


    The other Yuding Academy disciples were also angry.


    They are all from the same class, and they came here to celebrate, but the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of them pushed Lu Gaojie, regardless of indiscriminateness.


    This touched the bottom line of everyone.


    Everyone rushed up, but there were more Lu family entourages rushing in from outside.


    Seeing this, Li Si looked at Lu Yu, but saw that Lu Yu was still sitting on the seat calmly, so he was no longer prepared to meddle in his own business.


    A full two dozen followers of the Lu family rushed in. They were all dressed in black, and everyone exuded a strong aura. At first glance, they were not easy to mess with.


    If it was someone else, they might have been frightened by this aura.


    But all the disciples of Yuding Academy, all young people with strong blood, how could they be frightened by this scene in front of them.


    "This barbarian, who stole the monster and was discovered by us, is going to take it to the government now, you''d better mind your own business!" One of the attendants said solemnly.


    Immediately, a disciple of the academy shouted angrily: "Fart! Brother and sister Wu Zhuo and Wu Ya have been with us, who did you see him steal?"


    Lu Gaojie was pushed and shoved, and said angrily, "Go to the government office? Are you an official messenger, which government office?"


    Excited.


    Zheng Siming also reacted at this time, and snorted coldly: "Did you take a fancy to this monster and want to forcibly plunder it. I tell you, with me here, no one wants to take away a single hair of it."


    The entourage couldn''t help sneering: "Our young master said he stole, and he stole it, what are you!"


    "What a bastard, young master, you let him roll over and let me see who it is!" Zheng Siming laughed immediately.


    In the background of the competition, he has never lost.


    The dignified Zheng family, one of the eight great aristocratic families, whoever hears this name will feel sullen in their hearts.


    At this moment, a young man walked in from outside the gate and rushed in aggressively with a group of followers.


    "Zheng Siming, you are so daring, you dare to teach me a lesson." Lu Tianzong strode over, and saw a group of young disciples from Yuding Academy in front of him, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Who!" Lu Tianzong was furious and looked over immediately.


    Since he was a child, he has always regarded himself as the son of an aristocratic family. At this time, he was suddenly shouted and provoked, how could he possibly bear it with his character?


    When he saw Lu Tianzong''s face clearly, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    "Lu Tianzong, why did you return to the Imperial Capital!"

 Chapter 5068

    "Is my name yours?"


    Lu Tianzong didn''t care, he found a reclining chair to lie down at will.


    Zheng Siming, who was still arrogant before, was like a mouse seeing a cat at this time, and his face was full of fear.


    "Master Tianzong, aren''t you running a business outside? When are you free to come here?" Zheng Siming showed an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Although he and Lu Tianzong both came from top families, their identities were different.


    Lu Tianzong is a direct descendant, and he is a key figure in the family, who masters the core business within the family.


    As for Zheng Siming, he was just a collateral child.


    In front of outsiders, he can bear the reputation of the Zheng family, but in the eyes of fellow wealthy people, there is a big difference.


    Although Zheng Siming''s body has the blood of the Zheng family flowing, but the bloodline is very estranged from the direct line.


    The children of the collateral line are not even as good as concubines!


    Even for the Zheng family, Zheng Siming is more like an outsider.


    In the collateral line, unless there is a powerful existence like Lu Yu who can make the direct line bow his head, he will never want to raise his head in the family in this life.


    "When will I come to the Imperial Capital, do I still need to report to you?"


    Lu Tianzong raised his head with a reckless look on his face, and pointed at Wu Ya, who was curled up in the corner: "I want the monster in this savage woman''s arms."


    "Zheng Shao, who is he..." A disciple of Yuding Academy asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Siming introduced: "This is the eldest grandson of the third house of the Lu family, young master Lu Tianzong!"


    Lu Tianzong!


    Many people suddenly exclaimed.


    "Could it be... is that the legendary tiger of the imperial capital, Lu Tianzong?" Many people''s expressions changed.


    In the past, Lu Tianzong was known to almost everyone in the imperial capital, and he was the most top-notch scoundrel.


    As the young master of the Lu family, he has done a lot of shocking things, such as throwing 5 billion in casinos overnight, or making a girl in a brothel go limp out of bed by himself.


    This is a pretty crazy dude, but because of the tyrannical forces behind him, no one dares to control him at all.


    Later, the Lu family couldn''t stand it anymore, and his grandfather, the elder of the Lu family, couldn''t stand it anymore, and forcibly transferred him outside the imperial capital.


    Unexpectedly, such a calamity-level young master actually returned to the Imperial Capital!


    "Master Tianzong, this monster should belong to these two barbarians. They have been following us all the time." Zheng Siming''s smile was a little stiff.


    A smile appeared on Lu Tianzong''s face.


    "Give you face, what the hell are you, let me give you face."


    Lu Tianzong looked at Zheng Siming up and down: "Zheng Wangkun, the eldest son of your Zheng family, also shouts when he sees me, do you want to speak here? Get out!"


    The other disciples of Yuding Academy were all stunned.


    They are not stupid. Seeing such a situation, they naturally know what kind of existence this eldest young master is in front of him.


    Being able to give Zheng Siming no face at all, this one is indeed the young master of the Lu family.


    That''s the Lu family.


    Recently, the Lu family has risen sharply. Not only has the power of the family gradually expanded, but even the industry has also spread wildly. It has become the head of the top family in the Imperial Capital!


    Even the Zheng family would bow their heads when they saw the Lu family.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie suddenly said, "No! Whoever it belongs to is whoever belongs. This monster is originally owned by Wuya and the other brothers and sisters, why should I give it to you!"

 Chapter 5069

    Among the crowd, only Lu Gaojie stood up bravely with frowned eyebrows.


    Many disciples hurried forward to grab Lu Gaojie, and then smiled apologetically to Lu Tianzong: "Sorry, Young Master Lu, she''s drunk."


    "Our junior sister just came to the imperial capital and doesn''t understand the rules. You must not have the same knowledge as her."


    Lu Gaojie''s apricot eyes were wide open, and she was about to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Siming''s heart sank.


    He knows Lu Gaojie too well, this girl usually has a strong sense of justice, and she likes to help others the most.


    Lu Gaojie was born in a poor family, and her own life was already quite poor, but even so, Lu Gaojie squeezed out some money to support a few beggars in the imperial capital.


    If it weren''t for this, she would not be able to see Wu Ya and Wu Zhuo''s brothers and sisters getting frustrated, and she would have to help.


    But such a righteous help, that is also to be divided into occasions.


    The other party is the eldest young master of the Lu family!


    Lu Tianzong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked up and down Lu Gaojie.


    Although there were many women present, Lu Gaojie was the only one who stood on the ground slim, like a lonely fairy, floating and agile, smiling sweetly.


    Even though he was angry at the moment, the expression of anger on Lu Gaojie''s face still made people''s hearts sway.


    Even though Lu Tian had tasted a lot of women, there were not many women like Lu Gaojie who seemed to be like snow lotus without dust.


    "Since you want to stand up for that barbarian? Yes, I will give you this opportunity. If you stay, the others can get out." Lu Tianzong said with a grin.


    "Master Tianzong, this... is not good." Zheng Siming smiled apologetically.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could guess at this time what the consequences would be if he left Lu Gaojie here alone.


    He Lu Tianzong''s reputation in the imperial capital was already stinky. I don''t know how many women he played with, and even Lu Tianzong''s temper was quite irritable, and some women were played with cruelty.


    Lu Tianzong glanced at him and said coldly, "Go away!"


    Zheng Siming''s face stiffened.


    Although he really wanted to get Lu Gaojie, if the premise was to offend Lu Tianzong, then he would rather not have this woman.


    For him, women are just playthings, dispensable.


    Zheng Siming showed an embarrassed smile, turned around and smiled at Lu Gaojie: "Junior Sister Lu, we''ll be waiting for you outside, just say a few words to Young Master Tianzong, it''ll be alright."


    After speaking, Zheng Siming didn''t seem to dare to look at Lu Gaojie''s eyes, turned around and left quickly.


    Let him challenge Lu Tianzong''s anger?


    Give him more than a dozen courage, but he doesn''t dare!


    When other Yuding Academy disciples saw Zheng Siming leaving, they also followed.


    People are greedy.


    I was talking about high-spirited words before, but in the blink of an eye, I encountered danger, and they dissipated.


    "Junior Sister Lu, she won''t..." Some girls whispered, and immediately their companions covered their mouths.


    The group left in embarrassment, leaving only Lu Gaojie here.


    Lu Gaojie took a deep breath, his eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s a superb product!" Zheng Siming looked at Lu Gaojie up and down, his eyes full of fire.


    At this moment, the evil fire attacked his heart, but he did not forget the business. He waved his hand and said, "Go over and grab the monster in that barbarian''s hand!"


    Wu Ya hugged the monster in her arms and quickly backed away, shouting threatening savage words in her mouth.


    But a few followers ignored it at all, and rushed forward to start snatching.


    "Stop!" Lu Gaojie stepped forward, but was stopped by Lu Tianzong.


    "Haha, do you still have the mind to take care of others? Come with me." Lu Tianzong''s eyes were full of evil light, he stopped in front of Lu Gaojie, and burst into evil smiles.

 Chapter 5070

    Lu Gaojie stepped back and said nervously, "I''m an apprentice of the Alchemy Master certified by the Alchemy Alliance, you...you should show some respect!"


    "Apprentice alchemist? Fuck the apprentice alchemist. I have even played with alchemists, so I still care about you?" Lu Tianzong showed a wicked smile and walked directly towards Lu Gaojie.


    A group of Lu family guards nearby, as well as Uncle Chen, did not change their expressions. Obviously, this kind of thing has long been accustomed to.


    Wu Ya shouted loudly, and was about to rush to rescue Lu Gaojie with a punch, but was firmly controlled by the three followers and could not pull away.


    The soldiers of the Barbarian Army are brave, but they are also brave and good at fighting as the followers of the soldiers of the holy family.


    The three followers suppressed Wu Ya, while the others rushed in front of the Cangxuan Beast, reaching out and grabbing towards the Cangxuan Beast.


    "Yeah ah!"


    The Cangxuan Beast let out a loud cry, and bursts of ice splashed out from its mouth.


    Although it is a fairy beast, it is too young to release the true power that a fairy beast should have.


    Bang!


    A follower punched casually, and immediately shattered the piece of ice that came flying.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be just a small thing, it didn''t hurt at all." The attendant let out a happy laugh. They thought they were some amazing monsters, but they were able to let their young master treat them so solemnly, but they didn''t expect to be just an inconspicuous little guy.


    The angry Blue Profound Beast did not seem to be threatening at all, and even an ordinary person could easily suppress it.


    The entourage directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Cangxuan Beast by the neck, and was about to lift it up.


    But at this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of everyone.


    Pfft¡ªthe cold light swept past, and the arm of the attendant who grabbed the monster was immediately cut off, and blood spurted out violently.


    At the same time, the Cangxuan Beast let out a cry of "Eaaaaa", which was captured from the sky, and finally fell into Lu Yu''s arms.


    "This Azure Profound Beast, they promised to give me some time first."


    Lu Yu looked at the entourage of the Lu family present, and said coldly, "Who gave you the courage to touch my things."


    ...


    "what--"


    The entourage whose arm was cut off let out a scream.


    The other followers were stunned for a moment, then rushed over with a roar.


    Lu Yu was still sitting on the seat, stroking the soft hair of the Cangxuan beast with his hands. The little guy was already frightened, curled up in Lu Yu''s arms, his eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Yu didn''t move, but Li Si suddenly stood up and stepped out.


    From his feet, there seemed to be a cloud of yin, which spread out in an instant, and the icy aura was like a glacier in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, freezing to the bone.


    A wisp of evil spirits emerged from under his feet and flew to the four directions like a group of demons dancing wildly. All the Lu family''s entourage were immediately bitten by frantic bites, covered in blood, and they were quite embarrassed.


    "What the hell, ah-"


    "My bones are about to break!"


    The Lu family''s entourage screamed again and again, and instantly lay on the ground, and no one was able to stand up.


    Lu Gaojie was still retreating, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Is this still the two ordinary senior brothers they ridiculed before?


    If this hand is displayed, I am afraid that even many famous senior brothers of Yuding Academy will not be able to do this.


    "So strong?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Lu Tianzong''s eyes.


    Many of his entourages are elites who retired from the official army, and it is almost impossible to deal with some young academy disciples.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easily cleaned up by Li Si.

 Chapter 5071

    "You''re very capable, what''s your name?" Lu Tianzong looked at Lu Yu and said coldly.


    Li Si shot first, obviously he was the equivalent of a follower, and the one who really spoke was Lu Yu.


    "You have no right to know my name."


    Lu Yu still didn''t get up, stroking the hair of the Cangxuan beast in his hand: "Tell me, why do you want to rob this monster."


    Lu Gaojie''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Yu, he suddenly had a strange feeling, as if he saw an unfathomable old monster.


    Lu Tianzong slammed on the table and shouted angrily, "Tell you, Uncle Chen, kill him for me!"


    boom!


    With Lu Tianzong''s roar, Uncle Chen, who was beside him, burst out with an incomparably fierce aura. It was like a fierce tiger, staring at its prey.


    A strong demonic energy emanated from Uncle Chen''s body, making people shudder.


    This is actually a demon emperor, and the cultivation base is not weak. It has been transformed into a human form, and has the wisdom and shape of a human.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu didn''t even look at Uncle Chen, and was still stroking the Cangxuan beast in his arms.


    "you wanna die!"


    When Uncle Chen saw Lu Yu ignoring him, he was even more annoyed. He was originally a dignified demon emperor. No matter where he was, as long as he showed his cultivation, he would immediately be feared by others. No one had ever been in front of him like Lu Yu. Still so calm.


    Uncle Chen slammed it out with a punch, and it actually made a loud roar, as if it was thunder and lightning flashed.


    Lu Gaojie exclaimed and covered his mouth.


    Wu Ya was also nervous, and it was too late to help.


    Lu Yu didn''t move, but Li Si, who was beside him, snorted coldly, rolled up his sleeves and smashed it out. There was a phantom behind him, which disappeared in a flash.


    The Xiezhi is the supreme divine beast of the Legalists, which can distinguish the loyal and the traitor, and has always been a symbol of openness and integrity.


    This kind of divine beast coercion has extremely strong restraint on the existence of the same monster. Suddenly feeling the pressure of the divine beast coming from Li Si, Uncle Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and his movements were actually a little slower.


    But it was this slow score that made him finally reveal his flaws.


    Li Si didn''t hold back at all, and took the opportunity to smash Uncle Chen''s stomach with a punch.


    Everyone only heard a loud "bang", and then Uncle Chen, who looked arrogant, actually retreated a distance of thirty or forty meters, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    Lu Tianzong''s face suddenly changed.


    This Uncle Chen, but the guardian appointed by the family to him, watched Lu Tianzong grow up step by step since he was a child.


    In Lu Tianzong''s heart, Uncle Chen has always been an extremely powerful being.


    But such a supreme powerhouse was instantly suppressed to the ground at this moment, and there was no room to fight back.


    The strength of the opponent is simply unfathomable.


    "Damn it, I swallowed you all!"


    Uncle Chen, who was suppressed on the ground, let out a roar, filled with demonic energy, and wanted to stand up.


    "Bang!"


    Li Si strode forward, stepped on his chest, and pressed him to the ground.


    "Your Majesty is talking, do you have any reason to interrupt?" Li Si said coldly.


    From Li Si''s body, there is a kind of coercion of a superior. Since he was a jinshi, he has always been in the three legal divisions, and he has inherited the unique skills of the ancient legalists. That kind of momentum is definitely not something that ordinary people can simulate.


    Uncle Chen was severely suppressed by Li Si and could only lie on the ground, unable to even stand up.

 Chapter 5072

    "You dare to do something to my people, don''t you know my identity?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Tianzong showed a ruthless expression on his face.


    He is in charge of the Lu family''s property in the outside world. He has always used black and white methods. Others have always been afraid of him, but today''s situation has been reversed. The two young people in front of him don''t seem to be afraid of his background at all. .


    Lu Gaojie and Wu Ya also stared blankly at the scene in front of them, their faces in disbelief.


    For them, this was almost a dead end. The two women were still racking their brains thinking about countermeasures, but they were solved by Lu Yu and Li Si in a blink of an eye.


    "The question I want to ask you has nothing to do with who you are."


    Lu Yu continued to look at Lu Tianzong and said lightly, "I ask you, why did you come to snatch this monster?"


    Lu Tianzong''s face turned pale.


    Lu Yu''s performance obviously did not take him seriously.


    His dignified Lu family''s eldest son can shock a group of people by saying his name, but in Lu Yu''s place, it is completely ineffective.


    However, Lu Tianzong suddenly burst into anger, stared at Lu Yu and said with a sinister smile: "Your strength is not bad, but if you offend me, it is equivalent to offending the Lu family. Do you know what happened?"


    "Even if I''m not your opponent, my subordinates can find out what your family is. When you''re not around, I''ll send someone to look for your family, and slowly torture him until I kill them all."


    Lu Tianzong was extremely domineering, put his hands on the back of the chair, and sneered, "If you don''t want your family to suffer, you''d better not mess with me, otherwise... Haha, the end will be miserable."


    "Dare to threaten me?"


    When Lu Yu heard these words, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Zhangzui."


    The next moment, Li Sihua turned into a black shadow and came to Lu Tianzong''s side in an instant, and slapped him fiercely with two slaps in the face.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Two crisp slaps resounded in the air.


    All the teeth in Lu Tianzong''s mouth were knocked out, and he spun twice in mid-air before slamming to the ground.


    The power of these two slaps sent Lu Tianzong flying to the ground.


    However, Li Si didn''t seem to see the injury on his body, grabbed his collar, and put him back to his position.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Lu Yu''s voice sounded like a death sentence, blasting in Lu Tianzong''s ears.


    Lu Tianzong was angry and scared in his heart, so he couldn''t help but turn into anger and shouted loudly, "What kind of thing are you, I can take it if I want, who the hell dares to control me."


    After speaking, Lu Tianzong suddenly moved his long sleeve, and a short sword flew out along the long sleeve.


    Sword in sleeve!


    This is a hidden weapon, unexpected and hard to guard against.


    No one would be equal, the dignified eldest young master of the Lu family would actually choose to hide such a hidden weapon in his sleeve.


    Whoosh¡ªalmost in the blink of an eye, the hidden weapon was already in front of Lu Yu.


    "Hahaha, die for me!" Lu Tianzong''s eyes flashed with madness.


    He was too ostentatious outside, so he provoked a lot of enemies.


    But there are many enemies who were killed by hidden weapons in the process of revenge, and they couldn''t rest their eyes.


    The hidden weapon crossed a black shadow in the void, and it was even difficult for people to catch it, as fast as thunder.


    But the next moment, the smile on Lu Tianzong''s face stiffened. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, unable to believe his eyes.

 Chapter 5073

    The short sword seemed to have hit an invisible wall of air, and was instantly suspended in mid-air, motionless.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief, and the dagger turned into powder and dispersed into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Tianzong''s forehead suddenly dripped with cold sweat, and his body began to tremble.


    This is caused by intense fear.


    His short sword was made of extraterritorial divine iron, and he also specially asked the master of the formation to engrave an inscription, inlaid with five top-level mana blessing gems, and it was indestructible.


    Lu Tianzong always carried it with him, just to use it as a life-saving trump card.


    But such an existence that can be called a magic weapon was blown away in one breath?


    What means is this?


    "Killing me?" Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and a burst of energy shot out instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Only a muffled sound was heard, and the surrounding void vibrated violently.


    Lu Tianzong flew out in an instant, and the next moment he smashed hard on the wall, and even smashed the hard wall of Qizhen Building into a pit.


    "Cough cough!" Lu Tianzong suffered from the tremendous force of the shock, but he couldn''t bear it and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    From his body, a necklace floated straight in the air, emitting a faint light.


    It was this light that protected him and did not let him die.


    Just the next moment, with a "click" sound, this life-saving magic weapon also seemed to have endured an undeserved force, and suddenly shattered.


    "Bang dang! Bang dang!"


    At the next moment, the door of the private room seemed to be blown open by a hurricane.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson!" A white-haired old man came solemnly and solemnly with his feet on the void.


    He was wearing a luxurious brocade robe, and there was an air of a rich and noble person between his gestures, which made people look like a big man.


    The tyrannical breath showed the meaning of Ling Xiao, and the countless bronze utensils in the private room began to tremble, as if to obey the call of the old man.


    "The elders of the Lu family are here!" Lu Gaojie closed his eyes, daring to look at the scene in front of him.


    Wu Ya''s face was also pale. Although she couldn''t understand the conversation of several people, she also knew at this moment that this was a big man coming.


    The sword-wielding elder of the Lu family, Lu Changlin!


    As an elder of the "long" generation, Lu Changlin''s status in the Lu family is extremely high, and he is a sword cultivator himself.


    In the Lu family''s elders hall, Lu Changlin ranks at the forefront of the elders hall, second only to a few supreme elders. Even Lu Jiuding, the head of the Lu family, respectfully called "Uncle Lin" when he saw Lu Changlin.


    Not only in the family, but Lu Changsong also holds the rank of Minister of Military Affairs, and is one of the few elders with official status in the Lu family.


    It is precisely because of such a prominent position that Lu Tianzong has such a arrogant and arrogant character. Because of such a strong person as his backing, no one dares to provoke him.


    "Grandpa! It''s just the two of them, and the two little sluts, absolutely can''t let them go!"


    Lu Tianzong had already hated it to the extreme, not only Lu Yu and Li Si, but even Lu Gaojie and Wu Ya.


    As soon as Lu Changlin broke in, he saw his grandson slumped on the ground covered in blood, and the bones on his body were broken.


    Such a miserable appearance made Lu Changlin suddenly angry, and immediately turned around and looked over.


    He saw Li Si first, and suddenly his eyelids jumped, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changlin saw Lu Yu''s figure.

 Chapter 5074

    Lu Changlin''s eyes widened, his mouth seemed to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    "You''re done! Hahaha, boy, what about your fierceness just now? Why didn''t you take it out?" Lu Changlin laughed and got up from the ground tremblingly.


    Uncle Chen, who was beside him, also ran over quickly and helped Lu Tianzong.


    Lu Tianzong grinned and said, "Grandpa, you killed these two boys and left the two women to me. Besides, we must grab the monster in his hand, but..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Lu Tianzong could finish speaking, Lu Changlin slapped him sharply, leaving a deep red palm print on Lu Tianzong''s face.


    "Grandpa!" Lu Tianzong''s eyes widened, his eyes full of incredulity.


    He is Lu Changlin''s most beloved eldest grandson.


    On weekdays, he was used to being casual in front of Lu Changlin, but Lu Changlin never blamed him, let alone slapped him!


    How is this going?


    "Nie Barrier! You, you, you, look at the good deeds you have done, and don''t kneel down for me!" Lu Changlin roared.


    A tyrannical coercion swept over, and Lu Tianzong couldn''t control his legs for a while, and fell to his knees on the ground.


    "Grandpa, what the hell is going on?" Lu Tianzong''s voice was shaking.


    A bad premonition lingers in my mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changlin ignored Lu Tianzong, stepped forward quickly, and actually knelt on the ground along with him.


    "Chen Lu Changlin, meet your Majesty!"


    Lu Changlin''s old voice echoed throughout the private room.


    Everyone in the private room was stunned.


    Lu Gaojie covered his mouth and let out a burst of exclamation, his eyes widened, his eyes fell on Lu Yu and refused to go away.


    And Wu Ya, who was beside her, didn''t understand what Lu Changlin was saying, but looking at his actions, she knew that Lu Yu must be an amazing person, and he actually made such a big person kneel and salute.


    The new emperor, Lu Yu!


    At this time, Lu Gaojie remembered Lu Yu''s name.


    Originally thought this was just a person with the same name, but no one thought that he was actually the new emperor!


    Repel the Tang army, defeat the Xu family, let the Zhao family surrender to it, defeat the Nandi and finally gain the throne.


    Not to mention, Lu Yu has made the entire Yuding Academy from the last of the five academies to the highest academy with his own power. Every step Lu Yu takes is a legend!


    Such a legendary figure actually appeared by her side.


    At this moment, Lu Gaojie felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    "Are you Lu Yu?" Lu Tian''s body trembled, and he fell to the ground suddenly, not even daring to lift his head.


    He finally understood why Lu Yu was not afraid of his background.


    Don''t say he is the elder''s son.


    Even if the entire Lu family came, I''m afraid Lu Yu wouldn''t care.


    Uncle Chen was also pale, kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Silent all around.


    Lu Changlin said in a trembling voice: "The minister taught Sun Wufang, there is such a scum in the family, and the minister must break his legs when he returns, so that he will never dare to come out and harm others."


    "Teach Sun Wufang?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "You really don''t have the ability to teach juniors, but he is not a child, so he should know the consequences of doing so."


    "He first forcibly robbed the monster, his crime was one."


    Lu Tianzong kowtowed, and finally showed a hint of fear on his face.


    But Lu Yu ignored it and continued: "After that, attacking me with a hidden weapon is the second crime."


    Lu Changlin pleaded: "Your Majesty, please give Tian Zong a chance to reform for the sake of your family."


    "late."


    As soon as Lu Yu pointed, the sword energy instantly broke Lu Tianzong''s eyebrows, causing his head to shatter.


    Lu Tianzong''s headless body shook for a while, then fell to the ground, ending his sinful life.


    "Threatening my family is the third crime."


    Lu Yu stroked the hair of the Cangxuan beast, the immortal might was vast, like an immortal emperor in the sky, arrogant to the heroes.


    "The person who threatened my family died."

 Chapter 5075

    Lu Changlin''s body trembled, his face was pale, and his body trembled while kneeling on the ground, with both anger and fear on his face.


    "Aren''t you satisfied?" Lu Yu looked at Lu Changlin.


    A tyrannical coercion descended on Lu Changlin''s head.


    Just as far as the eye can see, it seems that a towering mountain is coming, and the momentum is strong and steady, making people shudder.


    Even though Lu Changlin, as a sword-wielding elder, encountered such coercion, he still felt cold all over his body, as if his life did not belong to him.


    Lu Changlin crawled on the ground, terrified to the extreme: "I dare not."


    The dignified Lu family''s sword-wielding elder would be so afraid, not to mention Uncle Chen beside him.


    At this moment, Uncle Chen has long lost his high-spirited appearance, and his face is full of fear.


    "He''s actually the emperor? I actually shot the emperor just now?" Uncle Chen''s heart was trembling, and all kinds of fearful thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Suddenly, Uncle Chen thought of something and shouted desperately as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw:


    "Your Majesty, we captured this monster to dedicate it to the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi."


    "Huh?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Uncle Chen hurriedly said: "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi. Young Master Tian Zong and I are here to find a birthday gift for the Supreme Elder, and please ask Your Majesty to open up."


    Lu Yu tapped the armrest with his fingers, and his face could not see the sadness and joy clearly.


    "So, in the name of my grandfather, are you wanton looting in the imperial capital and killing people at will?"


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    He only looked at what these people did, even if it was a gift for his grandfather, so what?


    If Lu Yu and Li Si were not here today, I am afraid that the Blue Profound Beast would have been forcibly taken away by Lu Tianzong, and even Lu Gaojie might have been defiled. With such a force as the Lu family, no one dared to question Lu Tianzong, and even the whole thing would be hidden.


    Lu Yu believes that this kind of thing is not accidental. Judging by Lu Tianzong''s calm demeanor, he must have done it many times before.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Uncle Chen was terrified.


    Although the voice was young, it had supreme majesty. Uncle Chen seemed to have met the head of the Lu family at that moment.


    "Your Majesty, Rao..."


    Before Uncle Chen''s words were finished, his head was also shattered.


    His headless body, together with Lu Tianzong, fell to the ground weakly.


    Lu Yu retracted his fingers silently, the killing intent in his heart gradually dissipated, but that sharp-edged aura was still there.


    Lu Tianzong and Uncle Chen, from the time they came in to the present, have an attitude of being superior to all living beings.


    Even the two dared to threaten Lu Yu''s family, which obviously touched Lu Yu''s inverse scale.


    "Lu Changlin, you have no way to teach your children. After you go back, you should honestly restrain your own children. The laws of the state are hard to tolerate. Don''t let them do things that humiliate the lintel."


    Lu Yu then added another sentence: "Also, Minister of War, don''t do it."


    Lu Changlin''s body trembled, he never expected such a result.


    Although he only hung a false title, he was able to enjoy the blessing of the dynasty''s luck by virtue of the title of Minister of Military Affairs, thereby gaining the help of his cultivation.


    Now, Lu Yu has deprived him of his official title. Lu Changlin not only lost his corresponding status, but also lost the opportunity to enjoy the blessing of luck.


    "The minister obeys the order." Lu Changlin knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 5076

    The six great members of the dignified division, just a word from Lu Yu, doomed his fate.


    A bit of bitterness appeared on Lu Changlin''s face. He originally thought that after Lu Yu ascended the throne, the status of the Lu family would rise, and he would also be able to gain some benefits. He didn''t expect that this benefit hadn''t been obtained yet, but the status he had was deprived by Lu Yu.


    He forcibly restrained the emotions in his heart, and let the entourage who stood up grabbed Lu Tianzong''s body and left in embarrassment.


    In the empty private room, it was quiet in an instant.


    It''s just the bloody smell that still remains in the air, still showing what happened here before.


    "Are you Lu Yu?"


    Lu Gaojie stepped forward timidly, looked at Lu Yu with big eyes, and became extremely nervous at this moment.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Didn''t I say, I''ll be Lu Yu."


    Seeing Lu Yu''s smile, Lu Gaojie''s heart suddenly warmed a lot. Lu Yu just showed his thunderous means, and he seemed to be a ruthless killing god, but now when he sees Lu Gaojie, he has regained his politeness and elegance. Easy-going attitude.


    "I... I don''t know much about etiquette, please forgive me." Lu Gaojie panicked.


    She saw the top ruler of this dynasty all at once, and for a while, she was a little confused.


    Young, promising, and powerful are the labels of Lu Yu. When he was less than 30 years old, the Xu family bowed their heads. Lu Yu has almost become a myth in the minds of all young people.


    Although Lu Gaojie came out of a small place, he had heard a lot of legends about Lu Yu.


    But Lu Gaojie didn''t know what kind of etiquette to use when seeing the emperor.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I am a disciple of Yuding Academy today. I came out to have a look. You don''t have to be cautious, just treat me as a senior brother."


    After speaking, Lu Yu looked at Lu Gaojie again and said, "Aren''t you going to take your life in order to save them? If I hadn''t been here today, your fate would have been quite unbearable."


    Lu Gaojie clenched the corner of his clothes tightly, and said nervously, "When I was a child, my father was chased and killed by monsters. Fortunately, two uncles passed by and worked together to repel the monsters. Later, my father taught me, but if you do good deeds, don''t do it. Ask in return. I just feel like it''s the right thing to do, and if I don''t, I''ll have a hard time on my conscience."


    When she said this, Lu Yu was quite emotional, and suddenly an equally pretty figure appeared in front of her.


    Ye Xuelan.


    That beautiful and strong woman helped Lu Yu a lot in the previous life.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuelan''s help, I''m afraid that Lu Yu in the last life would have been killed before he grew up to be a Nether Daoist.


    Even if Lu Yu learned from Zhao Gao that Ye Xuelan was a thousand households of Jinyi Longwei, Lu Yu still had no other idea.


    That is a girl with a kind heart, not only for Lu Yu, but also for many people and things, she will do her best to help those people.


    The world of comprehension is too cruel. Everyone lives for profit. Although Ye Xuelan''s methods are quite cruel, she still has a touch of tenderness hidden in Lu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Gaojie in front of him appeared alive in front of Lu Yu as if Ye Xuelan had come back to life.


    "Do whatever you can to help in the future. You will end up harming you sooner or later."


    Lu Yu raised his hand a little, and a beam of blue light entered Lu Gaojie''s eyebrows.


    "If you can meet me, it is also your chance. I see that you have a pure and kind heart, so I will give you a little alchemy experience. How much you can experience depends on your good fortune."

 Chapter 5077

    Lu Gaojie stood there dumbfounded, and his mind instantly filled with vast memories.


    These memories are profound and incomprehensible, but Lu Gaojie recognized it at a glance, and they contained the precious experience of countless alchemists, which were extremely precious.


    It is difficult for alchemists to grow up, and the main reason is that many alchemy masters hide their tools in their bodies, and often only show their means in front of their closest disciples.


    Many alchemy disciples, wanting to learn their true skills, often need to serve for years and months, gain the favor of the alchemy master, and finally learn some skills.


    And what Lu Yu passed on to her was the experience of the Alchemy God.


    This is a priceless treasure, even if it is placed in the alchemy alliance, there are countless alchemy masters who want to ask for it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Lu Gaojie knelt on the ground, grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    She came from a poor family, and her resources were far behind other students, so Lu Gaojie knew better than others how rare the opportunity was.


    And the opportunity in front of her has reached the point of shocking the world, even far beyond the previous opportunity for Mu Shou to sponsor her to the imperial capital.


    "Go ahead, I hope you can do a lot in the future." Lu Yu smiled.


    Lu Gaojie saluted, looked at Li Si at the same time, and said curiously, "Senior Brother Li, you are..."


    "I''m Li Si."


    After getting this result, Lu Gaojie was shocked, and suddenly seeing this pair of legendary monarchs and ministers made her brain a little dizzy.


    Before leaving, Lu Gaojie informed Wu Ya about Lu Yu''s identity.


    Wu Ya was startled, and hurriedly slumped to the ground. The person in front of her was the one who ordered the world. She was just a savage soldier, and the gap between the two sides was too great.


    "Is Wu Zhuo knocked unconscious?" Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed Wu Zhuo, who was unconscious on the ground, and was photographed by him from the air.


    Seeing that his brother was knocked unconscious, Wu Ya exclaimed in surprise.


    Just as he was about to go forward, Lu Yu tapped Wu Zhuo several times in a row, then raised his hand to take out a medicinal pill, used mana to activate the medicinal liquid, and shot it directly into Wu Zhuo''s body.


    In an instant, Wu Zhuo''s body glowed, and there was a faint smell of medicinal fragrance, emitting along the pores.


    Li Si said with a savage smile: "Your brother is cheap, how precious is your majesty''s pill, even in the main army of the Qianlong Army, only those who have obtained top-level military exploits will have the opportunity to be trained by your majesty. prepared medicinal pills."


    This medicinal pill has recast the meridians of the whole body.


    Wu Zhuo''s own aptitude can only be regarded as ordinary, but after Jin Dan entered the body, all the meridians in his body seemed to be opened up, and his aptitude changed in an instant, from an ordinary person to a genius.


    This is a qualitative leap.


    Wu Zhuo woke up immediately, and then he felt the strong power radiating from his body, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "I actually broke through the bottleneck!"


    Wu Zhuo looked at his body in surprise, and then saw Lu Yu.


    Wu Ya hurriedly stepped forward and explained to her brother what had happened before.


    Hearing that Lu Yu was standing in front of him, Wu Zhuo hurriedly knelt down and saluted with a respectful look on his face.


    In the battle of Tang Yu, Lu Yu took the lead and was famous for his bravery and skill in battle. He was long regarded as a god-like existence by many barbarians.


    Today, with Lu Yu in front of him, Wu Zhuo was very excited and kept saying words of gratitude.


    "It''s okay, I''m just doing it at my convenience. I''m already very grateful that you can find the Cangxuan beast for me." Lu Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 5078

    Wu Zhuo immediately said: "Your Majesty, if you want, I would like to dedicate this monster to you."


    Wu Ya''s eyes were also shining brightly. The barbarian tribe had a natural admiration for the strong. Even if Lu Yu wanted this monster at this time, the two of them would not have any opinion.


    "No, I don''t want to be loved. I just need this little guy to do a favor. When the matter is over, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you."


    Lu Yu stroked the soft hair of the Cangxuan beast, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    This is a companion beast, which is very important to the barbarian people, and Lu Yu has no intention of robbing it.


    The Cangxuan Beast let out a burst of "Eaaaaah" and curled up in Lu Yu''s arms, not feeling that there was any strange place at all.


    Brother Wu Zhuo and Wu Ya seem to have rarely seen Cangxuan beast in such a posture, and both of them showed surprised expressions in their eyes.


    The two bowed and retired.


    For a while, the private room seemed empty, with only Lu Yu and Li Si.


    "Did you see, this is the clan aristocracy!"


    Lu Yu poured a glass of wine and said coldly, "Children of aristocratic families, regard the subjects of the world as a must, they usually ignore the laws of the court, and even want to be above the law. What I saw today is one of them. Zhiqiu, the aristocratic clan has developed to such a degree!"


    Li Si''s heart moved, and he said, "Your Majesty wants to attack the noble family? But the Lu family is your clan after all, not to mention not only the Lu family, but also the Zhang family and the Wei family.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I can allow those people to have supreme power and wealth, but that is what I gave them. Once they cross the border, they will have to pay the price. exception."


    Lu Yu''s voice was quite calm.


    But when Li Si heard it, he seemed to hear a roar of swords and axe, which made people shudder.


    He knew Lu Yu''s methods too well. It seemed like a common sentence, but once it was implemented, it would definitely cause a bloody storm.


    "But doing this will cause a strong counterattack from the family."


    Li Si expressed his concerns.


    Lu Yu looked at the artificial lake outside the railings, the lake was mottled and sparkling.


    "I once saw a beggar who was beaten by a local rich boy. There were many people on the street, and no one ever wanted to help him. Everyone thought it was right for a rich boy to beat a beggar. There was no reason, just because of him. Poor, he is weak, so he should be bullied."


    Lu Yu''s voice resounded in Li Si''s ears: "Since that day, I have sworn that this kind of thing will never happen in my hands.


    "The heaven is too big, I really can''t achieve real peace in the world, but I will do my best to make those who do evil pay the price they deserve."


    ...


    Lu Yu''s voice is still there, but the person has disappeared in the Qizhen Building in an instant.


    Today is a private visit via WeChat, but Lu Yu still has a lot to do, so it is impossible to waste too much time here.


    "I''m afraid this will offend many people."


    Li Si shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the private room, and a burst of anxious footsteps came from outside.


    The shopkeeper of Qizhen Building, Liu Wancai, had a pale face and hurried over with a group of people.


    "Caomin greets Mr. Li!"


    After a long distance, Liu Wancai knelt on the ground and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 5079

    Li Si''s VIP badge still fell into Liu Wancai''s hands.


    He is a wealthy businessman in a local area, and it was his ambition to build Qizhenlou, and he wanted to make a career in Dijing.


    In order to ensure the popularity of Qizhenlou, Liu Wancai specially set up VIPs with the highest authority, and presented them to the most powerful people in the imperial capital.


    For example, the VIP badge on Lu Tianzong''s hand was actually his grandfather Lu Changlin''s.


    As for Li Si''s VIP badge, he personally delivered it.


    When he learned that Li Si was being used as a thief pretending to be a VIP, Liu Wancai was drinking flower wine with several dancers.


    Hearing this news, Liu Wancai immediately stood up, his face was pale, and he hurried over dragging his fat body.


    He knew very well what kind of people he had offended.


    After Zhao Yuanyan, the first person to enter the cabinet!


    Everyone can see that the chief assistant Yang Shou is just a puppet, and the real power is the young Li Si!


    Under one person, above ten thousand people!


    If he offends Li Si, let alone that he wants to continue to hang out in the Imperial Capital, it is still unknown whether he can survive.


    Liu Wancai had arrived early, but when he heard the movement inside, he did not dare to come in.


    The voice in the private room, no matter how stupid he is, he knows who is in it just now.


    Emperor, Lu Yu!


    Thinking of the dignified emperor and cabinet scholar, who were stopped by his own people, Liu Wancai''s legs began to tremble, and he began to soften.


    "Under the rule of the grass people, there is no way, but I don''t know that the adults are in front, please forgive me! Forgive my sins!"


    In front of Li Si, Liu Wancai, with his hands and eyes, and a wealth of wealth, was like an ant, constantly begging for mercy.


    Behind Liu Wancai, Sister Li and the captain of the guard also kept kowtowing, and even slapped their heads, blood flowing on the ground.


    Their eyes were full of fear, and their bodies kept shaking.


    Regret, panic, worry, all kinds of emotions shrouded their hearts.


    Looking at the few people in front of him, Li Si suddenly flashed annoyance in his eyes, and said coldly, "Fatty Liu, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you today. Don''t come to me in the future."


    After speaking, Li Si also floated away.


    Pfft!


    Liu Wancai sat on the ground, his face pale.


    Li Si''s line has been broken, and he may even have a vengeance with Li Si.


    The opponent can move his finger and let him die without a place to be buried. From now on, let alone making money in the Imperial Capital, it is an unknown to be able to retain the industries that are still there.


    "You two bastards, you are blind!" Liu Wancai turned his head and slapped Sister Li and the captain of the guards fiercely.


    The two were beaten with blood and begged for mercy.


    "You offended the big man, let Lao Tzu take the blame for you!"


    Liu Wancai''s expression was grim: "Today, let Lao Tzu teach you in person how to do things!"


    ...


    Outside Qizhen Building.


    When Lu Gaojie walked out of the luxurious corridor, he still felt like he was in a different world.


    Before she entered the Qizhen Building, she was just an ordinary new disciple of Yuding Academy.


    After going out, she actually met Lu Yu, and even gained the memory and experience of the Alchemy God.


    In just one night, Lu Gaojie has already obtained a shocking creation!


    "Junior Sister Lu, are you alright?" Suddenly, a voice called out to Lu Gaojie.


    It turned out to be Zheng Siming, who was still waiting outside the door. When he saw Lu Gaojie come out, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "I saw the elder Lu family holding a sword coming over just now. I''m afraid he took Lu Tianzong away. Don''t worry, there are senior brothers to protect you, and Lu Tianzong will never dare to take revenge on you."

 Chapter 5080

    Zheng Siming also had a confident and sunny smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Since seeing Lu Changlin coming and then leaving in a daze, he was sure that Lu Tianzong must have been cleaned up by his elders.


    It''s no wonder that recently, the Lu family''s restraint on their own children is extremely serious. Only Lu Tianzong came from outside and didn''t know the current situation of the Imperial Capital, so he would be so arrogant.


    Now that the elders of the Lu family have come forward, Zheng Siming is relieved, and the arrogance and arrogance have returned to his heart.


    "It''s getting late, Junior Sister Lu, why don''t I take you home."


    Zheng Siming pointed to the luxurious carriage behind him, where several servants of the Zheng family were waiting.


    The luxury car is rich and small, which looks quite attractive, but in Lu Gaojie''s heart, it is so naive.


    I have already seen a real dragon, why should I care about the snake?


    "No need for Master Zheng, thank you for your kindness." Lu Gaojie shook his head.


    Zheng Siming still had a smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter Junior Sister Lu, I just did it, and it happened to be on the way."


    After he finished speaking, Zheng Siming thought of something and said, "What''s more, that Lu Tianzong is narrow-minded, and it is hard to guarantee that he will not do anything excessive. Having me escort you can also ensure your safety."


    He thought that Lu Gaojie did not want to trouble himself, so he chose to refuse.


    There was a strange look in Lu Gaojie''s eyes: "Does Zheng Shao know, Lu Tianzong is dead."


    "died?"


    Zheng Siming was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Junior Sister Lu, are you too frightened and hallucinating? Just now, the elder Lu Changlin also came here, and he should have taken Lu Tianzong away. These elders, although they said they wanted to Killing unsatisfactory descendants, but only with a knife mouth and tofu heart, how can you really attack your own grandchildren?"


    Zheng Sixian obviously misunderstood.


    He also always believed that it was Lu Changlin who took Lu Tianzong away.


    A headless corpse was too conspicuous. Lu Tianzong''s corpse had long been taken into the storage bag by Lu Changlin, and outsiders had no idea what was going on in the private room.


    Lu Gaojie''s red lips parted lightly, wanting to explain, but was a little disappointed.


    She remembered that when she was in danger before, the man in front of her who had vowed to protect her, but chose to escape.


    No matter how nice things you say, you will back off when you encounter difficulties.


    For a while, Lu Gaojie''s affection for Zheng Siming disappeared in his heart.


    "If I told you that Lu Tianzong was killed, and the elder Lu was old, he collected the corpse for his eldest grandson, would you believe it?" Lu Gaojie looked at Zheng Siming and said lightly.


    "Hahaha! How is this possible? Junior Sister Lu, you are really joking, who is Lu Tianzong? If he is killed, Elder Lu Changlin will definitely overturn the Imperial Capital City. How could it be possible to leave like this?" Zheng Siming laughed, obviously Don''t believe it at all.


    "Well, this matter may be difficult for you to understand."


    Lu Gaojie shook his head in disappointment, turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Lu Gaojie leaving, Zheng Siming''s face suddenly flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Immediately afterwards, that embarrassed expression turned into unparalleled anger and resentment.


    "Little bitch, after I get you, I must play you alive!" Zheng Siming looked at Lu Gaojie''s back, his eyes were full of sinister.

 Chapter 5081

    The night fell on the Imperial Palace of the Dayu Emperor, completely covering this magnificent palace.


    Inside the exquisite palaces, the lights are bright, and countless lights cut through the night sky.


    In the middle of the night, groups of forbidden troops would patrol back and forth in the palace. There were sentries openly and secretly, and there were also a group of monks who were good at observing the Quartet. Once there was a disturbance, they would be aware of it.


    At the same time, the entire palace is also a huge magic weapon. As long as someone secretly breaks in, it doesn''t even need others to notice.


    This is the residence of the emperor, symbolizing the supreme imperial power.


    If a person with hope of qi looks from a distance, they will find that a golden dragon flies into the sky above the palace, and from time to time it emits a loud dragon roar.


    Everyone thought that Lu Yu would drive Zhao Yuanyan out and live in this palace by himself.


    But until now, Lu Yu has never moved into the palace, and even the official enthronement ceremony has not been held.


    Located in the southwest corner of the Imperial Palace, there is an exquisite pavilion standing beside the vast Tianchen Lake.


    It is very quiet here, and few people pass by on weekdays. Even the eunuchs who are patrolling the night with the lamp tower will silently choose to avoid them when they approach here.


    This is Zhao Gao''s residence.


    As the inner palace chief in charge of everything in the imperial palace, Zhao Gao has been regarded as the emperor''s spokesperson to some extent.


    Even when Zhao Yuanyan became emperor, he did not come forward, but even so, Zhao Gao always firmly held the inner palace in his hands.


    This is the power bestowed upon him by Emperor Zhao Tianyin of Taigan. Even if the throne changes and the years go by, this power has not disappeared.


    Liu Jin and Wei Zhong were nothing more than his disciples and grandchildren.


    No one can surpass his trust, whether it is Zhao Tianyin or Lu Yu''s previous life Xuan Ming, they regard him as a real relative.


    "It''s so late, I didn''t expect you to rest." Lu Yu sat by the pavilion and drank a cup of tea quietly.


    The tea has a bitter taste in the mouth, but it has a sweet aftertaste, and there is also a faint tea fragrance, which washes the mind.


    At this moment, it seems that all distracting thoughts have disappeared, allowing people to maintain enough peace.


    Zhao Gao surveyed tea for Lu Yu, with a kind smile on his face: "I''m getting old, but I can''t sleep well. In fact, I was already asleep just now, but I was woken up suddenly, so I had to get up and take a walk by the lake."


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lu Yu said lightly: "I still remember the past life, when you and I wandered the city together, why do we meet today, but there seems to be a gap?"


    "This is natural. Different statuses have different attitudes towards people. We were all beggars in Bianliang City of Song State, with equal status, and the things we were concerned about were how to survive, so at that time, we naturally didn''t know how to survive. Think about these things.¡±


    Zhao Gao poured a cup of tea for Lu Yu and another cup for himself, and said with emotion: "At that time, His Majesty encountered a pack of wolves outside the city, and for the first time took up a knife and killed those bloodthirsty wild wolves. Every day I think about it, my servants feel agitated in my heart. It is estimated that no one will think that the step that Your Majesty took that day will bring a peerless powerhouse to the heaven."

 Chapter 5082

    "People change, a gentleman should follow the trend, not stubborn."


    "Just like those comrades who fought side by side with Your Majesty in the past, seeing you today, you can''t be as arrogant as before. The etiquette of monarchs and ministers is the foundation of maintaining the operation of the entire dynasty, and even fathers and sons cannot surpass them. Therefore, since ancient times Emperors are all loners, because you are destined to be the highest, so they are destined to have etiquette, and the same is true for old slaves."


    Zhao Gao slowly drank the tea in the cup and said, "Your Majesty just took over the throne, I''m afraid you''re not used to it yet?"


    Lu Yu held the teacup in his hand, looked at the sparkling water in the distance, and nodded silently.


    "I think the same thing. Although His Majesty was a Netherworld Daojun in his previous life, the grassy gangs in the Netherworld are completely respected by their strength and can be called a piece of sand. They may have outstanding individual abilities, but they are only a mob, and they cannot threaten the great power at all. Yu''s rule."


    Zhao Gao''s words were full of disdain for the Netherworld.


    Lu Yu was not angry, Zhao Gao was telling the truth.


    "The imperial court is different. The most different thing between the Cultivation Dynasty and the Holy Land sect is that the imperial court has its own rules and requirements. No matter who you are, you must obey and operate under such rules. Dynasty, but it is often short-lived, but it is not as long-lasting as that of Dayu."


    "If you want to master this court, brute force is far from enough. In the past, the late emperor was the first to control the Quartet with the technique of the emperor, and only when his time was approaching would he choose to use iron and blood to forcibly suppress it. It is not an easy task to rule this huge dynasty."


    Zhao Gao looked at Lu Yu and said, "You haven''t started to act yet, so I''m afraid you''re still hesitating?"


    Lu Yu was noncommittal, sipping tea and letting Zhao Gao continue.


    Zhao Gao said: "There are many things in the court, but unfortunately it is not easy to choose a person who is competent and satisfied."


    "Li Si is young and vigorous, and he has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Fajia. His teacher''s inheritance is quite strange. He should also be a reclusive saint. When this person just showed his edge, he received the full help of the Fajia. This son has Perseverance, talent, and luck blessing, and the key is loyalty to His Majesty, now it seems that this is the best candidate for the first assistant."


    "Pei Tianguang, he was a champion in the past, and he has served as a censor of the imperial censor, Dali temple minister and other official positions. He can be regarded as a big housekeeper in Dongsheng Xinghe. This person is a generalist, and he knows a little about the imperial court, government, strategy and tactics. It''s just a pity that he His thinking is too old-fashioned, this person is a traditional Confucian monk, and he always regards all the principles of Confucianism as the standard, he can keep things good, but he can''t be aggressive enough."


    "Zhang Yi, this person is from an ancient Zongheng family. He is very intelligent and has a lot of courage. But he is smart, but he is arrogant and arrogant, and he is not the first to supplement."


    "Lu Jingsheng... the force is empty, but the strategy is not enough."


    Zhao Gao commented on all the civil servants and generals.


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled lightly: "So, my courtiers seem to have some regrets."


    Zhao Gao said: "No one is perfect, and there can be no perfect person. For example, Yang Shouyi, the current chief assistant, is a well-established minister with sufficient experience and prudence, so he can''t see any shortcomings. Although he is not aggressive enough. , but can stabilize the court situation at a critical moment, which is why the throne changes, but he still stands."

 Chapter 5083

    "You can''t let Yang Shouyi be the first assistant anymore."


    Lu Yu said: "In a few days, I plan to appoint a new cabinet chief. Time is running out, and I''m not ready to wait any longer."


    "Since Your Majesty has already made a decision, it is not easy for this old slave to intervene, but there are a few things that need to be explained to His Majesty." Zhao Gao smiled lightly.


    Lu Yu nodded: "You said."


    Zhao Gao said: "No matter which one you appoint, it will inevitably lead to the opposition of the other faction. Now the disparity between the strengths of the two factions is too great, you must know how to check and balance."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Which two factions are you talking about?"


    "Naturally it is the Lu Party and the Dongsheng Party!"


    Zhao Gao suddenly sighed: "I''m afraid Your Majesty can''t think of it. The forces in front of you have actually begun to fight each other. There are many factions, and they only maintain the surface peace, but in private, they have already started a vigorous battle. attack."


    "The Lu Party is headed by Li Si. They are young and energetic. Although they have a large number, they are not strong enough. Among them, there are very few high-ranking officials."


    "The Dongsheng Party is dominated by Skynet and Qianlong Army. They elected Pei Tianguang as their leader. Because they have followed His Majesty the longest, many of them have made outstanding achievements. In terms of seniority, this is obviously unmatched by Lu Dang."


    Lu Yu frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zhao Gao said with emotion: "Not only these two factions, there are many more factions in the imperial court, the wealthy faction, the Confucianism, the old-fashioned faction... There are many forces mixed together, Your Majesty, your current situation is to affect the whole body. , if you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss."


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "People have desires, and they gather together because of mutual interests. This is a common occurrence and cannot be changed."


    Suddenly, Lu Yu changed his words and looked at Zhao Gao: "Actually, you missed one more thing, that''s the eunuch."


    Zhao Gao''s body trembled, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Wei Zhong, Liu Jin... I won''t say more, now you are in charge of not only the inner palace, but also the Jinyi Longwei? The largest Dayuan Bank in the imperial capital, the biggest income every year falls to you. Is it in your pocket?" Lu Yu''s expression could not clearly see the sadness and joy, his eyes looked at Taotao Lake, and said lightly.


    Zhao Gao stood up, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Do you think I don''t understand what you said?"


    "Or do you really think I came to you to talk about this?"


    Lu Yu continued, his voice was calm, but there was a killing intent.


    Zhao Gao knelt on the ground with his head lowered, his body trembling constantly.


    "Who are you loyal to?"


    Lu Yu''s voice fell into Zhao Gao''s ears, like the roar of thunder.


    For a while, the pressure like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis came to the voice of the old eunuch instantly. At this moment, Zhao Gao, as if being stared at by a fierce beast, suddenly felt a shivering feeling.


    "Old slave is loyal to Your Majesty." Zhao Gao said in a trembling voice.


    Lu Yu didn''t look at the old eunuch, and his expression was cold, like an immortal emperor descending.


    "you are lying."


    "I know that you are only loyal to Zhao Tianyin. Even if I am his reincarnation, you are still loyal to Zhao Tianyin in your heart. I will smash Zhao Tianyin''s soul. Are you still thinking of building a eunuch to avenge me?"


    "Why didn''t I choose to live in the palace? Don''t you understand? The killing formation in the harem has been kept until the end. Do you really think that with you and Jingkang being a prince, you can kill me?"


    Lu Yu said in a calm tone, but every word was like a heavy hammer hitting Zhao Gao''s heart.


    "You remember it for me, in this world, only one person can have the final say!"


    "that''s me."

 Chapter 5084

    oom -


    On the calm lake, there seemed to be a ripple and it began to shake violently.


    Zhao Gao''s two arms supporting the ground began to tremble violently. Under the pressure of Lu Yu, he actually felt a sense of fear.


    The powerful old eunuch who solely controls the inner court and resides in the palace, finally felt the fear.


    Zhao Gao has no doubt that the current Lu Yu, just one sentence will make Zhao Gao''s head fall.


    "You all misunderstood me, do you really think that I would care about that throne?"


    Lu Yu''s voice just came out, and at this moment, it seemed that he was the king who held the sun and moon in his hands.


    "Imperial power, military power, and financial power are just the means of my life. I won''t be trapped by an imperial throne, the world is huge, I have a clear mind, and I will act without restraint, and I will not be bound by any secular power. This is me Different from Zhao Tianyin."


    After saying this, Lu Yu turned around and his eyes fell on Zhao Gao.


    Before that, Zhao Gao was still full of confidence, looking at Lu Yu with a light smile on his face. But now, that attitude is completely different. After the calm, it was replaced by a chill from the bottom of my heart, as if everything I mastered was known to the other party.


    "Zhao Gao, are you willing to surrender to me?"


    In the darkness, a voice full of supreme majesty fell into Zhao Gao''s ears, as if tens of thousands of thunders exploded in unison.


    Lu Yu stood up slowly, his fierce aura suddenly rose, just like a real dragon in a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, showing his unprecedented aura.


    Under such a terrifying momentum, no matter what kind of cultivation base one has, in front of such a strong person, they are like ants.


    Zhao Gao''s body trembled, and he slowly raised his stiff head.


    But then, his pupils shrank, as if he saw something incredible in front of him.


    In a trance, Zhao Gao seemed to see a real dragon with golden scales and flaming eyes, hovering in the air and roaring at him.


    That is the golden dragon of luck of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty. It has fully recognized Lu Yu and attached to Lu Yu''s body, providing him with an unparalleled powerful aura.


    It seemed that the fate of the entire Great Yu Heavenly Dynasty was completely on Zhao Gao. This old eunuch seemed to have endured the heavy mountain, but finally he couldn''t bear it anymore, and his body began to tremble gradually.


    Since Lu Yu killed Zhao Tianyin''s remnant soul, Zhao Gao''s heart has been moved to kill, and even wants to unite the two princes of the Zhao family, get rid of Lu Yu at the same time, and once again establish a prince of the Zhao family to become the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanyan was a loser and was no longer qualified to inherit the throne, but there were still many princes in Zhao Tianyin who were still alive, and one of them was found to be enthroned, and the Zhao family was still the royal family.


    This was originally planned, but who would have expected that Lu Yu would not act according to the rules of the past, and did not even live in the palace.


    Various experiences from the past came to mind, Zhao Gao let out a long sigh, and fell to the ground.


    "Old slave Zhao Gao, I would like to submit to Your Majesty."


    For people like Zhao Gao, surrender and disobedience are not so simple.


    In the Qiankun Hall that day, Zhao Gao only said that Lu Yu was the master of the world, but he did not say that he would submit to him.


    This seems to just ignore a certain sentence, but Lu Yu has long seen through Zhao Gao''s mind.


    I came today, not to reminisce about the past, but to completely subdue this old eunuch.

 Chapter 5085

    Seeing the old friend kneeling in front of him, Lu Yu''s face was neither sad nor happy.


    "Since ancient times, the intention to devour the emperor has always been the number one felony, and you will be sentenced to death, but I will only give you one chance. In the future, you want to treat Zhao Tianyin as you would, and do things honestly."


    After all, Lu Yu let out a long sigh and did not kill Zhao Gao.


    How could he forget the scene where two beggars, old and young, depended on each other in Bianliang City, Song State?


    This is a gift.


    Lu Yu still didn''t want to kill Zhao Gao, this was also to repay the kindness of his previous life.


    There is only one chance.


    Zhao Gao was also well aware, he knelt on the ground and swore to be loyal to Lu Yu. Under the pressure of Lu Yu, he finally felt the fear.


    The next moment, Lu Yu turned into a golden rainbow, escaped from the pavilion into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    When Lu Yu disappeared, the terrifying coercion disappeared.


    Zhao Gao suddenly came back to his senses, only to feel a cold sweat coming out of his back, that feeling was still vivid in his mind, and there was a feeling that his life did not belong to him.


    ...


    After leaving the palace, Lu Yu returned to his residence.


    The place where he lives has been moved from the Qianlong Army''s barracks to a Li Palace. This is the place where Emperor Taigan used to live when he was hunting in the city. Mu, is a very rich and luxurious mansion.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yu did not let his relatives come over. In addition to some eunuchs and palace maids, there were only some accompanying scribes and some guarding the imperial army.


    Lu Yu rested for the night in Tiande Villa, and the next day he called the accompanying eunuch and issued his first order as an emperor.


    Prince Kang was ordered to become a vassal of Evil Sea and renamed Evil Sea King.


    Prince Jing was ordered to belong to Luoyue, and he changed the title to King of Luoyue.


    From now on, leave the Imperial Capital within three days, and cannot return without an edict.


    As soon as this order came out, all the eyes of the world came together, and for a while, people''s hearts floated, and many people whispered to each other and talked a lot.


    "Your Majesty, you still do something to the Zhao family."


    "In the past, when Emperor Linglong was in power, he didn''t dare to do anything to the Zhao family. The new emperor actually used the Zhao family to make a knife. Isn''t he worried about the Zhao family''s backlash?"


    Many people are in a wait-and-see state, intending to see how the Zhao family reacts.


    Lu Yu''s first order was aimed at the Zhao family, which many people did not expect.


    Prince Kang''s mansion is already in chaos at this moment.


    After the eunuch announced the decree, he was about to leave, but was immediately stopped by Prince Kang.


    "This father-in-law, what does Your Majesty mean? Your Majesty has already declared allegiance to His Majesty, why do you have to impose such a heavy punishment?"


    The eunuch who passed the decree looked at the silver note in his hand, smiled, but put it back into the distance.


    "Empress Wangfei, what does Your Majesty mean, we can''t figure it out. I''m just a errand messenger, so don''t embarrass me."


    The eunuch Chuanzhi smiled and ignored the princess''s orders, turned around and walked away.


    "Bang!"


    The princess slapped her palm on the table, her expression icy cold, and her eyes were full of frost.


    If it was in the past, who of these eunuchs in the palace would dare to speak like this to her dignified prince and princess?


    "What are you doing here, why don''t you pack up quickly?"


    At this moment, a deep voice came from the inner wing.

 Chapter 5086

    The person here is Prince Kang.


    At this moment, Prince Kang is wearing simple silk and satin, like a homeless man who has been idle, and he can''t see the attitude of the former prince at all.


    "My lord, Lu Yu is going to attack our Zhao family! He actually dares to seal you in the sea of ??evil, what is that place, he is going to drive you to death!"


    Seeing Prince Kang approaching, the princess immediately cried: "There are also the group of dogs from the supervisor of li, who usually fawn on us, but now that our family has lost power, and they actually bully their concubine, they should be slaughtered by a thousand cuts! "


    Princess Kang is also a lady from a noble family. She has never suffered such humiliation since she was a child, and was even ignored by a mere eunuch.


    "Enough! You are also from a scholarly family, why don''t you understand the rules. Since it is the emperor''s order, it is the will of God, which cannot be violated. You don''t have to talk nonsense here, and dare to call your majesty''s name. It''s presumptuous!"


    Prince Kang came over and scolded him with a gloomy face. He had a strong momentum and already had the majesty of the head of the family.


    "My lord! Can I not be in a hurry? Our family''s forces are all in the imperial capital. The concubine just asked the long history of the palace, and only then did I know that the evil sea is actually in the wilderness in the south of the barbarian border, a place that can be called the Jedi. There There are wanted criminals and sectarian forces all over the court, and only foreign ministers who have committed serious crimes will be exiled there. You are the dignified prince, the prince of Zhenzong, the younger brother of Yanzong, and the nobles of the royal family. How could you be sent there. A miserable place?"


    The princess'' expression was excited, and her face flushed a little: "What''s more, those children in the family have just been sent to Yuding Academy. If we want our family to leave, then their future will be gone. Do we really want to be there? A place of suffering, for a lifetime?"


    Prince Kang swept around and said solemnly, "You go out first."


    "Yes, my lord."


    All the servants bowed and saluted, then all left, closing the door.


    In the whole room, there were only two people left, Kang Wang and Wang Fei.


    "Do you think that I really want to go to a place like the Sea of ??Evil? This time I have my life to do the math. Your Majesty is already kind. If we follow the previous rules, it would be no exaggeration to sack our family and destroy our family." King Kang Let out a long sigh.


    "Crazy family and exterminate the family? Your lord, are you serious? Such a crime can only be committed if you commit a serious crime of treason..."


    Having said that, the princess'' eyes widened and she looked at Prince Kang in a daze: "You won''t?"


    Prince Kang sighed: "It''s too late, everything is too late. We all misunderstood him. We thought that His Majesty was young and high-spirited, and he would let his guard down and easily enter the game. I didn''t expect him to be so cautious, and he hasn''t stepped into the game yet. Entering the harem. The preparations made before, not only have no effect, but are asking for trouble."


    The princess'' body began to tremble. She was so angry just now that only fear remained in her mind.


    "You are a strong Daojun, doesn''t this help him?" The princess gritted her teeth.


    "Dao Jun?"


    Prince Kang smiled and shook his head: "If King Su and King Gu are here, maybe they can restrain him. But now, I am far from his opponent."


    After speaking, Prince Kang saw that the princess was still unwilling to give up, and sighed: "I also told you clearly that Zhao Gao has already surrendered to His Majesty, and even people like him have surrendered. If I persist, there is no point."

 Chapter 5087

    "Eunuch Zhao Gao?"


    When the princess heard the name, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes.


    She knew very well what the name Zhao Gao meant. This eunuch was the most trusted eunuch of Emperor Taigan in the past. Not only did he have monstrous authority, but his strength was quite tyrannical and had reached an unfathomable level.


    On weekdays, he was elusive and sat in the palace all the time. It is precisely because of his existence that the nearby Xiao Xiao did not dare to approach.


    Hearing that Zhao Gao actually surrendered to Lu Yu, the princess'' heart was already full of storms.


    "What state has he cultivated to now?" the princess murmured.


    "These are still unknowns, even I don''t know yet."


    Prince Kang frowned and said solemnly: "But you have to remember that it is quite a fluke that we can save our lives. Don''t do anything more, and it is already a blessing from your majesty to be able to leave the imperial capital alive."


    Inside the Imperial City.


    With the departure of the two princes Jing Kang, the entire imperial capital was shocked.


    The majesty of the Zhao family''s royal family was further weakened. Everyone knew that the Zhao family chose to bow to Lu Yu in this game.


    "There is no one person or force that can stop Lu Yu."


    The old school wailed for a while. They wanted to find two princes as their backers before, but now the relationship has not been established, but the backers themselves have fallen.


    The two princes moved very quickly. Although Lu Yu gave them three days, they only took one day to get all the property and personnel in the family in a blink of an eye. As for the previous property, they were either gifted or resold. , all gave up.


    This is already the worst plan, and the two princes may never be able to return to the imperial capital again.


    The Evil Sea is located in the southern part of the barbarian border, where there are many insects and many beasts, many tribes, and it is very chaotic.


    Luoyue is located in the north of the ice field.


    These two areas are places for exiles of people with serious crimes, but it is obviously a severe punishment for them to let the two princes go to such places.


    The rest of the Zhao family were silent, and they didn''t even dare to leave the door on weekdays, for fear of provoking the new emperor.


    After another day, Lu Yu issued the order again.


    Ao Guang, commander of the Fourth Army of the Qianlong Army, was appointed to be the commander-in-chief of Tang, commanding the Qianlong Army to enter the ice area and fight against the invading Tang Army.


    During this period of time, Tang Jun''s coach Pugu Wynn attacked the city and pulled out the village, and he has conquered most of the ice territory. Chai Longxiang has returned to the ice territory early, and at the same time he has also taken away the Ice King''s army and a large number of luggage.


    This time, Lu Yu took the initiative to dispatch the army to attack the Tang army.


    Ao Guang is also quite prestigious in the army. He is also a five-clawed golden dragon. Every time he fights, he can dispatch a large number of monsters to fight with him, and his power is quite amazing.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu also announced the order to ennoble him.


    Pei Tianguang seals Cao Guogong.


    Lu Jing was promoted to Marquis of Zhongshan and promoted to Minister of War.


    Qin Yu pursued the title of Marquis Pai, and awarded the hero, Shangzhu Kingdom, and the imperial temple.


    Cao Bao posthumously conferred the title of Marquis of Ding''an, and posthumously presented the hero, Shangzhu Kingdom, and the imperial temple.


    ...


    This batch of nobility, one duke, thirty-two marquis, and nineteen earls.


    In addition, Lu Yu used the list of conferred gods to confer Ao Guang and other eleven heroes of the demon race as gods. This is a righteous god, and he can build his own temple and enjoy incense worship.


    All the people who were knighted were from Skynet and Qianlong Army. The strength of the Dongsheng Party suddenly expanded rapidly, and many people''s identities changed suddenly and became meritorious nobles.


    In contrast, none of Lu Dang was awarded a title, and even Lu Yu''s old friends like Qin Lushan and Zhang Baoxiang did not have any title.


    For a while, many young officers of the Lu Party were indignant, and some young and vigorous people had written to ask whether the imperial court was fair.

 Chapter 5088

    A large number of playing books flew in front of Lu Yu like snowflakes.


    However, in the face of these memorials, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear, kept a large number of memorials unpublished, and even punished some of the sharp-spoken ones.


    Several sharp-spoken Lu Party officers were detained and dispatched to Liangjie Mountain and the Wilderness Land.


    These distribution orders were issued by Li Si.


    Some disgruntled Lu Dang officers wanted to find Li Si and ask for clarification, but were turned away by the former leader.


    "What are you doing with your brains? It''s His Majesty''s decision to confer a knighthood. Are you questioning His Majesty when you question the imperial court?" Li Si wrote to several familiar classmates, the words in the letter Pretty sharp.


    The person who received the letter copied the letter in private, and it spread immediately.


    At this moment, the members of the Lu Dang who are still in the imperial capital, they just woke up like a dream.


    They originally thought that when they supported Lu Yu in times of crisis, they had the power to follow the dragon, and since then they have become arrogant and arrogant, but after today''s blow, these talents woke up like a dream, and only felt that their backs were cold.


    Lu Yu can even suppress the Zhao family, let alone them?


    The people who originally wanted to continue questioning the court have now died down and dared not speak at all.


    With the concealment of the Lu Party, a large number of military attach¨¦s from the Dongsheng Party entered the court hall.


    According to the ancestral arrangement of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, the civil officials were above the military officials.


    Although Cheng Jin promoted a large number of civil officials after taking office as Minister of Personnel, these civil officials were still unable to compare with senior military generals such as Lu Jingsheng in terms of seniority and merit.


    This has led to the military generals having a considerable right to speak on the court, and sometimes can even influence the decision-making of the dynasty.


    In the Qiankun Hall, the aggressive and high-level military generals faced a group of civil servants, as if a group of wolves saw a lamb, and there was a sharp contrast between the two.


    Civil servants are actually quite advanced, and many of them are still at the level of world masters and Xuanxian, but compared to the generals who have been fighting all year round, their aura is obviously one point lower.


    Cultivation dynasty, respect for strength.


    After the nobility, the cabinet, after deliberation and approval by Lu Yu, announced the new regulations in the courtroom.


    "The sergeant establishes the standard of military salaries according to the military merit level, and distributes it on a monthly basis. In addition, those who have made meritorious deeds have additional military merit rewards."


    "The Imperial Academy and the five major academies, state-owned academies at the state level and above, will give priority to recruiting retired sergeants and monks under the same conditions."


    "The sergeant and his family members enjoy priority rights and interests such as treatment and sightseeing, and discounts are given to the sergeant''s transportation fees for transportation such as teleportation arrays and transport spaceships."


    "It is clear that the pensions for sergeants who died in battle will be supervised by the three judicial divisions, and the bailout pensions will be fully distributed to the families of the sergeants. This is a matter discussed by the cabinet. Your Majesty has approved it, and all ministries should implement it seriously."


    Li Si announced this provision at the meeting.


    Many ministers present were stunned in place. These regulations, many of which were the first time they heard of it, only felt quite new.


    But what made them even more unacceptable was that this regulation was not discussed by the ministers, but was directly issued and implemented by the cabinet.


    Generally speaking, important decisions are negotiated by the cabinet and the emperor, but now there are only two people in the cabinet, and Yang Shouyi has been unable to recover from illness all year round. This decision was obviously made by Li Si alone.


    It is not the decision that they worry about, but the parliamentary regime they hold.


    If everything in the future will be decided by the emperor and Li Si, then they will undoubtedly become the puppets of the imperial power.

 Chapter 5089

    Lu Yu ignored the thoughts of the other courtiers.


    In everything Lu Yu does, all he asks for is fast, accurate, and ruthless.


    For this reason, Li Si lived directly in Tiande Villa, and often discussed important matters with Lu Yu. Once a decision was made, he would immediately write a decree and hand it over to Yousi to deal with it.


    Because there are often decrees issued, the eunuchs are allowed to fly over the imperial capital. For a while, there are often Changhongs passing over the imperial capital every day, and sometimes even hundreds of people take off, which is quite spectacular.


    In this way, the officials above the entire court were stunned and speechless.


    "One-person cabinet, Li Si''s authority is monstrous, no one can match it."


    "This is the real power minister. Like the previous Huang Zicheng, Xu Tiangang and others, they are only insignificant. Compared with Li Si, they are really worthless."


    "Young and vigorous, with great power, if he wants to do something, I''m afraid no one can stop him."


    Many people did not dare to point their finger at Lu Yu directly, so they had no choice but to target Li Si and satirize secretly.


    Lu Yu chose not to see the minister, obviously not to discuss with the minister, but to let everyone strictly implement it.


    This has already violated the rules, and even emptied the power of many ministers, which caused a great backlash for a while. Many ministers and even officials of Dali Temple also wrote to impeach Li Si.


    The East Victory Party was unfamiliar with Li Si, so no one spoke for him.


    On the Lu Dang side, because Li Si favored the Qianlong Army one after another, he chose to remain silent and did not help in time.


    Li Si was ostracized by various forces, and no one wanted to stand behind him and become a real lonely minister. This transformation was quite rapid. In the blink of an eye, Li Si had changed from the leader of the Lu Party to an enemy on all sides.


    Tiande Villa, in the green bamboo forest.


    The clear waterfall falls from the sky, like the Milky Way hanging down, and the breeze lingers in all directions, making the bamboo forest rustling sound.


    The full aura surrounds the entire backyard, making it like a fairyland. This is the place where Emperor Taigan used to hunt and recuperate. Even now, there is still a pair of brocade-clothed dragon guards guarding the outside, with a bright yellow Tulong flag, which symbolizes the emperor''s residence here.


    Lu Yu and Li Si sat opposite each other under the waterfall, and the two communicated with each other with their spiritual senses.


    At this moment, Lu Yu is surrounded by countless runes. These runes are complex and mysterious, and they are obscure and difficult to understand. The tens of thousands of runes sometimes change into star maps, sometimes into beasts, and the changes are endless.


    The blazing sun in the sky was in the sky, the sunlight passed through the dense bamboo forest and shone on Lu Yu''s body, instantly reflecting him on the ground with a mysterious and extraordinary aura, like a rainbow.


    After a long time of incense sticks, the two people woke up from the communication process.


    "Sage Xun is indeed a rare genius in the world. These fantastic ideas are profound and boundless, and the Confucian sect is 30,000 miles away. Xun Sheng should have peerless power."


    Lu Yu woke up from his epiphany and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration.


    In the early morning of this morning, the two began to exchange their cultivation experience with each other, which confirmed each other. Learning is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Even in the realm of Lu Yu, he still needs to continue to dabble widely and continue to acquire new things.


    On that day, Zhao Gao once said that Li Si''s inheritance came from a reclusive saint.


    Lu Yu was curious at first, but only after inquiring did he learn that Li Si''s master was actually a Confucian sage¡ªXun Kuang!

 Chapter 5090

    This is a legendary figure who gathers the essence of ancient Confucianism, Taoism, Fa, Ming, Mo and other schools, and forms the views of the Queen of Law, human nature is inherently evil, and man is determined to conquer the sky.


    These views actually coincided with Lu Yu.


    After hearing these views, Lu Yu immediately became interested in this sage. After communicating with Li Siyo for several hours, he finally listened to most of the sage''s views.


    Li Si was a disciple of Xun Sheng, and to a certain extent, the methods he showed today were subtly influenced by Xun Sheng.


    Unlike many literary sages, Xun Sheng paid more attention to the role of theory in policy application.


    This is what Lu Yu values ??most.


    All of a sudden, bright color-changing apertures appeared behind Lu Yu, and the aperture slowly rotated. Every time it rotated, there seemed to be a prophecy engraved on the aperture, increasing Lu Yu''s Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Your Majesty is indeed a genius. It took me a long time to understand these profound truths. I didn''t expect that Your Majesty would come to a comprehension after listening to me today. This kind of comprehension is probably rare in ancient times." Li Si admired from the bottom of his heart.


    This is not because of status, but because Lu Yu''s understanding is indeed very high.


    A literary sage''s unique knowledge is enough for a great Confucian to be close to his whole life, and he has to learn and comprehend. However, Lu Yu understood it as soon as he heard it, and even immediately mastered it to form his own Confucianism and Taoism, which is obviously quite rare.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly, without being humble, and said directly: "Xun Sheng''s thoughts coincide with mine. I want to invite Xun Sheng out of the mountain. I don''t know if he is willing to meet me."


    He is now the aptitude of a born saint, and combined with the strength of the soul in the middle stage of the Xuanxian, it is only a matter of thought to understand this knowledge.


    Lu Yu wasn''t going to beat around the bush, and just made it clear his purpose.


    A saint of this level, if he can assist him, must be a wealth that cannot be measured by money.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Hearing this, Li Si shook his head: "My master has always been in a state of idle clouds and wild cranes, and likes to be clean. He has been teaching at Jixia Academy for all these years, and I am afraid he will not be willing to come out."


    Wen Sheng is of course not so easy to invite.


    The dignified Yu Tian Dynasty has a vast territory, but only three literati are willing to enter the dynasty to assist the king, so they know how difficult it is.


    Li Si added: "But since Your Majesty has spoken, this minister will find a way to get in touch with Master. If Master is willing to go out and have his assistance, my luck will definitely break through to a limit, and I will rule the world!"


    At this moment, none of the three great dynasties, Dayu, Tang, and Zhou, had any sages.


    If at this time, Lu Yu had a Wen Sheng as his trump card, then he would undoubtedly soar to the sky, and his strength would instantly crush the other two opponents.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I just have this idea, and this matter also depends on the will of God. If it can be achieved, it will be achieved, and if it cannot be achieved, I will not force it."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, but did not use the Book of Changes.


    The Book of Changes is the top book of fate, which can predict the future and control the fate of all beings between heaven and earth, but for a literary saint to use such a method, it is undoubtedly a banquet.


    Lu Yu also asked Xun Sheng to come out of the mountain. If he rashly used the Book of Changes, it would undoubtedly be an offense to Xun Sheng.


    "There are some words that I want you to bring to Xun Sheng." Lu Yu looked at the waterfall in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "The stars rotate, the sun and the moon rise, the four eras are in control, the yin and yang are greatly transformed, and the wind and rain are in full swing. Since Sheng Xun said that the Tao of heaven is natural, then there should be no will, no reason, and no distinction between likes and dislikes. But as today''s Taoism On top of that, I am overtaken by another will, and today I want to remove this will and let the natural world return to the world, but I am afraid that I am not able to do it, and I hope to get Xun Sheng''s help."

 Chapter 5091

    Lu Yu thought about it for a while, and then continued: "After the matter is completed, we will divide it in half."


    "This...I must bring His Majesty''s words to him." Li Si hesitated for a moment, convinced that he heard correctly, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Lu Yu''s remarks did not seem to be speaking to a Wen Sheng, but more like a group of robbers, discussing how to divide the benefits before dispatching.


    Lu Yu nodded, and then his eyes fell on Li Si: "This time, it can be considered to have affected you. Many memorials have impeached you, I am afraid it is very tired."


    boom!


    When Liston was shocked, he quickly knelt down and said, "This minister is already a powerful minister, a traitor in the eyes of outsiders. As long as your majesty says a word, the minister is willing to be punished."


    After a while, Lu Yu suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Between us, this is not necessary. If you are really the kind of person they describe, you don''t need these people to remind me, I will naturally do it."


    Seeing his former senior brother Li Si kneeling in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sense of loneliness in his heart.


    Since ancient times, emperors have been lonely.


    He finally felt this feeling now.


    However, Lu Yu quickly cut off his inner emotions and continued: "You have done a good job. First of all, you must start with the sergeant and stabilize all the generals. What we will do next is to shake the foundation of the entire country of self-cultivation. It is necessary to obtain the support of these generals. Not only that, the improvement of the status of sergeants will lead to more outstanding monks willing to enter the army in the future, which is the ultimate goal. This is the first strategy, and it is more suitable.¡±


    Li Si''s mood was still not completely calm, and he said, "All of this is still what Your Majesty meant. If you hadn''t thought far, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have expected so many things to come out."


    "I''m just picking up people''s teeth. Yisheng once showed me a memory, which benefited me a lot."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, and suddenly a pure memory flooded into Li Si''s mind.


    The vast sea of ??memories flashed like a revolving lantern in Li Si''s mind in an instant. Li Si only felt that he was in a different world, and countless pictures flashed in an instant.


    "Tianwaitian... There is such an existence in this world." Li Si was shocked, and his eyes seemed to be lost.


    He is also a person who has experienced the world, but seeing a piece of heaven and being forcibly destroyed by those powerful prehistoric creatures, the shocking feeling cannot be described in words.


    "The prehistoric creatures are extremely powerful, but they are not incomprehensible! Xun Sheng said that man will conquer the sky, and I also agree with this. If the heavens want to change, they cannot let such a will always ride on everyone''s heads. "


    Lu Yu said loudly: "I have a plan, please tell Xun Sheng. I''m not sure about this. The results of the divination are often dead and dead. I must have a strong enough help."


    A voice as thin as a mosquito fell into Li Si''s ears.


    Hearing the plan that Lu Yu mentioned, even though Li Si was already a dignified cabinet scholar, he was incomparably shocked.


    "This plan of yours is too bold. When the dynasty was first established, why didn''t you hide your strengths and bide your time?" Li Si asked.


    "There''s no time left, not to mention that I haven''t ascended the throne, and that''s because of this. The situation is not allowed, and I don''t have time to make too comprehensive plans. This time I have to gamble no matter what."


    Lu Yu looked at Li Si, and suddenly said with emotion, "It''s up to people to make things happen, and things to happen in the sky. Now, it''s time to do what we should do."

 Chapter 5092

    the next day.


    Qiankun Hall, above the meeting.


    Master Zhao held the imperial decree and read Lu Yu''s will.


    Li Si was appointed as a member of the Zhongji Temple University, and he was the first assistant of the cabinet.


    Appointed Pei Tianguang as the Minister of Household Affairs and the Grand Fellow of Jianji Temple, and he was the second assistant of the cabinet.


    Feng Chengjin became a scholar of Wenhuadian University.


    Zhang Xuance was named the Minister of Rites and the Grand Scholar of Wuyingdian.


    Feng Fu Zhixue was awarded the bachelor degree of Wenyuan Pavilion.


    In addition, there is Liu Bingzhong, Minister of Industry, who was awarded the title of Master of Dongge.


    The original first assistant, Yang Shouyi, returned to his hometown because of his old age. Lu Yu presented it to the elder-level minister with extremely high treatment, and sent him off in person. Yang Shouyi.


    This is an extreme honor. Under the witness of countless ministers, Yang Shouyi was supported by his disciples and grandchildren to board the spaceship and slowly disappeared at the Tianmen of the Imperial Capital.


    Yang Shouyi''s departure is the end of an era.


    This is a typical conservative representative, and with his departure, the entire court situation will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Compared with Yang Shouyi''s departure, everyone''s focus is on the candidate for the cabinet''s chief assistant.


    Lu Yu directly identified Li Si as the chief assistant of the cabinet without anyone''s consultation.


    This appointment, although many people have already thought of it, but after learning the answer, they still can''t accept it.


    The strongest response was none other than the East Victory Party.


    Many generals of the Qianlong Army followed Pei Tianguang, but now Pei Tianguang is only in the position of secondary assistant, which makes many people unacceptable.


    For them, Pei Tianguang, who used to be the sole leader in Dongsheng Xinghe in the past, now has to live under a hairy boy, which is unbearable for many people.


    "Go to the cabinet and ask Li Si in person."


    "How long has he followed His Majesty, yet he dares to call himself big, why?"


    A group of Lu Dang generals rushed in the direction of Wenyuan Pavilion aggressively, but were stopped by Lu Jingsheng in the middle.


    "Don''t forget the gift His Majesty gave you."


    Lu Jingsheng''s face was icy cold, and he actually stunned all the military officials of the Lu Party.


    The number one figure in the military under Lu Yu showed his majesty for the first time, but no one dared to refute it.


    Many military officials were shocked. Although they were unwilling, they also understood that this was Lu Yu''s plan. They dared to draw their swords at Li Si, but they dared not point their spear at Lu Yu.


    Qiankun Hall, the court meeting.


    Li Si and a group of ministers talked about the law of strengthening the country.


    "At present, prices in various places have basically stabilized. Most of the places damaged by the previous wars have been built and perfected. However, most of the areas are still in a barren state, large tracts of land have been abandoned, and many people have even been displaced and exiled. "


    A minister questioned Li Si: "Lord Shoufu, I wonder if you have any good opinions?"


    "Your Majesty has experimented with many methods on the way of Dongsheng''s march, and it has been quite effective in the local implementation."


    Li Si''s face was calm: "With work-for-relief, as long as people have a livelihood, one can have enough income to support their family, and two, it can prevent the refugees from becoming pirates and hindering public order."


    "The first is the government. To absorb refugees on a large scale, whether it is a monk or a mortal, it must be useful. The other is the official sect, especially the steel, coal, spirit mine, weapon casting and other industries. In many places, refugees must also be absorbed.¡±


    The minister asked again: "I have heard of the official sect, but they were from the Fangwai sect before, so it is inevitable that they will have some habit of the rivers and lakes. How can we use them?"


    Li Si said lightly: "These sects naturally have to be restrained by someone. I have already petitioned Your Majesty to build two new yamen to restrain the merchants and official sects."


    Under the astonished gazes of all ministers, Li Si took out an imperial decree that had been prepared for a long time.


    oracle.


    The General Administration of Investment Promotion was established, with Wei Zhong as the eunuch of investment promotion, and was specially responsible for businessmen''s investment and many other matters.


    The General Administration of Construction Assets, with Liu Jin as the asset supervising eunuch, is specially responsible for the work of the prosecutor and the sect.

 Chapter 5093

    The entire Qiankun Temple was silent.


    The officials who were still arguing just now stopped talking and raised their heads in amazement.


    Li Si prepared the imperial decree in advance, which means that Li Si had already made preparations, and even discussing with them was just a passing scene.


    The most troublesome thing for all the ministers was that since this order was a sacred edict, it must have been approved by Lu Yu.


    They could target Li Si, but when they faced Lu Yu, everyone''s mentality was no longer as calm and calm as they were at first.


    The Zhao family left the imperial capital in despair. Such a scene is still vivid in their minds, and no one dared to refute Lu Yu at this time.


    "Lord Shoufu, why don''t you explain, what exactly do these two yamen do?" a minister asked.


    Li Si said lightly: "The first is the General Administration of Merchants. Its responsibility is to be responsible for attracting investment in a certain area. To be precise, it is the government to attract investment."


    Seeing the dazed expressions on the faces of many ministers, Li Si continued:


    "Let me take Yunyang Star in the Imperial Capital Region as an example. Yunyang Star is a very poor star mansion, with few resources, not much food, and not many masters. Yunyang Star Masters are often only relegated officials. ."


    "In such a place, there is no money for money, and no one for people. Many people have left Yunyang Star in recent years. The dignified Yunyang City has a population of less than 500,000. The establishment of the General Administration of Merchants is To make this area rich."


    A minister smiled and said: "We naturally know about Yunyang Star. It is a famous poor place. If nothing else, there are not many monks who come from there, and most of them are mortals. Allocate a large amount of money to support Yunyang Star. How can you make it rich in such a backcountry?"


    Everyone else laughed too.


    They are all officials of the Ministry of Household, who control the world''s money, grain and land, and naturally know the situation of Yunyang Star very well.


    That kind of poor place has no chance to become rich at all.


    Li Si nodded: "Yes, Yunyang Star does not have enough resources according to common sense. But you forgot, precisely because Yunyang Star has few people, it has enough land resources to use. "


    The minister pondered: "You mean to exchange land resources for other resources?"


    "It''s not an exchange, but a rational allocation of resources."


    Li Si said: "I will give a simple example. Yunyang Star can open up an area to attract businessmen for investment and construction. Animal taming farms, testing grounds, medicinal herbs, and factories all require a lot of land. Industry. Attract businessmen from other places to invest in a low-cost way, and build industries here, which can solve local employment.¡±


    "At the same time, with the establishment of industries, these places can quickly restore the economic level of the peak period. This is just one of them. After all, there are still a few impoverished stars like Yunyang Star, and more Star Palaces have projects to find funds, or There are funds to find projects, and this is what the General Administration of Merchants has to do to cultivate the economic vitality of a region by assisting the government in resource scheduling."


    This is a rather novel idea.


    But the ministers present were all extremely intelligent people, and after just thinking for a moment, they immediately understood the importance of this yamen.

 Chapter 5094

    This kind of thing should have been handled by local officials.


    But in fact, many local officials became officials of the imperial court only for the precious blessing of luck and to enhance their own cultivation.


    During their term of office, many people just seek no merit but no fault, and do not really solve the economic problems in various places from a practical point of view.


    Many of the people who can stand above the Qiankun Temple are from the Jinshi background, and some are promoted from the positions of local officials. They are experienced, and just after thinking for a moment, they will understand the importance of this yamen.


    There is a special yamen responsible for attracting investment, so that you can focus more on this matter. If the resources of various places can be reasonably allocated, then the taxation of the dynasty will also rise to a higher level, and it will even enhance the luck of the dynasty.


    And the enhancement of the dynasty''s luck will feed back to all the civil and military officials.


    For a time, many people''s minds began to become active, and the previous resistance was gone.


    Seeing that the ministers no longer objected, Li Si continued:


    "The General Administration of Assets, on the other hand, is specifically responsible for managing officials with sects."


    "Your Majesty has implemented many measures in the Imperial Capital Region, especially the unified acquisition of some artifact refining and alchemy sects. The senior members of these sects, such as suzerain, deputy suzerain, and elder elders, will be unified by the General Administration of Assets in the future. Management. Their promotion, dismissal, and scheduling are also decided by the General Administration of Assets.¡±


    A minister asked: "I heard that these former members of the Fangwai sect have all been given imperial rank. Could it be that in the future, the Holy Master of a certain holy land will be on an equal footing with me?"


    A sneer appeared on the faces of many ministers.


    Although the Holy Master of the Holy Land seems to the outside world to be infinitely beautiful, he is an existence above ten thousand people.


    But in the eyes of the civil and military officials above the court, these people from outside the sect are no big deal.


    Since the Taigan Three Great Expeditions, the sectarian power has been weakened to the extreme, and it is simply powerless to fight against the imperial court. The annual imperial examinations, school assessments, etc. will attract most of the geniuses, and coupled with the years of taxation, these sectarian forces have long been unable to confront the imperial court head-on.


    Nowadays, people from these sects are actually asked to sit on an equal footing, and many of the officials are internally conflicted and unwilling to accept this result.


    Li Si''s face was as usual: "There are all things in this world, and there are no certain rules. As long as these suzerains can make achievements and obtain rich benefits for the court, then it is also possible to be a high-ranking official."


    Boom - As soon as these words came out, the crowd suddenly became riotous.


    Shocked expressions appeared on the faces of many ministers. At this moment, they realized that what Li Si wanted to do was so bold.


    "Little Huangkou, you are trying to subvert the ancestral system! You have only been an official in the imperial court for a few years, yet you dare to make such a bold rule. You are indeed a villain!" Shi, pointed at Li Si and cursed.


    Li Si''s face was cold, but in the face of such accusations, he did not panic at all.


    "Xiong Sheng, the imperial censor, if you speak rudely, I urge you to silence your speech for an hour to show your example." Li Si said.


    With a loud bang, the void in all directions began to vibrate violently, and then a mysterious force appeared along with Li Si''s voice, lingering on the censor''s body.

 Chapter 5095

    "Jinkou Yuyan?"


    When many people saw this scene, their faces became pale.


    Only the words spoken by the emperor are the golden words. This is what the emperor said, and every sentence is the truth. It is the most supreme word between heaven and earth, and it cannot be questioned at all.


    This is the method that only appears when the emperor sits in the Qiankun Temple.


    But no one expected that Li Si could actually master such power.


    "Everything he did was approved by His Majesty."


    "What is your majesty going to do? Even if Li Si is his old friend, there is no need to train such a powerful official, right?"


    Many people communicate with each other with their spiritual sense, but they are not as reckless as before, and dare to speak loudly.


    In contrast, the old imperial censor, who was banned from speaking, was blushing, and he wanted to say something but was still speechless.


    Li Si closed the imperial decree, glanced around, and said lightly: "Next, Your Majesty will often issue a decree. For the sake of prosperity, I hope you all work together."


    "As ordered."


    All the ministers worshiped in unison, but everyone''s mind began to revive.


    After the dispersal.


    In the Guozijian, many old-fashioned ministers were sitting together, and in front of them were many papers.


    If you look closely, you will find that the records in front of you are all information about the two new yamen.


    "Fang Jijiu, what do you think about this? We originally planned to embarrass Li Si at the first court meeting when he took office as the first assistant, but we didn''t expect that he would preemptively throw the matter of establishing two new yamen, which made us start Unexpected."


    A minister said slowly, this person is also a censor.


    Fang Mingzhe, the sacrificial wine at the Imperial College, sighed and said, "Since Yang Xiang left the court and the opposition, there have been fewer and fewer people walking with us. How can I see it? Your Majesty is a young man, full of vigor, ideas, and goals. His advantage. What he thinks is much ahead of us. And we are just a bunch of old people, even if we doubt it, I am afraid that we will not be able to recover."


    "Could it be that they are allowed to act like this? I said why the Qianlong Army was rewarded before. It turned out to be to stabilize the military. Now all the military officials are no longer clearly opposed, and we alone can''t support it." Minister road.


    Fang Mingzhe shook his head with a wry smile: "If His Majesty really did something wrong, we can persuade us, even death. But you see, there is nothing wrong with what he did. Treat sergeants preferentially, attract investment, manage Sect... These series of methods are all good things for the country. Even if we want to refute, what reasons can we find?"


    Several ministers looked at each other, and then all fell silent.


    They are generally over sixty years old, and many of them are already gray-haired old people.


    Seniority represents attitude. For young Lu Yu and Li Si, these people are somewhat arrogant and contemptuous from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, what happened in reality was very different from what they thought.


    Lu Yu and Li Si not only did not use them, on the contrary, they resolutely and decisively solved several problems of the dynasty with only the ideas of the two.


    This kind of drastic feeling makes many people feel panic, as if the things they have mastered are useless overnight.


    After a long time, a minister sighed: "These plans should all be your Majesty''s age. But Your Majesty... how old is he, how can he be proficient in everything?"

 Chapter 5096

    In terms of strength, Lu Yu was able to knock back even two Daojun princes of the Zhao family.


    After Lu Yu ascended the throne, he carried out various reforms from the inside and outside. Every policy and method was quite powerful, and it was comprehensive and targeted.


    If such an advantage is placed on an old minister, it is not surprising.


    But Lu Yu, he is just a young man!


    After a long time, Fang Mingzhe sighed: "I''m afraid you have forgotten that Your Majesty is a disciple of the Taifu. As a sage, the Taifu naturally has methods that we can''t think of in teaching his disciples. It takes a dream to experience the world. I am afraid that Your Majesty¡¯s experience will not be less than ours.¡±


    "Wen Sheng''s disciple!"


    Many people sighed with emotion, their eyes full of envy.


    There are very few direct disciples of Wen Sheng, and as long as there is one, it must be a stunning generation.


    Fu Zhixue, Zhang Xuance, and Lu Yu at this moment, each of them is a talented young man who became famous at a young age and has infinite beauty.


    Only Wen Sheng can cultivate such talents.


    "Even if it is a disciple of Wensheng, is this a bit too radical?" A minister said helplessly.


    They knew very well that Lu Yu, as a disciple of Wen Sheng, had a very high status in the Confucian sect. They can accuse the king of the right and wrong in person, but in the face of a disciple of Wensheng, their words should not be too violent, otherwise they will be suspected of insulting Wensheng.


    "In those days, Emperor New Mang also issued many decrees after he ascended the throne..."


    "shut up!"


    Fang Mingzhe''s face suddenly became gloomy: "We are going the wrong way for Your Majesty, not to rebel! Your Majesty is a young talent, why should Emperor Xinmang be compared with His Majesty?"


    The minister''s face changed, knowing that he had lost his words, and quickly covered his mouth.


    At this moment, another scholar flew in from outside the door, walked quickly to Taichang Pavilion, stopped, and saluted: "Master, several seniors, there is news from the cabinet."


    After finishing speaking, the scholar handed in a letter in the air, and then left.


    This is the old school, the eyeliner placed in the cabinet.


    Fang Mingzhe slowly opened the letter, and after seeing the contents clearly, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Fang Jijiu, what exactly is written in it?"


    Someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    Fang Mingzhe sighed, "See for yourself."


    The letter was quickly read by the people present, and everyone who saw the letter showed a solemn expression on their faces.


    The letter said only one thing.


    In addition to many high-level officials who manage affairs, many lower-level officials in the General Administration of Merchants and the General Administration of Assets are jointly conducted by the two yamen in the form of examinations.


    The exam is divided into four parts.


    Written test, palace test, trial, audit.


    The written test has two parts. The first part examines relevant knowledge, such as the content of business, economy, local customs, management, etc. assessed by the General Administration of Investment. The content of scriptures such as Taoism only accounts for a small part; the second part is policy theory , mainly to ask a number of detailed questions, each candidate needs to write a targeted solution.


    The hall test was conducted in the Zhongji Hall.


    Different from the imperial examinations, there were no designated interviewers in the Zhongji Hall. Hundreds of officials were randomly selected from the six twenty-four yamen, and then they entered different examination rooms in a random order, allowing candidates to answer on the spot.


    The trial is a martial arts competition, mainly to check the candidates'' own strength.


    The review is to check whether the background of the candidates is innocent and whether they have a criminal record.

 Chapter 5097

    Four projects are interlinked.


    Many of the ministers present were very active people, and just by looking at it, they already knew the value of the letter in their hands.


    This was a completely different assessment model from the imperial examination. What caught their attention the most was that as long as the officials successfully selected through this assessment method, they would be eligible to gain luck and become the official officials of the dynasty.


    Most of the old-fashioned ministers followed the traditional route, taking imperial examinations to take office. Therefore, they do not agree with officials who have entered office in other ways.


    "Anyone whose cultivation base has reached the realm of dharma phase, who is under the age of fifty, and who is innocent and has no criminal record, can sign up. Isn''t that how anyone can participate in the assessment?"


    "Selecting officials for the imperial court is such a child''s play, what does Li Si mean!"


    Several ministers were extremely angry, with angry expressions on their faces.


    If you follow the traditional imperial examination route, if you want to participate in the final examination, you must have the status of a Juren, or be a disciple of the Imperial Academy and the five major academies.


    This is a process of screening in advance. Those who can become elites and top universities are all elites selected from countless people. They have experienced thousands of troops and horses crossing the single-plank bridge in advance.


    But now, the recruitment assessment of the two major yamen, regardless of identity, makes them unacceptable.


    The Dharma Phase Realm is the second realm of the second step of attaining the Tao.


    This realm can already condense the law, and to be able to cultivate to this point is already considered a successful cultivation base.


    But the conditions are so lenient, which many people did not expect.


    "Don''t you understand yet?"


    Fang Mingzhe sighed: "It takes too long to conduct the imperial examination again. If these two yamen want to achieve immediate results, the manpower must be complete. Your Majesty can''t wait any longer."


    A minister asked: "Since this is the case, your Majesty can open Enke, why do you need to find another way and choose such an assessment method?"


    "Just look at these assessment methods, business, economy, humanistic customs, these things, do you think those people will understand? In contrast, some people who are familiar with local customs and know how to behave in the world are more suitable for entry. These two yamen."


    Fang Mingzhe said with emotion: "Your Majesty is preparing for a big wave to rush for gold. No matter your background, he will treat all the talents in the world equally."


    Many people present fell silent.


    Lu Yu''s actions were so fast that even though the old school wanted to find a counter-argument, another sensational move followed, which caught them all by surprise.


    "The inscription on the soup plate said: Gou Rixin, daily new, daily new."


    "Everyone, don''t want to be left behind by this era, we have to innovate."


    ...


    In a few days, the Qiankun Hall will meet.


    Li Si announced Lu Yu''s latest order in a stern tone.


    The Holy Edict - Requires the three judicial divisions to strictly enforce the law, thoroughly investigate the previous case files, strictly investigate the murderer, and make sure that no one is spared.


    After this order, there are detailed clauses attached, which are densely written on the purple gold page of the imperial decree, and there is a faint aura of lingering on the paper.


    When all the ministers present saw what was written on the case file, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Check the case file.


    Who is this aimed at?


    This is not the first time that the civil and military officials above the court have been shocked. Every decision made by Lu Yu seems to give people an unexpected feeling.

 Chapter 5098

    After Li Si issued this order, the cabinet fell into tranquility, and no new decrees appeared.


    The civil and military officials in the courtroom breathed a sigh of relief. Even many members of the Lu Party felt Lu Yu''s vigorous and resolute actions, so they were quite uneasy, for fear that one of Lu Yu''s decisions would affect what they have now. status.


    Before they could recover, Li Si appeared in the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Li Si is the Minister of Punishment, but in fact, as Lu Yu''s agent, Li Si''s power is no longer limited to the Punishment.


    Li Si can intervene in the main business of the six departments. When it comes to power, Li Si is no longer as simple as the chief assistant of the cabinet, he is more like the prime minister of the medieval dynasty.


    In the Criminal Department, Li Si immediately announced that he would implement the most severe crackdown on all criminal activities within the imperial capital.


    For a period of one month, lethal destruction will be carried out against the soil of all crimes, and the darkness shrouded in the imperial capital will be completely cleared away.


    To this end, Li Si even mobilized a large number of masters from Jinyi Longwei and Six Gates.


    Since the early morning, the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment opened, and countless officials of the Ministry of Punishment led a large number of officials and went in different directions.


    They have been chartered to fly in the sky of the Imperial Capital, and the entire Imperial Capital will tremble because of them today.


    ...


    Punishment Heaven Prison.


    Li Si walked into this cell, and a strong smell of blood rushed to his face, which was quite pungent.


    A death row prisoner was brought before Li Si, his eyes were full of despair, his hair was loose, and his steps were ragged.


    The white prison uniform has been soaked with blood, and the dead prisoners are covered with marks of whips and blood-red wounds, which look shocking.


    The death row prisoner is held down on the table, and he sees Li Si.


    The surroundings were pitch black, and the faint candlelight reflected Li Si''s young and handsome face. This is a very imposing young man. He looks either rich or expensive. He was born very thin, but he hides a majesty that cannot be questioned.


    "Xiao Qing, a native of Dijing, is thirty-nine years old this year. Twenty years ago, you raped and murdered a female cultivator in your classmate in Guozijian. After the incident, you were detained in the Heavenly Prison of the Ministry of Punishment."


    "Originally, you were supposed to be executed, but it coincided with the enthronement of Emperor Linglong, who granted amnesty to the world. As a condemned prisoner, although the crime cannot be forgiven, the death penalty has been changed to temporarily not dealt with, so you have been in this prison for 20 years. , am I right?"


    Li Si''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    There was a relieved smile on the face of the death row prisoner Xiao Qing.


    "So, is the lord here to execute me?" Xiao Qing''s voice was calm.


    Li Si stared at Xiao Qing and said solemnly, "People from the Ministry of Punishment found the witnesses and found out after inquiring. On that day, Lu Qiechen, the young master of the Lu family, killed them, and then put the blame on you."


    Xiao Qing''s body trembled.


    After a pause, Li Si continued: "I want to know the truth of what happened that day. If you don''t tell me, then the truth will never come out."


    Xiao Qing clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, but he never said a word.


    "You are the best in Guozijian. You entered a top university at the age of nineteen, but you spent 20 years in this prison, and the real murderer is at large. Are you going to be silent for the rest of your life?"


    Li Si''s voice became louder and louder, but Xiao Qing''s eyes were red, but he still shook his head.


    Bang!


    Li Si slammed the table and scolded: "Your mother is a mortal who runs between the yamen for your business. She has gray hair and a cane. If you choose to be silent now, are you still a man! Are you a qualified son!"


    Xiao Qing couldn''t bear it any longer, and cried bitterly: "I was wronged, but what can I do? The Lu family is an aristocratic family, and Lu Qichen is the young master of the wealthy family. He told me that if If I dared to reveal half a word, I would kill my whole family. I am just a mere scholar, how can I resist the means of a wealthy family?"


    Having said that, Xiao Qing opened his palm and said with red eyes: "I was wronged, I know, and those officials also know, but no one has avenged me. I am a scapegoat, and to the Lu family, I am not even an ant. Come on. I heard the prisoner who just came in said that the sky has changed outside, and the Lu family will become the royal family, so I can''t afford to offend you! What can I do? What can I do!"


    On Xiao Qing''s palm, he used a stone to cut open the bloody opening, and wrote four crooked bloody words - "Tian Ri Zhao Zhao!"


    Li Si let out a long sigh and helped Xiao Qing up.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll be fine."


    Li Si thought for a while, and then said, "With Your Majesty and I, we will be your backers."

 Chapter 5099

    Imperial Capital, the Lu family''s mansion.


    A large number of police officers in black clothes broke into the Lu family with their driver''s licenses in hand.


    All the servants of the Lu family were stunned, staring blankly at the officers of the Ministry of Punishment who came and went, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Their Lu family is a top family, and now they have a relationship with Lu Yu, sooner or later they will become royalty!


    With such a prominent status, these officials of the Ministry of Punishment turned a blind eye, and even went in and out of the house in a grand manner.


    "Lu Qiechen, I''m Han Feng, the head of the Ministry of Punishment, Imperial City and Qing Dynasty. There are some cases that need your cooperation in the investigation. Come with us."


    The head of the Department of Punishment officials looked indifferently at the young master of the Lu family in front of him.


    At this moment, the young master of the main house of the Lu family was bound to the ground by Wu Huada, and there were five or six officers from the Ministry of Punishment detaining him and controlling him firmly.


    "Woooooooo-"


    Lu Qichen kept making whining sounds, but unfortunately his mouth was stuffed with cotton cloth, so he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "A junior official of the sixth grade, you dare to come to our Lu family to arrest someone, I will see who of you dares to take him away!"


    Mrs. Jin, the main room of the Lu family, showed frost on her face, and she led a group of servants to protect the courtyard and surrounded all the officers of the Ministry of Punishment.


    The Lu family''s nursing home is quite powerful, and many of them are veterans who have retired from the army. At this moment, the officials of the Ministry of Punishment are surrounded, and there is actually a confrontational trend, and they are murderous with each other.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man ran out of the Lu family''s house, rushed up angrily, and slapped Madam Jin in the face.


    "Master!" Mrs. Jin''s eyes widened, and she looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    "Bastard! Who asked you to bring people out, and even sent swords to the officials, do you want to let our lineage fall into the abyss!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Madam Jin said anxiously, "But I can''t just watch them and take Chen''er away."


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "There are national laws and family rules. Since he has violated the national laws, he should be punished according to the rules!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man turned around and saluted Han: "The shame of the family has made Lord Han laugh."


    "Uncle Dongping, we are also under orders to arrest your son and bring him to justice. The Ministry of Justice is handling the case, and it is best for others not to interfere."


    Speaking of which, Han Feng said with a smirk, "It''s fortunate that Madam didn''t let them show their weapons, otherwise I would just arrest you all on the charge of threatening to handle the case."


    The middle-aged man in front of him is an inner sect steward of the Lu family, Dongping Bo Lu Jiuhui.


    Lu Jiuhui is a direct descendant in the Lu family, and he has military exploits. He is also quite prestigious in the army, and his status is extremely noble.


    But Han Feng didn''t sell Lu Jiuhui''s account at all, and spoke indifferently to him, showing no mercy at all.


    "Yes, I will restrain my family, but the matter of my son, I will ask the three judicial divisions to enforce the law impartially." Lu Jiuhui gritted his teeth.


    Han Feng sneered: "If there is not enough evidence, we naturally won''t arrest people."


    After speaking, Han Feng detained Lu Qichen and sent a group of Lu family officials away.


    Seeing her son being taken away, Mrs. Jin slumped on the ground and cried, "Master, are you just watching them take away Chen''er like this? What did he mean by that last sentence!"


    "enough!"


    Lu Jiuhui''s face was gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice: "It''s not that you dote on him too much on weekdays, and you have made him a scoundrel. Do you really think that he doesn''t know if you don''t help me? This little beast. , if he dies, he will also kill the people!"

 Chapter 5100

    "Master, he is your son!" Mrs. Jin cried.


    Lu Jiuhui closed his eyes, and after a long time he opened them, his eyes showing cold light: "Our main house is full of trees, and we don''t know how many people are watching on weekdays. If it is because of this little beast, our line will collapse. Then he is a sinner, and he will die!"


    "I have eleven sons in total, and someone will naturally inherit the family business in the future. If this little bastard is punished by the law of the country, he deserves what he deserves. Be honest, don''t send someone behind your back to help, this time the court is real Given a death order, it will not be as accommodating as before."


    Mrs. Jin said in horror: "The imperial court is not just going to check the previous case files, how can Chen''er be involved."


    "The case file? Can''t you see that, this is an action against my family. They don''t care about those little fish and shrimp, the court wants to really deal with it, but our family! This time, they won''t leave any feelings at all. face."


    The quarrel between the husband and wife was brought into view by a pair of turbid eyes at this moment.


    Lu Changsong and Lu Changqing, standing on a high-rise building in the Lu family, overlooking the luxurious and rich manor of the Lu Mansion, could not help but let out a long sigh.


    "Another... Your Majesty seems to be really going to deal with our Lu family." Lu Changsong let out a long sigh.


    Lu Changqing frowned and said solemnly: "Our Lu family is a relative of His Majesty. Since ancient times, when emperors came to the throne, they often have to promote their relatives. Even if we can''t become a royal family, at least we should grow up. Why does His Majesty do this? "


    "Can''t you see it yet?"


    Lu Changsong shook his head: "Your Majesty is not targeting our Lu family, but all the wealthy families."


    Seeing Lu Changqing''s face still flashed a trace of puzzlement, Lu Changsong said: "His ambition is very big. According to the previous rules, the property that the Xu family gave up should be divided up by us, but now it has all been taken back by the imperial court. Now look at it. Come on, His Majesty intends to not want to make our families bigger from the very beginning."


    "As for the royal family? Hehe, we are not the royal family. Your Majesty comes from a branch of the lower realm, and we have only a slight kinship with us. The reason why we haven''t moved our Lu family on a large scale is just because they helped the lower realm Lu family back then, otherwise I, the Lu family, will be the first bird to be suppressed by the imperial court today."


    Lu Changsong took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Let each branch of the family strictly restrain their own children during this time. If something happens, don''t affect the family."


    "In addition, the birthday of the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi is approaching. Go ahead and give your order, this birthday will be held in the wild world, and the original budget will be increased by 20 times, and it must be built in enough style!"


    After the senior management of the Lu family made a decision.


    Just two days later, the Ministry of Justice announced the result of a murder case.


    Twenty years ago, in the case of rape and murder in Guozijian, the real culprit, Lu Qiechen, was arrested and brought to justice.


    And Xiao Qing, who was wronged for 20 years and became a scapegoat, was acquitted.


    At the same time, Xiao Qing received a huge amount of compensation from the government because he was wronged.


    As the real murderer, Lu Qichen was executed on the day of his conviction.


    The real culprit subdues the law, and the grievances are cleared.


    And this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 5101

    In just one week, the Ministry of Justice has handled tens of thousands of cases.


    Under the observation of people with a heart, most of these cases involve wealthy families. Many children of aristocratic families who committed serious crimes before escaped pursuit because of their backgrounds, but now they are also arrested.


    No matter who, no matter what background, as long as they commit a serious crime, they will be investigated afterwards.


    Under this severe attack, not only many real murderers were at large, but even some dark corners of the imperial capital were swept away.


    Dozens of underground gangs have been detained, and tens of thousands of cultists have been arrested by the Ministry of Justice and punished for their crimes.


    Corresponding to this, the imperial capital was rarely clean and peaceful. Even if he was a grumpy scoundrel on weekdays, he would only dare to speak in a low voice at this time, and would no longer dare to run wild as before.


    Above the sky, officers of the Ministry of Punishment in black can be seen everywhere, shuttling back and forth, and the targets in charge of arrest are also gradually expanding.


    There was a county king of the Zhao family who opened a tooth shop in secret, kidnapped some young children and sold them to other places.


    This is just this county king, one of countless industries, and it is quite hidden, but it was finally investigated by the Ministry of Punishment.


    In the past, the Jinyi Longwei, who stood behind the prince and was responsible for protecting him, chose to back down at this time.


    Countless Punishment officials rushed forward, imprisoned the prince''s cultivation base, and then escorted him to the Punishment Prison.


    Since then, everyone has inquired about many crimes from the king''s body. After several crimes were punished together, he was actually sentenced to be executed.


    On the day of the execution, countless people watched the scene where the county king''s head fell to the ground, and the scene was quite shocking.


    This is the prince of the Zhao family, and no one would have thought that such a noble person would actually have a head on the ground one day.


    Blood stained the floor tiles of the execution ground, and many families who were quite opposed to each other before, all stopped their voices at this time.


    They felt Lu Yu''s determination.


    Even the prince of the Zhao family can be executed, let alone them?


    With the silence of the family, the action of the Ministry of Punishment became more and more violent, people were constantly being tried, and cases hidden in the past were revealed.


    And because of Li Si''s reasons, the power of the Ministry of Punishment has suddenly expanded, and it seems to have a tendency to override the Sixth Division.


    Along the way of the action of the Ministry of Punishment, the Ministry of Household also received a note from Li Si, and began to strictly examine the behaviors of various wealthy and aristocratic families for forcibly occupying land, wanton slavery, and tax evasion.


    As a result, a rather spectacular scene appeared in the Imperial Capital City.


    In front of the gate of an aristocratic family, the officer of the Ministry of Justice in black just took the criminal away from the mansion, and the officer of the Ministry of Household in red came to the door immediately and began to investigate the taxation and land issues.


    Many aristocratic families were silent, and for the first time they felt fear in front of officials.


    Those who evade tax shall be judged according to whether the circumstances are serious or not. Many aristocratic families have to pay fines in addition to making up for the missed taxes in the past, and even some noble families face prison.


    As for the occupied land, the government confiscated all of it, and the family also faced huge fines.


    However, on this point, the court made a lenient treatment.


    If, within the specified time, the tax is paid and the land is voluntarily surrendered, it can be handled leniently.


    For a time, the Imperial Palace was overcrowded, and countless wealthy families sent their respective messengers to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.

 Chapter 5102

    At this time, the aristocratic family realized that many of the actions of the court were aimed at them.


    And at a time when countless wealthy and aristocratic families were in panic, a new oracle was promulgated in the court.


    This time, it was not a policy announcement, but an order about Lu Yu.


    Liu Bingzhong, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, was ordered to build the "Destroying Heaven Palace" outside the imperial capital as the emperor''s palace.


    The specifications of the Temple of Destruction were personally designed by Lu Yu and supervised by Liu Bingzhong. The palace was built within ten days without any mistakes.


    As soon as this order came out, there was a sensation in the court and the opposition, and many aristocratic families were also excited.


    What they are most worried about is that the emperor is diligent and conscientious, so it is not a good thing for these wealthy families.


    But as long as it is human, there is desire.


    And as long as they satisfy the emperor''s desire, they can benefit from it.


    Immediately someone found Li Si, hoping to donate money to help build the emperor''s palace.


    Not only that, but there are also a large number of wealthy businessmen who go to all parts of the heaven to find precious stones and wood, and come to help the Ministry of Works to build.


    Everyone knows that there are only ten days.


    In the mundane world, with only ten days of construction, it is definitely impossible to build a grand palace.


    But for the Cultivation Dynasty, most of the master craftsmen who can not be selected to the Ministry of Industry have cultivation bases above the human fairyland. Once the construction spell is fully cast, the dust will be flying, the stones will be flying, and the mountains and rivers will be omnipotent. The efficiency will be quite high, and it may even take less than ten days to build the palace.


    Before the start of construction, it was the opportunity for various families to show their favor to Lu Yu.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, His Majesty has already prepared the materials for the construction. Your thoughts, I have received them."


    Liu Bingzhong waved his hand and categorically refused in the face of invitations and hospitality from many aristocratic families.


    After rejecting everyone, Liu Bingzhong immediately went to build the palace.


    Some people inquired that the palace was actually built in a different world, isolated from the heaven. But if he inquired in detail, he could not find out any whereabouts.


    Even at the entrance and exit of that other world, there are a large number of Jinyi Longwei and the masters of the big house waiting in battle, strictly guarding the Quartet and not allowing anyone to approach.


    "A few days ago, there was a drastic change, why did the construction suddenly start."


    "The Temple of Destruction... What is Your Majesty going to do?"


    Many people have speculated, but no one knows why.


    ...


    Just as the imperial court and the noble family were fighting each other, a sensational news spread throughout the rivers and lakes.


    A secret message appeared in front of many holy masters, the news came from the barbarian galaxy, and many people passed information to each other, making the news more and more real.


    In all the descriptions of the scouts, a dense forest in the south of the Xinghe River in Manjiang was originally lush and lush, but suddenly one day, the earth began to vibrate wildly, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and deafening sounds echoed everywhere in the four directions.


    Immediately afterwards, the yin qi rose to the sky, the endless cloud shrouded the scorching sun, and the black mist swept across the four directions, making the dense forest look like an Asura purgatory.


    In the middle of the night, some barbarian tribes who lived there in the era could faintly hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling from the depths of the jungle.


    Some tribes sent people to investigate, and they went a long way, but lost their way.

 Chapter 5103

    Even those barbarians who have lived in this dense forest since childhood can get lost and can''t find the way to continue.


    Many people search for the end of that cloudy fog, but they often come out unknowingly when they reach the middle of it, and can no longer go deeper.


    But there are still people who, through some special means, finally probed into the depths of that cloudy mist.


    A thick fog like black ink floats in all directions, and a tall palace stands in the mountain stream.


    The palace is exquisite and luxurious, majestic, and looks quite atmospheric, ancient and vicissitudes.


    Above that palace, there is also the mark of a grimace.


    This is all the information detected, which is quite limited, but it is already the limit of what can be known.


    "This is the symbol of the Nether Daojun in the past!"


    Looking at the imitation of the ghost face pattern, all the Holy Land sects suddenly became sensational.


    Even thousands of miles away, the sects of other star regions were attracted by this news, and they all turned their attention to it.


    "After the fall of the Nether Daojun, there was a serious civil strife in the Netherworld. Many palaces and magical treasures owned by the Nether Daojun in the past were all living in other places. I didn''t expect to encounter one here today."


    "Is such a palace the cave dwelling that the Netherworld Daojun cultivated in the past? The treasures in it are estimated to be quite impressive!"


    Above the rivers and lakes, everyone is excited.


    Who is that Nether Daojun?


    Within a hundred years, the world''s first Daojun!


    Sweeping the universe, no one is invincible, even the Taigan Emperor perished with him.


    Such a peerless powerhouse, even in the Taoist realm, is quite rare.


    If anyone can obtain this cave, then it is very likely to obtain the inheritance of the Nether Daojun. This is a shocking creation. For them, this is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step!


    "Send someone immediately to go to Manjiang to investigate!"


    "This kind of opportunity must not be missed, all the elders of the sect will follow me!"


    "Hahaha, I sent Fuxing, just today! This is a God-given opportunity, little ones, all follow me to the barbarian border!"


    For a time, regardless of good or evil, the major sects sent a large number of strong men to the barbarian border.


    The local officials of the Manjiang Galaxy also got the news in advance and reported it to the court.


    This memorial, which was mixed in a large number of memorials, looked rather inconspicuous, and was eventually accumulated in the General Affairs Department, but it still did not fall into Lu Yu''s hands.


    ...


    Lu Yu didn''t know what happened on the rivers and lakes.


    He brought the Cangxuan Beast to the Barbarian Galaxy.


    No one knew that the dignified emperor would come to the barbarian border without a sound, and everything Lu Yu did was hidden from the public''s eyes.


    Above the courtroom, several strategies promulgated by Li Si have already made civil and military officials very busy, and they have no time to care about where Lu Yu is now.


    Anyway, for Baiguan, what they have to face is Li Si, not Lu Yu. Everyone knows that Li Si is Lu Yu''s spokesperson, but Li Si is quite strict in his work.


    With Li Si coming forward, Lu Yu could live behind the curtain instead.


    This time, Lu Yu didn''t notify anyone, including the barbarian governor Song Chuhu.


    At this moment, Song Zhanhu had already led his troops back to the barbarian galaxy, and Lu Yu gave him the title of "Marquis of Zhennan", hoping that he would be able to shock the vast barbarian territory of the dynasty for himself.

 Chapter 5104

    At this moment, Lu Yu came to a place called "Bazhou".


    Bazhou is called a state, but it is actually a star.


    Above the entire star, the total population of the human race is only about one million, which is quite rare. The vast majority of them are barbarians among barbarian tribes, who still retain quite ancient customs, live in dense forests, have their own culture and traditions, and are isolated from the world.


    There is only one human city in Bazhou, and it is also the existence of the state capital. Because of the sparse population, there is no need to set up a star mansion, so just a "state" was set up here, under the unified jurisdiction of the nearby star mansion.


    "So, you little guy came out of here?"


    Lu Yu stroked the delicate hair of the Cangxuan beast and muttered to himself.


    Although the Cangxuan beast is young, as a fairy beast, it has already been able to communicate with Lu Yu using divine sense.


    During the conversation with Cangxuan Beast, Lu Yu learned that Cangxuan Beast came from the Bazhou jungle in front of him.


    In the little guy''s memory, there were many ancient and powerful immortal beasts living in the Bazhou jungle, and they were a strong threat to the young Cangxuan beast. In the vague memory of Cangxuan Beast, those immortal beasts often chased and killed weak monsters. For this reason, it escaped from this dense forest as a last resort and came to the hands of Wu Zhuo and Wu Ya brothers and sisters. superior.


    Lu Yu knew that the Cangxuan beast did not lie, and after a simple inquiry, Lu Yu had already guessed the origin of those immortal beasts.


    He came here in person, but also for these immortal beasts.


    "Yah! Yah!" The Cangxuan Beast let out a childish cry, leaning behind Lu Yu, and shouting in a low voice.


    Lu Yu frowned and glanced behind him: "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    There was no response to Lu Yu''s words.


    From behind Lu Yu, a series of barbarians with ferocious faces rushed out, holding various strange-shaped magic weapons, showing extremely ferocious expressions on their faces.


    The barbarian at the head is three meters tall, like a giant, with dense totem patterns drawn on his body, and three wolf teeth tied around his neck, which looks quite scary.


    "There''s actually a little white face with thin skin and tender flesh who came to us. Take a look at the clothes he''s wearing. This is definitely a rich young master. Kill him, and we''ll be rich today!"


    The barbarian leader said in a loud voice, every step he took, the big foot fell, as if the void would vibrate violently.


    He said it in savage language, but Lu Yu still understood.


    This is a group of robbers, secretly following behind Lu Yu, ready to loot him.


    Lu Yu went out, although he did not wear a dragon robe, but the luxurious brocade clothes, at first glance, was quite a precious robe, which was a fatal attraction for robbers.


    "Boy, leave your things behind."


    The barbarian leader stepped forward and scolded Lu Yu in unfluent words.


    But before he could finish his words, a sharp sword qi burst out from Lu Yu''s palm, instantly killing more than a dozen barbarians nearby!


    Blood was flowing, and the barbarian leader froze in place, unable to believe his eyes.


    After a while, the barbarian leader suddenly let out a roar, turned around and ran.


    But the next moment, a golden handprint fell from the sky, and it came in an instant, killing it into a blood mist.


    "Noisy."


    Lu Yu waved his hand, not entangled with these people, and set off to fly towards the depths of the Bazhou dense forest.

 Chapter 5105

    Vast dense forest, towering ancient trees.


    Giant trees over 100 meters high can be seen everywhere, with luxuriant branches and leaves, showing a tendency to soar to the sky, standing in the line of sight like a giant.


    Above the giant tree, there is a mist full of mist that does not disperse all year round, drifting above the dense forest, setting off the entire dense forest mysteriously.


    Lu Yu galloped all the way, just in the outer area of ??the dense forest, he was attacked by many monsters.


    This place is simply an excellent place for monsters to grow. It is full of spiritual energy, a vast area, and a complex environment. It is not suitable for human beings to live in, but it is suitable for many monsters to live here for a long time.


    Some monsters wanted to attack Lu Yu, but before they got close to Lu Yu, they were all beheaded.


    Going deeper, Lu Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    The surrounding fog not only obstructs the line of sight, but also has a natural shielding effect on the consciousness.


    Lu Yu''s consciousness is extremely powerful. Although the mist is tyrannical, it does not affect him much. However, the area of ??the jungle is too vast, and Lu Yu is not familiar with the route, so he can only go back and forth here.


    As for the Cangxuan beast, this little guy has been away from this place for too long, and he feels fresh everywhere he looks. I am afraid he has long forgotten the previous environment here.


    Swish swish - Lu Yu''s steps were brisk, his toes lightly tapped the ground, and he would jump up to a height of forty or fifty meters, moving quite quickly.


    Trees flashed by Lu Yu''s side, but at this moment, there was a sudden rustling sound from the trees in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge green python suddenly burst out of the bushes, opening its bloody mouth and biting it.


    The smell of blood permeated all around, and it was all too sudden, and it was too late for people to react.


    Seeing that the python was about to fly close, Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped it fiercely, immediately smashing the python''s head into pieces.


    The body of the headless python, still like a dead bug, began to twitch back and forth, but it was pushed away by Lu Yu, and it smashed to the ground with a bang, splashing dust.


    "You already have the strength of a demon king." Lu Yu frowned.


    The entire dense forest is very strictly divided into areas, and the more powerful the monsters that appear, the more powerful they are.


    A monster at the level of a demon king, whose strength is comparable to that of a human being, is even a general-level powerhouse in the Dayu army.


    "If you bring all these monsters under your command, it may be an army with amazing combat power." This thought suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, there was a sudden movement in the bushes in the distance, and a group of burly savages with totems painted on their skin rushed out, showing a ferocious look.


    "This is the monster we hunted, outsiders, please step back!"


    A few barbarians are still holding some ancient swords, and each of them is quite powerful.


    They spoke savage language, looked bad, and stared at Lu Yu cautiously.


    This should be the monster they hunted just now. I don''t know why it suddenly came here and was finally intercepted by Lu Yu.


    "Enough, everyone, don''t do it!"


    At this moment, the bushes moved, and a middle-aged man in animal clothes walked out of the barbarians.


    Seeing this middle-aged man come out, all the barbarians immediately stood in place and stopped.

 Chapter 5106

    The middle-aged man in front of him looked exceptionally strong, with five wolf teeth hanging from his neck, and his eyes were determined and fierce.


    He strode forward, observed Lu Yu up and down, suddenly pressed his right hand to his chest, and saluted, "Respected powerhouse, I don''t know why you came to this dense forest?"


    Lu Yu looked at him, a little surprised: "You speak Mandarin?"


    Mandarin refers to the common pronunciation around the imperial capital.


    Although the middle-aged man''s accent is a bit lame, it is quite clear and can be heard as Mandarin.


    The middle-aged human said: "The next is the leader of the Xuanlang tribe, Tuoba Yong. I used to do business around the Imperial Capital Territory and learned some Mandarin."


    Although Tuoba Yong is tall and burly, his voice is quite elegant, like a scholar who has read poetry and books.


    This is actually the current situation of many barbarians.


    In the Middle Ages, the barbarian frontier was a savage and uncivilized land, filled with sparsely populated and barren land, and barbarians who could not speak the language. However, since Dayu established his dynasty, he has been educating in the barbarian border. Now many barbarians have mastered the language of Mandarin, and even go to other regions to do business from time to time.


    The kind of tribe that has been secluded in the barren mountains and old forests, isolated from the world, has become quite rare.


    Tuo Bayong said respectfully: "This python, even if we besieged it, it is a little reluctant, but it was killed by you in such a short period of time, so it can be seen that you should be a peerless powerhouse."


    Lu Yu said calmly: "You have good eyesight. If they took a step forward, they would be dead now."


    Aware of Lu Yu''s gaze, Tuoba Yong shivered uncontrollably.


    The other barbarians couldn''t understand Lu Yu''s words, but seeing their leader''s behavior, they vaguely guessed that Lu Yu''s strength was by no means an ordinary person.


    Tuoba Yong said: "I don''t know what the seniors are here, what are you doing?"


    It was rare for Lu Yu to see a barbarian who could communicate, so he stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "I want to find some powerful monsters, but I don''t know the geographical division of this place. Tell me everything you know."


    "The more powerful monsters... Strange, many people have come to the barren mountains recently, all of them want to enter the dark fog." Tuoba Yong murmured.


    "What dark fog?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Tuoba Yong didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly told Lu Yuhe that there was a cloudy mist in the dense forest of Bazhou.


    "Yin qi is soaring into the sky, it will not disperse for a long time, even if the sun is shining in the sky, it has not declined in the slightest?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.


    This kind of situation seems to be the illusion of heaven and earth that a strange treasure is about to appear in the world.


    The territory of the heaven is too vast, and this kind of thing happens almost everywhere at every moment. Often such treasures appear in the world, which will cause nearby people to scramble.


    Some places are Jedi full of death, while others are treasure places full of life. Whoever obtains the treasure inside will surely be able to soar into the sky and shake the entire heaven.


    However, even though he encountered this adventure in front of him, Lu Yu lacked interest.


    He came to the Wilderness because of those immortal beasts, not these ethereal adventures.


    "Tell me the trail of the most powerful monster in this jungle," Lu Yu said.


    Tuo Bayong quickly informed that Lu Yu received the news and flew away after one step.


    "This python has rewarded you."


    Lu Yu''s voice came from above.

 Chapter 5107

    After Lu Yu left, Tuo Bayong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Although Lu Yu looked like a young man, Tuo Bayong told him that if Lu Yu was going to get angry, none of them would want to leave alive.


    A feeling of after a catastrophe poured into Tuoba Yong''s heart.


    "Put the python away, let''s go back!" Tuobayong said decisively.


    Such a strong man has actually come to the Bazhou jungle!


    Thinking of the terrifying powerhouses who came to this dense forest some time ago, Tuo Bayong couldn''t help shuddering.


    This peaceful forest, I am afraid that it will not be too long, there will be a shadow of swords and swords, and the blood will rain to the sky. And the tribe that Tuobayong belonged to was just an inconspicuous little tribe among the barbarians, and there was no way to get involved in such a thing.


    The huge python, with a body length of more than ten meters, is like a behemoth entrenched on the ground.


    Tuo Bayong stepped forward and grabbed the python''s head, only to find that the soft, hard snake lin collapsed.


    "This is!" A look of shock flashed in Tuoba Yong''s eyes.


    He quickly realized what was going on in front of him, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "This monster king-level monster has all the bones shattered!"


    ...


    Bazhou dense forest, unnamed canyon.


    Lu Yu galloped all the way for half an hour, and finally penetrated deep into the hinterland of the dense forest.


    At Lu Yu''s current speed, it would take such a long time to reach the depths of the dense forest, which shows how vast the area of ??this dense forest is.


    In the surrounding air, there is a thick fog floating. If it is a person who is not strong in consciousness, if he breaks into this place rashly, it is very likely that he will not be able to find his way, and he will easily get lost here.


    This canyon is what Tuo Bayong said.


    According to rumors, the existences living here are all emperors among monsters. It was as if the emperor lived in a nine-layered palace and would not be easily seen by outsiders.


    When we got here, there were not many traces of monsters'' activities in the radius of 100 miles.


    Although the canyon in the distance is quiet, Lu Yu''s consciousness can be used, but he has already observed a few terrifying existences.


    These fairy beasts are hidden in the depths of the canyon.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you." Lu Yu stroked the Cangxuan Beast''s hair and smiled lightly.


    The Cangxuan Beast seemed to understand Lu Yu''s words, it blinked its big round eyes, suddenly summoned up courage, and let out a roar:


    "Roar--"


    This roar is not at all like what a cub can make, but it is like a long-experienced Canglong, making a deafening roar.


    Rumbling - the void in all directions began to vibrate violently. The sound wave seemed to ignore the distance, and it began to spread wildly in this vast Bazhou jungle.


    The Cangxuan Beast is the descendant of the ancient fairy beast.


    They have quite noble blood, and almost all of them are treasures.


    For humans, this is a precious fairy beast that can prolong life. For monsters, this is a rare treasure.


    If any monster can swallow the Cangxuan beast, it will definitely grow to a new level.


    This is as if from the Tang monk meat, tempting all the fairy beasts.


    "call--"


    Accompanied by the roar of the Cangxuan beast, the surrounding wind suddenly surged, and the violent winds blew in the four directions.

 Chapter 5108

    The wind was blowing violently, and the gravel flew up, forming a rather spectacular sand and dust that shook the world.


    With the appearance of the gust of wind, strong demonic energy gradually approached, the ground trembled violently, and there was already a terrifying coercion in the air.


    "Show yourself." Lu Yu said lightly, standing above the void.


    The surroundings suddenly became dim, and the strong demonic energy seemed to block the scorching sun in the sky, isolating the only remaining sunlight from the land.


    More than fifty huge monsters came out from the dense monster energy. They were burly and obscuring the sky. Just approaching slowly, they already gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Among them, there are mammoths that are more than fifty meters tall, covered with long hair, and have four long fangs exposed in their mouths, making bursts of muffled sounds.


    There is a monster with three heads, like a liger, and a flame burning in its tail, with a fierce expression and killing intent.


    Among them, there are even mermaids who have transformed into humanoids. They are handsome in appearance, handsome and handsome in men, attractive in women, beautiful in figure, clear in voice, and there are waves of waves under their feet as they walk, as if a huge wave was formed around them.


    Each monster has a different shape, and they are like emperors in various fields, each occupying their own territory. At this moment, they are all attracted by the breath of the blue beast, and they all gather here.


    The Cangxuan Beast sensed the existence of these powerful monsters, and hid in Lu Yu''s arms, daring not to come out.


    Facing fifty monsters, Lu Yu had a fearless expression on his face. He looked around and said, "I came here this time to make a deal with you. This deal will not treat you badly."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the surrounding demon aura became even stronger. It was as if dozens of volcanoes erupted at the same time, and the pressure generated almost shook the world and made people shudder.


    Among them, the three-headed liger said grimly: "Human, who gave you the courage to break into this place? Give me the Cangxuan beast in your arms, and I won''t eat you today, grandpa."


    Beside it, the mammoth also roared: "Treasurer, die!"


    From Tuo Bayong''s words, Lu Yu knew for a long time that this place was a forbidden place for the human race. In many barbarian tribes, this place has been considered dangerous for generations, and it is forbidden to set foot in it anyway.


    However, Lu Yu was not afraid, and said, "I''m giving you a fortune, so don''t be ignorant."


    "What an arrogant boy, you came alone and used the blue profound beast to lure us, are you impatient? But you look so handsome, it''s better to follow the elder sister and give you one A happy way to die." The female merman showed a charming look, and gave Lu Yu a wink.


    "He used the Blue Profound Beast to tempt us? Humph! Is this taking us as those idiots out there who have no intelligence! This human race, I will chew him alive with my teeth!" From the darkness, a Jiaolong sneered road.


    A pair of cold eyes, full of bloodthirsty, as if to swallow Lu Yu completely alive.


    The reason why they haven''t rushed over is all because of the Blue Profound Beast.


    Cangxuan beasts are also extremely precious to monsters, and no one wants to be the first bird, and in the end, other monsters take advantage.


    "I came here this time, and I really gave you a good fortune."


    Lu Yu sighed and suddenly took out a medicinal pill from the storage bag.

 Chapter 5109

    The shape of this medicine pill is purple, and the surface seems to be covered by a layer of purple mist, which looks quite hazy.


    But if you look closely, you will find that in the purple fog, there is an illusory shadow of an old man hidden in it.


    The dazzling light of the medicinal pill is like a long rainbow, piercing the sky, shining in the eyes of every monster, making people dizzy.


    Above the dense forest, the purple elixir was suspended in mid-air, and the terrifying coercion was as if the heavenly emperor had descended, and the momentum of all the monsters around was instantly suppressed.


    "Pills are psychic, psychic pills?"


    "No, this elixir is solid and coercive, as if the emperor is coming, this should be the emperor''s elixir!"


    Some monsters have saliva flowing from their mouths.


    If the Cangxuan beasts are a great tonic for them, then this medicinal pill is a delicacy, and the mere aroma that wafts out has already made them greedy.


    "This is the Emperor Grade Purple Qi Pill, I''ll use it in exchange for a drop of your true blood!"


    Lu Yu looked around and said loudly, "The number is limited, first come first served!"


    "Hoo! What nonsense, hand over the medicinal pills quickly!" Mammoth let out a roar, his feet like thunder, rushing towards Lu Yu and sprinting fiercely.


    For a while, the void in all directions was twisted. This is the result of the ultimate power.


    That terrifying aura gave people a feeling of suffocation in the face, as if no matter what kind of means, in the face of this level of power, it was just futile.


    Lu Yu''s face turned cold, and suddenly he raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand, actually stopping Mammoth''s momentum in the middle of it. There was a sound of "bang bang" all around, but no matter how the mammoth moved forward, it couldn''t move forward at all.


    The next moment, Lu Yu shook his hand, and a terrifying force burst out instantly and shook Mammoth.


    All the demons saw the huge mammoth with a height of more than 50 meters. Lu Yu used one hand to shake it back a distance of a thousand meters, and it slid for a while before stopping.


    The monsters were terrified.


    What kind of power is this to be able to knock back a terrifying existence like a mammoth with one hand.


    Judging from Lu Yu''s appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    "Make a deal? Humph, kill you, and everything will be ours!"


    At this moment, a strong wind came from behind Lu Yu.


    The demon beast with the head of the sheep, the hooves of the wolf, the body of color, the shape of an elk, the tail like a dragon, the head with dragon horns, and the dragon scales on the outside slammed into Lu Yu, the blood basin opened wide, and the smell of blood was already pungent. Come.


    This turned out to be a unicorn!


    boom!


    In the flash of lightning, Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qilin''s neck, and then pressed it sharply, and Qilin''s momentum was immediately suppressed.


    It radiated colorful profound light all over its body, and bursts of power frantically erupted, but it still couldn''t break free from Lu Yu''s palm.


    Lu Yu suppressed the unicorn with one hand, raised his hand and pressed it again, and the golden handprint instantly slapped the dozen or so monsters that rushed over and flew out.


    "If you are willing to make a deal, donate the real blood and take the medicine away."


    Lu Yu''s momentum suddenly erupted, forming a sky-high momentum. Behind him, nine dragons surrounded him, cranes flew together, dragon horse carriages, and Xuanwu Zhenshan, many visions manifested. Lu Yu stood in the vision, as if from the world. Where the fairy emperor.


    "But if there is another next time, if you dare to rush up and grab it, then you will only die."

 Chapter 5110

    The surrounding monsters suddenly stopped moving, and a look of vigilance flashed in their eyes. They can survive until now, not only by their own strength, but also by extraordinary caution and caution.


    Several monsters never imagined that Lu Yu still possessed such terrifying power, and he actually knocked them back when he raised his hand.


    For a while, the few monsters who were still talking wildly fell into silence at the same time.


    The Purple Qi Pill was still suspended in the air, and the strong medicinal fragrance continued to spread out, which was quite tempting.


    It''s like there is a golden mountain in front of people. Although many people are greedy, they are afraid of the guardian in front of the golden mountain and dare not approach it at all.


    "Whoosh-"


    At this moment, a Dapeng bird with jet-black feathers all over its body suddenly made a sharp cry, spread its wings and dived towards Lu Yu.


    The demonic energy is soaring into the sky, the light is shining, and the jet-black demonic energy is accompanied by the dazzling mana radiance, shining in all directions.


    This Dapeng bird''s eyes flashed with greed. It knew how powerful Lu Yu was, but it didn''t plan to entangle with Lu Yu, but flew straight towards Ziqi Dan.


    "If you want medicinal pills, you should exchange them. Since you want to grab it hard, then bring all the true blood of your body!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Seeing the Dapeng bird flying over, he immediately raised his hand and grabbed it forward.


    The energy in the four directions suddenly shrank, and the space was twisted and squeezed. The Dapeng bird originally galloped unobstructed all the way, but suddenly there seemed to be a lot of endless pressure around it, and its body was squeezed, completely sent to the Lu Yu''s hand.


    "Jie¡ª"


    The Dapeng bird let out a roar, and the demonic energy was soaring to the sky, and the hair on the whole body was full of brilliance. The body actually swelled ten times, and it looked quite terrifying.


    "Golden Winged Dapeng is going to work hard!"


    "This human race is too weird. Dapeng is known for his speed, and just now he broke the sound barrier. How could he capture Dapeng?"


    The surrounding monsters, seeing the scene in front of them, were immediately terrified and began to communicate with each other through their divine senses.


    This scene is simply too contradictory, compared to the huge Peng Bird, Lu Yu''s body looks so small.


    However, in Lu Yu''s hands, he seemed to be hiding the power of Wan Jun, firmly controlling the Dapeng bird and preventing it from moving at all.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the Dapeng bird that had erupted in front of him.


    "It''s noisy."


    With a cold hum from Lu Yu, his hand grabbed the head of the Dapeng bird and yanked it sharply, and the Dapeng bird was torn apart from the middle, dripping with blood, broken wings, and a strong smell of blood. It spreads out and looks quite terrifying.


    The Dapeng bird died in an instant, and the rest of the monsters were all shocked and stood in place one by one.


    After a long time, the three-headed liger said loudly, "If you don''t change it, what are you going to do?"


    True blood, whether it is for monks or monsters, is quite precious.


    This is equivalent to the blood of living beings, which contains a trace of soul power. Many monsters can only condense a drop for many years. It is quite precious, but it is not irresistible.


    Lu Yu put his hands behind his back and said without changing his face: "I''m not going to change, I''m not forcing it, I''ll leave with you."


    The three ligers showed fearful expressions on their faces, looked Lu Yu up and down again, and finally turned around and turned into a demonic wind and left.


    Although the Emperor Grade Purple Qi Pill was precious, Lu Yu''s suffocation was too heavy, at least he should have his life to eat it.

 Chapter 5111

    The other monsters present also showed fear and retreated.


    They already knew that Lu Yu was a stubborn stubborn stubborn man, and if he rashly passed, he would probably end up the same as the Golden Winged Dapeng.


    However, there were still some monsters who dared to exchange their true blood with Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu would not refuse anyone who came. As long as it was pure blood, he would immediately replace it with Purple Qi Pill. For a time, many monsters were surprised.


    Purple Qi Dan can greatly enhance the monster power of monsters, not to mention this kind of imperial medicinal pill, the medicinal power is quite astonishing, just this medicinal pill, maybe it can generally raise their strength to a level .


    Lu Yu got thirty-two drops of true blood in exchange.


    Every drop of the true blood of the demon beast glowed with a strange light, as if it contained endless divine power.


    Hundreds of drops of fresh blood were mixed together, and many visions were faintly produced, and there were waves of roars of fierce beasts floating in the void, as if there were really thirty-two fierce monsters in front of them, giving people a kind of body. Immersive feeling.


    "Sure enough, the beasts that can survive here and stand out from countless monsters are descendants of fairy beasts."


    In these thirty-two drops of true blood, the blood of the immortal beast was hidden.


    Immortal beasts have been passed down for a long time, and there are ancient vicissitudes. Among them, there is an indescribable power. Lu Yu condensed all his true blood in the Shanhaijing, and suddenly the power of the Shanhaijing was enhanced, and the world of Shanhaijing seemed to undergo a series of incredible changes.


    The Classic of Mountains and Seas was created by Lu Yu, so Lu Yu could perceive the idea of ??this scripture and know what it needed.


    This immortal beast''s true blood is an excellent material, whether it is for refining tools or alchemy. But Lu Yu chose to give the real blood of the immortal beast to Shanhaijing, because he valued the power of this scripture.


    "Om-"


    With the true blood condensed in the Shanhaijing, the vast scriptures are like a curtain suspended in the air, and they are fleeting.


    The surrounding monsters felt fear for no reason. They stared at Shanhaijing, as if they saw a cage, and hurriedly fled.


    However, Lu Yu ignored them.


    He traveled thousands of miles and came here in person to obtain the true blood of the immortal beast to enhance the power of this Book of Mountains and Seas.


    Now that Shanhaijing has been blessed, the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    "Eyee! Eyee!"


    The Cangxuan Beast let out a burst of tender cries, and looked at Shanhaijing with some fear, and its small claws tightly grasped the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still too young, and I don''t need your true blood. Now that this matter is over, it''s time to send you back to the barbarian race." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    The Cangxuan Beast seemed to understand Lu Yu''s words, and its small head rubbed against Lu Yu''s fingers, still a little reluctant.


    At this moment, the unicorn, who had been captured by Lu Yu before, also exchanged his true blood for a Purple Qi Pill.


    It seems to be afraid of being intercepted by other monsters, and after getting the Purple Qi Pill, it swallows it directly.


    The strong medicinal power melted, and the scales on the unicorn''s body seemed to stretch out for a while, and a fierce and unparalleled aura burst out on its body, making people shudder.


    After Qilin''s breakthrough, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and he suddenly turned around and said to Lu Yu, "Senior, I also know a little news, and I plan to exchange it for the Purple Qi Pill."


    Lu Yu glanced at it unexpectedly: "You are not small, other monsters are afraid of me, you are still negotiating terms with me?"

 Chapter 5112

    The unicorn nodded and said, "Wealth and wealth are at risk. You seem to be a reasonable person, senior, so you can blame that bird for not having eyes, and it actually angered you.


    This unicorn is now acting quite well-behaved, and it doesn''t look like he just attacked Lu Yu just now.


    Lu Yu could also see the origin of this unicorn.


    It should not be called a unicorn, but a unicorn beast.


    The ancient unicorn is a high-level immortal beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. It used to accompany the emperor and the immortals. Even in the heavenly court, its status is quite high.


    As for the unicorn in front of him, the dragon scales on his body are much darker. It is obviously only the descendant of the unicorn, and the bloodline is not pure.


    If it wants to become a real unicorn, it needs continuous cultivation. Only when it reaches a certain level, will it be reborn, awaken the ancient bloodline hidden in the body, and awaken to become a real ancient fairy beast.


    Wealth is in danger.


    This unicorn has reached the critical stage of breakthrough, otherwise it would not be possible to ask Lu Yu.


    "Let''s talk about your news first." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Qilin suddenly came to the spirit, his eyes lighted and said: "I don''t know if the seniors know, recently in the dense forest of Bazhou, there is a cloud of yin and mist, and it seems that a miracle was born."


    "Ok, I know."


    Not long ago, Tuo Bayong told Lu Yu about the misty cloud.


    This seems to be a fortuitous encounter, but Lu Yu is not too interested.


    Qilin''s expression was quite serious, and he said solemnly: "I don''t know about the predecessors, but have you heard of the Nether Daoist who shook the heavens decades ago?"


    "Huh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The unicorn said slowly: "I also learned by eavesdropping on the conversations of the monks who came here. There is a palace hidden in that cloudy mist, and this palace is the cave residence of the former Nether Daojun!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, but his expression was still the same as usual: "This seems to be just a coincidence."


    "It''s not a coincidence, a lot of people have come from outside these days, all for the sake of this cave. How powerful was the Nether Daojun back then, even if I lived in this savage jungle, I knew his Prestige. This strong man''s cave house, you can imagine what kind of important treasures are hidden in it, this is a shocking adventure!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, but his voice was kept very low, for fear of being heard by others.


    Lu Yu nodded, with an expression of interest on his face: "I can just grab someone and ask about this information. It''s not enough if you want to exchange this information for the Purple Qi Pill."


    Qilin was a little anxious, and quickly said: "This is not the only news, I have lived in this dense forest since I was a child, and I know an unknown path. I have dug the passage these days, where the yin is not strong, we can Sneak in."


    Lu Yu looked at Qilin a little strangely: "Since you know that there is a small road, why don''t you plan to take it for yourself. The fortune in the cave of the Nether Daojun is probably more precious than this Purple Qi Pill?"


    Hearing this, an embarrassed smile appeared on Qilin''s face.


    "Although I found a path to reach the vicinity, it is a pity that there is a strong defensive formation there. What''s more, many powerful monks have come outside, and they have blocked the place, and I can''t get close by my strength. ."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Qilin''s face: "Senior, I will bring you a piece of Purple Qi Pill. With your strength, we can definitely share a piece of the pie together."

 Chapter 5113

    In the end, Lu Yu reached a deal with the unicorn under the soft grinding and hard foaming.


    However, Lu Yu is not taking advantage of him. Although this news is precious, it is not indispensable, so Lu Yu just gave Qilin a top-grade Purple Qi Pill.


    Even so, the unicorn still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, his hooves jumped, and there was no end in joy.


    A top-quality medicinal pill is enough to save Qilin from years of hard work, not to mention that Qilin has also found a strong assistant to help, it is a business that can make a lot of money.


    Lu Yu put the Cangxuan beast into the storage bag, and one person and one demon immediately stopped hesitating and flew towards the trail.


    Passing through a lofty mountain, Lu Yu followed Qilin and finally stopped in a clearing.


    The earth here is covered with coke, and the air is still filled with a scorched smell, which lasts for a long time. This place should have been a dense forest, but I don''t know what happened, which led to such a scene.


    Looking around, within a radius of a hundred miles in the distance, it was surrounded by rich yin qi, and even with divine sense, it was impossible to see what was hidden inside.


    "That day, the yin qi here suddenly became extremely strong, and then a demonic flame emerged from the ground out of thin air, burning everything here, and it became this ghost."


    In the eyes of Qilin, there was also a look of lingering fear:


    "After a few days, the yin qi has subsided, and this area will appear, but there is no more vitality."


    Lu Yu said, "Where is the path you said?"


    "Please come with me." Qilin stepped across the open space, and suddenly hit a magic formula, which landed on a mountain wall in the distance.


    A series of runes suddenly flashed from the mountain wall, and then the stone door roared open, and a dark passage came into view.


    "There is a formation hidden here, and the Yin Qi is emitted by the formation, forming a barrier."


    "There are a lot of outsiders, they used some magic weapons to forcibly blast away the yin qi and rushed over from the front. But there are too many of them, I dare not appear in front of those people, so I have to find another way, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Let me find a way." Qilin said proudly.


    It is also a descendant of ancient fairy beasts, and usually lives in seclusion in the mountains. If you appear rashly, you will inevitably be missed, so you dare not show up in a crowded place.


    He couldn''t see his five fingers in the passage, but luckily it didn''t affect Lu Yu''s progress.


    The path of the unicorn is actually a giant mountain, avoiding the edge of the enchantment with strong yin from below, and winding and winding to reach the depths of yin.


    Fortunately, after walking for half an hour, my eyes finally became clear, and Lu Yu and Qilin appeared in front of a cave.


    Looking around, towering and towering ancient buildings stand within the mountain stream. It seems to be a god, sitting in the mountains, overlooking all living beings.


    It was a huge palace with a height of about 100 meters. It was magnificent. Every stone brick was engraved with dense runes.


    Yin qi is like a river, passing through the front of the palace, making the whole palace look gloomy.


    "In this life, I can still see you!"


    Seeing this palace, a memory that was sealed in dust was instantly opened and flooded into Lu Yu''s mind like a tide.


    This is indeed the cave residence of Lu Yu''s previous life.


    Time flies, the years are long, and seeing it again is already a vicissitudes of life, and things are right and wrong.

 Chapter 5114

    At this moment, Qilin did not notice the change in Lu Yu''s demeanor.


    It pointed not far from the palace and said: "Senior, those are the members of the sect who have come here recently. These people are quite brutal. There was an eagle monster with a thousand years of cultivation before, but because of a conflict with these people, they were actually killed. Flaying and cramping, not even the soul is left behind."


    Following the direction pointed by the unicorn, Lu Yu looked over, and saw the shadows moving in the endless yin qi, and there were thousands of people who broke through the yin qi of the outside world and came here.


    If you look closely, you will see that these people are divided into several groups, holding flags around each other, obviously from different sects.


    Standing in the forefront are a group of Sword Immortals dressed in white and stepping on flying swords. They were densely standing at low altitudes, there were more than a hundred people, and each of them had a sword intent like the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "This is the Holy Land of Pure Yang. It has a long history. It was quite famous during the Li and Tang Dynasties in the Middle Ages. There was a ''Kaiyangzi'' ancestor from the Holy Land of Pure Yang, and it is rumored that the cultivation base is unfathomable."


    Qilin whispered to Lu Yu: "At least thirty or forty large and small sects came here at first. As a result, many sect powerhouses were beheaded by the pure Yang Holy Land master, who can come here now. A powerful sect of the same level as the Pure Sun Holy Land."


    At this moment, Lu Yu and Qilin were standing at the exit of the cave, just hiding in a bush, and the powerhouses in the distance did not notice them.


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on the sword immortal in the lead.


    This sword immortal should be a master of the realm of the world.


    Around his body, a sword domain has been formed, and whoever steps into it will be affected by the sword domain.


    Qilin pointed to the other side again, and said through voice transmission: "That''s the people from the Lingwu Palace, the sect of the body-refining madman. If you want to worship it, you must be successful in body-refinement. This is a group of martial arts madmen, see people Just challenge, I saw with my own eyes a suzerain was beaten alive by them and maimed."


    In the distance, more than fifty monks in armor stood among the crowd, riding on dragon horses. Everyone was covered in heavy iron armor from head to toe, and they were all silent, but they exuded a heart-pounding killing intent.


    There is Buddhism in the north and Lingwu in the south.


    These are the two major forces that are said to be the strongest in cultivating physique.


    Buddhism is famous for its body training. Whether it¡¯s the indestructible Vajra body, or the body training exercises practiced by the vast majority of Buddhist monks, they are all amazingly powerful.


    Outside of Buddhism, the sect with the deepest foundation is the Lingwu Palace.


    Lingwu Palace''s physical fitness has reached a crazy level. The disciplines in the door are extremely strict, but they encourage competition with each other, and select the strongest among them by raising Gu. Many cultivators who were expelled from Lingwu Palace suffered extremely serious injuries, and in a few hundred years they died.


    Even so, there are still a large number of people flocking to it.


    There have been several well-known powerhouses in Lingwu Palace, often with one against ten, and one against a hundred, so Lingwu Palace immediately became famous.


    "Some other sects..." Just as Qilin was about to continue speaking, he saw that in the crowd, some members of the sect had cast magic weapons, poured mana into them, and threw them in the direction of the palace gate.


    The magic weapon drew an arc in the void, and then a dazzling light burst out in an instant, and the powerful force slapped the palace.

 Chapter 5115

    But at the moment when the magic treasure was close to the palace, the entire magic treasure seemed to hit an invisible wall, making a loud roar.


    When the man who cast the magic weapon saw this, his face suddenly showed a terrified face, and quickly took back the magic weapon in his hand.


    "The magic weapon is seriously damaged, and I''m afraid it will take a while to repair it."


    The one who just cast the magic weapon is also a strong man at the level of the suzerain.


    At this moment, the strong man touched his magic weapon with a distressed look on his face. The magic weapon that had radiated light before had already lost its light, like a piece of scrap iron.


    "Everyone, Daojun Nether''s cave dwelling is no trivial matter. I''ll stop hiding it, and quickly come up with our own means of pressing the bottom of the box!" The sect master said loudly.


    Someone snorted coldly: "What you said is light. Since I want to work together to open the cave, how should the contents be divided after opening?"


    The sect master raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "What are you arguing about now? The Nether Cave Mansion appears in the Barbarian Galaxy, and the news will soon spread. That is to say, we are close to Barbarian Galaxy, and we can take the opportunity to come. If The news spreads a little more widely, all the forces in the world are gathered here, what are we going to use to compete with others?"


    The person who just made a cold snort frowned, but stopped talking.


    As long as you are here, everyone knows how serious the situation the Sect Master said is.


    "Okay, as the testimony of my Pure Sun Holy Land, I will work together to break open this cave. As for what''s inside, I will share it equally, how about it?"


    Among the sword immortals in the Pure Sun Holy Land, an old man dressed in a white robe with a solemn face walked out.


    This old man has a very high status in the Pure Sun Holy Land, and he also has a high reputation in the rivers and lakes. At this moment, when he speaks, the surrounding sectarians who have always been inconsistent, suddenly reconciled.


    "It would be great to have Elder Li as a guarantee. If the situation is urgent, I will open the cave first." A strong man nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, all the powerhouses immediately deployed their strongest means and began to bombard wildly towards the gate of the palace.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The yin in front of the hall was instantly swept away, and the ancient bronze gate was besieged by dense spells, and it was hit in all directions and began to shake violently.


    These strengths are enough to level a mountain, but the palace has inherited all the strength without any damage.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    On both sides of the palace, there are also two huge human-shaped stone sculptures, holding swords in their hands, always keeping their heads bowed and standing.


    At this moment, the yin qi filled the sky, and the densely engraved runes on the palace walls began to flow.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    With a crisp sound, the eyes of the two stone-carved giants lit up at the same time, and they raised their heads slowly.


    This scene is too sudden.


    Almost everyone thought that the two stone sculptures were just dead objects, but who would have thought that they would still be alive.


    In the depths of everyone''s heart, a strong unease suddenly emerged.


    "No, let''s leave!" Someone exclaimed.


    No need to be reminded at all, everyone knew that something was wrong.


    But in an instant, the two stone sculptures suddenly raised the stone swords in their hands and swung hard towards the front!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A sharp sword qi burst out suddenly, tearing the earth apart. The dozen or so people in front of them didn''t have time to dodge, and they were instantly slashed into blood mist by the sword energy.

 Chapter 5116

    "so close!"


    A group of monks who managed to escape had a terrified expression on their faces.


    Looking back again, I saw two deep sword marks suddenly appearing on the ground, like two moat, dividing life and death.


    The person who did not escape the two swords just now has become a pile of vague flesh and blood, and more than 200 people died in an instant.


    Everyone went from initial excitement to unprecedented fear.


    When they arrived here, they were already careful enough, but they did not expect to touch the restriction in front of the palace, resulting in heavy casualties.


    "This should be the means left by the Nether Daojun in the past. Those two stone sculptures have spirits. Once the attack on the palace reaches a certain limit, they will wake up and attack." The sect disciples he brought with him have all been killed and wounded.


    "Daojun Nether is a demon cultivator, and the means he left behind will inevitably be quite vicious. No one who provoked him back then could survive well, and even if he died, the ultimate move he left behind would still not be able to survive. Simple." Another strong man said.


    Many people suddenly became hesitant.


    The wealth left by Nether Daojun is indeed quite attractive, but they should also have a life to enjoy it.


    "With this level of existence, even if we are strong Daojun, we must be cautious if we want to enter, let alone us.


    "Don''t we just watch it? Can''t we enter the treasure mountain in the air?"


    Everyone sighed again and again, completely lost their original look.


    This palace, just from the appearance, is quite good, but it is a rather noble magic weapon. And what''s hidden inside must be quite amazing.


    The most unacceptable thing for them is that the news of the cave here will soon be spread, and then the whole heaven will know.


    They just arrived early, but if the cave is not opened now, more and more sects will arrive, and when there are many people, they will have no chance.


    "The two sword marks seem to have a distance limit, let''s try to keep a distance."


    "Use all the means of pressing the bottom of the box and open it quickly!"


    Invisible pressure squeezes everyone''s nerves.


    Those sectarian powerhouses no longer kept secrets at this time, and they all used their strongest means to smash toward the gate.


    Boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the brilliance of the spell shone across the sky, and deafening sounds echoed everywhere.


    in the bushes.


    Qilin stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of him, and suddenly showed an expression of fear: "My dear! Fortunately, I am witty enough, and I don''t have a brain to rush over. If this is a treasure hunt, I am afraid that I will die without a whole body."


    Lu Yu looked at the palace, lost in thought.


    "Their method is wrong. My palace cannot be opened with brute force." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Senior, what did you just say?"


    The surrounding roar was so loud that Qilin couldn''t hear it clearly for a while.


    At this moment, phantoms flew out of the yin qi, turned into evil ghosts, and flew towards many sectarian powerhouses.


    "Ghost! Ghost!" Many sect disciples were terrified.


    All the people who were touched by the phantom turned pale in an instant, the blood and essence of their bodies seemed to be swallowed up, and fell to the ground weakly, turning into mummified corpses.


    The faces of the powerhouses were pale, and the restrictions in this palace were so varied that they could not see clearly.


    Lu Yu suddenly sighed and walked out of the bushes.


    Qilin was shocked when he saw this, and quickly exclaimed: "Senior, it''s dangerous outside, don''t go out now!"

 Chapter 5117

    But Lu Yu continued to walk in the direction of the palace as if he didn''t hear what the unicorn said.


    There was no time to hesitate anymore, seeking wealth and wealth at risk, Qilin saw Lu Yu rush out, and he turned into a human shape and followed after gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, the group of sectarian powerhouses also noticed the two people who suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yu and Qilin came out of the bushes. As soon as they went out, they were immediately discovered.


    Qilin''s face was tense, and he followed Lu Yu''s side firmly, not daring to leave at all. These sectarian powerhouses can''t deal with the ban in the palace, but it is easy to deal with him.


    "Who am I spying on, it turns out to be two loose cultivators."


    "Would you like to kill them?"


    All the strong people present frowned, but they understood when they saw the cave looming behind the trees.


    Obviously, the two of them took a different approach, instead of breaking through the Yin Qi barrier from the front, they walked along a path.


    The old man headed by Chunyang Holy Land said: "Let them go there, just to find the way for me."


    The other sectarian powerhouses looked at each other and nodded.


    They were frightened by the ban on the palace, and many followers of the forces suffered heavy losses. At this time, it was the last resort to rush over. The best result is that someone will explore the way ahead.


    The towering palace suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    From before the gate of the palace, a long stone stair road spread into the distance, and there were faint runes on the mottled walls, revealing a little light, and the gloomy atmosphere continued to spread along the depths of the palace.


    The most shocking thing is the statues of stone men with swords standing on both sides. It looked like a dead thing from the outside, and then the bloody smell in the air brought out their killing intent.


    There seems to be a trace of blood on the black bronze gate in the distance. Time has passed for too long. Someone may have come to the bronze gate before, but they could not enter it.


    "Senior, don''t you want your life, just now so many people can''t break in, just the two of us, come out is also courting death!" Qilin said anxiously.


    It regrets it a little now. I thought that looking for Lu Yu would be a powerful help, but I didn''t expect that it would backfire, and they actually forcibly walked out.


    Now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, retreating is death, and advancing is also dazed with vitality. Kirin''s heart is almost in his throat, and he is uneasy and terrified to the extreme.


    But Lu Yu''s expression was calm, and he even reached out and touched the stone statue.


    "Senior, let''s not die, please."


    Kirin almost knelt down.


    Lu Yu''s actions simply didn''t take this palace into his eyes at all.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were always on the two stone figures.


    Only he understood the origin of these two stone men.


    "Forget it, the grievances of the previous life have been cleared up. When this matter is over, I will set you free." Lu Yu muttered to himself, as if speaking to the void.


    No one noticed that as Lu Yu''s voice fell, a strange brilliance flashed in the eyes of the two stone statues.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu walked up the stone steps and came to the gate of the palace.


    "He actually walked up!"


    "The stone man didn''t attack him? How could it be possible, we just tried it."


    Many sectarian powerhouses showed incredible expressions when they saw this scene.


    Even some sect disciples were gearing up to enter with Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5118

    "Let''s wait and see what happens, the old man always thinks it''s not that simple!" The old man of the Pure Sun Holy Land suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the old man say this, the steps that many sect disciples were about to take suddenly stopped in place.


    The scene of the crazy slaughter just now is still vivid, and no one knows where those elusive restrictions will appear. If you rashly go at this time and get hurt by the ban, it will be too worthless.


    "This kid is a little smart, and he actually chooses to find a path from the side. It''s a pity that there are so many restrictions here. This is the cave of the former Nether Daojun. There are many killing formations. I think he is about to die."


    The person who spoke was a grandmaster of the Tianzi generation who came to Lingwu Palace.


    The many body-refining powerhouses in Lingwu Palace are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. Among them, the masters of the Tianzi generation are at the level of deputy sect masters and senior elders. They not only have high status, but are also quite powerful.


    "It seems that the killing formation here has changed. Now as long as you don''t attack, at least you can stand in front of the bronze gate."


    "Look at how that kid died, we can also learn from it."


    Many people held a sneering attitude. They had tried all kinds of methods before, but they still couldn''t help this palace. And Lu Yu seemed to be a little-known loose cultivator, so how could he break in?


    Even Qilin, who was following Lu Yu''s side, felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Senior, we won''t encounter any danger, right?" Qilin looked around.


    Lu Yu shook his head, but his brows landed on a palm print in front of the palace.


    The palm print is very deep, sinking deep into the giant bronze gate. Just from the appearance, you can guess how fierce the power that hit this palm was.


    However, although the power of this palm print was great, it did not break open the door, it just left a palm print.


    "The Netherworld Reincarnation Hall!"


    "In order to find the materials for the construction of this palace, I went to a place of extreme darkness, to find but practice the bronze to refine the palace, and this palace has been integrated with a trace of my hard work, how could it be possible for you to break it like this? "


    Lu Yu recalled a certain decision he had made, and couldn''t help but flash a hint of happiness in his heart.


    If it had not been cast to a strict standard, this Netherworld Reincarnation Hall would have been broken long ago.


    As a palace-like magic weapon owned by Lu Yu in the previous life, the Netherworld Senluo Palace was hit by Shen Linglong to the lower realm, and now, the Netherworld Samsara Palace has appeared in the barbarian border again.


    "I don''t know who did it, Shen Linglong?"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and placed it lightly on the bronze gate.


    Above the black lacquered bronze gate, brilliance suddenly shone, and lines of mana gathered on it.


    The dense runes appeared like tadpoles, and an incomparably powerful pressure suddenly erupted, as if a sleeping giant beast was suddenly awakened.


    This is one of the magic weapons that Lu Yu refined in the last life. Although it is not an offensive magic weapon, it is not trivial, and even possesses an artifact spirit. And Lu Yu, as a refiner, no one knows the situation of this cave better than him.


    When Qilin saw those runes appear, he was incomparably shocked: "Senior, let''s step back."


    It felt a terrifying aura on it.


    Even the onlookers outside had different expressions on their faces when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 5119

    "How could the dignified and dignified Daojun''s cave be opened so easily? This young man is too naive to actually want to knock on this door, which is simply whimsical."


    "However, he just passed by, and he didn''t start the ban. Maybe we just entered too many people. If the two of us are together, we should be able to pass."


    Some powerhouses captured Lu Yu''s experience when he just passed, and gradually concluded some rules.


    The grandmaster of Lingwu Palace snorted coldly: "Look, although this child can pass successfully, there should be a restriction on the door. He opened the door rashly now, just triggering the restriction on the door, I am afraid it will soon be triggered soon. Protection of the palace."


    After speaking, he said to the disciples behind him: "You form a protective circle, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    The group of cultivators of Lingwu Palace in armor gathered together one by one to form a tight formation, full of endless killing intent.


    These cultivators, all of whom are well-trained, stand together, and the rich blood is soaring into the sky, like a group of wolves standing together. Seeing this, the surrounding sectarian monks did not dare to neglect, and formed defensive formations one after another.


    But just when everyone was waiting.


    Click!


    It was accompanied by a crisp sound, as if a certain organ had been destroyed.


    Immediately afterwards, a certain restriction that had always locked the door was broken, and the giant bronze door rumbled open.


    As the bronze giant door opened, a piece of jewels suddenly came into view.


    "This is..." Many people couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the palace in front of him, the treasures are piled up all over the place, and they seem to be piled up like hills, which looks quite spectacular.


    Those who can come here are considered to be high-ranking figures in their respective sects, but seeing this scene in front of them, it seems that a mortal suddenly sees a cultivator who is flying in the sky, and the scenes they see are quite rare.


    Treasure of the Nether Daojun!


    Back then, Daojun Netherworld challenged the world''s great powers, and he didn''t know how many seniors and masters who shook the world fell into his hands. And naturally, Nether Daojun has also accumulated a considerable amount of financial resources.


    His treasure has always been a legend, circulating in the heavens. Many have only heard of it, but have never seen the real treasure.


    Now, they finally saw the legendary Nether Secret Treasure, and it really was an eye-opener.


    Many of the things that entered their eyes were not even clear to them, but by feeling, they knew that these treasures must be good things.


    "Quick! Keep up!"


    The Grand Master of Lingwu Palace rushed over first.


    Seeing the Grand Master of Lingwu Palace rushing out, the others immediately rushed over, not to be outdone.


    For a while, the shadows moved, and countless dark shadows came to the palace.


    But at this moment, the sword-wielding stone men on both sides sensed the breath of people, and their eyes suddenly lit up, exuding icy killing intent.


    Seeing this, the old man of Chunyang Holy Land immediately shouted: "The stone statue is going to be activated, don''t come up too many people at one time!"


    Everyone immediately got up and stopped in place.


    Although they are eager to obtain the treasures in the palace, they are still vivid in the power of the stone men outside.


    "You two, go explore the way first." The Grand Master of Lingwu Palace shouted, pointing at the two disciples.


    Without any hesitation, the two disciples pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the palace.

 Chapter 5120

    The two Lingwu Palace disciples walked briskly, climbing up the steps, and they were about to reach the gate of the palace.


    But at this moment, the stone statues on both sides did not seem to stop because of the lack of people.


    They were holding sharp swords, and they swung down hard at the two people who rushed over. The long swords were sharp, as if they were slashing Huashan Mountain, and a shocking force burst out from them.


    puff! puff!


    The sharp sword cut through the void, and immediately beheaded the two Lingwu Palace disciples, blood-staining the stone steps!


    These two disciples of Lingwu Palace were considered to be successful in their cultivation, not to mention wearing heavy armor, but in front of the stone man''s long sword, they were like nothing and could not resist at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qilin couldn''t help shivering.


    It turned its head and suddenly saw that Lu Yu had entered, and hurriedly called out, "Senior, wait for me."


    One person and one monster stepped into the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall, and the bronze door of the hall was about to close immediately.


    "Not good! Let them get there first!"


    The old man of the Pure Sun Holy Land was quick-witted, and before the bronze door was closed, he raised his hand and shot out with a sword qi.


    Swish¡ª¡ªThe sword qi crossed the sky, like a galloping arrow, coming in an instant.


    But at this moment, a thick cloud of Yin Qi suddenly floated out from the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall, blocking the sword Qi firmly.


    puff!


    The sword qi dissipated immediately, without hurting Lu Yu in the slightest.


    Immediately afterwards, the bronze gate closed with a bang, and the figures of Lu Yu and Qilin disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter! Why did that kid just go in normally!"


    "Damn it! The stone man didn''t attack him, but attacked us instead. What''s the reason?"


    Many sectarian powerhouses present were anxious.


    If it was before, they could still keep calm.


    But now, everyone has seen the treasures piled up in the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall, no matter who they are, they can''t keep calm.


    That is the treasure left by the first Daojun of the heavens in the past!


    This kind of shocking good fortune, whoever obtains it, can immediately change his life and soar into the sky!


    Such an opportunity is in front of you, even if it is the grand master of Lingwu Palace and the old man of Pure Sun Holy Land, it is impossible to keep calm at this time.


    "Our eyeliner outside, the people of the Promise Holy Land have already appeared on the border of the wild frontier!"


    "There are also people from the Yellow Heaven Holy Land, Demon Conqueror Sect, and Swallowing Elephant Sect. They came so fast!"


    Many of the powerhouses present still maintain contact with the outside world.


    The treasure of Nether Daojun is in the world. The news is too big. Before the other sects and officials notice it, they are going to take it down first.


    But who would have thought that such a situation would actually happen?


    "Have you noticed that the movements of the two stone figures were a little slow?" The Grand Master of Lingwu Palace suddenly said.


    "You mean?"


    "These two stone men should use some kind of secret technique to pour the remnant soul into the stone puppet. These two stone men are actually puppets. Although their strength is powerful, they are not dexterous enough. As long as there is enough If there are too many people entangled in them, we can take the opportunity to seize the gate. When the time comes, the two loose cultivators who go in will be slaughtered, and everything will be ours.¡±


    The Grand Master of Lingwu Palace said.


    "Tangling the two stone men, it''s easy to say, let you come out of the Lingwu Palace?"


    There are sectarian powerhouses who object, this is an equally powerful sect, and its strength is not inferior to Lingwu Palace.


    These two stone figures don''t seem to be easy to mess with, and it is estimated that whoever goes up will inevitably die.


    "Don''t worry, there are barbarian tribes in this jungle of barbarian borders. Those barbarians are strong and strong, and they are the best cannon fodder. I have already ordered my subordinates to catch them. With them as cover, even if the corpses are piled up, they will be piled up. "

 Chapter 5121

    Entering the interior of the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall, what you see is a tall and magnificent hall.


    The interior of the hall is quite simple, but it gives people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling. The light of runes flashes from time to time on the walls, and there is a faint atmosphere of terror and majesty.


    On the ground on both sides, there are piles of various materials, such as demon pills, animal cores, spirit stones, iron materials, etc. These are all necessary things for cultivation. Not one.


    Some precious materials can be seen everywhere, such as a potted plant that is placed at will. The plants inside have a tendency to bloom, and a red fruit has grown on it.


    The spirit fruit is fragrant, and the rich aura pervades the fruit.


    This is the real treasure of heaven and earth. If it is placed outside, it will be enough to sell for a sky-high price.


    "As expected of the treasure of the Nether Daojun, I have made a fortune! I have made a fortune!" Qilin was drooling, unable to control himself, and flew towards the spiritual fruit.


    Intuition tells him that this fruit is no trivial matter. Once it is swallowed, it can definitely be reborn, and even the cultivation base can increase by several levels.


    But suddenly, the unicorn slammed into a wall of air and was bounced out heavily.


    It rubbed its head and suddenly became cautious, not daring to rush in again.


    Qilin suddenly glanced at Lu Yu, but saw that he ignored all the property around him and kept walking forward, and a kind of respect was born in his heart.


    "It''s no wonder that this person has cultivated to such a young age. Sure enough, his vision is different."


    Qilin thought so in his heart, and quickly followed.


    At this moment, Lu Yu had no time to pay attention to what Qilin was thinking.


    Although there are many treasures here, Lu Yu is quite aware of their origins.


    Back then, when he challenged the powerhouses from all walks of life, he would be stained with blood if his head was cut off. Every time he killed a powerhouse, he would gain the other''s property. Over time, he also gained monstrous wealth.


    However, for Lu Yu, these wealth are only foreign objects, and their improvement is quite limited.


    "I finally found you."


    Lu Yu came to the center of the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall. On the half-meter high platform, a white flower was planted on it.


    The soil where the white flowers are planted is quite fertile black soil, surrounded by gurgling spiritual springs, which constantly provide the soil with abundant spiritual energy.


    Even around the high platform, some runes were inscribed, just to ensure that the aura of the soil did not spread to the surrounding.


    These seemingly cumbersome arrangements are all to make the white flowers bloom on the high platform.


    "Sow in a thousand years, grow in a thousand years, bloom in a thousand years."


    "Reincarnation flower, it took three thousand years for one flower to be born. I didn''t expect that the chance I got by chance in my previous life was actually realized in this life."


    Lu Yu let out a sigh.


    In the last life, he obtained it in a secret realm by coincidence.


    It''s just that the reincarnation flower at that time was not yet mature, and it was still a certain year away, so Lu Yu felt that he would build a palace and preserve it well, only to enjoy it when it was in full bloom.


    This is an immortal treasure handed down from ancient times. It contains strong medicinal power accumulated over three thousand years. Eating it can improve one''s own cultivation and save three thousand years of hard work.


    This is a spiritual treasure that purely increases cultivation, but because its effect is so powerful that it is unparalleled.


    In the past three thousand years, if there is a little mistake, the planting of this reincarnation flower will fail.

 Chapter 5122

    "The emperor pays off, it is finally about to bloom."


    Lu Yu observed very carefully, this reincarnation flower will bloom in just one hour.


    In the past three thousand years, I don''t know how many strong people have obtained this plan, but in the end they didn''t wait for the day when it bloomed.


    Lu Yu originally planned to re-open the treasure of the previous life when he went to the Netherworld, and then seize this rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, good luck makes people. He came to Manjiang Xinghe originally to improve the ability of Shanhaijing, but inadvertently added willows and willows, and happened to encounter the treasure of the previous life.


    "Mastering the Book of Changes, mastering fate, the exercises mastered by the prehistoric beings are too mysterious, and I feel that it is not an accident that I came here."


    Such a thought suddenly flashed through Lu Yu''s heart.


    However, being able to find this reincarnation flower has exceeded Lu Yu''s expectations.


    Three thousand years of cultivation is enough to push Lu Yu to the late stage of Xuanxian!


    In the late stage of Xuanxian, it was Tianzun, which was second only to the existence of Daluo Jinxian, and it was also a rare existence in the heaven.


    At this time, the unicorn was showing joy. It ran to the side of the Lingquan, took a sip, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s cool, I feel that my spiritual power has increased several times, as expected of the past Nether Daojun left behind. treasure!"


    It was about to see the reincarnation flower, but was stopped by Lu Yu.


    "Everything here is mine. If I don''t let you, don''t move." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Qilin''s heart froze, and he lowered his head and said, "What the senior said, I''m just curious."


    Although it was proud in its heart, it was afraid of Lu Yu''s divine power and did not dare to have any distracting thoughts.


    "Yeah." Lu Yu nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing Lu Yu meditating cross-legged, quietly sitting next to the flower of reincarnation, Qilin suddenly asked curiously, "Don''t know the name of the senior?"


    Lu Yu glanced at it and said his name directly.


    "Lu Yu? This name sounds familiar. Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Qilin made a clever hit, and his eyes suddenly looked at Lu Yu: "Are you the one who ascended the throne in the imperial capital recently?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    A cold beam of light was sprinkled on Lu Yu''s body, which completely brought out Lu Yu''s power.


    Qilin''s complexion changed immediately, as if he heard some shocking news, his body trembled violently.


    It immediately knelt on the ground and saluted: "Knock on your majesty."


    "This is different from other monsters. You are very knowledgeable about the outside world." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "I often like to transform into a human and go out to hang out on weekdays, so I know a lot of news outside. It''s just that the outside world is too dangerous, so I stay in the Bazhou jungle most of the time." Qilin respectfully said.


    For the descendants of ancient immortal beasts like it, once their identity is exposed to the outside world, it is a very dangerous thing.


    There are many hunters who specialize in hunting these precious monsters and selling them at high prices.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the boat from capsize in the gutter, Qilin only dares to go to places with few people, but he still has some understanding of what is happening in the world.


    Just as the conversation was taking place, outside the Netherworld Samsara Hall, there was a sudden burst of violent screams of killing.


    A loud roar came from the outside world, and the stone man guarding the outside seemed to have started to operate and began to slaughter frantically.


    At the same time, there was a sound like raindrops knocking from the bronze giant gate, as if there were many people attacking outside.


    "Your Majesty, can this door hold up?" Qilin panicked.


    Lu Yu was not in a hurry, and his expression did not change: "They can''t come in."

 Chapter 5123

    Although Lu Yu said that, Qilin was still frightened.


    There are too many strong people outside, so many that Qilin feels fear, and Lu Yu is only one person.


    "Your Majesty, if you have any request, just say it, and the little one will do his best to do it."


    Kirin showed a flattering smile at this moment.


    The crowd of heroes outside was eyeing them, and now it was only possible to survive by holding Lu Yu''s thigh tightly.


    Lu Yu thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "There is really one thing."


    He looked at Qilin and said, "How about you being the beast of my Lu family?"


    "Sitting on the divine beast?"


    The unicorn rolled his eyes and whispered: "The little habit is free, this..."


    "The time limit is one hundred years. After one hundred years, you will be free."


    Lu Yu interrupted Qilin''s words: "Become the guardian beast of my Lu family, you will not be short of training resources, and I can help you to awaken the blood of the beast."


    "Is what Your Majesty said true?" Qilin suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Although it is also a unicorn, its bloodline is not pure, otherwise it would not be easily captured by Lu Yu.


    The ancient unicorn is a high-level divine beast with inexhaustible immortal power, which can be comparable to a real dragon when it grows to a certain extent. But that can only be done after awakening the ancient bloodline. Although the bloodline power of this unicorn has just begun to appear, it is not complete and cannot show the true power of the ancient unicorn at all.


    The most important result is the blood vessels.


    Just like Ao Guang, it is a five-clawed golden dragon with pure blood, that is, because it is restricted in the lower realm, it has been unknown. Once the Ascension Upper Realm gets rid of the restrictions, then the cultivation base immediately advances by leaps and bounds and grows into the top powerhouse in the heavenly realm.


    "I don''t need to lie, you have been protecting my family for a hundred years, and I will give you the best of luck."


    Lu Yu''s voice reverberated in the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall.


    Qilin did not hesitate at all, and immediately bowed his head and bowed down: "Little promise! Little must do his best to protect His Majesty''s family!"


    "Okay! That piece is a treasure related to monsters, you can choose one."


    Lu Yu pointed a finger, and the dark light on the surface of a row of treasures in the distance suddenly dissipated, as if the prohibition that had been hidden was instantly opened.


    With this series of methods, the Kirin was stunned and stiff in place.


    It is very clear that this place is the treasure of the former Nether Daojun, and there are many hidden killing formations and prohibitions hidden by the Nether Daojun. But Lu Yu has been going all the way, treating these killing formations and bans as if nothing, but these killing formations did not affect him at all. "No wonder he was able to become emperor, and he still has means."


    When Qilin thought of this, he immediately cleared all the distracting thoughts in his heart, and just wanted to do things for Lu Yu wholeheartedly.


    "There is a unicorn sitting in town. If you want to come to the family, there should be more experts."


    Lu Yu wanted to accept this unicorn, but it was also a temporary intention.


    The Lu family in the lower realm where he is located has too few masters. Even if there are countless resources accumulated, it will take a long time for the strong to appear.


    He is a special case. Because of his previous life experience and many adventures, he was able to cultivate to the point where he is today at such an age.


    However, others are different.


    Many people spend their entire lives cultivating for more than ten years or decades before they can break through a realm.


    Not only because of qualifications, but also because of luck.


    The unicorn is an ancient auspicious beast, and its existence can change a party''s feng shui and luck.

 Chapter 5124

    The Lu family owns a unicorn, and the luck of the whole family will be affected in many ways. From then on, there will be many geniuses in the family.


    This is Lu Yu''s purpose.


    Seeing Qilin happily choosing treasures there, Lu Yu didn''t bother and quietly waited for the moment when the reincarnation blossoms.


    With the passage of time, beams of streamers converged on the surface of the reincarnation flower, and colorful rays of light gradually appeared on the white petals.


    Three thousand years of cultivation is contained in a flower, and the colorful rays of light go straight into the sky, and even the Temple of Reincarnation can no longer stop this ray of light. In that ray of light, there are tens of thousands of hieroglyphs hidden, the ancient vicissitudes, the mighty power, as if the waves are startled, and the mountains and rivers are beaten.


    In an instant, the flower is no longer a flower, but more like an invisible god, which makes people afraid and dare not approach.


    Qilin bowed his head, only to feel that the pressure on the high platform was too strong, just like those powerful monsters he saw when he was young, towering and powerful, and he could grind it into powder with just one thought.


    Soon, the reincarnation flower without wind automatically, swaying back and forth, and a mysterious scripture drifted out from it. It was a rather ancient script, the words were like thunder, and the sound waves were lingering, making the eardrums hurt.


    "Such a fetish should come from an even more ancient flood period!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, the situation of the treasure in front of him was beyond his expectations.


    The reincarnation flower is in full bloom, and the power displayed is so powerful that even the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall cannot hide this edge, a breath of Ling Xiao burst out from the flower, and even spread to the outside world.


    Rumbling - All of a sudden, the yin qi surrounding the Nether Samsara Temple was blown away, and the brilliant light shot straight into the sky, like a volcano erupting, and the terrifying and boundless pressure suddenly descended, causing the entire Bazhou desolate forest to collapse. followed by shaking violently. Countless monsters woke up from their slumber and looked at the direction of the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall in amazement, with expressions of fear on their faces.


    "Something happened in the palace!"


    "What kind of existence is this? It''s just so terrifying!"


    The sectarian powerhouse outside the gate of the palace guessed that Lu Yu might have obtained a certain opportunity, and his eyes suddenly turned red, and he started to attack the palace with all his might, and the sound of raindrops coming from the bronze gate became more and more intensive.


    In the palace at the moment.


    Lu Yu also looked at this reincarnation flower, and there was endless shock in his heart.


    Although the hieroglyphs that floated out were ancient, Lu Yu had the blessing of the Mysterious Heaven Scripture, and he also inferred the meaning of these words.


    It was in an era when chaos had not yet opened, and everything in the world was still in chaos. This seed was planted by a mysterious powerhouse. After that, it went through countless blooms and falls, and finally came to Lu Yu''s hands.


    Hieroglyphs record an ancient legend, which is telling a glorious and magnificent era. Years left too many legends in that era, and countless strong men rose one after another, transcending the mundane, and achieving longevity.


    If you look closely at these hieroglyphs, you can find that the shapes on them are all gods, or have wings, or hold a long sword. See.


    Lu Yu could recognize that what was described here was the scene of the Great Desolate Era.


    It is a pity that the recording stopped abruptly here, and everything that happened after that seemed to be erased by some mysterious force, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 5125

    "The Age of Famine..."


    Lu Yu murmured, and there was also a look of yearning in his eyes.


    It was a mysterious and unpredictable era, and in today''s heaven, the records about that era are pitiful.


    Even Xuantianjing, one of the three great scriptures, masters the supreme wisdom in the world, but still knows very little about the prehistoric era.


    All Lu Yu could see were some pitifully rare treasures handed down from the prehistoric era, as well as prehistoric creatures entrenched in the sky, eyeing the heavens.


    The first volume of the ancient calendar usually tells the story of Pangu opening the sky.


    But before that, no one knew what happened in the world.


    A bunch of seven-colored rays of light bloomed from the petals of the reincarnation flower, like an antique that has witnessed countless changes over the years, reawakened from the dust and released its own light.


    There is no way to know what it has gone through, but the mountains and rivers have changed, and everything has gone through vicissitudes in the blink of an eye. Even if the heaven known as the supreme of heaven and earth collapsed and disappeared, turning into a swathe of loess, the reincarnation flower is still white and flawless, blooming dazzling light.


    "boom!"


    There was another violent sound, and the petals of reincarnation began to slowly stretch.


    Immediately afterwards, a frantic devouring force spread in all directions.


    "It''s weird, why do I feel like I''m about to be swallowed up by it? What kind of terrifying power is this?" Qilin''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Yu''s eyebrows stretched, and a flash of joy flashed in his heart.


    "It''s finally opening!"


    Waiting for this time.


    This high platform is actually a formation eye, and the treasures around it are only the nourishment for the growth of the reincarnation flower.


    Supplied with the spiritual power of countless treasures, gathered into a single point, nurtured in the black soil under the flower of reincarnation.


    At this moment, the flower of reincarnation is about to bloom, and the devouring power is even more powerful. Although countless treasures are piled up around, the spiritual energy has also been lost at this moment, and many have been transformed into ordinary iron.


    "Whoosh whoosh¡ª"


    In the void of the four directions, there were even more sounds of breaking the sky.


    This is the sound that the spiritual power is flowing rapidly.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the speed at which the reincarnation flower devours spiritual power.


    Qilin was stunned: "Could this flower be the reincarnation of a gluttonous glutton, so it can be sucked?"


    Immediately afterwards, it looked at the piles of treasures that had lost their spirituality, and suddenly wailed: "So many good things are all wasted. It''s better to leave a few for me."


    Its mourning, but Lu Yu did not listen to it.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were always on the blooming reincarnation flower.


    There are three petals in the flower of reincarnation, and each petal has a colorful brilliance. Although it has not been opened yet, it has been able to spy on the supreme medicinal fragrance.


    The terrifying devouring power was continuously released from the Samsara Flower, and the treasure in the Samsara Palace was swallowed up in a blink of an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, this devouring force had not dissipated, but it actually landed on the Hall of Reincarnation.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The palace was trembling, and the source of the magic treasure was swallowed up by the flower of reincarnation.


    "Do you need such terrifying energy? But it''s okay, I don''t want this palace anymore, let you swallow it!"


    Lu Yu didn''t hesitate.


    Compared to the wonders of heaven and earth like the reincarnation flower, a mere palace is nothing?


    As the original spiritual power of the Temple of Reincarnation was swallowed up, the defensive magic circle originally possessed by this palace immediately became weak and abnormal.

 Chapter 5126

    At the same time, under the siege of the outside world, the Temple of Reincarnation was finally torn apart.


    The shattered cracks gradually appeared, and there were bursts of surprise shouts from outside. Those people knew that the gate was strong, but they found a new way and chose to attack the wall of Samsara Palace.


    With all the spiritual power of the palace being swallowed up by the reincarnation flower, this Netherworld Reincarnation Hall has completely become a mortal iron.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the palace was pushed open by a huge gap.


    The people outside filed in, and they saw the magic treasures piled up in front of them, and immediately showed excited expressions.


    "A lot of treasures, this is indeed the treasure of the Nether Daojun!"


    "With this opportunity, I will be able to change my life and become the top powerhouse in the heaven!"


    "It''s all mine, it''s all mine!"


    When these people saw the treasures in front of them, their eyes were red.


    The words that everyone has a share and a fair distribution that I said before have obviously become nonsense. At this moment, no matter who they are, they are desperately trying to snatch it.


    "stop!"


    When Qilin saw these people rushing in, he couldn''t help roaring.


    It directly transformed into its original form, and a huge and majestic unicorn stood in the palace, accumulating the mana in his heart, and spit out angry flames at the people in front of him.


    This unicorn is also at the level of a demon emperor, comparable to the powerful Xuanxian in the human race, and it is also quite a terrifying existence in the dense forest of Bazhou. At this moment, a mouthful of flames spewed out, and even the surrounding air was violently distorted due to the high temperature.


    Ferocious flames, like a long dragon, swept over.


    The depths of the Bazhou jungle are regarded as a forbidden place by many barbarian tribes, which is why. Among those barbarian tribes, the strongest might not be able to fight against these powerful monsters at all.


    However, these sectarian powerhouses in front of them are different.


    "bass!"


    Among the crowd, the old man of the Pure Sun Holy Land must be angry, holding a long sword and suddenly slashing against the void, the sword swung down, as if to cut off the heaven, earth, sun and moon, and the momentum is amazing.


    Pfft¡ªthat ferocious flame was actually cut off from the middle!


    Qilin''s complexion changed dramatically, it never imagined that this old man was so terrifying.


    "This old thing is definitely a powerhouse of the Supreme Elder level of the Pure Sun Holy Land, I am afraid that it has already reached the realm of the world master!" Qilin immediately shrugged his tail and jumped behind Lu Yu.


    "A furry boy, a monster? Humph!"


    The old man of Chunyang Holy Land stepped forward, looked at Lu Yu and said coldly: "I didn''t kill you before, but I think you have done a good job for us and spared your life. Well, everything here has nothing to do with you, you will take your Hand over the storage bag, and give me all the things you got from here, and you can leave. My Pure Sun Holy Land is a well-known and decent place. If you know something, this old man can save your life. "


    Lu Yu glanced at the old man, but did not answer him, his eyes always fell on the reincarnation flower on the high platform.


    The others followed Lu Yu''s gaze, and their eyes fell on the reincarnation flower.


    At this moment, the petals of reincarnation are gradually unfolding, and the profound light is bright and dazzling.


    "What treasure is this?"


    "I just took a breath, and I even improved my cultivation. This is the most precious treasure here!"


    A suzerain immediately shouted loudly: "Boy, present this flower immediately, this is not something you can have."


    The old man of the Pure Yang Holy Land stepped forward and said solemnly: "What are you doing there, I am a famous pure Yang Holy Land, and it is a great grace not to kill you. You still roll down and kowtow to us to thank you?"

 Chapter 5127

    At this moment, all the sectarian powerhouses had cold faces, and looked at Lu Yu with disdain.


    In their opinion, Lu Yu was just a little grasshopper. He was able to enter the palace by chance, but he was only a lucky loose cultivator.


    The unicorn roared: "You are presumptuous!"


    It has now brought itself into the identity of the Lu family''s beast, and seeing Lu Yu being provoked by these people''s rude remarks, Qilin couldn''t help but be furious.


    After all, the unicorn is also a strong demon emperor. At this moment, he is angry, like a tsunami, and the tyrannical coercion suddenly descends on the hall.


    The so-called humiliation of the subject to death, Lu Yu was humiliated by these people, of course Qilin could not turn a blind eye.


    "This monster is a trouble, elder, I''ll kill him!"


    A disciple of Pure Yang Holy Land volunteered to fight.


    The mana of this person has been cultivated to the level of perfection, especially the Sword Intent of Lingxiao as a Sword Immortal. Feel.


    The strong mana lingered on the disciple of the sword cultivator. Behind the disciple of the Pure Sun Holy Land, there were thousands of sword qi transformed from the mana, as if he was carrying a dozen swords.


    "Beast! You are so courageous, and you dare to covet these treasures. Today, I will act for the heavens and behead you as a monster!"


    The disciples of the Pure Yang Holy Land shouted angrily and were righteous.


    Qilin laughed angrily: "What nonsense, we are the first to come in. Why didn''t you say anything when we broke into the hall just now, but when you broke in at this time, you just wanted to snatch the treasures inside, why bother It''s so eloquent."


    "Shut up! My Pure Sun Holy Land is a well-known and decent place. It is an extravagant grace to leave a way for you to live. You still want treasures. You are indeed an evil demon and a heretic, and you are greedy and greedy. Today, I will act for the heavens!"


    I saw that the disciple of the Holy Land of Pure Sun called out a long sword and poured it into the long sword with spiritual energy, and the sword intent shot into the sky.


    He strode forward, reciting the sword tactic in his mouth, the long sword in his hand shook, and a sharp sword beam burst out immediately.


    Whoosh - the long sword flew into the air, and Qilin''s face also showed an angry color.


    It suddenly jumped high, and his eyes seemed to have lightning flashes: "It''s okay for a few old guys to come over, just a small shrimp, you dare to kill me?


    clang!


    With a crisp sound, the unicorn followed this sword light from the air, and then the muscles of the whole body suddenly tightened, and the terrifying power burst out in an instant, actually crushing the sword light forcibly.


    With a click, the sharp sword qi suddenly shattered, but Chunyang disciple seemed to have expected this long ago, striding forward, sword dance unparalleled, extraordinary dexterity, like a spirit snake fluttering, stabbing across several weaknesses of the unicorn. Come.


    Qilin was originally a descendant of divine beasts, and his armor was unparalleled, but who would have expected that the sword move of this disciple of Chunyang would be vicious, and every sword would fall on the weakness of Qilin.


    Flowers are falling!


    Flying Locust Sword Rain!


    Several sword moves were fired, and the Qilin was covered in blood, and the most deadly sword was only an inch away from its throat.


    "Hoo! I killed you!"


    The unicorn was also angry, it suddenly burst into thunder light in its eyes, and sprayed out a group of bright flames from its mouth, turned into a flaming sword, and stabbed with a sword!


    Boom¡ªthe flames burned the void, the sharp sword pierced the sky, and the unicorn spit out the flames, and he had already displayed the most powerful killing move, rushing over with sword to sword.

 Chapter 5128

    Seeing the flaming sword coming, Chunyang disciples were not ready to dodge, but instead showed mockery.


    "Using swordsmanship in front of me is like a banquet. It''s ridiculous!"


    The disciple of Chunyang sneered again and again, a dazzling golden light bloomed on his long sword, and the sharp sword qi caused the surrounding void to be violently twisted. This is the unique skill of the Holy Land of Chunyang, which can instantly explode tenfold Power to kill all enemies with absolute crushing attitude.


    "If my expectations are right, this should be your sect''s clearing heart sword, right? This sword move is mainly a sudden explosion, almost equivalent to the existence of a secret technique. It can instantly exert a sword move that exceeds the current level, with supreme sword intent. Defeated the world''s strong. It was just a rumor at first, I didn''t expect to see it today."


    "This monster is sure to die. That kid is probably scared and stupid, but it doesn''t matter. If he knows a little bit, he can kneel down and beg for mercy, and maybe he can spare his life."


    "No! Who knows what treasure he got in it, you can forgive him, but we can''t let this guy go. We have to take this kid back and study it carefully to see if there is any treasure hidden in him!"


    The remaining members of the sect were talking a lot, and they had already begun to discuss the disposal of Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Jianzhao, a disciple of Chunyang, came roaring, and Qilin suddenly felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    The strong and ferocious sword move was right in front of him, and Qilin didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately dodged away.


    It didn''t dare to come forward at this time, and immediately hid behind Lu Yu, trembling with fear.


    "Um?"


    When the disciples of Chunyang saw Qilin''s attitude, they couldn''t help frowning.


    But in the blink of an eye, he figured it out, and sneered: "You bastard, you are so stupid, you actually choose to let such a nameless pawn stop you? Well, I''ll kill him first, and then kill him. you!"


    After finishing speaking, the disciple of Chunyang turned the sword of clear heart and strode forward, with amazing momentum and power.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was always sitting next to the reincarnation flower, quietly waiting for it to fully bloom. The reincarnation flower has already bloomed halfway, but at the last point, there is still a trace of spiritual power.


    Seeing Lu Yu ignoring him, the Chunyang disciple was completely annoyed.


    "You don''t want to give you a way to live, you don''t want to be shameless, you want to die!"


    I only heard a bang, and the long sword in the hands of Chunyang disciples had already stabbed straight.


    As a means of pressing the bottom of the box in the Holy Land of Pure Yang, the Sword of Clear Heart has been famous for a long time. This pure Yang disciple was originally not weak, but now he has displayed the most powerful move of his sect, and the entire Reincarnation Hall was instantly illuminated by the endless light. cover.


    The whistling wind was intertwined in the ears of everyone. Some people with weak cultivation only felt that there was light in front of them, and they could no longer see anything clearly. Only the fear in their hearts kept growing.


    puff!


    When this sword was about to hit Lu Yu, it disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    It was as if he was swallowed by some invisible abyss, and disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter!" Chunyang disciple looked shocked.


    He looked at the long sword in his hand, and he certainly did not have hallucinations.


    The sword just now, even in the same sect, few people can follow. However, the sword qi flew to Lu Yu''s side, but disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and the long sword in the hands of Chunyang disciples came out of his hands and came to Lu Yu''s hands.

 Chapter 5129

    "what!"


    Chunyang disciple was shocked.


    For sword sects like Chunyang Holy Land, the first thing they did when they entered the sect was to practice how to hold a sword.


    Each person will only be promoted in the sect after he has cultivated the basic skills to the level of perfection.


    For Jianxiu, the sword is like life, and it is inseparable.


    But now, Lu Yu took away the long sword in the hands of Chunyang disciples with a snap of his fingers, which is obviously a bit unreasonable.


    The next moment, Lu Yu controlled the long sword in midair and pushed it sharply.


    "Whoosh-"


    The long sword pierced through the void, as if a thunder had passed through it, and flew a distance of dozens of meters in an instant, stabbing directly on the disciple of Chunyang.


    "puff!"


    Chunyang disciple''s body was immediately pierced by the sword, but the powerful force did not dissipate, but instead took his body and nailed it directly to the wall.


    "Buzzing¡ª"


    Even if it was nailed to the wall, the long sword still kept shaking, obviously the strength contained in it had not completely dissipated.


    The surrounding sectarian powerhouses were all stunned, and the scene in front of them was beyond their expectations.


    This Chunyang disciple, obviously not weak in the Chunyang Holy Land, was easily killed by the young man in front of him.


    This is obviously no coincidence.


    Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged on the high platform at the moment, and he seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "How dare you kill Junior Brother Liu!"


    "This person should have used some kind of magic method to kill Junior Brother Liu. This person should be a magic cultivator, and his sins are unforgivable. Everyone, I will wait and smash this devil into pieces!"


    A few Chunyang disciples immediately turned red, shouted angrily, and attacked Lu Yu with swords in their hands.


    Although they were angry in their hearts, they did not affect their rationality because of their anger. A total of six Chunyang disciples formed a "Liuhe Sword Formation", both offensive and defensive, and their strength was multiplied, attacking Lu Yu from a distance. Although he didn''t get close to Lu Yu, he could kill the enemy with the sword formation.


    Everyone is watching the pure Yang disciples in front of them, intending to see how the young man in front of them responds.


    Seeing the sword attack, a cold light suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He raised his finger and pointed at the sword that was rushing towards him.


    A finger fell, and a white sword qi burst out from his fingertips, and the surging spiritual qi swept the four directions, as if the sword ancestor was alive, ruling the world''s swordsmanship, the swordsmanship of these Chunyang disciples in front of Lu Yu is only Ban Men get an axe.


    Slashing the Immortal Sword!


    "Boom!"


    Before the Liuhe Sword Array approached Lu Yu, it was smashed by the Sword Immortal Sword Qi.


    After that, the Sword Qi of Immortal Slaying was suddenly divided into six sections, and rushed in front of the six Chunyang disciples with lightning speed.


    "Puff puff!"


    A string of sounds like a bead came, and the six Chunyang disciples almost didn''t even scream, and they were instantly pierced by the Immortal Slaying Sword and died on the spot.


    Blood splashed on the ground, the air was filled with a pungent bloody smell, and the six headless corpses swayed, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, unable to get up again.


    "What kind of sword move is this?" someone muttered.


    But no one answered him.


    There was a dead silence all around, and the person who had just made a mockery of Lu Yu''s face was pale at this time, and fear spread in his heart.


    The six Chunyang disciples died in a blink of an eye, and many people couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 5130

    "Good! Good! You dare to kill our people in the Pure Sun Holy Land, you are simply eating the guts of an ambitious leopard!"


    The old man in the Pure Sun Holy Land blushed and roared angrily.


    This time, he brought hundreds of disciples here. He died a lot when he attacked the bronze gate before. He didn''t expect to be killed by Lu Yu here.


    These seven people are also the core disciples of the Pure Yang Holy Land. They are the existences that can really accept inheritance. Now, the sudden death is a considerable loss.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the high platform, looked indifferently at the sectarian heroes in front of him, and said coldly:


    "Those who are ten feet closer to me, die!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked.


    The old man''s face also turned pale, and he suddenly snorted: "I want to see how you want me to die."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The grand master of Lingwu Palace suddenly stopped the old man, looked at Lu Yu and said solemnly: "Your Excellency is from the government? You don''t look like an ordinary person, so why don''t you sign up."


    The Grand Master had noticed the boots that Lu Yu was wearing.


    Different from ordinary boots, the pair of boots were tattooed with precious dragon patterns, showing the state of dragon and auspicious clouds. Each pattern was sewn with gold threads, and then the boots were refined into magic weapons with the power of talismans. Even a mortal without mana, wearing such boots can still look like electricity, and it is not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day.


    But what caught the most attention was the back of the boots, where there was a golden mark with the words "Shang Yijian" inscribed in seal script.


    There are twenty-four yamen in the inner palace, and the Shangyi Supervisor is responsible for clothes, shoes and socks. The clothes made by Shang Yijian are not only for the emperor, but also for the royal family, concubines, and close ministers. This cannot be faked. People who can wear such boots are often rich or expensive.


    Lu Yu went out and wore fairly simple clothes, but he didn''t expect to reveal his identity on his boots.


    It''s actually a man from the government!


    For a while, the old man''s face was solemn, and he swallowed many harsh words before he could say it.


    The government''s deterrent effect on sects was too great. From the beginning of Emperor Taigan, the word "court" was like a shackle, buckled on the heads of all sects.


    No matter which sect it is, if it dares to challenge the imperial court, it is very likely that it will be the thunderous revenge of the imperial army.


    Lu Yu heard Grandmaster''s question, but ignored it.


    He was waiting for the reincarnation flower to open, how could he ignore these ants?


    "Hahaha, just now you guys were so arrogant, you have the ability to rush in." Qilin was full of air and shouted loudly.


    It was very happy to see the group of people in front of him slumped.


    At this moment, Qilin was trying to reveal Lu Yu''s identity, but at this moment, a dense rune appeared on the high platform, and the stream was bright, as if a great existence was recovering.


    The earth shook, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and many visions appeared above the reincarnation flower.


    There was a layer of fog above the sky, the stars were obscured, the reincarnation flower finally fully bloomed, and the seven-colored rays of light formed a beam of light that shot straight into the sky, even from a long distance.


    "What the hell is this baby!"


    "What a strong medicinal fragrance, I feel that if I eat this flower, I will definitely be able to break through one... no, at least three realms!"


    Many people have a strong desire to own the flower of reincarnation.


    It''s as if people who have been hungry for a long time suddenly smell the delicious food, and from the deepest thoughts in their souls, they tell them to grab it.

 Chapter 5131

    Reincarnation flowers bloom, fragrance spreads thousands of miles!


    Three thousand years of accumulation has made this flower better than all the rare and precious medicines in the world, not to mention a mysterious immortal like Lu Yu, even if it is a person like Daluo Jinxian, it is quite helpful.


    "It''s finally blooming!"


    Even with his past life experience, Lu Yu is still quite excited now.


    This kind of treasure, even if it is placed in the previous life, is also a treasure that cannot be found. With such a treasure of heaven and earth, even if he is a true immortal, he can also quickly and diligently improve his cultivation.


    At this moment, there were suddenly dark clouds in the distance, the strong wind blew the earth, and the sound of breaking the sky came from the dense cloud.


    Immediately afterwards, the rays of light shone, and huge flying boats stretched across the sky, with tens of thousands of monks standing on them, all of them holding magic weapons, bathed in the rays of light, and the battle flags were brimming with momentum.


    The sky on the other side was also illuminated by divine light, like a fairy descending to earth, and the nine heavens and ten earths trembled. Thousands of monks stepped on magic weapons and rode fierce beasts, floating far away.


    "Zhou Tianzong, Dragon Sealing Holy Land, Lichen Gate, Vein Transformation Holy Land..."


    "The powerhouse of my Lingwu Palace is here too!"


    The battle of these people is too grand, and a strong breath comes into view, shocking the strong people below to dare not look directly.


    There is a lot of discussion around, some sects have been recognized, and those who can come here in advance are some top sects close to the barbarian galaxy.


    "Daojun Nether''s cave has been opened, how should we divide it?"


    An icy voice spread from above Jiuxiao, the voice did not subside for a long time, and it was actually mixed with quite strong mana.


    "The sects from other places are coming. I think we might as well put aside our disputes and take things away first, and discuss how to divide them later." Another strong man said.


    "it is good!"


    After a few short exchanges, everyone has decided on the ownership of the treasure here.


    They are just the sects that arrived early, and there are many more sects who have heard the news, galloped too far away, and haven''t arrived yet.


    There are countless monks standing densely in the sky, and the momentum is condensed one by one, which makes people shudder.


    Qilin was already starting to be afraid. It glanced at it and wondered if Lu Yu would be able to deal with so many strong men?


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    From above, a child actually descended. He looked like he was only about nine years old. He was wearing a small white coat and didn''t look very old. But although this child looked like a child, his eyes showed a sense of vicissitudes, as if he was an old man who had gone through years.


    Behind the child, there were dozens of sword cultivators who followed carefully.


    "Ancestor, you are here!"


    Seeing this, the old man of Pure Yang Holy Land hurried forward to greet him.


    Seeing the old man''s attitude, the identity of the child in front of him is ready to be revealed.


    The ancestor of the Pure Sun Holy Land, Kaiyangzi!


    It is rumored that Kaiyangzi is the reincarnation of the star of the "Kaiyang Wuquxing" in the sky. He has shown extremely high talent since childhood, and he has no rivals on the way to grow up. He is a genius favored by the sky.


    The most important reason why the Pure Yang Holy Land can be famous all over the world is because of the existence of Kaiyangzi.


    Kaiyangzi''s one-body practice has been cultivated to the point of reaching the pinnacle, and he can even rejuvenate himself and become a child.


    But even as a child, no one dared to underestimate him. Even if it is a powerhouse of the same realm, few people are willing to experience Kai Yangzi''s sword.

 Chapter 5132

    Kai Yangzi nodded silently, but his eyes fell on the reincarnation flower blooming on the high platform.


    But after looking at it for a long time, Kai Yangzi''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "The old man spent all night in ancient and modern times, and read all kinds of Taoist scriptures all over the world, but he had no idea about this flower. But from the perspective of this medicinal fragrance, it is definitely not a mortal thing that can trigger such a vision of heaven and earth. This flower is in the center of the palace, Nether Daojun put this flower here, it should be to protect it."


    Kaiyangzi looked at the old man and suddenly reprimanded: "Since there is a treasure, why not take it away?"


    This sentence is clearly said, such a thing is a treasure at a glance. Now there are more people coming, but it''s not good.


    His immature face, but spit out an old man''s vicissitudes of life, looks quite strange.


    The old man looked embarrassed, pointed to Lu Yu and said, "Old Ancestor, we also tried to get it, but unfortunately this kid stopped him. He was from the government, and many of our disciples died."


    "Huh? People from the government?"


    Kai Yangzi frowned, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu.


    As for the dead disciple, Kai Yangzi turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Hehe, what about the people in the government? The mere court eagles will scare you like this. The Pure Sun Holy Land back then probably wasn''t like this. Brother Kaiyang, these people of yours are too timid."


    At this moment, a mocking voice sounded from the sky.


    I saw eight strong men, carrying huge and delicate black iron steps and falling from the sky. There were beautiful female cultivators holding fans on both sides, and sixteen cultivators behind each, holding treasure bottles, wooden plaques, Long swords and walking sticks, standing on the left and right, are quite ostentatious.


    Sitting on the footstep was a man as strong as a human bear. He was about 2.5 meters in length and his muscles were swollen. He was only wearing a pair of animal leather shorts. There were nine wolves tattooed on his upper body muscles, which looked extremely terrifying. .


    Upon seeing this, the Grand Master of Lingwu Palace hurried forward to salute: "Palace Master!"


    "Bang!"


    The sturdy man jumped high from the footsteps and landed on the ground. The ground shook violently. Some monks were unsteady and even fell directly to the ground.


    Master of Lingwu Palace, Ji Renxiong!


    With pure body-refinement skills, he ranks among the top powerhouses in the arena, and is on an equal footing with powerhouses like Kaiyangzi.


    It is rumored that his attack is extremely ruthless, and the people who fight against him often die extremely miserably, and it is difficult to maintain even a whole corpse.


    "A boy with an official background will scare you into this look. Hehe, you are afraid of the imperial court, but I will not be afraid."


    Ji Renxiong laughed and suddenly clapped his hands.


    Several burly body repairers came nearby, dragging a man covered in blood and dying.


    "This is..." Kaiyangzi raised his eyebrows.


    "He is the state shepherd of Bazhou. A small local official dares to stop Lao Tzu from coming. Who gave him the courage?"


    Ji Renxiong opened his fan-like palm and slapped the man''s face with a sly smile: "I also killed his entire family by the way, or else I would have come here already. An unknown boy in the area can actually make you jealous. At this point, it really made me laugh."


    Everyone felt a chill.


    It is rumored that Lingwu Palace''s methods are cruel, but I didn''t expect it to be so cruel, killing the whole family of local officials.


    Looking at the Bazhou Zhou Mu, who was slumped on the ground, the bones all over his body were probably shattered, and he had already become a cripple.

 Chapter 5133

    "Okay, take him down, don''t let him die, I want to hang him in front of the gate of Lingwu Palace."


    Ji Renxiong waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    His ruthlessness made the people around him shudder.


    Bazhou Prefecture Mu is considered a local official on the Mushou side, to be tortured like this, this is a blatant challenge with the imperial court.


    A gleam of light flashed in Kai Yangzi''s eyes: "Brother Ji, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that the imperial court will trouble you?"


    The corners of the eyes of the other sectarian powerhouses twitched violently when they saw the Bazhou Zhou Mu who had become a blood man.


    Destroy the officials and hang them in front of their sect.


    This behavior, I am afraid, has been regarded as a blatant provocation.


    "I''m afraid of the court? Hahahaha, Kai Yangzi, you are so disappointing. What is the current Dayu court? Not to mention losing a lot of territory on the battlefield, even the emperor has been replaced. I heard that just now The new emperor who ascended the throne is just a young man less than thirty years old, would I be afraid of such a little kid?"


    Ji Renxiong looked at the Quartet with a mocking expression on his face: "You people have been frightened by the imperial court, and have long lost the spirit of the past. But my Lingwu Palace has a long history, and the core of cultivation is to have no scruples and no worries. Fear. What is the imperial court? I say heaven!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Renxiong looked at Lu Yu, and naturally he also saw the reincarnation flower behind Lu Yu.


    Filled with medicinal fragrance floating in the four directions, that intoxicating medicinal fragrance, no matter who will be addicted to it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "If you don''t want this treasure, then I will." Ji Renxiong sneered.


    The expressions of the others changed suddenly.


    This reincarnation flower is a very precious treasure at first glance. If Ji Renxiong really takes it away first, then they have no courage to take it back from Ji Renxiong.


    "Palace Master Ji, don''t be impatient, let Pindao try the depths for you!"


    An old man suddenly stood up with a smile on his face, and actually rushed in first.


    Others secretly scolded despicable, this old Taoist priest was in name for Ji Renxiong, but actually wanted to snatch the reincarnation flower in advance.


    Ji Renxiong didn''t move, he wrapped his arms around his chest with a sneer on his face, and no one could snatch anything in front of him.


    At this moment, Lao Dao''s turbid eyes stared at Lu Yu''s back, unable to hide his excited expression.


    "The sect Taoist said that in the Middle Ages, the real Xuanhan swallowed the colorful petals and obtained the Tao. He broke through the six-layer realm in one day and climbed to the sky in one step. Later, Taomen sent people to search for these colorful petals on a large scale and found nothing, so it was regarded as a legend. , I didn''t expect to meet me today!"


    The old man was very excited.


    It''s no wonder that Kai Yangzi learned to be rich in five cars, but he didn''t recognize the reincarnation flower. This flower is not recorded in the official history and Taoist scriptures, and does not even have a name, but is only recorded in the legends of some sects.


    No matter who it is, I am afraid it is difficult to associate this flower with those ancient and inaccurate legends.


    But Lao Dao happened to inherit the position of suzerain a few days ago, and he searched through the sect Taoist collection, and also knew the origin of this flower.


    A chance to ascend to the sky!


    For this opportunity, let alone offending the Lingwu Palace, even if it offends the world''s old Taoists, he would not hesitate.


    "Boy, since you don''t have eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The old Daoist had a ferocious look on his face, and he was chomping on the Dao tactics, and he was about to give Lu Yu a fatal blow to kill him completely.

 Chapter 5134

    I saw Lao Dao choking with one hand and taking out the long sword with the other hand. The sword body was actually covered with dense thunder, as if the power of heaven had descended, and it was boundless.


    The crackling thunder, the vast soup, came down like a mountain and a tsunami, and the huge coercion swept across the four directions, making people shudder. After that, Lao Dao controlled thousands of thunders, and actually transformed into a giant thunder beast more than 100 meters high in the void, which opened its bloody mouth and swallowed it fiercely towards Lu Yu.


    "What a powerful spell!"


    The expressions of many of the sectarian powerhouses who were on the sidelines changed.


    Thunder is the most ferocious existence between heaven and earth. No matter how high the cultivation level is, if you encounter such a tyrannical thunder, you will still feel fear subconsciously. Not to mention that the thunder that Lao Dao displayed at this moment actually had a trace of heavenly power, and all beings had a feeling of being stared at by heaven, and suddenly shuddered.


    "Is this old man crazy? As soon as he comes up, he will kill him." Everyone looked surprised.


    No one knows Lao Dao''s true thoughts, but looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Lao Dao was desperate as soon as he came up.


    "This kid is dead. This is the suzerain of the Kunxu Dao Sect. He has practiced his Daoist practice to the point where he is at a high level. It''s easy to get hold of this kid." Someone said with a sneer.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Yu would definitely die.


    Lu Yu raised his hand slightly and grabbed it from the air.


    Tianlei, which was controlled by Lao Dao, suddenly lost control, and the transformed thunder beast suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s going on!" The old man was shocked.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu''s hand suddenly closed and turned into a fist.


    Almost instantly, the bursting thunder swept over Lao Dao, drowning him in an instant. The terrifying thunder was densely applied to the body, and Lao Dao let out a desperate scream in the thunder sea, and was immediately smashed to ashes by the thunder.


    "Those who are ten feet closer to me, die!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was still cold.


    Although there are many strong sectarians in front of him, Lu Yu did not pay attention to them.


    The distance of ten feet may not be long, but it happens to be the distance within the Hall of Reincarnation. In other words, whoever steps into this distance will only face death.


    That old man was also a well-known powerhouse in the sect, but now he was suppressed by Lu Yu with his bare hands, and he died instantly.


    Many people were shocked and could not judge Lu Yu''s strength for a while.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to them, but raised his hand and grabbed it towards Samsara Flower.


    The petals glowing with colorful rays of light look quite delicate, only the size of a palm, but they emit a dazzling and bright mysterious light, dazzling, and the colorful luster can be seen clearly even from a long distance.


    As Lu Yu pulled out the rhizomes, a dense pictograph of hieroglyphs sprang out from the soil. Those hieroglyphs seemed to have life, soaring into the sky, causing the world to change color.


    "This treasure is no trivial matter!"


    "How can an existence that can trigger such a vision be an ordinary thing. No wonder that Yu Laodao used his ultimate move from the very beginning. It turned out that he wanted to take this treasure as his own."


    The others suddenly realized, and their gazes looking at Samsara Flower also became scorching hot.


    "No wonder you can keep it up until now, it turns out that you have some skills."


    Ji Renxiong looked Lu Yu up and down, and suddenly his face was grim: "I like to deal with you geniuses the most. Breaking your heads is my favorite thing to do."

 Chapter 5135

    Ji Renxiong moved his body, and inside his huge body like a black bear, there was a burst of crunching noises.


    Kebang bang bang¡ª¡ª With the sound of crisp sounds, Ji Renxiong''s body suddenly swelled, and a terrifying and powerful aura emerged from his body.


    The blood rushed to the sky, gathered into the shape of wolf smoke, and shot straight into the sky. Just the power of the fleshly body burst out completely, which is enough to make people tremble. Lingwu Palace is mainly based on physical exercises. As the master of Lingwu Palace, Ji Renxiong''s physique has obviously been cultivated to the extreme, and the terrifying qi and blood are condensed around him, and he has never leaked out.


    "This is Ji Renxiong''s strength!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed.


    No wonder Ji Renxiong dared to challenge the court, and he is indeed powerful.


    At the same time, Lu Yu picked half of the reincarnation flowers and took back his hand again.


    The rhizome of the reincarnation flower actually returned to the soil, and the colorful rays of light on the surface did not fade away, but became brighter and brighter.


    "Under the rhizomes, there is actually a prehistoric atmosphere!"


    Lu Yu was startled, even his heart began to beat violently.


    He became a Xuanxian because the yin and yang scriptures traveled through time and space and came to the ancient times. With the help of the prehistoric Qi in the Ancestral Dragon Pill in the treasure house of the Great Wall Legion, he broke through to the early stage of Xuanxian.


    As for breaking through the middle stage of Xuanxian, it was also because some of the aura of the Great Desolation still remained and did not completely dissipate.


    Lu Yu thought that it was hopeless to break through the late stage of Xuanxian, but who would have thought that there was actually a dense prehistoric atmosphere hidden in the roots of the reincarnation flower.


    These wild airs are not like ordinary air currents, and they dissipate when they see the air. Instead, it will turn into bundles of colorful rays of light, spreading in all directions, and the mixed pictographs are the manifestation of this prehistoric spirit.


    It is expected to break through the late stage of Xuanxian!


    "Maybe I can go further on the road of true immortals."


    Looking at this rhizome in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but get excited even though he had gone through endless years.


    In the distance, seeing Lu Yu unmoved at all, Ji Renxiong''s face suddenly showed a rage.


    "You are courting death! When I catch you, I will cut you into thousands of pieces and make you a human. I will also investigate all of your family members. The women will be sent to the hook, and the men will serve me as slaves. !"


    For a while, countless vicious and vicious thoughts flashed in Ji Renxiong''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Renxiong turned into a black shadow and flew towards Lu Yu.


    No one could have imagined that with such a huge body, he could move so quickly, as fast as a thunderbolt, and he was already close to Lu Yu in an instant.


    "So fast, this kid can''t react at all!"


    Such a thought flashed in everyone''s mind.


    They all underestimated Ji Renxiong, and being able to become the palace master in Lingwu Palace, where the powers are like clouds, is not a fluke, but a real strength.


    Lu Yu felt the strong wind blow, and suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled.


    He turned to look, and saw Ji Renxiong already close at hand, and a fist came into view.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    He is now seeing into the wild spirit here, how can he waste time on these people.


    "Snapped!"


    With the sound of a crisp sound, Ji Renxiong''s huge body suddenly flew upside down and was photographed at a distance of 100 meters.

 Chapter 5136

    With a loud bang, Ji Renxiong was deeply embedded in the ground like a cannonball.


    The earth in all directions shook violently, smoke and dust spread everywhere, and the surrounding ground was cracked with dense cracks.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They knew that the young man in front of him had some means, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Did my eyes fail, Ji Renxiong was slapped flying!"


    "What is the origin of this young man? There should be no such person in the barbarian Xinghe, is it from the Imperial Capital Region?"


    Everyone looked horrified and looked at Lu Yu again, becoming more solemn.


    Qilin''s face was triumphant, it had long known Lu Yu''s identity.


    At this moment, the strength Lu Yu has shown is probably only the tip of his iceberg.


    The old man of the Pure Sun Holy Land and the Great Master of the Heavenly Character of Lingwu Palace were stunned in place, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Lu Yu could easily defeat Ji Renxiong. If they had just attacked Lu Yu, what would have happened? I am afraid that their ending will not be stronger than the previous old way.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, a long howl came from the broken earth.


    Ji Renxiong staggered up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s fun! It''s fun! I haven''t met an opponent who can fight for a long time, I''m going to screw your head off." Ji Renxiong''s face was hideous, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, frowned slightly, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    But at this moment, a whistling sound suddenly came from the sky in the distance, and another group of strong people controlled the magic weapon, and roared.


    These newly arrived sectarian powerhouses have been busy all the way, but they are quite large in number, and their momentum is even greater, and thousands of people have come.


    The vast Bazhou jungle, the sky has been occupied by dense crowds.


    The group of beasts were crawling on the ground, they felt the breath of countless strong men, and they were all trembling and did not dare to come out.


    "Another strong man is here!"


    "The power emanating from the treasures of heaven and earth here is too powerful, attracting strong people from all walks of life to come, and our chances are getting slimmer."


    The faces of many sectarian monks changed suddenly. It seems that the treasures of the Nether Daojun have come out of the mountains and have attracted the attention of the entire heaven.


    The more people who come, the more people who will share the profits. Whether they can grab it by then is still unknown.


    "Sect Master Dayan!"


    "Compassionate Lord Buddha!"


    "Master Lingbao!"


    ...


    One by one, loud names exclaimed from the crowd.


    In the distance, there are twenty-eight rays of light galloping past, and the void trembles violently wherever they pass, and the fierce coercion rushes into the sky, rushing to fight bulls, which symbolizes that there are more than 20 top powerhouses coming. .


    The influence of Nether Daojun is really too great. This is only the monks who arrived in the first three waves, and more and more people will arrive after that!


    "Huh? There is still such a treasure in this world, give it to me."


    From among the clouds, there was suddenly a humming sound, followed by a hand sticking out of the dark cloud-covered deep space, galloping away in the direction of Samsara Flower.


    The huge mana hand fell from the sky, as if covering the sky, the terrifying coercion emanated from the clouds and mist, and there was an unquestionable might that shot straight into the sky.

 Chapter 5137

    But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly stood up.


    "It seems that I''m too kind to make you all think I can be manipulated at will, right?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and suddenly a golden handprint flew out from the palm of his hand. He actually directly crushed the giant mana hand that swooped in. Then he passed through the endless clouds and grabbed a person from the sky.


    The man was dressed in luxurious clothes, covered with rays of light, dazzling, and seemed to be quite a powerful existence. I thought I would be able to capture it, but I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Lu Yu''s means would be destroyed.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s palm clenched into a fist.


    Pfft¡ªa terrifying crisp sound sounded, and the sectarian powerhouse immediately smeared the sky with blood, and the incomplete flesh and blood splashed down the sky, forming a rain of blood.


    With just one hand, it crushed the Sect Master-level powerhouse to death!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and even the sectarian powerhouse who had just arrived was stunned.


    What terrifying power is this?


    "That''s Master Lingbao, the Supreme Elder of the Wuyi Holy Land. His cultivation is unfathomable, and he was killed by such a single hand. This young man definitely has a history. Who is he!"


    Many people felt that their breathing became heavy. Lu Yu was clearly only one person, but the pressure on everyone was so clear, as if he was alone, suppressing thousands of people present.


    "The godfather is here!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from deep space.


    Immediately after, sixteen yellow turban warriors came with their feet on auspicious clouds. They wore yellow scarves on their heads, and each of them had a powerful and unparalleled cultivation base, and they flew quickly with a delicate sedan chair.


    Behind the sedan chair, there were also hundreds of Yellow Turban followers, holding cloud flags and flags with the words "Yellow Heaven Stands" written on them. The bright yellow flags were densely stacked and swayed in the wind.


    The others stepped aside one after another. They knew the identity of the comer and did not dare to block their path.


    One of the top ten holy places in the world!


    Yellow Heaven Holy Land!


    The Yellow Heaven Holy Land is based on the Medieval Taiping Road. There are quite a lot of believers in various places, and it is the number one of the ten holy places. And the Holy Master Huang Tian is respected by the congregation as a "great virtuous teacher", who can absorb the faith of the congregation and transform it into his own cultivation with the power of faith, and the means are mysterious and superb.


    This pomp is just because Holy Master Huang Tian came in a hurry. If it is a normal trip, there are often tens of thousands of people to follow, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    "Even Holy Master Huang Tian was shocked."


    "Although that young man has a high level of cultivation, in the end, he is only one person. It is simply impossible to face so many experts in the rivers and lakes in front of him."


    There was a lot of discussion, and it was obvious that they were not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    And the unicorn is also worried. It was very confident at first, but as more and more powerhouses came in front of it, even it became uneasy.


    "Master Zhang, Daojun Nether''s cave has been opened, but it has been occupied by a nameless boy. How about if you join forces with me and divide the treasures here equally?"


    Ji Renxiong laughed and said suddenly.


    Others were shocked. If the Yellow Heaven Holy Land and Lingwu Palace joined forces, if these two behemoths wanted to take it alone, many forces present would be powerless to stop them.


    But at this moment, the curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly shaken open.


    Everyone only saw a black shadow flashing from behind the curtain. Immediately afterwards, Holy Master Huang Tian appeared beside Lu Yu.


    "Why are you here?" Holy Master Huang Tian stared blankly at Lu Yu, with a flash of shock in his eyes.

 Chapter 5138

    Lu Yu said lightly: "This place is the territory of Dayu, why can''t I be here?"


    Holy Master Huang Tian smiled bitterly and said, "What you said is that since you are here, it seems that the treasures here are not related to me."


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of everyone present.


    This is Holy Master Huang Tian, ??the Holy Master of one of the Ten Great Holy Lands in the world.


    But looking at the tone of Holy Master Huang Tian, ??he was actually quite respectful to Lu Yu, and even had some flattering tone.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the Holy Master Huang Tian, ??who actually knelt on the ground and saluted Lu Yu!


    "Meet my emperor!"


    Behind Holy Master Huang Tian, ??a group of warriors with yellow scarves also bowed their heads and bowed down.


    Everyone''s attention, between heaven and earth, Lu Yu''s clothes rattled in the wind.


    His eyes were cold, watching the heroes in the four directions, but it was like an eagle watching a flock of sheep, like watching an ant.


    There was silence all around.


    The original noisy voice disappeared, and many people were shocked by this change.


    The generals who broke the Tang army and supported the Guangsha!


    Slaying Daojun''s ignorant ministers in the world!


    Destroying the Xu family is normal but punishing the rebels!


    Acting the law will bring peace to the minds of the people!


    These are the many achievements of Emperor Lu Yu.


    No matter which one, it is enough to make him shock the world and make a huge momentum.


    In particular, the tax investigation by the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Penalties has caused many sects to change their color. Anyone who evades taxes and dares not to pay them will immediately provoke the imperial army to their door after the deadline, which has long made many sectarians tremble with fear.


    Lu Yu, for many sects, is a nightmare.


    Now, this nightmare appeared in front of them.


    "New Emperor, Lu Yu?"


    Someone murmured with a bitter face.


    No one dares to speak madly anymore. If it is a young man with some skills, they may still have the courage to compete with each other. But now standing in front of them is Lu Yu, the new emperor of Dayu, which makes them completely unmotivated.


    Just like a group of rich people, no matter how rich they are, standing in front of the emperor will still have a sense of fear.


    Because that is the existence that can control their life and death.


    "Hahaha! No matter how crazy you are, why don''t you kneel down and salute to your majesty! You dare to snatch treasures from your majesty, you are committing a crime of great disrespect, you are going to loot your family and destroy your family." Then started shouting loudly.


    Ji Renxiong''s face was gloomy, and he frowned, not daring to say more.


    Although this person is reckless, he is not a reckless husband and knows the depths.


    As for Kai Yangzi, who came before, he was originally powerful, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but restrain all the profound light on his body, as if he didn''t dare to compete with Lu Yu.


    Ten thousand people were silent, afraid to approach, but reluctant to leave.


    Holy Master Huang Tian suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do with them?"


    "Every brick and tile here, everything belongs to me."


    Lu Yu looked at the four directions and said lightly:


    "have you understood?"


    The powerhouses of the four sects were silent for a while, with bitter expressions on their faces.


    They thought it was a shocking creation in front of them, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu took the lead.


    "I''m here, whoever of you wants to snatch it, just come and try."


    Lu Yu spoke again.


    This is Lu Yu, calling himself "Zhen" for the first time.


    It''s just a sentence, but it gives people a creepy feeling.


    Even the most arrogant Ji Renxiong stood there honestly at this time, not daring to say a word.


    ...


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying person exists, stepping out of the clouds.


    Everyone was frightened and looked in the direction where the aura emanated.


    The powerful beam of mana pierced the sky, reaching the sky and the sun, with a majestic momentum, as if a vast ocean was injected into the rivers and lakes, with stormy waves and endless gushes.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling, and some people were about to kneel on the ground, unable to withstand this terrifying pressure.


    "Daojun strong..."


    Many people let out bursts of whining and slumped to the ground, their inner fear climbing to the limit.


    I heard a cold and bone-piercing voice in my ear, as if it came from hell.


    "In the past, the old man and the Nether Daojun competed for this flower, but they were suppressed in hell for 30 years!"


    "Little baby, you are just a rising star. Who gave you the courage to monopolize Xuanming''s former cave? This old man can''t beat the Nether Daojun, but it''s easy to kill you."

 Chapter 5139

    The earth seemed to have been turned over by the earth dragon, and many people retreated again and again to avoid the scope of the battle.


    "This blood!" Ji Renxiong''s eyelids jumped wildly, and a deep shock flashed in his eyes.


    He is a body refining cultivator, and naturally he is extremely sensitive to the qi and blood of a body refining cultivator. Ji Renxiong can clearly sense whoever has achieved something on the road of body training.


    At this moment, Ji Renxiong only felt that Lu Yu was like a real dragon roaming in the sky, but on the other hand, although he had some achievements, in front of the real dragon, he was just a grass python that had not yet transformed.


    "How did he cultivate? At such an age, he has such physical strength!" Ji Renxiong felt his heart start beating wildly.


    As arrogant as Jirenxiong, he had to bow his head at this moment, not to mention other people.


    Those cultivators who wanted to get a piece of the pie, saw the battle in front of them, and they all had the intention of retreating.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu and the black-robed old man had already fought each other, and every punch could cause violent vibrations around him.


    The black-robed old man looked very thin, but every claws fell, white bones condensed out of the yin, and it was cold and cold, revealing a biting chill.


    Above the sky, one is as hot as the sun, and the other is as cold as a ghost.


    The two completely different auras collided violently with each other. The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon changed for a while, and the universe was reversed.


    The arm of the black-robed old man seems to have the power of ten thousand, every blow is like holding a majestic mountain in his hand, smashing down heavily, the power is boundless.


    "It''s still a bit of a skill. But this old man has not spent his life under hell for nothing over the years!"


    The black-robed old man didn''t feel angry when he saw that he couldn''t kill Lu Yu. Instead, he felt excited.


    A cold light flashed across his eyes, and the yin energy shot up to the sky, permeating the black airflow between heaven and earth, and a pale white bone protruded, followed by a huge skeleton skeleton.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge skeleton dharma figure with a height of more than 100 meters was suspended behind the black-robed old man. The skeleton''s hands and bones came together, clenching their fists tightly, and two dark flames flickered brightly from the skeleton''s dark eye sockets.


    "Isn''t this your practice?" Lu Yu frowned and said.


    This sentence also revealed that Lu Yu knew the details of the old man.


    But the black-robed old man obviously didn''t think so much, he let out a hoarse laughter, like a night supper crying in the jungle: "Thanks to him, he suppressed me under hell, and I have the chance to be in purgatory. I obtained the inheritance of the ancient Baigumen. If the bones are not dead, then my undead will not die, and this kind of good fortune was obtained by the old man."


    "Ancient White Bone Gate?"


    Lu Yu was startled. In the blink of an eye, he had already found records about this sect from the Xuantian Scriptures.


    This is one of the many sects in ancient times. The cultivation method of Baigumen is no trivial and quite mysterious. Its sect worships Baigu Dawei as the headmaster, and it was designated as an evil sect in ancient times, so it also suffered the disaster of annihilation.


    The hell is too big, the eighteen worlds of the underworld are boundless, and there are many ancient inheritances hidden in it. There are many people who have obtained these inheritances by chance and finally achieved a myth.


    The black-robed old man in front of him obviously obtained this shocking inheritance, thus getting rid of Lu Yu''s previous repressive methods.


    The black-robed old man suddenly said, "You are very similar to Xuan Ming."

 Chapter 5140

    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Lu Yu responded lightly, his face unmoved.


    The black-robed old man''s expression suddenly became fierce and vicious: "You are all famous, and you are high above. The old man doesn''t like geniuses like you. Only by crushing you all to death can the old man''s hatred be relieved!"


    The last few words of the voice were almost shouted out by the black-robed old man.


    His voice was thunderous, his anger was soaring, and a cold and bone-piercing hatred appeared like a volcanic eruption.


    The huge white bones came galloping with the gust of wind, whizzing past, and the surrounding Yin Qi seemed to be affected by the bones, such as mountains in front, suddenly descended, and burst out with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched, bursting out with the blood of Martial Immortal, the fist was full of energy, swallowed the mountains and rivers, and slammed on the pile of bones.


    The dense white bones shattered immediately, and the huge white bones behind the black-robed old man were also affected, taking a few steps back.


    However, the black-robed old man had a grim smile on his face, pointed at Lu Yu, and said with an angry smile, "There are many bones!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In the surrounding void, there were bursts of rattling sounds.


    The densely packed white-boned arms emerged from the earth, like a magnificent view of the capital, making people horrified.


    Those boneless arms, each arm seemed to have life, waving constantly, and rushed into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched in the pile of bones with his arms. The sharp punch pierced the void and smashed thousands of bones.


    However, the bones in front of him were shattered, and a giant hand suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu, and with one palm, he slapped Lu Yu into the depths of the earth.


    "Hahaha, Bone Karmic Fire, burn it for me!"


    The black-robed old man suddenly let out a piercing and strange laughter, and then a white flame appeared from the bones and began to burn with all his might.


    Within a radius of 1000 meters, a raging fire immediately burned. A few monks did not have time to escape and were immediately burned to ashes.


    "This is the strength of a strong Taoist!"


    "Lu Yu is rumored to be able to fight against the strong Daojun, but after all, he is still too young, and he is too far from the strong Daojun."


    Many people were talking about it, and obviously they were no longer optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Daojun is the top existence in the heaven.


    In the subconscious of many monks, this represents the most powerful existence.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu, although he became famous at a young age and has many world-shaking actions, is still only a rising star after all, and many people are not convinced in their hearts.


    Rumbling - just as everyone was amazed, the white bone arm scorched by karma suddenly shattered.


    From the cracked gap, Lu Yu turned into a black shadow and flew into the void, with black hair scattered, eyes like electricity, standing proudly above the sky.


    "Such an attack is still alive!"


    "There is no vacuous person under the reputation, and the person who can make the Zhao family surrender, really still has some ability."


    Everyone was shocked, and asked themselves if they were the ones who hit the terrifying Daojun just now, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to continue.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s attitude, after breaking this move, he was still quite calm, and he didn''t spend much effort.


    On Lu Yu''s right hand, there was a thin stream of blood flowing down, Lu Yu frowned, and soon the power of Martial Immortal was activated to heal the wound.

 Chapter 5141

    This move, although inconspicuous, was still noticed by some people with a heart.


    "Sure enough, I said that it was impossible to be so defiant, and he was still injured."


    "The black-robed Daoist was not injured, but Lu Yu has been suppressed all the time, and he was injured, so he is still a little young."


    No one dared to underestimate Lu Yu. After all, the strong men who could fight against Daojun, it is also a matter of hand to suppress them.


    However, the black-robed old man in front of Lu Yu was probably the worst offender.


    "Listening to what this Daojun meant, he wanted to kill Lu Yu. I don''t know what the emperor, who was just owned by the Dayu court, suddenly disappeared now. What would be the result?"


    "When Emperor Taigan ascended the throne, he was still protected by a strong person from the Zhao family. Even the Linglong Heavenly Emperor had eight gods to protect him, but he, Lu Yu, had no one to protect him. The many methods he did during this time have already violated the noble family. Even the Lu family will not stand up for him, this is the real loner."


    Most of the people present were sneers, and many people wanted to see Lu Yu''s jokes.


    With Lu Yu''s death, their sect will be able to return to its former peak state and will not be constrained by the imperial court.


    "How did it become like this?"


    The unicorn couldn''t tell the bitterness. It wanted to slip away, but found that the back road had long been blocked.


    It has released too many ruthless words before, which has attracted the attention of many sects. Some powerhouses at the sect master level have already begun to study how to divide this unicorn.


    As for Holy Master Huang Tian, ??his brows were furrowed, but he was not so nervous.


    If there is anyone here who knows Lu Yu better, then it is only him.


    When he was in the Chang''an ruins, the Holy Master Huang Tian watched Lu Yu cut off the Zhou family''s ancestor incarnation and defeated many powerhouses, just like a mythical existence. The encounter with the ruins left a deep impression on Holy Master Huang Tian.


    Even though the current encounter is quite dangerous, in the subconscious of Holy Master Huang Tian, ??he still believes that Lu Yu can settle it.


    "You just broke my bones, you must have spent a considerable amount of money, right? How about it, do you want to try again?" The black-robed old man let out a strange smile, looking at Lu Yu with a playful gaze.


    Thousands of white bones piled up into a throne, and the black-robed old man sat on the white bone throne. The yin qi in the sky covered the scorching sun, and the entire Bazhou jungle was in darkness.


    Such a scene is like a hundred ghosts traveling in broad daylight, white bones piled up into mountains, and the voice of the devil''s whisper echoes in the void.


    Lu Yu silently looked at his right hand, which was the arm he injured just now.


    "Bone Gate, I really underestimated."


    I saw that Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were deep, but his eyes were looking at the endless void in the distance.


    "Who else wants the treasures of Nether Daojun, come out." Lu Yu''s voice echoed coldly.


    When this sentence appeared, everyone around was stunned.


    Could it be that there are other people nearby?


    There was silence all around, Lu Yu frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t plan to waste time here, I''ll let you all come out, and I will suppress you and others together."


    "Insanity!"


    From the other side of the void, there was a loud shout.


    When everyone heard this voice, they only felt a tingling in their eardrums, as if their heads were about to burst.


    I saw a dazzling ray of light suddenly passing through the void. The brilliance was dazzling, shining in all directions. The void actually reverberated with the sound of chanting the scriptures. Visions appeared frequently in the four directions, welcoming a mysterious existence.

 Chapter 5142

    It was a burly monster with a wolf head and a human body, more than ten meters tall, standing proudly in the sky like a giant.


    On the monster''s chest, there is a bright wolf head totem, exuding supreme coercion in the shape of a wolf howling to the sky. He strode forward, the divine light behind him was bright and radiant, and the strong divine light constructed a straight avenue in mid-air.


    The wolf-headed monster stepped on the divine light, and there was a bright light wheel behind it, which was dazzling and dazzling.


    Barbarous, wolf god!


    In the vast territory of the Barbarian Galaxy, there are countless tribes hidden, and many tribes believe in different gods.


    Most tribes will erect statues of gods, worship them day and night, and gain power from gods to achieve a qualitative leap. For example, the God-Barbarian tribe, they believe in the oldest barbarian god in the galaxy, and there have been many gods and high priests in the tribe, so the strength of the God-Barbarian tribe is particularly powerful.


    The wolf god is also a top god in the barbarian galaxy.


    "Lu Yu, since the cave dwelling of the Nether Daojun appeared in my barbarian border, it belongs to my barbarian border. You can''t control it so far!" The wolf god''s voice was full of Ling Lie''s killing intent.


    "Wolf God, although this thing is in your barbarian border, in the final analysis, it came by chance. Treasures are there for those who are destined to live, not only your barbarian border can get it."


    Another sword light flashed, and a white-clothed goddess stepped forward, hunting and fluttering like a fairy.


    The goddess''s eyes radiated golden light, and there was a divine pattern engraved on her white forehead. This person looked rather lazy, and her white and flawless skin exuded a bright luster, which was as translucent and moist as white jade.


    The smooth jade feet lightly touched the clouds and mist, and the divine light came lightly on the clouds, and an intoxicating fragrance filled the air. An extreme temptation radiated from the goddess.


    "Goddess of Gu ejaculation!"


    There was a sound of sucking cold air all around.


    Between the Barbarian Border and the Imperial Capital Region, there is a huge mountain range that stretches for tens of thousands of miles, called "Gu She".


    In the "Dao Jing", the chapter of Xiaoyao once said: "The mountain of Miaogushe, there are gods and people, the skin is like ice and snow, and the Nao Yue is like a virgin."


    This description is the goddess of Gushe.


    This is a powerful god with profound Taoism in the Middle Ages, and even in terms of strength, it is even stronger than Luoshen, who is also a goddess.


    During the period of Emperor Taigan, the goddess Gushe was in the list of conferred gods, ranking third in the list of goddesses.


    This is a legendary god with many followers, but few people have seen her incarnate. Seeing her face now, many people are immediately fascinated by the stunner in front of them, and their eyes have no longer looked away from the snow-white skin. A smile is intoxicating, and many sectarians even abandoned their beliefs in an instant, wanting to believe in the goddess Gushe and sacrifice their lives for her.


    In an instant, the two gods that reappeared filled the air with a chilling aura to the extreme.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he shouted coldly, "I can understand other people coming to snatch it. You, a righteous god who was enshrined in the Conferred God List, dare to come here. Are you trying to rebel?"


    "Hahaha, little guy, don''t talk to me in such a tone, it''s scary."


    The goddess Gushe giggled and said, "If you were Zhao Tianyin, I might still be a little bit afraid, but now the Dayu court is troubled by internal and external troubles, and it has long lost its glory. Why should I be imprisoned by the Conferred God List?"

 Chapter 5143

    "You can''t keep the treasure of Daojun Nether by yourself. Listen to your elder sister''s advice, you should hand it over as soon as possible. Your emperor''s position is not easy to come by, but don''t lose your life."


    The goddess Gushe smiled lightly, seemingly mocking, but every word she said had a threatening meaning.


    If Lu Yu didn''t hand over the treasure, I''m afraid it would be difficult to be kind today.


    When the black-robed old man saw the two gods coming, his brows were wrinkled, and he smiled coldly: "The old man didn''t ask you to come here. The Nether Daojun has suppressed the old man for many years. The treasure inside, the old man must take away."


    The goddess Gushe said: "First kill the emperor, and then discuss how to distribute the treasure."


    "Okay!" The wolf god responded decisively, cherishing words like gold.


    The black-robed old man snorted coldly: "Alright, the old man doesn''t mind the culpability of killing the emperor, two more to help me bear it."


    Several strong men, in a few words, felt that they joined forces.


    Those who have cultivated to their level are very clear about the mutual benefit relationship, and they will not be like the budding juniors. Now, only by getting rid of Lu Yu first, can all the treasures in the Netherworld Reincarnation Hall be separated.


    "Are you the only ones who dare to come out?"


    Lu Yu looked at the clouds in the distance, and there were many powerhouses hidden in them. But those powerhouses seemed to be afraid of Lu Yu''s reputation and did not dare to come out.


    "Alright, since the three of you jumped out, then I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you until you''re afraid, and until you don''t dare to disobey my orders."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the black-robed old man sneered, and the Yin Qi on his body became more and more dignified.


    And the wolf god and the goddess Gushe burst out with shocking divine power, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Three to one.


    Lu Yu''s situation was quite dangerous.


    Powerhouses from other sects watched quietly, but many people could also see Lu Yu''s current predicament.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the emperor is doomed this time! That beast, I will kill you first!" Ji Renxiong suddenly sneered, took a step forward and flew towards the unicorn.


    He has already seen that Lu Yu''s current situation is quite dangerous, and it is impossible to take him into consideration.


    Ji Renxiong planned to kill the unicorn first, and when the two powerhouses above the sky were inextricably linked, he would fish in troubled waters, and the fisherman would benefit.


    The unicorn screamed strangely: "You dare to touch me! I am a divine beast appointed by His Majesty, with a noble status. If you touch me, you will punish the nine clans!"


    "What, Your Majesty? Your emperor is about to die, aren''t you arrogant just now? Another one!" Ji Renxiong let out a burst of laughter, which caused a sense of shock in all directions.


    Ji Renxiong suddenly ran wildly, his big feet landed on the ground, making bursts of violent vibrations, causing the surrounding earth to start shaking violently. The ferocious power of qi and blood suddenly erupted, and no matter who it is, it will feel like suffocating when such a strong person rushes over.


    The unicorn made a strange cry and jumped up and roared: "Come on, I have fought with you!"


    The surrounding sectarian powerhouses also surrounded him. Qilin knew that he had nowhere to escape, and planned to fight the backwater.


    "Looking for death!" Ji Renxiong''s face showed a hideous look.


    He was not Lu Yu''s opponent, but he was able to deal with a mere unicorn.


    The fist rolled up a burst of powerful blood, and it burst out suddenly, roaring like a liger, aiming at the unicorn and killing it.

 Chapter 5144

    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Huang Tiansheng, who was standing on the side, opened his palm, and thousands of thunderbolts gathered in his palm, whizzing past with the power of thunder, and immediately blocked Ji Renxiong''s punch.


    Crackling!


    The thunder roared in all directions, and the black thunder, accompanied by the dazzling thunder, shone in all directions, extremely dazzling.


    Under such terrifying thunder, Ji Renxiong had no choice but to retreat even though his physical abilities were excellent. The Leifa cultivator has always been known for his mana and strength, and even the physique cultivator has to avoid its edge.


    The sudden appearance of the Holy Master Huang Tian was obviously beyond Ji Renxiong''s expectations. Ji Renxiong''s huge body stepped back a few steps, and a vigilant look appeared on his face.


    Others are also shocked. The Holy Master Huang Tian is one of the ten holy places in the world. His mana is sky-high and his cultivation base is strong. Scenes.


    "Master Zhang, what do you mean?" Ji Renxiong shouted in a deep voice.


    Sage Lord Huang Tian showed frost on his face and said loudly, "You can also move the monster under Your Majesty''s seat? Ji Renxiong, if you dare to take a step forward, I will destroy you!"


    Ji Renxiong was shocked, and said sharply: "Master Zhang, you actually want to act as a hawk dog of the court! Don''t you think that you will be cast aside by people in the world!"


    In the arena, there are unwritten rules.


    If any sect dares to take the initiative to join the court, it will definitely be hated and hated by the entire rivers and lakes, and will be tainted as a hawk dog of the court, and will be isolated from then on.


    Although the Yellow Heaven Holy Land is one of the ten holy places, all aspects of the industry have contacts with other sects above the rivers and lakes. Once isolated, it would also be a heavy blow to the Yellow Heaven Holy Land itself.


    "What kind of court eagle? My Majesty and I are good friends from the beginning, and this is to help with righteousness. I will not waste words with you. If you have the courage, come forward and try!" Holy Master Huang Tian shouted coldly, arrogant and unparalleled.


    Hearing what Holy Master Huang Tian said, Ji Renxiong''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and he shouted repeatedly: "Okay! Good! Good! Since you are looking for a dead end, don''t blame me! Today, I will remove all the heroes and heroes of the rivers and lakes. You bastard."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Renxiong pumped up the majestic qi and blood all over his body, punched the Holy Master Huang Tian and smashed it.


    Holy Master Huang Tian also snorted coldly and fought with Ji Renxiong. For a while, the earth continued to show shining rays of light, and the streamer of mana continued to flicker, shining in all directions.


    above the sky.


    Lu Yu stood in the void and looked down at the three strong men in front of him. His black hair blew with the breeze, and there seemed to be lightning flashing in his eyes.


    Even though the powerhouses in front of him were all shocking people, Lu Yu was not afraid at all, his face was calm, his eyes were bright, majestic and calm.


    Lu Yu''s calmness made the two later gods somewhat uncertain.


    "Blazing, he is only one person, kill him quickly!" The wolf god roared, and a billowing wolf smoke suddenly erupted from his body, and the divine might was vast and suddenly descended.


    The other two strong men also summoned their own momentum and greeted Lu Yu in their strongest state.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he took the initiative to step forward, and rushed up with a single stride.


    He made a preemptive strike, and the figure slammed towards the face with his fist strength, the momentum was huge, and the sound of thunder filled his ears.


    Rumbling - the space began to crack inch by inch, and Lu Yu''s punch actually crushed and collapsed the space directly.

 Chapter 5145

    The tyrannical blood filled the sky.


    Lu Yu''s sudden burst of power was beyond everyone''s expectations. It was so powerful that it was boundless, and the fierce and boundless killing intent made people dare not look directly at him.


    The powerful skeleton skeleton was smashed open by Lu Yu''s fist in an instant, and the broken bones and dregs splashed around, unable to stop Lu Yu at all.


    "Death to the old man!"


    The black-robed old man let out a roar, and a monstrous black air flow burst out from the body, a huge skeleton skeleton stood behind him, two flames gleamed in the black eye sockets, and bursts of hoarse laughter came from the skeleton''s mouth.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he continued to smash the past with a punch. The punch was so powerful that as soon as his heart arrived, the punch had already bombarded the skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    The black-robed old man suddenly let out a scream, and the huge skeleton that he had figured out in his mind was abolished half of his body in an instant, and the skeleton of the whole body was forcibly shattered.


    "Your power is different from the one you just displayed!" The black-robed old man couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Just now, the black-robed old man was still full of self-confidence and felt that crushing Lu Yu would be an easy task.


    But now, he knew he was wrong.


    Lu Yu''s power was too terrifying, beyond the imagination of the black-robed old man. The terrifying boundless power was completely released, and he could no longer stop it.


    "Join us and kill him!"


    There was an extra giant axe covered with runes in the wolf god''s hand, and he swung the circle and chopped it down at Lu Yu.


    At the same time, in the hand of Goddess Gushe, there was also a long sword exuding cold air. The blade was sharp, and the cold light was lingering.


    In this storm-like attack, Lu Yu''s figure appeared to be alone, and he would disappear if he was not careful.


    However, Lu Yu''s steps were steady, and he still stood firmly in the void, unmoved.


    Bang! Bang!


    No matter what kind of attack he faced, Lu Yu always tried to get it right with his fists. He slapped his palms from both directions, and actually bounced all the attacks of the two gods.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu strode towards the wolf god, the immortal power was vast, and various visions emerged one after another, just like the immortal emperor descended from the sky, disdainful of the heroes.


    In the eyes of the wolf god, a look of fear finally flashed, and he suddenly realized that the void around him was about to be frozen.


    Just now, the wolf god felt the horror of Lu Yu.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu punched out, and between heaven and earth, only a huge golden fist fell ruthlessly.


    Almost instantly, the wolf god was hit, vomited blood and flew out, and the bright light circles behind him also began to shatter, turning into little streams of light and dissipating in the void.


    With one punch, Lu Yu broke the divine light of the wolf god!


    This blow was a serious injury to the wolf god''s vitality. He wanted to accumulate these vast divine light, but he didn''t know what year and month he had to wait for.


    A great barbarian god was defeated like this. Many people were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "He is only one person, can he still be invincible?"


    The black-robed old man and the goddess Gushe were both highly cultivated and firm-willed. Although he was shocked by the scene in front of him, he was not really scared. They quickly adjusted their state and turned their fear into a strong killing intent towards Lu Yu.


    This time, either Lu Yu died or they died.

 Chapter 5146

    The goddess Gushe and the black-robed old man were strangers, but because of the existence of such a big enemy as Lu Yu, they immediately chose to join forces to deliver a ferocious blow together.


    "boom!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, the terrifying and unparalleled power reverberated, as if the heavens were about to be pierced.


    A sharp and unparalleled coercion descended from the sky, as if it could crush the world, the sun and the moon, and everyone felt the presence of that power. As soon as this destructive aura is released, people can''t help but feel their own insignificance.


    Lu Yu was like an immortal emperor in the sky, arrogant to the heroes. He was clearly only one person, but he was staring at the two with a downward gaze.


    It''s as if you are capable of heaven and mana, but you are just a disobedient rebel and cannot be compared with a real emperor.


    "Tai Chi..."


    Lu Yu muttered to himself, and suddenly he drew a circle with both hands, the left hand was yin, the right hand was yang, and between yin and yang, a mysterious and unparalleled Taiji diagram evolved in Lu Yu''s hands.


    In front of him, the ultimate move released by the goddess Gushe and the black-robed old man was immediately swallowed up by Taijitu, and it was completely invisible.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. They could guess that Lu Yu could take this move, but they didn''t expect Lu Yu to land so easily.


    The yin and yang fish circulated back and forth in the void, evolving endlessly, and the terrifying aura was released, radiating in all directions.


    This is the first time that Lu Yu has performed Tai Chi!


    At first, he only knew that this was something he brought from the war in his previous life, and Lu Yu didn''t understand until he revealed his identity in the Qiankun Hall.


    In the memory that Yisheng gave to Lu Yu, there was a way of controlling the Qi of Tai Chi. This is the origin of all things in the world, and it is extremely ancient. Even if it is a holy figure, it can only spy on the fur.


    But it was just a trace of fur, but it was enough for Lu Yu to use it.


    This method is simply against the sky, and all the attacks displayed by the Goddess Gushe and the black-robed old man in front of him have all turned invisible.


    "kill!"


    The black-robed old man''s eyes were red, and he had fallen into madness.


    Obtaining the inheritance of the ancient Baigumen has always been something he is proud of, but in Lu Yu''s place, it disappeared in a blink of an eye, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    "It seems that you definitely have an astonishing inheritance on you, otherwise you would never have achieved such success at such an age!"


    A flash of greed flashed in the eyes of the black-robed old man, and he shifted his target from the direction of the Reincarnation Hall to Lu Yu.


    In the thick yin qi, white bones crisscrossed each other, and all flew towards Lu Yu in an instant, as if to shred the sky.


    In the vagueness, you can also hear a line of ancient vicious spells, as if an ancient devil is casting the most powerful curse.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi in Lu Yu''s hands disappeared.


    This kind of Tai Chi Qi, even by means, is difficult to master for a long time.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care. He stepped out. Although there was a void under his feet, there were divine patterns appearing. The dazzling divine light filled the sky. Combined with the dazzling fairy light and the dazzling power of qi and blood, abnormal images appeared frequently around Lu Yu. out, the morning glow is endless.


    Divine power, mana, and the power of the flesh, the three powers are superimposed together, so that the power that Lu Yu masters has reached a certain terrifying level.


    The next moment, Lu Yu slammed out a punch, and the powerful punch exploded, and the white-boned claws of the black-robed old man shattered instantly.

 Chapter 5147

    "The inheritance of the ancient White Bone Gate is indeed quite strong, but unfortunately, you have only learned a little bit of fur."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and it fell into the ears of the black-robed old man, but it made him shudder for a while.


    Thirty years of ascetic cultivation in hell, I thought that it would be time to re-enter the peak when I was reborn, but who would have expected to meet Lu Yu again!


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!"


    The voice of the black-robed old man was filled with endless grief and anger.


    He was once suppressed in hell by the young Nether Daojun. But now he came out of hell again and was crushed by the same young Lu Yu.


    The black-robed old man shouted loudly, and he played a magic trick in his hand, calling out a giant white-bone flag more than six feet high, and waving it desperately.


    From the white bone banner, there was a frightening and disturbing aura, the yin energy in the four directions became colder and colder, the black mist had already shrouded, and endless white bones emerged from the darkness and grabbed Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was in the dark, but there was a supreme divine light all over his body, which completely cleared the darkness.


    "Here, let there be light."


    Lu Yu said with Tianxian in his mouth, like an ancient god whispering.


    In an instant, the dazzling light pierced the darkness and swept in all directions, sweeping away all the yin qi. Whether it was the bones or the black mist that filled the four directions, they all turned into ashes.


    Lu Yu seemed to be the blazing sun above the sky, shining in the sky, and the endless hot sun shone on every corner of the world.


    "Ahhh-" the black-robed old man screamed.


    Thick smoke billowed from his body, as if a piece of ice touched the scorching sun, and was restrained by nature, even taking a step was extremely difficult.


    "I don''t want it anymore, the treasure of Nether Daojun belongs to you!" At a critical juncture, the black-robed old man begged for mercy.


    "Is this place where you come and leave when you want?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed a cold light, and he used his palm as a knife and slashed down!


    puff!


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man was cut in half, his body fell from the sky, and blood flowed freely, shocking people.


    All the treasures on the black-robed old man also fell into Lu Yu''s hands, and immediately got into the storage bag. In addition to the white bone flag, there is also a storage ring, and the "White Bone Sutra" hidden in the shirt of the black-robed old man.


    "White Bone Classic" is made of animal skins and written with blood. The whole book is full of evil spirits. Even if you look at it at a glance, there will be many evil thoughts in your eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a magic scripture that can affect the minds of others. He was originally an evil cultivator, and now he is practicing such a technique, and his personality will become violent!" Lu Yu immediately understood.


    However, the black-robed old man only mastered one of the principles of the White Bone Avenue, which belonged to the Daojun in the first realm, and was only one point stronger than the Daojun promoted by elixir such as Xu Sixiang. But now, let alone compared to Lu Yu, even Xu Guizong could easily crush him.


    The blood of the powerful Daojun realm spilled from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked, that was a Daojun-level powerhouse!


    The supreme powerhouse in the heavens was cut in half like this!


    All the sectarian powerhouses had a strong sense of suffocation. They were still trying to seize the treasure from Lu Yu. Today, the idea seems so absurd.


    Competing with such a strong man is simply boring.


    Lu Yu looked at the goddess Gushe and walked step by step, the steps fell, causing the void to vibrate violently.

 Chapter 5148

    "Lu Yu, you are so talented, it seems that I underestimated you before."


    The goddess Gushe suddenly became extremely calm: "We can negotiate, there is no benefit for you to kill us. And I was the righteous god enshrined by Zhao Tianyin in the past, as long as I publicly support you, you can get more stable support. "


    Seeing Lu Yu slashing at the black-robed old man, Goddess Gushe already knew Lu Yu''s strength, which was no trivial matter.


    Especially from Lu Yu, the goddess Gushe has a feeling of looking at a mountain.


    It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly sees the king of his own country. The gap in identity will immediately make him want to worship.


    The goddess Gushe knew that by herself, she might not be able to seize the treasure from Lu Yu.


    The way to do it now is to do everything possible to avoid conflict.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Goddess Gushe continued: "How? After you ascended the throne, you issued decrees many times, and many people have long been dissatisfied with you. Which one of the sects, aristocratic families, and hundreds of officials has no complaints against you? People are scattered, It cannot be solved overnight.¡±


    "As for me, there are hundreds of millions of believers. As long as I publicly support you, your prestige will skyrocket immediately. I can even help you contact other gods and be loyal to you. With the help of our gods, you will master If we have faith, no matter what kind of decree is issued, it will be realized quickly.¡±


    The goddess of Gu She is good at seducing her in sequence.


    But these words didn''t change anything.


    Lu Yu was still walking towards her, and every time he took a step, Lu Yu''s body exuded a cold killing intent.


    "I said, anyone close to me will die!"


    Lu Yu looked at the goddess Gushe and said coldly, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Boom!


    A fierce and boundless coercion suddenly descended on the goddess of Gushe. For a while, the goddess of Gushe''s breathing became heavy, but she felt that she was carrying several mountains on her back, which made her a little breathless.


    The goddess Gushe didn''t hesitate, turned around and left.


    At the same time, Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, condensing it into a halberd in the void with supreme mana.


    Above the halberd, the blood is dignified, and the terrifying aura emanates, causing the void in all directions to be distorted and deformed.


    Feeling the cold killing intent behind her, Goddess Gushe suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty, I am willing to swear allegiance to you. I can give you the imprint of my soul and recognize you as the master!"


    next moment.


    Lu Yu violently threw the halberd in his hand.


    "puff!"


    The halberd pierced the void and pierced the heart of the goddess Gushe. The goddess Gushe let out a scream, and was immediately crushed to pieces by the killing intent on the halberd.


    The sky seemed to be dyed red with blood, and there were bursts of whining sounds from the sky, and some places had already rained blood.


    When the gods fall, the heaven and the earth mourn together.


    The wolf god who was initially beaten by Lu Yu to vomit blood now has a pale face, unable to believe his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, two strong men were killed one after another, and now he is the only one left.


    "Lu Yu, I am a god worshipped by tens of thousands of tribes in the barbarian border. If you dare to kill me, these tribes will immediately rebel and rebel against your rule!" the wolf god roared.


    But Lu Yu was indifferent, and shot out with one hand.


    The golden handprint was buckled on the forehead of the wolf god, and his huge body was slammed into the ground. The wolf god couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure. He knelt on the ground with his knees, and his head was firmly pressed into the soil by the golden handprint. .


    In the air, Lu Yu''s icy voice came out.


    "Kneel down and talk to me."

 Chapter 5149

    The wolf god bowed his head, the divine light on his body was severely suppressed, and it was no longer as dazzling as before.


    It was held down by Lu Yu''s golden handprint, and he couldn''t even look up at Lu Yu, he could only sit cross-legged in such an aggrieved posture.


    There was silence all around, and everyone was shocked by Lu Yu''s domineering.


    Tens of thousands of tribes in the barbarian border respect the wolf god.


    But now this powerful god is kneeling in front of Lu Yu, prostrate on the ground like a servant.


    The chilling aura permeated the surroundings, and the wolf god had no doubt that if he had any disobedience, he would provoke the calamity of his own body.


    "Lu Yu, if you let me go, today''s matter will be over. You and I will not make water from the well from now on. If you become your emperor, I will not provoke you again." The wolf god gritted his teeth.


    Until now, it still maintains its dignity as a high-level god and wants to negotiate with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked indifferent, and suddenly said: "There are tens of thousands of tribes in the barbarian border, and there are indeed a lot of them."


    Hearing this, the wolf god was overjoyed.


    After all, he has a deep foundation of believers. Among those believers, many of them are citizens of the Dayu court. Once the god of it falls, it is likely to invite the common rebellion of many tribes. When the court wants to suppress it, it must pay a considerable price.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu''s voice exploded in the ears of the wolf god.


    "But do you think I would care?"


    Aware of the sharp killing intent that was rising around him, the wolf god''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly, and he couldn''t be so kind today.


    "One piece to die for!" The wolf god''s eyes burst into dazzling golden light, and he roared violently, and his body began to swell suddenly.


    The cold evil spirit appeared from the wolf god''s body, and suddenly turned into a huge wolf head, suspended above the void, his eyes were cold, and the cold light flashed.


    "cut!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and with a swipe of his finger, the sharp Sword Immortal Sword Qi slammed into him, exuding an icy and biting killing intent.


    "puff!"


    In an instant, the divine light of the wolf god was immediately crushed by the sword light, and the monstrous divine power had no chance to be released, and immediately collapsed. It let out a desperate scream, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the statues of the wolf gods enshrined by countless tribes in the barbarian land shattered and turned into rubble. The shattered stones splashed everywhere, and the barbarian monks who had previously obtained their power from the wolf statue only felt empty in their hearts, as if something important had been lost.


    "I can''t feel the breath of the wolf god, how could this be!"


    "Wolf God''s magic power is infinite, his power is monstrous, and he is almost invincible in the world. How could he die!"


    Many believers looked frustrated, such as mourning their wives, but many more felt panic and fear.


    The wolf god is a high-level god, and it will never disappear for no reason. It must have encountered some earth-shattering change, causing it to suddenly fall.


    Could it be that he met a certain top powerhouse?


    In the wolf god tribe, countless barbarian monks knelt in front of the broken statue, their faces pale.


    Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t imagine how the wolf god statue would collapse and shatter.


    But just as everyone was trembling, Lu Yu''s icy voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Wolf God intends to rebel, commits a big crime of treason, and has been executed by me!"


    That voice filled the sky above countless barbarian tribes, as if the power of heaven descended, exuding unquestionable majesty.

 Chapter 5150

    In the woods, there was a rustling sound, the leaves fell, and the trees trembled.


    All the barbarian monks raised their heads in amazement and looked at the voices coming from the sky.


    This voice is very unfamiliar and quite young, but it has an unquestionable majesty, and it comes out.


    "What right do you have to punish our gods!"


    The high priest of the Wolf God Tribe had pale face, white hair and beard. His hair and beard moved with the breeze, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, like two sharp swords bursting out.


    Although he is old, his voice is full of energy, and the sound waves echo long and far.


    "I am the emperor!"


    Lu Yu responded to his question, and then a palm suddenly fell from the sky.


    Rumble - a huge sound, blasting in unison in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, all the barbarian cultivators were horrified to discover that the unpredictable high priest in the tribe suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood and suddenly fainted and fell to the ground.


    "High Priest!"


    "Quick, call the alchemist and the doctor over here!"


    The surrounding crowd panicked immediately, and hurriedly stepped forward to help the high priest.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice spread in the endless mountain once again.


    "The decree, the wolf god is determined as the evil god, and no sacrifices are allowed, and the god position will be erased from now on!"


    Another voice full of majesty spread.


    Everyone froze in place, they only felt that some kind of confinement on their bodies disappeared, and the power of the wolf god that originally shrouded everyone was rapidly collapsing.


    All about the inheritance of the wolf god, the power began to diminish rapidly. The god statue that has been broken into a pile of gravel, the divine power is also gone, and it has become a pile of ordinary stones.


    Lu Yu''s words were the words of Jinkou Yuyan, who possessed supreme majesty in the Dayu court.


    Everything he said was like a talisman above the void, exuding endless power, capable of rewriting many laws of the world.


    Since then, the wolf god has become a legend. It can no longer be enshrined with incense, and it will gradually be forgotten by people. For the gods, this is the biggest punishment, which means that the wolf god is no longer possible. resurrected.


    The consciousness that fell here suddenly dissipated a bit.


    Those gods belonged to some gods. When they saw the fate of the wolf god, they were all shocked. They were worried that they would become the next wolf god, so they did not dare to offend Lu Yu.


    "The wolf god has fallen, and a powerful god who survived from the Middle Ages died just like that."


    "What is a wolf god? Look, even the goddess Gushe was killed. That is the righteous god who was enshrined in the Conferred God List, and he was also beheaded. It is estimated that no one will dare to underestimate this young emperor in the future."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they all had a hunch that what they saw today was the beginning of a legend.


    Divine blood soaked the earth, many visions flickered in the sky, and a melodious sad song echoed in the void, revealing the vicissitudes of life and sadness.


    "Who else can suppress him?" This is what many people think in their hearts.


    Lu Yu sat in front of the Reincarnation Hall, as if the Netherworld Daojun was alive in the past. Although he was young, it made everyone tremble.


    Behind Lu Yu, Qilin and Holy Master Huang Tian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were still very nervous before, but Lu Yu showed his might and killed all directions, and the situation was instantly reversed.


    Compared with them, the members of the sect in the distance are pale, and some people have quietly turned around and fled.

 Chapter 5151

    Lu Yu''s killing intent was scattered everywhere, and they no longer dared to stay here, and planned to turn around and escape.


    However, as soon as many people flew into the sky, they were immediately blocked by an invisible wall of air and could not leave at all.


    "There is a barrier around here!"


    "What happened? When did it appear!"


    Everyone panicked, and some sectarian powerhouses have begun to attack the Quartet.


    However, at some point in the surroundings, an invisible barrier appeared, wrapping all of them in it.


    God''s realm!


    With one foot on the ground, Lu Yu completely released the realm of the Underworld God, and all within a few miles in a circle turned into divine soil.


    Standing on the divine soil, Lu Yu is the king who rules over everything.


    "Daojun Nether''s cave belongs to me, whoever wants to snatch it, stand up." Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, his black hair fell like a waterfall, and his eyes were like two deep stars. It looks like an ordinary young man, but after the battle just now, no one dares to underestimate the young man in front of him.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say anything.


    Lu Yu looked at the void in the distance again and said loudly, "Who is still not convinced?"


    Those powerhouses who hide their bodies in the distance and do not show up are also silent at this moment, daring to say a word.


    Everyone has been intimidated, who would dare to disagree at this time?


    "I am willing to surrender to Your Majesty!" Kai Yangzi suddenly sighed and bowed down with his disciples.


    The elder of Chunyang Holy Land, who had been yelling at Lu Yu before, was pale at this time. He not only knelt on the ground, but also kowtowed to Lu Yu repeatedly, looking extremely embarrassed, but no one laughed at him.


    If you provoke a strong man of Lu Yu''s level, if you can survive by kowtowing a few times, it will definitely be profitable.


    "I am willing to surrender to Your Majesty!"


    The sect masters who were famous outside, all knelt on the ground at this moment, not even daring to lift their heads.


    This scene can be called a scene that Heaven has not seen in years.


    Those powerhouses, all of them all-powerful figures, were silent at the moment, kneeling in front of Lu Yu as if they were worshipping a true god.


    "I can see the kindness and resentment very clearly. You came because of the treasures, and you didn''t do anything wrong. You can leave on your own." Lu Yu said.


    When Lu Yu called himself "Zhen", he indicated that he would solemnly announce the matter, and his voice was full of supreme power.


    Hearing these words, many sects that didn''t take action against Lu Yu just now looked overjoyed.


    Fortunately, they were cautious enough not to take the lead, otherwise the crime of assassinating the king would be enough for them.


    At the same time, the mighty Ji Renxiong''s huge body began to tremble violently.


    What Lu Yu said was grievances.


    Since it is mentioned that grievances and grievances must be resolved, it is the corresponding grievances.


    Ji Renxiong didn''t know Lu Yu''s identity before, he was so arrogant that he even forged a grudge against the emperor today!


    "Your Majesty! From now on, the Lingwu Palace is willing to serve Your Majesty as the master, do everything in your power, and never give up!"


    Ji Renxiong knelt on the ground decisively and begged Lu Yu for mercy.


    His voice was mournful, not as lawless as before, but like a piece of fish on a chopping board, begging for mercy.


    Lu Yu glanced at him, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes:


    "Do you really think that I don''t know what you did outside the hall?"

 Chapter 5152

    Wuxian''s ears can hear a thousand miles, and his eyes can see the stars.


    What''s more, Ji Renxiong was shouting loudly outside the Hall of Reincarnation, and Lu Yu naturally heard what he was saying.


    Bazhou Zhoumu was slaughtered just to prevent Ji Renxiong from coming, and his whole family was executed, and even his bones were broken.


    This is already completely disregarding the court, and even wantonly bullying and killing officials appointed by the court, this is a serious sin!


    Hearing what Lu Yu said, Ji Renxiong suddenly felt a sense of crisis welling up in his heart.


    Seeing that begging for mercy didn''t work, Ji Renxiong suddenly let out a long cry, grabbed a few Lingwu Palace disciples beside him, and threw them towards Lu Yu.


    Then, Ji Renxiong turned around, turned around and left!


    "Ah! Palace Master!"


    The disciples of the Lingwu Palace let out bursts of screams, but Ji Renxiong''s strength was too great, and they couldn''t get rid of Ji Renxiong''s control at all.


    "Want to go, can you go!"


    Lu Yu stood up, strode forward, and the strength of his body burst out.


    The few Lingwu Palace disciples who rushed over exploded before they approached Lu Yu, and several people instantly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Ji Renxiong turned his head sharply and looked behind him.


    But when he saw it, he didn''t see Lu Yu''s figure, and Ji Renxiong was even more panicked.


    "Where do you want to escape to?"


    Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came from Ji Renxiong''s ear. Ji Renxiong could clearly distinguish the direction from which the voice was coming, and it was right in front of him.


    "Lu Yu, don''t think that you can deter me with such a method, I''m not scared!" Ji Renxiong roared with a grim expression on his face.


    Along with his roar, Ji Renxiong''s muscles suddenly swelled, and a terrifying and unparalleled power suddenly appeared all over his body. The tiger roared in the mountains and forests, causing the void in all directions to vibrate in unison.


    Seeing Ji Renxiong smashing him with a punch, Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The white palm looked light and fluttering, and it didn''t use too much strength, but it fell on Ji Renxiong''s body, but it seemed to weigh tens of millions of pounds, making people overwhelmed and collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and Ji Renxiong was photographed more than ten meters away, and hit a boulder again.


    Before Ji Renxiong could react, Lu Yu took another step and kicked Ji Renxiong in the stomach with his toes.


    "puff!"


    As if struck by lightning, Ji Renxiong spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became extremely pale, and there was no trace of blood.


    His majestic blood, as if it was suddenly blocked, can no longer be fully released, only a weak air flow can be released.


    "You abolished my cultivation!" Ji Renxiong let out a roar.


    That''s right.


    Lu Yu''s blow did not kill Ji Renxiong, but completely abolished his cultivation.


    Not only that, Lu Yu also shattered Ji Renxiong''s whole body meridians. He had all the strength, but he couldn''t move. He could only collapse on the ground like a cripple.


    "You don''t agree?" Lu Yu slapped Ji Renxiong on the face again.


    "Snapped!"


    Ji Renxiong spun around in mid-air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, Ji Renxiong did not have the attitude of Palace Master Lingwu at all, just like a cripple, slumped to the ground.


    There was a dead silence all around, and everyone looked at Ji Renxiong''s tragic state from a distance, and there was a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 5153

    There was chaos all around.


    Seeing that Ji Renxiong was suppressed, the remaining Lingwu Palace cultivators immediately scattered birds and beasts and all escaped.


    They have absolutely no loyalty to Lingwu Palace. Lingwu Palace obeys the law of wolves, and everything respects strength. This makes the monks in the door cold and ruthless, and they have no mercy and no pity in dealing with the weak.


    As for Ji Renxiong, when he was in power, he was the palace lord, but now that his cultivation base is abolished, who would care about him?


    "Just now you started to catch the barbarian people around you. Who gave you the courage to attack my people?"


    Lu Yu''s voice came again, cold and ruthless, full of vast coercion.


    Those Lingwu Palace cultivators panicked and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, we were forced by Ji Renxiong!"


    "We are also acting on orders, please spare our lives, Your Majesty!"


    They tried to escape, but the surroundings were shrouded in Lu Yu''s divine soil, there was no way to the sky, and no way to enter the earth.


    Even the powerful high-ranking gods were killed by Lu Yu, and the palace lord was suppressed again. They were already scared to death. Don''t talk about resistance at this time, and don''t even have the intention to confront Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was unmoved, and said lightly, "I spared you, who will spare them?"


    The ground of the Reincarnation Hall was covered with bloodstains, and countless corpses were stacked together.


    These people are all barbarian people who are used as cannon fodder.


    In order to get close to the Hall of Reincarnation, Ji Renxiong ordered his subordinates to forcibly capture these people and act as scapegoats. He led people and rushed to the front of the main hall of the Hall of Reincarnation.


    Lu Yu didn''t say these things before, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    Among those dead bodies, Lu Yu also saw Tuo Bayong who had helped him guide the way.


    These barbarian people were still alive before this, but in the blink of an eye, they became corpses all over the ground.


    "Your Majesty! We are willing to be loyal!" The disciples of Lingwu Palace turned pale and kowtowed.


    "late!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were unusually indifferent, he raised his hand a little, his sword qi slashed horizontally, and immediately chopped off the heads of the disciples of the Lingwu Palace.


    A strong bloody smell filled the air.


    Many of the sectarians who were on the sidelines had their brains going numb.


    "Your Majesty, he is dead."


    Qilin leaned over to Bazhou Zhoumu, touched the man covered in blood, and found that there was no more life.


    He encountered the biggest ordeal in his life, and it was all hatred that supported him. After that, before he died, he saw the death of his enemy, and he finally got his revenge. He had no regrets, and smiled Jiuquan.


    Lu Yu was indifferent, and finally sighed: "Take his body and bury him in his homeland."


    "As for his revenge, let me take revenge!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu turned around and pointed, without giving Ji Renxiong any chance to speak at all, and directly shattered his head.


    Since then, everyone who came to Lingwu Palace has been killed, without exception.


    Everyone was silent, and the chilling atmosphere in front of them made many people seem to have come to the Asura Purgatory.


    Looking at the sect masters in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sense of violence from the depths of his heart, but he was quickly suppressed by him.


    "Lingwu Palace, there is no need to exist!"


    With just one sentence from Lu Yu, this ancient sect that had been passed down for many years was declared dead.


    Countless people mourned.


    Lu Yu turned to look at Kai Yangzi again: "Although you didn''t directly participate in this matter, the people of the barbarian frontier suffered because of you!"


    "The industry of the Holy Land of Chunyang needs to be divided into 50% every year to help Bazhou. This order will last for a hundred years! Are you convinced?"


    "I''ll take it! I''ll take it!" Kaiyangzi sweated on his forehead, and his body began to tremble.


    "After that, you only need to send money here. The people of the Pure Sun Holy Land are not allowed to step into the barbarian territory for half a step, and those who violate it will be killed! Those who bring you, get out!" Lu Yu shouted coldly.

 Chapter 5154

    "Yes! Let''s go now!"


    Kai Yangzi''s back was soaked in cold sweat, and he fled with everyone in a hurry.


    Every year, 50% of the industrial profits are used to feed Bazhou. It is conceivable that Bazhou will become a star of prosperity and tranquility in the near future.


    As for their Pure Sun Holy Land, it can be said that they suffered heavy losses and lost most of the profits of their industries. Their sect''s power is bound to plummet, and they will not be able to show their former glory on the rivers and lakes.


    This is not the end of Lu Yu''s simple sentence. After this matter, there will be officials from the Ministry of Households stationed in the Holy Land of Chunyang to investigate every account of the Holy Land of Chunyang. If there is any concealment, it will be more severe punish.


    Ji Renxiong''s body was still limp on the ground, and the bloody aura still hadn''t dissipated.


    There is such an example before, even if Kaiyangzi is very powerful, he would not dare to confront Lu Yu head-on.


    "Your Majesty wants to learn from the former Emperor Taigan, suppressing the sects of all realms with supreme divine power, and making enemies all over the world?" In the void, an old voice came out.


    This is an incomparably powerful old Holy Master, with powerful mana, comparable to a Taoist.


    He has always been hidden in the darkness and has not come out. At his age, he has already cherished his life, and he does not dare to take risks easily.


    The others were startled, one Taigan Emperor had already given them a headache, and if another one came out, then these Jianghu sects would suffer a severe blow.


    Lu Yu has come this way, and many of his methods are very similar to those of Emperor Taigan, or even better. Under such a thunderous hand, the power of many sects has been greatly weakened.


    "I''m different from Zhao Tianyin. If you don''t violate the rules and laws, I won''t take the initiative to find you."


    Lu Yu looked around and shouted loudly, "I will establish order, and all sects must do things in order. The chaos in the Middle Ages cannot be restored."


    "I just hope that Your Majesty will be merciful. My sect has a long-standing heritage. After thousands of years of ups and downs, I can''t bear His Majesty''s thunderous wrath." The tone of the old voice became a little softer.


    Lu Yu said: "Then do things honestly, and I can also assure you that everything will be carried out under the conditions of the law. If the government violates the law, I will punish it severely!"


    Hearing this voice, the old voice in the void let out a long sigh:


    "That being the case, the old man, on behalf of the seventy-two sects of the barbarian border, is willing to surrender to His Majesty!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    There are seventy-two top sects in the barbarian galaxy, and many of them have been promoted to the Holy Land.


    Now that the seventy-two sects have declared their surrender, Lu Yu''s prestige will reach an unparalleled level.


    "This is the invincible, this is the peerless powerhouse! I just had great luck today!"


    Qilin''s heart is very excited, his mood is shaking, and his eyes are shining.


    Holy Master Huang Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. When he helped Lu Yu, he would inevitably carry the name of the court eagle dog, but once Lu Yu''s strength reached a certain level and was enough to suppress all the sectarian powerhouses, the name of the court eagle dog became With the amulet, other strong people will be a little afraid.


    "Your Majesty, when you left in the ruins last time, we thought you had an accident. I didn''t expect that Your Majesty was truly extraordinary, and it was a blessing to get out of trouble." Holy Master Huang Tian said with emotion.

 Chapter 5155

    The last time we met, Lu Yu was the youngest governor of the entire Dayu court. He was young, promising and arrogant.


    It is estimated that no one would have imagined that this young man has grown to the point where he is today in just a few years.


    The heavens are vast, but hundreds of millions of sentient beings are surrendered to the throne of Lu Yu.


    Holy Master Huang Tian only felt that he had seen the growth of a legend, and there were endless emotions in his heart.


    "Master Zhang has won the prize."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly, suddenly condensed with mana, and condensed into a pair of waist cards in the void.


    The whole body of the waist card seemed to be made of gilt. At the level of Lu Yu, methods such as petrification and gold were no longer a problem, and he could even condense a magic weapon out of thin air for his own use. On the surface of the waist card, four big characters are written in a dragon and phoenix - a gold medal for avoiding death!


    The vast and boundless emperor''s prestige came from above the waist card, and the mighty emperor''s coercion suddenly descended, making people shudder.


    This is a true symbol of imperial power!


    This waist card is not only a magic weapon, but also an iron pill book. As long as the Yellow Heaven Holy Land does not participate in the rebellion, this waist card can save them from the death penalty!


    "This... this is too precious." Holy Master Huang Tian''s voice was trembling.


    With Lu Yu''s continuous promulgation of decrees, many sects were trembling with fear, feeling that catastrophe was imminent.


    At this moment, Holy Master Huang Tian won this death-free gold medal. Compared with other sects, Huang Tian Holy Land seems to have a layer of protection.


    "This is what you deserve." Lu Yu said.


    Holy Master Huang Tian is so grateful, this death-free gold medal is almost a priceless treasure, and he respectfully holds it in his hands, for fear of losing it.


    All the sectarian powerhouses had dispersed, and Lu Yu raised his hand and put away the Hall of Samsara.


    The roots and stems of the flower of reincarnation contain the aura of prehistoric desolation, and it cannot be picked out yet, otherwise those prehistoric air will be dissipated, which would be a bit of a loss.


    After doing all this, Lu Yu came to the two stone statues again.


    At this moment, the two stone statues guarding the palace are still standing with swords in their hands. Each stone statue is covered in blood, and the air is filled with the smell of blood.


    These two stone statues, guarding in front of the main hall, do not know how many uninvited guests were killed.


    "The grievances in the past life, it''s time to end, you reincarnate." Lu Yu let out a long sigh.


    "This is..." Qilin was stunned behind Lu Yu.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of crisp sounds, the surface of the two stone statues suddenly shattered into a cobweb-like crack, followed by two huge roars, and the stone statues shattered instantly.


    Two black shadows emerged from the stone statue and floated towards the void in all directions.


    Before this, the two statues of guardians, who were so powerful, turned into this appearance in a blink of an eye.


    The soul sealed in the two stone statues was the enemy of Lu Yu in his previous life.


    They offended Lu Yu and were sealed in the stone statue with his supreme mana. They could not enter reincarnation and could not be reincarnated. Now that they were met by Lu Yu, they were finally relieved.


    "Dust returns to ashes, earth returns to earth, the graces and grievances of the past life, I should clear them all together."


    A bright light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    At this moment, Qilin stood behind Lu Yu and stared at the scene in front of him with a stunned expression.


    "The defense method left by Daojun Nether was actually broken by his fingers!"


    Qilin''s heart was extremely shocked, it just felt that it couldn''t see through the young emperor in front of him, but the luck in his heart was immediately gone.

 Chapter 5156

    Lu Yu returned to the imperial capital with a unicorn, but in the barbarian borders and rivers and lakes, he left behind a splendid legend.


    Many civil and military officials were kept in the dark when they got the news. They had been overwhelmed by successive decrees. They always felt that Lu Yu was in the imperial capital, but they did not expect that Lu Yu quietly left the imperial capital without them knowing. , went to the barbarian border!


    Gu ejaculation goddess! Wolf God! Palace Master Lingwu!


    In particular, the black-robed old man who suddenly appeared. According to the Ministry of Household investigation, this person should be the "Old Man Cangming" who was suppressed by the Nether Daojun several decades ago.


    These are the powerhouses with illustrious names in the heavens!


    However, Lu Yu only used his own power to kill all these powerhouses, and even under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Reincarnation Hall was occupied by an upright general.


    Since then, the Jianghu forces have been severely suppressed, although only the Lingwu Palace was destroyed, and then the morale of the entire Jianghu was suppressed, and they could no longer be as unscrupulous as before.


    In the past, although Lu Yu led the army to defeat the Tang army and killed Xu Guizong, after all, only those in the imperial capital knew about that battle, and many people in the rivers and lakes had not seen the shocking battle.


    But now, in front of many powerhouses in the arena, Lu Yu is killing enemies one after another, completely intimidating these arrogant powerhouses.


    Within the rivers and lakes, the legend of not fighting against Lu Yu has been faintly circulated.


    "Since you dare to disobey Your Majesty, then you are against the imperial court!"


    Li Si was in the Qiankun Palace and ordered the government to intervene in a righteous and stern manner.


    The first is the goddess Gushe, who was deprived of the divine position for a serious crime because of her intention to kill the emperor, and was removed from the list of conferred gods.


    The officials of the Gushe Mansion and the experts from the Ministry of Punishment rushed into the Gushe Mountain and demolished all the temples and temples.


    As for the wolf god, this is the same fate. Many wolf god tribes in the barbarian border accepted the belief of the barbarian god, and they worshipped this god with a trace of incense.


    But the most tragic is the Lingwu Palace.


    When the news came out, the entire Lingwu Palace collapsed in an instant, and there were different voices inside the sect under the headless group of dragons.


    Some people want to take refuge in the imperial court, some people want to flee, and some people even plan to stick to the sect.


    In the end, under many different voices, there was a large-scale internal fire in the Lingwu Palace. Several elders of the Supreme Being hit a real fire. Countless Lingwu Palace cultivators suffered heavy casualties and blood flowed into rivers.


    By the time the imperial army arrived at Lingwu Palace, the entire Lingwu Palace was already in a state of dilapidation. The imperial army rummaged through the entire sect, but found that the sect was empty and no one was alive.


    All the treasures in the Lingwu Palace were sent to the household. At the same time, the military generals of the imperial court set a fire in the Lingwu Palace, and the fire burned for several days, burning the entire Lingwu Palace to ashes. .


    Since then, the "Lingwu Palace", the holy place for body training in the world, has been completely destroyed.


    "It''s better to have a hundred people as enemies than to provoke Lu Yu!"


    At this moment, this rumor is circulating in the rivers and lakes. Everyone watched the disappearance of Lingwu Palace, only to feel deeply touched, and many people were already terrified.


    Some people even heard that the Pure Sun Holy Land has begun to sell its properties, and its power has begun to shrink sharply, and it will no longer be the same as it used to be.


    All of this was caused by Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5157

    When Lu Yu returned to the imperial capital, he put the unicorn in Tiande Villa.


    In the past, Qilin was careful every time he traveled. It came out of the dense forest of Bazhou, and it was strange to see everywhere, especially the luxurious compound like Tiande Mountain Villa. It was the first time for Qilin to see it. Wandered around the villa for a long time.


    The eunuchs and palace maids in the villa looked at the unicorn galloping in the air with stunned expressions, and from time to time they let out incomparable laughter.


    Lu Yu didn''t let it idle, but used mana to temper the blood all over his body, helping it successfully awaken the blood of the beast.


    On the day of awakening and reaching out for the blood, the sky was shining brightly, and all kinds of visions were manifested in the void in all directions, so dazzling and dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Such momentum, if it is in the outside world, will definitely attract many strong people to spy.


    But here is Tiande Villa, Lu Yu''s residence.


    Although many strong people saw this momentum, they retreated in spite of the difficulties and did not dare to approach.


    Leaving the unicorn to slowly adapt to the Tiande Villa, Lu Yu went to the Zhongji Hall.


    In the inner palace, there are six extraordinary halls and pavilions, which are divided into four halls and two pavilions, all built on the central axis of the interior of the palace. Cabinet members work here and assist the emperor in handling the affairs of the dynasty on weekdays.


    Today, Pei Tianguang and Fu Zhixue in the cabinet are not involved in government affairs, and there are only four people in the cabinet on duty.


    Since Lu Yu ascended the throne, he has never entered the palace.


    Zhao Gao wanted to attack Lu Yu and kill him in the past, but Lu Yu saw through it unexpectedly. This is only one reason. But the more reason was that Lu Yu didn''t want to live in this palace.


    There are too many traces of Shen Linglong left here, and he doesn''t like it.


    The towering palace is entrenched on the central axis of the Imperial Capital, and it is magnificent, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, it is not as close as the Qianlong Army''s barracks.


    "Li Si handled things in an orderly manner."


    Lu Yu looked around, everyone in the entire palace was tightly coordinated, everyone was busy with their own affairs, but they were very regular, and there was no confusion.


    The world of Dayu is vast, and the territory covered by it does not know how many stars there are, and there are many continents and prefectures and counties above these stars, and the number of people can be described as hundreds of millions. Daily management is no longer enough to describe the busyness of dealing with government affairs. If you want to fully handle these things, you must have a very strong mentality. Otherwise, you will be tired just after a few memorials and will not be able to handle government affairs at all.


    The memorial enters the General Affairs Department, and then officials submit it to the cabinet for processing. Often, only major military affairs need to be handled by Lu Yu personally. For ordinary government affairs, only the cabinet needs to make decisions.


    This is why Lu Yu wants to delegate power to Li Si. Only by taking a break from busy government affairs can Lu Yu practice better.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the void and stepped into the front of the Zhongji Hall.


    He appeared from a rather hidden corner and did not alert the guards in the palace.


    At this moment, in front of the gate of Zhongji Hall, a group of junior officials stood.


    There are as many as a hundred of these people, dressed in green or gray official robes, and each of them seems to be coming to the palace for the first time, looking around curiously with a cramped look in their eyes.


    "This brother-in-law, this place is the palace, don''t walk around at will."


    In the crowd, a young man glanced at Lu Yu and reminded him.

 Chapter 5158

    Obviously, Lu Yu was regarded as one of them.


    "Oh? What do you do?"


    Lu Yu looked up and down curiously at the young man in front of him.


    This young man looked like he was only about twenty years old, and the official robe he wore proved that his rank was not high. The Dayu court used the color of the official robe to distinguish the rank. Generally, only the eighth to ninth rank would wear green robes.


    "Under Chen Xian, he has just passed the cabinet selection exam and is serving as the cabinet walker."


    Speaking of which, a hint of pride flashed across Chen Xian''s face.


    He is a scholar in the Imperial Capital Region. If he wants to become an official, he should at least go through the Galaxy Trial in the Imperial Capital Region and become a qualified person.


    The Galaxy Trial is held every three years. If you want to participate, you will have to wait until next year.


    But since Lu Yu opened the yamen entrance examination, many people who have not yet held official positions have also found opportunities.


    Anyone under the age of fifty, who is innocent, and who has not held an important position in the Fangwai sect, can take the exam!


    This completely broke the rules for selecting talents by the imperial court since ancient times, and even set a precedent!


    When criticized by numerous old-fashioned ministers, the Ministry of Rites announced the recruitment list, which not only included the two newly established yamen, but even the cabinet, six ministries, and officials at all levels. .


    This is an opportunity to change your life against the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s emotions were aroused, and countless people swarmed.


    It took five days to apply for the exam, but there were so many people that the Ministry of Rites had to set up hundreds of application points to accept applications.


    As for the cabinet walking, although it is only a ninth-rank official, it is close to the center, so the competition is particularly fierce!


    This time the cabinet has recruited 100 people, but the number of people who have signed up has reached a terrifying 5 million people!


    After the selection, the talents who come out are really one in ten thousand!


    "Brother, which yamen do you work for?"


    Chen Xian looked at Lu Yu and found that Lu Yu was not wearing an official robe, so he couldn''t help being a little curious.


    The four halls and two pavilions of the cabinet are all located in the palace. Those entering and leaving need to tidy their clothes. Those with official body wear official robes. Even officials have special clothing, which is extremely strict.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was wearing a luxurious brocade clothes, which looked indescribably expensive, but it was impossible for people to guess his identity.


    The surrounding cabinets walked and looked at Lu Yu with curiosity in their eyes.


    Many people in the palace have their own important things to do, but they are the first to walk back and forth slowly like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly, and was about to speak, when he suddenly saw the door of the Zhongji Hall slammed open.


    A row of scribes walked out with memorials in their hands. These memorials had already been reviewed and had to be quickly conveyed to Yousi for execution.


    "The newly promoted cabinet walks and takes a step forward. Lord Shoufu will give a lecture."


    A purple-robed official walked out of the Zhongji Hall with a calm expression on his face.


    Everyone immediately began to tidy their clothes, with a look of anticipation on their faces.


    Several officials walked out of the Zhongji Hall, all wearing purple robes, and these people participated in political affairs as bachelors.


    Among these people, a bright red official robe was particularly bright. Li Si strode in the official robe, and a Ling Ran aura emerged spontaneously.


    Li Si is young, but he has been in a high position for a long time, and over time, he has developed a sense of wealth and honor in his gestures. This kind of momentum is indescribable, it can only be sensed in a subtle way.

 Chapter 5159

    "Meet the Lord Shoufu!"


    All the cabinets walking on the scene saluted.


    Many people were very excited. They had only heard of Li Si''s name in rumors, but this was the first time they had seen Li Si.


    Tie-faced first assistant, powerful and powerful, under one person, over ten thousand people.


    These are Li Si''s labels, and behind each label, represents a legend.


    Desirable and high-spirited young people, Li Si and Lu Yu are mythical figures in the minds of many young people, and countless people adore them.


    At this moment, Li Si looked at the crowd with a smile, and was about to speak when he suddenly saw Lu Yu in the crowd.


    In an instant, Li Si''s expression changed slightly, and he hurried forward.


    Everyone only saw this legendary first assistant, came to Lu Yu, and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, you are back."


    "Well, I''m done, I''ll be back sooner." Lu Yu nodded.


    There was silence all around.


    Many people''s faces were flushed, their breathing was short, and their eyes were staring straight at Lu Yu.


    Especially Chen Xian, who was talking to Lu Yu just now, stood there dumbfounded at this time, unable to believe his eyes.


    Emperor, Lu Yu!


    Compared with Li Si, this is more of a dragon who sees the beginning but does not see the end.


    Even among the six high-ranking officials in the DPRK, many people could not see Lu Yu.


    The imperial examination champion! Young Governor! Defeat the Tang army! Be crowned emperor!


    Almost every step is like a myth.


    They had fantasized about Lu Yu''s appearance, but when they saw him today, they found that there was only a young man in front of him who gave off a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Bye bye... Bye bye Your Majesty!"


    Chen Xian suddenly became a little stuttered, stumbling and stumbling out a complete sentence, and quickly knelt on the ground.


    As soon as he started, a kind of cabinet walked behind him, and suddenly hula and knelt down in a large area.


    Several cabinet councillors nearby were also shocked. They had never seen Lu Yu before. When they heard that His Majesty was coming, they hurriedly knelt down to greet him.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said lightly, "No gift, I just made up my mind today to come and have a look."


    Everyone stood up one after another, with excited expressions on their faces.


    The emperor personally summoned it, which was a glory they never dared to imagine in the past.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and motioned for Li Si to continue. He only came over temporarily and did not intend to interfere with Li Si.


    Li Si watched his words, and immediately knew what Lu Yu was thinking, so he stood in front of all the cabinet walks and emphasized several work arrangements that were related to the cabinet.


    There is no need to emphasize any superfluous things in the lectures here. Although walking as a cabinet is only a ninth-rank petty official, when it comes to treatment, it is almost comparable to the level of a state shepherd, or even better. Relying on the unique conditions here, they not only have close contact with the center, they are promoted quickly, but also have a heavenly bonus luck that far exceeds that of the local officials, and it is possible to practice the incomparably precious exercises in the world.


    It can be said that this is a place where many people want to enter.


    As long as the treatment is sufficient, there is no need to draw cakes to satisfy one''s hunger, and it will naturally stimulate people''s vitality.


    After Li Si finished speaking, he asked these people to retreat and went to the back of the palace with Lu Yu to discuss matters.


    "Your Majesty''s battle is really beautiful. Now the sects will become much more honest. Those sects that used to shout rebellion have now stopped a lot." Li Si said with emotion.


    "After this battle, the energy of the imperial court can be released from the sects. Now, what should be paid attention to is the Tang Dynasty."

 Chapter 5160

    "What happened to Tang Tianchao?" Lu Yu frowned.


    "Tang Jun''s commander Pugu Wynn did not retreat. On the contrary, Tang Jun also added several legions to the Ice Region, which seemed to mean a decisive battle."


    Li Si said solemnly: "Li Ji''s attitude was extremely firm and ordered the Tang army not to retreat. Not only that, Tang Tianchao also sent a prince to supervise the battle in person, and the morale was in full swing. Lu Jingsheng had already led the Qianlong army to arrive, but it is still not available. What substantial results."


    "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    He had heard Wang Zhongsi say before that the purpose of the Tang army should be to find something, not to occupy territory.


    The ice area is frozen for thousands of miles, the environment is quite harsh, and the land is vast and sparsely populated. There are very few resources there, and there is no special strategic position, there is no need to occupy there.


    "Could it be that what Li Ji is looking for is in the ice field?"


    Such an idea flashed across Lu Yu''s mind, and suddenly felt that the possibility of this idea being true was quite high.


    Li Ji is a dignified medieval hero who has used some means to survive in this world just to find something.


    For this thing, he did not hesitate to launch wars again and again, which not only caused the heavens to fall into turmoil, but also consumed the remaining living power of the Tang Dynasty.


    There are not many inheritances handed down from the Middle Ages in the Tang Dynasty. After Li Ji''s consumption, there is indeed not much left. The two dynasties caught in the war consumed each other very seriously, and there was no real winner.


    "Continue to pay attention to this matter, and let Zhang Yi take Skynet to the Ice Region. If Lu Jingsheng wants to increase his troops, he must not stop him." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Li Si nodded, he meant the same.


    "In addition, we still can''t relax our vigilance about the Jianghu sects. These forces were quite noisy in the Middle Ages, and it is far from being able to suppress them just by relying on the old local officials."


    Lu Yu thought very clearly.


    The reason why he was able to subdue those sectarian powerhouses was due to his personal strength.


    But the heavens are too big. If they were replaced by another local official, without his strength, they would likely be influenced by the sect, or even become a puppet of the sectarian forces.


    Those huge holy places have extremely broad industries, and they are present in every corner, and it is impossible to remove them all in an instant.


    "You mean?"


    "Since ancient times, the imperial court has had six divisions and five temples. I plan to set up another Fangwai Temple to exclusively manage all sectarian affairs. This matter cannot be completely handed over to the local officials, and people must be selected to deal with those sects." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Bazhou Prefecture Mumanmen was destroyed, and the tragic situation is still vivid in my mind.


    Lu Yu had no plans to let such a situation repeat itself again.


    "Fangwai Temple, the recruited members are mainly officials and sects, and they select elites with outstanding strength and extraordinary qualifications. They can have the right to command and transfer troops, and specially train a legion to suppress all sects."


    This was Lu Yu''s idea, but the specific implementation was left to Li Si.


    Li Si''s eyes lit up: "Since ancient times, all the dynasties that cultivated self-cultivation have ignored the sectarian forces, which made the sects lawless. With a special yamen under the jurisdiction, they also have fears, and they will think more about what they do."


    Next, Lu Yu and Li Si had a few more detailed political conversations.


    The two chatted for a full hour, and Li Si suddenly said: "By the way, Your Majesty, three days later, it will be the birthday of Lu Wudi, the Supreme Elder of the Lu family!"

 Chapter 5161

    "Grandfather''s birthday?"


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered.


    When he was in the Qizhen Building before, Lu Yu had heard the elder of the Lu family say this.


    The Lu family in the lower realm was originally just a branch of the Lu family. However, because of Lu Yu''s existence, Lu Wudi, a branch of the Lu family, had a higher status in the family, and even Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Wudi, was also promoted to be an elder.


    In the entire Lu family, there are only five Supreme Elders, and each of them is a top-notch existence with unparalleled ferocity.


    And the promotion of Lu Wudi, who only had the realm of immortals, to the position of Supreme Elder shows the importance of the Lu family.


    "Is the Lu family trying to tie my grandfather to their family?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    For him, the Dijing Lu family is just a foreigner, and he does not have the slightest sense of belonging.


    The Lu family''s grand elders, Lu Changsong and Lu Changqing, invited Lu Yu to join the Lu family many times, but Lu Yu did not agree.


    Although the Dijing Lu family is powerful, it is not his own family after all, not to mention that with Lu Yu''s current state, there is no need to climb the high branch of the Dijing Lu family at all.


    "Grandfather''s birthday, of course I want to attend. Prepare for it tomorrow and come with me when the time comes."


    Lu Yu ordered.


    He came to Dijing and hadn''t gone to see his grandfather, but just took this opportunity to meet the Lu family.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Dijing, Lu family.


    The birthday banquet of the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi finally began.


    Today''s Lu family is extraordinarily lively. There are all kinds of cars parked outside the mansion, all of which are extravagant and luxurious.


    Because it is not allowed to fly above the sky within the imperial capital, the wealthy families in the imperial capital often use their cars to show their status. The cars that can park outside the mansion are quite luxurious and cherished.


    The golden-haired lion, the Futian beast, the black bird, the red magic horse... The monsters that pull carts have their own merits, and they are all rare monsters known for their rarity. And behind these monsters, the carriages parked are also neatly structured and quite luxurious. There is even a space array in the carriage. From the outside, it looks like a small carriage, but walking into it is like a moving house, which is extremely spacious and stable.


    Not only the big and famous people in the imperial capital came here, but even many people came from far away from the fierce sun and barbarian borders, just to be able to catch up with this birthday banquet.


    The Lu family put a lot of effort into arranging this birthday banquet.


    At the welcome gate, the Lu family spent a lot of money to set up a large-scale teleportation array, which could directly teleport visitors to the wild world.


    The Lu family, the wild world!


    This is the outer world created by the ancient soldier Lu Boyan.


    There are many ancient things handed down from the Middle Ages in the wild world. In the vast territory, there are also some ancient temples and battlefields scattered in many areas.


    Only the elite children in the family are qualified to enter here, just like the original blood fiend, Lu Jiuxiao, he was originally one of the young masters of the Lu family, and he owns a mountain of his own in the wild world.


    Even after the war in the Middle Ages, the wild world was still unaffected, and the void exuded a full of spiritual energy. Cultivation here can achieve a multiplier effect.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come inside."


    The doorman checked Lu Yu and Li Si''s invitations and let them go immediately.

 Chapter 5162

    The invitation that Lu Yu used was given by Li Si.


    For the birthday banquet of the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi, the Lu family naturally presented an invitation to Lu Yu, but the invitation was sent to Tiande Villa, and Lu Yu was in the Zhongji Hall these days, discussing political affairs with Li Si and other cabinet ministers.


    In just one day, several ministers finalized the newly established yamen according to Lu Yu''s ideas.


    Fangwai Temple!


    This is a yamen dedicated to sects, and all affairs related to sects are under the jurisdiction of this sect. If there is a sect that dares to disobey the law, or openly disturb the Quartet, Fangwai Temple will send the imperial army to destroy it.


    This is a very tough yamen.


    With the existence of Fangwai Temple, no matter what the Jianghu forces want to do in the future, they will consider the consequences.


    Lu Yu transferred Leng Wuxiang from the Qianlong Army and appointed him as Fangwaisi Qing. Leng Wuxiang used to be the leader of the Demon Sect. To deal with the Jianghu sect, he must use Jianghu''s means. He is the most suitable to serve as Fang Wai Si Qing.


    In the past few days, Lu Yu and several cabinet members discussed the matter of the new yamen, and the time finally came to Lu Wudi''s birthday.


    Originally, Lu Yu had the emperor''s chariot, but he talked too deeply with several ministers, so that the chariot was not prepared in advance.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about this, and went straight to the Lu family with Li Si.


    "Your Majesty, the Lu family is still very concerned about the birthday of the elder Taishang."


    Li Si stood beside Lu Yu and sighed in a low voice.


    As soon as I stepped into the Lu family, I could see many maids and servants, who were putting on lanterns and decorations, like a New Year''s celebration.


    On the lacquered red column, there is a large wedding invitation with the character "Shou", the font is vigorous and powerful, and at first glance it is from the hand of a famous master.


    "The Lu family is courting me, but they did a good job."


    Lu Yu nodded silently, taking all these in his eyes.


    For a human immortal, the Lu family was able to put on such a pomp, and I had to say that it gave Lu Yu a lot of face.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about these false rituals. In his eyes, the Lu family in the imperial capital was not much different from other aristocratic families.


    "Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Li, you guys are here too!"


    Suddenly, a young voice came from a distance.


    Lu Yu looked over, but saw a group of young men and women wearing white robes from Yuding Academy, standing in front of the teleportation formation to greet him. It turned out that they met the disciples of Yuding Academy in Qizhen Building!


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "The two senior brothers are so courageous. You offended Lu Tianzong last time. You dare to appear in the Lu family at this time. Are you not afraid that Lu Tianzong will trouble you?"


    It was a girl named "Pan Xinran" who spoke.


    In the Qizhen Building that day, Pan Xinran was always beside Zheng Siming and didn''t pay much attention to Lu Yu and others.


    The news of Lu Tianzong''s death was firmly blocked by the Lu family. Even many members of the Lu family didn''t know that this young master who had harmed the Quartet in the past was killed by Lu Yu long ago.


    "The Lu family is not God, I didn''t make a mistake, why can''t I come?"


    Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    Pan Xinran raised her pretty eyebrows and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Lu to be so courageous. Could it be that you belong to the Lu family in the Imperial Capital?"


    She looked Lu Yu up and down, as if to see through him.


    Offending Lu Tianzong would mean feuding with the Lu family. Even for the students of Yuding Academy, it would be quite troublesome.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not from the Imperial Capital Lu family."

 Chapter 5163

    Hearing that Lu Yu was not from the Lu family in the Imperial Capital, Pan Xinran''s eyes flashed with indifference.


    It is not only a student who has not obtained the status of selection and transfer officer in the main courtyard of Yuding Academy, but also does not have the status of a wealthy family.


    This is typical, neither strength nor background.


    Pan Xinran''s attitude suddenly became a lot colder, but she concealed it well and didn''t show it clearly.


    "I think this is the first time for the two senior brothers to come to the Lu family. I used to enter the wild world with my ancestors."


    Pan Xinran smiled lightly and said, "It was just a quick glance at the time. I didn''t expect to be able to come in in person today."


    What?


    Several disciples of the Jade Ding Academy around, immediately raised their ears.


    They were shocked. What kind of place is the Wilderness World? Even if it is the Lu family, only some elites are qualified to enter. Many legends circulating in the outside world describe the wild world as a holy realm, and many people yearn for it but cannot enter it.


    "Of course, don''t forget what my ancestors did." Pan Xinran raised his head proudly.


    The ancestor of the Pan family was a famous historian in the imperial capital, specializing in antique calligraphy and painting.


    At the beginning, Lu Boyan, the ancestor of the Lu family, left too many treasures in the wild world, many of which even the people of the Lu family were not sure about, so they had to invite everyone outside to come and take a look.


    Pan Xinran, who was also taken by his ancestors, came to the Wilderness Realm to gain insight.


    The other disciples of Yuding Academy were all envious, but Pan Xinran had such insight long ago, far surpassing them.


    "But fortunately, this time on the birthday of the Supreme Elder Lu Wudi, the Lu family has released the restrictions of the wild world. Even for me and other Yuding Academy disciples who have issued a large number of invitations, we are also in the light of Your Majesty."


    Pan Xinran smiled lightly.


    All the disciples nodded in approval.


    The birthday banquet invites a wide range of people, including politics, business, Confucianism, law, Taoism, and various industries.


    Among the top universities, only Yuding Academy has received the most invitations, so many disciples also have the opportunity to come to the wild world to gain insights.


    A group of people are very excited. This is likely to be an opportunity that is difficult for them to get in their entire lives. At this time, they must watch it carefully.


    The disciples stood on the teleportation array together, and were immediately teleported into the wild world.


    With a burst of space shocks, everyone suddenly felt that there were bursts of coldness around them. The spiritual energy in the void suddenly became much denser, and just taking a breath of air would make one feel refreshed, and all the distracting thoughts in the heart dissipated.


    Into the eye, is a huge group of huge palaces, covering an area of ??at least a thousand acres, can not see the end at a glance.


    Walking out of the teleportation array, a huge stone gate with a height of about 100 zhang stood in front of everyone. A giant stone sculpture, doing the gesture of holding up the stone gate.


    Before the stone gate, there were still twelve stone statues standing solemnly. Most of these stone statues were wearing armor, holding swords or knives in their hands, and their expressions were solemn and majestic.


    When everyone stood in front of this stone gate, they immediately felt their own insignificance.


    Many disciples of Yuding Academy gasped. The most magnificent building they had ever seen was the Dayu Palace. But the buildings in front of them are completely different from the splendid, rich and luxurious buildings now.

 Chapter 5164

    This building complex is ancient and vicissitudes of life. The years have left deep traces on every inch of the land. All kinds of medieval times are all jokes, but now they are really appearing in front of everyone.


    In the past, monks in the Middle Ages passed through this stone gate. Now that things are different, people standing here in this world can still feel the grandeur and grandeur of the place.


    "This place is the ancient battlefield of the Battle of Yiling in the Middle Ages. Behind this stone gate is the former station of the Wu army in the Middle Ages."


    Pan Xinran showed a confident smile and talked eloquently: "In the beginning, Lu Boyan, the soldier of the Lu family, was here to command and set fire to the company, and finally defeated Emperor Zhaolie and achieved the prestige of the soldier."


    Others listened in amazement.


    These are all things that were only recorded in the ancient books, but now I have seen it with my own eyes.


    "Emperor Zhaolie was also a hero in the Middle Ages. It is rumored that he has cultivated to the peak of the Daojun realm, and is only one step away from entering the realm of dominance. Unfortunately, his Dao heart was broken and he finally died in depression."


    Many of the Yuding Academy disciples present were well versed in the past and present and learned a lot.


    Everyone suddenly sighed with emotion: "What exactly was the battlefield in the Middle Ages, I really want to see it!"


    Others felt the same way and nodded.


    This is just a military camp in the Middle Ages, and it already gives people a feeling of intimidation. If it is a real battlefield, what would it look like?


    Pan Xinran suddenly smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I also heard my ancestors say that there is still a trace of spiritual charm in the ancient battlefield here. If anyone can obtain the true inheritance of Lu Sheng, whoever is qualified to master everything here."


    After finishing speaking, Pan Xinran pointed to the twelve stone statues standing around, and said, "There are also warrior spirits of medieval powerhouses hidden here. As long as you fully grasp this place, you can command these warrior spirits and fight for yourself."


    "It''s true!"


    "Then I have to try it too. If I can obtain the inheritance of Lu Sheng, then I will be able to achieve great success from now on!"


    Many disciples immediately became spiritual when they heard this.


    They are still young and energetic, they think that they are unparalleled in the world, have a bright future, and are not inferior to outsiders, especially when they see such an opportunity, they all want to try it out.


    "If you want to try it, then put your hands on the stone statue and try it, and then let''s get the induction of the battle spirit first."


    Pan Xinran shook his head, his face full of indifference.


    She originally came here with the ancestors of the Pan family, and saw with her own eyes that the children of the Lu family lined up in a long line to sense the battle spirit here.


    But there are countless talents in the Lu family, but none of them can get the recognition of Zhan Ling.


    Pan Xinran had also been eager to try it, but like the other Lu family disciples, he found nothing.


    The ancestors of the Pan family once believed that the battle spirit inside might have gradually dissipated with the passage of time.


    "Others may not be able to do it, but I am a military cultivator, and I will definitely be recognized by the military saint!"


    A burly academy disciple with god-like eyes came out and strode toward one of the stone statues.


    The stone statue is holding a long sword and wearing a battle armor, which is mighty and domineering.


    The disciples of the academy put their hands on the stone statue, closed their eyes and sensed it, and at the same time they ran the martial arts. The strong mana radiated out, and condensed into a sharp halberd behind him, and the blood suffocated, causing the surrounding void to be violently distorted.

 Chapter 5165

    The martial art is famous for its breath bursting.


    It''s as fast as the wind! Its Xu Rulin! Invasion like fire! Don''t move like a mountain!


    Once released, the momentum is strong, the edge is full, and the sense of oppression is extremely strong.


    This academy disciple fully released his own strength, attracting a lot of attention for a while, and many people looked at it from a distance, wanting to see what the result was.


    The Lu family was nearby, and they were also guarded by guards.


    However, when the guards saw someone sensing the statue, they all wrapped their arms around them and stood aside to watch the excitement.


    These stone statues, since standing here, no one has sensed the war spirits in them.


    Even the elders of the Lu family have tried several times, but they have never been successful.


    This is more like a legend, no one has ever determined whether it is true or not, but as more people try it, no one thinks it is true anymore.


    There were more and more people watching around, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the military disciple.


    "what happened?"


    After trying a stick of incense for a full time, the military disciples never sensed the existence of any battle spirit.


    Other disciples also stepped forward to try.


    It''s just that everyone tried their best to show off their magical powers, but they couldn''t sense the breath of a war spirit.


    "It''s fake!"


    "My good guy, before the birthday banquet started, I exhausted all my mana, and I have to eat a lot to make up for it later."


    The disciples shook their heads and chose to give up.


    They have seen it clearly, no wonder the people around them rarely try it, I am afraid they have long known the details of these stone statues.


    The soldier''s disciple made a big red face. He had vowed to find out Lu Sheng''s inheritance, but he didn''t expect to use up all the mana in his body, and he had not found the existence of the battle spirit.


    The people around bystanders also laughed.


    Several Lu family''s children laughed and said: "You are coming to the wild world for the first time, don''t worry about it, we Lu family have tried every stone statue here. These are just stone statues, and there is no battle spirit at all. .As for the rumors circulating about the battle spirit, it''s just rumors, it''s just legends."


    The disciples of Yuding Academy blushed, knowing that they had made a joke out of ignorance and arrogance, and they all went away.


    This is the territory of the Lu family. If there is something good, the Lu family must have tried it many times. How could it be their turn.


    Thinking of this, many Jade Ding Academy disciples shook their heads with wry smiles. They were just overwhelmed by the reputation of the Soldier Saint. Now that they think about it, they are so ridiculous that they still want to find the secret of the Soldier Saint that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Pan Xinran smiled lightly, and suddenly looked at Lu Yu and Li Si in his eyes: "Two brothers, don''t you plan to give it a try?"


    All the disciples just tried it, only Lu Yu and Li Si remained silent.


    "No, I don''t need Lu Sheng''s inheritance yet." Li Si waved his hand.


    He was telling the truth.


    Li Si''s master was Wen Sheng Xun Kuang, who was respected by the Confucian sect as a "Xunzi" strong man!


    There is a Wensheng as the master, even if Lu Sheng''s unique learning is really in front of him, Li Si will not practice the martial arts in addition.


    However, when this sentence fell in the ears of other people, it was just forcibly speaking.


    "Senior Brother Li is so loud, you don''t even care about the inheritance of Lu Sheng." Pan Xin sneered, and suddenly set his eyes on Lu Yu: "This brother Lu, you don''t look down on the inheritance of Lu Sheng. Is it?"


    Lu Yu didn''t look at her, his eyes were always on the stone gate.


    He suddenly walked quickly to the stone gate and stopped.


    "Didn''t you think that the battle spirit is not among these twelve stone statues?"

 Chapter 5166

    Not on the statue?


    A sarcastic look appeared on Pan Xinran''s face: "Senior Brother Lu, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense! My ancestors saw the record of ''The spirit of war is hidden in the stone statue'' written in the ancient book left by Sheng Lu with his own eyes. , how could it be fake?"


    The Lu family guards also echoed: "Young man, this is the place where Lu Sheng used to be. Don''t think about being ashamed, today is the birthday of the elder Taishang, our Lu family will not embarrass you, but you''d better Don''t talk nonsense."


    Some of the other Lu family disciples looked at Lu Yu with eyes full of ill will.


    Lu Sheng, for the Lu family, is an inviolable existence.


    Anyone who dares to say that Lu Sheng is wrong will be against the entire Lu family.


    "What I said is not that this sentence is wrong, but that the stone statue that this sentence refers to is not the sculpture of the twelve generals in front of me."


    Lu Yu shook his head and came to the stone gate.


    The bases on both sides of the stone arch are engraved with a huge giant, and their hands stand against the arch pillars and hold it up firmly.


    "Senior Brother Lu, what are you doing?" Pan Xinran stopped in front of Lu Yu.


    "Naturally, it is to arouse the spirit of war." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "You''re crazy! This is the Lu family. We are just students from Yuding Academy. We are here as guests. Don''t do anything too radical!" Pan Xinran reprimanded.


    She has clearly felt that the eyes of the surrounding Lu family''s children are quite bad.


    The students of Yuding Academy just now, trying to evoke the spirit of war, can only be regarded as a joke at best.


    But if Lu Yu wanted to arouse the spirit of war for other things, then he would be a bit too far ahead.


    "What kind of drastic thing is this?"


    Lu Yu smiled lightly:


    "Even if I demolish this place, the Lu family wouldn''t dare to say anything!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu bypassed Pan Xinran directly and walked to the base of the arch.


    This move made everyone stunned.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    A disciple of Yuding Academy questioned.


    Pan Xinran and the Lu family''s guards had just made it clear that the legendary battle spirits were hidden in these twelve stone statues.


    But Lu Yu changed his target and came to the stone gate.


    "Could it be that he saw some mystery?" Some Yuding Academy disciples asked curiously. When they looked at Lu Yu, they always had an unfathomable sense of mystery. It was as if something covered a veil, and it was not clear what was hidden inside.


    As for the people of the Lu family, they all gathered here, ready to watch the excitement.


    "What a big tone, my Lu family doesn''t dare to say anything? We''ll just watch here. If you can''t come up with anything today, let''s see if my Lu family can intervene!"


    Several Lu family disciples shouted loudly, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    They obviously heard what Lu Yu said at the end.


    This is simply, they did not take their dignified top family in the capital in the eyes.


    From the beginning of the birthday banquet to the present, even some seniors who have been famous in the heaven for a long time, when they step into this place, will sigh at the divine power of Lu Sheng and feel awe in their hearts.


    But Lu Yu was outspoken, saying that the Lu family dared not care about him.


    "He thought that he could find the battle spirit if he found another way? My Lu family has carefully inspected everything around this place, and I didn''t let go of the slightest bit. There is no battle spirit at all. You are an outsider, and you still want to find out. Zhan Ling is simply wishful thinking."


    A Lu family disciple even sneered: "You can find other stone statues. The two giant stone statues are obviously only carved servants. How could the spirit of war be inside?"

 Chapter 5167

    The towering stone gate stands in front of everyone.


    No matter who they are, as long as they walk out of the teleportation array, they will see this magnificent stone gate at first glance.


    The stone figures carved on the bases of the pillars on both sides of the stone gate support the stone gate pillars in a half-squatting posture. No matter how you look at them, they look like two carved servants.


    Not only the members of the Lu family, but even the disciples of Yuding Academy who came to the birthday banquet thought so.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if the battle spirit appeared in these two stone figures?


    Pan Xinran stomped his feet and said angrily, "Why is this person like this, he doesn''t listen to persuasion at all!"


    She suddenly looked at Li Si with an indifferent expression: "Senior Brother Li, are you watching from the side? Why don''t you go and dissuade Brother Lu?"


    "He said that there is a battle spirit, then there is definitely a battle spirit." Li Sidao.


    "Do you believe it when you say such absurd words?" Pan Xinran''s eyes widened.


    "I believe!"


    Spit out these two words, a confident light flashed in Li Si''s eyes.


    A sneer flashed across Pan Xinran''s face, and he shook his head: "No wonder you are still staying in this hospital until now. It seems that everything has a reason."


    It turned out that it was just two rhetoric.


    At this time, Lu Yu had already walked under the towering stone gate base. Just the base is as tall as seven or eight people, and the rough and hard stones are also carved with runes as thin as mosquitoes and ants, revealing the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Sure enough, it is no accident that this stone gate can stand here."


    "It is estimated that the historians invited by the Lu family have studied the ancient texts above, but they do not understand the deep meaning of the patterns carved on this door."


    Lu Yu stroked the rough wall with endless emotions in his heart.


    The twelve stone statues were just carved with ordinary soldiers.


    If Lu Yu expected it well, more soldiers should have been carved in the Middle Ages, but as the years passed, many sculptures of soldiers were buried in the wind and sand.


    Although these sculptures are lifelike, the spirit of war does not exist in these statues of ordinary soldiers.


    The real battle spirit exists in the bodies of these two giants who are holding up.


    "The left door frame is carved with mountains, the right door frame is carved with grain ears, the left is the society, and the right is the millet. Those who can hold the company''s millet are all important ministers such as Shangzhu Kingdom."


    "This gate should be the two statues of the gods of war erected by the emperors in the Middle Ages. The statues are half-kneeling, symbolizing that although they are gods, they submit to the imperial power. But their posture is majestic and majestic, and they are like ordinary soldiers. Distinguish. These are the two gods of war from the Middle Ages!"


    "Since you met, it''s time for you to see the sun again."


    Lu Yu walked step by step, and the power of Xuan Tianjing was gradually released.


    Xuantianjing, master the wisdom of the world.


    In the long years, although Xuantianjing was in the lower realm, he communicated with the way of heaven and learned a lot of knowledge of the eternal river.


    This place was the place where Lu Boyan, the sage of Lu, was stationed in the past. The reason why this gate was set up was to give his soldiers the power of the god of war, and they could be powerful and tyrannical on the battlefield.


    "I have traveled through the ancient times, and then I am still quite unfamiliar with the Middle Ages."


    Lu Yu reached out his hand, and a blue light was reflected in his palm.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Yu in shock, not knowing what Lu Yu was going to do.


    However, the next moment, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and slapped the giant sculpture hard.

 Chapter 5168

    This move made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Even just now, the disciples of Yuding Academy were cautious when trying to sense the battle spirit.


    But now Lu Yu doesn''t seem to regard the giant statue in front of him as a treasure of the Lu family.


    This heavy shot, if it destroys the treasures of the Lu family, it is an irreparable sin!


    "Damn, I shouldn''t have brought them in!"


    Pan Xinran''s face turned pale when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She never imagined that Lu Yu would be so reckless.


    If this angered those Lu family members, maybe they would not even have the qualifications to continue to visit the wild world.


    "Boy, you are courting death!"


    Several Lu family guards couldn''t help being furious and rushed up immediately.


    They originally wanted to see Lu Yu''s jokes, but Lu Yu dared to be so daring and even dared to take pictures of the Lu family''s relics, which was a heinous crime.


    "Whoosh-"


    Just as these Lu family guards were about to rush up, a sword beam suddenly opened in front of everyone.


    The sharp sword beam cut off the ground, leaving a moat on the ground.


    Li Si didn''t know what was stopping in front of the guards, and said with a cold face: "No one is allowed to come up, just stay by the side!"


    That tone, as if instructing a group of ants.


    A look of anger flashed across the faces of the several Lu family guards, and they were about to get angry when someone suddenly exclaimed, "What is that?"


    Everyone followed the eyes of the guards and looked over.


    I saw the mud on the surface of the giant stone statue suddenly cracked open inch by inch, revealing the golden body under the mud layer of the stone statue!


    The golden light flickered and the light was so radiant that all the guests who came out of the teleportation array were all attracted by the sight in front of them.


    "God, look over there!"


    "Is this the manifestation of Lu Sheng, such a vast divine power, I seem to be looking at a high-level god!"


    All the guests stared at the scene revealed by Shimen in stunned eyes, and all stopped.


    Even the Lu family guards who scolded Lu Yu, and a group of Yuding Academy disciples all stood there dumbfounded, looking up at this rather spectacular miracle.


    The mud layer fell off, and the whole picture of the stone statue was revealed.


    Not only that, the arches held by the two stone statues were gradually revealed in front of everyone. There are dense patterns carved on the arch, and each pattern shows a bright brilliance.


    Dust for thousands of years, after all, the present.


    Not only that, two huge battle spirits are now suspended in mid-air, just standing in front of Lu Yu.


    "There really is a spirit of war!"


    Everyone was stunned and stood there dumbfounded, looking at the two mighty and majestic battle spirits above the sky.


    Especially the children of the Lu family, rubbed their eyes one by one, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    This gate, they don''t know how many times they go in and out on weekdays.


    No one has ever noticed that the legendary battle spirit was actually hidden in this stone gate.


    "This... this really made him say it."


    The students of Yuding Academy, who had ridiculed and ridiculed before, looked at the two huge battle spirits above the sky, and their mouths grew.


    Just as Lu Yu made his move, he found the battle spirit.


    This method is simply amazing.


    Pan Xinran''s eyes were lost at this moment, and she only felt a slight pain in her cheek, as if she had been slapped hard.


    She came from a family of historians, so she was extremely firm in her judgment on her ancestors.


    Just now, she tried to stop Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu slapped her face hard with reality.

 Chapter 5169

    For a while, Pan Xinran''s heart was full of mixed feelings, envy, resentment, and deep shock.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Lu Yu communicated with the two battle spirits with his divine sense.


    This battle spirit is actually not much different from the soul.


    After a person dies, the soul in the body enters the underworld to be reincarnated according to the law of reincarnation. This is the law of all worlds.


    Only some masters with strong cultivation bases who have not yet reached the end of their yang life, can use their powerful soul power to regenerate after sudden death, but they can only seize the house once at most.


    Humans have yang lifespan, and souls have yin lifespan. When all lifespans are exhausted, if they do not enter reincarnation, they will die.


    But God of War is different.


    Although they are in the state of souls, they have become gods, and as long as they have enough faith, they can live forever.


    According to Lu Yu''s speculation, Lu Sheng opened up the wild world in the past, not only to leave a way back for the Lu family, but also to preserve the spirit of the war spirit here, and it will be immortal.


    This is also the reason why the spirit of war can exist until now.


    "You hold the Sheji, you are the military generals holding the country, but the Sheji of the medieval Wu State has died, and Lu Sheng has fallen for several years."


    Lu Yu paused, looked at the two battle spirits, and said with divine sense, "There is another new master in this world, you can come and help me!"


    At the same time, Lu Yu used his spiritual sense to release his imperial aura.


    The dazzling golden light of the emperor, like the scorching sun in the sky, gradually radiated out, with a great momentum, but only two battle spirits could sense it.


    The two battle spirits hesitated for a moment, and one of them said, "We only follow the decrees of Your Majesty and Lu Sheng, and cannot establish a new master."


    "Your Excellency seems to have the blood of Lu Sheng, but there is no decree. I will not dare to obey."


    The two war spirits categorically refused.


    Even though the kingdom of Wu State in the Middle Ages has long since been wiped out, they still retain their loyalty during their lifetimes.


    "Okay! Good! As expected of a god of war who can hold up the ruler! Since that''s the case, I won''t be embarrassed. I''ll come to you after I get the law!" Lu Yu laughed.


    If he declared his allegiance with just one word, he would not be the God of War.


    The two battle spirits probably did not feel embarrassed because he had the blood of Lu Sheng, otherwise, if they suddenly awakened, they would probably have to fight again.


    Lu Yu fell from the sky, and there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    He could sense the power of these two battle spirits.


    These are two powerful forces.


    And one thing Lu Yu is about to do, just need enough combat power to achieve the goal.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to really know where Zhan Ling is!"


    Pan Xinran suddenly stepped forward and said with a cold expression, "Since you know how to call it out, then tell me the method!"


    The disciples of the Lu family next to him remembered it immediately after hearing it, and quickly said, "Yes, since this is a treasure of our Lu family, we must also know it. You will tell us how to summon the battle spirit!"


    A group of people surrounded Lu Yu, with no intention of letting them go.


    "call--"


    But suddenly, a mana suddenly hit, blowing away all the Lu family''s children, it turned out that Li Si suddenly shot.


    "Speak well, don''t crowd around. What do you want to do, do you want to fight at Elder Taishang''s birthday banquet?" Li Si said coldly.

 Chapter 5170

    "This man named Li is a master!"


    Pan Xinran clenched her teeth and stared at Li Si fiercely.


    She was about to bring a group of Lu family disciples to embarrass Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, Li Si suddenly made a move, shocking everyone.


    Just that hand just now is enough to show how vicious Li Si''s method is.


    The Lu family is an aristocratic family of soldiers. The children in the sect have experienced countless battles since childhood. The so-called expert knows the depth of the opponent. Li Si''s action immediately shocked everyone.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Pan Xinran put her hands on her hips and said confidently, "Of course it is to share your knowledge. Knowledge has no boundaries. Since you know it, you should share it!"


    Lu Yu''s demeanor gradually became indifferent.


    He was able to find the location of the battle spirit, and it was also with the blessing of the vast knowledge of the Xuantian Scriptures that he could immediately find out where the battle spirit was.


    However, these are the things he got.


    What''s more, he also needs a battle spirit, how could he possibly tell others.


    "Listen to me, this battle spirit, I called it out, it''s mine!"


    Lu Yu looked around and said coldly, "No matter who it is, even if the head of your Lu family comes, it will be of no use!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu walked towards the depths of the temple complex.


    Li Si followed behind him, and with him by his side, naturally no one dared to catch up.


    Halfway through, Lu Yu suddenly turned his head to look at Pan Xinran: "As for my method of summoning the spirit of war, why should I tell you?"


    After saying that, Lu Yu and Li Si walked away.


    Pan Xinran''s face turned pale for a while, as if someone had slapped her face again.


    A cold light flashed in her eyes suddenly: "Okay! If you don''t tell me, I don''t believe that with the background of my historian, I can''t find this method!"


    Pan Xinran suddenly flew up to the high platform and flew towards the two giant stone sculptures carrying the arches.


    But at this moment, a dazzling and tyrannical divine light suddenly flashed above the stone sculpture.


    Boom¡ªa roaring sound resounded in her ears immediately, and then Pan Xinran was crushed to the ground by a huge force, her legs softened, and she knelt directly on the ground.


    "Pfft!" Pan Xinran couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Everyone around was startled.


    I saw that above the two giant statues, the divine light was bright and radiant, and the vast divine might suddenly descended, causing endless pressure in people''s hearts.


    They have been awakened by Lu Yu.


    They were born as generals and died as gods.


    And the gods cannot be humiliated.


    Pan Xinran just flew up just now, which is tantamount to provocation to the gods.


    "Hurry up and inform the elders!" Several Lu family disciples quickly turned around and ran towards the depths of the wild world.


    The fact that the war spirit was awakened is the top priority of the wild world, and it must be reported to the elders of the family as soon as possible.


    the other side.


    Lu Yu and Li Si, following the guidance of the Lu family''s attendants, finally came to the place where the banquet was held.


    It was a large-scale medieval palace, standing on a suspended island, hanging high in the sky. There is a ladder to the depths, high pavilions, temples, watchtowers, with raised eaves and corners, and there is an antique atmosphere everywhere.


    "Two distinguished guests, this is the palace of the Great Emperor Wu of the Middle Ages. The birthday banquet will be held in this palace." The servant of the Lu family introduced.


    Lu Yu stepped up the ladder, and suddenly there was a looming mysterious holy sound in his ears. As if it came from the deep space of the ancient times, the ancient vicissitudes, mysterious and unpredictable, majestic and tactful.


    "Saint Lu in the Middle Ages, the holy words left behind!"


    Lu Yu''s body trembled, and a look of horror also flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 5171

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Li Si asked when he saw that Lu Yu was a little lost.


    But Lu Yu didn''t answer him, and the whole person stood in that mysterious and unparalleled thunder sound, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which was deafening.


    That is a sacred word of the military. The general idea is to bless the Wu army to be brave and strong. All the legions stationed here will receive the blessing of such a sacred word. The war in the Middle Ages was a duel between two extremely powerful dynasties. The war was tragic and spectacular, and the power of this holy word was evident.


    It has been almost 10,000 years since the war, but the power of the Holy Word still exists and is enduring.


    "Did you not hear anything?"


    Lu Yu looked at Li Si.


    Li Si frowned, and after a long time he shook his head: "There is no other sound."


    Lu Yu nodded and hid this thought in his heart, perhaps because he is a born saint, so he has a keen insight into this holy word.


    The palace in front of you is called Chenglong Palace.


    This is the palace of the great emperor of the medieval Wu Kingdom. All the specifications were built according to the emperor''s standards. Later, because of Lu Shengli''s great achievements, it was rewarded to Lu Sheng.


    The outer wall of the palace is only about 100 feet high, and the splendid hall, even after 10,000 years, still exudes a bright brilliance. Inside Chenglong Palace, there are fifty palaces, one hundred and twenty pavilions, and countless wing rooms. There are also specially equipped training towers, battle arenas, alchemy rooms, refining rooms, etc., like a movable city.


    "There are quite a lot of people here."


    As soon as Lu Yu and Li Si entered Chenglong Palace, they immediately heard a loud noise.


    There were too many people attending the birthday banquet. As soon as they entered it, they saw a dense crowd, at least tens of thousands of people.


    This means that the open space of Chenglong Palace is very large, otherwise it would not be possible to accommodate so many people.


    The arrival of Lu Yu and Li Si did not cause any sensation.


    The two of them are very low-key. Since this is Lu Wudi''s birthday banquet, the two of them don''t want to overwhelm the guest in advance.


    "Your Majesty, I have seen some Holy Master-level powerhouses. It seems that they are afraid of your power, so they came ahead of time to please the elders." Li Si said.


    In the distance, there are still a group of holy masters from top sects.


    If these people are placed in the outside world, they are all existences who can make the heaven tremble a little by stomping their feet, but at the moment they are very well-behaved, just drinking silently, not daring to do anything else at all.


    Since being frightened by Lu Yu, everyone in the entire Jianghu has become a lot more honest. The Jianghu forces who used to shout and kill on weekdays seem to have changed their faces at this moment, and they are harmonious.


    "If they are honest, I will naturally let them go. But if they dare to kill again, don''t blame me."


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    It''s not a threat, it''s telling the truth.


    Bazhou Prefecture''s Muman Clan was destroyed, and the tragic scene was still vivid in his mind. Lu Yu would never tolerate these sects coming again.


    "Two senior brothers, you are walking very fast!"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Lu Yu frowned and turned to look, only to see Pan Xinran looking at the two of them resentfully.


    Behind Pan Xinran, a group of Yuding Academy disciples stood, all looking at Lu Yu with complicated eyes.


    At first, they only thought that the two were disciples who were still in the hospital. Because of their lack of strength, they had not yet received the requirement to become a selection officer.


    But the reality is very different from what they thought.

 Chapter 5172

    Li Si, who has always been taciturn, turned out to be a superb expert, and once he made a move, he knocked back all the Lu family guards.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, was even more mysterious.


    The Lu family had not found the battle spirit for many years, but Lu Yu found it with a snap of his fingers.


    These two senior brothers, whom they have always despised, hid too deeply, and as soon as they shot, they astounded everyone.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    Pan Xinran restrained the resentment in his eyes and squeezed out a smile: "Before Xinran was ignorant, I am here to apologize to Senior Brother Lu."


    After speaking, Pan Xinran gave Lu Yu a salute and apologized.


    "Oh." Lu Yu nodded.


    He could naturally see that Pan Xinran''s apology was quite insincere, but it was like a cutscene.


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t pay attention, Pan Xinran''s eyes flashed with anger.


    She resisted her anger and smiled, "Senior Brother Lu has such amazing means. I think he must come from a famous family, right?"


    "You guessed wrong, I only come from a small family." Lu Yu drank silently.


    The lower realm Lu family he came from is really nothing in the heaven, at best it can only be regarded as a small family.


    "It turns out that this is the case, even a small family, after all, you can see the world when you come here."


    Pan Xinran suddenly pointed to the other side and smiled faintly: "Senior Brother Lu, that is the ancestor of my Pan family. I, the ancestor of the Pan family, inherited the ancient Taishi Ling family, and have a deep understanding of literary play, calligraphy and painting, and antiques. During the Qian years, he also served as the editor of the Hanlin Academy, specializing in editing the history of the country!"


    "Senior Brother Lu, if you are interested, I can introduce you to my ancestors."


    The ancestor of the Pan family has always been a proud existence for Pan Xinran.


    "Oh? A historian from the time of Emperor Taigan."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, but there was no interest in his eyes.


    Not to mention a mere historian, even some great Confucian scholars with rich heads and poor scriptures, I am afraid that when it comes to knowledge, they may not be able to compare to Lu Yu.


    The Xuantian Sutra is the best in the world. Lu Yu has the Xuantian Sutra, and he masters the most mysterious and profound knowledge in the world. If someone talked about erudition in front of Lu Yu, it would be laughable and generous.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s lack of interest, Pan Xinran frowned slightly, and his heart was even more angry.


    She was originally a narrow-minded person, and she was slapped in the face by Lu Yu, so she wanted to fight back again and use family affairs to crush the other party.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s reaction, it seemed that she wasn''t interested in her background at all.


    "Junior Sister Pan, who is the one talking to your ancestor?"


    Beside him, a Yuding Academy disciple suddenly asked.


    I saw a young woman in a light blue palace dress sitting beside the ancestor of the Pan family, with a pretty face, charming but not demonic, with three thousand blue silk hanging down her shoulders, looking gentle and elegant, with an indescribable tenderness. breath.


    The woman was sitting there, communicating with the ancestors of the Pan family. She didn''t seem to have the slightest domineering attitude. Instead, she always showed a slight smile, which made people feel quite warm.


    There are many guests around to celebrate the birthday, and the beautiful women are like clouds, but this woman stands out among them.


    "That''s the Lord of Hongfeng County!"


    A flash of pride flashed in Pan Xinran''s eyes: "My ancestors have learned from the past and the present, and are often invited by dignitaries to give lectures at home. Even many children of the royal family have heard the lessons taught by my ancestors."


    "It turned out to be the princess of the Zhen family!"


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 5173

    Concubine Mi is the imperial concubine who has always maintained a powerful force since the time of Emperor Taigan.


    As the mother family of Concubine Mi, the Zhen family has only had Zhen Yuqin, the county master, over the years, which shows that Concubine Mi attaches great importance to this girl.


    In the circle of the nobles of the Imperial Capital, Zhen Yuqin has always been quite popular, and no matter where she goes, she is quite an eye-catching presence.


    The most important point is that Zhen Yuqin is not yet married.


    Whoever would marry this golden branch and jade leaf back home would surely have ascended to the sky in one step, and would become a distinguished person from then on.


    "It turned out to be the Princess Hongfeng!"


    "It''s no wonder that those who can sit on the top seat are those who are either rich or expensive!"


    Several Yuding Academy disciples sighed.


    Although they wanted to go forward and make friends with this Jinzhi, it was a pity that their identities were not enough. Although the identity of Yuding Academy''s disciples allowed them to participate in the birthday banquet, it seemed a little pale if they wanted to integrate into the noble circle.


    "It would be great if I could get to know Zhen Zhenzhu."


    "Stop daydreaming, there is only a teacher like the ancestor of the Pan family who lectures for the royal family. He may even say a few words. Your level and mine are too low."


    Several Yuding Academy disciples sighed helplessly.


    These words fell into Pan Xinran''s ears, which made her even more proud. The ancestors of the family could walk in the circle of nobles, which is a level that no one else can achieve.


    In the distance, there was suddenly a group of people dressed in white at the gate of Chenglong Palace.


    These people are awe-inspiring, their eyes are cold, like ice that will not melt for ten thousand years, and everyone''s demeanor is quite indifferent. A kind of high-level sword intent radiated from them, making people shudder.


    The leader was a tall and tall young woman, and the wide white robe could not hide her attractive figure at all. As she walked, she drew a perfect curve, her skin like white jade was moist and moving, her feet lightly touched the ground, and bursts of fragrance emanated from the woman in white, making people deeply intoxicated.


    "It''s the eldest lady of the Wei family!"


    A disciple of Yuding Academy recognized the young woman at the head.


    Compared with Zhen Yuqin, Wei Mengting is almost unknown to everyone in the Imperial Capital.


    As the descendant of Jianchi Holy Land, Wei Mengting visited various noble families and sectarian forces in the imperial capital when she was very young, and went to seek advice, in order to hone her sword intent.


    If Zhen Yuqin is a white and flawless water lotus, then Wei Mengting is a rose with thorns, attractive but sharp.


    "The eldest miss of the Wei family is here. It seems that she has all gone to the seat."


    "I heard that between Miss Wei and His Majesty, there are some..."


    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense, you kid don''t die!"


    A few Yuding Academy disciples were whispering, and suddenly several people saw that the ancestor of the Pan family beckoned to Pan Xinran.


    "When our ancestors came, he said, let me come over to make friends with the powerful and pave the way for my future."


    Pan Xinran smiled lightly: "I''m sorry everyone, I have to excuse me first."


    "Junior Sister Pan, let''s go, this kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, it''s too late for us to envy it." Immediately, a disciple responded.


    Pan Xinran smiled, looked at Lu Yu provocatively, and then rushed in the direction of his ancestor.


    Just now, Lu Yu had slapped her in the face, but now, Pan Xinran finally regained her balance in her heart.


    You can summon the spirit of war, so what?


    Finally, isn''t it only possible to sit in ordinary seats?

 Chapter 5174

    But I can go to the table and make friends with the powerful.


    "Hey, I actually want to compete with an ordinary college student. It seems that I will have to sharpen my heart after I go back."


    Thinking of this, Pan Xinran couldn''t help shaking her head.


    She walked quickly to her ancestor''s side, with a rather well-behaved smile on her face.


    "The county master, let me introduce. This is a junior of the old man. He has made great achievements in the study of history and antiquities. The old man is old and intends to let her inherit my mantle."


    The ancestor of the Pan family pushed Pan Xinran over.


    Pan Xinran has experienced countless banquets since she was a child, and she has long been familiar with this kind of communication.


    With a wine glass in her hand, she smiled at Zhen Yuqin, "Pan Xinran is here, and I will meet the county master."


    "Are you a student of Yuding Academy?"


    Zhen Yuqin looked at Pan Xinran''s clothes, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Seeing Zhen Yuqin''s expression, Pan Xinran was overjoyed, which was a sign of the other party''s goodwill.


    Pan Xinran hurriedly said: "The county master has good eyesight. The next one is the disciple who has just recruited the Yuding Academy''s History Museum! I heard that the county master likes antiquities and history. We can exchange and discuss if we have the opportunity."


    "it is good!"


    Zhen Yuqin''s answer was simple and capable.


    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and her eyes landed on a group of Yuding Academy disciples in the distance, and she was suddenly stunned.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, Su Mei''s clothes were blowing in the wind, Zhen Yuqin''s heart was a little flustered at that moment.


    Seeing Zhen Yuqin''s attitude, Pan Xinran couldn''t help but feel very strange, and turned to look over.


    "Is the county master watching them? They are all classmates below." Pan Xinran introduced lightly.


    Having made friends with powerful figures like Zhen Yuqin, Pan Xinran was too lazy to introduce her classmates, and it was over with just a brief introduction.


    But Pan Xinran seemed to be calm, but Zhen Yuqin''s eyes did not shift at all.


    "excuse me."


    Zhen Yuqin got up quickly, almost in small steps, and ran out quickly.


    Children of the royal family like Zhen Yuqin are always taught by a dedicated etiquette officer, and such a gaffe scene rarely occurs.


    "You came!"


    Lu Yu was chatting with Li Si when he suddenly heard a crisp voice, turned around, and immediately saw a pair of big eyes full of joy, beautiful eyes full of spring, cheeks slightly red.


    "The Lu family has already set up the stage, waiting for your big drive, so you came in quietly like this?"


    Zhen Yuqin glanced at Lu Yu. She was only wearing an ordinary brocade robe and did not wear any accessories related to imperial power, and she immediately understood.


    Beside Lu Yu, Li Si stepped back knowingly.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Today is my grandfather''s birthday, so why should I be arrogant?"


    "That''s right." Zhen Yuqin raised the glass and smiled sweetly.


    The surrounding Yuding Academy disciples were stunned, all stunned in place.


    The dignified Princess Hongfeng, the daughter of the Zhen family, actually came to speak to this Senior Brother Lu!


    In the end, what happened?


    Pan Xinran was also standing there blankly at the moment, her face was pale, and anger and jealousy rose from her heart.


    She originally wanted to try to curry favor with the noble, but at this moment, she was facing the senior brother he looked down on, with a face full of spring and a happy smile.


    It''s like a high-level immortal, favoring a little-known mortal.

 Chapter 5175

    Before everyone came back to their senses, a slender white hand reached over with a wine glass, and kowtowed lightly with the wine glass in Lu Yu''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that the busy people who usually see the dragon but not the end will be free today!"


    A charming and full of ridicule came, Wei Mengting twisted her slender waist and walked slowly.


    Her delicate face is full of charming looks, like a beautiful and moving beauty snake, people can''t help but indulge in it.


    Wei Mengting was older than Lu Yu, but her mature charm made her demeanor even more glamorous. Bingshan beauty rarely smiled, and under her long eyelashes, a pair of charming eyes were full of emotion, as if she was facing her beloved lover.


    "Is your injury better?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Not yet." Wei Mengting shook her head.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    Wei Mengting risked her own life to deliver news for him, and Lu Yu still remembers it fresh.


    Later, Lu Yu sent someone to send a large amount of top-notch medicinal pills to the Wei House.


    What''s more, the Wei family was originally a top-notch family, and there were alchemy masters and a large number of doctors in the family. Even if the injury was serious, it should be recovered by this time.


    "I''ll ask the people from the Imperial Hospital to go over and take a look." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Mengting shook her head, her eyes looked at Lu Yu provocatively, and her pink tongue licked her lips slightly.


    "I need a tonic!"


    ...


    Wei Mengting''s slender figure is much taller than Zhen Yuqin, and even only slightly shorter than Lu Yu.


    But the two women have completely different temperaments.


    One is pure and elegant, plain and gentle, the other is hot, charming and enchanting.


    The two women were standing beside Lu Yu at the moment, looking at Lu Yu with a smile on their faces, which made many people around them stunned.


    They had never seen before, the dignified eldest Miss Wei family, and Princess Hongfeng, would laugh so happily for a man.


    All of a sudden, the eyes everyone looked at Lu Yu changed.


    "Damn! This senior brother still has this ability. If I knew I had learned a few skills from him!"


    "Actually won the favor of the famous beauties in Dijing, and it''s two at a time, God, does this still allow us to live!"


    Several Yuding Academy disciples wailed, their eyes looking at Lu Yu were full of jealousy.


    "Crack!"


    Pan Xinran smashed the wine glass with one hand and stared at Lu Yu.


    That scene, like a humiliation to her, tortured her severely.


    Thinking of it before, Pan Xinran was still complacent about the noble person he wanted to make friends with. But in the blink of an eye, those nobles whom she had complied with before ran to Lu Yu''s side.


    "Enough! Just a little frustration, what a big deal, jealousy is a sin!"


    The ancestor of the Pan family on the side, how rich his experience was, he could see what his younger generation was thinking at a glance, and scolded him suddenly.


    Only then did Pan Xinran come back to his senses, gritted his teeth and said, "Old Ancestor, if this revenge is not avenged, it will be hard for me to settle down."


    "Ugh--"


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Pan family could not help but sigh.


    Pan Xinran is indeed a very competitive member of the family. He was able to enter the Yuding Academy to practice at a young age.


    But Pan Xinran''s character is too narrow, and she is preoccupied with everything, and she will pay for it.


    When he was in the family, there was a lot of trouble.


    "You''re going to suffer sooner or later."


    The ancestor of the Pan family sighed again, and suddenly stared at Lu Yu, his brows slightly wrinkled: "Why do you think this young man is quite familiar, seems to have seen him somewhere?"

 Chapter 5176

    At this moment, on the other side of the birthday banquet.


    A large round table was surrounded by a dozen young people. These young people are all well-dressed, with confident smiles on their faces. They seem to be chatting and laughing, and bursts of laughter can be heard from time to time. Behind this group of young people, there are many guards protecting them, showing their noble identities.


    In the birthday banquet held by the Lu family, according to reason, the guards are not qualified to enter. But this is not absolute. There are some high-ranking nobles. Even if they bring the guards in, the Lu family can''t say anything.


    "I heard that the Supreme Elder of the Lu family held the birthday banquet this time, but the cultivation base of talent immortals? Haha, this world has really changed, and mere immortal cultivation bases are not worthy to pull a car for me."


    The young man sitting on the first seat directly above the north said lightly with a proud look on his face.


    This young man was wearing a big red embroidered python robe with a jade belt around his waist. His name is Zhao Yuanhao, and he is the heir of the king.


    The Zhao family had many princes and nobles in the Imperial Capital. Although Prince Jing and Prince Kang had left the Imperial Capital, there were still a considerable number of royal aristocrats who remained in the Imperial Capital. The lineage of Daiwang is the only lineage that remains fruitful.


    A young man next to him hurriedly whispered: "His Royal Highness, you must not speak up about this matter! This immortal, but... that person''s grandfather!"


    "Haha! I am a dignified prince, a noble prince, would I be afraid of him?"


    Zhao Yuanhao said quite boldly: "I''ll put the words here today, even if he comes in person, I''m not afraid!"


    "His Royal Highness is mighty!"


    The people around raised their glasses in praise.


    Those who can gather around Zhao Yuanhao are all noble children.


    They were ordered by the family to attend this birthday feast.


    However, these people were not interested in participating in the birthday banquet, so they simply found a place to drink silently.


    Zhao Yuanhao drank a few glasses of wine, his face was slightly sullen, and suddenly saw Lu Gaojie beside Zheng Siming, his brows wrinkled:


    "Xiao Zheng, this junior sister of yours is really cold, and she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Does she look down on me?"


    Zheng Siming is also a dignified disciple of the Zheng family.


    But in Zhao Yuanhao''s mouth, he seems to be a servant, and he doesn''t get the slightest respect at all.


    Zheng Siming hurriedly smiled and said, "She is from a small place, and she has never seen such a big scene, so she is a little afraid of life."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Siming scolded Lu Gaojie, "Junior Sister Lu, didn''t you hear what His Highness the Prince said, hurry up and accompany His Highness to drink a glass of wine!"


    Lu Gaojie frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Senior Brother Zheng, I spent money to buy an invitation, but I didn''t come to accompany the wine!"


    Although the Lu family sent a large number of invitations, there were too many disciples in Yuding Academy, and the invitations were robbed as soon as they were posted.


    When Lu Gaojie heard the news, there were already places for invitations.


    In desperation, Lu Gaojie only needed to spend money to take an invitation from Zheng Siming through various channels.


    In the Qizhen Building that day, Lu Yu rescued her once.


    Lu Gaojie had no way to enter the palace, but this time on Lu Yu''s grandfather''s birthday, she also wanted to come in to show her heart.


    Unexpectedly, since Lu Gaojie entered the birthday banquet, he was pulled over by Zheng Siming.


    "It''s quite arrogant and interesting."


    Zhao Yuanhao looked at Lu Gaojie up and down, and gradually became a little unscrupulous.


    Ordinary rouge vulgar powder, he has seen too many Zhao Yuanhao. It was rare to see a woman as clean as Lu Gaojie, who was as white as jade, and Zhao Yuanhao''s heart couldn''t help but move slightly.

 Chapter 5177

    "Miss Lu, right? Are you a disciple who just entered the Yuding Academy? If you have time, why don''t you come and chat with me on behalf of the palace? I can ask some disciples to give you pointers."


    Zhao Yuanhao suddenly smiled faintly.


    The Dai Wang is a prince, and the Dai Wang Mansion in the Imperial Capital is even more magnificent and luxurious.


    Moreover, the king likes to recruit talents. There are countless capable and different people in the palace. If you can get the guidance of these people, then there will definitely be fewer setbacks on the road of cultivation, which will be very beneficial to your own cultivation.


    Lu Gaojie was so smart, how could he not see what Zhao Yuanhao meant.


    This son-in-law plays too many women on weekdays, but because of his identity, many people dare not speak out. Just looking at Zhao Yuanhao''s aggressive eyes, which are exactly the same as Zheng Siming''s, obviously has bad intentions.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''m very busy with schoolwork."


    Lu Gaojie thought for a while, and suddenly said lightly: "Also, I''m still the official alchemist of the alchemy alliance!"


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie directly took out a badge from his arms and pinned it on his body.


    On the badge, there is a pattern of a cauldron engraved, and a cloud pattern is engraved on the top of the cauldron.


    Alchemy Alliance, a yellow-level alchemist!


    This time, the several noble children who were chatting and laughing around before all swept their eyes.


    "Junior Sister Lu, when did you become an official alchemist!" Zheng Siming was shocked and looked at Lu Gaojie in disbelief.


    A few days ago, Lu Gaojie was just an alchemy apprentice.


    Although there is only one level of difference between an alchemist and an alchemy apprentice, the difference is a world of difference. Even the lowest-level alchemist is an existence admired by thousands of people. On the other hand, an ordinary alchemy apprentice is only respected at most, but in the alchemy world, he is only a servant, let alone a status.


    And wanting to be promoted from an alchemy apprentice to an alchemist is by no means a coincidence.


    That requires vast knowledge and accumulation to do it.


    Lu Gaojie is just a person who came out of a small place. Her vision is very narrow and she has no connections. How could she become a real alchemist?


    Lu Gaojie said coldly: "I become an alchemist, do I still have to report to Senior Brother Zheng?"


    Zheng Siming''s face changed slightly.


    In the past, Lu Gaojie did not have such an attitude and talked to him.


    "Hahaha! It turned out to be an alchemist, and it was me who was rude just now. Miss Lu, there is a prefecture-level alchemy master sitting in my palace. If you want to go further, I can help you."


    Zhao Yuanhao looked at the badge on the desk case with light in his eyes.


    Just a student from Yuding Academy, for Zhao Yuanhao, it''s just for fun.


    But if it was an alchemist, it would be different.


    If a beautiful alchemist was captured by him, he would feel excited just thinking about it.


    The other noble disciples also began to bow to the fire: "Yes, Miss Lu. You can become an alchemist, and you can be regarded as a genius with excellent qualifications. There is a real alchemy master in the palace of His Royal Highness. Fan, your future prospects are absolutely limitless."


    "This kind of opportunity, others can''t ask for it, you have to seize it."


    Zheng Siming also persuaded: "Junior Sister Lu, I know that there were some misunderstandings between us in the Qizhen Building. But, brother, I really think about you. If you miss this opportunity, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life. ."

 Chapter 5178

    Since the incident in Qizhen Building, Lu Gaojie has been very indifferent to Zheng Siming.


    Zheng Siming observed his words, and naturally guessed that he backed away when facing Lu Tianzong, which caused Lu Gaojie''s dissatisfaction.


    However, since he can''t occupy Lu Gaojie, Zheng Siming is not going to let this junior sister go. He planned to dedicate Lu Gaojie to Zhao Yuanhao, in order to enter the circle of noble sons.


    Although Zheng Siming is the young master of the Zheng family, he is actually only a collateral child. He is fortunate to be in charge of some of the family''s properties, but he is nothing among the noble sons, he is just a descendant.


    Such people can only be considered wealthy at best, not noble at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Zheng Siming used Lu Gaojie as his bargaining chip.


    "No need! I have a master!"


    Lu Gaojie categorically refused and responded coldly.


    "You have a master, who is it?" Zheng Siming shouted loudly, seeing that Lu Gaojie was a little uncooperative, and he was a little anxious.


    "Nature is..."


    Lu Gaojie''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he saw a person in the crowd, the expression on his face froze slightly.


    She raised her slender hand and pointed at the person in the crowd: "It''s him!"


    Who is it?


    All the noble disciples around looked at them curiously.


    In the crowd in the distance, Lu Yu was holding a wine glass, chatting and laughing with Wei Mengting and Zhen Yuqin. The men are handsome and handsome, the women are charming and beautiful, but they are talented and feminine, and they are quite a match.


    "The Princess Hongfeng! Miss Wei Family!"


    After Zhao Yuanhao saw the two girls, he felt a huge shock in his heart, as if he had seen something that he would never have thought of on weekdays.


    There is no one who does not covet these two beauties among the wealthy families in the imperial capital.


    The two girls are not only beautiful, but the background behind them is also extremely tyrannical.


    If anyone can marry these two daughters, it can definitely be called a quick son-in-law riding a dragon and ascending to the sky in one step.


    However, these two are notorious beauties of icebergs, so Wei Mengting doesn''t need to say, they are from swordsmanship. If anyone dares to speak rudely, she will immediately retaliate with a sword. On the other hand, Zhen Yuqin has a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Many people who want to make friends with her have been declined.


    Zhao Yuanhao once tried his best to make friends with two women, but they were both rejected.


    No one could have imagined that these two beauties who were famous in the imperial capital would actually stand in front of a young man and smile intimately.


    A strong anger filled Zhao Yuanhao''s nerves, and he suddenly said with a gloomy expression: "Miss Lu, your master is not small."


    Lu Gaojie was also slightly stunned.


    Seeing Lu Yu and Wei Zhen talking, she felt a little sadness in her heart for some unknown reason. However, she quickly restrained her emotions. What kind of person Lu Yu is, and there are a few beauties around her, that is a normal thing.


    "Of course his ability is not small!" Lu Gaojie raised her fair neck slightly and said proudly.


    The surrounding noble children were a little uncertain for a while, and they didn''t know the details of Lu Yu.


    "Hahaha! It turned out to be this kid. He actually dared to come to the Lu family. He just doesn''t know how high the sky is!" Zheng Siming saw that it was Lu Yu, and a trace of hatred and ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    In Qizhen Building, Lu Yu made him unhappy many times. Now that he sees Lu Yu, Zheng Siming only sees disdain and ridicule in his eyes.

 Chapter 5179

    "Xiao Zheng, do you know this kid?" Zhao Yuanhao snorted coldly.


    He could no longer bear the anger in his heart, especially when the two beauties who had rejected him thousands of miles away were smiling happily in front of another strange man, which made him unacceptable.


    The dignified generation of the prince, from childhood to adulthood, what Zhao Yuanhao wanted, no one could take away!


    "It''s just a disciple of this court, and the people who are still in this court, Your Highness, you know what they are." Zheng Siming sneered.


    "Students from Yuding Academy? Humph! How dare you!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s identity, Zhao Yuanhao could no longer control the anger in his heart, and laughed angrily.


    The five major academies were the top academies of the Dayu court, and the students who came from there would be respected and have a high status no matter where they were. But in front of a wealthy family like Zhao Yuanhao, this status is nothing at all. They only need a word, and countless academy students will work for them.


    What''s more, the people who are still in this hospital are nothing more than people with little ability.


    After all, if he really had the ability, he would have been qualified to enter the venue to listen to Lu Yu''s sermons, and he would have left the imperial capital as a selection officer.


    "Could it be that the Princess Hongfeng and the eldest Miss of the Wei family have been deceived by others? This kind of person is only good at talking, but in fact, he has no ability at all."


    A nobleman questioned.


    Among them, many people looked at Lu Yu with sour eyes.


    Among the aristocratic children present, many had once pursued the two iceberg beauties, but were cruelly rejected in the end.


    On the other hand, this unfamiliar and unknown person in front of him was able to chat and laugh with the two girls.


    This hurt everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I''ll go right now and teach him a lesson!" Zheng Siming said immediately after observing his words.


    If he wants to integrate into this circle of noble children, he should at least have a certificate of application.


    Just as Zheng Siming stood up, he suddenly heard Lu Gaojie''s cold voice coming from his ear.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, I advise you not to go there."


    Lu Gaojie''s eyes were cold as he glanced at all the noble children present.


    Zheng Siming''s face froze slightly. He didn''t know how the timid and cowardly Lu Gaojie could have undergone such a big change.


    Is this still the little girl who came out of a small place before?


    "Why can''t you go over, Xiao Zheng, if you go over and drive that kid away, just say it''s me!"


    Zhao Yuanhao slapped the table abruptly, full of pride. He drank a lot of wine just now, his face was a little red, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he had an aura of contempt for the world for a while.


    "it is good!"


    Zheng Siming smiled and looked at Lu Gaojie: "Junior Sister Lu, you can rest assured. Since this kid is from the same class, I will punish him a little so that he will not be seriously injured."


    At this moment, Zheng Siming''s face was full of confident smiles.


    Among his peers, he has few rivals, which is why the Zheng family will select one of his collateral children to be the person in charge of the family property.


    From Zheng Siming''s point of view, dealing with Lu Yu was simply an effort.


    "you are wrong."


    Lu Gaojie shook his head and said coldly, "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about you."


    "Little girl, what do you mean? Besides being a disciple of Yuding Academy, isn''t that kid still an alchemist? Hehe, outsiders care about your status as an alchemist, but I don''t care."


    Zhao Yuanhao laughed, and the expression on his face became more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 5180

    Zhao Yuanhao threw the wine glass in his hand on the table, and said proudly: "I''ll just say it clearly, except for a few heaven-level alchemy masters in your alchemy alliance, there are not many people worthy of my courtesy."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yuanhao looked at Lu Gaojie recklessly, with a grim expression on his face: "I don''t even bother to talk nonsense with you. Is it because that kid protects you because of you being so reckless? What kind of thing is he worth taking seriously?"


    The prince was angry, and everyone around was silent.


    Many people are aware of the temper of this prince.


    If anyone angered this prince, then the end would definitely be quite miserable.


    Many people looked at Lu Gaojie with sympathy. It was not good for this little girl to provoke anyone, but she wanted to provoke this devil-like existence.


    Well now, not only this little girl, but the people behind her will also be unlucky.


    "he?"


    Lu Gaojie glanced at Lu Yu, then glanced at the noble children present, and shook his head.


    "He''s someone you can''t mess with."


    After speaking, Lu Gaojie turned around and left.


    She left freely, as if she didn''t care about His Royal Highness at all.


    "Little bitch!" Zhao Yuanhao slammed the table and stood up.


    Zheng Siming immediately said: "Sir, calm down, I''ll call her back. This stinky girl came out of a small place and doesn''t know the rules. You must not care about people like her."


    "roll!"


    Zhao Yuanhao slapped Zheng Siming aside with a slap, looking at Lu Gaojie''s retreating back, a hint of tyranny flashed in his eyes.


    "Good! Good! Good! When I get rid of this kid, I''ll settle the account with you little bitch!"


    Zhao Yuanhao was already angry, his eyes were full of resentment, and countless vicious thoughts flashed in his mind in an instant.


    He took a step and walked quickly towards Lu Yu.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanhao moved, the group of noble disciples behind him all followed.


    As the prince''s heir, Zhao Yuanhao is the focus of everyone''s attention no matter where he is. Seeing Zhao Yuanhao moving at this moment, the others immediately turned their attention to the past.


    "Master Zhen! Miss Wei! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Zhao Yuanhao stepped forward and laughed affectionately.


    "Zhao Yuanhao?"


    Zhen Yuqin and Wei Mengting turned around and frowned at the same time when they saw the prince. That expression, as if seeing something he hates, can''t be concealed.


    They all know Zhao Yuanhao. As a well-known dude in the imperial capital, Zhao Yuanhao has done many unimaginable and dirty things. For example, it is common to play maids to death, and it is even more common to forcibly occupy married women, forcing many people to break down.


    Someone once impeached Zhao Yuanhao, but they were all suppressed. As a son of the royal family, Zhao Yuanhao had a very harmonious relationship with Zhao Yuanyan since childhood. Since Zhao Yuanyan ascended the throne, he has also gifted Zhao Yuanhao quite a lot of treasures, treating him completely as his confidant. Therefore, Zhao Yuanhao was quite romantic in the imperial capital, and no one dared to provoke him.


    "What are you two doing here, why don''t you have a drink with us?" Zhao Yuanhao invited with a smile.


    Zhen Yuqin frowned, she was a little weak by nature and didn''t know how to refuse.


    However, Wei Mengting was different. She glanced at Zhao Yuanhao coldly, and said lightly, "We don''t have time. Your Highness will find someone else to play with."

 Chapter 5181

    Zhao Yuanhao''s expression changed slightly.


    He stared at Wei Mengting, and his voice gradually became stern: "Miss Wei, do you think I can''t invite you?"


    Wei Mengting snorted coldly, and two icy sword intents flashed across her eyes.


    She is a Sword Immortal, and she is not used to anyone at all. Now that Zhao Yuanhao dared to speak out and threaten her, he touched Wei Mengting''s taboo.


    "Can''t you understand the words? She said there was no time!" Lu Yu said suddenly.


    "What kind of thing are you, you have a share here too!" Zhao Yuanhao laughed angrily, standing directly in front of Lu Yu, staring at Lu Yu with provocative eyes.


    At this moment, Zheng Siming walked quickly and shouted loudly: "Stinky boy, you dare to come here to make trouble! Do you know who this person is in front of you! It''s fine to provoke a Lu Tianzong, but you dare to even him. Dare to provoke, you are simply tired of living!"


    "Oh? Who is he?" Lu Yu asked lightly.


    "I said it for fear of scaring you to death."


    Zheng Siming sneered again and again: "This is the crown prince, His Royal Highness Zhao Yuanhao. Well, you are a grass-roots citizen, you can kneel down and admit your mistake."


    Zheng Siming was slapped by Zhao Yuanhao. He didn''t feel angry at all, but he felt that the slap should be slapped.


    After all, it was he who introduced Lu Gaojie to Zhao Yuanhao. Who knew that Lu Gaojie was so ignorant of current affairs and angered Zhao Yuanhao. Now Zheng Siming''s heart is full of guilt, just thinking about how to make up for it.


    At this moment, seeing that Zhao Yuanhao and Lu Yu were already tit for tat, Zheng Siming immediately rushed up and spoke for Zhao Yuanhao.


    There was a burst of exclamations around, many people didn''t know these kings and grandsons, but when they heard the name of the king''s son, they were all shocked.


    The Daiwang is one of the few remaining princes in the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He was the elder brother of Emperor Taigan, and had a good relationship with Emperor Zhao Tianyin of Taigan, so he was granted permission to stay in the imperial capital and became a vassal without going abroad.


    The royal princes who can stay in the imperial capital are all powerful people with profound backgrounds, none of them are simple. Although Lu Yu forced Prince Jing and Prince Kang to leave the Imperial Capital, the Zhao family was still very powerful in the Imperial Capital City.


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, the sky has eyes, and I won''t let a person continue to be so arrogant!"


    Pan Xinran in the distance saw this, and a cheerful smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, someone can rule Lu Yu.


    Although she couldn''t cure Lu Yu, the more unlucky Lu Yu was, the happier she was in her heart.


    A group of noble children behind Zhao Yuanhao stood with their arms crossed and watched the fun. They wanted to see how Lu Yu reacted. When ordinary people heard Zhao Yuanhao''s name, they were intimidated, and then knelt down and begged for mercy, which was their favorite scene.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, only a crisp sound was heard.


    Everyone didn''t see how Lu Yu acted at all, only saw a black shadow flash, Zheng Siming was slapped severely.


    The power of this slap was so great that Zheng Siming was instantly slapped on the ground, his head slammed into the ground, and he fainted alive.


    Everyone was shocked.


    what''s going on?


    Shouldn''t it be that Lu Yu heard the name of the prince''s son, and then knelt down and begged for mercy?


    I saw Lu Yu stepped forward and kicked Zheng Siming''s body into the corner like he was kicking garbage.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"

 Chapter 5182

    Zhao Yuanhao was stunned for a moment, and then the anger on his face could no longer be contained.


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog!


    Although Zheng Siming is only a descendant of the Zheng family, he has no identity, but at any rate Zheng Siming also followed his Zhao Yuanhao.


    But now that Lu Yu heard Zhao Yuanhao''s name, he still slapped Zheng Siming away.


    This is Zhao Yuanhao''s face slapping him!


    "You fucking seek death!"


    Zhao Yuanhao was furious, staring at Lu Yu with red eyes, his eyes full of threats. He originally just wanted to drive Lu Yu, an ignorant boy, away from the two women, but Lu Yu''s behavior completely angered him.


    As for Li Si, he always stood at a distance and did not step forward. The contradictions in front of him seem to outsiders to be a big deal, but in his eyes, they can be settled by Lu Yu with a snap of his fingers.


    Several disciples of Yuding Academy couldn''t bear it any longer, so they hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Everyone is here to attend the birthday banquet, so don''t have any conflicts."


    "Senior Brother Lu, you should give His Royal Highness a soft acknowledgment."


    They also know that the other party is aggressive and certainly not easy to provoke.


    However, Lu Yu was their classmate after all, so he had to help when he should help.


    "Acknowledge your mistakes?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and stared into Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes: "Even if your father is here, you wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    "Today is the day of my birthday. I won''t kill anyone, but you must disappear immediately. From now on, I don''t want to see you again in Dijing."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then many people shook the wine in their hands in shock.


    This sentence is simply too overbearing and too sharp.


    Who is Zhao Yuanhao?


    Prince! Royal Nobles!


    He and the Southern Emperor Zhao Yuanyan were of the same generation, and they were considered to be one of the best in the capital of the Fat Emperor.


    In this case, if it is a pawn of a dealer, it is okay to brag after a meal. But someone really said these words in front of Zhao Yuanhao, and many people felt astonished, as if they had heard it wrong.


    Wei Mengting and Zhen Yuqin''s expressions did not change at all, as if all this was for granted.


    A man who defeated the Tang army, started from scratch, and climbed to the top of the Great Yu court step by step. It would be a bit too ridiculous to be frightened by a mere dude.


    "I laughed so hard, even if it''s not a birthday banquet now, what is your identity, dare to talk to His Royal Highness like this!"


    A playboy behind Zhao Yuanhao sneered.


    Another dude immediately picked it up and said coldly, "Do you know that what you just said is already involved in the plot to assassinate the king. We can turn you to the yamen now and convict you of treason!"


    "Pfft!"


    Zhen Yuqin couldn''t hold back, she suddenly covered her mouth and smiled lightly.


    Wei Mengting smiled generously and said, "Zhao Yuanhao, if you have the guts, make him a rebel. Let me see if there is anyone who doesn''t have eyes and dares to take your case."


    "Okay! Very good! It seems that the two of you are trying to launch a hapless person against me!"


    Zhao Yuanhao stared at Wei Mengting and said angrily.


    In his opinion, a Lu Yu is nothing at all.


    The reason why Lu Yu has such strong confidence is probably because he was instructed by the two women to be so bold.


    Wei Mengting couldn''t help laughing angrily: "Just you, are you worthy of letting me target you?"

 Chapter 5183

    "Are you worthy?"


    Wei Mengting showed no mercy to Zhao Yuanhao.


    Unlike the second-generation ancestors like Zhao Yuanhao, Wei Mengting''s ability to achieve today''s status is entirely due to her own ability.


    What if Zhao Yuanhao is the heir apparent?


    She is also the eldest young lady of the Wei family, and also the young master of the Jianchi Holy Land. She will have an unparalleled status in the future, and she will not take him as a generational prince at all.


    "Wei Mengting, you little bastard..."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s chest was about to explode with anger, and he cursed directly.


    He grew up in brocade clothes and jade food since he was a child, and no one dared to go against his will. Even if Wei Mengting''s net worth background is quite strong, so what, he, Zhao Yuanhao, doesn''t care about that.


    But when he just said the word "cheap", a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he slapped it in the past.


    "Snapped!"


    Another crisp and resounding slap came out, and Zhao Yuanhao was kicked out fiercely.


    The power of this slap was so great, along with the sound of countless broken bones, half of Zhao Yuanhao''s mouth was completely shattered, blood spit out from his mouth, and a few teeth spewed out of the blood.


    The other noble children hurriedly caught Zhao Yuanhao, but because of their strength, they didn''t catch them at all, and all of them were knocked to the ground in an instant, with bursts of exclamations.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "If you dare to say another word, I will make you never have a chance to speak in your next life!"


    Everyone was shocked by this domineering sentence.


    Immediately, an aristocratic disciple scolded: "Do you know what you are doing? You are doing something to a member of the royal family. This is a big crime to punish the Nine Clan!"


    "He made rude words. I didn''t kill him. It was already an extra-judicial grace."


    Lu Yu looked at the aristocratic children: "Are you also going to stand up for him?"


    Being stared at by this icy gaze, several noble disciples could not help shuddering.


    Lu Yu''s slap was extremely powerful, and it was so elusive that it was so fast that it couldn''t catch any traces at all.


    None of them wanted to be slapped by this.


    "You wait!"


    A nobleman said harsh words, and soon a group of people took Zhao Yuanhao back to the previous seat.


    The guards of the royal palace had been in a cold sweat for a long time. They always stood behind Zhao Yuanhao to support the scene, but they never thought that Lu Yu would dare to act so decisively.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanhao, half of his face is about to collapse, and even bones can be seen in the deep wound.


    The guard next to him took out the ointment and was about to apply it to Zhao Yuanhao, but Zhao Yuanhao suddenly kicked him to the ground.


    "A bunch of rubbish, what''s the use of leaving you guys, give it to me and kill him!" Zhao Yuanhao pointed at Lu Yu''s nose and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Several guards were sweating on their foreheads, knowing that it was their dereliction of duty that they had failed to protect Zhao Yuanhao, so they quickly agreed.


    This group of guards was about to step forward, but was stopped by one of the noble children:


    "His Royal Highness, today is the birthday of the Supreme Elder of the Lu family. There is no need for us to make too much noise. That kid was obviously invited by the Wei family''s wife, so you don''t need to have any knowledge of this kind of person."


    "Yes, Your Highness, the birthday banquet will begin soon. We must not lose the big because of the small."


    Others are persuading.


    They were mainly worried that Zhao Yuanhao made things bigger and involved them too.

 Chapter 5184

    This is the birthday banquet for the newly promoted elders of the Lu family!


    That Supreme Elder, according to rumors, is the emperor''s grandfather!


    With such a noble identity, who would dare to make trouble here? That''s just boring!


    "Okay, okay, today is just that kid who doesn''t have eyes. When the birthday banquet is over, a few of us will send people to stare at him. When the time comes, we will arrest him to vent his anger on His Highness." Another nobleman persuaded.


    Several people took turns to persuade, and finally Zhao Yuanhao''s anger gradually calmed down a bit.


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s reasons, how could I have participated in such a birthday banquet!" Zhao Yuanhao spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Who made this new emperor, the means are too cruel, it is said that the third son of King Min was sentenced to be executed just because he killed a few passers-by who didn''t have long eyes."


    "What''s this, Prince Jing and Prince Kang have both moved to the wild land. It''s a pity that when Prince Gu and Prince Su have left, there are no more people who can shock the emperor."


    Several noble children sighed.


    "Humph! Although the emperor is ruthless, he doesn''t dare to make big moves. Otherwise, if my Zhao family counterattacks, he will not be able to resist." Zhao Yuanhao snorted coldly with dissatisfaction.


    After Lu Yu ascended the throne, the lives of many royal children of the Zhao family were not as good as the day before.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if you have a way to contact the person from the East Palace?" A noble child whispered.


    Zhao Yuanyan lives in the East Palace!


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned and shook his head: "It''s been surrounded by a large army for a long time, and not even a fly can fly in. How do I know what news is inside."


    Others couldn''t help but groan.


    They still miss the time when Zhao Yuanyan became emperor. At that time, they were royal relatives and nobles, and they were rampant in the imperial capital. How could there be so many rules?


    On the other side, Lu Yu, who had taught Zhao Yuanhao a lesson, naturally became the focus of many people around him.


    However, in this area, most of them are young people, and few people recognize Lu Yu.


    There were too many people attending the birthday banquet, with tens of thousands of people, and the entire open space of Chenglong Palace was almost occupied. What happened here is difficult for others to pay attention to.


    "Sorry, it''s all the trouble we caused you."


    Zhen Yuqin suddenly whispered, her face full of apology.


    Zhao Yuanhao has no grievances and no grudges, so naturally he will not come to find fault with Lu Yu. The reason why he came to make trouble is simply because of them.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a lesson to a dude who doesn''t have eyes."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a mere Zhao Yuanhao is really nothing.


    At this moment, in the Chenglong Palace in the distance, a bright and solemn golden platform suddenly rose. The mysterious light is bright and radiant!


    The golden platform hangs high in the air and slowly stops at the very center of the open space. There is a Taishi chair on it, and Lu Wudi sits on it.


    "This is the Supreme Elder!"


    "Get up, the protagonist appears!"


    For a while, tens of thousands of people stood up at the same time to show their respect.


    If other Lu family elders celebrated their birthdays, it was just the Lu family and a few other familiar families, and the congratulations would be over.


    However, today is different.


    The old man sitting in the chair of the Grand Master in front of him is not only the Grand Elder of the Lu family, but also Lu Yu''s father!


    Lu Yu''s relatives!


    Just this level of relationship is enough for them to take it seriously!


    Today, such a grand birthday banquet was held to please Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5185

    "Grandfather''s cultivation has really improved a lot! There are other clansmen who have also improved!"


    Lu Yu looked at it from a distance, and could naturally see Lu Wudi''s current state.


    When he was in the lower realm, Lu Wudi was also a master in the world, but due to the restrictions of the lower realm, a lot of his time was wasted.


    Now, the Lu family is helping with magic medicine.


    With the blessing of resources, Lu Wudi quickly broke through to the human fairyland, and even the cultivation base is still gradually rising.


    With the growth of his cultivation, Lu Wudi''s appearance gradually became much younger, and the wrinkles on his face were also much less.


    "This is my relative! I, Lu Yu, have never been alone in my life!"


    Thinking of the previous life, as a lone wolf.


    Lu Yu was very emotional.


    At this moment, on the golden stage.


    In front of Lu Wudi, there was a huge longevity peach.


    It is not made of noodles, but a peach that is produced by quite harsh means. The whole fairy peach is the size of a watermelon, and the surface exudes a rich and full of spiritual energy, which has become a strange existence in the world. As long as you take a bite, your cultivation is enough to improve for several years.


    Beside Lu Wudi, there are still members of the Lu family in the former Middle Earth.


    Those familiar faces appeared in front of Lu Yu again, but Lu Yu was deeply moved.


    "Today is the birthday of my Lu Family''s Supreme Elder, Elder Lu Wudi!"


    The emcee of the Lu family stood on the side of the golden stage and said with a smile: "Thank you for coming to join us. Let''s wish Elder Lu Wudi a blessing like the East China Sea and a long life like Nanshan!"


    "The old birthday star is not old in spring and autumn, Songhe Changchun!"


    "I wish the elders a prosperous sun and moon, and the family will enjoy forever!"


    In an instant, over the entire open space, there was a rush of voices and a sea of ??people.


    Everyone did their best to say congratulations to Gao Shou.


    After all, Lu Wudi was considered to have seen big scenes in the lower realm, but he was smiling and calm.


    However, the other Lu family members could not be so calm.


    The people who worship the birthday in front of them, if they are picked up at random, are all cultivators who are monstrous and tyrannical.


    For the people in the lower realm, these talents are real immortals, and they are all existences that can sweep the lower realm.


    There are so many strong people just to congratulate Lu Wudi for his great hand, which makes many members of the Lu family in the lower realm a little flattered.


    "This is all brought by Lu Yu!"


    Lu Xuan''er was also sitting among the Lu family members in the lower realm, looking at the congratulatory crowd below, and let out a burst of emotion.


    She has been in the imperial capital for a while, and she also recognized several big figures in He Shou below.


    Not only civil and military officials, sect masters, and family leaders, but also the Zhao family, and even many high-ranking gods came to congratulate him in person.


    This was something that Lu Xuan''er almost didn''t dare to think about when she first entered the imperial capital.


    However, all these were realized by Lu Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already taken Master Zhang as my teacher. Sooner or later, I''ll catch up with him!" Lu Xuan''er clenched her fists, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Changsong, the third master of the Lu family, suddenly stepped onto the golden stage.


    Lu Changsong is also one of the several Supreme Elders of the Lu family, and he is also the one who supports the Lu family now.


    "The old man is very pleased today that you are able to come. Just now, the old man has received the news that His Majesty has come to our Lu Family Wilderness Realm, and it is now on our birthday banquet."


    "Let''s welcome your Majesty!"


    As Lu Changsong''s voice fell, the entire birthday banquet scene suddenly boiled.


    Many people never thought that Lu Yu had already arrived at the birthday party.

 Chapter 5186

    "Where is Your Majesty?"


    "The genius who can kill Daojun in his early twenties, let me see!"


    Many people looked at each other and even used their divine sense.


    The venue of the birthday banquet is too vast and there are so many people that it is difficult to see clearly without the use of divine sense.


    "Has Your Majesty come already!" Pan Xinran stood up and looked around, a flash of excitement flashing in his eyes.


    She deliberately dressed up today, just to leave a good impression on the emperor''s heart. She looked around, not knowing where the legendary emperor is now.


    Zhao Yuanhao also showed a cautious look at this time, and put away his previous arrogant attitude.


    "That''s right! Today is his grandfather''s birthday, how could he not come? Fortunately, I held back just now, otherwise it would really cause a catastrophe!"


    A layer of cold sweat broke out from Zhao Yuanhao''s back, and at the same time there was a bit of luck that passed through his heart.


    If there is trouble at this level of birthday banquet, even his father, I am afraid that he will not be able to keep him.


    "I don''t know who the legendary emperor is?"


    "On weekdays, those powerful Dao monarchs are the existence of Shenlong who sees the beginning but not the end. Today, I can see such a super master with my own eyes. This trip is worth it!"


    Everyone was excited, and some people couldn''t control their emotions, and they all started to get excited.


    It''s okay to say that the famous powerhouses, the most excited are some young people.


    In the hearts of many young people, Lu Yu is already a legendary existence. Some people specialize in training with Lu Yu as the goal. Lu Yu can be regarded as the object of worship by the whole people.


    "Actually, I don''t want to be so high-profile." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Wei Mengting on the side smiled and said, "You are one of the most important people inside and outside the court. The Lu family would not dare not to throw you out."


    She swayed her tall and enchanting figure and slowly walked to one side, making way for Lu Yu.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Yu came to the red carpet and walked quickly towards the golden stage.


    The young and handsome face, under the gaze of countless people, is not restrained at all, but calm and generous. A confident smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. Although he was only wearing a simple brocade clothes, he gave everyone an indescribable bearing, which was hidden in him.


    The appearance of Lu Yu immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "How did this kid get up?"


    "Haha, courting death! Now is the time for His Majesty to appear. He thought that he would be safe and sound after climbing on the Princess Hongfeng and Miss Wei Family!"


    Several noble children sneered and ridiculed.


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his subconscious.


    "Wake him up for me!" Zhao Yuanhao suddenly pointed at Zheng Siming and said.


    Zheng Siming was even more unbearable.


    His own cultivation base is not high, and then he endured Lu Yu''s fierce slap, and he suddenly fainted and fell into a coma.


    The noble disciple next to him didn''t care about him at all, so he picked up a glass of water and poured it on Zheng Siming''s face.


    Several guards rushed forward and lifted Zheng Siming up, which woke him up.


    "Tell me clearly, this kid is really just a disciple of Yuding Academy?" Zhao Yuanhao asked sharply with indifferent eyes.


    "That''s right, he said it himself, he''s from this hospital."


    Zheng Siming still fainted and shouted in a daze.


    "You know, what''s his name?"


    "What''s his name? I think about it, his surname is Lu..."

 Chapter 5187

    Zheng Siming thought hard for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "Yes! This kid is called Lu Yu! Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that he has the same name as the emperor. With such a big name, I don''t know if he can bear it."


    Zhao Yuanhao sat on the chair with a butt, and a layer of cold sweat actually appeared on his forehead, and his whole body seemed to be collapsed.


    Many of the surrounding noble children also stopped talking.


    Their faces were extremely pale, and the few people who had given out rhetoric before, now all of them are like mourning concubines, and there is no calm and calm as before.


    Zheng Siming''s face was ruthless, and he gritted his teeth and said: "This kid actually dares to do something, it''s just courting death! Your Highness, don''t worry, when the birthday banquet is over, I will send someone to arrest him immediately and let this kid know how powerful he is!"


    But at this moment, Zhao Yuanhao didn''t intend to ignore him at all.


    Zheng Siming suddenly felt strange. He turned around and saw Lu Yu walking on the red carpet.


    At the same time, Pan Xinran also saw Lu Yu.


    She looked Lu Yu up and down, and sneered: "How dare he come out at this time, isn''t he afraid of death? He really wants to be in the limelight no matter what."


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Pan family stretched out his hand and pressed Pan Xinran''s shoulder.


    "Xin Ran, stop talking!"


    The ancestor of the Pan family let out a long sigh and said slowly: "I remember, who is he!"


    "Who is he?" Pan Xinran didn''t care.


    "He is..."


    Before the words of the ancestor of the Pan family could be said, they were drowned out by a warm welcome.


    "Liao Renfeng, Dean of Crazy Dragon Academy, see Your Majesty!"


    "Hong Yin, the leader of the Huangquan Sect, see Your Majesty!"


    "Li Yangzhen, Holy Master of Yuxu Holy Land, see Your Majesty!"


    The strong men of the top sects stood up one after another and gave Lu Yu a great gift!


    There were so many of these people that at once, thousands of people stood up and greeted Lu Yu in unison!


    Countless voices, representing powerful and boundless forces, echoed in the sky. Those voices are full of respect for the strong, without the slightest meaning of going through the motions, they are completely awe from the bottom of my heart!


    "Your Majesty, next is Zheng Yunhe, the new head of the Zheng family!"


    A middle-aged man with a rich face and a chubby figure came out and gave Lu Yu a big gift.


    Behind him, a group of aristocratic family heads came one after another, and everyone tried their best to introduce themselves, with flattering smiles on their faces.


    Everyone was still among them, and they saw Lu Jiuding, the head of the Lu family!


    Although Lu Jiuding is only of the "nine" generation, he became famous at a young age, and his cultivation base is unfathomable.


    Such a character, even in the Lu family, many Lu family disciples would not even want to see him.


    But now, Lu Jiuding stood beside Lu Yu respectfully, like a servant.


    "See Your Majesty!" Zhang family advocated Heng and also saluted Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu accepted the visit of several noble family patriarchs, and then walked towards the golden platform.


    Beneath the golden platform, everyone shouted long live.


    The wild world is high and wide, and the sky is boundless, but all eyes are focused on Lu Yu alone.


    Emperor, Lu Yu!


    He didn''t wear a dragon robe or an emperor''s crown, but no one could question Lu Yu''s status.


    In the crowd, when Pan Xinran saw Lu Yu walking onto the golden stage, he only felt a dizziness in his brain, and there were countless emotions in his heart.


    envy! fear! regret!


    All kinds of emotions were intertwined, and Pan Xinran''s body couldn''t control it and began to tremble.

 Chapter 5188

    "He''s actually Lu Yu!"


    "We thought we were just people with the same name, so we were just talking to the emperor, weren''t we?"


    The disciples of Yuding Academy who had come with Pan Xinran before had already exploded at this time.


    They also went to the fame of Lu Yu and chose to worship at Jade Ding Academy, but no one could have imagined that as soon as they entered the academy, they would sit with a legendary crowd like Lu Yu, and they even communicated with each other.


    "Then this Senior Brother Li..." Someone looked at Li Si, who was standing beside him, and suddenly understood.


    This is Li Si, who is said to be at the top of the court at a young age!


    Some people were so excited that they wanted to talk to him, but they were a little afraid of Li Si''s reputation and did not dare to go forward.


    The disciples of Yuding Academy were very excited, but on the other side, they were silent.


    Zheng Siming was talking about his resentment against Lu Yu, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Lu Yu being surrounded and walking onto the golden stage.


    A strong sense of fear enveloped his heart.


    He was just a child of the Zheng family, and he actually provoked Lu Yu!


    "Why didn''t he say his identity earlier!" Zheng Siming wailed.


    But the next moment, Zheng Siming suddenly remembered.


    Lu Yu never denied his identity from beginning to end.


    It was him who preconceived and thought that the other party was just an ordinary disciple of the hospital.


    Zheng Siming''s heart was full of remorse and fear, he looked at Zhao Yuanhao beside him as if asking for help: "His Royal Highness, what should we do, what should we do?"


    "Snapped!"


    Zhao Yuanhao slapped him fiercely, pointed at Zheng Siming and said, "It''s all your fucking fault, if it weren''t for you, would I provoke him?"


    Zheng Siming begged for mercy again and again: "Your Highness, I was wrong, I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know? If you didn''t bring that woman named Lu, how could I possibly provoke him!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanhao suddenly felt a hint of regret in his heart.


    At the beginning, Lu Gaojie repeatedly stated that Lu Yu was someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Yuanhao didn''t listen at all at that time. He drank some wine, and the wine was just pouring in, and a violent emotion occupied his mind. Zhao Yuanhao felt that he was not afraid of the sky, and he was not afraid of anyone at all.


    But now he regrets it.


    Even the dignified Daojun Prince was driven to the wilderness by Lu Yu, not to mention his mere prince.


    In front of Lu Yu, all Zhao Yuanhao''s pride vanished.


    "I shouldn''t provoke him!"


    Zhao Yuanhao muttered these words repeatedly in his heart, and endless regrets arose in his heart.


    But it''s too late to regret it now.


    Lu Yu came to the golden stage surrounded by the crowd.


    "Grandfather!" Lu Yu saluted.


    At this moment, Lu Wudi stood up, his old face was full of red light, and seeing Lu Yu repeatedly said: "Good! Good! Good!"


    For Lu Yu, Lu Wudi was quite satisfied.


    This grandson is not only in the lower realm, but has already been the top of the Quartet. No one would have imagined that he would have such a skill in the heavenly realm.


    When the Lu family in the lower realm first came to the Imperial Capital, because many people were quite low in strength, they were nothing in the Imperial Capital, where the experts were like clouds.


    But it was precisely because of Lu Yu''s existence that the Lu family members of the lower realm felt for the first time what special treatment was.


    "Grandfather, please take a seat, you are the protagonist today." Lu Yu gently supported Lu Wudi and sat back in his seat.

 Chapter 5189

    Being helped back to his seat by Lu Yu, Lu Wudi''s face was full of glory.


    The other Lu family members also showed proud and excited expressions on their faces.


    They have known Lu Yu''s current identity from various channels.


    The dignified Emperor of the Dayu Celestial Dynasty, the honor of the ninety-five, said a word, and the world surrendered!


    With such a distinguished status, he actually gave their patriarch a birthday greeting, which already gave them enough face to the Lu family.


    "Your Majesty is so attached to the family of the lower realm!"


    "What is the current Lu family? Now, it is the key to quickly establish a good relationship with this lower realm Lu family in front of you!"


    Many people present are not stupid people.


    On the contrary, those who can sit here are all powerful people with a certain status. They immediately knew the weight of the lower realm Lu family in Lu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Yu often sees the head but not the tail of the dragon, and can''t see the figure at all on weekdays, but the Lu family in the lower realm is different.


    If anyone can have a good relationship with the lower realm Lu family, then this relationship line may play a major role in the future.


    Thinking of this, many people''s mind immediately becomes alive.


    At this moment, someone suddenly called out.


    "Tiangang Villa, send a hundred bottles of pure Yang Zhenlu! I wish the old man a long life!"


    "Jade Void Holy Land, offer 5,000 sets of Qingxian armor, and practice 300 jade pendants. I wish the old lady a long life than Nanshan!"


    "Tianyuan faction, give fifty pieces of Beidou Divine Fruit, and wish the old man a long life and good health!"


    A sound rang out.


    Those powerhouses who came to the birthday banquet reported their gifts one after another.


    When you come to give gifts, naturally you won''t give that kind of gold and silver vulgar things. The things they send are often quite precious and rare treasures, which are invaluable, and even many of them are priceless.


    There was immediately a record of the Lu family''s ceremonial officer accompanying him, and the Lu family had already prepared for this.


    "these things¡­¡­"


    When Lu Wudi heard the end, his heart began to beat violently.


    Some of the materials in these gifts are precious varieties that only appear in ancient books.


    But now, in order to please Lu Yu, these forces did not hesitate to take out such treasures, just to wish him a birthday.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, take it with peace of mind. It''s also right for them to send a congratulatory gift on your birthday today."


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he silently said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu Wudi gradually felt relieved.


    His grandson is now the emperor of the Great Yu court, what else should he worry about?


    "Yellow Heaven Holy Land, presents 300 god-level talismans, 50,000 heaven-level talismans, and countless jade articles for cultivation, congratulations to the old man, longevity and health!"


    Just then, a louder voice sounded.


    The people around let out a burst of amazement.


    A god-level talisman is no trivial matter, but it is the talisman that condenses the endless mana of this peerless master. Once some talismans are unfolded, it is equivalent to the strongest blow of a peerless powerhouse. Therefore, the materials required for such a talisman are extremely harsh, and even some top forces can hardly come up with so many god-level talismans.


    As for the Yellow Heaven Holy Land, this time, he took out a large amount of them, three hundred in total!


    What is this concept?


    This is equivalent to the fact that the current Netherland Lu family members can each have a god-level talisman to protect themselves.


    Even the gifts from the previous sects, taken together, are not as expensive as the gifts from the Yellow Heaven Holy Land.


    "You don''t know that the Holy Master Huang Tian won the gold medal of saving death and has been completely tied to the imperial court!"


    Someone voiced.

 Chapter 5190

    "Ah? Then didn''t he become a court eagle?"


    "Shh! Let''s talk about this in private. This is the Imperial Capital, so we must speak carefully. Anyway, in the rivers and lakes from now on, I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke the Yellow Heaven Holy Land!"


    Several powerhouses of the Jianghu sect communicated with each other, and everyone''s gaze towards the Yellow Heaven Holy Land was full of fear.


    The Yellow Heaven Holy Land was originally one of the top ten holy places in Jianghu.


    Today, the Holy Master Huang Tian has gained the trust of the imperial court, which is simply more powerful. In the future, the Holy Land of Huang Tian will definitely become one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    With the gifts from the Jianghu sects, other aristocratic families also sent their own gifts.


    The Zhang family presented a scripture written by Zhang Sheng.


    The Lu family presented Lu Sheng a book of war written in the past, as well as many precious treasures handed down from the Middle Ages.


    The Wei family sent an additional 100 luxury cars, as well as a treasure ship, which was specially used for Lu Wudi''s use.


    The Yan family gave some precious fruits that prolong life.


    There are also some princes of the Zhao family, who have exhausted all their abilities to collect a large number of treasures and present them.


    When many treasures report their names, there will be a burst of exclamations around them. If these treasures spread out, it will definitely cause a bloody storm, attracting countless people to fight for it. However, since these treasures were given to Lu Wudi, no matter what, those outside would not dare to snatch them.


    Not only many aristocratic families, but some ministers also offered congratulations.


    Song Chuhu had already been sent by Lu Yu to the Barbarian Border, but he didn''t expect it to be thousands of miles away, so he sent a few spirit beasts as a gift to Lu Wudi.


    Thousands of people celebrate their birthdays, and the grand occasion is unprecedented.


    Lu Wudi couldn''t stop laughing, his old face couldn''t hide his excited expression.


    This time, Lu Wudi has become famous in the imperial capital, and almost no one will recognize him in the future.


    "Grandfather, I also prepared a gift for you!" Lu Yu said suddenly.


    When the others heard this, they all pricked up their ears.


    The emperor also prepared gifts?


    "Hahaha, what Yu''er has prepared, let me, an old man, see and see." Lu Wudi smiled, and Lao Huai was relieved.


    Lu Yu looked at the sky in the distance and said, "Come on!"


    Everyone followed Lu Yu''s gaze and saw that the sky in the wild world suddenly opened a big hole, and a touch of purple air shot straight into the sky.


    "What? Something broke the barrier of my Lu family''s wild world!"


    A look of shock flashed across Lu Jiuding''s eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    This wild world, but Lu Sheng arranged it himself, is indestructible, and it is the last barrier of the Lu family.


    Just when everyone exclaimed, the purple energy was like a sharp sword, breaking through the sky and flying to the front in an instant.


    When everyone saw clearly the existence in the purple air, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ancient Qilin! This is an ancient Qilin!"


    Someone has already recognized it.


    I saw in the purple light, a unicorn with a huge body and ferocious horns just stepped into the air, with a mighty and majestic momentum, taking one step, the boundless coercion immediately shocked the Quartet.


    The unicorn strutted, stepped into the void, opened his mouth and spit, and a delicate nine-story pagoda appeared beside the unicorn, shining brightly, and it was not ordinary at first glance.


    The purple air comes from the east, and the unicorn offers auspiciousness!


    This is an auspicious sign!


    In the ancient Taoist scriptures, if the kingdom encountered such a thing, it should be recorded in the record and played to the emperor. In order to show the arrival of auspiciousness, the emperor often changed the title of the reign, or gave amnesty to the world to show benevolence.

 Chapter 5191

    The mythical beast came, causing a sensation in all directions.


    Although there are some descendants of divine beasts in this world, there is a lack of real ancient divine beasts. Such divine beasts are already unattainable existences. If you want to encounter them, you need not only certain opportunities, but also enough virtue.


    The unicorn in front of him was originally a descendant of a mythical beast in the dense forest of Bazhou.


    But Lu Yu took a fancy to its bloodline, which, like Ao Guang, was quite pure. It''s just that the growth environment is too harsh. Once you have enough resources, you can awaken the blood of the beast and soar into the sky.


    The unicorn sings, the auspicious clouds are scattered, and the four directions are endless, shining brightly.


    The nine-color brilliance fell under the unicorn, and the unicorn stepped on the light and fell from a height.


    "I obeyed His Majesty''s order, and was designated as the guardian of the Lu family. After that, the Lu family members were protected by me until a hundred years." The sound of thunder came from Qilin''s mouth, and it was not calm for a long time.


    Actually, it is guarding the monster!


    Many people''s pupils shrank slightly, and even the Netherland Lu family members who were still standing on the golden stage were all stunned at the moment.


    Some wealthy families will keep some monsters to protect their clansmen and industries. This is the same as an ordinary mortal farmhouse, raising some domestic dogs to guard the home.


    The monster raised by the Lu family is a flaming dragon python with dragon blood, but it is far different from a mythical beast like a unicorn.


    To put it simply, one is a god, and the other is a product of the blood of a god.


    There is a huge difference between the two.


    "We also have guarded divine beasts?"


    "With this monster in charge, no one will dare to provoke our family since then!"


    Everyone in the Lu family cried with joy. Many of them had been chased and killed by the Qi Dynasty, and they came to the Imperial Capital after untold hardships, but they were always in a state of being under the fence of others.


    Although Lu Yu''s status has risen, the treatment they have received has gotten better and better, but after all, not everyone is willing to live under the fence.


    Now, they also have a powerful monster in town, and many people''s faces flashed with excitement and pride.


    "As expected of Lu Yu, the gifts are so outstanding!"


    Many people were very emotional.


    The unicorn is different from other fairy beasts and beasts, it is a symbol of ancient auspiciousness. Whoever owns it will also be subtly affected by Qi Luck, just like a person raising Qi, his own luck will also be affected over time, and it will become smooth sailing and smooth sailing.


    This kind of change is something that many feng shui masters have exhausted countless means and are unable to achieve.


    "This pagoda is called ''Nine Layers of Xuantian'', and it is a peerless magic weapon refined by His Majesty''s supreme mana! There are nine layers of heaven in this pagoda, and each layer of heaven has a layer of different worlds. It is filled with spiritual energy, and it also adjusts the flow of time. , in which ten days of cultivation, only one day has passed in the outside world. Even the highest level, one hundred days of cultivation, only one day has passed in the outside world!"


    The unicorn sent the pagoda to Lu Wudi respectfully.


    The aura of that huge and majestic mythical beast came towards him immediately, and many members of the Lu family were excited.


    This is what their Lu family really needs!


    The strength of the clansmen who have risen up from the lower realm is too weak. Compared with other families in the Imperial Capital, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Now, with such a cultivation tower, the cultivation of their clansmen can also advance by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the abundant resources donated by Shang Lu Yu, the prosperity of the Lu family is just around the corner!

 Chapter 5192

    During the whole banquet, Lu Wudi had done his best.


    Lu Yu immediately announced that he would seal Lu Wudi as "Prince Chun", he would not kneel when he saw the emperor, he would not worship when he was in a car, and he would be entitled to a million households of food, and he would enter and leave the same guard of honor.


    This also means that although Lu Wudi is only a human immortal now, he can enjoy the blessing of luck at the level of a prince of the Dayu court.


    This level of luck blessing is no trivial matter.


    Although Lu Wudi is now a human immortal, I am afraid that he will break through to the fairyland before long, and it is even possible to become a mysterious immortal.


    Many people looked at Lu Wudi enviously, and even the heads of many aristocratic families had red eyes.


    This is the arrogance of children and grandchildren!


    If some of their juniors can reach such a height, then they will definitely enjoy it!


    But the most notable thing was Lu Yu''s decision to ennoble him.


    This is the court of Dayu, besides the Chai family, the second prince with a different surname!


    Even when Shen Linglong proclaimed himself emperor, he never named any prince with a different surname.


    But now, no one dares to say that Lu Yu is at fault. Lu Yu became the emperor by virtue of his own strength, which is different from Shen Linglong, who is the emperor only by virtue of the Human Sovereign Sword.


    Heaven, although it has its own rules, but the same destination, or the strong respect.


    Lu Yu has enough strength, so others don''t dare to say much, and can only do things according to the rules he made.


    The birthday banquet lasted for most of the day, and it gradually ended in the afternoon.


    After the guests left, Lu Yu gathered the clan.


    "Meet the young master!"


    Thousands of clansmen worshipped Lu Yu, and their voices were filled with respect.


    The birthday banquet just now opened the eyes of these clansmen who had come to the heaven for the first time.


    It was the first time they had seen so many powerhouses, and when these powerhouses raised their hands, there was an aura of annihilation emanating from the sky, obviously all of them were peerless powerhouses with a very high level of cultivation.


    But it is these strong people, but they have to be more respectful to their young master, and dare not be slighted.


    "I saw the young master in the lower realm before, but I didn''t expect him to become a dragon and phoenix among people in the heavenly realm."


    "Who is the young master? He is the favored son of the heavens, and he is destined to fly for nine days. Let''s hold the young master''s thigh tightly, and the benefits will definitely not be less in the future."


    The Lu family members looked at Lu Yu cautiously, but could not hide their excitement.


    "Young Master, have you really become the emperor of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty?" Lu Zhenhai was so excited that his voice trembled.


    The other branch patriarchs and elders also stuck their heads out and looked at Lu Yu curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Yu thought for a while, and then added: "In fact, I didn''t officially ascend the throne, I just acted as the emperor."


    "Being able to become emperor in the Great Yu court is already quite a remarkable thing!"


    An elder from the Lu family said with emotion: "Our ancestor of the Lu family in the lower realm once served as a military general in the Dayu army, and was wounded in the war. He came to the lower realm to avoid the persecution of the enemy family. And that ancestor was only six years old. It''s just a military commander."


    These things are all recorded in the classics of the Lu family.


    According to the description of the ancestor, the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty was a huge Heavenly Dynasty that was as strong as a cloud and solely in charge of the heavenly realm, and the lower realm they were in was just one of the many stars of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Young master can make such an achievement today, and it has already glorified the lintel, enough to write it down in the genealogy!"


    "Perhaps, the history of our Lu family should be rewritten from the generation of the young master!"

 Chapter 5193

    Several elders were very excited and praised Lu Yu even more.


    It is because of Lu Yu that they can obtain so many benefits in the heaven.


    This is simply a step to the sky, and many detours have been avoided, and it is too late for others to envy.


    "Yu''er, those forces, don''t they think twice?"


    Among the clan, only Lu Wudi remained calm.


    How rich his experience is, it is natural to see that the various forces are quite complicated. The government, the royal family, the family, the sect, all forces are gathered here.


    Lu Yu was just a young man.


    I don''t know if he can deter these wolves.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not go against my will."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "When you came to the heaven, you should already know many things about the heaven, right? We are in the lower realm, and we will not exceed the human fairyland at most, because there are restrictions on the laws of heaven. And it is precisely because of this that the lower realm can be guaranteed to be normal. Running, there will be no top powerhouses."


    Many people nodded.


    The Lu family members came to the heaven, but they did not relax. In their free time, they also learned many things about the heaven.


    In particular, how to go through the cultivation path after breaking through the supreme realm and reaching the immortals.


    In order to please Lu Yu, the Dijing Lu family unconditionally gifted the library within the family to the lower world people to watch, and many people from the lower world also took advantage of this opportunity to learn about many things in the heaven.


    "In terms of today''s world, the Taoist realm is the end point."


    Lu Yu sat on the Taishi chair with an indifferent face, like a true immortal descended from the sky:


    "And I have already killed six Daojuns!"


    In the surrounding crowd, there was a sound of gasping for air.


    Human fairy! Earth Immortal! Xuanxian! World Lord! Daojun!


    Every step is interlocked, and the gap between the great realms is huge, almost like a moat, insurmountable.


    And the Daojun realm is a figure above all realms, who looks down on the heroes.


    Most of the powerful Daojun are in a state of seclusion and cultivation, and rarely show their true colors. Even if it appears occasionally, it is just a dharma sign, hanging high above the sky, attracting countless people to pay homage.


    And Lu Yu had actually killed six Daojuns!


    "Young Master, have you become a Dao Monarch?" an elder asked in a low voice.


    The others also looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m not a Taoist."


    The people around him breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew very well how old Lu Yu was now.


    It would be too appalling to become a Taoist at this age.


    "Young master has such strength, doesn''t it mean that in the future, this heaven should be left to our Lu family to decide!" A young descendant suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    The other Lu family elders glared back immediately.


    What kind of place is here, and how can it be his turn to speak?


    Lu Yu shook his head: "This heaven is not completely peaceful."


    "Under my protection, you can enjoy temporary peace, but this is not long-term. If you want to gain a foothold in this heaven, you must rely on your own strength."


    Several elders nodded and said yes, and the disciple who spoke before also lowered his head immediately.


    "Resources, I have them! But time is not for me. I hope our Lu family will pay attention to it and try to cultivate some strong people!"


    Lu Yu looked around: "You must know that the resources you have are the envy of many wealthy families. If one day, you don''t have the power to protect them, then you will die sooner or later!"

 Chapter 5194

    "In addition, I will arrange for you to leave the Imperial Capital as soon as possible."


    Lu Yu suddenly looked solemn and said solemnly.


    The expressions of the elders of the Lu family suddenly changed, but they glanced at Lu Wudi and chose to keep their mouths shut.


    Lu Wudi asked, "Dijing is the center of the Great Yu court, Yu''er, do you have any plans?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "The Imperial Capital City has been occupied by a wealthy family for many years. Even if I make some innovations, it will not be able to influence too much. If you want to build a new dynasty, the power center must not be placed in the Imperial Capital!"


    After speaking, Lu Yu said, "My Lu family must also get out as soon as possible and start a new stove to settle down."


    "What about the Lu family in the Imperial Capital?" Lu Wudi''s expression changed slightly.


    He suddenly realized that what Lu Yu planned to do was very different from what they thought.


    Lu Yu said solemnly, "The Lu family in the Imperial Capital remains the same. What they want to do has nothing to do with us!"


    Hearing these words, many elders were shocked.


    According to their previous plan, the two Lu families should be merged into one. At that time, with Lu Sheng as the ancestor, and with the help of Lu Yu''s strength, they can completely become the largest family in the heavens.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s current attitude, it is obvious that he wants to leave the Lu family in the Imperial Capital alone, and does not intend to bring them at all.


    This is the plan, to completely abandon the Lu family.


    They have just entered the heavenly realm not long ago, their foundation is not firm, and even standing on their heels is a delusional thing. If you let them start from scratch, I don''t know how difficult it would be.


    Lu Wudi said with a gloomy face: "Does the Lu family in the Imperial Capital know about this?"


    "I don''t need to let them know, I need to ask their opinions when I do things?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Grandfather, if you want to build an immortal family, you can''t rely on others from the beginning. The resources and background of the Imperial Capital Lu family are indeed enough, but I''m not going to bring them."


    "Okay, as long as Yu''er said, this old man will definitely support it!"


    Lu Wudi slammed the table and looked at the clansmen behind him: "You all heard that from today onwards, we will establish a foothold in this heaven with our own strength!"


    "I''ll obey!"


    Among the clan, there are those who are excited, those who are depressed, and those who are afraid.


    Many clansmen have been deeply involved with the Lu family in the Imperial Capital during the time they entered the heavenly realm. But now once you leave the Imperial Capital, the line with the Imperial Capital Lu family will be broken.


    Lu Yu saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Everything is going according to his plan.


    "In a few days, I will send the army to escort the clansmen to Xianyang. Grandfather, take the clansmen there. It''s safer than Dijing." Lu Yu looked at Lu Wudi.


    Xianyang?


    Many people waited for a long time before they remembered.


    Lu Yu destroyed the Qi Dynasty and renamed the capital Weiyang of the Qi Dynasty as Xianyang.


    Today, most of the forces of Dongsheng Galaxy are concentrated in Xianyang, and Xianyang has a tendency to become the center of Dongsheng.


    Lu Yu placed all the members of the Lu family in the lower realm in Xianyang, obviously with this consideration in mind.


    "Alright! Now, we can finally be reunited."


    Lu Wudi agreed without any hesitation.


    It is foreseeable that in the future, the overall strength of the Lu family will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Lu Xuan''er, I heard that you took Henry Zhang as your teacher? Do you want to stay in the Imperial Capital?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 5195

    As soon as Lu Yu said these words, the people around him dispersed immediately, making way for a corner.


    Lu Xuan''er had been sitting in the corner until she heard Lu Yu calling her, so she stood up.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lu Xuan''er was a little flustered.


    She thought that Lu Yu would ignore him.


    "Zhang Xuance accepts you as a disciple, and I won''t take care of it. But your mother is in Xianyang, don''t you plan to go back and have a look?" Lu Yu''s voice was calm, and he couldn''t see any accusations.


    But when Lu Xuan''er heard her mother, her body suddenly trembled slightly, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    At first, despite Lu Yu''s dissuasion, she headed to the Phoenix Alliance willfully, and mixed up with Prince Yin Luo, without even saying goodbye to her mother.


    Although Lu Xuan''er lives in Zhang''s house, wears fine clothes and eats fine food, and is accompanied by servants when she goes in and out, she looks alone and extremely lonely.


    Even in the Lu family in the lower realm, there were very few people Lu Xuan''er knew.


    Lu Yu is aloof, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail on weekdays, so it is naturally impossible for her to find Lu Yu. Now that she heard that her family was in the heaven, Lu Xuan''er finally couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears.


    "You should go back with your clan, as for Henry Zhang..."


    Lu Yu let out a long sigh, and his voice suddenly became low: "He won''t stay in the imperial capital for too long. Since I am going to Xianyang, he, Henry Zhang, must also go with him!"


    Others were stunned, Henry Zhang''s status in the Zhang family was extraordinary, but in Lu Yu''s view it was nothing.


    After solving Lu Xuan''er''s matter, Lu Yu instructed the clan members a few more words, encouraging them to practice more and improve their strength as much as possible.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and Lu Yu''s family is still quite weak. Lu Yu wanted to use the shortest time to improve the strength of the family as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the family to survive under such a catastrophe.


    ...


    Chenglong Palace, Taichu Palace.


    Lu Yu sat on the dragon chair and looked at the few people in front of him calmly. His expression was as usual and graceful.


    This is the palace where Emperor Wu of the Middle Ages summoned ministers when he traveled.


    The architectural style here is full of an antique flavor, but it is also mixed with a touch of ancient vicissitudes, which makes people immersed in it.


    "Your Majesty, I have nowhere to go. This beast dares to offend Your Majesty. It''s a heinous crime! Please let Your Majesty go!"


    Zheng Yunhe, the head of the Zheng family, turned pale at this moment, and bowed his head.


    He was also a marquis, and his strength was unfathomable, so he was chosen as the head of the Zheng family.


    I just didn''t expect that before I started talking about things with Lu Yu, my subordinates actually reported that their children actually offended Lu Yu!


    Hearing this news, Zheng Yunhe was like five thunders hitting the top, and immediately ordered someone to capture Zheng Siming and put him on the ground.


    Behind Zheng Siming, there were a group of noble children kneeling on the ground with pale faces, not knowing what was about to happen.


    Among the few people, only Zhao Yuanhao still maintained a rebellious look, and looked at Lu Yu from time to time, his eyes flashing a sinister look.


    "Patriarch, please help me, we really didn''t do anything."


    "Yes, Patriarch, we don''t know at all, he is Your Majesty."


    Those noble children began to desperately beg for mercy.


    Lu Yu''s aura was too strong, like a long sword, laying in front of them, making them feel the unprecedented pressure.


    It''s just that the family seniors who doted on them on weekdays all turned into a different look at this moment, extremely indifferent.

 Chapter 5196

    Even the pleadings of these noble children were turned a deaf ear.


    "Your Majesty please decide!"


    Everyone present said to Lu Yu in unison.


    In an instant, those noble disciples seemed to have lost all their strength, and many of them slumped to the ground.


    These people show off their might in the imperial capital on weekdays, they can bully the soft and fear the hard, but they have encountered a real hard stubble, but they have no ability to parry.


    Lu Yuwei was famous, and even the wealthy nobles behind them would not dare to provoke them easily.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was sitting on the dragon chair with cold eyes.


    The others were shocked by Lu Yu''s awe-inspiring aura, and when they looked at Lu Yu again, they seemed to see a real dragon.


    "Today is my grandfather''s birthday, and I don''t kill people."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold: "Everyone has abolished their cultivation bases, and they will not be allowed to step into the imperial capital for half a step in this life."


    Everyone could not help but shudder in unison.


    Abolish the cultivation base!


    For monks, this is a more terrible torture than exile.


    If a person has never climbed to the cloud, maybe he can live a life of nothingness.


    But once he has tasted the taste of flying in the sky and being omnipotent, and letting him taste the ordinary life again, it is very difficult to accept.


    "Your Majesty! I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, I deserve to die for my crime, please forgive me!"


    Zheng Siming kowtowed to Lu Yu repeatedly, his forehead smashed to pieces, revealing patches of bright red blood.


    The other noble children also desperately begged.


    "Your Majesty, will this punishment be too severe?" An aristocratic elder asked in a low voice.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Lu Yu looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t dare to go down!"


    The aristocratic elder immediately shuddered, he didn''t dare to say more, and quickly lowered his head.


    Such a person should never have to provoke Wei Mengting and Zhen Yuqin.


    Even verbal provocation is courting death.


    And he, Lu Yu, gave these people a way out, which is already the greatest kindness.


    "If there is no cultivation base, I would rather die!" Zheng Siming suddenly shouted sharply, turning around and leaving.


    He has fallen into madness, and would rather run the risk of offending Lu Yu than flee here.


    When the other noble children saw this, they immediately turned around and began to escape frantically.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and raised his hand a little.


    I saw a white airflow, like a sharp arrow from the string, suddenly rushed out, and instantly bounced on several people.


    Click! Click!


    There were bursts of crisp sounds, Zheng Siming and several noble children suddenly lay on the ground with their stomachs in their arms, rolling on the ground in pain, and wailing again and again.


    "My cultivation is gone!" Zheng Siming''s face was pale and wept bitterly.


    All his pride was completely crushed at this moment.


    A strong remorse swept through his heart. If God gave Zheng Siming another chance, he would definitely keep a low profile.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Lu Yu, I am the heir of the king and the royal family of the Zhao family. I have the late emperor''s death-free gold medal in my family, and I would like to exchange the late emperor''s death-free gold medal for this sin!"


    Zhao Yuanhao raised his head, and a smug smile flashed in his eyes.


    The king, who used to be with the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin, were brothers and sisters, so he was given a special gold medal to avoid death.


    As long as he did not commit the felony crime of treason, then Zheng Siming could be exempted from all crimes.


    But at the next moment.


    Lu Yu slapped it with a slap, and the strong palm hit Zhao Yuanhao more than ten meters away, hitting the column of the Hall of Supreme Beginning heavily.


    "puff!"


    Zhao Yuanhao vomited blood and his face was pale. He was actually abolished by a palm.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s icy voice reached Zhao Yuanhao''s ears.


    "What is the Emperor''s death-free gold medal? Have I seen it?"

 Chapter 5197

    The few big men standing around were all stiff and motionless, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Even when Shen Linglong was in power, the various privileges promulgated by Emperor Taigan were not questioned.


    Emperor Taigan is the master of ZTE. Even though he has fallen for a long time, his prestige is still there, and there are quite a few admirers. But no one could have imagined that Lu Yu turned a blind eye to Emperor Taigan''s death-free gold medal, and chose to lose its effectiveness.


    Lu Yu wants to cancel the privileges of the Emperor Taigan!


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they couldn''t help but feel chills on their backs.


    Many of the forces behind these people are due to the power and privileges accumulated during the period of the late emperor.


    Now, Lu Yu wants to deny these privileges, which in disguise weakens the power of the wealthy family.


    Everyone glanced at Lu Yu who was sitting on the dragon chair, only to feel that Lu Yu was already unfathomable, and he was already a little unsure of Lu Yu''s true thoughts.


    "Ah¡ªmy cultivation base! My cultivation base!"


    Zhao Yuanhao let out a wailing sound.


    He was in great pain, his face was sad, he pointed at Lu Yu and scolded: "You wait, our Zhao family will never let you go..."


    "Snapped!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man rushed in outside, walking in a hurry, with an anxious look on his face, and looked extremely panicked.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he slapped Zhao Yuanhao with such strength that he even knocked Zhao Yuanhao unconscious.


    The person here is the prince.


    At this moment, the king''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his body was trembling. He knelt in front of Lu Yu: "I have no way to teach my son, and to teach this evil obstacle, to dare to collide with Your Majesty, it is a sin that deserves death!"


    After a long time, Lu Yu did not answer him.


    The fear in the king''s heart was even stronger, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, after I go back, I will break this little beast''s legs, so that he will no longer step into the imperial capital for half a step!"


    After a long time, Lu Yu''s resounding voice came from above the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    "Is the Zhao family still going to fight against me?"


    Hearing this voice, many of the princes present couldn''t sit still, and knelt on the ground one after another, swearing and swearing that they had no second thoughts.


    "Your Majesty''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world, wise and wise, my Zhao family is willing to follow in His Majesty''s footsteps until death!" An elderly prince said respectfully.


    When other powerhouses saw this scene, a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    The Zhao family, but the royal family that surpassed many aristocratic families back then!


    Now, in front of Lu Yu, the dignified Zhao family has been reduced to what it is today.


    "Could it be that no one can check and balance him?" Such a thought flashed through many people''s minds.


    At this moment, an old voice came out.


    "His Majesty has always restricted the power of our wealthy family during this time, and continued to support official sects. Now salt, iron, spiritual mines, water flow and many other industries have been assigned to official sects. What is your majesty going to do next? , give us an explanation too!"


    The person who spoke was the third master of the Lu family, Lu Changsong!


    Lu Changsong is now the head of the Lu family and lives in the first seat of the Taishang Elder Hall.


    At this moment, Lu Changsong''s turbid eyes were staring at Lu Yu, but there was not much fear on his face.


    Everyone was shocked at first, but they were relieved when they saw that Lu Changsong was speaking.


    Now, who would dare to question Lu Yu face to face, I am afraid it is only the elder of this family.


    Many big family members present all turned their attention to Lu Yu, intending to see how Lu Yu would solve it.

 Chapter 5198

    Lu Yu did not expect that Lu Changsong would attack him at this time.


    Since the birthday banquet, the Lu family in the imperial capital has been very respectful, treating his grandfather as a supreme elder, and treating all the members of the lower realm Lu family as VIPs, almost every step is flawless.


    Even though Lu Yu chose to enter the birthday banquet scene in a low-key manner, the Lu family still handled it perfectly, allowing Lu Yu to show up, and at the same time giving Lu Wudi enough face.


    No matter from which point of view, the Lu family greeted Lu Yu with a low attitude.


    But after the warmth is over, it''s time to reveal the butcher''s knife.


    What Lu Changsong asked with a smile was exactly what other wealthy families wanted to ask.


    "When it''s time to end, it will end naturally," Lu Yu said.


    "But things always have to come to an end. After a long time, the hearts of us old guys can''t hold back." Lu Changsong responded lightly.


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Changsong: "The status and wealth that the aristocratic family enjoys now is beyond the reach of many powers. The interests you have now are beyond the reach of others, so why bother with extra wealth?"


    Lu Changsong narrowed his eyes slightly: "Isn''t it the same, Your Majesty, it never stops. As long as people have desires, they will expand arbitrarily. In other words, the human heart is the biggest abyss in the world, and it will never be satisfied. "


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the others.


    They were afraid of Lu Yu''s strength, so they dared not question Lu Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsong was so courageous that he dared to point out Lu Yu''s mistakes in person.


    "You don''t understand what I''m going to do."


    Lu Yu''s voice seemed lonely: "The dragon chair won''t change because of who sits on it. The Emperor of Eastern Wu in the Middle Ages sat, and I also sat. The former Soochow Sun family was so prestigious, but in the end it only became a handful of loess. Power, Money, to me, is just passing by."


    After speaking, Lu Yu looked at the people present, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "But the interests of this world should not be occupied by the giants. My actions are to break the monopoly of the giants, so that more people have the opportunity to improve, and finally the strength of the entire human race will be improved!"


    Lu Yu still remembers the book "The Great Qin Wujing" that he saw in the Abbot Palace.


    The ancient emperors wrote everything they learned into the scriptures and passed them on to the people for free.


    Everyone in the Qin Dynasty was a martial artist, and when they dismounted, they could settle the fields, and when they mounted, they were soldiers.


    Today, almost all the exercises are hidden by various forces. If you want to learn the exercises, you must pay a sufficient price.


    For some underprivileged children, in order to gain strength, in addition to some adventures, they have to work hard several times more than ordinary people to obtain one or two decent exercises.


    class monopoly.


    This is the vast majority of phenomena that Lu Yu has seen.


    The new disciples of Yuding Academy are often from noble families, and only a few, such as Lu Gaojie, enter the top academies as disciples of the underprivileged.


    After all, there are only a few examples of mediocre teenagers who counterattack out of thin air. Unless they have adventures, they are already one end short of the other party in terms of resources, and they cannot compete with the children of the wealthy.


    "His Majesty''s idea is good, but don''t you think it''s a bit on paper?"


    Lu Changsong didn''t care: "Even without us, there would still be the Liu family, the Sun family, the Qian family... There are so many wealthy and aristocratic families in the world. What do you plan to do with your majesty?"

 Chapter 5199

    Lu Changsong''s voice was not loud, but his words were sharp.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "Even if there is another family in the future, I have to follow the rules I set. I am setting the rules now, not discussing with you!"


    Lu Changsong''s body trembled slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He originally wanted to block some of Lu Yu''s next decrees, but unexpectedly learned more sensational news.


    If Lu Yu wants to establish a rule next, then everything their family will do in the future will probably be restricted.


    Lu Yu saw the expressions of these big family bosses, and a coldness flashed in his heart.


    These people, just seeing the immediate interests, how can they know that outside this heaven, there are a group of wild creatures who are eyeing tigers.


    This sharp sword hangs above everyone''s head and will fall in an instant.


    When it really falls, no matter how much wealth you have, it will eventually become a thing of the past.


    "I heard that there is a place for the inheritance of Lu Sheng in this wild world. I don''t know where it is?"


    Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    Lu Changsong was startled, and cupped his hands: "Lu Sheng is a place of inheritance, but... it is still closed."


    Disabled?


    Everyone looked over.


    "Saint Lu in the Middle Ages has indeed left a place of inheritance for our Lu family."


    Lu Changsong smiled bitterly: "It''s just that the younger generation is not up to par, the place of inheritance is too mysterious. Until now, we haven''t been able to break through the place of inheritance and explore the secrets inside."


    A patriarch said in shock: "Lord Lu, your Lu family has passed down the inheritance for thousands of years. Haven''t the inheritance been opened after all these years?"


    Outsiders all know that there is an inheritance place in the wild world of the Lu family, which contains the inheritance of the medieval Lu Sheng.


    Lu Changsong shook his head and suddenly sighed: "Lu Sheng is a scholar of heaven and man, although he has left an inheritance for the descendants of the clan, how difficult it is to break that inheritance. My Lu family also produced some geniuses at first. It is possible to go deep into the land of inheritance, but after only taking a few steps, it is impossible to continue."


    "There is such a thing!"


    The crowd was amazed.


    "Take me to see, I have also seen and experienced, how is Lu Sheng''s inheritance." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Only the people of the Lu family can enter the land where the Lu family inherits.


    All the outsiders said goodbye to Lu Yu, and Lu Yu walked towards the depths of the wild world surrounded by a group of people from the Lu family.


    Many Lu family members have heard that Lu Yu is actually going to challenge the inheritance of Lu Sheng, and they are suddenly interested.


    "This guy is really brave, he actually dares to challenge Lu Sheng''s inheritance."


    "There used to be a Daoist in my Lu family. I tried to forcibly break into it, but in the end it was unsuccessful. Does he think he can do it?"


    All the Lu family members present sneered.


    All the clansmen who can enter the wild world are the elites of the Lu family, and they have naturally tried to break through the inheritance and the lowest. After all, whoever can get the treasure in the inheritance land, not only can his status in the family skyrocket, but his strength will also be significantly improved.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    But unfortunately, it seems like a treasure mountain is placed in front of everyone. Although everyone was greedy for the treasure in it, they still couldn''t find a way to open it.


    Those Lu family members who were rude, did not dare to speak Lu Yu''s name outright, but behind the scenes, there was still a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 5200

    A towering palace like a sword appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The palace stands on a lonely mountain, surrounded by cliffs about 10,000 meters high, with faint yellow sand fluttering, highlighting the desolation of the four corners.


    "Back then, when Lu Sheng was about to fall, he built this Shenghui Palace with supreme holy power. This palace stands in the center of the wild world, commanding a commanding view of all beings in the entire wild world."


    Lu Changsong accompanied Lu Yu, introducing him as he walked.


    Behind the two of them, thousands of Lu family members had gathered. Everyone was curious, but they watched Lu Yu up and down but did not dare to move forward.


    Lu Yu looked at this magnificent palace and said with admiration: "Lu Sheng is indeed a generation of gods, and this palace is built quite well."


    Lu Yu is also a master craftsman, and at a glance, you can see the peculiarities of this palace. I am afraid that Lu Sheng has refined the entire palace into a semi-immortal existence.


    "Your Majesty, please see, this mountain is about 900 feet high, with a radius of ten miles around it, and it is surrounded by a formation. This formation is quite mysterious and extremely dangerous. This is the first trial of inheritance. There are ten people who can pass here. Save one."


    Lu Changsong said in a deep voice.


    The surrounding crowd began to discuss, but due to Lu Yu''s identity, he did not dare to speak clearly.


    Lu Yu nodded, he stepped out, but suddenly frowned.


    "Gravity Array?"


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The way he fell, it looked like he was just stepping on the unremarkable ground, but the gravity he felt was completely different.


    It was as if a heavy chain was wrapped around his ankle, pulling his feet and falling straight down.


    "So it turns out, this is exactly the same as the road to the sky." Lu Yu suddenly realized.


    Before, those who wanted to fly from the lower realm to the heavenly realm had to walk the road to the sky.


    The road to the sky is the rank of the ancient heaven. It is extremely dangerous. You may have to stumble upon every step. The formation in front of you is obviously much more demanding than the road to the sky. The surroundings are all covered with gravitational magnetic fields, and even The deeper you go, the stronger the gravity is.


    "Has your majesty seen that door? After passing through this formation, you have to knock on the bronze door again before you can enter the next level. It''s a pity that although there are many capable people in the history of my Lu family, there are only five of them. Arrived near the gate, and only one person entered the gate, and never came out again."


    Lu Changsong''s face showed a bleak feeling: "The old man tried his best, and he just came to this door, but until now, he has not been able to enter."


    "Okay, I see." Lu Yu nodded.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, he lifted his foot and walked into the formation.


    With the feeling of the surrounding gravity, the space was distorted in waves, and Lu Yu''s figure seemed a little blurry to outsiders, but it could still be seen clearly.


    "Going in so hastily? Isn''t he too confident?" Finally, a disciple of the Lu family said.


    "We used this gravitational formation at the beginning, but we made a lot of preparations in advance, even if it was medicinal pills. I was worried that in this formation, if one sip of mana could not be recovered, it would probably be crushed to death by this gravitational force. But looking at his appearance, it looks like he''s shopping, and he''ll know he''s amazing in a while."


    Many were whispering, sneers on their faces.

 Chapter 5201

    They know best about the formation here.


    This gravity formation is the easiest to pass at the edge, which also makes many clansmen feel relaxed when they first enter the barrier.


    But as you go deeper, that kind of gravity increases exponentially!


    For example, if you just take a step, you may be carrying a weight of 300 pounds, and if you take another step, you may reach a weight of 600 pounds!


    This increase in weight cannot be tolerated by anyone.


    Not far from the place of inheritance, there is a doctor who sits in the city all the year round, just worried that the children of the clan will trespass and encounter accidents inside.


    "At this point, at this step, the gravity will directly increase tenfold!"


    "Look at how he responds!"


    Many disciples of the Lu family were very dissatisfied with Lu Yu becoming the Emperor of Dayu at a young age.


    They are all of the same age, why do you become the honor of the ninety-five, and we have to surrender at your feet.


    They had never seen the world-shattering battle between Lu Yu and Xu Guizong, but what they heard was false and what they saw was true. They had never seen Lu Yu''s methods, and naturally they were proud of Lu Yu.


    "clatter!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Yu stepped out.


    However, he didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest, and he didn''t even stop his steps.


    "what happened!"


    "Gravity formation is ineffective for him? It''s impossible. Our Lu family has tried this formation for thousands of years, and each time it was extremely difficult. How could he pass easily?"


    The surrounding discussions suddenly became a bit louder, and many people showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    Some disciples of the Lu family who did not believe in evil tried to break into the formation, but were pulled back.


    "Stop talking!"


    Lu Changsong waved his hand, and his cloudy eyes were full of shock when he looked at Lu Yu.


    "Your Majesty''s strength is beyond your imagination!"


    In the formation, Lu Yu''s steps were as brisk as flying, and he walked faster and faster, and in a blink of an eye he came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is also a sharp long sword. Those monks who tried to break through in the past held the hilts of these long swords and climbed up little by little.


    The mountains are towering, and it is absolutely impossible to use the means of flying. It may be that he has just lifted off the ground and is pulled back by the strong gravity, which is extremely dangerous.


    "It turns out that all the formations here seem to be to select people with stronger physique. It seems that this inheritance is no trivial matter. If it is not for people who have cultivated to a certain level of physique, they are not qualified to be inherited at all!"


    Lu Yu looked at the arrangement around him, and gradually realized it.


    Since Lu Sheng left a legacy to his descendants, he naturally wouldn''t set such a difficult level on purpose.


    The reason for this arrangement is to prevent the descendants of the clansmen from clearly lacking in physical strength, resulting in accidents when they accept the inheritance.


    "This soldier has a very comprehensive idea."


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    How could he be stumped by the limitations of the mere gravitational array.


    I saw Lu Yu''s toes lightly tap the ground, and he actually rose into the air.


    "Not good! Flying in the gravity circle is quite dangerous. If you don''t have the strength to fly halfway, you may be squeezed by gravity and fall to your death!"


    A Lu family elder exclaimed.


    Lu Changsong''s fingers also trembled slightly.


    But the next moment, Lu Changsong''s eyes, which clearly saw everything in the world, suddenly widened suddenly, as if he saw something unbelievable.

 Chapter 5202

    That powerful and unparalleled gravity formation was like nothing in front of Lu Yu.


    I saw that Lu Yu was like a flying geese, and in an instant, he flew up to a height of more than thirty feet, moving as fast as the wind.


    "What a strong explosive ability!"


    An elder exclaimed in amazement and immediately shook his head: "However, the 30-foot-high gravity has reached the range of about 10,000 kilograms. Such gravity can crush a person in an instant! He is powerless and will be in danger. ."


    "That''s right, his ability to come to the foot of the mountain is enough to prove that his physical strength is strong. But the more he goes up, the more dangerous it is. If you don''t rely on some skills, it''s impossible to go up."


    "Your Majesty is young and energetic, but it''s okay, take advantage of your youth to suffer more, so as not to make big mistakes later."


    Almost all the elders are not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    The next moment, Lu Yu stepped on the hilt of the sword on the cliff, and his body was like a flying swallow.


    "Whoosh whoosh¡ª"


    The sound of breaking the sky came out from a distance, and it seemed that there was no obstacle in front of Lu Yu, making him continue to fly towards the top.


    "Come on! He has entered the category of 50 million catties of gravity!"


    Several elders widened their eyes, intending to see how Lu Yu got through this gravity zone.


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s body suddenly suspended in mid-air, and stopped there, neither rising nor falling.


    Such a change took everyone by surprise.


    "Sure enough, he wants to continue to rise, but it is still too reluctant."


    "Fifty million pounds of gravity can stop in mid-air, which is quite powerful. Even many masters of my Lu family can''t do it."


    Many people sighed, and a gloating flash of schadenfreude flashed in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu did not break their common sense.


    The power of this gravitational formation is still there, and it is not an easy task for even a god like Lu Yu to break through in one breath.


    "Should we let His Majesty come back first, if we hold on like this, I''m worried that there will be danger." An elder said with a wry smile.


    Lu Changsong also frowned, a little uncertain.


    He wasn''t worried that this formation would hurt Lu Yu, but if Lu Yu couldn''t break through this formation, he still couldn''t predict what he would do when he was so embarrassed.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Lu Yu in mid-air, and suddenly raised his hand and patted it on the mountain wall.


    "boom!"


    I saw that the mountain wall suddenly began to shake violently, and the countless long swords that were originally inserted on the mountain wall began to shake violently at this moment, and then flew towards Lu Yu''s hands. Thousands of long swords, like raindrops, flew past and gathered around Lu Yu.


    "Wan Jian, return to the sect!"


    Following Lu Yu''s clear long howl, those densely packed flying swords all fell into Lu Yu''s side, and he took them in.


    "He... actually took away all the swords on the mountain wall!"


    Lu Changsong was stunned and almost lost his temper.


    Those long swords inserted on the mountain walls have been preserved since the Middle Ages.


    It''s not that no one moved the minds of these long swords, but these long swords were too strong, and even Lu Changsong didn''t pull out one of them.


    But Lu Yu, actually took all these swords!


    Could this be the reason why he stayed in the air?


    "The sword of Ma Liang in the Servant of the Great Han... These swords are the swords of military generals in the Middle Ages!"


    Lu Yu''s consciousness swept away and found that each of these long swords has its own merits, but all of them are extraordinary, and some of them have actually reached the level of imperial weapons!


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh. With a little step, he broke the gravity formation and flew sixty feet away in one step, directly in front of the gate of Shenghui Palace.

 Chapter 5203

    "hiss--"


    There were bursts of cold air from all around.


    Seeing that Lu Yu flew to Shenghui Palace in two steps, a look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is very different from what they imagined!


    "Third Master, do you still remember, what is the gravity to reach the top?" an elder asked in shock.


    Lu Changsong condensed on the top of the mountain for a long time, without saying a word for a long time.


    After a long time, Lu Changsong let out a sigh of turbidity and said slowly: "That has reached more than 10 billion kilograms. Even if it is me, I must rely on the power of magic weapons and secret methods to be able to barely climb."


    The others were stunned for a while.


    Many disciples could not even walk over the foot of the mountain, let alone try to climb this peak.


    But even so, just by taking a look near the foot of the mountain, you will know how difficult it is to climb this peak.


    "Even if you can go up, so what? The gate of the palace has stumped many strong people in my Lu family. He is afraid that he will stop there."


    Some Lu patriarchs snorted coldly, obviously not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    In their Lu family, few people have been able to climb the mountain for thousands of years. How could Lu Yu be able to pass the level just after trying it?


    Suddenly, a loud and thick long howl resounded in everyone''s ears.


    On the surface of Lu Yu''s body, there was a golden light of ten thousand feet, and between the golden light flickering, a bright golden dragon flew by and wrapped around Lu Yu''s body.


    The golden dragon circles the body, the colorful phoenix soars, the divine light is dazzling, and the nine colors attract, just like the gods described in the ancient books, stepping out of the books, and many visions emerge one after another.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the long air flow was like a long dragon, and the clouds gathered from the breath.


    Afterwards, he slapped a palm suddenly, his palm was like thunder, his anger surged to Xiao Han, and his powerful strength suddenly exploded, making everyone shudder.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of earth-shattering loud noises, the entire palace, along with the mountain, began to vibrate violently. On the sturdy and straight mountain, countless cracks suddenly shattered, and countless rubble splashed out and scattered around.


    From the surface of the palace of Shenghui Palace, there is a dense rune, which is like tadpoles on the wall, emitting endless brilliance. But at this moment, these palaces filled with the supreme holy light have suffered a huge impact, and the hard surface can no longer be maintained, and began to crack rapidly.


    Immediately afterwards, the solid gate that had plagued the Lu family for many years was suddenly shaken open.


    The shattered shards of light scattered like raindrops in all directions, and there was nothing to stop Lu Yu.


    "How is this possible! How is this possible!"


    The many Lu family members who were onlookers opened their mouths and eyes widened at this moment, and they all stood in place.


    Only they knew how strong this gate was. In the thousand-year history of the Lu family, only one person opened the gate and never came out.


    Some people had expected that Lu Yu would be able to open the gate of this palace, but they did not expect that Lu Yu would use such a method.


    direct! brutal!


    There is no skill at all, and it is completely broken through with absolute strength with incomparably powerful strength!


    "No wonder even Daojun died in his hands. I am afraid that only those old monsters with deep cultivation can block this punch!"


    Several Lu family disciples were dumbfounded, and they were so shocked that they were speechless.

 Chapter 5204

    A Lu family elder suddenly shook his head: "It''s good to want to break the gate, but what should you do with the things behind the gate?"


    As the gate of Shenghui Palace shattered, a light curtain appeared from inside.


    The light curtain was filled with a holy and mysterious aura, and in the golden light flickering, countless dense runes flickered one after another, revealing its unfathomable aura.


    "How could the palace left by Lu Sheng be as simple as a door? This light curtain, the senior of my Lu family, took seven days to find the doorway."


    Elder Lu sighed.


    In the family history of the Lu family, there was a record of the senior who stepped into the Shenghui Palace.


    Many young clansmen had never experienced the scene of that challenge, but Lu Changsong and other elders had seen it with their own eyes.


    This is the prohibition left by the Medieval Soldier Sanctuary.


    Even for some peerless powerhouses who once left a glorious deed in the Lu family, it is quite difficult to completely break through this restriction.


    "How many days can he break open?" An elder muttered.


    "I think it''s a little difficult. This light curtain can''t be broken open with brute force. Lu Yu is too young and has no experience. It is impossible to see through the details of this light curtain."


    Under the gazes of countless people, Lu Yu''s eyes have already gathered in the light curtain in front of him.


    "It turned out to be a barrier to detect the power of the soul!"


    Lu Yu stared at the light curtain in front of him, pondered for a moment, and already saw many clues of this light curtain.


    "The power of the soul, this is not difficult for me!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help sneering, raised his foot and took a step, and the vast power of the soul burst out.


    The huge power of the soul is like a flood, rolling in. If someone looked closely at this time, they would find that the void in front of Lu Yu began to distort violently.


    Above the light curtain, a dense rune suddenly appeared, stacked together to form several large characters in ancient seal script.


    Ordinary spiritual sense, if it falls on it, it is as if the flow of water hits a high wall, and it is impossible to pass over it.


    But Lu Yu''s consciousness was different.


    Under the blessing of his powerful spiritual power, Lu Yu''s spiritual sense is like a surging river, and suddenly a storm can be set off. The boundless, boundless divine sense slapped the light curtain fiercely, and immediately made the light curtain endure thousands of attacks.


    Others attack thousands of times before they can produce the effect, but he can do it once.


    The strength of this kind of soul, even if other people beat the horse, can''t catch up with "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Accompanied by the sound of one after another, the light curtain in front of him was like a broken mirror, shattering instantly.


    Lu Yu passed through the place where the light curtain was and directly entered the Shenghui Palace.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless Lu family members were silent.


    They looked at the scene above the mountain, and they were all dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This... go in?"


    A clan murmured.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes and broke their heads, they wouldn''t have thought that someone would enter in such a fierce way.


    Those barriers outside the ruins were like thin mirrors in front of Lu Yu, and they shattered in an instant.


    Lu Changsong looked at Lu Yu''s disappearing figure, his cloudy eyes suddenly thought of something, and said solemnly: "I remember, the last time I entered Shenghui Palace was Uncle Zong Xian, right?"

 Chapter 5205

    When the elder on the side heard the name, his eyes were also a little erratic, as if he was caught in some distant memory.


    Many of the elders present were already quite old.


    Those who can be called uncles by them are obviously the seniors of the Lu family who are quite senior.


    "Elder Zongxian, he can be called the first genius of my Lu family. He has already entered the realm of Daojun, but he is a peerless powerhouse who shocks the Quartet and sits in my Lu family. Unfortunately, after Lu Zongxian entered the Shenghui Palace, he Since then, there has been no news and never came out again."


    Many people were amazed.


    If Lu Zongxian was still there, then Lu Changsong would no longer be the head of the Lu family.


    "It''s normal for Uncle Zong Xian to be able to go in. But Lu Yu is just a sidekick. How could he go in so easily!" An elder said unwillingly.


    Their Lu family, a secret that has been guarded for thousands of years, is now easily obtained by an outsider.


    This is unacceptable to anyone.


    "What nonsense! That''s Your Majesty! You all remember that, from now on, you must respect Your Majesty and respect it from the bottom of your heart. If I hear someone speak ill of His Majesty behind their backs, don''t blame the old man for using family law to deal with it!"


    Lu Changsong suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    As the head of the Lu family, Lu Changsong has been arrogant for a long time. Many Lu family''s children shuddered when they heard these words, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    After reprimanding the children of the Lu family, Lu Changsong glanced in the direction of Gaoshan, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "How...how did he do it?"


    ...


    Inside the Holy Palace.


    Lu Yu stepped into it.


    When we got inside, the gravity that was shrouded all around suddenly disappeared, and a simple and elegant palace complex appeared in front of us.


    The entire palace complex is surrounded by high walls outside, and the scene inside cannot be seen clearly, but when you enter it, you will find its inner extraordinary.


    Pavilions, palaces, martial arts platforms, training grounds, alchemy rooms... almost any place that can be imagined, has been set up here.


    There are traces of cultivation in many places.


    Lu Yu suddenly noticed that these traces were quite new and seemed to have been left in a recent period of time.


    "This place should be specially reserved by Lu Sheng for the people who come here. As long as you pass the previous test, you can practice here. With such a huge resource to help, you will naturally improve by leaps and bounds!"


    Lu Yu sighed with emotion, this is the real heritage of a wealthy family.


    No matter how talented you are, how can you have adventures? The children of the Lu family, if they have obtained the inheritance of Lu Sheng, can reach the sky in one step, and even have huge resources to bless them.


    Lu Yu slammed open one of the gates and was about to walk in, but at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly struck.


    "Whoosh-"


    The shadow came quite quickly, if you could see it clearly, you would see an old and wrinkled hand grabbing towards Lu Yu.


    The moment the palm was stretched out, the surrounding space was twisted, as if the hand had an indescribable power, affecting the four directions of the world.


    "Humph! Hide your head and show your tail, come out for me!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were fast, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    At the moment when the hand reached out, Lu Yu raised his hand and slammed it back, pulling out the existence behind the door.


    The owner of the old palm didn''t seem to expect Lu Yu to counterattack, and he was pulled out without noticing.

 Chapter 5206

    From behind the door, an old man with loose hair was pulled out, and his whole body exuded the meaning of withering.


    The clothes on the old man''s body were already quite worn out, and there was a faint smell of decay, and he didn''t know how long he stayed in this place.


    "Good! Good! Good! The old man has been here for so long, and finally a decent junior from the Lu family has come in!"


    Being pulled out suddenly, the old man did not feel angry, but became extremely excited.


    Although his face is haggard, his eyes are full of light, bright, and his mental state is excellent.


    A thunderous laughter burst out from his chest, causing the surrounding earth to tremble slightly.


    "How can you be so young at your age? Which room are you from?" The old man laughed and grabbed Lu Yu again.


    He seems to want to control Lu Yu in his hands and study it carefully.


    Seeing the old man''s shot, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed coldness: "Who gave you the courage to shoot at me?"


    I saw Lu Yu transforming into a wandering dragon, and when he slapped it with a palm, it seemed as if the sound of a dragon roared, it was deafening, and it roared in all directions.


    It seemed as if thousands of real dragons roared in unison, and the powerful force burst out. Lu Yu''s arm raised his hand and shook, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the force was vented like an overwhelming force.


    "Bang!"


    The old man was caught off guard, and was kicked out again. With a shocked expression on his face, he stepped back a dozen steps before stopping.


    Under the old man''s feet, the blue bricks had already been cracked, and only then did the old man reluctantly release Lu Yu''s palm.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    A gleam of light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and the smile on his face gradually subsided: "It seems that the Lu family has changed a lot after I have been away for so long, and you can still appear as a genius. This old man is Lu Zongxian, boy, what is your name? what name?"


    "Lu Zongxian? Is it the Lieyang Governor during the Zhenzong period?"


    Lu Yu suddenly understood.


    The old man in front of him should be the one who entered the Shenghui Palace as Lu Changsong said.


    It''s not that no one in the Lu family broke into the Shenghui Palace, but after Lu Zongxian entered the Shenghui Palace, he lost contact with the outside world, so the Lu family still did not receive Lu Sheng''s inheritance.


    It is rumored from the outside that Lu Zongxian has obtained an immortal inheritance in Shenghui Palace, but he has not completely digested the inheritance, so he has stayed in it and never came out.


    Lu Zongxian, during the Zhenzong period, was quite a famous official of the frontier. Lu Yu is a scholar of ancient and modern times, and is familiar with the annals of history, so he naturally knows that this person is also quite famous in the imperial court.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m not a member of the Lu family?" Lu Yu asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Lu Zongxian smiled: "This is the ruins established by Lu Sheng. If non-Lu family members dare to come, they will be wiped out in the gravity formation, and it is impossible to enter."


    After speaking, Lu Zongxian looked Lu Yu up and down, and suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, it''s okay for an old man like me to come in. You are trapped in it at such a young age, it''s a waste of your youthful good time!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Zongxian pointed behind Lu Yu, and Lu Yu turned around to look, but saw that the gate had completely disappeared, leaving only a towering wall.


    Above the wall, the sky of the wild world no longer appeared, but a white light, illuminating everything in the palace.

 Chapter 5207

    "From the moment you stepped into Shenghui Palace, you have entered a different world. Unless you can really obtain the inheritance of Lu Sheng, you will not be able to get out."


    Lu Zongxian looked at Lu Yu with pity and pity in his eyes.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Yu flew into the sky in one step.


    But the next moment, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, followed by a dense collection of mana runes, which actually formed a densely stacked mana chain, covering the entire sky.


    The vast holy prestige came, even Lu Yu had to avoid its edge.


    "Haha! I advise you not to waste your energy. If you can go out, the old man has gone out all these years, why should you wait until now?"


    Lu Zongxian shook his head: "This is the place of inheritance established by Lu Sheng, and it is also a place for trials. If you don''t have the ability to obtain inheritance, then you can only die here, and you don''t even have the qualifications to go out!"


    Lu Yu fell from the sky, a dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Sheng, he is indeed a god!"


    This is Lu Yu''s evaluation.


    Above that piece of sky, he felt the pressure of holy force similar to Yihan.


    This kind of method is extremely dangerous. Even though Lu Yu is now a Dacheng Martial Immortal, if he fights against him, he may risk his death.


    Lu Sheng lived in an era that was thousands of years away from the present era. He never thought that the things here could still maintain such a tyrannical coercion. It can be seen how powerful Lu Sheng, who lived in the Middle Ages, was.


    "You know how powerful it is, right? But you don''t have to worry too much. The old man has already found some tricks. If you give the old man some time, you will be able to crack the mystery here, and it will be just around the corner to obtain the inheritance of Lu Sheng!"


    Lu Zongxian shook his head, pointed to a training room in the distance and said, "You can practice there on weekdays. There is nothing missing here, you need resources and resources, and magic weapons and magic weapons. But the old man doesn''t have the time to instruct you, you can explore it yourself. Bar!"


    "No need."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Where is the inheritance of Lu Sheng, take me there."


    "Young man, listen to the old man''s advice. You can''t do anything in the past. It''s better to calm down and practice hard. It will greatly help your future improvement." Lu Zongxian persuaded with good words, but there was a flash of contempt in his eyes. color.


    In his opinion, Lu Yu is just a young man who has reached a certain level of physical training.


    A young man, even if he has some strength, but his own background and experience is not enough, how can he break the inheritance of Lu Sheng?


    "On the way of cultivation, remember to guard against arrogance and impatience. If you are blindly aggressive, you will not reach the level you want." Lu Zongxian sneered.


    Seeing that Lu Zongxian didn''t say anything, Lu Yu didn''t force it.


    His consciousness swept across the four directions, and walked towards the hall in the middle.


    "As long as it''s a relic, it must be created by humans. Since this relic traps people, it''s fine to break it open." Lu Yu''s voice was very flat, as if he didn''t take this relic seriously.


    Medieval Lu Boyan was the great governor of Wu in the middle ages, and he was among the saints of the military family, and had been deified by many descendants.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care about that.


    Something he hasn''t seen yet doesn''t frighten him at all.


    Seeing Lu Yu walking towards the hall, Lu Zongxian suddenly widened his eyes and shouted loudly, "Be careful, there is a restriction there!"

 Chapter 5208

    Seeing Lu Yu stepping on a floor tile, Lu Zongxian shouted loudly.


    He has personally stepped on every floor tile here.


    There are powerful restrictions hidden under many floor tiles, and one inattentive may trigger those terrifying restrictions, resulting in death.


    When Lu Zongxian came here for the first time, he suffered a lot here and almost died. Fortunately, he was superbly skilled, barely surviving those terrifying restrictions, and then relied on the medicinal pills left here to recover all his injuries.


    According to his long-term deduction, under the floor tiles here, there is a decree of forbidden air and land, and an endless and ferocious magic circle is arranged here. You can''t fly, you can only walk over it step by step. A little carelessness may trigger the ban, causing the ban to break out completely.


    "Zi la la-"


    Just as Lu Yu stepped on a floor tile, there was a sudden roar of thunder and lightning from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a dense piece of thunder crashed down and slammed towards Lu Yu.


    "Alas! You are too reckless! We must outsmart here!"


    Lu Zongxian stomped his feet and said indignantly: "This old man has been deducing for several years, and he has found out the rules, but now that you have gone like this, the rules are going to be disrupted again! You, this old man really doesn''t know what to say about you. what''s good!"


    After speaking, Lu Zongxian hesitated for a moment, but he still used his mana to protect his body and walked in the direction of Lu Yu.


    After all, this is the younger generation of their Lu family, Lu Zongxian still can''t bear Lu Yu to die here.


    But right now.


    Lu Yu suddenly let out a sneer.


    "So that''s the case, do you want to comprehend the formation here?"


    Lu Yu glanced around. There was a huge forbidden formation on the ground, which was mysterious and varied.


    With Lu Yu''s formation skills, it would take some effort to break this formation.


    "Where do I have time to waste with you here?"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the blood around his body was like wolf smoke, soaring into the sky, straight into the sky.


    The majestic blood energy was like a blazing fire, causing the blood all over Lu Yu''s body to burn and boil. He slapped the ground with his palm, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and the stone bricks on the ground vibrated violently.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    In an instant, the entire Shenghui Palace was affected and began to shake violently.


    "What does he want to do?" Lu Zongxian also felt the ground shaking wildly, his face changed slightly, and his toes tapped the ground, like a flying swallow immediately dodging.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Zongxian saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The earth was broken open in an instant, and a mysterious formation like a star map appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    In that formation, many killing formations such as thunder, flames, poisonous mist, hurricane, etc., were all motivated at this moment and poured out madly towards Lu Yu.


    The huge sound echoed in all directions, deafening.


    But those killing formations hit Lu Yu, but there was a sound of "ding ding ding dong". Lu Yubao''s body glowed, and he blocked all attacks, but he was not affected in the slightest!


    "Stab!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it violently, actually tearing the formation apart!


    "This is... this is..."


    Lu Zongxian stared at the scene in front of him, his old face flushed.


    The formation he tried so hard to break was broken easily by Lu Yu in such a savage way!


    It was as if an invisible palm was slapping Lu Zongxian''s face, making him stand still.


    Lu Zongxian''s icy voice came from Lu Zongxian''s ear.


    "If it really is the Lusheng Formation, I have to be cautious. Unfortunately, the time has passed, and the power of this Formation is no longer what it used to be, so what should I be afraid of?"

 Chapter 5209

    Lu Yu had already seen that the formation here was not as good as before.


    As the years go by, many ancient and powerful things have become rotten, even those once created by Lu Sheng are no exception.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yu dared to take action and completely dismantle the formation in this place.


    "Who the hell is he!"


    Lu Zongxian stood behind Lu Yu, watching the formation here being completely destroyed, his eyes filled with shock.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to forcibly break the formation, but the killing formation here is too tyrannical. Once it is forcibly broken, it must be accompanied by a crazy counterattack of the killing formation.


    However, Lu Yu was neat and tidy, crushing all the bans on the spot, and even before the bans were launched, he completely destroyed the formation.


    Not only that, Lu Zongxian also saw with his own eyes that those powerful attacks landed on Lu Yu, but did not cause any damage to him. This is enough to show that Lu Yu is unfathomable.


    "You can go in."


    Lu Yu observed the surroundings for a while, and after confirming that there were no more restrictions, he walked directly into the hall.


    Lu Zongxian hesitated for a while, and stepped into it with Lu Yu.


    He has been trapped here for an unknown number of years. Now that he finally has the opportunity to enter, Lu Zongxian naturally does not intend to miss this opportunity.


    The ancient hall is silent and magnificent. Eighteen carved dragon columns support the top beam. No matter who walks into this hall, they will feel their own insignificance. In the center of the hall, stood an icon, a young deer riding a deer, with a graceful demeanor and a handsome face, but with a sense of solemnity.


    As soon as Lu Yu walked in, he suddenly felt an aura of arrogance and air blowing towards his face. No matter what kind of emotions you have in your heart, whether it be happiness, anger, sadness, or joy, it all vanishes here, and gradually becomes a respectful attitude.


    On both sides of the icon, there are two vertical plaques with golden characters engraved on them, praising Lu Sheng''s achievements.


    Sitting on the tent and talking about the soldiers according to the six towers, arranged the fragrant bait to fish the whales.


    As soon as Lu Zongxian stepped in, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help kneeling in front of the icon. After he came back to his senses, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He only felt that his sanity was a little out of control, and he was completely subdued by the icon in front of him.


    "Is this the ancestor of my Lu family, such a strong Shengwei!"


    Lu Zongxian muttered to himself and wanted to get up, but suddenly he thought of something and kowtowed three times to the icon of Lu Sheng.


    As a descendant of future generations, there is nothing wrong with salute to one''s ancestors.


    At the end of the salute, Lu Zongxian stood up and suddenly glanced at Lu Yu, frowning: "Young man, your strength is indeed extraordinary, but Lu Sheng is in front, don''t you not salute?"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Lu Sheng is indeed extraordinary, but I can''t kneel on him."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because of Lu Sheng, you can''t afford to kneel like me."


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu Zongxian sneered and shook his head: "People''s hearts are not ancient, and I don''t know who the Lu family is in power now, who taught such an arrogant junior."


    Lu Yu ignored Lu Zongxian''s ridicule and looked at the things placed in front of the icon.


    In front of the icon, there are several treasures, each of which emits a dazzling holy light, the golden light is dazzling, like the sun falling on the earth.


    "This, this... these treasures are all sacred objects left by Lu Sheng!"


    Lu Zongxian stared at the treasure placed on the table, his eyes couldn''t move.

 Chapter 5210

    The table is huge, and it is full of various magic weapons and exercises, as well as many ancient books. Many magic weapons have strange shapes, but they exude a good atmosphere, and you can see that they are quite extraordinary at a glance.


    When Lu Sheng kept these things here, he seemed to be worried that the time would pass and the power would disappear, so each treasure was pasted with a dust-removing talisman to prolong the preservation time of the treasure.


    Lu Yu picked up a full moon scimitar and raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s actually an imperial weapon!"


    The imperial artifact is second only to the immortal artifact.


    Just like the Imperial Medicinal Pill, the Imperial Artifact is the emperor among the magic weapons.


    Even in Lu Yu''s previous life, the Nether Daojun, who was already known as the invincible hand in the heavens, possessed no more than a hundred imperial artifacts.


    The psychic magic weapon is always there, and it is even more difficult to be promoted from the psychic magic weapon to the imperial weapon, and there is no such thing as one.


    Looking around, there are more than 30 imperial artifacts here, which shows how profound the background of Lu Sheng is!


    "As expected of the ancestors of my Lu family, with so many imperial weapons, the strength of my Lu family can at least increase by 10%!" Lu Zongxian said excitedly.


    He stroked a long sword, and the long sword was burning with a faint flame, but the flame disappeared again in a flash, leaving a totem of flying phoenix on the sword.


    "The treasure here should be left by the military generals of the Great Wu Legion in the Middle Ages. There is still blood on this magical treasure, and it has not dissipated even in the past. The one who used it before should also be a valiant general." Lu Yu said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you, this younger generation, to know a lot about this place. After the Battle of Yiling, the Great Wu court was strong for a period of time, but unfortunately, it disappeared in the long river of history after all. The swords are here to keep them from perishing."


    Lu Zongxian is very familiar with the past events of the Middle Ages.


    After speaking, Lu Zongxian looked at Lu Yu: "This place was broken by you. This old man knows the rules. Tell me, how should the treasures here be divided?"


    Although there are many treasures here, and each of them is extremely precious, Lu Zongxian still maintains the most basic rationality.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly and did not answer him, but set his eyes on the treasure.


    Most of those treasures are imperial artifacts, and there are some psychic magic treasures of the space storage type, but all the artifact spirits are in a deep sleep, and additional materials need to be incorporated into them to activate the artifact spirits.


    Lu Yu passed over these magic weapons and turned to look at the few exercises on the table.


    The exercises that can be placed here are quite precious. They are full of countless whimsical ideas and magical structures. After Lu Yu saw it, he couldn''t help but applaud.


    "Huh? This book!"


    Lu Yu looked at it, and his eyes suddenly fell on one of the "Cultivation Techniques".


    That exercise, unlike other books that are nailed into books, this is a set of scrolls.


    Just looking at the paper used for the scroll, it is quite luxurious. It is made of long golden silk, and some special methods are used to make it soft and not collapsed, and can withstand the words written on it.


    The scroll unfolded, and a golden dragon was actually drawn on it!


    At this moment, the golden dragon was walking on the scroll, and it was suddenly opened. His eyes lit up, and it flew out of the paper and quickly penetrated into Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s mind was filled with vast memories, as if there were tens of millions of words, densely appearing in Lu Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 5211

    The Great Emperor''s Dragon Transformation!


    This is the method that Lu Yu obtained from the scroll.


    The dense golden words flashed in front of Lu Yu''s eyes one after another, filling his mind.


    "This is a practice method practiced by the Great Emperor Wu of the Middle Ages, condensing one''s cultivation base into a real dragon, turning mana into dragon power, and training into a real dragon and phoenix among people. If I can condense several real dragons, at a critical moment, at the same time The outbreak is a mysterious and profound exercise. This type of exercise should only be practiced by the ancient Wu royal family, but I didn''t expect Lu Sheng to have the means to get it!"


    Lu Yu quietly realized the golden dragon in his mind and fell into an epiphany.


    The golden dragon, which looks fierce in appearance, is actually made up of tens of thousands of scriptures. Visualizing the golden dragon is equivalent to practicing the exercises at the same time.


    "What a mysterious practice, what a unique understanding. The world is huge and there are many monsters. Among them, the dragon is the leader, and the real dragon is the most powerful. Converting all the mana into dragon power is to suddenly explode at a critical time. The supreme and powerful dragon force shatters everything in the world!"


    Lu Yu sighed, and soon fell into an epiphany.


    In his mind, a golden dragon had begun to take shape, showing sharp dragon claws, baring its teeth and roaring furiously.


    This is the posture of the real dragon condensed by the practice, which is for practitioners to visualize. Only by truly experiencing the fierceness of the real dragon, can the real mystery of this practice be cultivated.


    This is different from working behind closed doors in front of the text. It is completely to let the true dragon totem imprint in people''s minds to help cultivators quickly master this practice.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Roar - From Lu Yu''s body, a loud dragon''s roar suddenly came out.


    It was as if an ancient real dragon suddenly woke up, roaring in the mountains and forest, announcing that he had returned to his place.


    For a while, the surrounding gust of wind blew the curtains of Lu Sheng''s Palace into a rustling sound, and a golden dragon hovered from Lu Yu''s body, then entrenched on Lu Yu''s back, and gradually disappeared.


    This is not a real dissipation. When Lu Yu really wants to perform the exercise, this dragon power will explode at the same time, and the most powerful power will be displayed in an instant.


    "It''s such a terrifying power. If I usually use a full-strength strike, I may be able to be on an equal footing with the Daojun of the first realm. But if ten all-out strikes and a hundred all-out strikes erupt at the same time, what will be the situation?"


    Lu Yu believes that Lu Sheng must have his intentions to keep this exercise here.


    What''s more, this is a practice that only the royal family of the Wu Kingdom could practice in the middle ages. It was created by the stunning Wu Kingdom Emperor, and it must be quite extraordinary.


    "What did you just watch?" Just as Lu Yu sighed, Lu Zongxian''s voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Lu Zongxian''s eyes were dignified, staring at Lu Yu up and down, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Just when Lu Yu condensed the golden dragon, a few strands of his own strength were already revealed. The surging and boundless mana, like a river, surging endlessly, made Lu Zongxian quite afraid.


    "The old man just saw clearly that there is a golden dragon on this scroll that has submerged into your body, but now there is nothing on it. Is this the legendary book from heaven?"


    Lu Zongxian took the scroll over and observed it carefully, but found that it was clean and there was no trace of pen and ink.

 Chapter 5212

    "Can it only be used once?"


    Lu Yu frowned at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved.


    This is not a practice that can be explained in words. The essence of this technique lies in the golden dragon.


    Only by contemplating the golden dragon can we comprehend the Great Emperor''s method, otherwise, no matter how subtle the words are, we will never be able to describe the mystery of this method.


    "I took this technique away." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "If you want to take it away, will the old man stop you? However, what is the origin of this technique?" Lu Zongxian was quite curious.


    The exercises that can be written in the form of heavenly books must be a powerful existence that shocks the world, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary ordinary exercises.


    "Emperor Wu''s inheritance, Lu Sheng kept it here, he should be worried that Wu''s inheritance will be cut off." Lu Yu said casually.


    "hiss--"


    Hearing this, Rao is Lu Zongxian''s rich experience, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The three great emperors of the Middle Ages of that era have all cultivated to the peak of the Daojun realm and competed for the existence of the dominance realm. Each of them is a legend and will be admired by future generations.


    Among them, the inheritance of Emperor Wei Wu and Emperor Zhaolie has long been cut off, and it has not yet appeared in the world.


    And Lu Yu actually found Emperor Wu''s inheritance exercises here!


    "Adventures! You can achieve this level of cultivation at a young age, and you can be considered a person with good luck!"


    Lu Zongxian looked at Lu Yu with envy in his eyes.


    He knows that this kind of opportunity is hard to come by, and if you miss it, you will miss it.


    At the moment, Lu Zongxian no longer hesitated, and began to look at various exercises.


    Like Lu Yu, he is a person with extremely powerful soul power, and he has reached the point where he will never forget it. An ordinary person may need a few months to read through a book of exercises, but in an instant, they will put it inside. remember all the contents.


    Lu Yu just flipped through it.


    Although the inheritance here is strong, it cannot compare to the inheritance obtained by Lu Yu.


    What Lu Yu cultivated is not only the inheritance of the ancient emperors, but also the inheritance of the ancient emperors!


    Behind every inheritance, there are the supreme beings of people and immortals in ancient times!


    The more you see, the wider your horizons. The inheritance here is enough to make an ordinary person change his life against the sky and become a legend in the heavens, but in Lu Yu''s view, it is nothing more than that.


    After turning it all over, Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and walked towards the depths of the hall.


    "Wait! What are you going to do with these things?"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, Lu Zongxian suddenly called out.


    Everything here is priceless to the Lu family.


    Although the Lu family is considered a top family, most of the heritage treasures from the Middle Ages were obtained from the outer regions of the wild world.


    And Shenghui Palace, but the real core.


    All the good things are hidden in this former soldier''s palace.


    "Let''s leave these things to the Lu family. You should be the most senior member of the Lu family now, so I''ll handle it for you. With these things, the Lu family in the imperial capital can also sit firmly on the throne of the first family in the imperial capital."


    Lu Yu''s gaze stopped at those treasures, but he was not interested at all.


    That''s it, give it all?


    Lu Zongxian was shocked.


    He naturally knows how precious the treasures here are, and if any one spreads out, it will cause a bloody storm.


    After a long time, Lu Zongxian regained his senses and muttered, "This is the first time this old man has been so loyal to his family that he has donated all of it!"

 Chapter 5213

    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head, but did not intend to explain.


    Although those things are good, they are not as good as Lu Yu''s discernment. How can they make his heart move?


    In other words, these treasures are enough to create a genius of the Lu family and lead the Lu family to become strong for a long time, but they cannot create the strongest person in the world.


    Lu Yu no longer needs to reach the level of genius. He wants to become the supreme of the world, and he has higher goals to reach. How could he waste time on these things?


    "Don''t worry, the old man is clearly rewarded and punished. Since you hand over these things to the family, the old man will not take any money and use them all to cultivate the children of the family!"


    Lu Zongxian said very seriously.


    Glancing at the treasure placed in front of the icon, Lu Zongxian followed Lu Yu''s footsteps.


    He is also curious now, and wants to see what surprises this young man will give him.


    Behind the icon is an empty space with nothing.


    "It seems that the things before the icon are left by Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng left these things, enough to keep my Lu family prosperous for a thousand years!" Lu Zongxian said with emotion.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu came to the open space in one step, and a purple light flashed from his eyes.


    "What is he going to do?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Lu Zongxian''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand, and the palm of his hand turned into golden light. The square void began to distort and deform violently in Lu Yu''s palm, as if it might shatter at any time.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, as if he was scratching a landscape painting.


    "Thorn-"


    In the void, there was a harsh sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the space in front of the two people suddenly changed, and the space that was originally hidden was completely exposed in front of the two!


    It was a dark place of nothingness, the ground was extraordinarily rough, and there were gusts of gloomy wind around it, like a prison.


    "There is still a hidden space here, how is it possible?"


    Lu Zongxian opened his eyes.


    "The dignified Saint Lu, one of the ancient warrior saints, how could it be as simple as a few exercises and a few magic weapons that he left to future generations?"


    Lu Yu said lightly, raised his foot and stepped in.


    Lu Zongxian was so shocked that he was speechless. The means that Lu Yu showed one after another had exceeded his imagination. It was as if the Shenghui Palace in front of him had no secrets at all for Lu Yu.


    He also quickly followed Lu Yu, wanting to see what was inside.


    As soon as the two stepped into this different world, a dark black wind blew on their faces.


    Looking up, there is no light around, and it has almost reached the point where you can''t see your fingers. However, both of them are people who have reached the sky, and the mere darkness will not affect them.


    Looking around, the other world is desolate, only the densely packed swords are inserted on the ground.


    Lu Zongxian pulled out a long knife casually, but he did not expect that the long knife immediately broke off as soon as it left the ground, and the fragments scattered on the ground.


    "This place should be an ancient battlefield. The weapons here have been rotten for too many years here." Lu Yu glanced at the broken blade and said.


    Lu Zongxian threw away the hilt, and hesitantly said: "Lu Sheng opened up this space alone, is it just to store these broken copper and iron?"


    "If I expected it well, what Lu Sheng really wants to stay is over there."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the purple light shone brighter and brighter. He had already seen clearly what was hidden in the distance, and he rushed up with a quick stride.

 Chapter 5214

    Seeing Lu Yu''s action, Lu Zongxian was naturally not far behind and immediately chased after him.


    The two of them galloped for a stick of incense, and in the darkness in the distance, a light suddenly appeared, which was quite conspicuous.


    The surroundings were completely dark, and there was only light in that place, dispelling all the darkness around. The light shone in all directions, and everyone could see it clearly.


    "What''s there?" Lu Zongxian cast a lighting spell over there.


    "Whoosh-"


    The beam flew by, but then something blocked it, making a dull loud noise.


    The roaring sound was deafening, and the ancient breath rushed out. Lu Zongxian suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and the temperature in all directions seemed to drop a bit.


    The thick and powerful pressure came down, Lu Yu frowned, and he actually felt a slight threat.


    A smear of blood and evil energy went straight to Xiao Han, and then a long sword came out of the ground, and the whole body showed a bright red blood color, as if it was baptized by fresh blood, and it looked shocking.


    "This is... a fairy weapon?"


    Lu Zongxian''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he couldn''t help but scream.


    Fairy what is that?


    From the ancient times to the present, each piece has a certain number, only less and not more.


    Even in the Lu family, there is only one fairy artifact handed down from Sage Lu. That is the foundation of the Lu family becoming a top family, and it is easy to not move.


    But who would have thought that in the depths of the wild world, there is still a fairy artifact hidden.


    Lu Yu frowned. He stared at the fairy weapon, and suddenly saw several seal characters on it. It was actually the powerhouse of later generations, forcibly inscribed on the long sword, as if leaving the imprint of the soul on the magic weapon, declaring its control.


    Lu Yu had already recognized the four characters engraved on the long sword - Dahan Tianwei!


    The breath of the ancient vicissitudes was revealed, accompanied by a fierce pressure, as if countless evil ghosts were whispering in the ear, which made people tremble.


    "This should be a fairy weapon left by the ancient Shuhan Dynasty. After the Battle of Yiling, Lu Sheng got it and suppressed it here!" Lu Zongxian murmured, his eyes lost.


    Lu Yu stared at the murderous soldier, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "boom!"


    At the same time when the big Han Tianwei appeared, there was another loud noise behind it, and then the cyan light pierced the darkness and completely illuminated the other world. The ancient mysterious rhythm echoed out in the void, like thousands of people beating the drums of war, the drums were dense and the sound was loud and exciting.


    Immortal power volleyed into the sky, straight into the sky, the bright light illuminated the earth, and the mana waves rolled like flowing water, shining brightly.


    It was a war drum, stepping on auspicious clouds, and the blue light completely covered it, facing each other with the long sword.


    On the surface of the war drum, there are also four seal characters printed on it - the Great Wu Waryin!


    This is also a fairy weapon, and its power is even more amazing.


    The two immortal weapons officially began to confront each other, and the four directions were wildly hunting, and the war was about to break out!


    This is a collision at the Immortal Item level. Every collision is a level of destruction!


    Lu Zongxian hurriedly summoned mana to wrap his body around him to start defense. But Lu Yu suddenly reached out his hand and stopped him.


    "Wait and see."


    Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Zongxian was anxious: "You can''t find death, the fairy weapon showdown, we are so close. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!"

 Chapter 5215

    The two immortal artifacts handed down from the ancient times are about to start a confrontation, and their power will shock the world.


    The big Han Tianwei volleyed in vain, and the body was glowing with blood-red brilliance. The ray of light was mixed with dense small runes. Just flying to the sky, there was already a huge roar, which was deafening.


    In front of it, Da Wu Zhanyin was also unwilling to be outdone, the cyan brilliance was like a giant hammer, and the sharp edge of the hammer pointed directly at the long sword, as if it could be completely destroyed in the next moment.


    The two immortal weapons are about to collide, and the power generated is bound to be earth-shattering.


    "It''s too late! Boy, the future of Immortal Artifact is not what you can imagine!"


    Lu Zongxian was extremely anxious. Seeing that Lu Yu had not responded, he immediately stepped forward and cast his magic power to completely wrap Lu Yu.


    "Boom--"


    Immortal weapons collided, and the sound produced was deafening.


    At the same time, the terrifying aura that destroys everything is also produced at the same time, making people feel endless fear in their hearts.


    Just then, a miraculous scene happened.


    The scene that was supposed to destroy the world did not appear.


    The two immortal artifacts collided violently in the void, but only a deafening sound was produced, but the surroundings were still calm, and there was no change.


    Lu Zongxian took two steps back.


    But he soon realized that nothing had happened.


    The four directions are still empty and silent, only the deafening sound produced by the violent collision of the two immortal weapons constantly echoes in the sky.


    But it was just a sound, and there was no such terrifying thing happening in the imagination.


    "The war that year destroyed both fairy weapons. What remains now are only the remnants of the two fairy weapons, fighting non-stop in this different world!"


    Lu Yu let out a loud laugh and took a step forward, and the power to shake the sky suddenly erupted.


    At the same time, the two immortal weapons that were fighting were actually affected at this moment. The surface of the fairy tool gradually began to dissipate, and within a few breaths, it disappeared into the darkness.


    "It''s actually a remorse!"


    Lu Zongxian was stunned for a long time, his eyes widened, and it took a long time to distinguish.


    The remnants of the spirit of the fairy artifact, how huge is that, even in the past, it has not dissipated. The momentum generated is even more earth-shattering, swallowing mountains and rivers, as if it can crush everything in the world.


    "I didn''t see it, but he saw it. What the hell is this young man? After going out, be sure to check it carefully. I''ve been trapped here for so many years, and the Lu family has come out with such an amazing person!"


    Lu Zongxian had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, these two fairy weapons have been turned into pieces."


    Lu Yu came to the front, and a huge deep pit with a radius of about a kilometer suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the potholes, there are traces of potholes everywhere, and the bones are overgrown, like an abyss. This is the remains of a medieval battlefield.


    "When the immortal weapons collided, the two dynasties were engaged in a fierce confrontation. The soldiers who were fighting did not have time to dodge, and they were affected by the power generated by the battle of the immortal weapons and turned to ashes."


    Lu Yu walked into the pit and passed through the bones.


    Lu Zongxian was also amazed: "The Battle of Yiling is only recorded in ancient books. At that time, the strong were like ants, falling constantly, and the Shu Han Dynasty also declined."


    After speaking, Lu Zongxian suddenly picked up an iron lump from the ground, wiped off the dust on the surface, and weighed the weight on his hand.


    "This is extraterritorial divine iron. The forging methods in the Middle Ages were not advanced. Those who can use this divine iron must be military generals with a high level!"

 Chapter 5216

    Lu Yu glanced at the iron lump.


    "This should be a magic weapon of excellent material. In that war, the karmic fire invited by Lu Sheng, burned the company, and even this magic weapon was forcibly burned!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes are full of energy, no matter what he looks at, he can tell the history, just like a scholar who has been educated for many years.


    Lu Zongxian exclaimed: "Saint Soldier is angry, and he has buried millions of corpses. What he said is really true!"


    Lu Yu said again: "Lu Sheng became famous in the first battle. It''s really amazing. It''s a pity that the karmic fire didn''t stay, otherwise there would be a powerful spell in this world!"


    "Even if there is a karmic fire, you and I can''t control it by your means." Lu Zongxian shook his head, only thinking that this was the arrogant idea of ??the young man: "You might as well think about where those two immortal artifacts are hidden? But the greatest creation here."


    He swept the four directions with his divine sense, but did not find the whereabouts of any immortal artifact.


    Each of these two fairy artifacts represents the heritage of a medieval dynasty.


    Even if it is in a broken state now, it must be unparalleled in the world, but Lu Zongxian could not find the whereabouts of any immortal artifact no matter how hard he tried.


    "How do these fairy artifacts belong to me?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    "Oh? So, can you find the whereabouts of those two fairy weapons?" Lu Zongxian hesitated, looking up and down at Lu Yu.


    "Even the spirit of the immortal artifact has turned into a remnant. I am afraid that the body of the immortal artifact is also dilapidated, and there is no need to repair it." Lu Yu said quite seriously.


    "Even if it''s a fragment of an immortal weapon, it''s still useful!"


    Lu Zongxian suddenly summoned the mana all over his body, and the purple mana gathered on his forehead, forming a huge sky eye.


    "The eyes of the sky are hanging in the air, illuminating all worlds, open!"


    As Lu Zongxian shouted loudly, the sky eyes condensed in mid-air opened instantly.


    In an instant, like a blazing sun in the sky, the light dispels all the darkness, and everything around it seems to be shining under the light, very bright.


    This is a means of condensing mana into the eyes of the sky and seeing the four directions. It requires extremely powerful soul power to support it. Otherwise, even if you see everything in the world, you will not be able to find what you want in a short period of time.


    The temptation of the immortal artifact was too great, and Lu Zongxian hardly hesitated, and immediately cast a spell to gain insight into the four directions and find the trace of the immortal artifact.


    Lu Yu saw that Lu Zongxian was searching back and forth in this different world by means of the eyes of the sky, swept it over and over again, but never stopped.


    After half an hour, Lu Zongxian frowned and his face showed a solemn expression.


    "Could it be that the body of the fairy artifact is not here, how is it possible? Since the residual thoughts of the artifact spirit are still there, then the body of the fairy artifact must be not far away." Lu Zongxian muttered to himself, showing his unwillingness.


    He continued to cast spells, shooting several purple beams of light straight into the sky, and actually transformed into hundreds of celestial eyes to see everything in the universe in another world.


    The dense eyes opened at the same time, giving people a rather frightening feeling.


    After observing for another half an hour, Lu Zongxian still found nothing.


    "Boy, I see you standing there motionless, do you see something?" Lu Zongxian saw Lu Yu standing there with a calm expression on his face, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Yu glanced at Lu Zongxian, and suddenly became quite serious and said, "If I find the immortal artifacts, these immortal artifacts will belong to me!"

 Chapter 5217

    "Are you looking for an immortal weapon? Yes! This old man knows the rules. The treasures here are the place to live. Let''s see if you have the strength!"


    Lu Zongxian snorted coldly, with a rebellious expression on his face.


    After stepping into this hall, no matter where he was, Lu Zongxian was always in a state of being suppressed by Lu Yu.


    Obviously Lu Yu is only a descendant of the younger generation, but his understanding of this place is deeper than his, which makes Lu Zongxian rather dull.


    "Those who are capable live in it, and what a capable one lives in it! If you can say these words, I will give you a high look!"


    Few people can remain so calm in front of Immortal Artifacts.


    But Lu Zongxian showed unusual composure, even immortal weapons could give in at any time.


    Seeing that Lu Zongxian was so generous, Lu Yu was no longer polite.


    Lu Zongxian sneered: "Young man, you are still too tender compared to me."


    In the past, although the Lu family was like a cloud of masters, Lu Zongxian was the one with the deepest cultivation of the soul, and the power of the soul was completely released, making him almost unmatched.


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s mind moved.


    Behind him, majestic mysterious lights flew out immediately, and in each mysterious light, there was an immortal weapon hidden in it.


    Human Emperor Sword! Emperor Mirror! Tai Ajian! Qinglong Yanyue Sword! Life and death compass! Big bell! Immortal cassock!


    Every immortal weapon exudes a mighty immortal power, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and its power is amazing.


    When Lu Yu broke through the middle stage of Xuanxian, these fairy artifacts were all destroyed by the wild creatures and lost their spirituality.


    However, even so, each immortal weapon still exudes immortal power, and there is a faint tyrannical coercion that radiates out, surpassing all living beings.


    As those fairy weapons appeared one after another, the smile on Lu Zongxian''s face gradually solidified.


    He is someone who has seen the world, so he naturally knows the quality of these magic weapons that Lu Yu suddenly called out.


    Even if these fairy artifacts have lost their spirituality, their quality is still there, like a tiger that has lost its strength. Even if it is lying on the ground, it is still the king of all beasts.


    These are actually all fairy artifacts!


    Especially the Human Sovereign Sword, when it appeared, the fierce Emperor Might seemed to descend from above the sky. Haohao Tangtang, as if a golden dragon came into the world, actually gave Lu Zongxian an urge to worship him.


    On the sword of the Human Emperor Sword, there are several ancient seal characters engraved, which are simple and vicissitudes of life.


    Lu Zongxian put away his smile, with a dull look on his face: "This is--Human Emperor Sword?"


    He is the Governor of Lieyang, a veteran who has seen the two emperors of Zhenzong and Yanzong, and naturally recognizes the Human Emperor Sword.


    Among all the immortal weapons that Lu Yu possessed, the Emperor Sword may not be the strongest, but it is the most authoritative. Whoever owns it will become the supreme of all human races as if he has mastered the jade seal of the kingdom!


    "How can you have a human emperor sword? You are a certain prince, no, no, this is the inheritance place of Lu Sheng, and the people of the Zhao family can''t come in at all!"


    Lu Zongxian felt that his brain was a little deprived of oxygen, and the sight in front of him had completely shocked him.


    Even if it is their Lu family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, there is only one fairy artifact that has been passed down!


    And this young man in front of him, who doesn''t know the origin, actually took out so many immortal artifacts at once!


    This is simply incredible!


    The next moment, Lu Yu controlled all the immortal weapons with his mind, and devoured the surrounding frantically.


    Clap la la - there was a whistling wind in the air, and suddenly, seven bottomless black holes appeared in the void.

 Chapter 5218

    From the darkness, a little bit of stars floated out and merged into these seven fairy artifacts!


    "Dahan Tianwei and Dawu Zhanyin, the two immortal weapons are rivals. They collided with each other, they perished, and they all turned into ashes and floated in the air. It is impossible to repair these fragments, at least I can''t repair them yet. They, but they can be integrated into my fairy artifact and let my fairy artifact bloom again!"


    Lu Yu said loudly, and after that, he played a Taoist tactic again and fell into the surrounding area.


    All of a sudden, the fragments of immortal artifact floating in the heaven and earth were all seized by Lu Yu and swallowed by all immortal artifact.


    These fragments have become the level of dust, and it is very difficult to detect them.


    Although Lu Zongxian has a strong sense of consciousness, he did not think of this. He just felt that the other world here has a pure spiritual energy, but he never thought that this spiritual energy was transformed by the fragments of the fairy.


    "Why didn''t I think of it! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    It was too late for Lu Zongxian to regret it.


    He watched helplessly as the scattered stars between the heavens and the earth were all taken into Lu Yu''s hands, and then smashed into the fairy weapon.


    The sky in the other world was suddenly cloudy and windy, and the wind was howling, and some kind of change was taking place.


    The reason why this different world has been preserved from the Middle Ages to the present is because of the existence of two fairy artifacts.


    But as Lu Yu devoured the two immortal artifacts, this otherworldly world was rapidly dying out at an extremely fast speed, gradually disappearing.


    In the darkness, a sword and a drum reappeared, the ancient runes rushed straight to Xiao Han, and there were bursts of sad battle songs in the void.


    They have been handed down from ancient times and have always been preserved, but in that almost tragic war, they both fell, collapsed and annihilated.


    How many things in the past and the present are all in jokes.


    "The way of heaven is constant, and everything has a lifespan. The three dynasties of the Middle Ages have long since died. Rather than continue to live with hatred, it is better to let go and die from now on!"


    In one sentence, Lu Yu actually shouted out the might of the thunder.


    As the Human Sovereign Sword was gradually repaired, the Human Sovereign aura on Lu Yu became more and more dignified. There were faintly nine illusory golden dragons hovering around him, making a roaring sound.


    The remnants of the two artifact spirits who were still fighting were suddenly frozen and motionless.


    It turned out that Lu Yu launched the mantra, and through the law of heaven and earth, affected two residual thoughts.


    If it was an immortal artifact in its heyday, it might be possible to get rid of Lu Yu''s control, but now there are only two remnants of artifact spirit left, so in front of Lu Yu, it is nothing.


    The moment they were fixed, the two remnants of thoughts dissipated immediately.


    As the residual thoughts disappeared, all the fragments of the fairy were swallowed up. Among the seven immortal artifacts, the life and death compass was the first to recover. It had grown into a boy with a height of half a person. It seemed to be about eight or nine years old. If a book boy.


    "Master! You''re all right, it''s great!"


    The life and death compass jumped up and stood up, clapping his hands, his face full of cheering smiles.


    When it fell into a deep sleep, Lu Yu was still facing the wild creatures, and he might die if he was careless.


    At this moment, he woke up again and saw that Lu Yu was safe and sound, and the life and death compass cheered happily.


    "The spirit of the fairy!" Lu Zongxian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked.


    "Recover well, you are lucky in misfortune, and you have realized the true meaning of life and death. Now that you are reborn from death, your strength should be stronger."


    Lu Yu rubbed the little head of the life and death compass.

 Chapter 5219

    "This speed is too slow!"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand, slammed a magic formula in the void, and then raised his hand to grab it.


    In an instant, on the surrounding earth, a dense number of bright fragments suddenly appeared, all of which came together.


    This move made Lu Zongxian stunned.


    It is not difficult to seize the dust between heaven and earth, but to find all the magic treasure fragments in an instant, it is quite difficult and requires extremely powerful mental strength.


    Lu Zongxian is confident that his soul power is unparalleled, otherwise he will not pass through the outer light curtain.


    But after seeing Lu Yu''s methods, Lu Zongxian felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    This method, Lu Zongxian asked himself, could not do it.


    "Spirituality returns, the emperor returns to his place!"


    With a thought, Lu Yu turned all the fragments of the immortal artifact into the Human Emperor Sword.


    In an instant, a scorching aura rushed towards him, and then Lu Yu suddenly felt that he had actually improved significantly. It is as if an emperor controls the country, and the strength of the country is strong, so the strength of the emperor will also rise.


    Lu Yu felt this way now.


    The speed of that kind of improvement is quite fast, like sitting on the cloud, flying into the sky, and there is a gesture of mastering the world in the mind.


    The Human Emperor Sword turned into a bright yellow golden dragon, hovering beside Lu Yu, sending out a thunderous roar, shocking the world.


    Then, the golden light gathered and penetrated into Lu Yu''s skin.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged in this golden light, like an Immortal Emperor. When the eyes are opened, the eyes have the meaning of heaven and earth, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Unfortunately, these two immortal artifacts are too severely damaged. If the two immortal artifacts are still in a complete state, I can directly refine them and use these two immortal artifacts to restore all my immortal artifacts. At that time, it will also be a powerful help!¡±


    Lu Yu sighed slightly, but quickly dispelled this emotion.


    The moon is cloudy and sunny, and it is impossible for everything to follow his wishes.


    As the two immortal artifacts dissipated, this different world was gradually disappearing. The surrounding darkness is rapidly receding, and the scene of the main hall has been revealed.


    But at this moment, a flame suddenly rushed in and cut through the void.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yu suddenly felt the threat and opened his eyes suddenly. Nine illusory golden long dragons hovered behind his head, sending out bursts of thunderous whistling.


    He raised his hand and pressed it, and the golden handprint actually fell down high like the palm of the Tathagata.


    This is, repression!


    The Son of Heaven suppresses all things and everything, and suppresses all non-subjects in the world.


    Lu Yu repaired the Human Sovereign Sword and was recognized by the Human Sovereign Sword. He already had the qualifications to become the Human Sovereign.


    Following the golden handprint, Lu Yu spit out thunder and shouted the word "town". When the word fell, the world trembled, the sun and the moon changed color, and the roaring noise spread in all directions.


    The space of the other world could not bear the power of Lu Yu''s voice, and it began to crack inch by inch, almost annihilating.


    At the same time, the flame was struggling hard in Lu Yu''s hand, but it was covered by hundreds of intensive spells, and suddenly stopped struggling and gradually fell into silence.


    The flames did not erupt, but turned into a small jade seal, with a three-legged golden crow engraved on its surface, fascinated. On the surface of the jade seal, there is also a red streamer that flickers endlessly, as if a layer of flame is attached to it.


    Lu Yu turned the jade seal around, and there were four big characters engraved on it - karma burns the sky!

 Chapter 5220

    "You got the Karma Fire Order! What a great opportunity, what a strong fortune! The strongest treasure passed down by my Lu family has actually fallen into your hands!"


    When Lu Zongxian saw the jade seal in Lu Yu''s hand, he could no longer contain his envy.


    This kind of thing, even if a saint sees it, I am afraid that he will not be able to hold back his thoughts and want to come and snatch it.


    "In the Middle Ages, Emperor Wei Wu went south to conquer. At that time, the great governor of Wu State summoned the Fire of Karma, and even burned tens of thousands of steel warships of the Wei Dynasty, forcing Emperor Wei Wu back! It was under the control of the governor of the country, and then the state of Wu was destroyed, and this karmic fire order disappeared. It actually flew into your hands, and you have mastered all the benefits here. Could it be that you are a born saint?"


    Lu Zongxian was so excited that he wanted to take a closer look, but he held it down for a long time but did not come forward.


    The karmic fire order has already recognized the master. If Lu Yu is agitated, he will use his karmic fire to deal with him. Lu Zongxian asked himself, he couldn''t resist the fierce karmic fire at all.


    At this moment, the sights of the different worlds around them all dissipated, leaving only the resplendent scene of the Hall of Icons, which appeared beside the two of them.


    Karma burns the sky!


    This is the most precious treasure left by Lu Sheng!


    According to rumors, even the legendary Daluo Jinxian, who is infected with the fire of karma, will suffer unbearably, and even risk his death.


    Zhou Gongjin defeated Emperor Wu of Wei in Chibi, and Lu Boyan defeated Emperor Zhaolie in Yiling.


    Once the karmic fire is summoned, it will burn the heavens and the earth, and everything can be burned at the same time. Even the two emperors who are at the peak of the Taoist emperor cannot resist the power of the karmic fire.


    It was such an amazingly powerful fetish that actually fell into Lu Yu''s hands, which made Lu Zongxian extremely envious.


    "Good thing! With this treasure, I can agree to a non-excessive request from the Lu family in the future!" Lu Yu said loudly.


    These words were deeply imprinted in Lu Zongxian''s mind.


    Promise the Lu family a request.


    The Lu family is a noble family of soldiers and saints. What requirements would it have to ask him to be a young man?


    Such domineering words, said from a young man''s mouth, are quite contrary.


    Lu Zongxian''s eyes widened at the moment, looking at Lu Yu up and down, as if he wanted to see through Lu Yu completely.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Zongxian finally asked the exit.


    Along the way, he observed Lu Yu very carefully, and found many doubts.


    From the first few fights with Lu Yu, Lu Zongxian had already realized that the opponent''s strength was definitely not inferior to him.


    It is precisely because of the equivalence in strength that Lu Zongxian gave up a lot of treasures and let Lu Yu decide how to distribute them.


    But then, Lu Zongxian discovered that what Lu Yu showed was far beyond his expectations.


    Not only the style of doing things, but also the way of talking and demeanor, they are not like a fledgling young man.


    What''s more, there are seven immortal artifacts!


    Even their Lu family only had one fairy weapon, but Lu Yu took out seven!


    A person who can possess so many immortals is absolutely extraordinary!


    What''s more, Lu Zongxian must ask clearly now that the Human Emperor Sword, which is enough to make the world go crazy, also appeared in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Lu Zongxian, Jinshi in the 17th year of Zhenzong. He served as the imperial censor of Kunlun and Ziwei Xinghe, and later served as the governor of Lieyang. Because of his achievements in pacifying the demon sect, he was promoted to the title of Minister of War and Shaobao."


    "You are still the only surviving true sect generation Supreme Elder. In the battle to pacify the Demon Sect, you ended in a tragic victory. In order to break through your strength, you stepped into the wild world, claiming that you will not leave the country until you break through the realm."


    Lu Yu slowly told Lu Zongxian''s life, and looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with supreme coercion.


    Nine golden dragons roared incessantly behind Lu Yu, the golden light flickered and dazzled.


    "Lu Zongxian, are you willing to serve me?"


    Standing in front of Lu Yu, Lu Zongxian suddenly felt a powerful majesty and attacked suddenly.


    "Who the hell are you, and why do you dare to call yourself me!" Lu Zongxian''s eyes widened, and his old voice became a little sharp.

 Chapter 5221

    Lu Zongxian suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The Great Yu Dynasty had luck covering all directions, and at the same time there was an unspoken rule that covered all directions.


    If it is not the emperor, but still calls himself "I", then it is a matter of heaven and will be rejected and punished by the fate of the dynasty.


    This is one of the reasons why many people would rather pretend to be officials than emperors.


    What''s more, this is the Imperial Capital, which is the closest place to the luck of the dynasty. If Lu Yu dared to call himself "I" here, then he is either arrogant or relied upon.


    "I am the emperor of Dayu now!"


    Lu Yu said slowly: "Lu Zongxian, you have been trapped here for too long. Many changes have taken place in the world, but you don''t know anything about it."


    "The Great Yu court is no longer the same as it used to be. The Tang and Zhou dynasties rose in succession in the Middle Ages, the Shen family usurped power, divided the country and the court, and the king of Qi Zhaotong rebelled. Too many things have happened in these years, although you are trapped here. It is unfortunate and lucky, there are not many strong people who can survive from the Zhenzong era to the present."


    Lu Yu gave a general overview of what had happened over the years.


    Lu Zongxian listened in stunned silence. He only felt that many memories in his brain had been overturned, and the outside world was changing, but he knew nothing about it.


    "It''s been so long!"


    Lu Zongxian shook his head, still a little unconvinced.


    "The palace built by Sheng Lu should use the law of time and space. The flow of time inside is much slower than the outside world."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and shook it towards Void Yingying.


    It is visible to the naked eye, as if holding a void of air.


    However, in reality, Lu Yu was mastering a law of heaven and earth, and an invisible rune of the law appeared in his palm.


    "I''m still a bit unimaginable, but Your Excellency has a high level of cultivation and can control the legendary Human Emperor Sword. I guess what you said is true. It''s just that this old man has been here for too long and he doesn''t hear about the world. I''m afraid I can''t say allegiance to allegiance! "


    A light flashed in Lu Zongxian''s eyes, quite cautious.


    He is known for his strictness, and even though Lu Yu has already revealed his identity, he is still not ready to give allegiance directly.


    "Hahaha! Lu Zongxian, do you think I''m begging you! I also clearly said that although this world is big, it will eventually be fully captured by me. What I want to do is comparable to the ancient emperor Yu and Yao. The emperor''s deeds are even more capable in groups. I only want to revive you because I value your talents! If you are arrogant and arrogant, then continue to be your supreme elder, and never want to step into the imperial court! "


    Lu Yu suddenly burst out laughing.


    His voice was loud and clear, spreading all over the place.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu slammed towards the Lu Sheng icon.


    The golden handprint, full of sacred, radiant, and powerful aura, suddenly fell like the top of Mount Tai, as if to suppress the aura of the icon.


    "You dare to attack Lu Sheng''s icon, are you crazy?"


    Lu Zongxian''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he saw.


    "What about Lu Sheng''s icon? The ancient saint is also going to become the emperor''s minister. This world is all king''s land. I will ask Lu Sheng for a token today."


    After speaking, Lu Yu had no intention of talking nonsense with Lu Zongxian, and the golden fingerprints fell instantly.


    At the same time, Lu Sheng''s icon sensed the coming of inexplicable pressure, and the surface suddenly burst into several nine-color rays of light. The holy majesty descended, and there were bursts of fire in the void.

 Chapter 5222

    This is the icon in anger.


    The sages of heaven and earth, whether they are literary sages, martial sages, military sages, and demon sages, are all very special types of existence between this world.


    They have gone beyond the usual boundaries, to some extent, to unprecedented heights.


    Even if Lu Boyan has been dead for a long time, his holy power is still there, and when he encounters someone who dares to provoke, he will have the wrath of thunder.


    In a way, this icon has almost become a god.


    "Today, I only need a token to subdue the war spirit. If I agree, I will no longer intervene in the wild world!"


    From the nine dragons behind Lu Yu, a spiritual thought suddenly flew out and drilled into the holy statue.


    Lu Yu is the emperor, and in the world, he can talk to the saints on an equal footing, and his status is even higher than that of the saints.


    Nine golden dragon phantoms raised their heads at the same time, and the fierce dragon eyes released a dazzling light, and at the same time looked at Lu Shengsheng.


    All of a sudden, the aura that Lu Yu showed was on par with Lu Sheng, and even had a tendency to overtake him.


    At the same time, the icon also burst into a sky-high meaning, and the ancient icon seemed to come to life again, traveling from the ancient time and space, and came to this world.


    Lu Boyan also became famous at a young age, with a majestic appearance, and that arrogance in the world has not been erased even if it has been a long time.


    Lu Yu is indeed the emperor, but Lu Sheng is also unwilling to surrender.


    Facing the counterattack of the icon, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not speak. He raised his hand and slapped it down with the palm of his hand. There was the breath of the Holy Emperor in the golden handprint, as if he could annihilate all the disobedient subjects in the world.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought, and a series of violent blasting sounds were produced in the void, which was deafening.


    The two clear mana are rapidly colliding, and they will destroy each other. Lu Boyan was a soldier after all, and there was a scream of killing from the icon left behind, and the crimson mana came with the coercion of the icon.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, has an aura like an emperor, symbolizing the Supreme Being of all generations, the light of all ages, and destroying everything in front of him with the power of the Huanghuang Emperor.


    The violent aura suddenly scattered, the hall collapsed suddenly, and the broken masonry fragments splashed everywhere.


    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into this place, he felt a will from the icon.


    That will, let him kneel, let him surrender!


    As soon as Lu Zongxian stepped into the hall, he was out of control and knelt on the ground.


    But Lu Yu couldn''t do that.


    From Lu Boyan''s icon, he felt a sense of provocation.


    Even though I know that you are the honor of the ninety-five, but I am a medieval soldier with a noble status, I still need you, the emperor of the future, to worship me.


    This is the will that Lu Yu read from the body of Lu Sheng''s icon.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    "Today, I only take one token! Lu Sheng, you are known as a peerless soldier, then I will fight you."


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with a golden light, and he suddenly became ruthless. The mana in his body was like a surging river irrigated in an instant, with unparalleled strength and endless waves.


    "Confucianism! Taoism! Law!"


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and the three laws of heaven and earth symbolizing different schools of ancient times have been fully displayed.


    Lu Yu is not a Daoist, but he walks the path of a true immortal, and he is destined to have many differences from the pseudo-immortals of later generations.


    Just like this kind of law of heaven and earth that only a Daoist can master, it was easily displayed by Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5223

    The three supreme high-level laws were displayed at the same time, and the entire Shenghui Palace was covered with dense scriptures for a while.


    In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended.


    And from among the hundreds of schools, there are only a few that have not declined until now.


    Intensive scriptures filled the Quartet, mixed with the voices of many people preaching scriptures, as if the scene of a hundred schools of thought contending in the Middle Ages reappeared.


    In front of these three supreme laws, Lu Sheng''s icon roared.


    The icon trembled violently, and the crimson military law seemed to pierce the sky.


    From behind the statue of Lu Shengsheng, a dense battle formation appeared, with flags fluttering and war drums thundering, as if the great governor of Wu State in the Middle Ages had once again come out of the mountain, leading the army to break through the Quartet.


    Those military laws turned into a rain of thousands of swords, and they came violently. The way of soldiers is like a gust of wind, that is, to win by surprise, and the winner will be decided in an instant.


    On the transformed medieval battlefield, Lu Sheng''s icon became taller and more magnificent. In the end, the heaven and earth were magnificent and boundless. His voice spread all over the place, and every syllable could be amplified countless times, and it could be heard by all When people hear it, it sounds like thunder.


    Seeing Lu Sheng''s momentum gradually rising, Lu Yu has been in his calm pupils, and suddenly two rays of light burst out. It was like thunder on the ground, the sky rattled, and all the nine golden dragon phantoms suddenly connected together, forming a larger five-clawed golden dragon.


    This is a duel between gods and souls. If anyone loses, they will not be able to get up again from now on.


    "I uphold the wishes of the subjects of heaven and earth, reform the old and innovate, and jointly plan for new governance. I hope that the world''s human race will be like a dragon."


    For a while, the radiance above the Shenghui Palace was overwhelming, and the bright rays of light dispelled all the dark clouds gathered in the four directions, leaving only Lu Yu''s grand wish, which echoed in the void for a long time without stopping.


    More powerful thoughts and brighter voices covered all killing intent.


    A strong radiance swept across the medieval battlefield. Those soldiers who were running and galloping on the battlefield stopped one by one and gradually dissipated in this radiance, including Lu Sheng''s figure.


    At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to have seen the growth and demise of all the people in the heavens, and mastered the laws of their destiny. This is something only a human emperor can do.


    Lu Sheng''s icon is one head short.


    In this fight, the winner and loser were already decided in an instant.


    "Can you really not change your original intention?"


    From the ancient icon, a faint voice came out.


    If the Lu family''s clansmen saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    The Lu family, the ancestor of the saint who has been worshipped for thousands of years, actually still has a will in the present.


    "I''m working hard for it. Although there are many difficulties in this life, I will never give up." Lu Yu said seriously.


    "good!"


    Lu Shengsheng responded with a word.


    The confrontation between the two came to an end, and the coercion that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly dissipated.


    At that time, the rays of light were bright and radiant, and the enchantment on the Shenghui Palace finally dissipated, and the gravity formation from the outside world was completely vanished.


    A small tiger talisman flew into Lu Yu''s hand. This was Lu Sheng''s token, and it also represented that he finally recognized Lu Yu.


    "Look, why are there green leaves all over the place, what''s going on?"


    "God, what has changed in the wild world!"


    The children of the Lu family who were outside were shocked and looked at everything around them in disbelief.


    Above the Wilderness Realm, thousands of trees grow in spring, green trees are shady, and clear spring water traverses the Wilderness Realm, gurgling and melodious.

 Chapter 5224

    Before that, the wild world was still in a barren and ancient state, and there were medieval battlefields everywhere, scenes of broken halberds and sinking into the sand.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the barren scenes were covered up, and there was vitality everywhere.


    It was like a dead tree in spring, and the landscape of the wild world was completely changed in the spring.


    "This change, could it be!"


    Finally, Lu Changsong could no longer remain calm, and he immediately rushed to the peak.


    The other clansmen also followed, and when they found out that the gravity formation had disappeared, they all felt a huge shock in their hearts, and they couldn''t control their curiosity, so they all followed.


    Wherever he passed, all the restrictions of Shenghui Palace dissipated.


    After a smooth journey, all the members of the Lu family came to the palace that they had dreamed of entering for thousands of years.


    However, when they actually entered the palace, what they saw was very different from what they imagined.


    There are broken temples all around, and the glorious and magnificent holy light no longer exists, as if all the traces representing the existence of Sheng Lu have disappeared in an instant.


    Those buildings can only be regarded as simple and elegant, but all the glorious and glorious scenes no longer exist.


    Lu Changsong walked quickly to the main hall. His eyes stared blankly at the broken holy statue in the distance. Suddenly, a line of clear tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Lu Sheng... he still left!"


    A sense of sadness flooded into Lu Changsong''s heart.


    For thousands of years, Lu Sheng has never appeared before anyone, but all Lu family members can feel Lu Sheng''s blessing.


    This kind of feeling can only be understood and cannot be described, but it makes all the Lu family members feel a sense of stability, and there is a strong backer behind them.


    However, now the backing has finally fallen.


    Lu Sheng''s will dissipated in the air, feeding back the entire wild world.


    In the next hundred and thousand years, the wild world will become a vibrant different world. There will be countless rare treasures here, and there will be countless Lu family members who will make rapid progress here and become geniuses.


    But Lu Sheng, he can''t come back.


    "People of the Lu clan, follow me to bow down to the ancestors, and send the ancestors the last ride!"


    Lu Changsong suddenly kowtowed in front of Lu Sheng''s icon.


    The other clansmen also reacted, and Wu Yangyang knelt down in a large area immediately, and there was even a burst of crying from the crowd, the voice was desolate and sad.


    "Lu Sheng, what did you say at the end?"


    Lu Zongxian looked at Lu Yu with red eyes.


    Lu Yu shook his head, opened his hand, and there was a tiger talisman in his palm that caught everyone''s eyes.


    That is, the Great Governor of Wu State, Hu Fu!


    Lu Zongxian suddenly understood everything, he looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes, and bowed his hands: "My minister Lu Zongxian, I would like to swear allegiance to Your Majesty!"


    Looking at Lu Zongxian who bowed his head, Lu Yu''s eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lu Sheng is really calculating. In the end, the Lu family is still involved in my head." Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    In the Lu family''s house, Lu Sheng''s will is almost everywhere, filling all directions, it is impossible for him not to recognize Lu Yu. As for taking the initiative to provoke, and then forcing Lu Yu to do it, I am afraid it is also in Lu Sheng''s calculation, in order to see how Lu Yu''s means are.


    Lu Sheng died thousands of years ago in the Middle Ages, and all that remains is a willful will.


    It''s just that the residual thoughts are not long-lasting, and there will be a day when they will dissipate.

 Chapter 5225

    Lu Sheng planned to find a new backer for the Lu family before the remnants disappeared.


    And Lu Yu is a suitable backer.


    This tiger talisman, the governor of the Wu Kingdom, is not only the approval of Lu Sheng, but also represents that from now on, the Lu family will respect Lu Yu.


    But this went against Lu Yu''s wishes.


    According to Lu Yu''s idea, he got what he wanted in the Lu family, and gradually distanced himself from the Lu family in the imperial capital. The Lu family in Dijing continued to stay in Dijing as its top family; while Lu Yu''s relatives went to Xianyang and became a brand new family belonging to him.


    But now, Lu Yu was still tied to the Lu family after all.


    All I can say is that things are unpredictable.


    "My Lu family, I would like to be loyal to Your Majesty!"


    Lu Changsong led the people and knelt down in front of Lu Yu and saluted Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked at the clansmen in front of him with complicated eyes, and suddenly let out a long sigh.


    Although Lu Sheng was counting on him, after all, most of the benefits were obtained by Lu Yu. Those immortal artifact fragments, as well as the Karma Fire Order, are all valuable treasures, and Lu Yu can''t blame Lu Sheng.


    "Pass my word!"


    Lu Yu suddenly said.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and many members of the Lu family looked at Lu Yu.


    "Follow Lu Changsong as King of Saint Lin, seal Lu Changqing as King of Sacred Blessing, hereditary, give Danshu Iron Coupon!" Lu Yu said.


    When the emperor speaks, it is a golden mouth.


    This is similar to the method of speaking, but it is quite mysterious that it can be transformed into concrete power and bless people just by uttering words into words.


    For a while, the golden dragon of luck in the Great Yu court made a long cry, and then thousands of radiance poured down and poured into the bodies of Lu Changsong and Lu Changqing.


    The two of them trembled, and they only felt that their own luck was blessed, and they were a bit tyrannical again.


    The two of them were originally nobles, one a duke and the other a marquis. Now that he is promoted to the king at the same time, what he has obtained is not only the help of the blessing of luck, but the most important thing is the improvement of his status.


    Except for the Chai family, generally speaking, people with different surnames are not allowed to be crowned kings.


    Since Lu Yu ascended the throne, only Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Wudi, was named "Prince Chun", and none of the rest of the Lu family was named a prince.


    King Shenglin and King Shengyou are two-character kings, and their status is far lower than that of one-character princes. They are just county kings.


    Moreover, these two princes have no fiefs, just two false titles.


    But this also means that Lu Yu''s recognition of the Lu family in the imperial capital. Since then, the Lu family in the imperial capital is also one of the royal families, and Lu Yu has naturally become the backer of the Lu family.


    "Lu Zongxian, you don''t have to worry. I still have a lot of use in keeping you. Just follow me and do things well. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future!" Lu Yu said suddenly.


    Lu Zongxian said, "It''s up to Your Majesty to handle everything."


    Although he is the former Governor of Lieyang, and he has a lot of military exploits, he does not know how many years have passed since the Zhenzong period to the present. If Lu Zongxian wants to regain his title, he needs real merit.


    It is only a gift to confer the two supreme elders of the Lu family as kings. If the Lu family wants to be crowned kings, they must rely on their own abilities.


    "In addition, there are two battle spirits in the wild world, I need to take them away." Lu Yu said.


    War spirit?


    Lu Changsong was suddenly shocked and asked, "Before the birthday banquet, the person who summoned the battle spirit should be Your Majesty, right?"

 Chapter 5226

    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Lu Yu didn''t have anything to hide, so he said it directly.


    A group of Lu family members looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes.


    They, Lu Jia, did everything they could do for countless years, but Lu Yu just came to the Wilderness Realm, and all of them were done.


    According to legend, there are war spirits in the wild world, they are the peerless generals who followed Lu Sheng in the past.


    Heroic spirits are immortal, and even though thousands of years have passed, their souls have not dissipated, and they have always guarded this world.


    "The incompetence of the Lu family has left the heroes with dust for many years. Your Majesty is wise and talented, and it is my Lu family''s blessing to be able to bring them back to the world." Lu Changsong bowed and saluted.


    Several members of the Lu family have been extremely respectful to Lu Yu.


    When he first came to the Lu family, Lu Yu forced his way in to kill Lu Wuya.


    However, when it comes again, it is still different from what it used to be. The fish leaped over the dragon gate, the young man soared into the sky, and the wealthy family bowed their heads for it.


    "Show yourself!"


    Lu Yu''s gaze, looking a few miles away, poured mana into the tiger talisman and threw it into the air.


    At this moment, there was a dazzling military light, and in an instant, it rushed into the sky outside the sky, the drums of war thundered, and the passionate drumbeat reappeared in this different world.


    Two wisps of souls appeared in front of Lu Yu, and their eyes were lost, but only when they landed on Lu Sheng''s broken icon, did a gleam of brilliance flash in their eyes.


    "Middle Ages Battle Spirit!"


    "The legend is actually true. In the wild world, there is actually a medieval spirit of war!"


    Seeing this scene, the Lu family members were all stunned, filled with remorse and stunned.


    Lu Changsong let out a long sigh, the wrinkles on his face became deeper, the gray hair, withered hair seemed to have lost all spirituality, and it was gently blown by the breeze.


    This is the wealth that belongs to the Lu family, but after all, because the Lu family is clumsy, they still miss out on such treasures.


    "In ancient times, everything flows to the east, and it is useless to reminisce. You two will follow me from now on!" Lu Yu took the two battle spirits into his pocket.


    These two battle spirits did not refuse.


    Lu Yu had the Tiger Talisman in his hand, and he was already qualified to command them, and he didn''t even need imperial or holy orders at all.


    Seeing the two battle spirits disappear into Lu Yu''s palm, many members of the Lu family twitched violently, leaving a lot of reluctance.


    However, no one dared to say nothing to Lu Yu. What''s more, this was originally discovered by Lu Yu. If it weren''t for Lu Yu, I am afraid that these two battle spirits would still be left in the empty and rigid sculpture.


    ...


    When Lu Yu left the Lu family, ten thousand people sent them off.


    Lu Changsong, Lu Changqing, Lu Zongxian, and a group of Taishang elders and other bigwigs all gathered to respectfully send Lu Yu to the god Wang Bu.


    The scene was quite spectacular, with countless people watching from the crowd.


    Pan Xinran sat on the carriage, looked at Lu Yu for a long time, and suddenly felt a hint of remorse in his heart.


    "Ancestor, if I hadn''t said bad things at the time, would it be a different situation now?" Pan Xinran murmured, his eyes were a little hollow, as if he had been hit hard.


    A good opportunity disappeared before her eyes.


    The sharp nails were deeply embedded in the fingers, but Pan Xinran turned a blind eye to it.


    The ancestor of the Pan family sighed and shook his head.


    This opportunity is missed.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t take Pan Xinran in his eyes at all, otherwise, Pan Xinran would probably end up like Zhao Yuanhao, and his whole body would be abolished, and it would be impossible for him to make a comeback in this life.

 Chapter 5227

    The Lu family in the lower realm was escorted to Xianyang at the fastest speed.


    In order to ensure the safety of Lu Yu''s relatives, Lu Yu specially appointed the commander of the Jinyi Longwei, with tens of thousands of Jinyi Longwei and Qianlong Corps, accompanying him to protect and ensure the safety of all the clansmen.


    This move has also been captured by those with a heart.


    Many people speculate that the new emperor is likely to transfer the center of the Celestial Dynasty to Xianyang.


    More and more forces have transferred industries to Xianyang. The imperial capital gradually became depressing and empty, while Xianyang, on the other hand, was like a fire cooking oil, with flowers blooming in full bloom.


    Winter and twelfth lunar month.


    Tejing ushered in the first heavy snow since the beginning of winter.


    Snowflakes were flying and the wind was biting. The maids and eunuchs in Tiande Villa got up early to clean the snow on the ground and spread the red carpet on the main road. If you take a closer look, you will find that these palace maids and eunuchs are strong and strong, and they are all powerful monks.


    Outside the Tiande Villa, there were 3,000 Guardsmen wearing black armor and riding monsters patrolling back and forth with murderous aura. A few Guards cultivators have opened their eyes, constantly monitoring the four directions, even if a flying bird approaches, it will be checked by the consciousness.


    "Li Si, you came very early today."


    Lu Yu was sitting in the study room of Tiande Villa, wearing a thin plain shirt, and he looked bright.


    The air outside was unusually cold, but to Lu Yu, it didn''t seem to be affected in any way.


    Martial Immortal''s body is not afraid of cold and heat at all.


    "Your Majesty is diligent in governing, and this minister naturally cannot slack off."


    Li Si smiled, raised his hand and took out a large chorus from the storage bag.


    "These are the posts that were just approved by the cabinet last night. Today''s focus is on the resource dispute between Xianyang and Dijing. Now many people are pouring into Xianyang, but Xianyang is under a lot of pressure."


    The memorial that can be sent up needs to be decided by Lu Yu.


    For some specific action strategies, Lu Yu generally delegates power to the ministers, but important policies still need to be decided by Lu Yu himself.


    "What did Pei Tianguang say?" Lu Yu asked.


    Li Sidao: "Master Pei has formulated a detailed strategy according to the ideas given by His Majesty, mainly to review the immigrants. After that, he has left a record and review score in the Ministry of Household. Only when the score is sufficient, can he be granted Xianyang household registration."


    "Then do as he said. There will definitely be problems in the specific implementation. Let him be flexible."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Yu released his consciousness, and immediately went through all the memorials.


    This method is called a miracle.


    But for a true immortal soul, this is nothing.


    "Xianyang City is now worth every inch of land, and even the price of land on the outskirts of the city has more than doubled. Many people have become wealthy by virtue of the price of land. This minister dares to speculate on His Majesty''s intentions, is he going to move the capital to Xianyang?" Li Si asked.


    The capital is the foundation of the country.


    Others only dared to guess behind their backs, but only Li Si dared to ask Lu Yu face to face.


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "Since you have already guessed it, why let me say it clearly."


    "Xianyang is the foundation of Dongsheng''s power, and it is also the place of Longxing for His Majesty. Moreover, the power of aristocratic families is weak in Xianyang. To make it the capital of the country can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    Li Si said solemnly: "It''s just that if you decide to move the capital without authorization, you will definitely attract opposition. I''m afraid those wealthy families will not agree."

 Chapter 5228

    "Don''t worry about them!"


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "These wealthy families only care about their own selfish desires. If I care about their thoughts, then I won''t be the emperor!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Liston was shocked.


    He was still rambling, wanting to ask, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to really have the idea of ??moving the capital.


    Since the Middle Ages, many dynasties have moved their capitals, but that often changes the power structure of the entire dynasty and has a profound impact on the dynasty''s luck.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu took out another letter and handed it to Li Si.


    The letter is very heavy, and it is wrapped in monster fur on the outside, so the content inside cannot be seen clearly.


    "This is?"


    Li Si looked at Lu Yu.


    With a calm demeanor, Lu Yu said slowly, "Transfer this letter to Xun Sheng for me."


    Looking at the falling snow outside the window, Lu Yu said: "Xun Sheng once said, use it to control the destiny of heaven. Now the human race is limited, and all living beings are trapped in the control of one heaven, and cannot be at ease. I plan to help the world. People, get rid of this false way of heaven!"


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do!"


    Li Si suddenly became nervous.


    Lu Yu''s words were not like a conversation, but more like a goodbye.


    "Give the letter to Xun Sheng, he will understand!"


    Lu Yu got up and pushed open the door of the study.


    For a while, the cold wind, accompanied by flakes of snowflakes, blew on his face.


    "The court situation, I have calmed down. Now, I should go to see the old man, but I have nothing on my mind."


    Lu Yu''s voice continued to echo, and then the whole person disappeared into the study.


    Li Si''s fingers immediately clenched the letter in his hand, for fear of losing it.


    A flash of fear flashed on his face, and he immediately got up and flew into the distance.


    ...


    Imperial Capital, Xiahou House.


    This is Lei Jinghou, Xia Houli''s residence.


    As a Wuhou family, the children of Xiahou Mansion have maintained the habit of martial arts all the year round. In front of the mansion gate, a long halberd is stuck all the year round, which signifies that the master of the mansion has made outstanding achievements.


    However, at this moment, the Xiahou Mansion is covered with white cloth and white lanterns, and there is a sad atmosphere everywhere.


    "Young man, the mansion is holding a funeral, and I refuse to see guests."


    The doorman waved his hand and asked Lu Yu to leave.


    Lu Yu frowned: "Dare to ask who has left in the mansion?"


    "It''s my master, who died in the Ice Region some time ago! Sigh, the master has been in the military for most of his life, and he was finally promoted to marquis, but this happened."


    The porter groaned.


    The other guards also looked sad.


    Xiahou Li is dead?


    For a while, Lu Yu stood there, not coming back to his senses for a long time.


    The scenes of the past are still vivid in my mind, as if it happened yesterday, but things went wrong in a flash.


    When Lu Yu first came to Heaven, he worked under Xia Houli.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, Xia Houli was a very pure professional sergeant. He didn''t have much thought. He spent half his life in the army just to make the Xiahou family gain a foothold in the imperial capital.


    Xia Houli once asked Lu Yu to take care of the family, and then he accepted the order of the Ministry of War and went to the front line of Luoshui, and then the two completely cut off contact.


    In the battle of Luoshui, the Dayu army suffered a disastrous defeat.


    In the Zhao family, the strongest Prince Dao Junsu was also seriously injured in that war. As a result, Shen Linglong stayed at the border of Luoshui and never returned to the Imperial Capital since then.


    Xia Houli left the front line and was once again transferred to garrison in the Ice Region. Unexpectedly, he encountered the main force of the Tang army again.

 Chapter 5229

    Xia Houli''s name was left on a long list.


    That is the list of fallen soldiers in the Tang Yu war.


    This war can no longer be simply described as tragic. The battle between monks has always been extremely cruel, and often after a battle, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people died.


    "I am an old friend of Lord Hou, and I came to pay tribute to Lord Hou''s remains."


    Lu Yu said.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The concierge looked Lu Yu up and down, then turned his head and said, "Wait, I''ll let you know."


    Outside the Xiahou Mansion, the snow fluttered and the cold wind was blowing.


    Lu Yu stood in the midst of the cold wind, feeling the chills coming from all around him, and his expression did not change.


    After a full two sticks of incense, the door of Xiahou Mansion was pushed open.


    "Master Hou has no old friends for a long time! If you are looking for trouble, then pass me first!"


    A Xiahou Mansion disciple with a cold voice actually walked out with a long sword.


    The concierge whispered behind him: "Ninth Young Master, that''s him, claiming to be the old friend of the Marquis."


    "you¡­¡­"


    When the Xiahou Mansion disciples saw Lu Yu, they were suddenly startled, and the long sword in their hands fell to the ground.


    He rubbed his eyes, and then stepped forward to examine it carefully, suddenly a huge shock in his heart, and he was about to bow down immediately.


    "No need! I''m seeing off Lord Hou today, so you can treat me as an ordinary old friend of Lord Hou."


    Lu Yu supported the Xiahou Mansion disciple.


    "Yes! Yes! I met you once in Xiahoushuo. It''s our honor to have you come to the mansion, please come in!"


    With a respectful look on Xiahou Shuo''s face, he welcomed Lu Yu in.


    The two of them walked all the way, and there were servants dressed in glutinous elements everywhere in the mansion, holding white lanterns in their hands, walking quickly with their heads lowered.


    Lu Yu looked around, the whole mansion was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    The children of the former Xiahou Mansion all had confident smiles on their faces.


    But now everyone''s face is gray and depressed, which is already very different.


    In the mourning hall, it was already full of people at this moment.


    The clansmen from all branches of Xiahou Mansion gathered here to see Xiahou Li off.


    There were deafening sounds of mourning and music all around, and countless people from the Xiahou Mansion knelt on the ground, howling.


    Lu Yu looked into the eyes of all the clan members, but found that only a few people present were genuinely sad, while more people showed cunning light and pretended to be sad.


    Lu Yu let out a short sigh.


    Xiahou has been fighting for half his life, and almost all his thoughts are on the family, but after his death, he will not live in peace. I am afraid that the Xiahou mansion will experience another turmoil.


    "Master Hou heard that he encountered a peerless master of the Tang Dynasty, and even his head was smashed to pieces, and no body was left. We asked people in the army to collect the remains of Master Hou. It was enough. It took half a month for the corpse to be reluctantly spelled out."


    When Xia Hou Shuo said this, his voice trembled a little, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Lu Yu shook his head and said nothing, standing in the mourning crowd, looking at the last broken face of the old man.


    In front of the coffin, a woman dressed in white was supported by a maid, her face was pale, and she wept again and again.


    This is Mrs. Xiahou.


    In Lu Yu''s impression, Mrs. Xiahou stabilized Xiahou''s family when Xiahou Li went out to fight. She was a woman with a beautiful appearance and a strong heart.


    But now, due to excessive sadness, Mrs. Xiahou had gray hair overnight, and even stood a little unsteady.

 Chapter 5230

    "Arouse the spirit, go to the ground for safety!"


    With a loud shout, several Xiahou disciples stepped forward to lift the coffin and transport it into the ground.


    There were bursts of mourning and music all around, which further set off a kind of sadness.


    However, right now.


    A strange sound of yin and yang suddenly sounded.


    "You didn''t take out the things left by the Marquis, why did you bury them in such a hurry?"


    Everyone looked over and saw an old man who was supported by several attendants and walked out slowly.


    The old man was chubby, with a heavy belt wrapped around his waist, with dozens of incomparably delicate gems pinned to it.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and many Xiahou people stopped talking.


    "Elder Taishang, are you so anxious to ask for something? Can''t we wait until after my husband is buried?" Madam Xiahou responded coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man in front of him opened his mouth wide, and his face was wrinkled all of a sudden, looking quite hideous.


    "If it is buried, what should you do if you deny it? According to the rules of the clan, all the inheritance of the Marquis should be handed over to our family for uniform distribution. But until now, you have not handed over the inheritance, and the old man is just asking on behalf of the rest of the clan. , where did those inheritances go?"


    The old man had a grim face, and sneered slowly and carefully.


    He is the Supreme Elder of the Xiahou Family, Xiahou Yan.


    In Xiahou''s family, apart from the marquis Xiahouli, the Supreme Elder in front of him had the highest status.


    It was fine when Xia Houli was still alive, but now, as soon as Xia Houli died, these people jumped out one after another.


    "Where did the clan rules come from, why don''t I know! When my husband was there, the whole family was helping and supporting him. If it weren''t for my husband, the Xiahou family would still be curled up in a small place, and it would still be a third-rate family!"


    Madam Xiahou raised her eyebrows and shouted sharply.


    She herself is a gentle wife, but in the face of the aggressiveness of her relatives, Madam Xiahou gradually became angry.


    "presumptuous!"


    Xiahouyan shouted loudly: "The fact that my Xiahou family is where we are today is entirely the result of the joint efforts of all our Xiahou family members. Although Lord Hou has a high position and has made outstanding achievements, how can my Xiahou family be today? It is said that it is due to Lord Hou alone? You are a daughter-in-law who married from outside, how can you understand the clan rules of our Xiahou family!"


    An elder also stood up and persuaded: "Yes, Madam, you should take out Lord Hou''s inheritance as soon as possible. These things are only suitable for us. If you want to restore the glory of my Xiahou family, These resources are essential."


    "Hehe, Mrs. Zhang! Do you want to take the Marquis''s legacy as your own and take it away secretly?" Someone sneered.


    The people who spoke were all seniors at the senior level of the Xiahou family.


    For a while, there was no one to refute them, instead, countless greedy eyes were projected onto Madam Xiahou''s body.


    Biting cold wind, snow falling.


    Madam Xiahou trembled angrily.


    She looked at these clansmen in front of her, and suddenly a tragic smile appeared on her face:


    "My husband''s things will naturally accompany him to leave, and none of you can get it."


    Hearing these words, many people suddenly woke up.


    At this time, when I looked at the coffin again, I suddenly realized that the coffin had crushed the solid floor tiles, and there must be something else inside.


    "My husband is a marquis, and even more meritorious, and has the title of heroic martyr awarded by the court! Anyone who insults his coffin will be a felony of exile. I see who of you dares to move!"


    Madam Xiahou shouted loudly, facing the four directions.


    "Bastard!"


    "Who gave you the guts to deal with Lord Hou''s inheritance privately!"


    Many elders stamped their feet angrily and looked at the coffin, their eyes red.


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder Xia Houyan stepped out and flew towards the coffin.


    "You dare!" Madam Xiahou stepped forward to stop him.


    But Xiahouyan was so powerful that he suddenly pushed Mrs Xiahou away.


    He walked with great steps, strode forward and laughed loudly: "They are all people of the same clan. If Lord Hou is alive, he will also be willing to share it with us."


    With Xiahouyan starting, how could the others remain calm?


    All of a sudden, the elders and the head of the branch family all participated in the snatch.

 Chapter 5231

    But suddenly, a mutation emerges!


    An invisible mana burst out from the crowd, roaring like a thunderous force.


    Around the coffin, an invisible wall of air seemed to appear, bursting out, and tyrannical power swept out.


    Xiahouyan bore the brunt and was immediately knocked out.


    It''s not just him, the elders and the head of the family who rushed up with them were knocked down one after another.


    This force is very strong, and some people even vomited blood and have been seriously injured.


    The faces of the other clansmen who wanted to snatch the inheritance in the past were pale, and their footsteps suddenly stiffened in place, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Okay! You dare to set up a means to attack us, it''s against you!" Xiahouyan shouted angrily.


    The other elders who were knocked out also stood up one by one, staring fiercely at Madam Xiahou.


    From their point of view, this is what Madam Xiahou prepared in advance.


    Once they are about to snatch, they will immediately launch a ban and knock them out.


    Madam Xiahou also looked astonished.


    She knew very well that she didn''t do anything.


    However, the people who just rushed over like a wolf like a tiger seemed to be suddenly controlled by some mysterious force, and they took a few steps backwards one by one, very embarrassed.


    "This is my husband who has a spirit in heaven and punishes you!"


    Madam Xiahou watched the clan members who participated in the robbery fall to the ground, and she felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    "Bold! You are a slut married from outside, and you dare to do something to us. You have committed an unforgivable felony!" Xiahou Yan stomped his feet angrily, unable to contain his anger.


    An elder said solemnly: "The old man suggested that the Zhang family be kicked out of the family!"


    "The old man also supports it!"


    "The family should be run by our Xiahou clan, you are just an outsider, there is no need for you to make irresponsible remarks to us!"


    One of the head of the branch family also stood up and said slowly: "If Lord Hou is still here, we will call you Madam because of Lord Hou. But now, Lord Lord Hou has left, so we should take Lord Lord Hou''s inheritance. Come out and let our Xiahou family continue to prosper."


    Madam Xiahou said in a cold voice, "Xiahouying! Your branch has long been messed up by you. You owe a lot of money to the industries that your branch invested in a few years ago. If it wasn''t for Lord Hou to take care of you, you would have been arrested long ago. People are killed, and the corpses are thrown into the wilderness! Are you even going to oppose me?"


    Xia Houying raised her head and said confidently: "I am also for the family. If the family can prosper, I am sorry for the guilt of Lord Hou, and I am willing to bear it."


    With a wave of his hand, a group of Xiahou tribesmen rushed in from outside and surrounded Xiahou Li''s coffin.


    At the funeral, the soldiers meet.


    Lei Jing Hou Xia Houli, who has been on the battlefield all his life, has also made great achievements on the battlefield. It''s a pity that after the death of a person, something like this happened within the family, the same room fought each other, and even his coffin was not spared.


    It''s a pity that Madam Xiahou''s lineage is not prosperous.


    There were only a few people standing behind Mrs. Xiahou, but everyone was not high in cultivation. Facing the children of the same clan who were like wolves and tigers in all directions, their strength was particularly pale.


    "Don''t worry ma''am, they don''t dare to be presumptuous!"


    Xia Houshuo, who had sent Lu Yu in before, suddenly shouted loudly.


    But his words caused a burst of ridicule around him.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have any reason to speak here, step back!"


    "Who told you to interrupt when the elders in the family were talking? It''s just rude!"

 Chapter 5232

    The surrounding clansmen frowned when they saw Xiahou Shuo speaking.


    Xia Houshuo is the descendant of Lei Jinghou''s lineage, ranking ninth.


    However, when Marquis Lei Jing was still around, their clan status was still quite high. But with the death of Marquis Lei Jing, this noble status naturally disappeared.


    At this moment, they were targeting Lei Jinghou''s direct clansmen, and when they saw that Xia Hou Shuo dared to intervene at this time, they all scolded him.


    Xia Houshuo said loudly: "Master Hou and old friends are the existences that you can''t afford to offend. Everything you do today will have to pay the price!"


    "What old friends does Lord Hou have? Those old friends heard of Lord Hou''s death, and no one came to visit him. It can be seen that the world is in a cold state. If my Xiahou family does not improve their strength quickly, then the future will definitely be quite miserable!"


    Xiahouyan vowed: "So, it is the most important thing to hand over Lord Hou''s legacy as soon as possible, and improve the strength of our Xiahou family!"


    Hearing Xiahouyan''s words, the other elders responded.


    In their eyes, there was a flash of greed that could not be concealed.


    The dignified Marquis, how much legacy can he leave behind now that he is dead?


    "Xiao Jiu, you step back first!" Madam Xiahou said anxiously.


    Although she was also angry with these elders for crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, after all, their lineage was not prosperous and could not resist the aggressiveness of the collateral.


    Xia Houshuo said: "Madam, it''s okay. The old friend of Lord Hou has already arrived here!"


    Hou Ye''s ancestor?


    For a moment, everyone looked around.


    Xiahou Shuo said with a sneer, "You guys were knocked back just now, don''t you know what''s wrong? If you dare to take a step forward, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to save your lives!"


    The entire imperial capital knew Lu Yu''s methods.


    Kill decisively, take revenge!


    When many people heard Lu Yu''s name, their hearts trembled a little.


    "Laughing at me! Pretend, you let him come out and let me see!" An elder sneered.


    Hearing the elder''s ridicule, Xiahou Shuo suddenly became angry.


    He turned to look behind him, but suddenly froze in place.


    I saw Lu Yu, who was standing behind him just now, and shot all these elders back.


    However, when Xia Houshuo turned around, Lu Yu disappeared!


    "Where did that person go?" Xiahou Shuo suddenly panicked.


    He had the courage to stand up because Lu Yu was standing behind him.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly disappeared, Xia Hou Shuo had no confidence, and confronted the elders and the head of the branch in front of him.


    "Forget it, Xiao Jiu, do you think that with these little tricks, you can deceive the seniors present?"


    "We are all for the family''s consideration today!"


    Several elders said righteously.


    Suddenly, a servant entered from the outer courtyard and whispered into Xiahouyan''s ear.


    Xiahouyan''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he laughed: "Madam, it''s useless for you to object now. I have found a backer for the family, and he has arrived now!"


    what!


    Madam Xiahou was shocked and scolded: "You actually colluded with outsiders!"


    "What is collusion with outsiders? If my Xiahou family wants to gain a foothold in the imperial capital, we must have a solid backer. We are acting according to the family''s strategy!"


    "You are a woman, and it''s normal to not understand this! Now is a critical moment for my Xiahou family, whether it can prosper in the future. You should be less busy here."


    Several elders immediately refuted and scolded.

 Chapter 5233

    Madam Xiahou trembled angrily:


    "What''s the difference between a puppet and a puppet? You are betraying your family''s interests!"


    Behind Madam Xiahou, a member of the direct lineage also glared at her.


    It''s just that their power is too weak to even attract the attention of other clansmen.


    Judging from the appearance of those elders, it was obvious that they had colluded with outsiders long ago, and they came here to go straight to Xia Houli''s legacy.


    "Puppet? You mean who wants you to be puppets?"


    A domineering voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The sound was loud, like thunder, and everyone''s eardrums hurt.


    "Sir, you are here!"


    Xia Houyan brought a group of elders and hurried forward to greet him.


    The heads of several separate families, with flattering smiles on their faces, all greeted them.


    Many clansmen present were chatting with each other, but no one stopped them.


    All decisions are made by the elders and a group of branch owners.


    They are the decision-making level of the family, and ordinary clansmen can only watch the differences between the leaders of the family, but there is nothing they can do.


    A general in heavy armor walked out surrounded by the crowd.


    After a few people saw the armor, their eyelids jumped wildly, and a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    It was a set of black steel heavy armor, covered with a layer of patch on the heartguard, and the pattern of tigers and leopards was drawn on it. The general was wearing military boots, and he was as burly as a human bear. He strode forward, and every step would cause a huge earthquake in the earth.


    "It''s actually a third-rank commander!"


    "I remember, our Marquis is only the commander of the third grade, right?"


    Several members of the Xiahou Mansion were whispering, and panic appeared on their faces.


    A general of this level is a powerful person with considerable power in the imperial court and the army!


    Now, such a strong man actually came to Xiahou Mansion, whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Introduction, this is the Marquis of Changling! My Xiahou family will be a vassal of the Marquis of Changling from now on, and from then on, I will be able to have a relationship with the top family in the Imperial Capital!"


    Xia Houyan introduced with pride.


    Marquis of Changling!


    Hearing this title, Mrs. Xiahou''s body trembled slightly, and the maids around her hurriedly stepped forward to help her, which enabled her to stand firm.


    Today''s Marquis of Changling is named Yan Xin!


    He came from the Dijingyan family!


    The Yan family, as the family with the lowest sense of existence among the eight great families in the imperial capital, has rarely appeared in the public eye.


    But it cannot be underestimated because of this. In fact, the Yan family has quite a lot of resources, mainly controlling water sources, medicine and other industries, and almost monopolizing most of the medical resources of the Imperial Capital Region.


    Moreover, water is an important source of income for the Yan family.


    Whether monks or mortals, can not do without water.


    In the imperial capital, countless spiritual springs belong to the Yan family.


    The Xiahou family has only had a Xiahou Li for many years, and this has become the Emperor Jing family from a small place.


    However, even so, the Xiahou family was only a small family, and could not be compared with a behemoth like the Yan family.


    "What''s the matter? Are things ready!" Yan Xin said solemnly.


    Xia Houyan said quickly: "Master Hou, we should have brought the things out to you. Who would have thought that Xia Houli''s wife would stop him and seal all the inheritance in the coffin. We were even plotted for approaching, and we were injured because of it!"


    Another elder stepped forward: "Don''t worry, Lord, we will bring the things out and serve them to you!"

 Chapter 5234

    "A bunch of trash!"


    Yan Xin shouted angrily, raised his feet and walked towards the coffin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank.


    The elders of the Xiahou family are actually only high in seniority, but they do not have any profound strength.


    But the Changling Marquis in front of him is different. This is a real prince with real power, and he possesses extremely powerful power.


    Just relying on these few members of the main line of the Xiahou family, it is impossible for him to be his opponent.


    "Master Hou! My husband and you are officials in the same dynasty. Now the family is unfortunate and there is an internal strife. Do you want to participate?" Madam Xiahou dared to ask loudly.


    Madam Xiahou''s cultivation was not strong.


    In front of Marquis Changling, Madam Xiahou even felt like she was about to suffocate.


    But for the safety of her husband''s body, Madam Xiahou still came forward.


    "You mean Xia Houli?"


    The Marquis of Changling raised his head slightly, and two icy eyes appeared under his dark helmet.


    "Don''t say he''s dead now, even if he''s still alive, he has to bow and salute when he sees this marquis. This marquis is a hereditary and irreplaceable aristocrat, and it''s different from a marquis like you."


    Marquis Changling''s voice was icy and biting, making people shudder.


    After speaking, the Marquis of Changling said coldly: "Xiahouli has some real blood of the ancient thunder whales on his body, so it should be hidden in your hands. This Marquis is not an unreasonable person, and he gave me the real blood, Ben Hou will protect your family."


    Hearing this sentence, Madam Xiahou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The reason why Xia Houli became famous is because of the true blood of the ancient Thunder Whale.


    This is the most valuable thing in the entire Xiahou Mansion.


    Madam Xiahou did not expect that in addition to the clan, even outsiders began to covet this drop of true blood.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t hesitate, hand over your true blood quickly."


    "Yeah, didn''t you hear what Marquis said? This will be the key to our family''s ability to gain a foothold in the Imperial Capital. Have you heard us speak?"


    Several elders stomped their feet in a hurry, complaining to Madam Xiahou.


    Madam Xiahou''s face gradually became indifferent.


    She is very clear about the inner thoughts of these elders.


    As long as they can climb the high branch of the Yan family, then they can be said to be soaring.


    As for the main vein of handing over the treasure, what does it have to do with them?


    Madam Xiahou said coldly, "This is my husband''s property, so I should go with him. I won''t move, and none of you are allowed to move!"


    "Nonsense!" Xiahouyan slapped his thigh suddenly, furious.


    The other head of the branch family, as well as a group of elders, had no manners at all at this moment, and began to scold Madam Xiahou, saying anything ugly.


    Being able to have a relationship with the Yan family is a good thing that many families dare not even think about.


    But now, they were actually blocked by Mrs. Xiahou, which made them unacceptable at all.


    "Enough! Do you think Ben Hou has a lot of time to waste with you here! Go away!"


    The Marquis of Changling snorted coldly, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped it away.


    "Be careful ma''am!"


    When Xia Houshuo saw this, he quickly blocked in front of Mrs. Xiahou, but unexpectedly, the force was too strong, and he was directly knocked out. At the same time, Mrs. Xiahou was also affected, and she took a few steps back and almost fell.


    Immediately afterwards, the Marquis of Changling slapped the palm of his hand, and the palm wind hit the coffin directly!


    Huo - The palm wind carries a strong force, and it is shot in an instant, and the sound is shocking in all directions.

 Chapter 5235

    "Do not!"


    Madam Xiahou let out a desperate cry.


    She watched helplessly as that powerful palm was about to be slapped on her husband''s coffin.


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed past, and he raised his hand and flicked his sleeves, and the palm instantly turned invisible.


    Everyone was shocked.


    In front of Xia Houli''s coffin, there was a young man dressed in plain brocade, holding a bloody head in his hand.


    This person is Lu Yu!


    "Your Xiahou family''s defenses still need to be improved. The thieves will not know when they enter the yard."


    Lu Yu said lightly, raised his hand and threw the head to the ground.


    As soon as he came to the courtyard, he felt an evil energy emanating from the backyard of Xiahou''s house.


    Xie Xiu sneaked in, so Lu Yu naturally couldn''t let it go, so he went straight to the backyard to help Xiahou''s family clear the troubles.


    "This...isn''t this the ancestor of Qingcheng!"


    "Yes, this is an evil cultivator who has been wanted by the Ministry of Justice for many years. He actually sneaked into our mansion!"


    Many Xiahou family members were amazed when they saw the head on the ground.


    The evil cultivator killed by Lu Yu was a notorious existence on the rivers and lakes. Nine times out of ten, the families he targets are going to be exterminated.


    Many Xiahou people shuddered.


    If the ancestors of Qingcheng really do it, I am afraid that in their entire house, there will be no one who survives.


    The Marquis of Changling''s eyes fell on the head that rolled on the ground, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    But when he raised his head and saw Lu Yu, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Boy, you are not from my Xiahou family, where did you come from!" Xiahouyan stepped forward and yelled loudly.


    Many elders and branch owners also stood up and began to criticize Lu Yu.


    But right now.


    The Marquis of Changling suddenly took off his helmet and knelt down on one knee.


    "Master Hou, what are you doing?" Xia Houyan was shocked.


    Several other members of the Xiahou family were also stunned, and they were all at a loss for a while.


    "The coffin is crooked, go and straighten it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The Marquis of Changling did not hesitate at all, and immediately stepped forward to straighten the coffin in advance.


    With that respectful attitude, it was as if a servant saw his master, completely hard-working and trembling.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Xia Hou Shuo was overjoyed, and shouted angrily at the elders: "See, this is the old friend of Lord Hou! Lord Hou''s connections are far beyond your imagination!"


    Xia Houyan and the other elders stopped talking.


    They saw the Marquis of Changling obediently straightening the coffin, standing there one by one, not daring to say a word.


    What a proud existence the Marquis of Changling is.


    Even Xiahou Li, who was also a marquis, was nothing in the eyes of the Marquis of Changling.


    However, such a proud and strong man bowed his head to the young man in front of him at this moment.


    "who are you!"


    Xiahouyan reprimanded in a trembling voice, quite stern.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Lu Yu glanced at Xia Houyan.


    In an instant, the majestic coercion suddenly descended, and Xiahouyan and a group of elders knelt on the ground one after another.


    They only felt that there was a towering mountain coming down on their bodies, which made them a little breathless.


    Not far away, Madam Xiahou covered her mouth with tears in her eyes, and her body began to tremble slightly with excitement.


    Right now.


    The Marquis of Changling straightened the coffin and walked quickly to Lu Yu''s side.


    "The sinner didn''t know that His Majesty was here, please forgive me!" The Marquis of Changling was hoarse, and a layer of cold sweat had already oozing out of his forehead.

 Chapter 5236

    The entire funeral scene suddenly became silent.


    Many people stared at Lu Yu in stunned eyes, but they haven''t recovered from the current situation for a while.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Madam Xiahou looked at Lu Yu with complicated eyes.


    Who would have thought that the young man brought back by Marquis Lei Jing had grown to such a degree in just a few years.


    The Dayu Emperor, the Sword Master of the Human Emperor, the world is respected!


    Today''s Lu Yu is already the existence that the Xiahou family needs to look up to.


    "He is Lu Yu!"


    "Yes, when he was in the family, I saw him once, and he has changed so much!"


    Many clansmen were talking about it, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Lu Yu has changed a lot.


    Especially after becoming a Martial Immortal, his physical body became extremely tyrannical, and even his appearance underwent subtle changes. Martial Immortal''s body, immortal style and bones, the temperament of the whole person will suddenly change, ethereal and free and easy, elegant and out of the dust.


    Although it has only been a few years, Lu Yu''s temperament has undergone tremendous changes.


    This also led to the fact that although he came to the funeral, many Xiahou people did not recognize it immediately.


    "Xiahou Li was kind to me back then, so don''t interfere with their family."


    Lu Yu''s voice was calm, and he couldn''t see any anger.


    But the Marquis of Changling was extremely nervous: "I really don''t know that Marquis Leijing has a relationship with His Majesty, and this minister is also deceived by others. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will not step into Xiahou''s house for half a step in this life."


    Lu Yu nodded, and his eyes fell on Xiahouyan and the others.


    Xia Houyan, Xia Houying and the others were slumped to the ground at this moment, their legs began to tremble, and they were about to cry.


    They thought that once Xiahou Li died, the main vein could be manipulated at will.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Houli still has such an old friend, which they did not expect.


    "Your Majesty... we don''t know either!"


    Xia Houyan''s voice was trembling, completely lacking the arrogance he had just now.


    In front of Lu Yu, even the Marquis of Changling had to bow their heads, let alone them.


    "A family that accumulates bad deeds is bound to suffer. If you treat your fellow clan like this, aren''t you afraid that one day you will die and suffer the same treatment?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently: "As members of the same clan, we should support each other. Coveting the property of the same clan and wanton looting, how can we strengthen the clan? Your vision is too short-sighted."


    "I shouldn''t have been involved in your family''s affairs. But Xiahouli is kind to me, so I can''t ignore it. Listen, if anyone does something like today against Xiahouli''s line again, I will kill him. Full of doors, understand?"


    Hearing that Lu Yu called himself "I", many people were stunned.


    "I''ll obey!"


    The crowd fell to the ground, and all agreed.


    The pressure from Lu Yu was too great, and they had to obey.


    "I pass on my oral order to seal Madam Xiahou as a first-class madam, and give me a danshu iron coupon."


    Lu Yu continued.


    All of a sudden, the fortunes of the heavens and the earth gathered in all directions, and all of them acted on Madam Xiahou.


    From Madam Xiahou''s body, an inexplicable and powerful coercion suddenly appeared, as if possessed by a colorful phoenix, reigning in all directions.


    Since then, Mrs. Xiahou has become a well-known first-class lady. Even if she encounters an official, she does not need to worship.


    The most important point is the recognition of identity.


    From today onwards, Madam Xiahou is a first-class madam personally recognized by the emperor. Anyone who wants to touch him must look at Lu Yu''s face.

 Chapter 5237

    Since then, Madam Xiahou''s position has been unbreakable and stable as a mountain.


    "If I knew this earlier, why should I collude with Marquis Changling!"


    Xia Houyan stared at the scene in front of him with admiration.


    The status of Mrs. Yipin was quite high, and she was usually sealed by the emperor himself, reported to the court, with special blessings of luck, and even a generous salary.


    The better Madam Xiahou lived, the more regretful they felt.


    If they had known that it would become the current situation, they would have to please the main line no matter what.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Madam Xiahou bowed and saluted, with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Yu''s words completely established Madam Xiahou''s status. After that, not only in the family, but even in the Imperial Capital, no one would dare to bully her again.


    ...


    After Xia Houli''s funeral was settled, Lu Yu left the imperial capital.


    Gu Chenxing hangs above the galaxy, among the thousands of shining stars, Guchenxing is quite inconspicuous.


    Above the entire star, the most powerful cultivator is only the realm of immortals.


    Lu Yu came to Gu Chenxing and didn''t alarm anyone.


    He followed his memory and came to the jungle, the hidden ruins of the city.


    Back then, Lu Yu had just come to Heaven, where he was chased by killers.


    By coincidence, Lu Yu found a ruined city, and it was here that Lu Yu met the prince who was suppressed by Zhao Tianyin in the past.


    The king of the town army, Zhao Ling!


    At that time, Lu Yu''s strength was still very low, and he couldn''t compete with Zhao Ling, who was a Taoist.


    In desperation, he used the method of borrowing a knife to kill, borrowing Zhao Ling''s hand to get rid of the killer who was chasing him, in order to get away.


    Today, Lu Yu is here to solve this cause and effect.


    "Why is there anyone here?"


    Lu Yu glanced at the ruins of the city in the distance, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In Lu Yu''s impression, this place belongs to a barren land with few people.


    But now, outside the woods, there are a group of monks guarding.


    These cultivators were on guard, patrolling back and forth outside, and the guards were quite strict.


    "Stop, Baimei Sect has already occupied this place, idlers take a detour!"


    When a cultivator saw Lu Yu coming, he immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    Lu Yu glanced at the monks in front of him and found that they were all monks below the fairyland.


    Such cultivators can only work on a certain star, and they may rarely have the opportunity to leave Gu Chenxing in their lifetime.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the ruins of the city in the distance.


    In the shattered ruins of the city, wisps of gray-black air flowed straight into the sky, and the evil spirit was soaring into the sky.


    "You still want to come out?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the whole person turned into a black shadow, which rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    "stop!"


    "No, he rushed in, notify the sect master!"


    The few monks standing outside were shocked when they saw Lu Yu suddenly rushing in.


    Lu Yu ignored these low-level monks at all.


    He passed directly through the ruins of the city and came to the depths of the ruins.


    It was still the cave that collapsed, and Lu Yu walked in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the cave, an icy breath rushed towards his face.


    The surrounding exudes a rich and full of evil spirits, making the whole cave, as if it is like Shura Purgatory, making people shudder.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    From the depths, there was a violent knocking sound.


    It is like an iron mine, where many miners work non-stop, all night long.

 Chapter 5238

    "Hurry up and knock off all the rocks on the mountain wall over there!"


    "Be quick!"


    In the distance, there was a screeching sound.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and immediately saw that a large area had been opened up inside the cave.


    Many areas have been manually excavated, and those areas are obviously several times wider than when Lu Yu came here before.


    Several ragged laborers were being watched, waving their hoes and beating the surroundings hard, as if they were going to hollow out the entire ground.


    Next to it, there are several monks standing, patrolling back and forth.


    Looking at their clothes, it is obvious that they are the same group of monks who are in charge of guarding outside.


    "Who are you, who let you in!"


    When those cultivators saw Lu Yu, they were shocked and angry, pointing to Lu Yu and yelling loudly.


    "Step aside!"


    Lu Yu flicked his sleeves abruptly and drove all the monks away.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu took a stride to the depths.


    Into the eye, is a dense chain.


    Each of these iron chains is engraved with dense runes, and there are faint fluctuations of mana.


    In the center of all the chains, a thin old man was chained to them.


    The whole body of the skinny old man seemed to have been absorbed by those iron chains, and the whole person looked abnormally decadent, with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a drowsiness.


    However, only Lu Yu knew what kind of existence this thin old man was.


    The king of the town army, Zhao Ling!


    He was the uncle of Emperor Taigan Zhao Tianyin back then. He was on one side, but unexpectedly he led the army to rebel, and was finally suppressed by Emperor Taigan under this abyss, without seeing the light of day.


    At this moment, beside the skinny old man, there are a group of monks who are constantly casting spells, trying to wear off those chains.


    There are as many as three or four hundred monks gathered here!


    With their joint efforts, an iron chain has a visible gap, and it is about to be worn away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yu stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    Lu Yu suddenly broke in, which shocked everyone present.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes saw Lu Yu come in, frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "Kill him, don''t delay the time!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding monks immediately put down their work and charged towards Lu Yu.


    These people''s attacks were quite vicious. Facing Lu Yu, they launched their killer moves in person.


    The magic of the sky was instantly smashed down, it was extremely gorgeous, and the mana was terrifying and unparalleled, giving people a sense of direct impact.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the dense spells came to Lu Yu''s front.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he shouted loudly: "Go away!"


    Boom!


    For a while, the sound of a dragon''s roar echoed under the entire earth, and the sound waves echoed for a long time.


    All the monks who were close to Lu Yu stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Even the enslaved hard laborers fell to the ground one after another.


    For a while, in front of Lu Yu, no one could stand up.


    Even the middle-aged man who threatened to kill Lu Yu before turned pale and slumped to the ground.


    However, his cultivation is still quite advanced, and he has already reached the fairyland of people. In a small place like Gu Chenxing, he can already be regarded as a top powerhouse.


    "Xia Liu Baimei, who is your Excellency and why are you here!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head with difficulty and gritted his teeth.


    He is Gu Chenxing''s new top master.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu suppressed him as soon as they met, and with just a roar, he actually collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 5239

    "Liu Baimei? Never heard of it! You are here, do you want to release him?"


    Lu Yu pointed at the king of the army who was trapped by the chains, and said coldly.


    Seeing that the secret was revealed by Lu Yu, a ferocious look flashed on Liu Baimei''s face.


    However, he looked at Lu Yu rather apprehensively, and said solemnly, "Aren''t you from Gu Chenxing?"


    "I''m asking you something."


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    Liu Baimei''s face was tangled, and after a long hesitation, he said, "I, Baimei Sect, discovered this place first. There is a senior trapped here, and we must work together to save him."


    After speaking, Liu Baimei looked up and down at Lu Yu: "Your Excellency is not bad, why don''t I join forces to save this senior together. He has promised me that as long as he saves him from leaving, he will give him a peerless cultivation technique and monstrous wealth! This is a hundred years old. It''s a rare opportunity, do you want to try it?"


    Lu Yu shook his head and said coldly, "Stupid!"


    These people are simply too simple.


    No pie will fall from the sky!


    The town army king Zhao Ling did not know how to contact the people outside. However, once he got out of trouble, how could he possibly help these people and give them good fortune?


    I''m afraid, the first time it came out, it was to kill all the people who witnessed it, and then incognito for a period of time to develop a dark plan.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s scolding, a look of anger flashed across Liu Baimei''s face.


    However, due to Lu Yu''s strength, Liu Baimei did not dare to confront Lu Yu head-on, but snorted coldly: "Since Your Excellency is not willing to participate, why are you blocking us?"


    Lu Yu was too lazy to explain to this person.


    He looked directly at the old man who seemed to have fallen asleep, and said lightly, "King Zhenjun, are you going to pretend to be asleep like this?"


    "Ugh--"


    From the old body of the king of the army, there was a sound of lamentation.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Baimei was overjoyed and said, "Senior, you are awake!"


    King Zhenjun slowly opened his eyes, his cloudy eyes saw Lu Yu, and his eyes suddenly narrowed: "It''s you? Are you not dead yet?"


    "Of course I''m not dead, King Zhenjun, I''m here today to end the cause and effect of the past." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "What is the cause and effect of you and me! You broke into this place by mistake and took away all my wealth. It''s good to fly away. This king is too lazy to pay attention to you, an ant!"


    The king of the army looked at Lu Yu up and down, and suddenly sneered: "It seems that you have used my wealth to improve your strength a lot. You have the confidence to appear in front of me again!"


    He actually came here!


    Liu Baimei looked at Lu Yu, a greedy look flashed in his eyes.


    The king of the town army once told him that a young man broke in here and took all his wealth.


    Unexpectedly, this young man came as soon as he said it, and actually came!


    Thinking of the amount of wealth mentioned by the King of Zhenjun, Liu Baimei''s heart suddenly became excited.


    However, here, Liu Baimei is just a small person, and no one pays attention to his thoughts.


    "In the seventeenth year of Taigan, you commanded Dongsheng Xinghe, and then you suddenly rebelled. Why?" Lu Yu asked loudly.


    The King of Zhenjun laughed: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to ask me. This king wants to be the emperor, isn''t it?"


    "No! You know, you can''t be emperor!"


    Lu Yu looked at the king of the army and said coldly: "Let me think about it for you. Back then, you had 18 iron-masked military divisions. They never showed their true faces, but they were very resourceful and often won by surprise, allowing the imperial army to win by surprise. suffered a lot."


    "You, won''t you forget their origins?"


    Hearing this, King Zhenjun''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 5240

    These things are so long ago that few people know about them.


    Even if someone recalls it, it is often just a brushstroke and doesn''t care.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly talked about it, obviously coming prepared.


    "What eighteen military divisions, it''s been too long, this king has long forgotten!"


    The king of the army made an old and low voice, and his eyes looked at Lu Yu, and a murderous intent flashed.


    "forgotten?"


    Lu Yu raised his head and said coldly: "The eighteen military advisors are all of the strength of the Devil Emperor. Not only are their cultivation bases unfathomable, but they also exist outside the Liangjie Mountains."


    "What''s more, there is a great military advisor by your side. It should be the incarnation of a certain demon ancestor. Do you really think that these things can be done without leaving any traces?"


    These materials were found in the most secret and important archives of Jinyi Longwei.


    The King of Zhenjun rebelled back then, and there are other secrets, and it is very likely that he has something to do with the demons outside the two worlds.


    It''s just that the Taigan Emperor back then was just an incarnation.


    The real Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin had been reincarnated and reborn long ago, so the incarnation did not kill the Zhenjun King, but only suppressed him here in order to find out the demons behind the Zhenjun King.


    "What a bunch of nonsense!" King Zhenjun sneered: "You are a junior, what can you understand? I don''t understand a word of what you are saying now."


    "You don''t need to understand, tell me the whereabouts of the demons behind you, and I''ll leave you with a whole corpse." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hearing this, King Zhenjun suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "Boy, do you really think that if you take away my wealth, you can become lawless? When this king was in the world, you didn''t know if he was born! How deep is this king''s heritage, you can''t imagine it at all? !"


    The voice of the King of Zhenjun shook the four corners, making the surrounding mountain walls rattle.


    The conversation between the two made Liu Baimei, who was nearby, tremble with fear.


    He has lived in Guchenxing for generations, and he only knows a little about the outside world, and he doesn''t understand the whole picture at all.


    However, seeing that Lu Yu was about to make a move, he suddenly became anxious in his heart.


    If Lu Yu really killed the king of the army, then the benefits that the king of the army promised him would also be wiped out.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was about to start, Liu Baimei suddenly shouted, "Senior, I''ll help you out!"


    After he finished speaking, his fingers suddenly moved together, and he actually displayed a magic formula.


    This is a detonator!


    Almost as soon as Liu Baimei raised his hand, countless runes instantly lit up on the walls in all directions.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yu frowned, it was too late to stop him.


    "Rumble rumble¡ª"


    In an instant, a strong explosion resounded throughout the cave.


    The sand flew away, the stones shattered, and the inner wall of the hard cave was forcibly torn apart. At the same time, the surface of the chains began to emit golden light.


    This is a spell that is already attached to the chain. Once it is monitored and attacked, it will immediately protect itself.


    However, at this moment, the king of Zhenjun, who had been languishing all the time, suddenly had a cold light in his eyes.


    It is like a sword that has always been hidden in the snow, suddenly unsheathed, bursting with killing intent!


    A long roar suddenly erupted in the cave, and the ground collapsed for a while, and the surrounding ground could no longer withstand the might of the King Zhenjun, and began to shatter instantly.


    "Hahahahaha! Arrogant junior, do you think this king will be trapped here for the rest of his life and won''t be able to get out?"

 Chapter 5241

    Zhenjun Wang''s pale long hair floated with the breeze, but his whole person was in high spirits, as if he had swallowed a whole heaven and earth spirit fruit, and he had completely recovered.


    There are also traces of broken iron chains on the two arms of the king of the town army, and there are a lot of damage marks on them. These cultivators gathered here. I don''t know how long it took to grind the chain. Finally, the iron chain was ground out of the gap, so that the king of the army could find a chance to break free from the chain and successfully escape.


    "call--"


    King Zhenjun began to take a deep breath, and the incomparably rich and full spiritual energy instantly poured into his chest, causing his dry and decaying body to quickly recover. Whether it is mental or physical, they are recovering at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, King Zhenjun actually grew black hair, and the wrinkles on his face dissipated, as if he was thirty years younger.


    This is the means of the Taoist realm.


    With the vitality of heaven and earth, cast my true body!


    Those chains sealed the king of the army, which kept him in a state of silence and depression, but as the chains were broken, he regained the momentum of the former Lingxiao.


    "Congratulations, senior, congratulations, senior! You are finally out of trouble!"


    At this moment, Liu Baimei flew out from the countless rubble and congratulated with a flattering face.


    He took people from the same sect and destroyed those chains for more than two years, and finally broke the gap.


    Thinking of the benefits promised by the King of Zhenjun, Liu Baimei couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    "Hey!"


    The King of Zhenjun beckoned, and Liu Baimei immediately flew over obediently.


    But suddenly, King Zhenjun pressed the palm of his hand on Liu Baimei''s forehead, and with a little force, a powerful mana burst out instantly, intruding into Liu Baimei''s mind, causing the head of the Baimei leader to shatter and fall instantly.


    "Master!"


    "No, the leader was killed!"


    The monks who were standing outside watching this scene were all trembling with fear.


    Liu Baimei is already considered the strongest person on Gu Chenxing, and he is almost invincible in the hearts of disciples. However, now, all the disciples have seen a shocking scene. The powerful leader of their own family fell instantly, and not even a whole corpse was left behind.


    "Run! Run!"


    The rest of the believers, looking at the King of the Army again, had flashed endless fear, and immediately turned around and ran.


    However, the surrounding area has long been shrouded in the domain of Daojun.


    They fled around and were immediately stopped by an invisible wall of air, unable to leave the area at all.


    "That''s right! You can even break this seal. Didn''t the ancient demon send someone to look for you?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm and his voice was clear.


    The King of Zhenjun''s face changed slightly, with a ferocious look on his face:


    "Know so much what to do, now you can die!"


    In an instant, I saw him pointing sharply, and the void collapsed. Thousands of powerful mana condensed into a radiant sword light above the sky, slashing hard in the direction of Lu Yu.


    A gust of wind blew on Lu Yu''s body, and Lu Yu''s black hair fluttered for a while, and his clothes were blown away. Suspended in the air, his face remained calm and unaffected.


    "You have been sealed here for too long, and you have no way of understanding what happened outside."


    Lu Yu raised his hand slowly, golden light flickered in his palm, and the sound of the avenue echoed in the void.


    "You are a first-level Daoist who only masters one law, I will kill it like a slaughtering dog!"

 Chapter 5242

    umbling¡ª


    Over the entire jungle, a deafening loud noise suddenly came out.


    The roaring sound reverberated through the clouds, shocking all directions, and the earth was about to be completely torn apart by this level of vibration, and it had reached the brink of shattering.


    With the strength of his body alone, Lu Yu had already fought against the Daojun of the first realm.


    And after Lu Yu broke through to the middle stage of Xuanxian and possessed the mana of a half-step god king, the strength he mastered has reached an unimaginable level.


    The ordinary Daojun is no longer his opponent at all.


    The Xu family once left three masters of the first realm Daojun by Zhao Yuanyan''s side, but they couldn''t stop Lu Yu at all, so they were killed one after another.


    The ancient martial arts such as Taiyuan Palm, Immortal Slaying Sword, Ancient God''s Stepping on the Sky, Kaitian Shenjing, etc. are all inherited from the ancient times.


    These moves once made Lu Yu indomitable in the early stage of cultivation, and could even hurt the opponent across several realms.


    But when Lu Yu reached the current state, he performed the same move, but his power was even more astonishing.


    Lu Yu displayed Taiyuan Palm with his left hand, and turned his right hand into an immortal sword. Terrifying and boundless spells came out of his hands one after another, and smashed against the king of the army.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant, but the more the battle went on, the more shocked the King of the Army became.


    The King of Zhenjun still remembers the scene when he saw Lu Yu for the first time.


    Lu Yu was just an immortal with a low cultivation base, and he seemed to be able to kill him with a single breath.


    However, now, the means and strength that Lu Yu has shown has greatly exceeded his expectations. It was like the young man in front of him who became a peerless master overnight.


    Especially the spells that Lu Yu used, every spell was extremely powerful, the power penetrated all directions, and stretched endlessly.


    "I don''t believe that you have grown to such an extent in the past few years!"


    The king of the army roared angrily, his hair was loose, and he looked like a madman. With the mana turned into a long sword, the sword qi Lingchen, thousands of sword qi slammed out like raindrops, slashing at Lu Yu ruthlessly.


    He can become a frontier official who sits on one side, not only his blood, but also his boundless strength.


    At this moment, the king of the army broke out completely, and the sky and the earth were discolored. There were sword lights everywhere that the naked eye could see, and the space was torn apart, producing black holes one after another, which exuded a violent aura.


    However, Lu Yu seemed to have long anticipated the tactics of the Zhenjun King, and he resolved it in one move, not giving the Zhenjun King a chance to hurt him at all.


    "Come again!"


    The King of Zhenjun held his sword in both hands, and slashed out with his Qi Yu sword, which was boundless and sharp.


    The more he fought, the more condensed the king of the army became, and a terrifying aura emanated from his whole body. This is the martial art of the military. Improve your own strength in battle. The more you fight, the braver you become, the stronger you become!


    "Tai Chi seals the sky!"


    "Nursing Qi and wrapping silk!"


    "Dangling the demons and flat bandits!"


    One move, sword move, unparalleled move, faster and faster, more and more deadly.


    In the end, the king of the army gathered his own momentum to the limit, and the mana of the whole person suddenly increased to a peak. Every point of momentum, fighting spirit, mana, and physique reached the limit, in order to display the final sword.


    "I have a sword¡ª"


    "You can open the fairy gate!"

 Chapter 5243

    With the loud shout of the king of the army, the sound was like thunder, and the loud rumbling made the monks who were watching around to stagger.


    "What level of battle is this!"


    When all the monks raised their heads, they could see the sharp and huge sword light above the sky.


    The sword glow was in the sky, like a moat, completely dividing the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon.


    This is beyond their understanding. Many of the people present have never left Gu Chenxing in their entire lives, and they don''t even know what kind of existence the monks after the Immortals are.


    However, the battles between Daojuns are often at the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Even if it is placed in a place like the Imperial Capital, it is still eye-catching. Many cultivators watched such a battle up close, and their hearts trembled wildly for a while, and they fainted directly.


    In the vast sky, the sword energy is in the sky.


    The sky suddenly became dark and boundless. Although it was daytime at the moment, it was like night. All the light in the four directions was covered up, leaving only the darkness that could not be seen, only the sword light above the sky still radiated dazzling light. of light.


    "This sword of mine was taken from Emperor Gaozu''s inheritance of the exercises. After eighty-one years of practice, I finally succeeded!"


    "This sword has killed countless enemies. Letting you die under this sword today is the glory that this king gave you."


    The cold voice of the king of the army, Lang Lang, sounded like the bells of hell, ringing the alarm bell of parting for everyone.


    Lu Yu had black hair like waterfalls, and his eyes were full of stars. He raised his head slightly to look at the sword light coming straight from the horizon. The mana in his palm rose and suddenly began to evolve.


    "All gods! All Buddhas! All immortals!"


    With the evolution of Lu Yu''s spells, thousands of brilliance gathered behind Lu Yu, forming a square of gods and Buddhas that enveloped the entire sky.


    Countless gods, immortals, and Buddhas, strangely shaped and majestic, appeared beside Lu Yu with phantoms. The phantom of each strong man has a bright light wheel behind it, stepping on auspicious clouds, which is spectacular.


    "go!"


    Lu Yu gave a soft drink, raised his hand and pushed all these phantoms out.


    For a while, a dense golden light flickered, and countless phantoms rushed towards the direction of the king of the army like a tide.


    Rumble - A huge explosion that shattered the sky.


    Even people who are hundreds of miles away can feel the strong vibration.


    When countless phantoms of gods and Buddhas rushed out, they immediately smashed the sword glow hanging in the sky, and then pressed up overwhelmingly, piercing the body of the king of the army!


    Although the King of Zhenjun has been sealed for many years, he is a Daoist after all.


    However, the moves Lu Yu played were too mysterious. This was to use supreme magic power to transform the gods and Buddhas into the sky to help him out. The power that burst out in an instant, where can the king of the army resist?


    "No! How is this possible? How is this possible!"


    The soul of the king of the army left from the broken body, and there was an unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    King Zhenjun never imagined that his dignified Daojun realm would be broken one day, and he was broken by such a young man as Lu Yu.


    "I just said that, you are a first-level Daoist, I will kill you like a dog!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, directly holding down the head of the King of the Army, and brazenly performed Soul Search.


    "You want to search for my soul? You can''t even think about it!" The King of Zhenjun immediately realized what Lu Yu was going to do, and began to struggle desperately.

 Chapter 5244

    Having achieved the realm of Daojun, his soul is already very different from that of ordinary monks.


    Generally speaking, the cultivators below the fairyland will be extremely weak once their souls leave the body, and they are often only able to display about 30 to 50% of their deity''s strength.


    The soul is the deity, and the flesh is the carrier.


    Without the carrier, the soul is rootless water, and everything is a mirror image.


    But once it breaks through to the realm of Daojun, it will be different. The soul is already quite solid, and it can even display about 80% of its strength.


    King Zhenjun knew what he was about to face, so he resisted desperately, and beams of streamer light bloomed on the surface of his soul, dazzling, and at the same time exuding immortal coercion.


    "useless!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand a little, and suddenly the power of Bafang''s seal was shrouded in the soul of the king of the town.


    The dense runes completely entangle the soul, and even though the soul has supreme power, it does not emit the slightest.


    "Good! Good! Boy, I''m wrong, this king originally thought you were a lucky little guy, but I didn''t expect you to become a real dragon! However, if you kill me, it won''t do you any good, I''m here to talk to you. How about an exchange?"


    The King of Zhenjun was persuasive and began to try to stop the temptation of Lu Yu.


    "Oh? What do you want to exchange?" Lu Yu asked.


    "My wealth! Do you know why the tens of millions of troops promised to rebel against the imperial court with me! That''s because I gave them a lot of money, and I gave them innumerable wealth, and many people can''t even earn it in a lifetime. Money. With this money, I quickly formed a huge army!"


    The king of the army stared at Lu Yu: "As long as you let me go now, I can give up these wealth. As long as you take this wealth, you will be the richest man in the heaven, with extremely powerful resources, you can quickly become the strongest in the heaven. !"


    Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, it''s very tempting."


    "After all, this king still cherishes his life. If you don''t believe it, I can go with you, how about it?" The king of the army continued.


    According to rumors, the King of Zhenjun possessed endless treasures and was the richest prince in the Zhao family.


    Later, it was precisely because of King Zhenjun that the Dayu court ordered to limit the amount of wealth of princes and county kings in various places. Every year, people from Zongzheng Temple went to review. also be punished severely.


    The temptation is too great!


    To become the richest man in heaven is a temptation that not everyone can resist.


    But Lu Yu''s face was very calm.


    He silently looked at the king of the army for a while, and suddenly said lightly: "I originally thought you could say something else, but I just planned to use these foreign objects to attract me. Do you think I will care about those foreign objects?"


    After speaking, Lu Yu directly pressed his hand on his soul no matter how the King of Zhenjun resisted.


    "From the moment you colluded with the extraterritorial demons, you deserve to die!"


    Soul search suddenly broke out!


    For a time, it was like thousands of knives, mercilessly stabbing the soul of the king of the army.


    The king of Zhenjun let out a shrill scream, and countless memories were pulled from his brain and fell into Lu Yu''s mind.


    From the birth of Zhao Ling, the king of the town army, to the continuous growth, the vast memory comes into view.


    After an incense stick of time, the king of the army stopped struggling, but his soul was already blinded, as if he was already stupid.

 Chapter 5245

    Soul search is actually a witchcraft.


    It was created by Lu Yu in order to confuse people''s souls and learn from them what they need.


    As for what the soul was like, Lu Yu wouldn''t care.


    Because it is too hurtful, Lu Yu often doesn''t use such moves. Even if they encountered some number one enemies, they just wiped out the body and soul of the opponent.


    From the soul of the king of the army, Lu Yu read too many things.


    First of all, killing him is not wronging him.


    Some of the wealth of Zhao Ling, the king of the town army, was the reward he obtained by virtue of his military exploits, but more came from greed and exploitation.


    In the station of the king of the town army, it has almost reached the point where the people are struggling, and there are gangs of bandits. Hundreds of millions of people came to support him, making him a huge wealth in a short period of time.


    If it is said that Zhao Tong, the king of Qi, is only clinging to the Tang Dynasty, then Zhao Ling, the king of Zhenjun, is the king of tyranny through and through. In his fief, there are countless types of taxation, and many people have to pay as many as nine to Zhao Ling after earning ten spirit stones, which has reached the point where they cannot survive.


    Not only that, all those who plan to escape will be detained by the patrolling soldiers and transported to the mines to do hard labor. I don''t know how many people died of exhaustion. It is really a mountain of bones.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg of the evil deeds committed by the King of Zhenjun.


    In the seventeenth year of Taigan, after collecting a large amount of evidence, the imperial court was ready to start closing the net against Zhao Ling.


    The imperial court first contacted a few personal military generals around Zhao Ling, and then quietly dispatched heavy troops and secretly transferred them to the vicinity of Zhao Ling''s station.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ling rebelled first, and led the army to break through the siege and went straight to the imperial capital. They burned and killed countless people along the way, but in the end, only Emperor Taigan and Wensheng came forward to suppress them.


    The reason why Zhao Ling has the confidence to rebel is that it comes from the ancient demons outside the Liangjie Mountains.


    The ancient demon promised Zhao Ling that if he was willing to help him, he promised to make him the future master of all clans!


    In the ancient demon''s conception, after breaking the Liangjie Mountain and stepping into the heaven, he would enslave all the ethnic groups to serve it. Whether immortals, demons, Buddhas, people, or demons, they must obey the demon ancestors.


    And Zhao Ling can become the spokesperson of the Demon Race.


    Zhao Ling, who was desperate, readily agreed, and completely became the puppet of the Demon Race, doing a lot of things.


    "A puppet that has used up all its value, no wonder no one came to save you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    It was because of Zhao Ling''s rebellion that a small group of demons took advantage of the chaos to step on the Liangjie Mountain and slip into the heavens, which led to the "ancient demon turmoil" a few years ago.


    It was only later that Zhao Ling was captured by Emperor Taigan, sealed here, and has been sealed until now.


    According to Emperor Taigan''s previous idea, he planned to use Zhao Ling as bait to lure the ancient demons to rescue him. It is a pity that over the years, the ancient demon has never come to rescue, and has obviously given up on Zhao Ling.


    "Death is more than enough!"


    A flash of coldness flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, he raised his hand to grab it, and instantly crushed Zhao Ling''s soul.


    Since then, the king of the town army has completely died!


    Glancing at the monks who were still in shock, Lu Yu shook his head and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "My God, did I see the true immortal?" a monk muttered, not sobering up from the shock for a long time.


    ...


    In the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, on October 17th, Lu Yu visited the Guozijian and talked with Fang Mingzhe for three days. After that, Fang Mingzhe announced his withdrawal from the court and the opposition, and the Guozijian trusted the sacrificial wine to be replaced by a Lu Dang scholar.


    In the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, on October 24, Lu Yu concocted a top-notch imperial medicinal pill in the Danmeng, which shocked four people, and was awarded the title of "Alchemy God" by the Danmeng.


    In the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, on the 26th of October, Lu Yu conferred the titles of 15 people from his relatives. Including Lu Yu''s parents and others, can enjoy the luck of the heaven.


    Lu Yu''s elder sister, Lu Lengshuang, was named "Princess Wu''an".


    Niuniu "Lu Mengli" was named "Princess Changle".


    Because Lu Yu has no children yet, these two are tentatively designated as the heirs to the throne and are under strict protection.


    In the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, on October 28, Lu Yu submitted the "Draft Constitution" to the cabinet, ordering the cabinet to start improving it immediately.


    ...


    Time flies and everything changes.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, November 19.


    One night of snow and wind, Li Si knocked on the door of Tiande Villa.


    "Report to Your Majesty, Master, his old man... I promised to see you!"


    Li Si was a little excited and looked at Lu Yu with bright eyes.

 Chapter 5246

    Lieyang Galaxy, Jimen Star.


    This is the core star mansion in Lieyang Xinghe Nei, just like Xianyang in Dongsheng, Lieyang Governor''s Mansion is located here.


    Fu Zhixue pursued the reincarnation of the plain girl, and since then has never asked about the world again. Lu Yu also knew the temper of this senior brother. As long as he determined something, he must do it, so he let the star master of Jimen take over the responsibility of the governor.


    "Your Majesty, this is Jixia Academy."


    Zou Ji, the acting governor of Lieyang, and a group of civil and military officials from Lieyang Xinghe escorted Lu Yu here.


    Lu Yu came to Lieyang and did not hide his identity, so Zou Ji brought people early and greeted him outside Tianmen.


    In front of Lu Yu, there appeared a huge academy that stretched for several miles.


    The towering and magnificent buildings are gathered together, expensive but not vulgar. The faint clouds and mists linger in the watchtower, and the faint sound of reading echoes out, like a fairy palace in the sky.


    This is Jixia Academy.


    This is the highest institution of Jimen Xing and even the entire Lieyang Galaxy. It has a long history and was once the "Tai Xue" of several dynasties in the Middle Ages.


    However, following the wars in the Middle Ages, Jixia Academy was destroyed, and was rebuilt by Lieyang Governor''s Office during the reign of Emperor Zhenzong of Dayu.


    The rebuilt Jixia Academy, although no longer in its former glory, is still a top-notch academy. Many of Lieyang Xinghe''s Juren came from here. If the Guozijian and the five major academies are the "cradle of geniuses", then Jixia Academy is the "Dragon Gate of the common people". Jumping over this dragon gate, even a mediocre person can jump into a dragon.


    I say this because the barriers to entry are different.


    Guozijian and the five major academies all require geniuses, so the threshold for entry is extremely high. When Lu Yu was able to enter the Jade Ding Academy, he also entered a rather severe selection trial.


    Jixia Academy, on the other hand, pays attention to a person''s perseverance and quality. As long as they have enough perseverance, they can enter Jixia Academy to practice.


    It is precisely because of this that many of the disciples of Jixia Academy are of mediocre aptitude. However, the assessment here is also quite strict, and there will be a strict test every once in a while. Only those who pass can continue to practice in Jixia Academy.


    "You are all gone, I can go in by myself."


    Lu Yu deliberately emphasized again: "Don''t make a big splash, let all your people withdraw."


    "The minister obeys." Zou Ji cupped his hands and immediately let all the people around him disperse.


    Glancing at the Acting Governor of Lieyang, Lu Yu took Zou Ji to heart.


    Fu Zhixue used to be a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and he was quite accurate in seeing people. Those who could be selected by him to serve as the star master of Jimen were often due to outstanding abilities. In fact, this Master Zou is also well-known in Lieyang Xinghe. He eliminates malpractices, manages officials, destroys evil sects, and manages Lieyang Xinghe in an orderly manner.


    In front of Lu Yu, those who remained neither humble nor arrogant were considered a minority.


    Especially Lu Yu cultivated to the middle stage of Xuanxian and became the real emperor of ancient times. The coercion of real immortals still has a considerable sense of oppression for the pseudo-immortals of later generations.


    But now Zou Ji can still maintain a cloudless atmosphere, which proves that this person is quite strong in heart, and can even ignore the gap between the real immortal and the fake immortal.


    "Senior brother left a good place for me." Lu Yu sighed with emotion.


    Today, in the territory under the control of the Dayu court, only Lieyang Xinghe is the most stable and richest, and even Dongsheng Xinghe cannot compare.

 Chapter 5247

    Autumn is known from a leaf, and from this it can be seen that Lieyang Xinghe officials are capable.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yu stepped into Jixia Academy.


    Outside Jixia Academy, there is only one gatekeeper, who looks like an old man sitting on the street basking in the sun.


    But Lu Yu could feel the powerful mana emanating from the gatekeeper''s body.


    The gatekeeper is actually a Xuanxian!


    With such a cultivation level, even if it is placed in the imperial court, it can be conferred as a prince and a prime minister!


    However, such a strong man willingly sits in front of Jixia Academy to guard the gate, which shows how attractive Jixia Academy is.


    After showing the token that Li Si gave him, Lu Yu quickly passed the place.


    Lu Yu had already inquired about the place where Xun Sanctuary lived and walked directly towards it.


    The place where Xun Sanctuary lives, in the deepest part of Jixia Academy, is a floating island floating in the air.


    On the hanging island, there is a simple and elegant farmyard, surrounded by two green willows, floating with the breeze.


    Simple and unpretentious.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard for outsiders to imagine that the dignified Wensheng would live in such a simple environment.


    A long staircase leads directly to the suspended island.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the steps, there are more than fifty students sitting cross-legged on the desk and writing something.


    Many people have already started scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, and their expressions have become anxious, and even their faces have become a little blue and blue, because excessive thinking has hurt their minds.


    "You also came to take the exam? Sit down!"


    A great Confucian sat on the first seat, with a kind face, and the whole person showed a calm air.


    Lu Yu said, "This is my first time here, and I dare to ask what the rules are here."


    The great Confucian said lightly: "It''s simple, answer the questions on the test paper, and then show it to the old man. As long as it suits the old man''s mind, you can enter."


    "There are five people who have successfully stepped in today, and Xun Sheng is teaching them. It''s been an hour now. If you don''t hurry, I''m afraid you won''t even hear the ending."


    Immediately, a table was sent to Lu Yu with paper and ink on it.


    Lu Yu only felt that the method in front of him was very novel.


    It is quite difficult for ordinary people to meet a saint. It''s not because the saint is arrogant, but because he has reached the level of Wensheng, he is thinking about the most profound issues between heaven and earth every moment, and there is no extra energy to waste on unimportant people.


    Back then in the Imperial Capital, Yisheng would give advance notice before each class. At that time, a group of disciples would often gather to go to the lecture.


    The words of the saint are really worth every word.


    Often just a few words can solve people''s confusion, and even solve problems that have plagued many people for a long time.


    In front of him, Xun Sheng''s teaching method was quite different.


    Although the class is open to the public, a threshold is still prepared, and only those who pass the threshold can enter.


    Lu Yu felt the novelty and sat down directly.


    On the white paper, only one line of words was written - "What is the ceremony?"


    There are only three characters, but it is vigorous and powerful. At first glance, it is written by a calligraphy master.


    Looking at the surrounding students who were scratching their ears again, Lu Yu finally came to his senses.


    The content of this assessment is too abstract, and I don''t know how to write it down.


    In fact, ritual has always been pursued by Confucian monks. One of the six classics of Confucianism in the Middle Ages is "Ritual", which is a compulsory course for every Confucian monk.

 Chapter 5248

    However, the content is too broad, but it makes it difficult to write.


    Lu Yu listened to all directions, and could already hear some students whispering, saying that he had tried three times, but no matter which time he could not satisfy the great scholar in front of him.


    "It turns out that this question is actually a screening function! Only those who recognize Xun Sheng can be summoned to enter it and listen to his lectures."


    After thinking about this, Lu Yu no longer hesitated, and started writing quickly.


    The other students also noticed Lu Yu''s side.


    They all stopped writing and looked at Lu Yu dumbfounded.


    "How could he write so quickly? Did he prepare it in advance?"


    "This person is a bit strange, I don''t seem to have seen such a number one person in the Academy before!"


    Everyone only saw that Lu Yu''s brush was flying fast, and the paper was already full of beautiful and neat words.


    But the most important point is Lu Yu''s thinking.


    As if he didn''t need to think at all, he just finished writing a line and immediately wrote the next line.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s just a nonsense, and I want to take advantage of it. If it is discovered, it will be directly disqualified, and I will no longer be able to listen to the saint''s lectures in this life."


    Someone folded their arms and sneered.


    The people who were left outside were people who tried many times and failed.


    The great Confucian guarding the door looked amiable, but he was extremely strict.


    Anyone who dares to write indiscriminately will be severely criticized, and if it is more serious, they will be locked in the confinement room of Jixia Academy.


    The surrounding students also immediately gathered around, ready to watch the show.


    Some attentive people wanted to read the text on Lu Yu''s paper, but they felt as if their eyes were stinged by something, and closed their eyes suddenly.


    It was Lu Yu''s writing with Ling Xiao''s killing intent.


    Words are like people.


    Using words to hurt people is a Confucian and Taoist method.


    Some Confucian and Taoist cultivators, when someone was fighting against the enemy, ran out the first holy pen and ink, and the power contained in the handwriting was enough to shock a peerless powerhouse to death.


    Especially those who have cultivated to the top, such as Yan Zhenqing, a senior Taoist in the Tang Dynasty, only wrote a few words, forcing Lu Yu to go all out, so that he could barely cope.


    "Calligraphy is good, but what I read here is not how beautiful your handwriting is!"


    The rest of the students sneered and all gathered around, supporting their eyes with mana and forcibly watching.


    When they read the article written by Lu Yu, their expressions suddenly changed, as if they were looking at some monster.


    Among them were Confucian students, who even blushed and scolded angrily: "Hurry up and stop for me, don''t write nonsense!"


    They wanted to step forward to stop them, but unexpectedly, the big Confucian scholar on the high platform flicked his sleeves, and immediately drove the few Confucian students out of a hundred meters.


    "Blamers, expel them."


    Da Ru said lightly.


    The others didn''t dare to make any noise, and sat on the ground honestly.


    However, they have no time to write now, and they are all watching each other and communicating with spiritual consciousness.


    Obviously, what Lu Yu wrote was beyond their comprehension.


    After another stick of incense, Lu Yu stopped writing.


    On that roll of white paper, about a thousand words had already been written eloquently.


    Without reading the content first, just reading the text is enough to make many people indulge in it.


    The font is natural, strong and powerful, and between the horizontal and vertical strokes, there seems to be a sky-high sword intent.

 Chapter 5249

    "I''m done, how about it?"


    Lu Yu stood up and asked lightly.


    Lu Yu had long noticed that when he was writing, the great Confucian''s spiritual consciousness had been falling on his blank paper.


    I''m afraid that what Lu Yu wrote has long been seen by that great scholar.


    When the others saw this scene, they all began to sneer.


    When other people presented the papers, they were presented with both hands, respectfully.


    But now Lu Yu stood up and asked directly, without any courtesy at all.


    The title was "What is the etiquette", but Lu Yu''s current attitude has nothing to do with the number of etiquette.


    But suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Hahahaha! After waiting for almost a day, I finally have one that catches my eye."


    I saw the great Confucian, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly stood up and laughed out loud.


    He looked at Lu Yu with relief: "You can go up."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Yu nodded and walked directly up the steps.


    For a while, all the students were stunned in place, stiff and at a loss.


    They came here, I don''t know how long it took, many people wrote several articles, but they stayed here in the end.


    And Lu Yu just wrote an article, but he was able to pass and enter it smoothly.


    This is simply incredible!


    "What did he write?"


    Many people couldn''t sit still anymore, and went to the desk one after another, ready to watch.


    However, when they saw the previous few sentences, their expressions suddenly changed, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    And at this moment, a gust of breeze suddenly blew, and the paper on the table was turned into ashes by the breeze!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Let you practice more on weekdays, you have to listen. Now that you see a master in front of you, you can''t even figure out what''s going on." There was a cold reprimand from a great scholar in the distance.


    A student said in amazement: "I remember this paper, it was Xia Chou paper purchased by the school, why did it turn into ashes?"


    Xia Chou paper, although not as good as Zhang''s Zijin page, is also a very strong and high-end paper. Only top universities like Jixia Academy have the financial resources to use such paper on a large scale.


    The great Confucian snorted coldly: "The frog at the bottom of the well! The article written by the young man just now, Xia Chouzhi couldn''t bear it, and naturally it would shatter."


    "Do you think he really doesn''t understand etiquette? If he held it up, I''m afraid the paper would be turned to ashes at that time. You guys, if you don''t know anything, you should read more books and gain insight!"


    Hearing this reprimand, all the students present were stunned and froze in place.


    At this moment, Lu Yu had come to Wen Sheng''s residence.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a very simple farmyard, which is exactly the same as Yisheng''s residence, except that no crops are planted outside.


    In the farmyard at the moment.


    Five disciples of Jixia Academy were listening to Xun Sheng''s sermon.


    The holy sound lingered around the beam for three days without interruption. Every sound seemed to be able to cause the vibration of the law of the heavens and the earth in all directions, which was quite mysterious.


    Lu Yu stood outside the door and listened quietly, unconsciously fascinated.


    After an incense stick, Xun Sheng''s voice stopped abruptly, followed by an old voice.


    "After going back, Haosheng practice, let''s go!"


    The five disciples stood up and saluted, and were about to go out when they suddenly saw Lu Yu standing outside the door.


    "The saint''s sermon is over, this junior brother, you should go back." A disciple looked at Lu Yu with regret and shook his head.

 Chapter 5250

    The other four also showed sympathy.


    They felt the same way. If they had gone through untold hardships and finally came up from below, they didn''t even see the saint. If this kind of thing happened to them, they would not be able to accept it.


    Lu Yu''s gaze passed through these students and came to the courtyard.


    "Student Lu Yu, ask to see Sheng Xun!"


    A clear and clear voice suddenly sounded, shaking the willow above, and Feiyan was startled.


    The five students were about to leave, but when they heard these words, they all looked shocked, and turned their heads suddenly to look at Lu Yu.


    "come in."


    From the courtyard, Xun Sheng''s calm voice came.


    Lu Yu walked in with his feet raised, and saw that the interior of the courtyard was rather simple, with bundles of straw piled on the wall, covered with layers of snow.


    Wen Sheng Xun Kuang was a thin old man with a resolute face. He is already old, but his eyes are bright and bright, as if there are thousands of stars, and they are dazzling.


    "Your Majesty is here in the humble house, but let the old man flourish here." Xun Kuang spoke first, breaking the deadlock.


    Lu Yu hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "I''m here to see you today as a student. In front of senior, students don''t dare to pretend to be respectful."


    Looking at the generous old man in front of him, Lu Yu was not only filled with emotion.


    There are three sages of Wen and Taoism who survived from the Middle Ages, namely Zhu Yuanhui, a sage of Confucianism, Wang Boan, a sage of mind, and Xun Kuang, a sage of Confucianism.


    Zhu Yuanhui fell first, and Wang Boan passed away after teaching the three saints, Yihan, Daoyi, and Zhang Hong. Only this Xun Kuang is still alive.


    This is a living fossil-level powerhouse. His wisdom and strength have long been unfathomable, reaching the level of being pedantic. Not to mention Lu Yu''s previous life, even the first Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin, or even the Great Ancestor Emperor of Dayu, should respect Xun Kuang as a senior!


    Xun Kuang waved his hand and motioned for Lu Yu to sit down.


    "Let''s talk about your article first, Jian''an can''t help it anymore, he sent a voice transmission to the old man." Xun Kuang smiled lightly, nodding slightly when he looked at Lu Yu, quite satisfied.


    When Lu Yu came here, he did not put on the air of the emperor, but came in according to the rules he set. Before that, Xun Kuang had heard a lot about Lu Yu''s deeds. He became famous at a young age, ranking in the ninth and fifth place, and there would always be some youthful spirit. But the first time they met, Lu Yu''s impression was that of a calm, low-key, shrewd young man, neither impetuous nor arrogant, which made Xun Kuang quite satisfied.


    Jian''an is talking about the great Confucian guarding the door.


    Lu Yu had already made preparations and said:


    "Confucian sage Confucius said that if the world is to be fully governed, it must be self-restrained and restored to rituals. This ritual refers to the rituals of Zhou. In his opinion, apart from morality, the rectification power of the secular system is not enough. Said: ''The way is virtuous, and it is regulated by propriety. It is shameful and tactful.'' As long as people follow the right way, the people will follow the orders, and the followers are like clouds."


    Xun Sheng nodded approvingly: "Yes, you continue to speak."


    "Later, Wensheng Mengke, the successor of the Confucian sect, presided over the exercise of benevolent government, and the key was essentially consistent with self-restraint and restoration of rituals. First let the Teng Dynasty restore the three-year mourning, and then let the Teng Dynasty restore the well-field system, everything is a dynasty Moving forward in the direction of restoring ancient rituals.¡±


    "When the Teng Dynasty was about to perish, the emperor asked Meng Sheng for help. Meng Sheng said that if a benevolent government was implemented, all the people would follow, but he still did not propose a detailed strategy. Although Meng Sheng had a mighty 30,000-li-long river, he could not stop the Teng Dynasty. When it is destroyed, one can only watch it die in vain. Zhu Sheng once said: ''What Mencius said, from a secular perspective, it can be said to be useless.'' Blindly asking for retro, some only pursue the tragic and solemn morality, but it is of no benefit to the world. ."


    Lu Yu''s eyes shone brightly: "The turmoil in the Middle Ages proves that self-restraint and restoration of rituals are meaningless. If you want to carry on in today''s world, there is only new rituals!"


    "Oh? In your opinion, what is a new ceremony?" Xun Sheng asked.


    "The Master said: ''If the punishment is not met, the people will be at a loss.'' Even those sages in the Middle Ages who pursued ancient rituals would not deny the importance of punishment. Ritual requires punishment and morality, and at the same time restrains all living beings. Morality On the one hand, punishment is the minimum requirement of morality. In ancient times, the things that Lu did not pick up were just legends. From the Middle Ages, there were heroes from all over the world. If a powerful monk does not have a stronger person to restrain him, then he will Running rampant, killing at will without anyone sanctioning him. This kind of thing, just using morality will not work at all. In my opinion, all etiquette should match reality and seek truth from practice. "


    Lu Yu looked at Xun Sheng with bright eyes: "Simply summed up, it''s just four words¡ª"


    "Seek truth from facts!"


    As if the voice of heaven appeared, the visions in the four directions suddenly rose.


    At this moment, it is the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, but the trees are shady and the flowers are in full bloom!


    Countless cultivators of Jimen star ran out of the house, looking at the surprising scene in the four directions, with a look of horror on their faces.

 Chapter 5251

    Everyone was amazed by this sudden vision of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu''s voice seemed to contain the supreme truth, pierced through the layers of clouds, through the ten thousand layers of palaces, to the fairy palace nine days away.


    Such scenes are often only recorded in some ancient books.


    According to the rumors, when some great Confucians comprehend the transparent principles of heaven and earth, they will resonate with the laws of heaven and earth, and eventually form a vision of heaven and earth.


    Every time a vision appears, it will be recorded in the annals of history and passed down through the ages.


    Xun Sheng stared blankly at the Xuanyin echoing in the sky, a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s easier said than done. You can think of this, but it''s beyond my expectations."


    After speaking, Xun Sheng couldn''t help thinking of some past events, and his eyes became slightly empty.


    "Tell me, why did you come to see the old man?"


    Lu Yu pondered for a long time before slowly saying: "The saint should know that I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor. This is a turning point in my life. Because of this inheritance, I have become an ancient true immortal."


    For this matter, Lu Yu did not hide it at all.


    Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed a bright light, and said:


    "It turns out that, when the old man saw that you were full of immortal energy and you stepped on the clouds, he always felt that you were different from other monks. The ancient books once said that since the ancient catastrophe, the true immortals no longer exist. You can have such a good fortune. , it is not easy.¡±


    Xun Sheng''s eyes were clear, completely approving.


    After cultivating to the realm of his level, he will no longer be moved by external objects.


    "At the time of breaking through the immortals, a man appeared above the nine heavens. He once said that this world does not allow the possession of true immortals, but fortunately, there was a senior who helped me at that time, and I survived!"


    "That day, I led the army and the Tang army fought to the death. I broke through, and also attracted the sky eye from outside the world. The eye wanted to destroy me that day, and I blew up the fairy weapon to repel the sky eye!"


    Lu Yu pointed in the direction of the sky, and said sternly: "Above this piece of heaven, there is still a prehistoric creature hiding in the sky, monitoring this heaven at all times!"


    A gust of wind blew past, blowing up pieces of residual snow.


    After a long time, Xun Sheng said slowly: "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to slaughter that prehistoric creature and break the cage sealed in the world!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, as if he was telling Xun Sheng, and he seemed to be telling himself.


    "This is not an easy task. The power of the prehistoric creatures is beyond your imagination!"


    Xun Sheng shook his head: "Brother Bo''an also tried it back then, but he ended up dying. You are already among the ninth-five supreme at a young age, and you are in your prime, so why take the risk?"


    Xun Sheng''s words have already involved the secret of the Holy Way.


    I am afraid that no one outsiders would have imagined that the death of Wang Bo''an, the sage of mind learning, was actually related to the living beings in the prehistoric world.


    "I know it''s difficult, but in this world, someone has to do it!"


    Lu Yu looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky and said, "I once traveled through time and space through the yin and yang meridian, and saw the truth beyond the mountains of the Two Realms!"


    A spiritual thought fell into Xun Sheng''s eyes.


    The next moment, Xun Sheng saw an ancient battlefield, surrounded by an endless chilling aura. The soldiers who marched bravely ran and shouted, and the human race had broken through the Liangjie Mountain and came to the other end of the mountain.


    The human race killed the sky!


    The human race counterattacked the extraterritorial demon race!


    Countless ancient demons were beheaded, and countless ancestors fell.

 Chapter 5252

    Then, the ancestor of the ancient demon appeared.


    The old man riding a bull appeared, ended all the offensives of the human race, and killed a dynasty with his own hands.


    The emperor burned his blood and sealed the old man riding a bull in person with the supreme mana of the emperor''s realm.


    Countless scenes flashed in front of Xun Sheng''s eyes like a revolving lantern.


    When he saw this scene, even though Xun Sheng had experienced the vicissitudes of life, he couldn''t help but froze in place, and it took a long time for the whole person to come back to his senses.


    "I was born in a wild place in the lower realm, where there is the law of heaven. Even if it is a monk, many people will only stop at the first step in their life."


    "Later, I came to the Middle Earth from the Southern Wilderness, and my cultivation base can finally improve, but I found that the lower realm is still restricted by an invisible law. Even the most profound cultivation base can only be trapped. In the realm of Loose Immortals, they can no longer advance. Because on the top of their heads, there is a shackle that they can''t get rid of. Many people are gray-haired, and they are not able to lift this curse until they are about to die of old age."


    "One day, I finally reach the heaven. But until I understand the truth of the world more deeply, I will find that the world is full of despair. The big men in the heavens claim to be the chess players, all beings are the chess pieces, and they are high above. But In fact, we are all just ants trapped in a cage. The way of heaven that was criticized and spurned by monks in the Middle Ages exists precisely to protect everyone."


    Xun Sheng has been listening to Lu Yu''s story quietly, without saying a word.


    Lu Yu continued: "When I traveled back to ancient times through the yin and yang classics, I saw that powerful emperor, who had almost no room to fight back in front of the wild creatures. I know, it turns out that we have always been self-reliant in cultivation. Wei and strength are just a joke."


    "The way of heaven won''t exist forever, and the Two Realms Mountains can''t be held forever. When the power of "Spring and Autumn" completely dissipates, what else can the human race do? Do they still need to sacrifice another literary saint?"


    "I used strong means to intimidate every corner of the Dayu court. Whether it is to implement the new rule or suppress the wealthy sects, it is for the sake of the entire human race. The emperor once said in the "Great Qin Wujing": ''May I be a great Qin people'' "Everyone is like a dragon". This is a goal that cannot be achieved in the short term, but I still want to take some measures to improve the overall strength of the heavens as soon as possible. When the two world mountains can''t stop it, I hope that the heavens are all races. It won''t break a thousand miles."


    Xun Sheng sighed: "I heard Li Si say that some of your policies are indeed unique. I have talked to Yu Yihan, and many of his ideas seem to me to be very avant-garde and novel, but they are ingenious. , has a wonderful effect. As his disciple, it seems that you also inherited some of his ideas."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Xun Sheng suddenly paused, and looked at Lu Yu with turbid eyes: "Don''t you think you''re being too hasty?"


    "I can''t wait, the human race can''t wait. Ten thousand races in the heavens... even more can''t wait!"


    Xun Sheng was slightly stunned when he heard these words.


    In a trance, in his memory, there was also a person who once said the same thing to him.


    It''s been a long time since that incident, and it has always been hidden in the corner of Xun Sheng''s vast memory. Sometimes, memory is like a whirlpool, which appears quietly and inadvertently, making you fall deeply into it.

 Chapter 5253

    For a literary sage, Xun Sheng had fallen into memory for a long time.


    After a long time, his eyes gradually gathered, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu again.


    The wind and snow had already started outside, but in the courtyard, there seemed to be an invisible force gathering here to isolate the outside world from the violent storm and snow.


    "Since you plan to do it, the old man can''t stop you. In this world, no one can stop you."


    Xun Sheng suddenly let out a long sigh, and a look of exhaustion flashed in his eyes.


    The sky and the earth are vast, everything has changed several times, and the ambitions of the past have passed by with the passage of time. Now that I see the young face again, I think of myself.


    "The old man knows the purpose of your coming here. The old man has nothing to live for, and he has spent half his life, only to write a scripture, and I will give it to you. The cold winter is over, and the spring will be born. I hope you and I will have a chance to see you again in the next ten thousand years. "


    A heavy scripture was wrapped by the holy light and sent into Lu Yu''s hands.


    When Lu Yu took the scripture, he felt it was quite heavy, as if he was carrying a giant mountain.


    On the scriptures, the word "Xunzi" is written in ancient seal script.


    Lu Yu knew that this was a priceless treasure, even more than an ordinary fairy weapon.


    This is the condensed essence of the half-life wisdom of a literate saint, every word is precious, every sentence is like a god, and it contains the supreme holy power of heaven and earth. What''s more, this is the original, not what was copied, which makes it even more precious.


    "The students thank Xun Sheng for the gift!"


    Lu Yu gave Xun Sheng a great gift.


    For this legendary sage, Lu Yu only had respect in his heart. It was only the first time the two met, and Xun Sheng gave him such a heavy gift, which showed his recognition of him.


    This is a very heavy trump card. With this trump card, Lu Yu has more hope of survival.


    ...


    Lu Yu spent several days talking with this peerless literary sage at Xunsheng''s residence, and then preached at Jixia Academy for three days.


    During the three days, countless Jixia students asked questions one after another, involving methods such as cultivating the law, refining the body, refining talismans, alchemy, and formation, as well as courses in many aspects such as astronomy, geography, history, and philosophy.


    I thought this would stumped Lu Yu, but several great scholars stood up to stop him from continuing to ask questions, but unexpectedly, all questions were answered one by one by Lu Yu, which finally convinced everyone.


    Since then, Jixia School Palace Lu Dang is like a cloud.


    When he left Jimen Star, Lu Yu also found Zou Ji and promoted him to be the official governor of Lieyang Xinghe, with full authority to handle the military and political affairs of Lieyang Xinghe.


    "I know more or less about the matter of Lieyang Galaxy. The situation here is different from other galaxies. The resources are not extensive, and we need to do business with the Quartet Galaxy. It is not easy to maintain the current situation. I listen. It is said that there is a censor to impeach you and do business with Tang Tianchao. You don¡¯t have to take this into account. Since my senior brother trusts you, then I also trust you completely.


    Before leaving, Lu Yu called Governor Zou Ji over and had a conversation with him.


    Zou Ji was very grateful, and thanked Lu Yu repeatedly. He couldn''t help himself because of his excitement.


    Since ancient times, emperors have always been on guard against top officials, and even cronies will be more vigilant. What''s more, Zou Ji is neither the East Victory Party nor the Lu Party, and has never had contact with Lu Yu before. When I first heard that Lu Yu was coming, there was still a lot of anxiety in my heart.


    But what Lu Yu brought to him was not the domineering rumored arrogance, but a kind and warm attitude.


    Before he knew it, Zou Ji had been loyal to Lu Yu and swore allegiance to Lu Yu.


    Leaving Lieyang Xinghe, Lu Yu went straight to Dongsheng.

 Chapter 5254

    Xianyang City is prosperous and prosperous. Since Lu Yu''s forces moved here, this place has become the central city of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    Since the demolition of the Xianyang City Wall, Xianyang has been developing at an extremely fast rate, and now the scope of the core main urban area has almost reached ten times that of the former Weiyang City!


    Just from the street, you can see clues.


    Several main roads in Xianyang City have been re-expanded, and several sidewalks have been widened, but even so, daily travel will still cause a lot of congestion.


    Xianyang''s five-city army and horse division, the manpower responsible for daily maintenance of road order, was seriously insufficient, and as a last resort, other yamen officials were recruited to fill their positions.


    The houses on both sides of the street rose up from the ground at an extremely fast speed, and there were many high-rise buildings. The exquisite pavilions and palaces make many people who come to Xianyang for the first time dizzy and have a feeling of coming to the imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty, this is the current situation of Dongsheng Xinghe."


    After Pei Tianguang finished speaking, he returned to the front of the officials and stood.


    After returning to Xianyang, Lu Yu summoned the civil and military officials of Dongsheng Xinghe in the Governor''s Mansion.


    When we meet again, the identities are very different. Long live the crowd, and then stand on both sides respectfully.


    "During this time, Pei Qing has worked hard." Lu Yu said in relief.


    Pei Tianguang cupped his hands and said, "It is an honor for this minister to be able to do things for His Majesty. This minister was the young minister of the Dali Temple in the imperial capital. Although he had participated in several government affairs discussions, he had no chance to show his strength. His Majesty gave the minister a chance. This opportunity, seeing Dongsheng Xinghe becoming more and more prosperous and strong, the minister is also very happy, and he is willing to work hard for this."


    Lu Yu knew that Pei Tianguang was speaking from his heart.


    This is a pragmatic figure, and unlike those who pursue high-ranking officials and wealth, Pei Tianguang is a rather sincere person. He knows what he thinks is right, so he will do it regardless of the consequences.


    In the past, it was precisely because Pei Tianguang couldn''t get used to the then prince Zhao Yuanyan, so he played the impeachment, which eventually led to Zhao Yuanyan''s pursuit.


    However, Lu Yu still treated Pei Tianguang badly.


    Before Lu Yu entered the imperial capital, almost everyone believed that Pei Tianguang would become the chief assistant of the cabinet, a person under one person and more than ten thousand people.


    However, this backfired. Lu Yu asked Li Si to be the Grand Master of the Zhongji Temple, but only made Pei Tianguang the second assistant.


    The most crucial reason is that the old etiquette ideas that Pei Tianguang uphold cannot be integrated into Lu Yu''s current court. He may only be an excellent defensive official, but he cannot keep up with Lu Yu''s footsteps.


    "Pass on my oral decree to change Pei Tianguang as Duke Ying, hereditary will not be replaced!"


    As Lu Yu''s voice came out, there was a shock in the surrounding void, and golden lights fell on Pei Tianguang''s body.


    For a moment, Pei Tianguang seemed to have a few more apertures behind him.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Pei Tianguang''s heart trembled, and he knelt on the ground, grateful to Lu Yu.


    Other ministers also cast envious glances.


    The fief of the Ying Kingdom was located near Xianyang. It was a very prosperous area. If you could use it as your fief, a lifetime of prosperity was inevitable.


    What''s more, there is also a "hereditary" title!


    This means that no matter how unsatisfactory the children of the Pei family are in the future, there will always be a duke''s title, which will not lead to the decline of the family!

 Chapter 5255

    Like the Xiahou family, they were able to establish a foothold in the imperial capital when Lei Jinghou was still alive. But with the fall of Xiahou Li, the Xiahou family could no longer maintain their former dignity, and could only find another way out.


    This is the reason why the title cannot be passed on.


    It is conceivable that the Pei family in the future will definitely become the top family of the Celestial Dynasty!


    "In addition, you are also starting to prepare, I plan to move the capital to Xianyang!"


    Lu Yu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, but many officials present had a stormy sea in their hearts.


    The capital of a country is often the top priority, representing the existence of the future destiny of the dynasty.


    But now, Lu Yu actually revealed this news, if it were released, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    Many officials had excited expressions on their faces.


    They used to follow Lu Yu, and at most they could serve as local officials, because Lu Yu was only the governor. But now that Lu Yu was ranked 95th, and Dongsheng Xinghe was Lu Yu''s power center, they immediately changed their status from local officials to central subordinate officials. Although there are no obvious changes in official positions now, the future prospects are almost limitless.


    Lu Yu discussed political affairs with Pei Tianguang for a while at the Governor''s Mansion, and then left for the Qi Kingdom Palace.


    The Qi Kingdom Palace here has been completely renamed and completely transformed into Lu Yu''s palace.


    An official wrote a letter before, saying that the palace is not suitable for other people to live in, and it is completely possible to build another residence to accommodate the Lu family members. Lu Yu did not refuse this, but the current Lu Mansion was still under construction, and the rest of the Lu family had to live in the former Qi Dynasty Palace first.


    When Lu Yu appeared in the palace, the Lu family was holding a family banquet.


    In the bright and bright "Wan Fu Hall", the lights are bright at this moment, several lanterns are hung at the same time, and the Lu family members are changing cups in the palace.


    "Congratulations to the Patriarch for successfully breaking through to the fairyland!"


    "Congratulations, Patriarch!"


    Many clansmen, holding wine glasses, cheered loudly to Lu Wudi, who was sitting in the first seat.


    In just a few months, Lu Wudi has already broken through from the realm of human beings to immortals.


    When he was in the lower realm, Lu Wudi was already considered a top powerhouse, but because of the restrictions of the lower realm, he never took the last step.


    Since coming to the Imperial Capital, with the huge resource support given by Lu Yu, coupled with the blessing of the prince-level luck, Lu Wudi''s practice can be described as flying at a rapid pace, and he has already cultivated to the fairyland in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Kaishan was relieved and laughed happily: "Hahaha, what is this old man? Our Lu family still has to rely on Yu''er. To be able to gain a foothold in the heavens depends on Yu''er!"


    The other Lu family members also responded.


    Lu Kaishan drank a lot of wine, and his face also showed a drunk look. His face is also full of pride. After all, his son is good enough, and his face is bright as a parent.


    At the banquet, the cups were changed, but there was always a discordant scene, and that was Dahei.


    This guy has become a glutton, the table is full of monster bones, and the maid next to him is still busy handing over plates.


    The meaty and succulent braised animal legs were sent to this guy, and Da Hei just moved his mouth and made a "squeak", and the meat entered its stomach.


    "Big dog, eat slowly."


    Niuniu Lu Mengli, who has been named Princess Changle, made a childish voice.


    Hearing the words, Da Hei laughed wildly: "Hahaha, what is this, I have swallowed a real dragon alive in the past! I estimate that if there are more than a dozen more games, it will only be enough for me to fight teeth."


    "Really? Why didn''t I know that your dog has swallowed a real dragon?"


    Lu Yu suddenly appeared behind Da Hei, grabbed the big black dog by the neck and lifted it up.

 Chapter 5256

    Lu Yu''s sudden appearance made the entire night banquet scene extremely quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Yu who suddenly appeared, some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Yeah! Big brother, you''re back!"


    Niuniu ran forward quickly, her little hands hugged Lu Yu''s legs and refused to let go.


    Lu Wudi, Lu Kaishan, Madam Yurou, and Lu Lengshuang, all of Lu Yu''s relatives in the lower realm, all stood up one after another, looking at Lu Yu excitedly.


    "Yu''er!" Madam Yurou walked over quickly.


    "Good! Good! Just come back!" Lu Kaishan was also blushing, his eyes twinkling brightly.


    "Grandfather! Father, mother, sister! I''m back!"


    Seeing his family again, Lu Yu was filled with emotion, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Looking at the family members gathered in front of him, Lu Yu felt an unprecedented warmth.


    Even if it is the supreme of the ninety-five, even if it is the throne above ten thousand people, how can it be? It''s better to get along with his own family. It''s a feeling that he couldn''t experience in his previous life.


    "Stinky boy, let me down, be careful I bite you! Wang!"


    Da Hei was lifted up by Lu Yu, and he gritted his teeth.


    In front of Niuniu and a group of Lu family members, it frantically boasted how fierce it was in the past, but now it was directly caught by Lu Yu, and the prototype was immediately revealed.


    "You, since so much meat can''t fill your stomach, why not try this?"


    Lu Yu smiled, raised his hand and took out the Emperor Grade Purple Qi Pill refined in the Pill Alliance, directly stuffing it into the big black dog''s mouth.


    "Damn it! You dare to attack this seat! I..."


    Da Hei grinned, and was about to fight back, but suddenly he felt the surging spiritual power coming from his stomach, and it was actually held up for a while, and he quickly ran to the side to digest.


    Putting Da Hei aside, Lu Yu smiled and gathered with his family for a reunion dinner.


    Talking about the Tang Yu war, Lu Yu only mentioned it briefly. He did not tell his family about the cruelty on the battlefield, but specially called a few young people of the same clan to give some encouragement.


    Those young people were personally recruited by Lu Yu, and everyone had excited expressions on their faces. They were very clear about Lu Yu''s current status in the heaven.


    "Although my grandfather is an Earth Immortal now, it''s still not enough. When I come back this time, I will refine a batch of medicinal pills for our family to use. Our family must have at least five Xuanxian sitting in charge, which is enough. Be safe." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, many clansmen were amazed and deeply moved.


    For them, a strong human being is already strong enough. And Lu Wudi has broken through to the Earth Immortal, and has become a strong man who is qualified to dominate one side. Even if he is placed in the Dayu Army, he can become a general, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, it is still not enough.


    A person''s status determines his vision.


    Xuanxian powerhouse, at least for the current Lu family members, is still an existence that needs to be looked up to, but in Lu Yu''s view, it is nothing.


    When he was full, Lu Yu called Da Hei into an empty hall, and the outsiders had already retreated.


    Da Hei stroked his stomach and lay lazily on a Taishi chair, looking quite lazy and tired.


    "I heard that you transferred a batch of ordnance from the Qianlong Army''s warehouse a few days ago. These things were reported to me by Pei Tianguang. What do you want so much ordnance for?"


    Lu Yu sat beside Da Hei, picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip.

 Chapter 5257

    When Da Hei heard this, he immediately sat up vigilantly from the chair of the Grand Master: "Who told you, didn''t he just take some weapons?"


    Lu Yu looked at Da Hei and did not speak.


    Da Hei froze all of a sudden, and muttered: "You kid is on the rise, ungrateful, if I hadn''t been pointing you in the lower realm back then, I''m afraid you are still staying in that small place in the lower realm!"


    But it also knew that since Lu Yu said so, he didn''t mean to blame it.


    Da Hei sighed: "The monkey was near the Holy Land of Lingshan recently, and raised the banner, intending to fight with the bald donkeys of Buddhism. Now it has gathered a group of demon clan, calling itself the Demon Emperor of Huaguo Mountain, and fighting against the Holy Land of Lingshan. The land has come and gone. My batch of supplies are all going to finance it."


    After speaking, Da Hei took another look at Lu Yu: "But don''t worry, these armament monkeys all paid for it. Those bald donkeys are all rich owners, they swept down a monastery, and the wealth hidden in it is more than the local government''s coffers. More! The weapons I brought in the past, and the monkeys also sent money, this is considered an equivalent exchange, and it can¡¯t be considered that I took it secretly.¡±


    Speaking of monkeys from Da Hei''s mouth, Lu Yu suddenly became nervous.


    "Is it possible to compete with Buddhism alone?" Lu Yu asked.


    "You underestimate the monkey too much. When it was in ancient times... Hey! Let''s not talk about it. It stole a lot of resources from the Heavenly King Buddha last time, and it has recovered some of its former strength. Unless it is the level of the Buddha sent by Lingshan. The master of it, otherwise it will not be able to suppress it!"


    Da Hei smiled and said: "Buddhist is not satisfied with the current territory, and it has expanded freely in the Eagle Galaxy, and has even expanded to the realm of the demon clan. Those demon clan who are willing to submit to the Buddhist clan have received the imperial seal of the Buddhist clan and become the mounts of some monks. Those who are unwilling to submit will be branded as evildoers, and they will all be killed. Such rebellious actions will finally arouse the same hatred of all the monsters. Now the group of bald donkeys have not dared to leave alone, otherwise it is very likely that It will be caught by the demon clan and end up in pieces."


    Hearing that the monkey was fine, Lu Yu gradually felt relieved.


    Da Hei once said that the monkey is a Buddha in ancient times, and it is obviously not a lie.


    When Lu Yu and Xu Guizong were fighting, they were once trapped by the Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. Lu Yu also saw monkeys in the densely packed figures of ancient Buddhas.


    The "Nanwudou defeated the Buddha", who was above all the ancient Buddhas, with magical powers reaching the sky, and the mighty gods, looked like a monkey.


    Among the thirty-five Buddhas of the ancient rituals and repentance, Shakyamuni Buddha ranked first, while Dou Shengxian Buddha was ranked 31st, and he was also quite a strong Buddhist powerhouse.


    "I heard that you deployed several legions in Dongsheng Xinghe. I went to see Pei Tianguang before, but Pei Tianguang kept avoiding me. Now that I have seen the righteous master, you might as well send a few legions over there. How to get him another vote!"


    Da Hei rubbed his claws, his eyes glowing.


    For this dog, I am afraid that only getting rich can make it so excited.


    "Is the Eagle Galaxy..."


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "It''s not the time yet."


    Shenying Xinghe is now in chaos, and it is already a mess. It is easy for the Qianlong Army to invade there.


    If it was the former Lu Yu, he might have already ordered an attack.


    But now, the Tang army is still raging in the ice area, and Lu Yu wants to avoid two-front battles as much as possible.


    The more critical point was Xu Guizong''s warning to him.


    The ancestor of the Xu family has no clues yet, and Shen Linglong is quite mysterious. Lu Yu is still not ready to act in advance until he is sure.

 Chapter 5258

    "That''s not your style!"


    Da Hei shook his head, disappointed.


    In the past, one person and two demons rushed into the Holy Land of Lingshan to do it. How majestic and joyful!


    "Be careful, there''s nothing wrong with it. With your current strength, are you sure you can beat the Buddha? Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Mother, if you restore this seat to the strength of the past, what would a pseudo-Buddha of later generations be calculated, and this seat will destroy him with a single finger!"


    When Da Hei heard the name "Buddha", he immediately fainted.


    They can deal with Buddha-level masters like Tianwang Buddha, but an existence like Buddha can produce the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth in every move. With its current strength, it is still unable to compete with it.


    "Since you are the emperor of the Dayu court now, you might as well give me an official and half a post. Back then, Tang Tianchao wooed me and gave me a title. Lu boy, we are old acquaintances, it must be fat water. Don''t be outsiders."


    Da Hei rolled his eyes and began to ask Lu Yu for favors again.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It''s not impossible to give you an official position. But there is something I need your help with."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Lend the Seal of Heaven to me."


    Hearing this, a vigilant gleam flashed in the eyes of the big black dog: "You have so many fairy weapons, what do you want to seal the sky?"


    At the beginning, Lu Yu, Monkey and Da Hei attacked the Heavenly King Buddha together, and Lu Yu saw Da Hei displaying the Seal of Heaven with his own eyes.


    The Seal of Heaven, like the Sword of Tai A, was a fairy weapon used by the ancient Heavenly Emperor.


    As the ruler of the heavenly court, the ancient heavenly emperor is almost a legendary figure. In the ancient Taoist scriptures, there are many things that describe the greatness of the heavenly emperor.


    The power of the Seal of Heaven is amazing enough. In the name of "Fengtian", it has the power to seal the sky, and it is more lethal than ordinary fairy weapons.


    "I don''t hide it from you, this is what I''m going to do!"


    With a move of his mind, Lu Yu sent the sight of the sky above the sky that he encountered in the middle stage of the Earth Immortal, and the sky''s eyes hanging in the air to Da Hei.


    Da Hei''s eyelids twitched wildly, and when he had read everything, Da Hei suddenly jumped up and shouted:


    "Are you crazy? That''s a wild creature, not to mention your current state, even if you become a Heavenly Venerate or a Martial Emperor, you are not his opponent!"


    Lu Yu said seriously: "It''s a matter of human beings. It has been ten thousand years since the emperor burned his blood and turned into the heaven. If we don''t do something, I worry that when the Dao of heaven is destroyed, it will be the day when all races in the heaven will be wiped out. ."


    "Furthermore, I always feel that his strength is not as strong as that of a real prehistoric creature."


    Lu Yu really traveled back to ancient times through the realm of yin and yang, and he witnessed the power of the prehistoric creatures with his own eyes.


    And that celestial eye, which is transformed into the void, seems to only have the function of monitoring the Quartet, and its own strength is not that strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be easily defeated by him using the self-destructing fairy weapon.


    The other party seems to be in a weak state, and this is the chance for it.


    Da Hei stared at Lu Yu''s round eyes and looked at Lu Yu for a long time before he said:


    "Okay! Good! I know I''m not talking about you, you are a character, and you have a kind! But the Seal of Heaven is not with me. At the beginning of the Heavenly Court Tribulation, I realized that I didn''t know anything at all. The Seal of the Heavens is just the talisman paper that has been rubbed. I have used it a lot, and I have the last two left in my hand, so you can save it!"

 Chapter 5259

    According to Da Kuro''s character, this is completely abnormal.


    It has always been unprofitable, but this time, it did not hesitate at all, and immediately took out two talisman papers and handed them to Lu Yu.


    These two talisman papers have just started, and you can find that they are quite different from ordinary talisman papers. They are extremely heavy, as if holding two stones in their hands.


    "The Xianwei who secretly printed the Seal of Heaven was hidden in a piece of talisman paper. I originally planned to use these talisman papers to show pride in the Three Realms, but who knows that the Heavenly Court will be wiped out later. Everything I know is in that scene. reduced to ashes in the catastrophe."


    Da Hei''s mood was a little lost: "These big killers are not much use in my hands. You have the ability, and since I can contribute, that''s fine."


    Is it so serious to see this black dog.


    Lu Yu also let out a long sigh in his heart.


    In the ancient heavenly world transformed by the Xuantian Sutra, Da Hei kept roaring, trying to find the trace of the Heavenly Emperor. That scene is still unforgettable.


    He clearly knew that the enemy of life and death was on the other side of the mountain, but due to his own ability, Da Hei still couldn''t officially face it. The only way to transfer this sense of revenge to Lu Yu is to hope that Lu Yu will do it for him.


    For a while, Lu Yu felt that the talisman paper in his hand became heavy.


    One person and one dog, chatting late into the night.


    Da Hei finally found a jug of wine, and did not use force to evaporate the alcohol, but simply let himself intoxicated.


    "Who would have thought that a humble kid in the lower world could actually dominate the heavens. I have seen too many geniuses through endless years, and they seem to be short-lived, blooming in a short period of time, but It disappeared in an instant. Only you can impress me again and again!"


    Da Hei was so drunk that he began to tell the story of the ancient times.


    He and the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan are both demon pets raised by the Heavenly Emperor, so they have a high status in the Heavenly Realm, and even many Great Luo Jinxian are reluctant to provoke it.


    Zulong has his own arrogance, but this dog is different. He swaggered in the heavenly court, and there were many troubles in the heavenly court.


    Smashing the alchemy furnace, making a big peach feast... This black dog is very immoral and let the monkey take the blame.


    Lu Yu could finally understand why the monkey had a crazy mentality when he saw Da Hei for the first time.


    If these things fall on him, Lu Yu is afraid that this black dog who lacks great virtue will cramp and skin.


    "As time goes by, everything becomes empty. Even if you cultivate to reach the sky and become a Daluo Jinxian, what can you do, it will not turn into a loess in the end. Countless nights, how I hope that the world of Xuantianjing is real, I How I wish I could really go back to that era and officially say goodbye to my former enemies and friends. These bastards, I, a scourge abandoned by thousands of people, can live to this day, but they have died instead."


    Dahei said this, like a homeless child, weeping sadly.


    Everyone is like a delicate pretender. When the mask on the face is broken and emotions really erupt, everyone is an innocent child. After the emotions are vented, an exquisite mask is constructed again, so that outsiders cannot guess what emotions are hidden inside.


    Da Hei drank the wine and shouted: "You kid, you have become an emperor, but you have not yet married! If you have a child with such a physique, you must be a peerless divine baby that will amaze the ages!"

 Chapter 5260

    Lu Yu picked up the wine glass and took a sip, but did not answer.


    What he is going to do now is something that no one has ever tried in the Middle Ages or the present.


    Even the current Lu Yu is not completely sure of winning.


    "If I can come back alive, I will marry a wife!" Lu Yu said.


    Da Hei immediately became energetic: "That''s right! If you don''t marry a wife, I think you are going to be a monk. Don''t worry, if you have children in the future, if you give it to me, you will definitely become a monk. A peerless master!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "If there is such a day, I''m afraid I will find a way to transfer you away."


    Thinking of the compass of life and death, such pure and innocent artifact spirits have been trained by Da Hei to become a little devil in the world.


    Lu Yu doubted that Da Hei was very good at teaching bad people.


    "Go back and tell Monkey, if you want weapons, just tell me, I''m not short of his money. At present, the various officials of Dongsheng Xinghe have sectarian productivity, which has been fully mobilized, and there are still a large number of surplus weapons produced. I can also supply other equipment if needed!"


    Lu Yu stood up and left the palace.


    "You must live!"


    Da Hei''s face was solemn, he watched Lu Yu leave, and said lightly in a voice that only he could hear.


    ...


    Lu Yu came to the study.


    He calmed down slightly, and when his mind moved, all the drunkenness in his body dissipated.


    Lu Yu first took out "Xunzi", but he didn''t use his spiritual sense, just like Mengsheng in those private schools, reading the words in a clear voice.


    He read very slowly, but every syllable sounded like arousing the aura of the Quartet, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    Thousands of avenues gathered around Lu Yu. If at this time, someone observes Lu Yu with the technique of looking at the air, they will find that a layer of white and flawless righteousness has already shrouded around Lu Yu''s purple-red air beam!


    After reading Xunzi''s full text, Lu Yu was completely surrounded by white mist, like a fairy roaming in a fairyland, very mysterious, elegant and refined.


    These arrogant spirits are the foundation of the cultivation of Confucian monks.


    Those great Confucians may not need special means of attack on weekdays, and they can completely crush and kill their opponents just by invoking the righteousness between heaven and earth.


    And Lu Yu was not a Confucianist. He was able to gather so much righteousness just by reading the scriptures, which shows how mysterious the scriptures are.


    "Xun Sheng gave me a great gift!"


    Lu Yu read the entire text and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    I am afraid that even Li Si has not received such a complete inheritance.


    Today, he can also be regarded as a disciple of Xun Sheng, because Xun Sheng has given him the highest classics he has learned in his life.


    These arrogant and righteous spirits cannot bring about a substantial improvement in the cultivation base, but they can increase the power of the soul and the wisdom of a person.


    In front of the gate of the avenue in Lu Yu''s body, a white beam of light had already appeared, rushing straight into the sky and shining abnormally.


    In the past, Yisheng used the Book of Changes to help Lu Yu''s Confucianism and Taoism be promoted to the realm of adequacy.


    But now, Xun Sheng has helped Lu Yu to elevate Confucianism and Taoism to the pinnacle with "Xunzi".


    A breath of arrogance lasts for a long time, you can speak words to kill people, and write down to show the holy!


    Even Lu Yu''s divine soul was several times stronger, and the divine soul became dazzling and flawless, even more prosperous than before.


    "It''s time to move."


    Lu Yu looked at the bright moon outside the study and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 5261

    Lu Yu stayed in Xianyang for dozens of days and felt the warmth of home.


    Whether it is the care of his parents, the gentleness of his sister, and the childishness of Niuniu, he is intoxicated by it, as if living with his family, he can forget everything in the past and the ups and downs outside.


    But after all, Lu Yu couldn''t get rid of the worldly involvement completely, and Wenrou Township would gradually wipe out the will of the people, so when the memorial medal from Dijing was delivered to him, Lu Yu chose to leave without hesitation.


    The Temple of Destruction is finally completed!


    In fact, the Temple of Destruction was completed on the ninth day after Lu Yu ordered it to be built.


    In order to build this palace under the auspices of the new emperor, the Ministry of Works regarded it as a top priority. For this reason, several major projects were even withdrawn, and the skilled craftsmen of the entire Ministry of Works were called to participate in the construction.


    After the completion, Lu Yu personally inspected it, but he was obviously not very satisfied with it.


    "This palace is not strong enough."


    Lu Yu just left this sentence, and didn''t ask any more about the Temple of Destruction.


    But this sentence fell into the ears of Liu Bingzhong, Minister of Industry, and it turned into a roar of thunder, which made him terrified.


    The emperor once said in the "Ancestral Dragon Art", but when an emperor speaks, even if the voice is small, when it spreads outside the palace, it has already turned into a supreme voice known to the world.


    Liu Bingzhong did not dare to neglect, he personally oversaw the work, and at the same time invited the master craftsmen who had retired from the Zhenzong, Yanzong, and Linglong three dynasties, as well as the formation master, Feng Shui master, etc., to create an extremely luxurious construction group, participating in the destruction. Construction of the Temple of Heaven.


    For several months, the Temple of Destruction has experienced destruction and reconstruction. The scale remains the same, but its hardness has surpassed any palace since Dayu established his dynasty!


    Just a piece of turning head is engraved with nine runes. Every fifty bricks are combined to form a Feng Shui bureau, which is connected to each other and can be called indestructible.


    Iron, copper, wood, and stone are all the top materials in the world. In order to ensure the firmness of the palace, Liu Bingzhong even gave up some useless appearances, just to make every part in the palace useful.


    This magnificent palace was finally built after several months!


    In the end, the people from the Ministry of Industry calculated it, and they were shocked to find that just building this palace cost 10% of the tax revenue of the Dayu court for a year!


    This is already a pretty scary number.


    But looking at the entire court and opposition, no one said a word.


    Because the money for the construction of the Temple of Destruction was spent on the emperor''s private treasury.


    This is enough to block the long speeches in the world. No matter how luxurious Lu Yu built the land, he still used his own money and did not waste the potential in the treasury.


    "Your Majesty, at the will of the emperor, the construction of the Temple of Extinguishing Heaven has been completed, please inspect it!"


    The Minister of Works, Liu Bingzhong, stood respectfully in front of Lu Yu. His face seemed to have been cut by a knife, with sharp edges and corners, his eyes were sharp, and he showed a capable attitude.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak, raised his hand and made a golden handprint, and slapped it on the wall of the Temple of Destruction.


    The golden light handprint was condensed in an instant, and the thick mana spread in all directions, making the world change color.


    Liu Bingzhong is a mysterious immortal, but he can clearly feel that under such a palm, no matter how powerful he is, he looks extremely pale.


    I only heard a bang, and the fingerprints fell on the wall of the Temple of Destruction.

 Chapter 5262

    The Temple of Extinguishing Heaven began to shake violently, as if the earth dragon had turned over.


    But as countless runes appeared on the wall, it actually blocked Lu Yu''s blow.


    You must know that Lu Yu''s current cultivation and realm have shown a palm, even the first realm Daojun can''t stop it, but this city is completely blocked.


    "boom!"


    The huge echoes spread all over the place, and Liu Bingzhong''s eyelids were beating wildly.


    However, seeing that the Temple of Destruction blocked the blow, Liu Bingzhong''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    "well done!"


    Hearing the emperor''s praise, Liu Bingzhong said excitedly: "When you do things for Your Majesty, the minister will never quit!"


    "If you die, you don''t need it. You will be rewarded if you have merit. Your reward is on the way. Go back and wait for the will." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "I thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Liu Bingzhong''s eyes suddenly fell on the sturdy and boundless Temple of Destruction of Heaven, and he inquired curiously: "Your Majesty is preparing, when will you move to the Temple of Destruction of Heaven? I should make preparations early."


    Lu Yu was expressionless and did not answer Liu Bingzhong''s words.


    The majestic Mietian Temple, the deep city tower, the red bricks and black tiles, and the gate of the golden lacquer carved dragon lock the purple air in the palace, such as the emperor standing behind the jade curtain, overlooking the magnificent scenery of the river and mountains.


    But no matter how Lu Yu looked at it, he felt that what he saw was a cage.


    ...


    New Year''s Eve.


    The imperial capital was shrouded in jubilation, and the sound of firecrackers echoed in the night sky.


    But the hustle and bustle in the city could not be transmitted to the distant Temple of Destruction.


    The cold darkness, like an abyss beast, opened its mouth to swallow the layers of palace towers. Even if the palace is deep, after the lack of lights, it is less popular after all.


    Zhao Gao carefully stepped over the stone bricks, the tall palace walls set off a long corridor, and only his gentle steps echoed around.


    His turbid eyes fell on those palace walls, his eyelids twitched slightly, and his heart was no longer peaceful.


    Every stone brick was stained with dark golden blood, as if it was a seal script, engraved on the palace wall, and blessed with supreme mana.


    Following thousands of bloodstains as thin as a long snake, Zhao Gao found Lu Yu in the deepest part of the Temple of Destruction.


    On the white marble high platform with a width of three feet, Lu Yu was wearing a plain white brocade clothes and stood on it. It seemed that he had lost too much blood, and his face was pale.


    In front of Lu Yu, there was an offering table with three spirit cards on it, and the blue smoke of sandalwood rose and wrapped around Lu Yu.


    Three spiritual cards enshrined with three names - Zhao Tianyin! Xuan Ming! Lu Yu!


    After seeing this scene, Zhao Gao could no longer hold back his inner emotions and shouted, "Your Majesty!"


    "You came."


    Lu Yu''s voice was a little low and hoarse, and the candle on the spirit card flickered and flickered.


    "What is this, what is this! You have only just entered the Great Pole, and the imperial court is in ruins, so why take such a risk!" Zhao Gao roared.


    This eunuch with power and power, with tears in his eyes at this moment, kept pleading.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the candles on the offering table could no longer be maintained and were extinguished one after another.


    Lu Yu''s voice came out slowly from the darkness:


    "Three lives and three lives of mine, I have struggled and cannot be liberated."


    "In the first life, I was cursed by Fuxi, and I was about to die, and my lifespan was short. In the second life, I was a wanderer, and was hunted down and killed as a demon cultivator. In the third life, my beloved was captured by the enemy, but I I realize later. I am not a saint, and there are times when I am powerless, and there are regrets."


    "I have seen the power of the ancient human race with my own eyes, and I have personally experienced the prosperity of the ancient heaven, but all this has nothing to do with this life. I thought that in the past life, if I became a Taoist emperor, and the martial arts were unparalleled in the world, I just realized that all of us have Everyone lives in a lie. All beings in the heavens are like lambs to be slaughtered, just waiting for the butcher¡¯s knife to come.¡±


    Zhao Gao raised his head sharply with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "I have made a lot of arrangements in the court, and all the ministers have settled in their positions. The emperor is just a symbol. Even if there is no king, the court will still operate on its own."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "In this life, I don''t want to be vigorous, but I want to have a clear conscience. After ten thousand years, maybe no one will remember my name, but I would like to exchange my blood for peace in the world."


    As soon as the words fell, a flower blooming with colorful rays of light appeared in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gao slammed his head on the ground, blood oozing from his forehead.


    "Old slave Zhao Gao, I wish Your Majesty a smooth return and rule the world!"


    In the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the twelfth lunar month is thirty.


    Lu Yu swallowed the flower of reincarnation and hit the late stage of Xuanxian!


    The spirit of a true immortal, soaring into the sky.


    For a while, there were bloody eyes hanging in the sky above the sky, capturing souls and addicting people!

 Chapter 5263

    The boundless heaven seemed to be torn apart by a terrifying boundless force.


    Infinite dark clouds vented from the gap, and there was a terrifying and boundless aura above the sky, as if the sky would collapse in the next moment, and the sun and the moon would reverse.


    Zhao Gao escaped from the Temple of Destruction, and even he could no longer stay in that palace.


    His turbid and old eyes looked at the blood-red eyes floating above the sky, and a flash of fear suddenly flashed in his mind.


    At that time, he followed three Wensheng and Taigan Emperor to kill Fuxi.


    The memory of that kind of prehistoric creature, destroying the world and destroying the earth, was awakened in his mind once again.


    This old eunuch who was in power all over the world finally felt the fear.


    "It''s still them! It''s still them!"


    Zhao Gao''s body kept shaking.


    This breath, he is too familiar, it is exactly the same as the breath emanating from Fuxi!


    Under such a violent wind and rain, everything he had in his hands seemed incomparably pale.


    He only dared to look at it from a distance. With his strength, not only would he not be able to help Lu Yu, but he would also drag him down.


    The movement here has also attracted the attention of all parties in the heavens.


    People who were immersed in the New Year''s celebration suddenly woke up. Although they didn''t know what was going on, as a human being, they sensed the threat of the coming.


    "What the hell happened!"


    Many people ran out of their homes in horror and looked at the sky.


    Those with a high level of cultivation began to pinch their fingers and fortune telling, but there was a kind of power that blocked their perception.


    The sky and the earth are hazy, the sky is sinking, and a scene of doomsday is coming.


    "Your Majesty is not in the palace, His Majesty Li Sidai is the Chief Regent..."


    "Liu Bingzhong, Minister of Works, said that after His Majesty entered the Temple of Destruction, he never came out. Could it be that the problem lies in that palace?"


    Lu Zongxian''s beard was gray, and a look of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how the outside world guesses, it cannot affect Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body was transformed into colorful light, as if coated with a layer of glazed golden body, dazzling and very hard.


    The spiritual power contained in the flower of reincarnation is too deep. Even if the body of a Dacheng Martial Immortal suddenly devoured this wonder of heaven and earth, Lu Yu felt that his whole body was torn apart and the pain was excruciating.


    But the most important thing is the hidden prehistoric spirit under the reincarnation flower.


    This is the key to a true immortal breakthrough!


    With this wild spirit, he can successfully break through to the next realm.


    And as Lu Yu''s cultivation level gradually climbed, above the sky, the bloody eyes that had been shrouded in all living beings suddenly opened!


    "Heaven''s punishment, imprisoning all living beings in the world. In this world, the true immortals should be destroyed!"


    A roaring sound emanated from that bloody eye, filled with boundless evil aura.


    Hate! anger! vicious! resentment!


    Those bloody eyes are like the most evil devil between heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings.


    Above the bloody eyes, there are dense laws of heaven and earth.


    The law of the sky, the law of the earth, the law of life... The endless laws, under the rule of the heaven, trap most of the power of the blood eye in the outside world.


    However, even so, the bloody eyes have slowly radiated the vicious and evil thoughts.


    "I''m waiting for you this time!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and the scene in front of him was gradually verifying his conjecture.


    The sermon at Yuding Academy was an experiment by Lu Yu.


    The appearance of the immortals will not really make the blood eyes drop the punishment.


    Every shot of the blood eye seems to have to pay a great price, and the mere immortals are not worth it.

 Chapter 5264

    The ancient thunder roared above Jiuxiao, making a deafening sound of thunder.


    The blood-colored eyes floating in the air, surrounded by dense thunder, can be seen clearly no matter where in the heavens.


    Ice Domain, Xuan Haixing, Lizhou Chentang County.


    The county governor Liu Tairan used to be a student of Yuding Academy. During his sermons in Lu Yu Academy, he obtained the status of selecting officer and was sent to this Chentang County as the county governor.


    For the entire Heaven Realm, the county is already quite a large administrative area. Chentang County has 21 counties under its jurisdiction, with a population of more than 10 million. People are struggling, and people are displaced.


    After Liu Tairan took over the place, he first cultivated Chen Tang County''s own defense force, and then performed many measures to calm the bandits and the people, and achieved good results. He was also deeply loved.


    At this moment, Liu Tairan was sitting in the courtyard behind the palace, looking up at the sky.


    Above the sky, bloody eyes volleyed into the sky.


    "My minister, obey His Majesty''s decree!"


    Liu Tairan gave a salute in the direction of Dijing.


    After that, a bright fairy light suddenly erupted on his body.


    Immortal light flickering, immortal energy is endless!


    It was as if the dawn of a thousand dawns, all poured into his body, and the momentum exploded in an instant, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The breath of the ancients and immortals erupted in an instant.


    And after that, one, two, three...


    In the various counties in the ice region, a famous selection and adjustment officer released his own breath.


    A streak of radiant qi luck light beams shot straight into the sky, imposing like a rainbow!


    At the moment when all these breaths were released, the bloody eyes above the sky exuded a crazy will.


    These wills turned into a roar, as if tens of thousands of people were roaring in unison, tearing apart the sky.


    "Why! Why are there so many immortal breaths!"


    The sky was furious, and the endless thunder crashed down, as if to crush everything in this world.


    Heavenly punishment, imprisoning all sentient beings in heaven and earth!


    Countless thoughts of destruction triggered the Thunder Punishment of Ten Thousand Realms and came crashing down.


    The time has come to the first day of the first lunar month in the third year of the Spring and Autumn Period, but what awaits everyone is not the beauty of the new year, but the destruction like the end.


    However, the blood eyes in the sky can only drop thunder.


    These thunders are the natural punishments inherent in the heaven and earth. Although they are also lethal, they will not end in death.


    And on the other side.


    Lu Yu had already made a breakthrough.


    Although there was thunder in the sky, it didn''t affect Lu Yu in the slightest.


    Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground at this moment, with nothing in his heart, like an old monk sitting down without any expression on his face.


    The powerful spiritual power of the reincarnation flower has reached an unimaginable level. The accumulation of many years has made the spiritual power of the reincarnation flower extremely full.


    As Lu Yu swallowed it, all the spiritual power contained in it was intercepted by Lu Yu.


    Thousands of spiritual power gathered in his body, and Lu Yu was suspended in mid-air, his left eye was spinning with yin and yang, his right eye was burning with golden flames, and his face was solemn and calm, like an immortal emperor in the sky.


    "Boom--"


    A loud bang burst out from Lu Yu''s body.


    This loud noise even overwhelmed the thunder sound in the sky. This is the sound produced by endless mana rushing through the meridians.


    Lu Yu''s body was changing at an extremely fast speed. The treasure body glowed, the skin became more and more sparkling, and between breaths, there were mouthfuls of white air exhaled.

 Chapter 5265

    The ancient immortals have immortal style and bones.


    This is not a simple description, but really changes a person''s physique.


    Especially reaching the level of Xuanxian, every realm is like a moat, and it is difficult to cross.


    Often crossing a realm, just like a fish leaping over a dragon gate, you will get an unexpected improvement.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the mana in Lu Yu''s whole body was about to burn.


    It was as if he was surrounded by a golden flame. This kind of vision would only occur when the mana was abnormally full.


    It is because Lu Yu is a great Martial Immortal that he can barely withstand the surging mana of Samsara Flower. If it were another person, he would have already exploded and died by now.


    Nine golden dragons lingered around Lu Yu, and the phantoms of many divine beasts such as Caifeng, Qilin, and Xuanwu also appeared at the same time.


    These phantoms are formed by the mana that spreads out.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    With the influx of mana like a sea of ??smoke, suddenly bursts of cracking sounds were heard.


    That is the rupture of the bottleneck of the avenue. If you want to break through to the next realm, you must break the bottleneck.


    But suddenly, blood oozes out from Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was immediately soaked in blood, and the plain white shirt had completely turned into a blood shirt.


    Dacheng Martial Immortal, the whole body is not bad.


    But now, under the destruction of the surging mana, Lu Yu was still seriously injured.


    If at this time, someone observes Lu Yu''s body with divine sense, they will be horrified to find that Lu Yu''s body has completely turned into a melting pot.


    The internal organs, limbs and bones are all tempered in this furnace to remove all impurities, waiting for the real rebirth.


    Even Lu Yu''s soul and primordial spirit were sent into this furnace for continuous refining.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In this pain, Lu Yu continued to sharpen, but his eyebrows never wrinkled. He has put all his heart into the breakthrough.


    The strong mana was still improving Lu Yu''s physique under the erosion of his physique meridians.


    Endless rays of light, dazzling luster, emanated from Lu Yu''s physique. He stepped on the void, as if a scorching sun was in the sky, and even dispelled the darkness of the Temple of Destruction.


    If you look closely, you will find countless ancient characters seeping out from the pores of Lu Yu''s body.


    The sky is endless, and the immortal power is full.


    Humans become martial immortals by refining their bodies, and immortals become mysterious immortals by refining their spirits.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s dual cultivation of the law and body has actually reached a higher level. His current physical strength has surpassed that of ordinary Martial Immortals, immortal, immortal and evergreen.


    This is the body of the goddess!


    From the breakthrough to the achievement of the body of Tianzun, only half an hour has passed!


    Everything is developing for the better.


    "Is this the body of Tianzun!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and he moved his wrist slightly, feeling the powerful power faintly coming from his body.


    He could feel the change in his own power very subtly.


    Taking the power of one real dragon as the unit of measurement, the power of Dacheng Martial Immortal is about the power of three thousand real dragons.


    And after achieving the body of the Heavenly Venerate, in terms of strength alone, Lu Yu has broken through to the strength of 5,000 real dragons, and his strength has more than doubled.


    But Lu Yu did not get carried away because of this, and the process of impacting the late stage of Xuanxian did not end.

 Chapter 5266

    If you want to completely break through to the late stage of Xuanxian, you must first achieve the physical body, then break through the realm, and finally strengthen the primordial spirit.


    These are three completely different stages, and only after completely passing these three stages can we officially enter the late stage of Xuanxian.


    In the late period of Xuanxian, he was called "Heavenly Venerable", which means the venerable person in the sky, and his status is second only to Daluo Jinxian.


    At this level, personal strength has surpassed the level of mana strength, and it is more about the understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Just like the Dao monarchs of later generations, he has more laws to comprehend, and naturally he is stronger than the other party.


    "Next, it''s time to break through the realm!"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, lowered his heart, and continued to feel the growing strength.


    At this moment, his whole body was bathed in the supreme golden light, his black hair was loose, and he was elegant and refined, like an immortal emperor in the sky, approaching the Nine Heavens.


    However, after Lu Yu played a few tricks, there was no change in the surroundings.


    "It is rumored that when you break through to the realm of Heavenly Venerate, there will be many visions such as white cranes flying together, Xuanwu''s words, and those visions will eventually form a gate of immortals. After stepping through that gate, you will be honored as an immortal, surpassing the Quartet."


    "But why can''t I sense the existence of the Gate of Immortals?"


    Lu Yu clenched his fists suddenly.


    He could still sense the mana that was filled in all directions, but after the mana was filled, it did not bring the changes he imagined.


    "Something is blocking the way to break through!"


    A flash of enlightenment flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He jumped up and came to the sky. At this moment, the thunder around him whistled, and the endless thunder bombarded him.


    But now, these thunderbolts have not caused much damage to Lu Yu.


    A giant thunder beast with a huge body opened its bloody mouth to bite at Lu Yu, but was scattered by Lu Yu with a punch.


    Immediately afterwards, there were the second and third thunder beasts, whizzing past, densely gathering together, forming a terrifying aura, roaring and charging straight.


    These are all creatures that Tianlei is powerful enough to transform into.


    Even Tianlei has wisdom, and its power is even more earth-shattering, and the terrifying Tianwei is vented, causing the void to tremble.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu burst out with a fierce thought, and with his own strength, he pushed him horizontally!


    All the giant thunder beasts that blocked Lu Yu were blasted into ashes and turned into nothing!


    At this moment, Lu Yu seems to be ferocious, a hundred times more ferocious than Tianlei!


    "Boom--"


    Above the Jiuxiao, Caixia flew together, and in that brilliance, three thousand thunder gods riding horses descended.


    They are different from the previous beasts, and some have even mastered the cultivation techniques of the human race, and cast mysterious spells.


    They spoke the ancient language, and wanted to kill Lu Yu who broke into the thunder without authorization.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Lu Yu suddenly let out a roar, transformed into a golden body with immortal power, and slapped the thunder god in front of him with a punch.


    However, the shattered thunder was not annihilated, but transformed into streaks of crimson thunder and lightning, which slammed down on Lu Yu''s body.


    The intense pain swept through the whole body, and Lu Yu became calm at this moment.


    The creatures that countless thunders transformed into, one after another, rushed towards Lu Yu, which was quite terrifying.


    "These heavenly thunder giants are inexhaustible."


    Lu Yu looked at the killing robbery coming in front of him, but his mind did not fall on it, and between his eyebrows, a few hexagrams flashed.

 Chapter 5267

    The power of the Book of Changes, together with Lu Yu''s own spiritual power, was fully activated.


    The powerful consciousness swept across all directions in an instant, and Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to pass through the heavens and the world, reaching a place that many people had never been before.


    However, even after using so many means, Lu Yu''s eyes were still full of thunder.


    "The gate of all immortals, where is it!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were already red.


    He broke through the realm of Tianzun, and he has not been disturbed until now, that is, using a trick to hide from the sky and cross the sea. Tens of thousands of true immortals made breakthroughs at the same time, and they have completely deceived the prehistoric creatures who are monitoring the common people in the heavens. So that the bloody eye has not found him until now.


    But Lu Yu also knew that this was only temporary. That bloody eye can monitor everything in the heavens, and naturally there is a way to find him. And Lu Yu''s trump card is obviously running out, and now the opportunity is fleeting, and it is obviously delusional to want to use the same method to deceive the living beings in the wild again.


    "Burning my three hundred years of life, counting the whereabouts of the gate of all immortals!"


    Lu Yu has already been ruthless. If he doesn''t find the gate of all immortals today, he will not be able to break through the late stage of Xuanxian.


    The prehistoric beings will arrive sooner or later, and he must face them in a full state of peak, otherwise, while breaking through while fighting against the prehistoric beings, he will only lose miserably in the end.


    The power of the Book of Changes has been exerted to the limit.


    Countless hexagrams were spread to all directions in the world, and at the same time, Lu Yu captured countless threads of destiny for all sentient beings.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, rich and poor.


    The fate of countless people seems to be in the hands of Lu Yu at this moment.


    However, these were not what Lu Yu wanted. His consciousness continued to spread, and the power of the Book of Changes began to operate.


    From Lu Yu''s point of view, the dense threads of fate in front of him all connected to the gate of immortals at the end.


    But it is like a labyrinth, only the entrance is known, but there is no way to the end at all.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were red, like a madman, constantly burning his life.


    Four hundred years! Five hundred years! Six hundred years!


    Endless life essence, like an unwrapped hourglass, began to flow madly.


    At the same time, the power of the Book of Changes reached its peak under Lu Yu''s complete impetus.


    One destiny, two luck, three feng shui, four accumulations of yin and virtue, and five reading.


    Life is the most mysterious thing in the world. Whoever controls the fate will master the most powerful law in the world. Therefore, the people who control the fate in this world are all big figures who have left a splendid name in the history of the world.


    But the rules of this world are already predestined. If you want to control your destiny, you must pay the corresponding price.


    Lu Yu wanted to use the power of the Book of Changes to find the gate of the immortals, which was already considered an impossible task. So many lifespans have gone madly, if it is placed on the body of a later pseudo-immortal, I am afraid that the lifespan has already dissipated, and the death of the body has disappeared.


    And Lu Yu is a true immortal and can be called a longevity, and his lifespan is much longer than that of the pseudo-immortals of later generations.


    However, even so, in Lu Yu''s perception, the line of fate in front of him was still shrouded in a mist, and he couldn''t figure it out, and the gate of the immortals was still impossible to find.


    "Show me!"


    Two lines of blood flowed from Lu Yu''s eyes, his black hair turned pale in an instant, and his white hair moved with the breeze, revealing a sense of bleakness like a hero''s twilight.


    Thousands of years of life, once dissipated.


    At this moment, thousands of colorful brilliance suddenly appeared in the distant horizon, cranes flew together, monkeys offered peaches, and among the many visions, a huge immortal gate finally appeared.

 Chapter 5268

    The huge immortal gate is ancient and vicissitudes of life. It is engraved with the patterns of real dragon, unicorn, and basalt, and some ancient characters are inscribed on it, as if it is the master of all things in heaven and earth.


    The vision that flickered around Xianmen was exactly the same as the scene recorded in the ancient scriptures.


    Lu Yu''s face was a little pale, and it took a thousand years of life. Even as a true immortal, his vitality was severely damaged.


    Since ancient times, until now, no one has been able to call out this ancient fairy gate.


    "Why is it like this!"


    Lu Yu suddenly took a deep breath, and for the first time despair flashed in his eyes.


    The gate of the immortals was firmly locked by heavy iron chains.


    Hundreds of dense blood-red hieroglyphs were written on the gate of the immortals, which was shocking.


    In front of the gate of all immortals, there is a stone tablet.


    With bright red blood on it, there are a few words written - Heavenly Punishment, imprisoning all sentient beings in heaven and earth!


    Seeing those words, Lu Yu heard a roar that was almost insane, full of madness.


    A powerful thought burst out from the stone tablet and slammed into Lu Yu''s body.


    I saw that Lu Yu, who had already cultivated the body of Tianzun, was smashed and flew dozens of miles away, and a trace of blood had overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Life in the wild! It was they who set up the stone tablet here!"


    Lu Yu''s breathing gradually became rapid, and the scene in front of him exceeded his expectations.


    Those prehistoric creatures from the outer world, they destroyed the inheritance of the true immortals, and completely blocked the last path of the true immortals.


    If you don''t open the door of the immortals, you can''t become a real Heavenly Venerate after all!


    He is like an iron rope, slamming the throats of all beings in the heavens!


    Those words are shocking.


    It completely cut off this path of true immortals.


    Even though Lu Yu was able to hide from the prehistoric creatures, he was still blocked in front of this gate and could not get in.


    "Even if the road ahead is sealed, what can I do, I must go on this road!"


    Lu Yu suddenly let out a long howl, and the whole person''s aura climbed to the limit.


    The monstrous qi and blood suddenly erupted and turned into the shape of wolf smoke. At the same time, the vast immortal qi also wrapped around Lu Yu''s body, forming the posture of a god-like general, like a servant.


    Lu Yu clenched his fists violently, and the power of the five thousand ancient real dragons burst out completely, causing the void to crack inch by inch, forming space black holes one by one.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lu Yu slammed out with a punch, and every punch would destroy the power of the world.


    However, on the stele, the blood-red characters are magnificent and solemn, revealing that they cannot go against its will.


    Heavenly punishment, imprisoning all sentient beings in heaven and earth!


    A few words, like sharp knives, actually completely took Lu Yu''s punches. It even generated endless mighty force to fight back and swept across Lu Yu.


    Several wounds appeared on Lu Yu''s body, and golden blood spilled out. It was the true blood of a Martial Immortal, which was extremely precious, but at this moment, it was spilled with Lu Yu''s injury.


    "After 10,000 years, even the power of the emperor''s blood has weakened. I don''t believe that you can live with the sky!" Lu Yu shouted angrily, his body was like a scorching sun, and the surging mana completely burned, making him seem to be surrounded by the whole body Under a big fireball, thousands of qi and blood power and mana were vented, and an aura of destruction erupted.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar shook the heavens and the earth, and behind Lu Yu appeared nine hundred-zhang golden dragons.


    Exactly, the Great Emperor''s Dragon Transformation!

 Chapter 5269

    This is the unique skill of Sun Zhongmou, the great emperor of Wu State in the Middle Ages!


    After Lu Yu obtained it in the wild world, he immediately devoted himself to cultivation, and finally learned this peerless technique.


    To transform a dragon into a dragon is to condense all the mana of one body into golden dragons. When the time is right, it will burst out completely, like a secret technique.


    This golden dragon has completely exploded, and it has reached the level of power of nine thousand real dragons, and it has even chased the power of ten thousand real dragons!


    "boom!"


    The nine golden dragons impacted the stone tablet and began to shake the stone tablet a few times, but it couldn''t be shaken.


    Lu Yu was not depressed, the avenue in the palm of his hand evolved, his whole body was purple, and his feet were seven stars, turning into the shape of the Big Dipper, and he repeatedly hit the stone tablet with hundreds of "Ziwei Big Dipper Fist".


    Among the three ancient scriptures, Xuantianjing is in charge of wisdom, while Taihuajing is in charge of power.


    Every time he punched out, a colorful brilliance would evaporate on Lu Yu''s body, representing the rapid passage of mana.


    For Lu Yu, the consumption is also quite huge, but the spiritual power contained in the reincarnation flower is extremely dignified, supporting Lu Yu to continue to maintain.


    Hundred punches were thrown, but on the surface of the stone tablet, there was always a layer of mighty protection, which remained unshakable.


    "Ah¡ª" Lu Yu''s white hair fluttered, and his eyes were like electricity.


    He waved his hands, his left hand was yin, his right hand was yang, and between yin and yang, a mysterious and boundless Taiji diagram appeared.


    The Qi of Tai Chi is the oldest and most mysterious aura between heaven and earth. Tai Chi gives birth to two rituals, two rituals give birth to four images, and four images give birth to gossip. In a sense, Tai Chi is the origin of this world.


    Since the fall of Lu Yu''s previous life, he has inherited this Tai Chi spirit from Emperor Taigan. From then on, there is no disadvantage, even under the terrifying means of the old bull riding, you can still survive on this.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu used the Qi of Tai Chi and launched a violent bombardment at the stone tablet.


    In an instant, the stone tablet began to shake violently, and the bright red words on the surface seemed to be eroded by the Qi of Tai Chi.


    But at the same time, there was a more powerful force that was brewing to counter Lu Yu.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu vomited blood. If he was struck by lightning, his lifespan would have been severely exhausted. At this moment, he was once again enduring this powerful blow, and his injuries became more serious.


    A corner of the stele was torn apart, and several bright red fonts carved on it were no longer bright and shining.


    After all, he still broke through the means of the prehistoric creatures, even if he had paid a very painful price.


    Dragging his tired body, Lu Yu stepped over the stone tablet, using his hand as a blade, slashing at the gate of the immortals.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The entangled iron chains, exuding an ancient and decadent aura, were suddenly cut off at this moment and fell to the ground one after another, making a crisp sound.


    The road to becoming a god is at hand.


    Lu Yu slammed his hand and slowly opened the gate of the immortals.


    But behind the gate of the immortals, it is empty, a dead void.


    "Could it be that the road to immortality has really been cut off!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and muttered.


    After paying so much price and exhausting all means, what finally opened up was such an ending.


    "puff!"


    But at this moment, a beam of thunder pierced through the void and slashed at Lu Yu''s body.


    There were cloud formations all around, and there was a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, and in the center of the endless thunder, a huge bloody eye hung in the air.


    Those bloodshot eyes were bloodshot and terrifying, and they were staring at Lu Yu at the moment.


    "I was almost fooled by you! The last time, I will settle it with you this time."


    Above the void, a vicious and sinister voice came out.


    Immediately afterwards, thousands of thunders crashed down, completely engulfing Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5270

    The violent yin qi whistled along with the gust of wind.


    That sea of ??thunder, like chains of life-threatening iron, flew towards Lu Yu densely, each with a breath of infinity, as if it could tear apart all living beings in this world.


    The violent explosion from the sky above, followed by the boundless thunder, was all exerted on Lu Yu.


    A boundless terrifying aura filled with the power of world-annihilation finally emanated.


    In the eyes above the sky, a touch of blood dripped down, shocking.


    The prehistoric beings are furious, he is like a supreme master who controls the sky, the earth, and the sky, and controls the fate of all beings in the palm of his hand, but he is played by Lu Yu.


    This ant in his eyes actually played him!


    "You didn''t hesitate to waste the qi of the wild and wild to create so many real immortals. However, do you think you can avoid my eyes by doing this? I stare at everything in this world, no matter what you do, don''t try to escape. The palm of my hand!"


    Above the sky, there was an angry voice.


    The prehistoric beings who have been monitoring the common people in the world have no longer concealed their killing intent, and they have completely erupted at this moment, just to kill Lu Yu.


    "If you can really monitor the four directions, why did you find me until now?"


    Lu Yu looked at the empty gate of the immortals, and said loudly: "Although this road has been cut off, it is enough for me to kill you!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Following the clear sky, a furious roar followed, and a tyrannical coercion suddenly descended.


    Lu Yu''s eyelids twitched slightly, and that kind of coercion gave people a strong sense of oppression, which was beyond all Taoist monarchs in this world. Even when Lu Yu faced Emperor Taigan in his previous life, he never felt such oppression.


    This is the strength of the prehistoric creatures!


    These mysterious creatures lived before the ancient times. They don''t know their origins or identities. They seem to have existed since the beginning of the ancient times, and they are unbelievably powerful.


    "of course it''s true!"


    Lu Yu shouted angrily, and he looked up at the sky, with golden flames burning in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    The void began to tremble violently, and Lu Yu''s body showed the aura of a golden emperor. The clouds and mists in the four directions were stacked with mountains and peaks. Lu Yu was sitting in the center of the cloud, like an immortal emperor in the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s blood was soaring to the sky, and the strong blood was like a wisp of wolf smoke, straight into the sky, and transformed into a nine-zhang underworld god, with black hair scattered, fierce and vicious, which was spectacular.


    Immortals and demons are in the same body, and visions appear frequently. In an instant, Lu Yu''s coercion is on an equal footing with that bloody eye!


    Lu Yu''s momentum began to rise steadily, and in a very short period of time, the pressure was ten times stronger!


    Above the starry sky, bloody eyes are empty.


    A strong killing intent burst out from the bloody eyes.


    The two sides are standing on the void, although they have not yet contacted, but the confrontation between the two has begun.


    Accompanied by the bloody eyes, there was a vast thunderstorm like a sea of ??smoke, whizzing past, and the sound shocked all directions, as if the thunder in the sky trembled endlessly.


    "Ray comes!"


    From the bloody eyes, there was a voice of boundless rage.


    The prehistoric creatures behind the bloody eyes were already furious to the extreme, and could not wait to use all the killing methods that could be used to completely crush Lu Yu into pieces.


    With this voice, the terrifying thunder drowned Lu Yu again.


    Lu Yu is like a lonely boat, floating in the boundless sea of ??thunder.

 Chapter 5271

    Thunder is the most fierce and powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    Those ordinary monks are extremely afraid of the existence of Tianlei, and would rather suppress their own cultivation and not make breakthroughs, rather than face Tianlei head-on.


    Now, under the control of the prehistoric creatures, these ferocious and boundless thunders turned into the ocean to cover Lu Yu and completely turn Lu Yu into ashes.


    "Beasts! A group of beasts who play with the world, just rely on you to master the thunder!"


    Following Lu Yu''s cold drink, the voice of the emperor suddenly broke out.


    A breath of dominance swept across the four directions, Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be enveloped by golden light, his palm was raised, and the five fingers seemed to grasp the heaven, earth, sun and moon, and all beings in the world.


    "Thunderbolt, listen to my orders!"


    Under Lu Yu''s control, the laws of the emperor, the breath of the emperor, and the mantra of the Martial Immortal, the words became enlightened, the words followed the law, and the surrounding thunder suddenly dispersed, leaving a vacancy of about ten meters in the center of Lu Yu.


    Fighting between two people, with the click of a finger, can affect the most powerful thunder in the world.


    This scene even surpassed the general Daojun fighting method. It was already recorded by Daojun, and it only appeared when the ancient immortals were fighting.


    "In my eyes, you are just a bigger grasshopper! If you are willing to be a pseudo-immortal, you may be able to enjoy your old age in peace and honesty. But you are not honest, and you still want to be a real immortal! After eating bear heart and leopard gall, I will kill you, and then kill the tens of thousands of immortals you arranged!"


    Bloody eyes weeping blood, the sky seems to be collapsing.


    The terrifying coercion seemed to be real, and then, the thunder between heaven and earth suddenly got rid of Lu Yu''s control and attacked him again.


    "Really! If you really have that ability, why don''t you come down and fight with your real body! You have used those foreign demons and want to use these puppets to do things for you, not because you are restricted by rules and cannot touch me I''ve already written a book and wrote "The Classic of Mountains and Seas". When I seal all the ancient demons in the world, I will seal you all in the Book of Mountains and Seas. In my opinion, you are nothing but my achievements. It''s just a stepping stone to the scriptures!"


    Lu Yu sneered, and with a move of his hand, a heavy scripture appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Those pages were free of wind, and a powerful and terrifying monster appeared in the pages of these scriptures, roaring and deafening.


    "Ah¡ªhow courageous you are! How courageous!"


    From the ancient starry sky, there was a deafening sound of anger.


    The sound seemed to crush the mountains and mountains between the heavens and the earth.


    The prehistoric creatures have been thoroughly provoked.


    What Lu Yu did was like taking control of all ancient demons from the hands of the prehistoric creatures. It''s like an ant who stole the owner''s treasure, no matter what the owner is thinking, he can''t accept such a thing at all.


    "Not only that, but the inheritance of Fuxi is also in my hands. The spirit of Tai Chi is really mysterious. I don''t know if you have any inheritance in your body. Help me become enlightened!" Lu Yu looked up and down his bloody eyes and sneered.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In an instant, a black shadow sprang from the bloody eyes and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    It was the figure of a middle-aged man with an evil face, a fair complexion, and his eyes were as black as ink, with no whiteness at all, just like a poisonous snake that was addictive and dangerous.

 Chapter 5272

    This is the real body of the prehistoric creature, just like the soul of a human being.


    This is the true face of the prehistoric creatures. In contrast, the thunder between the heavens and the earth, and the bloody eyes above the sky, are actually false, just a manifested phantom.


    Lu Yu had already seen through the essence, and only then did he use his means to completely summon all the living beings from the prehistoric times.


    This is not the first time Lu Yu has seen this evil man.


    Back then, on the road to the sky, when Lu Yu broke through to the immortal, he also met this man.


    The white-clothed woman who stayed in the sky-high steps left with the wicked man in exchange for Lu Yu''s chance to break through the immortals.


    "This prehistoric creature is indeed different from the old man riding a bull!"


    In a short time, Lu Yu had flashed this thought.


    Back then, on the ancient battlefield that the Yin-Yang Jing had traveled through, Lu Yu had personally seen the horror of the old man riding a bull.


    powerful! Wise! Unfathomable!


    That was the old man riding a bull, the deepest impression on Lu Yu.


    Such means as confounding the bloody eyes of the sky with Wanxian, if it is placed on the old man riding a bull, it is absolutely useless. In the eyes of the bull-riding old man, there seemed to be endless wisdom hidden in it, any means would be futile in front of him, otherwise the Emperor would not have just seen the bull-riding old man, and chose to burn his blood instead of taking other measures.


    But unfortunately, the prehistoric creature in front of him was deceived.


    Moreover, under a few provocations from Lu Yu, he immediately manifested his true body in rage, as if he was a valiant and foolhardy man!


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    The sky above the Temple of Destruction is already covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    From the thick dark cloud, a dense chain of laws suddenly appeared, entangling the evil man, making it impossible for him to descend.


    This is the law of heaven, protecting all beings in the heavens!


    "How, don''t you see the world as ants! Even if you show your true body now, what can you do to me?"


    Lu Yu''s voice became louder, more arrogant, and louder.


    Every time he uttered a word, his aura increased by one point, and at the end, his voice trembled in all directions.


    Seeing that the evil man was trapped in the heaven, Lu Yu was ready to add another fire!


    A golden flame throbbed in his eyes, and then the flames churned, and the scorching aura made all the surrounding spaces distorted.


    The next moment, a huge flame flying dragon flew out of Lu Yu''s eyes with a thunderous sound.


    The eyes can be inflamed, and the fire can ignite a prairie!


    At this moment, Lu Yu has completely mastered the means that the ancient immortals can master, and completely released the real fire of the Emperor of Heaven.


    This is the supreme real fire practiced by the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin in the previous life. Zhao Tianyin''s temple name is "Yanzong", because the flames are extremely tyrannical, burning everything in the world and running rampant.


    The terrifying flame scorched the sky, and the dark clouds were illuminated by the golden flame for a while.


    Under such stimulation, the evil man was almost going crazy.


    Even with the isolation of heaven, Lu Yu could still feel the terrifying killing intent coming from the mind of the evil man.


    "Can''t this burn you to death? Soldiers come!"


    At the same time, Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed towards the void, and the endless mana turned into pieces of swords, erected in front of the evil man.


    Among them are swords, spears, swords, and halberds, each of which exudes a sharp cold light, densely piled together, murderous.

 Chapter 5273

    "kill!"


    With Lu Yu''s order, millions of blade storms slammed into the evil man''s body.


    With the protection of the Law of Heaven, Lu Yu can attack the evil man, but the many methods of the evil man cannot be applied to Lu Yu. This is no longer a fair duel.


    "Boom--"


    The four directions have been completely enveloped by the deafening sound of the explosion, and the powerful and loud sound is enough to completely shatter a person''s eardrums.


    "what!"


    In the blade storm, the evil man finally let out a roar.


    He was wild and boundless, his eyes turned blood red, and his face showed a crazy gesture, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "I''m going to slaughter you! I''m going to dismember you and chop your flesh off piece by piece!"


    The evil man issued a vicious curse, and his figure became bright red.


    "Really? Let''s wait until you can stand in front of me alive!"


    In this storm of thousands of swords, the two pages of talismans were quietly integrated into all the swords, and the evil man did not notice.


    On the thick talisman paper, there was a simple and elegant bronze seal with ancient seal script inscribed on it.


    An ancient, vicissitudes of life, rushing towards the face from the talisman paper, seems to be an ancient relic that slowly walked out from the eternal river, and reappeared in the world.


    This is, Seal of Heaven!


    In ancient times, Da Hei used talisman paper to rubbing down this Heavenly Emperor Divine Armament.


    Although it is not the real Seal of Heaven, it already has the power of an immortal weapon, and its power is no trivial matter.


    Lu Yu completely sent out the two pages of the talisman paper. When Lu Yu thought about it, he immediately communicated with the Seal of Heaven on the talisman paper, exuding a violent aura in an instant, and the sound of "Zilazila" came out.


    "You dare!" Seeing this scene, the evil man''s voice became sharp.


    When Lu Yu broke through the middle stage of Xuanxian, he blew the fairy weapon by himself, and then repelled the bloody eyes.


    But now, Lu Yu was no longer ready to use other means. As soon as he contacted him, he directly used the most powerful ultimate move and threw the two talismans out.


    In the wild world, Lu Yu let many immortal artifacts devour "Great Wu Zhanyin" and "Dahan Tianwei", only the Tai A Sword, the Human Emperor Sword, and the Life and Death Compass recovered their vitality, and the other immortal artifacts were still in a state of incompleteness, even if they exploded by themselves. Can''t explode enough power.


    After weighing it, Lu Yu had no choice but to control the Seal of Heaven and blast it out first.


    "What am I afraid of!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and let out a divine dragon sound!


    Immediately afterwards, the two talisman papers fell with Lu Yu''s voice, and immediately burned, making a huge rumbling sound!


    In an instant, the sky was reflected on the ground like daytime, the mountains were overwhelming, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the void outside the heavens became an apocalyptic scene.


    These two talisman papers exploded completely, almost blowing several complete stars into flying ashes. The most important point is that the Seal of Heaven is the magic weapon of the ancient Heavenly Emperor. In terms of power, it is many times stronger than ordinary magic weapons. At this moment, it suddenly exploded, almost completely destroying the world outside the heaven.


    The roar of the evil man was immediately drowned out, and the dark clouds were completely enveloped by the terrifying sound of the explosion.


    The bloody eyes floating above the sky were completely shattered and turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 5274

    This is a complete annihilation, not a previous wound.


    The bloody eyeballs were first turned into fly ash, and the grains of dust were destroyed and turned into mutilated fragments, and those mutilated fragments continued to be disintegrated, and finally became the real annihilation!


    Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate!


    Lu Yu''s eyes were covered by a burst of flames.


    "You are so trusting, you dare to go out of your body and expose your body in front of me. With the help of heaven, I can hurt your body, but you can''t do anything to me. You are just a living target, what can you do with it? fight me?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and every sentence was full of threats!


    The violent wind blew all over Lu Yu, causing his clothes to rattle.


    After the violent explosion, a blood-red scene appeared outside the clouds, and then the figure of the evil man was finally revealed.


    The clothes of that evil man, I don''t know when, have been completely soaked in blood.


    "Tick! Tick!"


    Drops of bright red blood flowed down the evil man''s clothes, and those who saw it were startling.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Contrary to Lu Yu''s expectations, the wicked man suddenly burst into laughter, unscrupulous, like a madman.


    "You actually think it''s my body, poor ants, you really don''t know anything!" The evil man''s eyes were as black as ink, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    At the same time, there was a burst of evil intent on the body of the evil man.


    Evil awe-inspiring!


    It was as if there were countless evil spirits entangled in the body of the evil man, and at the same time they made a desperate cry, which was quite infiltrating.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yu suddenly woke up.


    He always regarded those blood-red eyes as the body of the evil man, but unexpectedly, he guessed a wrong step.


    "Tai Ajian!"


    Lu Yu immediately thought about it, intending to summon an immortal weapon!


    But at this moment, the dark eyes of the evil man stared at Lu Yu, as if he had guessed all Lu Yu''s thoughts.


    I saw the evil man slowly raised his head, tapped his fingers, and spoke the truth.


    "Forbidden!"


    In an instant, Lu Yu felt that the laws of heaven and earth were completely isolated from him.


    Just like the emperor who was seized from power, no matter what orders he casts, the law of the four directions of heaven and earth has never responded!


    The next moment, a blood-red black shadow actually crossed the boundless heaven and came to this world.


    "Do you think I really can''t get in?"


    The evil man walked step by step, and every step he fell made the void tremble a little.


    The way of heaven, which has not been broken for tens of thousands of years, is like a broken piece of waste paper in front of the evil man.


    "You spent at least 90% of your strength to forcefully descend into the heavens, so you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Heavenly Dao was opened by a crack, and the evil man, with his own powerful strength, actually forcibly tore the Heavenly Dao apart and forcibly descended.


    However, this crack is destined not to last long. Sooner or later, the evil man will be attacked by heaven and leave from this world.


    When the evil man saw this scene, he couldn''t help but let out a burst of laughter:


    "Don''t say it''s 10% mana, even if I move a finger, I can crush you to death!"


    Hearing the evil man''s words, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and the means that had always been hidden were finally fully released.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was full of blood and energy, holding a bow in his left hand and an arrow in his right hand, and the arrow was sent out!


    Ancient martial arts, open the gods arrow!

 Chapter 5275

    The sharp arrows cut through the void, like an eagle spreading its wings, attacking quickly!


    From the opening of the bow to the release of the arrow, in just a split second, Lu Yu gathered all his energy and energy to form a core!


    He has been waiting for this moment!


    The closer the prehistoric creature is, the more chance he has of hurting its deity!


    This is a close call. Lu Yu knows very well that only by killing the deity of the primordial creatures can they be completely wiped out!


    Terrifying air waves swept out, as if to destroy the void in all directions, rolling in.


    "puff!"


    The arrow stabbed fiercely at the heart of the evil man, and black smoke rushed out immediately, and there was a sound of "sizzling" on the surface of the wound.


    "Explode!" Lu Yu let out a roar, and the Kaitian Divine Arrow exploded instantly.


    In an instant, a strong explosion sounded again, the evil man was at the center of the explosion, and a mushroom cloud generated by the explosion instantly engulfed the evil man.


    But Lu Yu still didn''t stop. He waved his palm with one hand, and pinched a trick with the other, and transformed into tens of thousands of Taiyuan Palms and Immortal Slaying Swords, which smashed in the direction of the evil man.


    Rumbling Rumble - A terrifying force that immediately drowned the evil man.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu clenched his fingers and used his magic power to urge Bafang to seal the town, completely sealing the space around the evil man.


    In an instant, the void in front of Lu Yu solidified, forming a crystal clear amber.


    The evil man was sealed in the amber-like space.


    The next moment, Lu Yu raised his hand and shook it.


    "Crack!"


    The space shattered instantly, and the evil man''s hideous face solidified, and then turned into pieces all over the ground.


    The incomplete blood shadow floated in the air, but it did not dissipate, instead there was a roar.


    "Things as cheap as ants, how dare you destroy my soul!"


    The blood shadow screamed in horror, and in a few breaths, it re-solidified, forming the face of the evil man himself.


    Lu Yu frowned, raised his foot and stepped out, ready to throw another punch.


    At this moment, the evil man played three magic tricks on Lu Yu.


    "weak!"


    "Forbidden!"


    "Flawless!"


    For a moment, Lu Yu felt that his movement speed was extremely slow.


    Strength, mana, have been weakened to the limit.


    Just like the ancient emperors of the past, facing the old man riding the bull.


    At this moment, Lu Yu finally felt the despair.


    "fear!"


    The evil man played another magic trick and landed on Lu Yu.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became dark, and many fearful scenes flooded into his heart.


    "You will die of despair in endless fear."


    The evil man''s voice echoed in Lu Yu''s ears.


    He glanced at Lu Yu and rose up with a sneer, intending to leave this place.


    The shackles of heaven are still there, and the evil man is destined to not be able to stay in this world for too long.


    But at the moment when the evil man was about to leave.


    The palace of the Temple of Extermination shook violently, followed by bright lights in all directions, and countless bricks and stones burst into dazzling light.


    The strong golden light completely enveloped the evil man, making him unable to move.


    The East Palace has a masculine aura, rushing straight into the sky, while the West Palace has a yin and evil spirit, icy and biting.


    The palaces on both sides of the Temple of Destruction were separated, and after that, Yin and Yang merged to form a huge magic circle, which locked the evil man firmly!


    "Tai Chi! Tai Chi! Damn, it''s actually Fuxi''s power!"


    The evil man let out a roar and struggled desperately.


    However, the Taiji map that was suspended in mid-air remained motionless, with vast mana!


    Lu Yu finally lost all his strength and slowly leaned on the ground.


    Seeing that the evil man was trapped, Lu Yu murmured to himself:


    "This is the cage I carefully selected for you!"

 Chapter 5276

    The layout a few months ago has finally come true at this moment.


    This sturdy palace, which consumed 10% of the total tax revenue of the Great Yu Dynasty, finally played its due role at this moment.


    In each stone brick, the formations colluded with each other to form a dense formation, which locked the evil man firmly inside.


    "How can you stay here, can you kill me?"


    The evil-looking man showed a hideous expression, and turned around to launch his ultimate move against Lu Yu.


    A bloody sword glow sprang out from his fingertips and attacked Lu Yu in an instant.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    The fear displayed by the evil man shrouded him. At this moment, Lu Yu was in a state of chaos, as if in a drowsiness.


    In such a state, it is impossible to perceive the killing intent of the outside world.


    "Die!"


    The evil man''s eyes gleamed with cold light, and the sword light followed closely, and it had come to Lu Yu.


    But suddenly there was a great shock of divine light in all directions, and faint ancient syllables came out, causing the void to vibrate.


    The blood-colored sword light was immediately blocked by a golden light, unable to move forward, let alone hurt Lu Yu in the slightest.


    The three immortal weapons lingered around Lu Yu, like a squire standing.


    Human Emperor Sword! Tai Ajian! Life and death compass!


    These three immortal artifacts devoured the fragments of the immortal artifacts of the medieval dynasty, and finally regained their former aura.


    "It''s you again, you have destroyed your spirituality before, and dare to appear in front of me!"


    The evil man sneered, raised his hand and pointed away.


    "Destroy the spirit!"


    As if speaking out of the law, following the evil man''s voice, the law in the void immediately began to tremble.


    The three immortal weapons suddenly made a "humming" sound, bursting out with great power, confronting the evil man''s methods head-on.


    Two majestic forces collided fiercely in the void.


    "It''s all in vain!"


    The evil man said indifferently, and there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. Lu Yu is already in the high position of the emperor, but to the evil man, he is still just an ant-like existence.


    The red sword glow is even more prosperous, breaking through the defense of the fairy weapon like a destructive force. The reason why he is so arrogant is that he has a strong ability.


    This is an irreversible force, even if the fairy can''t resist it, the wild creatures are close at hand, and the means displayed are really devastating.


    Even if it is a high-level immortal weapon, at this moment, it has encountered the strongest enemy in his life, and his momentum is becoming more and more suppressed, and it is difficult to resist.


    However, just as the red sword light was about to approach Lu Yu, a heavy scripture suddenly flew out from Lu Yu''s arms, and a rich aura of aura covered it, like a fairy book in the sky.


    That is, Xunzi!


    At this moment, "Xunzi" emitted a vast white light, and rushed over to meet the red sword glow.


    I only heard a bang, the red sword glow seemed to meet the opponent, the evil man and "Xunzi" took two steps back at the same time, and it was an evenly divided situation.


    This result obviously surprised the evil man.


    At this time, Lu Yu had already fallen into a coma, and it was a simple effort to kill him.


    But because of the blocking of the "Xunzi", the red sword glow could never get close to Lu Yu.


    "Old man, you still dare to appear in front of this seat, are you tired of living!" The evil man raised his hand and grabbed it, the cold light flickered, and the crimson sword light almost dyed the sky red.


    And "Xunzi" trembled slightly, and under the shroud of white light, an old man in a white robe walked out slowly.

 Chapter 5277

    The old man in the white robe was thin and his face was wrinkled. His old white hair blew with the breeze, but his broad shoulders seemed to carry the world.


    Behind the white-robed old man, densely packed Confucian scriptures manifested, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    Wen Sheng, Xun Kuang!


    Seeing the red sword light rushing towards him, Xun Sheng slowly raised his hand and immediately pressed him up.


    Between his five fingers, the fingerprint ravines are vertical and horizontal, but it seems that there is a mighty force in charge of the heaven and the earth, like a mountain, immediately suppressing all the sword lights, unable to move.


    "Old man, do you want to follow in Wang Bo''an''s footsteps? How did he die back then, do you want to experience it again?"


    The evil man''s face finally changed, revealing a grim look.


    "Cough, cough! If your master comes in person, the old man will not come out. But you are just a tool spirit, and in the final analysis, you are just a dead thing. You can''t help the old man."


    Xun Kuang coughed slightly, a look of exhaustion flashing across his face.


    As if suppressing the evil man, he would have to pay a considerable price for his dignified sage.


    "Good! Good! I have long seen that you, an old man, has a bad heart. Although my master is not in this world, but you alone can''t protect this kid!"


    The evil man burst into laughter, waving his sleeves, 80,000 sword energy crisscrossed, breaking through Xun Sheng''s palm.


    A touch of golden blood splattered on the ground.


    Xun Kuang''s palm was cut abruptly, and the saint''s blood flew out, already suffering from quite serious trauma.


    "Tick! Tick!"


    Drops of fresh blood dripped down Xun Kuang''s clothes, clearly visible.


    But Xun Sheng never took a step back, like a mountain, firmly guarding Lu Yu behind him.


    The sky was falling apart, the sky was dark, and a terrifying aura swept in. Xun Sheng''s face was slightly pale, and the wrinkles on his old face became deeper and deeper.


    "Fight again and you''ll die."


    The evil man sneered more and more, his sword light triggered changes in the surrounding laws, and the fierce thunder gradually became violent.


    Asgard, beasts, ancient demons, visions...


    A lot of phantoms evolved from the blood-colored sword glow, and they all rushed over, revealing endless killing intent, sweeping all over.


    In front of Xun Sheng, endless magical techniques have evolved, and he has a head-to-head confrontation with the evil man. In the blink of an eye, the two parties have already fought for hundreds of rounds.


    But Xun Sheng is bleeding.


    The evil men are becoming more and more arrogant, and even have a tendency to fight more and more bravely.


    This is an extremely dangerous confrontation. The sages of this world and the living beings of the prehistoric battle are fighting, but the result is that they are suppressed and unable to move.


    From Xun Sheng''s chest, a white air emerged. The holy light was immortal, but it flickered and dimmed, as if it might go out at any time.


    Round after round of attacks came roaring like an overwhelming sea, crushing all the sacred arts performed by Xun Sanctuary. A strong sense of shock reverberated around.


    "Old thing, how''s it going? After all these years, you still haven''t made any progress!"


    The evil man was laughing wildly, he walked step by step, tens of thousands of red blood swords wrapped around him, murderous intent.


    "There are talented people in the country. If I don''t improve, I won''t improve. There will always be someone who will surpass this old man in the future." Xun Sheng smiled lightly, his expression as usual.


    "Really? This heaven is just a back garden for our nourishment. The world will only get weaker and weaker. It is already a kind of heaven and earth to have a strong ant like you. Do you want to create another one? It''s just wishful thinking." The alien man sneered and shook his head.

 Chapter 5278

    In the eyes of the evil man, even Wen Sheng is just a slightly bigger ant.


    He was arrogant, his aura was getting stronger and stronger, and he even had the idea of ??crushing Xun Sheng and beheading Xun Sheng together.


    In an instant, thousands of spells in front of Xun Sheng were cut off by the sword glow.


    Looking around, all directions were covered with terrifying and unparalleled red sword energy, and there was not a single intact area that could be seen with the naked eye.


    A brush suddenly cut through the void and protruded from the depths of thousands of miles.


    The brush gradually enlarged, and eventually became a behemoth of more than ninety feet, covering the sky and the sun. Above the pen holder, the texture reveals the simplicity and vicissitudes of life.


    The 30,000-li-long river of Confucian qi was inspired, and the boundless qi formed a hundred refinements in the void, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, across the mountains and rivers.


    "It''s so lively here, why don''t you let the old man get involved."


    An old and loud voice exploded from outside the clouds.


    Yisheng dressed in a Confucian robe, stepped on a seven-color rainbow, and came from the air, his clothes squeaked with the breeze.


    At the critical moment, the chief Wen Sheng of Dayu, Tai Fu Yihan finally arrived.


    With the appearance of Yisheng, the crimson sword glow that was rampant was finally suppressed, and the vastness of the aura was like a mountain, blocking the turbulent waves.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Yisheng cupped his hands and bowed to Xun Sheng.


    Xun Sheng is a literary sage who has survived from the Middle Ages to the present, and his status is quite high. Especially after the death of the sages of psychology and science, there is no one in the Confucian school who can compare with Xun sage.


    Yihan''s master is Wang Bo''an, a sage of mind learning, and he is on an equal footing with Xun Sheng, so it is not an exaggeration for Yihan to call Xun Sheng an uncle.


    "With me here, the Two Realms Mountain cannot be lost." Xun Sheng frowned slightly.


    "The power of Spring and Autumn is still there, the ancient devil will not rush in!" said Yisheng.


    The two literary saints caused all directions to be shocked when they spoke, like the sound of thunder.


    After the arrival of Yisheng, the aura of this place has obviously become more pure, and many visions have manifested in the void, as if millions of Confucian scholars are reciting the classics in unison, upright and powerful.


    "What''s more, this thief wants to kill the old man''s disciple, so no matter what, the old man can''t sit by and watch." Yi Sheng glanced at the evil man again.


    "Okay! It''s just right! One more is not much, one less is not much! Just kill both of you!"


    The terrifying killing intent struck instantly, and the evil man''s eyes shone with evil light, and he was going to fight one against two.


    "boom!"


    Xun Sheng and Yi Sheng, the two saints, immediately used the means of the holy way, and for a while in the air, the sound of powerful explosions resounded through the sky.


    ...


    The two saints started a sharp battle with the wild creatures.


    But on the edge of the storm, Lu Yu was still lying on the ground, silent, falling into a deep sleep.


    Boundless and endless fear shrouded Lu Yu''s heart, and his eyes were pitch black, as if the sky was spinning.


    "He wanted me to be buried in this horror."


    Lu Yu forcibly suppressed his emotions, but found that this emotion was like a raging fire on the vast grassland. Once it started, it would be difficult to contain it.


    The sound of drizzling rain gradually came from the surroundings, which was accompanied by a shout.


    The shout was very familiar, and it seemed that he had heard that voice at some point.


    Pieces of broken bronze mirrors appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    A young and pale face was imprinted on the bronze mirror fragments.


    Lu Yu recognized that the figure above the bronze mirror was him in his previous life.


    Nether Daojun, Xuan Ming!

 Chapter 5279

    Awakening from the endless slumber, Lu Yu felt a splitting headache.


    There were dark clouds in all directions, the whistling wind blew past his ears, and there was a faint sound of lightning and thunder, suddenly resounding around him.


    Lu Yu observed the four directions, he was lying on a flying boat. At this moment, this small flying boat is galloping in the clouds, and the whistling wind in the air is caused by the flying boat galloping through the air.


    "Elder Xuan Ming, are you feeling better?"


    A young man in a black shirt came to Lu Yu timidly.


    "Well, it''s better." Lu Yu glanced at the black-shirted boy and immediately understood everything.


    That wicked man created an illusion and immediately plunged Lu Yu into it. He wanted to plunge Lu Yu''s soul into endless fear, so that Lu Yu''s spirit and soul would dissipate in the fear, and the bottom would disappear.


    What he saw, to be precise, was the memory of Lu Yu''s previous life.


    Three hundred and sixty-four years of the calendar.


    At this time, Lu Yu was one of the nine major sects in the Star-Swallowing Continent, the elder of the Blood Soul Sect.


    Right now, he is escorting a secret treasure of the Blood Soul Sect to return to the sect.


    "Do you want to kill me in your memories!" Lu Yu muttered to himself, closing his eyes and starting to think about countermeasures.


    "Elder, what did you just say?" Beside Lu Yu, the voice of the black-shirted boy suddenly sounded.


    "Wei Mu, how old are you this year?"


    Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    "Fourteen."


    Although the black-shirted boy was a little strange, he answered honestly.


    "Fourteen years old, you entered the Blood Soul Sect at the age of eight, and up to now you are only an outer disciple, so you didn''t want to take a step further?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    The black-shirted youth Wei Mu''s face was a little red, and he whispered: "The aptitude is not high, the foundation is not strong, it is already a great blessing to be able to serve the elders and become a disciple of the outer sect, and it is too late for others to envy it. ."


    "Well, you''re always by my side, but it''s really shameful that you''re just an outer sect disciple. When I go back, I will tell the sect master and let you be promoted to an inner sect disciple."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Wei Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    "Thank you elder! Thank you elder!"


    Wei Mu was very grateful.


    After some conversation, Lu Yu''s face did not show any expression.


    This is the same thing he asked in his previous life.


    After all, he was the elder of the Blood Soul Sect, so there would naturally be disciples around him, and Wei Mu was Lu Yu''s entourage.


    "Wei Mu, tell me about your background, I heard that you come from a big family." Lu Yu asked suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire deck of the flying boat immediately became quiet.


    Wei Mu was stunned for a moment, and the air immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Yu stared at Wei Mu: "Tell me, since I want to recommend you to the chief, I should know your details."


    "I am indeed a child of the Wei family, but I am not a direct descendant of the Wei family. At best, I can only be regarded as a distant descendant. My father has a small manor and manages some mortal servants. It is nothing in the Wei family..."


    Wei Mu sighed and revealed his own life experience.


    Hearing Wei Mu''s words, Lu Yu couldn''t help but set off a shock in his heart.


    He didn''t ask these words in his previous life, and he didn''t even know it at all.


    But now, Wei Mu has completely explained it.


    This is not his memory.


    Rather, it was an illusion constructed based on his memories.


    In the underworld, there is a purgatory, and all the souls detained in it have to experience endlessly terrifying scenes during their lifetimes.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was trapped in this similar purgatory.

 Chapter 5280

    "When the disciple first joined the Blood Soul Sect, the whole family was disturbed. The patriarch specially promoted my father to be a steward."


    "The entry into the Blood Soul Sect is quite strict. I don''t know what luck I took, but I passed the entry examination smoothly. Now that I think about it, it is still scary."


    "You don''t know, we outer sect disciples adore you! You are the youngest elder since the Blood Soul Sect established the sect!"


    "I heard that the outside world regards you as a devil, these words are just nonsense. You treat people kindly, how can you be a devil who kills innocent people?"


    Wei Mu was very talkative and kept talking along the way.


    At the moment, Lu Yu remained cautious. He observed Wei Mu''s words while observing the four directions.


    In the previous life, also on this flying boat, Lu Yu always maintained a serious and cautious attitude, and there was not much communication between the two of them along the way.


    But now, it is very different from his memory.


    "Elder, what exactly are we escorting this time?" Wei Mu looked at the cabin.


    Above the flying boat, only he and Lu Yu were sitting on the deck.


    And what they want to escort is placed in the cabin, and the outside is covered by a layer of curtains.


    "If you shouldn''t know, don''t ask." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes, elder."


    Wei Mu shrank his neck, a little afraid of Lu Yu''s power.


    "However, if I become an inner disciple, my status will be very different. Those old guys in our Wei family will pass on the position of the head of the family to me, but I don''t care about the position of the head of the family."


    Wei Mu continued talking.


    The flying boat was still galloping at an extremely fast speed, and in the endless fog in the distance, the outline of a mountain was gradually revealed.


    Wei Mu glanced at the crisscrossed mountains and said, "The Qinglong Mountain is here, elder, we should continue to the northeast."


    "Go southeast and go around the Wormtail Sea." Lu Yu suddenly said coldly.


    "Ah? That''s a detour! And the Wormtail Sea is extremely dangerous, why do you want to go in that direction?"


    Wei Mu''s eyes showed shock.


    "Listen to my orders and do what you want." Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Lu Yu was naturally not aimless.


    According to his memory, if he continues to follow the original route, he is likely to encounter a large number of cultivators.


    In the swallowing star continent, the right way and the evil way in the practice world are the same as water and fire.


    Lu Yu experienced a fierce battle there and almost fell.


    The choice of life, there is a corner here.


    Lu Yu knew very well that even if this was an illusion, if he died here, then his deity from outside would probably also die.


    Right now, he has no powerful immortal arts, no solid physique, and he is not yet invincible, and he will fall if he is not careful.


    Here, Lu Yu has to be careful every step of the way.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Mu didn''t dare to disobey Lu Yu''s order, so he turned the flying boat and flew towards the other side.


    Wormtail Sea, as its name suggests.


    It was a vast and boundless ocean, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, with no end in sight.


    This is a dangerous place, above the turbulent sea, only countless scattered islands are filled in it.


    Experienced monks will naturally not land on these islands, because they are not islands, but the tails of giant underwater worms.


    Once a prey falls on it, it will be immediately killed by the group of giant insects.


    The flying boat continued on.


    Wei Mu looked nervous, looking back and forth from time to time.


    Lu Yu''s face was as usual, but his heart was quite vigilant.


    He knew very well that since the evil man had placed him in this fantasy realm, he would naturally not let him go easily.


    "Whoosh-"


    At this moment, Wei Mu suddenly hit a talisman and escaped into the void.

 Chapter 5281

    "What are you doing?" Lu Yu frowned.


    An embarrassed smile suddenly appeared on Wei Mu''s face: "Elder, this place is too dangerous. The disciple just gave the sect a response talisman and asked the sect to come to us in advance."


    "With me here, what are you worried about?"


    Lu Yu smiled lightly, but did not scold him.


    Maybe it was too nervous, Lu Yu thought about it, but he felt that he was a little confused.


    Wei Mu whispered: "I heard that the giant worms in the worm-tailed sea are extremely ferocious. Every year, many monks are buried in the belly of the worm."


    "How can it be fierce? As long as it is a living creature, it can be killed." Lu Yu said.


    "The disciple has been taught." Wei Mu lowered his head, his long hair covering his eyes.


    The flying boat continued to gallop.


    A seabed giant worm rose into the air, intending to sneak up on the flying boat above the path, but was repelled by Lu Yu''s spell, which was considered a near miss.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, a woman''s terrified cry resounded in all directions.


    I saw not far from the flying boat, a ragged female revisionist was being chased and killed. Her clothes had been torn, and her fair jade legs were swaying on the flying sword.


    "Don''t run, get it for the Daoists."


    Behind the female cultivator, there were a group of men in Taoist robes, with wretched smiles on their faces.


    "One Qi Daoist?" Lu Yu frowned.


    These people are all monks of the right way, and they are incompatible with "magic cultivators" like him, Lu Yu.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me!" the female cultivator begged bitterly.


    But this begging for mercy, not only did not stop the Taoist priests behind him, but made them even more excited.


    "Quick! Come over and give the Taoist some comfort and it''s over. This is your destiny!" The faces of several Taoists showed excitement.


    They moved quickly, grabbed the nun in the blink of an eye, and tore her clothes off.


    On the deck of the flying boat, both Lu Yu and Wei Mu noticed this scene.


    "Elder!" Wei Mu turned around and looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "Keep going!"


    He always had a feeling that these people suddenly appeared, not by accident, but by the deliberate arrangement of the prehistoric creatures.


    There are countless choices in life.


    But no one knows what would have happened if another option had been chosen at that time.


    Wei Mu controlled the flying boat to move forward, but the speed gradually slowed down.


    "Elder, the flying boat seems to be malfunctioning," Wei Mu said.


    At this moment, outside the flying boat, there was a shrill scream from the female nun.


    "Failure?" Lu Yu frowned.


    He immediately stood up, put his hand on the deck of the flying boat, and the power of his soul penetrated into the depths of the flying boat to find the fault point.


    Lu Yu is far from the strength of later generations. Now he has not obtained the inheritance of the ghost emperor, and can only be regarded as a relatively good monk.


    Without a strong enough spirit power, Lu Yu could only observe a little bit to see what was wrong.


    "Let''s go out and save her, this female cultivator is too pitiful!" Wei Mu''s voice came again.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Wei Mu looked a little anxious: "Elder, those Taoist priests are all bastards, that woman is about to die, we can''t wait for her to die!"


    "Found the fault!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he directly found a wooden stick stuck in the flying formation.


    The flying boat regained its power.


    "Leave here immediately and return to the sect!" Lu Yu controlled the flying boat, and regardless of Wei Mu''s obstruction, he immediately started it.


    But when Wei Mu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he clenched his teeth and jumped out of the flying boat, heading straight for the group of Taoist priests.


    At this moment, several Taoist priests were excited when they suddenly saw a cultivator of the Blood Soul Sect rushing towards them, and they immediately felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "Bold magic cultivator, courting death!" a Taoist scolded.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Mu didn''t do anything to them at all. Instead, he took out a pair of waist cards from his waist and shouted loudly:


    "I''m not a blood soul cultivator, I''m a disciple of the One Qi Dao Sect!"


    "Several senior brothers, the Xuanming Demon Head is on the flying boat, and he also carries the heavy treasure of the Blood Soul Sect! He must not be allowed to run away!"

 Chapter 5282

    "Xuan Ming!"


    All the Taoist priests of the One-Qi Dao Sect were startled, and they quickly lifted their trousers and looked at the deck of the flying boat.


    At this moment, on the deck of the flying boat, Lu Yu was controlling the flying boat''s marching formation.


    The four sides of the flying boat flashed inscriptions one after another, and the gems were suddenly lit up, and they were about to start.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Xuanming Demon Head!"


    "The righteous alliance has issued 5 billion spirit stones, offering a reward for the head of this devil! If we kill him, we will be prosperous!"


    A group of Taoists were eager to try, and greed flashed in their eyes.


    "It turns out that no matter what I choose, the end result is the same."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu suddenly understood everything.


    In his previous life, he thought that he had chosen the wrong path, which led to the pursuit of the righteous monks.


    But it was only now that Lu Yu discovered that the reason for all that was caused by the eyeliner of the Righteous Alliance around him.


    "Devil Xuanming, you have done a lot of evil, and today I''m going to do justice for the sky!"


    Several Taoist priests were righteous and surrounded the flying boats.


    Wei Mu shouted from the side: "Brothers, don''t worry, I have sent a signal to the Righteous Qi Alliance, and after a while, the righteous fellows will come to help and jointly kill this beast!"


    "Junior Brother has done a good job. To deal with such a demon, you should attack them in groups!" said a Taoist priest.


    At this moment, they pretended to be sane, and they didn''t care that they tortured a female nun to death just now.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lu Yu frowned and ignored the group of people.


    He knew very well that these people in front of him were just illusions.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a violent aura coming from inside the hull.


    "Boom--"


    The flying boat exploded in an instant, and the solid hull of the flying boat immediately shattered, turning into pieces all over the ground and splashing around.


    Wei Mu laughed triumphantly: "I left an explosion array on the flying boat, and he is dead!"


    The other Taoists also showed extremely surprised expressions.


    As long as they can kill Lu Yu, they will be able to get a lot of rewards.


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly appeared behind Wei Mu.


    Wei Mu''s heart was shocked, he turned around suddenly, and when he saw Lu Yu in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You are not dead?"


    "Why should I die?"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, directly crushing Wei Mu''s head.


    The culprit who harmed him in the past, Lu Yu erased it in his memory.


    "And you guys, want to stop me too?"


    Lu Yu looked at the Taoist priests who were blocking him in front of him, without any hesitation, Lu Yu killed them in pain.


    Now, although he does not have the formidable strength in the world, he has a wealth of experience, which is not comparable to the cultivators in front of him.


    "Old Demon Xuanming, you can''t die, and everyone in the world sees that you can get it!"


    Before dying, several Taoist priests gritted their teeth and said.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and wiped the Taoist priest''s soul directly.


    These are just phantoms in memory, how could Lu Yu talk to them?


    After killing everyone, there was an empty silence all around.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a faint voice rang in Lu Yu''s ear.


    It turned out to be the female cultivator tortured by the Taoist priest, slowly approaching Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu ignored it, and wanted to leave without turning his head, but the female cultivator suddenly wrapped around Lu Yu''s body, her soft, jade-like arm slowly climbed up, and the warmth was slowly approaching.


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, and said lightly, "Get out of the way."


    The female nun stuck out her tongue and licked Lu Yu''s ear: "So serious, why can''t I still eat you?"


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu drank it coldly, and suddenly burst out with an astonishing aura.


    The female cultivator was immediately bounced off and flew dozens of meters away.


    But at the moment of being bounced, a steel nail over three inches long appeared in the female cultivator''s hand, almost stabbing in Lu Yu''s head.


    When the female cultivator saw the truth revealed, she screamed angrily and rushed over.


    "I saved you, but are you planning to take revenge?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Evil cultivators of the devil''s way, everyone gets them and kills them!" The female cultivator roared and rushed forward.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with her, and immediately beheaded the female cultivator.


    Blood stained the air!


    Under the Wormtail Sea, the hidden undersea giant insects gradually became violent, rushing up one by one frantically and biting Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand with a shock, and killed all the giant undersea insects in front of him.


    But at this moment, in the clear sky in the distance, an incomparably shining golden light suddenly appeared, and thousands of cultivators of the right way swept out.


    "Bold Xuanming, how dare you slaughter the righteous monks!"


    "Today, I''m waiting to get rid of the demon guard and kill you completely!"


    Those cultivators of the righteous way came towards Lu Yu with ghastly faces.


    Between the two sides, a fierce battle soon began, and for a while, the four sides were like stormy waves, blood stained the sky.


    After all, Lu Yu is not the deity here, and now he is just an ordinary cultivator of the inscription pattern.


    At the cost of serious injuries, Lu Yu broke through the siege of the monks of the right way and came to the Blood Soul Sect.


    "Where can I find a way out?"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, only to feel the pain coming from his body was very real.


    "It turns out that Elder Xuan Ming has returned!"


    The guardian disciple of the Blood Soul Sect looked a little strange when he saw Lu Yu approaching.


    The door was pushed open, and Lu Yu came to the Blood Soul Sect.


    However, I saw the Blood Soul Sect Master and the powerhouses of various sects, all present, staring at Lu Yu with an evil look.


    "Xuan Ming, where is the Qiqiao Divine Pill?"


    When the Blood Soul Sect Master saw Lu Yu face to face, he immediately said coldly.


    Seven Apertures Divine Pill!


    Lu Yu felt a huge shock in his heart, that was the treasure he wanted to escort this time.


    In the previous life, the Seven Apertures Divine Pill was captured by a monk of the right way.


    Before Lu Yu could speak, a demon cultivator called out, "I just got news from the Righteous Qi Alliance that the Qiqiao Divine Pill was swallowed by him!"


    The atmosphere around him suddenly became weird.


    The blood soul sect master''s face showed a ferocious look: "Dare to swallow my sect''s treasures alone, you are not small!"


    After speaking, the Blood Soul Sect Master pointed to Lu Yu and said angrily, "Kill him!"


    Everything happened too fast.


    Lu Yu was not given time to prepare an explanation at all.


    A battle started immediately, and all the Blood Soul Sect cultivators seemed to have seen the enemy of life and death, madly killing Lu Yu.


    "The Seven Apertures Divine Pill is not in my hands!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    However, everyone stopped listening to him.


    The endless Blood Soul Sect cultivators rushed out, and Lu Yu had to fight and retreat.


    In his ears, there was a whistling sound of wind, and then Lu Yu fell heavily under the cliff.


    Intense pain swept through the brain.


    But the illusion in front of him still hasn''t dissipated.


    It was like a twisted nightmare that never woke up for a long time.

 Chapter 5283

    The severe pain is real.


    Lu Yu let out a deep breath, only to feel that his internal organs were torn apart, and the bones on his body were broken.


    In this memory, Lu Yu was no longer a fairy, and he was just an ordinary monk.


    Severely wounded, dying.


    Lu Yu looked at the flickering sky, his brain aching.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and some rural slang was mixed in the void. This was the return of the nearby villagers who went into the mountains to cut firewood.


    "Huh? Why is there a person here?"


    Soon, they discovered Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was dragged by this group of people, dragged back to the village, and randomly stacked in a firewood room.


    The air was full of dust and the smell of decay.


    Outside the firewood house, several villagers seemed to be arguing.


    Lu Yu has no strength anymore, all the bones in his body have been shattered, and it will take a long time for him to recover.


    Pricked up his ears, Lu Yu finally heard clearly what was being said outside the door.


    "He is the Xuanming Demon!"


    "It is said that the Seven Orifices Divine Pill of Blood Soul Sect was swallowed by him."


    "This is a fetish. It is rumored that it can improve people''s lifespan and make people live forever. It''s a pity."


    "It''s not a pity, it''s not a pity at all."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "Kill him, eat his meat, and you can live forever..."


    A few ghostly voices came, and Lu Yu woke up suddenly.


    Lu Yu quickly realized that these people outside were also plotting to kill him.


    But now, Lu Yu''s muscles and bones were nearly shattered, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Squeak-"


    The door was pushed open, and several villagers walked over with grim faces.


    "I''m sorry, we want to borrow your flesh and blood." Countless villagers approached Lu Yu with butcher knives.


    Soon, the pain of cutting into the flesh and blood came violently, incomparably infiltrating.


    In Lu Yu''s line of sight, in the memory in front of him, everyone turned into a nightmare to kill him.


    The Blood Soul Sect Master, the Righteous Alliance Master, the One Qi Dao Sect''s Sect Master... The righteous, the evil, the devil, the people who knew and didn''t know, all appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The surroundings began to gradually become distorted, and countless faces gradually turned hideous.


    At this moment, Lu Yu finally knew what the prehistoric creatures wanted him to experience.


    That is the fear of looking at your own body and being eaten by a little bit!


    ...


    With endless pain, Lu Yu woke up again.


    But waking up is not reality, but another fantasy.


    "My soul has weakened." Lu Yu was shocked.


    In the last fantasy, Lu Yu completely experienced the fear of being eaten. He seemed to have lost his soul and could only strengthen his spirit, but there was a weakness from the inside out that could not be concealed.


    Soon, Lu Yu entered this illusion again.


    This is still his previous life, being chased and killed by a group of monsters.


    In the process of escaping, Lu Yu fell into the sea of ??fire, was burned by the endless flames, and died in extreme pain.


    with another death.


    Lu Yu fell into an illusion again.


    This time, he was caught by the ancient ancestor of evil cultivators, and after abolishing his cultivation base, he became a medicine slave, was tortured, and finally died in pain after the poison attacked.


    "How can I escape these illusions!"


    Lu Yu struggled desperately, but even though he was mighty in reality, he was always incomparably weak in the realm of dreams.


    die, die again.


    Just like a purgatory that cannot escape, Lu Yu was always trapped inside and struggled.

 Chapter 5284

    After ninety-nine deaths, Lu Yu woke up again.


    He was already extremely tired at the moment, but there was a force in the sky and the earth, which took away his right to rest and made him have to go through these ninety-nine ordeals completely.


    "My soul has been weakened by 90%."


    Lu Yu looked at himself and muttered to himself.


    His soul at the moment is like a mortal who has not slept for three days and three nights, and is exhausted.


    "You have tasted all the fears in the world. I thought you would collapse, but I didn''t expect you to persist until now. I appreciate you a little now, so let''s slaughter all the real immortals you created, Cooperate with me to kill these two old things outside, and I will let you live."


    The evil man appeared in front of Lu Yu, his eyes emitting a fascinating evil light.


    "You don''t deserve it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The evil man sneered, raised his hand and grabbed it. The endless iron chains immediately entangled Lu Yu and trapped him on a rock.


    Those chains were tightly wound, and the intense pain surged into my heart again.


    "Shame on your face, I think you have some ability. If you want to give you a way to survive, do you want to destroy both body and spirit!" The evil man showed a hideous expression.


    Severe pain was haunting him, but Lu Yu''s face remained calm.


    "If you could kill me, you would have killed me early. You who forcibly descended to the realm would not be able to kill me at all."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and his expression did not change.


    "No one can make me surrender, you are not worthy!"


    The evil man was angry, and he laughed in anger, and let out a strange and infiltrating laughter.


    "I can''t kill you? You said I can''t kill you?" The evil man was extremely angry, and the palm of his hand turned into a ray of blood. The sword edge pointed to Lu Yu''s eyebrow.


    A lingering killing intent instantly aimed at Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were still bright, and he was never afraid.


    The evil man suddenly grinned: "No, I can''t kill you so easily. When I catch the two old things outside, I will kill them in front of you with my own hands! I will torture you slowly, You can''t just die so easily."


    "Next, you will experience the great fear in this world!"


    The evil man patted Lu Yu''s shoulder, and the figure dissipated in the void.


    As the evil man left, in front of Lu Yu''s eyes, the vicissitudes of the world immediately began to change violently.


    A lofty mountain appeared in Lu Yu''s realization, and the mountain reached the sky like a giant, spanning between heaven and earth.


    The towering mountain peaks seemed to cover the sky, the sun and the moon, and Lu Yu recognized it as Liangjie Mountain.


    "Roar--"


    A strange roar came from the top of Liangjie Mountain, which was deafening.


    Countless ancient demons crossed the Two Realms Mountain and rushed into the heaven!


    This is a huge fear that countless creatures dare not even imagine in the world of heaven, and now it is displayed in front of Lu Yu!


    Groups of ancient demons, like a group of demonic frenzy, came overwhelmingly, as if they could devour everything in the world.


    They rushed into the gathering place of the human race and slaughtered wildly!


    Countless people fell in a pool of blood, and those monks who were famous for one side fell to the ground and died under the attack of the ancient demons.


    Lu Yu saw that Lu Jingsheng, Li Si, Pei Tianguang and other civil servants and generals died on the battlefield.


    Lu Kaishan, Madam Yurou, Lu Lengshuang and other relatives died at the hands of the ancient demon.


    Countless ancient demons rushed in front of Lu Yu and began to frantically bite his body.


    The soul is extremely weak.


    Severe pain, accompanied by a strong sense of powerlessness, rushed into my heart.


    This is the greatest fear!

 Chapter 5285

    In the Temple of Destruction, the fierce battle continued.


    On the body of the evil man, an evil red-black circle of light appeared, revealing boundless and terrifying killing intent, as if a vortex was shrouded around it, and all those who approached would be swallowed by that vortex.


    The breath from the prehistoric wasteland is astonishingly terrifying, like a murderous sword that can pierce through all things in the world and shatter the sky of all realms.


    The Temple of Destruction began to shake violently, and countless bricks and stones were broken. This huge palace, which was built with a huge amount of wealth, was also about to collapse at this moment.


    On the forehead of the evil man, a long sword appeared, revealing the atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes. There is Buddha''s light, immortal energy, and divine power on it. People can''t guess the history, but it must be quite ancient. It is just the shadow of a sword, which seems to be able to suppress all the powerhouses in the world. .


    What''s even more amazing is that the airflow that fell from the long sword actually suppressed the retreat of the Confucian scriptures.


    The Confucian scriptures jointly displayed by the two sanctuaries are no trivial matter, and every word exudes immortal power.


    But it happened to the evil man that something went wrong.


    The power it masters has surpassed the understanding of this world, and it is often just a sentence that can make a statement follow the law, and many strong people are not its opponents at all.


    "Boom!"


    Xun Sheng and Yi Sheng shot at the same time, and between the two raised their hands, there were thousands of Confucian and Taoist laws in their hands, mysterious and unpredictable, shocking all directions.


    A dense space crack appears between the three, this is a confrontation of pure laws, and often only the strong can master the power.


    Countless Confucian and Taoist scriptures were manifested by the two saints, and the surrounding air was filled with the sound of Confucian scholars chanting scriptures.


    But these scriptures touched the red sword energy, and they were immediately melted away. It was as if the red sword energy was the sharpest and most sturdy existence in this world, capable of severing everything in the world.


    "Heaven moves forever, not for Yao''s existence, not for Jie''s death!"


    Xun Sheng opened his mouth and recited the scriptures, and his voice echoed in the four directions, as if the words followed the law.


    For a time, mysterious power spread between heaven and earth, which seemed to be a Confucian mantra, denying the authority between heaven and earth.


    All things in the world have natural laws, which are not changed by the existence of the Holy Emperor, and also include the high-ranking prehistoric creatures.


    This kind of questioning has strongly weakened the power of the prehistoric creatures in control of all directions, and even blocked the opponent''s offensive a bit.


    At the same time, Xun Sheng also picked up the pen and wrote down the words, and wrote Confucian classics in the void crowd, attacking and killing the evil man.


    "You two, trying to deal with me with the incomplete laws of this world is too naive!"


    The evil man showed indifference. He looked down on the clouds and watched the four directions of the world. Even if he was as strong as a saint, in his eyes, he was no different from an ant.


    The sharp sword light swept out, and for a while, there were terrifying sword powers in all directions.


    "It''s a matter of human beings. If you are here in your prime, the old man and others may not be able to deal with you. But now, your deity has only 10% of your power, so you dare to go down to the realm, so you should stay here!" method of attack.


    The evil man sneered: "I still don''t know, who can kill me in this world. You can''t do it, and in this world, no one can do it!"

 Chapter 5286

    "Then let''s see the real seal in our hands, and see if we can kill you today!" Yi Sheng picked up the pen, and continued to write with an indomitable momentum.


    "Your reliance is nothing more than this cage! Do you really think that it can trap me?"


    The evil man raised his head and looked at the yin and yang that shrouded the sky above the palace.


    The next moment, the sharp sword whistled and immediately stirred in the Tai Chi diagram. The cycle of yin and yang was completely broken, and the Qi of Tai Chi that filled the four directions also began to become chaotic, and there was a tendency to collapse at any time.


    The cage that Lu Yu had carefully prepared, finally couldn''t bear such pressure, and collapsed in an instant.


    And the Qi of Tai Chi was also smashed by the blood-colored sword glow in an instant.


    "You are so stupid, you don''t know how to use such advanced laws at all! You are like a group of indigenous people living on an isolated island, primitive and backward, and they are completely vulnerable!" The evil man laughed loudly, but the blood on his body became more and more more and more prosperous.


    He communicates with each other above the sky, the holes of the heavenly way, and the momentum is even stronger.


    This is the power of 30%.


    Forcibly pressing down, Xun Sheng and Yi Sheng took two steps back at the same time, with cautious expressions on their faces.


    "I''m afraid you are too arrogant. Since you are so powerful, why don''t you dare to step on the way of heaven and come to see us in person. And the master behind you, do you only know to hide behind the scenes?" Xun Sheng said loudly.


    In one word, they revealed the truth of the evil man in front of him.


    Behind him, there is a powerful being who never showed up.


    "My lord naturally went to a higher realm. After we occupy that realm, the people in your realm will be wiped out!" The evil man sneered.


    This voice traveled so far that even the distant imperial capital could hear it.


    Countless people woke up from the joy of the New Year, looking in the direction of the Temple of Destruction, shocked.


    "What happened there, what a terrifying aura, I just sensed it a little with my divine sense, and I almost fell."


    "The Imperial Army has blocked all the way to that direction, and we can''t see it up close."


    "It seems that there is an aura of arrogance. Could it be that a certain sage has come, what kind of existence can it be worthy of the sage of Wen?"


    Many people watched from a distance and made bursts of whispers.


    At this time, the movement in the direction of the Temple of Destruction could no longer be stopped.


    Many people in the heavens do not know the existence of the prehistoric creatures. They just feel that the coercion in the distant direction makes them shudder.


    Inside the Qiankun Palace.


    Zhao Gao long knelt on the ground, his white hair swaying back and forth with the cold wind.


    In the solitary palace, only his figure is left, lonely and alone.


    "Eunuch Zhao, why is the lamp of your Majesty''s life so dim that it is about to go out!"


    Li Si pushed open the door directly and came to Zhao Gao with an anxious look on his face.


    "Your Majesty is doing a shocking event, don''t ask more!" Zhao Gao interrupted Li Si directly.


    Li Si said angrily: "I''m the chief assistant of the cabinet, what''s the matter, can''t I know?"


    "Master Li!"


    Zhao Gao''s eyes became cold: "Your Majesty trusts you, but that doesn''t mean you can overstep your authority! When Your Majesty lets you know, you will naturally know!"


    This is a warning from the most powerful eunuch in the inner palace!


    Li Si took a deep breath, and his words suddenly softened: "Your Majesty''s life lamp has been dimmed for a long time, and it must have encountered an extremely difficult situation. As ministers, we are naturally worried!"

 Chapter 5287

    "The political injustice can only be suppressed by His Majesty."


    Zhao Gao glanced at Li Si: "Master Li, you might as well appease the courtier first and let the court settle down."


    After speaking, Zhao Gao suddenly sighed: "What Your Majesty is doing is for the sake of the world. We... can''t interfere."


    "For the sake of the world..."


    Li Si muttered to himself, froze in place for a while.


    ...


    Outside the Imperial City.


    A pair of patrolling guards stopped Zhen Yuqin in place.


    "I''m sorry, the county master, I received a death order, and no one is allowed to step in half a step. Please don''t make it difficult for me!"


    A military general of the forbidden army had an icy expression on his face.


    Zhen Yuqin gritted her teeth and said, "I just go in and take a look from a distance, isn''t it okay?"


    "Feel sorry!"


    The general of the Imperial Army replied mechanically: "Over there, there are also two princes who are sitting there. You are golden branches and jade leaves. If you are hurt, we can''t afford it."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhen Yuqin gave up completely.


    He has been able to determine that what happened in the Temple of Destruction must have something to do with Lu Yu.


    The person she wanted to see was clearly there, but Zhen Yuqin was blocked from the outside, and even seeing her was just an extravagant hope.


    "You can be safe, that''s the best!"


    Zhen Yuqin''s fair hand held a string of peace talismans in her hand, and murmured in her heart.


    ...


    Wei family.


    "Grandpa, don''t we just turn a blind eye!" Wei Mengting said anxiously.


    Her Wei family had countless eyeliners, and after inquiring from various sources, she naturally knew the news that Lu Yu had trapped herself in the Temple of Destruction.


    Destroy the sky! Destroy the sky!


    Just from the name, you can see the unusualness of this temple.


    Originally, Wei Mengting didn''t know what this meant, but at this moment, the radiance was radiant and the blood was shining into the sky, and it was clear that a war was taking place. How could this not make Wei Mengting anxious?


    The strongest of her Wei family is the ancestor of the Wei family.


    The ancestor of the Wei family looked at the distance, the holy light that erupted above the starry sky, and did not say a word for a long time.


    "The old man thought that he would be satisfied if he could achieve this position, but he actually dared to do it!" The ancestor of the Wei family took a deep breath, and a flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Mengting said anxiously, "Grandpa, what''s going on! Can you help!"


    "Haha! Ting''er, you look down on your grandfather and me too much."


    The ancestor of the Wei family let out a long sigh: "Let''s just wait and see what happens. If you interfere too much, for Lu Yu, it will only drag him down."


    ...


    The imperial capital is quite unsettled.


    After the eruption of the bloody glow in the distance, many people talked and said everything.


    The news that Lu Yu was in the Temple of Destruction also spread like wildfire and was known to many people.


    "My Lu family, do you want to help Lu Yu?"


    "Since that person has placed the ban, it is obvious that he does not want people to be approached."


    "Are we just watching?"


    "Oh¡ªthat''s all it can do."


    After a short conversation, the Lu family announced that the sect was locked to the outside world, and no outsiders were to be seen.


    At the same time, several other families also acted, restraining their clansmen, thanking guests behind closed doors, and watching the changes.


    Different from several families, some aristocratic families whose interests were touched by Lu Yu stood up and spoke.


    "Hehe, some people did the opposite, and they were punished by heaven!"


    "Facts have proved that the Tang Dynasty has been prosperous and prosperous since the founding of the dynasty, and the country''s fortunes are prosperous. And at the juncture of the new year, there is actually a bloody glow in the sky. Shouldn''t we reflect on it?"


    "I don''t know what kind of mentality those who follow him are, and can they have the ability to think independently!"

 Chapter 5288

    These people are just representatives pushed out by the benefit family.


    No one cares about their thoughts, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the direction of the Temple of Destruction.


    For a time, the Temple of Destruction became the focus of the entire heavenly world.


    Tang Dynasty, the capital of God!


    No one paid attention to what happened in the Temple of Destruction of Heaven in the Imperial Capital Region. The capital city of God was still full of flowers, singing and dancing peacefully.


    From the nine-layered palace tower in the Imperial City of Shendu, there was a long sigh.


    "That''s it! Pass my will and order Pugu Wynn to suspend the attack!"


    A steady voice seemed to be able to pass through the nine layers of the sky, exuding a sharp and majestic emperor''s prestige.


    "According to the order!"


    There was an eunuch immediately, and after giving the order, he left in small steps.


    ...


    Lu Yu didn''t know anything about the noise from the outside world.


    He was trapped in this dark fantasy, enduring the fierce bite of ancient demons all over his body, as if he was deep in hell.


    Some of the flesh and blood on Lu Yu''s body was bitten off, and immediately grew back, as if he could never finish biting.


    However, Lu Yu could sense that every time he was bitten off a piece of flesh and blood, his soul would become weaker.


    These flesh and blood were condensed from his soul.


    Lu Yu seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, ignorant of everything in the outside world.


    That kind of extreme weakness can make any hero fall into despair.


    But suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the distance, and a crack appeared out of nowhere in the void.


    Outside the crack, the scene of the Temple of Destruction appeared impressively.


    The incomparably powerful Wen Sheng, under the suppression of the bloody sword glow, actually began to retreat, showing signs of defeat.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you submit to me or not. These two old things can''t last for long, and they will die sooner or later."


    The evil man''s voice sounded again, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    Lu Yu was unmoved, and said lightly, "You are afraid."


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of?"


    The evil man seemed to be the funniest thing in the world, so he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Lu Yu said quite seriously: "You forcibly break through the Dao of Heaven, but for you, there is a time limit. When the time is up, the Dao of Heaven will force you out."


    Hearing this, the evil man''s face suddenly turned ashen.


    "You are afraid that if you can''t kill me within the specified time, the existence behind you will be blamed on you!"


    "I am the body of a Dacheng Martial Immortal. It is not an easy task to kill me from the flesh. So you want to use some means to destroy my soul, so you come to destroy me completely."


    Lu Yu''s voice became louder and louder.


    The evil man''s face changed slightly, and he sneered: "I wanted to torture you slowly, but you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    "boom!"


    The earth is torn, and the sky is dark.


    A phantom of the blood sword, across the sky, came crashing down.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid. He looked up at the sky and said lightly, "You know why the fears you created didn''t hurt me?"


    "Manpower will eventually come to an end, but the will is better than the sky!"


    "Ridiculous!" The evil man turned a deaf ear and let out a contemptuous laugh.


    For him, Lu Yu, who was trapped in the chain, was not a threat.


    The blood sword came, as fast as thunder.


    But beside Lu Yu, two huge battle spirits suddenly appeared, arrogant to the sky and the earth, and the air was soaring into the sky.


    The ancient demon shrouded around Lu Yu was instantly shattered by the momentum of the battle spirit and turned into flying ashes.

 Chapter 5289

    "clang--"


    There was a loud roar, like a golden stone hitting each other, alarming all directions.


    After all, the blood sword did not fall on Lu Yu, but was blocked by the battle spirit.


    The two battle spirits stood on the ground, with the sky above their heads. They were dressed in battle armor from the Middle Ages, and their bodies were full of sharp fighting intent.


    "Where did the soul come from!"


    The evil man made a sound of anger and anger.


    Here, is the illusion created by him, and he is the master of this place.


    But it was like his own house, when two strangers suddenly entered, no matter who would feel extremely frightened and angry.


    For a moment, the eyes of the evil man turned slightly, and many memories poured into his mind.


    "You secretly brought them in!" The evil man roared.


    He knew why.


    When he spit out the word "fear", Lu Yu merged the two battle spirits with his own soul.


    It was from the Middle Ages, and the spirit of the generals who has always survived today!


    Before they were alive, they followed Lu Sheng to fight in all directions. After their death, they were erected as statues, guarding the Jiangshan Sheji of the Middle Ages of Great Wu.


    They have been following Lu Yu since they were discovered by Lu Yu in the wild world.


    "Two dead objects are also worthy of fighting with me?"


    The evil man shouted loudly, and dozens of blood-red brilliance radiated from his body, dazzling and dazzling.


    "From the moment you transformed Liangjie Mountain, you have already lost!"


    "The Great Wall of Mengtian Town is to resist the demons, and Li Guang shoots the demon ancestors to secure the border. The dynasties and dynasties have divided and merged, but the two realms are still different. Our human body can die, but our ambition will not die. Heroes die, but heroes can die. Immortal, although his physical body has disappeared, it will last forever, you can''t overwhelm them!"


    Lu Yu''s voice became higher and higher. The iron chain on his body had been cut off by the battle spirit. At this moment, Lu Yu raised his finger and pointed at the evil man.


    "kill him!"


    Accompanied by Lu Yu''s voice, fierce flames rekindled on the bodies of the two battle spirits.


    "Last General Zhu Ran!"


    "Last General Xu Sheng!"


    "Follow the decree of the descendants of Saint Lu!"


    The two battle spirits uttered thunder sounds and instantly killed the generals and left.


    They were not afraid of death, and immediately scuffled with the evil men.


    Battle spirits are already quite vague existences. Thousands of years have left their battle spirits dilapidated and gloomy.


    But their loyal and fierce souls are immortal. They displayed ancient combat skills, and every move showed the glory of the past, and the fierce ultimate move was unparalleled.


    The evil man was actually suppressed for a while. He fought with the two literary saints in the outside world. In this fantasy world, he only manifested a wisp of soul.


    "kill!"


    The evil man''s eyes shone with ruthless brilliance, he almost went mad, he was not afraid of death, and finally suppressed the two battle spirits.


    "This is your reliance? This is your reliance?"


    The evil man asked again and again, and his voice became more and more arrogant: "What about the bondage of heaven, I will kill you all!"


    Lu Yu gritted his teeth, dragged his tired soul, and picked up an ancient bronze sword from the ground.


    The bronze sword body was mottled. It used to be in the hands of a soldier on the frontier, but now it came to Lu Yu.


    "And me!" Lu Yu raised his head.


    "Just based on your current state, you will definitely die." The evil man sneered.


    "Then fight to the death!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and rushed out with a bronze sword in hand.


    At the foot of the ancient Two Realms Mountain, Lu Yu was covered in blood, but his fighting spirit was still immortal.

 Chapter 5290

    The moment he raised the bronze sword, Lu Yu''s weak state suddenly changed, and the momentum of the whole person rose spontaneously, as if a fighting tiger had come out of its nest, and his fighting spirit was soaring.


    He stepped on the ground and stepped into the void with one step, as if the god of war suddenly descended from the sky, no matter what obstacles in front of him could not stop Lu Yu in the slightest.


    The terrifying melee began again. In the Two Realms Mountain in the fantasy world, countless solid rocks were shattered, flying sand and rocks, and dust flying. The huge force spread, causing countless cracks in the surrounding ground.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The evil man sneered, facing him with a blood sword.


    He only has one blood sword, but he is unparalleled and often uses his strength to restrain infinite opponents.


    "Battle!" Xu Sheng, the soul of the war, let out a roar.


    His huge body stretched out his huge palms, and the palms were densely covered with endless patterns.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge and boundless palm suddenly fell, and the power came suddenly.


    The evil man pulled out the sword, the blood sword traversed all directions, and the law of the avenue flashed out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge anti-shock force reverberated in all directions, destroying many towering peaks.


    On the other hand, Zhu Ran, the battle spirit, used martial skills, like white cranes shining their wings, fierce tigers roaring, Qinglong tail flicking, and many other moves.


    "boom!"


    But the evil man was not afraid at all, and with a palm out, there was a feeling of doomsday, which made people feel endless despair in their hearts.


    Lu Yu approached, and with his supreme power of thought, he mobilized the sword beam of 10,000 feet, slashed fiercely, and confronted the evil man''s blood sword head-on.


    With a bang, the two sword beams collided violently in mid-air, and the void disappeared for a while, and several huge space black holes appeared.


    After a confrontation, Lu Yu''s strength was still one point short, and the remaining blood sword strength was unloaded by the two battle spirits.


    "You really surprised me!"


    The smile on the evil man''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Forget it, I won''t play with you anymore."


    The next moment, the whole body of the evil man seemed to have turned into a blood sword.


    The huge sword glow, like a needle of the sea god, shot straight into the sky, murderous, causing the surrounding world to tremble.


    This is a terrifying and boundless ultimate move, even more terrifying than all the Taoists Lu Yu had ever faced.


    A sword was cut out, and a huge hieroglyph appeared between the heavens and the earth. It was the text used by the living beings during the flood and famine period, and there were endless hidden treasures.


    puff!


    The next moment, the giant sword fell, Zhu Ran''s battle spirit was instantly annihilated, and all defense methods were in vain.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored giant sword slammed out, and there was a tiger roar.


    Xu Sheng''s fighting spirit faced each other with fists, but his soul was instantly shattered and vanished into nothingness.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    The two battle spirits that had followed Lu Sheng in the past have all perished!


    "Next, it''s your turn!" The evil man rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Wild wind hunting, murderous!


    This is already a mortal situation!


    Lu Yu held a bronze sword with a serious expression, without the slightest fear, only a cold light flickered in his eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise resounded from the sky.


    "Who?" The evil man suddenly frowned, looking in the direction of the sky.


    The surroundings were dim, the sky seemed indifferent, but there was golden light flickering above the dark clouds, and there was a faint roar of dragons.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt a familiar aura rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Above the void, a majestic voice stood there with his feet on the void.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and the years have been vicissitudes, but he still has an unparalleled momentum in the world, overlooking all living beings.


    "Human Emperor..."


    Seeing this person, Lu Yu''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 5291

    "Human Emperor!"


    Lu Yu screamed, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The last time we met, was in the world after the yin and yang meridian traveled through time and space, and the emperor burned his blood to seal the sky.


    Lu Yu watched helplessly as the Human Sovereign''s aura gradually declined, and finally he transformed into the Dao of Heaven and disappeared into this world.


    But now, the dark clouds are rolling, and the thunder is endless.


    A golden dragon of ten thousand feet sprang out from the dark cloud, hovering beside the emperor, and never dispersed for a long time.


    This is the supreme human being from 10,000 years ago, but after 10,000 years, he came to the world again, but he was still radiant.


    At the juncture of despair again, the Human Sovereign stepped in to help. Although his figure was illusory at the moment, he was still inspiring.


    "Who are you?"


    The evil man became vigilant, and the light of the blood sword wrapped his body and guarded him firmly inside.


    This illusion only locked Lu Yu''s soul, and it was beyond his imagination that two ancient battle spirits could appear. At this time, an even more ancient emperor appeared.


    The comers are even more terrifying. In terms of momentum alone, they will crush the ancient battle spirit several times.


    The evil man is the master of this illusion at the moment, but the appearance of the emperor has completely disrupted his rhythm, making him feel like he is out of control.


    "Da Qin, Ying Zheng!"


    The emperor''s voice was calm, as if he was looking at an ant.


    The evil man came from the prehistoric, ancient and powerful, but in front of the emperor, he was not as arrogant as he used to be, as if he had encountered an equal existence.


    "Why, you are already dead, but you can still reproduce here?" The evil man said solemnly.


    The Emperor looked at him without saying much, and suddenly turned to look at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s soul was full of red air currents. At this moment, when the Emperor took a look at him, all of them retreated. This made the exhaustion and weakness entangled around him also swept away.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s body shone brightly.


    A golden dragon flew out from his body, emitting a vast dragon roar, hovering in the hands of the emperor.


    Surrounded by golden dragons, it turned into a jade seal in an instant, with golden light shining, completely natural.


    "Da Qin Yuxi!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yu immediately understood everything.


    Daqin Yuxi, always connected with his blood, still retains a residual memory of the emperor.


    In ancient times, everything flows eastward. Even the emperor who once shocked the Quartet could not get rid of the passage of time, or he would die forever. What appears now, not even a remnant soul, can only be a broken thought.


    Just like a candle, once it is burned, it cannot be reproduced again.


    Lu Yu knew that this might be the last time he saw the emperor, and when the residual thoughts in the jade seal dissipated, the supreme powerhouse who dazzled the heroes would never appear again.


    "It turned out to be just a remnant of thoughts, courting death!" When the evil man saw Yuxi flying up, he snorted coldly, and immediately shot.


    His blood-colored sword glow, fully displayed, was murderous, as if it could pierce the sky of the world.


    "boom!"


    The Human Sovereign stepped forward, and with just a wave of his hand, he seemed to be clenching the sky of the world. Immediately with a slight wave, the three thousand blood awn sword energy was immediately shattered and turned into nothing.


    This is already quite a terrifying method.


    These bloody sword qi can easily kill the ancient war spirits, but they can''t even withstand a single blow from the emperor, and they are all wiped out.

 Chapter 5292

    "This is the world I dominate, how can you still have such power!"


    The evil man''s body trembled, and he was shocked and angry. The means displayed by the emperor were too shocking for him to bear.


    He was not convinced, and made another move, changing the sword to kill, and the terrifying sword energy formed many visions in the void.


    But the emperor''s demeanor was the same as before. He stepped forward step by step, and there seemed to be thousands of mountains descending under his feet. With a loud bang, he was crushed one after another.


    "boom--"


    The evil man''s body suddenly burst out with black gas, he screamed and was seriously injured.


    Afterwards, the Human Sovereign was lightened again, and three thousand swords were blown away by the evil man''s side, and he himself suffered great damage.


    "I don''t believe it! You are still invincible in this fantasy!"


    The evil man raised his hand and waved, as if spreading beans into a soldier, all the ancient demons who had been beheaded before were resurrected one after another and rushed towards the emperor.


    However, these means had no effect in front of Lu Yu.


    I saw the emperor waved his sleeves gently, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, beheading all the ancient demons.


    "Manpower will eventually come to an end, but the will is better than the sky!"


    The emperor raised his head, and there was a hint of deepness and arrogance in his eyes: "You won''t understand."


    "Ying Zheng! You''ve been dead for so long, you can''t change anything at all!" The evil man roared.


    He finally realized that with him, there was nothing he could do to the Emperor.


    The emperor didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and shook it, and the energy of the eight directions contracted suddenly, smashing the figure of the evil man in this illusion!


    "You all will die sooner or later, Ying Zheng, just watch the human race perish in front of you!" The evil man roared before disappearing.


    It''s a pity that he can only make such a useless roar.


    When the emperor appeared, even though it was just a remnant of thoughts, it was extremely powerful, almost invincible in the world.


    The evil man''s thoughts evaporated almost instantly and turned into ashes.


    "call--"


    A gust of wind blew away all the thoughts of the evil man.


    And as this thought was blown away, the illusion that Lu Yu saw in front of his eyes also became blurred.


    But with the disappearance of the illusion, the human emperor''s residual thoughts also became crippled, completely disappearing from his feet to his waist.


    He seemed to be the light of the light before his death, and after bursting with great strength, he soon fell into decline.


    The hero is lonely, the setting sun returns to the mountain.


    Lu Yu couldn''t see such a scene, and could not help but stepped forward and said, "Senior, is there really no way to reincarnate!"


    He wants to let the emperor live another life, such a strong man just dissipates between heaven and earth like this, a bit too cruel.


    "Don''t be sad, all things will eventually fall."


    The emperor seems to have taken everything lightly.


    Ten thousand years passed, Lu Yu and the emperor met again, and it was already vicissitudes of life, everything changed.


    "Why is this happening!"


    Lu Yu murmured that he really couldn''t bear to let this peerless powerhouse sleep forever in the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter, I already know my destiny. It''s just the human race... I still can''t rest assured." The emperor let out a long sigh.


    Lu Yu felt the same, and said loudly: "Senior, don''t worry, I will make the family strong and prosperous!"


    The fantasy world is shattering.


    It''s like an exquisite dream. When the dream ends, everything will come to an end.


    "My residual thoughts should soon dissipate." The Emperor said lightly.

 Chapter 5293

    Even if it is as strong as a mountain, it will collapse.


    The death of the emperor has become a foregone conclusion. Even though Lu Yu was unwilling in every possible way, he was still unable to act against the sky.


    He sent out the question in his heart. There are too many things about this heaven that he is still kept in the dark and has no way of knowing.


    "The world we live in is just one of the three thousand worlds. Outside, there is a wider world!"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he was shocked.


    Lu Yu had expected this for a long time. When Yisheng was chatting with him about the outside world, Lu Yu already knew the existence of the outside world.


    The Human Sovereign is so powerful that he has already seen this ten thousand years ago.


    "Three thousand worlds, as fine as constant sand flow."


    The emperor said lightly: "You don''t have to think that the prehistoric creatures are too powerful. They are not invincible in the outside world, and there are more powerful existences suppressing them."


    "Why are they doing this?" Lu Yu asked again.


    Lu Yu knew very little about the living beings in the wild.


    Those mysterious beings suddenly descended into the heavens, so powerful that no one knew their origins.


    The Human Sovereign shook his head and said lightly, "I don''t know much about the outside world. But I can understand that these people are like thieves, attacking one world after another and pulling away the origin of all worlds."


    Lu Yu froze in his heart, this is roughly the same as what he imagined.


    Back then, Yisheng''s hometown, Tianwaitian, was forcibly occupied by the prehistoric creatures, and the spiritual energy was withdrawn.


    "I don''t have much time..."


    The Emperor''s voice suddenly became extremely vague.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu was suddenly shocked, and saw that the emperor''s residual thoughts were even more illusory, as if it might be extinguished at any time.


    "You chose to do it at this time, and it''s just right. The prehistoric souls in the outer world go on an expedition to other places, and only a sword spirit is left to monitor this place. If you destroy it, the heaven will have a chance to breathe."


    "There is not much I can do. This is the last time to help you. The future will depend on you."


    The emperor''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, he is just a residual thought, and it is impossible for him to survive in the world.


    "All ages are empty... You should be optimistic, Qin Jiandong will come out!"


    A sigh, like the roar of thunder in the sky, shocking all directions.


    With this sigh, the illusion of the four directions was completely torn apart, and the cold ice wind blew on Lu Yu.


    At this moment, all the illusions dissipated, and only a huge whistling sound resounded in the ears.


    In the shattered Temple of Destruction, blood spilled from the corners of the two Wen Sheng''s mouths, and they were suppressed by the evil man and supported.


    Yisheng seemed to notice a bunch of eyes and looked at Lu Yu suddenly.


    When he saw that Lu Yu had woken up, Yisheng''s brows slightly stretched.


    "He is in charge of the killing, and the killing is the end. We can''t do anything about him for a while, you leave here first, let''s do it slowly!" Yisheng said anxiously.


    The fight with the evil man has reached a white-hot stage.


    But the two saints have clearly felt that they can''t help the evil man.


    The two sides can no longer be regarded as rivals. The power of the evil man seems to be endless, but the two saints are already old.


    Years are not forgiving, they are unable to exert the power of their heyday after all.


    For this reason, Yisheng planned to let Lu Yu go first and leave them here to fight the evil man.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer.


    At this moment, his body was shrouded in a dazzling golden light.

 Chapter 5294

    The golden light shot straight into the sky, accompanied by dragon roars.


    Daqin Yuxi flew into the air, Lu Yu was bathed in golden light, and walked out slowly, every step he fell shocked the Quartet.


    His posture is extremely fierce, standing on the void, like a giant standing there.


    Incomparably powerful coercion descended on the Quartet, and all the people who saw it for a while stopped talking and knelt on the ground one by one, as if they were kneeling to the gods in their hearts.


    Everyone had a look of horror on their faces. They had a feeling that Lu Yu''s figure was related to him by blood, as if he was a junior of a certain tribe and saw their ancestors.


    Lu Yu has the might of an emperor!


    Looking at the vast land, in Lu Yu''s eyes, many memories of the past suddenly flashed.


    A figure who is not afraid of death, standing alone on the long Great Wall.


    Outside the Liangjie Mountains, countless heroes of the human race died in battle, and the black bird battle flag fluttered in the demonic soil full of gunpowder smoke.


    A tragic battle song rang in everyone''s ears.


    The Human Sovereign Sword was roaring, sending out bursts of sharp sword sounds, as if from the golden light around Lu Yu, he felt a familiar aura.


    "All ages are empty..." Lu Yu murmured to himself.


    How many emperors'' affairs in ancient and modern times have been left behind.


    At this moment, Lu Yu stood on the cloud, like an ancient god, majestic, with black hair and a shawl, and his eyes were full of endless light.


    "His Majesty!"


    In the imperial capital, the civil and military ministers exclaimed in unison, and they sensed extraordinary power from Lu Yu''s body.


    That power, let alone them, even if it is Daojun and his like, can only bow their heads in front of them.


    The thick Diwei exudes, it is a terrifying and suffocating breath, and everyone is terrified.


    "I shouldn''t have choreographed your majesty behind my back, I know I''m wrong, my family told me to say it! Ah-"


    Behind countless people, the spirits of the chaotic people trembled, and they exploded and died.


    The emperor cannot be humiliated!


    In ancient times, no matter what kind of grievances there were between tribes, they would never make jokes about the emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the entire Imperial Capital was shocked. What kind of realm is Lu Yu now, to have such terrifying power.


    Between heaven and earth, only a terrifying consciousness swept across the four directions, and that gaze came from Lu Yu. He was like the ruler of the world, examining the world he controlled.


    "Lu Yu, you..." Yisheng stared at Lu Yu with wide eyes.


    He suddenly discovered that the disciple in front of him had become unfamiliar.


    That kind of powerful power, even if he is a Wen Sheng, his heart still trembles slightly.


    "The divine sense surpasses all worlds, and the human race respects it. This is a vision that only appeared in ancient times."


    Xun Sheng stroked his beard, his face full of caution: "Yihan, this disciple of yours... is unfathomable!"


    The two Wen Sheng stepped aside at the same time, leaving the battlefield to Lu Yu.


    The evil man''s eyes were blood-red, the blood-colored rays of light were prosperous, visions appeared frequently, and countless terrifying sword shadows went straight into the sky, murderous.


    "It turns out that Emperor Ying entrusts his power to your hands!"


    The evil man understood Lu Yu''s details in a moment, and said with disdain: "With a broken spiritual sense, he still has some power to leave you."


    As soon as these words came out, the blood on the evil man''s body became more intense, and even the sky was dyed red.


    The dark clouds covered the sky of all realms, and there were bursts of thunder in the ears, and the sky seemed to be about to shed blood and tears.

 Chapter 5295

    "Kill you, that''s enough!"


    Lu Yu responded gently, and his voice trembled in all directions.


    Many people felt a sense of trepidation when they heard this voice, and the voice clearly contained the power of godlessness.


    A cautious look flashed across the evil man''s face, and he pointed in the direction of the sky.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    Accompanied by two violent crisp sounds, Heavenly Dao actually cracked a larger gap at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strength of the evil man has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    A more terrifying blood light descended on the evil man. He recovered 70% of his cultivation, and it has reached a rather terrifying level!


    30% of the skill can suppress the two literary saints, and at this moment, 70% of the cultivation base has been restored, and that kind of power makes the world tremble.


    "What Your Majesty is going to deal with is definitely a peerless demon. I have a feeling that even if everyone in the entire Imperial Capital is added together, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to kill him!"


    A prince of the Zhao family, his body trembled while sitting in the palace of the imperial capital. Even watching from a distance made him feel a chill in his heart.


    To deal with today''s Lu Yu, the evil man put away his former arrogance and chose to take it seriously.


    He only left three successful powers to resist the shackles of heaven, and the other seven successful powers to completely face Lu Yu.


    "Your master is not here. Today, you should leave your life here." Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, he said slowly, and there was no divine power in his voice.


    With just one word from Lu Yu, the secret was revealed, and the evil man was even more furious.


    "Do you dare to act recklessly because you believe in the inheritance of Emperor Ying? You are indeed the great enemy of this world, and I will kill you today!"


    The evil man roared, and a strong killing intent struck, as if he would not stop until Lu Yu was torn apart.


    But Lu Yu was still indifferent, like an ancient emperor, who ruled the world. No matter what kind of threat, he would not be moved.


    "Take my Qin Jian!"


    Lu Yu''s voice spread, and the sound of rolling thunder echoed in the sky.


    The voice continued to spread, crossed the Two Realms Mountain, crossed the Demon Land, and finally came to a lofty mountain.


    Demon Earth, Mount Tai vibrates, and thunder sounds endlessly!


    This accident caught the ancient demons who lived on the Demon Land off guard. They occupied this holy land of the human race and always regarded it as the territory owned by the Demon Race. There has been little change in the past ten thousand years.


    But now, Mount Tai is shaking constantly, and a terrifying imperial prestige sweeps out.


    puff! puff! puff!


    A series of broken sounds resounded through the sky. The ancient demons near Mount Tai were killed one after another, and there were as many as two million ancient demons, who died under the imperial power that erupted from Mount Tai!


    "Boom!"


    On the top of Mount Tai, the stone tablet engraved with "The Five Sacred Mountains" suddenly cracked, and an ancient bronze sword with vicissitudes of life burst into the sky.


    All directions tremble!


    There was a demon ancestor who wanted to take a shot and blocked the bronze sword, but he was brutally beheaded, and the demon blood spilled from the sky to the ground.


    "The territory of the human race, what happened?"


    "Who is calling this sword, such a strong will, I feel like my body is about to be disintegrated!"


    From the Demon Land, there were several old voices, and their voices revealed endless fear, and after all, they did not dare to shoot again.


    The bronze sword slid across Dongsheng and Dijing, and finally came to Lu Yu''s hand.


    Holding this long sword, Lu Yu''s ears suddenly echoed with his screams of killing, as if he was already in the battlefield of the ancient times.


    Lu Yu''s eyes shone brightly, like two blazing suns.


    "Qin Jian, unsheath!"

 Chapter 5296

    Holding Qin Jian in his hand, Lu Yu used ancient martial skills to slash straight at the evil man.


    For a while, the sword light flashed by, emitting a dazzling cold light, and the visions of the heavens and the world appeared. The mysterious bird walked away day by day, the unicorn roared and roared, and a pair of ink paintings of the ancient world appeared within the sword light.


    The mountains, rivers, sun and moon collapsed together, everything was upside down and trembled, and the stars were dim, as if under this sword, they could not release their original brilliance.


    Lu Yu slashed away with the power of a human emperor. It was a kind of power that only a Martial Emperor could master. Pure masculinity, pure colossal strength, supreme strength, and the scorching aura of sword energy caused the void in all directions to be wiped out one after another.


    "boom!"


    The sword glow displayed by the evil man was cut off by Qi Shushua, and his whole body was actually split from the middle, his blood radiated out, and was instantly evaporated by the masculine golden light.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The two Wen Sheng were also stunned. They never imagined that Lu Yu would suddenly burst out with such terrifying power.


    The Emperor Cannian injected the remaining power into Lu Yu''s body, allowing him to temporarily possess the power of the Emperor!


    The qi and blood of the invincible powerhouse poured into Lu Yu''s meridians. At this moment, Lu Yu seemed to have the ability to control everything in the world.


    "Ah! I killed you!"


    The evil man roared, he regarded Lu Yu as an ant, but it was this ant that caused him serious injuries.


    The body that was chopped up immediately recovered, and the evil man again drove the sword light and rushed over.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were still full of frost, holding a sword in his hand, and the sword struck again.


    Boom!


    The golden sword energy has almost reached the invincible existence in the world, any law or any spell is futile in the face of absolute power.


    The three thousand blood-colored sword qi was wiped out again, and Lu Yu swooped in with a sword, beheading the evil man''s head. A strong killing intent burst out from Qin Jian, and a golden fire actually formed, burning the head of the evil man to ashes.


    The headless body immediately retreated, and thousands of blood colors gathered together to form a new head.


    That head had a fierce look in its eyes, a vicious spirit, and roared with a ferocious face: "You can''t kill me!"


    "No one can''t be killed!"


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "When Qin Jian is unsheathed, he must drink human blood!"


    Boom!


    The golden sword qi burst out again, and Lu Yu waved the Qin sword in his hand, like an ancient god of war, every move is a sure-kill trick!


    The evil man''s arm was cut off, but before he could recover, his legs were cut off again, and the blood mist floated in the air, forming a scarlet purgatory around him.


    kill! kill! kill!


    There was not much to say, Lu Yu''s face was cold, and every time the evil man recovered, his hands and feet were cut off again.


    Thunder bursts in the sky, the heavens are gathering, and the terrifying repulsive force swept the evil man''s body.


    The evil man''s face finally showed a look of fear.


    "If you really kill me, my lord will kill you all and leave none of you!" The evil man threatened and fled into the sky.


    "Then I''ll wait for him to come over and chop him off!" Lu Yu responded loudly.


    "You..." Seeing that the threat was useless, the evil man got up and prepared to escape.


    But Lu Yu didn''t plan to let him go!


    Emperor Wu''s qi and blood all condensed on Qin Jian, Qin Jian began to tremble violently, and the sharp golden light swept across the four directions!


    Lu Yu''s momentum is also rising steadily, reaching its peak in an instant!


    kill!


    The sword light pierced through the void, shining incomparably golden light, engulfing the evil man!


    The evil man let out an angry and unwilling roar, but it stopped abruptly and gradually weakened.


    The evil man was destroyed, and his deity finally manifested.


    It was a blood-red long sword that fell weakly on the broken stone bricks of the Temple of Extermination.


    On the blood-colored long sword, there are two ancient hieroglyphs inscribed¡ªZhu Xian!

 Chapter 5297

    The Sword of Immortal Execution fell to the ground alone, the cold wind blew, and there was no trace of spirituality on the sword.


    It seems to be integrated with the surrounding earth, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to associate this sword with that evil man who dominates the world.


    "It took so much human and material resources, and countless monks who wanted to become immortals throughout the ages have always been trapped by a sword."


    Lu Yu was a little dazed. The Taoist scriptures described the disasters faced by countless catastrophes in the Middle Ages, and the culprit turned out to be just a sword.


    The cold wind was bleak and suddenly blew on Lu Yu, and the power of the emperor also dissipated.


    This was originally just a residual thought of the Emperor, but the afterglow that finally erupted has reached its limit now.


    "Sure enough, as the old man expected, the prehistoric creatures can''t monitor a certain world for a long time, so they have to monitor all directions with the artifact spirit."


    Xun Sheng stroked his beard and looked at the sky. At this moment, the gap in the heaven was being repaired quickly. Without the breakthrough of the evil man, it would be intact in an instant.


    "This is just a sword, how strong is the real master behind him!"


    Yisheng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and in the process of fighting against the prehistoric creatures, he thought of the unbearable memories of the past.


    The last true immortal in the world, living in a foreign land, facing the enemy in this life, but also revealed a sense of powerlessness.


    "Human Sovereign said, killing this sword spirit will give Heaven a chance to breathe."


    Lu Yu believed that when he reached the realm of a human emperor, he would naturally not aimlessly.


    strength!


    What he lacks is enough strength!


    "The Gate of Immortals has appeared!"


    Lu Yu looked at the sky. In the void, thousands of clouds and mists slowly dissipated, and a huge and solemn giant gate slowly appeared in front of Lu Yu. It was carved with dense runes, ancient vicissitudes, and mysterious and complex inscriptions.


    Without the shackles of the prehistoric creatures, this giant gate inherited from ancient times has finally come to life!


    Behind the gate of the immortals, the immortal light is bright, the ancient immortal palaces are looming in the immortal mist, and the ancient mysterious sounds echoed in the Quartet, deafening.


    The two saints were shocked that Lu Yu had already reached such a level after taking the path of a true immortal.


    The sentient beings in the heavenly world struggled and struggled for thousands of years, and finally pushed open the gate of the immortals again.


    Lu Yu stepped through the void, came to the gate of all immortals, and smashed the stone monument standing in front of him with Qin Jian.


    The stone tablet that imprisoned all living beings in the world could no longer resist Qin Jian''s might, and it shattered with a bang, and the shattered stones were collected by Lu Yu.


    The material for casting this stone tablet is extremely special. The hard stone is actually mixed with the Dao Law. I am afraid that the second piece cannot be found in the heaven.


    The gate of the immortals exudes a full of immortal energy, colorful rays of light flicker out, and there is a sound of immortal music, which is airy and refined, and everything is the same as the records in the Taoist scriptures.


    Lu Yu passed through the gate of the immortals.


    The vast fairyland in front of him disappeared in an instant, like a mirror in the mirror, and only after real contact can we know the depth.


    After the gate of the immortals, there is a barren ruin.


    It is rumored that the breakthrough from the middle stage of Xuanxian to the late stage of Xuanxian is a qualitative leap. At this time, the immortals can enter the thirty-third heaven and obtain the supreme inheritance of heaven.


    "Heavenly Road, has it been completely broken?"


    Lu Yu looked around and could still see the ruins of the former Asgard Palace.


    The Heavenly Court collapsed, and the Thirty-Three Heavens also collapsed and collapsed, turning into the ruins in front of them.

 Chapter 5298

    Behind the gate of all immortals, it is still desolate.


    This is a rather desperate ending. Lu Yu destroyed the Sword Spirit of Immortal Execution and shattered the shackles of the gate of all immortals, but in the end he got this result.


    "The ancient real immortals can''t continue to practice, can''t they cross the last step!"


    Lu Yu''s heart was full of unwillingness, his consciousness swept all over the place, trying to find the answer from the ruins.


    It''s a pity that everything is covered with thick dust, and even things that still retain their form will turn to ashes with a light touch.


    In Asgard, Lu Yu saw several shattered puppets of heavenly generals. They no longer had any spirituality. At the moment when the disaster struck, they didn''t even have time to react, and they were already dead.


    "I don''t believe that the practice will be cut off!"


    Lu Yu knew very well that since he had embarked on this path, there was no way out.


    Since the ancient times, all beings in heaven and earth have always practiced the way of pseudo-immortals, and since the day he began to practice, he was destined to be completely different from everyone in the past.


    This is crossing the river by feeling the stones. If even he is cut off here, then the monks of later generations will not want to go any further!


    Lu Yu held a formula in his hand, many hexagrams flashed in his eyes, his black hair was scattered, and he grasped the fate of all things in the world.


    The vast power of the Book of Changes swept across the four directions, ranging from Asgard Palace to dust, all of which could not escape Lu Yu''s eyes. Many threads of fate were mixed in front of him, but Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to pass through illusoryness and reach the end of fate.


    Lu Yu''s spiritual power was rapidly fading, and he was almost on the verge of collapsing in the duel with the Sword Soul of Zhuxian.


    But Lu Yu still couldn''t bear to stop here, the gate of the immortals was too rare to open, and if he could go further, he could only make a breakthrough here!


    "boom!"


    The scriptures of the Book of Changes have spread in all directions, and countless hexagrams have changed in many ways. They rushed to the thirty-three days to find the turning point of their fate.


    But at this moment, in the depths of the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven, a vision soaring to the sky suddenly appeared and suddenly burst out.


    It was a bloody abyss giant hand, grabbed towards Lu Yu, and the space where the palm landed collapsed, unable to withstand the terrifying pressure of the bloody giant hand.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu immediately understood, and could not help but let out a roar.


    The prehistoric creatures have countless calculations. Not only did they leave a stone tablet outside the gate of the immortals, they completely blocked the immortal gate, and even the interior of the gate of the immortals was not spared.


    This ultimate move, I don''t know how long it has been hidden behind the gate of the immortals, waiting for the true immortals to step in here.


    When they met on a narrow road, there was nothing else to say. Lu Yu rushed over with Qin Jian in his hand, and the majestic sword energy crashed down from the sky.


    "laugh--"


    The terrifying sword energy drew a vision in the void, just like the ancient god of war raised the battle axe and slashed down.


    The power of the human emperor has dissipated in Lu Yu''s body, but Lu Yu''s own strength is still strong, and the body of Tianzun is superimposed on the Dacheng Martial Immortal, and a terrifying and amazing strength erupts.


    "Boom!"


    The two huge auras collided fiercely, and the shattered fairy palaces around them collapsed one after another, and the rubble splashed.


    However, that bloody giant hand, after all, was the ultimate move left by the prehistoric creatures. It was so powerful that it destroyed Qin Jian Jian Qi.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu coughed up blood violently, and his face was slightly pale. He was trapped in an illusion by the Immortal Execution Sword before, and his soul was seriously injured. Now he was attacked again, and it seemed a little reluctant to resist.

 Chapter 5299

    "Come again!"


    Lu Yu''s black hair was scattered, and he looked like a madman. Qin Jian sensed Lu Yu''s anger in his hand and trembled slightly.


    After paying so much price, in the end, he suffered a fatal blow at the door, how could Lu Yu be reconciled?


    Endless anger, endless unwillingness, suddenly erupted at this moment, Lu Yu swung his sword again, and the sword edge swallowed mountains and rivers.


    "Lu Yu''s breath is extremely weak!"


    Outside the gate of the immortals, Yisheng and Xunsheng also sensed something was wrong.


    Xun Sheng sighed: "This is his catastrophe... We cannot interfere!"


    The two saints were cultivated to reach the sky, but the gate of all immortals came because of Lu Yu, and they could not step into it at all.


    "It''s all here, what else will happen?"


    Yisheng couldn''t bear it. Lu Yu was his disciple after all. Seeing that Lu Yu was going through all the hardships inside, he couldn''t do anything.


    Xun Sheng frowned, and suddenly said, "Being an immortal since ancient times does not mean that you can become an immortal once you have reached the level of cultivation. Climbing the road to immortality, walking against the sky, you have to go through so many hardships, I can''t count how many hardships I have to go through. Immortal?"


    After speaking, Xun Sheng sighed: "The fate of the calamity will fall sooner or later, it depends on how he responds."


    The two saints stood guard outside the gate of the immortals, quietly waiting for the result.


    In the Immortal Gate, the momentum has already been shaking, and Lu Yu has already started a fierce battle with the bloody giant.


    At this moment, Lu Yu has turned into a golden body, blood is like a dragon, and the holy emperor''s body is superimposed with a powerful physique, which is used to the extreme.


    The countless ruins of Asgard were unable to withstand the aftermath of Lu Yu''s attack, and shattered one after another, turning into dust all over the ground.


    The bloody giant hand was finally suppressed. It seemed to only have the explosive power for the first moment. If it could not obliterate the opponent, it would become weaker and weaker.


    Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with blood. In order to suppress this bloody giant hand, he spent too much mana and physical strength.


    No matter how hard it was to hide the tiredness in his eyes, he seemed like a mortal who had worked for three days and three nights without closing his eyes, and his eyes were full of bloodshots.


    "call--"


    The bloody giant broke out again, piercing the void in all directions, and grabbed Lu Yu fiercely.


    It doesn''t know it''s tired at all, as if it won''t stop until it kills Lu Yu.


    "Today I will destroy your sword spirit, and tomorrow I will leave the heaven and destroy your deity!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and his murderous aura rose to the top. As soon as the sword was fired, all sounds were silent.


    All the immortal palaces close to Lu Yu couldn''t bear such terrifying power at all, and they all turned into ashes and vanished.


    But the bloody giant has no sanity, only the aura of killing radiates out. There is no skill in the battle between the two sides, it is a pure collision of power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With one sword slashed out, Lu Yu stabbed out ten thousand swords at the same time. The power of one sword and one sword is superimposed, becoming more and more prosperous and stronger!


    Among the countless immortal palaces, only the figure of Lu Yu can be seen, manipulating thousands of sword qi, like a sword fairy in the sky.


    After all, the bloody giant didn''t burst into power anymore. It was just a killing intent. If it missed a hit, its killing intent was weakened several times, and eventually it became extremely fragile and was about to dissipate.


    "Destroy it!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were bright, and his will was very firm.


    Another sword stabbed out, the bloody giant hand finally dissipated, and everything around him returned to calm.


    "Is it over?" Lu Yu murmured, his face even paler.


    Fighting with Zhu Xian Jian had consumed too much of his strength, and now Lu Yu was a little too weak.


    But at this moment, another burst of killing energy came from behind Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5300

    "Boom--"


    The killing energy evokes the sky of all worlds.


    Countless immortal palaces collapsed and fell, falling into endless darkness within thirty-three days, as if the end had come.


    Lu Yu stood in the void, seeing the darkness engulfing him, he immediately performed an immortal attack and rushed out, crashing into the darkness.


    There was a sound of cutting flesh and blood from the darkness, and the bloody smell spread, accompanied by the wanton flow of blood.


    Tens of thousands of giant hands emerged from the darkness, sending out astonishing killing intent, rushing forward one after another.


    It was a pretty creepy scene.


    Some of these giant hands have broken fingers, some have six fingers, some are like animal claws, and some are old and weak. Just looking at the arms open, it gives people a strong visual impact, like thousands of evil heads. Ghosts, crawling out of hell, demanding their lives.


    "kill!"


    Seeing these bloody giants, Lu Yu''s eyes immediately turned red. Qin Jian could not help but tremble slightly, and he slashed away with one sword!


    The primordial creatures who destroyed the 33rd Heaven in those days were not at all prepared to give the true immortals any chance of life in future generations. No matter who came here, they would be slaughtered by these prohibitions and horrors.


    The densely packed giant hands rushed in front of him, even if he was a person with a cultivation base, he would look extremely pale in front of such a scene.


    But Lu Yu was unyielding, even though there were endless bloody giants in front of him, he was still not ready to give in.


    "Could it be that the road to immortality is about to be cut off?"


    There was no despair in Lu Yu''s heart, his consciousness swept across the four directions, and penetrated into the thirty-three heavens.


    But at that moment, a certain hexagram of the Book of Changes changed, and a good omen appeared in a certain direction.


    Countless signs all showed that direction. Lu Yu had no choice now, and his thoughts communicated immediately, as if he was clearly connected with a familiar existence.


    At the same time, the Thirty-Three Heavens shook violently, like an earth dragon turning over, a dazzling golden light pierced the darkness and crushed countless bloody arms into pieces.


    A strong beam of light shoots straight into the sky. In that beam of light, a golden temple stands proudly on the flying rocks. The five pillars rise, nine lacquered red pillars support the eaves, the eaves are decorated with enamels, and the green tiles and glaze are solemn and solemn. .


    On the left and right sides of the Golden Temple, there are two high mountains guarding each other. The peaks on the left are rushing wildly, in the shape of "Hundred Phoenix Chaoyang". , overlooking the sky of all things, such as the palace of the emperor, with a strong style.


    Tusita Palace!


    This palace in the lower realm, which recognizes Lu Yu as the main palace, is in the 33rd Heavenly Heaven, and at this moment, the divine light is soaring into the sky, and it suddenly appears in the world!


    The terrifying immortal power shot straight into the sky, and every corner of the Thirty-Three Heavens was covered by the light of the Tushita Palace.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, raised his hand and grabbed it, letting Tushitaka be close to him.


    This is already an opportunity to survive the Jedi. Just as Lu Yu landed in the Tusita Palace, those 10,000 huge bloody giants followed.


    Terrifying coercion fell on Lu Yu, as if there were tens of thousands of living beings in the wild, all of them slapped fiercely with their palms.


    "puff!"


    Lu Yu vomited blood, even if he was a great martial immortal, he couldn''t bear this level of attack.


    What the prehistoric creatures left behind was an absolute killer move, and if they were replaced by other true immortals, if they didn''t have a strong physical body, they would be slapped to death at this time.


    But although Lu Yu was seriously injured, he still maintained his sanity. The moment he stepped on the ground, he gained control of the Tusita Palace!

 Chapter 5301

    "Come again!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and controlled the Tusita Palace to smash it fiercely.


    There was an endless tremor between the heavens and the earth, the stars of the Thirty-Three Heavens were about to fall, and the monstrous immortal power seemed to tear the universe apart.


    The Tushita Palace, once again burst into a powerful power!


    This immortal palace handed down from the ancient heaven has gone through the vicissitudes of the ages, and was sealed in the ground, but fortunately it has not been destroyed.


    Every tile on the golden hall exudes golden light, with immortal text trembling on it, and the dazzling immortal light goes straight to Xiao Han.


    This long-sleeping Asgard, once again erupted with astonishing power, golden light swept across the four directions, like thousands of sharp arrows piercing into the darkness.


    puff! puff! puff!


    A series of blasting sounds rang out, and those powerful and boundless bloody giants were completely powerless in front of the Tusita Palace, and they all shattered into blood mist.


    But with the birth of Tusita Palace, it seems to have caused a more powerful ban.


    The surrounding Thirty-Three Heavens were plunged into complete darkness, and the Tushita Palace was like a firefly trapped in the darkness, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Those existences in the dark turned into ancient gods of war, riding on black horses, with dark and evil eyes, and stabbed in groups with spears.


    "clang--"


    The spear and the Tusita Palace violently collided, and the Golden Temple made a loud and deafening sound of the collision of gold and stone.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, he had a feeling that there was a more powerful existence brewing in the darkness.


    Once the powerful existence is brewed, I am afraid that all eternity will be empty and everything will be reduced to ashes.


    "Rush over! Break the core of the ban!"


    Lu Yu quickly realized the key, and drove the Tusita Palace to rampage.


    In front of them, there are constantly evil creatures that evolved from darkness, either evil beasts or demons, they show their teeth and claws, and make sharp roars, and their hoarse voices traverse the sky of the world.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to tremble with these things at all, and the Tusita Palace turned into a ray of golden light, marching forward, traversing the darkness.


    In less than an hour, the Tusita Palace was like a galloping arrow, straddling the sky and arriving in front of an ancient magic formation.


    That magic formation, ancient and vicissitudes, is full of countless evil runes, and the core of the formation is still beating continuously, like a trembling heart, and a dark and evil aura is constantly emitting from it.


    "kill!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu drove the Tusita Palace straight into it.


    The vast immortal energy rose into the sky, and countless visions emerged from the Tusita Palace, with immortals guiding the way, jade girls parading, and a hundred phoenixes flying together.


    The dark evil spirits that manifested were extremely powerful, but this formation was extremely fragile. With the successive bombardment of thousands of visions of the Tusita Palace, the core of the formation finally cracked and was finally destroyed.


    As the magic circle was broken, the surrounding darkness immediately dissipated, and all the terrifying and boundless evil spirits also disappeared.


    The means left by the prehistoric creatures were finally broken, and Lu Yu successfully survived the catastrophe, and thus gained the approval of the Tusita Palace.


    "The road to true immortality has never been cut off!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. Even though he has gone through three generations, he is still very excited now.


    Eternal years, how many years have passed, the road that has long been cut off in the world has been renewed by him today.


    The Tusita Palace turned into a beam of golden light, pouring into Lu Yu''s heart, and at the same time, Lu Yu sensed that thunder was rolling in the sky and roared.


    Tianlei, it''s finally here!

 Chapter 5302

    The phantoms of the Thirty-Three Heavens around them all dissipated.


    The gate of the immortals closed, Lu Yu completed the breakthrough of mana, the mana all over his body galloped like a sea, twenty times stronger than before!


    That vast mana exudes immortal power, showing a bright golden color, pure and majestic!


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a surging and powerful thunder fell from the sky and slashed towards him, causing Lu Yu to bathe in the sea of ??thunder in an instant.


    That piece of thunder and sun is extremely fierce, but it is completely different from the thunder emanating from the Sword of Immortal Execution. One is the evil of murder, and the other is the righteousness of experience.


    Without fear, Lu Yu rushed straight into the sky and collided with Tianlei, causing Tianlei to bathe his entire body.


    That swipe of purple Tianlei sank into the eyebrows, constantly scrubbing Lu Yu''s primordial soul and removing the fear and impurities deep in his heart.


    With the continuous baptism of Thunder, when Lu Yu and Zhu Xianjian confronted before, the weak soul that was produced disappeared!


    His soul is full and clear, exuding an amazingly powerful fairy light!


    Lu Yu even felt that his soul was stronger than before the battle!


    "Since time immemorial, the restriction that there is no true immortal in heaven and earth has been broken by him, and the way he will go in the future, the old man can no longer see through."


    Xun Sheng looked at Yisheng and said slowly, "Yihan, you have an amazing disciple!"


    "That''s the road he walked by himself, and it has nothing to do with the old man." Yi Sheng stared at Lu Yu in the sky, a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes.


    Back then, he was the same way, watching Zhao Tianyin grow up in practice.


    Years passed, time flies, the disciples of that year were reincarnated and reborn, and they showed new breakthroughs, and there was only gratification in Yisheng''s eyes.


    "Jump over, jump over..."


    Lu Yu felt that his soul was getting stronger and stronger, and his vision was getting wider and wider.


    It''s like the fish leaping over the dragon gate. On the day of Jackie Chan, what he saw was completely different from before.


    If Lu Yu could see a lake in the past, what he sees today is the boundless sea!


    Thunder roared, but for Lu Yu, it couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    A purple immortal aura emanated from Lu Yu''s body and flew into the sky outside Jiuxiaotian, forming a bunch of golden talismans, which were engraved on several ancient stone tablets.


    The surface of the countless tablets was dusty and dull, only the tablet in the name of Lu Yu was shining with golden light.


    The Supreme Open Heaven Supreme Jade Emperor Great Heavenly Venerate, Lu Yu!


    The stone card jumped out, and it came to the countless Tianzun tablets, second only to the digital Da Luo Jinxian!


    The immortal mountain left its name and passed it down through the generations!


    Since then, Lu Yu''s Taoism has been completed, and he can preach the world, teach the true immortals, and rebuild the immortal great cause of the heaven!


    The vast imperial prestige and immortal energy radiated from Lu Yuzhou''s body. The white brocade clothes on his body seemed to have a tumbling dragon, and the faint golden dragon breath lingered around him.


    Spring and Autumn Three Years, the first day of the first lunar month!


    When Lu Yu entered the late stage of Xuanxian, he became the emperor of heaven!


    When he opened his eyes, a golden light flashed from Lu Yu''s eyes. At this moment, his eyes could reach a thousand miles, and when he raised his hand, he seemed to have inexhaustible power.


    The Sword of Immortal Execution was trembling, and the incomplete sword spirit seemed to want to escape, but Lu Yu raised his hand a little, and all the sword spirits on it perished.


    This peerless weapon has finally become an ownerless thing.


    But at the moment when Lu Yu destroyed the sword spirit, an immortal radiance rushed out from outside the Temple of Destruction. Looking around, all the nine heavens and ten places were covered with Buddha''s light, and the sound of Buddha was lingering for a long time.


    Buddha emerged from the light, his face was kind, with a shallow smile, the power of incense was manifested around him like a vast ocean.


    "This sword is related to my Buddhism!"


    After finishing speaking, the Buddha shot directly, and the giant golden light grabbed the Sword of Immortal Execution!

 Chapter 5303

    Ten thousand feet of Buddha light manifested above the sky, and huge Buddha palms descended from the sky.


    The Buddha''s palm stretched out, and there was actually a chanting of Buddha''s voice in the void, which was loud and clear, and the rumbling sound trembled in the ears.


    The Buddha came too suddenly!


    He seemed to be hiding in the surroundings early on, looking for the best time to shoot.


    The Sword of Immortal Execution has become an ownerless thing, and it can''t stop the Buddha''s means at all, and it flew towards the huge Buddha''s hand with golden light shining in the sky.


    "Leave the Immortal Execution Sword!"


    Lu Yu''s brows were furrowed, and the Buddha was extremely insidious.


    He didn''t show up when he faced off against the Sword Spirit Zhuxian, but he did not appear until the dust settled.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and the vast immortal power suddenly erupted, and strands of purple brilliance grabbed the Zhuxian Sword, preventing it from getting close to the Buddha.


    "stop!"


    The two sages of literature also came in the air, with angry expressions on their faces. The means shown by the Buddha today are too despicable.


    "This sword is destined for my Buddhism!"


    The Buddha sits cross-legged on the lotus, with a hundred thousand light circles flashing behind him, and the light is vast. Hundreds of millions of incense filled with incense linger around him, and every move can evoke the endless singing of monks.


    "Master Lu, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn back. You used to have grievances with me. Today, you gave me the Sword of Immortal Execution, which is a good relationship, and the past grievances were written off. From now on, you will be a distinguished guest of Buddhism, and you will be praised by thousands of Buddhas. All beings are amazed.¡±


    At this moment, the Buddha showed a gesture of compassion and compassion, as if giving up the Sword of Immortal Execution, which was a great act of kindness.


    Lu Yu said coldly, "Then try it out and see if you can take the treasure from me!"


    He has achieved the position of Tianzun, and the immortal power he has at this moment is no longer the same as before. Even in the face of this Buddhist supreme, his face does not change.


    "I will kill the sword spirits of the Great Desolation together. You can''t even do anything, but you come here to take advantage of it for nothing. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" .


    Xun Sheng also stroked his beard and said coldly: "Bo Xun, you occupy the ancient Lingshan Mountain and set up a pseudo-Buddhist sect. If you are in a corner, I can wait for you to survive. But you dare to intervene in worldly affairs, that is beyond the bounds. !"


    A sage in the Middle Ages, the ancient and the modern, and the origin of the Buddha can be revealed in one sentence.


    But the Buddha was not annoyed, and smiled lightly: "The devil is a Buddha, and they all come to the same destination by different paths. Even if it is an ancient devil who understands the subtlety of Buddhism, he will naturally turn into a Buddha, and the donor will be born."


    "Really? Since you have already realized the Buddhadharma, why did you come to forcibly snatch it?" Xun Sheng''s voice was indifferent, and he took a step forward to confront him.


    The Buddha put his hands together and said slowly: "The demonic nature of this sword has not yet dissipated. The poor monk should bring it back to Lingshan, chanting sutras and mantras, and dispelling the demonic nature on it. If the benefactor wants it, come to Lingshan to get it."


    "If it falls into your hands, will you still pay it back? If you want to forcibly snatch it, you have to show your true skills, and don''t say those useless nonsense!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Since you don''t listen to my advice, it seems that you can only use force. I am a Buddhist monk, but I also have the anger of King Kong. Today''s battle is your own."


    The Buddha''s voice was like thunder, and the golden light on his body was shining brighter, stronger and stronger.


    In the halo behind him, silhouettes move, all of them are Buddhist masters with clasped hands and sky-high mana!

 Chapter 5304

    Above the nine heavens, the Buddha''s light shines brightly!


    If they are seen by loyal Buddhists, they will surely worship it, like a miracle!


    A powerful Buddha and Bodhisattva emerged from the brilliance, clasped his hands together, and recited the ancient Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, which was boundless and powerful.


    "Lu Yu, as a secular emperor, you have been enemies of my Buddhist school many times, causing a lot of anger and resentment. You have already fallen into a demon. I am here today to disperse your inner demonic nature for you!" A Buddha shouted loudly.


    "This sword has unparalleled power, and it is a rare and peerless killer in the world. You should hand it over, so as not to let the living beings suffer!" Another Buddha showed a sympathetic attitude and spoke a Buddha voice.


    "Despicable! You have already made preparations!"


    Even though they had been cultivating their qi for many years, the two Wen Sheng couldn''t help shaking their beards when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Around them, they were completely shrouded in dazzling golden light, and they couldn''t see the outside scene at all.


    This is a huge Buddhist formation. It was laid out quietly. Before that, both Lu Yu and their attention were focused on Zhu Xianjian. They never thought that Buddhism would attack at this time.


    For the sake of the world, Lu Yu could give up his life to fight, but he said that the Buddhist sect who was merciful, actually attacked behind his back.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu fell in one step, thousands of purple energy rushed towards Xiao Han, and the shadow of the Tusita Palace appeared behind him.


    The Venerable Heaven, the magic of immortality is mysterious, Lu Yu''s eyes seem to be able to pierce through all falsehoods and see through the universe.


    The expressions of several Buddha statues changed slightly. They never imagined that Lu Yu''s progress would be so fast that it threatened them.


    "It seems that you really want to be my enemy!" Lu Yu''s voice echoed in all directions, causing a change in his luck.


    "It''s you who killed yourself, then we can''t blame us!" A Bodhisattva snorted coldly.


    As the voice fell, the surroundings were shrouded in dense fog, and in the haze, several clear and loud chanting sounds were deafening.


    The light of the Buddhist formation is soaring into the sky, even if it is far away in the imperial capital, you can still see the momentum here.


    "The direction of the Temple of Destruction has changed again!"


    The people in the imperial capital were startled, no one would have imagined that such a mutation would occur after the bloody sword glow disappeared.


    "It''s alright if you are here, the provincial government will look for you one by one in the future!" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, and he stepped forward, the purple energy in his palm rising to the sky.


    He endured a lot of torture in the illusion, and saw the scene of Liangjie Mountain being breached with his own eyes, which further strengthened Lu Yu''s belief in pacifying the human race.


    The pseudo-Buddhist sect in front of them has caused chaos in the world one after another. From the first time they attacked Bai Suqing, Lu Yu had already decided to destroy this hypocritical den.


    Qin Jian''s murderous aura never weakened at all, and what the sword pointed at, no one could match, stabbed into all the Buddhas in the sky.


    At this moment, countless golden Buddhas collapsed in response to the sound, and those huge Buddha statues aloft, without the slightest strength to fight back in front of Qin Jian, were all beheaded and destroyed.


    Even the Buddha was beheaded, not to mention the Bodhisattva King Kong, the sword energy swept out, and several Buddhist powerhouses who emerged were immediately beheaded into blood mist.


    With just one sword blow, a vacuum area was formed in front of Lu Yu, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing.


    The remaining Buddhist masters all looked horrified and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    "You actually dare to kill the Buddha!" ??Some Buddha shouted angrily, as if he had seen something diabolical.

 Chapter 5305

    "What nonsense, you are only allowed to provoke others, are you not allowed to slaughter you!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, murderous.


    The Buddha shouted loudly: "Crazy! Crazy! You are already in a demon, we want to help you suppress this demon sword, but you don''t know the good heart!"


    All the Buddhist masters glared angrily, all the Buddhas in Lingshan had the same energy, killing one would attract the wrath of the Buddha, and Lu Yu had already touched their bottom line.


    "Ugh!"


    The Buddha suddenly let out a long sigh: "Put down the slaughtering knife and turn back to the shore. This seat is still the same sentence, this sword is handed over to Buddhism, and everything is easy to say."


    "I don''t need to say more, I have long wanted to learn the means of the Supreme Being of Buddhism!" The Qin Jian in Lu Yu''s hand trembled lightly, his sword intent reaching the sky.


    "Since you are obsessed, then you can''t blame me!"


    The eyes of the Buddha were electrified, the sound of thunder whistled in the palm of his hand, and the golden light rose from the ground, and the pagodas appeared from the palm of his hand.


    But the next moment, Lu Yu raised his hand and stabbed out with a sword, the sword intent roared, and the power of Tianzun''s immortal superimposed with the physical strength of Wuxian, to an unbelievable level, which was quite astonishing.


    "Boom!"


    The two terrifying forces collided fiercely in mid-air, and both sides actually made the lines of the avenues, and the sky and the earth collapsed for a while, and the void cracked open space cracks.


    "how can that be!"


    "In the palm of the World Honored One, the Lingshan Realm can be called invincible, but he was taken over by him!"


    Behind the Buddha, many Buddhist powerhouses simply cannot accept this fact.


    In the imagination, the scene where Lu Yu was filmed into blood did not appear. Lu Yu had just broken through the realm of Heavenly Venerate, and the power he mastered was extraordinary.


    "Um?"


    The Buddha also made a light humming sound, and his calm eyes flashed with surprise.


    "It seems that I can''t use common sense to measure you!" The Buddha opened his mouth, spit out a thunderous sound, the louder his voice became, and his dharma body became larger and larger.


    He was just an incarnation, the real body was sitting in Lingshan, and he never moved. The birth of the real Buddha made him feel fear, and he was no longer willing to leave Lingshan.


    But even if it is an incarnation, the mana is still monstrous, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying breath to the extreme emanated from the Buddha''s incarnation. The demons from ancient times were strangely Buddhist. The accumulation has accumulated to this day, and it has reached an unimaginable level.


    Lu Yu frowned. The Buddha dared to come alone, and he really relied on it. He could even threaten the true Buddha in the ancient times. Such a strong person is definitely not a good type.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Yu slashed with his sword and slashed through the void, and a vast ancient battlefield appeared. There were many banners, battle drums and thunder, and thousands of people shouted strong winds, rushing to kill the enemy formation.


    This is the ancient battlefield where the sword energy manifested, and the Buddha was trapped in it in an instant, as if stepping into a quagmire, unable to move.


    "World Honored!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding Buddhas couldn''t help but their eyes were completely split, and they all let out an angry roar, planning to rush over to help.


    But at this moment, a white chain drove the Buddhas away, leaving a deep gap in front of the Buddhas. The two literati flew into the sky together, blocking the Buddhas with the aura of Confucianism.


    However, although the Buddha was trapped, the golden light on his body still did not dissipate.


    The Buddha''s eyes were full of light, as if two suns were hidden. The strong Buddha''s light enveloped his body. For a while, the whole body seemed to be wrapped in flames. A string of huge Buddhist texts manifested in the void. Palm, shoot with one palm!

 Chapter 5306

    "Boom!"


    One immortal and one Buddha, two completely different mana collided fiercely, forming a deafening sound, shocking all directions.


    The great force of fear generated by the two swept across the four directions, making many Buddhist powerhouses around them unable to bear it. Many Buddhist powerhouses actually vomited blood, and it was only an aftermath that had already injured them.


    The Buddha''s anger was really like a volcano erupting, and the anger was soaring to the sky, and the surrounding momentum had a violent atmosphere.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid, he didn''t flinch in the slightest, and the two confronted Maimang tit-for-tat, which was a collision of pure strength.


    "What kind of cultivation is he now, why is he still able to tie the battle with the World Honored Incarnation!"


    Seeing this scene, many Buddhist powerhouses set off a storm in their hearts.


    There are almost no people who are still in Buddhism today who don''t know Lu Yu''s reputation.


    But no one took him seriously.


    He didn''t kill him at first, just because Lu Yu had Zhao Tianyin''s decree of forbidden Buddhism in his hand, and he was just an ant relying on foreign objects, and was not taken seriously by many Buddhist powerhouses.


    But now, Lu Yu''s changes were really too great, which brought them a considerable psychological impact.


    "The power of true immortals? You have experienced some kind of change because of the previous thunder!"


    The sympathetic smile on the Buddha''s face gradually dissipated, and it was replaced by a cold like frost. His eyes contained endless killing intent, staring at Lu Yu.


    "You don''t need to know!" Lu Yu continued to kill, still the same sharp and powerful killing move, and every move could cause a change in the law.


    "Keeping you is indeed a scourge!" The blue veins appeared on the Buddha''s forehead.


    The Buddha has thousands of faces, either with benevolent brows and kind eyes, or with diamond anger eyes.


    At this moment, the Buddha showed an evil appearance, which clearly gave people a strong sense of oppression, as if he was an incomparably powerful monster, surpassing all living beings in the world.


    "Nanwu Great Evil and Great Devil Chant Buddha!"


    The Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, and the whole body was filled with soaring demonic energy that penetrated the sky and traversed the sky. The surrounding was no longer the golden Buddha light, but an evil and strange yin and evil energy.


    It was as if a Buddha suddenly transformed into a demon, and the cold demonic energy permeated all directions.


    "Have you finally shown your true face!" Lu Yu said loudly, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "This is just a skin. The poor monk has good intentions, but he only needs the wrath of thunder to deal with the stubborn."


    The Buddha put his hands together, and suddenly his eyes were cold, and he slapped it out with another palm.


    This palm is different from the Tathagata''s palm that was cast before. Although the golden light mudra is powerful, it still has three points of strength. This is a kind thought.


    After being transformed into a Demon Buddha, the Buddha''s body has long been shrouded in sharp demonic thoughts, and the energy of the demon fills the square, and he punches out with one palm.


    "The World-Honored One is angry, this son is doomed!" When several Buddhist experts saw this, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Be careful!"


    The two Wen Sheng became nervous, but they had to suppress other Buddhist powerhouses and could not be distracted to protect Lu Yu.


    The huge claw was about to approach him, but Lu Yu remained calm in his heart, not showing any signs of fear at all.


    Purple immortal energy filled his body, Lu Yu sat on the cloud, nine golden dragons were flying under his feet, and the sound of dragon roar shocked the outside world.


    He is in the center of heaven and earth, as if the ancient emperors reappeared in the world, shining with light, majestic and solemn.

 Chapter 5307

    Countless immortal energy transformed into a surging brilliance that enveloped Lu Yu.


    Asgard, flags, steps, cloud cars, all kinds of ceremonial guards all appeared, and the square suddenly dimmed, as if all the light was restrained by Lu Yu alone.


    An ancient dragon chariot manifested from the void, and the monster beast pulling the chariot was a five-clawed golden dragon with bright dragon scales all over its body.


    The surface of the dragon carriage is even more carved with dragons and phoenixes. The edges of the carriage are carved with fine patterns, carved with gold wire, which is luxurious and precious.


    This is the chariot of the ancient emperor!


    The Emperor of Heaven lives in the chariot and travels around the world. Over time, a vast emperor''s power will appear, and it is quite difficult for ordinary people to even look directly at it.


    This is the last immortal method in the inheritance of Quehou.


    Back then, Lu Yu accepted the inheritance of the Marquis Que in the lower realm, which contained many martial arts and immortal techniques, so that Lu Yu had few rivals in the same realm, and even jumped the ranks many times.


    Now, the last immortal method simulates the ceremonial guards of the ancient emperors when they traveled. The immortal light is immortal and fierce and powerful!


    The ancient fairy method, the emperor''s parade!


    "Boom!"


    The ancient dragon chariot pierced through the void, causing all the laws of heaven and earth to roar in unison, bursting with thunderous sounds.


    Lu Yu was driving the dragon chariot and slammed it hard, immediately smashing the palm full of demonic energy and turning it into ashes!


    "Why, don''t you want to take the sword! You don''t have the ability to take any sword!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, driving the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot and slammed into it!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just like the collision of stars, it is a collision of pure force, and the sound is like thunder, shocking all directions!


    The Buddha didn''t seem to have imagined that Lu Yu would suddenly burst out with such terrifying power, and his outstretched palm was smashed into pieces and turned into ashes.


    Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot continued to move forward. The Buddha''s huge incarnation body was as fragile as a thin layer of paper in front of the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot.


    "Lu Yu, turn back to the shore!" The Buddha roared.


    "I don''t need to look back, and I have no retreat!"


    Lu Yu responded indifferently, manipulating the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot and smashing the incarnation of Demon Ancestor.


    For a time, golden Buddha light fragments splashed in all directions, Lingshan vibrated, and bursts of roars continued to sound.


    All the Buddhist powerhouses were stunned. They watched the incarnation of Buddha, who was the only one in the sky and the ground, and was actually smashed to pieces in front of their eyes.


    The Buddha''s body dissipated, which was also a big blow to the Buddha. The luck of Buddhism between the heavens and the earth plummeted, and it was bleak.


    "Lu Yu, wait for us, Buddhism will never swallow this breath, you just wait for the endless revenge of Buddhism!" A Buddha shouted loudly, the voice came out loud, and the echo was loud.


    Those Buddhist powerhouses are ready to leave.


    If only Lu Yu was alone, they could swarm up, but there were two Wen Sheng around, and no one dared to guarantee that they would be able to take Lu Yu.


    "Where do you think this place is? Come here if you want, and leave if you want!"


    Lu Yu shouted violently, and immediately drove the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot toward him.


    A gleam of blood flashed in his eyes, and the scene of Bai Suqing being tortured was vivid in his mind. On that day, he swore that he would bloody wash Lingshan.


    "what--"


    The remaining Buddhist powerhouses screamed in despair, but they had already fallen into Lu Yu''s domain and could not escape at all.


    The anger accumulated for a long time broke out at once, and Lu Yu fully released the mana of Tianzun. Wherever he passed, the Buddhist powerhouses fell one by one like cutting wheat, and the Buddha''s blood stained the stone bricks of the Temple of Destruction.

 Chapter 5308

    The cold wind whistled outside the Temple of Extinguishing Heaven, and the biting cold wind was mixed with a strong smell of blood.


    I don''t know how many Buddhist powerhouses died in this slaughter. Many visions appeared between heaven and earth, and a sad elegy reverberated in the void.


    "Lu Yu, you have to die!"


    A Buddha pointed at Lu Yu and issued the most vicious curse.


    Their sympathetic smiles in the past have turned into completely hideous. In ancient times, there were many people who obeyed the Buddha, and those who reversed the Buddha were often rare.


    "There are so many people who curse me to death, and you still can''t rank!" Lu Yu didn''t care, and his attack was even more ruthless.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Qin Jian shuddered lightly, it was drinking blood madly, and the cold light on the sword body was agile.


    What is high above, what is the only one in the world, the hypocrisy is hidden behind the golden body, and when the sturdy body is broken, they are just ordinary creatures.


    In this battle, no Buddhist powerhouse can leave alive.


    Ten Buddhas, hundreds of Bodhisattvas, and tens of thousands of Vajra Arhats all fell, and the Temple of Destruction became a purgatory.


    Looking around, there is not even a place to stay. Buddha corpses are stacked one after another, and it is impossible to see what they looked like before they were alive. After death, these incomparably sacred existences are no different from ordinary people.


    "Ugh!"


    Yisheng closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. He often sits in Liangjie Mountain, and the most difficult thing to see is the infighting of the human race.


    Xun Sheng had a grim face, and said solemnly: "Now it''s just a test for Bo Xun. He used his avatar to come, but he''s not sure he can win you! In the future, when he comes in his real form, you will be in danger!"


    "This devil is quite cautious about his origins, because there are not many people who know about it, so he has tried to kill me many times, but unfortunately he failed to do so. His strength is unfathomable, you have to be careful!"


    Xun Sheng was a person from the Middle Ages. He had experienced many vicissitudes of life and gained more knowledge. He cautiously reminded Lu Yu.


    "Thank you Xun Sheng for telling me, but the pseudo-Buddhist is already a maggot of the tarsal bone. I will get rid of this scourge sooner or later. Anyway, I have already made a bad relationship with him, so I don''t need to worry so much!"


    Lu Yu replied gently, with a sense of confidence in mastering the overall situation.


    This is the improvement of strength, and the change of mind caused by it. With the strength of the position of Tianzun, Lu Yu has never been afraid even in the face of some powerful Taoist monarchs.


    "Lu Yu, if the old man was not mistaken, you had the appearance of a human emperor before?" Yisheng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    After all, the strength that Lu Yu had exploded before was too amazing.


    In the beginning, under the oppression of the Sword Spirit Zhuxian, the two Wen Shengs retreated step by step, with dangers all over the place, but Lu Yu suddenly broke out.


    This kind of Jedi counterattack is too amazing. The two Wen Shengs are both pedantic existences, and they can see the clues at a glance.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the master. The disciple obtained the Yin-Yang Sutra and traveled through time and space..."


    Lu Yu no longer concealed it, and made it all clear.


    The disappearing Great Qin Dynasty, the vicissitudes of history that was sealed, once again revealed the world, the two saints fell into a deep shock, and they all stood in place for a while.


    "No wonder! The Confucian sect has always had doubts. After the eighth emperor''s ''examination'', the historical leap was too great, and the power of the human race seemed to plummet overnight. It turns out that such a secret history is still hidden!"


    The two Wen Sheng were shocked. Even though they had experienced countless things, they had never heard of such a surprising thing.

 Chapter 5309

    "They slaughtered the heavens, crossed the Two Realms Mountains, and stepped into the Demon Land. For the first time, the flag of mankind flew over that land, but they turned into pottery figurines and slept in the ground forever."


    Lu Yu told slowly, a tortuous and sad epic.


    The two Wen Sheng slowly woke up from their memories. Lu Yu''s remarks aroused some kind of memory in their hearts. They had clearly never experienced it, but they felt quite familiar.


    Yisheng sighed and shook his head: "The human race has always maintained a defensive posture in Liangjieshan, and it is too difficult to break into the Demon Land!"


    He sits in Liangjie Mountain all year round, and naturally knows the danger there.


    It takes a long time for the human race to cultivate a qualified soldier, which consumes a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But the demons are different. Those ancient demons seem to be endless, and often die in a group, and a new group of demons will breed in a very short period of time.


    Under the situation, the Terran is quite reluctant even on defense, let alone counterattack.


    "Actually, not everything in the world is a foregone conclusion!"


    Xun Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and said: "The ancient emperors were all conceited. Since the Emperor Ying gave you the power of remnant thoughts, it is very likely that he will also pass the throne of the emperor to you."


    "The fate of the emperor is indescribably precious. In the future, you may be able to break the predicament of the human race!"


    Xun Sheng''s words broke the heaven''s secret, and his eyes shone brightly.


    In the long history of the Middle Ages, he has seen too many sword-wielders of the Human Sovereign Sword. Some are like Haoyang rising into the sky, blooming with intense brilliance, and some are like a flash in the pan, just flashing light for a moment, and then falling down.


    But Lu Yu was different. Although the two sides didn''t have much contact time, the shock to him by Lu Yu far exceeded that of everyone in the past.


    "Sage Xun, the future imperial court will need a strong man like you!" Lu Yu extended an invitation to Xun Kuang.


    If this medieval sage could sit in the imperial court, he would not dare to say anything else, at least all the Confucian monks would gather under Lu Yu''s seat.


    This kind of meaning is far greater than a million heroes!


    Xun Sheng shook his head: "Forget it, this old man has already seen through fame and fortune. In this life, I just want to teach more disciples and make substantial contributions to the human race!"


    But just after he finished speaking, Xun Sheng said again: "However, although this old man prefers quietness, he is not a wild crane hidden in the mountains. If you have any use for the old man in the future, feel free to speak!"


    Lu Yu was overjoyed and said quickly, "Thank you Xun Sheng!"


    Literary sages like this all exist in one word, and since they have spoken, they are extremely precious.


    "What are you going to do with this Immortal Execution Sword? Since Bo Xun personally started to ask for this sword, but now that his goal has not been achieved, he will definitely not give up." Xun Sheng said solemnly.


    The Immortal Execution Sword was still suspended in mid-air, emitting an evil light.


    Although there is no sword spirit, no matter who sees this sword, there is a feeling that his eyes are stinged, and the sword is like a sharp edge!


    "I want to do something that I''ve been thinking about for a long time!"


    Lu Yu muttered to himself, looked at Zhu Xianjian with his eyes, and walked past.


    The sharp sword body, flickering cold light, the sky is like ink dye, this evil desolate ancient soldier burst out a powerful coercion.


    But as Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, all the cold beams on the sword gathered together and fell into Lu Yu''s palm obediently.


    At the same time, Lu Yu''s left hand slowly held up a jade seal.


    The jade seal is four inches in diameter, with five dragons in Shanghai and New York. On the front of the jade seal, there are also eight characters carved¡ªordered by the sky, longevity and longevity!

 Chapter 5310

    There was a roar from the sky, the clouds squeezed, and the vast sky seemed to be falling a little bit.


    A golden dragon roared from the jade seal in Lu Yu''s hand, and the sound was like thunder, echoing in all directions.


    It was a black dragon, as if it had swum out of an ancient painting. Every piece of dragon scales on its body was thick and sturdy, revealing a sense of mottled vicissitudes. Just by looking at it, one knew that it was quite an ancient existence.


    Unfortunately, the fly in the ointment is that the black dragon is incomplete.


    It was as if there was an invisible knife, slashing at the body of the black dragon, causing the black dragon to be cut into two pieces.


    This is already a fatal injury, but the black dragon is unyielding, still looking up at the sky, sending out dragon roars.


    Great Qin Dragon Vein!


    Since the battle of the ancient demon land, the dragon veins of Daqin have been cut off by the wild creatures, and together with the national fortune of Daqin, they have also been cut off.


    Ten thousand years of Qin Shang, thousands of words can not sum up.


    The Qin state perished and the Qin people perished, but that will is always contained in the dragon veins. It has been passed down through the ages, and it has not been cut off because of mana, but will endure forever in the world!


    "It''s a pity, it''s time to end!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and used the supreme mana to mobilize the Sword of Immortal Execution, blending it into the broken Daqin dragon vein.


    In this world, no matter what material it is, it is difficult to make up for the injury of the Dao.


    This was cut off by the primordial creatures, that kind of unique ultimate move, it is difficult for this world to find materials to make up for it.


    But the Sword of Immortal Execution is different.


    It comes from outside the sky, from a realm that the entire heaven has never understood, and it can just repair this crack.


    With the integration of the Sword of Immortal Execution, a long cry came from the whole body of the black dragon, and a strong shock swept the four directions, as if a certain fierce beast was suddenly awakening.


    The black dragon is slowly raising its head, and at the same time, all the territories of the heavens are sensing a breath of ancient vicissitudes, echoing in all directions.


    Dongsheng Xinghe, Apan Palace.


    The palace floating in the void suddenly trembled at this moment, and an ancient monument of national disaster soaked in blood burst out from the abyss of the earth.


    The four huge ancient mercenaries raised their stiff heads at the same time. They looked in the direction of the imperial capital and said nothing for a long time.


    A tragic war song reverberated in all directions.


    Ten thousand years have passed, the heaven and the earth have changed, the sun and the moon have rotated, the sea has turned into a mulberry field, and the peak has been swallowed up by dust.


    But at this moment, everyone was awakened, they felt the trembling from their blood, and a powerful existence was awakening, that was the pride of their human race!


    It has been too long, and the human race has been suppressed in a small area behind Liangjie Mountain, lingering on.


    They once had their peaks too!


    They have also cut down their old enemies!


    Countless crowds, looking at the black dragon swimming in the sky, worshipped in the past!


    A memory that has been sealed for a long time has finally been restored. The long-cherished wish for too long and the unwillingness for too long have finally been repaid at this moment.


    Some people had tears in their eyes and couldn''t help themselves. In that memory, they found their ancestors and martyrs.


    Those veterans guarding the border have been there all year round. Their families did not wait for their beloved to return. After ten thousand years, even their names disappeared in the dust of history.


    "We still remember! We still remember!" someone shouted.


    Countless thoughts gathered in mid-air, from Dongsheng to Kunlun, from the ice domain to the barbarian border, the beliefs of the common people in all worlds condensed into one point!


    The black dragon hovers in the sky, making a dragon cry that shocks the universe!


    How can we forget Da Qin!

 Chapter 5311

    "Ten thousand years ago, after the emperor appeared, there was another dynasty that was forgotten by the world!"


    "Why do I always feel excited inside and can''t stop wanting to cry!"


    "Why, I always feel that black dragon, I have seen it before countless reincarnations."


    Many people watched the black dragon take off in the sky, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    "Why don''t you say that you have no clothes, and you share the same robe with your son..."


    Someone whispered the ancient chop, they had not learned it, but in a short humming, they actually recited it out loud.


    After that, the sound became more and more, almost breaking through the sky, falling into the sky, and echoing for a long time.


    In the battle song recited by thousands of people, the black dragon strutted and swam among the clouds.


    This scene once again brought tears to countless people. They felt deep in their hearts that something that had been hidden for a long time was revealed, and an ancient bloodline was being activated at this moment.


    "Roar--"


    The black dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the piercing dragon''s eyes came to the outside of the Liangjie Mountain through the vast void.


    The vast dragon power shrouded this piece of magic soil, followed by an incomparably old ancient text pronunciation, spit out from the black dragon''s mouth.


    "Qin!"


    Just one word, revealing endless killing intent, endless blood feud, suddenly erupted.


    All the ancient demons who heard this word were shattered one after another, turned into blood mist all over the ground, and fell into pieces.


    "Not good! Let''s go!"


    The Fat Relic Demon Ancestor, who was in charge of supervising the battle on the front line, twisted his huge body and let out a sharp and frightened cry.


    However, before its voice could spread, it was immediately drowned out by the vast dragon roar.


    A loud bang spread from the ancient battlefield of demon soil, and thousands of ancient demons gave their heads!


    At the same time, the Two Realms Mountains burst into joy, and the Human Race Legion was extremely excited.


    On the opposite side, the Demon Soil fell into a dead silence, as if encountering a certain existence that had been dreaded for a long time. Even the most arrogant Demon Ancestor in the past died at this time and did not dare to shout loudly.


    As all the ancient demons were swept away, in the depths of the demon soil, a towering mountain peak appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Tarzan!"


    "That is, the Five Sacred Mountains described in the Taoist scriptures, Mount Tai!"


    Many people can''t wait to enlarge their consciousness to the limit and want to see that majestic mountain clearly.


    Among the five mountains, the four are in the heaven, and only Mount Tai is trapped in the demon land and has been occupied by the demons for thousands of years.


    Countless people have never seen the appearance of Mount Tai in their entire lives, but they have only seen a silhouette in some ancient books.


    But suddenly, the golden light on Mount Tai flickered, the mountain trembled, and nine faint phantoms appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The nine phantoms, although they look blurry, are full of godless power. They stand there, but they make people worship.


    The nine emperors of the human race!


    The first eight emperors have been worshipped continuously in the long history of the human race, and only the figure of the ninth emperor is particularly vague.


    The ancient emperor, Feng Chan Taishan, also left a true spirit on the mountain peak.


    Eternal years have passed, and their generals have passed away, but their thoughts are immortal and still protect this mountain of treasures of the human race.


    The black dragon raised its head, its dragon eyes pierced the sky, fierce and powerful.


    "Sooner or later, I will step into the devil land, kill all the ancient devils, restore Mount Tai, and welcome the return of the nine emperors!"


    Heilong''s mouth uttered words, which turned out to be Lu Yu''s voice, spreading all over the world.

 Chapter 5312

    For a while, Wanzhang Caixia went straight to Xiaohan and sprinkled into the sky.


    This is a great wish, and often after making this oath, the laws of heaven and earth will appear and come to confirm.


    The devil soil was silent, as if he dared not compete with the newborn Da Qin!


    On the other hand, the territory of the human race was full of noise. Countless people raised their heads, blushing and shouting angrily, "Counter-attack! Counter-attack!"


    Countless eyes fell on Dongsheng Xinghe and Liangjie Mountain!


    They have been suppressed by the demons for too long. The ancient demons a few years ago were chaotic, and countless strong people died. Now the memories of all living beings have been awakened again. What they think of is no longer fear, but endless anger!


    The murderous aura of everyone has been condensed. Humans are no longer pigs and dogs being raised, they also have sharp claws!


    "Today, when I ascend the throne, the capital will be Xianyang, and I will have the title of the world: Qin!"


    Twelve galaxies in the heavens, all beings of all races, all heard this voice at this time!


    The dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, and the heavens seemed to recognize the coming of this dynasty. The black dragon, who was guarded by many laws outside the sky, was intertwined and surrounded by it for a long time!


    After Lu Yu occupied the imperial capital, he subsequently ascended the throne of the emperor, but he never released an official enthronement ceremony.


    This is because there is always a knot in Lu Yu''s heart.


    He is not Zhao Tianyin, much less the former Xuan Ming.


    He, Lu Yu, has inherited a brand new country, and the Great Qin Dynasty will be in his hands, blooming endlessly!


    A black dragon robe appeared on Lu Yu''s body, which was the approval of Daqin''s dragon veins. Since then, Lu Yu has become the real emperor of Daqin!


    "Roar!"


    From the imperial capital, a golden dragon soul flew out and was swallowed by the black dragon!


    That is the golden dragon of luck of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty. Under the control of Lu Yu, it is integrated with the black dragon!


    Immediately afterwards, the black dragon roamed the sky, and after wandering in the endless starry sky, it finally fell into Xianyang City.


    Xianyang roared, the whole city filled with spiritual energy a hundred times more, flowers were in full bloom, all things were born in spring, and vigorous vitality was brewing in the city of Xianyang!


    Xianyang is the capital of Daqin from now on!


    As for Xianyang, the distance from Liangjie Mountain is only half a day''s flight!


    The Son of Heaven guards the country!


    Lu Yu wanted everyone to convey his determination to restore the Demon Land.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were looking very far. He no longer looked at the heavens, and he didn''t even pay attention to the outside of the two worlds. Those piercing eyes were looking at the vast darkness beyond the heavens.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    In the distant imperial capital, there was cheers like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis.


    Over the years, the Dayu court has been like a revolving lantern to change emperors in turn. After you sing, I will appear, and you have already lost the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, the newly-born Da Qin is like the rising sun, and countless people are cheering and feeling the majestic luck coming from their body!


    Hundred officials celebrated, even the most conservative minister, after feeling the blessing of luck in his body ten times more than before, did not say anything more.


    Some are happy and some are sad.


    In the imperial capital, the faces of the countless royals of the Zhao family were pale. They looked at Lu Yu''s figure in the sky, clenched their fists, but began to panic in their hearts.


    "He just changed the dynasty like this? How dare he! How dare he!"


    A Zhao family member muttered to himself, but the trembling of his body had already betrayed him.


    Above the sky, Lu Yu, who is standing in the void, is like the reincarnation of a human emperor, and there is an emperor''s prestige that makes them have to obey.


    "I''ll wait... to see your majesty!"


    With a complicated expression on his face, the acting prince led a group of Zhao family members to worship from afar.

 Chapter 5313

    The Dayu Celestial Dynasty, which had been established for more than 400 years, declared its demise.


    In the last years of the Middle Ages, when the princes were separated, Emperor Gaozu turned the tide and established the Dayu court. To the last emperor, Zhao Yuanyan, there were 16 emperors in total.


    ...


    The first year of Qin Huangyu, the eleventh day of the first month!


    The Zhao family finally chose to surrender. Except for a few princes sitting at the border, as well as Prince Kang and Prince Jing, the rest of the princes came to the imperial capital to meet Lu Yu.


    "Old minister, may I ask your majesty, how do you treat our Zhao family clan?" Several old princes, leaning on crutches, walked to the Qiankun Palace, wanting to ask Lu Yu for some clarification.


    "Zhao family clan, enjoys the same status as the previous dynasty, and can get the blessing of Daqin luck!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the Qiankun Hall, deafening.


    This is the emperor''s promise, Chrysostom''s words, beyond doubt.


    Only then did the several Zhao clans feel relieved. Since ancient times, the rise of each dynasty has severely suppressed the previous imperial family.


    But Lu Yu behaved quite kindly. Not only did he not take the opportunity to execute the Zhao family, but he also allowed them to maintain the preferential treatment they had in the past!


    For monks, status is second, and the most important thing is the blessing of luck.


    With this luck, the cultivation of everyone can be improved, and it is possible to go further.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Long En!" All the Zhao family members were grateful.


    Lu Yu''s words guarantee that in the future, their Zhao family will still be a strong and powerful family, standing in the world.


    Some people have already begun to think about it in their hearts. In the past, the Emperor Gaozu specified many strict laws and regulations in order to prevent the clan from expanding too much. Now, the families of the vassal kings are no longer royal families, and they can develop arbitrarily.


    Compared to these people''s excitement, Lu Yu''s heart is still like water.


    He treats the Zhao family preferentially, not because of his kindness, nor because he was Zhao Tianyin in his previous life.


    Everything is to repay Prince Gu!


    The old man burned his own life for the rest of his life and asked Lu Yu a chance to breathe.


    Lu Yu has revenge for revenge, and kindness for his kindness.


    How could he not repay such kindness as Prince Gu?


    In the terms of preferential treatment for the Zhao family, Lu Yu deliberately picked out several heirs of the Gu princes, granted them titles, and let them join the Lu family''s children to enter the Lu family''s ancestry in Xianyang to practice.


    Lujiazong Xue, dedicated to the cultivation of Lu Yu''s relatives, contains countless precious inheritances, which even the Imperial College and the five major academies cannot match.


    This is a great honor. In the future, there will definitely be several strong men in the line of Prince Gu.


    No one is jealous. What Prince Gu has done has been sung by countless people, and his younger generation deserves such preferential treatment.


    After collecting all the forces in the imperial capital, the Great Qin Dynasty finally ushered in its new birth.


    The Qianlong Army and the scattered numbers of the garrisoned troops in various places have been disrupted. Starting today, they have obtained a brand new name - Qin Army!


    Qin Jian is immortal. Ten thousand years later, the banner of Da Qin once again appeared under this starry sky.


    Lu Jingsheng''s power has been further certified. He is now the number one general under Lu Yu''s command and holds the other half of the Qin army''s tiger talismans.


    In the ice area, Tang Jun''s sharp attack was finally suppressed, and Zhang Yi, on behalf of Da Qin, visited the Tang Dynasty to negotiate.


    It was rumored that Zhang Yi was fighting against the Confucian scholars, and that many famous Tang officials were speechless. He didn''t know how to refute Zhang Yi''s words for a while, and finally ended hastily.

 Chapter 5314

    After that, Tang Jun announced his withdrawal from the ice area, and celebrated with joy!


    This was the first victory in the last year of Dayu, and many people were running on the streets to announce the arrival of victory.


    "Your Majesty finally goes one step further and changes the dynasty!"


    "The choice we made back then was right!"


    A group of selection officers who were sent to the ice field for training were all excited at this moment.


    Although they were only assigned some junior official positions, they were also doing fairly basic work, but their importance was self-evident.


    Now that Tang Jun has retreated, they have shown their worth, and they will definitely be reused in the Daqin court in the future!


    Chai Longxiang also swore allegiance to Lu Yu at the first time. The Chai family is still a foreign surname Wang. Even because of Chai Longxiang''s relationship, the Chai family will be more prosperous for a long time.


    From Dijing to Xianyang, almost every star palace was decorated with lanterns and firecrackers, and Lu Yu''s power reached its peak!


    And since the Battle of Destroying Heaven Temple, both Yisheng and Xunsheng stayed in the imperial capital to preach and preach.


    The sermons of the two Wensheng caused quite a stir in the imperial capital. After preaching for a few days, it was crowded, and many people even traveled thousands of miles to listen to Wensheng''s holy words.


    "After this battle, the demons'' offensive will inevitably ease down. This is a rare opportunity for the human race to breathe. As for how to grasp it, it all depends on how you handle it."


    Yi Shengyu looked at Lu Yu earnestly, for this disciple, he was both gratified and a little distressed.


    In the world, the fate of all beings seems to fall on the shoulders of this young man in front of him. He seems to be free and easy, but he is carrying all spirits.


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will take care of everything!" Lu Yu said with a faint smile.


    His aura at the moment is no longer like the youthful scholar of yesterday, but like a dormant golden dragon. The city is very deep and unpredictable.


    An indescribable arrogance lingered around Lu Yu''s body, so that no one dared to be disobedient.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it. The road ahead is bumpy, and only people''s beliefs can go forward." Yi Sheng patted Lu Yu''s shoulder, full of emotion.


    No one could have imagined that a few years ago, a humble mortal boy in the lower realm would grow to such an extent now.


    Lu Yu was able to achieve today''s results not only because of his previous life experience, but also because of many opportunities and his own efforts.


    "Master, Xun Sheng, in a few days it will be the Shangyuan Festival..."


    Lu Yu opened his mouth and invited the two Wen Shengs to Xianyang to spend the festival together.


    In this regard, the two Wen Sheng did not refuse.


    Although they liked to live in seclusion on weekdays, they didn''t intentionally reject the world. What''s more, Lu Yu killed the heavens and killed the sword spirit of the Immortal Executioner by himself, and he had already won the approval of two literary saints.


    The first year of Qin Huangyu, the fifteenth day of the first month!


    Lu Yu and two literary saints came to Xianyang at the same time!


    On that day, Pei Tianguang led a hundred civil and military officials in Xianyang to greet him outside Xianyang Tianmen, and millions of people rushed to watch, wanting to see the holy face.


    Xun Sheng and Yi Sheng looked extremely simple, they seemed to be two old people living at home, wearing plain clothes, smiling and walking behind Lu Yu, without using any means of transportation, let alone any airs.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but greatly improve their recognition of Lu Yu. There are countless Confucian monks in the world, and being able to get the approval of Wen Sheng means that Lu Yu has been widely recognized within the Confucian sect.

 Chapter 5315

    The two Wen Sheng came to the Qi Palace, and the Lu family was a sensation.


    All the Lu family members were called out, and everyone''s faces were excited. They had been in the heaven for a long time, and they naturally knew what the two old men in front of them meant.


    That is equivalent to the existence of emperors. For thousands of years, emperors have often existed, but saints have not often had them. They are already one of the spiritual pillars of the human race.


    "Quick, call Grandpa!"


    Several Lu family members rushed their own children and pushed them to Wen Sheng, hoping to get the saint''s favor.


    This is something that one would not dare to think about in the lower realm. Thinking back then, Meng Zhuyun was able to run rampant in the lower realm just by gaining the status of Wen Sheng''s named disciple. Now that they saw the saint''s deity, they were even more excited.


    A group of children were chattering, but the Lu family was still very polite, and they shouted in a childish voice, "Grandpa Sage!"


    "Okay! They are all good kids!" Yi Sheng''s face showed a kind smile.


    He sits in Liangjie Mountain and has seen too many killings. Now that he sees these children, he sees the hope of the human race.


    But Xun Sheng did not step forward. He glanced at the crowd and suddenly pointed at a child: "Whose child is this?"


    What he was pointing at was a pink and tender jade-carved little girl, it was Niuniu!


    Lu Yu said with a smile: "Xun Sheng, this is the sister-in-law!"


    Niuniu has been accepted as a righteous daughter by Mrs. Yurou, and she is regarded as her own, and she is named "Lu Mengli" at the same time.


    Xun Sheng took a deep look at Niuniu, reached out and beckoned, took a bracelet from his hand and put it in Niuniu''s hand.


    "This is too precious!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    He could naturally see how precious the bracelet that Xun Sheng had been wearing on his hand was!


    It is rumored that there is a flawless white jade between heaven and earth, and the magic weapon cast by it can store the Confucianism, not to mention that this bracelet has been with Wen Sheng for a long time, and it has already become a sacred object, and its power is unfathomable!


    "It doesn''t matter, in the future this child will definitely have some immortal achievements!" Xun Sheng smiled.


    Everyone was shocked, but Niuniu actually won Xun Sheng''s praise.


    You must know that in the Confucian sect, the status of Xun Sheng is even higher than that of Yi Sheng, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in the human race.


    Niuniu opened her big round eyes, bent down and bowed to Xun Sheng: "Thank you, Grandpa Saint!"


    That pair of bracelets, compared to Niuniu''s slender wrists, was still too wide, but it was windless and floated beside Niuniu, like a daoist who guarded her.


    "With my magical treasure, I hope this child can grow up safely." Xun Sheng said with emotion.


    Lu Yu was startled, Xun Sheng was a scholar of heaven and man, and naturally he saw something, and this was why he bestowed the treasure.


    Yisheng also stroked his beard. He knew that his uncle would definitely not aimlessly, and he also gave gifts to other children at the moment, and everyone was very happy.


    "Master, can you see the difference between Niuniu?" Lu Yu asked worriedly.


    He hopes that his family will live a peaceful life, but if the future is extraordinary, there will be many twists and turns, big and small.


    Yisheng shook his head: "The old man can''t see through it, but he just thinks this child is different from ordinary people."


    After speaking, Yisheng took out a long sword and sent it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu started, and suddenly felt a steady pressure from the long sword, and couldn''t help being shocked: "Imperial weapon?"

 Chapter 5316

    The imperial weapon is the emperor in the magic weapon!


    This is already the most powerful magic weapon that can be refined in the present world!


    Even in Lu Yu''s previous life, there were only a few imperial artifacts, and even a lot of powerful Dao monarchs had one or two imperial artifacts on their bodies.


    "The old man can see that this child is kind by nature. But in this world, simplicity and kindness may suffer. This sword can complement her edge!" Yi Sheng said slowly.


    The long sword is sharp, revealing a touch of cold light, and it looks quite extraordinary in quality.


    Lu Yu took the sword for Niuniu and put it into Niuniu''s storage ring.


    "I still hope that she can grow up safely, but I won''t interfere too much in the future." Lu Yu sighed. After all, the clansmen have their own destiny.


    At the family banquet on the Shangyuan Festival, the Lu family was beaming with joy, and laughter echoed everywhere.


    Lu Yu wanted the two Wen Sheng to sit on the top seat, but they were rejected. Xun Shengyan said that they were just here as guests, and did not want to steal the host''s limelight.


    In the end, Lu Wudi, the most senior member of the Lu family, had to sit on the top seat, and everyone stayed up all night, drinking and drinking.


    It is a pity that Da Hei is not here. It is said that this black dog was not honest in Xianyang, and finally ran away without a trace.


    After the family banquet, the two Wen Sheng said goodbye to Lu Yu. They each had their own plans.


    Xun Sheng returned to Jixia Academy, he had decided to go out and recruit disciples to improve the overall strength of the human race.


    As for Yisheng, he has to return to Liangjie Mountain. When his deity comes this time, he must return as soon as possible to ensure that nothing is lost.


    "Lu Yu, see you in the future." Xun Sheng flew away, and Yi Sheng also said goodbye.


    Lu Yu went out to Xianyang to see him off, and then stayed in Xianyang, waiting for the completion of the construction of the Qin Palace.


    North of Xianyang, the Daqin Palace has begun to preside over the construction.


    The chief engineer is still Liu Bingzhong, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Since he was praised by Lu Yu for building the Temple of Destruction, he has been very excited. He has made the construction of the Daqin Palace the biggest goal of his life. For this reason, he almost lives on the construction site. The red official robe was replaced by a rough work shirt, and there was no trace of the limelight of a cabinet scholar at all.


    Plain, but does not mean calm.


    The story of Lu Yu slaughtering thousands of Buddhas finally got out.


    The heavens shook, and the Buddhist statues were as strong as clouds, with a large number of people. Even people as strong as Emperor Taigan did not fight against Buddhism.


    Outside the Temple of Destruction, the corpses of Buddhas have piled up into mountains, and it has reached a shocking level. Lu Yu is declaring war on Buddhism with practical actions!


    "Wu Dao Lunjun! He actually dares to disrespect the Buddha!"


    "This, this, this is simply outrageous! How dare he?"


    Between heaven and earth, countless Buddhist powerhouses were angry, and some monks stood up and scolded Lu Yu.


    These monks are often eminent monks who have attained the Tao, and their followers are like clouds, and they quickly converge into a trend that is not weak.


    "Since ancient times, emperors have paid more respect to Buddhas. I, Buddha, are compassionate and benefit all living beings, and just hit Lu Yu''s dark side. As soon as this person rose up, he stirred up the chaos in the world, causing countless deaths and injuries. From the perspective of poor monks, this person is the only one in this world. The biggest devil!" an eminent monk vowed.


    This aroused the anger of countless believers, and they vented their anger on Daqin''s government offices and garrisoned troops in various places.

 Chapter 5317

    In many government offices, dirty water was poured in front of the door, and it was impossible to wash them clean.


    Some of the lonely Qin troops were even attacked by fanatical Buddhist disciples, covered in wounds and bleeding profusely.


    "On that day, the red bloody glow outside the imperial capital was my Buddha''s anger! He angered my Buddha, so he sent down a punishment and told him to correct his mistakes. Who knew that this person was deeply immersed in the devil, and he actually killed all the Buddhas. Evil animal behavior!"


    "If you don''t respect the Buddha, that''s a demon! If it''s a demon, everyone will get it and kill him! Only by killing Lu Yu, will the human race be prosperous and the world will be peaceful!"


    "It is said that he obtained a sword from outside the sky. The sword originally belonged to the Buddha, but he obtained it by despicable means and forcibly robbed it!"


    With the help of many strong Buddhists, more and more people who don''t know the truth listen to the rumors and begin to strongly oppose Lu Yu.


    "Qin Huang Lu Yu, return the sword!"


    "Return what belongs to the Buddha!"


    Some eminent monks shouted loudly, righteous and stern words!


    But Lu Yu didn''t pay any attention to them. He accompanied his family and dealt with the various affairs of the dynasty in his heart.


    However, Buddhism in the world did not shrink, but intensified.


    "Why did Lu Yu grow up in such a short period of time because he was possessed by a demon, he is the biggest demon in the world!"


    "The immortal sword in the sky, the virtuous person lives in it, and the most virtuous person in the world is none other than my Buddha, the World Honored One!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the Buddha still did not give up the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    This divine sword, which came from outside the sky, possesses incomparably powerful power, and one or two can be seen from the strong national power of Daqin today.


    Lu Yu tapped the table with his fingers, and an imperial decree was blown by the mana and flew out immediately.


    Emperor Qin''s edict said: "Destroy the Buddha!"


    Within the scope of the Great Qin Dynasty, they demolished temples that had not registered their edicts with the government, and destroyed all the Buddha statues in them; confiscated all the properties, manors, and money houses owned by the temples, and released all the slaves and laborers held by the temples.


    Not only that, the Ministry of Punishment and the Dali Temple went deep into the four directions to investigate the monks who were engaged in illegal things, and all those who committed crimes and crimes would be severely punished!


    The Qin troops from all over the world have long been ordered to rush into temples around the world like tigers and wolves, and hunt them down.


    At this moment, in the Daqin court, there are only over 3,200 temples registered in the register, all of which worship the ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist scriptures, which are different from the current Buddhist temple schools.


    Lu Yu did not wrong anyone.


    After investigation, almost every temple has been involved in countless murders. In the process of opening a Buddhist temple, it is often accompanied by countless killings. It seems to be a peaceful temple, but behind it, several banks, casinos and other industries are involved.


    Pseudo-Buddhism in the modern world has far deviates from the ancient Buddhism. Eating fast food and reciting Buddhahood has become a means, and self-interest is the most important thing.


    Every time the Qin army broke down a temple, they would find amazing wealth. Even in a poor place surrounded by thousands of miles of bare earth, the wealth of the temple is still shocking.


    "We have Lingshan behind us, Lord Shun, do you want your empire to collapse!"


    A monk roared piercingly. He arranged countless lies from Lu Yu behind his back, but he never imagined that Lu Yu would dare to do it.


    Due to the crime of slander and disrespect, he was abolished by the Qin army and sent to do hard labor in a bitter cold place.


    "Really? Then I will destroy the Taoism behind you!"


    Lu Yu responded indifferently and set off to descend to the Holy Land of Lingshan.


    The huge black dragon descended, the dragon''s roar echoed outside the Lingshan Mountain, and Lu Yu stepped on the back of the black dragon with an indifferent face.


    Between heaven and earth, all the clamoring monks were dumbfounded. They never imagined that Lu Yu would dare to go to Lingshan in person!

 Chapter 5318

    Emperor Qin came to the Holy Land of Lingshan, and the heavens shook.


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Yu. The Great Qin Dynasty had just been established, but he chose to fight with an ancient existence like Buddhism, which shocked everyone.


    Even if it is an emperor as strong as Emperor Taigan, he only sealed Lingshan, and did not take many actions against Buddhism.


    The black dragon soared in the sky, the huge head revealed a sharp killing intent, and the two pairs of dragon eyes stared directly at the Lingshan Holy Land in the distance.


    The tyrannical coercion swept across the Holy Land of Lingshan, and the surrounding heroes were silent and did not dare to approach.


    "This one, how far have you cultivated now?"


    "Back then, the Marquis of Shenwei, Xu Guizong, died at the hands of this person, and even the Zhao family has bowed their heads and declared themselves ministers."


    "How old is he, how did he cultivate to such a degree!"


    Countless people talked to each other, they were amazed at Lu Yu''s strength, and at the same time wanted to see what Lu Yu was going to do next.


    Compared with the far-reaching Buddhism, Lu Yu''s background is still too shallow.


    "Emperor Qin dared to violate my holy realm, it''s a sin, and he will pay for it!" An eminent monk gave up his former amiable face, stunned and scolded, and his voice spread all over the place.


    But this time, no one dared to take his words again, and many people looked at the eminent monk with strange eyes.


    This is the great calamity of Buddhism. Emperor Qin walked all the way, crushing all beings with an invincible attitude. It is hard to say whether Buddhism is still safe and sound.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged on top of the black dragon, and did not move any further, but his fierce and incomparable imperial power filled every corner of Lingshan Holy Land.


    At this moment, the bells in Lingshan Sanctuary were ringing, and the rushing bells echoed in every corner. Countless Buddhist masters were gathered and waited.


    Among the countless golden lights, there are Buddhist mantras in Sanskrit, each with a vast mana lingering around the Lingshan, which protects this Buddhist holy place like a golden soup.


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, raised his hand slightly, and slapped out a fierce handprint, landing on the golden light barrier around Lingshan Holy Land.


    "Boom--"


    Lingshan trembled, and all directions roared.


    Countless Buddhist powerhouses who presided over the magic circle vomited blood and nearly fainted.


    At this moment, a chanting sound reverberated in the four directions, the Buddha''s name was recited, and he said loudly: "The devil is coming to Lingshan, this is the biggest ordeal of my Buddhism. You should do your best to protect the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss."


    That is one of the three thousand Buddhas, called the Great Bright Buddha, whose true body manifests in the void, and presides over the great defense formation.


    "Where''s Bo Xun? Let him come out!" Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came into Lingshan from the outside world, causing bursts of roars!


    Daming Buddha said nothing, closed his eyes and recited the scriptures. There was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and he suffered a lot of injuries in Lu Yu''s hands.


    Sifang Chan sound bursts, and countless creatures in Lingshan Holy Land knelt down on the ground, reciting the resounding Buddhist scriptures in unison, generating strong thoughts, trying to block Lu Yu''s attack.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid, and still slapped it with one palm, each palm contained a strong power, blood energy and immortal power were intertwined, and the power was amazing.


    The sound of each palm falling echoed in this starry sky, and the Eagle Galaxy where Lingshan Holy Land was located was suddenly in an uproar.


    What kind of battle, what kind of grievances, all of them were put down at this time. Countless forces have sent a large number of spies to investigate, and they have a feeling that the world here will change sooner or later.


    Nothing was more shocking than what they saw with their own eyes. Many people stared blankly at Lu Yu''s palm and patted it out. They only felt that if this handprint landed on them, it would probably make their world evaporate in an instant.

 Chapter 5319

    "What Emperor Qin did is still too much!"


    From within the territory of Daqin, an eminent monk finally spoke.


    This is an eminent monk named Xuanzhen, who has a terrifyingly high status in Buddhism. Although he has not stepped into Lingshan, he is already an existence who is about to become a Buddha.


    More importantly, Xuanzhen has the ultimatum granted by the orthodox government. He is an orthodox monk, so he was not affected by the operation of destroying the Buddha.


    "My Buddhist school pays attention to compassion and sacrifices oneself to save others. All monks, monks, and monks do not eat meat, do not kill, do not lie, and recite sutras every day to pray for blessings. Qin Huang killed too much, and now he has defeated the Tang Dynasty. Wouldn''t even a mere Buddhist be willing to let it go?" Xuanzhen''s voice was sad, hoping to intercede for his fellow disciples in the campaign to destroy the Buddha.


    His has attracted the attention of the Daqin government.


    After all, Xuan Zhen has a very high reputation in Fang Wai, and his will is likely to provoke a counterattack from the entire Fang Wai.


    The first assistant Li Si sent a note to the Ministry of Punishment and announced all the crimes of the punished monks, which spread throughout the heaven at an extremely fast speed.


    For a while, the entire heaven was in an uproar.


    Among the many crimes announced, there are felonies such as massacre, robbery, and forcible occupation.


    Those high-minded Buddhist monks have huge industries behind them, and even have countless beauties and many murder cases on their hands.


    Not only that, these temples, which seem to be secluded in the mountains and forests, do not stain the world, but quietly annexed a large amount of land, many sects quietly disappeared, and eventually turned into temples.


    "Old Demon, the all-powerful blood demon back then, was actually Master Yinchan! I''ve even heard him say it!"


    "After Wanglan Temple, the bones became mountains. It turned out that the treasure land of Feng Shui was taken by force, and the original Qian family manor was destroyed. Hundreds of Qian family members were all killed, and the bones were hidden behind the temple. Suppression, there is no chance to escape from reincarnation!"


    Many people were stunned. The news of the Ministry of Punishment was so sensational that it almost subverted their understanding of Buddhism.


    Li Si said coldly: "The monks in the temples are not involved in production, they only know how to recite sutras and chanting Buddhas. They occupy the land with resources, and even in the most barren places, they must build magnificent and luxurious palaces. Tolerable things, accommodating evil people, hiding filth and filth, are already the maggots of the tarsus of the heaven!"


    He spoke again: "His Majesty''s edict is called Destroying the Buddha, but what was destroyed were only some shameless people who did wrong things in the name of worshipping Buddha. The Ministry of Punishment wants to destroy a temple, and there is strict and conclusive evidence. No innocent people will be wronged!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fangwai Temple Secretary Leng Wuxiang submitted a list of treasures copied from the burned temple to the cabinet.


    That''s an astronomical number!


    With this property, Daqin is enough to arm hundreds of field legions!


    Master Xuanzhen looked at the list, recited the Buddha''s name, and was speechless.


    In his thinking, the Buddhism of Heaven and Earth should be the same as him, adhering to the inheritance of ancient Buddhism, abandoning external things and only cultivating the heart.


    It''s just a pity that people''s hearts are not ancient, and now there are very few ascetic monks like him.


    "People can have faith, but all gods and gods must act in accordance with the laws of Daqin. Anyone who dares to disobey the law will be severely punished!" Li Si spoke in a loud voice, revealing a terrifying killing intent.


    When countless people heard this sentence, they all felt terrified.


    Could it be that even gods and Buddhas have to obey Daqin''s rule in the future?

 Chapter 5320

    "What nonsense, this is the Qin Dynasty persecuting my Buddhist disciples!"


    In the starry sky, there was a sound of gnashing teeth, which was filled with endless hatred.


    This is a group of monks who were chased and killed by the Daqin Punishment Department. Some of them were also involved in many crimes. If they were caught, the worst thing would be to abolish their cultivation and go to some hard places to do hard labor.


    Seeing that their secrets were revealed, they immediately began to panic, so they spread rumors everywhere.


    "These are all the words of your Qin Ting. Who knows if what you said is true!"


    "That''s right, is what you said right? If you want to engage with someone in the future, can you do it with some evidence?"


    Many people began to attack the Punishment Department and Fangwai Temple, and the people who were angry with Buddhism began to waver.


    But soon, a sneer came from the depths of the Condor Galaxy.


    "If there is no real evidence, who will frame you? Who do you think you are?"


    It was a black dog who spoke words.


    Some people have seen it with their own eyes, this dog is wrapped around several large golden chains with thick arms, and has more than a dozen maids by his side, and he looks like a local tyrant wherever he goes.


    The minister of households, Pei Tianguang, slapped the table when he heard the news of the black dog.


    "Damn it! This wicked dog, it dares to come out!"


    Even with extremely high literacy, Pei Tianguang couldn''t help but breathe out the fragrance.


    Da Hei never stayed in Xianyang. After he heard that Lu Yu announced the decree to exterminate Buddhism, he immediately turned into a commissioner of the Daqin Punishment Department and went to various Buddhist temples to loot first.


    When the real officials of the Daqin Punishment Department arrived, they saw a group of monks wearing only underpants, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Come back, can''t we turn ourselves in!" Several monks wailed, not knowing what kind of torture they had suffered.


    In just a few days, Da Hei has ravaged countless temples, wishing to dig three feet into the ground, and the wind was blowing in the clouds, and not even a scum was left to the Daqin court.


    "Too ruthless!" The eyelids of several officials of the Ministry of Punishment jumped wildly.


    They have done some home raids, but no one can do it like Da Hei from start to finish, sweeping everything.


    Those Buddhist temples that were visited by Da Hei no longer have any trace of the past. Several officials of the Ministry of Punishment confirmed again and again that they came to a Buddhist temple, not a beggar''s den.


    All the confiscated Buddhist temple wealth was collected into the Ministry of Household and deposited in the treasure house of the Ministry of Household.


    And it is precisely because of the existence of Dahei that the real property obtained is much different from what was expected, a full 10% less!


    However, anger returned to anger, Pei Tianguang knew that Da Hei was a dog following Lu Yu, so he just reported the matter and did not make it public.


    Da Hei was in the starry sky, showing off his might, unaware that he had been targeted by the Ministry of Household of Da Qin.


    "A hypocrite is even more abominable than a real villain, and he actually transferred his property in advance, causing you to run away in vain!"


    Da Hei couldn''t stop scolding, it moved when it heard the wind, but unfortunately it was empty, and now it is annoyed.


    Several monks who were still wanted were furious and roared: "Black dog! Don''t go too far!"


    When they think of Da Hei, they immediately think of something bad.


    "Excessive? Aren''t you more than what we did!"


    Da Hei was fearless, and it directly used the crystal ball to cast a phantom hidden in the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    Inside the phantom, it was like a purgatory, and there were bloodstains everywhere.

 Chapter 5321

    Eight hundred miles of Shi Tuo Ridge, hundreds of millions of corpses.


    The skeletons turned into mountains, the bones piled up like forests, and on the ground covered with blood, human skin and severed limbs could appear from time to time, and a pungent bloody smell seemed to be projected into reality through the illusion.


    The demons grabbed the living and cut their flesh and blood for food, and another big demon stuffed the living directly into the iron pot and boiled them.


    This is a living purgatory, where living people are like fish, wantonly slaughtered by demons.


    However, what caught everyone''s attention more was the golden Buddhist temple group standing above the clouds in the distance of Shi Tuo Ridge!


    There, Daleiyin Temple!


    This Lion Camel Ridge is at the foot of Daleiyin Temple, under the surveillance of those monks!


    "How, you are the scene in your Buddhist holy land, how many people are you going to coax into the stomach of those three evil beasts?" Da Hei became more and more arrogant, and his voice became louder and louder.


    This time, all Buddhist powerhouses were silent.


    Many people have exhausted their lives and are not qualified to enter the holy land of Lingshan. In their minds, Lingshan is a harmonious and peaceful blissful pure land, without troubles, and all living beings are kind and loving.


    But the scene in front of them completely subverted their cognition.


    "World-Honored One, are all the things we insisted on in the past all wrong?"


    "Please make it clear, World Honored!"


    Countless monks bowed down on the Buddhist hall, seeking enlightenment from the Buddhas in heaven and earth.


    But no matter what kind of ritual they do or what kind of prayer they send, it is of no avail.


    Buddha statue, be silent!


    This is unprecedented.


    It was as if the Buddha they had always believed in had abandoned them.


    There was a sound of mourning in countless temples. This was the sound of the collapse of faith. Many monks'' cultivation base plummeted, and some vomited blood and fainted directly.


    At this moment, the spread of such a fantasy to Lingshan Holy Land also caused a great uproar.


    "That is, the dojo of the first three demon emperors of Buddha!"


    "How can it be like this, there is such a place at the foot of Lingshan!"


    In Lingshan Holy Land, not everyone knows the existence of Shituoling.


    They looked at the illusion manifested by the crystal ball, their eyes were full of unbelievable eyes, and they couldn''t believe that what they saw was real.


    Lingshan, which preaches and treats people with kindness, has finally become the Asura purgatory of demon carnivals.


    The Taoism of some monks could not be maintained, and suddenly collapsed, coupled with the constant bombardment by Lu Yu from the outside world, which brought strong psychological pressure to all monks.


    Some people''s hearts have begun to shake, and the golden light array outside the Holy Spirit Mountain has begun to shake.


    "Duh!"


    Daming Buddha uttered thunder and shouted sharply: "My disciples, don''t be bewitched by demons!"


    After speaking, Daming Buddha raised his hand and grabbed it. In the huge giant hand, faint lines of avenues appeared, criss-crossing, and mysterious power enveloped the four directions.


    Immediately, all the human races living in the Holy Land of Lingshan only felt that their bodies were weak, and some people were even weak on the ground.


    "By the power of all living beings, protect my Lingshan Pure Land!"


    The power of belief in thousands of Taos was forcibly pulled away by the Great Ming Buddha, condensed into endless brilliance, and made the Holy Land of Lingshan even more dazzling.


    The living beings in Lingshan on weekdays recite sutras and chanting Buddha every day, and the power of faith has long been linked to this vast Lingshan.


    In fact, they have been mastered by Buddhism, like puppets, just a group of servants who provide incense.

 Chapter 5322

    Outside the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    Lu Yu kept attacking, and every blow made Lingshan tremble.


    "Bo Xun, aren''t you going to come out!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    He wanted to lead this devil out of the Daleiyin Temple. There were many arrangements in the Daleiyin Temple. Bo Xun had occupied the Buddhist Holy Land for too long, so he must have done a lot of tricks.


    But Buddha never showed up. He seemed to have been hiding in the depths of Lingshan Holy Land, avoiding many attacks from Lu Yu.


    "Bo Xun, I''m here in person! Don''t let the group of scumbags under your command come to die, you come to see me in person!"


    Lu Yu threw another punch, shocking like a thunderbolt.


    The loud rumbling sound, accompanied by a terrifying echo, spread all over the place.


    Before the Daleiyin Temple, there were screams of mourning everywhere, and the existence of Buddhist sects from the Jin Kong level and below could only squat on the ground, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The monkey came, and he brought the demons of Huaguo Mountain, and the momentum was quite large.


    "Lu Yu, I owe you this time!" Monkey''s eyes were a little red. After a while, his demeanor had changed a lot.


    "There is no debt between us," Lu Yu said.


    The monkey nodded, he knew that this was not the time to reminisce, and said solemnly: "My eyeliner in Lingshan said that the Buddha''s light in Daleiyin Temple is dim, and there is no vision of Leiyin''s teachings in the past, it seems that the Buddha is not in Daleiyin Temple! "


    Hearing this, Lu Yu was shocked.


    He killed Lingshan, thinking that the Buddha would fight to the death, but he did not expect the possibility that the Buddha would abandon Lingshan.


    "Rush over, break the formation!"


    Lu Yu patted the black dragon.


    An earth-shattering sound of dragon roar resounded through the sky, and the boundless blood rose suddenly from the black dragon, as if a bloody glow suddenly appeared in the dark night, making people shudder.


    The black dragon roared angrily, and slammed into it with supreme power. The Sword of Immortal Execution was superimposed on the National Fortune of Qin, which made the power of the black dragon reach an unimaginable level.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sound reverberated in these four directions.


    The Golden Light Formation trembled violently, and shocking cracks appeared on the surface. The Daqin Dragon Vein with Zhu Xianjian as its bone was unmatched, and with just one blow, the Golden Light Formation was completely destroyed.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    Affected by this, countless monks in Lingshan Holy Land vomited blood and fell to the ground. Their beliefs and souls were firmly tied to Lingshan Holy Land. At this moment, Lingshan Great Array was broken, and they were also seriously injured.


    "Emperor Qin, you shouldn''t come!"


    Daming Buddha''s eyes seemed to have two flames burning, his precious appearance was solemn, and the golden light shrouded his side.


    In the Buddha''s light, endless Buddhist doctrines are entangled, and they kill in a mighty way, leaving behind a trail of nihilistic flames, burning slowly.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, rushed in the moment he broke the formation, punched him, and instantly dispersed Fo Guang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As soon as the endless Buddha light fell to Lu Yu''s side, it was completely annihilated and ceased to exist. He walked step by step, and countless strong Buddhists were helpless.


    "Emperor Qin, we can discuss the previous grievances!" Daming Buddha suddenly put away his anger and looked at Lu Yu with a serious face.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    Lu Yu walked in one step, and the Sword of Immortal Slaying rose into the sky, making bursts of roaring sounds, instantly beheading the head of the Great Ming Buddha!


    The Buddha fell, and the sky above Lingshan Holy Land suddenly appeared frequently, and the dark clouds rolled.


    "Today, destroy the spirit mountain!"


    Lu Yu''s voice echoed in all directions of Lingshan Holy Land, sonorous and powerful!

 Chapter 5323

    Above the Lingshan Mountain, the sound of Zen is loud and clear, and thousands of brilliance criss-cross the sky, drawing a picture scroll like the destruction of the world.


    Lu Yu''s figure appeared in the eyes of the monks in Lingshan. The black dragon robe, like a deadly ghost, captured the soul.


    Before Daming Buddha could resist, he was immediately beheaded. The Buddhist Dao he had already understood was not enough to see in front of Lu Yu.


    Buddhism claims to be three thousand Buddhas, but in fact not every Buddha is unmatched.


    Bo Xun seized the foundation of the ancient Buddhist sect and called himself a Buddha. In order to make up for the number of 3,000 Buddhas in the ancient Buddhist world, he forcibly promoted a group of monks.


    Their strength, originally did not meet the requirements of the Buddha, but they were encouraged by the removal of the seedlings and forced to become the Buddha.


    Such a Buddha statue, just like the elders of the Xu family in the past, can only be regarded as an incomplete Daojun, and his strength cannot be compared with the orthodox Daojun.


    "Bo Xun, I''ve come to Lingshan, where are you?"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder!


    He beheaded the Great Ming Buddha, and then killed him again, with unparalleled means, and the ground where he passed was soaked in the blood of the Buddha.


    Countless Buddhist powerhouses roared, wanting to block Lu Yu, but the Immortal Slaying Sword was so sharp, it was invincible wherever it went, and they immediately beheaded all these Buddhist powerhouses, their heads rolling to the ground.


    Above the sky, a bright moon suddenly appeared.


    The cold moonlight scatters on the earth, which further brings out the meaning of coldness and loneliness.


    Around the bright moon, a Buddha stood proudly on it, and the strong wind blew the Buddha''s clothes. A golden light flashing circle appeared behind him, and the powerful mana spread between the heavens and the earth.


    This is Baoyue Buddha, who is also staying in Lingshan, and his cultivation is unfathomable.


    He made a seal with one hand and a knack with the other, fell from a high altitude, and slapped Lu Yu with his palm.


    "boom!"


    This palm, as fast as lightning, accompanied by the power of the moonlight, suddenly descended, with monstrous power.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu was fearless, his face was indifferent, and his body burst out with soaring blood energy, mixed with Tianzun''s star power, and also responded with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms slammed together fiercely, but in the real power confrontation, it was obvious who was stronger and who was weaker.


    One of Baoyue Buddha''s arms was forcibly torn off by Lu Yu, blood flowed freely, and the intense pain caused Baoyue Buddha to let out a roar.


    "It''s all here, are you still reluctant to use your own strength!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes pierced into the void, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be furious.


    This Baoyue Buddha''s blow just now was killed by the belief of all living beings, but it was broken by Lu Yu, and it was those devout believers who were injured instead.


    Countless devout believers who worshiped Buddha and chanted sutras in the past are now fainting on the ground, and some even vomited blood, already suffering a lot of injuries.


    "This is the wish of all living beings. They are Buddhas from their hearts. You will not understand."


    Baoyue Buddha''s eyes were cold, and even though there was only one other arm left, he still raised his hand and tried to strike Lu Yu horizontally.


    A streak of moonlight shrouded the Buddha''s hand, and a sharp blow accompanied by a gust of wind suddenly hit, but Lu Yu had seen through his trick long ago, and punched out, immediately smashing the other arm of Baoyue Buddha.


    "A group of hypocrites, they should be killed!" Lu Yu shouted coldly, his fists burst into the void, and he used his supreme fist to blow Baoyue Buddha alive.


    The Buddha''s blood was scattered in all directions, and the void was filled with a strong smell of blood. The statues of Baoyue Buddha enshrined in the four directions were all shattered, and his Taoism had completely collapsed.

 Chapter 5324

    "kill!"


    The monkey followed behind Lu Yu, and at the same time killed the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    He held the Dinghai God Needle in his hand, his feet on auspicious clouds, and his eyes were like electricity.


    The monkey has already made a real fire. Facing the Buddhist powerhouse who blocked him in front of him, he didn''t say much at all, and just slammed it with a stick.


    He was originally a body-refining creature, and his physical strength was unparalleled. Combined with the immortal weapon in his hand, the superposition of the two powers has reached an unmatched level.


    "Puff puff!"


    Several loud muffled sounds spread all around.


    In the past in many temples in Lingshan, the Buddhist powerhouses enshrined by endless monks turned into blood and mud in an instant.


    The screams and screams were intertwined and echoed in the sky above Lingshan. This was a forbidden area that countless forces dared not step into, but at this moment, they were forcibly broken through.


    "Whoever stops me will die!"


    The monkey let out a roar, and his target was the ground not far from Shituo Ridge.


    The earth was torn apart, and a black hole leading to the depths of the earth was revealed. There were countless formations blocking it outside the black hole, but it was forcibly smashed by monkeys with fairy weapons.


    The terrifying power of qi and blood reverberated in all directions, the monkey was almost mad, and there was no power to stop him.


    What you can see is a vast river of spiritual veins like smoke!


    Lu Yu, Da Hei and Monkey, one person and two demons once broke into this place and plundered, and the wealth they finally obtained allowed the Qianlong Army to expand several legions!


    But now, in just a few short years, Buddhism has once again gathered vast wealth, so that many of the richest people in the heavens have their eyelids jumping wildly after seeing it.


    However, here again, the monkey''s mentality has changed a lot.


    The monkey didn''t look at the alluring wealth, and strode deep into the ground. The spiritual veins under his feet exuded a supreme golden light, but he couldn''t attract the monkey.


    He''s going to find the locked fairy!


    Qingxu Dongtian, True Monarch Zixia!


    This name seems to be a nightmare, which bound the monkey who was originally free and easy. In countless midnight dreams, the monkey tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. In the process, it awakened a lot of memories, so it became more determined to rescue the fairy.


    At a corner of the underground, three monstrous auras suddenly appeared in front of the monkey.


    Those are three monster emperors with hideous faces and an incomparably huge body, and they are the three masters of Lionel Mountain.


    Blue-haired lion! Golden Winged Dapeng! Yellow-toothed elephant!


    After the enlightenment of Bo Xun, they have the blessing of Buddha''s power, and their power is even stronger!


    At this moment, these three demon emperors are very thoughtful and know that staying in Lingshan is not a long-term solution, so they choose to take away the amazing wealth of Buddhism and leave the country to avoid the limelight.


    The majestic spiritual veins underground is a very secret matter of Buddhism. Even many monks in the monasteries in Zolingshan do not know where the spiritual veins are.


    Unexpectedly, the monkey actually came!


    "It''s you again! Do you want to come over and snatch the wealth of Buddhism, don''t think about it!" The three demon emperors saw the monkey coming alone, and immediately screamed and fired endless demon power.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying and boundless demon power swept through the underground space, and the stone walls in all directions were shaken open by cracks, and gravels kept falling.


    "Go away!" The monkey was furious. He carried a long stick and slammed it violently, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    The four demons fought together, the void under the earth was almost torn apart, and the terrifying aura was released, even piercing the stone wall above.

 Chapter 5325

    At the same time, on Lu Yu''s side, he also encountered a Buddhist master.


    Five beams of light soared into the sky, rushing straight into the sky, swallowing the mountains and rivers, forming a siege that enveloped Lu Yu firmly.


    In each beam of light, there is a majestic golden Buddha figure, their bodies are surrounded by dense Sanskrit characters, and the moment they appear, there are bursts of loud Sanskrit Chan singing resounding in the void.


    This is another five Buddha statues, different from Daming Buddha and Baoyue Buddha, their magic power is monstrous, almost every statue has the power of regret!


    The endless chanting sounds were so loud that it was as if tens of thousands of monks were chanting Buddhist scriptures in unison, which was deafening.


    "Emperor Qin, you have stepped into the forbidden land, put down the butcher knife, and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    The thick voice exploded from the sky, and the lips of the five Buddha statues did not move, but there was a sound of thunder.


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "Under the whole world, could it be the king''s land, is there any forbidden place in the world that I can''t go to?"


    A loud Buddha''s name came, and the five Buddhas said: "It seems that you have indeed fallen into a demon, Emperor Qin. For the sake of the world, I will ask Emperor Qin to die!"


    Intense golden light burst out from the bodies of the five Buddhas, turning into giant palms and falling ruthlessly.


    They were left in Lingshan, apparently deliberately arranged. The Dharma practiced by the five Buddhas is related to each other, and when they work together, the power formed can reach the sky and the earth.


    "Even if you have all kinds of methods, I will smash it with a single sword."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold and arrogant, and there was an extra Qin sword in his hand, and the sharp cold light was unparalleled.


    A sword was slashed out, and there was a sound of smashing the void, as if a dark and chaotic universe was suddenly broken open, and the bright light swept through the darkness.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, five huge golden fingerprints were smashed.


    After Lu Yu broke through to the realm of Heavenly Venerate, not only the mana, but even the power he mastered had reached an unfathomable level.


    When a Buddha saw Lu Yu approaching, he couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation. He clenched his fists and cast hundreds of spells in a series!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The spell roared, piercing the void, and a series of Sanskrit characters as huge as a mountain bombarded down, and the thick power spread out, as if it could shatter everything in the world.


    But Lu Yu''s reaction was faster, Qin Jian trembled lightly, and swept out tens of thousands of sword energy in an instant.


    The dense sword energy stabbed the Buddha fiercely, and the tall golden Buddha fell from the lotus throne and let out a whimper.


    The other four Buddhas were shocked and rushed forward to rescue them.


    But Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, he didn''t need them to come to find him, he had already killed him.


    I have a sword to destroy the gods and Buddhas!


    Lu Yu swung his sword out again, the sword energy soaring to the sky, smashing the apertures behind the other four Buddha statues.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    A series of broken voices sounded one after another. A crack appeared on the foreheads of the four Buddhas. The golden Buddha blood flowed down from the top of their heads.


    "Emperor Qin, the sin you are committing now will definitely bring disaster in the future! Just wait, the disaster will come soon!"


    The only surviving Buddha, with a ferocious expression on his face, cursed Lu Yu extremely viciously.


    "I''ll wait." Lu Yu was indifferent, and Qin Jian struck out, killing the Buddha with one sword.


    Since then, all the guard Buddha statues left in Lingshan Holy Land have been killed.

 Chapter 5326

    A sad song echoed in the void, and there were many visions between heaven and earth.


    When gods and Buddhas fall, heaven and earth grieve together. This is the scene of an existence with a very high fruit status after the fall.


    Lu Yu was not afraid. He knew that what he killed was not a real Buddha. Before his death, Xu Guizong told him all the secrets of Buddhism in this world.


    Look around.


    In the Holy Land of Lingshan, chaos is happening in every temple, Buddha statues have collapsed, beliefs have been destroyed, and the ugliness of human nature has been exposed.


    Many monks knew that the situation was over, and they began to frantically snatch the property of the temple. The abbot and the prison wanted to stop it, but they were beaten to the ground by the group, with their heads broken and bloodied.


    There is a sound of looting and killing everywhere. Without order, there is no difference between this place and the chaos outside.


    This is still the pure land of bliss of Buddhism, it has clearly become a devil''s cave!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the three demon emperors have forced the monkey out of the ground.


    These three beasts have received the enlightenment of Bo Xun, their cultivation base is penetrating the sky and the earth, and they are more powerful. Even if the monkeys are not what they used to be, they can''t help these three monsters for a while.


    The three-headed demon emperor came out of the ground and suddenly saw the scene outside, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "So soon, all died?" Several demon emperors were shocked.


    Those who stayed in Lingshan had seven Buddha statues, enough to handle many things.


    They thought that these seven Buddha statues could be delayed for a while, but who would have thought that these seven Buddha statues would die in Lu Yu''s hands in a blink of an eye.


    "The situation has changed, let''s go!"


    The golden-winged Dapeng, one of the three demons, had his eyelids twitching wildly, immediately spread his wings, and turned around and was about to slip away.


    Among the three demon emperors, it is known for its speed, and its speed when it fully gallops is comparable to that of a thunderbolt.


    "call!"


    The golden wings spread out, and there was a gust of wind whistling in all directions. The blue-haired lion and the yellow-toothed old elephant couldn''t help but feel extremely anxious, and quickly said, "Bring us!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as their voices fell, a muffled sound came out.


    Qin Jian turned into a sharp light, pierced the wings of the Golden-winged Dapeng fiercely, and ripped its left wing to pieces.


    "Ah¡ª" The golden-winged Dapeng let out a shrill scream, blood spurted out, Qin Jian tore its wings and stuck it directly on the ground, still trembling.


    "Are you Lu Yu who was making a lot of noise outside? It turned out to be the little thief who fled in embarrassment before. You were lucky enough to escape, but now you dare to come here!"


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu punched him directly, his blood was soaring to the sky.


    The thick blood was condensed into a punch, and it was heavily smashed, and there was a sound of breaking the air from all directions, which was deafening.


    The blue-haired lion roared and charged forward.


    It was so demonic that its body swelled several times in just a few short breaths, and its strength was infinite.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu and the blue-haired lion collided.


    In terms of appearance, Lu Yu is still relatively small compared to the blue-haired lion.


    But above Lu Yu''s body, there are thousands of true dragon powers hidden!


    Boxing controls the world and destroys the stars.


    There was a crackling sound from the blue-haired lion, and the bones of the whole body were broken one after another.


    Lu Yu strode forward and threw out a fist, which showed the sharpness of the fist, and immediately smashed the head of the blue-haired lion.


    "Roar--"


    Seeing this, the yellow-toothed old elephant let out a roar, and its huge body galloped and charged fiercely.

 Chapter 5327

    The giant elephant came, and the earth shook.


    This is a demon emperor known for his strength. It is not only strong, but also amazing in strength.


    It first rushed towards Lu Yu, but when it was approaching Lu Yu, it suddenly turned around and ran towards the other side.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, the purple air in the palm of his hand flew into the air, he stepped on the seven stars, punched out with a punch, and there was even the sound of a meteor piercing the sky.


    "Whoosh-"


    The fist transforms into the shape of Ziwei''s Big Dipper, and presses it out with one punch.


    The yellow-toothed old elephant heard the whistling sound, and immediately used all the mana to protect the whole body, forming a hard shell.


    But although the body is hard, it still looks fragile in the face of Lu Yu''s punch, and it shatters immediately.


    "puff!"


    Inside the huge body of the yellow-toothed old elephant, a deep blood hole appeared, and the blood was flowing freely. His eyes widened, unbelievable.


    Immediately afterwards, it fell to the ground after all, and its huge body fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    "Don''t kill me! Your Majesty, I am willing to surrender to Da Qin!"


    Golden-winged Dapeng was frightened by the sight in front of him.


    The group of Buddhas fell, and the demon emperor was killed.


    The rebellious golden-winged Dapeng felt the fear, and it had a feeling that if he dared to resist again, he would follow in the footsteps of the other two demon emperors.


    "I am willing to serve as Your Majesty''s mount, and I will do anything for His Majesty!" Golden-winged Dapeng bowed his head and cried, saying that he was oppressed by Buddhism and was forced to join Buddhism.


    Lu Yu was silent for a long time, staring at the golden-winged Dapeng: "You really can''t die yet."


    Golden-winged Dapeng was ecstatic and was about to speak when he heard Lu Yu''s icy voice.


    "Shi Tuoling has eaten so many people, since the two of them are dead, then let you pay the blood debt."


    Lu Yu opened his hand, and there was boundless darkness in his palm, shrouding the golden-winged Dapeng inside.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty! I was wrong! I don''t dare to eat people anymore! Forgive me!" Golden-winged Dapeng panicked and began to frantically beg for mercy.


    But Lu Yu turned a deaf ear, and waited until the sound of his begging for mercy became weaker, and finally stopped abruptly.


    In Lu Yu''s palm is hell!


    Those who are evil must go to hell to be punished before they can enter reincarnation!


    With the sins of the Golden Winged Dapeng, it is likely that it will never have the chance to reincarnate.


    The cold wind gradually blew, and the three powerful and boundless demon emperors disappeared in an instant.


    The monkey was not by his side. After Lu Yu appeared, it immediately entered the ground.


    Lu Yu followed, and according to his memory, came to the spacious underground space.


    Without the existence of the Heavenly King and Buddha, everything here is desolate, shrouded in darkness, and the monkeys are standing in front of a stone wall.


    The iron chain wrapped around the stone wall has long since broken, but the Zixia Zhenjun, who could be wrapped by the chain, has long since disappeared.


    "She was taken away!" Monkey''s voice was hoarse, and all the arrogance in his heart seemed to be scattered at this moment.


    On the stone wall, there are still bloodstains, and I don''t know what kind of torture the fairy has suffered here.


    "There are no absolutes, we can find him."


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it on the stone wall, the mysterious power of the Book of Changes infiltrated, and the entire stone wall began to roar.


    The power of fate, connected with the void in all directions, began to search for the whereabouts of Zixia Zhenjun.


    But suddenly, Lu Yu''s hand was bounced, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, which was unexpected.


    Even the Book of Changes can''t figure out Zixia''s whereabouts!


    "Don''t bother, if he wants to hide, it will be difficult for us to find it." The monkey suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 5328

    Lu Yu looked at the monkey, it now has an unfathomable feeling.


    Monkey said slowly: "Actually, in ancient times, the real Buddha was quite powerful. The emperor of heaven and the ancestor of the real Buddha were called monarchs and ministers, but in fact, the ancient Buddhist world was already equivalent to a vassal state in the heaven, and the ancestor of the ancient real Buddha was even more powerful. Unfathomable, even comparable to the Emperor of Heaven."


    Lu Yu was shocked. Of course he knew the strength of ancient Buddhism, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "The ancient disaster, the first to suffer is the Buddha world. At this moment, Bo Xun also took advantage of the cracks in the heavens and came to this world. He does not belong here, but comes from outside the sky - he transforms into a free heaven!"


    The monkey said solemnly: "Zixia... She is a rare true immortal in the world, and is very important to Bo Xun! He would rather give up all the wealth in the Buddha world and take Zixia away, obviously with a plan. ."


    Speaking of the word "Zixia", the monkey''s voice was clearly trembling.


    Lu Yu asked, "What is the purpose of him taking the real immortal?"


    "True immortal, it seems to be the key to open a certain forbidden land!"


    The monkey shook his head: "I just awakened part of my memory, and it takes a long time to digest."


    Da Hei once said that the monkey is the true Buddha.


    In Xu Guizong''s Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda, Lu Yu also saw the monkey figure, standing above all the Buddhas, called "fighting over the Buddha".


    The origins of it and Da Hei are quite mysterious, but Lu Yu is not in a hurry. The monkey''s memory is slowly recovering, which means it is a good thing.


    "Let''s go to Daleiyin Temple first, there may be clues there." Lu Yu didn''t intend to let the monkeys stay here, and it would only become more and more sad.


    One person and one monkey left the ground, and as soon as they went out, they saw a black shadow galloping towards the Daleiyin Temple.


    Big black tongue grinned, rolled up a demonic wind and shouted: "Little Lu, I''ll help you find the way first!"


    "This greedy dead dog!"


    Lu Yu was furious, this black dog is simply a needle in a hole!


    It didn''t come when they attacked Lingshan just now, so it''s more diligent than anyone else!


    The wealth of Lingshan is none other than Daleiyin Temple.


    That is the place where the ancestor of the false Buddha taught, and almost most of the wealth of Buddhism was collected there.


    Pei Tianguang had already reported to Lu Yu that Da Hei was disguised as a Daqin official.


    Lu Yu originally planned to go back and settle the account with Da Hei, but he didn''t expect it to rush out now!


    "Wait, don''t go over yet." The monkey stopped Lu Yu, who was a little sensible.


    Under the watchful eyes of one person and one monkey, Da Hei immediately rushed into the Daleiyin Temple.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic and fierce aura emanated, like a group of dormant beasts, suddenly awakened from hibernation.


    Tens of thousands of killing formations erupted at the same time, and the roar was deafening!


    Bo Xun seemed to have long expected that someone would dare to come to Daleiyin Temple, so he arranged a killing formation in advance.


    This was intended for Lu Yu, but was first encountered by the black dog.


    The endless killing formations attacked the big black like a tide, filled with thunder, beacon fires, floods, poisonous smoke, and even countless vicious curses, which turned into several skeletons in the void. heart and soul.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying sound of explosion resounded in all directions, causing Lingshan to shake with the ground.


    "I''m grass! You don''t talk about martial arts, old bald donkey, ah-"


    In the endless explosion, there was the sound of Da Hei''s roar.

 Chapter 5329

    Da Hei howled, but was immediately overwhelmed by a terrifying killing force.


    The endless killing formation, layered on top of one another, was endless, and it seemed that Lu Yu was really going to be buried here.


    "Bo Xun has made a lot of money, these magic formations will at least be spent, and the wealth of Daleiyin Temple is almost 30%!" Monkey exclaimed.


    Lu Yu frowned.


    Such a majestic killing formation, if he really steps into it, I am afraid it will take a lot of trouble.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The terrifying thunderbolts fell from the sky one after another, and the figure of Dahei was no longer visible, and it was submerged in the ruins of Daleiyin Temple.


    Lu Yu frowned and said, "It won''t die in it, will it?"


    The monkey shook his head: "No, back then, when the Emperor of Heaven gave it an immortal body, it would only suffer a little. In this world, unless Daluo Jinxian is alive, no one can kill it."


    This sentence revealed the secret. Lu Yu finally knew why this dog was so mad. It turned out that he really had the capital of madness.


    "Ah - I, I, I... I fought with you!"


    Dahei was full of grief and anger, and its voice came out again, overshadowing the roar.


    Gorgeous jewels flickered out of Da Hei''s arms. These were all magic weapons that Da Hei had collected. At this moment, the power of magic weapons was erupting.


    All the flames and thunders were dispelled by the power of the magic weapon and began to retreat step by step.


    However, at this moment in the void, there was a melodious sound of chanting.


    "Boom--"


    Thousands of golden light Sanskrit characters surrounded the surroundings, followed by tens of thousands of golden light Buddha hands, bombarding the place where Da Hei was.


    "I''m grass!" Da Hei was desperate, and he shrank his tail and ran backwards.


    Lu Yu couldn''t stand it any longer, he raised his hand and grabbed Da Hei from the air. At the same time, he dropped his palm and smashed all the killing formations into pieces!


    These killing formations are very strong inside, but they are quite fragile outside, almost vulnerable to a single blow. Lu Yu broke all the killing formations in the blink of an eye.


    "You two have no conscience, and you don''t show loyalty when you see me in danger and don''t save me!"


    Dahei roared again and again, it felt quite aggrieved.


    Lu Yu kicked the big black butt: "You''re ashamed to say, I''m afraid you''ve made money all this time!"


    The memorials of the Ministry of Household poured into the cabinet like snowflakes.


    The officials who went to smuggle Buddhism together with the Punishment Department were stunned. Although they didn''t understand, they were stunned and stunned by this method of digging three feet in front of them.


    Da Hei scratched his butt, looking like a hob: "I''m helping you, let them see our methods, what''s wrong with charging some hard work?"


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Yu kicked the dead dog out with one kick. He had seen one with thick skin, but never one with thick skin like a city wall.


    However, Lu Yu did not intend to embarrass Dahei.


    Da Hei gave Lu Yu the two seals of seal of seal directly. Although this dead dog was greedy on weekdays, he was loyal enough to make it greedy.


    "Monkey, you have sharp eyes, let''s see if there is still a killing formation." Da Hei rubbed his claws, his eyes shining brightly.


    This dead dog has been coveting Daleiyin Temple for a long time. According to its maid, when he was talking in his sleep, he was still shouting to copy away the Buddhist property, leaving all the bald donkeys with only underpants.


    The monkey did not say a word, but took a step forward, his eyes flashed with golden light, and he looked straight into the void.

 Chapter 5330

    Two bright golden lights passed by, and the monkey gradually narrowed his gaze.


    Its eyes, at that moment, seemed to be made of gold, exuding a dazzling brilliance, which was quite dazzling.


    "The killing array inside has been destroyed." Monkey said.


    Hearing this sentence, Da Hei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Wait, I''ll help you find the way!" Da Hei turned into a shadow and rushed over.


    After the bombardment of the killing array, the entire Daleiyin Temple had completely collapsed and turned into ruins.


    A piece of smoke and dust scattered into the void, but Da Hei abruptly found a way from the ruins and got into the Buddhist hall where treasures were stored in the past.


    Lu Yu scolded secretly, this black dog is really superb.


    In the ruins of the broken Buddhist temple, there was a sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets. Da Hei was like a hungry tiger, and he found countless magic weapons in a short time.


    Da Hei has been transformed into a human shape, with Buddhist beads wrapped around his arms, and five or six necklaces hanging around his neck, all of which are simple and elegant, exuding a good atmosphere.


    At this moment, a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the black dog, Pidianpidian ran over, his face was full of joy.


    "Are you exaggerating a bit too much?" Seeing the black dog''s appearance, Lu Yu couldn''t help but have black lines all over his head.


    At least ten storage bags were attached to the black dog''s waist, and storage rings were put on all ten fingers. It was estimated that it was slowly stuffed inside.


    These storage magic weapons are all top-notch, and the space contained in each piece is an astronomical number.


    Da Hei even filled all these storage magic treasures, which shows how many treasures it has plundered from Buddhism.


    "I''m here to eliminate harm for the people. If these things fall into the hands of these bald donkeys, they will also harm the world. Why don''t you leave it to me to do some good deeds."


    "Go! What good deeds can you do?" Lu Yu kicked Da Hei aside, this black dog''s face is too thick.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not being loyal, the rest is yours, I won''t take a penny!" Da Hei suddenly became serious and made a rather generous gesture.


    Seeing its appearance, Lu Yu knew he was going to suffer.


    Sure enough, after a search by Lu Yu and the monkeys, the ruins of the entire Daleiyin Temple were almost empty, not only the Buddha statues and instruments were gone, but even the floor tiles were pried open in some places, leaving empty places where they passed. Even the mice would cry when they came in.


    "Did this Daleiyin Temple get thieves ahead of time?"


    Lu Yu was amazed, only to see the blackness blowing like a demonic wind, and it took less than a stick of incense to pass, and the rich and luxurious Buddhist temples in the past were swept away in an instant.


    Da Hei stopped talking, and glanced at Lu Yu with a guilty conscience.


    "Actually, these things outside are not the background of Buddhism in this world." Monkey kept very calm, and suddenly said.


    During this period of time, it has awakened quite a few memories.


    Lu Yu said: "The Buddhas usually practice in other worlds, not in this void. There should be an independent space here, which is specially reserved for the Buddhas to practice."


    "That''s right!"


    The golden light flashed in the monkey''s eyes. He took a step forward and swept out with a long stick, hitting a corner of Daleiyin Temple accurately.


    A corner of the temple collapsed suddenly, but the space was torn apart, and endless treasure light emanated from the crack.


    This turned out to be a gap in a different world. As soon as it was opened, a pile of spiritual stones piled up because there were too many and rushed out from the inside.

 Chapter 5331

    Monkeys have fiery eyes.


    This kind of supernatural power is extremely mysterious. According to Lu Yu''s judgment, it is comparable to the qi-watching technique at its peak, and it is even more mysterious than the qi-watching technique.


    The hidden world is the secret of Buddhism, which can ensure that Buddhism can retain a lot of wealth even if it is attacked by the outside world.


    But no one could have imagined that such a secret different world was actually stabbed open by a monkey.


    Da Hei was the worst at seeing good things, and when he saw the spirit stones all over the ground, his eyes were red.


    "Wang!"


    It rushed towards the other world, but was firmly held by Lu Yu.


    "What you said, the rest belongs to us." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Da Hei is still struggling, staring at the treasure with red eyes: "I just want to help you count, these are many treasures, you leave it to the group of foreign ministers under your command, it is better to leave it to my own family."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with it, and directly sealed Da Hei with Bafang Seal.


    This dead dog is a Pixiu, the kind that can only get in and out.


    If a good thing falls into its hands, it is impossible to come out again.


    "Wang wang wang!" Da Hei barked one after another, but unfortunately, the power of Bafang''s blockade was still there, making it impossible to escape.


    In the other world, the same architectural style is the same as the outside world.


    It is magnificent, the treasure temple is dense, and the nine-zhang-high wall is covered with Buddhist scriptures and paintings. Even if there are no monks here, the sound of Zen still reverberates in all directions.


    In Buddhism, we pay attention to the fact that every dust and sand is a world, and everything in the world has its own world.


    This different world was obviously opened up by Buddhism, and there are countless Buddhist temples in it.


    This place is the residence of the Buddha.


    The Buddha realm created by Bo Xun is said to have three thousand Buddhas.


    On weekdays, these Buddha statues will not manifest in the human world. Only when the power of belief is filled to a certain extent, will these Buddha statues be manifested.


    Appearing in front of people is often the most shocking.


    Lu Yu and the monkey stepped over the mountain of treasures and walked towards it. Compared with these treasures, they wanted to know the whereabouts of the Buddha.


    In front of you is a long corridor, lit by tens of thousands of long lamps, which illuminate the ground like daylight.


    In the stone walls on both sides of the promenade, there are grottoes with lotus thrones inside, but the Buddha statues above are missing.


    Bo Xun left, and he took the three thousand Buddhas of Buddhism and fled to other places.


    The Immortal Execution Sword that Lu Yu mastered made him feel fear. It was a divine object that could suppress the world, and its power was even more amazing than ordinary immortal weapons. Bo Xun might be worried that he would die under this sword.


    "He escaped decisively!" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent.


    This time, Lu Yu came with the idea of ??destroying the false Buddha. Who would have thought that he didn''t find the righteous master, but just killed some scumbags.


    "This thief is cunning, but he went hastily and did not take away the real wealth here."


    The monkey walked to the end of the promenade step by step, where the lotus seat was obviously several times larger than the surrounding size.


    Although the Buddhas have left at this moment, the remaining power has not weakened. After thousands of years of accumulation, the foundation of Buddhism has reached a level that cannot be underestimated.


    "boom!"


    The long stick in the monkey''s hand was raised high, and it was killed immediately.


    It has come this way without any extra means of breaking the formation. It often uses sticks and falls, crushing all obstacles with pure power.

 Chapter 5332

    The high lotus seat was smashed to pieces, and pieces were splashed around.


    After the loud noise, a crack still appeared behind the lotus seat, and there was another universe.


    "There is one more room!"


    Lu Yu frowned, and immediately shot, and joined forces with the monkey to bombard the crack in front of him.


    Lu Yu and Monkey are both top-level body refining cultivators. At this moment, the barrier outside the void suddenly cracked, and the crack gradually spread, and the hidden void behind them could be seen.


    An ancient prehistoric atmosphere emanated from the cracks.


    "Om! Wah! It! Pa! Mi! Hum!"


    In the darkness, an ancient incantation came out, with a strange pronunciation, it went around the beam endlessly.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled. Ever since he heard this voice, he felt extremely calm in his heart, as if all the distracting thoughts had dissipated at this moment and disappeared.


    He walked in immediately, and immediately saw a huge Buddha, suspended in the darkness.


    "This is... the big Buddha I saw that day!" Lu Yu was stunned.


    On that day, Lu Yu and Monkey Dahei broke into the Daleiyin Temple and accidentally discovered the hiding place of this big Buddha.


    He worshipped the true Buddha and gained the recognition of the former true Buddha, and obtained three peerless fairy utensils: the great treasure bell, the immortal cassock and the pestle.


    On that day, they were too urgent to be hunted down and did not pay attention to the location of the Buddha.


    It turns out that this true Buddha has been sitting behind the lotus seat of Bo Xun!


    "Ancient Buddhism no longer exists, does the true Buddha still have spirituality?" Lu Yu asked.


    He worshipped the real Buddha that day, and he actually gained a kind of recognition in the dark. Lu Yu always doubted that the real Buddha in front of him still had a trace of spirituality.


    "In fact, in essence, gods and Buddhas are all the same. As long as there is faith, they will be immortal with heaven and earth."


    The monkey looked at the lonely Buddha and let out a long sigh: "This world, for Buddhism, is a world of the end of the law, but there are still people who believe in the true Buddha, and they will always exist!"


    "Who is this Buddha?" Lu Yu asked.


    Although he has been dead for many years, the Buddha still possesses an indescribable coercion. Standing in front of him, no matter who he is, there will be a great sense of oppression that will come head on.


    "He is Amitabha!"


    "What?" Lu Yu was shocked. Although he didn''t know much about Buddhism, the name was quite familiar to him.


    Almost every Buddhist disciple often recites the Buddha''s name, and that kind of belief pours into Lingshan endlessly, like a surging ocean.


    Monkey said: "Amitabha is the leader of the ancient Buddhist sect. His status is supreme. Above all the Buddhas, his enlightenment time is quite old. I only remember these... Some memories are too vague, and I can''t remember them clearly."


    A painful expression flashed on the monkey''s face. It was not easy for him to think clearly about these things.


    "I understand."


    Lu Yu looked at the big Buddha and said solemnly, "No wonder the true Buddha is standing behind him. I''m afraid it is the name of the Buddha recited by all Buddhist disciples between heaven and earth, and the power of belief has been taken away by Bo Xun."


    A secret of Buddhism was revealed.


    Bo Xunjiu occupied the magpie''s nest, robbed the belief that belonged to Amitabha Buddha, and claimed to be a Buddha.


    The thief lives above the temple, while the true Buddha inhabits the darkness, seeing all beings being deceived, but powerless.


    "I will revive Buddhism, at least not in the hands of these thieves." Monkey said forcefully.

 Chapter 5333

    The monkey took Amitabha away, and he couldn''t bear to keep the real Buddha here.


    "How difficult it is to revive Buddhism, I can help you." Lu Yu said.


    The monkey was sealed in the stone embryo, and a lot of good times have been wasted. Although it has recovered some of its memory and strength, it is far from the real ancient Buddha.


    In today''s world, a single tree is difficult to support, even if it is Huaguoshan demons, it is only an expedient measure.


    "Ancient Buddhist practitioners never deliberately ask for property, they only need one fate."


    "An ascetic practitioner in ancient times could go all over the place with a bowl of food and a spoonful of drink. If I accept your help, it will be a cause and effect, and it will not be good for you or me."


    The monkey patted Lu Yu''s shoulder: "I understand the good intentions, but the true meaning of Buddhism is to get rid of the mundane world and truly become a monk. Now Buddhism has made too many mistakes, and it can''t be wrong any more."


    Lu Yu knew that he could not persuade the monkey, so he had to give up.


    Since the last time they worked together to destroy the Heavenly King Buddha, the monkeys have changed a lot.


    In its mind, there are many more memories, which reminds the monkey of some bad things in the past. Since then, it has become more gloomy, far less difficult than before.


    One person and one monkey had just come out of the ground when they suddenly heard a shout from outside.


    It seems that countless people have broken into Lingshan. From time to time, swords and guns are unsheathed, and the screams of being killed are one after another, resounding in the sky.


    Outside, inside Lingshan at this moment.


    I don''t know when, a group of sergeants with knives and guns appeared.


    "kill!"


    "All slaughtered, not one left!"


    These sergeants yelled loudly, driving all kinds of monsters, rampaging over Lingshan.


    Countless Buddhist disciples died in a pool of blood, and the sergeants who rushed in didn¡¯t ask questions at all, and they killed people when they saw them. After a while, the armors of many sergeants were already stained with blood.


    Bo Xun left with a large number of pseudo-Buddhist powerhouses, and the powerhouses who stayed behind were beheaded by Lu Yu, and the dragons on Lingshan were headless.


    Many Buddhist disciples, already scared out of their minds, knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "Without taking prisoners, everyone you see will be killed, whether it''s a human or a monster!"


    A military general was riding a tall and mighty dragon horse, wearing heavy armor with purple-gold and black stripes on his body, with a horizontal knife on his waist, and the visor on his face looked fierce.


    The ones advancing at the forefront are the heavy armored soldiers. They wear black bright light armor and heavy steel helmets on their heads. They are fully equipped from head to toe. There are short knives, talismans, ropes and other equipment around their waists, and a horizontal knife hangs behind them. A gravity breaking crossbow.


    The heavy armored soldiers were followed by archers, talismans, and spellcasters. Whenever they fought, a row of arrows swept across, followed by a fire, followed by countless spells, before advancing.


    After these measures were completed, the opponent had already suffered heavy casualties, and it would be difficult to be an opponent of this group of sergeants if they were short-handed at this moment.


    This is the battle method of the Great Yu Corps!


    These sergeants in front of them are actually the Dayu Army!


    "Shen Linglong''s army?" Lu Yu''s face turned cold.


    During the Tang-Yu War, Shen Linglong went on a personal expedition and took away a large number of elites from the Dayu court.


    Otherwise, Tang Tianchao would not be able to do it lightly, and they would break through the borders of Dayu and smash directly into the imperial capital.


    Today, Shen Linglong is self-proclaimed Emperor of Dayu, known by the world as the "Northern Emperor", and still controls the two galaxies of Shenying and Vientiane.


    And Lingshan is in the condor star Hanoi!

 Chapter 5334

    The headless monks were no match for the sergeant at all.


    Soldiers like tigers and wolves rushed into the crowd, killing anyone they saw. Many monks'' bodies fell like mowing grass, with blood flowing into rivers.


    "There are still remnants of Buddhism here, kill them!"


    A general noticed Lu Yu coming out, pointing to Lu Yu and scolding.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    In an instant, a dense rush of arrows flew across, revealing endless killing intent and boundless sharpness.


    "Humph!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand to grab it, and the dense arrows in front of him immediately solidified in mid-air.


    It was as if an invisible giant hand imprisoned the space in front of Lu Yu, and all the arrows were hovering in the air, unable to move forward at all.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu folded his five fingers into a fist, and the space burst open, crushing all the arrows inside.


    "It''s a master!" The military general immediately surrounded him with people as if he was facing a big enemy.


    Hundreds of people surrounded Lu Yu with murderous intent.


    These soldiers have all kinds of magic weapons, which would not have happened in the former Dayu Army, but after Shen Linglong took power, the treasury had already been exhausted, and the Dayu Army''s ordnance configuration was far away. It''s far from reaching its peak.


    Monkey recited the Buddha''s name and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lu Yu.


    "Since you plan to go out of the dust to cultivate and expand Buddhism, then don''t get involved, it''s my business." Lu Yu said.


    The monkey nodded. The people in front of him were not Lu Yu''s opponents.


    "Wang Wang Wang! Wang Wang Wang!"


    In the distance, there was a sudden dog barking.


    Da Hei was trapped in the magic circle of Bafang Fengzhen, screaming wildly in the distance.


    I saw a group of sergeants appearing in several Buddhist temples in the distance and began to carry the treasures among them.


    Those that can be moved will be taken away immediately, and those that cannot be taken away will be smashed and taken back in pieces.


    Da Hei is the worst at seeing others steal the treasure in front of it. If it wasn''t for the power of Bafang''s blockade to imprison it, I''m afraid this black dog would have jumped out long ago.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yu stepped forward with the power of thunder under his feet.


    Boom!


    With a violent vibration, one of the sergeants was unstable and fell to the ground. Immediately after Lu Yu flicked his sleeves, a gust of wind blew violently, knocking all the sergeants out.


    "There are masters! There are masters!"


    There were a few sharp whistles in the distance, followed by countless sergeants, like wolves who smelled flesh and blood, rushing towards them.


    Along the way, they did not encounter too strong obstacles. Seeing Lu Yu being in the limelight at this moment, they immediately regarded him as a Buddhist powerhouse.


    "laugh--"


    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the sky pierced the sky.


    I saw a middle-aged man, wearing a bright red official robe, walking on the auspicious clouds, and he showed a rich and tyrannical aura in his gestures.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged man said, with immeasurable power in his voice.


    The other sergeants did not dare to contradict, and quickly dispersed, but they did not go far, and retreated not far away to be on guard.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Xu Guizong''s attendant in the past. Xu Guizong is dead, are you still going to work for Shen Linglong?" Lu Yu said lightly when he saw the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is no one else.


    In the old days of the Dayu court, there were eight great gods who were above all the marquis, and could be called the powerhouse among the powerhouses!


    And the middle-aged man in front of him is the Marquis of Shenfu, Deng Tong!

 Chapter 5335

    Marquis Shenfu is one of the ministers of military aircraft.


    However, before that, he had always been guarding in the bitter cold place, because he had ingratiated Xu Guizong, and under the black box operation, he was transferred back to the center to serve as a military aircraft.


    It was only later that Shen Linglong lost the Human Emperor Sword and his power dropped sharply.


    The military aircraft department, which used to be above the cabinet, could not govern the major affairs of the Celestial Dynasty at all, and could only be equivalent to Shen Linglong''s staff, which lost its substantial role.


    "Emperor Qin, this official is now an imperial commissioner appointed by Emperor Linglong, and he is instructed to supervise the affairs of Lingshan Buddhism."


    As the Marquis of Rune spoke, runes flickered in his eyes, and his mana was monstrous.


    "What does she mean?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Marquis Shenfu said indifferently: "Buddhist has done a lot of wrong and evil things over the years. Now that you have destroyed Buddhism, it can be regarded as a good thing for the people of the world. The other things here, leave it to me, Dayu, Qin Huang, you can leave now."


    As the Marquis of Rune finished speaking, a tyrannical coercion suddenly descended in front of Lu Yu.


    The blood-colored sky light flashed above the nine heavens, as if it could not bear the mighty power of a few strong men.


    Da Hei scolded angrily at the moment: "You stinky shameless man, I didn''t see your shadow when I hit Lingshan just now, you know what to do!"


    It was furious, as if it wasn''t talking about itself.


    Marquis Shenfu said nothing, took a step forward, and several vague figures also appeared behind him.


    Those figures were actually also the marquis of the Great Yu in the past, all fierce and powerful, with powerful mana.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Lu Yu asked.


    "Please leave the Emperor Qin."


    A marquis said, "If you don''t leave, then don''t blame us, don''t think about the affection of your colleagues."


    Lu Yu suddenly laughed: "Is there no one in Shen Linglong, and actually asked you to deal with me?"


    He looked at these marquis powerhouses in front of him. When they first came to the Imperial Capital, they were high-ranking figures, but now in Lu Yu''s eyes, they were no longer powerhouses.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Almost as soon as Lu Yu spoke, a group of marquis powerhouses immediately started, and all the spells they displayed were earth-shattering.


    However, in the face of such an intensive attack, Lu Yu only responded with a punch.


    boom!


    With one punch, a huge shock in all directions!


    The terrifying fist strength went straight to the sky, and nine marquis masters were beaten into a cloud of blood, and even the corpses were not left behind.


    In the crowd, only Marquis Shenfu managed to escape from Lu Yu''s fist with his powerful mana.


    "Lu Yu... This is not Daqin, you have crossed the line!" Shenfu Hou was seriously injured, angry and shocked, Lu Yu''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "Who said it wasn''t from Daqin? After this incident, the Daqin Iron Cavalry will sweep across the Eagle Galaxy." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Marquis Shenfu''s eyes widened. He thought he had the initiative, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to have the ambition to annex them.


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, his fists collapsed, and he died immediately.


    When the other group of soldiers saw the leader''s death, they were all dumbfounded and at a loss.


    At this moment, at the entrance of Lingshan Holy Land in the distance, the drums of war suddenly thundered, and the heads of monsters were sticking out. Da Qin Tieqi rode the monsters and killed them mightily.


    The Daqin iron cavalry that rushed in had obvious average strength, and was much more tyrannical than the Dayu army mastered by Shen Linglong. As soon as they rushed in, they suppressed all the Dayu army and disarmed them all.


    When Lu Yu came to Lingshan, the Ministry of War immediately ordered the Qin army to follow up. The first batch of Daqin cavalry had already crossed the border and arrived at Lingshan.


    As the Qin army entered, Lingshan gradually fell into peace.


    "Lu Yu, it''s time for me to go." Seeing this, the monkey suddenly took a deep breath, ready to say goodbye.


    Lu Yu hurriedly said: "Let''s go now? You are injured, so let''s recuperate for a while before leaving."


    "No need, Bo Xun''s whereabouts are unknown, I will find out his whereabouts sooner or later!" Monkey''s eyes were firm, like an ascetic.


    Lu Yu knew that he couldn''t move the monkey, so he had to prepare some medicinal pills for him and forcibly put it into the monkey''s arms.


    "These are gifts from friends. If you still treat me as a friend, accept them!"


    When the monkey saw this, he had to accept it. The worst of these medicinal pills is psychic level, and they are priceless treasures outside.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also talked about the past, and planned to find some clues from the monkey.


    "I have an impression of the old man you said riding a bull!"


    The monkey suddenly said, the words are amazing!


    "What!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    For him, nothing was more shocking than the old bull riding.


    In front of him, the emperor is almost vulnerable, he is like the most powerful creature between heaven and earth, unmatched.


    "To be precise, he is the culprit who subverted the ancient Buddhism, and Bo Xun is just picking up the leak."


    The monkey said solemnly: "In my mind, there is a piece of memory left, that old man riding a bull not only destroyed Buddhism, he even trapped me in a pill furnace and wanted to completely refine me!"


    "However, fortunately, he left in the middle of an accident. I was blessed by misfortune. I cultivated a sharp eye in the alchemy furnace, and kicked the alchemy furnace."


    After speaking, the monkey suddenly raised his hand, and a beam of spiritual light flew out from his fingertips and disappeared into Lu Yu''s mind.


    "He didn''t take back that alchemy furnace, and it should be in this position now. You can subdue the Sword of Immortal Executioner, proving that Heaven''s life has restrained them, I have nothing in my body, only this memory is given to you, can you find out this Mouth alchemy furnace, it depends on your good fortune!"

 Chapter 5336

    A vast memory merged into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The sky is boundless, and the vastness of heaven and earth is filled with countless ancient and tyrannical breaths, criss-crossing.


    There are several towering high mountains in front of you, and the Golden Temple hangs on the top of the mountain, but if you look closely, you will find that the Golden Temple has been broken and looks like ruins.


    All the Buddha statues in the sky were cut off in unison, the Buddha''s blood was golden, and it gathered into a sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood reflected the dim sky, and an old figure stood in the air.


    The old man was not riding a green bull at the moment, he was wearing a loose Taoist robe and holding a whisk, he could only see a confused figure.


    But Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly at this moment.


    "Old man riding a bull!"


    Lu Yu recognized the origin of the phantom.


    After countless midnight dreams, Lu Yu seemed to have returned to the ancient Daqin, and once again saw the strong man standing proudly in the clouds.


    The old man glanced at the world, looked in the direction of Lu Yu, and turned to leave.


    After he left, the ancient Buddhist gate was covered in fire.


    The flames soared into the sky, burning everything in the universe.


    In the blazing fire, an alchemy furnace was opened, and the blood-covered monkey crawled out of it with difficulty.


    It roared and punched the alchemy furnace. The delicate alchemy furnace couldn''t bear such power, and immediately fell from the sky.


    There was a deafening roar from the earth, and the world trembled, and the alchemy furnace fell on the earth, instantly igniting a high mountain within a hundred miles, and the fierce flames went straight into the sky.


    "Here it is, Kunlun!"


    Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he accurately judged the location of this place from the surrounding landforms.


    If you change to another person, you must first send someone to look for it, and then it is possible to get the general orientation.


    But Lu Yu has the Mysterious Heaven Scripture in his mind, and has mastered a lot of knowledge from ancient times to the present. Eternal time has passed, the earth has changed, and vicissitudes have cycled, but Lu Yu has glimpsed a clue from it.


    Monkey is right. In this world, if anyone can find the whereabouts of the alchemy furnace, then it must be him.


    "This is too precious." Lu Yu sighed.


    How powerful would it be to be able to be used as a sacred object for refining Buddha statues by prehistoric creatures?


    Just from the Sword of Immortal Execution, Lu Yu could feel a sense of soaring the sky, not to mention that it was used by the old man riding the bull himself.


    This is a peerless treasure that can no longer be measured by money.


    The monkey said: "As you said, we are friends, so don''t refuse to give friends."


    Lu Yu had no choice but to give up.


    The monkey cupped his hands to Lu Yu and walked away with his feet on the auspicious clouds.


    Lu Yu had a feeling that something must have happened after the ancient Buddhist sect collapsed, otherwise the monkey would never have such resentment towards the Buddhist sect just after breaking out of the stone.


    It seems to have expected it long ago that today''s Buddhism is a group of fake Buddhists occupying the nest of magpies, so the moment the seal is broken from the stone embryo, it is already destined to destroy this group of hypocrites.


    "Is the dead monkey gone?"


    Da Hei struggled to break free from the magic circle that was sealed in all directions.


    Lu Yu didn''t use all his strength, and the spell that sealed the town from all directions would automatically break after only sealing Da Hei for a while.


    "Yeah, let''s go!" Lu Yu sighed.


    The old friends had just met, but in the blink of an eye, they had to part again.


    I don''t know where I can see monkeys next time.


    "It''s weird, why does it feel like it''s changed so much, don''t think about those things before." The big black god murmured, shrugging his tail, wondering what he was thinking.


    It had tricked the monkey many times at the beginning, but now the monkey begins to awaken his memory, and Da Hei immediately becomes honest.

 Chapter 5337

    "Hong Shaowu of the 71st Legion of Daqin, meet your majesty!"


    A burly commander in heavy armor came over, took off his steel helmet, and knelt down on one knee.


    Behind him, there were also four generals, all of whom were charging forward, and the black armor had a special sense of oppression.


    If you look closely at their equipment, you can see that they are fundamentally different from the Dayu Army.


    The armor on each general is made of stainless steel, with inscriptions engraved by the magician on it, and in the bag wrapped around the waist, there are not only arrows, hidden weapons, magic weapons, etc. used for attacking and killing, but also medicine pills. , gauze and other ambulance supplies, quite complete.


    Under the full promotion of Li Si, a large number of refining sects joined the Ministry of War, forming official sects, specializing in the production of special equipment and equipment for the Qin army, from weapons and armor to a pair of boots, all have strict standards.


    This kind of equipment, the huge army formed is amazing.


    "Well done, you came quite early."


    Lu Yu appreciated it.


    Shen Linglong deployed heavy troops in the Condor Galaxy, and even formed a line of defense to guard against the enemy coming from the south.


    His order was only that the Da Qin army was advancing towards the Eagle Galaxy, but he did not expect that the Qin army in the rear had already caught up just after breaking through Lingshan.


    Hong Shaowu was a little excited: "I heard your Majesty''s order, and I immediately brought troops here. The bandits outside were just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The minister killed a few generals in the lead, and they dispersed in a hurry."


    Most of these Qin troops were reorganized from the Qianlong Army to replace the banner.


    The Qin Army Corps that was formed in the future, even the commander of the army, rarely had the chance to see Lu Yu.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu in person, Hong Shaowu was very excited, and several generals behind him were also blushing.


    Lu Yu noticed that there was still blood on Hong Shaowu''s body, but he came here without wiping it off.


    This is a very young general, although battle-hardened and sloppy.


    Above the stubble face, there are a pair of clear eyes, this general does not look very old.


    "When did you join the army?" Lu Yu asked casually.


    "I just joined the army this year, this is my first battle!"


    Hong Shaowu''s voice was very loud: "Chen was selected and transferred to a military post. Because he was the first in the military test, he immediately became the commander of the army!"


    Hong Shaowu speaks with full of vigor and sonorous force.


    This is a member of the Lu Party, young, promising, and high-spirited.


    He could have shown his talents in the official circles, but he chose to devote himself to the army, and resolutely joined the army.


    "Huh? How did you get selected as the first in martial arts?"


    "Tang Jun and I fought in the ice area. I interspersed the camp from behind and killed eight of Pugu Wynn''s personal soldiers, but unfortunately I didn''t kill Pugu Wynn."


    Hong Shaowu said with a little pity.


    These two seemingly simple sentences contain too much information.


    Pugu Wynn is Luoshui Xinghe, the leader of the Pugu tribe. As a foreigner, he was named the King of Daning County. Now, under the circumstances of the fall of the Tang Dynasty, he has replaced Gao Xianzhi, Li Guangbi and others and became the king of Daning. Tang Jun''s coach.


    A master like this not only has an unfathomable cultivation base, but also has extremely strict defenses around him.


    Hong Shaowu was able to bypass all obstacles and attack the enemy''s coach from behind.


    No wonder it was the commander-in-chief of the legion as soon as it came up!


    Lu Jingsheng''s use of people is different from common sense, and he is very bold. Since he recognizes this Hong Shaowu, then this person must have something special.

 Chapter 5338

    "You rushed in so early, did you have something to say to me?"


    Lu Yu smiled, thinking that the young general in front of him was very interesting.


    In fact, in terms of age, Lu Yu and Hong Shaowu are similar in age.


    It''s just that the status gap between the two sides is already too big. Today''s Lu Yu is already the top group of people in the heaven, and Hong Shaowu can only be regarded as a junior in front of Lu Yu.


    Just looking at Hong Shaowu''s twinkling eyes, Lu Yu knew that Hong Shaowu had something to say.


    Sure enough, after Lu Yu finished speaking, Hong Shaowu saluted again.


    "Yes! If the minister wants to be awarded a title, it is best to be a super-grade marquis like the Marquis of God, and it is best to be a hereditary one!" Hong Shaowu smiled and directly stated his plan.


    "Hong Shuai!"


    Behind Hong Shaowu, several generals were shocked.


    Their head coach was simply too bold, and dared to ask Lu Yu for the title in person.


    You must know that even some veterans of the Qianlong Army who have followed Lu Yu and fought in the Quartet for many years, there are not many people who dare to ask for benefits in front of Lu Yu in person.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Just relying on eight servants of Wynn''s personal soldiers, I want to replace the hereditary marquis. What do you think of my title of Daqin?"


    Lu Yu didn''t get angry, but everyone clearly heard Long Yin.


    This is to a certain level of cultivation, and it has reached the level of not being angry and self-righteous. Even if he talks on weekdays, it will give people a great sense of oppression.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, last time I made Pugu Wynn run away. As long as I give my subordinate a thousand elite soldiers, I will go to Luoshui Xinghe and cut off his head now." Hong Shaowu patted his chest and assured.


    "Forget about Pugu Wynn. I don''t plan to fight Datang head-on for the time being. Since you are the first to rush in, then it''s up to you to pacify the Eagle Galaxy."


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, he added: "This place will be the territory of my Daqin in the future. The main focus is on subjugation and less killing."


    "Yes, it''s up to the minister!" Hong Shaowu laughed, as if he had taken on a great errand.


    As for the military generals behind him, they are all like mourning concubines. They are just a legion. If they want to annex the scale of Xinghe, they are still unable to do it.


    "Don''t frown, rush the group of bald donkeys and the Northern Imperial Army to the rear, and let the army behind them take over. Don''t let these prisoners slow down our actions!"


    Hong Shaowu encouraged the soldiers loudly and was quite energetic.


    Da Hei cautiously came to Lu Yu''s side, and whispered into his voice: "Lu Yu, this kid surnamed Hong has the power of a true immortal, but he seems to be cultivating the power of heaven."


    Lu Yu nodded, and he naturally saw it.


    However, this was the opponent''s opportunity. Although Lu Yu could see it, he had no intention of robbing it.


    What he obtained was the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Even in the former Heavenly Court, the inheritance left by many Daluo Jinxian is not comparable to Lu Yu.


    He, Lu Yu, is not the only one who can obtain the adventure. The heaven is too big, and the geniuses are endless. It is not surprising that a character like Hong Shaowu appears.


    "It''s a good thing that Daqin talents are coming out in large numbers." Lu Yu added.


    Da Hei rubbed his hands together, and suddenly showed his true face: "Lu Yu, you go first, I''ll take a look at this place!"


    How could Lu Yu let it stay? If this black dog continues to stay here, I am afraid that the entire Lingshan will be hollowed out.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay in my little world these few days."


    Lu Yu put Da Hei directly into the storage bag.

 Chapter 5339

    "What about the most basic trust between humans and dogs?"


    "Ah! Witches, don''t pick my hair!"


    As soon as Da Hei was put into the storage bag, he was immediately entangled in the compass of life and death.


    Ignoring it, Lu Yu glanced at the spiritual mountain that was gradually falling into the broken, and left here.


    Hong Shaowu handed over all the prisoners to the rear army, and immediately led his troops to kill the Eagle Galaxy.


    The Northern Emperor regime submitted a formal document to Da Qin, asking why the war was suddenly undeclared.


    "Shen Linglong doesn''t even have a human emperor sword, he is a fake emperor, do you want to help Zhou to abuse him!" Lu Jingsheng, Minister of War, responded in a tough tone.


    Disregarding the thoughts of the Northern Emperor regime, the Ministry of War once again ordered nineteen legions to be drawn from all over Daqin and arrayed in the Vientiane Galaxy, pointing directly to the core of the Northern Emperor regime.


    Everyone in the heavens was shocked. The newly born Daqin Tianchao had just finished fighting against Tang, and in a blink of an eye, he pointed his soldiers at Shen Linglong!


    But everyone''s eyes did not gather here, but chose to focus on another thing.


    The Holy Land of Lingshan was finally broken by Lu Yu!


    After Hong Shaowu led his troops to leave, several Daqin legions settled in, and a total of more than 170 million people moved to the Holy Land of Lingshan.


    Some monks who are in sympathy with the pseudo-Buddha were investigated and dealt with according to the law, while the innocent civilians were placed in various stars and started their lives again.


    Many people in Lingshan Holy Land have lived in a world shrouded in false Buddhas all their lives. From birth, they have been taught to honor the Buddha.


    Many people have worked hard for most of their lives, but donate a lot of their savings to the Buddha statues above, and the Buddha statues have become their spiritual sustenance, and the power of belief is completely controlled.


    Lu Yu killed the fake Buddha, and many believers were also affected, becoming sick and spiritless.


    However, these are temporary, and after a period of recuperation, they can recover.


    Coming back to a brand new world, many people''s lives have begun to show a new chapter since then. One billion living beings are no longer trapped in the captivity of false Buddhas, and they will have an unknown future when they wait.


    As for the wealth found in the Holy Land of Lingshan, the Ministry of Household chose not to announce it to the public.


    That was an astronomical figure, enough to keep Da Qin rich for a long time.


    According to Lu Yu''s order, the Ministry of Household counted all the Buddha''s products, and then made arrangements, almost 70% of which were used by Qin Jun.


    The other 30% is used for disaster relief, education, health care, infrastructure and so on.


    Daqin is now experiencing wars in various places, and now it is in a state of waste and waiting, and many places need a lot of money.


    For these arrangements, the entire court has no objection at all.


    Nothing else, just because of this enormous wealth, Lu Yu and the Lu family did not take a single spiritual stone from it!


    This is rare for emperors since ancient times.


    Even someone as wise as Zhao Tianyin would allocate some money from the household department to build a mansion for his concubine.


    There are more than 30,000 temples of Concubine Mi Temple in the Imperial Capital Region alone.


    But Lu Yu was the only emperor who did not reach out to withdraw money from the treasury, but would often pay for it out of his own pocket!


    Although he was just a fledgling, Lu Yu has already broken the appearance of a holy emperor. Even many bitter and mean old scholars would not question Lu Yu''s way of being an emperor.

 Chapter 5340

    The Holy Land of Lingshan was lit up into the sky, and the flames engulfed thousands of palaces.


    All sins, all past, seemed to be swallowed up by flames and disappeared in the long river of the world.


    Sitting on the side of the heavens, the mysterious and unpredictable Buddhism will be destroyed!


    Many people can''t believe that when they came to the former Lingshan Holy Land, they only saw a huge flame that devoured the entire realm. The flame burned for seven days and seven nights!


    "All Buddhas have fallen, Taoism has collapsed, and Buddhism has indeed perished!"


    As soon as the news came out, the entire heaven was shocked.


    Everyone knows that Buddhism is powerful. Although they were not born before, after the battle of Tang Yu started, Buddhism immediately showed great strength.


    The masters behind them seem to be endless, and even the most arrogant people dare not claim to be able to completely destroy Buddhism.


    However, Lu Yu did it!


    Someone used a crystal ball to restore the battle that day. Although they didn''t get close, they observed it from a distance and recorded the world-shattering battle.


    The incomparably tyrannical Buddha was like an ant in front of Lu Yu, vulnerable to a single blow.


    As for those mysterious and unpredictable Buddhist masters, in front of Lu Yu, they fell like a tide like reaping wheat.


    The crystal ball''s record was very vague, because Lu Yu''s power was too strong, and the person who recorded it did not dare to approach.


    But just with a vague figure, everyone could imagine the scene where Lu Yu was invincible at that time.


    The black hair was scattered, the dragon robe was flowing, and the cold eyes swept the four directions, and the gods and Buddhas of the gods gave their heads one after another.


    What a tough stance that is!


    This battle completely stunned everyone in the heaven.


    Many people put away their original thoughts, and no longer intend to disobey the orders of the Great Qin Heavenly Dynasty and completely submit to the rule of the Great Qin.


    As for the Northern Emperor regime, the hearts of the people were scattered, many people panicked, and they had long since lost the will to fight.


    Hong Shaowu is advancing rapidly with his indomitable attitude. His army is scattered and scattered again. Almost every military fortress of the Northern Emperor regime has been attacked by Hong Shaowu''s troops.


    In contrast, many more people chose to surrender before the war started.


    These captives who surrendered were taken over by the army behind Hong Shaowu. This battle not only reconfirmed Lu Yu''s majesty, but also made Hong Shaowu, a young genius, shine in the heavens.


    Compared with the strong rise of Daqin, Buddhism is dark.


    Many monks were weeping and grabbing the ground, and their tears fell like rain. They knelt on the top of the Mahavira Hall, wanting to receive the Buddha''s teaching.


    But even the most devout and moral monks on weekdays could not make the Buddhas manifest again.


    The majestic and solemn Buddha statues seemed to be in silence forever, never losing all their vitality.


    Many monks committed suicide, they could not bear the collapse of their beliefs, but there were monks who rolled their eyes and had other ideas.


    Just when countless temples were in panic, a monkey demon with the face of Lei Gong came to the White Dragon Temple in the Imperial Capital Region.


    Bailong Temple, the majesty of the treasure temple, has a long history. It is a temple established in the middle and ancient Han Dynasty. It is a Buddhist temple officially registered by the government, so it is protected from disasters in the era of Buddha.


    That day, Bailong Temple was not peaceful.


    It is rumored that the monkey demon has just stepped into the mountain gate, and the white dragon temple suddenly burst into the sky, the surrounding mountains vibrated, thousands of strange images appeared frequently, and the bells thundered endlessly.

 Chapter 5341

    Master Xuanzhen, the abbot of Bailong Temple, brought a group of disciples out of the mountain gate to greet him.


    A monk wanted to drive the monkey away, but was stopped by Master Xuanzhen. Xuanzhen looked at the monkey demon with a serious look in his eyes.


    "You are a true cultivator. You are rarely seen in this world. It is fate that you and I meet each other. I will give you a little luck!"


    The monkey demon raised his hand, and with the supreme Buddha light, he did not enter Xuanzhen''s eyebrows.


    Everyone only saw that Master Xuanzhen was enveloped in golden light of ten thousand feet, and the ancient Zen chants resounded in all directions.


    This is a sign of becoming a Buddha!


    Xuan Zhenzhen was shocked, and he hurriedly saluted, wanting to ask about the origin of the monkey demon.


    "I have nothing else to do, I just want to ask for a stone from your land." The monkey demon spoke very politely, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Xuan Zhen didn''t dare to be careless, just looking for a rock in the mountain was too easy, and he didn''t know what the standard of the monkey demon was.


    "Just that piece!"


    The monkey demon pointed to a stone brick at the foot of the mountain.


    Since ancient times, people who have entered the mountains to worship Buddha have kneeled every three steps, so that the stone brick, after years and months, has been knocked out of a groove!


    Buddha is a pseudo-Buddha, but a person''s belief is pure.


    The monkey demon took the stone and went to other places after that, but all he did was the same, just begging for a stone!


    Grind the pestle into a stone of needles! Dripping Eye Stone! Cultivating the Stone of Fist Strength! Hengjiang is the stone of the bridge!


    Every stone contains people''s beliefs and has extraordinary significance.


    "I''m going to use these stones to build a new spiritual mountain!"


    The monkey speaks and makes the heavens shake!


    Lingshan is boundless, thousands of miles high, and stretches for thousands of miles. It is almost impossible for monkeys to do something.


    But it just did it, just like the ascetic monks in ancient times, the flesh and will have been tempered in this temper.


    Many people have speculated that this monkey demon may be a Buddha!


    After hearing the news, Lu Yu immediately understood that Monkey was going to recast the ancient Buddhist sect.


    Once these grand aspirations are fulfilled, the monkey will surpass the previous battle and defeat the Buddha, and it will become the master of the new Buddhism!


    ...


    The sky is dark, and thousands of miles are like ink stains.


    This is an abandoned place. There is no living creature between heaven and earth. It is visible to the naked eye, and it is full of barren cracked soil.


    The black mist seemed to have appeared here forever, and a few icy eyes emerged from the mist.


    Those are creatures hidden in the dark. They are powerful and terrifying. Each of them is a mana that reaches the sky and shines through the ages.


    A big Buddha appeared in front of the mist. At this moment, the big Buddha faded away from all brilliance, returned to the original, and merged with the darkness.


    "Bo Xun, did you just escape back in such an embarrassed way?" A sneer came from the darkness.


    This is an equally powerful existence, and when he issues a question, his strength is not bad, and even the ancient devil is in front of him, he has ignored it.


    Dafo said: "Lu Yu got the Sword of Immortal Execution, and he has the capital to kill me."


    "The Immortal Execution Sword is indeed extraordinary, but it can fall into the hands of a native, and it cannot exert its power at all!"


    In the darkness, the existence sneered louder: "Don''t make excuses for your failures, it''s just a bunch of natives, so the Emperor Ying back then was a character, after that, it''s all ants!"


    The Great Buddha did not defend himself, but the Buddha''s eyes looked into the darkness and depths.


    At this moment, the wind whistled, the black mist rolled, and a strange and terrifying aura emanated.

 Chapter 5342

    In the dark fog, a pair of sharp eyes appeared.


    A terrifying and unparalleled powerhouse descended. The moment he appeared, all the existences in the surrounding darkness were silent, and they were welcoming the powerhouse''s arrival.


    The gust of wind in the other world suddenly stagnated, all sounds were silent, all voices stopped abruptly, and were banned by some mysterious power.


    A look of respect flashed across Bo Xun''s face, and he bowed slightly to salute.


    "Ancestor, please make it clear!"


    Bo Xun''s voice was sincere.


    The mysterious powerhouse in front of him was always shrouded in a black fog, and it was difficult for outsiders to see his face clearly.


    But even a pair of eyes has the power to capture the soul, so that everyone can only bow their heads in front of him.


    "The execution of the Sword Spirit Zhu Xian is a variable between heaven and earth. I already know about this, so let''s do it."


    An old voice resounded through the sky.


    This is a language that is older than the ancient language, and is used for communication between the primordial creatures.


    Even in the Xuantian Sutra, there are very few records. Lu Yu learned this language through the memory of Emperor Ying.


    Bo Xun raised his head and gritted his teeth: "Ancestor, the Buddhist sect I established was destroyed like this, I am unwilling! I also ask the ancestors to take revenge for me!"


    If there are outsiders standing here and seeing this scene, they will definitely be shocked and dumbfounded.


    The dignified Buddhist master actually knelt down in front of a mysterious powerhouse, like a servant.


    "Damn! How did you talk!"


    "Bo Xun, are you teaching the ancestors to do things!"


    The surrounding black fog stirred up, and several mysterious beings were furious and scolded Bo Xun angrily.


    They are all people with magical powers, and they are angry at the same time, and there is a tyrannical coercion in the void, sweeping all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth of the other world was torn apart, the billowing magma poured into the low-lying land, and the scorching smoke rose above the sky.


    Bo Xun was under strong pressure, but he still stared at the "old ancestor".


    The voice of "Old Ancestor" was flat, as if he was not angry: "All beings in the world are chess pieces, and the people from Taiqingtian will not let him go. We can just watch from the sidelines, why do we need to end the game by ourselves."


    "As for your Buddhist sect...it''s too weak, the number of 3,000 Buddhas you have created, but not many powerful disciples. This kind of sect is as fine as constant sand outside the sky, innumerable, it is useless to keep it, and it will perish. It''s gone."


    In the heavenly world, Buddhism, which can cause a sensation among all beings, did not expect to be devalued here.


    Bo Xun said anxiously: "Ancestor, aren''t we afraid of raising tigers?"


    "It''s just a native..."


    The old ancestor''s voice became weaker and weaker, and in the end, it was drowned out by the wind and gradually dissipated.


    The ancestor who was called was just a thought, and his deity did not seem to be here.


    "Ancestor!" Bo Xun was very anxious and called out again.


    However, the black fog enveloped his eyes again, the terrifying and tyrannical aura disappeared, and the strong man had already left.


    "Bo Xun, you are too timid!"


    "The old ancestor is attacking Taichentian, and he has no time to deal with such trivial matters. We break the heavenly way of this world and find out the origin of the world in advance, which is the most important thing!"


    In the black fog, there were a few laughing voices.


    Bo Xun shook his head, his face indifferent: "You are all wrong, that Lu Yu is absolutely different from the natives we encountered before!"


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, this world will change sooner or later! Since you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself to eliminate this scourge!"

 Chapter 5343

    Daqin, Emperor Jing.


    After Lu Yu announced the establishment of Daqin, he established the capital after Xianyang, and many government offices began to move towards Xianyang.


    With the departure of the official power, the influence of the former top imperial family began to decline suddenly.


    On the other side, many forces have also found the opportunity and settled in the imperial capital one after another. Now several giants are reshuffling their powers, and they are rushing.


    The palace in Xianyang is still in the construction stage, and Lu Yu is still staying in Tiande Villa.


    As he ascended the throne and became emperor, Lu Yu felt that there was a power in his body that was awakening.


    "Something is waking up."


    He looked at the whole body, but found that the meridians of the whole body, every acupuncture point was shining brightly, like the star map of the week, dazzling.


    Strong power brewed in his body, showing the shape of a golden dragon rising into the sky.


    Ancestral Dragon Art!


    To raise dragons with qi movement, the stronger the movement, the stronger you will be!


    This is the cultivation technique given to him by the emperor, and it has always been dormant in Lu Yu''s body.


    The meridians in the shape of the golden dragon, each vein is tough and powerful, as if surrounded by the supreme golden light, extremely strong.


    This is a scene that can only appear when the blood is full and the body has been cultivated to a certain level.


    The Ancestral Dragon Art is still a practice method, and what it cultivates is precisely the physical body.


    "The emperor is very kind to me."


    Lu Yu sighed.


    The emperor is a strong emperor of Wudi!


    With this exercise, Lu Yu seemed to have opened a new door to cultivation.


    Once, the monkey gave Lu Yu the body-refinement exercises, which allowed him to embark on the road of body-refinement and become a martial artist.


    The human emperor used the blood sacrifice of the four great demon ancestors to let the power pour into Lu Yu''s body and forcibly cast the body of a great martial immortal.


    This is an opportunity that others cannot envy. Every adventure can make people reborn.


    Now, Lu Yu finally forged the Great Qin Dynasty with his own efforts, and obtained a powerful blessing of luck!


    The stronger the Great Qin Dynasty, the stronger the blessing effect of the Ancestral Dragon Art!


    At the moment when Lu Yu practiced the Ancestral Dragon Art, Tiande Villa was immediately shrouded in the mighty dragon, and many of the sergeants in charge of guarding felt dizzy.


    "The vision in the sky, what''s going on?"


    "Are there any enemies coming?"


    Many of the guards were nervous, clenching the instruments in their hands and patrolling the four directions.


    At this moment, a military general of the forbidden army said loudly: "Your Majesty is cultivating, everyone must not make noise!"


    The surroundings suddenly quieted down, and everyone knew that everything was caused by Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    The vision that filled the sky was like a group of dragons chasing a deer, and the gods and Buddhas descended, like a real miraculous general, which made people amazed.


    Lu Yu ran the Ancestral Dragon Art, and the golden dragons were captured by him from the air, condensed into the meridians in the body, and the power was superimposed little by little.


    Countless bottlenecks of the physical body are broken one after another at this moment. Cultivating the physical body is a process of breaking the imprisonment of the physical body one by one.


    The violent dragon roar burst out one after another in the body, and the violent force even tore apart Lu Yu''s flesh and skin, shedding strands of blood.


    However, Lu Yu''s expression remained the same, and he maintained absolute peace in his heart.


    This is a breakthrough that is destined to be extremely difficult. Since ancient times, although there are cultivators in the human race, no one can reach this level like Lu Yu.


    "A little bit!"


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, he finally knew what the breakthrough still lacked.


    That is, the wild spirit!

 Chapter 5344

    Da Hei once said that if you really want to walk on the road of ancient true immortals, then the spirit of the Great Desolation is essential.


    But Lu Yu didn''t expect that to take the road of physical cultivation, he would actually need the aura of the Great Desolation!


    On that day, Lu Yu traveled through time and space through the yin and yang meridian, and came to the ancient times. Taking advantage of the advantage that the world did not change too much, he successfully broke through to Xuanxian.


    Even his Martial Immortal body was helped by the Emperor.


    But the prehistoric spirit is not very common, even in ancient times, it is a rather rare existence.


    Without this mysterious and unpredictable prehistoric aura, it would be difficult to go a step further.


    "Apart from me, what should the next Terran do?"


    Lu Yu knew that the road to being a true immortal was now full of thorns, and it was destined to be impossible to continue.


    The most important point is that this piece of heaven and earth lacks the aura of prehistoric desolation!


    Not everyone has such an opportunity as Lu Yu.


    Without this necessary condition, even if the cultivation base reaches the sky, one can only sigh in admiration.


    Lu Yu has preached ten thousand true immortal disciples. This is the limit. The remaining wild energy of Samsara can only support so many people.


    Kong has the method of a true immortal, but it cannot be widely spread in the world. Although there is no surveillance of the Immortal Execution Sword at this moment, the path of cultivation of the common people is still blocked.


    "This matter, we can only think of a way later."


    Lu Yu cleared away the distracting thoughts in his mind and settled down to start practicing.


    With the blessing of the Qi of the Great Desolation, one after another of confinement and bottlenecks were broken through one after another in the terrifying condensed Qi and blood.


    The monstrous blood and the smooth operation, Lu Yu felt extremely arrogant, and suddenly let out a long whistle.


    "Roar--"


    The dragon roared into the sky, shocking all directions, causing the void to tremble violently.


    All the guards, eunuchs, and maids in Tiande Villa were shocked by this spectacle.


    Even many big figures in the depths of the imperial capital were disturbed, and they all used their divine senses to sweep over them.


    They only saw a vast golden light, and before they recovered, a sacred and majestic holy beast appeared in front of them!


    The golden dragon takes flight!


    That golden dragon, as if it came out of an ancient picture scroll, is sacred and majestic, with endless divine might!


    Some strong men trembled, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "So strong! What kind of strong man is this!"


    "I felt that at that moment, my Dao heart was affected, and the whole person seemed to be submissive to the golden dragon, and I couldn''t think of resisting."


    When everyone came back to their senses, they all felt a little bit of fear.


    This means that the strong man did not attack, otherwise, these people would be injured by the soul.


    "That direction seems to be Tiande Villa..."


    Someone discovered the direction from which the vision came.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Many people were even more shocked in their hearts. Lu Yu was already strong enough. He has continued to break through until now, so how far will he finally cultivate?


    If it is said that Lu Yu is an old man and is dying, everyone can accept it.


    But the current Lu Yu is young and vigorous, and there are still many variables in his future.


    It was such a young man who forged a peerless dynasty that shocked the heavens. Many people were amazed in their hearts, and at the same time, they began to urge the children of their own family to practice diligently.


    This is an era full of vitality, filled with young figures everywhere, with bright futures and promising futures.

 Chapter 5345

    In Tiande Villa, the vision gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yu began to recede, the golden light gradually became dim, and finally smoothed the pores of Lu Yu''s skin, all converged into the body.


    This is Martial Immortal''s flawless golden body. Between the breaths, it is the cycle of the heavens. The qi and blood are filled all the year round, but they do not collapse, but always maintain their peak state.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Art has been successfully cultivated, and my physical strength has also improved a lot!"


    Lu Yu waved his fist and felt the majestic power coming from his body.


    His power has jumped from the power of five thousand true dragons to the power of seven thousand true dragons!


    Seven thousand real dragons, gathered together!


    What a terrifying power this is, when it is fully exerted, it can almost tear apart a realm.


    At this moment, all the muscles and bones of Lu Yu''s body seemed to be cast by golden light.


    The fine meridians converged into the posture of a real dragon, shaped like a dragon''s roar, and contained divine power.


    The Ancestral Dragon Art is about raising dragons!


    When the luck reaches its peak, this real dragon can be raised to its zenith, and the power of the physical body will become unfathomable.


    "This is the key to my physical breakthrough. If I want to open the next stage of the Ancestral Dragon Art, the dynasty''s luck must continue to increase!"


    Lu Yu knew that in the present world, the physical cultivation techniques that could be handed down were rare, not to mention the cultivation techniques bestowed by the emperor.


    This may be the only key for Lu Yu to continue to break through.


    Lu Yu knew very well what kind of power he had when he cultivated to the stage of mastering the Ancestral Dragon Art.


    The human emperor''s invincible posture in the world is still vivid in his mind at this moment. After Lu Yu mastered the power of the human emperor''s remnants, he suddenly expanded his power and killed the Sword Spirit.


    However, the ancient Human Sovereign mastered the power of the entire Celestial Human Race.


    However, Lu Yu was only the emperor of Da Qin, and he had not yet acquired the entire territory of the human race.


    A long way to go!


    Lu Yu felt deeply that he still had a long way to go.


    Spring and Autumn Three Years, the first day of March.


    Hong Shaowu broke through the Condor Governor''s Mansion, captured the Condor Governor and a group of officials, large and small, and returned to his prestige in one fell swoop.


    Many people speculate that Hong Shaowu may be another young talent in the heaven after Lu Yu.


    Having lost its backbone, the Northern Emperor regime''s army was already in retreat, unable to compete head-on with the Daqin Army, and could only shrink in the corner of the Eagle Galaxy and survive.


    In the capital of the Eagle Galaxy, after being planted with Daqin''s Xuanbird Sunburst Flag, Lu Yu felt a strong feedback of luck even when he was only 10,000 miles away.


    The stronger Daqin''s luck, the more power feedback Lu Yu received.


    "Pass my will, and seal Hong Shaowu as Marquis of Wuyang."


    Lu Yu spoke and gave Hong Shaowu what he had always wanted.


    However, he did not give it to Hong Shaowu because of hereditary failure. Everything would have to wait until he calmed down the Eagle Galaxy before making a decision.


    Compared to Da Qin, which was in full bloom with flowers in full bloom, the Northern Emperor''s regime seemed deserted.


    Shen Linglong hadn''t appeared for a long time, and now the troops in the hands of the Northern Emperor were trapped tightly by the Qin army, and he couldn''t even support Shenying Xinghe.


    Hong Shaowu wrote many times, hoping that the court could give him five more legions, and he could completely pacify the Northern Emperor regime.


    Not only him, but many Lu Party members are also actively seeking war, and they desperately need war to prove themselves.


    In the face of such a request, Lu Yu did not agree, and strictly ordered the frontline legion not to go out to battle without authorization.


    The fire of war only stayed in the Condor Galaxy, and did not spread to the hinterland of the Northern Emperor regime.

 Chapter 5346

    Everyone can see that the Northern Emperor''s regime is already in danger.


    Shen Linglong''s claim to the emperor is nothing more than two means, one is the Human Emperor Sword, and the other is the support of the Xu family.


    Now, the Human Emperor Sword was acquired by Lu Yu, and the Xu family was destroyed by Lu Yu, and Shen Linglong completely lost his backing.


    The Northern Empire''s regime was teetering on the brink of collapse.


    For a moment, Lu Yu also wanted to lead the Qin army, completely subvert everything about Shen Linglong, and kill the enemy who deceived him and murdered him!


    But Xu Guizong''s reminder before his death woke him up. Shen Linglong may not be as simple as he imagined.


    According to the I Ching divination, the future of the Vientiane Galaxy is uncertain, and life and death are unpredictable.


    Even the I Ching couldn''t figure out the result. Lu Yu didn''t plan to take the Daqin elite to take risks, so he chose to nibble step by step and play steadily, gradually forcing Shen Linglong to reveal his real trump card.


    The foreign wars were won one after another, and the Golden Dragon of Fortune kept roaring.


    Internally, Lu Yu also started a drastic change.


    In the beginning, it was the promulgation of the "Daqin Constitution".


    This is Lu Yu''s law, which was strictly formed by the cabinet according to his own understanding, referring to the memory of the heavens and the heavens given to him by Yisheng.


    This has not been seen since ancient times, but its existence has once again raised the luck of the Great Qin Dynasty to a new level!


    At the same time, the power of the ancient Legalists was on the rise. Nearly 80% of the officials in the Duchayuan and Dali Temple were from Legalists, and a large number of Legalist monks entered the venue. As a result, the legal environment in the entire Daqin territory took a new look.


    With the continuous improvement of the law, all violations of the law will be severely investigated by the three judicial divisions.


    This is modeled after the ancient heaven, the practice of setting up the sky.


    Since then, the territory of Daqin has become much calmer and more peaceful, and the signs of evil cultivators and demon cultivators running rampant in the past are rare.


    Different from the regimes of the Tang Dynasty, the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Northern Emperor, everyone in the Great Qin Dynasty is moving forward bravely with a high-spirited attitude.


    Spring and Autumn Three Years, March 19th.


    Lu Yu personally ordered to hold a wedding for Li Si on the shore of Fushui Lake in the Imperial Capital!


    The chief assistant of the cabinet, Li Si''s wedding!


    The one who married Li Si was the granddaughter of Lu Changqing, the King of Sacred Protection.


    On one side is the wealthy daughter of the Lu family in the imperial capital, and on the other is the chief assistant of the powerful cabinet.


    No matter how you look at it, both of them are both male and female, and they are a perfect match.


    The Dijing Lu family was very happy. Although they lost the chance to cling to Lu Yu, they managed to climb up to Lu Yu''s number one favorite, which was an unexpected joy.


    The wedding invitation was sent out, and the followers were like clouds.


    Officials, sects, holy places, sects, as well as Confucianism, Legalism, Militaryism, Taoism and other factions, have sent experts to participate!


    This wedding banquet was prepared by Lu Yu, but in order to show sincerity, the Lu family spent a lot of money to decorate the wedding again.


    On the day of the wedding, the grand occasion was unprecedented!


    Especially Lu Yu, as a witness, pushed the atmosphere of the wedding banquet to its peak.


    "Bless you all with white heads and grow old, this is a little bit of my intention."


    Lu Yu gave his gift, which was an extremely precious magic weapon.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Li Si on the stage, and Lu Yu personally witnessed his marriage. This is a supreme honor. Many people have already figured out how to curry favor with the celebrity beside the emperor.


    "Bye husband and wife!"


    With the high-pitched shout from the ceremonial official, Li Si and the bride both blushed, and the husband and wife bowed to each other.


    But suddenly, screams came from the crowd, disrupting the atmosphere of the wedding.


    The crowd dispersed, only to see a man sitting at the wedding banquet, holding a bloody long sword in his hand.


    At his feet, a maid fell in a pool of blood, apparently already dead and could not die any longer.


    "This bitch actually gave me wine, doesn''t she know that I don''t like wine!"


    The man was arrogant and shouted loudly, without caring that he was in the midst of a wedding at the moment.

 Chapter 5347

    The grand wedding of the chief assistant of the cabinet is highly anticipated, and the flowers are decorated with brocade. Saying such words on such an occasion is obviously incompatible with the atmosphere of the wedding scene.


    Qin Huang Lu Yu came in person to send blessings to the newlyweds. He has shown his concern for this, but some people dare to kill people here. They simply don''t care about the emperor.


    Countless eyes were watching, seeing blood at the wedding banquet was a taboo, yet this man dared to continue sitting here struttingly.


    "What do I do? Don''t you even have a good bowl of wine at your wedding banquet?"


    The man looked about thirty years old, with stubble all over his face, loose hair, and many torn clothes on his body. He looked rather wild and unruly.


    He sat on the chair with a big golden sword and shouted loudly, with the air of contempt for the heroes in the world.


    "Who are you? Who let you in!" a Lu family elder yelled loudly.


    The surrounding Dijinglu family members also glared angrily, and several of them had already surrounded the men with bad expressions on their faces.


    This wedding is related to the future of their Imperial Capital Lu family, and there is no room for loss, but no one could have imagined that an accident would happen at this moment.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you. Since you are the chief assistant of the cabinet, you can be regarded as one person and more than ten thousand people. Why don''t you bring out some good wine at the wedding ceremony?"


    The man said loudly, his eyes looked directly at Li Si on the high platform, arrogant.


    Everyone around was startled, it''s okay for this man to make trouble, and he actually dared to contradict Li Si.


    What kind of existence is Lisina? Now that he has a foothold in the DPRK, his power is overwhelming. Even if he is an old official who has been an official for many years, he needs to be cautious in his words and deeds in front of Li Si.


    But the man was mad to the limit, his voice was quite loud, and his words were full of disdain.


    "What do you mean, do I know you!" Li Si stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    This man is obviously here to make trouble.


    Today''s wedding was not only arranged by Lu Yu himself, but their Lu family also paid a lot of money.


    All kinds of precious drinks are available, and even precious ingredients such as dragon tendons and phoenix wings can be seen. How could there be no good wine?


    "You don''t know me, but I do know you, dignified cabinet chief, that''s how he entertains guests." The man was unmoved, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Come here, drive him out of the old man!" Lu Changqing, who was sitting in the upper seat, shouted angrily.


    Today is his granddaughter''s happy day, but there are people who don''t have eyes and dare to come here to make trouble, which makes him very angry.


    In the crowd, several Lu family disciples rushed to the man at once when they heard the words of the elders of their own family, and wanted to suppress him.


    The Dijing Lu family is a family of soldiers and saints.


    The children of the Lu family have been trained in the army all year round, and many of them will serve as junior officers in the army all year round, and they are much higher than their peers in terms of actual combat.


    Murderous aura filled the four directions, and the spells displayed by these Lu family disciples were dazzling, and all of the men''s retreats were blocked in an instant.


    "On the big day, it turns out that you have to drive away the guests. No one taught you how to be polite."


    There was no fear on the man''s face, and when he raised his hand, a black light flashed.


    The black black light turned into a long whip, and it was swung fiercely, so that a burst of explosions could be heard in the void.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    A few cracking sounds came out, and the children of the Lu family were slapped with blood, and they retreated in embarrassment.

 Chapter 5348

    "court death!"


    An elderly Lu family was so angry that he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he took action.


    This wedding has attracted the attention of everyone in the world. If they don''t handle it well, they will become the laughing stock of the whole heaven.


    A bunch of flames appeared in the void out of thin air. This is the mana condensed to the extreme before it can be transformed.


    The Lu family elder was really angry and wanted to make the man pay for what he said with thunder and flames.


    "laugh!"


    The flames cut through the void and drew a line of fire in everyone''s sight. The strength of the elder Lu family, as expected, was revealed as soon as he made a move, much stronger than ordinary children.


    The man responded with a sneer, the black long whip in his hand did not disperse, instead, mana was poured into it, and the whip came straight at it.


    "Phew¡ªpop!"


    A crisp sound, accompanied by a harsh sound of breaking the air, suddenly sounded.


    The long whip wiped out the flames, and immediately broke the defensive spell, and the power was released violently.


    There was a shocking bloodstain on the face of the elder Lu''s father. He let out a scream and stepped back again and again.


    Everyone else was stunned by the scene in front of them. What a daring person, he dared to do such a thing.


    However, many people focus on the strength of men.


    Elder Lu, no matter which one is a strong person with a high level of cultivation, they can stand alone outside, but in the hands of a man, they can''t last a round.


    The man is so arrogant, but he still has strength.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The surrounding ground began to tremble slightly, and the Imperial Army guarding outside the wedding banquet had completely surrounded the place.


    They didn''t get Lu Yu''s order, so they didn''t dare to break in without authorization.


    "Bold madman, do you know what this place is, how dare you come here to be presumptuous!" Someone accused angrily, this man was simply too presumptuous.


    The man''s eyes widened, and he shouted strangely, "It''s obviously you who did it first, and I''m just fighting back."


    "You killed the maid first, don''t turn black and white!"


    "You mean her."


    A sly smile suddenly appeared on the man''s face, and he stepped on the maid''s body with his boots: "This slave, she dares to serve me the wrong drink, just based on this, doesn''t she deserve to die?"


    Many people''s stomachs are going to explode with anger, this person is simply unreasonable.


    "Needless to say, if you dare to come to my wedding to make trouble today, then don''t think about leaving easily!"


    Li Si took a step forward, the bright red wedding robe was automatic without wind, and a suffocating evil spirit roared above his head, forming a huge phantom shadow, opening his eyes, full of oppression.


    He has obtained the true inheritance of Fajia, and is a disciple of saints. In addition, he is supported by the strong national fortune of the Great Qin Dynasty. At this moment, his cultivation base is not what it used to be, and he has directly entered the level of the realm of the world.


    From Xuanxian to World Lord, it is a watershed.


    Li Si stepped into the realm of the realm, and in terms of strength, he was comparable to the existence of a prince in the realm of heaven.


    Even if he is not the chief assistant of the cabinet, only in terms of strength, not many people dare to take the initiative to provoke.


    "Okay, I''ve wanted to experience it for a long time, you already have the strength of the chief assistant of the cabinet." The man said lightly indifferently.


    From his body, emitting billowing emanations.


    The icy aura permeated the four directions, making people shudder a little.


    Many people were intimidated. This man was not good-looking, but he didn''t expect to be a realm powerhouse!

 Chapter 5349

    The two top powerhouses in the heavenly realms simultaneously burst out with their respective terrifying strengths, and in an instant, the world changed color.


    Many people were frightened, they could only watch from a distance, and at the same time, there was an endless sense of shock in their hearts.


    "Crash! Crash!"


    A gust of wind blew in all directions, and many tables and chairs were thrown out.


    A careful person could observe that a vague phantom also appeared above the man''s head.


    However, this phantom was as thin as firewood, like a huge skeleton, with an icy and infiltrating breath all over his body.


    Skeleton and Xiezhi looked at each other across the air, and the two forces collided in the middle.


    "Who is he, why haven''t I heard of him before, there is such a strong man!"


    Many people were amazed in their hearts, they felt a violent power in the man.


    Every one of the powerhouses who can break through to the realm of the world master is a rare existence, but he has never heard of the one in front of him.


    "Enough, today is your big day, don''t do it." Lu Yu stopped Li Si and took a step forward.


    When Lu Yu appeared, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    From the crowd, a sneer came out: "This person is dead. Your Majesty is the first person in my court. He actually dares to make trouble at the wedding banquet hosted by His Majesty.


    Everyone else sneered, Lu Yu''s strength was obvious to all, and now he is ranked the top of the 95th, and he can''t do this without enough strength to make the world''s strong surrender.


    "The first person? Who said that, has Lu Yu defeated anyone? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The man shook his head: "I know, you want to create a god to comfort your fragile hearts, but that''s just self-deception. You haven''t seen any masters, you just sit and watch the sky."


    Everyone was angry, this man was simply lawless and defiant.


    "What kind of masters have you seen, and you are shameless here?"


    "You''re so crazy, but you''re showing your identity, the rat who hides his head and shows his tail!"


    Those who were able to come to the wedding were all prominent figures in the heavens, and everyone was angry when they were mocked like this by an unknown person.


    "A bunch of ignorant people!"


    The man showed contempt and looked at Lu Yu coldly: "It seems that many changes have taken place in this world. Even you can become an emperor. It can be seen that there is no one capable."


    This sentence immediately attracted a burst of scolding.


    In the hearts of many people, Lu Yu is indeed a god-like existence. When the ruler humiliates his ministers to death, they also feel that they have been insulted.


    Lu Yu didn''t change his face, and said, "Who gave you the courage to sit and talk to me?"


    A mysterious thought suddenly burst out, and the wooden chair the man sat on suddenly shattered and exploded.


    The man''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly couldn''t control it and fell directly to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Sitting on the ground with this butt, immediately wiped out the invincible posture that the man had created before.


    There was a lot of laughter around, and countless people stared at the man in front of them, as if they were watching a clown.


    "You are courting death!" The man stood up and roared.


    Accompanied by his roar, billowing black smoke emerged from the man''s body.


    These black smoke filled the four directions, it was like a demon who came into the world, fierce and powerful, extraordinary.


    But Lu Yu didn''t choose to stop there.


    The five fingers of his right hand stretched out, and Lu Yu''s hand pressed down on the man.

 Chapter 5350

    "Boom!"


    The terrifying and sharp coercion came suddenly.


    The void around the man was twisted, as if it could not bear such a huge force.


    "Kakkaka!"


    The phantom of the skeleton transformed by the man emitted a tearing sound.


    His face turned pale for a while, unable to resist this terrifying force, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Lu Yu, you are playing with fire, do you know who I am?" There was a flash of madness in the man''s eyes.


    Black Yin Qi floated on his body.


    The man''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, turning into a "yin and yang face".


    On the left is a normal face.


    On the right, it turned into a grimace like a skeleton and a ghost, full of evil horror.


    Many people present let out a burst of exclamation, and many people who were not strong enough were frightened when they saw the scene in front of them, their souls trembled, and they couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time.


    In that grimacing face, there seems to be a crazy evil spirit hiding in it, breaking through the cage and tearing up everyone outside!


    "Do I need to know who you are!"


    Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and he slapped him hard.


    Half of the man''s face was slapped and swollen, he vomited blood, and even a few teeth flew out of his mouth.


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Yu slapped him again, and the evil face on one side was also severely injured, and the strong yin qi that was soaring into the sky suddenly became much darker.


    "Who are you, does it matter?"


    "No one taught you how to be polite when you go out!"


    Lu Yu asked in a loud voice, but he didn''t stop his hand, and slapped the man''s face fiercely.


    "Clap! Clap! Clap!"


    A series of slaps resounded at the wedding banquet.


    How huge is Lu Yu''s power?


    If he was pumped with all his strength, the man would probably turn into blood foam in an instant.


    Even if he has restrained his strength now, every time he slaps, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    Half of the man''s face has been pulled down and collapsed, all the bones are shattered, only the grimace on the other side can maintain the shape of a "face" in front of him.


    "what!"


    Half of the man''s grimace let out a harsh roar.


    He was furious and was suppressed on the ground and slapped in the face, which was a great humiliation for a man.


    The yin qi in the sky broke out again, and the man seemed to be like a ghost general who came out of hell, grasping the vast and boundless yin qi, and was murderous.


    "What are you screaming about?"


    Lu Yu slapped him again, and the man finally couldn''t bear the tremendous force, and suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    There were whispers from the surrounding crowd, and everyone was shocked. Although Lu Yu''s strength has been verified many times, it still looks terrifying now.


    Powerhouses in the realm of world masters can already rely on their own strength to condense a great formation of the realm around them.


    A master who has reached this level is at least a marquis in the dynasty. If it is placed on the rivers and lakes, it is the role of the holy master of various holy places, and the role of the elders.


    They are powerful and arrogant, and in the eyes of many people, this is a legendary existence.


    However, everyone today saw a scene that they will never forget in their lives.


    The powerful realm master had no room for resistance in Lu Yu''s hands, and could only kneel on the ground and linger.


    From the time the man arrived, he stood above the crowd with an invincible attitude, mocking him wantonly, and now Lu Yu took action and suppressed him to his knees, not even more than a stick of incense.

 Chapter 5351

    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The man''s mouth kept spitting out blood.


    Half of his face has completely collapsed, and the man at this moment is like a ghost, ferocious and terrifying.


    "Hahaha! Lu Yu, you are finished! How dare you touch me, in the whole world, there is no one who can save you!" The man let out a grin.


    Lu Yu was speechless, his boots tapped lightly on the ground.


    A vast imperial might descended again, as vast as a mountain, and the roar seemed to merge with the mountains and the earth, and suddenly fell on the man.


    The man vomited blood again and almost fainted, and now he was barely holding on with a frenzied energy.


    "You deserve it! Let you be arrogant just now!" Many people clenched their fists and were in a good mood.


    At this moment, a white robe appeared beside Lu Yu, and it was actually Zhang Yi, the commander of Skynet.


    "His Majesty!"


    Zhang Yi saluted, and then said: "I have investigated this person. He came out of the Xiao family''s old house. He went to Tiande Villa first, and injured several generals of the forbidden army. He heard that His Majesty was by the Fushui Lake, so he hurried over. ."


    Skynet, master the dynamics of the whole Daqin.


    Although this man has a mysterious origin, he still does not have the eyes of Skynet.


    Xiao family!


    For a while, the voices of the surrounding discussions stopped abruptly.


    No matter who they are, as long as they are in the imperial capital, they will never forget the eight great families of the imperial capital at their peak!


    The Xiao family, although it disappeared a long time ago, its prestige is still there, and it has never been annihilated in the long river of time.


    Since the three hundred and ninety-eighth year of the calendar, the Xiao family has always closed the door to thank guests, even shutting down business outside the family, and the entire family has disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    For four full years, the name of the Xiao family once again appeared in everyone''s ears!


    "I heard that His Majesty once had a festival with the Xiao family."


    Some people thought of this and suddenly realized that they were probably all ignoring the Xiao family.


    Those who can become the eight great families of the Imperial Capital, each family has a profound background, and it is impossible to disappear easily.


    "I thought who it was, it turned out to be a member of the Xiao family. Times have changed, and this is no longer the world of wealthy families." Someone sneered, disapproving.


    Even in the past, the Xiao family was not the top existence in the aristocratic family.


    Even the most powerful family, the Xu family, was destroyed by Lu Yu, not to mention their mere Xiao family?


    "Hahaha, a bunch of idiots! You have no idea what kind of existence you are offending!"


    The man raised his head and let out a frantic laugh: "Our Xiao family has been working hard for so many years, it has already changed from what it used to be. This world belongs to our Xiao family!"


    Many people saw the man''s crazy energy, and their eyelids jumped wildly for a while, and they had a posture of being intimidated.


    "I remember, this person is Xiao Mingzhan, a son of the Xiao family. He used to be a vanguard general in the Suzaku camp. I met him when I competed in the four major camps before." Someone suddenly told the man identity of.


    On that day, since the Xiao family announced to close the door to thank guests, they let all the children of the Xiao family who were officials in the court leave the court.


    Most of the vanguard generals of the four battalions are human beings and immortals.


    In a mere four years, this Xiao family disciple went out of the border again, and actually possessed the strength of the realm of the realm!


    This is simply unbelievable, even beyond common sense.


    "I''m just a small person. Soon, more powerful people from our Xiao family will come out continuously. Today, when my Xiao family was born, I will definitely hold the whole world in my hands."


    The man''s aura reached the peak. Although he was suppressed by Lu Yu, he was still arrogant.

 Chapter 5352

    "hiss--"


    Many people can''t help but take a deep breath when they hear this sentence.


    A strong person in the realm of the realm, this can be a role in the imperial dynasty, but in today''s Xiao family, it is only a small person.


    "There must be a reason for the Xiao family to retreat!"


    The expressions of everyone became serious again.


    What kind of good fortune would it be to allow a top-notch family to thank guests behind closed doors for many years?


    The man was suppressed on the ground, but the terrifying aura on his body still did not dissipate.


    The former human immortal has transformed into a powerful world master, so how strong will the powerhouses before the Xiao family become?


    "This doesn''t look like a practice technique in the world. Their Xiao family probably got some kind of adventure!" Lu Zongxian, who had always kept his mouth shut in the crowd, suddenly said solemnly.


    He is the most senior man in the Lu family today. He has a lot of knowledge and can see at a glance the strangeness of the yin around the man.


    "I see."


    Lu Yu let out a long breath, and many memories of the past poured into his mind.


    During that time, Lu Yu had just come to the imperial capital. In order to gather the Qi of the Five Elements, he came to the Xiao family and went to the land of spirit fire.


    In the land of spirit fire, there are two peerless fairy artifacts of the ancient ghost emperors, one is the compass of life and death, and the other is the ancient hell!


    The compass of life and death was mastered by Lu Yu, while the ancient hell fell into the hands of the Xiao family.


    After that, the Xiao family spread news and made Lu Yu the target of public criticism, while on the other hand, they closed the clan door in order to refine the ancient hell!


    On that day, he was besieged by the Xiao family and almost died. Brother Huang Gou rescued him.


    Of course, Lu Yu would not forget this hatred.


    It was originally planned that after Li Si got married, Lu Yu would come to the Xiao family, but unexpectedly, the Xiao family came to the door by themselves.


    "Lu Yu, you will never understand that our Xiao family is terrible."


    His identity was exposed and he was brutally suppressed, but the man did not panic at all.


    He raised his head and smiled arrogantly: "Today, I am here to convey the decree of our ancestors to you. You immediately abdicate and give up the position of the emperor to our ancestors. The ancestors have a good heart and may be able to seal you one. Noble title, let you spend your old age in peace."


    Li Si on the side shouted: "Why didn''t the ancestor of the Xiao family come in person and send an ant like you here, wouldn''t he dare?"


    "Because of disdain."


    The man sneered: "The ancestor has more important things to do. Conquering the world is only the first thing to do. He will achieve immortal greatness next."


    "The ancestors are very satisfied with the dynasty you established. You take the initiative to abdicate and be loyal to the ancestors. This is a great achievement!"


    Everyone was silent, and they were shocked by the madness of the Xiao family.


    However, perhaps the Xiao family really has such capital.


    A human immortal can become a world master in a blink of an eye. The Xiao family ancestor was already close to the existence of Daojun. Now, what kind of realm will he become?


    "Lu Yu, listen, if you don''t obey, the ancestor will definitely come to the imperial capital in three days and kill you all over!" the man shouted again.


    "Oh? Did he really say that?" Lu Yu''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    "Of course it''s true!" the man said.


    "That''s easy to do, you don''t have to wait for three days, I will find him personally today."


    Lu Yu fled away in one step, the black shadow flew into the sky, and there was a faint sound of dragon roar resounding through the sky.


    "You..." The man watched Lu Yu leave, and was about to speak, but he spit out a mouthful of blood, and curled up in pain while covering his stomach.


    "You abolished my cultivation!" The man suddenly had scarlet eyes and shouted in despair.

 Chapter 5353

    The man was about to vomit blood, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    For a monk, cultivation is the foundation of everything.


    But Lu Yu didn''t hold back, and when he left, he released a force that destroyed all the man''s cultivation.


    This strength destroyed his meridians and destroyed all possibilities for his future cultivation. This was a crueler punishment than the death penalty.


    "Lu Yu, you are finished, you are finished! When our ancestors come out, they will definitely skin you, cramp your skin, and break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The man shouted frantically.


    "Snapped!"


    Several banned soldiers rushed in, slapped the man on the back of the head again, and pressed his collapsed and broken face into the soil.


    "It''s all been abolished, and it''s still so arrogant!"


    Some of the generals in the forbidden army were not used to this man''s attitude for a long time, and kicked him, and the man suddenly let out a whimper.


    "Your Majesty has an order, don''t defile the wedding banquet scene, take him back to prison, and execute him Ling Chi!"


    The soldiers of the forbidden army swarmed up like tigers and wolves and escorted the man down. The bloodstains of the wedding were swept away, but now everyone''s mood has been destroyed.


    The sudden appearance of the killing round made the wedding banquet, which should have been harmonious and festive, look like this.


    "The Xiao family are just a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam, and your Majesty will naturally make them pay the price!"


    Li Si''s voice was calm, and there was no sign of eager frustration.


    This bearing made many people look at it differently after seeing it.


    At this moment, in a corner of the imperial capital, the yin energy suddenly rose to the sky, and the two auras of black and gray were intertwined with each other, and they went straight to Xiao Han.


    The suburbs outside the Imperial Capital have a vast area, surrounded by mountains, and there is a dense group of buildings.


    That''s where the Xiao family lives.


    As a former top giant, the Xiao family owns a large and vast fief, and the powerhouses of the Xiao family joined forces to build a barrier that enveloped the entire family.


    Four years ago, the Xiao family chose to retreat with their family, and all the Xiao family members who were outside were recalled, and even the Xiao family members who served as officials above the court, also resigned and left.


    Since then, the Xiao family has disappeared from the sight of everyone, as if it was sealed by dust.


    Now that the Xiao family was suddenly born, they actually chose Lu Yu, who was in the limelight, to operate, changing his low-key attitude and becoming arrogant.


    The icy cold wind whistled out from the valley where the Xiao family''s old house was located.


    Above the sky, it suddenly dimmed, the bright sunlight was covered by dark clouds, and the void was full of strange howls of ghosts and wolves. Sometimes the wind screamed, and sometimes the clouds turned into grimace. Huge fear shrouded the entire imperial capital.


    An ancient stone gate cut through endless time and space and came to the sky above the Xiao family.


    The stone gate is ancient and vicissitudes of life, the mottled surface is soaked with blood and palm prints, and the carved characters can no longer be read clearly, but from time to time it emits a dark brilliance, revealing a sense of mystery.


    This kind of vision shocked everyone in Dijing. This was a shocking change that was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Suddenly, a smear of bright red blood flowed out along the stone gate, and strands of blood ooze out wantonly, accompanied by the blood flow, is a thick black mist, which exudes a terrifying breath.


    Everyone in the imperial capital could vaguely hear the screams coming from behind the stone gate, which was extremely harsh.


    Anyone who hears this scream will feel a great chill, as if there is endless fear, drilled from the depths of their minds, which is terrifying.


    "Behind the door, there seems to be something coming out!" Someone trembled.

 Chapter 5354

    The blood continued to seep out, and finally, under the stone gate, it converged into a bloody river.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient stone gate slowly opened.


    The endless darkness is like a huge mouth of the abyss, which can devour all beings in the world. In the deep darkness, there is a long and deep evil spell.


    "What the hell is that!"


    Everyone was shocked. The origin of this stone gate was mysterious, and it also exuded an uneasy atmosphere.


    Lu Yu flew into the air and faced Shimen with no expression on his face.


    The breeze blew on his body, the black dragon robe swayed back and forth with the breeze, and his black hair fluttered in the wind, falling freely.


    But Lu Yu''s eyes were extremely deep, as if there were all beings hidden in the world, and the vast emperor''s prestige filled the sky.


    "Come out."


    Lu Yu said coldly, as if he was not frightened by the momentum in front of him at all.


    As Lu Yu''s voice fell, a strange cry came from behind the stone gate, and a faceless giant ghost, through a strong yin and evil spirit, crawled out from behind the stone gate.


    It''s a pretty scary scene!


    A gigantic evil spirit as tall as a ten-foot-tall building stretched out rough and slender fingers. It had no facial features on its face, a pale giant face, but it was full of strangeness.


    The heavens and the earth all chirped together, the sky was dark again, and the black cloud seemed to be pressing down in the next moment, making it hard to breathe.


    "God! What are the Xiao family going to do?"


    "I have long seen that there is something wrong with that Xiao family man just now!"


    Many people were shocked, they couldn''t see through the origin of the monster in front of them.


    "It turned out to be an evil spirit."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, he stared at the faceless evil spirit in front of him, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Such evil spirits do not exist naturally, but are transformed by countless resentments and hatreds, and their power far exceeds that of ordinary souls.


    Back then, when Lu Yu came to the ancient ruins of Dongsheng Xinghe, he was attacked by evil spirits in the ancient city of Chang''an.


    The power of those evil spirits was extremely powerful. Even though Lu Yu was at the peak of Martial Saint at that time, he was still unable to resist these evil spirits.


    However, these ghosts usually appear in some dark and remote places. If they come to the human gathering area, they will immediately attract endless killings.


    The Xiao family actually brought them to the Imperial Capital, and their hearts can be punished!


    The dark clouds rolled, and as the evil spirits appeared in the stone gate, a dozen or so children of the Xiao family suddenly appeared on the ground of the Xiao family treasure in the distance.


    These children of the Xiao family are all wearing purple clothes, which are the signature clothes of the Xiao family, representing their clan identity.


    Several members of the Xiao family all had confident smiles on their faces. They were young, but they were arrogant and arrogant.


    They stepped on the void, came to the stone gate, and glanced around.


    "Everyone in the imperial capital listens and kneels to welcome the decree of the ancestors!"


    A purple-clothed woman shouted loudly, she used her mana, and her voice spread all over the place, and the entire imperial capital suddenly heard the woman''s resounding voice.


    At this moment, everyone in Dijing looked surprised.


    As soon as the Xiao family appeared on the stage, it was in such an arrogant attitude, which was completely different from before.


    No one responded, they stared at Lu Yu above the sky, wondering how he would respond.


    "What about Xiao Tianyuan, why didn''t he come out?" Lu Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 5355

    Xiao Tianyuan was the real name of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    When the ancestor of the Xiao family was young, he left a splendid name in the army. Later, with the accumulation of military achievements, he was promoted all the way to the position of Duke Xing Guogong. His status was respected and extremely honorable.


    The Xiao family is a well-known family with profound background, monopolizing many industries in the heaven, and its resounding reputation spreads all over the world.


    "Bold, you dare to call the ancestor''s name directly!"


    When the woman in purple heard Lu Yu''s words, she screamed like a cat whose tail was touched.


    The other Xiao family disciples also had a fierce look in their eyes, and their eyes were full of killing intent.


    "I have nothing to say, I have already arrived in front of Xiao''s house, what about the others?" Lu Yu''s voice was very calm, like the ice under the ten thousand year glacier.


    "It turns out that you are Lu Yu, and I said it''s a little familiar."


    The purple-clothed woman smiled: "I''ve heard of you. Back then, when you left our Xiao family embarrassed, a bereaved dog can become the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty today. It''s ridiculous."


    Everyone was shocked.


    How long has it been since no one dared to speak like that in front of Lu Yu?


    "Lu Yu, listen, although you don''t know what you did during our Xiao family retreat, you must be clear that everything you have gained today does not belong to you."


    The purple-clothed woman regained her composure and said contemptuously:


    "It seems that you are able to achieve today''s achievements entirely by relying on the fairy tool that I took from my Xiao family. The fairy tool is indeed extraordinary, but the most important thing is the power mastered by the monks themselves, which is the most important. Yes. Forget it, even if I tell you, you won''t understand, after all, Xia Zong can''t speak ice."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Dijing in the distance, her brows furrowed: "Are you all deaf, didn''t you hear me, come over to meet the decree of the ancestors."


    No one responded to her, which made the purple-clothed woman feel extremely annoyed.


    "The Xiao family has been in retreat for many years, don''t you understand me?" Lu Yu suddenly asked.


    The purple-clothed woman laughed, as if she heard a big joke: "I know what you do, a junior who left in our Xiao family embarrassedly in the past, can tolerate you living to this day, it is already my Xiao family Tianda''s kindness."


    The disciples of the Xiao family who followed her also burst into laughter.


    Lu Yu was not taken seriously.


    They suddenly gained divine power, and their confidence swelled for a while. When they heard that Lu Yu had become the emperor, they felt incredible. At the same time, they also had strong jealousy and anger.


    It was as if a prince became an emperor, and everyone would not be surprised.


    But if it is one, the beggar you usually look down on suddenly becomes an emperor, with a higher status than you, and even you have to obey his orders, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Lu Yu, don''t talk nonsense here, quickly abdicate and let Xian, or your whole family will be killed." The purple-clothed woman shouted loudly.


    "What did you say?" Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    Ling Ling''s imperial power, full of endless killing intent, suddenly struck.


    All the Xiao family members shivered involuntarily.


    The purple-clothed woman was about to speak, but she was suddenly shocked by this strong killing intent, and stopped her mouth involuntarily.


    However, the woman in purple came back to her senses instantly, and immediately felt a sense of anger turned into anger.


    "Why, I''m so angry? Come and see, I just wanted to teach you a lesson!" The woman in purple put her waist on her shoulders, with a posture of fearlessness.

 Chapter 5356

    At the same time, a dark black mana beam appeared on the woman in purple.


    The thick yin evil spirit, accompanied by a loud roar of the yin ghost, came out in an instant, which was deafening.


    The terrifying aura spreads out, and even if they are far away, they can feel a chilling aura.


    "This... is exactly the same as the momentum that the Xiao family man exuded at the wedding just now!"


    Many people were shocked, this mana is simply too weird.


    That kind of deep black mana, like an abyss, can completely swallow everything around it.


    The current purple-clothed woman completed her transformation in just a few breaths. She used to be personable and pretty, but now she has turned into a Shura, with sharp edges all over her body, capable of tearing the enemy to pieces with ease.


    "I advise you to take out the fairy weapon, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Behind the purple-clothed woman, there were children of the Xiao family who persuaded her.


    They looked at Lu Yu mockingly, as if Lu Yu would die if he didn''t use the fairy weapon.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed across the faces of every Xiao family member present.


    Two golden flames soared into the sky in his eyes, burning scorchingly, exuding endless imperial might.


    "It seems that I am so kind that... no matter who it is, they dare to shout in front of me."


    Lu Yu walked step by step, his body was shrouded in golden light, the tyrannical golden light was like a sharp sword, rushing straight into the sky.


    "Listen to me. Whoever dares to touch my family or threaten me with my family will only die."


    When this sentence came out, the heavens shook, and countless people turned their attention to it.


    At this moment, it seems that Lu Yu is no longer the gracious Holy Emperor sitting on the dragon chair, but a purgatory Shura who climbed out of the bloody hell!


    The purple-clothed woman grinned and was about to sneer, but suddenly, a tyrannical golden light instantly enveloped her.


    "what--"


    The purple-clothed woman screamed, and her muscles and bones were shattered. She didn''t even utter a complete plea for mercy, and immediately she died, turning into a vast fog of blood.


    "what!"


    "what happened!"


    Behind the purple-clothed woman, the group of Xiao family disciples did not expect that this scene would appear.


    Before they could regain their senses, Lu Yu had already raised his feet and walked towards them.


    It was clear that Lu Yu did not cast any spells, but he fell down one step, but it seemed as if there were ten thousand mountains, suddenly descending on everyone''s heads.


    "Pfft!"


    The power of the majestic mountain suddenly descended, fierce and boundless, and it was applied to everyone in an instant. All the children of the Xiao family present screamed in an instant.


    The next moment, everyone exploded, not even the spirits flew out, the flesh and spirits were crushed into pieces.


    They couldn''t even do reincarnation, and after being killed by Lu Yu''s move, they completely disappeared from the sky and the earth, and there was no trace of existence at all.


    The stone door next to him roared, and more and more evil spirits walked out through the stone door, and they made a strange cry that resounded through the sky.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold, he raised his hand and punched it out.


    Vigorous blood pervaded the sky, and this punch seemed to crush the heaven, earth, sun and moon, exerting a strong force, and immediately killed the evil spirits in front of him.

 Chapter 5357

    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit exploded, and endless resentment spread in the void.


    But above the sky, there is a golden flame soaring into the sky, and the sun is extremely strong. No matter what kind of resentment and poisonous gas falls into the void, it will be instantly burned by this golden flame.


    This punch killed more than 20 evil spirits!


    But within the stone gate, the darkness has not dissipated, and there are still more resounding roars, resounding through the sky.


    "This is a gate to the ancient hell, the Xiao family is courting death!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Even in ancient times, hell was still the most terrifying place between heaven and earth.


    Except for the gods above the nine heavens, all beings in heaven and earth will be thrown into hell and reincarnated when their lifespan is exhausted.


    There are too many dark and terrifying creatures gathered there, either unjustly, unjustly, or accidentally died. They cannot enter reincarnation for various reasons. They have suffered countless tortures in hell, and they have developed strong resentment over time. .


    Once, in the ancient hell, Lu Yu saw a powerful monk, and he made an oath, "If hell is not empty, I swear not to become a Buddha."


    It''s just a pity that there is never an empty time in hell, and that monk also died in hell forever.


    This place is full of danger, even if it is a real person who has cultivated into an immortal, he is not willing to come to the place of right and wrong.


    In ancient times, there were restrictions on the heavens, and the creatures of hell could not step into the human world.


    But in the present world, there is no longer the shackles of heaven, so those who master the ancient hell can do whatever they want.


    If all the evil spirits in the ancient hell were released and they all roamed in this imperial capital, then there would inevitably be endless chaos and many people would die.


    "Roar--"


    In the blink of an eye, another evil spirit was about to emerge from the stone door.


    It was a huge evil ghost with a height of more than 10 feet. Its face was extremely ugly, and its body was covered with bloodshots. No matter from which angle, it gave people a thrilling feeling.


    "Get back!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it hard.


    The evil ghost suddenly screamed, its ugly face, the bones began to shatter, its huge and boundless body, in front of Lu Yu, could not support it at all.


    With a "bang", the evil spirit was slapped out with a palm, and then the Shimen was closed. Lu Yu painted a talisman with true blood to seal the Shimen completely.


    ...


    Inside the Xiao family''s old house.


    At this moment, the hall of the old house, which was always dark, suddenly brightened, making this hall, which has been in darkness for a long time, a little brighter.


    Dozens of members of the Xiao family stand above the lobby. They are all elders and patriarchs of the various branches of the Xiao family. They have a high status and hold the voice of the Xiao family.


    The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Quan, only wore a brocade suit and sat on the side with a cold and solemn face.


    Xiao Qing, the eldest young lady of the Xiao family, stood beside Xiao Quan, she was still as beautiful as ever, and there was a seductive look in her cold beauty.


    The one sitting on the first seat was an old man with an old face. His eyes were cloudy but bright and his hair was gray, but his whole person showed a capable spirit. This person was the ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianyuan. .


    "My Xiao family has retreated for these years, and the Tang Dynasty has risen strongly. The Dayu Heavenly Dynasty was split into two halves, half of which belonged to the Linglong Emperor, and the other half belonged to the Crown Prince."


    "King Qi rebelled, and the great Zhou Dynasty made a comeback. Later, the governor of Dongsheng, Lu Yu, rose up strongly, raised troops to pacify Tang, and later seized the emperor''s power in Qiankun Hall..."


    "At the beginning of the year, Lu Yu suddenly announced that he had ended the national title of Dayu, established the Great Qin Dynasty, and then went to Lingshan to destroy Buddhism..."


    There was a clansman who grabbed the ears and eyes from the outside world, and listened to the man''s trembling voice reporting the recent situation over the years.


    All the Xiao family members present were indifferent and silent. The candles in the four directions are dim, like a hundred ghosts walking at night, gloomy and terrifying.

 Chapter 5358

    The tall and spacious lobby, against the dim candlelight, actually revealed a strange blue light.


    The person who was caught in the Xiao family looked around in horror. Although he was in such a luxurious lobby, he could not feel any warmth, and there was always a feeling of entering the hell of Senluo.


    One after another, news about Lu Yu reached the ears of the Xiao family members present.


    "In the past, in my Xiao family, the unknown person who escaped in embarrassment has grown to the point where he is today."


    Xiao Quan, the head of the Xiao family, suddenly sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that our Xiao family, during the retreat period, the heavenly world has undergone earth-shaking changes. The incompetent person ascended to the throne, which only appeared during the chaos of the Middle Ages. It seems that this The world is in chaos."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a response from all the Xiao family members present.


    "This time when our Xiao family comes out of the mountains, it will definitely go out in the world."


    "I thought that the powerful enemy was the Zhao family, but I didn''t expect that they were not able to live up to their expectations and were actually killed by an unknown soldier. This is just a good way to save trouble. We can make Lu Yu bow his head and dominate the world!"


    "There is no need to give Lu Yu any title in the future. He took the fairy artifact from our family and committed a heinous crime. It is enough that he has been in the limelight these years. When he hands over the throne, we will arbitrarily make some crimes. , just put him in jail and search his home."


    Several Xiao family stewards were present, and in just a few words, Lu Yu''s fate had already been decided.


    Each of them has a arrogant attitude on their faces, as if they are not in the eyes of the world.


    "However, I still have to worry about Lu Yu''s back, his master is Yihan after all."


    Suddenly, a patriarch of the Xiao family branch said solemnly.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone knew how terrifying the three saints were.


    As long as there are people in the imperial capital, no one can bypass the three literary saints. They are the emperor''s teachers, and they have mastered the Confucian sect''s great energy, and their cultivation is sky-high, and their power is amazing.


    "Even if there is Wen Sheng, so what?"


    Xiao Qing suddenly sneered and said: "This world should have changed a long time ago. Since our Xiao family chose to go out, we are going to use thunder to sweep the world. What is Wen Sheng, grandfather Shenwei, invincible in the world!"


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at the ancestor of the Xiao family who is sitting in the center - Xiao Tianyuan!


    He is now the core of the entire Xiao family.


    The Xiao family was born and dared to be so arrogant, the biggest confidence came from Xiao Tianyuan.


    "Actually, the old man also wants to fight Yisheng."


    Xiao Tianyuan stroked his beard and said calmly, "All beings in the heavens and the earth respect the holy position. This has been the case for thousands of years, but the old man does not believe this sentence. If he is also defeated in the future, the old man can give him an official and a half. Let him continue to teach our children."


    As soon as these words came out, all the Xiao family members present were surprised.


    This is their ancestor of the Xiao family, the domineering they should have!


    In a word, it seems to have been doomed, the consequences of Yisheng''s defeat.


    As for Lu Yu, it was not in their consideration at all.


    "Just now, two groups of people have been sent out to read the decree of the ancestors. With their strength, there are very few people in the imperial capital who can resist them."


    "But the ancestors, if there are peak world masters or Daojun-level existences, I am worried that they will suffer."


    Some branch elders frowned, but they were still a little cautious.

 Chapter 5359

    "Don''t worry, the few clansmen sent out are just acting as messengers, they represent my face."


    Xiao Tianyuan said indifferently: "If anyone dares to touch them, it will be difficult for the old man. Once they are born, the old man will definitely destroy them first."


    "The ancient ancestors are unparalleled in the world. Those of them are just chickens and dogs, and they are not vulnerable at all!"


    "Ancestor, speak up, who will be destroyed first after you go out?"


    Countless Xiao family members showed excitement in their eyes.


    "Don''t be impatient, the old man should take a look first. My Xiao family has been silent for so long, how many people in this world remember my Xiao family."


    Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Several decrees have been released, Xiao Tianyuan is confident that with the strength displayed by those clansmen, he will definitely shock the four and make the world terrified.


    Those who are willing to surrender to him, naturally everything is easy to say.


    But if someone is stubborn and goes against him, Xiao Tianyuan, when he really leaves the mountain, that is when these people will pay the price.


    "Several, can I leave?"


    The person who was caught by the Xiao family before was trembling and trembling all over at this moment.


    He heard the secret of the Xiao family, and at this moment it was like a thunderclap, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The people of the Xiao family are simply crazy. This person is chilling behind his back now, and suddenly he feels like he is staying with a group of lunatics, and there may be unknown dangers around him at any time.


    Xiao Qing suddenly smiled and said, "You have helped our Xiao family a lot, and we are just about to thank you."


    The man was very frightened and waved his hands again and again: "No need, everyone is busy first, and the youngest will retire first."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, he turned around and left.


    Behind him, a group of Xiao family members blocked his way.


    "Our Xiao family''s thanks, let you take it as much as you want, who gave you the courage to refuse?" Xiao Qing said coldly behind her back.


    An icy yin qi suddenly emanated from Xiao Qing''s body.


    Her long black hair, with the overcast wind blowing, was suffocating, a thin black figure actually climbed out of Xiao Qing''s back, and the blood-colored aura spread out, making people shudder.


    It was actually an evil spirit with loose hair, his eyes were dark, and there was no white eye. At this moment, he was baring his teeth and grinning strangely.


    In the empty hall of Xiao''s house, shrill screams soon came. The man''s begging for mercy and painful mourning gradually subsided, and finally there was only a sound of chewing bones.


    The Xiao family members who were present all had calm expressions, as if they had already seen it all.


    After the killing, Xiao Qing slowly sat back on the chair.


    The evil spirit with loose hair has long since disappeared.


    However, Xiao Qing''s face flashed a touch of ruddy, as if she had just received a big nourishment, and her whole body showed a moist and lustrous attitude.


    "Why haven''t the people sent out have replied yet, Qing''er, you can go there yourself." Xiao Quan suddenly said solemnly.


    Xiao Qing smiled coldly: "Father, it''s just the group of trash outside, why should I go out in person? I think it''s those clansmen, who were trapped in the family for a long time, and suddenly went out to play crazy, I''ll send someone out, By the way, all the outside world will be calmed down."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, outside the hall of Xiao''s house, there was a deafening loud noise.


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there was a violent earth shaking, which came from a distance and was earth-shattering.

 Chapter 5360

    "what happened!"


    Everyone in the lobby was startled and quickly turned to look outside the lobby.


    However, at this moment, the door of the lobby was smashed open by several shadows, and the shadows fell to the ground with shrill screams.


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the people who were thrown out were the Xiao family members who were responsible for guarding the outside.


    There was smoke and dust outside, and all the Xiao family guards fell to the ground at this moment, and none of them could maintain a standing posture. Amidst the smoke and dust, a young man in a black dragon robe stood there with a solemn face and cold eyes. , glances at everyone.


    The Yin Qi in the four directions is cold, and the Xiao family''s style is always in the dark. Lu Yu walks in the darkness, not like a lonely ghost, but like a master who controls all living beings in the world.


    "Lu Yu, it''s you!" Xiao Qing suddenly screamed.


    Back then, Lu Yu took the compass of life and death directly from the Xiao family, completely shattering Xiao Qing''s pride.


    Before that, Xiao Qing had always believed that she was the leader of the younger generation, and no one of her peers could match her.


    However, after meeting Lu Yu, Xiao Qing realized how failed she was, especially the last news from the Xiao family. At that time, Lu Yu had just won the champion of the new division of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty, and his reputation was beyond the sky, making Xiao Qing proud. hearts are deeply hurt.


    "Good! Good! You are so brave, you dare to break in alone!" Xiao Qing''s expression twisted, pointing to Lu Yu and screaming: "Kill him for me!"


    No need for Xiao Qing to speak, many of the Xiao family members who were present at the moment were already facing great enemies.


    All of these Xiao family members exuded a cold and dark aura, as if they had drilled out from under the ten thousand years of hell, very infiltrating.


    At the same time, beside each of the Xiao family members, there will be a blurry shadow floating over them. The black shadow''s face was ugly, like a ghost, but he gave them powerful mana blessings. Dozens of people erupted at the same time, and the powerful mana immediately rose into the sky.


    "boom!"


    But Lu Yu''s expression did not change in the face of these dozens of people''s attacks.


    He raised his hand and patted it, and his palm was actually filled with the power of violent qi and blood, which suddenly erupted, and there was a faint burst of tiger roars.


    How huge is the power filled with the power of Martial Immortal and the body of Heavenly Venerate, even if it is calculated by the power of a real dragon, it is only a vague number.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound shocked the clouds, and the entire Xiao family hall collapsed in an instant.


    The dozens of elders and patriarchs of the Xiao family, before Lu Yu, did not show the strength they had acquired, and immediately disappeared.


    The powerful fists swept across the four directions, and everywhere they passed were broken bones and broken blood. The dozens of strong Xiao family members vanished into ashes at this moment.


    "what?"


    The surviving Xiao family powerhouses were only a few dozen people, and they were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They had discussed how to deal with Lu Yu before, as if Lu Yu was already in their cage and could be slaughtered by others, no one would have imagined that seeing Lu Yu again, he would burst out with such terrifying strength.


    "Aren''t you looking for me and asking me to abdicate and become a sage? I''m here, who would dare to fight me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, his voice spreading like thunder.

 Chapter 5361

    "How did you grow so much!"


    Xiao Qing''s whole person is almost crazy, her eyes are red, and her long nails are pierced into the flesh, but she doesn''t realize it.


    The Xiao family has obtained an adventure, and each clan member has been greatly improved. Originally Xiao Qing was ambitious and ambitious, but Lu Yu''s sudden appearance was like a basin of cold water. All completely cool.


    The dozens of Xiao family powerhouses who died are already the top of the Xiao family. Not only are they high in power, but they also have quite powerful strengths themselves.


    But it was such a group of people who were killed by one punch when facing Lu Yu.


    She is angry, she is jealous, she is unwilling!


    Countless emotions suddenly brewed in her heart, Xiao Qing suddenly lost her mind, and frantically shouted: "You just abdicate, where''s the nonsense!"


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with her, raised his hand and flew out with a sword qi, like a white chain, and instantly pierced Xiao Qing''s knee.


    Xiao Qing let out a shrill scream, and she suddenly knelt on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Actually, I didn''t take your Xiao family seriously at all. When I came to Dijing, I put you last, and I also wanted to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you are not sure at all, and you still want to threaten my family, you Are you all impatient?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was calm and cold, but it made people feel chills.


    Countless Xiao family disciples rushed out around, but when they heard this sentence, a sense of fear arose spontaneously, and many people even stopped and did not dare to go forward.


    "An ant-like beast, you dare to attack me, I will kill you!"


    Xiao Qing''s hair was loose, and her delicate and beautiful face became terribly distorted at this moment.


    Her eyes had completely turned into a penetrating red, endless Yin Qi enveloped her body, and an evil spirit quietly lay on her shoulders.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, raised his hand and flew with a sword energy, instantly slicing the thin evil spirit into two pieces.


    Xiao Qing and the evil spirit are connected by blood. At this moment, the evil spirit was killed, and Xiao Qing was also affected, and let out a shrill scream.


    "stop!"


    The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Quan, saw this scene, suddenly shouted angrily, slammed his chair, stood up, and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    But although his speed is fast, Lu Yu''s speed is even faster.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand, pressed it directly on Xiao Qing''s head, and then pushed hard, Xiao Qing''s head suddenly shattered like a broken watermelon.


    The soul and the body die together, and Lu Yu has no idea of ??pity for Xiangxiyu at all, and the first shot is the ultimate move.


    The mad roar hit, Xiao Quan saw his daughter die in front of him, he had fallen into endless madness, the Yin Qi in his body completely wrapped his whole person, as if he had turned into a madman.


    call!


    The violent yin qi, accompanied by a powerful palm, was shot from the air, as if to shred everything in front of him.


    Lu Yu was not afraid, facing the sharp attack in front of him, he was also bombarded with a punch.


    "what--"


    Xiao Quan let out a shrill scream, his spell was completely broken, and the means he used did not hurt Lu Yu, but ended up seriously injured himself.


    Xiao Quan''s chest seemed to be sunken, and Lu Yu''s punch was so powerful that it was terrifying.


    However, there was a dense yin qi that shrouded it, and a burly ghost appeared in the darkness, protecting Xiao Quan firmly.

 Chapter 5362

    "So this is your background."


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and he said lightly: "Please go to the ghost, aren''t you afraid of being attacked?"


    There are many dharma schools in the world, there are many Taoist traditions, and there are all kinds of cultivation.


    There are gods, and naturally there are ghosts.


    There are some evil cultivators. They will use sorcery all the year round to raise ghosts and monsters. When they encounter a crisis, they can use the magic technique to bring the ghosts to the upper body, and suddenly they will master endless power and sweep away strong enemies.


    Although such a technique is mysterious, the method of raising ghosts is too ruthless and hurtful, so monks who practice this kind of magic often do not get a good death.


    Lu Yu is well-informed, and he naturally sees what means the Xiao family is using.


    The strength of the man who made trouble at the wedding banquet was not his own strength, but the ghost who was invited to the upper body.


    In the ancient hell, there are endless ghosts.


    The evil spirits raised in it have been passed down from ancient times to the present, and how many powerful evil spirits they possess are almost innumerable.


    "I didn''t expect that, when the old man saw Yisheng''s face and let you go, I didn''t expect that raising tigers would be a problem, and you finally became a climate."


    Xiao Tianyuan stood up, the white robe all over his body was windless, and he stepped out in one step, the black yin energy spread like a tide, accompanied by a sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling. The entire lobby was shrouded in the aura of this Xiao family ancestor, and the terrifying coercion was as real as it was, making people breathless.


    Xiao Quan was furious, pointing to Lu Yu''s distorted face: "Ancestor, please kill him and avenge Qing''er!"


    Xiao Tianyuan did not reply, even if Xiao Qing died in front of him, there was no fluctuation on his face.


    After cultivating to his level, the only thing in his mind is how to cultivate the Great Dao and how to obtain longevity. As for all emotions, they have long been ignored. The Xiao family is nothing but the support for his enlightenment.


    "Don''t ask what means, as long as you can control the power, that''s the right way."


    Xiao Tianyuan said lightly: "It''s good that you came, I was going to find you and kill you, and your dynasty will naturally belong to me."


    The yin qi on his body was sky-high, and the thick and powerful yin qi gathered together to form a huge and boundless skeleton, opening his big mouth, as if to swallow the world completely.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, he took a deep breath and stepped forward:


    "If you are looking for trouble with me, you can do it at any other time, but you should never choose it on the happy day of my courtier."


    A breath of spiritual energy fell into his dantian, and the meridians all over his body radiated light, like a golden dragon flying into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu killed him with a punch, and a dragon roar came from the void.


    Xiao Quan and the others felt the danger coming and backed away suddenly, but it was already too late. Lu Yu''s punch came too fast, and the punch was so powerful that he almost faced an indiscriminate attack from the front. Xiao Quan and the rest of the Xiao family were all killed.


    Xiao Quan was the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku camp back then, and could be said to be Lu Yu''s immediate boss, but now, he couldn''t even hold Lu Yu''s punch and died immediately.


    As for Xiao Tianyuan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, the Yin Qi skeletons he displayed were all crushed, and the two forces melted into each other in mid-air, and they disappeared.


    "What power is this?"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s complexion changed slightly. He had already received the support of the ancient hell and broke through to become a Daojun, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu hit this punch, and the power was faintly above him.


    "Aren''t you crazy before? Let me see your arrogant capital."


    Lu Yu didn''t give up, and he punched again, with fierce qi and blood surrounding him in all directions.

 Chapter 5363

    Lu Yu burst out with all his strength, and that kind of power shook the world.


    Not to mention the body of Tianzun, it is faintly the body of Dacheng Martial Immortal, and the terrifying blood that is like wolf smoke radiates out, and it is already like a volcano eruption, shaking the world.


    "Bang!"


    The two fought again, breaking the void, leaving behind terrifying space cracks.


    There are constantly strong houses around, unable to withstand the aftermath of the two-man fight, they shattered and turned into dust all over the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With another punch, Xiao Tianyuan stepped back several steps in a row, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    He had already cultivated to the realm of Daojun, and he had just been in contact with Lu Yu, but he was suppressed and retreated, which made Xiao Tianyuan both shocked and angry.


    "Didn''t you just say that when you were born, you can kill whoever you want. You look like you''re not afraid of the sky. I''m here. What can you do to me?"


    Lu Yu turned into an invincible posture, his black hair draped over his shoulders, and rushed over again with a roar.


    "Shuzi, court death!" Xiao Tianyuan was also angry.


    He is the ancestor of the Xiao family. Even in the past, he was the prince of the country. Anyone who saw him had to be courteous.


    Now being pressed and beaten by a rising star like Lu Yu, Xiao Tianyuan felt that his face was dull and his heart was burning with anger. He wished he would kill Lu Yu alive now.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu came to Xiao Tianyuan and slammed his palm out like thunder.


    The ferocious palm drew a golden arc in mid-air, and hit Xiao Tianyuan heavily. With the sound of crackling bones, Xiao Tianyuan let out a shrill scream, and was slammed into the air.


    The black Yin Qi suddenly enveloped Xiao Tianyuan.


    These yin qi permeated the whole body, and within a few breaths, all the injuries on Xiao Tianyuan''s body were repaired, and he returned to his peak state.


    A strong bloody smell came from the depths of the Xiao family.


    An invisible force completely shrouded Xiao Tianyuan''s body, as if he was always casting a secret technique and was always at his peak.


    "Okay! It''s the old man who underestimated you. You should have had a lot of adventures outside these years. When the old man heard that you destroyed the Zhao family, he initially thought it was a rumor from the outside world. It turns out that you really have such strength."


    Xiao Tianyuan stared at Lu Yu with a low voice.


    "What nonsense, since you are so arrogant, then show the strength that makes you arrogant!"


    Lu Yu faced Xiao Tianyuan and shot again. There seemed to be tens of thousands of real dragons hidden in his strong body. Every time he burst out with punches, a dragon roar could be vaguely heard.


    Xiao Tianyuan frowned, under Lu Yu''s fierce offensive, he could only choose to temporarily avoid the edge and retreat again and again.


    It''s a pity that even with the defensive stance, Lu Yu was still invincible, and his two arms were almost fractured.


    "what!"


    Xiao Tianyuan suddenly let out a roar, and with the supreme mana of Daojun, he called out the handprint of ten thousand feet to suppress Lu Yu.


    But the demon was one foot tall and the road was ten feet tall. He was ruthless, and Lu Yu was even more ruthless than him. Taiyuan had the golden light in his palm, so he immediately covered Xiao Tianyuan''s palm and slapped it into the depths of the earth.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth of the Xiao family shook, and in the family mansion, countless houses collapsed in an instant.


    In the fight between the two, outsiders could not intervene at all. Although the Xiao family had many experts, they could only watch from a distance. If they got closer, they would be crushed into pieces by the violent wind.


    After the smoke cleared, Xiao Tianyuan lay in the ruins of a broken house, covered in blood.

 Chapter 5364

    Xiao Tianyuan was seriously injured.


    From the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Tianyuan''s chest was sunken, looking shocking.


    Lu Yu took a step forward, preparing to end Xiao Tianyuan, but at this moment, a dangerous aura suddenly struck.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yu frowned and immediately retreated.


    Almost as soon as he dodged, on the void where Lu Yu stood before, a huge black arm spread its fingers and slapped it there.


    The icy yin qi shot straight into the sky and roared. Fortunately, Lu Yu reacted quickly enough to avoid the blow immediately.


    Xiao Tianyuan didn''t know when, he had already climbed up from the ruins, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he looked at Lu Yu unscrupulously.


    "The old man wanted to try your methods. Since you are courting death, the old man will fulfill you."


    Xiao Tianyuan screamed wildly, he was furious, and he accumulated endless resentment, just to break out at this moment.


    The sky swept over his body, and a giant coffin with a height of more than nine feet roared out, black qi lingered in all directions, and the sounds of ghosts and wolves continued one after another, as if a ghost had crawled out from under the nine secluded hells. Showing endless ugliness.


    Bang!


    The heavy and huge coffin slammed open, and endless blood and evil energy radiated from the coffin.


    An arm as white as jade oozes out from the coffin, and then a shadow slowly walks out of the coffin. That is a beautiful woman, with a stunning face of nine days and ten places, as if it were not as good as a glance at her.


    "what is this?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and a hint of caution flashed in his eyes.


    With his current cultivation and strength, he actually felt a dangerous aura on this beautiful woman who suddenly appeared.


    That is an aura that surpasses all things, and just a shred of it is enough to destroy the world.


    "Crash-"


    The sound of iron chains suddenly sounded, and two heavy iron chains were actually tied to the slender ankles of the beautiful woman. around the coffin.


    "Crash! Crash!"


    As the beautiful woman gradually approached, the sound became clearer, and in this pitch-black Xiao family house, it looked eerie.


    The people of the Xiao family have already knelt down, and most of them have been possessed by ghosts. When they saw this beautiful woman, they knelt down as if they saw the king.


    Lu Yu watched the beautiful woman walk step by step, and a hint of grief suddenly flashed in his heart.


    Three thousand blue silk scattered in the void, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as water, and her eyes were empty and dull, like a puppet, but even so, there was an amazing immortal coercion between her gestures.


    The vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of life, all things in the heaven have changed, but the woman seems to have walked out of the picture scroll of the long history, and her appearance has not changed.


    The sound of the sound of the iron chain continued, the beautiful face of the beautiful woman was like the ice under the water of the Wannian Spring, and there was no fluctuation.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He was very aware of this familiar coercion, that kind of aura that surpassed all things, and he could only sense it in a few people. They were the Marquis of Que, the Emperor, and the old man riding a bull...


    "The Xiao family''s trump card is actually a big Luo Jinxian!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, he finally knew why the Xiao family dared to be so arrogant.

 Chapter 5365

    Over the Xiao family''s house, there were dense clouds and dark clouds moving.


    That boundless and terrifying coercion, like a python, wandering in the clouds from time to time, just exuding a trace, already makes people shudder.


    "A dead Daluo Jinxian!"


    There was a cautious look on Lu Yu''s face.


    In ancient times, Daluo Jinxian was an existence comparable to Emperor Wu, and was the most powerful existence in the entire heaven. Their life span was infinite, and they had the same longevity as the sky, and they were almost invincible existences.


    The beautiful woman in front of her, she no longer has any breath of life, only a body remains, filled with a sense of death.


    But even so, that kind of Ling Xiao''s aura never dissipated, on the contrary, it was even more majestic and terrifying.


    "Okay, Lu Yu, you can force this old man to do this. Even if you die, you will die without any regrets."


    Xiao Tianyuan''s face was calm, he spoke in a leisurely manner, and the beautiful woman had already walked behind him.


    The white jade feet lightly tapped, and the beautiful woman immediately merged into Xiao Tianyuan''s shadow.


    The sound of the iron chains still existed, but it seemed to be shrouded in some kind of black mist and disappeared. In the thick black mist, Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes looked extremely bright.


    The terrifying momentum, like a mountain and a tsunami, suddenly erupted, swallowing the mountains and rivers, shaking the world.


    Xiao Tianyuan was laughing wildly, and the sudden power flooded his meridians. He had thought that he was an old man, but at this moment, the muscles in his body suddenly swelled up, and the veins and blood vessels bulged, clearly visible.


    The violent aura spread over Xiao Tianyuan. At this moment, he was no longer the ancestor of the Xiao family, but turned into a fierce beast, capable of tearing apart all the enemies in this world.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were full of madness, and he immediately attacked Lu Yu.


    His fist swung out, and all directions were immediately covered by purple-black flames, with him at the center, all within a radius of 100 miles were trampled to pieces.


    Among them were some members of the Xiao family, who were unable to dodge and died directly at the hands of their ancestors.


    However, these were no longer considered by Xiao Tianyuan.


    What kind of clan is not important in front of him, Xiao Tianyuan''s strength now has few rivals in the entire heaven, and what kind of family affection is only a small path in his mind.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he raised his hand and punched out with a thunderous voice.


    This is a superimposed attack that mixes physical strength and immortal power. There is also dark energy, one layer on top of another, and the power is terrifyingly high.


    As soon as the fist was released, there was only the whistling of the wind in all directions, and even a few hard pagodas of the Xiao family were turned into nothingness in this fist.


    The methods of the two collided fiercely, but Lu Yu''s unfavorable punching power was actually broken by Xiao Tianyuan.


    Xiao Tianyuan''s body staggered back a few steps, but he finally stood firm, with a stern expression on his face: "You really still have some strength, to be selected by Wen Sheng as a disciple, you must have a big secret hidden in your body. You grab it and study it carefully."


    He roared while killing, and seemed to have regarded Lu Yu as a corpse.


    "The power of Da Luo Jinxian..." Lu Yu frowned.


    Lu Yu had already seen that this Xiao Tianyuan was simply a bastard, and he had no idea what kind of power he possessed.


    With the blessing of Daluo Jinxian''s power, coupled with a sufficiently powerful spell, Lu Yu would return with serious injuries even if he didn''t die.


    It is a pity that although Xiao Tianyuan has power, he has no way to use it at all.

 Chapter 5366

    "There must be a way to break it."


    Lu Yu didn''t panic, he became extremely calm at the moment, his eyes stared at the trajectory of Xiao Tianyuan''s actions, hoping to find clues from it.


    But Xiao Tianyuan didn''t understand Lu Yu''s thoughts, and when he saw Lu Yu bypassing him, he immediately felt that Lu Yu was preparing to escape out of fear.


    "Boy, as long as you come in, you won''t be able to escape. Today, you will surely die!"


    Xiao Tianyuan sneered, and immediately chased after him. The speed was terrifyingly fast, almost breaking the speed of sound.


    The figures of the two people can no longer be clearly seen by outsiders with the naked eye. They can only vaguely see two black shadows, flashing back and forth, and there are bursts of bombardment sounds between them.


    After chasing and chasing, the two fought in the void for hundreds of rounds, and the aftermath reverberated in all directions, causing many of the Xiao family''s houses to collapse and crumble, turning into dust all over the floor.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were scarlet. At this moment, he could no longer be described by human beings. He was like a ghost crawling out of hell, who only knew how to bite and kill.


    "what--"


    A disciple of the Xiao family screamed, and he didn''t know whether he died at the hands of Lu Yu or his ancestors. Almost in a blink of an eye, he turned into a cloud of blood out of thin air, and even his soul did not escape. Go, the whole person instantly evaporates.


    "Hide, this is not a battle we can participate in!"


    The other disciples of the Xiao family, their eyelids twitched wildly, they didn''t dare to join in, and hurriedly hid in the house.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yu seemed to have already identified these Xiao family disciples. Wherever there are more people, there was a series of shrill screams in the Xiao family''s old house, and the Xiao family disciples were constantly affected and died immediately.


    "Lu Yu, you are courting death!"


    Xiao Tianyuan was furious. Although he had a lot of power, Lu Yu''s moves were too weird. Although he was not as powerful as him, he could always deal with him.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu pondered in his heart. The power of Daluo Jinxian is indeed no trivial matter. Although it is just an ancient corpse from all ages, it still has immortal power.


    What is the existence of Daluo Jinxian? Think about what the Emperor Wu, who is as famous as her, is like.


    Human Sovereign''s remnants have been passed down through the ages, and finally passed on to Lu Yu, which will give him the strength to slay the Sword Spirit of Execution.


    Now, this mysterious Golden Immortal, although he has no will, his blessing to Xiao Tianyuan has reached a terrifying level.


    "boom!"


    Another high tower was broken, and there were screams of the Xiao family''s children. Xiao Tianyuan roared: "Shuzi, you dare to fight me head-on!"


    To Xiao Tianyuan''s surprise, Lu Yu''s icy voice came from the void.


    "as you wish."


    Immediately afterwards, a flash of cold light flashed, and Qin Jian came back with the supreme sword power, killing him, and the sword''s edge smashed through the void in all directions.


    "Good job!" Xiao Tianyuan was overjoyed.


    What he was most worried about was that Lu Yu was closed without fighting, always dodging.


    Xiao Tianyuan knew very well how powerful the power he possessed was. He was confident that once it was a pure power collision, almost no one would be his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces clashed fiercely in midair.


    However, Xiao Tianyuan''s yin and evil aura showed a kind of ancient vicissitudes, which obviously did not belong to him, but it gave him incredible power.


    With another palm shot, thousands of Immortal Execution Sword Qi shattered, and then, Lu Yu''s body flew out with this huge force.

 Chapter 5367

    "Boy, you are courting death by yourself, no one can blame others."


    After knocking Lu Yu into the air, Xiao Tianyuan did not stop his hand, but instead shouted angrily, and countless black yin and evil energy condensed at his fingertips.


    The sharp black light was like a sharp arrow in the sky, Xiao Tianyuan flicked his finger, the black light flickered, and galloped, causing a deep blood hole to appear on Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    The body of Martial Immortal, which can be called a flawless golden body, was actually punctured by a wound, which shows how terrifying the power displayed by Xiao Tianyuan in front of him.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid. His blood was full, and his whole body flashed with dazzling golden light, bursting with strong vitality. After a few breaths, the wound was completely healed and he returned to his peak.


    "Only rely on external forces, not your arrogant capital."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and at the moment when the black light arrived, he had already found out Xiao Tianyuan''s flaws.


    The next moment, his figure flashed, and he came to the side of the coffin. Qin Jian slashed violently in his hand, slashing fiercely in the black mist.


    From the dense black fog, there was a crisp sound of gold and stone hitting each other, which was deafening, crisp and loud.


    Xiao Tianyuan was affected, and his body suddenly trembled violently, as if the sword was slashing at him.


    "You''re courting death!" Xiao Tianyuan roared and rushed forward.


    But of course Lu Yu didn''t give him this chance. He slashed the two swords with all his might, breaking all the chains!


    Click! Click!


    Several crisp cracking sounds resounded in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Tianyuan let out a piercing scream, and some kind of violent and unparalleled power filled his meridians, and his whole body swelled five times, from a burly man to a big ball in a blink of an eye.


    "I killed you!"


    Xiao Tianyuan roared, raised his hand and slapped Lu Yu fiercely.


    The huge black handprint, accompanied by the supreme immortal power, came crashing down. It was a blow belonging to the great Luo Jinxian, and the power was astonishing.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tianyuan, who was in a rage, could not find Lu Yu''s figure for a long time, and he attacked indiscriminately.


    The Xiao family''s old house, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, was completely reduced to ashes under Xiao Tianyuan''s attack, and the connection world was pierced by countless cracks, but Lu Yu was unscathed.


    "You have to do it yourself. Asking a ghost is a sorcery in itself. You are still offering it as a treasure. Now that you are being attacked, you deserve it."


    Lu Yu uttered the sound of thunder, and the sound was loud and clear, accompanied by a clear dragon roar, clearing all the surrounding clouds.


    The divine dragon Tianyin, which was extremely sunny, fell suddenly, Xiao Tianyuan suddenly let out a scream, and from his shadow, a beautiful figure floated out.


    "No! This belongs to me!" Xiao Tianyuan screamed, reaching out to grab it.


    But Lu Yu''s speed was even faster, full of qi and blood, and after a few flashes, he came to the beautiful woman and hugged her.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu stepped out abruptly, hitting Xiao Tianyuan''s stomach. This kick could collapse the mountains and hit Xiao Tianyuan, causing him to vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Without the protection of the Yin evil breath, Xiao Tianyuan was just an ordinary first-level Daoist. Facing Lu Yu, there was no room for him to fight back.


    "This woman''s body is so cold."


    Lu Yu frowned. He was the body of a Martial Immortal, and he was not afraid of the cold and heat, but at this moment, he felt that he was holding a piece of ice that could freeze him at any time.


    In my mind, a heavy ancient book emerged. At this moment, the pages of the classic book were turned, and a page happened to record the name of this big Luo Jinxian.


    Hell''s Department, Meng Po!

 Chapter 5368

    There were gods and immortals in the ancient heaven, and there were also powerful immortals in the underworld.


    The ancient corpse was icy cold, and no emotion emanated from it, just like the unchanging ice for thousands of years, only icy cold, and nothing else.


    The breeze was blowing on Lu Yu''s face. The Xuantian Scriptures told the glory of the Hell and Hell in the past. However, time flies, and the seas and fields are vicissitudes. Even the Daluo Jinxian, who was the most cultivated in ancient times, also fell.


    "Not even hell is spared."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, and some images appeared in his mind again.


    The ancient demons, like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis, rushed through the Two Realms Mountain, and they occupied the former Heavenly Court Immortal Palace. Some of the ancient demons rushed under the Nine Serenity Hells, and the once magnificent and splendid Underworld had disappeared and became a ruin.


    Before her death, the ancient corpse was also a powerful immortal in hell, but now, she has only a body left and has become a puppet of the ancient hell.


    In the distance, Xiao Tianyuan couldn''t stop coughing up blood and returned to his old appearance.


    His skin was wrinkled again, covered with age spots, and the surging qi and blood were gone. It was only obtained with the help of the power of the ancient corpse. Now that the ancient corpse was taken away by Lu Yu, everything changed. The same mirror flowers, water and moon, have dissipated.


    However, even so, Xiao Tianyuan still showed a mad look. He recited a long and complicated incantation aloud, and the surrounding Yin Qi kept moving towards him.


    "Lu Yu, I will kill you today." Xiao Tianyuan''s face was crazy, his eyes were full of blood.


    "Show your true strength, or today will be your downfall."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and read the death declaration to Xiao Tianyuan.


    The ancient corpse was placed in the small world, and the compass of life and death circled around the ancient corpse, and the chubby little feet kept walking, seeming to be very happy.


    "She gave me a very kind feeling." The Compass of Life and Death said.


    The compass of life and death is the ghost emperor''s fairy weapon. I should have seen this Meng Po in the past, but unfortunately Da Hei is not in Xiaotiandi. After returning to the emperor''s capital, Lu Yu released it, and now it has disappeared without a trace.


    Otherwise, with Da Hei''s knowledge, he would definitely know about Madam Meng.


    "You actually put away my things, it belongs to me, no one can move it!" Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared furiously.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyuan was already desperate, he even used a secret technique, and dense black scriptures emerged from his chest, filling his body.


    His chest was ups and downs, Xiao Tianyuan''s momentum rose to the top at this moment, and his toes rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense either, put away Qin Jian and started a close fight with Xiao Tianyuan.


    The fierce battle started again, and this time neither of them kept their hands, and they showed their full strength to fight.


    The inheritance of the Xiao family is mainly based on the martial arts in the military. Like the Lu family, the Xiao family showed their might in the army with their military skills, and gained military exploits on the battlefield, and then made the family strong.


    It is precisely because of this that the moves that Xiao Tianyuan showed were all open and closed, and they were extremely strong and powerful.


    "You are a rising star, yet you dare to oppose the old man. The years of the old man''s battle are older than your age. You are seeking your own death."


    Xiao Tianyuan gritted his teeth, his pride was gradually torn apart in front of Lu Yu.


    Although he had already used the secret technique, Xiao Tianyuan still had a feeling that there was still a considerable gap between him and Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5369

    "Things that don''t cultivate morality, I am afraid that they will live in the stomach of a dog for a long time!"


    Lu Yu felt anger in his heart, the more he looked at Xiao Tianyuan, the more he wanted to kill.


    How many weddings can a person have in his life? Li Si is his capable general. Unlike the old-fashioned officials like Pei Tianguang, he is young, energetic, and more courageous. Lu Yu deliberately pushed him to the front of the stage and acted as his own big shopkeeper.


    But in such a long time, there was still the Xiao family making trouble and completely destroying the wedding.


    The emperor was angry and bleed thousands of miles.


    The thought of anger in his heart immediately showed a ferocious coercion. At this moment, Lu Yu''s whole body seemed to be covered by the supreme golden light, like a god of war who came from ancient times, fierce and powerful.


    He fell straight down from the sky, like the top of Mount Tai, and stepped on Xiao Tianyuan. This kick was faster than lightning, almost instantaneously, and immediately broke the Yin Qi from Xiao Tianyuan''s body and kicked him out hundreds of meters away.


    Boom!


    Xiao Tianyuan landed from a high altitude, and the ground began to vibrate violently. His two feet smashed the ground and dragged backwards, moving hundreds of meters.


    After a brief confrontation between the two, the strengths and weaknesses were already separated.


    Lu Yu no longer has any shortcomings whether it is his physical body or his own spells. Dealing with the pseudo-immortals of later generations is almost a crushing existence.


    "I don''t agree, the yin qi of heaven and earth is for my use, disease!"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were completely split, and his heart was so angry that he couldn''t bear such humiliation at all.


    If he was defeated by a long-established powerhouse, he would have nothing to say, but how old is Lu Yu? How could his dignified ancestor of the Xiao family, the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty, admit that he is not an opponent of a rising star!


    "kill!"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s five fingers were bent and turned into claws. Immediately, a yin qi shot up to the sky around him, turning into a yin qi spear, which was unparalleled and pierced straight at Lu Yu.


    The yin qi spear cut through the void, almost like a black snake. The moment he saw it, the spear came to the front.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and shook, and the strong golden light suddenly fell, smashing the Yin Qi spear, and at the same time, a burst of energy also spread to Xiao Tianyuan, causing him to vomit blood and his face turned pale.


    Xiao Tianyuan''s expression was solemn. He had already cultivated to the level he is today. Naturally, he was not one of those reckless men out there who rushed to kill him when he was unsteady.


    In particular, after seeing Lu Yu''s methods, he was able to be sure that the young man in front of him had long since changed, and he was far from being able to deal with it.


    "Lu Yu, wait for this old man!"


    Xiao Tianyuan''s eyes were full of resentment, he turned around abruptly, and ran towards the Xiao family.


    This move was beyond Lu Yu''s expectations, but when Lu Yu saw the deep yin in the Xiao family, his face suddenly sank.


    Ancient hell!


    That fairy artifact is likely to be hidden in the depths of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Tianyuan gained such a powerful strength because he invited ghosts to be on his body, and Lu Yu was also not sure whether there were more powerful ghosts in the ancient hell.


    The corpse of a Daluo Jinxian is already enough of a headache. If it happens again, I am afraid that even Lu Yu''s current cultivation will be quite dangerous.


    "You have no chance to leave!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes froze, his whole body turned into a black shadow, and he immediately chased after him.


    In an instant, he appeared behind Xiao Tianyuan, raised his hand and clasped Xiao Tianyuan''s shoulder.

 Chapter 5370

    Click!


    Lu Yu''s hand pressed down, seemingly ordinary, but there is a powerful force in it.


    Xiao Tianyuan was about to escape, but he was suddenly caught, and he felt that his bones were about to crack. In an instant, the bones of his whole body were broken into countless pieces, and he let out a shrill scream.


    "Pfft!"


    A bloody arm was torn down by Lu Yu''s bare hands. It was grabbed abruptly. The white-white joints and bloody flesh appeared in front of Lu Yu, looking shocking.


    Xiao Tianyuan let out a scream, and the intense pain swept his brain. At this moment, he couldn''t care about the broken arm, and desperately rushed towards the back mountain of Xiao''s family.


    On the north side of the Xiao family''s house, there is an endless mountain of mountains.


    When Lu Yu first came to Xiao''s house, he entered the land of spirit fire from the backyard.


    Later, there was turmoil in the land of spirit fire, and countless zombies flew out from it, but fortunately they were suppressed, and finally became like this, and few people went there.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was approaching step by step, Xiao Tianyuan gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and he turned around and raised his hand to explode.


    In this attack, he used an endless suffocating aura, not seeking a one-hit kill, but just trying to hold back Lu Yu''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand with a punch and greeted him. There was a faint sound of a mighty dragon roar, spreading all over the place. That tyrannical punch was completely unreasonable. Not only did it tear Xiao Tianyuan''s bones and muscles to pieces, it even smashed into his heart, causing him to vomit blood and be severely injured.


    If Xiao Tianyuan was not a Daoist, he would have been beaten to death by Lu Yu.


    But even so, Xiao Tianyuan was still seriously injured. He coughed up blood in his mouth, and even shards of internal organs were coughed out, and his appearance was quite penetrating.


    "Quick, borrow my divine power, and invite the evil spirit to get on the body again!"


    Xiao Tianyuan panicked, he lost his original demeanor, his clothes were tattered and covered in blood, he looked like a beggar. But at this moment, he had no choice but to shout to the Xiao family Houshan.


    It seemed that he heard Xiao Tianyuan''s shout. In the back mountain of Xiao''s house, Yin Qi was dense and radiant, and the clouds filled the sky with the sound of ghosts and wolves.


    "Whizzing!"


    Bunch of jet-black beams of light sprang out agilely and flew towards Xiao Tianyuan.


    "Good! Good! Lu Yu, you are dead! Hahahaha!"


    Xiao Tianyuan laughed wildly with excitement, his mouth was completely open, and his eyes were full of madness, not like a normal person should be at all.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and came to Xiao Tianyuan in a flash, without any extra moves, just a simple punch.


    "Boom!"


    The fist is as powerful as the dragon''s roar, and it suddenly blasts out, fierce and powerful!


    Xiao Tianyuan hurriedly blocked it with the only remaining arm, but unexpectedly Lu Yu''s punch was too strong, and his only remaining arm was also interrupted alive.


    Click!


    The sound of bones shattering sounded, Xiao Tianyuan was already in extreme pain, and let out a desperate whimper.


    However, Lu Yu was not ready to stop. One punch came out, followed by another, landing on Xiao Tianyuan''s chest, and immediately made his chest sag. The whole person vomited blood and was seriously injured!


    Puff!


    Qin Jian unsheathed and stabbed Xiao Tianyuan''s thigh fiercely, blood dripping out, pinning him firmly to the ground.


    But the next moment, several black light beams had already penetrated into Xiao Tianyuan''s eyebrows, and they did not enter in an instant.


    "It''s too late! I have the help of ghosts and gods, you will die today!"


    Xiao Tianyuan laughed wildly, his eyes full of madness.

 Chapter 5371

    As the black light beam penetrated between the eyebrows, Xiao Tianyuan''s body began to violently collide, and a dangerous aura spread out in all directions.


    Those are the souls of several evil spirits, all of which have penetrated into a fleshly body.


    Xiao Tianyuan''s body began to tremble violently, his eyes turned white, and the blood and suffocation on his body became more and more terrifying.


    As the evil spirit penetrated into his body, Xiao Tianyuan''s shriveled and old skin became shiny again, filled with qi and blood, his muscles swelled, and even the wounds on his body began to heal quickly.


    "Okay, with these powers, I''m enough to tear you apart!"


    Xiao Tianyuan laughed angrily and said, his laughter was actually mixed with the voices of different characters such as men, women, old people, children, etc., uttering the same sentence, it was quite strange.


    "It''s not your own strength, it''s not yours after all."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, and his body was like the rising sun, emitting a dazzling light, and a sacred and powerful breath swept his body. At this moment, he was the biggest emperor between heaven and earth.


    As Lu Yu raised his hand and pointed, Tianzun''s vast immortal power exploded instantly.


    Those ghosts and evil spirits that had penetrated into Xiao Tianyuan''s eyebrows screamed one by one, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, and fled one after another.


    "This, this...how is this possible?" Xiao Tianyuan''s face was full of horror and disbelief.


    He had already summoned it, and the powerful ghosts and spirits had even been invited into the body, but something went wrong at this moment.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, give it back to me!" Xiao Tianyuan was about to go crazy, and he couldn''t stop shouting at the darkness behind him.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid, just exuding the divine power of the gods, he had already made the ordinary ghosts dare not approach.


    "Dare to offend Tianwei?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, his black hair was like a waterfall, and he lifted his foot to break Xiao Tianyuan''s chest.


    Without the blessing of ghosts and evil spirits, Xiao Tianyuan became an ordinary cultivator. Although he was a Daoist, he seemed extremely vulnerable in front of Lu Yu.


    "I''m not reconciled! I still have unfinished grand plans and hegemony. I want everyone in this heaven to submit to my feet!"


    When his life came to an end, Xiao Tianyuan let out an unwilling roar.


    How could he be reconciled, for the sake of the Xiao family''s great cause of revival, he had planned for four years to hide the Xiao family at its peak.


    All the members of the Xiao family have turned into a look that is neither human nor ghost. He naturally knows the consequences of attracting ghosts, but in order to be able to dominate the heavenly world, he has already put everything aside.


    After giving up so much, in the end, it was a result of death and destruction. Xiao Tianyuan''s roar was filled with too much unwillingness.


    "It''s up to people, you have to pay the price for what you do."


    A white sword light flashed across Lu Yu''s fingertips, a sword was thrown out, and the sharp sword energy swept across all directions, immediately beheading Xiao Tianyuan''s soul.


    "I hate it, I hate it so much..."


    Xiao Tianyuan''s murmur still remained in the air, and eventually dissipated.


    There was a burst of exclamations from the surrounding houses. Many Xiao family members witnessed Xiao Tianyuan''s death with their own eyes, and stood there for a while.


    Their pride, their arrogance, was torn apart at this moment and appeared to be broken.


    Lu Yu glanced around, and all the Xiao family members around him were silent, even the most arrogant people on weekdays didn''t dare to say a word at this time, for fear of provoking this killing god.

 Chapter 5372

    Lu Yu ignored these little scoundrels, he took one step and came to the back mountain of Xiao''s house.


    The back mountain of the Xiao family has always been regarded as a forbidden place for the Xiao family. There are too many secrets hidden here. Even the members of the Xiao family have little chance to get close.


    Outside the back mountain of Xiao''s family, there is an enchantment. Even if someone who wants to sneak in secretly, encounters this enchantment, they will return without success.


    "Crack!"


    As Lu Yu approached, the barrier couldn''t stop it, and it shattered immediately.


    There was a boundless darkness in front of him, and the top of the back mountain was bare and full of dead silence. All the trees and flowers were withered, revealing the original mountain body, full of death.


    Black mist shrouded the back mountain, and it was difficult to see the outline of the entire mountain clearly with the naked eye. In those black mists, there seemed to be endless grievances hidden, and bursts of infiltrating screams were emitted from time to time.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flickered with golden light, his immortal might was vast, and his voice was like thunder.


    The black fog was strongly fluctuated and immediately dispersed, revealing a passage that could accommodate Lu Yu''s walk.


    The obstacles to moving forward were swept away, and Lu Yu''s eyes rose with purple energy, and immediately saw the existence hidden in the black mist.


    "Ancient Hell!"


    It is a pagoda, suspended in the air, with many ancient runes attached to it, densely engraved on it, revealing the vicissitudes of life.


    The vast Yin evil aura emanated from the ancient hell, incomparably infiltrating and terrifying.


    "Come here, don''t force me to do it."


    Lu Yu said lightly, there was a vast immortal power in his voice.


    He has already noticed that there is spiritual wisdom in the ancient hell, and that is the artifact spirit of this fairy artifact.


    In the beginning, there were two ghost emperor''s fairy weapons in the land of spirit fire, one was the ancient hell, and the other was the compass of life and death.


    The artifact spirit of the life and death compass was wiped out, although a new artifact spirit was born, which was obtained by Lu Yu. It is a pity that at that time, Lu Yu''s cultivation base was not enough to compete with the powerful Xiao family, so the hell of life and death finally stayed in the Xiao family.


    This artifact spirit was handed down from the ancient times. Like Da Hei, it is an extremely ancient existence. The city is quite deep and has endless calculations. The ancestor of the Xiao family can only be regarded as a junior in front of it.


    "If you choose to play dead again, I will destroy your artifact spirit together, and create a new artifact spirit." Lu Yu strode forward and shouted coldly.


    From Lu Yu''s point of view, Xiao Tianyuan dared to be uncharacteristically and arrogantly born, and he was absolutely inseparable from the bewitchment of the ancient hell.


    As Lu Yu stepped forward, the ancient hell suddenly shook violently.


    The black fog began to roll violently, and a wave of consciousness came out of it: "You actually became a god, this flesh and blood body, you are still the body of a martial immortal! You are both a martial immortal and a god, this... How is this possible?"


    The closer the distance, the more terrifying Lu Yu can be felt.


    In fact, with Lu Yu''s current strength, even if he returns to the ancient times, he is a rare opponent.


    The ancient hell chose to escape. It was very clear that in front of a strong man like Lu Yu, the immortal weapon was hardly worth mentioning.


    "Because of you, how many people are ruined, and you plan to leave like this?" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the sound of thunder roared everywhere.


    The compass of life and death jumped out, and with a click of a finger, a dense chain of iron chains immediately appeared around the ancient hell, binding it.


    "Little thing, you dare to stop me?" Ancient Hell was furious and struggled desperately.


    With the power of the life and death compass, it was quite difficult to deal with the ancient hell. The little guy used his milk-feeding strength, and his lotus root-like arm desperately grabbed the ancient hell.


    "Go away!" The ancient hell roared, as if he was about to get out of trouble in the next moment.


    But at this moment, two beams of sword qi roared, and the sword light flickered, immediately submerging the ancient hell.


    "Be honest, stand still!"


    "Move again and I''ll cut you off!"


    Vague spiritual thoughts emanated from the sword.


    The Human Emperor Sword and Tai A Sword, with their supreme immortal power, suddenly descended and surrounded the ancient hell.

 Chapter 5373

    "Tai Ajian? Human Emperor Sword? How could it appear in your hands!"


    There was a roar from the ancient hell, and the light above the pagoda shone, like a flame at the bottom of the deep purgatory, rising slowly.


    The three immortals were suppressed by the combined force, and the ancient hell suddenly fell into the disadvantage. Although the yin around them continued to rise, they were unable to break through the encirclement of the three immortals.


    "Lu Yu, you and I met by chance, and there is no grievance. Since you have inherited the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor, why don''t you let me go? I can tell you some ancient secrets."


    The ancient hell suddenly calmed down and said to Lu Yu.


    The situation has undergone a huge change. If it was Lu Yu in the past, he would not be taken seriously by existences like the ancient hell.


    However, the strength that Lu Yu has now cannot be underestimated. Even if it is a powerful immortal weapon between heaven and earth, he must be afraid of Lu Yu''s methods.


    "There is no grievance, you let the Xiao family be born to seek my throne, do you think there is no grievance between you and me?" Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and his killing intent was not weakened at all.


    The ancient hell suddenly complained, and quickly said that it was the personal intention of the ancestor of the Xiao family, and it had nothing to do with it.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful with me here. If you didn''t fan the flames behind your back, Xiao Tianyuan is not an idiot, how could he suddenly change his temperament and become so arrogant?"


    Lu Yu was not prepared to forgive the spirit of this fairy.


    This artifact spirit has been handed down since its birth in ancient times. It has condensed too much resentment and evil thoughts, and it has long become a wily monster. Even Lu Yu had to be cautious in the face of such an old monster, for fear of being bewitched by it.


    "The Xiao family is about to be wiped out by you. How much anger should be dissipated. The world is full of prosperity. It''s all for the benefit. Now that you have enough strength, we can cooperate with each other, and there is no need to shout and kill." Hell is not discouraged, and continues to persevere.


    Lu Yu smiled, with a smile on his face: "You are already a turtle in the urn, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Seemingly aware of the master''s anger, the three immortal artifacts roared, and visions appeared frequently between the heavens and the earth.


    The Yin Qi in the four directions was suddenly dissipated, and the sky-high momentum of the ancient hell was immediately suppressed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The ancient hell was terrified, it really felt Lu Yu''s killing intent.


    "Of course I killed you!"


    There was nothing to talk about with this old monster, Lu Yu stepped forward and pressed one hand on it.


    See you in the picture!


    The ancient hell wanted to use some secrets to confuse Lu Yu, but how could Lu Yu be so tempted.


    All the bewitching words are nine points true and one point false, but for the nine points of truth, compared with a ghost emperor''s fairy weapon, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Lu Yu no longer intends to listen to the nonsense of the ancient hell. As soon as he makes a move, he will take the opponent''s life.


    "How courageous! I discussed with you in a good voice and anger, but you still want to do something to me, you are simply eating the guts of an ambitious leopard!" The ancient hell roared, and the pagoda was filled with Yin Qi.


    It is the most powerful immortal weapon in the hands of the ghost emperor. At this moment, it exerts all its strength, and the surrounding is suddenly shrouded in endless darkness. The ears are full of ghosts and wolves. Even the temperature has dropped several times, everything is like Sen Luo Ghostland in general.


    It is considered strong enough, but Ren Huangjian and Tai Ajian are equally tyrannical.


    The two swords were as powerful as the sky, stabbed fiercely, and the sword intent slammed into the interior of the pagoda immediately.

 Chapter 5374

    From the pagoda, there was a shrill scream.


    The countless ghosts hidden in the pagoda were reduced to ashes under the influence of Jianwei.


    These two swords, one is the saber of the ancient emperor, and the other is the symbol of the emperor. After the repair of the immortal artifact fragments, the two immortal artifact have been restored to their peak state, vigorous and indomitable.


    "I have countless cannon fodder, you can''t hurt me."


    The pagoda of the ancient hell trembled slightly, and endless black shadows emerged from it.


    I don''t know how many evil spirits and ghosts are trapped here. For thousands of years, they have been trapped in this dark place and have no chance to go out. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Even if they knew that the outside was full of danger, these evil spirits still refused to turn back. rushed out.


    Where are the two immortal swords to deal with these, the swords are sharp and unparalleled, and they will kill them when they rampage.


    "You don''t have to move."


    Lu Yu blocked the immortal sword, and at the same time rushed into the ancient hell with his mind, and a powerful spiritual mind suddenly erupted.


    "Boy, don''t think that it''s great that you become a Heavenly Venerate. I have seen a lot of Heavenly Venerates, but you need to bow your head and lower your eyebrows in front of the Ghost Emperor."


    The ancient hell roared, and a powerful spiritual thought erupted from the pagoda, and it rushed over in an instant.


    The spiritual sense evolved and gradually transformed into a middle-aged man with a cold face, dressed in black, and came from the air. This is the ghost emperor, which was forcibly evolved by the ancient hell with a mind, and rushed into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The pure spiritual conflict has begun!


    This is the most dangerous fighting method. If anyone loses, his soul will disintegrate and become the opponent''s puppet.


    "They identify with the Ghost Emperor, not you."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said loudly, "Even if he is an ancient ghost emperor, he still obeys the rules of the sky and won''t touch the things in the world. Even if you are an artifact, you dare to touch the taboos and seek your own death!"


    This is a taboo in Lu Yu''s heart.


    In ancient times, there was a heavenly rule that bound the immortals, but in this world, there is no such binding anymore.


    Lu Yu believed that many fairy artifacts must have been handed down from the ancient times, but because of the changes of the times, many fairy artifacts have long since been wiped out, or only some immature nascent artifact spirits have been born.


    There are very few ancient artifact spirits like the ancient hell.


    If this old monster who likes to kill and has no boundaries is released, it will definitely cause life to be ruined and scream.


    This is what Lu Yu didn''t want to see.


    "Jiuyou Yin Division, annihilated for eternity!"


    There was a long howl from the ancient hell, and the voice was full of strong killing hatred.


    The ghost emperor in his consciousness, the light wheel suddenly appeared behind him, and every turn echoed the sound of singing and singing. the gods.


    This is the ancient hell. When contemplating the dharma of the ghost emperor, as the ruler of the underworld, the ghost emperor is equivalent to the existence of Daluo Jinxian, and has a very high status.


    Visualizing such a strong person, the intensity of that kind of soul attack can be imagined.


    In an instant, an icy and terrifying aura rushed towards him, and the surrounding area suddenly turned into a forest of ghosts.


    However, Lu Yu remained calm. His spiritual thoughts flew out, but he did not visualize any strong man. He completely relied on his own thoughts to conduct the battle of spirits.


    "All the immortals and gods in ancient times are almost dead, and even a strong man like the emperor cannot live forever. The glory of the past has long passed, and now, it is my world."

 Chapter 5375

    Lu Yu''s mind is quite firm, that is, to use his own soul to fight with the ghost emperor''s soul.


    This is quite dangerous behavior.


    In fact, if you visualize characters like Heavenly Emperor, Human Sovereign, and Marquis Que, they can all compete head-on with Ghost Emperor, but the opportunity to confront such a powerful soul force is very rare.


    Visualizing others, even if you can win a momentary victory, after that, you can''t get rid of the powerhouses of the past.


    Along the way, Lu Yu has absorbed the inheritance of countless powerhouses. The first is the Ghost Emperor, and then there are many methods such as Quehou, Emperor of Heaven, Emperor of Humanity, etc. He has even practiced the practice of Buddhism.


    However, Lu Yu is not limited to a fixed method, but always wants to blaze a path that belongs to him.


    Lu Yu''s previous life was an existence like an emperor through the ages, the Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin.


    But Lu Yu would rather not have that memory, and also make a clear distinction with his previous life. In this life and this life, he can only be himself!


    "My mind is boundless and boundless, it can swallow the sun and the moon."


    Lu Yu thought so in his heart, and suddenly an endless sense of heroism rose in his heart.


    There is no doubt that he has stepped out of his own way. It has been ten thousand years from the Middle Ages to the present world. Only he can open up the world and resume the road to the true immortal.


    On the battlefield of the battle of ideas, Lu Yu''s soul is getting bigger and brighter, almost occupying everyone''s attention, like a god of light.


    The Ghost Emperor was equally powerful, but in front of Lu Yu, he seemed even more insignificant.


    There are always people who better than you.


    In almost a few breaths, the ghost emperor''s dharma image was shortened by one head.


    In the battle of ideas, if the soul is short, the momentum will be immediately insufficient, which is quite dangerous.


    The next moment, Ghost Emperor and Lu Yu''s souls fought fiercely on the battlefield of thoughts.


    But it was only during the confrontation that the difference between the two could be seen. The ghost emperor''s dharma image immediately melted and shattered like a mirror.


    "Ah! How can your soul be so powerful?"


    The ancient hell screamed, full of unbelievable gestures.


    When it was in ancient times, it was not that it had never seen a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse, but when it came to the strength of the soul, it had never seen such a person as Lu Yu.


    That dazzling dharma image is like a scorching sun in the sky, capable of dissolving all evil and shadows in the world.


    It simply could not have imagined that Lu Yu''s current cultivation realm.


    In the ancient heaven, Lu Yu''s tablet ranked first among the tablets responsible for enshrining Tianzun.


    This is the secret way between heaven and earth, a recognition of Lu Yu.


    The Jade Emperor.


    This is Lu Yu''s current title.


    After Lu Yu became the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, he could rely on the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, and he could go a step further, called "Jade Emperor", and become the supreme among immortals.


    Although Lu Yu has not yet cultivated to Da Luo Jinxian, his immortal power will surpass that of ordinary Heavenly Venerate experts.


    The ancient hell thought that it had seen several Heavenly Venerate powerhouses in the past, but it was the pride in his heart that made it fall down hard.


    "Destroy it!"


    Lu Yu concentrated his thoughts and shrouded all the murderous intentions on the ancient hell.


    In an instant, this Item Spirit let out a shrill scream, its will was disintegrated, and the surrounding battlefield of mind battles collapsed instantly.


    Seeing the mind gradually collapsing, the ancient hell gritted its teeth, urging the mind to evolve into a long bridge.


    The bridge isolated Lu Yu from the ancient hell, and instantly opened the distance.

 Chapter 5376

    "After I leave, you will wait for my endless revenge."


    There was a voice of resentment from the ancient hell. It was seriously injured in the soul battle, and it took a long time to recover.


    Soul fighting method, dangerous.


    If it is replaced by a person who is fighting against Lu Yu, now this person may have damaged his soul and fell into a state of stupidity. That is, the ancient hell is a fairy, and the spirit of the fairy is extremely powerful, so it can barely support it.


    The Human Emperor Sword and Tai A Sword roared, and they wanted to chase after them, but the bridge not only lay in front of Lu Yu, but also in front of the two great immortal weapons.


    No matter how fast he galloped, he seemed to keep a distance from the ancient hell, even getting further and further away.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu and the ancient hell seemed to exist in two different spaces.


    "Master, I seem to remember that this is also a fairy weapon!"


    The compass of life and death pondered for a moment, turned into its body, and the pointer on the compass kept spinning.


    In the void, several light spots appeared in the darkness, connected with each other, like a star map.


    These stars are all linked together, and gradually a road map is gathered to guide the way forward. The two spaces connected by the bridge are suddenly reintegrated into one.


    "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This fairy artifact is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if Lu Yu saw it for the first time, he was still not sure about the direction to decipher it.


    Fortunately, although the life and death compass is a new artifact spirit, it gradually awakens some of its past memories.


    When the two spaces were joined together, Lu Yu immediately moved to the ancient hell and cast a sealing spell to hold it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah! Damn little brat, I should have killed you completely in the first place!"


    The Compass of Life and Death was completely mad.


    The cunning rabbit''s three caves, this is the retreat it has prepared for a long time, and it is about to escape, but it is destroyed by the most inconspicuous life and death compass.


    The Immortal Artifact of the Ghost Emperor, the Compass of Life and Death has mastered many secrets of the ancient hell, which is deadly enough at a critical moment.


    "There is no if in the world, the time is long, and it is enough that you can live until now."


    Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, he stepped forward, raised his hand and wiped away the artifact spirit of the ancient hell.


    The pagoda trembled slightly, and bursts of black light dazzled out. The ancient hell exuded the last unwillingness, and finally died.


    Such an immortal artifact, inherited from ancient times, contains many secrets, but in the end it ruined its own life because of its arrogance.


    Taking the pagoda into his hands, Lu Yu''s soul immediately fell into it.


    A vast coercion came instantly, and Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning.


    This fairy weapon is different from the compass of life and death. It is the main fairy weapon of the Ghost Emperor, and its power is amazing.


    Inside the pagoda, there are also countless ghosts and evil spirits. They wandered in the ancient hell, groaning strangely from time to time.


    Ignoring these Yin spirits, Lu Yu focused his attention on some remaining soul fragments.


    These are left by the spirits of the ancient hell.


    This artifact spirit has been passed down for too long, and it is already an existence at the level of an old monster. The memory fragments are extremely complex, like a sea of ??clouds, pouring into Lu Yu''s mind.


    boom!


    In front of him, there is a boundless hell.


    Unlike the Netherworld in this world, although it is gloomy, it is full of order.


    Thousands of ghosts walk on the dark long street, walking smoothly, surrounded by ghosts, and there is a kind of iron chain in the dark that binds everything.

 Chapter 5377

    Later, the ancient demons came from the Nine Heavens, and the hell was shattered.


    The artifact spirit of the ancient hell awakened its consciousness at this time. It took the opportunity to escape the control of the ancient demon, kept hidden, and finally survived to the present world.


    As for the ancient hell, when escaping, the bridge that he intends to display is called "Naihe Bridge".


    That is Meng Po''s fairy artifact.


    The Naihe Bridge is a treasure with the laws of time and space and the laws of reincarnation. In ancient times, all beings crossed the Naihe Bridge after death to seek reincarnation.


    It is a pity that Naihe Bridge is not in the hands of the ancient hell. What it has evolved is just a phantom, only the laws of space.


    "Nai Heqiao is nowhere to be seen, but from this point of view, this woman''s status in the underworld of the past is no trivial matter."


    Lu Yu murmured, and once again spied another memory fragment.


    Here, it is about how the ancient hell bewitched the Xiao family.


    Because it is the closest memory to the present, this memory fragment is particularly real.


    Lu Yu frowned when he saw the contents inside, and suddenly an endless anger rose in his heart.


    "Xiao Family, you guys should be damned!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were all red.


    He slammed into the back mountain, and punched out with a thunderous sound.


    The strong force was exerted, and it burst out suddenly, and the terrifying force rolled in, smashing the gravel in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The broken mountain collapsed suddenly, and a deep cave appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Dozens of iron chains bound a weak body, long hair scattered, covering the haggard face, that was Xiao Linger, the former second miss of the Xiao family.


    In the memory of the ancient hell, Lu Yu saw how it controlled the Xiao family.


    For the outside world, the ancient hell was sinful, and it was easy to be punished when it went out, so it chose a suitable "container" to accommodate it.


    This "container" is Xiao Linger.


    When Lu Yu first came to the Xiao family, this innocent girl left a deep impression on him.


    Unlike Xiao Qing, who is bitter and mean, Xiao Linger, who is her younger sister, appears to be much more sensible and gentle.


    It can be said that in the entire Xiao family, the only one who did not enmity with Lu Yu was this Xiao Linger in front of him.


    However, it was such a girl who was tortured by the ancient hell. At the moment when the immortal artifact was taken away, the once gentle and kind girl no longer existed.


    Even her corpse could not be rested, and could only be trapped in this deep mountain, never seeing the light of day.


    And it was her most beloved father and sister who did it.


    Lu Yu broke the chain and carried the girl''s body out.


    Outside, the Xiao family was about to escape, but was escorted back by the Daqin Imperial Army who had arrived long ago.


    "Your Majesty, we know our mistakes, we admit our mistakes, and the Xiao family is willing to surrender to Da Qin!"


    The surviving elders and clansmen had long been frightened and begged for mercy.


    There are tens of thousands of Xiao family members present.


    After years of prosperity, the Xiao family has long since formed a behemoth when all branches are added together.


    "The law does not blame the public, he will not embarrass us." Some people were lucky and muttered.


    Then, they saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    Xiao Linger''s body was covered in blood, lying tenderly in Lu Yu''s arms, like a baby lying in a swaddle when she was a child.


    Everyone was silent, and many people were pale, as if they had done something wrong in the past and were suddenly exposed.


    "People who do injustice will be punished by God."


    Lu Yu glanced around and said lightly, "You must pay the price."

 Chapter 5378

    Lu Yu had just gone through a big battle, but at this moment his killing intent did not subside, like the unchanging ice for ten thousand years, the two of them were terrified.


    All the Xiao family members shuddered.


    They suddenly realized that Lu Yu was not joking with them.


    Since he ascended the throne, everything Lu Yu has done has been vigorous and resolute, no matter what the background of the other party is.


    This is the emperor who really slaughtered from the mountain of blood and corpses. He has iron and blood, and he doesn''t care about other things at all.


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t know there was such a thing. Everything was made by the ancestors and the family master."


    "Yeah, we are also victims. We don''t want to see the second lady doing this kind of thing."


    Several elders of the Xiao family began to defend themselves, and other members of the Xiao family also responded.


    "Do you think that Zhen is so easy to deceive?" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and swept in all directions.


    He has long seen that these Xiao family members are more or less related to ghosts.


    Xiao Linger was seized by the ancient hell and became its puppet. It is impossible for no one to know about this.


    It''s just that many people don''t want to say it.


    When a benefit meets the needs of the vast majority of people, individual sacrifices are insignificant.


    Greed, evil, selfish desire... all kinds, hidden under those hypocritical faces, look disgusting.


    "Since Xiao Tianyuan and Xiao Quan are both dead, then this debt will be repaid by you."


    Lu Yu waved his hand lightly.


    The surrounding tiger-like Daqin Imperial Army rushed in and held down all the Xiao family members.


    "No, this tyrant is really ready to do it!"


    "Kill out and escape from Da Qin!"


    The Xiao family members who were present immediately realized that something was wrong.


    They exuded icy yin qi all over their bodies, and immediately attracted ghosts to their upper bodies, ready to fight back.


    Lu Yu saw everything in his eyes, stepped forward, and shouted sharply: "Whoever dares to get up, die!"


    The supreme aura that surpassed all the immortals in the Nine Heavens suddenly descended on the heads of the Xiao family members. Those ghost spirits who were ready to possess themselves turned into wisps of black smoke, filled with screams, and left them one after another. .


    These Yin ghosts felt the attack of a natural enemy.


    The sense of oppression caused by Lu Yu made them feel fear, not to mention being possessed, even if they stayed here for another quarter of an hour, they would not be willing.


    As these ghosts dispersed, countless Xiao family members felt an unprecedented weakness and slumped to the ground.


    This is the disadvantage of attracting ghosts.


    All of their power comes from the possessed ghosts. Now that these ghosts disperse, they also lose their source of power, and even their current strength is far less than before.


    "No... how could this be the case, the power we control comes from the ancient inheritance of ancient times."


    Many people were unwilling to bear the result and screamed harshly.


    Back then, the ancient hell appeared in the Xiao family, and once told the Xiao family about its origin in person.


    An ancient existence inherited from the ancient times was convinced by most of the Xiao family, and was even regarded as a myth by many Xiao family members.


    Today, the myth is busted.


    They saw an invincible gesture on Lu Yu''s body.


    "Your Majesty, we know we''re wrong. Our Xiao family is willing to contribute all our property to His Majesty." By now, many elders of the Xiao family finally relented and began to beg Lu Yu for mercy.


    All wealth, after all, is not as important as one''s own life.

 Chapter 5379

    In the face of such begging for mercy, Lu Yu remained unmoved.


    His face was still indifferent, he waved his hand gently, and the surrounding Da Qin Imperial Army pulled out the steel knife and waved it down fiercely.


    "Your Majesty, the Xiao family knows they are at fault!"


    The Xiao family members began to exclaim that death was imminent, and they finally felt the fear.


    But with the sound of the knife entering the flesh one after another, the steel knife fell, immediately beheading all the Xiao family members present, blood flowing into a river.


    An elder of the Xiao family, trembling all over in the pool of blood, shouted angrily, "Tyrant, you will pay the price sooner or later."


    "What did you do, didn''t you know before? Heaven is good for reincarnation, this is the retribution you should have."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold as he watched all the Xiao family members die in front of him.


    Blood stained the earth.


    Countless bricks and stones were stained with blood and turned red.


    The wealthy family of a generation was instantly reduced to ashes when Lu Yu broke in alone.


    The fog that had been shrouded outside the Xiao family finally slowly dissipated, revealing the original face of the Xiao family.


    Countless eyes swept over, and when everyone saw a messy scene, they all trembled.


    The Xiao family man who made trouble at the wedding before was just an ordinary member of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family had already shown their strength beyond the past, and everyone believed that it would be a fierce battle for Lu Yu to break in alone.


    However, things went beyond their expectations.


    It has only been two hours since Lu Yu entered.


    The sky is still bright, and the sunset has not yet arrived, but the Xiao family has already shed blood and turned into a sea of ??corpses.


    "Have you seen it? Everyone from the Xiao family is actually dead!"


    "It''s too ruthless, even the Xu family back then never treated them like this."


    Many people''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    There are even some rich and powerful families, who are silent at this moment, they are very aware of how brilliant the Xiao family was back then.


    Lu Yu alone has the power to destroy the entire wealthy family!


    "The ancestor of the Xiao family is also dead. It is said that Xiao Tianyuan has broken through to the realm of Daojun, but now in His Majesty''s hands, he can''t even support it for two hours."


    This is shocking news.


    The rich and powerful family has a long-standing heritage and cannot be underestimated. It has long been engraved in people''s memory.


    But now, Lu Yu has risen strongly, and in just a few years, he has surrendered the glorious and magnificent family in the past, and made them bow down in front of him.


    Some people felt remorse. If they had known this, they should have let their family''s children have more contact with Lu Yu.


    In the Daqin court, there are many old friends of Lu Yu, who have been appointed as princes at this moment, such as Li Si, Qin Lushan, Zhang Baoxiang, and even Leng Wuxiang, the former leader of the demon sect, can now be the official residence of Jiuqing .


    At a time when everyone''s opinions were different, Lu Yu''s majestic voice spread in all directions.


    "Pass on my will, all the collateral clansmen of the Xiao family are not allowed to practice for a hundred years!"


    This majestic voice, as if speaking out of the law, spread all over the four directions.


    There was a sudden roar between heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven hidden in the void filled every corner.


    In an instant, the sound of whining from the Xiao family was heard from all over the heavens.


    They watched helplessly as their cultivation base was deprived a little bit, and eventually dissipated into nothingness.


    This is a great torture for the monks.


    Within a hundred years, all the Xiao family members had become mortals.


    Their lifespan is weakened, they can''t ride the clouds, they can''t use all kinds of magical powers, and they fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 5380

    It is conceivable that in a short time, the Xiao family will decline.


    After the Xiao family, there are countless large families, and they have long been eyeing the Xiao family''s industry. Now that the Xiao family falls, the properties they own will be immediately occupied by another group of families.


    "Return the cultivation base to us!"


    Countless Xiao family members cried out in despair.


    They watched helplessly as the cultivation base they possessed was swept away, and many people became completely useless.


    They were not in the Xiao family''s old house, so they were able to survive, but now it is better to live than to die.


    This scene was watched by countless families.


    The Zhang family is silent!


    Wei Family is silent!


    Even the Lu family, who had the closest relationship with Lu Yu, remained silent.


    The Xiao family used evil methods, intending to seize imperial power and wantonly killing, and this is their end.


    In just two hours, the all-powerful and magnificent Xiao family became history in a blink of an eye. Countless broken buildings collapsed, and the bodies of the Xiao family staggered, witnessing the fall of a wealthy family.


    "This Xiao family is also seeking their own death, not only disrupting the wedding of the first assistant of the cabinet, but even asking His Majesty to hand over the throne in person. Isn''t this seeking death?"


    Many people watched from the sidelines, showing no sympathy for the Xiao family''s experience.


    On that day, Da Qin''s memory awakened, and many people knew about this forgotten ancient dynasty. Lu Yu was recognized by the Human Emperor Sword, the supreme being recognized by all beings in the world.


    When Da Qin was established that day, it was a taboo for the dynasty to directly change the era name of Da Yu.


    But Lu Yu changed it immediately, and Dayu became Daqin in a blink of an eye, and even the Zhao family had nothing to say.


    Everything is because of the orthodoxy between heaven and earth!


    Lu Yu''s imperial power comes from the ancient emperor, and no one has been able to correct it better than him. Although he used to be a minister of Dayu, the human race in the heavens only recognizes the Human Emperor Sword. Now both the Human Emperor Sword and the Human Emperor recognize Lu Yu, even many shrewd and mean scholars can''t find any problems.


    The Xiao family chose to come out to seize power at this moment, which is obviously out of time. Even if the Xiao family seized Lu Yu''s throne, it is impossible to sit firmly in the country.


    A farce, hastily ended.


    After the fall of the Xiao family, Lu Yu continued to complete the wedding for Li Si.


    The Lu family and the family behind Li Si didn''t say anything. The cultivator''s wedding was different from the ordinary wedding, and it was not uncommon to seek revenge at the wedding banquet.


    What''s more, Li Si''s wedding was accompanied by the demise of the Xiao family.


    Not only will this not destroy Li Si''s wedding, but it will make him famous. From then on, Li Si''s reputation in the world of practice will definitely skyrocket.


    "Husband and wife worship each other and send them to the bridal chamber!"


    The ceremony officer said congratulations, and the bride was sent to the backyard by the maid.


    As for Li Si, he was pushed out by everyone to drink happily.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for helping us today!"


    Li Si was very grateful. He really made a mistake today. The Xiao family man was so arrogant, but he had strong support. If there was no such a great master as Lu Yu, it would be extremely difficult to end the battle.


    Lu Yu accepted it calmly, and at the same time warned a group of people present at the meeting to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    The ancient hell was born, and many hidden fairy artifacts were revealed one after another. This was an unusual sight.


    In particular, he destroyed the Immortal Execution Sword Spirit. It is still unknown whether the prehistoric creatures behind it will be furious.


    Da Qin also needs to improve his overall strength, which he cannot do alone.

 Chapter 5381

    Spring and Autumn Three Years, the first day of April.


    It was built by Liu Bingzhong, Minister of Works, who personally supervised the construction of the Daqin Palace.


    The entire palace imitates the architectural style of the Temple of Destruction, and at the same time retains some features of the ancient Qin Abang Palace. Revealing the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    The person in charge of guarding the palace is the Daqin Imperial Army. This is the elite selected from the army. Many people are strong and powerful. If a soldier is casually taken out, he has the strength to become a general outside.


    At this moment, the center of gravity of the court has shifted to Xianyang.


    After Li Si got married, he also brought his new wife to Xianyang City and entered the cabinet.


    With the help of Yisheng''s guidance, the Daqin government is at a very fast speed, investigating the malpractice and clearing up the people''s customs.


    This is obvious, the entire Great Qin Dynasty is moving in a prosperous direction.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Daqin Palace.


    Endless Yin Qi enveloped the Longxing Hall, deep and cold, like purgatory.


    Lu Yu sat here and began to sacrifice the ancient hell.


    This is the immortal weapon of the ancient ghost emperor, and its power is amazing, but its greatest ability is not in killing, but in the laws of space.


    No one could have imagined that this small and exquisite pagoda contained the ancient hell.


    "Three caves of the cunning rabbit, I knew how you could be so honest, and you were destroyed by me. It turned out to be hiding a sad thought."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, full of supreme coercion.


    He played the magic tricks again and again, and fell into the pagoda of the ancient hell, obliterating the residual thoughts in it.


    In the depths of the pagoda, there are still some memory fragments.


    These memory fragments hide the deepest secret, which is the memory of the artifact. The main artifact spirit in the outside world seems to have been wiped out by Lu Yu, but the ancient hell is very cunning, and there are still some left, always waiting for a comeback.


    "You really want to kill me? You are not afraid of the resurrection of the ancient ghost emperor and kill you completely!" A roar erupted from the remaining memory fragments.


    "If I''m afraid of him, I won''t touch you."


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with it, and the power of the soul suddenly exploded, crushing all the memory fragments.


    "Lu Yu! You will regret it. Many ancient golden immortals made arrangements early on, but they did not all fall. You destroyed the key link and are doomed to die under the knife." The sound stopped abruptly.


    "Then let them come."


    Lu Yu was indifferent and unmoved.


    If it was in the past, he might have worried about these ancient real immortals, but now, Lu Yu''s realm has improved, and his vision has become wider.


    Ancient immortals, but that''s it.


    Even Lu Yu sometimes has the idea of ??resurrecting the ancient emperor and fighting with him to see who is stronger.


    After destroying the artifact spirit, Lu Yu branded his soul in the depths of the pagoda.


    At this moment, this fairy weapon belongs to him.


    The mysterious and unpredictable power was suddenly exerted, and it continued to condense in the pagoda, eventually forming a colorful creature.


    The creature was first born in the shape of a baby, and then grew rapidly.


    This is the new artifact.


    The new "Scholar''s Spirit" looked gentle and clear-eyed. When he saw Lu Yu, he immediately saluted, "Your Majesty."

 Chapter 5382

    "Okay, you''ve just been born with Lingzhi, how do you feel?" Lu Yu asked.


    The scholar''s artifact spirit saluted again: "My mind is still there, it should be about 50% of the peak period, but if there are fragments of immortal artifacts, or the spirit of the wild, I should recover faster."


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and said, "These two things are still hard to find, so you can restore them for the time being. If you are at the peak in the future, I can make you a god and let you live in the world with dignity."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The scholar Qiling is very sincere and grateful.


    Unlike the compass of life and death, Lu Yu did not start to cultivate the spirit of his childhood.


    The means of Tianzun are mysterious and unpredictable, and have the power to create the universe.


    This is the power of creation.


    Lu Yu erased the original ancient hell artifact spirit, and with his own thoughts, combined the original strength of the ancient hell, and directly condensed a new artifact spirit.


    In this way, the power of the scholar''s artifact spirit is much stronger than that of the compass of life and death.


    "The ancient ghost emperor is in charge of the hell department, but in this world, I want to recast the reincarnation of hell, and if there is another hell, it will be useless."


    Lu Yu''s eyes swept to the depths of hell.


    His voice was loud, spreading to every corner of the eighteen layers of hell.


    "The cathode turns to the yang, the yin and the yang rotates, and the resentment of the past is all to the east."


    In that voice, it seemed to be mixed with dragon roar, like a thunderbolt, roaring, shocking all directions.


    Over the eighteenth layer of hell, the long-lasting dark clouds dissipated in an instant, the sky was clear, and the naked eye saw light everywhere.


    The mountains and palaces, where the naked eye can see, are illuminated by dazzling light.


    A wisp of yin was dispelled by the light.


    Countless ghosts and spirits looked up at the sky, their eyes dazed.


    The resentment and hatred in them are all dissipating, and they are transformed into pure and flawless souls again.


    All the souls, with pious expressions in their eyes, bowed their heads to Lu Yu''s golden light above the void.


    The endless power of belief poured into the Dharma Light Wheel, and Lu Yu felt that his divine power had grown again, and he took another step towards the God King.


    At this moment, a pure and powerful faith force was suddenly exerted on Lu Yu.


    This power came so suddenly that Lu Yu didn''t have time to react.


    In an instant, there was endless light in all directions, and Lu Yu''s soul seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light.


    Lu Yu''s body is fragrant, and there is a lotus throne out of thin air. The light wheel behind him is even more sacred, and his divine power is greatly improved!


    "Half-step god king pinnacle!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, this was really a pleasant surprise.


    Immortal, body, and spirit, the three cultivation systems, are interconnected with each other, but practice independently.


    Ordinary cultivators are considered peerless talents to cultivate two kinds of cultivation, but Lu Yu chose to cultivate three kinds of cultivation!


    It would be extremely difficult, but Lu Yu had found a way of his own.


    Half a step to the pinnacle of the god-king, just one step away, Lu Yu can enter the realm of the god-king!


    Lu Yu would never have thought that the strongest power he cultivated was actually a divine power that he never cared about.


    "The hell is not empty, and I swear that I will not become a Buddha. I just cleared out the hell and fulfilled that prophecy, and I almost became a Buddha in the end."


    Lu Yu woke up.


    If he does not have a Buddha in his heart, he will naturally not become a Buddha.


    However, the majestic power of faith also made him very useful, and pushed him directly to the threshold of the God King Realm.


    God King! Great Luo Jinxian! Emperor Wu!


    The three realms, no matter which realm he stepped into, were enough to make Lu Yu invincible in the world.


    "This pagoda can''t be called ''hell'' in the future. From now on, you should call it ''Pure Yang''." Lu Yu looked at the scholar Qi Ling.


    Pure Yang Pagoda!


    The transformation of yin and yang, the extremes of things will be reversed.


    The current pagoda is filled with the hot breath of pure yang, which is completely different from the eerie and terrifying hell before.


    Hundreds of millions of souls can no longer be put into reincarnation. At this moment, they all remain in the Chunyang Pagoda, chanting and praying for Lu Yu day and night, accumulating the power of faith.


    "Follow His Majesty''s decree." Chunyang Pagoda respectfully said.


    Although this immortal weapon did not have the blessing of attacking means, it was able to continuously improve Lu Yu''s cultivation, which was quite rare.


    After dealing with the matter of the ancient hell, Lu Yu left the palace and prepared to go to the cabinet to handle government affairs.


    But at this moment, Zhao Gao was in a hurry and brought a message.


    "There is someone from the Netherworld, who wants to see His Majesty by name." Zhao Gao said solemnly.


    Zhao Gao knew that Lu Yu was in his previous life.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. He thought of something and said, "Take me there."


    Daqin Palace, Fengchen Palace.


    A young man, Yuzai Yuzai, was sitting on a chair, drinking tea, looking very calm.


    Beside the young man, there were two guards standing, and four eunuchs surrounded him at the same time.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming in, the young man got up quickly, stepped forward to greet him and said, "It turned out to be Emperor Qin, who has been famous for a long time, and is now called Yan Xi."


    He didn''t smile, although he said respect, but his eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he said lightly, "You are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The young man showed a smile: "I heard that Your Majesty killed the Xiao family some time ago? The Xiao family dared to offend His Majesty''s Tianwei, and the crime deserves death. Even if His Majesty does not destroy them, our Netherworld cannot let the Xiao family go."


    After finishing speaking, the young man looked Lu Yu up and down again: "I said it clearly, the Xiao family took away an immortal weapon that should belong to our Netherworld, which is extremely precious."


    "That''s the magic weapon of the ghost emperor, the ancient hell! And as the orthodox descendant of the ghost emperor - Emperor Yama, he ordered me to send a message to His Majesty, and please return the fairy treasure."

 Chapter 5383

    Yan Xi''s face was full of smiles and very confident.


    Facing Lu Yu, he did not panic at all, but rather calm and calm, with a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know if Your Majesty has seen the ancient hell. We searched for the Xiao family''s house, but we couldn''t find it. I think it should have fallen into His Majesty''s hands. Please return it." Yan Xi emphasized it again.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, he slowly sat down on the chair, and looked at him quietly.


    Yan Xi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Lu Yu''s gesture was obvious, it was downright contempt, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "What I represent is the will of the emperor of the underworld, and His Majesty should give me enough respect." Yan Xi stared at Lu Yu and gritted his teeth: "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the relationship between the underworld and Daqin."


    "You can get out of here and ask someone who is qualified to speak to me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The eunuch on the side served hot tea, and Lu Yu sipped it carefully, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Yan Xi was furious. He was a son of the Yan family, and he was also a young master in the Netherworld. No matter where he was, he would be treated with the most solemnity. But Lu Yu spoke with him flatly, and immediately drove him out.


    "Could it be that Your Majesty has a guilty conscience? The ancient hell belongs to our Yan family, please hand it over." Yan Xi stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    Lu Yu was speechless and continued to sip his tea.


    Zhao Gao on the side shouted coldly: "Your Majesty told you to get out, didn''t you hear?"


    This sentence completely angered Yan Xi.


    He wanted to have a seizure, but suddenly he saw the eunuchs and imperial guards standing in the palace, and he was angry for a while but didn''t dare to let it out, because he felt a dangerous aura from these people.


    Lu Yu didn''t exude any momentum, but Yan Xi knew very well that he was the most dangerous being on the scene. If Yan Xi was more presumptuous, he would probably die here.


    Countless cold eyes gathered on Yan Xi, and Yan Xi felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Good! Good! It turns out that this is Emperor Qin''s way of hospitality. I hope His Majesty will not regret it." Yan Xi turned around and left.


    He felt strong pressure and endless humiliation, and he was no longer willing to stay here.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this voice, Yan Xi was startled, and his whole body stood up.


    The voice seemed to come from above the nine heavens, like a thunder, suddenly descending on the heart.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Xi was so frightened that his voice became sharp.


    I saw Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and a black light swept out and slapped Yan Xi''s face fiercely.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Yan Xi''s face was immediately flushed and swollen, and the whole person fell from the sky.


    His head hit the ground hard, and his face was dusty and embarrassed.


    "Ah!" Yan Xi roared, his eyes had dark flames burning slowly.


    But then, another slap slapped him from the air, instantly interrupting his explosive momentum and knocking him to the ground again.


    At this moment, Yan Xi''s face is red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding, like a junior who has been taught a lesson, and is quite embarrassed.


    "Go away." Lu Yu''s voice was calm, as if he was just teaching an irrelevant ant.


    Yan Xi struggled to stand up, with both shame and anger in his eyes. He was forcibly slapped in the face in front of everyone''s eyes, and his Taoism was also affected.


    However, Lu Yu simply sat there, but it gave him a great sense of oppression, as if a wild beast was sitting in front of him.

 Chapter 5384

    Yan Xi finally gave up his revenge and left in embarrassment.


    He arrived confidently, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. Lu Yu didn''t give him face at all, and even the name of Emperor Yan Luo was of no use here.


    He wanted to leave a few harsh words, but thinking of the scene just now, Yan Xi moved his lips, and finally chose to shut up.


    It was only after he left the Daqin Palace that Yan Xi could be freed from the oppressive pressure.


    "Damn! Damn! He actually dared to do something to me, doesn''t he know who is behind me!" Yan Xi''s expression was distorted.


    The monstrous hatred, the monstrous resentment, broke out at this moment!


    Yan Xi''s eyes were scarlet at this moment, and his anger filled his brain, which had completely made him lose his mind, and walked forward.


    There are many people on the streets. Xianyang has developed to this level today, and it has already extended in all directions, and the streets are full of various markets.


    Although there are many pedestrians, in Yan Xi''s eyes, they are all like ants.


    He rampaged, and immediately knocked several pedestrians to the ground, many of whom were older people.


    "What''s the matter with you, can you see the road in the aisle?"


    "That''s right, looking at his young age, he doesn''t understand the rules at all."


    Pedestrians around him couldn''t get used to his gesture, and immediately stood up to stop him.


    "A group of ants, just because you have to stop me?" Yan Xi smiled angrily, raised his hand and waved, the black mana turned into a sharp blade and swept out, actually beheading the two people in front of him on the spot.


    The mighty coercion erupted, this Yan Xi looked young, but he already had the cultivation of the fairyland.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Xi roared angrily, his voice deafening.


    If this is the Netherworld, I am afraid that the people around have long been afraid of Yan Xi''s power and dare not come forward.


    But here is Xianyang.


    The crowd around, not only did not disperse, but gathered more and more, and surrounded Yan Xi on three floors and three floors, with a gloomy face.


    "They are dead."


    An old man nearby walked up to the two killed, checked the wound, shook his head and said, "The vital point was cut, and they can no longer be rescued."


    After speaking, the old man looked at Yan Xi with a solemn expression: "Young man, you are short-tempered, but you shouldn''t kill people in the street. You made a big mistake, you know!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yan Xi laughed, he felt that these people in front of him were crazy.


    Could it be that they can''t feel their powerful momentum?


    He glanced around the four directions recklessly, and found that many people were very weak, and even mortals existed. If Yan Xi wanted to, he could kill everyone present in an instant.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave it to me!" Yan Xi shouted angrily.


    He was slapped in the face by Lu Yu, and now he is in a bad mood.


    At this moment, an aunt who was shopping for vegetables shouted loudly, "It makes sense for you to kill someone."


    There was also an uncle passing by who also began to say angrily: "In broad daylight, we are all looking at you, and you don''t want to go anywhere."


    The crowd was outraged.


    Everyone, with every word of mine, surrounded Yan Xi.


    "If people in today''s world are all stupid, aren''t they?" Yan Xi showed disdain and let out a burst of laughter.


    At this moment, Yan Xi''s heart was still in a state of anger.


    Seeing this group of ants, they dared to block his way, Yan Xi was immediately angry, and he would kill everyone in front of him.


    Just when Yan Xi was about to get angry, the crowd in front of him suddenly gave way.

 Chapter 5385

    "Um?"


    Yan Xi frowned, not knowing what happened.


    "Da da da!"


    In the distance, there was a steady pace.


    The crowd moved out of the way again, this time to an area that could accommodate carriages.


    On the other side of the street, a group of cultivators in black armor strode forward, with a steady pace and murderous intent.


    These black-armored monks wear bright black armor from head to toe, three-foot steel knives hang around their waists, dragon patterns are carved on their heart guards, and a Pixiu-style coat of arms is attached to their shoulders, which reads "Da Qin" Catch fast" several small seal characters.


    The head of the arresting head surveyed the scene, and said with cold eyes: "You dare to kill people in Xianyang, you are not small, come with us."


    Yan Xi smiled: "what do you mean, do you know who I am?"


    As Emperor Qin, it''s okay to suppress him. Who would have thought that in this realm, someone who just walked out of the world would have to teach him a lesson.


    "I care who you are!"


    The catcher snorted coldly, went up and waved, and slapped Yan Xi to the ground with a slap.


    "How dare you hit me!" Yan Xi''s eyes widened, he was really angry.


    The dignified children of the Yan family were slapped in the face one after another as soon as they came to heaven. This is simply unacceptable to Yan Xi, who has strong self-esteem.


    "What''s wrong with hitting you, if you dare to resist arrest, I will kill you now!" The catcher didn''t talk nonsense with him, he raised his hand and waved.


    Immediately, several arresters rushed in, held Yan Xi down, and fastened heavy handcuffs and shackles. These iron cuffs have the effect of restraining spiritual power, and Yan Xi was immediately restricted from moving.


    "I''m... woohoo!"


    Yan Xi struggled desperately, but Cha Kuai, who was on the side, took out a rag and stuffed it into his mouth, making him speechless.


    "Everyone, we will take this person back and punish him severely according to the laws of Daqin!" The head of the arrest bowed his hands to the people around him, which immediately attracted a cheer.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Xi was stunned.


    In the Netherworld, the weak always prey on the strong. If the strong kills a person on the street, no one will come to ask. Even if they kill in the city, at most they can pay the local city lord for some money.


    Why is it different in heaven?


    Even when the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty was still around, it wasn''t so strict!


    "Woooooo!" Yan Xi struggled desperately, but his mouth was blocked, and he could only utter some unconscious syllables.


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    Lu Yu drove Yan Xi away, but his face became a little gloomy.


    "Go and call Zhang Yi over here." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Gao responded and left quickly.


    Zhang Yi was quickly brought in. He is still the commander of Skynet. Although his official rank is not high, his position is very important. Skynet has spread its branches and leaves, and it has a tendency to be on an equal footing with Qin Jun.


    When Zhang Yi was brought, he was only wearing a simple plain robe, looking very plain and quite inconspicuous.


    "I asked you to come, I just want to ask you one thing, the Netherworld I mentioned to you last year, is there any result now?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Last year was the Spring and Autumn Years.


    At that time, Lu Yu led his army to break through Weiyang, the capital of the Qi Dynasty, and met the King of Five Senses, and learned the whereabouts of his disciple Pang Nianqiu.


    King Yama has seized the power of the Netherworld and is known as Emperor Yama.


    And Pang Nianqiu was also kidnapped by King Yan Luo, who wanted to forcibly marry her to Yan Huang, the genius of the Yan family.

 Chapter 5386

    Lu Yu''s original plan was to go to the Netherworld in person, rescue his disciples, and at the same time regain control of the Netherworld.


    It''s just that people are not as good as God.


    From March of the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, when the Tang army attacked the Imperial Capital, to September of the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, Lu Yu personally conquered the Tang army. It took several months for Lu Yu to be unable to withdraw.


    So Lu Yu asked Zhang Yi, the Skynet commander at the time, to send Skynet elites to the Netherworld to carry out a rescue mission.


    This is a rather secret mission.


    Even the Skynet spy who participated in the mission did not know the relationship between Pang Nianqiu and Lu Yu. They just got the death order, no matter what the cost, they would rescue Pang Nianqiu smoothly.


    The rescue was quite successful!


    Perhaps the Yan family could not have imagined that someone would dare to take people away under their noses.


    After showing Lu Yu''s token, Pang Nianqiu immediately believed the Skynet spy and cooperated fully, and finally escaped from the control of King Yama.


    Between the nether world and the heavenly world, the message transmission is not smooth.


    When Lu Yu learned that Pang Nianqiu was rescued, it was already the end of the second year of Spring and Autumn.


    At this moment, Lu Yu chose to wait and see what happened.


    Lu Yu''s goal is too big. If he breaks into the Netherworld to rescue Pang Nianqiu, he will be discovered immediately by those who care, and Pang Nianqiu will be even more dangerous.


    It''s just that until now, no news has come, which makes Lu Yu''s mind a little uncertain.


    "The minister is incompetent, there is still no news from the Netherworld."


    Zhang Yi suddenly said in a deep voice, "However, there is something I want to report to Your Majesty."


    "Say."


    "There are a total of 24 Skynet masters sent to participate in the rescue operation, including two Skynet wardens. It''s just... just a month ago, the lives of twenty Skynet masters were extinguished. , only four people survived."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and tapped the armrest of the Taishi chair with his fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi immediately said: "In the rescue operation, there will inevitably be casualties. I am trying to contact the four Skynet masters..."


    "no need!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Yu said solemnly, "You don''t have to intervene in this matter, and Skynet doesn''t have to participate either. I will handle everything."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Yi was shocked.


    He knows Lu Yu''s skills too well. As the current emperor of Qin, Lu Yu has always been known for his ruthless skills, and he has always done it himself.


    But this kind of thing involves the Netherworld. Could it be that His Majesty has to go to the Netherworld in person?


    Zhang Yi hid all his thoughts in his heart, bowed his head and said, "I will obey."


    Between the monarch and the minister, there is a conversation.


    At this moment, Zhao Gao came again and said that a few elders from Yan''s family had come to the palace gate, hoping to discuss with Lu Yu.


    "Let them in." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Soon, five old men came out of the palace, wearing black clothes, their faces were cold, and their bodies exuded a chill.


    Their cultivation base is obviously much stronger than the previous Yan Xi. These people appeared in the palace and immediately aroused the vigilance of the Imperial Guard. Five hundred Imperial Guards surrounded the palace, ready to rush in at any time.


    "The messenger of Emperor Yama, pays a visit to the Emperor of Qin."


    The five old men walked over slowly, and thought that the elder Yan family had said something casually, so they found a chair and sat down on their own.


    Even if he didn''t even do the salute, he was already defiant to the extreme.


    Zhao Gao couldn''t see this the most, and said angrily: "In the Netherworld, no one teaches you, what is etiquette?"


    One of the old men said with a smile: "The Netherworld pays attention to the strong, we only respect the strong, please forgive me."

 Chapter 5387

    Zhao Gao was angry: "I am facing the emperor, isn''t it enough to make you feel awe!"


    The elders of the Yan family looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "I think you are too sensitive. We are all vulgar people. Since the day of birth, the souls of the underworld have been going through the mountains of blood and corpses. I''m angry, and I apologize to you."


    The Yan family elder, who was headed by him, had a smile on his face, but he had no sincerity to apologize.


    Zhao Gao said coldly, "I think it''s fake when you talk about things, and it''s true to pick things up. What do you mean by looking for our majesty?"


    Several Yan family elders did not answer.


    The headed Yan family elder looked at Lu Yu: "Is the emperor of Da Qin a puppet? We are looking for you, not a eunuch."


    "Yeah, this place has too much femininity, and it is far less magnificent than the palace in Fengdu." There were also elders sneering and mocking.


    "Do you want to die?" Lu Yu suddenly spoke in a low voice, but he completely covered the momentum of the elders of the Yan family.


    The palace was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    "What is the reason for King Yama to look for me?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu suddenly spoke, but the words revealed endless coercion. The elders of the Yan family were about to sneer, but they suddenly realized that Lu Yu was like a tiger and wolf, glaring at its prey.


    In front of him, even the most powerful cultivator must put away his unruly heart at this moment.


    "I want to correct you a little, it is Emperor Yan Luo, and King Yan Luo is the stigma that the Nether Daojun once had on his monarch. The Netherworld should belong to our Yan family, but it was because the Nether Daojun raised the supreme position that led to the of the past."


    The Yan family headed by the elder said: "However, everything is back on the right track now, and the netherworld is once again under the control of my Yan family. We are here today just to discuss three things with Emperor Qin."


    "One, just now there was a junior in our Yan family who was just out of the woods. He might have collided with His Majesty and caused some trouble outside. Now he is detained by the Xianyang mansion. Please let him out. We will strictly control him when we go back. ."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yu glanced at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi understood it, and after a while, a ray of light penetrated between his eyebrows, and his eyes slowly opened.


    "That Yan Xi killed two pedestrians on the streets of Xianyang after leaving the palace. He is currently detained in a cell in Xianyang Mansion. After Dali Temple is convicted, he will be taken to the execution ground for execution." Zhang Yi said slowly.


    The elder Yan family frowned and said solemnly: "Although Yan Xi is not up to his expectations, he is a direct descendant of our Yan family. Considering the relationship between the two parties, I would like to ask the emperor of Qin to make a careful decision."


    Zhang Yi said coldly, "He violated the laws of Daqin, and no one can save him."


    "What law? For monks, the law is a piece of waste paper! You should be a minister of Qin Tianchao. We are talking to your king, so don''t talk too much."


    The Yan family elder disagreed and said: "Second, the Xiao family took away the ghost emperor''s fairy artifact before, the ancient hell belonged to our emperor Yan Luo, and returning the fairy artifact is a justifiable matter, we know that this fairy artifact is in Daqin. In the hands of the emperor, please return it."


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Elder Yan continued:


    "Thirdly, at the order of Emperor Yan Luo, the Netherworld is about to emerge from the world. The Yin and Yang realms are separated by the Xuanyin Mountain, which is the place where I sent troops to the Netherworld."


    "The battle between the two dynasties is destined to be countless casualties. We have demarcated some areas here, and hope that Daqin will cede territory so as not to lose life."

 Chapter 5388

    There is also a boundary between the heaven and the nether world, called "Xuanyin Mountain".


    It was a barren place, inaccessible to people, and suffered from bitter cold all the year round. It was often used by the imperial court to distribute prisoners.


    Unlike Liangjie Mountain, the human race did not choose to fortify here. The Eighteen Nether Realms and the Heaven Realms have always been linked together. Since ancient times, the Nether Realm has played the role of hell, and reincarnation is here.


    However, between heaven and earth, there are some limitations.


    There are storms in Xuanyin Mountain all year round. Those who step into it, if they are a little careless, will be smashed into pieces by the storm.


    It was a Jedi, and few people chose to venture there unless they were desperate outlaws.


    Every July 15th, commonly known as the "Zhongyuan Festival", this day is the heaviest yin in the underworld, and the supreme yin gathers at the border of Xuanyin Mountain, forming a stable passage, so that the creatures of the two worlds can travel freely without any forbidden.


    Of course, there are also some small means that can temporarily construct a passage between the two realms, but the conditions are quite harsh, and only a limited number of people can be sent each time. people.


    In the past, the Qi Dynasty used the Netherworld as its backing, and used many methods to construct the nodes of the two worlds in advance. After the Five Senses King left, the node disappeared.


    Such harsh conditions also caused the Netherworld to be in a corner.


    Even many prestigious dynasties in the Middle Ages did not conquer this realm.


    "Our conditions are over, the Emperor Daqin, please give us a reply." Elder Yan said that he was obviously more polite, not aggressive at first.


    Lu Yu''s words just now completely frightened them. After several people finished speaking the conditions, they stared at Lu Yu, wanting to see Lu Yu''s reaction.


    Lu Yu supported his head with his hands, and his face gradually became gloomy: "King Yama only told you this?"


    Even after being reminded, Lu Yu still called Emperor Yama as King Yama.


    The elders of the Yan family no longer dared to correct them, and gritted their teeth: "This is just our initial idea. As for what happened in the end, we can talk about it."


    They sensed Lu Yu''s killing intent, and after they came in and said the conditions, Lu Yu exuded imperial coercion intentionally or unintentionally.


    That kind of momentum, above Jiuxiao, seems to be the blazing sun in the sky, emitting a scorching aura, melting the ice of all worlds.


    The five Yan family elders suddenly became nervous.


    "Emperor Qin, we are messengers, what do you want to do..." An elder from the Yan family exclaimed.


    But before he could finish his words, a terrifying coercion suddenly descended on him. The coercion was overwhelming, pressing down like a mountain, instantly crushing his knees and kneeling on the ground.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    The five elders all knelt to the ground.


    The chairs they were sitting on shattered one after another, unable to withstand such terrifying pressure.


    "What realm is this, how could there be such a powerful person!" The five elders felt a suffocating aura and enveloped them.


    They are not the core elders in the Yan family, but their strength is not bad, but in front of Lu Yu, they are like sheep seeing a tiger, no matter how powerful they are, it will not help.


    It was the pressure from the blood vessels.


    "Emperor Qin... We are messengers, you can''t touch us." One of the Yan family elders said with a pale face and trembling.

 Chapter 5389

    Everything is wrong.


    Their judgment about Lu Yu was simply wrong.


    The strength that Lu Yu possessed far exceeded their expectations.


    At first, all the forces in the Netherworld only regarded Lu Yu as a primary threat. In the eyes of Emperor Yan Luo, Lu Yu was just a puppet, and the real power should be Wen Sheng Yihan. Yi Han is an imperial teacher and one of the rare literary saints in the world. He is indeed enough to make people cautious.


    However, their guesses were all wrong.


    Only by feeling the aura emanating from Lu Yu will he truly understand how terrifying Lu Yu is.


    The surrounding void was twisted, as if it was under pressure that should not have been endured.


    "Messenger? Are you worthy?"


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice: "With just one Yan family, he wants to negotiate conditions with me, and he deserves to be called an emperor?"


    He was really angry. The Yan family took advantage of his disappearance to openly kill his disciple, King Minghu, and also kidnap Nianqiu. But now, the Yan family still has to stretch out their hands to the heaven.


    The great enemy of the human race is approaching, and the Yan family is going to start another war, causing chaos in the heavens. This has already touched Lu Yu''s inverse scale.


    The coercion of nothingness filled every corner of the hall, even Zhao Gao and Zhang Yi felt the coldness at this moment, that was the powerful killing intent turned into substance.


    "You all heard it."


    Lu Yu looked at the four directions of the palace and said, "Yan family, want to take my territory of Daqin."


    Around the palace, a group of forbidden troops had gathered long ago. Behind the door, there were strong and burly bodies. They were wearing black armor, holding sharp blades, and they were murderous.


    "Destroy Yan! Destroy Yan! Destroy Yan!"


    A burst of loud sound came from behind the door, and the sound passed through the door, shaking the eaves to the frame.


    The strong killing intent pierced through the sky and shocked all directions. The body of the elder Yan family trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Emperor Qin, we can talk more, you may have misunderstood."


    He had no intention of going to war at all.


    Although the Yan family now claims to be the supreme of the netherworld, in fact, the netherworld is still a mess of scattered sand, with ghost kings and princes everywhere, and it is unusually scattered. The area that the Yan family can actually control is quite limited.


    They came here just to ask for some benefits from the new emperor, to gain a foothold in the heavens, and to prepare for the next layout of the Yan family.


    Originally, everything could be discussed.


    After all, such a big thing always has to be negotiated. They first offer a price that the other party cannot accept, and then proceed step by step to finally achieve their goal.


    But who would have thought that Lu Yu would not play cards according to the routine at all!


    When you say war, is it war?


    "Since the Yan family has declared war, then I will take it!" Lu Yu waved his hand, raised his hand and pressed it down.


    "No, that''s not what we meant!" Elder Yan exclaimed.


    boom!


    Suspended at the top of the palace, the most tyrannical and ferocious coercion suddenly descended. The five Yan family elders couldn''t resist at all. They knelt on the ground, their heads cracked in an instant, and they exploded and died.


    "Puff puff!"


    The five corpses were lying on the red carpet of the palace. Immediately, an eunuch stepped forward, dragged the five bodies out, and then cleaned the palace with clean water.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly and said, "Go and call Qin Lushan back and ask him, is his sword still sharp?"


    Zhao Gao took the lead, but his heart had already set off a storm.


    He knew that if this order went on, it would definitely be a mountain of blood and corpses.

 Chapter 5390

    Under Lu Yu''s order, Daqin stopped at the thirty-three field armies in Dongsheng Xinghe, and began to gather at full speed. Various military supplies were quickly filled, and Daqin''s complete war machine was running at high speed again.


    This is an unusual signal.


    The various diplomatic missions that stayed in Daqin were frightened and submitted documents to the Daqin court, carefully asking why the Qin army was so aggressive.


    "The Yan family of the Netherworld, angered Your Majesty, intends to encroach on our Qin territory, and when my Qin army is dispatched, it must pay the price!"


    The Minister of War, Lu Jingsheng, responded to everyone''s questions, and at the same time showed the crystal ball that happened in the palace that day.


    Everything related to the ancient hell was wiped out, and only a few elders from the Yan family were left, threatening Lu Yu.


    "The battle between the two dynasties is destined to be countless casualties. We have demarcated some areas here, and hope that Daqin will cede territory, so as not to lose life..."


    The old Yan family who spoke, the hideous face was clearly visible in the crystal ball.


    Immediately, everyone in the heavens was shocked.


    In the entire heaven, when they were fortunate for the hard-won peace, no one would have thought that the Netherworld would be the first to jump out.


    After the death of the Netherworld Daojun, the strength of the Netherworld was not as strong as before, and the internal forces fought each other and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    But the meaning of the Yan family is clearly to send troops to step into the heaven!


    "Even when the Netherworld Daojun is there, the Netherworld doesn''t dare to step into the heaven, who gave them the courage!"


    "That King Yama was just a ghost king by the side of the Nether Daojun. He actually dared to call himself the emperor, and the little ghost king actually called himself emperor. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Step into the netherworld and destroy the Yan family!"


    All of a sudden, the entire Daqin was enraged from top to bottom.


    This new dynasty destroyed the Qi Dynasty, defeated the Tang army, and pacified Buddhism. From the court to the countryside, everyone was martial, and martial virtue was overwhelming.


    No wonder they were excited. The treatment of Qin Jun was one of the best among all the forces in the heavens, and even many holy places that had been passed down for a long time couldn''t keep up. As long as he can enter the Qin army, the resources obtained are envied by many descendants of the Holy Land.


    The most important point is military merit!


    Lu Yu imitated the 20th-class title system of the ancient Qin Dynasty, and re-delimited the five-level titles of duke, marquis, uncle, son, and male, and each title was divided into three levels, totaling fifteen levels. The title of nobility corresponds to the blessing of luck in the heaven, which can promote the speed of cultivation.


    This is not just a symbol of strength. Salaries, military salaries, subsidies, and benefits have been significantly improved, and even children will be sheltered.


    Inspired by such good treatment, many people have become more and more eager to make achievements and become emperors.


    In the eyes of the people of Daqin, the Yan family in the underworld is not an enemy, but a living military exploit.


    Feeling the atmosphere of Xianyang full of fighting spirit, many envoys left with pale faces.


    The Tang Dynasty sent a general Guo Ziyi to sit on the border and keep an eye on Daqin''s movements.


    The Zhou Dynasty mobilized 70% of the Kunlun army to garrison, and was ready to fight.


    As for Shen Linglong''s Northern Emperor regime, a military minister was dispatched to supervise the formation, and the forbidden troops were drawn out and guarded in the remaining boundless galaxy.


    The situation in the heavens is changing, but Da Qin has not been affected by other forces at all.


    A few days later, Qin Lushan rushed from the ice area to Xianyang, took over the tiger talisman, and officially served as the president of the crusade against the Yan family.

 Chapter 5391

    Under the most urgent summoning order, the thirty-three legions of Daqin were assembled, and they headed towards Xuanyin Mountain, killing them mightily.


    In the starry sky, there are endless and dense battleships, and various large-scale killers are placed on the battleships. At this moment, those battleships are like tigers with their teeth and claws, roaming fast, intending to devour the prey that came to offend.


    Lu Yu sat in the battleship, which had been specially refitted and had already displayed the dragon flag for the emperor''s trip.


    And beside Lu Yu, there was a burly and sturdy man, who was Qin Lushan. The experience in the ice field has made him more upright and sharp, like a war bear.


    "I''m going to swallow them alive and peel them off!"


    Qin Lushan''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth.


    He had already obtained information about Pang Nianqiu from Lu Yu.


    A small remote star child, who has been bullied since childhood, it was Pang Nianqiu who taught him to practice, and made him rise from then on, soar into the sky, and live the life of his dreams.


    Qin Lushan is a very complicated person. On the surface, he is violent like a demon. Whether it is an enemy or a comrade-in-arms, he will be afraid of three points.


    Pang Nianqiu had a profound influence on Qin Lushan, who was still young at the time, and he already regarded Nianqiu as a master. Now that he learned that Nianqiu had been humiliated by the Yan family, Qin Lushan couldn''t hold back his anger.


    "I handed the Legion into your hands, not for you to be impatient."


    Seeing Qin Lushan''s rage, Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Qin Lushan nodded again and again.


    "The Netherworld is more complicated than you think." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Back then, he spent a lot of time and energy to gain a foothold in the Netherworld, and he was naturally quite familiar with it.


    However, this life is different.


    After mastering absolute power, Lu Yu planned to use another method to conquer the Netherworld again.


    As the battleship group approached the Xuanyin Mountains, the surrounding air suddenly became icy cold, and even when the soldiers breathed, white vapors could be seen with the naked eye.


    Xuanyin Mountain, here we come.


    This mountain range is located in the south of Dongsheng Xinghe River, not far from Liangjie Mountain.


    Looking from a distance, you can only vaguely see a mountain in the dim light, ups and downs, endless, with peaks and cliffs standing everywhere, making people daunting.


    Here, no one exists at all, and even monsters seldom come near here. Even ghost cultivators who cultivate yin qi would not dare to set foot here lightly. This is the place closest to the Netherworld, where evil spirits are often present, and things that are unpredictable by ordinary people often happen.


    The Daqin Army had just arrived here, and there were spooky sounds of howling ghosts and wolves in everyone''s ears.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Fire the cannon and blast it!"


    Qin Lushan walked out of the main ship room, his face was gloomy, and he gave an order with a big hand.


    Following his order, ten thousand cannons were fired in unison, and countless dazzling spirit stone cannons swept across the four directions, and slammed into Xuanyin Mountain.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, the ground cracked and the mountains trembled.


    What evil spirits, what ghosts, Qin Jun covered with pure firepower, making these fears disappear.

 Chapter 5392

    The powerful artillery fire formed a dense firepower network that completely covered Xuanyin Mountain.


    In Xuanyin Mountain, there are also some strange-shaped ancient trees. At this moment, under the bombardment of artillery, they have turned into sawdust, forming a bare mountain.


    "The passage of Xuanyin Mountain is just ahead!"


    Qin Lushan pointed at the hand: "rush over."


    The surrounding battleships suddenly became lively, and countless Daqin sergeants rushed down like a tide.


    The ground was torn apart, the gravel splashed out, and hundreds of huge stone figures were condensed in the void, more than a hundred meters high, rushing in front of all the legions, and immediately stepped out of a spacious passage when they encountered a mountain.


    Qin Jun''s iron cavalry was driving all kinds of ferocious monsters, and behind them, there were siege machines such as rushing vehicles and cloud ladders hanging behind the monsters.


    "Wow¡ª"


    In the sky, thousands of birds spread their wings and soared, and five or six monks were sitting on the back of a bird and monster, holding talismans and bombarding the gate of Xuanyin Mountain.


    Above and below ground.


    Wherever the naked eye can see, Qin Jun''s figure is there.


    Its swiftness is like wind, its aggression is like fire.


    Once the action is taken, the speed of the Qin army''s offensive is terrifyingly fast.


    Xuanyin Mountain was immediately broken through a passage, and in the distance, an ancient bronze gate with vicissitudes appeared in front of everyone.


    The bronze giant gate is a thousand meters long, and above it is a terrifying space storm, and birds cannot get close. The whole body of the giant gate is made of a special metal material, with some ghostly characters engraved on it.


    The Qin army launched a fierce attack, and there were bursts of roaring sounds from the bronze giant gate, but it never opened.


    "It turned out to be the gate of the realm."


    Lu Yu glanced at it and seemed to have expected it.


    This gate, together with the entrance and exit of the two worlds, is quite a majestic gate, and it is firmly guarded here.


    People in the Netherworld need to open this door if they want to come out.


    However, even if it is the Yan family, it is probably not an easy task to open the gate of this realm, otherwise it will not just send a few people and come over in a hurry.


    How familiar is this door? Back then, Lu Yu used to bleed here. After being forced into a corner by the enemy, there was a giant door behind and soldiers in front. In desperation, he could only break into the space storm, and he came only after nine deaths. Netherworld.


    It''s just that time has passed, and Lu Yu came here again. His identity and strength are not the same.


    Behind the gate of the realm.


    The defenders of the Netherworld have heard the movement and are ready to fight.


    Among all the monks in the underworld, there were two black rosettes suspended, and two old men sat on the rosettes, overlooking the scene outside the bronze giant gate.


    They are the senior elders of the Yan family, Yan Kuang and Yan Qi, who are responsible for guarding this place.


    "Qin Jun really attacked!"


    Yan Qi frowned, his face gloomy.


    Qin Jun''s movement was too great, even if they were in the Netherworld, they got the news at this moment.


    That''s why, Qin Jun just launched an attack, and the convenience of the Netherworld responded quickly.


    Behind the many monks, there was a huge banner with the word "Yan" written on it, waving in the wind.


    "Actually, it''s fine for them to attack. They come with great momentum, but they are trapped in front of a door. This so-called Emperor Qin will become the laughing stock of the entire heaven."


    Another Supreme Elder Yan Kuang said with a faint smile: "The gate of the realm is only opened once every July 15th. Now it''s only April. With external force, it can''t be opened at all."


    "The key to the gate of this realm is in the hands of the former Nether Daojun. However, the Nether Daojun has passed away, and no one in the world can open this door."


    Yan Kuang holds a feather fan, and he can''t say it freely:


    "I''ll just wait and watch. In addition, I will send someone to record all this with a crystal ball and send it to the heavens, saying, ''While the Yan family was chatting and laughing, Emperor Qin returned without success'', I want this hairy boy, Completely majestic sweep."

 Chapter 5393

    "The two armies face off against each other, and the attack and heart are the top priority. Just do as you say."


    A smile appeared on Yan Qi''s face, and he could already imagine the appearance of Qin Jun returning in a state of embarrassment without success.


    There was a cultivator of the Yan family early, who took out a crystal ball nearby, played a magic formula on it, and began to record everything that happened around him.


    The cultivators of the Yan family, who were responsible for guarding this place, sat scattered, not in formation, with casual expressions on their faces.


    The bronze giant gate is a natural danger, and it has been firmly guarded here since the Middle Ages.


    Even in the Middle Ages, the illustrious Emperor Qiangu wanted to conquer the Netherworld, but he was blocked by the huge gate of the realm. As for the Netherworld, you only need to dispatch a large number of strong people to guard the gate firmly during the Mid-Year Festival when the gate of hell opens.


    "However, there is no point in guarding like this. Go and open the trap outside." Yan Qi said.


    Above the bronze giant gate, thick black smoke suddenly floated, filling the surroundings, like wolf smoke piercing the sky.


    The sky and the earth became dark again, and the torches in the hands of many Da Qin soldiers were also affected and suddenly extinguished.


    "Go to hell."


    From behind the bronze giant gate, there was a sinister laughter.


    Immediately afterwards, tens of thousands of purple-blue fireballs appeared in the yin qi, whistling across the void and galloping towards the Qin army camp.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A group of fireballs quickly fell while speaking, burning everything.


    Many Qin soldiers, before they could turn around and escape, were immediately surrounded by fireballs, their bodies were burned by flames, and they were burned to ashes in an instant.


    "The other party is fighting back, form an array!" Qin Jun''s general roared.


    The Daqin army formation, under the orders of officers at all levels, launched defenses in an orderly manner.


    The fish-scale shields are neatly arranged on one side and spread out toward the sky and all directions, with mana brilliance flickering like waves on it. This is a special "Heavenly Shield" made by the Ministry of Industry. It can be turned into a solid shield in front of you.


    The densely packed Tiangong shield hung in front of the army, and the army continued to advance. Hundreds of rushing vehicles were placed with drills forged from extraterritorial divine iron.


    "How is it possible that the trap is ineffective for them?"


    "The magic weapon on these people can actually block the erosion of the Nine Netherworld Fire. What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Qin Jun''s reaction was beyond the Yan family''s expectations.


    In their imaginations, it should have been tragic, and there was no Chi Xuan in the scene of mourning.


    The Daqin Legion was well-trained, and even if it suffered a sudden attack, it still maintained a well-organized formation and advanced smoothly.


    "Send out the poison and poison them all to death." Yan Qi''s face was a little gloomy.


    The crystal ball is always recording the scene here.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the Yan family cultivator let go of the organs again.


    Boom!


    On both sides of Xuanyin Mountain, some rocks shattered, revealing thousands of air outlets.


    Dark green poisonous mist billowed out from the air outlet.


    The surroundings were shrouded in poisonous mist, and everything became hazy. Even the steel armor made a corroding sound of "puff, puff" at this moment, showing how savage the poisonous mist was.


    This is a trap prepared by the Netherworld in order to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. I don''t know how many people are bleeding here.


    Qin Lushan''s expression did not change, and he waved his hand: "Logistics Corps, dispatch."


    The Qin army in front of the battle formation suddenly separated, and a group of monks in white stepped forward.

 Chapter 5394

    The white-clothed cultivator also wore armbands such as wristbands, shoulder armor, and combat boots. He wore armbands on his arms, with the totem of the Pill Stove painted on it, and the words "Daqin Logistics Corps" written on the bottom.


    At this moment, all the white-clothed cultivators raised their luck and condensed the phantom of the pill furnace with their mana. The poisonous smog that pervaded the surroundings was impacted and all dissipated.


    Between heaven and earth, an unusually spectacular scene was formed.


    The poisonous fog that had already covered it was quickly dispelled, as if the clouds were clearing the moon, and the surroundings were clear again.


    The Yan family cultivators behind the bronze giant gate widened their eyes one by one, as if seeing an incredible scene.


    "Xiu has a pill fire, a pill furnace turns gas, these people... are all alchemists?"


    A cultivator of the Yan family muttered.


    This is simply, so unreasonable.


    Generally speaking, the legion of the cultivator dynasty can be equipped with about ten alchemists.


    Alchemy masters are extremely rare, and marching alchemists who can enter the army to participate in battles are even rarer. This requires not only the level of alchemy masters, but also the quality of sergeants.


    Daqin dispatched a total of 33 legions, with no more than a few hundred alchemists at most, which was a drop in the bucket for the poisonous fog that pervaded the surroundings.


    However, they were wrong.


    In the establishment of the Qin army, alchemists were not part of the entourage, but were placed in an independent arm.


    The Daqin Logistics Corps includes not only alchemists, but also formation wizards, physicians, monster masters, craftsmen, and all kinds of strange people. They provide sufficient logistics support for the Qin army.


    War is all about logistics, and many people in the heavens don''t see that.


    Many dynasties in the Middle Ages were powerful and prosperous at first, but after a few defeats in battles, the army would collapse a thousand miles and be defeated.


    This is what Lu Yu does not want to see.


    Fortunately, after the destruction of Buddhism, a lot of wealth fell into the treasury of Da Qin.


    Therefore, this new dynasty, with heroic handwriting, has cultivated a huge logistical army.


    10,000 alchemists lined up in front of them, refining the pill fire, and dispelling the poisonous mist with supreme medicinal power.


    After the poisonous mist dissipated, the Qin army''s offensive remained the same, even more ferocious.


    All the monks in the Yan family have been silent.


    They can already feel that what they are about to face is different from any force in the heaven before.


    The means displayed by the Qin army made these proud cultivators of the Yan family feel a strong sense of unease.


    "Elder, what should I do, do you want to open all the remaining traps?" Some monks looked at Yan Qi and Yan Kuang.


    The two old men had already stepped down from the lotus seat at this moment, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Yan Qi''s smile gradually disappeared, and he said solemnly: "It seems that, just like the rumors, the sudden rise of the Qin Dynasty is not a fluke. If we let them cross Xuanyin Mountain, we will be in trouble."


    Click!


    In Yan Kuang''s hand, he was always holding two Wenwan walnuts.


    At this moment, his hand slammed hard, and the two walnuts shattered suddenly, making a crisp sound.


    "This place is Xuanyin Mountain. According to the rules of the past, it should be a site belonging to the Netherworld, which is the territory of our Yan family."


    Yan Kuang''s face was hideous: "How could it be possible for a junior to ride on our heads?"


    "What are you doing?" Yan Qi frowned.


    Yan Kuang smiled sullenly, and his old hand came out of the wide robe, holding a small bronze seal in his hand.

 Chapter 5395

    "Zhenshan Fayin? You''re crazy!"


    When Yan Qi saw the copper seal, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and exclaimed.


    On Yan Kuang''s forehead, a wisp of sweat dripped: "The imprisoned evil spirit has the brand of our Yan family on his body, and it shouldn''t get out of control."


    Yan Qi took a deep breath: "Back then, this evil was out of control, and my Yan family paid the price of two supreme elders to suppress it again. If you think about it, that evil is quite dangerous."


    "It is precisely because of this that people in the heavens have to taste the power."


    Yan Kuang said with a wicked smile: "There are tens of millions of people outside, if this evil spirit kills them all, the resentment will be weakened a bit, and it will save us from arresting people for sacrifice this year. "


    After finishing speaking, Yan Kuang looked at the large bronze gate, and the groups of Daqin soldiers showed pity: "Unfortunately, what a good group of young men will become fodder for evil spirits in a blink of an eye."


    Ignoring Yan Qi''s warning, he categorically placed the copper seal in his hand in a groove in front of the high platform.


    Immediately after the copper seal was placed, the surrounding cloud suddenly enveloped, and the temperature in the void dropped a bit.


    The thick Yin Qi, accompanied by a piercing scream, sharply cut through the silence.


    Even the most indifferent sergeant could not help but be moved at this moment, what kind of fear is coming.


    "Jie Jie Jie-"


    A strange long howl came from the deep valley.


    Qin Lushan pointed to the direction from which the sound came, and said coldly, "One round, release it quickly!"


    With this order, the dense artillery roared at the same time, and pushed towards the deep valley.


    There was another wave of earth shaking, and artillery smashed the mountain, producing thick smoke and dust.


    However, even withstanding such a shock, the strange sound did not disappear, but got closer and closer.


    The air was filled with a strong bloody smell, a bit pungent, and many people frowned.


    "The whole army is on alert."


    Several officers gestured and ordered the surrounding Qin soldiers to remain vigilant.


    The four directions are filled with a chilling atmosphere.


    However, at this moment, a rustling voice came, the voice was fast and the pace was messy, as if dozens of people gathered together and ran fast.


    "Something is coming!"


    The soldiers suddenly became nervous.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu frowned.


    However, before they could react, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the distance.


    One of the Qin soldiers was caught by a bloody hand before he had time to react.


    "Ah ah ah!" A shrill scream came from the dust.


    Soon, there was a sound of chewing, which was quite harsh.


    When the dust completely dissipated, everyone realized what was in front of them.


    It was a monster that looked like a "human". It stood up like a huge mountain. It was always in a state of silence, blending in with the surrounding mountains, and it was only now that it revealed its true face.


    Its whole body is extremely ugly. It is full of pustules from the waist up. There are thousands of heads, which are densely piled together. Each head has its eyes turned white, showing an ugly and fierce expression, and tens of thousands of arms are aligned. Waving like a giant centipede. The strong stench mixed with the bloody smell emanated from the monster''s body, which was disgusting.


    The Qin Army soldier who had been captured before was now caught by several arms, and the five heads stretched out their necks, gnawing at the Qin Army soldier''s body.


    Click! Click!


    The corpses were divided and eaten, and the other heads did not grab the food, making oozing screams.

 Chapter 5396

    "Evil?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The living environment of the Netherworld is very chaotic, because the ancient hell has collapsed, and the Netherworld has been completely reduced to wasteland, and all kinds of creatures are mixed in it. Living people, dead people, ghosts, zombies... can be seen in the underworld.


    But among them, there is one kind of creature that is the most special, and that is evil.


    In fact, there are evil spirits in the heavens, but they are very few. These ghosts are formed by all the resentment and hatred, and they are the most evil existences between heaven and earth. Once it appears, it will be attacked by a group.


    "Kill him!"


    When several Qin soldiers saw their companions being killed, their eyes were red and they shot decisively.


    A ten-man team rushed forward without waiting for the commander''s order.


    As soon as they met, they cast their strongest spells.


    Boom!


    The bright spells slammed into the past, but before they landed on Xie Xie, they were swallowed and dissolved by the yin qi that surrounded them.


    Immediately afterwards, the densely packed arms stretched out and quickly covered the ten-man team.


    A harsh scream came from the dust.


    Immediately afterwards, a more infiltrating swallowing sound rang out, and the evil spirit began to devour frantically. Countless heads were like long snakes, stretching out their necks five or six meters long, and ten Daqin soldiers were eaten cleanly in an instant.


    "The whole army retreats, and there is no order to attack without authorization. Lingshi cannon, full firepower output!" Qin Lushan ordered decisively when he saw this.


    At this time, it showed the qualities that Qin Jun should have.


    All the Qin army vanguard corps retreated decisively after hearing the order, and at the same time made a lot of preparations for the break.


    Immediately after that, a dense beam of light from the spirit stone cannon blasted out, making a thunderous sound.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of cannons roar!


    Such a powerful firepower is enough to completely destroy a city.


    But around Xuanyin Mountain, there was a sudden shock, and the immortal power that seemed to exist since the beginning of the world burst out, firmly guarding the outside world of Xuanyin Mountain.


    The evil spirit was killed by the artillery, but it turned into a cloud of black smoke and dispersed, and the place where it had stayed was blasted out by the artillery into a huge pit that was 100 meters deep.


    "How is that possible!" Everyone was shocked.


    It was a giant monster as tall as a mountain.


    How can it be said that it will disappear?


    Before everyone could come back to their senses, a huge evil spirit suddenly appeared several meters away from the crowd, stretched out dense and slender arms, and grabbed the surrounding Qin soldiers violently.


    Everyone raised their shields to stop them again and again, but those arms were extremely powerful, and they all slammed down and immediately knocked the shields out of the hands of all the soldiers.


    The killing continues.


    The evil spirits disappeared, suddenly disappeared when Qin Jun launched a fatal blow, and then suddenly appeared again, taking the lives of dozens of people.


    The Qin army''s defensive battle formation was useless, the evil force was boundless, and it attacked violently, even a large formation composed of thousands of people could not stop it.


    This means that the quality of the Qin army is extremely high. If it were replaced by other forces, I am afraid that it would have dispersed by now.


    "Hahahaha! Well, that''s how it should be!"


    Yan Kuang stood behind the giant bronze gate and laughed.


    "At that time, the Lutai Prison in the Fifth Nether Realm was submerged by the sea of ??blood. Thousands of prisoners and guards in the prison were too late to escape and were drowned by the sea of ??blood. Years, and finally formed such a monster."


    Yan Qi stroked his beard and told the past.

 Chapter 5397

    "At that time, in order to catch this monster, my Yan family died two supreme elders! But now it has the brand of our family. No matter how powerful it was at the time, it is now just a dog of our family." Yan Kuang said lightly. , don''t care at all.


    What appeared in his eyes was a scene of mourning.


    "Look, this evil spirit gradually wakes up, and it will become stronger and stronger after that. The more people it eats, the more ferocious its strength will be. Tens of thousands of troops... hum, it''s just to send rations for my Yan family''s dog. Yes." Yan Kuang sneered.


    But suddenly, Yan Kuang noticed that Lu Yu came out of the crowd.


    He was not wearing a dragon robe, just a brocade robe, but the embroidered luxurious dragon pattern on the brocade robe and the belt around the golden dragon revealed his identity.


    "Is this the emperor of Daqin? When he comes, he will die..."


    Before Yan Kuang could finish speaking, a scream was suddenly heard in his ear.


    I saw a huge bloodthirsty evil spirit, as if seeing a natural enemy, madly retreating backwards.


    The evil body gradually became blurred, almost transparent, and seemed to be quite afraid of Lu Yu, intending to seize the time to slip away.


    But Lu Yu, how could he let it go like this?


    "You''re going to leave like this after killing someone?" Lu Yu shouted coldly.


    Behind him, there is an endless vastness of fierceness descending, just like the fierce spirit that appeared from the ancient times, that is the breath of the god of the underworld. But unlike the previous life, Lu Yu''s underworld god in this life was tempered, reaching the realm of a half-step god king, exuding a bright, sacred, and solemn aura.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Countless Qin soldiers were very excited and shouted loudly.


    "what is this?"


    At this moment, behind the giant bronze gate, Yan Kuang and Yan Qi were stunned.


    After this mighty divine power, the body of the evil spirit seemed extremely small, and the momentum became more and more sluggish, as if it would disperse in the next moment.


    Stimulated by the evil, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    It was transformed by an evil thought, and it also condensed tens of thousands of yin ghosts.


    It was like a commoner who saw his own king and had endless fear in his heart.


    Subconsciously, Xie Xun knew that Lu Yu couldn''t provoke him, so he turned around and prepared to escape.


    "Die."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and a red light flashed across his eyes.


    The God of the Underworld raised his hand and slapped it fiercely.


    Thousands of miles of Xuanyin Mountain is full of gloomy energy, and the underworld god stomps away with a palm, slaps the evil spirit into the dust and obliterates it.


    The countless ghosts condensed by the evil spirits screamed and turned to flee. But the god of underworld swallowed, and tens of thousands of ghosts were swallowed, and they were refined into pure divine power in an instant.


    "what!"


    The two Yan family elders couldn''t sit still.


    That evil, but their Yan family paid a huge price to sit in Xuanyin Mountain. In order to catch the evil, they even lost two elders.


    Actually, in an instant, he was killed by the Great Qin Emperor.


    Lu Yu''s methods were neat and tidy, and the powerful evil was like a plaything in front of him.


    "It''s useless, what if the evil spirit dies? It''s just a beast. We have the gate of the realm, and the natural danger guards it. You can''t attack at all."


    Yan Kuang''s voice was trembling, and a strong fear swept his heart.


    "Wait, why did he come to the gate of the realm?" Yan Qi suddenly screamed.


    The two looked at the same time.


    Lu Yu came in a white brocade suit and stepped into the air.


    The giant bronze gate was in front of him, and Lu Yu put his hand on it gently.


    "After many years, I''m back."


    Lu Yu called softly with a voice that only he could hear.


    The giant bronze gate suddenly shook violently, and the nine-colored rays of light rushed into the sky like a tsunami.


    The eighteen worlds of the Netherworld vibrated in unison, and visions appeared frequently, and the palace of the Underworld God was even more mysterious, as if it was welcoming a king whom he had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 5398

    The gate of the realm suddenly roared!


    Time has passed, and the sea has changed in a blink of an eye, but the giant bronze gate has always stood there, unchanged from ancient times.


    The sentient beings in the Eighteen Nether Realms were shocked. This gate would only be opened on the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month, but today it is too unusual.


    The palace of the Underworld God, located in the depths of the Netherworld, vibrated in unison, the divine light was endless, and countless people were terrified, kneeling in the direction of the temple.


    This kind of vision is so unusual that countless followers of the Underworld God burst into tears. After decades of silence, the Underworld God once again showed his miracle.


    "Hey, isn''t he dead?"


    "Impossible. We saw with our own eyes that he and Emperor Taigan perished together! The killing formation that Shen Linglong arranged in advance, even if the master couldn''t escape, how could he still be alive?"


    "Why..."


    In the darkness, a few old voices came out, and they stopped abruptly after discussing for a while.


    A kind of fear swept over everyone''s head. They thought of some past events. The dark night volleyed into the sky, and that invincible figure was proud of the world and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It was a legend, and he dared to use "Netherworld" as his dao name, destined for his extraordinaryness, which will last forever.


    Even though the Nether Daojun has been dead for a long time, his remaining power has not dissipated, and the slightest reveal has already shocked the Nether Realms.


    The cultivators of the Yan family all stood up, everyone was terrified, and a familiar and terrifying breath rushed towards them, as if there was a wild beast standing in front of them, and the pressure filled their minds.


    "It doesn''t matter, the gate of the realm will not be opened."


    The two elders of the Yan family kept comforting themselves, sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    Outside the giant bronze gate, Lu Yu was still stroking the mottled gate, but he was a little lost for a while.


    All kinds of past events flashed in my mind. The past life and this life were just a beautiful dream. Now I wake up and return to the original point, giving birth to endless emotions.


    "It turns out that the Yan family has arranged some restrictions. Does he really want to take the gate of the realm as his own?" Lu Yu felt it for a while, and finally understood.


    He just didn''t move, but he noticed that the door of the realm had been manipulated.


    This is the entrance to the Netherworld, and only those who master the Jade Seal of the Netherworld Emperor can open it. Just like the status of the Human Sovereign Sword in the heavens, without the approval of the Human Sovereign Sword, even if it is called an emperor, it is not justified.


    King Yama didn''t have the jade seal of the Nether Emperor, but in order to frighten the heroes, he used some magic to temporarily control the gate of the realm.


    From the surface of the gate of the realm, blood energy rose up and gathered into dense blood threads.


    The bloodshot spread, like a thousand arms grabbing it.


    This is a rather mysterious and esoteric formation. It is placed on the gate of the realm. Anyone who dares to open the gate will be attacked by this formation.


    Lu Yu''s eyes glowed with purple light, and his divine might was monstrous.


    He snorted coldly, raised his hand to evolve thousands of palms with mana, followed by the profound avenues of wisdom, one after another on the ancient bronze giant gate.


    Behind Lu Yu, many visions appeared. Nine golden dragons leaped into the sky, and gods and Buddhas all over the sky greeted them. The laws between heaven and earth were transformed into a chessboard. Lu Yu stood beside the chessboard. man of.


    Lu Yu took out a chess piece from the vision and pressed it towards the giant gate.


    At the same time, within the blood-colored formation, a bloody giant hand also popped out and grabbed it towards Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5399

    Xuanyin Mountain roared, two powerful forces collided in the void, and the rocks in all directions were shattered, and violent vibrations were continuously heard.


    This is a battle between King Yama and Lu Yu. The two chess players hold chess pieces and attack in the empty space.


    "boom!"


    When the two came into contact, there seemed to be a thunderous roar between heaven and earth, and a huge sound wave resounded through the sky.


    Lu Yu''s chess pieces moved forward, suppressing the blood-colored magic array, quickly disintegrating it, and vanishing into ashes.


    From the broken blood mist, there was an unwilling roar, and King Yama left a strand of soul on the bronze giant gate. At this moment, the soul was destroyed, and King Yama, who was in a distant place, was immediately sensed.


    But even if he was angry, it was of no use. Lu Yu''s power was unstoppable, and the handprint fell and all obstacles were disintegrated.


    The cultivators of the Yan family behind the door were dumbfounded. They never imagined that the invincible King Yama was defeated in a single encounter.


    The broken blood-colored formation has been fragmented, but there is still a trace of strength left, and it spreads again.


    But how could Lu Yu give him such a chance, he strode forward, a golden light flickered in his palm, accompanied by a mighty dragon, and his voice was loud and clear.


    Boom!


    A golden handprint fell from the sky, and if there was a thousand junks, it would come crashing down like the top of Mount Tai.


    The lingering Yin Qi of Xuanyin Mountain has dissipated a lot at this moment, the darkness has been dispelled, and the bright light has once again enveloped the sky and the sky.


    The remaining blood-colored magic circles dissipated one after another. This was the last resort for King Yama to stay here, and now it has been destroyed by Lu Yu''s hands.


    The next moment, Lu Yu flicked his finger, and a beam of black light flew out from his sleeve and submerged into the giant bronze gate.


    Lu Yu''s movements were smooth and smooth. Others only thought that Lu Yu was fighting against King Yama, and didn''t notice this small move at all.


    Boom!


    Under the stunned gazes of countless people, the giant bronze gate that has never been opened is slowly opening.


    The icy yin air blows in all directions, and behind the giant gate is an unknown world. The temperature inside seems to be much lower than that of the heavens. The biting cold yin and evil aura emanates from behind the giant gate.


    Netherworld, right in front of you!


    Even Qin Jun was stunned. They never imagined that the moat, which they thought was insurmountable, was opened in Lu Yu''s hands.


    After a moment of silence, a thunderous cry soon followed.


    "Long live my emperor! Long live!"


    Qin Jun went up and down, extremely excited, and his eyes flashed with unconcealed heat.


    This is their emperor, and the invincible figure is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, this memory is also imprinted in the heart of the cultivator of the Netherworld.


    "The door is open? How is that possible!"


    All the cultivators of the Yan family were dumbfounded. They stood up, and many of them were shaking.


    With the protection of natural danger, they can use the traps that have been prepared long ago without fear.


    But now, they are going to confront the Qin army head-on.


    In the face of the vast Qin army formation in front of him, no matter who it is, there is a sense of fear in his heart.


    They wanted to shout a few threatening words, but how could Lu Yu pay attention to it? He stepped out, and the monstrous divine might with powerful mana was suddenly swung down.


    Bang!


    The huge golden palm, carrying Wanjun divine power, pressed it hard.


    The Yan family cultivator standing on the high platform had no time to dodge, and hundreds of people were shot to death in an instant.

 Chapter 5400

    The screams echoed around, and the Yan family cultivator felt the coming of death for the first time.


    "Emperor Qin, this is the Netherworld, what do you want to suddenly break in?" Yan Qi roared inwardly.


    Looking at his posture, he has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he is no longer as calm and calm as before.


    But Lu Yu was speechless and indifferent.


    The golden handprint is like heaven''s punishment, falling from the sky, the thick immortal power is superimposed with the power of qi and blood, and it bursts out suddenly at this moment, the power generated is amazing, even the void of the netherworld is torn by this golden handprint Crack open space cracks.


    In the roar, the golden fingerprints fell.


    Immediately, the station behind Xuanyin Mountain sank as a whole, and countless houses collapsed. Even the guardian formation of this station could not withstand the blow and cracked as a whole.


    "what!"


    There was a burst of screams, and another 500 cultivators of the Yan family had no time to escape from the station, and were slapped to death in the depths of the earth.


    Yan Qi was also seriously injured under the palm of his hand. He is a cultivation base of Xuanxianjing. He is already a strong man in the Netherworld, but in front of Lu Yu, he is nothing.


    Perhaps even the Yan family would never have imagined that someone would open the gate of the realm outside the fifteenth day of the seventh month. Therefore, the masters of the Yan family who guarded this place were only two Xuanxian elders.


    "Cough cough cough!" Yan Qi coughed up blood violently, his chest heaving back and forth like a broken bellows.


    The bones on his body were shattered, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up at the moment. He slumped to the ground, like mud.


    "Isn''t your Yan family here to find trouble? If you want war, I will give you war!" Lu Yu''s black hair was loose, his domineering unparalleled, Haoran Emperor''s prestige soared into the sky.


    "Emperor Qin, this is not the heaven. If you break into this place without authorization, you are destined to have no return." Yan Kuang, the elder of the Yan family in the distance, roared angrily with red eyes.


    "Didn''t you come to me first, and you still want to force Daqin to divide the territory, who gave you the courage?"


    Lu Yu said in a cold voice, "Since you have all spoken out, should you prepare for the war with all your strength? There is nothing to talk about."


    Having said that, Lu Yu didn''t let the Yan family elder go. He raised his hand and pressed it, and his fierceness suddenly burst out, and he slammed it on the top of Yan Kuang''s head, which immediately broke his body and died on the spot.


    Yan Qi, who was paralyzed on the ground, closed his eyes helplessly when he saw this scene.


    "Yan family, it''s over!" Yan Qi''s heart was extremely desperate.


    He never thought that the final situation would develop to this point. The Yan family only wanted to find a foothold in the heavens, but he did not expect to provoke the mad beast of Daqin.


    In Yan Qi''s faint, he can already think of the ending of the Yan family in the future.


    "Pfft!"


    Sword Qi flew out from Lu Yu''s fingertips, and immediately chopped off Yan Qi''s head.


    The blood of the cultivators of the Yan family splattered all over the ground, but Lu Yu did not stop. He stepped forward step by step, and everywhere he passed was stained with blood, and countless cultivators of the Yan family fell to the ground.


    This was a rather bloody scene. The cultivator of the Yan family, who had an advantage in numbers, was like a flock of sheep in front of Lu Yu, being slaughtered wantonly.


    The surviving cultivators of the Yan family were retreating steadily, with expressions of despair on their faces.


    On weekdays, there are more than 300,000 monks stationed near the gate of the realm of Xuanyin Mountain. They are all elites of the Yan family, preventing someone from opening the gate from the inside.

 Chapter 5401

    Because of the detached status of the Yan family in the Netherworld, it also caused the cultivators of the Yan family to run wild, and many people were quite rebellious.


    It has been so long that they have not tasted the taste of blood, so that after Lu Yu killed them, many people were frozen in place because of fear, at a loss.


    Behind Lu Yu, the Da Qin army had already crossed the gate of the realm and came to the netherworld!


    Eternal years are fleeting, it has been ten thousand years, and the forces of the heavens have never set foot in the underworld.


    For people in the heavenly realm, this is an unknown territory. Many people only hear about the underworld in legends, but for them, this is the first time they have come here.


    For unfamiliar areas, many people will look at it with three-point awe and three-point curiosity, but today''s Da Qin sergeant, but everyone''s eyes are shining, and they are charging with high fighting spirit.


    In front of you, it''s all military exploits!


    "Kill! Kill all the worlds and tremble, kill all living beings, and crawl at the feet of my Daqin!"


    Countless strong men immediately entered the battle, and the unsuspecting cultivators of the Yan family were defeated, and even many fortresses were pushed down.


    Today, even an ordinary soldier in the Daqin Army is armed from head to toe to the teeth, and the combat power is terrifyingly high. Every time the Qin army broke through a stronghold, it immediately advanced to the next area, and the range that the Yan family could control was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Emperor Qin!"


    From the Yan family''s crowd in the distance, there was a piercing roar. It was an old man, wearing a more luxurious blue shirt, coming from a distance, his eyebrows raised, and he was not angry.


    From his body, a dignified black smoke radiated into the sky, with boundless terror, far more powerful than the two elders, Yan Kuang and Yan Qi.


    "It''s the Supreme Elder Yan Xuanteng!"


    "Great, we are saved."


    Countless cultivators of the Yan family cried with joy, as if in an absolute crisis, they suddenly encountered a chance of life, and they shouted for help like a long drought and rain.


    Yan Xuanteng roared: "Emperor Qin, what do you think of this place, and you dare to kill it, do you want these people to be buried with you?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the soldiers of the Qin army in front of him and said coldly: "There are eighteen realms in the Netherworld, and each realm has trillions of creatures, all of which are under the control of my Yan family, you people are just here to die. cannon fodder!"


    Lu Yu stepped on the void, and the gloomy wind blew on the brocade clothes on his body, making his sleeves rattle. He looked indifferent and said lightly, "Do you really think that this is the first time I have come to the underworld?"


    "What?" Yan Xuanteng suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    But Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, and his fingertips charged with sword energy, killing him.


    "Lu Yu, you dare!" Yan Xuanteng screamed suddenly, and hurriedly used his mana to block.


    The mana of the realm suddenly erupted, spreading from Yan Xuanteng''s feet, forming a unique field within a radius of five miles, and Yan Xuanteng seemed to be the master of this field.


    The monstrous mana turned into a black battle armor made of Yin Qi, which was put on Yan Xuanteng and firmly guarded his body.


    However, the sword qi was unparalleled, and the sword qi of Zhanxian rushed across, and immediately smashed the mana black armor on Yan Xuanteng''s body. A few crisp sounds came out, and the battle armor turned into fragments and splashed around.


    "what?"


    Yan Xuanteng was shocked, and as soon as he fought, he felt unmatched power attacking him.

 Chapter 5402

    Yan Xuanteng finally understood why the Yan family lost so quickly.


    The power that Lu Yu has mastered has long exceeded their expectations. This strong man from the heavens has not only opened the door to the realm, but also has more power than they imagined.


    "Your Majesty, save me!"


    At the critical moment, Yan Xuanteng decided to ask for help.


    Each of their Taishang elders has a talisman that King Yama personally refined beside them, and they can display them in times of crisis to save their lives.


    In the Yan family, this is not only a means of life-saving, but also a symbol of status, not everyone can have it, just like the sword of Shang Fang in the imperial court.


    It''s sizzling!


    The talisman was torn apart instantly, and the yin qi suddenly rolled out, gushing out like a tide, shrouding Yan Xuanteng''s side.


    In the turbulent yin qi, a huge and majestic figure suddenly appeared. He was wearing a dark black dragon robe, and his eyes seemed to have two flames, burning slowly.


    King Yama!


    There are countless ghost kings in the Netherworld, but only the Yama King is hereditary and has been inherited from ancient times to the present.


    The Yan family is a first-class family in the underworld, with a profound background, and the kings of each generation are stunning and powerful.


    "Your Majesty, this person is..." Yan Xuanteng shouted quickly.


    But before his words were finished, a sharp, air-shattering voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were deep, and his fingertips were a little bit, and the majestic sword energy flew out, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, a sword flying immortal.


    "Humph!"


    From the shadow of King Yama, there was a cold snort, and then the shadow raised his hand and slapped it, as if to block Lu Yu''s sword.


    "Who dares to stop me?" Lu Yu''s voice was cold and spread all over the place.


    The sword qi was rampant, and it broke through the obstruction of King Yan Luo, galloping all the way, and stabbed Yan Xuanteng fiercely.


    "Pfft!"


    Yan Xuanteng''s body suddenly shattered under the sharp sword energy, and blood clots scattered all over the sky.


    He let out a shrill scream, but the sound was only produced for a moment, and then stopped abruptly, the soul and body were all shattered, and the blood mist filled the void.


    The phantom of King Yama fluctuated for a while, and he had fallen into rage. Lu Yu beheaded Yan Xuanteng in front of him, without giving him any face.


    "A mere shadow, dare to stop me? Let''s wait until your real body appears."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, and when he raised his hand, the huge golden handprint crushed the phantom of King Yama.


    This scene was seen by many cultivators of the Yan family.


    These people are cold all over, what kind of terrifying power is this, even their emperor avatars can''t hold each other''s hands.


    A dark shadow appeared behind Lu Yu. It was a demon king with a ferocious face. It was the "Killing Demon King", the tool spirit of the severed sword.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    At this moment, the Slaughter Demon King gave out bursts of strange laughter, the spirit of the tool trembled faintly, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Kill them." Lu Yu said lightly.


    In one sentence, the fate of all the Yan family cultivators was decided.


    The Slaughter Devil King laughed loudly. Compared with many other immortal weapons, it was a complete magic weapon, nourished by blood, and the more slaughtered it, the stronger it became.


    It was injured by the Immortal Execution Sword at the beginning, and the severed head sword has not recovered its vitality. At this moment, the blood on the battlefield is constantly stimulating it.


    "kill!"


    The Demon King of Slaughter rushed into the crowd of the cultivators of the Yan family. The gods blocked the killing gods, and the Buddha blocked the killing of the Buddha. They chopped down with a knife.

 Chapter 5403

    The sword light passed by, accompanied by screams one after another, the Slaughter Demon King must drink blood when he dispatched.


    In front of Lu Yu, there was already a sea of ??corpses and blood. Tens of thousands of people were beheaded by severed heads, and the bright red blood formed a blood mist that filled the sky in all directions.


    Puff puff!


    A series of sounds of blade piercing into the body came out one after another, one after another.


    No one was able to fight until he reached Lu Yu, and the Broken Shoudao returned to his side. From the hilt to the blade, the bright red blood lines were looming, the blade trembled slightly, and the momentum of the Slaughter Demon King reached its peak.


    These Yan family cultivators are all supplements. The advantage of the magic blade is that it recovers quickly. As long as some extraordinary means are used, they will soon re-bloom their former vitality.


    Even Qin Jun behind him couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    What kind of scene is this, the sky is dark and the sky is full of blood.


    The young king stood among the corpses. When the emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses and bleed thousands of miles.


    "Go, destroy the Yan family completely."


    Qin Lushan stood behind Lu Yu and ordered the Qin army below.


    Countless Qin troops had long been suffocating fire, and when they heard the order to attack, they suddenly roared and rushed forward frantically.


    In order to protect the gate of the realm, the Yan family spent a lot of money here and built a lot of fortresses and high walls.


    Inside, there are monks of the Yan family, and outside, there are a large number of servants of the Yan family.


    These people form the frontier of the underworld, a solid foundation.


    Unfortunately, these fortresses were completely vulnerable in front of the Qin army.


    Many Qin soldiers have red eyes, but they are all military exploits. They can be assigned to the legion that attacks the Netherworld. I don''t know how many people around them are envious.


    Under the stimulation of honor and reward, many people are almost crazy.


    "Surrender! Stop killing!"


    "We are willing to be loyal to Da Qin and be a citizen of Da Qin."


    "We are not from the Yan family, and we are just forced."


    The monks on the Yan family side collapsed, their scalps were numb, and the Qin army''s formation continued to advance. Thousands of people were killed every time they advanced a certain distance.


    But Qin Jun''s eyes have already been killed. For them, these people in front of them are not so much living beings as they are all military exploits. How could they stop?


    "kill!"


    The Qin army roared, the artillery fire continued, and the strong fortresses collapsed in front of the Qin army.


    The formation originally prepared by the Yan family looked so naive and ridiculous in front of Qin Jun.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, this is our home court, hurry up and fight back, there is still a chance." A steward of the Yan family shouted loudly.


    But the next moment, the arrow was loud, and it flew in a hurry and immediately pierced his head.


    The legion in the front row raised their strong crossbows and shot at the Yan family cultivator in front of them. The flying arrows cut through the void, making bursts of hurried whistling noises, and fell fiercely, and thousands of people fell to the ground, bloody. flow into a river.


    The Yan family was defeated, and the battle situation was basically doomed to this point.


    Outside the battlefield, the spies sent by the various forces in the Netherworld were staring at the scene in front of them in stunned eyes.


    The Yan family is the largest family in the Netherworld.


    For many creatures in the underworld, the Yan family is an aloof, irreversible existence, sacred and solemn.


    But the appearance of Qin Jun severely shattered the myth in their hearts. It turned out that the so-called No. 1 family was nothing more than that.


    "The Netherworld is about to change." Many people muttered to themselves.

 Chapter 5404

    The battlefield presented a one-sided situation, and the victory of the Qin army was already at the fingertips.


    In the several fortresses of the Yan family, there were bursts of piercing screams.


    The sky was full of fire, and the fire of war completely ignited several fortresses. All the arrangements made by the Yan family behind the gate of the realm came to nothing.


    Many cultivators of the Yan family were ready to flee, but it was too late.


    They never thought that Qin Jun would break through Xuanyin Mountain one day, so they were not prepared at all.


    Even when the Qin army arrives, many people think that their elders will suppress the Qin army in front of them.


    Everything is too late.


    The division of labor of the Qin army was clear. Some of the legions carried out the main attack, while the other legions went around from the side and rear, and surrounded all the cultivators of the Yan family in front of them.


    This is an extremely strict method of warfare, which is usually used to deal with regular legions like Tang Jun.


    The Yan family cultivator, although he claims to be stationed here with hundreds of thousands, is like a mass of scattered sand. For some small vassal forces in the underworld, they are far from the same level as the Qin army.


    Lu Yu no longer participated in the expedition.


    On the one hand, he wanted to destroy the Yan family to avenge his disciples this time, and on the other hand, it was also to test the results of the training of the Qin army.


    Lu Yu knew very well that Daqin''s enemy was not the Tang Dynasty, not the underworld, nor Shen Linglong, but the ancient creatures hidden in the endless deep space above the heavens, those ancient creatures that survived in the prehistoric era.


    Therefore, once there is an opportunity to experience, Lu Yu will of course not let it go.


    That''s why, when he first attacked Xuanyin Mountain, Lu Yu didn''t take action immediately.


    "In my previous life, I first defeated all the masters in the Netherworld, and then defeated the ghost kings, and then I was able to dominate the Netherworld. However, they feared my power, so as long as I was here, everything would be fine, but if I''m dead, the deterrence is gone, and they''ll still rebel."


    Lu Yu had long thought of the crux of the problem.


    Why was he called a magician in his previous life?


    Because there is no power behind the scattered cultivation, in order to increase the power, they can only use any means and do whatever they can.


    The more he killed, the more famous he was. Others called him the devil, but they were actually afraid.


    Those strong men who surrendered to him in the previous life looked respectful on the surface, but once he left, they immediately rebelled without any hesitation.


    If you suppress others with fierce power, you can temporarily gain the loyalty of the other party, but this loyalty is a double-edged sword, and one day it will be cut to the sword bearer.


    Now Lu Yu is not prepared to make such a mistake.


    "The Netherworld has been a mass of loose sand since ancient times."


    Lu Yu looked at this territory and said lightly, "Now, I will let it be included in Daqin''s territory!"


    Boom!


    In the dark, the law of heaven and earth in the nether world made a violent roar.


    It was as if the Heavenly Dao of this realm had received some kind of canonization and became unusual.


    "Your Majesty, all the forces of the Yan family have been wiped out." Qin Lushan knelt down on one knee and said loudly.


    The armor on his body was also stained with bloodstains. In addition to the two elders, Yan Qi and Yan Kuang, there were also some strong guardians and stewards, but they were all slaughtered by Qin Lushan.


    Qin Lushan''s master is Nianqiu. If it is calculated in terms of seniority, Lu Yu is Qin Lushan''s master.


    How powerful is the inheritance of the past Nether Daojun, the Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Art has fully erupted, and it can swallow mana and become more courageous in battle.

 Chapter 5405

    "Not bad." Lu Yu said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s admiration, many generals behind Qin Lushan showed excited expressions.


    Lu Yu is quite strict in governing the army, and being able to get such an evaluation has indirectly affirmed their victory.


    "Your Majesty, here is a prince of the Yan family." A military general rushed over.


    Their faces were full of joy, as if they had picked up a big fish.


    Behind these Qin army generals, a young man was tied up with five flowers, his hair was loose, blood was spilling from his mouth, and his eyes were a little bruised. It seemed that he had been beaten together before he came.


    "Is there a prince in the Yan family?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    At the beginning, when I sat down with Daojun Nether, the Yan family was honestly like a dog.


    Although he was also a ghost king, in order to prevent Lu Yu from being wary, King Yama specially ordered his relatives not to call themselves princes or princes, and at most they could only be called princes.


    But now, the Yan family has swelled, and not only the King Yan Luo is the emperor, but even the children of the family, he is also the prince.


    "Emperor Qin, do you think this will make me submit, don''t think about it..." The young man raised his head with a dignified look.


    Seeing this look, Lu Yu lost interest.


    The prince of a mere wonderland.


    In the younger generation of the Yan family, this person may be regarded as a character, but in front of a behemoth like the Great Qin Dynasty, such a small role is not worth mentioning.


    "Pull it down, cut it." Lu Yu waved his hand gently.


    Immediately, a soldier from the Qin army stepped forward, pressed the young man''s shoulders, and dragged him towards the rear.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt his body being dragged, and immediately panicked.


    "Wait, I still have some information, maybe we can discuss it." The young man shouted.


    But the Qin army soldiers couldn''t help but kick him in the face, causing him to spit out a few bloody teeth from his mouth.


    The steel knife was unsheathed, the cold light was pressing, and the killing intent shrouded it.


    On the young man''s forehead, cold sweat broke out one after another, and between life and death, he immediately panicked: "I am the emperor''s favorite son. If you take me as a hostage, the Yan family will definitely throw the mouse at him."


    But Lu Yu was unmoved.


    "Wait, I also know many secrets of the Yan family."


    "You suddenly broke in, and you must know nothing about the Netherworld. With me leading the way, you will definitely be unimpeded."


    "I also know a lot of hidden treasures in the Yan family. Leave me and I can help you find them!"


    "Don''t kill me, I''m still useful!"


    "Emperor Qin, spare my life, I''m just an unimportant little character!"


    ...


    "Pfft!"


    The young man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    From the initial rebelliousness to being beheaded, it only took a few breaths.


    Lu Yu looked at the man''s corpse indifferently, and said lightly, "What is the Netherworld like, I still use you to tell me?"


    "Leave some people, and those who guard the border are not allowed to enter or leave."


    Lu Yu said solemnly: "Hold the banner of Daqin and push it all the way. The goal is the fifth realm controlled by the Yan family. I came here to destroy the Yan family!"


    "Yes!" Qin Lushan stood up with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The horn of the attack spread all over the place, and the logistics corps began to quickly clean the battlefield, and the Daqin Pioneer Corps had already taken the lead.


    The blood-stained Profound Bird Daily Banner fluttered in the sky of the Netherworld. With the sound of thunder and thunder, the Daqin Army marched towards the depths of the Netherworld.

 Chapter 5406

    The Fifth Realm of Netherworld.


    Above the boundless dark and secluded land, a huge city stands between heaven and earth.


    This is Fengdu, the center of the underworld.


    According to rumors, the ancient underworld was shattered, and the hell and the underworld were separated, while the center of the broken underworld was scattered here, and gradually proliferated with this as the core, and finally formed the entire netherworld.


    Fengdu is not only the core of the Netherworld, it is also the largest city and gathering place among the 18 realms. The population in the city has reached as many as hundreds of millions, making it the number one giant city.


    So many people gathered in this city, not for anything else, but for the rich spiritual energy here. That ethereal and vast spiritual energy is scattered in all directions, and it is necessary to get twice the result with half the effort to practice here. Many powerful ghost kings also choose to live in Fengdu.


    At this moment, in the palace of Fengdu, there was a long howl like a roar.


    That voice was filled with endless anger, shattering the ground of the palace, it was hysterical anger, and many palace maids and attendants passed by and felt shivering.


    "The emperor is angry, what''s going on?"


    "I heard that the gate of the realm has been broken, and the Great Qin Dynasty in the heaven has already been killed."


    "What? It''s not even July 15th, how could the other party open the gate of the realm?"


    "It''s impossible, the spies of many forces have seen it with their own eyes, and there will be absolutely no fakes."


    A group of Yan family elders gathered in front of the palace gate to discuss with each other, and their voices were inconceivable.


    The gate of the realm, to the underworld, is an eternal moat.


    Unless someone masters the Netherworld, no one can open this door at will.


    Now, the gate of the realm was suddenly broken open, and many people''s eyes revealed incredibleness.


    An elder of the Yan family thought of something, and whispered: "The emperor claimed to control the gate of the realm, and only then gained the approval of many ghost kings. Now that the gate of the realm has suddenly been opened, I am worried that the ghost kings will attack with this. "


    Another Yan family elder snorted coldly: "Those timid ghost kings have all the strength. They are afraid of my Yan family and dare not act rashly."


    "I''m afraid of being here. They''re just grass, and whoever is strong will turn to whoever is strong. Now our Yan family is strong and can firmly suppress them, but if the Qin army is strong, what will happen then? Hard to say."


    "Hehe, do you think my Yan family can''t compare to that hairy boy? When will the power of the heavens be our opponent in the underworld?"


    "Don''t worry, my Yan family controls the trillions of sentient beings in the Netherworld. With the advantage of military strength, they can suppress outsiders to death."


    Many elders disapproved, and even more disdain for the intrusion of Da Qin.


    From their point of view, this is their home court, and if Da Qin trespasses without authorization, he will definitely return in a state of embarrassment.


    Just as a group of people were talking, the Fengdu Palace suddenly shook violently, and tyrannical beams of light shot straight into the sky.


    The vast coercion suddenly descended, and all the elders shook their hearts and slumped to the ground.


    I saw that in those beams of light, a few figures slowly walked out, stepping into the air, and the divine might was vast.


    On their bodies, wearing purple robes or red robes, each of them is a generation with solemn faces and monstrous mana.


    There are dense pillars of light, and there are as many as 500 people!


    "All the elders of the Xuanzi generation and the Dizi generation, they have all left the customs!" Many people looked up, their eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 5407

    There are many elders in the Yan family. They are the foundation of the Yan family. After they have cultivated to a certain extent, they will be included in the elders'' hall and become the force of the Yan family to shock the Quartet.


    The largest family in the Netherworld is not a false name for Lang.


    In fact, even now, the strength shown by the Yan family is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Before the Nether Daojun was born, the Yan family had firmly controlled everything in the entire Netherworld. They had an ancient heritage and a deep heritage, and eighteen realms respected the Yan family.


    This is something the Yan family has always been proud of, but with the appearance of Nether Daojun, everything was broken.


    The Yan family became the lackey of the Nether Daojun and became his most effective thug.


    However, loyalty is a double-edged sword.


    Slaves are committed to their masters, and the more sincere they are, the more dissatisfaction they accumulate in their hearts.


    The dam blocks the river, but when the dam collapses, the accumulated river water will continue to flow and destroy everything.


    So after the death of Nether Daojun, the Yan family was the first to jump out and betray. They killed the disciples of Nether Daojun and destroyed the temple of Nether God. A large number of temples of Emperor Yan Luo were built in 18 realms. .


    It was as if he was regaining his lost dignity.


    "My Yan family is evergreen, a new dynasty in the heavens, I can break it with a finger!"


    "This time, it was my Yan family''s carelessness, but that''s fine. This battle is fought in my Yan family''s homeland to destroy the Qin army, and our Yan family can take advantage of the situation to go to the heaven."


    Many Yan parents were very excited.


    This is a great opportunity for Yan Jianeng to be ashamed.


    In the sky above the palace, pillars of light stand, and waves of vast coercion spread all over the place.


    Every Taishang elder is a strong person with a splendid name in the underworld, among which the "Xuan" generation is the most, such as Yan Xuanteng who was killed by Lu Yu, and the "earth" generation is even stronger.


    Heaven, Earth, Mystery.


    The three different generations represent the strong at different stages.


    But no matter what level of expert he is, if he pulls out any one at random, it will shock and deter the existence of one side.


    "The emperor has a purpose to destroy the enemy that comes!"


    The majestic voice spread all over the sky, and the old man in the golden robe stepped on the void and shouted loudly.


    In Fengdu City, countless cultivators of the Yan family knelt on the ground, respectfully listening to the decree.


    "It''s actually the Supreme Elder Yan Tianxing, the first elder of this generation, and he is going to come out in person!" Many people''s hearts were beating wildly, and they could have a hunch that a large-scale war was coming.


    Fengdu was shaken, and many forces saw this scene and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but it was the first time they saw that the Yan family dispatched so many strong men.


    "In the battle of the gate of the realm, the entire Yan family was wiped out, and now they have to find their way back."


    "I watched that battle. The Qin army almost pushed it horizontally, and the Yan family had no ability to fight back."


    "You can''t look at it this way. After all, the Yan family didn''t expect that the gate of the realm would be opened. Except for the day of July 15th, the defense force was not strong during the rest of the time. This war can''t explain anything."


    "This place is our Netherworld, and the Qin army is just an outsider, and they will only come back in vain when they break in."


    The vast majority of people are still optimistic about the Yan family.


    After all, they have lived in the underworld all their lives, and what they have seen and heard are the powerful gestures of the Yan family.


    As for Da Qin, they had only vaguely heard of the existence of such a dynasty in the distant heaven, but they did not understand it. Even many people, until now, their thinking is still stuck in the old days of the Great Yu Dynasty.

 Chapter 5408

    "boom!"


    The huge list spans the void, as large as a high wall, with wisps of fighting spirit bursting out vigorously, and the divine might is vast.


    It is written in dark black ghost domain text, full of various treasures, and they are listed in a dense forest. There are as many as ten million types alone!


    From the exercises and secret books used for cultivation, to magic weapons, weapons, armor, monsters, etc., it is all-encompassing and complete, and even the words like asking the masters of the Yan family for initiation are also listed.


    The back of each item is marked with the corresponding military exploits. If you want to get the reward, you need to have enough combat exploits.


    The things that can be written on this list are all treasures that are quite difficult to find in the outside world. Many people put their spiritual consciousness on the list, and their eyes suddenly become hot.


    "This is the list of treasure houses that only disciples of the Yan family are eligible to obtain. The Yan family actually took out all the lists."


    "The Yan family''s recruitment this time is unusual."


    Many people were amazed that the Yan family was out of blood this time.


    The Netherworld is different from the outside world and implements a wartime recruitment system.


    That is, within the family, cultivate a cultivator army directly under the family, but the number of these people will not be too many, too many people will drag down the family''s economy. And once there is a war, these families will recruit and hire monks from all over the world, join the legion, and fight together.


    The three dynasties of Qin, Zhou, and Tang maintained huge field armies all year round. They were all professional sergeants, and their quality was much higher than that of ordinary hired monks.


    But the wartime recruiting system also has advantages, that is, even if more people die, it will not hurt the foundation of the family. It only takes some money to make countless people die for it.


    This is why the Yan family can be so confident.


    They can consume the Qin army alive just by consuming people. The most important thing in the Netherworld is people.


    In the control of the Yan family in the fifth realm, there are also fourteen small hells, where the ghosts who are thrown into the underworld are imprisoned, which is also a help.


    Ghosts are the army, and all spirits are the pawns. Once the ghost army appears, it will always come like a tide, and no one can stop it.


    This is the strength of the Yan family, and it is also a means of deterring the Quartet.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. These treasures of the Yan family were only available to the children of the Yan family in the past, and they couldn''t be bought outside."


    "There is even a treasure like the Emperor Lingzhu. With this treasure, I can directly raise my soul to a level!"


    "No, this kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, and I have to seize it. I heard that the Emperor Qin was just a hairy boy. It would be easy for the Yan family to kill these people."


    Many people in Fengdu were moved by this generous reward.


    As mercenaries, they are naturally interested in the benefits at hand.


    This time, the Yan family''s generosity attracted countless people.


    "The reward is determined by the merits of the war. This recruitment will be valid for a long time. My Yan family''s sword is pointing to the heavens, and sooner or later, the heavens will be annexed. You follow my Yan family. The elder Taishang said.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar again.


    For many families in the underworld, bloodline is the most important.


    The Yan family has been passed down for thousands of years, and blood is the most important thing within the family. From ancient times to the present, few outsiders are qualified to join the Yan family.


    Thinking of the many benefits of being a member of the Yan family, many people''s eyes became hot.

 Chapter 5409

    Compared with the Yan family recruiting troops with great fanfare, the Qin army has always remained calm.


    Under the command of Qin Lushan, Da Qin has always maintained an orderly advance, unhurried, step by step, and it seems that he has not been influenced by the Yan family at all.


    Daqin''s Mysterious Bird Daily Flag was launched, and all the forces he saw were terrified.


    Everyone could see that Qin Jun was playing for real this time.


    Their purpose is not only to destroy the Yan family, but even to bring the entire Netherworld into their palms.


    Letters for help poured into Yan''s house like snowflakes.


    "If Da Qin doesn''t leave again, he will face a thunderous blow from my Yan family. Don''t regret it." The elder Taishang of the Yan family spoke.


    The Netherworld is shocked. The Yan family has not said such a thing for a long time. It seems that Daqin has violated the bottom line of the Yan family.


    Many people believe that this is a precursor to the Yan family''s forthcoming violent action.


    In contrast, many generals in Daqin disagreed.


    Qin Lushan said coldly: "The things of your Yan family belong to our Daqin. Use my Daqin treasures to recruit soldiers, who gave you the courage!"


    The voice was so loud that many people heard it.


    Some people in the Netherworld were shocked. I don''t know how many years ago, it was the first time that a force dared to say this to the Yan family.


    ...


    Just as the Qin army was advancing gradually.


    Lu Yu was alone and flew towards the fourth world of the underworld.


    Even after a few decades, everything in the underworld seems to have remained unchanged. Lu Yu saw many familiar places as he galloped past.


    He traversed the Netherworld back then and left footprints in many places. Until now, Lu Yu can still feel the breath of some acquaintances.


    "Previous life, this life..."


    Lu Yu muttered to himself.


    No one knows what Lu Yu has experienced.


    Who in the world can have the interests of the three worlds? Every reincarnation is like a Nirvana, and everything in the past is like the clouds of the past, dissipating one after another.


    "This time I came to the Netherworld, first to find Nianqiu, and then to completely incorporate this place into the territory of Daqin. It''s just a pity that Nianqiu''s whereabouts are unknown, otherwise I can directly break into the Yan family."


    "I can''t be in a hurry this time, I have to take every step and nibble away the Yan family. The Yan family has been in the Netherworld for too long and has a deep foundation. I was too anxious in my previous life, thinking that if I suppressed a few powerful people in the Netherworld, I could sit back and relax. Go up, it''s all castles in the air, and the people below still obey the command of the Yan family."


    "I want to completely change the underworld from bottom to top."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    ...


    Lu Yu galloped at a high speed, and finally stopped at Tianhe City in the fourth realm.


    Different from the local system of heaven, the netherworld is full of cities, some large cities have ghost kings, and each place has different rules.


    In some places it is strictly forbidden to kill in the city, but in some places there is no taboo, killing people at will on the street only needs to lose some money. Separated and chaotic.


    People and ghosts live together in the city. These ghosts are generally souls with intellect, and under each realm there is a small hell, which is usually the place where the life of the world is reincarnated and reborn.


    Tianhe City is the home base of the Fourth Realm Lord, the King of Five Senses.


    "I haven''t seen it for a few years. Tianhe City has doubled in size and become more prosperous. Lu Dai has some means."


    From the degree of prosperity of the city, we can see the level of the city lord. The king of five senses is the lord of the world. Seeing a leaf and knowing the autumn, it can be seen that his governance ability is still quite strong.

 Chapter 5410

    He did not pay attention to these things in the previous life. The Nether Daojun of that year would only distinguish his subordinates based on their strength.


    After a lifetime, Lu Yu has been very different, and many concepts have changed.


    "Lu Dai is a talent, but unfortunately I didn''t see it at the beginning." Lu Yu murmured.


    From arranging the ancestors of the Zhou family to confuse King Zhao Tong of Qi to rebel, we can see the man''s skill.


    The Yan family will only play in person, and eventually provoke the behemoth of Daqin. Only smart people can control the chess pieces and let the chess pieces do things for themselves.


    Lu Dai has ambitions, but in this life Lu Yu is also confident to suppress him and make him surrender.


    Wherever he thought, Lu Yu turned into a shadow and stepped into Tianhe City.


    As the largest city in the Fourth Realm, Tianhe City is quite well-defended, and it has always been known as an iron wall, but such a defense is no longer difficult for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu turned into a black shadow and quietly broke into Tianhe City.


    Sitting in Tianhe City, there are three powerhouses in the mysterious fairyland. They seem to feel something, and their brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Have you discovered anything just now?" a strong man asked.


    The other two powerhouses shook their heads. They were responsible for sitting here and found nothing unusual at all.


    "Maybe it''s just the wind." The strong man murmured.


    Lu Yu came to Tianhe City without disturbing anyone.


    He suddenly appeared on the streets of Tianhe City, and soon blended into the crowd.


    There are guards patrolling the streets, and each team usually consists of three monks with seven or eight ghosts, walking on the long street, wearing the iconic standard armor of Tianhe City, which is very distinctive.


    "Here...why are there recruitment notices posted everywhere?" Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    On both sides of the street, recruitment notices were posted everywhere.


    This situation is often only used when facing a war.


    Lu Dai, the king of facial features, he knew the existence of Lu Yu, he was a smart man, and he would not help the Yan family to deal with Da Qin at all. But now, Tianhe City is recruiting troops, which is a bit intriguing.


    "Forget it, I''ll just ask Lu Dai."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu walked directly towards the palace.


    The Wangfu Wangfu, located in the "Five Rivers Pass" in Tianhe City, is the place with the most spiritual energy. The Wangfu is full of spiritual energy all year round, and it is the most precious cultivation holy place in Tianhe City.


    Lu Yu had been here in the past, and he was naturally familiar with everything here.


    Only today, the gate of the palace was crowded with people.


    There are thousands of people gathered in the open space in front of the gate. If the open space in front of the gate is not spacious enough, I am afraid it will not be able to accommodate such a large number of people.


    Lu Yu stood at the edge of the crowd and listened for a while, only then did he know that the Wuguan Wangfu had begun to recruit visitors.


    Among the hired cultivators in the palace, the biggest one is of course Keqing, followed by the disciples, and finally some guards who act as facades.


    Being able to become a disciple of the King of Five Senses, whether in terms of status or treatment, is an excellent existence in the Netherworld.


    Lu Yu squeezed past the crowd and walked straight towards the gate.


    "What are you doing? It''s not yet time for the assessment, step back!"


    A man who looked like a housekeeper stood in front of the door. When he saw Lu Yu coming up, he shouted in a deep voice.


    The others suddenly looked at Lu Yu and sneered: "Young man, we are all waiting here. I know you are in a hurry, but everything should be done according to the rules."


    "It''s another stunned young man, how many is this today?"

 Chapter 5411

    There were bursts of laughter from the crowd, and some people warned Lu Yu that he still had to wait at least half an hour for the gatekeeper assessment.


    Since the early morning, there have been some reckless young people trying to prove their strength in advance, but they have been driven out by the Five Senses Palace without exception and become a laughing stock.


    "You go to the back, don''t be embarrassed here."


    Someone has already reached out and grabbed Lu Yu.


    But when this person''s palm landed on Lu Yu''s shoulder, it was immediately rebounded by a powerful force.


    With a bang, the man endured a huge amount of power, and was shocked and flew out with a scream.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu turned his head and shouted coldly.


    The other people''s faces were shocked, but no one stepped forward to stop them.


    If it were in the heavenly realm, there might be people who would come here to make trouble for Lu Yu, but this place is the netherworld realm, and everything is respected by strength.


    The person who was shaken and flew out had an angry expression on his face, but suddenly he felt the looming pressure on Lu Yu, and he immediately calmed down the urge to take revenge.


    "Dare to come to Wuguan Wangfu to ask for trouble, this is seeking death."


    "Hehe, it turned out to be because of his own abilities, and he became arrogant. I have seen too many of these so-called geniuses recently. Didn''t the elders of their family tell him to keep a low profile before going out?"


    "Look, this kid is going to be unlucky."


    Seeing this scene, the people around them all had expressions of schadenfreude on their faces.


    For many people, other people are competitors, and it is undoubtedly a good thing to eliminate a strong opponent before starting the assessment.


    as predicted.


    The butler standing in front of the palace gate, with a serious face, said coldly, "Fighting is strictly prohibited in front of the palace. If you violate the rules, come and accept the punishment."


    After finishing speaking, the butler pointed at the man who was kicked out by Lu Yu, and said solemnly: "And you, if you deliberately provoke right or wrong, you will also be punished along with it."


    Behind the steward, there were several thugs from the palace, carrying long iron rods in their hands.


    Every monk who violates the rules will be hit with fifty sticks here.


    Not to mention shame, these 50 sticks are a real hit. Even if they don''t die, they will have to wait for half a year. It is impossible to compete for the door.


    "Am I going to be punished too?"


    The man who was shaken turned pale, and shouted unwillingly.


    At the same time, the man glanced at Lu Yu with resentment.


    "Aren''t you satisfied? If you dare to offend me again, I will kill you directly." Lu Yu glanced at the man with an indifferent expression.


    The man was terrified. The way he looked at Lu Yu was like seeing a lone wolf in the jungle. It was creepy and shuddering.


    However, the man quickly came back to his senses, and there was a hint of anger in his heart: "Master in charge, this person doesn''t know how to repent, and he actually dares to threaten me, which is obviously disrespectful to the palace."


    Unexpectedly, the butler snorted coldly: "You are not as good as others, so you deserve this humiliation."


    After finishing speaking, the housekeeper looked at Lu Yu: "If you violate the rules, you will be punished. Are you obediently obeying, or are we escorting you to do it?"


    Immediately, many people gathered around, all looking at Lu Yu in a lively manner.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, and he said calmly, "I think you have misunderstood. I didn''t come to participate in the gatekeeper assessment."


    "Um?"


    The housekeeper was a little surprised and could not help but look up and down Lu Yu.


    At this time, you are not participating in the gatekeeper assessment, so what are you doing here?

 Chapter 5412

    "What are you here for?" The butler''s attitude was obviously indifferent.


    He didn''t know Lu Yu, but a little-known young man suddenly came to the palace, and the housekeeper didn''t think there was anything serious.


    After all, the king of five senses usually manages all kinds of things, so how can he know such a small character. On the contrary, some young masters in the house may know this person in front of him, but this person is too ignorant to visit on the day of the door-to-door assessment.


    boom!


    At this moment, the gate of the Five Senses Palace behind him suddenly opened.


    The colorful and dazzling mysterious light burst out from the back of the palace, the long and deep strings were recited together, the laws above the sky trembled, and the vast coercion suddenly descended.


    I saw behind the gate of the palace, a team of honor guards, as many as 500 people, in front of them were armored warriors to open the way, and behind them were maids with fans. big.


    At the center of the guard of honor is an exquisite small sedan chair. The top of the sedan chair is bordered with gold patterns and surrounded by colorful Pixiu patterns. It looks quite luxurious and extravagant.


    "Meet the king!"


    "Kings!"


    The crowd around him all knelt down and worshipped, and Wu Yang knelt down in a large area.


    This is the ghost king''s trip.


    What''s more, this person in front of him is not an ordinary ghost king, but the king of one realm in charge of the eighteen realms of the Nether, and his status is no trivial matter.


    At ordinary times, many people don''t even have the chance to see the ghost king. Although they haven''t seen the ghost king himself, they are already excited to see the sedan chair that the ghost king rides at close range.


    "Your Majesty is going to travel, to do errands in the underworld."


    "It would be great if the king could find me, but unfortunately there are too many people around here. If I can get the promotion of the king, I will really soar into the sky."


    "You can stop thinking nonsense, how is it possible? There are so many experts in the palace, and now they are only short of manpower, so they can widely recruit heroes from all over the world. It''s just a disciple, only when you reach the level of worship, can you see the king."


    The open space in front of the palace gate is quite spacious, and there are thousands of people gathered here.


    At this moment, everyone knelt down, only Lu Yu stood alone, and immediately showed his difference.


    When the butler saw this, he immediately became angry and shouted in a low voice, "You stupefied young man, get down on your knees, do you want to die!"


    When the others saw this, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    Could this man be stupid?


    If you make trouble in front of the palace gate, you only need to take a board, even if it is a punishment.


    But if you are disrespectful to the King of Five Senses, you have committed a capital crime, and you will be executed immediately.


    Several thugs from the Five Senses Palace, with fierce gleams in their eyes, have already drawn their knives. The others seemed unwilling to provoke right and wrong. They crawled on the ground, moved away with their knees, and distanced themselves from Lu Yu.


    Facing the killing intent around him, Lu Yu always chose to ignore it.


    He looked at the sedan chair in the guard of honor, and suddenly said loudly, "Lu Dai, come out and meet me."


    boom!


    Everyone''s hearts, like a river overturned, suddenly exploded.


    Lu Dai is the real name of the Five Senses King.


    In the entire Netherworld, even the kings of the other realms would not dare to call the Five Sense Kings by their names on weekdays.


    It''s no different from courting death.


    "Is he crazy?" Such a thought flashed in the minds of many people.

 Chapter 5413

    The marching ceremonial guard suddenly stopped.


    The group of thugs in charge of guarding the palace looked towards the source of the voice with bad expressions, trying to find the madman who disrespected the king.


    Their task is to protect the King of Five Senses from traveling. At this moment, when they see someone who does not have eyes, they dare to provoke the King of Five Senses. This simply touches their bottom line.


    Powerful coercion came one after another, and it was the accompanying worship. They were responsible for the travel safety of the Five Senses King. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly jumped out, which also aroused their alertness.


    "This is the strength of worship." The people who were kneeling around kept shouting in their hearts.


    Compared to these powerful offerings, the power they possess is simply insignificant.


    "This son is dead."


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Yu, who had already regarded him as a dead man.


    There is a limit to arrogance. If a person is endlessly arrogant, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    "hiss--"


    Suddenly, someone in the golden sedan chair heard the sound of gasping for air.


    Many people also think that their ears are hearing it wrong.


    But suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the curtain of the golden sedan chair was blown away, and a black shadow came out from inside and came to Lu Yu.


    A burly figure appeared in the sight of everyone. The figure was three meters long, like a giant. The whole body was surrounded by strong yin qi. The yin qi was like a dragon, exuding an icy aura that made people shudder.


    The king of five senses, Lu Dai!


    Many people recognized the identity of the strong man in front of them, and immediately lowered their heads and slumped down, as if they were paying homage to their own gods.


    In the fourth realm, the Five Senses King is the god who controls all living beings, and that powerful breath makes countless people around feel suffocated.


    Even the housekeeper of the palace, when he saw the appearance of the Five Senses King, there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Although he served left and right on weekdays, his powerful aura always made him feel incomparable pressure.


    But the next moment, the words of the King of Five Senses surprised the housekeeper.


    "Why are you here?"


    The king of five senses had a pious voice, and he bent down, actually bowing to Lu Yu.


    There was silence all around, and many people could even hear their own thumping heartbeats.


    Deep in their hearts, the King of Five Senses, who is invincible, actually salutes a young man!


    God, what the hell happened?


    Many people were stunned, they stared at the scene in front of them, speechless.


    Even some of the guards of the palace were stunned, apparently not expecting such a result.


    "Don''t reveal my identity." Lu Yu sent a voice transmission to the King of Five Senses.


    The Five Senses King understood, gave Lu Yu a deep look, and said, "Please go in and have a talk."


    Lu Yu was in the front, and the King of Five Senses was in the back.


    Everyone watched helplessly, the King of Five Senses lifted the curtain for Lu Yu, and then Lu Yu stepped into the golden sedan chair.


    After Lu Yu entered, the King of Five Senses did not enter. Instead, he walked in front of the sedan chair and acted as a trailblazer.


    The expressions on many people''s faces stiffened. They had planned to watch the fun before, but they never thought that this young man would have such a huge background.


    "Who is he who can make the king value so much!" Many people roared in their hearts.


    When the guard of honor was gone, many people had not recovered from the shock.


    The person who had been knocked out by Lu Yu before was pale and at a loss at this moment.

 Chapter 5414

    "puff!"


    The butler''s face was indifferent, he raised his knife and fell, directly beheading the person''s head.


    "This person disrespects the king''s distinguished guests and should be executed according to the law." The housekeeper said solemnly.


    The crowd around looked at the man''s corpse indifferently. It was like this in the Netherworld, and it angered the strong. It was because he didn''t have eyes, and he was damned.


    The guard of honor walked all the way, and soon came to the underworld of the fourth realm.


    Underworld, the place where Yin Cao is in charge.


    In ancient times, there was a heaven in the sky and an underworld in the earth.


    However, the real underworld has long since perished with the catastrophe of the ancient times. Today¡¯s underworld just borrowed a name. In fact, it is far from the real underworld. It is only equivalent to some officials who manage the Quartet.


    This is the place where the Five Senses King usually summons the underworld emissaries to discuss important matters.


    "Please."


    The king of five senses greeted Lu Yu himself from the sedan chair with a respectful look on his face.


    Lu Yu was rude and walked in front of the King of Five Senses, but the King of Five Senses didn''t think he was angry, and followed behind Lu Yu honestly.


    "What''s the origin of this man?"


    "I don''t know, but the one who can be treated so solemnly by the king must be a strong man."


    Some guards followed behind, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Inside the underworld, there is a fairly spacious conference hall with dark walls on all sides, with some dense runes carved on it.


    This is not the first time for Lu Yu to come here. Back then, he conquered the Eighteen Nether Realms, one realm after another, and he had also been here before.


    It was in this conference hall that the countless powerhouses of the Fourth Realm bowed down to the Nether Daojun and declared their surrender.


    All the scenes are still vivid.


    Lu Yu came again, but only twenty years had passed, which was too short for a mortal, let alone a cultivator.


    It''s just that today''s Lu Yu has already washed away the dust, and he is no longer the Xuan Ming of the past.


    At this moment, the two sides of the conference hall were already full of people. They were wearing black clothes with the words "king", "handsome" and "general" written on them, which represented their identities.


    The fourth realm of the Netherworld is not the only ghost king with the five senses king. The ghost king only represents a realm, which is equivalent to a master above the main realm of the celestial realm. On top of these countless ghost kings, only the Five Senses King is the most powerful, and there are several ghost kings under him who serve him.


    At this moment, these people frowned when they saw Lu Yu a stranger barging in.


    But then, they saw the king of five senses behind Lu Yu, and immediately stood up to greet him.


    "Your Majesty." Everyone respectfully said.


    Wuguan Wang was speechless, followed Lu Yu silently, and sent him to the most central position of the conference hall.


    On the three-meter-high platform, stands an exquisite and luxurious throne, which is gilded and carved with fine lines. This is the throne of the king of the realm. Except for the king of the realm, no one dares to touch it.


    The Five Senses King intended to let Lu Yu sit on it, but Lu Yu waved his hand: "The guest is as the host, I won''t overwhelm the guest, and you are the king of the fourth realm."


    In desperation, the King of Five Senses had to sit down, and at the same time ordered someone to place a throne of the same size next to the throne.


    "This is the newly invited worship by this king, you all come to pay homage." The Five Senses Wang said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Many yin poor people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 5415

    The throne was located on a three-meter-high platform, and Lu Yu sat on the throne with a golden knife, overlooking the people below.


    This is a high platform that symbolizes kingship. The king is on the top and the ministers are on the bottom.


    In fact, the classification of the Netherworld is stricter than that of the Heavenly World. The ruler is the ruler, and the minister is the minister.


    A new worshipper was able to sit next to the King of Five Senses, which proved that the King of Five Senses was willing to share the majesty of the king''s power with this worshiper.


    This is simply incredible!


    Many people looked at Lu Yu, their eyes full of vigilance, and they had no idea what the origin of this person was.


    "Meet the worshiping adults."


    Many people bowed their heads and saluted. After all, this was the order of the King of Five Senses.


    Even if they have any doubts in their hearts, they still have to obey the king''s orders.


    In the process of salute, some eyes fell on a middle-aged man standing at the front of the shadow.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in black and wearing golden boots, had a luxurious and graceful appearance.


    This is the chief consecration of the Five Officials Palace, Jiang Qifeng.


    Jiang Qifeng is also a well-known powerhouse in the Fourth Realm. He is not only a ghost king powerhouse, but also as the chief worshiper, with enormous power. Even the ghost kings and ghost handsomes in many places would not dare to provoke him easily.


    Therefore, Jiang Qifeng can stand at the forefront of all the evils.


    At this moment, although Jiang Qifeng saluted, he did not wrinkle tightly, and he was obviously dissatisfied.


    As the chief worshiper, he actually bowed his head and saluted a hairy boy of unknown origin, which was a shame for him.


    However, after all, this is the order of the Five Senses King, even if he is the chief worshiper, he must obey.


    "Okay, let''s start today''s discussion." Lu Yu said lightly, and calmly accepted everyone''s salute.


    Everyone glanced at the King of Five Senses, and when they saw that he didn''t say anything, they began to play.


    This point is somewhat similar to that of the Cultivation Dynasty opening the early dynasty.


    The reports here are all important events, and let the King of Five Senses make up their minds.


    Lu Yu listened, but found that almost 70% of the reported matters were about recruiting troops.


    "Your Majesty, King Yan Yuan''s offensive is extremely ferocious. They have now captured thirty-five border cities and started to attack the Xiongguan defense line. The troops of the subordinates have been worn down. If Tianhe City does not give reinforcements, I am afraid that it will be far away from breaking the city. The day is not far away.¡±


    The speaker is a ghost king. He turned into a phantom and arrived in the form of an avatar, while the deity was sitting at the border.


    "My Jiayin Pass was also attacked by King Yan Yuan''s subordinates and suffered heavy casualties."


    "Tianpingguan defense line, there are fifteen cities in the southwest, which fall into the hands of King Yan Yuan. If there is no reinforcements, I am afraid that even the small hell will not be able to defend..."


    One bad news after another.


    The facial features of the king''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    King Yan Yuan is a king of the Yan family. Although he is not the master of the realm, he has countless capable people.


    The confrontation between the King of Five senses and the Yan family was not a duel of the same magnitude from the beginning. The Yan family has been inherited for too long, and the Five Senses King was appointed by the Nether Daojun.


    Looking at some of the ghost kings and handsome men present, many of them were pale and pale, and they were obviously not optimistic about this war.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, and it was Lu Yu speaking:


    "I''ll take care of the Yan family''s affairs. Lu Dai, choose someone now and prepare to take over the Yan family''s city."

 Chapter 5416

    All the evil people who were preparing to start the event were slightly taken aback, and all looked at Lu Yu.


    They are discussing to solve the Yan family''s affairs. How can this hairy boy, like a stunned young man, dare to say that he will solve the Yan family by himself?


    King Yan Yuan is one of the kings under King Yan Luo, and he has more than 20 Supreme Elders with profound cultivation and huge power.


    Even many kings of the realm can''t guarantee that they can completely defeat the king of Yan Yuan, otherwise the king of five senses will not be so exhausted.


    "Did this new worshiper deceive the king with his boasting skills?"


    Many of the evildoers present sneered in their hearts, so they were able to not think of Lu Yu as a character from the very beginning.


    Perhaps it was the illegitimate son of the King of Five Senses, who was to be pushed to the front of the stage?


    Many people thought about it. After all, Lu Yu''s face was too unfamiliar and too young. No one believed that Lu Yu could have any skills.


    "Negotiate important matters in the discussion hall. It is strictly forbidden to interrupt in the middle. This kid really doesn''t understand the rules." Several old ghost kings frowned.


    But just when everyone felt that Lu Yu was about to be reprimanded, the King of Five Senses was uncharacteristically mild-mannered.


    "The city occupied by the Yan family has already been prepared and can be taken over at any time."


    In the depths of many people''s hearts, it seems that there are countless galloping horses.


    That was King Yan Yuan of the Yan family. They had spent countless troops to support it, but now a young boy of unknown origin suddenly appeared, and he boldly said that he wanted to solve the Yan family.


    The point is, the King of Five Senses actually believed it!


    Being able to become the king of the realm, the Five Senses King gives the impression that he has always been calm in mind and has a deep sense of government.


    But today, the behavior shown by the King of Five Senses is surprising.


    "My lord, I don''t think it''s right!"


    Jiang Qifeng suddenly stood up and said loudly: "According to the usual practice, in the face of a strong man like King Yan Yuan, all defense lines should be fully prepared, at least enough troops must be prepared. According to our current The speed of recruiting troops is far from enough."


    "Logistics, armament, and military strength are the most critical factors in a marching war. We are already at a disadvantage now, and we can only fight steadily and never take chances."


    "Some people may confuse the king at this moment, but this is a matter of my life and death in the Fourth Realm. I also ask the king to investigate."


    When these words came out, many people present nodded.


    That''s just like talking.


    Those who can appear here are the powerhouses who have been gradually promoted from various places in the Fourth Realm.


    And Lu Yu, in their opinion, is nothing more than a villain who tricks the king to deceive the king. This kind of person is the most hated by them.


    "Jiang Qifeng is really a seasoned person. When dealing with a strong man like King Yan Yuan, he must be cautious. How can he solve it with the strength of one person?"


    Everyone sneered inwardly and sat to see how Lu Yu would deal with it.


    Lu Yu frowned and said lightly, "It''s just a king of the Yan family. I can go. Time is running out. Don''t waste too long on the defense line."


    "I''ve heard that King Yan Yuan is the brother of King Yan Luo. The Eighteen Realms of the Nether Realm are of the same spirit, and launching a large-scale war is a taboo. Since their brothers dare to break the rules of the Nether Realm, they are courting death. . I will handle this matter myself, and it must be resolved quickly."

 Chapter 5417

    "Dare to ask this worshipper, has he ever really fought against King Yan Yuan?"


    Jiang Qifeng''s voice was indifferent and tit for tat.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "No."


    Back then, King Yan Yuan was just a little ghost king, not to mention dueling with Daojun Nether, even if he saw Daojun Nether, it would be a little difficult.


    The characters that Lu Yu had to face back then were all old monsters who lived in the underworld, and this King Yan Yuan couldn''t be ranked at all.


    There was an uproar around, and many people looked at Lu Yu with ridicule.


    They can basically be sure now that Lu Yu is nothing but a grandstanding, and what he said is even more nonsense and ridiculous.


    For a person who has never fought with King Yan Yuan, he dares to speak out about the settlement of the Yan family. This is a fool''s dream.


    "Haha! It seems that I thought too much." Jiang Qifeng shook his head mockingly.


    After Lu Yu appeared, he still had a great sense of crisis, thinking that he was going to be replaced.


    But now, seeing Lu Yu''s performance, Jiang Qifeng has firmed up his inner thoughts.


    An arrogant arrogant who speaks eloquently, and is not worth guarding against at all.


    "Your Majesty, the battle situation on the front line is urgent. I suggest sending elite troops to Xiongguan immediately to prevent accidents." Jiang Qifeng suggested again.


    His words aroused the approval of many people present.


    "Yes, from the current point of view, reinforcements should be dispatched as soon as possible."


    "After the border, there are plains, not to mention there are many small hells. If those places are controlled by the Yan family, we will become more passive."


    The crowd began to play, asking for troops to be dispatched as soon as possible.


    The king of five senses frowned. He was not influenced by his subordinates, and said solemnly: "Okay, I have made up my mind, and there is no need to send more reinforcements to the border."


    "In addition, this king will appoint a group of garrisoned ghost kings and ghost commanders recently. Jiang Qifeng, you can go down and choose a group of ghost generals."


    what!


    Jiang Qifeng froze in place, unable to believe his ears.


    Not only him, but the others present were also stunned, looking in disbelief.


    Now in the war between the two realms, their fourth realm is always at a disadvantage. But now the king of five senses actually listens to other people''s slander and thinks that one person can solve the king of Yan Yuan?


    This is simply fantasy.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    An elderly ghost handsome knelt on the ground and persuaded sincerely.


    Others also stood up and begged bitterly.


    The war between the two realms is extremely dangerous, and it is possible to fall into the abyss of calamity if you are not careful.


    Their Fourth Realm was already at a disadvantage, and now if they make a foolish move, I''m afraid they won''t even have the chance to counterattack.


    "This king has made up his mind, you all step back." The King of Five Senses said indifferently with an indifferent face.


    Everyone stepped back, but many people''s faces remained ashen.


    After leaving the underworld, many ghosts began to complain, and their voices were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Who is that kid? With such a big tone, he said that he would solve the Yan family. Who does he think he is?"


    "What kind of bullshit worship, I think it is a warlock of the rivers and lakes, deceiving people, it is estimated that people will be scared to pee their pants on the battlefield."


    A ghost handsome suddenly said solemnly: "Maybe he really has the ability, I believe in the vision of the king, he will not trust a person who has no ability for no reason."


    "Haha, what is the strength of the younger generation in your family now? There are probably very few who can become ghost generals."


    Another ghost handsome said with disdain: "At his age, even if he cultivates from his mother''s womb, I am afraid that he will not achieve much. He is just a deceiver, nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 5418

    "I think this should be a mist bomb deliberately thrown by the king to confuse the Yan family."


    "Haha, if you say that, it''s really possible."


    Everyone talks about leaving.


    Jiang Qifeng stood aside, although he didn''t mix in, he listened to everything in his heart.


    He turned to look at the underworld behind him, the silver-black starry sky of Tianhe City hung above, and the majestic and magnificent palace came into view.


    "It seems that the king of five senses is unreliable." Jiang Qifeng shook his head.


    In today''s discussion, the King of Five Senses actually entrusted such an important matter of the battle of the realm to a young and unknown person.


    Jiang Qifeng sighed, he can already predict that the power of the Five Senses King will be defeated, and even be annexed by the Yan family in the future.


    Not only Jiang Qifeng, but many people in the Fourth Realm have this idea.


    It''s just that the pressure of the Five Senses King is still there, and many people dare not express their views openly.


    "Looks like we''re going to find a way back."


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Jiang Qifeng''s eyes.


    in the underworld.


    Lu Yu sat on a pair of Taishi chairs, with a servant serving hot tea beside him, and then withdrew respectfully.


    In this spacious room, there were only Lu Yu and the King of Five Senses left, but Lu Yu sat down, while the King of Five Senses, who pointed out the river and the mountains, was standing respectfully in front of Lu Yu.


    The void in the four directions is filled with an inexplicable coercion. The burly body of the king of five senses, standing completely in front of people, looks like a giant bear, but at this moment, his head is lowered, like a servant.


    "My subordinates pay tribute to Your Majesty." The King of Five Officials saluted.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "No gift, what you have done in the Netherworld is obvious to all. Along the way, I have seen that the fourth world is more prosperous than before. As the king of the fourth world, do very good."


    "This is what subordinates should do." The King of Five Senses was quite humble.


    "I have always been rewarded and punished. If you do well, you will naturally be rewarded. You don''t have to be humble. I see everything in my eyes." Lu Yu waved his hand, and suddenly said solemnly: "Who is the Yan family? What''s going on, tell me about it."


    The last time I knew of the Yan family''s rebellion was when Lu Yu overthrew the Qi Dynasty.


    However, at that time, Lu Yu had an unstable foundation in the heavenly realm and hadn''t fully established himself yet. Although he knew what was happening in the netherworld realm, he could not do anything about it.


    Now, two years have passed, and a lot of earth-shaking events have already happened in the Netherworld, and the situation has been greatly different, and even Skynet''s messages are not so timely.


    "Since the last time I said goodbye to the king..." The Five Senses King said slowly.


    It turned out that the Yan family at that time had the ambition to annex the Quartet.


    The Eighteen Nether Realms seem to be a whole, but they are actually separate and in a very chaotic state, somewhat like the Middle Ages of the Heavenly Realm, where the feudal lords strife and wars are endless.


    All of this, when Nether Daojun is still there, can still maintain the situation. But with the fall of the Nether Daojun, the Yan family''s ambition to annex the Quartet could no longer be held back.


    The reason why the Five Senses King kept the trump card of the ancestor of the Zhou family was that he wanted to find time. Even if he could not fight against the Yan family, he would still have a foothold in the heavenly realm.


    But he never imagined that the chess piece he left behind would actually match up with the former Nether Daojun.


    After the incident, the King of Five Senses was still in a state of panic from time to time. Thinking of the many methods used by Lu Yu in his previous life, the King of Five Senses is always rejoicing that he is still alive.

 Chapter 5419

    At the same time, the Five Senses King also knew about Lu Yu''s reincarnation.


    With Lu Yu''s trump card, the King of Five Senses suddenly gained confidence and became the first king of the realm who dared to challenge the Yan family.


    In the Eighteen Nether Realms, many kings of the realms have surrendered to the Yan family, and this move of the Five Senses King is tantamount to becoming a thorn in the Yan family''s eyes.


    After many warnings, the Yan family brazenly sent troops and captured dozens of cities in the Fourth Realm, and large tracts of territory were occupied by the Yan family. If it weren''t for the fact that the King of Five Senses was well-controlled and his troops were strong and strong, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by now.


    But even so, the Five Senses King insisted rather reluctantly. After all, compared with the powerful Yan family, the background he has mastered is still too shallow.


    "If the Yan family were to attack with all their strength, their subordinates would be powerless to resist, and I''m afraid they would have to go to the king at that time." The King of Five Senses showed a wry smile.


    He was telling the truth.


    If this battle is lost, the Yan family will never allow a rebellious facial features king to exist. At that time, not only himself, but even their Lu family will be slaughtered by the Yan family.


    Lu Yu said: "You don''t need to worry about the Yan family. I know the strength of the old monsters in their family."


    Back then, the reason why Lu Yu became famous in the underworld was largely because of the surrender of the Yan family.


    The Yan family is the number one family in the Netherworld. Lu Yu single-handedly made this powerful family willing to bow down and become slaves, because Lu Yu defeated the old monsters of the Yan family.


    This group of old monsters is the background of the Yan family. After suppressing them, the Yan family will naturally obey.


    "Your Majesty, you still have to be careful. I heard that the old monsters of the Yan family have recently increased their cultivation bases, and they are not what they used to be after they left the customs." The king of five senses reminded.


    "Oh?" Lu Yu frowned.


    The facial features of the king were solemn: "I heard that the reason why the Yan family dared to break the rules is because their seventh ancestor broke through to the limit of the ghost king, but to what extent, the subordinates do not know."


    Ghost king limit?


    Lu Yu moved in his heart and said, "The seventh of their family is so ambitious? I remember that when I hadn''t asked Zhao Tianyin to challenge him, he had already retreated."


    From the world master realm and above, everyone can call themselves the ghost king.


    This is just a title, such as some "Holy Master", "Sect Master" and the like, which are just a title declared to the outside world.


    But the limit of the world master only means one realm - high-level Taoist!


    The limit means that there is no room for improvement.


    Although there have been such existences as rulers in this world, most of the realms are still limited by Daojun.


    A high-level Taoist is enough to support the power of one party.


    "No wonder..." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brightly.


    At first, under Yan Zhenqing''s command, Lu Yu could barely support him, but in the end, it was Prince Gu who came forward to help him.


    But now, there is no Prince Gu to come forward to help, and only rely on himself to deal with the Yan family.


    "Put this aside in advance, I will handle the affairs of the Yan family."


    Lu Yu put the teacup in his hand on the wooden table beside him, and made a "click" sound.


    Darkness shrouded the house, and half of Lu Yu''s cheeks were shrouded in shadows, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Where is Nianqiu?"


    Hearing this sentence, the King of Five Senses trembled in his heart and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "The subordinates are incompetent, and they didn''t rescue Nianqiu."


    "She seems...to be kidnapped by another group of people."

 Chapter 5420

    "Another group?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed, emitting dangerously cold eyes: "Apart from you and Skynet, who else?"


    At the beginning, Skynet came to the Netherworld and had a brief contact with the Five Senses King.


    The power of Skynet has just arrived, and the Netherworld is an independent realm. There is a big gap between it and the heavens in terms of regional characteristics and folk customs. If you want to gain a foothold here, you need a strong support.


    King Wuguan was very concerned about this, and planned to take care of the people from Skynet himself, but was rejected by the officials stationed by Skynet.


    Skynet is an intelligence agency and naturally has to hide in the dark.


    What''s more, to rescue Nianqiu, the action must be swift. After the Skynet officials met with the Five Senses Wang with the plan prepared in advance, the two sides immediately launched the action.


    "That day, I sent someone to be in charge of breaking the queen, and the people from Skynet rescued Nianqiu. The genius of the Yan family was very strong and killed three of my ghost kings, but fortunately, there were many people sent by his subordinates. Finally stopped the Yan family''s offensive."


    "But when the rescue operation was about to succeed, Skynet''s commander, Tongzhi, suddenly asked me for help, saying that he had been attacked. I was ambushed nearby at the time, and I didn''t dare to delay, so I passed by immediately."


    Speaking of this, the King of Five Senses said solemnly: "It''s just a pity, when I arrived, Skynet was already full of corpses. There were a few surviving people in Skynet. They just said a few words to me and left in a hurry."


    "They said that a group of people intercepted and took Nianqiu away. Then these people continued to track them down. At that time, their subordinates had to face the pursuit of the Yan family, so they didn''t investigate further, but later Skynet did not have a relationship with them. Get in touch."


    Hearing the words of the Five Senses King, Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    In order to successfully rescue Pang Nianqiu, he specially asked Zhang Yi to select elites in Skynet.


    Unexpectedly, there was still an accident at a critical moment. Most importantly, how did the other party know that they were going to take Nianqiu away?


    "My subordinates are thinking, is it possible that the Yan family ambushed there in the middle?" The King of Five Senses asked tentatively.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "No, the reason why the Yan family needs Nianqiu is because they want to use my name to rule the underworld. If they intercept Nianqiu, they will definitely announce it as soon as possible and will not hide it like this. Tucked."


    Nianqiu, the youngest disciple in his previous life.


    The disciples who stayed in the Netherworld were killed one after another along with the fall of his previous life. Only this disciple''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Thinking of the past and Nianqiu''s various experiences, a murderous intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    In this life, Lu Yu has taken the road of the Holy Emperor.


    But this doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to fight, the Yan family has touched his bottom line, and Lu Yu must make the Yan family pay the price.


    "I''ll take over the matter of Nianqiu, but her whereabouts are still unknown, so don''t investigate further, so as not to be noticed by those who care." Lu Yu ordered.


    "Yes."


    "In addition, I established the Great Qin Dynasty in my life. You should also know that, are you interested in joining my Great Qin?" Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the king of five senses shuddered.


    His face showed a sad look, and he sighed: "My subordinates have offended Your Majesty before, and I only want to be the eagle dog of Your Majesty, and I don''t dare to be a minister in the Cultivation Dynasty."


    At the beginning, the Five Senses King arranged chess pieces in the heaven, and among them was the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    This chess piece, he buried deep, but unexpectedly offended Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5421

    The ancestor of the Zhou family back then, pushed the King of Qi to rebel, and eventually became enemies with Lu Yu, and the two sides were tit for tat.


    Unexpectedly, the trump card was finally revealed, but it was the flood that rushed to the Dragon King Temple.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family died, and the Five Senses King arranged for them to be destroyed for many years, but he did not dare to be annoyed at all, because he offended the former Nether Daojun.


    The Nether Daojun back then was called a Demon Cultivator. The reason why he was called that was because the situation had no scruples. If anyone provokes him, he was destined to pay the price.


    Even though Lu Yu has been reincarnated now, the fierceness of his previous life is deeply imprinted in the minds of the kings, and even now, he still remembers it fresh.


    "You mean what happened before."


    Lu Yu let out a long sigh: "I don''t blame you for this matter. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family''s self-destruction. After all, you are far away in the underworld, and you can''t grasp every move in the heaven. After that, you know how to do things yourself.¡±


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Long En! Your Majesty''s kindness to me and my Lu family is as heavy as a mountain, and I would like to repay it with death."


    The king of five senses, Lu Dai, knelt down to thank him and kowtowed several times on the ground.


    The relationship between the monarch and his ministers was once again established.


    This is a necessary transition, otherwise the Great Qin Dynasty will once again occupy the Netherworld. As the former king of the realm, the King of Five Senses will appear to be inappropriate.


    "As an official, you should wait until I destroy the Yan family before making a decision. Next, you will fully cooperate to take over the city captured by the Qin army. I know the rules of the underworld, and many people will disobey Daqin''s control. Now it''s up to you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The king of five senses froze, and quickly assured: "Your Majesty, rest assured, this minister is foolproof."


    Having said that, the King of Five Senses thought of something, took a gold medal from his waist and put it into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "This is the gold medal of the king''s life. As long as it is there, the fourth world can be unimpeded. If you want to walk in a low-key manner in the fourth world, Your Majesty, with this gold medal, you can get rid of a lot of troubles," said the king of five senses.


    Lu Yu did not refuse this gold medal.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to make too much noise. He came here to destroy the Yan family. The most important thing was to find Nianqiu''s whereabouts.


    "Okay, I understand, you can step back." Lu Yu waved his hand lightly.


    The king of five senses saluted and left, and this place became Lu Yu''s temporary residence.


    This is a rather luxurious mansion in the depths of the underworld. Usually, it was the resting place for the king of five senses, but now it was given to Lu Yu. Under the strict order of the King of Five senses, the servants in the house were all persuaded to retreat, and no one was allowed to approach this place.


    Lu Yu''s consciousness swept around, and after realizing that there was no one around, he let out a long breath.


    His spiritual thoughts fell in the storage bag, in a small world.


    At this moment, on a mountain peak in Xiaotiandi, the ancient corpse lay quietly on the top of the mountain, exuding an icy yin and evil spirit from time to time.


    Although the ancient corpse had been dead for many years, Yu Wei was still there. Although he just lay there motionless, the surrounding void was distorted, and a faint immortal coercion emanated.


    "The Hell''s Department, Madam Meng!"


    Lu Yu''s consciousness fell beside Meng Po with a complicated expression.


    From the moment he broke into the Netherworld, Lu Yu always had a feeling that something was calling him from afar.


    Until now, Lu Yu finally figured it out.


    That feeling was not summoned by him, but by the ancient corpse in front of his own little world.

 Chapter 5422

    On the wrist of the ancient corpse, there is also a huge iron chain with the thickness of a fist wrapped around it.


    The powerful power of Daluo Jinxian is still there. In the past, the ancient corpse still maintains the beauty of the ancient corpse, with a beautiful face and snow-like skin, as if she will open her eyes and wake up in the next moment.


    Standing in front of such an existence, there is always a sense of the passage of time.


    It is often said that becoming an immortal is difficult, but immortality can lead to longevity.


    But who in this world can truly seek longevity? Even if they have cultivated to characters like the Emperor of Heaven and the Human Sovereign, they will still fall and die. After ten thousand years, they, together with many ordinary people, have become the few typefaces described in the Taoist scriptures.


    "Although I controlled the Netherworld before, it is clear that I know too little about the Netherworld."


    Lu Yu had a feeling that in this vast netherworld, there must be something hidden that he didn''t know.


    That thing has been passed down from ancient times, and it is inextricably related to this "Meng Po". Unfortunately, even using the Book of Changes now, it can only calculate a vague direction.


    Its qi came from a direction in the Netherworld, but it was not the destination of Lu Yu''s trip.


    "Senior, if it is suitable, I will bury you here."


    Lu Yu said to "Meng Po" and left.


    In the depths of the Netherworld, there must be something that has something to do with Po Meng, but now he has no time to pay attention to it.


    It would definitely be a powerful help if she could refine this mother Meng into a puppet, but Lu Yu was not prepared to do so. Although Daluo Jinxian is powerful, Lu Yu is not ready to desecrate an immortal corpse.


    Lu Yu received the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, and he is now the "Prince" of the Heavenly Court. Lu Yu still maintains respect for the old ministers of the previous dynasty like Meng Po.


    "Master, can you stop keeping her here, it''s scary, I''ll have nightmares at night." The life and death compass jumped out and said carefully to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were a little weird. The compass of life and death is the magic weapon of the ghost emperor, enslaving hundreds of millions of ghosts, how could he be afraid of a corpse?


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Haha. Master, please let me out. I feel that the atmosphere outside is different, a bit like the ancient hell."


    "Stay honest here."


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. Among all his artifact spirits, this life-and-death compass was the most naughty.


    This is also directly related to Da Hei and the monkey. The two living treasures take care of the compass of life and death one after another, and directly train this newborn pure artifact spirit to become a little devil in the world.


    ...


    Tianhe City, Chunjiang Building.


    This is a well-known restaurant in Tianhe City, famous for its unique and rich dishes.


    The five-story restaurant is decorated with lanterns. It is already night, but there is usually no curfew in the city of the Netherworld. This is the busiest time.


    "A guest officer, please come inside."


    A guy greeted him at the door, and when he saw Lu Yu dressed in luxurious clothes, he immediately greeted him.


    "This is the first time for you to come here? Our store has a good brand..." Several guys immediately stepped forward and began to introduce.


    However, Lu Yu waved his hand: "I have something to do, and I need to see the shopkeeper Qian."


    Hearing that it was an old story, the guys immediately looked up and down Lu Yu.


    However, the clothes on Lu Yu''s body were all the fine robes specially made by the internal supervisor.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    At this moment, the curtain inside suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man came out.

 Chapter 5423

    The man''s face was thin, as if his face had been cut by a knife, with sharp edges and corners.


    At first glance, he looked like a cultivator who had been training his body all the year round. Just his exposed wrist, there were blue veins bursting out on it, which looked like Kong Wu was powerful.


    But it is such a man, but wearing a luxurious brocade clothes, like a rich man, but like a thug wearing his master''s clothes, he looks nondescript.


    When the man saw that it was Lu Yu, he was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "So it''s Brother Wang, hahaha, you''re here just in time, come in and talk about it!"


    When the other guys saw that they were friends of their own shopkeepers, they left wisely.


    Lu Yu followed the man to the depths of the tavern, and saw that the man pressed against the wall, and the wall collapsed instantly, revealing a secret room.


    Inside the secret room, the man immediately knelt down and salutes.


    "Thousands of thousands of households in Skynet, Qian Datong, pay homage to my emperor." The man said respectfully.


    Lu Yu sat in the secret room with a gloomy expression: "Tell me what happened that day."


    This man was one of several Skynet members who survived the rescue operation.


    After the rescue operation failed, Skynet''s forces stationed in the Netherworld were almost completely disintegrated, and only four people were left to barely support it.


    This was a complete failure, but the remaining Skynet members were not discouraged and chose to continue looking for Nianqiu''s whereabouts.


    "Everything went smoothly that day. We prepared an escape route in advance, not even one. It was a temporary decision. It was impossible for anyone to ambush in advance."


    Qian Datong let out a long sigh: "The attack came so suddenly, at least half of the people died unsuspectingly, the strongest commander broke an arm, and I was shot away as soon as I met him. Five miles away. When I reach the battlefield again, the target has been taken away."


    Lu Yu looked up and down at Qian Datong, and raised his eyebrows: "Can you see the faces of those people?"


    Qian Datong''s face was a little pale, and he lowered his head and said, "I am ashamed, I haven''t seen the appearance of that group of people, so I was shot and flew out."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    In this rescue operation, all Skynet elites were sent out.


    Among them, Skynet Commander Tongzhi is already a strong from the third rank, and he is also a master of the world master realm.


    The Skynet Thousand Households in front of him, although only at the peak of the Earth Immortal, are shrewd and capable, and they are already veterans.


    Such a lineup was actually attacked in a daze.


    How strong are the people sent by the other party?


    "Where is your commander? Where is he?" Lu Yu asked.


    Qian Datong said: "Master Tongzhi knew that the mission failed, and he had no face to see His Majesty, so he took the remaining two brothers to find the whereabouts of Pang Nianqiu, and left me here to sit in the town, always contacting the King of Five Senses and preparing to respond."


    Having said that, Qian Datong remembered something and said, "According to our current investigation, the person who is most likely to attack us should be a person named "Yan Tong"."


    "Yan Tong?"


    "Yes, this person was a genius of the Yan family before, and then Yan Huang was born, not only won the title of the first genius of the Yan family, but also took Pang Nianqiu away as his wife, so he has always held a grudge. This person deliberately destroyed the wedding, Let Yan Huang make a fool of himself, and even after he succeeds, he doesn''t dare to speak out, because his family will not spare him lightly, which is generally consistent with the current situation."


    Qian Datong told Lu Yu the situation he had collected so far.

 Chapter 5424

    "Yan Tong... the Yan family is fighting?" Lu Yu pondered a little.


    Skynet''s elite analytical ability is amazing. Even if there is no clue from the other party, he can find a clue after peeling the cocoon.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Lu Yu asked.


    Qian Datong shook his head: "There is no complete evidence yet, but the spell cast by the other party should be nine types of Yin killing."


    "Nine Types of Yin Killing" was created by an ancestor of the Yan family. The ancestor took assassination as his way, hidden and secretly attacked suddenly, and often killed masters who were several times stronger than himself.


    This kind of move requires a sudden attack in the dark to take effect. If it is a frontal fight, it will be more inconvenient to use such a spell.


    "The nine types of Yin killing have long been spread, and this cannot be used as evidence." Lu Yu shook his head.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Yan family created this exercise, which was specially used to train dead family members. Unexpectedly, one year, a dead man of the Yan family suddenly rebelled and spread the practice. The Yan family wanted to recall it on a large scale, but it was too late to make up for it.


    The traitorous dead man was executed by Ling Chi, but the practice has already been spread, and there is absolutely no possibility of taking it back.


    In desperation, the Yan family had no choice but to completely let go of the nine styles of Yin killing, and at the same time developed a countermeasure within the Yan family to prevent being hurt by this sharp knife.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "I understand this matter. In any case, the Yan family can''t get away from it. You continue to sit here. Skynet needs a foundation in the underworld, so let''s start with you."


    Lu Yu had already seen that it was not easy for Qian Datong to choose this restaurant.


    Not all strongholds need to be hidden in secret rooms, hidden in the dark.


    The so-called dark under the lights refers to things that everyone is accustomed to, and if they see them more, they will not cause suspicion.


    The Chunjiang Building is located in a very good area. It is right in the commercial center of Tianhe City. What''s more, there is a lot of news from the south to the north to be inquired here, and it is also a suitable base for information collection.


    Even a cultivator is not exempt from telling the truth after drinking. Many secrets are often revealed inadvertently.


    "This is what my subordinates planned to buy down this building." Qian Datong nodded.


    Lu Yu tapped the handrail with his fingers, and suddenly said, "For you to preside over the affairs of the Fourth Realm, one thousand households are obviously not enough. I plan to establish a few wardens in the Netherworld, so you can become the wardens. "


    "Your Majesty, I made a mistake in my actions, and I have lost the grace of the Holy Spirit, so I don''t dare to add an official title."


    Qian Datong was shocked and quickly knelt down and said.


    The failure of this mission is almost a shame for Skynet. The other three who survived, frantically searching for clues, were preparing to be ashamed.


    The Zhenfu envoy has already reached the official rank of the fourth rank.


    Lu Yu founded the Great Qin Dynasty in the present world, but he did not copy the official system of the ancient Great Qin. If Sangong and Jiuqing continued to the present, it would not be enough to support the operation of the huge dynasty, so the Daqin Dynasty still used the official system of the Dayu Heavenly Dynasty.


    Skynet, on the other hand, imitated the system of Jinyi Longwei, from commanders to lower-level spies and warriors, with strict ranks.


    From Qianhu to Zhenfu Envoy, it is a watershed, and many people will not be able to cross it in their lifetime.


    With the blessing of senior officials, not only the salary and luck gained will increase linearly, but also the authority to practice the more advanced exercises and classics of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    The gift that Lu Yu gave was not unimportant.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Nianqiu''s goal is too big. I don''t know how many people in the underworld are thinking about her. This is the ''Jade Seal'' of the Netherworld. Whoever can control her can justifiably take charge. Yan family, so those who do it must have the ambition to compete in the Central Plains in the Netherworld, and it is difficult for your mere twenty people to be their opponents."

 Chapter 5425

    Lu Yu did not reprimand this Qian Datong, but encouraged and comforted him.


    On the fifteenth day of the seventh month in the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period, the gate of the realm was still in the hands of the Yan family.


    But in this way, there will not be too many people sent over, one commander and the team leader, two pacifiers, and the rest are roles like thousands of households, and they are already the best match.


    "I came to the Netherworld to resolve this matter. You don''t have to blame yourself, just do your own thing well. Skynet''s arrangement in the Netherworld is very important. If you don''t do well, I will deal with you as well. ." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Qian Datong was very grateful and swore allegiance to Lu Yu.


    This is the means of the emperor, and the combination of grace and power can make the other party really give up.


    "Ding bell! Ding bell!"


    Just as the two were discussing, the red rope tied to the secret room suddenly vibrated, and the copper bell above it suddenly rang.


    Qian Datong''s expression changed slightly, he stood up with a solemn expression.


    "Something may have happened outside, Your Majesty will wait, I will deal with it." Qian Datong stood up.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you." Lu Yu stood up.


    When Qian Datong saw Lu Yu getting up, he did not refuse, and the two left the secret room together.


    The business of Chunjiang Building is very good. It is located in the commercial core area of ??Tianhe City. Although it is already night and the night is shrouded, it is precisely the most prosperous time of Chunjiang Building.


    As soon as he walked out of the secret room, he could hear the noise outside.


    However, this noisy voice was also mixed with a trace of confusion and people''s screams, which came one after another.


    This is obviously an accident, Qian Datong frowned, and his pace couldn''t help but speed up a bit.


    A handsome young man stood in front of the Chunjiang Tower. He had a blond shawl on his head.


    His face is full of confidence, and his body exudes a tyrannical aura, which makes the people around him stay away.


    Behind the blond man, there were more than ten guards dressed in black, each with extraordinary strength and condensed aura.


    Under the blond man''s feet, there was a man stepping on it. The restaurant guy was covered in blood, and even had difficulty breathing, and was beaten to the brink of death.


    "Hahaha, the new shopkeeper of Chunjiang Tower has come out."


    "It''s lively to watch, but I don''t know how this new shopkeeper will deal with it."


    What a big thing happened in the restaurant, but many of the guests present did not plan to escape, but held their wine glasses and prepared to watch the fun.


    This is also because the folk customs of the Netherworld are fierce, and even in the city, there are often fights, one after another, many people have long been taken aback by this kind of thing, and even want to watch the fun.


    "What happened?" Qian Datong stepped forward and said coldly.


    When a guy saw Qian Datong''s arrival, it was as if he had found a savior, and he hurried forward: "Shopkeeper, they suddenly came in and said they wanted to see you. We said you had something to do and asked him to wait for a while, but unexpectedly this man directly I started and injured several guys."


    When this guy spoke, there was an incomparable grievance in his voice.


    There were also several redness and swelling on his face, apparently injured by the blond man.


    The entire first floor of the Chunjiang Building is already a mess.


    The guy in charge of the hospitality business fell to the ground, many people vomited blood, and apparently suffered quite serious injuries.


    "What do you mean!" Qian Datong looked at the blond man and shouted in a deep voice.

 Chapter 5426

    The blond man glanced at Qian Datong and said lightly, "I''m from the Jiang family."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd that was watching the lively around suddenly became quiet.


    The voices of many discussions stopped abruptly at this time, and the expressions of many people changed slightly.


    The Jiang family, in Tianhe City, is a big and powerful person. For these little people, this is a giant existence.


    Qian Datong''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly: "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from the Jiang family who suddenly came to visit and injured my man. You should give an explanation."


    "Why did I do it, you know in your heart."


    The blond man sneered: "This Ping''an Street, there are hundreds of shops, big and small, all of them have to pay filial piety to my Jiang family, except for your Chunjiang Building. We see that you are a newcomer and gave you three months. time, why do you look down on my Jiang family?"


    Behind the blond man, more than a dozen black-clothed guards stepped forward at the same time, with icy expressions on their faces.


    The strength of each of these black-clothed guards is unprecedented, even if they don''t say a word, it is already chilling just from the aura they exude.


    Receive honor!


    Qian Datong''s heart sank.


    The reason why he bought this restaurant is on the one hand to facilitate the collection of intelligence, on the other hand, the funds they bring in are limited, and they still need an industry to provide continuous financial support.


    The so-called filial piety money is nothing more than a name for extortion by some gangs in the city.


    In Daqin, if anyone dares to collect filial piety in the city, it is estimated that if they accept it during the day, they will be destroyed by the Daqin government at night.


    But it''s different here.


    This place is the underworld.


    There are no laws here, everything is the same as in the Middle Ages, wild and brutal.


    During this period of time, Qian Datong has been collecting clues about Nianqiu, and he has simply forgotten about paying filial piety money.


    "I really forgot, I''m new here, please forgive me if I don''t understand the rules." Qian Datong cupped his hands.


    He didn''t want to make this matter bigger. After all, running a restaurant was only secondary, and providing Skynet with a stronghold in the Netherworld was the real purpose.


    "Humph."


    The blond man snorted coldly and kicked the injured guy aside.


    "You Chunjiang Tower, you are earning gold every day, I don''t think you are short of money. So, if you delay the payment of filial piety, you should pay 30 million spirit stones as a slight punishment." The blond man snorted coldly.


    Qian Datong''s heart sank, this is actually quite a high number.


    He also spent a lot of money in order to buy this restaurant at the beginning, but now he is stretched thin, and it is not easy to come up with so much money.


    "Can I accommodate for a few days, I''m really tight here." Qian Datong pleaded.


    After finishing speaking, Qian Datong said again: "Look, you have affected the business here. If I can''t make money, I will naturally not be able to give you my filial piety."


    As a Skynet spy, he usually acts tactfully and moves according to the situation.


    In order to move smoothly, sometimes they bow their heads humbly, and they can do it.


    The blond man snorted coldly, pointed at Qian Datong and said, "You can''t get 30 million? How poor are you? The rules cannot be changed. I''m sitting here today, you go and give me all the money you have on your account. Don''t let me find it out, or I want you to look good."


    Seeing this, Qian Datong glanced left and right, and suddenly let out a long sigh.


    He clearly found that there were actually two experts in Wonderland beside the blond man. Even if Qian Datong starts, he may not be able to obtain benefits.

 Chapter 5427

    "I''ll get it right now." Qian Datong turned to get the money.


    He didn''t want to let these people search, after all, Skynet still had some secret things hidden in the secret room.


    Although the secret room was quite secret, if this group of people bumped into each other by accident, he would be somewhat passive.


    Qian Datong just turned around, but Lu Yu grabbed his arm.


    "You don''t need to pay what kind of money you take." Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Humph! It''s none of your business here, get out of here!"


    Seeing Lu Yu blocking him, the blond man snorted coldly, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, and slapped him directly. The blond man was unprepared and pulled out of the gate of Chunjiang Tower, his face slammed to the ground, and he made a bang.


    "Noisy things, I''m drinking a glass of wine here, and I can be disturbed by things like your unpleasant scenery." Lu Yu''s face showed a touch of anger.


    "Bold!"


    "You dare to do something to the Jiang family, courting death!"


    The group of black-clothed guards standing behind the blond man suddenly became annoyed.


    They rushed over to Lu Yu, and everyone exuded a yin qi that soared to the sky, like a nightmare, rushing towards him.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid, instead he laughed wildly, golden light flickered on his body, and smashed all these people out.


    clap clap clap!


    Those black-clothed guards fell to the ground, and many people couldn''t bear such power and fainted directly. Others smashed their heads, and blood was oozing red.


    The people around were shocked. They originally wanted to see the shopkeeper of Chunjiang Tower unlucky, but unexpectedly Lu Yu rushed out and directly reversed the situation.


    "Who is this? How dare you do something to the Jiang family."


    "This area is managed by the Jiang family. Usually, the Jiang family''s people are here, and no one dares to provoke them. Who is this young man!"


    "Ah! You are courting death!" The blond man was furious, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "You still dare to kill me?"


    When Lu Yu saw the blond man''s eyes, he snorted coldly, raised his foot and stepped over, directly smashing the blond man''s chest.


    The blond man''s eyes were wide open. He never thought that he would die here today.


    The other guards exclaimed and were about to leave, but Lu Yu didn''t let them go and killed them all.


    There was a burst of exclamations from the crowd, no one would have imagined that Lu Yu would be such a ruthless character.


    "I happen to be hungry too. Prepare me a good pot of tea and some dishes." Lu Yu clapped his hands and found a place to sit down.


    When the others saw this, they couldn''t help but be moved.


    The person who just killed the Jiang family still dares to stay here to drink tea. This is the first one.


    "This..." Qian Datong hesitated, but when he saw that Lu Yu didn''t change his face, he was relieved.


    "Don''t be stunned, go get ready." Qian Datong turned around and urged his men to go get it.


    Soon, the best dishes were placed in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip, his attitude of being no one else shocked the others even more.


    This is not pretending to be calm, but a real calm. I didn''t take it to heart, otherwise I would never act like this.


    Outside the Chunjiang Building, there was an exclamation.


    Someone from the Jiang family rushed over and exclaimed when they saw the corpse on the ground.


    "Who killed my Jiang family!" A burly man broke in, fierce and vicious.


    Behind him, a group of people followed, all dressed in black with the Jiang family''s ornament on their shoulders.

 Chapter 5428

    "It''s the ghost of the Jiang family who is coming!"


    "This is the ghost general of the garrison garrisoned in Tianhe City. The strength is quite strong. This young man is going to suffer!"


    Many people were talking about it, and obviously they were not optimistic about Lu Yu.


    Although there are not many rules in the Netherworld, there are times when one has to act with some scruples.


    Just like the blond man just now, the reason why he dared to blatantly collect filial piety is because he is a member of the Jiang family. If anyone else dares to kill him, they must consider the revenge from the Jiang family no matter what.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid. If he kills, he will kill, no big deal.


    "It''s you who killed my Jiang family!" The burly man strode towards Lu Yu with a hideous expression on his face.


    But Lu Yu didn''t look at him at all, his finger lightly tapped the table, and suddenly a huge force suddenly hit.


    This force was extremely huge, and the burly man didn''t have time to defend, and immediately crashed hundreds of meters away with a Jiang family guard behind him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled noises came from outside the door, and the bodies of those people slammed into the stone and were seriously injured.


    There were bursts of mourning outside the door, and many of the strong Jiang family who were beaten out had their bones broken.


    Everyone was shocked, what kind of terrifying power is this?


    With just a flick of a finger, all the masters of the Jiang family were knocked out?


    Qian Datong was a little worried, and said through a voice transmission: "Your Majesty, they are just a few nights, just send some money away, why bother with them?"


    "You can get rid of it with money? Hmph, you think too much."


    Lu Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Have you seen those onlookers, they are all hyenas, waiting for the real beasts to catch their prey, they will swarm up and snatch the leftovers."


    "If you buy peace with money this time, they will think that you are easy to bully. Your restaurant has a good location. If you don''t deter this group of people from the beginning, they will trouble you one after another until it makes you want to die."


    Lu Yu knew the Netherworld too well.


    Here, no rules are needed, it just depends on how big your fist is.


    If you don''t have enough power, but you have good resources, you will only get the prying eyes of others in the end.


    Lu Yu''s move this time is to help Qian Datong gain a foothold here. If he can''t pass this level, trouble will continue.


    Qian Datong was startled, and he suddenly remembered the previous shopkeeper who sold the restaurant at a low price. Thinking of the haggard face of the shopkeeper at that time, Qian Datong finally understood why he could easily sell the restaurant.


    "My subordinates have been taught." Qian Datong said through a voice transmission.


    The strong Jiang family outside began to scold, but because of Lu Yu''s strength, they didn''t dare to come in at all.


    Lu Yu turned a deaf ear, slowly finished a table of dishes, wiped his mouth, and then let the staff clean up the leftovers on the table.


    After about a stick of incense, a crowd of people suddenly appeared outside.


    The people watching the lively around suddenly became noisy, and many people even noticed that there was a city defense army in the group, but they didn''t expect a big man to come.


    "Who killed my clan?"


    A gloomy voice came from outside the Chunjiang Building.


    It was a middle-aged man in brocade clothes, with a pair of wrenches in his hands, and he walked over with a luxurious face.


    Behind him, there are eight ghost handsome in armor, each exuding immortal coercion.


    "It''s actually the head of the Jiang family, and the chief of the palace worships Jiang Qifeng!"


    "He is a strong ghost king, and he actually appeared here. This young man has made a big deal!"


    Many people were shocked and whispered.

 Chapter 5429

    Jiang Qifeng''s arrival shocked everyone.


    Many people stood up from their seats. Jiang Qifeng was in the fourth realm underworld, and his status was terrifying, and no one dared to make trouble in front of him.


    "The person who killed the Jiang family would actually attract such a strong person. That young man is really unlucky."


    "The unfortunate one should be the shopkeeper of Chunjiang Building. The young man should be the shopkeeper''s friend. He thought he would help each other out, but unexpectedly such a disaster happened."


    Based on the analysis of the onlookers, it is clear that Qian Datong and Lu Yu are currently facing the predicament.


    As soon as Jiang Qifeng and the others came in, they saw Lu Yu sitting at the table as if there was no one else, drinking tea lightly.


    The burly man who was beaten out before pointed to Lu Yu and said, "The patriarch, he is the one who moved us."


    The big man''s face was covered with blood, and just now he was thrown out by the huge force, his head hit a stone, and strands of blood flowed down his forehead, which was quite embarrassing.


    At this moment, the big man''s eyes were full of resentment, and he pointed at Lu Yu, cursing loudly.


    "Noisy."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand suddenly, and threw the teacup in his hand directly.


    This move was sudden, and many people present did not expect it. The teacup was thrown out fiercely, and there was a trace of strength in it. With a "bang", the head of the burly man was smashed into a bloody mouth.


    "Ah!" The burly man screamed and fell to the ground.


    The people around were stunned, Lu Yu dared to make a move with the ghost king in front of him.


    "Looking for death." Two of the eight ghost commanders standing in Jiang Qifeng had already stepped forward and wanted to teach Lu Yu a lesson.


    The fierce coercion of Guishuai swept across the four directions, and everyone was terrified. Even if the aura was not aimed at them, it was still terrifying.


    Lu Yu was unmoved. With a flick of his finger, an invisible force rushed out. Many bystanders were far away, but they could feel the sound of a sonic boom. The two ghosts who rushed over immediately vomited blood. Fall back.


    "Bold! With King Jiang in front, you still dare to be presumptuous."


    "This place is the boundary of our Jiang family, are you impatient to live!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the ghost handsomes were furious and yelled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and another burst of energy burst out between his fingers, as if the mountains were collapsed, the wolf entered the flock, and the fierce and unparalleled energy swept out, and the rest of the ghosts were beaten and flew out.


    The surrounding crowd instantly quieted down, and many people watched this scene without saying a word.


    Before Lu Yu defeated the blond man and the burly man, others didn''t agree, but now he knocked down the ghost handsome at the click of a finger, which was unusual.


    Ghost handsome, equivalent to the Marquis of the Cultivation Dynasty.


    They sit on one side and rule one or more legions. They not only have extremely high power, but even their own strength is quite powerful.


    Lu Yu was able to kill even such a master at the click of a finger, which is enough to show his own strength.


    "It turned out to be an offering to the adults, what do you mean?" Jiang Qifeng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently.


    In fact, as soon as he came in, he already recognized Lu Yu.


    However, he didn''t make a sound, but let his subordinates go over to provoke him. All this was to see how Lu Yu''s details were.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yu didn''t even stand up, just flicking his fingers, he wiped out all his subordinates.


    Lu Yu said lightly, "I''m eating here, but they come to me to make a noise. I didn''t kill these people, it''s already a kind of extra-judicial kindness."

 Chapter 5430

    The surroundings were all quiet, and many people''s breathing became a little heavy.


    Jiang Qifeng is so easy to talk, which is unexpected by many people.


    "Jiang Guiwang just called this son a worship? Could it be that he is also worshipped by the palace?"


    "No, even if it is enshrined in the palace, you have to bow and salute when you see Jiang Guiwang. You must know that Jiang Guiwang is the chief worshiper and the most powerful person in the palace worship hall."


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, a look of anger flashed across Jiang Qifeng''s face.


    "So, I heard that you also killed my Jiang family." Jiang Qifeng said coldly.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You have grown up to be a ghost king, so don''t say such childish words. Your clan actually dares to kill me, and if you kill it, you will kill it. Do you want to find your way back?"


    Everyone was terrified, this young man was too daring to actually speak to Jiang Guiwang like that.


    Jiang Qifeng frowned slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, but he didn''t answer.


    But at this moment, behind Jiang Qifeng, there was a sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    As the sound approached, many people looked over.


    It was an old woman, leaning on a cane in her hand, hunched over, looking very short and old.


    However, it was such an inconspicuous old woman that made many people present like a formidable enemy. Many people saw her coming, and their faces changed.


    "Jiang Red Spider, one of the two kings of the Jiang family."


    "It is rumored that in order to kill the enemy of life and death, she took the risk of instigating the sinister poison of hell, which resulted in a hundred years of lifespan, and the essence of the whole person was exhausted, from the peerless beauty of the Jiang family to today. Ghostly look."


    "Be quiet, she''s eccentric, and she''s very ruthless. If she''s thinking about her, it''s better to die than life."


    Many people took a few steps back, all shocked by the aura emanating from Jiang Hongzhi.


    "I heard that the king found a powerful worshiper. I thought he had three heads and six arms. It turned out to be a little white face." Jiang Hongzhi let out a hoarse laugh.


    "He is really the king''s offering!" Many people around exclaimed.


    For ordinary people, the worship of the palace is a mysterious, powerful and unparalleled existence.


    Seeing a consecrated person now, who looks like a scholar like Lu Yu, is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Lu Yu glanced at Jiang Hongzhi, and said coldly, "Go away!"


    How could he not see that Jiang Qifeng and Jiang Hongzhu came here by no means by accident, I am afraid they came to trouble him on purpose.


    The offering of himself, which came out of thin air, aroused the vigilance of many people under the King of Five Senses. But after all, these people are the powerful soldiers under the King of Five Senses. Lu Yu just intends to stand up, not really want to deal with them.


    "you wanna die!"


    Jiang Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, it was clearly an old woman, but she was extremely powerful.


    Beside her, although Jiang Qifeng didn''t say a word, he took a step forward, obviously intending to make a move.


    The coercion of the two ghost kings together is no trivial matter, and it is almost breathless.


    "Are you sure you want to start here?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, he stood up slowly, and inadvertently revealed a gold medal hanging from his waist.


    Seeing this gold medal, Jiang Qifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly and blurted out: "Wang Ming gold medal?"


    "What? He has the King''s Life Gold Medal!"


    Jiang Hongzhi was also taken aback, and when he saw the thing hanging from Lu Yu''s waist, he was even more shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 5431

    The surroundings were all quiet, and many people''s breathing became a little heavy.


    Jiang Qifeng is so easy to talk, which is unexpected by many people.


    "Jiang Guiwang just called this son a worship? Could it be that he is also worshipped by the palace?"


    "No, even if it is enshrined in the palace, you have to bow and salute when you see Jiang Guiwang. You must know that Jiang Guiwang is the chief worshiper and the most powerful person in the palace worship hall."


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, a look of anger flashed across Jiang Qifeng''s face.


    "So, I heard that you also killed my Jiang family." Jiang Qifeng said coldly.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You have grown up to be a ghost king, so don''t say such childish words. Your clan actually dares to kill me, and if you kill it, you will kill it. Do you want to find your way back?"


    Everyone was terrified, this young man was too daring to actually speak to Jiang Guiwang like that.


    Jiang Qifeng frowned slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, but he didn''t answer.


    But at this moment, behind Jiang Qifeng, there was a sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    As the sound approached, many people looked over.


    It was an old woman, leaning on a cane in her hand, hunched over, looking very short and old.


    However, it was such an inconspicuous old woman that made many people present like a formidable enemy. Many people saw her coming, and their faces changed.


    "Jiang Red Spider, one of the two kings of the Jiang family."


    "It is rumored that in order to kill the enemy of life and death, she took the risk of instigating the sinister poison of hell, which resulted in a hundred years of lifespan, and the essence of the whole person was exhausted, from the peerless beauty of the Jiang family to today. Ghostly look."


    "Be quiet, she''s eccentric, and she''s very ruthless. If she''s thinking about her, it''s better to die than life."


    Many people took a few steps back, all shocked by the aura emanating from Jiang Hongzhi.


    "I heard that the king found a powerful worshiper. I thought he had three heads and six arms. It turned out to be a little white face." Jiang Hongzhi let out a hoarse laugh.


    "He is really the king''s offering!" Many people around exclaimed.


    For ordinary people, the worship of the palace is a mysterious, powerful and unparalleled existence.


    Seeing a consecrated person now, who looks like a scholar like Lu Yu, is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Lu Yu glanced at Jiang Hongzhi, and said coldly, "Go away!"


    How could he not see that Jiang Qifeng and Jiang Hongzhu came here by no means by accident, I am afraid they came to trouble him on purpose.


    The offering of himself, which came out of thin air, aroused the vigilance of many people under the King of Five Senses. But after all, these people are the powerful soldiers under the King of Five Senses. Lu Yu just intends to stand up, not really want to deal with them.


    "you wanna die!"


    Jiang Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, it was clearly an old woman, but she was extremely powerful.


    Beside her, although Jiang Qifeng didn''t say a word, he took a step forward, obviously intending to make a move.


    The coercion of the two ghost kings together is no trivial matter, and it is almost breathless.


    "Are you sure you want to start here?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, he stood up slowly, and inadvertently revealed a gold medal hanging from his waist.


    Seeing this gold medal, Jiang Qifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly and blurted out: "Wang Ming gold medal?"


    "What? He has the King''s Life Gold Medal!"


    Jiang Hongzhi was also taken aback, and when he saw the thing hanging from Lu Yu''s waist, he was even more shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 5432

    The surroundings were all quiet, and many people''s breathing became a little heavy.


    Jiang Qifeng is so easy to talk, which is unexpected by many people.


    "Jiang Guiwang just called this son a worship? Could it be that he is also worshipped by the palace?"


    "No, even if it is enshrined in the palace, you have to bow and salute when you see Jiang Guiwang. You must know that Jiang Guiwang is the chief worshiper and the most powerful person in the palace worship hall."


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, a look of anger flashed across Jiang Qifeng''s face.


    "So, I heard that you also killed my Jiang family." Jiang Qifeng said coldly.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You have grown up to be a ghost king, so don''t say such childish words. Your clan actually dares to kill me, and if you kill it, you will kill it. Do you want to find your way back?"


    Everyone was terrified, this young man was too daring to actually speak to Jiang Guiwang like that.


    Jiang Qifeng frowned slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, but he didn''t answer.


    But at this moment, behind Jiang Qifeng, there was a sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    As the sound approached, many people looked over.


    It was an old woman, leaning on a cane in her hand, hunched over, looking very short and old.


    However, it was such an inconspicuous old woman that made many people present like a formidable enemy. Many people saw her coming, and their faces changed.


    "Jiang Red Spider, one of the two kings of the Jiang family."


    "It is rumored that in order to kill the enemy of life and death, she took the risk of instigating the sinister poison of hell, which resulted in a hundred years of lifespan, and the essence of the whole person was exhausted, from the peerless beauty of the Jiang family to today. Ghostly look."


    "Be quiet, she''s eccentric, and she''s very ruthless. If she''s thinking about her, it''s better to die than life."


    Many people took a few steps back, all shocked by the aura emanating from Jiang Hongzhi.


    "I heard that the king found a powerful worshiper. I thought he had three heads and six arms. It turned out to be a little white face." Jiang Hongzhi let out a hoarse laugh.


    "He is really the king''s offering!" Many people around exclaimed.


    For ordinary people, the worship of the palace is a mysterious, powerful and unparalleled existence.


    Seeing a consecrated person now, who looks like a scholar like Lu Yu, is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Lu Yu glanced at Jiang Hongzhi, and said coldly, "Go away!"


    How could he not see that Jiang Qifeng and Jiang Hongzhu came here by no means by accident, I am afraid they came to trouble him on purpose.


    The offering of himself, which came out of thin air, aroused the vigilance of many people under the King of Five Senses. But after all, these people are the powerful soldiers under the King of Five Senses. Lu Yu just intends to stand up, not really want to deal with them.


    "you wanna die!"


    Jiang Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, it was clearly an old woman, but she was extremely powerful.


    Beside her, although Jiang Qifeng didn''t say a word, he took a step forward, obviously intending to make a move.


    The coercion of the two ghost kings together is no trivial matter, and it is almost breathless.


    "Are you sure you want to start here?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, he stood up slowly, and inadvertently revealed a gold medal hanging from his waist.


    Seeing this gold medal, Jiang Qifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly and blurted out: "Wang Ming gold medal?"


    "What? He has the King''s Life Gold Medal!"


    Jiang Hongzhi was also taken aback, and when he saw the thing hanging from Lu Yu''s waist, he was even more shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 5433

    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Hongji suddenly became interested.


    In the war between the two realms, the morale below has already begun to fluctuate. Taking advantage of the situation and taking advantage of the situation is what everyone will do subconsciously.


    Jiang Qifeng sneered and said: "The Yan family is powerful and has the ambition to dominate the ghosts. As for the king, he was just an ordinary ghost king appointed by the ghost master. He has only cultivated to the point where he is today with huge resources over the years. , but it''s nothing compared to the Yan family."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qifeng''s face suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm: "Those who are defending their positions are just a bunch of loyal idiots. Now at the critical moment of life and death, the king still believes in a little-known and unknown person. , is obviously hopeless."


    "Tomorrow, I will write a request to replace the ghost king in Xiongguan. As for the next step, it depends on my operation..."


    Jiang Qifeng muttered to himself, and at the end, he showed a smile that only he could perceive.


    ...


    Tianhe City, the palace of the five senses.


    The huge and spacious mansion is located on the edge of a Baizhang mountain. There are thousands of houses built on the mountain. There are high walls outside and pavilions inside. The eaves are intricately arranged, which is quite magnificent.


    Lu Yu was placed in a yard in the backyard by the King of Five Senses. It was relatively remote and quiet. There was only a bamboo forest around the yard. Even the servants in the palace had no right to approach it.


    In the clean and tidy house, a lot of furniture is also spotless, obviously it is often cleaned here.


    Lu Yu is no stranger to this place. When he was the Nether Daoist, he also lived here when he visited the mansion of the Five Senses King.


    The previous life is dead, and I don''t know how many people want to erase the traces of Nether Daojun''s existence.


    But the King of Five Senses always ordered people to clean the house, so he didn''t dare to slack off for a moment.


    From this point, it can be seen that the King of Five Senses is a person who is the same on the outside and inside.


    A stream of Tai Chi Qi floated in Lu Yu''s palm, Tai Chi revolved around the sky, and hexagram images gradually appeared in all directions.


    The whole house is like a star map, Lu Yu is entrenched in the stars, like the creator of this world, holding the destiny of the world.


    A thread of fate as thin as a hair converged towards Lu Yu''s palm. He raised his hand and squeezed it gently, as if he could master these threads of fate.


    The stars are everyone''s destiny.


    In this Tianhe City, there are countless high-ranking officials and nobles, and their bodies emit purple or red light beams of luck. These are the rich and noble. Except for this small group of people, most of the creatures, the Qi Luck Light Pillar is dim.


    How many people in the world can soar to the top? The real powerhouses are only rare, but the vast majority of them are still ordinary people, lurking in the vast red dust.


    "Nianqiu''s thread of fate, why can''t I find it?"


    Lu Yu frowned, and he suddenly felt at a loss.


    The Book of Changes was inherited from the prehistoric creatures, and it was the most powerful technique among all the life techniques that Lu Yu knew.


    The rotation of heaven and earth, the changing of the seasons, the birth of spring and the fall of autumn, all have certain numbers. The power of the Book of Changes is to permeate the rotation of all things, and to find the law of the changes in the fate of all things, which is almost always unfavorable.


    Even when Lu Yu broke through the late stage of Xuanxian, in the ruins of the Tiangong, Lu Yu was able to use the Book of Changes to find the existence of the Tusita Palace, which is amazing and unparalleled.

 Chapter 5434

    However, now, a cloud of mist shrouded Nianqiu''s fate.


    It was as if there was a mysterious force in this world, which firmly protected Nianqiu''s fate and blocked Lu Yu''s prying eyes.


    "Does the Yan family still have such ability? No, maybe it''s not the Yan family." Lu Yu murmured.


    The Book of Changes, which is infallible, has cut off the clues here, but Lu Yu has nothing to do.


    The most crucial point is that he has never had contact with Nianqiu in this life.


    It is difficult for two people who have no intersection in their lives to find the thread of each other''s fate. Lu Yu searched indirectly through Qin Lushan and Wuguanwang. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious now, and nothing has been found.


    "It seems that we can only hope for Skynet''s investigation."


    At the same time that the Qin army broke through the gate of the realm, a large number of Skynet spies spread out like snowflakes falling to the ground.


    Zhang Yi was sitting outside Liangjie Mountain and personally commanded it. The rescue failed at first, which was a great shame for him.


    "I can first determine whether Nianqiu is still alive."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu changed his mind and took out a few things after a little thought.


    The whale oil lamp made from the fat of the thousand-year-old snow whale, the ink line made from the dragon tendons of the Dragon King, the top-notch wolf pen made by the Zhang family...


    Lu Yu arranged the whale oil lamp in the shape of seven stars, and at the same time used ink lines to outline a line, took out the wolf pen, and condensed it into ink with mana, a little bit of space, and thousands of scriptures were manifested in front of him.


    With a slight push from the tip of the pen, the endless scriptures fell to the ground, and the ant-like words actually began to tremble, and they swarmed and gathered on the lamp post.


    Soul lamp!


    Life is like a boat, moving forward on the sea of ??destiny, if the boat overturns, people die, and if the boat survives, people live.


    And only one life and soul lamp is needed to illuminate the boat that carries people. If the person has not died, the life and soul lamp will not go out.


    This kind of method is used by many forces. Some sects will leave important members with a ray of spirituality and condense it into a life and soul lamp, so as to prevent problems before they happen.


    But Lu Yu didn''t have the spiritual sense of Nianqiu. This method of making a life-soul lamp out of thin air was already against the sky, and speaking out would cause quite a shock.


    All this is due to the Book of Changes.


    After cultivating this mysterious technique, Lu Yu naturally mastered many wonderful methods that he could not have imagined in his previous life.


    This kind of move out of nothing has already involved the Dao of Creation, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and even many high-level Daojun are not qualified to touch it.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and was about to light the life and soul lamp when he suddenly frowned.


    In his perception, two people broke into the yard and were walking towards the house where he was.


    When mobilizing the life and soul lamp, there must be a completely clean room, and there should be no interference in the slightest. The appearance of these two people disturbed Lu Yu''s next actions.


    Bang!


    The door of the house was kicked open directly, and a handsome young woman broke in.


    The woman''s eyebrows are like sharp edges, her face is fair, her eyes are full of sharpness and beauty, and a little red gauze mole between her eyebrows sets off her Ling Xiao-like bearing.


    It''s like a sword fairy descended to the world, with a hint of heroism in the beauty, Hanmang hides and waits for an opportunity to unsheath.


    Behind the woman, there was also a maid, with a cold face, like an immortal in the sky.


    "Are you the one my father Wang Xin invited to worship?"


    The woman pushed open the door and immediately asked in a cold voice.


    When Lu Yu saw this woman come in, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.

 Chapter 5435

    "Lu Zhiran..."


    Seeing this woman, Lu Yu suddenly muttered to himself.


    Unexpectedly, the woman raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly: "You are very clear about inquiring, but you actually know my name in advance, today I..."


    But before the woman finished speaking, Lu Yu suddenly scolded in a deep voice, "Didn''t your father tell you the etiquette, go out!"


    boom!


    A coercion symbolizing the emperor suddenly descended.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was no longer a former academy student, nor was he a newcomer.


    He is the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty and one of the top people in the heaven.


    The invisible coercion suddenly descended, which was what this young woman could bear. The young woman was a little absent-minded for a while, and took a few steps back.


    The maid behind the young woman quickly supported her, which prevented her from falling.


    "How dare you yell at me! Since you know my identity, you know that I will give you an order and you will die without a place to be buried." A flash of anger flashed on the face of the young woman.


    Her dignified eldest Miss Lu family was actually frightened by an unknown person to back away. If it spreads out, her reputation will be ruined.


    "You can give it a try and see if your father listens to you or me." Lu Yu said lightly, unmoved.


    The young woman in front of her is the daughter of the King of Five Senses, Lu Zhiran!


    Back then, there was a riot in the little hell that Lu Dai was in charge of, and hundreds of millions of ghosts attacked the pass. At the critical moment, Lu Yu helped and saved the lives of the Lu family, including a newborn baby girl.


    It was Lu Dai''s youngest daughter, who suffered from this disaster shortly after she was born, and it was not easy to survive. Lu Dai was very grateful, and from that day on, he became loyal to Lu Yu''s command and became a capable general of Nether Daojun''s command.


    Lu Yu named the baby girl "Lu Zhiran", which originated from the ancient annals of "knowing endlessly, who has been in the past", Lu Yu hopes that this baby girl will become an upright girl in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu had already started his second life.


    And Xiaodouding, who was lying in the swaddling clothes back then, has now grown into a graceful beauty.


    "You!" Lu Zhiran''s pretty face flushed with anger, his chest heaving up and down, and he was furious.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. Come here to disturb me, I don''t care what the eldest lady of the Lu family is." Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and he issued an expulsion order.


    Lu Zhiran''s eyes widened, she was extremely angry.


    In the Lu family, she has a high status, and no one has ever dared to speak to her like that.


    The maid at the side suddenly whispered in her ear, and Lu Zhiran''s expression softened slightly.


    "I was almost blinded by you. This is my Lu family. I can come wherever I want. You are just an outsider, pretend to be anything."


    Lu Zhiran gritted his teeth and said, "I heard about it just now. You don''t know how to confuse my father and make him listen to your slander!"


    "How important is the Xiongguan defense line, you are so outspoken that you let my Fourth Realm self-destruct martial arts and not go for reinforcements! You know, if there is no reinforcements, Xiongguan can''t be defended at all!"


    "When you were just now, you even used the gold medal my father gave you without authorization to show off your power, and even kill Uncle Jiang''s clansmen!"


    "You don''t have to pretend, you are the downright traitor in the annals of history. You are entrenched on the side of the king and offer slander. Today, I will drive you out of the palace as a traitor!"


    At the end of Lu Zhiran''s words, his voice became louder and louder, and his face showed a righteous and awe-inspiring attitude.

 Chapter 5436

    If it were normal, Lu Zhiran wouldn''t ask about his father''s decision.


    After all, in Lu Zhiran''s heart, her father, Lu Dai, had a calm mentality and a deep sense of government. In her heart, her father was like a mythical existence, who would not do anything wrong.


    But what happened today is too outrageous.


    The king actually let a strange young man sit next to his throne and be on an equal footing with him.


    The more important point is that the father and king actually handed over all the Yan family to this young man.


    You must know that the battle of the realm is related to the life and death of their Lu family. If the fourth realm is defeated, the Yan family will never let go of the Lu family. Maybe they will kill the entire Lu family up and down. clean.


    Lu Zhiran was familiar with the historical annals and scriptures, and she knew a lot of things.


    In all dynasties, there have been emperors who listened to the slanderous words of treacherous officials and eventually led to the collapse of the country and the family. There are many examples of this.


    "I absolutely can''t let this happen!" Lu Zhiran clenched his fists, his almond eyes staring at Lu Yu.


    "Finished?"


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "Have you really understood what you said, or did you just hear some rumors from the outside world and think what they said is true."


    "Do you know me? How do you know that I won''t solve the Yan family alone? In your heart, does your father send troops to save the current situation?"


    "I..." Lu Zhiran opened his mouth, but suddenly he was speechless.


    She came here only with a passion.


    In fact, all Lu Zhiran knew was just hearsay, and coupled with her own associations, she imagined Lu Yu as a villain who bewitched the king.


    Lu Zhiran''s scalp was a little numb, and she couldn''t answer any of the questions Lu Yu asked.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhiran looked Lu Yu up and down, and snorted coldly, "How can you be capable at your age, do you really think of yourself as someone like the medieval champion Hou and Yue Wumu!"


    "I don''t need you to care what kind of person I am. If you don''t agree, go to your father now. You can leave, I don''t want anyone to disturb me again." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    "Good! Good! You wait for me, I will go to the father and expose you now."


    Lu Yu''s indifferent attitude completely angered Lu Zhiran.


    From the moment she broke into Lu Yu''s house, up to now, Lu Yu''s attitude has been quite cold, as if she didn''t care about her, the eldest Miss of the Lu family.


    Lu Zhiran used to think highly of herself, but now she was treated like this by Lu Yu, how could she not be annoyed?


    "What you''re talking about right now is just to cover up your inner panic. It must be the case, wait until I expose your false face!" Lu Zhiran gritted his teeth, already holding a grudge against Lu Yu.


    She turned around and left, but at this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on the maid behind Lu Zhiran.


    "Wait!" Lu Yu said solemnly.


    Lu Zhiran was immediately angry: "What else do you want?"


    She turned her head to scold, but at this moment, a vast dragon roar suddenly resounded in her ears.


    All of a sudden, in the whole yard, houses, rockeries, pavilions, and pavilions all trembled in this vast dragon roar, and the ferocious sound waves spread, shocking people''s minds.


    Lu Zhiran felt dizzy for a while, he just felt dizzy, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he immediately lost consciousness.

 Chapter 5437

    This is Lu Yu casting Shenlong Tianyin.


    The sound of the strong dragon roar, like the sky, is mighty and can sweep away all evil in the world.


    This was the most powerful shock of divine consciousness, and it was aimed specifically at people. Although the target was not Lu Zhiran, the sound waves from the vast shock also affected her.


    Lu Zhiran fainted, but the maid next to her did not help her, but instead let out a scream.


    The wisps of black smoke emanated from the maid''s skin. The maid was considered a fair-skinned beauty, but she suddenly endured the Shenlong Tianyin, and she was struck by lightning for a while, and the whole person screamed in agony.


    "what--"


    The maid let out a shrill scream, and the whole person stepped back again and again, and the snow-white skin collapsed like a pair of skins.


    As the skin was detached, what was revealed was an old and frail body. Where is the appearance of the beautiful woman before?


    "Sure enough, it''s an evil cultivator. I didn''t see it clearly, but I let you get away with it!"


    Lu Yu frowned, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Lu Zhiran''s embarrassment, to Lu Yu, was just a playful joke of an ignorant junior, he wouldn''t care.


    But this maid was different. Even though there was a layer of skin on her body, Lu Yu could still feel that the other party had practiced sorcery. This woman hides very well, even many masters can''t see it, but Lu Yu has just used the Book of Changes. At this moment, his skills have not dissipated, and he has already noticed the difference in this maid.


    Evil and magic are different.


    The magician may act paranoid, but there are basic principles. But Xie Xiu is different. This group of people will do everything for their own selfish desires, and they will do everything they can. The Ministry of Punishment of the Great Qin Dynasty had long regarded many evil cultivators as their most wanted targets.


    Lu Dai loves his daughter very much, so how could he arrange such a maid by her side?


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The maid made a hoarse voice and turned to run away.


    I saw this maid, her whole body was suddenly wrapped in a thick blood mist, and the next moment she was about to turn into a wisp of black smoke and escape.


    But how could Lu Yu give her this opportunity, he raised his hand suddenly, and suddenly fell, a tyrannical coercion suddenly descended from the horizon, and it was pushed down with a roar.


    This maid is also considered a master. Seeing a powerful attack, she suddenly vomited blood and recited a lengthy incantation.


    This spell was extremely evil, and an invisible thread just flew towards Lu Zhiran. Seeing that she could not escape, she wanted to take Lu Zhiran as a hostage.


    "Duh!"


    A dragon roar trembled in the maid''s mind again.


    The maid''s head rumbled, and the whole person bleeds from the seven orifices, dizzying directly in place. Afterwards, Lu Yu slapped it with a palm, knocked it a dozen meters away, and smashed it into a rockery.


    The rockery collapsed instantly, the maid slumped inside, and the bones all over her body were broken, turning into a soft mass of flesh and blood.


    The movement here was so great that it had already caused the palace to shake.


    The bronze bells roared in all directions of the palace, and a team of guards from the palace were dispatched, and the number of worshipers let out a long howl, stepping on the void to observe the four directions. At this time, it was still in the period of war between the two realms. In order to prevent the assassination of the king, the palace was always on alert.


    "There is nothing in the house, they are all withdrawn."


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from above.


    "It''s the king!" Everyone heard this voice and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as the king of five senses was fine.

 Chapter 5438

    In the courtyard where Lu Yu lived.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    The King of Five Senses descended from the sky, and when he saw his daughter lying beside him, he was shocked.


    He wouldn''t worry about Lu Yu hurting Lu Zhiran. Back then, Lu Yu personally gave Lu Zhiran a name. He loved this little girl in every possible way, so how could he hurt her?


    But Lu Yu''s palm just now caused many floor tiles in the courtyard to be cracked, and the messy scene seemed to have experienced a world-shattering war not long ago.


    "See for yourself." Lu Yu waved his hand and sat cross-legged on the ground, never walking out of the door.


    The king of five senses glanced at the rockery, where there was a slack woman covered in blood, thin as wood, skeletons like ghosts, and deflated.


    "Evil repair!"


    The pupils of the Five Senses King suddenly shrank suddenly.


    Seeing the skins that fell off the ground and a maid''s coat again, the King of Five Senses instantly understood everything.


    The strong killing intent erupted like a mountain, like a dormant beast that was suddenly awakened and let out an angry low roar.


    "Hehehe! There is actually an evil cultivator hiding beside my daughter!" The King of Five Senses laughed angrily and let out a low growl.


    The strong killing intent acted on the maid, and the maid suddenly screamed. She was so terrified that she was about to explode and commit suicide, but she was captured by the Five Senses King from the air and grabbed by her hand.


    "Wait, King of Five Senses, I am also entrusted by others, and I am willing to tell everything I know." The maid had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Dai, the king of facial features, is always a calm attitude.


    But at this moment, he has lost his mind, his eyes emit a fierce light, and the red eyes are like sharp claws, which makes people shudder.


    "yes?"


    The Five Senses King suddenly said lightly: "But this King doesn''t believe what you said."


    A big hand slammed on Xie Xiu''s head, and Xie Xiu suddenly screamed, making people feel chills.


    Soul Search!


    This is the practice created by the Nether Daojun in the previous life.


    This kind of exercise is extremely domineering and unparalleled, and even hurts the heavens, even Lu Yu rarely uses it. However, in those days, Lu Yu still taught this technique to several capable subordinates.


    And Lu Dai, the king of five senses, is one of them.


    After searching the soul for a stick of incense, Xie Xiu couldn''t bear such a high-intensity soul search, and the soul cracked and vanished.


    The Five Senses King casually threw the bloody body aside, but his anger remained unquenched.


    "It seems that there are some unclean things hidden in the house!"


    The King of Five Senses stepped into the sky with one step, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Thousands of chains traversed, and these chains shone with red light, as if they had their own lives, passing through every corner of the palace.


    There were constant screams, and in the shock of everyone''s eyes, fifteen bloody corpses were clamped to their heads by iron chains and hung above the palace.


    "Hang these things for seven days, then chop them up and feed them to the dogs!" The angry voice of the King of Five Senses spread all over the palace.


    Everyone was shocked. They had already recognized that these corpses actually exuded a chilling evil spirit.


    There are evil cultivators hidden in the palace, and they didn''t know anything about it before.


    One after another corpses were revealed, and they were all unfamiliar figures, and as they were exposed, their own identities were also revealed.


    Countless people exclaimed, these evil cultivators are usually well hidden, and the people around them can''t even notice that they are evil cultivators.

 Chapter 5439

    "My minister Lu Dai, thank the emperor!"


    The king of five senses knelt on the ground and sincerely thanked Lu Yu.


    In the last life, Lu Yu saved fifty-nine members of the Lu family, and was rescued by Lu Yu.


    Now, Lu Yu made another move to remove the hidden evil cultivator for the Lu family. This kindness is unforgettable.


    What evil cultivation exists, as long as people who wander in the heavens are very clear, these people have no bottom line and can do anything. These people mixed in the palace, it is equivalent to putting a sharp knife on the couch, and there is a possibility of stabbing them at any time.


    "You don''t have to thank me, I just follow the trend. Well, you can step back." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s understatement, he didn''t affect his mood at all because of what happened in front of him.


    "My minister retire."


    The king of five senses hugged his daughter and walked away quickly.


    Afterwards, he gave a death order that no one could approach the courtyard where Lu Yu lived without his permission. Violators would be executed!


    Up to now, everyone knows that the new worship of the Five Senses King lives in that yard. Although many people criticize a newcomer for such a great honor, but after all, it is the king of five senses who speaks, and many people dare not obey.


    Seeing the King of Five Senses leave, Lu Yu''s eyes gradually retracted.


    "Life Soul Lamp, let''s start!"


    Lu Yu thought about it, and the door closed instantly.


    The seven fate and soul lamps burned at the same time, the flames fluttered, and the mysterious avenue of fate wandered around.


    ...


    After Wuguan Wang brought his daughter back, he immediately found the alchemist in the palace.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhiran was only frightened, and suddenly fainted. After some acupuncture, Lu Zhiran slowly woke up.


    "Father!"


    Lu Zhiran slowly woke up, and when he saw the King of Five Senses nearby, tears suddenly burst into his eyes.


    The power of Shenlong Tianyin is no trivial matter. It is the most powerful roar of a real dragon in the world, and it has a great impact on people''s nerves.


    Even a cultivator with a resolute temperament can''t necessarily withstand such a roar, let alone a delicate rich daughter.


    Seeing the King of Five Senses again, Lu Zhiran seemed to have found support in an instant.


    "Father! You mustn''t trust the new worshiper you recruited. He''s just a villain, and he wanted to do something to me just now... ah! I remembered, he must have done something to me, Father. You must not let him go!" Lu Zhiran became anxious, and tears welled up in his eyes again.


    She was frightened by Shenlong Tianyin, and now she still shudders in retrospect.


    The king of five senses said solemnly, "Tell me the truth, why do you want to go to that yard in the backyard?"


    Lu Zhiran raised his mouth and said dissatisfiedly, "Father, I''m all hurt, shouldn''t you care about me?"


    "Tell me, why do you want to go there!"


    The king of five senses suddenly raised his voice.


    Lu Zhiran was taken aback, seeing that the king of five senses was very serious, so he whispered: "It was Xiaodie who told me, she said that my father was bewitched by a worshipper recently, and he even lived in the house of our great benefactor. I couldn''t be mad, so I had to reason with him."


    Xiaodie is the name of the maid in disguise of Xie Xiu.


    The King of Five Senses closed his eyes in pain.


    After a long time, the king of five senses sighed: "Didn''t you always want to go to Xiongguan for training? I agree. You should lead your troops to Xiongguan immediately."


    "What? Father, you actually agreed with me to go out to practice!" Lu Zhiran was very pleasantly surprised.


    She always wanted to go out and prove herself, but the King of Five Senses took care of her in every possible way, so how could she bear to let her daughter suffer when she went away?


    "Go! Start now, you have grown up, this king is protecting you now, and he will harm you in the future." The Five Senses King let out a long sigh.


    ...


    At the same time, in a valley in the fourth realm.


    Dozens of black shadows control the magic weapon, traversing the starry sky with extremely fast speed.


    But suddenly, the lead man suddenly landed on a mountain peak, the hood was blown away by the wind, and the face of a middle-aged man was revealed.


    Ghost King, Jiang Qifeng!


    "Qifeng, what''s wrong?" Several shadows fell behind him, and one of them stepped forward, it was Jiang Hongzhi, the ghost king of the Jiang family.


    "The chess pieces I arranged in the palace were removed."


    There was blood in Jiang Qifeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 5440

    "Impossible, those chess pieces are so secretive and haven''t been discovered for several years, why is there an exception today?" Jiang Hongzhu was deeply shocked.


    These chess pieces are irrelevant, but if those who have the will to find out who are hiding behind them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter, I arranged those people indirectly, and I will never find out about us."


    Jiang Qifeng waved his hand, his face returned to calm: "However, we can''t take it lightly. These chess pieces are removed, and the Five Senses King will definitely be more strict with the supervision of the palace. If you want to do something in the future, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult. already."


    If these words were spread outside, no one would have imagined that the dignified chief worshiper of the palace was actually the mastermind behind the hidden evil cultivator.


    The so-called "black light", that is.


    "Then why not, let them investigate. The fourth realm will be finished sooner or later, so let''s just take this opportunity to leave." Jiang Hongzhi disagreed, and under his old face, there were bursts of harsh hoarse voices.


    The black-robed man next to him was unmoved and guarded the Quartet honestly. They were all dead soldiers trained by the Jiang family and would not reveal their secrets.


    "Alright, I was a little hesitant at first. After all, the King of Five Senses treats me well. But since this hidden chess trick is exposed, there is no need for my Jiang family to stay in the fourth realm." Jiang Qifeng''s eyes A gleam of evil shone through.


    On his waist hangs a pair of silver medals. The decoration is slightly the same as the Wang Ming gold medal, but the material is completely different.


    On the silver medal, a few words are engraved with the words of the ghost domain - Xiongguan guard.


    Wanli Xiongguan is an important line of defense in the fourth realm and the backbone of the Yan family.


    Jiang Qifeng took the initiative to ask Ying, but the King of Five Senses was not easy to refuse. After all, this important post of guarding the pass still fell into the hands of Jiang Qifeng.


    "In the Netherworld, everything is based on strength. King of the Five Senses, you are now ignorant, and if you listen to slander, then you can''t blame me." Jiang Qifeng sneered.


    ...


    Strict screening is being carried out in the Wuguan Wangfu.


    The elite monks were selected from the Fourth Underworld, and they are reviewing the members of the palace one by one. This started early in the morning, and the entire palace was quite prosperous and noisy.


    But these did not affect Lu Yu.


    In the backyard of the palace, Lu Yu was filled with life and soul lamps, and the whole room was full of stars.


    Destiny is like a thread, innumerable threads shuttle in the long river of time and space, endless profound meaning, endless depth, revealing the most mysterious avenue between heaven and earth.


    That light is the clue to find the boat of destiny.


    The lights stopped and went, and when they found a boat, they fell quietly, and when they saw the person who was not looking for it, they floated away again.


    This back-and-forth lasted for five full days, and finally there was a result.


    In the darkness, the endless threads of fate converged at one point, which was covered by the hazy mist, but a slender figure still appeared in the vagueness.


    "Nianqiu..."


    Seeing the outline of the figure, Lu Yu recognized it immediately.


    This is the youngest disciple he accepted in his previous life, Pang Nianqiu!


    At this moment, Pang Nianqiu''s soul is like a small boat in the vast sea, ups and downs, and it may be overturned at any time.


    This means that the situation Pang Nianqiu is facing at the moment is extremely dangerous, and there is a risk of death at any time.


    Lu Yu let out a long sigh. Although he wanted to help, the effect of the Life Soul Lamp was still quite limited.


    You can only check life and death, not traces.


    This is the limitation of the life and soul lamp, but it is impossible to calculate the general orientation of Nianqiu.

 Chapter 5441

    "The power of the Book of Changes is overwhelming. Even if I can''t calculate Nianqiu''s whereabouts, at least I can help."


    Lu Yu was unwilling to stop at this point.


    Under the perception of Divine Mind, Pang Nianqiu''s Divine Soul was as fine as dust, as if he might be lost if he was not careful. But Lu Yu had clearly come to the Netherworld. If he could only watch his little disciple go deep into the trap, he absolutely couldn''t do it.


    In Lu Yu''s spiritual thoughts, he was shrouded in mist, and everything he saw was boundless darkness, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    This is the fog shrouded in Pang Nianqiu''s body, and the probing power of the Book of Changes stops there.


    "Xiang said: The murder of overreach is not to be blamed."


    Lu Yu uttered a mysterious sound, like a thunderbolt, and the roar spread all over the place.


    This is the heaven and earth principle of the Book of Changes. There are dangers in the world, but if they can be remedied in time, they can be saved.


    Thousands of golden light runes hung all over the body and gathered between Lu Yu''s eyebrows. Lu Yu''s eyes shone with golden light, as if a god was alive.


    The speed of time and space around him has become slow, and an hour has passed around Lu Yu, and it is likely that it will only take a cup of tea outside.


    The law of time, the law of space, the law of destiny.


    This is one of the most mysterious laws in the avenues of heaven and earth, and now all of them have been displayed by Lu Yu.


    The heavy book of "Book of Changes" was suspended above Lu Yu''s forehead, and a little brilliance was sprinkled slenderly, all gathered in the center of the eyebrows and absorbed by Lu Yu.


    This Book of Changes was created by the prehistoric soul Fuxi. It is quite mysterious. Although Lu Yu has read it thoroughly, he has a new understanding every time he recites it.


    Now, Lu Yu is reading the Book of Changes while gaining new insights to dispel the fog in front of him.


    After the dust had dissipated, and the fate of his life was at hand, Lu Yu felt that his mana had increased rapidly with this understanding.


    "It turns out that by studying the ancient books, you can also improve your mana."


    Lu Yu was shocked, and after a little thought, he understood.


    This was a mistake, and he just broke a cultivation method.


    The ancient books created by the wild creatures are not known to be many times higher than the exercises that exist in this world, and the mana they have refined is even more pure than the ancient real immortals.


    Driven by such pure mana, Lu Yu''s cultivation was like a galloping sailboat, advancing rapidly along the way.


    But even so, it is even more difficult to break through to the next realm.


    From the middle stage of Xuanxian to the late stage of Xuanxian, Lu Yu was able to rely on a reincarnation flower to gather the nourishment of ten thousand years, and this breakthrough succeeded in one fell swoop. However, in the later stage of Xuanxian''s "Heavenly Venerable" realm, if you want to take a step to Daluo Jinxian, it will be like a moat.


    Throughout the ancient times, those who were able to achieve the status of Daluo Jinxian were rare existences.


    "I already have the aptitude of a born saint, and with the blessings of many inheritances, I can cultivate thousands of miles in one day, which is thousands of times that of ordinary monks. But according to this progress, it will take at least ten thousand years to break through to the Golden Immortal of Great Luo."


    Lu Yu looked at himself inwardly and had already calculated the requirements for a breakthrough.


    He could not accept this request.


    Ten thousand years are quite a long time, the vicissitudes of life, the rotation of all things, anything can happen, he can''t really wait until that day.


    "Forget it, who knows what will happen in the future."


    Lu Yu restrained his mind, and wisps of golden light drilled out from his eyebrows, swept out, and immediately penetrated the many mists in the mind.


    After penetrating the Book of Changes several times, Lu Yu''s spiritual sense was like a diamond, and he immediately pierced the endless fog at the end of the thread of fate.

 Chapter 5442

    Spiritual sense is aggressive, sweeping across the four directions, and immediately let the fog in front of you all dissipate.


    As the fog dissipated, the thread of fate became clearer, and the outline of Nianqiu gradually became clearer.


    This method can''t find where Nianqiu is, but it is like a drifting bottle in the stream. Even if you don''t know where the other party is deep, the two can still form a connection through some medium.


    This medium is destiny.


    "Sure enough, reading the book a hundred times is still effective. I recited the Book of Changes several times and changed my mind. Although I still can''t find where Nianqiu is, I can indirectly rewrite her destiny."


    Lu Yu gathered his thoughts, guarded his spiritual thoughts, and dispelled all distracting thoughts.


    With a bang, Divine Sense was like a sharp edge, breaking through the fog, and finally came to Nianqiu''s soul.


    That soul, even though it was in a predicament, was still tenacious and came out with a trace of vitality.


    "Okay! As expected of my disciple, seeing difficulties without worrying, this is a good state of mind." Lu Yu laughed, a golden dragon drilled out of his eyebrows, and rushed across the void.


    At the same time, in a dark ruin in the underworld.


    Pang Nianqiu leaned against a wall with a pale face. The surrounding rocks were jagged and there were some mottled and damaged walls. The architectural style revealed was simple and vicissitudes of life.


    She curled up in the corner, her breathing seemed a little heavy, and strands of blood flowed down her lower abdomen.


    A white robe has long been tattered, barely covering his body, his shoes do not know where to go, and the jade feet are covered with mud and dirt, which is quite embarrassing.


    But at this moment, the surrounding thunder bursts, and in an instant, heavy rain falls.


    "With this heavy rain covering up, they shouldn''t be able to find my trace." Pang Nianqiu was soaked by the heavy rain, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    The sky roared, and the thunder rolled.


    The nine heavens are like ink dye, and the invisible coercion roams the sky, as if it can be punished at any time.


    Pang Nianqiu''s eyes turned slightly, and he began to look for a way out.


    But at this moment, there was another thunder and lightning roar, and a bolt of lightning accompanied by golden light instantly slammed up.


    "Not good!" Pang Nianqiu said badly.


    If she was still at her peak, ordinary Thunder would not be afraid at all, but she is very weak now, and even the wounds on her body can''t heal on her own, let alone facing Thunder.


    Pang Nianqiu was about to escape, but just as she was about to leave, thunder roared in the sky, and electric light suddenly descended on her body.


    boom!


    The pain of a strong thunder strike spread all over the body.


    But Pang Nianqiu was stunned in place, motionless.


    In her mind, a huge and bright treasure hall suddenly formed. The golden dragon was above, hanging out of the sky, majestic and solemn, and a pair of dragon eyes exuding immeasurable golden light were watching her.


    Pang Nianqiu felt the same way. In front of this golden dragon, she felt the supreme power of the emperor.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Pang Nianqiu was in a daze, Jinlong suddenly let out an angry cry and plunged into her Primordial Spirit.


    Before Pang Nianqiu could react, her whole body radiated dazzling golden light, and the vast immortal power washed the essence and cut the marrow, restored her state, and made her treasure body fragrant and free from dust.


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly felt that there seemed to be a broken bottleneck in her body, and with a "click", the bottleneck that was bothering her was broken.


    What injury, what fatigue, swept away!


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Nianqiu returned to his peak state.


    Even, in her mind, there were some more memories that she had never seen before.

 Chapter 5443

    "Inheritance from Heaven, I became the lucky one!" Pang Nianqiu''s heart was shocked and he reacted immediately.


    There are so many legends in this world.


    Ordinary people with mediocre aptitudes in the past, who have been transferred from time to time and inherited by the world, can soar into the sky and become the seniors who are admired by thousands of people. The son and grandson of the family who were down in the middle of the family suddenly obtained the ancient relics left by their predecessors, and finally, they lived in the clouds for a long time.


    Along with those legendary stories, there are countless dark stories.


    Even though some people got the inheritance, they didn''t hide it well. Some died in the middle of the growth process. There are even more people in the place of inheritance, who are harmed by the masters who left the inheritance - who stipulated that the person who left the inheritance is to treat you well?


    Pang Nianqiu didn''t believe in adventure, so she wandered all the way, relying entirely on her own will.


    Several eldest disciples of Nether Daojun died one after another, but only she, the youngest, the most inconspicuous little disciple in the past, has survived until now.


    Now, a miracle happened!


    In the golden dragon, not only is it mixed with unparalleled spiritual power, but there are even many mysterious exercises and moves.


    For many exercises, Pang Nianqiu can''t even tell the origin, he can only feel that it is quite ancient and powerful.


    She can''t digest it now, but she can sense that this inheritance is absolutely no trivial matter. If it spreads out, I am afraid it will cause an uproar.


    "Why do I feel that someone is helping me somewhere." Pang Nianqiu looked at the void and muttered to himself.


    This is a kind of perception. People have the ability to avoid risks and disasters, but after practicing to a certain level, the sensitivity of this intuition has been improved several times.


    But Pang Nianqiu shook his head again, how could anyone help her?


    Since the death of Shizun, the Netherworld has been in chaos.


    Even though she fled to the heaven, she was caught by the Yan family, and now she has been displaced and has come to this ghost place again.


    "But this is also a good thing. Now I have returned to my peak state and I have the ability to protect myself."


    My wings are now attached to Minghong, and he will not be ashamed of snakes and dragons!


    She can completely rely on this inheritance to increase her strength to several levels in one fell swoop.


    Pang Nianqiu''s body was covered with a blue brilliance, and the soaked clothes were shaken dry in an instant.


    Immediately, she stepped on the void, turning into a stream of light and escaping into the void.


    ...


    Wuguan Wangfu, backyard.


    A gust of wind blew into Lu Yu''s house, and the seven whale oil lamps went out at the same time, breaking the connection between Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu.


    Although the power of the Book of Changes is tyrannical, it has not yet reached the level of defying the sky. It is already the limit to be able to forcibly change the fate of others.


    For this, Lu Yu spent 10% of his mana.


    However, Lu Yu has already broken through to the realm of Heavenly Venerate. Just a thought, the vast spiritual power poured into the body like a tide, and gradually restored the severely damaged mana.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu let out a deep breath, but there was no relaxation in his eyes.


    Thousands of hexagrams hang behind Lu Yu''s head, forming a gossip circle that slowly rotates, reflecting everything.


    After he changed his life against the sky, Pang Nianqiu''s realm has changed from a great murderer to a moderate murderer, with nine deaths and a chance of survival.


    "I gave her the inheritance that is most suitable for her in the ancient heaven. After all ten successes have been beaten, it is the limit that she can accept a little, but it is enough for her to cope with a lot of things."


    Lu Yu frowned: "Where exactly is she, and why is she in a situation where she is in a near-death situation."

 Chapter 5444

    Knowing that Nianqiu was still alive, Lu Yu''s heart that had been hanging all the time finally relaxed.


    However, Pang Nianqiu is obviously still in a very dangerous situation. Although Lu Yu doesn''t know where she is, the I Ching''s divination will not go wrong.


    "Ask Skynet how far the investigation is now."


    Lu Yu thought so in his heart, and suddenly saw a bunch of golden talismans flying in outside the door and window.


    Flying Talisman Biography!


    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and the talisman immediately fell into the palm of his hand, and the words written on it also came into view.


    After seeing the words, Lu Yu was shocked, and disappeared into the room with a movement.


    "Probably an hour ago, Master Tongzhi sent a distress signal to the minister."


    Qian Datong stood in front of Lu Yu, his voice hurried.


    Lu Yu sat on the chair and said solemnly, "Tell me slowly, what is the situation?"


    Qian Datong eased his emotions, and then slowly said the information he had just received.


    After the operation to rescue Nianqiu failed, the remaining four Skynets divided the work. Among them, Qianhu Qian Datong sat at the back because he was the weakest, while the strongest commander, Tongzhi Fangying, led the other two Tianwang. Net master, continue to look for Nianqiu''s whereabouts.


    There was no news from Fang Ying and the three of them, but now that the news came, it was actually a request for help.


    The appeal letter is divided into two parts.


    One is the whereabouts of Nianqiu. According to the investigation of Fang Ying and others, it is very likely that Nianqiu was kidnapped by Yan Tong, a genius of the Yan family.


    The second is that Fang Ying and others landed in Tieyi Hell on the way back. Unexpectedly, in one night, Tieyi Hell was occupied by the Yan family. Now she is trapped in a temple of the Underworld God and cannot go out.


    Fang Ying hopes that Qian Datong will spread the first news immediately and find the King of Five Senses. If possible, he hopes that the other party can help.


    Some of the handwritings on the talisman carried by this letter of help have been incomplete. It can be seen that after sending this letter of help, it also suffered a lot of twists and turns, and it was sent here.


    "Your Majesty, in an ordinary situation, Mr. Fang would never ask for help. It can be seen that they are definitely in a very dangerous situation." Qian Datong was a little nervous.


    Although Fang Ying and others were his superiors, they were born and died together, and they were already in the army.


    Now that I heard that Fang Ying and others were in danger, Qian Datong was very anxious and wished to rush over to help now.


    Hell is occupied, this is a big deal!


    This hell is equivalent to the granary of all the forces in the Netherworld. If you leave it, no matter what force it is, it will weaken a bit.


    From the ancient times, the Netherworld was just a wasteland, desolate and devoid of spiritual energy.


    However, with the disappearance of the ancient underworld, the scattered underworld reincarnations formed many small underworlds, and this was the hell controlled by each realm.


    All beings in the world, after death, their souls enter reincarnation, which is to enter these hells.


    Netherworld, built on hell.


    This place is originally a wasteland, because souls continue to come to this reincarnation, and over time a spiritual energy is formed, and all living beings can practice here.


    This is also why people and ghosts in the Netherworld live together, because most of the ghosts are actually in the hell below the Netherworld, reincarnating unconsciously.


    The fourth realm controlled by the Five Senses King now has sixteen hells.


    Among them, Tianhe City is built on the blood pool hell, which is why Tianhe City can always be full of spiritual energy.

 Chapter 5445

    A hell is occupied, which is equivalent to an important resource bank being squeezed, and the King of Five Senses will never sit idly by.


    "This matter, I will do it myself, it is too late for Lu Dai to find someone to rescue him."


    Lu Yu raised his fingers and pressed his eyebrows, and a faint golden light flickered from the middle of his eyebrows.


    Since these people are hiding in the Underworld God Temple, he has the means to find out where they are hiding.


    ...


    The Iron Cloth Hell is one of the many hells in the Fourth Realm.


    At the entrance of hell, there are heavy guards from the underworld, and most of the spirit stones circulating in the underworld are produced from various hells.


    At this moment, the entrance to the Iron Cloth Hell was in chaos, as if it had experienced a fierce and ferocious war.


    The battle flag of the fourth realm was burned, and the flag of the Yan family was flying over hell.


    An ancient temple is located not far from the entrance. The outer wall of the temple has collapsed, and ruins can be seen everywhere. Only the surface of the main temple emits a glittering light, blocking all surrounding attacks.


    This is the Temple of Underworld God in the past, and those tall and towering broken walls are telling the glorious past.


    Once the first temple of the underworld, the temple of the underworld bloomed everywhere, and the incense was endless, and the spring and autumn were flourishing.


    But with the fall of the Nether Daojun, the incense of the Underworld Temple also decreased year by year. That is to say, in the fourth realm, with the care of the Five Senses King, the Underworld Temple can continue to support it, while in the other realms of the Netherworld, many Underworld Temples have long been closed and are in an unguarded state.


    In the main shrine, there are about 500 people gathered at this moment, many of them wearing black armor, all of them are legions of the fourth realm.


    When the two realms were at war, the Five Sense Kings did not expect that the other party would bypass the direction and go straight to the point. This led to the fact that the army stationed in the Iron Cloth Hell was almost wiped out shortly after the battle.


    There are only a few hundred people who survived, and many of them are still injured.


    But surrounded by monks from the Yan family, in desperation, the guarding ghost handsome had to retreat to the Underworld Temple with the wounded.


    "Master Guishuai, your guard lost too much blood, and we can''t do anything about it."


    The old priest, who was over a hundred years old, leaned on a cane and shook his head at the ghost handsome.


    At the beginning of the war, most of the people in the entire Underworld Temple ran away, leaving only the old priest and two disciples left.


    The old priest opened the defensive formation of the temple, which stopped the attack of the Yan family cultivator and got a chance to breathe.


    "Alas! This is his destiny!" The guard ghost handsome shook his head and sighed.


    To die in the Netherworld is also to enter the reincarnation of hell. This is the execution of the Great Way of Reincarnation in Heaven and Earth, and people in the Netherworld cannot change it.


    "My lord, the communication with Tianhe City has been completely interrupted."


    "Sound transmission and letter transmission were blocked. There were as many as 10,000 cultivators from the Yan family surrounding us. They wanted to completely surround us."


    One bad news after another.


    The handsome ghost turned pale and turned to look at a woman.


    The woman was thin and long, with a long knife hanging from her back, and her hair was combed into a long ponytail, which was quite heroic.


    She was also injured, but with a simple bandage, her face was still pale.


    But even so, the ghost handsome can still sense the strength of the other party in the vagueness.


    "Senior, can you really contact our king?" Ghost handsome asked tentatively.


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s sudden appearance and stopped the masters of the Yan family, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to escape smoothly.

 Chapter 5446

    Fang Ying heard Gui Shuai''s voice and said lightly, "I have special means of contact, and the information should be in your king''s hands by now."


    Hearing this news, there was a burst of joy around him.


    Trapped in the temple, they are all trapped beasts, and the King of Five Senses is their only spiritual support now.


    "However, if you send troops from Tianhe City, it will take two days to arrive at the earliest, right?" Someone suddenly questioned.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Iron Clothes Hell, located on the edge of the Fourth Realm, is too far away from Tianhe City.


    Even if the reinforcements were driving the vehicle, it would take two days to arrive.


    Two days may not be long, but for the people trapped in this temple, it is already too long.


    "Can this temple last for two days?"


    Everyone looked at the broken walls in the temple and sighed.


    After the death of Daojun Nether, the statue has not been manifested for several years, and many believers have long since left, without the incense.


    And the main source of income of the temple is to rely on incense, although there is the care of the king of five senses, but it is only a drop in the bucket, barely maintained.


    Many of the walls of the temple are old, but there is no money to maintain them.


    The old priest said solemnly: "Perhaps, it can last for two days."


    He is also very uncertain.


    If it was the Underworld Temple at its peak, who would dare to knock on the door without a long eye?


    But the current situation of the temple is no longer in its peak state. The protective formation alone has not been repaired for decades. It is really hard to say how long it can last.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Fang Ying on the side vomited blood and swayed slightly.


    Several people were shocked, and the old priest stepped forward to check the situation.


    "Don''t come here, I have been poisoned by blood, and anyone who touches me is easily contaminated." Fang Ying''s eyes flashed with blood.


    On her fair neck, there were a few jet-black veins, which seemed out of tune with her rather heroic face.


    "What, blood poison?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gui Shuai took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Senior, the person who hurt you is the Blood Poison King?"


    Fang Ying said, "That''s right, it''s him."


    After getting a definite answer, many people around suddenly panicked and talked a lot.


    "The King of Blood Poison is one of the most powerful ghost kings under the throne of Yan Yuan. He has cultivated his poison to the peak. At the beginning, a ghost king who was sitting in the pass was killed by him. I didn''t expect that this time he would lead him personally. People are here." Ghost handsome''s face was equally ugly.


    Not only this ghost handsome, but many of the defenders of the Fourth Realm present were about to be scared out of their wits.


    The name of a blood poison king has completely deterred them.


    "Being able to be injured by the Blood Poison King but still not dead, this woman should be a master of the realm of the world, why haven''t I heard of her before?" Ghost handsome glanced at Fang Ying.


    He didn''t even know Fang Ying''s identity.


    Skynet imitated the official position of Jinyi Longwei, with one commander and four commanders.


    Commanding Tongzhi is a military attache from the third rank, in charge of different aspects, Fang Ying is also the only lesbian officer under Zhang Yi.


    In order to rescue Nianqiu, Lu Yu dispatched a very luxurious lineup. It was the second year of the Spring and Autumn Period. Many army commanders in the Qianlong Army had not yet reached the realm of the realm, but Lu Yu sent Fang Ying, a master of the realm, to the netherworld. boundary.


    It''s just a pity that there are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Netherworld. Fang Ying ran around continuously, and finally was accidentally plotted by the Blood Poison King.

 Chapter 5447

    "Everyone spread out to make room for senior." Ghost handsome said solemnly.


    The blood poison displayed by the Blood Poison King is quite ruthless, and it is very easy to spread. Others may be infected with the blood poison just by coming into contact with the poisoned person.


    Many cultivators had already heard of the name of the Blood Poison King, and they did not need Guishuai''s orders.


    Seeing this, Fang Ying disagreed.


    She closed her eyes and began to silently dispel the poison in her body with mana.


    But it happened that in the process of exercising, the blood poison began to expand recklessly, and the more suppressed it, the stronger it became.


    "Damn!" Fang Yingbei clenched her teeth, her face pale.


    The dignified world master master, but accidentally contracted the poison.


    She could feel that the poison was eroding her mana little by little, and it wouldn''t be long before she couldn''t even use 50% of her current strength.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the temple shook violently, making a loud noise.


    From the ceiling, wisps of sand fell one after another, and in an instant, the surrounding buildings shook, making a "squeaky" sound.


    Outside the temple, a fierce and strong body slowly walked under the shadow of the blood moon.


    "It turned out to be hiding here. Even if the Underworld God is manifested today, you will surely die."


    The majestic voice spread throughout the void, and finally landed inside the temple. The person who came was the Blood Poison King.


    In the entire temple, everyone was as pale as paper.


    The old priest shouted angrily: "Presumptuous! Nether beings, when you enter the Nether Shrine, you should keep your words and actions carefully, but you dare to attack the Shrine, it''s simply outrageous."


    A cold snort from the Blood Poison King came from outside the door: "What is breaking the rules, will this king care?"


    After speaking, a series of more violent bombardments broke out.


    The temple began to shake violently again, and a string of dense dark scriptures emanated from the pillars, interlaced with light and dark, and immortal power spread out.


    Every underworld temple will receive a blessing from the underworld god when it is established.


    This blessing has lasted for decades, and to this day, the effect is still dazzling.


    The crowd trapped in the temple slowed down a little, if it can be defended, it is still the best.


    "You are a mere rural ghost king, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the Underworld Temple!" The old priest had a serious face and shouted in a deep voice.


    Outside the temple, it was quiet for a long time.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fears: "It is still the strong temple of the Underworld, even stronger than our camp."


    "You don''t even think about it, this was the place where the Underworld God descended, so it''s naturally extraordinary."


    "The King of Blood Poison is going to collapse this time."


    However, Gui Shuai frowned and asked the old priest: "When was the last time you defended the great formation?"


    The old priest''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light, and he was about to speak when the defensive formation of the temple was rapidly weakening.


    "what happened!"


    "The big formation is being broken open, can''t there be a master of formation outside the door?"


    Countless people just recovered from their happiness, and their mood instantly fell into hell.


    They watched the defensive formation weaken a little bit.


    "High priest, come out and surrender, the king only kills the defenders of the fourth realm."


    "Yes, High Priest, those who know the times are Junjie!"


    Outside the door, there was a sound of persuading to surrender.


    When the high priest heard these words, the old body began to tremble violently, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The people who are destroying the defensive formation outside are the other priests in the former temple.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, they turned their heads and left. They did not expect to take refuge under the command of the Blood Poison King and counterattack the temple.


    "It''s over, if the Blood Poison King attacks, we will all die."


    "Quick, get ready to meet the enemy."


    Everyone panicked. There were only a hundred people in the palace. How could they be the opponents of the tens of thousands of Yan family''s tigers and wolves?


    The high priest wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, stumbled to the statue of the Underworld God, and knelt down suddenly.


    "God, outsiders are demolishing your temple and want to kill your most loyal servant, please save us!"


    The high priest begged bitterly.


    Many showed an air of pity, but no one followed suit.


    The Underworld God is dead, this is the consensus of the Netherworld.


    After decades of not appearing holy, the majestic statue of the god of the underworld has also become dim.

 Chapter 5448

    The people hiding in the temple all shook their heads and sighed when they saw this scene.


    "Old priest, it''s useless to ask God now, the God of the Underworld is long gone."


    "Yeah, the belief in the underworld god has collapsed, and now we should think about how to deal with it."


    Everyone persuaded one after another, and many people already showed anxious expressions on their faces.


    They just came to the temple, and they didn''t know the situation here. Now they can rely on only the old priest in front of them.


    A look of remorse flashed across the old priest''s face: "They were all members of the temple in the past. They know the weaknesses of the defense formation. I''m afraid it won''t be too long before this defense formation will be broken."


    what!


    Everyone was startled.


    They stayed here, and the only thing they could rely on was the strong defense formation of the temple in front of them.


    Once this defensive formation is also broken, many people shudder when they think of some of the blood poison king''s infiltration methods.


    "Or... let''s go down." Someone suggested.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many monks flickered.


    The Netherworld is different from the Cultivation Dynasty in the Heavenly Realm. There is very little loyalty here, and betrayal is a common thing.


    Although they are the monks stationed in the fourth world, but now the Yan family is aggressive and at the peak, they can go to the past in order to save their lives.


    puff!


    Just as the cultivator finished speaking, a cold light flashed, and his head was instantly cut off, blood splashed all around, and the people next to him hurriedly dodged, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "If there is another person who quits, behead!" Gui Shuai shouted in a deep voice.


    This ghost handsome is the guardian of this place.


    The prestige has been accumulated for a long time on weekdays, and the ghost handsome has become the backbone of this place. As soon as he spoke, the others naturally did not dare to say more.


    Ghost Commander said solemnly: "Place the formation, even if the defense is broken, we can defend for a while, and we must hold on until the king''s reinforcements arrive."


    Soon, a battle formation was formed.


    Hundreds of people called out their respective instruments and stared nervously at the door.


    Suddenly, the old priest trembled and shouted: "No, they didn''t destroy the formation next to the gate."


    Before everyone came back to their senses, a window beside the temple suddenly shattered.


    Countless shards of broken windows splashed around, followed by a burly figure, stepping on the river of blood.


    For a while, the spacious temple was filled with a strong bloody aura, accompanied by the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, which made people feel chills in their hearts.


    Blood Poison King!


    He actually attacked the east and west, and set up a formation to attack the gate, but what was actually destroyed was the formation next to the window.


    The burly body was hidden in the thick blood mist, as if the devil descended from the sky, which was daunting.


    "I surrender! I surrender!" Many people were terrified.


    However, what responded to them was the fierce punch of the Blood Poison King.


    boom!


    With one punch, dozens of people were instantly vomited blood, and the bones of the whole body were shattered, and even the muscles and bones of the whole body were also torn apart.


    The Blood Poison King had no intention of keeping this group of people alive. As soon as he came in, he would kill him.


    "Stop it!" The ghost handsome looked at the canthus, and shot suddenly.


    There was a long sword drawn from his scabbard on his waist, and the sword energy revealed frost, and the sword slashed away the cold light and followed closely.


    However, the sharp sword qi stayed in front of the Blood Poison King for a few breaths, and when he saw the Blood Poison King blowing lightly, he crushed all the sword qi.


    A shadow of blood descended, and the Blood Poison King slammed towards the ghost handsome.

 Chapter 5449

    Click!


    The sword in Ghost Handsome''s hand was crushed by the Blood Poison King with his bare hands.


    Immediately, the blood-red palm was suddenly photographed, and it crashed down like a mountain, shaking the world.


    When the palm fell, Ghost Shuai vomited blood, and was shot and flew out, and even the black armor he was wearing was shattered.


    "A waste of time, it''s all slaughtered." The Blood Poison King glanced around and waved his hand at will.


    The cultivator of the Yan family, who was like a wolf like a tiger outside, rushed in immediately and killed anyone he saw.


    The screams, screams, and the sound of the blade entering the body resounded one after another, chaotic and rather harsh.


    The Blood Poison King turned a deaf ear to Fang Ying.


    "I chased and killed all the way, and finally caught you. You sneaked into my Yan''s house, do you really think we didn''t notice at all!" The Blood Poison King approached step by step.


    Fang Ying''s fair neck was already covered with jet-black veins.


    When she saw the King of Blood Poison approaching, she shot directly without saying a word, and the sharp sword in her hand pierced through the void and stabbed straight.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s not honest to be poisoned by my blood." The King of Blood Poison sneered, disapproving at all.


    This notorious poison-using king is also a master of the realm of the realm. Seeing Fang Ying killing him, he raised his hand and pressed it down with disapproval.


    The sharp sword was bounced off, but Fang Ying did not intend to fight the Blood Poison King. With a flash, she actually bypassed the burly existence and turned to leave.


    The light and agile body turned into a few black shadows, and immediately rushed into the crowd of cultivators of the Yan family behind.


    Fang Ying herself is a master of the realm of the world master. Although she is poisoned now, facing ordinary monks, she is still like a tiger entering a flock and rushing to kill at will.


    Soon, a gap was opened in the formation of the Yan family cultivator.


    "If you let you go like this, I won''t be involved in the Eighteen Nether Realms anymore."


    The Blood Poison King sneered behind him, watching Fang Ying''s illusory voice, and suddenly recited a long and tedious incantation aloud.


    The pitch of the incantation fluctuated, and a bunch of blood-colored runes seemed to have life, sprang from the soles of his feet, and instantly flew to Fang Ying''s side.


    Fang Ying''s body trembled immediately, and she was actually frozen in place, with thousands of blood lines under her feet, as if a shackle was holding her tightly.


    This is the blood poison curse.


    A person who has been poisoned by blood is, to a certain extent, equivalent to the puppet of the blood poison king.


    Fang Ying turned around, her long hair was scattered, her eyes shone with cold light, and a group of purple brilliance flashed in her hands, and the pressure of magic radiated out, and she was about to launch a counterattack immediately.


    But the Blood Poison King seemed to have known that she would do this for a long time, raised his hand a little, and said to Fang Ying: "Stop!"


    All Fang Ying''s movements suddenly became heavy and boundless, like sinking into the sand.


    "I wanted to make you a blood slave, but the Elder Hall is very interested in you. You are lucky if you don''t fall into my hands." The Blood Poison King strode forward, and a talisman was instantly attached to Fang Ying''s on the forehead.


    "Oops."


    Fang Ying was in despair in her heart, her whole body was imprisoned by the talisman, and it was only wishful thinking to escape.


    "Okay, I''ll take people back, and you will slaughter the rest." The Blood Poison King waved his hand casually.


    For a while, the screams and screams around him became louder.


    The old priest, who was already old, was hit by dozens of knives in a row, and was paralyzed beside the statue, covered in blood.


    The blood splashed and fell on the statue of the god of the underworld.


    "God, please manifest your holy spirit!" the old priest uttered his final cry.


    "Hahaha, old thing, the Underworld God is gone, it''s useless even if you plead again." The cultivators of the Yan family laughed and raised their butcher knives.

 Chapter 5450

    In the fifth realm controlled by the Yan family, all the temples of the underworld were overthrown, and the temple of Emperor Yan Luo was re-established.


    As for the underworld.


    A dead god, who would care about his majesty again?


    "Forget it, a useless old waste, kill him, it''s done." Someone commanded in a flat voice.


    Several Yan family cultivators rushed over instantly.


    "I fought with you!" The old priest let out a final roar.


    His magic weapon had been shattered, and in desperation, the old priest had no choice but to choose the sacrificial sword placed in front of the altar and lay it in front of him.


    Sacrificing the Divine Sword is only for decoration, and although the rank is not low, it does not have much killing effect.


    But just as he picked up the sacrificial divine sword, the long sword roared, and suddenly a burst of sword energy suddenly swept across the four directions.


    "Puff puff!"


    A series of muffled sounds came out one after another.


    As soon as Jianmang moved, the Yan family cultivators who could no longer stand in front of the old priest fell to the ground.


    Blood spurted out and fell on the ground, the air was filled with the smell of blood, and a melodious Divine Comedy reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The old priest collapsed to the ground in fright. He was already too weak, his aged body could not support the scarred body, and he slowly collapsed to the ground.


    "God, is that you?" In the dimness, the old priest murmured to himself.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ten thousand feet of divine light rose into the sky, and the mottled walls of the temple were cracked, and there were divine patterns vibrating inside.


    The radiance shrouded the void, dispelling the darkness of all paths, the Divine Comedy was played above the Nine Heavens, and the sky of all sounds bowed its head at this moment.


    The tall statue gradually trembled, and countless runes flickered in the divine light.


    Lu Yu stepped out of the statue, and the dazzling light formed a straight avenue in front of him.


    Boom!


    An invisible spiritual sense burst out, rushing in like a tidal wave, surging, revealing endless killing intent.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    The cultivator of the Yan family, who was still in the temple, didn''t have time to escape, and immediately his soul was destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "God, will I still have a chance to see the gods in my life? I''m not dreaming..." The old priest burst into tears, and his old body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Lu Yu flicked his finger, and the injuries on the old priest recovered instantly.


    Under the shroud of golden light, not only did his injuries return to normal, but even his lifespan improved a little, and his face gradually returned to a healthy rosy appearance.


    The Underworld reappears!


    Everyone looked at the young man who suddenly walked out of the statue in front of them, and this idea appeared in their minds.


    How similar the Nether Daojun was to him back then, his black hair scattered with the wind, and that invincible gesture was an indelible memory of many creatures in the Netherworld.


    "He can''t be the Underworld God, the Underworld God is dead!" The Yan family cultivator from the outside roared and rushed up again.


    They besieged this Underworld Temple, and there were tens of thousands of people. When a group of people died, they immediately made up for it.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, with golden flames fluttering in his eyes, and the two flames were like long galloping dragons, leaping out in an instant and rushing into the crowd.


    The sea of ????fire is ruthless, mercilessly engulfing a group of people in an instant, making a piercing scream, and wherever the flames pass, everyone turns to ashes.


    Several elders from the Yan family mixed in the crowd, silently spared them, attacked with secret techniques, and turned into several stabs of ice.


    But Lu Yu''s expression didn''t change, he waved his hand lightly, venting out the strength like the collapse of mountains and rivers, beheading several elders of the Yan family, crushing their souls.

 Chapter 5451

    "court death!"


    The Blood Poison King was extremely angry. He had controlled Fang Ying just now and was about to suppress her, but he didn''t expect that the Yan family cultivator beside him was beheaded by Lu Yu in the blink of an eye.


    His majestic and mighty body looked quite dazzling under the bloody glow of ten thousand feet, like a demon descending from the earth.


    The King of Blood Poison walked over and strode forward: "Fake a god and trick a ghost, who can you fool with the power of a dead god?"


    "Since you came to the temple, why don''t you kneel!" Lu Yu was indifferent, and his voice spread loudly.


    The divine might like a mountain suddenly descended, and the Blood Poison King vomited blood and immediately knelt down.


    The dignified ghost king was actually suppressed to the extent that he had to kneel. The blood poison king let out an unwilling roar and raised his head suddenly.


    But Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he took the lead, his boots smashed the blood poison king''s chest, beheading his body in an instant.


    "Bah..."


    There is blood poison emanating, but in front of the dazzling eyes, it all turns to ashes.


    A touch of the blood soul wanted to escape, but Lu Yu didn''t give him this chance at all. With a flick of his finger, he killed the blood soul in the air.


    The infamous Blood Poison King has completely become history.


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Lu Yu stepped into the sky and looked down at the iron-clothed hell below.


    "The King of Blood Poison is dead!"


    "Kill him and avenge the blood poison king!"


    The Yan family''s battle flag was still shaking, and the 200,000 Yan family cultivators noticed the battle in the Underworld Temple and rushed over.


    Looking around, hell was full of dense black shadows, which made the scalp tingle.


    The breeze was blowing, Lu Yu was dressed in clothes, his eyes were cold in his black hair, and his face did not change at all. He faintly exudes divine might, and the coercion of a half-step god king makes him have no taboo against any opponent.


    "So far, has the Yan family dared to use swords in front of my temple!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were like electricity, he raised his hand a little, and his divine power swept across the four directions like a sword light.


    The Yan family elder, who rushed up first, didn''t have time to dodge, and was immediately beheaded by divine power, and blood flowed freely.


    Countless powerhouses behind him were shocked. They saw Lu Yu''s unfamiliar face, and they were about to kill him directly, but unexpectedly it turned out to be a hard bone.


    Some people were afraid, and turned around and prepared to escape, but more cultivators of the Yan family were mad, hoping to use the crowd tactics to kill Lu Yu.


    "You guys don''t leave today!"


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his five fingers together and slammed his paw down in front of him.


    A dragon roar burst out like a roar that shocked the sky, and Lang Lang stunned all directions, just like the loudest and fiercest dragon roar between heaven and earth, suddenly came out, shocking all directions.


    A huge dragon claw emerged from the void, exuding a wild and ancient atmosphere, as if a real ancient dragon lay in front of him, making people worship.


    Ancient martial arts, Qinglong split the sky!


    This move, there is no skill, is to simulate the most powerful blow of the ancient real dragon. The pure power gathers at one point and bursts out.


    Nine heavens and ten earths trembled, and the ground of hell began to shake violently, and cracks were revealed, and the terrifying breath could collapse the sand and gravel of all worlds.


    With a single claw, the space where the 200,000 people were located was completely frozen.


    The thousands of cultivators of the Yan family who rushed in the forefront were all turned into blood mist, and even the soul of Yuanshen did not escape.


    The paw prints collapsed into the sky, like a huge wave rolling over, one wave higher than the other, and the mighty pressure was about to pass. The cultivator of the Yan family, who was in the back position, let out a desperate roar, and was wiped out by force.

 Chapter 5452

    The sky was dark, and the blood mist was in the air.


    200,000 people died in the blink of an eye, as if they had never been there, and the smell of blood in the air was the only trace of their existence.


    The surviving people standing in the temple were completely stunned when they saw this scene. Each of them seemed to be in a state of stupidity, staring blankly at the invincible figure under the sky.


    Lu Yu was too powerful, from the sudden appearance to the sweeping out, almost no one could match him wherever he went.


    Almost all the troops that came from the Yan family''s sneak attack this time were elites, but no one could escape successfully in front of Lu Yu.


    "Could he really be the Underworld God?" Many people were shocked, but no one dared to ask.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    There was a violent coughing up of blood, Fang Ying''s face was pale, and she knelt on the ground.


    She has been attacked by blood poison, and was originally controlled by the blood poison king. Now that the blood poison king died, the poison could not be suppressed immediately.


    This is the viciousness of the Blood Poison King. In order to control the blood slaves under him, he casts a spell on the blood slaves. If the Blood Poison King falls accidentally, none of these blood slaves can escape.


    The master died and the slaves perished. In order to ensure that the Blood Poison King was not killed, those slaves would often do their best to be loyal.


    "My lord... I forgive my subordinates for their incompetence. They failed to successfully complete the task. The two thousand households who followed their subordinates were not killed. For example, today''s network''s rescue team, there are only two people left."


    Fang Ying''s voice was rather hoarse, and her sanity was a bit wandering. She even forgot about Lu Yu''s enthronement and proclaimed emperor, and still regarded Lu Yu as the governor of Dongsheng at that time.


    "You won''t die." Lu Yu raised his hand, and the golden light fell on Fang Ying.


    A wisp of blood mist emanated from Fang Ying''s skin, but Fang Ying''s symptoms showed no signs of weakening, but instead became more serious.


    "It''s useless, she was poisoned by the Blood Poison King, and there is no one in this world who can save her." Someone sighed.


    The Blood Poison King relies on this poison to dominate one side. If it is so easy to solve it, how could he become famous because of it?


    "I still have some information, I can''t bring them all into the coffin..." Fang Ying continued weakly.


    "I said you won''t die, you won''t die."


    Lu Yu''s voice was like a whisper from a god.


    A hand slowly approached Fang Ying''s face, and the palm of his hand was full of brilliance, as if some kind of law was in his hand.


    Controlling the law, this is the means that the Taoist can master.


    However, although Lu Yu is in the late stage of Xuanxian, how can the pseudo-immortal of later generations be compared with the real immortal?


    Thousands of blood mists emerged from Fang Ying''s body in an instant, innumerable, like a cobweb lingering, all of which were controlled by Lu Yu.


    A Gu worm suddenly flew out of these blood mists and flew into the distance. Lu Yu flicked his fingers and instantly crushed it.


    With the disappearance of the Gu worm, the shocking black blood lines on Fang Ying''s neck began to gradually subside and finally dissipated.


    "It really dispels the blood poison!" Everyone was shocked, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Dispelling blood poison at the snap of your fingers, this is the means of ghosts and gods!


    "Meet God!" The old priest was the first to kneel down with a frenzy in his eyes.


    The other monks present also knelt down upon seeing this, and their hearts were terrified.


    Isn''t the underworld god dead?


    But now, the scene in front of them is clearly a means that only gods can use!


    At this moment, in the distance of Iron Clothes Hell, suddenly dark clouds rolled in and thunderous sounds burst forth.

 Chapter 5453

    "Who killed the Blood Poison King and came out to lead him to death."


    In the dark clouds, a thunderous roar spread all over the world.


    The Taishang elder of the Yan family came, his voice was mixed with tyrannical mana, and he shouted, and the surrounding void began to shake violently.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief of the Supreme Elder of the Yan family. He is the number one master under the throne of Yan Yuan!"


    "Since he appears here, doesn''t that mean that the defense line of the pass has been broken?"


    Everyone was terrified, and they had already lost their fighting spirit.


    A blood poison king is enough to make them fear, let alone a more powerful master?


    Lu Yufei stepped forward and said coldly, "I killed it."


    The tyrannical divine power rushed straight to Xiao Han, the Underworld Temple roared violently, and the divine light shone staggered, and a huge light circle hung behind Lu Yu''s head, setting him off like a god descending to the world.


    "God? No, you are not the god of my underworld, who are you!" The old voice roared like a tsunami.


    An old man stepped on the void and came. He was wearing a purple shirt, which symbolized the noble and unparalleled identity of the old man. The mana of the sky entangled all over his body, forming the phantom of tigers, unicorns and other beasts. His posture was high and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    He is the senior elder of the Yan family with the word "di", Yan Diming.


    Behind him, the 500,000 cultivators of the Yan family, like soldiers from heaven, are densely packed together, and the darkness is pressing down, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "I don''t need to tell a dead person. I''m about to destroy the Yan family. Since you''re here, then die with them."


    Lu Yu''s voice was loud and clear, but he just wanted to destroy the Yan family.


    The Yan family''s army was shocked. They dominated the underworld. I don''t know how many people dared to speak like this in front of the Yan family.


    "Such a big tone, the old man has to take a look, why do you want to destroy my Yan family." Yan Diming sneered and took the lead.


    The purple shirt he was wearing had some weird and mysterious ghost texts drawn on it. Under the urging of mana, these runes also began to swim with them.


    The strength of this Supreme Elder is much stronger than that of the Blood Poison King.


    "boom!"


    As Yan Diming mobilized his mana, a ten-thousand-zhang high mountain hung over his forehead, full of purple energy, ten thousand cranes flew together, and the visions of the heavens seemed to be condensed in the mountains at this moment.


    Lu Yu was unmoved, raised his hand and patted it, and the strong mana instantly pressed up, hammering heavily on the high mountain.


    With a bang, the mountain shattered, and Yan Diming''s eyes flashed with shock.


    "Bloody Buddha Bell!"


    Yan Diming made a move again, condensing it into a treasure bell with mysterious mana, and suppressed it.


    Above the treasure bell, there is a lot of gloomy energy, and there are bursts of ghosts crying and wolf howling sounds coming from it, which is unparalleled and extraordinary.


    If you want to practice this move, you need to devour countless ghosts and spirits, and use their lives to condense this evil bell. The cultivation method is extremely tricky and terrifying.


    "This bell of mine has condensed the lives of millions of souls, but there is still one god missing. I''ll take you to supplement it today!" Yan Diming let out a burst of laughter.


    With the activation of mana, the blood-colored Buddha bell made a roar, and immediately flew above the sky to suppress Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, without moving his position at all, he raised his hand and patted it out.


    The golden light fingerprint carried the supreme golden light, and it was killed in an instant. The golden light was dazzling, and the mana was powerful and boundless and slammed.


    Yan Diming felt that the danger was imminent, and immediately abandoned this magic weapon.

 Chapter 5454

    Boom!


    The next moment, the golden handprint slapped the blood-colored Buddha bell fiercely.


    This powerful and boundless magic weapon, after being struck by a thunderbolt, turned into a pile of scrap metal in a blink of an eye.


    Yan Diming was shocked. He only met him once, and the magic weapon was actually abolished by the other party.


    "Who the hell are you!" Yan Diming let out a howl.


    The loss of the magic weapon made his heart aches, but what shocked him even more was the strength Lu Yu showed. The terrifying power of countless gods and Buddhas above the nine heavens made him have no courage to resist at all.


    From the initial contempt, Yan Diming felt terrified in an instant. It was no accident that the Blood Poison King was killed, and the other party possessed incomparably powerful strength.


    Up to now, Yan Diming didn''t dare to stay any longer, he turned around and left.


    He turned into a black mist and was about to leave immediately, but Lu Yu''s speed was even faster, and with a punch, Yan Diming''s body shattered instantly.


    The bystanders below let out an exclamation, killing the dignified Yan family Taishang elder with one punch.


    The body shattered, Yan Diming''s soul came out and screamed away.


    "All go up, kill him!"


    Yan Diming roared again and again, and behind him, 500,000 cultivators from the Yan family rushed out and swarmed to kill him.


    The overwhelming crowd of people is like a swarm of bees, and the darkness is overwhelming, giving people a sense of boundless oppression.


    Lu Yu''s lonely figure seemed extremely lonely in this crowd.


    The two dragon-like auras were inhaled between Lu Yu''s breath, and there were bursts of thunder in his chest, and Lu Yu let out an angry cry at the crowd.


    Shenlong Tianyin!


    A golden dragon phantom hovered behind Lu Yu.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a powerful dragon roar. This is not the kind of intensity displayed by the Five Senses King. Tianzun''s cultivation base displays such martial skills, which is completely crushing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, only this mighty dragon roar oscillates continuously between the heavens and the earth.


    The mountains in the four directions collapsed one after another, and countless boulders could not bear the heavy pressure and shattered.


    The cultivators of the Yan family, who were in pieces, had no time to attack or defend, and were immediately hit by the ferocious sound waves, which were blown to pieces.


    500,000 people, how many, but under the indiscriminate attack of Shenlong Tianyin, the sky was soaked with blood.


    This roar lasted for a full incense stick.


    When Shenlong Tianyin disappeared, there was no cultivator of the Yan family who could still stand in front of Lu Yu, and fragments of dead bodies splashed down from the sky, forming a rain of blood.


    The long river flows, and the gurgling water has a strong bloody smell and becomes pure blood.


    In the blink of an eye, this place has become a purgatory, with half a million people dying, and half of the sky is dyed blood.


    Lu Yu let out a deep breath, like a god of killing, and approached Yan Diming on countless corpses.


    Yan Diming was crazy, seeing such a scene, he lost his mind.


    What power is this?


    Even if the young man in front of him is a god, it is too terrifying to have such power.


    The talented Shenlong Tianyin had also affected his escaped soul and became messy. Now that he finally adjusted, he turned around and fled.


    "When your Yan family betrayed me, did you ever think about ending like this today?" Lu Yu''s voice was cold and biting.


    Yan Diming was even more frightened when he heard it. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally a familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    That figure also stepped on the endless mountain of blood and corpses, and the invincible figure and the young figure in front of him gradually overlapped.


    "Daoist Netherworld..."


    Yan Diming''s voice was trembling.


    But then, a huge roar occupied his mind, and a sword qi pierced his soul.


    The powerful sword qi violently strangled, and his soul was torn apart.

 Chapter 5455

    "That was the Supreme Elder of the Yan family, and he was killed just like that!"


    The crowd was horrified, they looked at the scene in front of them and were speechless in shock.


    "I don''t think the people from the Yan family who came here will be alive." Lu Yu''s mind was unparalleled, his eyes seemed to be cast in gold, emitting a dazzling golden light, and suddenly pierced the sky through the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu stepped on the air and pressed down slowly, the laws of heaven and earth were in control, Wan Ren fierce power slowly advanced across a distance of thousands of miles.


    Jiayin Pass is the defense center of the Fourth Realm.


    Now on the top of the city of Jiayin Pass, the flag of the Yan family flutters in the wind, and this city pass has obviously changed hands.


    The majestic Yama Dijun Temple is being built in full swing, and the former defenders of the Fourth Realm have been reduced to slaves, carrying heavy stones on their backs and working hard.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The cultivator of the Yan family, who was in charge of overseeing the work, waved the long whip in his hand and shouted loudly.


    This is the layout of the Yan family. Every time a city is occupied, the temple of Emperor Yan Luo must be built here to see the occupation of this place.


    With the temple, there is incense, and over time this land will naturally belong to the Yan family.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the gloomy sky above Jiayin Pass, there was sudden lightning and thunder, and the wind howled.


    A pair of huge golden handprints descended through the layers of clouds and mist, and the fierce coercion was like the top of Mount Tai, causing all beings below to shudder.


    "What is that?" Many cultivators of the Yan family looked up at the sky in shock.


    The bell sounded thunderous, and the strong and rapid sound of the bell rang through the sky, which was the warning issued by the strong man of the Yan family.


    "Who dares to attack my Yan family position!" Several Yan family elders flew out and roared.


    But Lu Yu didn''t say much, and pushed the powerful handprint to fall down suddenly, the void collapsed inch by inch in front of the golden handprint, and the handprint set off a gust of wind howling.


    Boom!


    With one palm, the Heavenly Venerate destroys the sky and destroys the earth. Today is different from the past. The power that Lu Yu now possesses is boundless.


    Accompanied by the violent collision sound, the several Yan family elders who flew out did not even have the ability to resist, and they were instantly smashed into pieces.


    Immediately, the golden fingerprints were like a broken bamboo, destroying the protective formation of the Yan family, and mercilessly fell on the unfinished Yan Luo Dijun Temple.


    The temple of Emperor Yan Luo collapsed in an instant, and the broken statues splashed everywhere along with the debris.


    The core of the Yan family''s position was destroyed.


    "How courageous, to actually dare to destroy the idol of my Emperor Yan family, is to commit a heinous crime. Catch him, skin and cramp..." A sinister voice came from the darkness.


    Lu Yu shouted coldly, "What kind of people are you guys worthy of coming to judge me?"


    The roar suddenly sounded, and Lu Yu slapped it with another palm, and boundless golden light slammed out with fierce force. Tens of thousands of the Yan family cultivators vomited blood and died on their knees.


    Lu Yu''s deity was still in Iron Clothes Hell, but his spiritual sense traveled thousands of miles and manifested at Jiayin Pass.


    Thousands of cultivators from the Yan family died in Lu Yu''s hands, and blood was scattered everywhere along with their broken arms and stumps.


    The captured monks in the surrounding Fourth Realm looked at the sky in amazement. Those Yan family monks who defeated them were not opponents at all in front of this phantom, and they all fell.


    Blood stained the sky over Jiayin Pass, the air was filled with bleak dirges, the blood pooled into a river, and the battle flag of the Yan family was dilapidated and slanted in the mound.

 Chapter 5456

    Lu Yu''s phantom was suspended high in the sky, and the blood-colored scorching sun shone on him, flickering like a god.


    The Yan family position below is already tattered like rubble, and it is crumbling everywhere, as if it has experienced a doomsday disaster.


    The cultivator of the Yan family, who barely survived, lay in the ruins, making bursts of mourning.


    But Lu Yu wasn''t going to let them go. He raised his hand and pressed it downwards. The invisible law seemed to be a life-threatening chain, traversing it, taking away one life after another.


    The setting sun was like blood, and there was a whistling sound in the cold wind, like a final funeral for the Yan family cultivator.


    "Damn, you dare to touch our Yan family, I remember your appearance!"


    From the darkness, there was an extremely sinister voice, someone let out ruthless words, and at the same time, there were waves of spatial fluctuations around, and that person planned to leave.


    "Did I let you go!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    As if the words followed the law, thousands of golden lights suddenly shot out from the sky and the earth, and a shrill scream came from the darkness of nothingness.


    That is also a supreme elder of the Yan family, but wearing a red robe, his status is not as good as Yan Diming, but a supreme elder of the Xuanzi generation.


    "Everything in the Netherworld is graded according to fists and strength. You Yan family dare to be so arrogant, but you have thought that there will be a day when you will be suppressed." Lu Yu slightly separated the space.


    Fingers are unparalleled, running through the sky, the Yan family Taishang fell on the spot.


    With the fall of the strong Yan family, the surroundings finally quieted down, and Lu Yu''s figure gradually disappeared.


    When Lu Yu''s figure completely dissipated, there was a shocking howl from inside Jiayin Pass.


    The prisoners imprisoned by the Yan family made frantic shouting noises. They found the magic weapon and came and went in groups, looking for the undead people of the Yan family.


    The Yan family, who used to show off their power, are now in a completely different situation, as if they were rats crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating.


    At the same time, people with a heart came to the battlefield of Jiayin Pass and saw the deep pit created out of thin air in the earth, as well as the fallen elder of the Yan family. They were shocked. What they saw and heard exceeded their expectations.


    The two major legions of the Yan family were completely annihilated, and the battlefield on the east front almost collapsed, and the legion of the King of Five Senses immediately made up for it. They repaired the defense line that was broken by the Yan family, and a tyrannical ghost king became the new guard here.


    Although the overall strength of the Fourth Realm is far inferior to that of the Yan family, it still has the defensive strength it should have.


    But even so, the rumors about Lu Yu were widely sung, and people were cited as myths and legends.


    "With the power of one person, kill the millions of Yan''s army!"


    "Who is he, why is he so powerful, is it the Yan family''s old enemy?"


    Many people are terrified. They are very aware of the strength of the Yan family. Even if the King of Five Senses of the Fourth Realm personally takes action, he may not be able to do so.


    The legend became more and more popular. The surviving monks compared Lu Yu to the god of heaven. It was the manifestation of the heavenly way that came to the world to punish the Yan family for their chaotic crimes.


    "You are all wrong, that is the new Underworld God!"


    An old priest spoke, and he stood in a resplendent temple with a thunderous sound.


    In addition, there are hundreds of cultivators to prove it. They saw with their own eyes that the god of the underworld came out of the statue, with vast divine power, unparalleled in heaven and earth, and uttered the sound of dragons to kill the huge army of the Yan family.

 Chapter 5457

    The Underworld reappears!


    This news, like a shocking wave, instantly plunged the peaceful Netherworld into turbulence again.


    Who is the god of the underworld? Everyone knows that, and they know that the existence that terrified countless people should have long since fallen.


    "The years are so long, how many strong people in the world are all short-lived, how can the underworld be evergreen?"


    "He and Emperor Taigan should have perished together. How can he appear again now?"


    Many people began to question and simply did not want to believe that the Underworld God still existed.


    With the rise of the Yan family, many realms overthrew the Underworld Temple, and the former Underworld Temple members were either killed or expelled, and they have long since lost their glory.


    Of course, all of this is based on the fact that the Underworld God has died!


    If the Underworld God is still alive, then what they do will probably arouse the wrath of the gods.


    Many people were frightened. They always felt that there was a sharp sword hanging above their heads, which could fall at any time and take their lives.


    "There is no way the Underworld God is still alive, you are lying!"


    An elder from the Yan family roared, and the supreme elder of their branch was Yan Diming.


    "There must be enemies of my Yan family who disguised themselves as underworld gods to target my Yan family. My Yan family is a family recognized by underworld gods and the orthodox successor of the netherworld. This is someone targeting my Yan family!"


    But the old priest was unmoved, and the temple behind him emitted immeasurable divine light, dazzling.


    Someone went to visit and prayed devoutly to the god of the underworld, and actually obtained a peerless fortune, not only the cultivation base was improved, but even his own aptitude has changed, from the original rotten wood appearance, into a supreme genius.


    The divine light shone on that day, and the monk was bathed in brilliance, and he became a devout follower of the Underworld God.


    This scene has been seen by many people with their own eyes, and some people who were still skeptical at the moment have seen it with their own eyes and have to believe it.


    One temple after another burst out with immeasurable divine light, soaring into the sky and stabbing Xiao Han, and miracles appeared one after another, making the name of the underworld god spread throughout the underworld again.


    "The Underworld God is still alive, he has not abandoned his followers!"


    Many former believers of the Underworld Temple kneeled down and wept bitterly. They had endured too much grievance and torture after the death of Netherworld Daojun.


    On the other hand, the Yan family fell into a dead silence.


    In order to rule the underworld in order to be justifiable, the Yan family is borrowing the prestige of the god of underworld. They arrested Nianqiu to correct the name of the Yan family, so that the Yan family can legitimately rule the underworld without the jade seal of the emperor of the underworld.


    But now, the god of underworld appeared again, but pointed at the Yan family, and the prestige accumulated by the Yan family suddenly swept the floor.


    Many people probed into the essence. The Yan family was just a traitor who usurped the throne and rebelled. Now that the god of underworld has recovered again, it is also to punish the traitor.


    In fact, the strong people in the Yan family also vomited blood.


    Their two major armies on the Eastern Front were completely wiped out, which was also a big blow to the Yan family.


    If the Yan family wants to control the entire Eighteen Nether Realms, they need a huge army, of which, of course, the Yan family''s direct line army is the main one. But with the demise of the two major legions, the Yan family''s prestige dropped suddenly, and even the many mercenary legions below were vaguely cautious.


    "Check! Who is that person!"


    In the sky above Fengdu City, Yan Tianxing, the elder of the Yan family with the character "Tian", roared furiously. Lu Yu''s sudden appearance completely disrupted the layout of the Yan family.

 Chapter 5458

    When the outside world was buzzing, Lu Yu came to Xiongguan.


    After Fang Ying''s poison was removed, Lu Yu arranged her with Qian Datong, and then set off.


    Under Fang Ying''s description, Lu Yu finally knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    That day, Skynet successfully rescued Nianqiu, but unexpectedly was attacked midway, Nianqiu was kidnapped, and Fang Ying chased after him.


    During the battle, the mask of a dead man on the other side was taken off and Fang Ying saw it. However, there were too many people fighting at that time. Even though he was a master of the realm of the world, he was also incapable of being cloned. In the end, he watched Nianqiu and was kidnapped.


    But things didn''t turn around. Fang Ying sneaked into the Yan family, and after countless searches, he finally found the dead man, who was indeed the subordinate of Yan Tong, a genius of the Yan family.


    Yan Tong and Yan Huang have always been at odds, and they have long been listed as suspected targets by Skynet. Now that the evidence is conclusive, Fang Ying made a decisive move, captured Yan Tong, and asked Nianqiu''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, she underestimated the strength of the genius of the Yan family. When Yan Huang broke through the realm of the realm, countless heroes of the nether world brought their families to watch the ceremony, but she did not expect that the low-key Yan Tong had already been promoted to the realm of realm!


    Qianlong is in the deep, and no one knows whether it is a python or a real dragon hiding in a corner.


    Yan Tong made a bold move and captured Fang Ying''s two Tianwang households. Fang Ying was lucky to escape, but was also seriously injured. He even got blood poisoning in the middle, and stumbled to the iron-clothed hell. strength.


    "Nianqiu... become a bargaining chip in the Yan family''s infighting!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold light flashed, and his face was like frost.


    They were kidnapped again and again, first by King Zhao Tong of Qi, then by the Yan family, and then a mere genius of the Yan family, even dared to touch Nianqiu.


    Lu Yu put everything in his mind. He no longer intends to hide his identity any more. He came here to destroy the Yan family.


    The Chunyang Pagoda made a tremor-like roar, and it was extremely happy.


    Lu Yu''s dharma body came to Jiayin Pass, but he destroyed the body of the cultivators of the Yan family, but put their souls into the Chunyang Pagoda.


    The pure Yang Pagoda is flickering with golden light, and the mana runes are suspended around the tower body, which looks quite mysterious and profound.


    The souls of the 500,000 cultivators of the Yan family were rewritten in their memories and became loyal followers of the Underworld God.


    They stayed in the Chunyang Pagoda, reciting divine incantations day and night, and the incense soaring into the sky pierced the void, constantly fueling Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    "I finally woke up, following the Yan family is committing chaos, and His Majesty is the Holy Emperor of this world!"


    "It is our honor to be able to pray for the Holy Emperor."


    In the world constructed by the Chunyang Pagoda, countless souls have forgotten their past grievances and started a new life, while continuously providing incense to Lu Yu.


    This is the method of ancient Shinto, and now it is mastered by Lu Yu, and Lu Yu''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds every moment.


    "At this rate, after another three thousand years, I will be able to cultivate into a god king. This progress is much faster than the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Lu Yu sighed inwardly and shook his head.


    Although this speed was fast enough, Lu Yu was not satisfied.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth is approaching, even if you are the emperor of Wu, you will also fall into the palm of the wild creatures. Even if you really become a god king, you may not be able to survive in the catastrophe.


    What''s more, it will take a thousand years for Lu Yu to cultivate into a god king.


    For such a long time, anything can happen, and now, we can only see how the future will be.

 Chapter 5459

    The fourth realm, Xiongguan.


    The pass, as its name suggests, is really like a man and a bear. It stretches across the border of the Fourth Realm, dividing two places, towering and towering.


    Around Xiongguan, there are countless natural dangers and abyss, and many areas in the Netherworld are still in an undeveloped state.


    Therefore, Xiongguan became the top priority of the defense of the Fourth Realm. The King of Wuguan sent heavy troops to guard this place, and resisted the Yan family army with natural dangers.


    Lu Yu showed Wang Ming''s gold medal, and sure enough, he went all the way without hindrance.


    Many people have heard that a young worshipper next to the Five Senses King did not even give face to Jiang Guiwang, and killed the Jiang family on the same day. Although Lu Yu came to Xiongguan for the first time, he had already been treated by many people. focus on.


    Lu Yu was unmoved. He came here for two purposes.


    One is to solve King Yan Yuan. King Yan Yuan is the strongest person in the Yan family in the fourth realm. Lu Yu promised the king of five senses before that he would help him solve the Yan family, and now he is here to fulfill his promise.


    The second is to improve his strength. The Yan family hides dragons and crouching tigers. Although Lu Yu is not afraid, he is still ready to improve his strength. There is a place in Chunyang Pagoda reserved for King Yan Yuan. If he accepts this ghost king, Lu Yu''s strength will be improved by a new level. ''s grade.


    "To serve your lord, this is the council hall, but the eldest lady is in a meeting." The monk who sent Lu Yu over was a little hesitant to say anything.


    The discussions in the council hall are all military matters.


    But looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, it is clear that he is a young man who is just starting out, and he does not have the unfathomable demeanor at all.


    "I see, you can go back." Lu Yu responded lightly, raised his feet and stepped in.


    The cultivator deliberately discouraged him, but he was surprised when Lu Yu broke in decisively.


    In the discussion hall, the originally noisy discussions suddenly stopped abruptly.


    There were more than 20 people sitting in the entire lobby, and they all looked at Lu Yu who suddenly broke in. They didn''t understand how a stranger would suddenly appear on such an important occasion.


    Lu Zhiran, who was sitting in the center of the lobby, saw Lu Yu appear, and stood up immediately, biting his lower lip, and shouted angrily, "How dare you come here!"


    "Miss, who is this person, could it be your enemy?" Someone stood up with a killing intent on his body.


    The people who can sit here are really good people, and a strong person who stands up casually has the cultivation of the peak of Xuanxian.


    Lu Zhiran stared at Lu Yu intently, and in his mind, he recalled what happened in the backyard of the palace. She aggressively approached Lu Yu to settle the account, but she fell into a coma. It was only when she woke up that she realized that the maid Xiaodie beside her was actually disguised by an evil cultivator, which made her have nightmares for a long time.


    "I won''t talk to you too much for my father, just tell you that he gave all the lives of my Lu family. The next time you see him, don''t be rude."


    The instructions of the Five Senses King still echoed faintly in his ears.


    Lu Zhiran suddenly took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "No, this is the master my father invited to solve the Yan family!"


    The last few words, Lu Zhiran said very seriously, glanced at Lu Yu with disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, he didn''t appear a few days ago, and I don''t know where he went to fool around. It''s a big joke for such a person to dare to say that he will solve the Yan family.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s identity, there was a burst of laughter all around.

 Chapter 5460

    "It turns out that this is the master invited by the king. Let me see what he looks like with three heads and six arms."


    "Tsk tsk, it turned out to be a little white face. I heard that he used bewitching words to convince the king. It really was a scholar who misled the country."


    The few powerhouses present, without any regard for Lu Yu''s presence, began to discuss their opinions without restraint.


    Their strength is quite powerful, and many of them have masters in the realm of the realm, and they are as rare as rare in the heavens, and they are gathered here.


    Lu Yu''s expression did not change, and he said coldly, "If you want to die, just keep talking."


    In Lu Yu''s hands, there was an extra Wang Ming gold medal.


    The complexion of many people changed suddenly, and if they had the gold medal of Wang Ming, it was equivalent to the king of five senses coming in person. Whoever wanted to kill could be done with a single command.


    Everyone quickly fell silent, but they looked at Lu Yu, but they were full of contempt and disdain.


    Lu Zhiran snorted coldly. She originally wanted to use the people present to intimidate Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, she was countered by her father''s waist card.


    She said coldly: "This worshiper, we are talking about military secrets, please leave."


    "Isn''t it just plotting to kill King Yan Yuan? Where is he, tell me now, there''s no need to be so troublesome, I''ll just kill it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the conference hall immediately froze.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhiran slapped the table hard and shouted angrily, "How dare you eavesdrop on our speech? How dare you!"


    The surrounding of this conference hall is shrouded in formation, and the outside world cannot hear what is being said inside, in order to prevent the partition wall from hearing and leaking news.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "Your sound insulation is too poor. Unless I cover my ears, how can I not hear."


    In Lu Yu''s view, this sound insulation formation is full of flaws.


    Especially after breaking through to the realm of Heavenly Venerate, Lu Yu''s current body is the bone of immortal style, listening to all directions and checking everything.


    I want to hear what is being said in the conference hall, but it is just a thought, and I can hear it without spending any mana.


    "Haha! Look at your ignorant appearance, I brought it from Tianhe City, and it was made by Tianhe Master Chen! You are afraid that you learned about this plan from my father, but you still ran away. Come and show off in front of me." Lu Zhiran''s eyes flashed brightly, and he made up for Lu Yu''s situation.


    "That can only show that your array mage is also an unprofessional character."


    Lu Yu sighed: "Don''t waste time, tell me where King Yan Yuan is, and I''ll fix it."


    Lu Zhiran sneered, and was about to sneer when he heard a ghost beside him cough.


    "Miss, why don''t you bring this person. Since he has a clear plan, he must put this person in front of him. If we let him spread, we will fall short." Ghost handsome voice transmission.


    Lu Zhiran''s eyes flashed, and he immediately replied, "Yes, just do as you said!"


    The voice transmissions of the two people seemed to be hidden, but they were all heard by Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Zhiran was still guarding himself, Lu Yu smiled helplessly. If she knew that when she was a child, Lu Yu still hugged her when she was a baby, I don''t know how Lu Zhiran would feel.


    "Sir, our goal this time is to assassinate King Yan Yuan. As soon as this king falls, the Yan family''s army will be leaderless, and they will be destroyed without attacking." Ghost Commander looked at Lu Yu and said slowly.

 Chapter 5461

    Lu Yu nodded and motioned to the ghost handsome to continue.


    Gui Shuai said: "King Yan Yuan has five Supreme Elders around him, and now they are all led away thousands of miles away by King Jiang Gui. King Yan Yuan has now become an empty commander, and his men are empty. We can take advantage of the emptiness to enter and we can cure it. He died."


    "The plan is good, but you guys alone are not enough." Lu Yu sighed and looked around.


    The twenty or so people present were mostly in the Mysterious Immortal Realm, and there were only four world masters who were strong in the realm, and they were only around the first and second floors of the world master.


    With such strength, if you want to face King Yan Yuan, I''m afraid it''s still a lot worse.


    That ghost handsome seemed to have expected Lu Yu to say this long ago, a sneer flashed across his mouth, and smiled lightly: "You don''t need to take action, you can just stand by the side. The real powerhouse has not arrived yet."


    The others laughed, apparently taking Lu Yu''s question as a sign of fear.


    "Oh? A real powerhouse?" Lu Yu was also interested.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew outside the conference hall, and the tyrannical pressure came, and the beams in the hall trembled faintly.


    Except for Lu Yu, everyone stood up and said excitedly, "Come on!"


    The door was blown open by a gust of wind, and two serious old men appeared outside the door. They were wearing loose brocade robes. Meteor strode in, and the tyrannical coercion also came.


    "Meet the Dragon Ghost King, Tiger Ghost King!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, their eyes full of enthusiasm.


    The two old men said lightly: "No need to be too polite, we are also here to reinforce the king''s order."


    Lu Zhiran obediently stepped forward and said softly, "Grandpa Situ, Grandpa He."


    Seeing Lu Zhiran, the eyes of the two old men eased.


    They are the famous ghost king powerhouses in the fourth world, the dragon ghost king Situ Jin, the tiger ghost king He Gonglan, and the famous and famous Bafang Town, they are first-class masters.


    "Miss, this action is dangerous, you should not go with us." The Dragon and Ghost King said solemnly.


    Lu Zhiran shook his head stubbornly: "No! Grandpa Situ, if I don''t come out for the rest of my life, I''ll never think about becoming stronger."


    At the end, Lu Zhiran said playfully and coquettishly, "Grandpa Situ, you can take me with you. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    The Dragon Ghost King sighed, and then said solemnly: "Forget it, this time I will let you see the world. After all, King Yan Yuan is the top expert of the Yan family. When the time comes to fight, you have to stay farther away."


    After speaking, the Dragon and Ghost King caught a glimpse of Lu Yu in the corner.


    The two kings of the dragon and tiger came together, everyone stood up to greet him, but Lu Yu was still sitting in the chair, unmoved.


    "Who is this?" asked the Dragon and Ghost King.


    The Guishuai next to him said embarrassedly: "He was invited by the king to worship him, and he will come with us this time."


    "It turned out to be you! You are capable of bewitching the King, but I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. If you dare to pull your back, I will kill you first!" A flash of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Dragon and Ghost King.


    He is a long-established ghost king, suddenly angry and killing intent.


    But Lu Yu was still drinking tea and said in a flat tone, "When are you leaving?"


    The Dragon and Ghost King snorted coldly and was about to attack when a magic talisman flew from the door.


    Lu Zhiran took the magic talisman and said with great joy, "Uncle Jiang succeeded. He attacked the Yan family camp at night and led away all the elders around King Yan Yuan, including the twenty-seven elders!"


    "Okay! This is a God-given opportunity, we''ll set off now."


    The Dragon Tiger Ghost King laughed out loud at the same time, the sound was like thunder, shocking the eardrums.


    Before leaving, the Dragon Ghost King glanced at Lu Yu and frowned.


    The tiger ghost king on the side said: "Brother Situ, there is not much more than one of him, let him protect the eldest young lady at the rear."

 Chapter 5462

    "Alright! Boy, you can just sit in the back." The Dragon and Ghost King waved his hand at will.


    Lu Yu didn''t speak. After all, these people were Lu Dai''s capable generals.


    At that time in Tianhe City, Lu Yu used Jiang''s family as Qian Datong''s prestige, and now it is not easy to teach all Lu Dai''s subordinates a lesson. Lu Yu still intends to save some face for Lu Dai.


    Lu Zhiran pouted and said with a look of disdain, "Grandpa Situ, you underestimate me, why do I need him to protect me?"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Lu Yu and snorted coldly, "Keep up, don''t blame us if you fall behind and die outside."


    "Let''s lead the way." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s calm attitude, it was as if everyone was guiding him.


    Lu Zhiran''s apricot eyes widened, and he was about to speak, but was immediately interrupted.


    "Don''t take advantage of your words, Jiang Guiwang may not be able to hold on for too long, we must kill Yan Yuanwang before those Yan clan elders return!" The Dragon Ghost King said solemnly.


    Hearing these words, Lu Zhiran did not confront each other, and followed the crowd with a cold snort.


    Twenty people stepped into the teleportation formation, and the next moment they teleported to the outside of the Fourth Realm camp.


    Everything is to avoid people''s eyes and eyes, what they have to do is to assassinate, and they must avoid being discovered by others.


    "Follow!"


    The Dragon Ghost King reminded, raised his hand and opened it, and a black mist immediately enveloped everyone.


    As soon as Lu Yu''s mind moved, he immediately understood that this was the person''s domain. When the realm of the world was using mana, he could call out his own domain to restrain others.


    The thick black fog completely obscured the figures of everyone. It was night at the moment, and it would be difficult to find them if you didn''t look carefully.


    There is no moonlight tonight, and the barren suburbs are even more invisible.


    Everyone shuttled all the way, and encountered several patrols of the Yan family on the way, but they were not found, and they traveled unimpeded all the way.


    After traveling for about fifty miles, everyone finally found a camp in a valley. There were bonfires burning around the camp, illuminating the outline of the camp.


    "This is the place. Our scouts have probed several times. King Yan Yuan usually haunts this camp." A ghost handsome reported.


    The Dragon Ghost King narrowed his eyes and carefully scanned the camp, but found that the whole camp was noisy, and many monks were running back and forth, patrolling around.


    "How could this be, did they expect us to attack at night?" a strong man worried.


    Generally speaking, assassination is most appropriate in a silent manner.


    But the camp in front of them is in a state of being disturbed. If they break in resolutely, they will be easily discovered.


    Lu Zhiran suddenly laughed: "Did you forget that Uncle Jiang attacked this camp just now, attracting the Yan family''s Taishang elders and his party. If the camp is still calm at this moment, then there are ghosts."


    Hearing this, many strong people suddenly realized.


    This is part of their plan. The momentum of fighting with King Yan Yuan is too loud, and it will definitely attract the attention of others. It is better to rush in at the beginning and attack King Yan Yuan directly.


    The Dragon and Ghost King turned his head: "Brother He, it''s up to you."


    The tiger ghost king on the side nodded, a vast starlight flickered between his eyebrows, and a tyrannical spiritual sense swept out in an instant.


    Lu Yu stood behind him and saw very clearly that this tiger and ghost king should major in spiritual sense.


    When his divine consciousness spread out, a ferocious tiger phantom was suspended above his head, and his eyes glowed with scorching golden light.

 Chapter 5463

    Liehu faces the peak, overlooking the mountains and forests.


    Under the eyes of a pair of tigers, it seems to be able to travel through endless space and have a panoramic view of all the situations in the entire camp.


    After observing for a long time, there was a look of relief on the face of the Tiger Ghost King: "King Yan Yuan is in the coach''s tent. He seems to be injured, and his breath is very unstable. He should be healing."


    Excited expressions appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    It is good news that King Yan Yuan is injured. When the heroic masters are slack, the chances of their successful assassination will be greatly improved.


    "I don''t have time to wait, let''s rush in now and kill King Yan Yuan!"


    Lu Zhiran rubbed her hands, she was already impatient.


    The Dragon Ghost King and the Tiger Ghost King looked at each other and nodded. This kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity. Even if they have been in the arena all year round and have a lot of knowledge, it is quite heartwarming to meet them suddenly.


    "Proceed with caution, first prepare your own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and then bombard it directly." The Tiger Ghost King reminded.


    He took out a long knife and carried it behind his back, the light of the knife was slightly cold, it trembled faintly, and it made a roaring sound similar to that of a tiger.


    When several people saw this, they prepared their own magic weapons one after another. Some of them had even run the secret magic in advance, and once they attacked, they would unleash their strongest blow.


    Lu Yu stood on the spot and looked at the endless large camp in the distance.


    "Something''s wrong..." Lu Yu scrutinized for a while, frowning.


    After watching for a while, Lu Yu left decisively, turned around and left.


    The Dragon Ghost King shouted angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yu looked back and shook his head: "I advise you not to go there, King Yan Yuan is not there."


    "Nonsense, the Tiger Ghost King has already investigated it, you need to talk about it here!"


    "I was so calm in the camp just now, how could I be so cowardly on the battlefield?"


    Several strong men sneered and ridiculed, and many people showed relief on their faces, as if they had expected Lu Yu to do this.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, it''s the most important thing to do!" The Dragon Ghost King stepped forward, with a black dragon entrenched on his shoulders, his anger was soaring into the sky, and a shocking roar erupted. He fell down and killed the sergeant guarding the front of the camp with one claw.


    This claw was earth-shattering, and the surroundings began to shake violently, and many monks guarding the camp were shocked.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    There were bursts of exclamations from the surrounding military tents, gongs and drums shook the sky, and groups of defenders emerged from the military tents.


    But the Dragon Ghost King took the lead, the black dragon on his body seemed to have eyes, and swept over, blood splashed under the dragon''s claws, and countless monks died.


    The Tiger Ghost King followed closely, leading everyone to take the lead in rushing into the central army tent, and immediately saw a middle-aged man sitting in the tent, sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "King Yan Yuan, you must die today!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, the Tiger Ghost King no longer hesitated. The long knife behind his back slashed fiercely. The bright light of the knife covered the sky, the sun and the moon. It seemed that he couldn''t bear this tyrannical knife at all.


    The terrifying power was vented, and the surrounding group of ghost handsome and strong were shocked. They had long expected that the Tiger Ghost King would be quite powerful, but they did not expect it to be so powerful.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the bed was startled and shouted angrily. A pair of gossip mirrors engraved with runes floated above his head, emitting golden light and flickering, protecting it firmly behind him.


    But the sword light was fierce and fell outright, and immediately split the middle-aged man''s gossip mirror into pieces.

 Chapter 5464

    "what!"


    The middle-aged man let out a roar, and the sword intent fell from the top of his head, instantly splitting it in two.


    Blood flowed freely, the mutilated corpse slumped to the ground, and the attack of the remaining group of ghosts also came, and the couch and half of the central army tent were all destroyed.


    "King Yan Yuan is dead!"


    Lu Zhiran couldn''t help but let out a cheer. This was her first action, and she didn''t expect a huge gain. Thinking of the appearance of returning to Tianhe City with the spoils, Lu Zhiran shivered with excitement.


    The rest of the ghosts were also relieved. They saw with their own eyes that the middle-aged man was reduced to ashes. Obviously, he couldn''t die any longer.


    "Will the dignified ghost king of the Yan family die so easily..."


    The Tiger Ghost King suddenly showed a solemn expression and stepped forward.


    Lu Zhiran smiled and said, "Grandpa He, you have been thinking too much. Even if King Yan Yuan is a clever planner, he could not have expected our attack this time. He must have lost his soul this time."


    "The soul is scattered, the soul is scattered..." The Tiger Ghost King muttered a few words, and said: "No, when you cultivate to the ghost king realm, your primordial spirit is extremely powerful. Even if I destroyed his physical body, his primordial spirit is also quite difficult to deal with. ."


    However, when they broke into this place, they only destroyed the body of the middle-aged man, but they did not see the existence of the soul of the primordial spirit.


    Whoops!


    At this moment, the curtain of the Chinese army tent was lifted.


    Several strongmen who were guarding the door were startled, and when they saw that the person was the Dragon and Ghost King, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Dragon Ghost King was bloodied and strode in with a solemn expression: "Something is wrong. As the direct legion of King Yan Yuan, the monks here are surprisingly weak."


    In less than a stick of incense, the Dragon Ghost King killed everyone in the camp.


    All the means prepared before were not used, and the opponent was weaker than they expected.


    The Tiger Ghost King''s eyelids twitched a little, and he said solemnly, "Let''s go now!"


    His heart was very heavy, and Lu Yu was right. King Yan Yuan was probably not in the camp.


    If I had known earlier, I should have paid attention to this advice at that time and observed it carefully.


    It''s just that in order to seize the opportunity, they did not intend to waste time and launched an attack resolutely, but the result now is somewhat unexpected.


    However, Lu Zhiran disapproved and said, "It''s serious, it''s not too late to pack up the spoils before leaving."


    The Tiger Ghost King shook his head, did not explain to her, but instructed everyone to leave quickly.


    As soon as everyone left the central army tent, they suddenly saw the fog rising from all directions, the situation around the camp changed, and the shrouded mountains were covered by the fog.


    The earth shook, and a terrifying and unparalleled coercion shrouded it, and everyone present felt a tingling in their scalps.


    "Damn it!" The Dragon and Tiger Kings secretly complained. They only wanted to get rid of King Yan Yuan, but unexpectedly fell into the other''s clumsy trap.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe stepped into the air. Although he stood still, he seemed to be a towering ancient tree, with a majestic and unparalleled aura, like a god descending.


    Seeing this person, everyone immediately understood.


    The middle-aged man who was killed by them before was seven or eight similar to the man in front of him, apparently just a substitute.


    The real King Yan Yuan is right in front of you!


    It was only after seeing this truly powerful king that everyone clearly sensed fear, and a strong sense of powerlessness flooded their hearts.

 Chapter 5465

    "Fight!"


    The dragon and tiger kings looked at each other and made a decisive move. With the power of the black dragon and tiger sword, they forcibly pressed them up. In an instant, the brilliance of mana flickered in the sky, and the laws of heaven and earth shook together, making a thunderous tremor.


    The terrifying killing move slammed into the face of King Yan Yuan.


    But King Yan Yuan just stretched out his hand, raised his hand and pressed it, it was like the palm of the Tathagata, suppressing all the spells and not approaching.


    In the rumbling sound, the combined force of the dragon and tiger kings was ineffective. Many people were strongly impacted, and their inner fear was even stronger.


    "Let''s rush out of a way, you take the eldest lady and go!" The Dragon Ghost King let out a long roar, and the Tiger Ghost King and the two rushed out.


    They cast a secret technique, and their silhouettes gradually became blurred, covered by monstrous mana, and turned into two powerful mana, one dragon and one tiger, accompanied by thunder and roaring, and slammed down.


    The two beasts slammed, and the power to tear the void emerged, the earth was shaking, the surrounding winds suddenly rose, and a scene of landslides and ground cracks came into view.


    Lu Zhiran had never seen such a scene before. She only felt that her legs were a little weak. The real battlefield was far from what she imagined.


    Bang! Bang!


    A loud bang resounded from the sky.


    King Yan Yuan stepped out and walked out step by step, like a volcanic eruption, which could arouse the resonance of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    He fought against the two ghost kings alone without falling behind. Although he is also called the ghost king, the gap in strength is still not small. Even if the dragon and tiger ghost king is transformed into a beast by a secret method, he is still not the opponent of King Yan Yuan.


    Bang!


    King Yan Yuan raised his hand and patted it, and a scarlet blood-colored handprint spanned a kilometer and slapped it straight on the Tiger Ghost King''s body. The tiger that the Tiger Ghost King transformed into let out a whimper and fell from the sky, and finally the mana quickly dissipated, manifesting as the deity of the Tiger Ghost King.


    He was severely injured when he used the secret technique, and he was already seriously injured. The Tiger Ghost King vomited blood and his face was extremely pale.


    Losing the support of the Tiger and Ghost King, the Dragon and Ghost King was also unable to support him alone and retreated step by step.


    "You didn''t die? Let''s see if you can resist the beating!"


    King Yan Yuan let out a playful laugh, and suddenly turned his fist into a claw, one claw clasped on the black dragon, and it was torn apart suddenly.


    puff!


    The blood spilled like a rain of blood, the Dragon Ghost King''s chest was sunken, the bones on half of his body were all shattered, and the whole person screamed and fell down.


    The situation of the Dragon Ghost King was even worse than that of the Tiger Ghost King. He slumped to the ground, many bones and muscles were broken, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "kill!"


    The rest of the powerhouses were stunned. Some people just wanted to shoot, but as soon as the roar sounded, the head was immediately hit by the ferocious mana and shattered.


    Blood flowed freely, and this person died in front of Lu Zhiran. Lu Zhiran''s legs were a little weak and he was at a loss.


    "King Yan Yuan, don''t move that woman, she is the daughter of the King of Five Senses." A familiar voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked in shock, but saw a man and a woman walking out behind King Yan Yuan.


    It was the two ghost kings of the Jiang family, Jiang Qifeng and Jiang Hongzhi!


    "Ginger Ghost King, you..." a strong man murmured with an incredible expression on his face.


    Jiang Qifeng, but Xiongguan, who was personally selected by the King of Five Senses, guarded the Ghost King.


    But at this moment, he actually appeared behind King Yan Yuan!


    It''s like the two sides are fighting, and the commander of one''s own side is the first to surrender, how can this fight?

 Chapter 5466

    "Cough cough cough! Jiang Qifeng, have you betrayed the King!" The Tiger Ghost King coughed up blood again and again, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Qifeng didn''t change his face: "I''m different from you idiots. If I continue to stay under the command of the King of Five Senses, it''s just a dead end."


    Lu Zhiran blushed and said angrily, "Jiang Qifeng, you know how much my father trusts you, but you actually betrayed you, are you still human!"


    "Too naive, the little princess in the greenhouse." Jiang Hongzhu stood aside and sneered: "You don''t even know the strength of the Yan family, the foundation of the Yan family, and where the five senses king can deal with, the fourth Sooner or later, the world will be annexed by the Yan family, and we will be guests in the future, you are just prisoners."


    "As for trust, hehe, we also gained trust from the Yan family. Do you think we would care about something so cheap?"


    Jiang Qifeng said coldly, "There is no need to talk to them, kill the others and take away the eldest Miss of the Lu family!"


    "You dare!" Several strong men immediately stopped in front of Lu Zhiran.


    "A few ghosts in the area want to stop me too." Jiang Hongzhi''s old face showed a hideous expression.


    She stepped forward step by step, with cobwebs entrenched under her feet, exuding blood oozing light.


    "Jiang Red Spider! Jiang Qifeng! You dare to touch the eldest lady, the king will not let you go!" The dragon and tiger kings looked at their canthals, but unfortunately they were suppressed by Yan Yuan king and could not move.


    "Hahaha, the Five Senses King can''t take care of himself. Let''s talk about whether he can survive in this war." Jiang Hongzhi let out a burst of laughter.


    There was a strong killing intent in the air, and the two sides were already at each other''s throats, ready to kill each other at any time.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly stepped into the void and landed firmly on the ground.


    "It''s you?" A flash of surprise flashed in Jiang Qifeng''s eyes.


    The strong man on Lu Zhiran''s side was also stunned when he saw the person coming.


    That''s actually, Lu Yu!


    "You didn''t leave?" A ghost handsome blurted out.


    In their thinking, Lu Yu should be afraid of the battlefield, and he was ready to leave halfway. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu appeared here again, and even came to the front in a grand manner!


    King Yan Yuan has appeared, and even Jiang Qifeng has been betrayed.


    Lu Yu hadn''t left yet, what was he thinking?


    "King Yan Yuan, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and you finally showed up."


    Lu Yu suddenly said.


    Everyone was horrified for a while. This man was so arrogant that he came to trouble King Yan Yuan as soon as he appeared.


    "This idiot." Lu Zhiran closed her eyes, she could already imagine Lu Yu''s tragic end.


    Sure enough, King Yan Yuan was on the sidelines, but when he saw Lu Yu calling him by name, he immediately looked at Lu Yu with interest.


    "Who are you?" King Yan Yuan looked up and down at Lu Yu.


    Facing the tyrannical power of King Yan Yuan, Lu Yu showed no signs of panic, and his face was calm and calm, as if he met someone of his peers.


    "I''m the one who came to take your life." Lu Yu said lightly: "You Yan family, there are other kings and elders nearby, let them all come, I will take them together."


    "Arrogant!" Jiang Qifeng was angry first, and said, "King Yan Yuan, this person is the new worshiper invited by the King of Five Senses. He is just a rhetorical villain. I can help you kill him now."


    King Yan Yuan waved his hand, motioning Jiang Qifeng to step back.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s been a long time since no one dared to say that they would kill me in front of me."


    King Yan Yuan opened his mouth wide, revealing a cruel smile: "Looking at your age, it''s not too old, it should be no more than thirty. In today''s Netherworld, only two people dare to treat me like this. say."


    As he spoke, there seemed to be a storm engulfing the eardrums.


    "Which two?" Lu Yu asked.


    "The first one is the genius of my Yan family, Yan Huang! He is the future heir to my Yan family''s patriarch, and his cultivation is unfathomable. If you are Yan Huang, it is not impossible for me to lead a horse and whip for you right now." King Yan Yuan said coldly.


    There was a burst of exclamations around, and many people had heard of Yan Huang''s reputation.


    "The second is the Emperor Qin who recently entered the Netherworld."


    "I have heard of this person''s reputation, although I have never fought against him, but there is no vacuous person under his reputation. This person can suppress the masters of the Zhao family and the heavens, and even destroy Buddhism. If he stands in front of this king, Maybe even qualified to say that."


    Hearing the words "Da Qin Emperor", everyone fell silent.


    They have long heard that Daqin broke through the gate of the realm and began to conquer the Yan family. It is said that the Qin army is on the way, and the Yan family is not an opponent at all.


    It is a pity that their fourth realm is too far away from the gate of the realm.


    Daqin is like a distant legend, they have only heard of it, but they have never contacted it.


    "Unfortunately, you''re just a small worshiper. I''ve seen too many arrogant young people like you." King Yan Yuan''s face was even more ferocious, and he wanted to see the horrified expression on Lu Yu''s face.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Lu Yu always maintained a calm attitude and was not frightened in the slightest.


    "Jie Jie! This little white face, when I was in Tianhe City, I wanted to catch him and act as my insect slave." Jiang Hongzhi gave a hoarse smile, and his turbid eyes kept looking at Lu Yu.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that we don''t have a strong person who can do it." Lu Zhiran''s heart sank to the bottom, and King Yan Yuan was right.


    A King Yan Yuan has abolished the two great ghost kings in their fourth realm. I am afraid that only her father, the king, can face this King Yan Yuan.


    But after King Yan Yuan, there was Emperor Yan Luo, and countless Supreme Elders, their defeat in the Fourth Realm was already doomed.


    The Dragon Ghost King and the Tiger Ghost King looked at each other, and they also sighed. The two had already suffered extremely serious injuries. At this time, it was difficult to even protect themselves, let alone protect Lu Zhiran.


    "Find time for a while, we''re going to blow ourselves up, and we have to send the eldest lady out." Several strong men transmitted voices to each other, and their eyes showed the determination to die.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly moved.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Lu Yu suddenly raised his finger and faced Jiang Hongzhi a little in the air.


    Jiang Hongzhi screamed: "Hahaha, boy, what are you trying to do, you still want to kill me..."


    puff!


    The invisible terrifying power burst out in an instant, and Jiang Hongzhi''s head was torn apart in an instant, and blood spurted out and sprinkled all over the ground.


    Jiang Hongzhi fell to the ground instantly. At that moment, Lu Yu''s strength crushed her body and soul together!


    A generation of ghost kings fell, but for Lu Yu, it was as simple as crushing an ant.


    "If I say, I am the emperor of Da Qin."


    Lu Yu was tall and straight, his black hair was like a waterfall, and the tyrannical emperor rose up into the sky, piercing the sky.

 Chapter 5467

    The surroundings were deadly quiet.


    Many of the powerhouses who had spoken and ridiculed before held their breath at this time, staring at the scene in front of them without blinking, staring blankly, unable to say a word.


    The blood was spilled on the ground, and Jiang Hongzhi''s characteristic hoarse voice still seemed to linger in her ears at this moment, but she couldn''t die any longer. The powerful force obliterated the traces of her existence in the world.


    That''s the ghost king!


    Even though Jiang Hongzhu is not strong, she is also a strong ghost king. Even if the dragon and tiger kings attack, it will take a lot of effort to destroy her.


    "This...how is this possible!" The Tiger Ghost King widened his eyes, staring at the scene in disbelief.


    In an understatement, he took Jiang Hongzhi''s life, and the Tiger Ghost King asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "what!"


    Jiang Qifeng was frightened and angry, he slammed a sword and killed Lu Yu. At the same time, Jiang Qifeng retreated violently and flew behind him, unexpectedly hitting the west and trying to leave in front of Lu Yu.


    Jiang Qifeng knew Jiang Hongzhi''s strength quite well and was on a par with him. Now that Jiang Hongzhi was suddenly killed, Lu Yu must have the strength to kill him.


    "He is the emperor of Daqin? How could he be the emperor of Daqin!" Jiang Qifeng was finally afraid.


    After thinking about it, he finally understood why the King of Five Senses trusted a young man so much.


    Even such an important matter of fighting against the Yan family was handed over to Lu Yu alone.


    Only a powerhouse at the level of the Great Qin Emperor can get an overview of the overall situation and turn the tide on his own.


    "It must be the case! Daqin and the Fourth Realm have a common enemy. It is normal for them to join forces. If I hadn''t betrayed, maybe I could have a relationship with Daqin now! I regret it!" Jiang Qifeng growled in his heart. more than.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    He was used to being arrogant and ignored all the heroes in the world. Suddenly, a young Lu Yu appeared. From his experience, he felt that the person in front of him was nothing.


    I didn''t expect the truth to be revealed, he is the stupidest one.


    "I want to leave this place as soon as possible. It is rumored that Emperor Qin kills like a numb, and even the elders of the Yan family are not his opponents." Thinking of this, Jiang Qifeng only felt his hair stand up.


    But a whistling sound came from his ears, and Lu Yu''s voice seemed to be resounding in his ears.


    "Although Lu Dai has the means, he doesn''t know who he is. You arranged the evil cultivator in the palace, right?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes pierced through the fog of fate, and this hidden means could not be concealed from his eyes.


    Hearing the word "evil repair", Jiang Qifeng shuddered all over, and just turned around, he saw a huge and magnificent golden handprint, slapped hard in his direction.


    "Rao..." Jiang Qifeng''s voice begging for mercy had just been said, and the golden fingerprint had arrived in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the golden fingerprints destroyed Jiang Qifeng''s defenses. The speculator thought he had found a way to wealth, but unexpectedly cost his life.


    The strong force vented out like the top of Mount Tai, and Jiang Qifeng was shattered into a blood mist, his bones were all shattered, and the primordial spirit had no time to fly out, and was crushed into flying ashes.


    The ground trembled violently, this palm down, not only killed Jiang Qifeng, but even had extra strength, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    "I''ll clear the door for Lu Dai today."


    Lu Yu''s voice was calm, and his palm slowly retracted, as if he had done something unimportant.

 Chapter 5468

    Everyone was stunned at the scene in front of them, and many people couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The two ghost kings of the Jiang family died like this. They had no prestige, but they were vulnerable in Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Sure enough, he is the emperor of Da Qin."


    The Dragon Tiger Ghost King looked at each other with a wry smile in relief.


    They really missed the point. No matter how rich their imaginations, they would never have imagined that the one sitting in front of them at that time was the famous Daqin Emperor.


    "The strength of Emperor Qin is far higher than that of ordinary ghost kings. Jiang Qifeng has some means of saving his life, but even so he still died, which shows that Emperor Qin is almost crushing the existence of ordinary ghost kings." The Dragon Ghost King recovered. Some, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "Since it is Emperor Qin who goes out, then everything will be easy. The king is really wise, and he actually got on the line of Emperor Qin."


    When the truth came out, the attitude of the two ghost kings changed drastically.


    For many people in the Netherworld, Lesuo, Emperor Qin is a legend, illusory and difficult to spy on. A strong person who can firmly occupy the throne in the heaven and challenge the Yan family will certainly not be weak.


    The surrounding powerhouses were silent for a while, and their hearts were frightened, both fortunate and nervous.


    Fortunately, with help, they might survive. However, they sneered at Lu Yu before, but they never thought that the object of ridicule was the emperor of Daqin.


    Lu Zhiran''s whole body stiffened, and Lu Yu''s figure was reflected in her pupils.


    "Emperor Qin..." Lu Zhiran muttered to himself.


    She could never have imagined that the person she looked down on before suddenly changed into a being that she could only look up to.


    Lu Zhiran suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart, and she was too ashamed. She used to be like a proud swan, but now she is like seeing a real dragon, and her eyes are a little afraid to fall on Lu Yu.


    After a short period of calm, King Yan Yuan suddenly retreated, and was about to leave.


    His huge body turned into a black shadow and was hidden in the darkness in an instant. Facing an opponent like Lu Yu, his heart finally showed fear.


    What is the pride of being a ghost king, what is the mission of the Yan family, when life is at stake, everything is not important.


    "Cunning thing, he''s ready to go!" A strong man shouted.


    This King Yan Yuan saw that they were easy to bully before, so he made a bold move without the slightest fear.


    But now, seeing Lu Yu in front, he ran away immediately, without a trace of dignity as a ghost king.


    "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it just slipped away."


    "If King Yan Yuan died here, our Fourth Realm would be much easier, and we could even launch a counterattack."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed. They missed a perfect opportunity to kill King Yan Yuan.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s violent shout resounded through the sky.


    Everyone only felt a burst of ringing in their ears, and before they recovered, they saw Lu Yu take a step forward, and there was a dense avenue of runes in the palm of his hand, and he raised his hand and pressed it.


    For a time, all the heavens and the earth were blocked, and everything in the world was like a huge cage, and even the laws were locked in it.


    "What kind of means is this!" Everyone was horrified, and the power penetrated the sky and the earth, which had exceeded their expectations.


    Immediately afterwards, a worrisome figure was dragged out by Lu Yusheng from the darkness above the sky.

 Chapter 5469

    King Yan Yuan was caught out of the black fog in a desolate way.


    His mana full of red brilliance resisted it with all his strength, but he still couldn''t stop Lu Yu''s palm.


    A circle of mana flashed behind King Yan Yuan''s back, and it became extremely dim at this moment.


    However, King Yan Yuan was a peerless powerhouse sent by the Yan family. He didn''t die on the spot like Jiang Qifeng, but he took Lu Yu''s palm abruptly.


    "This piece of heaven and earth has long been set up by me for a peerless killing formation. Even if you are the emperor of Daqin, I will kill you!"


    King Yan Yuan vomited blood, and the expression on his face gradually became crazy.


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    They sensed the situation around them, and they found that the surrounding spiritual energy had become manic, and they no longer listened to their commands, just like boiling water, it began to evaporate violently.


    The ground began to shake violently, and the military tents of some camps collapsed, revealing the hidden formations inside, cracks cracked open, and the dark green light from the cracks was clearly visible.


    "We should have been equal. Since King Yan Yuan chose to ambush here, he must have a backhand."


    "He is too cautious, and he will actually set up a peerless killing formation here."


    Everyone was terrified, and some people planned to break through, but suddenly they found that a huge and unparalleled coercion shrouded them, as if a high mountain was pressing down on the top, which suppressed them from being able to raise their heads.


    King Yan Yuan sneered: "What are you? This killing formation was originally prepared by this king for the king of five senses. You can die under this formation and you can rest your eyes."


    After speaking, King Yan Yuan looked at Lu Yu again: "This is the emperor of the Yan family, and I arranged it myself. Emperor Qin, you should never come to provoke our Yan family. If you can''t do it today, you are afraid that you will be in the dark. The world has become a lonely ghost."


    Everyone suddenly realized, and only then did they know that King Yan Yuan did not escape, but started the killing formation.


    This scheming was too cruel. Many people imagined that if Lu Yu did not appear, I am afraid that King Yan Yuan would have detained Lu Zhiran by now, and then threatened the King of Five Senses to come here.


    With the character of the King of Five Senses, I am afraid that he will definitely come to rescue his daughter. When the killing array starts, the King of Five Senses will be more fortunate and less fortunate, and the entire Fourth Realm will also fall under the control of the Yan family.


    "What a mysterious killing formation!" The Tiger Ghost King stood up slowly with a serious face.


    Of the two ghost kings, he was the least injured. At this time, he recovered and began to try to break through the killing formation in front of him. He tried several times in a row, but all failed.


    Everyone was like ants on a hot pot, all eyes were on Lu Yu at this moment, hoping that Lu Yu could break the game.


    Lu Yu was speechless, raised his hand and stabbed straight out, the ferocious punch made the void crack open, and there were more black space cracks.


    The gust of wind howled, and all around were ferocious fists bursting out, and the sound of the explosion was deafening.


    Immortal power, physical power, and divine power, three completely different powers superimposed together, causing Lu Yu''s punch to burst into an amazing momentum, and the horizontal strike was almost dark.


    Lu Yu''s figure was hidden in this ferocious fist, and he was hunting all over his clothes, like a god descended from the earth, his black hair was scattered and fluttered in the wind.


    Boom!


    This punch was too terrifying, the power of the killing formation distorted and fluctuated, and the formation''s eyes were constantly broken. Even if this was the battle formation arranged by Emperor Yan Luo himself, it would be difficult to withstand Lu Yu''s power.

 Chapter 5470

    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu followed up with another punch. This punch was even fiercer than the previous punch, and the unparalleled terrifying aura was released, pulling mountains and rivers with all his might.


    When a punch fell, the killing formation was immediately shattered, and before the thunderbolt hit, it was completely crushed by Lu Yu.


    "What kind of power is this, two punches actually destroyed Emperor Yan Luo''s killing formation!"


    Everyone was horrified, and the scene in front of them stimulated everyone''s nerves and made them fear.


    The fist energy was released, and the power spread far away. Mountains collapsed everywhere, gravel splashed, the earth began to shake violently, landslides and ground cracks, a scene of doomsday destruction.


    "Let''s step back first, don''t move forward." The Tiger Ghost King reminded him, protecting everyone behind him.


    At the same time, his heart was beating wildly. Although Lu Yu''s target wasn''t them, the power he showed, even if they were onlookers, they felt a heartbeat.


    "It''s your Yan family that I destroyed. He is a mere king of Yama, who dares to call himself emperor, who gave him the courage!" Lu Yu''s voice came out loudly, shaking the sky.


    The killing formation had been completely shattered. Under Lu Yu''s terrifying power, this carefully arranged killing formation had no results, not even a single bit of effectiveness.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu strode forward, his eyes surging with fighting intent and arrogance, as if he wanted to bring the sun, moon, mountains and rivers into the palm of his hand.


    This scene, let alone King Yan Yuan, even the King Tiger Ghost and the others were terrified.


    "Are you still planning to hide in the dark? Get out of here!" Lu Yu looked aside, and the sound of thunder roared down.


    The darkness gradually dissipated, revealing dozens of powerhouses hidden behind them, both old men in red robes and purple robes. They were all elders of the Yan family, and many of them were elders with profound cultivation.


    These people were led away by Jiang Qifeng in the information, but the information was obviously wrong. They did not go away, but hid and waited for an opportunity.


    Lu Yu smashed the killing formation and shocked everyone. They were always hiding in the dark, but no one had the courage to stand up.


    "Emperor Qin is only one person, kill him!" King Yan Yuan couldn''t help being annoyed when he saw that all the means had failed.


    He had no way to retreat. Emperor Yan Luo gave him a death order. If he couldn''t attack the Fourth Realm, he would be a dead end. It would be better to fight the backwater.


    All the rest of the Yan family elders also shouted in unison, and they formed a huge killing formation with each other, pressing forward towards Lu Yu.


    "Oops, Emperor Qin is going to be caught in a scuffle."


    "The Yan family''s heritage is too deep. With so many strong people, we can''t keep up with the fourth world."


    All the people present sighed. Only when they really saw the outbreak of the Yan family would they understand the gap between the fourth world and the Yan family, which was almost a world of difference.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t go to help." The Tiger Ghost King said solemnly: "I have sent a letter to Xiongguan, ordering them to send strong support. It''s just that there are not many strong people in Xiongguan, and even if they come, it will not change anything. "


    "Two ghost kings, why don''t we leave this place first." Someone suggested.


    Tiger Ghost King nodded: "Alright, Qin Huang should be able to hold on for a while. After we go back, we will be fully prepared to come back to Qin Huang."


    They have no direct interest in Lu Yu, and it is not a big deal to leave now.


    "Leave him alone?" Lu Zhiran clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Yu''s back.

 Chapter 5471

    "Miss, after all, Emperor Qin is the top powerhouse in the heavens. If he wants to come to the Yan family, he can''t help him." Some powerhouses persuaded him.


    Just as this person spoke, a sky-high momentum rose into the sky like a volcanic eruption. For a time, the sky and the earth roared, the earth began to shake violently, the mountains roared and the tsunami roared, a scene of doomsday.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone stopped and stared blankly at the sky.


    I saw Lu Yu facing the siege of dozens of strong Yan family, but he didn''t panic, he didn''t retreat, and the momentum around him became more and more tyrannical and condensed.


    Lu Yu punched out, and thousands of runes were actually manifested, and the void was distorted and deformed, forming several void-like black hole cracks.


    Zhou Sui was surrounded by dark hills and ridges. At this moment, they were shaking violently under the influence of divine might.


    An elder who had just faced Lu Yu, before he had time to use his means, was hit by a ferocious fist, his head exploded immediately, the broken bones fell from the sky, and the blood was scattered, like a rain of blood on the head.


    "That''s the elder of the Yan family, a guardian under the throne of Yan Yuan, who died in a single face-to-face!"


    "It''s right again, that is also a powerful elder. I saw his majesty in front of the two army formations, and I didn''t expect that he would die in a face-to-face!"


    Many people''s eyelids twitched wildly, and this level of battle before them broke their inherent viewpoints, making people tremble, but excited.


    Lu Yu rushed over, like a wolf entering a flock, and no one could stop him.


    There are constantly the elders of the Yan family, the corpses fall to the ground, and half of the sky is covered with rich blood, forming a picture of a blood-colored sky. The scene is quite spectacular.


    "Emperor Qin! You are courting death!"


    A frightened and angry roar resounded through the sky, and then a huge evil ghost appeared in the half of the sky, ten thousand feet high, full of evil spirits.


    Under the blood moon, complete darkness was formed, and any light was covered up. When everyone saw this scene, they were all horrified, and the fear in their hearts was excavated.


    "This is the deity of King Yan Yuan, he is going to do his best!" The Tiger Ghost King''s face was solemn.


    In the underworld, there are human races, and there are also some ghosts who have cultivated spiritual wisdom. They show the state of ghosts. They grow freely in this soil, and often grow to an incredible degree.


    King Yan Yuan is a ghost. He is not a living person, but he has become a soul by accident. He does not need to enter reincarnation and step into ghost cultivation.


    The huge ghost stands proudly between the heavens and the earth. No matter who sees that huge figure, the scalp will be numb. A slender and huge arm covers the sky and the sun, and the thin runes are depicted on it, which makes people daunting.


    "There are two places in the heaven and the netherworld, Emperor Qin, if you cross the border yourself, that is the way to die, and no one can save you."


    Between heaven and earth, only the hoarse and gloomy voice of King Yan Yuan kept echoing.


    "Noisy!" Lu Yu faced him indifferently, raised his hand and patted it out.


    Everyone only felt that the eardrums flew into the air, and the sky-shattering dragon roar resounded in all directions, and then crashed down, shattering the sky and the world.


    In the roar, many people closed their eyes. The power of this palm was too great for them to bear.


    The terrifying sound was earth-shattering, followed by a terrifying sound of broken bones, spreading all over the place.


    Everyone was horrified, the sound seemed so harsh, as if something was suddenly cracked by the ground, revealing endless cracks on the surface.


    When the voice ended, everyone opened their eyes and saw the huge King Yan Yuan, which actually started to shatter from the middle.


    Click!


    A burst of crisp sounds rang out one after another, and the huge ghost''s body shattered, as if a delicate glazed doll was smashed alive.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The onlookers were all stunned.


    They stared blankly at the scene in front of them, unable to believe their eyes.


    That was King Yan Yuan, the strongest man sent by the Yan family to the front line to supervise the battle, but he was killed in a single encounter.


    What''s more, he was still beheaded when King Yan Yuan was at his peak.


    The black soul flew out along the huge ghost body, and wanted to escape far away, but was captured by Lu Yu from the air, a golden light flashed, and the ghost was completely swallowed up immediately.


    The elders of the Yan family next to him stiffened. They could smell the breath of death from Lu Yu''s body.


    "King Yan Yuan actually died, and he killed him just after seeing each other."


    "He really is Emperor Qin. It is rumored that Emperor Qin has the strength to challenge the emperor. This is true!"


    Many people trembled, fear overwhelmed the will in their hearts, and turned to run away.


    What''s up with this? The most powerful King Yan Yuan was beheaded by the opponent in one move, and their strength was not even as good as King Yan Yuan, and they would die if they continued to stay here.


    However, when they were about to leave, Lu Yu was not going to give them this chance. With the palm of his hand pressed, the surrounding void was completely sealed, and the dense space runes surrounded the four directions, and everything in the world was sealed here.


    Lu Yu walked step by step, each step would cause violent tremors, and the sound was like a bell that was urging death, beating everyone''s heart.


    The hairs of all the elders of the Yan family stood on end, and a strong sense of crisis came head-on. No matter who they were, they were not completely sure that they would be able to survive smoothly.


    "boom!"


    A look of indifference flashed across Lu Yu''s face, and when he raised his hand, it seemed as if the sky was pressing down.


    Countless Yama elders screamed in horror. They made threats, or used their most powerful magic weapon to protect it in front of them.


    "what--"


    However, everything was in vain. Under Lu Yu''s guidance, many people''s bodies trembled violently, exploded violently, and immediately vanished into ashes.


    Elders who can grow to the level of ghost kings, they have spent a lot of money to cultivate, each of them is a legendary figure that shocks the Quartet. However, in front of Lu Yu, they just turned into corpses and fell from the sky.


    A trail of black souls were captured by the Chunyang Pagoda, and the pagoda roared, erasing their memories in an instant.


    These people were immediately transformed into followers of the Underworld God, and began to provide Lu Yu with pure incense of faith.


    Lu Yu''s body shook violently, his body glowed, and a vast golden light was suspended all over his body.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that behind Lu Yu, there is a huge and delicate throne under the god of underworld.


    The throne of the king of God, the crown of the king of God, the scepter of the king of God!


    Condensing these three gods, you can achieve the realm of the god king, invincible in the world!


    Today, Lu Yu is still in the realm of a half-step god king, but with the conversion of Yan Yuanwang into a believer, the throne of the god king will soon be condensed.

 Chapter 5472

    The newly born throne of the God King looks a bit bleak, and it is obviously not fully condensed.


    If he wants to break through to the realm of the king of gods, it must take years of practice and accumulation to achieve it. Lu Yu''s background is not enough now, and he is still far from becoming a real king of gods.


    However, Lu Yu is not worried. He has a weapon like Chunyang Pagoda to protect him, the incense will only gather more and more, and the speed of cultivation will become faster and faster.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and suddenly came to Lu Zhiran and the others.


    "Meet Emperor Qin!" The Dragon Tiger Ghost King and a group of strong men all saluted at this moment, and they didn''t even dare to look at Lu Yu.


    Many people have not woken up from the shock just now, many of them are stunned, and they just bow their heads when they see Lu Yu.


    Especially some people who have mocked Lu Yu before, but now they can''t wait to slap themselves a few times. It''s okay to talk too much on weekdays. If you talk too much in front of a strong person like Qin Huang, you will be courting death.


    Lu Yu''s eyes passed through the others, and finally settled on Lu Zhiran.


    Lu Zhiran was a little overwhelmed. Lu Yu''s gaze looked quite familiar, but Lu Zhiran suddenly had the illusion that the two had met a long time ago.


    "You little girl... grow up quickly, and let your father worry less." Lu Yu shook his head, lightly tapped Lu Zhiran''s forehead with his finger, and then floated away.


    Lu Zhiran stood still, and unknowingly, his back was soaked with sweat.


    "How old is he, call me little girl?" Lu Zhiran bit his teeth tightly, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    ...


    When King Yan Yuan died, the Netherworld shook!


    Someone engraved the picture of Lu Yu beheading King Yan Yuan and spread it all over the place, causing an uproar immediately.


    Many people are amazed at the strength of Emperor Qin, and there is no vacuous person under his reputation. This is the best proof.


    The Yan family was outraged, and the two Tianwang Thousand Households who had been captured by the public lingered in front of the public to tour the Fengdu City for viewing.


    "See, this is the end of going against our Yan family!" The Yan family cultivator shouted arrogantly.


    Many people heard the news and went to watch, but only saw two mutilated corpses, which looked shocking.


    The souls of the two thousand households were forcibly locked in their bodies, they could not escape, they could only endure the pain of thousands of cuts and almost collapsed.


    But the Yan family will not let them die easily. Every once in a while, they will inject a magic formula into their souls, so that they will always be in a state of excitement, and they will always experience the pain of thousands of cuts.


    "Go to hell, find the souls of Qin Jun, bring them out, and kill thousands of people at random every hour." There is a voice from the elder Taishang of the Yan family.


    Fengdu City is connected to a great hell where souls are sent to reincarnation.


    The Qin army entered the Netherworld, and there were casualties. The souls of the dead soldiers entered the reincarnation, but they were intercepted by the Yan family and brought back to Fengdu City.


    The souls of the soldiers in the reincarnation were still in a rather weak state. They were powerless to resist, and were caught by the Yan family.


    A Qin army general roared: "Is the Yan family still human? They actually make a fuss about the dead."


    "Invade Fengdu, destroy the Yan family, and let them know the cruelty of my Daqin!"


    "Blood the Yan family and leave no survivors!"


    Qin Jun was angry. They saw the scene of Paoze being slaughtered in the crystal ball with their own eyes, and their soul was destroyed. That would be eternal life, and they would not be able to step into reincarnation.


    The flag of Daqin fluttered on the battlefield, and with an edict from Lu Yu, another 32 legions of huge combat power stepped through the gate of the realm to provide strong support.


    The war between the two realms has entered the most intense period.

 Chapter 5473

    In front of the gate of the realm, there are troops all over the mountains and plains, all wearing black armor, some riding chariots, or riding fierce beasts, full of murderous aura.


    Looking around, it was impossible to see the edge at a glance. Tens of thousands of troops lined up densely in front of the formation, and Daqin''s black bird chasing the sun flag fluttered in midair.


    Thirty-two field army regiments have been assembled. The Qin Dynasty has enemies on three sides, the Great Zhou Dynasty to the west, the Tang Dynasty and Shen Linglong to the north, and the two Boundary Mountains to the east. Defenses are needed everywhere. This is the largest force that can be mobilized at present.


    But even so, those who can step into this place are the elite of the Qin army.


    Several dragon flags and big flags were hunting, and the black dragons drawn on them were lifelike. Among the dozens of field regiments, many officers were members of the Lu family clan, which meant that the relatives of the Lu family also joined the battle.


    "Your Majesty has an order that whoever enters Fengdu first will be crowned king." Qin Lushan spoke and passed on Lu Yu''s order.


    Qin Jun was boiling, and under the double stimulus of military exploits and glory, many people''s eyes were red.


    The fifteenth-class honorary title, coupled with generous war rewards, is the most inspiring. The soldiers who can be selected to the battlefield of the Nether World are all elites selected from various armies. The outside world does not know how many people are greedy, and wars are often accompanied by rich harvests.


    Some people killed soldiers and beheaded generals on the battlefield, and after accumulating military exploits, they won the title of meritorious service, enshrined their wives and sons, and envied others.


    More importantly, after obtaining the title, the blessing of luck and the help of many resources are obtained. In the law of wealth and land, materials are the first in the way of cultivation. Many sergeants do not have huge family support behind them, and many resources can only be obtained by those with high titles.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The passionate war drums thundered, and every sound made the sky tremble and roar everywhere.


    The melodious horn sounded, and groups of Daqin soldiers, under the orders of their respective officers, marched towards the distance.


    The fierce murderous aura pierced the sky, and this formation made many people feel suffocated. They had never seen the peerless army in front of them, as if a ferocious beast had been awakened and bared its fangs.


    Many spies who went to investigate went back to report one after another, and for a while, many forces fell silent.


    The scene rubbed in the crystal ball made them feel that this kind of destructive army left a deep impression on them.


    Many people in the Nether Realm didn''t have a specific concept of Great Qin. At first, they thought that this war was just a taste of it, and it would end hastily when an agreement was finally reached.


    But the marching scene that covered the sky and the sun was horrifying. This is no longer a "friction" in the conventional sense. There is a strong killing intent among the thousands of troops, even through a crystal ball. Snoop clear.


    "Da Qin is really going to destroy the Yan family!"


    "They are all fighting lunatics. Those soldiers beheaded their heads and hanged their waists, shouting strong winds, attacking cities and pulling out strongholds as if Shura is alive. Who can fight them?"


    "It is said that the Qin army has already haunted the Fifth Realm, and they are about to break through the border defense of the Yan family."


    Countless forces fell into deep shock, and the strength Daqin used was something they never expected.


    The Yan family, an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years and has existed since ancient times, is now facing the enemy of life and death.


    This is a collision between the two top forces, the new and the old. Countless onlookers have boldly guessed that the Yan family is likely to suffer a serious setback in this war.

 Chapter 5474

    As the strength of the Qin army continued to increase, the war showed an overwhelming situation.


    The forces deployed by the Yan family around the Fifth Realm were uprooted one by one, and many towering fortresses of the Yan family collapsed under the iron hooves of the Great Qin and turned into ruins.


    The Qin army moved quickly, and the myth of the Yan family''s invincibility was broken, and the Yan family''s defensive power continued to fall under the fierce attack of the Qin army.


    The Yan family was furious, and at the same time, there was a trace of panic in their hearts. Their emperor had ambitions in the heavens, but unexpectedly they encountered such a thunderous blow just after provoking a new dynasty.


    "You fellows of the Yan family, do you think that Daqin is easy to bully! First I came to Xianyang''s palace to trouble His Majesty, and now I want to destroy the souls of my Daqin soldiers. This kind of enmity must be washed away with blood."


    Qin Lushan said that he wanted the Yan family to pay the price.


    "It''s all recorded that every time the Yan family kills one of our Great Qin soldiers, we have to pay back with a hundred monks from the Yan family!" Qin Lushan said in a deep voice.


    Many people thought it was a joke, but soon, some careful people discovered that in the hands of every recorder in the army, the death list was followed by a number.


    That is the number of people that the Yan family should pay back, and it keeps increasing every day.


    At this time, everyone realized that what Qin Lushan said was not a child''s play, he really planned to make the Yan family pay for his life with a hundred times the number of people!


    An elder from the Yan family shouted angrily: "If you have the ability to fight in, my Fifth Realm is impregnable, and your Qin army is doomed to return with a broken halberd."


    He is the Supreme Elder who ordered the soul of the Qin Army to be captured from hell. He has violated the basic rules of war by making this decision. Now his name hangs at the top of the Qin Army''s hunting list, even worse than Emperor Yan Luo. to be tall.


    "You wait, old man, I''ll put a dog''s head on your neck." Qin Lushan spoke without taking the words of the Supreme Elder into his heart at all.


    Following the issuance of Lu Yu''s edict, Qin Lushan led the Qin army and began a fierce attack.


    The sound of the horn echoed between the heaven and the earth, the Qin army attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, marching forward without hesitation, and the territory of the Qin Dynasty was advancing rapidly.


    With the expansion of the Great Qin''s territory, the mana in Lu Yu''s body was growing at an extremely fast rate, to the extent that it was growing at the same rate as the divine power.


    "Building a dynasty, gaining luck, and gaining longevity... The wider the territory of Great Qin, the stronger the national fortune, the stronger my mana will be!"


    Lu Yu felt the surging magic power coming from his body, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    This is a kung fu created by the emperor, mysterious and unpredictable, with endless mysteries inside, it is really the top kung fu practiced by the emperor.


    "Since that''s the case, the Yan family... no, I must personally control the Netherworld in this life!"


    Lu Yu was sitting on the throne in the Hall of the Fourth Underworld at the moment, receiving the worship of many ghost kings and ghost commanders.


    Lu Dai, the king of five sense organs, personally declared his submission to the rule of Daqin.


    Everyone was shocked, no wonder the King of Five Senses was always confident, and it turned out that he had long been involved in the line of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Everyone bowed to the ground and shouted long live.


    Lu Yu calmly accepted everyone''s worship, and no one dared to question him at this moment.


    Those who had ridiculed Lu Yu''s status as an enshrined priest before had a cold sweat on their foreheads at this moment, and when they thought of speaking ill of the Great Qin Emperor before, they felt chills in their backs.


    Even the two ghost kings of the Jiang family died at the hands of Lu Yu. It is estimated that there is no one who does not have eyes and dares to provoke Lu Yu at this time.


    The King of Five Senses took a step forward and said loudly, "Your Majesty, the Legion of the Fourth Realm is ready!"


    On the nine-fold high platform, Lu Yu''s figure was hidden behind the curtain, lurking like a real dragon, and the dragon''s power was endless.


    "Go, cooperate with the Qin army, and take over all the territory."


    Lu Yu said: "Under the whole world, could it be that Wang Tu has brought everything of the Yan family into the territory of Daqin!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 5475

    Following the promulgation of Lu Yu''s Edict to Exterminate Yan, Qin Jun fell into madness.


    The first to enter Fengdu is the king, this is the consensus of the Qin army!


    Daqin has five ranks and fifteen ranks of meritorious honors, the highest being the first-class duke, but above the duke there is an existence beyond the mundane, that is the prince!


    Today''s Great Qin has twenty-four princes, and the county kings only have about ten thousand people, most of whom are awarded by the Zhao family.


    This is Lu Yu''s gift to the previous dynasty. The princes of the Zhao family still exist and have not been abolished, but there are quite few people who were actually awarded princes in Daqin.


    The vast heaven is boundless, and it is already a rare existence to be named a king. He has a noble status and enjoys endless glory and wealth.


    This is a very attractive reward, forcing Qin Jun to go crazy for it.


    Faced with Daqin''s attack, the Yan family was forced to take a series of defensive measures.


    In the Fifth Realm, the Yan family pulled up a huge mercenary army of tens of millions of people, led by the Yan family, forming a long and strong line of defense, trying to stop Da Qin''s attack.


    However, what they faced was the densely packed soldiers of the Qin army in the sky and on the ground, screaming to kill and shaking the sky, and there were so many armors that they couldn''t see the end for a while.


    "Are they all lunatics! What a terrifying army!"


    "We set up restrictions before, did they rush over like this!"


    "I regret it, how much money the Yan family pays, you have to have life flowers!"


    Many people fell into despair, their hearts were terrified, and in the end, fear prevailed, and they turned around and left without daring to stay any longer.


    Daqin''s iron hooves stomped hard on the ground, and the ground shook and trembled violently. However, the hired monks at the front line had no fighting spirit and turned around to leave.


    "The one who retreats dies!" the Yan family''s supervisor team yelled loudly, and beheaded several hired monks with a sword.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the Qin army had already arrived, overwhelmingly killing them, and countless hired monks turned into blood and fell on the soil.


    "what!"


    The Yan family''s supervisor team also screamed, and the fate of being killed soon fell on them.


    "Bold!" The Supreme Elder of the Yan family appeared, slashed with his sword, and tore the ground apart.


    This kind of method is almost like a ghost, and it has the ability to move mountains and seas with every gesture. However, before the elders of the Yan family could show their strength, countless commanders of the Great Qin Army immediately surrounded them.


    With the development of the Great Qin Dynasty to such an extent, there are so many strong men in the army, and the commanders of the army have generally reached the realm of the world masters, and there are even some peerless powerhouses with world masters above the seventh level.


    Fighting each other, the Supreme Elder of the Yan family who was sitting here screamed in pain. He was defeated by the commander of the Qin army, fell from a high altitude, and his soul was killed.


    All of a sudden, the Yan family was leaderless, and even many monks of the Yan family turned around and started to flee. The defeat was like a mountain, and the defeat was doomed.


    Rumble!


    The huge and towering fortress of the Yan family was knocked down by the dense Qin army, and the defense line has completely collapsed. The collision between the two top forces has also come to an end like this.


    In fact, this is also expected. A professional war machine like the Qin Army can play the greatest role on the battlefield. Once such a war machine is fully operational, the power it will generate must be earth-shattering.


    "Send a message to Your Majesty that the Qin army has broken through the fifth defense line!" Qin Lushan stood on the pile of corpses and ordered with a stern face.

 Chapter 5476

    "Wind! Wind!"


    The shouts of countless soldiers of the Qin Army resounded through the sky, shaking the sky.


    The Eighteen Realms of the Netherworld trembled. Since ancient times, no force has ever caused such heavy damage to the Yan family.


    The blood gathered into a river and flowed among the piles of corpses. The battlefield has been reduced to a Shura purgatory. Some forces specially sent people to investigate, but all they saw were corpses all over the ground, and a banner of a black bird chasing the sun, floating on the battlefield. superior.


    "The Qin army is too strong. Even in the Middle Ages, there were few such powerful legions."


    "They are all the reincarnation of Shura, they are irresistible, if you encounter them, you should stay away."


    Many people in the Fifth Realm were scared out of their wits. Some of the mercenary regiments of the Yan family rebelled on a large scale. At first, there were people to manage them, but in the end they couldn¡¯t control them anymore. There were too many people who fled, which was beyond their imagination. .


    Daqin''s attack and the successive defeats of the Yan family have already made many people in the Yan family lose confidence. Many people went to ask Emperor Yan Luo about his countermeasures, but the answer they got was that the emperor is still in seclusion, so don''t disturb anyone else.


    Under such circumstances, the morale of the Yan family plummeted to freezing point, and their performance on the battlefield plummeted even more.


    Someone inside the Yan family planned to negotiate peace with Da Qin, and they secretly photographed the envoys carrying tokens, hoping to stop Da Qin''s powerful offensive.


    However, within an hour, the messenger''s head was hung on the halberd for people to watch.


    "Destroy the soul of my gown, you Yan family will pay with your life, this time you will definitely destroy the Yan family!" Qin Jun shouted angrily.


    For many soldiers of the Qin army, these members of the Yan family are all living exploits.


    Even if they surrender, they are not allowed!


    Many members of the Yan family were in despair. They thought that with their own powerful power, they would be crushing and pushing when descending to the heavens, but they unexpectedly provoked a bad wolf, and now they are facing backlash.


    Lu Yu came to the battlefield, and behind him was a black army. This was the army of the King of Five Senses. At this moment, it had already unfurled the banner of the Great Qin, and took over the territory captured by the Qin army from the other side.


    Every step of the way, encroaching on the territory.


    The power of the Yan family is rapidly weakening, and under the ebb and flow, is the strong rise of the Qin army.


    Spring and Autumn three years, April seventeenth.


    Qin Jun pushed all the way horizontally one after another, invincible, and came to a place about a hundred miles outside Fengdu City.


    On the other side, Lu Yu swept across alone, completely destroying a hundred strongholds of the Yan family, and millions of monks of the Yan family fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    The Yan family became ruthless, and a Supreme Elder of the "Tian" generation, with hundreds of Supreme Elders, dispatched together to assassinate Lu Yu and end the war.


    That assassination operation attracted the attention of countless people, and many people even ran over to watch it in person, just to witness the result of this war with their own eyes.


    However, when they approached, they found that there was an immortal divine power emanating from the sky and the earth, the surrounding stars were shining, everything was trembling, and the terrifying aura spread.


    Under that tyrannical coercion, Lu Yu''s body seemed a little fuzzy, his aura became more aggressive, like a demon god descending to earth, a kind of coercion that could destroy mountains and rivers spread out.


    Hundreds of Supreme Elders were killed almost immediately after meeting each other. Blood, accompanied by broken bone fragments, splashed everywhere, like old dolls falling from the sky.


    Only the Taishang of the Tianzi generation survived in Lu Yu''s hands by virtue of his tyrannical strength.

 Chapter 5477

    The elders of the Tianzi generation, in the Yan family, mean supremacy, above all living beings.


    To become a Supreme Elder of this generation, one should at least have the strength of a half-step Daojun, and the elder of the Tianzi generation in front of him has reached the level of a Daojun.


    However, Lu Yu was not afraid. He had seen too many strong men in the heavens, and such a strong man could not attract his attention.


    "Boom!"


    With a punch, the sky and the earth were darkened, the sun and the moon changed color, and the mountains, rivers and sky were upside down and upside down. The Supreme Elder uttered an unwilling roar, and his entire body was shattered.


    Lu Yu did not let go of his soul, and the Chunyang Pagoda radiated light, collecting the soul in it, and then Lu Yu''s divine power increased further.


    This battle was watched by everyone, and some interested people even recorded the battle scene with a crystal ball and spread it widely.


    "That''s... the Supreme Elder of the Tianzi generation!"


    "To what extent Qin Huang has cultivated now, he can be so powerful."


    "I don''t know who will win between him and the Yan family, but now it seems that the strength shown by Emperor Qin is too shocking."


    Many people were horrified. The scene where Lu Yu killed the elder of the Tianzi generation with his fist left an indelible memory.


    Lu Yu beheaded these masters of the Yan family, and then got up and went to Fengdu. The vanguard of the Qin army had already reached the city of Fengdu.


    Dark clouds overwhelm the city, and everything is dim.


    In the rather depressing atmosphere, a huge and majestic city stretched across the plain, like a giant beast, entrenched between the sky and the earth.


    Strips of purple rays of light spanned the sky and entered the city of Fengdu. It was the brilliance born of luck, which poured into Fengdu city continuously, making this huge city always full of aura.


    At this moment, the gates of Fengdu City were closed, and the alarm bells kept ringing in the city. Countless Yan family monks stood on the edge of the city wall, watching the scene in the distance cautiously. The overwhelming Qin army soldiers put them under considerable pressure.


    Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops, heavily armored and sharp-edged, looked like a ferocious monster that might swallow people at any time.


    Lu Yu sat in the center of the Qin army, looking at Fengdu City in the distance, feeling quite emotional in his heart.


    As a man in two lifetimes, he used to be the owner of this place, and now that he has returned to the old place, he still wants to take it back.


    There are too many memories left in this city in the past, but Lu Yu is no longer what he used to be, and he wants to completely grasp this place in his hands.


    "Lu You, Commander of the 54th Army of the Great Qin, pay homage to my emperor!"


    A sonorous and powerful voice resounded in Lu Yu''s ears.


    This is a rather young commander, with a fair and handsome face, wearing a commander''s black armor, tall and straight, with piercing eyes.


    "You came very early. Could it be that you also want to learn from Hong Shaowu and ask for rewards in front of me?" Lu Yu asked.


    Lu You chuckled: "I and Hong Shaowu are classmates, and he is just a marquis now. Your Majesty, you said that if he can attack Fengdu, he will be crowned king. If he sees me in the future, he must also salute me."


    As members of the Lu Party, many young military officers have been promoted one after another, and many of them have reached the position of regimental commander.


    Lu Yu took another look at Lu You, and suddenly noticed the dragon pattern engraved on his armor.


    "Are you a son of the clan?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I am a descendant of the Lu family in the imperial capital. I was approved by the Zongzheng Temple for my military exploits, and has been transferred to the family tree of the Lu family in Xianyang. I have been rewarded by the emperor and named General Fengguo." Lu You replied.


    Today''s Lu family clan, Xianyang Lu family is orthodox.


    However, the Lu family in the imperial capital has some blood connections. As long as they are under fifty and have made great contributions to the court, they can be transferred to the Lu family in Xianyang with the approval of the Lu family''s main temple.


    The royal family is divided according to titles, and there are several levels such as Prince, County King, Zhenguo General, Fuguo General, Fengguo General, etc. Lu You is now just the lowest Fengguo General.


    "What I say is as good as it gets. Since you have the confidence to attack Fengdu, let''s start."


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, he walked away through the air, his black hair fluttering in the wind, and a long howl blasted through the formation in Fengdu City. The booming sound spread all over the world. Lu Yu broke through the defensive formation and strode towards the Yan family''s palace.


    Lu Yu''s target was Emperor Yan Luo and Yan Tong. As for the rest of the Yan family, they were handed over to Qin Jun behind him.


    Fengdu City was in chaos, and many people never imagined that the hard and solid city was smashed to pieces with a single punch.


    In the Qin army''s formation, the melodious horn sounded loudly, the drums thundered, and the huge army began to attack the city.


    An aura of grandeur filled the space between the heaven and the earth. Lu You walked to the front of the ten thousand army formation, picked up a pen and wrote, and splashed ink on the ground.


    "Lying in the middle of the night listening to the wind and rain, the Iron Horse and the Glacier are dreaming."


    The clear and clear voice, mixed with the tyrannical mana, pierced the sky like words.


    When the ink fell to the ground, tens of thousands of ink cavalry grew out like beans forming soldiers. Tens of thousands of horses were silent, and a mass of black armored soldiers stepped on the glacier and charged forward.

 Chapter 5478

    Thousands of troops rushed straight to the gate of the city.


    The black cavalry manifested by the ink did not feel pain. Even if they were killed by Destroyer, the spread ink would splash around and form new soldiers and horses.


    They are the vanguard of the legion, rushing to the forefront of all the soldiers, opening a passage for the legion behind them, and going straight to Fengdu.


    "Boom!"


    Countless pen and ink soldiers and horses impacted on the city wall of Fengdu, and immediately began to explode, and thick mist of pen and ink came out, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "No, the line of sight is blocked!"


    "Hurry up and disperse all these ghosts, and activate all the guardian formations in the city!"


    The Yan family was terrified. From the middle ages to the present, very few people dared to attack Fengdu. This made their defense methods extremely unfamiliar, and they were not even half-prepared for the situation in front of them.


    The Yan family''s panic was clearly seen by Lu You below.


    "The mere Nether Rats, they are at a loss for what to do with such a method. They dare to provoke me, Da Qin, and seek their own death."


    Lu You sneered, raised his hand and waved towards the back: "Cannon in red, please!"


    The Qin army''s camp suddenly separated from the middle, and a dozen huge iron cannons the size of houses were pushed up from the rear of the army formation.


    The red-clothed cannon was exceptionally solid, ten times larger than ordinary Lingshi cannons, and it required the combined efforts of a dozen Qin soldiers to lift it. The barrel exudes an icy cold light, on which is engraved with the words "Designed by the Great Qin Ministry of Industry" in the small seal script of the Great Qin Dynasty, and the name of the craftsman is attached on the back.


    This is a masterpiece of the Great Qin Ministry of Industry. It improves the ordinary spirit stone cannon, and its power has been increased by more than a hundred times. The driving formation inside is even written by the magician of the formation. The magic power is astonishing and mysterious.


    More than a dozen exquisite red cannons stand in front of the formation, and the sergeants behind them have already undergone long-term drills, and practice makes perfect, quickly completing the loading of the shells.


    Boom!


    Following the order of the commanding army, the aura in all the muzzles gathered and made a deafening roar.


    Cannons in red were aimed at the gate of Fengdu City, unleashing their tyrannical firepower. Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled violently, and dense cracks opened on the ground.


    These condensed crystallizations of the wisdom of Daqin craftsmen, after Qin Jun stepped into the Netherworld, they shined brilliantly, and now they are even more majestic.


    Fengdu''s city gate is solid and boundless. It is smelted and forged from the "Xuanhao Iron" which is a specialty of the Netherworld. It also has the blessings of the masters of Fengdu in the past. It is almost the strongest existence in Fengdu.


    However, just now, when Lu Yu broke through Fengdu''s defensive formation, he took away a trace of aura on the gate with a wave of his hand, and the city gate was dimmed immediately. The countless runes seemed to have lost all their brilliance, and the city gate was completely reduced Fantie.


    These changes, the Yan family had no way of knowing, they hid behind the city wall, hoping that the strong defense of Fengdu would bring them enough safety.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, a vast dragon chant faintly uttered.


    Dozens of beams of light pierced the sky and bombarded the city gate fiercely. The solid city gate began to shake violently, and it was smashed through in an instant, leaving an incomparably huge gap.


    The city gate broke through and collapsed, and countless Yan family monks appeared in the smoke and dust, and they were terrified.


    "Rush in and destroy Yan''s family today!" Lu You laughed loudly, driving the monster to rush ahead of the Wanjun.


    "kill!"


    The army behind Lu Yu uttered a roar of shocking anger, and hundreds of thousands of Qin troops followed closely and invaded the city.

 Chapter 5479

    Fengdu was in utter chaos, with howling and screaming everywhere.


    The rules in the Netherworld are chaotic, just like in the Middle Ages, but Fengdu City is a transcendent existence, standing forever and evergreen.


    Every Lord of the Nether regards Fengdu City as his old nest and cultivates it carefully. Today''s Fengdu City is flourishing and prosperous.


    Wealth makes people intoxicated. I don''t know how long this place has not experienced war. Now that the war is imminent, everyone suddenly feels fear.


    When the news of the Qin army''s breach of the city wall came out, the city of Fengdu fell into chaos. Some strong men with advanced cultivation bases could still hold their breath, but the vast majority of them became extremely flustered and completely lost their sense of proportion.


    "I, Da Qin, came here to punish the traitors of the Yan family! Anyone who assists the Yan family will be guilty of the same crime as the Yan family!"


    Lu You''s voice was released with vigor, Lang Lang transmitted the voice, and the world trembled.


    As the voice fell, countless tiger and wolf forces rushed in. Cultivators of the Yan family did not expect that the city gate would be breached so quickly, and they were scattered and collapsed before they had time to organize defenses.


    During the fierce battle at the city gate, Lu Yu had already reached the sky above Fengdu Imperial Palace.


    The jet-black palace complex is built on a suspended island. Looking from the building complex, you can have a panoramic view of all the scenery in the entire Fengdu city.


    This palace complex used to be Lu Yu''s residence, but now it has been occupied by doves and has become the Yan family''s imperial palace.


    Looking at the flag of the Yan family emblem flying above the palace, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he smashed the flag instantly with a slap of his hand.


    This alarmed the strong men in the palace, and the sound of howls soared into the sky, and it turned out that they were all the elders of the Yan family, all of them mobilized together.


    "Qin Huang, you actually dare to come to my Yan''s house alone, you are looking for death!" a Supreme Elder shouted angrily.


    With the war between the two realms, Lu Yu''s portraits have been printed in large numbers by the Yan family and spread all over the Netherworld.


    In order to let Lu Yu die, the Yan family offered a sky-high price. Whoever can successfully assassinate Lu Yu can get a generous reward from the Yan family, and even get personal empowerment from Emperor Yan Luo.


    With such a huge reward, a large number of desperadoes were attracted to run for it, and Lu Yu''s portrait was also widely circulated at this time.


    "Isn''t your Yan family looking for me? You first asked me to hand over the fairy artifact, and then asked me to divide the territory of Daqin. You asked for everything!" Lu Yu''s eyes radiated a cold light, and the clothes around him were constantly blowing with the strong wind , hunting sound.


    "My Yan family is an ancient aristocratic family that has been passed down from ancient times. Isn''t it normal to ask for some things? How could you be as unreasonable as you and just lead your troops to kill you?" A Taishang elder separated and confronted Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu shouted: "What is your Yan family? You are only allowed to kill others, but you are not allowed to kill you! What ancient family, today''s history of your Yan family will end here!"


    He was already extremely angry, his former friends and disciples, the Yan family was the chief culprit.


    Lu Yu, the villain who plotted plots behind his back, came to Netherworld again just to get rid of this group of people completely.


    "Come on, without further ado, let me see how your Yan family has grown over the years!"


    Lu Yu''s voice spread to every corner of Fengdu Palace.


    The monstrous imperial power frightened all directions, and the thick and towering walls began to tremble violently under this fierce and tyrannical pressure.


    "Ignorant child, you don''t know the background of my Yan family at all. Since you dare to come here to seek death, then leave your life here!" A senior elder of the Yan family shouted angrily.


    But as soon as his words fell, Lu Yu''s golden handprint came in an instant.


    Rumble!


    The violent sound exploded like thunder in half the sky.


    As soon as the Supreme Elder uttered harsh words, he was immediately hit with a devastating blow. His blood and vitality almost melted away. The terrifying power was exerted on him, and his body was smashed to pieces in the blink of an eye, and he fell from the sky.


    "Elder Di Lie!" Everyone was terrified. It was a very tyrannical elder, but now he was brutally beheaded and turned into blood mist.


    Thousands of blood mist radiated out, but they couldn''t contaminate Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu wandered in the void, like a ghost harvesting life, and people died because of it.


    "Ah! You''re looking for death!" A Yan family grandpa next to him was furious.


    He is a relative of the person who was killed just now, and the strong men in the palace of the Yan family are united with each other. Killing one person will attract countless relatives. Lu Yu is destined to fall into a deadly battle.


    Lu Yu was indifferent to each other, and when he swung his fist, there was a loud noise, which immediately broke the defense of the Yan family.


    The incomplete mana dissipated everywhere, and Lu Yu stepped on the chest of the Supreme Elder, and the chest of the Supreme Elder was instantly shattered, and blood flew out from the mouth, and hit a wall directly.


    Rumble!


    The wall trembled like thunder, sand and stones were constantly falling down, the masonry trembled, and the fine soil accumulated, forming a mound under the wall.


    The grand elder of the Yan family who rushed up spit out blood again and again, and even had pieces of internal organs overflowing, obviously he was dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    This scene not only frightened the Yan family, but even many strong men in Fengdu City were dumbfounded.


    The two supreme elders of the local generation killed as soon as they said they wanted to kill, without any muddled water, from striking to killing, within a few breaths, the two strong men were defeated one after another.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Several ghost kings in Fengdu fell into panic.


    They are not members of the Yan family, but those who can sit firmly in Fengdu are inextricably linked with the Yan family.


    Only by getting in touch with the Yan family can one understand the horror of the Yan family at a deeper level. It is a rather ancient family with a profound internal inheritance and profound foundation, which is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary strength.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the Yan family has made many strong people in the Nether world unable to think about other things.


    But now, the appearance of Lu Yu completely shattered their hearts.


    "It is rumored that this Emperor Qin suppressed countless powerful people in the heavens before he was thirty years old, and even changed Dayu to the heavens and the earth, replacing the Zhao family as the emperor himself."


    A ghost king took a deep breath: "I originally thought that the Zhao family in the heaven was quite unbearable, and that''s why they lost their country. But in the face of this kind of method, the Zhao family probably has no power to resist."


    He was already in deep shock, and he didn''t even dare to release his spiritual consciousness, for fear of being noticed by Lu Yu.


    Someone sneered and said, "I think you are all scared out of your wits. Do you really think this person is invincible?"


    "Who? How dare you speak wild words!"


    Several ghost kings were furious, but they turned their heads to look, only to find a person dressed in white Shengxue, with long hair loose, indescribably free and easy.


    As soon as that person appeared, the faces of the surrounding ghost kings suddenly changed.

 Chapter 5480

    "So it''s the owner of Tianxiu!"


    The ghost kings immediately sat back, with expressions of deep fear on their faces.


    This day, the host of Tianxiu is a man of the underworld. Although he is not a king, he has a very powerful intelligence network. Even the Yan family is afraid of him.


    At the end of the Tang Dynasty in the Middle Ages, the first owner of Tianxiu Building established the "Tianxiu List", collecting many forces and powerful people in the Netherworld, and dividing the list based on their strength. Those who can enter this list must be from the Netherworld. Top powerhouse!


    But this is not the most important thing, many people still take a fancy to Tianxiu''s intelligence network.


    It should be noted that the strength of the strong is always hidden. Only the spies of Tianxiu Building can figure out the true identity of the strong man from several battles.


    Therefore, Tianxiu Tower has attracted numerous forces to flock to it and spend a lot of money to investigate the other party''s intelligence clues. Tianxiu Tower is also known for its many eyes and ears. Relying on selling news, it has now become one of the top forces in the Netherworld.


    Today''s Tianxiu ranks first, and Emperor Yan Luo firmly ranks first. This is why many forces are willing to devote themselves to the Yan family. As a dog and dog, the Yan family has such a top powerhouse, and the future of the family must have unlimited prospects.


    Before Emperor Yan Luo, the first place in the Tianxiu list was always firmly controlled by Taoist Youming.


    "What does Tianxiu Tower think of this battle?" A ghost king asked curiously.


    The owner of Tianxiu showed self-confidence, slowly closed his fan, and vowed: "There is nothing to see, the Emperor Qin will die. He is mobilizing at this moment, consuming a lot of national and material resources, and the Yan family carries the victory, Daqin has no resistance at all In the end, it can only be annexed by the Yan family."


    He smiled faintly: "You all underestimate the Yan family too much. What are these grand elders? The accumulation of thousands of years of the Yan family has produced so many grand elders that it is impossible to count. What is shown today is just the tip of the iceberg Forget it, the real Yan family possesses enough power to overthrow the entire Netherworld."


    A ghost king retorted: "If the Yan family is so strong, why did they still lose to Taoist Youming?"


    The others were silent. The words "Daoist Lord of the Underworld" have almost become a taboo in today''s Netherworld, and very few people will deliberately mention them.


    "Good question."


    The owner of Tianxiu looked calm, and said: "This matter is quite hidden for the Yan family, but let me say it anyway. Back then, a large number of powerful members of the Yan family went to a different world to seize treasures, and ordered the Yan family to be empty. Only Emperor Yan Luo supports the overall situation."


    "I just want to tell you one thing. The current Tianxiu list shows only the strong on the bright side. Now that many strong men from the Yan family have returned, they are already hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even our Tianxiu Building Can''t find out."


    "Look, this battle may allow the Yan family to show their true strength. What Emperor Qin? A young genius? It''s just a flash in the pan, a stepping stone for the Yan family to become famous."


    All the ghost kings suddenly realized that they certainly believed what Tianxiu said.


    Looking at the battlefield again at this moment, the state of mind of many ghost kings is quite different.


    yes.


    No matter how strong Lu Yu is, he is just one person.


    On the opposite side is the majestic Yan family, an ancient family with countless powerful people!


    "I''m here to tell you that Tianxiu Tower will soon be merged into the Yan family and become an independent institution. Starting today, I will change my surname to Yan." The landlord of Tianxiu smiled lightly.

 Chapter 5481

    The ghost kings were horrified, Tianxiu''s action was nothing short of unpleasant.


    However, it can also be seen how deep the foundation of the Yan family is. Even the owner of Tianxiu decisively defected to the Yan family, and even changed his surname. It can be seen that there is no change in this battle.


    "It''s a pity, we don''t have the meticulous information of Tianxiu Tower, and it''s probably too late to go to the Yan family now." Many ghost kings secretly regretted it.


    They didn''t help the Yan family before, but now facing Lu Yu''s attack, they have no power to stop them, and they have lost the best opportunity to be loyal to the Yan family.


    Such an opportunity is extremely rare, and once it disappears, it will never be found again.


    Tianxiu Master didn''t care about the mood of the other ghost kings, he was sitting leisurely on a deck chair at the moment, watching the battle.


    "Arrogance! Do you really think that no one in my Yan family can cure you!"


    The palace of the Yan family shook, and the sound of terrifying drinking resounded through the sky, shaking the sky.


    A strip of wide and mysterious runes flashed out from the sky, shaking the heavens and the earth, swallowing mountains and rivers, and faintly filled with five-color rays of light, it seemed that thick and majestic mountains suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This kind of coercion came indiscriminately. Many members of the Yan family who were not well-cultivated turned pale and backed away again and again, for fear of being accidentally injured.


    Standing in front of Lu Yu were five old men in toga. Their faces were serious and their cultivation was as high as the sky.


    Those are the five ghost kings of the Yan family, who are at the same level as the "Yan Yuan king", shocking one side, and their status is even higher than that of the Elder Hall.


    If the Supreme Elders in the Presbyterian Hall are important ministers like Zai Zhi, then the Ghost King is one of the feudal princes entrusted by the Yan family. They have their own power and are the chief officials of the Yan family.


    The five kings come from the sky!


    "Qin Huang, we are here to kill you!"


    The five strong men let out thunderous roars at the same time, striding forward, each step fell like a grand bell, shocking people''s minds.


    In terms of cultivation, the strength of these ghost kings is stronger than that of Yan Yuan King. Their magic power is unparalleled, and they think five black dragons will descend before they walk.


    "The five kings have made a move. Even if Emperor Qin is not dead, he will be seriously injured!"


    Many people cheered up, and those five strong men were all well-known and well-known existences in Fengdu City.


    Sure enough, as expected, when the five strong men made a move, they released an earth-shattering aura.


    One controls the fire, one controls the ice, one controls the water, one holds the sword, and the other summons the wind.


    The five people cast spells with different attributes, but they all practiced to the peak. Five fierce and powerful mana descended, and immediately bombarded and killed Lu Yu''s place.


    Lu Yu didn''t move, he raised his hand and waved it lightly. In an instant, the ice danced wildly, and the strong wind swept all directions, breaking the five magic powers.


    And at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu.


    The man''s whole body was hidden in the darkness, and even if he looked carefully, it was difficult to find his trace. At this time, he made a sudden move, preparing to give Lu Yu a fatal blow.


    "It''s the Ghost King from the Dark Hall!"


    The onlookers exclaimed, this ghost king is the most mysterious, he is an assassin, once he strikes, he often disappears, and it is difficult for ordinary people to catch his trace.


    This person''s strikes are very vicious, and often he will not save people''s lives with his strikes.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the dark hall ghost king slashed down with a knife, but Lu Yu suddenly stopped the knife as if he had eyes behind his back.

 Chapter 5482

    "You!" A voice exclaimed from the darkness.


    The ghost king of the dark hall was completely shocked. He had been lurking behind Lu Yu for a long time without releasing any breath. Unexpectedly, this attack still missed and was blocked by Lu Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu ignored it, and punched out with a punch. The strong punch seemed to be able to shatter clouds and dust, and he punched out with force, unstoppable.


    The Dark Hall Ghost King reacted quickly, and was about to dodge the punch after a few flashes, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was completely frozen, as if he was locked inside, unable to move, he could only passively receive it Take this punch.


    The fist hit the dark hall ghost king''s chest, he vomited blood suddenly, his chest sunken, and he died on the spot!


    "This!"


    The onlookers couldn''t sit still, what a terrifying power to kill a ghost king with one punch.


    The owner of Tianxiu said calmly: "Don''t worry, I have already inquired about it. This Qin Emperor is famous for his physical strength, but he only possesses some brute force. The Yan family is enough to suppress him."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yu urging Ziwei Beidou with mana, and the purple mana roared down, instantly shattering the mana cast by the five ghost kings.


    The vast mana of the Tianzun level fills the sky, and many people can still clearly sense it even though they are far away.


    The two ghost kings screamed. They were hit by Ziwei Beidou and died on the spot.


    In addition, the three ghost kings who survived were still in a state of shock. At this moment, a vast dragon chant resounded through the sky.


    The ancient real dragon, hiss and roar!


    This was a pure confrontation of spiritual thoughts. Above Lu Yu''s forehead, a phantom of a golden dragon floated out, eyes wide open and glaring, the powerful aura shocked all directions.


    The eyes of the remaining three ghost kings were immediately dull, and their heads were crushed by Lu Yu''s palm, and blood spattered everywhere.


    Tianxiu''s complexion suddenly turned livid.


    He had just ridiculed Lu Yu just now, but he was just a martial artist who possessed some physical strength. He did not expect Lu Yu to show extraordinaryness again, with no shortcomings in spiritual consciousness, magic power, and physical body.


    "It doesn''t matter, someone will take care of him sooner or later." Tianxiu host gritted his teeth.


    In the distance, Lu Yu had already killed to his heart''s content, and the Chunyang Pagoda kept devouring the souls of the dead.


    These souls entered into the Chunyang Pagoda to be transformed, and finally fueled Lu Yu''s divine power.


    Divine power, start to advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Yan family, let''s stop here." Lu Yu said indifferently, and rushed into the crowd with a stride.


    With one punch, hundreds of monks from the Yan family fell, towering buildings continued to collapse, and the defensive power of the Yan family was completely torn apart in front of Lu Yu.


    The blood gathered into a river, which was formed by the blood of the Yan family. For an unrealistic goal, they offended someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    "You are Yan Xuanqi, right?"


    Lu Yu found the Supreme Elder who had previously threatened to kill Da Qin''s war spirit every hour.


    At this moment, Yan Xuanqi was trembling all over, trembling and trembling, he had long since lost the demeanor of the Supreme Elder.


    He was afraid, afraid, facing Lu Yu, all kinds of fear filled his heart.


    "Qin Huang, old man..."


    "It''s just you." Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, and raised his hand to crush his head.


    The killing lasted for a full hour. From the front of the palace to the main hall behind the palace, the Yan family shed hundreds of thousands of blood, and the ground was piled up with layers of corpses. It was all the blood shed by the Yan family.


    This scene shocked everyone, but many people felt that the scene in front of them was quite familiar.


    "I remembered, when the Taoist Lord Youming came to rule Fengdu, isn''t this the scene!"


    "Could it be that Emperor Qin wants to go back to the old path of Lord Youming and suppress the Quartet with supreme divine power!"


    Many forces can''t sit still anymore, is it possible that another Nether Dao Lord will emerge from the Nether Realm?


    In the air, the strong smell of blood was blowing on everyone''s faces along with the breeze.


    Boom!


    Just as Lu Yu was advancing step by step, there was an earth-shattering roar from the depths of the palace.


    A young man walked out of the void, dressed in a purple robe, and came slowly riding a listening beast. His eyes were burning with golden flames, and there was a halo of light behind him. Thousands of runes suddenly surrounded his body, and the tyrannical mana pressure spread open.


    He looked so young, about the same age as Lu Yu, with a touch of arrogance under his handsome face, as if he was above the crowd, seeking defeat alone.


    "Hahaha! Yan Huang has come out of the mountain, Emperor Qin must die!" Tianxiu host shouted excitedly.


    The rest of the ghost kings also got up one after another, that is the future master of the Yan family, the name of Yan Huang is known to everyone in the Netherworld.


    Yan Huang listened to the praises of the people around her, but the expression on her face didn''t change at all, even a kind of disgust flashed away in her eyes.


    "It''s really stupid, the world is the same here, everything is stupid." Yan Huang shook his head, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu again.


    "You are Emperor Qin. If you have devoted yourself to cultivating for a few years, you may still be qualified to stand in front of me. But you are too radical, and you are far from making me interested in doing it."


    Yan Huang let out a long breath, and an impatient expression flashed across his face: "I''ll let you do three tricks, attack over here."

 Chapter 5483

    Yan Huang''s arrogant voice resounded through the clouds, and everyone in Fengdu City could hear it.


    Many people were not too shocked, Yan Huang was in the Yan family, he was like a prince, he was the future prince, his cultivation was unfathomable, he had long been confirmed by Emperor Yan Luo as his next successor.


    Everyone looked at Yan Huang''s figure carefully, and felt that this man stood proudly on the top of the mountain, and he was a rare and strange man in the world. His self-confidence and arrogance convinced many people.


    "This is the arrogance of my Yan family. He will definitely kill Emperor Qin and bring out the Netherworld."


    "The Emperor Qin''s arrogance is over!"


    Many monks of the Yan family were so excited that they stood behind Yan Huang and shouted for him.


    Lu Yu frowned, and looked Yan Huang up and down: "It''s you, who wants to marry Nian Qiu?"


    Yan Huang is a fair-faced, handsome and handsome young man. On the surface alone, he has a high level of cultivation, a tall and straight figure, and even has the background of the prince of the Yan family. No matter where he looks, he is a good man and wife.


    But Lu Yu sensed a trace of sinister aura from Yan Huang''s body.


    It was caused by cultivating sorcery. People are known for nourishing energy, and even the things they do on a daily basis will show clues no matter how well hidden they are.


    "You mean that woman?" Yan Huang shook her head: "A woman is just a tool to me. I have three thousand women, all of them are my wives, and she will be one of them."


    Yan Huang glanced at Lu Yu contemptuously: "It seems that you are here for this woman, but it''s useless, although she escaped, but in this Netherworld, no matter where she hides, I will eventually find her. If she dares to escape on my wedding day, I will use the cruelest means to make her remember well."


    After saying that, Yan Huang licked her lips, with a cruel smile on her face.


    "It turned out to be the way of nourishing, no wonder it is so familiar."


    Lu Yu suddenly realized that he had also felt the same aura on Lu Jiuxiao, the Blood Fiend Hou.


    Lu Jiuxiao''s fame as a young man was largely due to the sorcerer''s sorcery, which transformed the woman''s vital yin into his own mana, and the method was extremely evil. And it is probably because of this that Yan Huang was able to achieve her current achievements at such a young age.


    "Since that''s the case, then I can''t keep you."


    A killing intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he strode forward: "Since you want me to do three tricks, then I will do it for you."


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of violent killing intent burst out from Lu Yu''s fist, sweeping in all directions, and fell with a roar.


    The strong force swept across the sky like a golden dragon, attacking Yan Huang tyrannically.


    "It''s nothing more than physical strength, it''s unbearably rough."


    Yan Huang was fearless, with a mocking smile on her face, and with a light wave of her hand, a rain of millions of petals fell and spun around her body.


    "It''s the Ten Thousand Flower God Order!"


    "Inherited from ancient times, it is an ancient fairy artifact. This is one of the heritage of the Yan family. It is extremely precious. I didn''t expect it to be passed on to Yan Huang!"


    Many people made a sound of shock, it was the first time they had seen the power of a fairy weapon.


    In the palm of Yan Huang''s hand, she was holding a wooden order talisman, surrounded by ancient animal patterns carved, exuding the breath of ancient vicissitudes, this is the Ten Thousand Flowers Divine Token.


    With Yan Huang''s urging, countless petals fluttered in the wind, lingering around Yan Huang. At this moment, Yan Huang stepped on the thousands of flowers dancing, like a king among flowers, standing proudly in the four directions of the world.


    Lu Yu''s fierce and powerful punch was actually melted by the petals one after another, and none of the power that fell on Yan Huang''s side was resisted by his flick of his sleeve.


    "Is this all you have to do?" Yan Huang''s face showed a hint of sarcasm, and his sleeves fluttered with the breeze.


    All the ghost kings were amazed, Yan Huang was worthy of being the heir of Emperor Yan''s family, he calmed down the situation as soon as he appeared on the stage, even being able to prevent Lu Yu''s tyrannical attack.


    Yan Huang had uttered harsh words before, asking Lu Yu to make three moves, but now it seems that this is not empty talk.


    The owner of Tianxiu sneered even more, he has now surrendered to the Yan family, the stronger the Yan family is, the more benefits he will get.


    Lu Yu frowned, and suddenly said coldly: "It seems that you shouldn''t waste too much time on you."


    That punch was enough to kill Yan Huang, but Lu Yu didn''t expect that the other party had a fairy weapon in his hand, so he abruptly blocked the punch he just unleashed.


    However, what if there are fairy artifacts?


    Back then, Li Mi also had the Emperor''s Mirror in his hand; Gao Xianzhi, accompanied by the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, was also defeated by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu strode forward, with a vast starlight emerging from his hands, and the power of Tianzun shocked the sky.


    The coercion swept out, and the members of the Yan family who had responded with a sneer before all shut their mouths obediently at this time.


    This kind of powerful coercion is released, even those who have not fought against Lu Yu know that the spell Lu Yu is casting at this moment is extraordinary.


    "Playing with mystery." Yan Huang snorted coldly, showing disdain.


    He held the Ten Thousand Flowers Divine Order, and the petals fluttered with the wind, turning into a colorful phoenix made of petals, spreading its wings and fanning back and forth with the breeze.


    This is the supreme fairy artifact left by a fairy mountain in ancient times. It looks like petals around it, but in fact they are all formed by the condensation of mana. Each piece has the power to shatter mountains and rivers.


    But Lu Yu was indifferent to each other, so what if it was a fairy weapon?


    "The aura of heaven and earth is in my hands."


    Lu Yu uttered thunderous sounds, as if he was the most powerful lord above the sky, and every word was a mantra representing the supremacy.


    The blue dragon energy gathered in the right hand, and instantly transformed into a green dragon''s sharp claws, densely armored, poking out from the high altitude shrouded in clouds and mist.


    The blue dragon bursts into the air!


    Press down with one claw, cut through the void!


    The earth-shattering sound of the dragon''s chant spread throughout the sky, thick and boundless, and it was recorded in an instant.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Huang walked over, and was about to fight back, when suddenly the claw of the green dragon cracked the air and slapped fiercely. Countless flying flowers withered immediately, and the dragon claw destroyed all his defensive methods like a rotten one.


    Yan Huang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    But it was too late to react, the blow had already been taken hard!


    In an instant, countless defensive runes around Yan Huang''s body were shattered, and even his physical body was torn apart from the middle, and blood spilled from the sky, soaking the sky.


    With one claw, Yan Huang''s body was instantly shattered!


    This is imitating the powerful blow released by the ancient true dragon, and now it erupts with a bang, the power is devastating, how can Yan Huang bear it?


    Yan Huang''s soul emerged from her shattered body, but her eyes still held disbelief.


    How could he believe that if he met him face to face, he would lose!


    What made Yan Huang feel the most desperate was that his omnipotent fairy weapon couldn''t stop Lu Yu''s attack at this moment, and his defense was instantly shattered.


    "Emperor Qin!"


    Yan Huang uttered an earth-shattering rage, and her divine consciousness intended to communicate with the Myriad Flowers God Order that was blown away.

 Chapter 5484

    The Ten Thousand Flowers God Order emitted colorful rays of light, and the whole body roared and trembled, as if answering the call.


    But Lu Yu snorted coldly, and said the truth: "Definitely!"


    In an instant, the Wanhua Godling stopped trembling, and obediently fell into Lu Yu''s palm.


    This Ten Thousand Flowers Divine Token was a treasure inherited from the Ten Thousand Flowers Immortal Island in ancient times, and it was acquired unintentionally by the Yan family. After generations of recognition, it became the inheritance of the Yan family.


    However, although it is temporarily controlled by the Yan family, it is still a fairy weapon in the final analysis.


    Sensing Lu Yu''s Celestial Power, the Artifact Spirit of Wanhua Shenling let out a wail, and the spiritual brand on it was also blatantly erased by Lu Yu, and changed into his own.


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it!" Yan Huang roared in shock.


    He sensed that the connection between himself and the Ten Thousand Flowers God Order had been broken.


    The incomparably precious fairy weapon was forcibly taken away by Lu Yu, and Yan Huang had no choice but to watch it fall into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "This thing fell into your hands, it''s a waste of heaven and earth." Lu Yu shook his head, holding the Ten Thousand Flowers God''s Token in his hand, pouring vast mana into it: "I''ll teach you how to use this fairy weapon!"


    "Wanhua!"


    Colorful rays of light shone in front of Lu Yu, and countless petals stood in front of him, forming a sharp sword.


    "Sword cut!"


    Accompanied by Lu Yu''s loud shout, the Ten Thousand Flowers Sword crashed down from the sky, sweeping across all directions with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "not good!"


    "Stop him!"


    Shocked voices came from many corners of the Yan family''s palace.


    It was beyond their imagination that Lu Yu was able to seize the fairy weapon, and even be able to activate the fairy weapon in a blink of an eye.


    It should be noted that even the ancestors of the Yan family spent decades of time when they obtained the Ten Thousand Flowers Divine Token, and only then did they imprint their souls on it and let them serve the Yan family.


    "It''s late!" Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and the sky-reaching sword energy fell from his face.


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, the entire hanging island where the Yan family''s palace was located began to shake violently.


    The landslides and ground cracked, the rubble scattered, and a burst of thick smoke suddenly rose up, revealing a huge deep pit more than ten feet deep in front of everyone.


    Countless palaces have collapsed, and Yan Huang''s soul can no longer be seen on the ruins. He has been completely wiped out.


    "Crack!"


    A ghost king who was watching smashed the teacup in his hand, and the tea overflowed, but he didn''t notice it.


    Yan Huang was actually killed!


    A generation of geniuses, he was destined to become the head of the Yan family in the future, but now he died here.


    "How dare he kill Yanhuang! How dare he!" Tianxiu stamped her feet, with a gesture of shame and anger on her face.


    The others sneered endlessly. The landlord Tianxiu was full of arrogance before, and he was sure that Yanhuang would win, but he didn''t expect the reality to slap him in the face.


    "Who do you think you are, and dare to ask me to do three tricks? Even now that Emperor Tang Li Ji is in front of me, you don''t dare to talk to me like this."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, he glanced around indifferently, and said: "And you, who have been hiding for so long, come out."


    As the sound fell, there was a roar like a mountain shaking from the distant palace, the ground began to shake violently, countless broken stones were scattered, several strong men soared into the sky, and landed in everyone''s sight. They stood proudly above the clouds, and the coercion they radiated was enough to make people shudder.

 Chapter 5485

    "Emperor Yan Luo has appeared!"


    "Qin Huang repeatedly beheaded the masters of the Yan family, this emperor finally couldn''t sit still."


    Many ghost kings were shocked, and many of them released their consciousness, intending to see the situation of this battle.


    Emperor Yan Luo, the former leader of the ghost kings of the Eighteen Realms of the Underworld, covered the sky with one hand after the fall of the Taoist Nether, and destroyed the forces created by the Taoist Nether with one hand, occupied the magpie''s nest, and became the new master of the Nether Realm.


    He usually lives in the depths of the palace, and few people can see his true face, but the appearance of Emperor Yan Luo''s appearance from time to time reveals his true cultivation, which is already unfathomable.


    "King Yama..." Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Seeing an old friend again, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    It''s just that the loyal ghost king who knelt before him back then has changed his face and ruined everything he used to be.


    "Bold, how dare you call your majesty like that!" someone shouted angrily.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yu''s eyes sweeping over him. The man was startled, and then his seven orifices bled, and he fainted on the ground.


    The others couldn''t help but panic for a while. Lu Yu had such power just by using one look!


    Emperor Yan Luo is a white-haired old man, his eyes are as black as ink, without half of the white of the eyes, which looks quite strange.


    But even though his whole body is covered with wrinkles, Emperor Yan Luo still has a majestic posture, his feet stepping into the void, and the universe seems to rest on this person''s shoulders. Standing there, he is the most powerful existence here.


    "Qin Huang, don''t argue with the younger generation, you and I can sit down and talk." Emperor Yan Luo said lightly.


    "There is nothing to talk about. The Yan family must perish today." Lu Yu responded indifferently.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar below, and many monks of the Yan family were trembling.


    "Everything should be negotiated. There is no need to kill or wound like this. Your Great Qin also lost countless soldiers and generals in this battle, and my Yan family suffered heavy losses. More than half of the Supreme Elders fell, and even my inheritors died because of you. In his hands, no matter what kind of anger it is, it should be extinguished now."


    Hearing Emperor Yan Luo''s words, Lu Yu smiled.


    "It''s your man, come to my Xianyang Palace first, and threaten me to hand over the fairy artifact?"


    "It''s yours, you want me to hand over the territory to Daqin, right? Why are you pretending to be a victim now?"


    Lu Yu asked back one by one, echoing in the air.


    All the strong members of the Yan family were silent. They did have the ambition to compete in the heavens, but they did not expect to pay such a heavy price.


    If the time comes again, they will persuade Emperor Yan Luo no matter what they say, and they must not act recklessly.


    "In other words, Emperor Qin has no room for negotiation, so my Yan family has no choice but to keep Emperor Qin here!" Emperor Yan Luo''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and his murderous intent was revealed in his words.


    "You can not!"


    Lu Yu said coldly: "You alone can''t do it."


    The six characters reveal Lu Yu''s domineering and self-confidence.


    The majestic Emperor Yan Luo, the peerless master at the top of the Tianxiu list in the Netherworld, can only bear the three words "impossible" in front of Lu Yu.


    Emperor Yan Luo couldn''t see any anger on his face, he just frowned slightly and coughed lightly.


    Behind him, the dark clouds were heavy, and under the heavy clouds, ten figures walked slowly, with their clothes fluttering and their mana reaching the sky.


    A suffocating coercion fell on everyone''s heads, even many monks of the Yan family felt breathless at this moment.

 Chapter 5486

    "Then what about us?" An old and resonant voice resounded through the sky.


    The laws between heaven and earth, because of the appearance of these people, showed many changes, visions appeared frequently, and the sound of thunder rolled.


    Between the sky and the ground, several dharma figures of different shapes appeared, some were giants soaring into the clouds, or monsters with claws and claws, majestic and daunting.


    "This, this, this... the previous generation of Yan Family Patriarch!"


    "There is also the Shenjue ancestor of the Yan family. Didn''t he die long ago and reincarnate?"


    "That''s the seventh patriarch of the Yan family. This senior master has already cultivated to the limit of the ghost king, and he has come out at this moment."


    Many people looked at the black shadows that appeared above the sky, and were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths, and they trembled when they spoke.


    Those old figures are all living fossil-level existences of the Yan family, and each of them has left a great reputation in the Netherworld.


    They came at the Yan family''s most critical moment, ready to help the building collapse and keep Lu Yu here.


    "Qin Huang, you are too arrogant!"


    "Young people must know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. You are not weak, but you are too arrogant."


    Several old monsters made old voices, as if they had crawled out of a cemetery. The decaying breath was accompanied by powerful mana fluctuations, and Lang Lang uttered it, which was shocking.


    Lu Yu glanced at the ten people and said with a sneer, "It''s still not enough!"


    Everyone in the Yan family was furious, Lu Yu was simply too arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to their Yan family at all.


    "Then what about us?" Hundreds of Supreme Elders stepped forward at the same time and said loudly.


    Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    He glanced around and sighed: "It seems that the Yan family has nothing to offer, so don''t waste time, just perish."


    Lu Yu''s spiritual consciousness spread out, covering the entire Yan Family Palace.


    But at this moment, in a certain corner of the palace, Lu Yu faintly noticed a cloud of black mist rising.


    This black mist is invisible to the naked eye, and only Lu Yu''s Tianzun pupil can detect the clues.


    The black mist came from a young boy. At this moment, he disguised himself as a servant of the Yan family and left the palace with a group of servants.


    "Yan Tong!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold, he came here to destroy the Yan family, and to find Nian Qiu''s whereabouts.


    According to Skynet''s investigation, Nian Qiu was abducted, and it was inseparable from Yan Tong in front of him.


    Lu Yu originally planned to destroy the Yan family quickly by means of thunder, but he didn''t expect that Yan Tong was going to sneak away.


    "kill!"


    Just when Lu Yu was in a daze, Emperor Yan Luo had already led countless powerful men to attack Lu Yu.


    The duel between masters often changes rapidly. They caught a trace of Lu Yu''s loss of consciousness, and immediately realized that this was a flaw, and quickly launched an attack.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped it, blocking the incoming attack.


    "Human Emperor Sword, cut!"


    Immediately, Lu Yu summoned the Human Emperor Sword, piercing through the void with the supreme sword intent, stabbing straight away.


    Whoosh!


    There was a loud noise, and the dozen or so elders of the Yan family who blocked Lu Yu were immediately beheaded.


    The sharp Human Emperor Sword was as powerful as a bamboo, breaking through the crowd like a broken bamboo, and rushed towards Yan Tong''s direction.


    That Yan Tong was originally hiding in the crowd and was about to leave when he suddenly heard the whistling sound from behind, how could he not know that the sword was coming towards him?

 Chapter 5487

    "Damn it!" Yan Tong frowned, and the black mist on her body became more dense.


    The black mist shrouded it, and it actually moved him to another position in an instant.


    But the other servants of the Yan family didn''t have such good luck. The indiscriminate attack of the Human Emperor Sword was destructive, and a deep pit appeared in the place where the sword qi passed.


    Boom!


    The earth was torn open a huge hole, and there were stumps and arms scattered everywhere, as well as blurred flesh and blood.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately galloped towards where Yan Tong was.


    There must be something hidden on Yan Tong''s body that can make him get rid of Lu Yu''s moves.


    In this way, Lu Yu''s mind fell on the other strong men, and it was a little less.


    Emperor Yan Luo took the lead, and he called out a huge giant hammer, which was covered with thunder and a series of densely packed runes. When he swung it, there was the sound of howling winds in all directions.


    boom!


    The next moment, the giant hammer fell down and hit Lu Yu hard.


    Lu Yu suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his hands, and he was thrown thousands of meters away by this huge force, and landed directly on the ground next to the north gate of the imperial palace.


    Click! Click!


    Lu Yu''s two feet stepped hard on the ground of the long street, crushing the flat bricks into two deep pits.


    "It seems that Qin Huang is nothing more than that. When he meets a real master, he is beyond his strength."


    Seeing such a scene, many bystanders also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Lu Yu was at this age, he could destroy the Yan family by himself, it would be too terrifying.


    It must be known that the Yan family is an ancient family, and its inheritance is even older than the previous eight great families in the Imperial Capital. Such a big family has a profound background, and it is not something that Lu Yu can deal with.


    "However, the Yan family suffered heavy losses in this battle. Even a genius like Yan Huang died. It can be said that both sides will suffer." Someone said with emotion.


    However, as soon as this sentence appeared, it immediately attracted the opposition of the owner of Tianxiu.


    "Hehe, what do you know? What I saw was the prosperity of the Yan family."


    The owner of Tianxiu smiled confidently: "Although the Yan family has lost a lot of people this time, as long as the Qin Emperor is suppressed, the fat meat of Daqin will be annexed by the Yan family immediately. When the Yan family digests Daqin, then It is a huge family that spans two major realms, almost invincible in the world, and no one is an opponent of the Yan family."


    Everyone was horrified when they heard the words. If this was the case, then the Yan family would really create a mythical family.


    On the battlefield, everything is changing rapidly.


    Seeing Lu Yu fall to the ground, several other old monsters couldn''t help laughing wildly, and their sinister laughter echoed everywhere.


    "Jie Jie, Emperor Qin, so you also have today."


    "The so-called peerless genius is just a joke. The majesty of my Yan family cannot be doubted."


    Several old monsters used their strongest methods one after another, and surrounded and killed Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stepped back step by step, raised his hand to block all kinds of spells, but there was no panic on his face.


    His target is Yan Tong!


    I saw that Lu Yu was like an arrow leaving the string, his whole body turned into a black shadow, and came to Yan Tong.


    "His target is me!" When Yan Tong saw Lu Yu rushing over, his heart almost stopped beating.


    His expression was extremely tense, and the black mist enveloped his body, so he wanted to move it away again.


    "You, don''t leave!"


    Lu Yu''s icy voice came out, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it in front of him.


    A closed space instantly blocked Yan Tong, and in his astonishment, he took it into the Chunyang Pagoda.


    The next moment, Emperor Yan Luo arrived with ten strong men together, and the monstrous force suddenly bombarded down, with amazing power, once again completely covering the position where Lu Yu was standing.


    A strong explosion exploded within a radius of ten miles, and a huge mushroom cloud floated in the sky, rising slowly.


    "Qin Emperor must die!" Emperor Yan Luo smiled lightly, his eyes were calm and natural, as if he just killed an ant.

 Chapter 5488

    Rumble!


    The violent explosion breath wafted in the air.


    More than a dozen strong men shot at the same time, all of their strength gathered at one point, just to kill Lu Yu here.


    The hanging island began to shake violently, with the intention of falling, the palace built on this hanging island was also precarious, and there was a possibility of overturning at any time.


    However, everyone in the Yan family doesn''t care about these anymore. If they can kill Lu Yu, their harvest will be astronomical. What is a mere imperial palace?


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a figure dressed in brocade came striding forward.


    Everyone frowned, and then, they saw a scene that they would never forget in this life.


    Lu Yu''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of star map, and the stars were shining, covering him in a layer of different worlds. The attack just now did not hurt him at all!


    If you look closely, there seemed to be a layer of mist covering Lu Yu before that, but now that layer of mist gradually dissipated, and his figure became clear.


    "I have Tushita Palace in my body, they can''t hurt me yet."


    When all the attacks were about to approach him, Lu Yu directly hid his body in the Tushita Palace, and immediately avoided the fatal blow.


    One dust, one world.


    Free conversion, space rotation.


    This method is almost against the sky, but it also has limitations and requires a lot of mana. Even Lu Yu''s Tianzun mana had consumed half of his mana and could not be used for a long time.


    But now, since Yan Tong has been taken away, he can deal with these people in front of him well.


    Lu Yu''s aura also gradually rose, reaching a peak!


    The breath of Tianzun was released, which immediately overwhelmed all the false immortals, even the old monsters who were senior Taoist monarchs.


    When Lu Yu faced Yan Zhenqing back then, he was almost defeated every step of the way. That''s because he was just a real king at that time.


    Breaking through to Tianzun is a world of difference, and it actually has a suppressive effect on these high-ranking Taoist monarchs.


    "Do you think this will kill me?"


    There was a dangerous light in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he swept across several people recklessly.


    Emperor Yan Luo frowned and said nothing. Under the control of mana, the giant hammer in his hand immediately smashed towards Lu Yu. At the same time, behind Emperor Yan Luo, the ten top masters of the Yan family will also use their means to completely destroy Lu Yu.


    "He must die!" An old monster laughed.


    But the next moment, a black shadow appeared behind him, and grabbed the man''s neck fiercely.


    "You guys think too much." Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, and he raised his hand to shake it. The man''s neck was cut off alive, and even his soul was taken away by the Chunyang Pagoda.


    An old monster from the Yan family has just fallen!


    "What kind of speed is this? It''s astonishingly fast!" The rest of the old monsters reacted immediately, displaying their own domains in an attempt to stop Lu Yu.


    They were all experienced people, and when they saw Lu Yu make a move, they immediately knew that Lu Yu was about to fight back.


    "Too slow! Too slow!"


    Lu Yu saw all this in his eyes, and a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    His body was as fast as thunder, and in the flickering phantom, he kept plundering away every living life.


    After more than twenty years, many strong men of the Yan family still haven''t made any progress.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and an old monster was hit by a thunderbolt and fell from the sky.


    "That''s the Bone King, the peerless powerhouse a hundred years ago, and now he has become an old monster of the Yan family, and he is actually dead!"


    Everyone was terrified, and Lu Yu suddenly launched a counterattack, which immediately reversed the situation of the battle.


    However, before the exclamation could be heard, another old monster died. The bullet was pierced by the Human Emperor''s sword, and his flesh and blood were mutilated.


    "Roar! Emperor Qin, how dare you fight me head-on!" The seventh patriarch of the Yan family, the most powerful among the old monsters, showed his power, and his voice spread all over the place.


    The next moment, a steady voice rang in his ears.


    "as you wish."


    The black mist gradually dissipated, and Lu Yu came step by step, his eyes were cold.


    He raised his hand and slapped it, and his fist seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, shining brightly and unparalleled in ferocity.


    "Sura Purgatory!"


    Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the Seventh Patriarch of the Yan family couldn''t help being overjoyed. The majestic magic power condensed a circle of light behind him, there were hundreds of them, densely stacked together.


    He shot out violently, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from the palm of his hand, like thousands of ghosts hiding in the palm of his hand, crying bitterly.


    This is a high-ranking Daoist, who has comprehended more than twenty laws, and his cultivation level is as high as the sky, and he displayed the strongest means as soon as he came up.


    Boom!


    The two clashed fists and slammed each other fiercely.


    The loud noise was deafening, and it lasted for a long time. The eardrums of many bystanders were almost torn apart, and they had to use mana to barely resist it.


    The confrontation between the two distorted the surrounding void, and the violent breath spread in all directions, making people shudder.


    After fighting for nearly a cup of tea, a severed hand flew out, and everyone was terrified. The battle between them was so intense.


    When the dust dissipated, many people quickly probed their spiritual senses, only to find that the seventh patriarch''s head had been taken off by Lu Yu.


    The majestic Yan family''s most powerful man, his eyes are wide open, and he will not die with peace in his eyes!


    "The Seventh Patriarch is actually dead!"


    "He has just broken through the limit of the ghost king. There are very few people in the nether world who can beat him. Even if they go to the heaven, they are still top-notch existences, and they were actually beheaded."


    Many people made incredible noises.


    That day, the landlord Xiu stood up and screamed: "There must be someone assisting Emperor Qin, Emperor, you must be careful!"


    His words were naturally heard by many powerful members of the Yan family. Their expressions were rather dignified, and it seemed that they did not expect this result.


    "He is very strong, we have to be careful!"


    Emperor Yan Luo said in a deep voice, he finally started to take it seriously.


    Several other old monsters also put away their sneers, and their expressions became extraordinarily dignified.


    "Help me!"


    Following Yan Luo Dijun''s order, everyone gathered their power on Yan Luo Dijun one after another, making Yan Luo Dijun''s mana expand unprecedentedly.


    "The common people in the nether world, worship me as a god!"


    Emperor Yan Luo gradually ascended into the sky, and his voice became louder and louder, indicating that the true god came to the world and read the will to all living beings.


    The millions of Yan Luo temples scattered in the eighteen realms of the nether world emit a uniform roar, and the divine voice is loud and clear, shaking the past and the present.


    Emperor Yan Luo stretched out a finger, and slowly tapped in front of Lu Yu, the majestic divine power was released, covering all the space between the two of them.


    "The Domain of the Gods!"


    The huge Yama Dharma Aspect is ten thousand feet tall and filled with incense.


    Emperor Yan Luo, with a solemn treasure and a dignified expression, descended in the realm of gods and became the only ruler of this place.


    "Qin Huang, if you have entered my realm of gods, you are a believer, and you should serve me as your master."


    A majestic voice sounded, and Emperor Yan Luo said lightly: "The way of God is no small matter, it is the most mysterious cultivation method in the world. Today I will use the divine power of all beings in the Netherworld to completely suppress you!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, and he said coldly: "What qualifications do you have to regulate the beliefs of all beings in the Netherworld?"


    "Just because I am the orthodox of the Netherworld!"


    Emperor Yan Luo said solemnly: "I was appointed by the god of the underworld to rule the country, and the name is justified. You just usurped the foundation of Dayu''s Zhao family, and you can''t compare with me."


    "Appointed by the underworld god?"


    Lu Yu suddenly felt amused, he didn''t remember giving Yan Luo Wang this appointment.

 Chapter 5489

    "It was one of the plans of the Zhao family that I took over the world from the Zhao family. You don''t understand at all."


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and his voice was calm.


    His previous life was Taigan Emperor Zhao Tianyin, only a few people knew about it, others would not understand at all.


    "There are thousands of trillions of ghosts and souls in the nether world, and countless creatures. Do you think orthodox is orthodox?"


    Hearing this sentence, Emperor Yan Luo''s breath suddenly changed, and his face was gloomy: "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t your subordinates tell you about my manifestation in the Fifth Realm?" Lu Yu''s voice was ethereal, and his whole body shone with golden light.


    A majestic and majestic face of the gods suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu. The whole body of the face seemed to be cast in gilt, the golden light shone dazzlingly, the huge light circle slowly rotated, and there were some ghost domain characters carved on it, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    "You are also a god!"


    Emperor Yan Luo showed shock on his face, he stepped back step by step, his eyes revealed an incredible light.


    The realm of gods that he showed began to fluctuate violently. Another god appeared in the realm of one god. The two realms collided and influenced each other, and the empty space began to distort and deform.


    "No, why am I somewhat familiar with this god! The fifth realm manifests, you are..."


    Emperor Yan Luo''s breathing became rapid, and a terrifying thought came into his mind.


    Looking at the god statue suspended behind Lu Yu, after the transformation of this life, the god statue has become holy and bright, without half of the evil spirit of the Netherland, but shining brightly and extremely oppressive.


    "You are the god of the underworld!" Emperor Yan Luo slowly spit out a few words.


    His heart was extremely shocked, and he suddenly understood why Emperor Qin would attack the Netherworld so decisively.


    The Taoist Nether of the past is still alive, but the present Emperor Qin is the one who gave birth to countless nightmares.


    "Xuanming is not dead yet, the Qin Emperor who has risen from the heavens is Xuanming!" Emperor Yan Luo thought of countless possibilities, and his inner pride was instantly shattered.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to withdraw to the realm of gods. The square space of the domain of gods seems to be imprisoned, unable to move.


    The god of the underworld slowly raised his finger, and slowly tapped it on Emperor Yan Luo.


    Lu Yu sat under the body of the God of the Underworld, with a solemn treasure and a solemn demeanor.


    The god of the underworld had a calm face, as if he was doing a trivial matter, but there was a thunderous fury in it, and he wanted to completely obliterate everything in front of him.


    "Xuan Ming, why are you still not dead!"


    Emperor Yan Luo uttered a mournful cry, with an unyielding look on his face.


    This is clearly his divine domain, but when facing Lu Yu, he doesn''t even have the ability to counter it.


    The half-step god king already possessed a trace of majesty and majesty. He was the quasi-king of gods, with overwhelming coercion, and he could suppress ordinary gods with just a snap of his fingers.


    "I don''t accept it. My Yan family has ruled the Nether World for thousands of years. How come you can still control the people of the Nether World!"


    Emperor Yan Luo roared unwillingly, and he urged his divine power to fight back against Lu Yu.


    But at this moment, on his whole body, a group of ferocious flames suddenly burned out of thin air, swallowing him in an instant.


    Based on the beliefs of the common people in the Netherworld, he boosted his strength.


    But this belief will be backlashed.


    fire!


    As far as the eye can see, it is full of flames!

 Chapter 5490

    "what!"


    Emperor Yan Luo let out a piercing scream, and his internal organs began to burn violently.


    The ferocious flame completely devoured him. It was formed by the gathering of endless incense and transformed into a ferocious flame that could devour everything in the world.


    He stumbled back, a ball of flame started to burn from the heart, and then traveled along the meridians throughout the body, finally burning his muscles and bones, blood seeping from his eyes, and two balls of flames sprang out from the eye sockets.


    It is unacceptable for any god to have the incense burn back.


    The way of God is indeed mysterious, and it can be improved just by absorbing the beliefs of all living beings, but it is actually a double-edged sword.


    Back then, someone targeted Concubine Mi and left a highly poisonous curse in her temple, which caused Concubine Mi to be bedridden after absorbing the incense. In the end, it was Lu Yu who healed her.


    Now, the God of Hades regained control of Nether, and immediately designated Emperor Yan Luo as a traitor.


    The incense that was originally controlled by Emperor Yan Luo immediately began to bite violently, like ten thousand snakes biting the heart, biting Emperor Yan Luo crazily.


    "I am the emperor of the Yan family, the master of the nether world, I cannot die!"


    Emperor Yan Luo yelled hastily, he wanted to withdraw from the domain of gods and let the powerful Yan family outside come in.


    But since this domain has been successfully constructed, it doesn''t mean that it will be withdrawn if it is said to be withdrawn.


    Under the blessing of the god of the underworld, a wider and more solid domain wrapped the domain that originally belonged to Emperor Yan Luo and locked it firmly in it.


    Emperor Yan Luo first cast the domain of God, originally intending to trap Lu Yu, but unexpectedly, it became his own cage in a blink of an eye.


    "Yan family ancient way, rule purgatory!"


    At the critical juncture, Emperor Yan Luo didn''t care about other things, and tried his best to mobilize his mana.


    In the deep land of the Yan family, the mountains, rivers and earth trembled suddenly, thousands of evil spirits shot up into the sky, and a black ink-like writing brush emerged from the deep land and floated above the sky.


    The sky seemed to be dyed with ink, and that brush exuded a ray of majesty, which made everyone shudder.


    "It''s the Immortal Artifact of my Yan family!"


    "The emperor is angry. I don''t know what kind of battle happened in the realm of gods, but he even invited this fairy weapon out!"


    The people of the Yan family surrounding them were terrified. This kind of fairy artifact is the last trump card of a family, and it is often only used when life and death are needed.


    An old monster of the Yan family said in a deep voice: "The emperor is about to get angry, and we will guard the four directions, and we must not let the emperor of Qin escape."


    They thought that in the realm of gods, Emperor Yan Luo was an invincible existence.


    Even though Emperor Qin had the power to shake the heavens, he would definitely not be able to contend head-on with Emperor Yan Luo.


    Thinking up to this point, they just stood outside the realm and waited quietly for the result, while the fairy brush pen penetrated into the realm of gods.


    The ferocious Xianwei suddenly descended, and even Lu Yu''s Divine Realm trembled violently.


    This writing brush is far from being at the same level as the Ten Thousand Flowers Divine Token. It is more like the same top immortal tools as Tai''a Sword and Renhuang Sword.


    "Xuanming! Even if you are reincarnated, so what? In the previous life, my Yan family strongman left, and I had no choice but to live under your command. Now that my Yan family has invited out the ancient inheritance fairy weapon, what do you have to fight with us!"


    Emperor Yan Luo showed a ferocious face: "Even if you are resurrected again, I will kill you!"


    Lu Yu frowned, and as he looked at the brush, his thoughts had already flown to the Xuantian Scripture.


    In Yuanshen, the pages of Xuantian Jing began to turn slowly, and the ancient words recorded on it also appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    Ancient Immortal Artifact, Judge''s Pen!


    This is the inheritance of the judge, and its power is astonishing, but it is different from the defensive fairy weapon of the ancient hell, it represents the supreme offensive power.


    The aura of the law of destiny manifests around the body of the judge''s pen, densely entangled together, and finally manifests on the edge of the brush.


    In ancient times, the Emperor of Heaven selected a judge to hold the pen to decide the fate of all living beings who entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    One stroke, life or death, or reincarnation as a human, or turning into a pig or dog, all within the judge''s thought.


    "Kill you, and I don''t need to engage in the orthodoxy of the underworld. I will directly replace you and let the Yan family regain its eternal glory!" Emperor Yan Luo showed a crazy look, and pointed at Lu Yu fiercely with a judge''s pen in his hand.


    Lu Yu was not afraid, and he didn''t use a fairy weapon. With a flick of his long sleeve, a vast mana rushed straight out.


    Rumble!


    Two powerful and boundless forces collided with each other suddenly, as if an earthquake came out in the domain of gods, the ground shook and the mountains shook, a scene of landslides and ground cracks.


    The ferocious breath was released, and the law of fate on the judge''s pen began to take effect.


    "Death, death, death!" Emperor Yan Luo looked like a madman. He picked up the pen and wrote nineteen consecutive "death".


    The bloody text floated in mid-air, revealing the vicissitudes of killing intent, like a group of evil spirits, rushing towards them.


    But the next moment, Emperor Yan Luo was also hit by Lu Yu''s blow, spitting blood and falling on the sacred soil.


    "Xuanming, you are finished, whether it is your soul from the previous life or your life in this life, I will kill them all!"


    Emperor Yan Luo still had fresh blood flowing out of his mouth, and he looked rather pervasive, but he still laughed angrily and said, "My nineteen words will cut off all your vitality. Xuan Ming, even if you live another life, it will be useless." !"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were very calm, but the calmer he was, the more panicked Emperor Yan Luo became.


    In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the past years. He stood beside Daoist Nether, watching him kill one enemy after another.


    Lu Yu''s calmness made Emperor Yan Luo flustered. He no longer maintained his usual calm state, and kept uttering arrogant and provocative words from his mouth.


    But even so, seeing the nineteen bloody characters flying towards him, Lu Yu remained unmoved.


    He just sat there cross-legged, like an old monk sitting still, with a calm demeanor, but there were some hexagrams around him.


    "Why do you have to decide my fate?"


    Lu Yu uttered a mysterious sound, really like an ancient fairy volleying in the sky, overlooking all living beings below.


    The power of the Book of Changes was released, immediately enveloping the nineteen bloody killing characters and dissolving them all.


    This is a confrontation of the laws of destiny. The judge''s pen contains the powerful understanding of the laws of the ancient immortals, but it still pales in comparison to the skills of the prehistoric creatures.


    "How could it be..." Emperor Yan Luo opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    This is a peerless killing move performed by using the immortal weapon inherited from their Yan family, and it will kill people as soon as they make a move.


    But in front of Lu Yu, he didn''t even release half of the coercion, and it even failed!


    Lu Yu raised his hand to grab it, and the judge''s pen appeared in his hand.


    But this judge''s pen was different from the Wanhua God''s Token. There was actually a spirit in it. As soon as it was in Lu Yu''s hands, he immediately began to resist strongly.


    "Xuan Ming, you keep everything secret! This thing is beyond your control!"


    Emperor Yan Luo laughed wildly, turning his worries into joy: "It''s ruined! As long as I can kill you, everything is worth it!"

 Chapter 5491

    "burst!"


    Following Yan Luodijun''s order, a terrifying and boundless aura instantly manifested from the judge''s pen.


    He actually wanted to explode the Yan family''s inheritance treasure, just to get rid of Lu Yu!


    The celestial artifact exploded, this level of courage is already extraordinary.


    It is a treasure of many forces and suppresses the background. Even when it is used, it needs to be chosen when it is used, and it will not be displayed easily. Once it explodes, it can be predicted that this must be a very, very heavy loss.


    But Emperor Yan Luo no longer cared about it. In order to kill Lu Yu, he tried his best this time.


    "Destroy! Destroy everything!"


    Emperor Yan Luo laughed loudly, this scene seemed to be a person who had been insane for a long time.


    His thoughts had already fallen, urging the runes on the judge''s pen to explode them completely.


    Lu Yu also noticed this and frowned.


    At the beginning, he blew up the fairy weapon to seriously injure the sword spirit of Zhu Xian, so it can be seen how powerful the explosion of the fairy weapon is. Even today''s Lu Yu, if he encounters an explosion of a fairy weapon, he may be in danger.


    However, the spirit of this judge''s pen is extremely powerful, it is not an auxiliary fairy weapon like the Wanhua Godling, and the spirit of this pen is unruly.


    Even if he has the prestige of Tianzun, it will be difficult to subdue the judge''s pen in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such courage." Lu Yu snorted coldly, but his heart was very calm.


    In a short period of time, Lu Yu''s body was covered with a light curtain, densely connected together. At the same time, his figure became ethereal, and he wanted to hide in the Tushita Palace.


    This move is enough to consume all his remaining mana, but as long as he can avoid the blow in front of him, it is worth it.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the mutation became prominent.


    A trace of breath was released from the storage bag, ethereal, without revealing any traces.


    But when the aura fell on the judge''s pen, the ancient immortal artifact that was inherited from ancient times suddenly stopped trembling.


    Just like a trickle of surging torrents, a real dragon suddenly protrudes out, calming the water waves, and there is no wave in the sea.


    "Meng Po!" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up.


    He took back his steps to take refuge in Tushita Palace, and sensed this change from a subtle point.


    Emperor Yan Luo also noticed this change, his eyes turned red immediately, and he roared angrily, "Ah! Why!"


    He tried his best to sense, wanting to explode the judge''s pen, but all his spiritual thoughts were released, but nothing came to nothing.


    The judge''s pen seemed to have escaped from his control and fell into Lu Yu''s hands.


    "So that''s the case. Although this weapon spirit is not as good as the ancient hell, it still has some memories of the previous life after all."


    Lu Yu held the judge''s pen in his hand, and could still feel the trembling coming from inside.


    It is afraid.


    Although Po Meng is dead, her power is still there.


    Therefore, under the coercion of Meng Po, the judge''s pen dared not make any mistakes at all, and obediently surrendered to Lu Yu''s hands.


    "Why do you need to follow the Yan family? Wouldn''t it be better to follow me?" Lu Yu touched the penholder with his hand, his voice calm.


    This sentence looks ordinary, but if it is combined with Meng Po''s vast celestial power, it will be a bit like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    The wit of the judge''s pen doesn''t seem to be very intelligent, and he doesn''t know Lu Yu''s depth at all, so he thought it was the real Meng Po. What''s more, with the coercion of Lu Yu''s Tianzun superimposed, Judge Pen finally chose to submit.


    Lu Yu''s monstrous spiritual thoughts fell suddenly, and immediately erased the imprint of the soul on the judge''s pen.

 Chapter 5492

    "Why, even this can''t kill you!"


    Emperor Yan Luo''s eyes were full of unwillingness, blood overflowed from his mouth, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The judge''s pen had his soul mark on it, and it was abolished by Lu Yu at this moment, which immediately caused a backlash against him.


    Backlash only hurts the body.


    But Emperor Yan Luo, even his Dao heart was a little unstable.


    In his last life, he surrendered to Lu Yu and was just a ghost king.


    Now he turned himself over to take the lead, but found that he still couldn''t see through Lu Yu. The powerful immortal weapon was refined in a blink of an eye. Emperor Yan Luo couldn''t understand how Lu Yu did it.


    "From the moment you attacked Nianqiu, I wanted to kill you."


    "It''s just a pity that the war in the heavens once caused you to live a little longer."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "As for why the fairy weapon can''t hurt me, because I''m different from you..."


    Emperor Yan Luo''s pupils contracted, as if he had heard something shocking.


    "You are mortals, and I am a fairy!"


    Lu Yu approached step by step. He held the judge''s pen in his hand, and gently tapped the tip of the pen on Emperor Yan Luo''s forehead.


    Emperor Yan Luo, who was so powerful in the Netherworld, his eyes became dim at this moment, his mouth opened, and he struggled silently for the last time, and then slowly closed again.


    Rumble!


    With the death of Emperor Yan Luo, the surrounding God''s Domain immediately collapsed.


    The shattered fragments of the domain were scattered with the wind, and the people outside finally saw the scene inside at this moment.


    "Dijun, was killed!"


    "My God, the emperor is actually dead, how is this possible!"


    Many members of the Yan family cried out in grief, they could no longer sense the life of Emperor Yan Luo.


    Thousands of temples located in the city of Fengdu collapsed suddenly, and the statue symbolizing Emperor Yan Luo now lacked the slightest charm and became no different from ordinary stones.


    The monks of the Yan family went crazy, they couldn''t bear the news of their emperor''s death.


    The surviving old monsters of the Yan family fell silent, and unexpectedly turned around and left at the same time!


    Just now when Emperor Yan Luo used God''s Domain, he had gathered all their strength.


    If they were killed even in such a situation, then even if they stepped forward, it would be meaningless.


    There is nothing to say about strong men breaking their arms. As long as they exist, the Yan family will not perish. These old monsters who have existed for a long time have already thoroughly studied many rules in the practice world.


    "Don''t leave either, let''s be buried with your emperor."


    Lu Yu''s voice came out loudly, and then the whole person strode forward, chasing and killing those old monsters of the Yan family.


    The situation has undergone a shocking reversal.


    In the past, a group of strong men from the Yan family besieged Lu Yu, but now it has turned into a unilateral massacre by Lu Yu alone.


    Boom!


    Another old monster fell, and the overall luck of the Yan family dropped by one point again.


    The Yan family is ambitious, and wants to establish a Nether Dynasty, march into the heavens, and make countless common people bow their heads and become ministers.


    However, such dreams did not stop there.


    The Yan family was covered in sea of ??flames, and there were loud noises, running, shouting and killing one after another, and it completely lost the appearance of the former Nether Holy Land.


    Countless thunderous roars were heard from the sky. It was Lu Yu and the masters of the Yan family fighting each other. These battles all took place above the clouds, and monks with slightly lower cultivation bases could not catch them with the naked eye.


    "Dead again!"


    "All the old monsters of the Yan family, none of them are still alive, all of them were killed here!"


    In the city of Fengdu, countless people were shocked. They saw with their own eyes that the heads were randomly thrown by Lu Yu in front of the gate of the Yan family''s palace, gradually forming a hill.

 Chapter 5493

    The head was like a mountain, and the blood flowed like a river.


    Such a purgatory-like scene truly appeared in front of everyone.


    The owners of those heads used to be famous people who enjoyed high status and prestige in the Yan family.


    However, they are still dead now, because of their own arrogance, the buildings of the Yan family collapsed, and countless members of the Yan family died.


    "No! How is this possible!" Tianxiu, who was on the sidelines, turned pale and sat down on a chair.


    He was well-informed, and he put everything on the Yan family, just to be able to use the power of the Yan family to make a fortune, and finally let Tianxiu Tower out of the nether world.


    But now, all hopes have come to nothing. Even if the Yan family has a strong foundation, it is still vulnerable to Lu Yu.


    "He''s going to destroy the Yan family? Not good, I have to leave quickly!" The owner of Tianxiu suddenly thought of a terrible thing, got up and left immediately.


    However, just as he was about to stand up, a giant hand the size of a cattail fan suddenly stretched out and pressed it back hard.


    "Master Tianxiu, we just heard that you have joined the Yan family, right?"


    It turned out that it was the ghost kings who were watching around, but at this moment they had already surrounded the main building of Tianxiu.


    "What are you going to do?" Tianxiu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Among them, the ghost king smiled faintly: "Don''t leave yet, we have some things to discuss with you."


    "What are you looking for from me?" The landlord Tianxiu remained calm.


    The ghost king suddenly grinned, revealing an incomparably ferocious smile:


    "No big deal, just use your brain to get a reward."


    ...


    "Today, I will destroy the Yan family!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was released and spread far away, and could be heard in every corner of the entire Eighteen Nether Realms.


    Countless hidden powerhouses were awakened one after another. They looked at the sky and immediately noticed the rapid decline of the Yan family''s luck.


    "The Netherworld is about to change!"


    "In the end, the Emperor Qin won the victory, beheading all the powerful members of the Yan family with his destructive power!"


    Everyone spread the news, and the Netherworld was boiling. Many of them had a premonition that an era was coming to an end, and as Lu Yu broke through the Yan family, another glorious era was about to come.


    "I don''t believe it! It''s not true!" A monk of the Yan family stationed outside looked like a mourning concubine, with frustration and panic on his face.


    Many of them found that the way people around them looked at them had become wrong.


    In the past, they were the proud sons of heaven. With a giant like the Yan family as their backer, no one dared to covet them.


    But now, the situation is different. Daqin has gained an advantage in the Netherworld, and the Yan family is bound to become a stepping stone. They, the monks of the Yan family, can no longer be as powerful as before.


    "Attack with all your strength and join His Majesty!"


    Qin Lushan ordered decisively, and the Qin army blew the horn of attack from top to bottom.


    Those strong fortresses of the Yan family have become fragile at this moment. Many servants and hired monks heard the news of the destruction of the Yan family, and immediately ran away after grabbing the treasures. Some were even hacked to death.


    The speed of Qin Lushan''s attack can be said to be a thousand miles a day, and the front of the soldiers is directly pointing at the remaining territory of the Yan family.


    At the same time, Lu You also led his army to break into the palace. The Daqin soldiers thought they were facing the tiger and wolf division of the Yan family, but they just broke in here. As far as the eye can see, there are ruins everywhere.

 Chapter 5494

    Smoke billows from the shattered ruins.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the former imperial palace was reduced to ruins.


    The heads of the strong Yan family were piled up into a hill, and mutilated corpses were everywhere, and the smell of blood stimulated the black crow to come.


    Shocked by the sight in front of them, the soldiers of the Qin Army burst into thunderous cheers, shouting long live.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Wave after wave of cheers pierced the sky, and many forces in the Netherworld were deeply shocked. From today onwards, Great Qin will leave an indelible imprint in their memory.


    "Rush in and destroy the Yan family!"


    "If you offend Daqin, you will be shot or killed!"


    At Lu You''s order, groups of Daqin Iron Cavalry dressed in black armor descended like dragons and tigers. They toppled down the towering city walls and began to slaughter wildly.


    Cultivator Yan Family finally collapsed.


    They used to cause massacres in many places, relying on the huge power of the Yan family, no one dared to fight back, so they could only suffer silently.


    Now, this killing also fell on their heads.


    Only when they truly feel the killing intent, can they know what true despair is.


    The Qin army moved very quickly, blocking every exit, even the teleportation array could not be opened. There were great Qin Qi practitioners in the sky, monitoring all directions at any time, and any Yan family members who wanted to leave were beheaded.


    "Destroy Wudao, punish the Qin Dynasty! You will get retribution sooner or later!"


    "Da Qin is so cruel, aren''t you afraid that one day you will be treated like this yourself!"


    Many people''s eyes were red, and they shouted loudly, casting curses on Qin Chao.


    Lu You showed disdain on his face: "Crying day and night, can you still cry me to death? It is obvious that your Yan family first provoked me, Da Qin, to seek death, but now you are blaming others."


    After finishing speaking, Lu You waved his hand: "Push the red cannon up."


    At this time, the Great Qin Legion had come to support one after another, and the red cannons were set up one by one in front of the palace gate, and then they let out a deafening roar.


    "Do not!"


    The Yan family was in despair.


    No matter what kind of defense they use, it is difficult to block the attack of the red cannon with their bodies.


    Amidst the roar of artillery fire, the monks of the Yan family fell down in pieces as if they had been mowed. The ground was soaked in blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Go in, leave no one behind!"


    Following Lu You''s order, Qin Jun rushed in, and desolate screams could be heard everywhere in the entire Yan Family Palace.


    The strong fell one after another, and the Yan family had no ability to fight back. There were corpses everywhere, piled up into mountains.


    Leave the rest to Qin Jun.


    Lu Yu walked in the palace. He had left many memories here, but he never expected to return in such a posture.


    The palace is majestic and majestic.


    The Yan family was ambitious, so naturally they completely renovated this imperial palace, removing many traces of the past and making the building more luxurious and domineering.


    Many Qin soldiers rushed into the Yan family''s treasury, but they were disappointed, the inside was empty and had been swept away.


    I searched for several treasure houses in a row, but nothing was found, and nothing was left.


    "Even the floor is not spared, are the Yan family crazy?"


    "Damn it, why does this column look like it has been chewed by a dog? There are tooth marks everywhere, and the gold powder on it is gone!"


    Several Qin soldiers cursed loudly. They broke into several treasure houses in succession, but all of them returned without success.


    Lu You reported the matter to Lu Yu, and Lu Yu also felt strange.


    When he came to those treasure houses and saw the empty scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling that the scene in front of him was somewhat familiar.


    Lu Yu already knew the real treasure place of the Yan family through soul searching, and he walked towards the back mountain.


    This place is the core of the Yan family. According to legend, the ancestors of the Yan family established their family here long ago.


    It can be used as the core place, and the defensive strength here can be imagined. Lu Yu can see with his eyes that many restrictions have been activated, and there are still traces of cracks on the ground.


    Not long ago, someone came here and tried to break through these restrictions, but was stopped unexpectedly.


    There was a strange look in Lu Yu''s eyes. He was killing and wounding in front of him, but he didn''t expect that someone was going to take advantage of him. If it wasn''t for the restriction to stop this person, I''m afraid Lu Yu wouldn''t get any benefit.


    In the forbidden corner, stood a huge stone, and Lu Yu saw a line of small characters - "You Hei Ye, I will come back!"


    This word is crooked and exaggerated.


    Under the boulder, there is still a puddle of dog urine, which seems to have just been sprinkled on it and has not completely dried up.


    "This bastard really knows how to choose the right time!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth, which was obviously done by the black dog who was hacked into pieces.

 Chapter 5495

    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit, that''s it.


    Lu Yu''s expression was very exciting, this black dog was simply too superb, and he still let it sneak in after a thousand calculations.


    I am afraid that after he broke through the gate of the realm, the black dog turned into a human form and sneaked into the Qin army without a sound. When Lu Yu was killing in front, it quietly came to the treasure house and searched frantically.


    Looking at the traces left by the boulder, the black dog obviously just left.


    It failed in this core treasure land of the Yan family, and was forced to give up, otherwise this treasure land of the Yan family would also be brutally murdered.


    "I''ll come back to settle accounts with you later!"


    Lu Yu shook his head, not thinking about this damn dog for now.


    In front of him, among the mountains, the misty mist covered the cliffs of the mountains, and only the outline of the mountains could be vaguely seen.


    The Yan family has made sufficient arrangements here, and there are hundreds of restraining formations on the surface.


    Not only is the formation restricted, but the surrounding dense grass is also full of traps, killing formations, hidden weapons, etc. If you want to force your way into it, you must pay a huge price.


    Some dog hair was scattered around the restraint, and now that Dahei had suffered a lot here, he left with his tail between his legs.


    Lu Yu was speechless for a while, and he stepped into the formation.


    A mountain road paved with bluestones twists and turns, leading to the deep part of the mountains.


    Before he had walked a few steps, there was a rustling sound in the surrounding bushes, and there was a slight shaking from the stone steps on the mountain road, and an invisible killing intent suddenly came.


    This is the killing formation arranged by the Yan family. When it is released, it does not appear with much momentum, but it can kill people invisible.


    In an instant, several crescent-shaped mana blades galloped towards Lu Yu, cutting through the void.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes, and with a flick of his sleeve, the powerful force immediately shattered these mana blades from the middle.


    The breeze was bleak, and the space on the stone-step mountain road suddenly became distorted.


    Earth-shaking changes have taken place in the surrounding scenery. If people without tokens step into this place, they will be immediately affected and exiled to other places.


    "The Yan family is gone, and the means you have arranged are useless."


    Lu Yu shook his head, raised his hand and pressed it, the golden light in his palm shone, and the void in front of him collapsed one after another.


    What space torsion, what restrictions were set, as Lu Yu walked step by step, they were crushed and turned into ashes.


    Between heaven and earth, ten thousand formations were abolished, and the defense methods that the Yan family was proud of were annihilated one after another under the palm of Lu Yu.


    He stepped on the void, followed the mountain road, and soon came to the depths of the valley.


    Passing through layers of mountains, a group of buildings suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu. This is where the real heritage of the Yan family lies.


    The buildings inside are mainly closed treasure houses. Lu Yu opened one at random, and all he saw were mountains of spiritual stones, treasures piled into the sea, and scenes of shining jewels and extraordinary wealth everywhere.


    The Yan family has been passed down for thousands of years, and each generation will leave a lot of wealth. Many treasures can''t be filled, so they have to be placed in such treasures.


    If Dahei saw this scene, he would definitely go crazy.


    It calculated to the extreme, secretly sneaked into the Qin army, and then came to Yan''s house to search, but Dahei never thought that it still hadn''t found the real treasure.


    "I was too lonely in my previous life. I thought these were just belongings outside of me. I didn''t fancy the Yan family''s treasures. I didn''t expect the Yan family to accumulate them to such an extent!"

 Chapter 5496

    Lu Yu in his previous life was invincible and defiant, so naturally he didn''t care about things outside of him.


    This is precisely what made the Yan family take advantage of the loopholes and donate rare and rare treasures to Taoist Youming, but secretly hide the real treasures.


    You can tell just by looking at the layout of the treasure house here. The entire building complex covers an area of ??tens of acres, scattered with thousands of towering pagodas, and each floor is full of treasures. Store treasures.


    This is an unimaginable amount of wealth. If an ordinary person obtains it, they will not be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes!


    A rich man was hiding by his side, but Lu Yu didn''t notice it at all. This was a mistake he made in his previous life, but he won''t make it again now.


    "All the wealth here should belong to me, Daqin."


    Lu Yu glanced around, raised his hand and sealed all the treasure houses.


    With such wealth, Daqin''s treasury can be filled again, and more legions can be expanded to prepare for future crises.


    At his level of cultivation, ordinary treasures have limited the improvement of Lu Yu, and most of these things will be used for the daily consumption of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Just after Lu Yu collected all the wealth, suddenly a gust of cold wind blew on Lu Yu''s body.


    The temperature in the valley was icy cold and the wind was blowing.


    "It''s not right!"


    Lu Yu suddenly frowned, he felt a trace of blood in the cold wind.


    "I was fighting in the front, and this place should not be affected. Since the Yan family regards this place as a place to hide treasure, why is there not even a guard here?" Lu Yu was suspicious, and walked deep.


    But after walking for a while, Lu Yu''s boots suddenly became sticky.


    Blood, gathered into a river.


    The dark wind whizzed past, the light here gradually became dim, and the sky was also dark and boundless.


    Lu Yu''s heart was startled suddenly, he immediately quickened his pace, and soon found a cave.


    There was an open space in front of the cave, but it was already covered with corpses, and blood flowed from here.


    The Yan family has arranged about 500 monks here, all of whom are the elite of the Yan family, but they were destroyed once, and some corpses are still bleeding out, the arteries are ruptured, and the blood gushes out like a spring .


    "All dead!"


    Lu Yu was taken aback. Those who could kill all these people definitely had strong strength.


    The gate of the cave was opened, and the stone gate was completely broken, surrounded by a circle of corpses. Many corpses still had broken charms on their fingers, as if they wanted to seal something before they died.


    "Is there something that frightens the people of the Yan family and must be sealed?"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank and he continued to move forward.


    Stepping in from the cave, a long passage comes into view, and the surroundings are natural, with few traces of artificial excavation, as if they existed here since ancient times.


    Not far away, Lu Yu met a mummy on the ground. He was still wearing a red robe, showing his identity as the Supreme Elder.


    The mummy was already dead, the skin was densely covered with blood holes, and the withered face opened its mouth wide, as if crying out in pain.


    Lu Yu inspected the corpse casually. The deceased had suffered painful torture before, was attacked until his body was covered in blood holes, and finally died of exhaustion of blood.


    A supreme elder of the Yan family was killed in his own treasure land!


    "This place... doesn''t look like the Yan family''s treasure trove." Lu Yu suddenly had a thought, and looked at the wall suddenly.


    The stone wall is mottled and old, and the surface is almost cracked. There are strips of gray runes looming on the wall, exuding golden brilliance.

 Chapter 5497

    "A sealed scripture..."


    Lu Yu could see these runes, they were quite mysterious, revealing the truth of heaven and earth.


    These runes were written in ancient characters, obviously not something the Yan family could do. Lu Yu deduced from the textures on them that they had a history of at least a thousand years of vicissitudes.


    Countless runes spread all the way to the end of the passage. The vicissitudes of time have changed, and everything has changed, but this seal has always remained here.


    Suddenly, there was a strange rustling sound in the distance.


    It was as if a group of bats were moving, flying densely in the darkness, making piercing calls.


    At the end of the passage, a group of parrot-like monsters flew over. They flapped their wings, and there was a long and sharp steel needle hook at the tail, emitting a bright cold light.


    There are thousands of them in groups, and they attack in a black mass, making one''s scalp numb.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand a little, and golden flames flew out instantly, devouring these monsters, and they were instantly wiped out.


    A monster came out and was captured by Lu Yu, but the monster was not afraid at all. The steel needle at the end pierced Lu Yu''s skin fiercely, making the sound of gold and stone hitting each other.


    With Lu Yu''s current physique, it is not easy to break through his physical defense, and this unknown monster is obviously futile.


    "Ancient strange beast..."


    Lu Yu was startled, he recognized the identity of the monster in front of him.


    "There is Niaoyan, whose shape is like a bee and as big as a mandarin duck, and its name is Qinyuan."


    The name of this beast is "Qinyuan", and it is a fierce beast in the ancient times. The tail needle contains extremely poisonous poison. If one is stabbed by it, he will definitely die from the extremely poisonous skill.


    In the present world, many ferocious beasts have long been extinct, and such ferocious beasts only exist in ancient scriptures.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu had guessed the true face of this place in his mind.


    Since there is a judge pen, there must be an ancient inheritance here, and perhaps the judge pen is the key to suppressing this place.


    The Yan family didn''t dare to use the judge''s pen easily because of this.


    However, Lu Yu''s sudden attack put the Yan family in crisis. This is already related to the life and death of the family, no matter what kind of methods are available, they must be used, for which Emperor Yan Luo can no longer care about other things.


    Lu Yu continued to walk forward, and several sheep-headed monsters with four horns appeared to attack him, which further confirmed his thoughts.


    "The crisis here broke out suddenly, and the Yan family had no time to prepare for it. The Supreme Elder who defended this place was about to go in and seal it, but unexpectedly he was also buried here."


    The more Lu Yu deduced, he felt that he was getting closer to the truth.


    "boom!"


    Walking like this, the surrounding stone walls suddenly shattered.


    There was a shocking roar, followed by a beast-like gasp.


    The terrifying power suddenly bombarded over, and there was even a whistling sound in Lu Yu''s ears.


    "Anything else?" Lu Yu''s face darkened, and he slammed back.


    At this moment, his Martial Immortal power erupted suddenly, and the monster that suddenly attacked uttered a pitiful scream, and was sent flying hundreds of meters away without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, in the dark passage, there was a burst of shouting, shaking the sky.


    The ground began to tremble slightly, and black mist filled the passage, making people shudder.


    "This breath!"


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something, and rushed towards the depths of the passage.

 Chapter 5498

    What is the existence that can make a fairy artifact to be firmly sealed?


    As weird screams gradually came from a distance, the black mist that filled the air gradually became more dignified.


    The surrounding walls began to tremble violently, and dust continued to fall, revealing the golden runes hidden in the walls.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong, this is the breath of the ancient demon! There is an ancient demon hidden in the back mountain of the Yan family!"


    Lu Yu''s gaze was cold, without hesitation, his body turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the end of the passage.


    In an instant, Lu Yu came to the end of the passage, and a large hall appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    The spacious hall is hidden in the depths of the mountain, and there is a thick mountain wall blocking it outside. No matter what happens inside, the outside cannot be detected clearly.


    "Sure enough!"


    When Lu Yu saw the scene in front of him, his heart moved slightly.


    It was an ancient well, with countless thick black iron chains wrapped around it, and dozens of talismans were hung on each iron chain. These should be the means used by the Yan family to seal the well.


    The furious roar continuously rang out from under the ancient well, as if calling.


    Countless ferocious beasts hidden in the darkness came out of the darkness frantically, and headed for this place one after another.


    They came here one by one, died suddenly, blood gathered beside the ancient well, and performed blood sacrifices to make the greatest contribution to the existence of the ancient well.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a sound of violent beating of the heart coming from around, the louder it was, and the pervasive coercion in the air became stronger and stronger.


    "Suppression!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, summoned the judge''s pen and dropped it suddenly.


    The judge''s pen was suspended in mid-air, and with supreme immortal power, he wrote a vigorous and powerful "town" character, and immediately hovered in mid-air without moving.


    The ancient well suddenly fell silent, and the loud noises around it also stopped abruptly.


    The coercion of the judge''s pen is still there, deterring the existence in the ancient well and making them dare not act presumptuously.


    But this power only lasted for a few breaths, and the next moment, an even more shocking roar burst out from the ancient well.


    The judge''s pen began to shake, and it was only then that Lu Yu noticed that this celestial weapon was already at the end of its strength.


    The long live years are too long, which has exhausted the last trace of charm of the judge''s pen. After Emperor Yan Luo called it out and used it forcibly, the judge pen, like Lu Yu''s other immortal tools, was about to fall into eternal sleep.


    At this moment, Lu Yu once again used the judge''s pen to suppress Gujing, but he was a little powerless.


    "Nanmo! Ananda Qiboruo! Difficult! Shaking!"


    An extremely evil spell came from the ancient well.


    The monstrous coercion descended suddenly, and in the deep ancient well, a huge human-faced tiger emerged from it. It had nine tails and emitted an evil black aura around it, making people shudder when they saw it.


    The judge''s pen was taken back by Lu Yu. Since the ancient demon had appeared, the judge''s pen obviously had no effect.


    The eyes of the giant beast emitted a cold light, piercing straight towards it, as if it wanted to see through Lu Yu completely.


    "There are ancient demons suppressed underground by the Yan family!"


    As soon as Lu Yu thought about it, he saw that the giant tiger with a human face had torn through the iron chain and let out a terrifying roar.


    All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the land where the giant tiger with a human face descended was covered with a layer of black mist, and the berserk breath spread out, tearing countless cracks into the void of all worlds.


    This is a strong man at the Demon Ancestor level, even among the Demon Ancestors, his strength is at the top, even stronger than Xiang Liu.

 Chapter 5499

    Not only was there a berserk devilish energy on the human-faced giant tiger, but also a trace of imperial power was released, as if it was the master of all beasts.


    This is somewhat similar to the Yingzhao Demon Ancestor back then.


    Back then on the battlefield of the devil''s soil, Yingzhao stood proudly between the heaven and the earth, majestic and majestic, intimidating all directions, but in the end he was smashed to death by the emperor with a jade seal.


    The giant tiger with a human face also has emperor prestige.


    Now meeting Lu Yu, its eyes immediately sensed Lu Yu''s celestial power, as well as the emperor''s power that surpassed the common people.


    The two kings do not meet each other, and the two sides are life and death enemies between the two ethnic groups. There is nothing to talk about. After meeting, there is only a fight to the death!


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand and slapped it fiercely, the palm was like thunder, and there was a roaring explosion, as if a real dragon roared angrily in the void.


    The giant tiger with a human face roared angrily, rushed over, and fought fiercely with Lu Yu.


    The fierce battle between the two sides was a pure confrontation of strength, and the terrifying breath was released violently, forming waves of fierce winds around.


    Some monsters are about to approach, but how can their fragile bodies withstand this force. Just half a minute away, it was immediately crushed into blood foam.


    "You are really strong, but unfortunately, the first person you met after you broke away from the seal was me."


    There was a bloody light in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Back then, on the devil''s soil, the ancient Qin army died in battle, and countless warriors died tragically under the claws of the ancient devil.


    That is the enmity between the two ethnic groups, which can only be resolved with blood.


    Roar!


    The giant human-faced tiger understood Lu Yu''s words, and its eyes were full of blood. It had been suppressed for thousands of years, and it wanted to tear the man in front of it into pieces.


    Its huge giant claws slapped fiercely, like a huge grinding disc, descending suddenly, and unleashed a stunning blow.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the giant human-faced tiger has already surpassed that of a high-level Taoist monarch. The seventh patriarch that the Yan family is proud of is not worth mentioning in front of this giant human-faced tiger.


    "kill!"


    A dragon''s roar burst out from Lu Yu''s chest. He didn''t use spells, and he waved his fists to fight the giant tiger with a human face.


    In the ancient Great Qin Dynasty, the faces of countless warriors and martyrs flashed in Lu Yu''s mind one by one, and intense hatred filled Lu Yu''s mind.


    The emperor was furious, laying down millions of corpses.


    Lu Yu remained calm, but that anger could not be suppressed.


    At this time, it had nothing to do with any fighting skills, Lu Yu simply wanted to tear it into pieces with his physical strength.


    "drink!"


    Lu Yu let out a roar, and the power of a martial immortal erupted, and the blue veins in his right arm bulged, and the ferocious power was like a green dragon descending into the world, surging to the sky.


    This punch shocked all directions!


    The human-faced tiger was severely injured, vomiting blood from its mouth, and the bones all over its body were shattered. It was so miserable that it was incomparable.


    However, its claw also slapped Lu Yu''s body, even though Lu Yu''s indestructible body was also torn off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Blood was spilled on the ground, but Lu Yu didn''t care about the injuries on his body. He strode forward and held down the head of the giant tiger with a human face, and suddenly fell over his shoulder!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the mountain, and the ground shook violently.


    The giant tiger with a human face was thrown to the ground violently, spitting out blood from its mouth, but it still bared its teeth and claws, leaving scars on Lu Yu''s body.


    These sharp claws have a sharp chill on them, which can prevent the rapid recovery of physical strength. Even though Lu Yu was already the body of a Martial Immortal and a Celestial Venerable, at this moment his whole body was covered in blood, resembling an Asura.


    But Lu Yu ignored it, stepped on the giant tiger''s body, grabbed its two tiger arms with his bare hands, and pulled it violently.


    Pooh!


    Blood gushed out like a waterfall, and the broken bones accompanied by the bloody breath looked shocking.


    The giant tiger with a human face roared angrily. It spat out ancient characters and asked who Lu Yu was.


    "I am the nightmare of your ancient demons."


    Lu Yu punched out again, and the huge head of the giant tiger, which was as huge as a millstone, immediately bled everywhere and died instantly.

 Chapter 5500

    A strong smell of blood filled the hall.


    The huge tiger carcass was motionless, already stiff, and there was a hint of coldness on its surface.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas was drilled out, emitting white light, covering the tiger carcass, and slowly putting it into the pages of the book.


    "Lu Wu, it looks like a tiger with nine tails and a human face with tiger claws."


    A paragraph of text manifested on the pages of Shan Hai Jing.


    This is the origin of this demon ancestor. It was originally a strange beast from the world beyond Liangjie Mountain.


    "The Yan family hides this time bomb, which may detonate at any time. If I come later, the Yan family may die without me doing it."


    Lu Yu shook his head and sighed.


    Ignorance is often accompanied by risks. The Yan family hid the treasure house outside this ancient well just to hide this secret.


    It''s just that the Yan family doesn''t know what kind of existence they are hiding.


    Such an ancient demon, whose cultivation base is tyrannical and powerful, even the many strange beasts around Lu Wu are not something ordinary Yan family monks can handle.


    Fortunately, the thread of fate guided Lu Yu to come here and kill this demon ancestor.


    "The ancient demons are outside the Liangjie Mountains. I don''t know how many tricks they have arranged. First, Xiangliu, and then Lu Wu. These strange beasts are powerful, so we have to guard against them."


    Lu Yu was thinking, and the Chunyang Pagoda also flew out, harvesting Lu Wu''s soul.


    Compared with the soul of ordinary monks of the Yan family, Lu Wu''s soul is much more solid, the whole body is bright and translucent, and a faint coercion is released, screaming at Lu Yu continuously.


    "Stay in Chunyang Pagoda honestly!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and endless spell runes appeared in his palm, and his palm fell slowly, immediately suppressing the rebellious Lu Wu''s soul.


    There was a slight roar from the Chunyang Pagoda, which devoured the soul of an ancient demon, causing it to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    There is another world in this pagoda, and all the souls swallowed into it wander unconsciously, providing Lu Yu with a steady stream of divine power.


    Thousands of Laws are like flowing light, completely submerging Lu Wu''s soul. This monster who survived from ancient times to the present still has not escaped from Lu Yu''s palm after all.


    Lu Wu was refined, and a pure divine power merged into the circle of light.


    This divine power is quite majestic, almost condensing the throne of the king of gods.


    At this moment in Lu Yu''s God''s Domain, the throne of the God King is no longer as dim as before, but has become bright and clear.


    Lu Yu''s Faxiang sat on the throne of the god king. Although he was only a half-step god king and not a real god king, he still had an aura of Ling Xiao sweeping all directions.


    At the same time, the Taiji Diagram manifested again, swallowing all of Lu Wu''s remaining devilish energy.


    The celestial power soared, like a waterfall entering a river, stirring up waves.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, he had gained a lot this time!


    First, the "Shan Hai Jing" was enhanced, and then the divine power and the immortal power went hand in hand, and both had a significant improvement.


    Back then, he traveled through time and space because of the Yin-Yang Sutra, came to ancient times, and followed the Qin Army across the Liangjie Mountains to fight in all directions. He devoured the devilish energy of countless ancient demons, and his cultivation improved rapidly; Seal the opponent''s body in the Shan Hai Jing.


    This is the first time that a demon ancestor has been completely devoured.


    "Perhaps, this is the opportunity for me to break through to the highest level."


    Lu Yu understood that if he practiced step by step, he would like to cultivate to the level of Daluo Jinxian, but he didn''t know when and what month.


    But the existence of the ancient demon gave him this opportunity.

 Chapter 5501

    That''s not an ancient demon, but the help of Lu Yu''s cultivation!


    The more ancient demons he devoured, the faster Lu Yu''s cultivation would grow, which was much faster than practicing honestly.


    Even, the group of ancient demons is quite miraculous, and the effect of devouring them is far better than devouring ordinary creatures.


    "The schedule for crossing the Two Boundaries Mountains has also come earlier."


    Lu Yu thought, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Stepping over the Two Boundary Mountains and destroying the ancient enmity, that is Lu Yu''s oath to the ancient Qin people, no matter what, he must do it.


    What''s more, outsiders don''t understand why Lu Yu''s cultivation can progress so fast, but Lu Yu is quite clear.


    In the Lower Realm back then, Lu Yu devoured the remnant soul of the Earth Demon Ancestor, and only then was he able to climb to the top of the Lower Realm.


    And in the heavenly realm, Lu Yu also had many adventures, but the most important one was in the ancient world, when he was sacrificed by the Human Emperor with the Four Great Demon Ancestors, merged into himself, and broke through to Martial Immortal!


    That was a qualitative leap. From then on, Lu Yu met gods and killed gods in the heavens, and Buddhas blocked and punished Buddhas.


    After all, there was something he wanted in these ancient demons.


    "here¡­¡­"


    Lu Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    Get rid of the demon ancestor, the biggest evildoer here has been beheaded.


    As for the ferocious beasts nearby, they were born along with the Demon Ancestor.


    Their spiritual intelligence is low, only bloodthirsty will, it is useless to keep them, Lu Yu is going to kill them all.


    But just as Lu Yu turned around, a sound of mechanism turning suddenly came from the ancient well.


    Lu Yu paused slightly, turned around and came to Gujing''s side.


    It''s a pretty bold move.


    Although the Yan family has controlled this place for a long time, no one dared to come forward.


    As long as you come here, anyone can guess that there must be an ancient ogre suppressed in this ancient well.


    However, who has the guts to step forward and take a look?


    Although there was a fairy weapon to suppress it in the past, if the fierce demon suddenly exploded, wouldn''t the person who went to check it be killed on the spot?


    "Go down and have a look."


    Lu Yu jumped over and jumped from the mouth of the ancient well.


    He is not worried about what will happen next, even the demon ancestor sitting here has been killed, and no one can stop him.


    Inside the ancient well, there are jagged rocks.


    There was also a strong smell of blood here.


    There are dead bones piled up in the distance, and the stone walls are covered with traces of sharp claws torn.


    What Lu Yu didn''t expect was that there was a huge space here, with empty passages leading to the mysterious place leading to seclusion.


    Lu Yu walked all the way and soon reached the end of the passage.


    At the end is a cave, in which there is only a stone tablet as tall as half a person.


    The surrounding dust was scattered, and it was just sprinkled on it. This place should have been set up long ago, and it was only triggered because a certain condition was met.


    Lu Wu Demon Ancestor lived here for a long time, but he didn''t realize that there is such an institution here.


    There was a line of writing engraved on the stone tablet.


    "The devil is scattered, the inheritance is now!"


    Those few words were vigorous and vigorous, and a sense of vicissitudes came overcoming.


    "The people who suppressed Lu Wu back then left a legacy here!" Lu Yu''s heart moved.


    If Lu Wu leaves, this hidden inheritance will be revealed.


    For thousands of years, the head of the Yan family has changed in turn, but no one dared to provoke Lu Wu, so that he was always sealed in the ancient well.


    "interesting."


    Lu Yu''s hand was placed on the stone tablet, and suddenly the surrounding scenery began to spin around.

 Chapter 5502

    call! call! call!


    The gust of wind whistled in his ears, and in an instant, Lu Yu was transported into an illusion.


    There is boundless darkness all around, only an incomplete ancient temple floating in the darkness.


    The ancient temple is suspended in the air, floating quietly, and there are several bronze lamps standing around it, emitting a faint and faint light.


    A pair of rough plaques hang above the ancient hall, with a few big characters written on it - Yinlu Division!


    The surroundings are filled with a sense of coldness and vicissitudes. Passing through the door of the main hall, the furnishings inside are quite old, and carved patterns of strange animals can be seen in many places, and the surface exudes a bronze-like texture, which is quite solid.


    The dim light highlights the gloom of this place.


    "Department of Yin Law... This is where the ancient underworld is located."


    As Lu Yu walked all the way, the Xuantian Scripture in his mind was also flipping.


    Knowledge represents the mastery of everything.


    Just like the mysterious inheritance that suddenly appeared in front of him, if it was replaced by another person, he would probably get lost here, but Lu Yu already understood the origin of this place.


    The nether world was transformed from the ancient underworld.


    There are too many heritages and treasures here, waiting for the opportunity to see the light of day again.


    Back then, Lu Yu obtained the Ghost Emperor''s inheritance in the Netherworld, and since then his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the pinnacle of perfection.


    Obviously, this is also an ancient inheritance.


    Often only those with shocking luck are eligible to obtain it.


    After two lifetimes, facing such a fortune, Lu Yu''s heart has become quite calm.


    Lu Yu checked it casually, and then he knew how to obtain this inheritance.


    In the main hall of the Yinlu Department, there is an extraordinary court.


    In ancient times, the souls who had reincarnated so far had to be tried in this court.


    Investigate merits and virtues, right and wrong during life, and then decide whether to reincarnate.


    However, not all souls need to come here to be judged. After all, there are too many souls to be interrogated every day, tens of thousands, even the judges back then were unable to do so.


    The people who come here are all murderous people who need to pass the judge''s eyesight review.


    "Do you need to kneel down and kowtow three times to show your sincerity?"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw the words engraved in the seal in the corner:


    "Let me kowtow to you, do you dare?"


    With Lu Yu''s current immortal position, even in the ancient heaven, it is extraordinary.


    The top few big Tianzun are all the top figures in the heaven, even if they see Da Luo Jinxian, they don''t need to be polite.


    If it was replaced by one person, I''m afraid they would happily kowtow again.


    However, Lu Yu was not.


    As a human being in two lives, besides his parents and elders, who else can make him kowtow?


    "You don''t need to be so troublesome." A purple light flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Afterwards, he pointed to several guillotines near the courtroom.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two crisp sounds suddenly resounded in the darkness.


    Those guillotines looked quite sharp and emitted a icy cold light. If they broke into here suddenly, they would probably avoid them and hide far away.


    However, Lu Yu''s divine sense is extremely powerful, and he discovered the secret of this place''s mechanism as soon as he came here.


    Kowtowing three times is nothing but a false cover, the most important thing is the location of the organ.


    If you find the trick, you will naturally be able to open the mechanism smoothly and reveal the hidden secrets.


    Rumble!


    The screen behind the courtroom opened instantly. It was a hidden door, and a vague soul appeared behind it, smiling at Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5503

    "Congratulations, future generations, you will receive my inheritance... I am the Underworld, Cui Jue, the Underworld Division!"


    A shocking voice resounded in the empty darkness.


    The pages of the Xuantian Jing began to flip crazily, and a page about Cui Jue came into Lu Yu''s mind.


    The origin of this soul is a Daluo Jinxian in the underworld in ancient times. His cultivation base is unpredictable. Although he is an official of the ghost emperor, he is quite powerful in terms of strength and is in charge of the laws of the underworld.


    In the great catastrophe in ancient times, no one knew what happened in the underworld. Afterwards, the underworld disappeared, reincarnation collapsed, and everything became wasteland. It wasn''t until the Middle Ages that the wasteland gradually evolved into the nether world.


    In the Nether World, there are often some inheritances. Except for some relics left by the strong in the middle ages and the present world, once some ancient relics are born, they are existences that are against the sky, and will attract countless powerhouses in the entire Nether World to fight for them. .


    At that time, Lu Yu relied on the inheritance of the ghost emperor to rise up and dominate the Nether world.


    Of course he knew what these ancient ruins represented.


    "Then Lu Wu is transformed by the peak of the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary mana cannot hurt it. Only close hand-to-hand combat can defeat it."


    The illusory soul floating in midair seemed not to take into account Lu Yu''s rudeness at all, and still said to himself:


    "I have a body training volume, which can help you cultivate your physical body and strengthen your physique..."


    Lu Yu watched coldly. He had already seen that the soul in front of him was just a residual image.


    With such an influence, there is no spiritual wisdom, and he can only passively say some words that have been prepared long ago.


    "Congenitally refining Qi, exhaling and returning to one..."


    A vast and mysterious scripture was recited from the mouth of that illusory soul.


    Lu Yu listened carefully, unknowingly immersed in it.


    At the beginning of this scripture, the topic of innateness is used as the topic, and at the same time, it is used to refine qi and body, and finally continuously temper one''s body, reaching the state of "innate perfection".


    This is indeed a rare and peerless scripture!


    Even, it is at the same level as the Absolute Beginning Body and Holy King Body that Lu Yu obtained at first!


    Lu Yu never imagined that he could obtain such wealth by unintentional actions!


    "It''s my natural saint physique that is affecting my fate!" Lu Yu quickly found the key to the problem.


    What is a natural saint?


    Ordinary people may be complacent because of some kind of adventure, but a natural saint has long been used to it.


    They are born to be favored by heaven and earth. Some people will pick up gold when they go out, and they may encounter precious medicinal materials after walking a few steps. Very few.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only he is the center.


    In terms of physique, the born saint is second only to the son of destiny.


    Back then, both Dahei and Houzi agreed that Lu Yu was the real Son of Destiny.


    However, the Son of Destiny is just a legend after all, while the Natural Saint actually exists.


    Lu Yu killed Li Mi and took away the natural saint from him, so he obtained such a physique.


    "After practicing this exercise, my physical body will also have a significant improvement." Lu Yu closed his eyes and meditated, and immediately began to practice in the empty hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He punched out, waved like a dragon, and controlled his fist like a crane. At the same time, between Lu Yu''s nostrils, a gust of white air filled his dantian, exhaling and breathing.


    This is the method of training Qi and body to become one.


    Once mastered, immortal power and physical power can coexist, and can be used together to exert superimposed power.


    Among the ancient people, there were some congenital martial saints, who not only had profound skills in refining qi, but their physical bodies were also of great importance. With one punch, the strength of the fist is accompanied by the strength of the vast expanse of whiteness, hitting thousands of miles across without stopping.


    Lu Yu comprehended the ability quite quickly. At first, his fist strength was still a little rusty, but he gradually became proficient.


    Roar!


    Vaguely, every time Lu Yu threw his fist, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of the vast dragon chant, shaking the heavens and earth, and swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After punching hundreds of punches, Lu Yu suddenly frowned slightly and stopped his movements.


    "Something is wrong." Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    He had comprehended about 70% of that exercise, but at the last few percent, Lu Yu discovered a huge problem.


    In the past, refining Qi into the body has changed to refining the spirit into the body, the soul and body are united.


    For a scripture, this has obviously violated the original outline.


    This kind of transformation is difficult for many people to discover, but Lu Yu has integrated the Xuantian Scripture and mastered the vastest knowledge in the world, and he immediately saw the problem at a glance.


    If the soul and body are united, although it can increase the strength of the physical body, it will perish when the body dies, and it is impossible to even get out of the body.


    Such disadvantages were also revealed, even too obvious, and it was not like a mistake that a book of immortals could make.


    "No wonder, the inheritance of a Da Luo Jinxian is so crude."


    Lu Yu shook his head.


    In order to obtain the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor back then, it can be said that he took great pains, went through countless hardships and defeated many powerful enemies, and finally got it in his hands.


    But what about Cui Jue''s inheritance?


    When the Demon Ancestor disappeared, its inheritance was naturally revealed.


    It is true to inherit and avoid the demon ancestors, but you can get the inheritance by kowtow three times, which is a bit too simple.


    The role of inheritance is to find suitable inheritors, not poor kowtows.


    Lu Yu got the inheritance of Quehou because he has the soul of the Taoist monarch.


    Lu Yu received the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance because he survived the trial of the Xuantian Scripture.


    Lu Yu won the inheritance of the emperor because he sacrificed his life outside the Liangjie Mountains.


    No matter what kind of inheritance, there must be a threshold.


    "You want to plot against me. After my soul and body are fused together, you can seize me."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he told the truth in one word.


    In the empty Great Hall of Yinlu Division, a gust of breeze suddenly blew.


    The cold wind howled, the face of the illusory soul was put away, the whole body turned crimson, and the face turned into an angry expression.


    "Duh!"


    Cui Jue''s soul was quite dull at first, just repeating the content of the scriptures, but at this moment, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he became more intelligent.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Jue''s soul suddenly let out a scream, and countless darkness immediately enveloped Lu Yu.


    "The remnant soul of the Great Luo Jinxian..."


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, letting the black energy occupy them.


    "After eternity... will there still be immortals?" From the darkness, a weak voice came out.


    "What do you mean by tampering with the inheritance?" Lu Yu responded with ancient characters, and at the same time released his own immortal power.


    The aura of Jade Emperor Tianzun was completely released, and this empty space was suddenly shaken, and it was also strongly affected.


    Deathly silence.


    After a long time, the weak voice sounded again: "It was just forced."


    "Are you forced to seize your home? Your life is your life, but mine is not your life?" Lu Yu shook his head, his eyes were cold: "How did you survive the catastrophe that year?"


    "Apart from me... who else survived?" Cui Jue''s voice became a little high.


    "I was in the heaven, and I met Ghost Emperor and Zhu Rong." Lu Yu told each other bluntly.


    "They? Of course they are still alive. In that catastrophe, only those who know the current affairs can survive. They are really smart people..." The voice in the darkness became a little anxious.


    A gleam flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "I think you are wrong, I have already killed them."


    "what?"


    "Just like you, they are all in the state of remnant souls. If they want to harm me, I will destroy their souls, and they will be wiped out in ashes."


    Lu Yu''s voice became colder and colder: "Do you want to follow in their footsteps?"


    In fact, Lu Yu didn''t want to do anything.


    A living remnant soul of Da Luo Jinxian, even though his memory is incomplete, should still remember some past events.


    Unexpectedly, after saying this, Cui Jue suddenly became restless.


    "No! They promised us that if they helped them back then, they would give us eternal life!"


    Cui Jue''s voice suddenly became urgent: "It''s a scam! It''s all a scam!"


    "Who promised to give you eternal life?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly.


    "Of course...of course...haha! You die for me!"


    In the darkness, there was a piercing and ferocious scream suddenly.


    Gathering together, the darkness behind Lu Yu shrank suddenly, attacking madly.


    At the same time, the judge''s pen collected by Lu Yu suddenly swept away the decadent situation just now, burst out with shocking power, and touched Lu Yu''s body with a stroke.

 Chapter 5504

    There was a problem with Cui Jue''s inheritance, which was still within Lu Yu''s expectation.


    However, the judge pen who had just been suppressed suddenly rebelled, which was somewhat beyond Lu Yu''s expectations.


    The tyrannical Xianwei erupted, and the judge pen stabbed directly behind Lu Yu like a sharp arrow out of its sheath, making a deafening sound.


    The blow came so suddenly that Lu Yu didn''t have time to think about it.


    Rumble!


    The entire ancient temple of the Department of Yin Law began to shake violently, and the surrounding space was also affected, and began to twist violently, creating a feeling of endless vibration.


    "Suppression!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and pointed at the judge''s pen.


    The brilliance on the fingertips was revealed, and the seven-color rays of light converged into thousands of runes, all of which were condensed into one point, blocking the attack of the judge''s pen. At the same time, the runes began to squirm and cling to the judge''s pen. Refining.


    "Whoosh!"


    Unexpectedly, on the other side, there was another wave of immortal power rushing straight over, like a huge wave smashing a rock.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, and he raised his hand to strike the direction where the celestial power came from. The punch was so powerful that it seemed to be able to shatter mountains and rivers, and he immediately pressed on him.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrifying forces collided fiercely in mid-air, making a deafening noise.


    Both of them were true immortals of ancient times, and when they collided, they produced an incomparably powerful force.


    The Great Hall of the Department of Yin Law could no longer withstand such an attack, and suddenly the landslides and ground cracked, and rubble collapsed everywhere, and the cracked stones were accompanied by smoke and dust flying everywhere.


    Lu Yu frowned, and suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Cui Jue''s remnant soul is far more complete than that of Zhu Rong and Ghost Emperor.


    In the land of spiritual fire on the mountain behind the Xiao family back then, both Zhu Rong and Ghost Emperor had only one breath left, and they would fall if they were not careful, so he could swallow it smoothly.


    But Cui Jue in front of him has been hiding here all along. He doesn''t know how many years he has cultivated and rested, and his soul is still quite intact.


    This gets a little tricky.


    "Boom!"


    There was another violent collision, and a huge bright circle of light appeared behind Lu Yu, and the God and Buddha Square manifested in front of him, with radiant divine light and endless immortal power.


    With the power of gods, immortals and Buddhas, Lu Yu pressed down on Cui Jue with supreme power.


    "drink!"


    Cui Jue roared, and with the judge''s pen between his soul, he wrote the word "cut" in the direction where Lu Yu was.


    With the word "cut" at the head, the sword intent like Ling Xiao blatantly fell, splitting the Shenfo Square in two in an instant.


    The two fought fiercely again, but they were equal opponents, and neither could gain the upper hand.


    "Da Luo Jinxian''s method is a bit difficult." Lu Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    He has the memory of his previous life, plus many others in this life, his cultivation and strength have reached an unimaginable level.


    But Cui Jue is not weak either. He has already broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian in ancient times. He has rich experience and endless methods.


    "Boom!"


    Another ray of golden light flashed across, and the judge''s pen fell, completely cutting off the main hall of the Yinlu Department.


    "Don''t you even want the old nest where you live? Without the protection of this old nest, your soul will be annihilated in this different world in a short time." Lu Yu responded coldly.


    With one word, he revealed Cui Jue''s weakness.


    It is true that Cui Jue was a great Luo Jinxian in ancient times.


    But so what?


    Eternal years have passed, and he has been too decayed. An immortal who should have died in ancient times has survived until now, and there is only a weak remnant soul left.


    "So what, if I lose you, I can start the second life immediately!" Cui Jue became more and more crazy.


    When he saw Lu Yu, he felt Lu Yu''s strong physique even more, so he was even more unwilling to let him go.


    An ordinary physical body cannot carry the soul of Da Luo Jinxian at all.


    Not even a remnant soul!


    But Lu Yu''s physique is that of a Martial Immortal, which suits Cui Jue''s heart very well.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability."


    Lu Yu calmed down, raised his palm, and a huge phantom of a celestial master appeared behind him.


    The vast white light swept across the four directions, and the ancient celestial masters represented the orthodoxy of Taoism, the sun is the most powerful, the aura is eternal, and it can dispel all evil spirits.


    "Immortal art of Taoism? Hehe, it''s a pity that you are not a real celestial master!"


    Cui Jue let out a cold laugh, and the judge''s pen burst out with astonishing power.


    He was just a remnant soul, but he was able to control the celestial weapon of the judge''s pen, and exploded with shocking power.


    The judge''s pen holds life and death.


    To a certain extent, what it controls is the law of fate, which surpasses many fairy weapons.


    If an ordinary spirit was controlling the fairy weapon, Lu Yu could suppress it with a flick of a finger, because the spirit''s intelligence was limited, and it was impossible to compete with Lu Yu head-on.


    But immortals like Cui Jue are different. They became famous in ancient times, and they have long been old monsters like living fossils. They are much more sophisticated than Lu Yu in terms of experience and methods.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under several consecutive bombardments, the phantom of the Celestial Master''s Walk gradually disintegrated.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, he couldn''t suppress Cui Jue immediately.


    "Condemn your sins and send you to endless purgatory!"


    Cui Jue held the judge''s pen in his hand, his eyes were filled with evil light, he raised his hand to outline a few strokes, and formed an eloquent crime with thousands of words in the void.


    A series of major crimes are shocking, and each crime can make people fall into the abyss.


    In an instant, a red light flickered on Lu Yu''s body. In the dark, the laws between heaven and earth began to frantically reject Lu Yu, and wanted to send down heaven''s punishment to obliterate him.


    "boom!"


    A bloody thunderbolt suddenly fell and slammed on Lu Yu''s body.


    Even the body of a Martial Immortal would inevitably be injured at this time. A deep bloodstain, with bones visible, spread from Lu Yu''s shoulder to his waist.


    "King Kong is immortal!"


    With a thought in Lu Yu''s mind, the golden light melted into the flesh, and dense golden Sanskrit characters appeared on the surface of the skin, shining brightly.


    The deep scar was healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You have learned quite a lot. Have you even dabbled in Buddhist exercises? But, that''s all."


    Cui Jue was happy instead of angry. The more exercises Lu Yu practiced and the stronger his physical body, the happier he was.


    If Lu Yu is taken away, he will have a strong physical body, not only can he live to the second life, but he can also achieve higher achievements.


    "You are condemned to death, you can rest in peace."


    Cui Jue let out a cold sigh, holding the judge pen, the tip of the pen showed frost, and a little bit of ink drifted with the wind, stabbing Lu Yu straight.


    This is the final killer move!


    Lu Yu is now entangled in sin and trapped in the rejection of the law, which is a critical period of weakness.


    At this moment, Cui Jue took advantage of the gap and entered, just in time to attack Lu Yu''s vital point.


    boom!


    When the stroke of the pen fell, and when life and death were at stake, Lu Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 5505

    Rumble!


    When the stroke of the pen fell, the ferocious force did not subside completely, but remained in the air, making whistling sounds continuously.


    The place where the judge''s pen fell was already filled with the breath of death. If Lu Yu hadn''t dodged in time just now, he might have become a corpse by now.


    When the judge decides to die, if you die, you have to die.


    This is an unmistakable ultimate move, and even with the law of fate, there is nowhere for people to hide.


    But now, Lu Yu suddenly disappeared, and the powerful blow that wanted to kill someone also fell into the void.


    "how so!"


    Cui Jue was furious inside, and thunder roared out from the darkness.


    His spiritual sense looked around, but the surroundings were pitch-black and dim, and Lu Yu''s figure could not be seen at all.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s figure manifested again.


    It''s like walking out of a space and coming back to this space again.


    "Spatial teleportation? I have completely sealed off this space, how did you escape?"


    Cui Jue frowned, and he suddenly realized that Lu Yu in front of him seemed to be shrouded in mist, and he was somewhat unpredictable.


    "It really is a remnant soul..."


    Lu Yu lamented that the incomplete soul was far from the real Daluo Jinxian.


    No matter in terms of experience or mind, they are far behind. They are more like souls with immortal memories, and they cannot be regarded as real ancient immortals at all.


    Cui Jue''s so-called space seal couldn''t stop Lu Yu at all.


    Even, Lu Yu did not need to enter the Tushita Palace at all, and easily escaped the blow.


    This is not the method of Da Luo Jinxian at all. Cui Jue can support it until now, nothing more than relying on the power of the fairy weapon.


    "An existence that should have died in ancient times, you don''t want to tarnish the name of the ancient immortal."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold, he had already seen through the existence of the soul in front of him.


    In Lu Yu''s hand, there was an extra long sword.


    The long sword is icy cold, exuding a cool and gloomy light, whether or not God is above the clouds.


    That is, Tai Ah Jian!


    As the strongest attacking weapon in Lu Yu''s hands, the Tai''a sword was revealed at this moment, and it was unparalleled in sharpness.


    "This fairy sword...it feels so familiar, I remember seeing it before..." Cui Jue made a vague sound, and his breath began to fluctuate violently.


    Tai''a sword is the sword of the emperor of heaven!


    Holding the Tai''a sword in his hand, Lu Yu walked step by step, his eyes were cold and his sword intent was frosty.


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yu cut down with a sword!


    The tyrannical sword energy even cut off the darkness covering all directions.


    The darkness was dispelled immediately, and the illusory soul appeared in front of Lu Yu again. He became extremely weak and quite blurred, as if he might dissipate at any time.


    "What kind of sword is this?" The phantom soul was shocked.


    His memory has been blurred, and he is not the immortal at all.


    Facing Tai''a Sword, he only felt a familiar feeling in his heart, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think it out.


    "He has restrained my celestial power, even the judge''s pen is afraid, what the hell is this!" Cui Jue was terrified, all his power came from the judge''s pen.


    If he couldn''t even match the judge''s pen, then what else could he use against Lu Yu.


    "It''s me who underestimated the enemy. The remnant soul of a Da Luo Jinxian, no matter how unbearable it is, still has more power."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were serious: "I will die for you!"


    The ferocious sword energy burst out suddenly in Lu Yu''s hands, piercing through the void, and slashed fiercely at Cui Jue''s soul.


    "what!"


    Cui Jue started to roar crazily, he had already sensed the threat of death.


    The judge''s pen made a deafening roar, and ancient immortal scripts and sections of mysterious talismans flashed continuously on it, humming and trembling, and the aftermath was vast.

 Chapter 5506

    Boom!


    In the dark different world, the sound of a loud noise pierced the sky.


    In the void, strong shocks were heard one after another, and the space in many places collapsed, and there were scenes of destruction everywhere.


    The judge''s pen and Tai''a sword collided violently, and countless cracks appeared on the surface, showing signs of cracking!


    The fairy artifact cracked!


    If this situation is seen by outsiders, they will definitely be shocked on the spot!


    Immortal artifacts are already the strongest and most powerful magic weapons in this world, and each immortal artifact has a far-reaching origin.


    But now, under Lu Yu''s powerful force, this fairy weapon was actually cracked openly!


    "The sword in your hand! I remembered, that is the sword of the Emperor of Heaven, who are you!"


    Cui Jue finally remembered, and a memory emerged from his incomplete soul.


    He finally recognized the origin of the sword in front of him, and there was endless panic in his heart.


    That was the memory picture left to him by his true self before the endless time and space.


    With an invincible figure, he stood proudly on the nine-fold palace of the Heavenly Court. The Emperor of Heaven was as majestic as a mountain. He stood there quietly, overlooking all living beings. In front of the Emperor of Heaven, countless immortals could only kneel down and sing praises.


    The Sword of the Emperor of Heaven!


    At this moment, it is displayed by Lu Yu, which is smoother and more powerful!


    "Wait a minute, although I am a remnant soul, I still retain the memory of the old Japanese venerable! I can pass on ancient secrets and secret secrets to you!" Cui Jue panicked.


    He never imagined that Lu Yu, who had been lured by some means, failed to capture the other party''s body, and instead caused himself a fatal disaster.


    At this time, Cui Jue no longer cared about other things, and only wanted to send this killing god away as soon as possible.


    The sword in Lu Yu''s hand paused for a moment.


    But immediately, sword energy swept out, severely cutting off the connection between the remnant soul and the judge''s pen.


    "Do you think I care?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    "what!"


    The remnant soul and the judge''s pen separated, and Cui Jue let out a piercing scream.


    His soul became extraordinarily crazy, and under his urging, the judge pen burst out with bright light, and the terrifying immortal power was like a dragon like a tide, shocking all directions.


    However, Lu Yu''s face did not change, the Tai''a sword in his hand continued to roar, and the sword energy was frosty.


    Boom!


    The judge''s pen was sent flying, completely losing contact with the remnant soul.


    Cui Jue''s remnant soul showed fear. If it was ordinary sword energy, it would be very difficult to hurt him, but what Lu Yu held in his hand was the sword of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Tai''a sword not only kills the body, but also kills the soul.


    "Ah! You mere Tianzun, dare to offend me. You have violated the rules of heaven, and you deserve death!" Cui Jue was almost crazy, and it returned to its former illusory state.


    At this moment, Cui Jue began to speak nonsense, scratched his fingers, and wrote many crimes in the void.


    These crimes were judged one after another, and the murder surrounding Lu Yu became more and more serious.


    "The real Magistrate Cui doesn''t know how to fabricate crimes and bite at random."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he let those murderers haunt him, but he held the Tai''a sword in his hand and chopped it off with one blow!


    boom!


    With unparalleled sword intent, it pierced through Cui Jue''s soul.


    The soul was already dim, and after withstood such a powerful impact, it became vulnerable.


    It''s like a piece of thin paper, it shatters quickly with a light touch.


    Cui Jue let out an ear-piercing scream, and in an instant, his soul disappeared under the sword energy.


    This remnant soul is not the real Da Luo Jinxian after all, without eternal and powerful strength, let alone the memory of the past, it is just a soul.

 Chapter 5507

    The surrounding world gradually became calm.


    Cui Jue''s remnant soul roared unwillingly, and then fell silent.


    bang!


    A small jet-black bronze seal fell down.


    There are many complicated and mysterious lines engraved on it, and there are also several ancient seal scripts, which are called "Yin Si Tong Pan".


    This is the official seal, the treasure of authentication appointed by the ancient heavenly court to the immortal.


    Lu Yu picked up the official seal, suddenly sneered and said, "No wonder, he can live until now."


    Inside the official seal, there is the smell of incense.


    At the last moment of his life, Cui Jue turned to the divine way, and used some extremely mysterious means to condense his remnant soul into a god.


    After that, he was no longer the former Judge Cui.


    But just, just a god who has part of the memory of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In an empty different world, where the sun is dark, the remnant souls are quietly waiting for those who are destined.


    There is a judge pen outside to suppress Lu Wu. This is more like a small trial. Cui Jue hopes that someone will kill Lu Wu with a judge pen and save himself from trouble. At the same time, he can also take this person away.


    Everything was originally planned.


    It''s a pity that people''s calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations. No one in the Yan family who controls this place has ever dared to kill Lu Wu with a judge''s pen.


    As a result, Judge Cui''s remnant soul waited for Lu Yu.


    "He said that someone promised them to give him eternal life, who promised him?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Everything is a mystery.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to force him to ask, but directly killed the remnant soul.


    There is no other reason. This remnant soul has gone through the ages and is an old monster level existence, so there must be a second hand.


    Lu Yu was not a fledgling young man, so he naturally had to be on guard against his methods.


    "Your incense is mine."


    Lu Yu was also polite, and swallowed the incense on the adjutant''s seal into his body.


    However, what he did not expect was that the incense on this official seal was extremely vast.


    The booming sound suddenly sounded, and the billowing incense was like a surging river, rushing in crazily!


    "So many!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    Back then, when he destroyed the Buddhist sect, the strong Buddhist sect he saw did not have so many incense sticks!


    "It''s a good thing to kill him decisively, otherwise I should be the one who died." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Cui Jue still hides such a weapon, this remnant soul is far stronger than what he showed.


    The surging power of the incense, almost frantically, surged incessantly.


    Lu Yu''s divine power skyrocketed!


    After that, a bright throne of God King stood behind Lu Yu!


    In front of the gate of the imperial capital, Lu Yu fought against Xu Guizong, and once held the throne of the god king in a short period of time.


    But that is only temporary, as a symbol of the god king, it is not easy to condense it.


    But now, under the impetus of countless incense sticks, the throne of the king of gods is instantly condensed.


    Hum¡ª¡ªIn the void in all directions, there was a burst of violent roaring sound.


    Lu Yu was sitting on the throne of the king of gods, wearing an extravagant and bright brocade robe, on which were rusted dragons, unicorns, bears and tigers and other exotic beasts, and carved with divine scripts on the back, and the strands were like golden strands, prosperous and brilliant, rich and noble.


    What is condensed at this moment is the "royal costume".


    The clothes of royal power and the crown of destiny, together they are the clothes of the king of gods.


    The remaining incense gathered on top of Lu Yu''s head, and a golden crown loomed, but in the end it still didn''t condense.


    The incense left by Cui Jue ends here.


    This is already quite a huge number.


    If he practiced step by step, Lu Yu didn''t know when and when he wanted to break through to the God King.


    Back then, Cui Jue left behind a world-shattering technique, condensing the remnant soul into a god, and then reborn after taking it away.


    Unexpectedly, after some arrangements, all of them became Lu Yu''s wedding dress.

 Chapter 5508

    Putting on the royal uniform, Lu Yu immediately felt that his own defense had been raised to the peak.


    This made up for Lu Yu''s deficiencies in defense.


    Before that, no matter what kind of attack Lu Yu faced, he would use his body to resist.


    It is true that the body of a martial immortal can be harmed by few people, but if there is an extra crown of a god king, any attack will be weakened to the extreme.


    "A misfortune is a blessing, and this is a blessing in disguise." Lu Yu felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    Divine power soared!


    If he can swallow it a few more times, I am afraid that Lu Yu will be the first to break through to the realm of the god king, and he can also look down upon the world.


    "Buzz!"


    The judge''s pen in the distance let out a whining sound, begging for forgiveness from Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stared at it coldly, but four fairy artifacts appeared behind him.


    Emperor Mirror! Qinglong Yanyue Knife! Da Bao Zhong! Immortal cassock!


    Their spirituality was destroyed by Zhu Xian''s sword soul, and they have not yet fully recovered.


    "Swallow it." Lu Yu said lightly.


    The Qinglong Yanyue Dao rushed forward first, the blade was shining brightly, bursting out with the power of Qinglong Xiaotian, and smashed the judge''s pen with a horizontal strike.


    The judge''s pen let out a whine, and the fragments scattered in all directions, being surrounded by the rest of the immortal artifacts, dividing and eating them.


    The four celestial artifacts shone brightly, and their celestial power was gradually increasing.


    ...


    Fengdu.


    The smoke was billowing, and the battle in Fengdu City had come to an end.


    The monks of the Yan family were blatantly divided by the Qin army, and gradually unable to support them, they were harvested one after another, and the ground was soaked in blood.


    "The tenth branch of the Yan family, Yan Feishu..."


    There is a soldier holding the genealogy of the Yan family in his hand, examining the dead one by one.


    This is the real extermination of the clan, leaving no one alive, and it is necessary to completely wipe out the Yan family in the Netherworld.


    In the city of Fengdu, countless forces were terrified, it was the first time they saw such an extermination of the clan.


    To them, the Qin army was strange and terrifying. It was like a huge war machine. Once it started running, it could not be stopped.


    That kind of power knocked down the behemoth of the Yan family, and many people felt uneasy in their hearts, worried that they would become the next target of the Qin army.


    Lu You, the commander of the legion, is sitting in a luxurious chair at the moment, listening to his subordinates'' reports.


    "The Yan family has twenty-eight spirit mines, six iron mines, twenty-one medicine farms around Fengdu city... There are also many industries such as animal training grounds, trial grounds, competition grounds, and trading towns. Someone has been sent to take over."


    "In the city, the Yan family has five banks, all of which are huge banks with a scale of more than one billion yuan. At present, there are only banks in the east city, and some remnants of the Yan family are still stubbornly resisting..."


    Lu You waved his hand: "Kill them all, and all the banks must be in the hands of my Daqin."


    "As ordered."


    Joining the army wrote down these things and continued to prepare reports.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open.


    A general covered in blood rushed in from the outside. There were several deep knife marks on his body, and he was already scarred.


    "Shuai Lu!"


    The general let out a mournful cry, and collapsed to the ground with a plop.


    Lu You''s heart sank, he stood up abruptly, and walked to the general.


    "What''s going on?" Lu You tapped the general''s body several times, temporarily stopping the bleeding from the wound.


    The general took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "We led the army out to take over the property of the Yan family outside the city, but we were ambushed and suffered heavy losses! The brothers under the last general have all died in battle!"


    Lu You said coldly: "Is it from the Yan family? Are there any strong ones among them?"


    The general''s voice was hoarse: "It''s not the Yan family! They are the underworld powerhouses in other realms. They heard that the Yan family was defeated, and they plan to come over to share a piece of the pie."


    "The Yan family property outside the city has already been preempted by them, and all resources have been divided up!"


    "This group of people is coming aggressively, and they are rushing towards Fengdu!"

 Chapter 5509

    oom!


    Just as the few people in the house were talking, a loud roar suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    "They are coming!" The general''s eyes widened, fearful in his heart.


    Lu You snorted coldly, walked out of the hall and came to a high platform, which was a high place overlooking the entire Fengdu city.


    Outside the city of Fengdu, a vast and tyrannical coercion suddenly descended.


    Qin Jun, who had just seized the city, had already noticed the sudden movement in the sky, and the sound of horns pierced the sky.


    Groups of ghost soldiers in black battle armor stepped on the dim light and appeared from high above the sky. There are millions of them, covering the sky and the sun, and their aura is like a rainbow.


    A strong man in jet-black heavy armor came from the air, and the coercion on his body was released, and Qin Jun fell to the ground wherever he passed.


    That is the coercion of the supreme powerhouse, even surpassing the general ghost king.


    "The powerful Daojun!" A gleam flashed in Lu You''s eyes.


    All the strong members of the Yan family fell, but Qin Jun did not expect that they still missed a step, and there were still strong people around.


    As soon as this person landed, he said in a loud voice: "I heard that Qin Huang destroyed the Yan family, so I came here to see what kind of character Qin Huang really is."


    His voice was incomparably thick, as if it was thundering in the ears, shaking the ground and making people''s hearts beat wildly.


    Many soldiers of the Qin army stopped in front of the ghost king, but just hearing the sound, their hearts beat wildly, and they fell to the ground vomiting blood.


    He obviously did this on purpose, just to give Qin Jun a blow.


    Lu You''s face turned cold, and he stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty has something to do, if you want to see him, you can wait outside the city."


    "A world lord, you kneel down and talk to this king!" The ghost king sneered, his voice was loud and boundless, and he even released a ray of divine light to strike out.


    Lu You drew his pen and wrote down his words. Although he is from a family of soldiers and sages, what he practiced was Confucianism.


    Click!


    The pen fell into the void, and a little bit of ink condensed into a huge shield. Unexpectedly, the shield was shattered as soon as it condensed, and the ink was scattered all over the ground.


    As if struck by lightning, Lu You vomited blood and retreated more than ten meters before stopping.


    The surrounding soldiers of the Qin Army rushed forward to support Lu You.


    The gap between the World Lord and the Dao Lord is too great!


    Lu You''s real name is Lu Jiuyou, and like Xue Fiend Hou Lu Jiuxiao, he is a descendant of the "Nine" character of the Lu family. He is the young master of the Lu family and became famous at a young age.


    Later, he entered the family tree of the Lu family in Xianyang, so he changed his name and became Lu You today.


    It''s a pity that there is a world of difference between a genius and a strong person without many years of training.


    "If you dare to jump out, aren''t you afraid that I will take your sacrificial knife to His Majesty!" Lu You said coldly.


    "I''m afraid of him? Are you kidding me? I think Emperor Qin himself is at the end of his battle after breaking through the Yan family. Where should he hide now to heal his wounds?"


    The Ghost King laughed arrogantly: "Qin Huang, I''m right here, come out and kill me if you have the ability!"


    The faces of everyone in Daqin suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Lu Yu had just encountered a siege. Although he succeeded in fighting back, he would inevitably suffer some injuries.


    These people in front of them sat and watched the two tigers fight each other, and now they are going to collect the fisherman''s profit.


    "One emperor through the ages, the young emperor, it''s just rumors. The people in the heavens are still so cowardly, far less brave and good at fighting than my men in the netherworld." The ghost king mocked recklessly.


    "Damn it!" All the pro-military officers and soldiers present clenched their fists, their eyes were red.


    Have they ever suffered such humiliation? Unexpectedly, after defeating the behemoth of the Yan family, he would now be bullied by the rats.


    However, the coercion of the Taoist Lord lay over everyone''s heads, so that everyone dared not act presumptuously.


    "Come here, take over Fengdu! The Yan family''s property will eventually be digested by us in the Netherworld."


    The ghost king gave an order, and countless ghost soldiers suddenly descended from the sky.

 Chapter 5510

    "You dare!"


    At this moment, many generals from the 54th Legion arrived, and there were as many as five masters of the world master realm alone!


    This is already quite a luxurious lineup. In the former Dayu court, even the strong in the realm master could become a high official in the frontier, but in the Qin army''s legion system, it may be just a leading general.


    The five world masters unleashed a tyrannical aura and echoed each other, resisting the coercion of the ghost king.


    Lu You wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "Fengdu City has already belonged to our Great Qin territory. Are you planning to make an enemy of my Great Qin by doing this now?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people watching the excitement around also stopped talking. The Qin army attacked Fengdu forcefully and wiped out the Yan family, which left a deep impression on their minds.


    "Hahahaha! You Daqin is far away in the heavens, yet you dare to threaten me."


    The ghost king seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed out loud, with a mocking look on his face.


    "Don''t use Great Qin to threaten me. The Emperor Qin has become the last of his strength. Now that your Qin army and the Yan family are both at risk, what are you going to use to fight us?"


    His words fell into Qin Jun''s ears, but many people found them extremely harsh.


    A Qin army leader said angrily: "When Your Majesty leaves the customs, it will be the time for you to fall!"


    "What a joke, that Emperor Qin of yours doesn''t even dare to see this king, and dares to be arrogant in front of me?" Ghost King laughed, his eyes suddenly widened: "This king asked you to kneel, didn''t you hear that!"


    The void oscillated, and a beam of divine light flew out from the ghost king''s eyes, and the overwhelming coercion descended in an instant. The Great Qin World Lord had no choice but to hold on to the spear, barely supporting it, and was quite embarrassed.


    "You still dare to do something, the Yan family is your lesson from the past!" Lu You confronted each other without any fear.


    "Yeah, if your Daqin''s power is still at its peak, I will back away."


    The ghost king glanced around, and suddenly sneered: "But how many people are there in your Qin army who can fight?"


    In the Yan-Qin War, the Qin army also suffered heavy casualties.


    Although Lu Yu pushed all the way to Fengdu City and beheaded countless strong men, the Yan family has been entrenched in the Netherworld for many years and has long since become a colossal existence.


    The Qin army also suffered heavy losses after attacking the city and pulling out the village.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in Fengdu City suddenly changed, and many bystanders also chewed out other meanings from it.


    "Yes, the Qin army came from afar, and the logistics supplies must be empty. They are now exhausted."


    "Qin Huang disappeared suddenly. Could it be that he was really injured as the ghost king said?"


    "It''s very possible! Those old monsters of the Yan family are no small matter. If you want to kill them all, you will have to pay a huge price."


    Everyone is ready to move, the Yan family''s wealth is right in front of them, anyone who says they are not tempted is lying.


    Not to mention a few large-scale banks, there are dozens of large spirit mines outside the city, and there are hundreds of small spirit mines under each spirit mine, and the number of spirit stones produced every year is astronomical.


    With Lu Yu in charge before, the greed that many people had extinguished long ago was rekindled at this time.


    Lu You said coldly: "Our army has indeed suffered casualties, but I only know one thing. When my emperor appears, it will be the time for you to fall."


    "Don''t use the means of scaring people. I will see with my magic eyes. You are the strongest of your Qin army in Fengdu City."


    The ghost king showed a mocking smile: "Your Qin Huang has long since escaped, leaving you to die. You said he could appear, so I will stand here. Where are others?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a cold voice spread from the sky.

 Chapter 5511

    The cold voice instantly overwhelmed all the clamor.


    Lu Yu walked out from the back mountain of the Yan family''s palace, his steps were steady, and he came through the air.


    Seeing Lu Yu coming, many people stopped talking, the powerful imperial prestige soared into the sky, and everyone was stunned.


    "Are you looking for me?" Lu Yu came to the ghost king.


    "You..." The ghost king put away his arrogant posture, and a hint of caution flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty!" Countless generals of the Qin army were overjoyed and shouted loudly.


    Their emperor did not abandon them, and stood up at this critical moment.


    With a flick of Lu Yu''s fingers, several streaks of golden brilliance leaked out from his fingertips and fell down one after another.


    The sky was like golden raindrops, falling into the body drop by drop, and many soldiers of the Qin army were immediately shrouded in golden light, and their injuries healed instantly, and they returned to their peak state.


    Lu You also fully recovered. He was injured by the ghost king just now, but now he has fully recovered, and even his cultivation has skyrocketed for a while.


    He felt in his heart that he had completely lost sight of the strength Lu Yu possessed now.


    When this trick of the gods and ghosts was displayed, the ghost king on the opposite side immediately showed fear.


    "Qin Huang, the Yan family was destroyed, but this piece of fat is not something you, the Great Qin, can swallow all of it!"


    The ghost king stepped forward in stride, his whole body was condensed to its peak, ten thousand ghosts were entrenched, listening to him, many strange images manifested, full of gloom.


    Without seeing Lu Yu, he might be able to talk nonsense, but at this moment Lu Yu appeared in front of him intact, which made him vigilant.


    As soon as they met each other, the Ghost King used his strongest means, the fierce Yin Qi was shrouded in mist, and several skeleton faces gradually appeared, and finally gathered together to form a huge skeleton throne.


    The ghost king sat on the skeleton throne, and suddenly there was a deafening roar.


    The air seemed to be filled with the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves, one after another, like Shura''s ghost land.


    This is a very powerful Daoist strongman, and at this moment he has fully released his own strength, and that kind of aura is destructive.


    "So strong! What is the origin of this strong man!"


    "This is a super elder of the Tianzi generation who is stronger than the Yan family. I am afraid that he will go after those old monsters of the Yan family. Where did he come from?"


    "Look at how Emperor Qin reacted. He just fought fiercely with many powerful members of the Yan family, and he must be in a weak state now."


    Many people hid around and watched with cold eyes.


    The words of the ghost king just now aroused their inner greed, and many people have already started to move.


    "There''s no need to pretend any longer. After you destroyed the Yan family, you must have no mana now. You forced it to support it, right?"


    The ghost king roared angrily, Lu Yu was younger than he imagined, and his contempt was stronger in his heart.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slammed it down.


    The golden light handprint tore through the strong wind, and that handprint was like a mountain pressing down on the top, descending with a roar, trying to crush everything in the world.


    Amidst a burst of violent roar, the golden handprint cast by Lu Yu blatantly fell down, crushing the skeleton throne severely.


    "Boom!"


    The armor on Ghost King''s body shattered instantly, and his huge body, under the golden light handprint, turned into nothingness like broken glass.


    With a point of Lu Yu''s finger, the golden light was like a sword, piercing the ghost king''s soul fiercely.


    "No!" Ghost King finally panicked and screamed piercingly.


    But it''s too late to panic now.


    Under the sweep of the golden light, his soul instantly vanished into thin air and ceased to exist.

 Chapter 5512

    A ghost king has just fallen.


    The golden light pierced through the ghost king''s soul, and fell fiercely on the ground, the ground was torn open, revealing a deep crack.


    There was still a little coercion that the ghost king had exerted around him, but it all dissipated quietly. Under Lu Yu''s thunderous strike, the ghost king had no room to fight back, and his body and soul disappeared.


    The city of Fengdu suddenly fell silent.


    Many people looked at the scene in front of them, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were still incredulous.


    The strength of that ghost king must be quite tyrannical, and the coercion he produced shocked many strong men in the city, but he died in Lu Yu''s hands, like an ant, without any parry ability.


    Who said just now that Emperor Qin was already at the end of his battle?


    Many strong men secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If that golden light pierced their bodies, these people would probably perish on the spot.


    In the distance, the group of ghost soldiers looked at Lu Yu tremblingly, unable to believe their eyes.


    Their leader, the ghost king, was highly cultivated and superb, but he couldn''t even resist Lu Yu''s blow.


    "Is this...the Emperor of Great Qin?"


    Some voices trembled.


    The strength displayed by Lu Yu was almost unparalleled in the world, so they couldn''t even think of fighting back.


    "Is it true that there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to come and make trouble in our Great Qin territory?" Lu Yu looked around and said coldly.


    The ghost soldiers who rushed in were terrified. Lu Yu had already regarded Fengdu as the territory of Great Qin.


    They wanted to get a share of the pie, but they unexpectedly provoked a behemoth.


    "Qin Huang, we are also bewitched by others, everything is a misunderstanding, I will leave now!" Someone said, turned around and left.


    On Lu Yu''s body, they felt the powerful and boundless pressure, as if an ancient beast was in front of them, and they shuddered.


    "cut!"


    Lu Yu spoke.


    A mouthful of white air turned into a three-foot long sword, and the sword air burst out suddenly in frost!


    With a sound of "à²", the sword energy slashed for several miles, piercing through the man''s head fiercely, beheading his body and soul together.


    Blood flowed down and gathered into a pool of blood on the ground.


    "No, Emperor Qin wants to do something, I''ll leave quickly!"


    Only then did many people come to their senses, turn around and run away.


    They are just a group of rabble, because their interests are temporarily tied together, and now the group has no leader, so naturally they dare not confront Lu Yu head-on.


    Just now, there are more than 10,000 ghost soldiers who have entered Fengdu City.


    They robbed some belongings, and at this time they took it away as soon as they saw it, and were ready to flee immediately.


    "There are too many of us, let''s go separately, he can''t kill us!" Someone shouted loudly.


    This sentence immediately aroused the response of many people. All kinds of restrictions in Fengdu City had disappeared. Some monks used all available methods to escape from Lu Yu''s hands.


    "What do you think of my Great Qin''s territory? Come and leave whenever you want!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his voice was like thunder, and tens of thousands of sword qi swept across the entire Fengdu with a wave of his big hand.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sky, the ground, and the places visible to the naked eye were all covered by dense sword energy.


    The sword energy is like rain!


    "Puff puff!"


    There were continuous screams from all around, and many people were beheaded by the sword energy before they could escape Fengdu City, and their heads were decapitated.


    People kept bleeding on the spot, and this place was no longer the bustling Fengdu City, but became their purgatory.

 Chapter 5513

    People were being killed constantly, and blood soaked the earth.


    The surrounding sword energy is as dense as the wind, and when it strikes fiercely, it will immediately take away a piece of corpse.


    The cold wind blew through the long streets of Fengdu, corpses were already strewn across the field, and the decapitated heads rolled along the street with the wind, the scene was quite haunting.


    "Fight with him!" A strong man suddenly shouted loudly.


    The rest of the survivors also roared, life and death are at stake, and they are ready to fight to the death.


    These people also have some strong ghost kings. A group of people cast their spells with the determination to die.


    Lu Yu was not afraid, facing the strong men who rushed up, he raised his hand and killed them with a punch.


    The golden fist burst out with monstrous power, and no matter who it passed, it would be broken and the sky would be stained with blood.


    "There is only one person, kill him!" Someone shouted in the sky.


    In the sky, there are still millions of ghost soldiers, who have not yet descended.


    The Yan family''s wealth made them jealous, such wealth was enough to make anyone crazy about it.


    Lu You and others took a step forward: "You dare to come and try!"


    Qin Jun took out the fairy weapon and weapon, and confronted this group of people with a murderous look.


    Only the vanguard army of the Qin army entered Fengdu, and the rest of the army were still surrounding the rest of the forces of the Yan family. Otherwise, how could this group of people have the opportunity to sneak in.


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as you kill Qin Huang, the rest will be defeated!" There was another cold laughter in the darkness.


    Millions of ghost soldiers occupy the sky above Fengdu City, densely packed together, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled faintly, and there was endless divine light shining on his body.


    A will that surpassed all living beings descended on everyone. Countless people around felt their scalps go numb, and their backs began to feel cold.


    "Playing with mystery!" There was a ghost king who didn''t believe in evil, secretly hid in the dark and approached Lu Yu, and then immediately launched a sneak attack.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be casted by gold, and his eyes were so golden that no existence could hide in front of his eyes.


    With a sound of "poof", the ghost king was slapped by Lu Yu''s palm, and his body was torn apart immediately, and he fell on the spot.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu''s aura gathered to a peak and immediately began to manifest.


    The majestic divine power gathered into a huge and boundless Dharma statue, standing proudly between the heaven and the earth, its treasured appearance is solemn, holding a mantra, like the supreme under heaven.


    Many people couldn''t control their bodies and immediately knelt down on the ground. They felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if the statue that appeared in front of them had a much higher status than all of them.


    In the Fifth Realm, there is no temple of Hades anymore.


    Then, although the temple was destroyed, the belief was endless, and the monstrous belief gave birth to a huge and incomparably bright circle of light behind the Dharma.


    The aperture rotated, and there was a vast and unparalleled sound of chanting sutras and mantras around.


    Lu Yu raised his right hand and pointed directly at the sky.


    The sky was dark and boundless, and pitch-black clouds enveloped the sky above Fengdu City.


    The tyrannical coercion fell on the tens of thousands of people. Many people couldn''t bear such a huge force, and they couldn''t keep standing in the air. They fell suddenly from a high altitude, and countless people died.


    In the dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the thunder broke out with an astonishing howling sound.


    Faxiang held Tianlei in his hand and stared in all directions with his eyes.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Lu Yu uttered a mysterious sound, Faxiang held the sky thunder in his hand, and slammed it down brazenly!

 Chapter 5514

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Waves of piercing screams echoed endlessly in Fengdu City.


    The thunder was ferocious, sweeping across all directions, as if everything in the heavens and myriad worlds would be reduced to dust under such a powerful thunder.


    There were so many millions of people, but with the addition of thunder, they couldn''t move the slightest thought of resistance. Their bodies and souls were struck by the thunder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The gods got angry and laid down millions of corpses!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ferocious sky thunder continued to fall from the sky, turning large swaths of monks into coke.


    Many people were completely frightened. They knelt down and begged for mercy, begging Lu Yu for mercy. Some people even swear and swear that they are willing to die for Daqin.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop, he wanted to establish his prestige in this nether world, so that everyone would put away their greedy thoughts.


    Only, kill!


    No one knows the laws of the Netherworld better than Lu Yu. In such a chaotic place, those Xiao Xiaoxiao will not know how to be afraid if they can''t show enough strength.


    It is not enough to destroy a Yan family, then continue to kill until the sky is dark and the ground is dark, blood flows like a river, so that the world and the common people know to be afraid.


    God''s punishment lasted for two full hours!


    The roar of the sky thunder finally ended, but Lu Yu''s divine appearance did not dissipate, and he still stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds.


    The city of Fengdu has been filled with endless dead bodies. Every street is densely packed with dead bodies. Severed arms and stumps can be seen everywhere. Many people don''t even keep their complete dead bodies, only a charred black charcoal remains.


    There was silence all around, whether it was the judges in Fengdu city or the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Millions of ghost soldiers fell, and blood gathered into rivers, floating in the void.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Someone muttered to themselves, they were already shocked by the sight in front of them.


    When Emperor Qin broke through the Yan family, what he killed were only the strong members of the Yan family. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu was powerful, the shock was far from what they saw.


    Fengdu City turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. No one would think that Lu Yu was cruel, but Qin Huang''s methods were too cruel.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do anything, otherwise we might end up like them."


    "Emperor Qin is invincible, and Da Qin cannot be provoked. After returning home, we must remind the younger generations of the family to be cautious in words and deeds."


    Many strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a complicated look in each other''s eyes.


    Since then, although the Yan family has disappeared, a more powerful force has emerged. Whether it is a good thing for them is still unknown.


    A breeze blew on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the cloud had cleared, but the sky reflected the blood color of the earth. The blood red sky looked extremely strange.


    "I can already use 30% of the power of the god king!"


    It''s a small test, but I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect.


    Lu Yu felt the surging divine power coming from his body, and couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    The throne of the god king was condensed, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Once the god''s punishment came, millions of souls fell.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu only practiced celestial power and physical power. Unexpectedly, by accident, divine power was the one who improved the fastest.


    "Lu You."


    "The minister is here!"


    "To take over all the properties of the Yan family, if you lose any of them, I will ask you." Lu Yu said.


    "Of order." Lu You''s heart trembled.


    "In addition, let the word out, within five days, the kings of all realms come to see me."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "The one who doesn''t come will die."

 Chapter 5515

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Waves of piercing screams echoed endlessly in Fengdu City.


    The thunder was ferocious, sweeping across all directions, as if everything in the heavens and myriad worlds would be reduced to dust under such a powerful thunder.


    There were so many millions of people, but with the addition of thunder, they couldn''t move the slightest thought of resistance. Their bodies and souls were struck by the thunder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The gods got angry and laid down millions of corpses!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ferocious sky thunder continued to fall from the sky, turning large swaths of monks into coke.


    Many people were completely frightened. They knelt down and begged for mercy, begging Lu Yu for mercy. Some people even swear and swear that they are willing to die for Daqin.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop, he wanted to establish his prestige in this nether world, so that everyone would put away their greedy thoughts.


    Only, kill!


    No one knows the laws of the Netherworld better than Lu Yu. In such a chaotic place, those Xiao Xiaoxiao will not know how to be afraid if they can''t show enough strength.


    It is not enough to destroy a Yan family, then continue to kill until the sky is dark and the ground is dark, blood flows like a river, so that the world and the common people know to be afraid.


    God''s punishment lasted for two full hours!


    The roar of the sky thunder finally ended, but Lu Yu''s divine appearance did not dissipate, and he still stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds.


    The city of Fengdu has been filled with endless dead bodies. Every street is densely packed with dead bodies. Severed arms and stumps can be seen everywhere. Many people don''t even keep their complete dead bodies, only a charred black charcoal remains.


    There was silence all around, whether it was the judges in Fengdu city or the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Millions of ghost soldiers fell, and blood gathered into rivers, floating in the void.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Someone muttered to themselves, they were already shocked by the sight in front of them.


    When Emperor Qin broke through the Yan family, what he killed were only the strong members of the Yan family. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu was powerful, the shock was far from what they saw.


    Fengdu City turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. No one would think that Lu Yu was cruel, but Qin Huang''s methods were too cruel.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do anything, otherwise we might end up like them."


    "Emperor Qin is invincible, and Da Qin cannot be provoked. After returning home, we must remind the younger generations of the family to be cautious in words and deeds."


    Many strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a complicated look in each other''s eyes.


    Since then, although the Yan family has disappeared, a more powerful force has emerged. Whether it is a good thing for them is still unknown.


    A breeze blew on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the cloud had cleared, but the sky reflected the blood color of the earth. The blood red sky looked extremely strange.


    "I can already use 30% of the power of the god king!"


    It''s a small test, but I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect.


    Lu Yu felt the surging divine power coming from his body, and couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    The throne of the god king was condensed, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Once the god''s punishment came, millions of souls fell.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu only practiced celestial power and physical power. Unexpectedly, by accident, divine power was the one who improved the fastest.


    "Lu You."


    "The minister is here!"


    "To take over all the properties of the Yan family, if you lose any of them, I will ask you." Lu Yu said.


    "Of order." Lu You''s heart trembled.


    "In addition, let the word out, within five days, the kings of all realms come to see me."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "The one who doesn''t come will die."

 Chapter 5516

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Waves of piercing screams echoed endlessly in Fengdu City.


    The thunder was ferocious, sweeping across all directions, as if everything in the heavens and myriad worlds would be reduced to dust under such a powerful thunder.


    There were so many millions of people, but with the addition of thunder, they couldn''t move the slightest thought of resistance. Their bodies and souls were struck by the thunder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The gods got angry and laid down millions of corpses!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ferocious sky thunder continued to fall from the sky, turning large swaths of monks into coke.


    Many people were completely frightened. They knelt down and begged for mercy, begging Lu Yu for mercy. Some people even swear and swear that they are willing to die for Daqin.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop, he wanted to establish his prestige in this nether world, so that everyone would put away their greedy thoughts.


    Only, kill!


    No one knows the laws of the Netherworld better than Lu Yu. In such a chaotic place, those Xiao Xiaoxiao will not know how to be afraid if they can''t show enough strength.


    It is not enough to destroy a Yan family, then continue to kill until the sky is dark and the ground is dark, blood flows like a river, so that the world and the common people know to be afraid.


    God''s punishment lasted for two full hours!


    The roar of the sky thunder finally ended, but Lu Yu''s divine appearance did not dissipate, and he still stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds.


    The city of Fengdu has been filled with endless dead bodies. Every street is densely packed with dead bodies. Severed arms and stumps can be seen everywhere. Many people don''t even keep their complete dead bodies, only a charred black charcoal remains.


    There was silence all around, whether it was the judges in Fengdu city or the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Millions of ghost soldiers fell, and blood gathered into rivers, floating in the void.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Someone muttered to themselves, they were already shocked by the sight in front of them.


    When Emperor Qin broke through the Yan family, what he killed were only the strong members of the Yan family. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu was powerful, the shock was far from what they saw.


    Fengdu City turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. No one would think that Lu Yu was cruel, but Qin Huang''s methods were too cruel.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do anything, otherwise we might end up like them."


    "Emperor Qin is invincible, and Da Qin cannot be provoked. After returning home, we must remind the younger generations of the family to be cautious in words and deeds."


    Many strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a complicated look in each other''s eyes.


    Since then, although the Yan family has disappeared, a more powerful force has emerged. Whether it is a good thing for them is still unknown.


    A breeze blew on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the cloud had cleared, but the sky reflected the blood color of the earth. The blood red sky looked extremely strange.


    "I can already use 30% of the power of the god king!"


    It''s a small test, but I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect.


    Lu Yu felt the surging divine power coming from his body, and couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    The throne of the god king was condensed, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Once the god''s punishment came, millions of souls fell.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu only practiced celestial power and physical power. Unexpectedly, by accident, divine power was the one who improved the fastest.


    "Lu You."


    "The minister is here!"


    "To take over all the properties of the Yan family, if you lose any of them, I will ask you." Lu Yu said.


    "Of order." Lu You''s heart trembled.


    "In addition, let the word out, within five days, the kings of all realms come to see me."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "The one who doesn''t come will die."

 Chapter 5517

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Waves of piercing screams echoed endlessly in Fengdu City.


    The thunder was ferocious, sweeping across all directions, as if everything in the heavens and myriad worlds would be reduced to dust under such a powerful thunder.


    There were so many millions of people, but with the addition of thunder, they couldn''t move the slightest thought of resistance. Their bodies and souls were struck by the thunder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The gods got angry and laid down millions of corpses!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ferocious sky thunder continued to fall from the sky, turning large swaths of monks into coke.


    Many people were completely frightened. They knelt down and begged for mercy, begging Lu Yu for mercy. Some people even swear and swear that they are willing to die for Daqin.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop, he wanted to establish his prestige in this nether world, so that everyone would put away their greedy thoughts.


    Only, kill!


    No one knows the laws of the Netherworld better than Lu Yu. In such a chaotic place, those Xiao Xiaoxiao will not know how to be afraid if they can''t show enough strength.


    It is not enough to destroy a Yan family, then continue to kill until the sky is dark and the ground is dark, blood flows like a river, so that the world and the common people know to be afraid.


    God''s punishment lasted for two full hours!


    The roar of the sky thunder finally ended, but Lu Yu''s divine appearance did not dissipate, and he still stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds.


    The city of Fengdu has been filled with endless dead bodies. Every street is densely packed with dead bodies. Severed arms and stumps can be seen everywhere. Many people don''t even keep their complete dead bodies, only a charred black charcoal remains.


    There was silence all around, whether it was the judges in Fengdu city or the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Millions of ghost soldiers fell, and blood gathered into rivers, floating in the void.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Someone muttered to themselves, they were already shocked by the sight in front of them.


    When Emperor Qin broke through the Yan family, what he killed were only the strong members of the Yan family. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu was powerful, the shock was far from what they saw.


    Fengdu City turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. No one would think that Lu Yu was cruel, but Qin Huang''s methods were too cruel.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do anything, otherwise we might end up like them."


    "Emperor Qin is invincible, and Da Qin cannot be provoked. After returning home, we must remind the younger generations of the family to be cautious in words and deeds."


    Many strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a complicated look in each other''s eyes.


    Since then, although the Yan family has disappeared, a more powerful force has emerged. Whether it is a good thing for them is still unknown.


    A breeze blew on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the cloud had cleared, but the sky reflected the blood color of the earth. The blood red sky looked extremely strange.


    "I can already use 30% of the power of the god king!"


    It''s a small test, but I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect.


    Lu Yu felt the surging divine power coming from his body, and couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    The throne of the god king was condensed, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Once the god''s punishment came, millions of souls fell.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu only practiced celestial power and physical power. Unexpectedly, by accident, divine power was the one who improved the fastest.


    "Lu You."


    "The minister is here!"


    "To take over all the properties of the Yan family, if you lose any of them, I will ask you." Lu Yu said.


    "Of order." Lu You''s heart trembled.


    "In addition, let the word out, within five days, the kings of all realms come to see me."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "The one who doesn''t come will die."

 Chapter 5518

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Waves of piercing screams echoed endlessly in Fengdu City.


    The thunder was ferocious, sweeping across all directions, as if everything in the heavens and myriad worlds would be reduced to dust under such a powerful thunder.


    There were so many millions of people, but with the addition of thunder, they couldn''t move the slightest thought of resistance. Their bodies and souls were struck by the thunder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The gods got angry and laid down millions of corpses!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ferocious sky thunder continued to fall from the sky, turning large swaths of monks into coke.


    Many people were completely frightened. They knelt down and begged for mercy, begging Lu Yu for mercy. Some people even swear and swear that they are willing to die for Daqin.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop, he wanted to establish his prestige in this nether world, so that everyone would put away their greedy thoughts.


    Only, kill!


    No one knows the laws of the Netherworld better than Lu Yu. In such a chaotic place, those Xiao Xiaoxiao will not know how to be afraid if they can''t show enough strength.


    It is not enough to destroy a Yan family, then continue to kill until the sky is dark and the ground is dark, blood flows like a river, so that the world and the common people know to be afraid.


    God''s punishment lasted for two full hours!


    The roar of the sky thunder finally ended, but Lu Yu''s divine appearance did not dissipate, and he still stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds.


    The city of Fengdu has been filled with endless dead bodies. Every street is densely packed with dead bodies. Severed arms and stumps can be seen everywhere. Many people don''t even keep their complete dead bodies, only a charred black charcoal remains.


    There was silence all around, whether it was the judges in Fengdu city or the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Millions of ghost soldiers fell, and blood gathered into rivers, floating in the void.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Someone muttered to themselves, they were already shocked by the sight in front of them.


    When Emperor Qin broke through the Yan family, what he killed were only the strong members of the Yan family. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu was powerful, the shock was far from what they saw.


    Fengdu City turned into a purgatory in a blink of an eye. No one would think that Lu Yu was cruel, but Qin Huang''s methods were too cruel.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do anything, otherwise we might end up like them."


    "Emperor Qin is invincible, and Da Qin cannot be provoked. After returning home, we must remind the younger generations of the family to be cautious in words and deeds."


    Many strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a complicated look in each other''s eyes.


    Since then, although the Yan family has disappeared, a more powerful force has emerged. Whether it is a good thing for them is still unknown.


    A breeze blew on Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the cloud had cleared, but the sky reflected the blood color of the earth. The blood red sky looked extremely strange.


    "I can already use 30% of the power of the god king!"


    It''s a small test, but I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect.


    Lu Yu felt the surging divine power coming from his body, and couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    The throne of the god king was condensed, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Once the god''s punishment came, millions of souls fell.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu only practiced celestial power and physical power. Unexpectedly, by accident, divine power was the one who improved the fastest.


    "Lu You."


    "The minister is here!"


    "To take over all the properties of the Yan family, if you lose any of them, I will ask you." Lu Yu said.


    "Of order." Lu You''s heart trembled.


    "In addition, let the word out, within five days, the kings of all realms come to see me."


    Lu Yu said coldly: "The one who doesn''t come will die."

 Chapter 5519

    In Lu Yu''s sight, that lonely and proud woman was surrounded by a group of people and was in a desperate situation.


    The surroundings were full of harsh and insulting words, and there were hundreds of people surrounding the woman with unkind expressions on their faces.


    Some people have already taken out the magic weapon, activated it with mana, and flashed light.


    The sky was dark and the breeze was blowing.


    Nian Qiu''s shabby white clothes were in stark contrast to the tiger-like crowd in front of him.


    Her white feet rubbed against the rough stones, and she took a step forward slowly. The crowd around her jumped in surprise and took a step back, as if they were quite afraid of Nian Qiu''s power.


    "Is this the so-called master of your Duan family?" Nian Qiu laughed, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    She was alone, even though she was besieged, she was like a tiger in a cage, her power remained undiminished.


    The besieged crowd made a movement, and many people were irritated by Nian Qiu''s arrogant attitude.


    "Sure enough, she is a witch, confusing people''s hearts, we must not be affected by it!"


    "She must have other methods. Be careful, everyone, and don''t fall for the aggressive method of this witch."


    These people were all wearing similar clothes, and the family emblem in the shape of a round square hole copper coin was tattooed on the outside of the white clothes, and the word "Duan" was written in the ghost domain script.


    They are all members of the Youming Duan family, and the copper coin patterns on their white clothes symbolize their noble and unparalleled identities.


    An elder of Duan''s family came out and said coldly: "Pang Nianqiu, you deserve death for taking my Duan''s treasure. If you hand it over now, we may spare your life."


    This elder Duan''s status is extremely high, as soon as he appeared, the others around him stopped talking.


    Cold laughter spread all over the place, and that laughter was filled with a touch of contempt.


    Even though he was besieged by everyone, Ke Nianqiu always had a look of contempt in his eyes, treating everyone as ants.


    "Old man, you are quite old, I am afraid that you have lived in the belly of a dog. You coerced me and stepped into the land of Master''s inheritance. Now it is fine if Master''s treasures are looted by you, but you dare to say that This belongs to your Duan family, you have a thick skin." Pang Nianqiu said indifferently.


    Elder Duan was unmoved, and said: "Xuanming is not from my Netherworld, and the chances he encountered back then were all from my Netherworld. Now that the property is returned to its original owner, it is a clear law of heaven."


    "Hahaha! You''re a good sophistry old man, but none of you can get this key." Pang Nianqiu held an ancient bronze key in his hand, his eyes were full of madness.


    "You want..." The old man of the Duan family narrowed his eyes, and suddenly, a flash of shock flashed in his cloudy eyes.


    Around Pang Nianqiu''s body, a violent aura suddenly emerged, as if a storm was gathering, which was daunting.


    The surrounding Duan family members were shocked, as if they felt the storm gathering.


    "No, she''s going to blow herself up!"


    "It doesn''t matter if Pang Yaonv is dead, if the key is lost, we will all be executed by the king!"


    The elder Duan shouted angrily: "Bold!"


    He made a bold move and grabbed Pang Nianqiu in the air.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will be a dead end!" Pang Nianqiu closed his eyes, showing despair.


    But right here, in Pang Nianqiu''s ear, a deafening roar suddenly sounded.


    Ten thousand feet of golden light enveloped his body, and the vast dragon sound pierced the sky. Pang Nianqiu opened his eyes, and his eyes were covered by infinite golden light.

 Chapter 5520

    The vast dragon power descends suddenly.


    It was as if the divine punishment from the nine heavens came suddenly, which caught people off guard.


    "what--"


    The pupils of Duan''s elder shrank suddenly, and he wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The power of the mighty golden dragon enveloped his body, and in an instant the ferocious power slashed down, his flesh and blood evaporated instantly, leaving nothing in the world.


    The mighty golden dragon roared angrily, sweeping across all directions, splashing blood everywhere it passed.


    "boom!"


    The surrounding void trembled violently.


    The strong men sent by the Duan family to besiege Nian Qiu fell one after another, killing them all in the blink of an eye, and no one survived!


    The ferocious killing intent swept across the four directions, and many surrounding peaks were affected. The peaks collapsed, the gravel rolled down, and a scene of smoke and dust was everywhere.


    Pang Nianqiu was stunned by the scene in front of her. She stood there blankly, and she still hasn''t recovered after a long time.


    Encountering a siege, with two fists and four hands, it was already a mortal situation, but I didn''t expect there to be a chance.


    The divine dragon golden seal hidden between his brows was full of awe-inspiring aura, and the might of the dragon swept across all directions, killing all the strong members of the Duan family!


    "Roar--"


    Under the sky, the mighty golden dragon roared angrily, and then floated back to the center of Pang Nianqiu''s eyebrows.


    In Pang Nianqiu''s mind, the Shenlong Jinyin has returned to its original appearance, but the surface has become extremely dim, and it seems that it has released all its power, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "You helped me again." Pang Nianqiu''s eyes were rather complicated.


    She upholds the many creeds that Lu Yu gave her in her previous life, and nothing good happens in the sky for no reason. Therefore, she always treats this inheritance from heaven with a cautious attitude.


    However, this mysterious dragon golden seal had already saved her twice.


    Without the existence of the Divine Dragon Golden Seal, Pang Nianqiu would have died of the poison long ago, and would not be able to survive until now.


    "Why did you help me..." Pang Nianqiu murmured.


    She was puzzled, but now that the situation was critical, it was not the time for her to seek answers.


    The pursuit of the Duan family is still going on, she is in a strange and dangerous environment, and Shenlong Jinyin has obviously exhausted all her strength, and she cannot use it a second time.


    Pang Nianqiu didn''t want to procrastinate here, and chose to leave immediately as soon as he thought about it.


    What she didn''t know was that a pair of eyes were watching her from afar in the deep space.


    Seeing Pang Nianqiu leave, Lu Yu let out a breath of foul air slowly.


    Whoosh¡ªthe Tai Chi gossip pattern that had been floating behind Lu Yu gradually dissipated, and he had slowly recovered.


    The I Ching combined with the Qi of Tai Chi is almost a perfect match, controlling the law of fate, Lu Yu finally found Pang Nianqiu in the distant deep space.


    However, at this moment, Nianqiu is in a very dangerous situation.


    She should have escaped from the hands of the Duan family, but the Duan family still persisted in treating her, as if they would never give up unless she was caught.


    "Inheritance... the ancient palace... the Duan family."


    Lu Yu muttered a few words, suddenly he was startled, and a certain idea in his mind disappeared in a flash.


    Back then, he became famous in the Netherworld, and he also left inheritance in many places.


    Inheritance represents the continuation of a school. The so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit. Although Lu Yu was arrogant in his previous life, he still prepared some inheritance places for his disciples.


    These places of inheritance were arranged by Lu Yu, waiting for the arrival of those who are destined. Whoever can master the place of inheritance will be able to obtain the inheritance of the former Youming Taoist Lord!

 Chapter 5521

    As the top Taoist monarch in the heavens back then, the inheritance of the Taoist Youming is no small matter.


    Qin Lushan was just a shepherd boy herding cattle and sheep in a remote star. After Pang Nianqiu''s enlightenment, he unexpectedly became a top genius. He not only became a Jinshi of the Dayu Dynasty, but now he is also the commander of the Qianlong Army, with overwhelming power.


    This is just Pang Nianqiu''s suggestion.


    If it is the inheritance of Taoist Youming himself, it will be even more amazing!


    Lu Yu imposed many restrictions on some places of inheritance back then, and only his disciples could open them.


    Lu Yu speculated that it was likely that the Duan family had discovered this place of inheritance, so they tried every means to take Pang Nianqiu away and break into the place of inheritance.


    "Good trick! If I don''t investigate carefully, you, Duan Changqing, will really be fooled." A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The Duan family''s methods are not without viciousness.


    On the one hand, snatching Nianqiu away can open up the land of inheritance; on the other hand, arrange pawns like Yan Tong to provoke the Yan family and Daqin to conquer each other.


    If everything goes according to the plan of the Duan family, and the Yan family and Da Qin fight against each other, and both lose, the Duan family will be able to rely on the things in the inheritance land to make their mark in the world!


    "If you want to use my inheritance to defeat me, you miscalculated." Lu Yu was sullen, and he had already issued a killing order for the Duan family in his heart.


    Duan Changqing, the Patriarch of the Duan family, has always played the role of a hypocritical peacemaker, but who would have thought that there were such vicious methods hidden under this face.


    Being able to become the king of a realm must not be a good character.


    "It''s time to go to the Ninth Realm." Lu Yu''s spiritual thoughts were immediately withdrawn from the Chunyang Pagoda.


    Outside the door, there is a military attache who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, the Nether kings are already waiting at the Hall of Harmony." The military officer reported.


    "Understood." As soon as Lu Yu''s consciousness moved, he immediately sensed the aura of several kings in the palace.


    ...


    Fengdu Imperial Palace, Spring Harmony Hall.


    The Yan family has the ambition to dominate the world. In the construction of the palace, many palace settings also refer to the medieval dynasty.


    Outside the Hall of Spring Harmony, there are clusters of flowers, rockery and emerald willows everywhere, and a resplendent and resplendent hall stands amidst the green mountains and green waters. All kinds of scenes are like a fairyland, and they seem out of place compared with the harsh environment of the Netherworld.


    Only in this way can the powerhouse behind the palace be revealed. This place has always been used by the Yan family to entertain distinguished guests.


    Now the main force of the Great Qin Army has gathered in Fengdu, and the commander-in-chief camp of Qin Lushan is stationed here, serving as the center of the entire Qin army.


    The kings from the Eighteen Realms of the Underworld were arranged in the Hall of Spring Harmony and received by Qin Lushan himself.


    In the middle of the main hall, there were two people sitting.


    On the left is Qin Lushan, and on the right is the King of Five Senses.


    In front of the two of them, there were a total of more than a dozen tables and chairs on the left and right. Those kings who controlled a realm were sitting there at this moment, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    The kings who can sit here are all tyrannical and coercive existences. Their ability to stand out among the many strong men in the Netherworld and control the realm is enough to show their strength.


    All the kings gathered here, but their faces were very ugly.


    It''s not that they are willing to come here, but that Emperor Qin''s edict does not allow them to hesitate at all.


    Within five days, say no more, say less.


    Some realms close to the Fifth Realm are okay, but if it is a realm farther away, it is somewhat difficult to come.

 Chapter 5522

    In the Hall of Spring Harmony, there was a dignified atmosphere.


    The faces of the ghost kings were extremely ugly. They had been waiting here for a long time, but they never saw Qin Huang.


    "Humph!"


    A ghost king suddenly slammed the table: "Qin Huang asked me to come, but we haven''t seen each other until now, what is he planning to do?"


    He is tall and strong, sitting on the grand master''s chair, the whole person is like a giant mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "King Fenghuo, why are you in such a hurry, our Majesty has a lot to deal with, and there are more important things to deal with, please be patient and wait slowly." Qin Lushan said with a smile.


    He was not in a hurry, even in the face of the king of the realm, he was still not afraid.


    I saw Qin Lushan picked up a cup of tea, took a sip slowly, savoring the fragrance of the tea recklessly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the king of the realm in front of him at all.


    "It''s unreasonable. If Emperor Qin doesn''t see you, then this king will leave here. He has a lot to do every day, and this king has many important things to deal with!" Fenghuo King was furious, got up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lushan slowly put down the teacup in his hand, and said with a smile: "King Fenghuo, why do you have to be so angry, I am only doing things for His Majesty. You know, our Daqin just annexed the Yan family , It needs to be digested slowly, such a huge monster, it will take time for us Daqin to swallow it."


    Hearing the word "Yan Family", the eyes of all the kings of the realm flashed brightly at the same time.


    They came to Fengdu City, on the one hand, to avoid being reduced to the first bird by Da Qin''s sacrificial sword; on the other hand, they also wanted to see the recent situation of the Yan family.


    As the largest aristocratic family in the Netherworld, it will be destroyed as soon as it is said. Many kings just heard the reports from their subordinates, and they felt a little incredible, and they all wanted to come and have a look.


    Among them, the most critical thing is the resource distribution of the Yan family.


    As the largest family in the Netherworld, the Yan family possessed astronomical resources. Although Lu Yu shocked the world, it still aroused the greed of many people.


    "So, Daqin is really ready to take over everything in the Yan family?" Behind Fenghuo King, a handsome young boy said.


    Qin Lushan narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Who is this?"


    King Fenghuo smiled and said: "He is Liu Chengping, the adopted son of this king."


    "It turns out to be the son of Fenghuo King, hehehe, what advice can I give?" Qin Lushan kept smiling on his fat face, his eyes squeezed into two slits.


    Liu Chengping said coldly: "I don''t need to say anything polite, I just want to ask, is Daqin planning to take over all the properties of the Yan family?"


    "Of course, our Qin army''s announcement made it very clear." Qin Lushan still smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Chengping snorted coldly: "The Yan family''s property in the fifth realm, you Qin Jun took it and took it away. After all, you took it down. However, the Yan family has made arrangements in various realms over the years, just like my In the eighteenth realm, the Yan family built a large number of forts and mines here, but now they have been conquered by my king."


    "According to the rules of my Netherworld, whoever takes it down belongs to him. Since my king took over those properties, they should naturally belong to my 18th Realm. But your Daqin notice directly stated that it was There is probably something wrong with Daqin''s property."


    Liu Chengping stood up and pointed at the vital point, his voice echoed throughout the Hall of Spring Harmony.

 Chapter 5523

    The surrounding kings raised their eyebrows slightly and all looked over.


    They could all see that this Liu Chengping was just a pawn of King Fenghuo, throwing stones to ask for directions, wanting to see Daqin''s attitude.


    In fact, since the fall of the Yan family, the industries arranged by the Yan family in various places have been impacted, and they were quickly divided up by major forces.


    It was a piece of fat, and many forces had already swallowed it, and trying to make them spit it out again was more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "Hehehe."


    With creases on Qin Lushan''s face, he smiled and said, "Your rules don''t count."


    "Now this Netherworld should follow my Great Qin''s rules."


    Liu Chengping''s face changed: "What are your Daqin rules?"


    "Is it the king''s land in the whole world, is it the king''s minister on the shore of the land. Whatever you take away, you should hand it over. Those belong to my Great Qin." Qin Lushan said.


    Hearing this sentence, many kings of the realm frowned slightly, with killing intent on their bodies.


    The atmosphere in the Hall of Spring Harmony was once again suppressed to the extreme. Many kings present were already quite dissatisfied with Da Qin''s overbearing.


    "Hahaha, Daqin''s rules? It''s a joke, those industries were all conquered by my king. If you Daqin say a word, are you going to take them all away!" Liu Chengping gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right, that''s it. If you are dissatisfied, you can speak up. We, Da Qin Guang, can speak up. If you write a memorial and submit it, there may be a censor who is willing to help you." Qin Lushan said seriously.


    The people around suddenly felt that it was absurd, and it was a false proposition to go to the Great Qin Dynasty to sue the Great Qin.


    Liu Chengping felt that he was being teased, and roared angrily: "I see you are crazy and swollen, don''t you really think that you can do whatever you want in my Netherworld after destroying the Yan family! My Netherworld has inherited ten thousand years of tradition. For a long time, there is not only the Yan family, but also the Eighteen Realms, if they join hands, you Daqin may not be able to take over."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Chengping became very excited and slammed the table: "Is Lu Yu not ready to come yet? My king has been waiting here for a long time. If he doesn''t come, will he look down on us waiting!"


    Hearing these words, Qin Lushan''s smile disappeared immediately, and a killing intent flashed across his face.


    He suddenly raised his hand, faced Liu Chengping from the air, and slapped Liu Chengping hard.


    "Snapped!"


    A slap was slapped down, with incomparable strength, it tore open Liu Chengping''s cheek, blood spilled out, and half of his face collapsed.


    "Ah!" Liu Chengping let out a scream, bleeding from his orifices, and fell to the ground suddenly.


    But Qin Lushan didn''t intend to stop. He slapped his waist, and the sword came out of its sheath in a cold light, piercing through Liu Chengping''s body in an instant.


    Liu Chengping''s eyes widened, and blood kept overflowing from his mouth. He looked at Qin Lushan in disbelief, never expecting that he would be killed in the blink of an eye.


    Beacon Fire King is right next to you!


    How dare he?


    But there was no time for him to regret it, the long sword pierced through his heart, and his life ended here.


    "Damn it, I''m giving you shame, don''t you dare to call your majesty by his name!" Qin Lushan grinned ferociously, his eyes gleaming.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Huo Wang slammed the table, smashing the pear blossom wooden table into pieces instantly.


    "You dare to kill this king''s adopted son!" Fenghuo King was furious, the Nine Nether Flames suddenly burst out from his body, soaring into the sky, his powerful aura could be seen at a glance.


    The next moment, Fenghuo King slapped Qin Lushan directly.

 Chapter 5524

    "boom!"


    The powerful punch drew a purple line of fire in the air.


    As the king of the 18th realm, the Fenghuo King is very powerful, and his attack is a thunderous blow, with unparalleled aura.


    At this moment, the King of Five Senses who was sitting beside Qin Lushan suddenly stood up.


    "Boom!"


    The King of Five Senses raised his hand for a blow, and took the blow of the Fenghuo King abruptly. The two tyrannical mana collided violently in mid-air, and then wiped out each other.


    "Lu Dai, what do you mean!" King Fenghuo''s eyes cracked.


    Qin Lushan is not as strong as him, but with the protection of the King of Five Senses, he can''t hurt Qin Lushan.


    Seeing his adopted son''s dead body on the spot, Fenghuo King was even more annoyed, and the anger in his chest was even more intense.


    The King of Five Senses said indifferently: "Your adopted son, who disrespected His Majesty, will die as soon as he dies. You have hundreds of adopted sons, and the death of one is not a big deal."


    "I heard that you, Lu Dai, have defected to Emperor Qin, and that''s true!" King Fenghuo''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "That''s right, I just defected to Emperor Qin!" The King of Five Senses replied straightforwardly.


    The others were taken aback, they didn''t expect the King of Five Senses to answer so simply.


    As the king who has been passed down from the time of the Taoist Youming to the present, Lu Dai, the king of five senses, is known for his cautiousness. He did not expect that he would be so radical this time that he would decisively defect to Emperor Qin''s command.


    "Okay! Okay! I''ve written down this grudge, you wait!" Fenghuo King gritted his teeth, the purple flames on his body did not diminish, but burned more violently.


    "What did you write down?"


    A cold voice suddenly echoed in the hall.


    Lu Yu appeared in the Hall of Spring Harmony in a fox fur coat and snow-filled clothes.


    Gusts of fresh wind suddenly blew into the hall, extinguishing the momentum displayed by the Fenghuo King, like a breeze blowing over a hill, calming everything silently.


    "Meet Your Majesty!" Qin Lushan quickly got up to respond.


    "Emperor Qin!"


    "This is Emperor Qin, so young!"


    The kings of countless realms present looked at Lu Yu and were shocked.


    They had heard of Lu Yu''s reputation long ago, but today was the first time they met each other.


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of many kings, they didn''t realize how Lu Yu came in.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s sudden appearance, Fenghuo King stagnated suddenly, his eyes showing shock.


    But he quickly came back to his senses, and said coldly: "Qin Huang, my adopted son was beheaded by your commander, you should give an explanation."


    Lu Yu didn''t answer directly, but slowly sat down on the chair.


    "Kill him if you kill him, what is there to say. This person is disrespectful to me, isn''t it normal to kill him?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    "You!" Fenghuo Wang''s anger rose from his heart, and the Ziyan on his body became more and more tyrannical.


    But Lu Yu was not afraid, his eyes swept over every king.


    He had seen some kings who had worshiped under his command in the previous life, but some kings were new faces, obviously after some struggles, they came back to power.


    In the Netherworld, there are endless fights, and it is common for the old king to fall and the new king to come to power.


    "Since we are in the Netherworld, then I will follow the rules of the Netherworld."


    Lu Yu was dressed in white fox fur and sat on the central throne, like a king in charge of the world.


    "If anyone refuses to accept, I will give you a chance to act. If you want to seek revenge for your adopted son, Fenghuo King, you can do it now." Lu Yu said.


    Feng Huo Wang''s face changed suddenly. Although he was aggressive, Lu Yu sat in front of him, which gave him a great sense of oppression.


    "This king..." Fenghuo King was very angry. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu would show no mercy when he first appeared.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Hit and don''t hit, retreat and never retreat, are you entertaining me?"


    "I''ll give you three breaths, if you don''t make a move, then roll aside, don''t be an eyesore!"

 Chapter 5525

    The plain white fox fur, like a beginner in winter, is particularly dazzling in the Hall of Spring Harmony.


    As soon as Lu Yu appeared, the aura generated shocked all the kings present. Many kings still had a lot of resentment in their hearts, but at this time they all dissipated, and they dared not have superfluous thoughts.


    Fenghuo King''s face was sullen, and he retreated resentfully.


    They dared to come to Fengdu, so they naturally sent someone to inquire in advance.


    Lu Yu''s ability to destroy the powerful Yan family was definitely not as unbearable as outsiders guessed. There is no one without a reputation, and Lu Yu''s strength is definitely far higher than him.


    Face and life, these strong men who can become kings can naturally tell which is the most important.


    Only Lengtouqing will act recklessly and recklessly, and finally become the first bird to stand out for others.


    There is no need to risk your life for a son.


    "Does anyone have any comments?" Lu Yu looked around and asked coldly.


    There was silence all around, and no one dared to say a word.


    Some realm kings had rather ugly faces. They had been famous for a long time, but they were shocked by a junior like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Sit down, don''t be nervous."


    The kings only realized it later. When they saw Lu Yu coming suddenly, they all stood up under a moment of nervousness.


    Many people''s faces were a little ugly. Although they sat down now, they had already lost to Lu Yu in terms of momentum.


    "About the matter of the Yan family, I think you have heard about it. The Yan family committed suicide and dared to send people to the heavens to provoke me. Although the Great Qin Dynasty was established not long ago, it is not such a Nether family that can provoke me. The purpose of suppressing the Yan family is to protect the dignity of my Great Qin." Lu Yu said slowly.


    "Qin Huang did the right thing. The Yan family is extravagant and reckless in the Netherworld. We have long wanted to get rid of it and hurry up." Some kings echoed.


    The others forgot the past and immediately understood that this person also wanted to show favor to Qin Huang.


    The way to be a king is not to be blindly strong, and to take the initiative to show favor when you meet a strong one. This is the way to survive.


    Lu Yu said: "Since the Yan family was destroyed by my Daqin, then what it owns will naturally belong to Daqin. If it were not for my Daqin to charge forward, I am afraid you would not dare to take action against the Yan family. I am right, right? "


    The kings were silent, as Lu Yu said, it was true.


    The Yan family is still alive, no matter how much courage is lent to them, they will not dare to do anything to the Yan family.


    "So, don''t touch the property of the Yan family. I will send ministers to take it over." Lu Yu said lightly.


    In a word, all the properties of the Yan family were brought under the control of Daqin.


    If Qin Lushan said this sentence, it would be difficult to convince the public, but now the person who said this sentence is Lu Yu.


    The invisible coercion enveloped the four directions. No matter who it is, they only feel that there is a sharp sword hanging above their heads. Lu Yu''s power is too strong. Under such circumstances, who dares to say more?


    "Actually, what is the purpose of summoning the kings this time, I will just say it straight."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I want to rule the Netherworld, and no one can stop it. In order to avoid another incident of swordsmanship, I plan to bring you here in a hurry and have a good talk."


    Behind Lu Yu, Qin Lushan''s expression immediately became solemn. Lu Yu only called himself "Zhen" when he was talking about important matters.


    The Hall of Spring Harmony was unusually quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly.

 Chapter 5526

    Unify the Netherworld!


    These few words, like a magical spell, woke up all the kings suddenly.


    Their hearts tightened, and no one would have thought that Lu Yu would resolutely try to see each other as soon as they met, and directly stated his purpose.


    Having experienced the rule of the Nether Dao Lord, all the kings have serious scruples about the unification of the Nether world.


    Only under the circumstances of chaos and disputes can several kings obtain the greatest benefits, but once they are in a unified state, the power they hold will inevitably be greatly affected.


    "Is Emperor Qin planning to destroy us all?"


    A king''s voice was cold, and his words were full of provocation.


    This person is King Chujiang, who comes from an ancient royal family, and his strength is extraordinary, much stronger than King Fenghuo.


    "If I want to destroy you, why bother with you?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You are kings alone, and you seem to be at ease, but you are like duckweed in the world, and your foundation is not firm. You are usually tied up, and you have to think twice about everything, and you are busy every day. How can you have time to practice?"


    "Take you Li Wen as an example. More than ten years ago, you comprehended the law of the copper ax and broke through to the Taoist realm. But after so many years, you still only comprehend one law, and you have not made any progress. You still want to continue like this ?"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s direct disclosure of his identity, King Chu Jiang''s expression turned cold.


    Li Wen, king of Chu Jiang, aspired to the second world with a copper axe.


    This is the inheritance of their family. The most important thing in the second world is the Copper Ax Hell. The Li family sits here, and the family naturally has a supreme inheritance, so that the children in the family can pass it on from generation to generation.


    But, that''s all.


    After Li Wen became the queen of Chujiang, he had a dignified power, but he had to deal with more and more affairs every day.


    If you want to understand the law, you must have enough chances and a lot of time to practice, but these kings of the realm are extremely busy on weekdays, how can they have time to retreat and practice?


    Some kings have retreated for many years, and by the time they go out, things have already changed, and even the foundation of their own family has been dug out, so they can''t settle down to practice.


    "So what, we are the kings of all realms, the supreme beings, you, Emperor Qin, want us to submit to the Great Qin, and become subjects from kings for no reason, why?" King Chujiang asked back.


    "King? What kind of king are you?"


    Lu Yu sneered and said, "My Prince of Great Qin has the luck of the dynasty, the royal family''s treasury to obtain at will, and sufficient resources to deploy, so he can practice rapidly."


    "The royal family of my Great Qin can travel all over the world without being entangled in the world. Their status is respected, and no matter where they go, they will become distinguished guests."


    Lu Yu stared at King Chujiang: "Can you be compared with the real king? You are just some princes, so what if you, King Chujiang, have the title of a king? Do you dare to leave the royal city? The resources you want, Can a second realm satisfy you?"


    King Chujiang''s face was a bit ugly, which was indeed one of his weaknesses.


    The king of the realm doesn''t dare to leave the royal city easily.


    Because the king''s city is the most important thing, if they leave, the rear will be empty, and it is very likely that someone will take advantage of it.


    When a new king replaces the old king, no one can guarantee that he will have permanent control over the realm.


    "Joining Daqin, you are the kings of different surnames in my Daqin. Your family can ensure safety and stability, and you can also practice with peace of mind. Why not do it?" Lu Yu directly threw out his trump card.

 Chapter 5527

    In the practice world, many people will go to the forces to protect themselves.


    Going up to the holy land of the imperial court, down to ordinary small sects, if you have power, you will have a backer, whether it is practice or daily life, there is sufficient guarantee.


    Many casual cultivators seem to be free and unrestrained, but on the surface they are not as beautiful as outsiders imagined. It is okay to say that there are powerful strong men, but some monks with low cultivation bases, spirit stones, exercises, magic weapons, etc. will make them burn out. Inadvertently provoke enemies, and there is no backer to protect them from wind and rain.


    In Lu Yu''s view, the kings of these realms are all "casual cultivators".


    The Eighteen Realms of the Netherworld, like the princes of various parties in the Middle Ages, ruled on one side, but each side''s power is unstable and precarious.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu started his career in the Netherworld, so he naturally has a good understanding of the situation in the Netherworld.


    So facing the kings of these realms, Lu Yu directly expressed his thoughts without any hesitation.


    "Could it be that Emperor Qin wants to annex us, give me a sweet first, and then slowly figure it out?" A king of the realm snorted coldly.


    Lu Yu suddenly laughed: "You think too much, and I don''t care about the realms you own. The main battlefield of Daqin is in the heavens, outside the mountains of the two realms, and you still can''t get into my eyes."


    The faces of many realm kings were ashen, but it cannot be denied that what Lu Yu said was indeed the truth.


    Generally speaking, the resources possessed by the Netherworld are still far behind that of the Heavenly Realm.


    Heaven is the center of this piece of heaven and earth, the place where the bells and spirits are most beautiful, and most of the blessed places of spiritual energy are hidden there.


    As for the Nether Realm, it is still in a barren land. Although the population is large, the resources are extremely scarce. In order to compete for resources, there will be several battlefields between different realms from time to time, causing heavy casualties.


    "Since I can''t enter, if this king is unwilling to join the Great Qin, what does the Emperor Qin think?" asked a king of the realm.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "If you don''t want to, then it''s no wonder I want to put down your sword brazenly."


    There was a sound of swords being unsheathed outside the door, and heavy soldiers had already ambushed outside the Hall of Chunhe.


    The face of the king of the realm changed: "Qin Huang, you called us over, so it turned out to be a Hongmen banquet!"


    Lu Yu shook his head: "This is a necessary method. I want to ensure that when Daqin fights abroad, there will be no turmoil in the Netherworld."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu looked at him again: "Speaking of which, if other kings agree to join Daqin, only you are special, do you think they won''t do it?"


    yes!


    Many kings just woke up like a dream.


    They are now weighing their own pros and cons, but now they have to pay attention to what others think.


    Several kings looked at each other, but they didn''t know what outsiders were thinking at all.


    What if everyone else joins Daqin and they are the only exceptions?


    In the name of crusade against disobedient ministers, these people will join hands to attack these territories that did not submit to the Great Qin.


    The most critical point is that what Lu Yu said was true, they really had no backing behind them.


    The kings of every realm seem to be princes, but they are actually duckweeds. Their foundation is not solid, and they will fall if they are not careful, let alone keep their own power with the cooperation of other people.


    The eyes of the kings began to waver.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly looked at a place, and asked in a deep voice, "Duan Changqing didn''t come?"

 Chapter 5528

    The kings of the eighteen realms gathered together, with the exception of an old man in white.


    Wearing the luxurious silk and satin of the Duan family, with white hair and childlike face, and piercing eyes, he is a master of Xuanxian.


    A monk of this level can be regarded as a master, but among the kings in the Hall of Spring Harmony, this level of strength seems to be somewhat inadequate.


    The white-haired old man hurriedly got up and said: "Duan Changzhi, as the elder of the Duan family''s foreign affairs, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor Qin. My king has been ill recently and is currently practicing in seclusion. It is inconvenient to go out, so I specially entrusted me to come and see His Majesty."


    After finishing speaking, the white-haired old man pointed to the door: "To express my apology, my Duan family is willing to send five billion spirit stones to reward my Daqin soldiers."


    These words were spoken quite politely, and their sincerity had been fully demonstrated.


    Outside the gate of the palace, several heavy boxes were placed, and the spiritual stones inside were piled up like a mountain, all of which were specially sent by the Duan family.


    "I heard that something went wrong in King Ping''s practice, and he hasn''t shown up for several days."


    "Five billion spirit stones, this family is really sincere enough."


    Many realm kings nodded one after another, and they had also heard about Duan Changqing''s situation.


    The kings of each realm have arranged a large number of spies and eyeliners in other realms to monitor the movements of all parties at all times. Naturally, things like the injury of King Equality cannot be hidden from them.


    "Injured?" Lu Yu sneered, "Have I ever said that those who don''t come will die?"


    The white-haired old man''s face changed suddenly. Under Lu Yu''s tyrannical pressure, even if he was a Xuanxian, his forehead was sweating and his whole body was shaking.


    "Please calm down, His Majesty Qinhuang. My king is really ill. If His Majesty is not satisfied, my Duan family is willing to offer another five billion spirit stones as an apology." The white-haired old man knelt down and begged.


    "Five billion? Hehehe, do the Duan family think I''m a beggar?"


    Lu Yu stared at the white-haired old man: "Go back and tell the Duan family that I will personally go to the Duan family to take his life! Your Duan family will also follow and exterminate the entire family."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, such a change is really too big!


    Just because the King of Equality did not come, Lu Yu would take action to destroy the Duan family, which is simply too unbelievable.


    The white-haired old man was also taken aback, gritted his teeth and said, "His Majesty Qin Huang, are you serious?"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone only heard a dragon''s whistle coming from their ears, and the dazzling golden light pierced through the void and slammed into the white-haired old man''s arms.


    "what!"


    The body of the white-haired old man suddenly bent like a shrimp, and his whole body hunched up, and the bones all over his body rattled and wailed in pain.


    His cultivation was abolished.


    Even if he is a high-ranking Xuanxian, so what, in front of Lu Yu today, he is like an ant, no difference.


    "Get lost!" Lu Yu drove him out with a flick of his sleeve.


    Immediately, a group of Daqin armored soldiers rushed up outside, dragging the white-haired old man and resolutely dragging him away.


    "Qin Huang, you will definitely regret attacking my Duan family!" the white-haired old man roared in despair.


    But after he roared for a while, he was immediately interrupted. The pro-army soldiers outside slapped him several times, and immediately cut off what he was about to say.


    Some realm kings stood up from their seats and looked out the door with solemn expressions.


    Everything that happened here has exceeded their expectations.


    Lu Yu''s actions were swift and resolute, and he did what he said, without even giving them any time to react.

 Chapter 5529

    The dignified Duan family, a family that has been passed down for thousands of years, Lu Yu actually declared war as soon as he declared war.


    If it was in the past, they might still sneer.


    However, now that Emperor Daqin was talking to them while stepping on the corpses of countless Yan family powerhouses, no one would think it was a joke anymore.


    Emperor Qin kept his word, if he said to kill your whole family, he would kill your whole family.


    "Qin Huang, can you let me wait to go back and discuss it before making a decision." King Chu Jiang stood up and said solemnly.


    Lu Yu flatly refused: "Just here, think it over before leaving."


    Lu Yu didn''t give them any room for mediation, and wanted to use thunderous means to bring the entire Netherland into Daqin''s territory.


    Lu Yu didn''t have much time left, not to mention saving Nian Qiu, the prehistoric creatures alone were like a long sword that could fall at any time, hanging over Lu Yu''s head at any time.


    How could he waste too much time in a place like Nether World?


    Several ghost kings had solemn faces, communicating with each other with their spiritual sense.


    But Lu Yu didn''t care. He sat on the grand master''s chair, picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip casually, his eyes calm.


    Wait, it didn''t last long.


    Soon, all the kings of the realm present gave their answers¡ªwilling to be loyal to Daqin!


    This was a choice made after weighing the pros and cons. With the help of Lu Yuluo and the stick, he finally made these rebellious ghost kings choose to submit.


    Even the Beacon King had no choice but to bow his head. As for his adopted son who died, it already seemed insignificant. There were hundreds of adopted sons behind him, and it was not worth mentioning to die one.


    Lu Yu''s conditions are very generous.


    First of all, the kings of all realms enjoy the title of Daqin County King, and the fiefs are still in the original realms.


    In the past, the ministers in the realm had their own arrangements. In the future, Daqin will select some officials to assist in the management. Lu Yu assured the kings of these realms that officials from the Netherworld accounted for at least half of the total number of officials in each realm.


    As for these things, those realm kings don''t care, they are more interested in their own interests.


    Daqin''s fortunes are in full swing, and at this moment they have obtained the titles of county kings, the blessing of strong luck suddenly came to them.


    There has never been a realm of cultivation in the Nether Realm. For the first time, many kings of the realm felt the power of luck. They only felt that their cultivation was fluctuating and they were improving rapidly.


    "No wonder, those strong men are willing to sacrifice their lives for Da Qin!" Many kings sighed with emotion.


    Such a huge amount of luck can be blessed even by a powerful Daoist Lord!


    Although this kind of benefit effect is not obvious, but for those dao lords, every point of progress is effective.


    At the same time, they learned about the many benefits of King Daqin from Lu Yu, and many kings couldn''t help but feel extremely lucky. Their choice of allegiance was not wrong.


    Except for the Ninth Realm, all the other seventeen realms all pledged their allegiance to Great Qin overnight!


    As soon as this news came out, thousands of people were empty-handed, and countless people looked at the sky in shock.


    Countless streams of luck gathered from all directions, forming a dark dragon vein soul in the sky above Fengdu, hissing and roaring, resounding through the sky.


    "According to my will, Dingfengdu will be my companion capital of Daqin!"


    In a word, like golden rules, the laws of heaven and earth are shaken.


    The establishment of the accompanying capital is to meet the needs of geographical conditions, and it belongs to the category of the capital in terms of status.


    Today''s capital of Great Qin is only Dijing, and now it has filled Fengdu, sitting in a dark place.

 Chapter 5530

    At first, everyone in the Netherworld thought it was a joke.


    But after the kings returned to their respective realms, judging from the orders announced, many people''s faces changed immediately.


    God, it changed so fast.


    Almost overnight, the seventeen realms suddenly changed their previous flags and erected the Great Qin''s Xuanniao Sun Chasing Banner, declaring their allegiance to Great Qin.


    The various regiments of the Qin Army were sent out to station in the most important places in the Netherworld, and the warships of Daqin can be seen wandering in the void everywhere.


    At this time, all living beings in the Nether Realm shook, and Daqin came to Nether Realm. It turned out that the target was not only the Yan family, but also the king of all realms.


    This Daqin actually wants to take the entire Netherworld into his hands!


    And then several orders came out, which caused the shock of all beings in the Netherworld.


    First, open a market outside the gate of the realm, build a commercial city, and allow the two realms to carry out normal trade. As long as there are documents certified by the Daqin government, you can travel between the two realms at will.


    In the past, this trade was monopolized by the Yan family.


    All forces in the netherworld, if they need things from the heavenly realm, can only buy from the Yan family at a high price, and only the Yan family can import goods from the outside world.


    The first thing Qin Huang did now was to let go of this restriction. Naturally, many people were overjoyed. The merchants were able to make money. Fall.


    The second is to recruit sergeants on the spot to join the Great Qin Army.


    Qin Jun''s treatment is quite generous, which makes many people envious, but that''s all, because if you want to join Qin Jun, the review is also quite strict.


    The first is to assess the strength, and then the background, so as to be innocent.


    After joining the new barracks, there will be up to one year of training, and some unqualified people will be eliminated from it. This kind of assessment can be called a layer-by-layer screening, and the selected ones are all elites.


    After many people learned the steps to join the Qin Army, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder the Yan family was defeated.


    The Yan family''s method is just to recruit some desperadoes with profit and act as hired monks. Compared with the professional soldiers in front of them, that group of mobs is simply a world of difference, and there is no comparison at all.


    Although the screening process was rigorous, many people flocked to Qin Jun''s generous treatment.


    The third is to declare war on the Ninth Realm.


    Even though the Duan family had repeatedly stated that they had no intention of becoming an enemy of Great Qin, Lu Yu ignored it at all, and as usual, Qin Lushan mobilized the Qin army from all over the place, as well as the armies of other kings from various realms, to advance towards the Ninth Realm.


    Lu Yu even deprived Duan Changqing of the title of "King of Equality" and bestowed this title on Lu You.


    Lu You was the first military general to step into Fengdu City, and now he has reached the sky in one step, becoming the prince of Daqin.


    King of Equality, Lu You!


    A descendant of the Lu family from the heavenly realm, acted as the realm king of the Netherworld.


    The Duan family quickly fought back. They closed all the entrances and exits of the Ninth Realm, hoarded troops and lined up at the border gates, as if they really wanted to fight Daqin to the death.


    The Netherworld was in turmoil, and many eyes were on the Duan family. No one knew why the Duan family provoked Lu Yu.


    The Duan family was waiting for the arrival of the Qin army, but at this moment, Lu Yu had already stepped into the sky above the Ninth Realm.


    ...


    In the border void around the Ninth Realm, Lu Yu was in a storm, surrounded by gusty winds, and the environment was quite harsh.


    A gust of storm blew, exuding an aura of destroying heaven and earth, causing the void to collapse and rushing towards Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5531

    Lu Yu moved away suddenly, and immediately escaped the attack of this storm.


    In this storm, like a flat boat under the rainstorm, there is a possibility of capsizing at any time.


    Gusts of wind roared from all directions, piercing and clamoring, like being in a storm hell.


    This is a space storm, the pinnacle of natural disasters and earth disasters. Once it roars out, even the solid and boundless extraterrestrial meteorite can be chopped into fine powder.


    "The Duan family dared to separate the Ninth Realm from the Eighteen Nether Realms."


    Lu Yu was sullen, and the Duan family had gone too far this time.


    Since the evolution of the Eighteen Realms of the Underworld, they have always been connected with one another. Even if the most intense wars are fought in each realm, they will not be separated out.


    But now, the Duan family intends to separate the Ninth Realm from the Eighteenth Realm.


    This has obviously touched the foundation of the eighteen realms. On the edge of the rest of the realms, a large area will be covered by space storms, causing the aura to collapse and countless creatures to die.


    The most important point is hell.


    The eighteen realms represent the eighteen great hells below, and it is also the place where the creatures from all realms reincarnate.


    Now that the Duan family divides the Ninth Realm, the Great Hell of the Ninth Realm will not be able to receive the ghosts and souls from the outside world. The world will have a very bad impact on the entire Netherworld.


    This is a very vicious method. It tears the space out of thin air, and a boundless space storm belt is suspended in the Ninth Realm. A natural moat is formed. Even if the Qin army has countless tiger and wolf divisions, it is impossible to cross such a natural barrier. .


    Lu Yu had already ordered Qin Jun to stop, and at the same time stepped into the storm by himself.


    The space storm can be called a jedi for human beings, and few people are willing to step into it. The environment inside is quite harsh, and space cracks will appear at some point, tearing people apart alive.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The terrifying storm hit Lu Yu''s body, making the sound of gold and stone colliding.


    These storms are deadly, but for a fairy like Lu Yu, they can still be parried.


    "Strange, according to the location, I should have reached the Ninth Realm by now." A trace of doubt suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s heart.


    This space storm can stop thousands of troops, but it cannot stop him.


    When outsiders step into the space storm, they will soon get lost. There are no markers, and they will lose their sense of direction. The long passage will easily fall into chaos and eventually lead to getting lost.


    But Lu Yu''s spirit is strong, and as far as his eyes go, he always grasps the direction ahead and never gets lost.


    However, under such circumstances, Lu Yu galloped for an hour without breaking through the space storm.


    "wrong."


    Lu Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Looking at the void in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand to explore it. The empty air was like stones like water, and there were waves of ripples and waves, which stirred up layers of waves.


    The voids in the four directions are layered on top of each other, and they are intertwined to a degree visible to the naked eye. The superposition of several spaces increases the distance by dozens of times.


    "It''s so close to the sky, someone destroyed the space here." Lu Yu''s face was serious.


    This method is to modify the space. Things that seem to be close at hand often have to go far to reach them.


    The storm circle around the Ninth Realm has expanded again, which means that this place has really become a Jedi, and outsiders can''t even think about stepping in.

 Chapter 5532

    "Who can do this step!"


    Lu Yu was taken aback, his eyes brightened.


    Those who can do this must have a very good understanding of the laws of space, at least they should be the existence of Taoist Lords beyond the initial state.


    "Could it be Duan Changqing, has he grown so much over the years?" Lu Yu murmured, with a look of solemnity on his face.


    But at this moment, in the darkness behind Lu Yu, there was a burst of piercing sound.


    Although the rustling sound was hidden, it did not escape Lu Yu''s perception.


    "Who? Come out!"


    Lu Yu turned back and shouted angrily.


    This is a dangerous place for space storms, and it can be called a restricted area for human beings, and few people will come here.


    He walked all the way without seeing even a living being. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there were beings approaching behind him. These beings must have come from bad people.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu found them, ten men in black robes appeared behind him, wearing wide hats on their heads, and swept out with dazzling divine light.


    The divine arts performed by these people are mysterious and unpredictable, filled with a sacred aura that surpasses the common people in all worlds, making people feel as if the gods have descended. Not to mention ordinary spells, even the immortal spells mastered by many holy places pale in comparison in front of such methods, and one feels ashamed.


    "Divinity? You are ancient demons!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu had already recognized the identity of the visitor.


    Low-level ancient demons exude an evil aura, just like those ancient demons that Lu Yu faced when he was in the lower realm. Their strength is not strong, and they need to take away other people''s bodies before they can take action .


    But high-level ancient demons are different. Not only are they powerful, but their spiritual senses look pure and boundless.


    In Lu Yu''s life, he has dealt with these ancient demons all the way, and he recognized the identity of them at a glance.


    Several ancient demons looked at each other, with a smirk on their faces: "A monk who is alone still has some eyesight. The ancestor has ordered that anyone who breaks into this place will be killed and no one will be left alive!"


    While speaking, they used their magic spells to completely surround Lu Yu. The killing intent of the ancient demon was shining everywhere in the sky and on the ground, almost as far as the naked eye could see.


    Lu Yu was alone and broke into this place suddenly, but now he was discovered by the ancient demon, who wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and using his palm as a knife, the light of the knife stabbed straight into the sky, piercing through all directions.


    call! call! call!


    With the strong wind whizzing past in the air, all the divine spells were cut and crushed. The few ancient demons who had just approached Lu Yu were cut to pieces immediately before they could even roar.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Several muffled sounds came out, and those ancient demons became pieces in a blink of an eye. The rest of the ancient demons were shocked, and they were about to escape, but they were captured by Lu Yu from the air.


    "Not good, this person is a master, go back and inform the ancestor immediately!"


    With several ancient demons in Lu Yu''s palm, their souls began to tremble violently, and they chose to explode themselves.


    Their loyalty to the ancestors is supreme, and they would rather give up their own lives to inform this important information.


    "If I ask you to inform me like this, then don''t be this fairy."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, his palm was like the Tathagata palm, grasping the heaven, earth and sky, and trapped the ancient demon in an instant.

 Chapter 5533

    "What kind of aura is this? It''s so pure, far more pure than those immortals in the heavens!"


    "Damn it, we can''t even blew ourselves up, who is this person!"


    If you look closely, you will find that in Lu Yu''s palm, there are several small people about one inch in size, who are barking their teeth and claws, and constantly roaring threateningly.


    "I can meet ancient demons here..." Lu Yu''s face was solemn, he raised his hand and grabbed them, and immediately searched for the souls of several ancient demons.


    "Ah! The Holy Ancestor will not let you go!" A few ancient demons knew something was wrong and roared piercingly.


    But Lu Yu was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard their curse, and frantically absorbed the memories of these ancient demons.


    A vast sea of ??memories flooded into his mind crazily, and countless memories appeared in his mind.


    A moment later, the soul search technique completed the harvest of several ancient demons.


    The souls of those ancient demons collapsed and were all swallowed by Lu Yu, transforming into monstrous mana, improving Lu Yu''s cultivation.


    "It''s no wonder Duan Changqing dared to oppose me so radically. It turned out that he was on the side of such a towering tree as the Ancient Demon Race. He is a businessman, and he would not do business at a loss. He thought that there was an Ancient Demon to protect him. To be an enemy of the entire Netherworld will not hesitate!"


    Lu Yu thought about it, and was a little amazed at the courage of King Pingping Duan Changqing.


    The businessman was cautious, but he also focused on taking risks. It was obvious that Duan Changqing had taken a huge risk if he dared to do so.


    "Working hand in hand with the ancient demons, you are looking for your own death. But that''s good, now that you know this, I can''t let you go lightly." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered coldly.


    The matter of Duan Changqing can be dealt with in the future.


    However, in the memory of those ancient demons, Lu Yu discovered an extremely important matter that must be dealt with.


    The ancient demons outside the Liangjie Mountains had made plans many years ago. At this moment, they opened a corner and led an army of hundreds of millions of ancient demons to sneak into the Netherworld, hiding in this space storm.


    Year after year, the space storm has always been a forbidden area for human beings. No one dares to set foot here. Even if someone breaks in accidentally, they will be strangled to pieces by the violent space storm. Therefore, no one has ever discovered these ancient demon armies. The presence.


    Hundreds of millions of ancient demons can turn the Netherworld upside down!


    But what attracted Lu Yu''s attention the most was the strategy of the ancient demon.


    The army of hundreds of millions of ancient demons is making sacrifices in this space storm, constantly calling for the arrival of powerful men from beyond the mountains of the two worlds.


    When the power accumulates to a certain level, they will walk out of the space storm and go out into the world!


    "If I don''t find out this trip, perhaps this flaw will remain forever. If the ancient demon really launches an attack from the Netherworld, then the heavenly realm will be over!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s back broke out in cold sweat.


    The netherworld has always been a blind spot in the defense of the heavenly realm.


    Because few people pay attention here, the Netherworld is its own realm, and there is little communication with the outside world. There are often only a small number of businessmen active between the two realms, and they know little about each other.


    In Lu Yu''s previous life, the Netherworld still had some communication with the Heavenly Realm, but after the Yan family came to power, the Netherworld once again faded out of everyone''s sight.


    If their plan is really allowed to take shape, and hundreds of millions of ancient demons step through the gate of the realm and rush into the heaven, then it will inevitably be another devastating disaster.


    "Unfortunately, you met me today."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, he already knew what he should do.

 Chapter 5534

    Darkness, nothingness.


    There are many different worlds hidden in the space storm, and the thousands of worlds are as fine as sand, countless.


    In this piece of nothingness, there are endless camps, going endlessly. The towering and wide bunkers are connected to each other. There are beacon fortresses on the top and demons parading below. This different world is hidden in the corner of endless storms, silently accumulating strength and isolating from the world.


    The ancient battle songs spread across the vast sky. There are no sun, moon and stars here, only dark clouds and dim light. A strange vertical eye is suspended above the sky. Inside the vertical eye.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden roar at the entrance of the different world.


    The ancient demons in charge of guarding immediately surrounded them. They were all high-ranking ancient demons with handsome and bewitching faces. It is absolutely extraordinary to reveal their identities.


    Lu Yu stepped out from the entrance, several gazes suddenly fell on his identity like a falcon.


    "A new face!"


    "This is the breath of a fairy, someone is coming to attack!"


    The guarding ancient demons roared angrily as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Some of the ancient demons even broke through their handsome bodies and turned into their own appearances, staring at Lu Yu with bared teeth.


    A group of demons are waiting around, and the bunkers are camped in the distance. Countless ancient demons heard the movement here and are rushing over.


    "roll!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly shone with dazzling golden light.


    The golden light is bright, like molten gold, shining in all directions. The immortal aura that was originally lingering around Lu Yu''s body suddenly changed into a sacred aura that surpassed the common people.


    That tyrannical coercion, descending like a mountain, suddenly swept across all directions.


    The rest of the guards were startled when they felt the coercion, and the sense of oppression from the blood swept over their hearts, suppressing them all to the ground.


    "It''s actually a holy ancestor!"


    The ancient demons who came from a distance sensed this breath and knelt on the ground one after another, their legs went limp.


    Inside the ancient demon clan, the hierarchy is quite strict, and a demon ancestor almost has the bloodline to suppress most ancient demons.


    Those ancient demons didn''t recognize Lu Yu, but the coercion emanating from Lu Yu''s body could not be faked. The tyrannical coercion descended on the front, and many ancient demons were afraid.


    "Who is the holy ancestor who sits here?" Lu Yu said in ancient ancient characters.


    Gu Mo''s heart trembled, and he quickly replied, "It''s Fei Lian and Fu Dou, the two holy ancestors."


    "Well, I see." Lu Yu stepped inside.


    Although the ancient demon knelt on the ground and was under tremendous pressure, he had no choice but to stand in front of Lu Yu at this moment: "This holy ancestor, dare to ask your title?"


    Lu Yu stopped slowly and looked at it silently.


    A terrifying coercion descended on the ancient demon''s head, and cold sweat broke out on the ancient demon''s forehead.


    "My name is Xiangliu." Lu Yu said lightly.


    A phantom of a black hydra manifested from behind Lu Yu, making piercing cries that pierced people''s hearts and souls.


    The heads of many ancient demons were even lowered, and they felt the incomparable ferocity in the phantom of the hydra.


    The ancient demon sensed this tyrannical coercion, and suddenly his face turned pale.


    He wanted to say something, but Lu Yu didn''t give him this chance at all, so he raised his hand and pressed it down.


    Pooh!


    The head of the ancient demon split open in an instant, and the broken flesh and blood scattered all over the ground.


    "Who gave you the courage to block my way?" Lu Yu said indifferently.

 Chapter 5535

    The bloody aura permeated all directions, and many ancient demons stood aside, their faces still a little pale.


    However, their eyes softened a little, and they did not doubt Lu Yu as before.


    The suppressing power from the bloodline cannot be faked, Lu Yu must be a powerful demon ancestor.


    As for killing people, it''s too simple. A small ancient demon dares to block the way of the ancestor, which is simply courting death.


    In particular, Lu Yu''s decisive killing made other ancient demons firmly believe that this is a holy ancestor.


    "Greetings, Lord Xiangliu!"


    All the ancient demons prostrated themselves on the ground and said respectfully.


    Lu Yu glanced around, snorted coldly, and drifted away.


    After Lu Yu left, the tyrannical coercion that had been covering all directions slowly dissipated.


    Several surviving ancient demons wiped the cold sweat from their brows: "I have never heard of this lord Holy Ancestor."


    "Let''s inform Fei Lian and Huo Dou first!"


    ...


    Passing through the entrance smoothly, Lu Yu walked towards the depths of the ancient demon camp.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas devoured Xiangliu''s body, and at the same time imitated a trace of its spiritual aura, and Lu Yu borrowed it perfectly, with few flaws.


    Lu Yu released Xiangliu''s aura all the way, and the surrounding ancient demons saw this and saluted one after another.


    Although everything went well, Lu Yu''s heart still sank to the bottom.


    "In the memory of those ancient demons, there will be a powerful demon descendant. After he is summoned, the strongest descendant will descend in all directions, and will sweep the heavens and worlds, and cooperate with the demon army outside the mountains of the two realms .¡±


    This was obtained by Lu Yu from the memories of those ancient demons according to the soul search technique.


    "Unfortunately, those ancient demons who were killed were too low-level. They were just little guys patrolling the outside world. They didn''t even know who the most powerful man was." Lu Yu sighed inwardly.


    The place of sacrifice, Lu Yu had already found the place of sacrifice based on his memory.


    A mountain stands in the camp, and the winding mountain road leads to the top of the mountain. There are ancient vines and old trees in all directions, strange rocks, and the atmosphere of barren hills and ancient tombs.


    On both sides of the mountain road, piles of bones can be seen everywhere. Lu Yu saw densely packed runes on those bones. These are obviously creatures used for sacrifice, including humans, livestock, and monsters.


    The bones covered the ground, and the air smelled bloody. The scene here can only be compared with Shituo Ridge under the Buddhist Spirit Mountain.


    At the end of the mountain road is an ancient stone palace, surrounded by dense runes and patterns, faintly shining with purple light.


    "Come in and take a look, you are all waiting outside!"


    Lu Yu released Xiang Liu''s coercion and shouted in a cold voice.


    The ancient demons guarding this place didn''t dare to do anything wrong, and hurriedly dispersed.


    They knew that the person in front of them was the Holy Ancestor, an existence they could not afford to provoke.


    After all the ancient demons retreated, Lu Yu stepped into the stone hall.


    Inside the stone hall, hundreds of candles flickered on both sides, and a painful wail came from the end of the candles.


    In a spacious hall, a young girl showed a ferocious face. She couldn''t help screaming ear-piercingly, her limbs twisted in strange directions, like a huge reptile lying on the ground.


    Her neck was twisted for a week, blue veins bulged on her white forehead, and black blood vessels bulged like earthworms.


    "Quack quack! Uh uh uh!"


    The girl suddenly let out a strange cry, her eyes opened suddenly, it was as black as ink, without a trace of white.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Lu Yu.


    "You are the guardian ancestor here? The body you found for me is too weak, and I almost failed!" The girl made a hoarse voice, like an old man.

 Chapter 5536

    In the dark stone hall, candles flickered.


    The girl''s figure is like a ghost, quite permeating.


    "We still need some strong physical bodies, and they must be pure yin bodies, especially the physical bodies of the ancestors. We must not be sloppy." The girl still murmured.


    ancestor!


    Lu Yu was taken aback, and couldn''t help but think of the existence of the nine piercing heavens and earths that he saw in ancient times.


    They use the demon ancestors as mounts, their cultivation bases are unfathomable, and their magic power reaches the sky. Dacheng Martial Immortals are completely vulnerable in front of them.


    That is the same existence as Da Luo Jinxian.


    "The first ancestor will come too?" Lu Yu asked.


    The girl looked at Lu Yu strangely: "Otherwise, if you sit here, you won''t even forget your mission?"


    She didn''t notice anything wrong, the Xiangliu''s aura simulated by Shan Hai Jing was never false, the bone-piercing chill was accompanied by monstrous devilish aura, there was no place for it to be fake.


    "The arrival of the ancestor requires a lot of preparations. Although this space crack in the Netherworld has been knocked open, it is not enough for the ancestor to descend. You should prepare some solid pure Yin body." The girl said.


    Lu Yu followed the direction the girl was looking at, and suddenly saw more than thirty worm cocoons wriggling in the depths of the stone hall, covered with cobweb-like silk threads densely entwined.


    Inside the cocoon, there is a silhouette of a person wrapped in it, and a cold devilish energy emanates from it, accompanied by the wails of creatures.


    This is a sacrificial offering.


    The Demon Ancestors are the strongest among the ancient demons. They have advanced cultivation bases, and once they come to the Netherworld, they will inevitably cause great backlash.


    Therefore, many ancient demons will arrest people and act as "containers" to receive the descendant demon ancestors.


    "The others are coming soon, you should hurry up and prepare. When we all arrive, we will work together with the strong men on the holy land to open the cracks and provide for the arrival of the ancestor." The girl turned her head and urged.


    "It turns out that you are planning to receive the ancestors in this way."


    Lu Yu suddenly said that he finally understood how the first ancestor came.


    Back then, in the ancient times, the laws of heaven and man in the two realms of heaven and man were rigorous, and with the joint efforts of several great demon ancestors, Xiang Liu was barely able to come into the world.


    But up to now, the laws of heaven in various places have gradually become fragile, and there are cracks in many places, which can even allow such a powerful existence as the ancestor to descend.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" The girl was startled.


    She noticed that Lu Yu''s tone was wrong.


    Right now!


    Lu Yu suddenly erupted, and vast mana rushed out.


    "Fangyuan, heaven and earth, return to the mountains and seas!" Lu Yu uttered a mysterious sound, and the power of the Book of Mountains and Seas was fully activated, covering the entire stone palace.


    In the dimly lit hall, the candles flickered and went out, followed by a prehistoric and ancient territory, covering everything in all directions.


    This stone palace was transformed into the Mountain and Sea Realm in a blink of an eye, and Lu Yu was the master of the Mountain and Sea Realm. With a thought, the coercion that surpassed all living beings in the Ten Thousand Realms suddenly came down, and ruthlessly bombarded the girl.


    "Boom!"


    The girl''s body exploded immediately, and a black soul floated out of it, and there was a piercing scream.


    "You are not a saint, who are you!"


    The black soul was frightened and angry, and looked around: "You actually constructed the holy land into a magic weapon, and you want to trap me here to death, don''t even think about it!"


    It chanted an evil and lengthy mantra, and a shocking aura suddenly erupted from its body, trying to break through the blockade in all directions and break free from this mountain and sea boundary.

 Chapter 5537

    "You still want to escape? Obediently blend into the mountain and sea realm."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed down, the black soul was tightly suppressed by the vast coercion.


    From within the mountain and sea realm, a powerful devouring force erupted, directly strangling the black soul, killing it without even giving it a chance to curse and curse.


    After devouring the soul of a demon ancestor, the world of mountains and seas was suddenly shaken, and many changes occurred.


    Layers of mountains and rivers suddenly stand up, rivers flow from the mountains and rivers, and many ancient trees and rare treasures described in the scriptures also begin to appear one after another, suddenly like a fairyland, ancient and vicissitudes.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    There were successive roars in the mountain and sea world, and the pattern of some lands also changed.


    The soul and body of the demon ancestor are precious and boundless nourishment, but it is a pity that the demon ancestor in front of him is only in the state of soul. If he can swallow the body together like Lu Wu, the harvest will be even greater.


    A stream of pure mana was transmitted from the Shan Hai Jing, and poured into Lu Yu''s meridians, continuously strengthening his primordial spirit.


    "It saved five years of hard work!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    How difficult it is for him to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and he needs to go through years of hard work. However, there was the Devouring Ancient Demon, which left a shortcut for Lu Yu to break through quickly.


    Lu Yu glanced at the remaining cocoons, and waved his hand: "Don''t even think about coming!"


    The demon ancestor souls in these cocoons are seizing the containers.


    However, they probably would never have imagined that someone would pretend to be the Demon Ancestor and break into this place majestically.


    The terrifying power from the world of mountains and seas suddenly unleashed, frantically strangling all the demon ancestors who were in the process of seizing their homes!


    A demonic soul fell into the world of Shan Hai Jing, fed back with boundless and pure mana, and Lu Yu''s cultivation base also improved one after another.


    Click! Click!


    The chrysalis shattered, and the demon soul inside was taken out by the air prisoner and refined.


    The world of Shan Hai Jing became a melting pot, refining all the demon souls, and Lu Yu''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "There are a total of twenty-eight demon ancestors, some of whom are strong and some are weak, and they have probably obtained the Taoism of 130 years of hard work."


    Lu Yu was calculating, and his heart was also extremely pleasantly surprised.


    The improvement of cultivation base can cause many changes. The spells he casts are more powerful and more durable.


    Although it is not as obvious as the improvement of the realm, there are still some changes.


    "If you want to summon the ancestors, there must be preparations in advance, and I will destroy them immediately!"


    Lu Yu knew that the movement here might no longer be concealed from the outside.


    This place is just a place of worship. In order to invade the heavens, there are eight stone temples of the same size in the camp.


    He killed all the demon ancestors here, and he would definitely alarm the other demon leaders here.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a violent breath came from the end of the stone hall.


    The ancient demon camp shook together, and nine beams of light shot straight at Xiaohan, beginning to disturb the laws of heaven around here.


    "Not good! The summoning of the ancestors has begun!" Lu Yu was shocked.


    The two guardian demon ancestors acted quite decisively. After realizing that someone had sneaked in, they immediately activated the ancestor summoning.


    This is the key to their ancient demon actions.


    When the ancestors came, even if their ancient demons'' hidden places were exposed, it didn''t matter.


    Lu Yu was nervous, and next, he had to make a quick decision.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu kicked open the back door of the Stone Palace.


    The shining beam of light emanated from behind the door.


    A vast lake came into view, the light was dim, and ripples appeared on the lake, sparkling.


    The pillar of light is fire, and the lake is wax, which is the fuel that supports the pillar of light to rise.


    Even after going through countless things, when Lu Yu saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    Inside that lake is not water, but a huge prehistoric lake formed by the liquefaction of thick prehistoric air!


    As you can see.


    They are all prehistoric auras that can make false immortals become real immortals!

 Chapter 5538

    Behind the entire stone palace, there is actually a prehistoric atmosphere!


    Lu Yu''s mood at the moment was like a beggar who suddenly fell into a mountain of gold and silver. No matter how high his psychological quality was, it was difficult to calm down at this time.


    He became a human being because he was inherited by the Heavenly Emperor. .


    Breaking through to the Earth Immortal is also because the prehistoric spirit in the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven is still there, so the breakthrough is logical.


    But in the next step, the prehistoric aura required for each step is an astronomical figure. Fortunately, Lu Yu has a chance to enter the Tianzun realm smoothly.


    As for breaking through to Daluo Jinxian, Lu Yu didn''t think about it, it was too far away.


    Therefore, Lu Yu passed on all the remaining prehistoric spirit to the members of the Lu Party to help them become true immortals.


    "With these prehistoric auras, I can build another army of true immortals! Without the threat of the Zhuxian Sword, more immortals can appear between the heavens and the earth!"


    Lu Yu''s heart was beating wildly. This was a shocking opportunity, but he got it.


    According to what Dahei said, this prehistoric spirit gradually became thinner in ancient times, until it was completely extinct in this world.


    However, the ancient demon clan, after all, had prehistoric creatures behind them, and Lu Yu was not surprised to be able to master these prehistoric auras.


    "This is my adventure!" With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu immediately devoured it.


    Behind him, a huge gluttonous phantom appeared, opened its bloody mouth, and crazily devoured the prehistoric aura in front of it.


    At the same time, the mouth of the storage bag was also completely loosened, and a violent devouring force burst out from it, sweeping across the four directions, and began to plunder.


    The lake in front of me is rapidly declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The beam of light began to gradually dim.


    Following Lu Yu''s plundering, the beam of light had become difficult to maintain and fluctuated violently.


    "My immortal power is changing!" Lu Yu suddenly looked at his body in shock.


    The magic power lingering in the meridians of the whole body has become pure and thick after being washed by the prehistoric air.


    The Tianzun mana cultivated by Lu Yu was already quite pure, but now it turned from blue to golden.


    The slowly changing mana was more powerful and dignified than before, and Lu Yu''s whole body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "It seems that my understanding of the prehistoric spirit was still limited before."


    Lu Yu pondered, but his hands did not stop looting.


    A spacious lake of prehistoric spirit appeared inside the small world, making the small world gradually complete.


    "Master! Master! This breath is so mysterious, I feel that my spiritual intelligence has improved a bit!" The Life and Death Compass stood in the small world and shouted.


    After being washed by the prehistoric spirit, it glows all over, and it has also undergone a slight transformation.


    "You all come out and swallow this place!" Lu Yu simply let go, and took out all the fairy weapons and magic weapons.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, and Lu Yu snatched away the monstrous prehistoric aura.


    The lake formed by the prehistoric aura has disappeared in front of Lu Yu. Without the support of the prehistoric aura, this soaring beam of light also became a rootless duckweed and disappeared.


    "Okay! Let''s go to the next stone palace immediately!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu took away all the magic weapons and turned around to leave.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a loud thunderous noise suddenly came out from the gate behind the stone hall.


    The gravel splashed, and fierce flames rushed out from the outside, burning everything in the sky, and even the void began to fluctuate violently following the violent flames.

 Chapter 5539

    A giant dog with burning flames broke in from the outside, smashed the gate of the stone hall with one paw, and immediately had a clear view of everything in the stone hall with its cold eyes.


    The majestic coercion suddenly descended, causing many cracks to appear on the ground of the stone hall.


    This is the Demon Ancestor of Huo Dou, one of the Demon Ancestors sitting here.


    "Bastard! You actually destroyed the altar for summoning the ancestors, and also ruined all the rituals of seizing the house. You deserve to die, take your life!"


    When Fu Dou saw the vanished Primordial Qi, he went completely mad, his eyes shot out flames, and his mouth let out a thunderous roar.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the ancestors, they spent a considerable price to prepare so much prehistoric spirit.


    But now, it was all taken away by Lu Yu alone!


    There is no shortage of prehistoric aura on the demonic soil, but it is not infinitely consuming. Now that an altar is destroyed, the chances of them successfully summoning the ancestors will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, there are more than 20 demon ancestors who will come here, and now they have all been killed by Lu Yu, and the combat power of their ancient demon clan here has been weakened by a large amount immediately.


    "Kill!" Fu Dou roared, opened his mouth wide, and the ferocious flame accompanied by a tyrannical roar, rushed towards him in an instant, and the surrounding area exuded the smell of volcanic eruption and magma spray, and the hot temperature melted the rocks one after another.


    "You ancient demons came here on their own, with evil intentions, so don''t blame others." Lu Yu looked indifferent, raised his hand and swept out with a punch.


    Boom!


    The two forces clashed in mid-air, but Lu Yu didn''t shock Huo Dou back. The first confrontation between the two sides was a match of chess.


    "What a powerful force! I have the power of 7,500 real dragons now, and this Huo Dou should also have the power of at least 7,000 real dragons! Compared with it, Lu Wu is not in the same order at all." Lu Yu I was shocked.


    He swept across the Netherworld, and evened out many Daoist Lords in the Heavenly Realm. Few of them were able to meet their opponents in the confrontation of strength.


    When the sharp claws of Huo Dou slapped it, accompanied by the sharp wind and boundless flames, the horizontal strike could crush mountains and rivers, crush the void, and even the surrounding space was under the claws of Huo Dou. Almost destroyed.


    "Damn! You are not my saint, you are a fairy!"


    After a short period of shock, Fu Dou suddenly had a murderous intent in his eyes: "I heard that there is a fairy in the heavens, who has made a lot of noise recently, and it should be you. We planned to kill you, but we didn''t expect you to come here by yourself , that is to seek death!"


    It chanted ancient and long incantations aloud, mysterious, cumbersome and difficult to understand.


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Dou''s physical body suddenly swelled, and his body was twice as large as before, turning into a giant vicious dog, and a more ferocious force struck again.


    "You want to wrestle with me?"


    Lu Yu laughed loudly, his qi and blood rose like wolf smoke, and there seemed to be a vast dragon chant in his chest, piercing the void.


    Facing this Demon Ancestor, Lu Yu erupted with the power of a Martial Immortal, and also manifested a golden light all over his body. He opened his palms and blasted them with all his strength. Every palm made a sound like a howling wind, which was deafening and reverberated in the heavens. .


    Rumble!


    The two forces slapped together heavily, sand and rocks flew around, and the turbulent air waves destroyed the stone palace abruptly, and the ground was torn into several cracks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One person and one demon fought hundreds of rounds in the void, and the aftermath alone was enough to make people shudder.

 Chapter 5540

    "puff!"


    Lu Yu swung his fist and was blocked by Huo Dou, but the released power spread out. Hundreds of ancient demons screamed and were immediately photographed into blood mist.


    "Damn it!" A look of hatred flashed across Fu Dou''s eyes.


    Every time Lu Yu fought against him, he always stood at the place of Ancient Mordor.


    Although the two sides were tied in the battle field, the spreading power became the culprit in slaughtering the ancient demons.


    "Stand back, everyone!" Fu Dou suddenly roared angrily, and ordered to the surrounding ancient demons.


    It''s pretty frustrating.


    Fudou himself is a very powerful demon ancestor. He thought that this time he came out of the demon land, it was a massacre to the outside world, but he didn''t expect that the first opponent he met here would make him anxious.


    The most frightening thing is that Lu Yu''s strength seems to be stronger than his. The two seem to be tied, but Lu Yu can always suppress the fight.


    "I don''t have time to waste it here!" Lu Yu''s heart was like a mirror.


    This Huo Dou is many times stronger than Lu Wu and his ilk, and I am afraid that he will not be able to kill him in a short time.


    More and more ancient demons in all directions were awakened, but Lu Yu was not truly invincible. Hundreds of millions of ancient demons could kill him with their numbers.


    "Swallow all the prehistoric spirit, destroy the summoning ceremony, and I will leave!" With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu suddenly called out Tai''a sword, and slashed behind him with a sword!


    Tai''a sword is the sword of the emperor of heaven, and it is the strongest weapon Lu Yu has mastered!


    Boom!


    The sword energy descended suddenly like the punishment from the nine heavens, and the sky and the earth were immediately covered by daylight, and there was nothing else that could be seen in the eyes.


    Lu Yu was surrounded by a group of densely packed ancient demons. At this moment, a hole was torn apart. At least three thousand ancient demons were killed by this sword!


    "Get out!" Lu Yu spit out the dragon''s voice, and strode forward, his power frightened all directions, and shocked another group of ancient demons to vomit blood.


    He didn''t continue to fight with Fudou, he turned around and ran towards another stone temple.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Along the way, even if there were ancient demons blocking it, it would be of no avail. Lu Yu was moving very fast, and with the Tai''a sword in his hand, he slammed into it fiercely, and everyone was shattered into blood mist.


    At the same time, Lu Yu still didn''t forget to devour, and the Taiji Diagram concealedly manifested in the surroundings, swallowing all the souls of the ancient demons.


    ten thousand!


    Twenty thousand!


    One hundred thousand!


    ...


    Lu Yu rampaged, killing countless, tens of thousands of ancient demons fell one after another, turning into a bloody mist, and then the soul immediately penetrated into the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Ah! Damn it! I''m going to kill you and tear you into pieces!" Fu Dou followed behind Lu Yu and fell into a rage. During the process of his anger, his body seemed to be burning with fierce flames. A huge ball of fire. It''s a pity that Huo Dou can compete with Lu Yu in terms of strength, but his speed cannot be compared with Lu Yu, so he always lags behind.


    In an instant, a stone palace appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    In front of the stone hall, there were still a group of people standing staggeringly, both men and women, but their bodies exuded an icy chill.


    Their demonic energy was soaring to the sky, their bodies were entwined with black demonic energy, and their eyes were pitch-black, quite strange.


    "A lonely immortal dares to break into the camp of our holy clan!"


    These people are all demon ancestors who have successfully seized their homes.


    They looked at Lu Yu and let out a hoarse grin, and each demon ancestor started to use magic spells to attack Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5541

    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark.


    A scene of demons dancing wildly appeared in the valley. From the bodies of these men and women, twisted and slender figures emanated and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    A total of twenty-one demon ancestors!


    Together, they concocted a terrifying divine technique, and the heavens and the earth shone with infinite brilliance everywhere.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu was fearless, he took a step forward, the Tai''a sword in his hand trembled crazily, and cut it down with one blow!


    "Pfft!"


    The ferocious sword energy fell fiercely, and instantly caused the five demon ancestors standing in front to fall. The powerful sword energy pierced through their bodies, and they were all strangled into powder.


    The souls of these demon ancestors were swallowed by Lu Yu, and then burned quickly, and began to continuously replenish mana for Lu Yu.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Lu Yu beheaded the five demon ancestors with one sword, but he did not love to fight, but directly broke into the backyard of the stone palace.


    The same prehistoric lake, the same beam of light lifted into the sky!


    "Swallow! Swallow! Swallow!" Lu Yu turned into a gluttonous phantom, opened his huge mouth, and swallowed the huge lake in one gulp.


    The beam of light that shattered the laws of heaven suddenly dissipated!


    With the loss of the two beams of light, the tendency of the law of heaven to collapse suddenly decayed.


    "He intends to destroy the ceremony of summoning the ancestors, and he will stop him with all his might!"


    Taking advantage of this time, Fu Dou finally arrived, and seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but tear up his eyes.


    With a fierce look in its eyes, it gritted its teeth and said, "This person is Lu Yu, the current emperor of Great Qin. We must not underestimate the enemy, and directly use the strongest means to kill him!"


    "What, it''s actually this person!"


    "He is our number one target to kill when we march into the heavens. I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    The demon ancestors were shocked, but soon came back to their senses, immediately recited the magic scriptures, and attacked Lu Yu with astonishing magic in their hands.


    "Come!" Lu Yu was full of fighting spirit, pouring mana into the Tai''a sword, and actually planned to fight against the group of demons by himself.


    A white sharp sword aura suddenly sprang out from Lu Yu''s hand, the sword aura pierced through the sky and slashed fiercely.


    "Qin Huang has a fairy artifact in his hands, let''s work together to stop him!" Huo Dou shouted angrily, and the group of demons also fought hard, all kinds of mysterious magic tricks emerged one after another.


    Rumble!


    The sword energy transformed by the immortal power, and the divine arts of many ancient demons bombarded violently together, and half of the sky seemed to be collapsing.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank, his sword was actually stopped.


    Those Demon Ancestors were not good at it either. Now that they had successfully seized the house, the magical powers they performed were astounding. It was already impossible for Lu Yu to kill the Quartet.


    At this moment, the mutation is highlighted!


    Above the dark sky, the vertical eye suddenly split open, and a huge sky mark more than five feet wide was suspended above the sky.


    "The way of heaven is collapsing!" Lu Yu was startled, and he immediately sensed the changes in the laws around him.


    He had already destroyed two beams of light, but the remaining seven beams of light still stirred up the situation and tore a gap in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu saw a huge figure appearing in the crack.


    The bronze giant stood in the darkness. He had a dull expression, his eyes were glowing, and his whole body was covered with dense runes.


    He stretched out his finger, followed the crack in the sky, and pointed towards Lu Yu.


    The huge fingers are like a punishment from heaven, descending slowly, and even the grooves in the fingerprints on the fingers can be seen clearly, revealing an aura of vicissitudes of life.


    Everything in the world was silent and motionless, only that finger was left, cutting through the void, and hitting hard.


    Lu Yu vomited blood, he was a Martial Immortal and a Heavenly Venerable, but under this finger, there was a kind of despair that could shake a big tree.


    He desperately destroyed the ceremony of summoning the ancestor, but he was still a step too late.

 Chapter 5542

    The finger of the ancestor descended from the sky, crushing the void.


    Visible to the naked eye, the space collapsed layer by layer in this finger, forming countless wide space cracks.


    It was like a sharp knife suddenly slashing into the soft silk cloth, and the silk cloth was torn apart, making it impossible to resist.


    The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth kept bleeding, even though the finger didn''t touch him, it still hurt him.


    "If the first ancestor takes action, Emperor Qin will definitely die!"


    "He is one of the rare immortals in the heavens. If you kill him, the morale of the heavens will be demoralized and you will be destroyed without attack!"


    Several demon ancestors watched from a distance, laughing wildly, their eyes exuded resentment, once the ancestors killed Lu Yu, they would arrest Lu Yu''s soul and torture them severely.


    However, their smiles didn''t last long, and the mutation became apparent!


    In Lu Yu''s hands, suddenly there were countless heavy iron chains, exuding a bloody breath.


    At the end of those iron chains was tied a beautiful woman, three thousand blue hairs were hanging down and blowing away with the wind, her delicate and beautiful body was as white as jade in this dark wind, which aroused pity.


    The beautiful woman slowly walked out of the small world, her appearance changed the coercion in all directions, like the coming of the heavenly power, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    That is, Meng Po!


    Although it is just a corpse, it can communicate with the heavens, and there are bursts of mysterious sounds in the harmony of the avenue, and they rise into the sky loud and clear.


    "This coercion..." Fu Dou''s eyes showed a cold light, and his brows were tightly frowned.


    "How could this be, who is that woman!" The demon ancestors were shocked, and they felt the aura of destroying the world on Po Meng''s body.


    Hum - at this moment, Lu Yu pulled the iron chain in his hand, and Granny Meng suddenly opened her eyes, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a demon ancestor screamed. He couldn''t bear such terrifying pressure, and the world evaporated in an instant, turning into ashes.


    Between Lu Yu''s brows, divine thoughts flickered, controlling the body of Daluo Jinxian with the power of divine soul, bursting out with shocking power!


    "Not good! This woman is too terrifying, I am far from being an opponent!" Fu Dou''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he turned and left.


    The rest of the demon ancestors also felt threatened and decided to flee from this place.


    But Po Meng''s corpse slowly raised its green fingers, and slowly lowered them towards the departing demon ancestors.


    "Ahhh!"


    Screams of screams reverberated across the sky, Fu Dou and the demon ancestors did not escape too far, and were instantly suppressed and killed by the supreme power, turning into a cloud of blood mist in the void.


    Twenty or so demon ancestors were killed in an instant without even using the means to fight back.


    Po Meng''s dead body killed these strong men, but it seemed that she had just done an insignificant thing, her white jade-like palm pointed to the sky, and bombarded with the ancestor''s finger.


    Two terrifying and unparalleled forces collided suddenly, and a strong storm formed instantly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, and all the ancient demons in this different world were startled, looking at the terrifying storm that continued to spread in the void.


    The vast coercion descended and made them fear, as if a sense of powerlessness came from the depths of their hearts.


    "I have the body of Da Luo Jinxian, you don''t want to come today!" Lu Yu yelled, controlling Po Meng''s body, and slammed a blow at the crack in the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the tyrannical force rushed forward, directly smashing away the finger that the ancestor cast.


    There was a roar of fright and anger from the crack in the heaven, but the ancestor was repelled after all.


    Lu Yu dragged the iron chain again, and manipulated Po Meng to press the void, repairing the crack in the broken heavenly path.

 Chapter 5543

    The dignified ancestor was repelled by Lu Yu in a blink of an eye.


    Daluo Jinxian, ranked at the top of the fairyland, is the king of all immortals, with a respected status and profound mana.


    Although Meng Po has been dead for a long time, and her pale body exudes a dignified sense of death, the destructive coercion still shakes the world.


    There was still blood on the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, but his ferocious power deterred all the ancient demons.


    A scene of annihilation appeared in front of the group of demons. Lu Yu and Po Meng stood together, like two rakshasas.


    "The holy ancestor is dead, even the first ancestor can''t do anything to him!"


    "Why is this happening? He was obviously going to be killed just now!"


    Many ancient demons began to panic. Although they had an advantage in numbers, Lu Yu''s shocking turnaround shocked all the ancient demons.


    The coercion of Da Luo Jinxian is still there, spreading in all directions at this moment, descending on every ancient demon.


    Those ancient demons felt the fear that came from their blood, their hearts were trembling crazily, their legs were shaking, and they almost wanted to go first.


    "what!"


    There was another scream, and Lu Yu controlled Granny Meng, crushing her down with supreme immortal power.


    Half a million ancient demons were wiped out instantly, turned into blood mist and scattered in all directions. Along with the destruction, the fortress where they were stationed was also destroyed, and countless masonry walls were turned into pieces.


    The earth was shattered, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the blood from the fall of ancient demons gathered into rivers, flowing in this different world.


    This scene of destroying the heavens and destroying the earth just confirmed the supernatural power of the Daluo Jinxian, who can destroy all demons with a snap of his fingers.


    The remaining ancient demons were afraid.


    They want to escape, but from the depths of their souls, there is an order restricting them, making them have to attack.


    "Surround up and kill him, he is at the end of his strength and won''t last long!" From the darkness, came a cold command.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned cold: "Hide your head and show your tail, get out!"


    boom!


    Meng Po suddenly sent out a blow, and the dense crowd of ancient demons in front of her evaporated instantly, turning into a cloud of black blood mist that rose and dissipated.


    Tens of thousands of ancient demons fell under this blow, but there were too many ancient demons around them, they piled up like locusts, and attacked Lu Yu''s direction frantically.


    Buzz buzz!


    The overwhelming ancient demons rushed in like a tide, trying to completely submerge Lu Yu.


    "Hundreds of millions of ancient demons, the other party wants to kill me with the advantage of numbers!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling cold.


    If it is the real Da Luo Jinxian, Lu Yu is fully capable of burying all these hundreds of millions of ancient demons.


    But now he is not the real Daluo Jinxian, he just uses the soul of Tianzun to control the corpse of Jinxian.


    Empty has its power, but it has no prestige, and it is just a vain appearance.


    "My soul can''t last long!" Lu Yu looked inside with his spiritual sense, and his mood sank to the bottom.


    The soul of Tianzun is very powerful, but not omnipotent.


    And driving Da Luo Jinxian''s corpse is even more difficult, that is, Lu Yu''s soul has improved now, otherwise he would not be able to drive this corpse with the soul of the Daoist Lord in his previous life.


    It''s like a slightly stronger child wielding a big knife. No matter how strong this child is, he is still just a child, and he will be exhausted after waving it for a while.


    Lu Yu is like this now.


    He felt very sleepy, like an ordinary mortal who has not slept for three days and three nights, and his mental power has been exhausted to the extreme.


    "Quick battle!"


    A flash of determination flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to cheer up, and at the same time led Po Meng to another stone palace.

 Chapter 5544

    Boom!


    A stone palace collapsed in front of Lu Yu.


    Countless prehistoric spirits were swallowed by Lu Yu.


    After destroying a stone palace, Lu Yu immediately set off for the next stone palace without any hesitation.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Another five stone palaces collapsed, and there were only two beams of light left in the sky, emitting a faint light.


    "Stop him, he is at the end of his strength now." A leisurely voice came, ordering the endless ancient demons to rush up one after another.


    Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became dim, and many double images appeared in front of his eyes. This was the result of the exhaustion of the soul to a certain extent.


    "Oops, I can''t last too long now!" Lu Yu thought in his heart.


    Forcibly driving Po Meng''s body is still too reluctant, and being able to block the ancestor''s blow is considered the limit.


    More and more ancient demons roared and gathered around him, surrounding Lu Yu.


    "Then kill it, and soak the sky and the earth with the blood of the ancient demon!"


    Lu Yu also became ruthless. Instead of using Po Meng, he swept the heavens with the sound of the dragon and heaven.


    "Puff puff!"


    A series of explosions resounded through the sky, and those ancient demons trying to get close to Lu Yu exploded into blood mist one by one, and disappeared in ashes.


    No one knows that this epic war took place in this strange world that no one cares about.


    Thousands of ancient demons fell, and the corpses of ancient demons piled up like mountains on the earth.


    "Ahem!" Lu Yu also vomited blood. This time, his injury was too severe.


    The ancestor''s finger seemed to be easily resolved by him, but in fact Lu Yu''s body was still injured.


    Granny Meng''s body blocked the "force" of the ancestor''s finger, but did not stop the attack of "Tao". At this moment, Lu Yu''s body already had a trace of Dao trauma.


    This trauma cannot be captured by the naked eye, it is not an external physical injury, but an attack on the soul.


    When the first ancestor made a move, he did not leave anyone alive, and wanted to crush Lu Yu''s body and soul to pieces.


    Fortunately, in Lu Yu''s primordial spirit, there are many sacred objects such as the Xuantian Scripture and the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, which blocked the blow of the Dao for him.


    The current Lu Yu, dragging his wounded soul, forcibly drove Po Meng while he was injured, which made his injury even more serious.


    Rumble!


    The remaining two stone palaces collapsed suddenly, and Lu Yu turned around and left without any hesitation!


    He tried his best, but he only killed 10% of the ancient demons here. The combat power of these ancient demons is quite ferocious, fearless of life and death, tireless, and many times stronger than the army of ghost monks outside.


    "call!"


    The wind howled, and the wind and clouds came.


    Lu Yu frowned, raised his hand and slapped the void.


    boom!


    The void suddenly shook violently, and an ancient humanoid demon with antlers flew out of the void.


    "The guardian demon ancestor here, Fei Lian!" Lu Yu murmured.


    The humanoid ancient demon that suddenly appeared was none other than Feilian Demon Ancestor!


    It guards this place together with Fudou, but this demon is meticulous and has been hiding in the present.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Qin, you will die at my hands in the end!" Fei Lian rushed forward with a grin on his face.


    It is hidden now, just to give Lu Yu a fatal blow!


    Woe died, it didn''t show up.


    The Progenitor was repulsed, it didn''t show up.


    Countless ancient demons were slaughtered by Lu Yu, but it still did not appear.


    It was like a lone wolf, waiting for Lu Yu to be exhausted before delivering a fatal blow.


    "Death!" Fei Lian rushed over, his eyes showing excitement.

 Chapter 5545

    Within the ancient demon clan, the reward order for Emperor Qin Lu Yu has reached an astronomical figure.


    Whoever can kill Emperor Qin will be able to reach the sky in one step and gain benefits that others can''t imagine.


    Thinking of those rewards, Fei Lian was extremely excited, he wished he could arrest Lu Yu''s soul right now.


    "Pfft!"


    But suddenly, a bronze-colored long sword pierced Fei Lian''s body fiercely.


    That was Qin Jian, with an air of simplicity and vicissitudes, who had been lying in ambush beside Lu Yu for a long time, beheading Fei Lian with one sword.


    "You..." Fei Lian widened his eyes and pointed at Lu Yu.


    "Do you think I didn''t guard against you!" Lu Yu looked indifferently, held Qin Jian in his hand, and raised his hand to chop off Fei Lian''s head.


    It all flows smoothly.


    Fei Lian''s soul was quickly taken away by Lu Yu, and behind Lu Yu, countless ancient demons rushed in like a tide, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and patted Po Meng''s body, and shouted, "Crush the void!"


    boom!


    Granny Meng raised her hand and struck, the void in front of her collapsed layer by layer, and this different world was torn apart.


    In front of you is the boundless space storm area.


    This place has been artificially remodeled with the close proximity of the sky, and layers of space are stacked together.


    But this time, Lu Yu was going to use Po Meng''s strength to break through in one go.


    Resisting the dizziness in his brain, Lu Yu swallowed a few pills and said, "Rush over!"


    Granny Meng stepped into the void, walking green lotus step by step, the space barriers in front of her eyes began to collapse layer by layer, and even the space storm around her couldn''t get close.


    The power of Da Luo Jinxian is so powerful.


    A flat and smooth road appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, Lu Yu drilled out along the passage.


    Lu Yu''s mind suddenly felt dizzy. The space storm area was getting farther and farther away from him, and the sunlight shone in his eyes.


    There were bursts of pain in his body, and the remaining thoughts made Lu Yu take Po Meng into his pocket.


    The strong wind blew on Lu Yu''s body, and a burst of pure spiritual energy enveloped him. Lu Yu suddenly understood and escaped from the storm area.


    In front of you, there is a vast grassland with blue sky, clear water and green grass.


    "I have come to the Ninth Realm!"


    The last thought flashed through Lu Yu''s mind, and the next moment a strong sleepiness swept through his mind.


    The soul has been weakened to the extreme, especially driving Po Meng so far, has consumed all the power of Lu Yu''s soul.


    Lu Yu fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    The big dream is heavy, and I don''t know the years.


    On the vast grassland, gusts of wind blew up.


    A lone wolf, smelling the smell of blood, came looking for it through the grass.


    It saw Lu Yu lying on the grass, with a bloodthirsty light in its eyes, and it rushed over with four paws.


    But at this moment, the sound of chariots and horses marching came from the grass in the distance. The lone wolf seemed to be aware of something, saw the scene in the distance, and immediately slipped away with its tail between its legs.


    "Da da! Da da!"


    The sound of a hurrying carriage spread in all directions.


    This is a marching caravan, composed of twenty-nine monster beasts and fierce horses, they are galloping on the grassland with piles of goods on their backs.


    The caravan passed by here, and everyone happened to see Lu Yu lying on the ground.


    Someone came to Lu Yu''s side, felt his pulse, and turned around to report: "Miss, this person is not dead."


    "Send him to the back and let Dr. Liu take a look." In the leading carriage, there was a female voice as clear as an oriole.


    "Yes!"


    A few people jumped down from the caravan, carried Lu Yu on their backs, and sent them to the rear of the caravan.


    "Miss, the identity is unknown here, why save him?" Right in front of the caravan, a middle-aged beautiful woman with curly hair and a stern face approached, her voice low.


    The woman in the carriage whispered: "Aunt Rong, he is covered in blood, if he is left on the grassland, he will die."


    "Miss, don''t forget our purpose this time."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman shook her head: "Our business trip this time is a fake, but the escape is the real thing. My Han family is too busy to take care of themselves, so how can we take care of an outsider."


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged beautiful woman looked at the rear of the caravan: "What''s more, all of us who came here on this trip are female relatives, so it''s really inappropriate to bring him a man."

 Chapter 5546

    "Then put him in my car."


    The crisp female voice begged bitterly: "I can''t save everyone, but if I don''t save them, my heart will be hard to calm down."


    "Ah!" The middle-aged beautiful woman let out a long sigh, and ordered: "Put him in the rear, and drive him away when he recovers!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Rong!"


    "You, alas! The Ninth Realm is no different than before. Countless wicked people take advantage of the chaos to run rampant. You are so soft-hearted and kind, you will be destroyed sooner or later."


    The caravan continued to move forward, but Lu Yu was still in an endless sleep.


    No one would have imagined that the mighty Emperor Qin would hide in such a small caravan.


    ...


    In a different world, the vast foreign land has never changed.


    The desolate breeze blew in the broken hills. In the mountains, countless fortresses collapsed and turned into ruins. The cold wind was also mixed with the smell of blood.


    Looking around, there are piles of corpses everywhere, exuding a strong smell of blood.


    In the center of the mountain of corpses, the Altar of Dead Bones, standing like a mountain peak, was emitting a dim light of fire.


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden crown and brocade robe suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from above the altar. He stood up slowly, walked down from the altar, and a wave of supreme coercion swept across all directions.


    "Meet Xingzu!"


    The group of demons prostrated themselves on the ground and let out a respectful cry.


    Thousands of ancient demons bowed like a tide, trembling under the coercion of the middle-aged man.


    A blood-red light flashed across the eyes of "Xingzu". He had a solemn expression, quietly accepting the respect of all the ancient demons.


    "Xingzu! I waited for incompetence and let you down!" A huge bull-headed beast knelt on all fours, its voice trembling slightly.


    This is a demon ancestor with profound magic power, who is respected in the ancient demon clan, but now he is kneeling on the ground, as if seeing the might of heaven.


    Xingzu Moran, on his forehead, there appeared many mysterious runes like tadpoles, shining brightly, flickering on and off.


    "Qin Huang holds the body of a Daluo Jinxian. This is information that our family does not have. It is not your fault that he lost it." Xingzu spoke the ancient ancient language.


    The bull-headed demon ancestor was shocked: "The heavens are all destroyed, where did he get the body of the Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Xingzu shook his head: "This is a certain change in the past. The Ghost Emperor used the ancient hell to suppress this fairy, but the Heavenly Emperor noticed it and sent Zhu Rong to intercept the Ghost Emperor. Unexpectedly, he died with the Ghost Emperor in the end. Our family has searched for a long time. I didn''t find the whereabouts of Ghost Emperor and Zhu Rong either, I didn''t expect this fortune to be taken away by Emperor Qin..."


    He was talking about an ancient secret that was not known to anyone.


    The Bull-head Demon Ancestor said: "Even if there is the corpse of the Jinxian, the Qin Emperor is just a rising star. If you have Xingzu, you will definitely capture this thief."


    Xingzu shook his head: "The situation is different now, the rift in the Dao of Heaven has been closed, and my real deity can''t go down to the lower realms, and can only come down with spiritual thoughts, and the power is only 10% of my deity."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Lu Yu escaped time and time again, and even obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Human Beings. He is the greatest enemy of our clan! Even I did not promise to completely suppress him. Fortunately, this time the Lord has ready."


    Hearing the word "Master", the bull-headed demon ancestor stopped talking. These two words seemed to belong to the ancient demon clan and possessed powerful energy.


    "From today onwards, all the holy ancestors and holy emperors are under my control. You wait and rest in this different world, waiting for my orders."


    "Follow the ancestral decree!" All the demons bowed again in a respectful voice.

 Chapter 5547

    "The ancient demons have nine ancestors, namely Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Array, Lie, Qianqian, and Xing."


    "That day, on the devil''s soil, the one riding Yingzhao was Linzu. His power was the strongest, and he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor."


    "Just relying on the corpse of Meng Po, I can block that giant''s blow. That giant is not as powerful as Lin Zu, but it is still not something I can contend with..."


    Numerous and complicated memories, like a dense net, entangled Lu Yu.


    His soul stumbled, sometimes recalling a certain memory, and sometimes thinking about unimaginable things, which turned into many dreams, flashing one after another in Lu Yu''s mind.


    Struggling in the intense dream, Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling of mastering the physical body for an unknown number of years.


    He has a sense of touch and hearing, but his eyes are still closed, and intense sleepiness sweeps through his mind, making his soul unable to control his physical body.


    There was a slight sense of bumps around them, and they should be on the road.


    "This man looks young, but he has a pretty good figure."


    "Hey! You little girl, secretly lying on the door and peeking again."


    A burst of female laughter reached Lu Yu''s ears, pulling his soul out of the boundless chaos again.


    This time, the soul and the physical body were finally fused together. First, the four fingers could move, and then a strong pain swept through the whole body.


    "I''m alive!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Yu''s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, a violent sense of swelling swept over the brain, as if the brain had been hit by someone, and a strong sense of pain struck violently.


    Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and he saw clearly where he was.


    This is a wing room, the house is simply arranged, Lu Yu is lying on the wooden bed, all the injuries on his body have been bandaged.


    After touching his waist, Lu Yu was startled suddenly, his storage bag was gone!


    On Lu Yu''s body, he had already changed into a clean garment. Although it was not as exquisite as the cassock sewn by Shang Yijian, it was better than clean and tidy.


    Inside the storage bag, there is a small world hidden, which contains not only fairy artifacts, but also the corpse of a big golden fairy like Meng Po.


    However, the current Lu Yu''s soul is extremely weak, and he can''t even use his consciousness to detect the whereabouts of the storage bag.


    "Are you awake?" A leisurely voice came from Lu Yu''s ear.


    Lu Yu turned around and saw a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting on a chair, sipping a pot of tea leisurely.


    "You are?"


    In a coma, Lu Yu vaguely sensed that he was rescued.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said calmly: "My name is Han Rong, and I am the elder of the Han family. It was my Han family who saved you."


    This Han Rong looks extremely beautiful, but in fact her cultivation is not weak. She is already a strong man in the late stage of Earth Immortal, comparable to many generals in the imperial court.


    "Thank you..." Lu Yu thanked him, his voice still a little hoarse.


    Han Rong waved her hand and said impatiently: "If you want to thank you, you don''t need to say more. The person who saved you is not me, but the young lady of our Han family!"


    After finishing speaking, Han Rong pointed to the other side of the bed, where there was a table, and Lu Yu''s brocade clothes and storage bags were placed there impressively.


    The storage bag is intact, and there is no trace of being opened artificially.


    "Your stuff is right there, our Han family didn''t touch it."


    Han Rong raised her head and stared at Lu Yu: "My Han family doesn''t even bother to touch your things. Leave after your injury recovers."


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are either. I just want to tell you that no matter what kind of past you have, it''s best not to set your mind on our Han family. Otherwise, I will take your life."

 Chapter 5548

    Han Rong was completely in the posture of an iceberg beauty, she left without saying a word.


    After Han Rong left, Lu Yu was the only one left in this empty wing room.


    "The Han family..."


    Lu Yu''s mind flashed many famous families, but among the top families in the Ninth Realm, the Han family did not exist at all.


    The unfamiliar environment did not make Lu Yu feel uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, in his previous life, he was displaced, there were many times when he was in danger, and he almost fell.


    Living in such an environment in the practice world all the year round has made Lu Yu forge a firm will, and his inner peace was restored in an instant.


    "My soul is hurt too badly!"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and felt his soul.


    In my mind, the primordial spirit is fully twice as small as before, and the surface is dull and dull, with no celestial power overflowing.


    It was like a long river that was suddenly drained of water, leaving only a dry riverbed.


    Lu Yu''s current soul is in this state, and it consumes too much, causing severe pain in the head. The current soul power is probably not as good as that of a mortal.


    "However, being able to prevent the first ancestor from coming to the world, I have earned it this time!"


    Lu Yu knew very well that it was not easy for him to survive in that environment.


    A group of demons danced wildly, and hundreds of millions of ancient demons rushed in like a tide, not to mention that there was a demon ancestor by his side. That kind of scene was even more terrifying than entering the demon land in the previous life.


    In ancient times, Lu Yu could still fight side by side with the ancient Qin army, but now, he can only face the demons alone.


    "This time, the ancient demon''s plan was destroyed. It may not be so easy for them to achieve something. However, they should not be taken lightly. The ancient demon has many means, and they have other plans if they can''t help it." Lu Yu''s heart, always Be vigilant.


    He quickly cleared away other distracting thoughts in his mind, and now he can''t even display 10% of his former peak strength.


    The Netherworld was in crisis, and the Duan family broke with him openly. Lu Yu had to recover his strength as soon as possible before his identity was exposed.


    "Master, you have been seriously injured." Life and Death Compass ran out, grabbed the storage bag and ran to Lu Yu''s side.


    "Don''t gossip, take out the spirit stone." Lu Yu ordered.


    He lacks spiritual power now, and the storage bag is in front of him, but he has no power to mobilize.


    Fortunately, the compass of life and death was obedient, and immediately came out with a large piece of spirit stone.


    Before Lu Yu became the Great Qin Emperor, he had many adventures and accumulated huge wealth.


    These wealth were divided into several banks by Lu Yu, but there were still some spiritual stones kept by Lu Yu in the storage bag for emergencies.


    Now is the time for these spirit stones to show their effect.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged and meditated, exhaling.


    Countless spiritual stones were instantly shattered and turned into pure spiritual energy, which was swallowed by Lu Yu.


    He is the body of a Martial Immortal, and his physical body is immortal. Although he suffered some injuries, they were not serious. He only needed to use spirit stones to fully recover.


    After devouring a full hour of Lingshi, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    The thin clothes couldn''t conceal his strong and powerful physique. Lu Yu let out a foul breath, and his physical body had returned to normal now.


    It''s just a pity that although the physical body is restored, the restoration of the soul cannot be accomplished overnight.


    The ancestor''s finger was specifically aimed at killing the soul. Although Lu Yu was not dead, a deep crack appeared in his soul.

 Chapter 5549

    "It''s still necessary to draw it slowly."


    Lu Yu slowly recuperated, and asked Life and Death Compass to put his brocade clothes into the storage bag.


    On weekdays, the clothes Lu Yu wears are the special cassocks made by the Great Qin Inspector, which are priceless. If it spreads out, it may bring unnecessary trouble to the Han family.


    "Han Rong... This Han family is quite interesting. We met by chance, not only saved me from danger, but also didn''t covet my storage bag."


    Lu Yu shook his head, feeling rather strange in his heart.


    According to his experience of living in the Netherworld in his previous life, it is almost impossible for this to happen.


    When they met a monk who fell down on the road, most people would choose to search for him, or even refine him into a puppet, or behead him to rest assured.


    This is due to the environment. Although there are realm kings in the Eighteen Realms of the Netherworld, they are only kings in name, and they will not exercise more jurisdiction over the living beings in the realm. There are no laws, no rules, the law of the jungle everywhere.


    In such an environment, Lu Yu suddenly met a kind-hearted person to rescue him, and Lu Yu felt as if he had been separated from him.


    "Squeal!"


    Lu Yu pushed open the door, and a woman''s exclamation suddenly came from outside.


    It turned out that a group of female servants were watching him secretly. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu came out suddenly, and immediately dispersed shyly.


    Lu Yu is the god of heaven, and even the body of a martial immortal. This kind of transformation makes him possess a kind of charm, which is extraordinary and refined, and makes people intoxicated.


    And most of these maids are young girls with peach and plum blossoms, their pink faces are full of spring, and their hearts are turbulent. How can they resist Lu Yu''s stalwart posture? A group of warblers and swallows, still wanting to speak, hooked Qingsi with their green fingers, and looked Lu Yu up and down with rolling eyes.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Even Lu Yu, as the Lord of Great Qin, couldn''t help being slightly taken aback when he saw this scene.


    "Why did you come out?" Suddenly, a deep and steady voice came from a distance.


    I saw an old woman walking slowly with a cane.


    Seeing the old woman approaching, the maids hurriedly saluted: "Doctor Liu."


    "I''m busy with you, I have nothing else to do, so don''t come here." The old woman waved her hand and instructed.


    The maids were relieved and ran away in a hurry.


    Some courageous ones blushed and gave Lu Yu a sneaky look before reluctantly leaving.


    After the maids left, the old woman looked at Lu Yu: "Old woman, I have practiced medicine for decades, and this is the first time I have seen your body recover so quickly. It seems that you are recovering very well."


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your treatment, senior."


    The old woman waved her hand: "You don''t have to thank me, the old woman is not a senior person, but she has practiced medicine for many years and has some experience. Since you have recovered well, you can leave in a few days. The backyard is full of female relatives. You still have to Be cautious."


    "I understand things well, and I have my own sense of proportion. I just woke up and don''t know anything about what is in front of me, so I ask my senior to give me some pointers." Lu Yu said politely.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment, then shook her head: "It seems that you won''t give up until I explain it clearly to you, no matter what."


    The old woman began to speak.


    Her name is Liu Yaogu, she is a guest secretary of the Han family and has practiced medicine for many years.


    And the Han family she lives in is the family behind the caravan, and their trip is going to the center of the Ninth Realm¡ªRuyi City!


    "Our Han family was originally an aristocratic family from Chaozhou City in the Ninth Realm. Chaozhou City was suddenly captured by bandits. We had no choice but to move our family to Ruyi City." Liu Yaogu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh when she said this.

 Chapter 5550

    No one wanted to leave their hometowns, they were completely forced by the situation.


    Lu Yu frowned, but he was well aware of the situation in the Netherworld, and it was quite normal for bandits to run rampant.


    The cities at the core of the realm king''s control may be better, but for many remote cities, the situation is quite chaotic.


    In many places, the lord of the city will change hands from time to time, and I will appear on the stage after you sing.


    Bandits, thieves, evil cultivators, ghosts... can be seen everywhere in some remote places.


    The Han family was probably forced to leave their hometown because of their helplessness.


    "The Patriarch of our Han family and the elders have already established a foothold in Ruyi City. Now as long as we can reach Ruyi City smoothly, we will be safe." Liu Yaogu talked eloquently.


    Lu Yu was surprised and said: "It seems that the master of your family has a lot of means to be able to gain a foothold in Ruyi City!"


    Ruyi City is the core of the Ninth Realm, and it is also the residence of King Equality Duan Changqing.


    There is absolute stability there, with the Duan family controlling Ruyi City, there is no force that does not have eyes and dares to provoke it.


    Liu Yaogu smiled faintly: "Of course."


    She raised her head and said quite proudly: "Although the Han family is a small family, its background is not weak. The ancestor of the Han family is a sage of literature and Taoism in the heavens!"


    what!


    Lu Yu''s heart was shocked, and he recalled many literary saints in his mind, but there was no saint named Han.


    The word "Wen Sheng" is so important, it must not be lightly and hastily made nonsense, otherwise it will be backlashed by heaven. It can be seen that Liu Yaogu''s attitude does not look like a fake at all.


    Liu Yaogu smiled and said, "Otherwise, you thought someone would save you for nothing, how could it be possible? Young man, this time it was a stroke of luck to meet our Han family, otherwise you would have been buried in the belly of a wolf by now."


    Lu Yu cupped his hands and said: "I will remember this kindness, and I will repay it with springs in the future."


    Liu Yaogu waved her hand: "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Our eldest lady is practicing the way of saving the world. Saving people is a kind of practice for her. Buddha has the power to save all living beings, and Confucianism has the power to benefit the world. Different routes lead to the same goal. It¡¯s all about practicing the Tao.¡±


    "You, just take care of yourself during this time, and my Han family doesn''t need you to repay your kindness."


    Liu Yaogu didn''t say much to Lu Yu, turned around and left.


    Lu Yu''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "So it''s from the family of Wen Sheng, so that makes it clear." Lu Yu murmured.


    There is always a group of people who are determined to help the common people in the world.


    They are wise men, but also brave men, who dare to be the first in the world, they are the saints of literature and Taoism.


    Lu Yu has been in contact with Yihan and Xunzi, and from them, Lu Yu can feel quite strong ideas, which will be passed down from generation to generation.


    And if the Han family were greedy for his property, they might be able to get some benefits, but what would be destroyed was the Dao heart of the entire family.


    "I''m still in the Han family''s convoy, and I haven''t reached Ruyi City yet." Lu Yu''s heart became more and more heavy, and his time was running out.


    The house where Lu Yu is now is called "Luxing Carriage", and it is a three-entry house. Condensed into a car with space magic, each car is equivalent to a moving house.


    This kind of carriage is expensive and quite heavy, requiring at least two monster-level horses to drag it.


    It seems that he is in the compound of the deep house, but in fact he is still in the carriage.


    Once they arrived at Ruyi City, there would be a cloud of masters from the Duan family, and Lu Yu might be in danger.


    "Recover your spirit as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu clenched his fists tightly. The goal of his trip happened to be Ruyi City.

 Chapter 5551

    In the house in the carriage, you can''t feel the bumps of the road.


    The maid staying in the house, apart from cleaning and washing clothes every day, only talked about Lu Yu.


    "You said that person, why doesn''t he come out every day?"


    "Hee hee, you little girl, you are still thinking about it. The elder said that the man has a strong evil spirit, and he should be a monk of the magic way. Let us not get close."


    "Strange, I think this person is quite decent, how could he be a monk of the magic way, could it be a misunderstanding."


    ...


    The voices of several female servants all fell into Lu Yu''s ears.


    Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. These days, the Han family never relaxed their vigilance towards him.


    However, this was as it should be. After all, he was a stranger. It was already quite disrespectful to intrude into the backyard of other clans. It was inevitable for the Han family to be wary of him.


    "let''s start."


    Lu Yu restrained his mind and swallowed several pills in one go.


    The quality of these pills is quite good, even the weakest one has a psychic level. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s physical body was strong enough, and his stomach and spleen were cultivated to the level of diamond indestructibility. After swallowing the elixir, he could refine it in a short time.


    His body was like a melting pot, and he began to dissolve all the medicinal power of the elixir, and suddenly the majestic and ferocious medicinal power poured into the meridians of the whole body in an instant.


    Those medicinal powers are all transformed by the elixir that nourishes the soul.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt a cold feeling in his brain, as if he was in a cool and refreshing river, which was indescribably refreshing.


    Yuanshen is slowly recovering.


    The pills that Lu Yu swallowed were all high-quality panacea, but Lu Yu''s soul realm was too high. Although these pills were quite good, it was impossible to repair Lu Yu''s soul in one go things.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu, those medicinal powers continued to irrigate the dried up soul, allowing it to grow and grow again.


    After repeating this cycle for an hour, the pain in Lu Yu''s brain finally became less intense.


    "This is only less than 10% recovered." Lu Yu sighed, this is the result of the damage to the soul.


    Many monks have injured their souls and need years of rest to recover slowly. During this process, they will remain in a sick state for a long time.


    This is how Lu Yu is now. Although his physical body has been restored to its original state, the damage to his soul can be seen by outsiders with a discerning eye.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get to Ruyi City." Lu Yu sighed, and suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    "Doctor Liu! Please take a look, he''s dying!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    Lu Yu''s heart skipped a beat, he woke up from the meditation, and slowly stood up.


    Most of the servants and guests were placed in the carriage they were in, if any outsiders came here, there was a high probability that they were looking for Liu Yaogu.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yu happened to see Han Rong rushing in with a dozen guards, surrounded by a man covered in blood.


    The wing room he was in happened to be in the front yard, while Liu Yaogu and a group of female servants lived in the back yard. Therefore, the door of the carriage was pushed open, and Lu Yu happened to bump into Han Rong.


    "Humph!"


    Han Rong glanced at Lu Yu coldly, his eyes filled with warning.


    But it seemed that she didn''t have time to talk to Lu Yu now, and she walked straight towards the backyard with the man covered in blood.

 Chapter 5552

    "He''s seriously injured, don''t touch him, I''m going to get the medicine." Liu Yaogu also came out, and after checking, she said seriously.


    A group of people ignored Lu Yu, but Lu Yu was content to be at ease.


    "It seems that something has changed. This journey is not peaceful." Lu Yu frowned.


    He could tell that the injured man was wearing the clothes of the Han family''s guards. At this moment, I am afraid that the muscles and bones of the whole body are broken, and there is only a thin line from death.


    Around the guards of the Han family, Lu Yu also saw many sword wounds and knife wounds, which were obviously caused by humans.


    The nether world is such an environment. The outside world is like a jungle, full of dangers everywhere. Only in the city where human beings gather can there be basic security.


    In Lu Yu''s view, this group of Han family members on the move were like fat sheep, and it was normal for them to encounter accidents.


    "Miss, you are here."


    In the distance, a group of female servants suddenly saluted in unison, interrupting Lu Yu''s thoughts.


    The door was pushed open again, but this time it wasn''t a group of people who came in, but a slim woman in blue clothes came slowly.


    Her face was as white as jade, delicate and charming, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, arousing pity.


    It''s like a beautiful woman walking out of a picture scroll, with lotuses growing every step of the way, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    "Han Xinrou." Lu Yu murmured.


    The woman in blue in front of him is the eldest lady of the Han family who rescued him.


    At first, Lu Yu was still vigilant in his heart, but now seeing Han Xinrou, Lu Yu couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    Lu Yu could tell that Han Xinrou was a Confucian monk.


    Not only that, on Han Xinrou''s body, there was a faint merit condensed by the power of faith.


    This kind of merit is bestowed by the way of heaven in the dark, and it cannot be faked. Only those who do many good deeds can gather together.


    "Huh?" Han Xinrou just walked in, and immediately noticed Lu Yu''s gaze.


    Both of them practice Confucianism and Taoism, and they can feel the awe-inspiring spirit of each other just by looking at each other.


    "Strange, it''s an illusion." Han Xinrou immediately shook his head.


    In this nether world, Confucianism is weak, and their Han family is considered to be alone.


    The law of the jungle is emphasized in the Netherworld, and whoever has the biggest fists will listen to him. Confucianism can''t develop in the Netherworld at all.


    It was just a coincidence that Lu Yu was rescued by the Han family on the road, so how could it happen that he happened to be a Confucian monk?


    "Miss!"


    Han Rong stepped forward with a solemn expression: "This man is Han Tieniu, a scout we sent out to patrol, and their team was almost wiped out. We sent people to rush after receiving the signal for help, but only found this one alive , is dying."


    Han Xinrou let out a long sigh: "Rescue him first, and then ask about the specific situation."


    The nervousness also infected other people present.


    Those maids who usually had a smile on their faces were all silent at this time, with dignified expressions on their faces.


    Aunt Liu Yao ordered someone to bring out a bunch of bottles and cans, and first bandaged Han Tieniu''s wound. Some plasters had a miraculous effect, and the bleeding stopped instantly after being applied.


    "Doctor Liu is worthy of being a guest, he stopped the bleeding as soon as he made a move."


    "It seems that Han Tieniu will wake up soon." The surrounding maids and servants let out a burst of joy.


    The so-called medicine cures the disease, that''s it.


    Liu Yaogu''s face was always gloomy, and her brows were tightly frowned: "Miss, Elder, he was seriously injured. Not only was he bleeding badly, his muscles and bones were broken, but his spleen and soul were also secretly injured. I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake up in a short while."

 Chapter 5553

    Han Rong frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Doctor Liu, this person must be rescued."


    This is the Han scout team, the only one who survived.


    Only he knows what''s going on in front of him.


    Liu Yaogu also felt the pressure, and said bravely, "I will do my best!"


    She rummaged through a pile of bottles and jars, and finally found some medicine, which she took for Han Tieniu.


    The full medicinal power penetrated Han Tieniu''s whole body, allowing the wounds on his body to begin to heal.


    Everyone exclaimed, praising Liu Yaogu''s superb medical skills, and even Han Xinrou''s eyes shone brightly.


    Han Rong said with a smile: "As expected of Liu Keqing, she is really clever."


    Lu Yu watched from a distance, but shook his head slightly.


    That Han Tieniu was lying on the ground, his soul was already extremely weak, obviously he was only a breath away.


    The other party''s attack was very deadly, not only to kill Han Tieniu''s body, but also to destroy the man''s soul.


    Fortunately, Han Tieniu''s will and physique are quite strong, and he has survived until now, but it is also at the end of his strength.


    "Forget it, save his life." A thought flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    If it was normal, Lu Yu would not bother to pay attention to his affairs.


    However, the Han family has saved his life, and with Lu Yu''s character, Yongquan must repay him.


    After Liu Yaogu''s treatment, Han Tieniu''s face became more rosy, and his breathing became even.


    However, Liu Yaogu did not dare to be sloppy, a layer of sweat had already appeared on her forehead, and her eyes were fixed on Han Tieniu.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Han Tieniu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.


    And Liu Yaogu also let out a long sigh, her palms trembling slightly, her face showing despair.


    "Doctor Liu, what''s going on?" Han Xinrou and Han Rong were shocked and exclaimed.


    Liu Yaogu shook her head and said with a bitter face: "You can''t make up for nothing, this man''s soul is extremely weak, and he is only a hair away from death. Although I am hanging on his life, old lady, if I want to save him, I will basically It''s impossible."


    Han Xinrou took a step forward and said, "Doctor Liu, you have superb medical skills. You are the best in Chaozhou City. Could it be that even you can''t save him?"


    "Miss, there are limits to medical skills."


    Liu Yaogu sighed and said, "I have practiced medicine for many years. Although I have cured countless people, I have also seen many people who have no cure and died. This scout was injured too badly, and half of his foot has already stepped into hell. Medical skills can Save people from danger, but they can''t bring them back to life."


    Han Rong shook her head and said with a pale face: "It is impossible for us to stay here for too long, the rations of the fierce horse monsters are not much left, if they wait until the rations are exhausted, they will leave on their own, and it is even more impossible for us to reach Ruyi City gone."


    Now, the way forward is unclear, and the Han family''s caravan did not intend to take risks, so they chose to stay here.


    However, the more than 20 houses and goods of the Han family all need those monster-level horses to carry them.


    The rations eaten by these fierce horse demon generals are quite fine, even better than those eaten by humans. The fierce horse feeds on fairy grass and the flesh and blood of monsters. These things must be prepared in advance. If there is no vacancy, the hungry fierce horse will get rid of human control and run away.


    Liu Yaogu sighed and said: "It would be great if there is an alchemist here. The elixir has infinite uses, it can bring the dead back to life, it can mend the soul, and it can do anything."


    "Alchemist..."


    A bitterness flashed across Han Xinrou and Han Rong''s face.

 Chapter 5554

    Alchemist, that is a very rare and precious existence.


    Every alchemist is a precious resource. They have a high status, and they can even sit on an equal footing with the city lord in Chaozhou City.


    Their Han family is considered a big family in Chaozhou city, and there used to be an alchemist in charge.


    However, as Chaozhou City became more and more chaotic, many alchemists also resigned one after another, and none of the alchemists in the entire Han family chose to stay.


    This is also a reasonable thing. Their Han family chose to escape from Chaozhou City to Ruyi City. The road ahead is bumpy and unpredictable. How could those noble alchemists be willing to go on the road with them?


    Now, in the entire Han family''s caravan, there is only Liu Yaogu who is proficient in medical skills.


    However, Liu Yaogu is only a doctor.


    There is an essential difference between a doctor and an alchemist.


    "There are still some pills in the storeroom, I wonder if I can try them." Han Xinrou clenched her teeth, and a look of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Yaogu shook her head: "Those pills, the old man is very clear about their effects. Most of them are used to repair physical trauma. If you want to repair the soul, you need at least psychic-level pills."


    "Psychic Elixir!"


    Hearing these words, Han Xinrou and Han Rong fell silent.


    Of course they knew the value of psychic pills.


    At the auction in Chaozhou City, the psychic elixir has already reached sky-high prices.


    At that time, the Patriarch of the Han family once competed in the auction for the psychic elixir, but finally returned without success.


    It was a sacred object that they all looked up to. Even if they searched all the treasure house of their Han family, they would never expect to find such a quality pill.


    Han Rong shook her head and sighed: "Forget it, let''s continue to send scouts to spy."


    She has already seen the embarrassment, and plans to give up Han Tieniu and continue to send other spies.


    "Aunt Rong, Han Tieniu is already a master of the Supreme Realm. Even if he looks like this, others will die if they go out." Han Xinrou flatly refused.


    "Miss, this is just a group of servants. We still have 20 guards. Sending out two casually is enough to detect danger." Han Rong was a little anxious.


    "What about him?" Han Xinrou pointed to Han Tieniu lying on the ground covered in blood.


    "He? It''s just a servant. We will write down his name. After he dies, we will give his family a generous pension."


    Han Rong''s eyes were contemptuous.


    She is an elder, a mere servant, and she can''t get into her eyes.


    Han Xinrou shook her head: "That''s not the case. Although he is a servant, he is still a member of my Han family. The ancestors of my Han family once said that if a person falls into the water, I will sacrifice my life to save him. This is righteousness, how can I turn a blind eye to it?" ?¡±


    Han Rong said anxiously: "It''s the Confucian style again! Xinrou, you are so stupid in reading, and the world of practice is far from as beautiful as you imagined. You have saved countless people, but what they miss is me, Han Rong. The property of the family is just a servant, how do you plan to save it?"


    "I want to use the saint''s relic!"


    Han Xinrou raised her head, with a stubborn look on her face.


    "You''re crazy, the saint''s relic actually came to save a servant." Han Xinrou shook his head and flatly refused.


    The relics of saints still have holy power and have extraordinary effects.


    There are quite a few such treasures in the Zhang family and Lu family in the imperial capital. The relics of Wen Sheng and Bing Sheng represent vitality and killing respectively, and have unimaginable effects.


    Many maids and servants around heard Han Xinrou''s words, and their eyes were bright.


    Perhaps only by following such a master, they will do their best and be loyal.


    "I am the elder of the Han family, and I will not agree with your nonsense."


    Han Rong said coldly: "Miss, along the way, you can let you mess around with other things, but this is absolutely not, I will not agree."


    "Aunt Rong! He''s going to die!" Han Xinrou stomped her feet with an anxious expression on her face.


    At this moment, a clear voice came from behind the crowd.


    "There''s no need to argue."


    Lu Yu walked out from the crowd and said, "I''ll save this man."


    "It''s you!"


    Han Rong snorted coldly: "Didn''t I say that you can leave after you heal your injuries. I see that your injuries are recovering well now, so you can leave!"


    She categorically issued an order to evict the guest.


    Originally, Lu Yu had a bad impression on her, but this time Lu Yu dared to jump out and intervene in the Han family''s family affairs, which obviously touched Han Rong''s bottom line.


    Han Xinrou also let out a long sigh, and said, "Friend Daoist, you should go back to recuperate, I will take care of things here."


    Lu Yu shook his head: "No need, I''ll save him first, it won''t take long."


    "What a big tone, who do you think you are, are you an alchemist?" Han Rong sneered.


    With a calm face, Lu Yu said:


    "Yes, I am an alchemist."

 Chapter 5555

    "You''re an alchemist? Stop joking, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Contempt flashed across Han Rong''s eyes, and the contempt pierced Lu Yu straight.


    Chaozhou City has a population of one million, but there are only a dozen alchemists, all of whom are over fifty years old and have been immersed in alchemy for a long time.


    There are many alchemy apprentices, but they are only apprentices, not real alchemists.


    Lu Yu was too young to be an alchemist at all. A person of his age was at best an apprentice.


    But now Han Tieniu''s injury was on the line of life and death, and he was only a little bit close to falling.


    An injury of this degree could only be healed by an alchemy master at least, but Lu Yu boasted that he could heal it, it was simply outrageous.


    "Why can''t I be an alchemist?"


    Lu Yu smiled faintly, and looked at Han Xinrou: "Miss, you saved my life, I should repay you, and this is my repayment to you."


    "Huh! My Han family doesn''t need you to repay us. If you want to use some quack tricks to deceive us, you''d better give up now." Han Rong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    She was always on guard against Lu Yu, and she didn''t believe that Lu Yu could make alchemy at all.


    "Miss, this matter cannot be delayed any longer. I must send scouts to continue scouting the road." Han Rong''s voice was a little anxious.


    "Aunt Rong, why don''t you let him try it. If not, I can ask Wen Sheng''s relics again. There will be a way."


    Han Xinrou frowned slightly, a look of tenderness flashed across her face.


    She looked at Lu Yu, gave a salute and said, "Thank you, Master, if you can save Tieniu, my Han family will double the compensation to you."


    "Hmph! What kind of master is he, miss, after all, you are too young. There are many pretending liars in this world." Han Rong folded her hands and sneered.


    The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Is it a liar or not, you will only know after trying."


    After finishing speaking, he flicked from the storage bag, and a bird twittered, and a phoenix that was on fire came out of the storage bag, spreading its wings and soaring.


    "Jie¡ª"


    The phoenix made piercing calls and wandered around the courtyard, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "He actually has a monster!"


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    The surrounding maids of the Han family Qiqi were stunned.


    The phoenix is ??an ancient mythical beast, as famous as the green dragon and white tiger.


    The Han family is just a small family in a remote corner, where have they seen such a magical monster.


    "Bold, what do you want to do?" Han Rong kept Han Xinrou behind her and scolded in a cold voice.


    The phoenix soared in the void, and the surrounding area exuded a scorching aura, quite threatening.


    Lu Yu shook his head, raised his finger, and said lightly to the flying phoenix, "Ning."


    The phoenix crowed, making a deafening cry, and ferocious flames rose from its body, surrounding it and forming a fireball.


    The fireball fell slowly, and the rich and filling aroma of medicinal herbs overflowed.


    "This, this, this... this is!" Liu Yaogu threw off her crutch excitedly, staring blankly at the pill in front of her.


    The whole body of the elixir is crimson red, and there are traces of phoenix carving on the surface of the elixir, which is lifelike.


    Han Rong''s eyes widened, and the scene in front of her eyes had already exceeded her expectations.


    The next moment, Lu Yu controlled the elixir and flew into Han Tieniu''s mouth in an instant.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes."


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled faintly: "The scout of your family is lucky. Not only can he survive now, but his aptitude will also be reborn and become a genius."

 Chapter 5556

    Han Tieniu''s whole body gradually turned red.


    As if soaked in hot boiling water, the pores of Han Tieniu''s body stretched out, emitting wisps of heat.


    "How is he? Will he be all right?" Han Xinrou was a little nervous.


    After all, judging from the appearance, many changes have indeed taken place in Han Tieniu''s body.


    "Miss, I don''t think anything will happen!"


    A solemn expression flashed across Liu Yaogu''s face.


    She looked at Lu Yu, and said slowly: "It seems that my old lady has really misjudged me. This elixir can transform the spirit and turn the emptiness into reality. It seems that it has reached the level of a psychic elixir!"


    A psychic elixir!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although most of the people present didn''t understand alchemy, they still knew the basics of alchemy.


    The psychic elixir already has spiritual wisdom, is of high quality, and is also quite expensive. Many people will never see the real work in their lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, the phoenix I met just now was actually the spirit of the pill!


    "Liu Yaoshi, is what you said true?" Han Rong asked in shock.


    Liu Yaogu nodded: "The old woman has seen a real psychic elixir before, no matter in terms of appearance, potency, or the coercion it exudes, this is a psychic elixir, and it cannot be faked."


    With Pharmacist Liu''s affirmation, Han Rong couldn''t help but stand still.


    In her heart, she always regarded Lu Yu as just a younger generation who talked nonsense.


    Who would have thought that a monk who was randomly rescued by the roadside would be able to produce a psychic elixir!


    My God, even if the Han family was at its peak, they couldn''t get a psychic elixir. I didn''t expect this young man to take it out!


    Han Xinrou was also slightly taken aback.


    She looked at Lu Yu''s face, wanting to see clearly what kind of existence this person in front of her was.


    "However, this is a psychic elixir after all, with strong medicinal power. Even some masters want to completely dissipate the medicinal power. It is quite difficult. This Han Tieniu, I don''t know if he can hold on..." Liu Yaogu said her concern.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "What''s so difficult about this?"


    He raised his hand and tapped Han Tieniu with his fingertips.


    In an instant, the violent medicinal power suddenly became gentle, like a trickle, nourishing Han Tieniu''s soul.


    Lu Yu''s soul has now recovered less than 10%.


    But it is more than enough to just activate the pill and straighten out its power.


    Under the shocked eyes of several people, Han Tieniu''s complexion gradually became rosy.


    Immediately afterwards, after a few breaths, Han Tieniu suddenly opened his eyes and slammed out a few mouthfuls of dirty blood.


    The dirty blood was also mixed with residues of medicinal herbs, which were fed to him by Liu Yaogu.


    "Actually... woke up!"


    Han Rong murmured, with an incredulous expression on her face.


    Before Han Tieniu was sent, she also checked Han Tieniu''s condition.


    In fact, Han Rong had already expected that with Liu Yaogu''s means, it would be impossible to save Han Tieniu from life.


    It is estimated that the people who attacked these scouts at the beginning would not have thought that someone would save them.


    Han Tieniu was already on the verge of death, and his life was hanging by a thread, but now, he has come back to life!


    Miracle!


    A miracle appeared in front of them.


    Many people looked at Lu Yu, and for a while, they didn''t know how to face this young man.


    "This method of manipulating medicinal power is at least at the master level!"


    Liu Yaogu excitedly said: "I pay homage to the master! I don''t know the master''s name."


    She respects each other with the respect of juniors. After all, in the practice world, everything is based on strength, and those who have achieved it come first.

 Chapter 5557

    "My surname is Lu."


    Lu Yu accepted Liu Yaogu''s salute.


    "It turned out to be Master Lu. He really is young and promising, and the old man has lost sight of Mount Tai." Liu Yaogu said with emotion.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "It''s okay, you have practiced medicine for many years, and even bandaged my wounds when I fainted. When I leave, I will give you a piece of enlightenment to help you become an alchemist."


    "what!"


    Liu Yaogu trembled excitedly, with an inconceivable look in her cloudy eyes.


    Physician, alchemist.


    Although there is only one word difference between the two, it is a world of difference.


    Although Liu Yaogu has practiced medicine for many years and is a well-known master of medicine, she is far behind even the youngest alchemist.


    For most people, it is possible to become a doctor after studying hard.


    But alchemists are different. It has strict requirements and must have enough talent. People who can become alchemists are only rare.


    "Thank you Master Lu!" Liu Yaogu was very excited.


    "Sow beans and reap melons, this is what you deserve." Lu Yu waved his hand.


    Giving benefits is also to settle a karma.


    Lu Yu looked at Han Tieniu and said, "Stand up and take a walk. Your soul has just reunited with your body. You should feel dizzy recently. This is a normal phenomenon."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yu suddenly smiled: "But you are lucky. In the future, your Han family may produce a real dragon."


    The elixir was the phoenix elixir simulated by Lu Yu referring to the phoenix holy medicine of Abang Palace.


    This pill has the effect of nirvana and rebirth. It can not only repair the soul, but also cleanse the essence and enhance the aptitude.


    Of course, this kind of elixir has little effect on Lu Yu now.


    But for ordinary monks, this can basically be regarded as an opportunity to change their fate against the sky.


    "Ah...you are..." Han Tieniu faltered.


    This simple man just woke up from a coma, and he still doesn''t know the situation in front of him.


    It wasn''t until someone reminded him that Han Tieniu came to his senses, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you, Master Alchemy, for your help!"


    Liu Yaogu sighed and said: "Master Lu, you are really heroic in your actions. The value of a psychic elixir may be priceless."


    Han Xinrou also took a step forward, and said, "Master Lu, don''t worry, we will pay back all the money for this elixir."


    "No need."


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Although this elixir is precious, it is nothing to me to use it up. I am also repaying the kindness of the eldest lady."


    Han Xinrou was about to say something, but Lu Yu suddenly waved his hand and refused.


    "You have your way of practice to benefit the world, and I also have the principle of repaying my grievances. If you want to pay me back, I will leave now." Lu Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Han Xinrou had no choice but to give up.


    "My Han family is lucky to have met Master Lu. If you don''t mind, please stay here for a few more days." Han Xinrou changed the subject, hoping that Lu Yu would stay here.


    After all, having an alchemist sitting in charge can indeed solve a lot of troubles.


    Lu Yu nodded: "Alright."


    He also has this intention.


    The soul has not fully recovered, and now Lu Yu always has the power of a thousand dragons, but he can''t use it.


    It''s like a strong man, but he hasn''t slept for days and nights, he is extremely sleepy, and he only wants to rest, so he doesn''t have the energy to fight.


    Going out now, if you encounter a master, it will be dangerous.


    It''s better to hide in Han''s house now, slowly look for opportunities to recover, and then make plans.

 Chapter 5558

    "Thank you, Master Lu! Xue''er, Cai''er, the two of you have packed the bags for Master Lu. Master Lu, please rest in front of the caravan."


    Han Xinrou''s eyes were bright and curved, like two bright crescent moons.


    After all, she came from a big family and knew how to behave in the world, so she wanted to invite Lu Yu to take a rest.


    The carriages behind the caravan were all sparse and ordinary. Only the carriage lived by Han Xinruan and Han Rong was spacious enough, and the interior space was as big as Wujin''s house.


    Lu Yu had already revealed his identity, so he naturally gained everyone''s respect.


    An alchemist is enough to get the attention of their Han family.


    "Alright." Lu Yu accepted it frankly.


    He revealed his identity, one is to repay his kindness, and the other is to be able to continue hiding in the Han family caravan.


    As for the benefits offered by the Han family, Lu Yu also accepted it with peace of mind.


    The value of a psychic elixir is limitless, enough to exchange for the caravan of the Han family.


    Han Rong suddenly let out a long sigh, and still bowed: "Before, I offended you so much, please forgive me for my rude words."


    In the past, Han Rong had always looked down on Lu Yu, especially because Lu Yu was covered in blood, and Han Rong regarded him as a defeated demon monk, and hated him from the bottom of his heart.


    However, after Lu Yu showed his methods, Han Rong was deeply shocked.


    While being shocked, Han Rong felt a little bit afraid.


    Offending an alchemy master is no small matter.


    With the methods and contacts of alchemy masters, whoever offends them will receive endless revenge. Even if she is an expert in the fairyland, she might die on the spot.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, you did the right thing."


    Put yourself in the shoes of a stranger who broke into the family caravan. As an elder, Han Rong naturally had to be on guard.


    Thinking in another way, Lu Yu did not blame Han Rong.


    "I''m going to retreat for a few days, so please don''t disturb me." Lu Yu reminded me at the end.


    "I would like to abide by Master Lu''s decree." Everyone in the Han family said respectfully.


    When Lu Yu left, a group of members of the Han family hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    "Such a young alchemist has psychic pills on him, why haven''t I heard of it?" Han Rong frowned, lost in thought.


    Others acted in the same way.


    Lu Yu was too mysterious.


    With such methods and such state of mind, he is like an old monster who has been cultivating for many years, not at all like the calmness that a young man can show.


    "Aunt Rong, let''s not think too much, I can feel that he has no malicious intentions."


    Han Xinrou smiled, feeling relieved: "I can feel that he, like me, has read the books of sages."


    "You know people, face but not heart. He is an alchemy master, how could he faint in the wasteland covered in blood? This person is full of secrets, and you must be on guard." Han Rong reminded.


    "I know Aunt Rong. I believe that good deeds will be rewarded."


    Han Rou''er had an innocent smile on her face.


    "You..." Han Rong shook her head.


    However, she can''t say anything now.


    Randomly meeting someone on the grassland is actually a master of alchemy, so lucky, I am afraid that few people will believe it.


    "Miss, Elder Han Rong, I have something important to report..."


    At this moment, Han Tieniu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    Han Rong''s complexion suddenly sank, and she turned to look at Han Tieniu: "Come with me."

 Chapter 5559

    Han family caravan, the first carriage.


    Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged in a spacious house.


    This house is many times more spacious than the house he was originally in.


    Because Lu Yu showed his identity and means, the Han family''s respect for him increased online, and the room where Lu Yu was staying was also sealed off, and outsiders could not get close.


    Lu Yu was also happy with his place. He needed a quiet place to recover his soul, and it was not appropriate to be in the chaotic environment in the rear compartment.


    "Come again!"


    There was a gleam in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He patted on the storage bag, and the opening of the storage bag opened suddenly, shining brilliantly.


    Hundreds of Phoenix Spirit Pills, together with hundreds of Qinglong Spirit Pills, drilled out one after another, dragons and phoenixes entwined and criss-crossed, and various cries were heard one after another.


    If the Han family saw this scene, their jaws would drop in shock.


    The psychic elixir that shocked them was already a priceless treasure in their hearts, but to Lu Yu, it piled up like mountains and was as thin as a constant stream.


    The medicinal power contained in any pill is enough to explode a human immortal alive.


    However, Lu Yu''s face remained normal, and he opened his mouth to swallow all the pills.


    There was a roar of dragons and phoenixes in his chest, and the vast medicinal power was like howling waves, rushing into Lu Yu''s meridians, constantly nourishing his soul.


    The soul is the deity, and the body is like a ship.


    Therefore, the injury suffered by the soul is the most difficult to recover.


    The elixir used by Lu Yu can make people like Han Tieniu recover quickly, but it is beyond his power to restore his soul.


    "It''s strange, why has my soul not recovered for a long time."


    With the washing of the vast medicinal power, Lu Yu''s soul continued to improve, but there was no much progress.


    Lu Yu looked inside the soul, his eyes turned purple, and the outline of the primordial spirit appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    A roaring sound resounded in Lu Yu''s mind, and in front of Lu Yu, there appeared a statue of a god with a solemn treasure and a solemn expression, surrounded by golden light of faith, shining brilliantly.


    It''s just that, compared with the previous posture, the current statue looks a little darker, the outer body is several times darker, and even the light circle behind it doesn''t appear.


    This is Lu Yu''s soul, and now it has recovered to 30%.


    But that''s all.


    No matter how many pills are used to repair it, it still doesn''t help, and there is no progress.


    Suddenly, a shocking roar erupted from the depths of Lu Yu''s mind.


    "Roar!"


    This roar came suddenly, and it was impossible to guard against!


    It seemed that while Lu Yu was repairing his soul, he hid in a corner and attacked suddenly.


    "I knew, how could the majestic ancestor only have that one blow!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered coldly.


    The first ancestor cast a finger, not only to destroy Lu Yu''s soul and body, but even to seize him.


    This is the remnant soul of the ancestor, hiding in a corner, taking advantage of Lu Yu''s unpreparedness to attack suddenly.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Lu Yu was not timid, but broke out with a terrifying fighting spirit.


    "This time, I don''t need any other means, you and I will have a soul confrontation!" Lu Yu''s fighting spirit became more serious and stronger, and he wanted to completely crush and shatter the opponent!


    The terrifying fighting intent turned into a shocking soul power, attacking and killing the past one after another, overwhelming the future.


    Boom!


    The two soul forces began to engage in a fierce confrontation.


    Lu Yu seemed to have returned to the scene when he and Zhao Tianyin were fighting for souls. This scene is quite familiar.

 Chapter 5560

    "Death, fall, decline..."


    From the remnant soul of the ancestor, a devastating ancient script continued to spread.


    It is using the same means as the prehistoric creatures, saying what it says, and uttering the truth, so that Lu Yu''s soul is gradually reduced and decayed.


    "shut up!"


    Lu Yu''s soul suddenly burst out with a terrifying roar.


    "Is it what you say? The laws of heaven, all things, and the earth all have definite numbers and mysteries. If you say it will perish, you will perish? This way of heaven should be controlled by people in our world, and you are just outsiders. People are thieves, doves occupy the magpie''s nest, and take the law as their own! Today you dare to use the law to suppress me in my will, you are wishful thinking!"


    A strong spiritual thought was born from Lu Yu''s soul, his voice became louder and louder, and his confidence became stronger and stronger.


    The so-called righteousness.


    The truth is straightforward, people''s energy and spirit will be mobilized to the extreme, and the state will naturally enter the peak.


    He has already seen that the means mastered by the ancestors and the prehistoric creatures are nothing more than using the posture of high-level creatures to forcibly order the laws of heaven and earth to achieve the purpose of suppressing others.


    It was the same for the old man riding the bull, and it was the same for the ancestor in front of him.


    Everything in the past is vivid in my mind, and there are still Daqin soldiers turned into pottery figurines on the devil''s soil. Lu Yu''s eyes are cracked, and the anger in his heart is transformed into infinite power, wanting to destroy everything in the ancient devil!


    "kill!"


    As soon as Lu Yu thought, his heart, soul, and spirit moved in unison, and suddenly let out a thunderous roar.


    This roar was earth-shattering.


    His spiritual world was no less than experiencing a devastating earthquake, and his souls disappeared in smoke.


    "Indigenous ants, self-destruction." The ancestor sent out a vague divine thought, which seemed to be mocking.


    But its ray of remnant soul still couldn''t resist Lu Yu''s divine thought, and it was instantly shattered.


    After killing the remnant soul of the first ancestor, Lu Yu''s soul was unimpeded, and he recovered by leaps and bounds in an instant.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another medicinal power, like countless branches, merged into the main trunk.


    Lu Yu''s soul was recovering rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, that ancient statue was shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    A circle of light floated behind the head of the god statue, and densely carved divine scripts were engraved on the circle of light, which was overwhelming and powerful.


    "call--"


    Lu Yu let out a long breath of foul air.


    After removing this obstacle, Lu Yu finally had a smooth flow of soul, without any obstruction.


    The soul quickly improved, and it directly recovered to 50%.


    This is already a fairly rapid recovery, and Lu Yu has been able to perform some powerful fairy arts.


    However, Lu Yu was not satisfied.


    "In one go, restore the soul to its original state!" Lu Yu clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    He began to meditate cross-legged, in a sitting state, with his eyes closed and immersed in a state of contemplation.


    ...


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise in the whole house.


    This is already the most top-notch carriage. Walking on the mountains and rivers is like walking on flat ground, and you can''t feel the bumps of the outside world at all.


    But now, the sudden loud noise woke Lu Yu up from his sitting position.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu snorted and frowned.


    Being awakened from cultivation, although it would not affect him too much, it also affected his cultivation.


    "what happened?"


    With a thought in Lu Yu''s mind, his spiritual consciousness had already floated out of the house, and he looked outside.

 Chapter 5561

    More than twenty Han family carriages stopped in a canyon.


    There are towering cliffs on both sides. The cliffs are steep and cold.


    The sky was like black ink, and the wind was blowing. Hundreds of men in black robes surrounded the Han family''s carriage, each holding a magic weapon in their hands, full of murderous aura.


    Han Xinrou, Han Rong, and a group of Han family guards stood in front of the carriage with a serious expression on their faces.


    Han Rong clutched her arm, and a stream of blood flowed down her arm. Her face was a little pale, obviously she had suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Again, surrender, or you will die."


    Ten burly and strong men sat on big tiger-skin chairs, their faces were gloomy and murderous.


    They are all big men with tough looks, with grinning faces, and a terrifying coercion exuding from their bodies, which symbolizes their not weak strength.


    Han Rong was injured, but she also knew that things were bad, and it was really hard to speak harshly at this time.


    "Several heroes, we are the Chaozhou Han family. We once paid tribute to the head of the Eighty Thousand Yin Mountain. This is our passing flag."


    Han Rong moved her finger, and a command flag flew out.


    This is a symbol of paying the toll.


    The Netherworld is quite chaotic, and there are many robbers and bandits.


    Many passing businesses, in order to prevent being robbed, pay at least every year to buy passing flags from some thieves.


    The passing flag was hung, and when many robbers saw this flag, they would give the robber a face.


    Although the bandits want to benefit, they also need to leave a way for the chamber of commerce to survive, otherwise they will die by themselves.


    The leading big man showed disdain, suddenly snorted coldly, raised his hand lightly, and the flag immediately shattered.


    "Old man Sun has been slaughtered by us."


    The big man smiled grimly and said, "If you want to go there, you need to give us five billion spirit stones before you can pass."


    A guard of the Han family exclaimed, "Five billion? We paid only one billion spirit stones for the benefits we gave Mr. Sun."


    This is simply the mouth of a lion.


    Han Rong suddenly waved her hand and said loudly: "I am willing to pay, and I also ask you heroes to give me a way out."


    After speaking, Han Rong threw out a storage bag.


    She is the most cultivated member of the Han family present, and most of the money is in her hands.


    The burly man weighed the storage bag, and suddenly sneered and said: "Okay, the convoy can leave, but the people''s money still needs to be paid."


    "Whose money?" Han Rong was astonished.


    "One person, 100 million!" The burly man raised his finger.


    what!


    Han Rong and Han Xinrou were shocked at the same time.


    Handing over the money has already caused the Han family to bleed a lot.


    The goods they transported were fake, but the secret transfer of family members was the real thing. Many family members were hidden in the dozens of carriages behind.


    If it is really based on the number of people, one person is 100 million, they don''t have so many spirit stones at all.


    That needs at least tens of billions.


    "You have no intention of letting us leave at all!" Han Xinrou said coldly.


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from above the mountain peak.


    The people in black robes all over the mountain sneered, they were just playing tricks on the Han family, and they had no intention of letting the Han family leave from the beginning.


    Han Rong secretly sent a voice transmission: "Miss, I will hold them back for a while, you take advantage of the chaos and leave immediately, don''t look back."


    "Don''t think about leaving, we have sealed off this place." The ten burly men said coldly: "You should have heard of our name ''Ten Tigers'', don''t think about slipping away, or you will end up badly. Miserable."


    Ten tigers!


    Hearing this name, many guards of the Han family present showed despair.


    This is a very famous name. I don''t know how many masters died in their hands.


    When their Han family encountered such a strong man, they might not even have a chance to fight back.


    Han Tieniu mixed in the crowd, and said with a pale face, "Miss, we were attacked a few days ago, I''m afraid they were the ones who did it. I only heard a roar of a tiger, and everyone died."


    Han Xinrou shook her head, she clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "We still have the saint''s relics."


    "Most of the relics of the sages are known for their vitality, and killing them is not their strong point. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything to these ten tigers." Han Rong shook her head, severing this thought.


    When the two were helpless, they suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind.


    "Master Lu?"


    Han Rong and Han Xinrou were stunned for a while.


    Han Xinrou hurriedly said: "Master Lu, the situation here is dangerous, please stop."


    But Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it, and walked straight towards the ten tigers.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death." One of the burly men raised his hand and was about to drop it.


    "stop!"


    Han Rong shouted sharply: "This is a master of alchemy, what are you going to do?"


    Alchemy Master!


    The strong men of the ten tigers were startled, and their eyes showed astonishment.


    Alchemists are a group, and there are many causes and effects involved. Even the most arrogant gangsters are unwilling to get involved with alchemists.


    "Alchemist? How do you prove that he is an alchemist?" The leader snorted coldly.


    "Of course..." Han Xinrou was also quite anxious and was about to speak.


    "Needless to say." Lu Yu suddenly interrupted Han Xinrou.


    He stepped forward, staring coldly at the ten people and the hundreds of men in black robes behind them.


    "Interrupt my practice, how are you going to die?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Rong and Han Xinrou were stunned for a while.


    This is not like what an alchemist can say.

 Chapter 5562

    The guards of the Han family who followed behind them were also dumbfounded.


    Under the coercion of Shihusha, they were nervous and speechless. They didn''t expect Lu Yu to dare to be so provocative.


    Even the group of people in black robes were taken aback for a moment. They have been robbed for many years, but they have never seen anyone who dared to disobey them face to face.


    "A group of Xiaoxiao, dare to interfere with my practice, who gave you the courage!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, like thunder echoing in all directions.


    Shihu Sha and the others trembled, and grinned grinningly: "There are really people who are not afraid of death, so what can you do even if you are an alchemist, I will break your legs first!"


    One of the burly men suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lu Yu. This person was filled with jet-black evil spirit, condensed into a black fierce tiger, and rushed towards him suddenly.


    This person is already a master of the fairyland, and he is practicing offensive moves, which is amazingly powerful.


    "boom!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and astonishing magic power surged in his palm, and he raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    With a bang, the burly man flew backwards in an instant and slammed into a boulder hard.


    There was only a sound of "àÛàÍ" in everyone''s ears, and the burly man seemed to be punctured like a bulging balloon, and his whole body exploded suddenly, turning into a cloud of blood mist and dissipating in the void.


    "Old eight!"


    "how is this possible!"


    The rest of the Ten Tigers members stood up one after another.


    The ten of them are connected with each other, and they dominate the Quartet with the Tiger Sha Formation. Only when ten of them stand together can the greatest advantage of the formation be exerted.


    What''s more, they knew very well that the strength of the burly man who just made a move far surpassed ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect that their companions would be defeated just as soon as they came into contact, and it was a crushing defeat!


    "And you, let''s die together!" Lu Yu walked forward step by step with cold eyes.


    "kill!"


    The rest of the burly men were furious, they were always the only ones who killed people, there was no such thing as being killed.


    "Form a big tiger formation and destroy it!"


    A burly man opened his mouth, and roared like a tiger from his mouth.


    Roar!


    The astonishing roar of the tiger spread all over the place.


    The roar of the tiger makes the beasts terrified. This is pure spiritual suppression.


    The faces of the members of the Han family were pale, and they felt as if a giant beast had appeared in front of them, its ferocity was boundless, and it made people shudder.


    This is the famous formation of the ten tigers. No one can remain calm and calm under this formation.


    "Hmph! There are many flaws!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it down.


    His palm seemed to be understated, but it seemed to have a mighty force, descending like a mountain.


    "boom!"


    Nine people vomited blood, were shaken out, and all lay on the ground.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! The head of the family has been wiped out!"


    Those people in black robes were nothing more than a group of young people, and when they saw their leader was wiped out, they immediately ran away.


    But how could Lu Yu let them go?


    I saw Lu Yu raised his hand to grab it, and countless gravels flew from the mountains and rivers in all directions and condensed in his palm.


    "go!"


    Lu Yu gave a cold cry, and countless gravels were like raindrops, like locusts, overwhelmingly attacked and killed.


    Puff puff puff!


    A series of dense piercing and blasting sounds sounded, and those men in black robes were hit by stones, and their bodies were instantly shattered, turning into clouds of blood mist.


    There were continuous wailing sounds, but Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t intend to stop at all. When this continued for a stick of incense, the canyon gradually returned to calm.

 Chapter 5563

    The cold breeze blows from above the canyon, making a whining sound.


    The strong smell of blood, mixed with the breeze, makes one chill.


    Hundreds of bandits in black robes had no chance to fight back, so they were all killed by Lu Yu with stones.


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone in the Han family was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They are well aware of the prestige of the ten tigers. They are a group of emerging thieves, powerful and amazingly powerful, but now they have been defeated by Lu Yu in a short period of time.


    A burly man had already died, and the other nine leaders of the Ten Tigers were lying on the ground unsteadily, spitting blood from the shock, and their muscles and bones were all broken.


    "Is he an alchemist?"


    This doubt flashed in everyone''s heart.


    This is completely different from the alchemist in their minds!


    The alchemists in Chaozhou, with their immortal demeanor, wear thick alchemist robes and stay beside the alchemy furnace all year round.


    But now this "Master Lu" shocked several burly men with one punch, like a giant humanoid beast, so fierce that he was confused.


    This is not an alchemist, this is a real dragon!


    Suddenly, Lu Yu''s image became extremely tall in the hearts of everyone in the Han family. Around him, it seemed to be filled with a layer of fog, making it impossible for people to see through.


    "Cough, cough, bastard!" One of the burly men roared angrily, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "Still able to speak?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he raised his finger, and instantly pierced the head of the burly man.


    "And you guys, do you know the consequences of interfering with my practice?" Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed the souls of the ten tigers from the air.


    Ten dim souls appeared in Lu Yu''s hands.


    The outside wind, like a blade, blows on their souls.


    "Ahhh! It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Master Alchemist, we were wrong!"


    These arrogant bandits finally felt the fear at this moment, they kept screaming and begging for mercy desperately.


    "When you interfere with my practice, don''t you know it hurts?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes remained indifferent, and his palms were slightly clenched.


    Fierce screams emanated from the bandits'' mouths, but their souls were tightly twisted into a ball, almost distorted.


    Everyone in the Han family trembled.


    They felt Wang''s oppression on Lu Yu''s body.


    "Master Lu, please hold back for now." Han Rong boldly stepped forward.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu glanced at Han Rong.


    Han Rong''s heart trembled, and her Dao heart almost collapsed.


    Even when she faced the head of the Han family, she had never encountered such a strong sense of oppression.


    What kind of eyes is this, as if a real dragon is entrenched in the nine heavens, overlooking all living beings on the earth.


    Han Rong said: "Master Lu, we have already learned about the Ten Tigers from Tie Niu, and have chosen to take a detour. Unexpectedly, they still set up an ambush early, please let us interrogate one or two."


    When she spoke, she kept her head down, not daring to look into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "Oh, did you all hear that?" Lu Yu looked at the ten souls.


    One of the big men immediately shouted: "I said! I said! It''s because someone secretly informed us that the Han family caravan is coming here. Although the Chaozhou Han family is a small family, they also have a lot of money in their hands. Ambushed here."


    "Who told you that!" Han Rong snapped her eyes and asked sharply.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    The soul was already in extreme pain, its eyes turned wildly, and suddenly pointed at a person and shouted: "It''s him!"

 Chapter 5564

    Everyone in the Han family was in an uproar.


    Looking in the direction of the big man''s finger, a pale young man was immediately isolated by the crowd.


    Seeing this, the young man suddenly drew out his dagger and pressed it against Han Xinrou''s neck.


    "Go away, whoever comes over, I''ll kill her!" the boy roared angrily.


    "Han Cheng, what are you doing!"


    "How dare you actually attack the eldest lady!"


    Everyone in the Han family shouted angrily, and drew their swords to face the young man.


    Han Rong was also startled, and said sharply, "Han Cheng, do you want to die?"


    "Hahaha! You are the ones who are going to die. It is your good fortune that we cannot kill all of you today." When the young Han Cheng saw that the matter was exposed, he simply let go and laughed maniacally.


    The guards around were a little flustered, they never imagined that it would develop into the current situation.


    Han Xinrou was resisted by the dagger, but still remained calm.


    "Han Cheng, when you were down and out on the streets of Chaozhou, I was the one who rescued you back to the house. After healing your injuries, I also let you become the guard of my Han family and received a considerable salary. From the beginning to the end, I did not treat you well." owe."


    Han Xinrou said in a deep voice, "Why did you do this?"


    Han Cheng sneered and said, "Miss, you are indeed a good person, but it''s a pity that you are too stupid. And your Han family, which is just a small family in a remote corner, dare to stretch your hands into Ruyi City. You are looking for your own death .¡±


    "You are sent by the Ruyi City forces, did the Situ family send you here!"


    Han Rong''s eyes widened and he scolded sharply.


    "Although how you guess, back off, or I will kill her." Han Cheng sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing Han Cheng''s behavior, Han Rong was shocked.


    Being able to remain calm under such circumstances, even hijacked the most important person among them.


    This kind of mentality is definitely a mature killer, and it is this kind of person who is the most difficult to deal with.


    "Leave three more carriages for me to come out, and you all back ten miles away, and don''t get close. Otherwise, she will die immediately." Han Cheng''s face was grim.


    "Han Cheng, what do you want three carriages for?"


    "Miss usually treats you well, why are you so rebellious!"


    Several guards of the Han family also scolded, but at this time, they were helpless.


    Han Xinrou''s face was pale. She tried to use her mana, but was controlled by Han Cheng, and she couldn''t mobilize even a trace of mana.


    "He wants to use three carriages to divert his attention, and then the golden cicada will escape." Han Rong said with a cold face, "I''ve come to get to know people like you. I''m afraid that even if we back off, you won''t let the young miss go."


    "Hahaha! Han Rong, you are a smart person, but I can''t help you now. I''m just a cheap life. If I die, I will die. But if the eldest lady dies, I will see how you will explain to the Patriarch of the Han family when you go back." Han Cheng became unscrupulous.


    "Damn it!" Han Rong clenched her fists tightly, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came over.


    "Are you finished?"


    It turned out that it was Lu Yu who had killed all the ten tigers and walked towards Han Cheng.


    "You? You want to save her too?" Han Cheng suddenly panicked.


    Lu Yu''s eyelids trembled slightly, but his eyes were still calm: "You can try to see what kind of torture you will suffer after you kill her."


    "I''ll kill her now!" Han Cheng''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately chose to do it.


    He is a long-established and experienced killer. Seeing that Lu Yu was getting closer, Han Cheng immediately chose to tear up his ticket.

 Chapter 5565

    Han Xinrou turned pale and closed her eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, she remained calm, but at the moment of life and death, a tear still flowed from the corner of her eye.


    "Father and mother, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." Han Xinrou''s heart trembled. The fear before she died destroyed all her pride in the past.


    clang!


    A sound of metal and stone striking each other suddenly resounded.


    On Han Xinrou''s skin, a layer of golden light shrouded in gold and stone appeared, covering her entire body.


    Although Han Cheng''s dagger was extremely sharp, it couldn''t pierce the golden light, so the blow was a miss.


    "How come..." Han Cheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    But he quickly reacted and slashed at Han Xinrou frantically.


    Clang, clang!


    The sharp dagger exudes a chill from the sharpness, but it is a magic weapon.


    But even under such a blow, Jin Guang stood still, blocking all attacks.


    "I won''t let you kill people, you can''t kill them."


    Lu Yu pointed at him and said lightly: "It''s annoying, you can die."


    After speaking, Lu Yu raised his finger and tapped Han Cheng lightly. Hearing only a sound of "àÛàÍ", Han Cheng''s whole body turned into blood mist, and disappeared in an instant.


    It was instantly evaporated.


    Han Xinrou let out an exclamation, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    It seemed that it was the first time for her to see someone die at such a close distance, the blood mist hadn''t dissipated, and the killing intent hadn''t dissipated yet.


    "He died like this?" Han Xinrou''s face turned pale.


    Lu Yu walked to her side, raised his hand a little, and the golden light covering Han Xinrou''s body dissipated immediately.


    "Mr. Dong Guo, a famous man in ancient times, saved a wolf demon. Who would have thought that the wolf demon would be greedy and would eventually devour the benefactor. Have you heard of it?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    This is a classic in ancient books, so Han Xinrou has naturally heard of it.


    "I''m not reprimanding you for this matter. On the contrary, it is rare and precious for you to be able to help others and be kind to others." Lu Yu looked at Han Xinrou: "However, sympathy cannot be abused, let alone affect your most basic judge."


    "To friendly people, we can show sympathy and help. But for enemies, we must use the most brutal means to deal with them. This is not evil, but for ourselves."


    Lu Yu looked at the guards of the Han family around him, and said, "Just like this group of people, if they betray you one day and endanger your life, you have to pick up the knife and stab them hard."


    "Weakness and sympathy are a kind of power of the strong, but you can''t let it affect yourself. You should be able to understand what I said by reading the scriptures."


    The guards of the Han family turned pale with shock, and knelt down one after another: "Miss, we will swear allegiance to the Han family until death."


    A hint of panic flashed across Han Xinrou''s delicate face.


    But with Lu Yu at the side, she also gradually calmed down, bowed and said: "Thank you for your guidance, senior, and I am very grateful."


    Han Rong also came over and bowed to Lu Yu in thanks.


    They have all seen that although Lu Yu is young, he is by no means an ordinary person.


    "I was attacked by a strong man and accidentally fell into the wilderness. You saved me. This is kindness, and I have done what I should do in return, so don''t worry about it."


    Lu Yu suddenly smiled and said: "It''s just right, I also need to live with you to recover."


    Han Rong was overjoyed, and quickly said: "Senior, you are joking, it is our luck that you can walk with us."

 Chapter 5566

    Lu Yu showed his strength twice in a row, and immediately won the unanimous respect of the Han family caravan.


    In Lu Yu''s speech, he also described his situation as fighting with others, and accidentally fell to the wilderness with serious injuries.


    This statement was also approved by Han Rong and Han Xinrou.


    After all, in the practice world, it is common to get injured in fighting.


    "Master Lu, you are not only good at alchemy, are you also good at fighting skills?" Han Xinrou has become a curious baby, and will come to ask Lu Yu for advice every now and then.


    She would only pick the time when Lu Yu left the customs, and would not bother Lu Yu much during normal times.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "I understand a little bit."


    "You''re too modest." Han Rong asked tentatively: "According to senior''s methods, I''m afraid there are almost no opponents in the Xuanxian territory, and even the realm master realm can fight."


    She was knocking around, trying to get Lu Yu''s true strength.


    But how could these little tricks be hidden from Lu Yu''s eyes? Lu Yu took a sip of tea and did not choose to answer.


    "Being able to fight against the Realm Master Realm! Even if he was the City Lord of Chaozhou City back then, he was only a fairyland!"


    Han Xinrou''s eyes widened, quite surprised.


    It''s no wonder she was surprised, the nether world and the heavenly world are incomparable.


    There are not many strong people here, and the general strength is not as good as that of the heavens. Because the resources of the netherworld are relatively scarce, there will not be too many strong people here.


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    Lu Yu said: "Looking at the fish in the abyss, it''s better to retreat and make a net. There are always superior people outside the sky, can''t they be replaced?"


    Lu Yu looked at Han Xinrou again: "Make good use of the merit you have made, and it will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    ...


    ten days later.


    The Han family caravan finally arrived at Ruyi City.


    A majestic giant city stands in front of everyone, like a colossal monster, covering the sky and the sun, with a strong momentum.


    The city gate is deep, and flags are planted on the majestic battlements. The Duan family''s totem flag with square holes and round coins is floating in the air.


    Before stepping into Ruyi City, you can feel the prosperity of this place, enough to pass through the spacious streets of sixteen carriages side by side, criss-crossing in the city, and there are many shops on both sides of the road.


    "Selling newspapers! Selling newspapers! Daqin invaded the Nether Territory, and the entire Yan family was wiped out."


    "The triennial Ten Thousand Merchants Conference is about to start, and the winner can compete for the 30,000-acre territory of Kuangfengya."


    The commercial atmosphere here is quite strong.


    The Duan family even developed the "Di Bao", which is specially distributed among the people.


    On both sides of the street, there are many people doing business. This is the largest commercial city in the Eighteen Nether Realms, and miracles happen every day.


    The Han family also settled a piece of land in Ruyi City. As soon as the caravan entered, a handsome man walked out to greet him.


    "Congratulations on the smooth return of the eldest lady!"


    The handsome man went out to greet him with a smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be Cui Shenxiu''s guest, please go out to meet me." Han Rong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this handsome man appear.


    The man in front of him is one of the guest ministers of the Han family, named Cui Shenxiu.


    Cui Shenxiu is famous for his killing methods, and he can be called a major weapon of the Han family. His appearance proves that the caravan is completely safe.


    "Where, I heard that the eldest lady was attacked on the road, and I was shocked. Come out and have a look."


    Cui Shenxiu set her eyes on the carriage behind her.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze suddenly.


    I saw Han Xinrou, who was dressed in white and looked like a fair lady, was by Lu Yu''s side at the moment, talking and laughing from time to time.


    In the past few days, Lu Yu discovered that the girl in front of him was not only good-hearted, but also knowledgeable, knowing everything from ancient to modern.


    Lu Yu also dabbled in a wide range of fields. The two were both Confucian monks, and they chatted from all over the world.


    Being a human being for two generations, coupled with a strong inheritance, Lu Yu''s words are eloquent and meaningful, and Han Xinrou can gain something every time he talks about something.


    At this moment, Han Xinrou, like a little girl, surrounded Lu Yu, shining brilliantly.


    "Elder Han Rong, who is this man?" Cui Shenxiu''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    Han Rong frowned, and she suddenly murmured inwardly that it was no secret that Cui Shenxiu was interested in Miss Han.


    "Don''t be rash, this is Master Lu. We can come back smoothly, thanks to him." Han Rong quickly reminded.


    "Master Lu? Hehehe, a brat is also worthy of being called a master?"


    Cui Shenxiu sneered and said, "Missy is pure-minded, I''m afraid she will be deceived by some young lady again."

 Chapter 5567

    Han Rong''s face turned cold: "Cui Keqing, what do you mean, do you think I will be deceived too?"


    The strength shown by Lu Yu is real.


    Shi Husha was killed right in front of him, and he had no room to fight back, not to mention even Han Tieniu who was on the verge of death, Lu Yu healed him within a snap of his fingers.


    Han Rong has seen this kind of ghost trick with his own eyes, so how could it be fake?


    After listening to Han Rong''s description, Cui Shenxiu still had a sneer on her face.


    "So what? Maybe he stole the pill from somewhere, and was found and seriously injured." Cui Shenxiu swore, "As for the ten tigers, it''s just a joke. These ten people wandered around Ruyi City before. Later, the site was taken over by the gangs in the city, and they ran out to become bandits in desperation. I can kill all these homeless dogs by myself."


    Cui Shenxiu''s words were filled with absolute confidence.


    He also exuded a domineering aura, even stronger than Han Rong.


    "Miss, it''s been a hard journey." Cui Shenxiu stepped forward to greet her with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Ke Qing Cui. Master Lu, this is one of the high-ranking guest ministers of our Han family, with unfathomable cultivation." Han Xinrou introduced.


    Unfathomable?


    Lu Yu glanced at Cui Shenxiu, and with a sweep of his spiritual sense, he already understood this person''s cultivation level.


    Earth Immortal peak.


    This kind of cultivation is indeed quite good in a small family. Even in the Great Qin Dynasty, you can lead the army and become the guarding general.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Huh?" Cui Shenxiu frowned.


    When he saw Lu Yu, he had already released the strongest coercion, and he was ready to suppress Lu Yu in terms of momentum.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu didn''t react in the slightest, his complexion was as usual, and he didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "Cui Keqing, where is my father?" Han Xinrou asked.


    Cui Shenxiu said: "The Patriarch is discussing important matters in the City Lord''s Mansion, and he can''t come here yet."


    Han Xinrouqiong wrinkled her nose slightly, but she still nodded obediently: "Well, since my Han family entered Ruyi City, there have been a lot of things to do. Dad has a lot of work going on every day, so I won''t bother you much."


    "Hehe, Missy doesn''t have to worry about it. After Patriarch returns, if he hears that Missy has returned, he will be very happy." Cui Shenxiu smiled lightly.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Lu Yu followed the crowd into the Han Mansion.


    Because of Lu Yu''s righteousness, the Han family arranged him in the courtyard where only VIPs can live.


    Lu Yu was also so happy, his soul had recovered a lot, and now it was time to fully recover.


    In the middle of the night, the Han family held a sumptuous dinner to clean up Han Xinrou.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to participate. After declining Han Xinrou''s invitation, Lu Yu returned to the house.


    When the elixir enters the body, the soul returns to its origin.


    As Lu Yu uttered a series of magic formulas and merged into his soul, his spirit and soul glowed brightly, and there was a trembling sound that shocked the world.


    Hum -- With a faint roar, a bright circle of light appeared behind Lu Yu''s head, filled with many mysterious divine words.


    "The last scar on the road has been repaired, and the soul has returned to its peak!"


    There was an unfathomable breath in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Without the restraint of the ancestor''s remnant soul, Lu Yu''s recovery effect suddenly improved greatly, and finally returned to the peak level of the past.


    "It''s time to go to the Duan family and settle the accounts."

 Chapter 5568

    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside.


    Lu Yu''s consciousness moved outside, and his brows frowned slightly.


    In the courtyard where he was staying, more than a dozen people blatantly broke in, aggressive and malicious.


    "Master Lu, please go out and meet me."


    The leader walked in with his head held high, and he didn''t feel that he was impolite at all, instead he yelled loudly.


    This person is exactly the guest of the Han family, Cui Shenxiu, whom I met at the door earlier!


    "Squeal!"


    Lu Yu stood up and opened the door: "What do you want from me?"


    "Hahaha, Master Lu, it''s a great pity that I didn''t see you at the dinner before. We people are also very curious about the existence of the strong man who can kill the ten tigers." Cui Shenxiu said.


    His words were quite earnest, but he looked Lu Yu up and down with just a pair of eyes, as if provocative.


    Following behind Cui Shenxiu were a dozen or so guests of the Han family, and they also showed unfriendly expressions.


    "So? You also want to challenge me?" Lu Yu was not afraid at all.


    As early as when he came to Han''s house, Lu Yu had already sensed that Cui Shenxiu had bad intentions.


    However, at Lu Yu''s level, he no longer cared about such small thoughts. The two levels are different, so what he sees and thinks is naturally very different.


    "No shame, who do you think you are, let us challenge you?"


    "Stop pretending, you''re just a brat, even if you practiced in the womb, you won''t achieve much. How dare you lie to our eldest lady!"


    Cui Shenxiu strode forward, her boots fell into the ground, and she felt like the mountains were shaking for a while, she was fierce and unparalleled: "Although I don''t know what methods you used to make Han Rong believe you, but you can''t fool me."


    Behind Cui Shenxiu, a group of Han family guests also showed their strength and showed their sharpness.


    Lu Yu smiled, and said in a flat tone: "I am a distinguished guest in the Han family, is this how you treat distinguished guests?"


    "What kind of distinguished guest are you..."


    Cui Shenxiu took a step forward and was about to speak when suddenly a soft voice rang out in his ears.


    "stop!"


    It turned out to be Han Xinrou, I don''t know what appeared here.


    Han Xinrou was wearing a long light green dress, her graceful figure was outlined exquisitely, like a fairy walking out of a painting, she was graceful and graceful.


    "Guests, what are you doing here?" Han Xinrou asked coldly with a frosty face.


    "Miss."


    The guest officials following behind Cui Shenxiu suddenly showed embarrassment.


    They also just came here with Cui Shenxiu to help out, but they didn''t expect to offend the eldest lady of the Han family.


    "Xinrou, don''t be fooled by him. I want to say that it''s really nothing to kill the ten tigers. If it were me, I could kill that group of people with a snap of my fingers."


    Cui Shenxiu is full of confidence.


    "But you weren''t there."


    Han Xinrou said indifferently: "I hope you will give me enough respect, and don''t treat my distinguished guests like this."


    "Humph!"


    Cui Shenxiu''s expression was uncertain, but in the end she snorted coldly: "Just wait, you will know sooner or later that I am good to you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked Lu Yu up and down, and said coldly, "So you just hide behind women and rely on women for protection?"


    Lu Yu frowned, but without answering, he slapped him.


    "You still dare to do it! Haha, you''re looking for death!" Cui Shenxiu was not angry but happy when she saw Lu Yu do it, and used all her magic power to protect her.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s golden handprint came down like thunder.


    Cui Shenxiu couldn''t bear the tremendous force, and suddenly spat out blood, her bones were shattered into countless pieces, and she was sent flying far away.


    "A trash, how dare you make noise at my place!" Lu Yu said indifferently.

 Chapter 5569

    "what!"


    The guests of the Han family who were following Cui Shenxiu suddenly showed horror in their eyes.


    They are very aware of Cui Shenxiu''s ability, he is already one of the most powerful among the Han family''s guest ministers.


    A master at the peak of the Earth Immortal was actually slapped unconscious by Lu Yu, and even his body''s bones were broken countless times, and he was paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    "I just met him by chance, and you all plan to come here to trouble me. Do you think Lu is easy to bully?"


    Lu Yu said coldly.


    Those Ke Qing''s faces were ashen, these people just got involved in the middle, thought that Lu Yu would be easy to bully, but it turned out to be such a result.


    They turned around and left, not intending to tangle with Lu Yu.


    These people have already seen clearly that Lu Yu''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, and I am afraid he is really a master. Cui Shenxiu kicked the iron board, it was his own bad luck, these people are not willing to touch bad luck.


    "Come as soon as you say, leave as soon as you say, do you still take Lu in your eyes?" Lu Yu chased after him.


    "what do you want to do!"


    "This place is the Han family, and we are the guests of the Han family!"


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yu would not give up and wanted to suppress them all.


    Lu Yu sneered: "It''s your own fault. This is the choice you made, so you should bear the consequences."


    "Master Lu, please hold back." Han Xinrou knew Lu Yu''s strength very well, so she spoke quickly.


    But it was too late for her to say this.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu stomped his foot, the earth trembled, and loud noises like thunder came from all directions.


    A strong sense of shock swept over like an earth dragon turning over, and the dozen or so guest lords vomited blood from the shock, and all collapsed on the ground.


    With one kick, all the guests will be suppressed!


    Han Xinrou''s heart trembled when she saw it, and a strange look flickered in her eyes.


    "For the Han family''s sake, I won''t kill you guys, just take him away." Lu Yu waved his hand, his voice indifferent.


    "The next time you dare to offend me, you will die."


    Hearing these words, the dozen or so guests dared not delay, stood up unsteadily, and helped the unconscious Cui Shenxiu to leave in embarrassment.


    "Several guest ministers are actually defeated!"


    "Who is this person, so strong!"


    Some Han family children watched this scene from a long distance, and they all showed shock when they saw Lu Yu easily suppressing a group of guest officials.


    Especially many maids of the Han family, they were not from the caravan, and it was the first time they saw Lu Yu, they all showed shock at this moment.


    "You all back down!"


    Han Xinrou stepped forward and said loudly: "Pass my order, no one is allowed to approach the VIP''s house, and those who violate it will be punished severely!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of Han family guards and maids in the distance saluted and left.


    They have already seen that there is a reason for their eldest lady to protect Lu Yu. The young man in front of him has boundless strength.


    After doing all this, Han Xinrou looked at Lu Yu apologetically:


    "I''m really sorry for disturbing Master Lu."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and smiled faintly: "It''s okay, in this practice world, grievances are common. You don''t blame this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Han Xinrou breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I have ordered someone to find some medicinal materials from the medicinal material library. Master Lu, you have superb alchemy techniques, but you should be able to use these medicinal herbs."


    She took out a storage bag and handed it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu swept his consciousness, and immediately found a large amount of medicinal materials in the storage bag.

 Chapter 5570

    "Cold underworld grass, yin and yang flowers... these things should be precious medicinal materials only found in the nether world."


    "It''s good, I''ll take it."


    Although some of these medicinal materials are slightly immature in quality, they can only grow in an environment like the Nether Realm, and they cannot be found in the Heaven Realm, so they are extremely precious.


    "Master Lu, aren''t you from the Ninth Realm?" Han Xinrou asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Han Xinrou showed a slight smile: "Master Lu, when you first appeared, the maid looked at your clothes, and the words ''Supervisor of Shangyi'' were sewn on it with gold thread. If I guessed right, you should be from the heavenly realm." people!"


    There was a little star in her eyes, and she looked at Lu Yu with burning eyes.


    "You are thoughtful."


    Lu Yu said: "That''s right, I am indeed from the heavens."


    It''s hard to hide this kind of thing. Every time he shows his strength, more and more people will inquire about him.


    But Lu Yu didn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, this time his soul body recovered, he just wanted to go directly to Duan''s house.


    "it is as expected!"


    Han Xinrou rubbed her hands excitedly: "You are an official of Daqin, right? I heard that there are many members of the Lu Party in Daqin, who can enter the court as an official or serve as a high official in the borderlands when they are less than 30 years old. You are also a member of the Lu Party Are you right? With your strength, you should at least be a high-ranking official above the Star Lord, right? By the way, have you ever met the Great Qin Emperor? I am very curious. The family is destroyed..."


    Lu Yu was a little strange and said: "Daqin and the Ninth Realm are enemies, since you know my identity, why didn''t you report me to the Duan family?"


    Han Xinrou shook her head: "This was not done by a gentleman. My Han family belongs to the Wensheng family. This matter must not be done."


    She said bluntly: "The Netherworld has been in chaos for a long time, and the war is endless. The reason is the lack of a unified force to reorganize the rivers and mountains of the Netherworld. Whether it is the Ninth Realm or other realms, there are many princes and ghost kings everywhere. Divide land and rule, causing endless wars.¡±


    "It would be better if Daqin really wiped out the Duan family and unified the Nether Realm. The Nether Realm has a vast territory. Once the war stops and production is fully carried out, this place will become the largest backup supply warehouse in the Heaven Realm!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but look Han Xinrou up and down.


    Although it is located in a remote town in the Ninth Realm, Han Xinrou looks at the world quite thoroughly.


    These words coincided with Lu Yu''s inner thoughts.


    "That''s right, I came to the Ninth Realm to do something for Daqin. So, today I will resign from the eldest lady." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    "You want to leave?" Han Xinrou asked in surprise.


    "There is no permanent banquet in the world, it''s time to say goodbye." Lu Yu said.


    He was going to find Duan Changqing and force him to ask about Nianqiu''s whereabouts, so how could he stay in the Han family all the time?


    A trace of reluctance flashed across Han Xinrou''s eyes.


    She gave a sudden salute and said, "There is something I still want to ask Master Lu for help."


    "What''s up?"


    Han Xinrou hesitated for a moment, and then said: "My Han family, I want to participate in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference and gain a foothold!"


    It turns out that every three years in Ruyi City, a Ten Thousand Merchants Conference will be held to determine the scope of each force.


    The Netherworld is too large, and every three years a large territory will be opened up, and the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference is to resolve the ownership of these territories.


    Every time at the conference, various forces will invite top experts to allow themselves to gain more territory.


    "Father has been busy these days just for this matter. He spent a lot of money to hire a master from Ruyi City, but there are so many masters in Ruyi City, I''m worried it''s still not safe, so I ask Master Lu to help." Han Xinrou frowned slightly , the pretty face is full of pleading.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu shook his head: "I can''t help you with this matter."


    Han Xinrou''s heart tightened and she looked at Lu Yu.


    "Although you are kind to me, I also saved you from danger, and I have repaid this kindness." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Han Xinrou hurriedly said: "I am willing to pay enough, please do it."


    Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Little girl, your Han family probably doesn''t have what I need."


    "There must be. Since you are also a Confucianism cultivator, Master Lu, I beg you to do it with the pen and ink of a literary sage!" Han Xinrou said with firm eyes.


    Wen Sheng pen and ink!


    Lu Yu was startled and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Is it your ancestor''s pen and ink?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Han Xinrou nodded, and said: "My Han family has no foundation in Ruyi City, and it is precarious. I am afraid that these sacred objects will not be able to protect them. The ancestor once said that all his pens and inks can be given to those who are destined. Today, I will make the decision privately. As a bargaining chip, please Master Lu make a move."


    She took out a scroll and handed it to Lu Yu.


    The scroll looked light and fluffy, but when it fell into the hand, it was extremely heavy.


    With a solemn face, Lu Yu slowly unfolded the scroll, and a dragon''s chant came from the scroll, and the awe-inspiring aura pierced the void like the morning glow after the rain.


    "The breath of a dragon becomes a cloud, and the cloud is as strong as a dragon."


    With just a few words, Lu Yu felt as if a divine dragon descended in front of him, chanting mightily and washing his body.


    Lu Yu''s eyes widened, feeling the supreme power coming from it.


    "The ancestor of your Han family turned out to be Mr. Changli Han Yu!"

 Chapter 5571

    The long scroll exudes an ancient atmosphere, and each word seems to be extremely heavy, and it feels heavy in the hand.


    This is the phenomenon produced by the manifestation of awe-inspiring aura. The literary sage writes a lot of words, and the works he writes are quite weighty.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Han Yu''s descendants here, but he is the literary and Taoist master of the Tang Dynasty in the middle ages. How could he become a literary saint?"


    Lu Yu had doubts in his heart, but his eyes stayed on the scroll and never moved away.


    The interior of the scroll exudes a faint scent of books. Although it has been a long time, there is no smell of decay. This is because of the influence of the aura of grandeur.


    The characters in it are even more vigorous and natural.


    Seeing words is like seeing people, the image of a tall and stalwart literary master suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s mind.


    "This article is "Dragon Talk". It uses the dragon as the king and the cloud as the minister to explain the relationship between the emperor and his ministers. However, this chapter has actually formed a sacred volume, which can sharpen people''s spiritual power. With my current level of spirituality, I have all of them. A trace of refinement!"


    In Lu Yu''s heart, there was a touch of joy.


    This was an unexpected harvest, no one would have imagined that he would be rescued by members of the Han family, and even be connected with this well-known Wen Dao master family in the history books.


    If not, although Lu Yu would not be buried in the belly of a wolf, he would not be able to recover his strength so quickly.


    Han Xinju said: "Master Lu is really knowledgeable about the past and the present. My ancestor was relegated to Chaozhou as the governor because he offended the Buddhist sect. The ancestor enlightened here and eventually became a sage of literature and Taoism."


    "Sure enough." Lu Yu suddenly realized that it was exactly as he had imagined.


    Even in the long history of the Middle Ages, there were very few people who could become sages, and each of them was a rare existence. If there really was a sage with the surname Han, it was impossible for him not to know about it.


    Unexpectedly, that great literary master would become a literary saint in a place like Netherworld, no wonder he knew nothing about it.


    "The Tang Dynasty in the Middle Ages once invaded the Netherworld, and wanted to completely recover this place. Unexpectedly, the national strength of the Tang Dynasty weakened halfway, and even the territory of the heavenly realm could not be fully controlled, so the plan to attack the Netherworld was shelved."


    "The Tang Dynasty once left many pioneer fortresses in the Nether Realm, and Chaozhou City should be one of them. When the Tang Dynasty collapsed, the Nether Jiedu Envoy who stayed here was also assassinated, and this place became a land without an owner."


    Many memories flashed in Lu Yu''s mind.


    The Han family should have stayed in the Netherworld at this time.


    After several generations of inheritance, the Han family has long lost its original glory, but it still retains the heritage of the Wensheng family.


    The scroll in his hand suddenly became heavy and boundless. Any scroll of sage''s pen and ink is extremely precious and invaluable.


    Han Yu can let future generations give gifts to those who are destined, which naturally shows his heart.


    "You really gave me an offer I couldn''t refuse." Lu Yu put the scroll in his cuff.


    "So, Master Lu, did you agree?"


    Han Xinrou was overjoyed, her pretty face became even more attractive.


    "The Ten Thousand Merchants Conference was held at Duan''s house. It just so happens that I have something to do with Duan''s house." Lu Yu said lightly.


    It was not the first time for him to participate in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference. In his previous life, Lu Yu also showed his prominence at the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference and gained quite a high reputation.


    Unexpectedly, in the vicissitudes of life, another life passed in the blink of an eye, and he came to the origin again.

 Chapter 5572

    "That''s right, the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference was held in the Riyueping of the Duan family."


    Han Xinrou was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "It seems that Master Lu also knows something about the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, so I won''t go into details. Everything is due to Master Lu."


    She was very happy that she was able to find a top expert for the Han family.


    As for Lu Yu, he also felt that it was easy to do, after all, the Wanshang Conference was held at Duan''s house. What''s more, things like Wensheng treasures are very precious. Now that Lu Yu has encountered them, he definitely has no reason to let them go.


    "Master Lu seems to be looking for trouble with the Duan family. They are the royal family that controls the Ninth Realm. They are powerful and strong like a cloud. You must not be rash." Han Xinrou still reminded her.


    Lu Yu was born in Daqin.


    But at this moment, the Ninth Realm blatantly contradicts Da Qin. It is conceivable that Lu Yu''s purpose of coming here is definitely to target the Duan family.


    "It''s okay, I just came to see an old friend." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Han Xinrou felt relieved.


    She was really worried that Lu Yu rushed into Duan''s house regardless. He was no match for four hands with two fists, no matter how powerful he was, it would be useless in front of a behemoth like the Duan family.


    "Master Lu, please wait here for a while. When Dad comes back tomorrow, I will introduce you to him." Han Xinrou was quite polite.


    "Also."


    Lu Yu agreed and had no choice but to stay at Han''s house.


    With nothing to do, Lu Yu began to study the scroll in his hand.


    "Thin Sun and Moon, Fu Guangjing, Megatron, God''s Transformation..."


    Lu Yu recited the words on the scroll sentence by sentence, his eyes seemed to be alive with mysterious meaning.


    The soul shuddered, like a person who had been hungry for a long time, suddenly drank clear water, and felt comfortable all over his body.


    The former ancient literary sage "Kong" studied fairy music and immersed himself in it for a long time, but he forgot the taste of meat after a long time. This is because his soul has been greatly nourished, and he has forgotten many desires of the flesh.


    Lu Yu''s current state is like this.


    The only thing that can make Tianzun''s soul improve again is probably only Wen Sheng''s pen and ink.


    This ink is like a whetstone, constantly sharpening the spirit and making it stronger.


    Taking spiritual consciousness as an example, Lu Yu''s spiritual consciousness can see a billion miles without any hindrance, but now that it has grown, his spiritual consciousness has skyrocketed to a distance of 1.2 billion miles.


    This is just one of the changes, in addition to this, there are many magical and mysterious growths.


    The progress of the mind and soul can bring about many qualitative leaps, it can be photographed, the comprehension is amazing, the mind is infinite, and it can have many magical effects. Some literary sages and Confucianists, although their offensive methods are not strong, they can cultivate things quite quickly, and they can handle government affairs like a fish in water, which is precisely because of this.


    "If there is a way, it would be great to get Han Changli''s complete anthology."


    This idea suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s mind.


    If you practice as usual and want to break through to the next level, you don''t know when it will be. If you want to break through again, you need some adventures.


    Lu Yu continued to read "Long Shuo" through, using its articles to sharpen his soul and continuously strengthen his soul.


    The next day, Han Xinrou came to Lu Yu''s door.


    "Master Lu, it''s time for us to go." Han Xinrou said softly.


    Lu Yu pushed open the door and walked out of the house.


    When Han Xinrou saw Lu Yu walking out, her heart skipped a beat suddenly, her eyelids drooped, as if she wanted to avoid Lu Yu''s gaze.


    She actually found that Lu Yu''s eyes exuded a sharp edge like a sharp sword.

 Chapter 5573

    The Han family, Wangchao Building.


    The high-rise building has nine floors and is named after "Wangchao", which also represents the Han family''s longing for their homeland.


    "This building is the first building built by our Han family in Ruyi City. When our Han family becomes stronger in the future, we will definitely regain Chaozhou City!" Han Xinrou said while leading the way for Lu Yu.


    At that time, Han Yu, the ancestor of the Han family, was named the governor of Chaozhou by the Tang Dynasty.


    But when the Han family really moved to Chaozhou, Datang had already declined, and their Han family would stay in Nether forever.


    "Your Han family will be strong in the future."


    Along the way, Lu Yu also met many Han family children.


    These Han family children are different from many family children in the Netherworld, they have awe-inspiring aura.


    Obviously, although the Han family has lived in the Netherworld for many years, they still have not forgotten the Confucianism. Among the hundreds of schools of practice, although the practice of the Confucian school is not the fastest, it is the most orthodox. If it accumulates for a long time, the Han family will inevitably rise strongly.


    "Then I''ll borrow a good word from Master Lu." Han Xinrou smiled faintly, just as Lu Yu''s comfort.


    The two came to the top floor of Wangchao Building, where many people were already sitting.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a long beard, and he was quite handsome. From the traces on his eyebrows and eyes, it could be seen that he was somewhat similar to Han Xinrou.


    "Father, I brought Master Lu here."


    Han Xinrou gave a sweet cry, and ran over to grab the middle-aged man''s arm.


    The middle-aged man is the head of the Han family, Han Zhengsu.


    Han Zhengsu stroked Han Xinrou''s head, showing a pampering expression: "You, let dad handle these family matters, so don''t worry about it."


    "How can I not worry about it? My father has already said that as a member of the Han family, the safety of the Han family must be on my mind." Han Xinrou wrinkled her nose slightly.


    Han Zhengsu shook his head with a smile, and suddenly looked at Lu Yu: "It''s Master Lu, right? I''ve heard about it from Han Rong. Your Excellency took action out of righteousness, especially for saving the little girl. I am very grateful!"


    "It''s nothing more than lifting a finger!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    He saw that Han Zhengsu actually had the cultivation base of Xuanxian Realm, and he was still in the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    This kind of cultivation is enough to rule the roost in many cities.


    It''s just that this place is Ruyi City after all, and there are so many masters. A Profound Immortal master can dominate in other places, but in a place like Ruyi City, the Profound Immortal Realm is a bit inferior.


    Han Zhengsu sized Lu Yu up and down, and suddenly a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Looking at Master Lu''s age, he shouldn''t be too old. I don''t know where to get high?"


    "I''m just a casual cultivator." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Oh?" Han Zhengsu''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    A mere casual cultivator really doesn''t deserve his attention.


    What''s more, judging by Lu Yu''s age, he was too young, more like an apprentice.


    "Come here!" Han Zhengsu called the butler and gave some instructions.


    Soon, the housekeeper of the Han family came to Lu Yu with a smile and a storage bag.


    "Patriarch Han, what do you mean?" Lu Yu asked with a frown.


    Han Zhengsu smiled and said, "Master Lu...hehe, let''s call you that. As for me, I am very grateful to you for saving my daughter. As for the upcoming Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, I will have to rely on you."


    After finishing speaking, Han Zhengsu pointed to the storage bag and said, "Here, there are five billion spirit stones, enough to express my gratitude."

 Chapter 5574

    Five billion spirit stones is an astronomical figure for casual cultivators.


    If there is such a large-scale cash flow, it is enough to buy a property and settle down.


    Han Zhengsu is very courageous in his work, if he is an ordinary casual cultivator, it is absolutely impossible to receive such treatment. However, Lu Yu saved his daughter after all, and Han Zhengsu must of course make an equivalent return.


    "Patriarch Han, I appreciate your kindness, but Ling Ai has already paid the fee, so it is inconvenient for me to charge more."


    Lu Yu waved his hand and chose to refuse.


    He has no shortage of money.


    The only thing in the Han family that he can pay attention to is the classics of Wen Sheng.


    "What do you mean I paid the reward?" Han Zhengsu looked at his daughter.


    Han Xinju said: "Father, I have already given the ancestor''s "Dragon Talk" to Master Lu!"


    "You! Sigh! How can you give such a precious thing to others at will?" Han Zhengsu said through voice transmission with an anxious look on his face.


    Han Xinrou spoke bluntly: "At the beginning, our ancestors deliberately left some pens and inks, so that my Han family could use pens and inks in exchange for benefits to tide over the difficulties. Besides, Master Lu''s cultivation is advanced, he is definitely worthy of Wen Sheng''s pens and inks!"


    "As a casual cultivator, just give me some money. It''s not worth the literary sage''s pen and ink! You should tell me what to say about you!" Han Zhengsu was obviously very angry, but he still loved his daughter very much after all, and he was still not angry.


    Both of them transmitted sound with spiritual thoughts, which seemed to be hidden, but they couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s perception.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained the same. He has not revealed his true identity now, and it is normal for him to be looked down upon.


    And Lu Yu had specifically asked Han Xinrou not to reveal his identity outside.


    "Patriarch Han, if I lose, I will return the nobleman''s "Long Shuo" without taking any money." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Forget it, my gentleman of the Han family said that since I gave it to you as a gift, there is absolutely no reason to want it back." Han Zhengsu sighed, shook his head and left.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but look at Han Zhengsu more, he really has a lot of heart to be the head of the Han family.


    "Master Lu, I''m sorry, Dad is too anxious. Although my Han family moved to Ruyi City, I still don''t have a piece of property to make a living. This time, the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference is very important, and there must be no loss."


    Han Xinrou apologized and saluted Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly and waved his hand, how could he take this matter to heart.


    "Master Lu, you''re here." Han Rong also stepped out from the crowd of elders and said respectfully to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded. At that time, when the Han family caravan was on its way to Ruyi City, Lu Yu also pointed out to Han Rong, and Han Rong regarded Lu Yu as a god for a while.


    "With Master Lu in charge, my Han family is invincible this time!" Han Rong said happily.


    "Invincible? What a big tone!"


    In the distance, there was a burst of cold laughter.


    "Who!" A sullen look flashed across Han Rong''s face.


    She is an elder of the Han family, and she is an unambiguous existence in the Han family on weekdays, but she was contradicted here.


    But when she turned her head, her face suddenly changed, and the scolding that was about to blurt out was swallowed back again.


    An old man in rich brocade clothes slowly walked over. He still held two Wenwan walnuts in his hands. His face was rich and graceful, and a look of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, it turns out to be Master Ye, please come in quickly!"


    Not far away, hearty laughter came, and Han Zhengsu walked quickly.

 Chapter 5575

    "Master Ye, please come in quickly. I planned to send someone to pick you up, but unfortunately I didn''t find you in your Xianju, so I missed the time."


    Han Zhengsu''s face was full of apology, and he couldn''t stop apologizing as soon as they met, his posture was quite low.


    He is the Patriarch of the Han family. Although the Han family is a small family, after all, there were literary sages and some backgrounds. But now seeing the old man in front of him, his attitude is quite respectful.


    "Master Ye!"


    "Master Ye, you are here!"


    The Han family members present stood up one after another to welcome the old man.


    "This is Master Ye Lingtian, who is known as one of the three Ruyi masters, and was invited by our Han family with a lot of money."


    Han Xinrou whispered: "This time, Master Ye is the main force in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference."


    Ruyi Sanjie?


    Lu Yu shook his head, he had never heard of such a name.


    Glancing at this Ye Lingtian, this person actually has the cultivation base of the late Xuanxian.


    Back then, when Lu Yu first came to the Heaven Realm, some officials of the third and fourth ranks in the court were no more than this kind of strength. It seems that Han Zhengsu did not choose people blindly, and there is still some basis.


    Ye Lingtian didn''t speak, he found a grand chair and sat down casually, picked up the teacup and sipped carefully.


    "This..." The others couldn''t help but wonder for a while.


    Although Ye Lingtian was well-known, it was a bit unusual to act like this.


    Behind Ye Lingtian, a purple-clothed disciple said loudly: "My master just left his residence to fight Chen Tianying on Tianzhu Mountain outside Ruyi City. He rushed here just after the fight."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Han Rong exclaimed, "But Chen Tianying, one of the three Ruyi masters?"


    This news is so shocking!


    The Three Ruyi Masters represent the three most outstanding casual cultivators in Ruyi City. They are famous and powerful, and many forces try to win over the three of them every year.


    "To correct one point, from now on, only my master will be the number one casual cultivator." The purple-clothed disciple said proudly, "Just an hour ago, my master killed Chen Tianying with his sword at Tianzhu Mountain!"


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    An elder of the Han family murmured: "Sword beheading a Xuanxian master, and he can come here to drink tea calmly... you are indeed Master Ye!"


    Everyone sighed and looked at Ye Lingtian with respect.


    "Hahaha! Master Ye, you gave me a big surprise!" Han Zhengsu laughed.


    He invited such a peerless master, it was like swallowing a reassurance stone, and he was at ease immediately.


    "Patriarch Han, the reputation of my master is known everywhere. I am afraid that the reward you gave before will have to be increased." The purple-clothed disciple said unceremoniously.


    "Yes! Of course, Master Ye, just mention it, and my Han family will definitely satisfy it with all my strength." Han Zhengsu said excitedly.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Lingtian coughed and opened his cloudy eyes: "I heard that the Han family is a family of literary sages, and the ancestor is the sage Han Changli of the Tang Dynasty."


    "That''s right, it''s the ancestor." Han Zhengsu nodded.


    Ye Lingtian suddenly smiled, and grinned with wrinkles all over his face: "This old man wants the thirteen articles left by the sages of your Han family. If you agree, this old man will take the land of Kuangfengya for your Han family."


    Han Zhengsu frowned slightly, and said, "Thirteen pieces of calligraphy, I''m afraid I can''t hand them over to Your Excellency."


    Before Ye Lingtian finished speaking, the purple-clothed disciple next to him suddenly snorted coldly: "Patriarch Han thinks that my master is not worth these thirteen calligraphy!"


    "That''s not the case, but the "Long Shuo" chapter has been given to others." Han Zhengsu told the truth.


    "Oh? Who took it!" A cold light flashed across Ye Lingtian''s eyes.

 Chapter 5576

    "I took it."


    A cold voice came out, and when everyone looked over, they saw Lu Yu sitting on the teacher''s chair, drinking tea calmly.


    Lu Yu looked at Ye Lingtian and said calmly, "You are late, "Dragon Talk" has already belonged to me in advance."


    Lu Yu spoke suddenly and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Apart from Ye Lingtian and the others, only the upper echelons of the Han family were able to come here. When they suddenly saw a strange face, they couldn''t help being curious.


    "Who is this person, dare to talk to Master Ye like this here."


    "I heard that it was an expert I met on the way, who killed the bandits, even Cui Shenxiu was defeated by him."


    "The strength is good, but he is a bit too young. He should be young and frivolous and doesn''t know the depth. He doesn''t think about where this is."


    There are many high-level members of the Han family around, and they all choose to stand on the sidelines at this moment.


    Lu Yu dared to challenge Ye Lingtian here, he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Where did this stupid thing come from? Hurry up and hand over Wen Sheng''s pen and ink, that''s not something you can have!" The purple-clothed disciple stepped forward and shouted in a cold voice.


    As Ye Lingtian''s disciple, his attitude is quite arrogant.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he said coldly, "I''m talking to your master, do you want to interrupt me?"


    The purple-clothed disciple was furious: "What kind of thing are you, dare to act presumptuously in front of my master!"


    "He is my honored guest!"


    Han Xinrou stepped forward with a gloomy expression.


    "Miss Han, you..." The purple-clothed disciple''s face changed slightly.


    He could scold Lu Yu, an unknown person, but he didn''t dare to speak like that when facing the eldest lady of the Han family.


    "That''s right, this is Master Lu, and also the strong man that my Han family invited to help out." Han Rong also stood up and said.


    The two high-ranking members of the Han family stood up for Lu Yu one after another, and the purple-clothed disciple suddenly became frightened. He snorted coldly: "The pen and ink of the Wensheng can only be used to the greatest effect in the hands of my master."


    The purple-clothed disciple said proudly: "I forgot to tell you the Han family, my master is a Confucianism cultivator!"


    Han Zhengsu''s body shook, and he said in surprise, "Master Ye is not practicing swordsmanship, how could he be a Confucianist?"


    Only then did Ye Lingtian slowly put down his teacup, and wrote casually: "Three days ago, this old man reached the peak of his understanding of the "Hao Ran Sword Art", and now he can finally announce it to the public."


    Hiss - there was a sound of sucking air from around.


    "No wonder Master Ye was able to defeat Chen Tianying, so you are still a Confucianism cultivator!"


    "Although Confucianism cultivators are not fast in practice, they are known for their calm foundation, second only to sword cultivators in the same realm. Master Ye''s dual cultivation of Confucianism and swords must be amazing!"


    Han Zhengsu was obviously also shocked: "I have also practiced the "Great Ran Sword Art", but now I am stuck at the second level and cannot improve. Master Ye has cultivated to the peak level, at least the fifth level!"


    Amidst the compliments, the corners of Ye Lingtian''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Young man, I don''t need to force you. You give me "Dragon Talk", and I am willing to buy it from you at the price of one billion spiritual stones." Ye Lingtian looked at Lu Yu.


    Although he said that he would not use momentum to suppress others, but there was always an immortal coercion exuding from his body, which suddenly descended, making people frightened.


    Han Xinruan and Han Rong''s face changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu, whom they had invited, would have a conflict with Ye Lingtian.


    "Let me see it this way."


    Lu Yu put down his teacup, and said, "Why don''t Patriarch Han give me all Han Yu''s anthology, a mere Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, I am enough, and you don''t need to spend money to invite others."

 Chapter 5577

    There were a lot of strange eyes from around, and they fell on Lu Yu one after another.


    This young man was too ignorant, he thought this was some kind of place, and he dared to speak wild words.


    You know, the Wanshang Conference determines the future lifeline of each family. Every time at the conference, life and death are fought, which is quite tragic.


    Han Zhengsu shook his head, of course he couldn''t rely entirely on Lu Yu alone.


    Each family can send up to ten people, and the key to the final victory lies in those masters of the Mysterious Immortal Realm.


    But the Han family couldn''t come up with so many experts from the Mysterious Immortal Realm, and at most they could only gather three of them.


    The other places can only be filled by some strong people in the fairyland.


    Lu Yu''s place was obtained in place of Han Rong. If Han Rong hadn''t strongly recommended Lu Yu, Han Zhengsu would not have entrusted such an important matter to an unknown junior.


    Ye Lingtian put down his teacup and sighed: "It seems that there is nothing to talk about, but unfortunately, the old man originally wanted to have a good relationship with you."


    Han Zhengsu said: "Master Ye, it was unexpected for my Han family to give "Dragon Talk" to others in advance. My Han family is willing to compensate Master."


    "Um."


    Ye Lingtian said in a calm voice: "Actually, taking your things is only a second priority. I also want to try the power of the Haoran Sword Art."


    Han Zhengsu was overjoyed: "Then leave everything to Master Ye!"


    The members of the Han family immediately stepped forward and complimented Ye Lingtian.


    As for Lu Yu, he was thrown aside by them, no one cared about him at all.


    "I''m sorry, Master Lu, but I still can''t convince my father. That Master Ye has a very high reputation in Ruyi City. If it weren''t for my Han family''s literary sage pen and ink, he probably wouldn''t come to help our Han family." Han Xinrou said in a low voice. Lu Yu apologized.


    Lu Yu was very calm: "It''s okay, let''s talk about it later."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the members of the Han family chose to set off immediately without wasting too long.


    Today is the day for the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, and countless families in Ruyi City set off for the venue.


    "Master Ye, please take a seat."


    Han Zhengsu accompanied Ye Lingtian with a smile and sat in the most luxurious carriage of the Han family.


    As for Lu Yu, he was sitting in an ordinary carriage at the back with a group of elders.


    Lu Yu didn''t care, he recited "Long Shuo" over and over again in his heart, and felt that his spiritual power was getting more refined, and his soul was also significantly improved.


    "I''m afraid no one in the heaven would have imagined that Han Yu would become a saint in the Netherworld! This is his own handwriting, and the sacred power contained in it is infinite, and my soul has been upgraded to another level!"


    Lu Yu glanced at the Han family members around him again, and shook his head.


    If it is the Zhang Family of the Imperial Capital, they will pass on every piece of Wen Sheng calligraphy as a treasure. Even though Lu Yu had shown great kindness to Zhang''s family back then, he only borrowed them, and never expected to get any of them.


    But the Han family in front of them actually used tattoos and ink treasures as bargaining chips and transferred them at will.


    Short-sighted ah.


    The Han family may have the background of a literary and sage family, but their vision is destined to limit them, and they can only be a small family in the Netherworld.


    "Han Yu''s anthology, I am bound to get it! However, Patriarch Han believes in Ye Lingtian so much that he actually handed over all the literary works to him, but it is a bit difficult for me to do so."


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to rob by force, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way, not to mention that the Han family is still a Wensheng family.


    "Look at the changes in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference. A late Xuanxian, he can''t make it to the end."


    In his previous life, Lu Yu also participated in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, so he naturally knew how intense it was. In the eyes of the Han family, Ye Lingtian was almost like a god-man, but Lu Yu didn''t think highly of him.

 Chapter 5578

    The sky is dark, dark clouds cover the sky.


    A row of convoys drove across the long street and headed towards Jiuchong Mountain in Ruyi City.


    Ruyi City is backed by Jiuchong Mountain Que, and the first mountain is a pass. The mountains are steep and the peaks are like mountains, which is a natural danger.


    The Duan family is located on this mountain, which is somewhat similar to the hanging island of the Yan family. It is condescending and can have a panoramic view of the entire city.


    In fact, this kind of layout is also very particular. It is located on a high place, so it can naturally get an excellent Fengshui place. This is the place with the richest aura in Ruyi City.


    "It is rumored that the two gods, the sun and the moon, fought in this place back then, shaking the earth. The crushed stones gathered to form a mountain, which eventually became the Nine Layers Mountain. The sunken ground turned into a pit and became the Sun and Moon Altar."


    Han Xinrou leaned against Lu Yu, slowly telling the origin of this place.


    Outside the car window, a huge pit with a large scale came into view. It was a large-scale arena. The four sides of the pit were built into a ring-shaped auditorium. Surrounding the center of the auditorium was a rather large area. An expansive dueling arena.


    At this moment, there was a lot of voices, and there was already a long queue outside, and almost everyone in Ruyi City wanted to come in and watch this grand event.


    Looking at the scene outside the car window, Lu Yu couldn''t help but a memory flashed before his eyes.


    "This is much more spectacular than before. I remember it was just a deep pit." Lu Yu murmured.


    A gust of fragrant wind lingered, Han Xinrou came over, her beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Master Lu has been here before?"


    Han Xinjudao: "This arena was built by the Duan family more than ten years ago. In the past, the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference was held in a deep pit. Now a viewing platform has been built, and people in Ruyi City can come to watch it. Every time Duan Jiaguang It¡¯s already made a lot of money by relying on the tickets.¡±


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s not early to get up early, but it really looks like the character of the Duan family."


    Han Xinju said: "The Duan family started out as a businessman. They can control the Ninth Realm not only because of their background in the royal family, but also because of their layout in the business world. Many families in Ruyi City rely on the Duan family to survive. Anyone who dares to touch the Duan family will touch their lifeblood, and these people will be the first to jump out and resist."


    Han Xinrou knew Lu Yu''s identity. He must have a mission to trouble the Duan family when he came to Ruyi City this time. Han Xinrou also wanted to remind Lu Yu in advance.


    "I see."


    Lu Yu nodded, unable to tell what he was thinking.


    The Han family and their group passed the customs quickly after their identities were verified, and were placed in the venue.


    The huge arena has gathered hundreds of families at this moment, and the Han family is quite inconspicuous among these families.


    A light curtain appeared above everyone''s heads, and the outlines of many territories were reflected on it with formations, which were played in turn in the form of formations.


    Below these territories, descriptions are marked in text, attracting bursts of exclamation.


    "The territory to be contested this time is as much as twenty-five yuan! If my Han family can seize one of them, we will be able to gain a foothold in Ruyi City from now on!"


    Everyone in the Han family was very excited, as if they saw hope for the future.


    "However, the competition is fierce."


    "The Situ family from Nancheng is also here. I hope they don''t set their sights on the territory of Kuangfengya, otherwise we will be in danger."


    "We have Master Ye in command, what are we afraid of them doing?"


    Several members of the Han family stood in the private room and talked unscrupulously.


    They were all placed in a box, and from here, many families could be seen already entering the arena.

 Chapter 5579

    "Boom!"


    Just after many families entered the arena, a loud bell echoed around the arena.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to it, only to see a high platform raised in the middle of the arena, and an old man in black robe sat on it, smiling.


    "It''s Duan Tianyi Ghost King of the Duan family!"


    "He is the guardian ghost king of Ruyi City, and his strength is unfathomable. With him in charge, no one dares to play tricks at the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference this time."


    Many people recognized the identity of the black-robed old man and let out bursts of exclamation.


    "Old man, Duan Tianyi, was ordered by my king to hold this Ten Thousand Merchants Conference. I think you all know the rules, so I won''t go into details. Each family can send ten people to draw lots. Take turns to duel until the family that wins at the end can get that piece of land."


    The voice of the black-robed old man was loud and clear, and there was a touch of aura mixed in his thick voice, which echoed in the void.


    He is the king of ghosts, and he is also the representative of the Duan family in this area. Everyone dared not disrespect him, so Qi claimed that he was.


    Duan Tianyi said: "Next, I will give you half an hour to decide which territory to choose. My Duan family promises that I will not interfere in any territory and let the major families choose duels."


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless talismans were thrown into a black ball in the center of the venue.


    The family that came here had already made up their minds. They didn''t hesitate at all when they arrived here, and immediately made their own choice.


    After an hour, all the talismans were arranged, and then the form with the order of the duel was sent to each family.


    "The first match, the Guo family!"


    Han Zhengsu glanced at the list, but remained calm.


    He turned around, cupped his hands and said, "Master Ye, it''s time to see you!"


    "It''s just a Guo family, hehe, it''s easy to say!" Ye Lingtian showed disdain.


    He stood up and walked towards the arena.


    Ye Lingtian and his purple-clothed disciples walked in the front, while Lu Yu and the other seven Han family powerhouses followed behind.


    The scale of the arena is huge, and fifteen martial arts platforms are placed in the venue, and martial arts competitions are held at the same time.


    Many members of the Han family, seeing such a scene for the first time, held their breath for a while, looking nervously at the scene in front of them.


    And around the arena, cheers have long been heard. Many markets in Ruyi City have been opened this day, and the streets and alleys are all discussing the matter of the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference.


    On the opposite side, ten strong men from the Guo family also stood up, their faces solemn.


    "Master Lu, come on!" Han Xinrou suddenly yelled for some reason, which stunned all the Han family members.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Han Xinrou suddenly blushed and sat back in her seat.


    "Rou''er...wouldn''t it be because she likes this kid that she recommends him?" Seeing his daughter''s behavior, Han Zhengsu couldn''t guess what happened.


    His face suddenly darkened, a mere Lu Yu, a casual cultivator of unknown origin, how could he be worthy of his daughter.


    "After this matter is over, we must drive this kid away!" Han Zhengsu thought in his heart, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone on the stage also heard Han Xinrou''s shout.


    Then Ye Lingtian laughed suddenly: "To deal with a mere Guo family, there is no need for outsiders to do it. Cao Kun, you can fight on behalf of the teacher!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The purple-clothed disciple took a step forward, suddenly shouted loudly, and his clothes rattled all over his body.

 Chapter 5580

    This disciple in purple, named Cao Kun, is Ye Lingtian''s personal disciple.


    At this moment, he shouted loudly, mana surged all over his body, and then he called out a long sword, the edge of which was exposed to frost.


    "kill!"


    Holding a long sword, Cao Kun rushed into the crowd of Guo''s family with one against ten.


    "Zhuzi is looking for death!" The Guo family was furious, and ten strong men also attacked Cao Kun and besieged him.


    Everyone in the Han family was dumbfounded watching this scene.


    "Master Ye, the disciples are under siege, why not let us take action together." An elder of the Han family worried.


    "What are you afraid of? How can you become a peerless powerhouse without going through honing? This is also a good thing for the old man''s disciples. Don''t stop me." Ye Lingtian stroked his beard and said calmly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Han family was completely convinced.


    Just one disciple can beat ten people against each other, how can the master pay back?


    An elder of the Han family took a deep breath: "Famous teachers produce high-quality apprentices. It seems that our Han family hired someone this time, which is considered right."


    The other members of the Han family also nodded one after another. They originally planned to come to help, but they didn''t expect that they were not needed at all, and Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice could clean up each other.


    Lu Yu could not help but smile slightly, this Ye Lingtian really knows how to pretend.


    That Guo family can be seen at a glance as a small family, and the strong people invited are only junior and middle earth immortals.


    And this purple-clothed disciple, Cao Kun, has actually reached the peak of the Earth Immortal''s strength, even stronger than that Han Jiake Qing Cui Shenxiu.


    Cao Kun used Qi to control the sword, using Confucian swordsmanship. For the powerhouse of this small family, it was completely suppressed, and there was no suspense at all.


    The two sides fought for half an hour.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The sound of fighting came out one after another, and as the last Guo family strongman was kicked out, Cao Kun let out a wild roar.


    "Hahaha, remember me all of you. My name is Cao Kun. If you see me when you go out, stay away."


    The strong faces of the Guo family were pale, and they beat one out of ten, but they were all suppressed, and they all left in a hurry.


    "Master, fulfill your mission!" Cao Kun turned around and saluted Ye Lingtian.


    Ye Lingtian nodded and exclaimed, "Good! Well done!"


    "It really is a young talent, I admire it!"


    "Young master Cao, if you have a chance in the future, please come to my Han family as a guest!"


    Several elders of the Han family suddenly smiled and rushed forward one after another, praising Cao Kun generously.


    Cao Kun had just won the next round, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s easy to say, easy to say!"


    There was a flash of arrogance in his eyes, he looked around and suddenly his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    I saw Lu Yu leaning against the edge of the competition stage all the time, watching quietly, as if everything that happened in front of him had been expected.


    "Hehe, this Master Lu, don''t you know what it''s like to lie down and win?" Cao Kun mocked with a sneer.


    "Okay."


    Hearing this ambiguous sentence, Cao Kun snorted coldly: "I just used swordsmanship, I don''t know this Master Lu, how much do you understand?"


    He emphasized the words "Master Lu", intending to ridicule Lu Yu for not being worthy of his name.


    "Understand what?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Cao Kun spread his hands and sighed: "Since you don''t understand, you should ask for advice with an open mind instead of pretending to be profound. Our ages are not much different. As people of the same age, I still want to remind you that you must be humble when you are a person and do things." .¡±


    Lu Yu smiled: "Ask you for advice, just rely on your nothing-so-good swordsmanship?"


    "The battle, which can be resolved in a cup of tea, has been dragged on by you for half an hour. What else do you want me to ask you for advice?"

 Chapter 5581

    "Nonsense!"


    Cao Kun sneered and said: "You didn''t do anything yourself, of course you can talk about it on paper. Of course, you can only show the advantage of your tongue."


    He didn''t take Lu Yu''s words to heart at all, and even the surrounding Han family members looked at Lu Yu with contempt.


    This competition was completely dominated by Cao Kun alone, and Lu Yu won by lying down, so he dared to speak so brazenly.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to talk to him too much. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the power of a real dragon?"


    Ye Lingtian proudly said: "Kun''er, go down to rest and prepare for the next competition."


    "Yes, Master."


    Cao Kun left the stage proudly, and was greeted by the Han family as if they were heroes.


    Han Zhengsu sent someone to deliver a pretty good quality elixir to restore Cao Kun''s aura. This is a treatment that many Han elders do not have, but now it is given to Cao Kun, an outsider.


    Cao Kun was also polite, grabbed the elixir in his hand, swallowed it directly, and began to refine it cross-legged.


    As for Ye Lingtian, he was also accompanied by the maid of the Han family and rested in the special room.


    "Master Lu, please take another step to speak." Han Zhengsu called Lu Yu with a gloomy face.


    "What are you looking for from me?"


    Han Zhengsu said: "Master Lu is probably not over thirty this year, right?"


    Lu Yu frowned, wondering what Han Zhengsu meant when he suddenly mentioned this.


    Han Zhengsu said bluntly: "At such an age, Master Lu can surpass the Ten Tigers of the Immortal Realm. He can be called a peerless genius. It''s just that the little girl is already engaged, so it''s inconvenient to have a man of the same age by her side. You can understand."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu immediately understood what Han Zhengsu meant.


    Thinking about it, Han Xinrou has been around him these days, which made the Patriarch of the Han family have some bad associations.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Patriarch Han seems to be worrying too much. I came to your Han family to repay your kindness, and to help each other because of "Long Shuo". Apart from that, I have no other motives."


    In Lu Yu''s heart, Han Xinrou was just a pleasing junior.


    As a human being in two lifetimes, Lu Yu''s state of mind has already been quite mature, and he only appreciates Han Xinrou because of his profound knowledge and intelligence, but if it is about the love between a man and a woman, then he thinks too much.


    "I hope so." Han Zhengsu sighed: "Actually, I don''t count on you in this competition. Please don''t disturb Master Ye and his disciples. That will be the greatest help to my Han family."


    This time, he was outspoken and warned Lu Yu sternly.


    After finishing speaking, Han Zhengsu left. He wanted to pay attention to Ye Lingtian''s situation and didn''t want to waste time on Lu Yu.


    Looking at Han Zhengsu''s leaving back, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed across them.


    "You have never seen a real dragon, and you don''t know my methods."


    ...


    In the next few matches, the Han family won one after another.


    Some families appeared again, and experts were invited. It would be quite difficult for Cao Kun to deal with it alone.


    Fortunately, Ye Lingtian is in charge, whenever Cao Kun''s strength is not enough, Ye Lingtian will absolutely crush his opponents and defeat them all.


    The two master and apprentice have also become quite dazzling presences on the field.


    Some families recognized Ye Lingtian, and immediately roared unwillingly: "How could Ye Lingtian work hard for a small foreign family?"


    "No wonder I went to invite him a few days ago, but I didn''t see him, so I didn''t want to come to Han''s house."


    "The members of the Han family are nothing to worry about, but the strength of Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice is unfathomable, and they can''t be dealt with at all."

 Chapter 5582

    Countless families wailed, and they sensed the invincible posture of Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice.


    The patriarch of the Han family, Han Zhengsu, had a sneer on his face. His eyes were cold, and he was sitting on a chair in an even manner, watching what was happening on the competition stage.


    "If you get Kuangfengya, you can start doing that thing..."


    Han Zhengsu couldn''t help but smile when he thought of some good things.


    But suddenly, an exclamation came from Bi Arena, which interrupted his thoughts.


    Even many members of the Han family who were staying in the box stood up one after another at this time, and looked out of the box in shock.


    "what happened?"


    Han Zhengsu looked out of the box, and happened to see a blood-red banner with inscription patterns, on which a bloody bull''s head totem was sewn with dragon''s blood silk, which was rough and fierce.


    South of the city, Situ''s family!


    Han Zhengsu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he fell into shock.


    "How could the Situ family participate in the scramble for Kuangfengya? This is unreasonable!" A member of the Han family said in disbelief.


    The Situ family in the south of the city is a well-known big family in Ruyi City, and its patriarch is a master of the world master realm and an unpredictable ghost king. This is a giant-level family, mastering many industries in Ruyi City, and its status is second only to the Duan family and some top aristocratic families.


    It''s unbelievable that such a big family wants to fight for the Kuangfengya.


    It should be noted that each family can only choose a territory to compete for in the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference. Therefore, many wealthy families often only choose those lands with high-quality soil and full of aura to fight for.


    The reason why the Han family is so confident is because Kuangfengya is just a poor land, and no one pays attention to it.


    So until now, only some small families competed with the Han family.


    A member of the Han family said in a deep voice: "It is very likely that this is the strategy of the Situ family. They may not be sure of winning in other territories, so they retreated to the next best thing and came up with the idea of ????Blazing Wind Cliff."


    Han Zhengsu tapped the armrest with his fingers, and although his expression did not change, he already showed anxiety.


    "Go transmit the sound to Master Ye, no matter what, you must win this match!" Han Zhengsu called a servant, and whispered in his ear.


    The servant understood and walked out immediately.


    ...


    On the competition stage, there was a loud roar at this moment.


    Accompanied by the burst of heavy energy, Cao Kun was sent flying by the powerful force, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and even the sword in his hand was thrown out.


    The elders of the nearby Han family hurried forward to support Cao Kun, with a serious look on their faces.


    "So strong! As expected of the Situ family!"


    "The Situ family is famous for their strength, and their fighting style is fierce and powerful. It is impossible to beat them with ordinary moves."


    A look of despair flashed across the faces of the members of the Han family.


    In front of them, stood a group of strong men dressed in black. Every strong man had a violent aura, and dignified blood rose up from his body, reverberating around.


    "A small Han family, who gave you the courage to send only one person to challenge our Situ family!"


    From among those strong men in black, an old man walked out, mockingly with a gloomy face.


    Although he is old, his body is strong and fierce, and his bulging muscles seem to stretch his clothes, like a giant humanoid beast. Behind the old man, the rest of the black-clothed powerhouses also had the same posture, with a strong momentum, and the coercion enveloped the surroundings.


    "It turned out to be Situ Xin, the old man Ye Lingtian, who has admired his name for a long time!"


    Seeing the old man in black, Ye Lingtian cupped his hands and saluted.


    He is one of the three masters of Ruyi, known as the number one casual cultivator in Ruyi City, but that is just a casual cultivator.

 Chapter 5583

    In Ruyi City, there are many strong men with family backgrounds, whose cultivation and fame are beyond the reach of ordinary casual cultivators.


    Even someone as arrogant as Ye Lingtian must be treated with caution.


    Situ Xin showed a sinister smile: "What Ye Lingtian and Ye Lingdi, a group of Xiaoxiao dare to compete with our Situ family, do you want to die?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the members of the Han family: "You guys, get out now, or I will screw all your heads off."


    Everyone''s hearts sank. They had heard of the reputation of the Situ family long ago, but they never expected that the Situ family would act so domineering just after encountering them.


    This Situ family started from the dark way in Ruyi City, and initially controlled many gangs in the city. After the Duan family came to power, the Situ family immediately defected to the Duan family and acted as the Duan family''s thugs. Relying on this status, the Situ family has also mastered many industries such as Goulan restaurants and casinos, ranking among the large families in Ruyi City.


    As for the Han family, it is just a small family that defected from Chaozhou city to Ruyi city. Compared with Situ''s family, it is just a mantis'' arm and a car, overestimating its capabilities.


    A servant of the Han family suddenly rushed up and said: "Master Ye, our Patriarch promises you that if you can win this game, you will double the money you gave earlier!"


    These words made Ye Lingtian''s eyebrows tremble slightly.


    The initial monetary reward given to him by the Han family was already an astronomical figure, and now it has been doubled again, even more!


    Although Ye Lingtian said that he doesn''t care about money, but people are in the world of practice, and money and marriage are indispensable. Only with money can we do more things, which is applicable no matter where.


    "Hmph! Situ Xin, don''t you take this old man seriously!"


    A gleam flashed across Ye Lingtian''s eyes, and he shouted angrily.


    His voice used mana, and when it came out, the void trembled, and many people felt a burst of pain in their eardrums.


    But Situ Xin sneered: "It turns out that you are just a casual cultivator who works his life for money. It seems that you will not cry when you see the coffin!"


    "Situ''s family, today I will shatter your myths and let my reputation resound throughout Ruyi City!" Ye Lingtian shouted and took the lead in attacking.


    There was an extra sword in his hand, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, and he cut towards Situ Xin.


    Whoosh¡ªeveryone felt a fierce wind suddenly blowing around them. In the gust of wind, the sword energy fell sharply, and it was easy to cut iron like mud.


    Situ Xin sneered, and struck out with a violent palm. The fist was so powerful that it crushed the sword energy and blocked Ye Lingtian''s sword move.


    Everyone in the Han family turned pale with shock. In the past few competitions, Ye Lingtian''s opponents were always defeated as soon as Ye Lingtian made a move, without exception.


    "You haven''t seen the old man''s real means yet!"


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Ye Lingtian roared, raised his hand and patted his wrist, the long sword in his hand swept across a crescent arc, and charged again.


    If you look closely, you will find that each of his swords will bring out a sword shadow, and the sword shadow dances with him, like thousands of swords gathered in front of him, layer upon layer, like a sword fairy in the sky.


    Lu Yu watched coldly, he could already see that although Ye Lingtian moved hard this time, he actually used the secret technique.


    His face is flushed now, and he has erupted with extraordinary strength, but when the secret method fails, he will usher in a long period of weakness, and it will be dangerous at that time.


    "But you used the secret method, but it didn''t help." Lu Yu shook his head.

 Chapter 5584

    Ye Lingtian''s strength is simply worlds apart from the opponent''s.


    Although his cultivation has reached the late stage of Xuanxian, the strength of this old man has already reached the peak of Xuanxian!


    There is an essential difference between the late stage of Xuanxian and the peak of Xuanxian!


    Back then, Thunder Whale Hou Xia Houli was promoted to Marquis with his military exploits. One of the hard conditions was that he had reached the peak of Xuanxian''s cultivation. Otherwise, relying on the strength of Xuanxian''s later stage, even if he was named Marquis, he would not be able to convince the public.


    The peak of Xuanxian means that you can hit the world master realm, and you can already faintly control the laws of space and form your own domain, which is something that Xuanxian cannot do in the later stage.


    Judging from Lu Yu''s current eyes, although Ye Lingtian used a lot of sword moves, and each move was extremely tricky, and the moves were aimed at the opponent''s vital points, there were not many that could really hurt Situ Xin.


    It can be said that the more sword moves Ye Lingtian used, the weaker he became. On the contrary, this Situ Xin withstood these sword moves, kept a low profile, and just accumulated the strongest blow to counter the opponent.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Cao Kun, Ye Lingtian''s disciple, saw his master under siege, so he immediately took the lead.


    Several strong members of the Han family looked at each other: "We will go too!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the rest of the powerhouses attacked Situ Xin one after another.


    The strong men who can step into the martial arts arena are indeed not ordinary people, even those with the lowest cultivation base have reached the level of the peak of the earth immortal.


    Several powerful magic powers came down one after another, and there were bursts of roaring sounds in the void.


    "laugh--"


    But at this moment, a bloody aura suddenly spread in all directions.


    Many strong people were shocked, not knowing what happened.


    Situ Xin raised his head suddenly, a big grin appeared on his old face, and the wrinkles appeared extremely ferocious.


    "A group of brats dare to besiege me!" Situ Xin''s voice was like thunder, trembling.


    The tyrannical coercion was like the sky falling, and the surroundings only felt a huge stone covering their hearts, making people a little breathless.


    "kill!"


    Situ Xin suddenly yelled loudly, like a heavenly Buddha uttering a sound, and shouted loudly!


    The martial arts arena was shaking desperately, Ye Lingtian and the other nine powerhouses were unable to move steadily, and they fell to the ground before the mana in their hands dropped.


    At this moment, Situ Xin''s whole body was hidden in the darkness, and a black mist engulfed his body, making him appear even more unfathomable.


    "Are you going to compete with the old man?" Situ Xin strode forward, like a black dragon, majestic and majestic.


    There were bursts of exclamations from all around, and there were all kinds of guesses. Some people believed that Situ Xin had even reached the half-step ghost king''s cultivation level.


    Situ Xin is an ordinary elder of the Situ family. No one would have guessed that this elder is actually a hidden trump card, showing his edge when necessary.


    "The Situ family actually has such a trump card. Why do they want to compete for the territory of the Kuangfengya? There is little spiritual energy and few people. There is nothing to fight for." Many people were puzzled and asked questions.


    Han Zhengsu''s heart tightened even more, and he slapped the armrest with his big hand suddenly, his face was quite pale.


    The faces of the rest of the Han family were also gloomy. It was obvious that the Han family had no hope of capturing Kuangfengya this time.


    "Thousands of calculations have been made, and finally a Situ family will be killed!" Han Zhengsu muttered to himself with a gloomy face.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    On the competition stage, Ye Lingtian vomited blood and his face turned pale.


    As for his disciple Cao Kun, as well as the rest of the strong members of the Han family, they had already slumped on the ground and were seriously injured by Situ Xin''s breath.


    "Situ Xin, the old man is willing to admit defeat and withdraw from the competition." At a critical moment, Ye Lingtian felt his scalp go numb and immediately begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late! If you dare to attack me, you will die!"


    Situ Xin grinned, and kicked Ye Lingtian in the chest, instantly shattering his whole body.


    Ye Lingtian vomited blood, he couldn''t move, he was in extreme embarrassment.


    However, he didn''t care about the pain, and there was only fear in his heart.


    According to the rules of the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, only if you step off the competition stage can you count as a loss. Even if you admit defeat, you must step off the competition stage to count!


    Situ Xin broke his bones and made him unable to move. This was to torture and kill him alive, without giving him a chance to survive.


    "Hey! Let''s go!" Han Zhengsu stood up and closed his eyes in pain.


    This time, not only Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice were about to die, but the other Han family powerhouses on the stage might have no way to survive.


    Han Xinrou frowned, looked at Lu Yu who had never made a move on the stage, and suddenly said, "Master Lu, please make a move!"


    Everyone in the Han family stopped immediately.


    A member of the Han family persuaded: "Miss, what are you talking about with him? This person is obviously scared and stupid, and he is just a good-for-nothing."


    "Situ Xin actually has the strength of a half-step ghost king. This is our mistake, alas! There is no possibility of winning!"


    Han Xinrou shook her head, only she knew what kind of strength Lu Yu possessed.


    Hearing Han Xinrou''s words, Lu Yu suddenly smiled faintly: "I promised you to win the competition at the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference earlier, but it didn''t include saving these people."


    "Ye Lingtian seems to be unable to continue the competition. Patriarch Han, if you promise to give me the anthology of your ancestors, I will help you save these people!"

 Chapter 5585

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and even the other spectators in the stands all looked over at this time.


    The Situ family faced off against a small family like the Han family who had just arrived, and even sent a heavyweight like Situ Xin, so it was easy to catch without any difficulty.


    As for Lu Yu, he was ignored by everyone at first. A young man might be a soy sauce on stage, no one would care about him at all.


    No one would have imagined that such a young man, who seemed inconspicuous at first, would suddenly jump out at this moment to save someone from Situ Xin, which is simply a fantasy.


    Han Zhengsu frowned, and said coldly, "Nonsense!"


    The other members of the Han family also said in a deep voice: "This person dares to ask my Han family for a lot of money under such circumstances. Who does he think he is?"


    Another elder of the Han family scolded: "At his age, it is the time when he is arrogant. It is not appropriate to let him play in the battle. I don''t know what you think, Elder Han Rong."


    The members of the Han family turned their attack on Han Rong. As for Han Xinrou, because she was the eldest lady of the Han family, no one dared to speak of her, but the blame in their eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Everyone mocked, but Han Xinrou remained calm.


    "Father, promise Master Lu! He is also a disciple of Confucianism, and he will not insult the anthology of his ancestors." Han Xinrou stepped forward to persuade Han Zhengsu.


    Han Zhengsu frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Enough, how long are you going to mess around!"


    Although he dotes on his daughter, but the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference in front of him is a critical moment related to the life and death of the Han family, so there is no room for such a joke.


    "Patriarch, since Ye Lingtian has already lost, why don''t you trust Master Lu once? Anyway, if Ye Lingtian wins, he will take away the collection of ancestors." Ye Rong stood up at this time and said.


    Compared to Han Xinrou, Han Rong, an elder, seemed to carry more weight.


    Han Zhengsu frowned, and waved his hand: "If he can win, it doesn''t matter if I just pass on the ancestors to him?"


    Han Xinrou was overjoyed, she hurried to the box and shouted: "Master Lu, my father agrees!"


    This action caused a burst of laughter from the surroundings.


    "Hahaha, it really is a small family, and they finally want to rely on a brat to reverse the situation."


    "Look, this kid is too delicate, I think the Situ family can completely tear him apart with a little effort."


    These ridicules, scorn and sarcasm spread into the Han family''s box, and many members of the Han family clenched their fists with shame on their faces.


    On the competition stage.


    Situ Xin chose to stop, and said impatiently: "So there is one more, boy, go down, I am in a good mood today, and I don''t care about you."


    "It''s thanks to him talking, otherwise I almost ignored that there was this person on the stage."


    Everyone in Situ''s family laughed loudly, their eyes were on Lu Yu unscrupulously.


    Lu Yu was unmoved, and nodded when he heard Han Xinrou''s voice.


    Han Yu''s anthology is very important.


    This is something that can strengthen the soul of a true immortal, and of course Lu Yu doesn''t intend to let it go.


    And to obtain this collection of essays, Lu Yu must have enough bargaining chips. Fortunately, Lu Yu had already figured out that Ye Lingtian would not last long. Talking to Han Zhengsu about conditions at this moment, it is impossible for him not to agree.


    "It''s better for you to go down. There is no grudge between you and me. I don''t want to beat you too badly."

 Chapter 5586

    Lu Yu''s voice was calm, and there was no sign of fear.


    In front of him, Situ Xin''s coercion did not suppress Lu Yu at all. He looked calmly at Situ Xin with a calm demeanor.


    "Arrogance, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, many members of the Han family shook their heads, even the powerful members of the Han family who were knocked to the ground and unable to move, thought so.


    They were completely desperate. According to the rules of the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, as long as they didn''t leave the competition arena, it wouldn''t be considered over unless they were killed by the opponent.


    The Nether Realm is different from the Heaven Realm. Many of the rules here are full of blood and wildness.


    No one can save them anymore, these Han family powerhouses can''t even move, they can only watch helplessly.


    "Shut up, kneel down and apologize to Senior Situ Xin! Senior Situ Xin, I am willing to take refuge in the Situ family and lead the horse and whip for the Situ family, no matter what it takes." Ye Lingtian was suddenly terrified and screamed loudly.


    At the critical moment, he only wanted to please Situ Xin and beg him to forgive him.


    In fact, in terms of age, Ye Lingtian may not necessarily be younger than Situ Xin, but now the situation is stronger than others, and Ye Lingtian''s instinct as a casual cultivator drove him to surrender immediately, and he must not hesitate.


    Cao Kun, the purple-clothed disciple behind Ye Lingtian, panicked even more: "Why are you talking to Senior Situ Xin? Why don''t you kneel down!"


    "Shut up, old man!"


    Situ Xin roared angrily, and immediately told Ye Lingtian and his disciples to shut up.


    A thick and solemn darkness shrouded Situ Xin''s body, like a ferocious beast opening its fangs, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Situ Xin grinned, showing a ferocious smile: "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to speak like this in front of this old man."


    That kind of terrifying momentum swept across the four directions, making everyone shudder.


    Many people affirmed that if this terrifying old man was given a little more time, he would definitely break through the Profound Immortal Realm and become the World Lord Ghost King. By that time, the Situ family will have two ghost kings and will be among the top families in Ruyi City.


    Situ Xin looked Lu Yu up and down, and was about to speak when he suddenly heard Lu Yu sneer.


    "What are you talking about, hit and don''t hit, get out!"


    I saw Lu Yu suddenly stepped forward, and slapped out with a powerful palm with his right hand, which was like a thunderbolt.


    boom!


    A strong blasting sound resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Lu Yu turned his palm into a golden handprint, and slapped Situ Xin hard almost instantly, almost destroying Situ Xin''s defense.


    Situ Xin''s face turned pale for a while, he vomited blood out of his mouth after being severely injured, and was actually beaten directly from the competition arena.


    The position he was standing before was a full mile away from the edge of the martial arts stage, but Lu Yu''s palm slapped out like a thunderbolt, and Situ Xin didn''t even have a chance to react.


    There was an uproar around, and many people stood up from the competition stage in shock, looking at the scene. They imagined many scenarios in which Situ Xin tore Lu Yu apart, but no one expected this result.


    This Situ Xin is a half-step ghost king!


    "how so!"


    The rest of the strong members of the Situ family unleashed their aura as if they were facing a big enemy.


    But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly came from under the competition platform.


    "The old man killed you!"


    Situ Xin''s beard and hair were swollen, his white hair fluttering, and his eyes glowed with blood.

 Chapter 5587

    He let out a roar suddenly, and jumped back onto the stage again.


    There was an uproar from the surrounding crowd. If he fell under the competition stage, he would already be considered disqualified, but now Situ Xin actually violated the rules openly!


    A strong man from the Situ family understood, and immediately shouted: "I will step down and change!"


    After speaking, he jumped off the competition platform and gave up his position to Situ Xin.


    This move caused many families to whisper and discuss.


    This obviously did not conform to the rules, but Duan Tianyi, the ghost king of the Duan family, sat on the clouds and never said a word to stop him.


    The Situ family is the thugs of the Duan family!


    "It''s not fair, why would they do this!" Han Xinrou shouted, but no one responded to her voice.


    No one in the surrounding families felt that there was anything wrong.


    The Situ family suddenly changed people midway. Although it was against the rules, it was the Duan family''s cover and acquiescence.


    "Rou''er, that''s all!" Han Zhengsu shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    The palm that Lu Yu showed just now really surprised him, but after thinking about it, it was nothing more than that.


    Lu Yu probably took advantage of Situ Xin''s underestimation of the enemy, and suddenly burst out with a powerful force, knocking him off the competition platform. Now that Situ Xin was already angry, it seemed that Lu Yu''s good life had come to an end.


    Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice also woke up from the shock. They moved their limp and weak bodies, wanting to stay away from Lu Yu.


    Ye Lingtian shook his head and sighed: "Lengtouqing, ah Lengtouqing, I told you not to make a move but you decided to do so. It would be nice to admit defeat early. You actually dare to take the lead in making a surprise attack. Who gave you the courage?"


    Cao Kun even cursed: "Bastard, I was killed by you today."


    These two people were already terrified, instead of scolding Situ Xin who injured them, they blamed Lu Yu instead.


    "Kneel down to the old man!"


    At this moment, Situ Xin''s face was ferocious, and he spread his five fingers, and a powerful and ferocious force was concentrated in the palm of his hand.


    He does have the capital of arrogance. Showing his own strength at this time is like a tiger roaring in the forest, shocking the world.


    The ferocious coercion like a mountain descended suddenly, making people breathless.


    However, Lu Yu just glanced at it, without changing his face, and raised his hand to lightly tap Situ Xin.


    "boom!"


    A powerful coercion that surpassed the ghost king directly overwhelmed Situ Xin''s aura and descended on all Situ family members.


    thump! thump!


    The faces of those strong Situ family members suddenly changed, and their legs softened, and they fell to their knees on the ground!


    Even Situ Xin, who was standing at the front before, couldn''t control himself at this time and knelt down in front of Lu Yu.


    "Are my eyes dazzled? What the hell is going on!"


    "Oh my god, that''s the half-step ghost king of the Situ family, and he actually knelt in front of a brat, am I dazzled?"


    In the auditorium, many people couldn''t sit still anymore, they stood up one after another and looked at the spectacle in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Han Zhengsu pressed one hand on the railing of the box, and he also showed an incredulous expression on his face.


    This is incredible!


    The other strong members of the Han family were even more stunned. How strong must Lu Yu be to make Situ Xin kneel down?


    "You don''t want to suppress me!" Situ Xin roared, his old face flushed, and the veins on his neck were bulging and showing.


    "Go down."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and slapped down hard.

 Chapter 5588

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    The nine Situ family powerhouses standing on the competition stage had no time to resist, and were instantly shaken out by Lu Yu''s powerful force.


    They vomited blood and slumped on the ground limply. The scene was quite shocking.


    "Do you have to suffer a lot before you know how to stop?" Lu Yu put one hand behind his back and looked at the Situ family members calmly: "You lost."


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded.


    This Lu Yu, who did not know why, actually defeated all the strong men of the Situ family just after making a move.


    The bystanders nearby were just curious.


    However, everyone in the Han family was in constant shock and could not extricate themselves.


    None of them thought that the person who was the least optimistic before had such great strength.


    The nine strong members of the Situ family would kneel as soon as they were told to. With such strength, even Han Zhengsu, the patriarch of the Han family, might not be able to do it.


    Han Zhengsu''s face was uncertain, and it took a long time before he let out a long sigh: "I was wrong, this is indeed a master!"


    Even though he is experienced and experienced for many years, he couldn''t help but sigh this time, he really didn''t see Lu Yu''s truth clearly.


    Han Xinrou smiled, and Lu Yu''s performance made all the doubts she had received before disappear.


    Han Rong also let out a long sigh of relief. She exchanged her place to Lu Yu, and she was already under great pressure within the family.


    Under the martial arts arena, the strong Situ family was quickly helped down.


    Although Situ Xin was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he was still in a state of madness, his eyes stared at Lu Yu with hatred.


    "Let go of me! This old man is going to kill him!"


    Situ Xin roared again and again, like a madman.


    The other members of the Situ family looked at each other in blank dismay. They did not dare to disobey Situ Xin''s order, but now Situ Xin was seriously injured and was in danger.


    Lu Yu saw it, and said coldly: "You let him come up! If you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    In a word, it turned into a substantial threat and hit Situ Xin hard in his heart.


    Just now, it was because Lu Yu had retained some strength during the competition.


    But Situ Xin lost his mind a long time ago because of his rage, and wanted to continue challenging Lu Yu, so Lu Yu didn''t mind killing him.


    "I left you alive before, and if you come up again, you will die." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Situ Xin laughed back angrily: "You think the old man would not dare."


    After finishing speaking, he broke away from the Situ family members on both sides and strode towards the competition arena.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a black shadow stood in front of Situ Xin, bursting with sinister energy, strands of magic power gathered into a wall, completely blocking Situ Xin''s way.


    This person is none other than Duan Tianyi, the ghost king who sits in charge of the Duan family!


    There is a huge difference between a real ghost king and a half-step ghost king.


    When Duan Tian showed up, the coercion he exuded surpassed Situ Xin, making him always have a thousand words, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Meet Duan Tianyi Ghost King!"


    The people around were shocked and saluted one after another.


    They dare not disrespect Duan Tianyi, he is a real ghost king.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect to meet a strong ghost king at this Ten Thousand Merchants Conference. Your Excellency, this must be the first time you have come to my wishful city." Duan Tianyi smiled.


    what!


    Everyone was taken aback!


    Ghost King, that is not something everyone can call, it not only represents status, but also a symbol of strength.


    Looking at Duan Tianyi''s meaning now, is this young man in front of him the King of Ghosts?

 Chapter 5589

    hiss--


    In the box of the Han family, there was also the sound of gasping for air.


    The members of the Han family were dumbfounded, they were actually staying with a ghost king just now, this is simply a fantasy.


    Han Zhengsu''s expression was extremely serious. He looked at Han Xinrou: "Rou''er, tell Weifu the truth, who is he?"


    "he¡­¡­"


    Han Xinrou hesitated.


    He knew that Lu Yu was Da Qin''s envoy, but this was a secret she had agreed with Lu Yu, and she would never tell it anyway.


    But what did she know about Lu Yu? It''s nothing more than knowing that the other party is also a Confucian disciple, nothing else, not even the other party''s name.


    Outside the rivers and lakes, there are always several false names. Han Xinrou wisely did not ask Lu Yu''s full name, because she knew that what she got was probably a lie.


    Just when Han Xinrou was hesitating, he heard Lu Yu''s voice.


    "Don''t talk about me yet. Since I won, the land of Kuangfengya should be handed over to the Han family, right?" Lu Yu said.


    On weekdays, few people would dare to speak to Duan Tianyi like this.


    However, now that Lu Yu was outspoken, it seemed that he didn''t take Duan Tianyi''s strength to heart at all, which further confirmed that he had the strength of a ghost king!


    "Hehe, this is natural. Patriarch Han, please come out, you are the first family to obtain territory at this Ten Thousand Merchants Conference." Duan Tianyi waved to the box with a smile.


    Han Zhengsu was slightly taken aback for a moment, and then a wave of ecstasy welled up in his heart.


    He paid a huge price to invite Ye Lingtian, but unexpectedly, it was Lu Yu who helped the Han family and accomplished the goal he wanted to achieve.


    However, as long as the purpose is achieved, it is good.


    The Han family has calculated for so long, and finally got this long-coveted land!


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Han Zhengsu was extremely excited, and led a group of Han family members out of the box.


    This time, the Han family not only gained a large territory, but also gained a very high reputation, which is quite beneficial for the Han family to do business in the future.


    As for the group of Han family elders in the stands, they also smiled.


    Only Ye Lingtian and Cao Kun, master and apprentice, had pale faces and erratic eyes, and they didn''t even dare to look at Lu Yu.


    Just now, they actually wanted to make Lu Yu kneel down!


    They want to make a ghost king kneel down!


    This was simply eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. After they learned of Lu Yu''s identity, they became even more uneasy.


    It''s just that Lu Yu doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to them now, his eyes are always on Situ Xin.


    This Situ Xin, with dark eyes, was always staring at Lu Yu, with countless venomous thoughts brewing in his mind.


    "Dare to plot against me, do you want to die!" Lu Yu uttered a thunderous voice and shouted in a cold voice.


    Boom!


    It was as if a thunderbolt sounded in the clear sky, and suddenly reverberated in Situ Xin''s heart. Situ Xin vomited blood violently and was severely injured again.


    This is just a voice!


    Everyone was shocked, this is indeed the method of the ghost king, unpredictable and frightening.


    "Hehe, fellow daoist, don''t be angry. Since you are fighting for the Han family, then the territory of Kuangfengya naturally belongs to the Han family." Duan Tianyi smiled lightly, and took out a flag in his hand.


    This flag is an array flag with the family crest of the Duan family painted on it, which is the symbol of the fief lord.


    The Duan family is the king, and those territories are fiefs one by one, which are granted to the other families respectively.


    These families operate independently and only need to pay taxes to the Duan family every year.

 Chapter 5590

    Countless eyes gathered on the formation flag, and many people showed fanatical gazes.


    Although the territory of Blast Cliff is a barren land, it is still a territory. It is a lie for others to say that they are not envious.


    It''s just that the top families look down on such a territory, and it is difficult for ordinary families to compete with Ye Lingtian, let alone handle Lu Yu.


    "Is the Patriarch of the Han family full of food? To compete for this small place, he actually invited the ghost king!"


    "If there is a ghost king in my family, wouldn''t it be better to directly send out to fight for those Fengshui treasures full of aura? What a waste of money!"


    Everyone discussed and cursed at Han Zhengsu with jealousy.


    But Han Zhengsu didn''t care at all, he stepped forward, ready to accept the banner.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Situ Xin, with blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth, suddenly yelled loudly.


    "Aren''t you finished?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    But Situ Xin laughed loudly and said, "Duan Tianyi Ghost King, I am willing to give away a big secret!"


    Duan Tianyi was quite curious: "Oh? What is it?"


    Situ Xin chuckled, his eyes flashed past Lu Yu and Han Zhengsu, and he suddenly said with a smile: "The ancestor of their Han family was a sage of literature and Taoism. That sage suddenly disappeared one day, leaving behind only a secret letter. A letter, stating that there is an ancient inheritance hidden in a certain place, and the sage of the scriptures must go to explore it one step ahead!"


    "This secret letter doesn''t specify the location, but the generation of the Han family has already researched it, and the ancient inheritance - it''s in the windy cliff!"


    There was an uproar in all directions, and even the other monks who were fighting on the martial arts platform stopped fighting at this time.


    Ancient inheritance!


    This news, like a little flame, suddenly fell into the dry firewood and haystack, instantly igniting the raging fire in everyone''s heart.


    Even in the Netherworld, the word "inheritance from ancient times" still touches the hearts of countless people. After all, this represents a great inheritance and an endless bright future!


    How did Xuanming back then be able to dominate Nether, and eventually become the Taoist Lord of Nether?


    It''s not because of the ancient inheritance!


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and countless people were boiling.


    Everyone wants to become the second Xuanming, obtain the ancient inheritance, soar into the sky, and become the top powerhouse in this world!


    Han Zhengsu''s face was serious, and he shouted sharply, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Situ Xin laughed wildly at the sound: "Hahaha, I''m talking nonsense? Your Han family came here from Chaozhou all the way. Is it really because of the chaos in Chaozhou City? You spent a lot of money and invited experts to help you fight the wind. What kind of business are you going to do in such a broken place like Ya, where you can''t even grow crops?"


    He turned his head and said to Duan Tianyi: "Ghost King, I am willing to dedicate this secret to the Duan family. My Situ family will always be loyal to the Duan family!"


    After every sentence, Han Zhengsu frowned.


    Even the members of the Han family showed a look of surprise at this moment. Even they had never heard of this matter.


    Han Zhengsu knew there was nothing wrong with the dispute, so he looked at Duan Tianyi.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Tianyi suddenly withdrew the formation flag and said: "I see this formation, let''s wait."


    Han Zhengsu''s heart sank, and he said hastily: "According to the rules of the Wanshang Conference, since we won, the territory should belong to us."


    But Duan Tianyi didn''t intend to explain to him at all.


    For a majestic ghost king, why should he explain it clearly to the head of a mere small family?


    Seeing this, Situ Xin laughed: "Han, you are useless! It''s a pity that the killer I sent didn''t kill your clansman halfway, otherwise, how could it be your turn to come here and compete with my clan for inheritance!"


    "The killer is someone you sent!"


    Han Xinrou blushed and scolded angrily.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t made a move, she might have died at the hands of the bandits on the way.


    "A small family dares to meddle with the treasures of Ruyi City. You simply don''t know how to write death!" Situ Xin showed a ferocious face.


    "puff!"


    But just as Situ Xin finished speaking, his head suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Lu Yu dropped his hands and said indifferently: "Noisy!"


    Everyone was stunned. They watched Situ Xin''s headless body, staggering, and finally fell to the ground, bleeding out a pool of bright red blood.


    Duan Tianyi frowned: "Fellow Daoist, is this going to take care of this matter? You know that this is the territory of my Duan family!"


    "Of course I know."


    "Then you are looking for trouble with my Duan family, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yu showed a smile on his face: "You are right, I am here to trouble your Duan family."

 Chapter 5591

    There was silence all around, and even Han Zhengsu, who was standing beside Lu Yu, couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Han Zhengsu was very grateful to Lu Yu for asking for the territory at first, and was about to thank him, but Lu Yu suddenly said something surprising.


    He just came to trouble the Duan family?


    What does it mean?


    Han Zhengsu was startled, and suddenly realized that someone was grabbing the corner of his clothes, and turned his head, it turned out to be his daughter Han Xinrou.


    "Father, let''s not interfere." Han Xinrou whispered, her heart was also full of shock at the moment.


    She knew that Lu Yu was a spy sent by Daqin. As the successor of Wen Sheng, Han Xinrou actually does not reject the dynasty of the heavens, and even hopes that there will be a unified dynasty to rule the Netherworld.


    However, Han Xinrou never expected that Lu Yu would act so recklessly.


    In the hinterland of Duan''s family, to bluntly say that he came to trouble Duan''s family, this is no longer reckless, this is outright courting death.


    The surroundings fell into a brief calm, and many people''s heads hadn''t turned the corner. It seemed that they never thought that Lu Yu would dare to say such a thing.


    "Fellow Daoist, what does this mean!"


    Duan Tianyi''s face gradually became gloomy, and a terrifying aura condensed around him.


    All the fighting arenas in the four directions stopped fighting, and everyone looked at the scene before them in astonishment. It was unheard of for someone to provoke the ghost king of the Duan family to be angry.


    "Can''t you hear it? I''m here to trouble your Duan family. But since you don''t have eyes and dare to take away the territory I''ve captured, don''t blame me for turning your back on me!" Lu Yu stepped forward, and Duan Tian A standoff.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There was a sound of piercing through the air from all directions, and countless strong members of the Duan family rushed to surround the place.


    As soon as Duan Tian woke up from the initial shock, he couldn''t help laughing angrily: "I still don''t remember when our Duan family provoked someone like you, please report it!"


    He didn''t panic at all, but looked at Lu Yu with interest.


    Even if Lu Yu killed Situ Xin so what, Duan Tianyi could do the same, he was just a half-step ghost king, he killed like a dog.


    At this moment, Duan Tianyi was already furious, and the strong coercion sweeping across the sky made people tremble with fear.


    At this moment, a person suddenly jumped out from the crowd and landed beside Duan Tianyi at an extremely fast speed.


    "Duan Tianyi Ghost King, this person is from the heavenly realm, he is not from my Netherworld! He is the master of Daqin!" the man shouted loudly.


    When everyone heard these words, their hearts beat wildly, and there were bursts of exclamations from the surrounding crowd.


    Great Qin! skyline!


    These few words, like a nightmare, linger in the hearts of every person in the Netherworld. Although they are far away in the Ninth Realm, they have also heard the news of the destruction of the Yan family. Now that people from Daqin actually came to their hinterland, everyone panicked.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly when he saw this person appearing suddenly.


    Lu Yu also knew this person, he was Cui Shenxiu, the guest minister of the Han family!


    Cui Shenxiu was beaten out by Lu Yu that day, and she vomited blood and fell into a coma, so she was unable to participate in today''s Wanshang Conference. But to the Han family, this Cui Shenxiu was just an outsider. He had a conflict with Lu Yu, but the Han family ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, this person actually woke up today, and came here to inform and claim credit.


    "Cui Shenxiu, what do you mean!" Han Xinrou shouted sharply.


    Cui Shenxiu laughed loudly: "Did you think I didn''t hear the conversation you had with that kid before? Your Han family dared to hide the secret work of the Great Qin. You are bringing your own destruction. I will turn to the light today and watch your Han family be destroyed!"

 Chapter 5592

    At this moment, Cui Shenxiu''s eyes were full of resentment and distortion.


    Han Xinrou was also angry, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and her pink face was flushed with anger.


    Their Han family has always been very polite to these guests, and they have given them quite generous support in various treatments. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a major betrayal in the end.


    She was still too careless, talking about important matters with Lu Yu in her backyard, but she didn''t expect that the wall has ears, and Cui Shenxiu''s people could hear everything.


    Han Xinrou was about to refute, but was pulled back by Han Zhengsu, not letting her say any more.


    "Stop talking!" Han Zhengsu said in a deep voice.


    Seeing his father''s serious face, Han Xinrou was startled.


    Han Xinrou suddenly realized that the more angry she was now, the more she was convinced of her collusion with Da Qin. I''m afraid that after the Duan family wiped out Lu Yu, the Han family would be the first to deal with it.


    Reminiscent of the Duan family, which is respected as a royal family in the Ninth Realm, Han Xinrou felt a tremor. With the size of the Duan family, even if the Han family was ten times stronger, it would definitely not be an opponent.


    Cui Shenxiu sneered: "It''s useless! Your Han family can''t get rid of the crime of colluding with Daqin no matter what, and today is your death day!"


    "Daqin''s meticulous work..."


    Duan Tianyi narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Yu: "Is that really the case?"


    Lu Yu let out a long breath: "Yes, I am indeed from Daqin!"


    The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. Some people had already stayed away from the arena. The word "Daqin" has almost become a taboo in Ruyi City. Now there are people from Daqin who dare to come here. They are afraid of being affected.


    Cui Shenxiu pointed at Lu Yu, and laughed loudly: "Master Ghost King, I am not wrong, this person is really from Daqin, you must not let him go!"


    "Hmph! You are quite courageous, and you dare to come to Ruyi City alone. I will suppress you first, and then ask other questions!" Duan Tianyi snorted coldly, and the supreme murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    He made a move. As the ghost king of the Duan family, it would be unreasonable to sit back and watch the people of Daqin act recklessly in Ruyi City.


    The prosperous and lively scene of the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference was suddenly shrouded in a monstrous coercion, and there was a chilling atmosphere in the void. A phantom appeared behind Duan Tianyi, it was a huge and boundless ferocious grimace, it had opened its mouth wide and came devouring Lu Yu.


    The Faxiang was majestic, swallowing mountains and rivers, and the surrounding area was occupied by the roaring sounds of ferocious grimaces, and no other voices could be heard.


    "Does the Duan family really want to turn against me, Da Qin?"


    Lu Yu opened his palm, and there were dense patterns of law shining between his five fingers, like the writing and carving of ancient scriptures, densely attached to the palm, with a power that shook the sky.


    puff!


    The majestic ghost face like a mountain was wiped out by Lu Yu''s palm. With this palm, even the void around Duan Tianyi distorted, and the space and laws collapsed under Lu Yu''s palm.


    Ahhh!


    The grimace was shattered, and Duan Tianyi suddenly let out a scream. His whole body couldn''t bear Lu Yu''s palm, and suddenly exploded.


    Even the soul did not escape, and the soul and the physical body perished together.


    Blood splashed on the nearby Cui Shenxiu, the expression on that Cui Shenxiu''s face froze immediately, and she stood there dumbfounded.


    Lu Yu glanced at him.


    Just a glance.


    Cui Shenxiu''s head exploded, her body shook, and she immediately fell to the ground.


    A tyrannical coercion swept out, and the surrounding Duan family powerhouses fell to the ground one after another, their heads exploded, and their deaths were miserable.


    "I am the Great Qin Emperor, Lu Yu!"


    Lu Yu stepped on the void, climbed to the top of the sky, and looked down at all living beings below.


    "Where is Duan Changqing? Tell him to come out and see me!"

 Chapter 5593

    The smell of blood lingers in the arena, and the air is filled with a disgusting smell.


    A pile of corpses fell here and there on the ground, and the stone bricks were soaked in scarlet blood, which shocked the bystanders around.


    Those who died were all strong members of the Duan family. They were responsible for guarding this place, but they all died without even making a move.


    Even Duan Tianyi was dead, the ghost king who was sitting here, just met him, and both soul and body died.


    This is an unforgettable scene. The strong man of the Duan family died in an instant, making everyone lose the ability to think.


    After a long time, someone realized what Lu Yu said, and suddenly said tremblingly: "Da Qin... the emperor?"


    Who is the Great Qin Emperor?


    According to the information from the Ninth Realm, the Yan family was destroyed by this person.


    The reason why the Duan family was strong and cleared the country, and they took a defensive posture at the beginning, was because of this person!


    Han Zhengsu''s palm trembled slightly. He looked at his daughter suddenly, and saw that Han Xinrou was also shocked. It was obvious that Han Xinrou did not know Lu Yu''s identity.


    "I actually have a relationship with Emperor Qin?" Han Zhengsu had such a thought in his mind, and he couldn''t help feeling quite absurd.


    If it was just a few days ago, he would never have believed that this young man he despised was Qin Huang, and he even thought that this was a prodigal young man who coveted his daughter.


    But now, Han Zhengsu knew that he was wrong, and what was before him was a huge opportunity!


    "Back! Back all!"


    Han Zhengsu hastily directed his clansmen to retreat.


    Han Xinrou followed the crowd to leave in a daze, her eyes stared at the stalwart figure in the sky, and she was a little lost for a moment.


    In the Netherworld, Qin Huang Lu Yu has become a legend, especially when he destroyed the Yan family, he has become a peerless old devil in the Ninth Realm, which can be called a myth.


    Han Xinrou had also paid attention to Emperor Qin, but the information she could obtain in the Netherworld was limited after all. She had no way of knowing how Lu Yu rose to power in the heavenly realm. She only knew that the foundation of the Dayu Dynasty was occupied by Lu Yu. The owner was changed again, and that owner was a young man about her age.


    "So the person I saved was Qin Huang!" Han Xinrou was in a mess, she followed the Han family and retreated to the back.


    In the arena of the Ten Thousand Merchants Conference, everyone retreated to the side, even the forces that had been caught in a death struggle just now, all put aside the battle in front of them at this time.


    This is probably the crisis of the Duan family, no one cares about the Wanshang Conference.


    boom!


    At this moment, thunder rumbled and trembled on Jiuchong Mountain, and the mountain began to shake violently.


    The five-color rays of light shot straight into the sky, intertwined in the void, dense mana runes manifested, and a tyrannical and boundless coercion enveloped the world.


    Five ghost kings in black robes rushed out from Jiuchong Mountain. They were ferocious, and their bodies exuded a terrifying and boundless aura, distorting the void.


    "kill!"


    There is nothing to say, the five ghost kings immediately launched a combined attack on Lu Yu as soon as they appeared!


    They turned out to be strong men above the eighth level of the World Master Realm, and some even reached the half-step Dao Lord Realm. Together, the coercion generated is almost destructive.


    Since the Ninth Realm''s Duan family has already broken their faces with Da Qin, the only thing left between the two parties is life and death!


    Lu Yu was surrounded, with a look of fearlessness on his face, he raised his hand and punched him with a punch, the punch was so powerful!

 Chapter 5594

    "boom!"


    A cloud of blood flew wantonly, splashing all over the sky, and a ghost king died suddenly on the spot. The death condition was the same as that of Duan Tianyi, both body and soul were destroyed, and there was no dead body.


    "Duan Changqing, is this how you treat guests?"


    Lu Yu let out the words, and his voice spread to every corner of Ruyi City.


    Seen from a distance, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be glowing with golden flames, and the vast emperor''s prestige rushed straight to Xiaohan, which made people shudder.


    Seeing this, the other four ghost kings looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of cruelty in each other''s eyes.


    They slapped their chests fiercely, chanting ancient and lengthy spells in their mouths, and an evil and terrifying aura hovered over the four ghost kings, making their momentum rise steadily.


    "Give up your body and exchange your life for his serious injury!" A ghost king ordered decisively.


    The four of them suddenly showed fierce eyes, and they rushed towards Lu Yu with a violent breath, and blew themselves up brazenly!


    Boom boom boom!


    Four terrifying explosions sounded loudly in the void, and the deafening noises instantly shattered the glazed light curtains of the boxes in the arena, and some people with low strength were directly shocked into a coma.


    Above the sky, a mushroom cloud slowly drifted out, and the scorching air wave generated by the self-explosion spread far away.


    "The Duan family is too ruthless!"


    Everyone who saw this scene had such a thought in their hearts.


    Ghost King, among other families, is a top existence, they are the foundation of a family.


    However, the Duan family''s style of play was really quite decisive. As soon as they saw Lu Yu, they decisively chose to explode themselves, using the lives of the four ghost kings to contain Lu Yu.


    "Self-explosion at close range, the Emperor Qin is afraid that he will be seriously injured if he is not dead?"


    "Qin Huang''s prestige is too strong, even the Duan family has to pay attention to it, and must deal with it with all its strength."


    Many people stared wide-eyed at the void, they did not dare to exude their consciousness, the aura produced by the self-destruction was too violent, and might even hurt their consciousness.


    "Lu Yu!" Han Xinrou''s heart twitched. For some reason, she suddenly became worried about Lu Yu.


    She broke away from her father''s hand and ran closer, trying to see Lu Yu''s current situation clearly.


    However, when the breeze blew, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, but Lu Yu''s brocade clothes were completely revealed. The young emperor''s black hair was like a waterfall, his figure was upright and resolute, and he was not injured in any way.


    There was an uproar from all directions.


    The Duan family paid such a price, and in the face of such a ferocious explosion, Lu Yu was still unscathed!


    What a means! What kind of strength is this!


    "Are these the only people left in the dignified Duan family?" A look of disappointment flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Of course, he knew the strength of the Duan family in his previous life. This is a hidden top family, and its strength is not inferior to the Yan family at all.


    But when Lu Yu attacked Fengdu City, the defensive power displayed by the Yan family was top-notch configuration, strong men rushed out like clouds, and even Lu Yu felt a little threat.


    But who would have thought that there would only be such a few characters in Jiuchong Mountain.


    Outsiders think that the ghost king is a great existence, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, this is nothing.


    "The Duan family can be called the richest man in the Netherworld. It is impossible for them to have only these ghost kings." Lu Yu knew it very well, and he walked towards Jiuchong Mountain.


    The others were shocked, but Lu Yu was not going to stop, and was even going to go deep into the hinterland of the Duan family!


    "Why do I feel that Emperor Qin''s gesture is going to destroy the posture of the Duan family!" A strong bystander pinched off his beard, but he didn''t know it, and his face showed shock.

 Chapter 5595

    Jiuchong Mountain, like a pillar of heaven, straddles the north of Ruyi City.


    The peaks and ridges are gathered together, surrounded by clouds and smoke, which is a leisurely scene of a fairyland, but now it has been soaked in bloody blood, turning into a purgatory-like scene.


    A broad and majestic stone gate stands at the foot of Jiuchong Mountain, with the word "Tongtian" written on it in dragon-flying and phoenix-dancing characters, and at the same time, the Duan family''s circular square-hole copper coin logo is drawn.


    Wealth can reach the sky, and it can also reach the gods.


    This is the ancestral motto of the Duan family. The Duan family started their business as a business, and always regarded business as the foundation of their foothold, and built this magnificent gate with considerable financial resources.


    "Everything is empty, you shouldn''t offend me."


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stepped onto the stone ground of Jiuchong Mountain with one step, and in an instant, a boundless and tyrannical pressure enveloped him.


    The earth trembled violently in all directions, and bursts of flying sand and gravel splashed out and fell in front of Lu Yu.


    The surrounding mountains shook violently, and a Xuanwu carrying a stone tablet on his back suddenly rushed out with a roar, and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanwu roared furiously, his eyes shone with mysterious light, and his four feet stomped on the ground, causing the sky and the earth to tremble continuously.


    It appeared suddenly, although its body was huge, but its movements were quite fast, and it came to Lu Yu almost in a flash.


    "The Duan family''s mountain beast, the dignified Duan family still needs to rely on an animal to help you." Lu Yu didn''t stop walking, and struck out with a palm at the same time.


    With one palm, Xuanwu stepped back suddenly as if struck by lightning, and even the stone tablet behind him was shattered.


    "Roar!" Xuanwu cried out in pain as he suffered severe pain, and looked deeply at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Today, I will destroy the Duan family. It has nothing to do with you. Step back."


    Xuanwu growled unwillingly, as if he was hesitating whether to leave.


    If it is an ordinary attack, relying on it to sit in the fortress, it is possible to completely retreat the attack. This basalt has been cultivated to the level of the demon emperor, and with the blood of the beast, even the ghost king in the same realm can''t do anything about it.


    But now, when facing Lu Yu, Xuanwu only felt as if there was a golden dragon soaring into the sky in front of him, that fierce coercion was above his head, even though it was a divine beast, he felt the fear from his blood.


    "My patience is limited. If I don''t roll within three breaths, I will die." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Xuanwu''s eyes flickered with anxiety, he turned his head and growled warningly in the direction of Jiuchong Mountain, then turned and left.


    The majestic beast of Zhenshan also abandoned the Duan family!


    The strong man who followed saw this scene from a distance and couldn''t believe his eyes, it was too appalling.


    "The Duan family is finished this time!"


    "But where is King Equality now? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Everyone dared to whisper, Duan Changqing, the King of Equality, has not yet appeared, so it is hard to say how he will win or lose.


    But even so, the aura shown by Lu Yu was amazing enough.


    Jiuchongshan, the top of the mountain.


    Countless monks of the Duan family formed a magic circle, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Qin Huang, you destroyed the Yan family, and now you don''t even let my Duan family go!" An elder Duan''s family shouted sharply.


    Time was running short, but the Duan family gathered more than 3,000 people to form a huge formation to confront Lu Yu.


    The effect of the magic circle was as high as the sky, and the torrential mana reverberated in the void. In the end, two gods were condensed.


    This is the sun and moon god believed by most people in the Ninth Realm.

 Chapter 5596

    Just like the barbarians in the heavenly realm believe in barbarian gods, some places in the underworld also have their own beliefs.


    It is rumored that there was no sun and moon in the Netherworld at the beginning, everything was in chaos, and there was no light in the eternal night, and all creatures lived in the darkness where you can''t see your fingers.


    The ancestors of Youming used ancient sacrifices to build the two gods of the sun and the moon out of thin air with the power of faith in this barren land. From then on, the nether world is just like the heavenly world, with the sun rising and the moon setting, and spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    These are two extremely powerful gods, their status is firm, and they are immortal for thousands of years.


    Even when the Yan family was in power, they did not abolish these two gods. They are the foundation of life for all creatures in the Netherworld, and their incense burns all year round.


    The Duan family spent a huge price to condense the Dharma image of the sun and moon gods, which shows their nervousness.


    "You Yan family brought your own death, and now you blame me instead?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I made a decree before to summon the kings of the world to Fengdu, and those who don''t come will die. Do you take my words as a deaf ear?"


    As Lu Yu''s voice came out, a terrifying coercion descended instantly.


    Even though there were thousands of people in the Duan family, they were still terrified. It wasn''t that they besieged Lu Yu, but that Lu Yu was above everyone else.


    Elder Yan''s family bit the bullet and said: "My king has something to do and it''s inconvenient to go. We have already sent an elder to explain."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, he naturally didn''t believe such words.


    If Yan Tong hadn''t been tortured, Lu Yu would not have known that this section of Zhangqing was still harboring ambitions, and even put his hand on the head of his former disciple.


    No matter how downcast Nian Qiu is, he is still the disciple of Daoist You Ming. When will it be the turn of these people to catch him?


    "There is no need to explain, today I will destroy the Duan family!" Lu Yu stepped forward with one step, and released the ancient god Tatian with the magic power of Tianzun.


    Just one foot fell, the earth trembled violently, the sky suddenly changed, and the mountains, rivers, sun, and moon seemed to be dimmed.


    The two gods, the sun and the moon, bloomed with divine light and tried their best to block Lu Yu''s kick with tyrannical divine power.


    "Hehe, if the two gods of the sun and the moon are really here, maybe they can stop me. But just relying on the dharma that you have condensed, you also want to stop me?"


    Lu Yu sneered, and took another step forward.


    This time, the tyrannical and ferocious power of the ancient god stepped on the sky in an instant.


    Click!


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the Dharma forms of the sun and moon gods were instantly shattered and crushed severely.


    The children of the three thousand Duan families all vomited blood, countless people fainted, even many elders who controlled the formation were bleeding from their seven orifices, the situation was quite miserable.


    "How could this happen!" Duan''s parents cried out sadly.


    When they first declared war with Da Qin, the Duan family maintained a proud attitude, thinking that with the Duan family''s background, it would be easy to get rid of Da Qin.


    After all, the Netherworld was also attacked by the Tang Dynasty in the middle of the year, but the Tang Dynasty only survived for more than ten years, and the Nether Jiedushi was killed, and all the foundations left by the Tang army were wiped out.


    Therefore, in the eyes of this Netherworld family, the dynasties of the heavenly realm have nothing to fear. They are fighting at home, and they are not afraid of any heavenly forces at all.


    Now, however, they know they were dead wrong.


    The man in front of him is like a god descending from the sky. No means are effective in front of him.


    The pride of the Duan family was also completely torn to pieces.


    "My Duan family, let''s fight to the death!" An elder of the Duan family stood up and shouted angrily.


    But the next moment, with a crisp sound, the head of the elder Duan''s elder was instantly shattered, and blood gushed out.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Lu Yu slowly retracted his raised fingers.

 Chapter 5597

    Everyone in the Duan family was shocked.


    Lu Yu alone can be a thousand soldiers!


    What kind of combat power is this? Although they have the advantage in numbers, they have nothing to do with Lu Yu!


    "After watching for so long, come out." Lu Yu suddenly turned his gaze to the other side.


    From the top of a mountain in Jiuchong Mountain, the rock suddenly shattered, and a figure slowly walked out from the crushed stone.


    It was a vigorous and powerful old man like an ancient pine, with a thin body, but his eyes were piercing, wearing a loose black robe, and he came from the void.


    Seeing this old man, all the children of the Duan family felt relieved and saluted one after another: "Elder Supreme!"


    The person who came was Duan Fengze, the grand elder of the Duan family.


    "Qin Huang, you came here suddenly because my Duan family didn''t submit to your great Qin?" Duan Fengze said, his voice was like a metal stone colliding, making a deafening sound.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "This is just one of them."


    Duan Fengze suddenly let out a long sigh, saluted and said: "On behalf of our Duan family, I am willing to submit to Da Qin, and I also ask the Emperor Qin to temporarily extinguish his thunderous anger."


    He saluted suddenly, which shocked the onlookers, and at the same time made it unacceptable for all the children of the Duan family.


    As soon as the Supreme Elder appeared, he actually expressed his intention to surrender to Lu Yu.


    Doesn''t this mean that even the Supreme Elder is not Lu Yu''s opponent?


    It must be known that Duan Fengze, who is too senior to the Duan family, has become the ghost king early on, and has broken through to the realm of Taoist monarch, and is the number one person sitting in Jiuchong Mountain.


    Such a heavyweight surrendered without a fight, which was a devastating blow to the morale of the Duan family.


    Lu Yu smiled, and he said lightly: "I didn''t know to surrender before, but now I was hurt by the beating, and I know that I surrendered. There are so many good things in this world."


    Duan Fengze was startled: "It seems that Emperor Qin really wants to destroy my Duan family?"


    "Where did all this nonsense come from! If Duan Changqing hasn''t come out yet, then don''t blame me for destroying the Duan family!" Lu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he blasted towards Duan Fengze.


    "kill!"


    Duan Fengze was also angry. He discussed it with Lu Yu in a good voice, but Lu Yu actually made up his mind to destroy their Duan family.


    At this time, there is no need to talk too much, only fight to the death!


    I saw Duan Fengze stepping out, the void trembled in all directions, and the divine light between the heaven and the earth was shining, all gathered around him, turning into a dragon and phoenix soaring around him.


    This is a Taoist monarch with terrible cultivation, he is manipulating the law to deal with Lu Yu.


    "Heavenly Tribulation, God''s Punishment!"


    Duan Fengze manipulated the law and turned it into a monstrous thunder.


    Duan Fengze held the shining sky thunder in his hands. At this moment, Duan Fengze seemed to be the god of thunder in the sky, and everything in the sky seemed to surrender under his feet.


    The members of the Duan family below began to cheer. Seeing such a brave elder, they immediately burst into hope again.


    "There have been blood debts in the hands of emperors since ancient times, and today is the time for you to repay them!"


    Duan Fengze''s black robe fluttered, and his white hair fluttered. At this moment, he was like a thunder god in the sky, and the thunder fell in his hand in an instant.


    This is indeed the method of the Taoist realm, and it is not a half-assed Taoist like Lu Dai, the king of five senses, but a real strong man who has stepped into the Taoist realm.


    "It turned out to be the law of thunder."


    When Lu Yu saw this, he understood it. No wonder the Duan family was able to prosper forever. It turned out that there was such a Daoist Lei Xiu. Even without Duan Changqing, the king of equality, the Duan family can still become a top family.


    "Turning an ax and the power of thunder, are you, a hypocrite, able to control it?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, he pointed his finger at the sky, and said, "Lei Lai!"

 Chapter 5598

    Duan Fengze attacked, but Lu Yu didn''t panic at all.


    He pointed to the sky, with a calm demeanor, and called the sky for thunder and punishment with the mantra of Tianzun.


    In an instant, dark clouds overwhelmed the top of the Jiuchong Mountain, layers of dark clouds shrouded electric arcs, and sharp thunder rumbled from time to time.


    Boom!


    I saw the thunder that flew out of Duan Fengze''s hand, originally intended to slash towards Lu Yu, but unexpectedly changed its direction halfway and flew into the sky where Lu Yu''s finger was pointing.


    Thousands of thunders gathered from all directions, and at this moment, it was like a group of soldiers gathered, obeying the orders of the generals, while Lu Yu was the emperor on the platform, inspecting the ten thousand thunders in his hands.


    "What! The law of thunder is invalid!"


    Duan Fengze''s eyes were shocked, and his palms trembled slightly.


    Daojun means the king of the great way. The biggest difference between them and the world master is that one is the comprehension of the law, and the other is the mastery of the law.


    Duan Fengze has mastered the law of thunder, and he has mastered the most ferocious power in the world-the sky thunder!


    This has always been the background of his Duan family. No matter what kind of master he encounters, Duan Fengze can use the power of thunder to bombard and kill the opponent, crushing all enemies into powder.


    But now, Duan Fengze watched helplessly as the sky thunder in his hand escaped from his control and flew straight to Lu Yu.


    "The law is out of control. There are only two possibilities. One is that his understanding of the law of thunder is better than mine, and the other is..."


    Duan Fengze suddenly felt his breathing became heavy: "Then the realm is much higher than mine, even enough to crush me!"


    No matter what the situation is, it is quite bad for him now.


    "All members of the Duan family, leave immediately and are not allowed to stay on Jiuchong Mountain!" Thinking of this, Duan Fengze turned around and shouted without any hesitation.


    All the members of the Duan family exploded, and they looked at the void with stunned faces.


    Just now he saw the Supreme Elder aggressively attacking Lu Yu, but in the blink of an eye, he told them to leave quickly.


    However, among the crowd, there were still some clever people who knew that something was wrong and immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Run? Did I let you run away!"


    Lu Yu''s voice came from Lang Lang above the nine heavens.


    The next moment, countless bright thunderbolts roared down, forming a dense thunder net around Jiuchong Mountain, layer upon layer, completely trapping this place.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Some members of the Duan family who had just run to the edge of Jiuchong Mountain were caught off guard and were instantly struck by thunder, killing them to pieces.


    The rest of the Duan family members were pale and slumped on the ground, not daring to move.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Are you deaf? What I said is to destroy your Duan family."


    "Qin Huang! The old man will decide the outcome with you today!"


    Duan Fengze shouted angrily, mysterious and complicated runes flashed in his eyes, and when he stepped out, he stepped on the ground and dented the void, and the sky, earth, sun and moon were dim and boundless, building his powerful and unparalleled strength.


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned slightly, and finally settled on Duan Fengze.


    "Since you are Lei Xiu, today I will show you the real Lei Punishment."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu''s fingers dropped, and the ferocious and boundless sky thunders turned into several thunder dragons out of thin air, rushing towards them with overwhelming force and falling down suddenly.


    Roar!


    Under the sky, thunder dragon roared endlessly.


    In this blow, Lu Yu used the means of Tianzun''s control of the law, and it was the real ancient immortal to carry out the heaven''s punishment, which was so powerful and frightening.

 Chapter 5599

    The sky is dark, all illuminated by thunder.


    Those deafening roars of thunder were intertwined with the supreme and mysterious laws of the Dao, meticulous, unpredictable and changeable, and even carried a trace of heavenly power.


    In this world where the heavens are collapsing, Lu Yu, as a true immortal, is the spokesperson of the sky, and his words and deeds are full of the might of the sky.


    As soon as the Jade Emperor Tianzun''s belief moved, Tiandao was immediately inspired, and he sent down the wrath of thunder to completely crush everything in front of him.


    Duan Fengze didn''t understand this point, he forcibly resisted Tianwei with the power of a Taoist monarch, and what he got would only be a very miserable end.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder fell hard and hit Duan Fengze heavily, breaking countless bones and muscles in an instant, causing Duan Fengze to vomit blood and collapse on the ground.


    The might of the sky is vast, that is the supreme coercion from the nine heavens above, even the power of the Taoist monarch, the strength displayed is under the might of the sky, and becomes bleak.


    Duan Fengze''s Taoist mana was broken, blood spit out from his mouth, and his face became extremely pale. He fell straight down from a high altitude, and fell heavily to the ground, causing a big hole to be smashed into the hard stone bricks.


    "The Supreme Elder!"


    All the members of the Duan family exclaimed, they watched helplessly as the incomparably powerful Supreme Elder was defeated before their eyes.


    Lu Yu''s brocade clothes, with the breeze blowing back and forth, he already has an invincible posture, overlooking the mortal beings below with a proud posture.


    "Duan Family, exterminate the clan!"


    Lu Yu''s voice came Lang Lang, cold and piercing.


    Immediately, the dark clouds above the sky roared with thunder, and the terrifying thunders gathered densely, and lightning arcs surged across the sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the thunder roared, instantly covering the tops of the Jiuchong Mountain.


    When the thunder and lightning swept away, a large area of ??life was harvested. Everyone in the Duan family let out screams, and all the clansmen who were hit by the thunder disappeared in an instant. Their mortal bodies could not withstand the attack of the thunder after all.


    As Lu Yu walked step by step, strong members of the Duan family continued to fall, blood soaking into the stone bricks. The towering and majestic Duan family building also collapsed under the attack of the sky thunder, turning into ruins, and the smoke and dust rose, creating a scene of ruining the world.


    The Duan family is the royal family of the Ninth Realm, and they have ruled the Ninth Realm for too long.


    Those iconic buildings are located at the highest point of Ruyi City, and all the residents of Ruyi City can see those majestic landscapes just by looking up.


    Today, thunder from the sky is like a bell for death, continuously killing members of the Duan family, tall buildings collapse one after another, and everything is reduced to ashes.


    The Duan family is over!


    This was the thought in everyone''s heart. The royal family who controlled the Ninth Realm had lost their soldiers and generals in Lu Yu''s hands. There was nothing they could do.


    After this battle, the Duan family not only killed and injured the strong, but also destroyed their prestige in the Ninth Realm. I am afraid that other families in the Ninth Realm will no longer obey the Duan Family.


    "Invite me to inherit the treasure of the Duan family!"


    Duan Fengze suddenly struggled to get up, even though his body was tattered, his eyes were still filled with endless hatred.


    His white hair was disheveled, like a madman, he mobilized his powerful mana into Jiuchong Mountain.


    In an instant, a peak of Jiuchong Mountain suddenly trembled violently, and a strong white light pierced into the sky, causing the dark clouds to recede one after another.


    An ancient vicissitudes of life emanated, and the golden light swept across the sky, finally manifesting a figure in the void.


    It was an ancient coin with a round square hole, and the words "Yuhuang Tongbao" were engraved on it in ancient seal characters.

 Chapter 5600

    The birth of ancient coins caused a sound of gold and stones in all directions.


    That ancient coin was more than three feet wide, and the surface showed many traces of time, intertwined with the principles of the Great Dao, and once it appeared, there was an air of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Countless rays of light rose and shone from the Nine Layers of Mountains, and poured into the ancient coins from afar, and the vast coercion descended in an instant.


    "The emperor''s ancient coin!"


    When Lu Yu saw the ancient coin, he stopped suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    It is rumored that when Emperor Yu cast Jiuding, he also cast nine coins symbolizing wealth. Using the money enshrined by the Kyushu of the human race as raw materials, nine coins of different shapes were finally formed to be circulated within the Kyushu of the human race.


    Since then, the coins used in the Kyushu of the Human Race are different, but their shapes are all rubbings from the ancient coins of the Human Emperor.


    This is the foundation of the Duan family''s family. The ancestors of the Duan family back then relied on such an ancient coin to start their business and finally make the Duan family a top family in the Ninth Realm.


    This is not a fairy weapon, but it has the sacred power of the former emperor, and it is no small matter just to emit a wisp.


    Duan Fengze went crazy. He wanted to use the Duan family''s background to make Lu Yu pay the price.


    "Kill!" Duan Fengze roared, the terrifying aura of the Dao Monarch Realm was released, and he came up with the Emperor''s Ancient Coin.


    Human Emperor''s Ancient Coin emitted a bright and dazzling mysterious light, and the void trembled along with it, and the ear-piercing sound reverberated around.


    "The Human Sovereign casts money for common people, not for the prosperity of your Duan family."


    Lu Yu''s heart returned to calm within a short period of time, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, it was the Emperor''s Sword, and under the blessing of mana, it exuded a monstrous imperial power.


    Both are sacred objects of the Emperor, but the Sword of the Emperor is superior to the ancient coins of the Emperor, and the long sword is a symbol of power.


    Since ancient times, even wealthy businessmen with the greatest wealth in the world have to submit to the rule of the emperor.


    This is the suppression of power!


    The light emanating from the surface of Renhuang''s ancient coin gradually became dim, and it began to be slowly suppressed.


    The emperor''s prestige displayed by Lu Yu was too strong, and the might of the Renhuang''s sword just restrained the display of the Renhuang''s ancient coins.


    "I''ll take this ancient coin first and keep it in your Duan family. I''m afraid it will only enrich your Duan family."


    Lu Yu raised his hand to grab it, and immediately wiped off the brand of the Duan family wrapped around the ancient coin.


    Afterwards, the coin was put into Lu Yu''s arms, and it was branded with Lu Yu''s brand again.


    At the moment when the brand mark was condensed, Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling that his destiny had changed slightly, as if something was changing.


    "It is rumored that these nine ancient coins have their own changes. Some have the appearance of coins with round square holes, and some have the shape of a cornucopia. As long as you have a pair of cornucopias, you can get all the treasures in the world. I got this ancient coin today. Money, the future wealth will also rise steadily."


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    The current Lu Yu has already accumulated quite a lot of wealth after defeating the Qi Dynasty, Buddhism, and the Yan family.


    However, with the expansion of the Great Qin territory and the continuous expansion of the Qin army, the money needed is even more massive and incalculable. Even after going through several wars, when Daqin''s treasury was never full, and even experienced several deficits when it was serious, it was Lu Yu''s bank allocation that survived the crisis.


    The appearance of this ancient coin can be said to be a timely help, which is exactly what Lu Yu needs now.

 Chapter 5601

    "puff!"


    Duan Fengze vomited blood, the ancient coins were forcibly taken away, and he was also severely injured.


    With a horrified look on his face, he rushed forward again with an angry shout, and started wrestling with Lu Yu.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him at all, and walked forward with the Human Emperor Sword in his hand. With one step, thousands of sword lights flew by, echoing and accompanying, like a sword fairy from the sky descending into the world.


    Dang bang bang bang!


    There was a fight between the two sides, but Duan Fengze was not Lu Yu''s opponent in the first place. Now that the treasure was taken away and his soul was severely injured, how could he do anything to Lu Yu?


    After the two fought for dozens of rounds, Duan Fengze couldn''t hold on anymore, and both arms were shattered abruptly, turning into broken bones and blood foam.


    There were countless bystanders standing far away, seeing this scene, they felt their hairs stand on end, and their scalps were about to explode.


    What kind of method is this, even the Taoist Lord of the Duan family was defeated in a blink of an eye?


    The members of the Han family have already caught up, and they are very clear that this battle is related to the future of their Han family.


    Seeing that Lu Yu showed great power and killed countless masters of the Duan family, many members of the Han family breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually relaxed their tense nerves.


    But even so, they were still terrified. The strength Lu Yu had shown might have surpassed what he could have at his age.


    There is still smoke and dust rising from the broken buildings, and the blood of countless powerful members of the Duan family has not yet dried up. This desolate scene, but it is all done by a young man, it is really chilling.


    Outsiders talked a lot, but Lu Yu didn''t care.


    "Tell me, where is Duan Changqing?" Lu Yu asked.


    Duan Fengze gritted his teeth and said, "How would I know where our Patriarch is."


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Don''t tell me? Do you think I can''t find out where he is!"


    Duan Fengze laughed loudly: "What can you do to me? You still want to search for my soul, but you can''t do it. Just come, if I frown, I won''t be named Duan!"


    He laughed wildly, as if he didn''t take Lu Yu seriously at all.


    In the Daojun realm, there are already means to influence the various thoughts of the soul, even if you use the soul search, it is difficult to find any memory.


    "You are considered a character, so I won''t use Soul Search on you."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu pointed at Duan Fengze, and said lightly, "With your blood, look for traces."


    In an instant, Duan Fengze felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling, and some kind of force was controlling the blood flow in his whole body.


    A heavy drop of blood exuding supreme coercion was grabbed from Duan Fengze''s body and suspended in the air.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Duan Fengze felt a strong crisis and cried out in horror.


    Lu Yu said: "Of course I''m going to find Duan Changqing!"


    I saw that strand of blood, under the influence of the Book of Changes, suddenly turned into a streak of blood, and escaped into the vast void.


    Lu Yu closed his eyes, and many hexagrams appeared in the back of his head, and the hexagrams evolved, and many scenes appeared in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, an abyss came into Lu Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s actually in Taiyin Mountain! I understand!" Lu Yu murmured.


    Hearing this place name, a flash of panic flashed across Duan Fengze''s face.


    He didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, but the most closely guarded secret of the Duan family was leaked out!


    What kind of method is this!


    "Duan Fengze, do you really think that I have nothing to do with you except to search for the soul?" Lu Yu raised his hand a little, and a broken sound came from Duan Fengze''s body.

 Chapter 5602

    Duan Fengze was hit by this thunder, as if he had been seriously injured, his face turned pale immediately.


    "You ruined my cultivation!" Duan Fengze couldn''t stop bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was extremely weak.


    Daojun''s cultivation is not so easy to destroy, because the Yuanshen is still transformed into a Daojun, which is extremely strong, and the surface of the Yuanshen is protected by immeasurable qi, so it may not be so easy to destroy in a short while.


    However, Lu Yu''s method was even more astonishing. His fingers were as strong as a long sword, piercing through his soul armor.


    It''s like a sword, stuck in the meridians of the whole body, causing the mana in the whole body to not flow smoothly, and the situation of Duan Fengze is exactly the same.


    There is no possibility of recovery.


    Duan Fengze''s face was ashamed, he had cultivated to the Dao Monarch realm, and his cultivation base was suddenly crippled by one move, which was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill, why bother to humiliate this old man!" Duan Fengze roared angrily.


    Lu Yu''s face was gloomy and cold, and he glanced at him lightly: "You are still useful now, I am not in a hurry to kill you."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu raised his hand to seal Duan Fengze, and then looked at Jiuchongshan.


    The sky thunder roared, and it took half an hour to stop before it stopped.


    The majestic peak of Jiuchong Mountain has been cut in half, and the remaining area is already a mess, with broken houses and collapsed boulder peaks everywhere.


    The sky was stained red with blood, and no member of the Duan family could stand alive in front of Lu Yu, and tens of thousands of members of the Duan family were all dead.


    A group of crows flew towards them smelling the smell of blood, and their ear-piercing cries made the scene look extremely bleak.


    "Duan family, is this the end?"


    "My God, I''m not blind."


    Everyone present was stunned, and many people''s brains had already fallen into a state of sluggishness.


    That is the Duan family, the Duan family that can be called the royal family of the Ninth Realm, the strong are like clouds, and the power is powerful! However, how long has passed, and even the unpredictable elder of the Duan family has been defeated!


    "Is this the emperor of Great Qin?"


    Han Xinrou looked at the sky, that invincible posture, and couldn''t help but be fascinated by it.


    Han Zhengsu, who was beside Han Xinrou, saw his daughter in such a posture, why didn''t he know what her daughter was thinking.


    Reminiscent of the words that threatened Lu Yu before, Han Zhengsu couldn''t help feeling regretful for no reason. Why didn''t he see that this was a peerless powerhouse? What if Lu Yu wants to pursue him?


    Countless eyes gathered on Lu Yu''s body.


    Lu Yu stepped on the broken mountain road and came to the top of the Duan family, and his spiritual consciousness was completely released.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. The tyrannical consciousness couldn''t be concealed at all. It was unparalleled and swept across in an instant. Many people felt that their secrets had been seen through.


    "Facing such an opponent, the Duan family deserves to be defeated." This thought flashed through many people''s hearts.


    Lu Yu looked down at the endless mountains and rivers in front of him. Behind the Jiuchong Mountain, there was an even wider mountain forest.


    This is the holy land of the Duan family. It is sealed off by the law of supreme space. Outsiders can only see the Jiuchong Mountain outside, but they can see the vast land behind them.


    "It is rumored that the wealth of the Duan family is the highest in the netherworld, I really want to see it."


    Lu Yu''s fingers showed the light of the knife, and with a wave of his big hand, the knife pierced the sky and descended high.


    In an instant, the bright sword light crashed down from the nine heavens, severing the void heavily, and the void in front of it was instantly cut into two pieces, and the family holy land was immediately exposed in front of everyone.

 Chapter 5603

    A void space enchantment instantly shattered into two pieces from the middle.


    In an instant, dazzling precious light emanated from the crack, shining brightly, and even tens of miles away, one could see resplendent and resplendent buildings coming into view. The Holy Land of the Duan Family is about 50,000 mu, and there is no end in sight at a glance. As far as the eye can see, it is full of glorious pavilions and palaces.


    Needless to say about spirit stones, the plaques of some pavilions have the words "Lingshi storehouse". Usually, the spirit stone storehouses are arranged in the outermost circle, which is obviously the least popular.


    As the Duan family is extremely rich, spirit stones are just a number to them. For such a family, the most important foundation lies in the strong family members.


    Pills gather to form a river of pills, exuding ample aura; exercises are piled up to form a library of Buddhist scriptures.


    Although the outside world is dark today, this place has been sunny forever, the sun is shining brightly, and the breeze is blowing on the face, revealing a strong spiritual energy, as if everything here is a fairyland.


    Lu Yu had seen the back mountain of Yan''s family, and his expression remained the same, but the bystanders in the distance were in shock.


    The richness of the Duan family, they just took a look at it, and they were already deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    What kind of wealth is this? If anyone masters this place, I am afraid that their own power will instantly be upgraded several grades by virtue of this wealth.


    "If the Duan family is destroyed, the wealth will probably fall into the hands of Emperor Qin alone." Someone murmured.


    The others woke up suddenly, all aware of this.


    With such wealth falling into the hands of one person, many people looked at each other and could see the movement in each other''s eyes.


    Han Xinju said, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Han family should have been happy when Lu Yu killed all directions, after all, Lu Yu was obviously on their side.


    But who would have expected that Han Zhengsu frowned tightly, with a rather serious expression on his face.


    Han Zhengsu''s face was uncertain, and he suddenly sighed: "If only the Duan family is destroyed, others may be afraid of Emperor Qin and dare not go forward."


    "But now, with the super rich in charge, everyone wants to snatch the wealth, and would rather take risks. I''m worried that Emperor Qin really won''t be able to deal with it."


    Han Xinrou was taken aback for a moment, and soon realized the problem, and her face became as pale as paper.


    In the distance, Lu Yu had already stepped into this holy land.


    Taking a deep breath, ample spiritual energy immediately poured into his chest. The concentration of spiritual energy here is far from the same level as that of the outside world.


    The resources of the Nether Realm are not comparable to that of the Heaven Realm, and the price to be paid to construct such a holy land is much more difficult than that of the Heaven Realm.


    "I really enjoy it." Lu Yu smiled coldly.


    Lu Yu remembered that Duan Changqing in his previous life often cried poorly in front of him.


    Because the Duan family is a wealthy family, most of the construction of the various residences of Lord Youming, or the summoning of hired monks to wipe out the Quartet, were mostly paid by the Duan family. It''s just that the Duan family cried poor many times, saying that they had suffered setbacks in their business and could not afford the expenses.


    In the previous life, Lu Yu completely conquered the Duan family, and they also swore allegiance to him.


    However, the Duan family was yin and yang, crying poor on the surface, but actually hid most of their wealth in the holy land in the back mountain.


    Following a ray of spiritual perception, Lu Yu came to a hall in the deepest part of the Holy Land and kicked the hall away.


    In an instant, two tall and majestic statues appeared in front of Lu Yu, giving people a tyrannical and boundless coercion.

 Chapter 5604

    The main hall was originally silent, but as the door opened, there was a burst of loud chanting of scriptures in an instant.


    The two statues, one male and one female, are solemn and solemn, sitting side by side on the throne. The surface of the tall god statue exudes a bronze luster, revealing the vicissitudes of simplicity and majesty.


    The years have not left any traces here, the statue is immortal, and that kind of tyrannical divine power, no matter how long it has passed, is still shocking.


    "This is, the Sun and Moon Gods!"


    "Such statues are everywhere in the Ninth Realm, but why do I feel that these two statues are different!"


    There were more and more people watching around, and some even ventured into Liangjie Mountain, wanting to see the scene of the Duan family''s holy land.


    The statue was far away from them, but it gave people an invisible sense of oppression, as if from the depths of their hearts, there was an urge to worship.


    Some sharp-eyed people recognized the ancient characters carved on the statue, and exclaimed: "These two statues should be the real gods of the sun and moon inherited from ancient times!"


    According to legend, the sun and moon gods are a pair of brother and sister, they evolved because of the belief of the Nether ancestors, and they have been dependent on each other since the birth of Heaven and Earth.


    In the beginning, the sun and moon gods had a very good relationship. We supported each other and shared weal and woe, and gradually became one of the best gods in the nether world.


    The ancestors of the Netherworld, like the ancient ancestors of many realms, have to face the unknown in the dark. Since the beginning of the Netherland Realm, there have been too many beasts of different kinds. There is a great threat. Therefore, most of these Nether ancestors are simple in character, fighting desperately for the interests of their own group every day.


    Since then, the Nether ancestors have owned a territory belonging to the human race.


    However, the most complicated thing in this world is the human heart.


    With the gradual improvement of the Nether World, eighteen small worlds were formed on the prototype of the eighteen layers of hell in ancient times, collectively referred to as the "Eighteen Nether Worlds".


    However, the stability within the territory of the human race has brought out many complex and changeable emotions, tyranny, jealousy, greed... Many desires are intertwined, and there are wars and quarrels between the human races.


    Countless distracting thoughts flowed into the body of the god along with the prayer.


    The gods heard many chaotic voices, those in power hoped to gain more power, the rich hoped to be richer, the avengers hoped that their enemies would be dead, and those with evil thoughts hoped that a beautiful woman would be in their arms.


    Everyone has desires, everyone has evil thoughts, the power of faith eventually becomes impure, and the sun and moon gods gradually become tyrannical.


    They were also affected, and were led by believers according to their desires. Everyone wanted to dominate one side, which eventually led to a melee between the sun and moon gods.


    During that war, the Eighteen Realms of the Netherworld were in darkness. There was no sun or moon, and all places were in darkness.


    The two gods, the sun and the moon, fell in that battle. Afterwards, all sentient beings prayed and finally summoned the sun and the moon again. However, the two gods have never been seen again, and they have never appeared again.


    "Did you see that the surrounding beliefs are continuously being injected into the aperture behind the statue''s head?"


    Everyone was shocked, could it be that the two gods of the sun and the moon are really in front of them?


    Lu Yu squinted his eyes and stared at the two god statues. Naturally, he also felt the extraordinary divine power in the two god statues.


    Just when he was about to raise his hand to touch it, an old voice suddenly came.


    "Qin Huang, please stop."

 Chapter 5605

    An old man walked over with a smile on his face.


    He was wearing a plain white robe, walking briskly and slowly, but exuding a tyrannical and immortal aura, which made people fearful.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the sky and the earth immediately changed color. Obviously, he had cultivated to the point of being unpredictable.


    "It''s actually Taixu Ghost King, he actually appeared here!"


    "Feng Taixu was a powerful master who shocked the Ninth Realm thirty years ago."


    The onlookers around talked a lot, and their words showed surprise. The Taixu Ghost King has been practicing in seclusion all year round, so he doesn''t know why he appeared here today.


    "Who are you, do you also want to stop me?"


    Lu Yu said coldly, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    The old man smiled faintly: "Old man, Feng Taixu, since this family has angered Emperor Qin, it is only reasonable for you to destroy him, and this old man has absolutely no intention of stopping you."


    Lu Yu said: "Since you don''t have that plan, then step aside!"


    Feng Taixu''s face suddenly darkened.


    In the Ninth Realm, he can be regarded as a ghost king who has been famous for a long time. No matter where he goes, he will receive double respect.


    But now, this prestige is completely ineffective in front of Lu Yu, which makes Feng Taixu feel humiliated.


    "Qin Huang, the two gods of the sun and the moon are shared by me in the Netherworld, and these two gods cannot belong to you!" Feng Taixu directly expressed his thoughts.


    Lu Yu smiled: "You didn''t come when I killed the Duan family, but now you are fast enough to share the benefits. Do you think you can snatch the treasure from me!"


    "He''s not the only one!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came, and another gray-robed old man came driving a magic weapon.


    This is also a ghost king who has completely released his cultivation base, coercing Ling Tian, ??and being unparalleled in the world.


    "Count me in!"


    "The Duan family has occupied the Ninth Realm for many years, searching for people''s fat and anointment. These treasures should be completely owned by my Ninth Realm. Qin Huang, you are just an outsider after all!"


    There were continuous sounds of breaking through the sky, and a total of nineteen ghost kings appeared, and the terrifying breath made the world change color.


    They are either the Realm Master Realm or the Half-step Dao Monarch Realm, all of them are the strength of the ghost king. They gather here together, and the terrifying unparalleled coercion echoes everywhere around them, which makes people shudder.


    "Ghost King Enlightenment, Ghost King Renzhang... These old monsters who can''t hide from the world have all appeared!"


    "The Duan family''s treasure is of great importance, and even related to the inheritance of the sun and moon gods. They finally couldn''t sit still."


    Many people looked at the strong men who appeared suddenly, and let out bursts of exclamation, one after another.


    Everyone in the Han family felt their scalps go numb, and they were really afraid of something.


    "Daddy..." Han Xinrou reminded in a low voice, she had noticed some strange eyes around her.


    Han Zhengsu sighed, "I can only take one step at a time."


    Their Han family came to Ruyi City just to seize the ancient inheritance, but unexpectedly the matter was finally revealed, attracting the coveted eyes of others.


    Those people didn''t do anything because they were hindered by Lu Yu''s power. But if Lu Yu was defeated, their Han family would also suffer disaster.


    Nineteen ghost kings came one after another, each with different expressions on their faces, but all of them had killing intent concentrated on Lu Yu.


    "Qin Huang, the treasures here are shared by me in the Ninth Realm, and there is still time for you to leave now."


    "The grievances between you and the Duan family have nothing to do with us, but you must not take these treasures away. For the sake of the common people of the Ninth Realm, we will also stop you."


    Several ghost kings said righteously.


    Lu Yu looked at them, and an astonishing killing intent suddenly burst out from his body:


    "A group of ants, just because you want to stop me, you want to die!"

 Chapter 5606

    Seeing these people suddenly appear, how could Lu Yu not guess what they were thinking.


    When the Yan family was wiped out, a group of ghost kings came forward, wanting to divide up the property of the Yan family. Today''s Duan family is even richer in the Ninth Realm. I don''t know how many people have attracted coveted them, so they can''t help but come here.


    "For ten breaths, those who stay here will die!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The group of strong men who came here were angry. They were not weak, but now they were threatened by Lu Yu, the younger generation.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Qin, you''re just here to pick up some bargains. You took advantage of the emptiness of the Duan family to come here to sneak attack. What kind of emperor are you?"


    A man in Tsing Yi stepped on the bones and scolded coldly.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground with his feet, the bones shook, and he flew beside the man, forming a huge bone giant more than a hundred feet tall, aiming his fist at Lu Yu''s direction and bombarding him.


    This attack was as fast as thunder, and the Bone Giant punched out, causing a burst of explosions in the air, and it came in an instant.


    This person is actually a half-step Taoist. In terms of strength alone, he can already be compared with Lu Dai, the king of five senses.


    The Ninth Realm is the top richest place among the Eighteen Realms, second only to the Fifth Realm, and many powerful people will choose to live in seclusion here. Therefore, in this world, dragons and snakes are mixed, and the strong are like clouds. Maybe some inconspicuous existence is a hidden peerless master.


    "broken!"


    Lu Yu swaggered forward, his whole body surged with qi and blood, and boundless golden light intertwined between his body, and the flickering light was filled with tyrannical coercion, and he rushed straight to Xiaohan.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the two met, they used all their strength. The two forces collided with each other, and the berserk breath spread out unscrupulously, destroying everything around them.


    With Lu Yu''s strength, it was enough to crush the ghost king in front of him. The golden light rushed, piercing the bones with supreme sharp power, and crushed the huge bone giant. But at this moment, the nearby ghost king launched an attack at the same time.


    These are all old and mature characters, seeing that there is no room for relaxation, they immediately launched killers, wanting to kill people and seize treasures.


    Ferocious mana came from all directions, and they all used the strongest method, and the brilliance of mana shone across the sky for a moment.


    "Qin Emperor is in danger!"


    Han Zhengsu''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the scene in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, Han Xinrou had already closed her eyes, not daring to look again.


    The nearby bystanders retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected by the aftermath of these powerful fighters.


    "Qin Huang! Since you are stubborn and want to embezzle the wealth of my Ninth Realm, don''t blame this old man for being ruthless!"


    Feng Taixu stroked his beard, pinched his fingers together with one hand, and held a long sword in his other hand. When the long sword fell, a wave of soaring aura struck his face. The ferocious sword intent spanned all directions in the sky and directly aimed at Lu Yu''s heart.


    This sword came so fast that it came to Lu Yu almost instantly, making it too late for people to guard against it.


    Pooh!


    The long sword pierced through Lu Yu''s brocade clothes fiercely, and Feng Taixu''s face revealed a touch of ecstasy: "It''s done!"


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the clothes all over Lu Yu''s body shook the ground, and the golden royal clothes manifested. The silk and satin were rich and luxurious, but they were as strong as gold and stone, and the long sword was completely blocked by the royal clothes.


    The clothes of the god king, the avenue of heaven and earth is condensed!


    Boom!


    Lu Yu slapped Feng Taixu away with one palm, but ten more ghost kings came to kill him.


    In an instant, the place where Lu Yu was was tremored violently, the ground was shattered, and smoke and dust rose everywhere, completely submerging the battlefield.

 Chapter 5607

    "Qin Emperor is about to lose!"


    Someone shook his head and said, "Qin Huang is so talented at such a young age, it''s amazing. However, he is too arrogant to come to the Ninth Realm alone to destroy the Duan family. Doesn''t he know that the Duan family itself is a Fat meat. Even if he destroys the Duan family, the rest of the strong will not allow him to eat it all by himself."


    The onlookers also looked at each other differently, or sneered, or ridiculed, Qin Huang was just an outsider to them.


    But there are even more people with exquisite minds who secretly sneaked into the Jiuchong Mountain to search for treasures from the ruins.


    This action immediately activated everyone''s hearts. The fierce battle between Qin Huang and those ghost king powerhouses was a good time for them to fish in troubled waters.


    "Father, is Lu Yu really going to lose?" Han Xinrou''s eyes were complicated, and she tightly held Han Zhengsu''s hand.


    She has an inexplicable affection for the young man who saved her from danger, and she doesn''t want him to die here.


    Han Zhengsu sighed and said: "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, Rou''er, you have to know that many legends are not gods. Even gods will fall, let alone people."


    Although there was no direct answer to this sentence, it also predicted Lu Yu''s ending.


    It is true that Lu Yu is a peerless genius, but the nineteen people in front of him are not vegetarians. Han Zhengsu alone recognized several hidden old monsters, who would not easily leave the customs.


    Although one of them came out, they could make the Ninth Realm tremble a little bit by stomping their feet. Now that they are besieging together, I am afraid that Lu Yu has no chance of winning.


    "kill!"


    Above the clouds, nineteen peerless powerhouses roared at the same time and stepped forward together.


    In an instant, more than a dozen terrifying and boundless magic powers flickered in the sky, thunder, flames, poisonous smoke and bones, and various types of spells were intertwined.


    Such a blow was enough to cause the entire Ruyi City to fall. The infinite coercion generated by the fighting in the sky that day spread to the surroundings, causing many people in Ruyi City to look at the sky in horror, each of them was stunned and speechless in shock.


    Lu Yu was standing in the center of the storm, his eyes were cold and his expression was indifferent, and he had a panoramic view of everything.


    "You will die under your own greed."


    Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, and the mana in his body suddenly became violent at the moment when his thoughts became clear.


    The golden light pierced the sky in an instant, and all the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, but the terrifying coercion swept away like a storm.


    Lu Yu''s figure rose into the air, forming a golden statue outside his body.


    This is the Dharma appearance evolved from the Holy Emperor Physique. It showed great power when Lu Yu was still a martial saint. Now that Lu Yu has become a martial immortal, the Dharma appearance is even more amazing.


    A tyrannical coercion suddenly descended, and many people who had just rushed into the Jiuzhong Mountain to pick up cheap money were suppressed by this coercion, directly kneeling on the ground, unable to move.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The dense spells bombarded the holy emperor''s body crazily, but it only caused slight fluctuations in this huge dharma figure, and did not affect Lu Yu at all.


    Amid the dull gazes of everyone, the Golden Light Faxiang opened his eyes, and there was a golden flame burning in those eyes.


    A strong coercion echoed around, as if a high mountain was shrouded above everyone''s head, making people a little breathless.


    "Have you fought enough?"


    Lu Yu uttered a thunderous sound, which spread in all directions.

 Chapter 5608

    Intense coercion filled the void, and all the ghost kings who besieged Lu Yu were dumbfounded, and panic flashed in their hearts.


    They had the courage to compete with Lu Yu at first, because Lu Yu did not release his aura, just using some methods, it was not enough to make them feel intimidated.


    But now, Lu Yu unleashed his own terrifying coercion.


    The tough aura of the Heavenly Venerate Realm is extremely oppressive to the pseudo-immortal. It''s like when a real king meets a minister who usurped the throne, no matter how powerful the minister is, he can''t hold his head up in front of the real king.


    "Why did he suddenly increase his momentum so quickly?"


    All the ghost kings glanced at each other and suddenly realized a serious problem.


    "Could it be that he didn''t use all his strength when he was fighting with us just now?" The Tsing Yi Ghost King, who had cast the Bone Giant before, was shocked at this moment.


    They aimed at Lu Yu, but they did their best.


    But if Lu Yu didn''t even use his full strength to deal with them, then what would Lu Yu''s real strength be?


    "Don''t be deceived by the appearance, he may have just used a secret technique to forcibly increase his strength!"


    Feng Taixu stepped forward and said seriously: "Even if he cultivated from his mother''s womb, he can''t be very strong. If we work together to surround and kill him, he will definitely die without a whole body!"


    This Feng Taixu is the oldest ghost king with the highest status in the field. With him coming forward, the others immediately calmed down a lot.


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, many ghost kings became really angry, and some even used secret techniques to kill Lu Yu with one blow.


    The coercion displayed by Lu Yu made them feel fear. For the current plan, only by killing Lu Yu at all costs can this matter be settled.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, overwhelming spells attacked Lu Yu fiercely.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he released boundless and tyrannical magic power, driving the golden light, and suddenly punched out.


    With this punch, the mountains and rivers were lifted up, and the air covered the sky!


    In this punch, the void began to crack inch by inch, forming black space cracks. The law of the avenue would be annihilated under Lu Yu''s punch, it was as if the sky was dark and the end was coming.


    All powerful spells were shattered under Lu Yu''s punch. Seeing that the situation was not good, the ghost king in green who was controlling the bones was about to escape, but was suddenly hit by this fierce punch.


    "not good!"


    The Tsing Yi Ghost King uttered his last cry of despair.


    The next moment, his body was instantly shattered under the force of the fist, and blood mist filled the air.


    Even, the power of this punch did not stop, but rushed directly into the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky trembled and the sound of thunder rolled.


    The heavy cloud was instantly dispersed. It was originally a dark cloud, but now it turned into a clear sky with bright sunshine.


    The other ghost kings dispersed one after another. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but gasped.


    They watched helplessly, the Tsing Yi Ghost King was killed with a single punch, leaving no dregs, not even a soul.


    This is just a punch!


    Those ghost kings felt fear, a feeling that hadn''t appeared in their hearts for a long time, but Lu Yu made them relive this feeling again.


    It''s as if a weak person meets an unstoppable strongest person!


    "Don''t panic, he is at the end of his strength when he uses this blow. Now is the right time to kill him!" Feng Taixu said again.

 Chapter 5609

    "yes!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were piercing, and he punched out again.


    With a puff, a ghost king in the distance was instantly smashed to pieces, his mind and soul completely wiped out.


    This punch not only killed a ghost king, but even the people around that ghost king suffered a lot. The strong wind blew in the void, and the corners of the mouths of many ghost kings overflowed with blood.


    "When did I reach the end of my strength, why didn''t I know?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was flat, and then he beheaded a ghost king with one hand.


    A smear of blood appeared in the blue sky, and the mighty ghost king looked like an easy-to-kill ant in front of Lu Yu, and several of them died in an instant.


    "We can''t be broken by him one by one, I''ll do it together!" Feng Taixu''s complexion changed suddenly, he suddenly called out a long sword, raised his fingers, and chanted a spell.


    As the lengthy mantra was recited, the long sword became longer and longer, filling Ling Xiao with more momentum.


    "Borrowing the sword intent of the Ninth World, the sword will return to the sect!"


    Feng Taixu''s voice came out loudly, from Jiuchong Mountain, it gradually echoed around Ruyi City.


    In an instant, every corner of Ruyi City heard the sound of swords being unsheathed. Millions of flying swords left their scabbards, flew towards the sky, and finally gathered in Feng Taixu''s hands.


    "My God, summoning Wan Jian, this is something that only the legendary ancient sword fairy can do!"


    "This Feng Taixu deserves to be a top powerhouse. It is rumored that the Duan family once used a considerable price to recruit this powerhouse, but in the end they returned in vain."


    Everyone just looked at it from a distance, and couldn''t help expressing a burst of emotion. The method of calling Wan Jian was too sharp, and it was quite shocking just visually.


    "Qin Huang, how dare you take my sword!" Feng Taixu stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    Lu Yu stepped forward indifferently, and said lightly, "Whispering!"


    He clenched his fists again, and a mighty dragon chant came from his chest. At this moment, it seemed that there were tens of thousands of real dragons hidden in Lu Yu''s body, and the torrential blood energy penetrated the sky and went straight into the sky.


    The next moment, the punch rushed out.


    How strong is Lu Yu''s peak strength? Calculated by strength, it is equivalent to the strength of 7,500 real dragons!


    Thousands of real dragons roared angrily and erupted at this moment. The sun and the moon dimmed, and the sky and the earth changed color. Ten ghost kings had no time to dodge. They were struck by the punch and died instantly.


    Flesh and blood flew, souls crumbled, and they were already dead after just touching each other.


    The aura of boundless terror still spread in all directions, making people shudder.


    What kind of power is this? I am afraid that even if the entire Ruyi City is added together, it is not enough for him to kill alone!


    "boom!"


    The ferocious punch killed ten ghost king powerhouses, but it didn''t stop, but went straight towards Feng Taixu.


    There was a crackling and breaking sound from mid-air, and the Wanjian summoned by Feng Taixu was shattered by this ferocious force before it even got close to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stepped on the golden light, stepped forward with one step, and came to Feng Taixu.


    "Instigate them to attack me, and you stand behind, are you still planning to snatch the treasure from me with such ability?" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Feng Taixu''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly said calmly: "The so-called don''t know each other without fighting, Emperor Qin, you are indeed the overlord of a generation, I am willing to worship Da Qin and be a servant of Da Qin."


    Lu Yu smiled, but the killing intent in his eyes did not weaken at all: "It''s too late!"

 Chapter 5610

    Faced with Feng Taixu''s surrender, Lu Yu had no intention of accepting it.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and there was a crisp sound in the void, as if a mighty force struck the sky and covered the earth.


    "Do not!"


    Feng Taixu turned pale with shock, he never imagined that such a peerless powerhouse like himself would willingly surrender, but Lu Yu refused to solicit.


    With a bang, it was as powerful as a real dragon crossing the border, sweeping away thousands of troops, all the protective means on Feng Taixu''s body were shattered under this powerful force, even without the ability to stop them at all, they turned into nothing.


    Feng Taixu was terrified and turned around to run away, but at this moment Lu Yu punched him again.


    Pooh!


    Another ferocious punch hit him hard, this punch hit him completely, there was no chance, Feng Taixu still stayed in mid-air, and he turned into a blood mist and scattered in all directions.


    "I really shouldn''t have provoked him!"


    Before dying, a flash of regret suddenly flashed in Feng Taixu''s heart.


    If he hadn''t come here, he would still be the peerless powerhouse hidden in the world, but once he died now, it would really be nothing for all eternity!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Yu''s golden handprint suddenly fell down, crushing Feng Taixu''s soul into nothingness.


    A generation of ghost kings has just fallen.


    However, Lu Yu did not choose to stop there, and turned to look at the few other surviving people.


    "Run! Run!"


    Those ghost kings had been scared out of their wits for a long time. When they saw Lu Yu''s eyes sweeping over, they turned around and left without daring to stay at all.


    Who would dare to stay here longer? The strongest Feng Taixu is dead, how can they be Lu Yu''s opponents?


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the sword energy flew out from his fingers, cutting through the void and slashing down fiercely.


    Immediately, the ghost kings around who were about to flee fell one after another, blood scattered on the ground, their souls screamed in despair, and finally disappeared from the world.


    The cold breeze blows on the mountain behind Duan''s house.


    Countless eyes focused on the sky, on that majestic figure, eyes filled with awe and fear.


    Lu Yu stepped into the void, fierce and powerful, and the huge and boundless golden light still did not dissipate, and now it is still standing proudly in the sky, shining brilliantly.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they were all dead!


    Those are nineteen ghost kings, not nineteen ants!


    In front of Lu Yu, these ghost king powerhouses were not all-in-one enemies at all, they all turned into blood mist.


    "Is this the strength of the Great Qin Emperor!" A question flashed through everyone''s mind.


    For the Duan family to compete with such a character, it is simply a dream.


    Han Zhengsu took a deep breath. He stared blankly at the devastating scene in front of him. At the same time, he also clearly felt that the hostile gazes from around him were much less.


    Their Han family, just having a relationship with Lu Yu, has already shocked everyone.


    "No wonder, he can destroy the Yan family!" Han Zhengsu said with emotion.


    As for Han Xinrou, her beautiful eyes had been wide open long ago, and she was a little lost in thought as she looked at the lonely figure above the sky.


    The vast imperial prestige still hasn''t dissipated.


    Those who were ready to fish in troubled waters trembled with fear, immediately fell to their knees and said loudly, "Greetings, my emperor!"


    Lu Yu''s invincible figure was reflected in everyone''s eyes. Who would dare to refuse to accept the real dragon in front?


    "I''ll wait, see my emperor!"


    On Jiuchong Mountain, the mountain shouts long live.

 Chapter 5611

    "It turns out that there are still the remnants of the sun and moon gods here."


    Lu Yu got rid of all the ghost kings who coveted the wealth of the Duan family, turned around and put the two statues into the Chunyang Pagoda.


    The ancient gods of the sun and the moon have already fallen, and their gods have merged into the heavenly way of the netherworld, ruling over the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, but no one cares about their souls.


    The Duan family has mastered the deity of the god. From then on, beliefs in the sun and moon gods from all over the world will continue to pour into the Duan family''s pocket.


    "Now it''s all mine."


    Lu Yu forcefully sealed the two gods, the sun and the moon, erasing the memory of the remnant souls above, and dominated the two gods with himself.


    Hum - In an instant, Lu Yu felt that his belief in the sea merged into several wild currents, and the speed of his divine power increased linearly.


    Behind Lu Yu''s soul head, a dazzling circle of light appeared, radiant and powerful.


    On top of his soul head, the Crown of Heavenly Power, which is in the clothes of the Dao God King, is slowly condensing, at least after a while, I believe it can be formed.


    After becoming a god king, Lu Yu has the strength equivalent to that of Emperor Wu!


    "Cultivating the way of the gods is indeed the fastest. I have many adventures in my body and mana cultivation, but compared with the way of the gods, I can''t even catch up with it."


    Lu Yu sighed with emotion, and walked out from the back of Duan''s house, and came in front of everyone.


    Outside Jiuchong Mountain, countless families have been waiting for a long time.


    They didn''t dare to leave, and they didn''t dare to break into Jiuchong Mountain to hunt for treasure. With the precedent of nineteen ghost kings, who would dare not have eyes to provoke this killing god in front of him?


    "Meet my emperor!"


    When everyone saw Lu Yu coming out, they immediately knelt on the ground and shouted long live.


    The members of the Han family were also in the crowd, looking at the young man in front of them with complicated eyes.


    Who would have thought that their Han family would have an intersection with the majestic Emperor Qin unintentionally.


    "Stay flat." Lu Yu waved his hand and said lightly.


    "His Majesty!"


    Among the crowd, two people suddenly jumped out, knelt on the ground in embarrassment, and said in a trembling voice: "I have eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    These two people are Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice!


    The two of them were really scared. When they heard that Lu Yu was Emperor Qin on the martial arts stage, they were already scared out of their wits, and now they were even more out of their wits, and rushed to plead guilty.


    They didn''t dare to escape. If Lu Yu really wanted to kill them, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they might have no way out.


    Lu Yu watched the two silently, and suddenly said lightly: "If I remember correctly, it was you two, let me kneel down before."


    Boom!


    The powerful coercion hit instantly, and Ye Lingtian''s master and apprentice only felt that there was a mountain pressing down on them, and they spit out blood from the oppressive mouth, and almost fell into a faint.


    Ye Lingtian and Cao Kun were terrified. They kowtowed desperately, but they didn''t know that the blood was coming out of their heads.


    "Forget it, after all, the ignorant are not guilty. I will punish you and make the Han family slaves for a hundred years!" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Master and apprentice Ye Lingtian raised his head abruptly, with a surprised expression in his eyes.


    A hundred years of slavery is already quite a severe punishment, and I am afraid they will not be free in the future.


    However, being able to save a life is already a surprise.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy!" Master Ye Lingtian kowtowed again, extremely excited.


    Among the crowd, Han Xinrou''s eyes were complicated, only she knew that Lu Yu was repaying her kindness.


    With Ye Lingtian and the master and apprentice in charge, the power of the Han family will also increase rapidly.


    "Your Majesty, this is the anthology of the sages promised to you!" Han Zhengsu stepped forward and respectfully presented a storage ring.


    Lu Yu glanced at it with his divine sense, and immediately found that the holy aura inside it was awe-inspiring, and it was obviously not a vulgar thing.


    Han Yu Anthology!


    Lu Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring, the pen and ink of a generation of literary sages were indeed astonishingly powerful, and he readily accepted them.


    Jiuchong Mountain was sealed by Lu Yu with supreme magic power, and outsiders could never enter it. It was quietly waiting for Daqin to take over.


    As for Lu Yu, he didn''t stay in Ruyi City for too long. He used the Book of Changes to mobilize the blood in Duan Fengze''s body and guide Lu Yu to find Duan Changqing, the King of Equality.


    "No wonder Duan Changqing tried everything possible to catch Nianqiu, it turned out he was the one who found this place!"


    When Lu Yu came to Taiyin Mountain, his heart became more and more heavy.


    In the previous life, Lu Yu left many treasure houses scattered all over the place, only a few people knew about them.


    For example, the Nether Senluo Hall and the Nether Reincarnation Hall, both contain supreme treasures, and they are extremely important places to hide treasures.


    The cunning rabbit also has three caves, which were Lu Yu''s backup means in his previous life. Apart from Lu Yu, only a few direct disciples could open them.


    "Duan Changqing turned out to have opened the treasure house I left behind, no wonder he has the guts to compete with me!"


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and galloped all the way towards Taiyin Mountain.


    In terms of importance, the treasure house of Taiyin Mountain is definitely the most important treasure house in Lu Yu''s previous life!


    There, the inheritance of the ancient ghost emperor is hidden!

 Chapter 5612

    Taiyin Mountain stretches for three thousand miles.


    The mountains are majestic, and the peaks and ridges are like clusters. All you can see are the vast mountains, steep and majestic.


    This place is located in the wilderness in the north of the Ninth Realm, the area is remote and inaccessible. Thousands of miles away, there is a lack of spiritual energy, only some beasts without wisdom come and go, but few people come.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew through the forest, shaking the trees and making the leaves fall.


    Lu Yu stepped into the void, and his body transformed into a sharp sword across the sky, across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and landed on Taiyin Mountain.


    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    There was also a group of wild wolves in the bushes. Lu Yu''s sudden appearance frightened them, and they fled with their tails between their legs.


    There was an invisible coercion all over Lu Yu''s body. It was the Emperor Longwei. These wild beasts that hadn''t even been born with spiritual intelligence naturally didn''t dare to stay here.


    "After so many years, this place has not changed at all."


    Lu Yu looked at the boundless mountains and forests in all directions and let out a long sigh.


    He can still remember his previous life, when he was hunted down by people, and in desperation, he hid in this desolate mountain forest.


    Unexpectedly, by chance and coincidence, he actually found the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor, and since then he has risen and shocked the entire Netherworld.


    That was the turning point of Lu Yu''s previous life, and also the most important inheritance.


    After leaving the place of inheritance, Lu Yu did not destroy it, but sealed it up, waiting for another day in the future if there is another accident, there will be a place to hide.


    Only a few of Lu Yu''s direct disciples knew this secret, but Duan Changqing unexpectedly found out.


    Lu Yu went deep into the mountains step by step, and finally found a dark cave among the mountains. Breaking into it, I soon saw a huge magic circle blocking it.


    The magic circle is covered with dense and mysterious runes, the power reaches the sky, the yin and yang qi are intertwined, there is a faint "buzzing" sound, and the thunder suddenly appears, and the magic power is amazing.


    This is the magic circle personally arranged by Taoist Youming in the previous life!


    No matter how strong Lu Yu was in his previous life, his claim to be the strongest Taoist monarch is by no means a vain name.


    Duan Fengze was released, and a wisp of blood radiated from his body, guided by the void, drifting to the depths of the formation.


    At this moment, Duan Fengze has long lost the bearing of being the grand elder of the Duan family. He looked around, and when he saw the magic circle in front of him, his eyes suddenly became flickering.


    "Qin Huang, you destroy my Duan family, the old man will fight with you!" Duan Fengze roared and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Crash! Crash!


    He struggled angrily, but unfortunately, both arms were bound by heavy mana chains, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed Duan Fengze''s neck.


    "It''s come to this point, why are you still pretending here. Jiuchongshan''s defense is useless, you should transfer the clansmen away early." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Duan Fengze was furious and roared again and again, but Lu Yu shook his wrist and immediately made him vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    "You don''t have to pretend any more. These clumsy acting skills are fine for deceiving others, but they don''t make any sense in front of me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Duan Fengze gradually fell into calm, and said in a deep voice: "You can''t destroy my Duan family, Emperor Qin, you are a foreigner after all, and my Duan family has been operating in the Ninth Nether Realm for many years, with a deep foundation, I don''t know how many families are affected by my Duan family." Family grace. Even if your Daqin occupies the Ninth Realm, so what? As long as my Duan family raises its arms, there will be a lot of followers. At that time, your Daqin will be like the Tang Dynasty in the middle ages, and all business operations will be destroyed. .¡±

 Chapter 5613

    Duan Fengze talked eloquently, but the furious gesture gradually disappeared on his face.


    He is a Taoist monarch, after countless years, he has cultivated peerless supernatural powers, and his state of mind has long been extremely firm. As for the rage and reprimands, it was just a gesture for outsiders to see.


    Lu Yu waved his hand, and said lightly: "Put away your reasoning, is it the king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s minister on the shore of the land. Since your Duan family wants to be the first bird, then don''t blame me for using the thunderbolt. You are angry and destroy your Duan family. All of this is what your Duan family asked for."


    "As for my Great Qin''s rule, you are nothing more than scaremongering. You think your Duan family is really popular. I will destroy those ghost kings who covet treasures, and all the people in Ruyi City will worship. What''s more, the Duan family suppresses dissidents for their own prosperity. Expropriation and extortion, do you still do this kind of thing? It is nothing more than when your Duan family is strong, everyone has to bow their heads, and when I, Daqin, put down all the forces of the Duan family, do you think anyone will remember your Duan family?"


    Lu Yu remained calm, and refuted Duan Fengze''s question word by word.


    It''s all nonsense that the Duan family has a deep foundation. If the foundation is really deep, the Yan family should have counterattacked by now. How can Da Qin Anan take over Fengdu?


    Duan Fengze''s complexion changed suddenly, as if the worry in his heart had been utterly explained by Lu Yu.


    But immediately, he showed a ferocious face again: "What''s the use of saying so much, if you have the guts to kill the old man, see if the old man will wink his brows."


    Lu Yu glanced at him, and said: "Hehe, it is rumored that the ghost emperor has inherited a technique that can bring people back to life. He is in charge of reincarnation. Even if a person dies, he can retain his memory and return to his life. No wonder you are so calm."


    "what?"


    When Duan Fengze heard this, he could no longer remain calm and pointed at Lu Yu: "You, you..."


    "Leave a part of the clansmen in Jiuchong Mountain to act as scapegoats. The real Duan family background is here to snatch the ghost emperor''s inheritance. Your Duan family is so confident, can you get the ghost emperor''s approval?"


    Lu Yu told the truth and directly revealed the secrets hidden by the Duan family.


    Duan Fengze''s eyes widened, his body trembled and he said, "Impossible, how do you know this secret?"


    This is the peerless secret of their Duan family''s success. Even many members of the Duan family don''t know anything about it, but Lu Yu knows everything about it.


    "It seems that Duan Changqing has already come in. It''s hard for him, but he thought of capturing Nianqiu to open this place."


    Lu Yu stared at some traces of the formation and spoke slowly.


    This formation was arranged by him, and he was naturally quite clear about everything here, and he could tell at a glance that someone had broken in.


    Duan Fengze took a deep breath, and suddenly laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Emperor Qin, you have always been ambitious. It seems that among our Duan family members, there should be your Daqin spies. You have long wanted to attack my Duan family. Why do you have to find so many reasons?"


    He decided that someone in Duan''s family must have leaked the secret, which made Lu Yu know everything.


    As for Lu Yu''s plan to destroy the Duan family, he felt that it was also because of the ghost emperor''s inheritance.


    "Even if you come here, Emperor Qin, what can you do? This place is the magic circle set up by Taoist Youming in his previous life. Unless his direct disciples come here, you can''t open it."


    Duan Fengze laughed and said: "There are so many plans, you can only look at the ocean and sigh here now, you can''t do anything!"


    As if in response to his words, the magic circle in the distance made a sound of lightning and thunder, and a ferocious coercion burst out from the magic circle.

 Chapter 5614

    Lu Yu said lightly: "Duan Changqing is indeed inside, but do you think this formation can stop me?"


    Duan Fengze laughed wildly and looked Lu Yu up and down: "The old man admits that you are a generation of arrogance. You are indeed a genius of the sky, but you are still much weaker than my previous master of the Netherworld! This formation was arranged by the Nether Daoist himself. How can you decipher the formation of the formation?"


    "Who said I was going to crack it?"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand to face the magic circle, and shouted: "Open!"


    It was as if the words were followed, and with the movement of Lu Yu''s mind, a wave of spiritual power rushed into the formation immediately.


    The ferocious and boundless formation suddenly began to shake violently, and the mana on the surface began to tremble wantonly, becoming extremely unstable.


    "Who do you think you are, how could the array arranged by Youming Taoist listen to your orders..."


    Before Duan Fengze finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and he watched the huge magic circle shake violently and start to separate from the middle.


    Fighting in all directions, it was like seeing the return of the king, and the bright runes flickered one after another, giving way to the sides.


    A strong wind blows from the depths of the cave, exuding a prehistoric and ancient atmosphere. In the dark, there is still an ancient lament echoing in the air, as if the sigh came from the ancient abyss, it is chilling.


    "Open?" Duan Fengze''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He came here with Duan Changqing. The Duan family spent a lot of means back then, but they still couldn''t do anything about this formation.


    Then, by chance, the Duan family learned through a certain channel that Lord Youming had left several treasure houses for his disciples.


    Youming Taoist Lord, that was the ruler of the Eighteen Realms of the Netherworld back then!


    Not to mention the Duan family, even the Yan family at its peak had to submit to Lord Youming.


    The treasury left behind by such a top powerhouse is bound to be extraordinary!


    It''s a pity that since the Yan family came to power, they have used various means to kill all the former direct disciples of Taoist Youming.


    Now, only Pang Nianqiu is still alive. So the Duan family sent a large number of strong men to take Pang Nianqiu away through the inner response Yan Tong.


    "You are the direct disciple of Taoist Youming? No, why didn''t I meet you before..." Duan Fengze murmured.


    He was so shocked that he hadn''t recovered yet.


    Lu Yu carried him, stepped in with one step, and the formation behind him was closed again, without any sign of being destroyed.


    "The formation... is completely opened and closed. This is not because you have been recognized, but because you have mastered the formation. You are not his direct disciple, so are you the Taoist Nether?"


    Duan Fengze was chained and dragged on the ground, his body was in a terrible state.


    However, Duan Fengze didn''t take into account the injuries on his body, and the shock in his eyes never dissipated.


    "Since you have guessed everything, do you still need me to say anything?" Lu Yu''s voice came again.


    what!


    Duan Fengze seemed to be hit hard by a thunderbolt, his heart trembled suddenly, and he suddenly exclaimed.


    He was shocked and terrified, even though the Qin Emperor in front of him was astonishingly powerful, he still didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. However, at this moment when Lu Yu revealed his identity, Duan Fengze felt unprecedented fear.


    Scenes of memories emerged in my mind.


    It was the scene where Taoist Youming sat on countless dry bones, overlooking all living beings below. That scene was his inner demon, which kept him in fear all the time.

 Chapter 5615

    Now, this fear was unearthed again, reminding him again, Duan Fengze could not help but tremble all over.


    "Didn''t you die? No, you got the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor back then, so you naturally have a way to be reincarnated. We should have thought of it! We should have thought of it! As the king of the heavens, you didn''t pacify the heavens first, but pointed your sword at the netherworld No wonder, so you are the Taoist Nether!" Duan Fengze muttered to himself, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    It is true that he is a Daoist, but that is also the realm of a Daoist who just broke through a few years ago, which is very different from the legendary Nether Daoist.


    Their Duan family dared to act like this, everything was based on the premise that Lord Youming was dead!


    No wonder Lu Yu wanted to target the Duan family like this!


    It''s not for the inheritance of the Ghost Emperor, let alone for the wealth of the Duan family, which is incomparable to any country, but because the Duan family has captured his direct disciple of Dao Lord Youming!


    A wry smile appeared on Duan Fengze''s face: "We always thought that you were dead, and my Duan family could finally rise strongly. I didn''t expect that you were not dead at all. It seems that the Yan family was also destroyed because of this!"


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly pleaded: "Your Majesty, my Duan family has become greedy, but it is all due to the decision of the head of the family and several elders, and has nothing to do with the family!"


    His pride was finally severely shattered.


    The Taoist Lord of the Netherworld back then had destroyed countless families before he achieved his supreme status in the Netherworld.


    Now that the Duan family dared to provoke such an existence, they were digging their own graves.


    "late!"


    Lu Yu raised his head and patted Duan Fengze''s forehead with his palm.


    Suddenly, Duan Fengze died instantly, his body and soul were shattered by a palm.


    The majestic Daojun has just fallen.


    He was arranged outside by the Duan family to act as a deterrent, but even the Duan family probably did not expect such an ending in the end.


    "Heaven has its own principles. I will punish on behalf of the heavens today! Nianqiu is such a lonely child, and you have been arrested by you. What are you, you dare to touch my disciple!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "The Duan family, you should pay the price in blood."


    He looked around, but he saw devastation everywhere. The ancient palace left by the ghost emperor''s inheritance was already dilapidated. Only from some traces left in the past, the shadow of that year could be seen.


    This used to be the ancient palace of the ghost emperor, and it was used as a treasure house by Lu Yu, storing a lot of treasures.


    Now the Duan family has raided this place and emptied it completely, even the murals on the walls of the main hall were not spared, they hacked the stone walls with knives and axes to remove them.


    Lu Yu walked over step by step, and all he saw were broken walls and wreckage, everything became empty.


    "Duan''s family! Hehe, Duan''s family, do you really have the slightest reverence for me!" Lu Yu smiled, and a strong killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    This is the treasury that Lu Yu left to his disciples, but now the Duan family has occupied the magpie''s nest and seized all the treasures.


    "Duan Changqing, you can''t leave, I will let you die without a whole body today!"


    Lu Yu broke in with killing intent, but unexpectedly, at the end of the Ghost Emperor''s hall, he saw two Duan family children dressed in white.


    "Who are you! How did you get in here!"


    The two Duan family children were startled, they were responsible for staying here, but they didn''t expect to meet Lu Yu suddenly.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu roared angrily, bursting out suddenly like the sound of a dragon''s roar in his throat.


    Boom!


    The powerful Yin Gong came over in an instant, and in an instant, the two Duan family disciples bled from their seven orifices, fell to the ground and died immediately.

 Chapter 5616

    After stepping over the two corpses, Lu Yu suddenly frowned.


    According to his memory, although the hall is huge, there is only a dark void behind it, and no other regions exist.


    The entire ghost emperor''s inheritance land is actually in a different world, separated from the outside world, and only through a unique passage can the two worlds be passed through.


    But now, the scene here is quite different from the scene in Lu Yu''s memory.


    "Something has changed here since I left!"


    Lu Yu pushed open the back door of the main hall, and a gust of wind suddenly blew, accompanied by endless yellow sand, which fell on the stone bricks of the main hall.


    The lonely smoke in the desert is straight, and the sun is setting in the long river.


    As far as the eye can see, there is yellow sand everywhere, desolation and desolation, and the endless desert appears in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. The scorching sun rises into the sky, and the scorching sun burns on his face, making people feel thirsty.


    The scene here changed so fast that even Lu Yu was slightly dazed after seeing the scene in front of him.


    "How could this happen!" Lu Yu was startled.


    He still remembered that when he opened the door, the outside was in a boundless darkness.


    That other world is still in a state of "nothingness", with no aura, no source, no law, everything is empty, but I didn''t expect such a change to appear suddenly!


    "The structure of the different world often takes hundreds of years or thousands of years of evolution before it is finally formed. This is definitely not the different world of the past, but rather a patchwork of two worlds."


    Lu Yu stepped into the desert step by step.


    But suddenly, the entire desert began to shake violently, the sky and the earth were dark, and the yellow sand was swept up by the strong wind, forming a terrifying storm area.


    Hurrah!


    In the ear, there is a violent wind, enough to completely overturn a city.


    Lu Yu stood in the strong wind, and within three meters of his body, he was not affected in the slightest. This is the domain of the gods, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns. Even such a devastating wind cannot affect him in the slightest.


    "The law between heaven and earth is undergoing a certain change..." Lu Yu turned around, suddenly startled.


    The door of the Ghost Emperor''s Hall that he walked through when he came, has disappeared.


    Lu Yu caught the change of a certain law in the void, and immediately understood what was going on.


    The two different worlds collided together, and the gate of the Ghost Emperor''s Hall was the connecting point of the different worlds. After Lu Yu stepped into the desert, the connection point between different worlds was finally disconnected.


    "You guys, go over and see what''s going on!"


    "Visions keep appearing these days, maybe another treasure has appeared!"


    In the distance, there was a sound of shouting orders, and a group of monks driving monsters came from the sky. There were hundreds of them, majestic and powerful.


    They all have the Duan family''s mark on their clothes. These people are the elites of the Duan family, and those who stayed in Jiuchong Mountain are just ordinary people. These elite children of the Duan family felt the shock of this place and rushed over one after another.


    "There''s a person standing there!"


    "You are not from my Duan family, who are you and why are you here!"


    The first Duan elder yelled loudly, and while yelling, he took out the iron chain and threw it over.


    The iron chain turned into an iron net and fell straight down in mid-air, trying to completely wrap Lu Yu in it.


    The iron net descended like a mountain, giving people a dull coercion. This old Duan patriarch did a good job, and the magic weapon he sacrificed was even more extraordinary.

 Chapter 5617

    "Come to catch me?" Lu Yu raised his head with a cruel smile on his face.


    He reached out and grabbed the iron chain, and yanked it to the side. The elder Duan''s family in mid-air was immediately pulled and flew towards Lu Yu.


    "Ah!" Duan''s parents were shocked, he was directly grabbed from the monster''s back, and was brought to Lu Yu''s side in an instant.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The elders in this section never imagined that Lu Yu''s strength was so great that it exceeded his expectations.


    Lu Yu clamped the elder Duan''s neck directly, and said in a deep voice, "You are patrolling here and there, but to catch Pang Nianqiu?"


    "It turned out to be that little bastard''s helper, let me go immediately, or you will be wiped out!" the elder Duan''s parents scolded in a cold voice.


    The surrounding Duan family members, driving monsters, came one after another and surrounded Lu Yu in the center, full of murderous aura.


    Lu Yu smiled, and exerted a slight force on his palm, only to hear a crisp sound of "click", and the elder Duan''s neck was crushed immediately, and he died on the spot.


    "How courageous, courting death!"


    The surrounding Duan family members were furious. This person in front of them actually dared to kill the strongest of their clan in front of them. This was a complete provocation for them.


    Lu Yu didn''t intend to waste time on these people, he stepped out with a single step, and a shocking power burst out from his palm, and he fell down with a bang.


    Intense golden light swept across all directions, crowning the sky, and the terrifying and ferocious coercion rushed over. All the members of the Duan family were terrified, screamed in despair, and were immediately photographed into blood mist.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There were bursts of earth-shattering muffled noises, and all members of the Duan family, who couldn''t even get close to Lu Yu, were already dead.


    The yellow sand is still blowing with the wind, and the battle here is coming to an end in a few breaths.


    Lu Yu was left alone, and the Duan family''s children knelt on the ground, looking at Lu Yu in horror.


    "Where is Pang Nianqiu?" Lu Yu asked lightly.


    The children of the Duan family were afraid, so he quickly explained that their Duan family was also looking for Nian Qiu.


    From the mouth of this Duan family child, Lu Yu finally knew the whole story.


    It turned out that the Duan family hijacked Pang Nianqiu to open the magic circle, broke into the ghost emperor''s inheritance, and was immediately overwhelmed by the sight in front of him. Lu Yu left a vast and substantial treasure in his previous life, and now all the treasures here have fallen into the hands of the Duan family.


    But the Duan family was not satisfied with this. After opening the back door of the main hall, the Duan family surprisingly discovered that there was a vast different world behind the door.


    There are also inheritances in the different world, which also come from ancient times. It is an ancient temple located in the center of the different world. Only those who have obtained the secret key of the ancient temple can step into it.


    The Duan family was overjoyed, and immediately recruited a large number of elites from the family to search for treasures in another world.


    In the beginning, the secret key of the ancient temple was hidden in the inheritance of the ghost emperor, and no one discovered it. But Pang Nianqiu knew about it in advance, snatched away the secret key of the ancient temple, killed her guards, and sneaked into the vast desert.


    This move was tantamount to angering everyone in the Duan family. The Duan family went crazy and began to look for Pang Nianqiu everywhere, but every time she escaped smoothly.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu ignored the pleas of the Duan family''s children and forcibly searched for the soul, but got the same result.


    He saw Pang Nianqiu''s lonely figure, her fair skin was covered with scars, she had obviously been tortured by the Duan family on the way here.


    Lu Yu was furious, the Duan family was torturing his disciples, and even sent people to chase and kill Nian Qiu. In that memory, Lu Yu even saw one of Nian Qiu''s ears cut off by the sword energy because he couldn''t dodge in time.


    "People of the Duan family, you are courting death!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and his voice echoed throughout the sky of the other world.

 Chapter 5618

    A violent breath emanated from Lu Yu''s body, and Nian Qiu''s expression on the verge of despair constantly appeared in his mind. That helpless expression made Lu Yu extremely anxious.


    Lu Yu released his spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness swept across the vast land, giving him a panoramic view of everything.


    Anger filled his heart, and soon he found a stronghold of the Duan family, and set off for it.


    Surrounded by deserts, the air exudes an ancient and bleak atmosphere. The laws of this different world have not changed much from the outside world, so the Duan family believes that there is a great opportunity hidden here, and the whole family sent a large number of strong people to find this world. No chance.


    A city appeared in the desert. The city was not big, but surrounded by high walls and full of watchtowers.


    This is a marching fortress of the Duan family. You can carry it with you, and you can build a mobile fortress by selecting an area to serve as a camp.


    boom!


    Lu Yu came from a high altitude and stepped out, as if an ancient god descended, with a terrifying power.


    Following a terrifying and boundless bang, the city plunged into the ground for more than ten feet, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and countless buildings in the city collapsed, shattered into ruins all over the ground.


    "Is it because the ghosts are attacking?"


    "No, this is a human! Who are you and how did you get in!"


    The members of the Duan family staying in the city were furious. They were suddenly attacked, and countless defensive measures collapsed. Many members of the family were still staying in the building and were crushed to death by the collapsed building.


    From the ruins of the shattered city, several elders of the Duan family with profound magic power rushed out, and they were stationed here by the Duan family.


    "Die!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes showed a cold light, and he slapped out with a palm, and the immeasurable golden light fell straight down with the ferocious palm print, arriving in an instant.


    "No, this person is a master!" Duan''s parents who had just rushed forward turned pale with shock, they felt the power of thunder under the golden handprint.


    Almost as soon as they encountered each other, they were struck by the ferocious palm prints, their bodies were shattered on the spot, their muscles and bones were broken, and they didn''t even escape their souls.


    Blood was sprinkled in the void, and that invincible posture was reflected in everyone''s eyes. All of a sudden, the powerful members of the Duan family who were about to take off to face Lu Yu stopped in their tracks, with fear in their eyes.


    "The ghost king of my clan is nearby, don''t be mad. When the ghost king of my clan descends, you will die without a place to bury you!"


    A strong man from the Duan family roared fiercely.


    What responded to him was a resounding slap, Lu Yu slapped him forward, with great force, he rushed forward fiercely.


    For a moment, blood fell like rain, and the strong Duan family was beheaded by Lu Yu as soon as he yelled.


    "Your Duan family is so majestic. Did Nian Qiu owe you something? You arrested him, and you even chased him down! I came here today to avenge Nian Qiu, Duan family, just wait for the family to be wiped out!"


    Lu Yu exposed his killing intent, and blood flowed out immeasurably, completely blocking out the sunlight in the sky.


    The darkness shrouded the city, and everyone in the Duan family panicked. A frightening coercion descended on everyone''s heads.


    "It turned out to be the helper of that witch!"


    "The witch can enter and exit the inheritance land on her own, I''m afraid this is what the witch brought!"


    Everyone in the Duan family was shocked and angry. They thought that Lu Yu was brought in by Pang Nianqiu. A hunted ant actually planned to turn back on the hunter. This made them unacceptable.


    "You can call me a witch!" Lu Yu was furious, and the blood in his body turned into a black dragon soaring into the sky. The dragon''s claws tore apart everything, and countless castles and towers in the city collapsed one after another.

 Chapter 5619

    The might of the dragon is vast, and the rumble of the dragon''s chant descends from the sky.


    With the might of the blue dragon splitting the sky, Lu Yu smashed through mountains and rivers, everything collapsed wherever he passed, and the members of the Duan family fell one after another no matter how high or low he passed, and even a whole corpse could not be preserved.


    The surrounding ground began to tremble violently, forming countless deep cracks.


    "Ahhhh!"


    There were waves of screams that spread throughout the city. Those high-ranking members of the Duan family did not expect death to come suddenly.


    They wailed in agony and died in extreme pain. The green dragon tore apart their bodies, not even their souls escaped.


    Lu Yu rushed into the crowd like a god of death, reaping the lives of the Duan family members.


    "stop!"


    An elderly Duan family elder stood up and roared hoarsely: "Young ghost king, my Duan family didn''t provoke you, why did you come to kill my Duan family members like this for a demon girl?"


    Lu Yu smiled: "Did Nian Qiu provoke you? Old man, when you captured Nian Qiu, did you ever think about her innocence!"


    The elder Duan''s family said sharply: "We also want to keep that demon girl''s life, but who would have thought that she would steal the secret key of my Duan family''s ancient palace, which is an unforgivable crime. My Duan family asks her for it, why not?" "


    Lu Yu said in a loud voice: "You old man, do you want to show some face! It is a treasure left to his disciples by Taoist Youming. You Duan family snatched it, and you dare to say it here! Don''t you Duan family like to bully the weak? Today I let you do the same." Have a taste of it."


    Lu Yu''s voice became louder and louder, and at the same time mixed with great principles, it was absolutely oppressive for the elders of Duan''s parents.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Duan''s parents vomited blood, and in the end, he could no longer talk to Lu Yu.


    The two people were in completely different positions, and Lu Yu even unleashed the power of Godlessness. The elders of that section bit the bullet and stepped forward, finally unable to hold on.


    Lu Yu stepped forward and slapped down with his palm, ending the life of the elder Duan.


    There were corpses lying in front of him. Lu Yu stepped through the sea of ??corpses, and punched a seven-story pagoda with his fists, and there was a sound of exclamation from it.


    Many members of the Duan family hid in this pagoda, as if this was the key to saving their lives.


    The pagoda reflected colorful rays of light, dense runes appeared on the surface, and there were faint humming sounds.


    This is an inherited treasure refined by a certain innate power of the Duan family. It is astonishingly powerful and unparalleled.


    "He is only one person. We will work together to defend this place and wait for the king to come!" A strong man from the Duan family shouted loudly in the pagoda.


    The members of the Duan family who were trapped in the pagoda went crazy. The fear of death made them release shocking mana, which poured into the pagoda crazily.


    With the infusion of countless magic powers, the light above the pagoda became brighter and more coercive, and an infinite wall of rune light appeared on the surface.


    "Wait for the king of our clan to come, and you will die without a place to bury you!" a strong member of the Duan family shouted.


    "Duan Changqing? I''m just looking for him!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t take this threat to heart at all.


    He punched out suddenly, nine dragons were entrenched around him, the nine golden dragons screamed in unison, and the force of the fist swept out, and actually drew a picture scroll of gods in the air, and all the gods and immortals in the picture scroll surrendered to this force Under the powerful force, it cannot be matched.


    Even people in the pagoda can clearly sense the terrifying coercion.

 Chapter 5620

    "Do not!"


    In the pagoda, there was a desperate exclamation.


    But this exclamation can''t change anything, Lu Yu''s fist is powerful, and the terrifying fist seems to be able to tear the sun and the moon, and turn the sky upside down. As soon as he touched it, the runes attached to the pagoda were destroyed and destroyed one after another.


    This is not a battle of the same level at all. This pagoda, which the Duan family is proud of, is nothing in front of Lu Yu, and it was smashed to pieces with one punch.


    Rumble!


    The huge pagoda collapsed immediately, and there were bursts of exclamations from inside, and the powerful members of the Duan family hiding inside fell out like beans that had been missed.


    "Go separately! He can''t stop us!"


    As soon as these words came out, there were immediately followers like clouds.


    Those strong men from the Duan family are fine for ordinary people, but they are a bit powerless when facing a strong man like Lu Yu.


    In an instant, all the strong members of the Duan family ran around like hornets out of trouble, hiding in all directions, in a panic.


    "You are all going to die!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face: "Today, this is where you will be buried!"


    From Lu Yu''s eyes, a powerful spiritual thought burst out, and this spiritual thought urged the sword energy of the heavens to gather in front of him.


    Immortal Slashing Sword, this is a peerless martial art created by Que Hou, it was modified by Lu Yu, and its power is even more astonishing. It can summon thousands of swords in an instant, and each sword is unparalleled in sharpness, exuding the aura of the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, ten thousand swords fell, each flying sword was chasing after the traces of the soul of the strong Duan family. The swords were shot without missing a beat, leaving corpses everywhere they passed. The corpses formed mountains and blood flowed into rivers.


    Some family members were afraid, they turned around, knelt on the ground, and begged Lu Yu to forgive them.


    However, since the incident had already happened, how could Lu Yu forgive these people so easily, raised his hand, and beheaded all of these people again in an instant.


    "Puff puff!"


    Wherever the sword qi passed, those strong members of the Duan family turned into a pile of flesh and blood, splashing everywhere, not even a whole corpse could be preserved.


    After killing for half an hour, Lu Yu didn''t end the killing until the last Duan family member fell to the ground.


    "It''s time to look for Nianqiu."


    Lu Yu raised his head, hexagrams flickered in his eyes, and he was calculating Nian Qiu''s position.


    With the mystery of the Book of Changes, since he is already close to Nianqiu, he can naturally find her in an instant.


    However, this different world is unusual, and there is a mysterious force in the dark, which is affecting all the laws around it. Even with Lu Yu''s current spirit, he couldn''t find Nian Qiu immediately.


    Fortunately, with the help of Shenlong Jinyin, Lu Yu had some kind of connection with Nianqiu in the dark.


    "From this point of view, this place is really extraordinary!" Lu Yu was cautious.


    After counting a dozen times, he finally set his gaze on one of the directions, and immediately flew towards it.


    There is where Nianqiu is.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sharp sound of the wind passed through the ear quickly, making a piercing rustling sound.


    Lu Yu traveled quite fast, but the deeper he went into the desert, the colder the surrounding air became.


    "The breath here is a bit unusual..." Lu Yu frowned.


    A sense of icy cold struck, which was different from the ordinary cold, it was caused by the accumulation of yin qi.


    The scorching sun in the sky is gone, and the sky is full of black clouds, and the sun''s rays are completely covered here, unable to appear.


    Suddenly, a boundless black mist enveloped Lu Yu completely.

 Chapter 5621

    As soon as Lu Yu stepped into the black mist, he felt icy cold all over his body, and a chill swept his whole body.


    "Cluck! Cluck!"


    In the darkness, there was a strange noise.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind coming from Lu Yu''s ears. It was someone taking advantage of the darkness to launch a sneak attack.


    clang!


    Lu Yu raised his hand and struck, feeling that he had hit an iron plate, and the attacker was repelled, but there was an angry roar in the darkness.


    The black mist was activated, and many dark figures appeared inside, and they began to surge back and forth, appearing quite uneasy.


    One by one, hideous faces, human faces or animal faces, came out of the black mist. I don''t know how many there were, but they all gave off ear-piercing roars that resounded through the sky.


    "The evil spirits condensed from Yin Qi!" Lu Yu was startled, and recognized the monsters in front of him.


    They are all creatures formed under the gloomy ancient tombs, which have accumulated Yin Qi over the years.


    Back then in Chang''an City, Lu Yu also saw the same existence.


    That Yin ghost, ghost-faced giant beast, and Yin monk Xuanzang are all evil spirits!


    But Chang''an City is only a thousand years away from the present world, and the evil spirits gathered there are already quite impressive. And these evil spirits in front of them are several times stronger than the monsters in Chang''an City from the perspective of Yin Qi!


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    In the void, there was a strange wind sound from the Yin Qi.


    The evil spirits smelled the breath of living beings, they opened their fangs and swarmed over.


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and a golden light burst out from his palm, sweeping across all directions and repelling all the monsters.


    With the power that Lu Yu has now, even the inheritance pagoda of the Duan family can be crushed.


    But the bodies of these evil spirits have been nourished by Yin Qi for many years, and they have reached an unbelievable level.


    King Kong is not broken, strong blows are not damaged!


    Fearless of death and pain, they rushed up one after another, driven only by their desire for the blood of the living.


    Lu Yu knew why Nian Qiu was injured so badly.


    The pursuit of the Duan family is one aspect, but there is a more important reason, which is because of the existence of these evil spirits.


    The evil spirits are like ghosts, wandering in this different world. The Duan family suffered a lot here at first, but they had no choice but to mobilize a large number of strong Duan family members, set up strongholds in each area, and fought steadily to prevent the evil spirits from coming.


    But Nianqiu, she is only alone!


    Alone outside, avoiding pursuit and killing, but also avoiding the intrusion of these evil spirits at any time.


    Lu Yu could imagine the despair that Nianqiu showed when he was hunted down.


    "These evil spirits should have disappeared a long time ago, they are not even considered as souls, and cannot be saved. Today, I will destroy you all!"


    There was anger in Lu Yu''s heart, and the evil faces in front of him were just like ordinary things, and he didn''t feel scary anymore.


    It is rumored that there is such a record in the "Tao Jing", which is about a mortal scholar who was harassed by ghosts while driving at night and knocked his bag off a cliff. Unexpectedly, the clothes sewed by his mother were hidden in the cloth bag. The helpless scholar was so angry that he lifted the stone and beat the ghost to death.


    The scholar''s anger frightened the surrounding ghosts, and the journey went unimpeded. But when he was about to finish walking the mountain road, he glanced back at the ghost behind him, and suddenly became timid, turned around and ran away.


    It didn''t matter if he ran away, the other ghosts immediately felt that he could deal with it, so they all stepped forward to eat the scholar.


    "Tao Jing" said: "When a man is angry, he exhausts his anger and exhausts his strength; when a strong man gets angry, the three worlds are blood-stained."


    Lu Yu is not an ordinary man, he is the emperor who controls the cultivation dynasty. At this moment, his anger cannot be restrained, and he immediately turns into the image of the angry god, and slaps the countless evil spirits in front of him fiercely with his palm!


    Boom!


    Powerful shock, sweeping all directions!


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers changed.


    The many evil spirits in front of them let out ear-piercing screams, and were all annihilated under the power of these 7,500 real dragons.


    But the darkness did not dissipate.


    The fog was heavy, and in the monstrous fog, there was another ear-piercing strange cry.


    That cry was filled with incomparably strange sounds, like the wailing sounds of countless men and women in the furnace of hell, constantly refined, and it was creepy.


    Two pairs of dark eye sockets appeared in the black mist. They were too huge, like four dark vortexes, devouring everything around them.


    Two ten thousand zhang dharma bodies came out from the darkness, their whole bodies were shaking, the huge dharma body was actually composed of tens of thousands of ghosts, those ghosts were tied in the huge dharma body by some mysterious force, wriggling back and forth like maggots, Make a piercing cry.


    Then, two dull faces appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    An evil spirit with a tongue out, dressed in white, with the words "Make Money at Sight" written in ancient characters on a tall hat.


    An evil spirit has a ferocious face, black-faced fangs, and the words "World Peace" written on the top hat.

 Chapter 5622

    "Quack quack! Quack quack!"


    Waves of strange sounds came from the mist, ear-piercing and penetrating.


    It was from the two evil spirits. They sensed the breath of life, stepped out two pale palms, and grabbed Lu Yu.


    Such a scene is too penetrating, almost creepy, digging out the deepest fear in everyone''s heart.


    "An evil spirit passed down from ancient times!"


    Lu Yu was taken aback, and knew the origin of the two evil spirits in front of him.


    Boom!


    The pale and powerful palm struck out horizontally, with infinite force, it even knocked Lu Yu back a hundred meters away, but what a huge force!


    "Quack quack!" The two evil spirits uttered strange noises and attacked again.


    Their bodies are accompanied by a thick black mist, which almost completely floats over. Their huge bodies are quite visually impactful, and black smoke rises from the huge palms, and one palm falls, covering the sky and the sun.


    Time and space seem to freeze at this moment.


    The space where Lu Yu was located suddenly formed a piece of delicate amber, even though the huge palm fell straight down.


    This is almost a mortal situation, exactly the same as the scene Lu Yu faced when he first entered Chang''an City!


    "Thousands of years of accumulation, these resentments and remnants do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, gradually entrenched and grow, and eventually form such evil things. Without intelligence, without emotion, they are killing machines, trying to tear up and devour all living beings. Under the circumstances, Cui Jue''s remnant soul is much weaker than them, and that''s right, if Cui Jue wants to maintain his intelligence, he must repel the evil energy accumulated in himself, and his soul is always in a weak state, but it is not as powerful as such evil spirits."


    Countless thoughts flew through Lu Yu''s mind in an instant.


    He has insight into everything, and knowing the origin of the evil in front of him, he will not panic, but a trace of anger will arise instead.


    "You things, even if you die, you will not live in peace! Instead of staying here and restless, let me destroy you all, so as not to harm others!"


    Lu Yu''s heart became even more angry, and Nianqiu was wandering all the way, probably also to avoid these ghosts.


    This kind of anger is transformed into mana, that is the boundless river of mana, all of which are in the hands. Lu Yu sat on the clouds, with flames rising from his eyes, and responsible runes evolved in his palms, shining brightly.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the ferocious mana burst out like a surging river.


    This punch is no small matter, and there is a loud noise in the void.


    The two evil spirits let out piercing screams, and they were also shaken back hundreds of meters.


    "Ka Ka Ka!" The ghosts on Xie Chong''s body were shattered countless times, but they still didn''t dissipate, and rushed over again.


    "The lingering ghosts should be talking about you!"


    In the past, in the city of Chang''an, Lu Yu might have had no way to deal with those evil spirits with the cultivation base of a martial sage. Now, the situation has changed a lot.


    Lu Yu became a Martial Immortal, and even mastered the power of more than 7,000 real dragons.


    No matter what obstacles are in front of me, I will kill myself with one punch!


    This idea, accompanied by strong anger, burst out at the same time, and punched out again.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the fist swept out, and at the same time, the sharp piercing sound was accompanied by a masculine and scorching aura, which burned the evil spirit and broke it all!


    With a loud bang, the two huge evil spirits were abruptly scattered.


    Many ghosts bound by the dharma body also unsealed one after another at this time and escaped.

 Chapter 5623

    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    The ghosts escaped and made strange noises.


    The group of ghosts came out of the cage, but they didn''t panic in the face of Lu Yu, but rushed towards Lu Yu.


    They know no fear, no panic, only bloodlust.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of beasts!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes radiated an icy cold light, he no longer hesitated, and used his thoughts to activate the Heavenly Emperor''s True Fire, sweeping away.


    The golden flames instantly engulfed everything, forming a golden sea of ??flames around Lu Yu''s body, the flames rising, burning fiercely and endlessly. Those ghosts screamed harshly, and their heads were burned to ashes.


    In an instant, the flames dissipated, and the scorching breath still remained in the air in all directions.


    In Lu Yu''s four directions, the void still fluctuated violently, condensing into flame runes, rising and disappearing.


    The next moment, Lu Yu''s figure flashed away and disappeared here.


    ...


    The desert is boundless, and in the depths of the different world, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    The remaining moonlight fell on the ground through the thick clouds, the wind howled, the strange rocks in all directions, the wind and sand were endless, and it was a scene of setting sun and setting sun.


    Pang Nianqiu was wearing a thin white coat, holding a silk thread in his hand, and a dozen fierce stone puppets were tied to the end.


    Those stone puppets have no intelligence and are controlled by silk threads, like puppets on strings.


    "Sure enough, she is a demon girl, and what she uses is demons and heretics!" Some elders of the Duan family surrounded Pang Nianqiu, their eyes wide open and they angrily reprimanded.


    Beside, lay the bodies of several members of the Duan family staggered here and there.


    Judging from the situation, the Duan family did not benefit from the siege of Nianqiu, but instead suffered heavy losses.


    Pang Nianqiu sneered: "What is evil heretics? My master taught me this. Do you dare to question my master?"


    The complexions of those Duan parents changed, Pang Nianqiu''s master is that powerful figure, how dare they speak rudely?


    "What are you afraid of, it''s just a dead person."


    A group of monks riding wild beasts and stepping on clouds came. These people were all wearing thick dragon scale armor. The heavy armor was put on their heads, and only a pair of cold eyes were exposed.


    They are the "Tianlin Guards" of the Duan family, and they are the backbone of the Duan family''s protection. Now they are all transferred to the ruins.


    In the center of all the soldiers of Tianlin Guard, there is a very special existence, that is a handsome middle-aged man, wearing a Confucian robe, with a long flowing beard, free and easy, he is a gentle and elegant handsome man .


    However, it would be a big mistake to look down on this person from his appearance. Although the refined man behaved elegantly, there was a shadow in his eyes, as if endless poisonous schemes were brewing, and the city was quite deep.


    This person is the king of the Ninth Realm, Duan Changqing!


    "Pang girl, if you are ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame me for not remembering the love of the past. Hand over the secret key of the ancient palace, and I will let you live." Duan Changqing said lightly.


    He is personable and elegant, just like the real gentleman described in the scroll.


    Even if he scolded Pang Nianqiu, he still used the attitude of an elder scolding a younger generation, speaking righteously and sternly, without false words.


    Pang Nianqiu laughed loudly: "Duan Changqing, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to put on that hypocritical posture. You were the one who swore allegiance to my master back then, and you are the one who betrayed him now. What do you and I have in the past. "


    These words did not give Duan Changqing any face.


    Duan Changqing frowned slightly: "So, do you want to go all the way to the dark?"

 Chapter 5624

    Among the countless gazes, Pang Nianqiu''s delicate and delicate figure looked pitiful.


    But Pang Nianqiu was not afraid, and looked up at Duan Changqing: "Duan, you were just a dog under my master''s seat. Now that the villain has achieved his ambition, he intends to do something wrong. I know your methods very well, you keep me Life is nothing more than wanting to be like the Yan family, bringing the emperor to order the princes. I am the only disciple of the master. If you have me, you will have the orthodoxy of the netherworld, and you can dominate the netherworld. Duan Changqing, I will not let you succeed. "


    Pang Nianqiu''s voice was clear and clear, his eyebrows were sharp, but there was a hint of stubbornness in his eyes, unwilling to give in.


    A Duan elder said: "Patriarch, this witch is so ignorant, why don''t we kill her. There are many young people in the family who covet her, why don''t we abolish this girl and treat her as a female slave?" The children of the family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Pang Nianqiu laughed suddenly: "Old man, these words of yours are just to scare the little girl. If I lose, I will immediately blow myself up, and you will die as well. Just let the young children of your family come over, I want to see how many people I can take away before I die."


    The complexion of the elders in that section suddenly darkened.


    They chased and killed them all the way, and used many methods to make Pang Nianqiu surrender.


    But Pang Nianqiu is not a vegetarian. Although she is young, she is a disciple of Taoist Youming after all. She is not only powerful but also has rich experience.


    Attacking the body and attacking the mind, both methods were used, but nothing was achieved.


    "Okay! Pang girl, it seems that you still don''t understand me."


    Duan Changqing said loudly: "I intended to save your life, but it seems that you still intend to fight to the last corner. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me."


    A beam of lightning burst out from Duan Changqing''s eyes, like light and dew, like a white horse passing through the gap, arriving in an instant.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The stone puppets controlled by Pang Nianqiu screamed in an instant and turned into flying ash.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Pang Nianqiu suddenly raised his hand to grab it, and immediately the stone puppet was controlled by the silk thread on his finger, and rushed out like flying.


    "Explosive!" Pang Nianqiu pointed at the handshake and shouted loudly.


    Several stone puppets let out roars, exploded suddenly, and turned into a dense mass of small stones, rushing down like a waterfall.


    "Small tricks." Duan Changqing flicked his long sleeves, and suddenly a gust of wind hit, turning all the pebbles into ashes.


    His cultivation base is unpredictable, and a few stone puppets really can''t do anything to him.


    However, Pang Nianqiu''s purpose was not to hurt Duan Changqing. When Duan Changqing made a move, she turned around and prepared to escape.


    Seeing that her graceful figure was as vigorous as flying, her toes lightly tapping the ground, she was very agile, and she was already about to leave Duan Changqing''s control.


    "I still want to leave!" Several Duan parents shouted angrily, ready to stop them.


    But Duan Changqing suddenly waved his hand: "You don''t need to do it, I will do it myself."


    He took a step forward, raised his finger to get a little distance, and suddenly a dense thunder net surrounded Pang Nianqiu.


    Crackling!


    The thunder net was ferocious, as if closed, Pang Nianqiu could not retreat in the end.


    "In the face of absolute power, these little tricks of yours are useless." Although Duan Changqing was calm, his words revealed supreme majesty.


    Pang Nianqiu bit his lips tightly, opened a wound with his finger, drew a talisman with blood, and was about to die.


    But at this moment, the thunder net beside her was suddenly torn open, and a figure walked in.

 Chapter 5625

    It was a tall young man in brocade clothes.


    The ferocious thunder formed a net and surrounded Pang Nianqiu, but the young man was not affected at all as if he was walking in a courtyard.


    "Who is this!"


    Everyone in the Duan family was shocked. They couldn''t imagine that a stranger would suddenly appear here.


    Even Pang Nianqiu was taken aback for a moment, but the vigilance she had maintained for a long time allowed her to cast the spell again, condensing two stone puppets out of the rubble from all directions, and blocking them in front of her.


    Duan Changqing frowned: "Your Excellency?"


    He felt the meaning of the sky emanating from Lu Yu, so he was cautious in his words and deeds, and spoke with the tone of his peers.


    Lu Yu said coldly: "Da Qin, Lu Yu!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings were startled and silent.


    Many people''s heads started to work quickly, and Lu Yu''s tone was too shocking. He actually spoke in a reprimanding tone to Duan Changqing, the majestic King of the Ninth Realm.


    However, Lu Yu''s words were even more shocking.


    "You are Emperor Qin! You actually broke in!" The voice of a strong Duan family was trembling.


    This is amazing!


    They have always been enclosed in this different world, and they don''t know the situation outside. When they came in, Daqin had just entered the Netherworld.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lu Yu appeared in front of them, which made them unbelievable.


    Duan Changqing''s eyes flashed brightly: "So it''s that rookie from the Heaven Realm? This king has long wanted to call on you, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself."


    "My king? Hehe, what kind of king are you?"


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Listen, Duan Changqing, I have lifted your title of equal king. Your title will be held by Lu You, the clan of the Great Qin Royal Family."


    Several Duan elders shouted angrily: "Qin Huang, you are nothing more than a dynasty emperor in the heaven. There are many heroes in the heaven, and your dynasty is also in jeopardy. If you don''t care about your dynasty, my king still needs you Come to make an order and fail!"


    Pooh!


    Before the elder Duan could finish his words, his whole body was suddenly hit by a fierce force and instantly turned into blood mist.


    "I''m talking to Duan Changqing, what are you talking about?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    This move instantly stunned everyone.


    The faces of the rest of the strong Duan family members were pale, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes looking at Lu Yu.


    This is killing members of the Duan family in front of Duan Changqing. Such an action can already be called tearing face off with the Duan family.


    But what is even more frightening is Lu Yu''s method.


    No one could see clearly how the elder Duan''s parents died. It was more like Lu Yu had a thought, and the elders of the Duan family exploded on their own without even being able to say anything.


    Pang Nianqiu''s eyes were piercing, and she looked at Lu Yu with burning eyes, always feeling that he was a little familiar.


    The feeling of familiarity cannot be described in words, as if the two are familiar with each other in a certain time and space.


    "Qin Huang... was the one who sent someone to rescue me back then, but Duan Changqing took the lead. Could this person really want to save me? No, he probably had another purpose for saving me, and I''m afraid he also wanted to use my identity , to take charge of Nether. He has a grudge against Duan Changqing, but I can use it to drive away tigers and wolves!"


    Pang Nianqiu was thinking a lot, while silently thinking about countermeasures.


    If Lu Yu knew at this moment that his disciple was thinking about how to plot against him, he might vomit blood.

 Chapter 5626

    Duan Changqing said coldly: "Qin Huang, you are so majestic, you can kill my clansmen as soon as you say, you don''t take me seriously."


    He took a step forward, no longer maintaining that graceful posture, but completely released his aura.


    The aura of the peak ghost king was unmistakable, and a boundless and tyrannical pressure suddenly descended, distorting the void.


    "So strong! Just now he shot at me, but he didn''t use all his strength!"


    On Pang Nianqiu''s forehead, there was a trace of cold sweat.


    She wanted to escape now, but there were roaring thunder nets all around her. Although Lu Yu came forward, Duan Changqing was not prepared to let her go at all, so Pang Nianqiu could only wait in place and recover his mana silently.


    This kind of tyrannical coercion is indiscriminate, and some elders of the Duan family also backed away one after another, not daring to approach.


    However, Lu Yu''s expression was as usual, his eyes fixed on Duan Changqing, and he suddenly smiled:


    "You are still the same as before, nothing has changed."


    Duan Changqing frowned, he didn''t remember that he had ever met this young emperor, and then he heard Lu Yu continue to say: "Obviously he hated the most in his heart, but on the surface he still had to act calm and breezy. A poisonous plan. Do you want to make peace with me on the surface, and then take the inheritance first, and then put me to death?"


    Duan Changqing''s face darkened, and what he was thinking in his heart was actually explained by Lu Yu.


    But without waiting for him to respond, Lu Yu suddenly made a move: "Duan Changqing, since you are so patient, let me see where your limit can go."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu raised his hand, facing the Duan family members behind Duan Changqing.


    The faces of those Duan family members were shocked, and their bodies suddenly swelled and exploded immediately!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosion sounds resounded through the sky.


    Even those Tianlin guards, wearing heavy armor, did not stop Lu Yu from attacking and killing. That is a means of forcibly imposing on people with the power of law, and completely obliterating people.


    As the blood mist cleared away, Duan Changqing''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Looking for death!" Duan Changqing finally got angry, his long hair fluttering, and he took a step forward.


    But Lu Yu''s expression didn''t change, he immediately stepped forward, and also punched him out.


    The two clashed fists and palms, and there was a loud noise in the air, and the terrifying momentum was released, causing the void to twist violently.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The fierce wind generated by the battle swept all directions, and Pang Nianqiu had no choice but to hold on to the stone puppet next to him to stabilize his body.


    Duan Changqing was attacked by a huge force, and immediately retreated a few steps. He raised his fingers and grabbed it: "Thunder! Lightning!"


    All of a sudden, the dense thunder was taken into his hands like a vast sea.


    "You still haven''t improved at all." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He raised his hand and swung his fist, pouring the power of Qi and blood into his fist, and once he punched out, nine heavens and ten earths would surrender under his palm.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were surrounded by this terrifying and unparalleled aura, roaring through the air and penetrating people without bounds.


    "Not good! This force is too powerful, even if I block it, I will be seriously injured!" Duan Changqing''s eyes jumped wildly, and he thought it was terrible.


    In fact, he and Lu Yu didn''t have any serious enmity, it was just the life and death of a few clansmen. If the situation with Lu Yu is a lose-lose situation, then there is not much hope for seizing the inheritance.


    After a short choice, Duan Changqing ran away decisively, not receiving Lu Yu''s punch.


    "Escape? Where can you run to!" Lu Yu let out a long cry, and wanted to catch up.


    The two chased after each other, and the thunder net that Duan Changqing maintained suddenly couldn''t be maintained.


    Seeing this, Pang Nianqiu left immediately. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    However, at this moment, the surrounding world suddenly became extremely dark, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the mountains and rivers shattered.


    Rumble!


    There are countless cracks in the four sides of the earth, and countless cracks suddenly appear under the dark ground. Mountains burst out of the cracks, reaching the sky, and there are broken stones scattered all over the sky.


    The world here is changing!


    In an instant, Lu Yu suddenly sensed that the surrounding laws became extremely chaotic, and even the space became distorted.


    In front of him, Duan Changqing''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not that Duan Changqing''s escape is fast, but that the space he is in is separated and disorganized.


    And at this moment, a crack suddenly shattered in front of Pang Nianqiu.


    The ground split open, and the evil spirits hidden below came out, and a huge horse-faced evil spirit rushed out, and grabbed it violently with its big hands.


    "It''s over!" Pang Nianqiu''s heart flashed with despair.


    The stone puppet driven by her mana was vulnerable to the huge evil and shattered on the spot.


    Covering the sky with his big hand, he sealed the space below, preventing anyone from escaping. There was no way for Pang Nianqiu to retreat, and it became a certain death situation.


    Suddenly, Pang Nianqiu felt himself falling into a warm embrace.


    Someone suddenly appeared and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 5627

    "who is it!"


    Suddenly being hugged from behind, Pang Nianqiu was shocked, and his delicate body trembled suddenly.


    She wanted to break free out of instinct, but the warm and reliable feeling was intoxicating.


    Especially at such a critical moment, when evil spirits are in front of her, that warm chest is like a towering mountain, able to block the wind and rain for her.


    "Don''t move." Lu Yu''s voice came.


    At this moment, Lu Yu hugged Pang Nianqiu, stepped on the splashing rock, and at the same time his eyes shone brightly, looking at the giant hand covering the sky.


    Roar!


    The dragon''s chant suddenly resounded, exuding a bright, sacred, and magnificent aura. It was Lu Yu''s punch, which was so powerful that it turned into a giant golden hand and pressed hard on him.


    With a bang, a huge sound resounded through the sky, and the evil creature let out a furious roar, which was immediately covered by fist strength.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    That ferocious horse-faced ghost was shattered alive!


    Pang Nianqiu was shocked, she never thought that Emperor Qin could be so powerful.


    "No wonder Duan Changqing fled in defeat, he is several times stronger than Duan Changqing!" Thinking of this, Pang Nianqiu couldn''t help but feel a tinge of despair.


    Just out of the claws, like a wolf''s den, I don''t know when I will be free.


    What''s more, Pang Nianqiu felt the shocking power on Lu Yu''s body. This kind of powerful coercion had never been encountered even on Emperor Yan Luo.


    That is, the coercion of Tianzun!


    In this world, only the supreme venerable among the true immortals can surpass all the immortals, make the demons bow their heads, and the immortals bow their heads.


    Slightly absent-minded, Pang Nianqiu suddenly glanced around again, and said:


    "No, we are surrounded by them this time. The sky and the earth are full of evil spirits. I''m afraid there will be nowhere to escape."


    She was right. Although the horse-faced ghost died, the movement of this place attracted many evil spirits.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    In all directions, there are groups of evil spirits rushing towards them like a tide.


    There are too many of them, and in some places countless evil spirit bodies pile up into a pile of hills, with thousands of arms waving back and forth, and hoarse roars from each hideous face.


    "A group of evil beasts, die!"


    There were golden flames beating in Lu Yu''s eyes, and with a thought, boundless hot golden flames flew out immediately, piercing the sky in an instant.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The group of evil spirits immediately let out piercing screams, and immediately plunged into the sea of ??flames.


    The True Fire of the Emperor of Heaven is no small matter, it has the power to burn the sky, and it is as strong as the sun. But that group of evil spirits suffered disaster, and the Heavenly Emperor''s real fire restrained them. Under the burning of the flames, Yin Qi billowed from their bodies, grinning their teeth in pain and wailing endlessly.


    The fire burned for a stick of incense, and even the ground was burnt to charcoal black.


    The mountain of evil spirits disappeared completely, and a desolate desert appeared before the eyes.


    In the air, there was still a burnt smell of burning fire, showing everything that happened here.


    "They''re all dead!" Pang Nianqiu was shocked.


    She is very clear that these evil spirits are powerful.


    In order to avoid these evil spirits, Pang Nianqiu hid in Tibet, and he couldn''t even take a basic rest.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Lu Yu, these evil spirits were not all-in-one enemies at all, and they were all wiped out in just one face-to-face.


    Suddenly, Pang Nianqiu realized something, and whispered: "You can put me down."


    The clothes on her body were still thin, and couldn''t hide her exquisite and delicate body. Although her delicate body was separated by the clothes, she could still feel the scorching heat from Lu Yu''s chest.

 Chapter 5628

    Hearing this, Lu Yu put Pang Nianqiu down, but he didn''t let go.


    "You..." Pang Nianqiu was startled, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    Although she had a calm mind, Lu Yu''s sudden actions made her heart beat wildly and she was at a loss.


    Lu Yu frowned, raised his hand and gently brushed away Pang Nianqiu''s long hair.


    The smooth long hair was uncovered, but it revealed a ferocious wound. One side of Pang Nianqiu''s ear had been cut off. Although the wound healed, it left an ugly scar.


    Seeing this wound, Lu Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Who hurt you?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Huh?" Pang Nianqiu was slightly surprised.


    This was the first meeting between her and Qin Huang. Even though Pang Nianqiu had thought about countless situations, he did not expect Qin Huang to pay attention to her injury first.


    "Naturally it''s the Duan family, Emperor Qin, I think you are aware of my situation. You and I have a common enemy, we can cooperate completely." Pang Nianqiu took a few steps back, his eyes always kept vigilant.


    Seeing Pang Nianqiu''s attitude, Lu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile.


    Obviously, his former disciple misunderstood him.


    "I am..." Lu Yu was about to explain, but his voice was once again drowned out by violent noises.


    In the sky, the sun and the moon disappeared, and countless traces of magic circles crossed the dark sky, and runes appeared faintly in it, flickering on and off.


    Rumble!


    The earth began to shake violently, some mountain peaks suddenly disappeared, and some flat ground suddenly appeared cracks, and the mountains suddenly shot out, straight into the sky.


    "The laws of this different world are changing to some extent!" Lu Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    When he came, he could sense the firmness of this different world, but he didn''t expect that soon after stepping in, the different world had undergone many changes, and it was impossible to guard against.


    Pang Nianqiu showed a nervous expression: "It seems that the ancient temple is about to open, we have to hurry up."


    "What ancient temple?"


    Pang Nianqiu took a deep breath and said, "Qin Huang, as you can see, I have obtained amazing fortune in this different world. The reason why the Duan family chased and killed me was also to take that fortune into their hands."


    Lu Yu nodded, he was naturally aware of these things.


    That was the information he obtained when he searched for the soul of the strong Duan family.


    Originally, the Duan family just wanted to empty the treasure house of his previous life, but unexpectedly discovered an ancient relic. In order to obtain this precious inheritance, the Duan family tried their best, and even left the family''s important place in a state of emptiness.


    "Qin Huang, you and I might as well make a deal. I will hand over this inheritance to you, how about you escorting me out?" Pang Nianqiu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Pang Nianqiu said: "Inheriting the ancient palace, only the secret key of the ancient palace can be opened, and that secret key is in my hands. But Duan Changqing has sinister thoughts, even if I hand over the secret key, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape unscathed."


    After finishing speaking, Pang Nianqiu looked at Lu Yu again: "I''ve heard of His Majesty''s name in the Netherworld. I think the emperor who ranks ninety-five will not embarrass me, a little girl."


    Pang Nianqiu was desperate, so he chose Lu Yu in desperation.


    The inheritance of the ancient temple is about to start, and this secret is destined to be hidden from Lu Yu. With the power that Lu Yu possesses now, Pang Nianqiu reckoned that there was nothing she could do.


    In the current situation, the only option is to hand over the secret key and seek a way out!


    Lu Yu brought the secret key of the ancient palace, and it was cold. There were some ancient fine lines carved on it, and there were three ancient seal characters - Punish the Evil Division.

 Chapter 5629

    "Punish the Evil Division? This is an ancient ghost text, and it seems to be inherited from the ancient underworld."


    When Lu Yu saw these words, his mind immediately moved.


    The characters in the ancient times were quite complicated. Immortals have immortal scripts, Buddhas have Sanskrit scripts, and the underworld has ghost scripts. Even among the human race, there are more than a dozen different scripts, which is very confusing.


    Of course, Lu Yu has the "Xuantian Jing" in his hand, no matter what kind of ancient text it is, he can remember it just by looking at it, and these are not difficult for him.


    "From this point of view, this should also be inherited from the underworld."


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his finger, and a beam of bright light burst out from the fingertip.


    Seeing this light, Pang Nianqiu couldn''t help being startled, and subconsciously thought that Lu Yu was going to do something to her.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu didn''t make a move. With the golden light flashing, the wound on Pang Nianqiu''s ear began to heal quickly, and a new ear grew in a blink of an eye.


    The fair skin is as translucent as ice jade, white and luminous, extremely delicate.


    Pang Nianqiu subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his ears, his exquisite eyes widened with an incredulous expression.


    Qin Huang actually did it and repaired her wound!


    This is simply a fantasy, but now it appears in front of Pang Nianqiu''s eyes!


    "Why are you..." Pang Nianqiu murmured, "It''s not too late, let''s go." Lu Yu said lightly.


    He has already felt the changes in the laws between the heaven and the earth. Obviously, the world here has begun to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The opening of the ruins is just around the corner, but now it cannot be delayed.


    "Hmm." Pang Nianqiu was a little absent-minded, and followed behind Lu Yu, wondering what he was thinking about.


    The two set off immediately and galloped towards the center of the desert.


    ...


    The desert is far away.


    In the barren land in all directions, there is actually an oasis with green trees and gurgling streams.


    The Duan family has a mobile fortress located here. The tall and majestic city wall stands in the woods, majestic, and there are Duan family''s Tianlin guards patrolling outside, and the military discipline is quite strict.


    "Who? Ah, meet the Patriarch!"


    When several members of the Duan family saw the person coming, they suddenly turned pale with shock and hurriedly saluted.


    Duan Changqing''s face was gloomy, and he waved his big hand: "Blow the Horn of the End of the World, and summon all the powerful members of the family!"


    "Yes!"


    All of a sudden, a long horn sounded from above the Duan family''s residence.


    The sound waves echoed and swept across the entire desert. Many strong members of the Duan family received the news, and the waist cards in their hands lit up at the same time.


    "It was called by the Patriarch!"


    "There must be a big event, so the Horn of the End of the World will be blown. I will go back quickly!"


    The powerful members of the Duan family who were scattered in all directions, when they heard the news, immediately turned pale with fright and rushed over one after another.


    In just one hour, countless Duan family experts have gathered here.


    "Patriarch, do you know the whereabouts of that demon girl!" The three elders of the Duan family stepped forward and said with gloomy expressions.


    Their cultivation base is tyrannical, and their status is at the same level as Duan Fengze. Even if they foresee Duan Changqing, they can speak out.


    Duan Changqing was sitting on a grand teacher''s chair, holding tea in his hand, as if he was calming his mind.


    After a long time, he let out a long sigh and slowly explained the reason of the matter.


    "What! It''s Qin Huang Lu Yu, isn''t he dueling with the Yan family? Why did he come here suddenly!" Several people were shocked.


    They stayed in this different world all the time, almost ignorant of what happened outside.


    Emperor Qin was too far away for them, and they never expected to meet him here.

 Chapter 5630

    "It seems that Emperor Qin also wants to get his hands on the ancient inheritance!"


    Duan Changqing put down his teacup, and said in a deep voice: "The Xuanming of the past rose from Nether because of a certain mysterious inheritance, and in the end no one could stop him. This temptation is too great, and it is expected that he can come."


    The three Supreme Elders looked at each other: "Since Emperor Qin can come, does that mean that the Yan family is also coming?"


    They all showed vigilant expressions. In their hearts, the Yan family is still a huge family that dominates the entire Eighteen Nether Realms, and it is definitely not comparable to their Duan family.


    Duan Changqing said: "Don''t think about the Yan family first, if we have obtained the ancient inheritance, then the Yan family is naturally nothing."


    "The key is still Emperor Qin!"


    After saying these words, a cold aura suddenly emanated from Duan Changqing.


    In his eyes, bright runes flashed one after another, as if there were endless poisonous schemes brewing.


    Just like what Lu Yu said, Duan Changqing is not a gentleman at all, he is just a villain, a hypocrite, hiding behind that elegant skin, is a character who must be vengeful.


    "The Emperor Qin and the Patriarch were able to kill the rest of the elders and Tianlinwei when they were fighting against each other. This strength should be higher than that of the Primitive Taoist Lord. I don''t know how many laws he has comprehended."


    The three Supreme Elders were also thinking.


    In the Taoist realm, the gap between every strong person is almost a world of difference.


    Although some strong people are all Taoists in the first stage, they can comprehend one law, which is completely different from comprehending two laws.


    Therefore, masters who have reached this level generally seldom take the initiative to attack other strong men of the same level, because no one knows how many tricks the opponent has hidden.


    "Don''t think too much, this time we are mobilizing the strength of the whole family. The Emperor Qin is so arrogant that he dares to come here alone, then he is seeking his own death."


    Duan Changqing waved his hand: "Before, there were a large number of evil spirits outside the ancient hall, and the monster girl couldn''t get through, but now it''s different with the Emperor Qin escorting him. You are ready to go to the ancient hall with me immediately!"


    "Three Supreme Elders, you bring the Blood Emperor Pill, when the time comes, the four of us will work hard at the same time, I''m not afraid that we can''t do anything to this person!"


    One of the Supreme Elders was shocked and said: "It is too extravagant to use the Blood Emperor Pellet to deal with a Qin Emperor!"


    The elixir is an imperial elixir, and after swallowing it, it will improve the cultivation base by several levels.


    This kind of elixir is the last heritage of a family, and it must not be taken out until a critical moment.


    Duan Changqing said in a deep voice: "Be cautious, there is nothing wrong with it, and I feel that Qin Huang''s strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    In his mind, he still remembered Lu Yu''s punch.


    This punch was so powerful that it made Duan Changqing feel that his life was threatened for the first time. Maybe even he didn''t pay attention, Lu Yu had already left a deep imprint in his mind. After that, whenever he saw Lu Yu again, he would always feel fear rising in his heart.


    "Okay, if you can get the ancient inheritance, then everything is worth it!"


    "It''s not too late, I''m leaving now!"


    Several Supreme Elders looked at each other and immediately summoned their troops to set off.


    All of a sudden, all the masters of the Duan family in the entire desert received orders to gather in the direction of the ancient temple.

 Chapter 5631

    The Duan family planned to move out, while Lu Yu took Pang Nianqiu and set off for the ancient palace of inheritance.


    Neither of the two forces noticed that the loud noises in the other world just now all came from one place.


    It was an extremely remote place in the desert, even evil spirits did not exist here, and everything was in absolute darkness.


    A crack was torn open in the sky suddenly, and a tyrannical and boundless coercion emanated from the crack, and then a majestic middle-aged man walked out of the crack.


    When he stepped down, the void in the other world trembled violently, and even the surrounding laws began to become chaotic.


    As the middle-aged man stayed behind, the crack in the sky slowly closed again, as if the middle-aged man broke in by tearing apart the sky.


    Zila! Zila!


    The left arm of the middle-aged man suddenly started to billow with smoke, and suffered some kind of backlash.


    "This physical body is too weak. It can''t bear it just by tearing the void, and it''s on the verge of collapse." The middle-aged man muttered to himself, his voice was low, without any emotion.


    He suddenly raised his right hand, grabbed the smoking left arm, and yanked it violently, only to hear a "puchi", and actually tore off the left arm.


    The blood was soaring, and the broken bones were white and cold.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t care at all, but his eyes were already looking at the distant void.


    "Lu Yu...you are indeed here."


    ...


    The endless desert, the heartland.


    Lu Yu brought Pang Nianqiu here, and immediately saw evil spirits all over the mountains and plains.


    The Yin spirits who can stand here are all quite powerful, exuding a dignified evil spirit, with ugly and hideous faces, kneeling in the direction of the ancient temple.


    It was a rather eerie scene.


    Evil ghosts, without gods and thoughts, they were transformed by some evil yin energy, and at this moment they seem to be like a group of loyal believers, kowtowing their heads again and again.


    "It''s this scene again, they still haven''t dispersed."


    Pang Nianqiu turned pale when he saw the scene in front of him: "I have been here before, because there are too many ghosts here, even if I have the secret key of the ancient temple, I can''t get close."


    Lu Yu followed what Pang Nianqiu said and looked over.


    Among the countless ghosts and spirits, an ancient bronze temple stood in his line of sight. This ancient temple is majestic and majestic, like a house where giants live, no matter which part of it is several times larger.


    Pang Nianqiu reminded: "You have to be careful, the Duan family tried to attack here, but they returned in vain."


    "Moreover, they seem to be guarding this ancient temple, and they won''t leave too far. The Duan family tried to send people away from them before, but these evil spirits never left. They stayed here and never left."


    "Since this is the case, there is not only one way to go."


    Lu Yu suddenly stood up and walked towards the ancient palace.


    Pang Nianqiu was shocked: "What are you going to do?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s body was full of golden light, and his mana surged wildly, and he rushed out in one step.


    Naturally, this kind of movement cannot be avoided being noticed by the surrounding evil spirits.


    Those evil beings who were kneeling suddenly turned their heads, and their bloodshot eyes showed endless madness.


    "Be careful!" Pang Nianqiu shouted.


    Ho ho ho!


    The ghosts suddenly stood up, and there was a burst of clacking sound.


    At this time, Lu Yu realized that these ghosts were somewhat different from the evil spirits he encountered before. These Yin ghosts are wearing heavy armor, and their souls are burly and majestic, and they are many times stronger than ordinary Yin ghosts.


    They all rushed over, and their feet stepped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble violently.


    "Good time!" Lu Yu let out a long roar, and rushed directly into the pile of ghosts.

 Chapter 5632

    oom!


    In Pang Nianqiu''s sight, Lu Yu soared in the sky like a golden dragon, and then slammed into the tide of thousands of ghosts.


    Lu Yu''s speed was too fast, and his power was extremely powerful. It fell from a height like a huge fireball. With a "bang", the ghosts it touched were instantly scorched and melted.


    Crash! Crash!


    There was the sound of iron armor moving around, and evil spirits woke up from their knees, their eyes red.


    They were carrying out some kind of ancient mysterious priesthood, but they were broken by Lu Yu. The bloodthirsty desire for living beings was intertwined with strong anger, forcing them to devour people.


    In all directions, there were endless roaring sounds of beasts, and blood-red eyes lit up in the darkness at the same time, and the dormant ghosts were awakened and stood up one after another.


    "Oops! This man is so reckless, he has angered all the ghosts here. Alas, he may have become famous at a young age, with an arrogant mind, and he doesn''t pay attention to any existence. He is doomed this time! "


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly became nervous for no reason.


    "Unfortunately, the secret key of the ancient palace is not in my hands, otherwise I might be able to take the opportunity to enter the ancient palace. However, he is indeed in danger now, in case he dies before the ancient palace... No, what am I thinking? The Qin Emperor must be the same Only when you are using me will you show your kindness to me on purpose.¡±


    Pang Nianqiu''s mind was confused, and she had a subconscious feeling that Lu Yu didn''t mean any harm to her.


    However, this subconsciousness was quickly overwhelmed by rationality. Since the death of Taoist Youming, several senior brothers have fallen one after another, she has no support, and everyone wants to catch her.


    It''s like a frightened bird, no longer has a stable mind, and will speculate on others with malice in everything, just for self-protection.


    Lu Yu didn''t realize that, thinking of his former disciple, there were only endless evil spirits in front of his eyes.


    "Well done!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes revealed the true fire of the Emperor of Heaven, and the golden flame turned into a sharp sword, sweeping across all directions.


    Flame and thunder are the most masculine things in the world, and they have a natural restraint effect on these ghosts and spirits.


    Lu Yu called out the flaming long sword, and every time he swung the sword to slash, the Yin ghost would make miserable screams, wisps of black mist came out, and the sound of sizzling and sizzling could be heard endlessly.


    Roar!


    Several huge ghosts unexpectedly came behind Lu Yu nimbly and launched a sneak attack.


    They move quickly, and their figures are even more hidden in the darkness, making them difficult to find.


    "These evil spirits are different from the ones I met before. They seem to be intelligent." In Lu Yu''s eyes, there were flames beating, and he made dozens of flame runes in a row with his fingers.


    The rune danced in the void, and then turned into a raging fire, and several ghosts were burned to ashes in an instant.


    However, when these ghosts died, Lu Yu suddenly heard Pang Nianqiu exclaim: "Be careful!"


    I saw dozens of ghosts approaching, holding axes and long knives, slashing towards them fiercely.


    In Lu Yu''s ears, the sound of breaking wind resounded, and the attacks of those ghosts came in an instant.


    "Kill!" Lu Yu took a deep breath, and there seemed to be a long dragon in his chest, roaring angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, he punched out, and the ghost in front of him was blown away in an instant, and fell straight into the tide of ghosts. A series of crackling sounds came out, and there were thousands of evil beings knocked over by this ghost.

 Chapter 5633

    Suddenly, a large group of ghosts fell down like harvesting wheat.


    But Lu Yu didn''t stop there, a golden light reflected in his palm, and he slapped his palm in front of him, and there was a sound of dragon chant, which traveled across hundreds of miles.


    A golden handprint descended from the sky, filled with a sacred and domineering aura, descended brazenly, and crushed the ghost lying on the ground.


    Lu Yu''s whole body was bathed in golden light, like an ancient god of war, pushing across step by step.


    All the ghosts standing in front of Lu Yu, none of them were able to remain intact, and they were shattered one after another, turning into ashes.


    This scene made Pang Nianqiu deeply shocked.


    "So strong! Maybe he is really close to the ancient temple!" Pang Nianqiu summoned a few stone puppets, ready to call.


    But around the ancient temple, Lu Yu had advanced a distance of 100 meters, leaving deep pits where he passed.


    If you look closely, you will find that Lu Yu''s moves are quite mysterious. With every punch and palm, they are like ancient dragons. They pose in various postures and display powerful dragon power. They can smash the sky, step through mountains and rivers, and roar. The sound is endless.


    This is an ancient combat technique, which is only used when the ancient immortals and gods are dueling.


    These ghosts in front of them are also very powerful, but compared with Lu Yu, they are still much weaker. Lu Yu was killing chickens with a sledgehammer, and every hit was a devastating blow to Yin Gui.


    Lu Yu was honing his combat skills.


    He was invincible all the way, defeating opponents one after another, but he didn''t have much experience in group attacks.


    One person is an enemy of ten or a hundred, but when he faces an enemy of a thousand, he will be powerless, and when he is besieged by ten thousand, he will fall into crisis.


    Lu Yu had this feeling back then when he faced the ancient demons flooding in like a tide.


    Hundreds of millions of ancient demons are rampaging, no matter what kind of strong you are, you will be bitten by these locust-like existences, and there is not even dross left.


    "The explosive power of the martial arts I used in the past is still insufficient. Take Taiyuan Palm as an example, its strength is sufficient, but it is only suitable for a single duel. If it is surrounded by heavy siege, it is slightly insufficient."


    Lu Yu was meditating, constantly pondering his martial arts.


    This is Lu Yu''s habit, which has been cultivated since his previous life.


    In his previous life, he was a casual cultivator, without a deep background, without the cultivation of his family, no matter what he did, he could only rely on himself.


    Therefore, he has to put in a hundred times and a thousand times more effort than the children of other families in order to achieve a little achievement. So he practiced all the time.


    It seemed that in every battle, Lu Yu would always take the lead, completely different from those emperors who sat behind.


    In fact, this is also Lu Yu''s way of practice.


    Grow in battle and progress in battle.


    boom!


    Lu Yu punched out again, and there was a vacuum in front of him.


    All the ghosts who approached Lu Yu were wiped out, and the violent blood was still echoing in all directions, and the remaining traces proved that a shocking battle had just happened here.


    "He actually pierced through this passage, even the Duan family couldn''t do it back then!" Pang Nianqiu widened his eyes and was dumbfounded.


    Lu Yu walked towards the ancient hall, but at this moment, there was another cry from behind the ancient hall.


    An endless stream of Yin Qi, clouds rolled up, and instantly dropped the surrounding temperature by a few points.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Behind Lu Yu, Pang Nianqiu''s anxious voice came.

 Chapter 5634

    In the black mist, a strong and boundless arm stretched out and grabbed Lu Yu.


    The arm came too fast, just when Lu Yu thought that all the ghosts in this place had fallen, it suddenly appeared, unexpectedly.


    "Humph!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched him, and went up to meet him.


    Two ferocious forces confronted each other like mountains and seas, a huge and boundless ghost was knocked over by force, and retreated several steps.


    Roar!


    In the darkness, there was a low roar of fury.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Hide your head and show your tail, get out!"


    He pointed a finger, and immediately dazzling flames swept out, spanning hundreds of miles, completely illuminating the darkness in front of him.


    Thousands of gigantic evil spirits appeared in front of Lu Yu. Their bodies were taller than that ancient temple.


    They piled up densely together, and they let out a loud roar.


    Behind the huge evil ghost, there are countless small ghosts. They are also awakened, and they fly over like locusts, pile up together, and make a "buzzing" sound in mid-air.


    This scene is like encountering a plague of locusts in the world of mortals, covering the sky and covering the earth, attacking in unison.


    Pang Nianqiu finally couldn''t help it, and said anxiously: "Go!"


    She finally knew the reason why the Duan family couldn''t attack even though they had several masters.


    "It was indeed a miscalculation before. Not only are there evil spirits in front of the ancient temple, but there are also countless ghosts behind the ancient temple. It seems that the Duan family has also discovered this before. They just gave up after trying a few attacks."


    Pang Nianqiu had countless thoughts brewing in an instant, and wanted to leave, but the secret key of the ancient temple was in Lu Yu''s hands.


    What''s more, she still had to rely on Lu Yu''s power to escape from this different world.


    At this moment, Pang Nianqiu rushed towards the group of ghosts when he saw Lu Yu.


    "Is he crazy?" Pang Nianqiu''s eyes widened.


    In an instant, Lu Yu was already approaching the crowd of ghosts.


    The ghosts were like tigers, but Lu Yu''s fighting spirit was extremely serious. He couldn''t hear what Pang Nianqiu was saying, and countless thoughts were evolving in his mind, forming many ideas. The movements were gathered in Lu Yu''s mind one by one, and they were constantly summarized and summarized, finally forming a complete set of martial arts.


    When these martial arts were perfected, Lu Yu''s will was raised to a peak, and suddenly a vast dragon power burst out from his chest.


    I saw Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, gathering his supreme mana into a long halberd, forming a ray of light around his body, covered in armor, and full of fighting spirit.


    Armored Master holds a halberd, shouts and strikes, sweeping with supreme power.


    Martial arts, swept away thousands of troops!


    Lu Yu''s shout was astonishingly powerful, also mixed with boundless and tyrannical magic power, and he struck out horizontally.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was like a god of war, descending on the battlefield suddenly. Combining with Lu Yu''s will, the God of War method, armed with a long halberd, slaughtered frantically, and all the ghosts fell and shattered wherever they passed.


    This kind of martial skill was not inherited from Que Hou, nor was it taught by any strong man. It was completely comprehended by Lu Yu alone, and its power was astonishing.


    Those huge ghosts who rushed to the front were the first to suffer. They got too close and had no time to dodge. They were immediately smashed to pieces when they were hit by the halberd.


    Similarly, there were still many Yin ghosts who rushed tirelessly, but they were killed without exception.


    This kind of martial skill has absorbed the strengths of hundreds of parents, and its characteristic is that it can open and close, and its killing power is extremely strong.


    The God of War''s law was on the rampage, and it took a long time to kill before it subsided. In front of Lu Yu, no ghost could stand up anymore.

 Chapter 5635

    After the killing was over, Lu Yu took a deep breath, his eyes flashed brightly.


    He felt that his physical strength had once again improved a bit, which was difficult to achieve without daily retreat.


    The most important point is that Lu Yu realized his own martial arts and blazed his own path.


    This is rare and valuable.


    He has walked this way, the first half of the road is based on his previous life experience, and the rest of the road is based on many inheritances, accumulated all the way, and finally formed today''s achievements.


    "Unfortunately, these ghost thoughts are occupied by some kind of consciousness and cannot be saved." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    When he first approached the ancient temple, Lu Yu once asked Chunyang Pagoda if he could subdue these evil spirits and transform them into believers of the underworld god.


    The Chunyang Pagoda was transformed from the ancient hell, and has the power to save all living beings. Even many of Lu Yu''s enemies, some high-level monks, and even the demon ancestors are still staying in the Chunyang Pagoda at this moment, day and night To provide Lu Yu with the power of faith.


    However, Chunyang Pagoda said that in all the evil thoughts, there is an extremely powerful will driving them.


    The reason why all the evil spirits are wandering around here is entirely because of the existence of that will. This will is very strong, even the Chunyang Pagoda, which is a fairy weapon, is helpless.


    "These armors are quite ancient. They used to be guards of the underworld."


    Lu Yu casually recruited a pair of armor.


    The surface of the armor was glowing with a bronze color, and some ancient ghost inscriptions were engraved on it, and there was a stream of mana flashing faintly, which was quite powerful.


    There are heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven, and there are also ghost commanders and ghost soldiers in the underworld.


    They died with resentment, and over time, they formed evil spirits without spiritual intelligence.


    "You actually killed them all!"


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly jumped down and looked at Lu Yu in shock.


    She watched from the side, from initial anxiety, to shock, and finally to panic.


    That is a kind of fear of the incomprehensible!


    "It''s just a fluke." Lu Yu said lightly.


    In all fairness, the ghosts here are surprisingly powerful. If all the ghosts are mobilized, even ordinary Taoist Lords at the initial stage will be at risk of falling.


    However, Lu Yu is not an ordinary Taoist monarch, he is a true immortal, and he can no longer be measured by the realm of false immortals in later generations.


    "A fluke?" Pang Nianqiu shook his head.


    She watched from the side, watching Lu Yu slaughter all the ghosts.


    Such means, such strength, how could it be a fluke?


    "Start the inheritance."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly and walked directly to the ancient hall without explaining.


    Walking here, all the architectural styles are from the ancient times. On every stone brick, there are animal patterns, inscriptions, etc., revealing the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    The specifications of all buildings are enlarged versions. When Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu came here, they immediately felt their own insignificance.


    "In ancient times, people who owned such a palace probably had a lot of background." Pang Nianqiu said with emotion.


    Lu Yu said: "On the stone tablet in front of the door, there is a certain mansion engraved on it. Although the handwriting is unclear, it can be seen that this is the palace of a god."


    "In ancient texts, Fujun is the honorific title of high-ranking gods, so those who can receive this sacrifice must be the great figures of the year, and the secret key you got is also related to this Fujun."


    Pang Nianqiu was a little surprised and said: "I didn''t expect Emperor Qin to know a lot at such a young age."

 Chapter 5636

    Lu Yu said lightly: "Inheritance is not necessarily good, you stand behind me and protect yourself."


    Pang Nianqiu''s heart trembled, he never thought that Emperor Qin would care about her.


    But this is still reasonable. Every inheritance is almost accompanied by risks. Some people want to select qualified inheritors, and some people simply want the future generations to suffer countless casualties and fall into a bloody storm. It is possible.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself well." Pang Nianqiu said lightly.


    Lu Yu nodded, holding the secret key of the ancient palace, he came to the gate of the main hall.


    The walls of the main hall were covered with mottled traces of time, and the gate was closed tightly, completely blocking the way in the future.


    As it approached the gate, the secret key of the ancient temple made a buzzing sound and floated towards the gate.


    Click!


    The next moment, the secret key just landed on the gap on the gate, completely merged with that gap, and fit perfectly.


    With the sound of a mechanism turning, the door opened instantly, and a gust of cold wind suddenly blew on the two people.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, but suddenly felt a wave of the Great Dao.


    At this moment, a multicolored glow suddenly appeared, followed by a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a pair of eyes full of spirit, walked out of the void.


    The man was wearing a dark red official robe, with a dignified and solemn expression, and he naturally had the aura of a superior, making people afraid to look directly at him.


    "I am Lu Zhidao, the inheritor, come in and accept my inheritance!"


    The man opened his mouth, and the voice exuded supreme coercion.


    Pang Nianqiu couldn''t resist, his knees were slightly weak, and he was about to kneel down.


    Lu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand to help Pang Nianqiu up. At the same time, his eyes were full of energy, as if a bolt of lightning pierced the man in the official robe.


    "This is the inheritance of the Punishment Division. I remember that the Punishment Division is controlled by Zhong Kui. Why is it you?" Lu Yu''s eyes had golden flames beating, and nine bright circles of light appeared behind them, all shining together.


    "Xuan Tian Jing" covers everything in the world, so Lu Yu is naturally aware of the arrangements of the underworld and the underworld in the past.


    The Department of Punishment is guarded by Da Luo Jinxian Zhong Kui.


    And the Lu Zhidao in front of him is also a judge, and should be in charge of the Procuratorate.


    The layout of these underworlds is not recorded in many ancient books, even in later generations. Only Lu Yu knows.


    Lu Zhidao stared at Lu Yu, and suddenly frowned: "It''s actually a fairy, when did the Heavenly Court have more of you, the Great Heavenly Venerable?"


    Lu Yu said, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    For example, Lu Zhidao in front of him is the real Daluo Jinxian, so Lu Yu really might not dare to say that. But Lu Yu had already seen through the reality of the person in front of him, it was just a remnant soul, not even a soul, it was just a thought.


    The human emperor''s remnant soul can destroy the void and kill the sword soul of Zhu Xian.


    But they only have one idea left, and their strength is also quite weak, and they are simply vulnerable.


    Of course, Lu Yu didn''t have to pay attention to the thoughts of a few thoughts.


    Lu Zhidao said lightly: "The catastrophe came in the past, and I escaped in the hall of the Punishment Department. Since you are already an immortal, my inheritance is useless to you, so let her come."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Zhidao pointed to Pang Nianqiu.


    Pang Nianqiu''s heart moved, and he looked at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, and was about to speak when he suddenly felt like a light was on his back.


    "What does this feel like?" Lu Yu''s heart shook violently, and he turned his head suddenly.


    The world behind him was dark and boundless, and the figure of a one-armed man appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 5637

    A more dignified coercion enveloped him, and even Lu Zhidao couldn''t keep calm.


    Lu Zhidao''s remnant thought was that he raised his head slightly, stared at the one-armed man, and suddenly let out a scream, and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Lu Yu was startled, the strength of this one-armed man was too strong, even the remnants of Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t compete!


    "Immortal, this is the great ancient demon! Quickly let my descendant come in, and don''t let her die!" In the deep hall, Lu Zhidao''s anxious voice came out.


    When Lu Yu heard this, he turned to Pang Nianqiu and said, "Go in."


    Pang Nianqiu was startled, she could clearly sense the strength of the one-armed man in the sky.


    "You might as well come in together, that person is quite dangerous." Pang Nianqiu reminded him.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "His target is me, and the ancient palace can''t handle it."


    Hearing this, Pang Nianqiu was even more astonished. Even the ancient hall could not stop him. How powerful is that one-armed man?


    She didn''t have time to hesitate. Seeing that Lu Yu had made up her mind, she turned her head and stepped into the ancient palace of inheritance.


    "Human Sovereign actually gave me such a precious inheritance!" Until now, Pang Nianqiu''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    bang!


    The gate of the ancient temple closed with a bang.


    At the last moment of closing, Pang Nianqiu saw the one-armed man walking towards Lu Yu.


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly felt heart palpitations. She didn''t know why, but suddenly worried about Lu Yu''s safety.


    ...


    Outside the ancient temple.


    The one-armed man came step by step, with the breath of death in his hand, and rushed straight to Lu Yu.


    He acted quite decisively. As soon as he arrived, he chased and killed Lu Yu without any hesitation.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, the golden light turned into a dragon and tiger, and the tiger occupied the dragon''s plate, and the golden light handprint struck out horizontally, confronting with the strongest means.


    Boom!


    The two forces clashed in the void, but the golden light handprint that Lu Yu displayed was suddenly smashed apart by brute force, and a beam of divine light hit Lu Yu''s body, tearing his left shoulder to pieces, exposing bones.


    This is the body of a Martial Immortal, and it was torn apart alive, which shows how powerful the opponent''s methods are.


    "You are the ancestor who confronted me that day!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right! I am the boy under Laojun''s seat, and my Taoist name is ''Xing''. I will kill you according to Laojun''s decree."


    The one-armed man came step by step, his steps were steady, and every step he took changed the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Old gentleman... is that prehistoric creature? He himself was sealed out of the way of heaven by the emperor, yet he dared to issue a decree to kill me. It''s ridiculous!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, poking into the storage bag with his divine sense, intending to Resist with Meng Po''s body.


    Unexpectedly, the one-armed man suddenly raised his arm, holding a piece of crumpled yellow paper in his palm. The yellow paper was unfolded, and on it was written two words "Forbidden Law" in cinnabar.


    Forbidden law!


    Just two words!


    Lu Yu felt as if there were endless iron chains wrapped around his body. His magic power, spiritual thoughts, and spiritual consciousness were all sealed, unable to use them at all, and he became a mortal.


    Not to mention driving Po Meng''s body, she couldn''t even open the storage bag and summon the magic weapon.


    "This is the method of the prehistoric creatures, exactly the same as what I encountered that day in ancient times!" Lu Yu kept communicating with the aura of heaven and earth, but did not get any response.


    Blocked in all directions, he has become a mortal through and through, but fortunately, he can still use his physical strength.


    "Don''t struggle, native ants." Xingzu smiled, and the creases on his face opened, revealing a ferocious smile.


    But immediately after, he saw Lu Yu stepping out with one step, unexpectedly jumping a distance of a thousand meters in an instant, and disappearing before Xingzu''s eyes in a few breaths.


    "With mere physical strength, how far can you escape?" Xing Zu sneered and chased after him directly.


    As Xingzu said, Lu Yu felt that his speed was getting slower and slower.


    Layers of shackles were placed on his body, as if he was carrying a high mountain, heavy and boundless, making it difficult to move forward.


    Even the body of a Martial Immortal has been limited in strength, and now he can only display about 50% of his peak performance.


    "I was careless, thinking that the prehistoric creatures are still far away from me, but now it''s just a talisman, and I can''t bear it."


    Lu Yu''s mood became more and more heavy: "Indigenous people... the people in the heavenly world regard the current world as ants, but unexpectedly, there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains."


    At this moment, in front of Lu Yu, more than a dozen beams of light suddenly appeared.


    "Qin Huang has appeared, he is here!"


    "Quick, surround him, don''t let him escape!"


    In the distance, someone is shouting.


    It''s a member of the Duan family, and they''re here to kill them!


    Duan Changqing brought the three Supreme Elders and all the powerful members of the family to kill him aggressively, just in time to meet Lu Yu!


    "It turned out to be them!" Seeing this, Lu Yu frowned, but at the next moment, he suddenly had a plan.


    When Duan Changqing saw Lu Yu, he laughed and said, "Qin Huang, the horse has stumbled, and you still fall into my hands after all. Today, I will make it impossible for you to escape!"


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "A mere Duan family, how can I move you, how can I do it myself?"


    One of the Supreme Elders sternly scolded: "Qin Emperor, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Arrogance? You are too weak!" Lu Yu suddenly turned his head and said to his back, "I still have important things to do. I will leave the Duan family to you."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu activated his last Martial Immortal power, and in the blink of an eye, he fled dozens of miles away and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Damn it, let him escape!"


    "What does he mean? Could it be that there are other masters from Daqin here!"


    Just when the Duan family was in doubt, Xing Zu attacked aggressively.


    When everyone in the Duan family saw that Xingzu was alone and had an arm broken, their vigilance dropped drastically.


    Duan Changqing also let out a long sigh of relief, Lu Yu had left a deep shadow on him, and he really didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Yu unless it was necessary.


    "Hahaha, so this is Emperor Qin''s so-called helper! Kill him first, and then kill Emperor Qin!" Duan Changqing laughed loudly, and led everyone from the Duan family to Chao Xingzu to kill him.

 Chapter 5638

    Seeing Duan Changqing taking the lead, all the strong members of the Duan family responded immediately and gathered here.


    The overwhelming attack came towards Xingzu. The Duan family didn''t have complete confidence in facing Lu Yu at first, but now that they have the opportunity to cut off Qin Huang''s wings, of course they will not let it go.


    This is killing with a borrowed knife.


    In fact, this strategy is very simple, if the Duan family thinks carefully, there will be flaws. If it was really Lu Yu''s subordinate, why did Lu Yu run away?


    However, in this different world, the Duan family decided that no outsiders would come. Lu Yu''s appearance was already an accident. If there were outsiders, they would probably only be Daqin''s envoys.


    This is also the strategy that Lu Yu made out of desperation, otherwise he would die in the face of Dao Lord''s attack with only his remaining physical strength.


    "Um?"


    When Xingzu saw a group of people appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    However, he has an arrogant personality, and the Duan family members in front of him, like Lu Yu, are just ants to him.


    "Thinking to use them to hold me back? It''s ridiculous." Xingzu started.


    With a slight wave of his remaining arm, it was as if a supreme avenue swept over him. In an instant, a group of Tianlin guards from the Duan family screamed and disappeared.


    The three grand elders of the Duan family also vomited blood, unexpectedly unable to bear the force of the blow, and collapsed in an instant.


    Duan Changqing was also severely injured and retreated several hundred meters before stopping.


    The surrounding Duan family members froze in place one by one, and their previous courage was gone.


    What kind of power is this? They have never seen such a strong man, with the power of thunder manifesting when they raised their hands, they killed many strong men with ease.


    "Qin Huang''s subordinates are all so strong!"


    "No wonder he didn''t stay here. I''m afraid none of us are his opponents. How can we fight against him?"


    Many members of the Duan family were shaken and frightened. They only thought that the one-armed man was a god of death and no one could beat him.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of soaring pills filled the four directions, and the three elders of the Duan family took out the blood emperor pill at the same time, intending to do their best.


    "He must be the elite of Emperor Qin''s subordinates, if he is killed, Emperor Qin will be alone and helpless!" Duan Changqing''s eyes widened and he shouted angrily.


    He felt an invincible aura from Xingzu''s body, and he also felt this kind of aura from Lu Yu''s body.


    This kind of breath made him feel fear, but also a sense of disgust, as if because of the appearance of this person, he was unable to control the overall situation.


    A pill was sent into Duan Changqing''s mouth. In an instant, Duan Changqing and the three Supreme Elders grew wildly and were climbing at an extremely fast speed.


    The blood emperor pill can use the power of the pill to forcibly increase their strength in a short period of time, and its effect is even stronger than the secret method.


    This is the method prepared for Lu Yu, but now it is all imposed on Xingzu.


    Terrible rays of mana, shining like stars, burst out one after another, several masters of the Duan family desperately wanted to suppress Xingzu with their supreme strength.


    Xingzu moved, he tapped his finger lightly, and drew out several mysterious lights, faintly imposing the pressure of an immortal that surpassed the common people, he struck out horizontally, and any expert would bow his head.


    The spells cast by the Duan family were annihilated before they even got close to Xingzu.


    It was a complete ablation, and before it had time to play a role, it had already disappeared.


    "Ahhh!"


    The three Supreme Elders screamed in despair, and the mysterious light fell on them, directly obliterating their bodies and souls, and dissipating them.

 Chapter 5639

    "The Supreme Elder!"


    The Duan family members let out a burst of exclamation, and they were suddenly frightened.


    The elder Taishang had a top position in the Duan family and was the strongest of the strong, but he couldn''t even get close to this one-armed man, so he was killed immediately.


    Duan Changqing''s heart was beating wildly. Seeing this scene, he immediately prepared to run away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the aloof king of equality, the head of the Duan family, a powerful and powerful existence.


    But in essence, Duan Changqing is just a villain who bullies the weak and fears the hard, with endless calculations.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Duan Changqing turned around and was about to run away. He didn''t even plan to call other members of the Duan family to make them serve as his rear.


    "Alright, I can''t use this physical body anymore, so I just want to borrow your physical body."


    A gloomy voice suddenly rang in Duan Changqing''s ear.


    Duan Changqing turned his head suddenly, and immediately saw a red light coming out of the one-armed man''s cap, which fell into the center of his eyebrows in an instant.


    "Not good! This person is trying to take me away!"


    Duan Changqing can be regarded as a well-informed person, seeing this scene, how can he not know what the other party wants to do.


    However, by the time I knew it, it was already too late.


    The red light penetrated into the center of the eyebrows, and immediately began to devour Duan Changqing''s soul. In front of Xingzu, the soul of the majestic generation of Pingping King is like a domestic dog encountering a giant elephant, and it will be shattered immediately with a light step.


    The face of "Duan Changqing" has also undergone many changes, first it was painful, then it was hideous, and then there was a strange smile, and finally it became extremely dull.


    The rest of the strong members of the Duan family were terrified and did not dare to approach, so they could only ask from a distance: "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you?"


    When they saw the body of the one-armed man, they suddenly lost all consciousness, fell from a high altitude, and fell to pieces.


    These changes were beyond everyone''s expectations, and many members of the Duan family were at a loss.


    Of course they don''t know that the current "Duan Changqing" has already been taken away by Xingzu.


    Xingzu glanced at everyone, and suddenly said: "Taoism, chasing the soul!"


    A powerful thought swept across all directions, and the souls of thousands of members of the Duan family were ruthlessly wiped out in an instant.


    They immediately stood in place and became puppets.


    Afterwards, a red light flashed from Xingzu''s eyes, and directly entered the bodies of the surrounding Duan family masters.


    Those masters of the Duan family immediately became conscious, and their expressions became extremely dull, like puppets, who were ordered by the broker to do things.


    "Go find Lu Yu and bring him here!"


    When Xingzu spoke, the resounding voice spread in all directions, and at the same time exuded supreme coercion.


    "Yes!"


    Those members of the Duan family who were under control, all with dull expressions, only nodded in agreement, and immediately dispersed.


    If outsiders were here and saw such a scene, they would probably be surprised.


    To be able to control so many puppets at the same time must require extremely strong mental power to do so.


    The spiritual power mastered by Xingzu may have reached an unbelievable level.


    "This son must not be kept, and must be removed immediately!" Xing Zu snatched Duan Changqing, immediately obtained Duan Changqing''s memory, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    He released his divine sense, swept across the entire different world, and began to look for Lu Yu''s trace.


    However, even if it is the ancestor, in such an area, the spiritual consciousness is still hindered and cannot be fully displayed.


    Fortunately, many members of the Duan family worked for him. Those Duan family members who were like puppets swarmed out and searched everywhere.

 Chapter 5640

    A black shadow galloped across the desert at such a fast speed that only a few phantoms could be seen flashing back and forth in the sky.


    "The restraining power is becoming more and more tyrannical. Forbidden law, forbidden law, this is to ban all my methods, even the method of physical strength will be completely banned, what a domineering method!" Lu Yu landed on a mountain peak, I just feel that the physical exertion is quite large.


    Just like a mortal who ran for eighty miles in one breath, his mouth was dry, his eyes were in a trance, and even his breathing became short of breath.


    This situation never happened again after Lu Yu was reborn to control his consciousness.


    But now, he experienced this feeling again.


    "Life and death compass, come out!" Lu Yu shouted.


    However, the storage bag only trembled a few times, but nothing came out.


    Lu Yu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, the talisman was so overbearing, not only the human mana, but even the magic weapon was completely sealed.


    Everyone and everything are sealed, this is almost a desperate situation that must die.


    "There wouldn''t be such a powerful force in this world. Otherwise, as long as the prehistoric creatures can''t retreat, let the subordinates hold a piece of yellow paper, as long as they attack one by one, they will have already broken through the Two Worlds Mountain. There is no need for such trouble." Lu Yu''s mind was spinning, but he still kept his basic calm.


    He breathed and breathed, recovering in the most ancient way.


    This is the method used by ancient Qi refiners for the purpose of cultivation. It is not very efficient, but it is quite effective.


    "Concentrate spiritual energy, temper it back to the void..." Lu Yu ran the Qi-refining Kung Fu method over and over again, and suddenly sensed some kind of spiritual energy change.


    According to the current methods of cultivation, body training is often performed first, and only with the support of a strong physique can one be able to sense the changes in the spiritual energy of the world in one fell swoop, and finally become a monk.


    But the people of ancient times were different. They had a strong physique, so they directly skipped the acquired and innate stages of body training, and could directly practice body training.


    Lu Yu''s physique is now sealed by as much as ninety-nine percent.


    The power of that talisman, with the passage of time, has become stronger and stronger, and even the power of the flesh can be sealed, which is abnormal to the extreme.


    "There''s always a silver lining."


    Lu Yu is unyielding, he believes that there is no absolute in everything, and there will always be a way out.


    During this period of continuous refining Qi in the most primitive way, which lasted for a full stick of incense, I finally sensed a trace of spiritual energy.


    "It''s done!" A gleam flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    The talisman did not abolish all his mana, but sealed all the mana he possessed.


    It''s just a temporary seal, as long as there is enough time, the shackles can be broken and the seal can be broken.


    "I can''t stay here any longer, I have to leave as soon as possible!" Lu Yu stood up.


    Only part of the recovered mana was quite weak, but it was enough for him to gallop away.


    But at this moment, a member of the Duan family in white clothes suddenly appeared in the distance.


    His eyes flashed red, and when he saw Lu Yu, he suddenly revealed a ferocious face and said, "Lu Yu, so you are here."


    This family member is a young man, but his voice is that of a middle-aged man, obviously his soul has been taken away.


    "It really lingers!"


    Anger rose in Lu Yu''s heart, he raised his hand and typed out a spell, which turned into a fire dragon roaring angrily, and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    "It turns out that you have recovered some mana, and you can even find flaws in Laojun''s talisman, so you can''t keep you!" The murderous intent of the Duan family members became stronger, and the gathering of mana was thunderous.

 Chapter 5641

    Crackling!


    A bright electric arc manifested in the hands of the Duan family members, and he controlled it to kill Lu Yu.


    Duan Changqing, the Patriarch of the Duan family, is famous for his Lei Fa, so most of the Duan family members mainly practice Lei Dao.


    "Thunder turns into a beast, devours the sky!"


    The members of that family used their mana to the extreme, and the thunder gathered on their bodies, forming a mighty thunder beast. With one mouth open, it swallowed the fire dragon cast by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, touched the ground with his toes, and flew away into the distance.


    He could see that this family member only had the cultivation base of the human fairyland.


    For a character like this, if Lu Yu was at his peak, killing him would be a breeze, no effort at all. However, Lu Yu''s current strength has not yet fully recovered. Facing such a master of the Duan family, he is no match at all.


    "This man is said to be Laojun. He is not from the Duan family. He was captured by Xingzu''s soul and became his puppet. It seems that the Duan family has already lost, and it has been completely defeated."


    Lu Yu''s heart became more and more heavy: "This person claims to be a boy under Laojun''s seat. It turns out that the dignified ancestors of the Nine Great Ancient Demons are actually just a boy under that prehistoric creature."


    "Back then, the prehistoric creatures wanted to accept the Emperor as a boy, but they were rejected by the Emperor. It''s so bold, with the Emperor of the Human Race as his entourage, I am afraid that these nine ancestors were also top masters in the past."


    The Duan family members controlled by Xingzu saw that Lu Yu was about to escape, and immediately controlled the Thunder Beast to rush over.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Beast let out a roar that shook the world.


    Without any luck, Lu Yu was directly hit by the Thunder Beast, the clothes on his body were shattered in an instant, and countless cracks were opened on his body.


    Lu Yu felt a "hum" in his brain, as if it was about to explode, and the severe pain hit him hard, making him feel miserable.


    "Pfft!" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, and intense pain swept through his body.


    But in the end, he still preserved his sanity.


    Although ninety-nine percent of the body of the Martial Immortal was sealed, only a trace remained, which was enough to guarantee his immortality.


    Dacheng Martial Immortal, Immortal, Immortal, This is not a lie.


    Many martial immortals who died in ancient times, if their corpses were not disturbed and lay in the coffin, they would be immortal and immortal even after thousands of years.


    "Not dead yet?"


    The members of the Duan family who were controlled by Xingzu, with cold eyes, forced them step by step, and wanted to kill Lu Yu completely.


    But at this moment, a black shadow struck, and an evil creature lurking from the darkness suddenly approached.


    Xie Chong has no spiritual intelligence, it does not distinguish between enemy and friend, and kills anyone it sees.


    Lu Yu has been quietly lurking around just now, because he discovered that there is an evil spirit hidden here, and he can use it to block the knife at critical moments.


    Pooh!


    The Duan family members who were manipulated were immediately torn to pieces by the evil spirits.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the mutilated limbs were chewed to pieces along with the flesh and bones by the evil spirit.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu immediately fled away, preparing to find a safe place and recover his strength.


    However, at this moment, a group of dense black mist suddenly surged up, and another group of ghosts came to kill them.


    "It''s really time to come." Lu Yu frowned.


    He still has the power to fight, and he recovered part of his mana with Qi Refining Technique just now. Although he couldn''t kill this group of ghosts, he could still dodge them for a short time.


    Just as Lu Yu was thinking about countermeasures, those ghosts had already been killed.

 Chapter 5642

    "The fire dragon clears the way!"


    Lu Yu controlled the fire, turned into a fire dragon and charged straight forward.


    However, this level of flames was completely different from the flames displayed by Lu Yu at his peak.


    The weak fire dragon, flickering on and off, suddenly exploded just before approaching the ghost tide, and the flames flew wildly for a while, making the ghosts rushing to the front suddenly stop.


    Such a weak magic power can only slightly block the impact of the ghosts, but it can''t really kill them.


    In his heart, Lu Yu had expected this result a long time ago, so he suddenly looked to the side and raised his hand to grab it: "Catch it!"


    The remaining physical strength supported Lu Yu''s sudden burst of strength.


    A Yin ghost was caught in Lu Yu''s hand in an instant, and Lu Yu smashed its head with a punch, and then blocked the corpse in front of him, and rushed in directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many ghosts rushed towards them face to face, but were abruptly knocked away by Lu Yu and fell from a high altitude.


    Those ghosts were crazy because of the blood and flesh of the living beings, while Lu Yu relied on his own momentum, fearless of death, and went forward indomitably, wanting to sweep the enemy with absolute advantage.


    Crackling!


    Yin ghosts kept falling down, and Lu Yu rushed over, unexpectedly rushing away from the tide of Yin ghosts.


    This situation is quite dangerous.


    If it is another person, it is likely that the courage is not enough to face it directly, but choose to retreat timidly. This will just fall into the inferior position, fall into the endless pursuit of ghosts, and eventually die of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, although Lu Yu''s cultivation was sealed at this moment, his courage was not lost. In one go, he was actually rushed out and surrounded by layers.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, a more icy breath emanated out.


    Amidst the dark clouds in the sky, a huge ghost appeared, and the aura it exuded was not weaker than those evil spirits in front of the ancient temple.


    The terrifying coercion came rolling in, and the strength of this ghost was felt even before the fight.


    "This place is really dangerous, no wonder the Duan family will dispatch a large number of strong men to act in groups!"


    Lu Yu didn''t panic, his eyes scanned the surroundings, looking for a way out.


    Before he arrived at the ancient temple, he had already used the Book of Changes to calculate a hexagram and arranged a way out in advance.


    However, the Book of Changes is extremely mysterious, but it is not omnipotent.


    Destiny is like water, which moves with the trend and changes in every way. It is possible that one moment is a sign of great auspiciousness, but the next moment will change, and no one can predict it.


    For example, although Lu Yu calculated that the ancient temple was dangerous, he didn''t. Xingzu would come and hunt him down in person.


    "I calculated before that this place should be the only life gate in the situation of ''Near Death''. Life is endless, and you can escape death. How could it be such a situation?"


    Lu Yu was thinking, and at the same time turned sideways to avoid the head-on attack of the giant ghost.


    Click!


    The small ghost captured by Lu Yu was instantly crushed.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop. As soon as he landed on the ground, he stomped hard on the ground with one foot, and with the help of the powerful anti-shock force, he bounced hard.


    This jump is three thousand meters!


    But the giant ghost didn''t intend to let Lu Yu go, and floated towards him, raised its huge Wushuang arm, opened its giant hand, and grabbed Lu Yu.


    At the critical juncture, there was a loud whistling sound resounding in Lu Yu''s ears.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness!"


    With a long howl, it spanned three thousand miles, the sky and the earth were clear, and the dark clouds receded!


    Countless ghosts, affected by a strong awe-inspiring aura, were blown to pieces and turned into fly ash.


    Lu Yu was shocked. He knew that there would be life in this place, but he didn''t expect that someone would help.


    But even more unexpectedly, the person who made the shot was actually a master of Confucianism!

 Chapter 5643

    Heaven and earth have awe-inspiring spirit, which is shared by Confucianism.


    Confucianism is not a scholar who has no power to restrain a chicken among ordinary people.


    In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended. Although each family had orthodox traditions, only the Confucianism sect has been immortal and prosperous for a long time. Of course, it is impossible for the monks of the Confucianism sect to have no strength.


    In fact, even in the troubled times of the Middle Ages, Confucianism still held great power. The civil servants of the medieval dynasties held supreme power, and their cultivation was unfathomable. Fan Zhongyan, a great Confucian in the middle ages, just said "Look northwest, shoot Sirius", abruptly cut off the fate of the Xixia Kingdom, it can be said that he was so tyrannical that he was unrivaled. At that time, many soldiers were willing to join his sect.


    Lu Yu''s life seems to be a blend of various schools, but in fact he is still a disciple of Confucianism.


    Therefore, he is quite familiar with the awe-inspiring aura around him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The shining awe-inspiring aura was like a raging fire, and all the ghosts were blown to pieces and turned into ashes.


    At the same time, the mountains in front of him suddenly parted, and a mountain road led directly to the secluded place.


    "come in."


    From the mountains, came a weak voice.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yu immediately stepped onto the mountain road and entered it. Unexpectedly, there was a secret place behind the mountain road. When he stepped into it, the surrounding space began to spin, and immediately Lu Yu was in front of another space.


    This is a canyon, surrounded by steep mountain walls in all directions, isolated from the outside world.


    When Lu Yu landed, he suddenly kicked a piece of jade.


    The surrounding light was dim, and the piece of jade exuded a faint light.


    Lu Yu picked up the jade, checked it, and murmured, "Soul Cultivation Jade..."


    "Come here." An old voice came to Lu Yu''s ears.


    Lu Yu hadn''t recovered yet and couldn''t use his consciousness, but he still followed the directions and walked into the depths of the canyon.


    Soon, a cave appeared in front of Lu Yu. It was about as tall as a person and not too deep. After walking about ten meters, it reached the end.


    The stone wall of the cave was covered with soul-nourishing jade, emitting a faint light, and a faint phantom appeared in front of Lu Yu, looking extremely dim.


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    Lu Yu bowed his hands in salute.


    The phantom was in the posture of an old man, with long hair hanging loose, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes slightly dull.


    This is a soul. Although it is weak, it is not the first-class remnants of Cui Jue and Lu Zhidao. If it can grow stronger, it can completely live a lifetime with the posture of the soul.


    But Lu Yu paid attention to the golden light coercion emanating from the phantom.


    Standing in front of this soul, one can''t help but feel a sense of urgency, just like meeting a strict teacher, one must be cautious in words and deeds.


    Soul raised his head slightly, stared at Lu Yu, only looked up and down a few times, and suddenly let out a long sigh of disappointment.


    "Senior?" Lu Yu stepped forward.


    After a long time, the old man said slowly: "Too weak! How dare you venture here with your strength?"


    Lu Yu''s whole body cultivation was sealed, and although he had recovered a little with Qi Refining Technique, it was only a drop in the bucket, just like a mortal.


    Lu Yu was helpless, he knew that he was misunderstood by the old man in front of him.


    "Dare to ask senior''s name?" Lu Yu saluted again.


    This is worshiping each other with discipleship, and Lu Yu felt a ray of holy power from the old man!


    The old man was very weak, and after a long time, he said slowly: "Old man, Han Yu."


    Lu Yu froze in place, the name roared in his heart like thunder.


    The ancestor of the Han family disappeared shortly after he was sanctified. No one would have thought that he was hiding here!

 Chapter 5644

    Han Yu, a peerless famous Confucian in the Tang Dynasty and a great master in the literary world.


    This is a legendary figure of a generation, and many Confucian disciples have heard of his name. Han Yu, with his incomparable literary power, made the mighty river shine in the middle ages.


    Although his soul was dim and weak, his exterior was shimmering with golden light, faintly exuding the coercion of the holy way.


    This is the state in which the soul of a saint will appear.


    Han Xinrou once said that their ancestors disappeared after they were sanctified, and never appeared before the eyes of the world.


    The Han family spent a considerable amount of money to search for it, but in the end they returned without success. Hundreds of years later, the matter was left alone.


    "It turned out to be Han Sheng!" Lu Yu saluted again: "Dare to ask Han Sheng, why are you here?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer, he was already quite weak, his soul was like a vague influence, as if it could be completely blown away by a gust of wind.


    After a long time, Han Yu said slowly: "This old man is here to suppress the devil."


    Lu Yu was startled when he heard this, for he was actually able to suppress it here in person, and the devil didn''t know how far he had cultivated himself.


    The surrounding caves are filled with soul-nourishing jade. This kind of heaven and earth spiritual object has natural benefits for the soul and can nourish the soul. It can be predicted that without the existence of these soul-nourishing jades, Han Yu''s soul would have already dissipated.


    Lu Yu couldn''t see such a thing the most, so he stepped forward and said: "Your junior can help, if you need help from me, please tell me."


    Han Yu saved his life at a critical moment, Lu Yu naturally thought about how to repay him.


    Han Yu raised his eyes slightly, stared at Lu Yu, and after a long time suddenly sighed: "You are too weak."


    "The old man planned to find a destined person, but he must have enough strength to support him. Your strength is useless."


    Han Yu''s eyes were full of disappointment: "This place is no longer safe. Everything is collapsing, black clouds cover the sun, and there are already signs of the end here. The old man has already fallen, leaving a remnant soul here, just lingering on his last breath. "


    After saying these words, Han Yu stayed for a long time before slowly saying: "Here, there is a passage leading directly to the outside world. Don''t stay here, leave through the passage."


    Life is about to pass, and the old sage has reached the end of his years.


    Exterminating many evil spirits just now seems to have consumed the last bit of power left by this scribe. His soul is erratic and may dissipate at any time.


    However, even though he was about to die, Han Yu still chose to rescue Lu Yu so that he could continue to live.


    Lu Yu''s heart was touched, he couldn''t see the hero''s twilight the most, the Human Emperor was like this back then, and Han Sheng is also like this now. Self-sacrifice for others is not as simple as talking about it. Although the two had just met, Han Sheng''s awe-inspiring spirit made Lu Yu feel respectful.


    "Senior, I was murdered by someone, and all the mana in my body was sealed."


    Lu Yu stepped forward and opened his mouth to tell the whole story of what happened before.


    The sage of literature has learned through the past and the present, and knows many things that are not known to others. Lu Yu did not hide it at this moment, and revealed the things about Xingzu one by one.


    Hearing the arrival of the ancestor, Han Yu''s dark soul suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light.


    "They have come here, and the secrets here must not be known to them."


    Han Yu murmured, faintly exuding a trace of holy power, like the afterglow of the setting sun, still dazzling.


    "Senior, is there a way to break this seal?" Lu Yu asked.

 Chapter 5645

    Han Yu didn''t answer immediately, he was still silent.


    Lu Yu knew that this was a situation where the soul was extremely weak. It''s like an overworked person who needs to relax for a while before he has the strength to speak.


    Lu Yu was not in a hurry, he waited quietly, sitting cross-legged in front of Han Yu.


    Finally, Han Yu said slowly: "The way of the talisman never changes from its origin. The yellow paper hides the supreme way of sealing, which overrides the laws of this world, so you will be sealed immediately."


    "But there is no absolute thing in this world. It is like a fish trapped in a porcelain vat. The fish cannot break free, but if the porcelain vat is smashed by an external force, the fish can naturally be freed from the trap."


    Han Yu mentioned the key to breaking the game.


    That is to break the seal directly from the outside with absolutely powerful force.


    Lu Yu shook his head. It would be fine if he had such an external force, but now even the storage bag has been sealed, and he has no possessions. Even if he knows the method, he can''t implement it.


    "I have the ancient Qi refining technique, which can recover slowly." Lu Yu transmitted the method of refining Qi to Han Yu through sound transmission.


    This method was not considered a secret in ancient times. It''s just that ten thousand years have passed, the years have changed too much, and many methods have been lost in the end, but this qi refining technique is extremely precious.


    Han Yu closed his eyes and meditated, he was digesting this method.


    However, Han Yu quickly opened his eyes and said, "The ancient art of refining qi is really mysterious, but now it is too slow for you to break through the seal. Refining qi, building foundation, nascent soul, transforming spirit... Until you become an immortal, follow the steps of the ancient Qi refiners to gradually recover, when will you be able to return to the peak?"


    He raised his head, with a worried look on his face: "I can''t hide it for too long. This place has been disturbed by the old man. It can be disturbed for a while, but the successive vibrations in this different world have changed the old man''s previous arrangement. If the ancestor had the heart, It can be calculated here."


    Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he asked, "Does Han Sheng have the means to break the seal?"


    Han Yu didn''t respond directly, but fell silent.


    Lu Yu said: "The junior''s name is Lu Yu, and he is the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty in the Heaven Realm. In the outside world, the junior once had an encounter with Han Sheng''s descendants and obtained Han Sheng''s old articles. I came to this realm to find an old friend. .Now that the first ancestor has come, the junior needs to recover his strength and help my old friend get out of trouble, please also ask Han Sheng to complete it!"


    He knew that what Han Yu said before was by no means aimless, and there must be a way to break the seal on him.


    However, having said that, Lu Yu knows that there is no free lunch in this world.


    The reason why Han Yu saved him was probably because he wanted to use the power of outsiders to solve something.


    It''s a pity that after he was sealed, he couldn''t display his strength, and Han Yu mistook him for his low strength, so Han Yu was very disappointed at first.


    These are all unspoken rules in the practice world, so there are no benefits for no reason.


    "After my strength recovers, I would like to help Han Sheng." Lu Yu said again.


    After a long time, Han Yu suddenly wrote a word on the ground.


    That''s one, orthographic.


    It is square and upright, and it is even and steady.


    There is no redundant brushwork, horizontal and vertical, and the strokes are vigorous and powerful.


    Lu Yu glanced at it, and suddenly felt an invisible coercion, facing the impact directly.


    It was a kind of supreme and mysterious holy words, emanating in the form of words, directly impacting his spirit, it was impossible to guard against.

 Chapter 5646

    If it was normal, such an attack would not affect Lu Yu.


    But now, Lu Yu''s soul and magic power have all been sealed, and he is not much different from ordinary people. Faced with such a shock of the soul, there is no way to do it.


    boom!


    The word "positive" turned into immeasurable arrogance and awe-inspiring righteousness.


    It was as if a mountain was suddenly imposed on the body, so heavy that it made people breathless.


    But now, there was nothing on Lu Yu''s body, but a layer of sweat had grown on his forehead, and his body made a creaking sound, as if he might fall down at any time.


    "Is this trying to use the power of the soul to test me?"


    Suddenly, Lu Yu couldn''t help clenching his teeth and resisting this majestic force.


    The supreme coercion was exerted on him, and at the same time, countless questions echoed in Lu Yu''s mind, while capturing Lu Yu''s inner thoughts.


    People are the most relaxed when they are extremely tired, even monks are no exception.


    The word "positive" fully expresses the awe-inspiring spirit of the Confucian school, like a strict master who dares not tell half a lie.


    "I can''t be overwhelmed. Although the awe-inspiring aura of Confucianism is strong, my will is also unmatched!"


    Lu Yu was suppressed tightly, but his will was unyielding, and he broke out a strong resistance.


    A person''s body can be annihilated, and mana can be dissipated, but the will is eternal.


    Han Yu wanted to test Lu Yu''s heart with his soul power, but unexpectedly Lu Yu''s will was even stronger.


    Even in the situation of being oppressed, Lu Yu still kept his heart and responded to the questions one after another.


    Gradually, Lu Yu became more and more confident, and his will grew stronger.


    Click!


    With a strong will, all the white light shrouded in the surroundings was wiped out, and there was a sound of glass shattering in the void. Before Lu Yu''s eyes, the dim cave appeared again, and Han Yu''s figure was already there.


    Han Yu''s soul was still floating in front of Lu Yu, and it became even darker.


    A crack appeared on the ground, which happened to split the orthographic in half.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath, the mind and soul attack he encountered just now made him feel like a lifetime away, obviously it didn''t take a long time, but it seemed to have gone through several hours.


    Lu Yu felt that his brain was a little dizzy, like a mortal who worked continuously for a whole day, and his spirit was exhausted.


    Han Yu''s long eyebrows trembled slightly, and he shook his head: "It''s half domineering, half domineering. It''s both good and evil, but I really can''t see through you."


    He paused slightly, and continued: "However, you are not a monster in the world. It is enough for a demon who kills innocent people indiscriminately."


    A wooden box was placed in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu gently opened it, and in the wooden box was actually a golden pill exuding bright golden light. It was so bright and golden that it directly illuminated the cave completely, and it exuded a soaring spirit.


    This is not an ordinary elixir, but a real golden elixir, a wonder of heaven and earth, if it is opened outside, it will cause many visions of heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Lu Yu suddenly sucked in a breath of air.


    "This is the golden elixir of the holy way, and the old man has melted everything he has learned all his life into it."


    It was quite laborious for Han Yu to speak, and he had to slow down each sentence for a while before he could say the next sentence: "Just use this golden elixir to break the seal on your body. After you''re done, you need to do something for the old man."


    "It turned out to be the golden elixir of the holy way!" Lu Yu''s heart was shocked.

 Chapter 5647

    Buddha has relics, and Confucianism has golden elixir.


    But this Golden Elixir does not use human bones, but human knowledge and experience, as well as supreme magic power.


    The holy way has been passed on for thousands of years without dying, and many wills have been handed down in the form of words, so that future generations can learn from it and inherit the holy way.


    But there is still the most direct way of inheritance, and that is Jindan inheritance.


    A generation of saints fell, and poured all their spiritual thoughts and mana into the golden elixir, refining it into this wonder of heaven and earth.


    From then on, the sage''s real body will become ordinary, and there is no possibility of reversal, while the golden elixir will preserve the sage''s supreme magic power and pass it on.


    This is often when a saint falls, and when he chooses the inheritor, he chooses to help the successor in this way.


    "Han Sheng, this is too precious, how can I bear it." Lu Yu resolutely declined.


    This golden elixir of the holy way has condensed the life-long skills of a generation of sages. It is extremely precious and an invaluable treasure!


    It was just the first time Lu Yu and Han Yu met, so Lu Yu could not accept this big gift with peace of mind.


    Han Yu said lightly: "What are you afraid of? I don''t give it to you for nothing, old man. You have absorbed this golden elixir and recovered your strength. You have to do one thing for this old man."


    "Time is running out, let''s merge!"


    After finishing speaking, Han Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly pointed at the golden elixir of the holy way.


    In an instant, the golden elixir of the holy way shone brightly, and densely packed texts of scriptures manifested in the void.


    The cave immediately became bright and transparent, and there was no darkness at all, and every corner was illuminated by white light. At the same time, there is a long sound of reciting classics, just like in the academy, tens of thousands of disciples recite at the same time, and the loud and resounding sound of reading is endless.


    The holy power was intertwined with infinite mana, and it was directly poured into Lu Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Yu only felt his body tremble, as if mana like a surging river was continuously pouring into the meridians of his body.


    Above Lu Yu''s body, heavy iron chains emerged.


    They were the chief culprits who sealed Lu Yu''s mana. At this moment, they were shocked and began to shake violently.


    However, the power of the Golden Elixir of the Holy Dao is too vast, rushing in like an avalanche, hitting those iron chains hard, and hitting them again if one fails. Impact a few fine lines out.


    Click!


    With a sound, the iron chain broke immediately.


    All means of suppression and sealing collapsed instantly at this moment.


    How great is the magic power contained in the Golden Elixir of the Holy Path? One piece is equivalent to the magic power of a literary sage for a lifetime, and it also contains a lot of wisdom and the laws of writing and Taoism, which can be called terrifying!


    Since ancient times, how many people have obtained the Golden Elixir of the Holy Path? Very few! Those who can get such an inheritance are all the personal disciples hand-picked by the sage, and it is possible to obtain it when the sage is about to pass away.


    "It seems that Han Sheng''s deadline is approaching, I''m afraid he has no other choice but to choose me as his heir."


    Until now, Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh how lucky he was.


    Ever since Li Mi was refined with Tai Chi Qi, Lu Yu obtained the physique of a natural saint. Since then, his luck has been endless, he can turn bad luck into good luck, and even encounter many adventures that he would never even have imagined.


    This is a great fortune, enough to change one''s destiny, and the opportunity to soar into the sky from then on was finally snatched by Lu Yu!

 Chapter 5648

    "My cultivation is improving, and even the strength of my physical body is rapidly increasing!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, this kind of improvement was almost unbelievable, it is not an exaggeration to call it a thousand miles a day.


    The seal was broken, and Lu Yu regained his spiritual consciousness. Looking inside his body with his spiritual consciousness, he saw that there seemed to be a golden dragon hidden in his body. After being nourished by the majestic holy power, it began to grow gradually, constantly replenishing Lu Yu''s meridians.


    His bones seemed to be cast with gold, with dense runes shining on them, strong and firm, and adamantium indestructible.


    However, this hasn''t stopped yet. The power contained in the Golden Elixir of the Holy Path is unprecedented, and it is continuing to improve Lu Yu''s strength at a crazy speed.


    The strong blood oozes out from the skin, like beacon fires, and the full blood is like wolf smoke, straight into the sky. There were dragon roars coming from Lu Yu''s body, like drumming to transmit sound, the sound of dragon roars continued one after another.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Every roar was like a power change, and Lu Yu''s aura gradually became unfathomable.


    "You can withstand this force. The old man originally planned to wash your body and absorb the holy power in it, but now it seems that you don''t need it." Han Yu''s exclamation came.


    Throughout the past and present, he knew countless strong people, but it was the first time he saw such a strong person.


    It''s no wonder that body training exercises have been cut off since ancient times.


    Even the most powerful Buddhist school of body training, the body training skills mastered are incomplete and incomplete.


    Lu Yu walked against the sky. Both his physical body and his magic power practiced the oldest orthodox exercises. In the whole heaven, he was the only one like this.


    Under Han Yu''s astonished eyes, Lu Yu had completed all the devouring of the Holy Dao Golden Elixir, and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, as if there were countless real dragons hidden in his body.


    "drink!"


    I saw Lu Yu suddenly screamed, stretched his limbs, and there was a crackling sound. Afterwards, he punched, which was really earth-shattering and powerful.


    Accompanied by the sound of Long Xiao, Lu Yu''s power is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The power of seven thousand six hundred true dragons!


    The power of seven thousand seven hundred true dragons!


    The power of seven thousand eight hundred true dragons!


    ...


    The strength has been increasing violently all the time, and finally stays at the number of 8,400 true dragon power.


    Between Lu Yu''s nostrils, two white airflows flowed back and forth like white dragons, and between breathing and exhaling, began to boost Lu Yu''s strength.


    Every move he made was filled with a destructive aura. With the power of 8,400 real dragons, I am afraid that even the sky can pierce a hole.


    Even Bai Qi, the Great Qin God of War back then, is probably the same!


    "This completely saves the 100-year painstaking practice of the physical body. My strength has grown too fast. When I meet someone like Duan Changqing in the future, as long as I punch him down, he will die. None can escape."


    A gleam flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he had a premonition that he was not far from the top of the world.


    Da Luo Jinxian! God King! Emperor Wu!


    Achieve any one of these realms, and you will be invincible in the world!


    Lu Yu gradually calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart. He knew that this time he got a big deal!


    "Thank you, Han Sheng!" Lu Yu bowed his hands and saluted with gratitude in his eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Yu took out the old Han Yu calligraphy from the storage bag, and told Han Yu about the current situation of the Han family.

 Chapter 5649

    A look of surprise flashed in Han Yu''s eyes, but he still listened quietly.


    At the end of hearing, a flash of relief flashed in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "They followed me, it''s suffering..." Han Yu sighed, his eyes were erratic, as if he was recalling a very old past.


    A letter from the court to Jiuchongtian, demoted to Chaozhou Road by 8,000 in the evening.


    Time goes by, vicissitudes change, and the Tang Dynasty, which was powerful and boundless in the middle ages, has long been reduced to dust.


    And his name, Han Yu, is destined to only be kept in the book.


    There is no chance, the former great master of the literary world will hide in this dark and boundless world, lingering on his last breath.


    "Buddhism is gone. They have already betrayed the teachings of the past. They are false Buddhas. I have an old friend who is the reincarnation of the ancient true Buddha. We should build a brand new Buddhism..."


    Lu Yu said the words to destroy Buddhism, but Han Yu still didn''t show any emotion in his eyes, he just listened quietly.


    Countless years have passed, and all the hatred back then was just a joke.


    In the harsh environment of the nether world, Han Yu had the intention of detachment, and he realized Taoism and became a saint by the Zhangjiang River in Chaozhou. The so-called loss of money is a blessing in disguise.


    After listening to Lu Yu finish talking about Daqin''s many political affairs, Han Yu said with emotion: "Your ideas are too advanced, and there are some things that even I have to savor carefully. Your master is not an ordinary person, Tianwaitian... I didn''t expect Beyond the heavens, there is another world beyond the heavens!"


    The two talked quietly, and from Lu Yu''s mouth, Han Yu learned everything that happened outside.


    Lu Yu didn''t keep it private, and he could tell that the old man in front of him couldn''t hold on for too long.


    The two had been together for less than a day, but Lu Yu had read through Han Yu''s anthology, so he knew a lot about Han Yu in fact.


    The hero is late and old, and Lu Yu intends to give the old man a satisfactory state of mind and leave this world.


    When talking about the rise of Tang Dynasty today, the old man shook his head, his eyes showed a kind of discouragement, he was not optimistic about Li Ji.


    "Let''s go, your strength is good, even stronger than the old man''s peak. With your help, this demon should be completely suppressed!"


    Han Yu got up slowly and walked out of the cave.


    Seeing Han Yu''s soul getting weaker and weaker, Lu Yu couldn''t help but said, "Senior, I have many treasures that can nourish the soul."


    Han Yu shook his head, but did not accept it.


    He seems to have completed all the missions, with a free and easy body and brisk steps.


    Lu Yu let out a long sigh, but still followed.


    ...


    outside the valley.


    Clouds covered the sky, and storms continued to sweep in all directions, causing natural disasters.


    The sand and dust engulfed everything, and the mobile fortress arranged by the Duan family was on the verge of collapse. In the midst of the wind and sand, they could no longer hold on.


    Xingzu was standing in the storm at this moment, even though the terrifying wind was blowing by his side, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Disappear out of thin air?"


    Xingzu''s eyes swept across the four directions, and there was a gossip pattern in the pupils, spinning back and forth.


    He has seized Duan Changqing at this moment, and having the body of this ghost king can be said to be even more powerful, even more unfathomable.


    But now, according to Xingzu''s perception, Lu Yu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Heaven''s repulsion still hasn''t dissipated, but I can''t stay in this world for too long..."


    Xingzu muttered to himself, his eyes suddenly fell on a group of Duan family members kneeling in the distance.


    "You guys, kill yourself."


    Following Xingzu''s order, those members of the Duan family committed suicide on the spot without any hesitation.


    Blood gushed out like a spring, and was gathered in the palm of Xingzu''s palm, writing an ancient and evil rune on the void.

 Chapter 5650

    In the hidden territory of the valley.


    Lu Yu followed Han Yu to the mountains, above a peak.


    The temperature here is much hotter than that of many mountain peaks in all directions. There are layers of hot air floating in the air, causing the void to tremble violently.


    This is a crater, and the surrounding land is pitch-black, like burnt black charcoal, exuding a dignified burnt smell.


    "The aura here is so violent, it actually makes me feel palpitations!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    This is not the coercion emanating from the volcano, but a powerful existence hidden in it, which is faintly released with supreme ominous power.


    Han Yu''s soul floated here and stopped suddenly.


    "This trip will be extremely dangerous. The demon I suppressed is a peerless murderer. If you don''t have enough strength, the old man will not let you go into this muddy water. But if you don''t completely seal this demon, the old man is still worried." Unwilling."


    Han Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, this soul seemed to be coming to the end of its destiny.


    Lu Yu said: "I have obtained the golden elixir of the holy way from the senior, so I naturally want to work for the senior. The coercion emanating from this demon makes even me feel a sense of palpitation. If I let it escape, I am afraid it will be the same for the common people in the world." A disaster."


    This sentence comes from the heart.


    Even if it wasn''t for revenge, if such a peerless monster appeared, Lu Yu would have no reason to let him go. We must seal and kill him immediately in the embryonic stage before he is out of trouble, so as to avoid future troubles.


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "Be careful, the old man sealed him with his holy body back then, although he suppressed the ferocity of this demon with the blazing fire of the volcano. But this is not a perfect solution. The corpse of this demon is still extremely powerful!"


    This is a warning, the devil in the abyss is extremely dangerous, if not handled properly, there is a risk of death.


    Lu Yu nodded and stepped directly into the crater.


    Han Yu''s soul followed behind him, and the holy soul seemed dim, as if it might be extinguished at any time.


    The volcano exudes a scorching hot breath, and the fire cooking oil seems to be able to burn everything into ashes. The magma was flowing slowly, and sparks burst out from time to time, which was quite terrifying.


    Lu Yu stepped into the magma step by step, and several flames arose around him. Walking in the magma is extremely difficult, and if you want to walk through it, the consumption of mana and physical strength is quite huge.


    However, fortunately, the current Lu Yu has recovered his peak strength, and he can walk in it without hindrance.


    After traveling a full thousand meters deep, Han Yu suddenly said:


    "It''s here!"


    The underground world under the magma was dark and boundless, but a light appeared in front of Lu Yu.


    As Lu Yu got closer, he realized that the glowing characters were actually a series of small characters as thin as mosquitoes, which were formed from countless Confucian classics, and were used to suppress existence in the dark.


    One stroke and one sentence, every word is pearls.


    Countless boys gathered into a sealing formula and sealed a black dragon.


    "The devil is this black dragon?"


    The next moment, a bright purple light suddenly flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Spiritual thoughts swept across, taking in all the sights in front of him.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, even with Lu Yu''s knowledge, he couldn''t help but gasped, and felt a chill behind him.


    A black dragon, about fifty feet long, is huge and boundless, and its coercion is earth-shattering.


    But Lu Yu''s divine sense swept the whole situation, only to find that there are countless real dragons sealed around him, tens of thousands!


    Countless "black dragons" swayed back and forth, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Lu Yu saw it clearly, it was not a dragon, but human hair!

 Chapter 5651

    A strand of hair can be fifty or sixty feet long!


    The owner of the hair is even more terrifying in size, it can hardly be measured by quantity, and it is completely like an existence like heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu quietly looked at the strand of hair. Although it was deep underground, it still fluttered with the wind and was not disturbed by the engulfment of magma. While the hair is dancing, there seems to be a kind of supreme power emanating, affecting the surrounding void, and drawing ripples in the space.


    "It''s no wonder that Han Sheng will be in such a state today. Although I don''t know the strength of this demon, but I can beat Wen Sheng into a soul body and be forced to use his body to suppress him. He must be a peerless monster and should not be underestimated."


    Lu Yu became cautious.


    Han Yu stroked his beard and said, "Why, if you leave now, there is still time."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I was able to cultivate to where I am today, entirely because of my indomitable will. If I had looked forward and looked backward, I would not have come here."


    "Okay! The old man is right, but you don''t need to be nervous. This is just an unconscious body. Although it cannot be used with great power, you just need to seal it completely."


    As Han Yu said, he took out a talisman from his bosom.


    The talisman is square and upright, with a big "seal" written on it.


    From the avenue to the simplicity.


    There are no superfluous steps, but the supreme holy power emanating from it is quite astonishing.


    Han Yu said: "Just paste this talisman between the eyebrows of this demon. This is the last trace of holy power of the old man, and it is no problem to completely seal this demon."


    Lu Yu took the talisman, feeling a little heavy in his hand.


    This is the entrustment of a scribe, even equivalent to a will. At the last moment, the scribe in front of me will probably disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    "Han Sheng, if there is a chance to return to the Netherworld, I will strengthen the Han family." Lu Yu promised, no matter what, this Glyph Sage has helped him a lot.


    boom!


    The next moment, Lu Yu used all his strength and rushed directly into the depths of the earth.


    The body of this demon head is like a huge mountain. Although it is buried in the soil, it is not easy to find the place where the head is.


    Fortunately, he followed the vines and followed the hair to the end, and Lu Yu soon saw a huge and boundless giant!


    The huge head, as huge as a mountain, was buried in the dark soil, eyes closed and meditating.


    Although he was motionless, there was an endless coercion faintly released, which made people shudder.


    "Arrived!"


    When Lu Yu saw the head, without any hesitation, he poured mana into the talisman, facing the head in the direction of a little space.


    Whoosh¡ªthe talisman emitted a burst of light and flew towards the giant''s head.


    However, something unexpected happened. The talisman was close to the giant''s head, and suddenly it couldn''t move forward, as if it had encountered an obstacle.


    Around the giant, there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking it, and nothing could get close to it.


    "how so?"


    Lu Yu frowned slightly. With his method, he just wanted to seal it with a talisman, which was nothing more than a little effort for him.


    "You have to be careful. Although this is only a physical body and the soul does not exist, the coercion is still there. If it is a little weaker, it will be shocked to death before it gets close. If you don''t have this strength, the old man will not bring you here."


    Han Yu''s voice came out slowly:


    "The old man''s soul is weak. If he gets too close, he will be strangled by that coercion immediately. The current strategy can only depend on yourself."

 Chapter 5652

    "What kind of existence is this!"


    Lu Yu was startled, such a fierce monster is rare.


    Those powerful and boundless demon ancestors may not be able to catch up with this demon. The coercion on him, even if it is the power of Lu Yu''s Tianzun, has been suppressed.


    "Try again!"


    With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu raised his hand to grab the talisman in the void, and rushed towards the devil''s brow.


    Between the eyebrows is the place where the soul resides. If you seal this place, your whole body will be completely sealed, and this demon can be firmly sealed.


    But at the moment when Lu Yu approached.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground fell into a frenzy.


    The sky and the earth shook, the sun and the moon collapsed, and another violent landslide struck.


    The huge earthquake this time was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than the ones Lu Yu had encountered before!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    With the violent shaking of the ground, the Confucian scriptures that had been wrapped around the body of the demon head began to break.


    It was like a chain of iron chains, unable to withstand the violent shaking, all shattered.


    "Not good! Someone has moved the origin of this world. He wants to destroy this other world. Even the old man''s seal has been loosened!"


    Han Yu''s voice of shock and anger came from a distance, and he had already fled to the outside world.


    Originally according to his calculation, Lu Yu could safely paste the talisman, and then everything would be fine.


    Unexpectedly, such an accident happened now!


    The demon''s physical body also trembled violently, and the surrounding Law Void trembled, and a tyrannical pressure suddenly struck.


    The devil suddenly opened his eyes, and inside the incomparably huge eyeballs, they were all pitch black without a trace of white.


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening roar resounded through the ground!


    It was like a fierce beast was hibernating and was suddenly awakened. All the anger in his body burst out, shaking the world.


    Lu Yu instantly felt that the space he was in was being cracked and destroyed inch by inch, and the laws of the heavens constructed between the heavens and the earth were also falling apart bit by bit.


    "Tianzun Xianwei!"


    Lu Yu yelled, and immeasurable fresh energy appeared from the top of his head, which was mysterious and mysterious. Thousands of magical powers gather around the body to form a statue of an emperor about a thousand feet high, wearing an imperial crown, a jade belt around his waist, and a dragon robe.


    This is the Jade Emperor''s Dharma Aspect!


    Lu Yu is already the immortal position of Tianzun, and he is also ranked first among the ancient Tianzun. The magic form he transformed is so powerful. When he appears, he has the power of the law, heaven and earth. Judging from the breath, he is actually the same as the demon in front of him The heads are on par!


    At the same time that Lu Yu condensed his dharma form, the coercion of the devil also came one after another.


    Rumble!


    This blow was like a cruise ship on the move, suddenly hit by a stormy sea.


    The Jade Emperor Datianzun Dharma Aspect suddenly began to shake violently, the surface was erratic, and it seemed that it might be torn alive at any time! Crushed!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, countless magic circles were destroyed inside the Jade Emperor''s amulet, and Lu Yu was also staggering under this fierce power.


    "What is the origin of this devil, that he has such terrifying strength!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, the strength of the monster in front of him was simply beyond his imagination.


    For a moment, Lu Yu had a feeling that he had met the former Emperor. Only from the body of the ancient emperor, Lu Yu could feel this fierce power.


    After a brief shock, Lu Yu quickly regained his senses.


    "It''s just a dead thing, without a soul, so what if it still has fierce power?"

 Chapter 5653

    Such ferocity, fully released, is enough to crush an ordinary monk into powder.


    Han Sheng also knew this, so he gave Lu Yu the Holy Dao Golden Elixir, hoping that he would improve his strength and not be directly overwhelmed by this fierce force.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu''s own physique was quite strong, and he was strengthened by the Golden Elixir of the Holy Dao, so he forcibly resisted this ferocious coercion.


    "Everything is vain, heaven and earth, and I am the only one!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, and the Jade Emperor''s Dharma image swelled ten times!


    At a critical juncture, Lu Yu exploded with unprecedented strength. The image of the Jade Emperor Tianzun holds a jade seal in his left hand, which means to control the world; a sword in his right hand, which means to suppress the common people. Kyushu, hell and hell, and the three realms are all under control.


    This is already releasing all the aura, sweeping away the invincible, and immediately breaking the fierce power of the demon that enveloped him.


    However, breaking the momentum is not over yet.


    The countless hairs on the devil''s body suddenly rose up, and each hair seemed to weigh a thousand catties, releasing a strong death intent, the kind of death breath that would make the world and the common people collapse, rushing towards him.


    Lu Yu had a feeling that if this ferocious monster reappeared in the world, the entire Netherworld would be destroyed, even the heavens would be doomed.


    "That''s right! I have my own arrangements in the dark. Since I am a natural saint, although I can have many adventures, I have to fulfill certain missions given by the heavens in response. Eliminating demons and defending Taoism, and practicing Taoism for the sky are all means of accumulating merit. , can also improve my physique of a natural saint."


    Lu Yu suddenly became transparent, and he understood a lot of truths.


    Here, meeting this devil was not accidental, but fate, it was a long-standing arrangement in fate.


    It was an extremely rare adventure that he obtained the golden elixir of the holy way, which completely saved Lu Yu''s hundreds of years of hard work. This kind of good fortune will cause the jealousy of heaven, so it must be done for a certain number of calamities.


    "If you meet me, you will fall into the abyss forever!"


    Knowing this, the fierceness in Lu Yu''s eyes became more intense.


    Three thousand heavenly soldiers and three thousand heavenly generals appeared around the Dharma image of Jade Emperor Datianzun! Holding a knife and fork, a sword, a halberd, an axe, a hook and a fork, riding a golden horse, carrying a big beetle dragon flag, and shouting in unison.


    This is a spell transformed with immortal power, just like Lu Yu''s Shenfo Square that was performed before, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are in front, crushing hard towards the devil.


    Rumble!


    The coercion around the devil followed closely, as if the sky had fallen, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals were instantly shattered. The spells evolved from those powerful immortal powers were enough to make Lu Yu sweep all directions, but under the fierce power of this demon, they disappeared.


    Fortunately, this demon is only a flesh body.


    A physical body without a soul is like a castle in the air, without a foundation, it will collapse at the slightest touch.


    Lu Yu took the phantom of the heavenly soldiers and generals to share the pressure for himself. After a few dodges, he came to the center of the devil''s eyebrows, raised his hand a little, and the talisman was stuck on the devil''s eyebrows.


    Hum - There was a violent roaring sound between the heaven and the earth.


    Among them, there are also countless sounds of reading and chanting scriptures, which are heard loudly and endlessly.


    The awe-inspiring aura is above the sky, and the powerful holy power bursts out from the talisman. There seems to be a vast river and sea flowing into the other shore within the holy power.


    That is the mighty river of Confucianism, used by Han Yu to suppress the demon''s body.


    As the talisman was pasted, the devil suddenly became honest, and his huge body froze there, motionless.

 Chapter 5654

    "It''s dangerous. If this demon is still conscious, I''m afraid I will have to explain it here today."


    Lu Yu was fortunate, but at the same time he was cautious. He had already started too late, and his practice time was not long.


    This time, many encounters in the different world made Lu Yu vigilant. Countless powerful people have awakened one after another, ancient mysteries have been uncovered one after another, and the demons are also watching outside the two mountains. With his current cultivation base, it is not enough.


    If you meet that kind of truly supreme powerhouse, there is still a risk of death.


    However, this was also caused by his walking the path of a true immortal. If he had followed the path of his previous life, with the few adventures Lu Yu had obtained, he would have already broken through to the Daojun realm by now.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    There was a roar of the earth in my ears, and the earth in all directions began to shake violently, trembling all the time.


    "It seems that just now, there have been changes outside, and even the seal that Han Sheng made before has also changed."


    Lu Yu knew everything around him clearly.


    He raised his hand, drew in the void with vast immortal power, and finally cast the Heavenly Emperor Sealing Curse, which firmly covered the body of the demon head and made him fall to the ground forever.


    As for killing the demon''s body, Lu Yu reckoned that he could not do it yet.


    That hard skin is extremely terrifying, and it may only be possible for a strong man whose physical strength surpasses ten thousand real dragons.


    "Go! Go and ask Han Sheng, who is this devil!"


    Lu Yu rushed out immediately.


    Leaving the volcano, Lu Yu was suddenly startled.


    Earth-shaking changes had taken place in the secret place of the valley before, the earth was trembling constantly, the sky was dark and dark, and several mountain peaks could not bear such violent shaking and collapsed.


    "You''re out."


    Han Sheng''s soul floated in mid-air, his expression solemn: "It seems that the ancestor is getting ruthless. He doesn''t plan to continue looking for you. He will directly destroy this different world and let you be buried with this different world!"


    Lu Yu was taken aback, this was simply too crazy.


    Falling together with the world, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving, even he has no chance of surviving.


    Lu Yu said: "Is it still useful to stop him now?"


    Lu Yu has the body of Po Meng, and is not sealed now, so he still has the power to fight against Xingzu.


    "It''s useless! The source of the other world here is already dying, and it won''t last long after being tortured by him like this."


    Han Yu shook his head, his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Yu, and he said in a deep voice, "To make a long story short, there are some things that I must tell you."


    "Han Sheng, please speak!" Lu Yu listened attentively.


    "When the old man was sanctified back then, his spiritual sense was clear and he sensed the existence of this different world, so he set off here. This different world is connected to many ancient inheritance relics. Fortunately, the old man found the entrance of an ancient prison. Entered smoothly."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu''s heart moved.


    The inheritance he left behind back then was the inheritance of the ghost emperor, and it was a sleeping palace where the ghost emperor used to rest in ancient times.


    Now it seems that apart from this palace, there are other entrances to this different world, but I don''t know if there will be other people who will also break into this different world.


    I only heard Han Yu continue to say: "I was very happy when I first came here. Everything shows that there is a huge opportunity hidden here. It is the luck of the old man to seize this opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that this place is far from as beautiful as I imagined. This place is extremely dangerous and full of infinite ghosts. They have no spiritual intelligence, or rather low spiritual intelligence. They just choose to guard here subconsciously."


    Lu Yu said: "Those ghosts don''t seem to be ordinary ghosts."


    "They are the ghost messengers of the ancient underworld."


    Han Yu let out a long sigh: "The years have changed, and the Yin Division has collapsed. Even the Hell Yin Division, which was powerful and boundless in the past, and controlled reincarnation, will eventually be shattered. All the Yin servants have long since died, but they don''t know it, and they still guard this place. "


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "You mean, this place is the ruins of the Hell and Yin Division?"


    This is possible.


    Judging from the many buildings hidden in a desert in this different world, the styles of many buildings have similarities with the scenes in the ancient underworld.


    Han Yu nodded: "The more the old man probed, the more curious he became, so he went to the depths and walked into the ancient palace where the evil officials were punished."


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, and he heard Han Yu continue to say: "There, the old man found an ancient secret, and because of it, he was killed."


    "I also ask Han Sheng to express it clearly." Lu Yu cupped his hands.


    At this moment, Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and boundless, and he said in a deep voice: "The reason why the ancient underworld was destroyed is entirely because the ruler of the underworld at that time, the Ghost Emperor, launched a rebellion!"


    what!


    Startled, Lu Yu asked, "The Ghost Emperor is already the master of the underworld, who is he going to betray?"


    "Naturally...the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Han Yu slowly revealed the supreme secret of that year.


    In fact, the ancient Liangjie Mountains had been moving long before they were breached. The Heavenly Court keeps summoning immortals from all walks of life, and the Heavenly Court forces that oversee the underworld are extremely empty.


    Although the heaven and the underworld belong to each other, they are actually the relationship between the suzerain state and the subordinate state. If the suzerain state is strong, it will be subordinate, and if the suzerain state is weak, it will be separated.


    At this moment, the ghost emperor had the idea of ??rebellion.


    If the underworld wants to rebel, it needs to make a lot of preparations. The soldiers and horses go ahead without moving food and grass. All the actions can be hidden from the heavens, but they can''t be hidden from the people who have a heart in the underworld. Someone finds out and reports it to the heavens. That person is Meng Po.


    After Meng Po reported to the Heavenly Court, she went to the ghost emperor''s residence to confront him, but unexpectedly, the ghost emperor joined forces with other strong rebels in the underground mansion to kill Meng Po, along with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who came to rescue him. Both of them were sealed in the ancient hell.


    However, the two strong men died one after another, shaking the underworld and being noticed by the heavens at the same time. Heavenly Court sent powerful gods to arrest Ghost Emperor.


    Hearing this, many images appeared in Lu Yu''s mind.


    That is, the land of the Xiao family''s spiritual fire.


    Vulcan Zhu Rong, suppress the Ghost Emperor here!


    He picked up a big deal in the land of spirit fire back then, and got the remnants of the ghost emperor and the fire god Zhu Rong, but Lu Yu couldn''t figure out why the ghost emperor appeared in the imperial capital of the heaven, and why Zhu Rong wanted to hunt down ghosts. emperor.


    "Following the will of the Emperor of Heaven, kill the traitor!"


    "A naive bald man made a great wish and vowed not to become a Buddha if hell is not empty. However, how could hell be empty? As long as this world does not die, hell will never be empty, and he will never become a Buddha."


    The sonorous and powerful voice of Vulcan Zhu Rong and the murmur of the monkey echoed each other in Lu Yu''s mind.


    The next moment, Han Yu''s voice came again: "The Ghost Emperor was hunted down and fled from the underworld. The rest of the powerhouses fought again in order to fight for the power of the underworld, and the underworld finally fell apart."


    "During the competition, the Heavenly Court appointed a new Lord of the Underworld, that is a Daluo Jinxian named Zhong Kui!"


    "But the underworld has long been in chaos and out of the control of the heavens. Zhong Kui was besieged by two rebel leaders who followed the ghost emperor, and finally took the Dao of Reincarnation and killed one of the rebel leaders with the supreme power of the gods, and killed the other. Traitors, suppressed in their own government offices."


    Lu Yu''s heart was beating wildly, and he hurriedly asked: "Who are those two traitors?"


    "Cui Jue and Lu Zhidao."


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "Cui Jue is dead, but Lu Zhidao... just happened to be met by the old man. He wanted to escape, but the old man suppressed his body in this volcano, making his soul and body inconsistent. You just met The demon body that arrived is Lu Zhidao''s physical body."


    "Then, the soul currently in the Great Hall of the Division of Punishment is..."


    "That''s Lu Zhidao''s remnant!"


    Lu Yu was startled, he knew that he had made a terrible mistake.


    The chief officer of the Evil Punishment Division should be Zhong Kui, but Lu Zhidao has taken over the magpie''s nest. Lu Yu had discovered the clue a long time ago, but he was disturbed by the sudden Xingzu.


    Nian Qiu, now in the Department of Punishment, accepting the inheritance of Lu Zhidao!

 Chapter 5655

    "It''s just a remnant, it should be fine."


    Lu Yu quickly maintained his composure.


    Don''t look at Lu Zhidao''s physical body is quite fierce, but that remnant thought is not worth mentioning at all.


    Just like Cui Jue Cannian who met at the back mountain of Yan''s house back then, it was just a thought, and his strength was not as strong as before, and even his mind and memory were not complete, so there was no basis for it.


    "No, although that is just a remnant, but he has realized a little bit of the way of reincarnation, which surpasses the category of remnants."


    "If this person can take a body, he can be reborn, but you have sealed this demon body, and he will no longer be able to make trouble."


    Han Yu shook his head: "But these are not important anymore. The different world here is about to collapse. Fortunately, the old man has left a passage. You still have time to go!"


    The surrounding shaking became more and more obvious, and even the enchanted land marked by Han Yu''s supreme mana began to shake violently at this time.


    The sky is dim, and there is no bright sunlight anymore. This means that the way of heaven in another world has been destroyed.


    Lu Yu flatly refused, cupped his hands and said, "Please ask Han Sheng to wait for me for a while, I will bring out another person."


    Han Yu let out a long sigh, he had already seen that Lu Yu had something on his mind.


    "You have to hurry up. The passage left by the old man is about to be destroyed due to the collapse of the other world. If you are one step behind, I''m afraid you will stay here forever." Han Yu said lightly.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, saluted, turned around and galloped away.


    Looking at the back of Lu Yu going away, Han Yu let out a long and deep sigh, and his soul became even darker.


    ...


    Punish the evil division, the ancient temple.


    The dark lobby was dark and damp, and there were occasional noises from the outside world. There were faint golden runes on the walls, and the light flickered on and off.


    A huge bronze pot was placed in the center of the lobby. There was still a strong charcoal fire burning under the pot, and the sound of boiling and bubbling could be heard continuously from the pot.


    "The conditions are a bit rough... If it was in the peak period of this seat, you can use the pill furnace refined by the beast gold stone to make medicinal soup, and you can borrow infinite treasures from heaven and earth to supplement the medicinal soup. Now, but I''m going to wrong you."


    Lu Zhidao''s remnants floated near the copper pot, throwing medicinal materials into the pot from time to time.


    The fragrance of the four directions of medicine is wanton, and just a sip will make people intoxicated.


    "Dare to ask senior, what is this going to do?"


    Pang Nianqiu was also groggy.


    Now she is like a mortal. After drinking a few catties of high-concentration alcohol, her head is swollen, and even her sanity is a little unclear.


    Lu Zhidao looked solemn and his voice was loud: "Naturally, it is necessary to cleanse your essence and make you reborn. Your current physical body is too weak..."


    "Senior, please tell me what test you have."


    Pang Nianqiu silently recited the formula for clearing the mind, and used his will to resist the groggy feeling that kept emerging in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, to obtain this fortune, you must temper a tough enough physical body."


    Lu Zhidao''s voice was ethereal, lingering in Pang Nianqiu''s ears.


    "Purple Profound Grass, Black Demon Jade, Heavenly Spirit Root... These are all treasures of heaven and earth, things that you can''t find in the outside world if you want to find them. To be honest, if you can meet this old man here, it is definitely yours." good fortune."


    Lu Zhidao''s voice was a little excited, and he picked and picked among the many herbs.


    The medicinal materials placed here are all precious and peerless treasures, but Lu Zhidao is quite strict, and if there is any disagreement with the medicinal materials, they will be thrown away immediately.

 Chapter 5656

    Hundreds of medicinal herbs were added, and the medicinal soup was already quite thick, and the surface was as crystal clear as jade.


    The billowing heat rose, and many visions of white cranes flying together and spirit monkeys offering peaches evolved in the void. This is the scene that will only appear when the heaven and earth medicine is refined.


    "It''s done! I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    Lu Zhidao suppressed his emotions, but it was still difficult to conceal his excitement.


    In the empty hall, the voice of Dao Lu continued to resound. He walked back and forth in the hall, raised his hand and punched out one after another spells, and fell into the copper pot.


    Gululu!


    In the copper pot, the medicinal soup gradually boiled, and the refining process seemed to have reached its peak.


    At the same time, Pang Nianqiu finally felt something was wrong.


    She had also received some inheritances before. Some peerless powerhouses had perverted personalities and might leave some weird inheritances, but Pang Nianqiu had never met someone who would set a pot on fire as soon as they met.


    It was like ordinary people being captured by monsters and sent to their lairs to be eaten.


    "The junior still has important things to do, the inheritance of the senior should be left to others!"


    Pang Nianqiu said, then turned around resolutely, ready to leave here.


    The ancient palaces in all directions seemed so mysterious to her, and a kind of unknown fear welled up in her heart.


    Although dizzy, Pang Nianqiu still maintained a fighting posture, swift as the wind, and immediately distanced himself from Lu Zhidao.


    "Since the inheritance of this seat is given to you, you have to take it if you want it, or you have to take it if you don''t want it." Lu Zhidao sneered, raised his hand, and took Pang Nianqiu from the air.


    He is too powerful, he used to be a figure like a big Luo Jinxian.


    Although the current Lu Zhidao is just a remnant, it is not something that Pang Nianqiu can contend with.


    Pang Nianqiu resisted the dizziness in his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "I have no grievances with you, why imprison me?"


    At that moment just now, Pang Nianqiu caught a glimpse of Lu Zhidao''s evil smile, full of excitement and bloodthirsty.


    It''s like a demon who finally became the final winner, laughing triumphantly, obviously not a kind person.


    Lu Zhidao clasped Pang Nianqiu''s neck with his hands, and shook his head: "Unfortunately, it''s a female corpse. But the Buddha has thousands of faces, men, women, and children, all have faces, and they change all the time. It''s okay for me to be a woman once."


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see, this seat wants to give you a fortune."


    Lu Zhidao let out a "clack" cry like a night owl''s cry. At this moment, he had a cold demonic energy manifesting, and he was a different person from the previous state of immortality.


    "God Killing Whip!"


    Pang Nianqiu was shocked, and with a thought, he called out a long purple whip and held it in his hand.


    The long whip waved and made a crackling sound. The purple long whip is a powerful magic weapon, possessing great spiritual power.


    "What kind of broken magic weapon is not worth mentioning at all. You are still too weak. If the fairy from before was there, you might be able to do nothing to me, but you... are too far away!"


    Lu Zhidao didn''t take it seriously, his cloudy eyes saw all the vicissitudes of the world.


    Black smoke-like demonic energy emanated from his body, transforming into two giant skeleton hands, grasping the long whip from the air, and breaking it lightly, the good-quality magic weapon of the long whip broke immediately.


    "It''s useless, this is the territory of this seat!"


    Lu Zhidao captured again, captured Pang Nianqiu across the air, and sealed her repeatedly, completely sealing the mana on Pang Nianqiu.

 Chapter 5657

    No matter how weak Lu Zhidao''s remnant thoughts are, he still has the coercion of a Taoist monarch.


    Unless you meet such a heaven-defying existence as Lu Yu, for ordinary monks, it is easy to catch.


    "Seizing a home is something that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. If my predictions are correct, your Excellency is probably a character from the ancient times, and has survived for a very long time. Even if you take me away, you will not be able to survive for too long in this world."


    Pang Nianqiu remained rational, she did not cry for mercy, did not roar angrily, but calmly chose a countermeasure.


    "It''s okay, the way of heaven can''t help me." Lu Zhidao said lightly.


    His words are full of supreme arrogance and majesty, ignoring the laws of heaven, this is the background of being a Daluo Jinxian in the past!


    Pang Nianqiu was startled, but he still said calmly: "It seems that Your Excellency still doesn''t know who the person who came with me is!"


    Lu Zhidao smiled faintly: "Who is he, and what has he to do with me?"


    "He is the emperor of today''s comprehension celestial dynasty, with tens of millions of powerful soldiers, he is the strongest in the world today!"


    Pang Nianqiu said in a deep voice: "He has an agreement with me. If you take me away and let me die, he will never let you go."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhidao''s face gradually became gloomy.


    The coercion Lu Yu gave him was too strong at that time, and Lu Zhidao also deeply sensed that the coercion emanating from Lu Yu''s body could only be released by the strongest among the celestial beings.


    The other party is a Great Heavenly Venerable!


    If Lu Zhidao was at his peak, when he was still a Da Luo Jinxian, a Great Heavenly Venerable might not be able to do anything to him.


    But now, Lu Zhidao has long since lost his physical body, his mana is weakened, and he is no longer the grandeur of the past, so how could he be Lu Yu''s opponent?


    Seeing Lu Zhidao''s hesitation, Pang Nianqiu continued: "Your Excellency, think about it clearly. You may be a strong man in ancient times, but this is different from the past. If you offend the strong man in this world, you will only be dead. .¡±


    "Hmph! A yellow-haired girl, you also want to intimidate me!"


    Lu Zhidao sneered, and pinched Pang Nianqiu''s neck: "I am older than your grandfather''s grandfather and ancestor''s ancestors. Show off your cleverness in front of me, and play tricks!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Pang Nianqiu''s reaction, he directly shattered Pang Nianqiu''s clothes, and threw his snow-white body into the medicinal soup with mana.


    Pooh!


    The medicinal soup immediately splashed everywhere, and Pang Nianqiu couldn''t help but let out a low moan due to the scorching heat.


    Her delicate body was covered by the thick medicinal soup, so she couldn''t see clearly from the outside, only clouds of steam enveloped it.


    "It''s a pity, your physical body is too weak to bear the soul of this seat. This seat has to temper your physical body before making plans!"


    Lu Zhidao raised his hand a little, and the flames under the copper pot rose rapidly, and thousands of feet of flames sprang up, with boundless ferocity.


    pain!


    Severe pain enveloped Pang Nianqiu''s body.


    Her pink face was covered with beads of sweat, and her heroic sword eyebrows were slightly frowned, which made people feel distressed, and the scorching warmth made her little face flushed red.


    The infinite and strong medicinal power was crazily poured into Pang Nianqiu''s body, causing the meridians all over her body to swell, causing unbearable pain.


    It''s like condensing tens of thousands of pills together and refining them in Pang Nianqiu''s body.


    What is this concept?


    Ordinary people, who want to seek physical strength, may only need to swallow a pill. And Pang Nianqiu is going to swallow tens of thousands of pills in one go!

 Chapter 5658

    The severe pain caused by such a surge of medicinal power is extraordinary!


    Pang Nianqiu gritted her teeth and persisted, but there was a needle-like pain all over her body, and she couldn''t help but let out weak wailing.


    "When all these herbs are condensed, your physical body will reach the level of an ancient martial saint. At that time, it will be time for this old man to seize the house!"


    Lu Zhidao was extremely excited when he heard Pang Nianqiu''s trembling voice, and kept pouring in medicinal materials.


    The flame became more vigorous, and in that sip of medicinal soup, visions appeared continuously, which had reached the level of the legendary fairy medicine.


    If this place is outside, it may directly trigger thunder, which is not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    Pang Nianqiu endured the intense pain, but burst out with a strong desire to survive.


    She struggled hard, but her whole body was sealed by Lu Zhidao''s mana, and she couldn''t move at all.


    The bubbling sound of the medicine soup was all around my ears, like a pot of hot water, which had been boiled for a long time, and the aroma was constantly emitting from it.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Before dying, many figures appeared in Pang Nianqiu''s mind.


    With her grandfather who was her companion, she attended the old man''s funeral and burst into tears.


    There are brothers and sisters who get along day and night, after the master left, they were also murdered by traitors, and died one after another.


    Pang Nianqiu didn''t know about the little fat man she had pointed out, but that little fat man had already shined in the heavens and became the commander of the Great Qin that would attack the underworld.


    However, among these figures, the one who appeared the most was her master.


    Nether Daoist, Xuan Ming.


    That young figure, majestic and majestic, seemed to be able to shield her from all wind and rain.


    She had imagined that one day she would be by Master''s side forever, but the bad news that came from the Imperial Capital back then ruined all the good things.


    "Master, I''m coming to see you."


    Pang Nianqiu closed his eyes, a line of clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    But at this moment, between Pang Nianqiu''s eyebrows, a golden dragon mark disappeared in a flash.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden dragon mark actually turned into monstrous mana, and a layer of golden plating was attached to Pang Nianqiu''s body to protect him from the high temperature around him.


    "This is!" Pang Nianqiu''s eyes widened.


    The lid of the copper pot had been covered, and in the darkness, Pang Nianqiu''s eyes showed light.


    The golden dragon mark not only blocked the erosion of the nearby medicinal soup, but even transformed the essence of it, and gradually merged into Pang Nianqiu''s body.


    Click!


    The seal that had been trapping her was torn apart by the power of the golden dragon mark!


    Pang Nianqiu was overjoyed, this had already surpassed her imagination, in a critical moment, the Golden Dragon Seal helped her again!


    "What kind of adventure is this? Is there really a patron saint in the world?" Pang Nianqiu muttered to himself, thinking about it.


    She didn''t relax her vigilance, but began to pour the panacea into her body, slowly recovering her mana.


    Pang Nianqiu knew very well that his own strength was far from Lu Zhidao''s opponent. The current plan is to find a way to escape here as soon as possible.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Zhidao was not in the hall at the moment.


    In his remnant thoughts, he had already looked out of the main hall through the ancient hall of the Punishment Division.


    The sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were dark, countless peaks collapsed, the earth was torn open, sand and rocks flew, and it was a doomsday scene.


    Between the dark sky and the earth, a giant, like the sky and the earth, is tearing the sky apart with his own power.

 Chapter 5659

    Xingzu is destroying everything here!


    He had a limited time in this world and was about to be expelled by Heaven. Before leaving, Xingzu chose to let Lu Yu be buried in this different world.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying storm, accompanied by countless dust and sand, splashed around the ancient temple.


    This ancient hall, in a doomsday scene, shook violently and was about to fall.


    "It''s time to speed up the speed of seizing the house. It''s a variable that the ancestor of the demon is involved!"


    Lu Zhidao frowned, he withdrew his remnants again, and set off to step into the depths of the Punishment Department.


    The nine-story abyss is located in the ground of the Punishment Department, and each floor is imprisoned with fierce demons from the ancient times. It''s just that with the sinking of the underworld, these demons have also died one after another, many cells have been emptied, and the demons of the past no longer exist.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one remnant left. If I have a complete soul, I don''t need to bother so much. But it doesn''t matter, after all, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, my remnant can be fully supplemented."


    While thinking, Lu Zhidao came to a treasure house.


    This place is his treasure trove. After all the monsters die, their belongings will naturally fall into Lu Zhidao''s hands.


    Having endless treasures in hand is the foundation for Lu Zhidao to dare to change his fate against the sky and to live a lifetime with remnants.


    As soon as he came here, Lu Zhidao suddenly caught a glimpse of three sticks of incense stuck in the corner of the treasure house.


    The three sticks of incense have not been completely burned, there is still half of them, emitting green smoke.


    On the ground, there is a row of dog paw prints, leading directly to the inside of the treasure house.


    Lu Zhidao suddenly had a bad feeling, and suddenly pushed open the door of the treasure house.


    Boom!


    The door was pushed open in an instant without any hindrance.


    The gate was not closed, Lu Zhidao was confident that no one dared to break ground under his nose.


    But now, he was wrong.


    The treasury is empty, and all the natural materials and earthly treasures left here have all disappeared!


    There were still some paw prints on the ground, as if they had been scratched by a dog. The thief was so greedy that he wanted to remove the floor tiles and take them away, but the floor tiles here were too hard, so the thief gave up after trying a few times.


    There is also a puddle of unknown liquid in the corner, which seems to be a dog that just peed in that corner.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A wave of anger rushed into Lu Zhidao''s mind in an instant, and he couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    After he saw a robbery hole and a string of gold-touching charms inlaid with gold threads left on the ground, his anger reached its limit.


    "Who did it! I''m going to kill you and tear you into pieces!" Lu Zhidao cursed loudly, and the roar resounded throughout the ancient palace.


    His majestic Daluo Jinxian accidentally got his house stolen by tomb robbers!


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Lu Zhidao sensed something and rushed out.


    In the main hall, Pang Nianqiu had already pushed off the lid of the copper pot, planning to get out of it.


    Her white skin was as white as jade, and when it came into contact with the cold wind from the outside, she immediately felt chills.


    Pang Nianqiu couldn''t care less about being shy, although she didn''t care about it, she also knew that she had to run away at this moment.


    "You still want to go, let me in!"


    Lu Zhidao''s face was ferocious, and under the attack of anger, he raised his hand and pressed towards Pang Nianqiu.


    The fierce wind suddenly blew, Pang Nianqiu''s eyes widened, watching the handprint was about to cover it, but he was helpless.


    "It''s over." Pang Nianqiu closed his eyes with a look of despair.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the ancient temple.


    The gate of the ancient temple was kicked open and slapped hard on the ground, splashing a burst of smoke and dust.


    Lu Yu came striding forward, his whole body was shimmering with golden light, surrounded by the aura of dragon and tiger, his eyes were filled with thunder, and his aura was like an immortal king.


    "Lu Zhidao, do you want to die!"

 Chapter 5660

    Looking at Pang Nianqiu''s pale and weak face, Lu Yu only felt a tingling pain in his heart.


    He originally thought that if he handed over the inheritance to Nian Qiu, what awaited her would be a peerless fortune, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter crises many times.


    The ferocious killing intent swept across the entire hall like a surging river. The ancient hall was trembling, as if it couldn''t bear this sharp coercion. Lu Yu was under this coercion, like a god descending from the earth.


    "Young man, I have no intention of competing with you. Give me this girl, and I will give you a shocking fortune!"


    Lu Zhidao shouted in a deep voice, he burst out with shocking power, looking all around.


    Pang Nianqiu looked at Lu Yu, shocked in his heart, his eyes opened wide.


    "Emperor Qin... you''re really here!" Pang Nianqiu couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Before, the threatening words that Pang Nianqiu said to Lu Zhidao were completely to scare the other party. Pang Nianqiu and this Emperor Qin just met for the first time, they met by chance, how could the other party come?


    However, Lu Yu really came!


    "Your good fortune, let''s go into the coffin with you!"


    Lu Yu''s killing intent became more and more intense, and he raised his hand to cast a profound light, which turned into a giant hand of golden light, and slapped it hard.


    The golden light handprint shredded the void, causing a burst of piercing sound to be heard from all directions.


    Boom!


    The spells of the two bombarded together at the same time, causing a shocking sound to reverberate around and spread in all directions.


    Lu Zhidao retreated a few steps, and the illusory remnants became more vague, as if they might disappear at any time, he couldn''t help roaring in shock and anger:


    "Little brat, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward again, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger, and he blasted Lu Zhidao a hundred meters away with his palm.


    A large brocade robe was pulled out of the storage bag by Lu Yu and put on Pang Nianqiu''s body.


    Seeing the medicinal soup that was still burning and boiling again, Lu Yu made a brief analysis and immediately knew what was going on.


    This Lu Zhidao still couldn''t sense his own body, so he set his mind on the person who came to participate in the inheritance. He wanted to temper Pang Nianqiu''s body, and then take it away!


    "Follow me." Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Pang Nianqiu nodded again and again, the surroundings were full of dangers, and the only thing she could rely on now was Lu Yu.


    When Lu Zhidao saw this, he was furious. Pang Nianqiu was the body he had found, but he was snatched away by Lu Yu unexpectedly.


    "A rising star, you dare to speak like that to the old man, who gave you the courage!" Lu Zhidao was furious, and his voice was like thunder, spreading everywhere.


    The terrifying coercion was released, Lu Zhidao raised his hand a little, and there was the law of the great way on his finger, and the void began to fluctuate violently visible to the naked eye, just like a stone suddenly fell on the calm water surface, splashing waves of ripples.


    Lu Zhidao''s method was extremely terrifying, as soon as he made a move, he would take Lu Yu''s life.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Lu Yu was expressionless, but monstrous mana was released from his body, and the ground under his feet was trembling.


    The golden flames floated above the head, forming a huge statue of the god of fire. Zhu Rong''s real body released it with the power of the god of heaven, which was already extraordinary, and the power was so terrifying.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Lu Zhidao''s spell was immediately broken, and half of his extended finger was immediately broken, swallowed and melted by the flames.


    "Vulcan Zhu Rong! How could you conjure up his dharma form? Are you his subordinate?"


    Lu Zhidao roared in shock and anger.

 Chapter 5661

    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and took the lead, and the golden light in his hand had already blasted the past.


    From within his body, it was as if there was a real dragon hidden. At this moment, when he struck with all his strength, a vast dragon chant floated in the void, shocking all directions.


    Boom!


    Inside the ancient hall, there was a loud noise.


    Lu Zhidao was knocked into the air and slid a full hundred meters before stopping.


    This blow had already seriously injured him, and even his soul body became dim, as if it might be extinguished at any time.


    Wisps of black air drifted out from the whole body, which was the origin of remnants, and when all the origins dissipated, this idea would naturally cease to exist.


    "Little brat, do you want to die with me! You must know that you are in my territory now, and I can die with you with just one thought!" Lu Zhidao threatened.


    "What is your territory? The former rebel, you are looking for your own death!"


    Lu Yu yelled loudly, and suddenly had a feeling of subduing demons and doing justice for the sky.


    "This seat is unparalleled in luck, and has lived through the ages without dying. You, a junior who has become an immortal in the future, dare to shout in front of this seat! It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Zhidao was completely angry. He was mobilizing his own source of life, forcing this ancient temple for punishing evil divisions.


    Buzz buzz!


    The ancient temple made loud buzzing noises, and countless runes sprayed divine light onto Lu Zhidao''s remnant thoughts, making his remnant thoughts solid and full, almost like substance.


    "kill!"


    After doing all this, a supreme coercion faintly exuded from Lu Zhidao''s body.


    With the help of the magic circle of the ancient temple, he temporarily condensed the Taoist body with mana, and used it as the carrier of his remnants.


    The two fought fiercely, and both sides had already used the strongest moves, each move was a deadly move, as if every move would kill the other.


    Lu Zhidao still showed the methods of the old Daluo Jinxian. His strength was not even ten percent, and he couldn''t even release 10% of his peak period, but the spells he showed were endless.


    After fighting for hundreds of rounds, suddenly a roar burst out, and Lu Yu and Lu Zhidao were shaken away at the same time.


    Lu Yu''s clothes fluttered with the wind, his expression was serious and solemn, and there was not much change.


    But Lu Zhidao couldn''t do it anymore.


    His remnants collapsed, and his waist and limbs were almost gone.


    It seemed that in the next moment, Lu Zhidao would drift away with the wind and disappear.


    "Little brat, I remember you, just wait for me!" Lu Zhidao''s eyes were full of resentment, and he cursed viciously.


    He turned around and left, disappearing in an instant.


    This old monster cherishes his own life extremely, and is unwilling to lose his precious life here.


    "Can you get away today!" Lu Yu chased after him directly.


    There is an extra long sword in his hand, it is the sword of the Emperor of Heaven, Tai Ah Sword!


    Wushenwei filled the ancient temple, Tai''a sword could not only kill the body, but also had a strong lethality to the soul.


    A sword fell, and the sword energy soared to the sky, Lu Zhidao''s Cannian wailed in pain, and half of its original body was torn open.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t stop, he slashed down with the Tai''a sword continuously, and each sword could accurately land on the vital point of Lu Zhidao''s remnant thoughts.


    "How could it be Tai''a Sword! Did the Emperor of Heaven even pass on this magic weapon to you? Who are you!" Lu Zhidao yelled in despair.


    "I''ll let that woman go, how about you and I just leave it at that?"


    "late!"

 Chapter 5662

    "Now is not the time for you to negotiate terms. If you dare to stretch your hand on her, you will be damned!"


    Lu Yu resolutely rejected Lu Zhidao''s proposal. In today''s situation, there is no end to death.


    "You really want to kill me, brat, I will die with you!" At the critical moment, Lu Zhidao resolutely blew himself up, wanting to drag Lu Yu into his back.


    His character destined him to be several times more decisive than Cui Jue.


    "People who have already been buried in the earth, just because you want to die with me, do you deserve it!"


    In Lu Yu''s hand, the Tai''a Sword made a trembling sound, and the strong sword energy pierced through the source of Lu Zhidao''s remnant thoughts, and slashed his source.


    "I''m not reconciled... I''m only a little short, that''s all! I can live another life!"


    In the void, there were intermittent whispers.


    Lu Zhidao was completely destroyed, no matter how much he was unwilling, it was all in vain.


    However, Lu Zhidao''s self-detonation brought violent waves, which also impacted on Lu Yu''s body.


    This kind of self-detonation is to the extent of destroying the world, the ancient temple began to shake violently, and the dust scattered.


    The powerful impact force slammed on Lu Yu''s body, knocking him a thousand meters away, and flying directly onto the ancient temple.


    Even with Lu Yu''s current physical condition, he suffered a lot of injuries, but he could still hold on.


    "Qin Huang, how are you doing!" Pang Nianqiu ran over immediately when he saw Lu Yu appear.


    She didn''t take the opportunity to leave, but looked at Lu Yu nervously.


    Lu Yu came down suddenly and blocked the fatal blow for her in the midst of embarrassment. Although Pang Nianqiu didn''t say anything, he was deeply touched in his heart.


    At that time, the gate of the ancient temple was closed in front of Pang Nianqiu. Looking at Lu Yu''s leaving back, Pang Nianqiu suddenly felt anxious.


    Now, seeing Lu Yu again, Pang Nianqiu felt ecstatic to see the blue sky through the clouds and mists.


    "Are you injured, where is the remnant soul?"


    With bare feet, she walked towards Lu Yu step by step, with anxious eyes.


    Lu Yu looked at Nian Qiu whose face was flushed in front of him, and suddenly smiled lightly.


    He thought of the scene many years ago when Lu Yu was hunted down by gangsters in his previous life, accidentally fell into the forest, and was rescued by Pang Nianqiu.


    At that time, Pang Nianqiu was still a little girl, with big clear eyes, looking at Lu Yu curiously.


    "I''m fine, he''s dead, don''t worry."


    Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Pang Nianqiu.


    Pang Nianqiu''s heart trembled, but she had a feeling that she did not resist this hand.


    Finally, Lu Yu put his hand on Pang Nianqiu''s head and patted her small head.


    "Let''s go home." Lu Yu smiled.


    ...


    When Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu, it was not long before the ancient palace.


    In the abyss of the ancient temple, among countless bricks and stones, a black shadow suddenly broke through.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Pooh! Your uncle, whoever fought here smashed the ground!"


    A black dog appeared out of nowhere on the ground.


    It was ashamed, and it kept spitting out sand from its mouth, obviously affected by the battle just now.


    Dahei suddenly sniffed with his nose, and frowned: "Did I have a hallucination, why did I smell that kid''s breath?"


    But soon, it regained its senses, and a hint of greed flashed in its eyes.


    "I touch gold and never bow my head! Grandma, there must be a big tomb below here. As long as Master Hei is dug up, he will be the world''s richest man!"


    Greed overwhelmed anger, Dahei regrouped and started digging crazily under the ground again.

 Chapter 5663

    In the void, Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu set off for the secret valley.


    In a different world, the sky and the earth are dark, and all kinds of ominous scenes have emerged, as if the end of the world is coming, and the earth is completely torn apart.


    The sky and the earth are trembling, a terrifying aura sweeps across the entire different world, causing the common people to tremble.


    "What happened here?" Pang Nianqiu looked around in shock.


    She had also seen mountains and rivers in different worlds several times at the beginning, but she had never seen such a scene as it is today.


    Everything is dead, as if the sky is about to collapse.


    "The lifespan of this world is coming to an end, before everything is destroyed, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    Lu Yu didn''t relax his vigilance, and his divine sense swept all directions from time to time, keeping an eye on his surroundings.


    Pang Nianqiu nodded, but he was a little restless, and followed Lu Yu step by step across the sky.


    "Qin Huang, why did you save me?" Pang Nianqiu suddenly asked.


    "Do you need a reason to save you? We agreed before that I will escort you out successfully." Lu Yu said lightly without turning around.


    "No! The reciprocal condition should be that I will inherit it to you, but you don''t even want the inheritance, so why come to save me?"


    Pang Nianqiu was sharp-minded, and said tit-for-tat: "There must be other reasons. Your Majesty, you have a lot of opportunities, and you have a lot of masters. Could it be that you want to have the same plan as the Yan family and the Duan family, and want to catch me and order the ghosts in my name? I think you are wrong, I am just the most unfavorable disciple of Master, and the heroes of the Netherworld will not obey me."


    Lu Yu let out a long sigh. Pang Nianqiu has been smart and alert since she was a child. Even if there is something wrong, she will immediately find out the clues.


    "If I want to master the Netherworld, do I still need to use your name?"


    Lu Yu said: "You don''t know if you are in this world. Except for the Ninth World, the Seventeenth World has already surrendered to me. The Yan family is already a thing of the past."


    "You destroyed the Yan family? How is it possible!"


    Pang Nianqiu frowned slightly. The news shocked her quite a bit.


    If it was in the past, she would not believe it. But after seeing Lu Yu''s methods, Pang Nianqiu knew that the Yan family would never be able to resist such a master.


    I only heard Lu Yu continue to say: "There is no eternity. The ancient family, the millennium dynasty, also fell away in one day. The tide rises and falls, the sun rises and the moon dies, and everything has a cycle. Just like the surging river, new water replaces old water , will last forever. The Yan family may have had glory, but it provoked people it shouldn''t, and it will naturally be destroyed."


    Pang Nianqiu curled his lips: "You are so ignorant, I heard that you are not very old, how you talk like those old men."


    "Hey! You young emperor, don''t you have any unreasonable thoughts about your sister? Let me tell you in advance, my sister, I don''t want to compete in your harem. You little guy, you think that a hero can save the beauty. Subdue sister?"


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly approached Lu Yu''s ear, exhaling like blue.


    Although she was Lu Yu''s youngest disciple in his previous life, she had grown up to be a graceful and exquisite beauty in these years.


    A wry smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. Although Nian Qiu was smart, he obviously misunderstood him.


    "The freesia flower I gave you before I left, is it still alive?" Lu Yu asked.


    Pang Nianqiu was taken aback for a moment, and a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes: "What did you say!"


    Lu Yu looked directly at her: "Nianqiu, until now, don''t you recognize him as a teacher?"

 Chapter 5664

    The freesia flower was a gift from Lu Yu to Pang Nianqiu.


    Freesia has a spirit, grows with the owner of the flower, and is full of spirituality. After the freesia flower is fully grown, it will naturally become a magic weapon of life, which can be attacked and defended, and its power is astonishing.


    That was a secret that only Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu knew, and outsiders never knew it.


    How can Lu Yu not shock Pang Nianqiu when he speaks out at the moment.


    "What are you talking about!" Pang Nianqiu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and explained: "I didn''t die, I lived a new life, as a teacher..."


    "Shut up!"


    Pang Nianqiu said coldly: "Qin Huang, I respect you for saving me, but my teacher is my taboo, so don''t talk nonsense, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face."


    At this moment, her face was frosty, as if she could occupy people thousands of miles away.


    Lu Yu sighed: "I will avenge your brothers and sisters. Now that the Yan family and the Duan family have perished, sooner or later, I will make Shen Linglong pay the price."


    "Enough! Emperor Qin, although I don''t know where you got the news from, if you want to lie to me, then don''t say too much."


    Pang Nianqiu sneered: "The world knows about me. You, a young man in your early twenties, dare to pretend to be a majestic Taoist Lord of the Nether. You are trying to trick me into admitting your identity, and then it will be fine." Take over Netherworld?"


    She waved to Lu Yu: "Qin Huang, let''s stop here. For the sake of saving me twice, I won''t argue with you. This matter is the bottom line. Even if I die here, I will never admit the second Master."


    Suddenly, Pang Nianqiu saw Lu Yu''s face darken.


    In that gloom, there was even a trace of murderous intent.


    "What are you going to do!" Pang Nianqiu was startled, not knowing why Lu Yu suddenly changed his face.


    She suddenly had a hint of regret, even if she should refute, she should go outside first. I just wanted to talk for a while, but I forgot that now I still need to rely on Lu Yu''s power to escape from this place.


    "Walk!"


    But Lu Yu shouted loudly, suddenly picked up Pang Nianqiu, and galloped for dozens of miles in an instant.


    "What''s wrong..." Pang Nianqiu exclaimed, his eyes suddenly swept behind Lu Yu.


    Rumble!


    Where the two were just now, the sky and the earth collapsed, and a strong divine light pierced through there fiercely, turning everything in a radius of several miles into ashes.


    A gigantic giant stands tall between the sky and the earth, its imposing manner is like a rainbow.


    "Who is this!" Pang Nianqiu was shocked by this power, his heart was beating wildly, and he was a little speechless.


    Lu Yu galloped all the way, passing through countless territories, and finally came to the secret place of the valley.


    "Han Sheng, please open the passage..." Lu Yu just opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped.


    The old man closed his eyes forever.


    His remnant soul was dim, without aura and vitality, and his soul was floating on a scroll, which was Han Yu''s last gift to Lu Yu.


    "Han Sheng passed away!" Lu Yu''s heart sank.


    He put away the scroll on the table and put it in the storage bag.


    Behind Lu Yu, fierce winds came one after another, and a gloomy and resonant sound of incantation suddenly came out from the sky, echoing in all directions.


    Xingzu came after him!


    That kind of spell tore apart the way of heaven, and only then did Lu Yu see that the passage left by Han Sheng was originally a teleportation circle.


    The magic circle was already dilapidated, affected by the collapse of heaven and earth, many cracks had appeared on the surface, and it might be broken at any time.


    "Walk!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Yu suddenly pushed Pang Nianqiu onto the teleportation array.


    "What are you going to do!" Pang Nianqiu was shocked. She fell down on the teleportation array and was about to get up when suddenly a burst of violent space power enveloped her.


    It turned out that Lu Yu replaced Han Sheng and was urging the teleportation array himself, and the infinite magic circle was poured into the formation crazily.


    Xu Xingzu naturally would not let this opportunity go, the divine light struck, piercing through Lu Yu''s body instantly, and blood gushed out, spilling on the ground.


    "You''re crazy, come in together!" Pang Nianqiu yelled, and she suddenly realized what Lu Yu was going to do.


    Suddenly, Pang Nianqiu''s eyes widened.


    The huge god of the underworld manifested from Lu Yu''s body. A huge Dharma figure with a height of one thousand feet, each of the eight arms is holding a spell, or holding a magic weapon, with a halo on its back, and purple flames rising from its eyes. The vast power of the gods and the endless prayers of gods burst out suddenly at this moment.


    Lu Yu summoned the god of the underworld, and with the strongest divine power, forcibly resisted Xingzu''s attack, buying time for Pang Nianqiu to leave.


    The world was silent.


    Pang Nianqiu stared helplessly at Lu Yu, and she looked at the young back, his clothes were stained with blood.


    Countless emotions surged up at this moment, and she reached out to grab Lu Yu.


    However, the next moment, the world spun, and she instantly moved to the outside world.


    In the Ninth Realm, little raindrops, accompanied by the cold wind, hit Pang Nianqiu''s face.


    She knows everything.


    Why, Lu Yu came here to save her!


    Why, Lu Yu wanted to give her the inheritance!


    Why, Lu Yu never mentioned anything in return!


    In Pang Nianqiu''s mind, he recalled the last time he saw Master, that was when Master was about to go to the Imperial Capital to challenge Emperor Taigan.


    The master stroked her cheek and said with a faint smile: "Little girl, I have a little confidence in your master, I will come back to see you."


    What Master said has never been false. She thought that would be a farewell, but she never thought that they would see each other again in this life.


    "Master!" Pang Nianqiu shouted, tears streaming down his face.

 Chapter 5665

    "Look, the elk in the mountain forest, Chaos will never escape this jungle. Since you want to be an eagle, I will take you out of here to see the vast sky."


    "But I''m most worried about you. If I''m not here, your brothers and sisters can protect you. But if they''re not here, who can protect you?"


    ...


    A series of memories poured into Pang Nianqiu''s heart like a tide, and those memories were like needles piercing her heart.


    She originally thought that she would never see Master again in this life, but who would have thought that after many years, she would see Master''s reincarnation again.


    He is still so heroic and mighty, suppressing the time with supreme power, everything in the world must surrender under his feet.


    Even if she lives another life, her master is still willing to use his life to guard her firmly behind her, so that she will not be bullied at all.


    Just now, Pang Nianqiu had a lot of doubts about Lu Yu''s identity. But when he saw the god of the underworld again, Pang Nianqiu no longer had any doubts.


    "Little girl, hurry up and grow up! The world is vast, and there are always things that the master can''t take care of."


    "Today, I will pass on the Nine Dragons Hegemony Body Art to you. I hope you can use this exercise to make a name for yourself in this heaven."


    Countless words, countless memories flashed one after another like a revolving lantern.


    Pang Nianqiu cried bitterly, the tears couldn''t stop flowing down, those memories seemed to happen yesterday, and he could grasp them with his hand, but he still missed them.


    It was drizzling around, but the brocade robe that Lu Yu handed to Pang Nianqiu was actually a vestment magic weapon, which activated the formation on its own to stop the heavy rain outside.


    Pang Nianqiu stretched out his slender fingers, tightly grasping the brocade robe, not intending to let go. She silently felt the temperature above, which was something the master gave her before.


    "No, since I came in from the treasure house before, there must be an entrance!"


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly thought of something, as if he had grasped the last straw, he galloped towards the entrance of the former treasure house.


    Inside the treasure house, the formation slowly opened, and she broke into the devastated treasure house again.


    Pang Nianqiu ignored everything around her, so she ran to the back door quickly and pushed it open.


    However, the back door of the treasure house was actually a thick layer of soil.


    The ferocious mana turned into a magic spell and slapped the soil layer fiercely. Countless soil and gravel splashed out, and a deep pit was directly dug out of the soil layer.


    After advancing a distance of several thousand meters, Pang Nianqiu hollowed out the mountain from the middle, but still did not return to that other world.


    "Why is this happening!"


    Pang Nianqiu sat on the ground with dull eyes.


    She is like a child who has lost her toys, like the world is collapsing, as if everything in the world has become extremely dark.


    At the last moment, Pang Nianqiu clearly felt a kind of almost terrifying coercion, shrouding it, as if it could destroy everything in the world.


    Lu Yu was breaking the queen for her, in exchange for a precious life for her.


    "Master, you must come back!"


    Pang Nianqiu sat on the cold ground, begging God for a miracle.


    ...


    At this moment, in a different world.


    Lu Yu and Xingzu looked at each other, and the three dharma figures behind them were suspended between the heaven and the earth, exuding an aura that would destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The god of the underworld! Jade Emperor Dharma Face! The Golden Body of the Holy Emperor!


    The three Dharma Aspects were as imposing as a rainbow, exuding the aura of annihilating the sky, and their eyes were staring ahead, full of murderous aura.

 Chapter 5666

    These three statues represent Lu Yu''s immortal power, divine power, and physical power respectively.


    Facing an opponent like Xingzu, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, and directly released his strongest strength to face him.


    Xingzu raised his head high and looked down on Lu Yu with a look of disdain for all heroes: "It''s futile, your struggling like this is useless."


    It was a kind of staring at the ants.


    It''s like a giant elephant looking at the ant at its feet, stepping on it at will can end the life of that ant.


    "What are you talking about, a mere remnant soul descends, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    With a long roar, Lu Yu shot decisively and punched him out.


    On top of his fist strength, there is also a heavy strength attached to it, and there are countless golden lights shining. At the same time, it is accompanied by many divine and beast visions such as Qinglong, Xuanwu, etc., mixed in it, complex and changeable.


    "A mere native." There was a hint of sarcasm in Xingzu''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xingzu stood behind the phantom of the giant, still controlling Duan Changqing''s body, with a cold and proud smile on his face.


    He raised his hand and struck, the mysterious light manifested, and unexpectedly drew a pattern of Taiji gossip in midair, and slapped it down hard.


    Rumble!


    The two huge forces collided together, the sky and the earth collapsed, everything collapsed, and the violent power was released crazily, and began to spread in all directions.


    The power exerted by Xingzu has long surpassed Duan Changqing''s strength and the maximum range that can be achieved.


    That kind of application of mana and the moves displayed are by no means something that a person like Duan Changqing can master.


    Seeing that the blow had no effect on Xingzu, Lu Yu immediately changed the angle, and the three Dharma figures used different methods.


    The god of the underworld chanted a divine prayer, and a thick law code appeared in his hand. The power of faith was condensed into a bright halo, hanging behind his head, shining brightly and shining in all directions!


    The Jade Emperor''s Physician holds a long sword in his hand, and presses one hand on the jade seal, with fierce eyes, suppressing the sky and the world!


    Shenghuangjin is about ten thousand feet tall, with a momentum like a rainbow, and blood like a dragon. He imitated the ancient Wuzhenxue with a powerful method, and punched the most ferocious punch.


    The strength displayed by the three dharma signs is all destructive.


    With a bang, the void where Xing Zu was located was immediately submerged by overwhelming magic power.


    Xingzu was not flustered, his expression was calm in this mana storm: "It''s still some crude means, there is no real method in this world, and what is displayed is all false."


    In his eyes, bloody rays of light flickered, and bloody aura burst out.


    An ancient alchemy furnace, manifested by Xingzu, is as tall as a person, with many complicated characters and runes carved on it, buzzing, quite delicate.


    As soon as the alchemy furnace was sacrificed, all attacks were immediately weakened, the lid of the alchemy furnace was lifted, and all spells were swallowed.


    "Bagua Furnace!"


    With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu remembered what the monkey had said to him.


    At that time, the old man riding a bull destroyed the Buddhist sect and wanted to refine the monkey with a gossip furnace. Unexpectedly, he failed in alchemy, instead he refined the monkey into a pair of supernatural powers, and finally overturned the Bagua furnace and escaped.


    The gossip furnace transformed by Xingzu in front of him is not real, it is just a phantom, but it has the power to shake the sky.


    Such a phantom is already so amazing, if the real thing is in front, I don''t know how far it will go.


    Xingzu didn''t know what Lu Yu was thinking.


    There was still a mocking smile on his face.


    "Ant-like scum, you have no idea what kind of existence you offended."


    Xingzu controlled the alchemy furnace and pressed it directly.

 Chapter 5667

    Rumble!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a loud sound of piercing through the sky.


    The terrifying alchemy furnace gradually enlarged, penetrating the sky and piercing the earth, shaking the sky. A terrifying aura is released from above, which makes people feel extremely depressed in the heart.


    Lu Yu summoned Tai''a Sword, the long sword made a buzzing sound, and Ling Xiao''s sword energy pierced the sky.


    Clang, clang!


    The two immediately fought each other, and every move they used was as fast as lightning. It could be said that they were quick, accurate and ruthless, and they pinpointed each other''s vital points to deliver a fatal blow.


    The surrounding world had already begun to collapse, but it did not affect the fighting skills of the two at all. A mountain was shaken, and half of the mountain was immediately cut off and collapsed directly from the middle.


    "Thousands of roads are like a long river, and the stars are cut with one sword."


    Xingzu walked step by step, and he grasped those mysterious principles of the Dao at his fingertips.


    All the principles of the Great Dao gathered together to form a spear, which was thrown out fiercely. The sharpness of the spear wiped out the void inch by inch, causing the sky to collapse and turn into black holes one by one.


    The arrival of a terrifying method is different from any kind of magic in the world, even the many immortal spells in ancient times are incomparable.


    "This trick again!"


    Lu Yu couldn''t be more familiar with such a spell.


    At the beginning, the old man riding the bull only uttered two words, but he was able to subdue many strong men in the ancient Qin Dynasty. This was the method he used.


    That is to condense all the spells into syllables and spit them out, as if the words are spoken, you can easily grasp the laws of the world and use them for yourself.


    "I will use the spear of the son to attack the shield of the son! As a creature of the prehistoric world, I don''t know if Fuxi''s methods can defeat you!"


    Lu Yu thought suddenly, and a Taiji diagram appeared in the back of his head. The yin and yang qi swirled back and forth, mysterious and unpredictable, as if it could contain everything in the world.


    This is the prehistoric creature, Fuxi''s method.


    Back then, Zhao Tianyin was cursed by Fuxi and forced to reincarnate because he had obtained Fuxi''s inheritance.


    Lu Yu is the reincarnation of Zhao Tianyin. Although he has no memory of Zhao Tianyin, after a short period of exploration, he has also mastered some usages of this Tai Chi Qi. Only beings like the ancient demons, with rather high-level divine power, can inspire the appearance of Tai Chi Qi.


    However, an alien like Li Mi, born a saint, whose soul and fate are far superior to ordinary people, can also be swallowed by Tai Chi Qi.


    Generally speaking, this Tai Chi Qi is like the eldest son of a wealthy family, who is extremely picky about food, and will not eat anything unless it is delicacies.


    Rumble!


    The spear transformed by Wan Dao pierced the void, but disappeared into the Tai Chi Qi, and disappeared immediately.


    It was as if it had disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace of it.


    "This is a Tai Chi diagram, why is it in your hands!" Xingzu was frightened and angry, his eyes fixed on the Tai Chi Qi displayed by Lu Yu, as if he wanted to see through Lu Yu completely.


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, he used Tai Chi diagram in one hand, and Tai''a sword in the other hand, and killed him.


    "You are so brave, you dare to use such a sacred object! You are so bold!"


    Xingzu was angry, and the anger made the world tremble.


    It''s like a rich man abuses a beggar, only to find that the beggar pays back more wealth than the rich.


    This anger was intertwined with embarrassment and anger, as if Lu Yu was the one who played tricks on him.


    Even Xingzu could only use the phantom of the Eight Diagrams Furnace, but Lu Yu was actually able to directly display the Qi of Tai Chi, how could this not shock him.

 Chapter 5668

    Boom!


    The Eight Diagrams Furnace and the Qi of Tai Chi collided fiercely again.


    This is a collision between two ways, there is no other means, only pure strength to fight, the winner is king.


    Terrifying forces were intertwined with each other, and the power of the sky spread out. Many cracks were opened on many grounds, and even the mountain peaks collapsed. The area where the two fought, tens of miles around, became ruins.


    "It turns out that you only mastered the sacred object, but you can''t use it, and you are reckless!"


    Xingzu suddenly sneered: "I''ll let you know that ants and natives will always be natives. You are like frogs in a well, waiting for fate to kill you, but now you jump out by yourself and seek your own death!"


    He cast the formula again, and the phantom of the Eight Diagrams Furnace slowly pressed down like Mount Tai pressing down on the top.


    The void is collapsing one after another, and nothing can stop the overwhelming aura of Mount Tai.


    "Aren''t you just a boy, committed to slavery and driven by others! What pride do you have!"


    Lu Yu raised his head and looked down on Xingzu.


    Back then, the Human Sovereign would rather burn his body than flatly reject the invitation of the old man riding a bull, and would never become his boy.


    The nine ancestors of the ancient demon clan had a great reputation and unparalleled status, but they were just pawns on errands. How could Lu Yu take such a person to heart.


    He has seen through the essence of Xingzu, the Nine Great Ancestors, but that''s all.


    "A mere native, what do you know!"


    Xingzu was furious, a golden vertical eye actually appeared on his forehead.


    In the vertical eyes, there is an immeasurable golden light hidden, shining dazzlingly and shining brightly, as if it can destroy the heavens and myriad things.


    He used this move suddenly, it came so suddenly that it was almost impossible to guard against.


    But Lu Yu had already grasped this point, and the hexagrams of the Book of Changes appeared in the back of his mind. While the two were fighting, Lu Yu had already used his fate technique, which allowed him to foretell the future and know infinitely.


    Sensing the danger, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered with blood.


    Since it is fighting fiercely, then we must use the strongest means to compete with the opponent, to contend, and to completely suppress the opponent with an attitude of absolute crushing!


    Lu Yu holds the jade seal in his hand, which symbolizes the black dragon veins of the Great Qin''s national destiny, soaring into the sky, and the dragon roars in all directions.


    A blood-colored long sword spit out from the mouth of the black dragon. After casting the fate of the Great Qin Dynasty, the Zhuxian Sword became even sharper.


    "cut!"


    Lu Yu resolutely used the sharpness of Zhuxian Sword to confront the divine light displayed by Xingzu.


    The blood-colored light and the golden divine light, the two kinds of light collided fiercely, making thunderous noises in the void.


    The void is constantly trembling, and the space is sinking. These two forces are too terrifying, making it impossible for the surrounding laws of heaven and earth to bear it.


    After a short confrontation, Shenguang gradually crushed.


    Pooh!


    The bloody sword light pierced through Xingzu''s body fiercely. Duan Changqing''s body, which had been taken away, could not withstand Zhu Xian''s sword, and it was instantly torn apart and shattered.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was so angry that even his voice was trembling.


    What he came to this world was just a remnant soul. Now that his body was destroyed, he only had a soul left, and he didn''t have much strength anymore.


    "How did you grow so much!" Xing Zu was shocked.


    When Lu Yu first stepped into the Ninth Realm, he could crush Lu Yu to death with just one finger.


    But who would have thought that Lu Yu could grow so much in such a short period of time!

 Chapter 5669

    "You have the meaning of the holy way on your body, it seems that you still have good luck here, and you have forcibly improved your strength!"


    Xingzu looked Lu Yu up and down, and he found a clue in Lu Yu''s body.


    The golden elixir of the holy way is a wonder of heaven and earth, which can turn decay into magic.


    Lu Yu''s complete refinement of the golden elixir of the holy way is equivalent to adding wings to a tiger, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is different from the past.


    Relying on a remnant soul, Xingzu wanted to compete with Lu Yu, but the chances of winning were slim.


    "Road to Road, very Avenue!"


    The soul of Xingzu stood on the void, suddenly recited scriptures, and uttered some mysterious and unpredictable words.


    Ten thousand zhang Xuanguang shrouded Xingzu''s soul, making his strength rise.


    Lu Yu''s heart was shaken, and he suddenly thought of a possibility that Xing Zu was using the means of prehistoric creatures to launch a final counterattack.


    Those prehistoric creatures are not only powerful, but also have unparalleled methods, which are difficult to find even in ancient times.


    "The surrounding laws of heaven and earth are trembling."


    Lu Yu suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t control the Quartet. That scripture was like an imperial edict to lead everything.


    "Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders..."


    Xingzu uttered the truth again, and he took a step forward. The remnant soul seemed to be plated with golden light, and the soul transformed from illusion to substance, becoming extremely solidified.


    Behind him, there appeared many Dao scriptures, densely manifested in midair, with golden light shining and brilliance revealing.


    Ten thousand feet of light poured down, which was filled with the sound of chanting the words of the Great Dao. Xingzu gradually approached, and after reciting this scripture, his soul was strengthened to a peak, and his aura was unparalleled.


    Just as Lu Yu was about to make a move, the three Dharma figures suddenly seemed to collapse.


    This is a sign that the Dao Law cannot be maintained and is about to collapse.


    "This kind of method!" Lu Yu felt that it was appalling. He once again saw the old man''s method of riding a bull in the hands of Xingzu.


    The old man riding a bull has unparalleled magic power, and he can follow the law with his words. He can rewrite the law and reverse the way by saying a word.


    But now, Xing Zu uses this kind of move to control the laws of heaven and earth and get rid of Lu Yu''s control.


    "Without the law, you are just ordinary."


    Xing Zu was full of contempt, and walked step by step, intending to directly suppress Lu Yu with the supreme Dao Law.


    These laws that run through the world are all obeyed by Xingzu, while Lu Yu is frozen in a small space and may be crushed at any time.


    Lu Yu suddenly kept calm, and for a moment, he seemed to have understood all the methods of Xingzu.


    "There are no laws, no external objects, do you think everyone must be like you?"


    Lu Yu didn''t flinch, he approached Xingzu without any fear on his face:


    "By relying on the forehead talisman your master gave you, relying on his gossip furnace, and now relying on the skills he gave you to control the laws of heaven and earth, which one is yours!"


    Lu Yu''s voice was like thunder, his aura was concentrated to the extreme, and he had no fear of Xing Zu at all.


    His precious body glowed, and at this moment he suddenly realized the true meaning of "Ancestral Dragon Jue".


    "Build a dynasty, win luck. Luck is the dragon, life is nine days, the emperor is the emperor, long live long live!"


    In my mind, such a sentence emerged.


    As soon as these words came out, a real dragon meridian was formed in Lu Yu''s body. The aura flows in the meridians, like a river flowing into the sea, endlessly.


    boom!


    Vigorously shaking, he struck out horizontally, broke free from the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and smashed hard on Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5670

    Boom!


    A dull sound suddenly sounded!


    Xingzu wailed in pain, he was severely injured, and the Dao Xuanwen on his body was shattered.


    Lu Yu, who had obtained the Golden Elixir of the Holy Path, was like a tiger with wings added, and his strength had long been different from what it used to be. The power of 8,400 true dragons superimposed together has reached the level of destroying the world, which is quite terrifying.


    This punch hit Xingzu''s body firmly, and Xingzu''s soul immediately hit the ground.


    It wasn''t like this at first, but with the restriction of the way of heaven, Xingzu''s soul will only get weaker and weaker.


    On the other hand, Lu Yu, after obtaining the Golden Elixir of the Holy Path, his cultivation base and strength improved by leaps and bounds, skyrocketing crazily. Under the ebb and flow, Xingzu lost in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Xingzu fell heavily on the ground, and fell out of a deep pit abruptly. His soul was already almost solid, and he would feel like a physical body when he was hurt.


    Lu Yu didn''t stop, the golden flame was called out, roared like a long dragon, and soon burned Xingzu''s soul with fire.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s True Fire had already been refined to an unbelievable level by Lu Yuji.


    At this time, the fierce fire burned the soul, just like the solid ice met the scorching sun, and gradually began to melt.


    Xingzu was already defeated, he did not kill Lu Yu, but his own remnant soul was also burned.


    "What else do you have to say!" Lu Yu stepped on his soul and shouted loudly.


    But Xingzu gave a strange laugh: "Qin Huang, you are still defeated. This world is about to collapse, and you will perish along with everything."


    "yes?"


    Lu Yu looked up to the sky.


    Without the scriptures of the prehistoric creatures, Lu Yu regained control of the Heaven and Earth Dao.


    He sacrificed the Great Qin Yuxi, and said coldly: "Under the whole world, is it the land of the king!"


    From the jade seal, a dragon''s chant suddenly burst out, resounding through the sky. The vast dragon''s chant spread in all directions, and the breath gradually spread towards the surroundings, and many lands that had started to tremble returned to calm.


    With the power of the jade seal, Lu Yu declared this place to be the territory of Great Qin. At the same time, use the luck of the country to stabilize the different world that is about to collapse.


    This is only temporary, the origin of the different world here has dissipated, and will eventually dissipate, but at that time, Lu Yu will also find an exit to leave.


    "The ants are really ants. Do you think everything will be fine if you settle down in this world? Hehe, your death date is today."


    Xingzu let out a cold laugh, and his soul was gradually swallowed by the flames and dissipated into the void.


    Xingzu was destroyed.


    To be precise, Lu Yu just killed a remnant soul of the opponent.


    This kind of remnant soul is less than 10% of this deity''s strength.


    Lu Yu''s face was solemn, he could already predict how strong the real Xingzu would be.


    "What did he mean by that last sentence?" Lu Yu looked around, suddenly feeling uneasy in his heart.


    He used the Book of Changes for fortune-telling, but found that the future was uncertain and unpredictable.


    "Could it be that there are still variables!" Lu Yu was startled.


    At the end of the desert in the distance, there is a sinister mist rising, the air temperature has dropped several times, the wind is gusty, and it is bitingly cold.


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, and he walked towards the direction where the fog appeared.


    The cold wind was bitter, and the scorching sun and bright moon in the sky were all covered by the mist, making it impossible to see.


    At this moment, the fog suddenly rolled violently, and a black dog rushed out of it cursing:


    "The boat capsized in the gutter, the black donkey''s hoof belt was missing, and it bumped into a big rice dumpling!"


    Suddenly, in the mist, a tall and mighty figure loomed out, fierce and fierce, with blue eyes shining.


    Seeing this scene, Dahei immediately froze, and ran away: "I have returned everything in your grave to you, what else do you want!"

 Chapter 5671

    Strange Yin Qi surged in all directions like a tide.


    Wherever it passes, everything withers, even if it is as fine as sand, it still turns into black and scorched earth.


    A sense of uneasiness emerged in Lu Yu''s heart. This kind of coercion was no small matter, and it could even make him feel threatened as the Heavenly Venerable. What was hidden in the black mist was by no means an ordinary strong man.


    "Avoid the sharp edge for now!"


    Lu Yu made up his mind and prepared to hide in a corner sideways and wait and see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, Dahei had already spotted him, his dog''s nose was very sensitive, and he followed the trail to find him.


    "Boy Lu, I knew you were indispensable to this treasure land, come and save me!"


    Dahei was sticking out his tongue, panting heavily, and there were a lot of guys hanging around his neck, including black donkey hooves and Luoyang shovels.


    When Lu Yu saw this scene, he immediately knew what was going on. This villain stole the Yan family''s treasures, came here again, and sneaked into another world.


    He and Xingzu fought to death, while the black dog hides in the back wretchedly, stealthily stealing the tomb.


    Qi returned to Qi, Lu Yu still reached out and grabbed Dahei behind him.


    But he didn''t expect that Dahei had already gained experience, and without waiting for Lu Yu to speak, he went directly into the small world of the storage bag and refused to come out.


    "Let''s go! This is definitely a peerless powerhouse, fierce and vicious, definitely not something you or I can compete with."


    It was extremely anxious, and as soon as it got into the storage bag, it urged Lu Yu to leave immediately.


    Lu Yu was startled, he knew Dahei very well, this is a master who wants money but not life. Back then in Chang''an City, in order to find treasures, Dahei provoked many terrifying existences.


    I don''t know what kind of strong person it is that can make it feel scared.


    The next moment, a strange black mist enveloped Lu Yu, and the mist was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The sound of heavy breathing came, and the tall figure approached, and Lu Yu finally saw its true face clearly.


    The body is the color of snow, the skin is haggard, the leopard''s head is around the eyes, the iron face is bearded, the eyes are blue, and two sharp fangs stick out from the mouth.


    This is a zombie, and it is quite old. Every step it takes, the whole body exudes a thick black corpse.


    "Huanghuang is on the right path, stay firm!"


    With a thought in Lu Yu''s mind, the power of the whole body was on the top of the head, forming a huge statue of the Jade Emperor.


    Faxiang was wearing a thunderbolt, holding a jade seal in his hand, and a shining golden dragon manifested behind him, charging towards him with a terrifying roar.


    The zombie remained indifferent, allowing the golden dragon to bombard him, and the strong shock made him take three steps back, but that was all.


    Lu Yu''s heart sank. With the power of his 8,400 real dragons, he only knocked back the opponent by three steps, which shows that the strength of the opponent is absolutely extraordinary.


    The zombie was ferocious, but when it came close to Lu Yu, it suddenly stopped and fell into endless thoughts.


    There was a burst of violent aura coming from his body, but it was not stable, sometimes violent and sometimes low, like a half-crazy person.


    "Senior, you are the evil punishment department sitting in the Daluo Jinxian, Zhong Kui?" Lu Yu asked.


    From Han Sheng''s place, he learned the truth about the collapse of the underworld. When he saw this tyrannical existence again, he immediately thought of the heir of the underworld appointed by the heaven.


    Fighting against the two Da Luo Jinxians alone, without losing the wind, he forcibly beat Cui Jue to the ground, leaving only remnants, and Lu Zhidao''s sentient beings were trapped in the ancient palace.


    I am afraid that only this strong man can possess such terrifying strength!

 Chapter 5672

    In front of Lu Yu, the zombie stood blankly in the void, with an uncertain light flashing in his eyes.


    He just stared blankly at Lu Yu, without showing any killing intent, but that ferocious face, combined with his huge body, revealed that he was not a kind person.


    "Senior, wake up!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    However, at this moment, streaks of bloody light suddenly enveloped the zombie''s body.


    His eyes turned scarlet in an instant, and his fingertips were sharp and slender, like the claws of a wild beast. With a slap, a thick yin energy emanates from the palm, which has the power to destroy the world.


    The zombie made a sudden move, but Lu Yu had already been prepared.


    Swish!


    Lu Yu used his body skills, like a swimming dragon, to avoid this fatal blow.


    The zombie suddenly went berserk, and the breath of the living stimulated the nerves of the zombie. He seemed to have found a prey and rushed towards it like a wild beast.


    All the laws are mastered by the zombies. When he grasps all of them, tens of thousands of runes are densely intertwined in his hands. The methods are superb and mysterious.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two fought dozens of rounds instantly in a very short period of time.


    The zombies approached step by step, like strolling in a garden, but with a mighty force in their hands, they swarmed like thunder. Lu Yu had just devoured the golden elixir of the holy way, and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Every blow was more powerful, and he confronted the zombies head-on.


    It seemed that a hole had been poked out of the sky, and Lu Yu became more and more frightened as he fought. He had a feeling that if he continued to fight, he would have no chance of winning.


    "Boy Lu, listen to me, you are definitely not his opponent. He hasn''t gone mad yet, just a little bit of power is enough to make it impossible for you and me to escape!"


    Dahei stayed in the storage bag, almost crying.


    Lu Yu''s face was serious, and he suddenly pulled away, and shouted loudly, "Senior, are you going to stay in such a muddle forever!"


    This voice used Shenlong Tianyin.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sky roared out around the zombie like a bell, dispelling all the blood in his body.


    The zombie''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of clarity, he was no longer as bloodthirsty as before, and there was a brilliance of wisdom in his eyes.


    "You...have a familiar aura on you."


    The zombie suddenly made a hoarse voice, looking old and tired, as if it had crawled out of a cemetery.


    He walked forward step by step, although he didn''t have any killing intent, but the fierce power enveloped him, causing Jade Emperor Tianzun''s Dharma image to be shaken and began to tremble violently.


    Lu Yu was startled. The zombie in front of him was definitely a great person. He was able to confirm that the zombie in front of him must be a shocking powerhouse.


    Familiar breath?


    This was a mystery that broke the situation. Lu Yu seized this variable and suddenly took out an ancient corpse from the storage bag.


    "Senior, this is ten thousand years later, and I am an immortal. Is the familiar aura you mentioned the same as Senior Meng Po?"


    He stood behind Meng Po''s corpse, carefully staring at the zombie, and once the zombie moved, he would use his spirit to move the corpse and launch a counterattack.


    The zombie was in a daze, his blue eyes were dazed for a long time, then he suddenly settled down and looked at the ancient corpse.


    "As time goes by, even she is dead." The zombie stretched out his hand, stroking Granny Meng''s face.


    Lu Yu said loudly: "The body of this senior was found in the ancient hell. The ghost emperor''s remnant soul has been wiped out, and the remnant thoughts of Cui Jue and Lu Zhidao have also been killed by me."

 Chapter 5673

    This zombie is Zhong Kui!


    The last heir of the ancient underworld hell, he was persecuted by his colleagues at a critical juncture, and he finally hated it.


    Lu Yu told Zhong Kui everything that happened in the different world.


    The "Pure Yang Pagoda" transformed from the ancient hell was also taken out by Lu Yu and shown to Zhong Kui.


    The physical body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was welcomed out. He has almost become a Buddha. His physical body will not rot for ten thousand years.


    Zhong Kui''s gaze stayed on the Chunyang Pagoda for a long time, and suddenly he said in a hoarse voice:


    "It''s not bad to refine this treasure into an orthodox fairy weapon."


    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that this mighty Golden Immortal had finally regained his sanity.


    His body exudes a sinister aura. The zombie''s body is as hard as iron, and it is unparalleled. Even the years can''t leave many traces on it, but it can increase its sinister aura.


    When Dahei came out with a smile, Zhong Kui''s eyes swept over him.


    "I don''t know it''s you, Lao Zhong, we are all acquaintances. This time, the flood rushed on my family, and I didn''t touch anything on your body." Dahei said embarrassingly.


    The black dog was initially overwhelmed by the ferocity of the zombies. When he knew the origin of this zombie, he immediately walked out with a playful smile.


    Zhong Kui was silent, he stared at the black dog for a long time, and suddenly frowned: "It seems that His Majesty did leave some means back then, and you are one of them."


    Lu Yu hurriedly said: "Senior, what happened back then?"


    Zhong Kui let out a long sigh: "Heaven is about to collapse, and people are in panic. Heaven, which once commanded all directions, has long been unable to deter the underworld. Although I am in charge of punishing evil, I have my own kingdom just like the vassal states in the mortal world. Soldiers, horses and forces, but it is impossible to completely control the underworld."


    The rebellion was quite serious back then, and Han Sheng also speculated what happened that year from some traces, but he didn''t know the whole picture.


    "The ghost emperor was hunted down, and everyone was in chaos. Some people wanted to seize the opportunity to dominate the underworld, some wanted to escape from the underworld, and some wanted to join the demons..."


    Zhong Kui''s voice was very hoarse, only he knew how chaotic things happened that year.


    "Then what''s going on with Lu Zhidao and Cui Jue? They are Da Luo Jinxian, and they can''t imagine the end of killing each other." Lu Yu asked.


    "Of course they know that what they are robbing is the law of reincarnation!" Zhong Kui said.


    Lu Yu was startled. The law of reincarnation is the oldest and most mysterious law in the world. It seems that such a law of the great way has existed since the beginning of the world.


    The reincarnation of all things, dependent origin and extinction, are all under the control of this law.


    "In order to snatch the law of reincarnation, can we kill each other so far!" Lu Yu couldn''t believe his ears.


    "The catastrophe is coming, and many people realize that they are doomed, so they prepare to live a new life." Zhong Kui raised his head, as if he wanted to see through the endless void: "They want to obtain the law of reincarnation, get rid of the ring of killing in this life, and let themselves retain their consciousness to live again A generation."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath: "I see."


    Zhao Tianyin, in order to escape from Fuxi''s curse, was reincarnated resolutely as the Nether Taoist Xuanming.


    The literary sage, Yihan, was also reincarnated in order to escape from the hands of the prehistoric creatures, and only came to the heaven after the ninth life.

 Chapter 5674

    Man is not born knowing.


    At the moment of birth, everyone is actually equal. They have just been born with wisdom, and they need to be cultivated in the later stage to grow gradually.


    But there is a kind of people who have the memories of their previous lives, and those years of experience can save them many detours, and grow by leaps and bounds with a very high attitude.


    They are born to know, and each of them will leave a legend in the heaven.


    But this is destined to be only a few variables that appear during the operation of the law of reincarnation, and one person may only appear in a thousand years, which can be said to be very rare.


    However, mastering the law of reincarnation is different.


    Whoever has the law of reincarnation can control reincarnation and let his soul live with his memory again. Who can resist such a temptation?


    What''s more, the evil spirits threatened Liangjie Mountain back then, and the defense of Heavenly Court was in jeopardy.


    In such a situation of internal and external troubles, even the former Da Luo Jinxian began to be tempted and chose to take risks.


    "Did they get the law of reincarnation?" Lu Yu asked in shock. .


    Zhong Kui said lightly: "Of course not, otherwise they wouldn''t be trapped here."


    After a while of silence, Lu Yu said: "Senior, let me take you away together, this different world can''t last long."


    Zhong Kui waved his hand, rejecting the proposal.


    "I have become like a madman. Ten thousand years have turned me into a zombie state. It is a fluke that I can recover half of my sobriety now. There is no place for me to live in the outside world."


    Zhong Kui turned his head again and looked at Dahei: "Did the Emperor of Heaven entrust you with anything?"


    Dahei fell into silence, which speaks of its sadness.


    It clearly followed the Emperor of Heaven, but in the end, the Emperor of Heaven sealed it in a coffin without telling it anything.


    "It seems that the variable is on you. It''s really amazing that the descendant of the Heavenly Emperor can be selected by him."


    Zhong Kui''s eyes had turned into two blue eyes, staring straight at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was startled, he had already been told by Zhong Kui before he said anything. This Daluo Jinxian from ancient times has a profound background.


    "Luck is so strong, you are stronger than the Heavenly Emperor back then. So it turns out...they put all their hopes on you. It''s not necessarily a good thing to backfire..."


    Zhong Kui uttered shocking words again, and Lu Yu was shocked again.


    "Senior, please tell me frankly." Lu Yu stepped forward and asked.


    Zhong Kui said: "It is useless to tell you now, it will only increase the number of variables. You just need to know that this is a good thing for you, and you will become the most powerful genius in all ages, the true son of destiny, from ancient times to the present. All geniuses will look inferior in front of your eyes!"


    This is a good thing to say, but Lu Yu''s heart sank, and a heavy feeling rose spontaneously.


    "But everything in this world is equal. If you gain something, you will naturally have to pay. Sooner or later, you will have to pay for what you get. As for what it is, I don''t know, and you don''t need to ask." I."


    After Zhong Kui finished speaking, before Lu Yu could ask, he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape."


    Zhong Kui suddenly looked at the void outside the other world, raised his hand and struck, and a crack appeared in the sky.


    Beyond the crack, the vast land flashed by quickly, and the ancient breath of the wild was released from the crack.


    "This is?" Lu Yu felt a familiar breath.


    "Here is the Devil''s Land! If my prediction is correct, Xingzu should seal this different world and make it fly to the Devil''s Land." Zhong Kui said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 5675

    Lu Yu was horrified. Xingzu''s method can be described as a big deal.


    No wonder, when he came here, he turned a blind eye to the law of reincarnation and the inheritance of the Golden Immortal. It turned out that he had planned to wipe them all out.


    Even if the other world collapses, it will fall into the demonic soil after being pulled by Xingzu. In the end, the great supernatural powersman of the ancient demon clan researched the treasure inside.


    "I can''t suppress the evil in my body anymore, and it won''t be long before some kind of mutation occurs in me."


    Zhong Kui suddenly coughed violently, and the evil intent on his body became more and more serious.


    Lu Yu said, "Senior, why did you become what you are today? Could it be that even if you become a Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t live forever?"


    "Longevity? Hehe, if it is really longevity, why would those prehistoric creatures bother to plunder the origin of the world?"


    Zhong Kui smiled faintly, obviously taking this sentence as a joke.


    "Get ready, you come with me to kill the Demon Land! Xingzu knows too many secrets here, and today I will kill him to silence him!" Zhong Kui''s eyes burst out with two murderous intents like long swords.


    "You want to kill Xingzu!"


    Lu Yu was shocked, even with his current cultivation, he dare not say that he could kill Xingzu.


    Zhong Kui''s eyes showed pride, and he said coldly: "Boy, you remember. Except for the few prehistoric strongmen behind them, the people you see are just a bunch of dogs, nothing to worry about!"


    "How small is the human race in the present world being suffocated into a small space? There are too many resources and territories in a mere twelve galaxies, and they are occupied by demons."


    "Kill them until they are scared! Kill them until they know it hurts! Let them feel the fear from the real immortal!"


    Zhong Kui almost uttered the last few words in a growl.


    His voice was loud and thunderous, and the vast power of immortality burst out. This is to prove the name of the ancient immortals, and it is to open up a new path for the future human race.


    "I will go with the seniors!"


    Lu Yu was fearless, and Jade Emperor Tianzun''s eyes were wide open, full of murderous aura.


    It was rare for Dahei to be righteous once, and it seemed that the mention of the Emperor of Heaven reminded him of the sad past. There was a murderous intent in Dahei''s eyes, and there was an extra talisman in his hand that sealed the sky.


    ...


    The magic soil has never changed through the ages.


    Since ancient times, the demons have occupied most of the territory of the heavens, and they have thrived here.


    The ancient demons consisted of demon people, demon soldiers, demon generals, demon commanders, demon kings... until the demon emperor and demon ancestors, it can be said that they were strictly hierarchical and orderly.


    Contrary to what many people in the heavens imagined, the creatures in the demonic soil have spiritual intelligence and ranks, and they also have internal disputes. Those who rule them are the nine ancestors who are high above them.


    There is a mountain in the west called Taihao.


    There are thousands of palaces in Taihao Mountain. Although the decoration style is not as luxurious and rich as human palaces, it is majestic.


    Tens of millions of ancient demons live in these palaces. They are believers of Xingzu, and they serve the ancestors day and night. Like devout believers, they enshrine the purest faith every day.


    "Pass down the decree of the ancestor, there is a meteor coming, I will go there as soon as possible, and kill everyone in that star!"


    A powerful demon ancestor stepped out from the mountains. He held the decree in his hand and the constitution in his mouth, and read out the order of the ancestor.


    The group of demons responded, they let out piercing roars, and groups of them soared into the sky, baring their teeth and claws.


    Amidst the chaos of demons dancing, a shooting star pierced the sky in the distance, heading towards Taihao Mountain.


    "Rush forward and kill all the people on that star!" The Demon Ancestor changed into his original form and rushed forward first.


    Above the stars, Lu Yu and Zhong Kui stood side by side.


    "Da Luo Jinxian Zhong Kui is here, tell your ancestors to come out and see you!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    "You are so brave, dare to ask Xingzu to come to see you!"


    The Demon Ancestor roared angrily, opened his bloody mouth, and wanted to swallow Lu Yu in one gulp.


    But Lu Yu raised his palm, the palm strength seemed to be tens of thousands, intertwined with the principles of the great way, and it fell with a bang, smashing the demon ancestor into a blood mist.


    "I am Lu Yu, Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, and ask Xing Zu to come out and lead him to death!" Lu Yu roared.

 Chapter 5676

    Xingzu sealed the other world, intending to take it into the magic soil and let it refine.


    But Lu Yu and Zhong Kui went the opposite way, fighting out from the demonic soil, and wanted to kill Xingzu completely.


    The ancient demons were furious. Since ancient times, they have swept all directions, but today they were attacked by people.


    "The Holy Ancestor was killed! Avenge the Holy Ancestor!"


    Countless ancient demons yelled loudly, they were not afraid of life and death, and they were led by their respective demon kings and demon emperors, rushing to kill them.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu rushed to the front, and his mana soared. Under the blessing of vast mana, a tall and mighty golden-armored god of war stood proudly in the void. Many ancient demons instantly shattered and turned into blood mist.


    Martial arts, swept away thousands of troops!


    This is a martial skill that Lu Yu specially developed for the purpose of defeating ten thousand with one.


    As soon as it is used at this moment, it shows a powerful power, sweeping away thousands of troops, and no one can beat it!


    Countless ancient demons fell down like mowing grass, blood gushed out like a spring, and Mount Taihao became a purgatory.


    Lu Yu''s move had such a strong impact that tens of thousands of ancient demons were pushed through a passage, forming a vacuum around Lu Yu, and tens of thousands of ancient demons fell.


    Whoosh!


    There were three demon emperors who suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu, casting magic spells to cover up and kill them alternately.


    They hid in the dark, ready to attack suddenly, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu had already understood their thoughts, and turned around to clamp a demon king''s neck.


    Click it!


    The demon emperor''s neck was severely twisted, Lu Yu grabbed the demon emperor''s body, and slammed into the other two demon emperors.


    The three demon emperors slammed into each other fiercely, and their bodies were all shattered, turning into stumps and broken arms flying everywhere, shattered countless times.


    "Eat your Heiye with one blow!"


    Dahei also rushed out, and cast the Heaven Sealing Talisman, which revealed endless brilliance, and severely defeated several ancient demons.


    Behind Lu Yu, Zhong Kui walked slowly.


    The former Great Luo Jinxian didn''t make any unnecessary movements, just walked as usual.


    But around him, there was always a terrifying and unparalleled coercion. All the ancient demons who approached him evaporated without even making a pitiful scream.


    One person, one dog, one zombie, like a god crawling out of hell, fierce and powerful.


    In front of them, countless ancient demons wailed. They don''t understand, they obviously have the advantage in numbers, but they still can''t do anything about the existence in front of them.


    "Quick battle! Kill Xingzu before the other ancestors perceive it!"


    Zhong Kui transmitted the voice, and then suddenly burst into a terrifying roar.


    The scarlet demonic energy has completely infected its brain. Zhong Kui retained his strength by using the method of zombies, but in the end he turned into such a ghost-like appearance.


    In another world, Zhong Kui can still suppress the evil spirit in his heart.


    However, at this point, under the influence of the killing atmosphere around him, Zhong Kui could no longer contain the killing intent in his heart.


    "Roar--"


    From Zhong Kui''s throat, there was a beast-like roar.


    He didn''t look like a human being, but more like a ferocious beast in a rage, with trembling beards and wide-open eyes, like a demon god who came out of ancient history.


    All the ancient demons in front of him were instantly turned into smoke and dissipated into the air under that tyrannical attack.


    Boom!


    Mount Taihao was struck by Zhong Kui, and one side collapsed in an instant, flying sand and rocks to form smoke and dust in the sky, and there was a rumbling sound.

 Chapter 5677

    That was Xingzu''s residence, the highest building on Mount Taihao.


    Two demon ancestors are guarding here. They are a pair of twins, with wings on their backs, a body like a tiger, and a single horn on their foreheads. They are as huge as a whale, and they stretch out their sharp claws to slam.


    The power of these two demon ancestors is extremely fierce, but Lu Yu is not afraid of them.


    The blessing of the power of the Holy Dao Golden Elixir made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. The two sides fought for dozens of rounds, and the two demon ancestors vomited blood and retreated.


    "Qin Huang, you are so brave, you dare to come here, the ancestor will never let you go!"


    The two demon ancestors roared angrily, they had recognized Lu Yu long ago.


    Within the Ancient Demon Clan, Lu Yu''s name had long been heard throughout the sky, and he had always been at the top of the Ancient Demon Clan''s hunting list.


    "Today I came to kill him. Didn''t he capture me from the sky! I''m here, where is he!"


    In Lu Yu''s palm, there are endless Dao laws, densely manifested into runes, and slapped down heavily.


    "puff!"


    The head of one of the demon ancestors was smashed into pieces in an instant, and its huge body swayed and became a headless corpse, falling from a high altitude.


    The other Demon Ancestor rushed towards Lu Yu with his canthus completely cracked, roaring angrily.


    Lu Yu kicked it out, stepped directly on the demon ancestor, kicked him a thousand meters away, and smashed the gate of the palace open.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu slid one step, and the next moment he appeared in the palace.


    In the center of the palace, there is a throne on a high platform, just like a dragon chair placed in a court meeting.


    A child about seven or eight years old, wearing an exquisite pocket robe, sat on the throne. There are streaks of mysterious light around him, forming several densely packed avenue runes, mysterious and mysterious, showing powerful mana cultivation.


    "You are Xingzu?" Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    In his impression, the nine ancestors who penetrated the heavens and penetrated the earth have always shown others with tall and mighty appearances.


    No one could have imagined that his true face turned out to be in such a shape.


    "Indigenous ants..."


    Xingzu showed indifference, raised his hand to point, and there was a great truth emanating from it.


    Lu Yu waited quietly for Xingzu to strike, drew a circle with both hands, circulated Tai Chi Qi, Yin and Yang Qi circulated continuously, and completely took that palm.


    Tai Chi Diagram is like a glutton, no matter what kind of attack it is, it will be swallowed by this Tai Chi Qi.


    When facing the old man riding a bull back then, Lu Yu was able to maintain his comprehensiveness only by relying on Tai Chi Qi.


    What Zhong Kui said was indeed true. These ancestors looked powerful and unparalleled, but in fact they only relied on the means of prehistoric creatures. Once these methods are restrained, they have nothing to do.


    Boom!


    The gate of the palace was suddenly smashed open.


    Zhong Kui''s zombie body full of evil aura came in from the outside, and every step he took would leave a jet-black footprint.


    Outside the palace, there are already corpses strewn all over the field.


    Mount Taihao was covered with corpses, blood flowed like a river, and the air exuded a disgusting smell of blood.


    Many ancient demons don''t even have a complete corpse, only broken corpses are left, flying around.


    Thousands of ancient demons, once destroyed, this is the strength of Daluo Jinxian. The cultivation base is tyrannical, and no one can beat it.


    "I said why there is a familiar aura in that different world, so it''s you!" Xingzu''s eyes flickered, "I planned to capture this different world, and I will study it further, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself gone."


    Zhong Kui didn''t respond, he strode forward and stepped on the ground, the whole palace trembled violently.

 Chapter 5678

    This is the ancient Daluo Jinxian, who came to this world again.


    This kind of strength is quite terrifying, almost to the point of destroying the world, making the sun and the moon dim, and the sky dim.


    Zhong Kui didn''t have anything, let out a roar, and slapped him with a slap.


    A strong palm came up, and the entire palace was surrounded by dense and dense Yin Qi, and there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves, which was the vision manifested by this palm.


    Runes manifested in Xingzu''s eyes, and two divine lights pierced the sky and swept out.


    Rumble!


    The two terrifying forces collided violently, and the entire palace completely collapsed.


    Lu Yu was physically strong, and he knew that this was no longer a battle he could intervene in.


    "Boy Lu, take out your storage bag, these ancient demons are so rich." Dahei suddenly shouted.


    Lu Yu took a look, and the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    It really is a dog who can''t change eating shit.


    They were in the devil''s soil, but they didn''t expect that Dahei didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, his nature was exposed, and he began to search for the wealth of the ancient devil on the ground.


    The few storage treasures it carried with it were already swollen, and it was obvious that they were already full.


    Lu Yu ignored Dahei and looked up at the battle above the sky.


    Zhong Kui moved very quickly. Although he had the body of a zombie, his claws were sharp, and the cloudy air filled the sky.


    Compared with Zhong Kui''s immense power, Xing Zu was in a hard fight. He retreated step by step and resisted with difficulty, but it seemed extremely difficult.


    "When the underworld was destroyed, I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect you to be dormant in the dark."


    Xingzu''s eyes were like molten gold, shining brightly, and the ancient prehistoric characters spit out from his mouth.


    However, Zhong Kui was still in a frenzy. He was furious, and a terrifying aura was released from his body. He pressed on step by step, as if he wanted to tear Xingzu into pieces.


    "Why bother, you alone can''t defy the sky."


    Xingzu was aloof, with a hint of sarcasm flashing in his eyes: "What''s more, you have become this inhuman and ghostly appearance. When you are completely controlled by evil thoughts, your consciousness will no longer exist."


    "You invaded our home, destroyed the heavens and the underworld, and now you want to drive everyone to extinction. I can''t go against the sky, but killing you is enough!" Zhong Kui said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. From Zhong Kui''s methods, he felt the ancient golden immortal''s ability to use magic.


    Zhong Kui''s movements were smooth and smooth, with the power to destroy the world with his gestures, with a single pointing, he broke through Xingzu''s defense alive.


    Boom!


    Xingzu was sent flying a thousand meters away, and his Taoist robe was shattered countless times.


    But he was not angry, under the seven or eight-year-old childlike face was a calm face.


    Xingzu suddenly recited an ancient mantra, his eyes shone with divine light, and the two divine lights streaked across the void, slashing down fiercely.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Zhong Kui''s heart was instantly shattered by the divine light, and black blood flowed wantonly, spilling on the ground, turning the ground black, and billows of black smoke rose up.


    "Senior!" Lu Yu anxiously called out Tai''a Sword, and slashed at Xingzu.


    The sword aura soared to the sky, but Xingzu raised his hand a little, and there were ancient characters of the prehistoric era, which turned into golden runes and manifested. Bright and bright, mysterious and unpredictable.


    The sword energy had just advanced to Xingzu''s side, and was immediately shattered and annihilated.


    In terms of killing power, the Zhuxian Sword is definitely the biggest killing weapon in Lu Yu''s hands. It''s just that the fusion of the Zhuxian Sword and the Great Qin Dragon Vein can still be used in the Ninth Realm, but this is the Demon Land, so it cannot be communicated.

 Chapter 5679

    Zhong Kui''s heart was chopped off, but he was not injured in any way.


    The body of a zombie is already different from a mortal body. Even if the body is seriously injured, it can still be in a normal state.


    He shot a piece of brilliance, his hand was clearly empty, but there was an invisible force brewing, forming a very fierce aura in an instant.


    "Reincarnation? Is this the law of reincarnation mastered by the underworld?"


    Xing Zu was shocked, his face which was always calm, finally revealed a look of panic.


    It was the power of reincarnation. Xing Zu felt that his mana was passing away quickly, just like a person who practiced Taoism. As time went back and he returned to the time when he just practiced Taoism, his mana was quite weak.


    Xing Zu finally could not maintain his calm.


    If Da Luo Jinxian is in front, he can still use his power to collide and compete with him.


    But if what Zhong Kui mastered was the law of reincarnation, it would be a bit unusual. It is one of the top avenues among the many avenues in the world. As long as you master one of them, you can exert extraordinary power.


    Zila! Zila!


    Xingzu''s face seemed to be aging, and in a blink of an eye it became the face of a middle-aged man.


    Such a face, set on the immature child''s body, looks very strange.


    "This has brought the law of reincarnation to a great level! The Ghost Emperor back then couldn''t do it, but you did it!"


    Xingzu screamed, he could no longer maintain his composure, turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Such a powerful law, mastered by an ancient Daluo Jinxian, will exert unimaginable power, and it is definitely not something he can stop.


    But Zhong Kui didn''t intend to give him a chance to escape at all, the law of reincarnation crossed a long river and fell hard on Xing Zu.


    "Ah..." Xing Zu screamed and fell from a high altitude.


    Many changes have taken place in his body, and within a few breaths, his face has turned into a senile old man, dying of old age.


    "Ahem! Reincarnation can only be mastered by a few high-level civilizations outside the sky. You are a native..."


    Xingzu was coughing violently, he was in a high position and possessed powerful mana, but now he was in a very embarrassing situation and was about to die.


    "Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders."


    Xingzu used the formula, and once again used the scriptures of the prehistoric creatures to bless himself.


    However, this kind of blessing had just enveloped Xingzu, but it was still enveloped by the law of reincarnation, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah!" Xingzu roared angrily.


    He was extremely depressed, obviously there were many ways to kill Zhong Kui, but because of the existence of the law of reincarnation, he was restrained and unable to act.


    Zhong Kui stepped forward again, reached out and grabbed one of Xingzu''s arms.


    Xingzu roared again and again, and he continued to cast the magic formula in his hand to compete with Zhong Kui head-on. However, Zhong Kui''s power expanded more and more. Under the ebb and flow, the power that Xing Zu could display became weaker and weaker.


    Zhong Kui roared wildly, his eyes turned completely blood red, punch after punch, like mountains and seas, crushing all the means that Xing Zu could use.


    "Is this the strength of Da Luo Jinxian? It''s so strong!"


    Lu Yu was shocked.


    On Zhong Kui''s body, he felt the divine power of the Emperor of the Year.


    Xingzu vomited blood, and the mysterious light around him was extremely dim, and it seemed that it might go out at any time.


    "Hahaha, old man Zhong is mighty. He controls the law of reincarnation. According to the theory, he should be the orthodox master of the underworld. His strength far exceeds that of the ordinary Daluo Jinxian. That Xingzu kicked the iron board!" booty.

 Chapter 5680

    The battle in the sky has shown an overwhelming situation.


    Xingzu couldn''t resist anymore, he started to step back step by step, his body was covered with blood.


    "puff!"


    Another punch hit Xingzu''s body hard. Xingzu''s whole body was broken countless bones, and there was a sound of bones breaking in his body, which was shocking.


    "Good fight, kill him thoroughly!" Dahei barked.


    However, at this moment, a huge giant hand came from the sky and stopped Zhong Kui directly.


    Zhong Kui roared angrily, and slammed out his giant hand full of black energy, and slapped the giant mana hand together in the air. The two forces collided and finally wiped out each other.


    "Who is it!" Lu Yu was shocked and looked towards the sky.


    Not far from the broken mountain of Taihao Mountain, the sky was dark and boundless. A leading Taoist priest in a Taoist robe came from the void.


    This is a person with a rather strange appearance. He has a human body, wears a loose Taoist robe, and comes from the void. But there is a dragon''s head on his face, which is exactly the same as the half-dragon in the dragon clan.


    Although the appearance is strange, but the aura exuded by the Taoist leader is incomparably majestic, and he faintly meets Zhong Kui.


    A terrifying existence suddenly descended, and even the money-greedy Dahei couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly got into Lu Yu''s storage bag, refusing to come out.


    Dahei reminded: "This is one of the nine ancestors, the former ancestor! It is also the most powerful person in a world outside the sky. It was captured by the prehistoric creatures and became a boy under the seat."


    "boom!"


    The leading Taoist appeared, without any unnecessary nonsense, and took the lead in besieging Zhong Kui.


    His demeanor was indifferent, and his attacks were ruthless. Every move and style was unparalleled in sharpness and murderous.


    "Immeasurable Dragon Nest, Flying Dragons in the sky, the might of the dragon is vast, suppressing all directions..." The Taoist leader chanted an ancient mantra, and at the moment of his attack, a barrier formed, completely enveloping Zhong Kui.


    A dragon''s lair enveloped Zhong Kui, and millions of flying dragons densely packed Zhong Kui.


    Zhong Kui fell into a frenzy, his beard and hair were blowing out, and he no longer had any reason to speak of.


    Facing the methods of the leading Taoist, Zhong Kui manipulated the law of reincarnation, and suppressed him with the power of the long river of reincarnation.


    Flying dragons fell to the ground after aging, but the leading Taoist was still indifferent, and fought with Zhong Kui with endless flying dragons.


    No one can intervene in this battle. Zhong Kui''s anger is released to the surroundings. After each blow, the void will collapse, the law will be wiped out, and even a hole will be poked out in the sky.


    Lu Yu could not intervene in such a battle.


    He set his eyes on Xing Zu.


    Xingzu escaped, and immediately began to recite scriptures, repairing his own body. The scriptures were extremely mysterious, and soon he was reborn with a severed arm.


    "Xingzu, you will definitely die today!"


    Lu Yu came to kill, followed by Tai''an Jianqi.


    Almost instantly, the sword energy slashed at Xingzu''s body. Perhaps even Xingzu couldn''t imagine that Lu Yu dared to attack him, so he was unprepared for a while.


    Pooh!


    Tai''a''s sword qi pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and even directly pierced his heart, causing blood to flow wantonly.


    With a bang, Lu Yu completely exploded his sword energy, and Xingzu let out a scream, his heart was blasted alive, turning into a blood mist and gradually dissipating.


    This blow is enough to kill an ordinary monk.


    Xingzu is not an ordinary person, he is still not dead, his old face is as dry as wood, like a skeleton.


    "Qin Huang, you are looking for death!" Xingzu screamed angrily.

 Chapter 5681

    "The damned person is you, today you are doomed!"


    Lu Yu''s long sword was sharp, each sword aimed at Xingzu''s flaws, and stabbed fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A series of stabbing sounds of sword blades came out one after another, and Xingzu''s clothes were stained red with blood, which was shocking.


    Xingzu vomited blood, although he used to be tough, but that was also in the past.


    The law of reincarnation affected him, and the cultivation base of Xingzu was worn away with reincarnation over and over again. In the end, even the power of immortality was lost, and he was very old and dying.


    This is his flaw, and Lu Yu wants to take advantage of this flaw to kill him!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was angry, but he could only roar, unable to stop Lu Yu''s sword move.


    The current Lu Yu is stronger than him!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai''a sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and actually beheaded Xingzu''s head.


    The blood was gushing, but Xingzu was not dead yet, his head recited a mantra silently, and formed a body again, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and threw Tai''a sword directly.


    With a whoosh, the Tai''a sword crossed the void, pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and finally nailed him to a mountain peak.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xingzu''s neck, and slammed his body against the boulder on the mountain peak.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After hundreds of blows, even the boulder was shattered, Xingzu''s whole body was shattered to pieces, and his flesh was bloody.


    "You claim to be the first ancestor, but you are actually a slave. You are a fake and mighty bastard, without the means of the prehistoric creatures, what are you capable of!" Lu Yu grabbed Xingzu and yelled at him sharply.


    "You lowly native, how dare you touch me like this!" Xing Zu roared angrily.


    In his eyes, all human races are lowly, and he was beaten into such a virtue by lowly people, which he cannot accept.


    "What nonsense, you will die today!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and stepped on Xingzu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Xingzu''s face was cold and full of threats: "If you kill me, Laojun will come to find you in person. You don''t know Laojun''s powerhouse, whether it is you or Ying Zheng back then, in front of Laojun, you are just Ants."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m already immortal, even if I don''t kill you, can he let me go?"


    Xing Zu still wanted to speak, but Lu Yu interrupted directly: "What nonsense, die!"


    Tai''a''s sword energy pierced through his head, and Xingzu''s body shattered in an instant, turning into fragments and flying all over the sky.


    The soul of Xingzu came out, and he showed a ferocious expression: "Qin Huang, you can''t kill me. My natal soul has been blessed by Laojun, and it is immortal. Even if Yinghuang comes, it cannot be completely destroyed. drop me."


    He looked at another battlefield in the sky, and said with a sneer: "The Zhong Kui you rely on is just a half-crazy zombie. After a while, he will lose his sanity and be suppressed. When that time comes, I will see who will be the one who will fight." I can save you. Let me go now, everything is still negotiable."


    "What are you discussing? Kill you, and everything will be over."


    Lu Yu manifested Yin and Yang Qi in his hands, rotating back and forth to form a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering it.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram, Xingzu''s expression changed immediately, his soul fluctuated, showing unprecedented fear.


    "Wait! I am Laojun''s favorite boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will cause a catastrophe!" Xingzu''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yu may not be able to kill him with other methods, but if he is swallowed by the Tai Chi Qi, he will die and cannot die again, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and circulated Tai Chi energy to completely devour Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5682

    "The damned person is you, today you are doomed!"


    Lu Yu''s long sword was sharp, each sword aimed at Xingzu''s flaws, and stabbed fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A series of stabbing sounds of sword blades came out one after another, and Xingzu''s clothes were stained red with blood, which was shocking.


    Xingzu vomited blood, although he used to be tough, but that was also in the past.


    The law of reincarnation affected him, and the cultivation base of Xingzu was worn away with reincarnation over and over again. In the end, even the power of immortality was lost, and he was very old and dying.


    This is his flaw, and Lu Yu wants to take advantage of this flaw to kill him!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was angry, but he could only roar, unable to stop Lu Yu''s sword move.


    The current Lu Yu is stronger than him!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai''a sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and actually beheaded Xingzu''s head.


    The blood was gushing, but Xingzu was not dead yet, his head recited a mantra silently, and formed a body again, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and threw Tai''a sword directly.


    With a whoosh, the Tai''a sword crossed the void, pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and finally nailed him to a mountain peak.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xingzu''s neck, and slammed his body against the boulder on the mountain peak.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After hundreds of blows, even the boulder was shattered, Xingzu''s whole body was shattered to pieces, and his flesh was bloody.


    "You claim to be the first ancestor, but you are actually a slave. You are a fake and mighty bastard, without the means of the prehistoric creatures, what are you capable of!" Lu Yu grabbed Xingzu and yelled at him sharply.


    "You lowly native, how dare you touch me like this!" Xing Zu roared angrily.


    In his eyes, all human races are lowly, and he was beaten into such a virtue by lowly people, which he cannot accept.


    "What nonsense, you will die today!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and stepped on Xingzu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Xingzu''s face was cold and full of threats: "If you kill me, Laojun will come to find you in person. You don''t know Laojun''s powerhouse, whether it is you or Ying Zheng back then, in front of Laojun, you are just Ants."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m already immortal, even if I don''t kill you, can he let me go?"


    Xing Zu still wanted to speak, but Lu Yu interrupted directly: "What nonsense, die!"


    Tai''a''s sword energy pierced through his head, and Xingzu''s body shattered in an instant, turning into fragments and flying all over the sky.


    The soul of Xingzu came out, and he showed a ferocious expression: "Qin Huang, you can''t kill me. My natal soul has been blessed by Laojun, and it is immortal. Even if Yinghuang comes, it cannot be completely destroyed. drop me."


    He looked at another battlefield in the sky, and said with a sneer: "The Zhong Kui you rely on is just a half-crazy zombie. After a while, he will lose his sanity and be suppressed. When that time comes, I will see who will be the one who will fight." I can save you. Let me go now, everything is still negotiable."


    "What are you discussing? Kill you, and everything will be over."


    Lu Yu manifested Yin and Yang Qi in his hands, rotating back and forth to form a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering it.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram, Xingzu''s expression changed immediately, his soul fluctuated, showing unprecedented fear.


    "Wait! I am Laojun''s favorite boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will cause a catastrophe!" Xingzu''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yu may not be able to kill him with other methods, but if he is swallowed by the Tai Chi Qi, he will die and cannot die again, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and circulated Tai Chi energy to completely devour Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5683

    "The damned person is you, today you are doomed!"


    Lu Yu''s long sword was sharp, each sword aimed at Xingzu''s flaws, and stabbed fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A series of stabbing sounds of sword blades came out one after another, and Xingzu''s clothes were stained red with blood, which was shocking.


    Xingzu vomited blood, although he used to be tough, but that was also in the past.


    The law of reincarnation affected him, and the cultivation base of Xingzu was worn away with reincarnation over and over again. In the end, even the power of immortality was lost, and he was very old and dying.


    This is his flaw, and Lu Yu wants to take advantage of this flaw to kill him!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was angry, but he could only roar, unable to stop Lu Yu''s sword move.


    The current Lu Yu is stronger than him!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai''a sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and actually beheaded Xingzu''s head.


    The blood was gushing, but Xingzu was not dead yet, his head recited a mantra silently, and formed a body again, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and threw Tai''a sword directly.


    With a whoosh, the Tai''a sword crossed the void, pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and finally nailed him to a mountain peak.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xingzu''s neck, and slammed his body against the boulder on the mountain peak.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After hundreds of blows, even the boulder was shattered, Xingzu''s whole body was shattered to pieces, and his flesh was bloody.


    "You claim to be the first ancestor, but you are actually a slave. You are a fake and mighty bastard, without the means of the prehistoric creatures, what are you capable of!" Lu Yu grabbed Xingzu and yelled at him sharply.


    "You lowly native, how dare you touch me like this!" Xing Zu roared angrily.


    In his eyes, all human races are lowly, and he was beaten into such a virtue by lowly people, which he cannot accept.


    "What nonsense, you will die today!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and stepped on Xingzu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Xingzu''s face was cold and full of threats: "If you kill me, Laojun will come to find you in person. You don''t know Laojun''s powerhouse, whether it is you or Ying Zheng back then, in front of Laojun, you are just Ants."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m already immortal, even if I don''t kill you, can he let me go?"


    Xing Zu still wanted to speak, but Lu Yu interrupted directly: "What nonsense, die!"


    Tai''a''s sword energy pierced through his head, and Xingzu''s body shattered in an instant, turning into fragments and flying all over the sky.


    The soul of Xingzu came out, and he showed a ferocious expression: "Qin Huang, you can''t kill me. My natal soul has been blessed by Laojun, and it is immortal. Even if Yinghuang comes, it cannot be completely destroyed. drop me."


    He looked at another battlefield in the sky, and said with a sneer: "The Zhong Kui you rely on is just a half-crazy zombie. After a while, he will lose his sanity and be suppressed. When that time comes, I will see who will be the one who will fight." I can save you. Let me go now, everything is still negotiable."


    "What are you discussing? Kill you, and everything will be over."


    Lu Yu manifested Yin and Yang Qi in his hands, rotating back and forth to form a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering it.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram, Xingzu''s expression changed immediately, his soul fluctuated, showing unprecedented fear.


    "Wait! I am Laojun''s favorite boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will cause a catastrophe!" Xingzu''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yu may not be able to kill him with other methods, but if he is swallowed by the Tai Chi Qi, he will die and cannot die again, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and circulated Tai Chi energy to completely devour Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5684

    "The damned person is you, today you are doomed!"


    Lu Yu''s long sword was sharp, each sword aimed at Xingzu''s flaws, and stabbed fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A series of stabbing sounds of sword blades came out one after another, and Xingzu''s clothes were stained red with blood, which was shocking.


    Xingzu vomited blood, although he used to be tough, but that was also in the past.


    The law of reincarnation affected him, and the cultivation base of Xingzu was worn away with reincarnation over and over again. In the end, even the power of immortality was lost, and he was very old and dying.


    This is his flaw, and Lu Yu wants to take advantage of this flaw to kill him!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was angry, but he could only roar, unable to stop Lu Yu''s sword move.


    The current Lu Yu is stronger than him!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai''a sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and actually beheaded Xingzu''s head.


    The blood was gushing, but Xingzu was not dead yet, his head recited a mantra silently, and formed a body again, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and threw Tai''a sword directly.


    With a whoosh, the Tai''a sword crossed the void, pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and finally nailed him to a mountain peak.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xingzu''s neck, and slammed his body against the boulder on the mountain peak.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After hundreds of blows, even the boulder was shattered, Xingzu''s whole body was shattered to pieces, and his flesh was bloody.


    "You claim to be the first ancestor, but you are actually a slave. You are a fake and mighty bastard, without the means of the prehistoric creatures, what are you capable of!" Lu Yu grabbed Xingzu and yelled at him sharply.


    "You lowly native, how dare you touch me like this!" Xing Zu roared angrily.


    In his eyes, all human races are lowly, and he was beaten into such a virtue by lowly people, which he cannot accept.


    "What nonsense, you will die today!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and stepped on Xingzu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Xingzu''s face was cold and full of threats: "If you kill me, Laojun will come to find you in person. You don''t know Laojun''s powerhouse, whether it is you or Ying Zheng back then, in front of Laojun, you are just Ants."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m already immortal, even if I don''t kill you, can he let me go?"


    Xing Zu still wanted to speak, but Lu Yu interrupted directly: "What nonsense, die!"


    Tai''a''s sword energy pierced through his head, and Xingzu''s body shattered in an instant, turning into fragments and flying all over the sky.


    The soul of Xingzu came out, and he showed a ferocious expression: "Qin Huang, you can''t kill me. My natal soul has been blessed by Laojun, and it is immortal. Even if Yinghuang comes, it cannot be completely destroyed. drop me."


    He looked at another battlefield in the sky, and said with a sneer: "The Zhong Kui you rely on is just a half-crazy zombie. After a while, he will lose his sanity and be suppressed. When that time comes, I will see who will be the one who will fight." I can save you. Let me go now, everything is still negotiable."


    "What are you discussing? Kill you, and everything will be over."


    Lu Yu manifested Yin and Yang Qi in his hands, rotating back and forth to form a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering it.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram, Xingzu''s expression changed immediately, his soul fluctuated, showing unprecedented fear.


    "Wait! I am Laojun''s favorite boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will cause a catastrophe!" Xingzu''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yu may not be able to kill him with other methods, but if he is swallowed by the Tai Chi Qi, he will die and cannot die again, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and circulated Tai Chi energy to completely devour Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5685

    "The damned person is you, today you are doomed!"


    Lu Yu''s long sword was sharp, each sword aimed at Xingzu''s flaws, and stabbed fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A series of stabbing sounds of sword blades came out one after another, and Xingzu''s clothes were stained red with blood, which was shocking.


    Xingzu vomited blood, although he used to be tough, but that was also in the past.


    The law of reincarnation affected him, and the cultivation base of Xingzu was worn away with reincarnation over and over again. In the end, even the power of immortality was lost, and he was very old and dying.


    This is his flaw, and Lu Yu wants to take advantage of this flaw to kill him!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Xingzu was angry, but he could only roar, unable to stop Lu Yu''s sword move.


    The current Lu Yu is stronger than him!


    "Pfft!"


    Tai''a sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and actually beheaded Xingzu''s head.


    The blood was gushing, but Xingzu was not dead yet, his head recited a mantra silently, and formed a body again, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lu Yu shouted loudly and threw Tai''a sword directly.


    With a whoosh, the Tai''a sword crossed the void, pierced Xingzu''s body fiercely, and finally nailed him to a mountain peak.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xingzu''s neck, and slammed his body against the boulder on the mountain peak.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After hundreds of blows, even the boulder was shattered, Xingzu''s whole body was shattered to pieces, and his flesh was bloody.


    "You claim to be the first ancestor, but you are actually a slave. You are a fake and mighty bastard, without the means of the prehistoric creatures, what are you capable of!" Lu Yu grabbed Xingzu and yelled at him sharply.


    "You lowly native, how dare you touch me like this!" Xing Zu roared angrily.


    In his eyes, all human races are lowly, and he was beaten into such a virtue by lowly people, which he cannot accept.


    "What nonsense, you will die today!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and stepped on Xingzu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Xingzu''s face was cold and full of threats: "If you kill me, Laojun will come to find you in person. You don''t know Laojun''s powerhouse, whether it is you or Ying Zheng back then, in front of Laojun, you are just Ants."


    Lu Yu sneered: "I''m already immortal, even if I don''t kill you, can he let me go?"


    Xing Zu still wanted to speak, but Lu Yu interrupted directly: "What nonsense, die!"


    Tai''a''s sword energy pierced through his head, and Xingzu''s body shattered in an instant, turning into fragments and flying all over the sky.


    The soul of Xingzu came out, and he showed a ferocious expression: "Qin Huang, you can''t kill me. My natal soul has been blessed by Laojun, and it is immortal. Even if Yinghuang comes, it cannot be completely destroyed. drop me."


    He looked at another battlefield in the sky, and said with a sneer: "The Zhong Kui you rely on is just a half-crazy zombie. After a while, he will lose his sanity and be suppressed. When that time comes, I will see who will be the one who will fight." I can save you. Let me go now, everything is still negotiable."


    "What are you discussing? Kill you, and everything will be over."


    Lu Yu manifested Yin and Yang Qi in his hands, rotating back and forth to form a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering it.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram, Xingzu''s expression changed immediately, his soul fluctuated, showing unprecedented fear.


    "Wait! I am Laojun''s favorite boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will cause a catastrophe!" Xingzu''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yu may not be able to kill him with other methods, but if he is swallowed by the Tai Chi Qi, he will die and cannot die again, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Yu didn''t answer, and circulated Tai Chi energy to completely devour Xingzu''s soul.

 Chapter 5686

    "what--"


    At this moment, Zhong Kui appeared again, blocking the dragon claw with a giant zombie hand.


    "Zhong Kui, how much of your spiritual wisdom can you retain? It won''t be long before you become a walking dead." Taoist Longshou showed a dignified expression on his face, and as the dragon claws swept across, he released the world-shaking power.


    Zhong Kui roared angrily and didn''t reply at all, just fighting with Taoist Longshou step by step.


    As time went by, the blood on Zhong Kui''s body became thicker and fuller, and he was like a fierce demon, showing more and more violent demonic nature.


    Taoist Longshou put away his arrogance, he gradually became dignified, and even a little unable to support himself.


    The power of reincarnation is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Xingzu suffered a lot here, his ten-thousand-year lifespan was broken up, and he was about to die.


    Although Taoist Longshou was on guard, under the pressure step by step, he still felt the endless pressure coming.


    Pooh!


    Taoist Longshou had another dragon scale torn off, and purple blood was splashed on the ground, which seemed to contain poison, causing the ground to ooze out a sizzling sound.


    But Zhong Kui still wasn''t going to stop, a long river of reincarnation evolved in his hands, and he wanted to completely suppress Taoist Longshou.


    He is a zombie and moves very slowly.


    But that kind of power is extremely terrifying, forcing Taoist Longshou to take precautions.


    The body of a zombie gave Zhong Kui a great advantage, he could be injured countless times, but if Taoist Longshou was injured once, he would be gradually suppressed, and eventually even his life was in danger.


    At this moment, the horizon shook again, and a phantom in Taoist robe appeared from the horizon.


    "There is too much movement here, and another ancestor has been provoked!" Seeing this scene, Dahei felt cold all over his body.


    It took them too much effort to kill a Xingzu. Now that not only Taoist Longshou is in front, but another ancestor has appeared, there is almost no chance of winning.


    Taoist Longshou laughed loudly: "You stop Zhong Kui, I''ll kill Emperor Qin!"


    Zhong Kui''s eyes were scarlet, and he wanted to stop Taoist Longshou, but was stopped by another phantom, unable to get away.


    In this way, Taoist Longshou was finally free to deal with Lu Yu.


    Immortal artifacts such as the Tai''a Sword and the Human Emperor Sword slashed fiercely at the Taoist Longshou with buzzing roars.


    But Taoist Longshou just waved it lightly, and the spirits of those fairy weapons trembled and howled. Compared with the powerful ancestors, they were just a spirit of weapons, and they couldn''t go against the sky.


    "boom!"


    Dahei was sent flying, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the bones on his body made crackling sounds.


    Even the child''s tool spirit of the compass of life and death became dim, and it lost its aura after being glanced at by Taoist Longshou.


    "It''s over!" Dahei was completely desperate.


    It wanted to help, but unfortunately it was suppressed by the coercion of Taoist Longshou, not to mention it, even the Sifang Immortal Artifact couldn''t get close.


    At the same time, Taoist Longshou had already arrived in front of Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu was full of light and visions were endless, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "This world has long been destroyed. How can you go against the sky in this wasteland and become a golden immortal?"


    Taoist Longshou stretched out his hand to grab it.


    But amidst the light, Lu Yu''s palm suddenly protruded out, and he struck out horizontally.


    "Ah!" Daoist Longshou was caught off guard, his arm bones were shattered, and he retreated a thousand meters away!


    Terrible coercion came to all directions, and Lu Yu walked out of the golden light, accompanied by the golden light at every step, giving people an urge to worship.


    "Grandpa, do you want to die too?" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    Dahei was dumbfounded, his breathing was short of breath: "It really made him! Da Luo Jinxian, who is in his twenties, how is it possible!"

 Chapter 5687

    Daluo Jinxian, that is an ancient title, representing the limit of mana.


    Immortal, immortal, detached from the mundane world without any worries, they are real immortals with long life span and permanent mana.


    In ancient times, talents came out in large numbers, and countless qi refiners climbed the ladder, and there were no more than a hundred people who rose to immortality after refining qi, and finally became Daluo Jinxian.


    Although they fell, they shone brightly in the long river of time, and their deeds never faded.


    "Impossible. According to his cultivation speed, it will take thousands of years of cultivation to become a Da Luo Jinxian. A Da Luo Jinxian who is in his twenties may not even be comparable to the Heavenly Emperor back then."


    Dahei fell into madness, and the scene in front of him was beyond his cognition.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was bathed in the golden light, as if he had been blessed by the Three Realms, and his whole body exuded a vast immortal energy.


    He walked out slowly, every step was like a mountain coming down, it was so shocking that the heart felt stuffy and he almost vomited blood.


    Tai''a sword and other immortal artifacts trembled and bowed in Lu Yu''s direction.


    This time, it wasn''t that they recognized Lu Yu, but that Lu Yu was controlling them.


    These celestial artifacts put away their past arrogance and willingly surrendered to Lu Yu''s control.


    "You refined Xingzu and became a Daluo Jinxian?" Taoist Longshou showed an incredulous expression.


    The news was so shocking that he didn''t want to believe what he saw.


    So what if he devoured Xingzu? Such a vast amount of spiritual power requires hundreds or even thousands of years of refinement before it can be fully absorbed.


    Even if the ancient mythical beast Taotie comes into the world, it will be held to death by this vast mana!


    However, Lu Yu refined it, and even mastered this powerful mana, and the powerful coercion swept all directions.


    "It''s a mystery, I don''t believe it!" Taoist Longshou didn''t believe it. As the dragon claw whizzed, a long dragon claw tore through the sky and grabbed it hard.


    The dragon''s claws were covered with ferocious dragon scales, cutting through the sky in an instant, piercing through the clouds and rushing towards it.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu raised his palm, and slapped the dragon claw together, crushing the dragon claw like a mountain topples the sea!


    That was, the strike of the ancestor himself!


    As soon as Lu Yu made a move, he proved his strength, and he could already be compared with the ancestor!


    "What kind of power is this!" Dahei was dumbfounded.


    It has experienced the wars of the year, and knows what kind of terrifying power the ancestor has mastered. In the beginning, there were many Da Luo Jinxians, and there were victories and losses in the battle with the ancestor.


    But Lu Yu was different. The power he possessed was terrifying, almost crushing existence. As soon as he fought with the ancestor, he suppressed him, making the other party unable to resist.


    "The law of heaven and earth has been cut off, and the original energy has dried up. How did you become a Da Luo Jinxian..."


    Daoist Longshou''s dragon eyes were constantly shining with brilliance, and he was contemplating the past and the future.


    Countless things flashed in his eyes, and Taoist Longshou immediately saw altars with vast prehistoric aura inside.


    These prehistoric auras were originally used to construct formations in order to welcome Xingzu to come.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yu suddenly appeared halfway, not only smashing the altar, but also looting all the prehistoric spirit.


    These precious prehistoric spirits became wedding dresses in a blink of an eye, and this was also the key to Lu Yu''s breakthrough.


    "But even if you become the Great Luo Jinxian, so what, why did you suddenly master such a powerful power!"


    Daoist Longshou was unwilling to reconcile, and rushed forward again roaring.

 Chapter 5688

    Taoist Longshou was puzzled, and Dahei was also puzzled. Lu Yu''s sudden surge in power shocked them.


    call!


    The ferocious dragon''s claw cut through the sky and landed fiercely beside Lu Yu, but was still wiped out by Lu Yu''s raised hand.


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s black hair was fluttering back and forth with the strong wind, his eyes were even deeper, and his body was full of mysterious light, full of immortal power.


    The sound of the waves came from Lu Yu''s body, and the aura was like the sea, while Lu Yu was the magic needle of Dinghai, controlling the huge waves, making them turbulent.


    Leveling the water and soil to fix the sea, and all methods to unite the universe!


    Yuhuangzhen''s ninth level of meritorious deeds, all dharmas are unified into one!


    At this moment, the Human Emperor''s unique knowledge showed its prestige. As the unique knowledge left by the first generation of Human Emperor "Yu", once comprehended, it can be said to be against the sky.


    Yuhuang Zhen Shigong, what he pays attention to is to accommodate all rivers, and Dinghai returns to one, turning it into his own. Back then, Emperor Yu relied on such means and supreme supernatural powers to forcefully suppress the flood disaster.


    Only by controlling the vast spiritual power of this exercise can it exert its greatest effect.


    In a short period of time, Lu Yu had cultivated this unique knowledge to the peak, but he didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck directly, and he was about to break through the Da Luo Jinxian!


    At this moment, Lu Yu''s body was surrounded by golden light, shining like flames in the sky, shining in all directions.


    After a short period of shock, Taoist Longshou suddenly showed a ferocious face and said: "I understand, you are still breaking through the realm, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one calamities in Daluo, how could you achieve it overnight?"


    He is also an old monster. After being slightly shocked, he immediately recognized Lu Yu''s state.


    Although Lu Yu is mighty and mighty, his aura is unstable, and sometimes he is strong and sometimes weak. Obviously, he has not stabilized his realm.


    "While you break through right now, it''s the best time to kill you!" Taoist Longshou''s eyes flickered with coldness, and his killing intent became stronger and stronger.


    He recited the ancient scriptures, and the vast mysterious light enveloped the whole body.


    This is the same method as Xingzu. It is passed down from the prehistoric creatures. It is extremely mysterious and stronger than the top secret method. Once it is used, the strength will instantly increase several levels.


    "Your grandma is a bitch, taking advantage of others!" Dahei shouted and cursed loudly, beckoning all the immortals to resist.


    But Taoist Longshou took a big hand, and with a light blow, all the immortal artifacts were knocked out one after another. Around him, an enchantment was formed, even if it was an immortal weapon, it would be impossible to get close to it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every step of Taoist Longshou seems to be extremely heavy.


    Lu Yu watched Taoist Longshou approaching, his face expressionless, as if he was still silent in the breakthrough.


    The bright mysterious light has already formed many visions behind Lu Yu''s head. The majestic mountains and thousands of dragons are flying together. Those visions that belong to the legendary immortals all appeared behind Lu Yu.


    From Lu Yu''s body, a vast coercion emanated, as if the emperor in charge of the mountains and rivers was overlooking all living beings.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yu made a move, raised his hand to strike, and even grabbed the dragon''s claws severely.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu slapped hard again, and Taoist Longshou also came, and the two sides fought fiercely amidst the brilliance.


    "Woof! Beat him up!" Dahei barked wildly.


    At this time, Lu Yu, under the blessing of Xingzu''s vast spiritual power, suddenly gained the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and finally he was able to start a head-on confrontation with Taoist Longshou.


    The two sides come and go, making fierce moves, and they all seek out the other party''s vital points.


    Taoist Longshou''s body was torn apart, revealing a body covered with armor, with a bronze luster, hard and terrifying.


    But such a hard Linjia couldn''t resist Lu Yu''s bombardment either.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, Taoist Longshou''s body has been broken, and dark red blood flows down the broken armor.


    "boom!"


    Lu Yu slapped out his palm suddenly, and directly knocked Taoist Longshou thousands of meters away.


    At the same time, many visions in the back of Lu Yu''s head also began to fluctuate violently, becoming unstable.


    Dahei exclaimed: "Not good, boy Lu, your breakthrough will be interrupted by interference!"


    Lu Yu glanced lightly, and didn''t care about it. Instead, he walked out of the breakthrough state and rushed towards Taoist Longshou.


    "Don''t you want to die, I will help you!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    He was walking like a tiger, and even gave up breaking through, and rushed towards Taoist Longshou.


    "Qin Emperor, you!"


    The Longshou Taoist also felt a shudder in his heart, and there was a trace of panic.


    According to his idea, Lu Yu is now in the breakthrough state, and he should be beaten passively.


    But Taoist Longshou would never have imagined that Lu Yu would be so ruthless that he would give up breaking through and come here to kill him.


    "A mere ant, you dare to disobey me, you haven''t become a Daluo Jinxian yet, how dare you go against the sky!" Taoist Longshou was angry.


    It is really a shame that his dignified ancestor was suppressed by a rising star.


    The former ancestor was angry, and his power was astonishing. When his dragon claws were pointed out, wherever the sharp claws landed, there would be a burst of space collapse, and even the laws inside would be wiped out.


    If such a method falls on a person who is just about to break through the Da Luo Jinxian, that person may already be dead.


    Because many people will be in an extremely weak state when they break through.


    Once it is attacked, at least it will hurt the source of the soul, and the cultivation base will not be able to advance an inch. Serious injuries can''t be afforded, and even life-threatening.


    But Lu Yu was different.


    He has cultivated all three systems of spirit, body and immortality, which makes his body tough and his spirit strong.


    Others were interrupted in the middle of their practice, and they may have been seriously injured and needed a long rest to recover. This is not the case for Lu Yu, even if there is a backlash, he can bear it.


    It is precisely because of this background that Lu Yu is confident and directly confronts his ancestors.


    Lu Yu waved his fist with a serious killing intent, and his punch made the sound of explosion.


    "Pfft!"


    Half of Taoist Longshou''s body was shattered alive, and blood gushed out together with the broken bones.


    "Qin Huang!" Taoist Longshou roared in extreme pain, and at the same time his sharp claws pierced Lu Yu''s body.


    The two were stained with blood at the same time, but Lu Yu didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of the injuries on his body. He waved his fists and went out continuously, threatening to kill him.


    Under this powerful deterrent, Taoist Longshou finally felt the fear.


    He felt a crazy feeling in Lu Yu''s body.


    "Vicious lair, the real dragon turns into dust!"


    Taoist Longshou roared again and cast a spell, countless purple black dragons submerged into Lu Yu''s body.


    Those black dragons are manifested by highly poisonous, no matter which creature penetrates into the body, it will kill it from the poison.


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he suddenly shouted: "You are worthy of cultivating Taoism if you practice some crooked ways!"


    In an instant, the body of the treasure glowed with rosy clouds.


    From inside Lu Yu''s body, there were bursts of sound of gold and stone, and the thunderous roar of drums, resounding through the sky.


    Those black dragons, as if meeting a natural enemy, came out of Lu Yu''s body one after another.

 Chapter 5689

    The black air dissipated, leaving only Lu Yu''s dazzling body.


    Lu Yu''s black hair soared, and just now to dispel the poisonous mist, it actually allowed him to improve his progress in refining Xingzu.


    The tyrannical light filled every inch of Lu Yu''s skin, and Lu Yu''s power was even more tyrannical, and he was already pressing down on the dragon head Taoist to attack.


    "So what if you can dispel the poison? You have already stepped into my domain!"


    Taoist Longshou smiled strangely and cast a supremely dim light, forming a nest of dragons.


    Lu Yu was in this lair, besieged by hundreds of millions of flying dragons, and the dragons devoured blood, capable of tearing immortals into bones.


    But Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, he raised his hand and punched, and there was a huge force in his palm, and he rushed towards the four directions.


    With the power of Da Luo Jinxian, how powerful would it be to cast such a punch?


    Between the fist swings, the space in front of him fluctuated violently, collapsing layer by layer, forming black holes one after another.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The dragon''s lair began to collapse, and countless laws on the surface collapsed, unable to withstand Lu Yu''s punch.


    Taoist Longshou was shocked, he never imagined that Lu Yu would suddenly erupt with such a powerful force.


    Pooh!


    Lu Yu shattered the dragon''s nest, strode out from inside, and slapped down fiercely with the destructive power in his palm.


    Boom!


    This palm really shook mountains and rivers.


    There was a loud bang, Taoist Longshou immediately began to vomit blood, and was seriously injured.


    "Damn it! You are obviously an ant, but you have mastered the power that should not belong to you!"


    Taoist Longshou''s face was ferocious, almost distorted.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and knocked him out. Taoist Longshou''s bones were broken and he was seriously injured.


    "If you dare to approach again, I will take your life."


    Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, and he was giving an ultimatum.


    Instead of chasing and killing Taoist Longshou, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    The sky was dark, a strong wind suddenly blew up above the demonic soil, thunder roared above the sky, and bursts of thunder roared.


    A thunderous coercion full of profound truths is slowly brewing above the sky.


    That is a catastrophe that exists between heaven and earth, and every Da Luo Jinxian needs to face it.


    Lu Yu raised his head, his black hair was fluttering, and his treasured body was shining brightly, as if he was a real god.


    "Boy Lu is going to break through the Da Luo Tribulation, so fast! But once he passes it, he will reach the sky in one step!" Dahei danced excitedly.


    Above the sky, Lu Yu''s black hair was like a waterfall, and his expression was majestic.


    Like an ancient God of War, he was attacking the last peace.


    A huge crack opened in the sky, and the gate of the avenue was suspended above Lu Yu''s head, which was the last pass for all monks.


    Knock on the door of the avenue, and you can achieve the supreme avenue.


    This door is hidden in everyone''s body. Some people have been working hard all their lives, but they still can''t find the secret to open it.


    Lu Yu raised his fist and slapped hard on the gate of the avenue.


    Boom!


    The lingering sound is loud and loud, trembling in all directions!


    But the door of the avenue has remained motionless, never being opened.


    From the gate, many mysterious runes appeared, which were the shackles imposed on everyone by the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Cultivation is to go against the sky, break these shackles, and gain stronger strength.


    "Why still can''t open..."


    Lu Yu frowned. His palm clearly had used all his strength, but he still couldn''t open the door.


    At the same time, the thunder above the void has gradually condensed, but it still refuses to fall.

 Chapter 5690

    "It''s not right!"


    Dahei''s eyes widened, and a bad premonition suddenly formed.


    At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly came from outside the sky.


    "In this world, when will there be another ant who breaks the shackles? Break the foundation of your avenue, let''s stop here."


    That voice was filled with endless arrogance and contempt for everything.


    On the top of the sky, a blurry phantom appeared, surrounded by four halos of light, like a god descending from the earth, looking down on all heroes.


    From it, Lu Yu could feel the incomparably terrifying coercion, absolutely astonishing and devastating pressure.


    A ray of purple light hit the gate of the avenue hard, sealing it firmly in an instant.


    Lu Yu''s body trembled suddenly, and a strong backlash hit him. Even though he had a strong physical body, he was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth and was seriously injured.


    All the connections with Da Luo Jie disappeared.


    Lu Yukong has the body of a Daluo Jinxian, but he can''t go any further, just like breaking through to the position of Tianzun back then, the way forward has been cut off.


    The sudden appearance caught Lu Yu off guard, and at the same time he felt unwilling.


    Seeing that, he was about to take the last step, allowing the future generations of the human race to walk out of a brand new avenue.


    But everything turned into clouds and smoke, and the hope of breaking through Daluo Jinxian became slim again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lu Yu roared angrily, raised his hand and punched the phantom in the sky.


    Boom!


    The phantom above the sky suddenly raised its hand slightly, and easily dispelled Lu Yu''s punch.


    The phantom stands proudly in the clouds, symbolizing invincibility. He is not an existence in this world, but on the other side of the sky, he can control people''s life and death.


    And at this moment, on the horizon, there appeared several huge bodies of Fatianxiangdi, each with a majestic body and strong mana.


    "The rest of the ancestors are here, this is a game that must die!"


    Dahei yelled in despair, it was the first time it felt such a crisis.


    Even though he was in the world of Xuantian Jing and experienced the catastrophe of the ancient heaven, he had never encountered such a situation.


    There are ancestors in all directions, and there is that mysterious phantom above the sky.


    Lu Yukong has the power of Daluo Jinxian, but his realm still stays at Tianzun. It is okay to deal with one ancestor, but if there is another ancestor, it will be dwarfed by comparison.


    "In this world, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks!" Lu Yu shouted angrily.


    He was unwilling to do so, obviously every time he was about to succeed, but there was an existence from outside the sky, interfering with the final outcome.


    "Boy, you are a talented person. The master of this seat is just short of a boy. It happens that the position of ''Xing'' is empty, so you can make it up and become the new ancestor."


    The phantom continued to make a lazy sound.


    His face was blurry, and he could only see the outline of a person, but he released immeasurable coercion, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Also in the magic soil, the same question.


    The Human Sovereign of the year, above the Demonic Soil, responded decisively.


    Now it was Lu Yu, he raised his head to look at the sky, and still spit out those few words:


    "There''s nothing to say, let''s fight."


    "Senior Brother Lu made you the lad under Laojun''s seat. It''s your honor. Shame on you!" In the distance, several ancestors sneered and took the lead instead of Xuying.


    Taoist Longshou was also among them, and the eight ancestors launched a joint attack at the same time, releasing the power of destroying the world.


    Lu Yu coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth, with an unyielding demeanor, even if it was a burning body, he still wanted to open up another path for the people.


    And at this moment, a thick roar resounded in Lu Yu''s ears.

 Chapter 5691

    "Roar--"


    It was Zhong Kui, who suddenly went berserk, his eyes burst out with bright blood.


    He suddenly stopped in front of Lu Yu, blocking all attacks with his zombie body!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The stormy attack all hit Zhong Kui''s body.


    The huge zombie body was almost torn apart, and all the bones were broken, which was horrible.


    "Senior!" Lu Yu shouted anxiously, he had already made up his mind to die, how could he let Zhong Kui bear it for himself.


    During this fierce attack, Zhong Kui suddenly cast the Long River of Reincarnation, and engulfed Lu Yu, Da Hei and others into it.


    In an instant, Lu Yu shuttled over a long river of space, and the magic soil under his feet was rapidly retreating.


    At a critical juncture, Zhong Kui took Lu Yu and left together!


    The big black dog''s fur fluttered, and it immediately got into the storage bag with the rest of the fairy artifacts in its arms. The speed here is too fast, as fast as lightning, and it is very afraid that it will not be able to keep up.


    "Resistance is not advisable, the eight ancestors are here, you and I will die here, it is meaningless!"


    After Zhong Kui finished speaking, he suddenly coughed up blood violently.


    Lu Yu anxiously said: "Senior, it''s not easy for you to be resurrected again, so you don''t have to resist that blow for me."


    Zhong Kui shook his head. He sighed and said, "Earlier in ancient times, I should have died. Even if I don''t die now, I will eventually be affected by the evil spirit of blood, and eventually become a zombie that harmed the party. It is no different from death."


    Lu Yu noticed that the black hair on Zhong Kui''s body was receding little by little.


    This is a sign that the origin of zombies is gradually dissipating. Even zombies that have not rotted for thousands of years have the maximum limit of endurance.


    Zhong Kui is about to fall.


    "Senior, this kindness is too great!" Lu Yu took out countless elixir from the storage bag: "I have a semi-elixir here, which is enough to allow you to live another life."


    "No need."


    Zhong Kui shook his head: "Da Luo Jie''s thunder light has restored me to a sliver of clarity. My time is approaching and time is limited. I have something to say to you."


    Lu Yu didn''t speak anymore, he knew the priorities.


    Zhong Kui said: "It''s beyond my expectation that you were able to refine Xingzu. This shows that you have another adventure. However, it is not easy to break through the Daluo Jinxian. This time you are a little bit overwhelmed."


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled, he knew that Zhong Kui was talking about why he couldn''t open the door of the Great Dao.


    "With power in the sky, it is impossible to open the door of the Dao. Immortals and mortals are separated forever. What is an immortal? Know."


    Zhong Kui raised his hand a little, and a beam of light melted into the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows. This was Zhong Kui''s understanding of cultivation, and it was a priceless treasure.


    Lu Yu was shocked all over, and suddenly he had another level of understanding, mysterious and unpredictable, it turned out to be the law of reincarnation!


    The complete law of reincarnation!


    In today''s Netherworld, humans and ghosts live together, and various forces intervene in reincarnation at will, arresting souls, because there is no law of reincarnation.


    If the law of reincarnation is perfect and the six realms are complete, not only will the Netherworld reappear at its peak, but many changes will also take place in the heavenly realm.


    At that time, the population will emerge like an eruption, countless geniuses will appear, and the strength of the entire heaven will be upgraded to a higher level.


    But in front of him, Zhong Kui bestowed the law of reincarnation to Lu Yu!


    "This is too precious." Lu Yu said with emotion.


    Zhong Kui said: "Although I am dead, the inheritance cannot be broken. You have the majesty of an emperor and the appearance of a heavenly emperor! In the future, the law of reincarnation may shine in your hands!"


    "When you cultivate to perfection, maybe you can break the bottleneck of this world and become a real Daluo Jinxian!"


    Lu Yu asked: "Senior, do you know who the person who appeared last is?"


    A gleam of blood flashed across Zhong Kui''s eyes, and he fell into endless reminiscence: "Beyond the sky, there is Taiqingtian! It is rumored that there are three supreme Taoist ancestors in Taiqingtian, and the one who destroyed the heaven was one of them."


    "This is the last secret passed down to me by the Emperor of Heaven. The world here is nothing but a cage, and the common people are dogs being raised. The Nine Great Ancestors are just servants in the Taiqing Heaven, with no status at all. And here, There is always a Taiqingtian rotating disciple sitting in the town, that person should be the rotating master of the sky!"


    Lu Yu was startled, this was the first time he heard the secrets from beyond the sky.


    boom!


    But suddenly, the strong wind blows, and the space where the two are located suddenly becomes solidified.


    A phantom stood in front of the two of them, the light wheel flickered behind them, and a vast coercion stood in front of them like a mountain.


    "Zhong Kui, you have some knowledge, but unfortunately you are about to die. If you live a little longer, you are qualified to be my slave."


    The phantom stood proudly in the void, and said lightly:


    "My name is Lu Dongtian. Lu Yu, as for you, I don''t care about you. Kneel down now and become Xingzu''s successor. I will let the past go."

 Chapter 5692

    Lu Dongtian''s phantom floated in the midair with a bright circle of light, as if a god had descended into the world.


    Terrifying coercion emanates from all directions, and the power he has mastered has surpassed all existence in this world. Coercive in all directions, invincible in the world.


    Lu Yu was already the body of the Great Luo Jinxian, but in front of such an existence, he still felt the pressure.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Zhong Kui made a move.


    The zombie''s body was full of black hair, and its eyes were emitting a blue light. Wan Dao Xiaguang was held in the palm of his hand, and he blasted at Lu Dongtian.


    Faced with this fierce blow, Lu Dongtian sneered disdainfully.


    He just waved lightly, and the vast coercion turned into a sharp blade in the void, slashing across, crushing Xiaguang directly, and stabbing Zhong Kui heavily at the same time.


    "Pfft!"


    The void blade crushes all the zombies.


    Zhong Kui had already suffered heavy injuries, and he couldn''t bear such a violent blow again, and it cracked instantly.


    "Ah!" Zhong Kui''s eyes gradually turned blood red. At this moment, he was completely crazy.


    "Senior!" Lu Yu shouted loudly.


    Zhong Kui didn''t respond, he had already made up his mind to die, and what was left to Lu Yu was only a stalwart back.


    He slammed towards Lu Dongtian fiercely, and the mighty pressure of Da Luo Jinxian burst out suddenly, covering the hard bones, making them indestructible.


    Click!


    The origin of the zombie was shattered, unable to resist Lu Dongtian''s divine power.


    Zhong Kui died completely, but before he died, he blocked the blow for Lu Yu.


    Tianjiao''s fall, a huge earthquake in all directions, and the vision of heaven and earth mourning manifested.


    The sad wind was blowing on the demonic soil, and Zhong Kui''s resolute face remained motionless, like an ancient fossil, condensed into the appearance before death.


    He was the former master of the underworld. When he was in danger, he was attacked by his colleagues and fell, and he survives to this day.


    But even though he lived in the present world, Zhong Kui still didn''t survive, instead he killed the demon soil and got rid of the serious troubles like Xingzu for the human race.


    "A mere native..."


    Lu Dongtian condensed a giant mana hand with mana, and grabbed Zhong Kui''s body in his hand.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Zhong Kui''s zombie body was extremely stiff, but in Lu Dongtian''s hands, there was a rattling sound, and it might shatter at any time.


    "Even the old man Zhong is no match, and he will die if he meets him!" Dahei was shocked, which was beyond his cognition.


    But suddenly, a thunderous roar exploded in Lu Dongtian''s ears.


    "Get your hands off!"


    Lu Yu suddenly shouted angrily, and his figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only an afterimage in the original place, which was amazingly fast.


    The body of the treasure was radiant, and the immortal power was surging. Under the cover of the immeasurable golden light, Lu Yu seemed to be the emperor of heaven, suppressing one side.


    He actually wanted to attack Lu Dongtian!


    Dahei hid in the storage bag, almost crazy: "Lu Yu, what are you going to do, are you crazy!"


    But Lu Yu ignored it, and his eyes were red.


    Back then, the Emperor Ren died in front of him, and there was nothing he could do.


    Now, Lu Yu has become the body of the Daluo Jinxian, and has mastered the unparalleled power, how can he stand by and watch?


    Boom!


    The void seemed unable to withstand such a terrifying force, and began to twist violently, forming a deeply sunken black hole in space.


    Lu Yu stepped forward, with the momentum of destroying the world, dragons and snakes came out, tigers roared in the mountains and forests, his fist was like a green dragon going out to sea, containing the truth of the great way, and at the same time accompanied by immeasurable strength, he smashed hard.

 Chapter 5693

    "boom!"


    With this blow, the sky was almost pierced. The vast mysterious light can still be seen even if you want to travel thousands of miles.


    Lu Yu was like a god, that majestic blow landed on Lu Dongtian''s phantom, and immediately there was a sound of metal and stone hitting each other, as if to crush this phantom completely.


    "It''s just ants, that''s all!"


    Lu Dongtian raised his head, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    His huge palm was like a mountain, pressing it down, a terrifying aura came over him like an overwhelming mountain, and his hair was as thin as silk.


    "Boom!"


    The methods of the two collided fiercely in mid-air, and they actually melted into each other, neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Lu Yu''s terrifying strength erupted, which was already a full-strength blow from Da Luo Jinxian, but he still seemed extremely weak in front of Lu Dongtian.


    "Your guts are pretty good, and your strength is sufficient. If you are willing to serve me too purely and become this boy''s servant, after ten thousand years, you may have the opportunity to ascend to the sky and gain even more powerful power."


    There was a terrible wave from Lu Dongtian, filled with endless arrogance and disdain.


    It''s as if the rich man on the rich side is giving alms to the beggars. The beggars must bow their heads before they can get the coveted wealth.


    "What is your allegiance to? Lu Dongtian, I remember your name, and the day I kill you will be the day you die!"


    Lu Yu''s killing intent was serious and he did not give in.


    Holding Tai''a Sword in his hand, he poured the power of the Golden Immortal into it, Tai''a Sword buzzed suddenly, and the sword body emitted a faint blue light, and ancient seal characters emerged on the surface.


    This is the true strength of the Celestial Emperor Saber. In the past, Lu Yu only showed some superficial effects, and only now has he grasped its full power!


    The Tai''a sword roared, and the fierce sword energy seemed to pierce Ling Xiao in the next moment.


    I have a sword that can kill gods and Buddhas!


    Lu Yu swung his sword, but instead of attacking Lu Dongtian''s phantom, he slashed at the giant mana hand.


    With this sword, Lu Yu''s mind, anger, and bravery were all condensed in one point. His physique of the Holy King, the Physique of Absolute Beginning, and the Immortal Vajra Physique made his whole body glow with golden light, continuously strengthening the power of the long sword.


    Pooh!


    One sword, cut it down!


    There was a piercing sound of piercing around.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge and boundless magic hand was cut off from the middle abruptly, and the magic power collapsed.


    Zhong Kui''s body, held by the mana giant''s hand, lost control and fell straight down, and was captured by Lu Yu and sent into the storage bag.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    Lu Dongtian''s phantom let out a thunderous roar, and the halo behind him kept trembling, obviously extremely angry.


    For him, Lu Yu, who was treated like an ant, not only broke his spell, but even Zhong Kui''s body was taken away face to face.


    This is a humiliation to him!


    "Don''t be ashamed of your face, I am kind-hearted for a while, and I let you push your nose in the face!"


    Lu Dongtian''s phantom raised his hand and struck, and the void in front of him collapsed instantly, forming a crack in space that spanned several miles. This force is so powerful that the current world cannot bear this force.


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and faced him with the same sword, the fierce sword energy rushed up fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were explosions of chestnuts bursting from the surroundings one after another. This was the sound of two forces clashing and annihilating each other.


    "Death to this seat!"


    Lu Dongtian was furious, he cast his magical spell again, condensed into a huge mana giant hand, and grabbed Lu Yu.


    That giant mana hand covered the sky and the sun, and its aura was like a rainbow. It seemed that everything under the palm would be wiped out.


    "Buzz!"


    But suddenly, beside Lu Dongtian, densely packed runes of the Dao of Heaven appeared. Those runes appeared in the form of hieroglyphs, exuding the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, exuding a terrible atmosphere, mysterious and unpredictable.


    This is the law of heaven that has existed between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    It is this piece of heaven that protects all living beings below.


    No matter how strong Lu Dongtian is, he is still a man outside the sky, and he can only manifest a vague phantom, which is already his limit.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu directly tore through the void, entered a different world, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn! Damn! Why is this weird way of heaven still haunting people after ten thousand years!" Lu Dongtian roared angrily, and the angry voice made the sky above the demon soil burst into thunder.


    "Brother Lu!"


    A group of ancestors finally came in a hurry.


    In addition to the eight ancestors, there were hundreds of demon ancestors who came one after another.


    They heard the sound and rushed over, but it was too late when they came.


    "What kind of battle is going on here!"


    Many ancient demons couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The battle between Lu Yu and Lu Dongtian nearly razed the area within a hundred miles to the ground, and space cracks were everywhere in the void.


    This place will become a restricted area of ??the demon soil in the future, and no living beings dare to approach this place.


    "Brother, are you injured?" An ancestor looked at Lu Dongtian in shock.


    On the phantom''s finger, there was golden blood flowing, dropping drop by drop, but it did not fall between the heaven and the earth.


    Lu Dongtian''s phantom trembled, and he shouted thunderously: "Use all the power that can be used, you must catch this boy!"


    The group of demons were terrified and knelt on the ground one after another.


    "Brother Lu, calm down, we will search with all our strength!" an ancestor swore.


    But this did not calm down Lu Dongtian''s anger, he shouted again sharply: "Use the Taiyi Divine Thunder to track him down and kill him!"


    A demon ancestor was shocked and said: "Taiyi Shenlei, at least five billion demon people must be sacrificed! Even the true blood of the first ancestor and the holy ancestor is needed. Qin Huang is just a rising star. Is it too hasty to deal with him? "


    A cold snort came from the void, and it exploded in the ear of the Demon Ancestor like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    The demon ancestor immediately vomited blood, his bones were broken, and he fell to the ground quite miserable.


    The other ancient demons all looked at the demon ancestor with pity. For all beings on the demon soil, the voice from outside the sky is the imperial decree.


    Wherever there is any reason, it must be done!


    "I don''t need to repeat what I said a second time! Listen, the goal now is to get rid of this child as soon as possible, and absolutely not let it grow up!"


    Lu Dongtian''s voice was full of madness and hysteria.


    The shackles of the Heavenly Dao are still there. Although Lu Dongtian''s magic power reaches the sky, he still cannot pass through the Heavenly Dao and come down to this world.


    As Lu Dongtian''s phantom gradually dissipated, the ancestors of the ancient demons and demon ancestors just got up.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I''m sure you''ve all heard what he said, so prepare accordingly."


    The first ancestor said solemnly.


    The other powerful ancient demons took orders one after another. Only Taoist Longshou fell into deep thought as he looked at the devastated battle wreckage.


    "How old is he, and he has grown to such an extent!"

 Chapter 5694

    In the vast darkness, Lu Yu walked in it.


    The surroundings are covered in darkness, and at the same time, with the sharp wind blowing, there are terrible space cracks everywhere.


    Any crack in the space here could kill an ordinary monk here, but Lu Yu walked in it without being affected at all.


    "I should increase my strength immediately! The powerhouses outside the sky are indeed no small matter. I must master the power to resist them as soon as possible before the way of heaven is shattered!"


    Lu Yu''s heart sank to the valley.


    After the confrontation with the creatures outside the sky, Lu Yu realized that the Daluo Jinxian is not the limit of everything.


    Maybe Daluo Jinxian can mobilize the laws of this world to suppress all creatures, but once he encounters a strong person from a higher plane, he will be powerless.


    "Then Lu Dongtian and the old man riding a bull are a big difference in level, they are simply incomparable. But even so, it is still not something I can compete with."


    Lu Yu looked inside himself and found that there were more iron chains on the gate of the avenue.


    It was exactly the same as the scene that he faced when he broke through the realm of Tianzun back then.


    "There is still a chance. If this road doesn''t work, I will take another road. What''s more, now that I have the body of a Da Luo Jinxian, I can already sweep all directions with the strength of my physical body alone!"


    Lu Dongtian cut off the way forward to practice, but he did not expect that Lu Yu still had two paths to follow, the physical body and the divine way.


    What''s more, when Lu Yu really grasped the foundation of breaking through the Golden Immortal, everything will come naturally, and he will break through naturally.


    Lu Yu began to breathe out, even in this different world of nothingness, he could still communicate with the heavens and continuously absorb spiritual energy.


    This is the benefit of Da Luo Jinxian''s physique. Lu Yu felt that his breathing efficiency had increased a hundredfold! If this progress is made, it will really be a thousand miles a day!


    With the crazy influx of spiritual energy, Lu Yu began to mobilize the mana in his body silently to repair the injury, while on the other hand, he focused his gaze on Zhong Kui''s corpse.


    That zombie body is already tattered, and the majestic and majestic appearance of the past can no longer be seen from the outside.


    Instead of shrinking back and living in the present world, he killed the demon soil again and took away one of the culprits who caused the chaos in the heavens.


    "I will let the world remember you!"


    Lu Yu put Zhong Kui''s body together with Po Meng, and if given the chance, he would bury them together.


    "Lu Yu, you have broken through the golden body of Da Luo! What a great opportunity, the first genius in the Heavenly Court, Que Hou, may not be able to catch up with you!" Da Hei finally managed to escape and shouted loudly.


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s just because of the sudden increase in mana after swallowing Xingzu."


    Suddenly a light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "If I can kill my ancestor, maybe I can attack the gate of the Dao again."


    Dahei was taken aback, and quickly persuaded: "Stop! Put away your crazy thoughts, the ancestor is by the side of the other ancestors, even if Lu Dongtian didn''t make a move, you will be beaten to death by the ancestors!"


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I know the priorities."


    Dahei breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to murmur: "No wonder, back then, the Emperor of Heaven would always say the word ''Taiqingtian''. At first I thought it was some fairy sect, but I didn''t expect it to be an extraterrestrial force."


    "What else did the Emperor of Heaven say?" Lu Yu had an idea.


    "That Taiqingtian, there seems to be civil strife, and the three Taoist ancestors are not in harmony..." Dahei talked eloquently, endless memories flashed in his eyes.


    "Not harmonious?"


    "Hehe, I just heard about it by chance. The Emperor of Heaven was planning a big game back then, stirring up the Taiqing Heavenly Dao ancestors to be at odds, and let them kill each other."


    Dahei said: "Otherwise, why did Taiqingtian not only send disciples to take turns, but also send Zhu Xianjian to hang above the sky to kill all the immortals? They belong to different forces, and they all want to obtain a certain treasure in this world."


    "If there is contention, there will naturally be conflicts."


    "Use it properly, maybe we can break the deadlock and survive!"

 Chapter 5695

    Hearing what Dahei said, Lu Yu silently wrote down the matter.


    While the two were chatting, a hexagram suddenly appeared between Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    The hexagrams of the heavens, like stars twinkling, were scattered in front of Lu Yu, and the mountains shone brightly.


    The dragon is trapped in the abyss, and the tigers roar angrily, which is a bad omen.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Yu grabbed Dahei and galloped all the way in the different world.


    But in the surrounding different world, there were waves of thunder, like the roar of a flying dragon, and the terrifying aura was released, making people shudder.


    "Someone is plotting against me and wants to kill me with thunder!" Lu Yu felt a sense of urgent crisis.


    A strong feeling of uneasiness welled up in my heart.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge thunder vortex condensed behind Lu Yu''s back. The vast thunder, lightning flashes and thunder, like the descending dragon''s power, made people shudder.


    At the same time, on the devil''s soil.


    All the ancient demons felt a kind of coercion from the bloodline, which slowly gathered from the sky and descended on everyone''s head.


    All the ancient demons who felt the coercion of this one, no matter how advanced they were, knelt on the ground and listened to the decree.


    And with the appearance of this coercion, all the river water above the demon soil stopped flowing in an instant. Everything withered, and the spiritual energy dried up, as if some powerful force was controlling everything in the world.


    "Subjects, contribute your loyalty!"


    An ancestor spoke, and the sound spread to every corner of the magic land.


    That voice, with undeniable power, forcibly pulled everything from the kneeling ancient demons, including their lifespan and mana, and plundered them all.


    "No! Holy Ancestor, please spare us!"


    "We are willing to dedicate all the delicacies and treasures to the holy ancestor, and beg to spare our lives!"


    Countless ancient demons begged on their knees and prayed loudly towards the sky, but what responded to them was a sudden attack of enormous force.


    The skulls of ancient demons were blown to pieces one after another, and souls were forcibly sucked into the sky and merged into a vast vortex.


    The "ancestor" level masters of the ancient demons looked indifferent, as if they were killing insignificant ants, and ignored the pleadings of many ancient demons.


    Five billion ancient demons, souls and magic power all gathered in the vortex.


    Clouds rolled, and thunder suddenly appeared, and the fierce coercion gathered behind Lu Yu in an instant.


    The different world where Lu Yu lived was originally a darkness where he couldn''t see his fingers. However, since this kind of storm condensed, many natural disasters appeared around him. Storms, thunder, heavy rain, and hail all manifested one after another.


    A strong sense of crisis flashed across Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    This feeling is like seeing Lu Dongtian for the first time just now, even stronger than the aura exuded by Lu Dongtian.


    Although Dahei was hiding in the storage bag, he still felt the fierce coercion.


    It seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly screamed: "I know what it is, this is the Taiyi Divine Thunder! The Sun God Xihe who sat in the Liangjie Mountain in the Heavenly Court, died under this thunder!"


    The great underworld broke the mystery of the ancient times. When the heaven was about to fall, a thunderbolt crossed the sky and killed the sun god.


    The sun god fell, heaven fell into eternal darkness, Liangjie Mountain was breached, and palaces and pavilions were turned into ruins.


    "Xihe...that''s the Great Luo Jinxian too!"


    As soon as Lu Yu rolled his eyes, he immediately sensed the fierce coercion, and pressed down on him fiercely.

 Chapter 5696

    "It''s a waste of money. It seems that they are determined to kill you!"


    Dahei''s face showed panic, and it was a little panicked.


    As someone who had experienced the turmoil of that year, that ferocious thunder made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lu Yu''s heart was still calm, Da Luo Jinxian''s body was running to the extreme, as fast as lightning, and he crossed dozens of miles in an instant.


    However, no matter how fast Lu Yu moved, the thunder above the sky was never far away.


    That vortex seemed to be with Lu Yu all the time, thunder and lightning roared, deafening.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm, many hexagrams manifested in his eyes, and countless threads of fate appeared in front of him.


    Elephant said, narrow escape!


    That said, it''s not all hopeless, there''s still hope for escape.


    After calculating the location, Lu Yu galloped towards the direction of Shengmen.


    At this moment, several terrifying figures appeared in the vortex above the sky. The whole body of these figures exudes a destructive aura, which makes people shudder.


    The thunder above the sky became even more astonishingly powerful.


    Brilliant Taiyi Divine Thunder condensed in the void.


    This kind of thunder far exceeds the heavenly thunder calamity that one needs to overcome when breaking through the realm. It uses some means to simulate the blow of the prehistoric creatures, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called holy clan. If they can''t be singled out, are they going to use these crooked methods?"


    Lu Yu sneered, turned around and shouted sharply.


    Daoist Longshou, one of the eight great ancestors, suddenly stepped forward and said calmly: "Qin Emperor, you don''t need to be eloquent, you are doomed today."


    After finishing speaking, Taoist Longshou cast another spell and flew into the vortex of thunder, and the vortex made a more roaring sound immediately.


    Lu Yu laughed loudly and said: "Okay! Okay! Just use all the means you want to use and see if you can kill me!"


    His traveling speed was as fast as lightning, and within a few flashes, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    "It''s futile!" Taoist Longshou sneered.


    They continued to play spells, and the coercion in the vortex above the sky became more and more intense.


    The sound of the great way, with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, slowly condensed from the vortex, and under the blessing of many powerful ancient demons, Taiyi Shenlei became unimaginable. Infinite thunder and lightning formed a figure wearing a Taoist crown, holding a thunder sword, holding the sword with the left hand and controlling the sword with the right, standing proudly in the void with immeasurable immortal power.


    "Taiyi Leijun, help me destroy the enemy!"


    All the holy ancestors and demon ancestors were chanting ancient scriptures, and they cut their wrists at the same time, letting the dark red blood soak the Taiyi Lei Jun''s Dharma. Was this dharma image originally condensed after swallowing five billion ancient demons? Although the surface is majestic and majestic, it is always full of evil intentions.


    "I will control Taiyi Leijun, you help me." Taoist Longshou stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    The other ancestors looked at each other and handed over the control to Taoist Longshou.


    "Qin Huang, today I will let you die without a whole body!" Taoist Longshou showed a ferocious smile.


    Just now, when he fought against Lu Yu and suppressed him again and again, Taoist Longshou only felt depressed in his heart and wanted to do his best to take revenge.


    If this kind of hatred is not resolved, it will affect his Taoism and even harm his future practice.


    "kill!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Taoist Longshou controlled the Taiyi Divine Thunder and slammed it down.


    For a moment, the other world was not illuminated by lightning, and the bright lightning came in an instant.

 Chapter 5697

    Seeing that the Taiyi Divine Thunder finally approached, Lu Yu finally stopped escaping, but chose to attack.


    He turned around abruptly, shouted, and the treasure body gave off multicolored rays of light, as if there were nine golden dragons entangled in the radiance, accompanied by the ancient and vicissitudes of the dragon chant, as soon as he cast it, it sounded like a dragon''s angry cry.


    After breaking through to the body of the Great Luo Jinxian, Lu Yu''s strength grew countless times, fortitude, strength, and firmness.


    Lu Yu made a formula in his hand, and cast 48,000 spells in one breath, and the dense golden handprints rushed towards Taiyi Shenlei.


    Lu Yu had no choice, he had no way out, the only way to survive was to resolve the matter in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the space was torn apart wantonly like broken strips of cloth, causing strong shaking.


    The Taiyi Divine Thunder finally came down, unlike any kind of heavenly thunder in this world, this kind of Taiyi Divine Thunder is full of the breath of destruction. It came down like the supreme law from the sky, and it wanted to annihilate all blocking existences.


    "boom!"


    Forty-eight thousand spells flooded in like a tide, but they were extinguished wantonly by the Taiyi Divine Thunder.


    The Taiyi God Thunder was as powerful as a broken bamboo, without any effort at all, it charged towards Lu Yu.


    "Come on!" Lu Yu shouted angrily, waving his fists and rushing forward. Da Luo Jinxian''s strength is famous, even though he only has a body, he can still display his immortal strength.


    With Lu Yu''s punch, many visions appeared, and gods and Buddhas appeared in front of him, and they manifested densely, giving Lu Yu blessings.


    "It''s such a terrifying power. This power is not something that a person who has just broken through the body of a golden fairy can have!" Dahei stayed in the storage bag and fell into shock.


    However, Taiyi Shenlei still came to the front like a broken bamboo.


    "Ka Ka Ka!"


    A sound of thunder blasting and bone shattering suddenly appeared from the void.


    One of Lu Yu''s arms was instantly shattered by the thunder, and instantly turned into smoke and rose up, turning into nothing.


    "Ah..." Lu Yu was unwilling, but also full of anger. He practiced for a long time, and finally grew into the body of a golden fairy by virtue of a shocking chance.


    Unexpectedly, now he has encountered a fatal murderous opportunity, and if he is not careful, he may fall here.


    "Predecessor, why didn''t you kill him in one go?" an ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    Taiyi God Lei was so powerful that he could directly obliterate the record of Sun God Xihe back then. For a Lu Yu who only had the body of a golden fairy, he should be able to capture it easily.


    Taoist Longshou said with a faint smile: "Qin Huang has already caught a turtle in his urn. He provoked Senior Brother Lu to be angry. If we torture him for a while, Senior Brother Lu will be very happy."


    A group of powerful ancient demons around heard Taoist Longshou talking about Lu Dongtian, so they stopped talking.


    In the distance, Lu Yu roared unwillingly again.


    The only remaining arm evolved into a long river of reincarnation, and it confronted Taiyi Shenlei head-on.


    He was furious, and stared straight at the several existences in the whirlpool. The power of reincarnation formed a huge giant hand, and slapped the whirlpool fiercely.


    One of Lu Yu''s arms had disappeared, and the brocade clothes were soaked in blood. At this moment, it seemed that Shura had come into the world, with his black hair fluttering.


    Boom!


    Another thunderbolt fell, and half of Lu Yu''s body was about to explode. His body was almost broken, and he vomited blood from his mouth.


    But there was no anger on Lu Yu''s face, but a sneer.


    "Ancestor, the day I recover will be the time when you bestow the head." Lu Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 5698

    No one thought that Lu Yu, who was the turtle in the urn, would dare to speak like this suddenly.


    Taoist Longshou also frowned, suddenly feeling uneasy.


    "Playing with mysteries, die!" Longshou Taoist no longer hesitated, drove Taiyi Leijun away, holding the shining divine thunder, and crashed down.


    Boom!


    This blow is stronger than all previous attacks!


    Taoist Longshou has already made up his mind to kill Lu Yu completely this time.


    "Oops, you black master and I have a famous name in my life, and I have to explain it here today!" There was a hint of despair in Dahei''s eyes.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it with a powerful fist, smashing the void directly, and walked out from this different world.


    With the body of Daluo Jinxian, it is easy to crush mountains and rivers and shatter the sky with a single raise of his hand.


    Pooh!


    A long opening was opened in the different world.


    A majestic mountain appeared in Lu Yu''s sight.


    The mountains reach the sky, with strange peaks and rocks, steep and steep, surrounded by thick fairy fog, like a fairyland.


    Before Lu Yu got close, he felt a strong and unparalleled aura from the high mountain. It was like a fairy pond and cave here, where the ancient Taoist immortals lived.


    Gao Shan was trembling, as if he had sensed Lu Yu''s aura, above the mountain peak, the four large characters radiated blood-colored light!


    The Five Sacred Mountains are the only ones!


    Here is the place where the emperors of all dynasties enshrined Zen¡ª¡ªMount Tai!


    Lu Yu calculated a glimmer of life, and when he got close to here, he immediately understood where the life came from.


    Mount Tai has been occupied by the ancient demons for thousands of years, but no ancient demon has been able to step into it. This is the holy land of the human race, and it is also a forbidden area for the ancient demons.


    "stop!"


    Daoist Longshou was frightened and angry, and hurriedly drove away the thunder of Taiyi God.


    Rumble!


    Taiyi Shenlei drew an electric arc in midair, and hit Lu Yu randomly and violently.


    However, as soon as Lu Yu''s body penetrated, he immediately entered the range of Mount Tai and disappeared into the vast fairy mist.


    Taiyi Shenlei made a crackling sound, but when it entered the range of Mount Tai, it was immediately frozen, unable to move forward.


    "No! Damn it! Damn it!" Taoist Longshou went crazy.


    He continued to use the Taiyi Divine Thunder to bombard Mount Tai. But the mysterious light on the surface of Mount Tai is brilliant and radiant, and there is an invisible barrier covering the surroundings, firmly blocking the Taiyi God Thunder from the outside.


    "boom!"


    With the last bombardment, the Taiyi Leijun mastered by Taoist Longshou gradually dissipated.


    This powerful thunder that condensed five billion souls, although extremely powerful, still has a limit after all.


    Several gazes from around fell on Longshou Taoist, their eyes were full of anger and contempt.


    If Taoist Longshou hadn''t changed his mind temporarily and wanted to slowly torture Lu Yu to death, how could he have given him a chance to survive?


    "Damn Emperor Qin!" Daoist Longshou showed a ferocious face, wishing to tear Lu Yu alive.


    This time, he had committed a catastrophic disaster, which led to the failure of his plan to kill Lu Yu.


    "Grandpa, you have to take full responsibility for this action!"


    One of the ancestors said indifferently: "I will punish you to sit here and wait for Emperor Qin to come out. I will report this matter to Senior Brother Lu."


    Hearing these words, Taoist Longshou collapsed to the ground.


    He knew very well what kind of person Lu Dongtian was. He was moody and ruthless towards others.


    If Lu Dongtian''s good deed is ruined, there will be absolutely no good end.

 Chapter 5699

    As the surrounding fog broke through, Lu Yu landed on a hard rock.


    Feeling the cold touch of the ground, Lu Yu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, he escaped."


    The power of Taiyi Divine Thunder is no small matter.


    It was a lightning strike enough to shatter Da Luo Jinxian, and if he was not careful just now, he might fall on the spot.


    "You''re also lucky, kid. Under such an attack, you were able to survive." Dahei said with lingering fear as he got out of the storage bag.


    Lu Yu asked: "Is it the same way that Taiyi God Thunder that destroyed the sun god back then?"


    Dahei shook his head: "Of course not. There were so many masters in heaven back then, how could the ordinary Taiyi God Thunder easily kill the real Da Luo Jinxian? The Taiyi God Thunder they displayed just now should be just a prototype. Not as strong as in his prime."


    "That year, a ray of lightning crossed thousands of miles and pierced the sky. All the defensive circles in Liangjie Mountain were unable to defend at all, and they shattered immediately. Bomb to death."


    Dahei fell into the distant memories.


    "The Taiyi Divine Thunder should have been cast by the prehistoric creatures themselves." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Back then, the prehistoric creatures came to heaven in person and wiped out all the immortals.


    As the Taoist ancestor of the Taiqingtian, that prehistoric creature has all-powerful mana and mighty might. I am afraid that only such a powerful existence can unleash such a terrifying blow.


    As for the ancestors such as Taoist Longshou, they seem to have borrowed some kind of sacrifice method to be able to display this thunder.


    Although the strength is good, it also requires a considerable price, and it cannot be maintained for a long time. It is no wonder that the ancient demon and Lu Yu have confronted each other for so long, and have never used such means.


    "If the chase failed this time, then the ancestor will probably be angry for a long time."


    Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to gradually recover his injured body.


    Although it is a simplified version of the Taiyi Divine Thunder, its power is by no means trivial. Even though Lu Yu has cultivated into the body of a Da Luo Jinxian, he has been torn several wounds.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t care about these injuries.


    With his current physical strength, it is not difficult to recover these traumas.


    This is also the negligence of Taoist Longshou. He just thought that crushing Lu Yu would give him the pleasure of revenge, but he ignored the recovery speed of the golden fairy body.


    Following bursts of breaths, there seemed to be thunderous roars coming out of Lu Yu''s chest.


    It was the sound made by streams of aura full of spiritual energy traveling through the meridians of the whole body.


    As Lu Yu meditated for a while and recovered, Lu Yu''s broken arm gradually recovered, and flesh and blood grew out of the incomplete parts of his body again.


    This recovery speed is quite fast.


    In a few breaths, Lu Yu''s injuries were fully recovered, and his broken arm was reborn, just like when he was at his peak.


    If this kind of recovery speed is seen by others, they will really be frozen in place. Ordinary monks, even if they have the means to grow muscle from the bones, it will take a certain amount of time, and they can do it slowly. How can they do it overnight like Lu Yu?


    "Let''s go in. Speaking of which, it''s my first time here."


    Lu Yu raised his head, looking at the steep and towering mountain peak surrounded by clouds and mist, a burst of excitement rose in his heart.


    No matter which human race it is, it may be difficult to keep calm when it comes to this mountain¡ªthis place is Mount Tai!

 Chapter 5700

    Climbing up the steps, step by step along the mountain road, Lu Yu came to the peak of Mount Tai.


    The clouds and mist are lingering, towering into the clouds, and the cold wind blows back and forth on the mountain peaks.


    Looking from this place to the distance, one can even faintly see the whole picture of the Demon Land. No wonder the ancient literary sages said "Climbing Mount Tai will make the world small".


    "This is the holy land of the human race. I only heard of it back then, but it was the first time I came here." Dahei muttered.


    Back then, the rules of heaven in the ancient heaven were so strict that even many high-ranking immortals could not descend to the realm, let alone it.


    Lu Yu immersed himself in the beautiful scenery, took a full look, and then set his eyes on the side of the top of Mount Tai.


    Here, there is actually a temple standing here.


    The cold wind howled, but the temple remained motionless like an old pine on a mountain.


    "There is also a temple here, could it be a place where treasures are hidden!" Dahei immediately became interested, and Saya was galloping towards the temple.


    It was like a black shadow, which flashed in an instant, but seemed to hit an invisible barrier, and was immediately ejected.


    "Could it be that there is some kind of restriction here!" Dahei was terrified.


    If it is really a restriction left by a certain strong man in ancient times, if it breaks through so forcefully, it may cause a catastrophe.


    Fortunately, that temple only had a barrier, and there was no extra murderous intent revealed.


    "Don''t be rash." Lu Yu stopped Dahei.


    He has already noticed that on the walls of the temple, there are many patterns carved, and the patterns seem to describe the great achievements of an emperor, to calm the chaos and stabilize the country, and to give people a better life... All kinds of patterns are cast by that emperor Immortal foundation.


    There are some petty words next to it, explaining the foundation of the emperor. In addition to commending the achievements of the emperor, it also stated the purpose of this trip, which is to build this temple, worship the heavens, and proclaim Zen.


    "It turns out that this is the place where the ancient emperor enshrined Zen!"


    Lu Yu tried to raise his hand, walked forward, and pushed the gate of the temple open with a light push.


    "Sure enough, this is the land of Zen after all. In the ancient times, the courtiers who wanted to step into the land of Zen had to go through strict screening, and they had to be people with both ability and virtue to follow the emperor''s side. No matter what Dahei said It''s just a dog demon, it''s impossible to come in."


    Lu Yu suddenly understood, and said to Da Hei, "You wait for me outside."


    Dahei gritted his teeth anxiously, but he had no choice but to bark and ask Lu Yu to save him something.


    Lu Yu ignored him, and walked directly into the depths of the temple.


    Stepping into it, I suddenly feel a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes. All the buildings here are very different from the current architectural style, which further confirms Lu Yu''s thoughts.


    The ancient temple is not big, and there are more than a dozen houses in the three courtyards. Lu Yu walked through each house, but found that the inside was empty, and there was nothing, even the expected sacrificial items no longer existed.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, and he searched house by house, and finally came to the last house.


    This house is the main hall, which is obviously more luxurious than the other houses, with golden roof and red pillars, carved bricks and tiles, it looks quite rich.


    Lu Yu stepped into it, and a ray of brilliance suddenly sprinkled on it, illuminating the dim main hall immediately.


    At this moment, Lu Yu was in a trance, and suddenly heard some kind of vast voice, which came slowly.

 Chapter 5701

    That voice seemed to come from the ancient deep space, and it came slowly, full of majesty and mysterious aura.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help being slightly distracted, he actually felt the supreme imperial power in this vast voice.


    It was as if in front of him, there appeared a number of emperors through the ages, their gazes passing through endless time and space, fixed on Lu Yu''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Human Emperor Sword in Lu Yu''s storage bag suddenly trembled slightly.


    Afterwards, the Renhuang sword turned into a golden light, drilled out directly, hung above the main hall, shining brightly.


    "This is..." Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The Human Emperor Sword was suddenly out of control, which was unprecedented.


    However, he did not stop him. He could feel that this change may not necessarily be a bad thing. Indispensable. In ancient times, there were many tribes in the human race, and the leaders of those tribes would only respect the Human Emperor Sword Master as the emperor."


    It seemed to confirm Lu Yu''s idea.


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the light on the Human Emperor Sword became even brighter, sweeping across all directions.


    At this moment, the walls in the main hall were all illuminated by this golden light, and a Taoist figure unexpectedly reappeared on the dry walls.


    Lu Yuli took a closer look, and found that the pattern actually depicted an old man in a dragon robe, making a tactic with his left hand and holding a sword in his right, posing as if he was drawing a sword.


    The sword moves moved according to his heart, Lu Yu was in a daze for a while, but found that the old man''s movements began to change. A set of sword moves followed the old man''s display, flowing like clouds and flowing water, with amazing power.


    It is not as flashy as the later generations, but it reveals a charm of simplicity and simplicity, which makes people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves.


    "This old man is wearing a dragon robe. Could it be a human emperor from ancient times!"


    Lu Yu looked again, only to find a middle-aged man appeared on another wall.


    The middle-aged man was holding a stone and carved ancient characters on the soil. Lu Yu just glanced at them and felt that the characters were mysterious and boundless.


    Lu Yu concentrated all his mental power and comprehended it again, only to find that this book turned out to be an ancient exercise book, mainly about the cultivation of spiritual power, which is very helpful for the cultivation of the soul.


    There are very few exercises like this that specialize in the cultivation of spiritual power, especially if they are written by an ancient master, their value cannot be measured.


    He vaguely felt that there were supreme secrets hidden here, even related to the inheritance of the entire human race.


    Lu Yu continued to look, and saw a few more pictures, a burly man with the power to pull mountains and rivers, and an old man with deep wisdom and wisdom, each of them has a monstrous cultivation base, supreme coercion, and all the knowledge he has learned in his life is imprinted on them .


    When he saw the last pattern, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly became a little moist. He saw an old friend.


    The Ninth Emperor, Ying Zheng!


    In the pattern, Yingzheng has a solemn expression, evolving an ancient combat technique, and at the same time imparting all the inheritance of Emperor Wudi.


    It turned out that this temple was the inheritance place of the nine emperors!


    Each pattern represents the inheritance of a human emperor. The inheritance of the nine emperors is superimposed, which is simply a shocking fortune.


    This is the most expensive priceless treasure of the human race, and being able to obtain the inheritance of these powerful people will bring new glory to the human race.

 Chapter 5702

    The Renhuang sword let out a roar, hanging beside Lu Yu, trembling uncontrollably.


    "It turns out that not only humans can enter here, but only those who have been approved by the Human Emperor Sword can step into it."


    Lu Yu finally understood why Dahei couldn''t enter.


    However, if the black dog were to find out what was hidden inside, it would probably be heart-wrenching and depressed enough to vomit blood.


    "The opportunity is rare. Since I have such an opportunity, I have to seize it!"


    Lu Yu sat cross-legged directly on the ground, decisively choosing to practice here.


    This requires no hesitation.


    To be able to become the emperor in ancient times, besides convincing the people of the world, the most important point is also one''s own strength.


    If there is not enough strength to support many people, even if they become emperors, no one will be convinced.


    "With the nine emperors as teachers, my strength will increase again, and I will be sure to deal with the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the future!" Lu Yu quickly calmed down and began to practice silently.


    A purple soul light turned into a vast divine sense, completely sweeping over everything in the house in a blink of an eye.


    Spiritual thoughts were like a sharp edge, and vast memories like smoke flooded into Lu Yu''s mind.


    This is one mind and nine uses, separate the soul to do different things, only those with extremely strong souls can do it. Otherwise, the ability of the soul is not strong, and if it is used forcibly, it will damage the soul, and even become a stupid person.


    Lu Yu didn''t really survive the Great Luo Tribulation, he is still the soul of Tianzun now.


    However, the soul of Tianzun is enough.


    One mind and nine tasks, although for Lu Yu, it is not a time for effort. However, Human Sovereign''s unique art is extremely mysterious, deep and difficult to understand, but it takes a long time to understand and comprehend before it can be fully comprehended.


    Lu Yu''s body, like an old monk sitting still, gradually became silent.


    One month, two months, three months...


    The years are long, I don''t know what year it is.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    Lu Yu was always like a lone pine, sitting cross-legged on the ground, but his body shone with extremely dazzling golden light, exuding a breath of sacred coercion. There was a rolling nine dragon behind him, and a golden throne was condensed behind him, symbolizing the supreme power. imperial power.


    Lu Yu opened his eyes, and those eyes revealed the depth of time, like a wise old man.


    Rumble!


    In the empty main hall, suddenly there was a sound like thunder and whistling. It was the sound produced by the mana in Lu Yu''s body circulating in the sky.


    "After so long, I finally learned all of the Nine Great Human Sovereign''s unique skills."


    Lu Yu stood up and waved his fist, only feeling that his body was filled with unprecedented powerful force.


    In terms of power alone, Lu Yu''s current power is as strong as 58,000 real dragons!


    This is only because Lu Yu has not really stepped through the Da Luo Tribulation, so the body of the Golden Immortal has not been completely cast.


    If he passes through the Da Luo Tribulation and becomes a real Da Luo Jinxian, Lu Yu''s physical strength can reach more than one hundred thousand dragons.


    Of course, Emperor Wu, who mainly practiced with physical strength, could even reach the strength of a million dragons, but that was beyond what Lu Yu could compare.


    "Having mastered this power, the ordinary ancestors are no longer my opponents. However, we must be cautious. The higher the ranking of the nine ancestors, the stronger the strength. Now I only fight against the weakest ancestors and the line Zu fights against each other, and I have to be careful with the others."


    "However, it shouldn''t be difficult to level the heavens!"


    In Lu Yu''s heart, strong emotions erupted.


    That is the ambition to sweep the world and unify the heavens!

 Chapter 5703

    "Thank you senior for preaching!"


    Lu Yu stood up slowly and saluted to the wall of the main hall.


    This obeisance, obeisance is the human emperor of the past dynasties of the human race, great achievements, supreme glory.


    This obeisance is more obeisance to the inheritance of the emperors of the past, allowing him to learn all the unique skills after thousands of years.


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, the rays of light with mana flickered, showing the form of mana runes, which rose into the air and coiled, intertwined with everything, and gathered in the four directions of Yuanshen.


    Each rune represents a grand inheritance, which is divided into many detailed exercises, such as Qinglong Shenxing method, immeasurable moral determination, Yixingtianshenggong, etc. There are ninety-nine kinds of high-level exercises!


    These exercises, if one of them is spread casually, is enough to turn decay into miraculous effect.


    It can turn a rotten log into a genius, and even make this person a peerless genius.


    "Since I came here by chance, I can''t just leave here."


    Lu Yu made a pinch with his fingers together, a ray of light condensed in his fingertips, and then hit the wall.


    On the wall, brilliance shines.


    Bright profound light melted on the wall, forming a circular totem.


    The totem is a young man in a black dragon robe, exactly like Lu Yu, holding a sword in his right hand, standing above the heavens, dignified and dignified.


    As soon as he appeared, it was as if the scorching sun pierced through the clouds and mist, causing all the dark clouds to recede and turn into endless morning glow.


    Jade Emperor Datianzun Dharma!


    Among them, many insights and inheritances of Lu Yu are condensed, and they will also be left to future generations!


    In the future, if someone with predestined relationship comes here and can cultivate Lu Yu''s True Inheritance before the opportunity, he will definitely be able to improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds and reach the sky in one step.


    "This place should also be repaired."


    Lu Yu raised his hand, and repeatedly shot spells around him.


    After eternity, the temple has become dilapidated. Although many places have not decayed, the surface has been foggy, as if covered with a layer of dust.


    As Lu Yu''s finger fell, a beam of brilliance scattered around, and immediately dispersed all the dust from the surrounding temples.


    The gray ancient temple regained its vitality, the corners of the eaves were flying, and the red pillars stood upright, blooming with new vitality again.


    Bursts of thunder sounded from the ancient temple, loud and deep, shaking the ground on Mount Tai, and the trees made rustling sounds.


    "Damn, I thought you died inside, but you came out alive!"


    Dahei was frightened by the sudden sound and jumped up directly.


    For monks, two years is not long or short.


    So Dahei didn''t find it strange that Lu Yu stayed inside for so long.


    "Let me see what treasures you got inside!" Dahei rushed over immediately.


    Lu Yu flicked his fingers, and an invisible force sent the big black bullet flying out.


    Fortunately, Dahei''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick, so he didn''t suffer any injuries at all, instead he said vigorously: "You must have gained some benefits, let me see."


    Lu Yu looked at it strangely: "At any rate, you have been with the Emperor of Heaven. You haven''t seen any treasures before. Why are you so greedy?"


    Dahei didn''t feel blushing at all, but said straightforwardly: "Cultivation in the world is nothing more than a word of contention, there is nothing to say."


    After finishing speaking, Dahei suddenly looked at the ancient temple, and suddenly said in shock: "You still said that you didn''t get any benefits, and you took over this ancient temple!"


    Lu Yu turned around when he heard the words, and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    On the plaque of the ancient temple, suddenly the dust shook off, revealing three resplendent and resplendent characters¡ªJade Emperor Temple!

 Chapter 5704

    Jade Emperor is the immortal name Lu Yu obtained when he broke through to the late Xuanxian stage.


    With this fairy name, one is an orthodox Taoist master, famous in the fairy record, with a long life and supernatural power.


    Lu Yu never thought that such an accident would happen suddenly in this ancient temple, and his immortal name was engraved on the ancient temple.


    From then on, if someone came here by chance, he would definitely see his immortal name, Lu Yu first, and only then would he have the chance to meet the inheritance of the Human Emperor.


    Lu Yu knew that this was the will of the emperor who stayed in the ancient temple, and he was recognizing him.


    It''s like treating the younger generation, helping them on the horse, and seeing them off.


    Lu Yu stood in front of the ancient temple blankly, and after a long time, he bowed to the ancient temple.


    Seeing Lu Yu''s serious expression, Dahei put away his laughing gesture and remained silent.


    "Let''s go. Mount Tai is above the demonic soil after all. Sooner or later, I will take Mount Tai back and bring this place back under the control of my human race."


    Lu Yu asked Dahei to follow, he knew that it would be useless to stay here.


    He is not yet an orthodox human emperor. If he wants to become the emperor of the human race, he needs to come to Mount Tai to hold the Zen Conferring Ceremony and get the consent of all races in the world.


    At least, we have to wait until Mount Tai is recovered before we can talk again.


    ...


    At this moment, in the outside world of Mount Tai, there are already millions of ancient demons gathering here.


    These ancient demons appeared from all directions and formed a camp around Mount Tai, stretching for hundreds of miles, full of murderous aura.


    "The ancestors, the people of my tribe, have assembled."


    A demon ancestor with horns looked at the ancient demons that kept appearing in front of him, and said respectfully to the people around him.


    "Your speed is good. In the past two years, your tribe seems to have recovered a lot! Now the population is prosperous, but you don''t know how to fight? According to the Lord''s speculation, within a few years, the heavens in this world will be broken At that time, we can directly bypass the Liangjie Mountains and go straight to the hinterland of the heavens!"


    Beside the Demon Ancestor, there was also a Longshou Taoist wearing a Taoist robe, who was the former Ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, the first ancestor, the population of our clan has recovered to about 70% of its peak state, not to mention the combat power." The demon ancestor hesitated for a moment, and said: "It''s just that we need to deal with Emperor Qin this time." Did it make such a big commotion?"


    "You haven''t fought Qin Huang before, so you don''t understand how powerful he is!"


    In the two longan eyes of Taoist Longshou, a venomous light flashed: "My saint race''s multiplication speed is a few yuan, and it can often form a basic combat power in a few years. But Qin Huang, I don''t know how he practiced. According to the human race''s Judging from his age, it is absolutely impossible for him to have the combat power he has today, but he has become a peerless powerhouse!"


    "Remember, this person is extremely dangerous! We are not afraid of opponents who have grown up now, but people with such great potential, because they are improving every moment! Therefore, we must kill this person in the cradle , Absolutely don''t let him continue to grow up!"


    Taoist Longshou conveyed all the information he knew about Lu Yu.


    Some demon ancestors had never experienced the battle between Lu Yu and Zhong Kui, so they didn''t know what Lu Yu''s strength was.


    But just listening to it, it was a little unbelievable.


    A character who can''t even do anything to the ancestor, how far should he cultivate?


    "Continue to strengthen the defense, and surround this place with water!" Taoist Longshou brazenly ordered.

 Chapter 5705

    At this time, Lu Yu had already left Mount Tai and sped outside.


    Dahei hid in the storage bag, he was a little surprised and said: "Lu Yu, why do I feel that you have an extra imperial air, which is a little different from before."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "How is it different from before? I am the emperor."


    Dahei shook his head: "No, no, it must be different. I only felt this kind of imperial aura back then on the Heavenly Emperor."


    "This is the dominance of the ruler of all things and the lord of the common people. Although you were an emperor in the past, you were only a member of the grassroots team, and you became a king on your own. But since you entered that ancient temple, you seem to have completely changed, as if you have changed. Same person. Weird!"


    Hearing what Dahei said, Lu Yu couldn''t help but move inside.


    Lu Yu immediately realized that this might be the benefit brought to him by the Human Sovereign''s inheritance.


    As soon as he left Mount Tai, Lu Yu suddenly bumped into a group of ancient demons all over the mountains and plains. They were dense and intimidating.


    A group of demons surrounded Mount Tai tightly like a tide, full of murderous aura.


    Dahei''s dog hair stood up immediately, and he screamed: "This thief grandson, he even sent someone to wait for us outside!"


    "Ignore them, kill them!"


    This time, Lu Yu also burst out with a strong killing intent.


    Without the threat of Taiyi Shenlei, Lu Yu, who has the body of a golden fairy, is almost invincible.


    "Someone came out of Mount Tai!"


    A group of patrolling ancient demons soon spotted Lu Yu and started screaming to remind their companions.


    Soon, there was a messy and loud sound of gongs and drums, and the sound of whistle resounded through the sky, and the camp of the ancient demon exploded.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this group of ancient demons in front, Lu Yu had nothing to say, so he went straight up and killed them.


    His whole body was surrounded by golden light, like a five-clawed golden dragon swimming in the sky, he slapped it away with his palm, and the hundreds of ancient demons who found Lu Yu at first were flying with flesh and blood on the spot.


    Countless ancient demons rushed out from all directions, but under Lu Yu''s ferocity, all of them were shattered and turned into bloody dregs all over the ground.


    Lu Yu let out another thunderous roar.


    This roar is no small matter!


    With Lu Yu as the center of the circle, a tyrannical wave of air suddenly swept out, spreading directly to a radius of a hundred miles.


    The entire ancient demon camp was completely uprooted, and many weak ancient demons had no time to resist, and were directly reduced to ashes. There are also some ancient demons, bleeding from seven orifices, unable to withstand this powerful spiritual attack, and died on the spot, with their souls gone.


    "Qin Emperor! How dare you kill my people..."


    The Horned Demon Ancestor rushed out, roaring angrily, and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    But Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, he just punched and waved lightly.


    With a bang, the horned demon ancestor instantly turned into blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    "Where do I have time to listen to you talking nonsense with me here?" Lu Yu killed Mozu and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, a vast dragon''s roar came out, followed by a strong coercion in an instant.


    It turned out to be the ancestor!


    Taoist Longshou''s eyes glowed red, looking bloodthirsty and weird.


    His aura has increased several times, like a huge monster, straddling Lu Yu''s way forward, making it impossible for Lu Yu to cross.


    "Qin Huang, I thought you would stay inside for the rest of your life and be a coward without getting out. How dare you run out by yourself!" Taoist Longshou said viciously.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Where, if it wasn''t for your ancestors to send you off, how could I have the opportunity to come to the holy land of my human race. Speaking of which, I still want to thank you."

 Chapter 5706

    Hearing what Lu Yu said, the corners of Taoist Longshou couldn''t help but twitched a few times.


    It was because of his own cleverness that Taiyi Shenlei''s attack failed.


    The most important point is that the number of times the Taiyi Divine Thunder can be cast is limited, and their ancient demon clan no longer has the distraction and remnants of Taiyi Thunder Lord to activate the Divine Thunder.


    Without the most core thing, no matter how many ancient demons are sacrificed, it is useless.


    Taoist Longshou knew that he had committed a heinous crime, and he had to make up for it now, at least he had to lift Lu Yu''s head to apologize.


    Otherwise, once that "Senior Brother Lu" from beyond the sky descends to the realm again, what awaits him will be a treatment more terrifying than death.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll kill you today!" Daoist Longshou suddenly burst into madness in his eyes, and his whole body''s mana suddenly spun violently, stabbing fiercely like a huge tornado.


    In the past two years, Lu Yu has made progress, and Taoist Longshou has also made great progress.


    He knew that Lu Yu''s strength was in physical strength, so he avoided close combat with Lu Yu, but always confronted Lu Yu with magic.


    "Want to use the method of flying a kite to deal with me? Dreaming!"


    Lu Yu pointed and flicked, and flew out the fairy weapon from the storage bag, stabbing directly at Taoist Longshou.


    Since Lu Yu cultivated to become a golden fairy, these immortal artifacts have expressed absolute obedience, and they fit Lu Yu more closely, commanding them like arms.


    Especially the Tai''a Sword, the Human Emperor Sword, and the Heavenly Emperor Sword, the three celestial artifacts, their fighting styles have been greatly different, they have become violent and boundless, and their killing spirit is quite tyrannical.


    It''s just that Taoist Longshou has a strong physique, and his whole body is covered with armor. For a while, these fairy weapons still cannot be easily broken through.


    "I still can''t break through your defense!"


    Lu Yu circulated his mana, and the weak golden light gathered around his body. He bent his bow and set up an arrow, and a golden sharp arrow was astonishingly powerful, pointing directly at Taoist Longshou.


    puff!


    The arrow cut through the void and directly pierced Taoist Longshou''s shoulder. It was so powerful that it even took off half of his arm.


    "Damn it, how did your strength grow so much!" Taoist Longshou was terrified, his eyes full of incredible expressions.


    At first, although Lu Yu was able to suppress him faintly, Taoist Longshou could at least contend with him.


    But right now, the power held by the two parties is simply far apart.


    At this moment, in the distant void, several phantoms suddenly appeared again. It turned out that other ancestors heard the movement here and rushed over immediately.


    It seems that those ancestors have never let go of the monitoring here. A Lu Yu went straight into the hinterland of the demonic soil, and no ancestor could feel at ease on the demonic soil.


    "Several, you don''t need to send me away. In the future, I will definitely bring the Daqin cavalry to pay a visit to you!"


    Lu Yu cupped his hands, but his figure disappeared in an instant.


    This is the Azure Dragon Divine Movement method inherited by the Human Emperor, and it is an extremely profound movement method.


    Lu Yu was still talking a moment ago, but in fact he had already left, and what he was talking was just the afterimage left before. "


    Lu Yu broke away from their siege again!


    "Ah..." Taoist Longshou raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    An ancestor landed on the ground expressionlessly, and said lightly: "Front, it seems that you still failed. These are two chances. Since you didn''t grasp it yourself, no wonder I waited and reported the matter here! "


    After finishing speaking, several ancestors walked away.


    Looking at this scene, Taoist Longshou finally vomited blood, suffering internal injuries from depression.

 Chapter 5707

    On the seventh day of March in the sixth year of Spring and Autumn, Liangjie Mountain.


    Lu Yu, dressed in brocade, galloped from the sky, and could already see the outline of Liangjie Mountain from a distance.


    He faintly exudes a decent aura, and at the same time, accompanied by the full killing intent, there is always a faint smell of blood lingering around him, which never dissipates.


    Along the way, Lu Yu also beheaded some ancient demons. Although there was no blood on his body, there was a sense of killing intent.


    Since the ancient times, Lu Yu is probably the only one who can go deep into the hinterland of the devil''s land and return smoothly.


    "I haven''t been back for two years, I don''t know what happened to the heavens."


    Lu Yu said with emotion.


    The Wanli Mountains of the Two Realms stretched between the two realms, soaring into the sky, like a moat, completely separating the two regions. It is precisely because of the towering Liangjie Mountain in front of you that it has protected the thousands of people in the heavens and has not been violated for thousands of years.


    Lu Yu walked all the way forward, and suddenly passed by a military camp.


    This is a mobile fortress.


    It is similar to the camps arranged by the Duan family in the secret environment, and they are all mobile camps used by the army.


    The defenders of Liangjieshan did not always stick to their original positions. In fact, during the years of war, the Liangjieshan army had already advanced a certain distance and established a camp here.


    This intention is to gradually erode the territory controlled by the ancient demon.


    "Has there been a big war here just now? It was so completely destroyed." Lu Yu looked at the broken camp, but frowned slightly.


    The camp was already in ruins, and there were still several corpses scattered on the ground. Every corpse was scarred and bloody, and it was obvious that it had been violently attacked.


    The corpses were all wearing black robes, they were from the Two Boundaries Mountain Legion.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, Lu Yu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    These things cannot be felt by sitting in the rear. The sergeant died tragically on the battlefield, and what the rear obtained may be just a series of cold numbers.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a shocking explosion in the distance! Immediately afterwards, another beam of purple light shot up into the sky, accompanied by the howls of countless ancient demons, intertwined and transmitted.


    Lu Yu looked over, and his eyes traveled directly for dozens of miles, and he saw a dozen black-robed monks who were being besieged by endless ancient demons.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yu stepped on the ground and directly stepped on a deep hole, his whole body turned into a frightened bird, flying across the sky towards the direction of the battle.


    "Sister Yue, we have already sent a signal for help. I don''t know when the direction of Liangjie Mountain will come to help."


    "These ancient demons are coming fiercely. There are thousands of them at least. It is far from what we can deal with. If Liangjie Mountain doesn''t come to help, we will be miserable!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Ling shot a stream of mana into the formation flag, and then carefully buried the formation flag in the soil. Immediately, a ten-meter radius around the formation flag was covered by a semicircular golden mask, blocking all attacks from the outside world.


    It was also by virtue of this protective shield that the few girls were able to survive under the siege of the ancient demon.


    "Everyone, don''t be discouraged. We still have the Tiangang Divine Formation, which is refined by the army. You pour mana into it. As long as you hold on to this formation and persist until the reinforcements come, we will survive!" Yue Ling Hastily said.


    "Sister Yue Ling, I''m afraid that Liangjie Mountain will not be able to protect itself. I heard that in the past few days, a large number of strong men have attacked Liangjie Mountain on the devil''s soil, and many strong men have been sent there these days. Even if we ask for help, I''m afraid I won''t get the attention from the rear at the first time."


    A woman sighed.

 Chapter 5708

    The dozen or so black-clothed monks who were trapped were all women.


    On their arms, there is an armband with a gourd logo drawn on it, which means that they all belong to the reserve army of the two Jieshan army.


    The reserve army is just the existence of the reserve army. They are not the main force, but are doing work such as healing the wounded.


    "These ancient demons are attacking too fast. The mountain patrol camp was still delivering documents an hour ago. We have already wiped out the entire army when we got there. I don''t know what happened to the other camps."


    Although protected by formations, these dozen or so female monks were panicked and restless.


    Outside the formation, a group of ancient demons surrounded the formation tightly, constantly hitting the golden light formation. Every time they hit, shocking cracks would appear on the surface of the light curtain of the formation.


    "It''s just a bunch of little girls, their flesh and blood must be delicious."


    "Come on, I heard that the Holy Emperor intends to give nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine virgins to the Holy Ancestor as a gift for his birthday. Let''s take these little girls back and dedicate them to the Holy Emperor. If you If you dare to swallow it alone, the Holy Emperor will constrict your tendons and peel your skin."


    "It''s still the Holy Ancestor who will enjoy it. I heard that the woman who was seized before was made into various fresh dishes. You can''t stop eating a bite, and you can''t stop dreaming."


    A group of ancient demons crazily bumped into the golden mask while talking unscrupulously.


    Their voices naturally passed through the golden mask and fell into the ears of the female cultivators.


    In the formation, many female cultivators were still young, and some of them came to the battlefield for the first time. When they heard such a threat, they trembled all over and clustered together.


    "What are you afraid of? They won''t be able to attack for a while. Since we have joined the black robe, we will have the determination to die, and at worst, we will die!" Yue Ling was heroic, cheering for several female cultivators.


    Seeing this, the ancient demon outside the formation suddenly showed a ferocious face: "These little girls are still not giving up, let''s use the secret method to completely break this broken formation!"


    The surrounding ancient demons immediately responded, and all of a sudden, their demonic aura shot up to the sky. Every ancient demon''s body turned red, and their aura and cultivation had increased several levels.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the attack of the storm all bombarded the light curtain of the formation.


    This time, even the leading female monk named Yue Ling couldn''t maintain her composure.


    "Everyone pour all the mana into the formation flag, and bring out the maximum effect of this formation!" Yue Ling exclaimed.


    Naturally, the other female cultivators did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly poured mana into it.


    But their cultivation base is not high, and in a panic, how can they mobilize enough mana?


    Kaka!


    The surface of the light curtain suddenly shattered into countless cracks, and then exploded into pieces.


    An ancient demon directly stretched its arm through the broken gap and grabbed a female cultivator by the collar.


    "Hahahaha! I''ll grab one, come out!" the ancient demon was overjoyed and shouted excitedly.


    The female nun who was caught was crying with pear blossoms and rain, and she was already terrified to the extreme.


    "Stop!" Yue Ling slashed with the sword, but unexpectedly the sword light fell, making a sound of metal and stone hitting each other. It turned out that another ancient demon came in and blocked her sword.


    There were bursts of excited roars from the ancient demons around, and the formation had been shattered under the impact of a group of ancient demons.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Ling fell into despair.

 Chapter 5709

    But at this moment.


    In the void in the distance, there was a sudden sound of piercing through the sky.


    A shock pierced the sky, and then a lonely figure stood proudly above the void, and that was Lu Yu.


    He saw the situation here from a distance, and rushed over to support without any hesitation.


    At this moment, facing this group of ancient demons, Lu Yu didn''t hold back at all. He punched out like mountains and seas, and the air was filled with violent breath.


    Although this punch was fierce, Lu Yu''s control over power was quite good.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    With just a light punch, the ancient demons surrounding the girls turned into blood mist.


    Blood was floating in the void, and the female monks hadn''t recovered from the shock when they saw that the ancient demons on the opposite side were all wiped out, and they all froze in place for a while.


    "Here comes another one, kill him!"


    There was still a group of ancient demons in the distance, and when they suddenly saw Lu Yu, a human being, rushing in, they immediately swarmed in as if they smelled blood.


    Seeing these bone demons rushing towards Lu Yu, Yue Ling and the others immediately understood that it was Lu Yu who came to rescue them.


    "Senior, be careful!" Yue Ling reminded.


    However, before she could finish her words, a gust of violent wind suddenly came from around, whistling, and finally formed a stream of air in the shape of a real dragon, roaring angrily and charging away.


    Boom!


    Thousands of ancient demons, who were still roaring just now, rushed up one after another, but in the blink of an eye, they were all killed by fierce punches!


    After the smoke cleared, Yue Ling had just finished speaking.


    Her exquisite big eyes looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Thousands of ancient demons were completely wiped out in an instant, which is unbelievable.


    You know, it was this group of ancient demons who just wiped out one of their mountain patrol battalions.


    But now, Lu Yu has only one person, and he can easily deal with this group of ancient demons!


    At this moment, Lu Yu fell from the sky, with long flowing hair and deep eyes. Under his handsome appearance, there was a tall and straight figure, like a real fairy who descended from the clouds, with an extraordinary and refined temperament.


    Several female cultivators couldn''t help but feel blushed, and some of them were too young to look down at Lu Yu.


    "Thank you for your help, senior. I am the reserve captain of the Eighth Corps of the Wuzi Army in Xialiangjie Mountain, Yue Ling!"


    Yue Ling stepped forward and thanked Lu Yu.


    The other nuns also expressed their gratitude.


    Lu Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, I just did it casually, why didn''t you follow the big army?"


    He could tell that the female cultivators in front of him were all auxiliary personnel in the army and did not have the ability to directly participate in the battle.


    Yue Ling and the others looked at each other with a little helplessness in their eyes.


    Yue Ling took a step forward and said, "Recently, the ancient demons have attacked the Liangjie Mountains violently. Tianmen''s defense is under great pressure, and manpower is quite short. Many people from the reserve army must also participate in the battle."


    "We have been outside before, and it is better to follow the mountain patrol battalion, because the focus of the ancient demon''s attack is not on our side. But those legions that are still on the defense line of Liangjie Mountain are bearing the most violent attack, and even many children They are also going to fight.¡±


    "The battle situation in Liangjie Mountain is so tragic..."


    Lu Yu glanced at Yue Ling and the others.


    The age of these female monks is probably not very old, they should all be around their teens.


    If in heaven, such a woman is still in the boudoir in many places, how can she be so deeply trapped in the battlefield.

 Chapter 5710

    "You have suffered some injuries. These healing medicines are given to you. After taking them, the bones will grow and muscles will be dispelled."


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Yu presented some precious pills.


    These elixirs were all refined by Lu Yu himself, and they were of extremely high quality. Holding it in the hands of Yue Ling and the others, he suddenly let out a burst of exclamation.


    "Senior, this is too precious!"


    Yue Ling resolutely speculated that she could recognize the value of these pills.


    Lu Yu shook his head: "There is no reason to take back what I bestow."


    Several female cultivators took over, and at the same time, their affection for Lu Yu doubled. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu was so powerful and yet had such a tender side.


    "I''m going to Liangjie Mountain, you guys go back with me." Lu Yu glanced at the girls and said lightly.


    He could see that the magic power of these female cultivators was running low.


    Yue Ling was overjoyed, and hurriedly saluted: "Thank you, senior!"


    With the protection of a master like Lu Yu, their chances of survival will be greatly improved.


    However, Yue Ling still reminded: "However, I am afraid that something is wrong these few days. We should find a mountain patrol camp to settle in for a few days."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "In the past few days, the strong men from the ancient demon land have led an army of ancient demons to attack, and the Tianmen is fighting fiercely. Even if we reach the Tianmen now, we will not be able to enter."


    Yue Ling quickly explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Yu knew that there was only one gate in the entire Two Realms Mountain, together with the two realms, this was the Heaven Gate.


    Just like a city with gates, the rest of the mountain walls are covered with dense magic circles, and it is impossible to fly up. No matter if it is a human race or an ancient demon, they must go through the gate of heaven.


    Mountain patrol battalions like them were released to fight wandering troops. These people are luckier, they can escape from Tianmen smoothly when they meet the ancient demon group. If you are unlucky and just in time for Tianmen to be besieged by the ancient demon army, then you can only wait.


    "Let''s go, go now, maybe the battle is over." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    "Ah?" Several female cultivators haven''t recovered yet.


    Seeing that Lu Yu had already flown away, those female cultivators hurriedly followed, not daring to lose him easily.


    Liangjie Mountain, Tianmen.


    A huge stone gate about a thousand feet high stands between the peaks.


    On both sides of Shimen, there are steep mountain walls, towering cliffs, and jagged rocks, which are natural dangers at first glance.


    This is the only way to enter the heaven. Every time the ancient demons will send a large number of magic soldiers to attack Shimen.


    Before approaching the Tianmen, the ancient demon''s roar could already be heard, one after another.


    Looking around, the ancient demons all over the mountains and plains are boundless, and there is no end in sight.


    There were bursts of roars, the sound was like thunder, piercing the sky.


    "Woooooo..." An ancient demon scout raised a horn, and the melodious voice spread in all directions.


    Roar¡ª¡ªA sky-shattering roar caused the walls of the two mountains to vibrate in unison. A three-headed giant eagle spread its wings, almost covering the sky, darkness enveloped the earth, and its tyrannical power swept across all directions.


    On the other side, another mammoth rushed out, with a long beard, sharp fangs, and soaring demonic aura.


    That mammoth stood up completely, and almost reached the top of Liangjie Mountain. Such a huge monster made people feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "They are all powerful ancestors of the ancient demon clan, so scary!" Seeing this scene, several female cultivators trembled all over.


    They felt shuddering just by looking at it.


    Yue Ling immediately suggested: "Senior, the battlefield is dangerous, let''s step back and avoid the edge."

 Chapter 5711

    Lu Yu, Yue Ling and others hid behind a hillside, observing the situation on the battlefield.


    The ancient demon army was like a black cloud, appearing in everyone''s sight, a strong sense of oppression welled up in their hearts, which made people tremble a little.


    The black torrent completely blocked the way to Tianmen. It is unknown whether such a huge army of ancient demons will survive in the wild, let alone return to Liangjie Mountain.


    "Why? Isn''t Liangjie Mountain right in front of you?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Yue Ling''s heart tightened, and he said hastily: "I know that senior''s magic power is profound, but you must not be reckless. This is a large army battle of ancient demons. Anyone who gets involved in it will probably be smashed to pieces!"


    The female monks next to her also said, "Yes, don''t be reckless."


    They are already terrified, how dare they go forward?


    "I didn''t expect the ancient demons to accumulate enough strength so quickly. I thought it would take a long time for them to recover after taking the risk of sacrificing life and casting the Taiyi Divine Thunder. I didn''t expect that there were still troops attacking Liangjie Mountain. I don''t know how many ancient demons are hidden on this demonic soil."


    The demon land is vast, and the ancient demons are infinite.


    Even if it is the ancient human emperor, he can''t tell how many ancient demons are hidden on the demonic soil.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we kill them all, we can enter the Two Boundaries Mountain."


    Lu Yu patted Yue Ling''s shoulder: "You all follow me."


    After speaking, Lu Yu lightly tapped the ground with his foot, and unexpectedly jumped hundreds of meters away, and rushed out.


    "senior!"


    All the female monks were stunned and exclaimed.


    Could this person be crazy? Could he not see how many ancient demons were waiting for him?


    Lu Yu''s appearance was quickly noticed by other ancient demons. Those ancient demons smelled the aura of strangers, bloodthirsty luster suddenly appeared in their eyes, and they flew over the void, buzzing in groups, flying over the sky and covering the sky.


    These ancient demon groups, which have become a large army, already have a basic level division. There are Demon Ancestor and Demon Emperor on the top, and officers at all levels below are urging the demon soldiers to charge.


    Facing this group of ancient demons, Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he drew circles with both hands, and swallowed them with Tai Chi Qi.


    All of a sudden, the yin and yang qi intertwined and merged, gathered behind Lu Yu, swept in all directions, devoured all the ancient demons one after another, and transformed them into pure aura.


    These auras are simply a drop in the bucket for Lu Yu now.


    Inside the body of Daluo Jinxian, there seems to be an endless cave world hidden. There are universes and universes in it, and the space is so huge that it is almost difficult to fill it up.


    Devouring the remaining spiritual power of Xingzu is vast enough, but it is only about 10% of the mana formed in the hole in the body. So at that time, when Lu Yu broke through the Da Luo Tribulation, he failed to open the door of the Dao. The reason was still insufficient background.


    And if you want to find an opportunity to break through again, you should at least enrich your mana through accumulation.


    When breaking through Mount Tai before, Lu Yu was racing against time, so he killed all the ancient demons who blocked him. Now that there are so many ancient demons in front of the Tianmen of Liangjie Mountain, Lu Yu naturally has no reason to let it go.


    "What to worry about, this magic land is simply a treasure to me. If I have a chance in the future, if I want to accumulate mana quickly, I can come here."


    Lu Yu expanded the scope of action of the Taiji Diagram, and none of the ancient demons were spared.

 Chapter 5712

    Lu Yu has long been revolving this Tai Chi Qi in his heart, and he can do whatever he wants.


    Every ancient devil was like a great tonic elixir, which was nourished by Lu Yu. And the body of the Golden Immortal is like a bottomless pit, with no idea what the end is. Countless ancient demons are refined into majestic mana by the Taiji Diagram and injected into the meridians of the whole body.


    Lu Yu was overjoyed, he could clearly sense the change in his mana.


    Of course, seeing that Lu Yu''s power was too strong, some more alert ancient demons were already looking for opportunities to slip away or attack from the side.


    However, their movements were naturally captured by Lu Yu long ago.


    "You still want to leave?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the aura of Tai Chi turned into a huge net, which was cast down hard.


    This is like a fishing net, but it has the attitude of exhausting the water, no matter whether it is big fish or small fish, no one can escape.


    All of a sudden, a vacuum was formed in front of Lu Yu.


    No matter what kind of magic soldiers and generals it was, they were all swept away, and all of them were transformed into Lu Yu''s mana, which was devoured and refined by Lu Yu.


    And when Lu Yu devoured wantonly, Yue Ling and several female cultivators stood behind him, watching Lu Yu cast spells and fight blankly.


    This is no longer a battle they can intervene in. The ancient demon army that made them fear is not worth mentioning in Lu Yu''s hands. They all disappeared, and even the corpses no longer existed.


    If they knew that Lu Yu had devoured these ancient demons directly, they would probably be shocked.


    "This man is so powerful, I don''t know what his background is. He is not very old. Could it be that he is a son of several big families? But the geniuses of those big families have been appointed generals early on, and there are thousands of followers around them. Why? Was he alone?"


    Yue Ling was suspicious.


    But suddenly, the female monk beside her exclaimed, interrupting her thoughts directly.


    "No, that Demon Ancestor rushed over!"


    Hearing this exclamation, Yue Ling was startled and looked with her beautiful eyes.


    On the empty battlefield, there was a murderous look, and the huge mammoth that had been impacting the Tianmen suddenly turned around and galloped towards Lu Yu panting heavily.


    This demon ancestor, sensing that his subordinates were hunted down by Lu Yu, suddenly fell into a rage, and wanted to trample the intruding human into a pulp.


    Boom boom boom!


    The ground was trembling violently, and the mammoth''s huge body covered the sky and the sun, keeping its side in the shadow all the time, and the sun couldn''t reach it.


    A colossal monster galloped towards him, the sense of deterrence was too strong, and it felt like the heart was about to jump out.


    However, Lu Yu remained calm all the time. With a calm expression, he watched the mammoth gradually approaching.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward, golden light shone in his palm, and a huge mana hand immediately condensed on top of his head, pressing directly on the mammoth''s head.


    "Roar¡ª" the mammoth roared. Its long hair shook back and forth, its sharp fangs showed a cold light, and its huge body burst out with shocking power, trying to break free from the shackles of the giant mana.


    But Lu Yu sneered, and pressed down hard while controlling the mana distance.


    Accompanied by the sound of bone breaking, the mammoth''s head collapsed directly, blood gushed out, and the mammoth let out a desperate wail, and fell heavily to the ground.


    This is pure power crushing.


    In those days, the Demon Ancestor, who was able to cause headaches for countless Taoist monarchs, was no more than that in front of Lu Yu today.

 Chapter 5713

    Knocking down the mammoth, Lu Yu did not stop, but instead controlled the Tai Chi Qi to refine the mammoth directly.


    The magic power of the ancestor demon is naturally different from that of ordinary ancient demons.


    Lu Yu could feel that just devouring this demon ancestor was equivalent to devouring a million ancient demons. It was like eating a great tonic pill and gained quite a lot of benefits.


    "There is a master of the race coming, first encircle and suppress him with all our strength!"


    In the darkness, a humanoid demon ancestor suddenly stood up. He was sitting on a throne, holding the scepter of the ancient demon clan in his hand. He was obviously a big figure in the ancient demon clan.


    "The Ivory Demon Ancestor is also an elite powerhouse of our clan, and he was defeated in just one face-to-face meeting. Why does this person seem familiar to me..."


    The humanoid demon ancestor fell into deep thought, and there were patches of dim light in his eyes, which kept flickering.


    This is already a very advanced level of cultivation, and even the human form is stronger than his real body.


    Ordinary demon ancestors need to release their original form to fight, but this demon ancestor is sitting on the void, quietly watching the changes in the entire battlefield, obviously a role in control of the overall situation, and does not participate in the attack of the war .


    Hearing the order of this demon ancestor, the countless ancient demon army below immediately turned around and rushed towards Lu Yu.


    Compared with this group of ancient demons, Lu Yu was really insignificant.


    Like a grain of wheat surrounded by locust plagues, it may be swallowed up at any time.


    And at this moment, the black-robed army on Liangjie Mountain also saw this scene.


    All the black-robed monks were stunned. They were still fighting to the death, but the pressure suddenly dropped. The ancient demon army who was fighting with them suddenly withdrew, and the withdrawal speed was extremely fast, which caught people off guard.


    "what is going on?"


    "Over there, it seems that someone has rushed into the ancient magic army."


    Some monks in black robes opened their eyes to watch the scene in the distance, and immediately saw Lu Yu''s figure.


    When they saw that Lu Yu was alone, facing the ancient demon''s thousands of troops, many black robes showed a look of horror.


    "Who is this person? He is so courageous, he dared to face the ancient demon group alone!"


    "This son is going to die, unfortunately, we are in the Liangjie Mountains, so there is no time to save him."


    "It should be the sergeant of the mountain patrol battalion patrolling outside..."


    Standing on the battlements of Liangjie Mountain, several black robes looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Life and death are too common here, not to mention that they can''t help Lu Yu, they can only watch Lu Yu fend for himself.


    However, before they finished speaking, they saw a loud noise from the other side of the battlefield.


    The three-headed giant eagle that brought endless casualties to the black-robed legion in Liangjie Mountain was directly torn off its wings, hacked alive from the middle, dripping with blood, and wailed to the heavens.


    Lu Yu and this giant eagle had just met face to face, and immediately broke out with shocking power, and with supreme divine power, tore the giant eagle in half alive.


    The Giant Eagle Demon Ancestor was refined, and Lu Yu continued to search for the next target with monstrous power.


    As for the group of tens of thousands of ancient demons rushing over, Lu Yu didn''t even stop for a moment. They were all refined as soon as they met.


    But at this moment, layers of black mist suddenly floated around Lu Yu, and from the black mist, a bolt of lightning burst out, stabbing towards Lu Yu.


    "Boy, what kind of kung fu has you cultivated on your body that can swallow all our soldiers! Hand over this kung fu immediately!"

 Chapter 5714

    This voice is full of evil and resentment.


    It''s like an old monster crawling out of hell, looking for strangers, seducing people''s souls to take their lives.


    It turned out to be the commander-in-chief of the demon ancestor who stood up from the throne and hid in the darkness, intending to take advantage of Lu Yu''s unpreparedness and give him a fatal blow.


    However, it obviously underestimated Lu Yu''s insight into the soul. In fact, Lu Yu had already noticed him before the commander-in-chief approached.


    "Hmph! Good time, I''m waiting for you!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold gaze flashed, he raised his hand and grabbed it, and grabbed it towards the Commander Demon Ancestor.


    "Heavenly Demons, Earth Demons, Human Demons! The body of all demons, seduce evil thoughts!"


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of the demon ancestor commander suddenly turned blood red.


    Those were a pair of rather strange blood-red eyes, and there seemed to be a mysterious force in the blood-colored light. Everyone who sees this look will have many distracting thoughts deep in their hearts and generate countless evil thoughts.


    This is actually a demon ancestor who is good at mental attacks, and such a demon ancestor is often the most difficult.


    There are so many demons in his heart, no matter how powerful that person is, he will not be able to deal with the next offensive.


    "I''m in so much pain, so much pain..."


    "Kill kill kill kill..."


    For a moment, there were messy voices in Lu Yu''s ears. These voices wanted to arouse the last evil thoughts deep in people''s hearts, and finally made people become the puppet of the Demon Ancestor.


    "Ridiculous! To use the soul attack in front of me is simply a trick, and it doesn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Lu Yu sneered, and suddenly a vast sound of dragon chant came from Lu Yu''s mouth. As soon as the sound came out, it was as if the dragon raised its head, the sky and the earth changed, the mountains and rivers trembled, and all the evil sounds disappeared into nothingness.


    All that remains is that dragon''s cry full of supreme coercion!


    This is the most powerful means of mental attack among the ancient martial arts. Back then, when the Zulong ordered the beasts, the mountains and forests were silent.


    At this moment, combined with the physical body of Lu Yu Da Luo''s Golden Immortal body, and using it again, the power can be said to increase exponentially. The sound waves are thick and loud, making people powerless to stop.


    The commander-in-chief of the Demon Ancestor suddenly bled from his orifices, and let out a roar of shock and anger: "This dragon roar... I know who you are, you are Emperor Qin! You have broken through the encirclement and killed here!"


    "Now I know, it''s too late!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand to grab it, and immediately swallowed the commander-in-chief of the demon ancestor, and immediately refined it into pure spiritual power with Tai Chi Qi, and then transformed it into his own magic power.


    As Lu Yu swept across the Quartet, the entire battlefield suddenly became clear.


    Not only Yue Ling and other female cultivators, but even the black robes on Liangjie Mountain were dumbfounded at the moment, and everyone was stunned.


    They have seen fierce fighters, but they have never seen such a ruthless person who wiped out the army of millions of ancient demons with their own power, and even killed the three commanders who commanded the army of ancient demons!


    If someone dared to report such information on weekdays, they would definitely be ridiculed by the crowd, because it is impossible for anyone to do this.


    However, what Lu Yu was doing in front of them actually happened right under their noses.


    "senior!"


    Yue Ling and the others came late, and they looked at Lu Yu with incredulous expressions in their eyes.


    Lu Yu nodded and looked in the direction of Liangjie Mountain.


    At this moment, two black robes flew out from the Liangjie Mountains and saluted Lu Yu.


    "Thank you for your help, senior. I don''t know your last name. When entering and exiting Liangjie Mountain, you must find out your identity. This is a rule. Please forgive me, senior." The black robe was very polite and respectful.


    Lu Yu didn''t think it was disobedient, and said: "I am the Emperor of Qin Dynasty, and I returned to the heaven via Liangjie Mountain. Can Yisheng be in Liangjie Mountain now?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yue Ling felt that his breathing was involuntarily rapid, and Lu Yu''s appearance gradually merged with the legends he had passed down.


    "He turned out to be Emperor Qin Lu Yu!" Yue Ling murmured.

 Chapter 5715

    Patrolling white cranes soared in the air, and several black robes sat on each white crane, patrolling back and forth.


    Led by two black robes, Lu Yu sat on a white crane and came to the peak of Liangjie Mountain.


    At the peak, there is a huge camp that stretches for several miles.


    The construction of these camps is quite solid, and each piece of wood is covered with thick meteorite iron, which is impenetrable by water and fire, and invulnerable to weapons and guns. Between the various camps, there are watchtowers connecting each other, and they are integrated with each other.


    Once there is a crisis at a certain node during the war, another camp can immediately send people to help.


    In the camp, there are hundreds of thousands of black-robed soldiers stationed all year round. They are resident here, and each of them is a carefully selected elite.


    And once there is a war, the military town behind Liangjie Mountain will immediately send people to replenish the wear and tear of the black robe.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Two black robes led the way for Lu Yu.


    After knowing Lu Yu''s identity, their attitudes suddenly changed and became extremely respectful.


    This is unusual, because the two world mountain legions are isolated from the world and do not belong to any monk dynasty.


    The power disputes in the heavens will not affect this place. No matter who is in power, the Liangjieshan Legion has always been proudly independent.


    It''s just that after Lu Yu established the Great Qin Dynasty, he promulgated many imperial decrees beneficial to the military, among which was the decree to give preferential treatment to the two Jieshan Army Corps. Every year, a large amount of supplies will be transported from Xianyang to Liangjie Mountain, which greatly improves the life of Heipao.


    Therefore, after learning that the young man in front of him was the legendary emperor of the heavens, the two black robes immediately became very polite.


    "Dong Qizhi, this is Xie An. We all joined the army."


    The black robe led Lu Yu and introduced himself.


    After a brief understanding, Lu Yu actually realized that these two people were both former Great Yu scholars, who came here from the army and stayed here for thirty years.


    Lu Yu said with emotion: "The two righteous men have worked hard."


    Dong Qizhi shook his head: "The two of us came here because of our personal enmity. Back then, the ancient demons wreaked havoc on the heavens and our family members were slaughtered. The two of us came here to kill the demons, and we also came here for revenge."


    He pointed to the sergeants on the mountains of the two worlds who were constantly working and running, and said: "Many people here have lived here for generations. If the father dies, the son will die, and if the husband dies, the wife will die. They have a strong relationship with the ancient demons. Compared with them, we are nothing."


    Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "How is the replenishment of Liangjie Mountain''s troops? Is there any shortage recently?" Lu Yu asked.


    "The replenishment of troops is still sufficient. The major military towns at the foot of the mountain maintain a population of more than 30 million year-round." Dong Qizhi said.


    He didn''t talk about the strength of the troops, but the population, because the people living in the military town, no matter men, women, old or young, were the sources of soldiers for the black-robed army.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help but frowned: "Then why do you have to let the reserve army enter the front line? What can they do?"


    Thinking about the immature faces of Yue Ling and the others, Lu Yu wanted to ask.


    "Your Majesty, although the population in the military town is large, they will not be directly converted into combat troops at ordinary times. They also need to carry out production and farming at the foot of the mountain. As for the troops who have been on duty, because of the urgent situation of the battle, no matter who they are, they must Participating in the war, even the back army is no exception!" Dong Qizhi explained.

 Chapter 5716

    "Your Majesty, this is the place where Wen Sheng usually practiced. It''s called Wuhou Pavilion. This is a forbidden area, so we won''t go in."


    Dong Qizhi and Xie An sent Lu Yu to the place and left with their hands together.


    "Okay, I''m here for you two."


    Lu Yu nodded, looking at the magnificent watchtower in front of him.


    On the top of Liangjie Mountain stands a high platform paved with white stones, on which stands a high pavilion with flying eaves, and the three characters "Wuhou Pavilion" are written on the door plaque, which is magnificent.


    On weekdays, Wen Sheng Yihan practiced here.


    Ever since Yihan came to Liangjie Mountain on his own initiative, he took on the heavy responsibility of sitting here and controlling all the black robes. If it weren''t for the concerted efforts of several literati, I am afraid that the situation in Liangjie Mountain would not be able to maintain until now.


    Lu Yu had just stepped into the open space of Wuhou Pavilion, but he did not expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    A big yellow dog lay limply on the ground, with blood under the hair that hadn''t dried up, and seemed to be injured.


    The big yellow dog is breathing out the surrounding aura to repair its own injuries. Fortunately, the aura around Wuhou Pavilion was quite full. With its breathing, the big yellow dog''s injuries were gradually recovering.


    "Brother!"


    When Lu Yu saw the big yellow dog, he immediately stepped forward excitedly.


    "Lu Yu, it''s you, you''ve come to Liangjie Mountain!" The big yellow dog was startled suddenly, and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    Lu Yu''s expression was frozen, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother, how did you get hurt? Who hurt you?"


    A purple glow flashed across his eyes, and it could be seen that the big yellow dog''s bones were broken in many places, and it was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries.


    "It''s just some trauma, it''s okay, I can recover a little." The big yellow dog shook his head.


    Lu Yu shook his head, and put his hand on the big yellow dog''s wound, a stream of pure mana flowed out of his palm in an instant.


    One thought destroys, one thought creates.


    With Lu Yu''s understanding and manipulation of mana, he can already heal all things, and the means of treatment are endless and endless.


    All of a sudden, the big yellow dog felt a lightness all over his body, as if he was about to float up. Every cell, every inch of muscle was trembling slightly. With the flow of mana, all injuries gradually recovered.


    After only a stick of incense, the big yellow dog gradually recovered.


    It shook its body, and was surprised to find that not only did it recover from all its injuries, but even its strength improved a bit.


    "Lu Yu, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you have grown so much! This kind of control over mana makes me ashamed!" Big Yellow Dog said with deep eyes.


    "Senior brother is absurd."


    Lu Yu was polite, and suddenly asked, "Where did Senior Brother Youji go?"


    The big yellow dog said: "It has a mission and is going to patrol outside. It is not in Liangjie Mountain now. I just heard that it has confronted a certain demon ancestor. It should take a while to come back."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This rooster has rough skin and thick flesh, so it''s not easy to die. As long as it hasn''t sent a distress signal, it''s not in danger."


    The big yellow dog was very anthropomorphic, and patted Lu Yu''s shoulder with its dog''s paw: "It''s rare for you to come here, so don''t rush away, I will set up a banquet for you to cleanse the dust."


    Lu Yu asked: "Master..."


    "Master and Zhang Sheng are retreating, so we don''t want to disturb them." Big Yellow Dog said.


    But while speaking, a talisman suddenly flew from the distant starry sky.

 Chapter 5717

    The talisman flew towards it at a gallop, with a purple light emitting from its surface.


    Lu Yu could recognize that this was a call for help from the army, meaning it was quite urgent.


    "I really asked for help!"


    The big yellow dog jumped up and said in disbelief: "This dead rooster is really unreliable, but it is incredible that there is a demon ancestor who can suppress it."


    It looked at Lu Yu: "Little brother, you have to stay here for a while, it seems that I have to go."


    Big Yellow Dog has always been a knife-mouthed bean curd heart. Although he said that the chicken is unreliable, he still supported him decisively.


    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "No need, senior brother, you can heal your injuries at ease, I''ll do it."


    After finishing speaking, without the big yellow dog reacting, countless lightning lights flashed across Lu Yu''s body, and the vast thunder crackled and intertwined together, finally forming a huge thunder eye on top of Lu Yu''s head.


    This eye is a bit like the eye transformed by the way of heaven when passing through the thunder, as if it can observe the changes of everything in the world, and any slight change cannot escape his eyes.


    "This is the eye of the sky, and you have cultivated such supernatural powers! No, your mana is so mellow, it is dozens of times, or even a hundred times stronger than us Taoist monarchs!"


    The big yellow dog barked all at once.


    The so-called insider looks at the door.


    Yue Ling and the others could only tell that Lu Yu was powerful, but nothing else. But the big yellow dog was originally a Daoist, and he recognized the power of Lu Yu''s spells at a glance.


    Lu Yu controlled the sky eye, saw the scene hundreds of miles away at a glance, and quickly located the battlefield.


    It was in a canyon, and Daojun Youji manifested his true self, standing proudly in the void.


    Countless chicken feathers had fallen off its body, and there was a smear of blood at the corner of its mouth, even the rooster''s comb was oozing blood.


    In front of Taoist Youji, there are three demon ancestors with strong aura, fierce and murderous.


    "One-eyed dragon, you still dare to trouble your master chicken, don''t you want the other eye too!"


    Although Taoist Youji was besieged, he was in high spirits and didn''t feel panicked at all.


    On the opposite side was an Earth Dragon Demon Ancestor, one eye had obviously been pecked out, leaving only the dark sockets, and the other eye was emitting hatred.


    "I''m going to kill you, skin your skin and cramps, suck your bones and suck your marrow!" Earth Dragon Demon Ancestor roared angrily.


    "Hmph! Whatever you want, I won''t serve you, Master Chicken, so leave!"


    Youji Daojun sneered, he didn''t intend to stay here any longer, so he turned around and left.


    Although it is also a Taoist monarch, it is also powerless to face the siege of three powerful demon ancestors at the same time.


    When the three demon ancestors saw that the chicken was about to leave, they couldn''t agree to it, so they immediately chased up and surrounded the chicken.


    The powerful mana surrounded the chicken in an instant, making it immobile, and could only defend passively, suffering from parrying.


    "Your uncle, there is a kind of heads-up!"


    Youji Daojun was furious, the mana on his body was like the scorching sun, and his sharp mouth pecked forward, leaving a blood hole in the body of a demon ancestor immediately.


    But that demon ancestor is also a ruthless character, with sharp claws, he actually broke through the vajra feathers of Taoist Youji, pierced into its flesh and blood, and let its blood overflow.


    "I''ll kill it today. I''ve wanted to roast this chicken for a long time." A demon ancestor licked his lips.


    Youji Daojun sneered and said: "You are not ashamed to say anything. When my reinforcements arrive later, you don''t even know how to die."

 Chapter 5718

    "Reinforcements? Not good, it''s talking about the yellow dog! Let''s kill it quickly!"


    Among the three demon ancestors, the leader of the demon ancestors is Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze roared angrily, and transformed into his original form, revealing his sharp claws, intending to tear the chicken into pieces.


    The unitary rooster is not afraid, although it uses reinforcements to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, but it is still full of martial arts. At the same time, when fighting the three-headed demon ancestor, it turned out to be more and more violent, and its momentum became more and more violent.


    However, Youji suffered more and more injuries.


    However, at this moment, the sky and the earth were suddenly dark, and the three-headed demon ancestor and the unitary chicken seemed to be shrouded in boundless darkness, and they could no longer see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    "what happened!"


    "We are controlled by some powerful law and cannot move!"


    The three demon ancestors suddenly felt a mountain-like dignified aura covering themselves. The coercion was like a mountain, and they were firmly suppressed, unable to move.


    "Who is saving me? This is not a method that the yellow dog can use!" Youji raised his head.


    However, the darkness was suddenly dispelled by a golden light. A golden light figure with a halo on the back of his head, feet on auspicious clouds, and wearing a colorful robe descended slowly from the sky, with astonishing power.


    "Brother, don''t you even recognize me?" Lu Yu said lightly.


    Youji stared: "Lu Yu!"


    It was stunned, and it never expected that the strong man who suddenly rescued him was the junior brother.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Liangjie Mountain for a while."


    Lu Yu raised his hand to grab it, and in Faxiang''s giant hand, there was a hot breath gradually rising, and finally released, turning into a bright flame.


    "This is a great master! We are in danger today, let''s work together to escape!" Bai Ze exclaimed, and decisively started desperately with the other two demon ancestors.


    But Lu Yu snorted coldly, grabbed it with his big hand, and crushed the other two demon ancestors to death with two bang bang bangs.


    There was only one Bai Ze left, Lu Yu clamped its neck, raised his hand and hit a series of spells on it, sealing this Bai Ze brazenly.


    This series of actions directly stunned Youji.


    "Junior Brother, did you seal it?" Youji murmured.


    Lu Yu nodded: "I saw that it was cold in front of Master''s door, so I asked for a gatekeeper."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and grasped it, with the intention of turning the world around, the space in all directions began to change violently, the mountains and rivers rotated, and in the blink of an eye, the unitary rooster appeared on the top of Liangjie Mountain.


    "This, this, this..." After a long time, Youji didn''t come back to his senses.


    On the contrary, the big yellow dog was well-informed and said with emotion: "After a hundred miles away, to capture the unitary rooster, the younger brother seems to have really learned it, and the master has successors!"


    "Rhubarb, what kind of trick is this, I just came back?" You Chicken touched the chicken feathers on his body to make sure that he returned safely, still feeling a little shocked.


    "You should learn a bit, don''t go out all the time. The juniors are latecomers. If you slack off, I''m afraid they will surpass you in the future." The big yellow dog said helplessly.


    The unitary chicken returned safely, and rhubarb did not hesitate, and took a note to the army kitchen, and quickly made some light meals and a few jugs of wine.


    The three brothers and sisters have not seen each other for a long time, and naturally they have endless things to say when they first meet.


    "I heard that you also caught a demon ancestor? Show it out and have a look." The big yellow dog licked his lips, interested.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly, waved his big hand, and Bai Ze, with his head covered in snow and the body of a tiger with dragon horns, appeared in front of the gate of Wuhou Pavilion.


    Bai Ze''s demonic energy was overwhelming, and the tyrannical coercion was directly released.


    All of a sudden, the bells in the four directions of the Liangjie Mountains rang rapidly, and one after another spiritual consciousness swept over, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

 Chapter 5719

    On the Liangjie Mountains, there are many military strongholds, and it has always been a forbidden place for ancient demons to set foot.


    Now that Lu Yu released Bai Ze, the devilish energy shot up into the sky in an instant, symbolizing the coercion of the devil ancestor, which shocked many people in Liangjie Mountain.


    Once a demon ancestor gets angry, it will have the power to collapse mountains and rivers and destroy cities. It can be said that such an ancient demon giant suddenly descended on Liangjie Mountain, shocking everyone.


    "Bold ancient devil, dare to come to Liangjie Mountain to act wild!"


    There was a burst of angry shouting, and several generals in black armor came over. These people are the commanders of the black-robed army, and they are in charge of thousands of troops.


    Lu Yu could see that these black-armored commanders at least had the strength of the Xuanxian Realm. If it is placed outside the Celestial Dynasty, it is enough to stand on its own.


    When the commanders saw Bai Ze Demon Ancestor, their faces changed. They only felt a feeling of being stared at by a giant beast, and they felt chills all over their bodies.


    "When did Liangjie Mountain have an extra demon ancestor?"


    "This should be the most ferocious Bai Ze Demon Ancestor in the ancient demon army, but he actually found an opportunity to go deep into the hinterland of Liangjie Mountain!"


    Nearby, many black robes also held magic weapons, hurried over, ready to fight.


    No matter who it is, seeing Bai Ze''s huge body, there is a sense of daunting.


    "Don''t worry, I captured this specially to guard the door for Wen Sheng."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly, raised his hand and grabbed Bai Ze''s head.


    Bai Ze still wanted to struggle, but Lu Yu''s palm was like the palm of a Tathagata, and he raised his hand to press down, and no one could resist at all. Suppress Bai Ze firmly, not allowing it to move.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Ze landed on all four hooves and was pressed to the ground, leaving four deep kneeling marks on the hard ground.


    Suppress the Demon Ancestor with one hand!


    The eyelids of the bystanders twitched wildly, and they saw a picture that was usually unimaginable.


    "Be honest and guard the gate here. After a hundred years, I will set you free."


    Lu Yu''s voice sounded like an imperial decree from heaven, and it fell into Bai Ze''s ears with a roar.


    Bai Ze gave in.


    It is not a stupid person, in fact, those who can become the ancestors of demons have quite high spiritual intelligence.


    It could feel a destructive aura from Lu Yu''s body, enough to completely destroy it.


    What''s more, to capture it from a distance of hundreds of miles, this method is terrifying when you think about it, how can Bai Ze dare to say more.


    "Of course you are the best if you obey. If you dare to have second thoughts, then go to death!"


    Lu Yu raised his hand a little, condensed a mantra, and condensed it between Bai Ze''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Bai Ze''s hair trembled slightly, and he had a feeling that his every word, deed, and thought were all controlled by Lu Yu.


    This is almost enslaving it completely, becoming a complete servant, not daring to resist Lu Yu at all.


    "My lord!" Bai Ze lowered his head in fear.


    Seeing Bai Ze bowing his head, Lu Yu suddenly remembered that in the ancient times, the Emperor Renhuang subdued Xiangliu might also have the same mentality.


    Disregarding the heroes, taking the ancestor of the devil as a slave, invincible in the world.


    Lu Yu was just looking up at this attitude at the beginning, but now that the years have changed, he has grown to this point.


    "The Emperor Qin is so brave that he can even subdue the demon ancestor. But you are going back to the heaven after all. If you leave, how should we control this demon?" A black-armored commander stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It''s simple, hold my order talisman as if I come in person, it will obey."

 Chapter 5720

    Hearing this, several black-armored commanders were relieved.


    At this moment, the news of Lu Yu subduing the Demon Ancestor spread more and more widely, and many black-robed monks from other places also hurried over to watch the fun.


    Seeing the huge and majestic Bai Ze Demon Ancestor, with his head bowed and suppressed by Lu Yu, everyone showed a look of horror.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress over the years."


    An old voice came from above the Wuhou Pavilion. Although it is not big, it seems to have aroused the awe-inspiring aura between heaven and earth, and every word and sentence contains mystery.


    Everyone looked around quickly, and saw that the gate of Wuhou Pavilion had been opened, and two old men in white robes and cloth boots came out of Wuhou Pavilion and floated down.


    "Meet Wen Sheng!"


    All the people present showed excited expressions on their faces, and they stepped forward to salute the two old people who came.


    Taifu, Yihan!


    Master, Zhang Hong!


    The two literary sages who have been among the three lords since the Dayu Dynasty are not only respected by people in the court, but also have a very high prestige in Liangjie Mountain.


    Especially Wen Shengdaoyi, whose burning blood body was cast in the Spring and Autumn Scroll, blocked the almost crazy attack of the ancient demon, which allowed the entire Liangjie Mountain to breathe. Whether it is the black-robed legion or the people in the military town behind Liangjie Mountain, they are all grateful to Wen Sheng. In some places, stone statues of saints have even been built, and incense is worshipped day and night, and they have been treated as gods.


    Compared with Qin Huang, who had just arrived, everyone still had a better impression of the two sages.


    "Master! Zhang Sheng!" Lu Yu stepped forward and saluted.


    Leaving aside the identities of the two emperor teachers, this reputation alone is enough to make Lu Yu admire.


    "Okay! Okay!" Yihan Laohuai was relieved, and patted Lu Yu''s shoulder.


    Zhang Hong stroked his beard and said with a faint smile: "It seems that brother''s fate has been cultivated to the point of perfection. I just said that I will meet the emperor today, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lu Yu said humbly: "In front of the two saints, how dare you call yourself a widow?"


    Zhang Hong said with a smile: "You don''t have to be modest, the old man looks at the aura, you have the aura of a dragon wrapped around you, which is beyond words. Your aura of the emperor is stronger than when I saw you in the imperial capital."


    However, Yihan looked at Lu Yu with burning eyes: "The immortal body without leaks, the power of the immortal king... Have you reached the last step?"


    Everyone didn''t know what Yi Han was talking about, but Zhang Hong''s expression changed suddenly, and the way he looked at Lu Yu again was different.


    Lu Yu said: "Master, Zhang Sheng, let''s go in and talk."


    The two saints didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly welcomed Lu Yu in.


    The furnishings in the Wuhou Pavilion are simple, and it is completely impossible to tell that this is the place where the saint lives, but it is exactly the same as the thatched cottage in the imperial capital.


    Lu Yu and the two saints sat cross-legged.


    "You mean, you devoured Xingzu and finally broke through the golden fairy body?"


    Even though Zhang Hong is a saint, he was shocked to hear this news.


    Lu Yu said: "It''s also fortunate that there is Senior Zhong Kui who beat Xingzu into a half-useful state, otherwise I would not be able to swallow Xingzu smoothly."


    "Zhong Kui is also a well-known immortal in ancient times, leaving behind countless legends, but unexpectedly he became a zombie..."


    When the two literati heard about Lu Yu''s experience, they couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    Yihan said in a deep voice: "Taiqingtian... If the old man''s guess is correct, they were the ones who wiped out the forces of Heaven and Earth back then!"


    Lu Yu regained his energy immediately, ready to listen to Yisheng''s detailed talk.

 Chapter 5721

    "Taiqingtian is headed by the three Taoist ancestors, who call themselves Sanqing, and its disciples claim to be the head of the ten thousand sects of the Dao, leading the world''s righteous way. They often kill demons and demons, and run rampant in all realms."


    Yihan used to be an immortal from Tianwaitian, and he knew more about Tianwai than many immortals.


    Lu Yu frowned: "The right way? What they did was not done by the right way."


    Yihan smiled wryly: "The righteous way they talk about is compared with theirs. To them, we are ignorant and ignorant natives who are only suitable for raising. Once someone dares to go against the sky, That would be treason."


    "What a domineering theory! Treating all living beings as domestic pigs and dogs, but still pretending to be upright and awe-inspiring!"


    Lu Yu remembered that Lu Dongtian, the rotating disciple of Taiqingtian, had cut off countless people''s hopes of becoming immortals for ten thousand years.


    "Master, is there no way to deal with people from beyond the sky?" Lu Yu asked.


    "There is a way!"


    Yihan looked directly at Lu Yu: "As long as you find the source of our world, integrate this source, and become the master of the world!"


    "The reason why we are not the opponents of the people outside the sky is that the laws of heaven and earth we have mastered are too barbaric, and we cannot compete with the magic power of the outside world in terms of level. But once we become the master of the world, we can rank among the powerhouses outside the sky and become one The vassals of the earth are on the same level as the people from outside the sky."


    Lu Yu asked: "In ancient times, didn''t anyone seek the origin of the world?"


    "have!"


    Yihan shook his head: "The mainstream thinking in ancient times was that the Heavenly Court was super powerful and invincible in the world. Many immortals didn''t even think that there was any power that could destroy the Heavenly Court."


    "A fairy raised a question, but unfortunately he was excluded. Helpless, this fairy had no choice but to find the origin of the world alone. Unfortunately, before he could find it, the catastrophe of heaven came. The fairy also died, and this secret has been passed down to the present , the old man found the answer in an ancient book."


    Lu Yu was shocked. This secret was not even recorded in the "Xuantian Jing".


    "Who is that fairy?"


    "He is also a Daluo Jinxian, named¡ªQue!"


    Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then heard Yihan continue to say: "According to him, our world is in a wild state. Only by finding the source of the world and having the master of the world can the aura be truly stimulated. Wait until then , Talents from all over the world will emerge one after another, and the aura will be extremely full, so there will be the capital to compete with Tianwai."


    Lu Yu asked, "Master, do you have any clues?"


    Yihan sighed: "Actually, the origin of the world is also illusory, with no trace at all. If you want to find it, you must have enough opportunities."


    After finishing speaking, Yihan thought of something again, and reminded: "However, the people of Taiqingtian are also looking for the origin of the world, and even the Buddhism and Xu family back then were also pawns assigned by forces outside the sky, intending to find the origin of the world. , but luckily they didn¡¯t get what they wanted.¡±


    "The disciple will not let them succeed."


    Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Buddhism has been destroyed, but the ancestor of the Xu family let him escape, and now it''s time to settle accounts with him!"


    From Lu Yu''s eyes, a cold look flashed across.


    "You just go ahead and do it, we will guard these two mountains for you."


    Yihan stroked his beard and said with emotion: "However, you have such astonishing strength, those forces in the heavens should not be able to stop you."

 Chapter 5722

    Next, Lu Yu talked with the two literary sages for a while.


    Lu Yu shared his insights with the two literati, and at the same time he also got the guidance of the two old men, which was very rewarding.


    Leaving from Wuhou Pavilion, Lu Yu found Big Yellow Dog and others again, and drank all night.


    When the brothers and sisters meet, there are endless things to say. Especially Huanggou and Youji, knowing that Lu Yu has now become a golden fairy, their eyes widened suddenly, and they looked at Lu Yu in disbelief.


    "Sure enough, there are big waves washing the sand, and talents are coming out in large numbers. We will be left behind by you." Youji was deeply moved.


    When I first met Lu Yu back then, although Lu Yu had just shown his edge, he was a little immature.


    Who would have thought that when they met again, Lu Yu would be invincible in the world.


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "I''m just lucky enough."


    The brothers and sisters chatted for a long time, and they didn''t leave until late at night.


    Youji and Huanggou didn''t have a hangover, they just drank some alcohol and forced it all out. They are all local dao lords sitting in town, and they must stay awake at all times.


    And Lu Yu was placed in a military tent.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu used to be an emperor who was born in the army, and he didn''t feel awkward sleeping in such a military tent.


    Just as he sat cross-legged in the military tent, Lu Yu suddenly felt footsteps coming from outside.


    "Who is outside?" Lu Yu said in a deep voice.


    A corner of the curtain of the military tent was torn open, and an ordinary-looking black-robed monk walked in from the outside.


    "Skynet Liangjie Mountain guards thousands of households, Shen Ying, pay homage to my emperor!" The black-robed monk half-kneeled in front of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You came in time. If you don''t come to find me, I will go find you myself."


    "It is my duty to collect information for His Majesty." Shen Ying sent a piece of information to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was also polite, took the information directly, opened it and glanced at it.


    But after taking a glance, Lu Yu''s face suddenly became serious.


    In terms of intelligence, it was a shocking number.


    That is the number of soldiers killed in battle, as well as the current battle situation in the Netherworld.


    He had only disappeared for two years. He did not expect that in the Netherworld, the Qin army had already become besieged by all sides, with heavy casualties.


    "This is the situation of our dynasty in the Netherworld. These years, the situation of our army in the Netherworld is quite unfavorable." Shen Ying said in a deep voice: "The kings rebelled, Fengdu was besieged by the kings, and Commander Qin Lushan had no choice but to Under the circumstances, an order was issued for the entire army to retreat, and now our army can only hide in the Fourth Realm."


    Lu Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Where is Lu Dai? How is he?"


    Shen Ying said: "The King of Five Senses was attacked by surprise and is still recuperating. Now the Fourth Realm is temporarily controlled by our dynasty, but most of the territory has been lost, and the situation is not optimistic."


    When Lu Yu heard this, his heart sank.


    "Those kings dare to rebel against me, do they want to die?" A killing intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He originally thought that by destroying the Yan family, he would be able to make an example to the monkeys and deter this group of realm kings. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t give up. He, Lu Yu, had only disappeared for two years, and these kings dared to rebel!


    "It is said that behind these kings of the world, there is a legendary hidden world sect. The suzerain of the hidden world sect is called the Holy Lord of Linghuan, who has a long history and an ancient origin. Only then dare to rebel unscrupulously."


    Shen Yinghui reported: "The people who came from the hidden world sect have extremely strong cultivation bases. When the generals of the Great Qin fought against them, they all suffered a big loss. They had no choice but to choose a defensive posture."


    "What kind of hidden sect, if they dare to make an enemy of my Great Qin, they are seeking their own death. Write to Xianyang, so that the Ministry of War does not need to send troops, and I will handle it myself!"


    Lu Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 5723

    When Lu Yu heard that the kings rebelled, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Back then, he was the Taoist Lord of the Underworld. After his fall, it was the kings of these realms who rebelled openly and completely split the Netherworld.


    Now that he has only disappeared for two years, these realm kings have rebelled again. Such capriciousness has already made Lu Yu lose his last patience.


    "Follow His Majesty''s decree."


    Shen Ying knelt on the ground, already able to feel the fury of Lu Yu''s thunder.


    Shen Ying withdrew, Lu Yu chose to stay in Liangjie Mountain, and stayed for a while.


    Liangjie Mountain has experienced successive attacks from the ancient demons, and many magic circles have been seriously broken. Lu Yu replaced Wen Sheng and personally participated in repairing these magic circles.


    Lu Yu''s attainments in formations are close to that of a master, not to mention that he has obtained many inheritances in this life, and gained a lot of deeper understanding. The formations he arranged are beyond the imagination of many people.


    A thunderbolt spanned three thousand miles, and then the thunder converged and merged into black and blue runes, which were inscribed on the mountain body of Liangjie Mountain, faintly exuding supreme coercion.


    "This formation... How powerful should it be?"


    Many people looked at this thunder, only to feel dumbfounded.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "Below the Demon Emperor, there is no doubt that he will die. And the strong ones of the ancient Demon Clan will also be injured, at least seriously injured before they can leave."


    The surrounding black robes couldn''t help but gasped. The Demon Ancestor was already strong enough for them. They didn''t expect that the formation formed by Lu Yu could even hurt a powerful person at the level of the Demon Ancestor.


    At this time, many people had a fairly intuitive concept of Lu Yu''s strength.


    "Brother, I have refined some magic weapons for body protection, you can wear them with you. The rest of the magic weapons can be rewarded to those who are destined."


    Lu Yu has never been stingy with the Liangjie Mountain Army, and he will send piles of precious magic weapons as soon as he makes a move.


    Huanggou and Youji knew Lu Yu''s current state, so naturally they were not polite, and happily took the magic weapon to refine it.


    As for the other members of the Black Robe Legion, Lu Yu also had relevant rewards, and everyone returned happily.


    "It''s still the Emperor Qin who spends so much money!"


    "You didn''t see the battle that day, Emperor Qin alone wiped out the ancient demon army! He alone is equivalent to an army of one million!"


    "That Bai Ze is still obediently tied to the chain, like a watchdog. Only such a hero can do such a horrifying thing."


    Countless people in Liangjie Mountain talked about Lu Yu, and their words were filled with amazement.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yu''s prestige on Liangjie Mountain soared.


    Three days later, Governor Dongsheng brought people to Mount Liangjie to meet Lu Yu.


    "You mean, the military town in Liangjie Mountain was always self-sufficient before? Didn''t Dongsheng Xinghe open a market?" Lu Yu frowned.


    Governor Dongsheng cupped his hands and said: "Returning to Your Majesty, this is also an old problem left over from the past. In the past, the journey to Liangjie Mountain was long, and there were often bandits. Most of it has been cut off. In addition, the land in Liangjie Mountain is barren, and there are few materials worth exchanging, so few merchants are willing to come."


    Lu Yu''s face turned cold: "There are bandits in the Dongsheng area, what are you doing, the governor! If it''s the past, why don''t you do it?"


    Sensing Lu Yu''s anger, Governor Dongsheng quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.

 Chapter 5724

    "I will do it as soon as I get back, so as to ensure smooth business operations between the two places."


    Governor Dongsheng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Lu Yu said: "Business is one aspect. I learned a lot of things in Liangjie Mountain this time. I heard that some people treat the supplies that are donated to Liangjie Mountain every year as oil and water. Reach out and touch it, have you heard about this?"


    Hearing these words, Governor Dongsheng trembled all over, with a look of fear on his face.


    "I...have heard about it."


    "Then why not take care of it?"


    Governor Dongsheng was silent, but he didn''t stay silent for too long. He kowtowed and said, "Forgive me for your incompetence. I sent people to investigate before, but those people''s backgrounds are quite deep. They seem to be related to the Lu family''s royal family. I dare not delve into it."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly: "What are you afraid of? You are the governor appointed by me to lead the military and political affairs of Dongsheng. No matter what his background is, I allow you to do whatever you want! I will be a Han Guangwu once, and you will be a strong order so what?"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu slammed the table, and countless documents were scattered on it.


    There are many records of corruption in ink.


    For example, the 3,000 pieces of thick armor that supported the Liangjie Mountain from Xianyang City turned into 200 pieces after the Liangjie Mountain, and even many of the precious parts were disassembled and taken away.


    These materials, from Xianyang to Liangjie Mountain, are escorted by officers and soldiers along the way, and only a few people have the ability to touch them.


    Yesterday, Shen Ying sent up the preliminary investigation results, and the trend of ink corruption was already shocking.


    However, Liangjie Mountain is used to hard times, and the Heaven Realm court did not support them in the past, so the days passed as usual. Otherwise, if this matter were arranged on the officers and soldiers, it would have caused a mutiny long ago.


    "I understand!"


    Governor Dongsheng saluted, got up and left.


    Looking at Governor Dongsheng''s back, Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Once this person leaves, the Lu family will probably see blood.


    "The Lu family still can''t get rid of the small family habit of the lower realm, but this knife must be dropped."


    Lu Yu murmured, only his voice could be heard in the empty tent.


    ...


    Governor Dongsheng acted quickly, and soon, an official in charge of the household department''s transshipment of Liangjieshan was implicated. This person was a distant cousin of Lu Yu.


    The family of the brother from the distant family asked Zongzheng Temple, but Zongzheng Temple, which has always been partial to the Lu family, this time it was a rare and impartial one, and did not intervene.


    The family refused to accept it, and planned to enter the palace to see Mrs. Yurou, but they were blocked by relatives and friends. Everyone could see that Lu Yu was involved behind this matter.


    The royal official who was greedy for ink supplies was pushed into the vegetable market in Xianyang and beheaded in public.


    According to rumors, on the day of the execution, the man cried so much that he couldn''t even stand up. In the end, officials from the Ministry of Punishment grabbed him by the collar and dragged him to the execution platform.


    Lu Yu showed his iron and blood skills and shocked everyone. Many people know that the materials transported to Liangjie Mountain are taboo and must not be touched.


    After staying in Liangjie Mountain for a few more days, Shen Ying sent another message:


    "The Allied Forces of the Nether Kings invaded the Fourth Realm. Now the Fourth Realm is full of flames of war. Our Great Qin Army was forced to shrink its forces near the King City. I heard that the kings, headed by King Chu Jiang, planned to enter the city to negotiate with Commander Qin. Once Commander Qin If you don¡¯t surrender, the armies of the kings will immediately massacre the Fourth King¡¯s City.¡±

 Chapter 5725

    "Massacre? They are so brave. Knowing that Lu Dai is my subordinate, they dare to speak such wild words!"


    Lu Yu sneered, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have been silent for two years, and many people have forgotten me!"


    ...


    In the fourth realm of the nether world, in the dark sky, a suspended island suddenly appeared, with colorful rays of light blooming on the surface, faint rays of light appearing, white cranes flying together, surrounded by fairy mist, like a fairy island outside the sky.


    This is a strange image, which has attracted the attention of countless people. I saw a tall man with a fairy-like face and a childlike face, a thin figure and a proud expression coming down from the island.


    "We are monks from the Illusory Holy Land. We are here to tell Daqin and the Lu Family of the Fourth Realm, don''t go against the sky. Surrendering to my Illusory Holy Land is the right way."


    The cultivation bases of those experts were unfathomable, and their words spread like thunder, causing the void to vibrate and spread far away.


    On this day, the Phantom Holy Land came out, giving Daqin and the Fourth Realm a final warning.


    If the negotiation fails, the Illusory Holy Land will launch a strong attack, and by then there will definitely be corpses strewn all over the field and blood flowing like rivers.


    Many people were stunned. This hidden sect showed a terrifying side as soon as it came out of the mountain, which made people shudder.


    "Daqin has finally hit a hard nail. He was able to dominate the Netherworld, but he didn''t expect to run into the hard bone of the Holy Land of Phantom."


    "However, I haven''t heard of this magical holy land before."


    "Otherwise, how can it be called the Hidden World Sect?"


    All parties in the nether world are talking about it, and there are even more undercurrents in the dark.


    Originally, Daqin occupied Nether, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo, so it was fine if everyone surrendered to Daqin. Who knew that there would be another variable like the Holy Land of Psychics, and many people began to bet again.


    "Great Qin may not necessarily be defeated, after all, there is such a heaven-defying existence as Emperor Qin."


    "How long has it been since Emperor Qin disappeared? I heard that the Great Qin Cabinet has been unable to contact Emperor Qin. Maybe he died somewhere long ago." Someone sneered.


    The fourth realm, the Lu family.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Lu Mansion was quite quiet.


    The gate was locked tightly, and outside there were guards from the Lu Mansion patrolling back and forth, no matter who was visiting, no one was allowed to see visitors.


    In Lu Mansion.


    Next to Lu Dai''s residence, King of Five Senses, was surrounded by a group of masters.


    "Several clan elders, why did you stop me from visiting my father!"


    Lu Zhiran''s almond-shaped eyes widened, staring at the old men standing in front of him, his pretty face turned red with anger.


    One of the clan elders said indifferently: "The prince was seriously injured, he must rest and recuperate, and the young lady should not disturb the prince''s recuperation."


    Lu Zhiran laughed back angrily: "My father is a Daoist. Even if he is injured, he has the ability to heal himself. You stop me again and again, what are you trying to cover up?"


    "Presumptuous! Zhiran, do you ever talk to elders like this!"


    The eyes of several clan elders turned cold, and they scolded coldly.


    Lu Zhiran said angrily: "Although my father was injured, he could still speak normally when he came back, and there was even a king''s order. But since you came, my father''s condition has become worse day by day, and now he even sees guests. Neither. Are you planning to put my father under house arrest?"


    The complexions of several clan elders changed slightly, and one of them said in a deep voice: "I know, don''t talk nonsense about such things."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? I''ll know when I see my father. Since you won''t let me see my father, I''ll ask Qin Jun to help me. I don''t believe it. It''s so difficult to see my father!"


    Lu Zhiran put down his harsh words and left aggressively. 5.965

 Chapter 5726

    "Hmph! Stop her!"


    Suddenly, a clan elder raised his hand with a gloomy expression.


    Immediately, the masters of the Lu family standing in all directions rushed up together and surrounded Lu Zhiran.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zhiran asked coldly.


    The clan elder sighed, and said lightly: "I know, for the sake of my Lu family''s inheritance, we can''t allow you to act like this again."


    what!


    Lu Zhiran shouted angrily, "What on earth do you mean!"


    The old man''s face was calm, and he said in a deep voice: "Of course it is for my Lu family and the future of the fourth realm. The kings are irresistible. Compared with a giant like the Holy Land of Illusions, my Lu family is just hitting a stone with an egg and seeking death. !"


    "For this reason, I would like to trouble you, Zhiran, to replace the lord and announce that my Lu family is willing to cooperate with the Holy Land of Illusions to resist Da Qin. Only in this way can my Lu family be preserved!"


    Lu Zhiran took two steps back, as if he didn''t know the people in front of him: "You are simply crazy, since my father has become a courtier of Daqin, how can he still rebel against Daqin?"


    "It''s just that the prince was bewitched."


    The elder clan said expressionlessly: "Now you can see that the Great Qin is retreating steadily and has no ability to resist. If we continue to follow the Qin army, we can only go all the way to the dark, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival."


    Lu Zhiran said: "Qin Huang hasn''t made a move yet, how do you know that Da Qin will definitely lose?"


    A fiery clan elder disdainfully said: "The Emperor Qin is just a lucky boy. His strength is due to luck. How can he compete with the kings? You and Lu Dai are short-sighted." , how can I allow you to control the power of my Lu family."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Zhiran became extremely angry.


    "In the past, when my father was not ill, I never saw you dare to talk to him like this." Lu Zhiran stared at every clan elder angrily, and said coldly: "Over the years, my father has provided you with such A lot of resources to help you practice, don¡¯t you even have a little gratitude now?¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Those are all things he should do! Since he has become a prince, isn''t it natural and right for him to benefit our fellow clansmen?"


    A clan elder said rudely: "You father and daughter are simply extremely stupid. We will absolutely not allow this family property of the Fourth Realm to be lost in the hands of your father and daughter."


    "Okay! Try it!" Lu Zhiran sneered, turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, with a wave of the clan boss''s hand, a group of wolf-like servants rushed up and directly held Lu Zhiran down.


    "Let go of me! Let go!" Lu Zhiran finally felt the panic.


    Her father was not around, and even these servants in the house no longer obeyed her.


    All her pride in the past was given to her by Lu Dai, now without Lu Dai''s support, Lu Zhiran feels powerless like never before.


    "Don''t hurt Missy, come here, go and dress up Missy." The clan elder smiled faintly.


    Startled, Lu Zhiran raised his head abruptly.


    But the clan elder laughed and said, "Master Li Shentong, the son of King Chujiang, has taken a fancy to you and intends to take you as a concubine. As long as you marry Li Shentong, our Lu family and King Chujiang will naturally get married. When the time comes The crisis of my Lu family will naturally be resolved."


    Lu Zhiran was furious, but his mouth was covered by the servant, unable to move.


    Her heart was even more desperate and fearful, encountering family accidents, this made this young lady who was usually well-clothed and well-fed, at a loss.


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in Lu Zhiran''s ear:


    "Old man, why don''t you marry yourself if you want to marry?"

 Chapter 5727

    Lu Yu rushed over and chose to come to Lu''s house first to visit the injured Lu Dai.


    I never thought that when I first came here, I encountered internal strife in the Lu family, and the elders monopolized the power, and even forcibly forced Lu Zhiran to marry.


    "Who are you and how did you get in here!" A young man from the Lu family stood up.


    This young man has blond hair and reddish eyes. He is a young genius of the clan elders.


    Lu Yu glanced around and said coldly: "The visitor is a guest, is this how the Lu family treats guests?"


    "Hmph! I don''t care who you are, you dare to come to my Lu''s house to make trouble, I''m so impatient!"


    The young man from the Lu family stepped forward, his eyes showing displeasure, and he pressed forward step by step, intending to completely suppress Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, he raised his hand and slapped him, and the young man was immediately sent flying, half of his face was almost deformed, and he spit out blood again and again.


    "Speaking of which, it''s not the first time I''ve come to the Lu family. Your Lu family''s way of hospitality still needs to be strengthened." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "This friend, you are..." Several elders of the Lu family stood up with solemn expressions.


    They felt a terrible aura from Lu Yu''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhiran, who was under control, suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Qin Huang..."


    Hearing these two words, everyone present was shocked.


    Several Lu family guards who came forward to suppress Lu Yu were even more frightened and retreated a few steps, as if they had encountered some jackal or leopard.


    It turned out to be Emperor Qin...


    Lu Yu pointed at Lu Zhiran and said, "Release."


    The guards of the Lu family who were controlling Lu Zhiran couldn''t help shaking their wrists, and quickly let go of Lu Zhiran.


    "Qin Huang, don''t bully others too much, this is our Lu family''s private matter, you have nothing to do with it!" A Lu family elder gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I''ll take care of it, what can you do to me?"


    He stretched out his hand to call Lu Zhiran over, and was relieved to see that Lu Zhiran was not injured.


    Lu Zhiran was still in a state of shock, but when she got close to Lu Yu''s side, she immediately felt a sense of peace of mind.


    "Qin Huang, my father was put under house arrest by these people..." Lu Zhiran complained to Lu Yu because he cared about his father.


    Lu Yu touched her head, and said lightly, "Since I''m here, let me handle this matter."


    Lu Yu''s arrival shocked the Lu family. Although there are many worshipers in Lu''s mansion, many of them are ghost king masters, but at this moment, they all stand quietly in place, and they dare not approach.


    Qin Huang actually came, so the decline of the Great Qin Dynasty is bound to be reversed, and there will naturally be a battle between Lu Yu and the Holy Land of Illusions.


    "Qin Huang, you are a distinguished guest, but the matter of marriage is a matter within my family. Marriage of a man and a woman, the words of a matchmaker, does Qin Huang even take care of this kind of thing?" A clan elder stepped forward and said road.


    This clan elder has been involved too deeply with the kings, and he must deal with the matter of marriage today.


    "I don''t want to marry Li Shentong! Li Shentong''s father, King Chu Jiang, led an army to occupy hundreds of cities in my fourth realm! Is it impossible for me to marry my enemy!" Lu Zhiran retorted loudly.


    The face of the clan elder suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "Nonsense! We made the marriage for the reconciliation of the two families. In the future, the king of Chujiang will return the occupied land."


    Lu Zhiran laughed loudly: "Clan elders, are you foolish? King Chujiang is greedy, how can he spit out the territory he has obtained? Do you think that I can reverse the greed of King Chujiang by myself? No! Wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 5728

    The clan elder was about to refute, but he heard Lu Yu speak.


    "Are you deaf, didn''t you hear that she didn''t want to marry?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Yu said lightly: "A few years ago, I sent a note to the cabinet and promulgated many laws and regulations to change customs. Among them, marriage between men and women should be allowed to choose freely, and the matter of family-assigned marriage must be abolished. You think that marriage can In exchange for a stable life, it is simply deceiving yourself and others, and it is extremely stupid."


    Lu Yu didn''t give these clan elders any favors, and directly revealed their essence in one sentence.


    "Qin Huang, it seems that you really want to meddle in my Lu family''s affairs!" The old Lu family couldn''t help but become angry.


    boom!


    Lu Yu was not polite to him either, and slapped him, directly spitting blood from the mouth of the old Lu family, and flew out backwards.


    "Family affairs, state affairs, and affairs of the world, I can take care of them." Lu Yu sneered and looked at the four directions: "If you are not convinced, you can come forward and speak with your strength."


    Everyone was horrified, they had heard of Emperor Qin''s prestige a long time ago, but they didn''t expect that he would show his edge just after he appeared.


    "Who the hell said that Emperor Qin is missing? Isn''t it good to be alive? Those who say that Emperor Qin is missing will be punished." Someone murmured softly.


    Lu Yu frightened everyone, so he didn''t delay any longer and pushed open the door of the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    An alchemist, leading a dozen doctors, was busy in front of the bed. The six alchemy furnaces were all burning with vigorous flames at the moment, and the billowing and strong medicinal fragrance was emanating from the alchemy furnaces.


    Lu Yu smelled the smell of medicine, suddenly frowned, and strode in.


    "Father!" Lu Zhiran couldn''t help but rushed in, came to the bed, looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, Lu Dai, the king of facial features, has lost weight all over his body, his face is pale, and he is still in a coma.


    If this appearance is seen by outsiders, their jaws will drop in shock.


    "Who hurt you to such an appearance?" Even Lu Yu felt a burst of shock after seeing Lu Dai.


    "Who told you to come in, get out!" The alchemist who was in charge of alchemy raised his eyebrows and shouted sharply.


    Lu Zhiran understands that this is the alchemy master hired by the family at a great price. He has a very high status and is the key figure whether he can bring Lu Dai back to life.


    "Senior, how is my father''s situation?" Lu Zhiran asked respectfully.


    However, this alchemist frowned. After knowing Lu Zhiran''s identity, his face still maintained a sullen expression.


    "My lord is seriously injured and needs rest. If your Lu family can''t trust me, then don''t invite me." The alchemist shouted in a deep voice.


    Seeing the alchemist getting angry, Lu Zhiran didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of offending the master in front of him.


    However, Lu Yu was not used to it. Smelling the strong medicinal fragrance around him, Lu Yu suddenly raised his hand and overturned several alchemy furnaces.


    All of a sudden, all the medicinal soup contained in it also spilled on the ground.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" The alchemist stood up immediately.


    Lu Yu opened his big hand, and an invisible coercion enveloped the alchemist instantly, causing the alchemist to vomit blood and fall to the ground, his face pale.


    "Relying on Lu Dai''s ability, how could it be possible to stay unconscious all this time? It turns out that you are playing tricks here."


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold.


    As soon as he came in, he saw through the medicinal soup made by the alchemist, which was purely for blocking the meridians and preventing Lu Dai from recovering.

 Chapter 5729

    This kind of medication method is quite concealed, and if it is not a master of medication, it will never be seen.


    However, Lu Yu''s alchemy attainments had already surpassed that of ordinary people. When he first came in, he felt that the smell of the medicinal juice was not right.


    "It seems that someone in your family doesn''t want Lu Dai to wake up." Lu Yu looked at Lu Zhiran with some deep meaning.


    Lu Zhiran was shocked, of course she knew what Lu Yu was referring to.


    The elders of the Lu family have long been eyeing the royal power, and they are completely surrendered. How can they revive Lu Dai, who is the main fighter?


    "They are crazy, they can even do this kind of thing." Lu Zhiran murmured.


    "People''s hearts are like an abyss, for profit and power, anything can happen."


    When Lu Yu came to the bed, he felt that Lu Dai was extremely weak, like a flat boat in a storm, which might capsize at any time.


    Although the alchemist was suppressed to the ground, his eyes were red, and he smiled ferociously: "You can''t save him, his vital energy has been cut off, and now he is only hanging his life with medicine. You kicked my medicine over, and he lost the replenishment." source, not far from death."


    "If my father wakes up, you will be the first to be beheaded!" Lu Zhiran''s eyes were red, and he shouted loudly.


    But the alchemist snorted a few times, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Lu Dai, the king of facial features, naturally knows what is going on now, he is already extremely weak, and it is impossible to save him.


    "He hasn''t hurt Yuanyuan yet, how can these injuries not be saved?"


    In Lu Yu''s palm, the mana was shining brightly, the energy was tangy, and vitality emerged.


    A jade bottle as exquisite as mutton fat jade was held in Lu Yu''s hand, and Lu Zhiran was horrified. She just smelled the breath from the jade bottle, and felt indescribably comfortable all over her body, as if many hidden diseases had disappeared. up.


    The alchemist who was suppressed on the ground stared wide-eyed and was speechless.


    Inside this jade bottle, there is a peerless divine elixir, the quality of this elixir is so high that even the alchemist can''t tell the quality of this elixir.


    The jade bottle poured slightly, and a drop of dew flowed into Lu Dai''s mouth.


    Afterwards, Lu Yu played several spells in succession, condensing this majestic vitality into Lu Dai''s body.


    Lu Dai''s complexion gradually became rosy, and a majestic aura gradually rose, making everyone around him terrified.


    "Father." Lu Zhiran couldn''t help but shouted.


    At this moment, Lu Dai, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up abruptly, and spat out black dirty blood.


    The dirty blood seemed to be highly poisonous. As soon as it touched the ground, there was a puffing sound, and there were faint green smoke floating in the air.


    Lu Dai woke up.


    He stood up and breathed out the spiritual energy around him. Soon the spiritual energy flowed into his body like a vortex.


    This is the means of the Taoist realm. A monk can communicate with the heaven and the earth. As long as the consciousness is not extinguished, he can extract the vast spiritual power from the heaven and the earth anytime and anywhere, accommodate it in the whole body, and integrate it into the body.


    It took a long time for a stick of incense to show blood on Lu Dai''s face.


    When he saw Lu Yu, he quickly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty has been troubled by my incompetence."


    Lu Yu helped Lu Dai up and asked, "Who injured you?"


    Lu Dai sighed, "It''s the King of Chujiang. They made a sudden attack. We were caught off guard for a while, and fell into their trap."

 Chapter 5730

    Lu Dai began to tell about what happened that day.


    At the Fengdu meeting, all the kings had surrendered to the rule of Daqin and announced the encirclement and suppression of the Duan family in the Ninth Realm.


    King Chujiang and others have already declared their allegiance to Lu Yu and have become kings with different surnames in Daqin. So Lu Dai relaxed his vigilance, thinking that if everyone was an official in the same dynasty, they would be colleagues in the future.


    But Lu Dai never imagined that King Chu Jiang and other kings had other plans. They gathered Lu Dai and several main commanders of the Qin Army together and started a bloody massacre. Dozens of generals of the Qin Army died on the spot.


    Qin Lushan, Lu Dai and others rose up to resist, but behind the kings, they came out of the illusory holy land.


    The cultivator of the Illusory Holy Land has unfathomable cultivation, and has mastered many lost spells, such as driving away lightning, controlling fire and controlling wind, they are omnipotent.


    Lu Dai and a group of monks from Daqin suffered a lot when they first came into contact with the Holy Land of Illusions, and finally managed to get out of the trap after the Qin army arrived.


    Knowing all this, there was no joy or anger on Lu Yu''s face, but endless killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "I, Daqin, can''t tolerate traitors. The crimes committed by these people must be paid with blood."


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu Dai''s heart shuddered, and he felt the emperor''s anger.


    "Your Majesty is here, these people are nothing but chickens and dogs, and they will fall apart in a moment." Lu Dai cupped his hands.


    Lu Yu patted Lu Dai on the shoulder: "First figure out what''s going on in your family, and then go to the blood feud with me."


    There was a flash of excitement in Lu Dai''s eyes. Lu Yu was about to make a move, and they finally had a backer.


    If Lu Yu made a move, then the Holy Land of Illusion and the kings would not be worth mentioning at all.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen within the family during the time I was in a coma. The family is unlucky, and His Majesty laughed at it." Lu Dai recovered his cold appearance.


    He stood up fiercely, and his gestures exuded the aura of destroying the world.


    Lu Dai raised his hand to grab it, and the alchemist who was in charge of making medicine for him was directly clamped by his neck.


    "My lord... my lord, I am also ordered to do things." The alchemist immediately collapsed to the ground.


    He never imagined that Lu Dai, the king of facial features who had been diagnosed as having lost his vital energy before, stood up again and regained his previous vicious power.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Dai didn''t say much, just raised his hand and pinched it, strangling the alchemist to death.


    Several other doctors present were also paralyzed from fright, and were about to beg for mercy, when Lu Dai raised his hand, a black light struck out, and immediately beheaded them all.


    "Knowing that this thief plotted against me, but you turned a deaf ear to it, you deserve to be killed!" Lu Dai''s voice was gloomy.


    The King of Five Senses walked out of the palace and came to the front yard, and soon there was a horrific sound in the front yard.


    Trying to take advantage of Lu Dai''s coma, none of the clan elders who seized power had the means to escape from Lu Dai.


    Some people were going to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but they didn''t expect Lu Dai to stamp his feet and form a barrier in the entire Lu Mansion. When they stepped into the barrier, they had no possibility of getting out, and could only be trapped in the barrier and slaughtered to death.


    There were screams, howls, and begging for mercy.


    At this moment, everyone in the Lu family realized that the reason why their Patriarch is the king of the Fourth Realm is because of ruthless methods, not all scheming.


    "Your Majesty, I have finished cleaning the door." Lu Dai came to Lu Yu''s side and said respectfully.

 Chapter 5731

    Behind Lu Dai, there is a large group of Lu family members kneeling.


    Because they did not rebel with the clan elders, they survived by chance, but deep down in everyone''s heart, they were completely frightened.


    On Lu Dai''s palm, blood was still dripping, which looked shocking.


    Lu Yu looked at Lu Zhiran: "I heard that today is the day for negotiations."


    Lu Zhiran nodded: "Today is the time for the kings to negotiate with the Fourth Realm and Daqin. If the negotiations fail, the kings will lead an army to attack the royal city, claiming that they will slaughter the royal city and bleed into rivers."


    Outside the fourth realm king city, it has long been encircled by the legions of the kings.


    It is also fortunate that the main force of Daqin is still in the city, otherwise the legions of the kings would have entered the city long ago.


    "Hehe, I also want to see how they all bleed into rivers." Lu Yu waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go and see."


    "Yes, come here, get ready to drive!" Lu Dai ordered immediately.


    ...


    Wangcheng, Taiping Building.


    A nine-story luxury restaurant stands in the most prosperous part of the Wangcheng. This restaurant is the highest-standard restaurant in the Wangcheng. The people who hold banquets here on weekdays are either dignitaries or peerless masters.


    Because of the requirements of the kings, the place of negotiation needs to be in a neutral place, so it was set in Taipinglou.


    At this time, the outside of the Taiping Building had already been surrounded, and many people came early, waiting for the final negotiation result.


    It''s no wonder they were worried that if the negotiation failed, the Kings Legion had said they would massacre the city.


    At that time, even if they want to surrender, it may be useless.


    The Wangcheng defenders separated the crowd early on, and delicate sedan chairs were carried to the gate of the Taiping Building. The first to arrive were officials from the Fourth Underworld, and they had to come early to maintain order here.


    Not long after the officials from the underworld arrived, groups of Great Qin soldiers in black armor walked in.


    The armies of the kings have not yet chosen to attack the king''s city. The main reason is that the Great Qin stationed troops here.


    "It''s Daqin''s acting commander, Lu You."


    "I heard that he has replaced Duan Changqing of the Duan family and became the new King of Equality."


    "But it''s a pity that although he is strong, he is still dwarfed by the coalition of kings."


    There was a discussion nearby, and it was obvious that the strong man in this place knew everything about it.


    Lu You brought a group of great Qin military generals into the venue, and the Xuanniao Chasing Sun Banner and Lu Ziwang Banner of the Qin Army were raised in the Taiping Building, announcing that the Lu family royal family was sitting here.


    "Now, we can only rely on Daqin''s people to support us."


    Many monks in the royal city have seen the strength of the defenders of the royal city. Compared with the standard Great Qin Field Army, there is a big difference between the two sides.


    Now, who can stop the offensive of the coalition of kings, I am afraid that only Daqin is there.


    While everyone was talking, there was a sudden sound of honor guards playing music from the crowd in the distance.


    "The drums and music are playing together, who is this big man coming!" Everyone was shocked and hurriedly gathered around.


    The crowd was separated, and two rows of guards of honor with dental plaques arrived first, followed by an exquisite sedan chair with golden python pattern, and guards with knives beside it, the posture was quite large.


    The sedan chair stopped steadily, but it was Lu Dai, the king of five senses, who came out first, and beside him was Lu Zhiran, Lu Dai''s daughter.


    "The king has awakened!"


    Everyone was shocked. When they saw Lu Dai appear, it was completely unexpected.

 Chapter 5732

    When Lu Dai, the king of five sense organs, was in a coma, there were various rumors in the palace.


    Someone questioned whether Lu Dai was still alive, but the Fourth Underworld was silent and avoided answering.


    Lu Dai is the backbone of the Fourth Realm, and his coma is almost a disaster for the Fourth Realm. Therefore, the underworld has never given a clear response.


    At this moment, Lu Dai appeared, with undiminished coercion, and immediately smashed all the rumors.


    "Kings!"


    Among the crowd, some people saluted Lu Dai, hoping that Lu Dai could help Guangsha fall and turn the world around.


    Lu Dai looked in all directions with complicated eyes, and suddenly turned around and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, please."


    There was a sudden silence all around, and everyone held their breath, quietly watching the young man walking out of the sedan chair.


    "Emperor Qin!"


    "That''s right, it''s Emperor Qin!"


    "Qin Huang has been silent for many years, and he never expected to finally come to the battlefield in person. The negotiations in the royal city here must be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    The crowd erupted.


    It was the first time for many people to see Lu Yu, but Lu Yu''s prestige, destroying the Yan family with one hand, had already convinced many people.


    However, there are still many people who are skeptical after seeing Lu Yu.


    "Too young. At Qinhuang''s age, even though he has some abilities, but his background is not enough, it is difficult to compete with the kings."


    "Those kings of the realm are all human beings who have lived for many years. Since they dared to rebel against the Great Qin, they must have a solid backing behind them. It depends on how the Emperor Qin will deal with it."


    No matter how everyone guessed, Lu Yu appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    In the Taiping Building, Lu You and a group of officials from the underworld rushed out to greet them after hearing the news.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally here." Seeing Lu Yu, Lu You finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here in Daqin, there is a lack of peerless strongmen who can suppress one side. Now that Lu Yu arrives, their Daqin army will have enough confidence.


    "Go in and wait, I also want to know how they plan to negotiate." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty please." Lu You greeted Lu Yu to enter.


    The Qin side arrived first, waiting for the negotiating envoys of the kings to come.


    "Boom!"


    After waiting for half an hour, the sky above the royal city was suddenly thunderbolt, and the roar of thunder gradually spread out along with the ferocious aura, which made people frightened.


    A young man, surrounded by two old men, came from the sky. The young man had a haughty face, long hair fluttering in the air, his eyes seemed to contain the heavens and myriad worlds, his magic power was mysterious and overwhelming.


    The strength of the two old men next to the young man was even more astonishing. Just the pressure they released when they landed caused many bystanders to kneel down one after another, and it was extremely difficult to even raise their heads.


    "It''s boring, is the royal city of the fourth realm like this? There is not even a decent master." The young man shouted loudly.


    "Master Li Shentong, our majesty is waiting for you in the Taiping Building." A hell official stepped forward and said bravely.


    The young man is the envoy of the kings on this trip, Li Shentong, the eldest son of King Chujiang!


    At this moment, Li Shentong looked down on all heroes, and felt a sense of arrogance that he was invincible in the world.


    "Let me meet him, is he worthy?" Li Shentong laughed.


    Several officials of the underworld were angry, this was contempt for their king, but the old man beside Li Shentong snorted coldly, exuding a ray of coercion, which immediately made the officials of the underworld vomit blood and fell into a coma.


    "Notify your king, there is no need to waste time, let him come out and kneel down to accept my father''s decree." Li Shentong said in a cold voice with arrogance.

 Chapter 5766

    Holding Pang Nianqiu in his arms again, Lu Yu was deeply moved.


    The two masters and apprentices have gone through many hardships, and now they can finally meet again.


    "It''s okay, Nianqiu, I''m back." Lu Yu stroked the soft blue hair and comforted her.


    All the disciples of the past have passed away, old friends come and go, betrayed and reunited, only the youngest disciple in front of him has always made Lu Yu feel at ease.


    Pang Nianqiu became a little thinner, indifferent, and his plain clothes exuded a faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    "I went to Demon Land, killed an ancestor, and came back again."


    Lu Yu spoke softly, slowly speaking about his experience in the future tense.


    "Master, I never thought we would meet again." Pang Nianqiu smiled, as bright and warm as the sunshine in early spring.


    She hugged Lu Yu tightly, for fear that if she let go, the person in front of her would disappear.


    Lu Yu sighed, and stroked Pang Nianqiu''s soft hair. She had suffered too much in these years.


    Now that he, Lu Yu, has returned, he must let Nianqiu be well and not let her suffer a bit.


    There was a moment of silence around, and many people stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. The town''s medical fairy, who was like a goddess in a fairy palace, was now embraced by a strange man.


    Especially the many young men present, many people heard the heartbroken voice from their hearts.


    "The nether world should go through a new baptism, come with me and live in a wider heaven." Lu Yu said.


    Pang Nianqiu shook his head: "I still have many patients here..."


    "It doesn''t matter, after Daqin masters the Netherworld, it will improve the medical system just like the heavenly realm. The Ministry of Households will allocate special funds to build government medical offices. There will be no frozen bones on the roads, and the people will be healed. This is my promise to the people of the world. "


    Lu Yu comforted Pang Nianqiu, he knew that his disciple was kind.


    He did not rashly take Pang Nianqiu away, but sat here with her to receive patients.


    Pang Nianqiu''s medical skills are self-taught. She was a young disciple of Taoist Youming back then, and she had countless resources to practice. Now her medical skills are quite advanced, which can be called rejuvenation.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Lu Yu''s medical skills were equally superb.


    Even, far surpassing Pang Nianqiu.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yu''s mana, some people who had broken arms or were only half-breathed gradually regained their former vitality.


    In fact, the method Lu Yu showed was no longer medical skills, but immortal skills.


    Immortal art can turn petrification into gold, and has the effect of turning decay into magic, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary medical skills.


    Some people who were aggrieved against Lu Yu before and felt that he had stolen the Chinese medicine fairy from their hearts gradually calmed down. They could all see that Lu Yu was really a master.


    Lu Yu was also happy to help, he could feel a pure force of faith coming towards him from all directions.


    Many well-known doctors who are well-known among the people, healed diseases and saved people, and hung pots to help the world, gradually became gods. This is the ingenuity of faith.


    And in this belief, there is still a trace of merit, but doing good deeds and accumulating merit will be of great benefit to future practice.


    "When hunting monsters on weekdays, why are so many people injured?"


    When Lu Yu was healing his wounds, he also asked.


    He could tell that the people who came here for medical treatment were all from nearby towns, and they didn''t have much money in their hands, so they couldn''t afford the high medical expenses in the city.

 Chapter 5767

    However, there are too many injured people in front of them.


    "Master doesn''t know, we also have to take risks in order to collect enough taxes, go into the mountains to hunt some dangerous monsters, in exchange for money."


    Some monks complained: "Spiritual Holy Land took over the City Lord''s Mansion and ordered everyone in villages and towns everywhere to pay taxes. The taxes they demand are various and extremely heavy. In order to pay taxes, we can only be forced to hunt to make ends meet. "


    Another person said: "Some of us are better off, but those mortals are even more horrible. Many people have to leave their homes and flee to deep mountains and old forests in order to survive."


    Lu Yu frowned: "It''s so serious, how much tax does the Holy Land of Illusions collect?"


    Some monks gathered around and began to chatter about the amount they had to hand over, all of which were astronomical figures.


    This is not like trying to manage the Netherworld well, but rather like a group of robbers who came to fish out the water.


    "Spiritual Holy Land sent a master named Tax Envoy. Anyone who fails to pay the full amount will be punished in various ways."


    A monk sighed and said, "At least, your cultivation base will be abolished, and at worst, you will lose your property and life. Even those rich and powerful families can''t bear the pressure."


    Today, for the Netherworld, it is a completely chaotic world.


    When the Duan family was in power, they would have restrained themselves a bit, but these people from the Illusory Holy Land had no taboos and extorted violently.


    There was a sudden confusion in the distance, accompanied by exclamations and children''s cries.


    The crowd grew terrified.


    "It''s people from the Illusory Holy Land, they''re here to collect taxes again!"


    "This group of people is too greedy. They just swept through several big cities around them, and now they don''t even let go of small towns!"


    The people around shouted and cursed for a while, but there was a look of fear on their faces.


    Obviously, the masters of the Illusory Holy Land have brought great pressure to them.


    Some people were already scared, and ran away, not intending to confront the people from the Illusory Holy Land.


    However, what they are afraid of, the people of the Illusory Holy Land seem to have heard the news of this place early on, and they came straight to this place as soon as they appeared.


    Huh¡ª¡ªThe black wind howled violently, and a dozen knights appeared in the sky, riding monster beasts, showing off their might.


    On their bodies, there is a straight cloud pattern badge, which is the symbol of the spiritual holy land, which makes many people change their colors.


    The leader of the Knight Commander, who does not look very old, has a handsome face, but his eyes are full of gloom.


    "Go away!"


    "Those who don''t want to die, step aside!"


    Behind the knight commander, the group of knights raised their whips and lashed at the surrounding monks at will.


    Those monks were not the opponents of these knights in the first place, and coupled with the shock of the power of the illusory holy land, they dared not fight back.


    All of a sudden, the screams continued, and many people were beaten to pieces, but they only dared to retreat, not daring to compete with the knights of the Illusory Holy Land.


    Pang Nianqiu stood up angrily, and shouted: "Stop, how can you hurt people casually!"


    When the knights heard Pang Nianqiu''s crisp female voice, they immediately stopped the whips in their hands, and all their eyes fell on Pang Nianqiu''s body.


    "You are the famous medical fairy in this small town, right?"


    The knight commander looked Pang Nianqiu up and down, his eyes were burning, and he swept back and forth on Pang Nianqiu''s exquisite figure.


    Pang Nianqiu frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 5768

    The knight commander''s eyes glowed with scorching light: "My lord, if you want to see the Immortal Doctor, please do so!"


    That voice, as if conveying the supreme decree from the heavens, cannot be doubted.


    "Who is your lord?" Pang Nianqiu frowned.


    The knight commander immediately raised his head, and said proudly: "Of course it is the Lord Tax Supervisor of the Black Iron City!"


    There was an uproar around, and many people turned pale for a while.


    The status of the tax supervisor is now higher than that of the city lords everywhere.


    They are like imperial envoys assigned to the illusory holy land, with the power of life and death.


    "I don''t care who your lord is, if he wants to see me, why?" Pang Nianqiu flatly refused.


    She felt a hint of badness in the knight commander''s eyes.


    I am afraid that it is not a good thing for the tax envoy to summon her.


    The knight commander''s expression suddenly darkened, and he said in a deep voice, "Think it over, it''s not a wise choice to refuse our lord''s order."


    After finishing speaking, the knight commander looked Pang Nianqiu up and down, and suddenly said with a sinister smile: "You are young and in good shape, no wonder our lords will take a fancy to you. If you become our lord''s concubine in the future, even I will salute you."


    "Think about it, our adults have a very high status in the Holy Land of Illusions, and we are the core disciples. You will benefit a lot from serving my adults well in the future."


    This time, the knight commander completely tore off his disguise and began to speak rudely.


    "Shameless!" Pang Nianqiu scolded angrily with her pretty face flushed and her almond eyes wide open.


    This is teasing her face to face, how can she not be angry?


    "Shameless, do you think we are discussing with you!" The knight commander jumped off the back of the monster with a group of knights, and came with a murderous look.


    There were already people around who couldn''t stand it any longer, and planned to step forward to block it.


    "Medical Immortal, let''s go, don''t fall into the hands of the tax supervisor."


    "I heard that the tax supervisor of Black Iron City is a pervert. On the day he took office, he defiled the backyard of the city lord''s mansion, causing the city lord''s wife to commit suicide."


    These days, Pang Nianqiu has won the hearts of the people for treating illnesses and injuries here.


    Seeing that Pang Nianqiu was in trouble now, someone around him stood up immediately.


    "A group of ants, get out!" The knight commander was furious, he stepped out, and it seemed to hit the ground with a mighty force.


    All of a sudden, a semi-circular array of air waves spread towards the surroundings.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those monks were just ordinary people living in a nearby town, how could they withstand such an attack, they were driven aside one after another and fell to the ground hard.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t come here to join in the fun!" The knight commander shouted viciously.


    He was extremely fierce, and now that he was angry, everyone around him fell silent and did not dare to say more.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t want to suffer, be honest!" The knight commander turned his head and stared at Pang Nianqiu viciously.


    He did all this to make Pang Nianqiu be more honest and cooperate with them obediently.


    "You guys are going too far!" Pang Nianqiu trembled angrily.


    These people are like robbers, they don''t care about injustice, and they want to arrest people when they come up.


    "Excessive? Hahaha, the excessive matter is yet to come." The knight commander looked Pang Nianqiu up and down, his eyes full of evil thoughts.


    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly stood up and held Pang Nianqiu in his arms.


    "Everything is up to me." Lu Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s gentle voice, for some reason, Pang Nianqiu suddenly felt extremely at ease.


    "Hmm..." Pang Nianqiu nodded.

 Chapter 5769

    "Bold, who are you, dare to meddle in front of us!"


    When the knight commander saw that Lu Yu dared to approach Pang Nianqiu, he was furious.


    Pang Nianqiu, that has already been regarded as forbidden by their adults, how can they be touched by other men?


    "Master, be careful, the masters of the Illusory Holy Land are invincible." Someone kindly reminded them, and Lu Yu helped them heal their injuries, which also won the respect of everyone.


    "What kind of bullshit master, another one came here to seek death." The knight commander was full of hostility, drew out his sword at the slightest disagreement, and walked towards Lu Yu.


    But at this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a gleam, as if sharp swords shot out from the eyes, and went straight into the void.


    "die!"


    Stop drinking!


    It was as if there was an invisible voice that quietly fell into the ears of several people.


    This sound, when other people heard it, was just a shout, but when it fell into the ears of several people, it was like thunder from the sky, like Hong Zhong Dalu suddenly hitting.


    The knight commander and all the knights were originally masters with outstanding strength. But after enduring the sound of thunder, all of the seven orifices bleed suddenly, and they fell to the ground one by one, like zombies.


    "They...they are dead!"


    There was a burst of exclamation from around, and someone went to check on the injuries of several knights and found that these people were dead.


    Everyone was startled, this turned out to be such a powerful force that they beheaded all the masters in the Illusory Holy Land. This kind of power is simply incredible.


    Only then did everyone realize that Lu Yu turned out to be a top expert!


    Suddenly, Lu Yu grabbed Pang Nianqiu''s waist and took her beyond the sky.


    Above the sky, there were already a group of generals of the Qin army who had been ordered to wait here.


    Lu Yu said: "Go to Black Iron City first, and kill the tax supervisor. All the forces in the Holy Land of Illusion will be eradicated!"


    "Observe the order!" All the generals said in unison, and they were ordered to leave.


    "Today, let''s accompany you as a teacher to pacify the disobedient ministers in the Netherworld." Lu Yu smiled lightly.


    From beyond the sky, looking down on the world, pointing the country, no one can beat it!


    Standing beside Lu Yu, Pang Nianqiu felt her heart was surging, and the young and unruly figure in the past reappeared in her eyes.


    The familiar feeling made Pang Nianqiu couldn''t help tears welling up in her eyes, and she nodded repeatedly.


    After today, Lu Yu''s reputation will once again resound in this Netherworld!


    ...


    The Illusory Holy Land is located in the Western Holy Mountain of the Ninth Realm. It covers an extremely vast area, is filled with aura, and is rich in products. It is a fertile land.


    Linghuan is taken from the meaning of "empty and ethereal" in ancient books. The holy mountain is shrouded in fog all year round, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach it.


    As a hermit sect, the Illusory Holy Land was too low-key in the past. No one noticed that this huge holy land has already spread its branches and leaves, with millions of disciples and strong people like clouds.


    With the fall of the Yan family, Duan family and other royal families one after another, the illusory holy land was born, and there is a tendency to dominate the nether world and dominate one side.


    A majestic building complex appeared on the top of the holy mountain, with magnificent buildings and simple and elegant style, it is the sacred place of magic.


    Especially the mountain gate, like a heavenly gate standing on the mountain road, those who want to go up the mountain, no matter from which angle, they must look up at this huge giant gate.


    On the mountain gate, there are also many mysterious runes carved, which are rumored to be left by the illusory lord, and the mystery of true immortals is hidden inside.


    Today, there are lights and festoons in the Holy Land of Illusions, and the sound of musical instruments can be heard from a distance. It is very lively.

 Chapter 5770

    Today is the 200th birthday of the left protector "Heavenly Snake God" of the Illusory Holy Land.


    The Illusory Holy Land made a big deal of it and held a grand ceremony. Not only the disciples were widely invited, but even the families of the surrounding cities were also invited.


    At this moment, in the welcome hall of the Illusory Holy Land.


    The house was full of guests and it was very lively. In order to save face for Zuo Dharma, many families came here with heavy gifts.


    But at the core of the welcome hall, there is a young man with a fierce face sitting.


    This young man is the son of King Chujiang who fled here and left his life alone, Li Gufa!


    The Li family was destroyed, but he survived alone.


    It is because of recognizing Guardian Zuo as foster father that Li Gufa''s status in the illusory holy land has risen.


    Even many disciples from the Illusory Holy Land saluted Li Gufa one after another, showing great respect.


    Not to mention the patriarchs of those families, they all brought heavy gifts and came to Li Gufa to flatter and apologize.


    "Young Master Li, I met you once in the Li family. You are young and promising, and you are full of energy. You are indeed a good-looking talent."


    The person who spoke was the head of the Ye family, a wealthy family nearby.


    Patriarch Ye smiled and said: "This is the flawless jade that our Ye family produces abundantly. Wearing it on your body can regulate mana, which is quite beneficial for cultivation."


    A piece of precious jade was sent to Li Gufa.


    This precious jade has been polished into a bracelet, and it is indeed crystal clear without any impurities.


    The most important point is that the bracelet exudes a rich and full aura faintly, like a holy object in the sky, with unexpected celestial power, it is really not a common thing.


    Li Gufa drooped his eyelids, glanced at the bracelet, but sneered, and raised his hand to sip his tea.


    Patriarch Ye immediately froze in place, a little at a loss.


    Li Gufa smiled lightly: "Patriarch Ye, is this your sincerity? I don''t like such a piece of rubbish."


    After finishing speaking, Li Gufa pointed to the mountains of gifts piled up in the distance.


    There, all the forces from all sides are vying to give him the gift of meeting first.


    Patriarch Ye''s face froze, and he immediately understood.


    This is the ancient method of others, and they didn''t pay attention to the treasures he gave at all.


    Patriarch Ye''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still smiled apologetically, "Don''t worry, young master, it''s all due to mishandling by the subordinates. After I go back, I will prepare the best treasures to send to you."


    Li Gufa leisurely drank his tea, as if he didn''t hear what Patriarch Ye said at all.


    His gaze, however, glanced at the daughter standing behind Patriarch Ye.


    Patriarch Ye''s daughter is beautiful, like a fairy, and has attracted the attention of countless people here.


    In particular, the white skin like jade, combined with the uneven figure, has a fatal lethality for a young man like Li Gufa who likes to search for flowers and willows on weekdays.


    "Patriarch Ye, you don''t need to look for other treasures anymore, isn''t there a treasure in front of you?"


    Li Gufa was also blunt: "I''ve taken a fancy to your daughter, let her serve me, this is also a blessing for your Ye family."


    Patriarch Ye''s face froze immediately.


    He brought his daughter out this time, just to let her learn a lot, and to get to know some important figures in the Holy Land of Illusions.


    As a result, he never expected that Li Gufa would fall in love with him as soon as he brought his daughter!


    "This... Young Master, my daughter is already engaged." Patriarch Ye could only bite the bullet and said.


    Unexpectedly, Li Gufa frowned slightly, and waved his hands impatiently: "What are you afraid of, just dissolve the engagement. Wait, is your daughter still a virgin?"

 Chapter 5771

    Patriarch Ye''s face suddenly turned blood red.


    In front of him as a father, he asked himself if his daughter was a virgin.


    This is already an insulting question.


    Patriarch Ye held back his anger, and said in a deep voice, "Master, do you think it''s appropriate to ask this question?"


    Behind Patriarch Ye, Miss Ye also blushed, lowered her head and refused to speak.


    "What''s inappropriate? I''m just asking, do you have any objections?" Li Gufa frowned and asked back.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Now, his adoptive father of Li Gufa is the majestic Zuo Guardian of the Illusory Holy Land!


    That is an existence under the Holy Lord, under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Not to mention a small Ye family, even the city lord of the city where the Ye family is located, should respect Li Gufa when he sees him.


    The Ye family father and daughter immediately felt extremely humiliated.


    In particular, this place is still in public, and now it is talked about wantonly, which makes the Ye family father and daughter humiliated intolerable.


    Li Gufa said loudly: "Is she a virgin? Let me tell you, I don''t want a virgin."


    Patriarch Ye humiliated: "My little girl... has never been humanized."


    "Isn''t that good!"


    Li Gufa clapped his hands: "Tomorrow...no, you will send your daughter to me tonight, and I want her to serve me today."


    He looked Miss Ye up and down again, the lust in his heart was hard to hide.


    Patriarch Ye said with difficulty: "I also ask Mr. Li to be merciful."


    Li Gufa frowned: "What is kindness? I am doing this to you, do you understand? You must know that it is her blessing that your daughter can serve me. Many families who want to have this opportunity may not necessarily have it." Woolen cloth."


    There were bursts of discussions around, and Miss Ye was so ashamed that she burst into tears.


    Patriarch Ye was very angry, but in the end he didn''t dare to attack because of Li Gufa''s power, so he had to take his daughter and retreat temporarily.


    Many families around showed expressions of pity.


    They didn''t make fun of it, because many families have suffered from Li Gufa here.


    "That''s right, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, hahahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Gufa couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the eclectic scene that would appear at night.


    However, an old servant standing beside Li Gufa was always frowning and not smiling.


    Li Gufa kicked it over, and said coldly: "Old man, why don''t you laugh?"


    That old servant came from the Li family and grew up watching Li Gufa grow up.


    The old servant frowned and said, "Master, the family has been wiped out, I really can''t laugh."


    "Bold! Today is my adoptive father''s birthday, who are you showing such a sad face!" Li Gufa became angry immediately, and shouted loudly.


    The old servant couldn''t bear it any longer, with tears in his eyes: "Young master, the master was killed, please ask the Holy Land for help to avenge the master."


    However, Li Gufa panicked all of a sudden.


    He didn''t care what happened to the Li family or King Li Wen of Chu Jiang.


    Biological father? If he dies, he will die, as long as he recognizes another adoptive father so that he can maintain a pampered life.


    Today is his adoptive father''s birthday, and if he talked about the massacre, wouldn''t that make trouble for his adoptive father?


    "Come here, drag this blind old thing away!" Li Gufa ordered immediately.


    Immediately, several burly spiritual masters dragged the old servant away alive.


    This scene was watched coldly by many families present.


    "What a white-eyed wolf!" Some families took a sip behind their backs, showing extreme contempt for Li Gufa.

 Chapter 5772

    The gate of the imaginary holy land is majestic, and a celestial road leads directly to the top of the mountain, and there are still an endless stream of people coming to visit.


    Today is the big birthday of Zuo Guardian Heavenly Snake God. There are too many people who come to celebrate the birthday. Many people bring a lot of gifts just to please Zuo Guardian.


    Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu came together, and did not disturb the others.


    Looking around, the mountain road was crowded with people who came to give gifts, and the two of them were indeed not conspicuous enough.


    "This mountain gate is an ancient relic."


    A purple awn flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. He looked at the huge mountain gate. The fairy patterns on it exuded the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. A vast coercion descended on all directions, making everyone who came here bow their heads involuntarily. .


    This is the supreme xianwei.


    This stone gate should not have belonged here originally, it came from the Heavenly Court, from the Great Primordial Heaven of Extreme Xuan.


    Someone moved the ancient relics that originally belonged to the Heavenly Court here to suppress the luck of the holy land. Only then did the holy mountain of the entire imaginary holy land be filled with aura, and the mist curled up like a fairyland.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest, do you think you are a real fairy?"


    Lu Yu sneered, if he didn''t know the details of this illusory holy land, maybe he really thought it was a treasured land of immortals.


    However, in fact, this is just a puppet sect supported by the ancient demons. The ancient demons have the inheritance of the ancient heavens. Even if they teach a little, they can quickly support a huge force.


    "Master, today seems to be the birthday banquet of a certain important figure in the Holy Land of Illusions." Pang Nianqiu reminded.


    Lu Yu glanced around, smiled lightly and said, "Alright, we just happened to be here to give presents."


    Walking up the mountain road, the end of the mountain road was already full of people.


    "Come one by one, don''t squeeze!"


    "Gifts worth less than one million go there, don''t waste time here."


    Here, there are several table cases.


    The disciples of the Illusory Holy Land sat in front of the table, recording the birthday gifts from various families, their faces full of impatience.


    Those who came to give gifts dared not speak out.


    They are not willing to come here to give gifts, after all, if they want to come here, they will probably be slaughtered.


    However, it¡¯s not okay not to send.


    After all, the Illusory Holy Land is imminent, and whoever does not give a gift may be tricked by the Illusory Holy Land afterwards.


    The crowd moved forward, and soon it was Lu Yu and Pang Nianqiu''s turn.


    "You two, what gift do you have for me?"


    When the disciples of the Illusory Holy Land saw someone coming, their eyelids drooped, and an impatient expression appeared on their faces.


    "I''ll give you a magic weapon." Lu Yu said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    The disciple of the Holy Land raised his eyebrows, and said: "I remind you, at least one of the high-level psychic level should be given to give the magic weapon. If it is ordinary, then don''t show it to shame."


    "The gift I give will naturally not be lower than this level."


    Lu Yu took out a copper bell from the storage bag.


    The copper bell is simple and elegant, with a bronze luster on the surface, and ancient characters and totems are engraved on the thick metal surface, which seems to depict some kind of ancient sacrifice.


    This is Fuxi Bell.


    At that time in the imperial examination in the imperial capital, in the martial arts test, the examinee could use his own magic power to shake the Fuxi bell.


    The Fuxi bell weighed ten thousand catties, and as soon as it hit the ground, it made a dull sound, breaking the stone bricks on the ground.


    The eyes of the surroundings all fell over.


    "This gift, it seems to be a clock."


    "Guardian Zuo passed his life, this person sent the bell, is he going to die?"

 Chapter 5773

    Sending bells is the same as "sending the end", so it is taboo to give gifts for birthdays.


    The Holy Land disciple''s expression changed slightly, he looked up at Lu Yu, and said coldly, "You fucking want to die, don''t you!"


    Several other Holy Land disciples also slapped the table and stood up immediately.


    "Who is this young man, so ignorant of the rules."


    "I don''t know which family it is from, but they actually sent a stunned young man here."


    The people around talked one after another, obviously feeling that Lu Yu had no good end.


    "Boy, I don''t care what your origin is, if you come to my illusory holy land to make trouble, you are the one who comes to seek death."


    The Holy Land disciple who was in charge of recording the gift list suddenly stood up, raised his eyebrows, and scolded with a gloomy expression.


    "A group of ants."


    A bright light flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes, and he stepped forward with his boots hard on the ground.


    Boom!


    Taking this step, it is as if a mountain with a weight of 10,000 is falling hard on the ground. The people around only felt that the coercion of the four directions suddenly increased, and the young man in front of him looked like a dragon alive, glaring at all living beings below.


    Several Holy Land disciples, how could they bear such coercion, knelt on the ground one by one, with cold sweat on their foreheads. Lu Yu was like a giant from ancient times, with the power to overwhelm the sky with every gesture, they couldn''t even think of rebelling.


    "This is a master! Such a strong expert!"


    The disciples of the Holy Land roared in their hearts, sending out turbulent waves, and their muscles, bones and meridians trembled crazily.


    They only felt that they were just sheep, and they had no chance of surviving when they encountered bloodthirsty wolves.


    "He is a dying person, how long will he live?"


    Lu Yu spoke, the voice was not loud, but it spread all over the place and fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Who is this person? He is so powerful. He suppressed the disciples of the Illusory Holy Land as soon as he made a move."


    "This person looks so young, but he has great strength. If he dares to hit the Holy Land of Illusions, he must have extraordinary abilities. I don''t know where this person comes from."


    "Look at Guardian Zuo''s reaction. If someone beats you up like this on your birthday, if you don''t suppress him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public."


    The people around were chattering and talking, and the way they looked at Lu Yu had changed.


    From the previous ridicule to awe and fear, this was all the result of Lu Yu''s unleashing of his own strength.


    Whether in the heavenly realm or in the Netherworld, this world is still respected by strength.


    The scene here also attracted the attention of the guardian monks of the illusory holy land.


    "Where is the evil, come to my holy land to make trouble at the fairy gate." A violent shout spread all over the place, shaking people''s eardrums with pain.


    A real fairy came, this is the old man of the illusory holy land, dressed in bright and luxurious clothes, with a spirit of immortality, elegant and refined.


    While he was walking, colorful rays of light rushed into the sky, and as soon as he appeared, he chanted mantras and executed a killing move towards Lu Yu, intending to crush Lu Yu to death with thunder.


    "It seems that my methods in the Illusory Holy Land are still too merciful, making you forget your fear. This birthday is an opportunity for you to show off, but some people want to kill themselves and act as an example to others!"


    The old man''s voice was dignified, revealing endless arrogance, despising all living beings.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was not very old, he already felt contempt deep in his heart, thinking that he was just an arrogant junior who came to the Holy Land to make troubles, intending to make a name for himself.

 Chapter 5774

    "Old man, you Holy Land dared to take action against me, didn''t you think that today''s scene would happen?"


    Lu Yu spoke, exuding a wave of Emperor Lingxiao''s prestige.


    Pang Nianqiu was standing behind Lu Yu, looking at Lu Yu''s back obsessively. That figure was invincible and powerful, as if it could stop all sufferings in the world.


    The old man''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly felt Lu Yu''s aura suddenly changed, as if an emperor who controlled the world was looking down on him.


    "I am the Emperor of Great Qin, Lu Yu! Today I am here to destroy the Holy Land of Illusions!"


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, he took a step forward.


    With this step, the whole mountain shook violently, and the strong mana was like a beam of light, rushing straight to Xiaohan, releasing a terrifying aura, crushing all the spells cast by the old man.


    As soon as the old man arrived, he used his killer move, but unexpectedly, the killer move had already turned into nothingness as soon as it touched Lu Yu''s approach.


    Lu Yu''s power is too strong, in the eyes of the old man, he seems to be a false fairy, and Lu Yu is the real fairy.


    He is the emperor of the immortals, and he rules the world!


    A golden divine dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yu, which represented the great Qin''s national destiny and possessed infinite luck.


    Especially after the fusion of the Zhuxian Sword, the fate of the Great Qin Dynasty has almost reached the level of indestructible diamond, tough and indestructible, fierce and mighty. The thick armor of the Luck Golden Dragon exudes a thick luster, revealing its brilliance.


    Since Lu Yu broke through to the body of the Golden Immortal, his ability to control the physical body has increased by more than a hundred times.


    Now coupled with the Great Qin National Fortune, Lu Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can already crush everything in this world.


    Click!


    The old man''s legs made a crisp sound, but he couldn''t bear such coercion, so he knelt on the ground directly.


    He came aggressively, but he never expected that Lu Yu would directly crush him with such a powerful method.


    The level difference between the two parties is more than a little bit.


    Everyone stood there dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That old man is the elder of the Illusory Holy Land, not only has a high status, but also has unfathomable strength!


    When everyone heard about Lu Yu''s name, they were already shocked enough, but unexpectedly, Lu Yu suppressed the elder as soon as he made a move.


    Like suppressing an ant, Lu Yu''s expression was very relaxed, as if he didn''t expend much energy at all.


    The elder''s beard was trembling: "Qin Huang, the Holy Master and the protector are here, don''t be too presumptuous."* He is already speaking sternly, far from being as domineering as when he first appeared on the stage.


    In the nether world, strength is still the most important thing. Although this is the Holy Land of Spiritual Illusion, and he is the elder of the Holy Land, but Lu Yu wanted to kill him, but no one could stop him at all.


    "Oh, they''re all there."


    Lu Yu smiled, and raised his hand to caress the elder''s head: "They are all here, so I can rest assured."


    A powerful force directly entered the elder''s head along the Tianling Cap, crushing his head severely in an instant.


    All of a sudden, broken flesh and blood splashed everywhere, and the elder died on the spot.


    "Killed! Killed!"


    "It turned out that Emperor Qin killed him, and he was as young as rumored."


    "Great Qin and the Holy Land of Illusion, one is the Celestial Dynasty, the other is the Holy Land of the Hidden World. There is a battle between dragons and tigers. I don''t know who will win."


    Everyone backed away, they didn''t dare to get involved in this shocking battle.

 Chapter 5775

    "boom!"


    There was another roaring sound in the distance, which came like a deafening sound.


    A ray of green light struck, and layers of green light emerged, as if a cloud of poisonous mist filled the air.


    From the poisonous mist, a long and huge snake shadow floated out, with bright armor and shining eyes.


    Under the shadow of the huge snake, a middle-aged man appeared, wearing a yellow Taoist robe made of silk and satin, with dense small prints on each thread.


    The middle-aged man came step by step, and there were three light circles behind him, each light circle was bright and shining, filled with the devout incense of millions of living beings, with strong faith and strong incense.


    This is a powerful god with ancient inheritance and vast divine power.


    "Finally a decent one came." Lu Yu looked calm.


    "Qin Huang, are you sure you want to make trouble at this seat''s birthday banquet?"


    This is the Left Guardian of the Illusory Holy Land, the Heavenly Snake God!


    As soon as he appeared at this moment, he raised his hand and struck to cause the void to vibrate, the stars shone brightly, and the vast divine power turned into a giant hand to slap hard, shattering the void.


    "I did come to celebrate your birthday. After your birthday, you should be on your way."


    Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he punched out fiercely. The golden light shone and swept out, and the tyrannical power was released violently.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the Heavenly Snake God was directly pushed back dozens of steps, and a horrified expression flashed across his face.


    Everyone was horrified, the Heavenly Snake God was not an ordinary elder of the holy land, but the guardian of the holy land, second only to the existence of the holy master.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he met Qin Huang, he was kicked back with a punch.


    How strong should Qin Huang be?


    "Daqin''s sweeping all directions is indeed not in vain."


    "I heard that all the kings who betrayed the Great Qin before gave their heads. I thought it was a lie at first, but now it seems that what I said may be true."


    Although the Ninth Realm broke away, the news was not blocked. The people here are also aware of the major events that happened in several other realms.


    Lu Yu wiped out the kings of the Netherworld and made a strong comeback, which has long attracted everyone''s attention.


    Pang Nianqiu stood in the crowd, raised her head proudly, this is her master, no matter in the previous life or in this life, she is invincible in the world, and she is superior to all heroes!


    "Qin Huang! There seems to be no grudge between us." The Heavenly Snake God said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yu sneered: "When I killed King Li Wen of Chujiang that day, didn''t you and I confront each other? Why didn''t we have any grievances? Do you think that with an avatar, you can cover your tracks?"


    On that day, when Lu Yu wanted to kill King Chujiang, a Jinjia fairy came to stop him.


    The Golden Armored Immortal General is the incarnation of the Heavenly Snake God. This day, the snake god deliberately confuses the Dharma and wants to get rid of the relationship with King Chujiang, but Lu Yu sees it through at a glance.


    "Are you going to kill everything just because I helped Li Wen?" the Heavenly Snake God shouted.


    "Why are you pretending to be innocent? If you dare to extend the hand of the Holy Land of Illusion into the territory of our Great Qin, that would be a death penalty!" Lu Yu said indifferently.


    "It seems that you won''t let me go no matter what you say today, so let''s see the real chapter in your hand!"


    The Heavenly Snake God shouted loudly, his eyes were emerald green, and a majestic poisonous mist burst out from his body, rushing towards him like a tide.


    The Heavenly Snake God has ruled the world for a hundred years, and the accumulated incense is so strong that it turns into poisonous mist, which can corrode everything in this world.


    The poisonous mist drifted into the void, turning into a big emerald green snake, and opened its bloody mouth to devour Lu Yu.

 Chapter 5776

    The bystanders around stepped back again and again, with fearful expressions on their faces.


    In the sight of everyone, a group of dark green poisonous mist drifted over, as if the end of the world had come, it was extremely terrifying.


    However, suddenly, Lu Yu slapped it with his palm, and the powerful force was intertwined with the ferocious golden light, and erupted outrageously.


    The terrifying golden light formed a sea wave, rushed over like a tide, and collided with the poisonous mist drifting over.


    Divine power versus mana!


    There are no superfluous tricks, it''s pure power confrontation!


    The two terrifying forces collided fiercely in the void, and the faces of the people around them suddenly changed, and they immediately retreated a long distance, for fear of being affected by the confrontation between the two strong men.


    Rumble!


    Terrifying forces collide with each other constantly, tearing apart the void, forming shocking cracks in space.


    Lu Yu''s figure did not move, he still stepped into the void, and made a gesture of raising his hand to clap.


    The body of the Heavenly Snake God was staggering, and the three light circles behind his head began to flicker, as if they might be broken at any moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was another tremor like a big bell, the poisonous mist of the Heavenly Snake God was completely crushed, and the emerald green serpent formed by the condensed poisonous mist was crushed across the air and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    "catch!"


    In Lu Yu''s eyes, there was a golden flame beating, and he raised his hand to grab it, and directly grabbed the Heavenly Snake God in his hand in the poisonous mist.


    The snake god struggled hard that day, and the incense all over his body began to burn fiercely, turning into a thick thick incense, which poured into the god''s body, strengthening his whole body, and wanted to get rid of Lu Yu''s hand.


    "There is a god in the sky, and I am the king of gods!"


    The Heavenly Snake God yelled loudly, and almost all the incense in his body was burning. He paid a terrible price, and his divine power skyrocketed to the limit, and seven halos of light appeared in the back of his head.


    There is a vast divine power emanating from every movement of his hands, even the crown of the god king is condensed, the power is monstrous.


    This is to use the method of the secret method to burst out the divine power of the whole body, simulating the power of the god king.


    Even Lu Yu has not reached the realm of God King. This is the end of the divine way, the divine power is endless, and the coercion is so overwhelming that the heaven, earth and stars lose their light.


    "What kind of god king are you? You''re just a little god who has only cultivated for a few hundred years." Lu Yu sneered, not taking this move seriously at all.


    "Ants can only sit in a well and watch the sky."


    In Lu Yu''s palm, there is a sky full of stars evolving in it, which is powerful and fierce.


    The powerful and ferocious power directly hit the Milky Way, dimming all the stars in the sky, and all the terrifying power was released, smashing hard on the magic of the Heavenly Snake God.


    This is the power of a golden immortal, which has surpassed the scope of ordinary true immortals.


    A punch, like an evolutionary ancient avenue, crushes the laws of the void, coming through the void.


    Boom!


    The seven circles of light behind the head of the Heavenly Snake God were crushed together, and flew out with a big mouthful of blood.


    A look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yu was really too powerful, so powerful that he despaired, he even burned all his life''s incense in exchange for divine power, but he was still not Lu Yu''s opponent.


    Lu Yu seemed to be an insurmountable mountain, lying in front of him, making it impossible for him to step over.


    "My gift, you accept it."


    Lu Yu grasped Fuxizhong with five fingers, and the tyrannical force even made five deep fingerprints appear on Fuxizhong.


    Whoosh - Immediately afterwards, the Fuxi bell was thrown out by Lu Yu viciously.

 Chapter 5777

    call!


    The Fuxi bell flew over through the air and smashed hard on the body of the Heavenly Snake God.


    Click!


    There was a terrible cracking sound, and everyone saw that the invincible body of the Heavenly Snake God was smashed into pieces by the Fuxi Bell.


    Fragments of the divine body filled the sky, flying around like catkins.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They stood there blankly, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    That was the invincible Heavenly Snake God, so he just died?


    Lu Yu looked like a young man, but no one could have imagined that this young man could possess such terrifying strength.


    "I have killed the guardians of your holy land, are you still hiding inside and not coming out?"


    Golden flames danced in Lu Yu''s eyes, and a divine thought pierced through the void, projecting into the depths of the illusory holy land.


    In the depths of the Holy Land, there was a terrifying aura emanating, and the killing intent had already shrouded Lu Yu''s body, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    "If you don''t come to me, I will come to you." Lu Yu snorted coldly and walked over.


    ...


    Just when Lu Yu beheaded the Heavenly Snake God.


    In the birthday banquet auditorium, singing and dancing were still going on, and the cheers were like thunder.


    The people here have no idea that the protagonist of this birthday banquet is dead.


    As the adoptive son of the Heavenly Snake God, Li Gufa naturally became the object of compliments from many people.


    He also had a smile on his face, pointing at Jiangshan with a wine glass in his hand, as if he was not a down-and-out prince of the royal family at all, but the owner of this illusory holy land.


    "Young Master Li, this is the benefit that my four major families in Yanyun City have given to Young Master Li. Please accept it."


    A broad and fat head of the family presented a stack of heavy banknotes with a simple and honest smile.


    Li Gufa took it casually, and counted it at will, and the amount turned out to be 100 million spirit stones!


    100 million is not a small number for their families.


    Li Gufa''s expression sank: "You guys, do you think I''m a beggar?"


    He was originally the son of Chujiang Wang''s family. He spent a lot of time drinking and drinking, and was well-clothed and well-fed. What kind of money has he never seen?


    It''s wishful thinking to please him with a mere 100 million.


    If it wasn''t for the destruction of their Li family, he would be short of money right now, and he wouldn''t be bothered to go off and scrape off the oil himself.


    "This..." The faces of several family patriarchs showed embarrassed expressions.


    If it is a weekday, it is no problem for them to spend billions.


    But now, their family has been raided by the Holy Land of Phantom, and now the family is struggling.


    Especially giving gifts to the Heavenly Snake God, which already caused them to bleed hard once, and now they have to honor Li Gufa, and 100 million is already a lot.


    The Patriarch suddenly came to his senses, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Young Master Li, it''s not been easy for us recently, this is already the limit of what we can do."


    Li Gufa said unceremoniously: "If you don''t have money, what are you doing here? Get out."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the Patriarchs of Yanyun City and walked directly in front of the others.


    Those Patriarchs of Yanyun City froze in place, obviously losing a lot of face.


    As for the other family patriarchs present, it was also miserable.


    At this banquet, they were blackmailed by Li Gufa one after another and demanded a lot of benefits.


    Some families, such as the Ye family, cannot afford enough money, so they can only dedicate the young and beautiful women in the family to Li Gufa.


    For them, this banquet was simply a humiliation.


    At this moment, the door to the banquet was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    "No...it''s not good!" A servant broke in and exclaimed, "The Heavenly Snake God has been killed!"

 Chapter 5778

    The servant rushed in, panic was written all over his face.


    The lively sound in the birthday banquet hall stopped abruptly, and many people were shocked by this sudden situation.


    "Where did the bastard come from, talking nonsense here!"


    Li Gufa slammed the table and yelled angrily.


    Today is the birthday of his adoptive father, the Heavenly Snake God. Even if someone has a sad face, they will be disgusted by Li Gufa, thinking that this is disrespect for his adoptive father.


    Someone dared to come in and claim that the Heavenly Snake God was killed?


    This is simply touching the bottom line of Li Gufa.


    Li Gufa stepped forward, grabbed the servant by the collar, and cursed angrily: "Be honest, who is dead?"


    The servant was startled, and trembling all over when he saw that it was Li Gufa.


    "It''s Guardian Zuo who died." The servant trembled.


    "Hahahaha! Nonsense, my adoptive father is invincible in the world, the only thing in this world is my adoptive father who kills others, how can anyone kill him!" Li Gufa laughed, disbelieving all over his face.


    The adoptive father he relied on was stronger than his biological father.


    The reason why Li Gufa is arrogant is because he has such a righteous father protecting him, so he can have no taboos.


    What''s more, this is the Holy Land of Phantom, who can kill the sect''s guardian here?


    "It''s Emperor Qin...Emperor Qin came here to kill, even Elder Fu Nian was slapped to death by his palm." The servant trembled.


    Li Gufa''s face froze, his wrist loosened, and the servant broke free from his grasp.


    "Haha, what are you kidding, how is this possible?"


    Li Gufa laughed a few times, his face was a little pale.


    If someone else killed him, he might not believe it.


    But Qin Huang, like a nightmare, lingered in his mind, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    At Li''s house that day, he received an order from Chujiang King Li Wen to pack his luggage with his family and prepare to escape.


    However, Li Gufa''s first thought was not to inform his family, but the concubines he had raised in the city.


    Li Wen''s family management is extremely strict, and he does not allow the family''s children to act as they please.


    Therefore, Li Gufa could only keep his concubines in a few hidden corners in the city, and he would visit them when he was interested.


    That day, King Chujiang notified him to ask his family to evacuate, but Li Gufa didn''t take it seriously at all. He slipped out of the house and prepared to settle his concubine first without notifying him.


    Unexpectedly, when he left like this, he just avoided being killed.


    On that day, Li Gufa hid in the royal city and watched as the Li family was burned and turned into a piece of scorched earth. And Lu Yu''s invincible figure was deeply imprinted in Li Gufa''s mind.


    "Or, let''s go out and have a look."


    "Yeah, I heard it was quite lively outside just now, why did it suddenly become quiet after just a while?"


    The people in the auditorium also felt that something was wrong at this moment, and walked out of the door one after another.


    However, a lot of people rushed in from outside, listening to the heads of the various parties and reporting the situation.


    They are all servants of various families, and they are not qualified to enter the auditorium, but they can clearly see everything that happened outside.


    Li Gufa''s face suddenly changed.


    He immediately stopped a Holy Land disciple and asked, "Hey, what happened outside?"


    The Holy Land disciple glanced at him and snorted coldly: "The Heavenly Snake God has been killed, and the sect is now recruiting strong men, so you can take care of yourself."

 Chapter 5779

    After finishing speaking, the Holy Land disciple didn''t bother to talk to him, and left directly.


    If the Heavenly Snake God is still alive, the others will show him some face because he is the adopted son of the Heavenly Snake God.


    But now, the Heavenly Snake God is dead.


    The so-called death of a person is like a lamp going out, and Li Gufa''s backing collapsed. Naturally, these disciples of the Holy Land didn''t bother to talk to him anymore.


    What''s more, if Emperor Qin came to kill him, whether the Holy Land of Illusions could be preserved was still a question.


    Who would care about him, a former prince of the royal family?


    "It''s over!"


    Li Gufa sat down on the ground, his face pale.


    All his arrogance and arrogance come from a foster father like Youtian Snake God.


    Now, his adoptive father has fallen, and he has no backing at all.


    A Patriarch came to his senses and kicked Li Gufa violently from behind, kicking him hard on the ground.


    Boom!


    Li Gufa was caught off guard and was kicked aside, he couldn''t help but angrily said: "Who dares to touch me?"


    What greeted him was a black boot sole.


    "Damn it, weren''t you very arrogant just now, try being arrogant again!" the Patriarch who kicked the person scolded angrily.


    "You dare to touch me?" Li Gufa screamed.


    Snapped!


    Another person stepped forward and slapped him hard on the face.


    "What are you? Without the protection of the left protector, you are just a fart!"


    Several Patriarchs around stood up one after another, with vicious expressions on their faces.


    At this banquet, they were humiliated by this Li Gufa in every possible way, and they suffered unspeakably.


    Now, hearing that Guardian Zuo should die, the anger in their hearts finally burst out, and they all vented on Li Gufa.


    "Just wait, even without the protection of Zuo Dharma, I can kill you all easily."


    Li Gufa yelled angrily, and a ball of mana rose from his body, wanting to fight back.


    However, the Patriarchs present were all tyrants, and they had already seen that Li Gufa was about to fight back, so naturally they refused to give him this chance.


    A patriarch stepped out and directly stepped on Li Gufa''s dantian, and the terrifying power was directly exerted, crushing his dantian severely.


    "Pfft!" Li Gufa spat out blood, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    His dantian was broken, he couldn''t even use his mana, and he was completely useless.


    But before Li Gufa got angry, soon there were black boots again, and he stomped hard.


    "Damn it, it''s a waste, and dare to ride on our heads."


    "You don''t even piss on yourself, what kind of a thing are you, you dare to ask us for this or that."


    "What an idiot. You are today only because of your adoptive father. Without Protector Zuo, you are not even as good as a dog."


    The crowd punched and kicked Li Gufa until he vomited blood.


    As for Li Gufa''s storage bag, it was robbed long ago, and all the gifts he had originally received were also robbed back. Even some property that originally belonged to Li Gufa was divided up by everyone.


    "Forget it. After all, this person is the former adoptive son of Guardian Zuo. We beat him to death in the Holy Land. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea."


    Someone suddenly spoke up to remind.


    Only then did everyone stop, but they hated Li Gufa, but they didn''t touch him at all.


    At this moment, the servant who was stopped by Li Gufa came over again.


    He was grabbed by the collar by Li Gufa, which made him lose all face. At this moment, the servant ran back again, seeing Li Gufa''s miserable appearance, a look of satisfaction flashed across his face.

 Chapter 5780

    "Patriarchs, don''t worry, I see, this illusory holy land can''t be kept."


    The servant said with a smile: "When Emperor Qin rose again, he had already wiped out all the kings one after another, and it will be a matter of time before the Holy Land of Illusions is wiped out."


    "Although this illusory holy land is full of experts, Qin Huang is also extremely strong. The snake god is strong enough today, but he was killed by Qin Huang with one move. It can be seen that the illusory holy land may not be able to block Qin Huang''s attack. offensive."


    He was fanning the flames, intending to borrow a knife to kill people, and let the patriarchs kill Li Gufa.


    Li Gufa''s eyes widened, and he stretched out his trembling fingers: "Bitch slave! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    He was furious, but also extremely anxious. The Holy Land of Illusion is now his last backing. If the Holy Land of Illusion collapses, then he is really nothing.


    The servant showed a sinister smile, strode forward, and slapped Li Gufa on the face.


    "Damn it, you''re still here to pose as a young master with me." The servant said coldly.


    The old servant who had followed Li Gufa for many years was beaten out alive.


    At this moment, their servants have long been chilled. Li Gufa is a living white-eyed wolf, there is nothing worthy of sympathy.


    Li Gufa was beaten one after another, his white face was already swollen like a pig''s head.


    But in Li Gufa''s eyes, resentment still appeared, his eyes swept across the four directions, and he said coldly: "Okay! Okay! You wait for me, I will remember you!"


    Many Patriarchs frowned, and the anger in their hearts was aroused again.


    "Damn you, you dare to take revenge on us!"


    "Kill him!"


    The several patriarchs were planning to leave it at that, but they didn''t expect that Li Gufa planned to take revenge.


    They are all able to sit in one side and frighten the heroes everywhere, and they can endure Li Gufa up to now, which is already the limit.


    All the families initiated the real fire, and all the terrible attacks fell on Li Gufa all of a sudden.


    Bang bang bang!


    With several heavy blows, Li Gufa''s ribs were broken, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    His current appearance can be described as extremely miserable, like a down and out beggar, completely without the appearance of a master.


    He crawled with difficulty, but he couldn''t even use his fingers, the bones of his hand were broken alive, and the bones were even shattered.


    "Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    It turned out to be the young lady of the Ye family who suddenly stood up and said.


    Everyone stopped their hands when they heard the words, and someone frowned and said: "Niece of the Ye family, you also want to protect this little beast?"


    The young lady of the Ye family saluted and stared at Li Gufa with hatred: "This person has insulted me openly, please let my little girl kill this person with her own hands to prove her innocence."


    The Patriarch of the Ye family on the side also said: "Everyone give Ye some face, and the Ye family will definitely be grateful to you in the future."


    "Haha, Patriarch Ye was joking. This Li Gufa is just a little bastard, and it''s easy to teach him a lesson."


    When everyone heard this, they made way.


    Miss Ye Jia stood up slowly, Miaoman''s figure swayed slightly, but there was a sneer on her face.


    "I forgot to tell you all, I once followed a master and practiced the method of Ling Chi."


    The young lady of the Ye family said indifferently: "At the beginning, I was just interested in it for a while. I didn''t expect that today I would have the opportunity to display what I have learned."


    The people around couldn''t help but shudder when they heard what Miss Ye family said.


    No one would have imagined that under the delicate and pleasant appearance of Miss Ye''s family, there is such a strong killing heart hidden.

 Chapter 5781

    Li Gufa''s face turned pale with fright, and he wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but his mouth was full of blood, and he could only make an indistinct sound.


    Miss Ye''s face was cold and said: "Don''t you want me to serve you, I''m here now."


    She turned out the long skirt and took out a storage bag from her waist, which was densely covered with knives gleaming coldly.


    These knives are long or short, cold, and oddly shaped, they are not easy to handle at first glance.


    Li Gufa continued to climb backwards, endless pleading flashed in his eyes.


    However, Miss Ye family didn''t intend to let him go, and pushed towards him step by step.


    Suddenly, Li Gufa met a person.


    He turned his head, and when he saw the person coming, he immediately became excited and let out a whining sound.


    That person was the old servant who had grown him up since he was a child.


    In his impression, the old servant has always been loyal and hardworking.


    Li Gufa seemed to have found a life-saving straw. He knew that this old servant also hid his strength, and his true strength was extremely strong.


    However, the old servant did not come to rescue him, instead his eyes were cold, without any emotion.


    "My lord is wise, but he did two things wrong."


    The old servant let out a long sigh, and his eyes drifted far away: "The first thing is that I miscalculated Qin Huang''s strength."


    After finishing speaking, the old servant took another look at Li Gufa, with a flash of disgust in his eyes:


    "The second thing is to raise such a little beast like you!"


    The old servant walked away, ignoring Li Gufa''s plea.


    Behind him was Li Gufa''s heart-piercing screams, one after another, extremely penetrating.


    ...


    Psychic Holy Land, Forbidden Land.


    A deep road leads directly to the deep place, and there are stars shining in all directions, as if a galaxy is in the sky.


    Lu Yu stepped on the stars and walked forward step by step. As soon as he arrived here, he felt an incomparably vast aura emanating from it.


    "Boy Lu, there are treasures in here!"


    Dahei has been sleeping in the storage bag all the time, and was awakened at this time, rubbing his hands excitedly: "There is the breath of heaven here, this place should be a ruin of heaven somewhere!"


    There was no need for Dahei to remind him, Lu Yu had actually already felt it.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the illusory holy land, ordinary disciples and even elders can''t get close to it. Only those who have reached the level of Dharma protector are eligible to touch this place.


    Lu Yu walked step by step, his eyes swept over each of the ruins.


    The Xuantian Jing gradually flipped through the body, and a vast memory flooded into Lu Yu''s mind.


    "It turns out that this is the ruins of the Great Yuan Heaven of the Extreme Xuan. It was guarded by Tianzun Guo Hua back then, but it was a pity that it collapsed along with the Heavenly Court."


    Lu Yu recognized this place, went on a tour step by step, and even found many traces.


    "Who are you and how did you break in!" A female fairy floated over and suddenly blocked Lu Yu''s way.


    Lu Yu glanced at her, only to see that the female fairy had the aura of Thunder Tribulation Pill, and she was obviously also a puppet supported by the ancient demon.


    "The Great Qin Emperor, Lu Yu, has come to destroy the Holy Land of Illusions and ask your people in charge to come out." Lu Yu said indifferently.


    "I don''t care what kind of emperor you are, if you dare to come to my majestic fairy gate to make trouble, you really want to die!"


    The female fairy raised her eyebrows, pinched her waist and scolded loudly: "I don''t know where the lifeless thing came from. If you dare to interfere with our Holy Master''s cultivation, you will die."


    Lu Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped, the huge handprints like molten gold were slapped hard, and the female fairy was directly sent flying.


    "Let your Holy Master get out, don''t ask a woman to come out and stop me!" Lu Yu said indifferently.

 Chapter 5782

    "You are a hypocrite, you dare to do something to me, you really ate a bear''s heart and leopard courage!"


    The female fairy was furious. Although she was blown away, she didn''t show awe at all, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Lu Yu smiled angrily: "You say I''m a false immortal?"


    "Isn''t it? Only my illusory holy land can grasp the true meaning of becoming an immortal. You are just like the group of savages in the mountain village outside, but you are all false immortals sitting in a well."


    The fairy raised her white swan neck, showing a proud expression.


    Lu Yu frowned slightly, he didn''t intend to waste time on this kind of person.


    "Who is making noise outside?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the depths of the forbidden area.


    The voice was thick and powerful, as if it was filled with infinite magic power, and it spread far from the deep place, deafening like the sound of thunder.


    The female fairy screamed: "Holy Master, a fake fairy mudblood dared to break into the forbidden area. The disciple came to stop him, but was injured by his attack. This person has committed a heinous crime, and I ask the Holy Master to kill him!"


    The person who came was dressed in white clothes, with long flowing hair and awe-inspiring eyes. He was a peerless and handsome man, with eyebrows like swords and eyes like sharp edges. When he appeared, he had the posture of a superior.


    Lu Yu felt the surging power of pure yang from his body. This is the true immortal who has truly survived the thunder calamity and baptized the soul with the thunder.


    This person is the Lord of Phantom!


    "You are Lu Yu, you wantonly break into my forbidden area, do you really think that I dare not kill you?" The Lord of Magic said indifferently.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t even wait for Lu Yu''s answer, and suddenly said: "My seat has reached a critical stage in my cultivation, and I don''t allow others to disturb me. Today I am kind enough to spare your life, and you will be a slave in my illusory holy land for a hundred years. You can be convinced." ?¡±


    As soon as the psychic lord opened his mouth, there was the sound of metal and stone colliding, and a dignified coercion descended, which could not be questioned by anyone.


    Lu Yu said lightly: "You seem to have forgotten that I came here to destroy your illusory holy land."


    "You are so courageous. Our Holy Master has a benevolent heart and kindly spared your life, but you still don''t appreciate it." The female fairy on the side shouted.


    "Let me be a slave, can your Illusory Holy Land bear it?" Lu Yu said.


    "What nonsense, hurry up and kowtow to our Holy Master!" the female fairy said loudly.


    Boom!


    Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, there was a golden light shining in the palm of his hand, and a golden light handprint with strong power immediately slapped it hard.


    The female fairy''s haughty and mocking face froze, she couldn''t even react, she was directly photographed into a blood mist, and her body was smashed to pieces.


    "Noisy." Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, and he stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had just killed an ant.


    "It seems that I was too kind, so that you lost your fear and dared to attack my disciples in front of me."


    The illusory lord stepped forward with one step, fierce and mighty.


    "You can try." Of course Lu Yu stood facing each other without fear.


    On Lu Yu''s body, the nine-color rays of light illuminated the sky, and the fairy light was dazzling and dazzling.


    Sensing this aura, the Holy Master Linghuan narrowed his eyes immediately: "So you are also a true immortal, yes, you have achieved such an achievement at a young age, and you should have obtained a certain inheritance from a true immortal."


    A look of greed flashed in his eyes: "This inheritance of true immortals is naturally reserved for the virtuous. This kind of thing, falling into your hands is just a waste of money, so leave it to me."


    Seeing this greedy look, Lu Yu immediately understood what the Lord of Magic was thinking.


    The golden light gathered in the palm of his hand, and he slammed it hard.

 Chapter 5783

    oom!


    The golden light handprint was slapped down hard, directly crushing the body of the illusory lord.


    Even this golden handprint has not dissipated after crushing the illusory lord, and the power is released suddenly, and the surrounding buildings in the forbidden area are crushed one after another.


    Many towering buildings in all directions collapsed, and the entire forbidden area trembled violently, as if it could not bear Lu Yu''s terrifying power.


    However, Lu Yu''s face did not change at all, instead he looked towards the void beside him.


    "It''s just an incarnation outside the body, and you plan to use this to fight me?" Lu Yu said coldly.


    The void in the distance seemed to be empty at first, but suddenly the space vibrated, and a figure emerged from the void.


    This person is the real body of the illusory lord, and what was crushed just now was just an incarnation outside his body.


    With a sneer on his face, he looked Lu Yu up and down: "It turns out that you are just a barbarian with brute force. I thought you would master such a mysterious fairy art."


    Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing, this person was really short-sighted, and couldn''t see the mystery of his palm.


    It is because Lu Yu''s physical body is so strong that he doesn''t need too many complicated moves at all. With one palm and one punch, he can unleash the power to shake the sky.


    "I can''t use it here, how about you and I go outside to fight?" Lu Yu suggested.


    He recognized that this illusory lord was a true immortal, and he had to use enough power to kill him.


    But all around here are the ruins of Tianting, and Lu Yu just hit it casually, causing countless buildings to collapse. Lu Yu didn''t intend to let this rare Tianting ruins collapse.


    "That''s exactly what I mean, it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t destroy my fairy palace." The Lord of Magic sneered and stepped out of the forbidden area first.


    Lu Yu followed closely, and the celestial power emanating from his body became more and more domineering.


    The two powerful men appeared above the sky at the same time, immediately attracting all the eyes around them.


    At this moment, on the holy mountain, countless strong men have long been standing there, watching quietly.


    Many people originally came to pay homage to the Heavenly Snake God Zuo Dharma and to celebrate Zuo Dharma''s birthday, but Lu Yu suddenly came and beheaded the birthday star, making this birthday banquet meaningless.


    Many strong men have not dispersed, they are waiting here, intending to witness this shocking battle with their own eyes.


    The result of this battle is related to the future of the entire Netherworld, and they plan to stay here to obtain first-hand information.


    "City Lord Li, do you think Emperor Qin and Holy Lord Linghuan are stronger or weaker?"


    Many strong men looked at an old man present. This is the famous Yin-Yang City Lord in the Ninth Realm, with strong strength.


    "I really hope that Emperor Qin can win, but the illusory lord is mysterious and has mastered the inheritance of the ancient immortal sect. And Emperor Qin...he is still too young after all."


    City Lord Li let out a deep sigh, and a look of melancholy flashed across his old face.


    All the people present had this attitude. They gathered here because they wanted to see the outcome of this battle. The Illusory Holy Land has long since lost the hearts of the people. From the big shots like them to the common people, they all hope that the Illusory Holy Land will collapse.


    It''s a pity that things in the world are not as expected, and the illusory holy land was born out of nowhere to suppress the Quartet, naturally relying on its supreme power.


    In addition to many experts from the Ninth Realm, monks from the Illusory Holy Land are also watching.


    However, their mentality is obviously different. Everyone has a sneer on their faces, standing proudly in the air.

 Chapter 5784

    "Hmph! A bunch of ants!"


    The elder of the Illusory Holy Land uttered a thunderous cold snort, which radiated straight out.


    There were many strong people present, and their cultivation bases were not weak, but when they heard this cold snort suddenly, blood was bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were pale, obviously seriously injured.


    "You!" All the strong men were furious. They were just watching, but they were attacked by the illusory holy land.


    "A group of grasshoppers exist, and the filthy aura you emit is suffocating. You alone are worthy of talking about the battle of our Holy Lord?" The elder of the Holy Land sneered.


    His voice is quite loud, and his words are extremely domineering.


    A strong man couldn''t help but said: "We didn''t say anything, we just talked about the battle situation."


    As soon as the person finished speaking, he saw the eyes of the elder of the Holy Land suddenly light up, he raised his hand a little, and a strong force shot straight out, hitting the strong man more than forty or fifty meters away, drawing a long line on the ground Long bloodstains.


    "Nonsense! My Holy Lord is invincible in the world, what is Qin Huang? The Holy Lord will win, even if you talk about it, it is a felony!" The elder of the Holy Land sternly reprimanded.


    The faces of Li City Lord and others changed suddenly, and the Holy Land of Spiritual Illusion is now completely ripped off, and they don''t give them any face at all.


    The people in these holy places look at them like real immortals in the sky looking at mortals on the ground.


    The difference between cloud and mud is like a moat.


    "Hmph!" City Lord Li and other strong men had gloomy faces, but they had to endure it.


    Here, after all, is the territory of the Holy Land of Illusions, and the opponent is full of masters, but they are scattered, and they are not opponents of the opponent at all.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a tyrannical coercion enveloped them.


    The sky was suddenly covered by bright sunlight, which radiated so much light that it dissipated all the darkness within the range visible to the naked eye. Above the sky, there are two bright pillars of light, which go straight to the sky, and the breath is surging.


    "What a coercion!" Everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    Those who can stand here are also considered to be powerful in the Ninth Realm, but after facing these two pillars of luck, they all feel powerless and a sense of despair rises spontaneously.


    "A battle of this level is far beyond our ability to intervene." Such a thought flashed through everyone''s hearts at the same time.


    Under everyone''s shocking eyes, Lu Yu and the Holy Lord of Spiritual Fantasy stood in the air, and both of them exuded a terrifying aura.


    "I have cultivated hard for three hundred years. I have a long lifespan and vast celestial power. Not to mention you are a rising star, even if many ancient gods are no match for me, if you dare to stand in front of me today, you are simply seeking your own death."


    The voice of the Phantom Lord came from Lang Lang, the voice was vast.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of flag-waving and shouting from the holy mountain, all of them came to support the illusory lord.


    "Oh, since you are so strong, then I should be a little more serious."


    Lu Yu sneered, took a step forward, his whole body was filled with qi and blood, and the terrifying qi and blood turned into a blood-colored real dragon, entrenched in front of him, and from time to time, he uttered a vast dragon chant, the voice was earth-shattering, and his anger swallowed mountains and rivers.


    He punched out, and the terrifying force of his fist directly hit the body of the Phantom Lord.


    The smirking expression of the Phantom Lord was still frozen on his face, and the next moment the punch came, crushing his body severely.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood of the illusory lord flew across the sky, turning into fragments all over the sky.


    In the blood mist that permeated the sky, there was also the voice of the Phantom Lord, who was frightened and angry: "Ah¡ª¡ª bastard!"

 Chapter 5785

    The Phantom Lord was crushed with a single punch, and the sky was soaked in blood.


    The surrounding flag-waving and shouting stopped abruptly, and many people froze in place, unable to believe their eyes.


    Especially before, the elders of the Holy Land who threatened the strong men all had pale faces, which were very ugly.


    They clamored before that the psychic lord is invincible in the world, but they didn''t expect that the psychic lord was beheaded by the other party just after meeting him.


    In their minds, this is the almost invincible Holy Master, who was killed by a punch, and that fist seemed to hit their faces, making them swell with pain.


    The blood mist quickly condensed again, forming the appearance of the Phantom Lord again.


    At this moment, the illusory Holy Master was dressed in white and was completely stained red with blood. His expression was extremely ferocious, and he could no longer maintain his composure just now.


    "The immortal body of the extremely mysterious Dayuantian, it seems that you have cultivated it."


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    The immortal body is a supernatural power possessed only by true immortals. The flesh body is not pregnant, broken and reunited, even if it is turned into dust, it can also be condensed again.


    This supernatural power is extremely mysterious, and it can be called immortal and invincible!


    "Die to me!" The psychic master performed a mysterious formula, waving his hands at each other, forming several bright circles of light that shone in the void.


    Burning with anger, he mobilized all the magic power in his body to the extreme, and the circles of light shone brightly, exuding immortal power.


    The terrifying aura gradually came out, and the air was filled with suffocating air.


    "This is the divine power of the Holy Lord, Qin Huang can''t be an opponent at all!"


    "Hahaha, just watch, Emperor Qin is dead."


    Everyone in the Illusory Holy Land regained their spirits and said with a sinister smile.


    Above the sky, the psychic lord''s eyes were scarlet, and he brazenly used his ultimate move to attack Lu Yu. Countless circles of secret codes were piled up, and Lu Yu was already close at hand.


    Lu Yu glanced at it and was more sure that this was Ji Xuan Da Yuantian''s move.


    Thirty-six caves in heaven, seventy-two blessed lands!


    Every cave and blessed place has a precious heritage that has been handed down.


    This psychic holy master Jiu occupied the magpie''s nest, not only occupying the ruins of Jixuan Dayuantian, but also taking the inheritance as his own.


    Lu Yu raised his hand and formed a golden handprint. There was no fancy move. He raised his hand and struck, crushing the void and coming through the air.


    The golden light handprints were like mountains, rolling over slowly, and even the void in front of them began to shatter layer by layer.


    bang bang bang!


    Just as soon as it came into contact, those circles of light were crushed severely by the golden handprint and turned into ashes.


    "No!!" Holy Master Linghuan widened his eyes and let out an unwilling roar.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body of the illusory lord instantly shattered, and his whole body turned into blood mist.


    This scene was remembered by the world, the sky was filled with blood mist, and the sky seemed to be dyed red with blood.


    Countless strong men saw this scene before them, their hearts were surging and it was difficult to calm down.


    Lu Yu''s methods are too tyrannical, no matter who you are, you can be crushed with a slap, without exception. As for the illusory lord who is known as the lord of the real immortals in the world, he is now like an ant, being smashed to pieces one after another, and he is in a mess.


    "It''s a good fight, that''s how you should treat them!"


    "This group of dogs, relying on some ancient fairy arts, they rode on our heads. They judge people with their nostrils. This is how I want to beat them!"


    Those onlookers didn''t dare to speak, but their hearts were surging, their fists were clenched, and their eyes were bright.

 Chapter 5786

    At this moment, above the sky.


    The blood mist that filled the air gradually condensed, forming the appearance of the Phantom Lord again.


    The immortal body can die one after another and be reborn. However, the revived Phantom Lord has a pale complexion and a lot of weight loss, as if recovering from a serious illness.


    "Ah! You ants, how dare you hurt me!"


    The Phantom Lord roared, his eyes were already scarlet and filled with hatred.


    "You are only allowed to kill others, so are you not allowed to kill you? You have lived a long time, and you still don''t understand such a truth." Lu Yu said indifferently, walking step by step.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Yu came to the Spiritual Lord in an instant, and punched out again.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the sky trembled, as if there were thunder roaring, deafening.


    "You lowly thing, I am the master of the true immortal! I have obtained the ancient inheritance, and I am the master of all the immortals in this world. Let alone you, even the hundreds of millions of creatures in this world must submit to me. You If you dare to make a move against me, it is an act of rebellion against the superior!"


    The imaginary lord was furious, and his voice was filled with boundless anger.


    Lu Yu sneered and said, "What kind of true immortal master are you? To me, you are nothing more than a false immortal in the future."


    With this punch, the Phantom Lord was immediately crushed, and the broken flesh and blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by blood mist filling the surroundings.


    However, those shattered flesh and blood continued to squirm, and there seemed to be signs of resurrection.


    "Not dead yet?"


    After speaking, Lu Yu pressed his finger between his eyebrows.


    "I want to know how many times you can be resurrected." After saying that, a vertical eye emitting bright golden light suddenly appeared between Lu Yu''s eyebrows.


    The vertical eyes are evil and charming, exuding a strange luster, and a golden flame rises from it, and suddenly rushes out.


    "Ah..." The Phantom Lord let out a scream, and was immediately surrounded by a mass of surging golden flames.


    For a moment, the Phantom Lord only felt that his body was covered with fire, and the golden flame was burning his origin, making it impossible to revive.


    "Holy Master!" Upon seeing this, several elders of the Illusory Holy Land immediately flew forward to rescue him.


    "Did I let you come over!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, he glanced around, raised his hand and punched him.


    The terrifying punch burst out from Lu Yu''s hands, shaking and cracking in all directions. The bright light was released together with the terrifying fist strength, as if it could tear a gap in the heavens.


    Puff puff!


    These holy land elders, who were rampant for a while and had a transcendent status, were blown to pieces under Lu Yu''s punch, turning into blood mist and splashing everywhere.


    As for the illusory Holy Lord, he is not dead yet, barely sustaining himself under the burning of the Heavenly Emperor''s True Fire.


    "Ah... this fire, why can''t this fire be extinguished!" The Phantom Lord let out a desperate scream.


    He continued to use immortal techniques, trying to extinguish the Heavenly Emperor''s true fire, but he failed.


    "Are you also worthy of being called a true immortal?" Lu Yu was indifferent, raised his hand and grabbed it, the flame turned into a fireball and completely enveloped the illusory lord.


    "No! I can''t be resurrected, how could this happen, I''m not reconciled..." The Phantom Lord let out a miserable scream, the voice became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped abruptly.


    The holy mountain was completely silent, and everyone was dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. Although the young man standing on the sky above the sky, although he was not wearing a dragon robe, he exuded a majestic emperor''s prestige.


    "It''s time for Daqin to rule the Netherworld!"


    Such a thought came to mind in everyone''s mind.


    The first day of April in the sixth year of Spring and Autumn.


    Lu Yu killed all the kings, beheaded the illusory lord, and completely wiped out all the disobedient forces in the Netherworld.


    Great Qin, King''s Landing Netherworld!

 Chapter 5787

    The golden flame rose into the sky, burning everything, causing violent ripples in the void.


    The screams of the Phantom Lord still faintly lingered in the air.


    "Holy Lord of Phantom...is he dead just like that?"


    City Lord Li and the others stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded.


    Of course they know how terrifying the Illusory Holy Lord is. When the Illusory Holy Land was born, the Illusory Holy Lord used mana to frighten everyone with the immeasurable power of a real fairy, so that even though the Illusory Holy Land was in the The Ninth Realm is rampant, but no one dares to stand up against it.


    True immortals have a strong sense of oppression over false immortals. Many people even subconsciously believe that the illusory lord is the true immortal in the sky, while they are just mortals.


    But now, in their minds, this god-like existence was directly wiped out by Lu Yu, and he ended up miserable, without even escaping his soul.


    "How old is Qin Huang? It is said that he is only in his twenties. How did he possess such powerful strength?"


    Many onlookers were trembling in their hearts.


    In the past, they had only heard of many legends about Lu Yu, but they had never seen it with their own eyes.


    Now that they finally see this scene, many people still feel shocked.


    "The Illusory Holy Master is dead, it seems that the Illusory Holy Land is about to be completely destroyed!"


    "It''s good to destroy. Once the Holy Land of Illusions is destroyed, we can finally breathe!"


    Several people around looked at each other, and there was an unconcealable excitement in their eyes.


    When the Holy Land of Illusions was still there, they were devouring all the places, wishing to loot all the benefits.


    The tax envoys patrolled back and forth, snatching all the benefits they saw, just like robbers. Even the patriarchs of their big families and city lords are suffering unspeakably.


    Now that the Holy Land of Illusions has been destroyed, no one feels reluctant, but excited.


    They can finally regain power and remove the mountain above their heads. Many people are relieved deep in their hearts.


    Compared to the joy of everyone, everyone in the Illusory Holy Land looked mournful, their faces pale, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Let''s go." Someone suggested.


    Many elders of the Illusory Holy Land also turned around and left with their eyes shining.


    People who can live to this age are all old and mature people. Seeing that the situation is not right, they immediately thought of running away.


    What''s more, they have already learned the method of true immortals in the illusory holy land. Even if they leave, they can practice alone or establish a sect.


    "Go!" Several elders looked at each other and chose to leave at the same time.


    They acted so quickly that they didn''t even have time to go back and pack up their belongings, and left resolutely.


    For these people, life is the most important thing. As for those belongings, they are just some external things.


    They were fast enough, but they still couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s eyes.


    Boom!


    An invisible barrier, spanning hundreds of miles, tightly enveloped the entire holy mountain.


    Those elders who wanted to escape, as well as many strong men from the illusory holy land, bumped into the invisible barrier one by one, and their way was blocked.


    "Can''t you hear what I said, I''m here to destroy the Holy Land of Illusions."


    Lu Yu''s voice spread from Lang Lang above Nine Heavens.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    An elder of the Holy Land shouted: "Qin Huang, do you want to kill us all before you give up! There are 600,000 disciples in the Holy Land, can you kill them all!"

 Chapter 5788

    The Spiritual Illusionary Holy Land has grown into a gigantic giant so far.


    From the elders to the ordinary handymen, there are a million people in total. It can be said that there are a lot of talents and a large number of people.


    The so-called law does not blame the public, the elders of the Holy Land did not believe that Lu Yu would wipe them all out. What''s more, they are real immortals with powerful combat power. Even if Emperor Qin didn''t kill them, wouldn''t he recruit them?


    Those elders had already made up their minds, if Lu Yu behaved too domineeringly, then it was not impossible for them to join Daqin.


    After all, being an official in Daqin, the benefits you get are better than those in the Holy Land of Illusions.


    Moreover, Lu Yu''s strength was even stronger than that of the Lord of Magic.


    Surrendering to such a strong person is not wronging them.


    "You dare to rebel, do you think I will spare you?"


    Lu Yu''s voice was cold.


    When he speaks on weekdays, he just calls himself "I", but only when he is angry, he will call himself "Zhen".


    "There are so many of us, do you want to be entangled in karmic fires and fall into a catastrophe?" The elder sneered, not caring about Lu Yu''s threat at all.


    It is impossible for monks to kill too many people, that would cause a great evil spirit, trigger the wrath of the gods, and finally trigger the thunder disaster of destroying the world.


    Many murderous bandits will die due to an accident one day. This is not a coincidence, but offended the heaven in the dark, triggering the punishment of heaven.


    The 600,000 people are all living beings, how dare Lu Yu?


    "Don''t say it is 600,000, it is 6 million, 60 million people, and I will kill them in the same way!"


    This time, Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and murderous, and he took a step forward without holding back.


    The coercion of Da Luo Jinxian''s body came over like a tide, and the void shook. Many people only felt that their chests were tight, and they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This coercion is all exerted on the elders of the illusory holy land! Bang!


    Those elders'' cultivation bases were also quite advanced, but they suddenly suffered this strong impact, and their bodies were shattered for a while, turning into blood mist that filled the air.


    bang bang bang!


    Strong coercion fell one after another.


    These pampered elders on weekdays never imagined before they died that they would meet the end of their lives in this way.


    The few remaining people trembled all over, and finally couldn''t control the fear in their hearts. They put all their restraint and pride aside, and fell to their knees one after another.


    "I am willing to surrender to Daqin!"


    However, as soon as this sentence was finished, what responded to them was a cold sword aura.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The white sword energy turned into rain from the sky, swept out and killed fiercely.


    Human heads flew up one after another, and on top of the heads, the incredible expressions of these people were still frozen.


    They never imagined that there were so many people in the Illusory Holy Land, but Lu Yu would dare to kill him. Could it be that he really didn''t care about punishment from heaven?


    The killing lasted for half a day.


    The sky filled with sword energy shuttled back and forth on the holy mountain, constantly looking for the undead.


    A group of families who came to the birthday banquet stood in front of the birthday banquet auditorium, looking at the scene like Shura''s hell in front of them, and fell silent like cicadas.


    They watched with their own eyes, those powerful monks of the Holy Land of Spiritual Illusion fell into a pool of blood one by one and lost their lives.


    The entire holy mountain was stained red with blood.


    A trickle fell from the top of the mountain. This was originally a holy spring in the illusory holy land, full of spiritual energy, but now dead bodies were piled up, and blood flowed like a river.


    this day.


    The illusory holy land is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 5789

    "The Holy Land of Illusions has finally been destroyed!"


    Many strong men experienced this war firsthand, and the sharp sword energy was so close that it made them feel cold all over their bodies and their hearts shivered.


    Lu Yu actually killed all the people in the Illusory Holy Land!


    On the holy mountain, it has become a Shura purgatory, with blood flowing like rivers and corpses strewn all over the field.


    When the barrier dissipated, many people walked down the holy mountain, their legs feeling weak.


    Everyone knew that there must be many treasures in the holy mountain, but no one dared to go in and snatch them. They knew very well that these treasures belonged to Lu Yu and Da Qin.


    "You must inform your clansmen when you go back, and you must not provoke Daqin!"


    "From now on, we will be the people of Great Qin, and we must not betray the imperial court!"


    Many people were vigilant in their hearts, and they made up their minds that they must not betray the Great Qin Dynasty, otherwise the Holy Land of Illusion would be a lesson for the past.


    After killing countless people, Lu Yu looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, dark clouds are densely covered on the holy mountain, as if a storm is coming, the black clouds are dignified and churning endlessly.


    Pang Nianqiu flew over and said: "Master, you have killed too much this time, I am afraid that the punishment of heaven will not be weak."


    In the previous life, Taoist Youming used iron and blood to suppress the Quartet and killed too many people.


    At that time, Pang Nianqiu was following Daoist Youming, and he would often see thunder falling from the sky, trying to blow the master to pieces.


    Now, looking at the situation in front of him, I''m afraid a thunder disaster is inevitable.


    "The killing came so fast, it seems that the way of heaven can''t stand it anymore."


    "Qin Huang has killed all the way, just the families and legions of the kings alone, many people have died in his hands. Now that he has slaughtered this magical holy land, his hands are already full of blood debts. Some kind of taboo of heaven."


    Some strong men who hadn''t left also saw this scene and talked about it.


    Heaven''s punishment is no small matter.


    Since ancient times, an unknown number of peerless powerhouses and demon giants died under the punishment of that day, with eternal hatred.


    Although Lu Yu was very strong, he was still too immature to face the Dao of Heaven.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I want to kill people, why do I need Heaven to punish me?"


    After saying that, Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky with his eyes.


    "It''s all gone." Lu Yu said.


    One sentence, like the mantra of the holy way, cannot be violated.


    Some kind of mighty power was generated above the sky, and the black clouds gradually dissipated, and in a blink of an eye, it turned from dark clouds to a clear sky.


    What kind of punishment from heaven, what kind of punishment from heaven, all came to naught under Lu Yu''s words.


    "Master, how did you do it!" Pang Nianqiu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but cover his mouth with a look of shock.


    She still remembered that even though Lu Yu in his previous life could rely on his powerful mana to resist the punishment of heaven, he would definitely not be as easy as he is now.


    Even Pang Nianqiu, a disciple, was shocked, not to mention the other people present.


    Those strong men, looking at the scene in front of them, felt a burst of blackness in front of them, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Could it be that my eyes are blurred, and even the punishment of heaven has faded away."


    "There is a way of heaven in the dark, and the way of heaven has been quite fair since ancient times. Whether it is a prince, general, or giant in the immortal way, as long as the evil spirit is too strong, he will be punished by the way of heaven."


    Everyone had mixed feelings, and they suddenly felt a sense of fear towards Lu Yu.


    It''s the fear of the unknown.


    Lu Yu retreated with a word, this is already a trick of gods and ghosts, weird and unpredictable.


    They couldn''t even imagine how far Lu Yu had cultivated now.

 Chapter 5790

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "It''s just some small tricks."


    Although he didn''t really break through to the realm of the Da Luo Jinxian, but with the body of the Jinxian, he already possessed a trace of coercion of the supreme powerhouse.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, but Jinxian has jumped out of the rules of the way of heaven and is not within the constraints of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, even if Lu Yu wiped out everyone in the Netherworld, he would not be punished by Heaven.


    "Master has become stronger again, hehe, I am afraid that there is no one in the entire heaven to be your opponent." Pang Nianqiu showed a sweet smile on his face.


    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond heaven. There must be peerless powerhouses in the heavens, but we haven''t met them yet."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yu stroked Pang Nianqiu''s hair again, and said, "You, you have been wasting your cultivation during this period, and now the cultivation schedule should be raised."


    Pang Nianqiu said aggrievedly: "Master, you didn''t leave me with much experience. I have practiced Nine Dragons Hegemony Art to the end, and I don''t know how to practice it for a long time."


    At this moment, she seemed to have found the warmth she once had, with a coquettish expression on her face, and a faint fragrance refreshing her heart.


    Lu Yu smiled and said: "Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Jue is still not suitable for you after all. I will teach you a set of exercises now. You can compare it with Nine Dragons Tyrant Body Jue to help you practice."


    After speaking, Lu Yu raised his finger and tapped Pang Nianqiu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a memory as vast as smoke flooded into Pang Nianqiu''s mind.


    Pang Nianqiu''s delicate body trembled slightly, she only felt that there were many more memories in her mind in an instant.


    But she didn''t panic because she knew that Master would not harm her.


    "These skills are so mysterious...the real immortal skills?" Pang Nianqiu comprehended for a while, then suddenly opened his beautiful eyes, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    This kind of kung fu is completely different from the kung fu she practiced before.


    With Pang Nianqiu''s vision, he can naturally see that this exercise is not trivial, and there is a supreme mystery hidden in it.


    Lu Yu said: "There were real immortals in ancient times, but their inheritance was cut off. Just like this magical holy land, those people you saw actually relied on the power of the Thunder Tribulation Pill to imitate the Thunder Tribulation with the power of the pill, tempering their souls, Let the soul have a pure yang aura. Therefore, their aura should crush ordinary people far away."


    Pang Nianqiu was shocked and said: "No wonder, those people from the Holy Land of Illusion always have the aura of being superior to everyone."


    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "However, they are also walking a false path, not the right path. Now that I am a teacher, I will teach you the method of cultivating a true immortal. You will walk the right path in the future, and sooner or later you will surpass them."


    "I know Master treats me the best!"


    Pang Nianqiu hugged Lu Yu tightly, with a bright smile on his face.


    Lu Yu couldn''t help smiling, he didn''t experience much of such a warm scene in his previous life. But often only when you lose it will you feel cherished.


    "It''s a pity... Brother and the others can''t practice this kind of exercise anymore."


    Pang Nianqiu suddenly thought of something, with a lonely look on his face.


    Lu Yu also knew what Pang Nianqiu was thinking.


    The few disciples he took in back then were also ghost kings, but they were beheaded by the Yan family.


    "It''s my teacher who didn''t protect you well, but in this life, I won''t let anyone bully you again."


    Lu Yu touched Pang Nianqiu''s hair and comforted him softly.


    Although he washed the Yan family with blood, he couldn''t get back the lives of several disciples.

 Chapter 5791

    After the master and apprentice talked for a while, Lu Yu set off for the depths of the Holy Land of Illusions.


    This sect was born too strangely, it was just an unknown existence in the past, but now it suddenly appeared out of nowhere, going forward with indomitable looks, making people doubt the origin of this illusory holy land.


    Dahei got his head out of the storage bag and said, "I smell the treasure."


    Lu Yu held down the dog''s head and scolded with a smile: "Be honest, this place is full of relics, and it can''t stand your toss."


    Dahei curled his lips: "Of course I know the severity, but as a collector, I really can''t bear the dust of these treasures."


    Lu Yu shook his head, not talking nonsense with the dog, and went deep into the Holy Land.


    This place was once a forbidden place of the illusory holy land.


    But now, there is blood in the forbidden area, and many masters guarding here have long been beheaded by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu and Dahei inspected the area and saw countless broken rock remains, many of which were too broken to be repaired.


    "These people are beasts, don''t they know how to protect these historic sites? These things are the most precious!"


    With a wailing sound, Dahei threw himself onto a stone wall.


    The surface of the stone wall is rough, and there is a painted mural on the surface, but the time has passed so long that the color of the mural has faded so badly that it is difficult to see the original appearance.


    Dahei hit out a spell and landed on the stone wall.


    In an instant, the stone wall unexpectedly appeared a scene of vast waves, a vast sea. There are dragon boats sailing on it, with many flags and flags, and the sails piercing the sky, surrounded by dozens of tall warships, the momentum is magnificent and the pressure is tyrannical.


    But this mural only lasted for a short period of time before gradually becoming blurred and finally dissipating into the void.


    Dahei wailed: "This is the "Emperor''s Linchun River Map" where the Emperor of Heaven travels. It was drawn by Guo Hua of the Extremely Xuan Dayuantian. This is a treasure. If the charm of the Emperor of Heaven can be preserved, it can be transformed into A quasi-celestial weapon, but it was destroyed just like that!"


    Dahei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Seeing the treasure destroyed was the last thing he could see.


    Lu Yu glanced at it, and sighed: "This thing has been completely destroyed, and it will disappear from this world in a short time."


    Along the way, he has seen too many ancient relics destroyed.


    "Although the Illusory Holy Land occupies this place, they don''t know the value of these ancient relics at all, and destroy them at will, so that they become what they are today."


    Lu Yu continued to search, and in the depths of the forbidden area, he found a treasure house.


    There are restrictions outside the treasure house, but they can''t stop Lu Yu.


    Click!


    The ban was forcibly broken by Lu Yu, and the scene inside immediately came into view.


    There are three floors in the treasury, the first floor is for exercises, the second floor is for magic weapons, and the third floor is for pills.


    Dahei was the most proficient in this kind of treasure hunting, and was the first to rush in as soon as the treasure house was opened.


    "It''s all rubbish. These are the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Heavenly Court back then. The unnecessary weapons are still used as treasures!"


    "The exercises are also rubbish. They are all elementary exercises, and they are incomplete, and some are even incomplete copies!"


    "The pills are barely passable, but the Thunder Tribulation Pills are the main ones, and they are all rubbish!"


    Dahei swept around, furious.


    It runs across the world, and all the treasure lands it stares at are empty, and there are not even floor tiles left.


    But now, the treasure house in front of him was completely disappointed.

 Chapter 5792

    Lu Yu also looked dignified.


    He walked back and forth among these treasure houses, taking a full view of what was hidden inside, and finally let out a long sigh.


    The Spiritual Lord, and all his subordinates, are after all a group of short-sighted people.


    Although they occupied the ruins of Jixuan Dayuantian, they destroyed the truly valuable things. Instead, they regarded those things that were not of much value as treasures, and carefully placed them in the treasure house.


    They are not really immortals at all.


    It''s just a group of lucky ones who were lucky enough to get the inheritance of the ancient immortals.


    This group of people had no vision and destroyed this ruin in vain.


    Lu Yu continued to walk towards the depths of the treasure house, his eyes shone with purple light, piercing through all illusions, and found a secret room in it.


    The secret room was not big, but it was protected quite tightly. Talismans and curse seals are engraved on the outside of the secret room to protect it tightly.


    "What is worth so much effort to protect?"


    Lu Yu immediately became interested, and raised his hand to strike, destroying the curse seal outside.


    Boom!


    The wall shattered, and the secret room was suddenly revealed.


    Dahei also stretched out the dog''s head, leaning closer to see what was written in it.


    In this secret room, there was only a heavy ancient book. Lu Yu flipped through it, and there were a few large characters "Tongtianlu" written on it.


    Da Hei said: "This is an immortal scripture written by Guo Hua back then. It seems that this group of people practiced this technique to become true immortals."


    Lu Yu turned the pages of the book and looked it up carefully.


    With Lu Yu''s current state, his reading speed is quite fast, basically reading two pages at a glance, and he quickly reads through the entire fairy scripture.


    "There is a problem with this scripture."


    Lu Yu frowned: "The previous record is a bit normal, but the following paragraph is completely cultivating oneself into a puppet. This is not a normal practice of the fairy scriptures."


    Dahei also leaned over to take a look, and asked, "What do you think is wrong?"


    Lu Yu closed his eyes and urged the "Xuan Tian Jing" with his thoughts, and suddenly a vast memory flooded into his mind.


    After a while, Lu Yu opened his eyes and said, "I understand."


    He picked up the "Tongtianlu" in his hand, suddenly sneered, raised his hand and threw it into the brazier beside him.


    There was charcoal burning in the brazier, and the "Tong Tian Lu" fell into the charcoal, sparks splashed immediately, and the raging flames instantly rose up, burning it up.


    Dahei became anxious immediately: "What did you burn it for? This is a lonely copy, and this is the only copy left in the world."


    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head: "What kind of lonely copy is this? If I were from the ancient demon clan, how could I pass on the real immortal scriptures to the human race?"


    Pointing at the burning scroll, he said in a cold voice: "The second half of this scripture has already been rewritten. If you practice this exercise, you will end up with your soul, muscles and bones, and you will not be able to break free from your body."


    "Moreover, all practitioners will have a mark on their body. If the seal holder comes in the future, he can use this seal to easily control the people who practice this technique."


    The big black eyes rolled: "So, these idiots are all containers cultivated by ancient demons, are they used to seize homes?"


    Lu Yu sneered and said: "I''m afraid that''s the case. I was used as a spearman without knowing it, and I regarded myself as a real fairy, but I didn''t know that I had been calculated from beginning to end by others."


    Lu Yu glanced around again, shook his head and said, "There is no value here, let''s go."


    After leaving the treasure house, Lu Yu took away the remaining Jixuan Great Yuantian ruins, and at the same time burned the holy mountain with fire.


    At the same time, Lu Yu came to Ruyi City and revealed the truth of the illusory holy land to the public.


    When it was learned that the illusory holy land was a puppet force supported by the ancient demon, the Netherworld was shaken, causing an uproar.